《My super stunning beauty》


 Chapter 1

    seven years is enough to make everything change. Wang Yang wants to go home, but he doesn''t know where his home is. Everything has changed. At the thought of his father''s harsh rebuke, he felt guilty. It was said that it was hard for him to raise a son. Although Wang Yang didn''t become a father, he had been away from home for many years, and he had already felt his father''s difficulties. Wang Guozheng, Wang Yang''s father, was a traditional businessman with a trace of stubbornness. He made a profit by buying mountain goods and then selling them to big companies. Wang Yang''s mother, Zhou Shuzhen, has been in poor health. Wang Guozheng was busy with business and didn''t pay much attention to it. Finally, when Wang Yang was 16 years old, Zhou Shuzhen died of terminal cancer. Because of this, Wang Yang left home in anger and joined the army. Mother''s death, has always been the father''s heart disease, has become a estrangement between father and son. Wang Yang didn''t know how much harm he had done to his father, but now he wanted to make up for his mistakes. Wang Yang stands at the street entrance of his home, but he doesn''t know where his home is, because it has changed beyond recognition. Suddenly, a BMW came from a distance. Wang Yang looked up at the driver, who was a very beautiful imperial sister. Just at a glance, Wang Yang felt that the man was familiar. The woman also looked at Wang Yang, and their eyes met. But the other side didn''t know what was wrong. After seeing Wang Yang, her car roared like a prehistoric beast and left with a huge roar. "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Wang Yang is a bit speechless. He just takes a look. As for this? However, Wang Yang didn''t care about these episodes. Now he mainly wants to find a home. I just don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an accident. There''s no one here. Wang Yang quickly went to the door of the family and knocked. "Who." Inside came a very vicious voice, as if at any time may be fighting with Wang Yang. "Elder brother, may I ask where is Wang Guozheng?" Wang Yang is very amiable said. "Wang Guozheng? Who are you and what do you want to do? " A few words were immediately asked. "Elder brother, I''m wang Guozheng''s son. Can you tell me where he is?" Wang Yang''s mood is a little excited. At the beginning, he just had a try. Who knows, he really asked. "Ah? Are you the son of Wang Guozheng? You tell me what your name is People inside also said in surprise. "Wang Yang, my name is Wang Yang." Wang Yang yelled. "What''s the name of the old man from the opposite side of your family?" The person inside asks again, it seems that it is old with Wang Yang''s family. "Sanshui, are you Sanshui?" Wang Yang is very surprised to shout a way. In an instant, the door was opened, but the people inside were fully armed, as if to fight. "You..." Wang Yang had a happy face, but seeing them like this, he immediately had a bad feeling. "Xiao Yang, you''re back. Come on, come on in." Sanshui is a middle-aged man. He looks out and there is no movement around, so he immediately pulls Wang Yang back. "What are you doing?" Wang Yang is very don''t understand of ask a way. "Don''t mention it. Wu''s real estate, which killed thousands of people, suddenly wants to develop our side. The price given is not half of the current land price. We are not willing to. Therefore, we encountered various attacks. In order to protect a child here, your father was beaten into the hospital." Referring to those disgusting things, Sanshui is gritting his teeth. "Brother Sanshui, is my father seriously injured? Where is he now? " Wang Yang cried. "It''s not too heavy. He''s in the central hospital." Sanshui said quickly, but he added: "don''t be impulsive. Those guys are blood eaters, and they have relations with Qingfeng society. They are very arrogant." "Qingfeng society?" Wang Yang remembered the name in his heart, and suddenly there was a roar in the distance.

 Chapter 2

    "No, those guys are coming again."


    All of a sudden, Sanshui yelled, his face full of fear, those behind him are shouting: "close the door."


    Wang Yang has a breath in his heart. He can''t let it out. He looks at Sanshui and says, "open the door and let me go out to meet them."


    "Don''t go. These people are from Wu''s group. They are very vicious. They will beat anyone who walks in this street. Every time they come, they are masked. Even if the police want to control them, they can''t help it. Moreover, the police dare not pay attention to them, because they all rely on Qingfeng society."


    Sanshui quickly explained it to Wang Yang. He was afraid that Wang Yang was young and impulsive. He regretted what happened in his life.


    "Brother Sanshui, don''t worry. I have the sense of propriety. These bastards hurt my father like this. I have the ability to take revenge. If I don''t take revenge, then I''m not a son of a man."


    Wang Yang said and directly opened the door to rush out. Sanshui saw this scene, he yelled to come back, but Wang Yang''s speed was faster, but Sanshui also wanted to rush out, but the people in Sanshui''s family were holding on to Sanshui, because they couldn''t fight these people.


    Even if they beat them this time, they can''t bear the revenge behind them, especially when their children are still studying. The people of Wu''s group speak up and their children can''t even want to read.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to come here. These guys really dare not go out."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Look, there is a boy who is not afraid of death."


    A group of masked people with motorcycles are running rampant in the street. When Wang Yang''s broadsword immediately stands in the middle of the road, they are immediately angry, which is a provocation to their authority.


    "In fact, we''ve been soft hearted for such a long time. Except for the guy who didn''t know what to do last time, we haven''t done a big thing. This guy, I want him disabled."


    "I broke his left leg."


    "Well, I''ll break his right leg."


    A group of people and Wang Yang separated by more than ten meters, they unscrupulously in the words of Wang Yang, as if they have eaten Wang Yang.


    How can Wang Yang''s anger linger? Originally, he just wanted to teach these people a lesson, but now he changed his mind.


    "Boom..."


    Several locomotives roared at the accelerator, and then the people behind them rushed towards Wang Yang with iron bars.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead, and I don''t know what the world is now, so I still want to be a hero?"


    "Mom, will those bad guys hurt that brother?"


    "No, a good man will be rewarded."


    Some people nearby are watching Wang Yang upstairs. Some of them are looking forward to Wang Yang''s victory, while some dirty minded guys are hoping that Wang Yang will be disabled. Only in this way can they have enough reasons to continue to hide.


    When the car came, Wang Yang also moved.


    He was like a giant ROC, jumping up high, kicking the drivers of the two oncoming motorcycles with his feet. As for the iron bars, Wang Yang grabbed them and threw them on other motorcycles.


    The distance of more than ten meters is not far. It''s just a breath. But this moment has become eternal in everyone''s heart. Looking back on several years, they still can''t forget Wang Yang''s style today.


    Bang.


    Wang Yang landed safely.


    Two motorcycles were kicked away by Wang Yang, and they just bumped into the motorcycles behind them. A series of motorcycles collided.


    Blood is flying.

 Chapter 3

    Among the people scattered on the ground, the lightest injury was hand bone fracture, and some even collapsed directly on the ground.


    They only have a series of painful groans to represent that they are still alive.


    Wang Yang approached them step by step, but some of them began to panic.


    Suddenly, a siren came from the distance.


    Wang Yang has a look over there, and then he leaves quickly. He has to go to the hospital to see Wang Guozheng. He doesn''t want to waste time in the police station.


    When Wang Yang walked less than a minute, the sirens came to him.


    Several people came down from the police car. One of the most eye-catching was a beautiful woman in a uniform. The obviously unsuitable uniform made her the focus of attention.


    "These guys are the people who have committed crimes here many times?" Huang yunyun glanced at the tragic scene. There was no sympathy in her eyes, but only happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Central hospital.


    Wang Yang patted his head, he forgot to ask his father''s hospital location.


    However, it was not difficult for him. He dialed a phone and reported Wang Guozheng''s name. In less than ten seconds, Wang Yang was rescued and found the specific location.


    "Snow, so many years of hard work for you, you''d better go quickly, I''m afraid those animals will come again." Wang Guozheng is in his fifties, but now he is just like an old man in his seventies.


    Wang Xue looked at Wang Guozheng and said, "Dad, I''m not going anywhere. They don''t dare to take us. There are laws in this world."


    "Bang..."


    "Ha ha, no mistake. There are laws in this world, but the name of the law is Wu."


    The door was kicked open, and a very arrogant guy came in from the outside, followed by several bodyguards.


    "Wu Hong, you brute dare to come here. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you." Wang Xue said that she knew that most people had no choice but Wu Hong.


    "Ha ha, girl, don''t be so naive. This is the world of our rich people. Sign the contract obediently. I''ll give you a chance. Otherwise, some old guy in the hospital bed will die in the hospital bed. There are so many medical accidents these days, don''t you care about one more?"


    Wu Hong threatened fiercely, which made Wang Xue gnash his teeth. Wang Guozheng roared angrily: "beast, I won''t sign even if I die. Cough..."


    However, Wang Guozheng''s body is relatively empty, and it is difficult for him to say a word completely.


    Wu Hong took a look at the three bodyguards around him: "guard the door. Today my uncle will be the bridegroom here."


    The three bodyguards also had a struggling look on their faces, but they finally went out.


    Wu Hong is very happy to say: "Wang Xue, you are not very proud of it? Today, I''m in front of your father. I''ll show him your ugly appearance. "


    With these words, he approached Wang Xue step by step.


    "Brute, you have to die. Even if you die, I will take you with me." Wang Guozheng yelled, and then he struggled to get out of bed.


    When Wu Hong saw Wang Guozheng like this, he laughed even more happily.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Wang Yang is walking quickly towards Wang Guozheng''s ward. At the thought of seeing Wang Guozheng soon, Wang Yang is very excited.


    However, when Wang Yang went to the door and saw three people squatting on the ground smoking, his eyes were a bit murderous. He didn''t think these three big men would have anything to do with his family.


    "Who are you?" Wang Yang remembers that Wang Guozheng''s ward is here, and it''s still a separate ward, so there can''t be anyone else.


    "Help..."


    There was a woman''s scream.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang was furious. He wanted to rush inside. As a result, the three bodyguards hesitated for a while and finally stopped in front of Wang Yang.


    "Get out of here." Wang Yang said coldly.


    But the three bodyguards shook their heads. One of the scarred men shook his head and said, "sorry, brother. I have to do something. You''d better leave."


    Wang Yang doesn''t have time to talk nonsense. He kicks it. A bodyguard on the other side of the road is in a hurry to fight with Wang Yang, but he is kicked out by Wang Yang.


    The other two wanted to rush over, but the bounced bodyguard said, "let''s get out of the way. You''re not his opponent. We''ve been immoral."


    "Brother Zhang, I can''t..."


    "Uncle''s illness..."


    Both of them struggled for a while, and they didn''t want to do such a bad thing, but they couldn''t retreat.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about them. He rushed in directly. They couldn''t stop him at all.


    When Wang Yang rushes in, Wu Hong is chasing Wang Xue, while Wang Guozheng is lying on the ground.


    Wang Yang''s anger suddenly turned into the power of his fist. Before Wu Hong could react, he punched Wu Hong in the abdomen."Bang."


    Wu Hong was hit on the wall, and his blood flew directly.


    Wang Yang ran to check Wang Guozheng''s situation. After he found that Wang Guozheng was just angry, he let down his heart. After he took Wang Guozheng to bed, he looked at the beauty who had just met him. His eyes were moist and he said, "sister, it''s OK."


    "Pa..."

 Chapter 4

    Wang Xue''s slap, Wang Yang did not dodge, because he knew he should fight.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Wang Xue looks at Wang Yang angrily and says that there is still a little heartache in her eyes. She really doesn''t want to hit Wang Yang.


    "I should." Wang Yang is very gentle said, although Wang Xue that suddenly no power, but he still suffered, so his heart will feel better.


    Wang Xue heard Wang Yang''s words, she said in tears: "asshole, do you know we have been looking for you for so many years?"


    "I know. "Wang Yang naturally knew that they would be looking for him crazily, but he was already in the army.


    "Die, you all die for me, Zhang Hu, are you dead? Do you want to do it or not? Kill this son of a bitch for me. I''ll have Wang Xue in front of him. "


    Wu Hong vomited a mouthful of blood. He growled wildly. He can''t move now. Wang Yang didn''t kill him just now. That''s his luck.


    On the one hand, they are not Wang Yang''s opponents, on the other hand, they do not want to help tyranny, but now they have no choice.


    As soon as the three men got up, a group of policemen came from a distance.


    When the leader came in and saw Wu Hong, his face changed, but he still asked seriously, "what happened?"


    "Arrest him for me." Wu Hong directed to the policeman.


    The policeman''s face was a little ugly and said, "we will naturally judge this matter. Let''s go to the treatment first."


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone, but when he took it, something fell from his pocket.


    Zhang Hu, who has been paying close attention to this side, shrinks his eyes and recognizes the thing.


    Wang Yang made a phone call. He didn''t want to waste his time here at all. The police didn''t care about Wang Yang, because Wu Hong had a background. If Wang Yang didn''t have it, it would be Wang Yang who suffered losses. If he had it, he didn''t need to be such a villain.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, the policeman''s phone rang. The policeman gave Wang Yang a deep look. Then he waved his hand and said, "stop the team, and Wu Shao. Take it easy yourself."


    This is to remind Wu Hong that Wang Yang also has a background. As for what choice Wu Hong makes, that''s Wu Hong''s business.


    Wu Hong did not expect that the police would come and go so quickly.


    Wang Xue is a dream, she is the first time to see the police so easy to talk.


    Wang Yang looked at Wu Hong and said, "go away. I''ll settle with you another day."


    Now this place is not suitable for work, so Wang Yang is going to kill Wu Hong another day.


    Wang Yang is not a soft hearted thing, especially the things he did before. It has nothing to do with kindness.


    When Wu Hong was told by Wang Yang, he pointed at Wang Yang with his right hand. Suddenly, he took a puff and fainted.


    Two bodyguards quickly carrying Wu Hong, as for Zhang Hu is holding Wang Yang just dropped things in both hands, very solemnly back to Wang Yang.


    "Ever been a soldier?" Wang Yang casually took things and asked, just now he can feel that Zhang Hu did not use all his strength, otherwise Zhang Hu would not be standing here now.


    "Yes, five years as a soldier!" Zhang Hu said, "the rank of second lieutenant retired. Zhang Hu originally belonged to the capital military region."


    "Well, you''re very good. You''re not reckless. You know how to advance and retreat, but you''d better leave this whirlpool. Sooner or later, you''ll die in the hands of the enemy. This time, you''ll be in a hospital where there is no one. You''re already private."


    Wang Yang patted Zhang Hu on the shoulder, just like the superior''s sympathy to the subordinate, but when everyone didn''t notice, Zhang Hu had an extra thing on his shoulder.


    When they left, there were only three members of Wang Yang''s family left in the house.


    Wang Xue is going to call the doctor to come, but Wang Yang shakes his head and says, "Dad is just stimulated. Just slow down and it''s OK."


    "Well, you said, what have you been doing for so many years? I''ve been looking for you everywhere, but I can''t find it." Wang Xue''s eyes were red when she thought of her grievances for so many years.


    Wang Yang is some guilt, said: "I am in the army."


    "To be a soldier? Do you want to go when you come back this time? " What Wang Xue cares about is this, and she can''t even get angry.


    "Not for a short time." Wang Yang''s return this time is also an inexplicable task.


    "Cough." At this time, Wang Guozheng woke up. He saw Wang Yang at the first sight. He was excited and fainted again.


    Although seven years have passed, there is little change between Wang Yang and that year. On the way, Wang Xue already recognized Wang Yang, but she was angry with Wang Yang at that time, so she didn''t recognize Wang Yang.


    When Wang Guozheng woke up again, Wang Yang and Wang Xue looked at him nervously. He asked excitedly, "are you Xiao Yang?"


    "Dad." Wang Yang is very guilty of shouting, he knows Wang Guozheng this pair of old appearance is because of him."Come back, just come back."


    Wang Guozheng is very happy to say that he dreams that his son will come back, but every time it''s just a dream, so he pinches his cheek. When he finds that it''s not a dream, he is very happy.


    Behind is a family warm scene, Wang Yang can say things to say.


    With that, Wang Guozheng simply cried to go home, because he did not want to continue in the hospital.


    After asking the doctor, the doctor said that Wang Guozheng''s illness was not serious, and he had recovered after more than a month.


    In the evening, Wang Guozheng went through the discharge procedures and went home happily.


    This BMW is Wang Xue''s car, but according to Wang Guozheng''s tone, it was Wang Xue who made money to buy it.


    Since Wang Yang became a soldier in the army, Wang Guozheng has failed in business and lost a lot of money.


    Just when Wang Guozheng was ready to give up doing business, Wang Xue took over Wang Guozheng''s business.


    To Wang Guozheng''s surprise, Wang Xue was very talented in business. She soon managed Wang Guozheng''s business like a model, and now she has set up a company.


    Although the company is famous for Wang Guozheng, in fact, Wang Guozheng doesn''t care about anything at all. Wang Xue manages it all by herself. Speaking of this, Wang Guozheng is even more gratified. Nothing is more gratifying for his parents than his children''s ability.


    "Yangyang, since you are back, go to the company and help me. I usually need to have classes, so I don''t have much time!" Wang Xue poured a cup of tea for father and son and sat down beside Wang Yang.


    "Sister Xue, are you still studying? How does the company operate? " Wang Yang was puzzled. After all, people''s energy was limited, especially when he was studying. After hearing Wang Xue''s request, he waved his hand and said, "where can I run a company? I''m just a little Qiuba. I may sell arms, but can I run a company, ha ha..."


    "I''m not reading, I''m teaching. Now I''m a teacher in business school. Although the company is under the name of father, it was actually founded by me and several sisters together! " Wang Xue explained. "In fact, the company can have the scale now, mainly by my sisters, I just help them deal with some small things."


    "It turns out that''s true. However, if you can establish a second tier enterprise in Donghua city in a few years, you are also a rare business genius in a century." Wang Yang realized that he had misunderstood everything.


    "Don''t exaggerate. Do you agree or not? If you can''t run a company, you can learn! You don''t have the heart to let your sister work day and night, do you Wang Xue is pouting, just like a child in general coquettish way.


    "Yes, you can help your sister. In the past seven years, she not only has to take care of the company, but also her study. She also has to take care of me. It''s not easy!" Wang Guozheng also advised after a sip of tea. He really wants his son to do something. Although he doesn''t know how Wang Yang''s life was before, it''s better in his own company than outside.


    Wang Yang looking at Wang Xue, some embarrassed said: "Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to help snow sister, but I have some things to do when I come back this time, so the general work is not suitable for me, as for what it is, don''t ask."


    Wang Xue originally wanted to say something else, but she thought that Wang Yanggang could let the police leave with just one phone call. She immediately knew that there was no way to change this matter. However, she suddenly said, "come to our company to be a security guard. I''ll find you a girlfriend by the way. You know, my sisters are all beauties."

 Chapter 5

    Wang Yang''s face is muddled. It''s not a problem for him to be a director now. How can he be made to be a security guard?


    Wang Xue youyou patted Wang Yang, "don''t look down on your sister, go to the company, I promise you 24K pure gold eye. Yang Yang, it''s not my sister who belittles you. My sisters may not be interested in you after seeing you! "


    "Oh, your sisters, you have a very high vision!" Wang Yang didn''t believe it. In his opinion, it was Wang Xue''s means to arouse his curiosity.


    "That''s necessary!" Talking about her sister, Wang Xue raised her head with pride, "have you ever heard of Donghua simiei? Two of my sisters. "


    "The four beauties of Donghua have never heard of it, but the four uglies of Donghua have heard of it. Those guys, one by one, are more and more demons. The videos they shoot are on the Internet, and there are hundreds of millions of hits in only one hour. Do you think the four beauties of Donghua are as powerful as them?" Wang Yang joked that he was also in a hurry to receive the task, some things have not yet understood clearly, but do not know what the four beauties of Donghua are.


    "You Hum, I''m so angry. Yang Yang, you bully my sister. " Wang Xue a listen, she is a little unhappy, and as a child, waiting for Wang Yang to coax.


    "I Can''t I go to your company and be a security captain? " Wang Yangtian is not afraid. What he is most afraid of is that Wang Xue is sad. He quickly agrees and wants to make Wang Xue happy.


    "That''s about it!" A woman''s ability to change her face can be described as miraculous. As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, Wang Xue''s face would be full of smiles. With that, she would kiss Wang Yang''s face and make him blush.


    The next morning, Wang Xue pulled up Wang Yang, who was still in a dream with the slapping of Duke Zhou''s daughter, and then dressed him up in person. Finally, she went to the supermarket to buy him a suit of fashionable equipment.


    People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. Wang Yang is a real model after such a toss.


    According to Wang Xue''s idea, Wang Yang went to the company to pick up girls, but also to hook up with her sister-in-law. She must dress up to be handsome, in order to make several sisters fall in love with Wang Yang at first sight and fall in love with her at second sight.


    "Yangyang, let me tell you first that our company is an advertising company. There are six decision-makers in the company. Han Mengxi, the eldest sister, is responsible for the operation of the whole company. She is the most capable of our six sisters. If you marry her, I can guarantee that you will be able to become one of the ten richest people in Donghua city in three years."


    When Wang Xue introduces her elder sister, she looks full of admiration. Wang Yang is a little curious. But he knows that Wang Xue is also a proud girl. If he wants to make her admire someone, it''s almost a dream. Now that he sees the dream, it''s enough to say that Minghan Mengxi is a capable person!


    "The second sister, Zhao Lingling, is in charge of the company''s finance and security. Although she is the sexiest of my sisters, ranking third in Donghua Simei, she is very fierce. Even I am a little afraid of her. If you meet her, you''d better avoid it. Of course, if you can marry her, it''s also very good. "


    Wang Xue in the introduction, the face with a strange smile, let Wang Yang some ponder.


    "Zhang Qingwei, the third sister, is the director of the public relations department of the company. She is responsible for soliciting customers, finding sales channels and promoting our products. If you can catch up with my second sister, I''ll do it with both hands and feet. "


    Wang Yang is a little speechless. What is her sister thinking? She always wants to introduce her sister to him as his daughter-in-law. Although she is rich and does not flow to outsiders, is it really good?


    "The fourth sister Liu Rong, who just graduated from University, is responsible for underwear sample design and finished product production. She is thin skinned, can''t help teasing, and blushes easily. She is very gentle. She is a popular goddess. If you hook up with her, even if you put it at home as a vase, it will be a blessing for generations. She is the creative director of our company."


    "I rank fifth. I usually help my elder sister deal with some things. Because I have to teach, I seldom go to the company. I''m half a freeloader."


    "Six younger sister Qin Yuyao is the youngest. She is still in college, so she seldom helps in the company. However, she has a big family background. She is the one who funded the founding of our company. It belongs to Bai Fumei, who has the golden key. She is also the second person in the list of Donghua Simei. If you can get her, cluck It''s definitely a blessing I''ve cultivated for eight generations. "


    Before she arrived at the company, Wang Xue sold her sisters, and then instigated Wang Yang to hook them up.


    "Snow elder sister, you said excitedly for a long time, talk about you, what childe brother, rich second generation pursue you? Can I help you with that? " Wang Yang said, no matter how beautiful those beauties are, he will not care. What he really cares about is Wang Xue.


    "Well, do you really want me to get married?" Wang Xuedun when some displeasure Du mouth, facial expression nervous said.


    "This is what younger brothers should care about!" Wang Yang didn''t find the difference of Wang Xue, but he laughed.


    "Don''t worry about it. When I get married, I won''t care about you!" Wang Xue''s eyes were a little dodgy, and a trace of annoyance and distress was deep in her heart.


    All the way to a more than 60 storey office building, this office building is located in the most prosperous financial and commercial district of Donghua City, Fugui district.Fugui district is the economic hub of Donghua City, with all kinds of high-end office buildings soaring into the sky. It is not only a gathering place for elites, but also a paradise for the rich.


    The five major districts of Donghua City, in addition to Fugui District, Beihai district is a residential district, Nanshan District is the seat of government departments, Dongcheng District is a cluster of famous schools, and Xihe District is the distribution center of various factories and wharves.


    "Snow elder sister, the actual strength is strong, did not expect your company to be in the rich area of every inch of land and money!" Wang Yang said with admiration that he had made up some knowledge on the computer last night. Although he didn''t go home for seven years, he had a general understanding of Donghua city.


    "Hehe, who underestimated me yesterday?" Wang Xue looks elated.


    "Don''t say the whole office building is yours?" Wang Yang looked at the building and said.


    "Not yet, but this is the company''s future goal. One day this building belongs to our trendy advertising company. Now we only buy three floors!" Who says women are inferior to men, Wang Xue? They also have ideals and ambitions.


    "That''s good, too." Wang Yang smiles and gets out of the car with Wang Xue and walks into the trendy advertising company.


    As soon as I entered the company, a female employee with glasses came over and said to Wang Xue, "manager Wang, you are here just in time. Mr. Han is looking for you."

 Chapter 6

    "Well, I see. You can do it." Wang Xue nodded and said with a smile to the female staff wearing glasses.


    Taking the special elevator, Wang Yang followed Wang Xue to a wide office.


    Walking into the office, you can see a woman sitting at the gorgeous mahogany desk. She looks about 27 years old. She has shoulder length short hair, beautiful face, delicate facial features and professional ol dress. She looks very energetic.


    "Elder sister, are you looking for me?"


    Wang Xue went to the mahogany desk and said hello to the woman who was frowning and processing the document.


    This woman is Wang Xue''s eldest sister, Han Mengxi, President of the advertising company. See Wang Xue, Han Mengxi will hand over the documents in the past.


    "Take this document to Mu Shaohua and let him handle it quickly. If it''s not done in three days, let him pack up and go away. " Han Mengxi said sullenly, rubbing the temple, obviously feel a little tired.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll take care of that guy Mu Shaohua." Wang Xue took the document and didn''t leave immediately. She pulled Wang Yang over and said to Han Mengxi with a smile, "elder sister, let me introduce you. This is my younger brother, Wang Yang."


    Han Mengxi is slightly stunned. He looks at Wang Xue and Wang Yang.


    "Hello, sister." Wang Yang held out his hand.


    "Hello." Han Mengxi nodded, politely shook hands with Wang Yang, said: "since they are all my own people, don''t be polite, sit down."


    With that, Han Mengxi stood up and sat down on the sofa. Wang Xue is more casual, sitting next to Han Mengxi. Wang Yang is not polite, and sits down opposite Han Mengxi and Wang Xue.


    "Elder sister, my brother just retired from the army. I remember that our company was short of a security team leader. So, do you think you can let my brother be the security captain? " Wang Xue said straight to the point.


    "I have no problem here, but the property and security are always in the charge of your second sister. You go to her and she agrees." Han Mengxi said.


    Hearing that she was looking for Zhao Lingling, Han Mengxi''s eyebrows wrinkled together, shook Han Mengxi''s arm, and said in a coquettish way: "elder sister, you know the temper of the second sister, or you help me to tell her, she listens to you most..."


    Han Mengxi can''t resist Wang Xue''s coquetry and is about to compromise when the door of the office is suddenly pushed open. A very sexy woman comes in and looks at Wang Xue on the sofa and says: "Xiaoxue, is the second sister very bad tempered? What can I do for you? "


    Wang Yang''s eyes are about to stare out, the girl''s figure is very hot.


    "Second sister, I want my brother to join the company." Wang Xue is very simply said, Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang, said: "what skills?"


    "Except that I can''t have a baby by myself, and I can''t come to my aunt, I can do everything else." Wang Yang''s tone is very strong.


    Zhao Lingling was still looking at Wang Yang as if nothing had happened, but when she heard this, she said with a kind of sarcasm in her eyes: "is that right? Now that you have said that, I can''t let you be buried. Do you see the stone? If you can interrupt that stone, I''ll let you in. "


    "Second sister."


    Wang Xue didn''t expect that Zhao Lingling would ask for this. Where can people do it? Even Han Mengxi said with some blame: "nonsense."


    Zhao Lingling is about to say something, but Wang Yang has already walked over there.


    Wang Yang did not wait for them to say a word. He kicked off the extra marble beside the door.


    In an instant, the marble became two sections.


    Inside, there was no sound.

 Chapter 7

    "I''ve done it. If I want to be the boss, what should I do? Don''t use such a simple method. If I fight, I should prevent them from being injured by me. I don''t have the money to pay for the medicine."


    Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and said with a smile that he was the boss everywhere, so he had to be a small security guard. Sorry, he would not do it.


    Wang Xue wants to stop Wang Yang, but when he sees Zhao Lingling''s look, she knows it''s too late.


    Arrogance, too arrogant.


    Zhao Lingling coldly said: "don''t worry, I will let you know that brute force alone is not enough. I will choose some opponents for you. As long as you have the ability, the medical expenses company will pay. However, if you are injured yourself, our company will not employ you, and you should be responsible for your medical expenses. "


    Wang Yang nodded and said faintly, "OK, are you fighting alone or in groups?"


    Zhao Lingling was stunned. She looked at Wang Yang again. Although she looked strong, she wasn''t too big to fight. However, for the sake of conservatism, Zhao Lingling hesitated for a moment and said, "you are going to apply for the security team leader. If you don''t say that you want to fight one for ten, one for three You still have to have the ability to fight five? "


    "Well, you can get five people." Wang Yangyun said.


    Is he good at fighting?


    Looking at Wang Yang''s appearance, Zhao Lingling became suspicious.


    At this time, a female staff member in workplace clothes came to the office door and knocked on the door. After getting Zhao Lingling''s permission, she went into the office.


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Xia wants to see you. He has gone to your office." The female clerk looked at Wang Yang and said to Zhao Lingling.


    "Won''t you ask the security guard to stop him?" Zhao Lingling said impatiently.


    Today, she was very upset because she had a flat hand in Wang Yang''s hands. When she heard that "young master Xia" came to see her, she was even more upset. Obviously, she is very tired of the "Xia childe" in the words of the evil female staff.


    The female employee''s face was a little embarrassed and said: "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Xia took two bodyguards and beat down the guards who stopped him. Even Zhao Ritan, the temporary security captain, is not the opponent of the two bodyguards. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang sitting on the sofa with a light face, and a trace of essence flashed in her eyes. He shook his hand, motioned to the female staff to leave, and then said to Wang Yang, "Wang Yang, you are lucky. You don''t have to fight five. You heard what the female employee said just now. Someone came to the company to make trouble. Well, as long as you get rid of that young master Xia and his two bodyguards, I''ll count you through the force value assessment. I''ll go through the entry procedures for you in the afternoon, and you can come to work tomorrow. "


    Wang Yang is not a fool. Of course, he knows what Zhao Lingling is fighting. What''s more, Mr. Xia didn''t come to the company to make trouble. It was Zhao Lingling''s own trouble.


    However, thinking that this is Wang Xue''s company and that Zhao Lingling is Wang Xue''s good sister, Wang Yang thought for a while and decided to take it as the price of touching Zhao Lingling''s ass and help her solve the problem.


    "Yes, it''s a deal." Wang Yang light said: "take me to find that summer childe."


    "Good." Zhao Lingling, with a successful smile on her lips, took Wang Yang to her own company.


    Just outside Zhao Lingling''s office, I saw a young man coming out of the office with two bodyguards. The young man grabbed a female clerk by the collar and asked coldly, "come on, where is Mr. Zhao? Otherwise, you don''t want to continue to live in Donghua. "


    "Xia Huachu, let her go." Zhao Lingling walked over and said Jiao.


    Seeing Zhao Lingling, the young man let go of the clerk. Then he said to Zhao Lingling, "Lingling, you are willing to see me at last. I haven''t seen you these days, but I miss you so much. "


    "At the beginning of Xia Huachu, I said that I would not associate with you. You should die of this heart." Zhao Lingling said impatiently.


    "Lingling, I believe my sincerity can move you. Besides, isn''t your company recruiting a security team leader? I''ve contacted the ace of Hengtai security company, Mr. Qiao Laosan, who has agreed to be the security team leader of your company. " Xia Huachu smiles attentively.


    Wang Yang''s brows are twisted together. The young man''s words are clearly against him. He just came to apply for the job of the security team leader, and the young man introduced the ace security guard of the security company to be the security team leader, which was too unpleasant.


    "You see, the two security guards around me are gold medal security guards of Hengtai security company. Their skills and all the security guards of your company are not rivals. As an ace security guard, I can imagine how strong Qiao Laosan is. I can rest assured that he will be your company''s security guard. "


    "OK, at the beginning of Xia Hua, our company has recruited a security team leader."


    Xia Huachu was slightly stunned and asked: "did your company recruit a security team leader? Who is it? "


    Zhao Lingling pointed to Wang Yang beside her. Her eyes showed a touch of cunning and said, "that''s him."


    Xia Huachu noticed Wang Yang just now. He looked Wang Yang over and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are and what skills you have. You are not qualified for the position of security team leader of Lingling company. If you know what you are, go away immediately, or you won''t want to see the sunset tomorrow afternoon in Donghua city."

 Chapter 8

    Xia Huachu was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang at all.


    His background is not small. He is a second-class boy in Donghua city. However, Wang Yang is dressed in ordinary clothes and has no temperament of a big man. Naturally, he is regarded as a poor guy and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Wang Yang screwed his brows together and went to Xia Huachu. He said with a sneer, "where are the wild dogs barking in our company? Get out of here, or I''ll shut the door and beat the dog. "


    "What did you say?" Xia Huachu''s face became cold. No one dared to speak to him like this.


    "Do you understand that Wang Yang coldly said, for the slut, he never need to give face.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the office has reached the point of tension. As the owner of the office, Zhao Lingling stood at the door with her arms around her chest, watching coldly, not ready to intervene.


    Xia Hua''s face is very blue. In front of Zhao Lingling, he is scolded by Wang Yang as a dog, which makes him look disgraced.


    He stared at Wang Yang, his eyes twinkling with cold. Although Wang Yang looks very strong, and can act as the security team leader, his skill should be good. But thinking of the two gold medal security guards he brought to Hengtai security company, Xia Huachu felt more confident.


    "Give it to me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll bear any consequences." Xia Huachu points to Wang Yang and says to the two bodyguards behind him that these rich people talk like a template. Wang Yang is a bit disgusted.


    When the two bodyguards heard Xia Huachu''s instructions, they sneered and walked towards Wang Yang step by step. They are all gold medal security guards of Hengtai security company. After strict training, even soldiers from special forces may not be their opponents.


    Looking at the two bodyguards coming towards him, Wang Yang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The strength of these two bodyguards is not weak, but they still pose no threat to him.


    Hula!


    The two bodyguards came to Wang Yang and rushed out at the same time. They clenched their fists, one left and one right. They cooperated very well.


    They have a lot of strength and set off waves of anger. If ordinary people are hit by their heavy fists, they will become disabled.


    Bang!


    However, in the face of the thunderous attack of the two bodyguards, Wang Yang just lightly stepped back, and then gently jumped, his legs kicked them on the chest. Then he heard two dull sounds, and the two bodyguards'' bodies flew upside down, hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    In one move, Wang Yang defeated two gold medal security guards of Hengtai security company.


    Standing at the door of the office, Zhao Lingling was shocked, and Wang Yang''s combat power completely exceeded her estimate. Tangtang Hengtai security company''s gold medal hitter, in front of Wang Yang, unexpectedly so vulnerable.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of Wang Yang''s landing surprised Xia Huachu.


    "You..." Xia Huachu was so scared that he could hardly speak when he pointed to Wang Yang.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Or do you want me to shut the door and beat you up before I leave? " Wang Yang clapped his hands and said coldly.


    He just wants to pass Zhao Lingling''s examination and help her by the way. He doesn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he doesn''t want to argue with Xia Huachu. After all, he came back this time with a special mission of the army. Too much trouble will hinder his mission.


    Although Xia Huachu was scared, he was not afraid. Wang Yang is very strong, but now he is not a society relying on double fists.


    Now we are looking at a person''s money, power and background. To put it bluntly, now is the era of fighting for father.


    Xia Huachu may not have much fighting power, but he has a good father, which is enough to protect him in Donghua city.


    "Well, you think it''s great to fight? There are few people in Donghua who dare to offend our Xia family. You offended me today, and no one in Donghua can save you. " At the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, she snorted coldly and was arrogant.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed and went to Xia Huachu''s body. He grabbed Xia Huachu''s collar.


    "You What do you want to do? " Xia Huachu was a little flustered.


    "What I hate most is threats. If you threaten me, you have to pay for it." Wang Yang said coldly.


    Bang!

 Chapter 9

    In Xia Huachu''s face full of panic, Wang Yang kicks Xia Huachu''s belly and kicks him to the ground. His face turns pale and holds his belly. His painful face is distorted and he has no strength to stand up.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling, who looked on coldly, quickly came over and said to Wang Yang, who was ready to continue his work: "Wang Yang, just like this. Don''t go too far."


    However, Wang Yang did not pay attention to Zhao Lingling''s words, and just like the dead dog, he raised Xia Huachu. Xia Huachu has begun to be afraid, feel the momentum of Wang Yang, his heart line of defense completely collapsed. Looking at Wang Yang''s eyes is like facing death.


    Pop!


    Before Xia Huachu had time to ask for mercy, Wang Yang slapped him out again. Xia Huachu''s mouth was crooked, his mouth was bleeding, and there was an obvious handprint on his face.


    Although it won''t leave any internal injuries, it''s insulting.


    "Enough." Zhao Lingling said that although she hated Xia Huachu very much, she still had some scruples about Xia Huachu''s background and didn''t want to push things to extremes. If they were immortal, it would be no good.


    Wang Yang still ignored Zhao Lingling and slapped her in the face of Xia Huachu. This time, both sides of Xia Huachu''s face collapsed, and the whole face turned into a pig''s head.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t want to get into trouble, but Xia Huachu just threatened him with his identity, which made him very disgusted.


    The most important thing is that he has offended Xia Huachu. If he lets Xia Huachu leave easily, Xia Huachu will take revenge on him without scruple.


    On the contrary, if he shows enough strength, Xia Huachu will have scruples even if he wants to revenge him.


    Many people don''t know that it''s human nature to bully the soft and fear the hard. Only when Wang Yang shows enough ferocity and force can Xia Huachu not easily think about him.


    It was for this reason that he ignored Zhao Lingling.


    "Please, let me go. I dare not make trouble in your company any more. I can give you a lot of money, please let me go... " Xia Huachu begged for mercy, and there was no arrogance at the beginning.


    "Wang Yang, you don''t listen to me when I talk to you, do you? Don''t forget, I''m your superior. " Zhao Lingling said angrily.


    "Since it''s the boss''s order, I will follow it." Wang Yang smiles at Zhao Lingling, turns his head and glares at Xia Huachu. Xia Huachu is so scared that he shivers. Then he says coldly, "let you go today, and remember that no matter who you are, don''t provoke me. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Yes, yes, I will never dare to..." At the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, he nodded his head like garlic.


    Bang!


    Wang Yang threw Xia Huachu on the ground and said coldly, "get out now. If I can see you in the company in a minute, I will bear the consequences."


    Xia Huachu endured the pain and left in a hurry with the help of two bodyguards.


    "Wang Yang, you are really lawless. I told you to stop. Why don''t you listen? Do you know that if you get into big trouble this time, the company may be involved by you. " As soon as Xia Huachu left, Zhao Lingling began to settle accounts with Wang Yang.


    "I''ve never been afraid of trouble." Wang Yang did not care about the stall, said.


    "You..." Zhao Lingling stamped her feet angrily.


    Although she had a bad impression on Wang Yang, she wanted to make trouble for him everywhere. However, she and Wang Xue are sisters. They are more intimate than sisters. Wang Yang is Wang Xue''s younger brother. If Xia Huachu retaliates for this, she will feel guilty and have no face to see Wang Xue.


    Wang Yang''s logic, naturally can see Zhao Lingling''s mind, can not help but have a little favor to Zhao Lingling.


    Dong!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the office, and several security guards with varying degrees of injuries surrounded the door. It was one of these security guards who knocked on the door. His injury was more serious than that of other security guards. One arm was completely dislocated and his face was blue and blue.


    Zhao Lingling is Wang Yangqi don''t know what to say, see the security guard, tone some coldly said: "come in."


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I didn''t stop Xia Huachu. They''ve given you trouble." The security guard walked into the office and apologized to Zhao Lingling.


    Zhao Lingling looked at the security guard''s injury and said, "Zhao Ritan, you''ve tried your best today. I don''t blame you. You''d better go to the hospital with the injured colleagues as soon as possible, and the medical expenses will be reimbursed by me. "


    Zhao Litian said gratefully: "thank you, Mr. Zhao."


    "Well, besides, this is the new security team leader of the company, who will be your boss in the future. Let''s listen to his arrangements for the security of the company. " Zhao Lingling pointed to Wang Yang and introduced Zhao Litian.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Litian, deputy leader of the company''s security team." Zhao Litian quickly stretched out his hand to Wang Yang and introduced himself.


    "Wang Yang." Wang Yang shook hands with Zhao RI Tian and said with a smile, "I hope to have a good cooperation with Captain Zhao in the company in the future."


    "We have all seen captain Wang''s skill. All brothers admire you very much. Have you ever been a soldier before? When we are free, we need captain Wang to give us more guidance. " Zhao said with a smile, eyes are full of admiration.Just now Wang Yang and Xia Huachu two bodyguards start scene, he saw, to Wang Yang very admire. You know, he can''t even stop ten moves in the hands of the two bodyguards, but Wang Yang beat the two bodyguards with one move. It is conceivable that Wang Yang is powerful.


    Wang Yang also had a good impression of Zhao, especially Zhao''s security system. But in such an ordinary company, it is already very good.


    If you can cultivate a little bit, Zhao RI Tian will definitely become his effective helper.


    "OK, Wang Yang, I''ll give it to you. I hope you don''t let me down. Besides, I''ll find someone to help me deal with today''s affairs. Don''t worry too much, but pay more attention to it. Xia Huachu is not a person to be provoked. " Zhao Lingling said coldly, turned and left her office.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings, open a look, is a strange phone number.

 Chapter 10

    Wang Yang went out to listen to the phone directly, while Zhao Lingling was angry and itchy. Is there any leader like her?


    Wang Yang just got through the phone, there came Zhang Hu''s voice: "is it convenient to meet?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked calmly, everything was in his expectation.


    "I want to talk to you face to face." Zhang Hu''s tone is respectful.


    "Wait for me for half an hour, do you know which place is more remote?" Wang Yang has something to do with Zhang Hu.


    "Come to the intersection. When you get there, you call me. I''ll wait for you by the side of the road." Zhang Hu did not agree on the location, but let Wang Yang over there.


    "Good." After Wang Yang Hung up the phone, he and Zhao Ritan said hello and went out directly.


    Wang Yang first went to a place to get something to disguise himself. After all, his meeting with Zhang Hu was also confidential. Once Wu Hong knew it, it would have little effect. He didn''t want to waste his mind, but he didn''t get anything.


    You know, he dropped the red dragon badge. If Zhang Hu could recognize it, he would be qualified to be his subordinate. If he didn''t recognize it, he would not be able to follow.


    Wang Yang called Zhang Hu at the intersection. Zhang Hu got through at once and said, "look at the car on the left."


    Wang Yang immediately looked to the left. A car was leaning in the shade of a tree. If he hadn''t looked carefully, he wouldn''t have found it.


    Wang Yang went to the back of the car, opened the door and sat on it. This is to tell Zhang Hu that it is the first and second place.


    Zhang Hu is not happy at all, the relationship between the two people should be like this.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Yang said straight to the point.


    "I want to follow you." Zhang Hu is also straightforward.


    "Your capital?" Wang Yang doesn''t want waste.


    "At least hundreds of people died in the hands of the secret forces." Zhang Hu said calmly, he knew Wang Yang must be back to perform the task, and also need manpower, otherwise he would not give the phone number.


    Wang Yang asked casually: "how do you follow Wu Hong that scum?"


    "I''m short of money!" Zhang Hu was hard to say, "I was forced to retire because I beat the son of a senior official in the army. After I retired, that bastard set fire to my old house in order to revenge me. My old father is still in a coma and lying in the hospital. That''s not to mention. That bastard has taken a fancy to my sister and wants to forcibly occupy it. I have to raise money for him. It''s a pity that I beat him at the beginning In the end, Wu Hong''s mother gave me a price I couldn''t refuse, asking me to be a bodyguard for her son, so... "


    Before Zhang Hu finished, Wang Yang interrupted with a wave of his hand.


    "Now that you''re with me, your business is mine. Your father''s medical expenses are mine. I''ll deal with the son of the high official for you!" With that, Zhang Hu could not refuse, so he took out a bank card from his pocket, "the money in this card should be enough for your turnover, and the password is 123456."


    "Thank you!" Zhang Hu was very moved in his heart. After all, this year, he just took refuge in the company, which can have such great benefits. That''s 100% trust, so he also said wisely: "Wu Hong is dead. I will let him die in a car accident without knowing it, but I need you to match him at that time."


    Two people look at each other a smile, everything is not in the eye.

 Chapter 11

    Now that the matter has been settled, Wang Yang is ready to leave.


    After all, the relationship between the two people is not yet suitable for exposure.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to take a taxi back, but Zhang Hu insisted on using his second-hand car to drive Wang Yang, and Wang Yang did not refuse.


    Just as the car was about to leave, a woman ran over in a panic and got into the car directly.


    "Driver, go, go to Qingxi..." The woman was full of wine, and when she got on the bus, she said anxiously to Zhang Hu in the driver''s seat. However, before she finished speaking, she fell asleep.


    "Hello, beauty, this is not a taxi. You got on the wrong bus." Wang Yang shook the woman''s shoulder, but there was no response.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Hu''s eyebrows on the driver''s seat were twisted together. When the woman got on the bus, a group of gangsters with steel pipes and knives surrounded his car.


    Wang Yang looked at the group of gangsters, more than 30 people, and saw their fierce appearance. It was obvious that they were coming for the woman who had just got on the bus.


    "Brother Yang, what should we do now?" Zhang Hu asked Wang Yang.


    "I''ll get out of the car and have a look." Wang Yang looked at the woman in the car, hesitated for a moment, and walked down from the car.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you." As soon as Wang Yang got out of the car, a fierce voice came.


    "What if I don''t?" Wang Yang light said.


    "Boy, it''s no good against us Wolf Gang. You don''t want to live through the night until you hand over that woman. "


    "Oh, yes?" Wang Yang said with a sneer, "I''m sorry, I''ve fallen in love with that woman. It''s impossible for me to hand her over."


    "You want to die." The speaker threw an iron bar at Wang Yang.


    Bang!


    Wang Yang kicked horizontally, and the man was kicked several meters away.


    Immediately, more than 30 gangsters rushed to Wang Yang. In the face of these bastards, Wang Yang''s face remained unchanged, standing calmly in the same place, and did not pay attention to these people at all. When he was at the national border, he was besieged by more than 100 demon mercenaries from the top ten overseas. He was not afraid. These bastards could not do any harm to him.


    A lot of people came around, and when they saw the Wolf Gang, they all showed deep fear.


    "Against the Wolf Gang, that man is dead."


    "In the last two years, the Wolf Gang has become more and more rampant, and people in the police station dare not take care of them."


    "Last time, the boss of a big company offended the Wolf Gang. He was hacked to death by the Wolf Gang in broad daylight. The Wolf Gang was OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, some people who didn''t pay attention to this side also began to talk about it. Without exception, they thought Wang Yang was dead.


    Bang!


    At this time, Wang Yang moved. His body was like a cheetah shuttling through the jungle, so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. I saw him from which gangsters shuttle by, a gangster constantly kicked by him, issued a shrill scream.


    In less than five minutes, more than 30 gangsters all fell to the ground, wailing in pain.


    All the people, their eyes were wide open and their faces were incredible.


    That small head eye frightens of the body keep shivering, looking at Wang Yang, seem to see a ghost the same. One person, more than 30 people have been knocked down. Is this still a person?


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly..." He knew that today is kicks the iron plate, yelled, starts to run.


    Wang Yang clapped his hands, did not go after the little leader, natural and unrestrained back to Zhang Hu''s car. Zhang Hu in the car was also stunned. Wang Yang''s combat power was completely beyond his imagination.


    Although he has the same way to deal with the gang of thugs just now, it is definitely not hard to deal with them, but to catch the thief first and the king first.


    Because he doesn''t have the capital to fight hard.


    There are two kinds of people who choose to meet the tough, one is a simple fool with developed limbs, the other is a person with absolute power.


    Wang Yang, obviously belongs to the latter.


    For fear of being recognized, Zhang Hu quickly drove away. Until the car far away from here, Zhang Hu asked Wang Yang: "brother Yang, how to deal with this woman?"


    "Find a hotel and get her a room." Wang Yang light said.


    Zhang Hu nodded and opened a room in a nearby hotel. After placing the woman in the room, he sent Wang Yang away.


    When Wang Yang got home, it was almost twelve o''clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Wang Xue sitting on the sofa. He was slightly stunned and quickly walked over.


    "Sister Xue, you haven''t slept yet?" Wang Yang sat beside Wang Xue and asked.


    "What did you do? Come back so late? Although you are an adult, I shouldn''t care about you so much. But I''m worried about your coming back so late. Do you know? " Wang Xue stares at Wang Yang and says that he is not angry.


    "Well I''m sorry, sister Xue. I''m really delayed today. " Wang Yang said.


    Wang Xue glared at Wang Yang and said, "I''ve heard all about you applying for security team leader in the company. Are you too heavy on Xia Huachu? The Xia family has a great influence in Donghua city. If they offend him, it will be very troublesome. "

 Chapter 12

    Wang Yang understands that Wang Xue is worried about his revenge by Xia Huachu.


    "Sister Xue, you don''t have to worry about this. Xia Huachu was so miserable today that he didn''t dare to provoke me in a short time. Once bitten by a snake, once bitten by a snake, once bitten by a snake, once bitten by a snake Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "You OK, the second sister has already found someone to help you settle this matter. Xia Huachu should not retaliate against you. But you''d better be careful. You''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. " Wang Xue sighed and said.


    Wang Yang frowned. He had expected that Zhao Lingling would take care of her after the event and asked, "sister Xue, it seems that your second sister''s identity is not simple."


    Wang Xue didn''t hide Wang Yang, said: "the identity of the second sister is very complex, I can''t tell you for a moment. In short, with her arrangement, Xia Huachu should not be in trouble. "


    After chatting with Wang Xue for a while, Wang Xuecai yawned and said, "Yangyang, it''s late. You have to go to work tomorrow. Have a rest early. I have to go to the company tomorrow morning, and then I have to go to school and go to bed early. "


    "All right." Wang Yang nodded and went back to the room.


    The next morning, Wang Yang and Wang Xue came to the company together. Just walked into the company, met Zhao Lingling, Wang Xue seems to be intentionally let Wang Yang get along with Zhao Lingling, found a reason to leave.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhao." Wang Yang said hello to Zhao Lingling, and they walked into the special elevator together.


    "What did you do when you were away from the company yesterday afternoon?" Zhao Lingling glanced at Wang Yang and asked faintly.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I think the company''s security personnel are not enough, and some security personnel are not qualified at all. I went out yesterday to recruit people. "


    Zhao Lingling took a suspicious look at Wang Yang and said, "don''t think you are the security team leader. You can do anything. There are rules for the company to employ people. The staff of your security team is almost saturated. If you want to recruit people, you must tell me first. "


    Obviously, Zhao Lingling is still dissatisfied with Wang Yang because of what happened yesterday, and she is looking for reasons everywhere to make Wang Yang difficult.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time." Wang Yang said.


    "Hum..." Zhao Lingling snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang.


    At this time, the elevator door slowly closed. In the narrow elevator space, Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling stand side by side, sniffing the fragrance in the elevator. Wang Yang''s eyes are dishonest and look at Zhao Lingling, especially Zhao Lingling''s round hips.


    Zhao Lingling is still yesterday''s kind of dress, black hip skirt is very sexy.


    "Seyunzi, what are you looking at?" Feel Wang Yang''s eyes, Zhao Lingling face cold down, coldly said.


    "You call me seyunzi. What else do you think I can see?" Wang Yang laughs obscenely.


    "You Shameless. " Zhao Lingling''s angry face turned blue.


    However, she knows that she can''t get any advantage by fighting with Wang Yang, so she doesn''t chat up Wang Yang at all, and she can only pretend not to know Wang Yang''s eyes.


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, Zhao Lingling walked out quickly for fear that she would stay with Wang Yang for another second.


    Wang Yang saw her running away, muttering and looking for the security department. When I came to the security department, I happened to meet Zhao Ritan training those security guards. Although Zhao Ritan was injured, his work was not careless at all, which made Wang Yang feel good.


    "Captain Wang, here you are." Seeing Wang Yang, Zhao Litian quickly went over.


    "Captain Zhao, don''t worry about me, you continue to train." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Zhao day nodded, continue to guide other security training. What he taught these security guards was a very common set of Taizu Changquan, one move in one style. Although it was not the essence, it was systematic.


    Wang Yang watched for a few minutes and saw that there were many mistakes in the Taizu Changquan practiced by the security guards.


    Taizu long fist comes from Shaolin. Although it''s just a common fist, it''s powerful.


    If you want to master this set of boxing and reach the level of perfection, you need to understand the essentials of this set of boxing. Otherwise, you will only be able to peep through the whole life.


    Waiting for Zhao and others to finish a set of Taizu Changquan, Wang Yang called Zhao to one side and asked, "Captain Zhao, are you practicing Taizu Changquan?"


    "Captain Wang is really good at seeing. It''s really Taizu Changquan." Zhao day quite proud said: "I grew up like martial arts, after graduating from high school did not enter the University, and then bought a Book of Taizu Changquan boxing, practiced for three years, the effect is good, and later became a security guard."


    Wang Yang understood that Zhao Ritan was completely self-taught. No wonder there were many mistakes in his practice of Taizu Changquan, and he couldn''t get the essence.


    Chinese martial arts is extensive and profound, without a good teacher''s guidance, it is very difficult to become a self-taught person.


    "Captain Zhao, although your Taizu Changquan practice is good, there are many mistakes. Because of this, you can''t give full play to the real power of this boxing. Otherwise, the two bodyguards brought by Xia Huachu yesterday are definitely not your opponents. "


    "A lot of mistakes? Captain Wang, please give me some advice. ""I can''t give you any advice. I can only say something about my understanding of Taizu Changquan." Wang Yang thought about it and said, "Wushu is about form, Qi and spirit. Shape is a move, Qi is momentum, spirit is essence. Captain Zhao, the Taizu long fist you practiced only achieved its shape, that is, the shape is similar but the spirit is not. "


    "Similar in form but not in spirit?" Zhao Litian said, just like being criticized, he immediately understood a lot.


    "It''s true that your Taizu long fist is tangible but devoid of spirit, so it can''t exert its power. In order to be visible and vivid, we must master the momentum of boxing. This set of Taizu long fists is very powerful. So, there are many movements momentum is used to accumulate strength, but Captain Zhao you mistakenly take these movements as defense, so it will lead to no brave gas, naturally can''t do tangible God


    Wang Yang simply said the essence of Taizu Changquan.


    "I see. I see." Zhao day a pair of suddenly realized appearance, immediately in place to play the Taizu Changquan again.

 Chapter 13

    Hoo Hoo!


    This time, Zhao Litian has more momentum. He has one move and is extremely brave.


    "Good, good." Wang Yang nodded his head with satisfaction. Zhao Litian is really a talent. He just mentioned a few words. Zhao Litian can make such great progress. Even he has some shame for his talent.


    "Captain Wang, if it wasn''t for your guidance, I''m afraid I would not be able to give full play to the real power of Taizu Changquan in my life." Zhao day is also full of joy, he can naturally feel his progress.


    Wang Yang smiles and asks, "Captain Zhao, did you set up the security system of the company?"


    "Well, I didn''t have any professional training. I learned everything from the Internet. So, the security system is not very well arranged. I hope captain Wang can give us some more advice. " Zhao said that he admired Wang Yang.


    "You''ve done quite well, but the arrangement of the security system can''t be finished in a few words. Well, I''ll take time to communicate with you. Today, you will teach your brothers to practice Taizu Changquan first. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "All right."


    Wang Yang left the security department and found Wang Xue.


    "Yang Yang, what can I do for you?" Wang Xue is going to school, see Wang Yang to find himself, frown, asked.


    "Sister Xue, I have something to do. Can you lend me your car?" Wang Yang said with a smile, his expression is very calm, but the bottom of his heart is already full of murders, this is the day he and Zhang Hu agreed to kill Wu Hong.


    "Be safe." Wang Xue hesitated and nodded.


    The key to the car to Wang Yang, Wang Xue himself took a taxi to school. After Wang Xue left by taxi, Wang Yang also drove his car towards the school where Wang Xue was.


    Not long after Wang Yang drove Wang Xue''s car, his mobile phone vibrated. This is a signal from Zhang Hu.


    Wang Yang''s mouth showed a sneer, Zhang Hu''s plan is that he will arrange a car without license, he plans to use that car to send Wu Hong on the road.


    Of course, the saying to Wu Hong is to kill Wang Yang. Even in order to make Wu Hong feel that kind of stimulation, he asked Wu Hong to send Wang Yang on the road behind him.


    It is said that, but when the time comes, who will send whom on the road, that is the matter of the two.


    But there is no monitoring at this intersection, and Zhang Hu and his two brothers are driven by a car from a distance. The car has no brakes, so as to win Wu Hong''s trust.


    Drop!


    At an intersection, when Wang Yang''s car was about to turn, a car came directly. Zhang Hu''s car came opposite in front, Wu Hong''s car was behind, and Zhang Hu''s car came to "kill" Wang Yang''s car on the right.


    Just at the intersection, four cars were ready to collide. As a result, Wang Yang drifted in place, and the car immediately dodged Wu Hong, who was speeding up behind.


    "Boom."


    Wu Hong''s car was severely hit in the past, not to mention that Zhang Hu''s car had no brakes, so it was also severely hit together.


    In an instant, without any suspense, Wu Hong''s car was directly hit and flew, and then Wu Hong''s car rolled several times.


    Zhang Hu''s three people are not easy, but they are ready from the beginning, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Young master..."


    But they are also crazy to shout up.


    Not far away, Wang Yang sat in the car and looked at their actions with satisfaction, which was beautiful.


    When he left, Zhang Hu stopped for a while, and then drove away directly.

 Chapter 14

    Donghua City, a senior Club VIP room.


    A middle-aged man is sitting on the sofa with deep eyes. He looks at the video in his hand and frowns tightly.


    "Is this figure him?" The middle-aged man muttered to himself.


    The video in his hand is exactly the video that Wang Yang picked out more than 30 gangsters in trendy KTV a few days ago. He will watch this video because he is Su Qing, the leader of the Wolf Gang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, I don''t care. Anyway, you must help me find my Savior. I want him to be my man."


    In a villa in Donghua City, a very sexy and beautiful woman points to the video of Wang Yang picking out more than 30 gangsters alone at the trendy KTV and acts coquettishly at a middle-aged man in his fifties.


    The middle-aged man was very kind-hearted. He looked at the woman and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find someone to find him out. However, I must teach them a lesson if they dare to attack you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people will laugh at me as an underground emperor of Donghua. "


    Said here, the middle-aged man''s deep eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, he is Donghua city underground emperor he Zishan.


    The woman beside him is his only daughter, he Yuxin. If Wang Yang and Zhang Hu are here, they will recognize he Yuxin, the woman who took the wrong bus on the trendy KTV last time.


    At this time, another middle-aged man came in and said respectfully to he Zishan, "boss, everything has been arranged. Although they can''t kill the Wolf Gang this time, it''s enough to make them energetic. In addition, we have also investigated the origin of Su Qing. "


    "Have you finally found out? What''s the origin? " He Zishan said lightly.


    "Once one of the reserve members of the red dragon special corps, he was eliminated by the army because he invaded a woman during the mission. Back in the city, I followed Yanjing Hongmen to and fro, and then I went to Donghua city to set up the Wolf Gang. " Said the middle-aged man.


    He Zishan''s face became dignified, and said: "all the actions this time have been cancelled. We need to make a new plan to deal with the Wolf Gang."


    The middle-aged man was puzzled and asked, "boss, are you worried about Yanjing Hongmen? With our strength, we don''t need to overestimate them. "


    "Ah Zhong, you''re wrong. What I''m worried about is not Yanjing Hongmen, but Su Qing. Do you know what kind of team the Chilong special team is? It''s the strongest special combat force in China. Su Qing''s strength and means can''t be underestimated if he can become a reserve member. We must have a complete strategy, otherwise, the sewer may capsize. " He Zishan said sternly.


    After decades of mixing on the road, he is not a simple role to have his present status. Even if the Wolf Gang violated his taboo this time, after learning Su Qing''s true identity, he immediately calmed down.


    Ah Zhong is silent. He knows that he Zishan''s decision is always right.


    "Well, you should first investigate the identity of the person who saved Yuxin last time. The people of the Wolf Gang must be looking for him. You need to find him before they do. This man saved my daughter, and I want to keep him safe. " He Zishan said.


    "Dad, he''s your future son-in-law. You must make sure he''s OK." He Yuxin said with a mouthful.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yang does not know that he has been targeted by two gangsters in Donghua city. He has been guiding Zhao Litian on the layout of the security system these days. As for Wu Hong''s affairs, Zhang Hu has heard that a good man has not lived long, and the disaster has lasted for thousands of years, but Wu Hong has not died.


    However, although Wu Hong saved his life, he became a vegetable, which is not much different from death.


    Zhang Hu and his two brothers have been directly dismissed by Wu Hong''s father, but they haven''t contacted Wang Yang yet. Because Wu Hong''s father was very suspicious, he always felt that Wu Hong''s accident was not simple.


    Therefore, although Zhang Hu and others were dismissed, they were secretly monitored. Because of this, they did not rashly contact Wang Yang.


    After arranging the work of Zhao Litian and others, Wang Yang sat in his office bored, turned on the computer and searched for some information about Donghua city. Not long after he came out of the army, he was quite unfamiliar with Donghua city. If he wanted to complete the secret task given to him by the organization more easily, he had to be more familiar with Donghua city.


    Cluck!


    At this time, Zhao Lingling suddenly came to the office. She was wearing a light yellow dress and white high-heeled shoes today. She looked more sexy and charming.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhao, how can you come to me when you are free?" Seeing Zhao Lingling, Wang Yang said hello.


    "Not welcome?" Zhao Lingling said lightly.


    "Welcome, of course." Wang Yang said with a smile, but his eyes were not honest, scanning Zhao Lingling.


    Zhao Lingling is a bit abnormal today. She doesn''t hide from Wang Yang''s eyes. Instead, she makes some temptations from time to time, which makes Wang Yang always feel obedient. However, Wang Yang is also a rare feast for the eyes.


    Zhao Lingling sat down beside Wang Yang and said with a smile, "have you seen enough? Are you satisfied? "Wang Yang chuckled and said, "it''s OK, but Mr. Zhao sold out the hue to satisfy me today. Is there anything I need? In advance, I''m not a casual person. "


    "You You''re not a human being Zhao Lingling said angrily.


    She does have something to ask Wang Yang for help, but it''s not what Wang Yang thinks. It has nothing to do with that aspect.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Wang Yang said straight to the point.


    He didn''t fight with Zhao Lingling. After all, he had eaten tofu, so he had to pay for it.


    Zhao Lingling''s anger is that her teeth are biting. If she hadn''t asked Wang Yang for something, she might have broken out. Of course, she fought Wang Yang so many times and suffered losses every time. She also knew that Wang Yang was her nemesis, so she kept away from Wang Yang these days.


    I can''t stand it. Can''t I hide?


    "I''m going to a reception on behalf of my company tonight. I''d like you to come with me." Zhao Lingling said.


    "What''s the good of going to the party with you?" Wang Yang slightly a Zheng, immediately came to interest, ill intentioned in Zhao Lingling sensitive parts of the body.


    "Join me in the reception. It''s a chance that many people can''t ask for. Do you want more benefits?" Zhao Lingling said angrily that she had never seen such a brazen person.


    Wang Yang shrugged and said, "do you think I''m a fool? You must be afraid of getting into trouble at the party, so you want me to accompany you, and then you can shoot me. This kind of thankless thing, who love to do who do, anyway, I am not interested

 Chapter 15

    "You..." Zhao Lingling stamped her feet angrily. Every time she showed a meaning, those men ran for her. Wang Yang dared to refuse her.


    Zhao Lingling some can''t accept, this is the first time she was rejected by a man, which makes her feel very shameless.


    She was a strong hearted person. The more Wang Yang refused, the more she wanted Wang Yang to go.


    Looking at Wang Yang, Zhao Lingling took a deep breath and said, "you want benefits, don''t you? OK, as long as you accompany me to the party tonight, I promise you to pursue me. Anyway, you come to our company. Isn''t it Xiaoxue who instigates you to soak me? "


    Poof!


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing. Did he come here to soak Zhao Lingling? Did he ever think about that? Yes! At that time, he had such a flash of thought, but his main purpose was just to carry out the task.


    "You see through that? However, you may be mistaken. It''s Xuejie who instigated me to come here to pick up girls. But it''s not you, it''s president Han. " Wang Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, said with a bad smile.


    "What, Xiaoxue only let you bubble elder sister, did not let you bubble me?"


    "Why, does Mr. Zhao really want me? If so, I can think about it. "


    "Who Who wants you to do it? " Zhao Lingling said with disdain, as if she didn''t want to continue the discussion on this topic. She changed the topic and said, "come on, what do you want to do before you are willing to join me in the party tonight?"


    Wang Yang''s brows twisted together, showing a very embarrassed look.


    "Why don''t you join me in a cocktail party? Why are you so embarrassed? " Zhao Lingling said angrily.


    "It''s not difficult, it''s very difficult." Wang Yang said heartlessly.


    "You..." Zhao Lingling really wants to beat up Wang Yang. She has never seen such a man who has no manners and can be so brazen.


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t be so angry. I can go with you, as long as you kiss me


    Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and laughed, and he thought he could make complaints about this: "this guy has been around in such a big circle that he is actually kissing for himself. Dare he say he doesn''t want to soak me?" It''s just lying with your eyes open. "


    However, she has never had a boyfriend. Although she is 26 years old, her first kiss is still there, which makes her kiss Wang Yang. It''s a bit of a loss


    However, thinking of what might happen at the party, Zhao Lingling suddenly made up her mind and flashed a trace of cunning in her beautiful eyes. I think it''s just a kiss. I''ll bear it and then I''ll be a pig.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Zhao Lingling said.


    Voice down, she Dragonfly like water in the kiss of Wang Yang''s face, and then shy head down, face red like a ripe apple.


    Wang Yang looks at Zhao Lingling''s appearance, the corners of his mouth show a trace of evil smile.


    "Well, what do you mean? I want a kiss. No, no, do it again. " Wang Yang said.


    "Wang Yang, don''t push an inch." Originally shy Zhao Lingling heard the words, immediately broke out, glaring at Wang Yang, coldly said.


    Wang Yang, a rogue, dares to play with her. Even if she offends Wang Xue today, she will give Wang Yang some color to see. Looking at the angry Zhao Lingling, Wang Yang smiles in his heart, but pretends to be wronged.


    "Come on, Mr. Zhao, don''t be angry. I''m sorry. I''ll accompany you to the reception tonight. But the next time this happens, I won''t do it. I must kiss. " Wang Yang said seriously.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Hearing that Wang Yang agreed to accompany her to a cocktail party in the evening, Zhao Lingling was too lazy to pay attention to so much.


    Next time, is there any possibility of next time?


    After work in the evening, Wang Yang just walked out of the company. Zhao Lingling had been waiting for Wang Yang in a Rambo Gini sports car. Wang Yang didn''t say anything, so he got into Zhao Lingling''s car directly, which shocked many employees who came out of the company.


    Sexy Zhao was actually taken away, this is absolutely an explosive news in the company.


    "Wang Yang, let''s go to the mall first and get you high-grade clothes." Zhao Lingling looked at the clothes on Wang Yang''s body and said something disgusting.


    "No, I''m used to it." Wang Yang naturally knows why Zhao Lingling asked him to change clothes. However, how could he agree so easily? Now it''s Zhao Lingling who asks him.


    "You can afford to lose this man, but I can''t. Don''t forget, tonight''s reception represents our company. " Zhao Lingling some displeasure of say, tonight so big occasion, how can let Wang Yang to make a mess?


    Wang Yang at the moment is a face helpless, said: "OK, but you out of the money."


    "From the salary." How could Zhao Lingling buy clothes for this color embryo?


    "I''m going home." Wang Yang doesn''t need to say much. Holding Zhao Lingling''s weakness, everything is easy to say.


    "You You won Zhao Lingling has nothing to do with Wang Yang.


    When she came to the shopping mall, Zhao Lingling went directly to the best store and chose a suit for Wang Yang. She didn''t ask Wang Yangxi if she liked it, so she let Wang Yang try it on.Wang Yang chooses to compromise and change into clothes for this overbearing sexy woman. He is surprised to find that Zhao Lingling''s clothes not only match his style, but also fit him very well.


    A man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle.


    Wearing Zhao Lingling''s suit, Wang Yang looks very handsome, which makes Zhao Lingling a little crazy for a while.


    "Have you been in love with me for a long time? Even the size of the clothes I wear? " Wang Yang sitting in the car, cheap to Zhao Lingling said.


    "Go away." Zhao Lingling some proud said: "that''s my vision, anyone, I just look at his body, can know his dress size. It''s not something you can have. "


    "Er..."


    Wang Yang admits that he really has no such ability.


    Soon, Zhao Lingling and Wang Yang came to the destination of tonight''s reception - the Vientiane garden.


    "Wanxiang Mingyuan, the name, is really domineering." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "How can Xiaoxue have a brother like you? I''ll tell you, don''t let me lose face. Otherwise, you know... " Zhao Lingling did not have the good spirit to stare one eye Wang Yang, said.


    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand." Wang Yang said very seriously.


    "You..." Zhao Lingling''s angry face turned red. However, she seemed to be afraid of being seen by others. She took two deep breaths, calmed down, and then walked down from the car.


    Walking out of the car, Wang Yang''s temperament changed and he looked noble and elegant. Zhao Lingling''s eyebrows are wrinkled together. She suddenly feels that Wang Yang is a little hidden and curious about him.


    Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and suddenly asked, "is there something to eat at the party? I didn''t eat anything after work, and you pulled me here. "


    "Yes." Zhao Lingling rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing to eat, I''ll go back now." Wang Yang said.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Lingling snorted coldly. Without talking to Wang Yang, she walked towards the famous garden of Vientiane. Wang Yang is also in a hurry to keep up, just when they just walked into the Vientiane garden, Wang Yang saw a familiar figure - Xia Huachu.

 Chapter 16

    Seeing Xia Huachu, a trace of disgust flashed in Zhao Lingling''s eyes. Instead of saying hello to Xia Huachu, she quickened her pace and walked towards the famous garden of Vientiane. Wang Yang doesn''t want to make trouble, and follows Zhao Lingling closely.


    After entering the Vientiane garden, Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling took the elevator to the sixth floor and came to the reception hall tonight.


    The hall is very luxurious, with red carpet and all kinds of cakes and famous wine. In the center of the hall is a spacious small dance floor, full of aristocratic atmosphere.


    At this time, many people have come to the hall, get together in twos and threes, talking and laughing. These people are all celebrities and business elites in Donghua city. Everyone is rich or expensive, and their status is extraordinary.


    Zhao Lingling is one of the four beauties of Donghua. She is well-known in Donghua city. As soon as she walked into the reception hall, she attracted a lot of attention and became the focus of attention.


    Zhao Lingling greets and socializes with some people around her, which makes Wang Yang very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the pastries and famous wine around, Wang Yang touched his stomach. Just after work, Zhao Lingling pulled him to the reception and didn''t eat anything. Looking at the attractive cakes, he was a little hungry.


    "I''ll go over there and call me if you have something." Wang Yang said to Zhao Lingling.


    "All right." Zhao Lingling nodded.


    Wang Yang took some cakes from one side of the table, opened a bottle of red wine, sat down on the sofa in the corner of the hall, and poured up a mouthful of cakes and wine.


    Wang Yang''s eating appearance is very indecent. However, people around him pay no attention to him except occasionally looking at him with strange eyes.


    At this time, Xia Huachu took several young talents into the hall. When he saw Zhao Lingling who was greeting some celebrities, he was just about to chat with Zhao Lingling. From the corner of his eye, he just glanced at Wang Yang who was eating and drinking in the corner of the hall.


    Xia Huachu''s eyebrows twisted together, Wang Yang''s appearance, let him very surprised.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He just felt that it was a good opportunity for revenge. There was a chill in his eyes. Xia Huachu whispered a few words to a young man around him. The young man looked at Wang Yang in the direction Xia Huachu pointed to, nodded and walked towards Wang Yang.


    Bang!


    Wang YangZheng was enjoying himself. Suddenly, a young man passed him. It seemed that he tripped over his leg. He fell to the ground and broke his glasses.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Wang Yang quickly stood up and helped the young man up from the ground.


    "Nothing? My glasses are broken. Do you think I have something to do The young man roared angrily, his eyes glared at Wang Yang, almost spewing out fire.


    "Well Brother, it''s my foot that''s too long. I''m sorry. " Wang Yang want to calm down, very polite said.


    Although Wang Yang wanted to make peace, the young man didn''t seem to want to, or even wanted to make a big deal out of it. Just like the porcelains in those rumors, he glared at Wang Yang and said, "excuse me? "I''m sorry, that''s all?"


    Young people''s attitude is very bad, let Wang Yang some dissatisfaction, light said: "what do you want?"


    "How''s it going? Well, I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you get down on your knees and kowtow to me and apologize, it''s OK. " The youth said coldly.


    "No way." Wang Yang said coldly.


    "If you don''t get down on your knees and kowtow to apologize, you won''t be able to leave the party safely tonight."


    "What can you do to me?"


    The young man glared at Wang Yang. Suddenly, he reached for a bottle of red wine and smashed it on Wang Yang''s head.


    Wang Yang twisted his brows together and reached out to grasp the young man''s wrist. Wang Yang''s hands were like a pair of pliers. His struggle had no effect.


    He had long realized that the young man deliberately bumped into his legs. He chose to make peace only because he didn''t want to make things big. However, the young people''s hard work has made him unable to continue to endure, and there is no need to endure.


    "You''d better get out of here before I get angry. Come to me again and haw, I promise to knock out your front teeth. " Wang Yang said coldly, shaking off the youth''s hand.


    "You want to die." The young man became angry and attacked Wang Yang again.


    However, this time, Wang Yang did not show any mercy. He slapped the boy''s face directly, half of his face collapsed, and his two front teeth spat out with a mouthful of red blood.


    Young man''s face is full of amazement, he didn''t arrive, Wang Yang dare to hit him.


    This is a little different from what Xia Huachu told him. Xia Huachu told him that Wang Yang was just a little security captain, and he certainly didn''t dare to fight with such a rich young man.


    But now


    "How dare you hit me?" The young man holds his cheek and stares at Wang Yang, his eyes full of hatred.


    "What are you? Why can''t I hit you? " Wang Yang light said.


    "My father is the chairman of Chen''s group, and my mother is the president of Ankang Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. you dare to beat me as a security team leader. You don''t want to stay in Donghua city in the future." Said the young man gnashing his teeth."Oh, how do you know I''m the head of the security team?" Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    "I..." Realizing that he had let slip his words, the youth became a little nervous. However, thinking that Wang Yang was just the captain of the security team, and thinking about his background, he had some confidence in his heart.


    The quarrel between Wang Yang and the young man also shocked many people around him.


    "Isn''t that Chen Lin, the son of the chairman of Chen''s group? How did you get beaten? "


    "I know that Chen Lin, usually very arrogant, but his background is a little big, so few people dare to offend him."


    "Who is the man who hit him? It looks so fresh. I haven''t seen it before. "


    "It seems that the man came in with Zhao Lingling."


    ¡­¡­


    With more and more onlookers, these people began to whisper.


    Chen Lin feels that he has been greatly humiliated and hates Wang Yang to the bone. However, he is also afraid of Wang Yang just sent out that frightening momentum, submissive dare not with Wang Yang arrogant.


    Zhao Lingling''s eyebrows are twisted together. She knows Chen Lin and knows that Chen Lin has always been the leader of Xia Hua. At this time, the conflict with Wang Yang was probably caused by Xia Huachu. However, she did not immediately come forward to rescue Wang Yang, but chose to watch coldly, want to see what Wang Yang is going to do.


    Wang Yang did not speak, just looked at Chen Lin coldly, looking at Chen Lin''s heart.


    "Wang Yang, why are you here? Still hitting people here? " At this time, a gloomy voice came. Xia Huachu came out of the crowd with a sneer.

 Chapter 17

    A stranger knows that he is the security team leader, but he is still in trouble for no reason. With the appearance of Xia Huachu, Wang Yang''s doubts are solved.


    If you want to step on me, are you qualified?


    "Oh, isn''t this our summer gold medal? Why haven''t you been beaten enough by me? "


    Wang Yang originally wanted to keep a low profile, but if someone didn''t want him to keep a low profile, he could only keep a high profile. When the other party said that he would beat people, he would not be so out of line, at least he would not start first.


    Xia Huachu originally wanted to stand on the righteousness, let the people around him reject Wang Yang, and then beat him out, who knows Wang Yang actually said his "scandal", his face a burst of red and white.


    But when he glanced at the man who was walking slowly in the distance, his face was full of smile again, as if his anger had nothing to do with the sudden.


    Although Zhao Lingling doesn''t like Wang Yang, she also knows that once there is a conflict here, most of it is Wang Yang who suffers.


    "Xia Huachu, I don''t know where my boyfriend provoked you? What happened just now is what everyone is looking at. My boyfriend is staying here. Chen Lin insults my boyfriend without any reason, and even attacks my boyfriend. My boyfriend has a good self-cultivation and takes the initiative to apologize. Chen Lin is reluctant. What do you want to say about Xia Huachu? "


    Wang Yang is Zhao Lingling''s male companion tonight. No matter what the reason is, she is always on Wang Yang''s side, and what she says is true.


    "What, Zhao Lingling''s boyfriend?"


    "No way? I didn''t hear that Zhao Lingling was accepted by a man before, but what she said is the truth. Just now, the man was more bold and unconstrained. Let me have a look at him a little more. I happened to see Chen Lin coming to make trouble. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy. It''s estimated that Xia Huachu was upset that Zhao Lingling was taken by the young man, so he went to the dogleg to find Chen Lin for trouble."


    People around are not afraid of Chen Lin, and some even want to see a good play with a loud voice.


    Zhao Lingling did not say a word, just walked to Wang Yang''s side, holding Wang Yang''s arm in her left hand, looking at Wang Yang with some admiration in her eyes, as if to say that everything has me.


    Wang Yang felt the flexibility, but he admired Zhao Lingling even more. She could enter the play so quickly. This book is very successful.


    Xia Huachu''s already recovered look became gloomy again. He said coldly: "Zhao Lingling, according to what you say, this little security captain can be compared with us?"


    Xia Huachu''s logic is unreasonable, but it makes people around silent.


    In fact, most of the people here today have a sense of superiority over ordinary people, as if they can be superior if they have money.


    "Ha ha, I don''t steal or rob. What''s in your way? Oh, I''m sorry. I forget that Xia Jinjin is a sneaker. I still remember that a few days ago, Xia Jinjin couldn''t find Lingling and went to bully the staff of our company. Did that fight make you misunderstand me as a barbarian? If so, I''ll apologize to you. In fact, if you don''t hit a woman, I won''t hit you either... "


    Wang Yang knows that these so-called upper class people are the most hypocritical. If you close the door, how to beat women is your business, and they will not pay attention to it. But if you do this kind of thing in full view of the public, many people will quickly draw a line with you.


    Of course, there are a lot of people who are just like those who call them beasts. They are very shameless. They are called stakeholders.


    Zhao Lingling holds Wang Yang even tighter. Good. That''s it. I''ll curse you to death.


    Because of her identity, it is inconvenient for Zhao Lingling to say that to Wang Yang. However, this does not hinder her support for Wang Yang.


    Feeling the strength of Zhao Lingling''s "support", Wang Yang cleared his throat and was ready to continue talking.


    Chen Lin, Xia Huachu''s henchman, said angrily, "what kind of security guard are you, and you deserve to come to us? What can you do if I want to beat you? I tell you, this is the place where we rich and powerful people control. If you don''t agree, you have money and power. Besides, Zhao Lingling, if you fall in love with a little security guard, don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "No mistake, what qualification does the little security guard have to enter us? If I know that there is a small security guard to participate, I will not come here even if I die. It''s really bad luck. "


    "Xia Shao, the last time you were attacked by such a mob, you should have called the police. Chen Shaogang was just attacked by him. I can see it clearly. How about calling the police?"


    "Xia Shao, how do you talk? They have a low status, but if you don''t think about it, maybe they live well? "


    A group of people who make friends with the Xia family jump out one by one. They don''t have any face at all. It''s obvious that I mean to bully you. Some people are even more vicious and attack Zhao Lingling personally.


    Sure enough, there is no most shameless, only more shameless.


    Wang Yang is nothing. He has been used to all kinds of dirty villains for a long time. He has heard a lot of more vicious words. What''s that?


    However, Zhao Lingling was very wronged. Although she had thought that Wang Yang''s identity would be exposed and there would be some trouble, she never thought that she would be so disgusting insulted.Zhao Lingling wanted to break out, but after careful consideration, she finally wronged herself and swallowed her anger.


    For nothing else, just because there are so many big people here tonight. If they really make trouble here and cause everyone to join hands to boycott them, it will be a big trouble.


    "Xia Huachu, who doesn''t know your character? And you guys, are you really upper class? What do I think? You all have four words written on your forehead? My man is a security guard. If he wants to beat you, you should beat him with a smile. "


    Wang Yang also felt the strength of Zhao Lingling''s hand. It was obvious that the other party was very aggrieved. When he was preparing to stand out for Zhao Lingling, a clear voice came from outside to help Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang felt that the female voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Xia Huachu wanted to retort. When he saw that he Yuxin was coming, he swallowed the words in his throat.


    The great fortune of the first brother of Donghua society is not something he can provoke.


    Originally, a young man who had come out also returned to the crowd.


    "Eh, this is he Yuxin. How did she come?"


    "Everyone says that he Zishan has a beautiful daughter. Today, when he sees her, she really deserves her reputation. Is that because he doesn''t hate her enough?"


    "There''s a good play tonight. It seems that the girl is going to stand out for the man?"


    All the people on the scene had a lot of insight, and immediately saw that he Yuxin was going to Wang Yang.


    Xia Huachu and Chen Lin are a little embarrassed. According to the original script, they make trouble and force Wang Yang out. Naturally, someone will come out to clean up Wang Yang.


    However, he Yuxin''s sudden killing put them in a dilemma.


    "He Yuxin, have you crossed the line?"


    In the end, Xia Huachu plucked up the courage for his face and said that his family''s influence was similar to that of he Zishan. However, he Zishan was always famous for his madness and was easy to do impulsive things. Xia Huachu was not willing to bury himself for such a little trouble.


    "Ha ha..."


    He Yuxin laughs and regards it as his home. He is not presumptuous.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xia Huachu gives Chen Lin a wink. Chen Lin is the pioneer.


    "This is he Yuxin''s man. If you dare to fight him, I dare to have a hundred ways to make you unable to get along. If you don''t believe me, he Yuxin can let you know whose territory Donghua is. If you don''t believe it, then I can let you know how he Zishan''s reputation came out. "


    He Yuxin said, but also a direct toward Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also has some impression at the moment that this is the woman he saved that night.


    In the face of beauty, Wang Yang, who has no water in his head, naturally won''t refuse.


    So, there is a strange scene that a man is held by a beautiful woman with his arms bent, and then by a man with his body.


    Originally, what he Yuxin said was like a nuclear bomb blowing down in their mind.


    This little security guard is the man of Zhao Lingling and he Yuxin?


    Why?


    Is this little security guard disguised by the rich?


    It must be the young master of the capital.


    All the people on the scene thought so. With he Yuxin''s throwing himself into his arms, all of them were more realistic about such remarks.


    Even Xia Huachu, who is looking for trouble, is stupid.


    It''s not a big problem for his family to carry Zhao Lingling, but at the same time, he Zishan and his family are in trouble.


    Xia Huachu is a bit hesitant. He subconsciously looks at his dependence. Who knows that the master has quietly disappeared. He has searched for it several times but has not found it.


    "What are you doing with my man?"


    Zhao Lingling is very upset. How to say that Wang Yang is also a man in her name, but now she is held by a woman. She is not happy with such a thing.


    Even if this woman helps her out, what''s the use? Does Zhao Lingling have the ability to help herself out?


    Zhao Lingling''s heart is still not convinced of the seeds.


    "Ha ha, are you a man? Chick, that''s also the past tense. If I didn''t come just now, your face would have been swollen. Even my dear man would have been affected by you. What qualifications do you have to join him? Honey, right? I forgot to introduce myself. My name is he Yuxin. I want to tell you that I like you. If you come with me, we''ll see our parents tonight and prepare for the wedding tomorrow. "


    There is a kind of people who never stop talking, such as he Yuxin.


    Even Wang Yang''s strong psychological endurance was stunned.


    Emma, it''s a disaster. No, it''s a blessing!

 Chapter 18

    If before joining the army, he Yuxin, such a beautiful woman, agreed with each other by example, Wang Yang was 100% in favor.


    Now he has his own task, and he has his own pride. How can a man be manipulated by a woman? It is he who is so domineering to he Yuxin.


    "Men are the masters." Wang Yang said in a pun.


    He Yuxin looks at Wang Yang with adoration on her face. She likes such a domineering man.


    "Son of a bitch, damn it, little security guard. I hope you can be protected every time in the future. Don''t let me find a chance." Xia Huachu is very upset, put down a cruel words, ready to take people to turn away.


    "Ha ha, if you are unconvinced, it''s better to run into the sun than to choose a day. Here I am. Who''s afraid? Who''s the grandson?" Wang Yang is not the kind of person who is afraid of things. Since someone wants to die, Wang Yang will not refuse.


    "You..."


    Xia Huachu knew Wang Yang''s ability. If he really fought with Wang Yang here, he was afraid that his bones would be broken. Besides, he Yuxin was still watching. He really thought that this woman could not be a vegetarian?


    "Go."


    Chen Lin also knows that if he continues to stay, he will be disheartened by he Yuxin, a "Shrew", if he does not dare to do it.


    "The mountain does not turn, the water turns, later road, you are careful." Xia Huachu put down a cruel words and left, Chen Lin and a few doglegs quickly followed.


    "I Pooh, coward." Wang Yang is disdainful to say, the people around hear his voice, one by one want to laugh, but also have to endure.


    "Ha ha, I dare not pay back what I''ve been scolded. I''m really promising." He Yuxin doesn''t care. She and Xia Huachu are not friends. If they want to laugh, they have to laugh.


    At the beginning of Xia Hua''s step, he wanted to turn around and fight with Wang Yang several times. In the end, he was rational and had the upper hand. He clenched his fists tightly.


    Wang Yang even saw the blood on his hand, Wang Yang quickly yelled: "don''t hurt yourself, if you have the ability, just come to me, what are you doing to yourself?"


    What a loss.


    Those people''s hearts have Wang Yang to the object that can not be provoked, why?


    No, with Wang Yang''s cry, everyone looked at Xia Huachu''s hand.


    Sure enough, Xia Huachu''s hands were bloodstained. Even though he had put his hands on his trousers, he could still see something bright red under the light.


    Xia Huachu turned around and wanted to rush back to fight with Wang Yang, beating people and hitting face.


    If Chen Lin and others didn''t have a little sense, they would stop him. They were afraid that Xia Huachu would be beaten by Wang Yang again. When Xia Huachu left, many people couldn''t help laughing. Some of them even talked in a low voice. The words were full of irony.


    No one looks down on a coward.


    As for the treatment of Wang Yang, it is another kind of emotion.


    Many women look at Wang Yang with blazing eyes. Such a man is worth having.


    It''s not a skill to fight.


    But, can fight, also can let the powerful man retreat, rich family thousand gold chase, this is not the potential stock, the background is strong, who believe?


    "Not a bit of a woman." Zhao Lingling is very abrupt out of a sentence, this is to say he Yuxin.


    What she could have solved is now mixed up by he Yuxin. I''m afraid everyone will know about it today.


    Wang Yang is a little depressed. Is Zhao Lingling taking the wrong medicine?


    "White eyed wolf, they say you have to demolish the bridge before you get there." He Yuxin said, holding Wang Yang more closely, rich place let Wang Yang pain and happy.


    "To help? Or the ambition of a wolf, only you know it. " Zhao Lingling is very angry. I didn''t need your help. I just don''t want to let idle people see jokes.


    "Yuxin, thank you. Although I like beautiful women in my arms, look around. My girlfriend is also here. I have to accompany her to talk business..."


    Wang Yang quickly separated the two people, just now he stepped on Xia Huachu is very cool, but watching his own people pinch up, it''s not good.


    He is not the one who breaks the bridge. Although he is not in urgent need of help from others, he will not turn away from others.


    "No, she''s just your ex girlfriend, and I''m your current girlfriend. Besides, what qualifications does she have for you?"


    He Yuxin''s chest is rubbing against Wang Yang''s chest to show his majesty. Wang Yang feels that he can''t stand it any more.


    This is where the goblin, can "Wen" can "Wu".


    Zhao Lingling was still very angry, but when she heard Wang Yang defending her, she suddenly said with a smile, "sister he, thank you for your help just now. It''s just that gratitude can''t be regarded as love, but we''re going to talk about business. My sisters have an explanation tonight. I''m sorry."


    She means that Wang Yang saved he Yuxin. He Yuxin is grateful to Wang Yang, not in love.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Zhao Lingling. What a smart woman. She thought she was just coquettish and enchanting. Who knew she had such a smart brain.Zhao Lingling calmed down so quickly, which was beyond he Yuxin''s expectation. However, it aroused her fighting spirit even more. She said with a smile: "time proves everything. Since you are willing to be a sister, your sister is very happy. At least brother Yang doesn''t need to go out to steal food, right? What''s more, I also want to learn how to do business. There are more sisters than one, right


    "No problem, of course."


    He Yuxin, who is supposed to be a man, also has a delicate side. In her words, Zhao Lingling wants to slap herself and foolishly recognizes a sister. However, this woman is also shameless. She even wants two women to serve her husband together. You have a dream.


    Wang Yang was hugged by Zhao Lingling. Naturally, he could feel her disordered heartbeat. He thought she would break out, but he had to admit that he underestimated women''s acting skills.


    Two women are close to him, their heartbeat and their look completely do not match, if it is not for personal experience, he would really think that two people are sincere.


    As a result, Wang Yang was held in arms by two women, walking slowly towards Zhao Lingling''s main goal tonight.


    Before each banquet, Zhao Lingling will do her homework in detail and determine her main goal.


    Now their target is Luo Hao, the owner of Shengshi jewelry, who is sitting in the corner drinking alone.


    Luo Hao is more than 50 years old, which is also a legend of the city. From selling vegetables to now, he has billions of assets.


    Luo Hao''s interest is to drink. Before he wants to talk business with him, he needs three cups of wine, and people give him the nickname Luo three cups.


    "Uncle Luo..." Zhao Lingling called sweetly. The enchanting voice made people''s bones soft. The men heard in the distance were all shivering, while the women were secretly scolding fox spirits.


    Luo Hao and Wang Yang had no reaction.


    "Zhao''s daughter, yes, if you meet your niece and uncle, sit down and have a chat, if you are in business, you know the rules." Luo Hao is a very principled person who clearly divides many things.


    Wang Yang was confused, while Zhao Lingling took a glass of wine from the stacked wine tower.


    He Yuxin knows the name of Luosan cup, and there are not many people in Donghua who don''t know him.

 Chapter 19

    "Uncle Luo, how about I drink for her?" Wang Yang smilingly from Zhao Lingling hand "took" over the glass, bright red wine in the light, you bright.


    "Three." Luo Hao takes a look at Wang Yang. He is a talented person.


    Wang Yang dropped a cup directly and then took two more. Zhao Lingling gave him a complicated look. She really didn''t want Wang Yang to drink. She wanted to drink by herself.


    "Finished." Wang Yang poured the last wine glass and said with a smile.


    Luo Hao glanced at the glass, but there was no wine left. He asked with some interest, "who are you?"


    "Maybe the man of the future." Wang Yang knew that people like Luo Hao could not be deceived, so he said a more clever word.


    "Come with her tonight?" Luo Hao doesn''t want to talk about business at all, while Zhao Lingling doesn''t worry. She knows that some people''s business has nothing to do with business.


    "Guard her." Wang Yang''s answer is very concise. He usually laughs, but when he does things, he is very clean.


    Luo Hao''s interest is more and more intense: "do you think your company can satisfy me?"


    When she heard this, Zhao Lingling knew that there was a play. She wanted to talk about it, but Wang Yang suddenly put his arms around the waist of the two women, and the two women were stiff.


    "I dare to step on two boats, and I dare to guarantee that their parents are satisfied with me. Do you think our company will not be able to satisfy you?" Wang Yang is very arrogant said.


    Wang Yang had thought of many answers, but in his opinion, those words had already been said rotten. In this case, it''s better to bring forth new ideas. Anyway, there are two beauties as props to attract each other''s attention temporarily.


    People around them have been paying attention to them, and Wang Yang''s voice has not been lowered, so his words have been passed on to others.


    Crazy.


    That''s crazy.


    This is the impression of everyone.


    However, I have to admit that if you come out to do business, if you don''t have confidence, who dares to believe you?


    "Ha ha, what a smart boy. I hope you don''t get your mother-in-law, but you don''t get your daughter." Luo haodun laughed for a few seconds. Then he stood up, took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Wang Yang with both hands.


    Zhao Lingling is very excited, this matter has become.


    Wang Yang also hands over, is very serious to see the business card, there is a contact and number.


    Immediately, Wang Yang said with a smile: "men, even if they are forced to brag, they have to force the bull back to the circle."


    "I hope you don''t let me down. This time, I attach great importance to it. Unfortunately, most of the people who come here can only say the same thing. You are the only one who makes my eyes shine. But it''s not easy to marry a woman in the Zhao family. It''s even harder to support each other. I hope you''re still alive when I see you next time. "


    Luo Hao is going to launch a new type of jewelry recently, but he is very dissatisfied with the plans of those advertising companies. Some of them are just fishing in troubled waters, and some are too mediocre.


    This time, Wang Yang''s appearance brightened his eyes, so he gave Wang Yang his secretary''s phone number.


    "A real man, drinking wine and doing practical things, I, Wang Yang, never fool people. Our company will surely satisfy you. Uncle Luo, we will not disturb your elegance. When the horse comes to success, I will never be drunk with you again."


    Wang Yang makes a little flattery without any trace, and knows that Luo Hao is a man who likes drinking.


    Of course, when things are done, he will naturally change his goal.


    "It''s still young people who can talk. Let''s go." Luo Hao sat back and said with a smile.


    When Wang Yang handed over her business card to Zhao Lingling, she had an uncontrollable smile on her face. She did not expect that they could win the business.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I''ll warm your bed in a few days. I know you''re a man and a man of your word. "


    Cold not Ding, he Yuxin comes out so a word.


    Wang Yang suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Just now he was boasting and forced to blow. He didn''t want to provoke others, but now he sent bullets to he Yuxin.


    Zhao Lingling was in a good mood at this time. Instead of being jealous, she joked: "if you can take care of my parents and let them marry me to you, it''s your business to have three wives and four concubines."


    In the future, Zhao Lingling will beat her feet and chest for what she said today. When she is happy, don''t talk nonsense.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have any idea. He just smiles perfunctorily. Anyway, he has a formula for dragging words.


    Later, Zhao Lingling went to visit those business tycoons and got many lists. Even if there were no lists, they would leave their phone numbers and contact them another day.


    This is beyond Zhao Lingling''s expectation. Her inner excitement can no longer be expressed by words. Originally, she was more or less concerned about being taken advantage of by Wang Yang. She hugged Wang Yang very hard, as if she wanted to integrate herself into Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang knows that most of those people think that he is a member of a family. Otherwise, two women will surround him?Those lists are not too big or too small. They''re just a favor.


    Almost to the parking lot, Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "bastard, close your eyes."


    "Ah? I''ve helped you so much. You still call me a jerk? I thought you wanted to call me husband. " Wang Yang was very exaggerated and cried out.


    "Coquettish fox." He Yuxin can see Zhao Lingling''s mind at a glance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you close your eyes, you''ll close your eyes. I''ve taken so much advantage of you tonight. I haven''t scolded you yet." Zhao Lingling said impatiently.


    Wang Yang guessed something vaguely, but he was looking forward to it and said, "can you make trouble! I can''t take too much... " The meaning of this is very obvious. If you want to do something, I can do anything.


    Dong Dong


    Tonight, Zhao Lingling drank a lot of wine, and she was in a very good mood. Therefore, under such circumstances, she would inevitably do something she would not normally do.


    Even if this moment her heart is about to jump out of the throat, she is still mercilessly toward Wang Yang''s left cheek.


    He Yuxin''s mind is floating. She feels that she can''t take advantage of this coquettish fox. Although she is also very nervous, in order not to lose to that woman, she also kisses Wang Yang''s right cheek.


    Wang Yang didn''t close his eyes. His eyes narrowed into a line to make sure that he could see what they were doing. This was the method she learned in the army.


    Wang Yang was very happy when he found that their red lips were close.


    After they kiss, they open their eyes, and their hands are more natural to embrace the soft willow waist of the two beauties.


    If you don''t cherish the beautiful scenery on such a beautiful day, it will be a disaster.


    In the distance, watching the security guard here, there is no need to mention the envy.

 Chapter 20

    "Boom..."


    Both women sat in the back row. After Wang Yang got on the bus, he didn''t rush to drive away. Instead, he started the fire first, and then felt the performance of getting off the bus. It seemed that he had touched the car for the first time.


    Wang Yang''s brow was locked tightly. Every time he left, he would connect the door with a string.


    If no one touched the car, the rope would not have changed. When he came back just now, the rope had broken. Obviously, someone touched the door after they left.


    Two women are very quiet and silent, still did not return to God from the shame scene just now.


    He Yuxin is a little better. Her original character is careless, while Zhao Lingling is bold and unconstrained on the surface, but conservative on the inside.


    But there is one thing in common, that is, they all kiss a man for the first time.


    "If something happens later, don''t be afraid." Wang Yang first reminded them in advance, he Yuxin had wanted to say that people came to support, Wang Yang came again: "those people are coming."


    "Boom..."


    A roar came, and more than ten motorcycles rushed from all directions.


    Wang Yang didn''t know who the other party was aiming at, but since the enemy could easily get to the parking lot, it was obvious that he had a lot of influence.


    He didn''t care whether there was something wrong with the car. As soon as the handbrake was released, the car rushed out.


    "Bang..." More than a dozen motorcycles came from all around, and the purpose of those people was to kill the people of this car.


    "Get down carefully..." Wang Yang quickly reminded the two women behind him.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that just at the beginning, they would start shooting, which was determined to kill them.


    Wang Yang doesn''t say that Zhao Lingling and he Yuxin both know that it''s safest to lie down now. Zhao Lingling''s scalp is a little numb. She is more fierce. However, she hasn''t experienced many such fights.


    I don''t know how those people ambushed. Now there are people chasing them around.


    Wang Yang saw the oncoming two motorcycles, he hit them directly, only in this way can he kill a bloody road.


    Two people driving motorcycles are also ruthless characters. They pick the front of the motorcycle, the motorcycle retreats and comes towards the motorcycle, while the two people driving motorcycles roll on the spot.


    "Hold on."


    Wang Yang also lowered his head. The car was spinning and drifting wildly. The motorcycle hit the car fiercely. As for the people on the motorcycle, they were rolling on the ground. They seemed to have practiced Parkour before. In this case, they didn''t fall.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a lot of gunfire.


    Wang Yang''s car body is full of bullet marks. The most dangerous one was that the wheel was almost exploded. He was lucky that the bullet passed by the wheel.


    "Boom." After hitting several cars in a row, Wang Yang raised the speed to the highest level and then sped up towards the exit.


    "Bang." Just as Wang Yang''s car was about to reach the exit, a few motorcycles came obliquely, trying to make trouble for Wang Yang. The motorcyclist rolled on the spot and shot directly into the car with a gun.


    The car is going backwards quickly. Wang Yang looks around coldly, looking for a breakthrough. He also has a headache. Where did they come from? They can make such a high level of sniping.


    If you have weapons on you, it''s no problem. Unfortunately, you didn''t bring your belongings when you went out to buy clothes today.


    "Hold the seats tight." Wang Yang realized that if he wanted to rush out, if he was alone, it would be possible, but there were still them, who would kill him.


    Every parking lot has some narrow corners. Generally, there are no cars to go to such places. Wang Yang plans to go to such places.


    If there is only one place to go in, he can guard the entrance and prevent people from coming in, so as to turn defeat into victory.


    The two girls behind don''t know that they have become the drag of Wang Yang.


    "Boom."


    The car went backwards quickly. I don''t know if it was lucky or infertile. When the car just entered, it suddenly snapped and turned off.


    "You lie down here. I''ll come."


    Wang Yang is a admirer. He can do so skillfully. If he chases fiercely on the road, he can''t imagine.


    "You have to be careful." The two women are very worried and say that their forehead is full of sweat. Now, only Wang Yang can save them.


    As soon as Wang Yang got out of the car, the motorcycles had already arrived nearby. He broke the mirror and quickly found a spot.


    "Bang..."


    When the first car rushed over, he threw a mirror directly. The man on the motorcycle didn''t react at all and was beaten down.


    Wang Yang ran irregularly, snatched the gun from the driver who had no idea of life and death, and stood in the same place, facing the eight cars.


    Every shot takes the life of a driver. As for the bullets shot by those drivers, they are all dodged by him.If someone told the drivers that someone could dodge bullets before meeting Wang Yang, they would surely say that it was bullshit, but now they have seen such things, but the price is too expensive, and they have to pay their lives.


    Six bullets have been used up.


    Two motorcycles are going to attack Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the two motorcycles seriously.


    He knew that this was the moment of real danger.


    If he dodges, the guys behind him who lose their bikes will come after him and threaten the two women in the car.


    If you want to move them, you have to ask me if I will.


    Wang Yang''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "Boom..."


    The speed of the two motorcycles was so fast that they were less than five meters away from Wang Yang in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Yang rushed to one of the riders and made a volley. His body was slightly arched and dodged a bullet shot at him.


    Everything seems to have been slowed down.


    Everyone can see that Wang Yang first kicked the left driver in the abdomen, and then his right hand pulled the right driver''s right hand.


    Two motorcycles and three people tumbled to the ground.


    However, I don''t know how Wang Yang did it. When he fell down, he lay on two people, who directly vomited blood, but he didn''t do anything.


    Not only that, he also grabbed two men''s pistols and shot at the driver who came running in the distance.


    Ten seconds later, there was no one alive except him.


    There was the roar of cars in the distance. Wang Yang frowned. What else was there?


    The pistol in his hand had only three bullets, and the pistol in the distance was tens of meters away.


    The cars are visible.


    "Hold on, miss. Here we are."


    Just as Wang Yang was about to shoot, he yelled in the distance.

 Chapter 21

    These are all subordinates of he Zishan. They are all in cold sweat. He Zishan has repeatedly stressed that he Yuxin should not be allowed to leave their sight. As a result, they still did not do so.


    If something happened to he Yuxin this time, they would surely die without a burial place.


    When you don''t know your enemy and friend clearly, you relax your vigilance. That''s not responsible for your own life. Wang Yang won''t do such a thing.


    "Brother Yang, it''s my people outside." He Yuxin heard the familiar voice, and her pale face recovered. She cried in the car.


    Hearing he Yuxin''s words, Wang Yang relaxed a little, but still kept ready to fight at any time.


    Those people in the car also recognized Wang Yang. When they found Wang Yang, they were asked by he Yuxin to recognize the photos one by one. If anyone offends Wang Yang in the future, they should not continue to mix.


    "Mr. Wang Yang, where is our young lady?" The car soon came to Wang Yang''s side. He Yuxin''s bodyguard captain Jiang long stepped down from the car and looked at him with admiration.


    You know, when they came in just now, the trace of that place told them clearly what had happened here.


    "In it." Wang Yang was relieved.


    "Then I''ll go first." Jiang long breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, his clothes were all wet. It was a cold sweat.


    If he Yuxin had an accident, he didn''t dare to think how serious the consequence would be.


    But before he left, he took out his own business card and handed it to Wang Yang. He was very grateful and said, "brother, thank you. Without you, the consequences of what happened just now would be unimaginable. I would have a chance to drink in the future."


    Wang Yang took the business card with both hands and looked at it solemnly. It had a name and a number.


    "Good." Wang Yang nodded and saw that he Yuxin''s father should be his confidant. It must be right to make friends with him.


    He Yuxin and Zhao Lingling came out together. They still helped each other. Obviously, what happened just now enhanced their feelings. They were sisters who lived and died together.


    "Miss, I don''t know if I''m hurt. Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?" Jiang long looked at he Yuxin carefully. When he didn''t find the injury, the stone in his heart was completely put down.


    "It''s OK. You give me a car. I''ll go with them." He Yuxin doesn''t want to leave like this. She also plans to take Wang Yang back and let he Zishan see him.


    "OK, but we''ll follow all the time."


    Jiang long has no opinion. He is very clear that he is only a bodyguard, not the master. He Yuxin''s words are not violated by anyone except he Zishan.


    Moreover, he was just chased. Now he should be OK. That''s why Jiang long relaxed.


    He Yuxin also nodded. What happened just now made her realize that bodyguards can''t leave. If Jiang long and their five cars were there just now, who would dare to attack her?


    You know, when they go out, they are always armed.


    Three people changed a car. Zhao Lingling was helped down by Wang Yang. The shock just now made her feel rather uncomfortable.


    "Lingling, shall I take you home first?"


    Wang Yang feels that those people are coming for him. For security reasons, it''s a good choice to send back Zhao Lingling who has no bodyguard.


    Zhao Lingling nodded in silence. She was really frightened.


    Wang Yang put his big hand around Zhao Lingling''s waist to comfort her. Zhao Lingling naturally leaned on him. She forgot how many times she had been held by Wang Yang tonight.


    It''s just that Jiang long seems to be taking advantage of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang first sent Zhao Lingling back, and then left the lonely men and women in the car.


    He Yuxin is sitting in the co pilot, looking at Wang Yang affectionately, full of love in the eyes of Wang Yang is very enjoy.


    "Who was it that hunted you that day?" Wang Yang naturally will not be silly to ask some sensitive topics. He is also very curious about that day. He Yuxin is the daughter of a big man, and even someone dares to attack her. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person.


    "That''s a member of the Wolf Gang. One day, I will uproot this gang completely." He Yuxin is not a weak woman. When she thinks of what happened that day, her heart is full of fire.


    The boss of the Wolf Gang has a big background, and she can only temporarily restrain her hatred.


    "Wolf Gang, isn''t your family stronger?" Wang Yang also made up for the local situation in Donghua these two days. The Wolf Gang is a relatively large gang.


    Wang Yang can probably guess that he Yuxin''s Laozi should be the local handlebar he Zishan.


    Is the Wolf Gang ready to become the leader of Donghua?


    "They have a background. Su Qing is one of the reserve members of the red dragon special team." He Yuxin was also listening to what he Zishan said when she realized how powerful the enemy was.


    "Interesting." Wang Yang also came out of the army. He knew how powerful the people in the army were, but a reserve member suddenly left, which seemed strange."Hum, what''s the point? That guy, if he had no background, my family would have killed him." He Yuxin is very unhappy to say, she now just want to kill Su Qing, the time is not appropriate.


    "By the way, how''s your father? Will he beat me to death in a vicious way? " Wang Yang suddenly said with a mischievous smile that he would not be afraid of he Zishan. His background is only harder than Su Qing''s.


    "Why did my father beat you? If you have the ability, he won''t talk to you if you have three wives and four concubines. " He Yuxin very don''t understand asked, in her want to come to hezishan should give Wang Yang a big hug is, how to say Wang Yang also saved his baby daughter.


    "I''ve taken away all his precious girl''s heart." Wang Yang smiles like this, but he knows that he has nothing to do with he Yuxin.


    He Yuxin said with a smile: "you really agreed to marry me?"


    Wang Yang really wants to slap himself. Why should he be so cheap?


    "Don''t you like me? You know, compared with other women, I''m not inferior to anyone in terms of body shape. I also exercise all the year round to unlock all kinds of postures for you, and my appearance, which is natural, is not inferior to the so-called big beauties in Donghua. "


    He Yuxin is really a brave "woman". Wang Yang''s sweat comes out and unlocks all kinds of postures. It''s tempting, but it can also relieve his old age. As long as he dares to cheat, his little brother may encounter the disaster of war.


    "I think we should cultivate our feelings gradually." Wang Yang calmed down his inner excitement, and then continued to use the drag word formula "


    he Yuxin is not a fool, she naturally saw Wang Yang''s mind, she not only did not get angry, but said with a smile:" we slowly cultivate feelings, now I am your real girlfriend, don''t refuse, Zhao lingling that coquettish woman, I see at a glance, she and you are not in love If you don''t, you won''t even know where her home is. "


    Just now when Wang Yang sent Zhao Lingling back, he asked Zhao Lingling all the way, and then he sent her home.


    If it''s really a couple, it''s ridiculous.


    After Zhao Lingling got out of the car, she didn''t say anything. She couldn''t see such a thing. It was a blind job.


    Smart he Yuxin turns on the stereo and puts her favorite singer eller''s CD.


    Two people listen to the song all the way to where.


    "Follow me in. If my father doesn''t want to go in when he knows you''re here, he''ll think you look down on him." When he went to his home, Wang Yang was going to go back directly, but he Yuxin insisted that he follow him.


    Since other girls say that, Wang Yang will not refuse.


    When they arrived, he Zishan was frowning and thinking. Beside him was a man with two scars playing games.


    "Dad, brother Yang is here." He Yuxin cried out.


    He Zishan returned to his senses. He walked towards Wang Yang with a smile on his face. His hands were even more open, ready to give Wang Yang a big hug.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, but he was hugged by the other party in the end.


    "I am such a daughter, her mother died early, but for you, I dare not think what will happen." He Zishan is really grateful to Wang Yang.


    "I can''t afford it. If they hadn''t provoked me, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to it." Wang Yang has always maintained a high level of force, no hypocritical chivalrous spirit.


    "Boy, I hate your appetite for that kind of virgin whore." He Zishan seems to have something to say to Wang Yang. Wang Yang is not surprised. He knows that most of these people are happy.


    "What are you doing here? It''s a conversation between men." He Yuxin wanted to go with him, but he Zishan stopped him.


    "Don''t spoil my man." He Yuxin has identified Wang Yang as her man, but this makes Wang Yang feel empty. What are you thinking about? Some words, you just say in front of me, now also say in front of your father, this is to make him forced marriage?


    What Wang Yang was worried about didn''t happen. He Zishan just took a look at her, and then walked upstairs. Scar face, who was playing the game, immediately followed her.


    Master, but also a master who has killed people.


    Wang Yang gave that scar face a definition instantly.


    Wang Yang followed he Zishan to the study. There was a big word "Ren" on the opposite side of the study.

 Chapter 22

    "The day the child woke up, she kept saying that she wanted to marry you. At that time, I was thinking about who you are. I searched for you for several days and finally found you today. Today, I saw that it was really a dragon and tiger among the people. "


    He Zishan first praised Wang Yang, while Wang Yang felt that the main play was coming. He was very familiar with the routine of these people, and he was polite before he was a soldier. But he didn''t know what character he Zishan was?


    Anyway, he is also his daughter''s savior, should not be too messy.


    "Boss he, just say what you have." Wang Yang looked at he Zishan and asked, he had a lot of guesses in his heart, which was not his style.


    "Are you the one who saved Yuxin that day?" Before he Zishan opened his mouth, scar, who followed him, suddenly stood up and looked at Wang Yang with a look of war. There was a fire that was about to burst out in his heart.


    "Yes." Wang Yang glanced at him. This man has some skills, but he is not his opponent. Now he Zishan jumps out. Does he want to sit back or wait for him to come out?


    "Scar, step back." He Zishan came out earlier than Wang Yang thought. He scolded harshly, as if he didn''t know about it.


    "Boss, you know I''m martial. Since he can fight a hundred people, he can fight with me very well. Don''t stop me. If I lose, I''ll drink and apologize. "


    Scar a face insist of say, as if he is a Wu Chi.


    Force is good, but acting skills still need to be improved.


    A smile flashed on Wang Yang''s face. It seems that he Zishan didn''t believe what happened last time, so he wanted to test it?


    Wang Yang understands he Zishan''s mind. After all, he is inexplicable and so powerful. If he doesn''t have any doubt, it''s a strange thing. It''s estimated that the other party has already given up all his secrets, isn''t it?


    However, if they can really find their own roots, that is their ability.


    He Zishan doesn''t care if Wang Yang sees through. Anyway, all we need is face. He looks at Wang Yang and says, "you see, the people under him don''t understand. This..."


    He didn''t mean to stop, but let Wang Yang fight with scar. He just asked Wang Yang''s opinion symbolically.


    "I also want to ask for advice from this big brother." Huahua sedan chair people carry people, Wang Yang give full face to them, is not a contest, who is afraid of who?


    But in the process, accidents are inevitable, and some people will suffer.


    Wang Yang is not a vegetarian. If you want to question him, you have to pay enough.


    "Here it is. I hope it doesn''t hurt the harmony." He Zishan has been prepared to say that the problem is to fight, how to stop?


    He Zishan often stays in his study, so his study has been expanded to a large scale.


    Both of them are experts. In such a place, they are good enough to show their Kung Fu.


    Scar wriggled his neck, made a click sound, and spread his muscles and bones, so as not to be cool enough later.


    Wang Yang doesn''t need to stretch his muscles and bones. He just started the activity tonight, and now he is in a better state.


    The two sides didn''t greet each other. They were staring at each other. The atmosphere in the study was very heavy.


    He Zishan looked at them with a smile. He wanted to know how powerful Wang Yang''s methods were, and whether Wang Yang was calculating with others that night.


    "Bang..."


    Scar''s foot on the ground, but people are rushing towards Wang Yang, his speed is very fast, huge sound in the room.


    It''s very good. Since he was born in Nanquan, it''s interesting, but there are still many flaws and the footwall is unstable.


    Experts will know if there is a hand, Wang Yang in scar shot moment, has seen many ways.


    Looking at the fist coming, Wang Yang didn''t make a hard connection. Instead, he dodged to one side of his body. At the same time, he bumped his elbow against scar''s chest.


    Just when Wang Yang''s elbow was about to hit the other side, scar''s hand turned around strangely and made a right hook at the back of Wang Yang''s head.


    Not only that, scar is a two pronged, right knee cover toward Wang Yang''s abdomen top, this strength, if Wang Yang was hit, not dead also half disabled.


    Wang Yang responded calmly, as if he had eyes in the back of his head. He grabbed scar''s fist with his left hand, and his body was leaning back to avoid the fatal blow. At the same time, his left foot entangled scar''s right foot, and then everyone heard a click.


    The victory is divided.


    He Zishan was stunned. Wang yangduan was very good.


    You know, even more than ten men couldn''t do it, but they didn''t last more than ten seconds in front of Wang Yang.


    "Sorry, the power is not under control." Wang Yang let go scar, is very sorry to say, as for what he said is true or false, only he knows.


    Scar is also a man. Even though he is in a cold sweat, he is still independent. He looks at Wang Yang with a smile and says: "he is really an expert. Scar can be regarded as seeing that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world. What happened just now has offended him a lot. Just now he will make an apology."Scar is also a brave man. Although his words are not excessive, he has some doubts about Wang Yang, so now he has to apologize for his previous words.


    "No, let me help you." Wang Yang shook his head, and without waiting for scar to say anything, he went straight to scar and pulled his right foot with another click.


    Scar is very hard, even if the clothes have been wet, he still did not say a word.


    "Well, try it." Wang Yang stood up and said with a smile, just now he did not lay a dead hand, if he wanted to lay a dead hand, he would directly scrap the scar.


    Scar twisted his right foot, then looked at Wang Yang with a smile and said, "thank you very much."


    "Ha ha, my nephew is very good. You know, scar has always been disobedient." He Zishan came out from the corner laughing, looking at Wang Yang with a satisfied face, just like his father-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    "It''s just brother scar''s humility." Wang Yang still gives scar a bit of face. He has already beaten people and has no power to fight back. If he still says that the other party has too much food, it is lack of emotional intelligence.


    One more friend, one more way, no one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    Sure enough, scar heard Wang Yang''s words, a smile flashed on his face, and then said with a bitter smile: "brother, I don''t need to do this. I know I''m a little bit heavy, but I don''t think I''ll do that next time."


    Scar is also a person who can''t afford to put down, isn''t it just like being beaten into a dog?


    Even if you don''t admit it, the boss also has eyes to see. Why don''t you be a man? It''s not that you can''t afford to lose.


    "Well, I don''t know if I''m married, my dear nephew?" He Zishan suddenly got to the point of this evening.

 Chapter 23

    Sure enough, it''s the same thing.


    Wang Yang had guessed vaguely earlier, but he didn''t think that he Zishan was so direct. He Yuxin''s character was following he Zishan.


    "I already have several girlfriends." Wang yangshun goes on with his lie tonight. He doesn''t want to be tied up with he Yuxin, but he still has a large Forest waiting for development.


    According to the normal way of thinking, he said that the other party should understand what is going on.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Will you marry my daughter?"


    He Zishan never cares about the character. In his opinion, as long as he doesn''t die, no one dares to bully his daughter. As for how many women Wang Yang has, does it matter?


    In he Zishan''s opinion, asking Wang Yang is just a passing act. You should know that if you marry his daughter, it''s half of Donghua.


    "What do you say?" Wang Yang scratched his head and did not give a positive answer as he Zishan thought. On the contrary, he was a bit embarrassed and said, "he Yuxin is a good girl, but I am a prodigal son. Prodigal son may come to shore, but not now. I feel that I need more than ten women."


    Joke, just know how many time, how can Wang Yang promise, really think he Yuxin is a million fans?


    Even if he is a fan of thousands of people, Wang Yang will not bind himself to anyone so soon. He is a man who wants to travel in the flowers.


    "Oh, you refuse me? Do you know what you refused? Half of Donghua, thousands of brothers, and endless power, even your life in the future may be affected! If you have my support, you don''t need ten years. You can become famous all over the world. "


    He Zishan''s face was gloomy and terrible. The king''s momentum came out. He threatened and lured Wang Yang to maintain his dignity.


    For so many years, he had forgotten what it was like to be rejected.


    Just now he Zishan was asking openly, but secretly he was convinced that Wang Yang would not refuse. Who knows that Wang Yang gave him an answer he didn''t want to hear.


    If you change into an ordinary person in front of he Zishan, it is afraid that he will shiver. Wang Yang is not an ordinary person. He looks at he Zishan calmly, as if he doesn''t feel each other''s momentum.


    He Zishan is the king, and Wang Yang is the king among the kings.


    "Who can force me to do what Wang Yang doesn''t want to do? What is half wall Donghua? If I want to, it''s easy to beat your club. Don''t you think that a person who can be a hundred will care about your power? Originally, I respected the elderly and called you uncle. But, he Zishan, I tell you that Wang Yang wants to marry your daughter as a concubine. If he doesn''t want to, your future life will be affected. "


    Half a ring later, Wang Yang said with a self-conscious face, people are arrogant, he is more crazy, you are nothing, so a small force dare to force me to marry your daughter, if the two love each other, then I will marry.


    Now, I''m just a simple man''s meaning to beauty. If you want to be crazy, I''m more crazy than you.


    Wang Yang is like this. If people respect one foot, they will return three feet.


    He Zishan wants to bully and lure him, which is doomed to disappointment.


    Originally, he Zishan knew that Wang Yang was arrogant, but now he found that he underestimated his opponent''s arrogance.


    However, he Zishan didn''t get angry, and he didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "well, you are worthy of my daughter''s liking. If you have the ability, you can make her sincerely follow you. I won''t object to any of your women. If you let me know what means you use to her, I''ll let you know that I''m not a vegetarian either."


    The plot reverses so fast that Wang Yang thought there was a dragon and tiger fight. Who knew he Zishan was so "wonderful".


    "You don''t care that I have so many women, and you don''t care that your daughter is a little girl?" Wang Yang asked strangely. He couldn''t understand what he Zishan was thinking.


    "If you have the ability to beat me, what if she''ll take it for you? Besides, which one of us can die well? If you''re there, it''s fine


    He Zishan''s thoughts are different from many people''s. Many people think that his daughter is ordinary, but he knows that his daughter can''t be ordinary, and his enemies won''t let her be ordinary.


    Wang Yang also knew that he Yuxin would come to a miserable end without the protection of he Zishan.


    "It''s also a lucky thing for her to have Lao Tzu like you. I won''t touch her. If one day, let it be, but no one can force me to do anything."


    Wang Yang is a stubborn donkey. He feels he Zishan can make friends for the time being. At least he saved he Yuxin. There is no feud between the two sides.


    He told us his bottom line. He knew that some of the leaders had already ignored the emotions of others.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you, and I have a gift for you. This is all the information about your enemies tonight." He Zishan said and took out a mobile phone from the table. Wang Yang opened the phone and looked at it. There was a video and several lists."Thank you very much." Although Wang Yang knows that there is a suspicion of killing people with a knife, what is better than killing all the people who provoke him?


    He Yuxin has been staring at the upstairs, always waiting for them to come down, but has been waiting, but no one has come down, her mood is a little impatient.


    Finally, after hearing the footsteps, Wang Yang appeared in he Yuxin''s sight.


    "You?" He Yuxin first looked at Wang Yang, but didn''t find anyone behind. She was worried.


    "Ha ha, I have already agreed with your Lao Tzu. How about making a small one for me, will you?" Wang Yang steps quickly to he Yuxin''s side, a face ambiguous said, not only so, his right hand is a strong embrace, he Yuxin to embrace in his arms.


    He Yuxin''s body is a little soft. She looks at Wang Yang with enchanted eyes and feels her strong chest. Her breathing is a little short.


    Is this the prince charming I''ve always wanted?


    He Yuxin gently closed his eyes.


    Wang Yang looked at the beautiful red lips. There was a gurgling voice in his throat. He really wanted to kiss.


    Back that pair of eyes told him, if kiss down, the consequences are not serious, just short-term stocks become shareholders.


    He Yuxin has been waiting for Prince Charming''s kiss, but Prince Charming''s kiss didn''t come. She always kept a strange posture, as if she was surrounded.


    "Boom..."


    Outside came the roar of a sports car. He Yuxin woke up and slowly opened her eyes.


    Expectant people, have already disappeared without a trace, some are just a pair of playful eyes, father''s strange smile.


    "Ah..."


    He Yuxin didn''t know whether she was scared or shy. She suddenly fell down in slow motion.


    There''s nothing wrong. It''s slow motion.


    At the beginning, he Zishan was very worried, but he fell asleep on the ground for ten seconds. What kind of fall is this?


    "Ouch, the girl is not staying. She is so enthusiastic just now. When she sees Lao Tzu, she pretends to sleep. OK, get up. Your future man is going to become the king of Donghua. He doesn''t have the heart to kiss you."


    He Zishan won''t tell he Yuxin that he came out on purpose in order not to let Wang Yang take advantage of his daughter. What he sent to her automatically won''t be cherished.


    He Zishan knows this truth deeply.


    He Yuxin wheezes to get up from the ground, some teeth itch to say: "you are intentional?"


    "Ha ha..."


    He Zishan laughed but said nothing. He turned and left.


    Outside, Wang Yang ran on the road with a sports car sent by he Zishan.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want it, but he Zishan insisted that it was a reward for saving his daughter. If he didn''t want it, he would have to repay his kindness all the time. The gift is human nature, and he would continue to communicate with her in the future.


    The words have already said this, Wang Yang can only accept it with shame.


    When saving people, Wang Yang really didn''t want anything, but people had already sent it to him, and Wang Yang could only take it.


    Now Wang Yang is not in a hurry to go home. He wants to take revenge.


    Dare to ambush him? Do you really think Wang Yang is a vegetarian?


    Today, Wang Yang let them know why the flowers are so red. If he didn''t, he really thought he was a sick cat.


    "Ah, the patient is awake."


    Meanwhile, in Wu Hong''s ward, a scream rang through the night sky.


    The name of the bar is very meaningful. When the local men of Donghua mention this place, which one doesn''t give a thumbs up compliment, the name is real.


    This is the site of a local society.


    Wang Yang''s current destination is here. He was surrounded and killed by so many motorcycles tonight. If he doesn''t take revenge, it''s not Wang Yang over there.

 Chapter 24

    Wang Yang is not a fool either. He naturally knows that if he kills in this way, he will be domineering, but it''s easy to give Wu Hong''s uncle a handle.


    If the task is not completed at that time, instead, let the old chief take him out first, for fear that he will have no face.


    Wang Yang won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Wang Yang naturally disguises himself and goes in again. The materials all contain the character and habits of the target person. When dealing with a lecheron, he can take advantage of the situation to kill you Hongsheng and the beautiful woman.


    Wang Yang looks like a handsome middle-aged man. This is the disguise technique he learned in the army. The effect is not as exaggerated as that of TV. From the outline, you can still see what Wang Yang looks like.


    When you step into yuepao bar, there is a pungent smell. Wang Yang doesn''t have any feeling. If there is a fragrance in such a place, it''s the real hell.


    When carrying out the task, Wang Yang met even worse environment, which was nothing at all.


    "A cocktail." Wang Yang sat down and glanced around without any trace.


    "All right." The bartender is careful.


    "Handsome, alone? Would you like a drink with me? " At the moment, Wang Yang dressed up very handsome, a look is rich people come out for entertainment, he just sat down, not on the wine, there is a beauty to chat up.


    Heavy make-up, Wang Yang just Yu Guang will see each other is to do which line.


    "Beauty, I have an appointment." Wang Yang didn''t lift his head and said that he didn''t refuse directly.


    "I understand." That woman is also a person who will come. She won''t beat her when she is rejected.


    So repeatedly, there are five women close to Wang Yang, were Wang Yang a word to send away.


    Wang Yang is drinking the low concentration wine alone, as if he is really a lonely drinker.


    You Hongsheng, the boss of Wan society, didn''t show up until nine o''clock. Now it''s eight forty-five. Wang Yang needs to wait for a while.


    Suddenly, a fragrance attracted Wang Yang''s attention.


    Beauty, even if the other party just from Wang Yang behind, Wang Yang still dare to 100% sure that the other party is a beauty, the so-called smell know woman is so.


    The beauty dressed in super short hips, like a magnet, attracted the eyes of all the men.


    Wang Yang''s remaining light glimpses a scale and half claw, he can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, really his mother''s beautiful.


    But he couldn''t help thinking, so beautiful girl, tonight and don''t know who to pressure in the body?


    Looking at each other''s seemingly coquettish dress, I don''t know whether I''m looking for the gold owner or the son-in-law.


    When he was young, Wang Yang would feel that it was a pity that such a beautiful girl came out to sell.


    At this age, Wang Yang can only feel why he is not her first guest?


    "Good boss."


    Suddenly, with several consecutive greetings, Wang Yang knew that the person he was waiting for was coming.


    You Hong was born earlier today. I don''t know why.


    Wang Yang side over the face to see each other, you Hongsheng is a fat bald head, a look at that look to know is a color embryo.


    It''s estimated that the beautiful woman just now will be taken away.


    Wang Yang knows how chaotic it is here. No matter whether you come out to sell it or not, it''s useless to be liked by the people of these societies, even if you have a background at home.


    Man''s sperm on the brain, that''s every day dare.


    When Wang Yang was getting ready, the beauty who had just passed turned back and sat beside him.


    Is Lao Tzu so lucky?


    Wang Yang has some doubts about life. If he doesn''t have a mirror, he will look at himself in the mirror to see if he is handsome.


    Cao Shuang glances at Wang Yang. She thought that if she sat down, Wang Yang would be as courteous as those men before. Who knows that he was in a daze. This man is not a base worker, is he?


    Think about their task, Cao Shuang bit the flame red lips, whispered: "handsome man, alone?" That voice is very charming, right in front of her bartender body a shiver, completed a great pleasure in life.


    "Beauty, have a drink?" Wang Yang just came back to the door, even if he didn''t eat it, he just sniffed the perfume that was so enchanting.


    Wang Yang looked at the beautiful woman wantonly, with a more pleasant melon seed face. He could not hide his pure face under the light smoky makeup. He was wearing a small vest, a miniskirt, and his tender thighs were particularly attractive under the ambiguous light.


    "No good." Cao Shuang is very coy said, make a kind of want to refuse to return to welcome posture, as if to say, you come to me again to invite, then I will.


    "Beauty, have a drink?" Suddenly, a more rough voice came, Wang Yang face some unhappy, this is ready to cut Hu? I don''t want to see who comes first and who comes later. I''m looking for death!


    However, Wang Yang saw that the person sitting down was you Hongsheng. He had a smile on his face. If you don''t go to heaven, you will break into hell.Before Wang Yang could react, Cao Shuang said more delicately: "people haven''t drunk wine..."


    In an instant, Wang Yang reflected that the target was you Hongsheng, and his mind that he was going to explode was also weakened. It was interesting. It was really interesting. Although he didn''t know who the beautiful woman was, he had the courage to set the target on you Hongsheng. He wanted to get to know you well.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of, beauty? I''ll teach you how to drink. What are you doing? Give us wine. " You Hongsheng looks at the bartender and says, his eyes blink slightly.


    The wine Baodun understand what it means, he quickly said with a smile: "OK, boss."


    Two glasses of wine were brought up from under the table, and the bartender naturally distributed the wine.


    Wang Yang dares to swear that if there is nothing wrong with the wine, he will not believe it.


    "Young and ignorant beauties are just like sheep into tiger''s mouth, but they just don''t know that there won''t be any movies coming out in two days."


    "Is that young and ignorant? You didn''t see that she had just passed away, or that she deliberately turned back all kinds of coquettishes to tempt anyone, it''s hard to say. "


    Many men are looking forward to it. They naturally know that there is something wrong with the wine. This kind of thing is nothing to the familiar customers. They have seen it several times.


    Now everyone is watching jokes, just don''t know who is the joke?


    "People are still a little scared." Cao Shuang seems to be a girl who has never been around the world. You Hongsheng laughs and holds up the wine glass. He looks at her plump place greedily and says obscene: "what are you afraid of? I''m here. Come on, let''s drink. "


    You Hongsheng''s wine is delivered to Cao Shuang''s mouth.


    "Ah The wine is dirty. "


    Cao Shuang is very coy push, as if really do not want to drink, but her red fingernails accidentally inserted into the glass.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take this one. This one is yours." What is fingernail? You Hongsheng plans to eat it with her, and immediately exchange a glass of wine.


    "No, there are so many people watching that they are afraid of..." The coquettish voice makes many men shiver.


    What a charming goblin! There are many good scenes tonight.


    Wang Yang has guessed what, see how this woman is not a fool, even said this, it is not to let people take to no one place?


    "That''s easy. Let''s go, beauty. I''ll go to the box and drink with you." You Hongsheng said with a smile. If he didn''t know that this woman meant to send her home, his brain would be white.


    "Yes."


    Cao Shuang answered in a low voice, as if she was very shy.


    Next, a group of people surrounded by two people went inside, Wang Yang was forgotten.


    But Wang Yang didn''t care. He drank the cup of wine and then paid. Then he looked at the bartender and asked, "where is the toilet?"


    "Straight ahead." The bartender said without raising his head.


    Wang Yang quickly walked towards the inside, as if he could not hold it.


    Toilet to go through some boxes, Wang Yang soon saw a few people just outside a box.


    He quickly walked up to the men, and before they could react, he put them down in the shape of hand knives with his hands.


    The remaining two people are ready to react, Wang Yang''s speed is faster, a roundabout kick, two people were kicked on the ground.


    Waste.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at them, then he pushed the door straight in.


    "Who?"


    You Hongsheng is very close to the beauty, and his hand is even more unstoppable. When he hears that the door is pushed open, he is a little unhappy.


    "The one who wants your life." Wang Yang finish saying this words then shut the door, the voice says coldly.


    You Hongsheng knew that his man had been killed by Wang Yang, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he cocked his legs and said, "how much money that man gave you, I''ll give you double."


    This is to buy Wang Yang.


    "Beauty, get out. The more you know, the faster you die. I''ll take this man. " Wang Yang looked at Cao Shuang and said.


    Just now, Cao Shuang, who had a look of fear, said coldly, "how do you see it?"


    "Are you a killer?" You Hongsheng, who was still calm, was stunned. Before he could speak, Cao Shuang put one hand on you Hongsheng''s neck and said coldly: "dare to eat my mother''s tofu, you don''t think you''re dead enough."


    Then she looked at Wang Yang and said, "what if I don''t?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just kicked the stool in front of him, and the stool fell apart in an instant.


    Cao Shuang''s eyes shrunk, then she said with a smile: "brother, I''ll go first."


    Wang Yang is silent, and you Hongsheng looks cold.


    You Hongsheng seems to know that death is coming. He gasps and protects his chest tightly.


    "Go to hell."


    "Bang..."When Wang Yang approaches, you Hongsheng suddenly pulls out a gun and roars.

 Chapter 25

    When Wang Yang opened the box door, it didn''t take more than a minute.


    Wang Yang got the news he wanted to know. Some damned people, he had already sent them away.


    "Boy, what happened to our boss?"


    "Who sent you?"


    Outside, there are more than ten people around, and four of them were found more than ten seconds after they fainted. After you Hongsheng''s younger brothers knew that their eldest brother was attacked, they all rushed to them, but the door was locked, so there was no way to get in. They didn''t dare to break the door, for fear that Wang Yang would jump over the wall.


    The light in the corridor was dim. The iron bars and machetes in their hands were full of blood. They didn''t know how many people had eaten blood.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me?" Wang Yang''s voice came from Jiuyou. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help beating a cicada. If they could, they didn''t want to fight against Wang Yang. The four who were knocked down by Wang Yang were the better ones in the gang.


    However, they also have to come forward, otherwise, after the boss comes out, they will have no place to die.


    You Hongsheng doesn''t have any good intentions towards the people below.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are red. Every time he kills someone, there will be a short period of excitement.


    If someone provokes him at such a time, it is likely to turn his excitement into bloodthirsty.


    "Boy, what do you think of our boss?"


    They are all concerned about you Hongsheng''s life and death.


    If you Hong dies, they will make other plans.


    No one will work for a dead person, even if there are, only a few.


    "Ha ha, want to know? You can ask him yourself


    Wang Yang didn''t have the patience to spend here. He kicked the people by the door, and the iron bars hit his feet. Who knew that the iron bars and his feet made a sonorous sound.


    All the people were silly. They didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s bones would be so hard.


    This is just the beginning, and the thing that makes them despair is in the back.


    Wang Yang''s kick in a person, that person immediately hit the person behind, suddenly two people hit the wall, a big mouthful of blood spit out.


    Blood in the air like snowflakes flying, everyone''s eyes are attracted by the blood.


    However, Wang Yang''s eyes are even scarier.


    "Brothers, come on."


    "He has only one person. I don''t believe he can''t die if he cuts it off."


    Those gangsters also come back to their senses and try their best to push the people in front of them to kill Wang Yang. Many people want to let their "brothers" consume Wang Yang''s fighting power with the idea that other people''s children can''t die. They don''t care whether they will be killed by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was aware of their sinister intentions, but he didn''t care. All the people who were close to him were hit by him and vomited blood. As for those who came with machetes, they were the main targets of Wang Yang''s attack.


    This is just the beginning. After Wang Yang''s killing a blank, he stepped on one person''s chest on the ground, and then jumped lightly. He jumped on one person''s head in an instant, and then jumped on another person''s head, so he rushed out.


    "Damn, is this martial arts?"


    "Go in and see the boss."


    "No, the boss is dead."


    Many people wanted to chase, but after seeing you Hongsheng killed by Wang Yang, they didn''t know what to do.


    Some thoughtful people have already thought that the club is going to change.


    After rushing out of the corridor, many people looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not stop, but rushed out.


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to kill the people inside, which was very simple, but he was afraid that if it was too late, it would change. What happened.


    What''s more, he has got all the things he wants, and he is not a murderer. Once there are too many casualties in it, he will have a lot of trouble to trace them.


    "Who..."


    Wang Yang went to a dark path where there was no one. Then he quickly disguised himself and changed back to his original appearance. He suddenly felt someone peeping at him and roared.


    "Handsome man, don''t you know that people will be very sad? By the way, did you kill that scum man? "


    Cao Shuang was just a red head, but now she has short black hair, and her clothes have become a sportswear. If she didn''t take the initiative to stand up, Wang Yang would not recognize each other.


    "Haw, I didn''t expect that we were so predestined that we didn''t know the name of the beauty?" Wang Yang stands in the dark and looks at Cao Shuang. He doesn''t know what Cao Shuang''s sudden appearance is, but he has a killing heart in his heart.


    "Handsome, why are you so cruel? Have you forgotten that we used to be beautiful? " Cao Shuang looks at Wang Yang vaguely, as if they really have something to tell."It''s cruel. I helped you finish the task tonight. How can you thank me?" Wang Yang walked over and said with a smile, but his heart was extremely alert. When Cao Shuang came out, he was not blocked, which was enough to show the woman''s ability.


    "How about having a drink with you?" Cao Shuang said with a smile that she instinctively felt that Wang Yang was not a bad person. If other cruel masters killed her together.


    At that time, if Wang Yang wanted to kill her, she had no chance to fight back.


    "Drinking? I don''t like it. What I like is cannibalism, especially the beauty. " Wang Yang smiles and approaches Cao Shuang step by step.


    "Yes? There''s a hotel ahead. Shall we open a room? " Cao Shuang is very charming smile way, a pair of I am file woman''s appearance.


    "Oh, forget it, I dare not join you. If I guess correctly, your fingernails are poisonous, right?" If Cao Shuang is really so open, Wang Yang will not be afraid, but he knows that this is a snake and scorpion beauty in front of him.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Cao Shuang didn''t expect Wang Yang to see it.


    "I can see that I put my fingernails in the wine on purpose, but I don''t understand why you suddenly change your mind?"


    At that time, if Cao Shuang let you Hongsheng drink that glass of wine, everything would be over.


    "At that time, you looked at people like this. If they killed him, who knew you would kill them?" Cao Shuang said pitifully that Wang Yang didn''t believe this. He looked at the other side and said, "don''t say so much. What are you waiting for me to do?"


    According to the general situation, a killer like Cao Shuang won''t stay as long as he doesn''t lose his mind after the task is completed, but now Cao Shuang is a little different.


    "Handsome guy, are you interested in killing people together?" Cao Shuang''s understatement is like squeezing a kitten to death.


    "Sorry, I''m a kind person. I''m not interested in killing people, but I have a big project. I don''t know if you want to cooperate with me?" Wang Yang said with a smile, he is not a professional killer, full of support to kill?


    "Not interested." Cao Shuang saw Wang Yang''s smile, she felt that the other party was not thinking about something good, but she was not reconciled to give up, so she looked at Wang Yang and said: "you know, I am an organization behind me. If you are willing to help me once, I can provide you with some information."


    "Oh, who to kill?" Originally, Wang Yang didn''t have the heart, but now he is lack of a local information channel. If he can borrow the other party''s information channel for the time being, it''s OK.


    Of course, under this premise, the person who killed is the kind of person who committed heinous crimes.


    "Bridge three..."

 Chapter 26

    Wang Yang''s brow is tight knit, say, he and bridge old three pour is some grudge gap.


    At that time, Xia Huachu recommended Qiao Laosan to be the leader of the security team of the fashion advertising company. Because of Wang Yang''s birth, the leader''s position was cut off, and the two people had feuds from then on.


    "Who is he?" Wang Yang knows what Qiao Laosan does. The person who deserves Cao Shuang''s help is obviously not an ordinary person.


    "He is the downline of a large organization, specializing in some illegal and criminal activities. A businessman whose family was destroyed by him asked us to do good with the last sum of money."


    Cao Shuangli said, as if this is a glorious cause for socialism.


    Wang Yang has some admiration. He has never met such shameless people. He is a model of our generation to be a killer and do good deeds.


    However, to say shameless, Wang Yang is not bad, he is serious and said: "what can I get? Don''t talk about intelligence. As you know, I''m not a killer. Besides, it''s impossible for me to go hungry for such a great thing as killing people? "


    Wang Yang is also a temporary intention, if he does not want to price, people still think he is a philanthropist.


    "What do you want to know? I can send you a message first, you ask, I''ll inquire for you, and we''ll cooperate later. "


    Cao Shuang naturally knows that if she wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands, it may work in front of other people, but in front of Wang Yang, it''s more realistic to sleep and dream.


    "I want news of Wu Chunming and some evidence of his crime." Wang Yang said what he wanted, but he wanted to see the strength of Cao Shuang''s organization.


    "The news, I can give you, but the evidence, you find, and you want to kill bridge three with me." Cao Shuang hesitated for a moment and said, as if she was taking advantage.


    "Qiao Laosan has great ability?" Wang Yang has some doubts. If you want to say that only a trump card security guard is worth the fear of a killer organization?


    "He It''s not a small skill, but also his background. " Cao Shuang hesitated when she said it. She was afraid that she would tell the truth, but Wang Yang was not willing to cooperate.


    "Yes, I want all the news about Wu Chunming and about Qiao Laosan. You can inform me then." Wang Yang doesn''t have the heart to linger with Cao Shuang here. Late at night, he wants to go back to bed and get up early tomorrow.


    "Good." Cao Shuang has a strange look at Wang Yang. She can''t see through what Wang Yang is thinking.


    "Beauty, look forward to the next date, and don''t use a knife behind my back." While Wang Yang was walking, he suddenly looked back at Cao Shuang with a dagger in his hand, and then hummed: "crazy to heaven, I want you to be lonely..."


    Cao frost dress, she this is to see the strength of Wang Yang, don''t need to look back all know what she do.


    When Wang Yang drove home, there was a flash of fire in the shadow.


    Wang Yang sat in the car, glanced at the people in the shadow and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "Just in time." The voice of the people in the shadow was hoarse, as if their vocal cords had been injured.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Yang put his hand by the window and asked calmly.


    "Come and ask for some advice." Under the shadow of the people is still unable to let Wang Yang see the real face, Wang Yang is light should be a step by step to get off.


    "Dada."


    Steady footstep sounds here, two people slowly approach.


    The man in the shadow walked slowly to the light.


    If Xia Huachu was there, he would recognize him as Qiao Laosan.


    The two men are five meters apart.


    The car has stopped automatically.


    Master.


    A better master than scar.


    Wang Yang''s tongue licked his lips. People who knew him knew that it was a sign of his excitement.


    Bridge old three right hand holding a cigarette, cigarette in the wind flickering indefinitely.


    Two people burst out a strong murderous, shocking momentum to compete with each other.


    Qiao Laosan''s body trembles slightly. He feels a murderous air that makes him afraid from Wang Yang''s body. His eyes flash a trace of anger. Wang Yang is really not an ordinary person.


    In order to save the decline, he made a move.


    The cigarette end was bounced off by Qiao Laosan.


    At the moment of the cigarette end landing, two people are very tacit toward each other sprint.


    Qiao Laosan rushed over with a whip, and the sound of breaking the air rang out. Wang Yang''s expression was a little dignified. He also kicked across with one leg, fighting with both feet. The two people''s feet were like snakes, and they even wanted to entangle each other.


    Qiao Laosan didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be the same as himself. As soon as he was cruel, he leaned forward and pressed his leg down, trying to crush Wang Yang''s leg.


    "Fool, don''t you think, why do I roll my legs with you like this?" Wang Yang laughs and picks up Qiao Laosan. There''s nothing wrong with that. He just picks up the other party with one leg, and then throws it off. Qiao Laosan is thrown into the air.


    If there is no accident, this will make him fall to the ground heavily, at least he will be seriously injured.However, the third end of the bridge is excellent, even in mid air to a small somersault, landing smoothly.


    It''s a pity that Wang Yang doesn''t have a dry meal either. Before he landed on the third floor of the bridge, he already made a roundabout kick, straight at the back of the third.


    Almost just for a moment, Qiao Laosan''s reaction was faster. Under such circumstances, he stubbornly pushed back with his elbow, staggered on the ground one by one, and a donkey rolled, while Wang Yang stepped back.


    "Not bad." Wang Yang is a bit of sense, the other side can take his 30% of the strength, then the next battle will be more interesting.


    After standing up, Qiao Laosan didn''t say a word, but played with the bones of his hands and feet in a small range. The two blows just now made his hands and feet painful.


    Wang Yang has a smile on his lips. Naturally, he knows what the third bridge is like.


    If ordinary people, that is to take advantage of your illness to your life, now Wang Yang feel that he can crush each other.


    However, Wang Yang did not dare to be careless. He saw a lot of things about the shipwreck in the sewer.


    The reason why Wang Yang defines a person weaker than him as a master is that the other party may kill him carelessly.


    "Click."


    Wang Yang moved his muscles, then looked at the bridge and said, "I''m interested in your name. Come on, you are not a nobody. It''s worth remembering you, even if you will die at my feet later."


    Qiao Laosan looks at Wang Yang coldly. His eyes are like a poisonous snake staring at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about it and approaches the third bridge step by step. He often sees more vicious eyes. People who have these eyes don''t have the ability to deal with him. People who have the ability to deal with him don''t have the courage to look at him like this.


    Two lancets suddenly appeared on the third hand of Qiao.


    "Oh, still a master of concealed weapons?" Wang Yang still does not care, the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer.


    Bridge old three hands a swing, in the moonlight, two cold flashes.


    Wang Yang is also a master of Arts. He is bold and doesn''t move at all. Two cold lights are flying over his shoulder. He will be stabbed by the lancet just a few centimeters away.


    Of course, Wang Yang was so calm after his judgment, otherwise he would have dodged.


    Qiao Laosan''s purpose is not to hurt Wang Yang. He just wants to escape.


    However, does the third bridge have the ability to escape?


    Wang Yang takes a quick step and catches up with Qiao Laosan. When Qiao Laosan just reacts, he has swept over.


    Qiao Laosan made a very bold move. He leaned back and instantly made a posture of hanging upside down and kicking at Wang Yang.


    Puff


    Wang Yang also quickly changed his moves. He also leaned back, touched the ground with both hands, and kicked Qiao Laosan in the abdomen. Qiao Laosan, who was going to kick Wang Yang, was kicked out and his blood gushed in the air.


    Wang Yang''s foot is not meant to play. He has played enough of it, at least using 50% of his strength.


    "You lost." Wang Yang looked at Qiao Laosan lying on the ground and said contemptuously. That kind of contemptuous look made Qiao Laosan crazy in his heart. He had never been so despised, but he didn''t expect that he would be defeated so strangely. He couldn''t stand it in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that a person like you would appear in such a small place. Are you a great master or a great master?"


    Qiao Laosan has nothing to complain about. He is very single. Sooner or later, he will come out to do business. Either he is a murderer or someone else is just killing him.


    "Does it matter?" Wang Yang said with a smile, and then he stepped on the wrist of the third bridge, "I have two questions to ask you. You tell me, I''ll let you go. If you don''t tell me, I''ll send you away."


    Although they all go, the first one is preferential treatment, and the latter one is murderous.


    If the third bridge doesn''t cooperate, the third bridge will be useless tonight.


    You know, Wang Yang''s feet have stepped on the wrists of the third member of the bridge, which is one of the most vulnerable places.


    With Wang Yang''s power, you can break the bones over there.


    "Ask." Bridge old three didn''t say rubbish, very clean ask a way.


    "Who sent you." Wang Yang looks at bridge old three to ask a way, what he cares is this.


    "I tell you, I was sent here..."


    "Click..."


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Qiao Laosan''s voice was suddenly loud, and Wang Yang was immediately alert. Then Wang Yang dodged to the right, but when he dodged, he didn''t forget to give Qiao Laosan''s wrist.


    Several voices appeared at the same time, but Wang Yang''s reaction was more rapid. Several bullets rubbed the place where he was just now.


    Bridge old three is to take advantage of this opportunity to limp away.


    Wang Yang dodged and hid. He didn''t expect to meet the sniper here.


    "Wula, Wula..."

 Chapter 27

    Qiao Laosan has disappeared, and Wang Yang has not pursued him. He watched the sniper disappear in the distance under the shadow, and the hero in charge of the aftermath finally came.


    From the sound of the police siren to the police car arriving in front of Wang Yang, it was only a few seconds.


    It is worth praising that this time the police car came very quickly, and it has not been five minutes since the fight started.


    The lights in the surrounding rooms are on one by one. Many people are woken up by the sound of police sirens. Some feel that the police car is coming, so they have a sense of security.


    Many people have heard what happened outside just now, but no one dares to turn on the light. If you see something you shouldn''t see, I''m afraid the whole family will die.


    But the strange thing is that there is no light on in Wang Yang''s house. You know, this happened in front of their house.


    Wang Yang has some unknowns in his heart. He quickly takes out his mobile phone to call Wang Xue. As a result, he sees a message on his mobile phone: my brother and dad are not feeling well. I take him to the hospital for examination.


    Wang Yang was relieved. As long as there was nothing wrong, it would be good.


    "Give me your hands up."


    Before Wang Yang came home, a cold voice appeared in Wang Yang''s ears.


    What Wang Yang saw first was a pair of bright eyes like stars. Under the moonlight and light, these eyes seemed to attract his eyes as tightly as a magnet.


    Wang Yang shook his head fiercely, and then looked at the policewoman flower that suddenly came down from the car. Under the solemn badge, she had short black hair, long eyelashes, and delicate facial features. In addition to her eyes and facial features, her warm flame and rich lips were extremely attractive.


    Tall figure, almost let the button collapse of the child''s food, whether the back of the hips do not know, but in this way, Wang Yang can give this policewoman to spend 90.


    "Put up your hands and take them away."


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang with disgust. Except for those big gangsters, no one dares to invade her so wantonly.


    If you can, she really want to dig Wang Yang''s eyes, but, she is a policewoman.


    "Hee hee, I don''t know what I''ve done?" There is nothing at home, Wang Yang can also relax, he looked at Huang yunyun smile.


    "Cut the crap. There was gunfire here just now, and someone reported you fighting." Huang yunyun glares at Wang Yang and says that originally she still wanted to investigate, but Wang Yang is such a scum. According to her mind, it''s better to let him suffer first, so as not to cooperate later.


    "I''m the victim, ok..." Wang Yang grumbled that he had not done anything, so he didn''t know where he was wrong. When he killed himself with others, he still had to stand in the same place to be killed?


    Huang yunyun didn''t believe Wang Yang''s words. She directly took out her gun and said to Wang Yang''s head, "get on the bus, or you will resist arrest."


    There are two policemen around Huang yunyun, but they don''t have any response. Huang yunyun always does things cleanly. If there is no such thing, they will be really surprised.


    Next door to Mary, the woman is so arrogant, but she is under the eaves. Even if it''s all over, I''ll take a trip. It happens that I don''t have the key to my home.


    Wang Yang comforted himself, then held his head in his hands.


    "It''s cheap." Huang yunyun spits out two words and immediately handcuffs Wang Yang.


    Ten minutes later, in the interrogation room of Donghua police station.


    "Sit down for me." Huang yunyun glared at Wang Yang and said that all the way, Wang Yang''s wild eyes almost killed her. If the people around her didn''t stop her, she would do something she didn''t know.


    "Beauty, don''t you think it''s easy for me to be locked like this by you now?" I don''t know who indicated that Wang Yang''s hands and feet were all handcuffed.


    If he didn''t think that his nemesis was here, he really wanted to make things worse.


    "Cut the crap, you son of a bitch. If you can''t talk, I''ll teach you."


    Huang yunyun, a criminal police captain, interrogates Wang Yang in person. She has a handsome little white face by her side. His name is Chen Shaohan. He is a gilded second generation.


    Since seeing Huang yunyun for the first time, Chen Shaohan thinks that he fell in love with Huang yunyun at first sight, just as he fell in love with those women before.


    Now Wang Yang is so arrogant and obscene, he naturally wants to show his strength.


    "Boy, you are the old man. I didn''t commit anything. You dare to teach me that there is a long way to go." Although he is handcuffed now, Wang Yang really doesn''t need much difficulty to break free. He can untie the handcuffs with a fingernail and a hair.


    He won''t make so much trouble if he doesn''t have to. However, he doesn''t allow the existence of mermaid meat. If he doesn''t let the other party know the serious consequences, he is afraid that he will make trouble.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you really think I''m scared?" Chen Shaohan looks at Wang Yang unkindly, while Huang yunyun glances at Wang Yang and then drinks tea in a chair. She has no sympathy for such scum.The monitor has been temporarily shut down, and everything that happens next will not be known.


    "Are you still a people''s policeman? What do you want to do? I tell you, there are some illegal things that you can''t do! "


    Wang Yang looked at Chen Shaohan and yelled, his eyes full of fear.


    If people who know Wang Yang see this scene, they will shout in their hearts that this is his mother''s movie king.


    Will Wang Yang be afraid?


    Yes.


    But that''s when the people who matter to him are in danger.


    If you want to say that he won''t be afraid of it. Besides, Chen Shaohan, where can you deal with him?


    "Ha ha, for scum like you, you talk to me about the law? When you do something bad, where do you put the law? " Chen Shaohan said sarcastically that he had come to Wang Yang and was ready to teach him an unforgettable lesson.


    Let Wang Yang know what repentance is.


    "Is that the attitude of you policemen?" Wang Yang glanced at Huang yunyun coldly, then looked at Chen Shaohan and asked, "in fact, I really want to know what crime I committed? I just arrived at my home and was attacked. As a result, not only did you not pursue the murderer, but you came to trouble me. Is that reasonable? "


    Speaking of the back, Wang Yang''s anger came out. He never thought that there would be such shameless people.


    "Ha ha, is that appropriate? I''d like to tell you this. It''s very suitable. You''re a lowlife. Why do you want to come out? Don''t you know that some people can''t be provoked by you? "


    Chen Shao said to Wang Yang with a smile, but the voice was very low. Only Wang Yang could hear it. Huang yunyun felt something wrong in the distance, but she didn''t hear it clearly.


    The information she received was that there was a member of a mixed community who had just had an internal fight with the members of the community there. Both sides also used the tube. That''s why she went to trouble Wang Yang.


    "Hoo..."


    Without warning, Chen Shaohan slaps Wang Yang and wants to slap him.


    However, Wang Yang''s reaction was very quick. He dodged directly on his face. In an instant, the handcuffs of his hands were untied, and then he punched Chen Shaohan in the stomach.


    "Bang..."


    Chen Shaohan was hit to fly several meters in an instant. Huang yunyun put the gun to Wang Yang and yelled: "scum, you dare to attack the police."


    This accident is very fast, Huang yunyun''s reaction is beyond Wang Yang''s expectation, this policewoman is some material, but it''s a pity that right and wrong are not separated.


    People may be the same as those people. What''s the difference between right and wrong?


    Wang Yang''s mind wandered so an idea, then looked at Huang yunyun and said with a smile: "girl, it''s not me who said you, if you dare to do something to me, be careful that your clothes will be taken off."


    Wang Yang naturally has the ability to let Huang yunyun bad luck, so when he talks, it is also very unscrupulous.


    Before Huang yunyun spoke, Chen Shaohan pulled out his gun and yelled at Wang Yang: "raise your hand for me."


    At the moment, Chen Shaohan is still covering his stomach. Wang Yang''s fist just now is not a joke.


    Wang Yang glanced at each other, then looked at Huang yunyun with a smile and said, "you two are like this. I''m afraid. Can you put that thing up?"


    Wang Yang''s tone is not afraid of each other at all, and even gives them a feeling that it is insulting them.


    "Hands up, I have only three numbers, one, two, three." Huang yunyun is also a little scared in her heart. She looks at Wang Yang coldly and says.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Shaohan rushed to Wang Yang with a gun. He didn''t believe that Wang Yang would dare to attack him. You know, now both of them have guns and kill Wang Yang every minute.


    "Bang."


    There are many things that don''t believe in evil, but the ending is not wonderful.


    Before they could react, Wang Yang, who broke free from the chair, caught Chen Shaohan with a snatcher and snatched the pistol.


    "Stop it." Huang yunyun yelled that the trigger might be pulled down at any time. There was some sweating on her forehead. She could not imagine what would happen later.


    "Shoot if you can." Wang Yang gives Chen Shaohan a hard blow, and he is not happy with the little boy.


    "Stop..." Huang yunyun yelled, her hand is directly on the trigger, as long as a little strength, the bullet will shoot out.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 28

    With a loud noise, the door was opened, and Huang yunyun''s pistol almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Shaohan''s cold sweat is dripping like sweat. He never thought that death would be so close to him. He thought it was the gun on Wang Yang''s hand.


    Wang Yang''s reaction is relatively quick, so much movement, it must be his side of the people.


    Wang Yang quickly unloaded the bullet, and in an instant, he handed the gun to Chen Shaohan, who was faced by a pistol.


    "What are you doing?" A reprimand came, Wang Yang saw a man with a big stomach appeared in the line of sight.


    Wang Yang squinted at each other. This person has a kind face Wu Hong''s uncle?


    "Director Huang, I don''t know about this. Can you give me an explanation?" There is a man behind director Huang, a very gentle man. He looks at director Huang and asks.


    "Lawyer Han, this is a misunderstanding." Director Huang''s face is gloomy and terrible. He doesn''t want to conflict with the people behind lawyer Han.


    If there is a real outbreak of war, it will only benefit people.


    Director Huang''s heart is even more exasperated. A group of guys who can''t do enough but can''t do more, you should lock the door even if you want to use any means.


    "Misunderstanding? I didn''t know my client was pointed at by your people. What''s the misunderstanding? If the gun goes off later, will you also say something wrong? "


    Lawyer Han coldly said that the sarcastic words made director Huang want to burst out. Before he said anything, Wang Yang covered his abdomen and squatted down, with a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    When lawyer Han saw this scene, he had to say a word of obedience in his heart. He has a very good relationship with he Zishan and has always been he Zishan''s Royal lawyer.


    This time he came, everything had been explained. He Zishan didn''t believe Wang Yang would suffer. As long as Wang Yang cleared some suspicion, Wang Yang''s performance was so good, which was an unexpected surprise to lawyer Han.


    "Director Huang, I will complain with Mayor Yang Shizhuo about this matter. You are abusing lynching now. You need to give us an explanation according to the look of my client." Lawyer Han wants to kill them.


    "No, he framed us. Just now he robbed the gun and beat Chen Shaohan." Huang yunyun some panic said, she did not expect Wang Yang''s reaction will be so fast.


    "I don''t listen to this nonsense. I want to see effective results." Han lawyer looked at them and said coldly, he is responsible for Wang Yang, but not for them, where need so much nonsense?


    "Click..." Chen Shaohan''s brain doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His pistol aimed at Wang Yang was pulled by him.


    The gun didn''t ring. The bullet had been unloaded by Wang Yang.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked, like a pig.


    Wang Yang is in the heart laugh crazy, he did not expect there will be so brain disabled people.


    All need not say, Han lawyer gloomy face will Wang Yang to help out, as for Chen Shaohan was dismissed on the spot.


    "Is there nothing wrong with Mr. Wang?" When going out, lawyer Han looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    "No, thank you very much." Now there are only two people left, Wang Yang does not pretend, "do not know you are?"


    "I''m Mr. He''s lawyer. He heard you had some trouble tonight, so he asked me to deal with it directly." Lawyer Han simply said it all over again. After all, he did a good job. That''s to help the boss say it out. Otherwise, the boss won''t trouble him in the future?


    "Thank him for me, and I''ll come in person some other day. By the way, does that boy have a way to beat him to death? "


    Wang Yang also wondered who was acting so quickly, but he also mentioned that Chen Shaohan had been taken down. He didn''t like a policeman who didn''t ask about everything.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it to your satisfaction, but I didn''t expect him to be so stupid, otherwise we all need to spend some means."


    Lawyer Han has always done such things. It''s not difficult for him to get rid of anyone.


    Wang Yang smiles and is sent home by lawyer Han.


    Before leaving, lawyer Han gave Wang Yang a business card, which means that he will have more contact with each other in the future.


    I don''t know whether I''m tired or in a good mood. Wang Yang wakes up until dawn.


    Wang Yang''s car has been returned to he Zishan, but it''s still a bit ostentatious, if he wants to buy it himself in the future.


    "Yang Yang, how did you do it?" Wang Yang just went to the office, Wang Xue and Zhao Lingling are waiting at the door of the office with a smile on their face.


    Last night, after Zhao Lingling calmed her heart, she called everyone and told them about her performance last night, but they were so happy that they didn''t fall asleep all night.


    "Ha ha, who is your brother? Once I do it, it''s easy. " Wang Yang is very stinky said, his eyes ambiguous look to the side of Zhao Lingling, finger hook said: "girlfriend, do not come to see my sister?"Wang Yang thought of the touch of last night, and now his comrades in arms could not help but get excited.


    Wang Xue covered her mouth and looked at them in surprise. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. Everything came so fast.


    Zhao Lingling''s face is a little embarrassed. Good Wang Yang, what happened last night was pretended. Don''t you know?


    Zhao Lingling turns around and wants to leave. Many people know some of her words. If she denies them now, she will be even more shameful if she is afraid that they will be spread out at that time. It''s a wise choice to escape.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant..."


    Wang Yang was surprised by the two girls. He hugged Zhao Lingling in his arms. He held her waist in his left hand and stroked her cheek in his right hand. People pressed her cheek tightly, and his nose moved fiercely. He said with an intoxicated face.


    Zhao Lingling was shocked, and then she looked at Wang Yang with a red face and yelled, "what are you doing? Put me down quickly. "


    "Put you down?" Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing and suddenly gave his hands away.


    "Ah, hold me..." Zhao Lingling screamed like a weak woman.


    Wang Yang is in her landing time, a will her to embrace, eyes ambiguous looking at Zhao Lingling said: "this is what you said."


    Wang Yang is very bad, Zhao Lingling was molested, she beat Wang Yang''s chest, said: "asshole, you don''t know this will fall me?"


    Wang Yang is smiling, Zhao Lingling''s power is equivalent to tickling him.


    Wang Xue is a little stunned. It''s still her valiant second sister who is used to teasing others. How can she feel like a shy girl now?


    But then Wang Xue laughs out again, oneself this is to have younger sister?


    Zhao Lingling just reflected that she seemed to have some little women. She quickly called out: "asshole, don''t you put me down soon."


    "Are you sure?" Wang Yang said with a bad smile. Zhao Lingling is still close to the ground at the moment, her hair is falling down on the ground. Compared with sleeping on the ground, she has lost all her manners. She chooses to be taken advantage of by Wang Yang, "ah Pull me up. "


    "You volunteered." Wang Yang laughs and pulls Zhao Lingling into his arms, holding her tightly.


    Those who just heard the voice were shocked.


    "What do I see? Miss Zhao was held by Wang Yang? "


    "Damn, is he a Huaxia coin player with unlimited cheating clearance skills?"


    "He is my idol. As a security team leader, he still comes so early. Zhao Litian hasn''t come yet, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing."


    The trend advertising people all come early, their performance is related to the amount of pocket Chinese currency, and their enthusiasm is very high, especially Zhao Lingling said in the wechat group last night that there are big lists today, and they all come early.


    Under the keen attention of the public, Wang Yang had planned to have an emotional kiss, so as to make this romantic love unfold.


    Zhao Lingling responded and pushed Wang Yang away. She angrily said, "you bastard..." Then he ran into the office.


    Many men can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. You know, Zhao Lingling, who is so charming, is their goddess. If the goddess is taken so easily, how can they be embarrassed?


    "Go, everyone is waiting for you." Wang Yang suddenly looked at Wang Yang and said that the reason why she was waiting for Wang Yang was that she had something to do.


    "Wait for me?" Wang Yang doesn''t know what his role is. He is just a security team leader. Wang Xue doesn''t say much and pulls him in directly.


    When they went in, there were already five people in the room.

 Chapter 29

    Han Mengxi and others have been sitting on the conference table, Zhao Lingling''s body can''t help shaking up, just outside things, they naturally listen clearly.


    One by one, they all looked at Zhao Lingling and Wang Yang, and their eyes seemed to say, do you really have a story?


    Wang Yang is sitting next to Han Mengxi, sniffing the fragrance, he has a mind.


    "Here we are. It''s hard for you last night." Han Mengxi looked at Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling and said, then everyone clapped.


    Zhao Lingling bowed her head and didn''t say a word, as if she wanted to recover her emotion.


    "I work very hard. I don''t know if there is any reward?" Wang Yang''s philistine face rubbed two fingers, just like a greedy villain.


    "What are you doing? Where will you suffer, sisters? " Wang Xue''s face is not good-looking. Her younger brother is so greedy for money, which will leave a bad impression on other people. She is clearly helping Wang Yang to get something.


    "No harm." Han Mengxi looked at Wang Yang with satisfaction and said, "it''s his duty to protect here, but Lingling''s duty was to deal with so much business last night. If everyone is asked not to give back, then who will do things in the future? "


    Han Mengxi''s idea is very clear. She knows that no one is willing to give freely all the time. If she wants to make people become saints these days, it''s forcing others not to do well.


    "The elder sister knows me. I want money for the company. Not everyone can be a saint. Besides, those saints need to eat, let alone me?"


    Wang Yang takes Han Mengxi in a different light. Although there is no specific statistics on the businesses he negotiated last night, there are at least several million. How can he have tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of them? If ordinary bosses are stingy with the money, Han Mengxi doesn''t have it. That''s strange.


    "Elder sister, can you be partial? I had a share last night. If I didn''t take him, where would he have a chance to show it?" Zhao Lingling didn''t really want anything, mainly because she wanted to compete with Wang Yang. After returning to herself last night, she felt that she had suffered a loss, and still suffered a great loss.


    "Second sister, we know you worked very hard last night. Not only will you work hard to do business, but also you will do it yourself. It is said that our brother Wang Yang is your boyfriend. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    Zhang Qingwei joked that she was also a beauty. She laughed like a flower blooming, beautiful. A pair of plump places could not help shaking, and Wang Yang''s eyes were about to stare out.


    "What''s the ugly man looking at?" Zhao Lingling was a little upset at first, but when she saw Wang Yang staring at Zhang Qingwei, there was a nameless fire in her heart. If she was charming, she was more charming. Why did this bastard look at Zhang Qingwei?


    Zhao Lingling didn''t know what she was thinking. She threw out the things in her mind.


    "What? Ugly man, people say that mother doesn''t dislike son ugly, wife doesn''t dislike husband appearance, you really make me sad, don''t you forget our vows last night? Do you know that for your sake, I reluctantly rejected he Yuxin. Last night, he Zishan cried out that he would marry his daughter to me... "


    Wang Yang looks so sad that he seems to have been abandoned by Zhao Lingling.


    "Ha ha, second sister, do you follow others? Last night you were smart enough to turn off the phone early, but my phone was blown up by your pursuer. "


    "There''s no mistake. Some men cry crazily."


    "The two of you are a good match, too. You don''t have to go to other people''s fields..."


    Zhao Lingling is now strangling Wang Yang''s heart, which is in the name of bad, other people can''t help laughing.


    They all know that Wang Yang is joking, but what does it matter? Anyway, Zhao Lingling is the one who is being teased.


    Liu Rong is shy to steal a glance at Wang Yang, Qin Yuyao is looking at Wang Yang said: "you this is and my second sister private life?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fortunately, there is no one to drink tea. Otherwise, many people are watching Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling. Zhao Lingling really wants to bury Wang Yang alive.


    Wang Yang really enjoyed this feeling. He said with a smug smile: "good sister, brother-in-law, I didn''t bring any gifts today..."


    "Wang Yang..." Zhao Lingling finally burst out. If she and Wang Yang were alone, she would not be afraid to show her charm.


    Now there are so many people here, and they are all her sisters. If she really does this, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the whispering stopped suddenly, and the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Check."


    A group of people in uniform rushed in, while Wang Yang''s face was chilly. He wanted to know where the security guards were going.


    "Oh, chief Ma, what brings you here?" Zhao Lingling''s face was gloomy at first, and then she said with a smile. The speed of changing her face was dazzling.There are so many things in this company that she and Zhang Qingwei take care of. They usually have nothing to do. Why do these people from the industry and Commerce Bureau come to our company today? Is it someone who wants to make trouble with them?


    "What''s the wind? It''s naturally a storm. It''s very angry. Some law-abiding people are still in some companies, so let me check it. I''m not afraid to tell you that some people shouldn''t be in this company. "


    Section chief Ma is not afraid of exposing anything. He just said it directly. Not only that, he glanced at Wang Yang with disdain and said, "boy, you know who I''m talking about. Provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked is such an end."


    This is not to hide, directly at Wang Yang, other people in the house face drastic change, but they know, these people do things, that is no bottom line.


    When Wang Xue was about to speak, Han Mengxi turned black and said, "when can you tell us about the internal affairs of our company? Do you really think that some people can cover the sky with their hands?"


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that Han Mengxi would defend him like this. If he offended these people, the company would have a lot of trouble.


    "Boss Han, are you sure you want to do this? You know, you''re going to get your company into trouble. Wang Yang and Wang Xue will be expelled, other things are easy to say


    Mr. Ma said coldly, no one dares to talk to them like this, even those people with big background have to give them some face.


    Han Mengxi''s direct words made him feel that he had no face.


    "Go away." Zhao Lingling is even more direct. Since there is no room for maneuver, why should she give up?


    "Ha ha, I gave you the chance. Don''t regret it." The most important thing for section chief Ma is face, but now he has been swept. He looks at the people behind him and says, "brothers, let''s start."


    With Mr. Ma''s words, there was a commotion outside.


    Wang Yang''s face was gloomy, and he clapped his desk and looked at Mr. Ma coldly.


    "Don''t mess around, little brother?" Wang Xue worried looking at Wang Yang, she knows that Wang Yang has always liked to solve things with fists, but these are state personnel, can''t fight.


    "I''ll give you a minute. Get out, or I''ll let you go on your knees." Wang Yang directly threatened that he didn''t care what people thought of him, what he wanted was just a result.


    Qin Yuyao is very happy looking at Wang Yang. Women appreciate men with bone and blood most.


    "Son of a bitch, I tell you that this time someone is going to take care of you. What else can you do? You don''t think you''re dying fast enough, do you? "


    Chief Ma took out a cigarette in his hand and said sarcastically that he wanted to see what else the boy could do.


    "Ha ha, are you sure you want to do this? If you leave now, I can still treat nothing as if nothing happened, but if you don''t leave, I can only say that you are looking for your own death. " Wang Yang doesn''t want to make so much noise. After all, he is here to carry out the task.


    Don''t worry, the task has not been carried out, but the enemy is a lot, which is not good.


    "Ha ha, I want to die? You don''t think highly of yourself, little bastard. I tell you, as long as I want to, I can make you unable to run this company. "


    Mr. Ma said with arrogance, as if he could shut down the company at any time if he wanted to.


    "Liangzi, I''m in Donghua city. Please say hello to a leader here. Some dogs bark in the fashion advertising company and ask them to get rid of them."


    Wang Yang is not angry, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Zhao Lingling mutters and pretends in her heart, but she has expectations in her heart. She doesn''t care about chief ma. They all have backgrounds. What do they really think chief Ma has done?


    Seeing Wang Yang''s calm and free appearance, Ma''s body trembles, but his heart is empty. He doesn''t know if Wang Yang has any ability, but if he does, he''s afraid that he''ll kick the iron plate.


    This time he came out to do things, but it was to hold the thigh, don''t hold the thigh at that time, his side is offending a big man.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can only bite your teeth to die.


    Thinking of this, section chief Ma looked at the people below and said, "go and check it for me. Don''t make mistakes at all..."


    "Yes."


    The people who follow Mr. Ma are all human spirits. They all know that Mr. Ma wants to fight with Wang Yang.


    But they are not all the people of section chief ma. They just came out to make soy sauce this time.


    Before they could turn back, Mr. Ma''s cell phone rang.

 Chapter 30

    Chief Ma has a bad feeling in his heart. He suspects that something will happen now.


    Before waiting for Mr. Ma to understand, Wang Yang said with a cold smile, "pick up! I hope you will have a good check later... "


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want to enlarge his moves, but who let these guys die by themselves.


    "Mayor Chen..." Section chief Ma took a look at the mobile phone number, and suddenly he was shocked. He could recognize the mobile phone number of the eldest brother on his head in a dream.


    "What the hell do you want, Malone? Fashion advertising company is a good law-abiding enterprise, even our typical enterprise. You even made trouble in the past. What do you want to do? If you don''t want to wear this dress, just tell me and I''ll pull it off for you. I tell you, you know who you''ve offended. If you don''t satisfy him, don''t come back. "


    There was a huge roar from the phone, and the sweat beads on chief Ma''s forehead appeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the sweat beads dropped like soybeans.


    All the girls who were going to call for help were stunned. Qin Yuyao poked Wang Xue''s hand with a smile and said, "fifth sister, what did you do before


    Don''t ask. It''s settled.


    "I don''t know." Wang Xue some say in consternation, just after finish saying words, she is tightly cover mouth.


    Chief Ma has finished listening to the phone. When he answered the phone just now, he was like a grandson. He said everything people said.


    Wang Yang is very leisurely leaning on the chair, slightly sarcastic looking at each other, he wants to see, this section chief Ma has anything to say.


    "Sir, I don''t know Taishan. Please give me a hand."


    Section chief Ma looked at Wang Yang and pleaded. The gesture made people doubt whether it was the same person who just came in.


    "No..."


    The girls on the scene said that they were shocked. Zhao Lingling''s eyes to Wang Yang were even more colorful. Wang Yang, Wang Yang, how good are you?


    Last night''s events had a huge impact on Zhao Lingling. She let her know that Wang Yang was not an ordinary person. Who knew that today, she saw Wang Yang''s potential power. One phone call could make Ma Lulong bow his head. Is Wang Yang the illegitimate son of a big man?


    "Who''s your name, sir?" Wang Yang looked at each other playfully and said that just now he still remembered how the other party called him and how arrogant he was.


    "My Lord, the pony knows his mistake. If there is anything you want to do in the future, the pony will promise to do it for you."


    Ma Lulong now has a dead heart. He hates Xia Huachu even more. If it wasn''t for this son of a bitch who said Wang Yang was a soft persimmon, the trend advertising company wouldn''t have offended him for Wang Yang.


    Son of a bitch, other people''s fashion advertising companies didn''t show up, but Wang Yang alone directly let Mayor Chen, who has always ignored small things, show up. Is such a person still a soft persimmon?


    Now Ma Lulong can only look at Wang Yang pitifully. With Wang Yang''s eyes, he rolls with his own things.


    "No, no, Mr. Ma, you''re not wrong. It''s me who''s wrong. I don''t know if you can tell me what you would do without that phone? You know, I don''t like to hear people lie. If there is no truth, I will find the truth myself. "


    Wang Yang has a bad taste. Some people who think of themselves as big people will deal with big people how to deal with small people like him.


    "Lord, you just let me go as a fart, a little man like me..." Ma Lulong said with a sad face, as for the integrity of this thing, it has been fed to the dog.


    What Ma Lulong fears most is Wang Yang''s care. His body shakes like a sieve.


    He really wants to give himself a slap, what things not to do, the result of silly to provoke this hidden big man, that is to seek death?


    However, Ma Lulong also complained in his heart, you son of a bitch, if you say you have such a backstage, will I embarrass you?


    Some people don''t think things are their own fault, but they think that someone deliberately designed them.


    Wang Yang knew that if he had just said that he had a backstage, he would not believe it. He just wanted to prove it. Now that he has proved it, does he really think it''s so easy to ask for mercy?


    Really think these boss is so easy to please, every call, it is to human.


    Wang Yang is going to have a dinner with Mayor Chen tonight. It''s a matter of common sense. Otherwise, when you run out of people, you just ignore them. It''s your own death.


    For this guy who let him waste human feelings, Wang Yang naturally will not have a good face: "ha ha, you haven''t told me, if I don''t have that phone, how would you deal with me, tell me, I''m also at ease."


    Ma Lulong didn''t dare to say a word at all. According to Xia Huachu''s opinion, he killed Wang Yang, so that no local company would dare to take Wang Yang.


    But, if you say that, it''s not death?However, Ma Lulong didn''t say anything, but one of his men came out and said, "this master, if you follow his idea, you will be killed, and every company will not want you..."


    "Wang Zuan, shut up..."


    Ma Lulong roared. He never thought that someone would dare to stab him at the critical moment.


    "Hum, Ma Lulong, we''ve been watching the dirty things you''ve done for so many years. Do we really think that no one is going to deal with you? Today, even if I''m struggling to get revenge from you, I''ll say it too... "


    However, Wang Zuan thinks that Ma Lulong can''t turn over today, so if he doesn''t jump out at this time, there will be nothing for him.


    Ma Lulong wants to be angry, but Wang Yang stares at him. He doesn''t dare to say anything, but his heart is already thinking that if he doesn''t clean up Wang Zuan after this, he won''t be named ma.


    Wang Yang didn''t have the heart to see this general ugliness. He looked at the Wang Zuan and said, "who asked him to do this, I want to listen to the truth."


    "Xia Huachu."


    A reasonable, unexpected person.


    Wang Yang looked at Ma Lulong and said with a smile, "I''m not embarrassed about you. How can you do something in a trendy advertising company? Then you go to Xia Huachu''s home company to do it, and it''s over. If not... "


    Wang Yang''s words made people''s faces change dramatically. If they really went to Xiashi group, they were afraid that no one could come back safely.


    It''s cruel. It''s so cruel.


    If he did so, Ma Lulong would be dead.


    The Xia family has done dirty things for so many years, which one is not to leave a wisp of soul?


    Ma Lulong, aren''t you arrogant? This time, we''ll see what you do.


    All the people present regard Wang yanggei as a super dangerous person. They all know that Ma Lulong has come to an end.


    Whether it''s going to Xia''s home or in front of Wang Yang, Ma Lulong must choose one between them.


    "Putong..."


    Ma Lulong knelt down. For his glory, he had to do this. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "uncle, can you let me go? I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. I really dare not go to the Xia family. " There''s no such high air attitude.


    "Ha ha, you dare not go there. You dare to come to us. Do you really think our company is easy to bully? I tell you, you can''t satisfy me today. It''s no use kneeling. "


    Wang Yang just likes to do such evil things. He doesn''t care how the other party chooses. Anyway, when the sword comes out of its sheath, he must see blood. When Wang Yang does it, he needs someone to be sad.


    Ma Lulong measured it carefully, and finally he looked at Wang Yang and said, "uncle, if I do it, can you keep me? At least I do things for you


    "You can do it by yourself. When you come to me, are you guaranteed? Besides, Wang Zuan, you can''t move. You can do other things by yourself. "


    Wang Yang will not treat Wang Zuan badly. At least he will say a word for this guy.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t like that kind of person who stabs in the back. What has he done for a long time? Now when he sees Ma Lulong falling into the water, he comes to beat the water dog?


    "Yes, I promise you." Ma Lulong got up and took a look at Wang Zuan. Then he left quickly with people.


    Of course, before he left, he asked his own people to eliminate the impact just now.


    Wang Yang is squinting, this feeling is really good.


    It''s just that I owe you the favor.


    "Little brother, are you really just a soldier?" Wang Xue looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    "Naturally." Wang Yang also knew what they were thinking. Without thinking about it, he said: "in fact, the call just now was for a friend of mine. I helped him before I retired from the army, so he gave me a favor..."


    This human relationship is not over!


    Wang Yang muttered in his heart.


    With Wang Yang''s words, everyone present was relieved.


    However, Xiashi group is unlucky.

 Chapter 31

    Several girls are happily discussing those businesses, while Wang Yang is ignored.


    No, someone is still paying attention to Wang Yang. Qin Yuyao has been looking at Wang Yang curiously since just now. Her eyes are sometimes hot and sometimes shy, as if she thought of something strange.


    Wang Yang is also a little hairy. Isn''t this girl interested in the beauty of my uncle? It''s OK to sell one''s body, but he doesn''t want to sell one''s art. As a person with integrity, Wang Yang thinks of Princess Jianning in LuDingJi.


    Wang Yang shivered at the thought of being beaten with a whip. No, how can a man accept such humiliation, even though it seems very exciting.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t know that for a while, she has been given by Wang Yang to YY thousands of times, and she has become the queen in the island movies.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" Wang Xue noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality and asked in a low voice.


    Everyone pays attention to Wang Yang. Although they are always discussing business, every girl is a little curious about Wang Yang and is looking at Wang Yang with Yu Guang.


    "It''s OK, you..." Wang Yang said with an air of complacency. On the surface, no one could see what dirty things he was thinking just now.


    Wang Yang''s words have not finished, but someone''s mobile phone rings.


    Qin Yuyao spat out a tender tongue, some lovely said: "sorry, it''s my mobile phone, you continue."


    Qin Yuyao is going to answer the phone. Where can Wang Yang continue?


    Besides, he didn''t want to say anything, but Qin Yuyao just got through the phone, but there was a message from the other side: "Yao Yao help, I was blocked in the girls'' toilet on the third floor of the teaching building by Liangshan, and he insisted that I be his girlfriend..."


    It was so loud that everyone present heard it.


    "I''ll come."


    Qin Yuyao''s face changed dramatically, and other girls'' faces were also very ugly. Wang Yang stood up instinctively. What he hated most was such a thing. It was really wonderful that a man and a woman couldn''t find him and forced her to the toilet by such a mean.


    Qin Yuyao looked at Zhao Lingling and asked, "second sister, who can fight most here? Let him and I go to save people. One of my sisters is blocked in the toilet by an animal."


    Although Qin Yuyao is anxious to save people, she is still very clear that if she goes alone, it doesn''t necessarily work, so it''s better to take someone who can fight.


    She didn''t know whether Liangshan was brainwashed or instructed by others, but no matter which one, her heart was a little angry.


    "He said


    The people present are coincidentally pointing at Wang Yang.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang and Qin Yuyao arrived at Donghua University.


    "Go straight in."


    In a hurry, Qin Yuyao directly let Wang Yang break the railing.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t care about anything. Under the gaze of the security guard, the Lamborghini crashed into it.


    "Damn, who is that guy, so arrogant? Which family is he? "


    "Call the police..."


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t you see that woman is Qin Yuyao, the flower of Donghua University? "


    The security guard on duty instinctively wanted to call the police, but they were stopped by their companions. They knew that the rules were only for ordinary students. Those rich and powerful students didn''t care about the rules at all.


    If they call the police, they will be the ones who will suffer in the end. Qin Yuyao happens to be one of those students who are rich and powerful and have many "allies". In the end, they will suffer from this single call to the police.


    In this way, Wang Yang''s car all the way unimpeded, under the guidance of Qin Yuyao to the teaching building.


    On the way, many students were scared.


    "Follow me." Qin Yuyao''s skill is very flexible, she just jumped out of the seat.


    Wang Yang was stunned, women do not let men, this woman''s skill is not bad, right?


    "In a daze, let''s go."


    Qin Yuyao saw Wang yangbad sitting in the car, she hastened.


    "Damn, isn''t that Qin Yuyao? Why is she with a man? "


    "No, that''s her driver? No, her car won''t be touched. This is... "


    Many students recognized Qin Yuyao. Suddenly, the whole campus began to stir up.


    You know, Qin Yuyao has always been a man''s dream and a woman''s idol.


    Now their dream is with a man. Is this a prelude to broken dream?


    Wang Yang naturally won''t be inferior to Qin Yuyao. He unties his seat belt and jumps out naturally. Although his driver''s seat is not so comfortable, he still has a perfect outfit.


    However, what Wang Yang gains is not the look of worship, but the hatred of many people.


    Shit, I''m digging your ancestral grave, right?


    Wang Yang never thought that he could get so much hate value, but he didn''t care so much. Now he chased Qin Yuyao''s back."Ha ha, Lucie, I tell you, follow me. It''s good for me to make you feel good. You don''t need to worry about your affairs at home. When the time comes, my boss will hold your best friend and I''ll hold you. I don''t know how good it is. Ha ha ha, no one can save you. Open the door."


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Before Wang Yang and Qin Yuyao got to the third floor, the foul language came into their ears, and there was the crash of the door. It was obvious that the man couldn''t wait, and there was a girl''s scream.


    "He''s useless."


    Qin Yuyao''s silver teeth are about to be broken, and she says that if something happens to Lucie, she must bury these guys with her.


    "Brother Liang Shan is also lucky. He was taken in by the Wolf Gang."


    "It''s Liu Shao. I just want Liang Shan to be the media."


    When they rushed to the third floor, two doglegs were smoking at the door. Without hesitation, Wang Yang rushed in front of them and got a whirlwind kick. They were put down without any fighting back. Wang Yang''s right hand was still holding the mobile phone tightly, and he didn''t know what the effect was.


    In the toilet.


    A sharp mouthed man has broken the toilet door. A white girl in a faded dress is shaking and leaning against the wall and yelling, "go away, or Yao Yao will come. She won''t let you go."


    Lucie''s heart is very frightened, she probably also knows her own ending, she still holds a glimmer of hope, prays in her heart, if someone can destroy this man, then she is willing to be a sister or husband and wife with that person, she just hopes that she can get out of danger.


    "Ha ha, what if she comes? You were all my people at that time, little sister. Just now I gave you ten minutes to think about it. You didn''t want to be proud of yourself. You wanted to open it for you in another place, but you don''t cherish it. I can only open it for you here. "


    Liang Shan approached Lucie step by step. He even thought of the woman''s crying under him.


    Just thinking about it, his body could not help shivering, as if he felt the most beautiful thing in the world.


    "Beast, you want to do something like this, have you asked me?"


    Just when Liang Shan pounced on Lucie, his body was suddenly lifted up, and the voice of cold and cruel came into his ears. Before he could react, he suddenly felt the world whirling around. The next second, he was severely thrown on the wall.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah My teeth... "


    A wall of blood.


    Liangshan''s teeth were knocked off.


    Lucie was a little stunned. She didn''t think that she really had a hero of colorful auspicious clouds. The tears she didn''t fall just now were like a spring of tears.


    "Sissy, it''s all right. It''s safe. Don''t be afraid."


    Qin Yuyao quickly hugs Lu Xixi in the toilet. She knows that Lu Xixi must have been scared just now, such a soft little girl.


    "Wuwu, I''m so afraid. I was almost killed by him just now..."


    Lu Xixi was lying in Qin Yuyao''s arms crying, but the scream of Liangshan came suddenly.


    When they look, Wang Yang has stepped on Liangshan''s cheek. He looks at Liangshan coldly and says, "boy, who told you to come here?"


    When he spoke, his feet were exerting, and Liang Shan''s face twisted with pain.


    "If you dare to do this to me, Liu Shao and boss Su will not let you go." Liang Shan said angrily, his backstage is very powerful.


    "Click."


    Wang Yang directly told Liangshan with his own actions that he was "so scared". With the crisp sound of broken bones, Liangshan''s hand bones were broken.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s teach him a lesson."


    Qin Yuyao originally wanted to abolish Liangshan, but she couldn''t bear to hear the sound. She didn''t mean that she forgives Liangshan, but she was afraid that it would be a big trouble. Wang Yang really killed Liangshan. After all, Liu Yifei''s family has some power. If it is big, it will be Wang Yang''s loss.


    Black and white are not so important these days.


    "What?" Wang Yang did not seem to hear clearly, asked a question.


    "Let him go. If it''s going to spoil him, it''s going to be a bit of a problem." Qin Yuyao is thinking for Wang Yang, but she doesn''t care about anything.


    "Hum."


    Wang Yang also knew that it was unreasonable to make a big fuss now, so he rubbed his right foot and said, "boy, I tell you that you bullied my girlfriend just now. If you dare to come, I''ll beat you once when I see you. If you want to revenge, I''ll come to you. If something happens to my girlfriend, I''ll dare to kill your family. I can tell you for sure that as long as I don''t die, no one will expect to touch her. "


    Wang Yang is very clear that there will be revenge for Lucie, so he pretends to be Lucie''s boyfriend to attract more firepower for her. At least before the other party starts, he has to weigh one or two. So when he talks, his murderous spirit comes out directly, which makes Liangshan get goose bumps.Lucie, who was trembling at first, calmed down after hearing this.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t react at the beginning. When she heard Wang Yang say that everything is going to be directed at him, she was brilliant. This is really what her husband did.


    Liang Shan had already planned to find his backstage revenge, but now he is under the eaves. If he doesn''t know how to bow his head, there will be some bad consequences. So he said decisively: "I dare not. Let me go, this boss."


    "Ha ha, you can also try. My name is Wang Yang. If you have the ability in the backstage, just come to me and go away." Wang Yang naturally knows that the other party is false and complacent, but he is a master of art and brave. How can he care about such a small person?


    After Wang Yangsong opened his feet, Liang Shan climbed out. He knew how terrible a strong man like Wang Yang was.


    Just after going out, he also ignored his younger brother. Instead, he looked inside and yelled, "Wang Yang, you''ll be my pawn. Boss Suqing won''t let you go."

 Chapter 32

    Wang Yang disdained to smile, after going out, still dare to put cruel person, the path is just.


    As long as he doesn''t take the public road, it doesn''t matter. Even if he takes the public road, his mobile phone is not vegetarian.


    What''s more, is it this time that he and Su Qing have their grudges?


    However, the next time this boy is met by him, it''s not so good.


    That is to say, it is not convenient to do things at school now, otherwise he has a hundred ways to make Liang Shan''s life worse than death.


    "Brother Wang, you are wonderful."


    Qin Yuyao said with admiration on her face, but her inner doubts were even more serious. How could such a magnanimous person become a security guard?


    "That''s a little help. By the way, is that girl OK?" Wang Yang knew that he arrived at the critical moment, but he did not know whether Qin Yuyao''s best friend had any psychological shadow.


    "It''s OK. Thank you brother Wang. This time it''s not for you and Yao Yao. I really can''t think about it..." Lucie said timidly, with some fear on her face. Obviously, she hasn''t recovered from what happened just now.


    In other words, if no one comes, I''m afraid it''s just that every day I don''t want to. Most of the students are afraid of the power behind Liangshan. If nothing else, they say that Lu Xixi calls Qin Yuyao, which is enough to see a lot from there.


    Wang Yang saw such a pure girl, first for a while absent-minded, and then said with a smile: "it''s OK, that bad guy dare not come, and this is my phone, if you have anything in the future, call me directly." This is purely a matter of public interest. According to his mind, the boy should not be willing to give up, so it''s normal for him to give the phone number to Lucie just in case.


    Lu Xixi didn''t speak yet, but Qin Yuyao said with an ambiguous smile: "ha ha, this should be so. You guys and girlfriends naturally need to have each other''s mobile phones. Seriously, you don''t have any girlfriends and girlfriends. How about being together? Sissy, when you meet such a chivalrous person in ancient times, don''t beauties usually have to agree with each other by themselves? "


    After that, Qin Yuyao looks at Lu Xixi vaguely, as if she wants her best friend to reply.


    Lucy, who was very shy, just lowered her head to her chest. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry just now. I can''t communicate with you. Don''t listen to Yao Yao. In fact, I''m Yao Yao''s boyfriend." Wang Yang had been deliberately playing down the matter, who knows Qin Yuyao mentioned it again, he immediately pulled Qin Yuyao in, but he changed the subject and said: "let''s leave here first."


    It''s not a place to talk, especially when he''s a boy in the women''s room.


    Two people also follow to go out, only when Lu Xi Xi Xi walks out, the feet are a little weak, the body suddenly falls over, just bumps Qin Yu Yao body.


    Qin Yuyao one did not stand firm, two people almost fell, or Wang Yang eyes quickly hugged two people, this did not let two people fall.


    Is that the smell of a man?


    Qin Yuyao and Lu Xixi''s heart flashed such an idea, a strong masculinity filled their nostrils, they are also the first time to be hugged by a man.


    "I''ll carry you on my back."


    Wang Yang naturally knew that Lucy might have been frightened, so she didn''t have the strength for a moment.


    "Yes." Lucie didn''t know how to respond. When she responded, she was already full of blush. Then she quickly retorted, "no, I''ll do it myself..."


    "Well, if you don''t let go, you''re taking advantage of me again. Come on, let me have a look at Zhu Bajie''s wife." In order to get rid of the embarrassment, Qin Yuyao said with a smile that she didn''t care about the relationship with Lu Xixi.


    Besides, Qin Yuyao also knows that Wang Yang didn''t mean to do this just now. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, they would have fallen down.


    After Wang Yang released Qin Yuyao, he made way for Qin Yuyao to go out. Then he squatted in front of Lu Xixi and said, "come on, at least I''m your boyfriend."


    Don''t know how, Wang Yang suddenly like to see sister shy expression, that kind of bashful don''t affectation, always let the man heart produce protection feeling.


    Wang Yang also knew that Lucie had just been frightened. If she was allowed to go by herself, it would be easy for her to have problems.


    "What are you waiting for? Go up. "


    Qin Yuyao looks at Lu Xixi and says that she hopes to help her best friend be bold.


    To be honest, Lucie blushes when she talks to some men. She really doesn''t know what to do when she goes out to society.


    Now, Wang Yang seems to have a pretty mouth, but he is the most reliable one.


    Lucie quickly bit her lip, and finally fell on Wang Yang''s back.


    Oh, my God. It''s really interesting.


    When Wang Yang was pressed on his back by a pair of things, his body trembled. Lucie naturally felt his reaction. She was a little coy and said, "is it a little heavy?"


    "No, hold my neck."Wang Yang said really then held up Lu Xi Xi Xi''s cocky buttocks, that hand feeling is first-class.


    Lucie''s body was stiff. It was the first time that a man touched her place. She didn''t know whether Wang Yang was intentional or unintentional.


    But she felt something flowing in her body. It was a shame


    Lucie still instinctively hugs Wang Yang''s neck, just like hugging her intimate lover. Even at this moment, she has the illusion that she and Wang Yang are lovers.


    Don''t know how, Qin Yuyao see this scene, feel a little jealous, she also don''t know oneself eat Luxi''s vinegar, or eat Wang Yang''s vinegar?


    Three people out of the toilet door, the following is a group of students swarming away.


    I don''t know how, Wang Yang felt a chill.


    He didn''t believe it. There were so many people just now. No one knew what happened here?


    But who''s coming this way?


    "Where are we going now?" Wang Yang looks at Qin Yuyao and asks, while Lu Xixi is like an ostrich, burying herself deeply on Wang Yang''s back.


    "We''re going to see what''s going on, too."


    Qin Yuyao knows that Lu Xixi''s heart has not recovered, so she takes her to a crowded place to calm her down.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He was eager to go through the market with such a pure beauty.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter with this world? Everyone worships foreign countries and fawns on foreign countries. Isn''t it Taekwondo with a stick? As for such worship, it is not necessary. "


    "What do you know? Li Hongxi wants to kill my Chinese martial arts, but the martial arts club is too disappointing. It''s said that the vice president can''t make a move in other people''s hands. "


    When they came down, more people rushed in one direction, and some people who knew the inside story were talking about it.


    "Hold on? Go and have a look. "


    Qin Yuyao knows it''s very close, so she doesn''t plan to drive there. Besides, she wants to be here with Lucie.


    "Yes." Men, where can we say no? Wang Yang just can''t stick to it. He will stick to it. Besides, it''s really easy. He used to run with a load of several hundred jin, and now he is such a beautiful woman on his back. That kind of feeling makes him really want to jump


    As for why they want to jump, men know what''s going on.


    Wang Yang and his party walked slowly towards the martial arts club under the surprised eyes of the people.

 Chapter 33

    Donghua University has always been advocating quality education, almost any community has.


    Although it is not as good as those mysterious societies in American universities, in general, the University societies in China are in full bloom. As long as you have enough people, there is no violation of the law, or it will bring huge public opinion pressure to the University, they will let go.


    Wang Yang on the road, also learned from the surrounding population, nothing more than a dispute of interests.


    The school will support those associations with a large number of people. The so-called peer is the enemy. Taekwondo Association and martial arts association are business overlapping. Naturally, there is competition. Originally, there is nothing wrong with the competition. However, Li Hongxi, the founder of Taekwondo and a Chinese who came back from Bangzi country, worships foreign countries and flatters foreign countries. He not only wants to compete, but also wants to give martial arts association to foreign countries kill all.


    Now Taekwondo and martial arts club competition is such a thing, who lost, then automatically cancel their own club.


    The president of the martial arts club is naturally a hot temper. Although he has no confidence, he still faces the difficulties. The two of them are going to fight today.


    Their affairs embellish the students'' boring after-school life. Not to mention that today is the weekend, even if today is the time of class, I''m afraid that a group of people will skip class and come to watch. There are a large number of fans on both sides. Most of Taekwondo fans are female. There''s no way. It''s said that the guy who came back from Bangzi country is more handsome.


    As for the martial arts club, there are more men. It''s hard to say whether they are patriotic or jealous of the man.


    When Wang Yang and others arrived at the Wushu Club, it was already a sea of people.


    Originally, it could only accommodate a few hundred people, but now thousands of people are crammed in, and people are constantly coming. Even at the height of Wang Yang, there is no way to see the situation inside. On the contrary, Lucie on Wang Yang''s back can clearly see that there is a war going on inside.


    Beauty is an advantage, this is not, Qin Yuyao looked at the people around and said: "borrow a borrow."


    "Who are you? Don''t stand in my way


    "What the hell are you talking about? Please, I''m long Aotian from class five of mechanical and electrical department


    Qin Yuyao always takes advantage of her own advantages. Before the man in front of her reacts, she has been pulled apart by a man around her. Even if the man is a little resentful, he turns her angry face into a smile when he sees that it''s Qin Yuyao. Wang Yang can''t help feeling that the power of a beautiful woman is great. If it''s changed into a man, he''s afraid that she won''t come back There''s going to be a big fight out there.


    You know what men fear most is that they don''t have face, especially bloody men. All the men present are bloody men, although they didn''t show it when Lucie needed help just now.


    Soon, under the leadership of Qin Yuyao, they just went to the front.


    At the moment, the battle is coming to an end.


    Li Hongxi, the president of Taekwondo, looks contemptuously at Guo Jing, the president of the martial arts club.


    As for why Wang Yang can tell, it''s very simple. It''s about the clothes they wear.


    Li Hongxi is wearing Taekwondo clothes, and the president of the martial arts club is wearing casual clothes. This is that China does not pay attention to its traditional culture. You know, you can buy the Taekwondo clothes of Bangzi country everywhere, but how many places can you buy the Kung Fu clothes that martial arts need?


    "Is this the strength of Chinese Wushu? Is it really rubbish, or is Taekwondo the only permanent existence in our cold country? You apply to cancel the martial arts club yourself. Sure enough, those ancient things will be swept to the rubbish heap, and Chinese martial arts are all ostentatious. "


    Li Hongxi rushes over and kicks Guo Jing. Then he steps on the right one and laughs as if he is not Chinese.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t pay much attention to such disputes, but he didn''t expect that some people should forget their ancestors'' classics. Is it really stupid that this can represent that Chinese martial arts is inferior to Taekwondo.


    "Bah, what is this? Don''t you think you''re from Bangzi after going out for a few years? "


    "Next door to Mary, I really want to throw up. Do you guys want to kill this son of a bitch?"


    "Hum, how can you say that? He''s so handsome. What he said is all right. Do you see that Guo Jing is usually bullied, but now he''s not beaten."


    Most of the time, right and wrong are not important at all, just like the current situation, those women are even more unconscionable.


    On the one hand, Guo Jing is like a gorilla; on the other hand, Li Hongxi is as handsome as those stars. Girls like to watch whether they have plastic surgery or not. As for what bullies they meet outside and who helps them, they choose to forget.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult Chinese civilization..."


    The green veins on Guo Jing''s neck come out. He really loves Chinese martial arts. He thinks he is inferior to others, but he can''t make people insult Chinese martial arts like this.


    Wang Yang has a different view of Guo Jing. Under such circumstances, he still has such backbone, which is good."Ha ha, boy, according to what you say, Taekwondo in Bangzi country is not unparalleled, and I don''t bully the small. I don''t have to use my hands, but let you have one foot. No, if you lose, my requirements are not high. You advertise for me in this school for three days. Bangzi''s Taekwondo is the worst, and your Taekwondo is closed for me."


    If it''s just a simple battle of spirit, Wang Yang won''t join in so as not to be a big bully. But now they all say that if he doesn''t go out, it really makes people think that there is no one in China.


    However, Wang Yang is also a tough man. He is a king of soldiers. If he has to fight with a little boy, it''s really a shame.


    Wang Yang step by step out, the pace is very calm.


    "What the hell is this man? How can you see that he seems to be trying his best to be forced


    "Just look at the temperament. It''s the hanging wire. Don''t be crippled later!"


    "Well, you see, his best friend was just on his back, and he was standing with him. What do you mean? Are they lovers, or are the school flowers taken away? "


    No matter whether they like Li Hongxi or not, many people know that Li Hongxi is really capable. It is because of such things that they are even more surprised. At such a time, there are still people jumping out to pretend. Is this a joke?


    "Are you talking nonsense?" No matter what, Qin Yuyao doesn''t believe Wang Yang so much. If she has two hands and two feet one by one, it''s nothing. But now she doesn''t have two hands. What''s she doing?


    "Ha ha, man, it''s hard to catch up with a word. What''s the matter, boy? If you want to go back, there''s nothing wrong. Anyway, no matter how you are, I''ll fight the same way."


    Originally, Li Hongxi was still hesitant. After all, he had some means to dare to come out. But when he heard Wang Yang say that he didn''t use his hand, he really wanted to laugh. He didn''t pretend to force like that.


    If he wants to be forced, he will naturally help Wang Yang. He seems to have seen Wang Yang beaten into a dog by him.


    "Don''t do that, big brother. He really has some skills." Even if he is the enemy, Guo Jing still stands on an objective position. Now he has lost. If Wang Yang also loses, he will be belittled by some people. Moreover, he doesn''t know how good Wang Yang is.


    "Ha ha, that stick just said that. How can I go back? Boy, remember what you should do if you fail. "


    Wang Yang looked at Li Hongxi and said sarcastically that he knew that many people would default on their debts, so he looked at the person taking photos in the distance and said, "have you recorded this stick? I''m afraid this guy will break his promise later."


    "Don''t worry, hero. As long as you kill him, I''ll make you angry."


    The man with the SLR on camera shouts that his family background is not bad, and it''s easy to smash a person up with hundreds of thousands.


    Who knows, Li Hongxi roared angrily: "can you insult our great cold country? I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Yang glanced at each other. Li Hongxi pushed Guo Jing''s body with his feet, and then rushed to Wang Yang quickly.


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Yang cold smile, so speed also dare to attack him, really don''t know how to write dead words.


    When Li Hongxi kicked Wang Yang''s head with his big foot, Wang Yang wrapped his foot around Li Hongxi''s right leg. Everyone heard the sound of a click. Before Li Hongxi could react, Wang Yang leaned back and hooked his foot on Li Hongxi''s neck. He showed the people on the scene what it was called over shoulder fall.


    "Puff..."


    When Wang Yang stood up from the ground, Li Hongxi had already vomited blood on the ground.


    In the distance, a person dressed in Taekwondo clothes quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The scene was dead.


    It never occurred to anyone that Li Hongxi, who was still full of excitement just now, was vulnerable in front of Wang Yang.


    You know, Wang Yang didn''t start at all. He just abandoned Li Hongxi with his feet.


    The temporary silence is for the later outbreak.


    "Hero."


    "Hero..."


    A voice higher than a voice, let this piece of earth are shaking, both men and women are fascinated by Wang Yang.


    No one can be an exception.


    Qin Yuyao''s heart rate is speeding up. I don''t know why, she suddenly feels that Wang Yang is very attractive, as if he is the prince charming she hit.


    No, he belongs to the second sister


    Qin Yuyao mercilessly throws away the idea that she shouldn''t have, but Wang Yanggang''s heroism can''t be erased from her mind.


    With a wave of Wang Yang''s hand, there was silence.


    "Get out of the way."


    Step by step to Guo Jing''s side, as if what he had just done was so insignificant. Whether Wang Yang had gone to Guo Jing''s side or not, there was a big drink from outside.

 Chapter 34

    Wang Yang didn''t look back at all. He still walked towards Guo Jing and wanted to help him up.


    Originally, there were two people coming, but Wang Yang suddenly felt that one of them had stopped and was afraid before the war started?


    "This gentleman, I don''t know who you are. Why did you hurt my younger martial brother?"


    Wang Yang looked back at each other, a young man who was very creamy. Don''t ask, he must be a stick.


    But Wang Yang''s eyes were attracted by another person.


    Qiao Laosan.


    It''s no more than that.


    Bridge old three have some headache, how didn''t think he would meet Wang Yang here.


    You know, five minutes ago, he and Han zhunwei talked about something at the Taekwondo Hall near the school, preparing for further cooperation and exchanges between the two sides.


    Who knows, Han Zhun Wei received a phone call. The phone said that Li Hongxi, Han Zhun Wei''s younger martial brother, was maimed by someone.


    At that time, Han Zhun Wei came directly to this side.


    Because Li Hongxi''s challenge to the martial arts club is led by Han zhunwei. The purpose is to make people think that Chinese martial arts are all ostentatious and let them all follow him to learn Taekwondo.


    However, Li Hongxi''s failure has greatly reduced such a thing.


    This is unacceptable to Han Junwei.


    In order to show closeness, Qiao Laosan also followed Han Zhun Wei to come here, ready to revenge.


    Who knows, Qiao Laosan just came in but saw Wang Yang with his back to him, so he didn''t recognize Wang Yang. As a result, when two people were close, Qiao Laosan found out who Wang Yang was.


    That is because of such things, bridge old three just stop, but he did not think that his such behavior will cause Wang Yang''s attention.


    "I don''t think you are unfamiliar with such things as Bidou? It''s his luck that he''s not as good as others and hasn''t been killed. " Wang Yang looked at Han zhunwei and said, but then he looked at Qiao Laosan. Now he doesn''t know who Qiao Laosan is, but since he bumped into him today, it''s easy to say anything. It''s a long way to go.


    "Oh." Han Zhun Wei''s reaction was very calm. He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "how about I compete with you?"


    While speaking, Han Zhun Wei''s bones were clattering.


    Wang Yang is squinting, said with a smile: "such a thing is good, but I want to have a fight with that friend."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to worry about such a thing. It''s a long time to come. Mr. Han zhunwei, why don''t you send people to the hospital first! As for the contest, we''ll talk about it later. "


    At this time, Qiao Laosan laughs, but he has already shown weakness in his words.


    If you are sure to win, then the third bridge will not say so.


    Han Zhunjun Wei was a very smart man. He suddenly felt something was wrong. Then he looked at Qiao Laosan, who shook his head slightly.


    Immediately, Han Zhun Wei knew the idea.


    Han Zhun Wei is not the kind of person who regards honor as his life. He knows very well that many people in this world are stronger than him.


    Bridge old three is not a simple person, the other side has already hinted so obviously, if he still insists on going his own way, it''s just going to be a hell of a turn over.


    Even if he doesn''t die, it''s not a good thing to be defeated by Wang Yang. He can be regarded as the general coach of Taekwondo in Donghua.


    Thinking of such a thing, Han Zhun Wei looked at Wang Yang and said, "well, it''s better to make an appointment to fight another day."


    "Ha ha, it''s a simple thing, but that friend, when you met me last time, it seems that you lent me a million yuan. Now you should have money, right? Otherwise, my life would not be so good. "


    Wang Yang also doesn''t want to fight with people here. It''s better to exchange for something that can be taken.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Qiao Laosan''s murderous face flashed by. It was naked blackmail, but he suddenly laughed out and said, "of course, I haven''t thank you for last time. I''ll get a million dollars from Qiao Laosan in the future. I''ll send people to the trend advertising company later."


    Bridge old three when the money is temporarily to Wang Yang custody, in a few days he will take the money back.


    It seems strange, but who is not a human being?


    "Damn, if I''m not wrong, is that the third bridge man?"


    "Does Mr. Qiao need to borrow money? That''s blackmail. Who''s the big brother? The code is so powerful. "


    "No, I must go to visit my teacher."


    Many people who know the identity of Qiao Laosan are trembling.


    Nanqiao and Beiqing are not just talks.


    "Well, thank you first." Wang Yang looked at Qiao Laosan and said with a smile. His smile was very bright, but Qiao Laosan walked away naturally. As for Han zhunwei, he had Li Hongxi carried away."Boy, your courage is very good, but your strength is not so good. If you have a mind, go to the trend advertising company to find me in a few days."


    Wang Yang took a look at Guo Jing who had already got up and said that he really wanted to cultivate those disciples.


    Now he is in such a situation, if someone can help, he will be very relaxed.


    When Wang Yang said such words, Guo Jing looked at Wang Yang excitedly, even with a strange blush on his face. He didn''t know whether it was injury or excessive excitement: "elder, really?"


    "Don''t call me master. It''s very simple." Wang Yang said casually. Then he pointed to Lu Xixi beside Qin Yuyao and said, "this is my friend. If you see any trouble with her on the road, please give me a hand, then I, Wang Yang, will be rewarded in the future."


    Wang Yang is still worried about Lucie.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Lucie, and even some gossip people began to gossip about the relationship between Wang Yang and Lucie.


    You know, Lucie is a white lotus, so pure.


    Many people are envious.


    Lu Xi Xi Xi is her head deeply into Qin Yu Yao''s back, she is the first time to be so much attention.


    "What are you doing?" Every time we are happy, there are always some flies jumping out, which is the case now.


    Wang Yang''s smile is a little chilly. No one has appeared in the big news just now. How can someone show up now? The treatment is really great.


    He didn''t see it once or twice. Before Wang Yang could react, there was a lot of noise around him.


    "Damn, how did Li Fugui show up?"


    "This son of a bitch, he doesn''t have to come out to protect us when there''s something wrong with him. Once someone from a rich family is contradicted, he comes out to teach us a lesson."


    "I guess I was just watching a play, but I found that his nephew had been beaten and maimed, so now I tried my best to come to rescue him?"


    Everyone looked at the person who had just opened his mouth sarcastically. It was obvious that Li Fugui had a very low position in their mind.


    Wang Yang already knew what this guy was. He wanted to know what the man in front of him was going to do. He could not be a good man just because of his treacherous appearance. As expected, he was born from his heart.


    "Which class do you dare to make trouble in our school?" The matter has not been inquired, and the result is directly determined by Wang Yang, as if it was Wang Yang''s fault from the beginning to the end.


    "If so, this guy has no humanity, and he doesn''t see who comes to look for things first. Besides, there is not only one person lying on the ground. Why should he look for trouble with the hero?"


    "There''s no mistake. This hero is not guilty. Li Fugui, get out of here."


    Everyone on the scene roared, but Li Fugui saw the situation, he immediately felt bad, he looked at the people on the scene and said: "you all give me a quiet, when can the school let who fight? And don''t blame me for not informing you. Now we are facing the final exam. If you don''t take it seriously, ha ha Don''t regret your life because of some crimes. "


    This is a threat. If they are not obedient, they will fail in the final exam. Many students want to find a good job by their good grades, especially in such a school. That can be said to be a lifelong stain.


    Most of the time, the better the school, the less blood those students have. Just like what happened to Lucie just now, we can see that Wang Yang''s affairs have little to do with them. They don''t have to fight for Wang Yang and Li Fugui.


    Even if it''s a bloody person, it''s all held by people.


    "It''s a matter within the club. Sometimes it''s normal to get hurt. Why does director Li want to make things bigger?" As soon as Guo Jing finished his words, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The scene suddenly got out of control. Although he had seen the blood just now, he was not so direct.


    Wang Yang gave Guo Jing an unexpected look. It''s a man. Even if it''s an internal injury, it won''t be so serious. Maybe it''s the other party''s bite that creates such an effect. Wang Yang appreciates him very much.


    But Wang Yang looked at Li Fugui fearlessly and said, "when did you see us fighting? This is the place of Huaxia martial arts club. We are just in a normal competition. It''s just a mistake. How can this be regarded as a fight? Does the school have group fights every day? "


    When it comes to mouth, Wang Yang is not inferior to others.


    In an instant, everyone can''t help laughing. This is what a hero should do.


    In fact, everyone has a hero in their heart, but their heroes are suppressed in their heart. But now there is a person who stands up to let them know what a hero is, and their inner heroes will also be suppressed.


    Li Fugui saw that he couldn''t say Wang Yang. His face was livid and he glanced at the security guards around him. A group of security guards surrounded Wang Yang directly.


    According to what he thought, no matter how powerful Wang Yang was, he was just one person, and there was no way to deal with so many people.It''s just that Li Fugui is very wrong about some things.


    The real strong can not be defeated by quantity.

 Chapter 35

    "What do you want to do? This is my boyfriend." Qin Yuyao also stood up at the moment and said that she could not watch Wang Yang besieged in front of her. If so, she was afraid that she would not have the face to meet Wang Yang in her life.


    Li Fugui had been deliberately ignoring Qin Yuyao. He had known about this for a long time, but he didn''t expect Qin Yuyao to stand up.


    Now he''s in some trouble. How should he choose?


    If he bowed his head like this, he would lose face in the future, but if he didn''t, he didn''t want to carry it with Qin Yuyao.


    You should know that Liu Yifei''s family is so good that he doesn''t dare to fight Qin Yuyao directly, so he can know something.


    The people present were in an uproar. They didn''t know whether it was Qin Yuyao''s intention to defend Wang Yang or whether he was really with Wang Yang''s boyfriend and girlfriend.


    No matter which one, the relationship between Wang Yang and Qin Yuyao is not trivial.


    But Wang Yang stood up and looked at Li Fugui and said, "director Li, right? I remember I met Qiao Laosan a few days ago. At that time, I gave him some tips. As a result, he remembered the million he owed me today. I don''t know how much you are going to give me? "


    "Ha ha, it must be 10 million. There are so many people in director Li. Besides, he has such a big stomach that there must be a lot of money."


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that this is the master''s style, but it''s good."


    Although many students dare not take the initiative to make things big, they are still very clear about the current situation, that is, Li Fugui is going to have bad luck.


    They just thought that Wang Yang is a man who can take the third old bridge to town. He Zishan is the only one who can really compete with them. Now there is another Wang Yang.


    Li Fugui, a little teaching director, is qualified to be compared with the four of them?


    Li Fugui was stunned by Wang Yang for a moment, but he really didn''t know such a thing. You know, he just heard something happened in this place. After knowing that Li Hongxi was injured, he was ready to "uphold justice" for Li Hongxi. Who knows, this side is also tough.


    Thinking of the man in front of him who made the third bridge want to recognize him, Li Fugui''s thoughts were completely broken. He looked at Wang Yang tremblingly and said, "misunderstandings, such things are misunderstandings. Since everyone has nothing to do, let''s go!"


    From today on, Li Fugui will become their laughing stock.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Fugui also knows that he can''t stay in this place now, so he quickly takes people with him.


    "Victory, that son of a bitch, always gives us trouble."


    "When I saw his bald head, I wanted to spit it out."


    "Hum, the squinting eyes make me want to run away."


    so many people began to talk about it. More people wanted to get together and make complaints about their idols.


    However, the people of the martial arts club had an effect at this time. They tried their best to stop those people coming near and cried out, "calm down, don''t be so excited. This is the instructor of our martial arts club. If you want to get close, you have to sign up. "


    Wang Yang was stunned. When did he become the teacher of these guys? Did he want to kidnap him?


    "Miss Wang, can you help me with my lessons tonight?" Qin Yuyao put her arms around Wang Yang and asked. Her white thigh attracted the attention of many wolf friends.


    Lu Xixi timidly took Qin Yuyao''s hand, indicating that there were a lot of people here, and she was afraid.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to stay in this place. Who knows that he hasn''t moved yet, but his trouser legs are hugged.


    "Master..."


    The sound of tearing his heart and lungs came, and Guo Jing burst into tears when he looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s heart is ten thousand grass mud horses running. He looks at Guo Jing and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Master, please have pity on our disciples! If those bastards come again next time, we''ll be swept away. You don''t want us, the people of Huaxia Wushu Club, to be said to be rubbish, right


    Guo Jing knew that Wang Yang might teach him, but he thought that his talent was not enough. If he was taught by Wang Yang alone, he was afraid that other people would have no hope at all.


    In this case, we might as well give you this opportunity.


    Let''s accept Wang Yang''s teaching. Of course, he doesn''t know what Wang Yang''s character is. He''s gambling on Wang Yang''s sense of national identity.


    Wang Yang pondered for a while, then he looked at Guo Jing and said, "what do you want to do?" He knows Guo Jing''s mind, but he doesn''t want to waste time teaching some useless people.


    If you want to learn martial arts, you need perseverance. If these people don''t have perseverance, they might as well do nothing.


    "Master, look around. How can they not have perseverance?"Guo Jing quickly said that those members around knew that Guo Jing was talking about them. Although it was hard for them to stop these guys, they still held back their red face and stopped them.


    "Help them! You don''t want them to be bullied by those sticks, do you? " Qin Yuyao looked at Wang Yang and said that she was the same as Zhao Lingling, and the fullness was directly rubbing on Wang Yang''s arm.


    The reason why Qin Yuyao agrees with Wang Yang is that there are many people here who are her pursuers. If her pursuers have some skills, she seems to have face!


    Women, no matter what level of women, that is good face.


    As for the so-called women who say they hate men''s eyes, it is because they are used to being sought after. If there is no man who looks at them, will they be used to it?


    Wang Yang pondered for a while, finally nodded and said: "well, I''ve agreed to such a thing, but I have a request. If you can''t do it, I won''t continue to pay attention to you. I think you need to understand such a thing."


    "No problem, we all know."


    Guo Jing does not care about his injury, said with a laugh, but said it is closed mouth, just the wound is still.


    Part of the reason why Wang Yang agrees with this is because of Guo Jing.


    Otherwise, do you really think this kind of human relationship can restrain Wang Yang?


    In this way, Wang Yang promised to stay here and teach them.


    As for Lucy, because of such things, she is determined to learn self-defense skills.


    Wang Yang is very supportive. Women just have no way to protect themselves. They have to have a good body. At least they can have the ability to run.


    In this way, Wang Yang began to teach those disciples after taking pictures with a hundred people.


    As for the Wushu Club, hundreds of people joined at once.


    They are all aiming at Wang Yang, and they all want to be so aggressive with Wang Yang.


    But the ideal is very full, but the reality is very cruel. The first thing they were taught by Wang Yang was to take a horse step.


    Hundreds of people became less than 50 in less than 20 minutes.


    However, to Wang Yang''s surprise, there was Lu Xixi in it, and Qin Yuyao was waving the flag for her.


    "If you insist on it for an hour every day, I''ll come to check it when I have time. If you are qualified, I''ll teach you later. If you don''t insist, I''ll teach you later. You can''t do it."


    Wang Yang looked at them and said, this is the truth. His things, even if not all of them are taught, can make some people run wild among ordinary people.


    "Yes."


    A group of people are very low voice shout, their legs have some soreness and swelling, but in order to learn the real ability, they are desperately.


    These people are people who really love martial arts.


    "Brother Wang, what did you do as a soldier before?"


    "When I am a soldier, I am a soldier. I do all the things that ordinary soldiers have to do."


    "No? I''ve seen a lot of veterans, too! But it''s not like you. "


    "Ha ha, I worked hard when I was a soldier. What''s so strange about such a thing?"


    Qin Yuyao has been searching for Wang Yang''s past, but Wang Yang says casually that some of his past can''t be known by others, and that''s his biggest secret.


    Qin Yuyao asked excitedly.


    As long as it was Wang Yang, she was curious.


    In this way, Qin Yuyao also learned something about Wang Yang, and finally she asked the key thing: "are you really the second sister''s boyfriend?" When she asked about it, her inner tension was not expressed by words.


    Wang Yang glanced at Qin Yuyao and then said, "how can I say this? If it''s true, it''s impossible. If it''s not, she admits it


    Wang Yang let Qin Yuyao guess. He knew that the other party was interested in him, but he didn''t have the heart to play games with the princess.


    What he wants is just to find a woman who is more suitable for him. Occasionally, he is good for these beauties, such as Lucie, who is very beautiful and has Wang Yang''s taste.


    "Ah? What kind of answer is that? " Qin Yuyao has some helplessness, but her heart is already thinking, you can''t escape my palm, I will ask later.


    Qin Yuyao''s family is rich and powerful, so she naturally has a way to investigate Wang Yang''s identity, but now she wants to know these things from Wang Yang''s mouth.


    A few hours later, it was getting dark.


    "Go back, it''s getting late."


    Wang Yang looked at the sky and said, he also hopes to go back and discuss some things with Wang Xue!


    At noon, Wang Xue and they also called. After knowing that there was nothing wrong with this place, they didn''t say much.Qin Yuyao is not willing to let Wang Yang go, but she also knows it''s late.


    Both of them have been here for a day. It''s strange to say that before Qin Yuyao was disgusted that a man was close to her. Now she and Wang Yang have been here for a day, but she didn''t have any disgust. Why?


    But soon, Qin Yuyao understood why, because every time Wang Yang saw her, it was very hot, but he didn''t want to go up to her that desire, there was only a simple appreciation of beauty.


    Even sometimes, Qin Yuyao will be shy by Wang Yang, even Wang Yang will inadvertently contact with her, but that feeling is very wonderful.


    I don''t know whether she doesn''t care because she looks good, or because Wang Yang has a brand in her heart, so she doesn''t mind such things.


    Lucie lives in the school, so it''s Wang Yang and Qin Yuyao who really go back.


    However, when two people go to the parking place, Wang Yang''s face is gloomy and terrible, and the car is stolen.

 Chapter 36

    In many men''s eyes, the car is the same as his wife''s, but in Qin Yuyao''s eyes, it is the same as her husband''s.


    Qin Yuyao generally doesn''t allow people to touch her car. It''s not that she can''t afford other cars, but that she has feelings for that car. She has been driving this car for three years.


    Now, when she saw that her car had been gone for three years, her mood could not be described in words.


    "Call the police."


    Qin Yuyao calls the Public Security Bureau directly, while Wang Yang looks at the security guard in the distance with a bit of hostility in his eyes.


    Wang Yang dares to say that those security guards are responsible for this.


    Otherwise, it would be so easy to lose the car in school?


    Sure enough, seeing Wang Yang look at the past, the security guards quickly dodged their figure, as if they were afraid of being remembered by Wang Yang.


    "When will the police come?" Wang Yang looks at Qin Yuyao and asks, he has made up his mind to go to the monitoring room to have a look, but he doesn''t know whether the other party has erased the trace.


    This is some basic means. According to Wang Yang, since the other party dares to do such a thing, there must be corresponding means.


    "Ten minutes to go."


    Qin Yuyao''s voice is relatively calm. She is very confident that the person who dares to take her car will either not get it out for the rest of her life or be ready to die.


    Wang Yang is to he Zishan to a phone, even if later to find people, that still need someone to help those guys to search out.


    "Who was he Zishan just now?"


    Qin Yuyao naturally heard Wang Yang''s call, and she asked hesitantly.


    "That''s the boss of a club." Wang Yang said casually that he didn''t know whether it would arouse Qin Yuyao''s antipathy, so he explained, "with his help, it''s easier to deal with such things, but it''s not so easy to expect the police."


    Wang Yang thought of the guys he met in the police station, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Wang Yang also believes that good police are in the majority, but as long as there are a few evils, it will bring the overall bad effect.


    Qin Yuyao really wants to know why Wang Yang has something to do with he Zishan.


    The famous hezishan is known to almost no one there.


    Although he Zishan is not as fierce as Nanqiao Beiqing, his reputation is not bad at all.


    "Yes."


    Qin Yuyao replied that she wanted to find the carriage. As for the means, she would not care. Her family background is different, so her knowledge is different. There are so many distinctions between black and white.


    The people around Wang Yangchao went and looked at them and asked, "I don''t know if any of you know who stole the car, so you should report it."


    He knew that if he didn''t have money, it would be a dream to expect these guys to speak up. It would be better for him to be more direct.


    Qin Yuyao was stunned. She also reflected that there were so many people in this place. How could anyone see the car stolen by someone?


    "No, you''d better call the police."


    "What are you talking about! He didn''t say anything just now. Let''s go. "


    "There is no car in the school. It''s time to find the school."


    Unfortunately, those students were not excited when they heard Wang Yang''s words. Instead, they dodged one by one. Some of them wanted to say something, but they were blocked by the people around them. Obviously, those people were very powerful. At least these students didn''t dare to offend.


    Wang Yang saw their reaction and probably knew it.


    The reason why he asked these students was just to judge what they came from.


    "Let''s go and watch over there." Qin Yuyao suddenly said that she wanted to find the thing by herself, as long as there was a clue. She was afraid that the longer it took, the less hope her car would come back.


    "You lead the way."


    Wang Yang is not familiar with Donghua University. However, his feeling here is even worse. Sure enough, there is no purity anywhere. Justice is always done by the strong.


    "Come with me."


    Under the leadership of Qin Yuyao, Wang Yang went to the monitoring room, where there were several vicious guys.


    Although they are all dressed as security guards, they are more like social gangsters.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" A security guard in charge of duty yelled. His voice was very severe. He looked fierce and resented their coming. It seemed that Wang Yang and Qin Yuyao were looking for someone who was right on purpose.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang coldly said: "our car was stolen, we want to see the monitoring."


    "The monitoring is broken."


    "When did it break?"


    "This morning, I haven''t had time to change it yet."


    "Oh."


    The simple conversation between Wang Yang and the security guard made Wang Yang understand the current situation in an instant. He was afraid that the other party had cleaned up his hands and feet, but he didn''t believe it. He didn''t even think about it, so he rushed in directly. He wanted to have a look. Are these people really so decisive?The big man at the door was pushed away. He was angry and wanted to give Wang Yang a punch, but he didn''t know what he thought of, but he finally held back.


    Qin Yuyao followed Wang Yang in. When she saw some security guards, she slightly lowered her head and bit her lips. She had never seen these security guards. To be exact, they were not security guards.


    The school stipulates that those security guards are not allowed to tattoo dragons and draw tigers, but the security guard in front of him has a green dragon in his arm.


    The situation was even worse than Wang Yang thought. The screens were all black, and obviously they didn''t turn on at all.


    When did these things break down, or were artificially erased, but those people''s skills are really great, so they can be done.


    "Whatever you do, get out of here."


    The security guards on the scene are gloomy and terrible. They really want to kill Wang Yang, but they know that they are not good at it. If they dare to do so, they will die.


    Wang Yang gave him a cold glance and said, "there are some things you can''t afford. Who stole Qin Yuyao''s car? Tell me, I will let you go, otherwise I will destroy you. "


    Wang Yang slowly spits out a few words. He thinks these people have something to do with those guys. Otherwise, how could things be done so smoothly?


    Hearing this, several security guards in the room looked at Wang Yang with some bad eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t have your car, but you blame us? We''ve been on patrol all day


    "Boy, you can eat medicine, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    A few people''s reaction is very big, Wang Yang is squinting, such things will have nothing to do with them?


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Wang Yang has a look, he Zishan''s telephone has come.


    "You pray it has nothing to do with you." Wang Yang has never been a good talker. Qin Yuyao puts down her mobile phone she just took out. Originally, she planned to make a phone call to her home, but there were police outside.


    "It''s me, what, found it? OK, I''ll come. " Wang Yang''s face brightened, and then he left with Qin Yuyao.


    "No way, don''t you mean you have to be ready to let the news out? How did Shen Guoqi release the news so quickly? "


    "I don''t know. Give the boss a call."


    "Well, the time is too tight."


    Just as the voice of several security guards fell, a man came in from the door.


    "Why are you here..."


    A security guard who looked at the door was shocked and said that they didn''t expect Wang Yang to kill him.


    "I think you know who I am? I''ll give you a minute. Either you are forced to confess by me and finally tell me the answer, or you take the initiative to tell me that you will suffer less from flesh and blood. "


    Wang Yang had no mercy on his enemies.


    All of a sudden, the people present felt numb, and they knew that they were in big trouble.


    You know, Wang Yang is a man who even the third bridge should be afraid of. How dare they fight with Wang Yang? If they don''t fight, the other party can''t let them go now.


    It''s a dead cycle.


    "Fifty seconds. Ten seconds to think. But I personally feel that I have to say everything. If you just open your mouth after I beat you up, it''s really bad. "


    Wang Yang said and closed the door, he had a decision, as for what they decided, he ignored.


    People, if he wants to fight, he has no way to vent his inner breath. He wants to beat them.


    "Up."


    Several security guards couldn''t escape, so they took the guys they could use and rushed to Wang Yang.


    There''s a stool, there''s a table.


    A chubby security guard smashed a table at Wang Yang. Who knows that Wang Yang only used two fingers to clamp the smashed table.


    "No..." Those security guards came out in cold sweat. They had to work hard to lift the two meter long table, but Wang Yang was so understated?


    However, all the people on the scene are those who lick blood at the edge of the knife. How can they be so easily deterred? So they all face the difficulties and want to kill Wang Yang at one stroke.


    However, there are too many things that can''t be done. Just like now, several of them attack Wang Yang at the same time.


    "To die."


    Wang Yang took the table in one hand and made a clean sweep.


    Those people are just like being swatted by flies, and they are shot out in an instant.


    "Puff..."


    Some of them were seriously injured and vomited blood before they fell to the ground.


    "Click." Wang Yang has a habit that when interrogating people, he will not ask more questions. He habitually tells others with his feet that he has no patience.


    No, a security guard with a monkey tattoo was trampled off by Wang Yang.However, the monkey security guard is also hard, just silent, let Wang Yang Shi do, his cold sweat is like sweat drops.


    "I''m not that patient, I think you know that? So I just said some things once again. If you can''t remember them, I''ll tell you now that I only want the results and opportunities, and I''ll give them to you, but you don''t cherish them. Then go to the hospital for the rest of your life. "


    After Wang Yang abandoned the monkey security guard''s feet, he looked at the security guard with the dragon tattoo just now. He had no words, but just approached step by step.


    The security guard of dragon tattoo is trembling. Looking at Wang Yang more and more, his security clothes are soaked.


    "Haw, it''s hard to say. People say that it''s not abandoned. Instead, it''s abandoned. I think you''ve seen a lot of such things, haven''t you?"


    Wang Yang light said, he also want to quickly solve the trouble, these are just his strategy, constantly give people pressure.


    No matter how good the psychological endurance is, it''s useless, because Wang Yang let them know what is no fluke.


    Either it''s abandoned, or it''s the truth.


    There is no room for this.


    "I said


    When Wang Yang''s big foot is about to step on the foot of the security guard of the Dragon Tattoo, he shouts.


    "Huang Wen, shut up..."


    The monkey yelled, but the other people were silent, because they knew that once Huang Wen didn''t speak, they would be forced to speak.


    At the same time, they were relieved that they didn''t need to be traitors.

 Chapter 37

    This is true of all people. Once they see other people''s misfortune, most of them, even their companions, will secretly feel happy, especially if the other person is not unlucky, then it may be their time, especially so.


    "Go ahead." Wang Yang''s voice was very cold, as if it came from Jiuyou. The people who were present didn''t feel it before, but now they were trembling just listening to his voice.


    "The car was stolen by Shen Guoqi." Dragon Tattoo quickly said, but Wang Yang a stare, he immediately understand that he said less, "Guannan District derivative Street Yunxiao bar Shen Guoqi."


    "Oh." Wang Yang glanced at the presence of the expression, and then said: "take out your ID card, if wrong, the whole Donghua city no longer you shelter."


    Wang Yang''s domineering never need to explain to people, he did not say whether he can do it, but his general firm words, but no one dares to doubt.


    Even if they mix the community, they are not as ruthless as Wang Yang.


    In a word, I dare to kill my legs.


    They are very suspicious, if change a place, whether they will be killed by Wang Yang, and then directly buried?


    Dragon Tattoo trembling will take out his ID card, hands respectfully to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang glanced at the ID card, and then said: "good name, Bo Wen Hui, your brain is very good, give me a mobile phone number, if I can''t find someone later, you''ll be sent to the road by me!"


    "Ah..."


    "It has nothing to do with us. Whether he is there or not is an accident."


    "There''s no mistake. If he has clients, we''re not sure."


    The people present all cried out, they did not expect Wang Yang to be so overbearing.


    Not only to kill them, but also to bury them?


    Wang Yang got his mobile phone from bowenhui, dialed a number for his mobile phone, and then walked out.


    Elephants never need to consider the feelings of ants, the strong never need to look up to others.


    Wang Yang will not listen to the voice of the weak.


    "How''s it going?"


    Outside, Qin Yuyao is still waiting for Wang Yang. She probably knows the result from the voice inside.


    "I''ve got the clue. I''ll take you home first. I''ll look for the car later." Wang Yang is going to go there now, but before that, he should send Qin Yuyao back so that nothing will happen later.


    If Wang Yang was alone, he would not be afraid even if there were thousands of troops and horses coming, but with one person, he didn''t think he could escape from the thousands of troops and horses.


    "Good." Qin Yuyao looked at Wang Yang and said, "you must rescue my car."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t see who I am. I''m sure I can deliver your car to you before you go to bed."


    Wang Yang patted his chest and said that if he didn''t dare to make such a promise, he would die.


    According to Wang Yang''s thinking, we all know the target person, and other things are small things.


    After Wang Yang said that, Qin Yuyao was at ease.


    Two people stroll the campus, out to the outside, Wang Yang stopped a car to send Qin Yuyao home.


    Just after they left, several police cars entered Donghua University.


    There''s no way. The people on the top directly press down. If they can''t find the car, the leader will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious.


    Qin Yuyao''s home is a villa in Donghua district.


    Most of the people living in this place are rich or expensive. Many rich people have no way to buy a house here.


    "You have to be careful. If you can''t find the car, forget it."


    Qin Yuyao is very understanding, just because of the loss of the car, her mood is a little low.


    "It will be found." Wang Yang assured that he was very relaxed at the moment, infected Qin Yuyao, her mood also relaxed, "if found, then I send a gift to you."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Although Wang Yang firmly believed that those guys did not dare to tell the truth, who could be sure that there would not be any change there?


    "Wait a minute..."


    Qin Yuyao also knows what Wang Yang is worried about. She looks at Wang Yang nodding her head, and then goes back to her beautiful little fist to say come on, but when Wang Yang is ready to leave, she suddenly thinks of something and stops Wang Yang in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang looks at Qin Yuyao and asks.


    "Here you are. If you can''t get it back, you can buy it directly. There''s some money in this card, but if you don''t have money, you can overdraw five million yuan. The password is 123456."


    Qin Yuyao took out a gold card to Wang Yang. After that, she thought that she didn''t respect Wang Yang so much. She quickly added: "I don''t doubt your ability, just..."


    "I understand." Wang Yang naturally knows Qin Yuyao''s mind. In her opinion, that car is the most important thing. If it can be solved with money, it''s a small matter.Wang Yang is not the kind of person who wants to face death and live to suffer. If he can directly force people there, it''s good. If he can''t, he can''t say that it''s still Huaxia coin.


    Watching Wang Yang take the card, Qin Yuyao''s face flashed a trace of joy.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Wang Yang waved and then let the driver drive away.


    The driver looked at the two people from the rear-view mirror, and slowly envied them. Five million, he can''t make so much money in his life, can he?


    "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, what kind of person are you?" Qin Yuyao has been standing in the same place for a long time. She feels that she can''t understand Wang Yang any more.


    A man full of mystery.


    But she told herself in the bottom of her heart that it was the man of the second sister


    It''s just that some things can be controlled by reason?


    Guannan District derived street, this place is very complex.


    It''s a compliment to say that dragons and snakes are mixed.


    Here, there are only crimes you can''t think of, no evil things they can''t do.


    There''s another nickname for it: Sin Street.


    The driver sent Wang Yang here, collected the money and left in a hurry. He doesn''t want to cause any trouble. Normal people won''t come here. Except for some unruly people, it''s also the biggest selling point in Donghua city. As long as you dare to sell it, you should accept it here.


    Wang Yang didn''t go directly to the Yunxiao bar. He first surveyed the environment here.


    Every qualified strong person will master the routes wherever he goes. Wang Yang knows that once he starts fighting later, these routes are crucial.


    It took ten minutes to finish walking this place, and Wang Yang has already made some local routes clear.


    But Wang Yang has also attracted some attention.


    Of course, no one has come to trouble Wang Yang yet, and they have not seen Wang Yang. Most of these people will not be policemen, because the police will not do so obviously. Only cautious people will take the initiative to inspect the place.


    Yunxiao bar is located in the innermost part of the street, and it is also the largest place to sell stolen goods.


    Wang Yang then slowly paced into here.


    Harsh noise, pungent air, dazzling lights.


    This is Wang Yang''s impression.


    Wang Yang touches his chin, and his eyes are like eagle eyes. He quickly searches for the target person inside the bar, and finally sets his eyes on the man with a handful of roses in front of the bar. This is Shen Guoqi, Wang Yang''s target.


    But these scum really enjoy it. Shen Guoqi also has a beautiful woman beside her. She is a pure black tights, and her lower body is a skirt showing her thighs. Even through the black stockings, Wang Yang can judge that this woman''s thighs are worth playing for a year.


    Just looking from the side, this woman is worth 90 points.


    As long as the light is not on, the woman is almost 100 percent.


    It doesn''t need to be said that Wang Yang''s eyes are burning because of her protruding figure. That''s the woman''s clavicle. That kind of beauty makes Wang Yang almost forget what he should do.


    It''s a natural beauty.


    Wang Yang quickly gave this woman a definition.


    Such a creature was hooked up by the scum. I don''t know whether it was forced or degenerated?


    If forced, then he will bring a hero to save the beauty


    If he is willing to degenerate, he will save the beauty.


    Wang Yang pursed his lips and walked towards the other side with a evil look on his face.


    "Shen Laojiu, I was introduced by Fage. He said you have everything in this place. Now you tell me that there are no luxury cars and Rolls Royce. What about Ferrari and Lamborghini?"


    That beautiful woman''s voice let Wang Yang some familiar, the other side seems not afraid of outsiders to hear what they say.


    But it''s right to think about it. What''s this place?


    How many of the people who come here are not engaged in the collusion of crimes. Moreover, the beauty seems to want to buy some stolen cars, which is a small matter.


    No one dares to report here foolishly, because this is Shen Guoqi''s territory.


    Once they dare to find the right thing to do, there will be boundless darkness waiting for them.


    "Fage?"


    Shen Guoqi''s laughter was sarcastic, and he didn''t know what he was sarcastic about, but he looked at the beautiful woman and said, "when did Chen Laoba so kindly introduce business to me? If you want to, you know the rules on my side. You pay and you deliver


    People in their business all need cash. If they transfer money from the bank or something, they will certainly leave traces. This kind of thing is harmful to them.


    As long as it''s not a brainy person, it won''t allow people to transfer money.


    Beauty also knows this, she elbows on the bar, and then her cheek on the palm of her hand, a charming face said: "I naturally understand, is not cash, what is that? But I need a discount, and you know that if I had money, I wouldn''t come to you. "Said, she also threw a charming eyes, "bang", a bartender''s cup fell to the ground, his eyes just have been staring at the beauty exposed Lugou.


    No way, although the beauty is wearing tights, but her posture is the most provocative and ambiguous.


    How could it be her? Is it a bureau or something?

 Chapter 38

    Wang Yang, who was just close to him, recognized the woman at a glance. If there were no special circumstances for the women he had met, Wang Yang could generally recognize them.


    According to Wang Yang''s words, men''s eyes seem to be born for women.


    Originally, Wang Yang intended to capture Shen Guoqi directly, and then torture him to extort a confession, but Huang yunyun''s appearance disrupted his plan.


    Wang Yang guessed that Huang yunyun might have come because of the same thing, otherwise how could it be so coincidental?


    If you don''t think about buying Rolls Royce in such a place, do you really think it''s a luxury car center?


    Huang yunyun should also know this, so he took a step back to Ferrari and Lamborghini.


    If Wang Yang had not recognized Huang yunyun, he would not have thought so much. At most, he thought that he was a woman who loved vanity.


    "Of course, there is. But you should take out a million dollars in cash first. If you don''t have this, you won''t be qualified to watch the car."


    This line is very realistic. Shen Guoqi won''t be fooling around with those boring people. Money is the qualification.


    Wang Yang sits beside Shen Guoqi, which makes both of them strange.


    However, when Huang yunyun saw Wang Yang, her eyes suddenly shrunk, and her shoulders shrunk imperceptibly.


    Shen Guoqi didn''t pay attention to Huang yunyun''s action. He just looked at Wang Yang carelessly. In his mind, Wang Yang would not be sitting here for no reason.


    As long as you know the rules, you''ll know that if you don''t have anything to do, it''s easy to go wrong.


    Wang Yang did not rush to answer, but looked at the bartender and said: "give me three glasses of flame iceberg."


    "Thank you for your patronage. 20 in case, by credit card or not?"


    This is the signature wine in the bar. The bartender looks at Wang Yang warily, and the poss machine is ready. After all, if he doesn''t pay for the expensive wine, he will do it. Once Wang Yang doesn''t pay, his bones will be broken.


    Wang Yang casually took out a gold card from his arms. Without words, the bartender sent the poss machine to Wang Yang. He bent slightly to show respect.


    Shen Guoqi took a look at the card. With his eyesight, he could naturally recognize that it was a supreme card, which was enjoyed by the most powerful local talents.


    No one knows how powerful this card is, but it can be overdrawn by 5 million yuan in any bank without any balance.


    It''s all clear.


    Wang Yang is in front of everyone, one by one according to the password, this is how confident and domineering?


    You know, once the card is taken away, if you know the password, you can cash out 5 million yuan, not to mention how much money there is in it.


    The bartender also knows the dignity of this card. He quickly debugged three cups of flame iceberg for Wang Yang and put them in front of him.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at the wine. Instead, he gave way with his right hand and said, "this gentleman, which beautiful lady, have a drink each."


    He looks like the son of a family. He doesn''t need to consider other people''s wishes before doing things.


    "Thank you very much." Shen Guoqi looks at Wang Yang with a smile. He just likes such a person. If he wants to do business with such a person, he will be happy.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know your name?" Huang yunyun is now playing a more vain person. Now when she meets such a "rich youth", she naturally wants to "post" it.


    Even if Huang yunyun knows, Wang Yang is no better than a poor man.


    Holding the wine, Huang yunyun walks up to Wang Yang and looks at him vaguely, as if to convey the message that she wants to roll the sheets.


    "Huang yunyun."


    Wang Yang naturally can''t give his real name, but he also wants to get hold of it, so he gives Huang yunyun''s name.


    Son of a bitch


    Huang yunyun knew that Wang Yang was not a good man.


    But she is more clear, if now and Wang Yang fall out, I''m afraid it''s horizontal have no way out.


    It''s a den of thieves. It''s easy to die. For a beautiful woman like her, I''m afraid she will live in a nightmare. Even if she wants to commit suicide, it''s a luxury.


    Huang yunyun is a policeman. She has been exposed to many dark things. Only because she takes into account the social influence, she does not let those reporters report them. Some of them let those reporters report them, but they dare not report them.


    Wang Yang also saw Huang yunyun''s forbearance, he domineering pointed to his thigh said: "sit." It''s a naked tease.


    Shen Guoqi is busy watching the play from the beginning to the end. His heart has long wanted to push Huang yunyun down on the bed for ten times and eight times. But his reason tells him that he can only think about such things, unless the other party delivers them to the door automatically.If the guest disappears after dealing with him, he will be in great trouble.


    You should know that the most taboo thing for people like them is to eat black. Originally, they were very risky in this business. Now they go to places where they are easy to be eaten black. Isn''t that death?


    Every industry has no secrets, and the speed of information circulation is not what ordinary people can think of.


    Especially when it comes to the black business.


    Now if Huang yunyun is pushed down by Wang Yang, who knows that she will climb up to Shen Guoqi''s bed to save some money?


    Shen Guoqi thinks so.


    Huang yunyun hesitated for three seconds, and finally sat down on Wang Yang''s lap and said with a smile, "young master, I want to buy a good car. I don''t know what you recommend?" She also suddenly thought, if Shen Guoqi wants cash, where can she find it?


    You know, they are the police station, not the bank. If they can''t get the money back, they will suffer a loss?


    If Wang Yang paid for it, it would be different.


    Just saw the other party pretending to waste 600000, her careful liver was shaking.


    Now that she gives Wang Yang another chance, it depends on whether Wang Yang has grasped it.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just touched Huang yunyun''s left buttock with his left hand. He wanted to know how the girl would act?


    Huang yunyun''s body stiff, almost instinctive counterattack, and then think of where here is, she gritted her teeth to resist, and then as if nothing had happened to look at Wang Yang asked: "how ah?"


    This kind of coquetry tone, let the man bone around all soft.


    Sure enough, it eventually turned into a trade of skin and meat. Shen Guoqi saw the two people''s actions, and he knew it was such a situation, especially that Wang Yang''s salty pig hand had already grasped Huang yunyun''s buttocks. He felt that he was afraid that he would make a big list tonight.


    You know, most of the people who come to buy cars are well-off, but they are not very rich. There are very few people like Wang Yang, but what does Wang Yang want those cars for?


    "Lamborghini, one hundred thousand at a time. Give me three cars. I want to refit the racing car. No, give me four cars. I''m going to give my girlfriend one. I just don''t know where she is If I can do it, I''ll let my men take the money. If I can''t do it, I''ll forget it. "


    Wang Yang said to Shen Guoqi in the front, Huang yunyun in the middle and to himself in the back.


    Shen Guoqi''s heart is about to quicken. It''s only 200000 yuan for him to get a car back. Now he''s making 800000 yuan in a second hand, and it''s still in bulk.


    This time, I made a lot of money.


    How could Shen Guoqi refuse such a good thing?


    "That''s OK. Take the money! Four million in cash. "


    Shen Guoqi did not ask so much, but he was damn in his heart. Dog day was awesome enough! For the sake of the last woman, throw a million directly. Damn it, if I have money, I have to learn how to be a loser.


    Although Shen Guoqi has some money, it''s far from being a loser like Wang Yang.


    "Thank you, master Huang..."


    Huang yunyun thought in her heart, how could this boy be so rich all of a sudden? Isn''t he a security captain? No, there must be something wrong with him. After I finish this, I must check him.


    However, Huang yunyun''s heart is thinking, if this is really his own man, give yourself a car, that''s good?


    Huang yunyun is also a normal person. Naturally, she also yearns for such a luxurious life.


    Of course, Huang yunyun is just thinking about this idea. Her consciousness is still relatively high. At least she knows that this kind of thing has nothing to do with her, especially this pair of salty hands. She must find a way to interrupt at that time. She is still kneading her hips at this time.


    For the first time, Huang yunyun hated her hips so much that the man couldn''t put it down


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time that Wang Yang really felt a woman''s buttocks up. Last time he was with Zhao Lingling. Now this hateful woman falls into his hands, so he naturally has to treat her well. Anyway, if he wants to take advantage of her, he has to pay a price.


    This time it''s just interest.


    Originally, Shen Guoqi didn''t want to disturb Wang Yang''s elegance, but he looked at Wang Yang and said, "Sir, the cash is ready. Now I can take you to see the car."


    "Naturally."


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and did not avoid the existence of Huang yunyun. He directly dialed he Zishan: "send me four million yuan cash to Shen Guoqi." This is the secret sign he and he Zishan have made an appointment for a long time. Once the two sides get in touch, he Zishan will prepare money and Wang Yang will prepare to do something. At that time, the two sides will join hands to eat black.


    He Zishan has long wanted to move Shen Guoqi, because the people behind Shen Guoqi have threatened he Zishan''s interests.


    "Huang Shao is great. I really want to go to Huang Shao''s house to see what it looks like." Huang yunyun suddenly kisses Wang Yang on the cheek. After all, she''s acting now. If people have already smashed a million dollars, if she doesn''t have a hint, it''s the hell.Sao, goods.


    Those who look at this side, it can not help but burst out a sentence, but their hearts are very hot.


    Such a beautiful woman is only qualified to be rich.

 Chapter 39

    "Master, the money has been sent."


    He Zishan did things very quickly. Five minutes after Wang Yang called, a tall man came with a box to send money.


    Wang Yang knows this man. He is the bodyguard of he Yuxin.


    He Zishan also knows that it''s easy to be recognized by people to let Jiang long or scar come over and cause more trouble.


    Huang yunyun''s eyes almost become Kong Fangxiong, and her index finger and thumb can''t stop rubbing. If only she had the money.


    She also knew that it was just a kind of extravagance. If she didn''t do those illegal and criminal things, she would never get so much money in her life.


    From here, we can see that Huang yunyun is a 100% financial fan.


    "Yes." Wang Yang light said, he didn''t call reward this little brother, he didn''t bring cash in the body.


    "What else can I do for you, young master?" The younger brother looked at Wang Yang and asked. He still remembered that he was asked to give Wang Yang full face and treat Wang Yang as a real young master.


    "It''s OK. Go back." Wang Yang light said, his expression with a bit casual.


    "Yes." Little brother respectfully looked at Wang Yang and then left.


    Shen Guoqi restrained her excitement, then said with a bright smile: "Huang Shao..." Money in hand, everything is easy to say.


    "Look." Wang Yang gives money to the other side, just like throwing out a few yuan.


    This kind of atmosphere made them deeply believe in the origin of Wang Yang.


    As for the safety of this situation, it does not need to worry, if the money here was robbed, Guoqi''s face is over.


    "No, Huang Shaoren. Who doesn''t believe it?" Shen Guoqi said with a smile, just before the money arrived, he did not say so.


    As for testing whether there is so much money, he didn''t do such a low IQ thing. People dare to let you test, so they dare not cheat.


    Since the money arrived, Shen Guoqi also wanted to take the money quickly, so he said eagerly: "now go to see the car? As long as it''s appropriate, it can be traded immediately. "


    "Go." Wang Yang just likes each other''s cheerfulness. After seeing the car later, as long as he finds the car he wants, Shen Guoqi should also be cleared.


    Shen Guoqi leads the way in front, Wang Yang embraces Huang yunyun''s waist and walks steadily under the gaze of the people.


    I don''t know whether it''s the charm of Huaxia coin or the charm of people. Huang yunyun adapts to Wang Yang''s salty pig hand and leans on Wang Yang''s shoulder with a smile.


    However, Huang yunyun also knows the truth that more words will lose. She didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about it. He looked at Huang yunyun and said with a smile, "beauty, can you have a horse in one word?"


    "Jie Jie..." Shen Guoqi, who was leading the way in front of him, suddenly began to laugh strangely. The meaning of this laugh is that men all understand that the word horse is a prerequisite for unlocking countless postures.


    "Huang Shao, you are good or bad! I''m sure they''ll be able to do it in one word. " Huang yunyun endure the heart of nausea, she said jiaodidi, as if in general and Wang Yang flirt.


    Wang Yang is not polite either. His big hand slowly stretches down and slaps Huang yunyun''s buttocks. He laughs and says, "well, I don''t know who is so lucky. You say, I have a chance to kiss Fangze tonight?"


    Wang Yang plays such a rich second generation. People are already so naked. If they are still reserved, where is the true character of the second generation?


    Damn son of a bitch, you will die hard, you don''t fall into my hands, or I will let you live and die.


    Huang yunyun really wants to kill Wang Yang, but her heart is also dissuading herself. She must be patient and can''t fall short.


    "Baji..." Maybe it''s not fun to feel like this. Wang Yang kisses Huang yunyun''s face in a flash.


    He kisses me, my first kiss. It''s my first kiss. I''m going to kill him. I''m going to kill him.


    Huang yunyun is a bit numb. She didn''t expect that she would be taken advantage of in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Yang is in her ear gently said: "people are waiting in front, later you can see your car." He is implying that if Huang yunyun falls out now, those cars will not be visible.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want to do it, but he suddenly wanted to see how the woman regretted, so he did it.


    In terms of reason, such a thing is not appropriate, but in Wang Yang''s emotion, he is very much agree with his own approach.


    Huang yunyun, who was ready to run away, immediately responded to this. Her fist was finally relaxed. She didn''t want to waste all her efforts. She hugged Wang Yang''s waist and said with a smile: "Huang Shao is really bad..."


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Yang''s smile is very brilliant, but he with the forehead veins are in the storm, he knew that women''s counterattack will not be so simple.


    Although he is good at training, the real pain is not fake, especially Huang yunyun''s strength is very big.Shen Guoqi stopped to look at them and said with a smile, "it''s really a romantic boy." If someone did not dare to do this in front of him for the sake of four million, it would be death.


    But his inner line of defense also slowly reduced, such a man, certainly will not be sent by the police undercover what.


    According to Shen Guoqi, he has never seen such aggressive policemen. If any of them dare to drink hundreds of thousands of wine, they will be laid off.


    Some things can''t be broken, so many things are restricted. Otherwise, it''s easy to breed some things that shouldn''t be.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Don''t let boss Shen wait in a hurry. " Wang Yang said with a smile, he directly holding the hips, since they have been so twisted waist, if he does not hand, it is a loss.


    Huang yunyun forced to endure the feeling of vomiting, just and Wang Yang all the way to lean together.


    Wang Yang really wants to laugh. He knows that this woman will sacrifice some hues in order to achieve her goal.


    Two people in Shen Guoqi led down to a sealed van in front.


    There are only two rows of seats in the car. Wang Yang takes the lead in sitting in the middle of the chair, while Shen Guoqi sits opposite him.


    Huang yunyun naturally can''t rely on Shen Guoqi. Wang Yang is like this again. She has a headache.


    "Ah..." She thought Wang Yang would know what to do. Who knows that she just went there, Wang Yang naturally held Huang yunyun in his lap.


    Originally, Huang yunyun still wanted to struggle, Wang Yang said with a smile in her ear: "beauty, don''t be so excited. The car is still on the road, and other people''s boss Shen is looking at it."


    Even though Huang yunyun tries to raise her hips, Wang Yang still feels the smoothness of her thighs, and he is looking forward to the moment when Huang yunyun really sits down.


    Huang yunyun really wants to cut Wang Yang to pieces, so that she can wipe away her hatred. In the end, her reason conquers her anger. She has sacrificed so much. If such things are not tolerated, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    I can''t bear it.


    For the mission.


    Huang yunyun roared in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, for the sake of safety, everything in the car is jammed and no one can follow it." Shen Guoqi looked at Wang Yang and they said that if he didn''t have such means of confidentiality, he would die miserably.


    Wang Yang also knows what the other side means by saying, that is, don''t think about anything you shouldn''t think about.


    "It''s natural." Wang Yang said with a smile, but his heart is thinking, Shen Guoqi is still more cautious, but how about this, later let you regret to come to this world.


    Huang yunyun was a little uncomfortable. Their plan was to track the car with this technology, but now it''s good. When they enter the sealed car, the signal is also interfered, and nothing happens.


    The car slowly opened, Wang Yang is quietly embracing Huang yunyun, a very enjoyable appearance.


    Shen Guoqi originally wanted to say all swallow, he is also a veteran of flowers, a look at Wang Yang, where do not know what?


    In fact, Wang Yang and Huang yunyun seem to be very ambiguous at the moment. The real situation is that Huang yunyun just sits on his lap like a horse.


    However, Huang yunyun''s breathing was a little short. After all, some things could still be felt, especially the driver didn''t know whether it was intentional or the road condition was not so good. Wang Yang was bumped up several times.


    Shen Guoqi looked at the two people''s expression more ambiguous, he was admired and said: "or Huang Shao has interest, I would not think of such things when I was young, otherwise where would be less so much fun!"


    If it wasn''t for the dim light, I''m afraid everyone present could see Huang yunyun''s bleeding face. She wanted to refute, but Wang Yang held her waist and said, "beauty, be careful, there are so few seats in this car!"


    "Ah..." The contact between the two sides is more profound. Once, Huang yunyun sat on the inside of Wang Yang''s thigh, and the two cried out together.


    Next door to Mary, the money for the house was saved by two people. This good cabbage, originally mine, was cut off, but it doesn''t matter. There are still opportunities for such coquettish goods in the future.


    Shen Guoqi see two people, his heart is very uncomfortable, lowered his head, he twinkle obscure obscene eyes.


    "Sorry, I was bumped by a car for a while." Wang Yang is just right to show the expression of endless, Huang yunyun has been completely sitting in Wang Yang''s thigh, she is feeling the shame thing.


    "Don''t get in the way, don''t be romantic and waste the youth." Shen Guoqi looked like I knew everything. Then he looked at Jian pan and said, "after watching the car, you can also test the shock absorption effect."


    His words were more obscure, but Wang Yang understood that this was how they felt the vibration in the car.


    Many car owners hope to do such things.


    Wang Yang did not respond with a dry smile.


    Wang Yang holding Huang yunyun, each other feel their breath and heartbeat, and even Wang Yang''s comrades in arms have already raised the flag, so Huang yunyun feel very uncomfortable.But she seems to like this feeling, which makes him feel very contradictory.


    If she could, she really wanted to send Wang Yang to be a eunuch. However, she was vaguely infatuated with Wang Yang, which made her fear.


    Wang Yang is sniffing the fragrance of Huang yunyun, and his comrades in arms are more and more excited.


    This also led to a vicious circle. The more he was happy, the less Huang yunyun was happy.


    Shen Guoqi is also very witty. After Wang Yang didn''t say anything, he didn''t say anything.


    In this way, all the way, it was quiet.


    After about half an hour, the car finally stopped.

 Chapter 40

    When the door was opened, Shen Guoqi got off first, followed by Wang Yang and Huang yunyun.


    Wang Yang recognized at first sight that it was an abandoned garage.


    "The car is inside, and the monitoring will be suspended. I just hope there won''t be any unpleasant things." Seems to know what Wang Yang wants to ask, Shen Guoqi first said, his words just fell, the phone rings.


    Shen Guoqi took a look at the mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call." Then he walked not far away. When he called, he still covered his mouth and didn''t want to be seen.


    Wang Yang''s reaction is very calm, which is in line with his identity. He is listening to the other side and wants to eavesdrop on some information. However, he hears that another batch of goods has arrived, but the others have not.


    Then, Shen Guoqi came back, but Huang yunyun was very looking forward to it. She looked around and seemed to want to recognize where it was. Several times, she wanted to take out her mobile phone.


    But Wang Yang with eyes to stop, this stupid woman, did not see other people''s car driver did not come down?


    Wang Yang cursed in his heart, then hugged each other''s Willow waist and said, "I told you it was in the car. I didn''t see Mr. Shen joking about your anxiety. Please wait on me tonight. I''ll let you know another function of the car."


    Wang Yang''s words are a secret reminder to Huang yunyun that she is smart. People are already staring at her, and she is still looking around. Such people don''t know how to graduate from the police academy.


    Huang yunyun also reacted, his reaction will make people confused.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s words, Shen Guoqi would really doubt Huang yunyun.


    "People don''t look at the darkness around them. They are afraid..."


    Huang yunyun a pair of Jiao didi said, Wang Yang is in the heart smile, you big night with the man to this place, then you are not afraid?


    Wang Yang naturally won''t say it. Once he says it, he is mentally handicapped.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go in!" Wang Yang wants to see Qin Yuyao''s car as soon as possible. According to his idea, there should be Qin Yuyao''s car in it.


    "It''s nice to have you." Huang yunyun is very coy to say, immediately two people walk toward inside, iron gate rises slowly, the entrance of the black hole is like the mouth of a monster who wants to choose people.


    Ordinary people are a little scared, Wang Yang is no response, he looked at Shen Guoqi asked: "there is no light inside?"


    "Yes, but you can''t drive until you go inside." Shen Guoqi takes the lead in walking towards the inside, and Wang Yang naturally takes Huang yunyun''s hand and walks towards the inside.


    "I''ll turn on the light over there first." Shen Guoqi walks to the left, while Wang Yang and Huang yunyun are standing at the door. They have to be defensive. Who knows if they want to eat black?


    "Go in?"


    "Wait here for the light to come on."


    "Oh."


    Huang yunyun wants to find those things quickly, so he proposes to go in. Wang Yang shakes his head. He doesn''t believe that guy. Safety first is the most important thing.


    It''s just that Shen Guoqi should not run away suddenly, right?


    The money is still in their hands.


    Of course, if the other party wants to eat black, then Wang Yang is naturally more happy, such things that don''t need him how to do.


    "Ah There''s a snake next door to Mary While they were waiting, there was a scream. It was obvious that something had happened to Shen Guoqi.


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun immediately went inside. If Shen Guoqi had an accident, they would be in some trouble. The driver on the bus also ran down and obviously heard the sound inside.


    When two people go there with their mobile phones, it''s dark. Not only that, Shen Guoqi doesn''t know where to go.


    "I don''t want to fall for it." Wang Yang immediately reflected that they were seen through.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, an iron gate fell on the ground and blocked it. Then the gate outside was slowly lowered. It was dark inside. There was no light except two people''s mobile phones.


    "Boss Shen, what do you mean?"


    Wang Yang shouts to the outside. His eyes are full of murders. He is very careful all the way. He is finally calculated here, but he doesn''t know where the other party can see that he is not right?


    "Mr. Wang Yang, I really didn''t expect that you cooperated so well with the police officer Huang yunyun. If someone hadn''t informed me just now that you and her identity, I would have been covered by you."


    Shen Guoqi''s voice came from outside, and Wang Yang also heard the other party''s anger from inside.


    Shen Guoqi is cheated by two people like this. If there is no reaction at all, that''s the real damned thing.


    "Shen Guoqi, do you know why I came here?"


    Now that he has been seen through by the other party, he will not give himself so much trouble. He is just a little strange. How do these people see through him."I know, but now you are my prisoner. I''ll be happy here. I want to laugh at the thought that Qiao Laosan is so afraid of you, and you''re just like that. And police officer Huang yunyun, just now your performance was really good. I was almost cheated by you. Later you will work hard in bed, ha ha... "


    Shen Guoqi has put the target on Huang yunyun, and Wang Yang has been sentenced to death by him.


    "Shen Laojiu, you let me out. Do you know what you are doing? You are committing a crime. What''s the charge of imprisoning a policeman without permission, I think you know? "


    Huang yunyun yelled, she was a little flustered from just now, even subconsciously far away from Wang Yang, but she knew that at this time, no matter outside or inside people are very terrible, especially today, in order to find out the situation, she didn''t come out with guns, so her combat effectiveness won''t be too big.


    "Puff..."


    Outside Shen Guoqi has not uttered a word, but Wang Yang can''t help laughing sarcastically.


    Intelligence quotient!


    How did you become a policeman with such a low IQ?


    They all depend on crime. It''s a random thing not to say that you are imprisoned by a small police officer, that is, you are killed after you are killed.


    In the heart of such scum, they have no so-called law for a long time. Even if there is a law, it is time to rely on the law to protect themselves.


    This is true of many people. When the law is good for them, they actively believe in the law. If it is not good, they do not take the law for granted.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Huang yunyun''s inner anger rubbed up. She looked at Wang Yang and said, "if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be seen through."


    People are the same, how can not put the mistake on their own body, Wang Yang is the best scapegoat.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Huang yunyun and asked, "do you have a brain?"


    "What do you mean?" Huang yunyun asked unconvinced.


    Shen Guoqi outside is looking at the door with a smile. These idiots are still in the mood to quarrel. They will know later that they are wrong. After all, those people should be there, too?


    "Boom..."


    When Shen Guoqi was thinking about something, a few cars raced over. Wang Yang, who had been calm inside, felt something was wrong. Looking at Huang yunyun, he said: "first, don''t dawdle so much. Our mobile phones will light up here together. By the way, look for the light. "


    Wang Yang is full of experience. According to his idea, there should be a closed place around here. If there is no place to go out, they can only smash the wall. Although it hurts their body, there is no way.


    Huang yunyun this just reaction comes over, she also flurried to pick up her mobile phone to turn on the flashlight.


    Under the weak light, two people found that the place was sealed, even the iron door was isolated by the hard plate.


    "It is." Wang Yang knew it was such a situation. He looked at Huang yunyun and said, "the situation is not optimistic now. First look for the lights."


    Wang Yang didn''t believe that there was no light in this place, and Huang yunyun knew that he had to find the light now, otherwise they would have been wandering in the dark.


    It''s just that they haven''t found the light after they''ve been looking for it for a long time.


    It was quiet outside, and I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Are they trying to trap us?" Huang yunyun''s heart is more and more flustered. She thinks that she is going to die in this place, but Wang Yang is very calm, scanning around and saying: "impossible things, find a weak place."


    As long as there is a weak place, Wang Yang has a way to go out. He is afraid that this kind of place is a house built with several layers of bricks, which is a big trouble.


    "For what?" Huang yunyun doesn''t understand what Wang Yang means. Does he really think he is Bruce Lee? Even Bruce Lee can''t get through those walls directly, can he?


    "Why ask so many questions?" Wang Yang some impatient to a, he has now squatted on the wall to knock some.


    "Hum, what are you doing? You can go outside." Huang yunyun is not one of those girls, but she thinks of the current situation, two people are not suitable for infighting, so she has the same patience as Wang Yang.


    As a result, their faces were very ugly.


    There was no reply at all. It was very heavy. It was not so easy for Wang Yang to punch through the wall with his fist. There was no iron ware here, which made Wang Yang very troublesome.


    But it''s impossible to say that there is no way out. Wang Yang just looked around and found that this place is really a car repair factory. There are several big ditches for car repair, and the inner door is sealed with cement.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, there was a big light in the room. On the crossbeam several meters high, all the chandeliers were on.


    "At last, is the principal coming?" Wang Yang is to want to know, who calculate him, just now he is faintly hear the car outside sound, just can''t know who it is."Wang Yang, originally I was going to kill you slowly. Those friends said that you would die now. I have no choice but to send you on the road. After you go down, don''t blame me. You can only blame yourself for having no brain and offending others."


    Shen Guoqi''s voice came from the roof. The roof was made of iron and boron, but iron and boron could move. Gradually, several people appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked up and saw several figures on it.


    "Bridge three..."


    Wang Yang said that how could someone calculate so accurately? Now everything is clear.


    Huang yunyun glared at Wang Yang and said, "I was implicated by you."


    "Shut up." Wang Yang scolds a way, this all when, Huang yunyun still so have no brain, the person above certainly won''t let them live down, just the other side thinks so can let him die, this pour too small to see him.


    "Boy, originally that night, you died obediently. Everyone was fine. As a result, I was injured, lost face, and was reprimanded. I have to make a good calculation. I hope you don''t die so early."


    Bridge old three full of hate said, then he waved and said: "give me throw down."


    A pile of things are thrown down, Wang Yang and Huang yunyun look at those things with vigilance.


    "Ah, snake..."

 Chapter 41

    Finally, two people see clearly is what, is in the woman''s nature, Huang yunyun screams directly.


    Snakes, there are about a hundred, cobras, snakes As long as they can be called out, they are here.


    What''s more, they kept throwing snakes from above.


    Wang Yang''s cold sweat came out. He has no problem with dealing with people, but now there are so many snakes, he may carry them, but the girl around him will surely die.


    You know, those snakes are coming to Wang Yang one by one. Wang Yang really wants to ask why they can''t be killed if they are thrown so high.


    "Do you have a way to deal with these snakes?" Wang Yang suddenly said, sweat drops down along Wang Yang''s forehead, his body is shaking.


    According to visual inspection, there are more than 200 snakes now, and the above disasters continue to throw snakes down.


    If there''s no accident, it''s going to be full of snakes.


    Huang yunyun first quickly shook her head, and then quickly nodded.


    "Damn, can you?" Wang Yang''s temper is up now. Now he doesn''t say a word and still shakes his head and nods his head. Is that death?


    "Fierce what fierce? I don''t know how to die later. If it''s less, I can deal with it, but there are so many... "


    Huang yunyun''s voice was trembling. She seemed to have seen the scene that she was bitten to death by the reassuring snake. Even she thought that after she died, the body was directly crawled by the snake, and she wanted to spit it out.


    Huang yunyun felt a fit of nausea. There was nothing wrong with it. In such a situation, women didn''t think about how to get out of danger. On the contrary, they were disgusting.


    Wang Yang''s breath was a little short. Although he had met something more dangerous than now, it was the first time that he met such a troublesome danger, especially there was a drag around him.


    "Ask you something." Wang Yang suddenly asked, he really does not want to pay attention to the side of this cheap woman.


    He hasn''t reported what happened last time. Today, there are so many Liangzi. It''s more likely for him to survive alone. Why don''t he just live on his own?


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly thought of such a thing, but he was unable to make up his mind.


    "What else do you ask at this time? Do you have a way? Do you have a way? I''m still a big yellow girl. I don''t want to die here. " Huang yunyun tone blunt said, people are quickly back.


    Now they are retreating all the way, and the snake is always approaching them. Now they have no place to retreat. If there is no accident, they will be approached by the snake in more than ten seconds.


    "Well, how many corrupt things have you done?" Wang Yang is still thinking about this terrible thing at this time. Now he is dying. Shouldn''t he think of some means to escape?


    However, Huang yunyun''s reaction was very fierce. She looked at Wang Yang angrily and said, "you can insult my poor figure. You can''t insult me. I''m not a good policeman. You know, I''ve always been devoted to my duty..."


    Then she said, "I''m just a little policeman. I''m not qualified even if I want to be corrupt and bend the law..." This is the truth. You are not qualified to do bad things.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing. At the moment of life and death, everyone should be very nervous. He didn''t want to discuss so many things. He just wanted to give himself an excuse. Otherwise, he couldn''t help saving an enemy.


    After all, his previous relationship with Huang yunyun was very complicated, even very unfriendly.


    If he leaves people behind, he can say that he has a way to escape, but men and morality make him unable to do such a thing.


    "Girl, you''re lucky this time. Let''s go! What are you looking at? Come up to me


    Wang Yang took advantage of those snakes have not come, directly in front of Huang yunyun squat down, some not good Spirit said.


    Huang yunyun didn''t react for a moment. She looked at Wang Yang and asked, "what?"


    "Your uncle''s, I carry you on my back, otherwise you will be eaten by snakes." Wang Yang vigilantly looking at those slowly crawling snakes, eyes full of anger said.


    If you can, he really does not want to be such a bad guy, but who let him be a handsome and responsible man?


    "Why?"


    Huang yunyun how all have no way to understand, this is oneself know of that rascal, don''t know how of, her heart bottom most weak place is touched.


    You should know that in such an environment, how many couples are likely to be separated, especially if there is one more person, there will be one more drag.


    According to the current situation, if Wang Yang does not die, Huang yunyun on his back will not have an accident, unless the snakes fly directly into the air.


    But really think it''s a fantasy story, those snakes become essence?"Ask so many questions about what to do, in my back, remember, legs must clamp me."


    When Wang Yang took off his clothes, he didn''t forget to play a hooligan. Originally, his clothes were soft, but he didn''t know that he twisted them a few times and turned them into an iron bar.


    Huang yunyun bit her lips. She put her arms around Wang Yang''s neck and grasped Wang Yang very hard.


    Now Wang Yang just wants to curse his mother. Do you really think the meat won''t hurt?


    "Ha ha, come on! We''re cheering for you up there. If it''s not enough, then I have a lot of snakes with you. " Shen Guoqi is very happy smile, he just like to see such things.


    Not only did you get four million yuan for nothing tonight, but you also helped the people behind you to kill Wang Yang. That''s a great thing.


    "Boy, the first time I saw you, I knew you were a promising man. Now your performance makes me think right. "


    Qiao Laosan''s voice came from above, and I don''t know whether I want to disturb Wang Yang''s mood or really think so.


    "Do you hear me? I saved you. If you don''t die in the future, remember to promise each other by example!"


    Wang Yang is a rogue, while Huang yunyun is blushing and bleeding. She really wants to scold, but she doesn''t know what to scold. Finally, she murmurs in a low voice: "if we are saved, I''ll forgive you..."


    Nima, I gave up my life for such a sentence


    "Ah..."


    Wang Yang had not finished thinking about it in his heart, but the snake suddenly came. The first one came was a cobra, and Huang yunyun screamed.


    The snake is more than one meter long, and its two sharp fangs are particularly dazzling under the light.


    Wang Yang is not afraid. He smashes his clothes on the snake''s head, and then he grabs the snake. Before Huang yunyun reacts, Wang Yang tears the snake in half.


    In today''s situation, Wang Yang doesn''t care so much. If he kills one, he will die.


    The life of snakes is very long. Some snakes can survive for several hours even with one head left, so Wang Yang dare not take it lightly.


    "Now, don''t shout at random, OK? It''s easy to disturb me, you know, if I''m bitten to death. "


    There are some blood stains on Wang Yang''s body. It''s just brought by killing the cobra.


    "Hiss..."


    Maybe it''s because of the smell of blood, or seeing his companion die, the snakes speed up their swimming speed and chase Wang Yang in an instant.


    "That boy''s means are very good. We''ll do something to help you. Chen Laoba, this policewoman is going your way tonight. How can you take care of others! How about shooting the boy and letting the beautiful woman dance? "


    Qiao Laosan handed the gun to Chen Huiyang and said that everything about the police tonight needs to be explained.


    Chen Huiyang also knew that they were suspicious. If he didn''t do something to make them trust, he was afraid that there would be disaster.


    If they think that he has betrayed the organization, he is only afraid of something that will make life worse than death.


    "That''s no problem." Chen Huiyang said with a smile, then squinted at Wang Yang.


    "Bang." When Wang Yang was still fighting with the snakes, he suddenly felt the danger approaching, and he didn''t wait for the other side to get close. He pushed his right foot on the wall and jumped steadily to a place five meters away in Huang yunyun''s cry and the snake group''s fight.


    Where he was standing, a bullet came down, a snake was shot into his body, and the blood shot out, and the walls were stained with some blood.


    "Don''t move." Wang Yang just stood firm and continued to get rid of snakes. Who knows that Huang yunyun was more excited than Wang Yang, as if those snakes were the first to bite her. This woman is not sensible.


    Huang yunyun also knows that she has just passed, but she still has no way to calm her heart. She is always afraid that the snakes behind will suddenly come.


    There is no way, people will have an instinctive fear when they know their enemy is behind them and can''t see them.


    Above, Shen Guoqi looked at Chen Huiyang and said: "it seems that your shooting is not good! Come on, let''s have a try. This boy has some skills, but it''s a pity he will die here. "


    "Speed up! He is how can not live here, you know, once he has a powerful overturn, then we will die here


    Bridge old 30 points clear Wang Yang''s strength, he also knows that once Wang Yang out, he will face he Zishan''s revenge, if he wants to move, it will be a thunderbolt, can''t give Wang Yang a chance to turn over.


    In Qiao Laosan''s opinion, a dead man is not worth he Zishan''s fighting for it at all. Only in this way can he dare to be so aboveboard.


    Chen Huiyang is also deterred by Wang Yang''s methods. It''s the first time that he sees someone who can avoid bullets. Unfortunately, Wang Yang and he have no predestined relationship. Otherwise, he wants to take Wang Yang as his younger brother.Three people at the same time aimed at Wang Yang, in order to give Wang Yang a fatal blow.


    Next, Wang Yang''s situation is more dangerous. Maybe he knows that Wang Yang is difficult to deal with, so those snakes attack together, both before and after.


    Every time Wang Yang makes a move, he has to sweep his clothes. Even so, he is still in a dangerous situation.


    If he was alone, he could move as hard as he could. Unfortunately, there was another person on his back who restricted his movement.


    "Tear your clothes off."

 Chapter 42

    All of a sudden, Wang Yang said, his breathing is a little short, he feels very tired.


    He has killed dozens of snakes, but what''s the use? There are so many snakes here. Now it''s a drop in the bucket.


    "What?" Huang yunyun suspected that he had heard wrong, but Wang Yang didn''t have a second sentence, because he was really tired, and it was a waste of energy to speak.


    If not for his perception, I''m afraid he and Huang yunyun have been bitten by snakes several times.


    Wang Yang is also very good. Not only the clothes on his hands are waiting, but also his feet can be kicked. He can step on the snake without looking at it. Sometimes, he can use his strength to kick the snake to the snake.


    Huang yunyun also knows how dangerous Wang Yang is at the moment. She dares to say that if those snakes attacked her just now, she would not be able to hold on for a minute.


    But now the clothes on Wang Yang''s hand have changed color, especially his other hand, which was almost bitten by the snake several times. If something happened to Wang Yang, she would not have a good ending.


    "Tear."


    After much consideration, Huang yunyun finally tore one of her clothes, revealing her sexy red underwear.


    But thanks to Huang yunyun wearing a thin pair today, she doesn''t need so much strength, otherwise she can''t help it.


    "Here you are."


    Huang yunyun''s voice is a little small, after all, she is a girl, even now very dangerous, but some things are not asked.


    Wang yanggen couldn''t turn back.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang..."


    Now the situation is very dangerous, he felt a burst of danger, carrying a person, did a rollover action, and then came to a jump in place, and then in the mid air is a back somersault.


    A series of actions almost all happen at the same time, which makes people dizzy. Even those snakes don''t have such fast reaction speed.


    Huang yunyun''s clothes directly fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for her legs holding Wang Yang''s waist tightly, she would fall to the ground.


    There were three shots in succession, and the blood splashed told how quickly Wang Yang''s reaction was just now.


    This kind of thing, if change in the ordinary person, that afraid already went to see the king of hell, Wang Yang is the skin has not abraded a bit.


    "Huhu..."


    Wang Yang quickly found a place near the corner for himself. Looking at the snakes five meters away, he couldn''t help asking, "do you have any clothes? Give me one. The clothes on my hand are rotten."


    "Yes."


    Huang yunyun is very coy said, she is also a heroine, since she has not helped from just now, so she ruthlessly took off her other half clothes, now she is just wearing a set of sexy underwear.


    If she hadn''t taken off her clothes, no one would know what she was.


    "Jie Jie."


    "What a pity!"


    "What''s the pity? Now that chick takes off her clothes outside her face. Do you think she will be naked later? If that''s true, it''s great. "


    Qiao Laosan and others are looking down, but on the surface, the wind and cloud are thin, but their hearts are full of shock.


    To say that Wang Yang dodged those bullets for the first time, they could say it was an accident, but what about the second time?


    Such a thing, they do not dare to say what accident is not unexpected, if it is really like this, it is humiliating.


    "Go on, and prepare some big guys. I have a hunch that this boy will probably escape. By the way, Chen Laoba, you don''t have some gasoline in stock. Send it down to this boy and burn him directly."


    Qiao Laosan''s heart is so bad that he doesn''t care about anything as long as he can use it.


    However, it is estimated that this is the most appropriate method now.


    "It won''t make any difference?" Chen Huiyang looked at the bridge old three asked, he is really afraid of this thing caused by any unnecessary rebound, then it will be a big trouble.


    "What''s the point of this? Isn''t it a normal fire? Besides, we will get rid of those guys. You have already brought those things. Now you don''t give them to use. Are you still going to use them for us? And Shen Guoqi, move your cars, too! "


    Qiao Laosan reminds us that although the money for those cars belongs to Shen Guoqi, generally speaking, when it comes to the year-end bonus, they also have some money to get.


    For nothing else, because they are all members of a large organization, but each of them has a different division of labor. That is why they can keep watch and help each other.


    Otherwise, there will be some dirty things one by one. Anyway, the company Qiao Laosan stayed in is to escort them.


    "Good."


    Shen Guoqi thought that those cars were in the back of this place. If the gasoline went down directly, who knew it would cause a chain reaction?


    In fact, he was careful when he brought people to see the car. Generally, he watched the video in this place first, then felt that it was suitable and chose the nearest car.The main purpose is to avoid being hacked. Nowadays, there are many bold people. After all, this kind of thing is not profitable.


    As long as there''s a chance to eat it, no one can find those cars once they''re sold.


    At the moment, Huang yunyun has been close to Wang Yang. If it''s safe, this kind of feeling will make Wang Yang turn into a king wolf. But unfortunately, he can''t keep his life now. What about the exciting feeling?


    "Son of a bitch, you can come if you have the ability. If I''m afraid of you, you raise me." Wang Yang is swearing to cheer himself up, and his strength has been consumed a lot. Now he is very sure to kill these snakes. The problem is that he is afraid that the people behind the snakes are still watching. Who knows what sinister tricks are there to deal with him?


    But to Wang Yang''s surprise, when the snakes were killed by him, there was no movement on them, which made him very confused.


    "Why, what''s the taste?" Suddenly, Huang yunyun said, she has no other skills, but her nose is more sensitive.


    In an instant, Wang Yang also smelled the smell of gasoline. His forehead was sweating. He could fight, but it didn''t mean he could carry the fire.


    "They want to burn us to death?" Wang Yang yelled, he looked up, but there was no way to go out. The left and right doors were blocked, and it seemed that there were iron plates blocking him. If he wanted to go out, it would take a certain amount of time.


    But now what he lacks most is this thing, and those guys will not give him this opportunity.


    "Wow..."


    "Ha ha, boy, enjoy this feeling. Now I''ll add a little warmth to you. Don''t thank me. If you go down, remember me!"


    Qiao Laosan yelled on it. The place that was moved away was that some liquid was low.


    There is also liquid flowing in under the door. There is no need to ask. Wang Yang also knows what it is.


    "Gasoline..." Huang yunyun''s face was a little pale. Even when she was facing the poisonous snakes just now, she was not so scared, but now she was scared.


    According to her idea, if she had not been burned, she would have been burned to disfigurement. She didn''t want to be so ugly. She had to find a rich and handsome man to be her own.


    "Don''t think so much. Go and see if there is any other way out."


    Wang Yang also knows that there is no hope for those doors. It''s better to find a way out quickly.


    No matter how they look for it, there is no way out. There is a door behind it, but it is blocked, which makes Wang Yang''s hair stand up. It''s really fatal!


    "What should we do? How can this place have no way out! " Wang Yangji''s head is going to burst, but he still can''t think of a way out.


    Huang yunyun is also very flustered, but she suddenly found a thing, that is: "look at the blood below..."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yang was stunned, and then looked at the blood on the ground. There was not much snake blood, but there was still some blood coming together. Some blood flowed to the tunnel made by car repair.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang thought that all the blood could enter the place. Before this, it should be a place for car repair. Some water and other things would flow directly down there. There must be a place for water in that place. Otherwise, it would be blocked here. Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly walked over there.


    The third member of the bridge above is still grinning. According to what they want, Wang Yang can''t find the exit. This place is blocked by them after it is abandoned. I don''t know how many enemies are killed by them here, and Wang Yang won''t be the last one.


    Wang Yang looked at the place carefully, and then he suddenly found that there were some paths to go down.


    Although it''s not too big, it can pass by one person. According to this situation, as long as you pull out the iron, you can walk behind naturally?


    "Boy, no matter what you find, I''m ready to take you on the road and enjoy the fire! There is also a beautiful woman to accompany you, you are worth it, at least it is also a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. "


    Shen Guoqi said and threw the fireworks in her mouth on the ground.


    The next second, there was a boom below, and the flame jumped up.


    Wang Yang also saw those flames, he directly carried Huang yunyun down.


    Immediately, Wang Yang will be the diaphragm should be the iron to lift up, there is an instant one can enter the channel.


    "You go first." Wang Yang is half kneeling in the narrow tunnel. He doesn''t let Huang yunyun be a mouse, but because he knows that the next one will bear more pressure.


    "First of all, I didn''t do anything just now..." Who knows, Huang yunyun plucked up the courage and said with a positive face that the flame had burned here, and they all had some difficulty in breathing. Even the peculiar smell brought by the burning of those snake corpses began to emit.


    Wang Yang did not continue to speak, because he was very clear that the argument was meaningless."Good." Wang Yang takes the lead in walking towards the front. He takes the mobile phone and starts to shine in front of him, but suddenly Wang Yang says "ah", and then Huang yunyun sees a snake thrown out.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what kind of snake it was, but he knew that he was in big trouble. What kind of simple snake would it be if it was put here by those animals?


    His body is different from that of ordinary people. He is a little confident now, otherwise he will fall down.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huang yunyun asked with concern, although she had guessed that Wang Yang might have been given medicine by a snake.


    "Next door to Mary, she almost became a eunuch. Don''t pay attention to it. Let''s go first. These animals are also learning to be smart. Instead of going to die together, they are hiding here. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help cursing, but he took the lead in exploring the way for Huang yunyun.


    Wang Yang was careless just now. He didn''t think that there were snakes hidden in this place. Moreover, he was too eager to be bitten by snakes. Otherwise, if he put dozens of snakes here, Wang Yang would still have a way to deal with those snakes. Did he really think that his ability was empty?


    "Yes."


    Huang yunyun is suddenly worried about Wang Yang. This feeling is something she has never had before. To be exact, she has never been so worried about a man. Wang Yang''s figure appears in her mind in an instant. "You can''t do this. Do you want me to help you suck it out?"

 Chapter 43

    "Suck it out?" Wang Yang''s body meal, and then said: "if outside, certainly want to, but now forget, uncle''s, was bitten to the inside of the thigh, we first go out, or big trouble."


    Wang Yang now feels a little weak. He knows that it''s the sequela of being bitten by a snake, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    Although the flame behind hasn''t burned down yet, it''s not far away. Huang yunyun is closely following Wang Yang''s butt.


    The two men had not gone for a minute when they heard the clatter of water.


    "This is an underground river?" Wang Yang immediately judged out, if before he would be happy, but now he has a virtual body, just the snake is poisonous.


    The torrent of the river is expected to kill him.


    Huang yunyun also climbed out and saw the river, but she was very excited. She managed to escape from Shengtian. As long as she went out from the river, since the river did not pour in, it proved that the place could go out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, Huang yunyun noticed Wang Yang''s situation.


    "Snakes are poisonous." Wang Yang''s voice some empty of say, he now of body all still slightly tremble.


    "Where are you injured, I''ll suck it out for you first, cough..."


    Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang and said that Wang Yangyi had just saved her without looking back. She couldn''t be ungrateful.


    "No, you go!" Wang Yang shook his head. Now he just stopped the blood for a while. It still took some time to force out the blood, but what they lacked most was time. Just now, the passageway they came out of was full of smoke, which was accompanied by a disgusting smell, and even they saw some flames.


    "What are you saying? Just now you can save me. Why don''t I help you with some things now... "


    Huang yunyun said anxiously that she couldn''t understand why Wang Yang was like this. Just as she was saying this, she suddenly thought that Wang Yang had just said that she almost became a eunuch. Could it be that


    Huang yunyun''s face suddenly burned ruddy, she asked in a low voice: "is that place?"


    "Yes." Although Wang Yang is not the kind of person who does not give and receive favors, he is not the kind of person who takes advantage of his kindness. The place is very close to where he is, and he almost wants to make a face. He himself is very willing to do such things for women, but women


    Huang yunyun hesitated for a while and finally said, "close your eyes."


    "What?" Wang Yang doubted whether he had heard wrong?


    "I''ll tell you everything. Close your eyes. Don''t ask or say anything. You must forget what happened tonight after you go out. Hurry up... "


    Huang yunyun deserves to be a heroine. If she thinks something is not so dirty, she will dare to do it, just like now.


    Wang Yang''s brain is a little dizzy, but Huang yunyun can''t wait. She directly pushes Wang Yang to her, and then the sound of "tearing" comes. Wang Yang''s pants are directly torn, just like Huang yunyun just tore his coat.


    Ten minutes later, two dizzy people slowly swim in the underground river. They are Wang Yang and Huang yunyun.


    Thinking of the shame just now, Huang yunyun couldn''t help feeling a little soft.


    Of course, on the one hand, this body is caused by the poisonous blood sucked out just now, and on the other hand, it is caused by real shame. As for the process, we don''t need to elaborate. Anyway, Huang yunyun''s face is sticking to Wang Yang''s comrades in arms just now, which is really a dirty plot.


    However, Wang Yang is very admire Huang yunyun, has recovered some, he looked at Huang yunyun said: "I will be responsible."


    "Screw you, I didn''t do anything just now, you know? Don''t think that you want to take down your aunt and grandmother at one time. That''s a dream. I tell you, I want to marry into a rich family... "


    Huang yunyun seems to be a little excited, but she has forgotten that she is on the water now. The air in this place is already thin, and now she says so many words. Isn''t that for her?


    No, before she swam far away, Huang yunyun felt that her breathing was a little difficult and her Qi was not enough.


    Wang Yang has always been around Huang yunyun. He found something wrong with Huang yunyun at the first time. He hesitated for a while and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you."


    Then no matter what Huang yunyun thought, he directly hugged Huang yunyun, and the lips would kiss to send her air.


    My first kiss, this is really my first kiss!


    Huang yunyun thought about such a thing at this time. She didn''t know whether it was human instinct or because of being disturbed. They stirred it up.


    The dry wood and the fire burn at a little bit. Although they didn''t find too much blood boiling things, the two people used to be just a matter of passing gas, and became lovers'' hot kisses.


    But neither of them forgot to go out.


    After a few minutes, Wang Yang took Huang yunyun''s hand and swam out slowly.


    The underground river is not too long. It''s only a few hundred meters. Two people will swim out soon."You have nothing to do?"


    Wang Yang is very concerned to ask a way, just now Huang yunyun but sucked those poisonous blood.


    "Well, now I think that if something happened, you would have been poisoned." Thinking of the absurdity of two people in the water just now, Huang yunyun''s heart was a little flustered.


    "Hee hee." Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing, then he looked at each other and said: "I really didn''t mean to, cough..."


    Finish saying, also don''t know is true cough, or false cough, in the water, the body is slightly arched.


    "How are you?" Huang yunyun asked with concern, just like greeting her lover.


    "How can I have anything to do with you?" Wang Yang''s rhetoric said, as if to confuse each other in general.


    Hearing this, Huang yunyun immediately said with some displeasure: "hum, the devil just believes your words..." But the heart is sweet.


    A woman''s mind can never be understood by a man.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go to the shore first." Two people are still in the water, Wang Yang''s body has not been completely recovered, just now the consumption is also very big, so at the moment he has some feeling of physical exhaustion.


    "Yes." Even if Wang Yang didn''t say it, Huang yunyun would go ashore. Now she is also very tired, especially her legs are very sour.


    Think about it, just now so much strength holding a man''s waist, to say not tired, that is deceptive.


    Two people on the shore, wearing a pair of underwear of Wang Yang also does not avoid Huang yunyun, he directly large font lying.


    Huang yunyun leaned against Wang Yang and said, "don''t move. Let me slow down. By the way, can you use your mobile phone? I can''t spare those bastards. " He was almost killed just now. Now his heart is full of hatred.


    "It''s broken." Wang Yang shook his head. When he was in the water, there was no help.


    "Alas! My cell phone is broken, too. " Huang yunyun''s expression is somewhat lost. For such a long time, it''s enough for those bastards to get rid of all traces. "It''s a pity that they ran away like this."


    "Do you think the police are here and there''s a way to catch them?" Wang Yang''s hand was naturally around her waist, and then her head and her head were leaning on each other, just like a lover. Huang yunyun didn''t feel so disgusted with this. At least they were still in a revolutionary friendship for the time being. She also found a comfortable posture to lean on.


    At the moment, she was just wearing underwear, and just came up from the water, a cold wind blowing, she felt some cold, she whispered: "hold me tight."


    Wang Yang won''t do things so naturally. He naturally holds Huang yunyun in his arms, as if he wants to transfer his temperature to the other party.


    "Do you have a way to deal with them? Qiao Laosan, that son of a bitch, has always been guilty of many evils, but every time we have no way to catch his evidence, sometimes we just catch his evidence, and that evidence will be quietly erased. As for Shen Guoqi and Chen Huiyang, even though we all know that Shen Guoqi sold the stolen goods, there is no way to catch him. Every time... "


    Huang yunyun didn''t know whether it was because she became a life and death comrade in arms with Wang Yang, or because she wanted to talk to someone too much, so she said a lot about three people.


    "Do you have inside thieves?" After Wang Yang heard this, he was sure that there were more than one thieves in that place.


    After that, he hugged Huang yunyun and stroked her hair.


    Huang yunyun is silent. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, anyone with brain can understand those things.


    "Did those people recognize you tonight, or did they recognize me?" Wang Yang is concerned about this matter, "according to what I think, it should still be your side that has problems. After all, Shen Guoqi only got off the bus and received a phone call to make problems."


    Wang Yang was very sure of this, mainly because Shen Guoqi was going to take them in to see the car at that time. He didn''t know if the car was really there. Shen Guoqi didn''t show any problems before he received the call.


    "There should be something wrong with me. When I went in at that time, there were still people in charge of surveillance in the bar. It was estimated that people on my side recognized you, but it didn''t really happen. The news leaked to the spy."


    Huang yunyun felt an unprecedented sense of frustration in her heart. She also knew that if there was no secret agent, she would not be in such great danger.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you later." Although Wang Yang didn''t plan to get entangled with Huang yunyun, he couldn''t let go of a woman like him. He asked, "how many people are there in your family?"


    "What do you want to do?" Huang yunyun immediately vigilant, "I tell you, don''t hit what crooked idea! I''m just a little cold now. When I get back, we''ll walk half the way to the sky. You and I are not the same people... "


    "Damn it, people say you don''t recognize people before you do. No, when will I become a gangster?"


    Wang Yang suddenly thought of a thing, he quickly asked: "you are not a black police?"? You know, last time you wanted to extort a confession from me by torture in the police station, if it wasn''t for my great ability, I would have been killed by you. "When it comes to the last time, Wang Yang''s heart rubs with anger. Of course, it''s not aimed at Huang yunyun. He has already been like this with Huang yunyun. If he still cares about this matter, he''ll get it. But that boy, I don''t know whether he will be dealt with.


    "You are a person walking with he Zishan, where can there be any good people?" Huang yunyun is full of hate.


    "I really don''t have a deep relationship with he Zishan, but I have a friend relationship with his daughter he Yuxin.


    But you may not believe it, but I''m really just a good man. "


    Wang Yang immediately understood that he was a disaster free. It was Huang yunyun who had a grudge against he Zishan. As a result, he just came out from he Zishan, so there were so many troubles.


    "Ha ha, I believe you are a good man, because good people don''t live long."

 Chapter 44

    Wang Yang didn''t look back. He knew who it was.


    These people were not vegetarians. They responded so quickly that they didn''t die, and they sent some people here.


    Huang yunyun was frightened. She looked back and saw that the third member of the bridge came from a distance. It was obvious that these people were not just here, they must have been ready.


    "Bridge three, they''re here." Huang yunyun''s voice is a little trembling, especially there are still a group of people with guns around Qiao Laosan. Both of them are doomed.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. He hugged Huang yunyun and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If they want to kill us, they have already done it to us just now."


    He seemed to know each other very well. Qiao Laosan clapped his hand and said with a smile, "it''s very imaginative. It''s really good."


    In fact, those people wanted to kill Wang Yang just now, but Lao San had fought Wang Yang. He knew how terrible Wang Yang''s ability was.


    If there is a gun facing Wang Yang, I''m afraid Wang Yang will feel it and run away with people.


    They are in front of Wang Yang. Even if Wang Yang wants to go, he has to give up one person.


    Now if Wang Yang is not willing to leave people behind, they can leave Wang Yang behind. Everything is calculated slowly.


    "It''s very simple. There''s no inextricable feud between us. I''ll give you a choice to cooperate with us. As long as you cooperate with us, then we will be friends."


    No matter whether Qiao Laosan''s words are true or false, it can pacify Wang Yang to a great extent.


    Huang yunyun''s heart is speeding up. Naturally, she knows that if Wang Yang doesn''t cooperate, they will die here. The black guns are pointing at them.


    If Wang Yang chooses to cooperate, she will never forgive such a person.


    Although Huang yunyun is not a great person, she wants to kill these evil people with her own strength.


    To be exact, Huang yunyun is not the kind of pure broken good police. She is just the kind of police who can do something for the people on the premise of meeting her own interests, but she also has her own principles.


    This kind of police can''t say good or bad. Generally speaking, this kind of people is better than those who don''t do anything.


    "Who can you represent? You know there must be your customers among so many people I beat? They are willing to let such a thing return to peace? " Wang Yang said with a smile that no one could understand his meaning.


    Shen Guoqi looked at Wang Yang and said, "what do you mean? If you don''t agree with us, we can only do something we don''t like to see. "


    This is a naked threat, Wang Yang is squinting and said: "ha ha, I want to know, what can you do that I don''t like?"


    Wang Yang''s expression is very calm, he will not care about anyone''s threat, all this is still from his confidence.


    He hasn''t recovered completely now. Generally speaking, his strength is first-class. If he wants to leave, no one can stop him, but he doesn''t want to leave people behind.


    "What can you do? I''m really looking forward to it. I also admit that I can''t leave with one person. Once I leave, there will be no place for you in the end of the world. Do you like to see such things? "


    Wang Yang also has his own domineering, he slowly turned to look at them and said, the voice is full of cold, as if as long as the other party dares to do something to hurt Huang yunyun, he will send the other party on the road.


    When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps.


    When Wang Yang was angry, blood flowed into a river.


    Shen Guoqi''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be so ungrateful.


    But he also knew that if he didn''t have enough strength, it would be very difficult to make Wang Yang obedient.


    Qiao Laosan knows a little about Wang Yang''s character. He also knows that Wang Yang is very proud. If he wants to make the other party submit, he must have enough strength.


    "Jie Jie, I have to admit that your strength is very strong. There is a word I want to ask you. Once we attack you, is she in trouble?" Qiao Laosan likes to catch people''s weakness. Wang Yang''s weakness now is Huang yunyun.


    Wang Yang didn''t pretend to be a stranger to Huang yunyun. After all, the relationship between the two people is a little entangled.


    Wang Yang squinted at each other and said, "do you want to have a try with me, whose skill is better, or do you want to know what is blood flow one place?"


    The hatred of life and death just now hasn''t been avenged. Now these people jump out in front of him. Wang Yang''s anger erupts directly.


    Of course, he is still fighting for time for his recovery. Every extra minute of rest will make him better.


    Bridge old three also saw Wang Yang''s mind, he didn''t say a word, he waved his hand, around more than ten people with guns shot quickly.


    Wang Yang''s reaction is very fast. He runs away with Huang yunyun in his arms. At this time, he''s rolling on the ground. It''s just looking for death. In particular, there are several people staring at him secretly. If Wang Yang doesn''t guess wrong, they are all snipers."You go ahead and leave me alone." Huang yunyun also reflects that she has become a drag on Wang Yang.


    Although she wanted to survive, she knew that it was impossible for her to leave alive. As for being captured by them, she didn''t even think about it. She was such a beautiful woman who fell into the hands of those people. Even if it didn''t need to be said, she knew what the end was.


    It''s not something she wants to see.


    "Woman, shut up." Wang Yang roared, he is holding a person to dodge those bullets, very hard, also don''t know is to speak out a breath, or because of bridge old three''s accurate shooting, Wang Yang''s thigh was directly wiped by a bullet.


    Wang Yang''s step is a meal, he is a person, at the moment has not cultivated to the point of invulnerability, if his cultivation is a little stronger, it is no problem, thigh injury, let his speed has been obviously affected.


    "Stop him. He wants to go to the river now." Bridge old three saw Wang Yang''s intention at a glance, he didn''t expect that he just aimed at Wang Yang''s egg, unexpectedly won''t hit.


    Wang Yang also knows that now is the moment of life and death. He doesn''t think much about anything. He takes Huang yunyun in his arms and rushes towards the river. As long as he reaches that place, they will be safe.


    Huang yunyun covers her mouth and suppresses her crying.


    Over the years, she has never been valued as much as she is now, even though she knows that Wang Yang has no feelings for her, which is really good.


    If I could survive, I would give my life to you.


    Wang Yang, come on!


    Huang yunyun made an oath at the moment, she has her own pride, her eyes with hope.


    "Puff..."


    Wang Yang wanted to get into the river quickly, but those guys kept biting him, and deliberately cut off his way with bullets.


    Wang Yang failed several times when he was close to the river, but he was not depressed about it, as if he was testing.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Qiao Laosan, I said you are just worried too much. You look at the boy, and he will be sent to the West later. If you want to go to the river, you''d better go to the river Styx!"


    "Work hard for me, kill this boy, and reward everyone with 100000 yuan. It''s up to me."


    Bridge old three they all take a gun to aim at Wang Yang, as long as there is a suitable opportunity, they will hand Wang Yang to the West.


    Wang Yang''s breathing is a little short, after all, a short period of intense exercise, there is also a 100 kg load, really want people old life.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a burst of danger. He didn''t even think about it. He fell directly to the ground.


    That bullet is just like a meteor, which flies past Huang yunyun''s eyebrows. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will hit Wang Yang''s chest.


    However, Huang yunyun has one of the biggest advantages, that is, when she meets such things, instead of being flustered, she covers her mouth and doesn''t let her become a burden to interfere with Wang Yang.


    Although the bullet just made Huang yunyun cry in her heart and scared her to death


    Wang Yang doesn''t have Huang yunyun''s leisurely mind to scold. Now he is rolling on the ground with Huang yunyun in his arms. There are more than ten bullet marks on the place where he just lay down.


    As long as he''s a little slower, he''s going to get beaten up.


    Wang Yang seems to be suffering losses in the current situation, but it is not.


    Wang Yang also noticed that there were fewer bullets just shooting him, and it was obvious that some people ran out of bullets.


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to adjust Huang yunyun''s posture.


    "Ha ha, you wait to die!" Wang Yang laughs, he is ready to fight back, but now holding a person, he is not good action, he quickly said: "Huang yunyun, holding my waist, I want to let them know my strength, really think uncle is vegetarian?"


    In Wang Yang''s present state, if he wants to fight with others, he doesn''t need eyes at all, because he has intuition.


    Just now, he didn''t feel it because they were too far away.


    Huang yunyun could not be shy, and then as far as possible with a posture to reduce the burden of Wang Yang, embracing Wang Yang.


    "Wake up Wang Yang plans to fight back. They all use pistols. Even if they change bullets very fast, they are still not as fast as Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang waited so long for this moment.


    More than ten people, only three people''s pistols and bullets, even if the sniper shot together, it is not as fast as Wang Yang.


    "Not good..."


    Qiao Laosan also knew that he was in big trouble. He didn''t expect that there would be such a rebellious person. It was very difficult for him to dodge those bullets alone, not to mention taking one person with him.


    Wang Yang is different. He is not only with one person, but also with them.


    However, with Huang yunyun, Wang Yang''s performance was affected a little, but for Wang Yang, it was insignificant, and it was more than enough to kill these people.Dodged a few sniper shot bullets, Wang Yang has to those people''s body.

 Chapter 45

    Qiao Laosan''s face didn''t change because he thought he could fight against Wang Yang.


    But Wang Yang is not going to fight with him, but is looking for those weaker guys.


    This is also the wisdom of Wang Yang, if he and bridge old three confrontation, someone behind his back to him, he will not die also disabled.


    However, there are so many people here, even if they want to fight, there are other people who are taken as a shield by Wang Yang. How to say such things can also be used.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Several successive sniper shots, everything is changing, Wang Yang did not appear anything, but other people were shot, this is also in Wang Yang''s calculation.


    Their own people died in the hands of snipers, which will lead to problems within them. At least now so many people are dodging. They didn''t expect their snipers to be so unreliable.


    "Keep away from him."


    "Don''t let him be a shield."


    "Be careful, all of you."


    Qiao Laosan, they are all shouting, but the people below just want to do such things, there is no way to do it.


    Wang Yang is in a good mood, because he is more and more close to them.


    But Huang yunyun is very uncomfortable, Wang Yang''s every action, she must carefully measure their position, for fear that they drag Wang Yang''s hind legs, and even she did not dare to force Wang Yang''s waist, for fear that Wang Yang suffered.


    Of course, the hardest thing is that her legs are very tired. Only the guy who really pinches people knows that such a thing requires not only strength, but also great perseverance.


    However, it is a matter of life and death, so there is no complaint.


    Both sides are trying their best, but who can hold on and who can not.


    Wang Yang''s speed is also faster and faster. He killed two people while dodging bullets.


    This is a lot of people are surprised, how they did not expect, Wang Yang''s ability should be so big.


    In this way, Wang Yang is still very passive. The snipers in the distance also learn to be smart. They don''t shoot at will, but once they shoot, they almost send Wang Yang to the West.


    "I Pooh." Wang Yang''s intention of killing two people is to let Qiao Laosan''s men die.


    Qiao Laosan looked at the people present, and some people also heard what they said. Although they didn''t have any words, their hands slowed down a lot. Even when one or two of them were fighting with Wang Yang, their actions suddenly stopped and they were directly put down by Wang Yang.


    How false that process is. To be exact, the other party just wants to fall down. Wang Yang also gives special care to this kind of person who is very cooperative, and only makes him lose combat effectiveness.


    Looking at this scene, Qiao Laosan''s face is a little livid. If he continues to fight, Wang Yang will die. If he doesn''t die, some things will be bad.


    "You two will delay Wang Yang later. I will take care of your family, otherwise..."


    Bridge old three know, want to let the following people willing to die, that nature is impossible, so he can only force them to go.


    The two younger brothers around Qiao Laosan were still concentrating on Wang Yang, but who knew it was such an ending.


    The two men''s bullets had just been installed, but their hearts sank.


    "Boss..."


    One of the younger brothers looked at Qiao Laosan and said, Qiao Laosan didn''t say a word, but the fierce look in his eyes made him know that there was no chance to change.


    He bit his teeth and rushed straight to Wang Yang. The gun in his hand was aimed at Wang Yang. He quickly fired a shot. He hoped that he could kill Wang Yang with one shot, so he didn''t need to sacrifice.


    "Damn it, watch it." However, the result is naturally the same as those before, the gun can''t hit Wang Yang at all, on the contrary, the man behind Wang Yang was almost hit.


    At the moment, Wang Yang has a gun he has just captured. The man who was arranged by Qiao Laosan to drag Wang Yang desperately has not had time to show his strength before he was shot in the head by Wang Yang. Blood is flying in the air, with a different aesthetic feeling, but this aesthetic feeling is at the cost of human life.


    "Boss, he''s so powerful that I can''t stop him." The remaining one who was asked by Qiao Laosan to come and fight was afraid. They were all desperators, but desperators were not afraid of death. They all knew that Wang Yang was so terrible and stupid. Who would do this?


    No one needs to say that even Qiao Laosan knows that unless he comes out, he will be killed easily.


    "How much time do your people have to arrive?" Shen Guoqi asked in a low voice in the third bridge''s ear. He was also afraid.


    You should know that Wang Yang already has a gun in his hand. If Wang Yang kills him, they are afraid that they will die here. This is what they fear. They have already mixed up and can''t die here. Even they are still regretting. Why did they come here just now to chase and kill Wang Yang?"It''s not that fast. Under normal circumstances, we can''t stop this guy at all. Those snipers don''t dare to shoot."


    Bridge old three also feel very trouble, now and Wang Yang is not possible reconciliation.


    If they don''t reconcile, it''s a matter of immortality. But who wants to be the enemy of Wang Yang, especially the kind of immortality.


    "Qiao Laosan, do you have the ability to deal with him?" Chubby Chen Huiyang looks at Qiao Laosan and asks. He has been hiding behind a younger brother since the beginning. He doesn''t want to die in such a scuffle. Besides, Qiao Laosan goes to fight and kill. He just needs to wait for Qiao Laosan and Wang Yang to fight.


    But some things are not as good as they think, Wang Yang''s fierce has exceeded their expectations, if there is no accident, they may be killed by Wang Yang.


    "Against him?" Qiao Laosan thought that if he hadn''t been under the cover of the sniper last time, he was afraid that he had no bones, and he didn''t dare to say anything. Wang Yang''s strength had begun to show some.


    According to Qiao Laosan''s idea, only Su Qing can fight Wang Yang. Even he himself can just hold Wang Yang and let people kill him.


    However, such words can not be said, otherwise it will certainly cause military unrest.


    Chen Huiyang and Shen Guoqi immediately knew the situation when they saw that Qiao Laosan didn''t say a word.


    "Is there any way to make a temporary sum now?" Shen Guoqi looked at the bridge old three asked, he is the most afraid, you know Wang Yang but know him, moreover, if people assassinate him, he simply want to go no chance.


    At this time, Shen Guoqi suddenly envies Qiao Laosan, who can fight and kill. Before, he and Chen Huiyang ridiculed Qiao Laosan as a warrior who can only fight and kill, but now he wants to be Bruce Lee''s reincarnation.


    "For peace?" Qiao Laosan takes a sarcastic look at Shen Guoqi. The boy is more and more unpromising. His mind is full of water. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. He even wants to make peace?


    Just now, when I was in the upper hand, it might be useful. But you''ve done so much to others, and you still want to ask for and, whose IQ is this mocking?


    Shen Guoqi saw bridge old three''s expression, he also knew that he said the wrong thing, but if not, what should be done?


    Now five of Qiao''s younger brothers have been killed, and the rest are just surviving.


    Every time the snipers shot, they either failed or killed their own people. This kind of thing made them very helpless. No one could blame anyone. This is mainly because Wang Yang is too powerful!


    They also saw that Wang Yang only left a remnant in place, and the next second a person appeared next to another person. How could they provoke him?


    What should we do?


    This is the thing in three people''s minds. Qiao Laosan''s younger brother doesn''t want to fight against Wang Yang, but they know that once they dare to run away, if Qiao Laosan doesn''t die, they will have no place to die, and it''s not a strange thing even if their family is broken.


    "Retreat."


    Up to now, what Qiao Laosan can do is like this. He looks at other people and says, "brothers, hold him down. Let''s go now. Besides, he doesn''t have so many bullets."


    Wang Yang now has two guns, but unfortunately, those guns have no bullets, and even he has no way to squat down. There is a person hanging on his body, and now he has not been killed. Wang Yang feels that he is very capable.


    "Yes." A group of people can''t help but be happy. They can finally leave the God of killing. They don''t know if their boss is out of his mind and dare to provoke such a god of killing.


    If it goes on, even if Wang Yang has no bullets, they will be killed.


    Wang Yang didn''t chase them when he saw them leave.


    Sometimes it''s necessary to pretend to be forced, but if it''s too much, he''s killing himself. Now he''s just holding on. If it''s over, what should he do when the other party comes back?


    You know he was bitten by a poisonous snake before, and then he came out swimming all the time with a man, and now he is holding another man. Do you really think his physical strength is infinite?


    "Finally."

 Chapter 46

    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang felt that all the people had gone, so he put them down.


    At the moment, his body is full of sweat, and his body is a little empty, not only because of the snake venom, but also because of the huge consumption just now.


    "They''re gone?" Huang yunyun asked in disbelief. If she was here alone, it would be a good thing not to be killed by her first daughter. Who knows that she has a chance to survive? It''s really a kind of bad luck.


    Of course, she also knew who she should thank. She looked at the panting man with a warm face. If Wang Yang didn''t work so hard, what would he end up with? She really didn''t dare to think.


    "It''s time to go!" Wang Yang felt that the threat of those guys was no longer there. He was still more cautious and said, "we''ll walk along the river later. When we get to someone''s place, we''ll call someone to pick it up."


    If you follow the road of the car, regardless of whether the two people have the ability to walk back, Wang Yang can''t guarantee whether those guys will ambush on one side. If they are really ambushed, his body will definitely deliver vegetables now.


    "Good." Huang yunyun bit her lip, then looked at Wang Yang and said, "I''ll carry you later. I''ve worked hard for you just now."


    "Hee hee, beauty, is there any reward for my hard work? Look at the size of your hood. Can I have one? "


    Wang Yang is dizzy now. In order not to fall down, he tries to find something that can divert his attention.


    Of course, he just said it. If he was really asked to do such a thing, he would never do it. He was obscene but not lewd, lustful but not obscene.


    "Son of a bitch, I thought you were a good thing. I''ll let you die..." Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Huang yunyun instinctively slaps Wang Yang. She just wants to express her attitude. Who knows that Wang Yang is a staggering and falls down in an instant.


    Wang Yang was already exhausted, but because he was always in a dangerous state, he could only hold on with his teeth.


    Now by this slap, he can no longer support his heavy body.


    Huang yunyun doesn''t know what happened to Wang Yang. She thought she was going to give Wang Yang to him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. I really don''t mean it. Get up for me..." Huang yunyun almost cried, but Wang Yang was already in a coma. Fortunately, those people left, otherwise Wang Yang and she would be dead now.


    However, Huang yunyun is not one of those girls. Naturally, she knows that Wang Yang''s situation is very unstable. If there is no accident, Wang Yang is afraid of danger. At this time, it shows her tough character. She is a girl who just bites her teeth and carries Wang Yang on her back.


    Don''t say Wang Yang is a man of more than 100 Jin, say Wang Yang''s height is higher than Huang yunyun, don''t know how much, in this case, that is how hard?


    When Wang Yang woke up, there was a smell of disinfectant around him. He knew he was in the hospital.


    "Cough..." Wang Yang felt that his body was very weak, even his throat seemed to have a flame burning, "water..."


    "You wake up. Here''s the water. Drink it carefully. It''s hot." Huang yunyun''s voice came, she is like a gentle wife for Wang Yang poured a cup of hot water, and then slowly feed Wang Yang.


    Huang yunyun dares to say that she has never been so gentle in her life.


    Wang Yang takes a look at Huang yunyun. He knows that the other party didn''t sleep all night last night. His eyes are full of blood. After drinking a glass of water, he asks, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "One night, we were lucky last night. When we went down the river, before we swam many kilometers, we met a late night fisherman. When he saw us like this, he took the initiative to send us to the hospital."


    Huang yunyun thought of what happened last night. She couldn''t help but be glad. Doctors said that if Wang Yang was a little later, he would be invaded by snake venom. At that time, even the immortals could not save Wang Yang.


    Of course, the doctor is a little curious, why Wang Yang was bitten for so long, but has not been poisoned.


    "Do you have the contact information of the life-saving benefactor? I will go to thank him after I recover." Wang Yang felt that he could recover as long as he took a day off, so he wanted to find someone to repay him after he recovered. After all, he was able to repay his life-saving kindness as much as possible.


    "He didn''t give me the contact information. Instead, he said that after you wake up, you try to help him make a good product, which is to repay him. He is still waiting for you to drink with him. I think he should know you. Do you know who he is? He took us to the hospital last night and left when he learned you had nothing to do


    Huang yunyun also wants to find that person to be grateful, but she has no clue at all.


    Wang Yang is slightly a Leng, and then he quickly recalled, his face surprised and said: "if I guess correctly, that person should be Luo Hao." The only person who fits his cognition is Luo Hao."You know who he is, you tell me his address, and I''ll come back to express my thanks another day." Huang yunyun''s expression is a little excited. Last night, the person was unwilling to say anything, and she was not good at forcing others, but it doesn''t mean that she didn''t want to repay them. Now that she knows who they are, she naturally has to repay them well.


    "Yes." Wang Yang nodded, and then wanted to stand up, who knows the body bone is still some empty, people just get up a little and fall down.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang and asked, "if you have anything you want to do, let me know and I''ll help you."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Wang Yang had a drip all night. Now his bladder is going to burst. Naturally, he wants to pee.


    Just, he just got up, but he fell down again. Huang yunyun didn''t react. When she saw Wang Yang standing up like this and covering his bladder with one hand, how could she not know Wang Yang''s condition?


    If both of them are women, Huang yunyun is nothing. Wang Yang is a man. Huang yunyun is a little shy and mutters at the bottom of her heart. Why don''t those nurses insert a catheter for Wang Yang? If there is something, she doesn''t need to face such embarrassing things.


    But Wang Yang is also his own life-saving benefactor, it is impossible to look at him so painful?


    Huang yunyun also knows the pain of holding her urine, so she looks at Wang Yang and says, "don''t move, I''ll help you. It''s just peeing. I haven''t seen anything. I need to be so shy. "


    In fact, her heart is beating wildly. She is a big girl with yellow flowers. She really hasn''t been in touch with men.


    When she was in college, she was also in the police academy. She was very strict between men and women. There was no way to talk about her boyfriend and girlfriend at all. After graduation, she worked directly. When she saw the evil eyes of those men, she hated them very much. This made her even less likely to have a boyfriend. As a result, it was impossible for her to contact this thing.


    "No, there should be a nurse. Please call one for me." How to say, he is also a man of life and death. Wang Yang feels that he will always deal with each other in the future. He still chooses to find strangers. Now he really has no way. His body is a little empty, otherwise he will not let his baby be touched.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Huang yunyun ran out in a hurry.


    Soon, Huang yunyun was followed by a nurse.


    But when the man came in, Wang Yang was shocked. Cao Shuang''s occupation was actually a nurse?


    Or did the other party just come to kill again?


    Wang Yang is not calm, especially he is not in good condition now. In case Cao Shuang has any idea, he really wants to work hard?


    "It''s you..." Two people said with one voice, last night Cao frost is not night shift, so don''t know Wang Yang in hospital, but she immediately reaction: "sorry, recognize the wrong person."


    As a person in her line of work, the biggest fear is to be given identity. The names of the two people have not been reported to each other. Before, Wang Yang didn''t know what Cao Shuang''s job was, but now he knows.


    Although Cao Shuang is still wearing a mask, Wang Yang has the ability to recognize people.


    "Do you know each other?" Don''t know how, Huang yunyun''s heart some uncomfortable asked, in her want to come to Wang Yang, this bastard probably is a flower heart big radish, the reason why he and this woman know only afraid is to have an affair, even may be a night comrade in arms, had a gun together is possible.


    "I don''t know."


    Two people say in one voice, this quite wants to cover the appearance.


    Two people look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s heart.


    "Wrong person. I think she''s like a friend of mine." Wang Yang naturally knows why Cao Shuang doesn''t recognize each other, and he doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s here. As soon as Huang yunyun leaves, Cao Shuang will come.


    "Oh." Huang yunyun is not a fool, she naturally won''t believe that simple words, she looked at Wang Yang strangely and said: "this beauty helps you, I''ll go out first."


    Wang Yang suddenly felt embarrassed. He thought it was a stranger, but now it''s good. There''s another woman, but will this woman poison him?


    Wang Yang is also worried that the relationship between the two people is not so friendly!


    But he didn''t stop Huang yunyun. Just now he said he didn''t know him. If he came, the other party might kill him. Many things are not clear. The most important thing is that Wang Yang doesn''t have the ability to protect himself. If he really forces him to do something that damages his foundation, he can also kill the other party.


    "Ha ha..." When Huang yunyun goes out, Cao Shuang laughs.


    Wang Yang immediately some unhappy asked: "smile what?" He felt as if the other party was laughing at him, and he was very upset.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang Yang, who is so powerful and noisy, would be conquered like this. I forgot that I have to help someone pee. It seems that someone has no way to resist. If I use some strength, you say that little thing will not break?"


    Cao Shuang, however, remembers that she was forced and molested by Wang Yang last time. She will not miss the chance to take back the money with interest.a small man intoxicated by success.


    Wang Yang murmured in his heart, but his mouth said: "little sister, don''t make trouble, come on! I don''t want to be Mr. Wang. "


    Wang Yang is really so worried. Who knows what a woman will do when she goes crazy? Be careful.


    "Go to your uncle. Either you wet the bed or I''ll help you. What''s more, I don''t know how many caterpillars I''ve seen. How can I care about you? "


    In fact, Cao Shuang can go out to call people, but she is deliberately catching Wang Yang, who let Wang Yang so powerful before.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to do anything to my great eagle, I will make you live or die."


    "Haha, I was scared big?" Cao Shuang doesn''t care about Wang Yang''s threat. She strides up to Wang Yang deliberately and puts her arms around him. She says, "look, you can''t resist my aunt now."


    With these words, she also touched Wang Yang''s face on purpose. Through the mask, the pretty face stuck to Wang Yang''s face. Her eyes flashed and said, "Oh, I didn''t find it. You''re also very handsome. Eh, you''re still blushing. Aren''t you still a virgin? Do you want a red envelope from my sister? "


    Wang Yang was really angry. No one dared to provoke and tease him like this. But today, for the first time in his life, he was teased like this.


    Too much bullying, this girl is too much bullying!

 Chapter 47

    Huang yunyun walks outside the ward from time to time, and she has some regrets in her heart. She doesn''t know why she regrets it.


    Finally, when she walked out for ten minutes, Cao Shuang came out.


    "How''s it going in there?" Cao Shuang can''t help but ask, only after asking out, was Cao Shuang that kind of strange look at one eye, she just reflected, she asked a stupid question.


    You know, Cao Shuang just went in to help Wang Yang urinate. As a result, when she asked, it seemed that Wang Yang was operated on inside.


    "He has nothing to do, but if you can, you''d better not do so many things with him. His body is very weak, especially his kidney function has serious problems. I think it''s overindulgence. You really need to control it... "


    Cao frost solemnly said, her heart is in snicker, let you take advantage of me, I let you become a bachelor.


    Her words made Huang yunyun''s mouth wide open. She couldn''t help asking, "no? Is he over indulgent


    "What''s so strange about this? For some men, they often go to bars and nightclubs, that is, women who need to spend money, there are many Oh, I''m sorry, I said too much. "


    Cao Shuang seems to carelessly say, the result is Huang yunyun feel some shortness of breath, she also don''t know how he is.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Cao Shuang looks at Huang yunyun and says that she really has something to do. Although it''s morning, their tasks are relatively heavy, especially in recent days, they are short of manpower.


    If it wasn''t for the nurses, she wouldn''t have come to help.


    Huang yunyun didn''t say a word, as if some lost souls walked towards the inside, looking at Huang yunyun''s back, Cao Shuang whispered: "let you like such a heartless man, you know what''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed. At a glance, he can see that Huang yunyun''s state is not right. He guesses that Cao Shuang must have done something. Otherwise, Huang yunyun would not have become like this. What is Huang yunyun''s mistake?


    "Hum, Huaxin radish." Huang yunyun can''t help but say that she looks at Wang Yang with disdain, even with disgust, as if Wang Yang is a disaster.


    This kind of look makes Wang Yang a little sad. He has nothing to do with Huang yunyun. Isn''t this woman inexplicable?


    But before Wang Yang could react, Huang yunyun said, "do you want to inform your family to come?" Since Wang Yang is such a rotten person, she doesn''t want to waste time on Wang Yang.


    At least according to Huang yunyun, there is no need for Cao Shuang to cheat her.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand, but he thought it would be better for him to ask someone to come and help, so he said, "you give my sister a call, or I''m afraid she won''t find me."


    Wang Yang''s words are not wrong. After he chased out last night, he didn''t come back all night. Especially after he Zishan was given millions by Wang Yang, there was no news all night. Both sides thought Wang Yang had an accident.


    They are all trying their best to make Wang Yang''s phone call, but in the end, no one has got through to Wang Yang. According to their thinking, Wang Yang is only afraid of more bad luck.


    Anyway, the whole city has started to move in order to find Wang Yang. This is the first time in Donghua.


    "Good." Huang yunyun thought that she wanted to make a phone call to Wang Yang''s home, but her mobile phone was also broken. She could only go out and borrow a phone. Fortunately, as a policeman, she was familiar with the people here, but it was very easy to borrow a phone.


    Half an hour later, Wang Xue and others gathered around Wang Yang.


    "Little brother, you can''t do such dangerous things in the future. If something happens to you, what can I do?"


    Wang Xue said with a worried face. Last night, Qin Yuyao said that after Wang Yang went to track down the cars, Qin Yuyao didn''t wait until he came back. She thought Wang Yang had an accident, so she called Wang Xue.


    Wang Xue was calm at the beginning, but Wang Yang didn''t come back at the back, and her mobile phone couldn''t get through. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    This does not mean that the family forces of several sisters have been mobilized, especially Zhao Lingling, who told her family that her boyfriend is missing.


    Zhao Lingling''s home was a riot, and she was forced to send someone out in the end.


    In fact, Zhao Lingling''s family knows something about Wang Yang. It started when Zhao Lingling came back from a banquet. Who doesn''t know that her daughter is as big as her boyfriend?


    "I see." Wang Yang naturally won''t say anything else. In this way, surrounded by a group of yingyingyan, Wang Yang is a little painful and happy to be noisy.


    Soon the group of Yingyan scattered, leaving Zhao Lingling, Qin Yuyao and Wang Xue with Wang Yang. As for the others, they all had things to do.


    Of course, on the other hand, because their relationship did not reach that stage, they just came to see Wang Yang politely.


    Huang yunyun is not used to it, as if she had something taken away from her, but she can''t help it. People are brothers and sisters, and she can only find a reason to leave."It''s a good thing you said. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Wang Xue a face of blame said, she has been opposed to Wang Yang so impulsive, car no, that can also buy back, the police can also, why go on their own?


    "If you have something to deal with later, it''s too dangerous this time. If you don''t have any people because of this car, I don''t know how to explain to Xuejie." Qin Yuyao patted her chest and said that she was really scared.


    "What are you talking about? The police deal with it. Just now that woman is a police officer. But look at her. What''s her ability except to hook up with men? "


    Huang yunyun, who just left, was arranged like this by Zhao Lingling. Huang yunyun did her best, but the relationship between women is always so complicated.


    Especially because of Zhao Lingling, Huang yunyun has no way to talk to them.


    "By the way, I''ll let you in my house." Zhao Lingling suddenly thought of something. She didn''t want to, but the situation changed. Her family found her two blind dates, which she couldn''t tolerate.


    Zhao Lingling always thinks that she is the pioneer of the times. No matter what she does, she wants to be the first one. Now she is ready to be arranged for a blind date at home.


    If you don''t want to, you have to bring Wang Yang back. If Wang Yang can, there''s nothing to say. If Wang Yang doesn''t have anything to take, it''s a crime to break up. For a family like them, mediocrity is a crime.


    If Wang Yang were just an ordinary person, he would receive a check of several hundred thousand and be sent.


    "Don''t you really take me as your son-in-law?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shouting. He looked very excited. It''s not that he was happy, but that this thing is really weird. You know, he and Zhao Lingling are acquaintances at most, and they don''t understand each other. Now the other''s parents let him go, and he can''t understand such things.


    "Let you pass, then pass. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Zhao Lingling said that her mood is more complicated than Wang Yang, and she doesn''t want Wang Yang to go. According to the custom at home, does she want to give Wang Yang a check?


    Such a thing has not happened before.


    From that time on, Zhao Lingling was so open-minded about the change, because in her opinion, men are a group of people who forget their own interests. The so-called true love is an excuse for those men to find vent objects.


    "Wouldn''t your family want to give him a check, too? But it''s nothing! You have to know that he and you are false, but also made a fortune


    Wang Xue also knows about Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling. What happened on that day was that they didn''t want to know. Many people would pass it on to them. People are just gossip.


    "It''s very likely that, if not, he''ll have a rest and be discharged now?" Zhao Lingling looks at Wang Yang''s clothes in disgust. What Wang Yang is wearing is the stall goods bought by Huang yunyun, which is also the embodiment of her economy. After all, her economy is not so prosperous, and Huang yunyun pays the money for Wang Yang''s hospitalization.


    As for why Wang Yang can be discharged so quickly, it is because his body does not have much to do, just because he consumes too much.


    "Second sister, are you sure he and you won''t make a joke?" Qin Yuyao asks with ulterior motives that she is a bit moved by such an excellent man. She also knows that Zhao Lingling really doesn''t have much to do with Wang Yang now. Both of them are acting, but she doesn''t know whether it will be the same later.


    For such words, Zhao Lingling didn''t even think about it and said, "just such a jerk, what do you think I will have with him? Anyway, it''s such a simple thing. I''ll see you then. "


    Wang Yang has not said anything. Zhao Lingling has already decided for Wang Yang. After Wang Yang goes through the discharge procedures, the three women also get Wang Yang to the brand store.


    Wang Yang has no right to speak. He just becomes a mobile hanger. If they think it''s good-looking, let Wang Yang have a try.


    I don''t care about Wang Yang''s early recovery.


    Wang Yang also knows that there is nothing to say with women. He consciously goes in to try on clothes.


    However, Wang Yang''s figure is suitable for wearing anything. As a result, Zhao Lingling waved her hand and said, "these two pieces are necessary." She chose two sets of clothes for Wang Yang, both of which are very expensive. One set is more than 100000 yuan.


    At the moment, Zhao Lingling forgets that she and Wang Yang are just friends. What''s more, she only needs to wear a suit to go to the place she''s going to go tonight.


    But now she subconsciously takes Wang yanggei as her boyfriend.


    "This one, too. It''s a gift from me." Qin Yuyao didn''t know what she was thinking, so she bought a suit for Wang Yang.


    Two outsiders have bought clothes for Wang Yang, Wang Xue naturally can''t not buy, she looked at Wang Yang, said with a smile: "I want these two sets, you can''t say anything."


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what to say. Is this really appropriate?Wang Yang felt like a little white face, but he didn''t have the right to object. Later, Zhao Lingling quickly took Wang Yang to have a haircut.


    Originally, time was not so urgent, but when Zhao Lingling''s family proposed to see Wang Yang, Zhao Lingling could not say that Wang Yang was hospitalized, so she was in such a hurry.

 Chapter 48

    It''s not the first time for Wang Yang to come to Zhao''s villa, but it''s the first time to come in. This luxurious villa gives Wang Yang the most intuitive understanding of Zhao''s wealth. Local tyrant, the real home of local tyrant.


    There are two cars parked at the door, one is Audi, the other is Ferrari.


    Wang Yang took a look, two cars are more than two million, obviously today''s people are not rich or expensive, but also normal, if it is not for the right family, you enter the Zhao family''s door?


    "It''s a good car." Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and asked.


    "This car doesn''t belong to my family. It should be those two annoying guys..."


    Zhao Lingling said with disgust on her face that the reason why she dressed up Wang Yang was that she wanted Wang Yang to beat each other. Even if she could not, she would not be looked down upon.


    "After I beat them, you can''t pester me. You know how charming I am..." Wang Yang said with a positive face, as if the two people had been taken down by him.


    Wang Yang is very narcissistic, but he is also in order not to bring trouble to himself. Who knows if his excellence will make the Zhao family force his daughter to him?


    "I bah, what do you mean by that, aunt is very bad?"


    Zhao Lingling said a little displeased. She turned her body, and her skirt was dancing. She was a fairy who had fallen into the world. Then she straightened up her breasts and said, "do you see what I want? What do you want? Do you even dislike such a woman?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He really wanted to feel Zhao Lingling''s hand.


    "You are beautiful and I like you very much, but you know, we can''t! I don''t want to be tied directly. How can I lose my freedom for a tree? Of course, your enemy, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    Wang Yang shameless words let Zhao Lingling angry, together with their own so low, but also to you?


    "If you have the ability to step on it, you can go. Besides, I don''t have no one to ask. After you send those people away, just go away."


    If not at home, Zhao Lingling really wanted to roar, but even so, she could not suppress her anger.


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "naturally." As long as it''s not glued on, it''s too late for him to be happy. When Zhao Lingling saw him like this, she was even more angry.


    When Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling went in, there were already four people in the room.


    The two middle-aged people are Zhao Lingling''s parents. The men are very mature and handsome, while the women are charming young women. It is obvious that Zhao Lingling''s beauty is not unreasonable. Her family has good genetic genes!


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Lingling''s mother, Wang Yang could not help looking at it more.


    As for the next two greasy noodles, that is the object Wang Yang stepped on tonight.


    Wang Yang said to the two people friendly: "uncle and aunt."


    Two people are looking at Wang Yang, their eyes with a kind of X-ray to scan Wang Yang''s whole body.


    That kind of feeling makes Wang Yang feel uncomfortable, especially the contempt in each other''s eyes, which makes Wang Yang feel like they are looking at a beggar.


    Obviously, the Zhaos are not optimistic about Wang Yang''s existence.


    "Mom and Dad, Wang Yang is back."


    Zhao Lingling looked at them and said that she naturally knew what they were thinking. She was very upset. At least Wang Yang was brought back by her. Looking at Wang Yang in this way, she was belittling her eyesight. She didn''t believe in evil. Wang Yang was bad. At least five people and six people, and she had a lot of fighting power.


    "This kind of person looks like a little hanging silk. He thinks that toads want to eat swan meat all day, but he doesn''t look like himself. If I read it correctly, all his clothes were just bought. "


    a boy with some greasy features came up to Wang Yang and exclaimed in surprise, as if he had found a new world. But to Zhao Lingling, it was a slap in the face.


    Wang Yang naturally can hear it, but he said smartly: "toad wants to eat swan meat, and I don''t know who it is, but I''m a little curious. What are you? This is the Zhao family. Are you qualified to speak? "


    Zhao Lingling''s parents didn''t say a word. If they want to marry their daughter, they can''t pass the test. Who can blame them?


    A man who has nothing is not qualified to be with their daughter.


    What Zhao Lingling wanted to say, Wang Yang shook his head to stop her.


    "Hui Huiwu, the successor of Hui family, is also the pursuer of Lingling. Go away, it''s not for you to come. " A tall man with a proud face said, as if everyone should know Huijia, Wang Yang should kneel and lick Huijia, especially kneel and lick Huijia''s successor.


    Wang Yang glanced at each other with complete contempt in his eyes. Even he Zishan, the handlebar of Donghua City, could not make him kneel and lick. A person''s real strength does not come from the strength of his family, but from the fact that he can still ascend to heaven after he leaves the family.


    "Qin Wuzhou, the successor of Qin group, is also the pursuer of Lingling." Just now Wang Yang to hit the face of the greasy dough said.Both of them report to their families. They both have such confidence and pride. The reason why the Zhao family let them come is because they like their family. If they don''t have such pride, they don''t need to fight for Zhao Lingling''s ownership.


    They look at Zhao Lingling with lustful eyes, as if they want to swallow her alive.


    Zhao Lingling is very disgusted with such eyes, even if Wang Yang''s salty pig hands are on her hips, she doesn''t have such disgust at the moment.


    "Wang Yang, a security team leader." Wang Yang knows that he can''t hide his affairs from others, and he doesn''t plan to make it up. Zhao Lingling said before that she wanted to make him look tall and powerful. He couldn''t do anything about it. He really thought that other people were stupid. It''s estimated that all his things were found out by others. If she made something up, it would be even harder to be exposed and slapped in the face.


    Zhao Lingling is a little worried. If Wang Yang says that, she will be excluded immediately. She knows her parents very well that they are all people whose interests are the first. If they think that Wang Yang has no ability, they don''t need to say the following things.


    It is estimated that a check may be sent directly later to ask Wang Yang out.


    "What''s a security captain equal to us? Lingling is kind, but you can''t take advantage of others'' kindness like this. " Hui Huiwu looks at Wang Yang and says that his expression is full of irony. He always thinks that he is the best person.


    Maybe he didn''t feel venomous enough. He said with a smile: "if I were you, I would find a place to hide myself. Don''t come out and make a fool of myself. Sometimes the class that climbs desperately may make you fall into the abyss of hell directly. I think you know how different Lingling''s family is from you. I''m afraid that her daily expenses will be your year You should be trampled on by people in the soil. "


    Zhao Lingling''s parents still did not say anything, just quietly watching the scene, as if watching a play.


    If Wang Yang is a person with a background, they will definitely say that such things should not be like this, but Wang Yang is just a little person with nothing, they don''t need to care about Wang Yang''s mood at all.


    There is no need to say anything more. They are all very clear that Wang Yang does not have the strength to let them face it squarely.


    Wang Yang also knew this. He didn''t refute anything and didn''t yell. He just gently stroked Zhao Lingling''s stomach and said, "son, it''s not that father doesn''t want you and your mother..." A miserable young man who was forced to separate his husband and wife because of his parents.


    Zhao Lingling is hoodwinked. Wang Yang is killing himself, but others are annoyed by Wang Yang.


    This plot, that is Zhao Lingling has a child, unmarried first pregnant, get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket?


    Everyone has such words in mind, but Zhao Lingling''s parents have no response. Wang Yang has only appeared for several days. Even if Zhao Lingling and Wang Yang collude with each other directly, there is no such effect.


    You can calculate the date as soon as you calculate it.


    That is, only people who have no brains will believe it.


    "You are good or bad, how can you tell the truth." Zhao Lingling didn''t understand why Wang Yang said that at first, but after she saw two men with iron blue faces, she immediately reacted.


    Hearing Zhao Lingling''s words, the two young people couldn''t stand it.


    "No, Lingling. Are you kidding?" Hui Huiwu looks at Zhao Lingling with a ferocious face. It seems that she wants to eat Zhao Lingling, and Zhao Lingling will be scared.


    "How can such goods be worthy of you?" Qin Wuzhou roared at Wang Yang, but he couldn''t see that he was capable and worthy of Zhao Lingling''s favor.


    Two people are roaring in the heart, bitches, bitches, I haven''t touched you, you dare to sleep with other men.


    Such a thing for two men, it is a great humiliation.


    Who does not know that they have been pursuing Zhao Lingling, but now Zhao Lingling is directly given by men. How can they accept such a thing?


    Hou Xiangting, Zhao Lingling''s mother, wanted to stand up, but Zhao Wuji stopped her. She didn''t have any insight. What''s the meaning of that? He was also disappointed with these two people.


    At the beginning, the husband and wife had already agreed to let the young people solve such things by themselves. They were not ready to let anyone sit down to eat. Only the winner was qualified to share the stage with them.


    "There''s no way to talk about the feelings. I always regard you as my brother..."


    Zhao Lingling''s words are God mending Dao. She not only acquiesced to such a thing, but also struck out two people.


    However, the two people are not simple goods. Although they are very shocked, they are still calm. They look at Zhao Wuji and Hou Xiangting and expect them to say a word.


    But unfortunately, Zhao Wuji just said with a smile, "come on, sit down first, and the meal will be ready later."


    Wang Yang is smiling, holding Zhao Lingling''s hand and sitting beside them, very affectionately said: "aunt, this time I came in a hurry, I didn''t bring any gifts. I''m really sorry. How about I offer you a piano as a gift?"Originally, Zhao Lingling wanted to buy a gift, but Wang Yang didn''t plan to. It was too expensive. People immediately saw that Zhao Lingling had bought it. He would only insult himself. If it was cheap, what would he buy? People were afraid that it would be polite if they didn''t throw it out in person. As for things like playing the steel piano, that was Wang Yang''s temporary intention.


    Just now, these two mental handicaps didn''t mean that he didn''t have anything. Now he is going to make a big splash and let them know what strength is.

 Chapter 49

    "Can you play the piano?" Zhao Lingling was a little surprised and said that she could play the piano, but she never thought that Wang Yang would put forward such a thing. It''s really a ghost. He''s afraid that the piano hasn''t been touched, has he?


    "Ha ha, what do I hear? How can such a vulgar person play the piano Huihuiwu said sarcastically, as if she heard a big joke.


    "It''s ridiculous. He deserves to play? I guess he''s just pressing. Get out of the way. Don''t damage the piano, or you won''t have money to pay for it later. You know, this piano is used by international masters, and its sound and color are excellent. "


    In Qin Wuzhou''s opinion, Wang Yang is just rubbish. How can he be worthy of the elegant piano music?


    What they are proud of is that they know the art, which is also the difference between them and local bumpkins.


    As for why, it''s because art can''t be learned by poor people.


    There are tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands or even millions of pianos. How much is a year for an ordinary family? How much is an hour for a better piano teacher? Wang Yang''s family can''t afford such elegant art.


    "Ha ha, what do you mean? Are you in charge of the Zhao family? "


    Zhao Lingling wants to scold. It''s my family''s business. It''s none of your business. But she hasn''t called it out yet. Wang Yang laughs. He stirs up Zhao''s mind again.


    Zhao Wuji is also a little unhappy. How can we say that this is also the Zhao family? His master has not opened his mouth yet, but these two people are the first to speak. What is this? Do you really think that they are the masters of the Zhao family?


    "How do you speak? Uncle Zhao, because of his kindness, can''t bear to scold you. You don''t know how to advance or retreat. Besides, we can''t watch you destroy such a treasure."


    Qin Wuzhou naturally saw Zhao Wuji''s changeable face. He said in his heart, "son of a bitch, let you be arrogant for a while, and break your legs later.".


    "Well! You''re so sure I''m going to ruin a piano like this? You know what? I heard the sad sound of the piano, as if crying, there is no coming of the Lord


    Wang Yang said, as if he were a master.


    It''s really shameless. Zhao Lingling, who is with Wang Yang, can''t understand it. Where does Wang Yang come from?


    "Ha ha, you''re a general. You''re really arrogant. Since you say so, let''s have some fun today! I don''t need anything. If you can convince me that you can play the piano, this car is for you. The car is outside, but if you come blind, how about you run naked? "


    Huihuiwu shakes the car key in his hand. For him, the car is just a gadget.


    His ultimate goal is to let Wang Yang run naked.


    "Good idea, boy. Don''t say we bully you. If you can convince us, I''ll give you another car. Don''t worry. If we don''t have anything else, we''re left with money. "


    Qinwuzhou also a face eager to look, this is to tempt Wang Yang.


    Zhao Lingling gritted her teeth and looked at them. She really wanted to beat them up, but Wang Yang gave them a vague hand, which made her give up.


    Wang Yang lowered his head, a face struggling appearance, two people are laughing, they know that Wang Yang is poor.


    They also learned about the origin of Wang Yang tonight. They all know what Wang Yang''s family is like.


    Zhao Wuji and Hou Xiangting looked at each other and exchanged their thoughts instantly.


    Is that how he is? Hou Xiangting is not optimistic about the inquiry asked.


    Ha ha, how can a rebellious person be confused by money all of a sudden? The good play is in the future.


    Zhao Wuji is not a superficial person. The reason why he just ignored those things was that he just wanted to see Wang Yang''s performance.


    Combined with the data and Wang Yang''s performance, he came to a conclusion that Wang Yang should enlarge his recruitment.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang slowly raised his head, waved his fist and roared: "you can''t insult me like this, I also have money..." Just say, but seem to be very not self-confident, even he also inadvertently glanced at the car keys on two people''s hands.


    Zhao Lingling, who has been paying close attention to Wang Yang, saw the flash of smile on Wang Yang''s face. She knew that Wang Yang wanted to do something bad.


    But at this time, Zhao Lingling likes it very much. She also wants someone to clean up the two bastards. They always provoke her like this.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you want a car? It''s here. If you have a way, take it. " Qin Wuzhou shook his car key for a while, his eyes were full of irony, as if he was looking at a pet dog.


    Wang Yang looks like he wants, but he finally clenches his teeth and says with pride: "I don''t want it. I''m a man of backbone. Since you want to gamble with me, I''ll make the same bet. If I lose streaking, you lose the same."


    Clattering.


    Two people''s heart is a surprise, you know, according to his thought, is lost, is a car thing, that is small things, but this streaking, that is not ordinary people dare to do.But Wang Yang said, "how about it? If you don''t dare, don''t be a big tail wolf. I Pooh... "


    "We bet."


    "It''s just that if the loser defaults later, the consequences won''t be so good."


    Two people look at each other. Is he bluffing us? No, this boy is really incompetent, and he doesn''t want to be humiliated here. That''s why he said that and deliberately asked us to step back.


    Both of them agreed decisively, but Zhao Lingling was already smiling in her heart. Wang Yang was really cunning to the end.


    Zhao Wuji and his wife looked at Wang Yang carefully, and they couldn''t see whether Wang Yang was brave or not, or whether he really had such ability.


    "Ha ha, you are waiting to run naked!" Wang Yang is going to the piano step by step.


    No matter Zhao Lingling or others, they are all concentrating on Wang Yang.


    Hui Huiwu and Qin Wuzhou are waiting to see Wang Yang''s jokes.


    Wang Yang sat beside the piano and pressed down one by one, just like a beginner.


    "Puff..."


    Two people laugh out, they know Wang Yang finished, really think playing the guitar?


    Wang Yang also ignored each other. He recalled the feeling of being taught by the instructor.


    He has no certificate, but his attainments have reached the peak.


    Even those masters who taught him at that time said that if Wang Yang was willing to engage in this business, it would shock the whole world.


    You should know that piano is the most national thing in the whole world. As long as people can listen to it, there is no language barrier. This is one of the creations given by nature to human beings.


    "Click." Wang Yangsong lost his finger. He also knew that he could not lose face for Zhao Lingling now.


    "Here we go." There are not many chapters in Wang Yanghui. Every one of them is a masterpiece.


    Wang Yang is used to playing his own piano piece dawn.


    This rhythm is very slow, from the beginning, people around to hear a burst of sleepiness hit.


    "Why, what kind of piano music is this?" Qin Wuzhou said with a surprised face, he is not the kind of ignorant person, his pride has its own capital, but he has never heard the piano.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Hui Huiwu also knows something like this. He can guarantee that he doesn''t know such piano music at all.


    Many people play most of the piano music, if it''s too difficult, they can''t do it.


    Zhao Lingling is a smile, her heart is full of surprises, she is very want to ask Wang Yang, what do you have in the end is not?


    Of course, if Wang Yang knew what she was thinking, he would definitely tell Zhao lingling that it would not be possible to have a baby alone


    The rhythm is very slow, but we can see that Wang Yang''s attainments are very high.


    After ten seconds, suddenly, the rhythm is very fast, they seem to be in a storm, and there are huge waves.


    Two men''s faces are very ugly, they all know that Wang Yang is not simple.


    This is just the beginning.


    Wang Yang put one hand beside the piano, and the other hand touched his cheek casually, as if thinking about something.


    One of his hands is like a dancing spirit, showing them a Lonely Ballet.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang''s hands moved together, and everyone felt a kind of thunder and lightning coming, as if it was the end of the world.


    This is Wang Yang''s experience. At that time, he was engulfed by a big wave in the sea, and the sky was thundering and lightning. All around, it was dark. He held a piece of wood to fight with the strong wind and waves. After many hardships, he finally survived.


    But after getting through it, Wang Yang is ushered in his own havoc. He never thought that there was a way out for him. He met a shark.


    The feeling of being besieged on all sides is displayed incisively and vividly in his piano at the moment.


    The people present felt that they were breathing very quickly, and even Zhao Lingling''s face was covered with tears.


    She is a person who knows the piano, and she knows such emotions. She can only play them after experiencing them. She doesn''t know what Wang Yang has experienced before, but the kind of maternal love in her heart is overflowing. She really wants to embrace Wang Yang in her arms at the moment.


    Wang Yang was not eaten by the shark, but he also had some more scars.


    It''s a legend that normal people can still live after a fierce battle with sharks, but for Wang Yang, it''s just another test of life and death.


    Finally, ten minutes later, the sound of Wang Yang''s piano began to become very cheerful. This is Wang Yang''s return to the land after five hours of hard swimming


    "Bang..."


    Finally, it was like applause and thanks.


    Wang Yang''s performance is over.


    It''s 13 minutes.There was a dead silence.


    "It''s said that some people should run naked?"


    Wang Yang is not willing to be so quiet, he turned back to split white teeth, a smile at huihuiwu and qinwuzhou said.


    With a clatter, both men knew that it was a big deal.


    Zhao Wuji and Hou Xiangting have a look of admiration. They don''t need to ask the result.


    But will the two gentlemen be willing?

 Chapter 50

    Wang Yang is squinting, if the other party is not willing, he does not mind will let the other party is willing.


    "Pa pa..."


    Zhao Wuji took the lead in clapping and broke the somewhat repressive atmosphere. Naturally, he couldn''t watch Wang Yang force people to run naked, but he couldn''t do it because he was too deliberately partial: "young people give me face. I still remember that you are not used to driving a Ferrari?"


    The last sentence is for two people, which means that you have spent money to avoid disaster.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. I also hope Ferrari very much. I just don''t know whether some people want me to appreciate his strong body or give up?"


    Wang Yang is not a fool either. If he forces out the forces behind the two rich second generation, he has nothing to do, but he is afraid that those people will attack his family.


    "It''s natural."


    The two said in a hurry, and then said with one voice: "let''s send someone to his home tonight, we have some things to go first."


    Wang Yang also did not stop, Zhao Wuji also nodded and said: "walk slowly."


    In such an environment, it is impossible for Wang Yang and them to get along with each other peacefully, so it''s better for them to leave.


    "Serve." After the two men left, Zhao Wuji said in a low voice that this is the recognition of Wang Yang. Not to mention Wang Yang''s family background, he said that Wang Yang has this skill, and he will not worry about food and clothing, and even his social status will not be low.


    "What''s this track?" Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang excitedly and asked. At the moment, her skirt had already been stained with tears.


    "It''s my own creation. It''s called dawn." Wang Yang light smile way, at the moment he is like a real master, that kind of demeanor, that kind of temperament, people can''t say.


    "Dawn, yes, it''s all the way from sadness. You can break through all kinds of difficulties and finally usher in hope. I don''t know what your past is, but you are very good. My name is Zhao Wuji. I''m Zhao Lingling''s father. "


    Zhao Wuji looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, this is a real recognition of Wang Yang''s existence, at least to give Wang Yang an opportunity to pursue Zhao Lingling.


    "Eat." Hou Xiangting looked at them and said, four people sat down, like a family of four.


    Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling sitting together, this dish is very rich, even if it is not much worse than those big hotels.


    Many people say they don''t speak when they eat, but they don''t speak when they sleep.


    But it''s all empty.


    The dinner table is the time to talk the most.


    Hou Xiangting, as the hostess, can naturally say: "Wang Yang, I don''t know what you plan to do in the future?" Naturally, she couldn''t let her daughter follow someone, so she had to ask.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang pondered for a while and said, "I''m more muddle along. I''ll do whatever Lingling wants me to do."


    Wang Yang, I listen to my wife!


    You son of a bitch, if only you were so obedient.


    Zhao Lingling really wanted Wang Yang to be like this. She even had the impulse to get along with Wang Yang for a moment.


    But in the end, it''s still rational to tell her that some things just think about it, but don''t do it.


    Hou Xiangting didn''t seem to see anything. Instead, she said with a smile: "although we are not pedantic people, we just want to be right, but most of us have to go."


    "I''m accumulating experience now. Maybe I''ll open a security company in a while." Wang Yang said and took out a card, which was given to Wang Yang by Qin Yuyao last time. This is to show some influence.


    "Oh, it''s very good, but this card doesn''t seem to belong to you?" Zhao Wuji was still waiting for his wife, but when he saw the card on Wang Yang''s hand, he was not calm.


    "I''m familiar with he Zishan. He thinks I''ve spent a lot recently, so he just sent me such a card."


    Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile, but the smile was more and more hateful. Before, they were still superior, but now they dare not say anything more.


    The supreme card is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of status. Most importantly, Wang Yang has a relationship with he Zishan.


    "What is your relationship with he Zishan?" Zhao Wuji asked in surprise.


    "Oh, nothing. He just wanted to marry my daughter to me. I didn''t agree, so he said he wanted to be my brother." Wang Yang is very casual said, this dress force at least worth very much.


    Zhao Lingling has a guess in her heart, that is, the supreme card is not Wang Yang''s, but her good sisters.


    But in such a moment, Zhao Lingling will not say this, it is his own hit Wang Yang''s face.


    Zhao Wuji and Wang Yang exchanged some words casually, which can be regarded as a preliminary understanding of Wang Yang''s family.


    Although these are already in the data, it is different for people to say it face to face.


    In this way, Wang Yang met his mother-in-law for the first time


    Even though he is only a fake, Zhao Lingling''s heart is sweet.At night, Zhao Lingling said she wanted to send Wang Yang back, but Wang Yang shook her head.


    After he went out, he drove directly to hezishan.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he Zishan was watching TV, and he Yuxin didn''t know where to go.


    "Boy, you finally came. I thought you didn''t come to me." He Zishan looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile that he didn''t care about the money. He had already guessed that Wang Yang would come, but he didn''t know when.


    "Ha ha, how dare I? You are my creditor Wang Yang also remembered the four million things. People trusted him so much, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was no four million.


    "Hum, those who are empty don''t say, but how can you be directly sent to the hospital?" After he Zishan knew that Wang Yang had been admitted to the hospital, he had no way to express his inner surprise.


    "How can this be sent to the hospital? It''s just being calculated. I don''t know if it''s something wrong with me or the police station. I was plotted when I went in. If I hadn''t been smart and quick, I would have died in it."


    Wang Yang can''t help sighing, but this person has entered the hospital, where is the smart one?


    "Jie Jie, it''s hard for me to say this, but I know that you are in collusion with a little policeman. Is that your woman? Shall I help her? "


    He Zishan looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile that his expression was very casual. After all, it was very simple for him to make some contribution to who he wanted.


    However, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "you don''t want to join the alliance in this matter. You should know that other people are quite good now. If you join the alliance like this, it will be a big trouble."


    "Ha ha, we can''t stand black and white people. If not, what happened to you at that time?"


    What he Zishan really cares about is this matter. He knows that people like Wang Yang have great abilities, but such people almost died there, which proves that the water in it is very deep.


    "What do you say?" Wang Yang sighed, then said: "in fact, Qiao Laosan, Shen Laojiu, Chen Laoba..."


    Wang Yang reported the names of the three people, which are all with numbers. If you can''t hear them like this, then he Zishan is a fool.


    "They are really related. I thought it was an accident before." He Zishan sighed and said that he had noticed such a thing for a long time, but he didn''t think of it. It was more complicated than he thought. He didn''t know how much.


    "What do you say?" Although Wang Yang speculated by himself, he didn''t know anything.


    "They may belong to the same organization. I have heard that there are still several people hiding in the dark. Donghua city has been calculated by the other party."


    He Zishan didn''t know how to say it. He felt that the hearts of those people were very big.


    Wang Yang this just reaction come over, he quickly asked: "if I moved them, then who will come to me?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m just telling you, it''s better to be careful." He Zishan doesn''t know. He only knows four people now.


    However, the fourth person is just a suspect. Some things need to be found out before they know.


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "in this case, I''ll go and have a look. My car hasn''t been found yet. Alas! It''s really a headache! "


    Wang Yang wanted to find the car for Qin Yuyao. Although she didn''t say it, Wang Yang still knew that she was very concerned about the car.


    "Now Shen Guoqi is hiding when he knows you want to find him, but unfortunately, there is a man under him who is my insider. I know his every move."


    He Zishan looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, perhaps to avoid misunderstanding, "this inside line was not taken by him at that time, otherwise I can also inform you."


    "I understand. Anyway, he and I are enemies, and there is no saying of killing people with a sword. I''ll visit him now. I really think it''s so easy to provoke him!"


    It''s not a gentleman to take revenge. Wang Yang''s body is almost recovered, so he wants to take revenge.


    "You can do it yourself. You still have time to come and play with my daughter! How can we say that she is not much worse than those women, protruding forward and backward, which one is better than those women? "


    He Zishan came and said that Wang Yang almost fell down. He was his own child. Otherwise, how could he let people soak his daughter like this?


    Wang Yang nodded and left with the address on the note.

 Chapter 51

    No one would have thought that Shen Guoqi was hiding near the school of Donghua University. Now there are so many places full of community members. Only the place of Donghua University has fewer people. After all, this is a school. No matter who it is, we should pay attention to the influence. Once it gets big, we are afraid that it will be destroyed by the great party organization in an instant.


    "Drink, we just need to hide for a few days, and then someone will clean up the guy."


    "Boss, why should we be afraid of that son of a bitch? Our strength is not easy to kill him? "


    "Don''t you think it''s so easy to kill him?"


    Several people are drinking in the room, while Wang Yang is listening outside. He doesn''t knock on the door, but digs at the door with his nails.


    Handcuffs can be untied, he naturally has a way to deal with the door at once.


    At the moment, the people in the room are already drunk.


    Even consciously, that''s not much.


    "Who are you?"


    "How could someone come in? Did one of us go out?"


    A few people suddenly wake up a little, but then it is quickly up the guy to want to give Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang picked them up, then looked at them and said with a smile, "long time no see, Shen Guoqi. You know I''m here for you. Don''t install it for me. Now I''ll give you a chance to tell me where the car came from and something else. I can give you a good time. "


    Wang Yang is also a decisive person. If you want to let them go, it''s impossible. You know, at this time, there are some special things.


    Shen Guoqi is some regret said: "did not expect that you can still find to come, I have the inside here? Which one is yours? No, it should be he Zishan''s! "


    Shen Guoqi is full of wine at the moment, but he is very sober. He wanted to pretend to be drunk just now, and then he could take the opportunity to escape.


    If he had not fought with Wang Yang, he would not have known Wang Yang''s ability. Now he already knows how great Wang Yang''s ability is. How could he have killed himself.


    But Wang Yang said with a smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, I will let the people under you live, but you have to die. I think you understand such things very well?"


    "Why?" Shen Guoqi looking at Wang Yang asked, he is very unwilling, how can he die like this.


    It''s just that he didn''t have the courage to take the gun. Wang Yang''s performance at that time, he naturally knew that if he committed suicide now, he would be happy. If he didn''t die, he would be worse off than dead.


    It''s just, where is it so easy to die?


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, Shen Guoqi was hit on the head by a bottle of wine.


    "It''s you..." Before fainting, Shen Guoqi never thought that this person would be gong Baoke, her confidant.


    But this kind of thing is already late, the rest of the people want to move, but Wang Yang is a flash appeared in their side, quickly get things done.


    "Boy, you''re good." Wang Yang looked at Gong Baoke and said, "call the person behind you."


    He doesn''t know who is the inside line. He must not let people pick up the cheap. Some people are very capable. In such an environment, it''s very easy to make judgments and make a mess.


    Gong Baoke knows what Wang Yang means. If Wang Yang is not so cautious, it''s really strange.


    Gong Baoke made a phone call to he Zishan, and soon he called Wang Yang.


    "This is my man." He Zishan''s voice came from the phone.


    "It''s all done." Wang Yang said a word and then hang up, and then looked at him and said: "you first bind them, and then kill them all, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll die."


    Wang Yang is very clear about this. Some people have already seen the face of this person, and even know who this person is. Once released, what kind of hatred do you need to say?


    "Thank you very much." Gong Baoke also knew that Wang Yang was doing him good. He introduced himself: "my name is Gong Baoke."


    "Do you know where the car I''m looking for is?" Wang Yang looked at the path and asked, he came to find Qin Yuyao''s car and killed him by the way.


    "I know that, and I know who sent your car here." Gong Baoke is Shen Guoqi''s confidant. He knows more than Wang Yang thinks.


    "Who?" Wang Yang looked at each other and asked, he knew that most people would not steal the car.


    You know Qin Yuyao''s car is a few eight!


    Who dares to have such a thing?


    Who doesn''t know if it''s a rich or expensive car, but someone dares to move it. If there''s no problem, it''s the real hell.


    "That''s Liu Yifei, a second generation official in Donghua University. I''m not so clear about other things."


    Gong Baoke is just a small man. He doesn''t know so much, but he knows some key things."Oh." Although Wang Yang doesn''t know who Liu Yifei is, he remembers that he has heard of it, "don''t say it, get rid of them, and then transport them all to me. I want to find a place to torture."


    "Yes."


    Gong Baoke had such a plan for a long time. He even found the ropes, and several people were taken away.


    As for the people next door, some people may doubt it, but this era is nothing to do, no one will be silly to see it.


    Even if there are such people who see such a situation, they will not pay attention to so many things.


    In this way, Wang Yang sent Shen Guoqi to a wilderness. He directly pressed Shen Guoqi by various means. Shen Guoqi also knew what was going on. He quickly explained what he knew, and then only in exchange for a death.


    Only those who come out know that if they are tough, they have the ability to let you talk.


    This is not a matter of backbone, but a kind of human torture.


    It''s like Wang Yang. Now he knows where Shen Guoqi''s family is. If the other party doesn''t say it, Wang Yang naturally goes to Shen Guoqi''s home to talk about it.


    Shen Guoqi has done a lot of such things, and he knows what he should account for.


    In this way, Wang Yang knew some big secrets, and then sent the car back to Qin Yuyao. Shen Guoqi was hanged in a tree by Gong Baoke.


    There is no way. This must be done. No one can avoid killing people.


    But after getting rid of the enemy, Wang Yang didn''t feel much, because these things were too simple. If he Zishan hadn''t arranged them well, he couldn''t find anyone.


    However, he slightly squinted at Gong Baoke and said, "boy, continue to give you a task. I''ll go to hezishan."

 Chapter 52

    At dawn, Qin Yuyao saw the car in front of her house. She was full of surprises. The car had been with her for so many years. Now it''s a good thing to find it.


    But when she thought about it, she was afraid. When she thought about Wang Yang''s finding a car for her, she almost lost her life. She felt sad and happy at the same time. She said that she would invite him to dinner to express her gratitude.


    "I don''t know if you have time. I''d like to invite you to dinner tomorrow evening."


    "No problem."


    At night, Qin Yuyao hesitated for a long time, and finally sent an invitation to Wang Yang. Wang Yang naturally would not refuse. He is a real man.


    Qin Yuyao fell on the bed with the phone in her arms, her face full of joy and shame.


    The next afternoon, Qin Yuyao opened the wardrobe and looked around. There were no clothes suitable for her. She tried all the clothes. The appointed time was almost up. She didn''t choose the clothes and didn''t make up. How can she meet people later?


    Qin Yuyao was so anxious that she wanted to jump over the wall. She chose a set of red clothes and put them on. Then she immediately went to the dresser to make up nervously and delicately.


    Soon a beautiful and refined woman came out. Qin Yuyao smiles in front of the mirror. Thinking of Wang Yang and her good sisters, she can''t help feeling a little melancholy. Are they really not lovers?


    So excellent men, I''m afraid they won''t let it go?


    When Qin Yuyao arrived at the hotel, she saw Wang Yang from a distance. Wang Yang''s handsome appearance made her heart beat. She quickly stopped the car and ran over.


    Wang Yang has been waiting there for a long time. He didn''t expect that Qin Yuyao would have such a little girl posture. It seems that he is really handsome.


    "Wang Yang, you came so soon!" Qin Yuyao had just run for a few steps. Her face was flushed. Her skin was so tender that she could almost squeeze out water.


    Wang Yang was staring at the woman in red from far away. The willow eyebrows were dressed on her delicate face, her hair was flowing in the air like a waterfall, her red lips were very elastic and moist, and her figure was as beautiful as a spirit in the world.


    He found that he was more and more interested in women. It was a disease and had to be treated.


    However, even if you want to treat it, it''s something to do in the future. Now you need to enjoy the beauty of Qin Yuyao.


    Looking at it, Wang Yang''s saliva came out.


    "Poof Pooh."


    Qin Yuyao laughs. Originally, she was worried that she would not dress up well. As a result, with Wang Yang''s appearance, she immediately understands that she must be very beautiful today.


    Ya, Wang Yang himself is confused. How can he be similar to a lengtouqing? He has not seen a beautiful woman. How can he be attracted by Qin Yuyao?


    But he remembers saying that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. Qin Yuyao is his sister''s Jinlan sister. If anything happens to them, it will be Wang xuenan.


    Qin Yuyao and Wang Yang soon exchanged greetings and walked into the restaurant.


    As soon as you enter the luxurious restaurant, you will see the luxurious crystal chandelier, which is full of color. The rare oil paintings on the wall are extraordinary. The location design of the restaurant is also very exquisite. A row of waiters say hello to them in order.


    Just stepped into the door of the restaurant, a waiter immediately came up with a smiling face and said, "please come inside."


    After taking them to their seats, the waiter immediately helped them set up the tablecloth, and then handed them the menu respectfully.


    "Brother Yang, what would you like to eat? It''s my treat today!" Qin Yuyao said with a smile, it is a different kind of moving.


    Wang Yang''s heart thumped and gave the menu to Qin Yuyao. He said with a smile, "you can have some. It''s your treat. The guests are as you please."


    Qin Yuyao smiles again. Her body is covered with light. Her eyes are bright and moving.


    Qin Yuyao knows that Wang Yang is embarrassed and smiles more brightly. She picks up the menu. Just now, she pays special attention to which dish Wang Yang''s eyes stay on. When she wants to call the waiter, she sees an unexpected guest.


    Qin Yuyao''s face was full of disgust, as if she didn''t want to see those people.


    "Yuyao, why are you here?" Long Yue said excitedly that he was a rich second generation with a lot of money. What kind of woman did he want? He just took a fancy to Qin Yuyao.


    Qin Yuyao is very indifferent to him every time we meet, but the more so, Long Yue vowed to take her!


    Qin Yuyao gives him a cold face, and the corners of her mouth twitch. She finally has a meal with Wang Yang alone. Moreover, she puts on her makeup carefully and goes out. Unexpectedly, she sees this disgusting person again.


    Wang Yang naturally discovered the existence of Longyue, but Qin Yuyao didn''t say that he didn''t have a big reaction.


    After all, there is no way to deal with him, but it may also bring trouble to Qin Yuyao.


    "Why, I can''t be here?" Qin Yuyao is very unhappy to say, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart is the scheme, this guy can''t drive away, bad luck!


    "Of course, it''s not. We met here by coincidence. It''s really fate." Before long Yue heard her voice, his heart could not help a burst of ecstasy. However, when he saw her well-dressed face, he clenched his fist, as if he could hear the sound of clenching his fist joints.Long Yue was very angry. He wanted to teach the woman in front of him a lesson. The woman he finally fell in love with dressed up for another man. He wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    Long Yue angrily went to Wang Yang before, looked at Wang Yang contemptuously, and said, "you poor people dare to come here to eat? If you don''t have money to pay later, it''s a big joke. Go away, you can''t come to this place! "


    Wang Yang took a sip of tea, such a clown is not worth his anger.


    "Before dragon moon, you had enough!" Who knows Qin Yuyao is very angry maintenance, Wang Yang said.


    "Yuyao, how can you speak for a poor boy? How many times better I am than he doesn''t know. Are you still angry with me for him? " Long Yue was in a state of heartache and clamoring discontentedly. He even hoped to make things big. With more people, Wang Yang''s face would be even bigger.


    "Before long Yue, get out of here and don''t disturb us to eat!" Qin Yuyao pouted and said that if she had a knife in her hand, she would like to kill this annoying man.


    "You Yuyao, are you sure he can afford to invite you to dinner? " Long Yue glanced at Wang Yang scornfully and said to Qin Yuyao.


    When Qin Yuyao is about to say something, Wang Yang takes Qin Yuyao by the hand and signals to calm down.


    Wang Yang''s action gave Long Yue a lot of courage. He mistook it for Wang Yang''s timidity. He dared to stand in front of Qin Yuyao and said laughably, "Yuyao, I advise you to shine your eyes. A man doesn''t even have this courage. Don''t mention you, even I can''t see it. Go away, poor man. This is where the rich can come. "


    "You think you can eat here if you have money? If I don''t let you eat here, you can''t get in Wang Yang cold mouth, suddenly full of the breath of Ling lie, even the domineering dragon month before also can''t help but for it a tremor.


    Long Yue gritted his teeth before. How could he be afraid of this little guy? It''s just a little thing wearing low-end clothes.


    Long Yue summoned up courage and said, "ha ha, poor man, I''m rich enough to be here. And you are just a poor man, a poor man who has nothing


    Qin Yuyao is about to speak. She is gently protected by Wang Yang. Qin Yuyao is at ease behind him, just like a mountain she can rely on. She seems to lean on it.


    However, the figure of her good sister immediately appeared in her mind, and Qin Yuyao was immediately eclipsed. She could only receive her careful thinking from the bottom of her heart.


    Qin Yuyao''s adoring eyes, her adoring eyes, and the shyness of a little woman appear on her face. She raised her hand before long Yue. Qin Yuyao''s appearance is all because of Wang Yang!


    Long Yue''s hand was held high in the air. When he wanted to fight, he couldn''t fight for a long time. He tried hard but couldn''t do it.


    I felt that a pair of hands had caught his hand and made him unable to move.


    Long Yue looked back vigilantly and saw the person who grasped his hand.


    A man in a suit but dressed as a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard opened his hand and said to Wang Yang with a smile: "Wang Shao, we don''t say hello in advance when we come. Our elder brother is still talking about you every day."


    "Brother scar, you are out of sight. You just came out for dinner today, but you didn''t expect to be in a bad mood. This mad dog is here. It''s really eye-catching." Wang Yang said casually, the hand still holding Qin Yuyao''s hand.


    "Naturally, I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ll deal with it for you right away." When scar was talking, he glanced at the Dragon moon around him. He naturally knew what the boy was.


    "Don''t let those flies come if they have money. It''s that simple." Wang Yang said simply and directly.


    "Come on, get the fly out of here." Scar has always been with he Zishan, so many people know that he exists.


    Without any words, several security guards immediately let people get out of Longyue.


    "You Do you know who I am? " Long Yue blushed and his neck was thick. He didn''t expect that there would be a little scoundrel who would collude with Wang Yang and fight against him.


    "Come on, let''s invite master long out. I can''t afford to serve him in this restaurant." The manager looked at the security guards and said that in the face of scar and such a brain damage, anyone would make a choice.


    This is hezishan''s territory. If he doesn''t listen to scar, he may be killed by hezishan.


    "You You... " Long Yue was dragged by others while he kept saying "you" several times, but he didn''t scold him. He was only dragged away by others.


    Scar also knows how to be funny. After he''s done this, he leaves directly. Some of the guests who are watching from beginning to end are stupid. This is the real bully. A person is shouting and making a lot of noise to show how capable he is, but in the end, he is kicked out with a word.


    Qin Yuyao was shocked by this. She never thought that Wang Yang would be so powerful.


    You don''t need to do anything, just a word to get rid of all the trouble. Who is he?

 Chapter 53

    "Brother Yang, I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Although that guy has been driven away, Qin Yuyao still apologizes for some worries.


    "Don''t worry. It has nothing to do with you. There are flies everywhere." Wang Yang doesn''t care about these things. He doesn''t have such a small figure in his eyes. He just didn''t expect to see he Zishan''s property everywhere.


    The reason why Wang Yang recognized this as the property of hezishan was that the word hezishan was everywhere.


    If you still don''t know, it''s really a pig''s head. Besides, scar happened to command the manager just now, so it''s a coincidence.


    Two people after dinner, the moon is thick, the big moon hanging in the sky, scattered the brilliance of the ground.


    In the moonlight like water, Wang Yang touched his head and said, "thank you for your hospitality today. I''ll take you back."


    "No!" Qin Yuyao immediately refused, but remembering that she was too speechless, she quickly lowered her head and said, "I I just want to say that I just ate too much. Let''s go for a walk She had a hard time coming out with Wang Yang. Even if they didn''t develop anything, she and Wang Yang would be happy to walk together.


    "Let''s go for a walk." Wang Yang replied with a smile, he is very happy to accompany the beauty out, but he feels that Qin Yuyao seems to have some changes, but where changes, he can''t say.


    Qin Yuyao was in full bloom. She thought of a night market nearby. She said excitedly, "we go to the night market. There''s a lot of fun in it!"


    "OK, just go to the night market!" Wang Yang nodded and grinned.


    The busy night market is full of peddlers'' cries. There are all kinds of shops and novelty. Qin Yuyao''s heart is more excited, and her face is also overjoyed. She dare not think that one day she will go to the night market with Wang Yang, although it''s just a night market.


    However, her family is very rich, but there are very few friends. Even the sisters met by chance. They all get together less and leave more, let alone such a place.


    "Come and have a look! Today''s prize is a handmade doll! " A shopkeeper is shouting, trying to attract people.


    "Handsome boy, come and win a doll for your girlfriend!" When the shop owner saw Wang Yang and Qin Yuyao, he couldn''t help but come up and sell them.


    Hearing the words "girlfriend", Qin Yuyao''s face turned red. She didn''t want to explain, because she wanted to be Wang Yang''s girlfriend for a long time.


    Qin Yuyao looks at the beautiful doll in her boss''s hand. She has a sweet smile on her face. Every woman wants to have a doll, and she wants it too.


    Wang Yang is aware of Qin Yuyao''s eagerness to try and is ready to win back for her. However, he hears Qin Yuyao say in a low voice: "forget it, I''m not your girlfriend. If your girlfriend knows, she will blame me!"


    Although Qin Yuyao wants to own the doll, she knows that Wang Yang won''t win the doll for her easily.


    "Do you like it?" Wang Yang asks tentatively, but he has made up his mind that whether Qin Yuyao likes it or not, he has to win the doll for her. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger.


    Qin Yuyao nodded with a smile, but she still wanted to refuse and said, "no more..."


    "Yes, you like it very much!" Wang Yang skillfully picked up the gun, as if back to the time when the special forces, at that time, it was all in vain. It was a small idea to win the doll.


    Qin Yuyao was very pleased to see his valiant action of holding a gun.


    This shop is in the form of ballooning. As long as all the balloons on the board are finished, you can take the doll.


    "Ha ha, since an ordinary person also learns to shoot like this, he really pretends to be forced."


    "Brother, let''s not talk about this. This kind of person is just coaxing girls."


    Wang Yang picked up the gun, ready to pull the trigger, but at this time heard a very disdainful tone.


    The two men saw Qin Yuyao''s graceful figure from a distance. When they came closer, they found that Qin Yuyao was really a top beauty, with waterfall like hair, delicate face, willow eyebrows and red lips, which made them fascinated.


    It''s not easy to come out this time. I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman. It''s really worthwhile. They are air gun players. Why should that man win the doll in front of the beautiful woman?


    They are the professional players who want to win!


    Two men you a I a, tone full of disdain, every minute to compare Wang Yang.


    "This girl is good. She wants a doll, doesn''t she? Brother, win it back for you


    "Yes, not everyone can play with guns these days. Come here, sister. Some men have no skills, and they just put scallions and garlic in their noses."


    They continue to say sarcastically that there are such boring people everywhere. If you want to pick up girls, there are women all over the street. If you don''t say anything, you just want to fight for the woman, then you don''t step down who?Qin Yuyao hates them very much. She approaches Wang Yang quickly.


    Qin Yuyao''s action directly stimulated the two brothers. One of them stood up and said, "sister, do you look down on us? I can tell you that our brothers are air gun players. They can win the doll back every minute! And we''re here in a BMW. Do you want to sit on it? "


    The two men watched Qin Yuyao come here and decided that she was not rich. When they came to this place before, the women saw that they had a BMW and almost didn''t want to follow them.


    "Go away." Qin Yuyao is not afraid of things, especially when Wang Yang is still around, she is more like an angry little lion.


    "It''s still pepper! But if you treat us like this, why do you have to give us an explanation? We haven''t done anything yet


    A tall man said, looking at Qin Yuyao unbridled, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    Wang Yang holds Qin Yuyao in his arms, then looks at the person who is taller than him calmly and says: "boy, some people are not what you can provoke. Now I''m giving you a chance to apologize to her. I don''t care about this. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to have the same understanding with these little people, otherwise he will fight all the time, which shows that he has no accomplishment, but he doesn''t want Qin Yuyao to be wronged.


    Sure enough, when Qin Yuyao heard Wang Yang''s words, her eyes were like stars, and her smile turned deeper into a crescent moon.


    "Well, you look down on us, Xiaowu? You know, we are dignified people in Donghua city. You are insulting us. It''s ridiculous that you dare to make us apologize. But we are also big men. There are a lot of adults. I don''t care about you. We are better at shooting. If you can''t win us, this woman will accompany us all night. "


    That tall wolf ambition finally exposed, his eyes are unscrupulous in Qin Yuyao''s body scan, as if want to use the eyes of Qin Yuyao to xxoo.


    Wang Yang is squinting at them, if people who know Wang Yang know, this is Wang Yang angry.


    "Why don''t we just play a big one, women? It''s easy for you to find, but it''s more interesting for anyone who loses and runs naked?"


    Wang Yang looked at them and said, with a smile of peace news on his face, as if he was very gentle.


    "Damn, is that man a fool? Isn''t that Xiaowu the champion in our place? "


    "Ha ha, some people just gamble everything for one breath."


    "It''s really death!"


    Some people on the roadside recognized who they were. The big one was Dawu, and the small one was Xiaowu.


    The height of two people is very easy to recognize.


    Qin Yuyao is full of confidence in Wang Yang. She always thinks that Wang Yang is the best one.


    Big and small Wu a face arrogant say: "nature can." According to their thinking, if Qin Yuyao is Wang Yang''s girlfriend and sees Wang Yang so shameful, she will naturally fall into their arms.


    As for losing, sorry, they never thought about it.


    "Ten guns, choose. Don''t say I bully you."


    Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile that both of them were somewhat unnatural, because Wang Yang was too settled. They didn''t know whether Wang Yang really had the ability or was pretending. Anyway, they all took the lead in choosing to do it.


    Two men picked up the air gun and fired ten shots in a row.


    They both had some skills, and each shot eight of the dolls.


    This is the way they used to put pressure on people.


    Qin Yuyao was still calm, after seeing this scene, she was not calm.


    Wang Yang was squinting and said with a smile: "this is very good, but I also seem to feel a little bit, so let''s have a try!"


    Wang Yang said, he directly picked up the gun and shot at it.


    "Eh, no middle..."


    The first shot flew. Everyone thought that Wang Yang was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be a strong man in the field.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was such a bully."


    "I really didn''t expect that such a waste material would make me worry in vain."


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing, but the others laughed with them.


    Qin Yuyao is very worried looking at Wang Yang, she does not know Wang Yang this is intentional, or really careless.


    "Alas! I''m really out of luck! " Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing and said that he was testing the gun just now. His feeling was really right. The gun was transferred by the boss.


    "Boy, you give up. Don''t waste your time. Go streaking now. Of course, if you are willing to leave your girlfriend, we won''t embarrass you."


    "Ha ha, this thing is so simple."


    Two people are singing together, but Wang Yang says with a smile: "is that right? Do you want to make a bet? If I get nine shots, I don''t need you to smash your own car. Is it fair? As for my mortgage, it''s very simple. Here''s a car for you. "Wang Yang''s car is a Ferrari. It was sent by Qin Wuzhou this morning. That kid''s words count.


    Huihuiwu''s car will arrive the next day, which makes Wang Yang a little unhappy, but he doesn''t know whether it''s huihuiwu''s intention to default or other reasons.


    Hearing Wang Yang say this, both of them greedily looked at Wang Yang''s car. They naturally recognized that it was Ferrari''s key.


    "Bet."


    In their opinion, Wang Yang was killed. As for the two men''s gambling, it was unnecessary, because they didn''t believe that anyone would dare to break the debt.


    But soon they couldn''t laugh. Wang Yang fired nine shots at a time, but each shot was hit, almost without stopping.


    Wang Yang''s mood is particularly clear, Qin Yuyao is laughing, such a thing, that is a cool word to describe?


    Two people''s faces are more iron green, they want to turn around to do, but in front of it is a click sound.


    Wang Yang directly broke those air guns with two fingers.


    No need to ask. This is Wang Yang''s skill.


    At this moment, they all felt a little shortness of breath.


    "How to choose? You can do it yourself! I don''t think human bones are harder than these? "


    Wang Yang said lightly, but the people around him were swallowing their saliva fiercely. They never thought that Wang Yang would have such ability.


    "Smash."


    Dawu looks at Xiaowu and says that he naturally knows how good Wang Yang is. If he finds fault for such a thing, why should he suffer?


    As for the law, they all drive Ferrari. When you tell them about it, isn''t that out of your mind?


    Xiaowu was blindfolded. He cried, "brother, we bought it with a loan."


    "Smash it, or you think about your bones."


    Dawu is very decisive, holding a stool directly to his parking not far from the BMW to smash.


    At this moment, Qin Yuyao''s heart is not comfortable.


    "Cool?" Wang Yang suddenly said.


    "Cool..." But after that, Qin Yuyao covers her mouth. It seems that the woman''s family is ashamed to say this

 Chapter 54

    When Wang Yang heard Qin Yuyao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was very happy.


    "Baji..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang''s laughter stopped, because Qin Yuyao suddenly kisses him on the cheek. Then she trots away from him and says, "this is my thanks to you." Then her hidden bodyguards came out and followed her.


    Wang Yang smile, smile is very brilliant.


    The next morning.


    The streets were deserted and few people appeared on them.


    Suddenly, at the end of the street, a tall and straight figure was coming step by step. Finally, he came to the door of Hengtai security company building and stopped. He walked up without expression. At this time, the security guard at the door immediately put out his hand to block his way: "do you have a pass?"


    Wang Yang grinned and said softly, "no!" He''s here to make trouble. Why do you need this crap?


    "No? Then you go back! Our company does not recruit now, your body is not qualified, too thin! " The security guard at the door said mercilessly, and the other impatiently took out the rubber stick, which looked like he could do it at any time.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was a strange light in his eyes. He said faintly, "if I have to go in?"


    The company hall is crowded and people are very busy. Clerks are walking around with papers. Many security guards line up and go out or in from time to time, just like some security companies.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from the gate.


    "Bang!"


    This loud noise makes the people in the company like wooden sculptures in situ, staring at the door, for a while, they haven''t recovered.


    With this loud sound, two tall figures flew in from outside the door, then rubbed the floor and came in again, knocking two passers-by to the ground, and then smashed the potted plants used for decoration in the corner.


    The fragments of potted plants and soil were scattered all over the ground, and several voices were howling on the fragments with a shrill voice.


    At this time, a large group of security guards rushed out from all corners, holding the electric shock wand with the maximum power, and came to the door of the hall.


    The harsh sirens are rising and falling in the sky, just like a wave, which makes people upset.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who has the courage to make trouble in our security company? Are you tired of living? "


    The security guards are looking around angrily. They are always bullying others. Now there are still people who dare to call, which makes them extremely angry.


    In everyone''s eyes, a tall and straight figure is coming step by step.


    The hall became as silent as death, as if time had frozen and no sound could be heard. Everyone was staring at the figure coming.


    Tower


    Tower


    The company hall, which was originally troubled, is now silent, and only the footsteps of people coming at the door can be heard.


    The footsteps seem to be connected with people''s heartbeat. People feel restless and have an ominous premonition. This thin man who seems to be free from the wind has a strong feeling.


    People can''t imagine that the powerful security guards at the door and the burly ones can''t beat such an ordinary man.


    The man came to all the security guards and stopped.


    The security guards took small steps, moved around and surrounded the man in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Yang raised his head. He couldn''t see any expression on his face, but his eyes narrowed slightly. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said, "where is the third bridge?"


    "Who are you? What are you up to? What do you want to do with our third bridge? " A team leader standing in front of the security guards looked at Wang Yang warily and said in a deep voice.


    Wang Yang gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to collect debts. It''s natural that I should pay off debts It''s time for him to pay the debt! "


    "It''s so bold. For the first time, I saw someone dare to attack our security company. Who do you think you are? Do you still want to collect debts from our third bridge? I think you are tired of living Although the security guard is very afraid of Wang Yang, he doesn''t show any weakness on his mouth. His back is on his back. On the surface, he looks very powerful, but he makes some tactical gestures to the security guard behind him.


    These are retired special forces from the special forces. Naturally, they can''t be more familiar with these gestures. After getting the instructions from the security team leader, they immediately surrounded Wang Yang and formed a team.


    Wang Yang noticed the change of these people, the corner of his mouth is raised a touch of sarcastic radian: "also want to fight against me


    This team is the famous wheel team; it is a very simple but practical team. It is used to encircle a very powerful expert and a long siege array.Divided into two groups of people, a group of people surrounded by a circle, standing in the outer ring to prevent Wang Yang from escaping, is also a circle to supplement fresh blood. The inner ring attacks Wang Yang in turn, consuming his mind. When someone is injured, he immediately exits the inner ring to the outer ring, and the outer ring immediately adds to the inner ring.


    Finally, the injured person was photographed at the end. When he had a good rest, he would replace the injured person and return to the inner circle.


    This array is just like the perpetual motion machine. It''s very naughty and the most disgusting array.


    There was no fear on Wang Yang''s face, but the corner of his mouth slightly tilted and raised a sarcastic radian: "ha ha..."


    At this time, a security guard with round eyes, clutching the electric shock wand, suddenly came. The blue arc crisscrossed on the stick, making it even more dazzling. The sticks in the hands of these security guards are also full of lightning, just like a concert fan waving a luminous stick for an idol.


    Wang Yang didn''t move. Just when the security guard''s electric shock wand was about to hit him, he suddenly jumped in the air. The last shot came first, and the speed reached the extreme. He put his foot on the security guard''s chest between the lightning and flint.


    The security guard''s chest collapsed instantly, his mouth and nose overflowed with blood, and his eyes turned white. He just felt as if he had been hit by a truck.


    "Ah He uttered a shrill scream like a fierce ghost, and his body also flew upside down like a shell, hitting the crowd hard.


    The face of the man in the inner circle suddenly changed. The strength of the man was too strong. Maybe the wheel fight had no effect on him at all.


    All of them thought of a saying: "one strength, ten meetings!" In front of absolute power, no matter how powerful his array is, it will eventually collapse.


    The people in the inner circle tried to catch the inverted voice, but they didn''t expect that the force was so strong that the people who connected them flew out with them, and finally even the people in the outer circle made a gap.


    Two or three people curled up in the corner like knotted ropes.


    There is a huge gap in this humanoid array.


    People looked at Wang Yang in dismay, only to think that he was too terrible to fight.


    "Are you still coming?" Wang Yang light smile, his smile in people''s ears, but it is like thunder general burst open.


    "Together!" The security team leader also knew that the safest method was useless. He simply broke the cauldron and sank it. Let everyone go together!


    "Come on!" Wang Yang looked at the crowd with indifferent eyes. There was no fear on his face. His body was the same as before. He didn''t move until the end.


    When the crowd came in front of him, Wang Yang moved, and his speed reached the extreme. He shuttled between the crowd, accompanied by one after another howling, and each figure flew backwards.


    The sound of scream was like a tidal wave. One by one, the figures flew backward and finally collapsed on the ground.


    "Ah


    "He''s not human, he''s a devil!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The staff who watched from afar were scared. They never thought that there would be such a strong person in the world who would fight against all the security guards in a security company alone. The people in the company are all ace players and the inside information of the security company. Now they are pouring out, but it''s useless. People who watch the war can''t believe it.


    Wang Yang''s reaction speed was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to see.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a figure was lying on the ground struggling with a shrill cry.


    In the blink of an eye, there were a large number of people lying on the ground.


    In this crowd, only the security captain was left.


    He has been scared out of courage, the whole person fear to the extreme, the heart is made up of a chill, how can he be so strong?


    Is he still human?


    What did Qiao Laosan do? He got into trouble with such a monster!


    People have such an idea in their heart.


    The security team leader knew that this guy had countless opportunities to beat himself to the ground, but he didn''t do it. Every time at the critical moment, he just blocked his attack, but didn''t do it to him. As the last one standing on the ground, it''s not accidental, it''s inevitable!


    Wang Yang did it on purpose.


    Because there are no scars on his body.


    Standing in a group of wailing crowd, listening to the screams from his companions, he gnawed at his mind and let him fear to the extreme. The security team leader shivered and looked at Wang Yang in a daze. Then he was the first one to shiver in his dream and cried out in horror: "you What would you do? Qiao Laosan will be back soon. It''s you who make trouble of him. I don''t have any hatred with you! "


    Wang Yang gazed into the eyes of the security team leader and said without expression: "do you want to go?"


    "Yes The security team leader almost roared out. Then, under people''s dull eyes, as a senior person and the strongest person in the company, he knelt down in public and cried: "please let me go. I''ll leave the company now. It''s Mr. Qiao who offends you. I have nothing to do with him."Wang Yang eyebrows pick, light said: "want me to let you go, this can also But you have to tell me, Bridger three, where is he now? "


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the security team leader was stunned and then said in panic: "I really don''t know where he is. I haven''t seen him since early this morning. I absolutely didn''t cheat you. I can swear to God that if I lie, I''ll hit five thunders every day."

 Chapter 55

    "I didn''t expect that guy to run very fast! But what''s the use of that? I don''t need to come back in my life? "


    Wang Yang said with a cold smile, he naturally knows what people around him look like, but he doesn''t care. He just wants to let people around him know that Wang Yang is not so easy to provoke.


    In fact, Wang Yang also did it. When he left Qiao Laosan''s company for less than half an hour, the whole Donghua City knew that Qiao Laosan''s site had been swept by Wang Yang.


    Qiao Laosan is not the boss of that company, but who doesn''t know that place is famous for Qiao Laosan?


    However, it is intriguing that Qiao Laosan didn''t show up. Is that because he is afraid of Wang Yang, or something else?


    No one knows.


    Wang Yang is pacing in the street. He has felt that someone has been following him since just now, but he doesn''t know who that person is. What he has to do is to lead the snake out of the hole.


    "Dada..."


    Suddenly, dense footsteps came. Wang Yang knew someone was coming. He didn''t know who it was, but he didn''t need to care who it was.


    "Ha ha, brothers, surround this guy for me. As long as we kill him, each of us will have 10000 yuan."


    "Ha ha, this thing is really good."


    "I didn''t expect that! The money is so easy to earn. The boy is dead. Give it to me


    All of a sudden, a group of people jumped out. There was no need to ask. Wang Yang knew who it was. He just thought that if there were too many people, he could be killed?


    This kind of person is really too naive. You know what Wang Yang has been facing is group warfare. Anyway, so many people can be killed at will. A group of people are holding more than one meter long machetes.


    It seems that people are blocking everything around, and there is no movement.


    Wang Yang is the first to kill the people in front of him. If he doesn''t strike first, he will be passive.


    The first let Wang Yang to down, he not only did not convergence, but continue to break out.


    The combat effectiveness gap between the two sides is very large.


    Wang Yang got a knife. All the way, the sword was shining and the flesh was flying. No one could hold on for a second in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also has a sense of propriety. He just cuts people down to the point where they lose their fighting power. He doesn''t want to kill people in this street. Even if he has the license to kill people, he can''t help saying, "no, this boy is so terrible. Kill him for me!"


    "Don''t hesitate, kill this guy."


    "Give me everything."


    They were not only not frightened by Wang Yang, but also aroused their blood one by one, and their looks were ferocious.


    Wang Yang is a smiling face of killing, for such things, he is not care.


    If he is alone, anyone will die.


    There is no way, he is so strong.


    No one can carry a knife in front of him.


    A few minutes later, the place was covered with blood, but Wang Yang was undamaged. He glanced at it, but no one could stand.


    This is the strength of Wang Yang, which no one can match.


    "Who sent you?" Wang Yang stepped on a man at will and asked. That man was cut off by Wang Yang. Just now, he was brave enough to pave the way for the people behind him and wanted to die with Wang Yang in his arms.


    It''s just a pity that such people have little effect at all.


    Wang Yang is such a person. He has survived all kinds of battles. How can he die in such a person?


    "I''m a member of the Wolf Gang." That person''s wound is trampled by Wang Yang. Wang Yang is such a person. He always looks for other people''s pain. As long as there is a beginning, he can continue.


    "Oh, it''s from this club! It''s just that I wonder, it seems that this club and I are well water but not river water. When will there be such a big feud between the two sides? "


    Wang Yang also some don''t understand of ask a way, this words but no one can answer Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang has forgotten that he and he Zishan knew each other because he rescued he Yuxin in the hands of the Wolf Gang. Otherwise, what would be such a situation?


    Now that he knows who sent him, he doesn''t need to think so much. There are not many people in this place who dare to impersonate the Wolf Gang.


    But Wang Yang is to consider a thing, that is, now is a coincidence, or really someone calculated?


    You know, as soon as he came out from Qiao Laosan, he was calculated. If there was nothing wrong, how could he not believe that Qiao Laosan and Su Qing were an organization?


    Wang Yang also tortured Shen Guoqi at that time, but there was no way to know the real thing, because Shen Guoqi didn''t know much, he was just a small person.


    If he didn''t need to be protected, he might not know about the existence of Chen Laoba and Qiao Laosan.


    You know, they always wear masks when they go to parties, so there are not many people who can know such things.When Wang Yang thought of the organization, he had some worries in his heart. One person knew that it was a burden, but he had no way.


    "Su Qing, it seems that it''s time to settle accounts with you." Wang Yang is going to find Su Qing, but who knows, his mobile phone rings.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang saw that it was Wang Xue''s phone, his mood was a little dignified, he knew that if there was nothing, Wang Xue would not look for him.


    "Come back quickly. Just now, a group of people came into the company and smashed it everywhere. The security guards fought back desperately and were almost killed. A group of security guards were sent to the hospital, and now the company is in a mess. "


    Wang Xue''s voice is trembling, but Wang Yang can already think of how scared she is. For such a thing, he is very angry. He knows that he is careless. If he dares to ask others for trouble, they will naturally dare to ask him for trouble.


    However, he did not panic, but directly to he Zishan went to a phone.


    "I want your help on some things. My company was almost uprooted. Besides, I was attacked by the Wolf Gang outside. I need you to help me guard the company. I will deal with other things."


    Wang Yang and he Zishan are not out of sight either. He knows that only he Zishan can lend a helping hand now.


    "Well, my men will be here in ten minutes. Watch first."


    He Zishan is also a sharp man. He naturally knows what Wang Yang is doing now, so he won''t hold Wang Yang back. He will help others whatever they need.


    Sure enough, before five minutes, Wang Xue called again and said, "just now some people said they were your friends. They have been guarding here, but what do they do? It''s like a mixed club? "


    "They are members of the club. You don''t need to be afraid. They are my friends. Don''t ask any more questions. First, stabilize the people in the company. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Wang Yang also knows that he has a lot of trouble on his side now, so he first asks others to hold on.


    "Good." Wang Xueying replied, "you have to be careful, too!"


    "Well, I will. I''ll be busy first."


    Wang Yang doesn''t plan to go back either. He wants to meet Su Qing and calculate each other''s accounts.

 Chapter 56

    When Wang Yang wants to ask he Zishan where the territory of the Wolf Gang is, he hasn''t moved yet, but his mobile phone rings, a strange number.


    "Who?" Wang Yang said quickly.


    "Evil wolf helps Su Qing." Su Qing''s voice was a little chilly, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a snake''s letter.


    This is Wang Yang''s first real contact with the other party. He said with a cold smile, "why, if you want to declare war with me, you dare to attack my people."


    "I don''t know if you want to declare war, but I have to say that the person who attacked you just now has nothing to do with me, even if it is my confidant who leads the team."


    Su Qing has always been very clean and neat in his work. He doesn''t think there is any face in it. His confidants betray him and take a group of people to attack Wang Yang, which really annoys him.


    If Su Qing really arranged the attack on Wang Yang, Su Qing would not be afraid of the next, but he didn''t do it. He wouldn''t be stupid to fight with Wang Yang.


    Others don''t know, but Su Qing knows that there are some problems with Wang Yang''s identity, and it''s still a big problem, even if he hasn''t found out yet.


    "Oh, you are telling me that just now I was almost killed by your people, and my territory was swept by you. You have nothing to do?"


    Wang Yang''s voice is very cold. He feels that he is treating him as a fool?


    "I just said that if you want to fight, I won''t care. I just don''t want to be treated as a gun. If you want to die by yourself, I think you can do it."


    Su Qing''s meaning is very simple, that is, how Wang Yang wants to do it is Wang Yang''s own business.


    Wang Yang hesitated. Was he really wrong?


    "I''ll tell you another secret, that is, now some people have been staring at you, and they will attack people around you. This is my gift to you. As for others, don''t trouble me. For the moment, I don''t have time to pay attention to you. When there is no direct conflict of interest, we don''t need such fierce conflict."


    Su Qing is a very interesting person, Wang Yang felt it from here.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally said, "well, since you have said that, I believe you. If I find out this matter, it really has something to do with you, then we will not die. "


    "Naturally." Su Qing said this and hung up.


    A younger brother beside Su Qing looked at Su Qing and asked, "boss, why don''t we kill him directly? Anyway, this guy had a grudge against us before. "


    "Kill him? It''s easy for you to think about it. Once he dies, we will suffer from enemies. Besides, some people want to do so, so they buy our people off. They just don''t think that these guys are hidden so deeply. It''s a bit troublesome in the future. "


    Su Qing is very clear that those people are afraid that they are not good, otherwise they would not be so aggressive.


    Wang Yang also knew this, so he went back directly. He knew that some people must know the secret, but some people didn''t know anything.


    As for the scene of the crime just now, it is estimated that it has been dealt with. No matter when it is, there will be no lack of dirty things.


    Wang Yang went to the company to see those people, and then went to the hospital to express his sympathy, which temporarily stabilized his heart.


    However, the company''s arrival is good. No one blames him. Instead, they know that these people are coming for revenge. They are all indignant.


    With the support of such a group of people, Wang Yang''s mood also calmed down a lot.


    Wang Yang asked people to look for him all over the place that day, but who was killing him.


    Wu Hong was sitting lazily on the sofa with his head on his right hand. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and he sat upright.


    Wang Yang, just a small security team leader, had the courage to attack him.


    Even if there is no evidence, Wu Hong still believes that Wang Yang was the one who attacked him when something happened to him.


    In Wu Hong''s opinion, if Wang Yang doesn''t get rid of him, he will be in great trouble in the future. Now that his opponent''s wings are not full, he is already so arrogant. What if he waits for his opponent to be strong?


    It is not a simple matter to remove Wang Yang.


    Wu Hong''s eyebrows are even tighter. All the things Wang Yang did before are not simple. It''s not so easy to let such a person into the trap he set.


    But Wang Yang has no way to deal with it, but can Wang Xue deal with it?


    Such a woman has always been soft and weak, and is an easy target to start with. At that time, with the help of this woman''s affairs, people will be attracted.


    Wu Hong looked at the expressionless strong men in black suits standing in front of him. He threw his information on the table and said slowly, "see, you catch Wang Xue for me. I want to live."


    "Yes Those big men said in a hurry, Hou then fish pass away, after they left, Wu Hong opened a website again, looking at the black page, he said with a grim smile: "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, everything I lost, you have to give me back."After class, Wang Xuegang and his friends are going shopping together. After all, many days have happened in the past few days, and his depressed heart needs to be released.


    "Wang Xue, I''ll go to the toilet. You wait for me here."


    While walking in the pedestrian street, Zhao Li looks at Wang Xue with a smile and says, "take out the paper in the bag and turn out what you are looking for. Zhao Li puts the bag in her hand into Wang Xue''s hand and says," hold this for me and wait for me outside! "


    Wang Xue smiles and holds the bag in Zhao Li''s hand, "you go quickly, I''ll wait for you here."


    People come and go on the road, but it''s especially obvious that there is a van in the pedestrian street.


    Wang Xue looked at the van, more puzzled, how can this car appear here?


    The van was not listed, and Wang Xue turned around. It was someone else''s business and had nothing to do with her.


    When the car came to Wang Xue''s side, the speed slowed down, the door suddenly opened, and two people jumped out. One of the two people covered Wang Xue''s hand, and the other directly picked up her leg.


    Wang Xue looks at those two people in horror. She just feels that everything in front of her is a little confused. She can''t open her eyes.


    Struggling hard, but weak, Zhao Li''s bag also dropped to the ground, her own bag also fell to the ground when struggling.


    When Zhao Li comes out, she happens to see the scene that Wang Xue is taken into the car. She suddenly catches up and wants to pull Wang Xue down. The door of the car has been closed and there is no license plate number behind. Zhao Li is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Come quickly, your sister has been taken." She turned and picked up the bags of two people on the ground. Thinking of Wang Xue''s younger brother, she called Wang Yang.


    "What do you mean, my sister is gone?" Wang Yang roared loudly, but his brain was in a hurry to analyze who would have done it.


    When Wang Yang came, Zhao Li quickly said, "just when I came out, I saw that Wang Xue was brought into the van by two people. They were all evil spirits. They seemed to be coming for Wang Xue."


    Wen Yan, Wang Yang''s heart sank down and said, "what''s the license plate number?"


    "I don''t know. They didn''t put up a sign at all."


    "Don''t cry. Go back. It''s not safe on the way." Wang Yang said anxiously. Now he''s a little flustered and doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know the license plate number. Who knows who those people are? He knows that those cars must have been stolen. Now he wants to find someone. How can he find them?


    Wang Yang wants to go to those brothers to see if they know where Wang Xue is.


    You know, he can''t find anyone else, and it''s even harder to say. After calling them one by one, Wang Yang asked all the people to gather at the door of the security room.


    In addition to the guy who was beaten in hospital yesterday, the rest of them were slightly injured, but they all came, and some of them were from he Zishan, they also came.


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd and said anxiously, "a group of people have kidnapped my elder sister. Now go to find my elder sister to see if you can find her, or if there is any news about her, please come back and let me know."


    A group of people rushed out, but Wang Yang was worried and didn''t know what to think.


    Wu Hong coldly squint at the woman lying on the ground, light said, "well done, this bitch finally belongs to me."


    Wu Hong returned to the sofa, thinking that with Wang Yang''s skill, his people might not be able to help him, but they should be more light, so as to grasp.


    Wu Hong thought for a moment and said to the bodyguard beside him, "please ask the international mercenary regiment to come here, and then let them help. No matter how much it is, I''ll make up my mind. Do you understand me?"


    For Wu Hong''s words, those people never refused at all. They said yes and left.


    Tap the table with your index finger, rhythmic and gentle.


    There was no other movement in the room. The corners of Wu Hong''s mouth slowly rose. His bad smile was like a demon from hell.


    This time, we must let Wang Yang never come back.


    Wang Yang has been looking for two or three days, but has not found the news of Wang Xue. Those people below also have no news of their sister. Wang Yang is more worried.


    The uneasiness in the heart spreads slowly. I don''t know why, Wang Xue doesn''t have any news.


    According to the common sense, if someone kidnaps a person, how can people spread the news, but Wang Xue has no news at all.


    What''s the situation? Are those people aiming to kidnap Wang Xue?


    These two days, Wang Yang also sent people to watch Wu Hong''s action. It seems that there is no abnormality in that person. All his life is the same as usual, except for going to the company, that is, staying at home.


    As soon as it was dark, Wang Yang packed up his things and drove towards the Wu family.


    There is still a long distance from the Wu family, so he stops the car to one side, and Wang Yang chooses an entry point to enter the Wu family.The Wu family''s security system has always been very sound, but when they met Wang Yang, they didn''t work.


    Just as Wang Yang was about to rush in, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Today, when he came out, he deliberately set it to vibration. If there is anything important, brothers can still call him.


    Thousands of exhortations, not important things do not call him.


    So is it important that the phone rings now?


    Wang Yang squatted in the grass, looking at the patrolling security guard, stepped back, ran dozens of meters away, and then picked up the mobile phone.


    The phone''s on.


    Caller ID: scar.


    Wang Yang pursed his lips slightly and his fingers trembled slightly. Looking back at the Wu family not far behind him, he frowned more tightly and thought displeasantly.


    Just about to call, the cell phone rang again.


    "Hello." Wang Yang tried to make his voice as usual, carelessly said.


    Scar''s voice sounded worried: "I have found someone in the primeval forest of Donghua city." You know, it''s easy to have problems here.


    Wang Yang''s brow wrinkled more tightly, doubted and said: "where is the primeval forest?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Scar a face anxiously says, "the person of hand hits to hear."


    Wang Yang held the mobile phone tightly and looked at the distance with a serious face. He was slightly excited. After a long time, he eased down and said slowly, "in that case, I''ll go back first! Don''t act rashly. I''ll talk about it when I go back! "


    Wang Yang looks back at the Wu family and turns to leave, but when he leaves, Wu Hong, on the second floor of the Wu family, looks at his back with a glass of wine in his hand. His eyes are like a snake looking at its prey.


    Although it is said that the mercenary regiment has settled the people, Wu Hong is still very worried. During the day, he can go to see for himself.


    When he got to the primeval forest on the edge of Donghua city and looked at the explosive traps, Wu Hong said with satisfaction, "I''m very satisfied, as long as I can let Wang Yang never come back!"


    It''s almost dawn, hazy, and there are many dewdrops in the morning. When Wang Yang came out, he took a deep breath and didn''t sleep last night.


    "Well, you all stay here honestly. I can go myself. I don''t need your company. It''s not dangerous."


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and without waiting for the people to speak, he quickly walked out, got into the car, inserted the key, and stepped on the accelerator.


    Standing at the gate of the primeval forest, Wang Yang looked at the gloomy inside and could see the cabin not far away with a telescope.


    In the cabin?

 Chapter 57

    Wang Yang is not so sure of the thought, looking around the quiet is very unusual, Wang Yang know there must be ambush, he quickly took a knife from the back of the car, and a few pistols, bullets.


    Usually, these things are not used. After all, it''s not good to make a big noise.


    But now it''s about Wang Xue''s life, and Wang Yang doesn''t care so much about it. He looks around warily. No wonder the enemy will choose this place. If the dead kill people here, it won''t cause any disturbance.


    Before two steps forward, a bullet hit him at the foot.


    After loading, Wang Yang leaned out slightly and heard the sound of bullets.


    It seems that those people have completely locked his place, and obviously he has been targeted before he came down.


    Wang Yang looked at the direction of the bullet, thought about the angle and strength just now, and estimated that he could judge the position of the man.


    Those people have a lot of bullets, but Wang Yang''s bullets are fixed.


    A lot of bullets hit the car, and the sound was harsh.


    Wang Yang looked at the big tree opposite him, rolled over and hit the two men. His shooting skills were always excellent. He only heard two grunts, and the barrage of bullets had stopped.


    There was silence and no other sound. Wang Yang was hiding behind a tree. When he was about to run forward, he saw the loose soil under his feet and frowned slightly.


    They are not vegetarians. They even use land mines and explosives.


    But it''s no use. It doesn''t depend on who he is. If such a simple thing could defeat him, he would have died many times.


    There are five breaths on the left, three on the right and four in front.


    Wang Yangjing felt the breath around him, and then he held his breath.


    "Where''s that kid?"


    "I don''t know. It should be on the front left."


    "The gun in his hand should not have many bullets. As long as we fight with him, he can''t help it."


    Those mercenaries even spoke up, because they could not find Wang Yang''s existence, so they all chose to gamble and attract Wang Yang with their own voice. As for whether they would be shot by Wang Yang, they no longer considered it.


    For these mercenaries, when they know that the enemy''s strength is relatively strong, it''s a dream not to sacrifice anyone.


    Open your own mouth, then Wang Yang choose to kill who, that is the biggest fairness.


    As long as Wang Yang''s position is exposed, they can attack Wang Yang.


    The main reason is that Wang Yang''s means were too powerful at the beginning. Before they could react, he had already hidden away.


    Everyone''s heartbeat is very fast, they are waiting, even they are afraid of Wang Yang suddenly killed.


    Although we all have the consciousness of being a bait, their hearts are more heavy when they are really a bait.


    If you can live, no one wants to die.


    "Click."


    Suddenly, in front of them came the sound of the branches being trampled off. Without hesitation, all of them fired directly at the sound point.


    "Wuwu..."


    "He''s over there."


    Suddenly, a stuffy hum came. A man not far away from them fell to the ground. They found that Wang Yang didn''t know when he was in front of them.


    Although they are all in the same place, they are separated by dozens of meters one by one, and they still crawl on the ground, so that they don''t want to be hit by Wang Yang.


    The trees here are not strong enough, so the sight is better. If Wang Yang didn''t make a noise to divert their attention just now, they would easily find Wang Yang.


    But there was no if. After Wang Yang killed a man, he bit the bloody knife in his mouth and crawled into the grass.


    "Shit, what the hell is that kid?"


    "It''s a big loss."


    "Don''t complain. Let''s go. There''s only one of him. There are eleven of us."


    Those people are collective toward the grass, at the moment Wang Yang is a face of cold sweat lying in the grass, he knows the most difficult time has come.


    These guys have a lot of skills. Just now, several times the bullets were flying close to his hair. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been injured.


    "Click..."


    The dead branches have been trampled on by them for several times. They are very nervous. Now it''s the most critical moment.


    Everyone was staring at the distance, and their eyes were even more fierce. Once they found Wang Yang, they would kill him on the spot.


    Wang Yang looked at his pistol. Now there are three bullets and a knife on him.


    This is all his weapons.


    However, Wang Yang also had some regrets. He also underestimated the enemy. If he brought out his weapon, how could he fight so hard?Dong Dong.


    It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer.


    With the approaching of footsteps, ten people''s heart beat faster.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and then moved quickly through the grass.


    "Bang..."


    "Chase."


    They all saw Wang Yang on the move, but Wang Yang''s reaction was very fast. Every shot just flew past him. The most dangerous bullet left a bloodstain on his face.


    The burning pain on his face made Wang Yang''s heart begin to boil.


    In the distance, in the cabin, a tough man listened to the gunfire outside. He looked at the bound Wang Xue and said, "I don''t know what your brother used to do as a soldier before?"


    He is the old Ningwu valley of the poisonous tongue mercenary Corps. His character is more violent, and there are some unpleasant things. Anyone who dares to provoke him is doomed.


    Now he is a little irritable, originally he thought it was easy to kill Wang Yang, but now his people have been out for almost ten minutes, still did not kill Wang Yang, this can see that Wang Yang''s strength is very strong.


    In fact, they have investigated all the information about Wang Yang before. Originally, Wang Yang was just a good person according to their idea, but who knows that Wang Yang''s strength has exceeded their imagination.


    "You''d better let me go, or my little brother won''t spare you."


    Wang Xue said with three points of fear, her only happiness is that these people did not spoil her, otherwise she really did not know how to live.


    "Ha ha, you can''t spare us? If I don''t laugh at Wang Yang, or if I give him another ten years of cultivation, there''s no way to compare with my younger brothers. "


    Ningwu Valley is very proud to say, but his eyes are very hot looking at Wang Xue, said: "big wave, hip, good figure, beautiful face, it''s a pity, if not for the boss to intact you, I really want to feel your taste."


    Although Ningwu Valley doesn''t know who his gold master is, the gold master has already said that he can''t spoil this woman, so he can only hold his breath and rape Wang Xue with his eyes.


    Wang Xue naturally felt the other side''s eyes, but she prayed in her heart, little brother, you must be safe!


    Bang.


    Suddenly a burst of dense gunfire broke out again, there has entered the white hot.


    Wang Yang used the last three bullets to send the three people to the west to collect scriptures.


    But three people died, and seven more.


    Wang Yang is also trying to dodge, these people''s shooting is very accurate, at least nine out of ten guns are in one shot.


    "Damn, these people are really insidious."


    Wang Yang wiped the sweat from his forehead, which was frightening.


    Just now, when he was running in the grass, he almost stepped on the mine which had been buried before.


    Wang Yang also does not know, how can these people prepare so completely.


    If you change a person, it will die here, and it is possible to die without a whole body.


    But when I met him, it was a nightmare they had all their lives. It might even be their last nightmare now.


    Wang Yang has no other skills, but his shooting skills and speed are powerful.


    Those people thought that Wang Yang would keep running in front, but who knows, Wang Yang turned back quietly in the grass.


    "Chase, where is that boy now?"


    "I don''t know, but he can''t walk much. Now this place is in our view. When we wait for the front, he wants to be tragic. There is nothing hidden in that place."


    "Be careful, Mary next door. I didn''t expect that one person could make us so embarrassed. This time it''s really a big loss. The next time we have such a task, we should first see what''s going on, and then let the boss take it down. Otherwise, many of our brothers are not dead enough. "


    They are all awed by Wang Yang''s methods, but they are all people who lick blood at the edge of the knife. Naturally, they know that now they are immortal with Wang Yang, so there is no room for them to maneuver.


    Whoever kills the other party first is the winner.


    Just, where is Wang Yang so easy to kill?


    Now they don''t even know where Wang Yang is.


    "Be careful. There are mines in this area."


    All of a sudden, one person reminded us that now they are all in group action. Several people are piled up together. If one of them stepped on a mine, everyone would be unlucky.


    As soon as this was said, other people began to subconsciously separate. They didn''t believe in the strength of other people.


    "Wow..."


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of movement in the grass.


    "Look at that kid on the left."


    A man suddenly raised his hand and shot at them, but Wang Yang didn''t disappear like before. Instead, he stood up and grinned at them, showing his white teeth, just like a ferocious shark opening his mouth to them.Before they could react, Wang Yang shot them in the foot.


    There''s no accuracy?


    The leader hasn''t responded yet, but the others are tumbling backwards.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise.


    Patches of grass were razed to the ground.


    Those who took the lead in responding were slightly injured, but the first person who shot Wang Yang was the body of the bombed body.


    "Ha ha, there are still six people. We will play well. Dare to kill Wang Yang. Wang Yang has a hundred ways to let you know what life is like to die."


    Wang Yang smiles and hides again.


    The six people who didn''t have much to do on the ground were decadent. They knew they were in big trouble this time, and they provoked such a terrible enemy.


    Only at this time, they have no way back.


    "The strength of that boy is beyond our imagination. I''m afraid we will die here easily. Even if you want to kill him, it will cost a lot. " A young man with a gloomy face began to say that he knew there was such a big problem, but he had no way to solve it.


    "Brothers, do you remember the slogan of our poisonous tongue mercenary corps?"


    A senior mercenary said that he had been licking blood with a knife for 20 years. He had always been his murderer, but he didn''t expect that he would be killed this time. However, he knew that sooner or later he would have to pay it back. There was nothing wrong with this.


    "Share happiness and difficulties together. You live and I die, and you raise my family."


    When a person speaks in a low voice, he has already guessed what the other person wants to say.


    "At this time, we have no choice. Later, if that son of a bitch appears in front of us, who can die with him, then we can go directly, and the rest of the brothers will be the family. As long as our mercenary regiment doesn''t die, there will be a meal in your brother''s house. Although it''s not rich, it won''t let your family be bullied. "


    The old mercenary said that the evil tongue mercenary regiment has always pursued this policy, in order that at the critical moment, some people are willing to give up.


    Of course, this also originated in the 1990s. These people were the first to go out of a village. That''s why they have such a belief. No matter how many people they joined, they still do so. Only in this way can such a small mercenary Corps survive to the present.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 58

    Wang Yang naturally heard what they said. He couldn''t help thinking that he couldn''t underestimate the heroes in the world. Such things can be thought of and carried out. The head of the poisonous tongue mercenary Corps is not a simple person!


    For some people, it''s nothing, but people who really often experience life and death and have fetters will know what such things mean.


    You know, many people think that after they die, the family behind them will also be taken care of, so they dare to do something.


    Of course, it still needs to be implemented. If it becomes a mere formality, it will make people lose heart. However, such a thing is impossible. Even if the people below will not do it, Ningwu valley will also carry it out. If those people who have sacrificed are eaten, who dares to work hard? Maybe the other party is holding the idea of dying together, and they will not do it Cutting more quickly, with a fierce force in each eye, as if he had already let out his own life.


    The effect is also very obvious. In almost ten minutes, someone found Wang Yang.


    This is also Wang Yang deliberately let them find the factor in it, he has been prepared to fight here.


    There are at least ten mines around Wang Yang. Later, if those people dare to come over, he has 80% confidence to send these people to heaven. He doesn''t know who Wang Yang is. He dares to fight against him in this way. He really doesn''t know how to write dead words.


    Six people''s pace is very calm, they also know that now they have seen the enemy, if they don''t advance and retreat together, it''s easy to be shot by Wang Yang, such things are the same everywhere.


    "Ha ha, you cowards, I''ve been standing here, and you dare not rush here. You''re really useless without eggs." Wang Yang looked at them and said sarcastically that he looked at the mines ten meters away from the corner of his eyes. We all know a lot about them, so we all have their own tacit understanding.


    Dong Dong.


    The mercenary''s heart beat so fast that it seemed to quicken a few times every second.


    They are still about 70 meters away from Wang Yang. They are not sure to kill Wang Yang at such a distance, so they are all slowly approaching, especially some people who are involved in the deployment of mines. They all know that there are mines here. As long as they make good use of these mines, they can send Wang Yang to the sky.


    "Be careful."


    One of the mercenaries whispered, while Wang Yang raised his pistol slightly and looked at them with a smile full of provocation.


    However, Wang Yang is not anxious to shoot, as if to wait for the other side to come, he shot again.


    The six mercenaries are not people who have never experienced great changes, but now they feel a kind of overwhelming momentum when facing Wang Yang. It is clear that the other side is just standing there quietly.


    "Bang..."


    The gunshot didn''t come to mind. Wang Yang just yelled out with his mouth. The mercenaries on the opposite side were already facing Wang Yang''s muzzle, and they didn''t dare to move at all.


    They are all veterans who have been on the battlefield for a long time. Naturally, they can tell what the sound was like just now.


    But they did not expect that Wang Yang should have the courage to do so crazy things in such an environment.


    If they had misjudged just now, I''m afraid it would have been a fierce gunfight.


    "Ha ha, originally I thought you guys were rubbish, but you want to get close to me and send me on the road. Do you have such ability?" Wang Yang glanced at the mines on the ground. He knew what those people were thinking, but he didn''t care.


    Wang Yang is also an expert in art. He is brave. If the other side has a super strong man, he will detonate the mine all at once. It''s useless for him to fly.


    However, they don''t know Wang Yang''s ability, but Wang Yang knows his own ability. He is sure that he will stop the bullets before they arrive. This is the capital that he dares to stand here so arrogantly.


    There is Wang Yang is really worried about Wang Xue, he is here for a quick decision.


    If a gun is used against these people, he may not be sure to kill them quickly, which he knows very well.


    Wang Xue is more important than his life, so Wang Yang doesn''t want to appear anything that will endanger Wang Xue''s life.


    According to Wang Yang thought, the other party''s boss should not pay attention to this side, otherwise the other party will definitely get Wang Xue out to threaten him.


    "Kill."


    When the mercenaries see that they are less than 30 meters away from each other, they still don''t move at this time, so when?


    A fire snake swept over Wang Yang, Wang Yang is fast retreat Dodge, those people are fast pursuit.


    "Don''t let him go."


    "Come on, he''s right ahead. Block his way."


    Several mercenaries were excited, and their inner breath was about to vent.


    Just now they all saw that Wang Yang wanted to wait for them to come. Such a contemptuous act was a naked shame for the proud people.But now they finally have a chance to shoot Wang Yang, which is a shame before snow.


    They didn''t notice that Wang Yang''s speed of dodging was very fast, but the distance to the front was only 20 meters.


    "Ha ha, a fool is a fool. How can you understand what I mean? Now let me send you down! "


    With a smile, Wang Yang rolled on the spot and shot back to the place where the mine was.


    "Not good..."


    In fact, when they heard Wang Yang''s laughter, they all felt something was wrong, but they had no chance to change.


    Just now, the mines were all close to each other. When they planted the mines, they didn''t let people have a chance to rush out. Who ever thought that this would be a way to bury them.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge bang in the sky and a chain explosion of mines. Those mercenaries had no chance to run out. If Wang Yang didn''t roll quickly on the ground, he would be affected.


    "I Pooh."


    Wang Yang got up from the ground and walked quickly to where the mine was.


    Miserable.


    It''s really miserable.


    The mercenaries were all dead. One body was scattered in the same place, with broken hands and half bodies missing.


    "Well, I really don''t know how you live to the present. When you know there are mines in front of you, you dare to go there. Do you really think you are me? If your strength is a little stronger, I dare not do it. It''s a pity that people without brains should die in the hands of the enemy. "


    Wang Yang scolded in a low voice, and then quickly walked toward the wooden house, because he was still in a hurry to save Wang Xue.


    Wang Yang knows that the rest of the people do not necessarily know that he won, but he still raced to the past, he was afraid that those people thought he was dead, so he had no scruple to attack Wang Xue.


    Now, inside the cabin.


    "Girl, if my brothers die, I won''t make your brother feel better. If you die in his hands, I don''t know what it will be like."


    Ningwu Valley quietly looks out with a pistol, but he is very uneasy. As usual, he will be very confident in his younger brother, but this time his enemy is Wang Yang, a very powerful man. He has no confidence in anything, so he takes out a pile of things from a package on the ground with a ferocious face, even if he fails, That will give Wang Yang a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    In fact, once a person like Ning Wudi is defeated, it will lead to unpredictable consequences in the battle.


    "Dada..." Wang Yang rushed to the cabin in a hurry, but he didn''t go to hide his movement. People inside may have known that he was coming, so in such an environment, his voice is meaningless, and now he has no such ability.


    It was quiet and tight inside, and there was no one else. Wang Yang looked around, as if there was no one else. His heart was filled with uneasiness. He walked slowly to the door of the cabin and reached for the door.


    Just when he pushed the door, he was still careful to look inside, and his body was even tighter. He was always on guard against the bullets coming out of it. But strangely, after he pushed the door open, nothing came. On the contrary, Wang Xue looked at him with tears streaming down her face. Her body helped with all kinds of bombs, which made people see her sweat.


    Wang Yang looks at Wang Xue, only to see her shaking her head.


    All of a sudden, he heard something moving on the right side. Wang Yang suddenly turned around and put out his hand for a shot.


    Ningwu Valley is to quickly Dodge, the gun in his hand to Wang Xue, it seems that as long as Wang Yang a shot, will also pull Wang Xue to hell.


    "Don''t get excited. You let my sister go. I''ll let you leave safely. The things between us are in the past. How about that? You know that people like me mean what they say, as long as you really let my sister go... "


    Wang Yang said naively that he felt a little bit of threat from Ningwu valley. He was afraid that he would not kill Ningwu Valley, which would lead this guy to jump off the wall and attack Wang Xue.


    Ningwu Valley coughed twice, his mouth was coughed out, his mouth was full of blood, with a sad smile on his face, "do you know how to be afraid now?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Yangsheng was afraid that this person would be irritated by him, and said, "you are right. What you say is what you say! As you know, I don''t have any other people like me, but I have to have a good reputation. I said that if I don''t care about this, then I don''t care. I don''t have so much desire for revenge. I just want my sister. "


    Ningwu Valley painfully looked out, suddenly turned back, and said with a serious face, "what a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Later, if you survive, I will let you feel the most cruel things in the world. What about my people?"


    Although there is a guess in my heart, Ningwu valley still wants to really hear it from Wang Yang."Those people?" Wang Yang carefully said, "all gone." For the sake of escape convenience, he killed all of them. Besides, the mines just now were beyond his control. You should know that he was more or less injured just now, not to mention the guys who were dead in the mines.


    Ningwu Valley''s eyes are burning, and his expression is even more excited. Although he has already known the ending, his heart is full of reluctance. Those brothers have been fighting with him all the time. They haven''t died in the hail of bullets for so many years. Today they died in the hands of a small man. It''s a big blow for him.


    "No, no, no, please take it easy," Wang Yang said hastily, "there are still two alive, that is, they were knocked unconscious by me."


    Ningwu Valley only feel his body more uncomfortable, a face of pain to see Wang Xue, if he died also must pull down Wang Xue.


    With a serious face, he pointed the pistol at Wang Xue and said coldly, "if you want that woman to live, you can play a game with me!"


    "What game?" Wang Yang looks at Ningwu valley with a serious face, and his brain turns very fast.

 Chapter 59

    Wang Yang felt something was wrong now, especially the other party''s gloomy smile, which made his heart tremble. He had just seen a cold killing intention and an unforgettable hatred in Ningwu valley. He was afraid that the other party could not kill him, which would leave him an unforgettable lesson. Such a thing was not what Wang Yang wanted.


    Because Wang Yang has already known that the other side''s game is related to Wang Xue.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to pay attention to any games. Now you have no choice. I ask you, do you really want to take this woman back safely? If so, have fun with me. If not, I will send her on the road now. " Ningwu Valley looking at Wang Yang Crazy smile, that laughter with a let Wang Yang have antipathy crazy.


    "All right, you can do whatever you want, but if you let me put down my arms and surrender, you can''t expect me to do such a mental thing."


    It is undeniable that Wang Yang has been pinched by Ningwu valley. Now he doesn''t have many good ways, but he also has his own bottom line. He is very clear that the reason why Wang Xue can still live now is that he is not dead. Once he dies, I''m afraid that Wang Xue will fall into the state of life is not like death.


    Don''t ask what, Wang Xue such a beautiful woman, is in such a ferocious unarmed, if there is no such situation, that is the real hell.


    In fact, Ningwu Valley can kill Wang Xue now, but he feels that if he kills Wang Xue himself, there is no way to make Wang Yang feel the pain.


    If Wang Yang kills this woman later, no matter whether he lives or dies, he will live in regret all his life. In this way, the final winner is Ningwu valley.


    Thinking of such things, Ningwu Valley is full of power.


    "It''s easy. We''ll play roulette." Ningwu Valley pointed to a gun on the ground and said, "there is a bullet in it. If you don''t want Wang Xue to die, you can aim at Wang Xue with the muzzle of the gun. If the gun is empty, you can aim at me once."


    Wang Yang originally wanted to refuse, this kind of probability question is the most dangerous, however, if really killed elder sister, that how should do, hesitated does not act.


    Xu is to see Wang Yang''s hesitation, Ningwu Valley cough a, this is to Wang Yang exert mental pressure.


    "If you don''t agree now, I''ll kill this woman right away!" Ningwu Valley said excitedly, he is not afraid of Wang Yang''s disobedience, he also knows where Wang Yang''s bottom line is, so what he chooses now is circuitous.


    "Don''t," Wang Yang said hastily, "I listen to you. I can''t be impulsive, or I will die! Isn''t that the wheel of life and death? I''ve played this kind of game, and you know that people like me like this kind of game most. "


    Wang Yang looked down at the gun on the ground and picked it up slowly.


    Wang Xue looks at Wang Yang with tears and shakes her head in pain. She knows that if Wang Yang shoots her, it will make Wang Yang more sad. She also knows that Ningwu Valley does this for such a thing.


    When Wang Yang touched the gun, he felt that there were two bullets in it. It was not a bullet that Ningwu Valley said. He just wanted to kill his sister himself.


    Wang Yang looked at Ningwu valley with a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    Ningwu Valley looked at Wang Yang with a serious face and yelled in a low voice, "what are you waiting for? You''re not ready to start!"


    Wang Xue looks at Wang Yang with tears, hoping that Wang Yang will leave early and don''t ask her any more.


    Wang Yang loaded his gun and said seriously, "OK, I know!"


    Ningwu Valley looked at Wang Yang with satisfaction and said slowly, "start now. What are you hesitating about?"


    Wang Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "take turns shooting at you two?"


    "Drop your gun on the ground. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Ningwu Valley raised the gun in his hand and looked at Wang Yang with a serious face.


    Wang Yang quickly dropped his gun and pointed the gun on the ground at Ningwu valley. He said slowly, "I''ll start now!"


    Ningwu Valley nodded slowly and said nothing more.


    I also know that Wang Yang has no other choice.


    It seems that Ningwu Valley''s idea is right. That woman is very important to him.


    In order to avenge himself and those brothers outside, the commander looked at Wang Yang with a serious face.


    Wang Yang nervously holds a gun to Ningwu Valley, and he is flustered. If the first one inside is not loaded, the elder sister''s life is more dangerous.


    But if the first shot was aimed at his sister, he would not gamble on it.


    Wang Yang suddenly shot, two in a row, bear the pain to Wang Xue is a shot, he did not expect that the boy should be so deadly.


    Wang Yang quickly shot, two bullets, met together, the original track has changed the direction.


    Without waiting for the other side to react, Wang Yang took the gun away, turned over and picked up his pistol on the ground, and killed Ningwu valley without hesitation.Just now everything is a surprise, if there is a mistake, it is to die.


    Kick that person to one side, walk slowly to the front of Wang Xue.


    Just everything, Wang Xue scared pale, even cry forget, can only sit there.


    When everything is quiet, Wang Yang puts the pistol away from his body and goes to Wang Xue. Looking at the messy thread on her body, he frowns more tightly.


    Wang Yang''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled. These lines look complicated, and I don''t know which one. It''s a very dangerous thing to take those things apart.


    If you don''t take it apart, when the time of the timer turns to zero, there will still be an explosion. The situation is very dangerous.


    Wang Yang went to Wang Xue and pulled out the things in Wang Xue''s mouth, worried and said, "sister, are you ok?"


    Wang Xuegang just scared, now is better, heard Wang Yang''s voice, shaking said, "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, you go quickly, don''t ask me again."


    She can''t escape now. There are all kinds of bombs hanging on her body. If she is careless, she will hurt them both. Instead of hurting the last two people, it''s better to let Wang Yang go first.


    "Sister, it''s OK, you believe me!" Wang Yang said, walking to the back of Wang Xue, looking at the dense lines behind her, there are still 20 minutes left. Although there is a lot of time, there are so many lines, who knows which is which?


    "Listen to elder sister''s words," Wang Xueli looked at her back with rain, but she couldn''t see anything. She cried and said, "you go quickly, don''t ask me any more, I''m hopeless, hopeless!"


    "Sister, you''ll be fine." Wang Yang said, looking at the lines behind Wang Xue, thought of the bomb removal technology he had learned before, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, there are only a few lines that need to be cut. Wang Yang thinks about it and finds out all the lines of a bomb, and then cuts the most important one.


    The number that was still beating began to slow down.


    Good.


    Wang Yang is excited immediately, this is accomplished finally.


    According to this method, Wang Yang finally untied everything. Then he quickly took off the thread on Wang Xue''s body, untied the shackles on her body, and said in a panic, "let''s go quickly, it''s not early now."


    Wang Xue legs soft against Wang Yang''s side, hands tightly grasp Wang Yang''s arm, whispered, "how to do, I can''t walk."


    Wang Yang suddenly picked up snow princess Wang and walked out. At this moment, their hearts were very calm.


    When I ran to the other side of the car, I saw that the glass on the car was broken. Now I can''t manage so much. I stuffed Wang Xue into the rear driver''s seat.


    A step on the accelerator, hurried toward home, and so comforted Wang Xue, Wang Yang from Wang Xue''s bedroom out, straight to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Today, I''m busy outside. I''m really tired and my clothes are filthy. Now I have to wash them well. Standing under the shower, Wang Yang looks at the white wall with a gloomy face and thinks that those people are so brave. I don''t know who has done such a thing and tied Wang Xue in.


    They should not be involved in their family. Now he really doesn''t know how to find someone. He has too many enemies, even for many days. Even if he is placed in front of him, he doesn''t know who he is.


    He Zishan has asked those kids under him to check the news. As a result, a kid who plays computer well said that he did it through XO website. Someone in Donghua city offered a reward for Wang Yang''s life on this website.


    When Wang Yang saw the news, he bit his lip slightly and asked his younger brother to check it. He communicated with the website to see if he could remove it.


    The people of the website naturally can''t pay attention to Wang Yang''s affairs. After all, they all depend on this to eat, but the rich can''t. this is the rule.


    And the other party''s information is false, that is, Wang Yang can''t find who that person is.


    After Wang Yang pacifies Wang Xue, he directly asks people to protect Wang Xue. Then he goes to find he Zishan. He has many things to get answers from he Zishan.


    He Zishan''s home.

 Chapter 60

    Wang Yang looked at he Zishan with a dignified face and asked: "it seems that those people are very serious about my head, but I don''t know who would think of attacking my sister?"


    Wang Yang would like to find out the person behind the scenes immediately.


    He Zishan shook his head and said, "there''s no way to find out. You have too many enemies. Qiao Laosan, Chen Laoba, and several big family childe brothers have a grudge against you. Which one of them dare not do that?"


    When Wang Yang was silent, he knew that what he thought was not so easy.


    Sitting next to Wang Yang, scar, who plays the game, said with a worried face, "what should we do? The people over there don''t know who they are. I''m afraid that they will directly poison next time. Besides, if people really want to plot against your sister, this is just the beginning. I can''t walk around the boss." The relationship between scar and Wang Yang is getting better and better, so they talk at will.


    He Zishan is silent thinking, many things are led by the whole body, he also dare not make decisions, a smart leader, it is in the detailed information to make decisions.


    Wang Yang was sitting on the sofa with a sad face. He took a look at the scar, then frowned more tightly and said slowly, "or, you should take the task first!"


    Scar quickly shook his head and said: "no, although we are all for Huaxia coin, we can''t sell you for this money, can we?"


    Wang Yang was really defeated by scar. He took a deep breath and then said with a headache, "do you know what I mean? I mean, we set up a bureau. If you take over the task, the buyer will show up. We will know who the people over there are. It''s a trick to lead the snake out of the hole, but I''ve thought about it for a long time. "


    Listen to Wang Yang say so, scar secretly relieved a breath, fortunately is such, just but scared him.


    Scar a little hesitant asked: "I''m going to take this task now?" He also knows that time is very precious, because those tasks are still hanging there. The more time passes, the more trouble will be. They all know this very well.


    "Well," Wang Yang smoked a cigarette, and then said, "you''d better ask, and see if you can get something out of that person''s mind?"


    Scar nodded, quickly took the notebook beside him, entered all the information, then looked at Wang Yang, registered an account, and took the task directly.


    Wang Yang sat down beside scar and said, "you can chat with the buyer now, and then dress up as a real killer."


    Scar quickly opened the dialog box and said to the buyer, "are you there?"


    Scar anxiously looked at Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "do you think those people are not here now?"


    "Wait a minute!" He Zishan is some helpless to see scar one eye said: "your boy''s patience is very good originally! How come it''s like this all at once? "


    Scar almost blurted out and said, I''m afraid I''ll be late. At that time, Wang Yang''s family will be killed.


    "Take your time. I''ll have a rest. Let me know when something happens. Do you have technical experts here to protect you? I don''t want to be discovered. "


    Wang Yang is also concerned about chaos, at the beginning of all of a sudden did not respond, to arrange such things first, just do not know whether such things are now too late?


    "People in my side are all top experts. Even people in those countries are not as powerful as him. Don''t worry about this! But the experts over there are not weak. It''s true. "


    He Zishan has done everything. He feels that Wang Yang also has some shortcomings, that is, he is easily influenced by his family. This kind of thing is not so good, because it is easy to be threatened.


    Of course, he Zishan also appreciates Wang Yang''s point. If people have no weakness and don''t care about their families, is that human?


    Wang Yang did not say a word, a few people are waiting in silence.


    More than an hour later, I heard the prompt voice of the chat dialog box, scar quickly opened it, and saw the other party reply, "hello."


    "As long as you kill people, all the money will be given to you. Even if you can kill Wang Yang''s family, I will give you more money. This matter can be guaranteed in XO. I think you can also know?"


    Scar slants a head to see to Wang Yang, small voice of ask a way, "Wang elder brother, how do now?"


    "Ask your younger brother to find out who this person is." Wang Yang looked at the messy head, only feel that the whole head is almost dizzy.


    Wang Yang feels more and more confused now, why does that person want his own life.


    While scar called, Wang Yang held the computer and called, "how long is the deadline?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    "How can I contact you after I kill someone?" Each other''s head suddenly dark down, Wu Hong looked at the computer above the buyer, to one side of the bodyguard said, "you quickly check this person''s IP.""Yes." One side of the bodyguard quickly said.


    But two minutes later, the bodyguard reported the IP address to Wu Hong.


    Wu Hong''s eyebrows are even tighter. I didn''t expect those people to start acting so soon.


    Wu Hong called a man in a hurry.


    "Angkor!"


    "Ma Laoliu, what have you been up to recently?" Wu Hong said with a smile.


    "Angkor, what can I do recently? I''m just wandering around. What can I do for Angkor?" Ma Laoliu is a happy man.


    Ma Laoliu is the boss of a killer organization. That organization is called Heitian. I know by his name that he is with that group of people.


    Wu Hong gave his idea to Ma Laoliu. Ma Laoliu answered quickly and said he had done it.


    Wang Yang waited for half an hour, but he didn''t see anyone answer. He asked scar, who was on the phone, "what''s the matter, can you find it?"


    Scar shook his head, "he said no, there has been encryption, can''t find."


    Just when Wang Yang thought that the other side would not move again, the dialog box jumped out, "Ma Laoliu!"


    Wang Yang''s body trembles, this time finally understood, why his person did not find each other, originally the other party is Ma Laoliu.


    Here, who doesn''t know about the black sky organization? As long as it is mentioned, everyone is scared to death.


    Wang Yang said slowly, "scar, don''t check, I already know who it is."


    Listen to Wang Yang''s words, scar quickly hung up his mobile phone, walked to Wang Yang''s side, worried and asked, "who is it?"


    "You see." Wang Yang took a look at the screen, but he was even more confused, this thing is a bit empty, who will say the name?


    Is this something someone did on purpose?


    Scar along Wang Yang''s line of sight to see, see above write "Ma Laoliu".


    "How could it be him?" Scar puzzled to look at Wang Yang, hesitated and said, "we have nothing to do with the black sky organization, why does this person want to do this to you?"


    He Zishan was smoking. He knew it was very complicated. They touched the whole network of Donghua City, but he didn''t know what the relationship was between those people?


    "It must be for the money." Wang Yang said slowly.


    This kind of thing is not for money, but for what?


    Because they have nothing to do with Ma Laoliu, and there is no estrangement between them.


    "You first stabilize Ma Laoliu, I''ll check." Wang Yang said, put out the cigarette in his hand and went out.


    There is a shopping mall in Majia, which is the biggest one here.


    As long as you wait there, you can wait for Ma Laoliu. When Wang Yang wants to infiltrate, he finds that the dripping water made by Ma''s people doesn''t show. Ordinary people won''t let him in.


    "What do you do? You''re sneaking around here. Don''t you hurry up." Wang Yang was just standing on the floor of Ma Laoliu. When he didn''t go, the bodyguards came and drove him away, which made it more difficult for him to go up.


    Wang Yang apologized and left. When he got down from the elevator to the first floor, he saw a cleaner pushing a garbage can to take the elevator. He thought it was the floor above his sister-in-law.


    Wang Yang thought about it and quickly followed. When he got to the third floor, Wang Yang watched the cleaner come down and pretended to follow him.


    When the man was cleaning the toilet, Wang Yang followed him in and knocked the cleaner unconscious from behind. In a panic, he put on the cleaner''s clothes and tied the cleaner''s backhand in the toilet.


    Shut up his mouth. When you go out, you don''t forget to lock the toilet compartment where the cleaner is locked. In this way, no one will notice the difference of the cleaner for a while and a half.


    Wang Yang came out of the toilet with his hat on.


    He picked up the cleaner''s things and went up in the elevator.


    When they got to the top floor, the security guards just took a look at Wang Yang and saw that his company''s logo was on the clothes on the car, so they let him go.


    Go to the side of the small room, far away you can see the opposite Ma Laoliu''s room.


    That room looks like a secretary''s room. Wang Yang cleans up the messy waste paper in it and pays attention to Ma Laoliu''s room all the time.


    After waiting for a long time, Ma Laoliu didn''t come out of it.


    Although I haven''t been in touch with Ma Laoliu before, I''m sure the two bodyguards often follow Ma Laoliu.


    When Wang Yang was about to clean up, he saw the bodyguard coming towards him with a serious face.


    "Is the cleaning finished? If it''s finished, just leave for us. Don''t make trouble here!" A bodyguard said to Wang Yang fiercely.


    Wang Yang quickly nodded and bowed, walked outside, reluctantly went to the elevator, looked at the elevator door open, some hesitated to go up.


    The door of Ma Laoliu''s room slowly opens. Wang Yang stares at Ma Laoliu carefully and sees a man slowly walking out behind him. Wang Yang knows Chen Laoba.Wang Yang quickly closed the door of the elevator slowly, looking around with some headache. He never thought that Ma Laoliu and Chen Laoba were together.


    Fortunately, they were not seen, otherwise accidents would easily occur.


    Wang Yang now knows who his enemy is, but he still doesn''t understand why Ma Laoliu wants to expose himself, which is very unreasonable. It seems that someone deliberately wants to throw Ma Laoliu out to attract fire?


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so much. It''s day. He''s going to ambush Ma Laoliu and kill Qiao Laosan.


    Otherwise, these enemies will always unite. No matter how powerful he is, he will be useless.


    Soon after Wang Yang left here, the cleaner was found. The building was on alert, and Wang Yang''s trace was also found.


    But it''s no use at this time. Wang Yang has already left here.


    "Cough."


    As soon as Wang Yang got home, he felt someone looking at him.


    Sure enough, not far away there is a very beautiful beauty over there, but the other side with a mask, a pair of eyes are covered by sunglasses, the appearance, simply can''t see who it is.

 Chapter 61

    Wang Yang looks a bit serious. He knows that someone is watching him, but he didn''t expect that someone would appear in front of him so blatantly.


    The figure of the other side makes him feel familiar. This is the person he has met.


    "When my old friend comes, you don''t invite me in?" That beautiful woman''s voice is very sharp, Wang Yang can recognize each other''s voice is changed at once, and still use the voice of abdominal language.


    It''s interesting that he is a man of ability and courage.


    Wang Yang is not a person who has never seen the world. It''s difficult to use abdominal language, and he also deliberately conceals the voice of abdominal language, even if he is a master.


    Wang Yang is also a master of Arts, bold, he looked at each other and said: "please."


    Wang Yang is in the front, the beautiful woman is in the back, he is not afraid of the other side''s plot against him.


    When entering the room, the beauty first closed the door, and then drew the curtain, at least the outside can''t see the inside.


    "Handsome, don''t Wu Wu... "


    All of a sudden, the beautiful woman came up with such a sentence, and it seemed that she was blocked by someone, but she quickly took out an instrument and opened it.


    Wang Yang recognized that it was a jammer at a glance. The beauty was very professional. Wang Yang also knew that the room was monitored, but he didn''t care about some small things, because every time he went out, his room would be lurked in.


    Wang Xue is tired because of today''s events, so she sleeps very deeply, otherwise she will definitely come out to watch the movement.


    As for Wang Guozheng, he was arranged to a safer place by Wang Yang. After Wang Xue, if he didn''t know how to protect his family, he would be out of his mind.


    "My sister, I can speak normally at last." That beauty''s original voice exposed, Wang Yang surprised, this person is actually that female killer Cao Shuang.


    This woman is so good that she can find him here.


    Although Wang Yang already had psychological preparation, but did not expect the other party will come so soon.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Wang Yang''s expression is a little chilly, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. As long as the other party answers wrong, he will hurt the killer.


    "You have no conscience. When people know you are in trouble, they come to see you for the first time. As a result, you don''t care about people''s recent life or whether they are in danger. Instead, you ask about such unimportant things."


    Cao Shuang seems to be acting like a spoiler to her lover, but she digs away from Wang Yang''s inquiry.


    Wang Yang is not a kind person. He won''t listen to such nonsense. He just said coldly: "I want to listen to the truth. You know I don''t have any trust in people like you."


    Cao Shuang is a killer, Wang Yang''s home is known by them, which means that trouble will continue to come in the future. Such things are not what Wang Yang wants. He always likes to minimize all risks.


    So if Cao Shuang doesn''t make things clear, he doesn''t mind having another dead person in front of him.


    Cao Shuang also feels Wang Yang''s murderous spirit. She has some grievances in her heart. This son of a bitch is really not a good person. She also takes him as a temporary cooperator in vain. When she knows that someone is dealing with him, she rushes to him. Now it''s good. The other party turns over and doesn''t recognize him.


    "The name of Wang Yang is now well known in Donghua city. One person has chosen the site of Qiao Laosan, and you can leave so easily. How many people have the ability to fight against hundreds of people on the street? Now those forces in Donghua City, whose boss doesn''t have your picture? What''s so strange when I see your photos and find your people? "


    But complain to complain, Cao Shuang knows that if he doesn''t say it, he may die in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Now in Donghua City, many forces have listed Wang yanggei as one of the objects that can not be provoked. Even many forces are thinking about how they should recruit Wang Yang, and some people have already put their minds on Wang Yang''s relatives.


    Originally, Cao Shuang wanted to tell Wang Yang about those things, but Wang Yang had such a bad attitude that she didn''t intend to say. At that time, whether Wang Yang''s relatives were alive or dead had nothing to do with her.


    Wang Yang heard this, the body is a little relaxed, he also knows that he is too popular these days, but he is also forced by those bitches.


    "What are you here to do? Don''t tell me, you just came here to talk nonsense to me Wang Yang doesn''t think that he and Cao Shuang have any revolutionary friendship. At most, they use each other.


    He remembers that last time Cao Shuang said he wanted to kill Qiao Laosan. The other party didn''t think he would be stupid to kill Qiao Laosan, did he?


    If so, it''s funny. Now everyone knows that he has a grudge with Qiao Laosan. He can''t do that kind of brain damage. Besides, there are people in the police station who want to kill him. They just haven''t found a real excuse.


    "Of course not."Cao Shuang glared at Wang Yang angrily. He didn''t know how to provoke so many women. However, she was also a killer, so she had better control of her emotions. She said: "here''s a message for you. Now there''s a killer organization preparing to deal with you. Be careful yourself, or you''ll die. I''ll find you then If you don''t get to the stupid bridge, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Originally, Wang Yang was still very wary of Cao Shuang, but as soon as the other side said this, he felt a bit warm in his heart. People really cared about him, especially the last sentence of the other side.


    For a killer, there are many ways to kill a person. Why should the other party be limited to him? Moreover, he still risks his life to remind him.


    There is no need to say anything more. Now there are at least dozens of people outside looking at her. I''m afraid that Cao Shuang may be targeted as soon as she goes out, or even someone may attack her secretly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry about this." Although Wang Yang knows a lot of things, he is also a hard spoken person. He won''t express his inner feelings. Instead, he teased and said, "beauty, are you afraid that I will die, and you will be widowed? I''m also worried about this. Do you want us to go to the bridal chamber now? If I die, you won''t be lonely. At least there is a child to accompany you. "


    "Son of a bitch."


    Cao Shuang doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Originally, her mind should have been tempered very firmly, and she won''t be easily provoked by words.


    Who knows, after meeting such a jerk as Wang Yang, she feels like a powder keg, which may be detonated at will.


    "Hee hee." Wang Yang looked at Cao Shuang''s figure vaguely and said, "this body is not full enough. Do you want me to help you shape it again?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''m talking business with you. How dare you..." Cao Shuang is very angry, but she suddenly thought of Wang Yang and a few women in the information. She took off the mask and looked at Wang Yang with charming smile: "do you want to be my man? Come on, let''s go in and let me feel your strength, OK


    Wang Yang immediately felt that it was not good. He should have teased a woman. How could he have been teased by this woman?


    However, Wang Yang is not a vegetarian either. If the beautiful woman who comes to the door doesn''t eat, it''s going to strike thunder and lightning. He quickly walks up to Cao Shuang. In Cao Shuang''s consternation, he holds Cao Shuang in his arms: "beauty, this is what you invited. Don''t regret it. I''ll let you know what the strongest man in the world is like."


    With that, he strode inside. It was obvious that he wanted to get on Cao Shuang.


    When Cao Shuang is picked up by Wang Yang, she is in a panic. Although she is a killer, she is also a big yellow girl. Even though she has some seemingly ambiguous moves with some targets, it is the first time that she has been held by a man in this way.


    She had some hesitation, some expectation and some fear.


    She was haunted by emotions.


    However, Cao Shuang doesn''t shout. She is a very smart woman. She knows that shouting is useless, and even arouses Wang Yang''s animal nature. As for resistance, don''t be ridiculous. Does she have the ability to resist in front of Wang Yang?


    In fact, Wang Yang is also wondering how this chick is different from other women?


    If other women were held like this by me, they would yell, so I would have pleasure and even take advantage of the opportunity. But now this woman doesn''t move anything, which makes me sing monologue and speechless.


    But Wang Yang is not an ordinary person, his heart a horizontal, just one foot push open his room door, and then said with a smile: "beauty, today I will let you feel how good a strong man is."


    "Jie Jie, if you don''t make me feel your strength, how about being my male slave in the future?"


    Cao Shuang was still a little suspicious, but when she felt Wang Yang''s strong heartbeat, she knew that Wang Yang was just as nervous as her.


    Last time, Wang Yang didn''t use it on her. This time, it''s impossible to do it at home. Besides, she knows that Wang Xue is here too. She just sleeps heavily, so she doesn''t come out.


    Not to mention anything else, we can see that Wang Yanggang just pushed the door with his feet.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know that Cao Shuang has understood him. Instead, he wonders in the bottom of his heart, what''s the woman''s mind? Is it to ask himself to eat her?


    However, Wang Yang has always been very good at acting. He threw Cao Shuang to his bed, and then began to untie his coat. He rubbed his chest with his right hand, made a scratch shape with his left hand, and rolled his tongue. The smile on his face was so lewd that it was so lewd.


    If you don''t know, you will really think that Wang Yang wants to get on Cao frost.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cao Shuang is lying on the bed, pushing his chest with both hands, trying to create the most intuitive visual impact effect. Where is the fear?


    Wang Yang feels that the girl is clearly seducing him, OK?Is this chick trying to use a beauty trick?


    No matter what the other party uses, Wang Yang feels that there is no way to continue the drama. He is not the kind of guy who likes to force people. In case he really goes off later, he is afraid that the trouble will be more serious.


    After all, he is not a guy who doesn''t recognize people when he mentions pants, so after many measures, he said with a straight face: "Alas! Forget it, I''m not the kind of person who forces others. Since you don''t want to, forget it. By the way, what''s the killer group that''s going to kill me? "


    "Ha ha ha You don''t want to force others, or are you impotent? "

 Chapter 62

    There is a good saying, it is called do not die, will not die.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to make trouble with Cao Shuang, so he changed the topic. Who knows that Cao Shuang will continue to die.


    You should know that a man can accept that he has no money or ability, but he can''t accept that a beautiful woman says he is impotent.


    This is the most fundamental thing for a man.


    This is not, Cao Shuang on the bed suddenly felt a different kind of breath, not waiting for her reaction, Wang Yang''s body has been severely pressed on her body, Wang Yang is evil spirit of smile: "do you want to feel the power of impotence?"


    Wang Yang''s breathing is a little short, and his body is a little trembling. At the moment, the two people''s posture is very close. If they take off their clothes or something, it is that kind of thing''s posture.


    If you don''t say anything, you will be seen. No one will doubt that this is a group of young lovers in love. Otherwise, how can you make such intimate moves?


    This chick really has material!


    Wang Yang felt the thick touch. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Cao Shuang also knows that the trouble is big, and he is provoking Wang Yang.


    However, Cao Shuang is not a woman who easily admits defeat. Instead, she said with a smile: "I always know that you are very kind, but I don''t know if you have the ability to plant a seed on me and let that seed bear fruit?"


    Cao Shuang said this, her pretty face was as red as if she had smeared rouge. She was also holding on with her teeth. Now what she was comparing was who couldn''t carry it first.


    But Wang Yang didn''t notice this at the moment. He felt that both of them were playing with fire.


    If Wang Yang can''t bear the temptation of Cao Shuang''s body, he is afraid that what happens next is not what two people want to face. He will never allow such things.


    However, it is even more impossible to retreat like this. Just now, this woman was still ridiculing him wantonly. If he didn''t do anything, how could Cao Shuang understand his "strong"?


    "Hooligans..."


    Two people''s bodies embrace, Cao Shuang can''t help but scold, she can feel the man''s change naturally, she also knows that this is her own death first, but such things, how she will not accept.


    "Jie Jie, don''t you want me to give you a seed? I''ll give it to you now? "


    Wang Yang said with a smile that he wanted to see how Cao Shuang would react. At this stage, the woman should know very well that if she didn''t bow her head, the follow-up thing would be to think of what would happen if she closed her eyes.


    Wang Yang seems to want something to let Cao Shuang know that he is not just talking about it, so his lips are directly towards Cao Shuang''s flaming red lips.


    "You..." Cao Shuang looks at the nearer flaming red lips. She is beating drums in her heart, and even her head is swinging from side to side, but her body is suppressed.


    Do I really want to lose myself to this smelly man?


    No!


    Cao Shuang is struggling, but unfortunately, where is the power of Wang Yang that Cao Shuang can fight against?


    Ha ha, let you pretend to force, let you die, now know wrong?


    Wang Yang didn''t really want to do anything about it. He just put enough pressure on Cao Shuang. Now his lips are just a few centimeters away from Cao Shuang''s fiery red lips.


    "Little brother, are you back?"


    When Cao Shuang feels helpless, Wang Xue''s voice suddenly comes from the outside. I don''t know whether she just woke up or what she felt and woke up from her sleep.


    Wang Yang quickly gets up from Cao Shuang and looks at the outside as if nothing had happened. He says, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. I thought you didn''t come back. I''ll go on sleeping." Wang Xue didn''t wake up at the moment. She is still in bed.


    "All right."


    Wang Yang was relieved. If it wasn''t for Wang Xue''s voice, just now, I''m afraid that both of them would be difficult to ride a tiger. Just because of Cao Shuang''s character, I''m afraid that he would not bow his head if he had planted the fruit?


    "By the way, which killer organization did you say killed me? Don''t talk nonsense to me. I don''t think you came to tell me this today for no reason, did you? "


    Wang Yang quickly pulled the topic back, some things if once not said well, it is a bit of trouble.


    Hearing this, Cao Shuang also understood that she shouldn''t entangle with what happened just now. She thought for a while and said, "hum, don''t you know that you have a grudge with those big crocodiles in Donghua now?"


    "The crocodile of Donghua city? Let''s talk about it. Is that killer organization coming to kill me spontaneously, or was it invited? "


    Wang Yang now feels more and more that he wants to have an intelligence organization, otherwise so many things happen, but he doesn''t know anything, which makes him a little headache.


    "What kind of brain are you? What''s the advantage of people coming to kill you spontaneously? The main reason is that you killed Shen Laojiu, and the rest of them will take revenge on you. They are all from a big organization. "Cao Shuang looked at Wang Yang with disdain, as if Wang Yang knew so little, it was a very humiliating thing.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care at all. He knows well that he has few sources of intelligence channels. If he is despised because of this, he will be upset. I''m afraid he won''t be able to live long ago.


    "Oh, Chen Laoba, Ma Laoliu, Qiao Laosan, Shen Laojiu, are all from the same organization?"


    Wang Yang''s brain wandered very quickly. He had already felt that there was something wrong with the names of these people. Especially he Zishan said that these people should belong to the same organization, so he remembered them.


    "Well, they are all organized. Behind them is a huge criminal gang. As long as they can make money, they will do it."


    Speaking of those people, Cao Shuang is very shameless, but Wang Yang is looking at Cao Shuang strangely.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Cao Shuang is very uncomfortable asked, she felt like the other side is looking at her like a neuropathy.


    "Are you sure you''re a killer, not a policeman?" Wang Yang said sarcastically that killer organizations have the right to say that other forces are criminal gangs, which seems to be the feeling of thieves shouting to catch thieves.


    "Hum, I''m a killer. What''s the matter? Our killer organization has always been an emissary of justice. We never do evil things. We all kill scum."


    Cao Shuang said with a righteous face, if Wang Yang didn''t know what the killer organization was, he almost believed Cao Shuang''s words.


    However, Wang Yang is very clear, a true so-called justice killer organization, it is impossible to survive.


    Not to say that the businessmen will kill them, but the relevant departments will kill them.


    In a word, there are not many people who have a good ending.


    "Hum, I don''t want to talk to you. Take this to see..."


    Cao Shuang didn''t want to talk to Wang Yang so much. She threw out a note and left. This place is really dangerous.


    Had it not been for Wang Xue''s words, Cao Shuang was sure that she would have been robbed of her first kiss by Wang Yang.


    Think of the scene just now, Cao Shuang can''t help blushing, but she quickly wrapped herself and left here, even want to discuss with Wang Yang things, she didn''t say.


    Wang Yang can''t help laughing when he sees Cao Shuang running away like an elk.

 Chapter 63

    After Cao Shuang left, Wang Yang''s smile slowly converged. Looking at the note in his hand, his expression became more dignified.


    The black sky killer organization, one of the three local killer organizations in Donghua, is also a notorious organization. As long as you have money, you can do anything.


    Now Wang Yang is targeted by such killer organizations. Not only that, they also cooperate with foreign killer organizations to ambush Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t know why he took over the task, and those people would still come. Maybe the other party wanted to kill him too much, so he arranged more backhand, and he was not a fool. Since people were ready to assassinate him, he would not pursue so many people, but now he wanted to fight back.


    But now he is still saying that there is no news channel, so many things are still unknown. This is his disadvantage. For such a thing, what he can do is to come and cover up the water and the land.


    The next morning, Wang Yang got up and drove to a slum, where Zhang Hu was hiding.


    Originally, Wang Yang planned to invite people out after a while, but many of the security guards in the company have been injured these days. Besides, Wu Hong has recovered, and it''s meaningless to continue to hide.


    Wu Hong has no evidence. He is afraid that the city will come to Zhang Hu''s trouble. In this case, it''s better to bring people to his side earlier.


    "Boy, on the third day, we Huage are waiting for your reply. I tell you that those who know current affairs are heroes. If you toast and don''t drink, you will not suffer alone. Your family will suffer because of you. I think you are clear about such a thing?"


    Wang Yang along Zhang Hu left to him to find the address, the result just arrived at Zhang Hu''s door, a very arrogant voice came.


    Wang Yang a frown, just a few days effort, Zhang Hu what trouble?


    "Toast without penalty? I''ve said several times that I''ve got a boss. Besides, if Zhang Qinghua is concerned about brotherhood, don''t make it difficult for me. "


    Zhang Hu gave a cold smile. If it wasn''t for his father, he would teach these people how to behave every minute.


    Don''t you think you are the king when you know some hoodlums?


    Even the leaders of those societies, he didn''t know how many people died, but now he needs to be patient here. Moreover, Wang Yang''s side is troubled recently. He doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked to the other side of the room. There were four people standing at the door. They were all big men. The tallest Zhang Hu was surrounded by three bald heads.


    "Who do you really think you are? I tell you, brother Hua has a crush on you. If you don''t know what''s good, don''t blame your brothers for giving you lessons and teaching you how to be a man. "


    A man with a green dragon tattooed on his head said that he was also the one who spoke just now.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that these guys are more and more bullied now. They don''t want to, and they have to be forced by violence. But look at their body shape and posture, it is a bit good strength


    Wang Yang''s eyesight is very fierce. He can see what these people have at a glance.


    In fact, these people are not simple. They all came from special forces before, but when they came back to society, they could not find the right job. They were discovered by Zhang Qinghua, the boss of Nancheng society, a local community, and they all became the followers of the Mafia.


    Zhang Hu was seen by Zhang Qinghua, who was passing by, because he taught a bully to women and children, so he got the present scene.


    "Go out, I don''t want to disturb my father."


    Zhang Hu also knows that this battle is inevitable, but he doesn''t want to fight here so as not to scare his father.


    You know, his father''s health has been very poor because of the previous things. Now his father has just finished his medicine and went to bed in the morning. He dare not make too much noise here.


    "Jie Jie, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    "Kill him here, brothers."


    "Let him know why the flowers are so red. Some people are cheap bones. It really disgusts me to ask us to tell him the true meaning of life."


    The three men all stepped forward and quickly attacked Zhang Hu. As for going out, wasn''t that a joke?


    They are bad people. When will bad people pay attention to the demands of innocent people?


    No matter where it is, everything is telling the truth in the fist.


    When Zhang Hu saw the three men coming, he quickly stepped back.


    The strength of these three people is not small. At least Zhang Hu feels that he is struggling to deal with so many people at the same time, so he doesn''t plan to fight with these people.


    "Huhu..."


    The green dragon''s bareheaded fist in the middle is the fastest, and the sound of breaking the air makes Wang Yang have some sidelights. The boy''s fist is good, especially the speed, which surprised him a bit.


    "Click."Zhang Hu blocked two fists with one punch, but was kicked in the abdomen by someone. Their speed was too fast. Zhang Hu was kicked on the ground unprepared.


    It''s not that Zhang Hu is too rubbish, but that three people are not ordinary people, and Zhang Hu''s physical condition is relatively poor, so it''s not strange that he was beaten by them at the moment.


    "Ha ha, I thought what a bully, but it''s just like this. It''s really a pity. If the boss didn''t want you, I wouldn''t let you stay in this place for more than a second. For a guy like you, it''s a matter of disability to make people feel relieved."


    The green dragon approached Zhang Hu step by step, and his expression was very ferocious. He was putting pressure on Zhang Hu. If the other party refused to do so, he could only be cruel. Anyway, he didn''t do such things once or twice. All the people in their line were direct. That is to say, they lived in obedience and died in opposition.


    Zhang Hu did not expect that he would lose so fast, but he was also an iron man. He looked at the other side and said, "if you have anything you want to say, say it and do it. If I blink, it''s yours."


    Zhang Hu also knows that his ending will not be very good, but he has no way, some things he can do, but some things he will never do in his life.


    "Brothers, get rid of this boy." Green dragon looks gloomy said, he is big kick toward Zhang Hu face in the past, want a kick to kill Zhang Hu.


    All of a sudden, a hand grabbed Qinglong''s leg, just like the voice from the gloomy place of the 18th floor hell, said: "boy, when you deal with him, has anyone ever told you that there are still people behind him?"

 Chapter 64

    No way.


    Qinglong didn''t expect that someone could stop him. Even his boss, Zhang Qinghua, suddenly couldn''t do such a thing.


    He looked up and saw a very handsome young man appear in his eyes. He didn''t know who this man was, but he felt a dangerous breath. He looked at each other and said, "who are you? Do you know who we are? I tell you, it''s better not to meddle, or you''ll die in this place every minute. "


    "Boss." Although Zhang Hu didn''t see Wang Yang''s face clearly, he knew who he was just by his back. His expression was very excited, and he had to rely on him.


    But some of his heart is not so good, after all, he was so easy to be defeated, this is completely in disgrace.


    Of course, there is no reason why he became like that. If he had not stayed up for several days and nights without rest, he would not have been cleaned up so easily.


    "You still think I''m your boss? So many days, if you don''t give me a call when you have something to do, what are you carrying on your own


    Wang Yang said angrily that he had the ability to solve such things, but Zhang Hu didn''t say anything. He didn''t take him as the boss.


    Qinglong''s face is even more ugly when he is pinched by Wang Yang. His feet jerk and he wants to pull them back. Who knows that Wang Yang''s hands are like tweezers holding his feet tightly so that he can''t move.


    "Boss..." Zhang Hu lowered his head. He was speechless.


    Wang Yang did say before that he could go to him for something, but Zhang Hu felt that he had already troubled Wang Yang so much before he really followed him. He was embarrassed to continue to trouble him.


    Wang Yang is reprimanded: "son of a bitch, I''m not your boss, you don''t say anything, don''t tell me anything."


    "Puff..."


    After that, Wang Yang swung the foot in his hand at will. Qinglong was like a piece of wood, and was thrown on the ground by Wang Yang. The ground was full of blood, and several teeth of Qinglong were knocked off by Wang Yang.


    This does not count, Wang Yang may feel that it is not enough to relieve Qi, he pulled Qinglong''s foot, Qinglong was thrown out like a dead dog.


    Not only that, Wang Yang''s hand also used a little strength when he dumped people. If there was no accident, Qinglong''s foot would be discarded, and his ankle would be crushed by Wang Yang.


    "Boy, your strength is good, but you have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, so you have only such an ending. If you are not convinced, you can take revenge on Wang Yang."


    Wang Yang is also a very domineering person. Naturally, he will not watch his brother being bullied in vain.


    But the green dragon has fainted in the past, where there is a way to hear Wang Yang''s words.


    Even if he heard it, he would not dare to ask Wang Yang for trouble. Did he really think that such a powerful person could be provoked by such a small person as him?


    "Green dragon." The other two couldn''t react at all. After a while, the best of them were killed face to face. They all doubted whether they were dreaming. Such strange things would happen.


    The red and gorgeous bloodstains on the ground are telling about Wang Yang''s cruelty. A few teeth stained with blood tell them who dares to fight against Wang Yang. This is the end.


    Zhang Hu looks at Wang Yang with adoration on his face. Even in his heyday, he can only compete with Qinglong. How can he be as powerful as he is now?


    Qinglong has been lying on the ground. Wang Yang will not give the enemy a chance to fight back.


    "Kill."


    "Give me your life."


    Two people wake up from a big dream, they look at each other, and then roar loudly, as if to give their own strong momentum, then they rush straight to Wang Yang, want to attack Wang Yang from left to right.


    Wang Yang is very scornful of looking at the two people rushing over, in his eyes, these two people are like clowns.


    Both of them have learned leg techniques. Their right leg kicks Wang Yang''s face. Wang Yang doesn''t take any evasion. He is very domineering and sweeps by. He contacts with their legs. They are not as equal as they think. Some of them just get a disability certificate with Wang Yang Yi.


    There was a loud "click" sound, and their legs were almost broken, which was enough to see that their legs had been abandoned by Wang Yang.


    Not only that, after the victory, Wang Yang always liked to beat the water dog. He went up face to face. In the screams of the two men, one slapped them directly on the ground, and then kicked them more than ten meters away.


    A series of things happened in an instant. If Qinglong didn''t faint, he would be very lucky. He lost a few teeth, which was really light.


    Zhang Hu''s mouth is wide open. Although he already knows how big Wang Yang''s ability is, when he sees several special forces without fighting back, his inner shock is not clear in a few words."See, such rubbish in front of your boss, it''s just a move. It''s not wrong to ask me if there''s anything. If you let me know later, you''d better continue to be like this, then don''t say you''ll follow me."


    Wang Yang is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. The reason why he takes such a heavy hand is to let Zhang Hu know that he is powerful. If there is anything in the future, he should find him instead of carrying it alone.


    If Zhang Hu can carry it, Wang Yang has nothing to say. The problem is that Zhang Hu has no ability to carry it. He is really angry.


    If he had not come to Zhang Hu on a whim today, he would have been beaten into a dog or killed.


    No matter which one, it''s not what Wang Yang wants to see.


    Zhang Hu lowered his head, he felt the meaning of Wang Yang''s maintenance, his eyes were a little wet.


    He is a soldier, but after he came out of the society, how many people lived and died together?


    Most of them are cannibals, especially when he is in trouble, that is, the brothers who come out with him from the army carry those things together with him. No one else is known as brothers.


    "Zhang Hu, raise your head."


    Wang Yang looks straight at Zhang Hu, his face is full of dignity. If Zhao Lingling and other women see him, he will be scared.


    "Boss."


    Zhang Hu stood straight and looked at Wang Yang with a complicated look.


    "Remember, I don''t care what you''re thinking, but I''m Wang Yang''s boss. I''m your boss one day. As long as you don''t betray me, I''ll be your boss all my life. When the sky falls down, I''ll carry it for you. What are you afraid of? You feel sorry to trouble me? So when you''re caught by these people, or you find something threatening? "


    Wang Yang roared, he rarely has such a big anger, but once angry, there is no way to calm down.


    He is really afraid to think, if he did not come here, Zhang Hu will be what kind of outcome, just Qinglong was abandoned, it is because the other hand mercilessly, do not need to think also know if this foot fell on Zhang Hu''s body will be what kind of.


    Zhang Hu''s eyes are very disheartened, and there is a drop of liquid flowing out. He is really tired these days. There is another reason why he does not dare to find Wang Yang, that is, there is not much intersection with each other. He is not sure whether Wang Yang will pay attention to his own affairs.


    Now he knows that Wang Yang will pay attention to him, the boss, and he will never abandon him all his life.


    The two people on the ground are shivering, even moaning are small, do not know how much, they in addition to the pain on the body, more heart pain, they know that if they encounter such things, their boss will weigh the pros and cons, and then ignore them, even they are now, they are not sure their boss will want them around, he said There is nothing between you and Zhang Qinghua except the relationship of interests.


    "Why are you crying? Look up. You should remember that you are Wang Yang''s brother. Anyone who dares to move you will have to pass me. Mary, next door, when it comes to this matter, you should deal with these bastards first, and I will avenge my other brothers. "


    Wang Yang can''t see a man acting as a little daughter, but he also thinks of the injured security guards in the company. He is even more furious. He asks Zhang Hu to deal with them. He wants to go to those people for revenge. No one can bully them. If they bully, they have to take revenge.


    This is Wang Yang''s wolf nature.


    "Yes." Zhang Hu quickly walks to the fainting green dragon in front of him, and then drags the man away like a dead dog, and then drags the two people out as well.


    The two men had been abandoned by Wang Yang, so they could not resist at all.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang nodded with satisfaction.


    "The boss''s done. Where are we going now?" After finishing those people, Zhang Hu came back to look at Wang Yang and asked.


    "What about you? By the way, who are they? " Wang Yang began to think of asking about the origin of those people when he abandoned them. He didn''t have a way. If he was alone, he would not bother to ask about these things. No matter what enemy he was, he would have a way to abandon them, but it also involved Zhang Hu. He was afraid that those guys would bring people back to find Zhang Hu''s trouble.


    "Those people are small goods of Qingfeng society. I can handle them."


    Zhang Hu naturally didn''t want to continue to trouble Wang Yang, but Wang Yang was a little angry and said, "what my brother said just now, you just forget? Deal with your business first, and talk about the rest later. "


    Wang Yang knows that Zhang Hu must have met with something, otherwise when someone attacked him just now, Zhang Hu''s reaction would not have been so slow.


    "I..." Zhang Hu opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. After all, the old father''s body is not bottomless now, but it''s not enough without tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    Last time Wang Yang has given a sum of money, now how can he speak?"Like a woman? Is there not enough money, or is your father sick again and again? " Wang Yang still remembers that Zhang Hu said something about his father, so Wang Yang has always remembered it until now.


    Zhang Hu hesitated for a while, and finally looked inside and bit his teeth and said, "boss, my father has some problems again. He needs some money for surgery."


    "Well, you should have told me that I can deal with money matters, and you''re not very smart. What''s more, if you feel that you owe me something, why do you need to think so complicated when you have a chance to pay it back? You have to remember that we are brothers. We share happiness and difficulties. If you don''t turn your back on me, I won''t give up on you. "


    Wang Yang really convinced Zhang Hu. Why is it hard for him to talk about? Money is not the only thing. Brothers still care about so many things?


    Zhang Hu''s heart is warm. Money is really important. No matter what Wang Yang does to him, he really takes Wang Yang as his brother. At this moment, his life is sold to Wang Yang. He believes that Wang Yang will not let him do evil things.

 Chapter 65

    "Boss, if you don''t dislike the house..." Zhang Hu hesitated for a while and said, but Wang Yang''s eyes were staring. He changed Zhang Hu''s words into: "boss, come in and sit down."


    "It''s just like that. If you dare to say that, I''ll take care of you." Wang Yang strode to the inside. They soldiers can''t stay anywhere. It''s no exaggeration to say that Wang Yang has stayed in those corpses. So Zhang Hu''s so-called crudeness makes him look down on Wang Yang?


    "Squeak."


    The wooden door full of rotten smell was pushed open by Zhang Hu, and a damp and peculiar smell came. For such a situation, Wang Yang had already prepared himself. His brow was slightly wrinkled. Zhang Hu''s father''s situation seemed not so proper. He had given Zhang Hu a lot of money before, but now they are still living here, and they are still looking for trouble. That''s enough to explain a lot of things.


    When Wang Yang entered, he found that the situation was worse than he thought.


    The smell inside is several times as much as that I just smelled outside. There is a lot of water on the ground. The light in the room is poor, and the space inside is even smaller. Except for one bed, there are only two chairs that are close to each other. There is no fear of putting more tables.


    "This..."


    Wang Yang didn''t know how to ask, but Zhang Hu sighed and said: "all the money has been given to my father for treatment. His tumor still needs a lot of money. The doctor said it can be cured, but..."


    Zhang Hu didn''t finish his words, but Wang Yang knew it needed money.


    No matter in what era, if there is not enough money, there is a serious illness can only wait to die.


    "Little thing, uncle, what is it?" Wang Yang looked at the man on the bed. He had some doubts in his heart. There was so much movement outside just now, but there was no reaction inside. It didn''t seem to be so right. Did he sleep so deeply after taking the medicine?


    "Dad." Zhang Hu has just come to his senses. It''s been ten hours since last night. Just now there was so much noise outside that he should wake up. But his father didn''t respond at all. It''s not right, so he yelled.


    However, no matter how Zhang Hu called, Zhang''s father didn''t respond.


    Both realized that something was wrong.


    "Go to the hospital. He has a fever."


    However, Wang Yang strode over and explored his forehead for Zhang''s father. The forehead was so hot that he didn''t care about Zhang Hu''s reaction. Without saying a word, he picked up Zhang''s father, who was full of peculiar smell. Zhang Hu followed him and walked out quickly.


    "I''m going to the central hospital now. One of my relatives is ill and has a high fever. You can arrange a good doctor with skills for me." Wang Yang drove his family to the nearest hospital. While driving, Wang Yang gave a call to he Zishan.


    There is no way. There are many doctors with medical ethics in this era. However, Wang Yang is afraid of meeting a scum. He is testing the scum with Zhang Hu''s father''s life. Wang Yang can''t do such a thing.


    When he went to the hospital, a younger brother of he Zishan had already been waiting there. He directly guided Wang Yang and others to the doctor''s side. Everything had been done by someone. It had to be said that everything was done quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you? The patients are so serious that we don''t send them early. If they are late, they will get worse and become uncontrollable. That is to say, we can''t help them." A white haired doctor looked at Wang Yang with an ugly face and said that he didn''t bring Zhang''s father early. Naturally, he could see that Zhang''s father''s illness was suffering. Moreover, Wang Yang''s clothes were not poor, and he didn''t look like a man without money. If he had been treated early, Zhang''s father would not have been so ill.


    Wang Yang quickly accompanied with a smile, said: "this is our negligence, the doctor trouble you."


    He Zishan found the doctor for Wang Yang. He Zishan''s tentacles have already been touched in any industry in Donghua City, which is also a firm idea for Wang Yang to develop his own power.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to rely on he Zishan for everything. This feeling is really bad.


    "Come on, he gave it to us. We can''t die, but we have to suffer some sins. Of course, money and other things are indispensable. If you are ready, I will work out all the plans. As a result, there is no money on your side. At that time, you will go to the hospital by yourself instead of me. If you pay the money, you can have an operation today, and there is no way to delay his condition, but you can rest assured that as long as you have an operation, if there is no other hidden disease, it is usually the disease after the operation. "


    The doctor quickly wrote in his book, but his words were not so pleasant. If he didn''t adapt, he would feel very harsh. However, Wang Yang and Zhang Hu both knew that he was a good doctor and spoke directly enough.


    If you change to a general doctor, why don''t you talk to them?


    Wang Yang is quickly said with a smile: "we will take care of everything, trouble the doctor you, then there will be a heavy thank you." He did not bring money, or he would like to give each other a red envelope, but he thought, it is the same to give each other after surgery, just say hello in advance."No need to thank you again. You were introduced by boss he. Tell him that the gangsters below him should not help those medical troublemakers to make money here. We are all grateful. You don''t need to say anything. You can sign it at that time. I''ll help you treat this person, and I''ll help you find some nursing staff, so you don''t need to worry so much. Besides, he can be discharged in a few days. You should prepare a quiet environment for him. Don''t worry about those dark and humid places. "


    As the doctor walked outside, he said to them that he was naturally confident that Zhang''s father''s condition was serious, but after treatment, that''s the same thing. However, he could naturally see that Zhang''s family condition was not so good, so he would remind them.


    "I understand." Wang Yang is very happy. Since the other party dares to bet like this, it proves that things really don''t matter much. As for the quiet place, where can''t he find such a house?


    "Boss..." Zhang Hu is some choking said, if there is no Wang Yang, Zhang father do not know what will happen, he has already seen such a place to burn money, if there is no Wang Yang, he dare not think.


    "It''s all small things, and you don''t want to look like you''re crying. As long as your father doesn''t have anything to do, and the place where you used to live, I''ll find you a new place. Otherwise, it''s not good for your uncle to recover and be there again. Don''t say anything. We are brothers. "


    Wang Yang is considerate. Of course, he lives in a good house. He can''t see Zhang Hu living so badly.


    So a slum, is that where normal people should live?


    Zhang Hu wanted to say something else, but Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "it''s settled. Let''s go back to move with you first. As for your father''s business, the hospital will take care of it. It''s no use for us two here. We''ll come back later when we have surgery. You can see that the medical care is not more professional than our two big men?"


    Wang Yang also saw the nurses coming, so he asked Zhang Hu to do other things. In particular, he felt that those people might not be willing to give up like this. He wanted to deal with those people.


    "Good."


    Zhang Hu didn''t know what happened to Wang Yang. He took a look at his comatose father, then looked at the nurses and said, "thank you for your beautiful women. I''ll be there soon. I''ll be very grateful at that time."


    "That''s what we should do. It''s just taking people''s money. You go and get busy. We''ll be fine here. " A nurse in her thirties said with a smile, and then she was very careful to deal with some pus areas for Zhang''s father.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang and Zhang Hu are also relieved to leave. Although it is more reasonable for them to stay, they are short of time now. There are enemies everywhere. How dare they delay like this?


    But Wang Yang didn''t do anything. He looked at the little brother outside and said, "come here."


    "What do you want from brother Yang?" The younger brother asked respectfully. He Zishan had already said that seeing Wang Yang in the future was like seeing him, so I knew that Wang Yang''s identity was very noble.


    "You have to work hard here. If you have anything, you can inform me directly. If I don''t respond, you can ask scar directly and ask him to help me deal with it. In the future, I owe your boss a favor."


    Wang Yang naturally knew that he Zishan was not his younger brother. If he wanted nothing, he would use this family like this. Isn''t that a dream?


    "I understand."


    The little brother said respectfully that he already had Wang Yang''s phone number, which was left when he just came in.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Before leaving, Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    "Jun Tao Tao."


    That little brother is a little embarrassed to say, people are green dragon white tiger, his name is a little feminine.


    "I remember that the hospital here is always a place for the benefit of people. We should not do so many things that are harmful to morality." Wang Yang said and walked out. He also remembered what the doctor said, so he mentioned it casually.


    Zhang Hu is a very respectful bow, said: "my father please you, brother, after this side of things busy, I invite you to drink."


    Zhang Hu didn''t want to mingle with people like Jun Taotao before, but now he wants to understand that some things can''t be seen on the surface. Besides, as long as he doesn''t do those things, it doesn''t matter who he meets. It''s just normal human relations.


    "Brother tiger, don''t worry. I''m here."


    Jun Tao Tao patted his chest like chicken blood and assured him that he had thought of the moment when he would be prosperous. As long as he held Wang Yang''s thigh, he Zishan would not promote him at that time?


    You know, there is a radish and a pit under hezishan. If no one mentions it, it''s really hard for him to get up.


    Jun Tao Tao didn''t expect that he could still have such a job when he usually spent some money in the hospital. He almost jumped up at that time. Now in the river and lake, who doesn''t know Wang Yang''s heroic spirit, such as destroying Shen Laojiu, picking up bridge Laosan, fighting hungry Langqing. Even he compares Wang Yang to the generation who saw Tang Zong and Song Zu, bending bow and shooting big carving.At that time, when he came in, Jun Taotao wanted to express his admiration for Wang Yang. However, Wang Yang and Zhang Hu were very nervous at that time, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He brought people in directly. Now when he saw their backs, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "This is my phone. If you have anything, call me directly." Although Wang Yang''s phone has been given to Jun Taotao, Zhang Hu is still a little worried about giving him his own phone.


    "Good."


    Just as Jun Tao Tao answered, Zhang Hu nodded and left.


    The top priority is to move for Zhang Hu, which is Wang Yang''s own business.


    Wang Yang asked Wang Xue to find the house directly. She has been in Donghua for so long, but she still has some friends. So it''s easy to rent a house. Wang Yang doesn''t want to see the house any more. He asks for sufficient sunshine on the first floor. As for the price, he doesn''t look at it at all.


    Anyway, he made two rich second generation cars, and he didn''t need so much. He mortgaged one directly.


    However, when they returned to Zhang Hu''s home, Wang Yang''s intention to kill directly broke out.

 Chapter 66

    "Son of a bitch, it''s better now. We didn''t come to our door. They dare to fight. They really don''t know whether they are alive or dead."


    Even if he didn''t see who did it, Wang Yang had already determined that it was done by those people who were maimed by him today. There were ruins in front of him, and Zhang Hu''s home was completely destroyed.


    Although this place is not worth mentioning at all, some things don''t look like this. It''s beating Wang Yang in the face. He just abandoned the three bastards in the morning, and now those people come to kill Zhang Hu''s house. Isn''t it telling him that Wang Yang''s revenge is still behind?


    "Boss, let me see who did it." Zhang Hu is not impulsive. He knows that he has many enemies. Especially recently, Wu Hong and his son have been looking for trouble for him. He is not sure which force did it.


    But he also left behind. He placed a micro monitoring device in this place, which he bought for several hundred yuan. Although the pixels are not so clear, people can still see clearly.


    From the surveillance, we can see that the green dragon on the stretcher is here. There''s no need to ask. Those people in the morning have come back for revenge.


    "What is the origin of Qingfeng society?" Wang Yang wanted to ask before, but because he cared about other things at that time, he didn''t ask so many questions. Now the other party has called, and he still doesn''t respond. Isn''t he regarded as dead?


    Wang Yang doesn''t know if those people know his reputation, but if he dares to retaliate like this, he won''t make those people feel better.


    "It''s a club specializing in skin and meat business. I don''t know how many people there are. I just saw their boss Zhang Qinghua when I was shooting. That''s why they forced me by various means. Fortunately, my sister went to school to stay, and they didn''t dare to enter that place, otherwise it would be more troublesome."


    Zhang Hu also had some understanding before. If he hadn''t had too many worries and his father had so many things to do, he would have killed those people directly.


    Do you really think he would be afraid of those scum when he saw snow like this?


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "you should clean up what you want first. As for the daily necessities, we have lost some valuable ones. Let''s go to find out the situation there tonight. But this will be done after your father''s operation. "


    Wang Yang also knows the importance of things. If Zhang''s operation doesn''t start tonight, Zhang Hu doesn''t have the heart to do anything.


    "I understand."


    Zhang Hu quickly pulled a pile of things out of it. These things are worthless gadgets, and some photo albums. However, these things are of great commemorative value. Money can''t buy them.


    This is a man who values emotion and righteousness.


    When Wang Yang saw Zhang Hu holding a puppet out, he couldn''t help feeling.


    After finishing everything, Wang Yang went to find a place to rest, while Zhang Hu went to collect information. When Zhang''s father''s operation began, both of them were waiting outside.


    What makes Wang Yang appreciate more is that Zhang Hu can be very calm for such a big thing. Although the other party can''t help looking at the operating room, it''s human nature.


    Soon, the lights in the operating room came on and the operation was finished.


    "It went well."


    In the morning, the doctor told them that he also had a smile on his face. Every operation saved a patient.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wang Yang put the red envelope which he had prepared early into the other party''s hand carelessly, but the other party shook his head and refused: "this thing, I don''t need it. I just hope the hospital is peaceful. Don''t forget it."


    Good doctor or everywhere, Wang Yang is solemnly said: "this thing you can rest assured that those people will not participate in unreasonable things." This is a guarantee for the doctor. He also remembers the name of the doctor, Peng Zhonghua.


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''m going to have a rest. I just went to the battlefield last night, but today I''m tired because you went to the battlefield." Peng Zhonghua waved and left.


    This doctor is not only different from ordinary doctors, but also the same as ordinary people.


    This is a good doctor of flesh and blood.


    "Boss, let''s go." After Zhang Hu watched his father being pushed out, he took Wang Yang and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t you stay here longer? Those things will be OK in a few days. " Zhang''s father just had an operation tonight, so Zhang Hu should stay here.


    Although Wang Yang wants to deal with those scum, he is more reasonable and knows that speed is not enough.


    "Boss, there are those people watching. I don''t worry. Besides, my father has nothing to do. We''d better deal with those scum first. I''m afraid they will deal with my sister."


    Zhang Hu also has his own worries. Although his sister is at school these days, she will come out at the weekend. He is afraid of accidents.


    Wang Yang can also understand each other''s feelings, so he and Zhang Hu set out for the destination of KTV tonight.


    However, before he set out, Wang Yang disguised himself a little with what Zhang Hu had prepared in advance. He was careful to sail for ten thousand years. He also knew what he was like now. I''m afraid some people already knew.Two people are looking for people. If they are found before they go in, Wang Yang will be able to beat them again. If those guys pick up the guys and call the police, he will have nothing to do. This time, his main purpose is to uproot the club, and at worst, to abolish Zhang Qinghua.


    Wang Yang is not a troublemaker. If Zhang Qinghua doesn''t fall down, his troubles will keep coming, which he knows very well.


    Love ktv''s business is very hot, the reason is that there are all kinds of beautiful women here.


    If Wang Yang didn''t know it was Huaxia, he thought he was going to the green and astringent city. Once he entered the KTV, there were beauties in the corridor. As long as you like it, you can take it in and make those skin and meat openly, and beauties look at them like silk.


    It''s just outside. If it''s inside, how rampant should it be?


    "Boss, choose me! I have a big butt and good technique. "


    "Boss, I''m a flower in the English Department of Dongdong University. I don''t know how many men want to go to me. If you go to me, you''ll have face."


    "Boss, I''m..."


    Many girls stand on both sides of the smiling face to meet Wang Yang two people, their already scarce clothes are constantly swaying, many secret places are looming.


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to feast his eyes. If these beauties were put outside, many men would be lost. It''s just a pity that qingben''s beauty has fallen into the dust!


    "Are you sure we''re not going to the wrong place?" Wang Yang is a bit unbelievable. Although he knows that some places in China are quite unscrupulous, such as the holy land of men that didn''t fall that day, and the third place in southern Guangdong, this is Donghua City, a place that has been paid close attention to all over the country and is almost a world-class metropolis. How dare it be so blatant here?


    "There''s no wrong place. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. It''s more complicated. You''ll know when you go."


    Zhang Hu sighed. If Wang Yang hadn''t brought him here, and if he had come to seek revenge, he might not have come here all his life.


    Spend a night here, at least hundreds of thousands of people. The most beautiful women here are the Department flowers of those universities, that is, there are many school flowers. Some go to the sea because of the temptation of money, and some go to the sea because of the coercion of interests in this place. Generally speaking, this place is a disaster. Without this place, many women would not have stepped into the dust.


    "It''s a pity to have these good skins." Wang Yanggang was still interested in it at first, but after seeing more, he thought that it was a pair of jade arm pillows for thousands of people, and a little bit of vermilion for thousands of people to taste. He immediately lost his interest in it and walked honestly inside.


    The KTV is very big. It took Wang Yang and Zhang Hu a few minutes to walk from the outside corridor to the inside. This corridor is full of beautiful women, so we can see how big the scale here is.


    However, Wang Yang is even more puzzled. Since such a place is so noisy, why do you want such a small person as Zhang Hu?


    Although Zhang Hu''s strength is good in front of ordinary people, it''s still a little worse for people like him. This place is so big, I don''t think it will lack those real elites?


    Instead of rushing to the box, they sat in the KTV hall.


    Most of them are men. There are all kinds of men around them. They are surrounded by a group of beautiful women. On the stage, there are some women wearing three dots, or even a transparent white cloth.


    "Damn, these grandchildren will really enjoy it. I''m afraid I don''t know how many men are crazy about it! Don''t say anything, just do those things here, it will be more exciting. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but say that he really admired the people who came up with this place, the ambiguous lighting and the group atmosphere. Some people even saved the money to open a house and went directly to the battlefield here.


    Wang Yang can''t help but scold in his heart. Is this a pig breeder.


    However, the consumption of sitting down here is not cheap. It takes at least 31 bottles of wine to be qualified to sit down.


    Of course, after sitting down, as long as you add some price, you can get a good beauty.


    How to say, this place is rich, even those men will linger.


    "Boss, this place is just outside. The box inside is the most important part. All the beautiful women are directly sent to these places, but it''s said that all the beautiful women in the box are entertainers and don''t sell themselves."


    Zhang Hu said with some sarcasm, especially that the performers in the back didn''t sell their bodies. It''s just like trying to build a memorial archway after being a whore.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing good to see here. Let''s go and feel it first. We don''t want to sell ourselves." Wang Yang also came up with a sarcastic remark. Two people opened a box with a minimum consumption of 8000. The box here is no different from the ordinary KTV, but it comes with two beauties.


    Of course, it''s just said. In Wang Yang''s opinion, as long as you have enough money, it''s easy for women here to open their legs.

 Chapter 67

    Two people in the harsh DJ sound, walk slowly to the front of the box, Wang Yang will give a bill to stand at the door of an e cup beauty.


    "Two bosses, please." The beauty took a look, and then opened the box door for them. Her voice was soft, like the soft voice of Wu Nong in Jiangnan, which made Wang Yang feel comfortable.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at it more, and then walked inside, followed by Zhang Hu.


    "Two bosses, wait a minute." They just walked in. The two girls standing at the door just now followed them.


    "Well, we don''t seem to have any people. Who are you?" Wang Yang remembers that he didn''t want those girls. How could any girls come here? Is this self promotion?


    But on second thought, it''s also very good. Originally, he wanted to ask the young lady here to come in, and then get drunk and ask about some things. But he didn''t expect that there are door-to-door deliveries now. As for asking for money, it''s all small things.


    "Two bosses, for our new guests, they are free company for two hours. It''s your first time here, and we''re here for two hours. " Two beauties said with a smile.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, these women are just coquettish at most.


    It''s not surprising that Wang Yang has received professional training. The younger martial sister who accompanied him in training in those years is the real temptation. Every movement is full of temptation, which makes him encounter a huge test all the time. Now these beauties really don''t feel much.


    That''s right. How can you be seduced by small fish and shrimp after eating delicacies?


    But Zhang Hu is not as good as Wang Yang. His breath is a little short.


    He is a real first brother, especially in contact with such a beautiful woman is even less pitiful.


    Although his willpower is good, but some let two women snicker performance still appear.


    Wang Yang holds a beautiful woman in his arms. Of course, this can also be said to be Wang Yang''s true colors. Generally, his actions are only for those good women. This time, he reluctantly sacrifices his hue and seduces two beautiful women.


    When Zhang Hu saw this scene, he immediately reflected that Wang Yang sacrificed his appearance to seek information. If the two of them came here to play, they would only arouse the suspicion of these people.


    These people usually play the role of spies, once there is any change, they will report to the above.


    This is also to prevent some people from sneaking in to shoot. We are not afraid of the police here, but more is better than less.


    After all, if things get big, it''s hard to cover up even if there''s a background here. Otherwise, the holy land of southern Guangdong is a lesson from the past.


    However, their mode has not been changed for so many years. Now there are so many beautiful women standing outside, which has become a feature here.


    It can be said that the love of KTV is well-known. No matter men, women, young or old, when it comes to this place, the men swallow their saliva and the women boo.


    "Beauty, how long have you been here?" Wang Yang is very casual embrace e cup to sit down.


    Zhang Hu is a kind of model, but also in his arms of the woman who up and down.


    "I just came here..." E cup is naturally to follow those stereotypes, "you are still the first guest of others, can you bully others..."


    Just listen to this. Wang Yang can''t believe that he is the first guest of the other party with the standard of e-cup. It''s possible to receive him for the first time.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were a bit strange, and then he said with a smile: "I really don''t know, then I''ll take good care of you, do you have any other sisters for the first time? I want you to take care of me. Don''t thank me too much. I''m a good man. "


    "You are so bad I have a little sister. It''s my first reception, but the price is a little high. Of course, I don''t have a chance to be popular. " E cup Jiao didi smile, but the eyes are constantly turning, the heart is thinking, good man, good you dead head, come here to play, even so hypocritical, really enough, but I have money, that''s good.


    They introduce customers to each other in this way, which is a commission. This is also an incentive measure here. Let the people below try their best to recommend customers to each other.


    "Just some money? Now all the money is made by bastards. Isn''t it for spending Wang Yang said with a smile, but gave a look at Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu found that Wang Yang looked at himself, and then Wang Yang looked at the wine on the table again, and he knew what it meant. He would get these women drunk, so he could tell the story.


    Zhang Hu hugged the beauty in his arms and said, "come on, let''s have a drink." He''s from the army. It''s not easy for him to get a woman drunk?


    "Beauty, you go to find your partner first. I want one more. It''s fun to play like this. " Wang Yang wants to get a person away, so that when he gets drunk, he can ask questions.


    "Brother, you are so bad Wait for others, and they will come. " E cup and the beauty subconsciously think that Zhang Hu is trying to intoxicate them and do bad things. Her heart is still mocking. She is really a group of bumpkins who have never seen the world.In fact, they can do it without being drunk. However, since some people are so stupid, they will not say that the consumption here also has their commission. As long as they keep asking for wine here, they can earn more. In this case, why not?


    Anyway, they all rely on drinking and selling meat for a living. When the business is good, it is possible that they can earn tens of thousands a night.


    "Come back quickly, or I can''t bear it alone." The beautiful woman in Zhang Hu''s arms also comes with a lyric, but it sounds like an invitation to two men.


    "Brother, why are you still in a daze? Drink


    Wang Yang looked at Zhang Hu and said, now what he wants to do is so simple.


    Zhang Hu also responded, quickly rubbed and poured wine on the beauty, which was fast and frightening.


    The beauty was happy at first, thinking that she met a bumpkin, but a minute later she wanted to cry. It was the first time she met such a drinker.


    No matter what she thinks, it''s useless. Wine is put into her mouth cup by cup. She thinks she can drink it, but now her stomach can''t drink it.


    "Boss, let''s keep drinking..." Three minutes later, five bottles of wine were killed, and the beauty was already out of her mind, just instinctively speaking.


    "What''s your name, sister?" Zhang Hu looked at the beauty and said, but the beauty said vaguely: "Zhang ziyue."


    "Zhang ziyue, your real name?" Zhang Hu felt that there was a play. He asked one more question.


    "Nonsense, it must be my real name." Zhang ziyue mumbled, and then took out an ID card from his bag and said, "look, the girls of my ID card are all the same." The reason why she took the ID card with her was that she had the ID card when she was taken out to open a house.


    Now all kinds of hotel management are more and more standardized, and they also want such things when they open rooms.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Hu look at each other. They all know that this woman is afraid that she is completely drunk. Otherwise, most women at night will not show their ID card and real name to their clients. What they fear is that they will be found at home by these clients.


    But it''s good that they can finally get something out of the woman''s mouth.


    Although Zhang Hu is investigating today, the information here is blocked seriously. They have no way to know more information, and they don''t know where Zhang Qinghua is. Otherwise, they would have called directly.


    "Who is the boss here?" Wang Yang slowly said, he didn''t have so much time to dally, according to his thought, just left the e cup will soon come back.


    "Zhang Qinghua." Drunk beauty is hazy unconscious answer, Wang Yang continued to ask: "where is he now?"


    "He is..."


    "Bang."


    Beauty just ready to say, the door was opened.

 Chapter 68

    "Two elder brothers, please help me, en..."


    Wang Yang looked up and saw that a beautiful girl with long hair and ragged upper body clothes and trousers left on her lower body rushed in and begged. There was a red finger mark on her face. It was obvious that she had just been beaten by someone. Her confused expression showed that she was being chased.


    Looking at this, I''m afraid that the beauty''s trouble is not small, especially there is no one outside to stop it. It''s strange. Most importantly, the beauty''s face is unusually red, and she can''t help moaning, as if she had been drugged.


    Wang Yang is not afraid of the trouble, but he is curious why this beautiful woman will come here for help. Does he really think there will be so many kind-hearted people here? At the very moment, he often says that he wants the dike to be calculated.


    "That little girl really thought that someone would dare to save her. This is the fifth box she ran. However, the taste of a woman after sports is not comparable to that of an ordinary beauty. We''ll have a good time later. We''ve taken a fancy to her. That''s her blessing. I didn''t expect that she would dare to go. Now let''s see where she can go. Finally, in desperation and under the stimulation of drugs, I''m afraid that I''ll find us to mate crazily. Next time, I''ll speed up the research and development. This kind of medicine is good. At least it can keep women awake, so that women can jump on us like mad dogs. "


    Generally speaking, Chinese people may not be able to understand the island''s words, but Wang Yang is different. He is proficient in several foreign languages, and Wang Yang can''t possibly understand these foreign languages.


    Since Wang Yang knows those words, he also knows that this is the way the islanders have always used. Although the beauty in front of him is not peerless, but she is also pure and lovely. Naturally, he will not stand by.


    Wang Yang''s eyes twinkled with murderous spirit. Originally, he wanted to deal with Zhang Qinghua in a low-key way, but now the situation is impossible. Today, he is afraid that he will be killed here.


    "Boss, what should we do? Are these people?" Zhang Hu''s expression was dignified. He didn''t understand the island people''s words outside. Just a woman suddenly appeared, which had disrupted their plans and easily exposed them to the sight of Qingfeng society.


    The purpose of their coming here is to kill Zhang Qinghua. If they are recognized by the people of Qingfeng society, they have to fight to the end.


    He is not afraid of fighting, but he is afraid of implicating Wang Yang. There are many guns here. If those enemies use such things, can Wang Yang resist?


    "Sister, don''t be afraid that your brother will protect you." Wang Yang appears beside Maxi, takes off his coat to put on the beauty, and tells Zhang Hu what his decision is.


    Wang Yang also knew that Maxi Xi had been taken medicine, so he held her tightly to prevent her from doing something she regretted under the action of the medicine.


    Now Maxi''s consciousness is not too vague, but there is a flame burning in her body.


    "Bang..." Now that Wang Yang has decided, Zhang Hu quickly smashes two bottles of wine. Once the other party comes in, he can fight back as fast as he can. When the other party comes in and smashes them, the cauliflower is yellow.


    "There are many people outside. Close the door, call the police, Wuwu..."


    She went to many rooms just now. At first, those people thought she was selling. When they knew that someone was chasing her, they pushed her out one by one. What''s more, she felt that she couldn''t control herself. Even though her body didn''t move, she began to be under the action of drugs.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not one of those cowards." Wang Yang said with a confident face. In his opinion, those people who have met such things dare not pay attention to it. They are really blind for nothing.


    Wang Yang is a bit extreme about this. People who come here all know that although Qingfeng society has no reputation, it is very powerful. If Qiao Laosan wants to deal with this place, he Zishan''s group has to think twice and dare to fight recklessly.


    Even after he Zishan''s attack, he would have to bear the counter attack from the backstage of Qingfeng society. When there is no conflict of interest, no one will provoke this powerful force.


    Most of the people who come here are rich people. How much sense of justice do rich people have in their hearts?


    What they have is just interest values.


    "Nothing." Wang Yang naturally hugged Maxi Xi in his arms and said with a domineering face: "I want to protect you, then no one can take you away."


    Maxi''s heart is more anxious, her eyes are full of tears, she probably already knew that today is doomed, she quickly said: "sorry, I''d better go, besides, my body is a little out of control."


    Maxi could not help wriggling. She felt that her heart was more and more eager for that kind of thing. She was afraid that she would take the initiative to make love later, so she would rather die.


    There is also that she does not want to implicate Wang Yang, she just wanted to come in to hide before, and then call the police, let the police to rescue.


    Who knows to meet Wang Yang such two Leng son, so cow force coax, what do not do.Of course, when Maxi Xi thought about it carefully, she knew that if Wang Yang was not such a person, she would not have helped her at all. Many things had causes and effects.


    She knew that if she continued to be here, it would certainly affect Wang Yang and others, so she struggled to get out of Wang Yang''s arms.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Hu were in a daze. According to their imagination, most women would pull that person desperately after they had dependence. Who knew that Maxi would be like this.


    All of a sudden, both of them are good for Maxi. There are too many selfish people. Such people will make people feel deeply.


    "Don''t be afraid. I said that no one dares to take you away, that is, no one. If you go out like this, I don''t have face." Wang Yang''s domineering embrace of Maxi is more tight. Without wearing a coat, he really feels Maxi''s tender skin.


    "But..."


    Maxi didn''t know what to say, but the people outside had already arrived at the door. It was too late.


    , "* * Xi, I didn''t expect anyone to dare to save this woman. I will give you a chance to give you this woman. I''ll let you go. Even later, I can give you a chance to have sex with this woman. I think the reason why you become a hero is to have sex with this woman, right? Now I''ll give you this opportunity. Don''t seek death for the sake of so-called face. We''re all here for joy. "


    The whirlpool Sasuke in kimono looked at Wang Yang and said that his tone was very contemptuous, as if he had eaten Wang Yang.


    In fact, he really thinks so. The reason why he let Wang Yang go is that he wanted to make Maxi more desperate, so as to directly occupy Maxi''s body and mind. This is his ultimate goal. As for let Wang Yang play together, that''s one of his hobbies.


    Maxi is holding Wang Yang tightly. Her heart is also very contradictory. She even regrets that if she ran out just now, it would not be the present situation.


    The islanders have now given an ultimatum. If Wang Yang gives her away, she will die. If Wang Yang doesn''t give her away, Wang Yang will be beaten and maimed, and then she will be taken away. It seems that in the end, she will involve more people.


    "Jie Jie."


    Wang Yang said with a strange smile, "are you really so sure that you can take me? I don''t understand why you should betray your country. I''m really ashamed to have compatriots like you. "


    Wang Yang is directly targeting those people. He has already sentenced them to death in his heart. It''s nothing to do for the tiger, but he can''t accept such things as being a traitor.


    Some of them look very ugly, but one of them is proud and said: "ha ha, boy, you dare to meddle in your own business. I don''t think you are a nobody, right? Give your name so that you won''t be a dead man. "


    Wang Yang took a look at the man. He shaved the head of a traitor. It was obvious that he had planned to become a traitor for a long time, and his face was full of treachery. It didn''t look like a good man.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t despise that person, because he was afraid that he was a martial arts practitioner when he saw the other person''s temple bulging.


    "If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, you''ll help Su Qing." Wang Yang''s face does not change, heart does not jump out of Su Qing''s name, he does not give Su Qing cause some trouble, let these guys dog bite dog, that is white long brain.


    Wang Yang''s this is also pure evil taste. He knows quite well that the other party will investigate as long as they are not mentally handicapped. Even people here may have met Su Qing, so it doesn''t necessarily work to make trouble for Su Qing.


    Although Maxi is not a member of the society, she naturally knows who Su Qing is. She didn''t expect that the handsome guy around her would be Su Qing. Doesn''t she mean that Su Qing is a very cruel person?


    Su Qing has a great reputation, knows a lot of people, but sees few people.


    Some people on the scene have seen Su Qing.


    "Are you the Wolf Gang Su Qing? I didn''t expect that you would become like this just because I haven''t seen you for several months. Does Su Qing of the Wolf Gang know what he looks like? "


    On the right side of the Islander who spoke just now, an Islander stood up and said with a bit of ridicule.


    Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly. Before, the other side kept his head down and wore a certain hat on his head, so he didn''t see it. But now when the other side raised his head and showed his face, he instantly recognized this man, Nakajima Fanshun, the second leader of the Thai society. This time, he was in big trouble.


    In this way, accompanied by the side of the Chinese people should be Zhang Qinghua?


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, and immediately worked out the matter. That is, the islanders came to talk about the matter. In order to please the islanders, Zhang Qinghua arrested the women of good families and drugged them?


    Zhang Hu''s palms are sweating, and he is not a simple person. Naturally, he can feel the strength of these people, especially Nakajima Fanshun, which makes him feel great pressure. If he fights, he can''t fight against each other.


    But Zhang Hu is very informative to Wang Yang. He knows that Wang Yang will surely kill the enemy.


    "Woo woo."All of a sudden, Wang Yanghuai inside the maxi Xi began to control their own body.


    "Ha ha, this woman will soon be begging us like a bitch."


    Vortex Sasuke said with a laugh, he thought of the next thing, the heart is very excited.


    Nakajima pink frowned at Wang Yang and said, "boy, I think I should have met you. Who are you?" He has no doubt about his ability to recognize people.


    "Relax, hold her and give it to me. Isn''t it a vice president of the Thai society? What''s so amazing? I''ll do it every minute. " Wang Yang ignored Nakajima Fanshun. He first handed over the man to Zhang Hu, and then took off his disguise. Needless to say, the room suddenly rang out with a cry of surprise.


    "It''s you..."

 Chapter 69

    Nakajima fan Shun looks at Wang Yang with his face changed dramatically, and then he looks at Wang Yang with hatred. He won''t forget what Wang Yang did to him.


    But Nakajima Fanshun''s expression soon returned to calm, and there was a "what are you? I wanted to let you go, but you are so arrogant, I can only send you on the road. Zhang Qinghua, let your people kill him. " Vortex Sasuke also feel something wrong, he how all don''t believe Island invincible God of war Nakajima powder Shun will be Wang Yang taught.


    However, he is not blind and confident. He also wants to find out the details of Wang Yang. Actual combat is the best way.


    Vortex Sasuke is not stupid either. If Wang Yang is a real strong man, he will be killed by himself. It''s the best way to let these despicable Chinese people try. If Wang Yang is so powerful, he won''t lose anything. Anyway, those dogs can''t die.


    Zhang Qinghua doesn''t know that he is just a cheap dog in the eyes of the islanders. If he knows, he may even fight back.


    "Get out of my way and get ready to do it." If it wasn''t Wang Yang who was standing there, Zhang Qinghua would take that man down in order to flatter him. It''s a pity that this man is called Wang Yang. He is a man who can force Qiao Laosan to hide. He doesn''t think his own people have the ability to fight against such a fierce man.


    However, the islanders are looking at him now. If he doesn''t have a gesture, his life may be more difficult in the future. He can''t disobey the order openly. He chooses to procrastinate.


    Zhang Qinghua also knows that Wang Yang is coming to trouble him, and the other party quietly appears in his territory. If he doesn''t understand, he will be destroyed long ago.


    Zhang Qinghua also has his own abacus. He stimulates the islanders to make a move at a delicate moment. When the other side is both defeated, he will come back to make a profit. This is a good thing.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang looks up at the sky and laughs. His right hand is very arrogant. He points to Mishima and says, "it seems that your little brother trusts you very much? Come on, let''s not let others down. How about a move? I don''t bully you, let you have one hand. "


    Wang Yang is full of the domineering power of a king at the moment. If it wasn''t for such an occasion, I''m afraid I don''t know how many women would throw themselves in his arms?


    "Baga ah Lu, vortex Sasuke, let''s fight together and kill him at all costs."


    Wang Yang''s arrogant and arrogant attitude deeply infuriates Nakajima Fanshun. His original strength is not weak, but now he is insulted by Wang Yang. As long as he has the dignity of a strong man, he can''t help it. Moreover, the hatred between him and Wang Yang is so great that they can''t have any chance to ease up, so they are immortal.


    "Ha ha, coward." Wang Yang''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment. If Nakajima Fanshun came alone, he would fight to get hurt and cut off this disaster for the country.


    You should know that Thai cooperative controlled 80% of the drugs exported to China by the island countries, and Nakajima Fanshun played a very important role in it. Even his understanding of China was deeper than that of many Chinese people. This is a genuine Chinese communication.


    Said Wang Yang and Nakajima powder Shun''s grudge is also a long time.


    Because Zhongdao Fanshun caused too much harm to China, Wang Yang received a task, that is to assassinate him. The process was very difficult. After sacrificing more than ten secret agents, Wang Yang successfully approached Zhongdao Fanshun and got the chance of two people attacking each other.


    Who knows that at the last moment, Wang Yang was betrayed, he attacked Nakajima Fanshun, his partner even attacked him.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s strong strength, I''m afraid he hasn''t been sent back to China.


    But that time Wang Yang also left a commemorative gift for Nakajima Fanshun, a knife in the chest, but the other party''s life is big, in this case, it did not die.


    Now when two people meet their enemies, they are naturally very jealous.


    "Baga road."


    With the roar of Nakajima Fanshun, a mobile stool in front of the door was kicked by him. He pushed his foot on the abdomen of the person behind him and made a move. Dapeng spread his wings and rushed to Wang Yang. As for the person who was kicked by him, he spat out blood.


    "Ah, boss, help..."


    Vortex Sasuke also feel the importance of Nakajima powder Shun, he picked up a person behind him, then toward Wang Yang hit in the past, and then he also rushed.


    "Mary is next door."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Qinghua and others couldn''t help but curse that they didn''t treat them as adults. Instead of stepping on something, they pretended to step on the people behind them, especially the trampled brother, who is still spitting blood. It''s obvious that the bone is broken.


    There is also the brother who was smashed as a weapon. I''m afraid that the shadow of my heart will accompany me for a lifetime, and even disability is possible.


    Wang Yang''s left hand gently pressed the stool, which was smashed by him like a shell. He beat it back and rushed straight to the powder of Nakajima.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang..."


    Wang Yang is a dodger, and then closely follow the stool, and then turn to a right elbow toward the middle island powder Shun''s chest.Many handsome people on the ground is a scream, his bones is a clear sound.


    Nakajima fan Shun''s face changed dramatically, so it was so dangerous at the beginning?


    "Bang..."


    However, he is not a vegetarian. His reaction is first-class. His right foot kicks Wang Yang''s waist, and his hand punches the stool straight to Wang Yang''s head.


    If Wang Yang does not retreat, he will lose with Wang Yang, or he will win.


    You know, there are so many of his people here, even if they lose, they win.


    Say it''s late then, and it''s fast then.


    Vortex Sasuke has also approached in front of Wang Yang, his fist toward Wang Yang''s throat, as if to want to kill Wang Yang.


    Now Wang Yang is facing the double male''s sniping, no doubt he can''t crack it. If there is no accident, waiting for his fate, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured and captured?


    Zhang Hu opened his eyes wide and looked at Wang Yang with his teeth biting. His sweat was dripping, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid that he would bring any interference to Wang Yang.


    The people of Qingfeng society who used to curse the islanders at the bottom of their heart are all silly. It seems that the islanders are more fierce. But is that the only way Wang Yang used?


    No!


    "Iron mountain depends."


    Wang Yang actually made an action against the common sense of physics. His waist sank directly, his whole body bent, and he staggered the fists of two people. Not only that, but also his step was sliding backward, and he immediately came to the front of Nakajima Fanshun. Before the two people reacted, he hit Nakajima Fanshun''s lower body.


    "Bang..."


    "Puff..."


    "Sonorous..."


    Nakajima Fanshun was hit by Wang Yang on the wall, but Wang Yang did not choose to pursue the victory. Instead, a 360 degree rotation came into the air, spinning to the table to dodge the fatal blow of vortex Sasuke.


    To tell you the truth, if vortex Sasuke''s reaction is a second slower, Wang Yang is sure to take advantage of the victory. Even if he can''t kill Nakajima Fanshun who has vomited blood, he can also make the other side lose combat effectiveness.


    Looking at Wang Yang already standing on the sofa, vortex Sasuke did not attack, he already knew why Nakajima powder Shun would be so afraid of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s strength, if one-on-one, vortex Sasuke dare to say that he can''t hold on to Wang Yang for ten minutes.


    "Ah..."


    Nakajima Fanshun stands up from the ground wobbly. He wipes the blood color from the corner of his mouth. His eyes are a bit crazy. With a "tear" sound, his clothes are torn by him.


    There is a knife edge more than 10 cm on his chest, which is a souvenir left by Wang Yang.


    The people in the room were all mouth closed, as if they had forgotten their breath.


    In just a few seconds, the two conveniences have already had such a fierce confrontation. I''m afraid they dare not watch the next scene.


    Zhang Qinghua''s body was shaking, and then he was flashing a crazy light. He knew that today is not Wang Yang''s death, but tomorrow is their death. He really did not dare to imagine the scene of Wang Yang''s revenge.


    As for the situation that he was still thinking about, he didn''t think about it any more.


    Zhang Qinghua is very clear that if he doesn''t fight here, if Wang Yang wins, he will die the next moment.


    "Clean up, fucker. He''s going to die here today."

 Chapter 70

    Zhang Qinghua used a trill when he said this. He was decisive in fighting. When he knew that the enemy was not something he could fight against, he decided to arrange his backhand.


    Of course, Zhang Qinghua is also aware of the harmfulness of Wang Yang. If he lets other people go back, he will let the tiger go back to the mountain. Although he will have endless troubles, he will not be destroyed.


    If Wang Yang is released, he must be released to the court. In the future, Wang Yang will retaliate for his death. Therefore, Zhang Qinghua intends to deal with Wang Yang by the most direct means.


    However, it will take a while for his people to be in place, and what he has to do is to work with three people to delay Wang Yang.


    Zhang Qinghua''s men ran to a warehouse near KTV, where they stored their guns.


    There''s no way. This is a man''s paradise. It''s not to say that carrying guns will make some rich and powerful customers feel insecure. What''s more, they are afraid that in case they meet the foreign police to crack down on them. Once they find a pile of guns, they will be in great trouble.


    In Donghua City, Zhang Qinghua still has the ability to press down if it comes to arms. No one dares to press down if it comes to arms, because the existence of arms has threatened the security and rule of some people. This is not allowed by everyone. Anyone who tries to get involved in the army will not have a good ending.


    The weapon is the weapon of our country!


    "Zhang Qinghua, it seems that you want to follow the islanders all the way to the black, don''t you?"


    Standing on the sofa, Wang Yang looks down on them like a king. At this moment, Zhang Qinghua feels like a humble slave, and he has the idea of bowing to Wang Yang.


    However, Zhang Qinghua quickly bit his lip and threw out this absurd idea. He is Zhang Qinghua, the biggest man in Donghua city. How can he surrender in front of a Wufu? He not only can''t have such an idea, but also wants to tear Wang Yang to pieces to improve his self-confidence.


    "Wu Wu, en..." Maxi''s mouth was constantly sending out a tempting voice, which brought a kind of feeling that the king was facing the court and the beauty was looking forward to the favor.


    "Sasuke, kill him." Nakajima powder Shun licked his tongue.


    In the view of Nakajima Fanshun, there is nothing better than to enjoy the pleasure of victory in front of the other side after defeating the strong enemy.


    Maxi Qian is the person Wang Yang wants to save. If Wang Yang attaches great importance to her existence, if they do something in front of her, it''s tantamount to insulting Wang Yang. How can words describe her pleasure?


    "Originally, I wanted you to live longer. You made me understand that it is a blasphemy to let scum like you live in the world. Today, only three of us can walk out. "


    Wang Yang is not furious. His previous experience tells him that a strong man who is easily angered by others will die of anger sooner or later, but he can''t do it if he is indifferent. He understates his endless words, just like saying a very common thing.


    If Wang Yang had considered some other factors before, now he has not considered anything. How many innocent people will be harmed if the scum lives one more day?


    Although Wang Yang''s words were plain, Nakajima Fanshun also felt a sense of killing.


    But Nakajima Fanshun also has his own pride. If he is so easily frightened by Wang Yang, he is not qualified to be the second leader of the Thai society.


    I can''t help but cheer myself up. Isn''t it a Wang Yang, a secret agent without weapons? There are three of them here. Are they afraid of Wang Yang alone?


    Wang Yang had a sneering smile on his face, but his eyes didn''t fluctuate. Instead, he looked at each other with cold eyes.


    Zhang Qinghua also felt such eyes, his heart suddenly trembled.


    Many people don''t know that Zhang Qinghua had a time of licking blood at the edge of a knife before he was in the upper position.


    In that period of time, he once felt Wang Yang''s eyes, but Wang Yang didn''t have the pressure from that person.


    He remembered that time when 18 elite mercenaries went to kill a Chinese warrior.


    It was the existence of a great master.


    Zhang Qinghua will never forget that master''s name, Wang.


    There is no mistake. The master''s name is only one word. His first name is Wang and his last name is Wang.


    Wang was targeted by their 11 top snipers, surrounded by bombs and seven world-class killers.


    This seems to have no suspense in their things, the result of their near total annihilation.


    At that time, Wang killed 17 of them when he was shot 11 times and had five big wounds.


    Zhang Qinghua was also quick to respond. He ran away when five of them died, and then he recovered one life.


    Now this kind of eyes appear again, his heart suddenly cast a shadow, Wang Yang will not be such a fierce person, no, if Wang Yang really has such a bull, they still have a chance to talk here?


    No, Wang Yang should be very clear, this place is not suitable for wordy, but what is the other party thinking, even give time to his people to deploy troops?A minute has passed.


    Wang Yang looked at Zhang Hu with a look of guilt and said, "protect her. If there is an accident, strangle her. It''s better to give her a good time than to let these animals stain her


    Wang Yang is a very decisive person, although he believes that he can fight against all problems, but he is always a person, here is someone else''s home, he is such a beautiful woman fell into the hands of these animals, Wang Yang is not dare to think.


    "Boss, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Hu still wants to give up this woman. Although he is a soldier, he is Wang Yang''s younger brother. He can''t put Wang Yang in danger for a stranger.


    "Go in! The strength of Nakajima Fanshun is not something you can compete with. " Wang Yang knew that his strength had been improved a lot just now, and he was caught off guard when he hit Nakajima Fanshun. Now the other side estimated that he would not take advantage of it.


    Zhang Hu also hesitated for a while, but Wang Yang moved his wrists slightly and said, "let''s go."


    In such a tense moment, the reason why Wang Yang delayed some time was that his action just now consumed a lot of ankle.


    If he doesn''t take a rest, even if he wins, his feet will still have some sequelae, which he can''t accept.


    Besides, he didn''t know what trouble he was going to have next. It was necessary to reserve some leeway.


    If he can''t keep it, Wang Yang will choose to make a quick decision.


    "Close the door." Nakajima Fanshun casually looks at Wang Yang''s feet, and a smile flashes in his eyes. Then he glances at Zhang Qinghua and says that he finds Zhang Qinghua''s mind floating. He''s afraid that he already has the intention to retreat. How can Nakajima Fanshun allow such a thing? Now with more powerful helpers, their chances of winning will be more. Zhang Qinghua''s strength is clear, at least he can be a leader Advanced cannon fodder.


    Close the door to fight, Zhang Qinghua''s idea of escape, the people on the scene either live or die, so combat effectiveness can play better.


    Nakajima Fanshun is not only cruel to other people, but also to himself. If he falls down, he will die. No doubt, Wang Yang is not a good man or woman.


    There are six people today, half of them will be lost.


    Both sides are moving their muscles and bones, while vortex Sasuke has been looking for Wang Yang''s flaws. As the first horse of the Thai society, his status can''t be false. The island society is very direct to internal competition. Even the eldest son, if he doesn''t have the ability, he may be taken away or killed every minute.


    Up to now, vortex Sasuke has at least 100 lives on his hands. As for those who have been maimed by him, there are countless.


    There is no need to doubt that when there is a background, many crimes will be covered up and ignored.


    Although there is no way for the Thai cooperative society to cover up the sky with one hand in the island country, it is a small matter that so few people have died, and almost no waves can roll up.


    Many of the media are supported by these organizations, and the relevant reports are blocked.


    Zhang Qinghua closed the door, and he gave up. He estimated that if they supported for a few minutes, his people would come back, and Wang Yang would die at that time.


    Zhang Hu also took Maxi Xi into the toilet, but when she left, Zhang Hu didn''t forget the young lady who was sleeping on the ground. She was also lucky that she had not been affected just now.


    If Zhang Hu doesn''t take this young lady with him, I''m afraid that she will be kicked by them later, or it''s hard to say whether she is cannon fodder on the spot. Now there are two injured people lying on the ground who can''t move.


    The doors were closed, and the sound of closing the door from the toilet turned into a signal of battle.


    "Kill."


    With a loud drink, the three men rushed straight to Wang Yang. Nakajima fenshun kicked a beer bottle, and the beer bottle also rushed to Wang Yang''s wrist. He had just seen that Wang Yang''s wrist seemed to have some problems. Now he focuses on Wang Yang''s footwall.


    Vortex Sasuke is the most powerful. He steps on the table, and then kicks Wang Yang on the head. This kick is so powerful that Wang Yang can feel his opponent''s strength even before he comes to Wang Yang.


    Zhang Qinghua is a half buffer, then a high jump, the whole person kick in the past, quite Jingwu Chen Zhen last kick style.


    Wang Yang didn''t dodge. The wine bottle had already reached Wang Yang''s ankle. His right foot rolled at the wine bottle. It was not only a good unloading force, but also a swing with his foot. The wine bottle was just like being thrown from below, and it hit the vortex Sasuke''s right leg.


    Vortex Sasuke is also a ruthless, although the right foot was hit hard, but he still straight at Wang Yang''s head attack, as if the right leg is useless, will kill Wang Yang.


    Zhang Qinghua''s ferocious foot has arrived, and he is followed by a Zhongdao fenshun. Wang Yang has no time to dodge!

 Chapter 71

    Now is Wang Yang will fly, there is no way to avoid such a dangerous attack, as if everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Vortex Sasuke looks at Wang Yang with a grim smile. His feet are less than 10 cm away from Wang Yang.


    Whirlpool Sasuke seems to see Wang Yang''s head kicked by him. When he thinks of such things, his injured feet don''t seem to have much pain.


    Zhang Qinghua''s foot is less than 20 cm away from Wang Yang. Once Wang Yang is kicked by whirlpool Sasuke, Zhang Qinghua''s attack will come next, and Zhongdao fenshun will give Wang Yang a fatal blow.


    If there is no accident, Wang Yang will die here today, but he really has no way?


    In the back of the Nakajima fan Shun very uneasy, clearly the situation has shown that Wang Yang did not turn over the possibility, how he is more and more uneasy?


    Don''t know how, Nakajima powder Shun think of his chest that knife.


    Wang Yang taught him a lesson with his practical actions when he thought that this knife was impossible. In Wang Yang''s world, there is nothing impossible, only what Wang Yang wants to do and doesn''t want to do.


    "Oh." Wang Yang didn''t have a panic look on his face. Instead, he sneered. If he didn''t have confidence to deal with such a situation, he would have dodged just now. How could he fool himself into a dangerous situation?


    Wang Yang has one of the biggest advantages, that is, he usually chooses to solve things in the shortest time, but this is also his biggest disadvantage.


    Because the greater the interest, the greater the risk. Every time, he seems to be walking a tightrope, putting himself in a very dangerous situation.


    But his strength and luck are very good, every time he laughs to the end, just don''t know now is not so?


    Suddenly, Wang Yang moved.


    "Click."


    When the wine bottle fell to his right hand, Wang Yang''s hand was like a knife, directly cut across the middle of the wine bottle, and the wine bottle automatically split in two like a piece of paper.


    "Ah..."


    "Puff..."


    Wang Yang''s hand is to grasp the bottle mouth, with a sudden force to cover the ears, with just broken bottle sharp straight stick in the whirlpool Sasuke''s wrist.


    Vortex Sasuke screamed, blood splashed, Wang Yang''s face has a few drops of blood.


    Hot blood did not stimulate Wang Yang excited, he is more calm, even if the crisis seems to have been half solved by him.


    But no one thought that Sasuke was a cruel character.


    In this case, he not only did not take back his feet, but also forced his thigh hard, with his right leg straight towards Wang Yang''s cheek.


    To know his current situation, even if he hit Wang Yang, he would have to bear a lot of pain.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that if you don''t have a little bit of ruthlessness, how could vortex Sasuke become the first player of the Thai cooperative?


    Whirlpool Sasuke''s ruthlessness is that Wang Yang is beyond Wang Yang''s expectation. Wang Yang thought that this blow could make whirlpool Sasuke''s feet droop down, so that he could fight back calmly.


    Now his miscalculation has led him into passivity, and his subsequent plans have been disrupted.


    However, Wang Yang is not an ordinary person. Since he dares to take risks, he naturally has his own skills.


    Vortex Sasuke''s foot is less than five centimeters away from Wang Yang.


    After another breath, vortex Sasuke can give Wang Yang a fatal attack.


    Now Sasuke is willing to give up and try his best to do it, and he doesn''t consider the serious consequences.


    Fortunately, vortex Sasuke''s ankle was injured twice after all, and his speed was also affected a little.


    If the slowness brought by this influence is put on other people, it will not be of much use, but it will be magnified countless times in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s own speed is very fast, now there is a little time difference, he can do a lot of things.


    For example, Wang Yang now leans to the left depending on this time difference.


    After dodging the attack of vortex Sasuke, his right foot kicked out the remaining half of the wine bottle that almost fell on the sofa, and the sharp bottle body rushed straight to Nakajima powder.


    If you don''t know, you think it''s Wang Yang who doesn''t control his power well in the panic. If most people want to kick out, they should kick Zhang Qinghua in front of him first. But only Wang Yang knows that his real goal is Zhongdao Fanshun.


    As for Zhang Qinghua, who just saw Wang Yang''s body changing and his offensive also changing, Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Wang Yang has half a bottle in his hand. What he can do is very simple.


    When Zhang Qinghua''s feet came in front of Wang Yang, his wine bottle went straight up like a monkey.


    But Zhang Qinghua''s reaction is faster than whirlpool Sasuke. He can raise his leg in such a situation to avoid Wang Yang''s attack.


    It''s just that Wang Yang will let Zhang Qinghua off so easily?


    Zhang Qinghua''s body has been bumped, Wang Yang suddenly bad taste.Wang Yang took the sharp part of the wine bottle and went straight to Zhang Qinghua''s little brother to insert it, so that you can abuse women, so that you don''t treat women as adults, and see if you can still make women after you become a eunuch?


    No matter whether it can be inserted, at least Wang Yang''s means will not fail.


    If Zhang Qinghua wants to dodge, he must use something to stop him.


    But now Zhang Qinghua has something in his hand, only his body.


    "Don''t..."


    Zhang Qinghua also saw this scene and screamed, how he wanted to dodge Wang Yang''s attack, but in the end, he was helpless. He had no ability to fly. Even Zhang Qinghua could not do it with his hands. After all, the distance between the two people was too close, Wang Yang''s speed was dazzling, and Zhang Qinghua''s hand was not as fast as Wang Yang''s speed, even half of the speed No,


    In the end, Zhang Qinghua could only watch him bump into Wang Yang''s hand.


    "Ah..." At the same time, two people screamed, one was from Zhang Qinghua, his little brother was directly inserted by the sharp part of the bottle, and the other was the voice of vortex Sasuke. Even if he forced to change the direction, the injured foot still gave a hard blow to the wall.


    Three people just a face-to-face Kung Fu, less than 10 seconds was Wang Yang to waste two, Nakajima powder Shun is embarrassed to dodge Wang Yang kicked past the bottle.


    Nakajima powder Shun did not have time to respond, Wang Yang has been ready to posture, ready to pounce in the past.


    How can he give up now that he has got the chance?


    "Bang..."


    It''s just that the plan hasn''t changed quickly. Wang Yang was going to kill Zhongdao Fanshun, but unexpectedly the door was opened and a group of members of Qingfeng club with guns rushed in.


    Wang Yang is not ambiguous. He didn''t even think about hijacking Zhang Qinghua who fell in front of him.


    Now whether Wang Yang and Zhang Hu have a chance to go out depends on how popular Zhang Qinghua is.


    "Here we are, boss."


    "Brothers, get ready."


    A group of people yelled, but a lot of people just looked inside, one by one looks very ugly, because their boss has been defeated and was hijacked by Wang Yang.

 Chapter 72

    "Keep your people from moving." Wang Yang''s expression is a little serious, the space is so big, his strength is not enough to let him in such a narrow space, easily avoid the shooting of people.


    Besides, there is a healthy enemy here. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will easily capsize in the sewer. Even if Wang Yang is not attacked, if he is attacked by Zhongdao Fanshun, the situation will develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    There is no need to doubt that if Zhang Qinghua is killed, Wang Yang can be killed. Nakajima Fanshun will kill Zhang Qinghua without hesitation, even if he has to sacrifice one more whirlpool Sasuke.


    Because Nakajima Fanshun is very clear about Wang Yang''s terror, if he can kill Wang Yang, as long as he does not die, he will not hesitate to pay any price.


    Wang Yang put Zhang Qinghua under his control, and he could dodge at any time.


    This is Zhang Qinghua''s territory. Zhang Qinghua''s enemy here is Wang Yang.


    If Zhang Qinghua died, it wasn''t Wang Yang who did it. Was it still made by Zhongdao fenshun and others?


    It''s what Nakajima Fanshun and others did. In the end, it''s not Wang Yang who did it. The sinister people''s mind and the theory of interests will be reflected incisively and vividly in this matter.


    Otherwise, how can there be a saying in China that people go to tea cooler?


    If Zhang Qinghua is really dead, there are not many people who are really willing to revenge for him. Some of them are just a group of people with interests. Wang Yang will feel numb at the thought of Zhang Qinghua''s younger brother''s crazy "revenge" for the upper class.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know how many of Zhang Qinghua''s younger brothers have pistols here, but how can he estimate that they will not be less than 100 pistols? After all, without such a large number of firearms, would he really think that he could hold such a golden cave?


    Those big people may not have a way to defend themselves against those outside forces.


    Although Wang Yang has a way to dodge bullets, he also has to think about Zhang Hu. He can''t have a good time and make a pit of his younger brother.


    In any case, he will protect Zhang Qinghua, lest Zhang Qinghua be poisoned.


    "Don''t move." Zhang Qinghua''s voice is hoarse to shout a way, as for the injury of multiple, that only he knows.


    Now he is kneeling on the table with his legs open. He would rather be turned by a group of men than feel the pain.


    Now his pain is not only from his body, but also from his heart.


    Nakajima Fanshun''s eyes twinkled with regret. He was also blaming himself. If he saw Zhang Qinghua would be injured just now, he would directly attack Zhang Qinghua and take this opportunity to rush out.


    Some of Zhang Qinghua''s younger brothers stopped Wang Yang for a while, waiting for Zhang Qinghua''s younger brothers with guns to come back.


    Will evolve into Wang Yang and Zhang Qinghua''s younger brother fighting, he does not need to take such a big risk.


    This is a lesson that can not be repeated in the future.


    There is no mistake. For people like Nakajima Fanshun, besides interests, the so-called friendship is as bad as dog shit.


    If he could get rid of his allies in exchange for maximum benefits, he would not be soft hearted at all.


    According to the Chinese, if Laozi is afraid of you, you raise him.


    Zhang Qinghua''s people kept a high degree of vigilance, while Wang Yang began to shout: "Zhang Hu, take people out and go."


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    The door of the toilet was pushed open, and Zhang Hu came out with the wet Maxi.


    Just now Zhang Hu closed the door just to let them relax their vigilance, but later he opened the door to help Wang Yang at the critical moment.


    But just now everything happened so quickly that Zhang Hu couldn''t help.


    Now what Zhang Hu can do is to take a little sober Maxi out.


    "You go out and drive first, and I''ll take care of you. If anyone dares to act rashly, you shout, and I''ll send Zhang Qinghua to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures."


    Wang Yang took a look at the appearance of Maxi Xi, but his heart was down. The boy didn''t let him down.


    You know, there are a lot of people in life and death, that will do very crazy things, especially Maxi, such a drug beauty.


    If Zhang Hu thinks Wang Yang doesn''t have a chance to win, it''s very likely that he will give Maxi on the spot. Wang Yang has seen such a thing several times. The desperate male secret agent wants to force the female secret agent on. If Wang Yang doesn''t find it, he will stop it. I''m afraid that the female secret agent will not be able to endure such humiliation and suicide.


    Female agents are trained by the state, but they are not like TV. In order to achieve their goals, they let others sleep. They are also people with flesh and blood and families. It''s true that they often give up their lives for the sake of the country.


    Of course, it can not be denied that there are some people who give up their bodies for the sake of the country, but there are not many of them. More of them cherish their bodies and their virginity more than other girls.Perhaps many people can not understand, willing to give up life, but not willing to give up the body.


    Because I have seen the ups and downs of the world, I will understand how beautiful it is to give my pure body to my beloved man.


    Many male agents to the time of death, are still a virgin, such things are also very many.


    Even a guy like Wang Yang has not been completely opened.


    Of course, everything goes too far.


    Maxi''s hair and clothes are wet, obviously by Zhang Hu to water, so that Maxi can in a short time, a little sober.


    "Wuwu..."


    This is not, Maxi can go by herself now, but her body is still a little soft, and there will be a tempting groan in her mouth from time to time.


    "Get out of the way." Zhang Qinghua''s low voice called out that if it were not for the silence, they would not be able to hear what Zhang Qinghua was saying.


    Those younger brothers were quick to get out of the way. They were afraid that they would block Wang Yang''s way and bring any harm to Zhang Qinghua. At that time, other younger brothers would trouble them, and it was useless for them to cry to death.


    Wang Yang is holding Zhang Qinghua''s neck in his left hand and holding Maxi Xi, who is handed over by Zhang Hu in his right hand. With some vigilance in his eyes, he walks out step by step.


    Wang Yang''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat. If there is a madman directly binding the bomb, it is useless for him to fly. Besides, he can''t fly.


    But there are no such people here?


    "Stop." Wang Yang hasn''t gone to the door yet, but Nakajima Fanshun yells, but Wang Yang doesn''t care about him at all. Now it''s not this fool who makes the decision. He just needs to catch Zhang Qinghua in his hand.


    "Stop him for me. If you stop this guy for me, I can promise to support you as the boss in Donghua City, or even be a small leader for you in Taihe society."

 Chapter 73

    Nakajima Fanshun has always believed in a Chinese saying: there must be brave men under heavy rewards.


    He knows that if he wants these people to betray Zhang Qinghua, he needs enough interests. If these people can''t live a better life than they are now, then are they full enough to betray Zhang Qinghua?


    According to a popular saying, everything has a price. As long as you can afford it, they will sell you.


    At present, the price offered by Nakajima fan Shun has enabled the vast majority of people to sell Zhang Qinghua. Even if a small group of people are left, they will obey the general situation. This is human nature.


    "Fanshun, you are so cruel You want me to die? But don''t be happy too soon. Once I die, my confidants will not let you go. "


    Zhang Qinghua naturally also heard the words of Nakajima Fanshun. The veins on his face burst up and his fists clenched tightly.


    Now he has no way to do anything. After all, he is still under Wang Yang''s control, but it doesn''t mean he has no way to save his life. Those who leave are his strength.


    Zhang Qinghua doesn''t believe that these people ignore him. If those younger brothers come back and find that he was killed by these anti bony boys, won''t they avenge him?


    Regardless of what Zhang Qinghua thought, Wang Yang was very curious. Zhang Qinghua''s voice seemed to be full of Zhongqi. How much did Zhang Qinghua hurt?


    Wang Yang doesn''t have much time to think about it. He looks around warily.


    Some of Zhang Qinghua''s younger brothers are ready to move. They are obviously moved by the conditions that Nakajima Fanshun said.


    It''s very normal to say that people go up to the top and water flows down to the bottom. They''re just younger brothers now, but with the help of Nakajima Fanshun, it''s not a problem to soar in the future!


    If you can fly to the sky, who would like to be someone else''s younger brother all the time?


    They think they are much smarter than Zhang Qinghua. Why do they want to be younger brothers all their lives? The reason why many of them were accepted by Zhang Qinghua before is because Zhang Qinghua''s big fists have been suppressing them all the time.


    Now there is a chance to go up, how many people will not be moved?


    Some people who have just given the muzzle down lift the muzzle up in an instant. As long as Nakajima Fanshun gives an order, they will send Wang Yang and Zhang Qinghua to the West. As for why there is such a contrast, we can see what happened to Zhang Hu before.


    Many talented people are not willing to join Zhang Qinghua, they are all forced.


    This also has something to do with Zhang Qinghua''s character. He always thinks that as long as he gives enough benefits to those people, the people below will be loyal to him.


    But he did not think that he was using coercion to force those people to follow him, which made many people feel uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, if people can give them more benefits, how can they continue to be loyal to him? After all, Zhang Qinghua doesn''t have much affection for them, but only benefits. What capital can compete with others for their benefits?


    Of course, Zhang Qinghua''s own philosophy is that it doesn''t matter whether he is loyal or not, everything depends on the interests.


    He has set such an example that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. He can''t blame the people below for their interests.


    "Zhang Qinghua, I don''t know whether you are naive or bluffing. You don''t know. If we do it now, then when your men come back, they will only see your body. Isn''t the person who carries the pot the one who catches you? The rest of the things, not to mention, they can also win the hearts of the people below you, even if someone doubts your death, so what? Don''t you Chinese people always say that when people leave, tea is cool and lights go out when people die? "


    Those who were originally moved retreated after hearing Zhang Qinghua''s words, but Nakajima Fanshun was not bad. It was just a matter of a few words, which instantly strengthened the minds of those who were still shaking.


    Yes!


    If Zhang Qinghua is killed by us, we can''t just say what we say?


    As for whether Nakajima Fanshun is trustworthy or not, this matter is even simpler. As long as we have enough strength, does he dare to keep his word?


    After we killed Zhang Qinghua together, we are united allies. We can continue to participate in future affairs. Moreover, Fanshun Nakajima can not rule us here, so in the end, Qingfeng society is ours. If we are not satisfied, we can lead a society by ourselves, which is also a good future.


    Many people are constantly to find a reason to convince themselves, and then good decisively kill Zhang Qinghua.


    "You are going to rebel! Yo Yo Ma, it''s still too late for you to go back. You know, if I die, Yu guoze will not let it go. I''m afraid you will all die. "


    When Zhang Qinghua saw one of his confidants facing him at gunpoint, he couldn''t help shouting that his clothes had been wet with sweat, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he advised these people to turn back.


    Of course, this is also his strategy of delaying the war. Once he turns over, these people will die.That Yu guoze is Zhang Qinghua''s first confidant, no matter what, it is Yu guoze instead to deal with.


    "Ha ha, I''ve decided. It''s just a dead word! You will be like a dog whistling around, but did not give me extra benefits, such a day interesting? If I want to be a dog, I want to be a high-grade dog. Besides, with Mr. Nakajima fenshun here, how can I not be killed like this? "


    Ma Youyou is a big man, but he is the fastest one to make up his mind. His gun is aimed at Zhang Qinghua. As long as Nakajima Fanshun gives an order, he will send Zhang Qinghua to the West.


    Of course, the muzzle of Ma Youyou''s gun is limited to Zhang Qinghua, and Ma Youyou is not stupid. Wang Yang is such a powerful man, how can he provoke?


    Zhang Qinghua knows that trouble is coming. Yo Yo Ma is going all the way to darkness. What he is most afraid of is meeting such a guy. This guy can be regarded as a model of Desperado. As long as they are given a chance, they will dare to seize this opportunity regardless of everything. Now yo Yo Ma is like this.


    Wang Yang looked on coldly. He was concerned about whether he could take people away. As for other things, he didn''t need to worry so much.


    "What are you doing? You want the boss to die? Put down your guns. "


    "Chen Dagou, you don''t want to be in the top position, but we also want to know that those who know current affairs are heroes. Now get out of the way for us, or don''t blame our brothers for their lack of affection."


    "You are crazy."


    This group of people also had internal differences. Wang Yang knew that it was a big trouble. If he was alone, he would send Zhang Qinghua, a scum, to see Yama every minute.


    Unfortunately, he still has a burden on him. This is not true. In his arms, MAXIE is more and more restless, and the voice of the enchanting heartstrings is getting louder and louder.


    Many men set up tents under them, and even Wang Yang himself was not much better.


    Looking at those people with different opinions, Nakajima Fanshun said in a bewitching tone: "you know, our island will grow bigger sooner or later. If you leave Zhang Qinghua behind and follow us directly, won''t you have a higher status? Our island country also needs a lot of talents to help us manage the Chinese market. As for those who block your future, what are you going to do? I''ll give you a present later. See that woman? Kill them, so beautiful women are up to you, as for other women, even more so! "


    Nakajima Fanshun''s voice is very bewitching. Even if some people have national blood, they dare not speak in such an environment, and even have some inner turmoil.


    Good things don''t necessarily follow like clouds, but bad things certainly don''t lack the same people. Some guys who have the intention to take refuge in the islanders, their eyes are full of hot, and their breath is even shorter.


    They have long wanted to go to maxi, but because she has not been willing to sell herself, they have no such chance.


    It''s no surprise that many women here have been taught by them, which is also an important means for Zhang Qinghua to win over his subordinates.


    There are also some women who don''t sell themselves here, which is also one of the business means here. Many women who are waiting for a price will choose to become waitresses here, simply accompany them with wine instead of sleeping.


    Maxi is one of the types who does not sleep with wine. As for why she appears here, it is the family factor.


    It''s an irresistible temptation for them to be able to go to maxi now without paying.


    No matter what kind of good person, in this environment for a few years, it will be completely corroded.


    Money, sex, wine, pornography, gambling, drugs, these things, they have not many people are not contaminated.


    They are very excited when they think about how many women they want to have in the future.


    As long as Zhang Qinghua and Wang Yang are killed, it is an irresistible temptation for some people.


    Zhang Qinghua looks at the people below him with a distorted face. On the one hand, it is because of the pain, on the other hand, it is because of the anger from the people below.


    Wang Yang feels that when he stays in this place, the variables will become bigger and bigger. He has already understood that he was wrong just now. He thought these were Zhang Qinghua''s younger brothers who went to get the gun, but now he finds that there are only a few people making noises. He knows that they are Zhang Qinghua''s bodyguards and so on.


    Wang Yang wondered in his heart if Zhang Qinghua''s brain was wrong. There were so many bodyguards who came in and pretended to be forced. Now it''s good, even he''s in the same pit.


    If Wang Yang had known that these treasures were outside, he would not have been so anxious, and even he might have risked killing Zhongdao fenshun.


    Unfortunately, everything was misjudged by him, leading to his missed opportunity.


    Wang Yang is ready to kill out, he is also hesitating what to do, if directly kill out, that is in the Nakajima powder Shun''s treacherous plan.


    Wang Yang can see that there are also some people who don''t want to do it. They just choose to follow the crowd because there is no way to deal with the situation. There are still some people who have long been blinded by the interests. They are the main force who want Zhang Qinghua and Wang Yang to die.If these two people don''t die, they will be killed later. They are sure that they are just like those traitors when Huaxia was invaded by the island.


    The traitor knew very well what would happen to the island if it failed, so he was more cruel to the Chinese than the island people, in order not to let the Chinese turn over.


    Now the same is true of these people. In order not to let Zhang Qinghua have the chance to settle accounts in the future, they all prepare to kill Zhang Qinghua without waiting for Nakajima to give orders.


    However, there are people who are loyal to Zhang Qinghua. Their eyes struggle. Under such circumstances, Zhang Qinghua has no way to survive. They don''t believe that Wang Yangyou and Zhang Qinghua have the ability to dodge bullets.


    Nakajima pink Shun''s face is wearing a mocking smile, Wang Yang, Wang Yang, you are no matter how good you are, do you really think you can fight so you can go out alive?


    Wang Yang is a face of helplessness, he looked at Maxi Xi sorry said: "sorry." If the space here is wide, Wang Yang can also take Maxi Xi to dodge together.


    The problem is that he is still in the room, and the space inside is not very big, and there is a master like Nakajima Fanshun who is eyeing. He can''t take a person to dodge quickly. As for Zhang Qinghua in his hand, it''s impossible to give up, either kill Zhang Qinghua or take this guy with him.


    "Wuwu Thank you for saving me. Later, if I fall into their hands and kill me, please help me to take care of my mother. I will be an ox and a horse for you in the next life. "


    Washing her hair in cold water just now restored her consciousness a little. She also knows the current situation. She has a lot of determination that girls don''t have. If she becomes the sex slave of those men, she would rather die.


    However, she also has people who can''t let go. She can only ask for help from the man in front of her. She knows that the man in front of her would have been killed if it wasn''t for her drag.


    Wang Yang didn''t refuse Maxi. Instead, he nodded and said, "if you die, people here will be buried with you. I, Wang Yang, do what I say. I will kill them at the ends of the earth. " This is what Wang Yang can do for Maxi.


    But Zhang Qinghua''s face was as pale as death. If he was in his heyday, he would be able to dodge these bullets. But now he is disabled. Where can he be?


    "Shoot."


    Nakajima powder Shun ordered, so the muzzle of the gun are consistent with Wang Yang them.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 74

    The gunshots rang out, and the sweat of the people with the guns was dripping. It wasn''t them who fired.


    One of them is down!


    Although they also know that when they come out, they always pin their heads on their hands, and they may be knocked down at any time.


    But when this moment really comes, they still feel that their heart is not strong enough.


    "Yu guoze..."


    Ma Youyou covers his chest, eyes wide open looking at the outside, see clearly the shooter!


    He never dreamed that the person who should have returned five minutes later would appear here.


    He regretted it. He really regretted it!


    If Ma Youyou knew that Yu guoze would come back so soon, even if Nakajima Fanshun forced him with a gun, he would not choose to betray, but there was no if.


    "Bang..."


    So big Yo Yo Ma, straight down.


    When he was dying, his face was still unbelievable, even his eyes were full of regret, but who could blame him? The road was his own choice!


    "Zege..."


    "We are wrong."


    Seeing Yu guoze coming back, those traitors just now yelled, they don''t know how long Yu guoze has been here, but from the other side''s clean shooting, they knew that this was their last chance.


    Yu guoze is a loyal member of Zhang Qinghua. If they kill Zhang Qinghua, they will be buried with him.


    So now, before making a big mistake, there may be a chance of life.


    It''s just that some of the people who just wanted to stand up are even more regretful. Originally they were loyal to the death, but they turned out to be anti bony surrender. How big is the gap?


    A two meter tall tower giant came in step by step, his appearance gives people a sense of the wind of a general.


    Those who betrayed just now all bowed their heads to make way for him, from which we can see the power of this man.


    A group of people with guns followed, and the situation was temporarily controlled by the other side.


    But Wang Yang is not afraid. He has an amulet.


    "Your men are back." Wang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. At least now both sides are equal. He won''t be so passive on his side. Nakajima Fanshun doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous. Then he can leave here safely.


    "What if I come back? I''m not caught by you." Zhang Qinghua''s eyes twinkled with hatred, and his words were full of unwillingness.


    He did not cover the bottom, but there was no way to hide the pain of the place.


    It''s a man like him who has to bite his teeth and bear it. If it''s someone else, I don''t know how to cry.


    Zhang Qinghua has been thinking about which country to go for surgery.


    After all, men can''t live without that.


    Of course, the premise is revenge first. Wang Yang will never forget the shame he has given him.


    "Wang Yang, let go of my boss." Although Wang Yang felt that he hit the meat, he was not so sure where he hit. Yu guoze''s words interrupted Wang Yang''s thinking.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang laughed, as if to hear a big joke, "if you put it, do you have no brain, or do I have no brain? Let''s get out of the way. I''ll leave safely and let him come back. Of course, if he was killed by the islanders, I''m not to blame


    "You..." Yu guoze''s condescending glare at Wang Yang. If he could, he wanted to tear Wang Yang up and become a monk for so many years. Who ever dared to speak to him like this?


    However, Zhang Qinghua is in Wang Yang''s hands. He has no way to vent his anger. He dares to say that if Zhang Qinghua is rescued, he will kill Wang Yang every minute.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you a minute to think about it. Get out of the way! And Zhang Qinghua, if you say something, otherwise the younger brother below you will be in trouble if he wants to kill you... "


    Wang Yang just likes to see how people want to kill him, but he can''t do it. He wants to know what Yu guoze can do. Not only that, but also a provocation.


    What happened just now let Wang Yang know that Zhang Qinghua''s internal ruling ability is not so strong. Otherwise, how could Zhongdao fenshun have a few words to plot against Zhang Qinghua''s subordinates?


    If it can make Zhang Qinghua''s interior more chaotic, he will not mind doing more.


    "Hum." Zhang Qinghua is tough. He knows that Yu guoze will make a decision. He takes the initiative to say get out of the way. It''s a shame. He doesn''t need to say something. Yu guoze will know how to do it.


    "How can I believe you?"


    There''s no mistake. Yu guoze is very tangled now. It''s no good just to get out of the way. Who knows if Wang Yang will kill Zhang Qinghua as soon as he goes out?


    But don''t get out of the way, forced Wang Yang, that Tsinghua is really no hope to come back.


    "What Wang Yang said was a promise. I said that when I was safe, I would release people. If I want to kill your boss, at least I have to be able to uproot you and dispose of you. Otherwise, what''s the advantage of killing your boss? " Wang Yang also knows that if they don''t say something real, they won''t believe it."Ah..."


    Yu guoze also knows Wang Yang''s idea, but he is not reconciled to let Wang Yang go like this. He roars, and his terrible voice can be heard on this floor. Fortunately, this floor has been cleared, so it doesn''t have much influence.


    "If I were you, I would choose another target. I said that your boss was almost killed by Nakajima fenshun just now. Do you believe it?" Wang Yang didn''t forget to add obstacles to Fanshun in Nakajima. He was so honest. He just let that person upset him.


    If it wasn''t for the environmental problems here, he wanted to force the other side to kill Nakajima Fanshun.


    But he thought that if he did, it would be counterproductive.


    He decided to send himself out for safety and exchange his precious life for other people''s cheap life. That''s what a fool would do. Anyway, Wang Yang thinks he won''t be so stupid.


    "Nakajima Fanshun?" Yu guoze''s eyes are full of murders. He takes a look at Nakajima Fanshun, and then looks at Zhang Qinghua carelessly, waiting for the other party''s instructions. He dares not decide such a big event.


    Yu guoze doesn''t dare to move Wang Yang, but he can also move others. What happened here just now, Yu guoze can see clearly.


    Many people don''t know that these boxes are monitored.


    Only he and Zhang Qinghua know about the existence of those surveillance. There are many illegal things here. If people know about the surveillance here, the business will be affected, it will bring disaster to them.


    If Zhang Qinghua nodded, he would send Zhongdao fenshun to hell in an instant.


    Nakajima pink Shun is very calm standing in the same place, he knows now his fate is Zhang Qinghua decision.


    However, the reason why he chose Zhang Qinghua as his partner was that he liked Zhang Qinghua''s overall view. He knew that Zhang Qinghua would not do anything that was not in line with his interests. At most, he would be kidnapped.


    Zhang Qinghua didn''t say a word, but he shook his head imperceptibly. He wanted to kill Zhongdao Fanshun more than anyone else, but some things could not be done. Now the two sides haven''t really torn their faces. If Zhongdao Fanshun died here, then Thailand cooperation society will send some powerful killers. Even if he can deal with it, he can''t carry it for a long time.


    But Nakajima Fanshun wants to leave peacefully, which also has to pay a price. Do you really think that Zhang Qinghua is a vegetarian?


    Wang Yang has been looking at Zhang Qinghua all the time, so he also saw the other party''s action. He was a little confused, as if yu guoze was very clear about the things here?


    He is sure that when Nakajima Fanshun rebelled against those people, the number of people here did not increase. Yu guoze only came here in recent decades, and when he arrived, he killed the first traitor accurately. This


    Nakajima powder Shun''s heart down, although now some trouble, but at least a small life to keep.


    If he could do it again, he would still choose to do it.


    The atmosphere fell into a stalemate.


    "I don''t talk much nonsense. Let me go, or I''ll kill your boss." Wang Yang doesn''t have the heart to grind here. If it''s too late, it will change. There must be backstage in this place, but if there are official people to join in, he''s afraid that he''ll be in trouble.


    "You dare."


    "Boy, if you dare to mess around, we''ll kill your family."


    There are also Zhang Qinghua''s confidants outside. As soon as they listen to Wang Yang''s words, they are breaking out one by one.


    "Yes? Let''s try and see if it''s me who will die first or you who will die first. " What Wang Yang hates most is that someone threatens him with his family. He''s holding Zhang Qinghua''s neck with a lot of strength. Zhang Qinghua has some difficulty breathing. He still has no way to resist.


    The strength of Wang Yang''s hand tells Zhang Qinghua that if he dares to resist, Wang Yang can send him to see Yama in an instant.


    "Get out of the way."


    Yu guoze roared in a low voice, and everyone gave way to Wang Yang.


    But, this is not enough, Wang Yang looked at them and said: "retreat to the other side, if any of you want to shoot, I dare say I will send him to heaven immediately."


    Wang Yang''s hand is stronger on Zhang Qinghua''s neck.


    Zhang Qinghua has turned into a dog, opening his mouth to breathe, and his face is going to turn purple.


    "Do as he says You, get out of here. I swear by Yu guoze that the next time we meet you, we will never die. And these people are the ones who killed you... "


    "Bang..."


    Yu guoze roared. After that, he kicked the TV back and broke it. He was angry why he didn''t come back earlier.


    As for the traitors just now, they were trembling. They knew that they had saved their life. As for assassinating Wang Yang, they could accept it. At least they had a chance to survive.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang embraces a person, pinches a person, smile is very happy, "the mountain does not turn, the water turns, we will meet again, at that time hope you can also come so strong a foot.". Also, don''t forget to entertain Nakajima Fanshun. We have a very friendly relationship between China and Japan. If you don''t treat him better, the motherland won''t be happy. By the way, I almost forgot that the friend with the disabled right foot should also take good care of him. "Wang Yangte, at such a time, did not forget to fall into the well.


    Nakajima Fanshun has no impulse. He has contacted Yu guoze many times, but he knows this guy is an outlaw. If he wants to hijack this guy, it''s a dream.


    Whirlpool Sasuke is lying on the sofa, now his leg is not only fracture so simple, that bone has been broken, and blood is still desperately flow.


    That is to say, he is such a cruel man. If you change him, I think he has already cried to death.


    Of course, it is only the man who knows who is more painful to ask about the injuries of Sasuke and Qinghua Zhang.


    "Huhu..."


    When he walked out of the door, Wang Yang looked at the person who stepped back with satisfaction. He also released Zhang Qinghua a little. Zhang Qinghua quickly breathed out, almost suffocating him just now.


    "Beauty, although I want to be with you, I also want to see the place!"


    Wang Yanggang just still uses the posture of embracing Maxi Xi, but now he wants to hold it, because Maxi Xi is rubbing his body with double wind, and her mouth is kissing Wang Yang.


    "Wuwu..."


    Maxi is not conscious, she is completely controlled by desire

 Chapter 75

    "This flame horse was meant to be dedicated to the islanders. Who knows it''s cheap for you. But it''s better to be cheap than to be spoiled by those island animals. Just so delicate body, pure face, attractive voice, do not know whether you will be hollowed out? It is said that when such a woman gets emotional, it can make men enjoy the extreme, cultivate them well, and it can also be a sharp tool to make friends with powerful people. "


    While Wang Yang was still adjusting and controlling Maxi''s body posture, Zhang Qinghua looked at her regretfully and said that if he had known that the situation would be like this, it would be better for him to enjoy Maxi.


    But if he had come to enjoy MAXIE, nothing would have been like this.


    "You''re laughing at me. Animals are talking about animals. But don''t compare me with you. If I''m Wang Yang''s woman, who dares to touch, I''ll kill who! Of course, I''m even more curious. Do you have the ability to ride a horse? If not, do you want me to customize a set of eunuch''s clothes for you, or give you a set of women''s clothes? It''s definitely a collection version. The kind of clothes you can''t buy with money. They look very beautiful. "


    Wang Yang said in a murderous manner that he was disgusted with taking women as goods to make friends with powerful people, and his words behind were more profound.


    According to Wang Yang''s conjecture, Zhang Qinghua''s neck has never stopped sweating since just now. If he is slightly injured, he will not have so much sweat. Moreover, Zhang Qinghua''s body is still shaking. It is obvious that he is seriously injured.


    Had it not been for life and death, Wang Yang would have let go and wiped the sweat off Zhang Qinghua.


    When Wang Yang talks, he puts Zhang Qinghua''s position behind him. If anyone wants to shoot, he will shoot Zhang Qinghua first. This is Wang Yang''s self-protection for him and Maxi.


    Of course, Wang Yang''s ability is here. If someone wants to sneak attack, Wang Yang dares to guarantee that Zhang Qinghua will be the first one to die.


    "If you have the ability to ride a horse, I''ll catch you next time, and we''ll have a competition."


    Zhang Qinghua is also very cooperative with this. Now he just hopes that he can survive. After he is free, he will naturally seek Wang Yang to recover the humiliation he has suffered.


    At the same time, Zhang Qinghua''s heart is still constantly reflecting, why such a situation?


    Under normal circumstances, he would never lose so fast.


    Even if you lose, you can''t be so miserable.


    Now he has become a eunuch. Why?


    The reason for this is that Zhang Qinghua believes that this is the result of his lack of fighting in person for too long, which leads to the degradation of his fighting consciousness.


    Wang Yang still has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know whether it''s Zhang Qinghua''s smoke bomb or Zhang Qinghua''s injury is not serious enough?


    This will affect his judgment of Zhang Qinghua in the future. A man who has lost his male roots will be very crazy.


    Zhang Qinghua''s injuries are different, so are his actions.


    "Come on."


    Wang Yang first urged Zhang Qinghua to leave as soon as possible.


    Wang Yang looked at the approaching people of Qingfeng society, and then he yelled to them: "back off, all of you. If you dare to mess around, I''m sure your boss will die first. If you want to be in a higher position, just come here."


    As soon as they say this, everyone stops. Who knows if Wang Yang will have a convulsion. If Zhang Qinghua is killed, they will be skinned and cramped by Yu guoze.


    Wang Yang also noticed that Yu guoze didn''t come out with him. He didn''t know what he was doing in the room.


    "It seems that your younger brother Yu guoze can''t wait to be in the upper position. Now you are in such danger that he doesn''t come out to save you. I think he is negotiating with the islanders to discuss the conditions for selling you. When I put you down, he will directly find someone to kill you, and eventually you will die in my hands."


    Wang Yang''s words are very heartbreaking, in order to bury a thorn in Zhang Qinghua''s heart. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Qinghua will believe Yu guoze so much?


    According to the situation just now, if Zhang Qinghua died, Yu guoze would be directly in charge to a large extent.


    "Yu guoze is my brother. I know him better than you." Although Zhang Qinghua''s face did not change, and he swore that he believed in Yu guoze, his heart began to doubt.


    Not to mention, there is a great possibility of Yu guoze''s betrayal.


    People are ambitious, or in a word, no one wants to be a younger brother all his life.


    If Zhang Qinghua is still alive, it will be very difficult for Yu guoze to be in the top position, because Yu guoze is now the number two person of Qingfeng society.


    If Zhang Qinghua does not die, Yu guoze will never be the boss in his life.


    This is also Zhang Qinghua''s heart disease, so Zhang Qinghua''s eyes are struggling. If such a thing really happens, what should he do?


    Zhang Qinghua believes in Yu guoze very much, but who can say for sure that if Zhang Qinghua is killed, Yu guoze will be the leader of Qingfeng society. There is no doubt about this. Even if there are voices against Yu guoze, there is still no way to drive him away.Even if yu guoze doesn''t have such a mind, Zhang Qinghua still can''t rest assured, because there is a man named Zhongdao fenshun in it.


    Wang Yang knows that Nakajima Fanshun has the ability, but he doesn''t know how much of it.


    Zhang Qinghua is different. He often contacts with the island countries, so he also knows some secrets of the island countries.


    The most frightening thing about Nakajima Fanshun is not his strength, nor his power, but his mouth!


    Three years ago, Fanshun of Nakajima used an hour to dig more than 1000 elites from the Yamaguchi formation, one of the island''s three major societies, and formed the chongxia army.


    Maybe before that, Nakajima Fanshun did a lot of work, but it can also be seen that Nakajima Fanshun is powerful. Now Yu guoze is in front of Nakajima Fanshun, will he be lured? If yu guoze is lured, can he stick to his heart?


    Zhang Qinghua has been shaken in his heart. He is a person who no one can really believe except himself.


    Wang Yang also saw Zhang Qinghua''s inner thoughts, and he said, "do you really think so? I had a fight with Fanshun Nakajima. I know his horror better than you. When I went to assassinate him, he bought a man who had been cultivated by the state for decades. How many years of friendship have you had with Yu guoze, and your indoctrination of guoze''s ideas is comparable to that of the state? "


    Wang Yang''s words are naturally exaggerated. The talent who betrayed him has been cultivated by the national elite for several years, but will he tell Zhang Qinghua?


    Of course, there''s nothing wrong with Wang Yang''s words. The person who betrayed Wang Yang grew up with national education from childhood to adulthood. Isn''t it a matter of decades?


    Originally, Zhang Qinghua was already worried and suspicious, but when Wang Yang said this, his heart was even more flustered.


    But Zhang Qinghua still said: "you want to stir up our brotherhood, you are dreaming." He didn''t know whether he was saying this to Wang Yang or to himself?


    Wang Yang is smiling, he knows that he has been working hard things, now has the effect.


    Although Wang Yang and Zhang Qinghua don''t have much contact, he has already found out his character and is suspicious!


    If Zhang Qinghua really believed in Yu guoze, Zhang Qinghua would smile calmly. How could he emphasize it so deliberately?


    However, some things are too much, since they have achieved the goal, Wang Yang should also take it as soon as it is good. Now the two people have gone out into the hall.


    There was no one here, and there were all kinds of wine bottles scattered on the ground. It was obvious that those people were in a hurry when they were clearing.


    Wang Yang was very happy to praise Zhang Qinghua: "the most correct thing you did tonight is to clean up, you are saving yourself!"


    Zhang Qinghua didn''t say a word. It''s not a happy thing. His original intention is to clear up the scene for killing Wang Yangcai. Who knows it turned out to be like this?


    "But can you relax a little? I''m almost out. Am I free? " Zhang Qinghua doesn''t know whether he wants to struggle for opportunities or relieve embarrassment.


    Now Wang Yang is half dragging Zhang Qinghua, while Maxi Xi is tightly held by Wang Yang. Her feet have left the ground, which Wang Yang did for the sake of good mobility, although it would be a little tired.


    It seems that Maxi can''t stand the drug. She kisses Wang Yang''s cheek crazily, but Wang Yang can''t enjoy it with all her heart.


    The black muzzle in the distance, and the sneak attack that may come out at any time behind, all make Wang Yang''s spirit tense.


    If change a place, Wang Yang really don''t mind and so a beauty to exchange saliva, even exchange body fluid is no problem.


    So a beautiful woman, will never lose, especially this beautiful woman is still so active.


    Wang Yang glanced around, and after everything was safe, he said faintly, "what is this section of road? After going out, everyone is safe, but I don''t know if anyone wants us to go out. "


    Wang Yang estimates that Zhang Hu should have driven a good car.


    If he doesn''t have the ability, the first thing he does is to drive Zhang Hu away.


    At such a moment, there is no ability to get a car, so what''s the use of keeping it?


    However, Wang Yang has never forgotten to stab Zhang Qinghua in his heart. After he goes out, he will try to find a way to investigate Yu guoze''s affairs, and let the Qingfeng society have some internal strife to consume their strength.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Qinghua didn''t have any expression. His body was tense, and he didn''t know whether it was the pain below or the vigilance in his heart.


    It''s just that after two people came out all the way, they were not sniped.


    "Boss, get in the car." Zhang Hu had already opened the door outside and started the car. When he saw Wang Yang coming out, he yelled, for fear that Wang Yang would not see him in front of him.


    In fact, Zhang Hu wanted to rush in several times, but he had a hard time restraining the impulse. It didn''t help much for him to go in. If Wang Yang came out, he would be able to drive here instead."After we have gone a long way, we will let you go. As for your life and death, it''s up to you." Wang Yang pushes Maxi into the car, and then he pinches Zhang Qinghua''s neck and walks towards the car. If Zhang Qinghua dares to think carefully, he will pinch Zhang Qinghua''s neck every second.


    "Put down our boss."


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t keep your word."


    "Prepare, if they dare to go, prepare to shoot."


    When some younger brothers of Qingfeng society came out, they saw that Wang Yang didn''t let anyone go. They called out.


    "Ha ha, that''s good."


    Wang Yang smiles, but he doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. Zhang Qinghua''s face is iron green.


    Wang Yang looked at Zhang Hu and said, "don''t worry about them. Drive."


    Just a few kilometers away, they''re free.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 76

    After all, a late shot started.


    If Wang Yang did not feel the danger, he would press Zhang Qinghua''s head down in time.


    I''m afraid that one bullet from the back is Zhang Qinghua''s ticket to hell.


    No need to ask, this is someone who wants Zhang Qinghua to die.


    Zhang Hu is also like waking up from a dream, crazy step on the accelerator, this car is like an arrow from the string, whew jump out.


    "Who fired?"


    "Someone wants to kill the boss, chase him."


    "Those dog days of treachery, even the boss to take away, give me the car."


    The younger brothers of Qingfeng society were directly divided into two teams. One team rushed to the position of the person who had just shot Zhang Qinghua, and the other team chased out with a spare car in front of the door.


    On the bus, Wang Yang was in a very comfortable mood. If Zhang Qinghua hadn''t been here, he would have yelled, "heaven help me.".


    Just now, Wang Yang was still racking his brains to make Zhang Qinghua believe that Yu guoze really has a superior heart.


    But who ever thought that there would be pillows when people were sleepy, and God''s gun would come at such a delicate moment.


    Even if this matter has nothing to do with Yu guoze, but according to Zhang Qinghua''s suspicious character, Yu guoze''s suspicion can not be washed.


    Wang Yang estimates that it''s only a matter of time before Yu guoze and Zhang Qinghua fight against each other.


    "After all, it''s still here, but the sniper''s time is not right. If he starts when you just get on the bus, even I can''t save you. Of course, this time is too hasty. It''s very rare for people to arrange this step. We can''t be too critical. "


    Wang Yang knows that it is necessary to strike iron while it is hot. He seems to be very serious in analyzing it. Later, he praises it. People who don''t know will think that Wang Yang is with those people.


    Wang Yang''s words are very sinister. Both inside and outside the words seem to imply that Yu guoze''s people did it.


    In Wang Yang''s view, as long as people are not stupid, they can hear the subtext of his words.


    This shot may be from the hostile forces of Qingfeng society. After knowing that Zhang Qinghua was hijacked by Wang Yang, he took the opportunity to poison Zhang Qinghua, thus weakening the strength of Qingfeng society.


    The question is again. If the enemies of Qingfeng society have this ability, do they need to do it today?


    Another possibility is the cruel "truth" Zhang Qinghua didn''t want to face.


    This shot was made by Yu guoze, who never appeared in the back.


    "Is that interesting?" Zhang Qinghua''s mood was upset and he wanted to stop it.


    Zhang Qinghua is also a master of firearms. He can naturally judge that the bullet fired at him was from a sniper gun.


    Zhang Qinghua first made a hypothesis for this matter. The sniper was in a hurry to receive the notice and was not ready at all. He did not grasp the best opportunity for this shot. Later, when he found that he was on the bus, he did not care so much and fired directly. As a result, Wang Yang felt the opportunity to kill him and let him avoid being robbed?


    Zhang Qinghua is not stupid. On the contrary, he is extremely intelligent.


    When it happened, he had already thought of what Wang Yang said.


    Jin Guanzhi tells Zhang Qinghua that he shouldn''t doubt Yu guoze. He tells himself that Yu guoze is a person who is rarely loyal to him by Qingfeng society.


    But Zhang Qinghua''s character is rather suspicious. He suddenly thinks that Yu guoze didn''t come out just now. Instead, he stayed with Nakajima Fanshun inside. He also knows Nakajima Fanshun''s ability very well.


    Just now, Nakajima Fanshun said a few words, and now Nakajima Fanshun has been with Yu guoze for a few minutes. Won''t there be any accident?


    The most important thing is that Yu guoze has a sniper in his hand. Just now, the sniper didn''t show up to save him. How can Zhang Qinghua not doubt this?


    "Stop ahead and let him down." Wang Yang knows that he has already said what he should say, and the rest is to blossom and bear fruit later. Besides, Zhang Qinghua is not willing to continue listening. Can''t he explain anything?


    Of course, it''s Wang Yang''s safety consideration to put Zhang Qinghua down here.


    Who knows if the force who wanted to kill Zhang Qinghua just now will come after him?


    If those people really want to chase and kill Zhang Qinghua, they will find Zhang Qinghua here and deal with Zhang Qinghua. It''s all their business.


    As long as we don''t pursue him, whether Zhang Qinghua''s death will be counted as Wang Yang''s is beyond Wang Yang''s consideration. Anyway, Wang Yang has been living with Qingfeng society, and it''s no big deal to bear the name of killing Zhang Qinghua.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s fear that killing Zhang Qinghua would leave Zhongdao fenshun without checks and balances, he would want to kill Zhang Qinghua now.


    "Do you really let me go?" Zhang Qinghua felt incredible. If he was in Wang Yang''s position, he would never let anyone go.


    "I''m afraid you''ll die in my car. I wish you good luck. I hope your younger brother is brave. I don''t mind taking a charge."


    Wang Yang still does not forget to add oil and vinegar, suggesting that guoze will send someone to kill Zhang Qinghua."Don''t worry about it." Zhang Qinghua has made plans in his heart, so his behavior has returned to normal.


    When the car stopped, Zhang Qinghua opened the door and walked down slowly, while Wang Yang waved as if he were saying goodbye to a good friend.


    Zhang Qinghua took a deep look at Wang Yang, then his face was cold and his voice was more like that of Jiuyou, and he said, "I hope you don''t die so soon. I''m waiting to take off your head and use it as a toilet."


    "Wu Wu, ah, en..."


    Just now, Wang Yang suppressed Maxi Xi. When he waved, she put her arms around him and gave him a big kiss. Her mouth was even more attractive.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me whether you have become a eunuch, so that I can give you something." The car slowly opened, Wang Yang''s voice floated down, he always can''t guess Zhang Qinghua''s injury.


    If Zhang Qinghua was abandoned by Wang Yang, Zhang Qinghua should have no action ability long ago. If Zhang Qinghua had not been abandoned, Wang Yang had attacked the opponent''s position before.


    The most bizarre thing is that even if Zhang Qinghua was injured somewhere and didn''t stop bleeding for such a long time, there should be a problem, but he didn''t have any problems. Why?


    Wang Yang didn''t wait for Zhang Qinghua''s response, but his thoughts were interrupted by Maxi.


    At the moment, she is already tearing her broken clothes. If Wang Yang didn''t react quickly, she would be gone.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" According to Zhang Hu''s eyes, he doesn''t squint at the front, and he easily adjusts the rear-view mirror in the car. There may be his future sister-in-law in the back, but this pair of eyes can''t be confused.


    But according to Zhang Hu''s idea, the best place for Wang Yang to go now is the hotel.


    Didn''t you see that Maxi needs detoxification?


    A great man like Wang Yang should sacrifice his virginity to save Maxi.


    "Go to the hospital."


    "Boom..."


    However, Wang Yang''s words surprised Zhang Hu. He used more power at his feet, and the accelerator was pushed to the end by Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu has some doubts about whether he heard the wrong thing and went to the hospital?


    So a beautiful woman to the hospital?


    The boss can''t be impotent, can he?


    But it''s not right!


    The color of the boss just now is real.


    In other words, the boss has a noble personality?


    Zhang Hu got a guess that he couldn''t believe.


    "Watch it." Wang Yang quickly yelled, what he was most afraid of was that these people were distracted by driving. Fortunately, there was no car in front of him, or else he would not go to heaven.


    "Boss, the nearest hospital is still half an hour away. It seems that her condition can''t last until then. If she doesn''t get rid of the poison in time, she will easily leave a big problem. What do you think to do?"


    Zhang Hu hastily said that he had met many girls who had been drugged before, and they were not "detoxified" in time due to various reasons, with various sequelae.


    Zhang Hu''s words are not false. In the dim light, Wang Yang sees that Maxi''s eyes are scarlet, which makes her look extremely ferocious.


    "Find the nearest hotel." Wang Yang has a headache. It suddenly occurred to him that he had met such a thing before, and that the final solution was to use that kind of method. It''s a big deal for him to do it again. Anyway, it''s also urgent. He didn''t destroy the things on Maxi Xi. She shouldn''t let him be responsible, would she?


    "Good." Zhang Hu''s car to the right, through the woods is the city, there are many hotels.


    "I feel so bad Sobbing Well... "


    It''s just that Maxi can''t seem to wait until then.


    Her voice became louder and louder. Even if Wang Yang pressed her hands, her body was shaking, and even her legs were holding Wang Yang''s waist.


    Wang Yang repeatedly told himself that he was a man, he could not take advantage of others'' danger, but helpless, he was a man, his body had a strong reaction.


    "Squeak..."


    A burst of sudden braking, Zhang Hu actually drove the car to a more hidden place, and then said: "boss, I''m a little urgent to urinate, I''ll go to urinate first..." He didn''t have a wink. Originally, he wanted to take Maxi Xi to the hotel to be detoxified by Wang Yang, but now they all seem to be impatient. How could he drive so far?


    What''s more, Maxi is in such a situation that if she goes to the hotel and is stopped, isn''t it more troublesome?


    The most important thing is that Maxi can''t stand the delay. Since it''s all detoxification, it''s not as convenient as getting on this car.


    Besides, it''s even more exciting in the car. Although Zhang Hu has never experienced this, he didn''t know how many such things he did when he followed Wu Hong.


    According to Wu Hong, it will be more exciting outside, so he has to "aggrieve" Wang Yang.


    Even, Zhang Hu still hypnotized herself in her mind, saying that Maxi needs to vent her anger, otherwise her brain may burn out. I''m helping her to reduce her danger."Son of a bitch, come back..."

 Chapter 77

    An hour later, Zhang Hu returned to the outside of the car, Wang Yang''s trousers turned into shorts, upper body is no clothes.


    Maxi''s clothes are "complete", which is also relative to Wang Yang. Her upper body''s clothes are all wrapped with rags.


    That bra was just forced to cover himself. We can see how fierce the battle was just now.


    "Boss, did you detoxify her?" Zhang Hu asked cautiously, although he knew Wang Yang was taking advantage.


    Zhang Hu didn''t think there was anything wrong. The medicine in Maxi Xi was too strong, especially there was no hospital nearby. He couldn''t send people to the hospital even though he was racing.


    You know, half an hour or so is enough for a lot of things to happen. It''s not good for anyone if something happens to MAXIE on this road.


    If MAXIE wakes up and looks for life and death, it depends on Wang Yang''s ability. It''s not too much for him to "eat" people and appease them?


    "Son of a bitch, is there one like you? If it wasn''t for your elder brother''s deep skill and the skill of God''s hand, she would have been drained just now! Today''s affairs are rotten in my stomach. It will affect people''s reputation if it is said. And send me home. I''ll go home and have a rest. My tongue is numb. "


    Wang Yang''s voice is a little hoarse, and his look is full of fatigue. Zhang Hu estimates that Wang Yang was hollowed out by Maxi Qian just now. There''s no need to ask anyone about this. Just from the smell of men and women in the car, Zhang Hu can figure out one or two.


    Zhang Hu is also some doubts, people are given to Wang Yang, what impact does this have?


    Zhang Hu knows that curiosity is too important. The boss says he can do whatever he wants.


    "Good."


    Zhang Hu also knew where Wang Yang lived, so he quickly started the car and rushed to Wang Yang''s house.


    "Open the door." At the door of Wang Yang''s house, Maxi is still sleeping. Wang Yang directly throws the key to Zhang Hu. He holds Maxi tightly and sticks their chests together.


    There''s no way. If we don''t, the spring in front of Maxi will be exposed completely, which is not a good thing for a girl.


    Although there is no one around now, Wang Yang knows that if there is any disturbance in his neighborhood, he will lie dormant by the window and look out.


    It''s estimated that there are dozens of people watching here now. Maybe, and he Zishan sent people here to protect them. They are watching here all the time. Who knows if those guys will get up?


    Men are selfish. Unless they have a special hat complex, who would like to see a woman who has a close relationship with them?


    At least, Wang Yang is unwilling. If anyone dares to peep, Wang Yang dares to let them chant every day for the rest of their lives: if you give me three days of light.


    "Who?" When Zhang Hu opened the door, there was Wang Xue''s voice inside. Her voice was a little alert.


    "Sister Xue, it''s me." Wang Yang some surprised should way, now is already late at night, Wang Xue has not gone to bed.


    "Yang Yang, you are back at last Ah You don''t say a word when you have a friend


    Wang Xue, wearing a silk nightgown, rushes out and seems to be eager to see Wang Yang.


    But when she came out, she saw Zhang Hu. She ran in again. Her face was hot. How ashamed should she be?


    The secret clothes were seen by outsiders.


    To say that Wang Xue''s clothes in front of Wang Yang, she will not have any discomfort, but she is not used to it in front of outsiders.


    Wang Xue''s dress is very exposed. If you look at it carefully, you can easily see the hot figure and the underwear. It''s easy to arouse men''s mind.


    As for why Wang Xue is dressed like this, only she knows.


    Of course, Wang Xue didn''t wear such clothes before. That''s when she and Wang Yang were alone after Wang Yang came back. Wang Guozheng was arranged by Wang Yang to the sanatorium.


    Wang Guozheng''s body is a bit empty, and the Wang family is not so peaceful recently, so it''s relatively safe there for the time being, so as not to be disturbed by people making trouble.


    After all, Wang Guozheng''s age has come. If he is frightened, it may take him a long time to recover.


    Zhang Hu is very quick reaction, he just saw Wang Xue wearing, he has lowered his head.


    If you are not polite, you need to remember it all the time. Sometimes, if you just look at it one more time, your destiny will change.


    "Put the car away first, and you will come in directly later. You will live in the guest room on the first floor tonight."


    Wang Yang said as he walked, he didn''t have so much thought to greet Zhang Hu now. The woman in his hand still has a period of time to be busy.


    "Boss, I want to go to my father''s place tonight, OK?" After all, Zhang Hu is still worried about Zhang''s father. Zhang''s father has just had an operation. Although he has already had care to deal with it, he still wants to accompany Zhang''s father. This is a son''s duty.


    "OK, call me if you have anything. Remember, if there''s any trouble, save your life. According to the truth, Zhang Qinghua''s revenge will not come so soon, but I''m afraid he wants to surprise us. Be careful. In addition, you go to the front yard to find someone to borrow a car. Just say it''s what I said. Now this car is not suitable for driving out, otherwise it will bring you trouble. Don''t refuse. If you have a car, we will have a better reaction. "Wang Yang also knows Zhang Hu''s mind. He is very considerate and arranges everything for Zhang Hu. As for asking Zhang Hu to borrow a car, it''s not that he is reluctant to give up the car, but that the license plate should have been put on the side of Qingfeng society. He is afraid that Zhang Hu will be killed while driving.


    The courtyard in front of him is where he Zishan''s people stay. It must be right for Zhang Hu to go there to find someone to borrow a car. Especially those people just watched Zhang Hu come in with him. If they didn''t have this vision, Wang Yang couldn''t believe they could protect Wang Xue.


    Wang Yang has nothing to do with this car tonight. Who dares to trouble him? He dares to send those people to the West.


    "Yes, boss. The key is in this window. You can come out later and get it. I''ll go first." All things were considered by Wang Yang. Zhang Hu was deeply moved. He gently put the key to the door, then closed the door and left.


    When Wang Yang will be carried in to maxi Qian, Wang Xue has also changed a set of more conservative clothes out.


    "Is this your girlfriend?" Wang Xue some surprised looking at Wang Yang asked, but her nose is particularly sensitive, suddenly smell the pungent smell of two people.


    Whew, Wang Xue''s red face is hot again, just like the rising sun.


    Although Wang Xue is not in charge of human affairs, she can''t be Xiaobai who knows nothing. She naturally knows what it''s like.


    Wang Xue''s heart some pity and jealousy looking at Maxi Xi, Wang Xue''s heart has a secret that only she knows, but at this moment, she plans to hide the secret all her life.


    "She''s not my girlfriend. I''ll talk to you about her later. Snow sister, please help her take a bath, and then take your clothes for her. I''ll have a rest first. I''m so tired tonight that I can''t straighten my waist. I really can''t work too hard. "


    Wang Yang said casually, but he didn''t know that his words made Wang Xuefu want to dance together.


    Wang Xue''s world seems to light up at such a moment when she hears the words in front of Wang Yang. But when she hears the words behind Wang Yang, she can''t help complaining from the bottom of her heart that she is not ashamed. It''s not your girlfriend. Why can''t your waist stand straight? Are you just friends who exchange body fluids for one night?


    If it is such a friend, why do you bring her back?


    Wang Yang doesn''t know Wang Xue''s mind. He gently puts Maxi on the sofa, and then he draws the curtain. He doesn''t know who else is monitoring his home. If someone sees something that shouldn''t be seen in spring, it''s troublesome.


    Although Wang Xue had a thousand words to ask, she didn''t ask anything.


    "Gulu..."


    Just as Wang Yang was about to carry Maxi into the bathroom, a breeze blew by, and the bra on Maxi was blown up. Although the amplitude was relatively small, it still let the people in the room see something clearly.


    But it''s just that the scenery disappears all of a sudden. Wang Yang also recovers calm. If it wasn''t for the sound of swallowing just now, Wang Xue suspects that everything is an illusion.


    "Why are you so stupid to take people in?" Wang Xue see Wang Yang is still in a daze, she quickly said, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang quickly hugs Maxi to the bathroom, while Wang Xue squints at Wang Yang standing here and asks, "why, do you still want to help her take a bath?"


    "Ah? It''s No, it''s not. " Wang Yang blurts out should way, immediately he just reaction come over, oneself said shouldn''t say of words.


    "Hum." Wang Xue is very upset, "go out."


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang ran out in a hurry. Seeing him like this, Wang Xue stamped her feet and said angrily: "you dead guy, let you eat my sister, but you are good. You not only offended my second sister, but also brought back a beautiful girl. The girl looks good, but why do you sleep till now? And her clothes... "


    "Yang Yang''s eyesight is pretty good. Even if I look at my daughter''s house, I will be moved."


    Wang Xue doesn''t care so much. She first brings in a set of underwear and pajamas. Then she slowly closes the door. After she is sure to lock up, she slowly takes off Maxi''s clothes and looks at her white and tender skin, perfect figure and proud children''s granary


    Wang Yang didn''t know what Wang Xue was doing inside. He sat down and thought quietly about how to deal with Zhang Qinghua''s counterattack.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a scream pierced the night sky.

 Chapter 78

    Wang Yang is very headache, a very pure beautiful sister staring at him, simple eyes let Wang Yang full of guilt.


    Wang Yang is a person who eats soft but not hard. Maxi Xi looks at him pitifully. Even if Wang Yang wants to sophistry, he can''t talk about it.


    When people look at him like this without asking anything, he is ashamed of himself. This silent torture is the most torture.


    Wang Xue is a cup of coffee, watching with relish, her mind is pulled back more than ten minutes ago.


    Just now, when Maxi was sprinkled with warm water, she slowly woke up.


    When she opened her eyes and saw herself naked, she let out a scream.


    However, Maxi Xi also reacted quickly. She vaguely remembered the process of Wang Yang saving her, and even the shameful things Wang Yang did to her in the car. Since there is no danger here, what''s her name? What''s more, she is also a beautiful woman here now, so she soon stops her voice.


    Wang Yang, who had heard the news, was also bombed away by Wang Xue.


    At that time, Wang Xue was afraid that her clothes would get wet. She took off her clothes to take a bath for Maxi. If Wang Yang broke in, wouldn''t he show the two naked yellow beauties?


    But when MAXIE woke up, a lot of things were different.


    Wang Xue is also very curious about the relationship between Maxi Xi and Wang Yang. She directly asks about the relationship between them.


    Maxi recalled for a while before she realized who Wang Yang was, and then she told her what had just happened.


    Even if she does not know very comprehensive, but still let Wang Xue listen to the fear.


    Of course, Wang Xue knows that what Maxi said is an omitted version. There are some things that Maxi can''t say. For example, how does the smell come from her body


    Wang Xue didn''t think that she almost lost Wang Yang, which was something she didn''t dare to think about.


    Fortunately, in the end, Wang Yang turned dangerous into Yi, which scared her into a cold sweat.


    Wang Xue has already thought about it. Later, he will talk about Wang Yang well. Otherwise, every time he does such a dangerous thing, who knows which one will happen? He really thinks that the God of luck is always looking after him?


    Maxi''s body is empty, and she doesn''t wash it. She just removes the smell from her body. It''s just that the two women in the bathroom are opposite each other, especially the beautiful women. It''s a bit strange.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Yang." After coming out, Maxi Qian first expressed her gratitude to Wang Yang. Without Wang Yang, she was afraid that she would be ruined by those animals.


    What happened in the back of the car? Maxi knew that Wang Yang had no way. People were treating her, and she had nothing to say. But what''s the matter with her mouth behind her?


    When she thought that she was given by Wang Yang, she didn''t understand how she could take the initiative. Even if she had medicine, it was too shameful.


    Maxi can''t do anything to her savior, she can only look at Wang Yang.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I don''t have more ways to deal with the emergency. I think you can understand that. If you feel uncomfortable, what can I do to make it up to you? "


    Wang Yang feels that it''s not the way for two people to look at each other like this. He''s a man. Since he''s embarrassed to talk to each other, he doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Some things he did were not authentic. He thought that he should compensate the other party. Others didn''t know, but he knew that he didn''t hold back in the car and did some immoral things.


    Wang Yang also took a look at Maxi''s flaming red lips and swallowed his saliva.


    Of course, if you put it on other people, they will think it''s very normal. But in Wang Yang''s opinion, his heart is not so comfortable. He doesn''t know why he did such impulsive things at that time.


    Maxi hesitated, pinched the corner of her clothes, and looked at Wang Yang coyly, as if she wanted to say something, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    Wang Yang muttered in his heart that this girl didn''t want to marry herself?


    If so, I don''t accept it. Although I don''t discriminate against her in this business, at least I want to make love to each other, because he doesn''t feel reliable to marry a woman for such a thing.


    While Wang Yang was still thinking, Maxi Xi suddenly stood up and bowed to Wang Yang deeply, saying, "thank you for saving my life just now. Without you, I think I would be more than dead now. You have made me keep my virginity."


    It took a lot of courage to say that.


    Wang Yang was even more ashamed. He sighed and said, "don''t say that. I just did what I could do. I don''t know what I can do to help you."


    Wang Yang knows that the other party must have something to ask him, otherwise he won''t look at each other for so long. If he helps the other party with some small things, it can be regarded as compensation to her!


    "How do you feel about me?" A word from Maxi Xi makes Wang Yang feel that he can''t keep up with the rhythm of the other party, which is to make a personal commitment.Beauty, you are beautiful, but we just met. This rhythm is not suitable!


    Wang Yang is in the bottom of his heart, for such a beautiful woman, it is also quite a sense of achievement.


    "Good." In addition to such words, Wang Yang has nothing to say. Besides, the other party is really good, at least in body and body.


    Wang Xue has guessed what Maxi wants to say. Although she didn''t ask her why she works there just now, she knows that Maxi needs money very much.


    "Please lend me a million dollars. I''ll take my body as collateral. You can do whatever you want." Maxi''s face is red and bleeding. To say this, she is also forced to have no way. Otherwise, with her character, where can she borrow money from a person who meets her, and still take her body as a mortgage.


    Just she needs money, a lot of money. Before, Maxi could earn a lot of tips in love ktv, but tonight''s event completely lost her chance.


    "I refuse." Wang Yang''s face gradually darkened. He didn''t know whether it was anger, disappointment or disgust. He blurted out three words without thinking.


    Maxi''s face turned pale for a moment, her body was a little shaky, and her tears were falling down, which looked a little pitiful.


    Maxi is really desperate!


    Before, she didn''t sell her body, that''s because MAXIE worried that if her mother knew that she would do it for her, she would commit suicide immediately.


    Compared with selling her body, Maxi chose the less extreme things to accompany her.


    In order to make money, Maxi can only force herself to be a wine girl. She laughs with those smelly men and plays with them. Sometimes she is given tofu, but she can''t refute it. She washes her face with tears every night. It can be said that when she sleeps, her pillow towel is wet with tears.


    Wang Xue wanted to oppose it, but when she saw Wang Yang''s opposition, she felt pity and said, "Sisi, do you have any embarrassment? If you can, we will help you. It''s only a million dollars..."


    They are not philanthropists. Moreover, the number is too large. Wang Xue does not have so much savings.


    "My mother is ill. I need money. I''m just a student. I don''t have the ability to make a lot of money yet. For the sake of money, I can only be a wine girl, but I have nothing tonight. "


    "I really just want to make money for my mother''s medicine expenses. Now I don''t know how I can make quick money. I can only find you, Mr. Wang Yang. I can''t lose my mother..."


    "Please, Mr. Wang Yang, I beg you to help me. I''ll give you the money back. I''m a student of Donghua University. I''m sure I can make money after graduation. If you want me to be your lover, I''m willing to..."


    Maxi cried and said that she was only a 20-year-old girl. She had no father since she was a child. She had only one mother who depended on each other. But now her mother is seriously ill and she needs a lot of money.


    Maxi knew that love ktv is very complicated before, but what can she do? There are so many places, only that place can get money quickly.


    Every day when she went to work there, she was scared. She didn''t know when she would lose her life, but she could only fight for her mother.


    But now there is no place like this.


    Maxi is also very clear, now Wang Yang is her last hope, she remembers her mother said before coma: "no matter how poor people are, they should have their own dignity, men have gold under their knees, daughter''s family is the same." Just, mom, I''m sorry, for you, I can do nothing


    MAXIE kneels down directly on her knees. This kneeling represents that she has compromised her fate. For her mother''s sake, she has given up.


    But, after all, MAXIE didn''t get down on her knees.


    Wang Yang''s holding Maxi''s waist, slowly to help her up.


    He gently kisses the tears on her face, light said: "salty, don''t cry in the future, this taste is really bad, not as good as that place, that thing has passed, is our secret forever. I''ve dealt with your mother''s affairs. I have only one requirement for you to live well. You are mine in the next ten years. I, Wang Yang, don''t say a word. No one is qualified to make you cry, including you. "


    "What?" "Can you say that again?" she asked incredulously


    "Your mother''s business is my business, but I don''t want you to cheat me. I, Wang Yang, hate cheating." Wang Yang was moved by Maxi Xi. He knew that Maxi Xi''s body could easily find those local tyrants for maintenance, but she didn''t. Even in the most difficult time, she still didn''t give up hope. Why can''t he give her a glimmer of hope?


    Maxi is excited and can''t help herself, but Wang Xue wants to say something, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with you..."

 Chapter 79

    Originally, Maxi was tired today. She was in a mood of ups and downs just now. She fainted because of excessive stimulation.


    People in the ups and downs, the most important thing is to pay attention to their emotions, otherwise it is easy to go wrong.


    That night, Maxi was sleeping with Wang Xue.


    According to Wang Xue''s words: "she is already my sister, how can I not care about her as a sister?"


    Two people just contact less than an hour of Kung Fu, is already sister match, Wang Yang can''t understand the woman''s friendship, is really strange.


    Of course, it may be that Wang Xue sympathizes with Maxi and wants to comfort her.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Yang accompanied maxixi to the hospital under the urging of Wang Xue. What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the hospital was in the same family as Zhang''s father, which was easy.


    Wang Yang asked Wang Xue to accompany Maxi Xi first, while he was outside to make a phone call.


    There is an acquaintance in this place. Peng Zhonghua is a vice president. We should make good use of him.


    It''s not Wang Yang''s affectation. It''s mainly because there are many related households in all parts of China. Wang Yang is afraid that it''s the related households who will operate on Maxi''s mother. In case the other party''s learning skills are not good, what should he do?


    Wang Yang has not seen such a thing. What he has to do is to minimize these risks.


    In fact, it''s not unreasonable for Chinese people to get used to working with acquaintances. Some people know the root of the problem, at least if they get into trouble, it won''t be so miserable, especially in special places like hospitals.


    "Hello." When the phone is connected, there comes a tired voice. It''s obvious that Peng Zhonghua hasn''t recovered from yesterday''s tiredness.


    "Sorry to disturb you so early, Dr. Peng. I''m Wang Yang, a friend of he Zishan, who asked you to do the operation yesterday. I have a friend who wants to do the operation in your hospital. I don''t know if he can..."


    Wang Yang also wants Peng Zhonghua to do the operation. In order to facilitate the other party''s memory, he pulls out the name of he Zishan again.


    "I remember you! I asked my colleague, Dean Yang, to contact you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. I''ll have an operation in the afternoon... "


    Peng Zhonghua''s reaction is very strange. He seems to have no EQ at all and hang up in a word.


    If you change a doctor, you will insist on talking with Wang Yang.


    But Peng Zhonghua is different. He is a conscientious doctor. He knows very well that a doctor''s condition is related to the success of the operation. Generally, when performing an operation, he will adjust his condition to the best, and the doctor''s means of adjusting his condition is nothing more than a good mood and a good rest.


    Those people in the hospital also know his habits. If they dare to disturb him without major events, they are ready to be scolded by him!


    "We can make friends with each other." Although he felt impolite when he was hung up, Wang Yang didn''t mind. This is the backbone of the country. At least Peng Zhonghua is right about his uniform.


    Things have been done, Wang Yang is taking a brisk step towards the inside.


    "How can you do that? I didn''t say that I''ll pay later." Wang Yang has not gone inside, Wang Xue''s angry voice will come, "how, the hospital so a little financial time are not given?" Wang Xue was in a hurry to go out, so she didn''t bring any money. As for what Maxi looked like last night, where else could she bring money?


    "If you don''t have money, you''ll be discharged." A very vicious voice came, as if trying to drive out Maxi''s mother.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised at what this was.


    Wang Yang just walked in and saw a lady say: "ha ha, poor people should go back to die, but little Niang PI, two people are still some beauty, go out to sell can sell some money, sell money to your mother to see a doctor."


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to ask what happened, but now Wang Yang is angry. After Wang Xue was kidnapped last time, he vowed that no one could hurt Wang Xue any more in his life. Now it''s good. Some people point at Wang Xue and scold her to sell.


    Is this when Wang Yang died?


    "What did you say?" Wang Yang cold glanced at the people in the room, the cold eyes let the people in the room feel a shiver.


    Mom, I''m in trouble. Doesn''t it mean that there are only mother and daughter in the family? How can a man stand out for her? Has this woman gone to sea? Mary, next door, let you from me before, you don''t do it, now actually find such a person to mix society.


    The fat doctor looked at Wang Yang with some fear. The fat on his face was shaking, like the waves.


    "Why, little red guy, you are her lover, want to stand out for her? This is just a whore who has a father but no father. You can bear thousands of medicine fees every day when you study. Who can you tell me? "


    The lady was also frightened by Wang Yang, but she bit her teeth and summoned up the courage to curse.


    But this lady''s mouth is really poisonous. She has already suffered from misfortune, and now she insults others like this. If she is weak, she will be forced to die alive.


    "Pa...""Bang..."


    Wang Yang doesn''t like beating women, but he can''t tolerate some women. The lady is slapped by Wang Yang and fanned to the corner of the wall. Her face is full of blood, but everyone in the room is happy except the fat doctor.


    It''s miserable enough for Maxi to lose her father when she was young. Her mother is seriously ill. In the face of high drug costs, she tries her best to use her own methods, even at the expense of herself. Now an unrelated person jumps out to poke her wounds. What''s this?


    "Ah Security guard, someone is beating here. Call the police. Someone is beating here. "


    The lady was smart. Instead of rushing up to fight with Wang Yang, she yelled, for fear that the whole building would not hear her scream.


    "How do you hit people? If you have something to say, I''ll tell you, this is a hospital. If you don''t have money, it''s useless for you to be fierce again. "


    The fat doctor said with some fear, even in such an environment, he did not forget to greedily look at Maxi. He had already peeped at Maxi. He played with many women by taking advantage of the patient''s psychology of going to the doctor in a hurry.


    Of course, those women are all because of their poor family economy and their beauty.


    "Beating people? It''s all light. If I change the place, I dare to make her disabled. I''ll count the money and see if I can make it up. "


    Wang Yang disdained to say, he naturally can see the mind of the fat pig, but now is not the time to care about this matter, he went to maxi Xi''s side, hugged her sobbing all the time, very gently comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''ve done it, later President Yang will arrange it."


    "Hum, Dean Yang? You poor people are entitled to... "


    The doctor had not finished his words, but the sound of rapid footsteps came from the outside. Several security guards had rushed here when they heard the sound.


    What these security guards fear most is what happens in the hospital. Once something happens, it will easily turn into bloodshed.


    "Catch him. This man beat the patient''s family innocently. Now I''m beaten by him and I can''t move. Ouch, I''m going to have a check-up. Besides, you should call the police."


    That lady is really good. She has been on the ground since just now, just for this moment.


    She has already thought about it. Later, she will blackmail herself. At least she will make Wang Yang bleed. She wants to see how Wang Yang, a poor man, can compensate.


    Of course, the reason why the lady judged Wang Yang to be a poor man was that the clothes Wang Yang was wearing today were stall goods


    Wang Yang didn''t care about the poor acting skills of that lady at all. He looked at the doctor and said, "how much does the operation cost? I''ll go and pay the operation fee first."


    "You come with us."


    The security guards looked at the lady with some disgust. They all knew that this man, several of them and her son were in the same ward. As a result, she forced to drive them away in order to give her son a separate ward. The same thing happened just now.


    Otherwise, people would go to smoke her when they have enough to eat. For such a bitch, they all feel that they smoke well. However, they also know that some things can''t be subjective. At least they have to do something and take a form. This brother needs to spend money.


    "I''ll pay for it later. And where''s director Yang?" Wang Yang estimated that Peng Zhonghua should have called in the past.


    "Here I am." A very intimate voice came from outside. An old man with a naturally smiling face came in. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he laughed and said, "I''m sorry, Lao Peng just threw a phone number to me. I wanted to call you first, but I didn''t expect anything to happen here, so I went over here to deal with things. I hope things here don''t bother you."


    President Yang''s words make other people dumbfounded. What''s Wang Yang''s identity? Can president Yang be so kind?


    People in the hospital, who do not know that President Yang is a dignified person?


    That lady''s heart is cool. She dares to abuse Wang Xue and others because she recognizes that these two people don''t have backstage. But now Wang Yang and President Yang are so familiar with each other. What if they do something about her son?


    "I''m interrupting you. If it wasn''t for this cheap woman, I wouldn''t do it. How much is her medicine fee? Even if it''s reported, I don''t mind beating her again."


    Wang Yang will not be aggressive, but for some bitches, he will not be merciful.


    Wang Yang''s arrogant words made the little nurses around her eyes shining with stars. They were all thinking, if their men had such ability, how good would they be?


    Many people are not afraid of being bullied, but they are afraid that after being bullied, their men don''t have the courage to fight with others, instead, they choose to make peace. This kind of thing is most heartbreaking.


    Wang Yang is not a magnanimous person. He still remembers the words he heard at the beginning, so he said softly: "but the rules of the hospital are a little strict, aren''t they? If the cost of medicine is not enough, we will pay for it. Just now my elder sister said that we would pay for it, but the doctors here forced us to leave the hospital. We are really wrong about this. I''m sorry. ""No, it''s not like this. Dean Yang, please..."


    The chubby doctor explained in a panic that he was afraid that Wang Yangqiu would settle the accounts, but he didn''t expect that this moment would come so soon, but he knew that Dean Yang would kill people, and his eyes would not blink.


    They all said that Yang Yuan had a long wrong face, and that the cruel man had a smiling face, which was God''s protection for president Yang.


    "Shut up. Mr. Wang Yang, please rest assured that we will give you an account of this. Also, lady on the floor, don''t you want to check? Our hospital covers all your expenses. After all, our hospital is also responsible for this... "


    President Yang said with a bright smile, as if he was really such a good man.


    But Wang Yang thought of a word in his heart, smiling tiger. As long as he is not a fool, he knows that President Yang''s words are ironic. In the hospital, he says that the doctor does something about her children''s affairs a little, and she will die crying.


    Didn''t you see her baby still in a coma?


    Once something happens, who knows?


    "No..." Lady is not stupid, she quickly got up from the ground and said: "I don''t have anything, I just accidentally met. Besides, brother, I''m wrong about this. I''m cheap. "


    The appearance of that lady made Wang Yang a little dull and bullying.


    If she still dares to be tough now, Wang Yang respects her as a heroine among women.


    Now, it''s just a small thing.


    There is no need to say the following things. Dean Yang, who is very good at doing things, naturally arranges Maxi''s mother to a separate ward, and also sets a time for her mother to have an operation. The operation will be performed tonight, and he will perform the operation himself.

 Chapter 80

    That night, Wang Yanggang, who came back from the hospital, just took a bath and lay leisurely on the sofa. Zhang Hu''s phone call came.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked lazily. Today he hasn''t seen Zhang Hu for a day, and he doesn''t know what Zhang Hu is doing.


    "Boss, a friend I haven''t contacted for a long time suddenly gave me something." Zhang Hu''s voice was a little low. Wang Yang felt that the other party was suppressing something.


    "Come here, I''m at home." Wang Yang knows that some things are difficult to make clear by phone, so it''s better to let the other party come and solve them in time.


    "I''ll come." Zhang Hu finished saying this, not to ten minutes to Wang Yang''s door.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is sleeping." When Wang Yang comes in with Zhang Hu, Zhang Hu walks with his head down. Wang Yang can''t help laughing.


    Although Zhang Hu didn''t speak, he was a little relaxed, but his face was still tense, as if there was something oppressive in his heart.


    "Look at this, boss." Just entering the door of the room, before Wang Yang sat down, Zhang Hu gave Wang Yang a mobile phone.


    Wang Yang took the phone unlock, that page has opened a video.


    "What''s this?" Wang Yang didn''t know why.


    "These are all the internal things of affectionate KTV. A friend of mine gave them to me. I don''t know how he got them. It''s said that it takes a million dollars to get in. "


    On his way to the hospital last night, Zhang Hu was already thinking about how to deal with the Qingfeng club. Who knows that he had not gone out to look for news in the morning. A friend he had not contacted for several years suddenly contacted him and said that he had something to give him.


    So, he went around a lot and finally got the mobile phone. When he saw the video in the mobile phone, he was eager to fight with the animals of Qingfeng society.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just watched the video in silence. It didn''t look like the video was taken secretly, because it was placed at the height of people''s eyes. If it was taken openly, wouldn''t it be death?


    But there was no sound. I don''t know whether it was cut off or there was no sound.


    That''s not the point. The point is that the content of this video is instructive.


    Wang Yang''s anger became deeper and deeper as time went on.


    In the video, a group of masked men treat the women inside as livestock. Those abnormal tools are unimaginable and can''t be found in the video.


    Even Island movies are not as crazy as these guys.


    Wang Yang can also see that there are many big girls with yellow flowers. They are bloodstained on the ground. All the girls'' painful and helpless pleadings hurt Wang Yang''s heart.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are very beautiful girls inside. If you want to say a few of them are voluntary, you must be forced to spend so much time together. In particular, the more beautiful girls inside, the more suffering they will encounter. Many girls are killed on the spot.


    "Animals, a bunch of animals, motherfuckers, don''t these people have wives and daughters? They''re not afraid of retribution. Damn, I''ll kill them. "


    Wang Yang can''t help roaring. When he looks at it, his hand moves to his mobile phone several times. What he wants to do now is to directly mobilize his special forces to kill them.


    Even if there is no sound in the video, Wang Yang''s mind is the scream of these innocent girls.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive. The enemy is very powerful. It''s no use if we can deal with it all at once or if there are troops to clean it up, because they have already dealt with these things perfectly, especially if they are still wearing masks. As for those girls, even if they are not dead, they will be sold. Most of all, we don''t know where it is. "


    Zhang hugang just has the same feeling as Wang Yang. He knows that impulse doesn''t help at all. Those guys inside are rich and powerful. How many people are involved in this and how many people are covering up such things?


    Judging from the shooting scene, it seems to be on the beach. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The photographer didn''t get much information about the surrounding environment. But for the surfboard hanging on the wall, Zhang Hu didn''t dare to confirm the environment.


    "Where is your friend now? He must have experienced it personally, otherwise he Zishan would not have the ability to get such a video. This video can''t be bought with money, and people haven''t asked for your money yet? Don''t tell me, this is a man with a sense of justice? "


    Wang Yang suddenly thought of a thing, this video can''t be obtained by ordinary people, not to mention the admission fee of one million, that is, the shooting angle is very problematic, if the other party is not a fixed photographer, where can they shoot so accurately?


    But it''s not right. Who dares to spread this thing?


    This video will be black from time to time, I don''t know why.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him either. If I didn''t recognize his voice, I didn''t know it was him. Besides, my mobile phone has been changed once, but he can still find me. There is something wrong with this And I suspect it''s for you. "Zhang Hu has long found out that something is wrong. His friend is not so good at it. There are people behind him to support him, but what''s the role of the video? Now he follows Wang Yang, so important things will surely be shown to Wang Yang. Isn''t it in Wang Yang''s hands?


    Many things do not need to think about, but when you think about it, it will be connected.


    "I see. Is that number still there?" Wang Yang already has a guess in his heart. He just wants to confirm it.


    "It''s empty." Zhang Hu shook his head and said that he had been dialing the number after he got the things. There was no way to get through.


    Wang Yang knew that it was such a situation that someone wanted to kill people with a knife and ask him to eradicate Qingfeng society?


    Although it''s not pleasant to be calculated, Wang Yang knows that he still has to do it. His target is Qingfeng society, but he can attack Qingfeng society with more ammunition.


    All in all, the man helped him, but if this video were more detailed, it would be great.


    "We have to find out where this happened, otherwise we can''t do anything."


    Wang Yang is now calm again. His biggest advantage is that he has excellent psychological quality. Unlike ordinary people, he is flustered when he meets something.


    "I will investigate, but boss, are we going to find a way to deal with Qingfeng club now?" Zhang Hu also knows that there is a video that doesn''t have much effect, because it doesn''t involve the Qingfeng society from the beginning to the end, or even a familiar face. Each one is a man with a mask.


    Those women have appearance, but what''s the use?


    It''s hard to find these people, not to mention whether they can be found. They can''t print out their photos. After all, once several faces come together, they are easy to be found.


    Zhang Hu never underestimates criminals'' ability of anti reconnaissance. There is a good saying that if you want to break the law, you need to know the law first. Many people measure which loophole can be drilled before doing that, especially some criminals with high intelligence.


    "Well, I think so. I can go to the police station then." Although the relationship between Wang Yang and Huang yunyun is a little strange, the two people are also friends. This investigation can be carried out quietly.


    "Well, boss, there''s one more thing I don''t know whether to say."


    Zhang Hu hesitated for a while and said that it had nothing to do with them, but he just couldn''t ignore it.


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    Wang Yang is a little curious. What does Zhang Hu know? What does it look like?


    "That''s it. My friend also revealed a point on the phone, that is, the people of Qingfeng society seized some lonely beauties in the late night and gave them to some dignitaries to get through. That is to say, some women in Qingfeng society ate, drank and slept with each other. Most of them were not voluntary, most of them were forced, and some of them were ruined by Qingfeng society."


    Zhang Hu is very sad said, if he did not meet Wang Yang, I''m afraid his sister will also face such a fate, right?


    "Click..."


    The mobile phone screen on Wang Yang''s hand was crushed by him. Wang Yang had no way to stop the things that people pointed out before, but now he has no way to stop the things he knows?


    Zhang Hu didn''t dare to say a word. He suddenly felt that after Wang Yang was angry, the temperature had dropped sharply.


    "Has this been investigated? Is there any news? " Wang Yang believed that it was true, but he still hoped that it was a false story. After all, it would make people sad.


    "I''ve heard about this for a long time, and I''ve seen some of these things, but I didn''t know before that the beauties who were robbed were sent to that place."


    Zhang Hu''s voice is shaking. Such a thing is a practice of the whole social civilization.


    "I see."


    Wang Yang''s voice is very calm, but Zhang Hu knows that Wang Yang is angry, "you wait here for a while, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hu guessed that Wang Yang was going to call those big people, the badge of the red dragon special team, which is not everyone can have, especially Wang Yang, the highest level. Zhang Hu always guessed that Wang Yang might be the legendary Red Dragon King, but he did not dare to ask.


    In less than a minute, Wang Yang came back, but several old people in the capital were awakened. Tonight, many powerful people in the capital are destined to lose sleep!


    "You should carefully search the information about this. Someone will come to help us in a while, and you will rot in your stomach. Don''t mention it to anyone, not even your sister, you know? "


    Wang Yang knows that some people are very sensitive. Even if his comrades in arms come here, it will take a certain amount of time. Sometimes, they can''t react immediately when they find something, because their identities are very sensitive. If they move out of a natural space, it will be easy to be found. In particular, local dignitaries must be involved in this matter."Yes." Zhang Hu came out of the battle series. Naturally, he knew that there would be disasters if he told others something.


    "Let''s have a rest at my home tonight. I''ll talk to he Zishan about the Qingfeng society tomorrow." Wang Yang has no mind to talk about other things tonight. After all, such a big thing will affect his mood.


    "No, I''d better go back to stay with my father. By the way, boss, my sister''s side. Can she come here to live in a few days'' holiday? I''m afraid... "


    Zhang Hu is also worried about some things. If we want to talk about the Revenge of Qingfeng society, there are all kinds of means.


    "No problem. I still have a room here. I''ll let her and my sister accompany me then." Wang Yang will not refute naturally, he also understands Zhang Hu''s worry.


    "Thank you, boss. Where can I find you tomorrow?" Zhang Hu is ready to leave, but Wang Yang''s whereabouts are uncertain. He doesn''t know where Wang Yang will be tomorrow.


    "Tomorrow you can go straight to the trendy advertising company and find me." Wang Yang hasn''t been there for several days. If it wasn''t for Wang Xue''s intercession for Wang Yang, Zhao Lingling would have made trouble there.


    After all, it''s hard for the boss of any company to say nothing for a few days?


    What''s more, they were also implicated because of Wang Yang. Although no one said this, no one could ignore it.


    "Good."


    Zhang Hu left, but Wang Yang was sitting on the sofa like a sculpture, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wearing silk pajamas, Wang Xue quietly appears behind Wang Yang. She gently holds her shoulder for Wang Yang.


    Just as Wang Yang massaged her when she was a child

 Chapter 81

    "Sister Xue, why didn''t you sleep?" After being massaged for a long time, Wang Yangcai said that his voice was full of fatigue. From just now to now, his thoughts were very confused.


    The silent crying of those girls was always in his mind. He wanted to save those people, but now he was really helpless.


    He can''t do anything with just one video!


    He didn''t know where the girls were and when they happened.


    Zhang Hu''s friend said that it was done by Qingfeng society, but who knows if it was framed by other forces?


    Wang Yang has seen a lot of such dirty things.


    When there is no clue, Wang Yang can only wait quietly.


    "Worried about you." Just now when Zhang Hu came, Wang Xue had woken up, but she didn''t come out.


    Wang Xue knows that Wang Yang must have something to talk about with Zhang Hu, otherwise the other party will not visit late at night. Who knows that after Zhang Hu left, Wang Yang did not move.


    Wang Xue is a little worried and opens the door. As a result, she sees Wang Yang in a daze. She knows Wang Yang''s character well. She doesn''t know that Wang Yang has something on her mind. She doesn''t know what to do. She can only relieve Wang Yang''s physical fatigue.


    "Sister Xue, I''m fine." Wang Yang''s voice is full of fatigue. If Wang Xue believes him, it''s a pig.


    Wang Xue will not expose, but sitting in front of Wang Yang, just as Wang Yang was injured when he was a child, holding him in his arms and giving Wang Yang a warm embrace.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and quietly nestled in Wang Xue''s arms. He was not afraid of any hardships. Even if he was hit by a bullet and took it out without anesthesia, he could not frown, but he was very afraid to see what happened to those girls.


    Wang Yang''s character is full of contradictions of human nature.


    Wang Yang''s enemies said he was a hell Shura, and Wang Yang''s friends said he was a compassionate guy.


    After a long time, Wang Yang''s mood recovered, but he was a bit embarrassed. He was in Wang Xue''s arms.


    Wang Xue is a woman, but also a plump woman, Wang Yang should not have thought, but this cheek will be more or less embarrassed.


    Wang Xue didn''t find Wang Yang uncomfortable. Instead, she comforted him and said, "Yang Yang, you say you are a soldier. A phone call can mobilize a mayor''s soldier. I don''t know what kind of soldier it is. You don''t need to say it and I won''t ask about it. I want to tell you that no matter what happens to you, you can tell your sister that although she is just a teacher, she can''t help you fight and kill. But I''ve seen some in the world. Even if I can''t give you advice, I can still listen to you. "


    Wang Xue knows a lot of things, but she never asks more, even after she was kidnapped last time.


    As long as she is not a fool, she knows that Wang Yang will not be an ordinary soldier, and Wang Xue is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart. Although Wang Yang''s life is very dangerous recently, she does not insist that Wang Yang get rid of his life of fighting and killing. She knows that once something gets contaminated, it will be a lifetime.


    "I..."


    Wang Yang''s words stuck in his mouth, he himself is very uncomfortable, why should he say it to make Wang Xue uncomfortable?


    "If you don''t want to say it, I just hope you, if you really want to fight and kill, you have to kill others. Don''t let others kill you. Promise me, OK?" Wang Xue is not only a qualified elder sister, but also an elder sister who protects short hair. She can see what Wang Yang wants to say, but she doesn''t know how to say it, so she doesn''t ask anything.


    "Good." Wang Yang is very sure to say, and then return to the past smile: "snow sister, I have never killed others, no one killed me."


    "Well, go to bed early! And tomorrow I''m going to the company to have a look. My second sister is going to be furious. When else can I get her? I think she cares about you very much. As long as you work hard, you''ll get a beautiful woman back. "


    Since Maxi is not her brother-in-law, Wang Xue naturally tries to get Zhao Lingling to Wang Yang''s bed, which can also be said to be Wang Xue''s evil taste.


    "I understand going to the company."


    Wang Yang said this, then ready to go back to the room to sleep, now is still a little embarrassed, so big a person was held in his arms.


    Wang Yang wants to slap himself. Wang Yang, Wang Yang, you beast, this is your sister. What''s so embarrassing!


    "Well, good night." Wang Xue is very natural, Wang Yang to let go, but after entering his room, Wang Xue''s heartbeat is suddenly accelerated, his face is the emergence of a lump of red halo.


    The next morning, after Wang Yang drove Wang Xue to school, he drove to the company. But before he got to the company, his mobile phone rang. He Zishan came down with it.


    A group of people went to the company to make trouble, but they were stopped by he Zishan''s men. This call asked Wang Yang to be more careful.


    "Mary''s next door. It''s about death, isn''t it? In that case, I will help you. "


    Wang Yang didn''t want to start so quickly, but he Zishan''s staff said that they were all members of Qingfeng society. He knew that this was the exploratory action of Qingfeng society.But the most urgent thing is to go to the company first.


    Wang Yang''s car ran through the red light. He was really in a hurry. He had a premonition that the people of Qingfeng club might make more moves. He was afraid that something big would happen if he went back late.


    When Wang Yang arrived at the gate of the company, Zhao Lingling just came. Her face was very gloomy, but she didn''t blame Wang Yang. However, she couldn''t let go of it. She also knew that Wang Yang had provoked these things.


    "Is anyone hurt?" Wang Yang got out of the car and looked at Zhao Lingling. He Zishan''s men didn''t make it clear. He didn''t know the specific situation.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t answer. Her gloomy face seemed to be able to squeeze out ink. It was obvious that she was in a state of rage at the moment.


    Wang Yang looked at each other like this, he knew that Zhao Lingling could not answer him.


    Two people walk towards the company one by one.


    "Ah Hooligan... "


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang''s face changes dramatically, and he pours on Zhao Lingling. Zhao Lingling screams and struggles instinctively, but Wang Yang is holding her, and a donkey rolls around. Where they used to stand, there are more bullet casings.


    Wang Yang''s reaction can not be described as not quick, if a little later, whether Wang Yang has something not to say, Zhao Lingling will die on these guns.


    Because look at the bullet track, those bullets are aimed at Zhao Lingling.


    Wang Yang quickly rushed to the back of the wall with Zhao Lingling in his arms, and the bullet followed Wang Yang like a shadow all the time. That is to say, Wang Yang''s feet were quick and responsive. Otherwise, they would have been given some free tickets to hell.


    All people dare not come forward. They did not expect that there would be such a crazy scene in broad daylight. Is this lawlessness?


    "Are they gone?" Zhao Lingling''s heart beat very fast. There was no blood on her face. She was scared.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t knocked her down just now, I was afraid she was dead.


    "Gone." Wang Yang''s voice came from Jiuyou. He was ready to wash those guys. If he hadn''t come back earlier, Zhao Lingling would have become a ghost.


    "Ouch." Zhao Lingling suddenly screamed, she found that her arm bleeding, but also some pain, it was just Wang Yang to get down.


    "Don''t move. Will it hurt?" Wang Yang also saw that Zhao Lingling''s hand was bleeding. He asked quickly.


    Wang Yang also remembers that when he just knocked down Zhao Lingling, his strength was not well controlled.


    But at that time, he didn''t care so much. If Zhao Lingling was killed by bullets, the consequences would be even more serious. Now the injuries are small things.


    "It hurts a little." Zhao Lingling''s voice is a little small. At the moment, she is just a little woman.


    "Let me show you." Wang Yang gently touched Zhao Lingling''s bare jade arm. It was already a little purple. Zhao Lingling bit her lip.


    "Fortunately, there is no fracture, just too much pressure abrasions." Wang Yang checked and finally felt relieved. Then he looked at Zhao Lingling and said, "don''t mention too much about it later, so that they won''t worry about it. Besides, you can rest assured that I will solve it in a few days. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll tell you my last name."


    Wang Yang is cruel. Qingfeng club wants to play, so he will play with them to the end.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Wang Yang looked at a strange number.


    "Jie Jie." A familiar voice came over the phone, and Wang Yang thought, "Yu guoze, did you do what you just did?"


    "Didn''t you think of it? Zhao Lingling is really lucky. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have sent her to the West. " Yu guoze''s voice is very excited. It seems that he is doing something very interesting.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, Yu guoze said: "remember, this is just the beginning, today, people around you will live in fear, maybe the next one is her."


    "Mad."


    Wang Yang scolded angrily: "you are forcing me to kill you."


    "Ha ha, welcome to come, if you want to find me." Yu guoze laughs very loudly, then the phone is hung up suddenly.


    Wang Yang almost angrily dropped his mobile phone.


    Zhao Lingling''s face is a little strange, she does not know what Wang Yang is, sweet with a bit of fear.


    Women''s mind is strange, in such a moment, not to think about whether they will be killed?


    Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and apologized, "sorry, it''s my fault." He didn''t know what he could do. An innocent girl was involved by him.


    It''s not easy to put such a thing on anyone.


    However, Zhao Lingling shook her head and said, "since we are friends, we can''t avoid this, but who will he go to next? How can we protect ourselves? "


    Zhao Lingling''s thinking is relatively clear. Now everything is empty. It''s the main thing to protect herself."I''ll ask he Zishan for some experts to protect you. I''ll take care of this." Wang Yang knows that at this time, he still relies on he Zishan. Now he is eager to cultivate some of his own experts. Otherwise, everything depends on he Zishan. This feeling is really bad. Moreover, if it takes a long time, there is no way to pay the debt of human relationship!

 Chapter 82

    After Wang Yang sent Zhao Lingling to the company, he went home to take out his pressure box weapon.


    Yu guoze must die, Wang Yang''s face ferocious thought, his inner anger flame in the crazy rise.


    Yu guoze, who bites people everywhere like a mad dog, makes Wang Yang feel uneasy.


    As soon as Wang Yang thought that his relatives and friends were threatened by Yu guoze, he wanted to cut Yu guoze to pieces.


    Wang Yang is not an impulsive person, he will only move after he determines the position of guoze.


    If he didn''t even know where Yu guoze was hiding, he would rush to the site of Qingfeng society, even if there was no way back.


    Wang Yang is a powerful man, but he is not Superman. If a group of dead men come wrapped in explosives, he will also be killed.


    In some relatively backward places in Yazhou, Wang Yang has seen a lot of bull people who are full of force and bustle, and finally died in the hands of a group of unknown dead men holding explosives. With such bloody lessons ahead, how dare he be reckless?


    "Listen to me, just now Yu guoze took revenge on me. Zhao Lingling was almost killed by them. Now I''ll go to hezishan to inquire about the situation. You will join the people of hezishan. If there is any change, you can fight to death. I''ll help you deal with the trouble. "


    Wang Yang gives Zhang Hu a call, but he is still worried about the safety of Zhao Lingling and others. He is afraid that Yu guoze will come back.


    With Zhang Hu sitting there, Wang Yang can feel at ease.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hu answered simply.


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone and drove to he Zishan''s home.


    "Brother Yang."


    It''s scar who opens the door for Wang Yang. He looks at Wang Yang fanatically.


    People in hezishan know exactly what happened in Qingfen KTV.


    They all know that Wang Yang broke into the dragon''s den alone, fought with three experts, and finally hijacked Zhang Qinghua under heavy encirclement.


    He Zishan was still feeling that in ancient times, Wang Yang was a powerful general who could be a million soldiers.


    As for Zhang Hu who went in with him, he was ignored by them. In their opinion, Zhang Hu played an important role in driving away at last. Other time, he was engaged in soy sauce.


    "Where''s your boss?" Wang Yang''s face is a little gloomy, and his voice is a little stiff. It''s not for scar, but he''s in a bad mood now.


    "In it." Scar also knows why Wang Yang looks like this. If it was him, he would be more irritable.


    When Wang Yang came into the hall, he Zishan sat in the hall listening to the songs.


    "Here you are." He Zishan has been waiting for Wang Yang''s arrival for a long time. According to his estimation, Wang Yang should have come here yesterday. Who thought Wang Yang would come here today.


    "Do you know what happened these days?" Wang Yang doesn''t talk much. If he Zishan doesn''t even know such a big thing, he Zishan doesn''t need to be in Donghua.


    "I know some, but I can''t find out some details. By the way, is Zhang Qinghua really abandoned by you? He had disappeared the night before yesterday. " He Zishan got up and poured a cup of tea for Wang Yang, while he poured a cup of water for himself, and then asked curiously.


    In other words, Zhang Qinghua with different injuries will do different things, and he Zishan also needs to know the situation and make preparations in advance.


    It''s easy to understand. Just like some big people, if they have offspring, they will take care of one or two things. But when they become lonely, they will perform the final madness. At this time, other people will stay away from the edge, so as to avoid wasting their strength and being picked up by others.


    "I''m not so clear. I hurt him with that blow, but only he knows whether he will become a eunuch. If I don''t talk about it, I want to kill Yu guoze. You should know where he is, right


    That''s what Wang Yang came for today. He can''t wait to destroy Yu guoze.


    "Don''t be impatient. Let''s have a cup of tea to reduce the fire, but you were also impulsive on that day. It''s not so worthwhile to expose yourself for an ordinary girl."


    He Zishan knows Wang Yang''s mood at the moment, and he suddenly mentions the matter of Maxi Xi. In his opinion, such a thing is very unwise.


    "Oh?" Wang Yang eyebrows pick, suppress the anger in the heart, voice low said: "do you think I should do? Watching the animals of the island spoil the Chinese girls, indifferent? " Although he also knows that in terms of interests, it is not good for him to do so. It would be better than anything if he could bear it and find an opportunity to kill Zhang Qinghua quietly. But if he did, he would not be Wang Yang, and he would be more sorry to cultivate his motherland.


    "Young people, if they can''t bear it, they will make great plans." He Zishan naturally heard the discontent in Wang Yang''s words. It was a matter of values. There was no point in arguing too much about it. It was still a matter of business. So he picked up his water cup, glanced at scar and motioned him to do something.


    Scar immediately took out a tablet computer that had already been prepared and gave it to Wang Yang."For what?" Wang Yang looked at the tablet in his hand and asked.


    "Open it up." He Zishan''s appearance of sitting firmly in Diaoyutai made Wang Yang very unhappy. This old boy is too good at pretending to be forced. What''s the matter you can''t say directly?


    Think so, Wang Yang still opened the tablet, it is estimated that there is something powerful.


    Just unlocking is a video.


    It was dark and the lights were dim in the distance.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are narrowed, this is an ambush point?


    "Get ready. The boss is coming out. I''ll take advantage of the kid to get on the bus and kill him later."


    "I see. Be safe, boss."


    "Got it."


    In the dark, a few bright spots appear in Wang Yang''s line of sight, this is the sniper ready to ambush?


    "Puff..."


    Suddenly, a few shots filtered by the muffler rang out, and the people in the dark fell down.


    "Deal with it. Remember, when Wang Yang comes out, we should find the right time. We can''t kill Zhang Qinghua." A neutral voice appears in the video.


    Wang Yang stunned, this is actually the video when he hijacked Zhang Qinghua?


    "Brother Feng, what if we miss?" One of the people next to the video asked.


    "Miss, that is Wang Yang''s bad luck, let him carry this black pot." The man called brother Feng said.


    As his words fell, the video disappeared.


    "How do you feel?" He Zishan looks at Wang Yang with a smile on his face, but Wang Yang feels a kind of arrogance and pride from his smile.


    This is he Zishan demonstrating against Wang Yang, showing great strength!


    "It seems that you are all unfathomable people. I still underestimate your ability to penetrate the major associations. Brother Feng should be from Yu guoze, but you bought him?" Wang Yang''s brain wandered quickly, and he analyzed some things at once. As for what he Zishan wanted him to see, I''m sorry, he "didn''t" have such a brain.


    "You are very smart. He is just a person who belongs to guoze in name. He was my person before he entered Qingfeng society." He Zishan said with a proud face that he can put a nail in the high-level side, which is not everyone''s ability.


    Wang Yang finally understood why the sniper would miss the opportunity. This is cooperation. How can he not miss the opportunity?


    If the sniper is a little wrong, he''s the one who has the black pot on his back.


    This is a pit for him!


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang was in a bad mood. He felt that he could not continue like this. He was very "adoring" and asked, "how awesome! Do you want to come to Suqing and have your people around? "


    This is Wang Yang hitting hezishan in the face.


    If he Zishan''s people were around Su Qing, it would be hard to say that he Yuxin was chased last time!


    "No He Zishan''s face suddenly darkened, Wang Yang this is which pot does not open, which pot.


    If he Zishan had eyes and ears around Su Qing, he Yuxin would not be in danger.


    "Oh." Wang Yang can see the other side''s face, his heart is full of evil fun, let you pretend to force in front of me.


    Wang Yang finally took a little initiative and didn''t have to be led by he Zishan.


    "I want to kill Yu guoze. What can you do?" Wang Yang will not be misled by he Zishan. His purpose is very clear. He will kill Yu guoze first, and then Qingfeng society. As for knowing what happened that night, it''s also a surprise.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t understand. Why did he Zishan record the video? He was not afraid of being given it?


    "Alas! Yu guoze can''t die now. " He Zishan shook his head and said, "you have arranged so many things that night. If there is no one who can fight with Zhang Qinghua, Qingfeng society will become Zhang Qinghua''s speech. It will be terrible then."


    Others don''t know, but he Zishan knows that Yu guoze''s existence has become an obstacle to the rise of Qingfeng society.


    Because Zhang Qinghua trusted Yu guoze before, Yu guoze''s prestige in Qingfeng society was very high.


    If Zhang Qinghua had always trusted Yu guoze, it would be nothing.


    The problem is that after Wang Yang''s incident, Zhang Qinghua has already had some strange feelings about guoze''s existence, at least not as much as before, so this is their opportunity to do things.


    "I don''t care about it. Whether they will fight or not is still a matter in the future. But Yu guoze, a mad dog, is already threatening the safety of my relatives and friends. If I don''t kill him, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Wang Yang will not sacrifice his friends for the so-called overall situation, which is not what he wants.


    "How can I tell you that? On the one hand, Yu guoze''s existence is to check and balance Zhang Qinghua''s madness; on the other hand, the current situation is that we dare not break out a big conflict. Do you know what Qingfeng society does? "


    He Zishan painstakingly looked at Wang Yangquan and said that he really didn''t want to make trouble when he didn''t have a good layout."I know, but step by step, I''ll cut off Yu guoze first, too." For the safety of his friends, Wang Yang had to do something. In addition to Yu guoze, he also wanted to eradicate the social cancer of Qingfeng society.


    "You don''t understand what I tell you? Yu guoze can''t move, because once you move Yu guoze, the allies of Qingfeng society will think that your next target is Zhang Qinghua, which will lead them to attack. At that time, why didn''t I kill Zhang Qinghua directly? That''s because I''m afraid that I''ll attract those villains to fight back, "he said angrily. He felt that he was already very good-natured. If someone else came, he would slap him in the face.


    "Tsinghua''s ally? What kind of person is Yu guoze? Even if he is the emperor, it''s useless. He has threatened the safety of my relatives and friends. Do you know? This morning, if I go late, Zhao Lingling will be killed. I think your staff have told you about this? If you are so calm when he Yuxin in your family is confronted, I have nothing to say. If you can''t do it, tell me that people have done it. Why can''t I kill him? "


    Wang Yang''s anger came. He stood up and roared. The person who died with him has nothing to do with you. You are calm.


    "Damn it, if someone dares to attack my daughter, I''ll kill his family. Forget it. I''ll tell you how to do it. You can decide for yourself."


    He Zishan also knows that some of the things he said just now are in his own position.


    If he Yuxin meets such a thing, he Zishan doesn''t want to do it.

 Chapter 83

    Wang Yang heard he Zishan''s words, a smile on his face, and then said: "you''re still human. Why do you stop me like this? If you want to say that mad dog is your illegitimate child, I can''t say anything."


    With he Zishan''s relaxation, Wang Yang is in a good mood. He also teases him.


    "Screw you, bastard! Do you remember Qiao Laosan, Shen Laojiu and Chen Laoba? "


    He Zishan''s voice is a little low. If the next thing he wants to say goes out, the whole Donghua city will shake.


    "Yes, they''re all in one group, and there''s a sixth horse, isn''t there?" Wang Yang clearly remembers that he still wants to kill Ma Laoliu, which is also a disaster.


    These days, other things will be Wang Yang''s energy involved, so has not been looking for Ma Laoliu''s trouble.


    Of course, those killers are also weird. They haven''t appeared for several days. Do you have to wait for the right time?


    Wang Yang''s heart is also a little uneasy.


    "I just found out recently that there are nine of them. Each of them has a different division of labor, but once there is a problem, they will help each other."


    He Zishan said quietly that if he was one-on-one, he would not be afraid of anyone, but once so many forces were united, he could not resist those guys.


    "What does that have to do with killing Yu guoze?" Although Wang Yang was surprised at the strength of the organization, what he really cared about was Yu guoze.


    "Heng Tianqi, the boss of the major bath centers in Donghua City, is a senior seven, and he has a deep cooperation with Zhang Qinghua. Qingfeng society is responsible for catching people and taking the high-end route, while Heng Tianqi controls some ordinary women to sell in the bath center. Yu guoze is in charge of the joint between the two sides. As for why it is him, on the one hand, he is the second leader of Qingfeng society, on the other hand, it is because he and Heng Tianqi are close friends. "


    When he Zishan said this, he stopped at the end of the day. He said a lot of things, but he didn''t say anything more detailed.


    However, Wang Yang noticed that the cup on he Zishan''s hand was shaking. It was obvious that he Zishan was under great psychological pressure.


    That is to say, Wang Yang has some pressure, the people under this organization are so powerful, how powerful the people who control them will be, and there are still a few people who have not come to the surface. Once the remaining eight people gather together, can they control Donghua city?


    Wang Yang shudders at the thought of this possibility. He finally knows why he Zishan has been stopping him. Yu guoze is an explosive bag. Once it is detonated, no one knows the scope of the explosion.


    However, I won''t let go of those who dare to hurt my relatives. No matter how powerful you are and how involved you are, what can you do? The big deal is World War I. moreover, if I don''t move to guoze, the other party won''t let me go.


    Yu guoze''s allies will not stand idly by either. Instead of waiting for the other party to take action, I''d better take action to kill Yu guoze first!


    Soon, Wang Yang made a decision, that is to do, not only to do, but also hard to do, until they doubt life.


    He Zishan is always looking at Wang Yang, he saw Wang Yang decisive eyes, he will understand that this battle is inevitable. Sure enough, it''s still a young man with vigor. How can he be so timid that his blood has already burned out? If he meets a hot-blooded battle in the future, can he still have blood?


    "What will you do if I insist on killing you in guoze?" Wang Yang stands in front of he Zishan, looking forward to saying that he doesn''t expect he Zishan to help, but this guy can''t delay at least. This is Wang Yang''s minimum requirement for he Zishan.


    Wang Yang has now regarded he Zishan as his friend. If the other side still lags behind, then the two sides are cut off.


    "My daughters are going to marry you. What good choice do I have? Do you think that if I stop you, I can live in peace with them? It''s just nine small things. When I started from scratch, I met even more powerful people. In the end, I didn''t survive. Now such small things are really nothing. "


    He Zishan is also full of pride said, repeatedly with small goods emphasis, also don''t know is really despise each other, or give yourself courage.


    Wang Yang did not go to explore so much, he just looked at he Zishan and said: "OK, you first find the position of Yu guoze, I took people to sweep those fields of Heng Tianqi."


    Wang Yang is a man who can do what he says. He Zishan and scar are sweating. Wang Yang is a bully. Do you really think they are police?


    Say sweep other people''s field to sweep, that time Heng Tianqi and official there a collusion, they here is a big trouble.


    Although he Zishan has some background here, he is on the road. If something really happens to him, those officials will not necessarily pay attention to him.


    The society is very realistic. When people are rich and prosperous, they are all brothers. But when the tiger is down and the sun is down, they are not as good as dogs. Those so-called brothers who don''t step on one foot prove that they have foresight, and they are human.Wang Yang looked at the two people''s expressions, he also reflected that he was bringing a group of community members, not the police force, but he would not simply bow his head. Instead, he said stubbornly: "if we don''t sweep them away, then we won''t be considered weak?"


    Wang Yang uses "we", which is formally tied to the same boat, at least Wang Yang is willing to do so.


    He Zishan looks happy. Even if he can''t accept such a fierce general, it''s good to be an ally.


    However, he Zishan is also a mature man. Naturally, he knew that Wang Yang wanted to go down the stairs, so he said, "don''t worry about this. The killer organization will deal with it first. Otherwise, it will come out at the critical moment. I will go to Yu guoze''s side to make a call. If he still insists on going his own way, I will dig him out for you in two days."


    He Zishan believes that Yu guoze is not brainless either. If yu guoze is still so crazy after he joins the alliance, he will not give him face, and the consequences will be very serious.


    There is also Heng Tianqi''s business is to do a lot, but his fighting team is not much, he mainly relies on bridge third and Ma sixth.


    Naturally, they also know that it''s not easy for them to provoke. I think they will give way for a while, and then they will have another violent outbreak after they have accumulated enough strength?


    Of course, he Zishan''s biggest fear is that the islanders will join the alliance. At that time, he will not be able to resist the islanders if he has three heads and six arms.


    There''s no way. They have a country''s resources. He Zishan wants to hide all the time for fear of being given by the country.


    "Since you say that, I''ll give you face. You want Yu guoze to be smart. If he wants to work hard with me, I will follow him to the end. But whether he has a chance to survive in the end depends on my mind. "


    Wang Yang is very domineering said, as if has been determined in guoze.


    Of course, just listen to these scenes. No one dares to say what the reality is?


    He Zishan has already made plans. If yu guoze doesn''t understand, he Zishan will directly destroy him and strike first.


    Every successful person has not only wisdom and courage, but also determination that ordinary people don''t have. He Zishan is such an example.


    The reason why Wang Yang gives in is that he is not sure that he can kill Yu guoze for the time being. In case Yu guoze attacks his relatives, Wang Yang will easily regret it for the rest of his life. If he Zishan can deal with it for the time being, it will be better.


    Wang Yang believes that in a few days, the people above will come down, and then he will take care of Yu guoze.


    Next, he Zishan told Wang Yang some information about Qingfeng society, so that Wang Yang could know more about Qingfeng society.

 Chapter 84

    "What''s the matter?" That night, when Wang Yang came back to live, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at Zhao Lingling''s phone. Is there anything wrong?


    "Ah, come to the top of Qiulin mountain." Zhao Lingling was very eager to say a word, and then the phone was hung up, as if she had met some trouble.


    "Hello, there''s something wrong with Mary next door. Yu guoze, if you dare to break your promise, I''ll kill you tonight..." Wang Yang''s heart is a little upset. He is afraid that Yu guoze will suddenly change his mind.


    You know, today, he Zishan contacted Yu guoze through many relationships. Under he Zishan''s coercion and inducement, Yu guoze finally reluctantly agreed not to trouble the people around Wang Yang for the time being. Did he break his promise after a day?


    Wang Yang knows where Qiulin mountain is, a holy land for car racing. He doesn''t know what happened to Zhao Lingling there. He drives the Ferrari he got from huihuiwu last time and goes all the way.


    Along the way, Wang Yang didn''t know how many red lights he ran. Some traffic police didn''t start the car, so he couldn''t even find the remnant of Wang Yang''s car.


    In just 15 minutes, Wang Yang crossed half of Donghua city to Qiulin mountain, from which we can see how fast his car is.


    When Wang Yang reached the top of the mountain, it was full of people. From a distance, he saw Zhao Lingling sitting on the top of the Audi hood at the end.


    Zhao Lingling''s Pink miniskirt and nearly transparent red suspender vest tonight bring the greatest sensory stimulation to men. It can be said that eight of the men here tonight look at Zhao Lingling from time to time, especially some men squat down from time to time to "tie" the shoelaces of leather shoes, or take the whole box of cigarettes.


    Occasionally some women are pulling their men''s ears, or pinching their men''s waist in anger, in order not to let them see Zhao Lingling.


    Of course, it''s normal for Zhao Lingling to have this attraction. Not to mention how sexy her dress is, it''s enough to say that Zhao Lingling is the third of the four beauties of Donghua.


    Wang Yang''s car drifts to Zhao Lingling''s car. Looking at Zhao Lingling with lollipop in her mouth and juice in her hand, Wang Yang is angry. What''s the danger of this woman?


    He ran all the way and passed the cart several times in order to be fooled by this woman?


    "Damn, who is that man? Can the car drive so much? "


    "Is this the man who''s going to challenge the chariot God tonight? It looks like there''s been a fight. "


    "Well, what''s that? We are the best at Europa."


    When people around saw Wang Yang''s drift, they were all talking about it one after another, while some women who came to see him were screaming.


    Wang Yang turns a deaf ear to the words around him. He just wants to get angry now.


    "Is it fun? Mary is next door. Do you know how dangerous it was for me to run all the way here just now? I came to amuse you? "


    Wang Yang didn''t even get off the car. Instead, his tendons burst up and roared. There were a few drops of sweat on his forehead, which he left when he was driving all the way.


    When racing at high speed, your attention will be highly concentrated and your spirit will be very tired. It''s very relaxing to watch those people racing on TV, but normal people will know that once the racing reaches a certain speed, your spirit will be very tired.


    When Zhao Lingling saw Wang Yang arrive so soon, her heart was sweet at first.


    But when Wang Yang roars at her in front of her, she feels inexplicable grievance. She just wants Wang Yang to come quickly, and doesn''t want him to stay more in the fox spirit. Is that all wrong?


    Zhao Lingling has heard that Wang Yang has been hooking up with women these days.


    As for who said it, it was Wang Xue who said it. Wang Xue did it to give Zhao Lingling a sense of crisis.


    But when Zhao Lingling saw the sweat on Wang Yang''s forehead, she felt a little distressed. She thought that something had happened to her just now, so she rushed to her.


    Forget it, I don''t care about you! In a second, Zhao Lingling thought about many things in her heart. At last, she just pointed to her injured hand, and then looked at Wang Yang.


    Originally, Wang Yang had countless national curses that he wanted to scold. Suddenly, he choked everything back. But for him, Zhao Lingling would not have been hurt.


    However, Wang Yang can not say nothing. The story of the wolf will bring a tragedy that no one can recover.


    This is not, Wang Yang slowly walked out of the car, forced the smelly face into a normal expression, said: "what''s the matter, you can tell me clearly, I come as soon as possible, but you let me very passive, just how many red lights I ran, I''m afraid that next time you are really in trouble, I don''t give enough attention."


    Zhao Lingling was waiting for Wang Yang''s roar, but she didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be so gentle and considerate. Is she caring about her?


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the person in front of her that she didn''t change, Zhao Lingling thought she had recognized the wrong person. She looked at Wang Yang seriously and asked, "are you sure you are Wang Yang?""Nonsense, my Lord. I was very kind to tell you, but you still ask so much nonsense. What''s the matter with me? Do you miss my warm arms? But you are also a dead man. When I left, I told you not to walk around. It''s dangerous recently. Are you still walking around and not afraid of death? If you are caught by those people, it''s still light to kill women first and then. "


    Wang Yang didn''t mean to scare Zhao Lingling. If he didn''t make peace with Yu guoze today, I''m afraid Zhao Lingling would not be sitting here.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao Lingling just wanted to speak, but there was a huge roar in the distance, and three cars came running side by side.


    A Ferrari, an Audi and a Lamborghini.


    Wang Yang, the owner of the two cars in front, knows each other. Hui Huiwu and Qin Wuzhou are old acquaintances. In this way, Zhao Lingling is here tonight. Is that the credit of these two people?


    No!


    Zhao Lingling doesn''t have any friendly relationship with them. How can she suddenly appear here together?


    "They asked me to ask you out, and they said they would have a big fight with you this time." Zhao Lingling doesn''t know what they mean by big.


    Originally, Zhao Lingling didn''t want to come out. As a result, Qin Wuzhou said that if Wang Yang was allowed to come out, no matter whether Wang Yang gambled or not, it would give a million yuan deal to the trend advertising company.


    That''s how Zhao Lingling pulled Wang Yang out. She told herself from the bottom of her heart that if Wang Yang felt something was wrong, she could refuse.


    "A big game?" Wang Yang disdained smile, "no interest, let''s go, do you still drive? If you can''t drive, take my car and find someone to drive it back for you. "


    Wang Yang is different from these young people. He tries his best to hide what he knows.


    I was worried about Zhao Lingling just now, but now there''s nothing wrong. He''s still killing himself like this. Isn''t that a brain drain?


    "Squeak..."


    Zhao Lingling did not speak, and then the three cars had rushed over.


    Of course, they didn''t drift. The main reason is that the two guys are not skilled enough. The one who is skilled enough is afraid of being hit by a car and killed.


    "Long time no see." The car stopped. Qin Wuzhou was near Wang Yang''s car. His handsome smile made the women around him obsessed.


    "I really want to give him a monkey."


    "Husband Wuzhou, I love you."


    Brain powder everywhere, a group of women shouting out.


    Qin Wuzhou was smiling and waving.


    "Why, the last streaking thing didn''t come true. Come out to me tonight and want to come true?"


    Wang Yang put his arms around Zhao Lingling''s waist and said that Zhao Lingling was wearing such a revealing dress tonight, which made her feel first-class.


    Tender and smooth.


    This is Wang Yang''s feeling. Zhao Lingling was uncomfortable at first, but she nestled on Wang Yang''s shoulder and said: "how do you speak? If you don''t apologize to Qin Shao, do you forget that your car is still from someone else? Does he want to send you a car tonight? If so, I will thank Qin Shao instead of my boyfriend. "


    The intimacy in Zhao Lingling''s words made Qin Wuzhou look very ugly. The woman in his car didn''t hear anything.


    This woman is just a small model. Although she is a bit of a beauty, she dare not take part in the affairs of the second generation. Otherwise, she will be beaten lightly. She is afraid that she will be banned directly and will be in trouble if she can''t find food.


    Originally she was not qualified to sit here, but today it happened that her clothes were very red, so she was invited here.


    "Wang Yang, Mr. Li bingchang, the chariot God of the great cold Kingdom, is going to challenge you. Do you dare to come?" One side of huihuihuiwu can''t look down, he came over and said.


    "No


    Wang Yang didn''t have enough to eat, so why did he race with these brain disabled guys?


    If you win, there will be no achievement. If you lose, you will lose a lot of things.


    "Coward, they say you are the vehicle God of China. I thought you were so powerful, but you didn''t dare to play." Li bingchang, who just got out of the car, said this. He came to China all the year round, but he also learned Chinese. After hearing Wang Yang''s words, he wanted to force Wang Yang to fight.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at them. Instead, he held Zhao Lingling in his arms and said, "wife, we''ve gone home. These people are really bored. In the middle of the night, I come out in a Ferrari to race with you? Are you brain disabled, or am I brain disabled? "


    There is another meaning in Wang Yang''s words, that is, he drives a Ferrari. Do you need to fight with them for money?


    "Take this thing. If you are interested, I''ll give you the second half after the victory. But if you lose, our requirements are not high. You run naked here."


    After all, Huihui Wudu still has no way to swallow the previous breath.


    Wang Yang took the phone, it was still a video, he did not understand why these people so like to put the video in the phone?Zhao Lingling is a Leng, originally she planned to go back with Wang Yang, now what is the situation?


    "OK, bet." Wang Yang watched the video for a few seconds and immediately made up his mind to gamble with the other side.

 Chapter 85

    Li bingchang is very angry. As a car God in the cold country, he is welcome everywhere he goes. People who like him or don''t like him have to smile at him.


    Today, he was humiliated for the first time since he became famous. A little Chinese scoundrel not only ignored him, but also insulted him wantonly, which made him almost run away on the spot.


    But fortunately, the punk promised to race.


    Soon, he will let the little punk know what the God of the car is. The God of the car can not only race, but also kill people. Few of those who dare to humiliate him before the race can reach the end safely.


    Wang Yang also feels Li bingchang''s murderous plan. The other party is obviously looking for trouble. Does he need to laugh and scold others?


    Wang Yang is a layman and a little man. He can''t and he doesn''t want to do what he wants to do. What he wants to do is to express his gratitude and hatred, take care of his bullshit chariot God, and dare to look for trouble. That''s a word, kill!


    "I''ll run to the end with you."


    Zhao Lingling looks at Wang Yang affectionately and says that she really wants to get close to Wang Yang''s world. She doesn''t want to be a bystander any more. Especially when she knows that there are many beautiful women in Wang Yang''s world, she has a sense of crisis. This is a pun. It''s ok to listen to it, just to see how she recognizes it.


    "Victory is inevitable, but don''t come. I''m afraid you won''t dare to drive in the future." Wang Yang refused. He is very confident of himself, but he knows that if ordinary people sit in the car of the race, they will leave some psychological shadow in the future.


    Although Wang Yang looks down on the stick, he also knows that there are some experts in the stick. He knows that there is an almost all-round expert Li Chenggong in the stick. Thinking that he was almost able to kill the stick in those years, he was in a bad mood. Every time, he was a little worse.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t say a word, just looked at Wang Yang with a stubborn face.


    "Ready to start, isn''t it just one more person? Isn''t it better to let Zhao Lingling feel your style? " Hui Huiwu urges him to say that he doesn''t know whether he wants Zhao Lingling to see Wang Yang''s failure for the first time, or whether he wants Zhao Lingling to be closer to Wang Yang.


    "Why, are you going to say that there is no one in the car, so you will lose?" Li bingchang is very sarcastic said, this is to see Wang Yang will lose?


    Wang Yang originally hated Bangzi, but now his opponent''s attitude made him eager to teach him a lesson.


    As for one more Zhao Lingling on the car, in Wang Yang''s opinion, it really has no influence on the outcome. He is just afraid that when the car is racing, it will leave a shadow on Zhao Lingling.


    But looking at Zhao Lingling''s stubborn look, he knew that he had no way to persuade her.


    "Get in the car. Today I''ll show you what a king is." Wang Yang stroked Zhao Lingling''s face, then walked to the driver''s seat with a charming smile.


    Damn sex wolf, why does my heart beat faster and my face seem to burn?


    Zhao Lingling''s face was full of blush, and her already gorgeous appearance became more and more beautiful. A sound of swallowing saliva suddenly rang out around her.


    Qin Wuzhou on one side is full of jealousy, but huihuiwu has no reaction, as if he has never pursued Zhao Lingling.


    "Sir, if you win, I''ll give you a reward." Zhao Lingling was very charming and said that the appearance made Wang Yang''s heart and liver jump up. He sniffed the hand that touched Zhao Lingling just now and laughed: "it''s really fragrant..."


    Full of joy, Zhao Lingling glanced at Li bingchang''s car and said, "if you win, there will be more fragrance."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Yang laughed wildly and drove the car to the starting line.


    A young woman in sexy underwear appeared between the two cars.


    "Beauty, the man''s car will be right in the future."


    While driving, Li bingchang made a profound remark.


    The young lady is bold and unrestrained. She doesn''t know where she got the sexy thong from. She gives them a wink, and then she swings it high, and the thong slowly falls to the ground.


    "Boom."


    Both of them are experts. At the moment when the T-shirt landed, the car flew out like wings.


    "Come to bet, the odds of cheshen is twice, and the odds of Huaxia security is 1.5 times."


    There is a special activity in this place, that is gambling. Every time someone drives a car, they have a special person to make odds.


    "I''m a little Chinese security guard." A young man holding a SLR made a heavy bet directly on Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang as like as two peas, racing together bridle to bridle, and now he is not the only one who knows the gambling. He and Li Bingchang are two people. The speed of the two cars is almost the same.


    Zhao Lingling now some regret, she finally understand why Wang Yang said will not dare to drive.


    If you ask me, the car almost wiped the railings and slowed down when it turned. On the contrary, it tried to speed up. As long as normal people were afraid of this feeling, Zhao Lingling now covered her mouth more tightly for fear that she would make a sound and disturb Wang Yang."Alas! I said, it''s not so fun, you may not know, this is just the beginning, now two people are in the warm-up, to the second half of the time is a showdown, if you are afraid, then you close your eyes, imagine yourself in the roller coaster


    Wang Yang saw Zhao Lingling''s frightened look in the rearview mirror. He already knew how scared Zhao Lingling was now, but there was no way. He had already got on the bus, so naturally there was no way to get off.


    Wang Yang also vaguely felt that the rhythm of the race was not right. Li bingchang seemed to deliberately guide the speed faster and faster. You should know that in general, no one would use the tire so hard in the first half of the race. If the grip of the tire is not strong enough, accidents will easily occur in the second half of the race.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about such details. If the boy dares to play tricks with him, he will send the boy to hell.


    Zhao Lingling really listened to Wang Yang''s words and closed her eyes directly. Her body gradually relaxed.


    "Lingling, what happened to huihuiwu just now?" Wang Yang suddenly asked, he felt that things tonight were very abnormal, especially the things huihuiwu took out. He didn''t have the capital to take them out. Is this the instigation of huihuiwu?


    "I don''t know, but huihuiwu asked me to make an appointment with you. As long as you come out, he will give us a list of one million yuan. I thought you would come here and leave. Who knows you were provoked by him."


    Zhao Lingling didn''t know what video Wang Yanggang had just seen, so she thought that Wang Yang had been angered by the two men.


    "You underestimate the pattern of Wang Yang. To be honest, if I win tonight, what will be rewarded? That''s what I care about. It''s said that someone wants to reward me with meat. I don''t know if there is such a thing?"


    Wang Yang didn''t realize that he was racing at high speed. Instead, he looked at Zhao Lingling.


    Fortunately, Zhao Lingling closed her eyes, otherwise she would not be scared to urinate if she knew Wang Yang was driving like this.


    "Hee hee, you''ve won. If you want meat, can you bear my devastation? There are dozens of men who have fallen into my aunt''s skirt


    Zhao Lingling is determined to take the road of losing others but not losing the battle. In this way, it seems that a hundred people will kill a girl.


    "Ha ha, tell me, where do you want to roll the sheets, I will satisfy you." Wang Yang smiles and speeds up the car, while Li bingchang is biting at the back.


    Two people''s car is very fast, ordinary people need half an hour to get to the foot of the mountain, but they are only five minutes away.


    At this moment, the real victory is about to begin.


    Two people use a drift to complete the U-turn, each other''s lanes are interchanged.


    To be fair, Wang Yang appreciates the technology of this stick, but who let him be a stick.


    The stick is destined to be trampled by Uncle Wang Yang.


    "At the foot of the mountain, open your eyes! It''s going to be the fastest car you''ve ever driven in your life. This kid is going to race with me. "


    Wang Yang said confidently that now he is in the leading position, even if it is just a distance from the front of the car, that is enough.


    Wang Yang''s heart is still full of light uneasiness. He doesn''t know where the uneasiness comes from.


    "You''ll die later."


    Li bingchang looks at Wang Yang''s car with a ferocious face. The girl in his car covers her mouth in horror. She looks at Li bingchang in horror. If she doesn''t understand correctly, what should she do if he wants to do something crazy next?


    The car has passed one curve after another, and it''s already half way. Wang Yang''s worries haven''t appeared yet, and he''s always in the lead.


    "We''re going to win?" Zhao Lingling covered her flushed face and said excitedly. She had just opened her eyes and her heart had to jump to her throat several times.


    Wang Yang so many turns, the most dangerous one, the car is almost close to the corner railings, blink of an eye, as long as Wang Yang''s technology a little error, the car will fall off the cliff.


    Wang Yang''s technology is still excellent, but he also found out Li bingchang''s intention behind him. Several times Li bingchang''s car also walked along the back of Wang Yang''s car. If Wang Yang''s speed was slower, he was afraid that he would be hit out.


    "We haven''t won yet, but at the next big corner, we will know who is the winner." Zhao Lingling didn''t notice that when Wang Yang said this, there was a flash of murder on her face.


    In the back, Li bingchang also said with a grim smile: "boy, don''t worry. It was just a trial before. Since your technology is just like this, I will send you to the West. There are not many people who dare to offend me so far who can live well in the world. "


    With these words, Li bingchang looked at the shivering beauty in the car and said, "I''m sorry to scare you. Stay with me tonight and give you a surprise tomorrow." That''s what he said, but there was a murderer in his eyes. He would not leave any trouble for himself.

 Chapter 86

    "It may be exciting later. You''d better close your eyes." Wang Yang said suddenly that he didn''t want Zhao Lingling to be exposed to so many bloody things.


    "Exciting?" Zhao Lingling didn''t understand. She blinked her bright eyes and asked, "what kind of stimulation will it be?"


    "Ever played Grand Theft Auto?" Wang Yang suddenly asked a strange question.


    "No Zhao Lingling doesn''t like to play games, but she has guessed something by the name.


    "You may experience it later." Wang Yang said with a mysterious smile, but Zhao Lingling''s face on the car in the wind, there are two minutes to the big bend, it is a seven in a row, if the technology is not good, it is easy to have an accident.


    Wang Yang looks at Li bingchang in the rearview mirror. He seems to see the other party''s ferocious smile, but what about your "brilliant" smile?


    The winner must be me. Wang Yang never wavered in his belief that he would win.


    Wang Yang still drifted into the curve, and Li bingchang''s car also drifted behind. In the first four curves, neither of them made any mistakes.


    But when we got to the fifth sharp corner, Wang Yang''s car chose to cut in directly.


    It''s all about feeling and technology. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll be killed.


    Try to think about it. Wang Yang just takes the curve as a straight line. How terrible is this technology?


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to do this either, but his eyelids jump more and more frequently. He believes in his intuition. Later, there may be changes. This way is the easiest way to deal with changes.


    "Please slow down, I''m afraid..."


    Li bingchang and Wang Yang cut into the curve in the same way, and then his car was accelerating. The woman in his car yelled wildly.


    The speed made her unable to see the road clearly. As a result, Li bingchang didn''t keep accelerating. She was looking for death!


    She doesn''t want to die so young. There are infinite possibilities in her life. Even she has regretted it in her heart. Why is she so greedy of vanity?


    "What''s the name, see? This is the art of racing. Only heaven can accommodate him. I can''t let him live. I can''t let the world continue to pollute his art. "


    Li bingchang didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s technology would reach such a stage. He felt that he was immersed in his old blood and began to boil. His dead soul was burning. Wang Yang''s technology ignited Li bingchang''s fighting spirit.


    All of a sudden, Li bingchang closed his eyes. His face was full of sacred expression. He wanted to send Wang Yang to hell with the most devout heart. In his opinion, this is the respect he can have for the artists of car.


    "Ah Open your eyes, I don''t want to die! I want to get out of the car. "


    The beauty around Li bingchang is so scared that she can''t control herself. She has already been afraid of such a high speed. Now, at such a speed, Li bingchang dares to close her eyes. She is looking for death!


    "Do you want to die?" With a warm smile on his face, Li bingchang said to himself like asking questions. Before waiting for the beauty around him to answer, he suddenly said with a fanatical face: "stupid woman, today I''ll show you the peak driving skills of Da Han Kingdom, listen to the driving skills..."


    He heard it.


    The car is roaring.


    The wanton roar of the wind.


    The air is tearing like a blast.


    The broad earth trembles with excitement.


    After taking a deep breath, Li bingchang pressed a button in the middle of the steering wheel with his right hand. There was a protruding button, and then he pressed it heavily.


    "Boom..." There was a purple flame from Li bingchang''s exhaust pipe. The car, which was already fast and had no shadow, now became the speed of the wind. He caught up with Wang Yang''s car and bit Wang Yang''s car tightly.


    "Next door to Mary, this boy is that abnormal younger martial brother?"


    Wang Yang is always paying attention to the rearview mirror. When he sees Li bingchang close his eyes, he knows that he is in trouble.


    He once saw this crazy way of walking, and he also named it XINCHE.


    The end result is that only one car can survive, or none.


    If you don''t know the car like the palm of your hand, and don''t memorize the road conditions, you will commit suicide.


    It''s a gamble on luck.


    Any one that is missing will die.


    Fortunately, Li bingchang didn''t know that Wang Yang had encountered such a way before, otherwise Wang Yang might have capsized in the sewer today.


    "What?" Pale Zhao Lingling has been covering her mouth for fear of spitting out, but suddenly hearing Wang Yang''s words, she can''t help asking.


    Wang Yang also felt that his blood was slowly boiling hot. When was the last time he was racing like this?


    One year, two years?


    Forget, he remembers, that time is also and big cold country stick drag racing, finally is his chess high, with the original drift almost send the stick to hell.


    It''s the sixth corner. It''s also the decisive one.As long as the curve is not overtaken, Wang Yang will win.


    However, both Wang Yang and Li bingchang know that this is a curve that decides life and death. The winner gets the right to survive, while the loser gets the right to sleep.


    The female companions of the two cars did not dare to speak out for fear that their voices would disturb the drivers around them.


    Now the two cars are close to each other. As long as one car slows down, or one car speeds up a little faster, it will kill people. As for whether to destroy one car or two cars, only God knows.


    Wang Yang''s forehead is sweating. It''s false to say that he doesn''t have much psychological pressure. He looks at the corner of the sixth curve, and his eyes are flashing a kind of fierce color, which is here.


    "Hold on, don''t let go when you die." Wang Yang''s accelerator has already been stepped on the bottom, if ordinary people do this, it is crazy, but Wang Yang does this, it is enough self-confidence.


    "Wuwu..."


    Zhao Lingling''s tears were dripping down. She was not a fool. She also felt the coming of the storm, so she grasped what she could hold in the car to protect herself as much as possible.


    However, at such a high speed, what is the significance of her doing so?


    "Jie Jie, shake, this is your end."


    Li bingchang''s car leans a little to the left. At that time, he will hit the left side of Wang Yang''s body, as if he had accidentally hit it. His car will rebound to the side of the road, while Wang Yang''s car will be hit under the cliff.


    He was even more excited at the thought of such a situation.


    Closer, closer.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    Li bingchang pressed a button again, and his car speed increased by 10% again. There seemed to be a purple dragon behind the car.


    At this time, Wang Yang also moved, his car suddenly came to a spot drift, this point happened to be in the corner.


    Hearing the wrong rhythm, Li bingchang opened his eyes and saw the art he saw for the first time in his life.


    However, the price is too heavy!


    Li bingchang looks at the front car with an incredible face. His car chases Wang Yang''s car a little bit. At last, he is powerless to watch the other party complete the original drift. His car rushes to the gate of hell with a indomitable attitude.


    At this moment, time passes quickly and slowly.


    In a flash, Wang Yang''s car and Li bingchang were side by side.


    Two people turn to look at each other at the same time, they all know that this eye will be a farewell.


    One is to go to the peak of life, the other is to go to hell.


    Originally, Li bingchang planned to make a safe landing by hitting Wang Yang''s car.


    Now that Wang Yang''s car is not there, there is no car in front to lend Li bingchang''s support. Wang Yang has already occupied the left lane and the cliff is on the right.


    Li bingchang already knows his ending!


    There was no irony, no remorse.


    Wang Yang''s expression of regret was printed into Li bingchang''s eyes.


    A scene suddenly came to Li bingchang''s mind.


    The autumn wind in October blows the fallen leaves outside the window. On a luxurious hospital bed lies a handsome young man, who is bandaged all over except his face.


    "Chang, listen to me, don''t go to Huaxia racing for a lifetime, especially don''t race with the king of Huaxia. Failure and death are not terrible. What is really terrible is that after your failure, the other party''s special look will make you suffer a lot in your heart! "


    Looking at Li bingchang, the young man said in a gentle voice.


    Li bingchang didn''t agree with him. His elder martial brother was careless. Where are the Chinese people?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m wrong. But what about failure? Is it just death? Master, you''re right. The art of driving is the journey of life. This time, it''s the peak of my driving skills, so I should be happy to drive the last section of the road... "


    Li bingchang''s face was calm and calm. Like a rocket, his car crashed into the guardrail. With a "bang", his car ran straight out of the runway like a take-off plane. The miserable scream of the women around him was the last elegy for him.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah, help..."


    But Wang Yang was not much better. Although he had just completed the original drift, his speed was too fast, and his car ran out of control and hit the cliff

 Chapter 87

    Zhao Lingling''s scream, the car tire friction sound into a piece.


    The car bounced off the cliff and spun around on the road. Several times, it almost slipped off the road and went with Li bingchang for company.


    There was a whirling feeling in the car. Zhao Lingling was holding the seat of the car and couldn''t care about her hand injury.


    Wang Yang didn''t panic. He tried to control the steering wheel. After several circles, he slowly controlled the speed with his own technology.


    Ten seconds.


    It seems very short, but for Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling, it''s almost as long as ten years.


    Even if Wang Yang was so bold, he was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Almost, he followed Li bingchang to the underground to report.


    "It''s a damn thrill."


    Wang Yang patted his chest and said that his expression had recovered. This time, he also felt that he was a little big.


    There is nothing to play with others. If you want that thing, you can exchange something. If you don''t take risks, you should try not to take risks!


    "Boom..."


    Wang Yang''s words have not fallen for many seconds, but there is a burst of explosion below. There is no need to ask. Li bingchang has officially gone to hell to report.


    At the moment, Zhao Lingling''s face is pale. She feels that she still has to listen to Wang Yang''s words in the future.


    If she had been waiting on the mountain just now, she would have been drinking the juice leisurely and waiting. Where would she be in such a mess now.


    But, never to the mountain, how can you know the beautiful scenery on the mountain?


    But I think so, but her body can''t stand it.


    "I want to walk."


    Zhao Lingling is eager to feel the existence of the earth. Only when she is down-to-earth can she have peace of mind.


    "Yes." Wang Yang understood Zhao Lingling''s feelings. After many people took his car, they all made such a move.


    Especially after the speed of life and death just now, not to mention Zhao Lingling, he wanted to come down for a walk.


    Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling get out of the car.


    Zhao Lingling squatted on the ground, feeling the massiness of the earth.


    Wang Yang squats silently beside Zhao Lingling.


    "You said, if we went down just now, what would be the end?" Zhao Lingling said suddenly, her heart is still beating wildly.


    "What''s the end, just like the two people below."


    Wang Yang doesn''t think that if he has a chance to come up after flying down, does he really think he is superman?


    "Oh." Zhao Lingling answered, then looked at Wang Yang and asked, "look at my face."


    Wang Yang is a little surprised. What''s the good look on his face?


    However, he naturally knew that when a woman said something, a man would just do it, asking so many questions, that''s looking for a cigarette.


    Wang Yang turned his head and looked at Zhao Lingling. He looked at her carefully. They were very close and their eyes were opposite. They felt something about each other.


    Suddenly, Zhao Lingling embraces Wang Yang''s neck and kisses her face full of masculinity. But this time, instead of kissing her cheek, she actually exchanges saliva with Wang Yang.


    The experience just now has brought too much stimulation to Zhao Lingling. She urgently needs to vent out.


    Before Zhao Lingling has been measuring things, now she does not consider.


    If the venue is not suitable, it is estimated that both of them will have a share of the bed sheets.


    Wang Yang is not a person who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He is very knowledgeable and embraces Zhao Lingling and gives her a perfect kiss.


    However, Zhao Lingling is very raw and inexperienced.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Yang''s car arrived at the top of the mountain. What happened just now left Zhao Lingling with a lingering fear, so she was determined not to let Wang Yang drive fast.


    What happened below has been known by the people on the mountain, and everyone looks at Wang Yang strangely.


    "How did that chariot God die just now?"


    "What kind of chariot God, that stick is a liar. Fortunately, the master understands the truth and smashes hundreds of thousands of Chinese people all at once. This time, he makes a lot of money."


    "My mother! I lost my private money in a few months. This little security guard is really good. What will happen if you lose to him? "


    A few families are happy and a few families are sad. Some of them win because they look at Wang Yang like their parents. Some of them lose because they regard Wang Yang as their own enemy.


    As for some real car fans, they are even more concerned about how Li bingchang''s accident happened. So a person who lives on racing should have an accident. Is it really a good tourist''s addiction?


    However, when some people saw the terrible collision mark of Wang Yang''s car, they felt a chill in their hearts. If they were let go like this, what would they end up with?


    "That kid won." Qin Wuzhou said lightly, he knew that he was used as a gun by Hui Huiwu tonight.


    "I know, but you got a lot tonight. You won millions." Hui Huiwu looks at Qin Wuzhou strangely. The boy''s intelligence and courage are very impressive.No one knows. The biggest winner tonight is Qin Wuzhou. When he found out that Wang Yang won, he won''t get anything and he won''t lose anything. He decided to bet millions on Wang Yang.


    If Wang Yang loses, it''s cheap to buy him a streaker for millions.


    If Wang Yang wins, he will also benefit, so there will be no loss of interest.


    "Ha ha, you owe me a favor. I''ll go." Qin Wuzhou said and left. He knew that he was in the battle for Zhao Lingling. He had already lost.


    Zhao Lingling came to huihuiwu with Wang Yang''s arm in her arms.


    "Things."


    Wang Yang doesn''t have the heart to talk to Huihui.


    "Here you are." Hui Huiwu left without looking back. As for the aftermath here, everything has nothing to do with him.


    "Big brother, what a coincidence." Wang Yang has not put the U disk into his pocket yet. A man goes to Wang Yang and shouts.


    "Well, it''s you." Wang Yang has a good memory. He remembers this guy, who was in charge of photography when he was in the martial arts club of Donghua University.


    "Brother, Hello, I''m ruzatian. Thank you tonight. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t win so much. Come on, red envelope."


    Shan Fannan takes out a red envelope and hands it to Wang Yang.


    The scene is weird.


    "Puff..."


    But Zhao Lingling suddenly laughed. It was really interesting.


    Wang Yang was in a daze for a long time. Then he responded and said, "I''ll go first if I have something else to do tonight. Do we have time to contact later? Give me a ring and leave a contact information for each other


    No matter what the other party''s thoughts are, Wang Yang appreciates such a person. If Luza Tianmao rashly makes friends, he won''t remember the other party. It''s an ingenious means. If he can''t remember the other party, it''s his problem.


    "No problem. I''ll ring you up."


    Ruzatian was just holding the habit of money can not eat alone, who knows will get Wang Yang''s favor, his face is full of smile.


    He also saw that Wang Yang was a big man, especially Qin Wuzhou and Hui Huiwu had such big opinions on Wang Yang that they didn''t dare to touch him.


    The two quickly exchanged numbers, and then Wang Yang left with Zhao Lingling.


    After Zhao Lingling was sent home, Wang Yang rushed back to his home and opened the USB flash drive.


    There is a big video in the USB flash drive.


    The reason why Wang Yang agreed to race with Li bingchang tonight is that Hui Huiwu''s video attracted him, because Zhang Qinghua existed in the first few seconds of that video.


    Now the video Wang Yang opened is just behind that video.


    This is by the sea.


    Zhang Qinghua and Yu guoze are waiting on the dock.


    After less than a minute, there were several boats coming from the opposite side.


    Zhang Qinghua and a group of people came behind them, and two of them began to talk with Zhang Qinghua.


    But Wang Yang didn''t know who the two men were, with their backs to the place where the video was taken.


    Many big men with bare arms came to the boat with sacks on their backs.


    Someone came down by the boat.


    "Zhongdao Fanshun..."


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that this was an old acquaintance. If he said so, isn''t the man in the sack?


    Sure enough, Wang Yang guessed right.


    After Nakajima powder came down, he first exchanged a few words with Zhang Qinghua and others, and then asked people to open the sack.


    When the sack was taken apart, beautiful women appeared in Wang Yang''s sight, and the salty pig hands of Nakajima fenshun stretched out to those beautiful women.


    All the beauties were crying, and obviously they knew what their fate would be.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    The computer was punched through by Wang Yang.

 Chapter 88

    "What''s the matter?" Such a big movement, Wang Xue, who had been asleep, was woken up by Wang Yang.


    "It''s nothing. I just see something that makes me unhappy." Wang Yang also knows that if he doesn''t say anything, Wang Xue won''t be able to sleep.


    "Well, next time you''re not happy to smash something else, computers are expensive." Wang Xue is not distressed by the computer, but afraid that Wang Yang will hurt his hand and be electrified.


    "I will not." Wang Yang was also a little embarrassed. He took a look at Wang Xue, and then moved his eyes away quickly.


    Today, Wang Xue''s pajamas are more and more attractive. Her pajamas are already transparent. Some of her careful thoughts are more and more obvious. I''m afraid that Wang Yang''s day of going to the Department of orthopedics in Germany is not far away.


    Wang Xue did not say a word, she unplugged the power, and then ready to clean up the computer.


    Who knows Wang Yang is suddenly said: "snow elder sister, I can, you go to rest first! And be careful when you go out these days... "


    Wang Yang thought of the killers and Qiao Laosan, who had not been moved all the time. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly give him a cruel attack.


    "I know." Wang Xue also knows that some people will use her to lure Wang Yang, just like those mercenaries last time, "I''m not going anywhere recently, so I go home from work."


    "Well, sleep." Wang Yang first pulled out the U disk, but instead of cleaning it, he went outside.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Xue doesn''t know that Wang Yang doesn''t sleep at night. Instead, she goes outside. Is this a beautiful woman''s appointment?


    "I have to go out."


    Wang Yang left a word and left. He was eager to know more. He felt that huihuiwu had deliberately given it to him, so he was going to ask huihuiwu. It was estimated that the boy would know something.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t know Hui Huiwu''s phone number. He gives scar a phone call. It''s these local leaders who have the ability to deal with Donghua city.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, scar sent Hui Huiwu''s phone, family information and everything else to Wang Yang, even Hui Huiwu''s current position.


    "This is the man who does things." Wang Yang appreciates scar''s efficiency, so he doesn''t need to ask questions one by one.


    Wang Yang called, and the call was soon connected.


    "I''m Wang Yang. I have something to talk to you about?" Wang Yang then straightforward said, two people can''t have any friendship, polite those things completely don''t use.


    "I''ll wait for you at my house." Huihuiwu has long expected Wang Yang''s call, but he is also very arrogant, just a word will hang up the phone.


    "Damn, I''m going to heaven, but for the sake of the truth, I''ll bear it." Wang Yang is to understand why Hui Huiwu is so in the mouth, that boy is to eat his feeling.


    Wang Yang drove the car that just crashed to the place where Hui Huiwu was.


    The Sequoia villas in Beihai District, the destination of Wang Yang, is also where huihuiwu''s family is.


    But this is a rich area, the procedures are very strict, not only to register the ID card, but also to have residents here to say hello.


    It''s no wonder that the property in this community, you know, all the people here are rich or expensive, if a person with ID card registration can go in, if there is no accident in this community, it''s a ghost.


    Wang Yang a frown, want him to call huihuiwu, that or forget.


    "Eh, brother Yang, why are you here? As soon as I saw such a windy car, I already guessed that it was you. " Just when Wang Yang was still having a headache, the voice of surprise came from behind.


    Wang Yang looked back and saw the new luzhitian he met tonight.


    "To find someone, why are you here?" Wang Yang was a little surprised, which was a coincidence.


    "Yes, I live in it. Let''s go in and sit down together."


    Ruzatian is very enthusiastic said, who ever thought they should meet again so soon.


    "I have something to go in, I don''t know..."


    Wang Yang was a little anxious to get in, but before he finished his words, ruzatian waved his hand and went to baoanting, saying, "I''m ruzatian. I live in Tianzhu villa. This is my friend. I guarantee for him."


    "Yes." The security guard checked ruzatian''s ID card and then put someone in.


    "Thank you." Wang Yang''s affection for luzhitian is getting deeper and deeper. This boy is on the road.


    "Come and see me when you have time." Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "Well, I have something to go first."


    "Please."


    Wang Yang drove into the car, while luzhitian sat in his car with a smile on his face.


    "Here I am."


    When Wang Yang came to huihuiwu''s house, he gave huihuiwu a phone call.


    Hui Huiwu is still making tea in the hall. There are two men in the hall. One is a dignified middle-aged man, his father Hui Ping''an, and the other is Hui Ping''an''s loyal dog Li Si.


    "Dad, Wang Yang''s phone." Huihuiwu looked at his phone and said."Ask him in."


    Huiping light said, as if he had seen Wang Yang outside.


    "Are you overestimating him? I''m afraid he doesn''t even know where I am..."


    Hui Huiwu said with some displeasure, but Hui Ping An glanced at him and interrupted: "don''t try to think that everyone has no strength like you. If you think so, I''ll scatter all the belongings here as soon as possible, so that you won''t know if you are killed later."


    "Dad..." Huihuiwu has some resentment and some fear in his heart. He naturally knows that he is nothing without his family''s wealth.


    But huihuiwu didn''t understand why her father looked up at other people like this. It didn''t matter whether Wang Yang could find this place. Even if she found this place, it had to have something to do with it before she could come in.


    If Wang Yang dares to break in, it is not strange that he is killed by the police on duty here.


    "Make a bet. If Wang Yang is outside, you can go to the construction site to work. I will freeze all your funds. If he is not, I will give you 10 million pocket money."


    Hui Ping An did not move his eyelids and said that for these people, it is more important than how much money they earn to educate their offspring.


    "Bet."


    Although Hui Huiwu has saved a lot of money, the 10 million allowance is still attractive. He looks at the mobile phone that is still ringing. As soon as he bites his teeth and stomps his feet, he doesn''t believe in evil. Is Wang Yang still so good at it?


    "Open the door, I''ll be in front of your house."


    As soon as huihuiwu got through, Wang Yang''s voice came out.


    "Shit..."


    Huihuiwu''s face suddenly collapsed, his mobile phone was scared to throw away, the whole person said: "Dad, just now I was joking with you."


    "Old four, drive him out tomorrow and let him clean out of the house. If he dares to borrow a hundred yuan, he will break a bone and borrow as much as he can." Huiping''s words make Huiwu tremble. He seriously suspects that he picked it up.


    Outside, Wang Yang was still a little annoyed that Hui Huiwu was so slow to answer the phone, but when he heard the voice coming from the phone, he was very interested in Hui Ping''an.


    How can a strict father teach a black sheep?

 Chapter 89

    The door of Hui''s house was opened.


    Huihuiwu with a look of resentment appears in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the other side with a smile and said, "ouch, it''s said that our Hui Shao is going to clean up and go out of the house. I don''t know if it''s true? I have money here. I''ll lend you 100 tomorrow. If your father asks someone to break your bone, you must let me come and listen to whether the broken bone will make the sound of Ding Dong running water. "


    Originally, Wang Yang was a little anxious, but now he is not.


    Wang Yang is looking forward to it now. If Hui Huiwu takes his money, will Hui Ping''an really let people break Hui Huiwu''s bones?


    "Borrow the one next door to Mary. Come in or get out."


    Huihuiwu is full of anger. He knows that Laozi is the one who does what he says, and that the reason why he has come to such a situation is because of the boy in front of him. If it wasn''t for his arrival, how could he be so miserable?


    Huihuiwu blames Wang Yang for all her faults, as if Wang Yang is in charge of it.


    Wang Yang didn''t mind either. He already had plans in his heart, and his face was full of friendly smiles: "Jin, why not? Not only that, I won''t go back tonight, just waiting for the moment when you are swept out tomorrow. "


    Wang Yang''s premonition tells him that Hui Ping''an is really expected to do such a thing, but he is looking forward to Hui Huiwu being swept out of the house.


    "Hum."


    Looking at Wang Yang who strides in, Hui Huiwu is not happy.


    But the more upset huihuiwu was, the better Wang Yang was.


    If it wasn''t for the unsuitable environment, Wang Yang would like to celebrate with a song "Bei Er Shuang".


    When Wang Yang entered the hall, the first person he noticed was Li Si.


    Although Li Si was an old man, Wang Yang understood that there were many lives in his hands.


    Sure enough, there are not many simple people who can have a foothold in Donghua.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t come here to look for trouble today. He soon turned his eyes on Zhengzhu.


    Hui Ping An''s appearance is nothing special, but the upper breath is still relatively heavy, giving Wang Yang a feeling of not angry and self-confidence.


    But Wang Yang won''t be afraid of Hui Ping''an. Who hasn''t seen him in the capital?


    "You invited me here, didn''t you?" Wang Yang''s words are very clever.


    "Fart, it''s obviously you who want to come here. Go away. You are not welcome here."


    Huihuiwu, who had just entered the door, heard this and scolded without thinking about it.


    "Presumptuous, that''s what I usually teach you?" Wang Yang has not yet refuted, Hui Ping''an is full of dignified stare Hui Huiwu one eye cheers.


    Suddenly, huihuiwu and the mouse saw the cat, standing in place shivering.


    Interesting.


    Wang Yang feels that he may have a great harvest today. He can see that the father and son are definitely not singing double reed.


    It''s not that Wang Yang belittles Hui Huiwu''s intelligence, but that he has no way to find Hui Huiwu''s intelligence.


    "Tea, please." Hui Ping''an didn''t get up either. Instead, he pointed to the opposite position.


    "Well, I don''t know what you want me to do?" Wang Yang is still that attitude. It''s a matter of initiative who asks who to come.


    "Young man, is it interesting to care about it?" Hui Ping''an didn''t care so much. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "I specially invited you here. How much do you think this matter has to do with what we are going to talk about next?"


    "Different, if I take the initiative to find it, then my posture will be lower, if you invite me, then I''m more natural." Wang Yang said with a serious face, his words are pure empty words, where is he that will have a low profile?


    It''s just that he wants to find out the bottom of the other party. Wang Yang doesn''t believe that this person will be a small plot after he has made such a big circle to get him over.


    "Ha ha..." Hui Ping An couldn''t help laughing, "if it wasn''t for your business, I would have believed your words. Well, the wise don''t talk in secret. I gave you something for you to come over. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, just a look that I had already seen through.


    "Do you recognize Zhang Qinghua in it?"


    Hui Ping An asked. Wang Yang nodded and said, "I recognize it. I also recognize a Nakajima Fanshun, but I want to know who the other two are."


    There are a lot of people in it, but only a few people are really worth caring about.


    "Come on, don''t worry. There''s the rest you want. After you''ve read it, we''ll talk about other things." Hui Ping An takes out a notebook from the side and hands it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang feels a little strange. How can these guys get things ready?


    But he turned on the computer and there was a video on the desktop.


    This video is the one he saw just now, but it''s different in size. Obviously, it''s a complete version."When will those people arrive? Our goods are all ready. I''m afraid it will change if it''s too late. " Zhang Qinghua''s voice appears in the computer. This is the picture just now, but there is a voice.


    Wang Yang is very patient to look at, huihuiwu is a little silly, although he will give things to Wang Yang, but he really does not know what is inside.


    Hui Huiwu also knows Zhang Qinghua''s voice, because he has been to Zhang Qinghua''s KTV before, and Zhang Qinghua has personally received him.


    After the video let Wang Yang see the Qingjin burst, Nakajima powder Shun in the test of those girls is not, if not, directly sent to those bathing places when the young lady.


    Wang Yang also knows who the two people with their backs to him are, one is Heng Tianqi, the other is Han Xichao.


    Huiping an is more enthusiastic to explain for Wang Yang. Heng Tianqi is the biggest chicken boss in Donghua city. It can be said that all kinds of Miss services in Donghua city are monopolized by him and Zhang Qinghua.


    Han Xichao is the leader of the smuggling gang who controls the wharf. It can be said that there is no thing Han Xichao dare not smuggle. Every "shipment" is handled by Han Xichao''s people. According to Hui Ping''an''s estimation, the number of Chinese girls sold by Han Xichao is at least 10000.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes were wide open and he asked with his fists tightly held.


    If the two men were in front of him, Wang Yang dares to say that he would not be able to control them and kill them directly.


    "My mind doesn''t matter. What matters is what you have in mind, so we can have it."


    Hui Ping''an took a sip of tea and said, those who have no brains can''t understand it.


    Wang Yangming Bai Hui Ping An''s mind, he looked at Hui Huiwu''s dull face, Hui Huiwu said: "but some miscellaneous people should get away? If at that time he goes to tell on me in order to get back at me, I will be very passive. Besides, he may also want to try to see how Keng dad feels. "


    "Son of a bitch, what do you mean? If it''s just you, I''ll sell you every minute, but how can I harm my father? "


    Hui Huiwu''s brain is like being scalded by boiling water. Hui Ping''an doesn''t know what he did in his last life. He would give birth to such a stupid person.


    Wang Yang wants to laugh, but he feels that this is not so good, but he really wants to laugh. How can there be such a stupid person? Hui Ping''an''s heart is probably the feeling of a dog?


    However, as a person who makes me unable to find the IQ, Hui Huiwu makes such a thing, which is also a matter of course!


    Wang Yang''s heart is full of superiority.


    Hui Ping''an didn''t let Hui Huiwu go away. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang and said, "sorry, I didn''t teach him well. The reason he''s here tonight is to give him more insight. "


    Hui Ping An says so, Wang Yang is not easy to say what on the contrary, people already enough sincere, he still can how?


    "It''s OK, as long as he doesn''t have brain damage, he can go to find Zhang Qinghua."


    Wang Yang is magnanimous to say that even if huihuiwu goes to find Zhang Qinghua, how can it be? The two people are hostile, and more hatred is a small thing.


    In this case, Hui Huiwu has cheated Hui Ping''an. Zhang Qinghua doesn''t know that Hui Ping''an is interested in him!


    Huihuiwu also want to say something, Huiping an is said: "you give me stand here, don''t say anything, listen."


    Huihuiwu''s face was not reconciled, but she did not dare to disobey her father''s words.


    In fact, other people don''t know that Hui Huiwu listens to Hui Ping''an very much. Hui Ping''an says that he can''t take the initiative to provoke Wang Yang. As a result, Hui Huiwu really didn''t provoke Wang Yang.


    "I don''t know why you came to me?" Wang Yang has no heart to cooperate with Hui Ping''an to teach his son.


    "Or that sentence, what do you think of the video just now?"


    Hui Ping An asked.


    "Those people should die. It''s that simple." Wang Yang casually drink tea ceremony, he has just come out of the rage.


    However, the murderous words with such a light tone, the huge contrast makes Hui Ping''an and Li Si in the room sweat.


    "Well, how are you going to kill them? I have a suggestion. I wonder if you would like to listen to it? "


    Huiping''an began to cut into the theme, Wang Yang nodded and said: "go ahead! Let''s all be direct. What do you want from me and what help I can get from you. "


    Wang Yang is only one person, even if the top sent people, it is only a few people, really want to uproot Zhang Qinghua, it still needs to rely on local forces.


    "I''ll join hands with you and I''ll provide you with the evidence of Zhang Qinghua, but can you help me take down some sites?"


    Hui Ping An looks at Wang Yang and says that he has always been very envious of the land Zhang Qinghua has won. If Zhang Qinghua dies and someone cooperates with him, Hui Ping An is still very sure to win the good land Zhang Qinghua has won.


    "Can I help you?" Wang Yang doesn''t think he has such ability, the other party can''t be clear about this, that is to say: "do you want me to find he Zishan to help you? Sorry, I can''t do it. "Hui Ping''an, this is Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance. Is he going to connect with he Zishan through him?


    Wang Yang won''t do this. You know, he is already entangled with he Zishan. If he has more human debt, he will be in great trouble. Besides, huiping''an is not worth it!

 Chapter 90

    "Yes, but it''s not." Hui Ping''an sighed and said, "my Hui family is very dangerous now. It''s a piece of fat, and there''s plenty of wealth. However, they don''t have enough strength to protect themselves. Those people want to come and bite me when they see it."


    This is also the most helpless place for Huiping an. The people he solicits simply can''t hold up the table, especially his company has been disturbed by some gangsters recently, but he doesn''t dare to fight back, because those gangsters are members of the Wolf Gang.


    Once the counterattack, I''m afraid the trouble will be even bigger. That''s because the other party''s appetite is too big, and it will cost 30% of the profits all at once. That''s to force him to death!


    You know, the real estate developers already have a high cost, and there are still various aspects to deal with. It''s not too much to really benefit them.


    Of course, that''s not too much. For ordinary people, that''s money that they can''t earn in their lifetime.


    "What can I do?"


    Wang Yang probably guessed the other party''s mind.


    "In my company, with your position in the world, there are not many people who dare to ask for trouble."


    Hui Ping''an is very sure to say, his words let Wang Yang can''t help laughing out, said: "you make a mistake, I''m not out to mix, where has any river and lake status?"


    "No, you have. Maybe you don''t know it yet. If you say it in Donghua, it will be more effective than many eldest brothers."


    Hui Ping An looked at Wang Yang and said that he noticed that Wang Yang started after Hui Huiwu lost a car to Wang Yang. The more he studied Wang Yang''s energy, the more Hui Ping An couldn''t see through Wang Yang, and he didn''t understand why Wang Yang was worth he Zishan''s help.


    If Wang Yang and hezishan are not similar, huiping''an almost thinks that Wang Yang is the illegitimate son of hezishan.


    "Oh, what can I get?" Wang Yang also does not refute, what he values is the actual thing.


    "In the future, I will give priority to your business as long as you can do it under the same or inferior conditions! Besides, I know some of their secrets, and I can tell you that you can kill Qingfeng society soon. "


    Hui Ping''an also knows that if he wants Wang Yang to do something, he must have enough interests. Now he just takes out the things that can be seen.


    "If I join your company, what should I do?" Wang Yang said with some emotion that he suddenly thought that he wanted to develop his power?


    If you join in now, it is estimated that it will also be an opportunity!


    However, we should carefully consider specific matters.


    "When you are the security team leader of Wyeth real estate, your photos are put in our company to frighten the guys. If someone comes to the company to make trouble, please deal with it. Of course, we will deal with some small things naturally, just for fear of those powerful associations. "


    Huiping''an thought about everything. Wang Yang thought about it and said, "as long as it''s not something harmful, I can help you deal with it, but it also depends on whether your secret is worth so much."


    "Sure. Come on, go to my study."


    There are some things that Hui Huiwu can hear, but there are some things that Hui Ping''an wants to talk about alone.


    Sometimes, knowing too much is dangerous.


    Huihuiwu was stunned.


    Wang Yang is to see Huiping said things, is estimated to be very big, otherwise will not avoid Huiwu.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang walked out of Hui''s house with a smile on his face. Tonight, he got a huge secret, which was enough for him to win Qingfeng society.


    Wang Yang just left from Hui''s home, but just walked out of the door, only to find a man squatting beside his car.


    "Damn, why are you here? Have you been waiting for me? " Wang Yang frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that Lu zatian would be here.


    "No, no, my house is over there, but when I came back, I saw your car here, so I just..."


    Ruzatian quickly shook his head and said, he is not stupid. He knows that he can''t do what he wants to do with others, which will cause people''s disgust.


    "What are you waiting for me for?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yang''s heart is more comfortable. If the boy squats here all the time, he will doubt the boy''s intention.


    "Brother Yang, I want you to come to my house and have a seat."


    Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and said that he looked forward to it. He really wanted to sit with Wang Yang and discuss some things.


    "OK, lead the way." People have been waiting here for such a long time, Wang Yang is not good to refuse, anyway, his things are busy.


    Ruzatian directly sat in Wang Yang''s car, he said with a smile: "brother Yang is in front."


    "You little boy." Wang Yang felt that the boy would come, and he didn''t hate anything at the bottom of his heart. Besides, looking at the boy, his eyes twinkled with a strange light and asked, "by the way, do you like photography very much?"


    Now ruzatian is still wearing SLR."Yes." Lu zatian said with a smile: "I always feel that photography is the greatest art. My goal in life is to become an artist like Edison."


    Wang Yang''s face is black. Everyone else is miserable enough. If you see him as an artist, I''m afraid that Mr. Edison doesn''t want to be such an artist, right?


    "What else?" Wang Yang opened the car and asked, he wants to know more about Luza Tian, so that he can see if this guy is suitable to help him.


    "There''s more! I want to do something. My father always says that I''m idle and deserve to be a pig. I''m not convinced. I''m such a smart and handsome man... " Lu zatian said excitedly, but he said, "but I don''t know what I can do Stop. Here we are


    Sure enough, ruzatian''s house is very close to here, almost 100 meters away.


    However, it can be seen that luzhitian is not rich but expensive.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Lu zatian warmly invited Wang Yang to go in slowly.


    "Zatian, are there any guests?"


    Wang Yang followed Lu zatian into the room. Before he reached the door, a man asked.


    Master.


    There was no sound when he walked. There was a distance between the door and the hall, but the other party could hear him. It was amazing.


    Of course, if there''s surveillance in it, it''s one thing.


    "Dad, it''s the friend I just met tonight. Didn''t you say that all my friends are friends? I''m bringing you back a great man. "


    Lu Zha day a face flaunt of say, Wang Yang is a face black line, he feel his just idea is too stupid, this boy where is to do things?


    However, since he came, Wang Yang couldn''t turn around and go. He walked in with a stiff head, but he was surprised. Is it him that Lu zatian Laozi is?

 Chapter 91

    Lu zatian''s Laozi is Lu Bingwen, one of the two giants in the catering industry of Donghua city.


    Speaking of Lu Bingwen, many people can''t help but give a thumbs up, which is also a legendary figure.


    When they were less than 18 years old, they got married and had children. After marriage, the couple opened a small restaurant. Apart from sleeping time, they spent the rest of their time opening a restaurant. That is to say, with such diligence, they managed to expand the hotel within a year, and also opened a chain store.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Bingwen is more than three cups of biro.


    But this person has always been low-key, his photos or Wang Yang accidentally see, otherwise Wang Yang still can''t recognize this person.


    "Dad, this is my friend Wang Yang." Before Lu zatian went in, he was eager to let Lu Bingwen identify with Wang Yang. At the moment, he was like a child who had scored 80 points in the exam, and then he wanted his parents to praise him.


    Lu zatian''s mind is very simple, but Wang Yang doesn''t think Lu Bingwen will think so.


    Wang Yang feels that it''s not the right time for him to come back with Lu zatian tonight. Lu Bingwen will think that he came here to hold his thigh.


    "You are a good friend. Take people up and greet them. Your uncle and I are drinking below, so we won''t be with you. " Lu Bingwen looked at Wang Yang and nodded, saying hello.


    At ordinary times, he would certainly come to greet Wang Yang. Now his younger brother is in a bad mood, and he is not good to leave. As for Wang Yang''s mood, this is not the scope of Lu Bingwen''s consideration.


    "Good." Ruzatian also knows that his uncle''s official career has been frustrated recently, and he has been drinking muggy wine all day today, so he looks at Wang Yang and says, "come on, follow me up."


    "Yes." Wang Yang didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Lu Bingwen. Instead, he nodded his head in response. Although it didn''t seem so polite, Lu Bingwen is accompanying the guests now. Wang Yang is still close to the past. I''m afraid it will cause disgust.


    When Wang Yang passed by them, a familiar voice came: "Wang Yang."


    Huang yunyun was a little surprised. She heard Wang Yang''s name just now, but she didn''t dare to recognize it, because there are too many people with the same name and surname in this place. Who knew that when she saw Wang Yang''s back in a twinkling of an eye, she was sure that Wang Yang was the person she knew.


    However, Huang yunyun has to sigh that the world is so small!


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang is still thinking about how to cooperate with this chick tonight. Who knows that this chick will appear in front of him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Why, it''s you?" What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that Huang yunyun''s men who were somewhat similar to Lu Bingwen also exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang''s heart is a little uncomfortable, this chick and two men in the middle of the night, the situation is not right.


    Although Huang yunyun is wearing a suit of casual sportswear, it''s not the same for Wang Yang to take off her clothes, and some rich and powerful people will avoid it. It''s not strange that Huang yunyun is required to be conservative in her identity.


    Huang yunyun and ruzatian have different surnames, and they don''t look like their relatives. Is it because she was given a hidden rule, or did she sell herself for money?


    For a moment, Wang Yang thought a lot of things in his mind, and his face was a bit gloomy unconsciously.


    Huang yunyun is not stupid. When she looks at Wang Yang''s face, she doesn''t understand what he is thinking?


    Regardless of the presence of other people, Huang yunyun went directly to Wang Yang and showed her natural skills. She left a mark on Wang Yang''s waist, and then scolded: "son of a bitch, let your mind dirty, let you think, this is my master."


    However, this makes people feel like a girlfriend is blaming her boyfriend. The two elders present have bright eyes.


    "What''s this?" Lu Bingwen knows Huang yunyun''s character. Although she is a little careless, there is nothing that can make her so intimate.


    "I don''t want to stay, but Xiao Tian knows him. It''s hard to know what''s good or what''s bad." Lu Bingke also recognized Wang Yang. He was not sure about some things. He was even more worried. Wang Yang was not a good person. It had not been a month since he came back. As a result, there were a lot of files about Wang Yang in the police station.


    But his nephew and apprentice are related to Wang Yang. It''s not easy to do!


    However, Wang Yang''s work is also clean and tidy, and he has not much control at all. This can be regarded as a figure. In time, I don''t know whether it is another he Zishan or a more powerful existence?


    "Since we all know each other, let''s come and sit down together!"


    Lu Bingwen naturally knows that the person who can be remembered by his younger brother is certainly not a small thing. No matter what fierce person he is, at least he is not a useless person.


    In Lu Bingwen''s eyes, no matter what kind of person you are, as long as you are valuable, you are qualified to sit together.


    This is a very realistic problem. Different values get different treatment. Don''t shout unfair. The world is unfair. If you want to get fair, you should be entitled to be fair to others.There is a living example in front of us. If Wang Yang is just someone Lu zatian knows, he will go to the second floor to sit. But Lu Bingwen knows Wang Yang, which means that Wang Yang is qualified to sit with them. It doesn''t matter what Lu Bingke remembers, as long as Lu Bingke doesn''t express his antipathy to Wang Yang.


    "Then I''ll disturb you." Wang Yang naturally won''t refuse, Huang yunyun''s master, that is also the police?


    Wang Yang also wants to operate some things, that is, he doesn''t know the position of the other party, so he plans to contact the other party for a while, and wants to bring down Qingfeng society. Without the cooperation of the local police, he can''t do it.


    Sitting down again, the position is a little strange. Lu zatian and Lu Bingwen sit together, but Huang yunyun, who should be sitting beside Lu Bingke, is beside Wang Yang.


    "Brother, look at what a girl is going out. Before she gets married, she doesn''t want to be a teacher. But that''s right. Bad old man, where is a handsome guy attractive?" Lu Bingwen joked, saying that he was trying to test the relationship between Wang Yang and Huang yunyun.


    "No! I''m here with this son of a bitch to keep him from talking. Besides, Shifu doesn''t know how many girls he''s attracted to. " Huang Yun Yun Du mouth, is a little girl said.


    "Well, the more you say it, the more outrageous it will be. If your teacher knows, I won''t kneel down tonight." Lu Bingke said with a casual smile: "by the way, Wang Yang, how do you know Xiao Tian? I remember you are busy these days, right


    Lu Bingke has been paying close attention to Wang Yang''s situation, and he also knows that Wang Yang has been fighting fiercely with some associations recently.


    "I met you last time when I went to Donghua University to find a new job. As you know, I''m a little security guard. I live a leisurely life. What''s the matter with me?"


    Wang Yang said casually that he wanted to test how much the other party knew about him.


    "Brother Yang is a man of ability."


    Lu Zha Tian is to get bowl chopsticks for Wang Yang, conveniently said a word.


    Now the food in front of them is still hot, just look at the appearance, Wang Yang''s fingers are moving.

 Chapter 92

    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. You and Qingfeng society are full of troubles. If anyone goes out and says that they don''t know your name, they don''t dare to talk about it. But I admire you, even scum like Shen Guoqi will be afraid of you, your prestige is really not small! No, but I heard that he was afraid of your revenge and hid himself. As a result, he would evaporate in the world and end up with no one to live and no corpse to die. "


    Lu Bingke doesn''t seem to want to go around with Wang Yang. He digs a hole for Wang Yang by the way. If Wang Yang doesn''t think about it carefully, he will fall into the trap.


    "I don''t know if officer Lu has any advice. If there is any evidence, please come to me. If not, I won''t admit it."


    Wang Yang didn''t deny or admit Shen Guoqi''s case. He knew that it would be discovered sooner or later, but when the police found out, he was already in the ascendant, and even the police didn''t dare to move him.


    Many times, as long as they have enough power, it doesn''t matter whether black and white are right or wrong. The reason why some bosses are so arrogant and don''t like their eyes is that they have enough power to turn black and white upside down.


    Although there are not many such people who can come to a good end in the end, it is enough to show the importance of power.


    "Hum, why are you not happy when my master teaches you? You don''t think we can find evidence to arrest you, do you? " Huang yunyun is dissatisfied with Wang Yang''s attitude. According to her idea, Wang Yang should be obedient. She is just like Wang Yang. Even if they are not friends, Wang Yang should respect her master.


    "Why, I''m just stating the facts." Wang Yang coaxes Huang yunyun, but he knows that this woman has also paid something for him.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I won''t trouble you if I have any evidence. Shen Guoqi''s disaster, I have long wanted to catch him, but there has been no evidence, and he is also covered, not so easy to move, if he really died, I have to say a good death. But I don''t think it''s wrong for young people to go more straight. If you always fight and kill, it''s easy to have an accident. If I''m not wrong, it should have something to do with you that Li bingchang had an accident tonight? "


    Lu Bingke is very curious about Wang Yang. He also digs some holes for Wang Yang. The things he asks about are sensitive.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Naturally, Wang Yang can''t admit it. Even though many people know it''s him and Li bingchang racing, it''s the same thing to really admit it, unless the other side has evidence.


    "There''s no need to hide this from me. These bastards come back with a pile of cash and say that they won there just now. Do you think I don''t understand?"


    When Lu Bingke said this, Wang Yang knew that it was useless to continue sophistry. He even forgot that Lu zatian was a witness.


    "Uncle, he is my friend, and that has nothing to do with him. There are so many dead people in Donghua city who have not seen you get a person out. If a stick is dead, they will be pushed out? This is naked discrimination! "


    At the critical moment, ruzatian jumped out to speak for Wang Yang. He couldn''t get used to the style of masters like Huaxia. He always chose to do things. He was very unhappy.


    "What are you worried about? You don''t know how righteous your uncle is?" Lu Bingwen opened his mouth and said that Lu Bingke''s face was a little red.


    One''s own family knows one''s own affairs.


    Lu Bingwen, this is irony.


    Ruzatian also thought that his uncle was known as the "just tumbler", and he immediately said nothing.


    "Forget it. I''m Lu Bingke, deputy director of Donghua police station. I have a very delicate relationship with director Huang. You can ask about it. I think we can find a time to get to know more about it. Of course, the relationship is limited to you and me. As for he Zishan, it''s not necessary. "


    Lu Bingke is also a temporary intention. He is also a man with a sense of justice and ambition. Since he met Wang Yang here, if he let it go, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    In different occasions, the effect of things done is different.


    However, Lu Bingke is more principled. He is determined not to get involved in the affairs of the association.


    If he establishes any relationship with hezishan, he will be dragged into the water by hezishan in the future.


    There was a Wang Yang between he Zishan and him. There was nothing wrong with that. Besides, he vaguely saw that there was a special momentum in Wang Yang, and he already had a guess in his heart.


    "OK, let''s exchange a contact information!" Wang Yang doesn''t have an appointment. He needs some time to find out who Lu Bingke is. Don''t be sold by others and help others.


    "Record it, but don''t type it. I''ll get a new card to contact you! Recently, some people have been staring at my mobile phone. They want me to have problems all the time. "


    Lu Bingke has always been very cautious in doing things. He said this only when he was here tonight with so many acquaintances and had a better impression of Wang Yang.


    If before, he didn''t say anything that might affect him.Lu zatian jumped out and said, "uncle, I have a mobile phone card under other people''s names. It hasn''t been used yet. Take it!"


    Although many places have said to register by real name, for some people with ability, there is no problem at all.


    "What do you want this card for? I tell you, you can''t go astray! "


    Lu Bingke glared and said that he knew very well that if ordinary people didn''t have any idea, they would not want such a card. If a stranger had such a thing, he would not ask more, but it was his nephew, so he had to ask more clearly.


    "Hey, hey..." Ruzatian giggled and did not speak, and did not know what he wanted to express.


    Wang Yang is ready to speak, but his mobile phone rings, he looked at a strange number.


    Now it''s late at night, who has the heart to call himself?


    "Wang Yang, help..."


    Wang Yang just got through, but there was a cry for help.


    Most of the people present had very sensitive ears, and Wang Yang had already heard whose voice it was.


    Liu Rong.


    Although this sister is bigger than Wang Yang, Wang Yang has a very good impression on her.


    She is thin skinned and can''t help teasing. She blushes all the time. She is very gentle. She is a goddess of the masses. She is also very hardworking. She knows how to take care of other people''s emotions. She doesn''t feel good about herself. She doesn''t have the bad habit of ordinary beautiful girls.


    "Where and what did you meet?"


    Wang Yangxiu stood up, and he was even more murderous. Not to say that Liu Rong was Wang Xue''s sister, he said that Wang Yang knew her and someone dared to touch her, that is, he couldn''t get along with him. Even he still suspected that it was Yu guoze who did it!


    The people present felt frozen, and they all felt a terrible evil spirit.


    "Guannan District derivative Street Yangsheng casino."

 Chapter 93

    Guannan district is not a development zone. It can only be regarded as a development "zone" in the district. It is located in Xihe District.


    But I don''t know when the black economy began to appear in this place. Now the black economy has become the main pillar of the local economy.


    Even if the relevant departments want to crack down, there is no way to start.


    Because it involves the interests of all parties and will affect the overall situation.


    This also leads to the situation that Guannan district has a big tail, that is, because of this, the black economy here is more and more active.


    Casinos, bathrooms, clubs, racetracks, fans


    As long as you can think of illegal things, Guannan district has them.


    Derivative street is the place with the most developed black economy in Guannan district. In this street, the rent of a small shop is based on hundreds of thousands a month, so we can see how much profit there is.


    Wang Yang came here for the second time, the first time to find Shen Guoqi, and the second time to save people.


    Wang Yang didn''t need to ask for directions when he got here. All the way in, the signs of big and small told him clearly how many casinos there were and where he was looking for.


    The crime of this place is so unbridled, if people who don''t know see this scene, they think that their illegal activities are allowed by the state to become a legitimate profession!


    Yangsheng casino is in the hotel of the same name.


    Outside the hotel, a group of beautiful women in all kinds of uniforms stand in a row, and the opposite is a group of handsome men, each of whom is the level of school flower and school grass.


    These people are the "guides" of the hotel.


    They are responsible for parking, guiding, or sleeping with guests in hotels and casinos, as long as they have money.


    "It''s really boring tonight. There haven''t been any big customers for such a long time. They are all small customers and old customers."


    A beautiful woman in a miniskirt muttered that her every move can make people have an impulse to love her, especially if she moves a little bigger, the spring light under the skirt may leak out.


    "Wait! If I see a guy right, I''ll smash the priority right directly, but now it''s more and more difficult for customers. If they don''t touch him, he won''t give a tip. "


    A girl in a nurse''s dress said that she could see through the men.


    "Pooh, if you don''t let him touch it and expect to give a tip, where is such a fool? No, such a local tyrant? " Standing on the left side of the cheongsam beauty can''t help laughing, she suddenly exclaimed, "look, there''s a car coming."


    "What''s so strange about having a car?" Many people wonder, when they see that car, they are shocked.


    A Ferrari whose doors had been smashed and deformed appeared in their sight.


    Can people who can afford to drive a Ferrari have no money to repair their cars?


    This is the idea in their mind, but no one said it, they are thinking about who to meet the guests.


    "I''ll go." Cheongsam beauty is very decisive said, "I still have a priority opportunity, I used in him." Her intuition told her that this car should have a head.


    "Ha ha, I hope you don''t lose everything."


    "Look at your eyes, I don''t believe that a person who doesn''t repair his car will be a local tyrant."


    The so-called priority is set by the hotel in order to prevent vicious competition, because once the guests come here, they can tip tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands a night.


    In the past, when there was no priority, several women were often forced to tear themselves up in the street, which had a very bad impact.


    In the back, the hotel felt that this matter was not good, so it worked out the priority. The person who paid the tip every month, how many times of priority he could get at what level, and whose level was higher, then whose priority was higher.


    Many women use this priority only when they have a good eye on the local tyrant customers. They buy it with money.


    No one thought that Xiao Qiang would spend money on this broken car. They were all ready to taunt Xiao Qiang.


    Wang Yang''s car just stopped at the door of the hotel, wearing a red Qipao Xiao Qiang has been waiting on the left, with a very gentle look at Wang Yang.


    "Hello, handsome. I''m Xiao Qiang. I''m glad to see you. What can I do for you?" Xiao Qiang''s voice is very Luo Li, let a person listen to have a kind of idea that shouldn''t have.


    Don''t listen to her tender voice, just think that she is tender in all places. The pair of 36d giant killers are close to the car window, proud to announce to the world that she is an adult.


    Just when Xiao Qiang is talking, she squats down slightly, and her eyes scan the whole car like an X-ray.


    In an instant, she saw the sack, and her heart was half cold.


    According to her experience, this suit of clothes on Wang Yang''s body is a local stall, at most dozens of pieces.


    As for the sack, she thought it might be a box lunch or something. Many takeaway workers used such things.Next door to Mary, he''s not really a delivery man, is he?


    If so, we will lose money!


    Xiao Qiang''s heart has ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by, and her face still maintains a comfortable smile.


    Wang Yang took a look on the left, and the pair of things in the window had been squeezed and deformed, which brought him a huge impact on the perspective.


    If at ordinary times Wang Yang will definitely and Xiao Qiang mouth flower a, even if he does not like to eat such a woman, but look good.


    But today his mood is very bad, and his face is not close to strangers.


    Mary next door, it is a tragedy, no money, still forced, these hanging wire is really more and more disgusting.


    Xiao Qiang scolds Wang Yang in the bottom of her heart, but the smile on her face is more and more beautiful.


    It''s a pity that this woman didn''t become an actor. It''s really a loss for the film and television industry.


    "Get someone to drive my car into the parking lot."


    Wang Yang''s voice is like ice for thousands of years. Xiao Qiang can''t help shivering. Before she has time to speak, Wang Yang grabs it from the front passenger''s sack. Dozens of red suns appear in front of Xiao Qiang. Then he throws it on the front passenger''s sack and says, "take it yourself. The key will come in later."


    Xiao Qiang is going crazy. Although she has met many rich people, the upstart is not as direct as Wang Yang.


    You can get so much money just by parking on behalf of others. Is this a stupid person with a lot of money or a local tyrant.


    The most important thing is that the bag of things is really money. How far should it break out?


    Mary is next door. No, it''s trying to be a pig and eat a tiger. This guy dressed like this on purpose. Maybe he hit the car on purpose?


    Xiao Qiang instantly brain fill out a pile of things, but no matter what, she to Wang Yang but love to death, at least today not lose money, and also earned.


    In a few minutes, thousands of money will be made. Where can I find it?


    In the distance, people are waiting to see jokes. They are all stupid. They didn''t expect that there would be so many people who don''t need to sell meat or laugh, just park the car!


    Wang Yang doesn''t wait for Xiao Qiang to answer. She is ready to open the door with the sack. Xiao Qiang''s reaction is faster. She is very attentive to open the door for Wang Yang, and her eyes are blazing. This is the treasure. Should there be millions in this sack?


    This sack is full of money. It was just when he went out, ruzatian gave it to him from his room.


    Originally, Huang yunyun was going to come with Wang Yang, but he was rejected by Wang Yang. Then a place came with a policeman. Did he want to look for trouble?


    Not to mention Wang Yang''s opposition, Lu Bingke strongly opposed it.


    Other people don''t know about the casinos. He''s an old policeman?


    Not to say that a policeman goes in, but a small force of dozens of people goes in. They may not be able to come out safely.


    In the end, Wang Yang, who was in urgent need of cash, didn''t show any affectation and came directly with about three million yuan in cash.


    All the way in, the corridor is full of beautiful and exposed beauties, all of them are smiling, constantly throwing eyes and coquettish posture, using body language to communicate with Wang Yang, want to let Wang Yang also use Chinese currency language to respond.


    Wang Yang didn''t even take a look. He knew that those people would not move Liu Rong until they got the money, but who knew if there would be an accident?


    Are there fewer accidents in this era?


    The purpose of his coming here is to rescue Liu Rong and trample on the casino by the way!


    However, the security work here is good. There are surveillance all the way, and there are some people in suits crouching at the intersection. The police come to clean up. It is estimated that there is no way to catch the gamblers.


    When Wang Yang walked to the back of the hotel in three minutes, he saw several strong men guarding a gate. They all had various professional communication tools, which was obviously the last line of defense.


    "Hello, sir, dining and lodging are outside. This is a private place."


    A big man said politely, but he knew that some of the people who came here were desperado, some were powerful people, no matter which one he didn''t offend.


    If he offends those people, even here, he may not be kept.


    However, there was some subtle disdain in his eyes, because what he thought of Wang Yang''s dress and his clothes were not rich people, and he was carrying a sack, which looked like a rag collector.


    However, they did not search their bodies, because there are high-end equipment here. Once they pass here, they will automatically call the police.


    "Isn''t the casino in there?" Wang Yang doesn''t know the entrance of the casino, he just looks at the sign and comes in all the time.


    "Come in, please." They are also afraid of those who walk in. They don''t care if they know it''s a casino. As for those who dare to make trouble, they have seen them once, but they haven''t seen them again the second time. Needless to say, they have all evaporated.Originally, they were supposed to open the door for Wang Yang, but they all thought that Wang Yang was just a rotten gambler, so they didn''t care much.


    "Bang..." Wang Yang is carrying a sack but kicks the door open. What he kicks is not the door of the casino, but the sky.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    "I haven''t seen such arrogant people for a long time."


    "This boy, how many minutes do you think he will be killed?"


    It''s arrogant enough. The people who are gambling inside all look this way. It''s the first time that they see someone dare to be so arrogant. Some people are gloating at Wang Yang, and even some people want to bet on how Wang Yang will die.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    The group of security guards quickly around Wang Yang, want to fight against Wang Yang, just now they did not respond, Wang Yang made this move.


    This is a provocation to them.


    "Why, who stipulated that the door could not be kicked? Tell you boss, I''m Wang Yang


    In a flash, Wang Yang''s domineering spirit broke out, and their powerful momentum and great prestige made them dare not move.

 Chapter 94

    The name of man, the shadow of tree.


    Hui Ping''an is right in saying that Wang Yang''s status in the river and lake is like the sun at its zenith. People who come out to hang out do not know what Wang Yang looks like, but they are very familiar with his name.


    Those big guys don''t know what Wang Yang looks like, but there are not many people who dare to be so arrogant. If this is a fake, there will be his body on the Donghua beach later.


    A man quickly reported on the walkie talkie, while Wang Yang was waiting at the door. He came here today just to pick things up.


    Wang Yang is very clear about Liu Rong''s character. How can such a person come to gamble? If he does come, I''m afraid he will be calculated. If he doesn''t have the ability, he has nothing to say, but if he has the ability to get justice for Liu Rong, how can he not do it.


    The reason why Wang Yang made so much noise is also to pave the way for the next thing.


    Soon more than ten people gathered around a person to come here. Wang Yang didn''t expect that Chen Huiyang was also here. Is this a narrow road for the enemy?


    "Fage."


    One by one looked at Chen Huiyang and called respectfully.


    Chen Laoba, also known as Gao Lifa.


    As the name suggests, loan shark.


    This casino is also his. He not only opens casinos here, but also makes a one-stop loan sharking.


    Wang Yang shook the sack on his hand and said, "I''m here."


    "You want to fight, don''t you?" Chen Huiyang looked at Wang Yang and said with a sneer that he was not afraid of Wang Yang. This is his home court. If Wang Yang dares to attack him, Wang Yang can''t go out.


    "What about people?" Wang Yang doesn''t have the heart to accompany Chen Huiyang. Since he can''t kill each other for the time being, it''s better not to say anything.


    "Take people with you." With a wave of his hand, the people around him trotted back quickly.


    In fact, Chen Huiyang has just considered selling Liu Rong directly, and considering that it will cause Wang Yang''s rebound, he chooses a more moderate way to let Wang Yang take money to redeem people. He also has a reputation. At least Wang Yang has to bow to him.


    Wang Yang stood outside the door, surrounded by a group of people. Chen Huiyang stood inside the door, surrounded by a group of people.


    The people who are still gambling in the casino are stunned. They thought there was a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Who knows that it was such a mild plot. When Chen Huiyang was so gentle, they know that Chen Huiyang has been drinking blood and tearing apart bones all the time. No one who dares to provoke him will come to a good end.


    Soon, Liu Rong and a wretched middle-aged man are brought here.


    Wang Yang a look, he probably guessed, it is estimated that Liu Rong was implicated.


    "Wang Yang..." Liu Rong timidly shouts, her heart is very guilty, because she let Wang Yang involved in such things.


    "How much do you owe them?" Wang Yang looked at the wretched man and asked.


    "100000, you give me all that money, and I will win it back." Liu Quansheng also knows that Wang Yang is here to save them, but he doesn''t want to be redeemed. Instead, he wants to have another one. This is the gambler''s madness. They always want to get back the money they lost, and then they want to win it back. Generally speaking, they will not stop at that moment.


    "Dad..." Liu Rong body in a flash, she did not expect to such a moment, her father is still stubborn.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang coldly smile, such gambler, he is see many, but so little money detain person, seem not right!


    Wang Yang looked at Chen Huiyang who was watching a good play and said, "go ahead! How much do I owe you


    "Originally, we didn''t lend money to him, but he mortgaged his daughter, so we lent him 100000 yuan. The interest is 100000 yuan a day. Now it''s 30 days, so it''s 3 million yuan. Besides, her daughter has become more and more spiritual recently. If she wants to redeem her, she has to raise the price by one million yuan. Do you think it''s fair?"


    Chen Huiyang casually said the shocking things, the interest is simply faster than robbing the bank.


    "It''s impossible. It''s against the law. If you sell me for four million yuan, I can''t give you so much money..." Liu Rong''s tears drip down, she feels her life has been a dark, her body is shaky, may fall at any time, people around look at her with pity, and some men are hot looking at her.


    However, Liu Rong really didn''t know what to do.


    Just graduated not much time, all the money to liuquansheng, four million such money where she took out?


    Whether Wang Yang can save her, Liu Rong has no hope, no one will spend so much money for strangers, even if two people know, it is useless.


    And Wang Yang is just a small security guard, he is willing to spend money to save her, so what, so much money, who can take it out, her sisters, maybe desperately, maybe can take it out, but it''s just maybe.


    "How come Chen Huiyang''s profits are so big, and Mary''s next door. If I lend him money for usury, think about Huang Shiren, the boss of the black heart factory is not so cruel as him.""Ha ha, I''ve always heard people say that some casinos kill pigs, but look at this, where is killing pigs? It''s a direct massacre. Fortunately, I didn''t do that with Liu, the gambler. Otherwise, my wife and daughter would be ruined by them. It''s just a pity that such a beautiful girl was sold to. But I don''t know where she will be sold. I''ll take care of her business at that time, which can be regarded as helping her. "


    "Bah, but I''d like to know what that boy will do. A man who can make Gao Lifa give in is not a simple thing, is he?"


    The people around them are in an uproar. They are all looking forward to Wang Yang''s performance. If Wang Yang doesn''t show up, there is no doubt that Liu Rong will be sold to those special places.


    "No, I just borrowed 100000 yuan, even if it was nine out of thirteen, that would be the best." Liu Quansheng yells, his eyes are full of blood, his eyes are full of unwilling, but he knows that such a large number means that he has no way to pay off all his life.


    Who knows, Chen Huiyang said with a casual smile: "this is your handwriting. No, there is also a video. It was taken when you signed at that time. We didn''t pit you."


    Chen Huiyang has been ready for a long time. Without Wang Yang, Chen Huiyang would have taken Liu Rong to meet the guests.


    Such a beautiful woman with temperament will surely be liked by many people. If she receives 100 guests a month, that''s three million.


    Sometimes, the price of women will be very high, sometimes it is very low, the difference is only different platforms.


    "It''s reasonable." Wang Yang threw the sack on his shoulder to Chen Huiyang. Before the sack came, someone stopped him.


    "Look at the money in it." Wang Yang light said.


    "Boss, they''re all 100 real bills." Chen Huiyang nodded, his men quickly opened the sack, everyone''s breathing was short, a pile of red sun appeared in their sight.


    "Boss, your car..."


    Xiao Qiang just came here. She didn''t want to come here, but she thought that if she didn''t send the key to Wang Yang, she would be in big trouble.


    It''s just that she is really afraid that she will be involved in this matter.


    Wang Yang didn''t take the key Xiao Qiang gave him. Instead, he looked at Chen Huiyang and said, "although the brand-new Ferrari has hit it, is it worth a million?"


    "No..."


    Liu Rong wanted to stop Wang Yang from making such a sacrifice, but her words turned into a very low voice. If she wasn''t by her side, she couldn''t hear this.


    This is also no way to know that Liu Rong''s heart is very contradictory.


    On the one hand, she wanted someone to save her, but she didn''t want Wang Yang to sacrifice for her.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Huiyang couldn''t help laughing. There''s nothing happier than Wang Yang being forced to be a car.


    Chen Huiyang has a lot of money, but Wang Yang can''t buy it with money.


    "Is that funny?"


    Wang Yang glanced at each other. He didn''t seem to care about the humiliation at all.


    "That''s very happy, but you have three million dollars in this bag?" Chen Huiyang looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "No, so I''m going to gamble. I don''t know if you can afford to lose?" Wang Yang strode inside.


    Everyone is stupid. They don''t know what Wang Yang wants to do.


    "Welcome naturally. You''ve made me rich. What''s wrong with me? If you don''t have enough money, you can mortgage your sister. "


    Chen Huiyang felt something was wrong, but he didn''t lose the battle. Especially at this time when so many people were watching, if he didn''t welcome Wang Yang, it would be hard to say. Besides, he wanted to know what it would be like if Wang Yang lost the money to save people.


    Liu Rong was still moved, but for a moment, her body was a little shaky.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me. Let''s see how I can avenge you!"


    Wang Yang holds Liu Rong in his arms. Liu Rong''s pretty face turns red. Her heart, which should have been very flustered, calms down at this moment.


    He did not wait for other people to say anything, he said directly: "where is San Gong?" To make money, Sangong is the fastest.


    "Ahead." This is what Liu Quansheng said. His eyes are shining with a terrible light, which belongs to the gambler''s light. He was ready to move and said: "son in law, let me come! They all call me the master of gambling. "


    Son in law?


    What the hell!


    Wang Yang is stunned. Even if he reacts, Liu Quansheng sells his daughter. For Liu Rong who has such a Laozi, he really feels cold.


    Wang Yang light said: "Oh, bet altar master, then I give you 100000, do you have a way to redeem yourself?"


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, Liu Quansheng did not dare to say anything. If he really had such ability, would he need to mortgage his daughter?Wang Yang holds Liu Rong and goes straight to a table of Sangong. Looking at the people who are still at the table, he says, "give me some time, and finally play three. After tonight, there will be no Yangsheng casino."


    Wang Yang is very domineering. After knowing that this is Chen Huiyang''s casino, he has made this decision.


    Wang Yang has always been a man who does what he says!

 Chapter 95

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves, and everyone is suppressed by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s courage is really too big, which is more ferocious than scolding the donkey in front of the monk.


    At this time, no one came out looking for Wang Yang''s trouble. They were all looking at Chen Huiyang, but they wanted to know how Chen Huiyang would react.


    Some people say that they want to close down here in front of Chen Huiyang. If Chen Huiyang doesn''t do it, I''m afraid that many people will think that Chen Huiyang''s place has begun to decline. Those who have been staring at it all the time will not only stop thinking, but also move their means.


    "Ha ha." Chen Huiyang''s reaction is unexpected, "if I close here, then you can let me close. You Wang Yang is afraid that you have been cursed to death a thousand or eight hundred times, right? I''m still saying that today you''re giving me money. After you lose, I''ll send Liu Rong to Qingfeng club in front of you. But I heard that many people over there look up to Liu Rong''s style. I think she will soon become the number one. "


    Liu Rong''s body is stiff. What she is most afraid of is this situation. Her heart is shaking. Do you want to let Wang Yang stop gambling? She is really afraid that Wang Yang will lose. She can''t go out at that time.


    Under normal circumstances, the money she owes Wang Yang will not be forced to be so urgent. She still has a way to repay it through struggle, but the money she owes here may be sent to those entertainment places tonight, which is not what she wants.


    "Don''t be afraid. Believe me, I''ll settle everything for you." Wang Yang said softly that he was sure, but he knew that if he didn''t comfort Liu Rong, it would bring great psychological pressure to Liu Rong.


    Although Wang Yang''s words are like nonsense, Liu Rong nodded heavily after hesitating for a second and said, "come on."


    "Why isn''t there a bet?" Wang Yang glanced at the people on the scene. Everyone on the other side would retreat and dodge. After a few seconds, there were only two people left on this table.


    "If only I were the woman in his arms?"


    Some women think in their hearts that Wang Yang''s power is not something that money can accumulate, it''s a kind of temperament.


    "How about four million for the money and the car? If it''s not enough, I''ll make it up for you later as a car. " Wang Yang cast also don''t return of say, he prepare to play a big.


    The rule of Sangong is very simple. Three K''s, Q''s and J''s are ten times. Three A''s and three ten''s are all eight times odds. If kqj''s, QQJ''s and jjk''s are four times, the size of these cards is according to the odds.


    There are also nine points that are three times, eight points that are two times, under the same conditions, Zhuang is a tong Sha.


    "Boss."


    He Guan looked at Chen Huiyang, and her forehead was sweating.


    Wang Yang smashed down four million at a time, and everyone looked at her. This kind of pressure is not what ordinary people can bear.


    "Accept." Chen Huiyang gently spit out a word, he does not know how much confidence Wang Yang has, but he will not be afraid of Wang Yang.


    "Come on, deal with the beauty." Wang Yang can feel Chen Huiyang''s firm mind, but soon he will let Chen Huiyang know what is the end of the world.


    After the shuffle of the machine, the beautiful lotus official sent cards directly.


    However, many people did not notice that the frequency and rhythm of her card assignment were the same, and there seemed to be some movements in her hand.


    Wang Yang noticed that there was a strange smile on his face.


    Liu Rong at the moment is staring at the card, this card but decide her future.


    "Nervous?" Wang Yang suddenly said in Liu Rong''s ear, just pasted so close, as if blowing on Liu Rong.


    Liu Rong''s ruddy cheeks are as red as red ink.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that four million? You have to believe in yourself, everything will be better, I believe you will also have great luck, this time you to deal! You know, it''s better to control your destiny in your own hands. This one will decide your future. "


    Wang Yang puns that he knows that if he wants to let Liu Rong out of this shadow, he should at least give her some confidence.


    "What?" Liu Rong was a little stunned. She thought she had heard the wrong thing.


    "You play cards, believe in yourself, you can save yourself."


    Wang Yang said with a positive face, as if this card can win as long as it is opened.


    "I''ll drive it." Liu Quansheng, who was looking at him, jumped out. As a result, Wang Yang''s eyes passed. He felt that he had fallen into the ice cave and shut up abruptly.


    "I dare not." Liu Rong''s whole body trembles, and her hand shrinks tightly in her arms for fear that exposure to the air will bring trouble to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang saw him like this, he was a little angry. How could the woman be so self-confident? He understood her mind, but the cards had been issued. What did he really think would change?


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word either. He took Liu Rong''s hand, and the two hands slowly stretched out toward the card.Liu Rong wanted to pull it back, but Wang Yang said, "if we go back, it''s easy to be discouraged. Do you understand this?"


    In this way, Liu Rong quiet down, her hand in Wang Yang''s hand, casually raised three cards.


    Wang Yang''s heartbeat is nothing, but at this moment Liu Rong''s heart is to jump out of his throat, others are staring at three cards.


    Three K''s.


    The woman in charge of shuffling suddenly fainted and lost so much. The casino won''t let her go. Although she did something, she lost and everything was over.


    "How can it be? Damn, is this the God of gamblers?"


    "A 40 million, this cow force coax, he this is luck, or strength?"


    "It must be strength. If your family gambled, would you be so casual?"


    Everyone yelled, which made many people''s eyes red, and some people were bleeding in their hearts. If only they had bet with Wang Yang just now, Wang Yang didn''t say they couldn''t do it together!


    It''s just that it''s too late.


    "It''s 40 million. It''s not easy! But Chen Laoba, don''t you look at your beautiful lotus officer? It''s hard for people to deal cards! Come on, I''ll take a million for my hard work. "


    Wang Yang did not dislike the fact that it was too big for him to watch the excitement. He even uttered such a sentence.


    If Wang Yang won 40 million yuan just now, it''s luck. If he threw one million yuan, it''s domineering.


    It''s just a deal, and it''s a million dollars in an instant. How many lives is it?


    However, when they saw Chen Huiyang''s gloomy face, they thought one by one that even if there was a million yuan, they would not be able to spend it?


    "Ha ha, Chen Huiyang, let''s get another lotus official! By the way, don''t you know you can afford to lose here? If you want to do it again, I''m afraid you''ve been pawned by this casino, and you don''t have any money to accompany me, do you? "


    Wang Yang said very lightly. After saying this, he said to Liu Rong, "I didn''t cheat you, did I? You really can. Let''s take revenge for you again. Remember, we only need ten times. Remember that you can control your destiny! "

 Chapter 96

    Liu Rong in the opening moment, the brain has no way to think, even after seeing his side won, she did not respond.


    "No Who knows that Wang Yang even wants to do it again? How can such a thing be done? Once they lose, they are afraid that they will be finished, so Liu Rong didn''t even think about it.


    It was only after she spoke that she realized that the money belonged to Wang Yang. She could do whatever she wanted. When she was so selfish.


    There is no mistake. This is Liu Rong''s character. She is too kind. At such a time, she will remember others.


    Wang Yang also knows that she can''t stimulate Liu Rong any more. After all, some things still come step by step. At least now she doesn''t struggle to leave in her arms. It''s a progress against the sky. You know, Liu Rong is a woman who blushes when talking with men.


    "Five million back to you, do not need to find, and the remaining 34 million, I bet again, do not know you dare to take it?" Wang Yang looked at the card on the table and said casually, as if he had just thrown 500 yuan.


    People around had to be impressed by Wang Yang''s atmosphere. In a twinkling of an eye, they lost millions, and their eyelids didn''t blink.


    Chen Huiyang''s gloomy face sent out a chill around him, but he was also a proud man. How could he recognize him at this time?


    So he pretended to be free and easy and said: "if you dare to come, then I dare to take it."


    But Chen Huiyang''s heart is very painful. If he can, he really wants to get the money back.


    "Ha ha, you find a new Dutch officer to deal the cards!" Wang Yang casually said with a smile, and then added: "I won this one, and the Dutch official rewarded 10 million."


    "Shit, I''ll do it. I can deal cards, too. It''s very simple."


    "Next door to Mary, it''s better to deal cards for him than to do anything. If I''m the official of the gambling house, I hope he can win. He''s very good at this move, and he hasn''t started a war yet. That''s to say, the official of the gambling house is an expert. He''s supposed to release water, but I don''t know which town he will come from."


    "Which family is he? Such arrogance and magnanimity means that those who are worth billions do not have such arrogance! If I had money like him, I''d bet on wool. It''s not the right way to give money! "


    Many people want to be the lotus officials who deal with Wang Yang''s cards. They don''t need to ask more questions. Just look at their red eyes.


    As for the women opposite Wang Yang, whether they are ladies or sluts, they all show their style to Wang Yang in their own way. In case Wang Yang takes a fancy to them, they will be smart for a long time.


    This is the charm of money. Wang Yang spills so much money, which brings him invisible charm. Even some people who are taller than Wang Yang are squatting slightly now.


    Although Chen Huiyang thinks that Wang Yang is lucky, he asks people to invite the experts of the casino town to come.


    In less than a minute, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing came.


    "Hello, sir. I''m wang Xifan. I''m glad to serve you." The middle-aged man has a gentlemanly demeanor, which makes people feel good about him, but Wang Yang feels a kind of taste called Laoqian from the other person.


    "Well, deal the cards. You''ll get 10 million rewards later. You don''t need to continue working here. Just look forward to losing." Originally, it was a very tense atmosphere, but after Wang Yang''s words came out, how strange the atmosphere was.


    Some people try their best to cover their mouths for fear that they will speak out. Some of them almost have internal injuries.


    Chen Huiyang looks at Wang Yang with eyes that want to eat people.


    "The boss joked, or Sangong?" Wang Xifan looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile. The smile was very gentle, but how many people can understand the ferocity under the mild?


    "Naturally." Wang Yang hugs Liu Rong to the left. Liu Rong''s pretty face is as ruddy as rouge. She wants to struggle very much, but she is afraid that it will affect Wang Yang''s fortune, so she can only bear it like this.


    But now her heart is beating very fast. It seems that her heart is beating a drum, and her breathing can''t be continued.


    "Who comes first?" Wang Xifan is very confident to ask, originally according to the conventional cut card, that should be the first side of the casino, but now the situation is some special.


    Chen Huiyang is now standing in the middle of the table, looking at them nervously. He wants to see how Wang Yang died.


    Wang Xifan is listed as a non entrant by some national casinos, which shows how high his technology is.


    "You."


    Wang Yang glanced at the card and said.


    "All right." Wang Xifan did not say much, but directly distributed the cards to himself and Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang first randomly opened two cards, a spade K, the other is a square four, his hands were shaking, the card almost fell to the ground, as if his heart is very flustered, and his forehead is full of sweat, obviously this situation is what he did not expect.


    Everyone is silly, and then the heart is a burst of comfort, this is reasonable!"The boy is still young! If it were us, we would have gone and stayed after winning the money just now. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Wang Xifan is a god of gamblers who is known as invincible and invincible. "


    "Come on, you don''t have to say that just now, but now this boy is responsible for hundreds of millions."


    "We''re still very good at small bets."


    A group of people are sarcastic, as if they are so prescient in general.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Huiyang laughed, pointed to Wang Yang''s nose and scolded: "boy, it seems that your good luck has come to an end. If you come to seven later, you will be finished. You just pray that Xifan won''t be Sangong. If you come to ten times, you won''t be able to die so much money. It seems that you have a beautiful sister..."


    That''s right, but Chen Huiyang is 100% sure that Wang Xifan is the third Duke. How can we say that Wang Xifan is a skilled person and can''t do such a small thing?


    Liu Rong''s face turned white. She was really scared. She wanted to comfort Wang Yang, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Wang Yang held her tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body.


    "Boss Chen, I have nothing to do with him, and my daughter has nothing to do with him. His affairs can''t involve us!"


    What''s more chilling is that before the card is finished, Liu Quansheng has already jumped out to get rid of Wang Yang.


    "Dad..." Liu Rong didn''t expect that her father had just crossed the river, but in the twinkling of an eye, she tore down the bridge. She didn''t dare to see Wang Yang''s look. She knew that Wang Yang must be very sad. She saved such a cruel man and trapped himself.


    "Don''t worry, your daughter will follow me in the future. I promise you will be popular and spicy." Chen Huiyang is not afraid to be presumptuous. He knows Wang Yang''s ability is great, but there are so many experts around him that he doesn''t believe what Wang Yang dares to do.


    Besides, it''s natural to pay off debts. When he Zishan comes to the gambling table, he is not afraid. No matter who he is, he must abide by this rule.


    The reason why Chen Huiyang didn''t fight Wang Yang in the first place is that both of them are equal, so the rules are useful to them, but now


    "Naturally, Mr. Chen, you can take a fancy to my daughter. That''s her blessing." Liu Quansheng is also completely shameless. He doesn''t remember how Wang Yang saved him just now and how Chen Huiyang planned to spoil his daughter.


    "Dad, how can you be so shameless? You know, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang, then you have the right to speak like this? Besides, I will die with him even if I die. "


    Liu Rong gas want to cry out, but she mustered the courage to tightly embrace Wang Yang, her tears wet Wang Yang''s clothes.


    Everyone thinks that everything is settled, Wang Yang is going to lose, just how much.


    "Hum, card It hasn''t come out yet Why do you say I lost... " Wang Yang is shivering, but his hand is stroking Liu Rong''s hair. He doesn''t know whether he is comforting her or cheering himself up.


    Wang Xifan felt that something was wrong, but he was very confident. He had Sangong in his hand, which was specially arranged by him. He was not ambiguous and opened two cards directly.


    Red peach, plum K.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. What they are most afraid of now is Wang Xifan''s accident. Since they have offended Wang Yang, they will step on Wang Yang.


    Even if Wang Yang and they do not have any revenge, but who let Wang Yang risk too fast, but also to defeat the casino.


    Sometimes people are really strange. In the face of the enemy, instead of sharing a common hatred, they try to suppress the rebels.


    "See, that''s what Xiye can do."


    "I just saw that he had no ability. He was a silver gun with wax head, and his eyes were still staring at other people''s bodies. Now the retribution has come."


    "According to our thinking, the three gongs are already close to ten. You know, they are hundreds of millions at a time! But he saved him by being poor and generous, and reduced his debt by tens of millions! "


    A group of people even more ugly words are said, as if Wang Xifan has won the three gongs.


    Wang Yang''s face was livid and yelled: "I can''t lose..."


    "Hum, Wang Yang, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. You don''t have the courage to do so. Believe it or not, I''ve caught your elder sister now."


    At this time, Chen Huiyang did not hide his hostility to Wang Yang any more. According to his idea, everything was settled.


    "Well, Wang Yang is not the one who can''t afford to lose, but what should I do if I know you cheated?" Wang Yang''s eyes look for targets everywhere, as if they want to find something to frame them for cheating.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that this is your Wang Yang''s will. Those who make a thousand in the gambling house have to break their hands to repay the gambling. Our gambling house has always insisted on fairness. Anyone who dares to make a thousand is looking for death."Chen Huiyang is very proud to say that now he has felt that he has the chance to win.


    "What if he does it?" Wang Yang pointed to Wang Xifan and said that his expression was very ferocious, as if he had already recognized that the other party had made a thousand.


    "Ha ha, joke, boy, do I need a thousand? Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat Wang Xifan looked at Wang Yang with disdain, as if he was looking at mole ants. Just now, the gentlemanly demeanor was gone.


    "You haven''t said what to do if he''s cheating?" Wang Yang looked at Chen Huiyang and said.


    "A hundred times, I''ll pay for it, but he didn''t pay a thousand. What do you mean by slandering him?" Chen Huiyang now wants to kill Wang Yang completely. If Wang Yang breaks his promise, he can''t get along in this place.


    "I''ll cut off my hands and play! I''ll see you dead. " Wang Yang pointed to Wang Xifan and said.


    Wang Xifan didn''t look at Wang Yang, so he lifted his cards. Sure enough, the last one was K.


    In addition to the spade K in Wang Yang''s side, the rest are in Wang Xifan''s side.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Huiyang is very happy smile way, he has seen Wang Yang was killed by him to the scene.


    "Shut up, I have a diamond, too."


    Wang Yang, as like as two peas, was just like Wang Xifan.


    "There are thousands."

 Chapter 97

    It was Wang Yang who yelled at this. Liu Rong was scared by Wang Yang, but she was excited. Since Wang Yang dared to yell like this, it must not be Wang Yang. At least she thought so.


    actually, Wang Yang as like as two peas, and they all know that two people have a thousand cards on the table. Is this not the result of thousands of cards, or is it still a factory error?


    It''s just that they are not as simple as Liu Rong. What they think is more complicated.


    "I rely on this stimulation, thousands of people are estimated to have no hope of turning over in their whole life."


    "Turn over? I think it''s a skill for him not to die here tonight, but is Wang Yang or Wang Xifan the one who has made a thousand


    "Don''t talk nonsense, like Wang Xifan''s card still need a thousand? What''s more, Wang Xifan just opened the cards first, OK? If it''s a thousand, it''s the one behind it! "


    Some people already know Wang Yang''s name, but there are different opinions about who made a thousand.


    The parties concerned looked at each other calmly. They all knew that there would be one person to be abandoned in this war. Both sides were very confident that the person who would be abandoned would be the other.


    Chen Huiyang looked at Wang Yang''s skin and said with a smile, "how can you explain this card


    as like as two peas, who will make the same card after the rule? Remember what I just said? If I give a thousand, I''ll say something like that in my head? "


    Wang Yang said confidently, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Chen Huiyang''s face changed several times, and then instinctively looked at Wang Xifan. Wang Xifan nodded, and he said calmly, "remember."


    His heart is cruel, Wang Yang, now you can laugh so happy, when the evidence appears, you will know how to write dead words.


    "If you don''t say a hundred times compensation, at least you have to waste your hands, which is also my respect. The proof is very simple. We can see at a glance who is responsible for the monitoring. "


    It seems that Wang Yang is not afraid of fire, and directly asks to see the monitoring. There are such things here, but Chen Huiyang does not dare to transfer them directly.


    Once the video is done by people on his side, it''s all over. Such a thing is not the result he wants.


    Even if Wang Xifan said he didn''t do it, Chen Huiyang still hesitated.


    "Why, this is the one who wants to protect you? Don''t tell me that your monitoring is broken. I don''t believe such nonsense. " Wang Yang a face affirms of say.


    "Pa pa..."


    Chen Huiyang has not yet answered, but Wang Xifan clapped his hand and said: "everyone says that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I didn''t want to admit it before, but now I have to say" Fu ". But boy, if you want to play with me, you are still a little weak. Don''t you know that our cards here will have numbers in order to prevent such a situation? Just look at it with ultraviolet light and it will show up. "


    "Damn it. Fortunately, the people in this gambling house don''t join in except in the business. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble."


    "What do they want to do? There are so many things here. "


    There was some commotion around them. They always knew that there was monitoring here, but they didn''t expect that the cards would be manipulated.


    Wang Xifan said this, Wang Yang''s body trembled, the whole person seems to be exposed.


    "How are you, hold on..."


    Liu Rong was startled by Wang Yang. Before waiting for her to say anything, Wang Yang hugged her waist tightly and said reluctantly, "I have nothing to do."


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see what he is like.


    "Ultraviolet." Chen Huiyang has always been carrying out the principle of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. Now he has not beaten Wang Yang and will never turn over. When can he expect?


    Wang Yang is holding hands tightly, Liu Rong felt his tension.


    "Liu Rong, come here for me. This boy even dares to make money in the gambling house. It''s his own death."


    Liu Quansheng jumped out again. When he saw Wang Yang''s card just now, he was hiding directly. Wang Yang was the one who saved his life. But now when he saw such a scene, he wanted to convict Wang Yang himself.


    Wang Yang really feels that the dog is out of date. How can there be such a dirty person in this world? He really doubts whether Liu Rong was born by Liu Quan?


    The gap between father and daughter is really not so big.


    Soon, the ultraviolet instrument was brought over.


    The people of the gambling house first put this instrument on the shuffler, a series of dazzling nine cards.


    "This is number nine." Wang Xifan lightly explains that he seems to have seen the scene of Wang Yang being killed.


    "Mine first."


    Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile.


    "No way."


    Even if Wang Yang doesn''t say it, the casino will arrange Wang Yang to come here first. But when the result comes out, everyone is not calm. Wang Yang''s card is No. 9. Chen Huiyang roars desperately. He knows he''s in big trouble. He doesn''t know how Wang Yang can do it, but Wang Yang is invincible.If there is a problem with Wang Xifan, I''m afraid the casino will close down tonight.


    "Everything is possible. Take care of yourself." Now there are tens of millions of people here in Wang Yang. If Wang Xifan gives a thousand, that''s a hundred times direct, that''s billions of money.


    Wang Xifan, who used to be very calm, is already shaking. It''s clear that he hasn''t made a thousand. Why does he feel like the end of the world now?


    "What are you hesitating about? Let''s get started. " Wang Yang looked at the man in the casino and said, the man hesitated for a while, the UV finally scanned in the past, eight!


    Boom.


    It was as if something had exploded inside everyone.


    "How could it be that Wang Xifan was the one who made a thousand..."


    "Sure enough, there is a strong hand in the strong. It is estimated that both of them have made a move. As a result, the young man is superior."


    "Well, in that case, the casino will close down a hundred times tonight."


    A group of people are talking about it, but they don''t have any special feelings about it. The victory or defeat of the casino and Wang Yang is just their excitement.


    "No..." Wang Xifan cried: "it must be wrong, how can I make a thousand."


    "Ha ha, let''s admit defeat in gambling!"


    Wang Yang didn''t want to say any more nonsense. He looked at Chen Huiyang again and said, "remember my billions of money. I''ll see it before I leave tonight. We both have a tacit understanding. I don''t want to move you. That''s because I have no reason. But now your people are cheating in front of me and slandering me. What should you do? "


    Chen Huiyang''s teeth are about to be broken. He knows that Wang Yang is forcing him to make a statement. He can give up the money, but what will he take to repay it? His eyes are flashing with murders. Since Wang Yang is here alone, why is Wang Yang here? Can he do it?


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Wang Xifan uttered a shrill scream, two daggers flashing cold light directly pierced the back of his hand, and the people around him also screamed.

 Chapter 98

    Wang Yang was aware of the appearance of the dagger, but what''s the matter with him?


    Anyway, it''s not to him. Except for Liu Rong, he doesn''t care who died here.


    But he also annoyed those people, not just two daggers, a blood column, as for such a scream?


    Look at Wang Xifan''s hard spirit. Apart from the initial scream, he has not made any more sound until now. Instead, he has created an iron image. It''s a pity that this boy is the enemy, and this boy is useless.


    But not to mention, Wang Xifan surprised Wang Yang a little, because Wang Xifan even dared to face the man with angry eyes.


    "If you give a thousand, you''ll give a thousand. You''ve been caught by someone, a waste! Under Wang Yang''s cabinet, people have been abandoned. As for the gambling debt he owes, it will be paid off at the gambling table. You can have some cash from the gambling house. I''ll gamble with you again. I don''t know what to do? "


    A fat man in kimono appeared in the crowd. Although his words were in the tone of discussion, his expression told Wang Yang that this matter seemed to be settled.


    "Yamamoto Wuyin, you''re just in time to kill this boy." Chen Huiyang is like meeting a savior. He eagerly takes Yamamoto Wuyin''s hand and asks.


    Yamamoto Wuyin is the descendant of the island''s God of gambling. That is because they have cooperation with the island, the other side is willing to send a person to take charge.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at each other. If you want to say that the people who fight here are not as good as he can fight, if you want to say that the gambling skills are even weaker. Even he didn''t see clearly.


    In fact, just now Wang Yang is out of thousands, he left a card into the shuffler, creating the situation just now.


    At that time, Wang Yang had already pondered whether to give the card to himself or to Wang Xifan.


    Wang Yang thought that if these cards were given to him, in case there was something wrong, he didn''t want to die by himself. Finally, he gave the cards to Wang Xifan.


    Wang Yang did not expect that his caution made him win, but also sent Wang Xifan to the Jedi.


    "Chen Huiyang, when will you give me your money? One day, I''ll give you one day, and you can get the money out. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you, he Zishan, collect the money from you and pay off the debt. "


    Wang Yang looked at them and said, "Feng Shui turns in turn. Now it''s Chen Huiyang''s turn to be forced by Wang Yang. Thinking of the situation just now, the people who have fallen into the well and fallen into the rock everywhere are dodging their eyes when they look at Wang Yang.


    Chen Huiyang really wants to kill Wang Yang. He still depends on Yamamoto Wuyin. Once he kills Wang Yang in this place, no one dares to come to his casino in the future.


    No one wants to win money and lose his life. No one wants to play in a casino that can only lose money. The purpose of everyone''s play is to win money.


    Yamamoto Wuyin is not angry about Wang Yang''s ignorance. If a gambling expert doesn''t have this mood, how can he fight against those experts?


    Now Wang Yang also has a favorable advantage. Wang Yang really doesn''t need to gamble. As long as he forces Chen Huiyang to lose money, he can force Chen Huiyang to a dead end.


    "Mr. Wang Yang, I know you are not interested in money or anything now. How about we talk in another place?"


    Yamamoto Wuyin''s figure is a little strong, even if it is put on the island to be those sumo players are more than enough.


    Wang Yang sneered: "don''t say the words of threat, you dare to threaten me, Wang Yang dare to let you in Donghua City, you know why I''m not crazy, that''s also because I have consideration."


    Wang Yang is not afraid to make this clear, and the other side also understands it, so it''s good to start with other people, but they don''t start with Wang Xue.


    Because they all know that once they attack Wang Xue, it means never to die.


    "Qingfeng society."


    Yamamoto five tones gently spit out three words, Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed, holding Liu Rong''s hand unconsciously forced, Liu Rong is silently endure, she has no way to help Wang Yang, but she can not bring trouble to Wang Yang.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang is very serious looking at each other asked.


    "Come in."


    Yamamoto Wuyin takes the lead in the front, and Wang Yang takes Liu Rong in without hesitation.


    "Son in law, wait for me."


    Liu Quansheng also knew that if he wanted to survive, he still had to hold Wang Yang''s thigh. He was a little annoyed. How could he let such a son-in-law go?


    Fortunately, her daughter is still in Wang Yang''s arms, so whatever happens, it can be saved.


    "Damn, it''s over?"


    "No way. Yamamoto Wuyin is the descendant of the gambling God of the island. If he does it, Wang Yang will die in it."


    "How do you talk? You know how Wang Yang can be regarded as a Chinese, son of a bitch, you are still betraying your country for glory, aren''t you


    The departure of Wang Yang and Yamamoto Wuyin has caused a battle of words in the casino. Some people are from the national standpoint, while others are from the personal rational standpoint. It''s just that who is more powerful is the only way to know.Chen Huiyang is a casual opponent under the exertion of a look, immediately his men will go to Wang Xifan.


    Wang Xifan, who is the main responsible person, certainly has no reason to survive.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Xifan can see this too. He looks at Chen Huiyang laughing and doing it, leaving a gloomy and terrifying saying: "Yamamoto Wuyin is very powerful, but he is not qualified to fight against Wang Yang. His master comes here. It''s a pity! But it doesn''t matter, Chen Huiyang. I''ll wait for you below. I hope you don''t make me wait too long. Ha ha... "


    That harsh laughter is to let the people present sweat hair up, many of them have guessed the end of Wang Xifan.


    In a luxurious box, it is full of gambling equipment. No matter what you want to gamble, there are matching gambling equipment.


    "Come on, I don''t have time to wait for you. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll give you a minute." Wang Yang didn''t have the heart to share a room with an Islander, but he was not angry enough to kill the Islander.


    "It''s very simple. How about I repay you with my head?" Yamamoto Wuyin looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang frowned and asked: "what head?"


    "Many of your Chinese women have been sent to our big island. Don''t you want to redeem them? If you want to redeem it, bet with me that a Chinese woman has one million Chinese dollars, and I will have as many Chinese women as you have! " Yamamoto Wuyin looks solemn, which is also his temporary decision.


    Liu Rong listen to the sweat hair up, she is simple but not stupid, naturally can hear Yamamoto five tone words.


    Wang Yang is a face of murderous said: "you are in provocation me? Yamamoto Wuyin, I''ll tell you, sooner or later, I will wipe out the community in your island country. "


    Wang Yang already knew what Yamamoto Wuyin said. His angry face was full of ferocity.


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes wandered around, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I only want to ask you one question. Do you bet or not! You know, it''s more comfortable for you Chinese women to be taken by us. If you don''t want them to come back, I don''t care. As for this place, it''s gone! "


    Now the initiative suddenly changed. Yamamoto Wuyin looked at Wang Yang and said aggressively that he was sure that Wang Yang would fight for those women, just like he would fight for Liu Rong just now.


    Wang Yang looks at Yamamoto Wuyin coldly. Inside the box is a dead silence. Everyone is waiting for Wang Yang to make a decision.


    "How to bet!"

 Chapter 99

    Although the prices of Yamamoto Wuyin are sky high, Wang Yang has no choice but to accept such unequal gambling.


    It''s not that he has a lot of money, but because he is Chinese, he can''t be a bystander.


    Wang Yang is not a fool either. He must at least see those people who have been sold in the past, so that he can start gambling. Otherwise, he will be cheated by others and win back a lot of figures. What''s the point?


    "Whatever you want." Yamamoto Wuyin confidently said that as a descendant of the island gambling God, he has such pride.


    "Oh." Wang Yangxie looked at Chen Huiyang who came in from behind and said, "what he said, can you cash it?"


    This immediately made Yamamoto Wuyin look very ugly. He looked at Wang Yang coldly and asked, "under Wang Yang''s pavilion, what do you mean? Will the young master of our big island tiankuang society destroy his reputation for such a trifle? "


    "What do you mean, just now there was a man who wanted to break the debt and did something to me. How do I know about you? Besides, the people of the island country still have the word "reputation". Let alone being the little leader of a community, it''s useless even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes. "


    Wang Yang''s words are true. He doesn''t think he will lose, but he doesn''t want to work blindly. He really feels the murderous spirit leaked by Chen Huiyang just now.


    If he could exchange people back with money from gambling, he would be very happy to do so.


    He estimated that Chen Huiyang could not get rid of the billions of gambling debts.


    Chen Huiyang is silent, and he is not sure about it. According to the general principle, Chen Huiyang definitely should not be silent and should directly endorse it, but Wang Yang is not a fool. Once Wang Yang needs to inspect the goods, what should they do?


    There are not many people in this room. He doesn''t think he has the ability to escape in Wang Yang''s hands, and everyone has a tacit understanding. When there is no real decisive battle, no one will jump out and fight so hard.


    Chen Huiyang only knew that Yamamoto Wuyin was the son of a big man in the island country, and he didn''t know more about it.


    After all, the monitoring of Huaxia on the other side of the island is very strict. If he wants to know some news, it will be extremely difficult.


    Yamamoto Wuyin also knows Wang Yang''s worries. He looks at Wang Yang and says, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ve removed the change here and handed over the Chinese people you''ve caught. If you want to gamble, I have plenty of capital to gamble with you."


    Wang Yang finally revealed his purpose. As long as he knew where those people were, he would have a way to save them.


    Chen Huiyang is looking at Wang Yang carefully. They are very careful about what they organize. Wang Yang''s words seem to imply something else, but it''s useless. You know, he and tiankuang club only cooperate in money laundering in casinos. Where do Yamamoto Wuyin''s people come from?


    "It''s impossible. I''m sure I''ll win later. Your method will only make me bear the loss." Yamamoto Wuyin has been planning to set up white wolf empty handed, what he wants is just Wang Yang and his gambling.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Since there is no sincerity, there is nothing to say. Chen Huiyang, if you have the ability, you can kill me before I go out. If you succeed, you will win. If you let me go out, you can''t kill me. You can''t keep this place. "


    When Wang Yang just came in, he began to estimate the price of this hotel. If he could sell it for several billion yuan, he would also exert pressure on Chen Huiyang.


    He has to save all those people, and these scum, he has to make them pay a huge price.


    Chen Huiyang suddenly some anxious looking at Yamamoto Wuyin, looking forward to Yamamoto Wuyin hand.


    Chen Huiyang is really not sure to kill Wang Yang, otherwise it is not up to now.


    Finally, when Wang Yang is holding Liu Rong in his arms and walking to the door, Yamamoto Wuyin says, "if you have the ability, you can arrange people outside the dingzixing club in Gangdao city of the island. I can prepare personal chips there. If you win, you can take people directly. If you fail, you can deduct the debt just now."


    "Good." Wang Yang wants to know who is in Yamamoto Wuyin''s hand. He dials a phone directly and gets through all of a sudden. "Liangzi, you arrange people outside the dingzixing club in Gangdao city of the island. Who is there?"


    "Yes."


    The other side should hang up the phone.


    Yamamoto Wuyin also made a phone call to the island country. He had a strange look on his face and said, "woman, there are, but not many, just a few, but there are a few, if you want."


    "Mary, next door, you think I''m brain damaged, don''t you?" As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately became angry.


    But his call came again.


    "Brother, those people are in the hands of the island countries. You can find a way to save them, no matter what the cost." Wang Yang just got through the phone, Liang Zi said quickly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang was a little silly.


    What''s going on here."How many people are there? How many women, how many men? " Wang Yang asked quickly. He felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t ask so much, at all costs." Liang Zi didn''t know who was around Wang Yang, but he was very anxious.


    "Well, you''ll have someone hand it over there." Wang Yang has a clear idea and knows that this must be some special circumstances.


    "Ha ha, believe me, the most expensive one is 100 million." The starting price is what Yamamoto Wuyin looks like at this time.


    One hundred million, what the hell is that?


    However, there is no special gap between 10 million and 100 million for Wang Yang, only when he gets them.


    "How many people are there on your side?" Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he didn''t know much about anything.


    "Your people are over there. Don''t you know?" Yamamoto Wuyin played Taiji, unwilling to tell Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang''s mood was affected a little. He said, "let''s start! But I need to see five million dollars in cash. Don''t you have nothing


    Wang Yang this is the most basic requirement, does not need Yamamoto Wuyin said, that is, Chen Huiyang immediately arranged for a person to go out and take a pile of cash in.


    Wang Yang was still thinking, what did Liang Zi see in the end that he would express his seriousness at all costs?


    "What are we going to bet on? Let''s go! So much nonsense. "


    Wang Yang''s tone is not so good, it is obvious that his heart is a little angry.


    "Don''t worry, listen to a song first." Yamamoto Wuyin saw Wang Yang''s appearance, and his face was full of smiles. He was 90% sure, but now he is 100%. How can a upset and irritable person be his opponent?


    He asked Chen Huiyang to help play a song in island Mandarin, and Wang Yang became more and more agitated.


    At the same time, there are two groups of people in a remote alley outside Ding Zixing club in Gangdao City, island country.


    One group is about a hundred people in ragged clothes, of which three-quarters are men and one-quarter are women. They are the "goods" of this transaction.


    On the other side of them are several people, all of whom are from Wang Yang''s side. They are always observing the movement around them. Once something goes wrong, they just run away.


    However, they are also preparing to transport the people back. How to say, there are some big people who once dominated the world.


    "Lao Chen, do you think we have a chance to return to China?" A middle-aged man with a tired look said that his body was full of scars, his feet were still shackled, and his wounds smelled of stench. It was obvious that he had been suffering all the time.


    "Yes, brother, as long as we can go back, no matter who has it, we will have a chance to make a comeback. When we come back, it will be the end of the islanders and Li Hongchao."


    The man named Lao Chen is not very old. He is about twenty years old. He looks a little excited. He has been detained here for a long time. They have just been told that they are gambling. As long as they win, they can go back.


    For them, this is a wonderful thing.


    Although Chen Erding didn''t know who was so "boring", he would take them to bet against each other, and it was said that it involved billions of bets.


    However, as long as he can go back, he will repay that person.


    "Ha ha, revenge? Although the islanders let us go back, we are useless. Even if we have good enough medical conditions, it will take us several months to recover. Just, do you think that person will spend so much for us? "


    The elder brother sighed helplessly that he had made a wrong choice. If he lost the fight with Li Hongchao for the leading position and went to the west to join the big circle Gang, he would still be able to turn over.


    I always think that the island side is close to my hometown, so it''s easy to kill them back. As a result, it''s not a week since I set up the mountain here, and I was surrounded and killed by the island people. My brothers are dead and disabled.


    "Brother, don''t lose heart. A man who is willing to pay so much for us will never be a man without eyes, will he? It''s just that you should be a little bit more astringent at that time. There must be countless capable people around that person. If we want to do something, we''ll have to recover. "


    Chen Erding said in a low voice, and then he looked at more than ten girls in the distance with a sigh, and said, "look at them, what are the skin and flesh sufferings that we have suffered?"


    All the girls were as if they had no expectation of the future.


    These girls were either sold by their partners, or suffered from human traffickers, and some of them were degenerated by themselves. As a result, they never had a chance to get up again.


    In this part of the island country, if there is not enough determination, it is easy to degenerate.


    "I understand. At least he saved us. As long as he doesn''t collude with us, he won''t let me down, and I won''t let him down. It''s just to see if he has the ability to call me big brother. In the future, don''t call me big brother, just call me Li Quankun."


    Li Quankun said with a firm face that there may not be many people in the island country who know him, but those who have been in the community for more than ten years in China, who doesn''t know Li Quankun, the tiger among the three dragons and one tiger in China?"Time''s up, let''s go!"


    Inside the box, Yamamoto Wuyin felt Wang Yang more and more impatient. After listening to a song, he said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 100

    Wang Yang does not know what surprise is waiting for him, but he is trying to calm his heart.


    When gambling, the most taboo is upset, especially in the face of a person who knows nothing.


    "Who deals." Wang Yang looked at Yamamoto Wuyin and said that his mentality had been adjusted, and he even thought of how to force Yamamoto Wuyin to a dead end.


    "I don''t know." Chen Huiyang jumped out and said, but Wang Yang did not speak, just looked at him.


    Yamamoto Wuyin also knew that this was a bit biased. For people like them, who dealt cards also had some influence. He said directly, "where''s the guy who pissed his pants just now?"


    Although Liu Quansheng seems to be a man from Wang Yang''s side, no one will doubt that he has fallen down the drain just now. As long as he has money, anyone can buy him off. Besides, he has no ability, so both sides can rest assured.


    "Good."


    Wang Yang agreed with him.


    So Liu Quansheng was brought back, but he was also changed into a suit of clothes. No one wanted to feel his taste again.


    "Here are six billion useless chips." Chen Huiyang also brought a lot of spare things. Originally, he was still planning to expand the scale, so he made such a lot of things. Who would have thought that these two people should use them first.


    Three billion a person.


    A can affect not know how many people in the future of the Great Gamble here quietly began.


    "What are you playing with?" Liu Quansheng did not expect that he would be brought to deal with cards. When he heard the news, he fell into a state of madness.


    Even if gamblers can''t gamble, it''s a kind of enjoyment to participate and have a look, which many non gamblers can''t understand.


    "San Gong."


    Yamamoto Wuyin looked at Wang Yang and said that he wanted to know how Wang Yang would fight with him.


    "Well, let''s play a new game, issue a card, open a card, add 10 million at a time, the base of each one is also 10 million, and the final one is to shout a large amount. How do you feel?" Wang Yang doesn''t have the mind to dally, what he wants is clean and tidy, so that the ups and downs can be easier to force the other party out.


    Hearing this, Yamamoto Wuyin unexpectedly took a look at Wang Yang, and then said with certainty: "this is no problem."


    Liu Rong''s heartbeat is very fast, because Wang Yang is still holding her at the moment, she wants to move, but Wang Yang said softly: "two people''s luck is better."


    Wang Yang this is pure lies, he is so, that is because his hand in Liu Rong''s waist, that delicate feeling let him love.


    But Liu Rong didn''t know about this, otherwise she would push Wang Yang away. Although she felt that something was wrong, she squatted down, hugged Wang Yang and said, "is that ok?"


    Wang Yang immediately didn''t know what to say. He picked Liu Rong up and put him on his left thigh and said, "I believe you are my lucky goddess. You can draw."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Rong exclaimed, and Yamamoto''s five tones narrowed their eyes. He didn''t believe this theory, but he didn''t understand it. In this case, what should Wang Yang do?


    "At first, you don''t need the shuffler. You shuffle the cards manually." Don''t understand things, Yamamoto Wuyin also don''t think much, he said directly to Liu Quansheng.


    "Yes."


    Liu Quansheng also knows what his duty is now. He shuffles the cards quickly.


    "Yamamoto Wuyin, how many years have you studied Chinese?" The first card has been handed out, Liu Rong is trembling, Wang Yang is not nervous, he said casually.


    "Fifty million." Yamamoto Wuyin didn''t look at his card, so he yelled, and then he opened his first card, a square two, "bad luck, I''ve studied for two years."


    "It seems that the talent is good! Fifty million. " Wang Yang took Liu Rong''s hand and turned over the card together, a square three.


    This end is weird.


    However, Liu Quansheng, the dealer, issued the second card quickly. Wang Yang took the lead in shouting: "just because I was a little bigger than you, I believe that this is my victory. So I will directly count 940 million yuan and make up a whole number. Let''s open a three card, baby!"


    Wang Yang after saying is very gentle looking at Liu Rong, Liu Rong is full of sweat said: "this or you come!"


    "The first two are you. I''ll kill him." Wang Yang said with a smile, as if this one was only ten yuan.


    In such an atmosphere, Liu Rong gingerly picked up the card she had just issued on the table, and then gently opened one. She suddenly screamed: "ah It''s really three. "


    This is a plum blossom three.


    "If you have said that, I can''t hesitate. In that case, if I add another billion, two billion will be regarded as the end of something!" Yamamoto Wuyin opened his own card, which is plum blossom two.


    Suddenly, the situation is very delicate.Two billion.


    From the point of view of the row, it seems that Wang Yang won, but many times, it''s not the card side.


    The reason why gambling is exciting is that no one knows who will be the winner until the last moment.


    "I didn''t expect that the total amount of three billion would be over at the beginning. Those people will give it to me later, and you will gather another three billion to me. It is estimated that there will be more. I am obviously three threes." Wang Yang seems to win, but everything will be so smooth?


    The third card was issued. Except for Wang Yang and Yamamoto Wuyin, the heartbeat of other people in the room seemed to stop.


    Wang Yang did not and before that directly opened the card to see, instead, he quietly opened a little to his side.


    Yes, slowly.


    Liu Rong is desperately low head, as if want to see this card quickly.


    "Wu..."


    But when Liu Rong really saw it, she tried to cover her mouth, because she never thought that this card would look like this.


    Four spades.


    There are two threes on the table, and now there is another four, which is exactly the ten points in the legend, that is, the existence of "invincible".


    As long as there is no six o''clock in Yamamoto''s Wuyin, the victory will be decided.


    "Baby, you say, how happy we are to have such a wonderful card?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, not affected by this card.


    You know, if Wang Yang lost, the opposite three two words, then Wang Yang is no chance to turn over.


    "Wang Yang..."


    Liu Rong''s tears are about to come out. She knows that the end has been decided. It''s her side that has harmed Wang Yang. If she hadn''t let Wang Yang come here, Wang Yang would never have touched these things.


    But now it''s all too late. Wang Yang is harmed by his family.


    All the people present are human spirits.


    They knew the result from Liu Rong''s look.


    "Ha ha..."


    The biggest laugh is not Chen Huiyang, but Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng has no so-called position at all. He looks at Yamamoto Wuyin happily and says, "this boss, you see you won with my help. Don''t you know if you can give me something?"


    With these words, he felt that his position was not firm enough. He looked at Liu Rong and said, "look what you look like? Come here and sit on a man''s lap. Do you have any sense of shame? "


    China''s face change is not as wonderful as Liuquan''s.


    This end is very powerful.


    However, Liu Rong cried and growled, "you are not my father. Where are you? They are here to help you. You don''t have any kindness. On the contrary. Wang Yang, I''m really sorry for you... "


    Liu Quansheng also wanted to come over and pull Liu Rong away, but Wang Yang glared at him and growled impolitely: "get out of here, who told you, I lost?"


    This kind of Wang Yang is dying in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, Wang Yang, you have today, don''t you? You expect that there won''t be three two on our side! " But Chen Huiyang has come to Yamamoto Wuyin. He really wants to play for Yamamoto Wuyin, but he also knows that these people have a habit of not allowing anyone to interfere in their will.


    "Look what it is."


    Yamamoto Wuyin didn''t look at his card, but he knew it at the moment.


    In fact, he also calculated Wang Yang''s cards.


    He didn''t seem to think that what he drove was a, that is, five o''clock.


    This point is not big, can suppress Wang Yang, but Yamamoto Wuyin''s face is very ugly.


    "Liu Rong, I''ll call you baby all the time, OK?"


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said that even if the girl didn''t eat, it would be better to make fun of her.


    "Yes."


    Liu Rong doesn''t know what to say. She''s upset, but he knows what brand Wang Yang is now.


    "Do you believe in miracles?" Wang Yang said suddenly.


    "I believe it."


    Even if she didn''t believe it, Liu Rong still wanted to say that, but she didn''t know what the effect was?


    "Just believe it. I also believe it. It shows that we are both the same kind of people. Baby, hold your chest and tell this card with your sincerity that we can win."


    Wang Yang just like to coax a child said to Liu Rong, Liu Rong do not understand looking at Wang Yang, to know that this card has been opened, she also knows how many points they are, so can still win?


    "Believe in yourself and try."


    Wang Yang pasted the card gently on Liu Rong''s plump place, and then said, "try it. Don''t be afraid. Everything has me."


    I don''t know how, Liu Rong''s flustered heart is calmed down at the moment.She pressed the card tightly, but also holding Wang Yang''s hand, want to feel the power from Wang Yang.


    Chen Huiyang is a face of sarcasm, said: "are already the outcome of death, really think can go against the sky?"


    Yamamoto''s five tones were silent, and his face was very ugly.


    "Go ahead!"


    Wang yangman said with a smile, as if he was ready for victory.


    Liu Rong is tightly closed eyes, and then ruthlessly to throw cards on the table.


    Everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 101

    "No If you give a thousand, you must give a thousand. " Chen Huiyang looked at Wang Yang in disbelief. Just now Liu Rong was not a dying face. How could he be such a card.


    The card on the table is plum a.


    Wang Yang''s 7:00, Yamamoto''s 5:00, the outcome has come out.


    "Call someone, and you owe me three billion, or I''ll take it here?"


    Wang Yang won''t pay attention to Chen Huiyang''s words. Who talks so much nonsense when he succeeds in defeat?


    If the other party has the ability to catch him, it''s easy to say. Without the ability, it''s useless to grind.


    Liu Rong looks at Wang Yang in disbelief. Just now she saw what the card was. How did it become like this? She can''t accept it. Is it magic?


    Or really and Wang Yang said, the heart call, that will change?


    Only Wang Yang knows the answer.


    However, it doesn''t matter any more. What matters is that they win.


    Liu Rong, who is extremely excited, can''t care about anything else. She hugs Wang Yang''s neck and kisses him on the cheek. This is the first time in her life that she is so bold.


    "Wrong, baby, you should kiss me."


    Wang Yang is very mischievous, so she makes Liu Rong feel ashamed. She was too excited just now, so she didn''t think so much about it. But now, as a girl, she throws her arms to a man and kisses him. What do you want to do?


    However, if there is such a man, it is also very good.


    Liu Rong suddenly thought in the bottom of her heart, but she also understood that her sisters seemed to like him very much?


    Yamamoto Wuyin Lengleng looking at a card in front of him, others don''t know, but he knows what Wang Yang should be!


    You know, Yamamoto Wuyin has calculated that Wang Yang''s last card is four from the beginning, and his last card is one two. In the end, he will press Wang Yang''s zero point with three two, and let Wang Yang lose his fortune.


    Now the result is not what he thought. He didn''t ask Wang Yang if he gave a thousand. That''s meaningless.


    If Wang Yang really makes a thousand, he won''t leave any horseshoes for him.


    "Yamamoto Wuyin, if you open your mouth to talk, he is out of thousands. I think you can definitely catch him out of thousands. We will catch him now and kill him."


    But Chen Huiyang looked at Yamamoto Wuyin and said that he could not accept the fact of his failure. Now he almost lost his heart and roared like crazy.


    "Wang Yang, I''ll give those people to you, but how about I gamble with you again? Three billion, three billion. That''s all I have. This check can be verified. "


    Yamamoto Wuyin is also a willing gambler, he quickly went there to a phone: "let go."


    Wang Yang also gave Liang Zi a phone call: "take people away, but pay attention, don''t be mixed with spies."


    "I understand that, but I''ll give you a big surprise." Liang Zi is very excited to say that Wang Yang can''t understand the surprise he said, but he knows that he must have a big harvest this time.


    "Don''t hang up. Check a check. I''m gambling with someone right now." Wang Yang light smile way, they these people want to check things, don''t need to care about time at all.


    "Good."


    Liang Zi knows what the concept of small gambling is in Wang Yang''s mouth.


    Wang Yang handed the check to Liu Rong and said, "you can communicate with this phone to confirm whether the check is true or false and whether there is so much money."


    "Ah?" Liu Rong was stunned at first, but she quickly stood up. She was not a vase. It can be said that many men couldn''t compare with her, but she was shy, so many of her methods were not discovered. Now that Wang Yang needs it, Liu Rong naturally shows it. She goes to one side with her mobile phone and check.


    "Wait!" Wang Yang looked at Yamamoto Wuyin and said, but Yamamoto Wuyin didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at his own card and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, the island Gang Daoshi Ding Star Club outside the remote alley.


    Several islanders looked at the group of Chinese people with an ugly look, and then one of them said coldly to the people over there: "these people are taking me away." After that, they took people away. They didn''t want to stay in this place for a second.


    "What did he say?" As soon as Li Quankun looked at the expressions of the islanders, he felt that something was wrong. Although he knew some of the islanders'' languages, he didn''t understand them all at once because they spoke so fast.


    "Brother, we can go home. You see, they are all gone." Chen Erding is a young man, so he has learned the island dialect intermittently in the past two years.


    "What?"


    Li Quankun was caught off guard, and his heart was full of complexity.


    Just then, several cars suddenly came in the distance.


    "Get in the car."


    It''s the familiar Chinese language that makes their heart beat faster. Can they go home?However, there was a gunshot and a Chinese man fell down. He never thought that he would fall in the darkness before dawn.


    "Come up next door to Mary. I knew the islanders wouldn''t let go so easily."


    Wang Yang sent people to curse, but they quickly took out a pistol to fight back, there is no sniper here, so they will not be so afraid of anything, and they also need to cover these people on the car.


    "Brother, give me a gun." Li Quankun is not the kind of person who runs away when he sees danger. Although his body can''t fight for the time being, it doesn''t mean that his other skills are useless.


    The fierce tiger of three dragons and one tiger, even if the tiger falls flat, it is not that these dogs can bully!


    Wang Yang didn''t know the battle broke out, and Liang Zi didn''t tell him.


    "No problem."


    In less than a minute, Liu Rong came back.


    "Good." Wang Yang looking at Yamamoto Wuyin said: "one, or three public, capped three billion, you have no money to bet with me."


    Wang Yang looks down on each other, which means that if he comes out with a double, Yamamoto Wuyin has no money.


    Yamamoto Wuyin shook his head, he looked at the new card on the table and said: "three cards, we play some technology, we shuffle each other, when I shuffle, you draw, according to the size of three gongs? If you draw one more card, it''s a loss. "


    Wang Yang has to say, Islander, you really can play.


    This kind of technology content is very high.


    "Good."


    But Wang Yang likes it very much.


    It''s on both sides.


    Wang Yang shuffles his cards first. His shuffling skills are really ordinary. Chen Huiyang feels that he doesn''t know much better than Wang Yang.


    Yamamoto Wuyin looked at it carefully for a few minutes, but Wang Yang didn''t know how to shuffle the cards, so he washed the three K cards together. Isn''t that a dish for him?


    When he didn''t find anything unusual, Yamamoto Wuyin took out his hand. His hand was very fast, just like a tweezer. He suddenly took out three cards from Wang Yang''s slowly empty cards. He directly opened his own cards, three K''s.


    Yamamoto Wuyin got the biggest card. Wang Yang''s card only depends on the face of the card. It''s a lost card, but will he really lose?

 Chapter 102

    "Ha ha ha Wang Yang, you can''t win this time. Unless you get three as like as two peas of K.


    This time, Chen Huiyang can laugh, because Yamamoto Wuyin is a real victory. He has come to this stage. He really doesn''t know how Yamamoto Wuyin can lose.


    Yamamoto Wuyin is also very forced to look at Wang Yang, the faint smile, as if everything is under control.


    "You lost." Wang Yang put down the card slowly and said.


    "What?" Yamamoto Wuyin hesitated. He felt that he had made no mistake just now. How could he lose all of a sudden?


    "Look at your cards for yourself." Wang Yang pointed to Yamamoto Wuyin''s card and said that this made Yamamoto Wuyin hesitant. He slowly picked up his own card. He was dumbfounded because he still had a card between his three K''s, but how could he not feel it?


    "You shuffled three cards together on purpose?" Yamamoto Wuyin is not a fool. He naturally knows that if Wang Yang didn''t do it on purpose, it would not be so easy for him to get three cards at once.


    Wang Yang laughed but said nothing, but he slowly stood up, looked at Chen Huiyang sarcastically and said, "this building, I will let people collect it."


    In this way, Wang Yang left with Liu Rong in his arms. The other party had no money. What else did he bet?


    Liu Quansheng is a little restless now, but his face is not as thick as that in one day. He yells: "good son-in-law, wait for me, I''ll go with you." He felt that if he didn''t leave, he would be killed by Chen Huiyang.


    Liu Rong''s pretty face is more and more ruddy, and her head is buried on Wang Yang''s shoulder.


    If it''s far away, it looks like two people are lovers.


    The door was opened, but Wang Yang had not come out. Yamamoto''s voice said, "stop, I''ll bet with you for the last time."


    "You have no chips." Wang Yang''s steps did not stop, one foot had already stepped out of the threshold.


    "I''ll gamble with you." Yamamoto''s eyes are red. Now he has become a crazy gambler. How can he win over Wang Yang? He is the apprentice of the island gambling God. How can he lose to the ugly Chinese? This is absolutely not allowed.


    Chen Huiyang didn''t stop him. If Yamamoto Wuyin didn''t kill Wang Yang, he would die. It doesn''t need to be considered whether to kill Wang Yang or himself.


    "No interest." Wang Yang wants to kill Yamamoto Wuyin, but he doesn''t have the heart to play such a game with others.


    "Li Baoguo."


    Suddenly, Yamamoto Wuyin spits out a name. He doesn''t know if Wang Yang knows this person, but he has to try everything at such a time.


    Wang Yang''s steps stopped immediately, but Liu Rong, who was beside Wang Yang, felt a chill in winter.


    Others also felt Wang Yang''s cruel and murderous spirit.


    "You killed him?" Wang Yang said with a gloomy face that his intention of killing could not be restrained. This is one of his companions, or even one of Wang Yang''s apprentices, but he never came back when he sneaked into the island to observe the situation.


    "Ha ha, he went so far as to sneak into our island country. I remember that I tortured him constantly at that time, and finally I was bitten by him and killed myself. It''s really a pity."


    Yamamoto Wuyin says that he has already known that he has successfully aroused Wang Yang''s killing intention. Next, he designs something more, which can force Wang Yang to the end.


    Yamamoto Wuyin is still unwilling to believe that his failure is inferior to others.


    "Oh, you want to gamble with me. Do you think I''m stupid?" Wang Yang looked back at Yamamoto Wuyin and asked.


    "Six billion, I''ll gamble with you. My life is worth the price." Yamamoto Wuyin said crazily.


    "Six billion, are you worth the price?" Wang Yang said with disdain.


    "What do you mean?" Yamamoto Wuyin felt unprecedented contempt.


    "If suddenly a stranger says he wants to bet you that his life is worth six billion, what do you think you will do?" Wang Yang this is a very realistic problem, Yamamoto Wuyin also understand Wang Yang''s mind, he hesitated for a while, in the eyes flashing crazy light, and then very ruthlessly said: "two people together, if I lose, I will kill him, and then commit suicide."


    "What..." Chen Huiyang was just watching, but now he was also involved. He was unwilling to say: "this matter has nothing to do with me, it''s your own business."


    Yamamoto Wuyin didn''t say a word. He just looked at Wang Yang.


    "That''s OK. What''s the bet?" Wang Yang doesn''t care whether the other party will carry out this thing. If Yamamoto Wuyin is a real gambler, it''s very normal to admit defeat. That is, he killed Yamamoto Wuyin. Then Yamamoto Wuyin''s family can''t openly seek revenge, unless Yamamoto Wuyin''s family is not a gambler.


    "It''s just the same. You''ll come this time."


    Yamamoto Wuyin always stands up wherever he falls."Good."


    Wang Yang walked directly over.


    Yamamoto Wuyin is already shuffling.


    Chen Huiyang continue to want to refute, dare not say a word, for fear of affecting the play of Yamamoto Wuyin.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether he had no mind or not fast enough. He just took out three cards, a pair of K and a ten.


    This card is small to the extreme, it can be said that as long as it is not bad luck to burst, it can win at will.


    "It''s your turn." Yamamoto Wuyin smiles, and Chen Huiyang is relieved. This is the rhythm of victory.


    "It''s my turn." Wang Yang is very random shuffle, as if there is no psychological burden.


    Yamamoto Wuyin''s forehead is some sweat, Wang Yang''s shuffle technology is still so poor, just like ordinary people shuffle, where there is a little master appearance.


    Yamamoto Wuyin doesn''t need to be considered at all. What he has to do is not to be calculated by Wang Yang.


    He knows that now with just one point, he can win.


    Liu Rong didn''t have much to worry about, because Wang Yang had enough capital to lose.


    Liu Quansheng was beating his feet and said: "daughter, you should talk to your son-in-law well in the future. You can''t be such a loser. You still have to remember you! If you give me six billion yuan, I won''t have to do it all my life. "


    This appearance makes Liu Rong really nauseous, but the blood relationship is not so easy to cut.


    "Why, not yet?" Wang Yang asked in surprise, "it''s easy, isn''t it? Just a little and you''ll win


    Looking at the slowly falling cards, Chen Huiyang held his breath. Yamamoto Wuyin quickly stretched out his fingers and caught three cards at once.


    Chen Huiyang was suddenly relieved. Why shouldn''t there be a problem this time?


    Yamamoto Wuyin also breathed a sigh of relief, finally won, but why his smile will be so strange.


    "Boy, if I have such skill, can you hold the cards?"


    Wang Yang in Yamamoto Wuyin card to clip away, he is a change just shuffle technology, that card is just to be played by him out of the pattern, a deck of cards directly fly out, and then back down, like a snake in the dance.


    The side of the card with points is facing Yamamoto Wuyin.


    If ordinary people, it is nothing, but Yamamoto Wuyin such a master, but it has understood everything, especially just those cards against him, he saw everything clearly.


    "May I have your real name?" Yamamoto''s body trembled.


    "What, you have won?"


    Chen Huiyang is feeling uneasy, Yamamoto Wuyin this is not the winner said.


    "Rivers and lakes call me red dragon." Wang Yang turned and walked out. He knew that those people might already know that he was in Donghua City, but so what? He didn''t need to be afraid of anyone.


    "It turned out to be you. I''m not wronged to lose to you." Yamamoto Wuyin looks at the back of the door, his face is calm.


    "What''s your card?"

 Chapter 103

    Chen Huiyang lowers his head to see the card on Yamamoto Wuyin''s hand. He can''t understand how Yamamoto Wuyin will let Wang Yang leave like this.


    To know Wang Yang''s points, no matter who draws three cards at random, you can win. Why does Yamamoto Wuyin admit defeat?


    "You want to know?" Suddenly, Yamamoto Wuyin looked at Chen Huiyang and said calmly.


    "He said Chen Huiyang''s heart is in a mess. According to what they say, it seems that Yamamoto Wuyin lost.


    The problem is that Yamamoto lost his Wuyin. What should he do with his three billion yuan.


    Do you want to risk killing Wang Yang?


    Will he Zishan have a huge conflict with him for such a thing?


    A series of problems lingered in Chen Huiyang''s mind, which made it difficult for him to make a decision.


    "See." Before Chen Huiyang saw the card, Yamamoto Wuyin threw it on the table. Everyone was shocked.


    A pair of Q''s and a ten.


    "It''s a damned evil. There''s no way to beat him like this."


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Is the man who went out just now a hidden God of gamblers


    "But he won. Why did he leave like this? Are you afraid of us?"


    In Chen Huiyang, several people in the room murmured in a low voice. In their hearts, they were even more upset. How evil it would be to play such a card. Even if Yamamoto Wuyin had one point, it would win, but


    "Now what? If I kill Wang Yang, those people behind him will trouble me. Do you have any way to deal with it


    Chen Huiyang is also a decisive person. Since they have all failed, we should start thinking about eliminating future troubles.


    He even directly appealed to Yamamoto Wuyin for help. As for Qiao Laosan and others, they couldn''t count on it. Their strategy was to wait for the international people to arrive, but now he can wait?


    However, Chen Huiyang is not afraid. As long as the tiankuang society behind Yamamoto Wuyin is willing to take action, he has enough confidence to kill Wang Yang.


    "Come on, go to my room." Yamamoto Wuyin also lives in this casino, so that when the casino is in trouble, he can quickly appear.


    Chen Huiyang feels a little uneasy. He is in urgent need of help and doesn''t think much about it.


    Yamamoto Wuyin''s room is in the presidential suite of the hotel, and the casino has a passageway to quickly walk to the hotel.


    "Do you know Red Dragon?" Almost to the door of the room, Yamamoto Wuyin suddenly asked.


    "Red dragon?" Chen Huiyang vaguely seems to have heard of the red dragon, "I know the red dragon special team."


    "Oh." Yamamoto Wuyin''s reaction is very insipid. Chen Huiyang feels that something is wrong. At this time, he asks for no reason why?


    But Chen Huiyang believes that there must be a reason for something abnormal. He wants to say that he has something to deal with first, but his foot has already followed him.


    Yamamoto Wuyin turned on his computer and played a lullaby of island country. He felt as warm as his mother when he was a child. Mother, I really want to see you again, but I can''t go back.


    Chen Huiyang can''t understand Yamamoto''s five tones. Do you still want to listen to this kind of song at such a time?


    "Close the door."


    Yamamoto Wuyin holds up a samurai sword and says devoutly.


    Everyone has his own belief, even gamblers. The reason why he gambles his life is because gambling is his belief.


    Chen Huiyang didn''t understand, but he did it, and walked to Yamamoto Wuyin.


    "This Dao was handed down to me by my master when I was a teacher. It was made by Shino Yoshida, the peak of contemporary Bushido."


    Yamamoto Wuyin said irrelevant words, and his expression was full of memories. When he received the knife from his master at that time, the master said: "remember, from now on, you will not be my nephew, you will be my successor of gambling. You can lose, you can make thousands, but you can''t break your promise in gambling. Many people think that gambling depends on luck and means, but how many people know that gambling is a kind of faith, a way worthy of lifelong piety. If you lose, first of all, you have to admit defeat. If you can''t, I''ll help you. If you are willing to accept defeat and die, Shifu will avenge you even if he gives up his life. "


    "Can we talk about it later? Wang Yang has not gone out yet. We have time to do it now. " Chen Huiyang''s heart was a little restless. He thought, what do you want to do with such a broken thing at this time? What I want to hear is how to deal with Wang Yang.


    "Do you know? I''ve just gambled you with me. "


    Yamamoto Wuyin''s words let Chen Huiyang understand what''s wrong. He retreated and said in fear: "you don''t really want to commit suicide, do you? I tell you, you''re crazy. If you lose, you lose. He can''t help us. Are you out of your mind to commit suicide for gambling


    With that, Chen Huiyang had already arrived at the door. He was ready to open the door, but just as he turned around, a knife was straight into the back of his head. The plasma was directly ejected, and the ceiling was covered with blood.Chen Huiyang turns his head difficultly, his pupils dilate quickly, and looks at Yamamoto Wuyin in disbelief. He never thought that he would die like this.


    However, he fell down without saying a word.


    Yamamoto didn''t move. Instead, he listened to this song quietly, as if he had come back to his mother''s arms.


    Inside the gambling house, Wang Yang and Liu Rong walk out with their fingers tightly. They seem to be lovers in love.


    Liu Quansheng carrying a sack, radiant behind, mouth still can''t stop chanting "money".


    The sack was full of cash. He couldn''t get that much money in his life.


    "Brother Yang, we won just now, you..." Liu Rong asked curiously.


    "Hee hee, what do you call me?" However, Wang Yang did not answer Liu Rong''s question, but teased him.


    "Brother Yang, you are good or bad I want to tell my sister


    Liu Rong is older than Wang Yang, but a woman will automatically become a sister in front of a man she likes?


    Except, of course, some of the women who supported the whole family.


    "Ha ha, I''ll definitely call you sister in the future." Wang Yang and Liu Rong have already gone outside. Many people look at Wang Yang in awe. He walks out safely. Naturally, the result is self-evident.


    Liu Rong pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She was shy by nature, but in front of Wang Yang, she felt like she was slowly letting go. At least if someone told her before tonight that she would hold a man''s arm so unbridled, she wouldn''t believe it.


    "Get in the car."


    Wang Yang doesn''t tease Liu Rong any more. He''s going to send Liu Rong home. As for the things here, he has to think about it.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and said, "good son-in-law, how about I keep the money for you?" He held this pile of money tightly. If he had given so much money, he would be willing to die now.


    "Don''t bother you." Wang Yang looks at Liu Quansheng in disgust. This man will kill Liu Rong sooner or later. He wants to find a way to deal with this guy.


    Liu Quansheng also knows that Wang Yang doesn''t like to see him. He turns his eyes and sees his daughter who wants to talk and stop. He immediately comes up with an idea. He says with a dirty smile: "son-in-law, I can go home by myself. You and my daughter can open a room."


    "Dad..."


    Although Liu Rong was a little better than before, at first hearing her father''s shameless words, her cheeks turned red and black.


    "Son of a bitch." If it''s inside, Wang Yang also said that Liu Quansheng''s purpose is to protect himself. It''s human nature, which is also understandable. But now they are all in a safe place, and Liu Quansheng still comes here like this. What does Liu Rong give them?


    Wang Yang is very gentle comfort way: "baby, don''t be afraid, I send you home first."


    After comforting Liu Rong, he looked at Liu Quansheng fiercely and said, "you don''t want me to know that you gamble. If you gamble again, I can make you have no way to gamble all your life."


    If someone was so fierce before Liu Quansheng, there would be some pimples in Liu Rong''s heart, but now Liu Rong just feels sweet.


    If, he is not


    Liu Rong''s mood is more complicated.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t dare to speak either. He holds Qian in his arms and shrinks behind. Wang Yang runs all the way under the guidance of Liu Rong


    In the presidential suite of Yamamoto Wuyin hotel.


    "Is that my way of gambling? Red Dragon King, it''s my luck and my misfortune to meet you. "


    Yamamoto Wuyin has changed a suit of Bushido clothes, he gently dialed a phone.


    The phone rang for more than ten seconds before someone got through.


    Neither side spoke.


    The lullaby goes through the phone.


    After a long time, Yamamoto Wuyin said: "master." His voice is a little hoarse.


    "He said The voice of the island''s God of gambling, ryunoichi Yamamoto, is very thick. At the moment, he is lying on the bed, and his eyes are closed.


    "I lost." Yamamoto Wuyin is very difficult to produce three words.


    "And then?" Yamamoto''s voice fluctuated a little. He had expected something, and others sat up directly. He knew Yamamoto''s Wuyin would not lose, but once he lost, it was a big deal.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat." Yamamoto Wuyin''s heart is unprecedented calm, and he did not expect that he would be so calm in the face of this day.


    "You bet your life?" Yamamoto finally asked what he didn''t want to ask.


    "Yes."


    "Who."


    "Red Dragon King."


    "I see."


    Between questions and answers, the phone has been hung up, the first one is Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto Wuyin looked at his phone. He wanted to make another phone call, but is it meaningful?


    He let go of his mobile phone, then pulled out the "letter" from Chen Huiyang''s head and muttered to himself, "master, when you gave me the knife, did you already know that I would have this day? Well, I started to learn gambling with this knife. Then I''ll end with this knife and let me die like a man! "Yamamoto Wuyin is an Islander, he chose to commit suicide by abdominal incision.


    A flash of cold light, his eyes wide open to see the ceiling fell, in this way, the future is very likely to surpass Yamamoto ryuno, Yamamoto Wuyin fell to become a world-class God of gambling.


    That lullaby has been played.


    At this time, the island state of luwanzhou, boundless residence, Yamamoto ryunoichi looking at the direction of China, eyes flashing a strong sense of killing, mouth is whispered: "you go with peace of mind! Shifu will take revenge for you. I''ll take the head of the Red Dragon King. "


    "Ha Qiu..."


    Wang Yang, who just sent Liu Rong and her husband to their home, sneezed a lot.


    "Brother Yang, come in and sit down for a while!"

 Chapter 104

    Wang Yang originally wanted to send people to his home and go back to rest, but Liu Rong''s voice made his bones soft. He thought about it and went in to sit down.


    Let''s not talk about the invitation of the beauty, let''s talk about Liu Quansheng, who is a useless guy. We have to teach him a lesson, so that after he leaves, Liu Rong won''t be forced by Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to other people''s family affairs, but Liu Quansheng was such a jerk that he didn''t regard Liu Rong as his daughter, so he had to warn the old boy.


    "I''ll go in and sit down." Wang Yang naturally took Liu Rong''s hand and walked inside, while his right hand snatched the sack from Liu Quansheng''s hand.


    At the beginning, Liu Quansheng was reluctant to let go. You know, it''s all money. If you give it to him, how many women and how much time can you spend?


    However, he also knew that Wang Yang was not a kind person. If he dared to be tough, he would dare to say that his bones would be torn down.


    So Liu Quansheng changed to play the emotional card and said, "good son-in-law, you see the place where I live now is so humble, do you have the heart to see me live in such a dog house? If you have the heart to look at me like this, you should also look at Liu Rong! He''s your daughter-in-law. Even if she''s not, she''s a second wife. Do you want to buy a house for Liu Rong? "


    The so-called shameless person is this kind, for their own glory and wealth, but regardless of their daughter''s feelings, they just use their daughter as a tool.


    "Dad, you..."


    A stream of blood rushed to Liu Rong''s head. She was shameless. She really didn''t know how her father could be so shameless.


    You know, Wang Yang and she really don''t have much to do with each other. Before tonight, they said no more than five words. It''s the end of their duty for others to take the risk to save them. Now Liu Quansheng still wants Wang Yang to buy a house. Why?


    What''s more, Liu Rong has no face to talk about what happened in the casino tonight. At that time, Wang Yang worked hard for them. As a result, Liu Quansheng kept doing things that made Wang Yang cold for the sake of interests.


    "What do you look like? How to say this is also your man, as the saying goes, a son-in-law half, he bought me a house, what''s the matter, besides, you can live! You don''t see how I worked so hard for you to study for so many years? Look at my white hair. Am I easy? Now it''s good. If you''re a little promising, just leave me behind, right? "


    Liu Quansheng cried and said that the voice was tears. It was like how many years he had sacrificed for Liu Rong. If you don''t know, it''s easy to be moved by the acting skills of such people.


    Liu Rong''s tears fall directly. She doesn''t want to argue with Liu Quansheng any more. She doesn''t want to talk to such a shameless person.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and say you miss your mother? If you dare to say a few more words, I''ll take you to the hospital on holiday. What''s more, don''t say those false words. Who doesn''t know what Liu Quansheng is? "


    "Liu Quansheng, you old gambler, you don''t want to sleep. We have to have a good rest. If you dare to make noise again, do you believe that I will beat you directly and work hard. You son of a bitch, if I am Liu Rong, I will kill you and feed the dog in the middle of the night."


    "So many years of hard work, I Pooh! I''ve never met anyone as shameless as you. Who doesn''t know that Liu''s daughter has been working and studying to earn her tuition and living expenses since junior high school. Not only that, she works everywhere to support you two lazy men. Are you ashamed? If it wasn''t for the crime of killing, I would have killed you shameless man. "


    It''s late at night now. Liu Quansheng''s voice is so loud outside that many people wake up.


    After they were woken up, the hot tempered people scolded directly, and some people who didn''t like them also scolded directly. Generally speaking, Liu Quansheng''s reputation in this area is stinky.


    Wang Yang had already hated Liu Quansheng, but now so many people came out all of a sudden. The look he looked at Liu Quansheng was not so simple.


    However, Wang Yang also admired the crying girl in front of him. She was pressed by two mountains for so many years and grew up to the present situation step by step. Is that hard?


    Wang Yang doesn''t know whether Liu Rong has a brother or a younger brother, but the guy didn''t show up for such a big thing just now, which is obviously not a reliable person.


    "It''s all over. I''ll be there. No one can bully you." Wang Yang holds Liu Rong and says, his expression is full of heartache.


    Liu Rong sobbed in Wang Yang''s arms.


    "Son of a bitch, you see my son-in-law is so good, driving a Ferrari, so you slander me like this, it doesn''t matter, you slowly envy me, I will soon live a life of people."


    Liu Quansheng is full of provocation, looking around and swearing. He doesn''t think he was wrong. Even if he was wrong, it''s nothing. In his opinion, it''s natural for his daughter to make money for his father.


    "Go in." Liu Rong suddenly said, although Liu Quansheng has many problems, it is her father after all. She can''t make that kind of determination, otherwise she would not be so passive until now."Yes." Wang Yang can also understand Liu Rong''s idea. Now it''s like being shown a monkey play outside, and he''s a little upset.


    Wang Yang and Liu Rong went first. Liu Quansheng wanted to scold the people around him, but he saw that several people had already gone downstairs. He just ran away.


    He''s not afraid of anything if he wants to be a mouthgun, but once he wants to be serious, he doesn''t have such ability.


    According to his words, we are all civilized people and can''t be rough.


    When Wang Yang entered Liu''s family, he found that he underestimated Liu Rong''s bad environment.


    It''s my uncle''s.


    Do you want a chair to sit on, even if you don''t have a family?


    He didn''t find such things here. Not only that, but also that the table was a remnant table that didn''t know how many years he had gone through.


    There are only two feet left on the table. The table can only lean against the wall.


    "Is this where you live?" Wang Yang asked in disbelief. He felt something was wrong. Even if Liu Quansheng could only gamble, his family would not be so poor. It was more serious than being swept in.


    Liu Rong''s face is scarlet. She also knows that her home is very poor, so she looks at Wang Yang and says, "go to my room. Generally, no one comes outside!"


    Not to mention the family, Liu Quansheng has such a character. Who is going to sit here?


    "Good." As long as it''s a man, he will be very interested in a beautiful woman''s boudoir, and Wang Yang is no exception.


    After Liu Quansheng came in, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he walked quickly towards the innermost room.


    Liu Rong''s room is better than the one outside. At least there is a wooden bed, and then there is a wardrobe. There is nothing else.


    Wang Yang is full of heartache for this, whose daughter, although not all of them are sleepers, but at least they are soft mattresses, but this


    "I''ve wronged you."


    Wang Yang wiped the tears from Liu Rong''s eyes and said that his heart was heavy. He thought Liu Rong''s sisters certainly didn''t know that her family was like this.


    "Brother Yang, can I ask you something?"


    Suddenly, Liu Rong bent and wanted to kneel in front of Wang Yang.


    How could Wang Yang let this happen? He held Liu Rong in his arms and said with a gloomy face: "you want to scold me, don''t you? If you have anything, I can help you. Except for the stars and the moon in the sky, I can''t help you. I''ll do everything else for you. "


    Wang Yang has long guessed that Liu Rong has something to say, otherwise how could Liu Rong let him in?


    People are not willing to let their most embarrassed side be seen.


    "I''m sorry. I really can''t help it." Liu Rong cried out, her voice trembled a little. Wang Yang didn''t know what she had gone through, but he hugged her tightly and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. I''m here for everything. Brother Yang helps you with everything."


    "Brother Yang, don''t you feel strange when you see my house like this?" Liu Rong didn''t directly say what it was. Instead, he said in circles.


    "Well, it''s strange that your salary is not too high, but it won''t make your life so bad! Did your father gamble all your money? " Wang Yang''s heart is full of doubts.


    "As soon as I get my monthly salary, they take away 9000 yuan. The remaining 1000 yuan is my living expenses. Many times I don''t want to give it, but they threaten me..."


    Liu Rong some palpitation said, if she is not the two bastards at home to drag down, she is not so big, has not been in love.


    "Who?" Wang Yang said with a murderous look, and he had already guessed who it was.


    "My father and my brother, one is gambling and taking drugs, and another is cheating and stealing gambling. They pawned all the things in my family, and even my brother''s beast stole the underwear that I had worn or didn''t wear..."


    Liu Rong is a shy person, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t feel anything.


    She is also a resentful person. In the past, there was no one to help her, so she didn''t dare to say anything. Now she thinks that Wang Yang is the one she should rely on, so she has the courage to tell her the family scandal.


    "Click..." Wang Yang''s anger came out, and the bed in front of him was kicked in half.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Rong was startled.


    But it''s strange that Liu Quansheng didn''t come to see the situation because of the big movement here.


    "I''ll help you get rid of both scum." Wang Yang was originally a guy with a license to kill people. Besides, he killed two wastes, and no one bothered him.


    For such people, Wang Yang feels that it is adding trouble to let them live in the world.


    "No, no..." Liu Rong shook her head and said, "I just want them to be good people. Please help me find a way..."Wang Yang really wants to cry, Liu Rong, this is a problem for him!


    It''s easy for him to get rid of these two scum, but now it''s not easy to make them good people?


    But if you think about it carefully, this is Liu Rong''s character. Otherwise, where does Liu Rong need to wait until today?


    "I..."


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 105

    Wang Yang''s words haven''t finished, but there is a scream outside. It''s not necessary to ask that it''s Liu Quansheng''s voice.


    Wang Yang rushed to the place where Liu Rongchao''s voice happened.


    "Who changed my powder?" When Wang Yang and Liu Rong go to the innermost room, Liu Quansheng is rolling on the ground. He is very uncomfortable at the moment. His white powder has been replaced by flour.


    Now that his drug addiction has broken out, his body seems to be bitten by countless insects, especially some sensitive parts of his body, which makes him want to die.


    "Dad." Liu Rong wanted to pull Liu Quansheng in the past, but Wang Yang held her in his arms and said, "don''t go there. It''s hard to watch him slowly!"


    Just now in the casino, Liu Quansheng didn''t get his sleeves up. Wang Yang didn''t find the needle holes in his opponent''s hands, but now Liu Quansheng''s upper body is naked, so Wang Yang can see clearly. Liu Quansheng''s arms are full of needle holes.


    Wang Yang judged that Liu Quansheng had a history of taking drugs for at least three years. How much did the old scum eat Liu Rong?


    "Brother Yang, my father is like this..." Liu Rong''s worry is unspeakable on her face. Although she was in the most painful time, she also thought that if one day Liu Quansheng went to take drugs like this, she would be relieved. But when it comes to this moment, her heart is full of worry.


    This is a good girl. She is so kind that if someone else came, she would have killed her father.


    Just, why do good people always meet such scum?


    Seeing Liu Rong''s expression, Wang Yang couldn''t help but think about it. Then he came to the conclusion that good people are generally kind-hearted and easy to be deceived.


    Just like Liu Rong, if Liu Rong leaves with something after graduating from University, what skill does Liu Quansheng have to look for her, but Liu Rong doesn''t do it. Instead, she silently suffers from the mental torture that makes people collapse.


    If there is no such disaster in the family, it will never be able to feel the mental pressure brought by the existence of that disaster.


    Of course, no one wants to experience such a thing.


    "Powder, go to dahuage and buy me powder." Liu Quansheng is rolling on the ground. He can''t bear the pain. He takes out a handful of money and throws it to Liu Rong.


    There''s no need to ask. All the money came from Wang Yang''s sack.


    "What should I do?" Liu Rong some say at a loss, don''t say a female generation met such things, is the general man met this kind of thing will panic.


    "It''s easy to do. Give him a knife. If he can''t stand it, he''ll kill himself. Such scum will save others."


    Wang Yang said casually that he was very indifferent to this kind of person. If it wasn''t for Liu Rong''s emotion, he wanted to kill this guy himself.


    "Brother Yang, please help my father! I''ll be a bull and a horse for you, but you let me... "


    Liu Rong looks at Wang Yang and pleads, even some words that Wang Yang doesn''t like almost come out.


    Wang Yang covered her mouth and said, "OK, I understand. I''ll ask you a question. Do you believe me? Even if I do something you can''t understand, will you accept it? "


    "Ah?" Liu Rong didn''t expect that Wang Yang would come to ask this at this time. She didn''t even think about it and said, "I believe it." At this time, she didn''t believe Wang Yang, and who else could she believe? Even if Wang Yang wanted her body, she would not refuse. She was rescued by Wang Yang. If she didn''t have Wang Yang tonight, I''m afraid she would live a life that is worse than death in the future.


    "Good." Wang Yang is very pleased with Liu Rong''s trust, and he will live up to Liu Rong''s trust, so he looks at Liu Rong and says, "you stand here." With that, he kicked Liu Quansheng in the face, who was rushing to this side.


    "Bang."


    "Poof Pooh."


    Liu Quansheng smashed his teeth on the bed like a cannon ball, and Wang Yang knocked them out. Moreover, Liu Quansheng displayed his own blood spraying skill, which directly stained the black ceiling with a layer of blood.


    "Ah Dad... "


    Liu Rong a scream want to rush past, how she did not expect Wang Yang will come so ferocious foot.


    Wang Yang is holding her, said: "you give me stop, if you don''t want him to continue to become scum, then you do according to what I said, I can tell you for sure, I will not do wrong."


    Wang Yang has both public and private intentions.


    People who have never smoked drugs don''t know that once there is no drug to maintain, they will bite whatever they catch. So Wang Yang will take off this guy''s teeth first, so that there won''t be so much trouble.


    If Liu Quansheng bites his tongue in pain and kills himself, Wang Yang will have fun. He doesn''t want to make Liu Rong his enemy.


    These are all public intentions. As for selfishness, it''s very simple. He wants to beat up this old boy tonight. However, this guy is also Liu Rong''s Lao Tzu, so he can''t be so aboveboard. Now he''s given a chance, and he still doesn''t do it. When will it be?Liu Rong''s steps were stopped by Wang Yang''s words. She looked at Liu Quansheng with a worried face and asked, "is he really OK?"


    Now Liu Quansheng has been lying on the bed with a puff, and he doesn''t know whether it''s the power of drug addiction or Wang Yanggang''s powerful kick.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. You can rest assured." Wang Yang then went to the door and said to Liu Rong, "you go out first, and if there''s anything wrong, you shout out and I''ll be there right away."


    Wang Yang knew that Liu Quansheng had been swapped for white powder just now.


    It is obvious that someone has come in, so he is very worried about Liu Rong''s safety.


    However, some ordinary people are not suitable to watch what he will do next, so he wants to do it behind closed doors.


    "No But Liu Rong shook his head and said, "as long as you are good for him, I can accept whatever you do."


    Liu Rong is a stubborn person. If she hadn''t such a character, she would have been tortured by such a life, or bowed to her fate.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Rong and said: "this means, you may have some shadow, do you really dare to see it?" His words are not empty, you know, those island agents fell into his hands, it is desperately trying to confess.


    "Sure." Liu Rong said with a positive face, but her heart was beating wildly. She didn''t know what Wang Yang would do, but she knew that Wang Yang was not an ordinary person, and what she did would not be an ordinary thing.


    Five minutes, Liu Rong squatting in the toilet vomiting, Wang Yang is a face helplessly said: "I said, this scene is not suitable for you to see."


    Just five minutes ago, Liu Rongguang was looking inside. She felt the chill coming out of her bones.

 Chapter 106

    Liu Rong doesn''t know how her father feels, but according to her idea, the pain of drug addiction may not be as painful as that brought by Wang Yang.


    Don''t talk about detoxification. If Wang Yang doesn''t knock out his father''s teeth, he is afraid that he will commit suicide.


    There''s no need to say more. As long as you know that Wang Yang took down Liu Quansheng''s hand bone and connected it, you can know why Wang Yang let Liu Rong go out just now after more than ten times of one action. As for other more ferocious means, Wang Yang didn''t do much because he took Liu Rong''s presence into consideration, otherwise he was afraid that he could make Liu Rong''s bile spit out.


    Liu Quansheng has been tortured by Wang Yang for a long time, but what about it?


    Wang Yang has always been resentful of Liu Quansheng. For so many years, not only has he failed to fulfill his father''s duties, but Liu Rong, who is tired of gambling, has almost been sold as a chicken. He usually grabs Liu Rong''s money to buy drugs. Liu Quansheng should be grateful if he is not killed by Liu Rong. What good treatment can he expect?


    "Brother Yang..." Liu Rong saw Liu Quansheng like this, she was a little distressed, but Wang Yang said: "if you want him to become a person, then you shut up for me." He didn''t want to be so bad to Liu Rong, but he knew that if not, Liu Rong''s soft nature was here.


    Liu Rong immediately silent, no one will hope that their relatives are scum, if there is a chance to change, it is how to try.


    But Liu Rong thought that she had a brother who didn''t make it. Her heart was crushed by a huge stone.


    She was still thinking about whether her brother could be saved by Wang Yang, but she immediately felt a little chilly at the thought of Wang Yang''s means.


    "Oh, next door to Mary, you still have the ability to hit the wall. If you can move in half an hour, I''ll take over the mountain from now on." Wang Yang directly closed the door, but this time he was cruel.


    Liu Rong did not ask to go in to see, and she knew that some things were better than not seeing.


    If she is by Wang Yang''s side, it''s really disturbing.


    Just the kind of whimpering voice from inside, let Liu Rong have some heartbreak, even if the man inside no longer become a tool, it is to her flesh and blood father!


    The neighbors here say that Liu Rong is stupid, but how many people understand that Liu Rong did not want to get rid of the two cumbersome things in her family. She had already taken things to leave several times before, but when it came to the end, she couldn''t bear it. If she left, she was afraid that her father and brother would die on the road, and no one would care.


    In fact, Liu Rong also thought of many ways to help Liu Quansheng get rid of drugs, but in the end, they all failed.


    Will it succeed this time?


    Liu Rong did not dare to hold too much hope, but she had no choice, so she closed the door of the room, covered her head in the faded quilt, and then hinted to herself: "I can''t hear, I can''t hear anything, when I wake up, everything will be better."


    It''s just, can she really ignore it?


    An hour later, Wang Yang came out with a clear mind. He vented his long-term depression at this moment.


    Liu Quansheng''s appearance at the moment is miserable. His limbs are unloaded by Wang Yang, and his mouth is blocked by smelly socks. His whole body is covered with sweat, the veins on his forehead have not subsided, and his eyes are already white.


    In fact, Liu Quansheng''s drug addiction had passed half an hour ago. When he woke up, he was desperate to beg for mercy with his eyes, but this stimulated Wang Yang''s "animal nature". He had felt that Liu Quansheng didn''t feel much about revenge for Liu Rong when his drug addiction broke out. Now it''s good. When Liu Quansheng woke up, he could make more efforts.


    Wang Yang also doesn''t care whether Liu Quansheng can bear it or not. He simply displays what he knows.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of tools here, he would like to let Liu Quansheng experience his self created "journey to heaven". As long as that thing is displayed, unless it is a person who doesn''t feel pain, he will surely be in agony. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may commit suicide.


    "That''s all for today. Don''t worry. I''ll spend some time with you tomorrow. Don''t you want to take drugs? I can get you a lot of things, and you''ll feel better then. "


    Wang Yang takes out all the smelly socks in Liu Quansheng''s mouth. Liu Quansheng is still like that. If he is not angry, that is to say, he is dead, no one will doubt anything.


    "Squeak." Wang Yang just opened the door, and Liu Rong''s room door also opened. She said she didn''t want to hear it, but where did she do it? Just now, she was listening to the next movement, so when Wang Yang opened the door, she also opened the door.


    Wang Yang saw Liu Rong appear so soon, he understood some things, but he sighed and said: "you still don''t see, his situation is not so suitable for you to see."


    Liu Rong moves her mouth, but finally she doesn''t ask anything. Although she didn''t hear clearly just now, the sound insulation of the room is very poor, and the sound of the bones being removed from Liu Quansheng''s room is very clear."Your bed is broken. Will you come with me?" Wang Yang looked at Liu Rong and said that he was not used to being in such a place.


    It''s not Wang Yang who is particular about it, but there are scum in the place, which makes him feel disgusted.


    "No Liu Rong shakes her head. She has to take care of Liu Quansheng. Besides, she doesn''t know what will happen when Liu Quansheng wakes up.


    "Alas! In that case, I''ll rest on your side tonight. Do you have any spare rooms Wang Yang knows that this is the case. Since they are all good people, they should be good people to the end. Besides, Liu Rong, such a beautiful woman living in such a place, is not at ease.


    If you don''t know, he doesn''t have anything to say. Now we all know that Liu Rong lives in such a bad environment, and there are people who can sneak in, and he leaves as if nothing had happened. I''m afraid he can''t get through his heart.


    "Yes No... "


    Liu Rong''s words made Wang Yang a little confused. He looked at Liu Rong and asked, "yes, or no?"


    "Why don''t you sleep in my room?" Liu Rong''s pale face was a little bit more bloody, and said that a girl let a man sleep in her own room, which was a bad feeling.


    "Are you with me?" Wang Yang said with an ambiguous face that he didn''t want to tease Liu Rong, but the other side''s nerves collapsed too tightly.


    "No, I''ll go to my brother''s room." Under normal circumstances, Liu Rong should let Wang Yang go to her brother''s room, but her brother''s room is like a dog house, so she can only go.


    "I''ll see."


    Wang Yang has already known that Liu Rong''s younger brother is a scum. He dares to say that the environment in that place will be worse, just like the room where Liu Quan lives.


    As for which place is Liu Rong''s brother''s room, there is no need to ask. It''s just opposite.


    "No, I''ll go." Liu Rong quickly stops, others don''t know what''s going on inside, but how can she not find it?


    "I''ll do it. Remember, I call you baby."


    Wang Yang looked at the place where the door was locked. He kicked the door open. Just after the door was kicked open, a bad smell came out directly.


    Wang Yang is very familiar with the taste, most single men will have, especially the hanging silk room.


    That pervert has been in this room and hasn''t been cleaned yet. There are a lot of paper towels on the floor. The stench comes from here.


    "Mary''s next door." When Wang Yang saw the scene in the room, he couldn''t help but scold that the place was really blind.


    Wang Yang can''t stand the blue and blue posters all over the room and the scale. The owner of the room, how abnormal is it to get the high definition of women''s places?


    No wonder just now Liu Rong said there was no room here. If Liu Rong lived here, he would have a nightmare all his life.


    But all these things, Wang Yang most want to vomit is that there are some women''s underwear on the table, this is abnormal to what extent ah?


    "You can either sleep with me tonight or I can sleep here. You can choose." Wang Yang knows that he can''t give Liu Rong too many choices. In fact, according to his original idea, it''s good to take Liu Rong home or go out to open a house.


    Liu Rong also knows Wang Yang''s mind. Wang Yang is definitely not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. Moreover, if the other party really wants to, she will not refuse him, even if that kind of thing makes her so embarrassed!


    "Why, can''t you make a decision?" Wang Yang looked at Liu Rong and asked, he said to sleep together, that is, he just sat by Liu Rong''s bed to sleep.


    "Together." Liu Rong''s voice is not much louder than that of mosquitoes.


    "Good."


    Wang Yang nodded and said, he directly hugged Liu Rong back to the room, "it should have been like this, you sleep inside, I sit outside."


    Wang Yang has no mind to tease Liu Rong. Now he is still thinking about one thing: is Yamamoto Wuyin dead?


    This kind of thing is very crucial. If Yamamoto Wuyin is really a gambler, Chen Huiyang should also be killed.


    "Ah? No, we''re alone. I believe you. " Although Liu Rong had expected that Wang Yang was just astringent on the surface, she didn''t expect that he was so upright. However, she couldn''t let Wang Yang sit like this, because she knew that Wang Yang was very tired today.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang is not too modest. Although he can sleep while sitting, it''s more comfortable to lie down. You know, he just kicked the bed and sat on the ground. It''s not a good thing. His heart is also murmuring. He can''t be so impulsive when he does things in the future.


    Two people sleep in peace, covered with a fragrant quilt.


    It''s just, can two people really fall asleep?

 Chapter 107

    At night, there was silence around Liu''s house.


    Liu Rong''s room is even more quiet, only the heartbeat of two hearts can be heard.


    "Did you sleep?" Liu Rong suddenly said, she did not know why she would ask.


    "No Wang Yang turned his head and looked at Liu Rong in the corner and said, "you can sleep a little, but I won''t touch you."


    Wang Yang''s words seem to be an ambiguous invitation. Liu Rong''s body is very nervous. She also knows that Wang Yang won''t mess, but she is afraid. This is a woman''s instinct.


    In fact, Liu Rong is a very traditional girl. Just because so many things happened tonight, all her bottom lines have been broken. For the first time, she kisses a man, hugs a man, sleeps with a man, and too many of them are given to the same man named Wang Yang.


    There was silence, Liu Rong did not move, and Wang Yang also felt that his words just now were somewhat abrupt. Although he really had no other mind, who could not think that way in such an environment?


    In fact, for such a girl who was tortured by fate, Wang Yang couldn''t give birth to any profanity. If Zhao Lingling had to sleep with him to see if he would tease her.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang feels Liu Rong moving towards him. He doesn''t know how. His heart is very excited. It seems that he is so nervous when he first touches his beloved girl''s hand.


    Closer, closer.


    Although the lights have been turned off now, Wang Yang can still feel Liu Rong''s constant approach under the moonlight.


    According to the truth, Liu Rong should stop now. Why is she still close?


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t want to understand either. He just knows that something special may happen tonight.


    It''s just that, unlike Wang Yang, Liu Rong didn''t take the initiative to throw herself into her arms. Instead, she was face to face with Wang Yang, more than ten centimeters apart.


    We can feel each other''s breath, that''s all.


    "Thank you, brother Yang." Liu Rong is very sincere said, in the dark Wang Yang is vaguely see her outline, hazy is the most beautiful moment, just like between men and women, ambiguous moment is always special sweet, once beyond this limit, many things are involuntarily.


    "How can I thank you for this? You call me sister, sister. Anyway, I''ll deal with it. " Wang Yang is very serious, he said this is also the bottom of his heart.


    "She is her, you are you, I remember your kindness." Liu Rong said, people are very bold to directly touch Wang Yang''s cheek, this is not an ambiguous hint, but a sincere heart, some people will never understand, a man and a woman in bed in addition to sex, there are some ordinary feelings.


    Liu Rong wants to feel a real hero at the moment.


    This hero has no colorful auspicious clouds, no glittering robes, and even no spilling domineering spirit, but he has a mortal heart of justice.


    Liu Rong is not a fool. She naturally knows that Wang Yang was angry for her just now. Otherwise, she has freed her father. Why should she continue to torture her?


    Not to mention anything else, Liu Rong''s heart once had such a happy moment. She is not a saint, she is just a person, she will have her own joys and sorrows, just for survival, for the sake of family, she will cover everything up.


    "You shouldn''t have worked so hard. In fact, if they are like this, you can completely ignore them. No one will blame you. If they dare to trouble you, I will deal with it for you, even let them evaporate."


    Wang Yang felt the warmth on his cheek, he said with some heartache.


    To say that he has seen many tragedies, and even some tragedies are caused by himself, but these tragedies are far from the shock of the girl in front of him.


    Other people, Wang Yang does not know, but Liu Rong''s character, Wang Yang is clear, a very shy girl, what is the support of this girl, at such a young age to shoulder the burden of supporting the family?


    Wang Yang once had a period of shyness. At that time, he was just like Liu Rong. He would be very shy to say a few more words to others, so he could not imagine how much courage a girl had to muster to find a job to survive?


    In this process, how many blind eyes did she encounter before she got a job that could survive and earn her own tuition?


    Liu Rong did not speak. In the dark, only her cry came. She was not a woman who liked to cry. No matter how hard she was, she had never cried. Because she knew that she could not cry. What could she do after crying?


    No one will sympathize with her, and no one can help her. She can only rely on herself. All she can do is to protect herself and survive in this complex society.


    However, today, she felt the concern of others, even if it was cruel, but she felt it.


    Wang Yang holds Liu Rong in his arms. He doesn''t have any lust.Liu Rong is crying in Wang Yang''s arms. She doesn''t know how long she has been crying, as if she wants to shed all her tears tonight.


    "Do you know? When I was a child, my father was not like this. He was a very upright man. He also had a job with high salary. But after he became addicted to gambling, everything changed. My mother died alive, and my family was defeated. My younger brother also began to learn bad. I was less than eight years old. Because I had no money to eat, I was hungry for four days... "


    It''s very abrupt. Liu Rong opens her mouth. She slowly tells her story. It''s a long story, from her childhood to now.


    Wang Yang has been listening carefully, and occasionally he will touch Liu Rong''s hair to comfort her.


    To tell you the story, Liu Quansheng''s life is not much different from those gamblers Wang Yang knew. They are all addicted to gambling, so they destroy a happy family.


    Liu Quansheng is an obvious example. Such examples can be found everywhere.


    Many people think that their self-control is very strong, so they gamble, but the result is that they end up with a broken family.


    However, what Wang Yang loves most is Liu Rong. What can a ten-year-old child do when he urinates to shoulder the burden of his family?


    To say that Liu Quansheng is a negative textbook, Liu Rong''s life is a model of positive energy. Many people can not agree with Liu Rong''s idea, but they can not deny her life.


    Wang Yang didn''t offer any consolation. What Liu Rong needed was a listener.


    "Brother Yang, thank you very much, but if possible, I still hope they can be a normal person. I''m willing to do it for you..." Liu Rong nestles in Wang Yang''s arms and speaks out her final appeal.


    "Don''t say that. I''m Wang Yang in your eyes. Am I such a lecher?"


    Wang Yang still didn''t let her say what she didn''t like. She might think that was the only thing she could repay him, but Wang Yang didn''t need such a thing.


    People and people, there are many things, and these things do not take interests as a link, very simple.


    "How can I repay you?"


    Liu Rong also knows that she is wrong, but she really doesn''t know how she can repay Wang Yang. This is a matter of confusion and hesitation in her heart.


    "Why do you have to repay me?" Wang Yang asked a very interesting question. In his world, although many things are measured by interests, most of the time, he only asked whether it is worthy of his conscience.


    When it comes to conscience, many people may scoff at it, but no one can deny that people can have nothing in their life, but they can''t have no conscience.


    Of course, the word "power and money" is indispensable.


    "I..."


    Liu Rong knew she was wrong, but she looked at Wang Yang and said, "what can I do?"


    "Live well. I''ll deal with your father''s and your brother''s affairs later. If I can''t handle them, I don''t need Wang Yang to come out."


    Wang Yang is very sure to say, such a thing he has full assurance, unless these two people are going to die, or he can certainly transform people out.


    "Thank you."


    Liu Rong did not know what language to use to express her feelings.


    "Jie Jie..." Wang Yang suddenly very obscene smile, said: "if one day I really catch up with you, then you can satisfy me all kinds of posture?"


    Instantly, the atmosphere just now was destroyed by Wang Yang.


    "To die..."


    Liu Rong cursed that people were far away from Wang Yang, but she said in her heart, "don''t say that in the future, if you want, I can do it for you now


    Wang Yang also knows that Liu Rong is very grateful to him, but he will not take advantage of others'' danger. He is only a romantic, not a dirty person.


    The reason why he said that just now is also to let the sad topic get out of the way.


    No, the effect is very obvious.


    "Hee hee, I''m chasing Zhao Lingling now. Why do you want to be an insider for me?" Wang Yang is not afraid to expose one of his "goals.".


    If you want to talk about Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling, it''s almost natural.


    "Ah?"


    Liu Rong didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s target would be Zhao Lingling, but she whispered: "well, I can only provide something that can be said."


    This word''s flexibility is big, but Wang Yang is smiling, this should have two.


    My sister and Liu Rong are sure to win Zhao Lingling, right?


    However, I don''t know if elder sister Han Mengxi can pursue her?


    It''s the same with all men.


    However, Wang Yang is not stupid, can you say this, otherwise it is a wolf''s ambition."That''s enough. Come to sleep and hug. I want to know if I dream of a woman when I sleep with her in my arms..."


    Wang Yang said this very well. If there were no light now, you could see Liu Rong''s face was very red


    In this way, two people you a word I a language, also don''t know when, two people fell asleep.


    "Son of a bitch Who are you? "

 Chapter 108

    A huge roar awakens Liu Rong. First she is surprised, then she is shy. Now she is in Wang Yang''s arms, embracing and sleeping like a couple. How shy is this?


    If two people are lovers, there is nothing to say when they sleep together like this. Even if they are close friends, they can barely say it. However, the relationship between them is not much better than meeting by chance. How can she not be shy?


    Even if she is shy, Liu Rong still has to say that she slept very comfortably last night, which is the only stable sleep she has had for so many years.


    You know, before, she was always worried about whether she would be pulled out of bed and sold to her father or brother when she was sleeping.


    "Next door to Mary, who are you? You dare to sleep this bitch. Don''t you know that this bitch is for those big people? There are also bitches. How can you be so mentally retarded that you should sleep for such a man? The one next door to Mary was expecting you to be slept by some rich people, so I have a good life. "


    Liu Fengyuan, with colorful hair, rushes in like a hulk. He seems to want to kill Wang Yang before he gets up, but his words are disgusting.


    It seems that Liu Rong is not his sister, but his livestock at home.


    "What are you doing? Stop it. He''s the Savior of our family." Liu Rong cried with a sad face. How could she let her younger brother attack Wang Yang? It''s just that her words have no deterrent effect on Liu Fengyuan.


    "Cunt, what help did the benefactor get to bed?" Liu Fengyuan waved a huge fist at Wang Yang with an angry face, and wanted to strike Wang Yang out first.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at Liu Fengyuan''s fist. He just stretched out a finger and poked it at his face.


    In an instant, Liu Fengyuan was beaten out.


    This is what Liu Fengyuan never dreamed of. He was beaten out by a finger.


    Liu Rong is also silly. She knows how powerful her brother is. How can she look like a child in front of Wang Yang?


    "Baby like power, if I were you, I would find a river to sink directly, so as to save the humiliation of living in this world."


    Wang Yang moved his body to the left, and then stood up straight, like a robot rising slowly, as if he was a guy without bones.


    He and Liu Rong are sleeping in peace. Now their clothes are still intact. We can see that nothing happened to them.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t have such a brain. He hit the wall with a "hot blood" punch. Now he just thinks about the humiliation of being stabbed here by a finger, so he wants revenge.


    "Brute, I''m going to kill you. You broke this bitch."


    Liu Fengyuan rushed to Wang Yang in a rage, quite like Tang jikede fighting against windmills.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at it, so he put Liu Fengyuan down with one foot, and then stepped on his head and said, "boy, you open your mouth to your sister and shut up. You are all bitches. It seems that your conscience has been eaten by dogs."


    Wang Yang is also really angry. Not to say how much Liu Rong has sacrificed for the Liu family''s father and son, only in terms of human relations, Liu Fengyuan said that about his sister without any mistakes. Wang Yang can''t deal with him too much.


    "Son of a bitch, if you have the guts, don''t let me go, or the people who will be outside the Qingfeng club will not let you go."


    Liu Fengyuan growled on the ground, but he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Wang Yang squatted down, grabbed his skirt and said, "people of Qingfeng society, you are promising. Take people home early in the morning. Tell me, what do you want them to do?"


    "Brother Ma, brother Han, come here. Someone wants to rob your goods."


    Liu Fengyuan also knows that he is not Wang Yang''s opponent, so he desperately calls for help.


    The meaning of the words makes Liu Rong feel more and more cold. She just half leans on her back and falls down. Fortunately, she is sleeping on the bed. She doesn''t have much physical injury when she falls down, but the inner injury is tens of thousands of times more painful than the physical injury.


    "Ha ha, it''s really promising. Lao Tzu sells his daughter for gambling debts, and his younger brother is going to sell his elder sister, and his father and son are really excellent."


    Wang Yang is very angry and smiles. He is really annoyed by the family. Liu Rong and his family have become relatives. How many evils have they done?


    He really wanted to ask them, do you deserve to sacrifice Liu Rong for you?


    Liu Rong also wanted to make them grow up again, but they were good. They sold Liu Rong as livestock goods one by one.


    "Bang."


    "Son of a bitch, if we find out, you plan on us to make you a eunuch every minute."


    The door outside was kicked open. After a while, two people rushed straight inside. These are the two people who followed Liu Fengyuan back to "receive the goods".


    Before people arrive, the voice comes first, and the words are very arrogant.


    "Pa pa..." Wang Yang first gave Liu Fengyuan a left and right bow. If he was not here today, what would Liu Rong end up with? You can think of it with your feet.You should know that the people of Qingfeng society, except for doing good things, will do those things that are heartless.


    Wang Yang doesn''t dare to look back at what Liu Rong looks like now. He''s afraid that she should be very sad and pay so much for the beast, but in the twinkling of an eye, the beast wants to sell her to others.


    This kind of trauma can not be comforted by words.


    Two yellow hairs rushed in, and before they saw anyone, Wang Yang smashed Liu Fengyuan out to stop them.


    As for whether this will kill Liu Fengyuan, Wang Yang can''t manage it. For such animals, Wang Yang doesn''t need to manage so much. If he dies, it''s better to find a place to bury him.


    "I hit..." Huang Mao, who had just rushed in, also reacted very quickly. He made a volley, as if Bruce Lee had reincarnated and kicked Liu Fengyuan in the back.


    "Ah..." Liu Fengyuan was kicked a dog eat excrement, his head is heavily hit on the ground, his teeth is knock off a few.


    But no one cares about such a small thing as him.


    "Fight..."


    The man who just took the shot seemed to be in a daze. Until now, one of the people around him didn''t know whether he was loosening the bone or doing preparatory exercise. His whole body was shaking.


    Wang Yang loosened his muscles and bones, and his body made a click sound. It''s also a good thing to warm up in the morning.


    "It looks like you have good lung capacity. Come on." Wang Yang hooked his finger and said, with a kind of sarcasm on his face, how powerful these guys will be.


    The two men looked at each other, then rushed straight to Wang Yang, who was ready to give them a fatal blow.


    It''s just that the next development is something that everyone is stupid about.


    "Puteng..."

 Chapter 109

    Two people straight to Wang Yang''s front, not attack, but directly kneel down.


    Such a loud voice is that Wang Yang felt some pain, not to mention kneeling people, they are in pain.


    But there is no way, in order to survive, this attitude is the best.


    Wang Yang was stunned at first, but then he looked clear.


    I''m afraid that the whole Qingfeng society has already known him. These two people are also members of Qingfeng society.


    They naturally recognize Wang Yang, if the brain does not water, it will make such a choice.


    The era of being a hero has passed. It is only true to be alive.


    They are clear about Wang Yang''s recent achievements. They are such little people, so there is no need to let Wang Yang be stained with their blood.


    "It''s not true, it can''t be true, brother Han, brother Ma, kill this little bastard!"


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the scene with an unbelievable face. Even if there was blood flowing in his mouth, he didn''t respond.


    He thought that the man who got married to his elder sister was just a little hanging silk. Who ever thought that in the twinkling of an eye, people didn''t need to say anything, and the situation turned around.


    Is this man Gao fushai who plays the role of pig and eats tiger?


    No way.


    If so, how could this man wear such rubbish clothes, and he didn''t have that kind of arrogance?


    Liu Fengyuan is such a shallow person. He doesn''t know that many people are not used to wearing that kind of brand name to go out. As long as they are comfortable, Wang Yang can be introverted about the so-called domineering, showing his domineering all the time and being a fool?


    "Bah, I''ve blinded you. I dare to be disrespectful to brother Wang."


    Just now, brother Han slapped Liu Fengyuan in the face. Liu Fengyuan''s already swollen face was even more black and blue. Liu Rong was outside, so he might not recognize the beast.


    But Wang Yang''s heart is very comfortable, Liu Rong''s heart also has some inexplicable pleasure, all of which comes from Liu Fengyuan''s actions.


    "Since you all know who I am, I don''t want to embarrass you. Take the person out of the door first and beat him for me. If it hurts, he won''t be disabled. Then beat him for me. Don''t kill him! Of course, you can choose to leave, but you can bear the consequences. "


    Wang Yang waves them out. Although Liu Rong doesn''t take off her clothes now, he still doesn''t like Liu Rong''s appearance on the bed to be seen.


    As for whether these two people dare to go, Wang Yang doesn''t care at all. There are not many people he wants to find who can hide.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry, if you don''t let this sun If you regret coming to the world, you can kill us. " Ma Ge originally wanted to talk about his grandson, but thinking of the woman in bed and Wang Yang just came down from bed, he didn''t dare to be Wang Yang''s uncle, so he quickly changed his words.


    Without waiting for Wang Yang to reply, he went straight to Liu Fengyuan and dragged him out, just like a dead thing.


    "Don''t Brother Ma, that boy must be a small thing. As long as you let the people of Qingfeng society beat him up, you can sell that cheap woman at that time. "


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know how to write the dead word. He still wants people to maim Wang Yang, but he has forgotten who gave him the credit for his leaking words.


    "Pop."


    "Next door to Mary, I''ve worked so hard to pull you away, but you''re still so chirpy." Ma Ge is not a good temper. He gives Liu Fengyuan a slap and blows Liu Fengyuan''s teeth.


    "Hurry up. Brother Wang is not happy. We are also in trouble." Han Ge says hastily, is Wang Yang does not say, he wants to teach Liu Fengyuan a lesson.


    If it wasn''t for this boy, they would meet Wang Yang?


    And Liu Fengyuan''s ideas are all bad. If the people of Qingfeng society come and they don''t have any injuries, what should they say?


    Besides, they are not stupid. Zhang Qinghua hasn''t summoned people to trouble Wang Yang for such a long time. Yu guoze''s trouble with Wang Yang has been suppressed. They go to call the people of Qingfeng society. Do they have the ability to kill Wang Yang?


    If they can''t kill Wang Yang, they will be the scapegoats in the end, either by Wang Yang or by the people of Qingfeng society.


    Since everything is risky, they might as well deal with Liu Fengyuan when nothing happened.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Ah..."


    After a while, there was the sound of meat hitting each other, and Liu Fengyuan''s scream rang through the room.


    Liu Rong''s eyes look at the outside, she did not plead for Liu Fengyuan, because her heart has been broken.


    She didn''t react too strongly to their previous bad deeds.


    Now father and son are two people, one is to give her as collateral, the other is to bring someone back to sell her to Qingfeng club.How does that make her indifferent?


    She is also a person, she also has her own joys and sorrows, and has her own bottom line.


    Father and son have broken through her bottom line, and she has completely given up!


    Wang Yang also knows Liu Rong''s sadness, so he even takes the quilt with him.


    Liu Rong is tightly hiding in Wang Yang''s arms, as if he can have a sense of security.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to these two scum things in the future. I''ll transform them for you, and you have to follow me home. I don''t trust you here."


    Wang Yang had such an idea last night. Anyway, Wang Guozheng was sent to recuperate. If there is a room available at home, Liu Rong and Wang Xue are good companions.


    "No, thank you. I just want to rent by myself." But Liu Rong shook her head. She didn''t want to trouble Wang Yang too much.


    Liu Quansheng''s father and son''s situation is too special, so she has to ask Wang Yang for help, but it doesn''t mean Liu Rong will turn to Wang Yang for anything.


    How stubborn Liu Rong''s character is, from her sisters so many people, no one knows her family can know.


    "You are..."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but say, but before he finished his words, Liu Rong interrupted and said, "I''ve been here for so many years. How can there be an exception today?"


    There is another sentence in her heart, if I live in your house, then I will depend on others. How can I deserve you?


    Whether shy or bold, they all have their own ideas in their hearts.


    Liu Rong has been disappointed with her father and brother, so she also began to think about her own affairs.


    In fact, Liu Rong has long wanted to fall in love and have a shoulder to rely on, but the situation at home has kept her from acting.


    She has made up her mind to change. Wang Yang, who gives her a special feeling, is her chosen goal. She is not the kind of bold girl, but she is willing to be bold for her own happiness.


    Just like some men and women who blush when talking to the opposite sex, they may have the courage to express themselves to the people they like.


    This is love.

 Chapter 110

    The scream outside can''t disperse the light warmth inside, but the happy time will always pass.


    Liu Rong also wants to be in Wang Yang''s arms all the time, but the world is not satisfactory.


    Wang Yang''s phone rings suddenly. He didn''t want to answer it.


    Who knows this telephone is very tenacious, as if Wang Yang does not answer, it rings forever.


    "Take it. Maybe I have something important to do with you. I''m fine." Liu Rong said with a red face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang took a look at the phone. He was surprised that he Zishan called early in the morning.


    However, according to his estimation, he is really busy. If he is OK, he doesn''t contact him at all.


    "Boy, I have long said that you are not a thing in the pool. Now it turns out that you have killed the two evils with no blood. I want to know how to deal with them?"


    He Zishan was in a good mood. When he knew that Chen Huiyang was dead, he immediately got up from bed and drank a few glasses of wine.


    He Zishan''s heart is always under the pressure of a stone when he knows that the group of old bridge three are all together.


    Now a big piece of this stone has been knocked down, which is a good thing for him.


    "You''re talking about Chen Huiyang. Is he really dead?" This is the only thing Wang Yang did last night. According to he Zishan''s reaction, Wang Yang knew that Chen Huiyang was dead.


    So Yamamoto Wuyin should be dead?


    But Wang Yang did not know whether it was good or bad.


    Shen Guoqi''s death, many people speculate that he did, but no one has evidence.


    Everyone knows that the death of Chen Huiyang has something to do with Wang Yang. If it wasn''t for the islanders, Wang Yang would have been fighting with Qiao Laosan.


    "How on earth did you do it? My people are not around Chen Huiyang. They can only know that you went to Chen Huiyang''s casino. It is said that after Chen Huiyang followed Yamamoto Wuyin into the room, he didn''t come out for a long time. At first, Chen Huiyang''s subordinates thought that Chen Huiyang was discussing with Yamamoto Wuyin. Who knows that in the morning, a passer-by found that there was a lot of blood at the door, so they broke into the door. "


    He Zishan''s heart is full of doubts. If Wang Yang kills people himself, he is not so surprised.


    Because Chen Huiyang died in the hands of Yamamoto Wuyin, so he was very surprised.


    What did Wang Yang do to make Yamamoto Wuyin rebel?


    He Zishan has also investigated Yamamoto Wuyin, a man with a firm will and a young leader of the tiankuang society of the island. How can such a person rebel?


    At that time, when hearing the news, even though it was confirmed that Chen Huiyang was dead, he Zishan was not so sure that Chen Huiyang was killed by Yamamoto Wuyin.


    "At that time, Yamamoto''s Wuyin gambling was crazy, and he wanted to bet me 6 billion with one life. At that time, I felt that he was not qualified enough. He had the courage to put himself and Chen Huiyang together. The two people''s lives were 6 billion and I bet. In the end, I won. When I left, I didn''t say a word. Everything he did had nothing to do with me."


    Wang Yang simply tells he Zishan about it. Naturally, he wants to pick himself up. There are witnesses to this, unless Qiao Laosan insists on fighting now.


    Otherwise, the bridge old three they will continue this stubble, push the matter to Yamamoto Wuyin.


    Of course, whether they have the courage to do so depends on their own business.


    He Zishan was silent for a long time. Then he sighed and said, "do you know the background of Yamamoto Wuyin?"


    "It''s not so clear. I don''t need to know. If they dare to trouble me, I''ll take them on the road."


    Wang Yang is not afraid of any enemy at all. He firmly believes that he is invincible.


    In fact, once people have enough strength, they will have the confidence to sweep all obstacles.


    He Zishan also felt Wang Yang''s self-confidence. He kindly reminded: "don''t underestimate the people behind Yamamoto''s Wuyin. There are not only island gambling gods, but also a huge community. They want to find you for revenge. They are afraid that any means will be used. You are not afraid, but the people around you should always pay attention to it?"


    He Zishan is very clear that Wang Yang is very concerned about the people around him, so he will remind.


    If Wang Yang doesn''t want to listen, it''s his own business.


    "I understand." Wang Yang has already made plans, and he is also waiting for the people of the organization.


    As long as the people of the organization arrive, they will not be available.


    "If you have something to deal with, you can call scar for trivial matters and call me for major matters." He Zishan is preparing to invest in Wang Yang for a long time. He knows that Wang Yang will give him a good return.


    Or do you really think he Zishan, such a boss, would be so intimate with an ordinary person?


    Without enough interests and strength, the so-called "watch and help" is just a joke.


    Wang Yang also understood he Zishan''s thoughts. He thought of what he would do later, so he said, "later, you should prepare some hands for scar. I may sweep another field later. That field will be given to you. I don''t need those for the time being." He is also thinking about Zhang Hu''s future, so he didn''t say anything."Well, when you need a site, I can divide it for you. It doesn''t matter if we divide Donghua equally." He Zishan can''t help but smack his tongue and say that if he is Wang Yang''s age, where does he have Wang Yang''s ability? Once he makes a move, it will be a market. Because Chen Huiyang''s death is not far from closing down, the market will be destroyed by Wang Yang.


    Chen Huiyang''s death was too sudden. He had never made any arrangements for what happened behind him before. There was no one below him who could convince the public. His younger brothers are now fighting against each other for the sake of being superior.


    Originally, the news didn''t come out so quickly. As a result, when Chen Huiyang''s younger brothers learned that Chen Huiyang was dead, they gathered their hands together and prepared to kill other competitors at one stroke.


    As long as it''s not a fool, we all know that something happened to Chen Huiyang.


    "That''s it." After Wang Yang Hung up the phone, he looked at Liu Rong and said, "go to the company first. I''ll let someone handle your father''s business."


    Wang Yang is afraid that Liu Rong will be affected here. Every rotten boat has three Jin nails. Who knows if Chen Huiyang has any diehard fans?


    If those guys want to avenge Chen Huiyang, they can do everything.


    Naturally, Wang Yang is not afraid of those people. He is afraid that they will vent their anger on the Liu family. Many people will blame Liu Rong for this. If Liu Rong hadn''t called Wang Yang, Chen Huiyang would not have died.


    This is a very good excuse. Even at that time, many people who are greedy for profits will say that they killed Liu Rong, which is also the main culprit. They should be in the upper position.


    Wang Yang did not know how many such things he had seen.


    "I understand. I''m going to rent today, too." Liu Rong said, there are still some work waiting for her in the company, she can''t rest, as for Liu Quansheng, Liu Rong also want to understand, that all to Wang Yang!


    She can''t help it anyway.


    "Well, I''ll give you a ride. You pack up and I''ll come out first." Wang Yang knew that Liu Rong would not accept his "superfluous" kindness, so he went out.


    "Yes." Liu Rong answered and began to close the door and pack up.


    "Zhang Hu, come here..."

 Chapter 111

    Wang Yang asked Zhang Hu to come here. He will have to clean up the mess later. Not to mention how the two members of Qingfeng society should deal with it, he said that Liurong''s safety needs to be watched. Otherwise, he will let Liurong leave like this. Wang Yang is not at ease.


    "Brother Han, brother Ma, I''m really wrong..."


    "Next door to Mary, South Korea, Ma Baji, you two bastards, sooner or later, I will take revenge on you..."


    "Ouch, don''t fight..."


    After Wang Yang made the phone call, listening to the repeated voice outside, he really wanted to ask if Liu Fengyuan''s brain was all paste?


    People have already beaten him like this, but Liu Fengyuan still pleads. After pleading, he insults and then pleads. This is not to make it worse.


    With such intelligence, Wang Yang really doubts how Liu Fengyuan can live to this age.


    But Wang Yang did not go, he just looked at them quietly.


    He was really impressed by South Korea, because South Korea is really hard at work. With this kind of hard work, as long as there is no accident, South Korea will really get ahead quickly, provided that it does not die.


    In this society, there are two conditions for good people who want to mix. One is intelligence. Their intelligence is not small intelligence, but big intelligence. The other is ruthlessness, no matter to the enemy or to themselves.


    Now South Korea really has a ruthless word, at least for Liu Fengyuan, that is enough ruthless.


    South Korea also feels that someone is watching him. There is no need to ask who this person is. No one here will look at them except Wang Yang, so he is more and more ruthless. They have experience in beating people where it hurts most.


    South Korea really has a unique skill in muscle division, which is not necessarily useful in fighting, but it is absolutely easy to use in tormenting people. As for how easy it is to use, you can see from Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    At the moment, Liu Fengyuan was pushed down to the ground, and his veins were all springing up, just like dragons and snakes swimming in his body.


    Wang Yang judged at a glance that Liu Fengyuan is now in a state of cramp. People who have experienced cramps will know that once they have cramps, the pain is not as bad as death, but it is also very painful. Sometimes people want to cut off the cramps.


    If you have cramps all over your body, whether you will die or not is not easy.


    "Mary, next door, I''m dying. I beg you to have a good time. I really can''t bear it." Liu Fengyuan suddenly cried. Ma Baji looked at South Korea with some worry and asked, "will this boy die like this?"


    "Dead? If he dies, I''ll lose my life at most. But haven''t you heard what boss Wang said? He wants this kid to live like death. "


    The reason why South Korea really works so hard is that it has another purpose, that is, to change the string and change the banner.


    Although he is just a small person, he also has his own dream, that is to be a human.


    Zhou Xingxing once said that if people don''t have dreams, what''s the difference between them and salted fish.


    If South Korea has been under the Qingfeng society, he does not know whether he can be in the upper position, but what if he can be in the upper position? How many years will it take?


    There is also whether he can boil out, that also two said, that how can''t compare to follow Wang Yang to come so fast?


    South Korea has also judged that there are not many people under Wang Yang''s command who can be used. Otherwise, there would not be any younger brother under Wang Yang until now.


    But, South Korea really did not expect, his words let Wang Yang hear the bottom of his heart, South Korea is really so cruel?


    Wang Yang himself hesitated. If he had, he would be a talented person. If he was willing to join in, he would be trained. If he was not willing to join in, he would be killed.


    As for loyalty and other things, Wang Yang naturally does not need to think much about it. If he keeps strong all the time, how many people will be mentally disabled and betray him. As for whether there will be any hidden danger, he will naturally have a way to solve it in the future.


    "You''re crazy." Ma Baji couldn''t understand why South Korea was so crazy. He couldn''t help swallowing and said, "if we kill him, we''ll both be in big trouble."


    "Big trouble? What trouble are we afraid of now? Do you think it is possible for us to go out if things are not done well? Besides, are you willing to be a little brother all your life? Now the location of Qingfeng club is full. We just want to squeeze in. We need to kill the top people. But do you think we have such great ability? How many more people want to squeeze in? "


    That is to say, with more partners with Ma Baji, South Korea really dares to say what it really means. If someone else comes, he won''t say a word more.


    If Wang Yang doesn''t want him, he really has no way out. Qingfeng society generally kills the whole family to betrayers, but life is always a gamble. He is willing to gamble on Ma Baji''s character with his family, and he is willing to work with Ma Baji again.


    Ma Baji looks at South Korea in horror. He has guessed what South Korea really thinks, so he asks in disbelief: "do you want to take refuge in Wang Yang?""Why not?" South Korea really gave Liu Fengyuan a hard time, directly let Liu Fengyuan mouth foaming, he did not panic, but explored Liu Fengyuan''s nose, and then said: "this boy is not dead, rest assured."


    "Pa pa..."


    Wang Yang, however, clapped his hands. He looked at Korea with admiration on his face. For those who took refuge in him, Wang Yang was also selective, that is, not to waste materials.


    As for whether South Korea is really a talent or a waste material, Wang Yang didn''t judge, but with the decisive hand of South Korea, he had planned to give this person to the income department.


    There is no accident in South Korea. He has just felt Wang Yang''s existence, but now Wang Yang''s appearance confirms his conjecture.


    Ma Baji looks at Wang Yang in surprise, because he doesn''t feel Wang Yang''s appearance at all, but his body is shivering. Wang Yang decides his life.


    "Well done." Wang Yang is very serious praise.


    "Boss Wang, this is what we should do." South Korea really hastened to say that he was grateful that he might really take off.


    "What''s the task your boss gave you?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    "Take Miss Liu Rong back." South Korea is very clean said.


    "Oh." Wang Yang nodded lightly and said, "what do you want to take back?"


    "Be a chicken." South Korea really said directly, Ma Baji want to pull South Korea really did not pull, how can this directly say, this really won''t irritate Wang Yang?

 Chapter 112

    "Where will she be sent?" Wang Yang didn''t seem to see their little actions, and he didn''t even feel disgusted with them. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    "We are just small goods, I don''t know." Ma Baji was afraid that South Korea would really say something that should not be said, so he quickly said.


    According to his idea, they were beaten by Wang Yang at most, but if they took refuge in Wang Yang, they were afraid that they would die.


    Although they don''t know how powerful the Qingfeng society is, they know that Wang Yang should not have the strength to fight against the Qingfeng society. Otherwise, Wang Yang would not have to do everything himself. If the Qingfeng society were to go out and directly surround Wang Yang with hundreds of people, how could Wang Yang survive?


    Wang Yang can''t survive. Will they survive?


    Wang Yang did not make any comments, but looked at South Korea with a smile on his face and asked, "is that so?"


    Many people don''t know that many smart people have answers in their hearts when they ask questions. They just want each other to say what they want in their hearts. If the answer is not in their hearts, they will not say it. They will just continue to talk and laugh.


    Wang Yang is such a person. He knows the answer, but he thinks he doesn''t know anything. Instead, he is here watching Ma Baji''s clumsy performance.


    Ma Baji''s heart beat very fast. Then he thought that if South Korea really said no, what he just said was cheating. Wang Yang was so cruel that there was no need to doubt.


    Even if Wang Yang doesn''t dare to kill him, it''s easy to kill him. Once they are abandoned, he really doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Not to mention how many enemies he had before, but his future life, there is no guarantee.


    "Yes." South Korea really hesitated for a few seconds, struggling in the bottom of her heart, and finally said.


    South Korea really wants to join Wang Yang, but he won''t step on his brother''s bones. He also knows that Ma Baji is good for him.


    After all, no one knows Wang Yang''s character.


    If what they say irritates Wang Yang, there will be big trouble.


    After South Korea really finished speaking, he took a step to the side and obviously didn''t want to be interfered by Ma Baji.


    Ma Baji found that his back was full of sweat. In those seconds, he was walking on the line of life and death, but he didn''t think he was wrong. He did everything for Korea.


    "The boy sold Liu Rong?" Wang Yang asked again. He seemed to speak casually, but every sentence was a key word.


    "He sent out his sister at a casino." Some things can also be found, and South Korea really does not hide them, and he has no intention to hide Wang Yang.


    "How did he lose?" Wang Yang knows everything about casinos. Ten bets and nine losses are not empty talk.


    "A cheater calculated him. Of course, it was arranged by our Qingfeng society."


    If South Korea really wants to take refuge in Wang Yang, it is not enough just because of its own ability. It also needs to bring enough "benefits".


    Ma Baji really wants to hold on to Han Guozhen, but after he spoke just now, he was far away from him, so he didn''t dare to move. He didn''t think Wang Yang would be endlessly patient.


    "Oh, I don''t know that this boy has been schemed by others. He''s so excited to bring you back to catch his sister. He''s really promising!"


    Wang Yang''s face is full of smiles. People who don''t know will think that he is "happy", but they don''t know how. South Korea and Ma Baji feel a terrible chill.


    "Korea really, you are very good. I don''t ask you so much about things before. I''ll ask you now. Are you willing to follow me? If you want to, you stay. If you don''t want to, you go straight. I won''t stop you


    What Wang Yang wants is Korean real. As for Ma Baji, I''m sorry, he looks down on him.


    "I..." South Korea really did not finish, but Ma Baji was pulling him and said: "you are crazy, go, go with me."


    "No, I''ll be a man here. If I go back, I''ll still be a dog and a group of people''s dog. Such a day is not what I want. Stay. You stay with me. Don''t go back. They don''t know about our mutiny. Now we can get our family out. "


    South Korea really looked at Ma Baji and said that he really regarded Ma Baji as a brother, so he wanted to go with the two brothers.


    But Ma Baji is very decisive shook his head, said: "no, I want to go back." He doesn''t think much of Wang Yang.


    "Then you make a choice!" Wang Yang is sneering at the bottom of his heart. It is estimated that there will be a good play later.


    "I''ll stay." South Korea really a face affirms to say, he also knows that people have their own aspirations, since the brothers do not want to be here, that can only go their separate ways.


    "I''ll go." Ma Baji said this but turned away, his heart is very nervous, he does not know whether Wang Yang is trustworthy.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word until Ma Baji came to the door.


    "Squeak."Ma Baji opened the door and ran out without looking back for fear that Wang Yang would change his mind.


    "Is that your brother?" Wang Yang looked at the half dead Liu Fengyuan on the ground and said, this is to ask the truth of South Korea.


    "Yes." South Korea really won''t disown its brothers just because of a change of family.


    "But does he take you for a brother?" Wang Yang stepped on Liu Fengyuan''s stomach, Liu Fengyuan immediately spit out a stream of sour water.


    Liu Fengyuan was also miserable. He had already experienced a moment when life was worse than death. Now he was kicked by Wang Yang, and his stomach was going to sink in.


    "When." South Korea really a face affirmation of say, just he feel Wang Yang that kind of calm let him have a little palpitation.


    "Is it?" Wang Yang had a strange smile on his face, "you go, ten minutes, chase him."


    "Ah?" South Korea really face upheaval, he thought Wang Yang changed his mind, want to let him go after Ma Baji, who knows Wang Yang is shaking his head, said: "I will not start on his brother."


    "No, I don''t have the hobby of letting people kill each other. I''ll wait for you here for ten minutes. You''ll follow him for ten minutes. You''ll judge the next thing by yourself."


    Wang Yang light said, he see people very accurate, to say brother two words, Ma Baji really can''t afford.


    South Korea really didn''t believe what Wang Yang said, so he chose to rush out.


    "Brother, if it was really a brother, would it run like this?" Wang Yang murmured to himself that he was looking forward to the return of South Korea.


    "Squeak." Liu Rong came out of the room. She had already packed her things, but she was waiting for Wang Yang to deal with it.

 Chapter 113

    Those people left, Liu Rong just came out.


    But she took a look at Liu Quansheng''s room, her heart was very uncomfortable.


    Then she saw Liu Fengyuan on the ground. She resisted the impulse to help her in the past and told herself in the bottom of her heart to ignore these scum.


    Although Liu Rong said that he wanted to cut off the past, can he really cut it off?


    At the moment, her heart is full of "impulse".


    Wang Yang also knows that people are sentimental animals. If Liu Rong''s character breaks everything in a flash, that''s the real ghost. I''m afraid he will be afraid of Liu Rong.


    If you don''t want Liu Rong to continue to be so sad, the best way is to divert attention.


    So Wang Yang said, "I''ll send you there later. There will be someone here to take over my watch. There are also people who are scheming against your younger brother. I''ll send him on the road to avenge your younger brother. Of course, I''ll take care of this pair of scum in your family, and I''ll make you satisfied. "


    Wang Yang has always been a person who repays kindness and revenge.


    No one can bully him, even if Liu Fengyuan is not his scum.


    But the scum was used to calculate Liu Rong. He couldn''t do it like this.


    It''s not that Wang Yang is overbearing, but that everyone who has this ability will use their own skills to find a place. It''s human instinct.


    If you don''t believe it, let''s see if the people around them are bullied. Will they find the place again?


    If you have this ability, and you don''t get it back, your heart will be broken.


    "Good." Liu Rong also wanted revenge very much. Those people not only destroyed her family, but also nearly destroyed her life. If she didn''t have hatred for them, that would be the real hell.


    However, she added: "you have to be careful. If you can''t make it, don''t do it. Our safety comes first."


    Originally, Liu Rong meant well, but in a man''s world, there was nothing wrong with it, especially when it was said by a woman.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "if I have no way to deal with that later, I have no face to live in Donghua. Believe me, all the enemies are paper tigers in front of me. Besides, Chen Huiyang was killed by me. How many people are more powerful than him? What''s more, it''s at best a small gambling house. If I can''t fight or gamble, what else do I need to care about? "


    Wang Yang will give a matter of analysis, as if it is really such a situation, but where is the reality so simple, Chen Huiyang in reality?


    If Chen Huiyang had vigilance, it would not be so easy to die, but there was no if. Who would have thought that Yamamoto Wuyin would choose martyrdom?


    Otherwise, even if Wang Yang wanted to assassinate Chen Huiyang, it would take some time.


    However, this casino has a relationship with Qingfeng society. Will the person in charge be simple?


    "Be safe."


    But Liu Rong didn''t know this, so her reaction was very calm. She just looked at Wang Yang with a little warmth in her eyes. The feeling of being cared for made her very comfortable. If only she could have it for a long time.


    In an alley 500 meters to the left of Liu Rong''s house, Ma Baji leaned breathlessly against the wall, looked back from time to time, and then whispered: "he didn''t follow me, did he?"


    Although Wang Yang said he would let him go, Ma Baji didn''t believe in Wang Yang''s reputation. In this world, he only believed in himself. He looked around and then he got into a path. Only in such a place would Wang Yang not follow.


    After walking for about five minutes, Ma Baji stopped and hid under the eaves of a house. He thought it was absolutely safe now.


    "What''s good about Wang Yang next door to Mary? Want money without money, want people without people, is not able to play a little, but what is the use? You know, it''s the era of hot weapons. Just a few guns can take care of Wang Yang. What''s your future with him? You''re lucky that you didn''t die in the hands of Qingfeng society. "


    Ma Baji doesn''t know whether he doesn''t want to regret it or really think so. He can''t help muttering what he really said to South Korea.


    Many people have such a habit, they always want to say what they have in mind to let people identify.


    Even if there is no one around, people will do it subconsciously, as is the case with a lot of self talk.


    Suddenly, Ma Baji thought of a problem, that is, three people come out, he went back alone, how should he explain?


    Just now, at the critical moment of his life and death, he didn''t think about it, but when his life was no longer in danger, he had to think about it. It not only involved his interests, but also his life.


    How and when to say it is very important.


    If he goes back later, he can''t explain later. At least when those people call, he doesn''t know how to respond.


    If you go back earlier, people ask South Korea what to say?If South Korea is really rebellious, then South Korea is really going to die.


    If you don''t say that, it''s a very contradictory thing to be afraid of his family''s death under the strict rules of Qingfeng society.


    Generally speaking, he can''t lie. Once he is found out, his family will be ruined.


    If you lie, you can buy some time for South Korea, but what''s the use of it? The risks are borne by him. He is not willing to do so.


    "Mary next door, let you follow me, you do not follow, now well, let me so passive."


    Ma Baji muttered that he really didn''t know how to choose. If he and South Korea really treat each other as brothers, it would be very easy to deal with.


    But he has never regarded South Korea zhengei as a brother. At most, he regards South Korea zhengei as a person who can speak. If he wants to take such a big risk for South Korea zhengei, Ma Baji can only say that he can''t do it.


    Since we can''t, there is only one choice.


    "Boss, I''m Ma Baji. I want to report something to you..."


    Ma Baji directly takes out his mobile phone, and then dials their boss''s phone, but a shadow suddenly appears behind him and grabs his mobile phone.


    "We''ve got people. Hello, can you hear me? There is no signal South Korea is really quick to say a lot of words on the phone, and then directly put the mobile phone into flight mode.


    Ma Baji didn''t expect that South Korea would appear in front of him. He was surprised and asked, "brother, how did you come here? Are you going to go with me? I said, you are so smart, how can not make such a stupid choice


    Ma Baji said that''s what he said, but people deliberately keep a distance. He doesn''t believe in South Korea anymore.


    At such a sensitive moment, South Korea really suddenly appeared and robbed his mobile phone. As long as it is not someone with brain problems, it can be understood.


    "If I didn''t show up just now, would you tell Qingfeng society about me?" South Korea really looked at Ma Baji and asked, with a look of disappointment.


    Ma Baji is what kind of character, he has always been very clear, he has always hoped that two people''s friendship can surpass each other''s life and death.


    But the reality is to tell him, some things should not think, then don''t think, think too much, it''s just his sorrow.


    Ma Baji was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he looked at South Korea and said, "are you ready to go to the dark?"


    "What do you mean?" South Korea sighed helplessly. He already knew what Ma Baji was thinking.


    "You just follow Wang Yang? You know, he has nothing. Now come with me. Let''s go back and let the Qingfeng society kill Wang Yang. We have nothing to do. "


    Ma Baji is very naive to say, as if if after going back, Qingfeng society really dare to move Wang Yang?


    "Can''t you really give me a little buffer?"


    South Korea really looked at Ma Baji and said, "if it''s traced over there, you say that I caught you, so you didn''t report it."


    In the eyes of South Korea, the danger of this matter can almost be ignored.


    But South Korea is really a little less, that is, Ma Baji is willing to bear the risk for him.


    "Don''t think about it. Either you go back with me or you die." Ma Baji didn''t give South Korea a real choice at all. He even hoped to take advantage of South Korea''s real affairs to a higher level.


    The situation of Qingfeng society is just like what South Korea really said. There are people in every position. Unless they are the ones who have made great contributions, there is no way to be superior.


    "Ha ha, it seems that boss Wang Yang is really good at judging people. I''m convinced. I treat you as my brother, but you treat me as a chip. That''s good."


    Connect what happened just now with what Ma Baji said. If South Korea really can''t think of each other''s thoughts, then he is a fool.


    "Before you really join him, you can call the boss directly. But if you catch a traitor, you can be promoted. It''s also a good thing. Brother, you can help me."


    Ma Baji looks at South Korea and says with a smile that others are slowly approaching South Korea.


    "Ha ha." South Korea really gave a cold smile, then threw the mobile phone away and rushed straight to Ma Baji.


    "Kill..."


    Ma Baji also yelled and rushed to Korea.


    Liu Rong''s home.


    "Boss..." Zhang Hu has just arrived here. Although he is familiar with the local address, he still has to find some remote places for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something later..."


    Wang Yang was very satisfied with Zhang Hu''s speed, but before Wang Yang said the following things, South Korea really dragged a person back.


    "Why, your brother was brought back by you?" Wang Yang is very surprised to say."Boss, he''s not my brother."


    South Korea really will have been beaten into a dead dog like Ma Baji thrown on the ground said.

 Chapter 114

    When Wang Yang saw Ma Baji being pulled back like a dead dog, he knew the result, but for such a thing, he still had some regrets in his heart, the so-called brothers were few after all!


    Wang Yang also hoped that South Korea would come back alone.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Yang looked at South Korea and asked.


    According to the real character of South Korea, it should be killing people, right?


    "He took care of it for me?" South Korea really didn''t expect Wang Yang to ask him. Is it that he is trying again?


    It''s not that he thinks too much, but that many eldest brothers have the habit of doing simple things to test their younger brothers.


    Many of the younger brothers didn''t do a good job in some details, so they were put in the cold.


    "Whatever you do is your choice." The reason why Wang Yang let South Korea really chase people is that he didn''t want to leave trouble for South Korea.


    Wang Yang has already done what he should do, and the rest is really handled by South Korea. He doesn''t want to leave a knot in his heart for South Korea.


    "Boss, can we just tie him like this?"


    South Korea really said with a bit of request, Ma Baji does not regard him as a brother, but he can not be merciless, after all, once a brother.


    "You can handle it yourself." Wang Yang is more agreeable to see South Korea. At least this boy is not a wolf. He looks at Zhang Hu and says, "you know each other."


    "Zhang Hu." As Wang Yang''s No. 1 younger brother, Zhang Hu naturally wants to come and say hello. How can we say that both of them are living under Wang Yang in the future? If they don''t know each other''s names, they are also born.


    "Korea is real." South Korea, on the other hand, is looking at this "elder generation" carefully, thinking constantly in its heart that if it passes Zhang Hu, it should be Wang Yang''s number one confidant?


    However, South Korea really did not expose its ambition. It is a sign of brain damage to expose its mind before we know everything clearly.


    "Well, you''ll have plenty of time to get to know. Zhang Hu, you first send Liu Rong to the company, and her things are put in the car. I''ll pick her up after I''m done."


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to personally send Liu Rong to work and find a house, but just now scar called and said that because of Chen Huiyang''s death, several clubs in Donghua city had joined in. He was afraid that he would not have enough people later, so he had to sweep the venue as soon as possible.


    Wang Yang has no choice but to change his original plan.


    Liu Rong also knows that Wang Yang is busy, so she says it''s good to go by herself, but Wang Yang is determined to have someone send Liu Rong, or he will come by himself, but Liu Rong can only promise.


    "Yes." Zhang Hu doesn''t know if this is his sister-in-law. He knows that what he wants to do is to do well what Wang Yang has told him.


    When Liu Rong and Zhang Hu left, Wang Yang looked at South Korea and said, "did you take Liu Quansheng''s powder?"


    Wang Yang thought that when Liu Quansheng asked for flour last night, the flour turned into flour. According to his idea, it was either a burglar or an acquaintance.


    "If it''s not us, I don''t know if it''s this kid or not." It''s the first time that South Korea has come to Liu Fengyuan''s home. They are just the youngest brothers at the bottom. They are responsible for the implementation of any plan made by the boss above.


    "Oh, your casino is Qingfeng club. Who is in charge of it?" If Wang Yang wants to sweep the field, he still needs to know something. If the field belongs to Yu guoze, he has to think about it, so as to avoid another conflict between the two sides.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to provoke Yu guoze''s mad dog.


    At least after the people of the organization arrive, he can let go to kill Yu guoze.


    "In a word, that field is not the one of Qingfeng society. We are just the people stationed by Qingfeng society to watch the field. The scene belongs to a man named Lin zhihun. As for the origin of this man, we don''t know. At that time, he went to Zhang Qinghua and said that he wanted to open a local casino, hoping that Qingfeng club would cover him. He could force some people to sell their wives and children in the casino, and then he sold those daughters to Qingfeng club at a low price. "


    South Korea really spent more time in that game, so he knew more about that game. Then he continued to add: "I have been to many casinos, but Lin zhihun''s casinos have the strongest business ability. Many rich businessmen are forced to lose their property by him, and their beautiful wives and daughters are sold to love ktv as chickens."


    Wang Yang understood that the scene and Qingfeng society were also cooperative relations. He paid part of the protection fee by the way.


    However, he also has some regrets. The brains of those rich businessmen are filled with mud. If their families are rich and they go gambling, don''t they want to die?


    "Do you know how many such places there are in Qingfeng society?"


    Wang Yang thought that he would enter love ktv that day and see many beautiful girls along the way. How many places should he collect to include so many girls?


    "Almost all casinos in Donghua city have a cooperative relationship with Qingfeng society. All the" goods "they receive are handled by Qingfeng society, and they also have special" breeding pigs "to roam around." South Korea says what it knows.Wang Yang frowned slightly. The name of "pig" is different in different places. However, when it comes to its function, many people know that it is a group of professional gamblers who specially attract people to gamble. They have superb skills and are also very smart. They can always use various methods to attract people to gamble. Once they are brought there, they are afraid that their families will be ruined.


    Wang Yang still has some places he doesn''t understand. He looks at Liu Fengyuan lying on the ground in a coma and says, "how can this boy be targeted?"


    According to the truth, such social scum is destitute. How can they not have the money to gamble, and they will not be calculated by others. However, he looks at the situation, as if Liu Fengyuan has been calculated carefully?


    South Korea really hesitated for a while and said, "because he always shows off that he has a beautiful sister, and he always wants to marry his sister to a rich and powerful person, then we will know him. It''s not just him. Anyone who has a beautiful wife and daughter in his family will be watched and calculated. "


    "How do you know who has a beautiful wife and daughter?" Wang Yang is very curious about this.


    "All kinds of social software and casinos have specially assigned people to spot check these photos. Before, when there were no beautiful faces, they checked them one by one, but recently..."


    The corner of South Korea''s mouth is really twitching, obviously thinking of something not so pleasant. For example, it looks like a peerless beauty on the Internet, but when they see that "beauty" in the field survey, they want to poke their eyes blind.

 Chapter 115

    Wang Yang heard this also mouth twitch, beauty this software do not know how many men cheat the heart!


    But Wang Yang is more concerned about: "if they do not gamble, then how do you do?"


    "If we don''t gamble, there will be people luring them in the gambling house, but it doesn''t work, and we won''t mess around, because it''s easy to make a big deal with fierce means."


    South Korea really reassures Wang Yang. He also knows that if ordinary people hold on and don''t take part in gambling, nothing will happen. Even if the bad guys want to count, they can''t count.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is really too difficult for ordinary people. No matter what race people are, as long as they are seduced, they will be addicted to gambling.


    Many people say that the casinos will be thoroughly cleaned up, but it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to achieve. There are too many factors that affect it.


    "Oh, how much did the boy lose there?" What Wang Yang cares about is this matter. If Liu Rong was not Liu Fengyuan''s sister, he would not have asked more.


    "Roughly, there is a 300, 000. This boy usually swindles, abducts and steals. As long as he can get money, he has done everything. According to our calculation, he would sell his sister in one month. Who knows, he has survived for two months."


    When South Korea really said this, he was always looking at Wang Yang''s face. If Wang Yang''s face was wrong, he would not say a word immediately. He didn''t want to kill his position in Wang Yang''s heart because of some small things.


    "I''m not such a mean person, but you have a very difficult task, that is to beat him up every day by not hurting him. If it wasn''t for his sister Liu Rong, who is next door to Mary, I would kill him now. This scum is good meaning. He drives his elder sister to a dead end, but he lives a natural and unrestrained life himself. "


    Wang Yang''s heart has endless anger. What''s the concept of 300000?


    For ordinary people, they can live a very nourishing life.


    Not to mention that far away, if Liu Rong had 300000, the environment would be better, and her life would not have to be so miserable, but Liu Fengyuan, a son of a bitch, was gambling.


    Father and son are both bastards. They are really hateful.


    If you don''t teach Liu Fengyuan some lessons, Wang Yang feels sorry for Liu Rong.


    "Good." South Korea really doesn''t know what Wang Yang and Liu Rong care about. They say they are lovers, but they don''t look like. If not, they are so intimate.


    "Wake him up. I''ll go to the casino where Lin zhihun is killed first." Wang Yang said, then turned to walk inside, he also need to see how Liu Quansheng.


    "Yes." South Korea really wake up the means is very simple, that is, directly take a glass of water down.


    "Bang..."


    If there is no response, a basin of water.


    "Ah..."


    "Shut up."


    Liu Fengyuan wakes up screaming. South Korea is really beating and kicking Liu Fengyuan again.


    Although Liu Fengyuan is likely to become Wang Yang''s brother-in-law, Wang Yang''s attitude towards Liu Fengyuan can be seen as long as he is not a fool.


    South Korea really doesn''t need to worry about so much. In his opinion, it''s the king''s way to do what Wang Yang tells us.


    Inside the room, Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang with a face of fear. His saliva is mixed with blood.


    "Why, afraid?" Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng coldly and said.


    "Well..." Liu Quansheng nods crazily. His whole body is still in pain. You should know that when he was addicted to drugs before, he wanted to go quickly. But last night, compared with the pain Wang Yang gave him, he would rather be tortured by drug addiction. From this, we can know Wang Yang''s horror.


    "I''ll help you get the bones back first, and if you can talk, just open your mouth to me. I don''t like guessing."


    "Click..."


    "Ah..."


    Wang Yang said faintly, and then he took back Liu Quansheng''s hand bone and foot bone, but the voice was seeping, and Liu Quansheng screamed.


    "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll come back when I go out and sweep a field. Don''t walk around, or I''ll look for you everywhere, and you''ll be dead. I don''t mind telling Liu Rong that you had an accident outside when we left. "


    Wang Yang also ignored Liu Quansheng''s painful expression. In his opinion, he was kind enough to this scum.


    "Wuwu..." When Liu Quansheng heard Wang Yang''s words, he was full of panic and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Wang Yang did not care so much. He carried his sack and went out.


    South Korea naturally took Liu Fengyuan out, and Ma Baji was bound by him.


    "Can you drive?" Wang Yang looked at South Korea and asked, as a boss, how can he drive for his younger brother under normal circumstances?


    "Yes." South Korea really should say that he came here by car, but just now Ma Baji was in a hurry and left his car outside."You drive." Wang Yang threw his car key to Korea, while he sat in the front seat of the co pilot.


    Liu Fengyuan, who had already swollen into a pig''s head, was detained in the back seat.


    "How much did you sell your sister?" Wang Yangfeng said, but Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say anything. If Wang Yang knew the number, he would be killed by Wang Yang.


    "A hundred thousand." Liu Fengyuan did not say that South Korea really knew the number.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you take 200000 yuan back, and you tell the people on the phone the location of the casino later." Wang Yang dials scar''s phone, then throws his mobile phone to Han Guozhen, and then takes out a pile of money from the sack.


    "Yes." South Korea''s eyes are really staring out. He knows his boss''s strength.


    Next door to Mary, who goes out with a sack of money?


    The new boss of his family is such a person, and South Korea is really optimistic about its future.


    Scar was a little surprised that Wang Yang had a new younger brother, but he didn''t ask much. When he knew where the casino was, he had already ordered a person to start there.


    "Come on, I hope that casino doesn''t disappoint me." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and went to bed late last night. Now he has to take a rest.


    "Here comes the boss." It''s just that Wang Yang hasn''t slept for many minutes, so South Korea wakes him up.


    "OK, you go in to deliver. You know what to say. I don''t need you to do anything. Just tell me which one is the soul of Lin."


    But Wang Yang wanted to play a big one, so he was afraid that he would move too fast and scare people away.


    "No problem."


    South Korea has really planned to follow Wang Yang wholeheartedly, this small matter, he can do it properly.


    Besides, he was a member of Qingfeng society, so Lin zhihun couldn''t manage him.


    "Is this the entrance?"


    Wang Yang looks at Lin zhihun''s chess and card room, and he laughs.


    "Yes, the end of it is our destination. Generally speaking, if we don''t have acquaintances to take us in, we can''t go in."


    Han Guozhen explained to Wang Yang that this place is also full of people, but most of them are mahjong players.


    If you really want to get quick money, you''d better go to the bottom.


    If you want to enter, it also needs to have enough funds and status.


    "Liu Fengyuan, don''t be afraid. I won''t beat you now. Do you like gambling?"


    Wang Yang suddenly looked back at Liu Fengyuan in the car and asked.


    At the moment, Liu Fengyuan looks at Wang Yang in fear. His face is swollen like a pig''s head. Even his bones are painful. Now when he hears Wang Yang''s question, he shakes his head and says, "no, I don''t like gambling. I dare not gamble."


    "Well, what are you saying? What''s wrong with gambling? If you don''t pay attention, you can make a lot of money. I know you like gambling, and I support you to gamble. Come on later. I still have a little money in this bag. You can gamble with two million. "


    Wang Yang casually said that South Korea is really taking a breath of cold air. Is Wang Yang trying to force Liu Fengyuan to a dead end?


    "No, no, I really dare not gamble."


    Liu Fengyuan shakes his head and says that he understands that Wang Yang is a ruthless character. He has not taken any money from Wang Yang, so he is tortured by Wang Yang. If he takes two million yuan, he is afraid that he will die in Wang Yang''s hands.


    In fact, many villains are very easy to control, such as Liu Fengyuan.


    If he was in front of Liu Rong, he would shout, but now in front of Wang Yang, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "I''ll let you take it, and I won''t embarrass you. If you lose two million yuan and you lose one hundred thousand yuan, you can slap yourself. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll slap you myself. Of course, you can also tell Lin zhihun, but just try. My name is Wang Yang. If you have seed, just shout it to me. "


    Wang Yang now forces Liu Fengyuan to gamble. He knows that if he wants some people to abstain from gambling, he will teach them a lesson that will never be forgotten in his life.


    It''s just like some children smoking secretly, but some ruthless parents insist that the child smoke a few packages. After that, the child doesn''t want to smoke, but wants to vomit when he sees the smoke.


    Wang Yang is now taking the same approach.


    South Korea really understands Wang Yang''s mind, but his hair is all up. It''s not easy to make Wang Yang satisfied. In order to avoid Wang Yang''s hand, what will Liu Fengyuan do?


    The smartest way is to beat yourself to death, so that Wang Yang won''t "have an opportunity"?


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a while, and finally reached for the sack.


    He knows one thing, that is, he doesn''t have to lose. If he wins, he will have capital to spend.


    If you lose, it''s just some violent attacks. At most, Wang Yang is maimed.


    Gamblers don''t think too much about gambling.Wang Yang''s face is full of smiles, as if very pleased with Liu Fengyuan''s decision.

 Chapter 116

    Lin zhihun''s chess and card room is very large. According to the introduction of South Korea, this place has 200 boxes, which is one of the best chess and card rooms in the local area.


    "Hello, brother Han." All the way in, the employees here look at the South Korean real one by one. Obviously, he is very famous here.


    "They are all employees of linzhihun. I usually go out for a walk when I''m free, so they all know me." South Korea really explained for Wang Yang.


    "I don''t need to say anything, and I don''t care." Wang Yang shook his head.


    Soon they came to the end of a guarded box.


    "Brother Han." The two men were very tall. When they saw Korea, their faces were full of smiles.


    "Open the door. I have a distinguished guest." South Korea is not in the mood to talk more nonsense with them.


    "Yes." Both of them looked at Wang Yang in surprise. Wang Yang didn''t look like a rich man. However, they didn''t ask so many questions, so they quickly opened the door.


    Just after the door was opened, a cloud of air rushed out, and a cloud of smoke filled the air. If it wasn''t for the smoke with the peculiar smell of nicotine, Wang Yang would have thought that he was in the "fairyland".


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    "The dealer kills at nine o''clock..."


    It''s noisy and full of gambling atmosphere. Wang Yang is no stranger to this kind of atmosphere. He has also been to some professional casinos, which is many times more than this frenzy.


    But it''s not bad here. It''s estimated that there are about 300 people here. It''s a large-scale casino.


    "Go ahead, two million." Wang Yang looked at Liu Fengyuan and said that he wanted to know how lucky the boy would be.


    "Oh, Liu Fengyuan, why are you back? Have you got the money again? " All of a sudden, a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth walked up to Liu Fengyuan and said with a smile that this man was Du Guiqiao, the "breeding pig" who lured Liu Fengyuan to gamble. If it hadn''t been for him, Liu Fengyuan would not have lost so miserably.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan gambled before, but he was just playing outside, so he was not qualified to enter such a circle. It was Du Guiqiao who introduced Liu Fengyuan here, then designed it step by step, and finally forced Liu Fengyuan to sell his sister.


    "Lao Han, you go to get rid of his gambling debts. Let''s play slowly here." Wang Yang looked at South Korea and said, "if South Korea is really here all the time, it''s also an eyesore.".


    "Good." South Korea really went in with a pile of money. Liu Fengyuan already knew that he had been calculated, but he was not reconciled. He always thought that where he fell, he had to stand up.


    "I''m back, two million. Do you dare to bet?" Liu Fengyuan said very loudly that all the noisy casinos were quiet, and many of the people on the scene were worth more than that, but it''s amazing that a little punk can take out so much money.


    "Damn, isn''t this guy the hooligan? Why did he make a windfall or rob the bank? Two million? "


    "This is what you hear him say. If he has two million, do you still need to sell his sister?"


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that there will be a good play later, but I don''t know how much he will lose this time?"


    A group of people are talking about it. They still have some memories of those who lost this morning.


    Most of the gamblers here are regulars, and some of them stay here day and night, so they are very clear about some of the ways here.


    But people always have a fluke mentality, always think that they will not be so unlucky one.


    Du Guiqiao looks at Liu Fengyuan who shows off a pile of money. His breath is very short. These are all money!


    Immediately, he wanted to be happy. He had never met such a mentally handicapped guy. At such a time, he was still stubborn. Since he gave him money, he would not refuse.


    "Well, what do you want to bet on? Those friends haven''t gone yet. " Liu Fengyuan is not the only target for Du Guiqiao. He has several other targets, but Liu Fengyuan only took over the net today.


    "Gambling against landlords." Liu Fengyuan is anything, but he chose the more secure.


    "Yes." Du Guiqiao didn''t even think about it. He just asked someone to come and open the market.


    You can find any gambling items here as long as you want to play.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, just quietly watching the scene.


    Originally, Du Guiqiao would look at Wang Yang, but now all his attention is attracted by Liu Fengyuan.


    Originally, some people who were waiting for the chance to make bets came to watch. Such scenes are rare, especially when one side wins, there may be some "happy money".


    Many gamblers, if they win, will give away some money and get a good start.


    "How much?" Du Guiqiao looked at Liu Fengyuan and said.


    No matter what gambling is, there must be rules. Everyone''s value is different, and the "bottom" is also different."Ten thousand." Liu Fengyuan is rich now, he wants to crush them with his own funds.


    "Oh, is there an upper limit?" Du Guiqiao doesn''t care how much he gambles. Behind him is a casino.


    "No Liu Fengyuan wants revenge, where will the upper limit be set.


    When Wang Yang saw Liu Fengyuan like this, he suddenly thought of a sentence: if God wants to make him perish, he must first make him crazy and fight against the landlord without capping his head. Is that to seek death?


    "Well, take turns." Du Guiqiao doesn''t care about these things at all. Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know how to gamble, and turning the sky is just like that.


    "Yes." Liu Fengyuan didn''t know that there was a way to deal the cards. The man who was called by Du Guiqiao dealt the cards first. He shuffled the cards according to the rules, but Wang Yang saw that this card could make Liu Fengyuan''s legs tremble.


    Sure enough, the landlord card went to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at them: "if I win, do you have so much money?"


    "Money, of course."


    Du Guiqiao also knew that gambling needed real gold and silver, so he snapped his fingers and immediately two boxes of money were sent. He opened the box on the spot. The red sun of the box was so dazzling that many people swallowed.


    Wang Yang picked up his phone and dialed a number: "send me two million."


    Originally, Du Guiqiao''s attention was on Liu Fengyuan, but listening to Wang Yang''s words, he looked up at Wang Yang.


    But he doesn''t know who Wang Yang is, but he has already remembered Wang Yang. This is a big customer.


    "The landlord card is me, so I choose to be bored." Liu Fengyuan has already forgotten what Wang Yang said. If he wants to have money, he has to play bigger.

 Chapter 117

    If Liu Fengyuan loses now, he will lose 40000.


    Wang Yang is in the bottom of my heart secretly scold a, really his mother''s fool, someone else five blast can send you to heaven.


    Wang Yang knows that this one has four blasts. If Liu Fengyuan, a fool, can''t play a card, that card can make Liu Fengyuan doubt his life.


    Liu Fengyuan''s card seems to be very good, three four five six aircraft six, seven pairs, another blow two, looks like a seamless card, but in fact, this is a trap.


    This card was given to Liu Fengyuan on purpose, but Liu Fengyuan didn''t know about it.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Fengyuan burst out laughing. He looked at them and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to win this one. Blow two." He wanted to hit people in spring, so he made such a tough move.


    Wang Chan, he did not see other cards, he did not see, but when he wanted to come, since it was gambling, he had to gamble.


    "It''s really awesome! I''ll have one too, Wang Chan. Now you''re going to lose, that''s 160000. "


    Du Guiqiao did not expect that Liu Fengyuan would be so mentally disabled that he killed the second bomb.


    Liu Fengyuan''s forehead suddenly broke out some sweat. He didn''t expect that there was a real king.


    But he said, "well, what is this? It''s only 160000 yuan. If you want to beat me in spring, it''s only 32000 yuan. I have plenty of money. "


    Du Guiqiao admired Liu Fengyuan''s courage. He gently dropped eight cards and said, "sorry, serial bombing. According to our rules, it''s three blasts. You''ve played before, and no one''s going to pit you."


    "Impossible..." Liu Fengyuan, who was calm just now, roared wildly. His cold sweat came out. Three blasts, it was more than one million. His cards were still very poor. He was sent a spring every minute, and it was more than two million at a time.


    "I dare to die if I have some money. I don''t know if his sister has been sold by him? If he sells it, he''ll probably sell his organs this time. "


    "Ha ha, looking at the boy''s figure is OK, he may be made to be a duck. Of course, if he serves a man or a woman, I don''t know."


    "But Du Guiqiao is powerful enough. It''s much easier to earn more than one million yuan than robbing a bank."


    Many people look at Liu Fengyuan sarcastically. They don''t have any sympathy for Liu Fengyuan''s ending.


    "Sorry, spring."


    With a warm smile on his face, Du Guiqiao asked, "do you have so much money? If there is one, it will be cleared now. Let''s continue. If not, let us know if there are any beautiful girls in your family that can be sold. If you don''t have any, you can sell yourself. Ten thousand for a kidney and twenty thousand for an eye... "


    Although Du Guiqiao said with a smile, it was in many people''s eyes that it was like a devil''s smile, which dissected and sold people, but also said so lightly.


    "Brother in law, help me..." However, Liu Fengyuan is not brain disabled, he knows that at this time can save him only Wang Yang.


    The people here are cruel and unreasonable. If he doesn''t make some money, he will die here in an instant.


    Besides, he also heard Wang Yang say that he would get two million yuan just now. As long as Wang Yang is willing to take out the money, he will be saved.


    "Remember what I just said?" Wang Yang also had a faint smile on his face, as if everything didn''t matter.


    "I remember."


    Where can Liu Fengyuan not remember? Wang Yanggang just said that he lost 100000 yuan, and now he has more than 2 million yuan.


    "Forget it, they are all old acquaintances. Just take 2.5 million yuan." Du Guiqiao can''t grasp the origin of Wang Yang, so he looks at Liu Fengyuan and says.


    "You fight! If you make me happy, I''ll take care of the money for you, or you''ll be waiting to sell organs! " Wang Yang light said, he will not care about Liu Fengyuan life and death, some people want to die, he is not good to stop.


    Du Guiqiao didn''t dare to continue to say anything, because he felt that Wang Yang seemed to be very powerful?


    "Pa pa..." Liu Fengyuan is also decisive, he did not care about his swollen and PigHead general face, hard to himself a few times.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said: "such a voice has no rhythm. You know, the voice is the cry of human soul. If you can''t do it, don''t make a sound."


    Liu Fengyuan wants to cry. Now he has exhausted all his strength.


    But he knew that life and death were at this moment, and he hit his face directly with his fist, which made a clear voice.


    Everyone was shocked. It was the first time that they heard someone expound the aesthetics of violence in this way.


    It''s a good load. You can get at least nine points.


    "Brother Yang." Another man came in, but he was wearing sunglasses.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that it was scar who sent the money in."Put it here." Wang Yang said faintly that Du Guiqiao was not sure about Wang Yang''s identity.


    "Yes." Scar put the money box on the table. He wanted to ask Wang Yang what he wanted to do. His people were waiting outside. As long as Wang Yang said hello, they could kill him.


    "Brother in law, can I do this?" Liu Fengyuan knocked out a few of his teeth and looked at Wang Yang with a pleading face. If it''s not OK, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, three times. Go on." Wang Yang then turned to look at Du Guiqiao and said, "I also want to gamble. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Of course, but his money..." Du Guiqiao knows that money is the most important thing.


    "Here''s two million, and here''s 600000. Is that enough?" Wang Yang directly took out a pile of money from the sack and threw it. He even pushed the box without looking at it.


    You don''t need to see it, because it''s going to be his.


    "Naturally." Du Guiqiao took a look at the money. The money was just taken out of the bank. He couldn''t help looking up at Wang Yang. People with such skills are really bullies.


    Most people want to take out so much money, that is to prepare everywhere, but Wang Yang is just a phone call.


    "A hundred thousand!" Wang Yang light said, and added: "on not capped."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked, they had never seen such a crazy bottom.


    "Why not?" Wang Yang asked again, his expression was very calm from beginning to end.


    "Ha ha, how dare you? I''m just afraid you don''t have that much money. "


    Du Guiqiao looked at Wang Yang and said that he had planned to do Wang Yang a good job.


    "This is a check for three billion."

 Chapter 118

    Wang Yang gently took out a check, the whole audience was dead.


    This kind of feeling is like in the battlefield, originally just want to catch a small captain, who knows in the twinkling of an eye met a general.


    "Damn, is that a trick? If I had so much money, I would come to this place to gamble on wool? "


    "Is this man bragging or something, or is Lin Zhi''s soul provoking some enemy? If such a bet is thrown down, as long as it''s one, this place will go bankrupt."


    "One phone call can mobilize millions of people, and that''s not too much."


    Now it''s all over. Some believe in Wang Yang, and some don''t.


    Du Guiqiao is a cold sweat, shivering looking at Wang Yang asked: "this is true?"


    If Wang Yang really had so much money, he would not dare to gamble with Wang Yang. Du Guiqiao has seen a lot of people with hundreds of millions of wealth, but he has never seen anyone who can take out billions of people.


    Even if such a person can be ruined by his calculation, he does not dare to do so. Does he really think that other people have no interest allies?


    Du Guiqiao doesn''t want to be cut to death on the street as soon as he goes out.


    All the time, he calculated others, that is to calculate some people who have no big influence. If he has the inside information, he would not dare to touch them.


    "False."


    Wang Yang grinned and said that the check in his hand was true.


    But he didn''t want to make it big so soon, otherwise it would be no fun. This is a deliberate joke about Du Guiqiao in front of him.


    People on the scene were subconsciously relieved, as if the pressure on them had disappeared.


    They all look at Wang Yang with different eyes. Some people want to laugh, but they are held by the people around them.


    Wang Yang dares to look for trouble here, and they don''t think he is a fool. That is to say, Wang Yang has the confidence to win. There are people outside, and there is a day outside. Although Du Guiqiao is good at gambling, they say, "Mary, next door, are you playing with me? If you don''t have that great ability, don''t wear such a hat. If you have a hundred thousand, you can go to the roof. "


    Du Guiqiao felt that he had lost face just now, so he stood up and sneered at Wang Yang. If Wang Yang had no money, he wanted to beat Wang Yang out.


    Scar immediately wanted to stand out for Wang Yang, but Wang Yang gently shook his head and said: "I can''t get on the roof, I don''t know, but when I had a man gambling with me last night, today it has become a corpse. Don''t worry. Let''s play slowly. "


    Wang Yang likes the feeling of maltreatment very much. He forces people to a desperate situation a little bit. When the other party feels that victory is in sight, he gently pulls the other party down.


    All the people present felt a sense of lethality. They felt that Lin zhihun''s casino would be in trouble today.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to reach the end of 100000 yuan. If you take another 5 million yuan, you can bet on it. If not, it will be reduced by ten times, and we will bet the bottom of ten thousand. "


    Du Guiqiao always felt that something was wrong. He was very careful to lower the bottom.


    Scar''s mouth was filled with a sneer. This man who didn''t know how to die was forced to commit suicide by Wang Yang last night. I don''t know if this boy will be forced to commit suicide later.


    "Oh, that''s OK, but you shuffle the cards, and I''ll cut it for the last time. Is that ok?" Wang Yang looks at Du Guiqiao and says that he looks very cautious, as if he is afraid that Du Guiqiao will make a thousand mistakes.


    "Naturally." Du Guiqiao responded with a smile, but he thought that no matter how you cut, this card is mine.


    Soon, Du Guiqiao washed the cards, while Wang Yang cut the cards.


    Du Guiqiao dealt a card to Wang Yang first, but the landlord card went to Wang Yang''s hand.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at it either. He just gave it to me.


    "Twice as much." Wang Yang said with a faint smile. He was very confident. He didn''t even look at the cards. He casually took out the four cards and said, "Oh, good luck, it''s fried two. Then I''ll take out the four first."


    Originally also full of confidence scar is not calm, he looked at Wang Yang really want to ask, are you out of your mind? Who plays like this, and doesn''t look at the rest of the cards.


    But Wang Yang has already played a card, scar also dare not disturb Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, you forgot the lesson just now. I''m sorry, I''m wang Chan. I''m really sorry. It''s spring again."


    Du Guiqiao felt some doubts. Originally, according to his idea, his card should have one fried two, but now he has Wang fried in his hand, which is not much different. Moreover, his card is very smooth, so it''s the same with Wang Yang directly.


    "Is this a repeat of history?"


    "Isn''t Du Guiqiao really the descendant of the God of gambling?"


    "Nonsense! If Du Guiqiao is a descendant of the God of gambling, he still needs to stay here? But I''d like to know how painful it would be for this guy to lose almost a million dollars? "


    In their opinion, duguiqiao is sure to win, otherwise how can they follow the monkey and throw it down?"Ha ha..."


    Wang Yang laughs, the laughter is very happy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Du Guiqiao felt more and more uneasy, but he didn''t know what was wrong, but the card in his hand was ready to throw down.


    Wang Yang''s hand stopped Du Guiqiao''s card, he said gently: "I don''t know where you come from, self-confidence, I''m sorry, I''m a serial bomb."


    Wang Yang said and drew eight cards from his hand.


    A and K.


    "Next door to Mary, if this man doesn''t know how to gamble, I''ll kill him."


    "You need to say that? As long as he is not a fool, he knows that he is a master. If you want to say that four two is luck, then he draws eight cards from it, which is a chain bomb. Do you think this is for ghosts? I wonder what the remaining eight cards are


    "Either it''s two blasts, or it can be finished directly. That''s a gamble. He''s such a card. What''s a cool gamble?"


    Many people look at Wang Yang fanatically. Who are the people who come here to gamble?


    The result is that they are often killed in casinos.


    Now, who is not envious of Wang Yang''s playing skills?


    The sweat on Du Guiqiao''s face was dripping. He knew that he had fallen this time, and the cards in his hand could be finished, but what''s the use of eggs?


    If Wang Yang had another two blasts, he would die here today.


    He can''t afford to pay for such a big bet.


    "Hee hee, do you want to know the cards below?" Wang Yang also deliberately picked up eight cards and overlapped them, then shook them against the dugui bridge.


    "Don''t worry..."


    Du Guiqiao''s face is full of sweat. He used to hand the cards. Now Wang Yang''s cards are all unexpected. There is something wrong with the situation. What should we do?


    Wang Yang is not in a hurry to open the card, he is giving the other side a chance to hand.

 Chapter 119

    Du Guiqiao looks at the other person. They exchange eyes quickly. Then he knows what cards they have.


    The situation would not have been tense to this point if Wang Yang hadn''t played too fast and let Du Guiqiao have no time to react.


    Wang Yang felt that the heat was a little worse. He said, "if I win here, I''ll take back the money I just lost. I''m sorry. I wanted to win more..."


    For gamblers, the last thing they want to do is to take out the money in their own pockets. Even when they see the money in other people''s pockets, they want to get it out.


    Wang Yang did an action that no one thought of. He scattered all the money in the sack, even the money in the box.


    The big table is full of red sun.


    Although the red sun didn''t twinkle with gold, everyone seemed to see a pile of gold in front of them.


    Everyone is stimulated by shortness of breath, rapid heartbeat and rising blood pressure.


    "Lying trough, is this money drying? Why do I feel such envy? If I get the money, I''ll stop gambling immediately. "


    "At least three million? He is not afraid of being robbed of this pile of money? "


    "Mad is retarded! You don''t see where it is. Who dares to rob money here in such a long time? It''s just that when some bandits come to this place, they have to hold the dragon and the tiger. But when I see the money, I really want to become a bandit. It''s a real son of a bitch. Isn''t it inducing people to commit a crime? "


    The eyes of the people present are red. Even if some people have tens of millions of wealth, they still have hot eyes.


    Only those who have ever been to the gambling table will understand that people who usually spend ten or eight yuan will be very distressed, but they will treat the money as paper on the gambling table. This is the reason why many people gamble and lose their property.


    Of course, there are also psychological problems of gamblers. They are unwilling to lose and want more when they win.


    The attention of the people present was drawn to the pile of money, but Wang Yang was always paying attention to the two opposite people, everything was as he thought.


    "Ha ha, it''s not sure who will win! You''re just a double serial bomb, but I have a three bomb card in my hand. I want to thank you for pouring out the money to celebrate for me, but I''m sorry, I''ve got another three bombs. You don''t have enough money. Do you want to call home to send money, or do you want to sell your beautiful girl? "


    Du Guiqiao, who was still ugly, suddenly laughed wildly, and then threw his three, four, five serial blasts on the table, which was enough to nail Wang Yang to death.


    Wang Yang a face "panic" of say: "how, you still have a chain to explode? Impossible, such a card against the sky, how can it appear? You must be cheating


    "Lying trough, no wonder the ancients said not to die. Look, if he didn''t die just now, the other side wouldn''t have such a card."


    "If you don''t have tens of millions of this one, there''s no way to end it. But this guy really can''t afford to lose, just tens of millions. If you look at him, it won''t be a big problem. "


    "Such a card is really exciting! Damn it, I never thought that this fight against the landlords could bring out such a sum. If anyone wants to fight against the landlords, I will fight with them. "


    The people on the scene looked at Wang Yang sarcastically, as if Wang Yang had just lost because he was drying money.


    "Brother Yang..." Scar also began not to calm down. He thought Wang Yang had a chance to win, but now this situation is not a chance to win, that is, Wang Yang can''t turn over even after a series of explosions.


    But it doesn''t matter, Wang Yang has such a strong strength, just sweep away the scene directly, the dead will not ask Wang Yang for money.


    Scar''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. He looked at the people around him as if they were looking at the dead.


    "You give a thousand." Wang Yang looks at Du Guiqiao ferociously and says that at the moment, he is like a gambler who is unwilling to lose. People around him look at him with a sarcastic face. They see so many people.


    "This gentleman, in the absence of evidence, falsely accuses other people of making a thousand, but he will be beheaded. Moreover, our Casino has always been watched by special people. If anyone dares to make a thousand, he will directly lose his hands."


    A very handsome man came in from the outside of the crowd. His face was a bit stiff. People could see that he was a man of firm will.


    Wang Yang glanced at the man. He had a hunch that he was the soul of Lin. this was his innate intuition.


    Wang Yang''s mood suddenly returned to normal. With a strange smile on his face, he asked, "in this way, do you want to guarantee this man?"


    Lin''s soul felt something was wrong. It shouldn''t be angry.


    However, he said with a positive face: "I''m the soul of the boss here, and I guarantee that he didn''t give a thousand."


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang did not wait for the people around him to say anything. He turned over the cards on his desk.


    Three to ten.If in the duguiqiao card before, that''s nothing, but now it is all of a sudden to blow up the casino.


    "How can it be? There are three, four and five blasts over there. Now there are three, four and five here. There are five cards in this deck?"


    "Mary''s next door. Who''s responsible for this?"


    "It''s a good play to watch. At least one person has to be cut off, but according to my opinion, it should be Du Guiqiao, who has a high probability of making a thousand."


    A lot of people are watching. Although it''s not common to see a thousand, it happens occasionally. It''s just the first time I''ve met someone who''s been killed like this, with such a large amount of money.


    As for who will contribute, they have different tendencies.


    Lin zhihun''s face turned black, and he didn''t understand how Du Guiqiao could have done such a thing. Didn''t he count the cards in a thousand?


    If you lose, that is to say, just give back the money, but now how to end?


    But just now Lin zhihun was still guaranteeing for Du Guiqiao. In a twinkling of an eye, such a thing happened. It was also hitting him in the face. He said with a gloomy face: "this one is someone who makes a thousand, but who makes a thousand, it needs to be monitored."


    "Need to see surveillance? No, I don''t feel the need. " Wang Yang stood up and walked towards Du Guiqiao step by step. He looked directly into Du Guiqiao''s eyes and asked, "have you ever done anything?"


    Many people think that Wang Yang is stupid. Even if Du Guiqiao is out of thousands, he won''t say it himself, will he?


    Du Guiqiao looked at Wang Yang with an angry face and said, "son of a bitch, you can''t afford to lose yourself. How dare you make a thousand and slander me?"


    "I give a thousand?" Wang Yang grabbed Du Guiqiao''s hand and threw it.

 Chapter 120

    Everyone looked at Du Guiqiao''s hand, because several cards were thrown out of his sleeve.


    "I''ll tell you who duguiqiao is. You see, this is the evidence."


    "Damn, I gambled with him several times before. I said how this son of a bitch always wins."


    "Lin zhihun''s gambling house still guarantees for him. Does that mean he knows about it?"


    Many people are showing signs to the soul of Lin. the words of the soul of Lin just now still linger in their ears. Who will forget?


    "Cut your hands." Wang Yang said with a cold face, only after breaking Du Guiqiao''s hands, Du Guiqiao will not harm others.


    Du Guiqiao didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s speed would be so fast. He didn''t even react. Wang Yang had already rushed over.


    However, Du Guiqiao doesn''t care to be exposed. If he doesn''t hijack Wang Yang, it will be difficult for him to get out alive. In order to recover his reputation, Du Guiqiao can''t be more clear about what Lin''s soul will do.


    "Die Those lessons need not be too much. A dagger came out of Du Guiqiao''s right sleeve and stabbed directly at Wang Yang''s throat.


    Wang Yang with a clip, the dagger has been to get him.


    Before everyone reacted, Wang Yang pressed Du Guiqiao''s right hand on the gambling table.


    "No, I''m wrong." Du Guiqiao didn''t expect Wang Yang''s strength to be so strong. He cried and begged desperately, but he ate by hand.


    "Ah..." Under everyone''s gaze, Wang Yang stabbed a dagger straight into the back of Du Guiqiao''s right hand, and the blood shot out suddenly. The red sun on the table became more and more red with the blood.


    "Scar, one more dagger." Wang Yang knew that people like scar would go out with weapons, especially today.


    "Yes." Scar threw the dagger to Wang Yang with awe on his face. His body was shaking. When Wang Yang just took the hand, his eyelids didn''t blink. Even he felt a kind of bloodthirsty fanaticism from Wang Yang''s eyes.


    "No, please, no, I know it''s wrong. I''ll never gamble again. Please give me a chance..." Du Guiqiao looks at Wang Yang with a pleading face. Now he doesn''t want to make a comeback. He just hopes that he can have a healthy hand.


    "If I lost just now, according to what you said, my beautiful wife or relatives should be sold by you?" Wang Yang gave a cold smile, and then, under everyone''s gaze, he gave it to the palm of Du Guiqiao''s left hand. The blood directly dyed the table red, and the pile of money on the table changed color.


    All the people on the scene looked at Wang Yang in awe. When they thought that they had just made a speech to ridicule Wang Yang, they could not help sweating out.


    Lin zhihun''s face was very ugly. Wang Yang was beating him in the face.


    But Lin''s attention was attracted by another person, scar.


    Just now, the soul of Lin also noticed scar, but scar was wearing sunglasses, so he didn''t recognize it.


    Now Wang Yang calls out the name of scar, and Lin zhihun recognizes the shape of scar. He immediately knows who scar is, and even he can guess the identity of Wang Yang.


    Lin zhihun knows that he is likely to be doomed today. To say that scar accompanies Wang Yang for no reason, that''s because his brain is full of water. As he Zishan''s confidant, scar doesn''t move, but once he moves, he will die.


    The scene is so quiet that no one dares to talk. Lin zhihun is crazy to think about countermeasures. He really doesn''t want to die.


    "This person makes a thousand. According to the rules, the odds on the table are going to the highest. Is that wrong?" Wang Yang looks at the soul of Lin and asks.


    "That''s right. I''ll pay for the money." Lin zhihun''s voice is a little low. He is thinking about what Wang Yang means. If money can solve the problem, he doesn''t mind spending money.


    "I don''t care who pays. I just want to say I haven''t played enough today." Wang Yang''s words are somewhat unexpected. No one knows his purpose.


    However, people here all know that Wang Yang is a master of gambling. He doesn''t need to look at his cards. He knows what his cards are and how powerful such a person is. As long as he has a brain, he can think of it.


    If Wang Yang continues to play, will this place go bankrupt?


    "Well, there are so many places here that you can play." Lin zhihun looks at Wang Yang and says that he has made up his mind to let Wang Yang get some money to leave.


    "I''m a reasonable person. Either I''ll go out of business here or someone can beat me." Wang Yang light said, he this is forcing the soul of the forest.


    Wang Yang knows that there must be a town here. As long as he discards the town, even if he wants to continue to open it.


    You know, there are not many other places in China. There are so many people who go astray. If they know that there is no town here, they are afraid that they will rush over like sharks smelling blood.


    Lin zhihun''s face changed dramatically. He knew that Wang Yang would not let him go so easily.


    It''s just, what should we do?If Lin zhihun doesn''t know the death of Yamamoto Wuyin, he won''t hesitate at all, but a guy who can defeat the descendant of the island gambling God, does he have the ability to fight?


    "It''s a guest. I can''t gamble. You can''t refuse me, can you?" Wang Yang showed a ferocious side, looking at the soul of Lin said, as long as the other side does not agree, then he directly let scar sweep away the scene.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "It seems that he doesn''t come to make money. I think it''s more like revenge?"


    "Damn it, the soul of Lin, it must be the person who has made a hole in him, otherwise this person would not be like this."


    A lot of people are whispering, they are very curious, in the end what is the situation, should make such a thing.


    Lin''s soul hesitated for a while and said, "tell me your purpose! We have no grievances or enmities. Besides, I am covered by Qingfeng society. Are you not afraid of conflicts with Qingfeng society? "


    "Ha ha, I have never been afraid of the place covered by Qingfeng society. If you didn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I would not have come to trouble you. Do you recognize this boy?"


    Wang Yang pointed to Liu Fengyuan, who had become a pig.


    "Who is he to you?"


    Although Lin''s soul can''t recognize Liu Fengyuan, he still remembers the other party''s suit. Before, Du Guiqiao also recognized people by clothes.


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s anyone on your side to fight. If so, bet. If not, you''ll close the door from now on, and the chess and card room outside will be transferred."


    Wang Yang won''t let scar go back empty handed, but he Zishan will be rewarded.


    "I bet with you."

 Chapter 121

    Lin''s soul has attracted many people''s attention. Everyone here knows that Lin''s soul is the boss here, but no one knows that Lin''s soul can even gamble.


    This is the battle that decides life and death. If Lin zhihun doesn''t have enough skills, he doesn''t dare to fight against Wang Yang at all.


    Of course, the soul of Lin is also forced to be helpless.


    The battle of Lin''s soul is expected by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has been paying attention to the hand of the spirit of Lin since the spirit of Lin appeared.


    Lin zhihun''s hand is different from other people''s hands. His hand is as white as a woman''s. it can be seen that the hand has been specially maintained. Most men don''t take care of their hands unless they have special hobbies or work.


    "If I were you, I''d transfer this place to you, and then I''d take the money and go somewhere else to make a comeback." Wang Yang looked at the soul of Lin and said with a smile, which was a bit of ridicule.


    "Alas! I also want to go, but unfortunately I can''t. If I go like this, they won''t let me go, so I can only work hard here. "


    Lin zhihun says helplessly that he doesn''t want to fight with Wang Yang if he can, but the world is a big dye vat, and many things are out of his control.


    He wants to leave here, whether the people he has offended before will let him go or not, even the Qingfeng society will not let him go with the money.


    "It''s too empty to fight against landlords. Let''s play some interesting games. Both of us have precious time. We can fry a handful of gold with a billion dollars and raise money before dark."


    Wang Yang said this, Lin''s eyes are staring out, Wang Yang this is to force him to a dead end.


    Billion, for some consortia, that is to take out, but for the soul of Lin, there is no way.


    "Billion? If you look at other people, it''s gambling. Damn it, I''ll bet on wool in the future. They''ll always be millions and tens of millions. That''s a great spirit. "


    "According to this, if Lin zhihun loses, does he have so much money?"


    "Nonsense, there must be no more money. Is it a dead end?"


    Many people look at Wang Yang with a look of amazement. They are all impressed by Wang Yang''s local tyrants.


    Scar felt that his heart was not acceptable. He didn''t know whether Wang Yang really had so much money or full of confidence.


    After this war, I''m afraid it will make Wang Yang''s name resound throughout Donghua city.


    Wang Yang was famous before, but he was only in the club.


    Now there are hundreds of people in all walks of life. Once these people go back, is there any reason why Wang Yang''s name won''t be heard?


    Wang Yang''s fame should have been a sensation last night, but Wang Yang and Yamamoto Wuyin gambled in the box, so the impact was not so direct.


    "Good." Lin''s soul did not hesitate. He sat opposite Wang Yang.


    Du Guiqiao is still groaning feebly, while Liu Fengyuan squats beside Wang Yang and wants to learn Wang Yang''s gambling skills. As long as he learns a little, he can have a good life.


    "There are no rules. Whoever opens the card first wins."


    The meaning of Wang Yang''s words also includes that he can make thousands. For ordinary people, it is unacceptable, but for Wang Yang, it is normal.


    "Well, who deals?" Lin zhihun looks at Wang Yang and asks.


    "You." Wang Yang light said, for him, everything is a small matter.


    Because there is no need to bid anything, so the soul of Lin is all of a sudden to the card.


    Wang Yang slowly to his card to open to himself, three K.


    The man behind Wang Yang took a breath of cold air. It''s not a small card.


    But I don''t know if I will be pressed down by the spirit of Lin.


    Lin''s soul took a look at his card. It was a pair of a''s and a K''s, which he made for the sake of safety.


    He didn''t rush to lift the card. Instead, he looked at a man behind Wang Yang. The man''s mouth moved three times, and the soul of Lin knew that Wang Yang''s card was three KS.


    "Why don''t you open the cards first?" Wang Yang looks at the soul of Lin and says that he seems to have won.


    "Don''t worry. It''s said that if you imitate those experts, you may have good luck. Thousands of horses will cross the forest."


    Lin zhihun puts two A''s on the table, then a K''s in the palm of his hand. Then he slips under the two cards and the K slips out.


    The spirit of Lin slowly put three cards in the palm of his hand.


    Wang Yang quietly looked at the soul of Lin. he didn''t expect that the soul of Lin still had a school, but so what?


    No matter who is coming, he will wipe it out.


    "Three aces."


    The soul of Lin turns three cards to Wang Yang. The people behind the soul of Lin just now are shocked.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said, "take root, are you sure these three are your final cards?"Gambling table is very particular about the rules, as long as the card is not to the table, it is not, especially this kind of unconventional gambling.


    "Three aces."


    Lin zhihun wants to see what Wang Yang can do to turn the tide. He also takes advantage of the opportunity of licensing to leave some cards for himself. Wang Yang has not even touched the cards, and has better cards?


    Besides, Wang Yang''s three cards are all K, so it''s hard to turn over.


    "To tell you the truth, I will go through the forest with thousands of horses. I don''t know if you can put these three cards in front of me and let me pretend to be a force?"


    Wang Yang looked at the soul of Lin and said with a smile. He looked very relaxed and didn''t want to be defeated.


    "Yes."


    Although he didn''t know what Wang Yang wanted to do, Lin zhihun didn''t believe that Wang Yang could turn over, so he pushed his card to Wang Yang.


    "A thousand horses cross the forest."


    Wang Yang''s card is the same as Lin zhihun''s just now, but Wang Yang''s three cards are more smooth, like a flash of lightning, passing directly under Lin zhihun''s card.


    Wang Yang is left hand that just in three a below the card to take up.


    "I don''t know what the card is, but I always like to let fate decide."


    Wang Yang is very forced to say, but those behind him are looking at Wang Yang with disdain, clearly already know that three K lost, but also to make so many things.


    "Two three five, three different colors."


    "Damn, did I get dizzy just now?"


    "God of gamblers! God of gamblers, do you need disciples? I have a beautiful daughter and a younger sister who still has a charm. "


    Some men have paid homage to Wang Yang. They just looked at Wang Yang''s card, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was changed, and it was still under their eyes.


    "It''s impossible. I saw three K''s just now. You''ll give a thousand..."


    Just now, the man who gave the secret signal to the soul of Lin yelled, but Wang Yang looked at him and said, "are you stupid? They said, "there are no rules."


    Wang Yang''s words made the man dumbfounded.


    "If you win, I won''t lose."


    Lin zhihun''s expression is very calm. At the beginning, he was just watching jokes, but he really didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s technology had reached such a level.


    No wonder Wang Yang let him open the card first, no matter what card he opens, Wang Yang has a way to restrain.


    "Yes! I won


    Wang Yang looked at the soul of Lin and said with a smile, his smile is very warm, but for the soul of Lin, it has become a devil''s smile.


    Lin''s soul didn''t speak. He quietly glanced at the people around him, and then looked at the dugui bridge nailed on the table. His heart was more peaceful than ever.


    Finally, his eyes were on the blood stained money on the table.


    "No wonder money is bloody." Lin''s soul said slowly.


    "Yes! Money is bloody, whether it is gained or lost, it will bleed. But many people don''t understand. They always think that they can get money without bleeding. "


    Wang Yang said with emotion.


    The gamblers here don''t understand what the hell these two people are up to.


    But now no one dare to say anything, the whole casino is shrouded in the spirit of Wang Yang and Lin.


    "I, Lin zhihun, am a 12-year-old apprentice of daqianmen. At the age of 13, I stand out among many martial brothers. At the age of 15, I''m famous. At the age of 18, I''ve never been defeated in major international casinos."


    Lin''s soul slowly recalled that he had a good journey in the first half of his life, but the people present were shocked. No one thought that Lin''s soul was so powerful.


    But, how can a man who is so powerful be so down?


    "At the age of 20, he was defeated by Michelle, the American God of gambling. The next year, he returned to China to run a small gambling house. He met the Chinese dragon and tiger fight. Finally, he was harmed by the innocent and pretended to be dead to get a chance of survival. After living in seclusion for three years, the battle between dragon and tiger came to an end, and Li Quankun was defeated. I didn''t want to take refuge with anyone, but I was chased and killed by Jiaolong Li Hongchao. I escaped by chance and hid in Donghua city. Who knows that I can meet you? It''s all God''s will. Maybe I created too many evils when I was proud. I really should say that the cycle of cause and effect ends sometimes. I don''t believe who the heaven is around. "


    Lin zhihun said, then sat on the chair and slowly took out something from his pocket.


    "Gun..."


    "Ah..."


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Many people cried out in panic. They all thought that the spirit of Lin would attack them. Even scar was on guard. Wang Yang looked at the spirit of Lin calmly. He knew that the spirit of Lin had made a choice.


    Sure enough, Lin zhihun looked at the people around him sarcastically, then looked at Wang Yang with admiration and said with a laugh: "ha ha, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. You are very good. I''m willing to accept defeat. Since I can''t get so much money, I''ll give you my life. Just don''t be happy. I have a lot of talents. They will revenge me. I''ll wait for you below...""Bang..."


    A column of blood spurts out from the back of Lin zhihun''s head. Lin zhihun chooses to swallow his gun and end his glorious and miserable life.


    "You arrange for people to take over here. This is my gift to he Zishan, as well as the money for dyeing blood. Put it away, and give me four million yuan."


    Wang Yang turned and left. There was nothing worth remembering here.


    "Boss."

 Chapter 122

    South Korea''s big voice makes the casino quiet again.


    The reason why the members of Qingfeng society didn''t come out just now is that they were afraid of Wang Yang on the one hand, and on the other hand, they were suppressed by South Korea.


    The people of Qingfeng society thought that it was the above meaning not to let them do it.


    South Korea really let them know that they were cheated by South Korea really.


    But in their hearts, they are still more grateful to South Korea. If it wasn''t for South Korea, they would be in a dilemma.


    If you work hard with Wang Yang, the old woman who hasn''t been cleaned up by Wang Yang can''t recognize it.


    If you don''t work hard, you can''t tell the boss when you go back.


    "Did I hear you wrong? How can South Korea really be called boss Wang Yang? "


    "Mary''s next door. He''s anti bony."


    "Come on, call the boss."


    Many people of Qingfeng society are "shouting", and some onlookers are even more silly. They never thought that South Korea would betray Qingfeng society.


    Although South Korea is not a big shot, it is also a guy with a head and a face here. Many people know him. They can''t help looking at Wang Yang for such an abrupt betrayal. This man is really good at it.


    "Go."


    Wang Yang looked at South Korea and said, "as for the scar here, it''s natural to pick up the pieces.".


    Han Guozhen and Liu Fengyuan went with Wang Yang. Liu Fengyuan didn''t want to go, but he was afraid that he would die here. The hostile eyes around him made his hair stand up. He really wanted to scold. What happened here has nothing to do with him. It''s Wang Yang''s business since Wang Yang came here!


    Scar is watching Wang Yang leave. As for the people of Qingfeng society, they dare not do anything to scar. Scar is not like a simple thing. Who dares to do something to scar?


    When Wang Yang and his family came back to Liu''s house, the door of Liu''s house was opened. Wang Yang frowned. Did Liu Quansheng leave, Ma Baji leave, or both of them have been taken away?


    "Boss, both of them are gone."


    South Korea really frown said, inside a messy, seems to have been swept.


    "Look, ask around."


    Wang Yang walked around the room and didn''t find it, but Liu Quansheng was not hijacked.


    "Yes."


    South Korea really quickly went around to ask, Liu Fengyuan is not concerned about looking at Wang Yang, also do not know what he is thinking.


    "Dong." All of a sudden, there was a sound from Liu Fengyuan''s room, and Wang Yang quickly went there.


    "Who?" Wang Yang walked into Liu Fengyuan''s room, glanced at the room, and finally turned his eyes to Liu Fengyuan''s bed, "come out, or I can do it."


    "Wuwu..."


    Ma Baji slowly rolled out from under the bed, his whole person was dark, very embarrassed.


    Wang Yang did not expect that Ma Baji would hide here.


    "Wuwu..."


    Looking at Ma Baji''s rolling eyes, Wang Yang knew that he should have smelled in the room.


    "What happened here just now?"


    Wang Yang will ma Baji drag out, and then take down the cloth in each other''s mouth said.


    "Ouch..."


    Before Ma Baji had time to speak, the things in his mouth would be spouted out like a fountain. If Wang Yang didn''t dodge quickly, he was afraid that they would all be spouted out.


    Wang Yang knows why the other party is like this. The place is so dirty and smelly. Ma Baji just spits now. It''s already a skill.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand it. It''s useless..."


    Liu Fengyuan is heartless in the side of the music ah, that look to see Wang Yang on the gas.


    Wang Yang kicked Liu Fengyuan''s body and scolded: "Mary next door, your father is gone, you are still so happy, are you brain sick?"


    "I''m nervous!"


    Liu Fengyuan said, his heart is thinking, is not gone? It''s better to die, so that you won''t compete with me for things.


    There is no mistake. People like Liu Fengyuan have no heart and lung. In his world, money is the most important thing. If Liu Quan dies, he can get more money from Liu Rong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I promised your sister that I would transform you into a person. If I can''t do such a thing, Wang Yang will be a fool." Wang Yang can naturally see what Liu Fengyuan thinks.


    "Boss, I asked. After we left just now, a group of people came here. Liu Quansheng was taken away."


    South Korea is really efficient, and it''s all around us all of a sudden.


    There is no mistake. South Korea really relies on coercion.


    In an age when it''s none of your business, if you don''t use any means, people will not even know it.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Wang Yang frowned, but he promised Liu Rong that he would do well.Now people are gone. It''s a problem.


    "It''s from Dahua." After vomiting, Ma Baji said.


    "Who is Dahua?" Wang Yang remembered the name, but forgot it for a moment.


    "A powder man." South Korea really knows about this man, he added: "but this man''s family is also very mysterious."


    "Is there any way to get Liu Quansheng back? According to the truth, the old man has no value. He just wants to blackmail. He can''t knock anything out. "


    Wang Yang also understood why they would ask him to come. Donghua city is a whirlpool. Qingfeng society is going to be destroyed, Qiao Laosan is going to be destroyed, and even black sky is going to be uprooted


    "Boss Wang, can I follow you in the future?"


    Suddenly, Ma Baji looked at Wang Yang and said.


    South Korea is really silly. Ma Baji was ready to tell the truth before. They just went out for a walk, and Ma Baji changed his mind?


    "Reason." Wang Yang looked at Ma Baji and said.


    "I haven''t gone back yet. They will definitely suspect me of betraying together. I don''t want to die. They will also call my family by the way and tell them to run away quickly." Ma Baji said helplessly that he was also forced to get on the boat. Now if he didn''t follow Wang Yang, he was afraid to go back to Qingfeng society.


    They are in the community, and there are many enemies.


    "It''s your own reason. I need the reason I want to hear." Wang Yang shook his head and said that Ma Baji was not optimistic at the beginning.


    At this time, South Korea really said: "boss, take him! Although his ability is not very big, he still works in Donghua city. If he wants to find and save people, he can do it. "


    South Korea really knows Ma Baji''s ability.


    Wang Yang first took a deep look at South Korea and said, "if you give him a way to live, will he give you a way to live in the future?"


    Ma Baji originally wanted to step on the corpse of South Korea, but later Ma Baji was captured by South Korea. Now the relationship between the two people is difficult.


    If two people are under Wang Yang''s charge, how should they get along with each other?

 Chapter 123

    Ma Baji didn''t say a word. He just looked at South Korea with a "guilty" face. He also knew that some of what he did was not so authentic.


    It''s just that if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth. Since South Korea really wants to die under Wang Yang''s gate, what''s wrong with him directly using South Korea as a stepping stone?


    At least after he is in the top position, there is another person who can burn incense for South Korea.


    If South Korea really knows what Ma Baji thinks, it doesn''t know whether he will directly wipe out this shameless man?


    But now South Korea really doesn''t know what Ma Baji thought. He hesitated for a while and said, "boss, keep him! He can help. Even if there is no accident, he can get Liu Quansheng back today. As for me and his affairs, after that, he will be him and I will be me, and the feud will be over. "


    Wang Yang also knows that South Korea is really on his side, but he is really short of manpower.


    Although scar and others are easy to use, they are all from he Zishan.


    Wang Yang can''t use others all the time. These feelings need to be paid back.


    If Ma Baji has any effect, it''s not bad to use it first.


    If Ma Baji dares to rebel, he will be killed.


    Wang Yang immediately analyzed many things thoroughly. Then he looked at Ma Baji and said, "I don''t care about your grudges. If you want to let me know that you dare to kill people secretly, I dare to send you to the West. Give you five days. If you can''t get people back to me within five days, you can find another job. If you need any help, just call me and I''ll help you. "


    Ma Baji knew that this was Wang Yang''s test to him. He said with a positive face: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Wang Yang was waiting to say something when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Brother Yang."


    It''s ruzatin.


    Wang Yang asked directly, "what''s the matter?" He doesn''t have much time to be polite here.


    "I want to meet you. Don''t you know if I have time?" Ruzatian said strangely.


    "Yes, where can I see you?" Wang Yang immediately understood that Lu Bingke wanted to see him. After all, he also made a lot of noise. If Lu Bingke didn''t make any noise, he would be damned.


    "Come to my house later." After Lu Zha Tian finished his sentence, he hung up.


    "Ma Baji, I hope you don''t let me down. You don''t need to care about whether the Qingfeng club is better than me. But if I want to kill you, it''s easier."


    Wang Yang is beating Ma Baji. He doesn''t want to be bothered by Ma Baji in the twinkling of an eye. If he kills Ma Baji, he will still have a loss. He doesn''t want to do such a thing.


    Then Wang Yang looked at South Korea and said, "take care of Liu Fengyuan and find a safe place to imprison him. I''ll show you what to do


    "Don''t worry, boss. As long as I don''t die, this boy can''t leave."


    South Korea really knows that Wang Yang wants to transform Liu Fengyuan. In an instant, he thinks of more than ten places without people in his mind.


    "Brother in law, I''m wrong. I''ll follow you. I promise I won''t make trouble."


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t dare to look at the fierce eyes of South Korea''s real wolf. He feels more secure around Wang Yang. He also enjoys the prestige around Wang Yang.


    Those people don''t come for him, but as long as he is the person around Wang Yang, others have to fear him.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at Liu Fengyuan. He didn''t spend so much time on such scum.


    When he frees up his hand, Liu Fengyuan, who doesn''t clean up, calls his father and mother. Then Wang Yang is a fool.


    Thinking about it, he went out.


    "What are you doing? It''s my brother-in-law. I''ll follow him."


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to go out with him, but South Korea took him down with one hand.


    "Shut up, if you quarrel again, I''ll let you see Yama in a moment." South Korea really looked at Liu Fengyuan and scolded that he didn''t like the boy at all.


    Zhetian Club of Donghua city.


    In a luxury box.


    The four men sat together with a serious look.


    If people in Donghua see these four people, they will be scared.


    These four people can be regarded as the leaders of all major industries in Donghua city.


    Security leader Qiao Laosan, wharf overlord Han Xichao, killer Ma Laoliu, and sauna tycoon Heng Tianqi.


    No matter which of the four of them is released, it can cause a disturbance in Donghua city.


    No one outside has ever heard of the intersection of the four of them.


    At the moment, four people are puffing clouds, no one has the heart to speak, their hearts seem to be pressed by a stone.


    "Shen Laojiu''s life and death are unknown. Chen Laoba was killed by the islanders. What''s next, Heng Laoqi or Qiao Laosan?"


    Ma Laoliu said with a puff of smoke, his words are very harsh, but the people present did not refute.Originally, Han Xichao did not want to participate in these things, he wanted to continue to hide in the dark.


    Heng Tianqi came to him with only one sentence: Wang Yang is a person who is jealous of evil. He directly kills people who have evil deeds. Look at the people who are against him. How many of them have a good end?


    So four people got together.


    "We all know about it. Let''s get to the point." Bridge old three some impatient said.


    "Ha ha." Ma Laoliu also knew that Qiao Laosan''s heart was a little flustered, but he said with a smile: "the mercenaries we invited will arrive in three days, and that''s when Wang Yang will die. All we have to do is hide and let him be arrogant for another three days."


    "You''re not talking nonsense?"


    Han Xichao thought that Qiao Laosan had some good ideas. He said with disdain: "if you say so, what else can I do? When you get rid of them. "


    Han Xichao is right in saying this, but others feel uncomfortable. If you get rich together, you will have a share, and then if you have enemies, we will try our best, right?


    Such a thing, you think the United States, but do not ask whether we agree.


    "What you said is meaningless. As far as I know, there are many enemies of Wang Yang. They are all planning to suppress the forces behind Wang Yang. It also needs your efforts. Those who cooperate with you should tell them and let them exert pressure on the trend advertising company. In this way, Wang Yang''s attention can be diverted. As long as we invite the mercenary regiment to come, it will be Wang Yang''s death. "


    Ma Laoliu has already had a plan in his heart. What he''s waiting for is the strength of these people. If Wu Hong hadn''t brought him into the water and made him the most likely target to be killed by Wang Yang, he would never have been a rookie.

 Chapter 124

    "I have no problem contributing, but what do you do?"


    Han Xichao looked at them and said, his expression is a little dignified.


    He doesn''t want to be used as a gun for no reason. Wang Yang''s revenge is not what he wants to see. He won glory and wealth with great difficulty. How can he work hard with Wang Yang?


    Generally speaking, there is no fool who can get to this point.


    It''s impossible for Han Xichao to help himself.


    Other people understand this, so Qiao Laosan said: "I''ll greet people on the road these days. Those people will bring some troubles to other employees of trendy advertising company from time to time, so that people of trendy advertising company can''t stay there."


    "It''s even simpler for me. There are many women below me. They are asked to seduce some men from those trendy advertising companies. Even if the company doesn''t fall down, there will be enough trouble."


    Heng Laoqi said with a smile that they all worked according to their own advantages, which was very simple.


    "Well, that''s it. Now it''s arranged. As soon as three days arrive, it''s up to me and the mercenary regiment."


    Ma Laoliu is also very happy. This time, it said that he would invite a mercenary regiment ranking 20 in the world to come.


    But he knows that those guys are killing people without blinking an eye. It should be easy for such a powerful mercenary group to kill Wang Yang.


    After the four people made a decision, they all acted directly.


    When Wang Yang drove to luzhitian''s house, luzhitian was already waiting there.


    "No one''s following, is there?" After getting on the bus, ruzatian looked around and said.


    "No Wang Yang is a bit speechless. Is this the secret agent''s connection or what''s going on? I''m too cautious. I''m not a shady guy!


    "OK, I''ll show you the way and drive to the left..."


    Ruzatian is like a humanoid navigation, turning dozens of streets along the way and walking for more than ten kilometers.


    Wang Yang admired Lu Zha Tian and even remembered the complicated road conditions.


    The car finally stopped in front of a villa. It was deserted all around. Obviously, there was no possibility of surveillance. It can be said that this place is relatively safe.


    Wang Yang admired that Lu Bingke could find such a place.


    It''s just that Lu Bingke is not comfortable sitting in such a position. If he wants to meet people, he has to hide like this.


    "Squeak."


    Lu Zha opened the door of the car. Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "drive the car in."


    "Good." Wang Yang quickly drove the car in, and then he looked at ruzatian and asked, "is this your home?"


    "This is a villa hidden in my house." Ruzatian said with a proud face.


    Lu Bingwen has already prepared all kinds of assets. In case of an accident, these things can be left to Lu zatian. The villa in front of him is one of them.


    Wang Yang is not strange. If Lu Bingwen doesn''t have such means, it''s really strange.


    When Wang Yang came in, ruzatian quickly closed the door.


    "Go in."


    Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and said, Wang Yang went straight inside.


    When he entered, Lu Bingke was already sitting there waiting.


    "I''m sorry to take the liberty of asking you to come." Lu Bingke said politely.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said, "if you have anything, just say it! I''ve been a little busy lately. "


    "You seem to be a little active recently."


    Lu Bingke considered the words and said that he said Wang Yang was active, which is more implicit. For people like Wang Yang, where is active so simple?


    In one day, he killed two gambling masters in Donghua city. Now, no matter on the road or among the people in Donghua City, even if they don''t know what Wang Yang looks like, they will know Wang Yang''s name.


    It can be said that hezishan is not as popular as Wang Yang in Donghua city. If Wang Yang wants to set up a mountain, he will follow the wind.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I am also forced to helpless."


    "Yes, you are helpless."


    Lu Bingke gave a bitter smile, but then said: "your helplessness has brought us great passivity. The people under Chen Huiyang almost started fighting, and there is no sign. Other societies are also involved. I don''t know what to say about you. "


    Wang Yang''s face is a little gloomy, and his heart is also a little dissatisfied. With me to kill them, I also need to consider the impact of their death. With you, these bad guys do bad things, they can''t move?


    As soon as Lu Bingke saw Wang Yang''s look, he knew that Wang Yang had misunderstood him. He didn''t come to find Wang Yang for revenge, so he quickly said, "I''m not blaming you. I just want to remind you to do things carefully next time. Originally, director Huang wanted to trouble you with this matter. Fortunately, I joined hands with the people behind he Zishan to suppress it But you''re in a lot of trouble"I can''t do anything about it. Yamamoto Wuyin gambles with me directly, and then he gambles with me. If I don''t gamble, he will fight with me on the spot. I think you will make a choice, too?"


    Wang Yang''s expression eases down, a face helplessly says, a lot of things he is forced to go to Liangshan.


    Lu Bingke also knows that there are not so many choices in this matter.


    Before Lu Bingke opened his mouth, Wang Yang said with an impassioned face: "I don''t know if you know the soul of Lin, but I can''t watch him harm ordinary people all the time. How many people died because of their broken families, and how many girls were dragged into the abyss because of them. Far away, if I were not in Liu''s house today, my sister Liu Rong would have been given away by them I''m going to sell it. "


    Wang Yang said later, his voice became more and more low, as if his anger could not be suppressed.


    Lu Bingke also bowed his head in shame. Originally they did it, but now they let Wang Yang do it for him.


    However, they also have their own difficulties. It''s not that they didn''t catch gambling, but every time they go to catch gambling, they either get wind ahead of time, or someone blocks them, which eventually leads to their failure.


    "Come on, this is not the focus of our discussion. I want to know what''s the purpose of your finding me out?" Wang Yang knows that Lu Bingke avoids meeting him.


    Although Wang Yang does not think that he is a member of the society, the whole Donghua city thinks that Wang Yang wants to establish a foothold.


    Otherwise, what would Wang Yang want to do when he makes so much noise recently.


    "I have one thing to ask you." Lu Bingke didn''t beat around the Bush any more. He said straightforwardly, "help me find the drug source in Donghua city."

 Chapter 125

    "What?" Wang Yang almost suspected that he had heard wrong, "can you say it again?"


    "I hope you can help me find the drug sources in Donghua city." Lu Bingke said that when he thought of those people whose families had been destroyed by drugs, he felt a pang in his heart. He wanted to break his suspected target.


    "Why me?" Wang Yang looked directly at Lu Bingke. Although he was very willing to do such a thing, he did not want to be shot.


    It''s not that Wang Yang thinks more, but that he doesn''t think he is more professional than these policemen.


    Moreover, the relationship between Lu Bingke and him is not so close. If we put it on ordinary people, we have to risk our lives to do it.


    Why did Lu Bingke make such a request to him?


    Can''t just because two people meet each other, they think they can do such a thing?


    "Because you have just come here, you are not so close to the interests of the local forces here. That''s why I can believe you. Several times, some of my staff have already searched the warehouses of those drug dealers, but after he got the news to us, he was killed, and those things were also transferred. It''s a coincidence that all this happened... "


    Lu Bingke''s voice was a little low, and some choked at the back.


    It''s one thing that he didn''t get the goods. What''s more painful to him is that his lurking robes died before they saw their newborn.


    Those ordinary people in Donghua city even pointed at them by the nose, saying that they colluded with those traffickers and connived at them all the time.


    But how many people know about their efforts and sacrifices to kill those drug dealers?


    "Have you ever gone to catch those traffickers?" Wang Yang looks serious said.


    "Yes, but it''s useless. Every time they have only a small amount of goods on them, it won''t take long. Moreover, those animals are getting more and more excessive. Recently, they seem to have hit those mentally disabled students with that idea."


    Lu Bingke clenched his fist and said that he was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do about such things. After all, many of the students didn''t want to learn. They always thought it would be tough to get out and get along, but they were used as cannon fodder.


    Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke, who had a burst of green tendons. Finally, he sighed and said, "I''ll think about it. I just want to ask one thing. Do you know about Qingfeng society?"


    "I know." Lu bingkeman said in a helpless low voice that they knew a lot of things, but they could do nothing.


    "Then why don''t you kill this evil?" Wang Yang''s voice was a little sulky. If Qingfeng society was uprooted, there would not be so many innocent girls pulled into the abyss.


    "Qingfeng society has existed for a long time. I even suspect director Huang and some local forces are involved in it. Every time our police haven''t been there, they already know the news. When they arrive, there is nothing. What do you want me to do? Once or twice, I can bear it, but if it''s too much, people will come directly to press it down. "


    Lu Bingke also took the following people to sweep before, but it was always in vain, which made him very angry.


    "Well, I''ve done it, but I want to check the photos of the missing girls in Donghua city over the years. Can you do that?"


    Wang Yang looks at Lu Bingke and asks, he still can''t let go of the last video, even though he knows that those things may be very far away, but he doesn''t want to stop.


    "Yes, but it''s late at night. After all, it''s not easy for us to operate in broad daylight."


    Lu Bingke didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking, but he tried his best to meet Wang Yang''s requirements. Wang Yang''s requirements were really nothing.


    "I''ll give it to you, and I''ll go to the police station tonight to look at the information." Wang Yang said solemnly.


    "Yes." Lu Bingke called Huang yunyun to arrange this.


    He has said all that should be said here, and there is no need to say anything superfluous.


    Wang Yang got up and went outside. He and Lu Bingke had nothing to say for the time being.


    "That''s it?" Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    "Are you going with me or with him?" Wang Yang is going out now, but he has many things to do.


    "Come with you!" Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and said, "brother Yang, what can I do for you?"


    "Help?" Wang Yang was a little surprised and didn''t understand what ruzatian wanted to do.


    "That''s what my uncle asked you to do. What can I do for you?" Lu Zha Tian said excitedly that his life is as lonely as snow now. If he doesn''t find something interesting to play with, he will feel that he is going to rust. He knows that if he follows Wang Yang, he will meet something very interesting.


    "No, my business is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will be a ghost." Wang Yang light said.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, Lu Zha Tian was a child of luxury. If he joined in such a thing, he would not know how to die."You look down on me now. Although I can''t fight, my brain is more flexible. Generally, I can deal with it."


    Ruzatian pushed his fat and said.


    "Ha ha, tell your uncle! If he says yes, what can you do? " Wang Yang said with a smile, this is the best excuse. Anyway, if Lu Bingke agrees, if something goes wrong, Lu Bingke will carry it.


    But Wang Yang is not optimistic about ruzatian''s participation in the cooperation. Do you really think it''s a family?


    The police don''t know how much they have sacrificed. Besides, what about ruzatian, who hasn''t been trained yet?


    "Brother Yang, did my uncle say yes, then you promise to arrange something for me?" Lu zatian looks at Wang Yang and asks, he doesn''t want to take over Lu Bingwen''s catering Empire, he wants to find his own way, so he always tries what he does.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang started the car, then looked at the front door and said, "open the door!"


    "OK, I''ll give him a call later. I''m sure it can be done 100 percent." Ruzatian said cheerfully, as if he had done what a terrible thing.


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand. What''s in luzhitian''s mind?


    If you can, Wang Yang would like to live a peaceful life and do nothing.


    But the reality is that he does not have such a possibility.


    Now ruzatian has such an opportunity, and he doesn''t cherish it. His brain is really flooded.


    Wang Yang can''t help but think that maybe only after experiencing ups and downs can he know how precious the peaceful days are!

 Chapter 126

    When Lu zatian opened the door, he gave Lu Bingke a phone call and told him what he wanted to do in a few seconds.


    Lu Bingke was not in a hurry to object. Instead, he asked who put forward the matter.


    According to Lu Bingke''s conjecture, Wang Yang should have put forward this matter in order to share the risk.


    But who knows, Lu zatian said that he wanted to do it himself, and Wang Yang always opposed it.


    Hearing this, Lu Bingke was really angry and wanted to vomit blood. He was a nephew like a pig. He didn''t try his best to dodge those dangers. He was good enough to run into such dangers.


    However, at such a time, Lu Bingke has no choice but to call his elder brother Lu Bingwen.


    Lu Bingwen just hesitated for a few seconds to make a decision to let Lu zatian follow Wang Yang. If Lu zatian died innocently, it was also fate.


    The real wise will not let their offspring escape the wind and rain. Although the storm may kill their offspring, once they survive, where can''t they go?


    Of course, this kind of mind is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Brother Yang, call." Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile that his face was as bright as a blooming chrysanthemum. He knew that it had already been done, and soon he would play a huge role, but he didn''t know what Wang Yang would let him do?


    "The result will come soon?" Wang Yang did not expect that the speed of the Lu family would be so fast. This kind of efficiency is really against the sky, but I think it''s mostly refusal, right? As long as you don''t think about it, you''ll know how dangerous it is.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Lu Bingke sighed and said that if he could, he really wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it. If Lu Bingwen had just said no, nothing would happen.


    If Wang Yang is not willing to continue to work, there is nothing to say.


    "He could die." Wang Yang neither agreed nor objected. Instead, he asked, "if he dies, what''s the matter?" He is very clear that no matter what it is, there are risks, even if he will try his best to protect ruzatian, but where in the world is everything possible?


    Besides, Wang Yang did not dare to say that he would protect himself.


    "His father agreed. If he dies, it''s life." Lu Bingke''s voice was trembling.


    There is only one child in their family. If Ruza is naive enough to die, then the whole Lu family will collapse, right?


    Lu Bingke didn''t know what state of mind Lu Bingwen was in when he made such a decision, but his own state of mind was very uneven.


    "I see." Wang Yang Hung up the phone, then he looked at ruzatian and asked, "boy, what''s your specialty?"


    Wang Yang has very few people to use. If Lu zatian has some common skills, he will put Lu zatian in a relatively safe position. In short, he will eat dry food.


    If ruzatian has some great skills, he should make good use of them.


    "I know how to take pictures and PS. I can do everything about photography. The most important thing is that I''m not afraid of death. Brother Yang, do you want to make me a bull like 2007?"


    Ruzatian was immersed in some beautiful fantasies. Wang Yang didn''t know how to talk to this guy. However, Wang Yang noticed something keenly. He looked at ruzatian and asked, "are you not bragging?" If this boy really has such ability, it''s easy to do.


    Wang Yang has some things to do well, but if Wang Yang does it himself, it may not be able to make it beautiful. If he does it for others, he is not so relieved.


    "What can I boast about? I say what I have. " Ruzatian is sure to say, his face is a little ugly, seems to be dissatisfied with Wang Yang to question.


    Wang Yang pondered for a while, then looked at ruzatian and asked, "if I give you a CD, do you have any way to find those people in the CD?"


    "As long as I have a clear face, I can intercept the appearance of those people and search on the Internet. Do you want to have something..."


    Lu Zha day a face wretched looking at Wang Yang to smile a way, that facial expression is a man all understand of appearance.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Wang Yang drove home. His car was very fast, and he got home in only ten minutes.


    "Boy, you''ve seen it, but you can''t say it. Otherwise, not only your life will be in danger, but also your parents will be buried with you, and I can''t leave. Do you understand?"


    In front of the computer, Wang Yang looked at Lu zatian and said that he was afraid that the boy didn''t know the weight.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. What battle have I never seen?" Ruzatian patted his chest and assured.


    Wang Yang is not much nonsense, directly opened the video from huihuiwu last time.


    At the beginning of the video, ruzatian was a little short of breath, but after watching it for a few minutes, ruzatian looked angry."Don''t ask, I don''t know where these are, so I want to find them and save them." Wang Yang said.


    "Boss, give me an hour." Ruzatian quickly opened the web page, and then entered a network disk to download a software, and then he ran the software. All of a sudden, those characters'' faces were intercepted, and then the software automatically ran the search.


    "This software is made by my little friend." Ruzatian said with a proud face, "as long as there are on the Internet, all of them can be found in one minute."


    Just a minute later, both of them look a little ugly.


    Wang Yang looked at Lu zatian and asked, "are you sure you can use this software?"


    "What do you mean? You can insult me, but you can''t insult my little friend. He is a tough task..."


    Ruzatian blushes to protect his little partner''s software. Wang Yang has no intention to quarrel with each other. He looks at ruzatian and says: "Alas! I''d better go to the police station tonight. "


    "Brother Yang, I''ll go with you. I''ve already remembered them. If necessary, I can sketch them."


    Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and said, "what did you say just now? And you can draw them? "


    Even Wang Yang did not dare to say that he could just rely on his memory to memorize these things, but now some people say that he can still draw them?


    "Well, I''ve been studying art for so many years. I still have this ability. If this photo can be forwarded to people, I can ask my little friend to help us find out these people." Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and said that he had full confidence in his little partner.

 Chapter 127

    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say. You can take the photos with you, but you can''t take the videos with you." Wang Yang thought about it and said that he had made great determination, but this thing can cause a great disturbance in Donghua city.


    "I see. People are there, things are there." Ruzatian patted his chest and assured that he knew how much Wang Yang trusted him.


    "I''ll take you where you go." Wang Yang has to go back to the company, but he promised to help Liu Rong find a house.


    "No, I can go there myself. He doesn''t like meeting strangers so much." Ruzatian will get those pictures to the U disk, since ruzatian said so, Wang Yang is not reluctant.


    After sending luzhitian out, Wang Yang went back home to clean up everything and was ready to rush to the company.


    When Wang Yanggang just got on the bus, his mobile phone rang. The phone was from Ma Baji.


    "Boss, I''ve got people back." Ma Baji enters the role very quickly. In a trance, Wang Yang thinks that Ma Baji is always under his command.


    "I''ll find a remote place and close the people up. I''ll come back to you when I''m free. By the way, he''s still taking drugs. You can find a way to control him and don''t let him commit suicide. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about Liu Quansheng. Now he wants to go with Liu Rong. Don''t delay him if he is a bad old man.


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is any other order?" Ma Baji is very agile in his work, and he has no more nonsense. Wang Yang appreciates this character.


    However, Ma Baji''s character is not pleasing to Wang Yang. Otherwise, Wang Yang would certainly vigorously cultivate Ma Baji.


    "No, just contact me if you have anything." Wang Yang then hung up the phone, and then gave Liu Rong a phone call, said: "ten minutes later you come down, I''ll pick you up to see the house."


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang appeared in the downstairs of trendy advertising company.


    "Brother Yang." Wang Yang''s car just stopped, and the sound came one after another.


    Some of them are he Zishan''s people, and some of them are the security guards here. They are all outside, always alert to trouble.


    "You''ve worked hard." Wang Yang looked at them and said, then he called a security guard, took out a thousand yuan from his body and handed it to the security guard, saying: "go and buy some food and drink for my brothers. If you want to make it good, you can''t find me again."


    It''s hard work for others to keep the weather like this.


    Although they took the money, but who can make people desperate?


    Perhaps a little favor, the critical moment will be more than a heroic person.


    But Wang Yang knows that these people at the bottom don''t want much, they just want some benefits and respect.


    "Thank you, brother Yang."


    "Brother Yang is powerful."


    "Brother Yang, are you coming to see manager Zhao again? She talks about you several times a day. "


    Seeing that Wang Yang was so generous, a group of people sitting outside grinned, not only because they had food, but also because of the respect.


    In the past, they used to guard the door for some big people, but those big people didn''t give them a drink of water, not to mention what they ate. They treated them as dogs one by one. If it wasn''t for he Zishan''s command, those big people couldn''t offend them. They would have made a world of trouble?


    "Brothers, it''s hard for you here. There''s nothing else. We''re here to feed you with three meals a day."


    Wang Yang said with a smile, since we have done this thing, we should do it thoroughly.


    During the conversation, Liu Rong had come out of the company. She saw that there were so many people there. She was a little shy at first.


    However, she thought that she didn''t do anything shameful, so she walked towards Wang Yang with generosity.


    But the blush on her face could not be dissipated.


    "Get in the car." Wang Yang also knew that Liu Rong''s face was thin, so he said to the people in the distance, "brothers, help to watch. I''ll do something first."


    "Brother Yang, we are here. You can do things with ease."


    Everyone said with one voice, that face is with ambiguous expression.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and drove away with Liu Rong.


    "Damn, brother Yang is really fierce! It is said that he has some unclear relationship with general manager Zhao, and now he has such a relationship with our coquettish goddess Liu. Is this a dog blood drama? "


    "Bah, what bloody drama? You really have no culture. It''s called sister Tongxin. Brother Yang has taught you a lesson. "


    "I''ll go. It''s a good term. I''m the mother''s envy! I don''t know when we can have a sister? "


    One by one, they all said with envy. No matter Zhao Lingling or Liu Rong, just one woman can make them die. Now they are following Wang Yang together. What''s the feeling?


    In the office of trendy advertising company, Zhao Lingling looks at the back of two people. Her heart is very complicated.


    "Where shall we go to see the house?"Wang Yang looking at Liu Rong asked, originally according to his want to come in this neighborhood can rent.


    The rent of this place is a little expensive. It''s estimated that Liu Rong won''t be willing to pay for it in a few months.


    "I''ve made an appointment with the agent to go to the Jintai community not far away." Liu Rong has planned for a long time. Jintai community is a place where office workers gather. It''s not only safe, but also convenient.


    "Good." Wang yangshun drove to the place Liu Rong said. It''s not far, but it''s more than 20 kilometers.


    When Wang Yang and they arrived at Jintai community, a man in suit and shoes had already been waiting there.


    "Hello, are you miss liu Rong?" The big man looked at Liu Rong warmly and asked.


    "Well, where is the house?" Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he didn''t like the big man''s eyes, as if he wanted to eat Liu Rong.


    The big man also felt that his eyes made Wang Yang jealous. He said with a smile, "come with me, it''s 50 meters in front."


    Wang Yang''s car drove slowly.


    Two people to a relatively new residential building to stop.


    "Isn''t the rent cheap here?" Wang Yang looked at Liu Rong and asked. According to the geographical location, he estimated that the price of this single room would not be less than 2000 yuan.


    "Five hundred." Liu Rong said in a low voice that she didn''t believe that there would be such a cheap house here, but now she is also shy, and Wang Yang won''t suffer if she goes in to see it.


    "Oh, then go in and have a look." Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed, and he had a guess in his heart.


    It''s on the second floor. It''s three sides. It''s also two rooms and one living room. It has balcony, furniture and luxury decoration. Is it 500 yuan?


    Wang Yang would like to ask each other, is it a joke?

 Chapter 128

    "You two, are you satisfied here?" The big man looked at Wang Yang and asked. He knew that Wang Yang should be the master of the two.


    "Is it really only five hundred dollars a month? Is it a whole suite or a room? " Wang Yang asked, his eyes full of doubts.


    Don''t say Wang Yang doesn''t believe it, even the cash strapped Liu Rong doesn''t believe it.


    "The whole suite, but a three-month deposit." The big man looked at Wang Yang with a smile and said.


    "Yes, let the owners and us go to the neighborhood committee to sign the contract." This does not need to be considered at all. Wang Yang wants to see what tricks these people play.


    "No, just sign here." But the big man didn''t want to go to the neighborhood committee.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang looked at each other and said, "if we don''t go there to sign a contract, how can we protect our rights and interests?"


    In fact, Wang Yang still has a conjecture in his heart, that is, these bastards use these houses to lure single girls to come to the door, and then take the opportunity to attack those single girls. This is a very common fraud, but some girls who have just graduated and are not involved in the world "believe" this kind of fraud for various reasons.


    "Here, too." The big man''s look was a bit fierce. If he changed into some ordinary clothes, he would be like a man who came out to mix.


    "Oh, let''s change the place." Wang Yang is going to take Liu Rong with him. There is an intermediary. The owner hasn''t appeared yet. He won''t rest assured that Liu Rong lives here.


    Who knows if there will be any sex wolf in the middle of the night?


    Liu Rong also felt that something was wrong with this place, so she was ready to follow Wang Yang.


    It''s just that this is not a place to come and go.


    The big man didn''t say a word. Three young men with dragon and tiger patterns stopped the door.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang asked with a smile, these small goods also have "promise", do not collect the protection fee, now are looting.


    "You have to rent this place today. You have to rent it if you don''t rent it."


    The big man looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile. Then he said with a smile to Liu Rong, "sister, why don''t you follow me! What''s the use of a man who drives a Ferrari and doesn''t want to rent a villa for you? "


    "Ferrari hit the city like this and drove out. In my opinion, it''s a poor man pretending to be forced?"


    "Lao Ku, don''t scare my sister like this. It''s only two thousand yuan. It''s good for everyone."


    "Boy, take the money! And you''re not going to suffer from the flesh. " These people looked at Wang Yang''s sarcastic smile, they seem to have eaten Wang Yang.


    "Money is a small thing. I''m just curious. Why do you want me to sign a contract and rob directly?" Wang Yang looked at them and asked, he was really curious.


    "The charges of robbery and fraud are different, and our amount is not large enough, so..."


    The big man said, this makes Wang Yang a little speechless. He doesn''t know which crime is more serious, but Wang Yang doesn''t know where they come from. Do they really think they can bear him?


    "There is a beautiful woman here. It seems that you have done a lot of harm to people, right? What would you do if a single beauty came here? " Wang Yang looked at the big man and asked. He wanted to know how to deal with these guys.


    A few people are with one voice of obscene smile, their expression has told Wang Yang.


    Liu Rong, on the other hand, looks pale. If he hadn''t been accompanied by Wang Yang today, I''m afraid he would be a sheep in the tiger''s mouth.


    "Up."


    Two people surround Wang Yang, and the other two go to Liu Rong. They usually rob money. Today they are robbing beauty. If they meet such a beautiful woman, they will feel embarrassed if they don''t do it.


    Wang Yang rushed over, turned over and kicked the man over ten meters.


    "Damn it, stubble."


    The man next to the big man subconsciously stepped back two steps. He would not think that his body was much stronger than the big man just now.


    The other two people also surrounded, Wang Yang was not afraid of them, he just quietly waiting for these people to come.


    "Brothers, come on." Three people open mouth to say, then they at the same time toward Wang Yang feet.


    Wang Yang looked at the three feet rushing towards him. Instead of dodging, he let them kick him. The three felt like they had kicked the iron plate. Before they recovered, Wang Yang had already begun to fight back.


    "Click."


    "Ah..."


    Wang Yang''s two hands clamped their feet like iron tongs. People on the scene heard two crisp sounds of broken bones. His right leg curled towards the other person''s leg and wrapped directly around that person''s leg. Wang Yang looked at each other and said with a smile: "enjoy your hospitality."


    "No..." The remaining one already felt something. His words just came out, a few "clicks" came, and his feet were broken.


    I can''t see it, but I can feel it.In less than five seconds, Wang Yang has already abandoned four people.


    The worst thing is the last one. Even if it''s an operation, there''s no way to recover.


    "Garbage, a bunch of garbage."


    Wang Yang looked at the four people who fell on the ground and said that he didn''t think it was enough. He called Huang yunyun again.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang yunyun is very busy now. Because of Wang Yang, the relationship between several associations is a little tense. Today, many people have been injured in a fight, so the police have to watch everywhere.


    "You come to Jintai community. My car is already downstairs. There are four pieces of garbage here. You can help to deal with them. Don''t delay. Otherwise, I''m not sure how many people will die."


    Wang Yang reported his position directly, in order to let Huang yunyun come quickly, he deliberately said the matter was a little serious.


    Huang yunyun, who originally wanted to say something, immediately hung up the phone.


    "Sit down!" Wang Yang looked at Liu Rong and said that as for the four people rolling on the ground, he would not look at them more.


    "Brother Yang, you do this..." Liu Rong felt that Wang Yang was cruel, but she also understood that if it wasn''t for her, Wang Yang would not have met these people.


    "Do you think I''m cruel?" Wang Yang looks at Liu Rong and asks.


    "No, it''s not..." Liu Rong shakes her head in a hurry. People are all for her. How can she speak ill of Wang Yang?


    "There''s nothing lying about it. It''s just, it''s not." Wang Yang looked at Liu Rong and said with a smile.


    "They''re just cheating on some money..." Liu Rong is still too kind, in her opinion, such things are small things.


    "If you came alone today, what would your fate be? If I had just lost, what would these people do to me and you? "


    Wang Yang also doesn''t need to say any big truth, a few simple words, as long as people with brains understand.


    Just now, they were laughing at Liu Rong. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s ability, it would be possible for Liu Rong to be spoiled by them. As for whether these people have such courage, it doesn''t need to be said at all.

 Chapter 129

    "Stop..."


    Wang Yang suddenly thought of something. He fumbled on a purple haired thug.


    The purple haired thug struggled desperately and yelled, even when his painful feet were discarded, he didn''t yell so loudly.


    "I''m not sure, but I want to know if there''s anything shady about you."


    Wang Yang soon found what he wanted, a brand new mobile phone.


    Of course, what Wang Yang wants is not the mobile phone, but the content inside it.


    The other gangsters were already pale, but now they are sweating.


    They know that once the contents are known, they will not be able to get out.


    They are even more regretful, why they want to record those things.


    "Don''t say anything, we''ll all be finished."


    The gangsters, afraid that the purple haired gangster didn''t know the weight, cried out one by one.


    Wang Yang has no other skills, but if he can''t torture these rubbish, he will die.


    "Unlock."


    "If you dream, I will not unlock you even if I die."


    Wang Yang looked at the purple hair thug said, that thug is very hard.


    Wang Yang is not angry. He just uses his interrogation method to the gangster.


    In less than ten seconds, the purple haired thug begged Wang Yang and said, "uncle, please, let me help you unlock it."


    "How can you be so spineless and hold on to it all!"


    "Don''t tell him, or we''ll be finished."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you usually make such a fuss? Just a little torture and I can''t bear it? "


    The three people lying on the ground all looked at the purple haired thug and yelled, but the board was not on them. They could yell out naturally.


    He felt that the ten seconds just now was the darkest ten seconds in his life. He really realized that life is not like death.


    If Wang Yang continues, he dares to say that he will commit suicide.


    "Bah, I don''t drink a toast."


    Wang Yang gives the mobile phone to the other party, and the other party quickly unlocks it, so Wang Yang lets go.


    When the mobile phone is unlocked, the contents can be seen clearly.


    First of all, what makes Wang Yang a little disgusted is the exposed desktop. It''s a pretty girl, but it''s very exposed.


    But look at her look, the sadness on her face is lingering, obviously she did not volunteer to shoot this.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang gave the frightened one another.


    "Oh, why did you hit me again?"


    He really wanted to cry to death because his legs had been badly hurt.


    Just now, he was tortured by Wang Yang, and now he was attacked by Wang Yang again. The blood in his mouth couldn''t stop flowing.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, there is no need for kindness to deal with garbage.


    Wang Yang opened several videos and looked at them, then threw them to Liu Rong and said, "have a look! Some scum, you can''t have compassion at all, once you sympathize with them, there will be more victims. "


    Liu Rong didn''t understand at first. When she saw the things in the video, she couldn''t help scolding: "these animals, brother Yang, are there any ways to make them unable to get out?"


    Wang Yang a little surprised to see Liu Rong one eye, and then he said: "how suddenly changed?"


    "I was wrong." Liu Rong finally understood why Wang Yang was so cruel to these people.


    No, to be exact, Wang Yang''s hand is light.


    Liu Rong thinks that Wang Yang should directly turn them into eunuchs. Otherwise, if these guys come out later, we don''t know how many people will be harmed.


    Both Liu Rong and Wang Yang understand that if people who do such things forgive them, it is the greatest cruelty to the victims.


    "Wait for the police to come, these bastards. If they can come out safely, Wang Yang will be blind. It''s a pity that those girls, I don''t understand why they don''t call the police. If they call the police early, there won''t be so many victims."


    Wang Yang had no choice but to give a kick to several people on the ground. Several people were kicked by Wang Yang and bumped into the wall. A mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    Liu Rong didn''t say it was cruel this time. Instead, she felt that Wang Yang was so light.


    In less than ten minutes, the sound of the police siren started to ring downstairs. The door lock was broken directly. More than ten seconds later, Huang yunyun appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang and asks. She looks very angry. On the one hand, she is stimulated by Wang Yang. On the other hand, she sees the tragedy of those people on the ground. If she didn''t know Wang Yang, she would like to draw a gun at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is so lawless with his own skills?


    "You don''t need to ask me about it. Just look at it." Wang Yang throws the mobile phone to Huang yunyun."Beast, I will take good care of them."


    Huang yunyun just watched the first few seconds, and she had already analyzed the pulse of the dragon. Naturally cautious, she watched two more videos. As a result, the more she watched these videos, the more her inner flame rose.


    If it was in the wilderness, Huang yunyun doubted whether she would kill these scum directly.


    "Let your people take care of it." Wang Yang looked at the panting police said.


    "Take them all away for me. Later, if they do any treatment, don''t give them any anesthesia, just do it."


    Huang yunyun knows that these people must have been injured by Wang Yang, but so what?


    As long as you don''t die, you can toss about. If these scum''s actions are known, I''m afraid there will be more people.


    "Yes." The police on the scene all know that Huang yunyun is angry, but they don''t know what these people are doing. They will make Huang yunyun so angry.


    "Why are you here?" Huang yunyun suddenly burst out a sentence, her heart is still full of anger, on the one hand because of those scum just now, on the other hand because of Wang Yang.


    "She wants to rent a house. I''ll accompany her to deal with it. It''s such a simple matter."


    Wang Yang is very casual said, he suddenly had an idea, can let Liu Rong and Huang yunyun live together?


    Huang yunyun is a policeman. Now the relationship between Liu Rong and those societies is so bad. If there is a policeman guarding, at least it won''t be so easy to have an accident, and there shouldn''t be such a crazy guy fighting against the police, right?


    "Oh." Huang yunyun pretended to be indifferent and said, "if you have some money, go to Beihe community. If you have less money, go to Nanxi community."


    In fact, these two communities are relatively special. Beiyu community is a famous Er Nai community, while Nanxi is a poor community.


    Huang yunyun''s introduction is not a good intention. She wants to see how Wang Yang will react.


    "How many people do you live in?"

 Chapter 130

    Wang Yang cold not Ding of ask a way, this reaction let Huang yunyun some have been hoodwinked.


    This rhythm is not right. Shouldn''t Wang Yang be furious?


    "What?" Huang yunyun is a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "I want her to live with you." Wang Yang doesn''t beat around the Bush either. He knows that Huang yunyun''s temperament is relatively straight, so he has to tell her directly.


    "What?" Huang yunyun and Liu Rong exclaimed in surprise.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you something." Wang Yang is very natural to embrace Huang yunyun''s shoulder, Huang yunyun''s pretty face suddenly red.


    However, she did not struggle, but obediently followed Wang Yang in. She knew that Wang Yang must have something to say to her.


    If Huang yunyun''s appearance is seen by people she knows, her eyes will stare out. How can Huang yunyun be regarded as a two legged Tigress, but now she is so easily held by others, and this person is still a man


    Liu Rong is a little jealous looking at the two people, her heart is thinking about what their relationship is, especially Huang yunyun so beautiful, let her see some self shame.


    She looked down at her pair of towering, she only this pair of things can compete with each other, but Huang yunyun bow up place, it seems not bad?


    For a moment, Huang yunyun came over with a hot face, took Liu Rong''s hand and said, "sister, don''t say anything. You can live with me. There is a room over there, and no smelly man dares to trouble you."


    Liu Rong doesn''t know how Wang Yang did it. It''s so easy for a person to change his mind. It seems that Liu Rong rejected her existence just now.


    But Liu Rong is a little hesitant, Wang Xue there she is not willing to go, not to mention is a strange girl''s home, and the relationship between the girl and Wang Yang seems to be some complex!


    "Her environment is OK. Besides, she is also a policeman. At least there is no one who dares to provoke you. If we are not used to living, we can move out again."


    Wang Yang said quickly that he was really afraid of Liu Rong''s refusal for some reasons.


    Liu Rong is still hesitant, but Huang yunyun whispers in her ear: "do you want to change your character, and we will discuss the rent. I always want to find someone to share the rent, otherwise I can''t afford instant noodles soon?"


    Although Huang yunyun and Liu Rong have only been in touch for a while, she can see that Liu Rong is not so used to dealing with strangers, especially when talking with a woman just now, she blushes, which makes her see Liu Rong''s shy character.


    Generally, such people are eager to change themselves, but they are helpless.


    If Huang yunyun''s front is a lure, the back is a psychological step for Liu Rong, that is, Liu Rong did not depend on others or was taken in by Huang yunyun, but helped Huang yunyun in the past.


    Without Huang yunyun''s words, Liu Rong would think for a long time. However, with this sentence, Liu Rong made up her mind quickly. She hinted that she was helping Huang yunyun.


    "Well, thank you, sister." Liu Rong looks at Huang yunyun gratefully and says that she also knows that others have given her face a lot.


    Who knows Huang yunyun is a face of shame, said: "Lun family is eighteen, you want to call my sister is..."


    Liu Rong is absolutely defeated. She also knows that she is older than Huang yunyun.


    But Huang yunyun called her sister, and she couldn''t directly say that she was her sister, which was not right.


    What''s more, she was called sister, but she was very happy in her heart.


    When women are young, they always want to be said to be big, but when they grow up, they desperately want to be said to be small.


    "I Pooh..."


    Wang Yang is the first time to see Huang yunyun like this, but he instinctively and Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun, who was also shy, suddenly roared: "Wang Yang, what do you mean, you son of a bitch? I said I can''t do it? "


    "Ha ha, yes, I can understand that 30-year-old people say they are 18." Wang Yang said laughing, he does not know how old Huang yunyun is, but he just likes this guy.


    Liu Rong looked at them enviously. She wanted to be like them, but her character couldn''t.


    "Well, do you want to go to the police station? If you don''t need to, go back together. " Wang Yang wants to do Liu Rong''s work well as soon as possible. He has other things to do.


    "I''m sure I''ll go back together. Who knows if you''ll have any bad thoughts on my clothes." Huang yunyun is a policeman. She has seen everything. Naturally, she knows the dirty side of men. There are only women in her family. She doesn''t clean up some of her private things.


    If Wang Yang and Liu Rong go in the past, she is very suspicious of Liu Rong''s character, whether it can stop Wang Yang, the sex wolf, from reaching out to the dark hand.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Wang Yang said with a licentious smile: "originally I didn''t have such a mind, but if I don''t do such a thing, I''m really sorry for your hard work. Thank you for reminding me.""You..."


    Huang yunyun was infuriated by Wang Yang, but then she said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter with those clothes? If you dare to get the certificate with me tomorrow, I will accompany you to the end tonight. "


    "This..."


    Wang Yang is a little bit absent, but he pursues the principle of living among thousands of flowers and leaves.


    License, this is the legendary thing, he such a man, it does not know when will come to this step.


    Huang yunyun is relieved. If Wang Yang really dares to promise, she doesn''t know how to end.


    "Let''s go."


    Huang yunyun holds Liu Rong''s hand in front of him, while Wang Yang follows him step by step.


    Dihao community.


    This is one of several high-end districts in Donghua city.


    "Are you sure you live here?" Wang Yang asked incredulously, and then he added, "have you been maintained?"


    "Wang Yang, I''ll go to your uncle. You''ve just been taken care of." If it wasn''t for Wang Yang driving, Huang yunyun at the back really wanted to strangle Wang Yang.


    "Isn''t that based on objective speculation? If you were not for the rich second generation, would you believe that you live here? " Wang Yang said very seriously.


    But Huang yunyun said angrily, "this is what my friend rents."


    Liu Rong''s expression is a bit nervous, this place is much better than she thought, a month''s rent spread down, it is estimated that a lot of it?


    It''s just that Huang yunyun didn''t say anyone else just now. If she knew, Liu Rong would not come.


    Huang yunyun is a bit careless, but Wang Yang is acutely aware of Liu Rong''s emotional changes. He also hesitates. This is not what he thinks.


    However, they have already arrived here, so we have to go up and have a look.


    When the car was parked under the best commercial building in the community, Wang Yang couldn''t help asking, "is it the local tyrant who shared the rent with you?"


    "Why, do you want to introduce it to you? It''s a wild white beauty?"


    Huang yunyun suddenly has the idea of mischief, she wants to know Wang Yang this male dog desperately around her that best friend, how will be taught at that time?


    Thinking of Wang Yang''s terrible skill, she thought of her best friend''s skill, and her inner thought was more and more intense.


    "Wild Bai Fumei?"


    Wang Yang some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "They are very powerful. Not to mention how powerful their fighting power is, they are the first in every year when they are studying, and they are weak in holding scholarships. I started my own business when I was in University. Now I''m a successful person. I''m attracted by her temperament. Fortunately, I don''t like women. Otherwise, I won''t be fascinated by her. As for her appearance, she is known as the first beauty in Donghua. What''s worse? "


    When it comes to her best friend, Huang yunyun is full of adoration.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that Liu Rong had a look of worship and asked, "is that the person you''re talking about goddess Qin?"


    "Why, do you know her?" Huang yunyun asked excitedly.


    "I know."


    Liu Rong was still hesitating whether she should say that she couldn''t live together later. But knowing that the man was the first beauty in Donghua City, she immediately changed her mind. However, she began to worry about gain and loss and asked, "will she let me live in it?"


    "I''m sure she will. As long as she doesn''t have any bad habits, she won''t mind. She''s really nice."


    Huang yunyun said with a smile, in fact, her heart is not so strong, but according to her idea, she will do some ideological work first.


    The car soon arrived at the destination, the best commodity building in Dihao district.


    After Wang Yang put the car away, three people went up to the sixth floor.


    Huang yunyun lives in a room with three bedrooms and one living room. The decoration is totally ten blocks away from the place just now.


    Inside is very neat, an open room door let Wang Yang suddenly some excited.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Huang yunyun is quick to close the door, that is her room, her cheeks a little blush, that bed but some daughter''s personal clothes.


    "I don''t see anything." Wang Yang didn''t want to make trouble. He hesitated and asked, "where does she live?"


    "The one on the far left can be checked in after being cleaned up over there." Huang yunyun said, "but I can''t bring men back, especially a man named Wang Yang."


    This is to Wang Yang and also to Liu Rong.


    "What do you mean? As if I would come here to do evil? " Wang Yang was a little upset.


    "Ha ha..."


    Huang yunyun laughs but does not speak, that meaning is very obvious.


    "Well, I won''t bring men back." Liu Rong said this and looked at Wang Yang, and then coquettishly lowered his head, which made Wang Yang a little confused.


    "Well, I''ll help her move. As for you, you can cool down." Huang yunyun directly ordered the guest to leave."Well, I don''t agree with you." Wang Yang also knows that it''s not suitable for him to be here again, but when he is ready to turn around and leave, the light from the corner of his eye sweeps something, and he is immediately cast a fixed body curse.

 Chapter 131

    There is a picture in the living room, in which a bicycle is lying in the green grass, and a young man in a big windbreaker is standing by the river. The hot sun is shining down in the sky, which makes people "feel" a heat wave and gives people a feeling of being on the scene.


    Not to mention the artistic conception, the art of this painting has reached its peak.


    "What are you looking at? You haven''t seen such a real picture, have you? But I don''t know what''s going on. There are still some people wearing windbreaker in summer. I don''t know how there can be such a fool. "


    Huang yunyun said sarcastically, but she didn''t know whether she was mocking Wang Yang or the people in the painting.


    Wang Yang''s tendons burst slightly, and then slowly relaxed, but his voice trembled a little and asked, "who painted this?"


    "No.1 Beauty in Donghua City, my best friend, you can''t rise to the top." Huang yunyun said jokingly.


    "What''s her name?" Wang Yang''s breathing unconsciously aggravated a few points.


    "Qin Shanshan." Huang yunyun solemnly says the name of her best friend. At the same time, she is keen to observe Wang Yang''s reaction. Just now, she has already felt that Wang Yang seems to have something wrong.


    Wang Yang is like a sigh of relief, and then look a bit lost to himself: "fate is ultimately wrong."


    "What?"


    Huang yunyun''s soul of eight trigrams is burning. She saw this painting when she came in. No matter how she asked Qin Shanshan, she didn''t say what the painting meant.


    Although they are best friends, Qin Shanshan never mentions her feelings. Huang yunyun respects each other and doesn''t gossip.


    Just now Wang Yang''s reaction made her a little confused. It seems that Wang Yang has something to do with Qin Shanshan, which makes some soul of gossip in her heart start to burn.


    "No, I''ll go first." Wang Yang didn''t ask much. His mood was still affected, so he wanted to leave the place. He didn''t know if the person he knew was someone he didn''t dare to know.


    "Come on, give me this girl, and I''ll get her out of your clutches." Huang yunyun waved her fist and said justly.


    Wang Yang is a little speechless. When did he reach out his dark hand to Liu Rong?


    Liu Rong is a face of coy said: "careful." He just waved goodbye.


    In the car, Wang Yang leaned back against the seat with a relaxed face and fiddled with his mobile phone. The rhythm of the classic song "faith" sounded slowly. The once green years did not disappear in this song, but became more and more heavy.


    "Maybe, I''m really wrong, but I miss everything after all."


    After listening to the song, Wang Yang sighed leisurely, then picked up his mobile phone and gave a call to ruzatian.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have so much time to be in love with his children. The affairs of those girls are always in his heart.


    Wang Yang just got through the phone, Lu zatian''s excited voice came: "we already have some eyes. We are at 888, 8th floor, building B, Dongshan community, Dongcheng District."


    "I''ll be there."


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone and the car went into a frenzy.


    Upstairs balcony, Huang yunyun looking at Wang Yang''s back, the body has not moved for a long time.


    When Wang Yang arrived at his destination, there were many cars parked downstairs. He found a free parking space to put the car away.


    However, there are quite a lot of parking spaces here. It can be seen that the supporting facilities are relatively perfect.


    There is no so-called access control here. I don''t know whether the public security is too good or the people here are too generous.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." Wang Yang''s elevator just arrived on the eighth floor, but the roar of ruzatian came from outside.


    Something happened.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction was that as soon as the elevator door opened, he rushed out directly.


    Several little gangsters are pulling a little fat man away, while ruzatian is being done by two people


    "Brother Yang, help me, my little friend." Ruzatian is facing the elevator. He sees Wang Yang at a glance.


    "Don''t meddle in your business, young man. We are Liu Shao''s people. If you provoke us, Liu Shao will destroy your family." Those gangsters also found the arrival of Wang Yang, one of them said.


    If Wang Yang''s figure is a little thin, they don''t threaten, but tell Wang Yang with their fists that some of the bustle is hard to see, even harder to get together.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He rushed to the man who was pulling the little fat man. A hook punch beat one of the gangsters and rolled on the ground. The other one rushed to Wang Yang.


    "To die."


    "Bang..."


    Wang Yang kicks in the past, and the gangster is directly kicked to the wall. The two people who are entangled with Lu zatian are afraid. They look at Wang Yang and say, "boy, are you going to die? We are Liu Yifei''s parents, and his father is mayor Liu."


    Now we can not only fight for father, but also fight for father.


    Wang Yang is a little familiar with Liu Yifei. Last time at Donghua University, that beast was Liu Yifei''s younger brother. Now it''s good. It''s bumped into him again.If the other side does not mention it, Wang Yang is not so ruthless. Now that they are all old grudges, it is meaningless to consider so much. Wang Yang makes them limp in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll be punished."


    "Ah, my feet."


    "You''re going to die, brute."


    Several people are cursing Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang glanced at the past, one by one immediately shut up, this reaction let them all feel a burst of shame, but just Wang Yang''s deterrent power is not just talk about.


    "You have the rest." Wang Yang looked at Lu zatian with satisfaction and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this rubbish." Ruzatian patted his chest and assured that he was determined to do something with Wang Yang.


    Just now those guys were numerous and powerful. He had no way to deal with them. Now they have been abandoned by Wang Yang. He has no means to kill them, so he should not mix.


    Besides, he is not a person without background, a group of intruders. How can he make them feel better.


    Wang Yang is to turn his eyes to the fat man, timid, this is Wang Yang''s first impression of the fat man.


    Uncle''s, one meter seven, nearly two hundred jin fat man, unexpectedly will be two skinny to pull everywhere, this is not a joke?


    "Hello, I''m Wang Yang." However Wang Yang still looks at that person to say hello way, how to say this person also is some ability person.


    "Brother Yang, I''m Luo Tianye." Fat like a grandson, submissive looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment. Luo Tianye''s handsome face, coupled with such a Wimpy character, is really wasted.

 Chapter 132

    "Not hurt, are you?"


    Although there are all kinds of thoughts in his heart, Wang Yang also looks at each other with concern and asks, which is also the hypocrisy of people.


    "I''m fine. Go in and sit down." Luo Tianye didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking. He quickly invited Wang Yang in.


    "Good." Wang Yang goes in with Luo Tianye, and the door of Luo Tianye''s room is just hidden. You can open it with a push.


    But when Wang Yang enters Luo Tianye''s room, Wang Yang understands why many people smile when they mention otaku.


    Uncle, this place is really disgusting. The environment is not much better than Liu Fengyuan''s room.


    The most wonderful part of the "film and television" of all the teachers in the island was made into posters and pasted on the wall by Luo Tianye.


    Wang Yang also understands why Lu zatian said that he didn''t want ordinary people to come here. When ordinary people came to see this place, he was afraid that Luo Tianye''s reputation would stink the next day, and he could be as good as Luo Tianye.


    "This..." Luo Tianye is also a little embarrassed. He was scared outside just now and forgot that his room was so wonderful.


    "It''s OK. Young men are all lovers." Wang Yang is very polite to say that he is 100% satisfied with his wit, so disgusting things, even can be said by him so beautiful.


    Luo Tianye didn''t hear Wang Yang''s words. He took Wang Yang''s hand and said, "brother Yang, confidant! Those bastards come to me. Once they see my posters, everyone either taunts me or threatens me. They are really scum. "


    In a place like you, if people don''t ridicule you, will they praise you?


    But ruzatian can make friends with you. I''m afraid that this "photography lover" should also put a quotation mark. I''m afraid that he is also a man of temperament?


    Wang Yang glanced at the ruzatian who had just come in, and his heart had already begun to see the scene when ruzatian was photographed.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of what you come from the Internet. You''ve never met brother Yang''s girlfriend. Any one of you can kill the poster here. Qin Yuyao, a famous beauty in Donghua, is our brother Yang''s girlfriend. There is also your secret sweetheart Lucie, such a shy girl, who is also our brother Yang''s woman. You didn''t see the scene of brother Yang beating the foreign devils that day. How can words describe the wonderful scene? And Lucie''s look at brother Yang makes us envious. "


    As soon as Lu zatian came in, he "reprimanded" Luo Tianye for his "eyes without eyes", and by the way, he "popularized" Wang Yang''s great achievements.


    Wang Yang''s face is black. When did he do such a crazy thing?


    Qin Yuyao and he are ordinary friends, at most is some of those ambiguous contact, Luxi and he is absolutely innocent.


    Wang Yang yelled in his heart, but his face was still modest and said: "where, I just have a close relationship with them after all." After saying this, he wanted to slap himself. Mary next door, he was out of his mind and said something so misleading!


    "Really?" Luo Tianye looked at Wang Yang admiringly and said, "brother Yang, can you teach me how to pick up girls? If you can take me to pick up girls, I''ll hang out with you in the future. "


    If he didn''t see Luo Tianye''s timid appearance, Wang Yang would be very happy. But now Wang Yang is very suspicious. Does Luo Tianye have real talent?


    However, Wang Yang was also smart and didn''t ask. Instead, he said, "don''t worry about it. By the way, why do they want to trouble you?"


    Wang Yang can''t figure out what relationship Liu Yifei has with Luo Tianye.


    "Alas! When I was young, I didn''t know how to show off my good skills. As a result, those bastards always forced me to help them steal beauty''s QQ and even control those beauty''s computers. You said, "how can we do such a thing?"


    Mentioning what happened just now, Luo Tianye was very angry. Wang Yang was a little surprised. How dare Luo Tianye have such courage?


    Sure enough, Luo Tianye''s words changed: "if I want to do such a thing, I''ll do it myself. I''ll see it myself. There''s no risk."


    Next door to Mary, I thought you were such a good person, but it turned out that you were such a good person. Wang Yang glanced around the posters, and then told himself in the bottom of his heart, calm down, this is the way of the street.


    "Just now, if you two resisted together, I guess they couldn''t help you?" Wang Yang''s words are not easy to say.


    "Revolt? You know, I live by these hands. If I get hurt, what shall I do in the future? "


    Luo Tianye gives a wonderful reason. Wang Yang is about to kneel down for this guy. He really has personality, that is, ruzatian can get along with this man.


    "Don''t you think that after you resist, they can''t take you away?" Wang Yang can''t help asking.


    Lu zatian sighed and said: "brother Yang, he always doesn''t want dangerous things. He doesn''t do anything dangerous."If they hadn''t known each other for many years and aimed at Luo Tianye''s grandson''s character, luzhitian would not have been a bird at all.


    Luo Tianye is stubble neck said: "what''s wrong with me, I''m the only child, if they get a long and short, then who is responsible for all useless, besides, they catch me, at most is let me steal who''s QQ."


    Wang Yang is convinced, standing in the perspective of Luo Tianye, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but standing in the perspective of a man, what a damned man!


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, you said you found a clue. Where is it?"


    Wang Yang looks at Luo Tianye and asks, but he wants to know how good this guy is. Lu Zha Tian quickly goes to close the door and wipes himself with medicinal wine. Just now, he was beaten by several punches.


    "Hum, according to me, it''s ok if you don''t resist. You see, if you don''t resist, you won''t have to wipe medicine and wine."


    Luo Tianye looks at Lu Zha Tian who wipes the medicinal wine and says.


    Rubs, Lu zhatian''s anger comes out to roar: "Mary next door, what people want to take away is you, not me, if I don''t resist, I naturally have nothing, but what the hell will happen to you? Forget to steal a QQ last time, almost be killed? If I had known that, I should have let someone kill you. I would have saved my family so much effort. "


    Wang Yang can''t stand Luo Tianye. He''s not a man.


    If he is such a wimp, he would rather die.


    "Don''t be so fierce. People don''t want you to be in danger..."


    Luo Tianye also knows that he has some faults, so he says in a low voice.


    "Mary, next door, don''t talk so much, get those things for brother Yang." Ruza tiannu looks at Luo Tianye, and immediately Luo Tianye turns on the computer in a hurry.

 Chapter 133

    To tell you the truth, Wang Yang despises Luo Tianye''s courage, but he can''t find fault with his skills.


    "Just now, I couldn''t find their photos on the Internet, so I made a program to invade the servers of some big companies, and then I found their locked space."


    Luo Tianye explains for Wang Yang while his fingertips decipher the space code of those people.


    In less than ten seconds, each space was opened by Luo Tianye, and beautiful photos also appeared in Wang Yang''s sight. Some of the photos were very exposed, while others were very conservative, but the people in these photos had a beautiful characteristic.


    To be exact, it''s so beautiful that Luo Tianye''s nose bleeds.


    "These are the people with the highest similarity after I wrote them with my own software. I can say that as long as there are people on the Internet, I have found them now. Even if they are uploaded at this moment, my software will automatically retrieve them."


    Luo Tianye seems to be a different person at this time. His calm and self-confidence makes Wang Yang doubt whether this is the person he just knew.


    "Oh, these are their QQS, no, if they are. I haven''t been there for such a long time. How can I be taken back? " Wang Yang is concerned about this problem. He wants to find those women quickly.


    "Some of them are, some of them are not. The latest photo in the space was taken a year ago, and some of them flowed in the chat records a few months ago. As for their QQ, there are other people who know the password. It''s easy for us to find someone who knows her!"


    In order to find these things, Luo Tianye spent a lot of time. If he weighed them, he would lose a few Jin.


    Of course, such a statement is a bit exaggerated. Luo Tianye just wants to prove that he really wastes his brain and physical strength.


    "Then start from their QQ, have a way to list them all at once, and then locate the location of QQ for me. By the way, I will get their chat records. If there is anything that appears most frequently, call it out for me."


    Wang Yang began to have confidence in Luo Tianye''s technology, and even he was already planning how to attract this talent to his door.


    If Wang Yang is not short of money, he is short of talents.


    As for Luo Tianye''s character, it''s very easy to transform it.


    What''s more, people with weak points are easier to control. It''s easy to deploy some more powerful bodyguards to Luo Tianye.


    "That''s no problem. I have something in the fridge. You can get something to eat first, and I can fix it later."


    What Wang Yang said is simple, but Luo Tianye is not easy to do. It needs a complicated process, so Luo Tianye asked Wang Yang to sit first.


    "Brother Yang, is the person I recommend right?"


    Lu Zha Tian grinned next to Wang Yang, but the corners of his mouth twitched when he was laughing. He was beaten a few punches. He didn''t feel anything just now when he was nervous, but the pain was not something he could ignore.


    "The means are good." Wang Yang only commented on this, and then he looked at ruzatian and asked, "your uncle didn''t exercise you? It''s really a shame that just two people beat you like this. "


    Being said by Wang Yang, ruzatian also felt a little humiliated. There was no way. He didn''t expect that he would be so rubbish in actual combat.


    "I''ll take a training class in a few days."


    Ruzatian also made up his mind to make himself stronger, but Wang Yang shook his head and said, "are you stupid? I''ll ask someone to teach you. Although there''s no way to do ten or eight, it''s still easy to deal with three or two kittens and puppies. If you go outside, they''ll make fun of you. "


    "No..." Lu zatian said shyly: "I will do some, just in actual combat..."


    Immediately, Wang Yang understood, he glanced at ruzatian, said: "this is easy to do, I will let you start soon."


    "Damn it." Ruzatian had an unexpected premonition.


    "Brother Yang, come here and find it." Suddenly, Luo Tianye shouts.


    Wang Yang and Lu zatian hurried over.


    The computer screen is a piece of text, but some of the text has been highlighted in black.


    Missing and star are the most conspicuous words.


    Wang Yang quickly glance, those chat records are many, but many different people''s chat records have star two words.


    "Are these the girls'' previous chats?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Yes." Luo Tianye is very excited to say that there are still some private photos of beautiful women in it, "but I also found clues. It seems that several girls have said that they have received an interview invitation from the film and television company, but they didn''t come back after they went."


    "Is there any way to find out which company it is?" Wang Yang''s heart beat faster. He knew that he had finally found the clue. Originally, Wang Yang thought it would be very difficult, but now it seems that it is easy.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the genius like Luo Tianye. Without his help, Wang Yang would not be too easy to find them, although he would not be looking for a needle in a haystack."No, because each of them has a different name, but I found them on the Internet. None of them exist. Some of them have gone bankrupt for several years."


    Luo Tianye''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on Wang Yang''s head. Wang Yang immediately feels cool.


    But Wang Yang is not so easy to give up, he looked at Luo Tianye asked: "then I want to find those girls, what''s the fastest way?"


    "I have a way to find a few people who are still talking about Q. they are all their relatives and friends, and some of them are classmates. As long as we go to each other, we should get some clues, but there is no way faster."


    Luo Tianye scratched his head and said that the network is not omnipotent, and he has no way to do everything here.


    "OK, give me the addresses and photos of these people, and I''ll make time for them." Wang Yang took a look at the weather. It''s a bit late today. He plans to go over in two days and investigate the situation by the way.


    "Good." Luo Tianye had already prepared things for him. His fingertips left a remnant on the keyboard, and then he printed out the information one by one.


    Luo Tianye''s efficiency makes Wang Yang very satisfied. Now Wang Yang is thinking about how to lure Luo Tianye. If such a talent is taken away, it is absolutely his loss.


    Ruzatian seemed to be a worm in Wang Yang''s stomach. He looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "brother Yang, do you want this son of a bitch to help you do things?"


    "Yes." Wang Yang did not hide his inner thoughts, "what should I do?"


    "Give me a girlfriend." Lu zatian has not spoken yet, Luo Tianye speaks first.

 Chapter 134

    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Luo Tianye and asked, "are you sure? Or who do you want to be your girlfriend? " He always feels that things are too simple. The boy''s great ability should not be so unpromising.


    "Hee hee, can you really choose?" Luo Tianye looks at Wang Yang and says with a smile that makes Wang Yang drunk.


    When Luo Tianye was doing business, he was a little bloated. He looked like a 100% male god, but when it comes to women, he was really lewd.


    Ruzatian covered his face and knew his brother who was not promising. It was really the retribution of his previous life.


    "As long as the difficulty is not too big, I can help you deal with it. If a woman worships money, I can help you smash it with money. If she is naive, I can help you make suggestions. If she is demanding, I can help you create a better image."


    Wang Yang dare not say in other aspects, but for women''s experience, it is enough in general.


    "My requirements are not high, brother Yang, you can do it."


    Luo Tianye has already aimed at all the objects. When he talks, his hands move quickly on the computer. After he finishes speaking, a picture of a beautiful woman also appears on the computer screen.


    Wang Yang''s body is a stiff, he some dull looking at the photo, a blank mind, he never thought he could see her again.


    Although there are some changes between her now and her seven years ago, the outline has not changed.


    "Brother Yang, this is the woman I want to pursue, Qin Shanshan, the first beauty in Donghua city. I don''t think she has anything to do with you?" Just now Lu Zha day will Wang Yang to say so hang blast day, so Luo Tianye all some weak ask a way.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Lu zatian slapped Luo Tianye on the head and said, "do you have eyes? You don''t look at brother Yang now. I dare say that this woman must have an affair with brother Yang. How many of them have nothing to do with him? Is this a good time to live? "


    The sour smell in Luza''s heart filled the room. Even Luo Tianye could see that Wang Yang had something to do with Qin Shanshan.


    "Isn''t her name Qin Shanshan?" Wang Yang red eyes asked, he felt heartache.


    "I don''t know. Would you like to check it for you? You won''t fall in love with her at first sight, will you? If you don''t have a relationship, you might as well give her up to me, and you can act as a bachelor


    Luo Tianye''s voice is very small, and his heart is still very reluctant, just see Wang Yang''s red eyes, he immediately said: "in fact, I think Yang brother, you and she are made in heaven, I immediately help you find out her information."


    "No Wang Yang''s voice was full of fatigue, as if he had no rest for several days and nights.


    Both of them know that Wang Yang''s heart must be very tired, otherwise it would not have become such a state all of a sudden.


    "Brother Yang, may I ask, what''s your relationship with her?" Ruzatian''s inner fire of gossip has inspired his universe.


    "Relationship?" Wang Yang said with a bitter smile, "maybe, the enemy!"


    Thinking that he left without saying a word, Wang Yang was full of pain.


    That year''s wayward, after all, or to repay, just do not know when we will meet again.


    "Is it the enemy in bed?" Lu zatian and Luo Tianye speak out in a strange tone.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Wang Yang angrily scolded them, and then he looked at Luo Tianye very seriously and said, "what do you want from women, I''ll introduce one to you."


    Wang Yang suddenly wants to introduce his "brother" to Luo Tianye, so that this son of a bitch can talk a lot and let him dare to make Qin Shanshan''s idea.


    "Me? In fact, people like me are very relaxed. You don''t know, I just want to have a woman who can shoulder the burden of family. Money, I want to stay with you. Won''t you treat me badly? As for the rest, she''ll handle it. I''ll be a good husband and father with peace of mind. "


    With Luo Tianye''s description, Wang Yang suddenly feels like a dog. Not only he, but also Luza Tian, who has heard this for many times, can''t help it. Is it still a man?


    Even if a man does not have the ambition of embracing all sides, how can he have a career or something?


    But what does Luo Tianye think?


    "Are you sure?" Wang Yang asked in disbelief.


    "What''s your expression? I''m serious. I''ve always been such a wish. I''ll be responsible for making money when I give her those things that are good at dancing, and then I''ll be able to breed with her and have a few more children, so that I can stay together forever! The so-called manly man, are those things edible? The ease of life is not, as for other, also need to think so much to do what, who rules, men must be proud of others? Can''t you sleep with your wife and children at home? "


    Luo Tianye rightfully said, but he looked at Wang Yang''s strange look, he added: "although I want so much a beautiful woman, but I know that a woman with both talent and appearance will not take a fancy to me, either beautiful, or have the ability I said, brother Yang, if you help me find such a person, then I will sell you this 200 Jin."Wang Yang was speechless by Luo Tianye. After excluding the so-called secular vision, he suddenly thought that if Luo Tianye was really willing to be a wife and son, it would be perfect.


    Don''t mention Wang Yang instantly thought of a person, he looked at Luo Tianye with a serious face and said: "you sure want such a woman, that woman is not ugly, and the appearance is very good." He added from the bottom of his heart that his body is no less fat than Luo Tianye''s


    "Sure, really?" Luo Tianye asked excitedly. As soon as he had time, he went to the Internet to find a woman. As a result, there was no woman suitable for his mind.


    Ruzatianze feels that his world outlook has been shattered. His mother, Luo Tianye, is he really ready to be a good "husband"?


    "I''m going to ask you one last question. Are you going to beat me?" Wang Yang asked more seriously.


    "Why do you ask?" Luo Tianye suddenly felt uneasy.


    "My sister, her world is very simple, that is, there will be no betrayal. She only lost her husband. Do you understand? Forget it. I''ll tell you more directly. Several military commanders joined hands and held on to her for a minute. Afterwards, they lay in bed for half a month. "


    Wang Yang''s words let Luo Tianye sweat up, suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he wanted to say no, so fierce woman, really he can carry it?


    But it suddenly occurred to him that if he didn''t cheat, what should he worry about?


    However, Luo Tianye did not lose his mind. He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "can I have a look at her picture?"


    "Look at the picture of wool!" Wang Yang''s work is clean and tidy. He dials a phone directly.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as the phone got through, there came the sound of rough ore.


    That power makes Luo Tianye''s body can''t help shaking for a while, and he cries bitterly in his heart. He just wants to have a look, but why is the situation like this?


    "Do you have time?" Wang Yang opened his mouth and asked. When he was talking, it was a direct voice, which could be heard by all the people present.


    "Yes." Wu Zhaodi said with full air. At the moment, the people over there are all quiet. If Luo Tianye sees this scene, even her eyes will fall out.


    five men, one woman, twenty bottles of sixty degrees Baijiu empty bottles on the table.


    "Come to Donghua city tonight, call me when you arrive, and I''ve arranged a blind date for you. That person is handsome, no less than those stars." Wang Yang has been doing things so quickly, but he conceals the fact that Luo Tianye is fat.


    "Next door to Mary, who dares to ask me? But I don''t want to be a housewife, and I don''t want to be tied up at home! "


    Wu Zhaodi instantly excited, she dreams to marry out, but after those people see her, it is one by one flinch.


    Now someone wants her, and she is still a handsome man. She pinches herself hard. She shows her teeth in pain, and she immediately affirms that she is not dreaming.


    "You just come here tonight. By the way, don''t tell Xiaomeng that I''m in Donghua city. Otherwise, if her father kills her, I have no place to hide."


    Wang Yang quickly explained that if the woman knew, he had no peaceful days in Donghua city.


    "Don''t worry about it, boss. I''ll ask you how sure I''m going to get married this time. Don''t let me be happy!"


    Wu Zhaodi hates to marry very much. She has been happy for nothing several times before.


    "If there''s no accident, you''ll be waiting to be a bride! But at that time, you may really want to step down. This boy has nothing else, but he is a little timid. "


    Wang Yang first gave Wu Zhaodi a shot to prevent her disappointment.


    "Next door to Mary, what''s there? With my mother, who dares to bully him? Now that everything is stable, brothers, the boss just introduced me to a lover. On such a happy day, no one will leave. I invite everyone to blow a box of Wuliangye here. "


    Wu Zhaodi is very excited, but Luo Tianye falls down with a bang. Not to mention him, but Lu zatian''s legs are shaking. What kind of woman is this? Her Majesty is not enough to describe her!


    Wang Yang is also the feeling of the dog, knew that finish the phone should hang up.


    But it''s not too late to die now.


    "Ha ha, you heard me." Wang Yang looks at Luo Tianye just like a wolf looks at a rabbit.


    "Brother Yang, I feel that I''m still young, so I don''t want to get married so early." Luo Tianye looks at Wang Yang and pleads.


    "It''s OK. We can meet and get engaged tonight." Wang Yang looked at Luo Tianye and said with a smile.


    "No I... " Luo Tianye didn''t know what to say. He suddenly didn''t dare to say anything, because he was afraid that the woman would come to seek revenge tonight.


    "Don''t be afraid, I tell you, if we are not familiar with each other, I will not introduce you. She doesn''t know how many people in the army want to pursue her, but she just asks me to help her find her. No, I know you, so it''s cheap for you. Besides, if she knows her blind date doesn''t dare to go, she won''t mind helping a person without eggs."Wang Yang directly threatened, but his heart is also in tears, Mary next door, how many people pursue, walking on the land of the living Tyrannosaurus Rex, do not know how many heroes were beaten under her iron fist, do not know how many heroes see her have to detour.


    There''s no way. Wu Zhaodi''s combat effectiveness is terrible. It''s not her heyday. When she was performing her mission, she once won 11 consecutive victories in underground black boxing. It''s a shame to put such a proud achievement on anyone.


    Of course, there is no way to compare such achievements with another woman, who Wang Yang is afraid of.


    "I thank you..."


    Luo Tianye almost choked to say this sentence. He also said in his heart, I thank you for your family''s eighteen generations.


    "Ha ha, don''t thank me. When those things are ready, I''ll arrange for her to meet you tonight or tomorrow. " Wang Yang always remembers a word, strike while the iron is hot, so he won''t let Luo Tianye have a chance to breathe.


    Luo Tianye now wants to run away with something on his back. What''s the world of NIMA?


    Ruza''s heart is full of happiness. It''s good!


    Just then, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 135

    The sea breeze blowing, Wang Yang squatting on the beach, salty sea breeze let Wang Yang think of the devil special training time.


    Looking at the ebb and flow of the tide, he couldn''t help muttering: "what''s the matter with Liang Zi? He''s so mysterious and unpredictable. Let me blow the wind here. If he''s still so naughty later, I''ll make him dare not to be naughty in front of me."


    In the afternoon, when Wang Yang was still in Luo Tianye''s home, Liang Zi suddenly called Wang Yang and asked him to find a good hospital today and wait at Jianjiao beach at 12 o''clock tonight.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand, so he hung up there, so there was the present scene.


    However, it''s already 12:30. Let alone a boat, there is no more mosquitoes.


    Suddenly, a faint light came on in the distance.


    Wang Yang knew that the boat he was waiting for finally arrived.


    Ten minutes later, a speedboat appeared in Wang Yang''s sight.


    Several people are standing at the bow of the boat. Wang Yang''s eyes are attracted by one of them. He is simple and unadorned, and does not have the brilliance of the sun and the moon. But people can''t ignore him. Is he his goal tonight?


    However, this man is only afraid to be a dragon and tiger man. I don''t know where the boy got such a powerful man?


    Wang Yang is already guessing from the bottom of his heart.


    But what about this? Wang Yang is a big dragon awake. He is not afraid of anyone.


    "Boss." When the boat arrived, a young man in black military uniform jumped from the boat several meters high. The height was worrying, but he could fall into the water smoothly.


    "Liang Zi." Wang Yang rubbed Liang Zi''s hairstyle and said, "I''ve told you many times, no matter where you are, don''t do hairstyle. You''re just not obedient, so what do you want to do?" Then he turned Liang Zi''s hairstyle into a bird''s nest, and his inner Qi was relieved a lot.


    "Damn, don''t move! I spent hundreds of yuan on this. Do you think you and I can hook up with women just by being masculine? I don''t want to be trendy. How can I solve the problem of being single? "


    Liang Zi grumbled that his heart was bleeding. A month''s salary was not low, but he had to do some hairstyles every week. Tonight''s hairstyle was only made when he came out in the afternoon. As a result, Wang Yang had done it now, and he had to go back to do it again.


    "Big Brother Quan Kun, is that the person we want to repay? But he doesn''t look like he''s that big


    Standing on the boat, Chen Erding wanted to be called "big brother", but Li Quankun gave him a look. He immediately thought of Li Quankun''s request, so he quickly changed his words.


    "Chen Erding, you are still too young. Before we arrived just now, he was staring at brother Kun all the time." Lin Guoqiao said that he was Li Quankun''s bodyguard. He was very sensitive to people''s gaze.


    "Boy, take this back. Those brothers who have difficulties at home will take some subsidies from here. As for the rest, you can do it! But if you let me know that you dare to use it where you shouldn''t, you don''t expect to spend the rest of your life with women. " Wang Yang also knew that there were guests on board. He took the check out of his pocket and stuffed it into Liang Zi''s pocket.


    "What is this?" Liang Zi was a little stunned. He already had some speculation in his heart.


    "Three billion checks. Yamamoto Wuyin lost to me before he gambled with me. I don''t know if this check still counts. You can go directly to exchange it with the island God of gambling. Since Yamamoto Wuyin has a way of gambling, it proves that the God of gambling is not bad. If you want revenge, Wang Yang will accompany you at any time. No matter in China or on the island, as long as he dares to make an appointment, I will dare to keep it. "


    Wang Yang said firmly that he also avoided the island gambling God transferring hatred to the people around him.


    "Damn it, it''s so cool. So much money, my brothers have no worries at last. By the way, four people on the ship, that''s the biggest harvest this time. People, I''ll send them back to you. If you don''t have to tell me what''s redundant, you can do it by yourself. I''ll go first. There''s something about Xiaomeng. You can deal with it as soon as possible! She has now fallen into the mode of full-scale violence. If it wasn''t for the old man''s pressure, she would have wanted you everywhere. "


    Liang Zi then quickly climbed up the rope ladder dropped from the boat, while Wang Yang came out in a cold sweat. It''s really annoying. If it wasn''t for her father, Wang Yang would let her be a mother every minute.


    Liang Zi and the above people said two words, four people then slowly down.


    Wang Yang did not go in the past, just waiting in place quietly.


    When four people stepped on the water, Wang Yang walked slowly.


    Wang Yang naturally can see that the four people are injured, otherwise their skill will be more agile.


    "Red Dragon King Wang Yang."


    "Pingyang tiger, Li Quankun."


    No heroes cherish heroes, nor domineering debut, two people very simple self introduction.


    Wang Yang also recognized the three unique tiger king, who was in the memory of the ox man. But now this man is a tiger in the sky. Otherwise, how could Li Quankun change his name.


    "I''ve contacted the hospital. The doctors are the top in the world. There are traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. They should be able to make you recover. As for the price you need to pay, don''t do evil in China after you leave here."Wang Yang looked at Li Quankun and said, he is not a saint, but he is not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    Although he wanted to be Li Quankun''s younger brother very much, just think about it. How could a bull be inferior to him?


    In this case, he might as well be a little more generous, so as not to cause two people to turn against each other in the future.


    Li Quankun looked at Wang Yang in surprise, which was totally different from what he thought. According to his thought, Wang Yang should first be polite to the virtuous corporal, and then move him with affection and benefit, so as to move him. But now Wang Yang wants to be a good man?


    Not to mention Li Quankun''s confusion, the three people below him couldn''t understand.


    Chen Erding is even more excited. As long as the gods in his heart are not oppressed by others, Li Quankun may have another day in China.


    "Why, not satisfied with it?" Wang Yang found that Li Quankun was looking at him all the time, so he asked.


    "You don''t want to work for us?" Li Quankun said directly that he is the only one who is qualified to have a dialogue with Wang Yang.


    The position of dragon and tiger can''t be established only when the power is great. It''s still the reputation in the river and lake, which is generally recognized by people.


    "Although Wang Yang is arrogant, he still hasn''t thought about it. He asked you to be my younger brother, and then you killed him. I don''t know what happened." Wang Yang said casually that in front of the people who are qualified to talk with him, he never needs euphemism.


    If he doesn''t have such a mind, it''s not worth his high regard.


    "You saved us, but you can''t insult us like this. Brother Kun said that one is one. When did you break faith?"


    "Do you think we are Li Hongchao?"


    "Red Dragon King, we know your name. One person can be a million soldiers, but that doesn''t mean you can insult us wantonly."


    However, Wang Yang is telling the truth, but Li Quankun''s men are frying the pot.

 Chapter 136

    Wang Yang didn''t speak. He just looked at Li Quankun and wanted to know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t say it. I, Li Quankun, have never accepted favors for no reason. Red Dragon King, you''ve helped me. I''ll do three things for you. As long as it doesn''t conflict with my morality, I''ll do it for you even if I give up my life. " Li Quankun said.


    "Well, after you''ve healed, do three things for me." Wang Yang said, then turned and walked in the direction of the car.


    Li Quankun strode with him, and his three younger brothers naturally followed him.


    Originally, Li Quankun had many younger brothers, but that night the islanders were treacherous. In order to protect Li Quankun, some of Li Quankun''s younger brothers finally fell to the gunpoint of the islanders. Chen Erding also got away with a small life.


    Of course, if they don''t work hard with the islanders, they won''t be so miserable. They can''t just watch the islanders attack their unarmed compatriots.


    Wang Yang''s car is still the "broken car" with the concave door. Li Quankun sits in the front passenger seat, and his three younger brothers are behind him.


    "Can you tell me what you do?" Li Quankun looks at Wang Yang who is driving and asks, no matter whether his feet will recover or not, he will do three things for Wang Yang. This is his principle.


    "Do you know Donghua city?" Wang Yang is thinking, he has Li Quankun to help, then what should be done in the future?


    "One of the bright pearls of China, if I had not been defeated in that year, Donghua would have been the base of my choice." Li Quankun said very calmly, as if the protagonist of the story was not him.


    Wang Yang feels that Li Quankun is more and more terrible. He is a person who can hide his hatred. Once he recovers in the future, he will be even more crazy.


    "I was going to take part in the battle of king of war, but they asked me to come and look at Donghua city. They felt something was wrong with Donghua city."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, but Li Quankun had a different look on his calm face.


    Most people don''t know what the battle of the king of war is, but Li Quankun knows very well that it will affect the situation of the whole world.


    In this way, the situation in Donghua city has reached an appalling level?


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Quankun still wants to know his goal.


    "Tearing the darkness of Donghua City apart, I suspect that a foreign force has taken root here." Wang Yang tone Sen cold said.


    "To be specific, what can I do?" Li Quankun knew it was very difficult, but he didn''t care. The big deal was just one life.


    "I''ll wait until you recover, but if you can, help me train some people." Although Wang Yang did not witness the peak battle between Li Quankun and Li Hongchao, he heard many people mention how powerful Li Quankun''s tiger army was.


    If it wasn''t for Li Quankun''s lack of ruthlessness, it would be hard to say who was the winner.


    Li Quankun didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang with a puzzled look on his face. He knew that the Red Dragon King was also a good leader. How could he let himself cultivate people now?


    "Don''t be surprised, I still have a lot of things to do, and I''m officially out of the series now, so many people are looking at me, and I''m afraid those people will be taken away in the twinkling of an eye when I just cultivate them."


    Wang Yang said helplessly that in his position, it seems that there are many things to do at will, but they are not so free. No one can rest assured that there are so many uncontrolled forces around him.


    Wang Yang has said so obviously, Li Quankun also can be regarded as understand, he looked at Wang Yang said: "this matter I will deal with."


    Neither of them said it was a matter, but they both knew that once the dregs of Donghua city were killed, it would be a matter.


    "I''ll send you to the hospital for examination, and I''ll arrange for someone to deal with what you need." Wang Yang talks and calls Zhang Hu.


    "Yes." Li Quankun and others really need someone to deal with their affairs. Not to say that they are penniless now, they say that they have been imprisoned in the island country for so long, and they have been out of touch with the outside world for a long time, which also takes a certain amount of time to adapt.


    When Wang Yang took two people to the hospital, several technical backbones in the hospital were already waiting.


    "Please." Wang Yang looked at several doctors with tired faces. He felt sorry for them. They had been busy all day, but because of him, they all stayed until now.


    Wang Yang is also afraid that the superfluous people will know that Li Quankun and others will bring death to them.


    You know Li Quankun is very famous. Who can guarantee that no one here knows him?


    Of course, it is the number of his enemies that makes Li Quankun famous.


    If Wang Yang is now in Donghua City, most of the forces want him to die, Li Quankun wants him to die as long as he comes out, no matter he hates him or does not hate him.


    But it''s understandable. As long as you can kill Li Quankun, it''s all a matter of making a name.Now Li Quankun, they all come in with masks, and they have nothing to resist. If they want to survive, they don''t want to do such small things. Isn''t that crazy?


    "Lie down and take off your clothes."


    There are all men here, and they are all doctors. They don''t care about Li Quankun. Anyway, they are all sons and daughters of the Jianghu. When they tried to escape, what didn''t they do?


    The scars of Li Quankun and others appeared in front of their eyes. The doctors took a breath. They had not seen the injured, but it was the first time for them to see the injured people like Li Quankun.


    "Did he come out of the army?" Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang and asked, his voice was trembling. Just looking at the injury, he could see what kind of injury this man had suffered.


    "Don''t ask about these. Anyway, he is a man, so he is not wrong." Wang Yang said heavily that he didn''t want Li Quankun''s origin to be known by so many people, which was not good for Li Quankun.


    "Sorry." Peng Zhonghua also knew that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked. He and several other doctors looked at each other, and then all the doctors went to four people and examined each one in turn.


    "They''re all in good shape. There''s a possibility of recovery, but they''re going to have to break the bone and do it again." As a representative, Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "It''s all right, doctor. Just come."


    "There''s nothing wrong. We''re not afraid of pain. We just hope we can recover."


    Several people began to say that they dream that they can really recover. Although they look no different from ordinary people, once they exert themselves, their bones will hurt, which hinders their strength.

 Chapter 137

    Li Quankun and the four of them are really men. Wang Yang didn''t expect that these four guys could not say a word after they were broken by the bone.


    How painful this process is, Wang Yang knows very well.


    Four people were sent to intensive care unit, Wang Yang also found some people to guard them.


    Of course, the main person in charge is Jun Taotao. Jun Taotao has recently become the permanent representative of he Zishan in the hospital. No matter what it is, Jun Taotao has done very well.


    That is to say, let Wang Yang move a little mind, he is thinking whether he will Jun Tao Tao to come over, after all, so easy people really is not so common.


    Besides, Jun Tao Tao is not so important in hezishan camp, otherwise he would not have been sent to do chores.


    "Brother Yang, I don''t know what else to order?"


    Now it''s more than three o''clock in the night. Jun Taotao looks at Wang Yang excitedly. He knows that the more he is used by Wang Yang, the better his future will be.


    "It''s OK for you to watch here. If someone asks who''s in it, don''t say anything. If someone dares to break in, you can kill them directly. If there''s anything I can do, don''t worry. I won''t give up the people who work for me. Otherwise, who dares to do things for me in the future?"


    Wang Yang looked at Jun Tao Tao and said that he also knew that the situation was not so good recently, so he gave the other party some minimum protection.


    But the words are still empty, but Jun Tao Tao''s face is full of smile, said: "I know."


    "I won''t talk about it. If I want you to come from hezishan, would you like to come?" Wang Yang suddenly asked, his words are very abrupt, fortunately, there are only two people here, he and Jun Taotao.


    "Ah? This... " Jun Tao did not expect that all this came so suddenly.


    You know Jun Tao Tao always thinks that he can be favored by Wang Yang, and then recommends him to hezishan.


    Who knows the result is that Wang Yang wants him to go. This is not an easy thing to answer.


    If you want to follow Wang Yang, Jun Tao Tao has no way to explain it to he Zishan. At least you have to eat inside and outside. People won''t pay attention to your reasons.


    If you refuse Wang Yang, Jun Tao Tao will be in more trouble, which will make Wang Yang unhappy directly. What else can you do? Wang Yang''s random words will make Jun Tao Tao sink into the bottom of the sea in hezishan. Anyway, as long as Wang Yang is still there, Jun Tao Tao will not have a bright future.


    Don''t think about why, you should know that the relationship between Wang Yang and he Zishan is very good, and he Zishan won''t make Wang Yang unhappy for such a Juntao.


    As for whether this will chill Jun Tao Tao''s heart, this is not a big consideration.


    There are not many big people who will take into account the ideas of small people. As long as they have enough interests, everything is bullshit.


    Wang Yang is not worried. He looks at Jun Tao Tao and says with a smile, "if your boss agrees, will you?"


    "It''s all up to the boss." Jun Tao Tao finally thought of what he should do. He threw everything to he Zishan, but he was also thinking, if he Zishan asked him, what would he do then?


    "If you have a better development in hezishan, I won''t ask for you. On the contrary, I will help you and ask him to promote you to a higher position. But now I''m short of manpower, how many positions I have, and how far you can go, it all depends on you."


    Wang Yang is not afraid to speak directly, some words spread out, there is no problem, as long as the other party want to understand, then everything is a small matter.


    Jun Tao Tao is weighing carefully, then he looks at Wang Yang and says, "everything depends on the boss."


    Although the words are the same, but the meaning is different, Wang Yang has said so clearly, Jun Tao Tao did not refuse, that is the default.


    "I''ll talk to he Zishan tomorrow." Wang Yang said with a smile, "it''s hard for you tonight. I''ll find someone to take your place tomorrow. You''ll have a good rest then, and pay attention to concealment. Don''t be found. I think this is a very important place."


    Wang Yang also knows that the hospital is a very complex place, and there will be forces from all sides. If Jun Tao Tao is too deliberate here, and if someone misunderstands that he Zishan''s important person has come in, there will be some trouble.


    "Well, by the way, brother Yang, there is a girl you saved who has been looking for you all the time." Jun Tao Tao suddenly thought of something.


    "I know. You watch here. I''ll go first." Wang Yang thought that the woman was Maxi Xi, but he didn''t have the heart to see her. Now he has something to do, because Ma Baji just gave Wang Yang a phone call, that is, Liu Quansheng wanted to see him.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to the scum. Who knows Ma Baji said Liu Quansheng had something important to say to Wang Yang.


    That''s why Wang Yang now wants to see that scum.


    "Yes."


    Jun Tao Tao is guarding here with great energy, and there are several people from He Zi mountain guarding there.In fact, at that time, Wang Yang hesitated to tell he Zishan about Li Quankun. He thought that Li Quankun and others still had to be taken care of during this period of time. If he didn''t say anything like this, he was afraid that he would be angry, so he said it.


    At that time, he Zishan wanted to come and meet Li Quankun, but Wang Yang dissuaded him.


    How to say, Li Quankun is in a state of depression now. Generally, these eldest brothers are unwilling to let people see him in a state of depression.


    Even so, he Zishan still let a few of his talents come to help guard. What he did was impeccable.


    Wang Yang drives to a wilderness, which is a good place for Ma Baji to find.


    Here, it can be said that every day should not cry, even if Liu Quansheng how to howl, no one knows.


    "Boss." Ma Baji looks at Wang Yang with a smile and shouts.


    "How is he?" Wang Yang looked at Ma Baji and asked. At the moment, Liu Quansheng was curling up on the ground. All around him were bloodstains, especially his forehead.


    "Just now the boy was addicted to drugs, and I tied him up. As a result, he still wanted to hit the wall, and he didn''t know how to do it, so he rushed out for a moment." Ma Baji said somewhat depressed.


    "I see. When did he say he wanted to talk to me?"


    "He said it to me after his drug addiction broke out. Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to him. He said that it had something to do with covering the sky. I didn''t know what it was and didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, so..."


    At that time, Ma Baji''s heart was still shaken for a moment. He instinctively felt that it was a big secret, so he wanted to sell the secret to his former boss in exchange for the capital.


    But he thought that if Wang Yang found out, he would die without a burial place.


    How can we say that Wang Yang''s existence has surpassed most forces in Donghua city? Even if Zhang Qinghua''s existence is so arrogant, he dare not revenge. Why does he dare to betray?


    After thinking about those things, he was even more concerned about giving himself extra points and striving to be on Wang Yang''s side.


    "You''re good."


    Wang Yang is very appreciative of said, do not say whether it is really so important, but called him over, it is not wrong.


    It''s just the sky covering meeting. What is it?


    Wang Yang felt that the mystery of Donghua city was far more than he thought.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Wang Yang looks at Liu Quansheng lying on the ground and asks.


    "Yes."


    Liu Quansheng''s voice was very weak, and he had no teeth. His voice was vague.


    "He said Wang Yang has patience for others, but for such a scum, he really doesn''t know where he comes from.


    "I trade my secret for a year''s powder." Liu Quansheng said feebly.


    Originally, Wang Yang still wanted to listen, but Liu Quansheng was still unrepentant. Wang Yang looked at Ma Baji and said, "beat me, don''t kill me. If you can''t beat me, send me to the hospital, you son of a bitch. You''ve come to such a state that you still want powder. You want to die."


    With these words, Wang Yang is ready to leave.


    "Ah..." Liu Quansheng didn''t expect Wang Yang to be so impatient. He quickly yelled, "don''t go. I have something to tell you. That secret will be useful to you."


    "I don''t want to know." Wang Yangtou did not return to the outside, his expression with a bit angry, he is really disappointed, thanks to his previous want to transform such scum, he now want to come, how naive he was at that time?


    Such scum, where can be transformed, can be directly destroyed.


    "If you want to dominate Donghua, you have to know the secret, or you will die without a place to die." Liu Quansheng roared out loud.


    It is estimated that he also knows that once Wang Yang leaves, his fate will be very tragic, so he can''t care about the pain of his whole body.


    Wang Yang''s steps stopped. He was puzzled and hesitant. Finally, he turned around and looked at Liu Quansheng and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds. If you can''t say it, you''d better ask for your own happiness."


    "Shen Laojiu, Chen Laoba, Heng Laoqi, Ma Laoliu, Han Laowu..." Liu Quansheng reported the names of five people. Wang Yang and Ma Baji were shocked.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng''s death would know this. He was sure that Liu Quansheng was not hearsay, because he also knew this thing because of the investigation and he Zishan''s deliberation.


    "Where did you know that?" Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, his face with a bit fierce, he has been unable to find a breakthrough for these guys, if there is such an insider, he will not do things so easily.


    "If you promise me one thing, I''ll tell you what I know. Otherwise, I won''t say anything." Liu Quansheng took a deep breath, then looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Ma Baji''s heart is beating fast, and he won''t suffer, will he?In order to complete Wang Yang''s task, Ma Baji hates Liu Quansheng.


    "He said

 Chapter 138

    If Liu Quansheng''s condition is reasonable, Wang Yang doesn''t mind helping each other.


    If the old boy thinks something he shouldn''t, he doesn''t mind doing something for his body.


    "Avenge me." Liu Quansheng said with gnashing teeth.


    Such scum will have such a side, what enemies?


    This makes Wang Yang a little strange. He doesn''t want to deal with Ma Baji, does he?


    Ma Baji said with trembling teeth: "boss, I didn''t do anything wrong!" He was afraid that Liu Quansheng would let Wang Yang attack him, so he was wronged.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Wang Yang naturally knows Ma Baji''s worries. He is not a fool. If he does something that makes people feel cold, it will be hard for him to make people work hard in the future.


    "I''m not asking you to kill him." Liu Quansheng also spoke, his expression is very serious, the bloodstain on the face appears particularly strange.


    "He said Wang Yang looks at Liu Quansheng. He wants to know what the old bastard has to say.


    "Help me kill Zeng Laoer." Liu Quansheng said with hate on his face, and the voice was very clear.


    "Who is Zeng Laoer?" Wang Yang instinctively felt that Zeng Laoer should have something to do with Qiao Laosan, but he didn''t know until Liu Quansheng finished.


    "Hua Laosi, Qiao Laosan, Zeng Laoer and LAN Laoyi." Liu Quansheng reported another four characters. When he mentioned Zeng Laoer, he had a murderous look on his face.


    "How do you know?" Wang Yang''s eyes were unbelievable. He felt that Liu Quansheng didn''t make it up. That''s why he was even more surprised. You know, even he Zishan couldn''t get it right. Besides, Liu Quansheng mentioned a meeting to cover the sky just now. Is that a bigger inside story?


    Originally, Wang Yang just wanted to make soy sauce, but who knows it was a deep-sea mine. This made Wang Yang very excited. As long as he grasped it, I was afraid that he would be almost done when he came to Donghua city?


    Wang Yang does not believe that there are so many forces here.


    However, Wang Yang still has a doubt in his heart, that is why Liu Quansheng suddenly burst out. Is this a trap?


    "For so many years, I have been painstakingly concealing, creating such an image, digging it out bit by bit. In order to revenge, I even sacrificed my wife and children."


    Liu Quansheng said with a murderous face, because Zeng Laoer had lost everything, so he wanted to revenge.


    "Ha ha."


    Originally, Wang Yang was still thinking about something else, but when he heard this, he only sneered.


    But Ma Baji''s face moved, and he seemed to think of something.


    "Avenge me. I''ll tell you what I know. You''ll be interested." Liu Quansheng also felt Wang Yang''s mood changes, he quickly cried, but Wang Yang is cold smile: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang felt that Liu Quansheng was disgusting. He didn''t say that the other party had any thoughts. He broke up his family just for revenge, even harmed his children. It was not alone.


    "No..." Liu Quansheng was desperate. The reason why he said those words to Wang Yang today is that he felt that if he didn''t say them, he would have been killed by Wang Yang first. Who knows that he just said them, but Wang Yang didn''t follow his way.


    Ma Baji knew why Wang Yang was like this, but he looked at Wang Yang and said, "boss, it''s better to listen to him first." Now he has followed Wang Yang. If Wang Yang goes the wrong way, isn''t he in big trouble?


    In fact, Ma Baji now regrets that if he was beaten at that time, it would be a small matter. Even if his family died, it doesn''t matter, because he "sacrificed" for Qingfeng society.


    Now Ma Baji knows how powerful the Qingfeng society is.


    So many groups send beauties to Qingfeng society, and those forces will not watch Qingfeng society have an accident. So if he climbs up in Qingfeng society, he is afraid that the future is limitless, but there is no way to do everything. He chooses Wang Yang.


    "Listen to him? What''s good is what those forces do and what''s their role? I don''t know that myself. "


    Wang Yang is very casual said, this is his real idea.


    "No..." Liu Quansheng also knew that this was his last chance. Looking at Wang Yang, he said, "I know the activities of those forces. As long as you know these things, it must be very easy for you to deal with them. As long as they are killed by you, you will be the new king of Donghua."


    For ordinary people, it''s very tempting, but for Wang Yang, it''s just bullshit. If Wang Yang dares to become the king of Donghua City, there will be a lot of guns at his door the next morning.


    A man like him is doomed not to be able to lead the forces in person, and his identity does not allow him to do so.


    Wang Yang has no heart to be a mountain king.


    "Tell me first why you want to kill Zeng Laoer."


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, "a man can hate a person so much. It''s nothing more than cutting off the road of wealth, seizing his wife, killing his relatives and seizing his future.".However, look at a guy like Liu Quansheng, who is qualified to be cared about like this?


    "He ruined my future, he wanted to rob my wife, he wanted to kill my brother."


    Liu Quansheng said with hatred on his face.


    Come on, there are four things, three of which are directly made by people. No wonder there is so much hatred.


    "What does that have to do with your gambling?"


    But Wang Yang doesn''t understand why Liu Quansheng gambles. This is not the case at all?


    At least, in Wang Yang''s many years of survival, he has never seen anyone who is gambling desperately for revenge. Isn''t that a joke?


    "If I didn''t paralyze him like this, I would have been killed by him."


    What Liu Quansheng said made Wang Yang understand, but he looked down on Liu Quansheng even more and said: "waste, I bah, you are better to die than to say that your wife is angry with you, but what is your daughter like when you drag her down? And your son has become a scum now. Is this the result you want? I want to ask you, you are revenge, what can you do? "


    "When my wife marries me, it''s natural for me to marry a chicken with a dog with a dog. My daughter is raised by me. It''s natural for him to take care of me. My son was born by me. It''s better for him to become a scum than to be harmed by scum."


    Liu Quansheng just wanted revenge all the time. As for other things, he didn''t care.


    Wang Yang is completely admire liuquansheng, such a person does not die, really is God''s biggest injustice.


    The so-called human inferiority in Liu Quansheng, it is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Wang Yang did not want to ask what story, he did not want to pay attention to so many, such scum, he looked more, it is disgusting to himself.

 Chapter 139

    "Such scum, you can help him detoxify, as for other things you don''t need to pay attention to." Wang Yang really doesn''t want to have redundant intersection with Liu Quansheng. He feels that he and Liu Quansheng breathe under the same sky, which will dirty his body.


    Ma Baji looks at Liu Quansheng with admiration. He has seen a lot of scum, but there are not many people like Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng had a smile on his face, who knows Wang Yangtou didn''t return to leave, but he was flustered at this moment.


    You know, the reason why he just said that was that he was afraid that he would be killed by Wang Yang suddenly, so he didn''t care to continue to hide.


    It''s just that all of Wang Yang''s ideas will become Utopian after his departure, which is unacceptable to him.


    "Don''t go. I know how some very beautiful women in Donghua disappeared." Liu Quansheng doesn''t know whether he can stop Wang Yang. He can only make a bet.


    Of course, this bet is not groundless. He thought that Wang Yang gambled for some unrelated Chinese last time, and now he will stay for some unrelated Chinese.


    Originally, Wang Yang had already gone to the door, but he was pulled back by this sentence. He turned to look at Liu Quansheng and asked, "do you know anything?"


    "Ha ha..." When Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang''s reaction, he laughed. He knew he had won the bet. "If you promise to help me get revenge, I''ll tell you."


    "Hum." Wang Yang won''t be used to people like Liu Quansheng, "are you itchy? Do you want me to help you? I''ll give you a chance. Now tell me, or I''ll beat you to death. "


    Wang Yang said that he had gone to Liu Quansheng. He wanted to use violence to get the information he wanted.


    However, Liu Quansheng said with a sad smile: "if you have the ability to kill me, I''ll see what you can get. If I was so easy to be pried open by you, I wouldn''t speak now."


    Wang Yang a listen, his inner flame is bigger, this is mocking him?


    "Boss, let me do it." Ma Baji is very conscious of being a dog. How can the boss deal with such a thing?


    "Watch you."


    Wang Yang nodded and asked his younger brother to show up. Later, if Ma Baji can''t make sure that he will show up again, it can also highlight his boss''s arrogance.


    But the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is bony.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think that will make me give in?" Under Ma Baji''s beating and kicking, Liu Quansheng shut up and didn''t say a word.


    "Next door to Mary, when did the old man''s bones get so hard? That''s a problem. "


    This end is the feeling that makes Ma Baji go to hell. If he hadn''t been here all the time, he was very suspicious. Is this guy still the soft bone Liu Quansheng?


    However, Ma Baji only dares to punch and kick Liu Quansheng. There are still some methods he dares not use, because that will cause the other party''s disability. How can we say that Liu Quansheng is also Wang Yangniu''s father? Who knows if he killed Liu Quansheng, will Wang Yang kill him in order to calm Liu Rong''s anger?


    In this world, you can have nothing, but you can''t have no brain. If you really think that the boss is right, you can wait to be turned into a corpse by the boss!


    "I''ll do it."


    Wang Yang said that he was ready to use his own means to force Liu Quansheng to open his mouth. Now Liu Quansheng''s teeth are gone. If he used some hot hands, Liu Quansheng would not commit suicide, so there is no such big problem.


    However, Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and said, "you can let me speak, but you can''t let me tell the truth. If you don''t promise to avenge me, even if I die, I won''t speak."


    Wang Yang frowned. Although he hadn''t tried yet, he felt that Liu Quansheng was playing for real this time.


    "Well, under reasonable circumstances, I will avenge you."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, but he didn''t do it after all, because Liu Quansheng''s body, who knows if he would be killed suddenly, but he still reserved something when he spoke.


    Hearing this, Liu Quansheng said quickly, "this is what you said?"


    "Yes, let''s talk about the girls first." Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, "by the way, and how do you know those things? Tell me about them, too."


    "It''s a long story. It''s been more than ten years. At that time, I was a purchasing manager of Wu group." Liu Quansheng started from his past.


    "Wait a minute, is that Wu group the Wu group now?" Wang Yang wants to find out if Liu Quansheng is talking about the Wu group of Wu Hongjia.


    "Yes, at that time, I was already in touch with the position of vice president there. If it wasn''t for this stall, I would be rich now."


    Liu Quansheng said with an angry face. Every time he thought that he had been calculated and lost his current position, he was very angry.


    If he could, he wanted to kill that man.


    "The point is, what does this have to do with Zeng Laoer?"Although Wang Yang has guessed it, he still wants to listen to Liu Quansheng.


    "At that time, Zeng Laoer disguised himself as a very powerful businessman and said that there was a batch of low-cost materials to deal with. As for the origin, it was black goods. You know, where did we have black goods at that time? As long as it can be used, that''s enough. I directly use my greatest power to purchase things. " Liu Quansheng''s heart is full of regret, and his fate turns at this moment.


    "Go on." Wang Yang is to want to know, Liu Quansheng such a guy, how can be so easy to cheat?


    "At that time, there was no problem with his first batch of goods, and they were still sold out very soon. At that time, I was wondering whether these goods could be sold very well. In this case, I would like to apply for expansion with the above..." Liu Quansheng covers his face.


    "What about the back?"


    Wang Yang can already think of the following things. It is estimated that he was given bait and ate a little bit. Wang Yang has already seen such things and doesn''t know how much.


    "Later, when I didn''t inspect the goods, the company directly lost tens of millions, and my bank account inexplicably increased a lot of money. At that time, many people said they would send me to the police station."


    Although Liu Quansheng has many reasons, the company will not listen to these, they are only interested in one result.


    "Why don''t you inspect the goods?"


    Wang Yang is concerned about this matter, if the other party did so, it is estimated that there will be no such loss.


    "Alas! I had problems myself at the time. "

 Chapter 140

    No need to ask, Wang Yang also knows that Liu Quansheng is probably hurt by the wealth and wine.


    If Liu Quansheng was not greedy, would it be so easy for others to design him?


    "This seems to be a very common business calculation. Even if you were involved in it, it was only a few years ago. Why were you so upset at that time?"


    Wang Yang really admired Liu Quansheng''s heart. For such a thing, he hurt the whole family.


    Of course, if it comes to him, it may not be easy to see. Without that, no one will know how to face it.


    "No, if so, I will. But he also bribed some people to get my wife away. At that time, I was in a hurry to hide with others, otherwise my wife would be taken away. How shameless am I? "


    Liu Quansheng''s wonderful view of the world has repeatedly subverted Wang Yang''s cognition. Originally, Wang Yang had a good feeling in front of him, but Wang Yang really felt like a dog in the sun behind him.


    Is it all about face?


    "Oh, what about your gambling?" Wang Yang''an resisted the impulse to give Liu Quansheng a few feet, and then asked, for fear that he would kill Liu Quansheng, so a scum, really waste.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you about it slowly. At that time, after I was hiding, I was not willing to be cheated. You know, I was a good white-collar with a high income. As a result, I was calculated to be poor. It''s not easy for the Wu family to stay with me for so many years. If you give me a way to live, I think I''ve already been sent in. But damn it, since the Wu family knows that I''m not easy, why don''t they let me stay in that position? A group of bastards are people who forget their righteousness when they see profits. "


    Liu while helping others secretly, Wang Yang''s inability to make complaints about the indifference of his heart, and Liu''s life has repeatedly refreshed his definition of shame. He has eaten all the food you have. You have not been sent to prison, and that''s not right for you.


    Wang Yang feels worthless for the Wu family. It''s good for everyone to send Liu Quansheng to prison.


    Now it''s good, not only it''s not good, but it''s complained by Liu Quansheng.


    But Wang Yang''s heart also flashed a doubt, when will the Wu family have such a good heart?


    "Bah, what''s worse than me. Is it possible to expect others to sacrifice their own interests and keep such a fool as you when they are eating their own food? "


    Ma Baji couldn''t see it any more. He scolded bitterly.


    "Hum." Liu Quansheng didn''t say anything to Ma Baji. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "at that time, I was very unwilling, so I wanted to trace those guys and recover my loss by the way. However, those guys have strong anti reconnaissance awareness. I just followed them for a day, and they seemed to feel my existence. Even when I went back to hide, it seemed that someone in the family was watching me. In order not to let them suspect me, I started gambling. "


    Liu Quansheng this let Wang Yang some thunder, Wang Yang is how can''t understand, Liu Quansheng was given surveillance and gambling has half a cent relationship?


    "Are you sure you don''t gamble because you like it?"


    What Wang Yang didn''t ask, Ma Baji asked. He didn''t think Liu Quansheng was a good man.


    Hearing Ma Baji''s words, Liu Quansheng choked his neck and asked, "what do you mean? You know you''re insulting me? You know, if I didn''t do that, those people would have cut me. After all, I''m so powerful, and it''s easy for them to have a big problem. "


    Both Wang Yang and Ma Baji feel that Liu Quansheng is showing off both inside and outside of his words. They all feel that Liu Quansheng is hopeless. The so-called shamelessness has reached the extreme.


    "Pa..."


    Wang Yang really can''t help it. If he doesn''t give birth to Liu Quan, he will feel that he has lived in vain for so many years.


    Although it is said that small can''t bear to make big plans, he really can''t help it.


    "Why did you hit me?" Liu Quansheng covered his cheek and asked without understanding.


    "Mary, next door, you are not human at all. I don''t know what you think, but I feel that you are the only one in your world from the beginning to the end. You are just a selfish person. Your family has already been harmed by you Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I want to listen to those women. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to continue to talk about it. Now he is really using his best to control his emotions. If he breaks out and kills Liu Quansheng later, he won''t be surprised.


    Liu Quansheng also felt Wang Yang''s emotion. He quickly said: "those women are a group of people who want to be stars. They are all cheated by Hua Wusong, that is, Hua Laosi, to interview in the wilderness, and then they are taken away in the wilderness."


    Wang Yang understood. He looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, "how do you know?"


    "It''s all from my tracking and deliberation. Damn it, those women are more beautiful than each other. If I sleep for a few nights, they are willing to be ghosts."Liu Quansheng said with envy on his face, and his saliva flowed out directly.


    This strong contrast makes Wang Yang a little incomprehensible. What is the structure of this scum''s heart?


    "Do you know where the crime happened?" Wang Yang doesn''t care about Liu Quansheng. He only sees one result.


    "I know."


    Liu Quansheng said two words and shut up.


    "Where do you know?" Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng straightly. As a result, Liu Quansheng said, "if I told you that, what would you do if you didn''t help me get revenge?"


    "Mary''s next door." Wang Yang directly kicks Liu Quansheng a few meters away. He has endured this man for a long time. Either don''t talk about it or make it clear to him. Now when it comes to half of the story, do you want to smoke?


    "Cough..."


    Liu Quansheng''s bones were hard, but they didn''t break. Instead, he got up from the ground and said, "I''m afraid you won''t help me get revenge."


    "I''ll go to your uncle. If I don''t want to avenge you, then I''ll pay attention to your affairs? Let me tell you, Wang Yang talks and does things in the same way. If you believe it, you can believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can pull it down. Do you really think that you don''t have the ability to find out? "


    Wang Yang was infuriated by Liu Quansheng''s distrust.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t expect that he just pinched it at will. Wang Yang was so irritable. He quickly got up from the ground and said, "how can I believe you? If you don''t avenge me, I can''t help you


    "Go to your uncle, I''ll finally ask, where is that place? If you say it, I''ll revenge for you. If you don''t say anything, it''s like nothing happened!"


    Wang Yang said and walked out. This time, he really didn''t want to look back. Did he really think that he was so easy to be pinched?


    "The crime happened in a villa near Baita District, the most desolate industrial area in Xihe District. There was nothing around the villa. But I said you''re going to avenge me. "


    Liu Quansheng said a lot at one go. Wang Yang nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you." Then he went out. Now that he knew something, he would not care about anything else.

 Chapter 141

    Xihe District of Donghua City, Baita Industrial Zone, is a failed Industrial Zone in Donghua city.


    Originally, many people thought that this place would develop, so at that time, many investors frantically smashed their funds here, resulting in the land price here being more expensive than some land prices in the capital. In the end, all those who want to speculate in land became landlords.


    This is just the beginning of a nightmare. After they became landlords, they found that they could not rent the land.


    I don''t know which one spread the rumor that the geomantic omen here is not good. As a result, there are not many companies here.


    Don''t be surprised, Chinese people believe in Feng Shui, which has been melted in the bones of Chinese people.


    Wang Yang is now standing near the industrial zone. If he didn''t get such a message from Liu Quansheng, he might not be able to find the place until he died.


    Xiyue villa.


    This is Wang Yang''s destination. From the outside, there is nothing wrong with it. However, Liu Quansheng said that this is the last place where many female victims stay. At least Liu Quansheng stayed here for a few days, but he didn''t see any women come out.


    Wang Yang glanced around. There is no more house within hundreds of meters here. It''s really difficult to monitor here.


    The reason why Liu Quansheng can monitor here is that he found a low-lying place to hide in the night. It took him two days to determine the location.


    When he found that there was no monitoring, Wang Yang stepped back first, and then jumped to three meters high with a buffer. He was also very cautious.


    That hand just touched the edge of the wall, two fingers against the wall, this is to prevent the above was discharged electricity and other things.


    However, Wang Yang also thought too much, there was nothing on it, and even some nails were not arranged.


    When he didn''t find anything, Wang Yang forced his right hand, and then he went up directly.


    Standing on the wall, Wang Yang first scanned the inside and jumped down when he didn''t find a monitor.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Just, Wang Yang just landed, a few dogs are toward Wang Yang, that ferocious appearance want to bite Wang Yang into pieces.


    Wang Yang''s murderous spirit was released immediately, and the dogs whimpered and ran back, which was several times faster than they had just rushed over.


    His murderous spirit was not left behind by his family. I don''t know how many people he killed. These dogs have the most sensitive impression. Naturally, they can feel Wang Yang''s murderous spirit all at once.


    When Wang Yang came here, he was also very cautious. He scanned around and didn''t find anything wrong. Then he walked step by step towards the inside.


    When Wang Yang went inside, he saw at a glance that there seemed to be a lot of wasted time here.


    But how come these dogs didn''t starve to death?


    Wang Yang took a look at the dog curled up in the kennel, and then saw some meat, as well as automatic water tap, Wang Yang understood.


    There must be some people throwing meat in this place, and there is water and food, so these dogs will not starve to death.


    Look at the meat. It''s supposed to be thrown every day.


    It''s dusty here, which means no one has been in here for a long time.


    Is that abandoned, or are those people not moving?


    Wang Yang can not accurately guess, he quickly walked in to observe.


    After half an hour of searching, he was sure that many women had appeared here.


    The evidence is that the hair on the ground is blown to the corner.


    Those hair has lost color, as if after a long time.


    Only the subtle softness told Wang Yang that the owner of the hair was a beauty.


    "Squeak."


    Suddenly, the sound of opening the door came from outside.


    Wang Yang quickly went upstairs and found a place to hide.


    "Mary next door, in such a fine day, asked us to feed the dog. It''s a real shame!"


    "Forget it. We don''t need to run around looking for information."


    "Also, now women don''t know how, and those whores don''t want to send out their sexy photos."


    "Ha ha, those guys are in private places, and then drive a few luxury cars, which can hook up with beautiful women, or we''ll have to drink from the West."


    Two people with a bucket of meat came in from the outside. As they walked, they threw the meat in the bucket everywhere.


    However, today these dogs are different from the past. If they were put in the past, they would rush to snatch the meat from their hands. Now they have no response, instead, they huddle in the nest one by one.


    "Lao Xu, is there something wrong with it?" One of the chubby guys said.


    The thinner Xu took out his pistol and said, "Ma Ma informs the people in the car to come down. If something goes wrong, there will be demons."Lao Xu''s character is very cautious. He would rather be complained than make any problems. You know, if there are problems here, they will lose their lives.


    "Good."


    The sweat of Malaysia is falling. If people in their profession are not careful, they may die at any time.


    "You guys come in. There''s something going on inside."


    Lao Xu has been looking inside for fear that the people inside will attack him, but Ma Ma shouts outside. He seems not afraid that the people inside will be scared out at all.


    "So these guys are what I''m looking for? If that''s the case, it''s easy. I''ll follow them when they come in. But I''m still careful to handle a lot of things. If I drive my car here, it''s a big problem. "


    Wang Yang was very glad to think that he had already hesitated to drive the car here. As a result, he thought that if someone was watching here, he would not be found all at once, so he put the car in the factory hundreds of meters away, so no one would doubt him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there an enemy?"


    Soon, several people rushed in, and Lao Xu and Ma Ma all looked inside.


    "I don''t know, but when I came in, the dogs were all curled up in the nest, and one of them was even scared to pee. I think something happened recently." Lao Xu is very careful analysis, and then he looked at the people around him and said: "three people go in, one person is outside, once there is any movement, immediately call the top."


    "Yes."


    Three people quickly went in, but when they walked around the villa, they found nothing.


    "Are you suspicious?" One of them looked at Lao Xu and asked.


    "I like it too. Since I didn''t find it, it should be OK." Lao Xu frowned slightly and said, "but here we have to talk about it with the above. It''s OK to come once a day. It''s easy to have problems three times a day."


    "Next door to Mary, that''s what I think. Every time I come here, I feel like an idiot."


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s go back!"


    "Feed the dog, retreat, motherfucker, these dogs don''t know what''s wrong, they are so timid."


    Several people complained that they were all frightened by the dogs.


    If these dogs weren''t the treasures above them, they would shoot these guys.


    But now, they don''t dare to abuse the dogs. They are very smart. If the people above them come here and the dogs go to complain, they will die.


    "Since there is nothing here, go back!" Dama felt scared to death, so he looked at the others and said.


    "Good."


    A few people don''t want to stay here. After all, it''s not a clean place.


    Just now, they did not say a word, that is, whether the dogs here saw the things they shouldn''t have seen.


    They all believe that dogs can see things they shouldn''t.


    Besides, it''s not a good place. Although it''s not as terrible as the mass grave, many people died here.


    Among other things, there are many martyrs here.


    When they find that they have no way to live, they dare to end it on their own so as not to be wasted.


    "Squeak."


    The gate is locked.


    The dogs, however, bristled up and watched where they were going.


    Wang Yang tugged at the bottom of the car, his back almost touching the ground.


    Fortunately, the chassis of the car is not too low, otherwise he would be in bad luck.


    "Qingfeng society is in a hurry to supply goods. Will we be urged to find someone?"


    "Who knows? But now it''s getting harder and harder to do. There are fewer and fewer mentally handicapped women. If you want to come to such a remote place for an interview, you won''t come. "


    "Yes, but what I fear most is that those women''s boyfriends will come with us. If they have a time gap, we will be in trouble."


    On the bus, Wang Yang vaguely heard their conversation. He was 100% sure that these guys were the criminals.


    I just don''t know if they are the only group or just a stronghold?


    Wang Yang must make these things clear.


    Driving very fast, all the way is very flat, even the deceleration belt has not met, this is Wang Yang''s luck!


    If he meets those speed bumps, he will fall down in nine cases out of ten.


    After more than ten minutes, the bus finally arrived.


    This is in front of a villa. Wang Yang doesn''t know where it is, but he knows it''s dangerous, because he sees mountains and forests all the way.


    If he wants to leave later, it''s all in trouble."Stop, code." Several people in charge of the gate said.


    "Stop and sit in the maple forest at night."


    Lao Xu reported a sentence directly.


    "Oh, open the door."


    The guard didn''t say anything, but Wang Yang was confused. Is it that simple?


    If so, why do they use the code?

 Chapter 142

    Wang Yang instinctively felt something was wrong. He scanned around for opportunities. Otherwise, when their car stopped, he would be in trouble.


    Finally, when the car almost passed a bend, he hit the ground fiercely. Then he pushed his fist on the ground and moved his body out of the wheel range. Then he hid in the blind area of the rear-view mirror and jumped into the flower bed.


    It''s easy to say, but if someone else does it, even if he doesn''t die, he will be broken.


    Wang Yang didn''t know where he was. He hid in the flower bed and looked around carefully.


    There is no monitoring here, but the walls here are all equipped with power grids. A bug flies towards the power grid, and then there is no power grid.


    According to Wang Yang''s own experience, if a person touches the power grid, it doesn''t take three seconds for him to be reincarnated. Don''t you see flying insects turn into explosive insects at the moment of touching the power grid?


    "Next door to Mary, it seems that this is their home." Wang Yang said to himself that his eyes were like the eyes of a falcon. He looked around and quickly found a safe route to follow the car in front of him.


    The car ended up on a wide flat ground.


    "I''m finally here. I''m so tired. I have to find some chicks to be cool tonight. It''s really a day. It''s like a year." Lao Xu came down from the car with a smile and walked anxiously towards a room in the distance.


    Wang Yang has just arrived here. He hides in a corner of a pile of debris and looks at them.


    "Ha ha, how many are enough? More than ten are suitable, but you don''t want to die in a woman''s belly every day. " Ma Ma also smiles, but the two people behind him are as deep as water.


    Ma Ma took out two cigarettes and threw them to them, saying, "you two boys, come and have a try with a cigarette. It''s nothing when you meet such a thing for the first time. It will happen often in the future."


    "I can''t wait to refresh myself."


    "Who said no? Why else do you think he is so thin? "


    Only when two people are smoking can they smile a little. If they are ordinary people, they will not think much about it. On the contrary, they think that this is a normal conversation between three people.


    Wang Yang is keen to notice that the position of the three people standing is a little strange.


    At first glance, it seems to be standing at random, but an experienced person like him can see that the three people have a very good position.


    Let''s not say that all three of them are facing the car at several angles and just look at all the people coming out of the car. Let''s just say that they are in the right posture. Once there is any movement, they can move immediately.


    Only three small businesses have such vigilance and ability. Is this a general organization?


    Wang Yang is more and more interested in this place.


    Less than three minutes later, more than a dozen people with guns rushed to this side. The leader was Lao Xu who just said he was going to find Niu.


    Obviously, what they said just now is a sign language.


    Wang Yang is also glad that his intuition is accurate enough, or he can kill later, which will scare the snake.


    "Brother, we''re all watching here. It''s time for you to come out, too?" Lao Xu shouts at the car with a gun. More than ten people have surrounded the car.


    Except for the occasional wind, there was no extra movement.


    "Lao Xu, are you nervous?"


    "Dahui, what did you say? Did you forget about last time? "


    "Don''t say, search."


    They all have rules. They would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    If someone is really fooling around in the car, they will also suffer. They are very clear about such things.


    The people in the trunk slowly opened the trunk. Everyone was very nervous. As a result, after opening it, there was nothing.


    The others squatted down again and illuminated the chassis with their mobile phones, but there was still nothing.


    I searched inside the car and didn''t see anything.


    No one complained. Everyone was relieved.


    If there were people, they would not be much better. Last time a guy got in and killed several of them.


    They have a very nourishing life now. If you can solve things with troubles, don''t use your life to solve them.


    "OK, it''s all right, brothers, retreat."


    "Lao Xu, what do you find outside? How can you use that code?"


    "Isn''t that the other side found out? But it''s useless to sweep away all traces, even if someone finds them. Besides, it''s also troublesome to bring those dogs back and feed them like this every day. "


    A group of people looked at the four people who had just gone out. Their secret signs here were graded. "Stop and sit in the love maple forest at night" belonged to the danger level. After the car gave a prompt, the guard called them and informed them to assemble urgently.


    Otherwise, where does Lao Xu have such high efficiency and appeal?


    "Don''t mention it. You don''t know what we saw there when we just went there."Ma Ma spat out a ring of smoke, and then some of the frightened said: "a few cannibals, even curled up in the nest, dare not move, but also scared to pee, the most terrible thing is that they are not injured."


    Other people who were not happy at first became serious. They were all tested on the battlefield. They also understood why Lao Xu let them come.


    They all know that if you beat them, you may not be afraid to beat them. But now the dogs react like that, and they can only say that they have met terrible things?


    If it doesn''t make them, they''re angry.


    "What''s wrong with the way? Did anyone get in and leave the car? " One of them looked at them and asked.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve been looking in the rearview mirror, and the car''s speed is slow. If something really leaves, we can see it all at once." Xu patted his chest and assured.


    "OK, then it''s over." Since Lao Xu said no, they don''t need to tangle here. Anyway, so many people, no matter who they are, will die.


    Wang Yang looked at the scattered people. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he squatted in the same place and remained motionless for half an hour.


    The wind is blowing gently, everything is very calm.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m a little suspicious, but everyone can be at ease to prove that there is no one here. There is no movement for half an hour to prove that there is no one here."


    Lao Xu and Da Ma come this way and drive away.


    But Wang Yang was relieved at the bottom of his heart. What is the place? Some of the mercenary regiments he visited before are not so vigilant?


    However, Wang Yang still did not move. When he was taken to the special training, the instructor taught him the first sentence: no matter how much ability you have, you should have enough patience. Don''t be blinded by your eyes. When you are safest, it is the time of danger.


    Wang Yang kept that sentence in mind, so he waited for about an hour, and finally let him wait.


    "Three times, I''ve searched all the places in front of me. I''ve checked the places where there are monitors. No one has sneaked in."

 Chapter 143

    Lao Xu brought a team of people to search, but they didn''t find anything, so he mumbled and scattered.


    Wang Yang knew that this should be their last search. He couldn''t help sighing that these boys were careful enough. He was afraid that the elite of the troops were not as careful as them.


    When a group of people completely left, Wang Yang also showed enough caution. He walked on the ground with a cat, looking around from time to time, just like a rat stealing food in someone''s house.


    Of course, it''s normal for him to behave like this. He''s on the other side''s turf and the other side''s vigilance is so high. If he''s not careful, isn''t he looking for death?


    Wang Yang thought it was just a few Villas at first, but when he crossed the middle of Huatan Road, he found that it was probably the most luxurious place in Donghua city.


    Rockery fountains do not need to be said, those carved walkways, buildings full of all kinds of artistic styles, as well as all kinds of famous portraits in the legend are fake hanging on the wall.


    It can be said that Wang Yang has never seen such a luxurious place in the homes of those top tycoons.


    Wang Yang didn''t know who was the owner of this villa. He was so rich that he was afraid of the existence of a wealthy country.


    However, Wang Yang''s eyes are full of murderous. Everything here is stained with blood. It''s all blood from those innocent people.


    Wang Yang found a place without monitoring and quietly climbed up from a relatively hidden place. There was no anti-theft net on the balcony. It was estimated that the owner was very confident that no one could sneak in.


    Wang Yang entered the balcony on the second floor, where the lights were bright. He found a room where there was no one to hide. The whole process was very cautious, not only because the people here were very cautious, but also because he felt that there might be some amazing secrets hidden here.


    "Click."


    The door was gently opened by Wang Yang. Instead of looking out in a hurry, he was listening to the movement around him.


    "Did you hear that? Just now, Lao Xu and a group of people were squatting outside for several hours, but they didn''t find anything. I really laughed to death. "


    "What''s so funny about this? You just came in, that''s why you laugh. If you are like us, you are more nervous than them. "


    "Oh, what''s that to say?"


    "Last time, our guard was not so strict and our reaction was not so sensitive. In order to save his girlfriend, a man came in under the car with a pile of explosives. In the end, we killed dozens of brothers before we settled the matter. From then on, once there was any reaction, we immediately reported it, and then began to monitor this side. "


    The words outside let Wang Yang understand that this is really the place he is looking for.


    However, Wang Yang is also a pity for that man. If he keeps the Castle Peak, he will not worry about firewood. If he plots slowly, the result may be different.


    It''s just that if it comes to Wang Yang, he will do the same. Some things can wait, but some things are desperate.


    "By the way, how about going to play with women tonight? But the charge here is much cheaper than that of Qingfeng club, and many of them are genuine


    "Don''t think about it. Do you really think you can touch those women? But today I caught a woman. It''s said that she was specially sent by Qingfeng society to avenge Zhang Qinghua. It''ll be wonderful when the time comes. You don''t see that woman. She''s as beautiful as she wants to be. It''s estimated that it''s a pillar on Qingfeng society''s side, but I don''t know why she sent it to us. "


    "To avenge Zhang Qinghua, what is that? You tell me, I''ve just been here for a short time, so the news is not so accessible. "


    The voice lowered, Wang Yang can''t hear clearly, because those people stand far away.


    Wang Yang thought about it. If he wanted to pass through the corridor without disturbing others, it was impossible. Since it was like this, he might as well detour.


    So Wang Yang jumped gently on the balcony, his hands drooping on the third floor balcony, Wang Yang did not believe that there were so many people guarding every place.


    Wang Yang is very careful to sneak into the room on the third floor. He just opens the subtle door of the room. As a result, someone is still talking outside.


    Wang Yang some egg ache, this wants where only then nobody?


    However, Wang Yang continued to climb until the seventh floor, where no one was outside. However, Wang Yang felt that the seventh floor was different from other places.


    This is an office space, and the following is a place for people to stay. What''s the situation?


    Suddenly, the sound of opening the door came from outside, and Wang Yang rushed out to the balcony. There was no place to hide in the room. I think the man had already imagined this situation, and Wang Yang could not take any risks.


    "I didn''t expect that the boss of Wusong company was my partner. If the boss didn''t tell me, I couldn''t believe it."


    Qiao Laosan''s voice came from outside, and Wang Yang was stunned.


    However, he also understood that there was something to do with Qingfeng society, which was naturally from the third group of bridge.It''s just that Wang Yang has some doubts about Zhang Qinghua''s position among a group of people.


    It seems that there is no place for Zhang Qinghua among ten people, right?


    "Ha ha, you don''t think much about this. What can I do for your coming?" Hua Wusong said, if it wasn''t for the bridge, he didn''t want to contact him.


    After all, if more people know his identity, he will be more dangerous.


    "I won''t beat around the Bush any more. Did you receive a student sister today?" Qiao Laosan looks at Hua Wusong and asks.


    "Student sister?" Hua Wusong frowned and asked, "I have dozens of income here every day. Who do you mean?" His words are true. His younger brother collects women everywhere.


    "Lucie." Qiao Laosan came here mainly for this woman. "It doesn''t matter if she is ruined. I mainly came here to ask her to be a bait."


    Wang Yang''s heart was thumped. He was busy with other things these days. Naturally, he didn''t have the heart to take Lucie into consideration, but he didn''t expect that Lucie was brought here all of a sudden.


    He has a headache. What''s the matter? Lucie is not protected. How can she fall into the hands of these scum?


    "Oh, is this woman still related to Wang Yang?" Hua Wusong asked faintly, Donghua city is so big, Wang Yang and Qiao Laosan, they pinch things, he naturally knows clearly.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t provoke him. Naturally, he would not go to Wang Yang''s trouble foolishly. If he went to Wang Yang''s trouble for no reason, he would be out of his mind.


    "Yes." Bridge old three a face affirmation say: "it is said that that woman is Wang Yang''s concubine, at least that woman old mother''s medicine fee is Wang Yang to handle, we only want to catch this woman, that Wang Yang should come over."

 Chapter 144

    "Ha ha, it seems that the relationship between the two people is really not simple. But I still want to refuse. I want to know that Lucie was captured by my people. If Wang Yang knows, I will have a lot of trouble here. "


    Hua Wusong shook his head and said that everyone is a powerful person, but he will not harm his own interests for other people''s affairs.


    Qiao Laosan''s face changed instantly and said, "why, do you want money? Three hundred thousand. I want this man. Isn''t that a lot? As for who caught it back, it doesn''t matter. Wang Yang will surely die this time. Do you understand such a thing? "


    Qiao Laosan didn''t expect that everyone was under the same boss. Hua Wusong even refused, which made him more or less embarrassed.


    "Little, it''s really too little. Are you sure you can handle Wang Yang? If you can''t kill Wang Yang and let Lucy run away, it''s the time of our destruction. Besides, I don''t care about all this. Do you understand? "


    Hua Wusong said solemnly that his appearance made people have no doubt.


    That appearance let bridge old three some hesitation, "can say clearly say?" He has already investigated Lucie, a single mother, and then has no background. If he has a background, he doesn''t need to go to those KTVs.


    But now Hua Wusong says so, it must be something extraordinary.


    Both of them are the same boss. Qiao Laosan also knows that Hua Wusong doesn''t have to cheat him for such a trifle.


    "Nothing, some things have not been found, that is meaningless, if other women, I can give you, but this woman I can''t give you, she has been given to a big man by me. You know how many men can be stimulated by the helpless cry of a woman who hasn''t been through Kaifeng. Besides, the big man likes this, and I''ve shown him the goods. If you take someone away later, I''m not looking for death? "


    Hua Wusong said casually, but he used a lot of thought to invite the big man. No matter what angle he stood, he had to leave Lucie.


    Bridge old three immediately have nothing to say, if the brain water will say to find other people to replace, but he is not the brain water, so he looked at Hua Wusong said: "if that big man play, then I can take people away?"


    Although there are many women around Wang Yang, there are not many suitable bait.


    Zhao Lingling and Qiao Laosan don''t even dare to think about it. If he is against Zhao Lingling, it''s against the Zhao family. It''s his own death.


    If you catch Wang Xue, it''s the rhythm of driving Wang Yang Crazy, and it can''t be done.


    At least in the absence of 100% assurance before, bridge old three don''t want to let Wang Yang completely away.


    Now Wang Yang is not crazy, it is also because there are a lot of concerns, but once Wang Yang is touched against the scale, who knows if Wang Yang should not do everything?


    After all, there is only one soy sauce player, Lucie. This woman is not only related to Wang Yang, but also has no background.


    If Wang Yang knew that Qiao Laosan thought like this, he would admire Qiao Laosan. Most people may not think of it.


    "I can ask the big man, you don''t have too much hope, you know those big men have their own habits, even if they use things destroyed, they won''t give one more person, I think you will understand, if there is nothing, it''s better to study how to kill Wang Yang!"


    Hua Wusong''s words let Qiao Laosan know that he had failed this time, but he didn''t get nothing this time. At least he knew more people, so he wouldn''t be so passive in the face of Wang Yang.


    In fact, Qiao Laosan is still skeptical that those mercenary regiments can deal with Wang Yang.


    Only those who have really experienced the fierce battle with Wang Yang will understand how desperate Wang Yang''s strength is.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Qiao Laosan is also very upset. Hua Wusong looks at him in the eyes. Originally, according to his idea, the two people''s status is the same. Now Hua Wusong looks at him like ants, which makes him want to beat Hua Wusong to death.


    The third man knows how to restrain himself.


    "I Pooh." When Qiao Laosan went out, Hua Wusong scolded: "you garbage, you can''t help at all, but also provoke powerful enemies. Why don''t you die?"


    Hua Wusong really doesn''t want to provoke Wang Yang. He just wants to get rich quietly.


    Hua Wusong doesn''t know that he has been on Wang Yang''s must kill list. As long as the situation is right, Wang Yang doesn''t mind sending him down to be a ghost!


    "Buckle."


    Not long after Qiao Laosan went out, the door was knocked.


    "Come in." Hua Wusong said impatiently.


    "Boss." Lao Xu came in from the outside and said that he didn''t want to come to Hua Wusong if he could, but if he didn''t tell Hua Wusong about it, he was afraid that he would be in big trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Wusong said lightly, he is very tired of people looking for him, if there is nothing to find him, he will let those people never need to find someone."Today, when we went to feed the dogs, we met a strange thing. The dogs didn''t know what they were frightened by. They all hid in the kennel. We searched everywhere, but we didn''t find anything."


    Lao Xu told us what happened today, and then looked at Hua Wusong''s unchanged face. He said, "boss, can we get the dog back later? That place has been abandoned. Why do we keep dogs there? "


    Lao Xu''s words are also the opinions of everyone. The premise is that Hua Wusong is a guy who is willing to listen to people''s opinions, otherwise he would not dare to come.


    "Did you find anyone when you came back?" Hua Wusong did not give an opinion, but asked.


    "No Lao Xu shook his head and said.


    "The dog is still there. It''s a bait, but it also needs to be equipped with some monitoring devices. Once someone enters, we can know instantly. Also, tonight is the boxing championship once a month. You try to win the first prize. Although the prizes are not much, I don''t want to be taken away


    Hua Wusong explains for his younger brother that it''s not that he has a good temper, but that he knows that he still depends on the people below to save his life.


    If you want people, you have to buy them.


    If you always treat your little brother like a dog, how many people will work for him?


    "Yes."


    Lao Xu didn''t expect to do it by himself, but he hesitated and said, "the first woman?"


    "Here you are."


    Hua Wusong didn''t even think about it, but Lao Xu was very excited and said, "thank you, boss."


    "Take care of the safety here. I''ll go out to meet the big people first."


    Hua Wusong doesn''t want to be here any more. He looks at the time, and the one is almost coming.


    "Yes."


    Lao Xu said respectfully that he followed Hua Wusong and walked out.


    When both of them left, Wang Yang came back. His face was a little grim. The situation here was more complicated than he thought.


    Lucie wants to be rescued, but we can''t scare the snake here. He has a lot to do.


    Now Wang Yang really wants to give he Zishan a phone call and ask where it is, but he doesn''t dare, because he''s afraid that someone will find him.


    However, he hesitated for a while, and finally gave Luo Tianye a call. He needed Luo Tianye''s help.


    At the moment, Luo Tianye is losing his soul. He still can''t believe that he is a married man.


    You know, he and Wu Zhaodi meet no more than a day, but his marriage certificate has a woman''s name.


    Last night, Wang Yang didn''t pick up Wu Zhaodi because of something, so he asked Luo Tianye and Lu zatian to pick up Wu Zhaodi.


    As a result, when Luo Tianye saw Wu Zhaodi, he was shocked by the situation that it was too late to see each other, especially the other''s muscles, which gave him infinite sense of security.


    It''s natural to think of the following things. Luo Tianye, who values sex more than friends, put aside ruzatian and ate a snack alone. During this time, Wu Zhaodi went out to make a phone call. Ten minutes later, everything about Luo Tianye appeared on her mobile phone. After knowing what the person was, she was relieved.


    As a result, some of the following plots are not so appropriate. Wu Zhaodi directly intoxicates Luo Tianye. When Luo Tianye wakes up in the morning, he has successfully changed from a boy to a man.


    Of course, luotianye has not suffered a loss, but the subsequent development is a little too much.


    That is Wu Zhaodi directly took Luo Tianye to get the certificate.


    In Wu Zhaodi''s phone, everything is to go green channel, the whole process does not need ten minutes.


    Of course, Wu Zhaodi went back to deal with other things after she got things done. As a result, Luo Tianye was muddled at home.


    When the phone rings, Luo Tianye hasn''t recovered. He doesn''t understand why he just went to pick up a person and became married?


    Originally, he wanted to run in well with Wu Zhaodi, but it was already extravagant. According to Wang Yang, Wu Zhaodi had no divorce but lost her spouse.


    Especially after Wu Zhaodi performed a move to crush the wooden stool, Luo Tianye did not dare to think carefully.


    "Hello."


    After ringing for almost a minute, Luo Tianye connected the phone.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Wang Yang didn''t care about Wu Zhaodi, so he didn''t know that Wu Zhaodi was the boy''s daughter-in-law now.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s call, Luo Tianye cried out directly.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 145

    Wang Yang was very worried, but after hearing the voice over there, he was not worried.


    "Brother Yang, tell me, did you hurt me on purpose?" Luo Tianye cried with a runny nose and tears.


    "Make it clear." Wang Yang has some silly eyes. If it wasn''t for the unsuitable environment, he would like to scold the boy. What is he talking about.


    "That woman, she, she gave me to that one, Wuwuwuwu..." Luo Tianye is like a woman who has been turned by a man. This makes Wang Yang sweat.


    No need to ask, Wang Yang has already guessed what that means, but he never thought that his "little brother" would be so crazy. You know, the first day when two talents meet, is Luo Tianye too charming?


    Originally, according to Wang Yang''s idea, it would take at least three days for two bastards to have eyes on each other. However, he underestimated Wu Zhaodi''s efficiency and managed to do it in one night.


    "Mary, next door, I''ll tell you about you later. Now you can check here for me and see where it is? By the way, I''ve managed to take over the monitoring here. Now I''m in trouble if I want to go out. "


    Wang Yang said in a low voice that he didn''t want his voice to attract anyone. Now the building is under surveillance, and there are people everywhere. In case people are attracted, who knows if those guys have grenades or not. Although he can fight, he is sure that he can avoid bullets, but he has no ability to carry the explosion.


    "I don''t know." Luo Tianye originally wanted to complain to Wang Yang, but Wang Yang''s attitude made him very upset. He had some sissy words.


    "Oh." Wang Yang is not concerned about such things, he just said faintly: "I only have one sentence, if you do not help me do this thing, well, I directly leave here, but I go back to Wu Zhaodi to call, let her clean up you, I think you also understand, she wants to clean up a person, that is very simple."


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t know the relationship between Wu Zhaodi and Luo Tianye, Wu Zhaodi will never let Wang Yang down.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Luo Tianye really has the heart to cry to death. If he still lets that woman come, what should he do?


    He is very clear about that woman''s ability. All the things can be done in one phone call, and it''s the leaders who come out to receive her. How many people can do this?


    Wang Yang is more powerful than Wu Zhaodi. If he gets angry, how powerful should he be?


    "I see. I''ll do it right away. Give me a minute."


    Luo Tianye is a cheap man. If he doesn''t fight, he won''t fight.


    "Hum."


    Wang Yang carefully hidden, for fear of being found his existence.


    "It''s done."


    Thirty seconds, Luo Tianye began to say, this time he can be regarded as the ability to feed out.


    "Well, where am I now, do you know?" Wang Yang asked, he is really afraid that Luo Tianye''s means is half a bucket of water, that''s a big trouble.


    You know, it''s about many of his big plans.


    "You are on the top of the building behind the Royal Club." Luo Tianye has monitored the whole building. As for the location of Wang Yang, it''s no surprise.


    "Then I wonder if there''s anyone out there." Wang Yang knew that he was on the roof, but he didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "There''s no one out there."


    Luo Tianye has looked around, and then he reminds: "but there are about five people on each floor below. Brother Yang, you should be careful."


    "Give me the location of five people? What''s more, do you have any way to help me find someone? " Wang Yang now wants to find the place where the woman is imprisoned. As long as he finds those places, he can let Lu Bingke do it.


    "They''re all at the front and back, and there''s a man in the middle." Luo Tianye now looked at the monitor and said quickly, "as for what kind of person you want to find, you have to have photos for me, otherwise I don''t know."


    "You see if there is a group of women being held here. Tell me the specific location and the route. I can go there directly without being found. As for the difficulty, I don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Wang Yang quickly asked, his heart beat a little faster, he never thought things would be so simple.


    Luo Tianye is also in the race against the clock to find, his cold sweat can''t help but come out.


    Finally, five minutes later, he found a place where many women were suspected to be held.


    "Is there any way you can go straight to the roof?"


    There are people everywhere. It''s impossible for Wang Yang to reach that destination from here, so he can only take an unusual road.


    "Yes." There''s nothing Wang Yang can''t do.


    Just, when Wang Yang went to the balcony and looked at the roof, his teeth were trembling, and he couldn''t help scolding. Mary was next door, and this is to seek death by himself. Where can ordinary people go to the roof?The roofs here are inclined, and there is no place to grasp them. If Wang Yang wants to go up directly, he needs not only skills, but also luck.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Luo Tianye is still mobilizing a satellite to monitor this side at the moment. He also sees what the roof of Wang Yang''s place looks like.


    However, it doesn''t matter what happened to him. Wang Yang doesn''t have the ability to go up. Who is that strange?


    "Some people are coming, and there are still several. They are searching in one room, even looking at the balcony. You should hurry up."


    Luo Tianye suddenly said, he did not expect that someone would search so soon.


    He was working on the satellite just now, so he neglected it for a while.


    Wang Yang really wants to curse the street, so big thing, you look at the monitoring did not find out first, eat dry food ah?


    But now Wang Yang has nothing to say. He looks at the roof, his eyes twinkle with terrible light. Now he has no choice.


    If it''s found out, it''s a failure.


    "Squeak."


    The door was opened, but Wang Yang was jumping on the balcony, holding the eaves slope with his fingers in an instant. He directly threw the whole person up against his waist, but his hands didn''t dare to put them, so they looked like he was carrying them on his back.


    Not to mention how painful the gesture was, his face began to congest.


    "Look for them all."


    "No one can be found in it."


    "Later, the young man wants to play games."


    A few people went into the room and began to search, and they didn''t need to do it if there wasn''t a big man who wanted to play the game.

 Chapter 146

    "I bought a watch. Is it still human?" Luo Tianye saw Wang Yang''s appearance at the moment through satellite on the computer. He was completely shocked.


    Where is this human being? It''s just a human monster. Even those gymnasts can''t make such movements.


    Luo Tianye finally understands why Wang Yang is the boss of the female tiger. Who can subdue Wang Yang?


    "Look outside. Don''t miss anything."


    "Don''t worry, our place is the safest. Not to mention the vigilance of our brothers, we have always been heavily guarded. How can anyone come in?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know that there are many capable people in this world. If that young man meets some trouble here, we will all be razed to the ground."


    A group of people searched around the house. They were very careful. They searched all the places where they could hide.


    Wang Yang is also very painful now, his hands do not say how tired and painful, is such a posture, it is very physical consumption.


    "No, boss, someone''s coming up ahead." Luo Tianye suddenly saw someone looking at the roof from the satellite.


    I bought a watch. What''s the luck?


    Wang Yang didn''t know how he was so unlucky that he would meet such a thing. The vigilance here is really beyond words.


    In the distance, a flashlight shot up. The man approached step by step, and Wang Yang was ready. Once he was found, he immediately jumped to the balcony below and killed a bloody path.


    Closer, closer.


    100 meters, 90 meters Ten meters.


    The flashlight has not far away from Wang Yang, a ray of light in Wang Yang''s head, the person in charge of checking has also looked up to see Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang knows that he has been exposed. When he is about to explode, the man below is covering his mouth, as if for fear of shouting.


    The rhythm is not right!


    Do you want to paralyze yourself or something?


    Wang Yang hesitated, but he was not impulsive, because there was not much difference between a moment earlier and a moment later.


    If the other party shouts out, he will go down. If he doesn''t, he will continue to hide. I don''t know if the boy wants to catch him in a jar?


    At such a time, Wang Yang can only gamble. He has already arrived, and he can''t give up all his previous achievements. If he scares the snake this time, it will be very difficult for him to find the whereabouts of those women in the future.


    "Zhang Zhong, have you found anything?" In the distance came the cry of a man, who went to survey the building opposite.


    "No Zhang Zhong, who was covering his mouth, said loudly, "I have a little left, so I''ll check this building. You don''t need to check here later. I''ve checked it."


    Wang Yang is very suspicious of Zhang Zhong''s identity. Is this a sign, or does it mean there is really no problem here?


    Luo Tianye''s heart is also mentioned in his throat. He has found out what kind of wolf''s nest Wang Yang is in. If he is found, it is still a question whether Wang Yang can leave safely.


    "I''ll monitor him, and I''ll let you know if he has any changes." When Zhang Zhong turned around and left Wang Yang''s sight, Luo Tianye said.


    However, Luo Tianye''s voice is very small. He is afraid that it will bring great trouble to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is biting his mobile phone in his mouth. The voice of the mobile phone can be heard by Wang Yang alone.


    Wang Yang has no way to reply to Luo Tianye. He can only nod his head. He doesn''t know if Luo Tianye can see his action.


    "I understand."


    Luo Tianye''s voice is smaller.


    The following search is coming to an end.


    Wang Yang''s breathing is a little short, and his arm is so sour that he says that his head is down now, and the blood reflux makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Everyone''s gone, and the kid didn''t tell anyone else. Besides, you can come down." Luo Tianye quickly reported the latest news for Wang Yang.


    "It''s safe at last." Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he gritted his teeth and exerted his whole strength. With the help of his hand, he flew back to the top. But just now, he didn''t grasp the strength. He rushed to the other side like a straight line.


    "Damn, it''s dangerous."


    Luo Tianye did not expect that Wang Yang should be so fierce, but this fierce seems to be overdone.


    Luo Tianye''s heart has to jump to his throat. Wang Yang is like a lion in a circus dancing in a circle of fire. He dances a perfect arc with his body in the air.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel flustered or even scared. He just looked down calmly. Because of the angle problem, his hands couldn''t touch the eaves.


    "No..."


    Luo Tianye seems to have seen Wang Yang''s brain popping out. Dozens of meters high, people just fell down.However, Wang Yang''s ability is bigger than Luo Tianye''s thought, and his feet clamp the eaves like pliers.


    "Damn, isn''t that true?"


    Luo Tianye doubts whether his eyes are wrong. Is Wang Yang too strong?


    You know, those places are smooth. Wang Yang has the ability to clamp the eaves and still use his toes. If it''s recorded as a video, it''s not popular all over the world.


    Wang Yang is not as relaxed as Luo Tianye thinks. At the moment, he clenches his teeth, his legs are even tighter, and his body stands up a little bit.


    At the moment, he is totally relying on the strength of his feet and waist. No matter what kind of strength he lacks, he will fall down and die today.


    Luo Tianye did not dare to say anything for fear that Wang Yang might be distracted.


    Wang Yang''s loss today is not small. First he stayed under the car for more than ten minutes, then he lurked all the way, and later he stayed here for some time.


    Change a person to come, afraid early tired lie down, only Wang Yang such talent has enough strength to carry.


    Time in the past seconds, Wang Yang has also been to the body to stand to 90 degrees.


    However, the most crucial step is to go up. This is a very serious problem.


    Wang Yang took a look at his body. He threw himself up. This time, what he did was quite difficult. It all depended on the force of the toes and soles of his feet. If someone else came, it would be a proper fall.


    "Damn it, damn it, all right?"


    Luo Tianye covers his mouth and is completely shocked.


    He never thought that Wang Yang could take this opportunity to recruit Mirs to spread his wings.


    But, Wang Yang distance to the tip of the roof or a certain distance, Wang Yang and so slide down.


    "No..."


    Luo Tianye seems to have seen Wang Yang fall to death.

 Chapter 147

    Wang Yang didn''t fall down as Luo Tianye thought. Instead, he slid down. Almost at the edge, he pushed his hands on the edge, and he was pushed up again.


    Don''t underestimate this. He has consumed most of Wang Yang''s strength.


    But this time, Wang Yang was successful. He sat on the tip of the roof steadily, gasping, holding the salivated mobile phone in his hand, and said, "the one next to Mary is really dangerous! If I didn''t have some strength, I''m afraid I would be here today. "


    "Brother Yang, are you from the dragon group Luo Tianye quickly asked, his mind has begun to fill up, that is, Wang Yang is a member of the dragon group, and then meet what the second generation do bad things, as a result, Wang Yang took the hand to uphold justice, and finally was exiled back.


    "What''s your mess? When did Huaxia have dragon group? " Wang Yang is stunned. He hasn''t made clear the situation yet. He thinks it''s the Department that Luo Tianye has just discovered.


    "Damn, no? We are all so familiar with each other, so don''t cheat me. There are a lot of dragon group novels on the Internet now. Do you still say that you are not from that organization? If you didn''t belong to that organization, would you be so powerful? "


    Luo Tianye''s words let Wang Yang understand, Wang Yang really want to scold, I fuck you less.


    However, Wang Yang is also a man of quality. He said gently: "it seems that my" brother "didn''t treat you well?"


    As soon as Wang Yang mentions Wu Zhaodi, Luo Tianye is trembling all over. The God is not what he can provoke. Moreover, both of them are husband and wife. When they are raped, he doesn''t know where to go to appeal. Moreover, the people in those departments are Wu Zhaodi''s friends, which makes Luo Tianye afraid.


    "Brother Yang, what are you saying? Brother, don''t I admire you? By the way, if you go from below now, it will be faster, and I''ve got it under control. " Luo Tianye quickly changed the topic and said.


    But Wang Yang frowned and said, "I just want to know if I will be seen if I walk from below? It''s very important, and which route is faster? "


    Wang Yang can''t afford the time now. He still needs to save people, especially the things about Lucie. But he still needs to see if he can save those girls all at once.


    "Fast is faster on the top, but it''s more dangerous on the top. You can see that the distance is about four meters. If you don''t jump, then you..." Luo Tianye was thinking about safety because he didn''t know if Wang Yang could jump four meters at a time.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, then he suddenly said: "which direction do you say, I''ll go there."


    "On the left, you jump all the way to the third building, and I''ll tell you when you get there." Luo Tianye has controlled the monitoring of the whole place. He can easily find the position of those women.


    "Good." Wang Yang took a deep breath, then directly stepped back to buffer a few steps, and then rushed to the left. The distance between the two buildings was at least four meters wide.


    Wang Yang took off directly when he almost reached the edge.


    The next second, Wang Yang and the eagle soared in the mid air.


    Whew, Wang Yang easily across the past.


    "Damn, I was blind." Luo Tianye didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s ability was even stronger than he thought. If he had such ability, it was the fastest way to go from here, and it was relatively safe. There were several people standing guard dozens of meters below.


    "I''m very tired today. I''ve done so many things, but I didn''t find anything. It''s really heartwarming."


    "Nothing, that''s not good? If there is any discovery, we may have fallen down. If you dare to sneak in, you don''t know how capable you are. "


    "This is also true, but now the business is becoming more and more difficult. Those women are also becoming more and more intelligent. Not only don''t run around, but also the pictures don''t show much, which makes it difficult for us to find resources."


    The following people are discussing, but suddenly a person feels something wrong. He looks up and sees that there is nothing in the far room. He can''t help wiping his eyes. The person opposite him asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I thought I saw someone fly directly by just now."


    "Damn it, don''t scare me about this. You must be dazzled. Where else can you fly over here? Now it''s several meters up there. Even those who come back from the battlefield don''t have the courage to jump. Are you as suspicious as Lao Xu? When I didn''t find anything, I just squatted for a few hours. "


    "Damn, this seems to be the same. I must have been dazzled just now."


    Originally, the man wanted to say that he seemed to see something, but when he heard Lao Xu''s negative teaching material, he didn''t say a word.


    In this way, Wang Yang has not been found.


    "Don''t move. Now those people are still looking at this side. They will be ready to jump quickly. There is still a building."Luo Tianye has been paying attention to this side. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang could jump to this side so quickly, but his mood is a little surging.


    "Good." Wang Yang took the mobile phone out of his mouth, then looked around and said, "are you sure I won''t be seen? Just now I felt as if someone was looking at me. "


    "There''s no way. There are always a few people watching from a distance. But it''s night now, and the color is a little dim, so there''s no problem. Why don''t I try to cut off the power for a second to let you pass? But can you pass in the dark? "


    Luo Tianye has now controlled the network in this place, so he can do it if he wants to cut off the power, but he is not so confident about Wang Yang.


    "Just a few seconds is enough. I''m afraid I''ll be seen when I jump over, and that''s all my previous achievements will be wasted"


    Wang Yang is not afraid of fighting with the enemy, but he''s afraid that he hasn''t saved people yet. In the end, he''s defeated because he''s found out.


    "There''s no problem at all. You should be careful yourself. You can tell me when you need to start the power failure, and I''ll help you operate it directly."


    Luo Tianye is very excited to say that he really wants to see Wang Yang walk past like this.


    "Hey, brother Yang, there''s a situation. A motorcade is coming this way. Hua Wusong is also going out to meet him."


    Luo Tianye, who was excited, suddenly yelled, because he saw some movement on the screen.


    Wang Yang immediately thought, Hua Wusong once said, there is a big man to come, is that the man?

 Chapter 148

    "Welcome to kaishao."


    Hua Wusong looks at the car just parked in front of him with a smile and says that his younger brothers are in a line in the distance. It''s the first time that they see their eldest brother''s smile so bright, and the smile seems to be a bit flattering.


    The door was opened slowly, one foot fell to the ground first, and the leather shoes on that foot were shining in the light at night. At first glance, it seemed that the glass was reflecting, but Hua Wusong knew that it was an unusual leather shoe.


    It''s a real bum.


    Many people think that in their hearts.


    "Huazong is very polite. This time some people know that I''m coming, and they want to ask me when you''ll make a good film again."


    Kan Yansheng looks at Hua Wusong calmly and says that it''s the scene that everyone should laugh. As a result, because of Kan Yansheng''s look, everyone is choking.


    "Thank you for your support. The latest movie has been released and will be released in a few days. Kai Shao, it''s all ready inside. How about we go first and sit down? "


    Hua Wusong looks at Kai Yansheng and says with a smile that people can keep a straight face, but he wants to smile, or he will be killed every minute.


    As for what he said about the so-called film, naturally it will not be a good thing.


    "Good." Kan Yansheng wants to know what good program Hua Wusong will have. "I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Naturally." Flower Wu Song a face affirmative say.


    When kaiyansheng arrived, Wang Yang just had a good rest. He said to the phone, "if there is any special situation later, you must tell me, so that I can deal with it in time."


    "Yes." Luo Tianye also knows what Wang Yang is talking about. Although Wang Yang is preparing to save those women now, Wang Yang''s mind is still on Lucie.


    In fact, Luo Tianye has been looking for Luxi''s whereabouts, but unfortunately, she doesn''t know where she is being held and has never been able to find her.


    "OK, a few seconds of blackout." Wang Yang is ready to sprint. The last building is far away. Wang Yang is not so sure that he can sprint. But he has no choice. If he passes from below, he will be found.


    Luo Tianye feels that Wang Yang doesn''t need to take such risks. Anyway, those women have been ruined. Is it really worth the risk?


    No matter whether it''s worth it or not, Wang Yang said that we should cooperate, and naluo Tianye must cooperate well.


    "Dong..."


    In a flash, all of this area was cut off.


    "What happened?"


    "Protect the young master."


    "Don''t panic. We have spare power here. It will come soon."


    Many people are a little flustered, mainly in this case, suddenly no electricity, human instinct brings a bit of fear.


    However, they did not know that when they were flustered, there was a man in the mid air who came to a final sprint like an eagle.


    After a few seconds, the power is restored.


    Kan Yansheng is surrounded by his bodyguards, and the people around them are pushed away a few meters away.


    Such a hegemonic approach did not cause other people''s reaction, because they all know that big people are like this. If they have any opinions, they are afraid that they will become a corpse and no one will speak for them.


    "You still have power failure here?" Yi Yansheng glances at Hua Wusong and asks.


    This question has the feeling of "why don''t you eat minced meat", but if you carefully examine it, you can get a deeper meaning.


    You know, huawusong is a high-end place. In general, if there is a power failure, the power supply station will say hello. Huawusong can also switch the power supply in advance. What happened just now shouldn''t be on huawusong''s side.


    "Kai Shao, I''ve asked people to check this. Let''s sit down first. I''ve arranged the program for you." Hua Wusong had some sweat on his face. He didn''t expect that there would be a leak at such a critical moment. He was also cruel at the bottom of his heart. If it was someone on his side, he would kill him directly.


    "Yes." Kaiyansheng didn''t say much. He walked straight ahead, but a group of people surrounded him for fear that there would be any assassins.


    "Huhu..." Wang Yang was lying on the eaves like a dead dog. Thinking of the last few seconds, he felt that he was dying more and more.


    When he jumped over, he was ten centimeters away from the eaves.


    Fortunately, he had good luck. His hands were very flexible. When he almost fell down, he grabbed the eaves with both hands and threw them up instantly.


    "Brother Yang, you are really awesome. My worship for you is the surging river..."


    Although Luo Tianye is flattering, his words are from the heart.


    In his opinion, Wang Yang''s Niubi is not clear in a few words.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much nonsense, tell me how to go next, and first recharge my mobile phone for several hundred dollars. My mobile phone almost has no money."Wang Yang took down his mobile phone from his mouth. The mobile phone already had a message indicating that the balance was insufficient. He couldn''t help but be glad that his mobile phone was fully charged when he came out. Otherwise, there would be no electricity now. That''s what happened to him.


    "Good." Luo Tianye quickly recharged several hundred yuan for Wang Yang, and then looked at the video and said: "there is a balcony on the left 100 meters in front of you. When you enter from there, the monitoring inside the room has been controlled by me. They can''t see you, but there are two younger brothers patrolling outside. I don''t know what to do. If you have a way to avoid the two patrolling people, then you have a way to get close to the room It''s a place where women are imprisoned. "


    The women were all imprisoned on the roof. As long as Wang Yang could avoid the patrol, everything would be easy.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t know how to hide himself. It''s very difficult for him to go out and not be found.


    "There''s no other way? Can''t I just go in from the balcony over there? " Wang Yang asked a sentence that he wanted to smoke himself. He was too brainless.


    "Those places have been blocked, but brother Yang, I don''t understand all the time. You''ve gone, so what? You can''t do anything by yourself, can you


    Luo Tianye saw the place clearly from the satellite. If there was not a monitor in the cage, he would not know that it was the place where people were imprisoned.


    However, Luo Tianye also has deep doubts. He always feels that Wang Yang is doing useless work.


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "I can only try this. As for whether it is really successful, I''m not sure."


    "Good."


    Since Wang Yang said that, naturally, Luo Tianye can only support Wang Yang.

 Chapter 149

    Wang Yang slowly climbed to the balcony, but there were some people talking outside.


    "Zhang Zhong, who is the big man here today?"


    "Who knows, it must be from the capital? If those people in Donghua City, our boss doesn''t need birds at all. "


    "Ha ha, this is also true. I really envy these people who were born with the golden key. If only we had such a life?"


    A name outside has attracted Wang Yang''s attention. If he hears it correctly, it seems that the person who let him off before is "Zhang Zhong". Can you use him later?


    Zhang Zhong is valuable, but it''s impossible for him to betray here, isn''t it?


    Wang Yang is thinking about how to deal with this variable. Now he is a little confused.


    "Brother Yang, time is running out. Just now I heard other people say that it seems that there will be a banquet to be prepared later. At that time, all the women will be arranged. I''m afraid it''s useless to do anything."


    Luo Tianye has never forgotten to monitor other places. He can know what''s happening all at once.


    Fortunately, his computer is powerful enough. If someone else comes, the computer will burn down.


    Wang Yang was worried. When he heard Luo Tianye''s words, there was a sweat on his forehead. What should he do?


    Wang Yang thought hard, but he didn''t think of a way. In such a predicament, no one can help.


    "You watch here. I''ll go pee." At this time, I don''t know whether Zhang Zhong heard the voice or just by coincidence, he came to Wang Yang.


    "Go ahead, lazy people have a lot of excrement and urine. Come out as soon as possible! Otherwise, the boss will patrol here later, and you will be in trouble. " As soon as the voice over there fell, Wang Yang heard the footsteps.


    Wang Yang looks at the monitor on his head and the sound in the distance. His eyes twinkle. Then he bites his teeth and dodges into the toilet.


    "Dada."


    Zhang Zhong came here step by step. His footstep was a little strange. Soon the footstep came to the edge of the toilet.


    The problem is that when the sound of footsteps reaches the edge of the toilet, it doesn''t move forward. It''s a bit strange. Wang Yang has some sweat on his forehead, because he knows that he seems to be found, but why doesn''t the other party shout?


    Luo Tianye has been watching the surveillance, his hands are beating fast, and he has been eliminating Wang Yang''s image, even Zhang Zhong''s image has been stitched into a toilet by him.


    There''s no way. If Wang Yang does it later, there must be some movement here.


    "Cough."


    Zhang Zhong finally came over with a cough.


    Wang Yang was relieved.


    At the moment of Zhang Zhong''s appearance, his right hand took on the shape of a hand knife and gave Zhang Zhong a hard look.


    "Click." To Wang Yang''s surprise, Zhang Zhong is not a vegetarian either. He blocks Wang Yang''s attack with one hand.


    But his hand made a clear sound, his brow wrinkled slightly, and his eyes glanced at it.


    This response should not be the response to the attack at all. According to the truth, Zhang Zhong should call at the first time.


    "Brother, I''ve hacked this monitor." In response to Zhang Zhong''s reaction, Wang Yang decided to take a gamble. Instead of attacking, he stepped back and let Zhang Zhong in.


    "Bang."


    "Mary, next door, almost wet her pants."


    Zhang Zhong opened the toilet door next to him, then went straight in and yelled, his heart beat very fast, and he didn''t know whether he was right or not. If he gambled wrong, he would be worse off than dead.


    You should know that there is still monitoring above. If the monitoring is not like what Wang Yang said, he can think of the consequences with his eyes closed.


    "Ha ha, little virgin, I want you to follow us, but you don''t go." Outside came mocking laughter to calm Zhang Zhong''s heart. He looked outside and said, "I can''t make a pee."


    "Pee slowly. The boss is coming. I''ll tell you."


    Zhang Zhong said with a smile: "thank you."


    With these words, Zhang Zhong looked at Wang Yang and asked him how he came in.


    Wang Yang pointed directly to the balcony outside. Although he had guessed before, when the moment came, Zhang Zhong''s mouth was still wide open.


    As long as it''s not a fool, they have guessed how Wang Yang came in, but a person can cross so many places and rush over like this. Is this kind of ability that people can have?


    You know, he found Wang Yang there at that time, but he didn''t say a word for various reasons.


    At that time, he was afraid. If Wang Yang was found there, he would be in big trouble. As a result, he was more relieved that Wang Yang was not found.


    Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye Wang Yang unexpectedly appears here.


    "My name is Wang Yang."


    Wang Yang says in a low voice, but Zhang Zhong covers his mouth. He naturally knows Wang Yang''s name.Now there are very few people in Donghua who don''t know Wang Yang, but he never thought that Wang Yang would appear here.


    "What are you here for?" Zhang Zhong began to pee when he said that. If he didn''t have any voice, it was suspicious. His voice was very low.


    "The women in custody, do you have any way to get me close to them?"


    Wang Yang said in a low voice, he also knew that this had great pressure on Zhang Zhong.


    But Wang Yang really has no way.


    "There''s no way. There''s surveillance everywhere, and there are people out there."


    Zhang Zhong said that he was from here, so he naturally knew that there was no loophole to drill.


    Wang Yang is some helpless said: "I just want to get close to there, see if there is a way to save them out."


    "There''s no way." Zhang Zhong shook his head and said, "you can find a way to go quickly. Later our boss will come to get the goods. If you are still here, I will die miserably."


    "Who are you?" Wang Yang can''t help asking.


    "Poor man." Zhang Zhong shook his head and said, "time is running out. I''m ready to go out."


    Zhang Zhong has finished urinating. He even flushed the water.


    "I''ve done the monitoring. That person, you''ll attract him here. I won''t disturb him. I''ll go straight in and see who is more trustworthy. I''ll give him my mobile phone. It''s more convenient for me to find those women in the back. I''m going to save someone tonight, so I''m going to disturb them and they''re going to move people. "


    Originally, Zhang Zhong was still ready to ask, but Wang Yang finished with his words.


    Zhang Zhong hesitated for a while. He looked outside, then gritted his teeth and said, "Lao Wen, do you want to pee? Don''t run out to pee when you have to do something later. That''s troublesome."


    Wang Yang''s face was overjoyed. It was half done.

 Chapter 150

    Zhang Zhong was going to leave, but he saw that Wang Yang had only one mobile phone in his hand. He took a fruit mobile phone from his pocket and threw a note to Wang Yang, saying: "use this one. Everything is on the note. If I die, remember to help me realize my last wish."


    With these words, Zhang Zhong quickly went out. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, but he always wanted to do something for those innocent girls, even though he knew he was very impulsive.


    "Bah, do you think I am you? I''m brother Wen, thirteen times a night. " The old Wen outside said so, but others have come here, "you come to meet me! Save being scolded by those watching the surveillance. "


    Wang Yang quickly went out to hide. He was sure that he would rush out as soon as the other party went in. If he didn''t have such ability, he didn''t need to come here to toss.


    "Here I am."


    Zhang Zhong and Lao Wen meet at the door. Lao Wen also glances at Zhang Zhong''s trousers, as if to see the trace of their pee.


    Wang Yang is already on the edge of the balcony. Although he can''t see the whereabouts of Lao Wen, Luo Tianye is always staring at this side with a monitor.


    "Go."


    When Lao Wen walks into the toilet, Luo Tianye whispers.


    Wang Yang is to seize the opportunity directly rushed past, like a gust of wind blowing in general.


    "It''s such a season for the people next to Mary to wear more clothes to avoid getting sick. I can''t make girls. I feel itchy when I think of so many girls in it. If the boss didn''t say that I can''t make it recently, I''d be happy now. I just don''t know why, I can''t make it?"


    Old Wen felt chilly, but he didn''t have too much doubt. Instead, he said to himself that he was also nostalgic for those good times.


    Zhang Zhong has always been facing the toilet, but his heart is about to stop beating, his forehead is full of sweat, his heart can''t help scolding, I''m afraid, he is not possessed, even to help the boy who met him, it''s not more than half an hour, this is risking his life!


    But Wang Yang didn''t let Zhang Zhong down. When he rushed past Zhang Zhong, he left a sentence: "thank you. The monitoring has been done. If anything happens later, you can directly push it to another person."


    "Damn it."


    Zhang Zhong almost called out. He didn''t feel Wang Yang''s presence. As a result, Wang Yang had already arrived in front of him. At the same time, he shook his injured arm. Thinking of the fight against Wang Yang just now, he felt that he was lucky. It is estimated that Wang Yang hasn''t done his best, otherwise his hand would be useless.


    However, when Wang Yang entered the cage, he felt that he was wrong.


    In fact, Wang Yang also forgot one of the biggest problems, that is, will the women here betray him?


    This is a very big problem.


    If the women here betray him, he can walk away, but Zhang Zhong is afraid of no good end.


    This large room is separated by more than ten small rooms, and several women are imprisoned in each room. All of these women are pale and their eyes are numb.


    When Wang Yang broke in, only a few people looked up at Wang Yang, others were indifferent.


    Wang Yang''s forehead was sweating, and his eyes searched quickly.


    Finally, in the corner, he saw a woman with strong desire for survival in her eyes. There was no mistake. Wang Yang immediately chose the target.


    Wang Yang went to the other side. He stretched out his hand to the woman across the iron fence and motioned to the other side.


    The woman first struggled, then looked at Wang Yang obediently and said: "Uncle..."


    They are all used to it. Many men come to abuse them in their spare time. Only a few women who have just come in here have not been abused, but that''s about the same, because they are all the prizes of tonight''s boxing championship.


    Wang Yang didn''t know this. He looked at the girl who was very conservative. His right hand was like a dragon''s hand. He stretched out to the girl and stroked her cheek across the railing.


    In fact, Wang Yang wants to directly put his hand into each other''s chest, so that he can put the mobile phone in more concealment, but limited to some regulations, he can not make such action, so he can only helplessly take advantage of other people''s unresponsive, put his hand on her shoulder, block other people''s sight with his body, and cover his ears with lightning Throw your cell phone into a woman''s clothes.


    As for whether this has any effect, Wang Yang is not clear. Anyway, he has done what he can do. Everything is up to fate.


    But to do a play, you have to do the whole thing.


    She hooked her finger again and motioned some silly Wen Ruoxi to come.


    Wen Ruoxi is very wronged. She wanted to be a big star, but there is no shortcut to become a star after all. On the contrary, she is trapped in the land of tiger and wolf. She has some regrets in her heart. Why do she want to fight with her family?If she didn''t know the current affairs and how to protect herself, she was afraid that she would have been ruined by those men. The more rebellious the women were, the more severely they ruined them. Maybe this is the so-called desire to conquer!


    However, there is no way to escape for many days!


    Today, Wen Ruoxi knows that she can''t escape. Several other women are gloating at her. They are all ruined. Why can she escape?


    People are like this, their own bad luck, always want to see other people bad luck, they can be more comfortable.


    In front of reality, Wang Yang flirts with Wen Ruoxi very frivolously, but the following plot is wrong, that is, something in Wang Yang''s hand falls on her chest. According to her experience, it is a mobile phone.


    Mobile phone, which she doesn''t care about at ordinary times, is different today, because there is a mobile phone here, which is equivalent to a life-saving baby. As long as she can give a phone call to her home, she can be saved.


    Wen Ruoxi can''t understand who Wang Yang is, but she''s sure that Wang Yang isn''t from here. If people here dare to give her their mobile phones, it''s like eating bear''s heart and leopard''s gall.


    When Wang Yang motioned for her to go, she hesitated a little, but eventually it passed.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but he looked at such a beautiful woman and finally carried on the play to the end.


    "First kiss, my first kiss is gone."


    Although Wen Ruoxi is ready, when that moment comes, she still can''t accept it. She just lives for safety and doesn''t care about anything.


    However, she has Wang Yang to remember, this "revenge" sooner or later.


    "Cough, why are you so slow?"

 Chapter 151

    Zhang Zhong''s voice came from outside, and Wang Yang immediately knew that Lao Wen had come out.


    Wang Yang frivolously flicked Wen Ruoxi''s forehead, then naturally turned and walked out.


    His actions made people around him feel different, but no one spoke.


    Because they have been beaten, and they have met all kinds of people here, Wang Yang, this is not unusual.


    It''s just that many of them look a little disappointed. After all, this little bitch hasn''t been given up.


    Damned ban, if it wasn''t for this thing, I''m afraid that little bitch would have been beaten by others for a long time. How can we still deal with it here? It''s insulting and unfair to them.


    Although many people are kind-hearted, when they are in trouble, most of them are other people who are just as unlucky as themselves, just like they failed in the exam. How many people don''t want others to fail in the exam?


    Wen Ruoxi is gazing at Wang Yang''s back for a long time. Her mind is complex. Does he deliberately take advantage of her, or does he have to?


    She stepped back steadily and squatted at the corner of the wall with her hands around her chest, as if she was driving away the damage Wang Yang had just brought.


    Only she knew that what she was protecting was something that could save lives.


    I just don''t know if the mobile phone works, and if the voice of the mobile phone is adjusted properly. Don''t make a sudden call at that time. She is afraid that she will die without a place to die.


    Wang Yang made an inspection tour here, and then walked out slowly. He also felt numb. If he went out in this way, Zhang Zhong would be killed. But if he didn''t go out in this way, the guys inside would doubt it and make a big deal, and he didn''t even have a chance.


    Wang Yang is not able to go out directly. He is waiting for the right time. He scans their concave and convex bodies with his eyes, and even stares at some girls with exposed clothes.


    Those girls are also "understand" reason, use their own means, show their coquettish moving, looking forward to Wang Yang''s favor, so as to be taken care of here.


    Don''t say they are cheap. They have been ruined. Since they dare not commit suicide and are not willing to die like this, it''s understandable to use some available resources to get benefits.


    But these people, whether here or outside, will easily go astray and take the road of breaking the pot.


    "Don''t mention it. Just now, there was a wind blowing inside, and something was touching my neck. Now my neck is still chilly. Mary is next door to me. I knew there was such an evil family here. In those days, it was a mass grave. But the boss said that when we were doing this business, we were doing evil things. We were not afraid of the living, and we were afraid of the dead? So we choose the site here. Now it''s good. There''s a dark wind in the evening. Who are you afraid of


    Outside, old Wen may feel bored, he suddenly said with a serious face, while talking, his eyes still scan around, and people turn back from time to time, as if something is really looking at him.


    Of course, this is pure nonsense. The reason why he said this is to scare Zhang Zhong.


    No matter how old you are, there is such a bad taste.


    Lao Wen scored himself from the bottom of his heart. It is estimated that 90 points is indispensable. With such acting skills, he can almost win the gold medal.


    "Damn, no? Come on, let me show you. What did you meet just now? Before I came out, I had learned some facial skills, and there seems to be something wrong under your eyes. I guess I really met those things. "


    Zhang Zhong was still on tenterhooks, but he didn''t expect that Lao Wen would cooperate so well. This is a pillow from doze. If he doesn''t cheat, he doesn''t need to mix up.


    "I really can''t see that a man like you can also use facial expression? You''re not cheating on me, are you


    Lao Wen just wanted to scare Zhang Zhong, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Zhong would have the skill of facial expression. He was a little confused, and his body could not help shivering. He was not afraid of people, but he was afraid of ghosts and so on.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he already knew what to do. He didn''t care whether Zhang Zhong knew the art of facial expression. What he had to wait for now was the time. Once Zhang Zhong was ready, he ran out immediately.


    "Why not? You close your eyes and I''ll take your face Oh, well, just close your eyes. "


    Zhang Zhong didn''t care what future trouble he would leave behind. He tried his best to deceive Lao Wen. Fortunately, Lao Wen was also a superstitious man. He thought of the gust of wind just now, maybe it was really Yin wind, so he closed his eyes very cooperatively.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Zhong is regretful. He doesn''t understand why he helped Wang Yang impulsively. If Wang Yang can''t grasp this opportunity, both of them are in big trouble.


    If you want to leave here safe and sound, it can only be said to be wishful thinking.


    Wang Yang walked steadily towards the outside, and then he went towards the direction where Zhang Zhong and his wife were. In the process of getting out of the sight of those women, he rushed to that side desperately.


    His heart is going to jump to his throat. Once Lao Wen opens his eyes, he and Zhang Zhong will both be killed, or they will not survive.Or Zhang Zhong will sell Wang Yang, so that Zhang Zhong has a chance to survive.


    "Don''t move. I''ll look at you carefully."


    Zhang Zhong didn''t expect that Wang Yang would appear beside him, and Wang Yang walked over so openly. His hands trembled with fright. When he met Lao Wen''s head, Lao Wen almost opened his eyes.


    Wang Yang is in the old temperature after leaving the side, quickly toward the toilet.


    "How do I feel like something''s around me?" Old Wen can''t help but say, but Zhang Zhong quickly said: "this must be your illusion, you don''t think so much, I have a look, you guy, don''t do so much recently, you don''t see, you are going to have kidney loss now."


    As soon as he said this, old Wen immediately opened his eyes and said, "Mary, next door, what are you talking about? I tell you, I''m a man three times a night. "


    "Damn it."


    When Zhang Zhong saw Wang Yang go, his mental calculation was put down, and then he couldn''t help saying sarcastically: "you just believe that."


    "Hum."


    Old temperature seems to be angry, slowly back to their original position.


    Wang Yang is already in the toilet. The monitor has been blocked.


    "Brother Yang, can''t you say hello to me for such a thing? You know, I almost made a mistake just now. That video has been playing all the time. It''s really going to die. "


    Luo Tianye is tired now. If he didn''t have such skill, he couldn''t have done such a thing.

 Chapter 152

    "Thank you so much."


    Wang Yang also knows how difficult it is for Luo Tianye to control those videos without causing other people to doubt.


    If it wasn''t for the inappropriate environment, he would like to ask Luo Tianye what he needs, so that he can give back.


    Of course, Wang Yang does not know that Luo Tianye has been taken by Wu Zhaodi, otherwise he would not say so.


    "Brother Yang, this hard work is a small matter. I just want to ask you for half a thing." Luo Tianye also feels that he is qualified to say it at this time. If he doesn''t say it again, he will have no chance when the man comes back.


    "He said


    Although the current situation is critical, Wang Yang still wants to hear about Luo Tianye.


    After all, the other party works so hard. If there is no requirement, that''s the hell. We are all realistic people. One time it''s not good, but the next time it''s not good. Who will follow you?


    "Divorce me."


    Luo Tianye''s voice is a little low, and he doesn''t know what kind of treatment he will encounter if he says this, but he is really afraid. If he thinks about it, he will be beaten and kicked if he doesn''t agree, and he will feel that he has no love in life.


    Wang Yang instinctively covers his mouth for fear of calling out. He has already made up 100000 plots in his head. He says in disbelief: "who are you married to?"


    If Luo Tianye has already married another woman, Wang Yang estimates that he will die miserably. He introduces a married husband to Wu Zhaodi. He can''t carry the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Forget it, I''ll wait until you come out. Where are you going now?"


    Luo Tianye knows that some things can''t be explained at once. He plans to continue to help Wang Yang. When the time comes, he will bring up the matter again. Why shouldn''t Wang Yang refuse?


    Just a lot of things to think of beautiful, but the reality will be how cruel, that is not luotianye can imagine.


    "Good." Wang Yang is squatting on the balcony now. He glanced around and said, "is there any news about Lucie?"


    "Not yet, but brother Yang, you and she just met. Is it really worth it?"


    Luo Tianye not only helps Wang Yang to cover up, but also gives a message to Lu zatian. Lu zatian''s reply makes him understand the story of Wang Yang and Lu Xixi, and it turns out that the two people just met.


    However, Wang Yang announced that Lucie was his girlfriend, so some things were misunderstood.


    Of course, Lucie is also a poor girl, he also admired such a girl.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Where is so much worth it or not? Just do what I say. " Wang Yang is the most disgusted, there are some things, he will not give up easily.


    "I see. I''ll look for it again, but if you go down now, you can go. There are many unrelated people waiting to pass on the first floor. They all go to a room, and they don''t know where it is."


    Since Wang Yang has such a plan, Luo Tianye will not be the villain. Anyway, it''s Wang Yang who is struggling there, not him. What''s to be afraid of?


    Of course, some information that must be given to Wang Yang is indispensable.


    Wang Yang was not in a hurry. He stretched out his head and looked down and around. It was not difficult for him to get down here, but he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he was thinking about what this place was for. If we talk about the gold selling caves, there would not be such strict measures!


    Wang Yang made a phone call to he Zishan.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zishan''s voice was very loud. Fortunately, Wang Yang kept it to the minimum, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "I''m lurking in the Royal Club now. Do you know what this place is for?" Wang Yang''s voice is very small.


    "Damn, how can you go to that place? It''s huawusong''s territory. Although the boy''s reputation is not obvious, he is also a ruthless character, and his film and television company is cheating people everywhere."


    In Donghua City, there are not many things he Zishan doesn''t know. He also knows that Wang Yang''s current environment is not so suitable to speak loudly, so he suppresses his voice.


    "He''s the fourth flower." Wang Yang just spat out a few words, and he Zishan was silent for a while.


    "What are you doing over there? What can I do for you? "


    If you don''t know the people in the imperial club, it''s nothing. But he Zishan not only knows this place, but also lets people lurk. It''s just that his people have been killed here.


    "I wanted to rescue those people, but I found that the guards here were very strict, so I want to ask you, if you ask the police to come here now, do you think there is any way to rescue those women?"


    Wang Yang said in a low voice, he is not so clear about it, if the general brain is not clear, it will certainly believe it, but Wang Yang does not think so.


    He is worried that the police have not come here, and these guys have already received the news. At that time, there is no way to save people. He may be surrounded by those guys, which is what Wang Yang is worried about."Don''t act rashly. If you really want to save those people, unless there is a higher level of power, Huang and Hua Wusong in the police station are brothers."


    He Zishan''s words made Wang Yang understand immediately that the water was very deep, but no matter how deep it was, he had to try, "then if I just want to save people, what can I do?"


    "Do you know that the imperial court will have all one challenge? If you go in and win, you''ll reward a woman, you know what I mean? "


    He Zishan can only give Wang Yang such an idea. Even if he is so powerful, he can''t enter other people''s territory at any time.


    "If I go, how dare they let me?" Wang Yang''s prestige has spread in the river and lake. If you know that the contestant is Wang Yang, there will be many variables.


    "If you want to join, wait for me. I''ll be there in ten minutes." Since Wang Yang wants to start, how can he Zishan sit down safely?


    "Bring more people. I want to take them away tonight." Wang Yang once again hated that his power had not been built well, otherwise he would not have no handy guy to use.


    "Well, where are you, so I can find you." He Zishan agreed, but Wang Yang didn''t know. This sentence made he Zishan spend a lot of time.


    First of all, the imperial club is the place where many big people live. If anyone dares to bring too many people to the club, it will have a very bad impact.


    But since Wang Yang has said it, he Zishan doesn''t care about the influence, so he wants to help Wang Yang do a good job.


    "I''ll go out and wait for you." Wang Yang doesn''t want to stay here. It''s easy to be in danger. His heart is even more worried. Where has Lucie been taken?

 Chapter 153

    There are three floors underground of the Royal Club, inside the supreme box.


    Hua Wusong and Kai Yansheng are sitting at the window. More than a dozen beauties who can be school flowers kneel in front of them and massage them. Some of them serve them with their plump bodies. They can almost think of extravagant services that they enjoy.


    But both of them are indifferent because they have already enjoyed too much of the service.


    "It''s nice here." Kan Yansheng tasted the wine in his hand and said calmly that he was originally a man who likes to fight fiercely. It''s a good thing to have such an arrangement today. I don''t know if the fighting here can make him enjoy himself?


    Hearing this, Hua Wusong knew that everything was worth it tonight.


    However, he did not dare to relax a little. He knew that it was not easy to say a good word, but it was possible to make the other party angry. So he said seriously: "as long as you like it, can you give me some advice? Although I don''t dare to look forward to the capital, I''ve been doing the best here. I''m a little careful, but I''ve been lacking a person who really understands art. "


    The reason why Hua Wusong said this is because he knows that he likes crazy people. If he doesn''t have a really crazy attitude, he will lose interest in him.


    Behind, he also a small hold each other, so that each other speak, it is natural.


    "Many people in Beijing say that you have a good way of doing things, but you should pay attention to the influence of those girls." Kaiyansheng didn''t talk about the pattern here. Instead, he talked about other things.


    Although he has nothing to do with Hua Wusong, he doesn''t want to sit with the infamous people.


    Many people don''t know that there is no news about Kai Yansheng in Donghua City, but some people in Beijing say something about Hua Wusong.


    Of course, the reason why Donghua city is in this situation is that Hua Wusong blocks all the information here. Once he finds something wrong, he will let people do it clean.


    On the other side of the capital, he was a bit too far behind, so those things could not be suppressed. More or less, they would be handed down. There were people on them, and Hua Wusong had already dealt with the matter completely.


    Hua Wusong said with a relaxed smile: "most of my business here is voluntary. Some guys want to get things that don''t conform to their identity, so they just keep on teasing me."


    "Oh." Kan Yansheng''s reaction is very calm. It has nothing to do with him. Anyway, Hua Wusong''s answer, he plans to have a further relationship with Hua Wusong. It is estimated that after this time, there will be no intersection.


    Hua Wusong didn''t know that he spent so much time, but it was because of one sentence that he was finished.


    But it''s not surprising, how many people will say their bad things?


    "Kan Shao, there is a wonderful program for you tonight." Hua Wusong quickly shifted the topic to another place.


    "What?" Kaiyansheng didn''t know what huawusong had prepared, but he frowned and said, "you know what trouble I don''t like. If you let me know that what you are preparing is to kill people with a knife, I don''t mind killing you before crushing each other."


    Kan Yansheng is not afraid to tell this story, because he was once killed by someone with a knife. Although those little guys are just a joke in his eyes, he is very angry.


    This is also normal. In the eyes of the superior, their dignity is the most precious. As for other things, it''s pediatrics.


    If anyone dares to make them feel humiliated or something, then wait for their revenge!


    "Xiaoshao, even if you give me leopard gall, I dare not do it! I''m sure it''s done. It won''t cause you any trouble


    On the surface, Hua Wusong swore like this, but on the inside, he was beating drums. He really had such a mind before.


    If you let Wang Yang know what luxisi had been spoiled by Kan Yansheng, there will be a good play to watch.


    Of course, his boss told him about this, because his boss was afraid that they would not be able to kill Wang Yang, so he put forward this strategy.


    It''s just that people have already said that. If Hua Wusong continues to do such things, he will die without a burial place.


    "I''m looking forward to that." Kaiyansheng had also knocked huawusong, so he also gave huawusong some sweet dates.


    For such a dog like existence, she doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to give each other some good looks, and they will shake their heads and tail.


    Sure enough, Hua Wusong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure it will be done. There are still ten competitions tonight. Are you interested in gambling?"


    "Do you interfere in the result of the game?" Kan Yansheng looks at Hua Wusong and asks, what he cares about is this matter. You know, he was very good at it before, but after he made a bet, even if it was a winning bet, it would tend to his side.


    "Naturally, this will not interfere, but it also has some influence." Hua Wusong didn''t understand what she was thinking, so he said it to both sides.There''s no way. He doesn''t need to be so tired if he changes to the local people, but Kai Yansheng has a very strange personality. Besides, he spends more money in his family than Wu Song. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, Hua Wusong only covered up the issue of deliberately releasing water.


    "If it''s one hundred, I''ll place an order, but I''ll open it only after I''ve finished. You know what I mean? No, I don''t care about money, but I don''t like that I win every one."


    Although he is very conceited, he doesn''t want to win or lose by his position.


    "I understand."


    Hua Wusong is also a smart man. He also understands Kan Yansheng''s mind, so he clicks on a window in front of him, which suddenly raises a 30 inch flat plate. Then he points here and says, "this is the order of playing next, but you can also join the challenge temporarily."


    "Oh."


    He took out a pen from his pocket, and one of his bodyguards quickly took out a piece of paper for him.


    Hua Wusong turned around, indicating that he would not look at the results.


    Soon, he wrote the note. He looked at Hua Wusong and said, "when will it start?"


    "In ten minutes."


    Hua Wusong wants to start early, but some guests can''t be offended, so he can only choose this time.


    While they were waiting, Wang Yang had already appeared one kilometer away from the imperial club. This place was not Hua Wusong''s sphere of influence, so he could breathe at ease.


    But for Luo Tianye''s guidance, it would be more difficult for Wang Yang to come out so easily.


    Along the way, Wang Yang also thoroughly found out the place. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s personal experience, he was a little unbelievable that it would be so big.


    There are several layers of entertainment places below, except for casinos, which have everything else.


    "Brother Yang, he Zishan will come to you in two minutes." Luo Tianye also found the location of hezishan. As for how to find it, it was naturally from the satellite.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?" Wang Yang has thoroughly felt the benefits of Luo Tianye. Even his skills are not much worse than those of the red dragon special team, and maybe even better.


    "What are you going to do? I still want to get divorced first Luo Tianye some helpless said, now he has helped Wang Yang out, so he also dare to say this.


    "Ah?" When Wang Yang heard this, he thought, "by the way, why didn''t I know you were married before? And what was it like when you went to pick up people last night? "


    Wang Yang has been busy since last night, so he has no time to think about why Wu Zhaodi didn''t call him.


    "Wuwu..." Speaking of what happened last night, Luo Tianye couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Mary, next door, are you a man? Why, what was taken away by a man on the road last night? " Wang Yang''s mind has been connected to some other things.


    "Brother Yang, when you introduced that woman to me, you didn''t say she was so powerful? You know, I was drunk last night, and then, when I woke up, I was already on her bed. I don''t know whether the blood is hers or mine. "


    Think of last night''s humiliation in the past, Luo Tianye can''t help but feel sad.


    "Damn it."


    Wang Yang how did not expect, Wu Zhaodi unexpectedly so formidable, "that your hand''s marriage object is?"


    Wang Yang has thought of some things, he felt Wu Zhaodi this Tigress, that really dare to do such a thing.


    "It''s the person you introduced! This morning, I was asked to get a license. At that time, I wanted to say that two people would get along for a period of time, but she said that time didn''t wait for me. She wanted to be my wife now, so she directly got me there, and even all the things were done by her phone. "


    Luo Tianye is still numb when he thinks about what happened in the morning.


    He didn''t think of it. Why did such a powerful woman take a fancy to him?


    You know, although his face is very handsome, his figure is not much better than a pig!


    "Brother in law." Wang Yang came up with two words, and then said with regret: "do you still want to divorce now? I tell you, if you let her know that you have such an idea, if you don''t become a eunuch, I Wang Yang can give you my surname. Do you remember my saying that she only lost her spouse and never divorced? "


    Wang Yang can''t understand Wu Zhaodi''s character any more.


    Just think of Wu Zhaodi this person, Wang Yang can''t help shivering, this action efficiency, really his mother''s high.


    "I..."


    Luo Tianye really felt that he didn''t want to live.


    Wang Yang didn''t have the heart to talk about it. He asked again, "do you have any way to inquire about the person who helped me?"

 Chapter 154

    Wang Yang is the kind of person who can repay the kindness of dripping water by gushing spring.


    Tonight, Zhang Zhong spared his life to create opportunities for him. If he could save Zhang Zhong, he would certainly save him. If he could not, he would try to repay Zhang Zhong''s family.


    "Hum."


    Luo Tianye was in a low mood. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Cough, I tell you, now you and Wu Zhaodi things, that is a fait accompli, you want to resist that is useless, I just a word, even if I have no way to resist, you understand?"


    Wang Yang''s words are naturally exaggerated. If he wants to fight, Wu Zhaodi is not Wang Yang''s opponent.


    But if he doesn''t say that, naluo Tianye will have other thoughts. This is not what Wang Yang wants to see.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Luo Tianye hesitated for a while and said: "brother Yang, you tell me about her. I always feel that she gave birth to a daughter by mistake. If you change into a man, I''m afraid she''s a hero. I''m not afraid of you laughing. I was beaten by her last night." Thinking of what happened last night, Luo Tianye was hot and dry.


    As for Luo Tianye, he said he wanted a divorce, but his real purpose was to ask Wang Yang to help.


    Although Luo Tianye didn''t want to be manly, he felt that he was beside Wu Zhaodi, even if he would become a puppet, which was not what he wanted.


    "I''ll tell you about her when I have time. You know that she is a very direct person. If you grasp her context, it''s very easy for you to make her listen to you."


    Wang Yang also knows Wu Zhaodi very well. If he has time, he can teach Luo Tianye how to get along with Wu Zhaodi.


    But at this time, he is really worried.


    So Wang Yang said: "and the man who saved me just now, you help me to find out his information, and what''s the situation now that he''s in it. Watch it. I''m afraid he will have an accident. If anything happens, I can save people. By the way, don''t forget about Lucie. I always feel that she may have something to do with that girl. If you find out, let me know immediately. "


    Before Luo Tianye could say anything, a motorcade appeared in Wang Yang''s sight. He Zishan''s car took the lead, but there was a purple knife in it.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. You help me find a way to deal with Wu Zhaodi, and I help you to look after those people."


    Luo Tianye also knows that he has no way to turn back now, so he can only seek benefits for himself.


    How to say there is Wang Yang in, Wu Zhaodi also dare not so presumptuous.


    "Get in the car." The car stopped beside Wang Yang, and the voice of he Zishan came out of the car.


    "You''re not slow." Wang Yang didn''t expect that he Zishan would come so fast. It''s a long way from where he Zishan lives.


    "You''ve been fighting hard. I''ll come to help you naturally. How about you, who are so famous in Donghua City, are you interested in becoming the king of Donghua? When my daughter marries you, my power will be given to you, and I will live my life. "


    He Zishan is very abrupt said, responsible for driving scar brow pick, if he Zishan will power to Wang Yang, they also have some trouble.


    If this word is spread, it will shake the whole Donghua city. Who would have thought that he Zishan, a man of integrity, would have the intention to retreat?


    However scar also knows Wang Yang this kind of person will not agree to this matter, otherwise that is not Wang Yang.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang is very casual smile: "your daughter can give me, but I don''t want your power, I Wang Yang a man of indomitable spirit, where need to rely on others to support to have the ability to ascend?"


    "Ha ha, you are really a tiger in the crowd. You have the courage. But when my daughter comes back, you will be surprised. It''s not too late for you to talk about it then."


    He Zishan is disappointed. He really wants Wang Yang to be his successor. He has been fighting and killing all his life. Although he doesn''t hate this kind of life, he doesn''t like it that much.


    But for he Yuxin and his brothers, he had to continue to support. He thought Wang Yang could be his successor, but who knows that Wang Yang''s ambition is not small.


    However, he Zishan really wants to tell Wang Yang that as long as he accepts his influence, Wang Yang can struggle less for many years.


    Wang Yang is a Leng, he knows he Yuxin left here, but he does not know where he Yuxin went.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about it now. He has more important things to say: "what can you do to save those people tonight?"


    "Save it?" He Zishan said with a scornful smile, "do you know how many people I have with me?"


    Wang Yang looked back. Before, he only saw a lot of cars in the team, but he didn''t count them in detail. Now he found that the team couldn''t see the end. Is this the rhythm of fighting tonight?


    "You don''t want to take this down tonight?" Wang Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva to ask a way, this matter but with he think of of of dissimilarity."Or do you think there''s any way to save those people? Those people don''t matter in my eyes, but they have some value in your eyes, right? In this case, we can cooperate deeply. "


    "In fact, I''m just sticking to my head. If you hadn''t said Hua Wusong was Hua Laosi, I wouldn''t have such a mind. Now I am afraid that they will gather their strength to attack me, so I can only start first. In addition, I have already said hello to Su Qing. We two put aside our grudges for the time being, and he helped me stop other forces. "


    He Zishan is worthy of being a hero. When he knew such an important news, he just used one minute to make up his mind and summoned the following elites.


    As for joining hands with Su Qing, that is the finishing touch. Many people know that he Zishan and Su Qing have a deep hatred. But who would have thought that he Zishan is willing to put down his hatred and cooperate with Su Qing?


    Wang Yang looked at Su Qing carefully. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "you shouldn''t live in Donghua city. I always feel that you can fight with those big crocodiles and ask yourself, even if I''m in your position, I''m not so decisive."


    Wang Yang''s words are true. He really doesn''t have the courage of he Zishan. He dares to attack other people''s home if he only knows a little bit of the situation. If he doesn''t pay attention, the whole army may be destroyed.


    "Ha ha." He Zishan said with a smile: "if you are in my position, I dare say you are more decisive and crazy than me."


    "Let''s not talk about this. Shall we just call in, or what?" Wang Yang asked curiously.


    "In? It''s not good. There are still many powerful people in it. We need to be polite and wait for them to leave. "


    But he Zishan knew that once the powerful people inside were blocked, he was afraid that the police would appear here at the speed of light.


    "Well, you''re more familiar with the business."


    Although Wang Yang is very good at fighting, he has to follow the advice of experienced people in some things.


    This era does not mean that you can handle everything well with big fists!


    Once you offend so many powerful people in Donghua City, I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to deal with those things.


    He Zishan was surprised that Wang Yang would say this. Originally, he thought he would spend some time persuading Wang Yang.


    But such Wang Yang makes he Zishan more and more happy. If this child is my son or son-in-law, how nice it would be?


    There is no mistake. No matter who they are, they are eager to have a good successor.


    The Royal Club is not a vegetarian either. Even though the car on he Zishan''s side drives very fast, the reaction on the Royal Club''s side is even faster.


    A car has been close to the door, as long as the car on the side of hezishan wants to rush in, they will directly block the road.


    "Which boss is coming in front of me? I''m Wu Feng, the manager of the Royal Club." A rat eyed guy in a suit stood in front of the gate of the club.


    Wang Yang admires this man''s courage. He dares to come out under such circumstances. Is he really not afraid of the people coming to sweep the past directly?


    The other party is just a small manager, who is just a senior leader in the club. He Zishan is not needed at all.


    This is not, he Zishan, the co driver of this car, a man went down, looking at Wu Feng, said: "boy, I''m Luo Tianqiao of Longmen club, don''t you want to go in and play?"


    "If you want to go in and play, naturally there is no problem, but there are so many people and the rules are not appropriate." Wu Feng light said, but his palms are full of sweat, but he knows that a careless, it may die here.


    Wang Yang didn''t have the heart to linger here. He stepped down from the car and said, "I don''t know what your so-called rules are like?"


    "Who are you?" Wu Feng looks at Wang Yang. He feels familiar, but he doesn''t know who Wang Yang is.


    "Wang Yang." Wang Yang just gave a name, but a group of people behind it exploded.


    "Damn, how can Wang Yang come here?"


    "We don''t seem to hate Wang Yang, do we?"


    "Wang Yang, do you want to come here to sweep the field? If that''s true, we''ll be in big trouble. "


    The shadow of the tree of life, Wang Yang to which field, which field will have an accident, so they are very afraid of Wang Yang.


    There are also some people who know the inside story, but their faces are a little pale, because they have guessed a result, that is, Wang Yang knows that Lucy is here.


    They were all thrilled by such speculation.


    "Mr. Wang Yang, you are welcome, but..." Wu Feng''s teeth are all trembling. He is the one who knows the inside story. Moreover, seeing Wang Yang''s posture, there is something bulging at the waist of Luo Tianqiao who just got off the bus. He knows that today he is only afraid of fighting.


    If he was in it and fighting here, he would not be afraid. But now, once a fight starts, he will bear the brunt.


    "I''m going in. Will you let me in?"Wang Yang did not give the other party a chance to finish, he is so direct domineering.

 Chapter 155

    Wang Yang''s voice was not big, but it was like thunder in Wu Feng''s ear, which made him back a few steps.


    Wu Feng''s face turned red and green under the light, just like a flashing traffic light.


    If someone else dares to say that to him, Wu Feng dares to say that he will let his younger brother kill him. But Wang Yang says that, Wu Feng doesn''t know how to respond.


    The sweating Wu Feng has only one idea. Why don''t the people above come?


    When Wu Feng saw such a big movement, he had already called the top. Under normal circumstances, someone should come to take charge of the overall situation.


    "How did I feel like I was hit in the chest by him just now? This is the spirit of the eight in the legend? "


    "It''s estimated that what I''m worried about is whether we will fight directly, and how good is Wang Yang? Can we carry it? "


    "Knitting! It''s not that you don''t know who Wang Yang is. If you fight like this, who can stop Wang Yang? He''s not an ordinary ox, but Lao Xu''s group may carry him. "


    On the side of the Royal Club, a group of people have not yet started a war, but they lose half of their inner spirit, but their forehead sweat is dripping.


    Many people look at Wang Yang with fear and eagerness.


    No matter what their thoughts are, no one dares to challenge Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is like the uncrowned king of Donghua city. Although he has no influence, no one dares to ignore him or even take the initiative to provoke him.


    If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at the lessons of those who provoked Wang Yang. The best one is that Wang Yang was blocked outside the company and ran away like a lost dog.


    He Zishan can''t help sighing in the car. If Wang Yang is in the car, he will wait for Luo Tianqiao to finish the work and show his identity at the critical moment. In this way, he can kill the other party unprepared. He just doesn''t know what Wang Yang is thinking, so he will be so impulsive.


    However, he Zishan didn''t know Wang Yang''s thoughts. It''s not surprising that he had such doubts.


    "It''s a great honor for Wang Shao to come in. Not everyone can break the rules of our imperial club. Even if you rely on he Zishan, you still don''t have the qualification. " Hua Wusong''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    The crowd quickly separated along a road, while Hua Wusong came step by step. His steady pace seemed like a king inspecting his territory, and he was full of the smell of hegemony.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that Hua Wusong would be a man with temperament.


    But how about this? Anyone who hurts the people he cares about will die.


    "Yes? If I want to break your rules, what do you think? " Wang Yang glanced at Hua Wusong and said with a contemptuous smile.


    The smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    This has become a powder keg. Either Wang Yang or Hua Wusong may detonate the whole scene. Naturally, the result of the powder explosion is that the people present are cracked.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Hua Wusong laughs even more happily, "but, why, if you say fist, I spend Wusong''s hundred and eighty brothers than you Wang Yang alone, that''s much more powerful, if you say money, although I spend Wusong is not as rich as you, but compared with you Wang Yang, that''s more than enough, if you say age, I''m not as young as you..."


    In the front, Wang Yang was crushed in all aspects, but in the back, Wang Yang was ridiculed.


    "There''s no mistake, suckling boy. Our boss is kind-hearted, or we''ll kill you now."


    "Boy, I don''t learn well. Do you really think you can be wild everywhere?"


    "If you want to learn from others, you''d better learn from yourself first!"


    A group of people looked at Wang Yang and said sarcastically that most of them have spoken. If they don''t, they don''t want to mix?


    "Hua Wusong, what are you? If brother Wang wants to kill you, it''s not much more difficult than killing a chicken. If you don''t believe it, you can see what happened to Chen Laoba and others." Wang Yang has no younger brother, but Luo Tianqiao is not a fool. If he doesn''t say a word, he will go back and wait to be put in the cold by he Zishan!


    Luo Tianqiao is right. Hua Wusong is domineering, but Wang Yang''s reputation is not boasted. Qiao Laosan was abandoned, and the company didn''t dare to go back. Zhang Qinghua was even abandoned. Chen Laoba and Shen Laojiu were the worst. They both went to the yellow spring.


    Wang Yang looked at Luo Tianqiao with admiration. The boy had a good sense of interest. It seems that several younger brothers should be trained as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is no one around who can take out his hand, which would be a disaster.


    "Does he Zishan''s dog want to be Wang Yang''s dog?" Now that Hua Wusong is here, Wu Feng has courage. He looks at Luo Tianqiao with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Hum, boy, if you have the courage to fight with your uncle, you will never die." Luo Tianqiao is not afraid, he is very clear about the relationship between Wang Yang and he Zishan, but this matter was told by outsiders, it is not so good after all.


    "Step back." Wang Yang step by step forward, and then in full view of the public, he step by step in front of Hua Wusong, the people present do not understand what Wang Yang wants to do.But Hua Wusong is very brave. He has no fear in his face. On the contrary, he looks at Wang Yang calmly.


    In front of everyone, Wang Yang poked his finger at Hua Wusong''s chest and said contemptuously: "tonight, your field Master has been swept. Either be gentle, just like I swept Chen Laoba''s field, or fight now. You choose!"


    It''s arrogant. Wang Yang is too arrogant.


    All people are silly, even Hua Wusong did not respond, Wang Yang even dare to poke him in the chest.


    At least, after Hua Wusong became famous, not many people dared to speak to him loudly.


    In the car, he Zishan watched the scene quietly, because he knew that if Wang Yang needed help, he would call out.


    Everyone was quiet and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Such a large venue, only the deep breathing sound appeared.


    Wang Yang is smiling at Hua Wusong, his hand also Hua Wusong''s chest.


    Hua Wusong once had a moment when he really wanted to shout out, "fuck me, but he finally held back. He knew he couldn''t be impulsive, and impulsivity would make him lose everything, so he finally put up with Wang Yang''s insult with humiliation:" go in, since you want to play, let''s play bigger today and never die. "


    No matter Wang Yang or Hua Wusong, they all have a head and face in Donghua city. If both sides play tricks at the beginning, no one will believe them in the future.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Yang is very presumptuous to laugh out, he knows to spend Wu Song to end.


    Even though Hua Wusong just said how domineering, but still can not hide, Hua Wusong dare not fight the fact, if someone dare to poke Wang Yang, Wang Yang dare to let him disappear from the world.


    Hua Wusong''s face was livid and he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. He also knew that he was a coward just now.

 Chapter 156

    No one can understand why Hua Wusong chose to bow his head in full view of the public.


    But Hua Wusong''s younger brothers didn''t say a word. If Hua Wusong had been humiliated by Wang Yang just now, they would have stood up in time. Hua Wusong probably wouldn''t have made such a choice, but there was nothing. If they didn''t know why they were silent just now, they would have enjoyed the bitter fruit of silence now.


    Inside the car, they were looked at with sarcastic eyes, which made them feel ashamed.


    "Boss, we fight them."


    I don''t know which one called it out, and then this sentence became one.


    Hua Wusong didn''t even look at them. He didn''t say a word just now. Now he jumps out. He doesn''t think his excitement is big enough, does he?


    Wang Yang didn''t smile, and didn''t even look at them. He suddenly made a "low" move, that is, walking in front of the car, with a team of cars, slowly walking in.


    This is his demonstration against them. Inside the car, he can''t enjoy their hate look accurately. Outside, that kind of hate look makes him very happy.


    "Slow down." He Zishan said faintly that if he was ten years younger, he would be as rampant as Wang Yang, but he felt that he was old. He would give others such a show of fame!


    As for whether Wang Yang will encounter black guns, no one has thought about it.


    As far as he Zishan knows, at least no one in Donghua city has the ability to kill Wang Yang.


    Scar naturally understood he Zishan''s meaning, he made a gesture, all the cars were slowly moving forward, they put a very high DJ on the car.


    Hua Wu''s lungs are about to explode, but he just put up with it. Later, it will be Wang Yang''s death.


    Inside the box, Kan Yansheng asked casually, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "Hua Wusong bowed his head." One of the bodyguards of Kan Yansheng replied that they were watching every move outside just now.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Red Dragon King would come back to Donghua city. It''s a bit unexpected, but it''s also God''s will. This is the present Hua Wusong gave me tonight. Do you know the origin? " Yi Yansheng''s eyes twinkled with light light, and his hands were clenched tightly. He felt his blood was boiling.


    When he was in the capital, it was impossible for him to compete with Wang Yang. On the one hand, it was because of his identity. On the other hand, it was because Wang Yang would not do such boring things. But tonight, he was sure that he would fight with Wang Yang.


    "It''s clear that the woman is in the name of the Red Dragon King. If the young master spoils her tonight, it''s estimated that the news will reach Wang Yang the next day."


    Bodyguard light said, only not serious of them, seriously up they have not many things can not be completed.


    Kaiyansheng nodded and said, "I know. Everything is the same. I want to see the style of the Red Dragon King." The fighting spirit in his eyes is more and more high, and he is full of expectations for the next battle with Wang Yang. He will prove to his family that he is not just a drunkard.


    The bodyguard''s eyes flashed a little worried. Although they didn''t fight with Wang Yang, the shadow of the famous tree and Wang Yang''s fame were built on the bones of countless imperial agents.


    Although she is a general, she has their protection. What danger did she encounter? What life and death experience did she have?


    One is an experienced soldier and the other is a flower in the greenhouse. He is really afraid that he will never recover after his failure.


    If it wasn''t for their lack of strength, they all wanted to ambush Wang Yang in advance, so as to maim Wang Yang, and then put him beside him, so that he could easily win the victory.


    The beauties around them don''t hear anything. Although they are Hua Wusong''s people, they are not stupid. They are a person who Hua Wusong wants to please. If they betray him, they don''t need to think about it.


    Soon, Wang Yang and he Zishan arrived in front of the hall of the club.


    "Your people, here, have seed?" Hua Wusong has gone first. Wu Feng looks at Wang Yang and says that he is very provocative, but how to listen, he is weak.


    Hua Wusong bowed his head just now. Now what''s the meaning of this?


    "No problem, of course." He Zishan doesn''t want to block people inside, otherwise he will be in big trouble, but he is not a vegetarian, he is very domineering said: "Luo Tianqiao, you look here, once there is a situation, immediately dry them."


    As for what the situation is, it is that luotianqiao is flexible.


    "Yes, boss."


    Luo Tianqiao is also a little nervous, so it''s up to him.


    Wang Yang and he Zishan walked in side by side, as if they were not worried about whether they would be besieged.


    This is the courage of a great man.


    He Zishan looked at the magnificent corridor and said carelessly, "it''s the first time for me to enter here in so many years."


    "It''s just the first time. After tonight, you just want to live here. That''s OK."Wang Yang is very sure to say that he wants to kill Hua Wusong tonight, but no one helped him before. Now he Zishan has brought so many people. If he doesn''t have the ability to do it, he can also die.


    "Don''t look at Wu Song." Although Hua Wusong bowed his head just now, he Zishan was more wary of Hua Wusong.


    It''s easy for a person in a high position to look up, but it''s very difficult to look down, especially in full view of the public.


    Hua Wusong not only did it, but also controlled his emotions when he was angry. How terrible such a man is, anyone with brain will understand.


    "I know." Wang Yang doesn''t know how powerful Hua Wusong is. At the thought of Lu Xixi, who was caught innocent, Wang Yang''s inner flame comes out. He says coldly: "no one can survive after hurting my friend." His voice made he Zishan feel his hair standing up at this moment, and he felt a kind of fear in his heart.


    In other words, he Zishan has strong determination and recovers in a few seconds. However, he finds that his back has been wet with sweat. He has forgotten how many years he has not felt this way.


    "If you have a chance, can you tell me your origin?"


    He Zishan suddenly couldn''t help but ask curiously. He asked someone to check Wang Yang''s identity, but no matter how he checked, he couldn''t get a trace of Wang Yang''s information.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Take this side, and we''ll toast again." Wang Yang is very confident. In his opinion, it is in his pocket.


    He Zishan smiles. Everything will be known until the dust is settled.


    Scar in the back is always pay attention to the movement around, once there is a cold gun at he Zishan, he will sacrifice his life to help.


    But, to his surprise, they went all the way to the first floor, and everything was still calm.

 Chapter 157

    Wang Yang, they didn''t stop on the first floor because someone was already guiding them to the third floor underground.


    Hua Wusong looks at the powerful people around the challenge arena, and his expression is a bit ferocious.


    Since they dare to kill Wang Yang, he dares to let them die here. These people are the witnesses of his success.


    "He Zishan wants to fight with Hua Wusong. When did these two forces have such a big hatred?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that Wang Yang took the lead. It''s estimated that Wang Yang really wants to set up a foothold in Donghua city."


    "It''s not right. If it''s true, it shouldn''t be the trouble for Hua Wusong. How to kill Su Qing is more beneficial?"


    Many people have analyzed that, but none of them left here. They all know that no matter how Wang Yang and Hua Wusong fight, no one dares to attack them. You should know that although they are not big people, they are also one of the big people in Donghua city.


    Although the gentlemen don''t stand under the dangerous wall, the Chinese people like to watch the excitement, which makes them stay. Especially when their subordinates all come from he Zishan, they are not afraid of accidents. What''s the matter? There are so many huawusong people here. He Zishan only has a few people coming in. What''s the matter?


    "What shall we do when we go in later?"


    Wang Yang has been thinking about this problem all the time. If he killed Hua Wusong directly just now, and then killed Hua Wusong''s people, it would be a very simple thing, but the casualties are very large, which is not what Wang Yang wants to see.


    Besides, this is huawusong''s home court. He doesn''t know what huawusong is going to prepare here. According to what he wants, it''s the talent who can beat huawusong a little.


    "He has a arena here, where we are going now. We will send some people to fight with each other later. If we win, there will be a lot of money and territory. If Hua Wusong wants to continue to work in the local area, he must be willing to accept defeat. Otherwise, if we work together, we will only be able to take advantage of other people. Moreover, I also get the news that Qiao Laosan and his family are not as close as we think. "


    He Zishan some meaningful said, he did not expect that bridge three they did not rush to save huawusong, this is a good news for them.


    Wang Yang is understandable, because Hua Wusong didn''t give it when he was the third important person of the bridge tonight, which made the relationship between him and others worse.


    But everything is very difficult to say, Wang Yang also dare not say that it is Qiao Laosan paralyzing them, Su Qing that guy is not so reliable.


    Of course, Wang Yang will not say these words. He just keeps vigilant and constantly thinks about what will happen to the situation after tonight.


    Nothing is static, and no one can count everything.


    When Wang Yang and they got below, Su Qing stood on the high place directly opposite the entrance.


    The two sides'' eyes touched, there was no fire burning, there was no domineering, both sides nodded very calmly.


    "Here they are."


    "I haven''t seen he Zishan for so many years. I didn''t expect to see him here."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that a force will become history tonight, but I don''t know who won? You can bet later. It''s better and you won''t worry about fake fists. "


    A group of people are talking about it, they are just small goods, small capital, but not qualified for those boxes.


    As for those who are qualified to go to the box, they are already considering their position later.


    It''s never one person''s business to fight for supremacy. Just as he Zishan and Hua Wusong are fighting for supremacy now, the vassal forces of both sides will fight together.


    This is not only a time to seize territory, but also a time for both sides to express their loyalty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a friend who wants me to close here tonight. How do you feel?" Hua Wusong suddenly took the microphone and said, his voice resounding throughout the hall.


    "No, kill him."


    Hua Wusong had already arranged for her to shout hard over there. The voice was very loud.


    Then, the people below, whether willing or not, followed the voice.


    Wang Yang and he Zishan looked at the poor performance, and both of them laughed contemptuously.


    "Boss." Scar looks at he Zishan and inquires. There are only three of them. None of them is afraid of a surprise attack here. But once these guys come to attack, it''s not a good thing.


    "It''s OK. Let them continue to shout. I want to know what he Zishan thought when he was defeated because he had been brewing so long."


    He Zishan said confidently, as if he had decided to eat Hua Wusong.


    He Zishan is calm, but Wang Yang doesn''t like Wu Song''s forcing. He takes out a glass of wine from the nearby table and falls down at will.


    He Zishan and scar are looking at Wang Yang, don''t understand what Wang Yang wants to do.


    When the glass of wine was almost on the ground, Wang Yang kicked it with one foot. The glass of wine kept a strange frequency and flew towards Hua Wusong.Hua Wusong watched the glass of wine rush towards him, and even many people felt the existence of the glass of wine. They all watched the scene in disbelief.


    A glass of wine is like a stone towards Wu Song, but there is not a drop of wine in the glass, which makes them very shocked.


    "Be careful, big brother."


    "Protect big brother."


    "Kill them..."


    Hua Wusong''s younger brothers all yelled, and even some people wanted to fly to block the glass of wine.


    "Bang..."


    The result was different from what they thought. When the glass of wine almost reached Hua Wusong''s side, it fell straight on Hua Wusong''s side. A full glass of wine was thrown at Hua Wusong by Wang Yang''s magic. The splashing wine on Hua Wusong''s face made Hua Wusong feel embarrassed.


    "Brother Yang, I''m convinced."


    Scar a face of worship said, he can throw the wine cup to the past, but he how can''t do Wang Yang this situation, he even doubt, Wang Yang is the so-called internal skill?


    He Zishan looked at Wang Yang with admiration. Hua Wusong''s momentum just now disappeared under this glass of wine.


    "I just watch him pretend to be upset."


    Wang Yang light said, in front of him, no one can pretend, especially his enemy, is not able to pretend in front of him.


    Whoever dares to pretend to be forced in front of him, he dares to let that person have no chance to pretend to be forced all his life.


    Hua Wusong looks at Wang Yang with an iron blue face. If you want to say that it is a great shame to bow your head before, that is to say that he has no face again.

 Chapter 158

    Hua Wusong didn''t change his clothes. He pointed at Wang Yang with a ferocious expression and roared: "Wang Yang, you will die here today. Hua Wusong dares to swear that you will die here, and your woman will be fucked to death."


    "No one knows how to talk. Don''t say it''s empty. Since you choose Wendou, the person who chooses you will come to an end! The bet is worth ten million. If it''s too low, I can''t afford to lose that man. " In the quiet field, only Wang Yang''s arrogant words.


    "He is as arrogant as ever." Kaiyansheng was also surprised by Wang Yanggang''s move, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. When everyone came out to fight for it, they all used killing skills. Who cares about such "minor ways"?


    Kaiyansheng didn''t notice that the bodyguards'' faces had turned pale, but experts and laymen were quite different.


    Kan Yansheng, a layman, looks at the excitement, but the bodyguard, an expert, looks at the means.


    Wang Yanggang just hit that blow. Many people know they can''t do it, but they don''t know how hard it is to do it.


    When Wang Yang kicked this glass of wine over, he didn''t drop a drop of wine. What it contained was beyond the realm of a great master. He couldn''t understand such a thing.


    All the people on the floor were shocked. Not to mention how powerful Wang Yang''s method was, he said that Wang Yang had the courage to say 10 million a set. What''s the concept?


    He Zishan''s face is excited. This is the person he appreciates. What he wants is such domineering. If people like them don''t have the courage to play with wool at the beginning?


    Scar has already called outside and arranged for someone to come in.


    Gambling, scar can be on the natural, but within the community, there are many outstanding, they are to deal with the next battle.


    "I have three film and television companies, 50 bars and 20 cinemas. What can you bet with me?" Hua Wusong looked at Wang Yang and said sarcastically that it was very strange with the wine on his face.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at him. Instead, he stamped his foot lightly. Scar immediately stood up and said, "Hua Wusong, although there are three film and television companies in your company, most of them are leather bag companies, and although there are 50 bars in your company, the total scale is not as big as our five. As for your movie theater, it''s the only place that you are worth 10 million Is that ok? "


    Hua Wusong was annoyed by Wang Yang''s contemptuous state, but he was always a big man, so he knew that he wanted to control his anger. If he was easily annoyed by a small man, his state would be like this.


    So Hua Wusong first took a deep breath, and then looked at Wang Yang and said, "when the eldest brother talks, is he so self-restraint?"


    "Ha ha, you are such a mind. You are specialized in art. I have a lot of talents. Where do I need to do everything with you? No, you are not without useful people. For example, Wu Feng, who was just outside, did well, but you don''t believe him. "


    Wang Yang won''t miss the chance to drop a stone from the well, especially for the people he just hated.


    Although Hua Wusong knows that Wang Yang is stirring up dissension, he can''t help but feel angry inside.


    However, Hua Wusong soon calmed down, and then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "these are not just words. The calculators of both sides are worth it! It''s going to be ten minutes later. "


    Calculators are a special profession. They are not the same as banks. Instead, they estimate the real interests, and there is a hidden grey interest.


    "Good." Wang Yang also knew that everything needed to be prepared, but he looked at Hua Wusong and said, "I still remember that you can gamble here, right?"


    Now that he has to fight with the other side, if he doesn''t support his side, how can he say it in the past?


    "Ha ha, naturally." Hua Wusong look ferocious said: "I hope you bet a little bit."


    "I will." Wang Yang said this and looked at he Zishan. He could sweep the enemy, but it didn''t make much sense, because he still had to fight hard, "are your people ready? Let them in, and don''t be tricked. "


    Naturally, he Zishan understood this very well. Once the interests were involved, he was afraid that there would be any defection. So he looked at Wang Yang and said, "don''t worry, everything has been arranged. Orphans, no relatives, have been loyal to me."


    What Wang Yang thought of, he Zishan thought steadily, for this, Wang Yang can only express admiration.


    Sure enough, the old man is still powerful.


    Ten minutes passed quickly, and the calculators of both sides estimated everything as quickly as possible.


    Of course, this is also based on the integration of each other''s intelligence systems.


    In ten minutes, dozens of calculators fight with each other for the best interests of their boss.


    As a matter of fact, he Zishan is well prepared today. Among the hundreds of people who come here, there are calculators, some intelligence personnel and many fighters.


    It can be said that he Zishan is a person with one heart and two hands.


    Wang Yang has a mind to take he Zishan into his pocket, but he just thinks about it. If the boss doesn''t do it, he will be your younger brother. Aren''t you looking for a cigarette?He Zishan has been helping Wang Yang all the time. If Wang Yang dares to put forward such an excessive thing, I''m afraid neither of his two friends has done it.


    "Go to the first scene!" Wang Yang looked at scar and said that the first bet on 50 bars was worth about 300 million. This figure is one thing, mainly because the first bet is symbolic. If you lose, it will bring some psychological pressure to the people behind.


    "I understand."


    Scar also knows what''s going on. He takes off his suit to show his muscles.


    "Scar appears, 80% is no problem." He Zishan is very confident to say, even if Hua Wusong there will be a master, but not many individuals and scar so fierce.


    "Yes." Wang Yang also thinks so, only when he sees the person who is fighting over there, he quickly reminds: "pay attention to attack that person''s footwall."


    The man turned out to be Lao Xu, which Wang Yang did not expect.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. If a vigilant person like Lao Xu doesn''t have any skills, it''s very empty.


    "Good."


    Scar said and walked forward, his expression is very calm.


    Wang Yang and he Zishan are standing by the door. They all know that once something happens, it''s easier to deal with it at the door, and behind them are several bodyguards with guns.


    Now if you''re not careful, it''s easy to get killed.


    Of course, it was not Wang Yang who was killed, but he Zishan.


    Scar and Xu have already stepped into the challenge arena. They face to face, and their eyes are full of fighting spirit. They all know that they must do their best to win for their boss.

 Chapter 159

    Scar and Xu didn''t move, because they were all experienced people.


    They both know that once they make a move, they will be killed, or they will be killed.


    "Damn it, why don''t you start? Don''t feel sorry for each other. Go straight up and kill he Zishan''s dog."


    "I didn''t come to see you pretend to be deep. Mary is next door. Do you still want to fight? If we don''t fight, we''ll kill you. "


    "Come on, he Zishan people. I''ve bought you a million dollars. If you win, I''ll give you ten thousand dollars. If you lose, you''re dead. I''m going to kill you."


    A group of fanatical gamblers have long forgotten the existence of Hua Wusong and he Zishan, and constantly urge the two people on the field to fight.


    If you fight hard on the field and gamble hard off the field, your life is as cheap as a dog. Once you enter the challenge arena, it''s up to you to die. One of them will die.


    There are no referees and no rules. All means can be used except that there are not enough weapons. This is the essence of underground boxing.


    "Who''s next?" Although this one has just started, Wang Yang has already thought about the next one. According to his mind, scar''s winning of Lao Xu should be a certainty.


    Although Lao Xu looks calm and steady, the fierce battle depends on his experience and strength.


    "People are in the back, you choose." Although he Zishan also has the ability, he is not as fierce as Wang Yang''s eyes. For such a crucial thing, he still wants Wang Yang to choose the best person.


    "Yes." Wang Yang glanced at the people behind him, and then he knew it, but he couldn''t help asking, "after we win everything from Hua Wusong, what''s the next step?"


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, Hua Wusong should jump out of the wall in a hurry. He doesn''t know how he Zishan plans to deal with it. If the two forces fight each other and there are not many casualties, such a thing is a joke.


    "Watch it change." He Zishan is calm. He is in huawusong''s territory. If huawusong is crazy, how can he survive?


    Wang Yang looks at Hua Wusong standing in the distance. His eyes are shining with murder. No matter what decision he Zishan makes, Hua Wusong will die anyway. If he doesn''t kill Hua Wusong, Wang Yang feels that his hatred can''t be eliminated.


    In the challenge arena, both of them are looking at each other.


    Suddenly, scar moves. Like a gust of wind, he rushes to Lao Xu and kicks his right leg to the other side''s neck. If this blow is carried out for him, no one will doubt that Lao Xu''s head will be kicked out by scar.


    Lao Xu''s left hand blocked him. He wanted to fight back. Who knows that scar''s power is beyond his power. He staggered back one step.


    Don''t underestimate this step, but it will affect the whole situation. When scar sees Lao Xu, he kicks a step. Then he leans forward, steps forward with his right foot, and grabs Lao Xu''s chest with his hand in the shape of Eagle claws. This is to pursue the victory.


    "To die." Xu is angry, scar this is when he did not expect, he decided to fight back, so he hit scar''s paw.


    "Click." Two people''s right hands at the same time issued a clear sound, but both sides did not mean to stop, now is the beginning of a bloody battle.


    Regardless of the pain of his right hand, scar tenaciously pulls Lao Xu''s fist over, and his left knee is hard to hit Lao Xu''s abdomen.


    Lao Xu is also a tough character. If he wants to dodge, he can dodge naturally. However, he clenches his left hand into a fist and hits scar''s chest with a hard blow.


    "Bang."


    Scar hit Lao Xu''s abdomen with one foot, and Lao Xu hit scar''s heart with one punch.


    Scar covered his chest, kneeling in pain and groaning. Lao Xu also knelt on the ground and vomited. Just now, scar''s foot kicked out Lao Xu''s bile, but scar was hit by Lao Xu''s fist and his breath was painful.


    As for who is more seriously injured, it is only to see who gets up later.


    "Die..." Scar is also very good. After squatting down for a few seconds, he took the lead to stand up. With a pale face and a cold sweat, he roared and rushed to Lao Xu.


    "Is there anything wrong with him?" He Zishan tightly clenched his fist and looked at scar with concern.


    "It''s not a light injury." Wang Yang''s face is also a little ugly. He naturally knows what it''s like to be boxed in the chest. "Scar is a man."


    Wang Yang also had some worries in his heart. He was afraid that scar would win the battle miserably. Lao Xu seemed to be abandoned. When scar came, he still vomited.


    All the people on this side of hezishan laughed. What else can Lao Xu do to compete with scar?


    They all seemed to see the moment when scar killed Lao Xu. Only Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed. He had different opinions from others. He knew that Lao Xu must have a conspiracy.


    However, he has no way to say it, because it will distract scar.


    As for the result, it depends on scar''s reaction.


    "Die..."


    Regardless of his chest pain, scar turns around and kicks back to Lao Xu''s head.If Lao Xu didn''t dodge, scar would have won.


    "Mary, next door, what are you doing, fighting..."


    "Stand up."


    "Hide quickly."


    A group of people who bought Lao Xu and won are shouting. As for what happened to Lao Xu, it has nothing to do with them. What they want is victory.


    Hua Wusong''s expression is a little dignified. He didn''t expect that Lao Xu was so useless. He waved to the people around him, and the man quickly walked away.


    At the moment, if there is no accident, scar''s victory is very certain. His foot is less than 10 cm away from Lao Xu''s head. How can he kick Lao Xu more than 10 meters with his fierce foot.


    Accidents are always at the critical moment. Just like now when Lao Xu looks at his feet, he bends down and lowers his head. Scar''s foot rubs Lao Xu''s cheek.


    Although scar didn''t expect that his foot would fail, he was also a man with a long history of fighting. Naturally, he would not be absent-minded and so on. His foot fell directly and wanted to hold Lao Xu down.


    However, Lao Xu has been waiting for this moment, his whole figure fell behind, and his right foot is the left foot that swept across the scar.


    "Bang..."


    Two people fell to the ground at the same time. As for who was injured more seriously, it is impossible to judge.


    "Kill."


    However, the two were fierce, obviously very uncomfortable, but they were just like no trouble people, and they kicked each other.


    "Click."


    "Bang."


    The two men''s right feet met each other, and then they were both kicked to the edge of the challenge arena and hit the post.


    "Puff..."


    Scar is spit out a mouthful of blood, he just internal injury can no longer suppress.


    However, Lao Xu is not much better. He has vomit all over his face, which he just sprayed out.


    "Lose both."

 Chapter 160

    He Zishan''s pupils dilated. He didn''t expect such an ending, but is it really the end?


    "No But Wang Yang shook his head. His voice was a little low and said, "I underestimated that man''s strength. If scar has no other skills, I''m afraid it''s hard to turn over."


    He Zishan didn''t see it, but Wang Yang saw that the scar had been hurt to the heart and lung just now, while Lao Xu had been hurt to the muscles and bones.


    It seems that the gap is similar, but in terms of combat, the impact is not one or two.


    However, the winner is not sure.


    Because there are too many factors affecting the competition between the two sides, just like scar now stands up first.


    Even though the blood on scar''s face was extremely ferocious, he stood up first after all.


    "Can scar survive?"


    He Zishan asked in a trembling voice. Although scar is his subordinate in name, he always treats scar like a hand.


    Many people know that he Zishan believes in scar, but they don''t know that many times scar will issue orders instead of he Zishan.


    This will form a hidden danger of two masters, but he Zishan still does not care, no other, just trust.


    The reason why he Zishan let scar play first is that in his opinion, scar has the ability to balance the first game.


    Now this situation is not what he Zishan wants to see. If he knew that scar might be defeated, he would not let scar go even if he died.


    "I don''t know. Take a look." Wang Yang is not sure. No one can tell.


    However, neither he Zishan nor Wang Yang wanted to stop the fight.


    This is a man''s belief. In the arena of life and death, there is only life and death, not surrender.


    If they rush to stop this fight, scar will never be able to look up in his life.


    A life is not like death. It''s better to die.


    Scar looks at Lao Xu wobbly. Lao Xu has become two people in his eyes. Even these two people have the trend of becoming four people. He knows that his time is running out.


    But scar has no impulse. Lao Xu is a very powerful person.


    If he is not sure, he will only be killed by Lao Xu.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lao Xu removed the filth from his face, and then he looked at scar and said, "boy, you are still a little weak in fighting with me. You can end it by yourself! If you let me do it, you''ll suffer more. "


    This is Xu''s plan to attack the heart. He doesn''t expect scar to commit suicide. He just hopes to have some effect at the critical moment.


    Scar didn''t say a word. He walked towards each other step by step. His hands were in the shape of Eagle claws.


    Wang Yang has some doubts, but he knows that scar is not good at hawk claws. Why do he have to do so?


    Lao Xu looked at scar, and then he stood up slowly against the pillar. If scar rushed over and he was still lying down, he would be passive. Good luck is not always there. In case of a weak successor, he would be killed by scar in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch, give me whatever you are waiting for."


    "Lao Xu, kill this boy, you will be the hero tonight."


    "Lao Xu, kill that boy, I invite you to a dragon for three days."


    A lot of people yelled that the gamblers couldn''t stand such a moment. They all wanted to fight crazily so that they could see the outcome quickly.


    "I Pooh." Scar spat out a mouthful of blood again. He looked at Lao Xu and said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that many people want me to die, but those who want me to die have already repented in hell."


    Lao Xu leaned against the pillar and said with a smile: "now this is my home court. You will die miserably. I think you are the one who should go down to repent."


    "Yes? I''ll try. I''ll die. " Before scar finished speaking, he rushed to Lao Xu with a erratic step.


    Lao Xu is still half dead, as if he can only wait for the slaughter of scar.


    However, when the scar is less than one meter away from Xu, Xu''s eyes burst out with shocking brilliance.


    Lao Xu looked at the claws coming from his face. Instead of dodging, he chose to punch scar on the head.


    Both sides are gambling. Lao Xu doesn''t believe scar can crush him in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    "Puff..."


    Scar was hit more than ten meters by old Xu''s fist, and hit the pillar of the challenge arena heavily. When he fell on the challenge arena, his body was covered with blood, and he was extremely miserable.


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to scar, because they all looked at Lao Xu covering his neck in disbelief.


    At the moment, Lao Xu leaned against the post and covered his neck tightly with his hands. It seemed that he wanted to block the wound, but the blood still came out like a spring. Under his body was a pool of blood, and the red blood was dazzling.


    Lao Xu''s eyes are staring at scar''s fingernails. He never thought that he was such a meticulous person, and finally he was defeated in a detail.Originally, it was impossible for scar to kill Lao Xu all at once, but everyone didn''t expect that the fingernail of scar''s index finger was sharp.


    Just now scar''s hand was in the shape of claw, which was just a virtual move. The real fatal thing was the fingernail of the index finger. The fingernail, like a knife, instantly cut Xu''s throat.


    "No..."


    A man who had put a heavy injection on Lao Xu cried with tears in his heart.


    "He used a weapon."


    "He Zishan lost this one."


    "What are you doing? Get the man with the weapon away soon."


    It''s not everyone''s quality to be willing to gamble and admit defeat. What they are thinking about now is how to get their money back. As for whether scar used any weapons, no one really pays attention to it.


    Wang Yang in the scar shot, others have rushed down.


    He never thought that a man like scar was for such a goal from the beginning.


    Scar is really a person with strategic vision!


    Wang Yang can only describe scar like this.


    But Wang Yang is still not moving, because he is waiting for Lao Xu to die.


    "Why, do you want to give up?"


    Hua Wusong naturally saw the scene, but he knew that he was defeated.


    It''s just, so what?


    Anyway, it''s a little guy who died. This little guy also made him lose so many things. Then he can only let Lao Xu and scar die together.


    If scar died, Hua Wusong would feel better.


    Wang Yang glanced at Lao Xu. The guy had knelt down on the ground, even his eyes were dim, but he didn''t die after all.


    Now scar has no consciousness, as if he might die at any time.


    "Save him."


    He Zishan is already in front of him. Now that scar has won, the gambling things really don''t matter to him. What he cares about is scar''s life.


    "Good." When Wang Yang was about to come out with scar in his arms, scar, who was unconscious, cried out, "no..."


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 161

    Wang Yang and he Zishan are still hesitating, but Lao Xu is completely collapsed, and they don''t need to tangle all of a sudden.


    "We have won, your men have died." Wang Yang points to Hua Wusong and shouts that he just wants to send scar out for medical treatment.


    Hua Wusong didn''t want people to come, but Wang Yang yelled, "if he doesn''t die, we''ll lose. If you can''t afford to lose, there''s nothing to say."


    Wang Yang''s words immediately forced Hua Wusong to the corner. Many people were silly. They had already won the victory. Wang Yang gave up on this side. What''s wrong with his brain?


    Although it seems that Lao Xu is dead, whether he is really dead or not can only be known after testing.


    You know, there are dozens of bars in this gamble. In case Lao Xu doesn''t die, the loss will be great.


    Of course, in some people''s eyes, the so-called friendship is not as good as those interests. If they were, they would rather put scar on the arena and die than use the interests to do Wang Yangcai''s action.


    "Huawusong, let''s see it."


    "Mr. Hua, as long as your people don''t die, you win. What are you waiting for?"


    "Don''t hesitate."


    However, some gamblers who lose their red eyes are making trouble. Hua Wusong doesn''t doubt that if he doesn''t move, they will make trouble.


    Hua Wusong is a little sore. Can''t these idiots watch it like this?


    How do you think Lao Xu is dead? Anyway, Hua Wusong has never seen how many people who have been cut throat can still survive, especially without the first time treatment.


    "Go ahead." Originally Hua Wusong wanted to kill both of them, but now he was forced to make a decision by them. He sent one of his men to check.


    "Boss, Lao Xu is dead..." Hua Wusong''s people also understand the boss''s mind, so they go to check directly. However, after checking Lao Xu, the man goes to scar again.


    Who knows if scar is still alive?


    If two people die together, it''s a happy thing.


    "He''s still alive." Hua Wusong''s man says that if he can, he really wants to kill scar, but it''s impossible. Wang Yang is eyeing him. If he dares to have something wrong, I''m afraid Wang Yang will kill him.


    "Look at him. He just killed Lao Xu with a weapon."


    "Look at him, his weapon must still be in his hand!"


    "Bah, a group of people don''t know what kind of eyes they have. Just now, they scratched their fingernails directly. Didn''t you see that?"


    A group of people are shouting, they will not give up a glimmer of hope, as for the people who bought scar victory, it is natural to wave the flag.


    Huawusong people look at scar''s hand, scar''s index finger nail is particularly long, which does not need to be confused.


    However, the man still looks at Hua Wusong and wants to get the other party''s instructions. Hua Wusong''s face is very blue and shakes his head.


    Because he didn''t know whether Hua Wusong meant there must be no weapons, or he denied that there were no weapons.


    Wang Yang is to let a person will scar to take away, now scar situation is very dangerous.


    "Can''t go, he''s armed." Seeing that scar was about to be taken away, Hua Wusong''s men held a cold sweat and called out. Hua Wusong asked him just now, that is to say no. at least he thought so. As for the rest, there was nothing to say.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall is noisy. Hua Wusong''s nose is crooked. Stupid, he''s out of his mind to find trouble in such a thing?


    However, since his subordinates have said so, Hua Wusong will not fight in the face by himself.


    "Ha ha, I said how could I lose? The Royal Club is just. "


    "Next door to Mary, fingernails are weapons? This is too bullshit. Is the so-called imperial club just like a bird? Damn it, I will never come again. "


    "There''s a good play to watch, but I don''t know who will win in the end."


    There are spectators and stakeholders, and a group of people are making trouble.


    "Ha ha, is this the realm of Hua Wusong? I''m really disappointed. " Kan Yansheng thought Hua Wusong would be a hero. Who knows that he did it in public? Isn''t that when everyone is blind?


    "I''m not sure if it''s too little." But the bodyguard stood up and said that kaiyansheng was not good at other things. He was willing to listen to other people''s opinions.


    "Oh?" Kan Yansheng was stunned: "how to say, this is not Hua Wusong''s meaning?"


    "I don''t think so. I saw Hua Wusong shaking his head on it just now..." The bodyguard is not so sure, but according to his analysis of Hua Wusong, this person will not be so brainless.


    "If so, I''m afraid that the people below understand the wrong meaning, and the work is done. Hua Wusong passively gnaws down this hard bone."


    Originally, Kaiyan didn''t think it was exciting enough. Now it''s good. If we don''t fight, it''s the hell.He Yansheng even noticed that the people around he Zishan had already sent out a short message. She was afraid that a bloody war would break out soon.


    "Shut up."


    All of a sudden, a loud drink calmed the people present.


    Wang Yang looked at them with a sense of killing all over his body. All the people who were swept by his eyes were silent for fear of being noticed by Wang Yang.


    "Well, you''ve won! First escort the scar out, you say there are weapons, right? I''ll show you what a weapon is. "


    Wang Yang said, kicking at will, and the pillar was bent in an instant.


    Everyone is silly, you know that pillar is a solid iron pillar.


    Wang Yang stepped on the edge of the challenge arena and went up directly.


    "Ha ha, Hua Wusong can''t afford to lose. That''s what your realm is like. You can''t afford to lose. I can afford it from he Zishan. I''ll keep it for you for the time being. How many of you can fight with Wang Yang? You don''t have so much to gamble on


    He Zishan is also a face domineering said, he also understand Wang Yang''s mind, what are those things?


    It''s true to save the scar first.


    "Since you Wang Yang want to fight, I also have a person to accompany you. If we want to play this game, we will play big. I have three film and television companies, 50 bars, 20 cinemas, and the things that just won. I don''t know if you dare to play?"


    Hua Wusong is speechless. No wonder everyone is afraid of pig teammates. He really doesn''t want to do that, but at this point, he can''t slap himself in the face, so he plans to directly invite a must kill skill to bury Wang Yang here.


    "Bet."


    Wang Yang said that in his world, he never had the concept of losing.


    He Zishan waved for people to prepare. After that, he was afraid that Hua Wusong would jump out of the wall in a hurry, but he couldn''t help laughing. Hua Wusong was so promising and so trivial that he didn''t admit it. No one would make a big deal with him in the future.


    Wang Yang is standing on the challenge arena, and the person Hua Wusong is going to come out to fight the challenge arena slowly comes out of the passage.


    "It''s you..."


    When Wang Yang saw the man, he was surprised.

 Chapter 162

    It was a 1.9-meter-tall man who was wearing a pair of hot pants and was covered with terrible scars.


    The scars were all caused by knives and guns. They looked extremely ferocious and terrifying. The most remarkable thing was that there was a bullet mark on his chest, which was very deep.


    These are nothing. What''s frightening is that he exudes a kind of terrible murderous spirit. It seems that a peerless murderer comes to the world and makes people around him shiver.


    "I depend on, so cow force noisy person, how also can kill Wang Yang."


    "Ha ha, who are we going to bet on this time? You know, that person is bigger than Wang Yang in any way, and it seems that his strength is also the existence of crushing Wang Yang. "


    "This time, I''ll bet on this guy."


    Although many people were scared, they were even more excited. How could they crush Wang Yang?


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang looks at the comer angrily, he can''t understand.


    "He is still alive..." Kan Yansheng''s bodyguard looks at the man with a complicated face. His eyes have admiration and disgust. Maybe he can''t tell clearly how he feels.


    "Who is that man?" Kaiyansheng asked in surprise. He really didn''t know who the man was.


    "Chi Jiao, a man who should die." The name given by the bodyguard lets Kan Yansheng know who this person is.


    Chi Jiao, who is known as the most likely to replace Wang Yang, is a very murderous man. He does things by all means and has no idea of law and discipline in his eyes.


    This man has done a lot of illegal things. At the beginning, his hands and feet were very clean, so no one found out. However, by chance, what he did was revealed.


    As a result, all the crimes were exposed, causing a huge sensation. Few people knew what happened later. Anyway, Chi Jiao disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Chi Jiao didn''t say a word. He just walked slowly to the challenge arena and looked at Wang Yang with a strange look on his face.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang roars directly, his heart is very painful, if you know that Chi Jiao will become like this, he might as well kill Chi Jiao.


    "Master, long time no see." Chi Jiao''s words shocked everyone.


    "Damn it, everything is enough tonight. I don''t know where Hua Wusong came from. This man is Wang Yang''s disciple. Is he better than LAN?"


    "Ha ha, such a thing, we just wait to see the play."


    "How to buy it now? Is it big or small? "


    Many people couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, just now because of Wang Yang''s words, those who lost money looked at Wang Yang coldly. In their heart, they swore that Wang Yang would die soon. Many of them almost lost their money because of Wang Yang''s loss.


    "How can he be Wang Yang''s disciple?" Kan Yansheng''s bodyguard was shocked and said that Chi Jiao was an ox man who almost ran across all the major forces in China, but he was taught by Wang Yang.


    Kaiyansheng''s heart is not so strong.


    But then the fighting desire in his eyes was even stronger. He was a general. How could he be worse than these clay legs?


    If he had not been allowed to join the army at home, he would have made great contributions.


    He Zishan knew that a bigger storm was coming.


    Wang Yang is a very emotional person, but his disciple you and Hua Wusong become birds of a feather. What will happen if this turns out to be like this?


    "Go away." Wang Yang has only one word. He doesn''t want to kill the apprentice himself.


    Chi Jiao shook his head and said, "you know me."


    Wang Yang''s heart is particularly sour. He knows that his apprentice will not leave. Today, there are two masters and apprentices. One of them must have blood on the spot.


    "In those days, you got away by luck. It was Providence. But if you don''t want to go today, don''t go. Since you are taught by me, I will take you back. From then on, the friendship between you and me will be broken. "


    Wang Yang''s eyes were not willing to give up for a while, but then his face was fierce. The greater the ability of some people, the greater the harm they caused. I think Hua Wusong has the help of Chi Jiao in recent years, so the disaster here is so big.


    "Master, I failed to live up to your expectations." Chi Jiao gently knelt in front of Wang Yang, as in those years, he knocked his head three times, and the blood flowed down his forehead.


    Wang Yang''s mood is very complicated. He really wants to say one more word, you go!


    Wang Yang''s personality makes him unable to say such a thing. He knows that Chi Jiao has changed. Before, Chi Jiao just did what he wanted to do, but he couldn''t do it. Now, Chi Jiao has become a guy who makes trouble for the tiger.


    "Ha ha..." Hua Wusong did not expect that Chi Jiao had such a complicated identity.


    Today, I want to talk about what Hua Wusong is most happy about, that is, seeing Wang Yang''s master and apprentice fighting each other.


    He Zishan understands Wang Yang''s feelings. He once had a disciple, but after all, that disciple let him down and became a villain.Now, Wang Yang is just as disappointed.


    Wang Yang and Chi Jiao are staring at each other, and their killing intention is more and more intense.


    Both of them are cruel and cruel. Since they have decided to kill each other, neither of them will be a hypocritical son.


    "Kill."


    Wang Yang and Chi Jiao spit out a word together, and then their hands are like wolf mouths.


    "Wolf strike."


    "Ouch..."


    The hands of two people collide with each other. The hands of two people sound like the howl of a wolf, and it''s like two wolves are biting. Once anyone is "bitten", he''s afraid that a piece of meat will be bitten off in that place.


    All the people present were thrilled. Is this the way of Master Wang Yang?


    Some people who know martial arts are shocked, because they know that this is the realm of great masters, and even two people may have reached a higher level.


    "Dragon strike."


    "Lion strike."


    Wang Yang''s hand turned into a dragon''s claw in an instant. He grabbed Chao Chi Jiao''s arm, but Chi Jiao was already ready. His body was bent and he dodged like a lion that was hunting. He hit back at Wang Yang''s claw, but Wang Yang didn''t dodge either. He just came to fight against it with more blows.


    The dragon and lion fight, of course, is better than the dragon. Chi Jiao''s arm is grabbed by Wang Yang, and the blood slowly flows down from Chi Jiao''s arm.


    But Chi Jiao didn''t flinch. His hand imitated the shape of bear claw and fanned Wang Yang fiercely.


    Wang Yang doesn''t admit defeat and contacts with him. As a result, he is beaten back five steps, but Chi Jiao has nothing to do.


    "You are better than blue. Your bear strike skill is not inferior to mine, but don''t forget that I have figured out and taught you everything, so I will always have more things than you."


    Wang Yang doesn''t have a secret, but he is a super genius. Now the two people''s tricks are all created by Wang Yang himself. He creates more things by himself, which is not a problem.


    "Master, you are a genius, and I am also a genius. Today, let history witness who is the real super genius, our master and apprentice." Chi Jiao said, then stood straight, and then tied up the horse step, right hand to Wang Yang hook finger.


    This is a naked provocation.


    Wang Yang shakes his body''s bones and makes a click sound. Then he rushes straight to Chi Jiao.

 Chapter 163

    Many people just know that there are three dragons and one tiger in the world, but few people know that the name of the Red Dragon King is Wang Yang''s hand and foot with absolute iron and blood, and there are hundreds of experts who died in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Chi Jiao was a man who followed Wang Yang to fight in the north and south. That''s why he understood Wang Yang''s horror better.


    Wang Yang rushed over with a terrible murderous air. The powerful murderous air made Chi Jiao''s breath a little short. He knew that Wang Yang had become more powerful.


    If the psychological ability to bear a little less people, it will be Wang Yang''s murderous to shock.


    However, Chi Jiao didn''t have a trace of fear, and he didn''t mean to retreat, because he knew very well that once he took a step back, he would be defeated tonight. If he was dead, he might have a chance to fight back.


    Many people don''t know that the most terrible thing about Wang Yang is not how powerful he is, but because of his endless offensive.


    Just like playing Gobang, once you are attacked, you have no chance to fight back.


    Because the opponent has been attacking, the victim can only defend passively.


    If you can survive the attack of the other side, you will have the chance to fight back, but there is nothing to say. Death is inevitable.


    "Dragon Tiger boxing." Wang Yang gave a big drink. His left hand was like a dragon''s claw, and his right hand was like a tiger''s mouth.


    If Chi Jiao is unable to fight, the outcome of the game will be decided immediately.


    Chi Jiao looked at his fist close at hand. His body circled in the air, and then his elbow hit Wang Yang''s left wrist like a spring. His right hand was like a snake''s mouth, wringing towards Wang Yang''s tiger''s mouth. It seemed that he was going to work hard to get rid of Wang Yang''s hand.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at Chi Jiao''s attack. He came to encircle Wei and save Zhao. His right knee quickly pushed against Chi Jiao''s head.


    If Chi Jiao didn''t dodge, the result would be that Wang Yang abandoned his hand, and Chi Jiao was hit in the head by Wang Yang.


    It''s hard to estimate who will pay more for each other, but Chi Jiao doesn''t dare to be beaten by Wang Yang.


    Chi Jiao chooses to bow down to avoid the attack, and then he wants to fight back immediately.


    When Chi Jiao bends down to dodge the blow, Wang Yang kicks Chi Jiao''s lower body with his left foot at the same time. It seems that he wants to kill Chi Jiao.


    Wang Yang''s move is very powerful. If Chi Jiao tries to be disabled in other places, he will suffer this kick, but no man will be willing to take his little brother out to touch him, unless the man wants to be a woman.


    Chi Jiao, who had been walking with his feet, finally moved. He knew that there would be a more terrible attack.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang seized the opportunity to launch a more powerful attack. Every attack was aimed at Chi Jiao''s vital point. He often used both hands and feet. His attack could be launched from various angles.


    The most shocking thing is that Wang Yang can fix his tilted body with only one toe. His body is like a snake shaking at will to attack Chi Jiao.


    Chi Jiao had no chance to breathe, let alone fight back.


    The people present were intoxicated. For the first time, they saw fighting which can be called art.


    Chi Jiao''s awkward dodge and Wang Yang''s stormy attack left a deep impression on them.


    If Wang Yang''s skill had stopped here, he would not have been called the Red Dragon King. His most famous is the dragon and tiger step.


    Wang Yang''s left side is the posture of dragon walking, his right side is the posture of tiger flapping, and his hands are the posture of dragon claws.


    "Am I wrong? How do I feel that Wang Yang in front of me is like a combination of dragon and tiger. "


    "I thought it was me at first."


    "No? How did Wang Yang do it? "


    The following group of people are unable to understand that Wang Yang''s can imitate the image of the beast in a human manner.


    Although Wuqinxi practice to the highest level can imitate the beast, let people difficult to distinguish between true and false, now Wang Yang''s only fear is better.


    "Master, you are stronger, but I am not a vegetarian."


    Huang Dou''s sweat keeps falling from Chi Jiao. Since Wang Yang stops, he also wants to fight back.


    Wang Yang has been chasing him like this all the time, but Chi Jiao can''t tolerate his inner pride.


    "Oh." Wang Yang gave a cold smile, and then he looked at Chi Jiao and said, "enough rest? I''ll take you on the road


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words came down, his feet seemed to be moving in a challenge arena. Almost with one breath, he appeared in front of Chi Jiao. His dragon and tiger claws grabbed Chi Jiao. It was as if he wanted to tear Chi Jiao apart.


    "Snakes travel thousands of miles." Chi Jiao''s hand rolled along Wang Yang''s left hand like a snake. No one could have imagined that Chi Jiao''s big man would have a hand as soft as a snake.


    "You forget, I taught you that. Now you''re a little too young to deal with me." Wang Yang looked at the hand that had "bitten" the shoulder, his shoulder trembled, and the right hand that had been pinched in was suddenly shaken away.


    Chi Jiao''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that his move could be cracked so easily.The look of horror on his face hasn''t gone away. Wang Yang''s wrist has been rotated 90 degrees strangely. In an instant, he pinches Chi Jiao''s shoulder and pulls it. A clear voice comes. Chi Jiao''s hand is unloaded by Wang Yang.


    At the moment, Chi Jiao also reflected that he didn''t care about the pain, and fiercely kicked Wang Yang''s Xiayin, which was his only way to turn the table.


    If Wang Yang dares to gamble on his life, Chi Jiao has nothing to say.


    Just Wang Yang, where can let him have so easy turn over dish?


    Wang Yang''s right hand is fiercely toward Chi Jiao''s shoulder, he wants to temporarily limit Chi Jiao''s attack.


    However, Chi Jiao recognized the principle of death. Even if he was abandoned by Wang Yang, he would peel Wang Yang''s skin.


    Wang Yang is very sure that he can be faster than Chi Jiao, but he is not sure that he can completely defend Chi Jiao''s attack.


    You should know that Chi Jiao was taught by Wang Yang. Wang Yang naturally knows how fierce Chi Jiao''s legs are. Even he can''t stop each other with his hands.


    For the rest of his life, Wang Yang can only choose to retreat, so he beat Chi Jiao out.


    Chi Jiao flies backward, while Wang Yang pursues him quickly.


    Everything is developing so much that people can''t see it.


    The audience was a little dumbfounded.


    Is this the strength of Wang Yang?


    However, they do not know that Wang Yang''s strength is not only this.


    "Cough, master, you are exactly the same as before. In fact, if you are willing to gamble, you will surely kill me."


    Wang Yang''s speed is fast, and Chi Jiao''s is not slow. Chi Jiao has now dodged to a relatively safe distance.


    "Hum."


    Wang Yang also knows that Chi Jiao is telling the truth, but he won''t pay attention to the truth. Chi Jiao has already got rid of one hand. Even now Chi Jiao is picking up the bones, it''s still not smooth.


    This is Wang Yang''s chance!

 Chapter 164

    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, when Chi Jiao dodges to a pillar, Wang Yang doesn''t stop at all. He kicks across.


    As soon as Chi Jiao dodges, the pillar behind him appears in Wang Yang''s sight. Under normal circumstances, the attacker will surely stop, but Wang Yang is different. He uses his own strength to explain the overlord and power of the Red Dragon King to the people present.


    An adult man''s strong iron pillar was cut off by Wang Yang.


    The strong iron pillar fell to the ground, making a sonorous sound, which made people''s eyes stare out.


    The broken half of the iron pillar tells the people present about Wang Yang''s ferocity.


    "I, I What did I see just now? The iron pillar here was broken by his kick. Can I talk a little more? "


    "Damn, I even said bad things about him just now. My mouth is going to be broken. How can I say bad things about such a person? I must have lost my mind


    "Next door to Mary, I''m going to lose again. The man who bought he Zishan won just now, but he was killed by Wang Yang in a word. Now it''s good. I lost again when I bought Wang Yang. How can my life be so hard!"


    A group of people are shivering. They are scared by Wang Yang. Wang Yang says that if you kick off the strong iron pillar, it''s like kicking off a small dead wood.


    Hua Wusong''s face is gray. Even though he is not so powerful, he can see that the current situation is almost one-sided, and it is only a matter of time before Chi Jiao''s defeat.


    He couldn''t help but scold from the bottom of his heart. Wang Yang, who is next door to Mary, is not a human being. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can attack with both hands and feet. It''s more terrifying than a four legged beast.


    No, even four legged animals can''t compare with Wang Yang.


    Because Wang Yang''s body and head show strong aggression, which has been beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    He Zishan finally understood why Wang Yang was so confident. How many people could have Wang Yang''s means? What''s more strange is that he Zishan felt that Wang Yang retained some of his strength.


    "Is this the power of Wang Yang?"


    There was a flash of fear on his face, but then he was filled with excitement. If he defeated Wang Yang, his power in the family would be threatened.


    "Kai Shao, we can''t do the things that provoke Wang Yang later. The most powerful thing about the Red Dragon King is his guns. These are just his warm-up gadgets. Originally, I thought Chi Jiao could be as good as Wang Yang, but now it seems that Wang Yang, who is full of strength, has surpassed the limit of ordinary people. "


    The bodyguard doesn''t want to fight with Wang Yang. He knows that once he is against Wang Yang, he will die and die. This is not what he wants. He just wants to make some money safely.


    "You mean I''m not as strong as Wang Yang?"


    He doesn''t think he can kill Wang Yang easily, and he doesn''t think he will be defeated by Wang Yang.


    The bodyguard really wants to ask, Kan Yansheng, where does your self-confidence come from? You should know that when people kill people, you are still pretending to be cool and sleeping women with money. What capital do you have to compete with others?


    After all, the bodyguard did not dare to say that, he could only say tactfully: "Wang Yang is a cheap life, you are a noble, should not fight with such a person, it insults your identity."


    "Hum." He looked at the bodyguard and said, "let''s go. I want to know where the woman Hua Wusong prepared for me is. I''m in a bad mood. Go and enjoy it."


    "Xiaoshao..." The bodyguard is really worried. He knows that once kaiyansheng gives Wang Yang the woman she gave him, he will have a hatred for Wang Yang''s wife. This is not a hatred that can be resolved by words and interests.


    "Shut up." Kaiyansheng some sullen said: "how do I do, also need you wordy?"


    "I..." The bodyguard really wanted to cry. He regretted why he chose such a master to serve him. What''s the use of more money? There''s also a big disaster. Who can stop a runaway Wang Yang?


    The bodyguard has no doubt that if she does it, she will die tonight.


    "Why, not yet."


    Kan Yansheng''s patience has been exhausted. He urgently needs a vent point. The woman Hua Wusong prepared even if he vent point, especially in the case of angering Wang Yang, he feels that he has a greater chance of winning.


    "Yes." The bodyguard had no choice but to turn around and walk outside to find Hua Wusong.


    However, after the bodyguard went out, he made a phone call to Kai''s home.


    If we don''t say anything about it, the bodyguard will be afraid that he will be thrown out as a scapegoat. Such a thing is common in big families. The so-called human nature is only used for themselves.


    Hua Wusong looks down in a haze. Chi Jiao is always in a passive position and has no chance to fight back. How can he win in this situation?


    He Zishan clenched his fist tightly. He knew that the victory was not far away, but Hua Wusong would admit defeat?If Hua Wusong dares to do something else and he Zishan dares to let Hua Wusong die here, do you really think he is not prepared at all?


    At the moment, Wang Yang''s attack continues, and Chi Jiao is sweating all over.


    Wang Yang is a terrible person. Although his physical strength is not the best, his potential is limitless when fighting.


    Often people think that Wang Yang has reached the limit, but Wang Yang tells them with his own actions that his limit is far away!


    "Dodge can kill me?" Wang Yang lightly sneered that he knew that Chi Jiao had some weakness in his mind, especially his influence on him, which could be exploited.


    "Huhu..." Chi Jiao breathes heavily and scans his eyes around. He looks at the broken iron pillar just behind Wang Yang. He has a plan in his heart.


    It was quiet.


    Although the people on the scene bet, but there is no fool, Wang Yang shows such strength, if anyone dares to provoke Wang Yang, it is not to seek death?


    "Boss Hua." Yi Yansheng''s bodyguard comes to Hua Wusong and whispers.


    "What''s the matter?" Hua Wusong was still watching the challenge arena, but Kai Yansheng''s bodyguard came. He didn''t dare to neglect him.


    "Our young master will use that woman later."


    The bodyguard said helplessly that he knew this was the way to death, and he didn''t know what the family thought. He even said it didn''t matter. He was really a dog in the sun. What plan did he want to make? It''s enough to pay for Kan Yansheng, but don''t pull him together!


    "You want it now? I''ll arrange it right away. In one minute, he will be able to go to that woman


    Hua Wusong''s face was full of joy. Originally, he was still thinking about how to get kaiyansheng into the water. Now that kaiyansheng got into the water by himself, he naturally couldn''t get it.


    "Too soon?"

 Chapter 165

    The bodyguard originally wanted to wait for the dust of the challenge arena to settle down, so that he could let kaiyansheng adapt to circumstances.


    As long as she doesn''t have a woman who goes to Wang Yang, it''s not a deep hatred.


    Now if you let kaiyansheng cook rice, then Wang Yang doesn''t want to kill kaiyansheng.


    In the eyes of those big families, Wang Yang didn''t dare to kill Kan Yansheng, but the bodyguard couldn''t help sighing. It''s not unreasonable to be rich for three generations. Those people grew up in an environment where they only had interests. They didn''t know that there was a saying that Chong Guan was angry and became a beauty.


    There may be some people in the military who will compromise when they encounter things, but more people are enthusiastic and bloody.


    It''s just a dream to expect Wang Yang to be moved by his interests and compromise.


    "Isn''t it faster to watch Wang Yang being killed while he''s on Wang Yang''s woman?" Hua Wusong doesn''t care that his mind may be seen through. What he wants is to drag Yi Yansheng into the water.


    Hua Wusong also knows that Chi Jiao probably can''t win Wang Yang. Otherwise, Chi Jiao won''t be running for his life all the time. If he doesn''t want to die, he''ll have to do more insurance, so there won''t be so much trouble.


    Hua Wusong doesn''t wait for the bodyguard to react. He quickly goes to the box where Yi Yansheng is.


    The bodyguard looks at Hua Wusong''s eagerness. He just hopes that Kan Yansheng''s head won''t be so sloppy. What''s a little face? Besides, Kan Yansheng is not a member of the military. Why fight with Wang Yang?


    Many things are unsatisfactory, just like the battle between Wang Yang and Chi Jiao, which is now in a stalemate.


    Wang Yang''s speed is fast, and Chi Jiao''s speed is not slow. If Wang Yang hadn''t thought about the next battle, he would have tried his best to break out and kill Chi Jiao.


    "Wang Yang, make a quick decision. My people are ready. You don''t need to worry about the future." He Zishan said at the bottom, he also saw Wang Yang''s concerns.


    "Oh." Wang Yang simply answered, but Chi Jiao sighed at the bottom of his heart. He knew that Wang Yang was serious.


    Chi Jiao has seen Wang Yang''s all-out effort. Although he is not as good as the God to kill the God and the Buddha to kill the Buddha, he and Wang Yang are still a little different after all.


    "Click." Wang Yang shook his left shoulder, his shoulder issued a clear voice, such a voice in the silence of the field is particularly penetrating.


    This is just the beginning, and then Wang Yang shook his right shoulder again, the same voice still came out.


    Neck, feet, back


    Where the whole body can move, Wang Yang moves.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Can''t he be a robot? How can I hear the voice? Some hairs are up! "


    "He was just playing?"


    Many of the following people are gaping at Wang Yang, they can''t understand what Wang Yang''s state is.


    Inside the box, Hua Wusong looked at Yi Yansheng with a worried face and asked, "Yi Shao, Wang Yang is like this, do you see?"


    Hua Wusong takes retreat as advance. According to the character of Kai Yansheng, if Hua Wusong works hard, he will not be so impulsive.


    "Go." Kaiyansheng responded.


    Hua Wusong has already sent people there, and then comes another sentence. If Kan Yansheng retreats, he will become afraid of Wang Yang and likes to pretend to be forced. How can he do such a shameful thing?


    Hearing that Kaiyan wants to face life and death, Hua Wusong laughs.


    Even if he loses to he Zishan tonight, he won''t care. As long as his assets are still there, it''s very easy to start all over again. As long as Kai Yansheng and Wang Yang carry them, what else does he need to worry about?


    Wang Yang and he Zishan have to spit out how much they have eaten.


    "You really shouldn''t appear in front of me. Even if you do, you should leave." Wang Yang was very helpless and regretted, and then he walked slowly towards Chi Jiao step by step.


    "Ha ha, many people say that I can only be under you all my life, but I don''t think so. I will tell them tonight who is the most powerful person."


    Chi Jiao''s mental pressure is not small. He knows Wang Yang''s strength, but his blood is boiling. He is eager to prove himself. This is also the reason why he confronts Wang Yang tonight.


    Wang Yang has always expressed his determination with actions. Just like now, if we all can see his speed just now, now his speed has surpassed the understanding of the people present.


    Whew, Wang Yang appears in front of Chi Jiao.


    Even if Chi Jiao had been prepared, when Wang Yang appeared, he was still unable to deal with it.


    One punch.


    Wang Yang''s right hook blows directly on Chi Jiao''s cheek. In an instant, Chi Jiao''s cheek swells up, and people are beaten out.


    This is just the beginning.


    Wang Yang followed Chi Jiao closely, one of his right knees was on Chi Jiao''s stomach, and Chi Jiao''s back was arched.


    Then there was another whirlwind kick, and Chi Jiao was kicked more than ten meters high.In mid air, Chi Jiao wants to fight back, but Wang Yang doesn''t give him a chance. When Chi Jiao is about to land, Wang Yang already appears behind him.


    "Bang..."


    Wang Yang jumps up slightly and kicks Chi Jiao''s head with one foot. Chi Jiao''s hands protect his head. Like being kicked by a ball, he flies more than ten meters to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Wang Yang followed him closely. Before Chi Jiao landed, his hands were in the shape of tiger claws. He jumped high and stood on Chi Jiao''s back.


    Before waiting for Chi Jiao to struggle away, Wang Yang grabs Chi Jiao''s body with both hands. Under everyone''s gaze, Chi Jiao is like a string of sticks stuck under the iron pillar that Wang Yang just kicked off. The iron pillar directly penetrates Chi Jiao''s body.


    The blood flowed directly along the iron pillar.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream from Chi Jiao, the audience was silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    You know, the whole process hasn''t lasted more than ten seconds. The stalemate is over in the blink of an eye. Chi Jiao doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Pa..." A person who can''t believe it gives himself a slap. He bares his teeth in pain. Then he knows that it''s not his illusion.


    "Damn it."


    "Mary, next door. What''s the situation? How did it end so fast? "


    "This is Wang Yang''s victory?"


    Many people can''t believe it. They just watched Wang Yang fight against Chi Jiao. In a twinkling of an eye, everything was over. Such a thing gave them a huge impact.


    He Zishan is looking to the direction of Hua Wusong, he found that the guy has gone, this is what plot, or has given up?


    "Cough..." Tie Zhu inserted in Chi Jiao''s left atrium. Every time he coughed, he coughed and bled. He looked at Wang Yang bitterly and said, "after all, you won!"


    Wang Yang was about to say something when his mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 166

    Wang Yang ignored the voice of the phone. He just looked at Chi Jiao and said, "do you remember what I said when you defected?"


    Chi Jiao''s eyes were a little lax, and his thoughts floated back to the moment when his master and disciples met for the last time.


    That year, he did something that many men wanted to do to those beautiful women who had relations with criminals. He didn''t know who was stabbing him out. He was chased and killed and hid around.


    Finally, Wang Yang found Chi Jiao in front of the waterfall. At that time, Chi Jiao was injured all over.


    At that time, when Wang Yang saw Chi Jiao, he didn''t scold him. Instead, he asked with a complicated face, "do you regret it?"


    "Regret? Why should I regret it? " Chi Jiao looks at Wang Yang and asks, if he has a chance to do it again, he will still choose to do it again.


    "I have nothing to do with you killing those criminals, but why do you still kill those innocent people?" Wang Yang roared, he is very outdoor, since his disciples will embark on such a road.


    "Innocent? Hehe, are there really innocent people? When those scum commit crimes against ordinary people, who think those innocent people are innocent? If we take them back in this way, they can still get away with it when there is no accurate evidence. Even if they won''t get away with it, their relatives are still enjoying the benefits of their evil deeds. Why can''t I do justice for heaven? "


    Chi Jiao said calmly that he always thought that what he did was just, but his practice would not be recognized by the world. But what does it matter? He has his own justice in his heart.


    Wang Yang was speechless for a moment. He knew that some of the things Chi Jiao said were true. Some people had done evil things, but the beneficiaries had nothing to do with them. Many people were helpless about such things, but Wang Yang could not interfere at will. Justice and injustice, innocence and whether they knew or not were not important. They all had a rule and could not cross the line .


    Because they are only executors, not adjudicators. Laws and regulations do not allow them to do so. Once they do so, it will lead to huge hidden dangers, and even chaos in the world.


    "It''s more normal for me to have sex with those women. I''m a man and those beautiful women. Why don''t I? Those women have enjoyed so many benefits. I just get some interest from them on behalf of innocent people. "


    Chi Jiao swore at that time that he didn''t think he was wrong. He even thought he didn''t do enough.


    "You are doing this in the name of justice." Wang Yang is very disappointed. He had expected Chi Jiao to change his mind. Who knows that the other party should know so? He finally starts with Chi Jiao.


    But no one knows. At that time, Wang Yang kept his strength.


    Wang Yang knows that Chi Jiao is wrong, but he can''t bear to let his disciples die in this way. So he chooses to shoot Chi Jiao in the heart by providence. As a result, Chi Jiao who fell into the waterfall didn''t die.


    Unfortunately, Chi Jiao, who was reborn, still did not look back. On the contrary, he fell deeper and deeper.


    At the moment, Wang Yang thought that if he killed Chi Jiao at that time, he might not have had so much trouble.


    "Ma zhantian saved me. I repay him and get the right to survive. Am I wrong? He gave me what I wanted. Is it wrong for me to repay him? You don''t always tell me that when you know what you''re going to do, you''ll never give up your life. "


    Chi Jiao roared with his last voice, but after he finished, his eyes were dim, as if they were like the fire of the wind, and could be annihilated at any time.


    "You..."


    In his ear, the mobile phone rings. Wang Yang ignores the movement of the mobile phone. He just stares at Chi Jiao, and only he knows all kinds of tastes in his heart.


    "Do it! Give me a good time... "


    Wang Yang walks up to Chi Jiao and holds his head in both hands. He wants to break Chi Jiao''s head like this. Chi Jiao also knows what Wang Yang wants to do. He looks very calm. Maybe it''s a kind of happiness for him to die in Wang Yang''s hands.


    "Wang Yang, I heard that you are the most powerful person in the red dragon special team. I want to compete with you."


    "Brother Yang, take me as an apprentice! I''ll run errands for you in the future. Isn''t it one year older than you? What''s the matter? You don''t see those women on the bed. Is that what my elder brother is willing to call? If you are willing to accept me as an apprentice, I can call you Godfather. "


    "Master, why do the bad guys do so many bad things, but when they repent, many people will forgive them and praise them for turning around. Those good guys who do a bad thing will be scolded to death. This world is really blind to the good guys. If I were you, I would not be good people. How tired are you? I''m just following my mind


    "Master, if one day I make a mistake, will you attack me? Master, if one day I do what you think is so-called wrong, I hope I can die in your hands. No one else deserves to kill me. "


    Wang Yang still remembers the meeting between Chi Jiao and his junior, as well as the situation that Chi Jiao did not return step by step.At that time, Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to so many things. There were too many tasks at that time. All his energy was put elsewhere. When he found out, it was too late.


    Now, everything has to come true. Is Chi Jiao really wrong?


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally picked up Chi Jiao: "get him out and bury him."


    Chi Jiao is in a coma. His wounds are dripping blood. The arena is full of blood.


    "Yes." He Zishan''s people quickly take chi Jiao away. They all look at Wang Yang with adoration. Such a man is a real man. Before they meet Wang Yang, they don''t know what a super strong man is, but Wang Yang let them know what a super strong man looks like tonight.


    If the place is not suitable, they all want to kneel in front of Wang Yang and let Wang Yang accept them as disciples.


    "Hua Wusong doesn''t know where he''s gone."


    He Zishan suddenly said something, but Wang Yang felt a thump in his heart. He had a premonition of what would happen, but his mobile phone was still ringing. He quickly picked up his mobile phone.


    "Brother Yang, there''s an accident. Those animals have gone there. If there''s no accident, they want to spoil Lucie!"


    Luo Tianye called. When Wang Yang was fighting just now, Luo Tianye had been monitoring the situation outside, so he saw them all at once.

 Chapter 167

    If other people see this scene, they may think that Hua Wusong wants to run away. But Luo Tianye knows that Lucy is captured by Hua Wusong tonight. Now those people are going there to rush at her?


    "You follow them and I''ll be there as soon as you know where they''re going." Wang Yang doesn''t know where Lucy is. As long as Luo Tianye looks at those guys closely, he can find their existence.


    "Good." Luo Tianye hangs up the phone. He''s afraid that he might be noticed by the people over there.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang rushed out and left two words for he Zishan.


    He Zishan was stunned at first, then waved his hand, and his people immediately understood that this was a big fight.


    Originally, they all felt very depressed. Their boss came with so many people, but in the end they relied on two people to work hard. This is an insult to them.


    There are not many people who like to work hard, but sometimes in order to breathe, the boss won''t let them, they all have to do it.


    Otherwise, later on, people will ask who swept huawusong''s field and what should they say?


    Do you want to say that under the leadership of he Zishan, a group of people went to sweep huawusong''s field, and only two of them did it. They were all sitting there eating dry food. If you say that, they still have face?


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s go by ourselves, don''t do it."


    "Hua Wusong, there are people making trouble here. Next door to Mary, all your people are dead, aren''t they? I will never come again. Wait for me. "


    When a group of people were driven out, he Zishan didn''t care who they would offend.


    At first, he didn''t want to offend anyone, but just now these people didn''t leave when they had a chance. What kind of feelings did he leave? Anyway, he just drove them away.


    He Zishan also knows that Wang Yang must have met a big event. It is estimated that it has something to do with Hua Wusong''s departure. What he can do is to help Wang Yang relieve some pressure.


    Whether or not huawusong can be completely killed, huawusong''s field is abandoned.


    So many people were pushed out, and no one from huawusong came out to maintain order. The impact can not be explained in a few words.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong. We didn''t encounter any resistance." One of he Zishan''s men came over and said that they didn''t find Hua Wusong''s man. It can be said that Hua Wusong''s younger brother had retreated one after another just now, and there was no way to find any trace.


    He Zishan glanced around, and then said, "don''t pay attention to so many things. Let''s occupy the outside place first, and let people accept Hua Wusong''s field. He lost. If you don''t come tonight, it''s the enemy of he Zishan. "


    He Zishan is the underground emperor of Donghua city. Even though Su Qing and Zhang Qinghua still exist, his authority is still unshakable. Tonight, he will prove his influence.


    If those people don''t come, it means that he Zishan can''t influence them, and he will kill them directly.


    "Yes."


    He Zishan''s men also understand this, he quickly dial the phone to convey the message.


    People in the major clubs in Donghua are going crazy.


    "Brother, what should we do? You know, although Hua Wusong is not famous, it is said that he has a big backstage. If we go now, he Zishan will not be able to kill him. We are afraid of big trouble. "


    "There''s no mistake. Be careful!"


    "What do you want so much for? No one can be sure whether Hua Wusong will be killed, but if we don''t go now, we may be killed by Hua Wusong tomorrow. Do you still need to think about such a thing? "


    Such a scene took place in Donghua city and Longmen Association, but many of the leaders made different decisions.


    It can be said that it is a night that decides many people''s lives.


    At the moment, kaiyansheng and huawusong have gone to a villa, which is the most secret place of the imperial club.


    "Boss."


    Many powerful people saw that Hua Wusong came with Yi Yansheng, and each one said respectfully.


    "No matter what happens later, you will stop me, remember?" Hua Wusong looks at them like water and says that he doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong, but he still plans to go on. He has no way back.


    "Yes."


    A group of people should answer, but their hearts are strange, because they don''t know why Hua Wusong came like this?


    "Mr. Kan, please."


    Hua Wusong opened the closed door of the villa and said.


    "Go." Pei Yansheng naturally can see that Hua Wusong wants to take him as a gun, but he doesn''t care. Today, he just wants to compete with Wang Yang.


    Kaiyansheng wants to see what the furious Wang Yang will look like.


    "Yes."Hua Wusong takes Kai Yansheng all the way, and the people inside guard each passage with guns like AK47.


    Kai Yansheng''s bodyguard frowned. It was quite lawless. It was a place to seek death. You know, if it was a little yellow gambling, there were not many people who would spend a lot of energy to deal with it, but now it was related to stability, and no one dared to ignore it.


    Hua Wusong so aboveboard exposed these in front of them, this is to show affection, or demonstration?


    There are no elevators in this place, only stairs. For safety, there are more than ten people guarding each stairway.


    "Is there only one exit?" Yi Yansheng said suddenly.


    "No, there''s another exit down there." If someone asks, Hua Wusong won''t answer, but he won''t keep it secret.


    He has already designed it. Later, if Wang Yang really rushes in, he will run out from the exit with Kan Yansheng, who has done the case. Naturally, behind them are Kan Yansheng and Wang Yang. He is looking for opportunities to make a comeback.


    "If Wang Yang''s woman is very bad, then you play slowly. If you want me to have a good time, I don''t need to be perfunctory." Kan Yansheng looks at Hua Wusong and says that he is not a person who is unscrupulous. Although he pursues excitement and pleasure, he is even more critical.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s absolutely beautiful. I''ve got a few undeveloped women to serve you."


    Hua Wusong said with an ambiguous smile that he had already arranged everything.


    For women''s skills, Hua Wusong thinks he can''t be worse than Zhang Qinghua''s.


    Kan Yansheng didn''t say a word, so she walked down slowly.


    Outside, Wang Yang has been under the guidance of Luo Tianye, not far from the villa. Looking at the people with guns, Wang Yang frowns slightly. These guys will bring some trouble.

 Chapter 168

    "Who..." Wang Yang''s voice is very small. He just felt someone approaching.


    But the man was not murderous, otherwise he would have felt it.


    "It''s me." In the dark, a man slowly came out. Wang Yangguang knew it was Zhang Zhong who had helped him before by listening to his voice.


    Wang Yang still looks at Zhang Zhong with some vigilance. How can Zhang Zhong appear here at this time?


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang asked with some vigilance, but his heart was also worried. He didn''t know what was going on inside. It seemed that Hua Wusong had expected that someone would be able to control the network. There was no network in it, which led to Luo Tianye''s inability to invade.


    "Just sent a few women in." Zhang Zhong''s expression is full of pain said, he did not want to send people in, but he was powerless.


    "For women?" Wang Yang immediately thought of the women who were imprisoned, "what does Hua Wusong want you to do?"


    "Yes." Zhang Zhong nods helplessly. He doesn''t want to do it, but his task has not been completed. Moreover, even if he disobeys orders, he can''t save people. He will be in danger, so he can only do it.


    "Who are you?" Wang Yang asked the most crucial question. He felt that Zhang Zhong might be a policeman.


    "Deputy leader of the special police brigade of linshe City, Lanyang province." Zhang Zhong said in a low voice that he felt a little ashamed. As a policeman, he had no way to protect those innocent girls.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a while. He never thought that Zhang Zhong was still an official. You should know that people in this position would not risk their lives, not to mention the possibility of losing their life all the time.


    "Is there any way to get in quickly? I don''t have much time. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t have any respect for the people in front of him. His position is even higher than Zhang Zhong''s. I don''t know how much. He still wants to do such dangerous things?


    However, Wang Yang''s favor for Zhang Zhong has improved a lot. It is not understandable that an official can do so.


    Although people are all the same, only those who have experienced the experience of the world will understand that people are not the same. In many cases, the high-ranking people enjoy the priority when they get benefits, and even they can refuse many dangerous things.


    Comrade Zhang Zhong, an extraordinary person!


    "Don''t be impulsive. The stairs are made of explosives to calculate the people who attack them. Once those people can''t resist the enemy, they will ignite explosives and die with the invaders."


    When Zhang Zhong went in, he had already observed the surroundings, and those people said to him with a smile.


    Of course, all this is due to Zhang Zhong''s position here. Those people will tell him.


    Wang Yang was in a cold sweat. If Zhang Zhong didn''t say anything, he would rush in and be buried in it.


    "Brother Yang, I have checked his identity, no problem." Luo Tianye''s voice came from Wang Yang''s mobile phone. When Zhang Zhong reported his identity, Luo Tianye began to inquire about the authenticity of the other party''s identity.


    Just now Zhang Zhong saw that Wang Yang had been listening to the phone, but he was still confused. Now he understands.


    He also looked at Wang Yang enviously and had support all the time. This kind of feeling is not a cool word to say.


    "Brother, I''ll buy you a drink after tonight''s business. If I want to go in, do I have anywhere else to go in? There''s no problem with danger. I just want to get in and take the fastest route. "


    Wang Yang never cared about the so-called danger. He just wanted to get in as soon as possible.


    "It''s said that there is another entrance. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous there. Are you sure?" Zhang Zhong looks at Wang Yang and asks, he doesn''t know why Wang Yang is so anxious to get in. Although he is a policeman, he doesn''t intend to sacrifice himself. He has done enough, and the rest is to wait for his friends to come.


    "Will there be explosives in there?" Wang Yang is concerned about this. If it''s just guns, he can kill those guys with confidence.


    "No, it''s just that there are a lot of people over there." Zhang Zhong said.


    "OK, let''s go." Wang Yang is not afraid of many enemies, he is afraid of explosives, he has not reached a higher level, or flesh and blood, he has no way to resist those explosives.


    "Come with me." Zhang Zhong looked at Wang Yang and said, and then he said, "we may close the net tonight. Your people have withdrawn."


    Zhang Zhong''s words are casual, but Wang Yang''s heart is tight. His people are naturally he Zishan''s people. If there is no news, he Zishan''s people will be ruined.


    "Well, I''ve got it." Wang Yang then hung up Luo Tianye''s phone, and then gave a call to he Zishan, saying: "speed up, there may be official action tonight."


    "I see. By the way, you should pay attention to the fact that Hua Wusong''s people are all converging in one place. I don''t know whether they are going to fight with us or trouble you. Do you want me to join you?"He Zishan is a smart man. He didn''t ask Wang Yang how he knew it. He told him what he knew. He felt that the other party seemed to be aiming at Wang Yang.


    "I see. You go first. Don''t leave anything for Hua Wusong." Wang Yang knew that once he Zishan''s people joined in, he was afraid that there would be heavy casualties tonight. This was not what Wang Yang wanted to see.


    "Yes." Since Wang Yang said so, he Zishan didn''t ask much. He knew that Wang Yang needed help, so he would certainly open his mouth.


    He Zishan quickly went down and took everything that could be taken away from here.


    It can be said that the place is in a mess now. Everything has been taken away.


    Outside, many people are already in their cars.


    "Bah, this imperial club is really counselled. It''s been beaten like this, but it doesn''t fight back?"


    "Ha ha, what do you know? I''m afraid that Hua Wusong is so cruel. What else can he do? "


    "It''s his uncle''s. He wanted to have fun tonight, but he lost millions in an instant."


    many people make complaints about them. They are very angry about Wu Song''s inaction.


    But no matter what they say, Hua Wusong''s people have disappeared.


    But they don''t know that the monitors are still turning. If anyone dares to do anything at such a time, Hua Wusong''s people will definitely settle the accounts in the future.


    Of course, the premise is that Hua Wusong''s people can survive this evening.


    At the headquarters of Wolf Gang, Su Qing stood by his office window and looked at the busy road. He gently said, "help hezishan. All the roads from Qingfeng club to the imperial club will be sealed closer to me. There will be official action tonight. Don''t take any contraband."

 Chapter 169

    "What you do here is much more meticulous than what you do outside. If you also decorate like this outside, I''m afraid your business will be better?"


    Kaiyansheng is already on the third floor below. The decoration here is very "ambiguous". The whole room is full of hormones, and the air here seems to be full of desire.


    Kaiyansheng, a veteran of Huanchang, came in here. His heart was full of the idea of doing that, and he knew there was a problem.


    "Ha ha." Hua Wusong said with a casual smile: "this was meant to be my happy place, but because of my work, I haven''t had time to come here. Speaking of it, you are the first host here, and there are several beauties for the first time tonight. You have a wonderful night together..."


    When he saw the flowers, Wu Song didn''t seem to lie. His body was more excited.


    Because most people like the first time, no matter how high sounding those people say, there will be more or less such thoughts in their heart.


    "Where are the people?"


    Kan Yansheng said with a smile, this is his rare smile tonight. When he thought of the joy of being here, his heart was uncontrollable joy.


    When he looked ahead, he seemed to have felt the taste of a delicate woman.


    But kaiyansheng''s smile is more and more brilliant, the bodyguard behind him is more and more headache.


    "Ahead, please follow me."


    Hua Wusong said with a smile, he is also very happy, he has not seen such a stupid guy, since we all know that this is a trap, since it also automatically into the trap, is it stupid?


    In an interesting room, four women are in four directions.


    Squatting in the corner, Lucie''s eyes were red and swollen, looking out, and her heart kept saying: "brother Yang, will you know I''m here, and will you save me?"


    She also knew that she was caught because of Wang Yang, but Lucie didn''t resent Wang Yang.


    Because she knew that without Wang Yang, she would have been ruined last time.


    If this time she was really spoiled, she could only say that it was fate.


    "Mary next door, after all, still can''t escape such a fate. I''m worried about it every day. If you want to fuck me, come now. I''ve had enough of it."


    A girl squatting by the door yelled, her tears had been flowing in front of her for some time. She could only vent her inner fear with such a voice. She was in fear every day. When she ushered in such a moment, she even felt a little relaxed.


    Maybe that''s human nature.


    "No, please let me go. I can make money for you later. Don''t break my body. I want to get married. I want to be with my beloved for the first time. Please I''m so sorry. Why didn''t I listen to him, or I wouldn''t be today. "


    A girl sitting on the water bed cried, but there was no response outside. She cried even more sad. She had a boyfriend, and both of them were ready to talk about marriage, but in this way, she did not let the man go through the Leichi, in order to give her wedding night a perfect night.


    Now it''s good. I didn''t give it to my boyfriend. On the contrary, I was spoiled by other men.


    She couldn''t help asking herself why she was so vain?


    If not, she would not go to Hua Wusong''s film and television company for an interview. If not, she would not be caught here.


    At that time, her boyfriend strongly opposed her going, but for the sake of her star dream, she ignored her boyfriend''s hard work and finally successfully stepped into the abyss.


    Wen Ruoxi looks at them like this, her mood is very complex, her heart is very resentful, you know, as long as you give her half a day, she can leave here intact, but nothing if.


    Wen Ruoxi knows that she can''t escape from those smelly men tonight. She suddenly thinks of the man who took her first kiss and doesn''t know where he is now?


    "No matter who broke me, as long as I go out alive, you are waiting to die." But soon Wen Ruoxi will forget all the thoughts she shouldn''t have. She won''t wait to die. She''ll wait for the moment when she''s rescued. As long as she''s alive, she will surely take revenge.


    As for revealing her identity, she would not be so stupid. If she really said whose child she was, she would dare to say that she couldn''t live tonight.


    No one dares to provoke those big forces.


    If at that time when she was interviewing, it would not lead to such an outcome.


    It''s just, who''s to blame?


    "Bang."


    The door was kicked open, and Hua Wusong and Yi Yansheng appeared in their sight.


    "Ha ha, four beauties, they are very beautiful. You are really good at it. Do you want to go to the capital with me in the future?"


    Yi Yansheng suddenly says that he wants to attract Hua Wusong.Hua Wusong originally had a smile on his face, but his face changed slightly when he heard this, and then he said helplessly: "thank you for your kindness, but it''s not easy to live in the capital! I always like to be at ease, so I failed to live up to the love of Kai Shao. "


    "Ha ha, in that case, you should take root here!"


    Yi Yansheng''s face is a little gloomy. He never thought that Hua Wusong would refuse his olive branch. If you don''t know how many people want to follow him, he doesn''t care. Now it''s good. He takes the initiative to speak, and his face has been cut.


    Hua Wusong also knows that he has made kaiyansheng a little disgusted, but he has no way. If there is no one behind him, he will hold kaiyansheng''s thigh, but there is a super strong man behind him. If he dares to betray others, he doesn''t need to say anything. He estimates that Donghua City can''t go out.


    Other people don''t know the influence of the people behind him, but Hua Wusong himself knows it clearly. The reason why so many of them submit to that person is that he is very powerful.


    Although it can''t compare with the family of Kan Yansheng, it''s really very easy to deal with someone.


    "Kaishao, take your time. I''ll go out first."


    Hua Wusong doesn''t say much. He doesn''t know when Wang Yang will call in, so he wants to give Wang Yang''s woman to him quickly.


    "Hum."


    Kaiyansheng waved his hand impatiently, and then he went straight in.


    Flower Wu Song is a facial expression a happy to close the door, this matter eight or nine leave ten.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are very conscious. Which one of you wants to be spoiled by me first?" Kan Yansheng looked at them and said with a smile. The smile was full of obscenity, which made people feel disgusted.


    "This young man, please let me go and go to them..."


    Just now the woman who was shouting to be with her man for the first time pointed to the remaining three people and said, which made Wen Ruoxi a little angry.


    It''s God''s will to know who was spoiled by kaiyansheng first, but pointing at them like this, it''s to hurt them first, isn''t it?


    Stupid women, do you really think Kan Yansheng will let them go?


    Wen Ruoxi thought of it in her heart, but she said nothing.


    Kan Yansheng looked at the man and said with a smile: "do you know what Ben Shao hates most? That is, some people are telling us what Ben Shao is doing, especially people like you. "


    With that, she strode toward the woman who had just spoken.


    "No, why me?"


    That woman crazy retreat, Wen Ruoxi is not Schadenfreude, she looked at the remaining two people, said: "bet, hit him, soon someone will come to save us."


    Wen Ruoxi doesn''t know if it''s like this, but as long as it can be delayed for a long time, it''s even longer.


    "Save her? Why? "


    The person who had already given up said with disdain that she was disgusted by that stupid woman even if she watched that woman die.


    "Ha ha, do you really think you can deal with me?" Kaiyansheng said sarcastically.


    "Up."


    Wen Ruoxi doesn''t have much fighting power, but she just wants to have a try.


    The first woman to respond to Wen Ruoxi is Lucie. She has no words. When the two delicate women don''t have the courage to commit suicide, it is their last resistance.


    Wen Ruoxi is right. There are people outside to save them.


    Covered with blood, Wang Yang and Zhang Zhong have gone to the third floor of the underground where Kai Yansheng is. The blood is all from the enemy, and Wang Yang is not hurt at all.


    "How did you get in?" Hua Wusong was surprised to see Wang Yang. He wanted to go, but he never thought that Wang Yang would suddenly appear in front of him.


    Kan Yansheng''s bodyguard was dignified. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "I''m the Kan family. I think you know who I am, don''t you?"


    "China Shipping bodyguard Qian senqin." Wang Yang naturally knew the man, "I''m just concerned about whether he did that or not. If he didn''t, I could let him leave safely. If he did, leave it for me today! I''ve killed so many people, and I don''t care if I kill one more person. If I don''t say he''s not surnamed Zhao, even if he''s surnamed Zhao, I can kill him. "


    Wang Yang generally doesn''t want to provoke so many enemies, but at such a time, if he doesn''t do it, it''s the hell.


    Qian senqin''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t know whether he has done those things or not. He has been in for a few minutes.


    "Hum, Wang Yang, you are so big. Give it to me."


    Hua Wusong doesn''t know if Kan Yansheng has already laid hands on Lucy, but at this time he has to delay for Kan Yansheng. As long as Lu Xisheng is given by Kan Yansheng, there is no room for maneuver.

 Chapter 170

    "No tears without a coffin." Wang Yang looks at the people around Hua Wusong with contempt.


    Now the time is urgent, he has no mind to play with them.


    "Bang..." Wang Yang''s strength is not only his close combat skills, but also his shooting skills.


    Wang Yang magic hands as there are two guns, and then toward him that is more threatening guy shot.


    Of course, the main thing was to shoot at Hua Wusong''s people. No one on the scene had responded. Wang Yang killed two of Hua Wusong''s people at once.


    "Dodge and fight back." Hua Wusong''s cold sweat came out. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be so powerful. He didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if Wang Yang just shot him.


    In Hua Wusong''s opinion, he has no way to dodge Wang Yang''s bullet.


    In fact, Wang Yanggang just wanted to kill Hua Wusong for a moment. He also wanted to catch Hua Wusong and ask the people behind him.


    "There are only two of them, Hua Wusong. Your men go out to cover. I''ll kill him."


    Qian senqin hid in the bunker and shot Wang Yang at random. The people below him also began to fight back.


    However, he knows very well that there is a big gap between his strength and Wang Yang''s. Wang Yang''s attack just now was too sudden. If Wang Yang''s target was not Hua Wusong''s, Qian senqin would be killed by Wang Yang.


    Whether in strategy or revenge, Qian senqin chooses to let Hua Wusong''s people sacrifice.


    "Your people are more powerful and have a better way out." Hua Wusong doesn''t have a brain to smoke either. He has achieved all his goals now. It''s estimated that Kan Yansheng is having a fight with Wang Yang''s woman. He doesn''t need to care about Kan Yansheng''s bodyguard. He thinks more viciously that he will be killed by Wang Yang later, and he doesn''t need to care.


    Hua Wusong also has a plan. He will run directly.


    As for how Wang Yang and Kai Yansheng worked hard, he didn''t have the heart to see. No matter who died, he would be very happy.


    "What should I do, SENGO?"


    "Ah..."


    "Boss, let''s go. We''re not his rivals."


    Qian senqin''s people are shouting. Hua Wusong''s people are killed by Wang Yang as soon as they have a head.


    If people who don''t know see this scene, they will be stunned. Wang Yang has two guns on his own, and even suppresses a group of people.


    As for Zhang Zhong, he is hiding behind Wang Yang to make soy sauce.


    Zhang Zhong is just an ordinary man. Even though he has some skills, Hua Wusong''s firepower pours directly. Zhang Zhong doesn''t have Wang Yang''s skills. All he can do is dodge.


    "Want to go? I want to die. " How could Wang Yang let them go? He scanned the people present. There were eleven people. He wanted to solve the battle before those people came.


    "Brother Yang, let''s go. They seem to be coming." Zhang Zhong''s ears are more sensitive, which is why he found Wang Yang just now. Now he hears the dense footsteps coming from the other side of the stairs.


    "Zhang Zhong, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first and save people." Wang Yang looked at the door and said, now he is a few meters away from the door, but a group of people are waiting for him more than ten meters away. As soon as he passes, there will be fire suppression against him.


    "No, I''ll go in. You''re here." Zhang Zhong is not stupid either. If he doesn''t need a minute to be killed here, he is not a hero like Wang Yang.


    In fact, Zhang Zhong didn''t quite understand how Wang Yang came in. He followed Wang Yang all the way in, but those people were killed by Wang Yang almost in person.


    Especially after Wang Yang had a gun, they didn''t know how to die. Anyway, the only people who appeared in Wang Yang''s sight were the dead.


    "I''ll hold them down for three seconds, and you''ll rush through."


    Wang Yang looked at the people more than ten meters away, and he fired a few shots at random.


    Zhang Zhong was going to say yes, but now he just wants to say that it''s useless for him to fly in three seconds. Moreover, these guys seem to be eyeing each other. Once he kills them, it doesn''t take three seconds. It''s just that one second may turn into a leech nest.


    Inside the room, three of the four women were knocked down by kaiyansheng, while wenruoxi was pinched by kaiyansheng.


    "Chick, you are very good, such three wastes are mobilized by you, but don''t you know that in the face of absolute strength, all resistance just makes us more enjoyable?"


    Originally, kaiyansheng didn''t have the heart to give the most beautiful Wen Ruoxi first, but now he feels that he can''t wait for the girl above, the person who will resist, to arouse his desire.


    "I Pooh, son of a bitch, if I don''t die, I''ll never die with you."


    Wen Ruoxi vomites on Kan Yansheng''s face. Suddenly, Kan Yansheng''s face is attacked.


    "You''re fine."


    Yi Yansheng wiped the spitting on his face with one hand, and said with an expression of Yin measurement.No one dares to do this to him from childhood. Wen Ruoxi is the first and will be the last. He will let people know what will happen to offend him.


    "Hum..."


    "Pa..."


    Wen Ruoxi expresses her disdain, but she soon finds that she is wrong, because she does not like the man''s hand. Under her gaze, she slaps her directly.


    Wen Ruoxi was hit by this slap, and her mouth was bleeding, and her cheek was purple and silted up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Kaiyansheng is the son of heaven, and she has never been the daughter of heaven. Since Wen Ruoxi has memory, she has never encountered such a thing, and her eyes are full of hatred.


    "Tear..."


    Before Wen Ruoxi reacts, Kan Yansheng makes a more crazy move. He directly tears Wen Ruoxi''s clothes. Wen Ruoxi''s upper body is left with a set of sexy pink bra. The hatred on her face suddenly turns into fear. She thought that there would be such a moment, but she didn''t think that it would come so suddenly.


    "Ah, you beast..." Wen Ruoxi yells that her eyes are full of fear. Although she thinks she is strong, it''s a pity that it''s just an illusion. No matter what women are in such an environment, they will be in a panic.


    "Let her go." In addition to the fact that Lucy is still struggling with Yi Yansheng, other people have been hiding, obviously trying to let Lucy and Wen Ruoxi be ruined first.


    Of course, it''s no wonder that they had tried hard before, and now there are Lucie and Wen Ruoxi. According to their idea, after they have ruined two people, they should not have much ability to spoil them, so that they can keep their bodies temporarily.


    The so-called death poor way is better than death friendly way.


    "Ha ha Today, let you feel the taste of double flying. " Yi Yansheng grabs Wen Ruoxi''s hair and pulls Lucie over.


    Both women were caught by Kan Yansheng. His eyes were scarlet and his body was extremely excited. It was the first time for him to make a woman in such an environment, especially when the gunfire kept on outside. He even wondered whether Wang Yang could hear the scream inside when he was holding Wang Yang''s woman?


    "No, brother Yang, help..." Lucie cried. When she was helpless, she could only shout for Wang Yang, even if she didn''t know where he was.


    "Son of a bitch, if I don''t die, I''ll kill your family." Wen Ruoxi is full of fear. Even so, she still doesn''t lower her head.


    "Is it?"


    Kaiyansheng held a person''s head in one hand, and then he gently approached each other, with a special frivolous smile on his face and said: "there are many people who say this to me, but in the end they not only die of the whole family, but their women are all fucked by me. No, they all call me dad."


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Lucy was shaking all over. Wen Ruoxi looked at her as if she wanted to remember the devil.


    The remaining two were looking at them foolishly, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Come here and hold them down, or I''ll fuck you first." Kaiyansheng is evil and says that he has plenty of means to play with women. He knows these two women will be obedient.


    "Ah?"


    The man with a boyfriend had a silly look on his face, and the other one was hesitant.


    Wen Ruoxi didn''t say a word. She is now pressed by Kan Yansheng. So is Lucie. The two girls are still in the same place.


    "I''ll give you three seconds. I''m sure if you don''t come, not only you will have an accident, but also your relatives, I''ll make their life worse than death."


    Kaiyansheng said coldly, and the two girls came towards this side with fear.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to either."


    After they finish, they want to press Wen Ruoxi and Lu Xixi, while Yi Yansheng relaxes and approaches Wen Ruoxi.


    At this time, Wen Ruoxi suddenly hit him with her right elbow.


    It''s just a pity that her strength is small. She was hit by Kan Yansheng just now, so she hasn''t hit it yet. Kan Yansheng has already reacted. Her legs caught her hand and said with a smile: "why, can''t you wait now? Don''t worry. I''ll make you feel so good. What are you waiting for? Pull on their clothes. If they don''t take off their clothes, I''ll take off yours. "


    "Sorry..."


    "Tear..."


    "No..."


    Kaiyansheng is like a devil, constantly forcing people to do bad things.


    The girl with a boyfriend tore Lucy''s coat, and the other one reached out to solve wenruoxi''s bra.


    "Bang..."


    But that person has not done such a thing, but the door was kicked open.


    "I love you.""Bang..."


    There was a big drink outside the door, and she turned around instinctively. As a result, a bullet went into his eyebrow.

 Chapter 171

    Kaiyansheng''s eyes are wide open. Even in his dreams, he never thought that he would die here, and he died because of a trivial matter.


    It''s just that no one knew.


    At the moment when Kan Yansheng falls down, Wang Yang and Zhang Zhongfei rush into the room quickly, followed by a barrage of bullets.


    "Ah..."


    "Dead."


    The woman in the room yelled, but Lucy looked at Wang Yang with tears on her face and yelled: "brother Yang."


    Just now, the woman who wanted to pick her clothes suddenly responded and quickly let go, shouting: "it''s none of my business. I was forced just now."


    People outside the house were full of shock.


    "Young master..."


    Qian senqin was shocked. He had guessed who the dead man was. When Wang Yang rushed in just now, Qian senqin wanted to stop him. Unfortunately, Wang Yang''s speed was too fast for him to stop him.


    Who knows that Wang Yang opened the door and directly shot, there is no room for Qian senqin to react.


    When Qian senqin reacted, Wang Yang and Zhang Zhong had disappeared.


    Hua Wusong is secretly happy. It''s a good thing.


    "Hua Wusong, your people bring explosives in and blow up this side." Qian senqin looks at Hua Wusong and roars that he can''t care so much. He wants Wang Yang to die, and he wants it right away.


    "Well, you do as Mr. Qian says. Let''s go out and watch." Hua Wusong''s eyes turned, and he didn''t expect everything would go so smoothly. He answered very loudly. Now his people have come here, and it''s no pressure for him to give up some younger brothers. Hua Wusong wants to kill Qian senqin himself if he''s not afraid of leaking the news.


    "Damn, brother Yang, are you too fierce?" Zhang Zhong felt that his heart couldn''t stand it. Just now, he was planning to cover Wang Yang himself. Who knew that Wang Yang took him directly and rushed to the door. As for those people, they were beaten by Wang Yang.


    Of course, they were more or less scratched by bullets.


    In fact, even Zhang Zhong did not expect that he was not killed by the bullet. If he was in his territory, he would boast for several years.


    "Don''t stand by the door, it''s easy to have an accident." Wang Yang came in to observe the situation in the room, and then his eyes turned to the air gap above.


    Zhang Zhong also reflected that if the guys outside shoot hard to get in, he will suffer. The door has been locked by them. If those people don''t shoot at the lock, it''s still more difficult to get in.


    Zhang Zhong glanced at the furnishings of the room. He could not help but smack his tongue and said that these bastards would really enjoy it. When he came in just now, he just stood outside the door. How could he know that there was such a hole in it.


    "Brother Yang." Lucy is rushed to Wang Yang''s side, a face relationship looking at Wang Yang asked: "are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Seeing Lucie, Wang Yang said with a smile on his face, "I''m sorry, you''re involved. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Lucie also came, but she added a sentence in her heart, but she almost lost one thing.


    "Zhang Zhong, you bring something to block the door first." Although Wang Yang didn''t know why there was no strong attack from outside, he felt some uneasiness in his heart, so he was ready to go out first.


    Otherwise, he can go later. Other people in the room are afraid to die.


    "Ah?" Zhang Zhong was stunned and immediately wanted to understand Wang Yang''s mind. He was also afraid of those people''s attack.


    Wen Ruoxi looks at Wang Yang strangely. She opens her mouth and asks, "are you a policeman?"


    "No Wang Yang also recognizes Wen Ruoxi as the girl he kisses, but he doesn''t have the heart to deal with those things. Now he just wants to get away from here quickly.


    Son of a bitch, is that how you treat a woman you''ve kissed?


    Wen Ruoxi really wants to deal with Wang Yang, but she knows that she has to rely on Wang Yang now. As long as she goes out, that''s the end of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took off his clothes and said to Lucy, "put them on."


    Originally, Wen Ruoxi had suppressed her inner anger, but when she saw Wang Yang giving her clothes to Lucy, her inner flame couldn''t be suppressed. You know, her clothes were gone, but Wang Yang didn''t look at them, or even care about them, let alone the clothes .


    "I..."


    Lucie had wanted to refuse, but Wang Yang said, "put it on. I''ll go out later."


    After that, he threw his clothes over, while others stepped on the water bed with one foot, then somersaulted back and directly opened the air barrier with one foot.


    "You go up first." Wang Yang looked at Lucie and said that in his world, people who must know must go first.


    "Ah?" Lucie just got dressed at the moment. Wang Yang suddenly said that she couldn''t react."Why." Wen Ruoxi has no way to accept it. According to her idea, no matter from what angle, she should leave here faster than Lucie.


    Wang Yang just looked at each other, then looked at Lucie and said, "come up, I''ll push you up."


    "What do you mean?" Wen Ruoxi has no way to accept Wang Yang''s scornful attitude. You know, she is the proud girl of heaven, but Wang Yang is not willing to say a word to her.


    "Why did she go first?"


    The remaining two women are reluctant, while Lucie is a little stunned. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Fool."


    Wang Yang didn''t want to say a word to them. He came to save Lucie. As for whether he would take them away, it was no problem. But he was very unhappy with their attitude. He didn''t owe them anything. It was love to save people, but it was duty not to save them. What were these women thinking?


    "Ah..."


    "Remember, go to the right."


    Wang Yang didn''t wait for Lucie to respond. He directly picked Lucie up and threw her in the air with both hands. Wang Yang grabbed her hip and pushed her up.


    As for whether Wang Yang has other means, Lucie doesn''t know, and she doesn''t want to ask. Now her cheeks are scarlet.


    Soon, Lucie went up. Wang Yang glanced at Wen Ruoxi and said, "go up?"


    Wen Ruoxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would ask her. She wanted to be reserved, but Wang Yang immediately turned to look at other people. She quickly said, "go up." She was sure that if she couldn''t just say it, she would be replaced immediately.


    The remaining two also saw what Wang Yang''s character was, so they did not dare to say more.


    They can only pray. Wang Yang should not forget them.


    Wang Yang is pushing Wen Ruoxi''s buttocks up. When he goes up, he also feels a touch. Wen Ruoxi thinks from the bottom of her heart that she will find the place after she goes out.


    Wang Yang also sent the remaining two people up like this. Wang Yang and Zhang Zhong were left in the room. Wang Yang looked at Zhang Zhong and said, "you go first. Don''t be hypocritical."


    "Good." Zhang Zhong is also directly with the help of the water bed, and then a jump to grab the gas barrier.


    Wang Yang is more simple, a jump directly water bed, hang upside down gold hook, body a shrink up.


    Outside, Hua Wusong''s people have already arrived. They are all carrying a pile of explosives in their hands, which is prepared for Wang Yang.


    "Is that enough?" Hua Wusong looks at Qian senqin and says that other people are standing tens of meters away. He doesn''t know whether Qian senqin will be buried crazily. You should know that Wang Yang killed Kan Yansheng. If Qian senqin goes back, he is afraid that he will die. If Qian senqin dies here together, there may be some compensation. If he goes back, he may die without a burial place.


    "Enough." Qian senqin''s voice is very gloomy, he coldly glanced at Hua Wusong and said: "you don''t expect to stay out of the affair, Kai Shao died here, we all come to a good end, if Wang Yang died, then it''s the end, if he didn''t die, what''s the end?"


    I''m really a dog. Your brain damaged Kan Yansheng went to provoke people, and he didn''t lock the door. Now it''s me who''s to blame?


    Hua Wusong feels that he is really wronged, but he has no way. In front of the powerful, he has no way to say everything.


    It''s not the same unless Hua Wusong chooses to disappear for a few years to escape the limelight, but he is not the kind of person who is willing to hibernate, and his boss will not let him keep such a low profile, either come out to do things or die cleanly.


    Seeing Hua Wusong''s silence, Qian senqin continued with a cold smile: "prepare to start. Later, we should make sure that this place is completely destroyed. Even a mouse can''t survive. Don''t doubt it. I know more about the strength of the Red Dragon King than you. He is a man of mystery. The general attack can''t kill him."


    "I understand." Now the situation is better than others. Hua Wusong chooses to be his grandson. As for other things, he will plan later.


    If ordinary people see it here, they may tremble, and even say, are these guys crazy?


    A row of explosives piled up here.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as someone here smokes a cigarette, they can become immortal immediately.


    "Whose people ignite here."


    Hua Wusong said, he knew that the person who did it must have been ten dead.


    As soon as this was said, others were shaking. They all knew how dangerous it was. They were all martyrs.


    "Your people." Qian senqin is very strong said: "tonight''s matter how you have to be responsible."


    "Hum." Hua Wusong is also a little upset, but he also knows that if he doesn''t kill the other party, he can only accept it with a low voice, "OK, let''s retreat first, who are you to stay? Let''s make your own choice!"This is what Hua Wusong said to his subordinates.

 Chapter 172

    As soon as Hua Wusong''s words came out, his subordinates were all stupid.


    You should know that once people are left behind, they are almost dead.


    But they looked at Hua Wusong''s expression, and they all knew that if they dared to say one more word, they would die.


    "So many people, who will stay?"


    "It''s going to take a long time. You all have children. Why don''t you stay?"


    "Fuck you, you''re alone. If you don''t stay, what are we who have a family and a family to stay?"


    A group of people are making a fuss, but no one is mentally handicapped. They say they want to rush in and fight with Wang Yang. Just now someone has gone to Wang Yang. They have a look at the way they came. There is a bloodstain. They all see vomiting. They all know that there are only two people in Wang Yang. They have killed so many people. What can they do if they have guns?


    It''s just that there will always be people dying here, so they all want others to die.


    "I''ll give you a minute. You choose."


    Hua Wusong looked at them and said, his expression was cold.


    However, he had been standing far away, because he was afraid that Wang Yang would be killed suddenly, and he would be in trouble if he would be burned with them.


    Not only him, but also Qian senqin. The death of Kai Yansheng is a foregone conclusion, but Qian senqin doesn''t want to lose his life.


    As for the death of Kan Yansheng, it was also his own business. At that time, he said that he could not provoke Wang Yang. As a result, the people of the Kan family insisted that there was nothing wrong, but now he died directly. Who can blame him?


    Wang Yang is now crawling on the Qi barrier.


    "Brother Yang, why did you dare to rush in just now? Do you know that there is an air barrier here?" This question hovered in Zhang Zhong''s mind for a long time. Without this gap, they would be caught in a jar.


    "How can I save people if I don''t come in? As for whether there are air barriers, is that in the way? To die is to die here. I can''t watch her being ruined in it. " Wang Yang said casually that he didn''t think about so many things at that time. The purpose of his coming here is to save people. Otherwise, what would he do?


    As soon as Lucie''s speed slows down, it''s not only her but also other girls.


    They all want to be their own men, meet such things, they will risk their lives to come in?


    This answer was not even thought of by the women present.


    However, they all of a sudden envied Lucie very much. If they were beautiful, they would not be much worse than Lucie, but the man with such domineering and ability was willing to risk his life for her. Who didn''t envy such a thing?


    "Why is it slowing down? Let''s go. They haven''t come in for such a long time. I guess they have some idea. " Wang Yang feels the speed slows down and says in a hurry.


    "Yes." Lucie wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and quickly climbed forward.


    "Brother Yang, what do you suspect they will do?" Zhang Zhong also feels a little uneasy. He knows that Hua Wusong is not a kind person, but he doesn''t know anything about him. It''s very unreasonable.


    "What? It''s nothing more than a pile of explosives to kill us, or directly besiege us. But according to my estimation, if your official actions, they certainly don''t have time to besiege us. At most, they will kill us, but they will also pay a huge price. "


    Wang Yang''s estimation is not wrong at all. Now huawusong''s people have already put forward who is going to light the explosives, while others are far away.


    "Damn, in that case, why don''t we go quickly?"


    Zhang Zhong wants to cry to death, but he knows how much dynamite there is. Once it explodes, who knows if the stairs will explode directly?


    "The people in front can''t go. How can we go? But there''s light in the front. It''s obviously quite broad. When the time comes, one person will take two people. Do you have the ability? "


    Wang Yang also can''t stand their speed.


    Of course, the height here is not too high. If you carry two people on your back, it''s very physical. Wang Yang naturally has no problem, but Zhang Zhong is not sure.


    "Ha ha, don''t look down on me."


    Zhang Zhong is a person who has been trained. If two girls can''t carry on their backs, what is that?


    The girl in front of her was a little nervous when she said this.


    But the most nervous is Wen Ruoxi. She can''t help but think about it in her heart. If the bad guy is carrying people later, who will he be carrying?


    Sure enough, there seems to be a hall in front of us, so the air separation is a little more spacious, but it''s only more than two meters wide.


    "You stop and we''ll carry you out. If you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter." Wang Yang is not a savior. He gave them the chance, but they don''t cherish it, and he won''t force them.


    "I want to..."


    "Big brother, I want it too."


    The two strange girls took the lead."Shameless." Wen Ruoxi murmured in a low voice.


    "OK, Zhang Zhong, please." Wang Yang doesn''t pay attention to these two people. Although he didn''t beat them, when he killed them just now, he saw two people holding them.


    They were disappointed to hear that Zhang Zhong was carrying them behind his back, but they didn''t dare to say it. They all knew that if Zhang Zhong didn''t want to carry them behind his back, they didn''t know whether they could go out.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Zhang Zhong had a dirty smile. Although he didn''t do anything to those girls here, it was OK for him to feel the taste of a woman.


    In such a small place, if two people don''t hold him, how can they hold him?


    In fact, Zhang Zhong doubts whether Wang Yang did it on purpose.


    However, Zhang Zhong will not ask about brain damage. Some things are well known.


    Wang Yang stepped over them and went directly to Lucie and said, "hold me, hold me..."


    "Color embryo."


    Wen Ruoxi mercilessly scolded, Wang Yang this time is to pay attention to her, just listen to him said: "en, I save my girlfriend, and you have a wool relationship? If you don''t like it, I don''t like it? I don''t know how easy it is without you. "


    Wang Yang said, he is directly creeping down, while Lucy is at a loss, but she gritted her teeth, anyway, she and Wang Yang have a lot of intersection, so it''s nothing to be carried by Wang Yang, besides, she also knows that the situation is dangerous now, if she delays again, it''s afraid that it will bring trouble.


    Soon, Lucie was lying on Wang Yang''s back, his hands were pressing the air barrier and said, "hold tight, if you can, it''s OK to hold my waist."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 173

    Lucie didn''t know how red her face was. Anyway, her face was burning.


    Wen Ruoxi didn''t expect Wang Yang to ignore her like this. Her heart is full of grievances.


    "Excuse me, beauty." What''s more infuriating is that Zhang Zhong''s back is pressed by two beauties, one on the left and the other on the right, and then climbs past her. With the help of the light below, Wen Ruoxi sees that all three of them are satisfied, and she doesn''t know what they have done.


    Wen Ruoxi originally wanted to say that she was not ashamed, but she thought of what Wang Yang said just now. If there was a bomb in the future, she would be at the back. Wouldn''t she be dead?


    She didn''t want to do such a thing. She still had a wonderful life to enjoy.


    "Wait for me. I''ll take it, too." Wen Ruoxi said helplessly, but her voice was a little loud.


    "You die? Say so much loud. By the way, what do you say? "


    Wang Yang said in front of him that he was not afraid that someone would hear him. He had been listening to the movement below. It was quiet below. When they came just now, they had been washed by him.


    "I want to..." Wen Ruoxi said again, but her voice was a little small, her cheeks were burning, her body was boiling hot, and such a sense of shame made her head feel dizzy.


    "What did you say?" Wang Yang still didn''t hear that. He did it on purpose.


    Who makes Wen Ruoxi look like he owes her!


    If Wen Ruoxi knew it, she would point at Wang Yang''s nose and scold him. How come you don''t owe me? You took my first kiss away.


    Wen Ruoxi won''t say this, and Wang Yang won''t know it.


    Even if Wang Yang knows, he will not know, otherwise he will not be responsible?


    You know, at that time, there was no way, so Wang Yang would do that to Wen Ruoxi. Besides, in Wang Yang''s view, it was not a kiss. What''s the point?


    "I want you to carry me." Wen Ruoxi admits that this is the most humiliating sentence in her life.


    "I didn''t hear the first two words." Wang Yang is very bad, but the two women on Zhang Zhong''s back are very happy. They have long been dissatisfied with Wen Ruoxi. When a man treats her like this, their hearts are like eating ice cream in dog days.


    Wen Ruoxi has no way to say those two words alone, but she sees that Wang Yang and they have gone far away, and she begins to panic.


    "Brother Yang..."


    Lucie is kind-hearted. She doesn''t want Wang Yang to "spoil" Wen Ruoxi like this. How can she say that she is also a woman!


    "I have my own discretion." Wang Yang light said, and then he will give the position to Zhang Zhong said: "you go first."


    "Good." Zhang Zhong also knows that Wang Yang wants Wen Ruoxi to suffer some crimes. The problem is that the current environment is not so suitable.


    However, he did not say much, because Wang Yang had his own discretion.


    "Ten seconds. I''m leaving later." Wang Yang light said, he is forcing Wen Ruoxi to make a decision.


    "I want it."


    Wen Ruoxi said in a low voice, her voice is charming, she can''t imagine, if change a place, she will doubt that she is in bed.


    "I can''t hear you." Wang Yang said casually, while Lu Xixi held Wang Yang tightly. She felt that Wang Yang was very bad, but she thought that Wang Yang saved Wen Ruoxi, but Wen Ruoxi''s attitude was really disgusting.


    "Brother Yang, I want you..." In order to survive, Wen Ruoxi shouts the most humiliating words. Her tears can''t stop flowing down. She swears that she must pay a huge price to Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha Come here, under me, I walk faster like this. " Wang Yang can''t do such a stupid thing as Zhang Zhong. It''s the most comfortable thing to attack back and forth. As for he will be more tired, it''s a small problem. A person who has been trained by the devil won''t care about such small details.


    "Ah?" Wen Ruoxi doubted whether she had heard wrong, "what did you say?"


    "I said that you are under me, you hold me, or you know how much trouble I have here." Wang Yang said this on purpose.


    Of course, Wen Ruoxi how to choose, he doesn''t care, if don''t give her a lesson, really think the whole world is owe her?


    "I don''t want you to go away, son of a bitch. Even if I die, I won''t let you disgust me like this."


    Wen Ruoxi wants to survive, but she has just reached her limit. If she is under Wang Yang, she can''t accept such humiliation.


    "Brother Yang." Lucie also felt that Wang Yang was a little too much, you know, a girl under a man, that only a couple can do it?


    Of course, some people are more open, that''s one thing, but Lucie''s observation of Wen Ruoxi is not that kind of person, is it?


    "Hiss..." Wang Yang hasn''t said a word yet, but Wen Ruoxi is already sobbing. Who knows her inner grievance?


    Wang Yang is really ten thousand grass mud horses running in his heart. He feels that he is not too much. Wen Ruoxi''s psychological vulnerability is none of his business."Come here." Wang Yang said impatiently that he just wanted to clean up the girl, and he didn''t have much time. He always felt that the situation was wrong. This place was too quiet. It was estimated that things would really be as he thought, and there might be an explosion at that time.


    "Go away." Wen Ruoxi is very wayward said, "I go."


    "Well, you''re going to die yourself. No wonder I am." Wang Yang is not a good-natured person, he is now with Lucie alone, he did not stop in front, so the speed is very fast.


    "Brother Yang." Lucie also wants Wang Yang to go back with Wen Ruoxi, but Wang Yang says firmly: "this kind of woman really thinks that everyone owes her? It''s been like this from just now. Mary''s next door. Is this a willful time? Go out first


    However, Wang Yang forgot that he was also responsible. Originally, other people had already compromised. As a result, he added a condition that made people feel humiliated.


    Originally, there was a pair of warm and moist stickers on his back, which should be more exciting, but Wang Yang is in a bad mood now, and he is also worried about other situations. He doesn''t care to feel the so-called warm and moist, he just wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    Wen Ruoxi''s physical strength is not much, it can''t run, so her speed is very slow.


    Soon, Wang Yang disappeared in her sight, because just now, her fear of death is less, do not know how much.


    At the moment, huawusong and they are already on the ground.


    Qian senqin looked at Hua Wusong with a ferocious face and said, "the person who can inform you is ready to detonate. This time, Wang Yang will die."

 Chapter 174

    Even if Qian senqin doesn''t say that Hua Wusong will do it, he is going to call the people below, but he has no signal.


    "Bad things change." Hua Wusong was very alert. He didn''t turn on the signal shield here, and the signal here was always very good. He pointed to one of his subordinates and said, "go down and inform them to detonate immediately."


    "Ah?" The person who was pointed out by Hua Wusong was stunned, but he finally rushed down. He knew Hua Wusong''s temper, and those who dared to let Hua Wusong say it for the second time were generally dead.


    "It''s over here. I''ll go first." Hua Wusong is ready to escape. After all, there is so much noise here tonight, and he Zishan''s people retreat inexplicably. He always feels that things are bigger than he thought, and there may even be a storm.


    The reason why the bad guys are not so easy to get into trouble is that they are very cautious.


    "You just left? You know, we are young, but we have problems with you. Why do you want to go back with me and give me an explanation? "


    Wang Yang is not dead yet, but Qian senqin is ready to take Hua Wusong back, otherwise he would not be able to explain himself.


    "Ha ha." Hua Wusong gives a cold smile. He doesn''t need his command. People around him point their guns at Qian senqin for the first time.


    "Well, you''re tough enough to shoot me if you have the guts. Do you have the guts?" Qian senqin said that he would spare no effort. If he didn''t leave anything on him, he would be in great trouble.


    Those dignitaries will not pay attention to so much, their son died, but the bodyguard is intact, how can they be happy about this?


    Just like when Zhang Hu followed Wu Hong, the Wu family was ready to let Zhang Hu be buried with them without any evidence.


    "Give him some credit. Let''s go." Hua Wusong said a word and was ready to leave, while his men were in Qian senqin''s hands and fired two shots.


    The blood is directly from Qian senqin''s hand. Qian senqin is a man. He looks at Hua Wusong without saying a word. His eyes seem to want to eat Hua Wusong.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s all fate. You have to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, do you think you could go back to work so well? We can''t stay here for the time being. We''ll come back. " Hua Wusong said this and left with a laugh, his people are quickly to the "goods" building, ready to transfer the goods.


    "Brother Yang, there is still one person who hasn''t come out. I''ll go back to find her." When Wang Yang and they went out, Zhang Zhong found that they were one less person, so he said quickly.


    "You take them to safety, and I''ll find her, next door to Mary." Wang Yang some angry said, also don''t know is in gas oneself, or in gas Wen Ruoxi.


    Lucie doesn''t know what to say about Wang Yang. If Wang Yang didn''t say those words just now, there would be nothing wrong. But she also knows that Wang Yang is also a guy with a temper. It''s estimated that Wen Ruoxi doesn''t know where to provoke Wang Yang, so Wang Yang tosses Wen Ruoxi like that.


    "Woo woo." In the air, Wen Ruoxi is crawling and sobbing. She doesn''t know what she is crying for.


    "Don''t I just want to realize my dream and become a star? Why don''t you all support me? If my family supports me, I don''t need to go this far. I managed to walk so many places. As a result, they either wanted me to follow the rules, or they wanted me to accompany others. Finally, they came to the damned city of Donghua. Now they are directly in a wolf''s nest Wuwu, I want to go home. "


    Wen Ruoxi looks at some dark channels behind her. She can''t help shouting. She''s not afraid whether she will be found. She just wants to vent.


    Only don''t know where to come from the wind told Wen Ruoxi, don''t expect someone to pity her.


    Hua Wusong''s people have come down at the moment, he looked at the shivering man and said: "the boss said to let you light the explosives in two minutes."


    He is very sympathetic to this man, but he will not do anything for him.


    "No other choice?" If Zhang Zhong were here, he would know that the chosen hapless ghost was not who, but Lao Wen who was with him tonight.


    "The other choice, you want your family broken? Anyway, it''s better to die by yourself than by the whole family. Do you understand that brothers are watching you! "


    The man said faintly. When he said this, he thought that if he had just lost, would the man who said this be Lao Wen?


    "I see." Lao Wen was more than ten years old in an instant. He looked at the man and said, "remember to take care of my family. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t fall down, how can we take good care of your family, or who dares to work for the boss in the future?"


    That person is very direct to say, this words let old Wen also ease for a while, he sighed and said: "you go, I give you three minutes, but if the people inside come out, then I have no time for you."


    Although old Wen also felt very strange that there was no movement in it, he didn''t care so much. Anyway, he was going to die. Why did he think of so much?"Thank you." The man also breathed a sigh of relief. If old Wen took him with him, he had no choice.


    "Let''s go." Lao Wen took out his mobile phone, turned on the stopwatch, and a second passed.


    That person is crazy to run out, who knows later what accident?


    "Son of a bitch, why can''t I meet a good man?"


    Wen Ruoxi is still crawling, but her speed is very slow, she wants to be fast, but unfortunately her physical strength is insufficient, now she is on the second floor.


    "Ha ha, good man, what is a good man? It''s true that you are a fool. You dare to make a lot of noise here. I''ll have another woman to play tonight. "


    All of a sudden, a very sharp voice came from below, Wen Ruoxi was immediately frightened, you know, she is on the run now.


    Wen Ruoxi still has a brain. She crawls towards the front crazily, and she hasn''t said a word yet.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, when she passed by a certain place, the air gap under her knee suddenly broke, and her hands suddenly grabbed her legs. Wen Ruoxi cried madly, and her legs were kicking wildly.


    Unfortunately, the power below was so great that she was pulled down at once. Then she felt a strong embrace holding her to the ground. She was held by the princess.


    "Let go of me, devil..." Wen Ruoxi didn''t look at people''s faces. She beat the person''s head desperately. She didn''t know how the person pulled her down, but she was full of panic.

 Chapter 175

    "Hum, let go of you. I''ll be with you later." Wang Yang is very ferocious said, but his heart is a little happy, this woman is so, if not the environment is not suitable, he would like to give this girl a blow.


    But not to mention, this woman''s buttocks are really motherly. Wang Yang didn''t appreciate it before. When Wen Ruoxi fell down just now, Wang Yang appreciated it.


    Of course, Wang Yang is not that kind of dirty person. He came back because he realized his mistake just now.


    Otherwise, he would not come back to Wen Ruoxi.


    "You..." Wen Ruoxi is not a fool, she immediately recognized Wang Yang''s voice, "son of a bitch, let you scare me, let you scare me."


    Finish saying this words, she is ruthlessly bite on Wang Yang''s shoulder.


    Don''t know how, her heart is still a little moved, she knows how dangerous it is now, see Wang Yang around no one else, that means Wang Yanggang has just run out, but he still came back to find her, that is also a kind of sincerity.


    Just, don''t know why, Wen Ruoxi thought of just now, she wanted to bite off Wang Yang''s skin.


    "Damn, you''re a dog? It hurts Wang Yang shouts fiercely, but people don''t feel much. He doesn''t know how much his wounds are tonight. What is this pain?


    Besides, Wang Yang always felt uneasy, so he rushed out crazily.


    When they went out just now, he went out on the top. When they got to the second floor, they felt that there was nothing wrong, so they went straight down to the ground and rushed out.


    But Wen Ruoxi was slow just now, so she didn''t keep up.


    Wang Yang holds Wen Ruoxi and runs wildly towards the outside. His heart is more and more uneasy.


    At the moment, old Wen looked at the stopwatch, now only 20 seconds.


    "Son of a bitch, where did I offend you? You''re going to do this to me. You know, you brute took my first kiss tonight. Do you know what a first kiss is? You don''t know. It''s one of my most precious things. "


    Wen Ruoxi said angrily, but Wang Yang said sarcastically: "you want to be a big star, and you still talk nonsense to me. If you really want to be a star, you don''t know how much it takes to kiss. If you are a bit down and become a third-class star directly, you will become famous."


    Wang Yang''s words made Wen Ruoxi very embarrassed. She retorted loudly: "I''m not that kind of woman."


    "Ha ha, isn''t that a woman? One by one, what you say is better than what you sing. You just haven''t met those companies. Otherwise, you may sleep more men than I have seen. "


    Wang Yang said sarcastically that the stars he had met didn''t need much, but how many of them came out of the mud?


    If you want to be as pure as a white lotus, you have either a backstage or a big destiny.


    He doesn''t think Wen Ruoxi is a girl from an ordinary family, but he will run out to find a girl with a star dream. It is estimated that her family background is not much better.


    Of course, Wang Yang was misled by his habitual thinking, otherwise he would not have said that.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." Wen Ruoxi was a little moved at the moment when Wang Yang came back, but all her feelings were erased by Wang Yang, and she didn''t understand.


    How does a person like Wang Yang live in this world? His mouth is so cheap that someone would have killed him long ago.


    "Yes, where? Is it in bed? If you dare to come, I dare not let you get up


    Wang Yang said with great momentum, but Wen Ruoxi didn''t know that Wang Yang didn''t lose. If Wen Ruoxi really said that he would come, Wang Yang didn''t dare to come.


    However, Wen Ruoxi is not a brainy guy. She looks at Wang Yang and says, "son of a bitch, where did I offend you? Do you want to treat me like that?"


    "Hum." Wang Yang is naturally not satisfied with Wen Ruoxi''s arrogance.


    But he won''t say it. If he says it, doesn''t it make Wen Ruoxi feel that he is mean?


    Now, Wang Yang has reached the ground floor, as long as there is no accident, he will go out soon.


    At the moment, old Wen looked at his stopwatch, which showed a two minutes and fifty-five seconds. He picked up his gun and looked at the pile of explosives with a confused look. His mind was not willing to say: "why did I lose?"


    "Boom..."


    But, no one can answer the old Wen''s question, he looked at the three minute stopwatch, instant shot on top of the explosives.


    There was a loud noise.


    On this side of the Royal Club, everyone felt a huge shock.


    "I''m next door to Mary."


    Wang Yang, who was still running, also felt a huge shock. He looked back and saw a flame coming directly from behind him. He didn''t care whether his body could bear it. His body was left with a shadow, but the flame was biting behind him.


    "Come on."


    At the moment, Wen Ruoxi also feels a burst of heat. This is still under the protection of Wang Yang. She doesn''t dare to think about what situation Wang Yang is facing now.However, Wen Ruoxi didn''t notice that Wang Yang started to adjust the posture of holding her in the process of running. In short, he tried to hide Wen Ruoxi''s body under the protection of his body.


    No matter how fast Wang Yang''s speed was, there was still no way to compare with the speed of the flame. He even felt the smell of burning coming from his clothes. The flame was less than 10 cm away from him, and the heat wave was burning his body.


    "Do you believe in Prince Charming?"


    "I don''t believe it. It''s all bullshit. Now in this era, where is prince charming? Every man and woman is working hard for their own interests. If there is any crisis, it''s not all a disaster."


    "Well, you didn''t meet your real prince charming."


    Don''t know how, Wen Ruoxi suddenly thought of her best friend and her conversation, at that time she thought there would be no prince charming in the world, but now her prince charming appeared?


    That is, women will think about such complicated things at such a critical moment.


    Wen Ruoxi doesn''t know what Wang Yang is for her, but she dares to say that no one in her group of pursuers will do Wang Yang for her.


    Wang Yang is not in the mind to pay attention to what Wen Ruoxi is thinking at the moment. He is now running with all his strength. If ordinary people can''t see him, but those flames are chasing him.


    But Wang Yang is now very uncomfortable, because his back is very painful, as if he was burned by fire.


    "Boom..."


    I don''t know what was detonated again. When Wang Yang saw the exit, a flame suddenly engulfed Wang Yang.

 Chapter 176

    "Brother Yang..." Wang Xue suddenly wakes up from her sleep, and her whole body is full of sweat.


    Just now she dreamt that Wang Yang was burned by the fire. Before she rushed to save him, Wang Yang just fell in front of her.


    Wang Xue picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and wanted to call Wang Yang. When the number reached the tenth, she hesitated. She knew that Wang Yang had done some important things recently, and she was afraid of disturbing Wang Yang.


    But if she didn''t go to the phone, she was uneasy. She was very anxious and was in a dilemma.


    Zhang Zhong and the three girls stood in the distance, watching the Royal Club from a distance. One by one, people in various uniforms rushed in with guns, and even there were people from the army. He felt that something was wrong. It was very normal for the police to go in, because he had already said hello to the other side, but how could the people from the army appear so timely?


    But Zhang Zhong didn''t think much. He was worried about whether Wang Yang was still alive.


    "Brother Zhang, will brother Yang be ok?" Lucie looked at the fire with a worried face.


    "I don''t know..." Zhang Zhong also said with a worried face, but his intuition told him that Wang Yang might have been buried in the sea of fire. Zhang Zhong could not say this directly. He was afraid that Lucy would not be able to accept it.


    Although he didn''t know Wang Yang for a long time, he thought Wang Yang was a man of ability. What if Wang Yang created a miracle?


    The whole imperial club has been in a haze. Some younger brothers abandoned by Hua Wusong have clashed with the police, surrounded by gunfire.


    "Company commander, we have found a group of girls who have been hijacked. Our people have already exchanged fire with them." A young man in camouflage clothes looked at Tang Fuyuan and said.


    "Make sure that the women are safe, and have you seen Miss Wen?" Tang Fuyuan looked at the distant fireworks, a serious face said, his heart is full of anxiety, he can''t imagine if Wen Ruoxi had an accident, how he should explain to the above.


    "Yes." The young man quickly went to convey the command. The fighting place was hundreds of meters ahead, and the signal inside the imperial chamber had been interfered by them.


    "Company commander, I found Miss Wen." A soldier ran over excitedly and called out.


    "Where is it?" Tang Fuyuan''s serious look relaxed a little bit, because he saw that the subordinate did not come from the fighting place, so Wen Ruoxi should be safe.


    "She''s in the water over there. We''ve rescued her." Before the soldier finished, Tang Fuyuan rushed over there.


    When Tang Fuyuan rushes past, several soldiers guard Wen Ruoxi, who is covered by clothes.


    "How is she?" Tang Fuyuan saw that Wen Ruoxi was a little wet. He felt uneasy. If Wen Ruoxi had an accident, he would not be much better.


    "She''s OK. She''s just fumigated by the heat inside." The panting doctor said that he had been waiting for Tang Fuyuan just now, in order to serve Wen Ruoxi for the first time.


    This is a bad thing for many people. The reality is that everyone''s life value is different.


    Because of her family, Wen Ruoxi''s life value is higher than others.


    Tang Fuyuan didn''t say a word. He just glanced around, and then looked at the hole where the fire was blowing. He estimated that Wen Ruoxi should have rushed out of the hole just now, but who saved her?


    "Hiss..." Behind a rockery in the distance, Wang Yang watched a group of soldiers take Wen Ruoxi away. He left at ease, only when he left, he touched the wound on his back.


    Just now, when surrounded by the fire, Wang Yang broke through, but it still didn''t have much effect. The fire roasted his back directly. If he didn''t protect Wen Ruoxi well, Wen Ruoxi would have been roasted together.


    Wang Yang was also afraid that Wen Ruoxi would be hurt by the fire. After he came out, he put Wen Ruoxi in a small fountain not far away to cool down. When he saw soldiers coming, he left and watched in the distance to see if those people were malicious.


    Until now, he was sure that they had no malice, so he rushed to the back of the Royal Club.


    "You''re amazing. There''s no explosion like this. I have to offer you a good sacrifice when I go back. It''s just such a long way. It''s hard enough to walk back. I don''t know where Hua Wusong''s son of a bitch is now. "


    Wang Yang casually took out the phone that had been burned beyond recognition and said that he was also trying to distract his attention. Now every step he took was painful to death.


    As for why Wang Yang doesn''t go to the police, it''s very simple. His identity is quite special. If he can''t appear in the public''s sight, he will try not to appear.


    If he comes into contact with the police later, those media will surely know his existence, and then some things will not be under his control.


    Once he''s exposed too much, it''s a bit of a hassle to get his job done.


    Wang Yang dodged some fighting places, he quietly came to the back door.


    The back door was silent, and Wang Yang didn''t relax. He knew that the more such a moment, the easier it was to have an accident. So he first scanned around, and after he didn''t find anything unusual, he went out slowly.Wang Yang leans on his blind spot and goes out. A light comes. He hides behind the shelter, and then he points his gun at the car.


    But he can''t feel the murderous spirit of those people, who should have no hostility?


    "Don''t be impulsive." He Zishan''s voice came from the car. Wang Yang was a little surprised. Isn''t this guy gone?


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang looked at he Zishan and asked.


    "Just now your guy called me, so I''m waiting for you here." When he Zishan said this, he looked at Wang Yang enviously. He was shocked when he just received the phone call.


    Luo Tianye''s ability is really amazing. You know, the mobile phone card he Zishan brought tonight is a card that someone just bought today, and it''s also the name of other people. Luo Tianye can find him. Who is not rare with this ability?


    Wang Yang is very moved. You know, if Luo Tianye is sent by the enemy, he Zishan is afraid that he will fall into the enemy''s trap.


    "Don''t say it. Let''s go." He Zishan opened his mouth, and he also noticed that Wang Yang was bared and probably injured.


    "OK, give me your phone. I''ll call home first. My cell phone is broken." Wang Yang wants to call from he Zishan. He gives Wang Xue a call first.


    "Hello." Wang Xue was still sitting. When her mobile phone rang, she was very nervous to connect it.


    "Sister Xue, it''s me. My cell phone is broken." Wang Yang''s voice and usual no different, but Wang Xue is sobbing, said: "are you hurt?" She doesn''t usually have nightmares. Once she has nightmares, she knows something''s wrong.


    "I''m fine." Sitting in the car, Wang Yang tried to pretend nothing happened and said, "I''m still busy in advance." After saying this, he hung up the phone. He was afraid that he would be heard by Wang Xue if he said more. He was hurt. At that time, there would be a lot of words coming over. He didn''t want to hear them.

 Chapter 177

    In fact, Wang Xue is more worried about Wang Yang. She knows her brother too well. If Wang Yang had no situation, he would not be like this.


    When she knew that Wang Yang was still alive, she was a little relieved. At least, Wang Yang didn''t like the nightmare, and she couldn''t help Wang Yang with other things.


    Whenever I think of it, Wang Xue can''t help feeling guilty. If only she had such ability as her elder sister, how good would it be?


    "I''m really in love with my brother and sister!" He Zishan sighed that he didn''t expect that after Wang Yang was safe, the first call was to Wang Xue.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang grinned, but showed his teeth when he grinned, because his injury was affected.


    He Zishan has noticed Wang Yang''s back for a long time. He slowly starts the car and drives towards the hospital.


    "By the way, how about scar?" Wang Yang had time to ask.


    "It''s nothing serious. Just take a few days off." He Zishan said lightly.


    "Then how did you come here alone?" Wang Yang felt that something was wrong. You know, if other people came out just now, he Zishan would suffer, especially Hua Wusong''s people were still inside and retreating to this side.


    "There are still some people in the distance. As for me here, it''s also your people who tell me that you have arrived here, otherwise I can''t come here alone."


    He Zishan light explanation way, his car just walked out of not 50 meters, dark corner suddenly appeared a row of lights, these cars are he Zishan people.


    "Where are the women caught by Hua Wusong?" Wang Yang light said, he is really care about this.


    "Still in the crossfire, they should be able to be rescued. The police in Donghua city are all thrown away. Obviously, the people above don''t believe the guys here, and there are troops. It''s estimated that some big people are caught here. This time Hua Wusong is kicking the iron plate, and Donghua City has no place for him any more."


    He Zishan said with some schadenfreude that only a small number of people would not let those forces of the provincial government take action. It is estimated that there are some important people in it. He spent Wu Song''s time to look around and didn''t find out, and he was passed the news. That''s why such a thing happened.


    Don''t know how, Wang Yang suddenly thought of that Wen Ruoxi, soon he threw out his mind, and then he looked at he Zishan and said: "don''t say this, do you know who ma zhantian is?"


    Wang Yang has not forgotten the name that his apprentice said, a person who can make Chi Jiao dare not rebel, obviously not a small thing.


    "I don''t know." When it comes to this man, he Zishan is serious. He doesn''t even notice the existence of a big alligator. If the other party really wants to deal with him, he doesn''t dare to think about it. Especially, he still controls several people who are similar to Qiao Laosan, which makes him uneasy.


    "If you don''t say that, your people will take care of the rest. I''ll go to the hospital first to have a rest. My back is really killing me. I almost died in it."


    Wang Yang is still worried. Although he has experienced many death crises, he has never been so close to death as he was just now. If it was not for the breakthrough of life and death stimulation, Wang Yang would not dare to think what would be his end.


    "Good." He Zishan didn''t say much. He just looked at Wang Yang''s face, and he knew that Wang Yang''s current situation was very bad.


    Peng Zhonghua really wants to get rid of Wang Yang. Although he is often woken up by people to deal with some patients who are difficult to treat, he doesn''t have the frequency these days. Wang Yang appears when he sleeps soundly these days.


    He was Wang Yang''s friend a few days ago. Now Wang Yang is sent in directly. He really wants to say that he deserves it.


    However, when he saw Wang Yang''s burned back, he didn''t say anything, and hurriedly asked his wife to take some of his unique secret medicine from home.


    "The scar on your back is inevitable, and it will be very painful to change the dressing these days, but I dare say there will be no sequelae." Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang and said that he was quite sure about it.


    "That''s enough." Wang Yang is a man. He doesn''t care about scars. As long as he has no sequelae, he can say, "yes, I want to be able to act tomorrow. Is that ok?"


    "There should be no problem, but you need to take back a layer of skin tomorrow. You have to peel it off directly with your flesh and blood, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, you''ll have to wait a few days for these free drops. "


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Peng Zhonghua''s choice is to kill old people, but Wang Yang asked, "if you peel it off directly, what are the consequences?"


    "It will be better and faster. As you can see, the meat behind you has been cooked. If you don''t remove the dead meat in this way, there is no way to recover."


    Peng Zhonghua didn''t cheat Wang Yang either. In his opinion, the operation was inevitable, but Wang Yang is also a man according to his idea, and it''s OK to take the fastest route of recovery.


    Of course, the reason why Peng Zhonghua didn''t operate on Wang Yang was just a bad taste in his heart.


    "Well, come as soon as you can." Wang Yang said this and was ready to go to sleep. He was really tired."Doctor, thank you. What''s missing in your hospital? Make a list for me. I''ll ask someone to donate something." He Zishan looked at Peng Zhonghua and said that he naturally would not let people do things for nothing, and Wang Yang had already bothered the doctor several times in his name before, so he also wanted to repay him.


    Otherwise, they always let people do things, but they don''t give them anything, so no one will want to follow them.


    In this world, there are no people who have no desire or desire. Some people seem to want nothing, but what others want is just something that ordinary people can''t afford.


    "Well, on behalf of those patients, I would like to thank President he." Peng Zhonghua looked at he Zishan and said with a smile that he was sincere. Although the hospital generated a lot of income, it was the most short of money.


    The money was taken away from them, and they had to face all kinds of blackmail from some patients, so there was not much money at all.


    "Supporting public welfare is what I should do." He Zishan said with a smile, he had some measures, but he knew that people can''t do their best, dogs can''t feed too much, otherwise he would give all the things to Peng Zhonghua, how can he give them to Peng Zhonghua in the future?


    There is always an end to a person''s favor. What he has to do is to give some favor to each other from time to time, so that the relationship between the two sides can be maintained.


    Peng Zhonghua and he Zishan are hypocritical and polite again. They smile like flowers to express their thoughts of continuing to cooperate with each other.


    Wang Yang is already asleep, as for his injury, naturally someone will deal with Wang Yang.

 Chapter 178

    Wang Yang had a good sleep until more than nine in the morning. He didn''t wake up until Peng Zhonghua appeared here.


    "Is it comfortable?" Peng Zhonghua asked with a smile, but Wang Yang had some creepy feeling. He felt that Peng Zhonghua was like a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    "I don''t seem to have offended you, do I?" Wang Yang asked nervously. He was not used to Peng Zhonghua''s smile, but now he still needs this guy to treat his illness, so he also responded with a smile.


    "You are our God of wealth. I should treat you like this!" Peng Zhonghua said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Wang Yang instantly thought that he Zishan should have done something here last night, otherwise the other party would not have changed so much.


    But he looked at Peng Zhonghua and asked, "can I go now? Also, help me deal with it later. "


    Wang Yang is still hot behind the pain, if not for his fear of what sequelae, he would like to catch himself.


    "No problem. I came so early just for your sake." Peng Zhonghua laughs unkindly. Wang Yang is afraid of each other''s smile. He always feels that Peng Zhonghua will do something bad.


    "Hard work." Wang Yang is still lying on the bed, and he doesn''t know what Peng Zhonghua will do.


    "Come on, lie down. I''ll tear the meat for you." Peng Zhonghua suddenly said with a grim smile, his hands are just disinfected tools, his gloves are disposable.


    When Wang Yang heard Peng Zhonghua''s words, he felt a chill. How could he hear that?


    "Do you want anesthesia? I don''t think you need it, do you? If you are such a tough guy, you have to carry it directly. " Before Wang Yang answered, Peng Zhonghua asked himself.


    Wang Yang really want to shout, I grass mud horse, I want anesthesia, how can I not, I did not offend you?


    "I''m coming. You have to bear it. It''s a little painful. Your foot is also injured. I helped you to deal with it last night. Now I''ll start with it."


    Peng Zhonghua''s speed is very fast. He directly moved a stool and sat beside Wang Yang, who was only wearing a pair of shorts.


    In fact, Wang Yang was seriously injured last night, but his legs have been trained, so the pain is not so obvious, but it doesn''t mean he won''t hurt!


    "Ah..."


    Wang Yang really wanted to ask if Peng Zhonghua had a grudge against him. Some of the dead meat in his leg was cut off by Peng Zhonghua.


    As for how painful it is, you can dig your own meat with a knife. Dead meat doesn''t mean you don''t feel it, especially some meat is just roasted.


    "You were at the scene when it exploded yesterday?" Peng Zhonghua suddenly burst out a sentence.


    "No How could Wang Yang admit it.


    "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. Today, newspapers have appeared and dozens of young girls have been rescued." Peng Zhonghua said suddenly.


    "That''s good!" Wang Yang light said, his heart is a sigh of relief, those girls were rescued.


    "There are many patients in the hospital who were sent here last night. They are all victims. They are talking about the police who saved them. They are very brave."


    What does Peng Zhonghua have to do with Wang Yang?


    But before Wang Yang thought of anything, he suddenly yelled, because the dead meat in his legs had been killed, and the blood was dripping, which was about Wang Yang''s legs now.


    "There''s another leg. Hold on." Peng Zhonghua said suddenly to Wang Yang another leg came for a moment, instant, Wang Yang will cry out, he is really pain.


    Then, Peng Zhonghua put on Wang Yang''s back.


    "Ah..." Wang Yang didn''t know how he insisted on it. Anyway, he didn''t suppress his voice and yelled out. The sheets under his body were already wet. He didn''t say anything about the blood. He said that his teeth would be crushed in order to resist the pain.


    "Just now I thought that you could be distracted by something, but I think it''s simple. Hero, it''s done." Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "Why do you call me a hero?" Wang Yang is suddenly asked, the voice is very small, it seems that at any time may be out of breath in general.


    "Most people have the energy to do this kind of thing, but several elite troops came yesterday. I think it has something to do with you. Of course, I really want to distract you


    Peng Zhonghua seems to be telling the truth, but Wang Yang doesn''t believe it. He just doesn''t have the energy to say anything. It will take at least half an hour to relieve the pain just now.


    Wang Yang continues to sleep. Peng Zhonghua cleans his hands and applies medicine to Wang Yang himself.


    "Doctor, come on! My wife is going to have a baby Wang Yang sleeps in a bit of a daze. He was woken up by the shouts outside. Otherwise, he might have been able to sleep for a few hours. He slowly opens his eyes. Now it''s noon.


    "Won''t it delay you?" Wang Yang touched his pants to get his mobile phone. As a result, he touched his shorts. He thought that his mobile phone was broken.He also has some anxiety in his heart. He had a fever last night. If some people can''t find him, what will happen?


    However, Wang Yang didn''t panic. He saw the clothes that he Zishan had already prepared. He slowly stood up and found that he didn''t have any pain, so he began to wear clothes.


    But he also felt a little uncomfortable because he felt as if his back was stuck to something.


    Of course, those sticky things are the only secret medicine Peng Zhonghua gave Wang Yang. They are things that have no place to buy.


    Wang Yang put on his clothes and went out. There was a lot of noise outside.


    "What happened?" Wang Yang didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he found that Peng Zhonghua was surrounded, so he asked a nurse who came in a hurry.


    "I don''t know." The nurse threw Wang Yang''s hand and rushed over there with a gloomy face.


    Wang Yang didn''t get angry, because he also knew that the other party was worried, so he also slowly walked over there, but when walking, his feet still hurt a little.


    Of course, it''s much better than before.


    "Why should we sign? What your hospital does is to guarantee the safety of mother and son. "


    "If you can''t be born now, it will be 1:30 p.m., which is the auspicious time calculated by the master. You will operate on her at that time."


    "By the way, we can''t give her anesthesia. It''s so expensive. We don''t want to pay for it."


    Wang Yang has not gone past, a few sharp voices came, his brow slightly wrinkled, he has roughly clear what they are saying.


    He looked at this group of people, the family is not bad, one by one are wearing brand-name, how can such a look.

 Chapter 179

    "Pain, good pain..."


    A big bellied woman groans on the stretcher, while several doctors look at Peng Zhonghua helplessly. Their hearts are really worried. Now is the time to race against the clock, but these so-called family members want to force the hospital to make an unequal agreement, and also want the hospital to operate on pregnant women free of charge. What is this?


    You know, if you delay like this, something will happen to the pregnant woman.


    Peng Zhonghua looked at them with an ugly face and said: "now we have to sign for the operation. As for the guarantee, no one dares to give you a guarantee. We can only say that she can be born now, and if she is not anesthetized, she will be in pain. Besides, we can''t delay any longer. We should know that she can''t bear it now. If it''s too late, her life will be in danger. "


    It''s not the first time that he has met such a thing, but he still can''t help but feel sad in his heart. Why do people care so much about the money?


    These bastards don''t treat pregnant women as adults at all. They have already sent pregnant women to this hospital and forced the hospital to sign the so-called full responsibility agreement.


    The agreement is basically that if there is a problem with pregnant women, it is the full responsibility of the hospital.


    Such a treaty does not mean that he can not sign it, even if he can, he will not sign it. In the future, one by one, will hospitals still need to open?


    At this time, Peng Zhonghua really wanted to say something about his mother. If he didn''t have the heart of his parents, he would dare to drive these people out directly.


    "Well, if you are anesthetized, how much will you pay for it? And if you make a mistake later, my daughter-in-law will die in vain? " A man with glasses looked at Peng Zhonghua and said that he seemed to have decided that his daughter-in-law would die on the operating table.


    Wang Yang understood. In short, a beast was unwilling to pay for so many things. Who came to the hospital first to treat people?


    But Wang Yang observed for a while, there is no woman here, if there is, he dares to say that both sides will certainly make trouble.


    "Bah, who is it? When I see my daughter-in-law like this, I still have so many thoughts to grind. Who''s in the hospital when the due date comes? "


    "Son of a bitch, if my daughter marries such a man, I don''t know how many lives it''s a sin?"


    "If my daughter wants to marry such a man, I''ll just strangle her to save my heart."


    Some onlookers can''t watch any more. At first, they thought there was something wrong with the hospital, but after listening for a while, they all knew it was the family of these bastards.


    "Doctor, help my child..."


    The pregnant woman''s consciousness is not clear, but she is still thinking about her baby.


    "Premier Peng, let''s push forward! You can produce as you like. I''ll help you with the business here. " Wang Yang couldn''t see it any more. He didn''t want to join in so much. He thought of his mother.


    Although the woman in front of him has not really been a mother, the call from the heart is easier to move his heart.


    Peng Zhonghua was stunned when he saw Wang Yang. Then he waved his hand and said, "let''s do it. These bastards don''t treat pregnant women as adults. We can''t do it. If it''s them, I won''t be afraid of them dying in the hospital."


    Peng Zhonghua is also a tough guy. He only deals with technical things, but now his temper has come, and he is also involved in this administrative matter.


    "Good."


    "Push forward."


    "Let''s get out of the way, everybody."


    Those doctors also reflected that although not everyone knew Wang Yang, they knew that Peng Zhonghua''s change originated from Wang Yang, so they all looked at Wang Yang with a kind eye.


    "What are you doing? This is my wife. Even if she died here, it''s also your responsibility. Why do you push her in?" Cried the man with glasses.


    "Stop it all. She hasn''t come to the auspicious time yet. What kind of life is she going to have? This is not a lucky person. We don''t want it. But the master said that this time will be a time of great wealth." A beautiful woman in her forties stopped them and cried.


    "Don''t go in." There was also a young girl in her twenties who was also pulling a stretcher.


    "Son of a bitch." Wang Yang has always been clean and tidy in his work. Although he has not recovered yet, he slapped her in the face. The girl with the stretcher was beaten several meters by him.


    Those people even made way for the girl to fall directly.


    If it wasn''t for the public eye, some people would like to give a foot to such a cheap woman.


    "You dare to beat me, do you know who my husband is?" That young girl immediately scatters scolds a way, when scolds she quickly dials own handset.


    "How can you beat someone? I''m a lawyer. I''ll sue you for your ruin." The man with glasses looked at Wang Yang and roared.


    Wang Yang does not want to pay attention to these brain damage. He looks at Peng Zhonghua and says, "if there is any security, get these bastards out first. If there is anything, I will help you."Not to mention the strength of he Zishan, Wang Yang himself has a way to make these people completely shut up.


    "Security."


    Peng Zhonghua also knows this. The security guard who was waiting for him immediately did something. Just now, they all wanted to do it, but they also know that if they dare to do it without being informed, they will lose their job and may be sent to prison.


    Now that the vice presidents have all spoken, they naturally dare to do things.


    "What are you doing, son of a bitch? My husband won''t let you go."


    "Get out of my way. Believe it or not, I''ll destroy your family."


    "Just wait for me to hear from the lawyer."


    The family yelled, and the relatives who followed them pushed the guards away.


    "Shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll give you nothing in ten minutes." Wang Yang looked at them and yelled, now that the pregnant women are uncertain, these guys are still in the mood to make noise. He really doubts that the pregnant woman is a pregnant woman in someone else''s family, and has nothing to do with the scum in front of him.


    "Ha ha, you''re the old man. I tell you, you''re dead. That woman had better die in it. I''ll see how much money you can compensate me then."


    The man with glasses said coldly.


    "Mary is next door. No wonder people say that the more you read, the colder you are. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Where the hell is this son of a bitch? If my daughter marries such a person, I will kill her. "


    "It was raised by the tortoise grandson."


    "It''s really not worth it for that woman! To have a child for such a person. "


    The people around are exploding. Now the women inside are still giving birth, but the husbands outside are cursing their wives to die. Is such a person human?


    "Yunqiang, where is Xiaoyu..." In the distance, two old men, panting, squeezed in from outside the crowd and asked.


    "Hum." The man called Yun Qiang gave a cold voice.


    Wang Yang looked at these two people. He didn''t need to ask. He also knew that these two people were the parents of the pregnant woman just now. However, judging from their dress, they were not rich people.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream inside, and there was silence outside.


    The old couple also knew that their daughter should be inside.


    "Pray, boy Yunqiang said this sentence, but he didn''t go back, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    People around are looking at this family with disdain. Where is this family?


    "Yunqiang."


    The old couple still didn''t understand what the situation was and how their daughter gave birth in it, but the son-in-law family left.

 Chapter 180

    Wang Yang originally wanted to leave, but the old couple understood the cause and effect just now under the narration of the people around them. They just pulled Wang Yang and wanted to kneel down and kowtow to thank him.


    How could Wang Yang, a good young man, accept such a thing? He quickly helped the two old people. After a bit of persuasion, the two people did not continue to kowtow. They gave Wang Yang thousands of yuan. This was the only thing they could repay Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask for their money. It doesn''t matter how difficult the two old people seem to be. He''s not the kind of person who wants to repay their kindness. The reason why he does it is because he can''t see it. It''s not for the so-called money and other things.


    Wang Yang has also learned that the old man''s name is Huang Xiaotian. Huang Xiaotian''s wife is Xie Nong, and the pregnant woman is their daughter Huang Xiaoyu.


    "Little brother, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would be killed by those people who have no conscience. No wonder when he asked us to come here just now, he asked us to bring money. I said long ago, don''t marry such a heartless person. She just won''t listen."


    Huang Xiaotian wiped his tears and said angrily that his daughter was his flesh, but he was almost killed by Yun Qiang just now. If Wang Yang hadn''t helped him, he was afraid that his daughter would have died in the hospital.


    Thinking of Yunqiang, Huang Xiaotian grits his teeth angrily. If Yunqiang is in front of him, he is afraid that he will split Yunqiang.


    "You are serious, sir. In fact, you have to thank Dean Peng and the doctors who saved your daughter. I didn''t do anything Wang Yang, this is not wrong, if those people do not believe Wang Yang, even if Wang Yang cry throat, pregnant women will not be treated.


    Of course, Wang Yang can also reduce his influence. If he doesn''t speak, who dares to make such a "ridiculous" decision?


    You know, once something happens, they can''t afford it.


    "Thank you, Dean Peng." Huang Xiaotian said with tears in his eyes that his wife had been crying for a long time. She could not understand why people''s hearts could be so vicious.


    Originally, both of them were honest farmers. When they met such a thing, they were at a loss.


    "You don''t need to say that, old man. It''s our job."


    Dean Peng was also born in a poor family. He naturally understood the old man''s mood. He looked at Huang Xiaotian and said, "don''t blame me for being talkative. It''s just about your daughter and the beast. You have to think about it. If she has a son, it might be better. But once she is a daughter, I''m afraid you don''t need me to say it."


    Peng Zhonghua shouldn''t have said that, but he felt pity for the two old people in front of him. So he couldn''t help saying that he had seen too many animals like Yun Qiang. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid Xiaoyu''s family will have an accident.


    Huang Xiaotian lowered his head, wiped his tears and murmured to himself, "I said that the boy was a heartbreaker. As a result, Xiaoyu, the dead girl, insisted that the beast had promise and understood romance. What is romance? If you give birth to a child for him, you will lose your life. What''s the use of romance?"


    "Wow, wow..."


    Suddenly, there came a baby''s cry. No one thought that the production would be so fast.


    "Mother and son are safe." The door of the delivery room was opened, and a nurse came out and said with a smile.


    "Good." Wang Yang nodded, and then he looked at Huang Xiaotian and said, "Congratulations, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Wang Yang really has something to do. He didn''t leave because he was afraid of any accident. Huang Xiaotian is afraid that he can''t deal with it. Now everything is normal. If he doesn''t leave, he looks strange. It''s not his wife. He''s too enthusiastic.


    Peng Zhonghua looks at Wang Yang and nods his head secretly. He has met many Junyan, just like Wang Yang, who is generally human. This is the first time he has seen him.


    "Little brother, we haven''t thank you yet. Please leave us your contact information." Huang Xiaotian looked at Wang Yang and said that he really wanted to thank Wang Yang. When he asked Wang Yang his name just now, Wang Yang didn''t want to say any more. He just raised his hand.


    "No, it''s just a small matter. Go ahead." Wang Yang said he didn''t want to leave any contact information, so he was ready to leave. After all, there were so many things about him.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Peng Zhonghua and said, "if they don''t have money, they will count with me."


    Wang Yang''s words were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Damn, is he single? If you don''t want to be domineering, you have to be kind. "


    "Hum, he is not suitable for you, you flower maniac. If you marry him and he is so kind, you will definitely have conflicts with him. How can you say that he is compatible with me?"


    "Old man, I don''t know if the child is married. If she is not married, let her daughter have a look and meet the child. A person who can be kind to others will generally feel more pain for her wife."


    In the distance, some people were watching, so after hearing Wang Yang''s words, they all looked excited.Many people have money, but how many people are willing to do good with Wang Yang?


    After what happened to Yunqiang just now, many people can see that men''s money doesn''t have much effect. It''s only necessary for other people''s money to be used on women.


    Just now, Yunqiang seems not poor, but in the end, for the sake of so little money, he doesn''t want his conscience, and his pregnant wife is also left in the hospital, where is he like a man?


    "Brother Yang."


    All of a sudden, Jun Tao Tao was gasping behind him. He had just received a phone call. He was running from upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang looks at Jun Tao Tao and asks, he remembers that Jun Tao Tao should go to guard Li Quankun. How did he appear here?


    "Your company is looking for you everywhere. Please call back quickly." Jun Tao Tao doesn''t understand what it is. He is so worried.


    However, he also had some admiration in his heart. As far as he knows, Wang Yang is only a security team leader in the company, but now things in the trendy company can only be solved by Wang Yang. This is the highest level of security.


    "The phone." Wang Yang took the mobile phone from Jun Taotao''s hand and walked out. The onlookers made way for Wang Yang one by one.


    Many of the family members are even more blinking. They subconsciously think that Wang Yang is an important person in the company, not a young owner, but also the backbone of the company. Such a person with humanity and ability is really rare.


    Peng Zhonghua naturally saw the thoughts of those people. He couldn''t help laughing. If you knew he was comparable to the leader of the club, what would you think?


    "Hello, this is Wang Yang. What can I do for you?" Wang Yang gave Zhao Lingling a phone call directly. He told her when she got through.


    "Son of a bitch, where are you? Come back quickly. There''s something wrong with the company. " Zhao Lingling yelled. She felt helpless.

 Chapter 181

    When Wang Yang returned to the company, Zhao Lingling had already been waiting downstairs.


    "You paid my fare first."


    Wang Yang stopped a taxi at random. His things were destroyed last night, so he didn''t have any money on him. In order to be in a hurry, he didn''t go back to get them.


    Zhao Lingling also does not wear Ji, take out 100 directly to that driver say: "need not change."


    After that, she took Wang Yang''s hand and said, "come on, follow me up. Don''t ask so many questions. You''ll know when you go up."


    Wang Yang''s body is not suitable for running now, but Zhao Lingling is so eager. It''s obvious that there is something wrong. However, when he sees those people who are in charge of squatting in the distance, they have no reaction. It''s obvious that there is no enemy coming.


    It''s not about force. What else can I do for him?


    Wang Yang began to analyze. When he arrived at the company, he finally understood what was going on.


    It''s working time, but there are not many people here.


    "What about people?" Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and asked.


    "You''re not saying you''re going to take care of them? As a result, all the people in our company were handled together, and they all resigned. Even if they didn''t resign, they asked for leave. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Lingling was angry. As soon as the employees left, the company was paralyzed.


    Now that their company has just opened its door, it has met such a thing. You know, they spent a lot of effort to get those businesses back. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s like this. It''s good that she hasn''t collapsed.


    "When did that happen?" Wang Yang believes that many things will not be without warning, there must be some omen.


    "Yesterday, several female staff members met some hooligans on the road, and several male models came out very deeply, so a group of dog men and women colluded with each other. As for the process, I don''t know. Anyway, the result is that today a group of women quit their jobs. I suspect that these guys'' brains are all faeces."


    Zhao Lingling said sarcastically that those women were willing to believe the obvious routine. She was convinced by the intelligence of those women.


    "Pooh This sentiment is good, indeed as expected lecherous not only is the man, the woman is also like this! What about the man? "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing, but he remembered that there were not only women in the company, but also many male employees. He said with some ease: "they didn''t meet male models, did they?"


    If those guys like men, he''s sure they''re all true love.


    As for the current situation of the company, he is not in a hurry. He is not in a hurry about it.


    "Xiaomaoxian, your man''s brain is also filled with dung. Those men are even more unbearable. Several young ladies who drive luxury cars give them a few winks. Today, they follow those young ladies to travel. They also tell me that the happiness of life depends on this one time. According to me, many of them are moonlight people. They are poor even when they are little white faced. I bet they don''t have enough money to buy condoms. If they like to be a father, they will be happy. "


    Zhao Lingling said sarcastically that she was still trying to persuade those bastards, but no one wanted to stay.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang didn''t know what to say, whether those men''s brains were made of sperm or not, so the obvious traps had to be stepped in, and he really didn''t know how to write dead words?


    However, from another angle, Wang Yang also understood them. Suddenly, a group of women like Bai Fumei appeared and even favored them. Why didn''t they seize this opportunity, who have been ordinary for most of their lives?


    It''s just like many people persevere in buying lottery tickets. They know that the chance of winning the lottery is lower than the chance of becoming a father, but they still persevere.


    Wang Yang could not help but ask: "your vision is not so bad, a group of people are not many people who understand?" He already knew that something was wrong, but he would not know until he knew everything clearly.


    "There are people who understand, but so what? Those who don''t want to be cheated are threatened one by one, and Wu''s group also comes to dig them with high salary..."


    Zhao Lingling is most angry about this. If those idiots leave, they will leave, but some smart people are still bullied.


    You know, most of the people who stay are talented people, so they have many places to go, and they don''t need to be loyal to a small company.


    Of course, some people didn''t turn their backs. They gave Zhao Lingling an ultimatum. If they couldn''t do it in three days, they were going to switch to other companies. It was only when they thought about their past feelings that they gave them the time. Otherwise, they would follow those who came to dig them every minute.


    Wang Yang probably already knows that this is a drastic strategy for those people to deal with him. He doesn''t think that people with such power will have enough to support themselves in finding trouble for such a small company.


    "What do you want me to do, and who are the enemies?" Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and asked, he had wanted to deal with those threats.


    However, he felt that it was a temporary solution but not a permanent solution. It was necessary to find those enemies."Wu Hong must be one of the emissaries behind the scenes, and Heng Tianqi''s people also joined in. One of the staff recognized that those young ladies were all the number one members of Heng Tianqi''s family. As for the person in charge of the threat, it seemed that they were the people under Qiao Laosan, and I didn''t know the rest."


    Zhao Lingling''s efficiency is not high. In just a few hours, she found the details of those people.


    "They are."


    Wang Yang knew that his enemy alliance had been built. He looked at Zhao Lingling and said, "shall we bring those people back or destroy them first?"


    To tell you the truth, if the war starts now, is Wang Yang so confident? Last night, he overdoed it and left himself with a lot of injuries. Although he won''t reduce his fighting capacity too much when he is desperate, he doesn''t want to move. It''s easy to have any sequelae.


    Zhao Lingling glanced at Wang Yang and said, "fool, now we must pull those fools back first, and we must deal with those threats. Some projects will be handed in tomorrow. Where can I find someone to do them in a hurry?"


    This is the reason why Zhao Lingling is worried. Otherwise, she would have nothing to do with recruiting people immediately, but some things are known by those people before, so she needs those idiots and backbones to return.


    "I understand." Wang Yang looked at the empty office and asked, "where are the others?"


    Originally, according to reason, Han Mengxi should also be here, but since Wang Yang came back, he has not seen anyone else except Zhao Lingling.

 Chapter 182

    "Our sisters all went to do ideological work for those people. If I hadn''t been waiting for you, I would have gone to find someone." Zhao Lingling gritted her teeth and said that Wang Yang has not been in the company for many days since he was employed.


    People who know Wang Yang will say that he is the security guard of trendy advertising company, while those who don''t think he is the boss here. Every time he comes in a hurry, he leaves in a hurry.


    "Well, let''s go and get the people back first. As for the rest, you can drive me later." Wang Yang''s situation is not so good now, so he tries not to move by himself. If he can let Zhao Lingling do it for him, he can let her do it for him.


    "What?" Zhao Lingling was not happy at all. She didn''t expect Wang Yang to let her drive. She looked at Wang Yang and said, "are you out of your mind and asked Miss ben to drive for you?"


    "What''s so much nonsense for? Let you drive, how many people want to drive for the master, the master is not willing to? Don''t chirp. We''ll probably pull people back with this skill. "


    Wang Yang a face domineering say, his painful cold sweat all come out.


    However, in order to maintain his image in front of this woman, he can only continue to pretend, but he doesn''t know how long he can pretend. There is really no way to relieve his pain.


    Wang Yang was also curious about who Peng Zhonghua was. After some of his flesh was cut off, Peng Zhonghua''s powder could easily stop his blood.


    He was wondering if Peng Zhonghua had any powder that could relieve pain.


    "Son of a bitch, you can remember that you can''t go out one day and be hit and disabled by a car."


    Zhao Lingling originally wanted to quarrel, but she also thought that time is money now. It''s not enough for them to do creative work. Many things are accumulated by time, so she took Wang Yang''s hand and wanted to run out.


    "The most poisonous woman! It''s like I''m in love with you, and don''t hold my hand. It hurts


    Wang Yang was pulled to run for a few steps. He really didn''t want to endure that kind of pain any more, so he didn''t pretend to be a tough guy. When he was pulled in by Zhao Lingling just now, his tears were about to fall, but Zhao Lingling didn''t notice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Lingling was ruthless just now, but she was kind-hearted. She looked at Wang Yang very nervously. Originally, she took Wang Yang''s hand and immediately let it go. Her hands instinctively wanted to touch Wang Yang, but she was afraid of touching Wang Yang''s wound.


    "Don''t tell my sister it almost turned into a kebab last night." Wang Yang bared his teeth and said that his meat was much less.


    Even if on the medicine, it is also a strong pain.


    At the moment, he didn''t hide it. He needs more people to help cover up the situation.


    "Ah?" Zhao Lingling was surprised and asked, "did you do it at the imperial club last night?"


    Before dawn, the business of the imperial club had spread all over Donghua city. At that time, Zhao Lingling was still thinking about how he Zishan could be so impulsive. She suddenly removed the imperial Club covered by big people. Now she knows that Wang Yang is the main force.


    "Keep it down." Wang Yang looked at each other and said, "don''t let my sister know about this."


    Wang Yang didn''t tell Wang Xue last night, and now he doesn''t want Wang Xue to know.


    "Why did you tell me?" Zhao Lingling was in a daze for a while, then she looked at Wang Yang shyly and asked. According to her thinking, if Wang Yang didn''t take her as a very important person, how could she not say this to her?


    "I''m afraid you''re going to get into my head and hurt me." When Wang Yang saw Zhao Lingling''s expression, he couldn''t guess anything?


    But this girl, that is to tease well, otherwise it will be no fun, who let her drag at the beginning.


    "Son of a bitch." Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and yelled, and then she wanted to slap Wang Yang, but her hand could reach Wang Yang''s chest, but she could not bear to fight. She was afraid of hurting Wang Yang. Finally, she could only throw her hand behind her and said coldly, "Wang Badan, let''s go."


    "NIMA, don''t be a son of a bitch. I''m a decent man." Wang Yang''s heart is warm, so a girl knows how to love others, but he still doesn''t like the green name on his head.


    "Hum."


    Zhao Lingling doesn''t say anything and goes out directly. She doesn''t believe that Wang Yang doesn''t understand her mind, but this son of a bitch is still angry with her. Is there a fox spirit outside?


    Wang Yang touched his nose and wondered whether he was about to roll the sheets with this girl?


    However, Wang Yang always thinks that he is a prodigal son and should not settle down so soon, so he is not willing to provoke some troubles.


    It''s no problem to tease a chick, but if you want to be involved and responsible, you have to be careful.


    You know, Zhao Lingling is Wang Xue''s sister. If her estrangement is caused by her romantic style, it''s not what he wants.


    "Brother Yang, go and return early. We are waiting for you here."


    "Brother Yang, will you return it later?""Boss, let''s go, pay attention to the waist bar."


    Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling came out, and a group of security guards all looked at Wang Yang with a smile.


    If Wang Yang had not been taken away by Zhao Lingling just now, they would have asked questions around Wang Yang.


    After all, they are also very curious about what happened last night. According to unreliable information, Wang Yang was the hero of last night. Although no one came out to confirm this, it does not prevent them from turning Wang Yang into a superhero in their heart.


    "Hum." Zhao Lingling''s face was a little gloomy, but there was a blush in the gloom.


    Wang Yang waved to them like a big man and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back. You can watch it here. As for the waist pole, it doesn''t matter who my uncle Wang Yang is. It''s nothing to do with thirteen times a night. "


    When a man is in front of a man, everything is said without brain.


    "Oh, who do you treat thirteen times a night?" Zhao Lingling suddenly said.


    "Naturally Women, and also the top women in Donghua city. " Wang Yangse said with a smile.


    "Hum." Zhao Lingling doesn''t have the same opinion as Wang Yang. Now she feels like she is at a loss to say these words.


    Of course, this is mainly because Wang Yang left a deep impression on her before.


    Other men are lustful, no courage, but to Wang Yang different, she said how to do, Wang Yang dare to push the boat to do that.


    From the first time they met, Wang Yang did that to her, she knew that Wang Yang was not kind.


    However, her heart or some other emotions, Wang Yang said will be her?


    How to say she is also the third beauty in Donghua city!


    Zhao Lingling quickly gets rid of the mess in her mind. Then she takes Wang Yang with her car to find the female employees first.

 Chapter 183

    The next day''s community, which has experienced years of precipitation, has been built in the past nine years, and the walls outside are full of traces of years.


    On the first floor of building C3, Han Mengxi stands outside the balcony on the first floor and looks inside quietly, just like an inviolable goddess.


    Inside the room, a plump girl was lying on the bed with the quilt tightly covering her head. She was struggling and yelled: "why, why do you want to come to me? You just scold me, why don''t you say anything."


    Her mother is standing at the door of the room, a tired face, said: "Xiaoxi, don''t be so wayward, follow Mr. Han back, what''s the use of that man, he is just cheating you, you haven''t seen, he wants you to leave the trend advertising company."


    "I don''t..."


    Lin Xiaoxi is very stubborn shouting, she knows that the man is cheating her, but she is willing to be cheated by that man, because this is the only time in so many years that she is "adored" by such a handsome man.


    Lin''s mother sighs helplessly. Lin Xiaoxi is a piece of her body. How can she not know what her daughter thinks?


    It''s just that she really doesn''t know what to say at such a moment.


    You know, for so many years, Lin Xiaoxi has not been favored by men. Suddenly, a man appeared in her life. Even if she was just a passer-by, it still made waves for Lin Xiaoxi.


    Outside Han Mengxi is still standing straight, she really can''t bear that an innocent girl was harmed, but she doesn''t know how to save the girl.


    "Squeak."


    Not far away came the sound of the car''s emergency brake, Han Mengxi did not look back, because things outside had nothing to do with her.


    "Big sister."


    After a while, Zhao Lingling came up and yelled.


    "What are you doing here?" Han Mengxi didn''t expect Zhao Lingling to come. As soon as she looked back and saw Wang Yang, she was slightly surprised, but then she nodded to Wang Yang.


    "What''s going on inside?" Wang Yang looked at Han Mengxi and said that he already knew the cause and effect of the matter.


    "She didn''t want to come out." Han Mengxi sighed and said, "I''m just afraid that she will be harmed."


    "Oh." Wang Yang answered and went to the door. Under the gaze of the two people, his fingernail inserted into the door lock. With a click, the door opened.


    Both were stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Two people are afraid of Wang Yang make an accident, Wang Yang is very indifferent said: "I will not mess."


    In the room, Mrs. Lin also heard the movement. She looked back and screamed, "ah who are you? You get out of here. "


    "I''m sorry to come in without your permission. Let me introduce myself first. I''m Wang Yang, the security captain of fashion advertising company. This time, I want to talk to your daughter about something. Please give me a few minutes."


    Wang Yang looked at Lin''s mother and said politely that if Lin Xiaoxi was not the backbone of the trend advertising company, he would not have expended this thought.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, auntie. We just want to have a few words with her, OK?" Han Mengxi has also followed in, she quickly apologized.


    Lin Mu was still very nervous, but when she saw Han Mengxi, her heart calmed down.


    Because she knows Han Mengxi, Han Mengxi is a very excellent and gentle woman.


    Finally, Lin''s mother looked back at her daughter who was still covering her head. She was worried and said, "don''t stimulate her!"


    "I know." Wang Yang finished saying this, but he was the first to go in and shut the door.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" When Lin''s mother saw Wang Yang close the door, she was so nervous that she was afraid that Wang Yang would hurt Lin Xiaoxi.


    "Auntie, don''t panic. He''s my boyfriend. He won''t mess around." Zhao Lingling has scolded Wang Yang ten thousand times in her heart, but in order to dispel Lin''s worry, she first said what she had used to deal with others.


    Han Mengxi looks at Zhao Lingling in surprise, but she doesn''t say much, because she can''t persuade Lin Xiaoxi.


    Beautiful people are different. If the person who says this is an ugly woman, then mother Lin may not believe it. But the person who says this is a beautiful woman like Zhao Lingling, so she calms down for the time being.


    In the room, Wang Yang didn''t speak, while Lin Xiaoxi covered the quilt and cried, as if there were some big grievances to cry out.


    Maybe it''s because of Wang Yang''s gaze. After crying for almost two minutes, Lin Xiaoxi quietly moved the quilt away, and then the head that was not much worse than the pig''s head appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    In fact, just looking at each other''s figure, Wang Yang has already expected each other''s appearance. If he doesn''t have such a posture, it''s the real hell.


    "It''s over?" Wang Yang light said.


    "Why are you?" Lin Xiaoxi knows Wang Yang, so how can she forget the arrogant man?


    "It''s me. I''m here because of you." Wang Yang is very forced to come."Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    Lin Xiaoxi didn''t have the heart to set off Wang Yang''s costume. His painting style changed in an instant.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about Lin Xiaoxi''s attitude. Instead, he casually sat on a rocking chair and said, "you can enjoy it very much, but I admire you very much. This chair can carry your weight like this."


    I don''t know whether Wang Yang came to persuade people to go back or to look for trouble.


    When Shaolin Xiaoxi heard this, he immediately blew his hair and roared, "son of a bitch, how I do has nothing to do with you. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Inside the huge roar spread to the outside, Lin mother originally wanted to open the door, but Zhao Lingling took the lead to stop Lin mother said: "aunt, don''t go in."


    "Why?" Lin''s mother is very anxious now. She is afraid that Wang Yang will do something crazy to her daughter.


    Zhao Lingling pinched a cold sweat. She didn''t know what Wang Yang was doing inside. If it wasn''t for the roar of Lin Xiaoxi, she couldn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Auntie, if you want Xiaoxi to be like this all his life, just open the door and go in." Han Mengxi also said that although she did not know what Wang Yang would do, she chose to believe Wang Yang and create opportunities for him.


    "What do you mean?" Lin''s mother''s heart is shaken. She probably already knows what they mean, but she doesn''t believe that the man inside has the ability to cure Lin Xiaoxi''s mental illness.


    There is no mistake. Lin Xiaoxi has always been an abnormal inferiority complex. No matter what he does, he lacks self-confidence.


    "I believe he can make Xiaoxi really come out." Han Mengxi a face affirmation say, Zhao Lingling heart is some uncertain premonition, elder sister why can trust that bastard so?


    Inside, Wang Yang didn''t get angry. Instead, he took out a picture on the table and enjoyed it. The girl in the picture was also chubby.


    After a long time, he looked at Lin Xiaoxi as an angry lioness and said, "you are a stupid man."

 Chapter 184

    Am I a stupid person?


    Lin Xiaoxi has some doubts about whether her ears are wrong. From primary school to university, she has been known as a super bully.


    From the school to the national scholarship, she is soft, all kinds of honors are countless, but she never thought that now some people would say she is a stupid person.


    Rub, her inner anger can''t restrain burst out.


    Lin Xiaoxi angrily pointed to Wang Yang''s nose and said, "what are you? I have been a top student since I was a child. Teachers and leaders all know my name, but what is your education level and who knows your existence? Now my salary for a month is your salary for many years. If I don''t leave, I will be almost a manager, and you are just a security captain who can be replaced at any time. This position is still obtained by your sister. Remember, you''re just a nobody. "


    Lin Xiaoxi seems to want to vent all the worries of these two days on Wang Yang, ridiculing and suppressing Wang Yang from all aspects.


    "I''m just a small person. You seem to be better than me in all aspects, but so what? Some people don''t have brains, that is, they don''t have brains. The so-called high scores and low abilities are just like that."


    Wang Yang didn''t get angry. He directly counterattacked. If he didn''t have another identity, the girl in front of him was killing him in all aspects, but it''s a pity that he''s not a small person, so the other party is not qualified to kill him.


    "You say, where do I get high marks and low abilities?" Lin Xiaoxi is also a strong minded person, and his attention has shifted all of a sudden.


    Wang Yang said sarcastically: "I don''t understand why some people don''t want to look for the so-called model with a bright future. They still don''t give up when they know that people want to play with you. It''s not that I ridicule you, just your honor. You turn off the light and sleep for me in the dark. I can''t even think about you. Ouch, I suddenly want to be your friend. If a woman says I''m not a gentleman, I can take you for example. Look, there''s a woman who sleeps with me, but I haven''t touched her. "


    Wang Yang''s mouth is no worse than anyone else''s. Lin Xiaoxi was very concerned about her body and appearance. Now Wang Yang''s visible and invisible attack directly makes her cover her chest. She feels that it''s difficult to breathe.


    Outside, Lin''s mother couldn''t accept it. She wanted to rush in, but Zhao Lingling stopped her and said, "if you want her to be like this all her life, go in!"


    This is like a curse, which makes mother Lin''s heart full of struggle. She really wants her daughter to really "stand up", but she is afraid that her daughter will be knocked down by Wang Yang.


    "If you want my daughter back, fire him." Lin''s mother is not reconciled to what she thinks. She knows that her daughter is the flesh of her heart. But now Wang Yang has done this to her. It''s hard to put it on any parent.


    "No way." Han Mengxi said before Zhao Lingling.


    Originally, Wang Yang was protected, and Zhao Lingling should be more comfortable. But Han Mengxi said that Zhao Lingling''s heart is a little bit of a barrier. The elder sister always keeps a distance from the man. How can she protect this bastard? Is she in love with this bastard?


    Lin''s mother moved her mouth, but she didn''t say anything, but her ears were close to the door, listening carefully to the movement inside.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Do you want to try? If I touch you, I''ll be raised by you." Wang Yang thought the matter was not big enough, he said again.


    "Wuwu..."


    Lin Xiaoxi wants to tell herself that she can''t pay attention to Wang Yang''s vicious words, but she doesn''t know how to filter them. Finally, she cries.


    Wang Yang was not surprised to see Lin Xiaoxi crying. It would be strange if he didn''t cry. When he knew that the models might be deceiving, he didn''t look back to believe that it was a sign of extreme lack of men''s attention.


    Just imagine, if a woman is surrounded by a bunch of high-quality men, then she may give up her own things for men with ordinary conditions?


    As long as you don''t have a brain to smoke, you can''t do such a thing.


    "I just want to have a man who really loves me. Is that wrong? You cheap men, when you see my huge figure, they are very intimate on the surface, but which one in the heart is not mocking me? No matter who you are, it''s the same with you. Now it''s not easy for a handsome man to see me. I don''t care whether he really likes me or not. I just need to have it. "


    Lin Xiaoxi suddenly opens his mouth to roar a way, she is really as Wang Yang thinks so, is a woman that lacks man''s attention.


    For such a woman, Wang Yang is also very experienced, he looked at each other and said: "have you ever thought about changing yourself?"


    Seriously, how many people would like such a heavyweight if there were no special taste?


    "Change? Why don''t I change, but no matter how I run, I''m still the same. What else can I do? " Lin Xiaoxi cried even more.


    Outside, Lin''s mother is also very distressed. She also knows what her daughter has been thinking for so many years, but they are just ordinary families. All kinds of doctors have looked for them. Lin Xiaoxi is getting fatter and fatter, so there is no way."Are you sick or something?" What Wang Yang cares about is this. If he is ill, he can do nothing. He can see that Lin Xiaoxi only makes such a choice because there is no man. But if there is a man, does she fart?


    "It''s not a disease. I just eat too much and I can''t hold on. You can''t help asking so many questions about what to do."


    Lin Xiaoxi doesn''t cry at this time, and she doesn''t want to leave the trend advertisement in her heart. How can we say that the place has poured too much effort into her, and there are a group of men who call her "brother Lin" in it.


    Only when the man asked her to leave, she was willing to be with her. She knew that it was easy for the man to leave her, but she still wanted to enjoy the taste of being loved by a man, even if it was only for a short time. What''s the matter?


    It was a very simple thing, but for her, it was a very luxurious thing.


    Wang Yang was silent for a while and said, "if I can help you lose weight, will you go back?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiaoxi is sure to say, but he looked at Wang Yang said: "you coax me back, I will not listen, I just want to have a man like me."

 Chapter 185

    "I can''t make people like you. As long as you''re not sick, I can make you thin. If I can''t make you thin, I''ll find you a boyfriend, handsome, sunny, tall and lasting..."


    In order to get people back, Wang Yang is also out of the blue. The three women outside all look a little red. It seems that the rhythm is not right.


    "I Pooh." Zhao Lingling did not know what she wanted to express, but her mind was upset.


    "That''s a good idea." Han Mengxi really appreciates Wang Yang''s words. At least she can get people back at this time. As for the men behind, she doesn''t believe that they have so many people. Can''t she find a person who likes heavy taste?


    In fact, it is not unreasonable that Han Mengxi attaches so much importance to Lin Xiaoxi.


    Lin Xiaoxi not only can be a few people, but also can be a few people. In general, Lin Xiaoxi is worthy of her reputation as a bully.


    Many men in the face of such a powerful Lin Xiaoxi a strong feeling, Lin Xiaoxi is cast the wrong baby, was originally Lin brother, abruptly turned into sister Lin, evil ah!


    "I don''t believe it." But Lin Xiaoxi is not so easy to cajole, "you are all guys who mention pants and turn over their faces."


    "Girl, I need the courage to take off my pants for a girl like you..." Wang Yang looks at Lin Xiaoxi and mumbles, but before he has finished, Lin Xiaoxi stares and asks, "what?" But she knew that Wang Yang meant insulting her.


    Wang Yang immediately changed his words and said, "nothing. I just say that people like you are worthy of admiration and no one dares to blaspheme! If I don''t help you lose weight and find a man, I''ll sacrifice my life to sleep with you... "


    "I''ll fuck you." Lin Xiaoxi couldn''t hear Wang Yang''s suspicious words. Although Wang Yang came to sleep with her, she didn''t want them, but when Wang Yang said that, it seemed that no one wanted her.


    "Son of a bitch, if you have a girlfriend, you still come to my daughter, but if you don''t have a girlfriend, you can consider it." Outside, Lin Mu murmured in a low voice, regardless of the fact that other people''s "girlfriend" was still there.


    Zhao Lingling is about to run away. Wang Yang is killing herself. She hasn''t been asleep yet. She wants to sleep Lin Xiaoxi. No, this seembryo is taking advantage of others.


    "This is a good comrade. I''ll give Wang Yang a raise when I go back." Han Mengxi is thinking about this matter. Although she knows that many troubles are caused by Wang Yang, there is nothing to say about it.


    If Wang Yang rises in the future, they will follow suit. How can we say that today''s trend advertising can be regarded as Wang Yang''s strongest backing and strongest target.


    Inside the room, Wang Yang took out the mobile phone he had snatched from Jun Taotao and logged in to QQ. Then he rowed a few times and gave it to Lin Xiaoxi, saying, "if I can''t help you lose weight at that time, there''s no married man for you. Do you want to? But he is a soldier and often carries out dangerous tasks. If you don''t pay attention, you may become a widow. "


    "Don''t cheat me with online photos." Lin Xiaoxi said so, but the saliva at the corner of her mouth couldn''t help flowing out.


    This man''s figure is excellent, at least just look at the surface, Lin Xiaoxi is satisfied with all aspects.


    "His name is Yan bizhou, and I don''t need to deceive you. You''re not a big man. Is it worth my effort? But he is a prodigal son. If I let him come, he will certainly get along with you. It''s just your business if you have the ability to keep him


    Wang Yang laughs, this man is his brother, no matter to what desire woman, or simple girl, release is all try bailing.


    Yan bizhou eight abdominal muscles, the whole body is muscle, but only tall and powerful effect, unexpectedly won''t bring that kind of simple muscle man impression.


    Of course, Wang Yang won''t tell Lin Xiaoxi that this man is a cross era man. Yan bizhou has been searching for a woman who can fight with him in bed all his life.


    According to Yan bizhou, if you want to be with him, you have to bear his power.


    Yan bizhou has a nickname of ten thousand species. As the name suggests, ten million species are bred.


    "If I don''t lose weight, I''ll take him, even if it''s just for a day as my boyfriend." Lin Xiaoxi is very practical, weight loss that thing, too tired, it''s better to cool one day.


    "Well, in fact, I can also give you a suggestion. You should work hard to make money. If you make enough money, you should use it to maintain him..." Wang Yang said with a lofty face that he thought he was creating income for Yan bizhou. You should know that Yan bizhou''s salary is not enough to spend, so Yan bizhou occasionally plays a guest role in midnight cowboy


    "Gulu..." Lin Xiaoxi''s saliva directly flowed one ground, her one face excited looked at Wang Yang to ask: "really?"


    "It''s true, but it''s expensive for him to show up. It''s 100000 a day." Wang Yang feels like a pimp, but he thinks that he is doing a good job.


    "Squeak."


    The door was opened.


    "Mom, how can you..." Lin Xiaoxi looks at Lin''s mother with a coy face and says that other people look at Lin with silly eyes. They don''t understand why the style of painting changes so fast. Just now Lin Xiaoxi was still calling Uncle Wang Yang, and then there was no sound inside.Is Wang Yang not really sacrificing his hue?


    "You..." Lin''s mother looked at Lin Xiaoxi in surprise and asked.


    "I''m going back to work." After Lin Xiaoxi said this, he looked at Han Mengxi and Zhao Lingling and said, "I''m sorry that my willfulness has brought you trouble, but I have something to tell you."


    "Yes." Zhao Lingling originally wanted to ask something, but Han Mengxi motioned to the other party not to say anything.


    "In the future, my salary will be linked to my performance. I need money, a lot of money."


    Lin Xiaoxi looked at them and said that her eyes seemed to have become brother Kong Fang.


    Both Zhao Lingling and Han Mengxi look at Wang Yang strangely. They both want to know what Wang Yang has said to Lin Xiaoxi. Although they haven''t treated Lin Xiaoxi badly before, Lin Xiaoxi is not so keen on money. How can they talk about money as soon as they come out? However, they are more happy. People with desire are real people.


    Wang Yang is a mysterious smile.


    Han Mengxi said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. Let''s go back and chat slowly."


    "Good." Lin Xiaoxi also smiles, but she thinks that if she earns 300000 a month, she can summon Yan bizhou for three days


    At the same time, in a mining area in the Philippines, Yan bizhou shivered, as if something ominous was thinking about him.

 Chapter 186

    Lin Xiaoxi and Han Mengxi went back to the company first.


    Because the company still has a big business to deal with, especially Lin Xiaoxi to carry many projects, otherwise the company will be waiting to close tomorrow.


    Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling went to find other people. In such a big company, just a few people can''t bear it. They want to bring back some backbone. As for other small fish and shrimps, they have time to recruit again.


    Of course, if you can pull back a batch, you don''t need to work so hard to recruit people.


    "How did you get her back?" While driving, Zhao Lingling couldn''t help asking. They just heard the voice in front of them, but they didn''t hear Wang Yang''s "betraying" his brother.


    Wang Yang light said: "I was moved by the truth of her." Naturally, he would not tell Zhao lingling that he was "betraying" his brother.


    Of course, Wang Yang has always had the tradition of "betraying" his brothers. In order to win over Luo Tianye, Wang Yang just "betrayed" Wu Zhaodi. Although both sides are mutually beneficial, this feeling is not so right.


    Now about Lin Xiaoxi, Wang Yang has "sold" another brother.


    "Is it?" Zhao Lingling is ten thousand don''t believe this, she looked at Wang Yang sarcastically said: "if the real money, I believe, but my elder sister has long been there with affection and benefit, finally haven''t let her change her mind, I don''t think you and her have any real love."


    "Hehe, your true feelings are different from mine." Wang Yang light smile way, just this smile with a bit of different meaning.


    "Hum." Zhao Lingling didn''t say much. Her speed went up all of a sudden. Now she is in a hurry to find the male staff.


    Those men also submitted their resignation letters two hours ago. Although Han Mengxi didn''t approve, a group of people had packed up and were ready to leave at any time.


    In fact, Zhao Lingling only knew that they were meeting in a community called Beidou. She didn''t know about other things, but she also felt that this time it was not so simple. It seemed that those people had done it intentionally, otherwise she would not know where those people were.


    "By the way, why do you say they use so much energy to lure people away?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    "They are afraid of causing your rebound, so they choose a more moderate approach." If everyone had been forced, Wang Yang would not have come here now, but would have called directly.


    Now they just use a little means, if Wang Yang hits the door for no reason, I''m afraid the police won''t let Wang Yang go.


    In many cases, both sides still have some scruples to avoid being approached by the police.


    It''s strange to say that neither side cares about the police, but they have to rely on the power of the police.


    "What about their threat?" Had Wang Yang not been injured, he would have fought with Qiao Laosan.


    "I don''t understand." Zhao Lingling can''t understand what those people''s minds are thinking. If she knows that she has offended Wang Yang, she should be more thorough and do so.


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and made a call to someone.


    Beidou community.


    More than a dozen men with glasses were standing at the door carrying a backpack.


    "Zhou Feng, is it really good for us to do this?" Ben Jieshen said, he also knows that those chicks are deceitful, and they go like this, it is completely to the company pit.


    "Ha ha, we have come to this stage. What do you think will happen if we go back now? What''s more, we just want a raise. Now the company''s performance is getting better and better, but our salary is still in such a range. Who is willing to accept such a thing? Don''t worry. As long as we show that we are in pursuit of love, we will definitely get great benefits. "


    Zhou Feng is a tall and powerful man, but his face is that kind of crafty man.


    This time, he also took the lead. Naturally, the purpose is to force the top management of fashion advertising companies to give in.


    There are so many idiots in this world, but there are only a group of people who borrow from others.


    Others are also hesitant. They are not stupid either. Naturally, they know that the women suddenly approach them just to let them leave the company.


    However, Zhou Feng has already said that at this juncture, they take the opportunity to do these things. On the one hand, the company will not doubt their intentions. On the other hand, they can take the opportunity to do some money. As for whether the follow-up will be settled in the autumn, who cares?


    They have already seen that fashion advertising is a troubled time, and Zhao Lingling and Han Mengxi have no courage to give them to one pot. Moreover, they hold together tightly, and they will get more things at that time.


    "Don''t think about that, but seriously, those girls were really happy last night. If they came from a better family, I would like to stay with them forever."


    "Bah, you don''t know what you look like. It''s said that those girls are the number one in the bath city. If someone doesn''t want to deal with the trend advertising, where can we afford to spend money? It''s thousands to sleep with them all night. ""Hee hee, I don''t care about that. I''ll sleep if I get one. Fortunately, my girlfriend isn''t here, or they won''t fall out."


    A group of people are laughing and saying that they are all thinking about the beauty of last night. As for other things, it seems that it has nothing to do with them.


    When Zhou Feng looked at these guys, he thought sarcastically that these brain pumping guys didn''t think about who Han Mengxi was. Did he really think that this time things could force people to bow down?


    If Wu Shao didn''t give me money to do it, and then directly let me become a manager, I would dare to do it. Do you really think that after doing this, I can still get along in this industry?


    A group of people who are joking will never know that they are just cannon fodder.


    "Here they are."


    In the distance, a BMW, Ferrari and other cars came. These are the beauties who had a good time with them last night.


    In fact, they don''t want to come here that much. If someone hadn''t paid them to come here, they wouldn''t have come to play games with these hanging wires. They earn tens of thousands of yuan a day, thousands of yuan a day, and they don''t have to run.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ve been waiting for a long time. You must be tired, aren''t you? Sit down and have a rest


    "Brother Li, you also sit down and have a rest."


    But each of them is a qualified actor, camouflage is very good, one has not got out of the car will smile at them.

 Chapter 187

    Zhou Feng and his wife are already sitting in the car. A group of women smile and turn the car around. As long as they take people away from Donghua City, their task is finished.


    However, when the car arrived at the gate of the community, Zhao Lingling was just about to come in, and the two teams met at the entrance.


    "Zhou Feng, don''t go." Zhao Lingling saw Zhou Feng sitting in the first co driver''s seat at a glance. She cried out.


    Wang Yang looked at the women. These were the women who seduced them. Besides, these women were very beautiful. It was more than enough to be the number one in a place. It was a pity that Qing Ben, a beautiful woman, was a thief. She was such a good skin bag. She could do anything to sell meat.


    The woman in the first car looked at the railing rising slowly, and her foot on the brake began to lift slowly. As soon as the railing rose, they would go.


    "Mr. Zhao, we are ready to leave for our love. Don''t persuade me. I believe Xiaomeng really wants to be with me." Zhou Feng looked at Zhao Lingling and said that people who didn''t know this really believed it.


    Zhao Lingling looked at Zhou Feng and said, "do you have the heart to watch the company get into trouble? I guess you also understand that the so-called love is a huge trap. They want you to leave our company. If you leave, what will be your end? I''m afraid I don''t need to tell you? "


    Zhao Lingling is almost sure that they have ulterior motives, but at this time, even if they have any thoughts, she still wants to pull them back. As long as they finish the projects, she will settle the accounts with them in the future.


    "How do you talk like we have a purpose?"


    "We all love each other, OK? What''s more, we don''t want them to have a car. "


    "Well, cheap women always want to exploit our men. Get out of here! Little dream, get ready to drive. "


    For a moment, a group of women were scolding. They didn''t want to fall short at the critical moment.


    But they were all looking at the raised railings. As soon as the railings came up, they drove out.


    The men in their car are a little uncomfortable. Their original purpose is to use the opportunity to put pressure on them in exchange for greater benefits. They don''t want to leave now. Even they feel that the plot is different from what they think.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t care about them. She went to the security booth and stopped the railings. The security guards responded, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although Zhao Lingling didn''t show her identity, they could still find her noble spirit. As for those women, although they were driving luxury cars, they couldn''t hide their dusty spirit. Naturally, they chose to sit by and watch.


    "Come on, how can you get back to work?" Zhao Lingling looked at them and asked, if those projects had not been half finished, she estimated that she would have fired these people directly.


    If you want to put it in order, she has come here in person. How can she come down and say a few words, but all of them can''t get down in the car. How can she beg them in a low voice?


    "Mr. Zhao, we are really in pursuit of true love. Xiaomeng is the one I love most in my life."


    Zhou Feng said that he did not believe it. If he really loved the so-called little dream, he should get off the car and stop Zhao Lingling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want? I''ll agree to the right conditions. If it''s too much, it''s just one shot and two pieces at most. My aunt still doesn''t believe that no one will wander in this world without her."


    Zhao Lingling extremely decisive said, to say that before she was only three points sure, estimated that these people want to take advantage of the fire, then now Zhou Feng such words, she is a bit sure.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s leave! We''re all for love. "


    "There''s no mistake. If we miss these women who love us, we''ll probably regret it all our lives."


    "Mr. Zhao, we have already handed in our resignation letter. If you feel dissatisfied, we don''t want the last month''s salary."


    A group of people seem to be stubborn and want to leave. They all know that Zhao Lingling and Zhou Feng are in a bit of a hurry. Now they don''t rip off. When will they rip off?


    What''s more, they can see that the women around them are also very worried about them. Will these women increase their weight at that time?


    They don''t care whether they are loyal or not. We all come out to work and earn money. If they can make a quick profit, they naturally have to seize the opportunity.


    As for whether there will be any bad reputation in this industry, what does it matter? They can mix everywhere as long as they have the ability. What''s more, what about the bad reputation in these days?


    In their opinion, those malicious speculators can be sought after. How can they not find a bite to eat?


    That is to say, their distorted values are also the inevitable result of the times. Many vulgar people have not been punished, but are more and more sought after. This is an important reason.


    Wang Yang has a mocking smile on his face. The acting skills of these people are really not good. If they really want to leave, it''s not such a gesture.Of course, not all of those men have such thoughts. For example, Ben Jieshen wanted to get out of the car when Zhao Lingling appeared, but the people around him didn''t move. He didn''t like to move because he didn''t have many ideas. He didn''t have time to go back to the company and be isolated.


    "Pa pa..."


    The applause rang out. This is Wang Yang''s applause for them.


    Zhao Lingling was puzzled, but she didn''t ask. She just looked at Wang Yang quietly. She knew that Wang Yang must have a way to solve the problem, and she didn''t know why she was confident in Wang Yang.


    "Security guard, what are you still doing? Get this railing up for me."


    Suddenly, the man named Xiaomeng looked at the security guard and yelled, but they knew what kind of treatment it would be for those who didn''t work hard.


    "This lady, look..."


    The security guard in the security booth hesitated and asked, he is in a dilemma. According to the reason, he should open it, but Zhao Lingling''s hands are pressing on the place, which makes him dare not move.


    "Five minutes." Zhao Lingling light said, and then she looked at Wang Yang said: "what skills to use, I carry."


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Yang smiles, and then he looks at the people present and says with disdain, "do you know what you are?"


    All the people on the scene didn''t understand what Wang Yang wanted to do, but before they could say anything, Wang Yang then scolded: "you are all rubbish, a group of rubbish that has no brain to be used as guns. I know that you are waiting for Zhao Lingling''s humble appeal to you. I estimate that she will promise you when she has to, but all the premises are as follows Without me, I''ll tell you now, if you don''t go back now, you just want to go back later. There''s no way

 Chapter 188

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Wang Yang would scold such words.


    "Son of a bitch, why do you scold us like this? Since we have all left fashion advertising, do you think we will go back so easily?"


    "Sun Tzu, we''ve all resigned. Do you believe we beat you to death? Do you really think you can swear like this if you have some strength? There are so many of us. Every minute makes your bones soft. "


    "Go away, don''t stop us from looking for true love. You are just a little security guard. Do you really think you are he Zishan? Who does not know that you are a little white face relying on he Yuxin, but once people dislike you, you are afraid that even the dog is inferior. "


    Originally, the people on the bus were still waiting for Zhao Lingling to say something soft, and then they got off the bus and "triumphed" back to the company. Now Wang yanglai said that even if there were people who wanted to go back, they had to carry it. At least they had to drive Wang Yang away before they were willing to go back.


    Some evil minded people directly attack Wang Yang for eating soft food.


    Although Zhao Lingling is a bit unexpected, she chooses to believe Wang Yang. She knows that Wang Yang always likes to be partial, but it is undeniable that Wang Yang''s efficiency is first-class.


    Even if the effect of Wang Yang''s words is too great now, she knows that Wang Yang will definitely have a follow-up.


    Those women are also a happy face, who let Wang Yanggang even they also scolded into, if not afraid of extraneous, they want to let some thugs come to teach Wang Yang a lesson.


    "I don''t know if you are promised anything by these women, but even if you are 20 cm long, it''s impossible for women driving luxury cars to post you upside down, especially collective upside down. Of course, if you are trapped, I don''t care about it. Anyway, you can die. It''s just that some people don''t have brains, and they are still helping people with money when they are sold. I can''t see it


    Wang Yang looks at those men sarcastically. He has never seen such a brainless person. He has to have some skills to take advantage of the fire. Where is he doing it at such a bad time.


    If Zhao Lingling doesn''t give in all the time, they will be abandoned. At least because of the influence of Zhao Lingling''s sisters in Donghua, these men will have no good place.


    There is no need to doubt that Zhao Lingling sisters have a lot of rich CHILDES to pursue. As long as they say which people can''t accept, who will offend the pursuers for a non top talent?


    "Hum, we are true love. You haven''t met yourself. Why do you slander us?" Zhou Feng is still struggling at the moment. He instinctively feels that something is wrong with Wang Yang, so he looks at the little dream beside him and says, "drive out."


    The railing is still in the air, but he has no way. If it''s too late, it will change. Who knows what it will turn into?


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the mobile phone, which is from Luo Tianye. He looks at other people''s mobile phone and says, "see, some people have been guilty of theft. Do you dare to wait for one minute? I''ll show you a good play. "


    When Wang Yang said this, his heart was not very deep.


    When he was on the road just now, he called Luo Tianye. He asked Luo Tianye to look up the inside story.


    "Ha ha, one minute, sir, one minute is hundreds of times. Xiaomeng drives away."


    Although Zhou Feng doesn''t know if Wang Yang has the ability, his heart is more and more unstable, so he is in a hurry to leave.


    Zhao Lingling stood up at the moment and said, "why, Zhou Feng, don''t you dare stay more for a minute? If he can''t say anything in a minute, I won''t stop you


    Zhao Lingling just found out the problem. You know, Zhou Feng has always been a person who doesn''t want to suffer losses, but he was insulted by Wang Yang. Zhou Feng didn''t just beat Wang Yang, but urged him to leave. If there was no ghost, who would believe it?


    Before Zhou Feng spoke, Ben Jieshen at the back yelled, "Mr. Zhao, just say what you have!"


    Zhou Feng wanted to stop it, but Wang Yang had already connected the phone and turned on the loudspeaker. Luo Tianye''s voice came out from the phone: "brother Yang, I have found out that three of the people who took the lead in leaving the company have signed an agreement with Wu group. The men are Zhou Feng and Ma An, and the women are Wu Huiling."


    As soon as this was said, everyone present exploded.


    "It''s impossible, Zhou Feng. It''s slandering you?"


    "Son of a bitch, you won''t really pit us, will you? If you are really taken away by Wu''s group, and you pit me like this, I dare to let you stay in a wheelchair all your life. "


    "Brother Zhou, you said it''s not true."


    A group of people looked at Zhou Feng and yelled, they couldn''t accept the feeling of being betrayed for a while.


    Of course, they will not think that they are also betraying the trend advertising company at a critical moment.


    However, Zhou Feng is not an ordinary person. He looked at Wang Yang and said sarcastically, "Wang Yang, it''s a good way for you to call anyone and slander me. You should pay attention to evidence in everything. Wu''s group has invited me, but I didn''t agree. It''s just that it''s necessary for me to agree to them now."Wang Yang has to admit that Zhou Feng is qualified as a villain.


    Never be afraid in the face of danger.


    On the other side of the phone, Luo Tianye also heard their shouting. He felt that it was necessary to give Wang Yang face, so he said decisively: "I think you are Zhou Feng, right? I also know that we need evidence. Listen to whose voice it is. "


    "Mr. Lin, this time, I will certainly cooperate with your company. As for the brainpower of trendy advertisements, I can let them follow me with just a few words."


    "Ha ha, I dare not say anything else. I''m sure they won''t continue to work. At that time, I''ll make trouble with Zhao Lingling in the name of maximizing their profits. Once they get stiff, they just want to go back without hope. You don''t know how stubborn Zhao Lingling is."


    "But when it''s done, promise me to be the manager, right? I haven''t been promoted to the position I want in the trendy advertising company, so this time I want to win a fortune. "


    There are still many voices, but Luo Tianye put three paragraphs. After that, he said, "brother Yang, this is the evidence. If you want to chat, I can still find out. To say that, this man is stupid and pathetic. He even dares to upload this paragraph on the chat tool. What''s the use of using it as evidence? "


    "I see. That''s it."


    Wang Yang light said, and then he looked at Zhou Feng said: "do you want to say that this is our side of the forged ah? If you want to see more, I can get it for you, too


    Zhou Feng didn''t say a word. He became king and defeated the enemy. He knew that he had lost completely.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Zhou Feng was punched in the head, and then he hit Xiaomeng directly. Xiaomeng was so frightened that she stepped on the gas pedal, and the car just sped out

 Chapter 189

    Fortunately, there are not many cars in this section of the road, otherwise I was afraid that there would be an accident just now.


    But Xiaomeng didn''t stop, so he drove away. Zhou Feng didn''t have the face to stay. Who knows if he would be hit with a hemiplegia by angry people?


    The rest of the men get out of the car quickly and make jokes. They already know that they are being calculated and followed by others. That is the performance of IQ arrears. As for how the rest of the girls call them, they are determined not to stay in the car.


    But their hearts are trembling, and they want to continue the shame with their sister last night.


    But they can''t do that. They all know that as long as they completely break with the trend advertising agency, these women will leave them.


    Moreover, it''s really not easy to find a place with such a relaxed atmosphere as the fashion advertising company.


    "Son of a bitch, a group of men who have no seed do not dare to go up with women. What''s the meaning of such people living?"


    "Ha ha, I really look down on such rubbish as you."


    "Be Luther all your life."


    Those women compared a middle finger to them and left. They also knew that it was meaningless to stay now.


    However, they are a little relaxed. The failure has nothing to do with them. Anyway, they are all ready to take people away. It''s Zhou Feng who doesn''t work hard and gives them the voice.


    It''s just that they all think that they can''t send any voice on their mobile phones in the future, which is easy to find out.


    Zhao Lingling is very satisfied with the result, but her expression is very serious, looking at these people, now the active and passive has changed, just she was angry that is to vent.


    You know, this day in order to bring them back, she had to hold back her temper.


    "President Zhao..."


    "We are wrong."


    "Don''t you know if you want us?"


    Each one looked at Zhao Lingling in a low voice.


    The security guards were stunned. They saw how fierce the struggle inside the company was.


    The leaders of the company turn their hands to cloud and rain in a twinkling of an eye. It''s really a blockhouse.


    "Hehe, don''t you want to seek true love?" Zhao Lingling is very Yin Yang strange Qi of say, if she don''t will heart of resentment to vent out, she is not happy.


    The people present were still very nervous, but they relaxed when they heard Zhao Lingling''s tone. They all knew that Zhao Lingling was a straight person. Since Zhao Lingling said that, it was a turn for the better.


    "Mr. Zhao, we bastards are not confused for a while. If you are not happy, just beat us up."


    "There''s no mistake. We''re standing here, beating and scolding. How can you be happy and how can you come?"


    "Mr. Zhao, people already know that they are wrong."


    In order to get Zhao Lingling''s forgiveness, they can say everything, and some of them work harder to slap themselves.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt very ironic. After all, people can''t be too good. Look at them now, and think about the situation just now. If these guys didn''t carry it just now, and didn''t talk about buying bones, even if it was just to appease people, Zhao Lingling would give them a good treatment. Unfortunately, the opportunity is fleeting.


    Zhao Lingling did not say a word. Wang Yang stood up and said, "you know you are wrong, but you know where you are wrong?"


    Originally, they came as they wanted, but now they go back in peace. After all, this is a critical moment, and they are the mainstays of the company.


    Who knows that Wang Yang even said this, they were speechless for a while, and the general leaders would not give them the chance to go back. That is, now they know that the trend advertising company is paralyzed, so they dare to put forward it.


    Of course, they also know that they should lower their attitude. After all, they don''t really want to go.


    "No one wants to say what''s wrong?"


    Wang Yang looked at them and said faintly, then he suddenly roared: "seriously, if it''s my company, I''ll let you go directly. Even if the company goes out of business, I won''t let you go back, for nothing else, just because you bastards, at the critical moment, not only don''t spend time with the company, but want to take advantage of the fire. "


    One by one, they were all bowed down by Wang Yang. They also knew that they were some bastards.


    Zhao Lingling opened her mouth to say something.


    Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling with a wave of his hand and said, "let me do it. It''s your kindness that makes them what they are now. These rubbish just think about themselves. When did they think about how much alcohol you drank in order to win the next business, how many times you were almost put to sleep, and how many times you drank a drip, but did you say anything? No, all kinds of grievances are borne by you. You didn''t say anything. You quietly created the best environment for them. How did they repay you? "Zhao Lingling''s eyes are wide open. Although she knows Wang Yang can speak, it seems that she has met Wang Yang for the first time. In this way, her heart is a little sad.


    There''s no mistake. They didn''t say a word about how much they sacrificed in order to get those lists, and how many smelly men wanted to take advantage of them.


    However, all the grievances today seem to be integrated into Wang Yang''s words.


    To say that before she was just a girl to worship Wang Yang hero''s mind, but now her heart is a more understanding of the shadow.


    If it were not for the wrong occasion, her tears would have jumped out of her eyes.


    "Rubbish like you, do you really think that fashion advertising companies today are supported by their relationship? You don''t think that in this age of paying attention to interests, they are not willing to give up their body to others, and they can''t deliver benefits. Who will give them the list? They just rely on their own talent and tenacity to grind out the list, but how do you garbage repay them? "


    Wang Yang said to Zhao Lingling, then looked at the employees and said, he knows there must be many talented people in it, but so what? These garbage once has two times. If we don''t knock it well, what should we do next time?


    Those employees don''t dare to say anything. They always think that Zhao Lingling and others rely on relationships. How can they know the sadness behind them?


    "Pa pa..."


    I don''t know which one started. They slapped themselves hard.


    "Stop it." But Wang Yang roared.


    No one can understand what Wang Yang wants to do.


    "I''ll give you a choice. If you want to go back to the company, you can. Your salary will be halved. If these lists don''t fall off the chain, your salary will go back. If they fall off the chain, when will you make the performance back to these lists with equal value, and then you will recover your salary. If you are willing to accept them, you can go back to work by yourself. If you are not willing to accept them, you can go back to work by yourself. "


    Wang Yang never stops talking.


    "Damn, how could that be possible."


    "How can we live if we cut half of our wages at once?"


    "President Zhao..."


    The reason why those people slapped themselves just now was that some of them sincerely repented, but some of them were mostly acting. Now Wang Yang has moved their vital interests, which makes some of them unable to accept.


    Zhao Lingling was stunned. Originally, she just wanted to scold them. Wang Yang just messed up her plan.


    "Go."


    Wang Yang didn''t dally with them much. He looked at Zhao Lingling and said.


    "So..." Zhao Lingling some indecisive said, you know, now the trend advertising company is short of people.


    "Everyone has to be responsible for what they have done wrong. If they go back with such a reprimand, either they will be fired one after another, or they will make the same mistake again in the future."


    Wang Yang is very clear that an enterprise will often encounter all kinds of problems, especially now that the trend advertising company is being watched by so many powerful companies, such a thing is nothing at all.


    Zhao Lingling finally chose to listen to Wang Yang''s words. She took out a pile of money from her pocket and threw it in the security booth, saying, "the money for the railing."


    She is a fastidious person, although it is not her damage, but she will still deal with it.


    After doing this, she went to her car, leaving a bunch of dumb people.


    "Mr. Zhao is gone."


    "What shall we do? Say something useful


    "Mary, the one next door, go back. Isn''t that half the salary? I don''t believe those small orders are still running. It doesn''t take me a day or a week to recover my salary naturally. Besides, I believe in the evil spirit of Zhou Feng''s son of a bitch. It''s good to have a shot, but now I''m in such a mess. Don''t let me run into him, or I''ll kill him. "


    When some people don''t know what to do, a few people who have their own ideas go straight out.


    They are all powerful people who think that they can easily handle those tasks, and then the salary will come back all of a sudden.


    Besides, they also know that according to Wang Yang, if Zhao Lingling doesn''t do anything, they will be fired. Now they have shown their sincerity. If they are still killed, it''s hard to say.


    Originally, some people who are still hesitating also wake up. They all want to do things, but at most they have less bonus.


    But what is this bonus compared to losing a good job?


    "Wait for us."


    So, all of a sudden, half of the people went back, and the rest were still hesitating. But when they saw that the people in front of them were ready to take a taxi, they rushed back.


    Say, can work in trend advertisement, which person does not have arrogance?


    They still remember that on the first day of joining the trend advertising, Han Mengxi said to them: I only want the elites in the industry here.Since they are elites, what challenges are they afraid of?


    In the car, Wang Yang''s butt just sat a little seat, his back and legs are still in a dull pain, he bared his teeth and asked: "where to go next?"


    "Go to the hospital." Zhao Lingling drove directly to the hospital.

 Chapter 190

    Zhao Lingling is really worried about Wang Yang. Although she can''t see how much Wang Yang''s injury is, it can be seen from Wang Yang''s grinning from time to time that his wound must be very painful.


    "No, there''s something else to deal with. Go and deal with it. Don''t talk nonsense. I know my own body. "


    Wang Yang said solemnly, but he promised Lu Bingke that he would find those poison sources. How could this be done.


    Zhao Lingling is a stubborn person, she looked at Wang Yang and said: "you have been like this, what else can you deal with?"


    "I''ve been dealt with by the doctor. Don''t worry. How many people still haven''t got them back now? Get them back now. And those who dare to threaten them, point them out to me, and I''ll let them get rid of them. "


    Wang Yang has always been fastidious about being clean and neat in his work. Now that he has come out, he will deal with the matter at one time. Some people don''t pay attention to the rules, so naturally he won''t pay attention to them.


    Wang Yang has always been an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. If someone dares to threaten the trend of advertising, he naturally dares to kill those people.


    "Well, you''re in pain." When she heard Wang Yang''s words, Zhao Lingling was angry. If someone else came, she would not care whether he was hurt or not. It was Wang Yang who made her love and hate.


    "Hee hee, do you love me?" Wang Yang''s eyes twinkled and said with a smile that although his body was very painful, he was happy in his heart. The day when the girl was taken down was not far away, but his identity was doomed to have nothing to do with the girl.


    "Yes, my heart hurts you Not to die. " Zhao Lingling grits her teeth and says that she is worried about Wang Yang. Who knows that Wang Yang is a jerk who wants to tease her. Who can bear it.


    "Well, you Zhao Lingling, don''t think about the spring breeze before us..." Wang Yang wants to be angry with Zhao Lingling. He can say anything.


    "Son of a bitch, when did I have sex with you? Don''t talk about it." Zhao Lingling''s teeth are itching. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s appearance, she really wanted to have a sudden brake to make Wang Yang "cool".


    "Sure enough, it''s not only men who don''t recognize people when they mention their pants, it''s the same with women..." Wang Yang pretended to be wronged and said that he knew that only in this way could Zhao Lingling''s attention be diverted.


    Zhao Lingling really wants to cut Wang Yang into pieces to feed the dog, then grind Wang Yang''s bones into powder and scatter them on the road. She has to drive and crush them every day to relieve her hatred.


    "Gently, I will leave you..."


    At this time, Zhao Lingling''s mobile phone ringtone "about in winter" rings slowly. She drives and answers the phone with one hand.


    "Lingling, come here, Wu Huiling. They don''t want to come back." This phone call is from the Third Sister Zhang Qingwei. She is responsible for persuading another team of people, but she hasn''t been effective since just now.


    Of course, if it works, it''s the real hell. You know, Wu Huiling has joined Wu''s group and is expected to shoulder the same task as Zhou Feng.


    "OK, I''ll be right there. And be careful of Wu Huiling. She has been bribed, and most of the men have gone back, waiting for you." Zhao Lingling also thought of what Luo Tianye said just now, so she immediately reminded Zhang Qingwei.


    "Ah?" Zhang Qingwei didn''t expect that Wu Huiling would be bribed. However, as a public relations minister, her brain was very flexible. Instead of asking anything, she whispered, "be careful. Don''t fall. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good." Zhao Lingling hung up and sped up, even Wang Yanggang was too lazy to pay attention to her teasing.


    Today, there are many men and women in fashion advertising companies, but the purpose is the same. They want to take advantage of the fire. Of course, there is no lack of flower maniac who wants to follow those men.


    Biejun club is a leisure club, which has all kinds of things. Those women gather in bowling.


    "What''s the purpose of those men, you can''t imagine? They just want to use you to crack down on trendy advertising companies. Far from it, has the company ever treated you badly since you started


    Zhang Qingwei is going to be angry. She has been persuading them for a long time, but these people are not moved.


    Of course, some people want to go back, but they are stopped by Wu Huiling.


    Zhang Qingwei has already found out that Wu Huiling has a problem, but she didn''t expect that Wu Huiling would be bribed.


    However, Zhang Qingwei did not break out either, because those women were accompanied by a man. She was not a person without brain. There must be someone behind these men. Who knows what kind of situation she will face after tearing her face.


    "Zhang Qingwei, go back! It''s hard for us to meet them and fall in love with each other at first sight. It''s a fate we''ve had for many lives. "


    "There''s no mistake, sister Qingwei. We''ve all made up our minds. Guo Yang said that we would go abroad to get married with me."


    "Zhang Qingwei, would you like to join us?"


    Some people really want to go, their attitude is very obvious, that is, they will not easily go back, and some are ambiguous, they can go back or not."Don''t you really regret it? You know, someone has just returned to the company. " Zhang Qingwei said the news she just got.


    In fact, Zhang Qingwei doesn''t think she needs to persuade all of them to go back. She just needs to get a few capable people back and get through the company''s difficulties first.


    "No way. Those lusters are more beautiful than us. How can they leave so easily?"


    "Are you lying to us?"


    "Zhang Qingwei, this thing is not funny. We were still talking about the situation over there?"


    The people present are unbelievable, because they are all connected. How can they change so much all of a sudden.


    Of course, they don''t know that Wang Yang exists, otherwise Zhao Lingling, there is no way to get things done.


    "Beauty, do you want to introduce a boyfriend, our boss, a standard rich and handsome."


    Suddenly, Wei Wei Xu looks at Zhang Qingwei and says with a smile that his smile is very bright and friendly. For this pair of skin bags alone, it can score 90 points, especially the bulging muscles of the other party.


    In fact, Wei Sheng Xu has been thinking about Zhang Qingwei for a long time. Although he was not asked to do it, how many men would not like such a beautiful and capable woman? Especially now that the situation has changed, he has to "come forward".


    Of course, the premise is not to let Zhang Qingwei know Xu''s occupation.


    Because he is Zhang Qinghua''s cowherd, not only he, but also other men.


    There''s no mistake. Zhang Qinghua''s business is very broad. Men, women and neuter people all come from Zhang Qinghua.

 Chapter 191

    "Gao Fu Shuai? Where is the height? How rich are you, as handsome as I am? "


    Wang Yang''s voice came from a few meters away. Just now Zhao Lingling ran all the way and rushed here after running a few red lights. When she came over, he happened to hear Wei Wei Xu''s words, so she asked. Make complaints about


    Zhao Lingling''s face shameless.


    "I don''t know this gentleman?" Wei Wei Xu''s face is a little gloomy. This is hitting him in the face.


    But he didn''t have the impulse, because he knew that the people who dared to speak like this would not be small things. Besides, he just wanted to cheat these stupid women out, and he really didn''t care about the others.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little security guard." Wu Huiling stood up and said that she was a kind of beautiful person. In order to get a good position this time, she did not hesitate to let herself be ruled by others.


    Now that she''s looking at her side and her victory is in sight, it''s impossible for her to allow anyone to destroy her future. You know, this is her nomination. As long as you let the trend advertising collapse, she will be reused by Wu Hong in the past. If she can climb into Wu Hong''s bed, her future is unlimited.


    Although Wu Huiling also knows that Wang Yang is a bit fierce, so what? Can he still tie them back?


    "Ha ha, a small security guard is qualified to speak. How can anyone come in here? Security guard, take your colleagues away quickly. "


    Knowing that Wang Yang is a security guard, Xu shouts with disdain.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know. Wu Huiling didn''t tell him that the name of the security guard was Wang Yang, an existence that made Donghua''s streets feel frightened.


    Among the shouts of health Xu, some security guards came quickly.


    However, when they saw Wang Yang, they all hesitated. Several people took out their mobile phones and identified them. Finally, they stepped back a few steps. When they didn''t hear what happened just now.


    Now there is a saying in the streets of Donghua city that no one should provoke Wang Yang. Many forces even distribute Wang Yang''s photos. Once they find out who is in conflict with Wang Yang, they will directly drive out their forces. They will not fight with Wang Yang. Which one of the forces destroyed by Wang Yang is not the top one in Donghua city?


    Health Xu did not pay attention to this detail, he is still waiting for security to come over and Wang Yang out, but left and right have not security.


    When Zhang Qingwei saw Wang Yang coming, she was very happy, but she knew how powerful Wang Yang''s fighting power was.


    Now she has some confidence in letting these people go back.


    Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling walk side by side. He glances at the girls who are not in the mood to play. He also looks at the handsome and sunny men. His mouth makes a strange sound. Everyone doesn''t know what he means.


    "What do you mean?" Wei Wei Xu felt the irony in Wang Yang''s eyes. He didn''t know what it was, but he felt very uneasy, so he asked in a stern voice.


    "I just feel sorry for some people''s parents. They have been raising them for decades and have given them a good pair of leather bags, but they are cheap. I don''t know how many men and women they are, but it''s nothing. We all live to make a living. We don''t know whether we are high or low. Say, we all want to thank you, if not for your sacrifice, I''m afraid those rich and powerful women don''t know what crazy things they will do, then there may be many handsome men who will be sneaked. "


    Wang Yang thought of what he had just learned in the car. He looked at several people in front of him carefully. He didn''t discriminate against cowherd. How can he say that people also depend on technology to eat, but what they depend on to eat is the same thing. Don''t come out and pretend to be tall.


    In this world, no one is more noble than anyone else. Moreover, in Wang Yang''s view, since they all come out to sell meat, they should tell these women directly how many women they have been sleeping with, how much money they can make and how much money they can make in a day. In this way, they can easily take away a group of people who look at their faces and worship money.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know if there are people who don''t look at their faces and worship money. Anyway, he knows that if he meets a woman who can resign one day, I''m afraid it won''t be much better.


    He didn''t know if Wang Yang knew anything, but he didn''t dare to take risks.


    Although this society laughs at the poor but not the prostitutes, there are some things we can''t do.


    "Nonsense, you don''t need such a trick to cheat people back? If your company is really good, then you will not be unable to keep people. Besides, we really like each other. Of course, there''s no point in saying that to a little thing like you. Let''s go and have a look elsewhere. "


    Wei Sheng Xu said this and was ready to leave. If Wang Yang was the only one here, they would certainly clean up Wang Yang, but there was Zhao Lingling beside him. This was not the person they could provoke.


    "You and Wu Huiling can go, but the rest will stay for me. I don''t want to say more. I just hope you don''t force me to do things you regret."


    Wang Yang a look at each other this appearance, he knew that each other was afraid, so he said lightly.


    He felt that he also left enough face for both sides. If he was smart, he would do things naturally."Hehe, who are you?"


    "Boy, you look like you don''t have the same hair. You''d better get out of the way."


    "Let''s go."


    No matter men or women, they can''t stand Wang Yang''s appearance. Some people in the distance are watching and expecting them to fight.


    Wei Sheng Xu squints. Although he doesn''t know whether Wu Huiling is from their side, Wang Yang''s tone and attitude are very displeased.


    "Lao Wei, if we are forced to leave by a security guard, do we need to stay in Donghua city in the future?" Suddenly, a man behind Wei Wei Xu said that he was very tall, with a height of 1.9 meters.


    Wang Yang was very happy when he saw it. He wanted to fight against him?


    Zhang Qingwei asked Zhao Lingling, "is he sure?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know his ability. Besides, he doesn''t need to do anything to let them call him uncle." Zhao Lingling can''t help shivering when she thinks of the things that Wang Yang''s phone came out of the car.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Qingwei asked curiously.


    "Just wait and see." Zhao Lingling didn''t want to talk about it. She had a strange sense of pride in her heart.


    "Ah?" If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Zhang Qingwei wanted to catch Zhao Lingling''s itch and let her know how hard it was to be aroused.


    "Li Chang." Wang Yang suddenly read out a name, which was not approved by the people present. Wang Yang must have asked their names in advance, but then he reported: "Guangyuan people from southern Guangdong, 25 years old, with three sisters, came to Donghua two years ago..."


    "You, you..."


    That tall man immediately sweat hair up, he unbelievably pointed to Wang Yang, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Li Hongan, a 24-year-old man from zhanxiweixin, came to Donghua four years ago."


    Wang Yang casually reported the names and origins of the two men, but the two tall men immediately shivered. They didn''t know how much Wang Yang knew, but they were somewhat grateful to Wang Yang, because Wang Yang didn''t report their careers in public.


    Wang Yang reported that they did not register with Zhang Qinghua.


    Wang Yang knows all the secret things, so he can''t understand what they are doing now.


    But Wang Yang didn''t report those things. If they don''t know what''s good, they have no brains.


    "Thank you very much." Two people looked at Wang Yang to thank, then looked at health Xu said: "let''s go first."


    With that, they left without looking back.


    Wei Wei Xu was a little surprised. He knew that it was the names and origins of the two people, but how did Wang Yang find out?


    In an instant, his cold sweat came out, and there were several other men like him.


    "Li Chang, where are you going?"


    "Why don''t you come back soon? What''s the matter


    "Don''t cry. Don''t you see that?"


    Several women who had just awakened from their dreams cried out, but some women stopped them. Especially when they found that Wu Huiling''s face was so pale, they knew that they might have been sold.


    There are smart people everywhere, but at the beginning, some smart people are confused by their interests. Once their eyes are polished, they can naturally see the problem.


    "Why, I still need to ask you to go. I''ve been given face by others and lost it by myself. I''ve done my utmost for you. Don''t let me be cruel. And tell the people behind you that if you dare to do such a thing again, don''t blame Wang Yang for being cruel. As for those who dare to threaten the trend advertising companies, let their old generals give me one foot Come, or I''ll call in myself tonight. "


    Wang Yang a face domineering said, he does not want to continue to see health Xu such a small white face.


    "Ah?" Wei Xu hesitated for a while, and then he said to his younger brothers, "let''s go, brothers."


    "What? Honey, where are you going? "


    "Lao Guo, didn''t you say you wanted to marry me abroad?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are all liars."


    Those women have long known that they have been cheated by others, but there is always a trace of fluke in their hearts, but with the departure of these people, their fluke is gone, so now they are very disappointed.


    "Which one is Wu Huiling?" Wang Yang said suddenly.


    No one said a word, but everyone looked at Wu Huiling. Just now, they remembered that Wang Yang asked Wu Huiling to follow the men by name. Obviously, there was something wrong with this man.


    "I don''t want to say more. You can go by yourself! Remember a word, many line unjust will die, and give Wu Hong a word, the future is long, we can play slowly


    Wang Yang said faintly, as if everything was under his control. When some people in the distance saw this scene, they couldn''t help but have stars in their eyes. This kind of strategizing feeling is great.Even among the female employees of trendy advertising companies, Wang Yang''s eyes are blazing.


    They know that they may be made difficult when they go back, but so what? Now they finally know who is the right man, who can make people gray and annihilate without hands. Such talents are what they long for.


    Wu Huiling''s face was very white. She just hesitated for a second and then walked out. She didn''t leave a word.

 Chapter 192

    Except for a few arrogant women who were rejected by Zhang Qingwei, the rest of them were humiliated and returned to the mainstream advertising company.


    When they go back, they are also required to accept a half pay cut, unless all the business is completed before they recover, which makes many girls a little dissatisfied. But now the situation is different, and Zhao Lingling and Zhang Qingwei do not need to compromise, because a group of people in the company have already gone back.


    Moreover, the treatment of trendy advertising companies has always been well known in the industry, especially the relaxed working environment. I don''t know how many people dream of it. If they don''t want to do it, some people will do it. Although their departure will bring some impact, they will never compromise.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Qingwei didn''t want to go too far, but when she thought that she had just said good things to them, but they didn''t care about her, she was very angry.


    The latter thing is even simpler. Those Cowboys also take their words back. Wang Yang in the company waits for a group of people whose legs are broken. They are all the people Wang Yang wants. It''s over for Wang Yang to let those guys go to the hospital directly.


    Wang Yang is the only winner of this event. The recognition of Qiao Laosan and others makes Wang Yang''s prestige even higher.


    "Basically, everything has been settled. If there is anything else I need to deal with, I''ll say it together. I''m ready to leave after I''ve dealt with it."


    Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and asked, "he doesn''t play a very important role in the company now, and there is no one to make trouble for the time being. Otherwise, Qiao Laosan would not break their legs and send those people over.".


    Originally, Wang Yang expected that no one would appear, but the appearance of these people made his hair stand up. They were willing to accept such humiliating conditions, so they obviously had a bigger conspiracy.


    You don''t need to ask, because the most important thing for those who come out to hang out is face. So many people who work for them are sent by broken legs. Qiao Laosan and others are shameful.


    "Don''t go." Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and said, "you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s have a meal together?"


    Originally, we all ate box lunch, but we don''t know why we lost two boxes, so Zhao Lingling and Wang Yang didn''t eat.


    "No, I have something else to do. If you have anything to call me in advance, I''ll use this number for the time being, and I''ll do it tomorrow." Wang Yang light says, he wants to seek Luo Tianye now, he still has some things to want this boy to inquire.


    "Oh." Zhao Lingling nodded in disappointment.


    Wang Yang left here with a wave of his hand. As Xu Kangqiao said, he didn''t take away a cloud with a wave of his sleeve.


    When Wang Yang left, Han Mengxi came out of the office and said, "do you really like him?" How did she not expect that Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling had been in contact for a month, and Zhao Lingling was occupied.


    If this matter is put before today, she doesn''t believe it, but she can understand Zhao Lingling''s feeling. Wang Yang is an excellent man, which can at least give people a sense of trust. Even Han Mengxi is a little afraid, because when Wang Yang handles it, she has a little sense of dependence on Wang Yang.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Lingling looks at those busy employees with a very complicated look.


    Now she really wants to paralyze herself with her work, but she thinks in her heart why she didn''t go down to buy food just now, so maybe she can stay with Wang Yang for a while longer.


    Although some elders said that if the two love each other for a long time, it would not be in the morning and evening, but Zhao Lingling felt that one day without seeing is like three autumn, and she wanted to be with Wang Yang all the time.


    Zhao Lingling did not know when she was eager to be with Wang Yang, but she knew that she was only afraid that she would not be far away from the enemy.


    Although she did not know Wang Yang''s heart, even she had never understood Wang Yang''s world, but a person to fall, where there are so many questions?


    "If you like him, go after him. Happiness depends on yourself. I don''t have much contact with him, but I know he locks his heart tightly. If you don''t take the initiative to knock on the door, do you expect him to come to you? And those things are the future, you come to eat first now, otherwise the food is really cold. "


    Han Mengxi gave Zhao Lingling some suggestions. She hid the two lunch boxes just now, and Zhao Lingling asked for the rules.


    "I''ll continue to work when I''m full. These guys are so happy during the day. It''s hard for us to find them. Now let''s stay up late together. It''s really uncomfortable. I want to be full. Come on, Zhao Lingling. You are the best."


    Zhao Lingling patted the chest of drum drum and said, fortunately, those men are working hard, or they will not be attracted. Just imagine a woman patting in her plump place, every blow is so attractive, especially Zhao Lingling''s appearance is still beautiful.


    "Mr. Zhao, brother Yang asked me to send it to you." Suddenly, a security guard came out of the elevator, he said with a bag of steamed buns and a few bottles of different flavors of milk.


    "Wang Yang gave it to me?" Zhao Lingling didn''t think of it. She was stunned and asked, "isn''t he gone?"


    "He just asked me to take him to the cake shop next to him to buy these things. He said he didn''t know what flavor you like, so he had one of them."The security guard lowered his head and said that he didn''t want to make any indecent voice in front of the two beautiful women.


    Man''s nature is like this, especially he has never been in touch with beautiful women. If he keeps staring at each other, who knows what kind of brother pig he will show?


    He doesn''t want to lose his job because of such trifles.


    The happy expression on Zhao Lingling''s face can be seen by everyone. A male employee who just raised her head saw Zhao Lingling''s expression, and he was petrified.


    "Xiao Zhao..."


    A group of people were originally in the discussion. The petrified male staff member suddenly attracted other people''s attention. Several of them responded quickly and chopped along his eyes. Each one was a bit silly.


    "I''m dead. I feel that my heart is completely captured by president Zhao."


    "I''ll bet a hundred dollars. It''s not because of the security guard."


    "Go to your uncle. I''ll bet you 1000 yuan, not because of the security guard. I think it might be Wang Yang..."


    A group of people who had been in full swing in the discussion were instantly deviated from their ideas.


    "Cough, you guys, if you want to pursue Mr. Zhao, you have to wait until our salary comes back. You know, we are still half paid now!"


    "There''s no mistake. It''s back."


    "Hateful man, always so lustful."


    A group of women were dissatisfied and said that although they saw Zhao Lingling''s suddenly glowing face, they were very envious, but they said different things.


    "Tell the people below that if you work hard tonight, I''ll take the money to give you a snack." Zhao Lingling suddenly recovered. She took out a stack of money from her pocket and handed it to the security guard.


    If at ordinary times, she would not have such a mind, but tonight she is happy, she will naturally be generous.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao." The security guard didn''t expect that he would just send some things up, so that a group of people could have so many things.


    "This is for you after work tonight. We may work late tonight. When they get home, they will send them to you. It''s up to you to seize the chance."


    Zhao Lingling says with a straight face, but the security guard laughs foolishly. He knows what Zhao Lingling means very well. This is a chance for them.


    You know, these white-collar workers usually have no contact with them, but if they send them home tonight, there may be communication.


    Of course, there''s nothing to send home, but there''s still a dream. What if it comes true?


    Han Mengxi looks at Zhao Lingling helplessly. She naturally knows that Zhao Lingling is too happy. However, Han Mengxi is not optimistic about Zhao Lingling and Wang Yang, because she knows that Wang Yang is a prodigal son, and her heart is hard to settle down.


    At the moment, Wang Yang, who was regarded as a prodigal by Han Mengxi, arrived at luotianye''s new home in luzhitian''s car.


    Before he came out, Wang Yang sent a message to luzhitian, asking luzhitian to come and pick him up. Otherwise, it would be Wang Yang''s body, and it would not be easy to take a bus.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, is Luo Tianye really taken by my" brother " Wang Yang has time to care about this, because he has learned that Luo Tianye and Wu Zhaodi seem to get a marriage certificate.


    "Brother Yang, don''t mention it. Ms. Wu is a heroine. Anyway, I haven''t admired anyone for so many years. But when I met her, I was the first one to admire her like this. It didn''t take more than 24 hours from meeting to winning Luo Tianye and then to getting married. I''m really a big word of admiration!"


    When it comes to Wu Zhaodi, as an experienced person, ruzatian also has to admire her.


    Wang Yang is a black line on his face. Although he knows Wu Zhaodi''s efficiency is high, it really makes men blush at such a high level.


    "Remember, it will be Luo Tianye''s wife after that. If Luo Tianye wants to get a divorce or something, you can tell him something. After all, being suppressed is better than being dead. Besides, Wu Zhaodi is also very beautiful, but she is a bit stronger than a man."


    Wang Yang thought of Wu Zhaodi, he was inexplicably cold.


    "Naturally." Ruzatian said with deep sympathy, "by the way, according to ruzatian, there are two groups of people looking for him where he lives today, one group is Liu Yifei''s people, and another group is mixed community. Fortunately, he moved out early, otherwise he has become a corpse now."


    After what happened last night, ruzatian resettled luotianye to a relatively safe place, so no one could find luotianye for a while.

 Chapter 193

    Ruzatian said some exaggeration, for Luo Tianye such a baby level figure, where will anyone willing to kill?


    Wang Yang has some doubts in his heart. Which club found the existence of Luo Tianye?


    No matter what Wang Yang thinks, he can''t figure out which force can find Luo Tianye so quickly, so he can only expect Luo Tianye to have clues.


    Luo Tianye was arranged by Lu zatian at the place where Wang Yang and Lu Bingke met last time. This villa is very hidden, and most people will not find it. Moreover, there are all kinds of things in it. It can be said that it is a paradise for otaku.


    When ruzatian opened the door, a man rushed to Wang Yang quickly. Wang Yang almost instinctively took precautions and gave each other a kick.


    However, when he saw that it was Luo Tianye, he stopped his action. But Wang Yang dodged when the other side rushed over. With a bang, Luo Tianye, who had no time to stop, directly hit the stopped car.


    Otherwise, Luo Tianye smashed on the car cover. He was afraid that he had hit the glass. Luo Tianye was also forced to burn his knees and belly, so he yelled.


    Wang Yangpo said with a schadenfreude smile: "ouch, why are you so careless! If I didn''t like men, I would give you a big hug. " It''s OK that Wang Yang doesn''t speak. When he speaks, Luo Tianye feels more painful.


    "Damn it, brother Yang, you have no loyalty." Luo Tianye is squatting on the ground with his knees in his arms. His tears will fall down. From small to large, when did he suffer such a crime as a otaku man?


    Ruza Tian is very heartless roar: "son of a bitch, this car is my new buy, if broken, I and you are not finished."


    "I''m not going to live anymore. What are these brothers? I finally saw brother Yang who escaped from death. He wanted to express his intimacy. Who knows that he dodged. That''s all. I was burned by the car. You guys without conscience didn''t come to see me. Instead, they were laughing at me. What kind of world is this? Heaven and earth, let''s kill them with a thunder


    Luo Tianye is crying. It seems that he really has enough grievances.


    "Well, don''t shout. In addition to helping you divorce, other things can be discussed. Do you want to send you a house?"


    Wang Yang is speechless. He is now a wounded man. If Luo Tianye pours on him like that, he will bear the pain of his whole body, even if he can. Dodging is the most appropriate choice for him.


    "Wuwu, what did I do wrong? You should do this to me." Luo Tianye, who was still shouting, was crying directly because he thought of his grievances and had no way to live in the future.


    The reason why Luo Tianye is so enthusiastic about Wang Yang is for divorce. Today, he has nothing to do, but he finds Wu Zhaodi''s information. Only after reading the information, he finds that his future is almost dark. Let alone divorce, he is in conflict with the other party. He is afraid that he will be beaten to death.


    Not to mention the honor of Wu Zhaodi''s first few winners in the national military region competition, Luo Tianye watched a video. More than ten strong men besieged Wu Zhaodi alone, and Wu Zhaodi gave them a result in one minute.


    What is the concept of putting down more than ten strong men in one minute?


    According to his idea, those people are standing for him to fight. He may not be able to bring down the other party in a minute, but Wu Zhaodi can make them lose their fighting power.


    "Alas! Boy, I''ve already told you, don''t think about the divorce. Come on, good. Let''s sit down first. If you don''t want her to be widowed, you should be obedient. Besides, doesn''t she meet your requirements? Besides, she needs to be beautiful, she needs to have a figure, she needs to have a skill. "


    Wang Yang is like coaxing a child, but his words make Luo Tianye cry more miserable. After all, he is either dead or suppressed. What is this?


    "Ha ha, a man can''t control his lower body. That''s the end. Now that you''ve eaten others, you still want to go. It''s not that I look down on you. You''re really a scum man!"


    When Lu zatian said this, he was very modest, but he knew that Luo Tianye had been eaten, but if he didn''t confuse black and white, how could Luo Tianye "marry" Wu Zhaodi?


    In ruzatian''s opinion, Luo Tianye can only marry such a heroic woman, otherwise he will not be killed?


    "Son of a bitch, ruzatin, I''ll fight with you." Luo Tianye didn''t care about the blisters on his knees and stomach. He picked it up and rushed to luzhitian.


    "Even if you maim me, that''s what I say." Ruzatian is not stupid. Now Luo Tianye is angry. He is beaten for nothing.


    Wang Yang looks at Luo Tianye''s pursuit of ruzatian, and he doesn''t join in. He knows that Luo Tianye needs a way to release him.


    But he thought of Yan bizhou. Lin Xiaoxi was already making money. If he made enough money, he could summon Yan bizhou for one day. Would Yan bizhou be squeezed dry?


    Think of here, Wang Yang''s evil taste is more and more strong, he even has the impulse to lend money to Lin Xiaoxi to call Yan bizhou.Wang Yang wants to know whether Yan bizhou, who has been devastated by Lin Xiaoxi, will still shout the slogan that as long as he has money, human beings and animals don''t matter.


    About ten minutes later, luzhitian and luotianye stopped. Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile, "OK, go in! I have something else to tell you. "


    Luo Tianye panted toward the room, just sitting down, he habitually took out a bottle of coke from the refrigerator to drink.


    Wang Yang is to understand, Luo Tianye this figure is how to come.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Tianye finds Wang Yang''s eyes strange.


    "You drink like this all the time?" Wang Yang asked. Before Luo Tianye spoke, Lu zatian said, "isn''t it? I always told him that he would die in this way. This guy just didn''t want to listen to me. Instead, he drank all these things. I don''t understand what these things are good for. "


    "Well, I don''t have much fun in my life. If I don''t get these drinks, why am I still alive?" Luo Tianye said firmly.


    Wang Yang gently out of a sentence: "you drink, it doesn''t matter, if not enough, we buy is, anyway, you want a strong drink, I''m afraid you will be Wu Zhaodi to see, then don''t say drink, you see these will vomit, don''t ask me why, some things you have to feel before you understand, that kind of exciting feeling."


    When Wang Yang thought of Wu Zhaodi''s help, he would be afraid of it.


    Luo Tianye shivered. He seemed to see that he was destroyed by Wu Zhaodi. He could not help shaking his head and said, "this thing is harmful to physical and mental health. I should have given up long ago. Let''s come today."


    "Ha ha..."


    Two people can''t help laughing out, simply Luo Tianye still said that there is no meaning to live without drinking, now it''s good, come directly so a word.


    "Cut the crap. By the way, was Lucie sent home last night?" Wang Yang looked at Luo Tianye and asked, he was very embarrassed at that time, so he didn''t have time to care about others.


    Today, I got up and worked hard. Now I have time to stop.


    "She has been sent back by the police, and other women have also been rescued. Zhang Zhong has gone back to report, and Hua Wusong has disappeared without a trace, and many of his people have died."


    Luo Tianye looked at Wang Yang and said that he knew what Wang Yang was concerned about, so he said what he knew.


    Wang Yang''s brow is slightly wrinkled, because his affair is not over at all. Although those women are released, who knows if the people who are behind Hua Wusong will continue to take them back?


    Ruzatian did know something about last night, but he didn''t know much about it. He knew it from ordinary people. He didn''t know exactly what the truth was.


    "By the way, what''s the identity of the last girl I rescued?" Wang Yang suddenly thought of the existence of Wen Ruoxi.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Luo Tianye said with a happy smile: "brother Yang, don''t worry. You will know something later."


    Wang Yang suddenly some uncertain premonition, asked: "you don''t play tricks, or I will you want to divorce the news to Wu Zhaodi, then I see how you die."


    As soon as he said this, Luo Tianye''s face turned black. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "brother Yang, why are you so unkind? It''s as if I didn''t know you! "


    "He said Wang Yang forced Luo Tianye to say.


    "Well, I know you have a lot of status, but they are Wen''s family. You can enjoy it!"


    Luo Tianye just said a word casually. Wang Yang frowned tightly. He was a writer. There were several writers in China, but which one was Wen Ruoxi''s writer?


    However, as long as it''s not the writer on the pyramid.


    "Hum, I want to go to the place called Da Hua Ge tonight. Can you make an escape route?"


    If Wang Yang had no health problems, he would have made an escape route by himself, but now he is seriously injured. If he still goes to stampede on the spot, it would be a real death.


    Luo Tianye pondered for a while and said, "is that Dahua brother a powder seller?"


    "Yes." Wang Yang nodded, "I''m just going to explore the situation tonight. If the situation is right, I want to find his warehouse. At worst, I want to win his trust, but I''m afraid I''ll be exposed. You know how many people don''t know my existence now."


    This is not Wang Yang''s narcissism. As long as his prestige has spread, there are not many people who don''t have his photos on their hands.


    "It''s a bit troublesome. I don''t know the habits of brother Dahua. Besides, I don''t know anything about the situation over there. Can anyone go in and find out?"


    Luo Tianye''s computer is not omnipotent. In some places, those people have already been on guard.

 Chapter 194

    Suddenly, ruzatian''s mobile phone rings. He looks at a strange number. He hesitates for a while. He doesn''t know whether connecting the phone here will affect him?


    "Take it. I''ll change places later." Luo Tianye is very concerned about his own life. With Wang Yang, he won''t be afraid.


    But he looked at Wang Yang and said, "where I live, you can handle it."


    "Shit..." Wang Yang almost wanted to say with what, he quickly returned to God, people this is to mean to follow him, he immediately patted his chest and said with a smile: "give it to me."


    "Do you know Wang Yang''s phone number? That guy is missing now. I can''t find him The phone just got through, Huang yunyun''s voice came, Luza day a Leng, this number is Huang yunyun new open?


    "For you." Ruzatian will call Wang Yang.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked directly. He also felt that he had to make up the number quickly, otherwise many people couldn''t find him, especially the friends of the original owner of the number often called in.


    "You''re still alive. I thought you son of a bitch were dead." Wang Yang was puzzled. He didn''t do anything. As a result, Huang yunyun scolded him directly.


    But he also knew that Huang yunyun was concerned about him. He asked leisurely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I can''t call you without anything?" Huang yunyun some teeth itch said.


    "No, I am By the way, are you free tonight? You will bring me a new phone card in the street later. Don''t use your ten minutes to open an account. Forget it, I''ll let luzhitian pick you up. " Wang Yang didn''t wait for Huang yunyun to respond and made arrangements directly.


    Huang yunyun was stunned, but she also responded promptly: "I''m in the police station, just let him come."


    "Good." Wang Yang then hung up the phone and said, "go to meet someone."


    "Yes." Ruzatian knew that Wang Yang must have a plan. He didn''t ask much, so he drove out directly.


    Half an hour later, ruzatian came back with Huang yunyun.


    "You and I are going to visit big brother Hua tonight." Wang Yang looks at Huang yunyun and says that he has asked he Zishan where big brother Hua is. It''s easier to arrange the route.


    What''s more, he just wanted to find out something, and he didn''t plan to do anything else, so there was no danger.


    "Did you get hurt last night?" Huang yunyun did not say those things, but concerned about looking at Wang Yang asked.


    "I''m fine." Wang Yang''s heart is warm, but he didn''t expect Huang yunyun to worry about him.


    "Hum, you son of a bitch, why didn''t you die in the imperial club?"


    But Wang Yang''s gratitude has not yet passed, Huang yunyun came again so a word.


    "Puff..."


    Luo Tianye and ruzatian can''t help laughing.


    Wang Yang is a black face, said: "do not say this, say business."


    "To be serious, eat enough first, or I will be chased later. I don''t want to be a hungry ghost." What Huang yunyun said seems to be reasonable, but Wang Yang''s face is blacker. Is that the ability to distrust him?


    As if knowing what Wang Yang thought, Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang and said, "if you have the ability, you won''t be hurt all over."


    "Who told you that?"


    Wang Yang blurts out to ask a way, Lu Zha day one Leng, then carefully looking at Wang Yang to ask a way: "Yang elder brother, where did you get hurt?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what I do. That kid has no eyesight. Who can sit down and just sit down?" Huang yunyun''s words let Wang Yang treat her differently. Originally, he thought that the policewoman''s brain was not so flexible.


    "Don''t ask. He was almost baked last night." Luo Tianye watched Wang Yang''s tragedy all the way. If Wang Yang had not been lucky, he would have been a ghost now. It would have been good to get his life back.


    However, Luo Tianye also reflected that Wang Yang dodged just now because he was injured. Otherwise, he would be crushed by his weight. It is estimated that Wang Yang can enter the hospital again.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you still doing here? Go to the hospital quickly. " Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang to scold a way, her facial expression is very anxious.


    "It''s just a small matter. If there''s something really wrong, those doctors won''t let me out. Well, I won''t say more. I''ll go with you to dahuage later. Don''t bring anything about your identity, and can you make up? At that time, you''ll be surprised. We''re just like those mentally handicapped guys who come out to spend money and attract each other to do a lot of business with us. And don''t let the police know that last time we two survived, if we were betrayed again... "


    When Wang Yang thought about Shen Laojiu''s last time, he was very angry.


    Huang yunyun did not say a word, just stubborn looking at Wang Yang.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Wang Yang is not used to watching.


    Ruza Tianze thought at the bottom of his heart, damn, brother Yang, you won''t be so puzzled, will you? If people don''t care about you, do you think they will pay attention to you and buy you food on purpose?What Huang yunyun bought on the road just now is both sour, sweet, bitter and salty, in order to have a taste for Wang Yang.


    Now Huang yunyun''s attitude can be understood as long as he is not a fool.


    What''s more, all the otaku like Luo Tianye understand Huang yunyun''s mind. Now Wang Yang doesn''t understand anything.


    "Well, don''t delay here. It''s already more than nine o''clock now, and brother Yang, you don''t seem to have eaten anything. Let''s find something to eat first."


    Luo Tianye looks at Wang Yang and says, but he still hopes to make a fortune relying on Wang Yang.


    Luo Tianye has no way to get rid of Wu Zhaodi''s evil claw, but he can choose to make his life a little better and follow Wang Yang''s steps. That must be right.


    Luo Tianye is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that Wang Yang wants strength, background and money.


    Such a person, he does not follow, then follow who?


    Huang yunyun pushed the food in front of him to Wang Yang and said, "first of all, I want to make a statement. I just ate it on the road. Now I can''t eat so much. I don''t want to waste it."


    Some of them said that there was no silver here.


    Ruzatian couldn''t help laughing, but he knew he couldn''t, or he would be in trouble.


    It''s just that he''s really worried about the IQ of women in love. Does Wang Yang really look like a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings?


    "I understand. No wonder you are so fat. Let me help you share a little, so that you won''t get married later." Wang Yang is Chuai understand when confused, this sentence almost angry Huang yunyun give Wang Yang a punch, she has never seen such a bastard man.


    At this time to say a few good words to listen to, this will die?


    Huang yunyun''s heart is roaring.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care so much. He just grabs it and eats it. He''s really hungry.


    I didn''t eat much all day. I lost too much blood in the past two days, and I used up a lot of energy yesterday.


    The room was quiet. Three people watched Wang Yang eating alone.


    "Brother Yang, don''t eat so fast. Take your time." Ruza was naive because he was afraid that Wang Yang would die, so he ate so much at once.


    "Stop choking. Drink this coke." Luo Tianye handed over the coke he had just drunk.


    "Asshole, you''ll give them what you drink." Huang yunyun looks at Luo Tianye and roars.


    "Sorry, wrong hand." Luo Tianye said with a smile, but he glanced at ruzatian and immediately passed on his meaning. Look, I know these two people have an affair. NIMA, I really envy Wang Yang. I''m still a woman. What kind of world is this?


    Ruzatian''s tacit understanding with Luo Tianye for a long time made him understand each other''s meaning at once. He also replied in his eyes that if you have other people''s ability, then you have so many women like you, but I feel that you have no hope in your life. You also know that such a powerful woman, unless she is dead, or you want to steal food, I feel that it''s better for me to give you incense It''s easier.


    "Keke, what are you doing with your eyebrows?"


    Huang yunyun is very uncomfortable looking at them and asks, she naturally knows that these two people''s eyes must have something to do with her.


    In fact, when she knew that Wang Yang was injured, she was a little nervous, which she didn''t have.


    "Wuwu I''m full, girl. Thank you


    Wang Yang said with a smile, but he didn''t know that his smile made Huang yunyun''s heart beat wildly. She thought about what happened to Wang Yang in the car last time, and she really wanted to slap Wang Yang.


    "Hum, when you''re full, let''s discuss how to reincarnate you."


    Huang yunyun didn''t have a good temper and said that Wang Yang didn''t care. Jokes and the truth, if they couldn''t be separated, they would die early.


    Ruza Tianze said with a smile: "that''s the deep love and the deep hatred. Not to mention this, what can we do for you tonight?" He has always had his own heroic dream, so it''s rare for him to have such a big play now. How could he join in, or he would be a spectator again, which would make him unhappy.


    Wang Yang glanced at the other side and said, "you are the backup. I will designate a place for you. Your car will park there. If we have any accidents, it depends on you. I am injured now, so the combat effectiveness is not as good as before."


    Wang Yang is not afraid to tell his own situation, otherwise his own people do not know his situation, it is easy to cause wrong judgment, leading to irreparable consequences.


    Although Lu zatian was a little disappointed, he looked at Wang Yang and said, "I''ve done this, but is your body really OK?"


    Although Wang Yang''s body did not bleed, but careful observation, it can still be observed that Wang Yang''s situation is not so right.


    "It''s all right. It''s just exploring the way tonight." Wang Yang light said, "if there is no accident, it is easy to come back tonight."Wang Yang said this understatement, but everyone knows that once there is an accident, two people are likely not to come back.


    Wang Yang''s current state is not the peak period, so once surrounded by people, they all doubt whether Wang Yang can get out of the siege.


    "Well, you make the plan, we carry it out. Damn it, I''m going to be a real hero at last."


    Ruzatian said excitedly, although he is only a hero behind the scenes, he believes that he will become a hero in front of the stage sooner or later.

 Chapter 195

    At night, the bar is located in Xihe District, a place full of good and bad people. The target of Wang Yang and Huang yunyun is dahuage.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the evening. After some disguise, they drove to the night bar.


    However, they didn''t rush in. Wang Yang was lying on the borrowed convertible and watched a group of people crawling out of it. He said sarcastically: "this is the so-called elite, see? Those girls will be brought to bed later, but I don''t know whether they are one-on-one or more than ten people. But if women don''t get drunk and men don''t have a chance, they will be given a turn. That''s their life. "


    Wang Yang said that those people are all guys with beautiful clothes. When those guys walk on the road, several men in the same company will attack the women around them.


    There are two women who have no consciousness of drinking. They are both men.


    Those men have been blatantly touching some parts of them, regardless that this is the main road.


    "I don''t know how many girls have turned into women tonight. Those boys also have sex. These women are pretty. If there is no one around them, it will be cheaper for us."


    "Do these women also want to be put to sleep? How many smart people would have drunk it to this degree? "


    "Hee hee, it suddenly occurred to me that although I was drinking and smoking, I was still a good girl. It is estimated that they are such people. We will wait at the door later and wait for the "corpse" to come out. Don''t fight with me. I want one. I haven''t fasted for several days. "


    Around a group of men are not surprised, they also ridicule the way.


    But they are here just to get some drunken women away, and then take them to the hotel to open a room. This kind of free gun is not for nothing.


    In fact, there are such women in front of many bars. After they get drunk, they come out in a daze and are taken to open a room by strangers. If they are taken to the police, they will be in vain. Even if they go to the police, they can''t get back what they have lost. What''s more miserable is that they are taken to the video and finally get ruined.


    Although the victims are them, there is not much tolerance in the society, and many people eventually go far away.


    After Wang Yang finished, he looked at Huang yunyun with a smile. The purpose of his saying this is to test Huang yunyun. He is afraid that this girl will meddle in her business.


    Huang yunyun doesn''t care about other people''s business. Although she is particular about justice, women don''t protect themselves. They come out drunk with a group of men and are blamed.


    What''s more, she has suffered enough from meddling. For some money, many women even bite her back. For this, she won''t do useless work.


    The most important thing is that Huang yunyun also knows that she has a mission to come here tonight. Once it is exposed, Wang Yang''s current state, she dare not guarantee that two people can come out safely.


    Don''t say that she is a policeman. If she is not a policeman, she will be imprisoned. However, once the identity of the policeman is exposed, those people will surely kill her.


    Huang yunyun is not mentally handicapped. In this reality, when the police go deep into the hinterland of drug dealers, most of them have tragic endings.


    "Why do you want me to wear this kind of clothes?"


    Huang yunyun, who is sitting on the top of the cab, is uncomfortable. Now her skirt is Qibi miniskirt, which is a nearly transparent sleeveless black shirt. If you can see her belly pocket under the special light, it''s the belly pocket.


    At the beginning, Huang yunyun resolutely did not agree to wear it like this, but Wang Yang told Huang yunyun that if those drug dealers were arrested one day later, they would not know how many families would suffer.


    In this way, Huang yunyun gave in. After dressing up, there was a kind of smell called temptation. Even if people who were very familiar with Huang yunyun saw her, they couldn''t recognize her.


    The men around are staring at Huang yunyun, as if they can see through Huang yunyun''s clothes.


    But even here, Huang yunyun still can''t understand, what''s the relationship between wearing a belly pocket and tonight''s plan?


    Wang Yang is very satisfied with his design of Huang yunyun, he said with a faint smile: "our setting tonight is like that, remember, you are a money worshiper, and a woman who is easy to hook up with. At that time, you can give the person a wink, and let the person give you some benefits. I want to play by myself, and if possible, I will buy my own goods, so that I can communicate with you gradually The other side has a relationship. "


    At that time, there were four people in the villa. Wang Yang chose to be a rich dandy, while Huang yunyun was dressed up as a money worshiping woman in order to lead Wang Yang astray and make Wang Yang a "noodle maker" under her.


    Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t expect to know where those people''s goods come from at one time. If it''s really so easy to know, it doesn''t need him.


    "Hum." Huang yunyun also knows that this is a plan that can be implemented, but she feels that she will suffer a loss if she is seen by others. As long as she moves a little bigger now, it is possible to gather all the eyes around her. For her who has been wearing conservative clothes, this is an unprecedented challenge.Wang Yang is said with a smile: "look, you now do not know how much charm, those people are looking at you."


    Huang yunyun doesn''t want to pay attention to Wang Yang. She really wants to ask, you like me so much to be watched, but her reason sticks this sentence in her mouth. The relationship between the two people is just an ordinary friend. If you say such strange words, it''s forcing Wang Yang to express his position, which is not what Huang yunyun wants.


    Wang Yang got out of the car first, and then went to the cab to help Huang yunyun open the door. He also whispered: "smile, but also the kind of charming smile, honey, we have to have a good time." The last sentence is loud, so that people around can hear it.


    Although this has some affectation, but Huang yunyun also understands, this just can highlight Wang Yang upstart appearance.


    Huang yunyun hugged Wang Yang''s arm with a smile. Some little birds leaned against Wang Yang and said, "you are so handsome tonight. You look better than usual. I don''t know how much."


    "What eyes!" Wang Yangqi''s teeth are itching. At first, it seems that he is praising him. But he pretended to be something else tonight. Even some of his comrades in arms can''t recognize him if they don''t follow his habits.


    "Ha ha..." Huang yunyun is happy at last, but she still sticks her body tightly to Wang Yang''s body, so as to dispel the uneasiness brought by such clothes.


    "Oh, next door to Mary, why don''t you look at the road?"


    "Get out of my way."


    "Such a beautiful girl is really rare."


    A group of men are dead looking at Huang yunyun. Originally, Huang yunyun was born beautiful, but now she is so sexy. Those men who are watching from afar are not afraid to stare out.


    "See, the charm of aunts and grandmothers is so good." Huang yunyun said confidently, with less discomfort.


    Wang Yang is a little upset, but for the purpose of tonight''s task, he still beat Huang yunyun and said: "words are OK. If there is any physical contact, don''t have any contact with that person."


    "Are you jealous?" Huang yunyun suddenly very happy looking at Wang Yang asked.


    "I didn''t." Wang Yang naturally can''t admit it, but Huang yunyun is very happy with a smile, "then you tell me, how can you suddenly say this?"


    Wang Yang stopped talking.


    Huang yunyun is sweet in the heart, some things are too much, she knows Wang Yang this bastard heart and she is.


    Fluorescent lights, chandeliers, spotlights continue to shine, and stroboscopic lasers continue to play tonight


    From the outside to the inside, every distance, the more we hear.


    Under the deafening DJ sound and ambiguous light, many men and women are doing all kinds of intimate actions.


    "Let''s sit down first."


    Wang Yang doesn''t like to come to such places, but because of the task, he comes to these places more often, so he is familiar with these places.


    Huang yunyun really hasn''t been to these places. On the one hand, she doesn''t like the environment. On the other hand, it''s her career. If she comes in on non official business, once she is exposed, she will be in trouble. Especially if those guys know that she is here, who knows whether those people will count on her.


    Two people sitting at the front desk, Wang Yang casually ordered a few glasses of wine, he used the card is luzhitian let people do the bank card.


    "Gargle." Wang Yang directly took a glass of 5000 wine to gargle, Huang yunyun looked a little stunned, you know this glass of wine is 5000, he so wasted?


    "Why, girl, I didn''t teach you that if you can handle money, don''t make people angry. Isn''t that just a little money? You don''t need to be afraid of anything. Try it. Although this wine is not for drinking, it''s a good mouthwash. "


    Wang Yang is very frivolous holding Huang yunyun''s chin, face slowly close to Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun''s heart beat very fast. She looked at Wang Yang''s face, which was getting closer and closer. She said charming: "and young master, what you said is that next time people take wine to take a bath, let you taste it..."


    When it comes to acting, women are born movie queens. No one is worse than anyone else.


    Huang yunyun''s words were just right, which made the bartender mutter that these are rich people, but I like them. It''s better to have more.


    They also have a commission on how much these drinks sell.


    Wang Yang gently blew a breath toward Huang yunyun and said: "very good, wine and that thing together, are you sure it will make people fly?"


    "Naturally, the little sister said, you can find those things by looking for brother Dahua here." Huang yunyun said with a look of shame and expectation.

 Chapter 196

    At night, inside a box on the second floor of the bar, the box was filled with smoke, with a choking smell.


    However, the people inside are infatuated with the taste.


    A bald head is very comfortable lying on the sofa, he is big brother Hua, a person who knows how to enjoy, he is a woman around.


    Those women try their best to use their bodies to please baldheads. If they identify carefully, their beautiful faces with light make-up are full of green and astringent breath. Most of them are young girls who are not familiar with the world, but because of the temptation of money, they all go on the wrong way one by one.


    There are powder on the table in front of several men. There is no need to ask that these guys are all addicts. They seem to be in high spirits and wave the dagger in front of them wantonly. Even if the dagger cuts them carelessly, they still don''t have any reaction. On the contrary, they let the blood drip down and even show an excited expression on their faces.


    At the moment, they have been completely fascinated by the powder, even if they were torn apart, it is estimated that they did not have much reaction.


    Big brother Hua glanced at the injured man, and two stout men standing behind the door directly took him away. These guys were used to test the powder concentration.


    "How''s business down there?"


    Baldhead said casually, generally speaking, these things don''t need him to worry about, but the meaning of being a leader is to do things well. If such small things can''t be done well, he will easily lose the boss''s trust. In addition to the boss''s trust, that''s his own way of doing things.


    A little brother quickly said: "the business in these three days is 80% worse than before, and the business is getting worse and worse. Today, we only sold 100000 goods..."


    "The reason." Dahua was not angry or worried. He always made up his mind. If the people below didn''t have a reasonable reason, he would let people know the consequences of not working hard.


    "These days, the police are strict. Many brothers are being chased when they ship goods." That little brother knows how cruel brother Dahua''s means are, so he said with fear.


    "In this way, the previous cops were not strict?" Big brother Hua is obviously not satisfied with the answer, he said with a blank face. Everyone who knows him knows that he is angry now.


    Hearing this, the younger brother immediately knelt down on the ground and cried: "brother Dahua, the brothers really tried their best. The cops were watching us, and the people of he Zishan were chasing us. We didn''t dare to mess around."


    "He Zishan''s people, I remember that before we were all well water but not river water, besides, they didn''t do this business, how could they get involved with them?"


    Dahua, who had been careless, looked a little more serious. After all, this matter involves the local overlord. No matter how small it is, they will raise it to the height of life and death.


    The younger brother shivered and said, "I don''t know about this. When I reacted, they were already staring at us." My younger brother is also sad. He is afraid that he will be punished by brother Dahua for this.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when something happened?" Brother Dahua is a little angry. What he hates most is that someone deceives him. Once he knows the first day of the accident, he goes directly to the boss to report it. That''s not a big problem. But now it''s three days. If he Zishan really wants to deal with them, he Zishan''s layout has been completed.


    "I told you three days ago, but you told me to get out of here..."


    My younger brother is also brave enough to say this. After all, it''s brother Dahua''s fault. Who knows if brother Dahua will run away?


    Dahua has some silly eyes. He didn''t think that it was his fault. He was silent for a while, then he thought that the bastard in front of him had come to talk to him about it three days ago.


    But at that time, he was in a hurry to communicate with the beauty about the secret of life channel, so he directly let the little brother go.


    "Damn it, it''s a misdemeanor, but you didn''t come back to me?" Brother Dahua scolded angrily. He didn''t want to go to trouble because of this. He has a very good advantage, that is, he can correct his mistakes when he knows them.


    Of course, it is also due to the environment of big brother Hua. He knows very well that any minor problem may kill him.


    The younger brother whispered: "two days ago, I told you, but you said you didn''t need to care..."


    Brother Dahua felt that he was going to run away. He pointed to his younger brother and asked, "what was I doing at that time?" He seemed to remember that he was still doing something


    "You were still with women..." Little brother said in a low voice.


    "Lying trough." Da Hua really wanted to cut and hang. He knew that women were wrong. He pushed away all the women around him and yelled, "get out of here, I want to be quiet."


    My younger brother also wanted to leave, but brother Dahua pointed to him and said, "Liu or Yu, you stay for me, next door to Mary. You don''t know that I''m lecherous. You always report when I''m having sex with women. Do you mean to..."Liu or said wrongly: "brother Dahua, you can''t blame me for this! You play with women for ten hours a day, sleep for another ten hours, and I can''t find you for the remaining four hours. What do you want me to say? "


    "Lying down, lying down." Brother Dahua felt his head hurt. He looked at Liu and said, "if you don''t tell me about this, I will take my responsibility and tell the boss. But now you tell me how we can get those servants back. We will tell the boss about he Zishan."


    Liu or whispered: "brother Dahua, let''s ask them to give more goods first, and the police, it''s said that it''s settled? How can that bastard Lu Bingke keep people staring at us? "


    "Settle down? It''s not that easy. Let people tell Lu Bingke to be interesting. Otherwise, we don''t mind the death of one more policeman, even if he is an official. "


    Big brother Hua is also upset. Recently, foreign forces are constantly attacking their cards and asking them to exercise restraint. There may be big moves recently, but the situation has rotten to such a degree that how can he control it?


    Liu or is silent with Lu Bingke, but he knows that Lu Bingke''s method is no worse than others. If he goes to talk to Lu Bingke, he will be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    If the people below go, it''s not sincere enough.


    However, looking at Dahua''s look, Liu and smart said: "we must deal with it."


    "I''ll get things done in one day. I''ll go down next door to Mary and let them have a blast. Besides, just now all the fans asked them to" make noodles "and bring back one person to supply them with the quantity of the whole day."


    Big brother Hua left a word and went out. Liu and he were helpless, but he knew it was all hard work.


    How much capital does fenzi have close to the rich?


    If you get a poor man, it''s all in vain.


    Next, Wang Yang and Huang yunyun have drunk almost five glasses of wine.


    "And young master, these drinks burn my body. I''m a little hot. Please feel it." To say "coquettish", men and women will, Huang yunyun is self-taught, a Wang Yang''s hand to pull down the cheek.


    "It''s said that people''s body temperature can be more truly understood only in the heart. Would you like me to take a look at it for you?" Wang Yang is very licentious smile way, that hand is to want to extend toward Huang yunyun full place.


    "And young master really bad, later open a room, we try." Huang yunyun is very coquettish said.


    The bartender was already a little angry, and heard Huang yunyun''s tone, his nose blood suddenly slipped down his nose.


    "Ha ha, you little girl, you usually look pure, and you don''t want to admit that you are coquettish. Let''s see how people are stimulated by you."


    Wang Yang laughed, his voice is not big, but Huang yunyun had let many men''s eyes linger, now he is so abrupt smile, many people can''t help but curious to see.


    All of them were very surprised.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. What''s this? How beautiful is that girl? "


    "It''s beautiful. I want to commit a crime just by looking at my back, especially when I dress so coquettishly."


    "That man is really happy. This woman should be very energetic in bed."


    A group of men look at Huang yunyun''s graceful posture and comment. Many of them want to chat up with each other, but they also know that it''s not the right time. It''s hard to say who will take Huang yunyun who has become a "corpse" after two people get drunk.


    "Sorry." The bartender wanted to stop his nose bleeding. Who knows that Huang yunyun''s nose bleeding was more fierce. He didn''t care about anything else and went straight to the distance. A bartender next to him quickly came to take his place.


    "Go on, young man. Let''s eliminate the fire more. Handsome man, I''ll give that young man a glass of wine to reduce the fire later. It''s mine." Wang Yang is very atmospheric said.


    "This boss, I thank you for him." Although there is no wine to reduce the fire, there is no business to do.


    "Little thing, by the way, do you have anything to play with?" Wang Yang asked casually, but he was afraid that the other party would not understand, "it is said that those powders have a higher effect. I don''t know if they are true?"


    Wang Yang''s words made the bartender a little embarrassed, because he didn''t know whether the two men in front of him were cops or ordinary people.


    "And young master, don''t you agree that I''ll find brother Liu later? Shall I take care of it? " Huang yunyun said with a sad look, as if Wang Yang asked that, it was to put her aside.


    "Hee hee, baby, don''t worry. I just want to play. It''s your money to run errands. It''s indispensable. Come on, let''s have a bite of it." Wang Yang said to kiss the past.


    If put in peacetime, Huang yunyun is sure to hesitate, but now she is dodging and laughing: "no, there are so many people here."


    A bitch.


    The bartender could not help muttering in his heart."Keke, is brother Liu you are looking for Liu or Yu?"

 Chapter 197

    It''s brother Dahua who has just come down to breathe. His so-called breathing is naturally to find new prey. Most of the women here are vain people. How many people don''t know the name of brother Dahua? Generally speaking, as long as he hooks his fingers, those chicks will rush to him.


    Even some people who have come out of society and seen a lot of the world will still bow to his position.


    Of course, in order to keep his own style, brother Dahua usually does everything with his younger brother Liu.


    Today, he was in a bad mood, so he came out to find some girls to hook up with.


    As soon as he came down, he saw Huang yunyun beside Wang Yang. She was like the most bright pearl in the darkness. All the women present were covered up by Huang yunyun. Her coquettish and simple temperament fascinated Da Hua deeply.


    Even if you haven''t seen Huang yunyun''s face, Dahua has already felt that he can give Huang yunyun 90 points.


    So Dahua did not hide his greedy eyes and walked towards Huang yunyun step by step. He seemed to have seen Huang yunyun moaning under her.


    Brother Dahua came to them. He happened to hear Huang yunyun mention brother Liu in her mouth.


    According to his idea, he should come to find Liu or the person with whom he is with, because the people who come here are usually looking for Liu or the person with whom the goods are delivered. Unless it is a very big business, he will negotiate in person.


    Wang Yang looked back at brother Dahua. He had a hunch that this man was the one he was looking for.


    But instead, he said, "who are you?" Wang Yang is like a second generation ancestor. He was robbed of his prestige, and he was very upset at the bottom of his heart.


    If put in peacetime, big China elder brother will certainly pull Wang Yang out to feed the dog.


    But today he met Huang yunyun. He was in a very good mood, so he looked at Wang Yang and said, "ha ha, people call me brother Dahua. I don''t know if you''ve heard of him, little brother?"


    "Wow..." Huang yunyun covered her mouth and looked at brother Dahua in awe. "You are brother Dahua, I..."


    When she went on to say it, she suddenly thought of another thing. She quickly looked back at Wang Yang and said, "young master, this is brother Hua above brother Liu."


    "Big brother Hua?" Wang Yang some disdain of say: "in front of me, also dare to call elder brother?"


    "Well, how do you speak?" The bartender jumped out at the moment and said, "brother Dahua is the boss of our area. Who are you


    At such a time, if you don''t jump out to set off your boss''s power and status, when will you jump out?


    Opportunity is grasped by oneself, and destiny is changed by oneself.


    The bartender thinks that in his whole life, he is probably the smartest this time. As long as he gambles right, he will be rich.


    Da Hua also looked at the bartender with great appreciation, and then he said, "how do you speak? The guest is a guest. The guest doesn''t know how to call him?"


    When Dahua was talking, he had filtered out all the big, young and big people who had the "union" sound in his mind. When he didn''t find that there was any relationship between the "union" sound and the big man, he regarded Huang yunyun as his own treasure.


    Some of the rich second generation who have a little bit of money are really not in his eyes. You should know that he has been living for so many years, and his wealth has already reached tens of millions. What qualifications do these people who rely on their parents'' protection deserve his attention?


    "Yes." The bartender knew that he had bet right. He was very respectful, but he didn''t apologize. Dahua didn''t ask the bartender to apologize, and he held Wang Yang down.


    Wang Yangqi''s face is about to explode.


    Huang yunyun immediately said, "I''m sorry, brother Dahua, but the young master has seldom come to these places, so he doesn''t know much about it."


    Wang Yang''s expression more ugly stare at Huang yunyun, his expression is full of embarrassment, seems to be very dissatisfied with Huang yunyun lost his face.


    The bartender seems to see that Wang Yang''s tendons are bursting, and he is even ready. If Wang Yang dares to make any moves, he will give Wang Yang a bottle of wine directly, and his glory and wealth will depend on Wang Yang to die.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. Sister, you look familiar to me. Have we met somewhere?" Big brother Hua never needs skills to pick up girls. As long as people like him build a ladder for beautiful women, most of them will follow suit.


    Sure enough, Huang yunyun''s reaction was not slow. She lied and said, "you forget that I was robbed of my wallet by someone on the roadside last time, or Dahua brother. Your people helped me catch the robbers. Last time I left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to thank you. I didn''t expect to meet here today. Why don''t we have a drink together?" Huang yunyun believed what she said, and the following words were very natural.


    This girl on the road, big brother satisfaction pretended to be surprised and said: "ah, you say this, I remember..."


    "Next door to Mary, bitch, you can choose who you want to follow!" Wang Yang directly burst out, the voice is very loud, people inside heard."Who is this boy? I dare to roar in front of brother Dahua. This time I have a good play to watch. "


    "Ha ha, it''s really kind of him. In this way, do you think he will die here tonight?"


    "Who knows? But it''s hard to say if he dies here. Unless his family has a solid foundation, it''s really not hard for Dahua to kill him. "


    Many people in the neighborhood came back to see the play, but they knew that big brother Hua was never a good person to provoke.


    Now Wang Yang burst out like this. They all know what happened with their eyes closed.


    Huang yunyun''s body trembled. She had a hard look at Da Hua, and then Wang Yang. Finally she took Wang Yang''s arm and said, "you know, people love you."


    "Hum, those who love me and those who love me still talk to the little thing in front of them like this?" Wang Yang was very dissatisfied and said, but he looked at brother Dahua in a twinkling of an eye and said: "boy, see? A woman''s eyes are bright. Please call out that Liu and get me a few kilos of goods to try. " Wang Yang is very arrogant said.


    To say that before Wang Yang''s arrogance, it makes people feel forced, then now a few Jin words, everyone is shocked.


    "I bah, a few Jin, that kid''s family is a real estate business?"


    "Hehe, I guess people think that a few Jin is a few hundred yuan? I''d like to have a look. At that time, Liu or he will take out a few kilos of goods for the boy, but the boy can''t afford it at all. Then the boy is expected to be chopped and fed to the dog by Liu or he. "


    "I really don''t know which company''s brain damaged goods are so arrogant in other people''s territory. It''s a small matter. Now I dare to ask for a few catties. What do you want to do?"


    A group of people can''t help laughing. Huang yunyun is anxious to say something. Dahua waves his hand to stop him. Then he says with a smile: "are you sure you want a few Jin?"


    "There''s no mistake. Give me a few kilos of something that can be crisp." Wang Yang: I''m a local tyrant. You have to be arrogant even if you are angry.

 Chapter 198

    Huang yunyun wants to give Wang Yang a slap. The boy doesn''t talk through his brain.


    You know, powder is not cabbage. It''s sold in different places.


    Because of their severe crackdown in recent days, the market has soared to the extreme. It can be said that almost half a million yuan per kilogram can not be taken down. Many sellers have been taken away by them, and those who buy goods are even more afraid to move.


    Some rich addicts are out of stock, which further increases the price.


    Wang Yang a mouth is so large, this is to want to be a fool?


    "Is it convenient to verify the card?" Brother Dahua has been in the world for so many years. He naturally knows what to do and what not to do. Since Wang Yang has said so, he has to find out about Wang Yang first. If Wang Yang has no money, he dares to kill him all at once.


    "Verification card? How can I verify that I have to leave evidence for you when I buy those things? I''m not a fool. I''m not a fool when you are so aboveboard. "


    Wang Yang coldly looking at brother Dahua, as if in show their superior intelligence.


    Brother Dahua laughed: "if you have enough funds, you can go out today. But if you don''t have anything, I dare say that you don''t have any chance to go out horizontally today. Don''t doubt me. As for me, it''s the practice many years ago. I''m just selling goods. Who dares to trouble me?"


    There are no other outlaws in Dahua, but there are many outlaws below. Many people don''t want to "play" with Dahua because he has too many outlaws.


    Dahua brother''s strength is not so strong, but these fans dare to do anything for a little powder. If you don''t believe it, look at Liu Quansheng. That guy has reached the point of no humanity, and other fans are almost the same.


    Of course, this is also supported by a real case. The most famous one is a fan under big brother Hua. For the sake of a day''s powder, he directly killed a club boss with more than ten bodyguards.


    From then on, everyone knows how terrible the outlaws under big brother Hua are.


    "Well, do you think I have nothing to say? If you dare to touch me, you''ll wait for my family''s anger. I dare say you don''t stay here. " Wang Yang is very arrogant said, as if there is really a big background at home, if Huang yunyun didn''t know Wang Yang''s origin, she might have been hoodwinked by Wang Yang.


    Brother Dahua has always been a cautious man. He glanced at Wang Yang and said, "ha ha, it''s no use yelling at me. I''ll talk to Liu or you slowly. If I want to go like this, my brother Dahua''s face can''t be stepped on by anyone."


    Da Hua Ge is not the kind of person who can be fooled all of a sudden. He still wants to see Wang Yang''s ability. If Wang Yang is just a small family, he dares to let Wang Yang''s family die.


    For people like brother Dahua, killing the whole family is just a matter of drinking water and eating.


    As long as there is no influence behind those people, he dares to do it. People in his profession pin their heads on their waistbands. What kind of scruples do they have?


    "Ha ha You deserve to threaten me? " Wang Yang smiles and pinches the cup on the table. The cup turns into two in an instant. The twinkling cold light stings everyone''s eyes.


    Da Hua''s eyes shrank, and he felt as if he had lost sight. If a master suddenly attacked him, what would be his end?


    Brother Dahua''s younger brothers rushed to this side for fear that Wang Yang would be crazy and kill brother Dahua.


    You know, if a person who can squeeze the cup in half wants to kill brother Dahua, it won''t be very difficult. Until they stand in front of brother Dahua, Wang Yang still hasn''t changed anything. They are relieved.


    But one by one looking at Wang Yang, they are ready.


    "Wow Did I get dizzy just now? He just pinched it casually and the cup was in half. Who is this


    "Isn''t he the legendary bodyguard of zhongdonghai?"


    "Go to your uncle. If you are such a powerful person, do you need to buy those goods yourself?"


    Everyone was very surprised. Wang Yang''s performance was really frightening.


    If Wang Yang directly turned his life into a smash, they would not be so shocked, but he held the cup in both hands, and the cup became half, which was not the power to do.


    Huang yunyun''s head can''t turn around because she doesn''t know what Wang Yang is thinking.


    You know, Wang Yang is so noisy. Maybe there will be a big war tonight. They are here to collect intelligence and win the trust of Dahua brother. But now they are quite passive. Everyone has paid attention to them, especially Dahua brother regards them as the enemy. How can they win the trust of Dahua brother?


    The most important thing is that there is a real fight tonight. Huang yunyun doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Wang Yang also has injuries, he should not be able to deal with so many, then where is their way out?Huang yunyun is very upset.


    "I have to admit that you are qualified to talk with me by force, but the world is not a time when one person is fighting the world. If you don''t have money, I still say that my brother Dahua can''t be insulted by anyone. You have to pay the price of bleeding. Recently, a man who scolded me met a robber on the road and directly lost all his limbs, so I''ll die I don''t know what you''re going to meet. "


    Although money has nothing to do with status, people who have power must have money. If Wang Yang can''t even get money out, brother Dahua won''t care about him. He intimidates Wang Yang.


    "If I take it out, what if you don''t have so many goods?" Wang Yang lightly said a word, he does not know how much money this card has, but according to what he wants to come, how also enough to install Force?


    Of course, Wang Yang is also gambling on Lu Bingwen, because according to Lu zatian, this card was arranged by Lu Bingwen, otherwise where did Lu zatian get so much preparation?


    "Ha ha, if you have money, let''s forget about today." Dahua brother is very light said, in his opinion, he does not care about Wang Yang, it is already a great favor, if Wang Yang is not sensible, then don''t blame him.


    Huang yunyun quickly took Wang Yang''s hand and said: "and young master..." She is implying that Wang Yang will stop when he sees the good.


    "Chick, you''ll wash it later. I''ll try it on you. It''s said that you''ll get higher after eating those things?" Wang Yang pinches Huang yunyun''s cheek and brings Huang yunyun into his arms. He laughs smartly.

 Chapter 199

    At the moment, if someone says that Wang Yang is not like those second generation ancestors, Huang yunyun will quench them, so arrogant character, which is not like those second generation, she even doubts that Wang Yang is a real second generation.


    Huang yunyun doesn''t know what Wang Yang wants to do, but the other party has already entered the play. Naturally, she can''t drop the chain. She is in Wang Yang''s arms, and her body moves forward and backward. She says coquettishly, "it''s not good or bad, young master. You can handle it. Tonight we will study the technology together..."


    Huang yunyun doesn''t know how to say this. If she is heard by her colleagues, I don''t know whether she will be shocked?


    Wang Yang has a comfortable look on his face. Of course, he plays in his true colors. No matter who has such a beautiful woman in his arms, he will feel comfortable.


    "Gulu..." Many men couldn''t help swallowing, especially the bartender who had just stopped nosebleed.


    This woman is a goblin. I am willing to eat her.


    I don''t know how many men have such an idea in their heart, but they all know that they are not qualified to touch Huang yunyun at all, because Huang yunyun is either enjoyed by Wang Yang, or falls into the hands of Dahua brother.


    Da Hua''s eyes are more like swallowing Huang yunyun. He''s a beauty, but it''s more tasteful than the other women he plays with.


    However, he knows that he has other things to deal with now, that is to see how Wang Yang does. If Wang Yang has no background, this woman is up to him.


    "Xiaohua, right? I''m still selling goods here. It''s sad enough. I don''t know if you''ve ever drunk. Let''s do this! According to the current market price, I''ll settle the balance for you on the spot. If you don''t have so many goods, I won''t embarrass you. A bottle of wine costs one million yuan. The extra money is given to you by my uncle. You will save it and drink it up. I''ll forget about it tonight. "


    Wang Yang is very arrogant said, his words are full of local tyrant''s domineering, one hundred and one cups of wine, who has such qualifications, who has such heroism, but Wang Yang is.


    "What do you say? Do you want to die?"


    "Big brother Hua, let''s kill him."


    "Son of a bitch, there''s no money to make a big head here."


    A group of people looked at Wang Yang and yelled, they are all brother Dahua''s younger brother. Now the eldest brother is hanged by Wang Yang. If they don''t stand up, they can''t lift their heads when they go out.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just looked at brother Dahua. He wanted to know how this guy took over.


    Everyone came out to look for face. Wang Yang didn''t know what his brother Dahua had. He dared to sell his goods openly here, and those people were used to it. Obviously, it was not that Wang Yang didn''t even look at the bartender, but squinted at him and said, "what is he?"


    Dahua is also a smart man. He naturally knows what Wang Yang wants to do. He laughs and says, "well, since you want me to come, I''ll come. I just hope you can be so arrogant later."


    "Don''t go there, boss."


    "Brother Dahua, this boy must have no ability."


    "Brothers, get ready and kill this son of a bitch."


    Brother Dahua''s younger brother cried out. They were afraid that brother Dahua would not come back in the past.


    They have just seen a little of Wang Yang''s ability. If they continue to fight, they are afraid of it.


    Looking at them like this, Wang Yang was laughing more happily, as if he didn''t care if other people would attack.


    Son of a bitch, when on earth do you want to pretend?


    You know, our lives are in danger now. Once they kill us, I can''t protect you!


    Huang yunyun in the bottom of her heart some complain of thought, but she has also thought well, if there is really any accident, she is dead also want to cover Wang Yang to leave.


    Wang Yang felt Huang yunyun''s body stiff, he was very frivolous patted Huang yunyun''s buttocks, quietly said in her ear: "your body is mine."


    "You..."


    Huang yunyun was angry, this all when, Wang Yang is still thinking about these broken things.


    Now, Huang yunyun has no heart to cooperate with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is staring at brother Dahua. He knows that brother Dahua will come, so he relies on brother Dahua''s caution.


    Sure enough, after Dahua separated his younger brothers, he went to Wangyang step by step. His younger brothers were going crazy, but they all knew Dahua''s character. If they dare to stop Dahua, it will make Dahua angry.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the chair, a will Huang yunyun to embrace in the thigh, that posture is very obvious, this woman is his.


    "Please." Big brother Hua holds the machine in his hand, which can instantly read the balance on the card.


    "The password is 123456, you see for yourself!" Wang Yang threw a card to Da Hua Ge, and everyone was shocked. How confident Wang Yang is, is Wang Yang not afraid of being robbed?Huang yunyun''s heart has to jump out of her throat. At such a critical moment, Wang Yang doesn''t go. Is this self-confidence or arrogance?


    Da Hua takes the card and takes a deep look at Wang Yang. Then, with everyone''s attention, Da Hua swipes the card and slowly enters the password.


    "Ha ha..."


    When the number on the card is displayed, big Hua laughs.

 Chapter 200

    Dahua brother''s subordinates immediately reacted. They took what they could take around them and prepared to do Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also in the hair empty, he feels like he is pretending to force too much, if really fight up, his injury is afraid to protect Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun also feels Wang Yang''s tension. She knows that this time she''s playing big. Her eyes are aiming around. She''s ready to take Wang Yang to break through. Even if she can''t break through, she will send Wang Yang out.


    "Up..."


    A group of people looking at Wang Yang roared, the guy on the hand is ready to throw at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang still keeps pretending to be forced, but he is ready to fight back at any time. Only Huang yunyun in his arms can feel Wang Yang''s tension.


    "Stop it." Brother Dahua yelled when they almost started, "who let you be so presumptuous and treat the distinguished guests?"


    This is what Wang Yang said. He felt like he was on a roller coaster. Although he had a big heart, he didn''t play like this.


    However, Wang Yang also thought that after he went back, he would like to thank the ruzatian family.


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang strangely, and then at Da Hua brother. She doesn''t know how much money there is in the bank card, but it can make Da Hua brother''s attitude change all of a sudden. I''m afraid it won''t be less than tens of millions.


    "This friend, please go up and sit down."


    Brother Dahua is as kind as he wants at the moment. It seems that he is like a Maitreya Buddha. If Huang yunyun didn''t know what brother Dahua is, she would really think that brother Dahua is so kind.


    Dahua brother''s younger brothers are embarrassed and quickly put down the things they just picked up. They know that every time Dahua brother smiles like this, it''s the real big customers.


    But they also remember that the end of those so-called big customers is that they have no money and their wives and daughters are given to them.


    If Wang Yang also entered the way, they can be on the time is not Huang yunyun?


    Looking at Huang yunyun''s attractive posture, all of them swallow their saliva fiercely. Many people think of it in their heart, chick, when the time comes, your brother will make you feel great.


    Wang Yang also guessed that there was a lot of money in the bank card, he was very forced to say: "lead the way."


    "Yes." Dahua is just like a little brother, which makes people look silly.


    When Wang Yang followed brother Dahua to go up, there were still some people who didn''t react.


    "Pa..." A man slapped himself hard. He showed his teeth in pain, and then yelled: "Mary, the local tyrant next door, facing so many people''s encirclement just now, I didn''t come forward. Otherwise, how can I get on the line with him now?"


    "You don''t want to think about it. If he just pretended to force you, you would be a dead man now. It seems that he doesn''t know how much the card is?"


    "Ha ha, he doesn''t know how much money there is. What''s so strange? Don''t you think Li Fuhao in Hiroshima will know how much his bank card has? I don''t know. Anyway, money is a number for them. It''s estimated that the local tyrant is also such a bird like man. I really regret it! "


    A group of people are beating their feet and chest. They are all regretting that they didn''t have a relationship with Wang Yang.


    Everyone''s memory of sending charcoal in the snow is the icing on the cake.


    Just now Wang Yang and his family were in danger. Although they were not in danger, if someone was willing to go when Wang Yang was surrounded by people, they could at least be remembered by Wang Yang.


    But opportunities are often only in a moment, if everyone can grasp it, it is also called opportunity?


    Besides, just like Wang Yang, some people dare to go. That''s the hell.


    "And young master, what happened just now has offended me a lot. If I don''t say anything later, I''ll do it first. I''ll give you ten jin for the goods."


    Brother Dahua looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, as if the conflict had not happened just now, and he was generous enough to let the profit.


    Of course, this is the decision he made after he saw that Wang Yang was so rich.


    Although it may make him less money, he believes that the money from Wang Yang''s bank card will eventually come to him.


    It''s not surprising that many people who play with fans are old men at the beginning, but when they come into contact with this stuff, they gradually become sons, then grandchildren, and finally their families are ruined, and they send their wives and daughters to brother Dahua''s bed.


    "Heroic, but I want to see these goods. I''m listening to this girl say that this thing can give people pleasure. I''ll play with it now. If it''s not fun."


    Wang Yang intentionally or unintentionally pushed Huang yunyun out, in order to let Huang yunyun as an intermediary, so as to further win the trust of dahuage, and then slowly explore the source of dahuage''s goods.


    Brother Dahua looked at Huang yunyun with joy and said: "it''s still the enjoyment that this big sister knows. After absorbing the powder, although he dare not say that he is immortal, he is still in high spirits. He can''t buy a thousand gold."


    "Oh, I don''t know if Xiaohua has played these games?"Wang Yang suddenly said, this is more sensitive, if Dahua brother played, this is nothing, if Dahua brother did not play, how can Wang Yang buy this goods?


    "Ha ha, it''s not a good question. I used to play for a while, but I quit because of money. You know, it costs more than 100000 yuan a month. Where can I afford to play?"


    Brother Dahua heard the word "Xiaohua", raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Brother Dahua''s words almost made his younger brother laugh. Anyone who knows brother Dahua knows that if people below brother Dahua dare to touch this thing, they will directly break their legs and throw it out.


    Only people in the industry can understand the harm of powder. Where can Da Hua let his younger brothers fall in?


    "Bah, I thought you were so powerful. You''re more than 100000 yuan a month. Is that money?" Wang Yang is very disdainful to say, that sarcastic posture let big Hua brother''s younger brother very angry.


    Although those younger brothers are very clear, Wang Yang''s death will not take long, but they still can''t bear Wang Yang''s contempt for their boss.


    Brother Dahua is used to Wang Yang''s rich family. He is very "humble" and says with a smile: "people like us seem to have some scenery, but they all lick blood with a knife. The money they earn is not as good as your wine money for a night."


    "Scenery? I think you live like a dog, don''t you? But you''re right. I don''t have hundreds of thousands of dollars for a night''s wine. It''s not called drinking. " Wang Yang said contemptuously that he knew that the more he stepped on brother Dahua, the more he did not dare to mess around.


    "Yes, I am such a rough man, where do you have such taste?"


    Brother Dahua''s tendons are all violent. Although he has contacted those second generation ancestors before, he has never met Wang Yang, who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He really wants to kill Wang Yang.


    However, he repeatedly told himself that it was good to endure. As long as he pulled the asshole in front of him into the road and let the asshole start sucking powder, he would win.


    "That''s true. I''ll take you out for a walk and see the world when I have time. Generally speaking, I''m just racing and drinking and playing with women. I never touch those low-grade things."


    Wang Yang said sarcastically, his contemptuous eyes seemed to say that Dahua was a low-grade person.


    At first, Huang yunyun didn''t understand why Wang Yang was so arrogant, but now she does.


    If Wang Yang said politely, brother Dahua would ask about Wang Yang''s origin. Now Brother Dahua doesn''t want to talk to Wang Yang.


    I don''t know how to see brother Dahua. Huang yunyun feels very relieved. These drug dealers don''t do anything. How many ordinary families are ruined by brother Dahua?


    It''s just the interest. She believes Wang Yang will do more to make Dahua feel worse.


    "Here we are." Brother Dahua felt that the road he had just taken was the longest. He comforted himself that he would have killed Wang Yang if it hadn''t been for the sake of money.


    In fact, Dahua wanted to withdraw the money for a moment.


    After all, he knew the card and the password, but he just threw the idea out at once.


    Brother Dahua, however, remembers his boss saying: "we are sellers, not robbers. So many people are watching your guests come in. In a twinkling of an eye, people''s money and life are gone. Who will come to buy goods from you in the future? Don''t look at the immediate interests, but look at the long term. Now when you are a grandson, you will be someone else''s grandfather. "


    In other words, brother Dahua has not done anything black for so many years. As a result, the business of brother Dahua is much better than that of his peers.


    The door was pushed open and a cloud of smoke filled the air.


    "Cough..." Huang yunyun first had a cough, and then her face changed slightly, because she smelled it, these are the smell of powder.


    Huang yunyun also followed some old policemen to clean up drugs. When she went in, the place was just like this.


    "Bah, you don''t have a good place here?" Although Wang Yang has no discomfort, his role definitely requires a good position.


    "And young master, you don''t know, to inspect and feel, or in such an environment more atmosphere. There are many other boxes, but the only one with such atmosphere is here. I just asked someone to arrange it


    Da Hua said seriously, as if it was true.


    The fact is that just now his people were inspecting the goods here, but his people haven''t had time to clean them.


    Wang Yang squinted at brother Dahua and asked, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I never cheat." Big brother Hua laughs.


    "Oh, then go in and have a look."


    Wang Yang seemed to know nothing, so he strode forward.


    Some basic traces in the room were erased, but the air couldn''t be emptied all at once.


    There are a few drops of blood on the floor, but who cares?After Wang Yang came in, he didn''t rush to sit down. Instead, he looked around and said, "the decoration here is really poor. I don''t know how you can stay. Those sofas are ugly to death. I don''t know how your vision is so bad."


    Brother Dahua really wants to take a needle to seal Wang Yang''s mouth. You know, these are all carefully selected by him, and there are still famous experts to see them. But in Wang Yang''s mouth, he becomes such a rotten thing. Doesn''t that mean that brother Dahua has no eyes?

 Chapter 201

    "Forget it, I''ll make do with it. I didn''t come to such a low-grade place."


    Wang Yang''s buttocks sit a little bit, do not know how people really think he is disgusted, Huang yunyun know Wang Yang for his strange posture to make excuses, after all, his injury is not good now.


    Dahua took a few seconds to adjust his mood. Then he looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "naturally, I don''t know if you are going to inspect the goods now or take them directly?" He has wanted to send Wang Yang away as soon as possible. Anyway, this business should be secure.


    Brother Dahua knew that most of his brains were full of grass. If he were a wise man, he would not come to him, and he was still so aboveboard.


    It''s not surprising that in the eyes of those adults, no matter how much he makes money, he always belongs to a small person, a person who may capsize at any time, so no one will want to contact him at all.


    Wang Yang is a descendant of a rich man. He even dare to come to him openly and honestly to ask for goods. What''s more, he''s still a hundred pounds all at once. What''s this?


    If the police catch him, Wang Yang can eat at least one peanuts.


    Of course, for a man who has no brain, brother Dahua also keeps away from him. If he wants to make such a noise, he is afraid of death not fast enough.


    "Now." Wang Yang came here to determine how many goods there are, and then empty the goods here, so as to let Dahua go to ship, and finally find the past step by step.


    Of course, another is to win the trust of brother Dahua. It''s more difficult to get the goods from brother Dahua, and Wang Yang doesn''t have much hope.


    "Pa pa."


    Da Hua just clapped. A little brother came in with a small bag of white powder.


    Wang Yang knew that this was what he wanted. He looked at brother Dahua and asked, "I don''t know about this, so he ate this bag. It''s mine. A reward of 100000 yuan."


    People on the scene almost sprayed. You know, a bag of things is hundreds of grams. If you really eat it, you can directly send it to cremation.


    "And young master, I still have those professional people who try to eat. They will eat as much as you want, and they don''t need money. Let those guys try?"


    Brother Dahua looked at Wang Yang and said that his heart was more relaxed. With such a straw bag, he had 80% confidence in eating.


    As for letting his hand down to try these things, brother Dahua is not willing to kill one of his subordinates for the sake of being so careless, which will chill many people''s hearts.


    Wang Yang looked at brother Dahua and asked, "no, I don''t know if it''s someone pretending to be on your side. I''ll point to anyone. That''s more true. Anyway, I don''t give him money."


    Wang Yang said this, big brother Hua is speechless, this person''s brain, really don''t know what to think, if so, then you try!


    But brother Dahua didn''t say that. He was very concerned about face when he was like Wang Yang. If someone didn''t give Wang Yang face, Wang Yang might do something bad.


    Da Hua sighed and said, "if you try some, it''s no problem, but if you eat more, you will die."


    "Oh." Wang Yang''s expression is very calm, anyway, the person who died is not his relatives and friends, or, "take it, I''ll study it."


    When Wang Yang took part in the mission before, he seized a lot of these things. He also studied these things. He knew the purity of these things.


    Dahua brother''s eyes, his younger brother will give things to Wang Yang, Wang Yang pretends to take out a small knife to cut, Dahua brother''s eyes flash such a look, he does not believe Wang Yang understand these things.


    "One hundred jin, then direct spot trading, you have it here?" Wang Yang looked at brother Dahua and said that he had even thought about using this calculation. At that time, he would first get brother Dahua in, and then directly force brother Dahua to speak.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if you can ask, are you playing by yourself or by a group of people? If you play by yourself, you can''t have too much. If you overdo it, it''s easy to cause accidents. "


    Even if brother Dahua is out of stock, he will say yes.


    After all, not everyone can find a local tycoon like Wang Yang. Especially now that the market is shrinking, how can Wang Yang spend for a period of time.


    In the last sentence, on the one hand, he wants to inquire about Wang Yang''s situation, and on the other hand, he reminds Wang Yang that brother Dahua really cares about Wang Yang now, and he doesn''t want Wang Yang to die until he dries up his family property.


    If Wang Yang knew what brother Dahua was thinking, he would be very moved. Besides his relatives and friends, there were people who cared about his safety.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Wang Yang said displeased at first, as if he didn''t like to be asked about his situation. Then he said, "of course, I''ll play by myself. If this thing is good, I''ll let my friends play together. But don''t tell me that it''s out of stock at that time, I''ll smash your shop."


    Wang Yang''s last sentence is just a set of big brother Hua''s.Nine out of ten sentences are false. Even if they are true, they are at most three.


    Brother Dahua doesn''t know the origin of Wang Yang, but at such a moment, he can only press his curiosity and pat his chest and say, "if you want anything else, I have more goods. As long as I have enough money, I can give you full goods."


    As soon as Wang Yang''s eyes brightened, he knew that there must be a backstage for big brother Hua, and there was a complete line. He didn''t know whether he was in China or from abroad, but no matter where he was, he would cut off big brother Hua.


    More than 100 years ago, the Chinese people were destroyed by drugs. Now there are so many goods coming out in a month from brother Dahua. He wants to destroy the Chinese people again. How can Wang Yang not allow it.


    Wang Yang finally understood why they sent him to Donghua city. The problem of this place has reached the point of no delay.


    Just a force that can produce 100 kilograms of goods at random will destroy Donghua City, and it is more likely to lead to the collapse of other places. But can Dahua really produce so many goods?


    "If I want to hear the truth, you can pay a hundred pounds now?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously. Huang yunyun''s heart beat faster. She felt that they had come into contact with an important layer of Donghua''s mysterious veil.


    In fact, Huang yunyun also knows that Dahua brother must have a background. Otherwise, he would not be a bit timid when he sells 100 Jin goods here. Is that reasonable?


    What''s more, she knows that the bureau often receives clues about big brother Hua, but every time she is pressed down by them, is that ok?


    "Hehe, one hundred jin is more than enough, but the goods are not on my side. As you know, we do this business. Our head is pinned on the waistband, and we will pick up the goods at that time. I''ll tell you the address. We''ll pay and deliver the goods at the same time. As for the goods, I don''t care about the others. Besides, I sell flour, but my flour is more expensive. "


    Brother Dahua looks at Wang Yang and says with a smile that he has always been very cautious, because he knows that caution can save his life.


    Just now in the following oral language, he will not be afraid to be known, as long as no one can hold the moment of his shipment, that''s OK, that is, he is not afraid to be caught when he is being held, because he is using dead men to ship. Once those guys are caught, they either commit suicide or don''t commit suicide, so they don''t know who is behind the scenes.


    "No guts." Wang Yang disdained said: "then I want to know when I can get the goods."


    "Today''s time is too hasty. There''s no way to arrange it. I still have a few kilos of things on my side, which can be regarded as my gift to you. We''ll make an appointment in two days, and then we''ll ship them to you. How about that?"


    The atmosphere of dahuage is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at brother Dahua in surprise. In the twinkling of an eye, he shot hundreds of thousands to millions of dollars. For the first time, he looked at brother Dahua seriously and said, "although you''re bald, I think you''re extremely smart. Since you''re so generous, I don''t want to occupy you. I''ll buy another 100 kilograms of goods. I''ll give you three days to trade in three days Do you have a way to prepare? Is 200 million enough for me? "


    "Ah?"


    "Shit..."


    "Hiss..."


    Some people in the room were still calm. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t feel much about the 100 Jin that Wang Yang said just now, but now the 200 Jin is smashed out. Wang Yang even says that 200 million yuan is smashed out. Does Wang Yang want to monopolize the local market or what?


    Big brother Hua''s hand tightly clenched his fist, because he was very excited, he said excitedly: "the money in your card is enough, but venture to ask, what do you want so much for?"


    "What are you doing? How can I be happy on my own? With so many friends and so many dogs in my family, it''s natural to get more goods. In addition, when the time comes, your people will pick me up to get things. Damn it, if there is a police report, your boss will wait to collect your corpse. Anyway, if I go in, I''ll go through at most. "


    Wang Yang Niubi said noisily, which made the people present "awe". If Wang Yang didn''t have 200 Jin as a flat bedding, it''s estimated that those people thought Wang Yang was farting, but he had let everyone know his "Hao". Who would doubt Wang Yang''s Niubi?


    Huang yunyun''s palm is full of sweat. She knows that Wang Yang''s heart is very big, but she didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s heart would be so big.


    What is the concept of 200 Jin?


    Let this thing go, I''m afraid it will impact the local market.


    As for Wang Yang''s proposal to let brother Dahua''s men take over Wang Yang, it is even more wise.


    As long as they lock Wang Yang''s position ahead of time, it''s the people of big brother Hua who have problems.


    Whether it''s dahuage''s compensation or further cooperation, it''s easy to say.


    At this moment, Huang yunyun deeply felt that Wang Yang was shining with a kind of terrible wisdom."OK, no problem. A gentleman can whip his horse quickly. Although Dahua is not a gentleman, I''ve kept my promise for so many years. I''ll make arrangements. If something happens, I''ll handle it for you!"


    Wang Yang has such courage. If brother Dahua doesn''t dare to guarantee it, he will be laughed at in the whole street.

 Chapter 202

    "Girl, kiss." Wang Yang, with a bag of flour in his left hand and Huang yunyun''s waist in his right hand, said that he didn''t really want to do anything to Huang yunyun, mainly because there are still many people watching them now. If he doesn''t behave frivolously, it might arouse other people''s suspicion.


    "Aren''t you afraid to take this?" Huang yunyun doesn''t know what Wang Yang is thinking, but these things will cause some trouble.


    They know flour, but addicts don''t know about it.


    But Wang Yang said with a smile, "are you afraid? You don''t think about what you''re afraid of. If you don''t bring anything, it''s really causing trouble. Besides, our partners have already told us that they will send someone to protect us. What are you worried about? "


    Huang yunyun thinks that just now in the room, brother Dahua agrees to Wang Yang''s request, and then Wang Yang proposes to leave.


    But he doesn''t want the powder, he wants pure white flour.


    Fortunately, brother Dahua has everything here, and he usually prepares to "joke" with the police, so he finds it out for Wang Yang at once.


    So Wang Yang swaggered away with people.


    From the bar to the car, the road was calm.


    Huang yunyun felt a little uneasy, Wang Yang said with a smile: "don''t care so much, where there are so many people who are forced to coax? What''s more, the people behind have already caught up. Let''s see the brake and accelerator of the car first. "


    Although Wang Yang said that he was not worried, he did not lack some basic examinations.


    Huang yunyun also did an inspection, and the car was OK.


    "Go."


    Wang Yang sat in the car, still keeping a strange posture.


    In the bar, Da Hua was sitting on the sofa with his feet in the arms of a beautiful woman, who carefully handled for him.


    "Do you think that boy was really so brainy just now, or has he been acting all the time?"


    If Wang Yang finally went out with the powder, Dahua would not be so tangled, but unfortunately, Wang Yang went out with flour and an abandoned bank card, so Dahua has no bottom in his heart now.


    "Brother Dahua, this should be true. Anyway, I haven''t seen such a fool give us his bank card directly, or in public. Isn''t this to rob him?"


    "If someone else had just come, he would have died here."


    "Brother Dahua, you don''t need to worry about this. Anyway, it''s just a black sheep who can''t make it. When we give him our goods, it has nothing to do with us. It''s the girl in his car. We must have a good taste."


    Dahua brother''s several subordinates all said with a smile, but Dahua brother''s eyebrows are more tight.


    Liu Huoyu was silent for a long time. Then he looked at brother Dahua and said, "brother Dahua, if he really deceives us, then his plot is very big. Moreover, he didn''t reveal his basic knowledge from the beginning to the end just now, especially his ability to fight is not weak. Is it possible that other forces calculated us? Now the goods of several foreign organizations want to enter Donghua City, and we are the first brother in this industry. "


    "Investigate his details carefully. First, start with his car and tell his brothers to follow him closely." Liu or said that once Wang Yang is a bait for a trap, if they are calculated, they will die miserably.


    "Yes." Liu or made a direct call with him.


    A mobile phone rings in a car behind Wang Yang. These are the people from Dahua. They are also ordered to protect Wang Yang.


    "Drive and watch the road. Be careful of any obstacles ahead." Wang Yang looked at the front of a piece of Black said, this road is next to the woods, if Wang Yang choose ambush location, he will definitely choose this side.


    "There are no ghosts here, but it''s the people behind..."


    Huang yunyun said casually, in her opinion, these people are safe, but her words have not finished, the tire suddenly came a loud noise, and then the car was spinning desperately, obviously the tire burst.


    "Hold on."


    Wang Yang also has some regrets. If he comes to drive, at least he doesn''t need to worry about it. Huang yunyun''s technology, he really doesn''t know how.


    Comrade Huang yunyun can stand the test. At least when the accident happened, Huang yunyun firmly grasped the car.


    Dahuage''s men also responded promptly. When they saw Huang yunyun''s car in an accident, they quickly braked.


    However, even if they brake hard, their front tires are still punctured. If the drivers hadn''t grasped the steering wheel tightly, they would have hit it directly now.


    "Brother Liu, we have an accident three kilometers away. Ask for support." A person in charge of contacting Liu or Yu on the bus called Liu or Yu directly. He knew that he would rather believe that Liu or Yu had something than nothing. If someone was plotting against Liu or Yu, they didn''t ask for help. They were afraid that they would die without a place to die."Hand over the goods and bank cards. I''ll spare you. Don''t be impulsive. We''re just asking for money. If you don''t know what''s going on, we don''t mind plundering and killing you."


    In the woods, more than ten people with masks burst out at once.


    Wang Yang knew that the big play had really started. He quickly called out, "don''t kill me. I''ll give you everything."


    The cards and flour are given directly to each other.


    Wang Yang''s amazing cooperation surprised those people. They looked at Wang Yang and said, "give me everything. Don''t play tricks."


    "I really didn''t play tricks. I brought all these things out of it. I''ll give them to you. Don''t hurt me." Wang Yang shivered and said, at the same time, he said: "if you feel it''s not enough, this woman can give it to you."


    "Ah?"


    "Brother, do you want to take this woman away? I see it and I want to go up. "


    "Boss, this is a very beautiful woman!" Several people with masks discussed with each other that Huang yunyun''s face was a little ugly. Although she knew Wang Yang was acting, she was very uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Don''t make trouble." The boss took a flashlight to shine on Wang Yang''s body, and then looked at what was not in the car. He left with flour and cards.


    Dahuage''s people are very smart. They are all shrinking in the car, because they all see that there are guns in their hands. If they come out, it''s easy to be dealt with.


    After they had gone a hundred meters, Wang Yang looked back at the car dozens of meters away and said, "Mary, next door, do you eat dry food? I want to complain with your boss. This is Xiaohua''s cooperative attitude? "


    Wang Yang said and called Dahua directly. The phone was connected very quickly. Wang Yang yelled at the phone: "Mary, next door, is that your attitude? I was robbed just now, but your little brother didn''t move, and even the car lights went out. It seemed that he was telling those people that you robbed slowly, but we were just passing by. You give me an account, and my card was robbed. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay for all your losses. I''ll teach those guys a lesson." Dahua is still sitting in the box at the moment. He has just arranged for Liu or to deal with it with him, but in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yang calls.


    In fact, brother Dahua''s face is also a little ugly. You know, before those younger brothers went out, he told them to protect Wang Yang. Now that Wang Yang was robbed in front of so many people, they didn''t care. Didn''t they hit him in the face?


    "Hum."


    Wang Yang hang up directly.


    "You had guessed that there would be a robbery?" Huang yunyun asked in a strange tone. She never thought there would be such a play.


    "Isn''t that normal? Either we were robbed by the people of big brother Hua, or the other fans. You see, those cars are all far away, which proves that these guys are more intelligent people. Now they are all running away. "


    Wang Yang light said, he does not need to think, according to his experience analysis, this matter is not wrong.


    "How many things don''t you have?" Huang yunyun said quietly that she found that every time she thought she could see Wang Yang clearly, Wang Yang could always give her some new things. Now it''s such a situation.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang said with a smile: "I don''t know anything, but I have experienced many things."


    "Didi."


    Soon, a few cars came from behind, but almost when they got here, they were all parking, because they all knew that when two cars stopped, there must be something else.


    "Not young master." Liu or runs with the fast-paced Chao Wang Yang''s car.


    "Your people are really good. Fortunately, they don''t want me to die. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die."


    Wang Yang roared, he is for the next thing.


    "Sorry." Liu or and others who also know that they have gone too far. If they come to help Wang Yang resist, that''s different. But the guy who is close at hand is in the car, which is a disgrace to Da Hua.


    "I don''t need an explanation, I just want results." Wang Yang''s style made Liu and his face even more ugly. He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "what kind of result do you want?"


    Although he has already known that Wang Yang is not a simple commodity, he still dare not think much about it.


    "If your people don''t have the skills on that day, I''ll arrange for my people to come." Wang Yang said coldly.


    At first, Wang Yang didn''t plan to let people join the alliance, but now he directly let his people join the alliance. Liu or Yi Leng knows Wang Yang''s purpose, but what can he do?


    "This matter needs to be discussed with brother Dahua before we can give you an answer." But in such an environment, Liu or Yu still has no way to make his own decisions.


    "Well, I''ve changed my tires first, and I''m not finished tonight." Wang Yang said impatiently.

 Chapter 203

    "It must be done." Liu Huoyu also knows that he has lost his face this time.


    He would like to ask, just now those who protect Wang Yang, their brain is not disabled, if it is really brain disabled, he does not mind to help them to rebuild.


    Mary next door, do not know what brain, if just down a few people, even if there is no way to fight, were beaten away are different, they all have a way to talk to Wang Yang, but these bastards usually shout so ferocious, see each other several times the people, in a flash to counselle, this shame is a big loss.


    Liu Huo and Wang Yang all felt hot on their faces when they stood here, especially Wang Yang''s casual scornful eyes, which made him want to roar that those bastards are just some brain damage, not all of them.


    But what''s the meaning of this? You know, those people are all chosen by him to escort Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang contemptuous smile, the eyes deeply hurt Liu or with.


    Then Wang Yang gave brother Dahua a phone call: "how do you deal with the matter tonight?" He doesn''t pay attention to any euphemism. It''s already like this. If he''s euphemistic, it''s death.


    "Ten jin powder, this is my sincere apology." Brother Dahua was decisive and gave it to Wang Yang. It was given to Wang Yang before, but now he just added some. He was worried about his stupid subordinates.


    However, brother Dahua has attached great importance to Wang Yang. He dares to say that Wang Yang must have arrived early. Even if there is such a play, he is even thinking about the profound meaning of Wang Yang''s every move before.


    "If you can do things, what we are looking at is not money, or breath. If you don''t give up anything, then we are finished. Since you can do things, I won''t say much about it. The matter of tonight will pass like this. Next time, you''ll still have a few things to play with! I don''t play with a group of junkies. I''m a man with mental retardation and a car. I''m also called an elite guy by you. Finally, I got such a show. I really want to ask them if their courage is paper. If you don''t have the ability, I can ask you to discipline your men. "


    Wang Yang is very angry and scolds. He is not afraid of big brother Hua. Now he is a reasonable person. Besides, he was so arrogant before, so he can be more arrogant now.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Wang Yang''s capital. Nowadays, rich people are my uncle. If he is not arrogant, who will listen to him.


    Those people of Dahua brother all glared at Wang Yang, which was to hit them in the face.


    However, they looked at the guys who were in trouble just now. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They didn''t shrink from fighting and killing at ordinary times. How can they look like this now? Is this sudden brain damage?


    "I''ll give you an account of this. You can do it, and I can do it. Damn it, the most humiliating thing in my life is this time. Even if I was caught and beaten, I didn''t feel so humiliating."


    Brother Dahua couldn''t help saying that he was really angry. He thought that he had been caught and suffered from all kinds of humiliation. He didn''t feel any shame. He became the king and defeated the enemy. But today, when my younger brother came to such a play, people who knew it would say that he was a loser, but those who didn''t thought it was brother Dahua. All the younger brothers he taught were paper tigers.


    "Hope." Wang Yang said two words to hang up the phone, arrogant, it is too arrogant, they have not seen many people dare to hang up dahuage phone, but they also understand the root of all this is what.


    "Hum, go away, Mary. I want you to protect me. I was blind. I knew my bodyguard would come here." Wang Yang scolded those people who were standing in the distance. They were the people who were responsible for protecting Wang Yang just now.


    They suddenly look a little ugly. They really want to scold Wang Yang, but they all bear it when they think of Wang Yang''s arrogant character. The situation just now is very dangerous, and those guys all have guns. If they really do it, they will die even if they are injured. This is not good for everyone


    "Gone." Wang Yang looked at Liu or with said, people take the trouble to come over, he this face or to give Liu or with.


    "Slow down." Liu or and also did not propose to send Wang Yang, after all, his men have made such a mess, he did not have the face to say anything.


    Huang yunyun was still driving, while Wang Yang was sitting leisurely on the front passenger''s seat, with his feet beside the window. He looked so leisurely.


    However, they did not know how painful it was for Wang Yang to make this move.


    Huang yunyun also knows Wang Yang''s hard work, so she drives very fast.


    "Mary, next door, can you give me an explanation? If you die in battle, the boss will avenge you even if he works hard, but now you say, what is this? The boss''s face is lost by you, and you also let him be slapped less. What''s the feeling? I think you understand that the boss will let you enjoy life later. "


    When Wang Yang and they left, Liu or with a gloomy face looked at them and roared, he was also very angry.Originally, Wang Yang''s big client appeared tonight, and they were all very happy. But now it''s good. Under their "protection", a big client was robbed of flour and a fake bank card.


    But for Wang Yang''s preparation, it''s not clear how much he will lose tonight.


    "Brother Liu, these things are not our mistakes!"


    "Those guys I met tonight were all prepared! Besides, we don''t have enough people. If such a big client is killed, it''s hard for us to explain, isn''t it? "


    "We are really thinking about the overall situation!" Just now those people cried desperately, but they knew that if they went back, they would be hanged or even killed.


    Liu or Yu looked at them and said with a sneer, "if you say that, would you like to thank you? If so, I''ll talk to brother Dahua at that time. How can I give you some thanks and rewards, so that your hard work won''t be wasted? "


    All of a sudden, they were flustered, but they knew that Liu or was not a good friend.


    Here, Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang and said, "they can''t see."


    "The one next door to Mary is killing me." When the car has been driving far away, Wang Yang can''t see them from the rearview mirror, he just yells.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?" Huang yunyun some worry of ask a way, she still thought just of action let Wang Yang''s injury more serious.


    "I don''t need to go to those places. I just have some pain. By the way, how was my performance just now?" Wang Yang looked at Huang yunyun and said with a smile. After that, without waiting for Huang yunyun to say anything, Wang Yang said again: "I have such an excellent performance, which is unparalleled in the world. I already know my way in the future. I think I should go to the United States and get a gold medal. "


    "Hum, your head is full of flaws. It''s a good thing to say! Do you know that there is a big contrast between the front and the back, and that when you give cards to those guys, they will not block us in front when they find something wrong with the cards? "


    Huang yunyun is aware of Wang Yang''s thick skin. She only heard about the Sai city wall before, but now she sees that Wang Yang is just like this. Her skin is much thicker than that of the city wall, but she can''t understand what Wang Yang has done.


    "Are you stupid? What''s the trouble for me? You and I will change our makeup. Who will know our existence? As for this car, it must be thrown away. It''s the real trouble that people follow the car to us. Now that we both disappear for a few days, I''ll try to create a young master''s identity. In a few days, I can take over the net. "


    Wang Yang is not afraid of trouble at all. If those people dare to appear in front of him just now, and there is no big brother Hua, he dares to kill those guys directly.


    As for other things, he has already considered well, and he doesn''t need Huang yunyun to do anything at all.


    Huang yunyun also thought that Wang Yang was only injured, but the combat effectiveness didn''t seem to weaken much. She was worried and asked, "how do you deal with these powders?"


    Huang yunyun doesn''t think Wang Yang is the kind of person who will give things to the police station obediently. Her heart is still a little up and down. If Wang Yang really wants to use these powders, what should she do?


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. Don''t worry. I want to give these things to your police station, but what I care about is whether your police station has an insider. You know, if we give them to the police station now, I guess Dahua will know who we are in a minute. Do you believe that?"


    Huang yunyun was silent. If she had put it before, she would have yelled for Wang Yang to give it to the police station. But now she has matured a lot. She can''t say anything before it is determined. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will have been sent to hell before she has finished it.


    "Why, do you believe that there is an insider in your police station?" Wang Yang said with a casual smile, his smile is a little cold, big brother Hua, their arrogance, as long as people with a clear eye can see what the situation is, if there is no inside the police station to inform them, how can he not believe it.


    He''s still thinking about when to get those insiders out.


    "I believe it." Huang yunyun some pain said, although she also know some flexibility, but she how can''t understand, those and big China brother cooperation police is what mind?


    "Don''t think so much. You''ll stop in front of me later." Wang Yang suddenly said, Huang yunyun a Leng asked: "why?"


    "If you want to stop, stop. Don''t talk so much." Wang Yang said casually, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the nearby woods, which were quiet and frightening.


    Although Huang yunyun didn''t understand, she stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 204

    "Waste, it''s a bunch of waste." Brother Dahua looked at a few people who just came back and scolded. He felt that his face was gone.


    "Brother Dahua, it''s not our fault. At that time, we were also for the boy''s safety."


    "Where are we cowards? We are really thinking about the overall situation!"


    "We were wronged. When the boy had a car accident, we braked in time. When we reacted, the robbers had already appeared around the boy. If we shot, he would be hurt..."


    Even though they were all cleaned up by Liu or he just now, they can only say this at this time. If they directly say that they are afraid of death, isn''t it all over?


    "Ha ha, give me a more reliable reason, otherwise I can guarantee that you will be sent to hell, don''t doubt my words." Big brother Hua said coldly, he has always been a man of no choice.


    "The people who robbed the road seemed to be gong Wenshen and his gang." Several people looked at each other, and finally one of them said, they recognized one of them, and they didn''t do it.


    When he was still angry, he was like being poured a basin of cold water. Then he said coldly, "then you just let them run wild. You heard that son of a bitch yelling at me just now."


    "Yes." A few people didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be so hot, so they had a headache. If Wang Yang didn''t scold him like that, they would be more relaxed.


    "Is that boy too arrogant? Shall we teach him a lesson? " Liu or Yu suddenly stood up and said that he also knew that those guys below were not fighting, so it was easy to be intimidated by Gong Wenshen, but how to say that they were all their people? It''s better to know the shame.


    "A lesson?" Brother Dahua pondered for a while and said, "give Han baosun a call and tell him that a man left with ten kilos of goods. Find a strange little brother to call him. Let''s try that guy''s roots."


    Brother Dahua is going to give Wang Yang a "surprise". As long as Wang Yang doesn''t have the ability to come out, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    In fact, nothing comes faster than the actual combat test. As long as Wang Yang''s people make a move, brother Dahua will have a way to find Wang Yang''s roots.


    "Good." Liu or Yu has long wanted to teach Wang Yang a lesson, but he didn''t have a chance just now. Now he wants to know what will happen if Wang Yang is caught by the police.


    On the bus, Huang yunyun saw Wang Yang several times. She couldn''t understand why Wang Yang would put those goods in those woods, but Wang Yang''s air made her unable to ask.


    "Why, if you have anything you want to know, just ask me directly. I''m sure I know everything and say everything." Wang Yang smiles very brightly and says that he has already thought about it. If Huang yunyun comes to ask, how can he make trouble.


    "Hum." Huang yunyun immediately did not want to ask, and she even restrained her curiosity.


    "By the way, is Liu Rong used to living there?" Wang Yang asks, he just has time to care about Liu Rong.


    "Habits." Huang yunyun thought of three people suddenly become good sisters, she felt a little strange, people really can be so easy to get together?


    "Just get used to it. Didn''t your roommate bully her?" Wang Yang asked again, which was very strange.


    "What do you mean?" Huang yunyun some not happy said: "just now I also said that she stays the habit, you ask this?"


    "I''m not afraid that your roommate will bully her. By the way, what kind of person is your roommate?" Wang Yang said carelessly, but his palms and backs are sweating, which is caused by tension.


    Although Huang yunyun can''t check Wang Yang''s situation, she also knows that Wang Yang''s purpose is her roommate. She perfunctorily says: "a very beautiful woman, it''s so simple."


    "No more?" Wang Yang has some silly eyes. He expected to know something from Huang yunyun.


    "How do you expect me to say, three circumference, height, favorite objects, working environment, personality, hobbies..."


    Huang yunyun a pile of words out, Wang Yang want to say good, but he knows he can''t too trace, so he said as if nothing happened: "I just want to know her character, but if you are willing to say other, I don''t mind."


    "Oh." Huang yunyun saw Wang Yang''s duplicity at a glance. She won''t make trouble for herself, so she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, she doesn''t like people discussing her, and I found out last night that she already has a boyfriend."


    In a word, all Wang Yang''s thoughts were lost. Wang Yang really wanted to ask, but he held back.


    See Wang Yang that kind of expression, Huang yunyun''s mood is very uncomfortable.


    "Stop the car."


    All of a sudden, the two cars in front are in the middle of the road.


    Despite the distance, Wang Yang still saw that it was a police car.


    "Here comes the trouble. Your police are so efficient." Wang Yang looks at Huang yunyun and says sarcastically that he dares to say that the police are all dispatched by big brother Hua.Wang Yang said that the trouble is not the goods, but the goods have been taken away by him. The real trouble is that the police will check their ID cards. Once their identities are revealed, they are afraid that their previous achievements will be wasted.


    "What to do?" Huang yunyun hesitated. Now there are woods on the right and rivers on the left. The road ahead is blocked again.


    "Back up." It''s not Wang Yang who drives, so there''s nothing he can do.


    Huang yunyun directly backed up, and she didn''t know whether she could walk.


    Wang Yang is to take out the mobile phone, quickly search up, he must stop them in the other side, find a powerful person to get them away.


    "Stop, all of you."


    "Stop and go, and I''ll shoot."


    "Chase."


    Several policemen were waiting below, but no one thought that Wang Yang would dare to run away.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. If Wang Yang really takes the goods with them, if they don''t leave, that''s the hell.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally called Liang Zi: "help me call the police station. Now I''m intercepted on Mobei Road, so I''ll do it in secret."


    "I understand."


    Liang Zi didn''t ask Wang Yang what he was doing. Anyway, Wang Yang said he wanted to do something. He just helped him.


    In fact, people like Wang Yang want to say hello to someone. It''s very simple.


    Within a minute, the police cars that were chasing them stopped.


    "Who are you?" Huang yunyun also finds that the car chasing them has stopped. She knows that Wang Yang''s phone is working.


    "Who am I, do you want to know?" Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Yes." Although Huang yunyun feels that Wang Yang may drive her crazy, she still can''t help asking.


    "I tell you, actually, I am..." Wang Yang looked at Huang yunyun, hanging her appetite. In her expectant eyes, he spat out four words: "a man."


    "I''ll kill you..."

 Chapter 205

    Huang yunyun''s roar was heard far away in the car behind him.


    Two police cars are noisy, they have no way to calm down, because they did not expect that when they came out to work, they would bump into those big boss.


    "What should I do?"


    "There is something there. We can''t go and look for it."


    "Next door to Mary, boss Han, we''ve been fooled by the grandson of big brother Hua. Can we be directors of these things? No, but now we have committed a crime against a man who is more powerful than the director. He was chased by us and walked backwards. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise we would be dead. "


    Several people were angry and scolded in the car, and they were also flustered. You know, although they would take credit for finding something, they won''t get much promotion. If big people want to wear small shoes for them, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    The weight of the water and the depth of the water are known to all who are not fools.


    If you don''t understand, look at Han baosun, the co pilot.


    Han baosun took out a bag of cigarettes from his pocket, and then he slowly put them into his mouth. But his shaking hand got the cigarettes into his nostrils several times, and he tried several times before he put them into his mouth.


    When lighting a cigarette, Han baosun was even more miserable. His hands were shaking, and the flame could not burn the cigarette.


    Some people may think it''s exaggeration, but what does it mean when you are in a panic?


    Han baosun is also forced. At ordinary times, he has a tacit understanding with Dahua brother. Dahua brother reports other traffickers, but he is responsible for checking them. Almost every investigation is accurate. Both sides are so mutually beneficial, and there is no further transfer of interests.


    But Han baosun didn''t find him tonight. He met a super boss. The director of Huang Bureau behind him called, and he was still speechless: if you don''t want to do it, you should resign and don''t pull him to death.


    This sentence is enough to explain how fierce the people in the car ahead are coming.


    "Turn off the lights."


    Han baosun said suddenly.


    The driver did.


    There are several sparks flashing in the car, which is the shock of several people smoking.


    "You''re in the car. I''ll go."


    Huang yunyun''s car didn''t leave. After smoking a cigarette, Han baosun finally decided to go by himself. He knew that if nothing happened to him tonight, he would not know where he was transferred the next day.


    He is not reconciled. He has been fighting for his present position for ten years.


    Ten years!


    How many ten years does life have?


    He is a poor man. He wants to be a good man. He works so hard. Why doesn''t God care for him? No matter how the other party humiliates him, he tolerates it. He just wants to save the situation.


    The other police wanted to say something, but they couldn''t because they didn''t know what to do. Everyone was afraid.


    Under the power, all beings are ants.


    "Don''t make trouble. Someone''s coming." Wang Yang''s eyes are particularly fierce, he suddenly saw the car''s Han baosun, "what do you say he came here to do?"


    "I''m sure it won''t come to us." Huang yunyun some speechless said, with Han baosun''s close, she actually recognized Han baosun, she sighed and said: "it is estimated that it is to come to kowtow."


    "Oh? Do you know him? " Wang Yang did not expect that Huang yunyun would know Han baosun.


    "A hardworking, hardworking The police. "


    Originally, Huang yunyun wanted to say "people" who work hard, but when she thought of Han baosun''s way of life, she changed her words.


    Wang Yang was a little curious. He had come according to his idea. If the people in the two cars were interested, they would leave. Who knows, there are still people who dare to come here. He wants to see what these guys have.


    "He''s almost here. Turn off the lights!" Wang Yang said, Huang yunyun is makeup, but who can guarantee that she will not be recognized.


    Wang Yang doesn''t underestimate the Chinese police. He knows that some of them are very powerful. They can hear the number of people from a hundred meters away. Even men and women can tell. Some of them can judge whether they are the first crime scene within ten seconds when they are watching the scene of the murder.


    Huang yunyun also understands Wang Yang''s caution. She turns off the lights. There is only a little moonlight in the car. Huang yunyun puts down the seat and hides in the dark.


    "I''m Han baosun, leader of Donghua anti drug brigade. I didn''t mean to offend you tonight. Please forgive me." Han baosun shouts when he is ten meters away. This distance is appropriate. The words of both sides can be heard clearly, and Han baosun will not see Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang instantly changed his voice and said with a smile, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to ask your forgiveness." Han baosun is very positive, said: "if you can do, I will help you do, in order to express my sincerity."


    "Oh, for example?" Wang Yang wants to know what Han baosun will do."As long as you don''t sell things, I can escort them for you myself." After Han baosun said this, his body was soft, and he also summoned up his greatest courage to say it.


    You know, if his words spread out, it''s a matter of two opinions, whether he should be sent in or not.


    Huang yunyun''s heart is endless sadness. Although she wants to reprimand Han baosun, she thinks of her position in Han baosun. What choice will she make?


    "Oh, what if I want to sell it?" Wang Yang said faintly, he wants to know what kind of choice Han baosun will make in the end.


    Some people''s bottom line, that is to break through.


    Wang Yang did not want to be a peddler, but this does not prevent him from saying such things.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Although Han baosun wants to do his best to eliminate Wang Yang''s negative views on him, he also has his own bottom line.


    "Then you''re not afraid that I''ll give you a hand?" Wang Yang speaks directly.


    "I know you have the ability to make our boss call on one phone, but I don''t do some things." When Han baosun said this, he was sweating all over. He didn''t want to. He couldn''t break through his own principles.


    "So? Then I want to ask you, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiaohua?" Wang Yang is not stupid, he got so many things only two groups of people know, one group is him, the other group is brother Dahua.


    Now you can see that it''s Dahua''s way.


    "Xiaohua?" Han baosun was stunned, and then he understood who Wang Yang was talking about. He quickly said: "mutual benefit, I help him defeat his enemies, and he told me that I will never fail."


    Originally, this should not be said to anyone, but Han baosun knew that if he wanted Wang Yang to trust him, there must be something.


    "There''s no other way to cover him?" Wang Yang knew that he was getting a negative answer, but he still wanted to ask.


    "I swear to God, I didn''t do anything illegal." Han baosun is very positive said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about those, but I just don''t want to meet you. If you really come to look for them, you can''t find them. Let your people get out of the way! I''m ready to go, and you keep looking along this road, and you''ll find what you want. It''s my gift to you. "


    Wang Yang was still thinking about how to deal with the powder, but now the appearance of Han baosun makes him interested. He wants to know if Han baosun has any value worth cultivating.


    "Thank you very much."


    Han baosun did not expect that Wang Yang would give such a "surprise". He looked back at his younger brothers and said, "get out of my way."


    In an instant, the two cars made way.


    "Go."


    Wang Yang looked at Huang yunyun and said, what should be said has already been said.


    However, tonight''s harvest is not small. For example, Han baosun is a worthy object of cultivation, provided that the boy does not cheat him.


    Huang yunyun didn''t turn on the light, so she drove forward by the night, whew, and passed two cars.


    After several tens of meters, Huang yunyun turned on the light.


    "Do you believe what he said?" Huang yunyun asked in surprise.


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. You''ll know as soon as you check." Wang Yang looks like a magic wand and says, "there must be black police in your police station. If Han baosun says that to him, this guy can be trusted."


    Now their situation is more complicated, so neither of them can easily believe people.


    "Then why did you give him the powder?" Huang yunyun some don''t understand of ask a way, "such words, that won''t expose us?"


    "Hehe, who do I want to give it to? It needs Xiaohua to pay attention to it?" Wang Yang said with disdain.


    Huang yunyun was silent for a while, and then asked, "where can I send you?"


    "Go to the hospital after the change."


    Wang Yang is now in such a situation that he can only go back to the hospital, and he still needs to change his dressing.


    Huang yunyun naturally understood that it was necessary for Wang Yang to be tight.


    Han baosun stood in the same place, he did not understand what Wang Yang meant, but no matter what it meant, he felt that his life seemed to be different.


    "Boss Han."


    Han baosun''s younger brother came, they all looked at Han baosun, if they didn''t hear anything, they all thought Han baosun had been killed with a gun.


    "Just now the big man said that there were goods in front of us. What do you think, brothers?" I dare not look at them and ask.


    None of them knew what to say.


    "No?"


    "Will he throw us ten kilos at will?"


    "I think it''s possible that people like them just want to be happy, otherwise how dare they not leave?"


    The opinions of these people fall into two categories.


    Han baosun is looking at the distance, his expression fretting, said: "look, he said in the roadside, give me separate search, no matter have, he needs is our attitude, if really have, we have this month''s bonus.""Yes."


    Since Han baosun has said it, even if they are reluctant, they will do it, because Han baosun has always taken care of them.

 Chapter 206

    When Wang Yang returned to the hospital, he met Peng Zhonghua, who had just finished the operation.


    Peng Zhonghua''s tired face made Wang Yang feel awed, but he knew that Peng Zhonghua had worked hard for many days.


    "Lao Peng, you should also pay attention to rest." Wang Yang said with concern that he didn''t want Peng Zhonghua to die suddenly in his post.


    "Come on, they''re all old bones. Maybe they''ll have a long sleep in a few years. What''s the rest? It''s true to treat more patients. Here, I''ll wipe the medicine for you. " Peng Zhonghua can still remember Wang Yang''s physical injury, otherwise he would have gone back to rest.


    Wang Yang shook his head helplessly. He finally understood why good people don''t live long.


    Peng Zhonghua is using himself to death. Do you really want to be brave in your job?


    Two people walk towards the ward. The ward Wang Yang lives in is an intensive care ward. It''s not a place where people can live with money, but also with power.


    "Are you moving again today?" After Wang Yang took off his clothes, Peng Zhonghua looked at the black clothes and said that he was sure that Wang Yang had made a big move.


    "Out, there will be some movement." Wang Yang said calmly that although he didn''t fight with others today, there was still a certain range of action, and he didn''t want to talk more about it. He asked, "by the way, how about the young woman who gave birth today?"


    "In the ward, I''m sober now. Why do you take a fancy to others? It''s also a tragedy that the scum of the province continues to abuse her. Scum can always meet good women. "


    Wang Yang just casually asked, Peng Zhonghua said with some emotion, and even prepared to pair a married person with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang smiles. This old Peng is very interesting. In a twinkling of an eye, he is going to be a junior.


    But thinking of the bastard, he sighed and said, "does that woman''s husband''s house appear?"


    Wang Yang really didn''t expect that the husband''s family over there would leave in a twinkling of an eye at that time. He had seen a lot of ruthless people, but he saw few such people.


    "Appear? That''s bullshit. Now that boy must be in a woman''s quilt! " Peng Zhonghua said sarcastically that after Wang Yang left, some people who knew Yunqiang around said something. As a result, the woman''s family wanted to settle with Yunqiang at that time.


    "If you don''t accept this kind of person, sooner or later someone else will accept him." Wang Yang was very uncomfortable and said that if there were so-called moral crimes in this society, such goods as Yunqiang would not be able to go away with life imprisonment at least.


    Peng Zhonghua didn''t continue to talk about it. He had made the medicine, and then looked at Wang Yang and said, "lie down well. If there is no accident, granulation will initially grow in these five days or so."


    "Can you mass produce this medicine?" Wang Yang asked in surprise. He didn''t doubt the authenticity of Peng Zhonghua''s words. He was just curious about other things.


    "Batch?" Peng Zhonghua said with a cold smile, "you and I have no hatred. Don''t pull me to die together."


    "Ah?" Wang Yang is a little stunned, "I don''t have any malice, how, this batch, still can bring the disaster of death to you?"


    If it can be mass produced, Wang Yang can help Peng Zhonghua get through the relationship, and Wang Yang will not let Peng Zhonghua suffer losses.


    Who knew Peng Zhonghua would say that? Wang Yang thought it over carefully, but he didn''t understand the secret for a moment. After all, in his opinion, no one dares to take Peng Zhonghua by force, so where does the death come from?


    "Sophisticated, you understand, but the internal rules of the industry, you do not understand." While Peng Zhonghua helped Wang Yang to get some blood stained drugs down with a knife, he explained: "in the current medical environment, you don''t see those drugs with better curative effect before, either they have skyrocketed in high prices or they have been abandoned."


    "I don''t know. If you get this medicine out, you''ll get a high price?"


    If Wang Yang was injured, he was in the military hospital. He didn''t need to deal with everything, so he didn''t know so many things.


    But now he is awakened by Peng Zhonghua, and he probably reacts.


    "I can''t do it in batches, but I can do it on a small scale. The problem is that it has such an effect. Who doesn''t want some of them? Who did I give them to? You also know that you don''t need everyone to be hostile to you. As long as one person is hostile to you, it''s enough for your family to be ruined. What''s more, if it''s spread out and I can mass produce this medicine, how much will those companies of the same type suffer? Will they hate me? "


    Peng Zhonghua is a sophisticated person. He is very clear about many things. In a word, Wang Yang''s interests are moving. Under the premise of such great interests, Wang Yang is like a drop of water in the sea. As long as he falls in, it will be swallowed.


    "Then why do you tell me that I don''t think many people know the effect of your medicine?" Wang Yang dead looking at Peng Zhonghua asked, he is eager to get a real answer.


    "Because I want to make Donghua city cleaner. There are several big clubs in Donghua city. He Zishan''s club is not contaminated with the affairs of mourning. You have a good relationship with he Zishan, and you also have influence. So I hope you can go further."Peng Zhonghua is also a person with the overall situation in mind. He does all these things with his purpose.


    His belief is that the poor are good at their own, and the rich are good at helping the world at the same time.


    Peng Zhonghua can''t do anything magnificent, but he is willing to make some contributions to the change of society.


    Wang Yang also understands Peng Zhonghua''s thoughts. He has met many such people.


    There is no magnificent, there is no heroic words, there is only a breeze and drizzle.


    "I won''t let you down, and I''m also quick to recover because of my special physique." Since Peng Zhonghua has done so much, Wang Yang will not bring trouble to each other foolishly.


    Peng Zhonghua didn''t speak, just quietly helped Wang Yang change his dressing.


    Ten minutes later, Peng Zhonghua finished everything. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "these days, you''d better not make big moves, or you''ll easily leave behind some hidden injuries."


    "I understand." Wang Yang is not a masochist. He feels pain when he walks so easily. If he makes a big move, doesn''t it hurt to death?


    After Wang Yang changed his dressing, he didn''t rush to sleep, because he had some other things to do, such as going to see some of the staff in the same hospital.


    When Wang Yang arrived in front of Li Quankun''s ward, Jun Taotao and some men sat there drinking tea.


    There''s no way. It''s too irritable to be here, and they dare not make any noise, so they can only do so.


    "Brother Yang."


    When Wang Yang came, except Jun Tao Tao had been assigned to Wang Yang, others were still from hezishan.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Did they rest?" Wang Yang looks at Jun Tao Tao and asks.

 Chapter 207

    "No, I just had a snack. Would you like some, brother Yang?" Jun Tao Tao pointed to a box of chaos in front of them and said.


    "Good." Wang Yang is not polite. He squats down and eats. He is really hungry.


    A few people see Wang Yang eat this thing are a little surprised, but one is not so nervous.


    Originally, people who wanted to come to Wangyang were supposed to eat the food from the big hotels. Who knows that Wangyang should eat such food.


    "Brother Yang, is this enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it. If you want anything, I''ll pack it for you right away. " Jun Tao Tao saw Wang Yang''s gobbling up, and he knew that Wang Yang was busy again today. Now he was eating.


    "No, I''m full." In less than a minute, Wang Yang ate more than 30 wontons. He took out a mobile phone in his pocket and said, "your phone, I''ll go to make up a phone card tomorrow, otherwise they can''t find me, it''s also a trouble."


    "Brother Yang, you use it. I''ve bought a new one." When Wang Yang took away the phone, Jun Taotao had already bought a new one. As a younger brother, if he didn''t have this look in his eyes, he would have no future.


    "Here you are. Many of your friends are here. Don''t worry. I''ve got a cell phone, too." On the way back, Wang Yang has told several people who know his new number.


    "Or you can keep it in reserve." Jun Taotao looks at Wang Yang and says that although he wants to get it back, he feels that he has given Wang Yang more


    "Come on, do things with your mind. You don''t need to think about so many messy things." Wang Yang has always been so clean and neat, he directly put his mobile phone into Jun Tao Tao''s clothes, and then knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Li Quankun''s voice came.


    The people inside had already known that Wang Yang was coming. If they didn''t say anything, it would be hard for them to hear what Wang Yang was doing outside.


    Wang Yang opened the door and went in. Several people were lying on the hospital bed, but their spirit was very good.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late." Although Wang Yang knew that they didn''t sleep, they were also patients.


    "Don''t be polite. You''re not in good health. We should have come to see you."


    Li Quankun already knew about Wang Yang. He couldn''t help but thumbed up and said, "you are a man. What do you need us to do for you?"


    Although Wang Yang will come to see them, they know that Wang Yang is short of time and they can''t leave here. Obviously, Wang Yang will come only when he has something important to do.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the body, but there''s no way to make a big move for a few days. But don''t tell me that I don''t want to go to the three treasures hall. I will be very sad. People really miss you. "


    Wang Yang said with a smile, if you want to have a friendly relationship with people, you need to have a proper way of communication with each other.


    If Li Quankun said that just now, if Wang Yang''s face was straight, it would naturally make Li Quankun''s heart sick.


    "Ha ha, look, I say the Red Dragon King has a different mind." Li Quankun looked at some of his subordinates and said, "if you have time, we will chat naturally. But I think you are very busy these days. Let''s say, what can I do for you? I''m an old man. I can''t help you, but I can give you some advice on some small things."


    Li Quankun is very modest. For a person like him who once reached the top of the mountain, as long as it doesn''t involve some of the latest technologies, most of the things that can be judged by experience, there is no way to defeat him.


    "In that case, I won''t say more. I want to ask, do you know Ma zhantian?" Wang Yang is also holding the idea of luck, he does not know whether Li Quankun knows.


    However, according to Wang Yang''s idea, people who can be deployed in Donghua city should be well-known people. If not, it should be the existence of bull force. Li Quankun and Ma zhantian should have dealt with each other.


    "Is Ma zhantian in Donghua?" Li Quankun looked at Wang Yang and asked, "China is too big. There are too many people with the same name and surname. If they are in different places, there will be different situations.".


    "Well, he has been in Donghua city for many years. He is the leader of all walks of life in Donghua city."


    Wang Yang sighed and said that only he knew how much pressure there was.


    You know, Wang Yang has been taking such a moderate approach, that is, he is afraid of Ma zhantian and let the people below jump out of the wall, which will bring unpredictable damage to Donghua city.


    For such a thing, no matter he or the people behind him, it will not be allowed.


    "Do you have an impression?" Li Quankun looks at Wei Huixing in the next hospital bed and asks, Wei Huixing is his brain trust.


    Wei Huixing didn''t say a word. After a few seconds of silence, he looked at Li Quankun and said, "I remember that when we were preparing to enter Donghua City, one of our younger brothers investigated this side. Before he died, he reported to Ma zhantian of the Zhetian club. However, when our people came to investigate, it seemed that they tracked down foreign forces to join in. At that time, we were fighting a dragon and tiger war. As a result, I let those people come back. "Wei Huixing''s memory is good. I still remember all those years.


    Wang Yang is feeling more and more headache, but also foreign forces, he looked at Wei Huixing asked: "who is Ma zhantian, have his information?"


    "No Wei Huixing shook her head and said: "he is very mysterious. We can say that we searched the whole Donghua city without finding him. At that time, I went to the police station to find someone with this name. As a result, there was no one with this name in Donghua city."


    Wang Yang some doubts asked: "that your younger brother is how to know Ma zhantian, your younger brother''s level is very high?"


    "No, he''s of average rank. At that time, my little brother was able to sneak in because he came with a large amount of money to open the way for us. "


    "At that time, brother Quan Kun and Li Hongchao were fighting a dragon and tiger battle. I was worried that the outcome would not be known, so I asked my younger brother to leave a trail for us. Who knows that the younger brother was targeted and directly invited by the other party. He didn''t want to join, but if he didn''t, he would die. In fact, now I don''t know who invited him. "


    Wei Huixing will slowly tell the past, Wang Yang''s mind has a clear context.


    "Alas! If I hadn''t gone my own way, I wouldn''t have been unable to turn over. "


    Li Quankun also said that before the war, Wei Huixing had come to Li Quankun to study how to deal with himself once he was defeated.


    But at that time, Li Quankun was full of confidence, even a little headstrong, and he couldn''t listen to anything. He firmly believed that he would win, and there was no way to stay. Finally, when he was defeated, he fled to the island country in a hurry.

 Chapter 208

    Wang Yang is not so clear about the whole story of Li Quankun''s failure, and he has never asked.


    After all, those are embarrassing things. He quickly changed the topic and said, "if I want to trace the whereabouts of Ma zhantian, I don''t know where to start?"


    "They should have a party every two months. When my little brother was being watched, he used the word" party "at the end of the month."


    Wei Huixing''s words make Wang Yang''s eyes light up, which is a key clue.


    Wang Yang also thought that it was the end of the month. If there was no accident, could he follow Qiao Laosan and find Ma zhantian''s place?


    However, Wang Yang hesitated again. He felt that it was not so easy, otherwise Ma zhantian''s existence would not be known by so few people.


    "You can''t expect the people who follow Ma zhantian to find his place. There''s no way to do that. They all go through the tunnel when they get together. The reason why my younger brother is exposed is to convey the information of Ma zhantian''s location. Otherwise, he is still alive. "


    Wei Huixing is also aware of Wang Yang''s mind. He says with regret that if his younger brother hadn''t been exposed, everything would be different, and they wouldn''t be so embarrassed to go away.


    Wang Yang was a little lucky at first, but when Wei Huixing said that, he felt that it was going back to the origin.


    But Wang Yang also felt the mystery of Ma zhantian more and more. Is this really just a force leader?


    "Ma zhantian should take his time. You can kill his exposed subordinates one by one, so that he will jump out behind himself."


    Li Quankun looked at Wang Yang and said that he did not know why Wang Yang appeared in Donghua City, but he knew that it must have something to do with the overall situation.


    When will Wang Yang be sent to do such a simple task?


    "Alas! How do you say that? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m here on a mission. The root of Donghua city''s disaster has been buried. If I don''t cut them off, I''m afraid that once it gets noisy... "


    Wang Yang knows that if he doesn''t say anything and expects others to give him good advice, there is no way, so some disclosure is also very necessary.


    Li Quankun understood Wang Yang''s worry after a little thought. He pondered for a while and said: "you want to completely kill Ma zhantian''s power, even if it''s not so easy. At that time, I was at the peak. Even if I didn''t devote too much effort here, what I want to find should be very easy. In the end, I don''t know anything. ¡±


    Li Quankun doubts that Ma zhantian''s strength should not be much weaker than that of his heyday. Otherwise, why can''t his people receive any news?


    The most terrifying thing is that Ma zhantian''s many subordinates didn''t leak any secrets. This is simply shocking.


    "Alas! I don''t want to worry so much, but I got information that there is a huge force in foreign countries echoing here. According to my guess, that force should be Ma zhantian. My goal is to uproot that force. You also know that if someone is willing to help you, you will get up again in a few months.... "


    Wang Yang said with some sadness that although the country only keeps Wang Yang stable, he always likes perfection. Now that he has done it, he should be perfect.


    A force that dares to plot such a big plan in China must be a force hostile to China. Wang Yang is ready to use it to shake the mountains and shake the tigers. At least he doesn''t need to run around so much.


    Li Quankun is silent. He knows their abilities better than anyone else.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Li Quankun is given 100 people and some funds, he is sure to firmly control the underground forces of a city within a month.


    Ma zhantian didn''t let out much information for so many years, which proved that Ma zhantian''s means would not be much worse than him.


    "If you find some good ones, I can help you train." Suddenly, Li Quankun looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang was silent for a while. They had talked about it before, but he couldn''t make up his mind because of his identity. If he really trained a group of people, he was afraid that some people would not be able to sleep.


    It''s just, if he doesn''t train people, how can he get along?


    He always feels that he owes too much debt to others, and he doesn''t know how to pay it back.


    Li Quankun is looking at Wang Yang, he knows Wang Yang will agree, even if Wang Yang has no other ambition, but no matter where, there must be a legitimate team.


    If a person loses the support of his own team, that is the beginning of the end.


    "Well, when can you start?" Wang Yang knows that Li Quankun only has problems with his feet, but there is nothing wrong with him. If he starts training these days, he feels that he can cultivate people in the later stage.


    "It can start tomorrow."Li Quankun''s mood is also a little excited. Although those people are not his, as long as he trains good people for Wang Yang, how can he get some people out.


    "Well, I''m trying to find a group of people these days." Wang Yang is very sure to say, "at that time will trouble you."


    "It''s nothing." Li Quankun''s mood is very good, he did not forget to remind Wang Yang: "be careful of Ma zhantian''s means, but his patience is very enough."


    "I understand." Wang Yang naturally won''t be careless, and then he told Li Quankun some of the current situation to let Li Quankun know.


    Two hours later, Wang Yang left. Jun Tao Tao and others were walking several meters away. They knew that Wang Yang was talking about something. If they heard something they shouldn''t listen to, they would be in trouble.


    "Look at it." Wang Yang explained that he had taken the steps and stopped. He looked at Jun Taotao and said, "at that time, you can find me some hardworking and strong willed guys. I can use them, but tell them that they live a life of licking blood with a knife edge. Although it''s not illegal, it''s very dangerous."


    Wang Yang thinks about it, and the only people who can do things are Jun Taotao and Zhang Hu. As for the remaining two brothers, they are still watching the Liu family and their son, so they can''t do anything for the time being.


    "Good." Jun Tao Tao said excitedly. He knew that he was going to be the leader at last. When Wang Yang left, he left a sentence: "I''ll ask someone to give you the funds, and you''ll find a good person first."


    Then Wang Yang left.


    Wang Yang, who is going back to the ward, doesn''t know. Last time he went to pick up Li Quankun, there was a boat slowly approaching the shore.

 Chapter 209

    At nine o''clock in the morning, the warm sun shines on Wang Yang''s face. He feels warm and relaxed. Good weather always makes people happy.


    "There seems to be nothing to do for the time being today?" Wang Yang moved his head and said that he had been sleeping all night last night, and his back injury seemed to have healed a lot.


    Therefore, he began to analyze his current situation. After several days of hard work, many urgent things were almost handled. It can be said that he felt that he had nothing to do.


    This is not, he still has the mind to prepare to make up the mobile phone card, after all, so many people can not find him, that is more troublesome.


    "Mr. Wang Yang." When Wang Yang passed a ward, someone inside called Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw that it was Huang Xiaotian who called him, but how could the other party be so polite?


    "Good morning, uncle. You can call me Xiao Wang." Wang Yang also responded with a smile. He didn''t like being called so formal.


    With that sentence, Wang Yang also said: "uncle, don''t blame me for being talkative. Although you have to take care of your daughter, you also need to have a good rest. How long have you not had a rest?"


    Wang Yang said this because Huang Xiaotian''s eyes were full of blood.


    Huang Xiaotian''s tired look made Wang Yang feel a little tired. It was obvious that Huang Xiaotian didn''t sleep well last night, or even probably didn''t sleep well.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Wang Yang. Come in first." Huang Xiaotian waved his hand and said enthusiastically. Then he took Wang Yang to sit in.


    "Isn''t that convenient?" Wang Yang has nothing to do, but Huang Xiaotian''s daughter has just given birth to a child, and he is not a relative, so we should try our best to avoid this. How to say, it is necessary for him to go in.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are her savior. Besides..." Huang Xiaotian originally said that he had nothing to do with it, but when he talked about it later, he felt bitter in his heart, and his tears fell directly without control.


    "Oh, uncle, don''t cry. We''ll sit down and talk about anything." Wang Yang quickly pulls Huang Xiaotian in and sits down. It''s day time. There are many people around here. Although they don''t pay attention to the situation here, they can see Huang Xiaotian more or less. People who don''t know don''t think Wang Yang is bullying people. Wang Yang is not a black pot.


    He guessed in his heart, is it not enough for the medicine here?


    No!


    Wang Yang has already said to Peng Zhonghua that if the cost of medicine here is not enough, it will be recorded in his account.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Huang Xiaotian also reacted, and his reaction brought some trouble to Wang Yang.


    "Not in the way." Wang Yang naturally can''t care about such a small situation. He just looked at Huang Xiaotian and asked, "I don''t know what happened to you. If I can help you, just open my mouth."


    Meeting is fate, and Wang Yang is not that kind of bad person. But since he has already helped to deal with some things, he doesn''t care about doing more. The premise is that he has to do something with his hand. If the other party advances, he won''t pay attention to those people.


    "No, we''ve troubled you enough. Come on, you didn''t have breakfast! Breakfast first. " Huang Xiaotian did not speak first, but let Wang Yang eat.


    Wang Yang looks at the steamed stuffed bun that Huang Xiaotian has just brought over. Does he want him to be soft hearted?


    "Thank you. What''s the matter?" It''s not that Wang Yang thinks too bad about people, but that he thinks too well about everyone. Once the other person is bad, he will be very disappointed.


    "It''s OK. I just bought this breakfast. We haven''t eaten it. It''s clean." Huang Xiaotian looked at Wang Yang and said nervously that he was afraid that Wang Yang would dislike it. His wife and his husband didn''t eat much yesterday and now. Because their daughter was hospitalized, they were even more reluctant to eat.


    The three steamed buns were originally intended to be shared by two people, while their daughter drank chicken soup. Unfortunately, she hasn''t said a word since she woke up.


    "Don''t be so nervous, uncle. I''m a child of a poor family, but I don''t eat much. One is enough." Wang Yang just took one of the three steamed buns. According to his estimation, the steamed buns should belong to the three of them.


    "I''m sorry." Huang Xiaotian also knows that some of his things are missing.


    "It''s OK. How is she?" Wang Yang was concerned about it. He also saw that Huang Xiaoyu had come to life, but he didn''t know why she looked like that.


    "Well, Mr. Wang Yang, I have an invitation. I wonder if you can agree? Although my request is very unreasonable, but I really have no way, we are exhausted


    Huang Xiaotian choked and said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but it also depends on people. He has worked honestly at home all his life. He has never done anything great or experienced any adversity in his life. Who ever thought that he would encounter so many things in one day? It''s good that he didn''t collapse.


    "Uncle, if you have anything to do, please tell me. If you can help me, I''ll help you." Wang Yang said with a sense of propriety that he would not mind if he raised a finger. If he wanted to spend a lot of energy on something, he didn''t want to do it. Years of life experience told Wang Yang that the Virgin Mary couldn''t do it.And the other party has already said that it''s an invitation. Don''t you want him to take over?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking about it, but soon he lost his mind.


    "Thank you, brother. We really can''t help it." Huang Xiaotian''s wife thanks Nong for saying this. Her tears have already dried up. She is a little free.


    "No, tell me what it is?" Wang Yang is a bit puzzled, these two people are an age, how to cry easily?


    "I hope you can help me persuade my daughter. She hasn''t spoken since she woke up." Thank you, Nong said. As a parent, her heart would break when she saw her child like this, but she didn''t have the slightest way.


    "Ah?" Wang Yang is completely muddled, he looked at them and asked: "I don''t know if I have heard wrong, I don''t seem to know her, advised?"


    Wang Yang doesn''t know anything. He just wants to talk. He doesn''t know where to start.


    "We know it''s very abrupt, but now we really have no way. No matter how we talk to her, she just doesn''t respond."


    If there is any reaction, Huang Xiaotian and his wife will not make such a request, but there are too many helplessness in life.


    Wang Yang also understands the situation. They are dead horse doctors. If he can persuade the other party, it''s better. If he can''t, there''s no worse situation than now?


    Wang Yang originally wanted to refuse, because he felt that if he agreed, it would be like a fool, but seeing the old couple''s appearance, he was finally moved by compassion, so he looked at them and said: "I''ll try it! But if you believe me, can you go out for a while? "


    If someone is here, it''s not convenient for Wang Yang to say what he has to say. Moreover, if he says something, the old couple may not accept it.


    "Big brother, let''s go out now."


    "We won''t let anyone in to disturb you."


    Huang Xiaotian and his wife trust Wang Yang very much. They go out quickly and the door of the ward is closed.


    Wang Yang walked slowly towards Huang Xiaoyu. Just now, he saw the side of Huang Xiaoyu. This is a very beautiful woman with a certain charm of a young woman.


    Of course, it''s not Wang Yang''s lust, it''s his subjective feeling.


    This woman''s beauty is not inferior to that of Huang yunyun. What a pity!


    Wang Yang does not understand why good women always meet scum?


    Wang Yang stood in the same place thinking about such a problem. As for persuading Huang Xiaoyu, he didn''t think much about it.


    Don''t say two people don''t know each other, just say that he doesn''t even know what made Huang Xiaoyu like this. What is he going to say?


    One is staring at the ceiling in a daze on the sickbed, the other is watching the people on the sickbed, the environment is particularly strange.


    As time goes by, Huang Xiaotian and his wife are very anxious.


    "Don''t you think the benefactor has a way?" Thank you. Nong asked very worried.


    "Who knows, it can only be like this, otherwise what else can we do? If my daughter recovers, I will divorce her anyway. Those animals are not human beings


    Huang Xiaotian now has the heart to kill people. He is so good a daughter that he has been harmed by the cloud family. He is unwilling to do so!


    "At that time, neither of us stopped it, otherwise there would have been no tragedy today." Thank you, Nong said with remorse. At that time, they didn''t like Yunqiang, but Huang Xiaoyu insisted that Yunqiang was a good man. Even for Yunqiang''s sake, Huang Xiaoyu almost fell out with them.


    However, in the end, Huang Xiaoyu married Yun Qiang, but now she got such an end. Who is strange about this?


    "Alas! Remember, if your daughter is divorced and she doesn''t want to get married, none of us can speak to her. If anyone around you dares to point fingers at her, even if she turns over. "


    Huang Xiaotian made the greatest decision of a father.


    In the countryside, if there is a girl who has not been married, it will be considered shameful by many people. Whether it is ignorance or bad habits, Huang Xiaotian finally goes out to fight against the whole secular world for his daughter.


    "I understand that my daughter is a piece of my flesh. Is it not enough for me to suffer this time?" Thanking Nong for wiping his tears, he turned his ear and asked, "why is there no movement?"


    "I don''t know. I believe Mr. Wang Yang."


    Huang Xiaotian believes in Wang Yang very much. He knows that people like Wang Yang will not do anything harmful.


    Inside, Wang Yang also came back to himself. He scanned the room, took a look at all kinds of tonics, and looked at the steamed buns in his hand. He took the steamed buns in his hand and said, "do you know what this is?"

 Chapter 210

    Huang Xiaoyu also or what reaction all have no, she is like a body that has no soul in that motionless.


    If Wang Yang wants to do something to Huang Xiaoyu, she will not react.


    Wang Yang also ignored her reaction, he just said: "this is steamed stuffed bun, the taste is very general, that is to say, I can eat it, but I don''t like it. It''s estimated that people with better family economy won''t eat it."


    Wang Yang, there''s nothing wrong with that. The taste of this steamed bun is really too common, and even a little bad.


    But there is no way, because many patients have no way to go too far, so they can only buy food in the nearest hospital.


    Those who sell breakfast also understand this. Instead of pursuing to improve their skills, they try to reduce the cost as much as possible. Most of them use inferior materials, which also leads to a vicious circle. The taste is getting worse and worse.


    Huang Xiaoyu still has no response, but Wang Yang has already expected that if Huang Xiaoyu has a response so soon, it doesn''t need him to talk nonsense.


    "In fact, just now when your parents asked me to come to you, I instinctively wanted to refuse. You also know that we don''t know each other at all. We didn''t even say a word. I met you yesterday. They are completely forced to do so. I don''t even know your name. What can I say to you when I come here? I have nothing to say at all. Maybe I will cause some trouble myself. "


    Wang Yang said faintly that he didn''t care if Huang Xiaoyu had any reaction. He just wanted to say what he wanted to say. As for other things, he didn''t need to worry. His parents had no way to deal with them. It''s hell for him to deal with them by an outsider.


    Wang Yang slowly went to the balcony, he looked at the scenery outside, a breeze blowing, let his whole person some refreshing, if not for the environment is wrong, he would like to shout, really his mother''s cool.


    Wang Yang forgot how much time he didn''t enjoy such a quiet and happy life.


    "It''s a nice day today." Wang Yang light said a, Huang Xiaoyu or no response, he does not care, he just want to say this.


    After enjoying the scenery outside, Wang Yangcai looked back at Huang Xiaoyu and said, "if I were a different person, I would not do such boring things. For a woman who has no heart, I would say nothing. Besides, I don''t have to say anything. But it''s two old people, two white haired old people, who are bent and no longer young Yan reminds me of my father. I don''t know if my father ever begged like this, but I can''t disappoint the lonely old man. "


    Huang Xiaoyu has no big reaction, has been paying attention to her, but Wang Yang is keen to see her eyebrows move.


    Good guy, Wang Yang is afraid that she will not move. Since she moves, it proves that she is listening. There is no corpse, so there is hope to save her.


    Wang Yang did not choose to pursue the victory to continue to say, he chose to silence temporarily, because some words, said too much, it has no effect.


    Wang Yang walks up to Huang Xiaoyu step by step. He doesn''t avoid suspicion and sits directly beside her bed. However, when he sits down, Wang Yang can''t help but show his teeth. Just now, he pretends to be too much and accidentally touches the wound


    Huang Xiaoyu did not respond, still looking at the ceiling.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fixed on her cheek, without any lust, just pure curiosity, he felt that Huang Xiaoyu should be a very strong person, just met a beast, plus a beast, but he did not understand, so strong a person, why so easy to walk into the dead end?


    Huang Xiaoyu is very good. She has been staring at by Wang Yang, but she has no reaction at all.


    You should know that ordinary normal people will feel uncomfortable when they are stared at like this.


    Wang Yang knew that the woman must have gone to the black road. He sighed and said, "I don''t know why you became like this, and I don''t want to know, because it has nothing to do with me. For you, I don''t want to preach. I''m a rude person, and I can''t read any books. You can see that I''m an educated person. You know more about the general principles than I do. "


    "I just want to ask you a question. Are you worthy of your parents? I''m sorry for my family. I''ve been gone for seven years because of my willfulness. If I didn''t come back early, I''d be afraid that something would happen that would make me regret all my life. Of course, you''re not afraid. According to my opinion, if you can''t survive for many days, you will commit suicide. "


    When Wang Yang talked about the back, his voice choked, because he really felt guilty for Wang Guozheng and Wang Xue. He couldn''t imagine how they came over in those years when he left.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes turned towards Wang Yang, but she still didn''t say a word.


    But this is already very good. At least she has a reaction. You know, Huang Xiaotian and his wife talked all night last night, but she didn''t react at all.


    Wang Yang in the end is a capable person, he suddenly adjusted his mind, he looked at Huang Xiaoyu light said: "you are not only a daughter, you are still a mother, I do not know you and that scum in the end is very deep love, you are injured how to tear heart and lung, that kind of dog blood story I ignore, I just want to ask you, if you go on like this What will be your end"In my opinion, you will jump in a few days and die directly? It''s good to say that. It''s all over. By the way, take your family down with you. "


    Wang Yang''s way of persuading people is different from that of many people. His saying makes Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes turn again. Obviously, Huang Xiaoyu is not completely untouched.


    Huang Xiaotian, the reason why they have no way to make Huang Xiaoyu react is that they don''t use too fierce words, which is normal. Huang Xiaoyu is their daughter. How many parents will curse their children to die?


    "In fact, I hope you can die, even though I haven''t seen your son. According to my opinion, the boy should be good-looking. After all, the scum looks good, and you look good. Unless you steal, the two children should be handsome. In fact, I really hope you steal people. That child is not a scum, so I will feel comfortable in my heart. "


    If one more person hears Wang Yang''s words here, there will be a huge conflict. This means that Huang Xiaoyu steals a man, which has a great influence on a woman''s reputation.


    Huang Xiaoyu Liu Mei a pick, apricot eyes wide open, heart with waves, but she is still silent.


    "Don''t you know why I want you to die? In fact, it''s very simple. If you die, who do you think your son will fall into? "


    "Let me see! If it falls into the hands of your parents, they will be honest ordinary people. How much money do they have to support him? Especially when they are so old, it is estimated that both of them will be tired to death. In other words, they have done too many evils in their previous lives to give birth to an unfilial girl like you. It doesn''t matter if they die. They want to bury their parents with them.... "


    Wang Yang turned a blind eye to this. He continued to speak slowly. He knew that Huang Xiaoyu was about to open her mouth. If nothing else, there was something more on her face. That was the proof.


    Huang Xiaoyu''s expression has changed after all. She has a guilty look on her face. If she can, she doesn''t want to, but she can''t let go of her past, and she can''t face her failure.


    Huang Xiaoyu is a proud person. From reading to now, she has done everything perfectly. Even the man she chose is the envy of many students.


    She doesn''t understand why things happen so suddenly. Why does Yunqiang suddenly become such a mean person?


    "If you want to understand, you can tell your family. If you don''t understand, you can make some money and then commit suicide. That''s it! I don''t have the heart to spend so much time with you. "


    Wang Yang has always been so direct. He can''t do it if he wants to say so many words euphemistically. He really thinks he is a three-year-old and can''t be coaxed into anything?


    If the bearing capacity is so weak, sooner or later, something will happen. It''s better to die early than live early.


    People who don''t understand will say that Wang Yang is cold, and many people will say that Wang Yang shouldn''t say that about Huang Xiaoyu.


    But what did Wang Yang say to Huang Xiaoyu?


    In many special times, medicine is what it should be.


    When Wang Yang was ready to leave, Huang Xiaoyu suddenly said, "can you talk with me?"


    "Yes." Although Wang Yang thought that Huang Xiaoyu might come out, he did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to speak. He knew that Huang Xiaoyu would come out after this conversation.


    "Thank you." Huang Xiaoyu thanks, just don''t know if she is Xie Wangyang save her, or thank Wangyang accompany her to speak.


    Meanwhile, two vans appeared outside the hospital.


    "Bah, that bitch is very lucky. If she died yesterday, not only can I get rich, but also I can save a lot of effort."


    Yunqiang slowly from the car, the car out of a few strong men, this time he came here to "catch the traitor.".


    In fact, Yunqiang left suddenly yesterday, but he bribed several people to stay here.


    As long as you find that Huang Xiaoyu is alone with a man in a room, no matter what man he is, you should tell him that he is good enough to "catch the traitor".


    In this way, the group walked towards the hospital step by step. When the security guards saw so many people, they did not dare to stop them.

 Chapter 211

    "He and I were college classmates. He was the president of the student union of Donghua University. At that time, he was very handsome and could not be defeated by all kinds of things in the school. He was also a man with a very sense of justice. Many students needed help. It was him" remember, after we went in, we took the opportunity to create the trace that he was caught in bed and then ran away desperately Injuries, lower body loss. "


    Yun Qiang''s eyes are twinkling with murderous spirit. Although he wants to slander Huang Xiaoyu like this, when there is really only one man in her woman''s room, his heart is very uncomfortable, so he has already thought about things, abandoned people, and has to do it clean.


    Yun Qiang is a lawyer. He knows what he should do to minimize his responsibility.


    In fact, no matter where they are, most of the people who really dare to break the law are those who understand the law. Except for a few people who are stupid and cornered, most of the others have studied the law carefully before they break the law.


    Just like those who want to murder someone and just drink and drive to kill someone, the two are different in nature, but the effect is the same.


    Of course, it can also be said that knowledge changes fate!


    "Brother Qiang, don''t worry. Our brothers never miss."


    "It''s very simple, but I didn''t say that at the beginning. Now I have to pay more."


    "Let''s hurry up, or the man will come out, we just want to do such a thing, we can''t do it."


    These people are temporarily hired by Yunqiang. No matter what they do, they need money.


    Yunqiang was a little reluctant, but when he heard the last man''s words, he gritted his teeth and agreed to it. After all, the money given to these people was only small money. If he didn''t succeed in divorce, he would lose more things, so he looked at them and said, "OK, remember, I won''t treat you badly."


    "I really hope my daughter can recover. If she has any problems, I don''t know what to do." Thank you, Nong said sadly. Now Wang Yang has been in for more than half an hour, but there is no movement in it, and Wang Yang has not come out. They are very anxious to know whether their daughter has recovered.

 Chapter 212

    At the moment, Huang Xiaotian and Xie Nong are still looking at each other outside. Although there is no way to know the situation inside, he feels that Wang Yang will certainly deal with this matter.


    Suddenly, a dense sound of footsteps came from the distance. They turned and looked over there. Huang Xiaotian''s eyes were splitting.


    "Now that you have understood, it''s time for me to go. Remember, there are many men in this world, but your parents only have one pair. You know that it''s more important to take good care of yourself than anything else."


    Wang Yang doesn''t have the heart to stay here. After all, he has to go out to do business. They have no friendship at all. The so-called words of comfort are unnecessary. He has already said all that should be said, and other things have nothing to do with him.


    "Thank you very much. I don''t know. May I have your name?"


    Huang Xiaoyu looked at Wang Yang and said that her mood was very relaxed. She had completely understood.


    But she also wanted to thank Wang Yang. Even though she knew Wang Yang''s name, she wanted Wang Yang to introduce herself.


    "Wang Yang, OK, no see." Wang Yang is ready to go, according to his thought, he and Huang Xiaoyu should have no intersection, so he also said this is absolutely.


    "We will..." Huang Xiaoyu is very serious said, her words have not finished, the outside door is "bang" suddenly was kicked open.


    "Next door to Mary, Huang Xiaoyu, you are worthy of me. After giving birth to a baby, you dare to steal people here. Is your baby his?"


    Before the people came in, Yunqiang''s voice had already come in, and several people were taking photos desperately with their mobile phones, obviously trying to take pictures of whether there were any shady things in them.


    But let them down, Wang Yang just because want to leave, so is standing in front of the bed, he and Huang Xiaoyu separated by a meter, there is no intimate action, this distance to say really ghost, that is ghost.


    Huang Xiaotian and Xie Xie Nong were caught by someone and couldn''t move, which didn''t prevent Huang Xiaotian from scolding: "Yunqiang, dog day, you almost killed my daughter. I haven''t settled with you yet. Now you dare to come here to frame my daughter. You will die very hard. You let me go. The police won''t let you bastards go later. "


    If he were a few years younger, Huang Xiaotian could fight with them, but now he could only be caught.


    "Ha ha, the police won''t let us go? I''ll show you, old man, who won''t let go first. "


    "Ah..."


    Several people laughed wildly, and even one of them gave Huang Xiaotian a blow. You know, Huang Xiaotian is 50 or 60 years old now, and his body is not very good. Now he was hit by a young and strong man. He was bleeding immediately, and the blood was spitting out.


    "Dad..." Huang Xiaoyu exclaimed that she wanted to come down from the bed and rush over, but Wang Yang, who was quick in eyes and hands, pressed her down and said, "don''t go. I''ll deal with it. Believe me, I''ll make these animals pay the price."


    But Huang Xiaoyu has just finished production. If he doesn''t work hard enough, it''s easy for other things to happen.


    After calming the excited Huang Xiaoyu, Wang Yang looked at Yun Qiang and said, "next door to Mary, you son of a bitch, come to me if you can! Originally, I thought you were just bad in nature. Now it seems that you are inferior to animals. You really should be destroyed. "


    Wang Yang seldom has such anger now. To say that Wang Yang just hated Yun Qiang before, it can be said that he has a killing intention now. He always remembers that the more capable he is, the worse his character is, the greater the harm.


    As for the scum like Yunqiang, after he has gained a bit of power, Donghua city will be harmed.


    "And the destruction of humanity, you adulterers and whores, you''ll know later that you''re wrong. Give it to me." The reason why Yun Qiang brought so many people here is to take Wang Yang down.


    He couldn''t forget the humiliation of yesterday. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, he would have finished what he was going to do. Even Huang Xiaoyu, a woman, would have died in the hospital because of dystocia. He even took the opportunity to make trouble, forcing the hospital to retreat and eventually get a lot of money.


    So good plan, but it is because Wang Yang died.


    Wang Yang looks at these guys who are not much better than xiaoxiaoxiaosan. He doesn''t care about his wound. He rushes up to the person in front of him and puts his knee on top of him. Then he grabs him and throws him on the person who comes. Then he jumps high and steps directly on a person''s sternum. That person''s sternum makes a click, which is obviously a broken bone It''s cracked.


    However, these have nothing to do with Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s castration is not reduced, and his fists are hard on the chest of the people in front of him. The people present can hear the clear voice.


    "Damn, who is this man?"


    "Yunqiang, you didn''t say that there are so fierce people. The one next door to Mary has killed five of us. What should we do?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fell five people, Wang Yang''s fighting power makes them chilly, but at the moment they have no way, can only harden their heads, each other has no room to ease.If there''s any chance of reconciliation, it''s all bullshit. They''ve already fallen five people. If they don''t bring Wang Yang down, Yunqiang won''t be willing to pay for it.


    Although it is said that they have the ability to force Yunqiang to pay, who knows if the wolf hearted Yunqiang will be cruel to them?


    They know that Yunqiang has recently hooked up with a rich and powerful woman. Even though that woman is not a bird of Yunqiang at all, it''s hard to tell about men and women''s affairs. You know, Yunqiang wants to poison his own woman in order to let that woman see his "mind".


    If Yunqiang really colludes with that woman, they can''t bear Yunqiang''s revenge.


    It''s a pity that they are worried about Yun Qiang''s revenge, but they don''t think about who the fierce man is in front of them.


    Wang Yang had some leeway, but when he saw those guys using the murder weapon, he had no leeway to reserve.


    "Ah..."


    Almost every shot he made was full strength. Wang Yang, who could pierce the steel plate, hit them with one punch and one foot. That was the place where they were hit, and the bones were smashed in an instant.


    "Hero, we are wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Leave us alone."


    "We''re really wrong."


    Ten of them, except Yun Qiang, had become disabled. But Wang Yang didn''t let them go. He walked towards the guy whose right hand had not been abandoned. With only one foot, those people''s right hands were completely abandoned.

 Chapter 213

    "Excuse me, wrong? Hehe, if I was defeated by you just now, I would like to know if you would let me go? I don''t say much. People are responsible for everything. No matter who they are, they are the same. Now you are on such a road and dare to provoke me. No matter whether you know who I am or not, you have to pay the price. "


    Wang Yang was originally a decisive man. He didn''t even dare to think that it was not Wang Yang who was here today, but a man who had no power to bind a chicken. It was estimated that these people would force the Huang family to death. What were these people doing when they opened the door just now?


    Taking photos directly means that there is no need to say more about what the situation is, especially with the words in Yun Qiang''s mouth, which is obviously to catch the traitors.


    Even if the man inside is a adulterer or not, it doesn''t make any difference to Yun Qiang. What he wants is just one man inside. Even if there are four people inside, it''s the same result.


    Wang Yang dares to say that just now if he was defeated by Yunqiang''s people, he would be forced to adultery with Huang Xiaoyu, and even his limbs might be maimed.


    "You don''t want to come here." When Yunqiang sees Wang Yang coming to him, he can''t help hiding in the corner. He really regrets that he didn''t find out why he came to find Wang Yang''s trouble. Now that he brought so much waste, he was beaten and maimed by Wang Yang. What should he do?


    If the people Yunqiang brings know that Yunqiang calls them waste in the bottom of his heart, it is estimated that they will come to find Yunqiang for revenge now.


    "Jie Jie, call! No one can save you even if you cry out your throat. You''d better accept your life


    Wang Yang used a common line used by villains, but under such circumstances, Wang Yang felt particularly relieved.


    But Wang Yang looked at him and said, "Auntie, don''t be in a daze! Go to the doctor and tell them to take my uncle away. I''ll deal with other things. "


    Thanks Nong for waking up with Wang Yang''s reminding. She didn''t know where she got the strength, so she went to the doctor with Huang Xiaotian in her arms.


    "Well, what''s the situation? This woman is really good. She can rush over with a man in her arms. "


    "Well, I don''t know. The power of love? However, this family is also considered to be a good actress. It''s just that her daughter was almost killed by her husband''s family. Now she even brings people to make trouble. Not to mention that there is no red apricot out of the wall, what''s the matter with the woman red apricot out of the wall? When I meet such a husband''s family, what''s the point of wearing a green hat? I don''t want to cut off all his family. "


    "But it''s really calming. Is the young man in it the man who was yesterday? He''s really good at it. "


    A group of people who saw the excitement yesterday said that they didn''t have any sympathy for Yunqiang, and even many people wanted to see how Yunqiang died.


    Yun Qiang is still shivering at the moment. He protects his body tightly for fear that Wang Yang has any special hobbies.


    You know, he is very happy to do that to a woman, but he is not happy to be done by a man.


    Wang Yang watched Xie Nong leave with someone in his arms. He couldn''t help feeling that this is the power of love.


    But after feeling, he looked at two people lying outside and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds. You roll in and close the door. If you don''t do that, you won''t be able to stand up all your life. Don''t doubt me. My name is Wang Yang. If you have the ability to run and revenge, I''ll wait for you. "


    One of the two men had lost his leg by Wang Yang, but when he heard Wang Yang''s name, he rushed in with a lot of climbing.


    "Boss, shall we go and have a look?" A security guard outside saw such a scene and couldn''t help saying.


    "Go to see NIMA? If you don''t think about it, we didn''t show up just now. Now when we walk over, do you want to tell the bull people inside that we are with the brain disabled? "


    The security team leader directly knocked on the head of the man who had just opened his mouth. If they don''t help each other, they don''t want to take part in anyone''s affairs. They can''t even show up. Now, some people even say they want to go and have a look. Isn''t that crazy?


    Originally, they were still thinking about the guys who would take revenge when they survived. They were all stupid. They could not care about their injuries. They looked at Wang Yang in disbelief and asked, "which Wang Yang?"


    "Which Wang Yang is the most famous one in Donghua city?" Wang Yang said this and walked towards Yun Qiang.


    At the moment, Yun Qiang was already scared to pee. He knelt down in front of Wang Yang and looked at Wang Yang and begged: "brother Wang Yang, please go around me! I have money. I can give you a lot of money. If you like that woman, I will divorce her immediately and give her to you. "


    He knows who Wang Yang is. As long as he is a little well-informed, he will know how powerful Wang Yang is. Now Donghua city is saying that if Wang Yang wants to kill the people of any club, the leaders of those clubs will personally bind those people and send them to Wang Yang.This is enough to show Wang Yang''s deterrent power!


    Of course, these deterrent forces are all brought down by Wang Yang''s iron blood. Many people from some news channels know how many forces Wang Yang has destroyed.


    Although Huang Xiaoyu on the bed already wants to understand, when this moment really comes, she finds her heart is very painful. Is this the man she loved before?


    She nearly let her father die just now, but now she says such shameless words. If she can get out of bed and she has a knife, she dares to say that she will cut Yun Qiang to pieces. Only in this way can her resentment be reduced.


    "Ha ha, good, Huang Xiaoyu, you are really powerful enough, so many people, you choose a scum!"


    Huang Xiaoyu smiles and tears flow out. She suddenly looks at Wang Yang and says, "can Wang Yang promise me a request? Even if you want me to wait on you all night, it''s no problem Now she has nothing, for revenge, she will do whatever it takes.


    Wang Yang, who had a calm expression, heard Huang Xiaoyu''s words. He looked at Huang Xiaoyu''s beautiful face and said with a smile, "wait on me all night. Are you sure?"


    "Sure." Huang Xiaoyu is a little disappointed, but she bites her teeth and nods. She knows that she wants Yunqiang to pay the price. This is the only way.


    Wang Yang takes a deep look at Huang Xiaoyu, and then "bah" with disdain. This is beyond everyone''s understanding. He doesn''t know whether Wang Yang dislikes Huang Xiaoyu''s marriage or looks down on her behavior. However, Wang Yang refuses Huang Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 214

    Huang Xiaoyu''s pale face is even more pale. She doesn''t know what Wang Yang means, but she knows that Wang Yang already hates her.


    But I don''t know how, but Huang Xiaoyu has a little more in her heart, and she doesn''t know what is more in her heart.


    Yunqiang squats in the corner, shivering. He doesn''t know what Wang Yang is thinking, but Wang Yang''s terrible eyes make his whole hair stand up. If he didn''t have a way to jump off the building, he would be scared by Wang Yang to jump off the building and run away.


    "Close the door for me." Wang Yang looked back at the man by the door and said that he didn''t like people watching, especially in business. He hated people harassing him, and he didn''t want to let the outside know what he was doing. Although he was not afraid of those things, he could have less trouble, which was better.


    Hearing his words, several people who had shed a lot of blood quickly closed the door.


    They know that Wang Yang is the heaven, Wang Yang is the earth, and Wang Yang''s words are all his will. If their provocation against Wang Yang is sent back to the club, they may be killed without Wang Yang''s help.


    This is a cruel reality, because now there are not many people in Donghua city who dare to offend Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s position in Donghua city is already at its peak.


    Wang Yang saw the door was closed, he nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the shivering Yunqiang asked: "are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid." Yun Qiang blurted out that when he saw Wang Yang''s fierce eyes, he quickly changed his words: "not afraid..." He didn''t know what answer Wang Yang wanted, but now he was really afraid of Wang Yang.


    "Oh." Wang Yang''s reaction is very strange, he said with a faint smile: "so you are not afraid of me! It seems that I really failed. "


    Yun qiangton, who was already scared to death, was scared to pee. He cried with a sad face: "brother Wang Yang, I''m really wrong. Will you let me go like a fart? I can promise you any compensation you want. By the way, how about women, my mother and my sister, my mother''s maintenance is good, how about mother daughter flowers? "


    "Damn it, such a shameless face is born to play politics. He made me understand what it means to give my wife away? Now my mother and my sister can send them together, so we can get closer. "


    "Gao, if elder brother Wang Yang goes to Yunqiang''s mother, it''s all related. The one next door to Mary really admires Yunqiang''s mother for giving birth to such a powerful son."


    "What kind of lawyer is a shameless man? For him, it''s a trinket to confuse black and white. If he wants to, he''ll go to business. "


    Many people who follow Yun Qiang look down on him. They will sell their friends for glory, but most of them have a bottom line, that is, they won''t sell their mother, wife and daughter.


    In Yunqiang''s world, there is nothing that can''t be sold. As long as he can survive, he can sell everyone except himself.


    Huang Xiaoyu feels that she wants to vomit. She can''t understand how blind her eyes are. She falls in love with such a scum. No, she feels that she can''t find a word to describe Yun Qiang.


    The existence of Yunqiang is a challenge to a word in the world.


    Wang Yang was not too surprised. He had never seen such a shameless person before. He just said with a casual smile, "does your father know that you have found him a brother-in-law?" This seems to be a joke, but it''s actually Wang Yang''s taunt of Yun Qiang.


    Yun Qiang''s face is a little red and white. He also knows that his words just now are a little too much. But in order to protect himself, he can''t care about the etiquette and shame. He looks at Wang Yang far fetched and says with a smile: "so what? He''s just afraid that he will be more happy. It''s my parents'' honor to have someone as powerful as you to enjoy my mother. "


    All the people present want to vomit. When they come to Yunqiang, they are the best in the world.


    "Ha ha, you''d better leave it to me! I''m not interested in that kind of crap, and your sister''s shrew. Don''t let her appear in front of me. As for you, if it''s not against the law to kill, I want to kill you now. You are really not qualified to live in the world. "


    Wang Yang gave a cold smile. He suddenly found that he started to deal with such a person, which was dirty his hands. But after all, this is a hospital. If he did too much, it would not be so good.


    "Yes, scum like me shouldn''t live, but since I have come, it''s not so easy to leave, is it?" I don''t know how you can let me go. As long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    Yun Qiang said servilely, he felt that Wang Yang didn''t mean to kill him, and he was relieved.


    Wang Yang glanced at the room and then suddenly asked, "do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to." Yun Qiang said that he was not an idiot. If he could live, who would die?


    "If you don''t want to do it, just do what I said. Today''s business is all right. If you can''t do it, let your family prepare coffins!" Wang Yang casually said, cloud strong in still don''t know what, he will crazy nod said: "must do, please say."Yunqiang doesn''t doubt whether Wang Yang dares to kill him. The people who died in Wang Yang''s hands really don''t need too many. Just what Yunqiang knows, there are hundreds of people.


    Of course, it''s just that a lot of things in the river and lake are rumors. Anyway, when there is no way to deal with the dead or missing people, most of them are placed in the name of Wang Yang. Who makes Wang Yang so famous and so terrifying?


    I''m afraid Wang Yang will not know that his prestige has reached such a level.


    "First of all, you break your hands in this room and try to do it yourself. If you can''t, you can do it yourself." Wang Yang said with a smile, but he wanted to know what Yun Qiang would do.


    This first can''t be done. He has a lot of ways to deal with Yunqiang.


    Of course, it''s not cruel to cut off his hands. The most cruel thing is to let Yun Qiang cut off his hands.


    You know, people have one thing in common, that is, other people''s things are extravagant, but when it comes to themselves, they just talk but don''t practice.


    Especially when it comes to things that will hurt you, but now does Yunqiang have a choice?


    Anyway, Wang Yang is looking at him. He has no choice at all.


    "No..." Yun Qiang yelled, he didn''t expect Wang Yang to give such a request. You know, once he breaks his hand, the rest of his life will be destroyed. Even if he gets the bone back, there will be some problems.


    But Wang Yang is eyeing, what choice does he have?


    "Oh, since you choose to die, no wonder I am."


    Wang Yang is approaching. He wants to put pressure on Yun Qiang.


    Yunqiang stepped back in an instant, but the problem is that there is a wall behind him, so he can''t continue to retreat. He can only watch Wang Yang approach step by step.


    When they were still a step away, Yun Qiang yelled, "I''ve wasted my hands." He was really scared.


    Yunqiang knows that Wang Yang is a man who does what he says. Even if Wang Yang can''t do what he says, there will still be many people who want to please Wang Yang, so that they can attack him. He is very clear about such things.


    Wang Yang light smile way: "do it!"


    "Can you tell me what''s next?" Yun Qiang''s teeth tremble and asks. He looks at Huang Xiaoyu again, hoping that she can help him intercede with her husband and wife.


    There''s no mistake. Now Yunqiang thought about the love between husband and wife. But when he brought people in, did he think about the love between husband and wife?


    Huang Xiaoyu looks at Yunqiang with hatred on her face. Even if Yunqiang will fall to a very miserable situation later, she is still unwilling. She wants Yunqiang to die.


    Women''s revenge is also very powerful.


    When Yunqiang sees Huang Xiaoyu''s eyes, his heart is very bitter. Originally a silly woman who obeyed him, now she has completely become an enemy.


    Wang Yang naturally also found cloud strong eyes, but he does not care, if Huang Xiaoyu brain mouth, he will reduce a condition.


    Now that Huang Xiaoyu doesn''t speak, Wang Yang is in a better mood. He looks at Yun Qiang and says, "second, you divorce her and leave the house clean. You can choose to hide your assets. If you have the courage, do it."


    Yun Qiang was stunned. He doubted that Wang Yang had just rejected Huang Xiaoyu for this step, but he had no choice, so he said with certainty: "this is no problem."


    "Third, give her your son." Wang Yang always likes to do things by hand.


    "Yes." Originally, Yun Qiang didn''t plan to have that son. Before, he expected to pursue other women. If he had a son by his side, it would be a real burden.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Wang Yang turns around and walks towards the back. He is not afraid of Yunqiang''s sneak attack.


    Yun Qiang naturally understood what Wang Yang was saying. His face was very ugly. His mood was not so stable. He was thinking about how the police didn''t come.


    "Wuwu..."


    Suddenly, there was a siren below.


    "Oh, it''s not inefficient this time." Wang Yang said with some regret, and then he took a look at Yun Qiang and said, "why, do you need me to help you? If you don''t do it before the police come up, do you expect to send me in? If you send it in, that''s good. "


    Wang Yang''s smile is very bright, but I don''t know how, they all feel the chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    The lingering chill made their bodies tremble.


    They all look at Yun Qiang sarcastically. If Yun Qiang doesn''t know what''s going on, they can figure it out with their eyes closed.


    Break or keep?


    "Click..."


    "Ah..."


    Yun Qiang is also hesitating, but when he looks at Wang Yang with sarcastic eyes, he finally makes up his mind to bend his hands and palms, and point his fingers to his chest. Then, with everyone''s gaze, his elbows hit the wall hard.

 Chapter 215

    Huang yunyun with a few police just entered the hospital, that burst of shrill scream let their spine in the hair.


    It''s not that they haven''t heard the cry, but it''s the first time that they''ve heard it. What kind of torture have they suffered?


    "Come on." Huang yunyun feels that they may be late, but no matter what, they have to speed up. Otherwise, if the victims are killed when they arrive here, they will be disgraced.


    "Next door to Mary, I admire you, boy. You can make such a sound with such a little thing."


    In the ward, Wang Yang helplessly looked at the self mutilated Yunqiang just now. Now the bones of Yunqiang''s hands are directly exposed.


    Yun Qiang is rolling on the ground at the moment. He has been spoiled since he was a child. Where has he suffered?


    Now it''s not suffering, it''s torture. The bone is directly bent and broken.


    Not to mention what Yunqiang felt, but when other people in the room saw it, it was creepy.


    They can''t help but be thankful. Although Wang Yang also broke the bones of their hands, there is still room for them. At least they haven''t been completely abandoned. This is the hospital. They can get treatment in time and recover quickly.


    Even if Yunqiang goes to treatment, there may be problems.


    After all, it''s very troublesome to deal with the fierce injuries like Yun Qiang.


    You should know that Yunqiang''s injuries, except for strenuous exercise, generally do not appear.


    Of course, they can''t help but stare at Yun Qiang. This boy is not only shameless, but also cruel enough. He is really great to himself.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang that Yunqiang provoked, Yunqiang would have been able to turn over, but for Wang Yang, at least in terms of revenge, even if Yunqiang relied on that woman, there was no way to get revenge.


    "Open the door."


    Outside, there was a huge knock on the door, but Wang Yang was smiling, because he had already recognized the owner of the sound.


    "Open the door." Wang Yang looked at a man and said that the injured man opened the door of the sick room with an uninjured hand.


    "Police, don''t move. Put up your hands for me." Huang yunyun directly draws a gun at the people inside. The alarm they receive is that there is a large-scale battle here. As for the others, they don''t know.


    Just when she saw the existence of Wang Yang, she was a little silly. She couldn''t help muttering in her heart. Isn''t it the son of a bitch who did it again?


    If it''s really Wang Yang, Huang yunyun has a headache and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Hello, beauty!" Wang Yang is in a good mood. He has solved all the problems that should be solved, and other problems have nothing to do with him. As for whether these people dare to report him, Wang Yang has never thought about it at all.


    As long as it''s not someone with a broken brain, you''ll know how to make a choice.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Huang yunyun said with a straight face that although she and Wang Yang are acquaintances, she still can''t show them. Otherwise, because of the principle of avoiding suspicion, she can''t help Wang Yang. That''s not good.


    "Hands up, don''t move!"


    "You all stand up for me."


    "Xiao Ke, call the doctor."


    Several policemen in the room all spoke quickly and said that it was a mess and the blood on the ground was dazzling. They didn''t know what was happening in this place, but they were worried. It didn''t seem that the situation was right.


    Wang Yang is looking at them, said with a smile: "you police uncle aunt, don''t be so nervous." If at other times, Wang Yang''s words will cause Huang yunyun''s words, but now this sensitive moment, Huang yunyun is looking at Wang Yang with a straight face.


    "Next to Mary, you..." A young policeman pointed at Wang Yang, but he didn''t say what he said. He was slapped on the palm of his hand by the policeman around him. The policeman scolded: "how can I teach you? Quality, do you know what quality is? I''ll show you. "


    With these words, the policeman looked at Wang Yang and said, "Mr. Wang Yang, what a coincidence? Why are you here? Do you know what I can do for you? "


    This attitude made the young police dumbfounded. As for other people in the room, it was even more congested. Even the police had such an attitude towards Wang Yang. If they dare to "talk nonsense", they don''t need to say much.


    However, they didn''t plan to talk nonsense. They knew that they had already recognized the fact that such things were over. If they continued to make trouble, they didn''t know whether they could deal with Wang Yang.


    But one thing is certain, that is, he Zishan behind Wang Yang will tear them to pieces.


    No one can send Wang Yang in, at least no one here can do such a thing.


    "Well, you''re a policeman. Remember that." Huang yunyun very dissatisfied said, and then she went to Yunqiang''s side, looking at Yunqiang asked: "how are you? Did he hurt you? Just tell the truth. The law will decide for you. ""No, I can''t think of it for a moment. I''m self injurious, regardless of other people''s affairs." Yun Qiang said, he has made such a decision, if Wang Yang is also involved, his injury is in vain, his brain is not so sober.


    "What?" Huang yunyun was shocked and asked. She was from the bottom of her heart. Not only she but also other policemen were stunned. She even said that she had caused such a serious injury. Is this a fool?


    But a few people who know Wang Yang''s identity are relieved. If Yun Qiang bites Wang Yang desperately and says that this is what Wang Yang did, what will be the result?


    They have seen some information about Wang Yang. The forces swept away by Wang Yang these days really don''t need too much.


    Take out any one, it will cause Donghua City vibration, but Wang Yang completely destroyed them with his own efforts.


    They all doubted that Wang Yang had arranged the police and army to attack the Royal Club. Otherwise, how could Wang Yang have swept it away ahead of time and helped he Zishan win most of the things?


    "Report, I was injured myself, our injury has nothing to do with other people."


    "There''s no mistake. So am I. I didn''t stand firm just now. That''s why I fell like this."


    "Well, we are all like this. It''s hard for you."


    Those injured people have a very clear mind. If they offend the police, it''s just a small matter. But if they offend Wang Yang, they will be divided even if their families are broken.


    Although Wang Yang is not so ferocious, but now the legend of Wang Yang in the Jianghu has reached such a point.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we should be more careful when we walk in the future." Wang Yang looked at them and said faintly that he didn''t repel him for his deterrent power.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 216

    At such a sensitive moment, Wang Yang''s phone rings suddenly, and everyone instinctively looks at Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, police officers, since no one has been attacked, it proves that there is no case here. It''s hard for you to go in vain."


    Wang Yang said with a smile, he didn''t mean to provoke, but he wanted to play it down.


    After all, it''s not a good thing if it''s publicized.


    Although he thinks that this is the retribution of evil, for some ordinary people, it is easy to turn into Wang Yang''s bullying, and he will also involve the police and be blackmailed. This is not what he wants to see.


    Several policemen are looking at Huang yunyun. How to say that Huang yunyun takes the lead here. What they should do depends on Huang yunyun. Besides, Wang Yang''s words sound like provocation, which makes them very unhappy.


    However, Huang yunyun glanced at some of the people present and found that they had no reaction. She knew that it was over like this.


    "You should have a good check-up and let the doctors come." Huang yunyun looked at them and said, and then looked at several policemen and said, "go through the procedure. If these people say there''s nothing wrong, it''s none of our business."


    But Huang yunyun knows that if the program is not done well, it''s easy to get into trouble. It''s not what she wants.


    Wang Yang is out of the balcony to answer the phone, the phone is Zhao Lingling called.


    "Son of a bitch, you didn''t tell me when you changed the phone number. It turned out that your younger brother received the call just now. Do you still have me in your eyes? Is there any company..."


    Before Wang Yang spoke, Zhao Lingling directly started the spray. Zhao Lingling said that Wang Yang didn''t inform her, which Wang Yang could understand, but what the hell is it without a company? This woman always likes to involve irrelevant things together.


    However, Wang Yang also knew that if Zhao Lingling continued to talk about it, he could even talk about it tomorrow, so he said, "if you have anything, please speak quickly."


    "Come back soon. I can''t make it clear on the phone for a moment." Zhao Lingling said that directly and then hung up.


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand why the phone can''t understand these things, and Zhao Lingling still has the mind to talk nonsense with him, which is obviously a trivial matter?


    However, no matter what happened, Wang Yang had to go there, lest there was really something big that he didn''t catch up with.


    Just before he left, he looked at Yun Qiang and said, "remember what you promised. I know it''s hard to hurt myself, but if something can''t be done, I''m afraid you''ll go swimming by yourself. You know, it''s not uncommon for good swimmers to drown these days."


    Wang Yang, this is a naked threat. The so-called swimming is that people appear in the swimming pool or in the river, but whether people are still alive is not necessarily.


    Yunqiang already pale face more ugly, he quickly nodded and said: "I understand." If he didn''t understand, he would have been killed.


    Huang yunyun wants to reprimand Wang Yang. After all, Wang Yang is too arrogant in front of them, but no one present has any objection, and she won''t make trouble for herself.


    Besides, as soon as she saw these guys, she knew that they were all out there.


    According to her analysis, it is estimated that they are provoking Wang Yang today, which is why they end up like this. Is that what they deserve?


    Huang yunyun has some understanding of Wang Yang. Although some people are colorful, they usually don''t go to trouble intentionally.


    Wang Yang went to the door and suddenly looked back at Huang Xiaoyu and said, "don''t move. If you die and your parents bury you, your son will kill your parents or fall into the hands of scum. Think about it." After saying this, he left without looking back. The reason why he said this was that he was afraid that Huang Xiaoyu didn''t know how important she was. Under such circumstances, he insisted on seeing Huang Xiaotian.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s arrogance, the young policeman gritted his teeth.


    However, he also knows that he is not qualified to fight with Wang Yang for the time being, so he can only remember Wang Yang.


    After Huang yunyun watched them leave, she took a deep look at Huang Xiaoyu and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Can you help me to see how my father is?" Huang Xiaoyu''s voice is very low. She is worried about Huang Xiaotian''s situation. Huang Xiaotian was punched by those scum just now.


    "Where is it?"


    Huang yunyun looks at Huang Xiaoyu and asks, she shouldn''t have paid so much attention to it, but Wang Yang says that as a policeman, she should care about the situation here.


    "In the ward on the left." Huang Xiaoyu remembers that her mother took people there.


    Huang yunyun looked at other policemen and said, "you can deal with it here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Yes." Naturally, the police also understand that this is a formality. The victims are not willing to admit it. Do they still meddle in their affairs with mice and dogs?


    "Brother Yang, you are back." Wang Yang went back by taxi. When he returned to the company, the security guards at the door were very excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang some wonder of say, how one by one all so excited, as if to see the Savior?"Go up! The Shaohua brothers are such a nice person that they met such a green tea whore. "


    "Mary next door, really want to kill that bitch, too arrogant, if I meet such a thing, I will die with them tonight."


    "Brother Yang, you must seek justice for Shaohua brother. Shaohua brother is such a good man, but he meets such a disgusting guy. Damn it, it''s really disgusting."


    A group of Security said, Wang Yang is a little confused looking at them.


    But they all urged Wang Yang to go up. He didn''t say much. He just nodded and went up. He wanted to see what was going on.


    When Wang Yang went up, he saw a group of people around a man comforting.


    The man was black and blue, as if he had been beaten.


    Of course, trauma is nothing. What really worries people is that he is so apathetic that he seems to have no love in his life. Is he trapped in love, or is he so embarrassed when he fails to compete with others for his lover!


    Wang Yang can''t help but have a confused idea in his mind. However, he knows this man. His name is mu Shaohua. The leader of the fashion advertising company is one of the pillars of the company. It is said that he is still a good man. In any case, Wang Yang has never heard bad words about Mu Shaohua in the company. Everyone praises him.


    "Brother Yang is back." Don''t know which sharp eyed, suddenly yelled, a group of people are looking over, Zhao Lingling is fast forward to Wang Yang, said: "how do you come here, come here, this time you help, those bastards are really too much deception."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang seldom saw Zhao Lingling so angry. He glanced at Mu Shaohua and said, "about him?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Revenge him. In a word, do you do it or not?" Zhao Lingling said that she felt that if Wang Yang didn''t do it, she would be very upset.


    "Always tell me what happened?" Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and asked, he has not made clear the situation, one by one think he has the ability to be a prophet?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Zhao Lingling also reflected that she was too impatient. She used a lot of words to explain to Wang Yang: "Shaohua talked about a sophomore in Donghua University. They were together for two years. They usually had food and accommodation provided by Shaohua. That green tea whore was extravagant. Shaohua''s income of more than 100000 yuan a month, which she had always saved, still couldn''t afford to buy a flat I see. "


    "As a result, Shaohua went to see her at school today. During the meal, green tea whore''s mobile phone accidentally fell to the ground. Shaohua picked up the mobile phone and saw a message just sent. The message was called green tea whore, honey. So Shaohua read the message and found that green tea whore split her leg."


    Wang Yang also understood. It''s just an infidelity. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal. In this era of scum men and green tea whores, many things have become commonplace.


    But in front of so many people, where is Zhao Lingling''s brain?


    Just look at them have no reaction, Wang Yang also understand that they are afraid to know the whole process.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, Zhao Lingling was angry. She looked at Wang Yang and asked, "do you think it''s a small thing?"


    "If that''s all, it''s a small thing."


    When Wang Yang doesn''t know the specific situation, he won''t talk nonsense.


    However, it is obvious that there is something wrong with the appearance of Mu Shaohua, especially the indignation of so many people. I''m afraid green tea whore has done something outrageous?


    "Well, if it''s just like this, it''s a small matter. At most, it''s a good man meeting a green tea whore." Zhao Lingling actually followed Wang Yang''s words. Wang Yang was looking forward to the following words. He knew that there would be a turning point.


    Sure enough, Zhao Lingling changed her words and said, "that green tea whore has to waste our Shaohua''s money. What''s that? Shaohua found out that they had colluded with each other as early as two months ago. At that time, the green tea whore asked Shaohua to buy her guoliu, famous brand handbags and all kinds of famous brand clothes. What''s more, the green tea whore used Shaohua''s money to open a house with that damned son of a bitch. "


    Zhao Lingling a face of anger, Wang Yang is feeling very disgusting, according to a sentence on the Internet, don''t use someone else''s JB mouth said love me.


    Wang Yang deeply sympathizes with Mu Shaohua, who has met all the best, but he is more concerned: "how did his injury come from?"


    "I''m looking for you for this. What''s green tea whore''s mistress? The president of the Student Union asked someone to beat Shaohua directly after the incident. The people behind him even called our company and asked our company to fire Shaohua. I Pooh, they are nothing


    When Zhao Lingling said that, her lungs would explode.

 Chapter 217

    Wang Yang couldn''t help sneering. Now people are getting more and more promising. They have a face to beat others and even want to break their future. It''s lawless. Fortunately, it''s not provoking him. Otherwise, Wang Yang will make them three feet tall.


    "What''s your mind?" Wang Yang looks at Mu Shaohua and asks, this matter still needs to ask the party concerned, but he knows that many people are that kind of fool type, who have been bullied, and he plans to make peace the most important thing. Wang Yang doesn''t pay attention to such brain damaged goods.


    Mu Shaohua looked up numbly, then looked at Wang Yang and said, "I just want them to apologize to me in public. Then it''s over."


    "Ah?" Wang Yang has some doubts. This guy is not beaten silly. You know, he has been beaten like this, and he just wants to make people apologize. Is this noble sentiment, or is he out of his mind?


    Zhao Lingling looked at Mu Shaohua angrily and said, "that green tea whore doesn''t care about your feelings, but also let people beat you in public. Are you going to end this? You want to be a good person, and you don''t want to think about it. If I didn''t insist on it, you would have no place in Donghua now. "


    Zhao Lingling''s words hurt people, but they are true.


    You know, it''s a person with real power who calls. Generally, leaders don''t do anything for a small employee. After all, if those people with real power say hello, the company will encounter a lot of troubles.


    Zhao Lingling''s character is relatively hard, and she is also extremely short, can''t see the people below being bullied, in the phone she directly hardtop that leader.


    Now, curtain Shaohua unexpectedly came so a word, Zhao Lingling''s mood can imagine how bad.


    Zhao Lingling is right in saying that if the trend advertising companies don''t want Mr. Mu Shaohua, and those big companies are called, no one will dare to ask Mr. Mu Shaohua just to sweep the floor.


    Wang Yang looks at Mu Shaohua carefully. This young man is also very handsome and looks very smart. Why is his brain so stupid and expends so much effort to make a woman apologize.


    Wang Yang said sarcastically, "do you know how to make them apologize?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Shaohua shook his head.


    If it was reasonable, he would not be beaten like this now.


    As for the accusation, it''s even more bullshit. People call each other. How can ordinary people like Mu Shaohua have the ability to fight with rich and powerful people?


    "Then why do you want the other person to apologize?" Wang Yang said coldly, he really didn''t understand.


    "I did, after all." This sentence of Mu Shaohua made Wang Yang almost want to beat people.


    Wang Yang has never seen such a weak guy. He really wants to curse his mother.


    People have already done this to him, but mu Shaohua still wants to love him. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    Has that woman ever thought that two people once fell in love?


    Wang Yang was sure that the woman had never thought of anything.


    However, looking at these people who are full of gossip, he said, "don''t you have a lot to do?" They have been on strike for a long time, and Wang Yang doesn''t believe that they can solve the accumulated problems in one day.


    "Yes! Go back to work. Brother Yang will deal with the affairs of Mu Shaohua. " Lin Xiaoxi said, she is responsible for the girl''s side, so the prestige is relatively high.


    Then, Lin Xiaoxi looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "brother Yang." That smile with a little flattery, let the people around some silly eyes.


    "Damn, Lin Xiaoxi, brother Yang, you two don''t have an affair, do you?"


    "I said how Lin Xiaoxi came back as soon as possible. You know that handsome guy was the best."


    "I see. I don''t believe that there is no situation for two people." Since there is Wang Yang, their mood is relatively stable, but Lin Xiaoxi''s abnormal behavior makes them explode at once. Is Lin Xiaoxi taking a fancy to Wang Yang?


    Wang Yang knows why Lin Xiaoxi reacts like this. He says with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll help you with this."


    Wang Yang''s meaning is very simple. As long as Lin Xiaoxi has enough money, he will help Lin Xiaoxi summon a fierce man.


    With these words, Wang Yang looked at the screen Shaohua and said, "come in with me."


    Wang Yang walked straight to Zhao Lingling''s office as if it were his.


    All the people present looked at Wang Yang with admiration. They were all thinking about the relationship between Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling.


    In the room, Mu Shaohua, Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling sat opposite each other.


    "Just now Lingling told me that there was an accident in the company. I thought it was something serious. When I came back to see you were beaten, if you want to say you want revenge, I''ll take you to find someone without saying a word, but you said that you just want an apology and return his mother''s love. I want to ask you, apology has wool effect?"


    Wang Yang really wants to hit Mu Shaohua with one punch. This guy''s brain doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    You know, if someone has a big influence behind him, he''s pinching so hard just for such a bullshit, and he has to face the enemy''s counterattack in the back. Isn''t that something wrong with his brain?Not only Wang Yang, but also Zhao Lingling want to smoke Shaohua.


    "Wuwu, I''m not reconciled. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she cheat?" Mu Shaohua sat on the chair and suddenly began to cry. The one who cried was sad.


    Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and asked, "isn''t this guy''s brain abnormal? If people want to cheat, there are so many reasons why? "


    This is very impolite, but Zhao Lingling said with deep sympathy: "Alas, he has always been a good child, never met anything in school, after coming out, he also worked hard."


    If it wasn''t for a quiet man like Mu Shaohua, she would not care about it.


    "Come on, let him cry for a while. I''ll come back to pick him up later. I''ll do my mobile phone card well first. You can ask him a word. If he wants revenge, I''ll deal with it. But the so-called just an apology, go to his uncle''s joke. Whoever wants to do such a joke, he will do it."


    Wang Yang is not such a good-natured person. What he pays attention to is pleasure, kindness and hatred. He really admires people like Mu Shaohua. He is so weak that others don''t cheat on him. Who is cheating on him?


    After Wang Yang left, Zhao Lingling looked at Mu Shaohua and said, "I know you have a softer personality, but you don''t think about it. What did you do wrong in this matter? They betrayed you and ruined you for many years! There''s no mistake. Even if it spoils you, you don''t want to think about how many good women Mi Xueyu is by your side to stop you from pursuing you. What did she pay for you? If you want to understand, tell me, Wang Yang has no time these days. If I didn''t watch you make so many contributions to the company, where would I let him care about you? "


    Zhao Lingling''s words are very direct. She really can''t stand it any more. If there is no one around to help her in such a world, an honest man will be calculated by those green tea bitches and scum.


    Mu Shaohua lowered his head until Zhao Lingling went out.


    "Am I wrong?" Mu Shaohua can''t help but ask himself, he just wants to be kind to others, want to be friendly, but what is the final result?


    Touching the swelling on his face, Mu Shaohua''s eyes struggled for a while, but after a long time, his expression began to calm down, and he had made a decision.


    It took Wang Yang ten minutes to make up his card. When he returned to the company, Mu Shaohua was waiting downstairs.


    "Do you understand?" Wang Yang looks at the curtain Shaohua to ask a way, if don''t want to understand, he also don''t need to go up.


    "Come to understand, I''m going to ruin that bitch. You help me this time, I''ll work for you."


    Mr. Mu Shaohua is a man of ability. He has made money to support himself and his family since he was ten years old. When he was studying, he received scholarships every year, not to mention many honors. Mr. Mu Shaohua participated in all the competitions with money in the school. As long as he played, no one would return empty handed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need you to work hard. I just hope you are worthy of calling my Zhao Lingling." Wang Yang said casually that he didn''t want to pry the foot of the wall. After all, Zhao Lingling valued this person.


    "Do you have a car?" Wang Yang glanced around, but no taxi showed up, so he looked at Mu Shaohua and asked.


    "Yes." For the convenience of going to work, Mu Shaohua bought a Honda of more than 100000 yuan.


    In fact, he could buy better ones, but at that time, MI Xueyu wanted a lot of good things, so he bought the car worse.


    Now Mu Shaohua regretted that if he bought a better car, it would still be there, but there was nothing left for that cheap woman.


    "Well, drive to a place." Wang Yang says that he plans to take Mu Shaohua to luotianye. After all, if two people call directly, it''s stupid.


    Besides, if we want to clean up the green tea whores, we need to be fully prepared.


    Wang Yang won''t believe that the green tea whore will just cheat once.


    Mu Shaohua''s driving skills were OK. After more than ten minutes, he arrived at Luo Tianye''s new residence.


    "Brother Yang, are you going to move again?" Luo Tianye is very insecure. Now there is another person who knows about his existence, so he needs to move away.


    "Cut the crap. I''ll help you with those things. Don''t you want to move? There are plenty of places. " Wang Yang is very domineering said, it is very simple, he said: "you help him find a person, curtain Shaohua, you directly give his own things to him, this man will help you deal with everything."


    Wang Yang directly when a shake off shopkeeper, he is only responsible for the bridge, and deal with some of the main things.


    "Boss..."


    Luo Tianye is very helpless to change the name, in order to express his dissatisfaction.


    But Wang Yang ignored him directly.

 Chapter 218

    In the parking lot of Donghua University, in a BMW, MI Xueyu tidied up her messy clothes, and her face was flushed after the exercise. Even she looked around with a little guilty, for fear that someone would jump out suddenly.


    Ye Hongshen is satisfied lying on the seat of the car, this feeling is cool, he even pondered, whether or not in a few days directly outside a friendship competition, now two people play, always some boring.


    "Girl, you are becoming more and more coquettish. That fool Mu Shaohua is really. If you don''t make trouble, maybe you can enjoy the skills I teach you. I really don''t know what he wants. Men should have a little green on their heads, otherwise they don''t call men. Of course, if someone dares to give me a little green on their heads, I dares to make his head full of red."


    Ye Hongshen said with an obscene smile. When he said the shameless words, he even thought in his heart, stupid woman, you don''t want a man who loves you. You can''t leave me when I''m tired of playing.


    "Brother ye, don''t mention that brain damaged guy. I''m your woman. How can you say that? Where is that mud leg worthy of me?"


    Mi Xueyu looks at Ye Hongshen and says that she is mu Shaohua''s ex girlfriend. She and ye Hongshen have just finished their discussion on life in the car.


    If Mu Shaohua knew, he would spit blood.


    You know, when Mu Shaohua kisses her forehead outside, she is shy. It''s not good to do such a thing. Now she''s doing such a thing in the car, so she won''t be shy.


    "Ha ha, it''s my faux pas, but don''t worry, soon Mu Shaohua will be down and out in the street." Ye Hongshen said casually.


    "Oh, what''s that? Tell me, if he''s down and out, I''d like to see him. I''ll say he won''t be rich all his life. "


    If Mu Shaohua knew that MI Xueyu said that, he would not know how cold he would be?


    He loved others, but they didn''t love him, which is also a kind of sadness.


    "Ha ha, I asked my uncle to send people to say hello. If you want to see him, you must go to his house to see him." Ye Hongshen said lazily, such a small matter simply makes him unable to raise interest, he has forgotten how many times he has done such a thing.


    Anyway, those women were robbed by him. If they dare to say anything, most of them were ruined by him.


    "Hum, who''s going to his house to see him? As long as he looks like this, it''s better to just forget to die."


    Mi Xueyu is very cold-blooded said, this let Ye Hongshen smile even more, he would like to know such a bitch after which mud leg will be taken over.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the two men''s marks. Then he looked at Mi Xueyu and said, "come here, bow your head."


    The place where luotianye lives.


    Although Wang Yanggang''s words make Luo Tianye a little unhappy, Luo Tianye is still very careful to find something for mu Shaohua. The first one to be invaded is mi Xueyu''s mobile phone.


    "Here are all her chat records. If she has a trumpet, I need a little time to look for it, but if there is no other situation, I can pack all her chat records now."


    Luo Tianye looks at Mu Shaohua and says that he sympathizes with this young man who is not much older than himself. His life is really miserable!


    The chat records of hundreds of different netizens need not be mentioned. Mi Xueyu has chatted with almost every netizen, and there are many photos of all kinds.


    What Mu Shaohua saw was a burst of green tendons. He couldn''t help roaring: "Mary, next door, a good one loves me. This is love me. There''s no way to find out all of them."


    No matter how good his temper is, Mu Shaohua can''t accept it. You know, those chat records have been available since two years ago. He can''t help but feel nauseous when he thinks of not pretending to be pure in front of him.


    Wang Yang is holding the bucket noodles purchased from Luo Tianye, while eating, said: "boy, you should be content! How to say that you also give the grass to other people''s women, as for other things, that is a small matter. But I''m curious, how much did you spend on that bitch? "


    Mu Shaohua was silent for a while, then he said, "no less than a million."


    "NIMA..." Wang Yang almost spewed out all his food. Then he looked at Mu Shaohua and said, "before you said this, I still felt that you were just pitiful, but now I feel that you are pitiful. Where is pitiful? You deserve what you get. How much do you make a year? This chick follows you for two years, and you can spend so much on her. If you want to talk about your whole life, it''s nothing to say, but you don''t have eyes to see such a pure green tea whore? "


    Wang Yang has no way to understand why Mu Shaohua doesn''t know that woman is a green tea whore.


    You should know that many things usually have signs, just obvious and not obvious difference.


    "I don''t know." "I always think that men and women should respect each other, so I have never seen her mobile phone, or even interfered in her private life," sighed Mu ShaohuaMu Shaohua also knows where he is wrong. For the first time, he finds that it is also a mistake to treat women too well. He really wants to curse people. He really doesn''t understand why Mi Xueyu deceives him?


    You know, he is meticulous to MI Xueyu. As long as she wants something, he will try to buy it for her. She doesn''t want to wash clothes, so he will buy a washing machine directly. She wants to have a car for a ride. If the economy is not good, he will borrow money to buy a car without thinking about it


    Mu Shaohua forgot how much he had done for MI Xueyu.


    "In other words, has she ever paid for you?" Wang Yang is suddenly very curious about such a thing, to know that love is mutual, to say that only one-sided pay, it deserves Shaohua.


    "No


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mu Shaohua is shocked to find a terrible thing. It seems that he has been paying unilaterally all the time, while Mi Xueyu is calling on him and waving at him.


    At that time, he thought that this was the wayward age of girls, but now he found that the one next to Mary was completely taken as a spare tire.


    Seeing the complexities of Mr. Mu Shaohua''s expression, Wang Yang naturally understood that Mr. Mu Shaohua was only afraid to be used as a spare tire, and it was also the kind of spare tire of the mobile cash machine. He could not help shaking his head and said, "people are stupid. I haven''t seen them before, but there are really few such stupid people as you."


    "Look, I finally found her chat record with President Liu of the student union. I can only say that she is really good at playing. Damn it, they went to bed one day after they met each other. The next day, they did everything. It''s really arrogant. How much time did you spend with her?"


    Luo Tianye looks at Mu Shaohua sympathetically. He doesn''t understand which immortal this guy has offended. He should meet such a senior green tea whore.


    Luo Tianye looked at those chat records, he felt shaking.


    At the same time, Luo Tianye suddenly thinks of his own Wu Zhaodi. He feels that his wife seems to be very good.


    We should have good looks, strength and integrity.


    Mu Shaohua was silly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wang Yang is randomly rummaged a few chat records, that almost all have those photos, he did not understand these guys in the end want to do?


    "Boy, are you ok?" Wang Yang is really afraid that Mu Shaohua can''t accept such cruel things. You know, it''s not green anymore. It''s just walking on a piece of grassland overhead.


    "See? The person I introduced to you is real. They are so beautiful, and they have strength, and they don''t cheat. If you earn money, how can you make up a big red envelope for me? "


    Wang Yang suddenly looked at Luo Tianye and said that what he said was right and strong, but Luo Tianye couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang and said, "hum, you didn''t tell me. If I have any conflicts with her, she can make herself a widow every minute."


    When Luo Tianye thought of Wu Zhaodi''s fighting power, his feet were softening.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Mu Shaohua yelled, and his cry contained heartbreaking emotion.


    Wang Yang and Luo Tianye understand this feeling very much. How to say that a man becomes a green turtle is a kind of wordless injury.


    "Boy, do you have any plan to deal with such a bitch?" Wang Yang is very casual to say that his method is too extreme, only Luo Tianye such a guy''s more moderate.


    "What else needs to be done? I''m going to blow it up on the Internet. There''s no need to say more about it at that time. All these things will be enough for that woman to drink. "


    Luo Tianye''s method is more extreme than Wang Yang''s, although no one can find Luo Tianye, but if this is carried out, the shock will only force Mi Xueyu to death.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said: "NIMA, your means are more extreme than me. It''s not good. I''d better come. I''ll force the man over there to be soft first, and then I''ll force the woman step by step."


    Wang Yang is familiar with this kind of thing. He said again, "let''s get the chairman out."


    "Good."


    Even if Wang Yang didn''t say it, Luo Tianye would do such a thing.


    At the moment, Mu Shaohua didn''t respond at all. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother Yang."


    Suddenly, Mu Shaohua said.


    "Yes." Wang Yang answered casually, and he didn''t care if the other party was bigger than him.


    "I want revenge."


    Screen Shaohua coldly said, he now is what all ignore, as long as it is a man, at this time can''t sit.


    Many people may say that it''s not worth it to be such a bitch, but mu Shaohua is just for his own breath.

 Chapter 219

    People will change. No matter how weak they are, they will become tigers when they touch the scales.


    Just because Mu Shaohua is gentle doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    In my heart, Shaohua''s head has been planted with a piece of grassland. If he can be so calm, that''s the real hell.


    People have faces, trees have skins, but where does Mu Shaohua have faces?


    I don''t know how many people are laughing at him!


    However, I don''t know whether it was Mu Shaohua''s luck or his misfortune. That night, a video appeared on the forum of Donghua University. It was the video of Mu Shaohua being beaten up. The video was shot by a student, and the photographer happened to dislike Ye Hongshen, so after drinking some wine, he put the video on.


    Although the video was deleted in a few minutes, Wang Yang, who has been brushing the forum of Donghua University, saw it all at once.


    Now they want to trouble ye Hongshen. As a result, someone just sent this thing.


    Although it involves Mu Shaohua, Wang Yang still feels that it can be used.


    "Boy, do you want face?" Wang Yang saw the video, his face with a mysterious smile, but they looked for a long time to find something, as long as the screen Shaohua can go out, he has a way to create a huge effect.


    "Face, what face do I have now? I''ve been beaten like a dog. After being beaten, I''ve been ridiculed and ridiculed by green tea whores in front of people. What face do you think I have? But why do you ask? Do you have any idea? "


    Curtain Shaohua hate hate said, he has already lost face, so he also don''t care about other, he now a strength just want to revenge.


    "Naturally, it is possible to let the grass grow on your head. What do you think?" Wang Yang said with a bit of prudence, he knew that if he really according to his idea, it would make a lot of trouble.


    But if it''s a small fight, it needs to be done by Uncle Wang Yang himself?


    "Whatever you want! Don''t think about me. I don''t care about anything now. I just want them to pay the price. " Mu Shaohua is a bit crazy now. He is willing to do anything that can make Mi Xueyu pay the price.


    "Well, in this case, let''s send out Mi Xueyu''s chatting notes with the people in our school. Remember, the excerpts that are not suitable for children will not be sent out, and the things that make people daydream will be sent out. Let''s let them have a good look at Mi Xueyu''s way of teasing men."


    Wang Yang knows how powerful the storm of public opinion will be. He hopes to enjoy his masterpiece tonight. At least, before he goes to bed, a large group of people can''t sleep.


    Although he didn''t want to kill Mi Xueyu, he couldn''t make her feel better. As for those Notre dames who said that MI Xueyu was still an ignorant girl and it was cruel to do so, Wang Yang would say to let them die.


    In Wang Yang''s idea, no matter what age people make mistakes, they should be punished.


    Is mi Xueyu an ignorant girl?


    What is Shaohua?


    Mu Shaohua is an adult, and he has always been a good man in the mouth of the people, but what''s the end result?


    Without Wang Yang and their support, it would not be strange for mu Shaohua to be cornered by those young people, and even never recover.


    If it happened to the Madonnas, would they still be able to say that?


    "Boy, it hasn''t been released yet. Are you sure? You know, once it''s published, you can''t go back. Everyone will know that you''ve been greened, and you''ve been greened into grassland by a group of people. "


    Wang Yang looked at the nearly completed computer and said that he was afraid that screen Shaohua would be impulsive for a while. If that is the case, it would be a crime. If this happens, at least millions of people will know about it.


    If you don''t have a certain psychological endurance and preparation, you may collapse in a few days.


    "I''m sure." Mu Shaohua is very sure to say, perhaps feel this is not thorough enough, he waved his fist roared: "Mary next door, I also want to let them know that I am a kind of man, they dare to come to me trouble, then I let them die together."


    This seems to be the last roar of Mu Shaohua. Luo Tianye has been subdued.


    Wang Yang knows that when things go to extremes, they will turn to the opposite. If those who are too oppressive rebound, they will be as desperate as the curtain Shaohua in front of them.


    But Wang Yang looked at Mu Shaohua and said, "boy, you have to believe that she will be more shameful than you."


    With these words, Wang Yang looked at Luo Tianye and said, "take care of him!"


    "Brother Yang, it''s going to be done." Luo Tianye had already been ready. He waited until Wang Yang''s order finished typing the last word, and then uploaded the video synchronously. He even synchronized in some influential forums and media.


    After a few minutes of precipitation, such things directly stir up.Many influential big media began to forward such videos, and some popular micro big V are also forwarding such things.


    "Enjoy it! I want to know how strong the green tea whore''s psychological endurance is Wang Yang is very serious, he is really angry, some shameless people can be so rampant, Mu Shaohua such a good man is to encounter so much injustice, this is the only thing he can do for mu Shaohua.


    Wang Yang chose to take revenge for mu Shaohua.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "Well, I know that MI Xueyu''s boyfriend Mu Shaohua was beaten by Ye Hongshen''s rich second generation today. Damn it, it''s not worth it! I spent so much money on a green tea whore, but I got such a miserable end. "


    "You see the video, and these chat records. If they are not fabricated, it can only be said that MI Xueyu is disgusting. It''s a shame that we are still in the same department with her! I can''t. I''m going to ask someone. "


    There are many people in Donghua University who play micro blog or something. When they find these things, they immediately go to the people involved and ask them. Some of them are their little friends.


    Originally, some people strongly denied it, but after they were given a few chat records, they all admitted it one by one. Even some of them didn''t know what they were thinking and directly reissued some hidden chat records.


    Suddenly, the whole Donghua City exploded.


    You should know that Donghua University has always been known as the best university in Donghua City, and even has a great reputation in China. If there is no accident, it is estimated that it will hit the top 50 in the world in more than ten years, or even 30-20. But now such a scandal has broken out, how can we not be shocked?


    Many students hate Ye Hongshen very much, so they are even more desperate to forward meager, in addition to these, there are some heat also fired by them.


    "Brother Yang, it''s done. Now we don''t need any help at all. I don''t know what the boy did. In a minute, there were more than 10000 replies on the campus forum. Nima, it is estimated that the crazy fans of those idols are not so powerful. "


    Luo Tianye is very excited to say, he did not expect things will be successful all of a sudden.


    Wang Yang is not so happy. Instead, he looks at Mu Shaohua. When he finds that the other person''s expression is very calm, he says: "if there is no accident, that green tea whore and ugly bastard will have an accident tomorrow, but I only have one word. Don''t shrink back and say you want to delete the post, then I''m really a dog Don''t be afraid. I''ll carry anything for you. "


    Wang Yang knows that there must be a lot of pressure, but so what? Whatever you want to do, there must be a price.


    "Hum, if I really say that, I''m the grandson''s son. They all hurt me so badly. How can I not be reconciled? By the way, do you have a better lawyer to help me sue the green tea whore? That green tea whore was hypocritical and wanted money, so he said to borrow it from me. He borrowed more than one million from me, that fool, ha ha ¡­¡±


    Screen Shaohua is very happy smile way, but smile smile, his tears all smile out, that where is happy?


    Wang Yang and Luo Tianye can''t help feeling sad for mu Shaohua.


    They all know that if they can, Shaohua would rather not have any money. He only wants a pure love, but it''s a pity that some women don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Well, I have a lawyer on my side." Wang Yang still remembers that he and he Zishan''s Royal lawyer, lawyer Han, have some problems. It should be right to find lawyer Han for such a thing.


    After all, a person who can help the club boss to fight a lawsuit can''t settle a trivial matter. That''s the real shame.


    "Good." "I want that pair of dog men and women not to die well," said Mu Shaohua


    In fact, even Mi Xueyu doesn''t know that she released the devil in Mu Shaohua''s heart.


    If it were not for her, Shaohua would still be the gentle person.


    At the moment, in the dorm of Donghua University, MI Xueyu is hiding in the toilet. At the time of those outbursts, she is still chatting with others. But in the twinkling of an eye, when the roommates look at her with different eyes and point to the computer, she knows that she is finished.


    "Honey, what should I do? How can there be so many things about me on the Internet?" Mi Xueyu asked in a flustered way, but there came a cold voice and said, "bitch, don''t pull me to die."


    The reason why Ye Hongshen is so angry is that among the men chatting with MI Xueyu, several of them are his good friends, and two of them have in-depth communication with MI Xueyu, which makes him lose face.


    "No..."

 Chapter 220

    At 12 o''clock in the evening, Donghua city should have fallen into a deep sleep, but tonight is full of lights, especially in some places where young people live. From time to time, they roar with excitement, as if they have met something happy.


    Wang Yang dropped a bomb in the snow mountain. Because of his actions, the whole snow mountain led to an "avalanche". Under the snow mountain, there are only Mi Xueyu and ye Hongshen. They are being buried by the overwhelming "Snow".


    At the moment, MI Xueyu and ye Hongshen have done a lot of bad things, which have been exposed. Even if ye Hongshen''s family reacted very quickly and asked for public relations to delete posts, it is no longer useful. Many things have already flowed out. It can be said that under normal circumstances, if they want to take the road of official career in the future, there is no hope at all.


    "Ha ha..." Mu Shaohua sometimes laughs and sometimes cries. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart, but it is certain that his heart is very miserable.


    Tonight, so to speak, there is no winner.


    Mu Shaohua takes revenge, but his heart is empty. There are not many people who can get away immediately when they find something wrong after deep love. If there is such a bull, we can only say that such a person has gone beyond the boundaries of ordinary people. At least, Mu Shaohua does not have such a bull''s psychological quality.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. Everything is a new beginning." Wang Yang comforted him that he had no way to say more, which was nothing to say. Everything was to see himself come out. If he could come out, Mu Shaohua would become a stronger man. If he could not come out, he would either fall back or fall into depression soon.


    Wang Yang also met many people who were trapped in love. They all ended up in a miserable situation. He didn''t want Mu Shaohua to do the same.


    Although he knows that it''s a stupid guy to destroy himself for a green tea whore, Wang Yang won''t scold Mu Shaohua. Everyone has his own choice. Wang Yang is not mu Shaohua, so he doesn''t understand Mu Shaohua''s feelings.


    Instead of saying anything, Mu Shaohua stood up and walked out in silence.


    "You''d better not drive. In your current situation, I''m really afraid that you''ll hit people with your car." Wang Yang knows that driving when he is in a bad mood is harmful to others and himself. He doesn''t want Mu Shaohua to kill himself.


    Mu Shaohua waved, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Brother Yang, isn''t this guy out of his mind?" Luo Tianye asked with some fear, but he knew that many people were crazy because they couldn''t bear the blow.


    He said with some doubts: "this is not right! You know, he didn''t go crazy before, but now he goes crazy after victory. What''s the situation? "


    "You think he won?" Wang Yang light said, his look with a bit deep, "this is a battle without a winner, well, you go to the hotel to make do for one night, I don''t know whether those guys will trace here, but I feel here is not safe."


    Wang Yang believes that the Ye family will find someone to track down the big news tonight. Although he believes in Luo Tianye''s technology, some news should be avoided as far as possible.


    "Good." Even if Wang Yang doesn''t say it, Luo Tianye will change his position. After all, his life is his own. It''s always good to be careful, but his stomach suddenly grunts.


    "I''m hungry." Luo Tianye looks at Wang Yang and says something.


    If Luo Tianye hadn''t been busy just now, Wang Yang would have rewarded him with a fist. His uncle is a big man selling wool. If a beautiful woman is selling wool, Wang Yang would be very happy. But for such a man, he would only feel creepy.


    Wang Yang looked at Luo Tianye with a serious look and said, "don''t be cute to me in the future. If you are hungry, you can go to have a snack. By the way, you can pull up that boy. Do you want to drink? Give ruzatian another call and ask him to come


    Wine can paralyze people to a certain extent, just like Mu Shaohua. If you don''t do it well, you can go back to cut your pulse, so it''s better to pull together.


    "Damn, brother Yang, you are so warm. By the way, do you want a sister? I know that there are many girls who are good-looking and low-priced. Don''t worry. I''ll introduce you to those guys who have just made their debut, 100% student girls. "


    Lewd Luo Tianye always invades people''s mobile phones and computers in his spare time, so he knows a lot of dirty things.


    Wang Yang squinted at Luo Tianye and said, "son of a bitch, you can''t look like a person. You look like a guy who needs that kind of woman?"


    Wang Yang can''t help feeling that the world is changing with each passing day. When he was studying, those girls were so simple and kind, but now many girls have become chickens.


    This is not Wang yanghei''s younger sister students. He has been to many places in China. He also found that many schools have such prostitutes. As long as they have money, they dare to play anything.


    Wang Yang really want to ask them, they will make money, their family know?


    "Work separately." Wang Yang goes to catch up with Mu Shaohua who has just gone down. As for Luo Tianye, he naturally calls Lu zatian.


    Five minutes later, Luo Tianye drives Mu Shaohua''s car to the dark nightclub, which is famous locally. If it doesn''t matter, it''s difficult to get a table here to eat."Here we are. Get out of the car." When he arrived at his destination, luzha had already been waiting there, while Wang Yang looked back at Mu Shaohua.


    Just now when Wang Yang found Mu Shaohua, he stood in front of his car and cried.


    Wang Yang has some admiration for mu Shaohua. Is it really worth crying for such a green tea whore?


    Four people sat on a big round table, surrounded by dozens of tables, which were already full of people.


    If it wasn''t for Lu zatian and the boss to say hello, it might not have been possible to get a table.


    Although there are still more than a hundred tables on the floor, they are full of people. Now the one they are sitting on is still empty just after someone left.


    Luo Tianye is a familiar person. After ordering more than ten dishes, his saliva almost comes out.


    Wang Yang looked at Luo Tianye like an animal and said, "you really deserve your figure."


    "Brother Yang, don''t say that. I also want to lose weight, but you know that I have a lot of mental activity recently. If I don''t eat more, how can I have the strength to work?" Luo Tianye defends for himself, but his saliva that is about to drip betrays him.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, but he didn''t want to listen to such nonsense. He looked at Mu Shaohua and said, "would you like some wine?"


    "Yes." Screen Shaohua eyes red said, never how to drink, he now just want a drunk solution thousand sorrow.

 Chapter 221

    Since Mu Shaohua wanted to drink, Wang Yang would naturally satisfy him, so Wang Yang looked at the young waiter and said, "give me some bottles of flame wine."


    "Sir, do you know the effect of spirit of flame?" The waiter looked at Wang Yang and asked. She was afraid that Wang Yang would not know anything, so she made the wine.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Wang Yang is very casual said.


    "OK, take a look at it. If there''s no problem, you can sign the agreement by the way. It''s our rule. I''m sorry." The waiter took out a note from his pocket and a video of his mobile phone.


    That''s the night club''s exemption agreement, and the video is to prove that Wang Yang knows the effect of the wine under normal circumstances.


    Wang Yang took a look and signed the agreement, then urged: "go to the bar!"


    The waiter took his things and left immediately.


    "Damn it, brother Yang, you''re so powerful. You want to put him down, but did you drink the wine just because of his small body?" Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang with admiration and said that although he could drink, he was not as strong as Wang Yang.


    You know, the so-called "flame liquor" is not just talking about it. It''s as hot as fire. People who drink it are like being burned by the flame. If they are in poor health, they may be killed on the spot. The reason why the waiter comes up with that kind of agreement is to avoid making trouble for the guests.


    "Brother Yang, can you drink this thing?" Lu zatian doesn''t know Wang Yang''s condition, but Luo Tianye knows it very well. Wang Yang''s injury has not recovered yet. Drinking so strong wine, Wang Yang seems to be looking for death.


    "Who says I drink?" Wang Yang is not out of his mind. No matter how many of his enemies are staring at him, he says that his body is not suitable for drinking now. The reason why he asked ruzatian to come here is of great use, just like now: "ruzatian, we will send you back later, and you will drink with him."


    "Puff..." Ruzatian, who is drinking tea, spurts out the tea. If Wang Yang didn''t dodge quickly, he would be helped to wash his face by ruzatian.


    Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang in disbelief and asked, "brother Yang, are you kidding? Such wine, you are the water tank, I do the courage, I dare not drink


    "Who''s kidding me? I''m really not fit to drink now, or I''ll take this boy down every minute." Wang Yang pointed to the silly sho Shaohua and said.


    Wang Yang estimated that if he let Mu Shaohua get drunk, he would wake up.


    "Next door to Mary, brother Yang, it''s not as authentic as you! You don''t want to see what kind of wine you want. It''s the legendary spirit of flame! Even those old drinkers will have an accident if they drink it. Besides, I''m still a guy like me. No, I can''t drink this wine. You''d better come! "


    Ruzatian is not a fool. If he really drinks it, he will not expect to move this week. People who have not drunk alcohol will never know that once they drink too much alcohol, even if it is not alcoholism, it will be affected for several days.


    Unless they are very good drinkers, most people don''t like how to drink high concentration wine.


    The waiter brought up several bottles of flame wine and put them on the table. The price of the wine was 8881 bottles. The waitress pointed to the wine and said, "Sir, the price of the wine is 888. If there is no objection, I will open it."


    "Go ahead." Where does Wang Yang care so little money.


    With Wang Yang''s words, the wine was directly opened, and a gust of wine wafted outside.


    "Damn, they are so fierce that they dare to drink Donghua specialties. You know, if you drink these wines, you will feel as if they are burning with fire. That is, those athletes dare not drink this stuff. Can''t they take it seriously?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just pretending to be forced. You don''t want to think about what they can drink."


    "What are you doing with so much chatter? Look what they''re going to do next."


    The people around are full of curiosity. Generally, except for pretending to be forced, few people like to drink this kind of liquor, that is, those who are very able to drink will not drink this kind of liquor.


    It''s too strong. After drinking it, the whole body seems to be burned by fire. The blood vessels can''t stand it. The most terrible thing is that it was once said that someone drank a glass of such wine and burned himself directly.


    Of course, I don''t know whether this is true or added, but it adds a bit of mystery to the spirit of flame.


    Wang Yang looked at the cup on the table, he said to the beautiful waiter: "beauty, give me two big cups, this thing is not suitable."


    Ruzatian almost fell down. It''s not suitable. It''s not Wang Yang who drinks with you. That''s why you say that if you are allowed to drink, will you shout that it''s not suitable?


    As a senior soy sauce party, Luo Tianye looked at these cups excitedly and said, "it''s really not so suitable. According to my opinion, this thing should be drunk with two fisted cups."


    "Luo Tianye, who is next door to Mary, you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. If you come to drink this thing, it''s just a small cup. I''ll take you in."Lu Zha Tian''s eyebrows picked up and said that his veins were bursting. He really didn''t want to drink, but Wang Yang seemed to have no choice.


    But mu Shaohua didn''t respond. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him. He just played the sad prince.


    "Sonorous."


    The glass was sent over, the kind of large glass for draught beer, and Luza Tian felt his legs shaking.


    Luo Tianye said in a low voice: "if you don''t think about it, a quiet boy will be your opponent. The most you can do is drink one third of it, and the boy will fall down. There is also that his state is not so good. It''s not so strange that he will fall down as soon as he drinks


    Luo Tianye''s words immediately let Luza Tian feel the hope of life, he also reflected.


    Generally, people who are in a bad mood are likely to get drunk after drinking a little. Moreover, he doesn''t think that Mu Shaohua is the kind of person who makes a fuss. It''s even easier for him to drink like this.


    Wang Yang is "comfort" way: "well, isn''t it just a little wine? When I was playing with those old men in the snow, they used wine as water. You don''t want to learn from others


    , fucking great, you can''t make complaints about Wang Yang, but you''re a bull, but I''m just a little commodity. Where can you do that?


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. He stood up slowly and poured the wine into the cup one by one. The wine was very dense. When Wang Yang poured the wine, the wine formed a silver thread from the bottle mouth and slowly slipped into the cup.


    It is suspected that the nine days of Galaxy falling is to describe the wine in Wang Yang''s hands. At first glance, it is intoxicating, but the taste of it is hard to say.

 Chapter 222

    Ruzatian''s eyes are straight. It''s really drinkable. How does he feel that it doesn''t look like wine?


    But the strong taste of the wine told him that it was true.


    Even if he didn''t reach his mouth, he felt his blood boiling, as if it might be burned at any time. Some people around him who were still eating supper didn''t say a word. They were all staring at the wine on Wang Yang''s hand. It''s the first time for many of them to see "flame liquor". They can''t afford it, but they can''t drink it. Now some people dare to experiment in public, but they are happy to watch it.


    "It''s a good wine. It''s been seven years. I didn''t expect it to be like this. When I was poor, I could only watch others drink it. Now I have a chance to drink it myself. Unfortunately, I can''t drink it."


    Wang Yang said with emotion that two full glasses of wine were placed in front of two people, and he also had some regrets. If it wasn''t for the injury, he would have one.


    "Gulu." Luo Tianye swallow a mouthful of saliva, this thing is really not ordinary people can touch.


    However, Mu Shaohua just picked up a glass of wine and was ready to drink it.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Yang stopped him. If he didn''t eat or drink anything, would Mu Shaohua''s stomach be perforated?


    "Later, I''ll drink it when it comes up." Lu Zha Tian also took the opportunity to say that maybe after eating enough, Shaohua would not care about the self mutilation of drinking.


    "Bah, I thought it was such a powerful man."


    "What the hell is wrong with you? Who doesn''t drink after eating something? "


    "I''m looking forward to it. I really haven''t seen anyone drink it. It''s said that after drinking it, it will burn itself directly, won''t it?"


    A group of onlookers began to say, that is, there are people upstairs who have heard the following news and come out to have a look.


    "Ha ha, Chinese people have a lot of ideas to watch the excitement, but they all look the same everywhere. Ruzatian, you can be more aggressive later! In fact, this thing is not so terrible, at most it makes your body hot


    Wang Yang drank a lot of wine, so he just smelled it to know what was the situation. The reason why this thing spread the news of drinking dead people was that the drinkers had physical conditions, and the wine was too strong, so those people didn''t carry it all of a sudden.


    Luzhitian didn''t say a word. Mu Shaohua suddenly said, "brother Yang, I want to drink." Although Wang Yang is younger than him, in this society, he has never been divided by age. In front of people of different status, whoever has great ability is honored as "brother".


    "I know, but let''s eat it."


    Wang Yang looked at the curtain Shaohua said, before eating, still can''t drink, otherwise really easy to have an accident.


    Soon the dishes came up. The dishes are really full of color, fragrance and flavor. Even some five-star dishes are not necessarily delicious here. What they eat is full of praise.


    Luo Tianye was even more proud and said: "this is for sure. You know, luzhitian and I ate almost half of Donghua city before we found this shop."


    "It seems that your role is not small!" Wang Yang laughed, then looked at the screen Shaohua and said, "eat more, maybe if you have enough, you won''t be so sad."


    This makes the bottom of Mu Shaohua''s heart a little uncomfortable. You should know that he is still so sad even if he is full. Some things can not be forgotten just by forgetting.


    But now he is much better than just now. He asked helplessly: "brother Yang, although you are younger than me, I admire your ability. Can you tell me what women really want? I think I gave her the best thing, but it ended up like this. I''m really not reconciled. Damn, is this woman cheap? "


    "What do women want?"


    Wang Yang''s mouth is stuffed with things, and his head is not raised, he said: "women don''t want many things, even it can be said that they are very simple. A strong woman needs you to be more powerful, even gentle occasionally. A woman with a small bird needs your care..."


    Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang with admiration. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang could analyze dozens of situations. Although it was different from person to person in the end, there was no specific plan.


    Mu Shaohua almost knelt down. He really didn''t expect that Wang Yang was so knowledgeable and talented. He felt that he had read all his books for nothing.


    "Sorry, I called." If it wasn''t for the interruption of Wang Yang''s call, he would have been able to speak for half an hour.


    "Brother Yang, brother Qiao, they have found a group of mysterious people to deal with you. We can''t find out more. You must be careful these days."


    The phone call came from scar. They also just received the news. Last night, they went to pick up a group of people, but there was no way to find out who they were.


    "I understand." Wang Yang finally knows why they are so patient recently. At first, he thought it was something else. Now that he knows, he is not so afraid.


    "Shall we get some brothers to take care of us?" Scar also knows about Wang Yang''s injury.


    "No, but how is your injury?"Wang Yang asked with concern. He was a little puzzled. According to the truth, scar should be more serious than his injury. How can he get up and be responsible for these things?


    "There''s nothing wrong with my injury. I just can''t stay idle. Please call us if you have any information. We''ll be on call at any time."


    Scar means he Zishan.


    However, it was not appropriate to say this from he Zishan''s mouth, so he conveyed it from scar''s mouth. You should know that scar is he Zishan''s confidant. He would not dare to say this without he Zishan''s tacit consent.


    In fact, after the Royal Club, he Zishan''s attitude towards Wang Yang became more intimate, because what Wang Yang won that night was nothing.


    Of course, he Zishan is also a man. Although Wang Yang doesn''t want it, he Zishan doesn''t have less things to give Wang Yang.


    "Well, take a rest. I have something else to do." Wang Yang finished and was ready to hang up. Scar naturally knew that Wang Yang was busy, so he also hung up.


    Luo Tianye knows whose voice it is. He looks at Wang Yang curiously. Is Wang Yang in trouble?


    "Little things." Wang Yang doesn''t care about these things. If someone wants to kill him, he will hide. He probably doesn''t need to go out all his life.


    "Squeak."


    There was a sudden brake at the door of the shop, and several cars stopped at the same time.


    "Damn, brother Yang, your rival is here." Luo Tianye said excitedly, but he investigated the pursuers of the women around Wang Yang. Now the man is one of them, and he was beaten by Wang Yang.


    "What is it?" Wang Yang has some doubts. When he turns around and looks out, he immediately laughs. It''s really where we don''t meet in life.

 Chapter 223

    Meet "old friend" Wang Yang nature more happy, Wang Yang forget how many days before the last hang early Xia Hua.


    But since the other side appeared again, he had to treat Xia Huachu well.


    "Wang Yang, they are also here." Chen Lin''s face changed slightly. He saw the existence of Wang Yang at a glance, but he thought of the humiliation he suffered last time.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Huachu''s saying that there would be a big action to deal with Wang Yang in a period of time, he would have the heart to buy murderers and kill people. Since he was a child, most of him hadn''t suffered so much humiliation.


    "Ignore him, let''s go in." Xia Huachu said with a straight face, today he has something important to do. The man around him is a distinguished guest. He doesn''t want to touch those extraneous things.


    As long as you serve this guest well, if you want to crush Wang Yang in the future, it''s almost like crushing a dog.


    Wang Yang originally thought that Xia Huachu would trouble him like mad dog, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t do it.


    Wang Yang guessed that Xia Huachu was concerned about the blonde foreigner and didn''t want to leave a bad impression?


    But what Xia Hua thought at the beginning was wonderful, but how could Wang Yang make him happy?


    "Do you have a way to find people here?" Wang Yang looks at Luo Tianye and asks. What he asks is very obscure. If someone else comes, he will not necessarily respond to Wang Yang''s words. But Luo Tianye reacts very quickly. He scans the surrounding environment and looks at the foreigner. He is very confident and says, "yes."


    "What? You mean there''s only one table here? Go and get me some more. You''re such a rotten shop. "


    All of a sudden, Chen Lin yelled that he was angry when he saw Wang Yang. Now there is no seat in the shop, and all his anger broke out.


    "This boss, we have such a large scale here. If you don''t want to wait for a while, the congee city on the opposite side is also good."


    The waiters here are very good-natured. They are already in the limit. They can place all the places they can, so now they can only wait.


    Of course, if you don''t want to wait, just sit opposite them. They are not the same family.


    It''s just that the two bosses above are friendly, so when the guests here can''t sit down, they are asked to go to the opposite side.


    The shop opposite is also interesting. If it''s too busy, I''ll introduce it here.


    "Go next door to Mary. I''m going to sit here today. You''ll try to drive some poor people away. I''ll tell you, we are people with status. Do you believe me to shut you down? If you ask your boss to come out, you won''t do any business. It''s paralyzed. "


    Chen Lin is a young master with a bad temper. He scolds him here.


    The waiter, who was still smiling, suddenly became gloomy. She looked back at it and cried, "manager, someone wants us to close here."


    It''s so loud that everyone around you can see it.


    But even if there was no sound, people around would see it.


    Chen''s voice was not small, and he was still shouting, which was heard by everyone present.


    "Brother Yang, that son of a bitch is your enemy?" Lu zatian also found Wang Yang''s sarcastic look, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "The enemy? Pooh, they deserve it, too? " Wang Yang is very disdainful to say, "don''t worry, we want to see a good play."


    No matter what happens next, at least at this moment, Chen Lin and Xia Huachu are already idiots.


    It''s not normal that these dining places have no place. When they come here together, they must have a place. Do you really think that you are the emperor?


    People around are looking at Xia Huachu and others, they have not seen such a fool, this is a good sense of self, or how ah?


    Xia Huachu also felt hot on his face. Before he went to other hotels, if he met such a situation, they would all show their identity directly.


    Most of those people who know what kind of group they are will find ways to make room for them, but today it is different. Some of the seats reserved for big people have been taken, so they can''t take out the motorized table at all.


    "Ha ha, this boss, there is no place today. Would you like to come back another day?" A manager came out and said with a smile. He had seen too many self righteous guys. These bastards always thought that their money was God, so they could drive others away.


    They didn''t think that these "gods" came only once a few years, but the other diners often came here, and even brought other guests here.


    To drive away the diners for the sake of a certain guest is to abandon oneself to the people.


    Of course, this is also because of their positioning. They are all positioning their customers in the low-end market, so there is not so much trouble.


    "What did you say?" Chen Lin said in dismay: "do you know who we are? These poor people spend less than one of our ten tables here. They don''t drive people away and make room for us, especially the four poor people in front of us. " Then he pointed to Wang Yang and others.Originally, Wang Yang and others were just watching a good play, but who knew that Chen Lin would burn the fire of war on them.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that someone would be so rich." Wang Yang was very "adored" and said, "can you really spend ten times as much as we do? Don''t brag over there. If you brag like that, I''ll be even more brawny. I''m spending $1 million on this table. Do you believe that? "


    Wang Yang is not afraid of big things, originally he wanted to give Chen Lin and others some color to see.


    Lu zatian turned around and knew that Wang Yang was going to be cruel.


    "Well, poor man, if you have a million, I''ll have ten million." Chen Lin is disdainful to say, but he knows Wang Yang is just a small security guard. After saying this, he looks at the manager and says: "let the poor man go, he is just a small security guard. We will spend 10000 yuan there tonight, which is more than many tables you have."


    Xia Huachu didn''t participate in the cooperation. He closed his eyes and Wang Yang didn''t have the ability to come up with money. Even if he went to Zhao Lingling, Wang Yang couldn''t get so much money.


    People around him can''t understand why Chen Lin can be so stupid. Doesn''t he know that the food and wine on Wang Yang''s table are almost 5000?


    "Ha ha, Chen Shao, I''m so scared! Don''t drive me away. I''m just a little security guard. If you say a few words, I''ll lose my job. I''m really afraid. " Wang Yang deliberately pretends to be scared. Everyone around him laughs. As long as he is a fool, he knows that Wang Yang is teasing Chen Lin and others.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. We support you."


    "Brother, although I''m also poor, I''ll pay you 300 yuan for this table. You can have two more dishes. We''ll eat them. It''s dark."


    "I''ll get you five hundred dollars, Mary next door, and the poor can''t eat it?"


    A group of people began to coax and said that in a twinkling of an eye, Wang Yang would have enough to eat 20000 yuan.


    Of course, they also joined in the fun because of the large number of people, and they were very upset with Chen Lin.


    Originally, Chen Lin pretended that there was nothing to be forced, but he kept saying that the poor people were scolding the bald donkey in front of the monk?


    They have no way to accept such things.


    Wang Yang was very happy and said: "Xia Huachu, do you hear me? These friends are so enthusiastic, but I''m afraid you''ll settle the accounts in the future, so I''ve decided to buy you a drink, boss, and ten bottles of spirits. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t care if someone gives him money. He still has this money. He just wants to be cool.


    Xia Huachu''s face turns black. He really wants to turn around and go. It''s humiliating to be here. But Wang Yang suddenly said in English, "welcome to Huaxia, foreign friends. Our friends here all say that they want to invite you to drink here. Do you have any interest?"


    Some of the people who understood English were looking at Xia Huachu with a kind face. You should know that Wang Yang had prepared a lot of wine. As long as the foreigner was confused, Xia Huachu could not climb back tonight.


    They don''t mind being hospitable.


    "Son of a bitch." Xia Huachu roared, but the foreigner said with a smile, "Mr. Xia Huachu, I don''t know if what he said is true. Are you Chinese really too enthusiastic?"


    The foreigner speaks English, and he doesn''t seem to understand the situation here.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that this was a man with a dark stomach. Anyway, the two sides had the same goal. He wanted to see what Xia Hua''s reaction would be.


    Xia Huachu''s face is a little livid. She scolds in her heart. Mary is next door. OK, you bastards, don''t you just drink? Who cares?


    Although Chen Lin couldn''t understand the English, he knew that things seemed to be messed up by him. When he was ready to speak, Xia Huachu looked at Wang Yang and said, "there is no place to sit here."


    "Why not? Who can help me? I''ll make room for them. After all, we are the hosts. We should respect them several times. "


    There are always many people watching. A big man said with a smile that he only ordered two dishes, and there are only two people on his side.


    "Come here."


    "I can do it here, too."


    A group of people roared, they seem to go back to their youth, that kind of firepower came out.


    Wang Yang even yelled: "see, everyone is so elated. With the location, Xia Shao, please have a meal with me. Even if you don''t eat, you can have a drink."


    Wang Yang didn''t want to drink tonight, but when he saw Xia Huachu appear, if he didn''t kill this son of a bitch, he would feel that he was living in vain today.


    "After eating here, sign a contract!"


    Xia Huachu really wanted to turn around and go, but the foreigner said again.


    This is a trump card. In an instant, Xia Huachu was seized. He came out tonight to accompany others for this contract?


    Wang Yang knows that a good play is coming.

 Chapter 224

    At the beginning of Xia Huachu, several people sat down.


    Wang Yang asked Luo Tianye to order a few more dishes, and he opened the flame wine by the way. The strong taste of the wine made everyone feel that the wine was really worth the money.


    Just drink it later. Will it kill people?


    All the people present doubted this, but it had nothing to do with them. Anyway, they would die later. It was also some pretenders who forced them to die first. As for them, it was just a soy sauce.


    "Come on, summer gold medal. It''s fate to meet each other. This guest has come all the way here. As the host, why do you want to toast others?" Wang Yang looked at Xia Huachu and said, but his words almost made Xia Huachu go away.


    Xia Jinjin''s name comes from the last time he recommended bodyguards to Zhao Lingling in the fashion advertising company.


    But now Xia Huachu knows that he still has customers around him, so he can only tell himself constantly in the bottom of his heart that he must be patient and never be impulsive.


    Xia Huachu also knows how powerful Wang Yang''s force value is, so he controls himself. The people he brings are not Wang Yang''s opponents.


    "Xia Shao..." Chen Lin was worried. At the beginning of Xia Hua, he was soaked in wine all the year round. He knew a lot about the famous flame wine in Donghua City, and even drank it several times.


    In other words, he was even more afraid of the wine.


    This thing is really not for people to drink, at least not for ordinary people.


    If Xia Huachu a cup down, it is estimated that will fall, but also vomiting very miserable!


    Chen Lin is not so sure. He doesn''t know how to stop Xia Huachu from being forced to drink this wine. Wang Yang has been communicating with the American in English. Chen Lin feels that he is going crazy.


    Xia Huachu is gloomy. In his opinion, the root of all this is Chen Lin. if he can, he really wants to slap Chen Lin, but it''s a pity that he can''t change the current situation.


    However, he couldn''t do anything, so Xia Huachu looked at the American and said, "Mr. Nicholas, Chinese wine may not suit your taste. How about I get you some wine?"


    "Mr. Xia Huachu, do as the Romans do. I understand that. Besides, the gentleman is so enthusiastic. How can I live up to his enthusiasm? Come on, I''ll do it with you first. After drinking this wine, we''ll sign an agreement. "


    Nicholas looked at Xia Huachu and said with a smile. His smile was very gentle. Coupled with his handsome face, if he was seen by those girls who think that the moon is relatively round abroad, they would shout wildly and even send guns one by one.


    However, Xia Huachu had some doubts. How could this foreigner sign a contract after drinking wine?


    But at this time, he can''t think so much, because he also wants to sign the contract as soon as possible. As long as the contract is settled, everything can be said.


    Wang Yang glances at Luo Tianye. Luo Tianye, who was still playing with his mobile phone, suddenly feels Wang Yang''s eyes. He is startled. His mobile phone falls into a pot of soup, and the soup splashes on Wang Yang and Luo Tianye.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you believe that people are OK?" Wang Yang is very flustered to get his own body soup, although not how to get, but he seems to be a bit stupid, that wipe position is more and more soup.


    "My cell phone." Luo Tianye quickly got his mobile phone out, and then he responded, "the one next to Mary is so hot. I''ll go and clean them first."


    Then he stood up, but he almost overturned the stool. Wang Yang looked at him like this, and couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing so rashly? I''ll go with you, Mr. Mu Shaohua. Later, you can accompany the summer gold medal to drink, greet the two guests, and I''ll come back immediately."


    "I see. Don''t worry about it." With a clear look on his face, Mu Shaohua said that his IQ is not low. Naturally, it can be seen that Wang Yang wants to "greet" Xia Huachu, so he is very affectionate. He held up the draft beer cup and said: "meeting is fate. How do you want to have a drink? Besides, Xia Shao, I often hear Mr. Zhao mention you. "


    Ruzatian is watching. He doesn''t need to give these people a good expression. He actually wants to go with them. He can be sure that although Luo Tianye, a super Houseman with a unicorn arm, has little courage, he won''t be intimidated by Wang Yang''s eyes.


    In fact, there are many people who have noticed this, but they don''t say it. Instead, they hope Wang Yang will go in and figure out some tricks, so that they can watch the play better.


    Inside the toilet, Wang Yang and Luo Tianye went into the toilet. They didn''t whisper. Instead, Luo Tianye took out his mobile phone to Wang Yang and said with pride, "brother Yang, you see how lucky my mobile phone is. It''s not broken. If you don''t believe it, you can open it."


    But when Wang Yang opened his mobile phone and saw the words and pictures, he said with a smile: "ha ha, no mistake, you are very lucky, we are also very lucky, so lucky, we will have a good drink later."


    Two people get some water to erase the traces on their bodies, and then they go outside.In fact, when eating with people you don''t like, it''s totally disgusting.


    But the purpose of tonight is to drink Xia Huachu and Chen Lin to death. When Wang Yang comes back, they have already drunk.


    What makes ruzatian never think of is that Mu Shaohua is a real ruthless character. He doesn''t believe that Mu Shaohua has never drunk.


    When a draught beer goes down, it''s just that his face is a little red. There''s nothing wrong with him. Nicholas can be regarded as a bull. It''s nothing wrong when so much wine goes down.


    Ruzatian began to doubt life. Is this really the spirit of flame?


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time, summer gold medal. There are so many people here. How boring it is to drink like this? It''s better to play a fun game. Do you have the courage? " After Wang Yang said this, he said directly to Nicholas, "Mr. Wang, why don''t we play a game, that is to see who can deceive whom?"


    Wang Yang''s words made Nicholas frown, but Nicholas soon recovered calm and said: "this is good. What''s the specific game? Anyway, we are all out to be happy. You are happy, I am happy, and everyone is happy. "


    With a smile on his face, Wang Yang likes to deal with smart people. In a few words, he conveys his thoughts to each other. Moreover, when everyone listens to him, the crush of intelligence is cool.


    "About wine, but it seems that our Mr. Xia Huachu doesn''t want to play this game." Wang Yang didn''t say what the game was, what he wanted to do was to pull Xia Huachu into this single thing.


    Nicholas didn''t let Wang Yang down. He looked at Xia Huachu and asked, "I''m a little curious about the game he said. I don''t know if we can play it together?"


    Play with your paralysis.


    This is a sentence Xia Huachu wanted to say, but when he saw the other side playing with the pen on his hands as if nothing had happened, he knew that he didn''t want to do it, so he had to do it all.


    So Xia Huachu said with a smile, "good!"

 Chapter 225

    The dining table of Chinese people''s social intercourse is never dinner, and the theme is always drinking.


    No matter whether you like to drink or not, this wine is inseparable.


    What Wang Yang wants to play with them now is the double eagle turntable. He didn''t study where it came from. Anyway, he knows that he can let Xia Huachu spit out all the bile tonight.


    Each of the six draught beer cups is marked with a serial number from one to six, and then the dice are shaken from one to six. As long as the right one is right, the drink will be taken. If it happens to be shaken to the point that it has been drunk, the person will say whether it is full or empty, and the next person will continue to play.


    This game is very exciting. When Wang Yang and his brothers played it, the worst time was that they drank eight bottles in a row. There was no way. They all played special dice, and there was no way to use technology.


    Of course, now Wang Yang looks at Xia Huachu and says with a smile, "summer gold medal, host first, or guest first?"


    This is a very poisonous question. You know, at the beginning, six cups were full. It''s easy to make a problem.


    Xia Huachu coldly said: "this thing can let people drink it?"


    "Naturally." Wang Yang is surrounded by a newly discovered drinking bull named Mu Shaohua, so Wang Yang doesn''t worry any more. Moreover, he is very confident in his own technology.


    No matter from which point of view, Xia Huachu is doomed.


    "Well, I''ll come first." Xia Huachu said coldly, then shook the dice.


    "One."


    Many people don''t eat, so they come to watch. The most ridiculous thing is the manager. He even transferred the monitor here and directly used the projector to radiate it.


    Originally, Xia Huachu was very dissatisfied with such a move, but Wang Yang told Nicholas that this was the enthusiasm that everyone wanted to participate in. Nicholas nodded, but Xia Huachu could only reluctantly acquiesce.


    "Drink."


    Xia Huachu motioned to one of his bodyguards and said that the bodyguard''s face was pale, but he knew the name of flame liquor, but under such circumstances, he had no choice, he could only choose to be depressed.


    "Bang..."


    After drinking a glass of wine, the bodyguard directly threw down the glass and rushed out. People at the back heard the terrible sound of vomiting.


    "Damn, this thing is so powerful?"


    "If it''s on me, it''s probably the same. It''s really evil!"


    "What can I say? Who asked him to follow such a boss? It''s the people around the brother who have been drinking so much just now and are still so sober. "


    A group of people are very curious, they look at Wang Yangcai four people, but Xia Huachu there are more than ten people, do not know who is the winner tonight.


    "Go on." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Hum." Xia Huachu shook the dice directly, but this time he was lucky. He was very dissatisfied with Nicholas, so he yelled directly: "full up."


    When Xia Huachu talks, the waiter of the nightclub will do things naturally.


    Of course, this is also Wang Yang''s first swipe card, otherwise now the wine alone has exceeded more than 100000 yuan, who dares to let them play like this?


    "Ha ha."


    Nicholas smiles. He shakes it casually. It''s also "one". He drinks a cup directly. The reaction makes people around look silly, but there is no reaction at all.


    Later, Nicholas shook again, but it was still "one.".


    Chen Lin looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile: "boy, ha ha, you just wait to drink to death!" In his opinion, Nicholas must be full of wine, not only he, but also Xia Huachu.


    But the reality is that Nicholas directly waves his hand and hands it to Wang Yang, which means it''s obvious that it''s empty.


    "Damn it, Mary next door. What''s going on? Is the foreigner not clear headed, or does he not know the rules? " Chen Lin exclaimed in disbelief. If he didn''t know English, he would have yelled directly at Nicholas.


    Wang Yang looked at Xia Huachu with a smile and said, "how, do you want to negotiate with him? It''s really my first time to meet such a good foreign friend. "


    "Hum." Xia Huachu would not give up like this. He looked at Nicholas and said, "Mr. Nicholas, are you wrong? It can be reversed when it''s empty! "


    "No mistake! Is it possible not to fail? " Nicholas asked curiously.


    "It''s not But why do you do that? " Xia Huachu couldn''t figure it out. Nicholas was a very difficult person. Now he seems to be a good man. What''s the ghost?


    "Oh, it''s because I want to give a way, this gentleman, to thank him for his generosity tonight." Nicholas also knew that Wang Yang invited all the meals at this table. As for the follow-up drinks, Xia Huachu invited them. It was just agreed.


    "Well..."


    Xia Huachu originally wanted to see Wang Yang''s jokes, but who knew Wang Yang would do it.But when it comes to wine money, Xia Huachu was even more distressed. In a twinkling of an eye, he killed almost 10000 yuan of wine money.


    One bottle of these wines is only 500ml, but when they are poured into a draft beer cup, there are several bottles at once.


    Xia Huachu looked at Wang Yang fiercely and said, "boy, you can''t survive even if you are given a way."


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang smiles and shakes the dice at will. He opens it directly. "Sorry, a little bit. Fill it up for me. I want to know what happened to Mr. Xia Huachu."


    "Lying trough."


    "I''m next door to Mary."


    Xia Huachu and Chen Lin are direct roar way, they how all didn''t think Wang Yang unexpectedly have such ability.


    But Xia Huachu also has no way, if only he and Wang Yang, he must shout Wang Yang to use the means, but now he can only accept defeat.


    Next, Xia Huachu was shaking to "three", so one of Xia Huachu''s bodyguards came out, and then Xia Huachu got "four", so another bodyguard fell down.


    In short, Xia Huachu didn''t believe it. He took down his five bodyguards from two to six. In the end, he got a two, which saved the rest.


    Not only was Xia Huachu frightened, but his bodyguards were all sweating.


    You know, they saw a few companions who drank and vomited bile directly.


    They don''t want to drink this stuff, but if they take other people''s money, how can they get by so easily?


    Even if Xia Huachu gave them 1000 yuan, they all doubted whether the 1000 yuan was enough to buy medicine.


    "Ha ha, summer gold medal, do you want to call more people? I''m afraid you don''t have enough people! " Wang Yang was very arrogant and said that he wanted to cook frogs in warm water, but looking at Xia Huachu, it is estimated that there will be results soon.

 Chapter 226

    On the third floor of the dark nightclub, in the top box, two middle-aged people with extraordinary temperament sit around a table.


    "Three, that''s good meat." A middle-aged scholar looks at Luo Hao and says with a smile that he is vice mayor Yang Shizhuo, an ally of he Zishan, but most people don''t add a word.


    "Shizhuo, although the meat is delicious, it''s easy to get sick if you eat too much. That''s not good." Luo Hao took a green vegetable and said that the green vegetables here are also unique. The fragrance is not greasy. This is his favorite food.


    "Ha ha, life is in a hurry for decades. If you don''t comply with your heart, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to think about some things." Yang Shizhuo picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth, looking satisfied.


    "It''s hard to be happy. Life is long. Why worry so much about the temporary gains and losses?" Luo Hao sighs and persuades his old friend. He and Yang Shizhuo have known each other for ten years. From the beginning of their relationship of interests to that of brothers, what they experienced in this process is not human.


    "I want to step back, but Lao Liu gives me a chance? I can understand what old Chen said. If life is chess, no one can step back! I don''t know whose line Lao Chen is on, but the news has come out. He is going to leave Donghua city and transfer to the provincial government. If I don''t, Lao Liu will let me go down. It''s hard to say whether I can even save my life. "


    Yang Shizhuo said with a ferocious face. When they get to such a stage, there is no saying of retreat. Once they step back, they will not be able to protect themselves. Even my younger brother will not follow them.


    Luo Hao sighed leisurely. He also understood what Yang Shizhuo said. He couldn''t help worrying and asked, "you can''t fight Lao Liu. Who is behind him? I don''t know. I know why LAN and others are very close to him."


    When it comes to this key issue, Yang Shizhuo didn''t show his helplessness as before. This time, he picked up a piece of meat with a smile and said, "Lao Liu has them, but I also have trumps."


    "Who?" Luo Hao knows that the man is definitely not he Zishan. If he Zishan could help so many people, Yang Shizhuo would have killed Lao Liu long ago.


    "Wang Yang."


    Yang Shizhuo''s eyes are full of brilliance, and Luo Hao''s face is shocked. Is Yang Shizhuo really going to go all the way to black with he Zishan?


    On the first floor of the dark nightclub, Chen Lin really wants to find some people. It''s too evil.


    He took a look at Nicholas. If Nicholas didn''t hold the big contract between the two companies, Chen Lin wanted to find someone to beat Nicholas.


    "I said that people are doing things and the sky is watching. Some people are not good at it. That''s it."


    "It''s a lot of fun."


    "Beauty, give me a few more cages of snacks, I''m happy to see them!"


    When many people see Xia Huachu''s bad luck, they almost shout that heaven has eyes. Naturally, they have a good appetite.


    No way, no one likes such arrogant people.


    Wang Yang looked at Nicholas and said, "go on!"


    Nicholas didn''t even think about it. He shook it for a moment and made a "three", which is a very safe number. He didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s full."


    There is no need for an interpreter. The waiter knows what to do.


    "A half chance. What do you think I''ll get?" Wang Yang said with a smile, and then he also shook the dice.


    "Well, it must be one two three." Chen Lin suddenly burst out three numbers with wine.


    "Bah, do you think brother Yang is the bad luck around you?" Ruzatian said sarcastically, he is not a fool, he has guessed the way out.


    "Poor man, what do you say?" Chen Lin gas want to slap the case, a poor boy also dare to show his teeth to him.


    Of course, it is also that Lu zatian is low-key enough. If he says Lu Bingwen is his father outside, or goes out with Lu Bingwen and licks him on his knees, I don''t know how many people there will be.


    Chen Lin''s family has some money, but it''s still one level lower than that of ruzatian''s family.


    "Four, full up."


    Wang Yang opened his dice, he grinned, Mori white teeth make people feel a bit murderous.


    "At the beginning of Xia Huachu, let your dog be quiet. He''s the one who looks down on people. I''ll tell you that my brother''s surname is Lu. The most famous one in Donghua city is his Laozi. Do you think he''s poor?"


    After Wang Yang handed the dice to Xia Huachu, he said sarcastically.


    Although he didn''t go to fight in the face, he enjoyed the feeling that the enemy was beaten in the face, especially when he looked at the faces of Xia Huachu and Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin''s face changed dramatically and said, "no way. How could you be a poor man with his son?"


    "Ha ha, there is no absolute, just like our summer gold medal will be with the dog." Wang Yang''s understatement makes Xia Huachu''s face gloomy and can squeeze out ink.


    Chen Lin was caught in a riot.


    However, he has a sense. He knows that if he does something to Wang Yang, it''s asking for trouble. He has vowed in his heart that no matter what the end of the night is, he must find someone to kill Wang Yang. Only in this way can he calm down."Let''s go."


    Wang Yang looked at Xia Huachu urged way, he can''t wait to see Xia Huachu bad luck.


    Xia Huachu or mood is affected, he immediately shook and then directly opened, see that a "four" point, he can''t help but burst out: "Mary next door."


    "Damn it, it''s really God''s will in the dark!"


    "It''s really something. It''s time for him to buy lottery tickets, so he can win."


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t think about it, the survival rate of one third is not high at all. If he drives four in a row, it''s a bull."


    A group of people can not help but coax, Xia Huachu''s face is very smelly, he pointed to a bodyguard to signal the other party to drink.


    The bodyguard really wanted to say "no", because he knew that if he drank it, even if it would not kill him, he would suffer for several days. However, if he did not do it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ouch..."


    But the reality is very cruel, the bodyguard after drinking, it is a moment to vomit out, a drink, which also mixed with blood.


    The bodyguard was burned by the wine. The spirit of the fire is like the fire, and the one with less alcohol will be burned. If you order it again, it is estimated that the soul will return to Jiuquan.


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene picked their eyes. Just now, some of them felt that it was difficult to live up to the fame of the flame liquor. Now, it is just a person who is not worthy of the fame.


    "Go on." Wang Yang glances at Xia Huachu. His calmness makes Xia Huachu more uncomfortable.


    Many gamblers know that when they are in a bad mood, they have to stop. But Xia Huachu didn''t know this. Even he knew that he couldn''t stop. Next, he opened three times in a row, and he just offered "three, two, one" points.


    Everyone is boiling, and even some people want to pay homage to Xia Huachu. They have never seen such a dark person before. If they have such a dark luck, it''s already the existence of adverse heaven.

 Chapter 227

    "Ha ha, summer gold medal, you are left with such a waste, do you want to play? But I don''t think you have the guts to play. It''s estimated that there is no hope at all for you to count on the rubbish around you. "


    Wang Yang looked at Xia Huachu and said that this is a method to motivate him. Even if Xia Huachu doesn''t want to play, he can only support himself for the sake of face.


    Chen Lin is anxiously looking at Xia Huachu. He doesn''t want to be defeated by Xia Huachu. Although his body won''t die, it will be very uncomfortable. He has been pampered since he was a child. How can he bear such "suffering"?


    Feeling Chen Lin''s eyes, Xia Huachu''s face is more gloomy. Originally, he didn''t intend to continue to play. His brain is not bad. He is very clear that his chances of winning are not high, but Chen Lin''s distrust makes him almost want to let go.


    After Wang Yang said this, he looked at Nicholas and said, "Mr. Nicholas, it''s said that your business depends not only on each other''s means, but also on each other''s luck, isn''t it?"


    Wang Yang''s question is not wrong. No one wants to do business with those unfortunate people. Who knows when these unfortunate people will go bankrupt?


    "Yes." Nicholas was sure: "but it seems that Mr. Xia Huachu''s luck is not so good..."


    Originally Xia Huachu was still hesitating, but now he was told by Nicholas. He gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "ha ha, Mr. Nicholas, people say that although luck is good, perseverance can come to the end."


    "It''s the same. I don''t know if you want to continue?" Nicholas looked at Xia Huachu and said with a smile, but he asked the people behind him to take out a document. "I''ll sign the contract when I''m almost drunk. I just hope you don''t let me down. We''ll have a good drink tonight. In the words of you Chinese people, that''s not to get drunk and don''t go home."


    "Good." Xia Huachu said with a smile on his face, I don''t know if it''s a happy event or his luck has changed.


    When he shakes the dice again, Xia Huachu is lucky to get through the disaster. Suddenly, he roars with high spirits: "give me a full load, everyone should have a good time."


    Such a proud appearance made Wang Yang and Nicholas laugh. Xia Huachu was looking for his own death.


    The reality is cold and cruel.


    When it was Xia Huachu''s turn for the third time, the six glasses of wine were all full. It can be said that no matter what dice Xia Huachu shakes, he will drink, and maybe drink continuously.


    "Hold on." Xia Huachu feels that trouble is coming. He looks at Chen Lin and says that his heart is full of bitterness. He doesn''t know what kind of luck it is. They are really lucky.


    Chen Lin''s heart is full of tears at the moment. Where can he insist on this thing? If he drinks it, it''s possible to go to gastric lavage.


    "Ha ha, come on, I''m optimistic about you. I believe you can drink a lot." Wang Yang''s ironic "encouragement" way.


    Chen Lin''s heart is very depressed, but he has to give in, because Nicholas has been shaking the contract, and Xia Huachu has said so, what else can he do?


    However, looking at the glass of wine, Chen Lin''s hands trembled and his mouth murmured: "flame wine, this is flame wine. Damn it, I will be a hero today."


    With these words, Chen Lin drank the wine in one gulp. In the process of drinking, everyone looked at him. After all, it was a great pleasure for a bad rich second generation to suffer from such torture.


    Xia Huachu roared: "I''ll turn over soon." But at the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, he insisted on telling everyone that black is not black, black is natural. Unfortunately, if he is like him, his life is not enough.


    Chen Lin killed a glass of wine, Xia Huachu next got a glass of wine.


    You know, now they don''t have bodyguards.


    Wang Yang is squinting at Xia Huachu, this boy will default?


    "Drink, we are looking forward to you very much, see not, other people contract all take out hand, just want to see you happy." Wang Yang looked at Xia Huachu and said sarcastically.


    Nicholas is with the shaking of the contract.


    "Drink."


    Xia Huachu drank it directly, but when he was half drunk, he knew how the bodyguards felt before.


    Not to mention the burning sensation of the throat, just say that the chest is like being burned by direct fire.


    The name of the so-called flame liquor is not wrong at all.


    "Puff..."


    All of a sudden, Xia Huachu''s throat is sweet. He sprays out the things in his mouth.


    Wang Yang and others dodged faster, but they didn''t get sprayed.


    The blood sprayed in the air, just like the picture of a waterfall falling on the ground, everyone was shocked.


    "No? He has vomited blood. " Wang Yang said in disbelief that the smile on his face could not be removed. He knew that Xia Hua''s early death was not so easy, but he could not live without suffering.


    "Xia Shao." Some bodyguards yelled in a hurry. Nicholas was even more frightened. He came to help Xia Huachu and said, "Mr. Xia Huachu, are you ok?""It''s not a blind question. It''s a question of death."


    Some people who understand English laugh and say that they know that Xia Huachu should not die, but they are even more curious. Will Xia Huachu continue to pretend to be forced to the end?


    Wang Yang is very sure that Xia Huachu is so dead that people who want to face how will say nothing.


    Sure enough, Xia Huachu said with a smile: "I''m ok, continue..."


    "No, No." Nicholas also saw that Xia Huachu''s situation was very bad. He quickly said, "let''s go to the hospital."


    "No Xia Huachu is dead support, "I have nothing to do."


    Die to face, live to suffer.


    Everyone present had such an idea. Wang Yang was paying attention to Nicholas''s secretary, a beautiful girl, but this was not the reason why Wang Yang was paying attention to her.


    "Philena." Nicholas said suddenly, "bring me the contract."


    "Yes." Beauty Secretary should way, she immediately took out a contract, "please have a look."


    Xia Huachu''s pale face was flushed. He knew that his efforts tonight were rewarded.


    Wang Yang is watching a good play. If Luo Tianye didn''t help him find the thing just now, he still doesn''t know the details of the man.


    "Mr. Xia Huachu, this is our negotiated contract. In view of your sincerity, let''s step back and see if there is any problem."


    Nicholas looked at Xia Huachu and said, the contract was handed to Xia Huachu, but he was very considerate and asked: "I don''t think you are in good health, or, wait until you are sober to sign?"


    In other people''s ears, it was very sweet, but in Wang Yang''s ears, it was a sign of becoming a huge pit.


    Of course, it was the beginning of Xia Hua who was trapped, and Wang Yang was too happy.


    Xia Huachu naturally won''t say that he''s not sober. He drinks so hard for the one billion dollar business. For them, many things may change a lot after a day, so when he can sign a contract, he has to sign a contract.


    Xia Huachu is in a trance when he looks at those contracts, and he has no one around him to help.


    In the end, he glanced at it and took out his pen to sign without finding anything.


    "Good, good cooperation." Nicholas said with a smile on his face. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "thank you for your generosity tonight, sir. I''ll see you again if I have the chance."


    At the end of the day, Nicholas had Xia Huachu sent back.


    Ruzatian couldn''t understand. He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "it seems that we haven''t got anything tonight, right?"


    "Not necessarily." Wang Yang said with a mysterious smile. Then he looked at Mu Shaohua and said, "you''d better stop drinking. If you can drink, you''ll drink wool. It''s a waste of money. It''s better than anything to go home and have a good night''s sleep."


    "Yes, I want to go back to rest." Mu Shaohua''s mood recovered a little. What happened just now diverted his attention to a great extent.


    "This is a man. He can take it up and put it down." Wang Yang said with a smile on his face. He looked at Luo Tianye and said, "you are responsible for driving. By the way, I will take luzhitian with me. I will drive his car back."


    Although we are not drunk, drunk driving is not worth advocating.


    If there is no emergency, it''s OK. If there is any emergency, it''s easy to die!


    "Brother Yang, I''m fine. I just drank a little." Lu zatian waved his hand and said, but he had an unhealthy flush on his face. It was obvious that the wine had a strong aftereffect. After that, he belched.


    "After a little wine? Nima, if your Lao Tzu knows that you still drive after drinking, I dare say that he has a share in maiming you. Cut the crap. Luo Tianye, you take care of this guy. After you send this boy back tonight, you can open a house anywhere. Be careful. The world is in chaos now. I''ll help you with other things tomorrow. "


    Wang Yang suddenly felt uneasy. He didn''t know what the situation was. He felt uneasy for no reason, so Wang Yang let luzhitian''s car stay.


    "Brother Yang, call me if you have anything." Luo Tianye knows that Wang Yang has not recovered and is not so convenient to drive. Wang Yang suddenly asks for a car. What''s the situation?


    "Well, go ahead." Wang Yang said faintly, he took the car key from luzhitian''s hand and was ready to leave.


    The people around me felt very wonderful, and the play ended like this.


    However, they have some regrets that they did not see the picture they wanted.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care what they think. He''s just thinking about where his danger comes from. He believes in his feelings.


    Wang Yang checked the condition of the car before getting on the bus.


    He didn''t start the car until he found it was OK.


    No matter who it is, that''s a basic requirement.


    Wang Yang didn''t go to the hospital or go home. He chose to take the car to a road with many forks.

 Chapter 228

    Wang Yang drives slowly. He is waiting for danger.


    But unfortunately, he waited for half an hour, he did not wait for the danger.


    "Do I feel wrong?" Wang Yang muttered strangely that according to his idea, a group of people should assassinate him. Since just now, the situation has been calm, even if there is not a car coming with him. Is that because he is suspicious?


    Wang Yang can''t hang around here indefinitely. He used to look at so many roads here, but it''s easy to go when there is any situation. But now it seems that he''s more attentive, so he goes to the hospital again.


    There are no pedestrians outside the hospital, and there are small vendors in twos and threes. They are specially waiting outside for people inside to come out to buy things. Once someone comes out to buy things, most of them are expensive.


    However, Wang Yang took a look at those people and found that most of them were young people.


    When Wang Yang''s car arrived at the gate of the hospital, he looked at the half open door. Wang Yang looked at the guard who was smoking outside and said, "please open the door."


    "Mary, next door, why are you so late!" The guard was very unhappy and murmured, as if he was annoyed that Wang Yang had disturbed his interest in smoking.


    Wang Yang didn''t get angry for the guard''s attitude. His heart beat faster. He felt something was wrong. He scanned everything around him. Was it the illusion just now?


    When the gate opened, Wang Yang finally reflected that the person was wrong. Regardless of his injury, he rushed out at the moment when he opened the door.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang felt something was wrong all the way and didn''t get his seat belt, otherwise he couldn''t leave so quickly.


    "Boom." Wang Yang was just five meters away when a bomb hit Wang Yang from the guard''s hand. The guard dodged to hide behind the wall. The car was blown over and then exploded. The whole hospital was awakened in an instant, and the room was also shocked.


    "What happened?"


    "Earthquake, help


    "Don''t go, take me with you."


    Many patients wake up in their sleep, many of them rush out directly, and some forget their relatives on the bed.


    But the hospital has nothing to do with Wang Yang. He is still on the run.


    Because he felt that he was locked by the gas engine, at least ten snipers were locking his position, and the vendors around him were smart enough to take out their pistols and shoot at Wang Yang. Every shot of them was aimed at Wang Yang.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick reaction, he would have been killed.


    But he was always in the same place, which must be passive, so he ran away again. He ran ten meters and shot directly at his leg. Suddenly, he kicked on the wall with one foot, and the man flew backwards.


    The bullets rubbed his cheeks and legs, and they carried his blood straight into the wall.


    If he had been a little slower, this shot would have sent him to hell.


    "Poop, poop..."


    The special sound of the muffler came into Wang Yang''s ears. Wang Yang bent down and knelt down in the same place, then rolled out to the right.


    Along the way, the blood on Wang Yang''s body was gradually flowing out, and his wound that had not yet been healed immediately burst out a lot of blood.


    "Boom."


    Several cars roared from far to near. Before Wang Yang could react, several bombs were thrown from the car.


    The impact of the violent explosion came towards Wang Yang, and Wang Yang was blown out.


    It''s not that Wang Yang doesn''t want to dodge, it''s just that there are things in front and behind, and there are snipers who will detonate those things.


    It can be said that Wang Yang is now besieged.


    Wang Yang didn''t give up. He tore off his bloody clothes and looked at those people with a ferocious face. He quickly found out several sniping points. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any weapons, otherwise he would have killed those people.


    Now Wang Yang can''t fight back at all. Those snipers are very experienced and look for special points. Even if he wants to get close, he doesn''t know where to get close. Besides, there are many people staring at him.


    Wang Yang dodged a few bullets by intuition, and then rushed straight into an alley ten meters ahead.


    "No, suppress him. Drive him out."


    "He''s trying to get into the alley. Let''s get close."


    "Kill this guy quickly."


    However, there are many people with insight. They can see Wang Yang''s mind at a glance, so they shoot at Wang Yang crazily.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what''s in the alley, but he knows it''s his only way to live. Before the police arrive, he is likely to be trapped to death.


    Wang Yang is not afraid of hand to hand combat or the existence of enemies. He just hates these snipers, especially those with great strength.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is what scar said when he called tonight. He thought it was a small thing at that time. Now it seems that these guys were welcomed by Qiao Laosan last night."Carelessness kills people." Wang Yang can''t help muttering that if you let scar get some people to come over, Wang Yang doesn''t want to be so embarrassed at the moment, but it''s a pity that there is no if.


    Wang Yang looked at the alley, which is a dead end, behind the footsteps let Wang Yang know, his time is running out.


    In the case of no time, Wang Yang scanned the left and right sides, he gritted his teeth directly.


    His feet directly supported the left and right walls, while his feet were dripping with blood.


    "Chase, that boy wants to escape, shoot me."


    "Kill."


    "Don''t let him go."


    "Be careful. That boy has a lot of skills."


    A group of people muttered that there were Chinese and American tones in it.


    Wang Yang is very difficult, step by step feet up, his blood is gradually permeated out.


    "Kill."


    Those people soon came here. Without any hesitation, they raised their guns one by one and attacked Wang Yang who was climbing over the wall.


    Wang Yang is to make many difficult movements, in a two meter wide place to do a somersault, and do a hand and a foot, so in front of the situation to maintain balance.


    But Wang Yang didn''t have time to stop. He kept going to the other side of the wall. He felt that as long as he turned in, he would survive to a large extent. Although it was only intuition, he still believed in it.


    "What to do, the boy is ready to go?"


    "Blow it up."


    Several people took out the bomb and threw it directly at Wang Yang. With a loud noise, Wang Yang, who had just climbed to the wall, was almost overturned, and the wall had been blown up with a huge opening.


    Wang Yang looked back at them and said, "son of a bitch, if I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man."

 Chapter 229

    Behind the wall was the hospital, and there were screams from the hospital ward.


    However, Wang Yang did not dare to enter the hospital. He knew how much threat his existence would bring to those patients, and the people behind him were even more cruel. If he went in and hurt some people by mistake, it was not what he wanted to see.


    In the case of no way, Wang Yang can only try his best to escape irregularly along the left wall. He wants to lead those who assassinated him away.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, as long as these guys don''t get into their heads, they won''t attack ordinary people. After all, once things get big, it''s bad for everyone.


    "Chase, the boy is ahead."


    "Take aim. Tell one to eight to move. Ambush ahead."


    "Three, five, plan a."


    The voice from behind kept coming, and their target this time was Wang Yang.


    Although Wang Yang runs so fast, they are always staring at him.


    What they have to do is to find the best time to shoot Wang Yang. Ordinary people of small forces shoot indiscriminately, hoping to shoot people in the stream. But they are different. Their shooting skills are tested. As long as they shoot, they will meet with blood.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been sent to the West.


    "Shadow hunting, hurry up, the police will arrive at the battlefield in three minutes."


    By the wall, a sniper squatted in the same place, seriously aiming at Wang Yang, who was walking irregularly. The urging voice of his partner came from his headset.


    However, he did not have the slightest reaction, just like a stone statue.


    Three minutes.


    This time is very short, that is, ordinary people smoke a cigarette, but on the body of shadow hunting, it is enough for him to complete the task.


    For nothing else, just because he is a shadow hunter, even in the face of members of the red dragon special team, he has the confidence to kill each other.


    This time, we are facing the Red Dragon King. He has to work hard.


    As long as Wang Yang is killed, he may become famous in the first World War.


    The dark mercenary regiment will also become one of the several mercenary regiments in the world.


    Around the high buildings, where Wang Yang can be seen, the snipers are preparing. They have just seen Wang Yang''s power. Under such a tight siege, Wang Yang has a way to escape. For them, it is no less than thunder on the ground.


    You know, under the leadership of shadow hunting, they almost never failed. If it wasn''t for their small number of personnel, they would be among the top ten mercenaries in the world.


    Wang Yang has run to the corner, as long as he crosses the wall, he can get out of danger, but he knows that the time when he crosses the wall is estimated to be the time of death.


    This is not intuition, but an experience. If he Snipes others, that''s what he does, especially the feeling of being locked behind him. Wang Yang knows that an expert is staring at him. In his heyday, he won''t be afraid of that expert, but it''s hard to say who will win now.


    Wang Yang dares to say that as long as he moves slowly, those bullets will rush over like flies smelling rotten smell.


    "Ten seconds later, collective sniper."


    Suddenly, hunting shadow said, he has judged Wang Yang''s action.


    His team is a very efficient fighting team. He is confident that Wang Yang will go down to have tea with Yama in ten seconds.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang looked at the three meter high wall, and then stepped back irregularly. Under the gaze of everyone, he just jumped up.


    He knew that it was very unwise for him to do so, but he did not know when the police would arrive, and he had no weapons to fight back. He had to escape by himself.


    "Kill."


    At that moment, more than a dozen spinning bullets cut through the night sky, just like more than a dozen irons. They were attracted by the "magnet" Wang Yang. Most of them focused on several vital parts of his body.


    "No..."


    At the edge of the window, Jun Taotao happened to see this scene, and he uttered a scream.


    You know, he just took refuge in Wang Yang''s door, he was ready to show his strength, but his new boss was about to fall, how could he not accept such a thing.


    In the middle of the air, Wang Yang also felt the danger, but he wanted to completely avoid the past, it was impossible.


    In the face of unavoidable danger, what Wang Yang can do is to minimize the injury.


    Just like now, he actually made an incredible action in mid air - mid air rotation.


    More than a dozen bullets arrived at different times, but Wang Yang struggled with the fact that it was not the key place. He received several bullets, and then dodged the bullets from the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    However, there was another bullet, which was shot by lieying. At that moment, the bullet was fired at Wang Yang''s throat.


    Everyone is looking at this bullet, and Wang Yang, who has turned around, is looking at the bullet shooting at him.He knew that everything was worth it. He would become the man who killed the Red Dragon King and become famous all over the world.


    Am I going to die like this?


    No!


    Wang Yang at the moment is no way to dodge, he looked at the bullet in his mouth, he did not think of all things, he gambled the last.


    He opened his mouth, two teeth directly bite the bullet, his tears are about to fall, the whole body sweat mixed with blood flow down.


    "Bite..."


    Everyone was stupid.


    Of course, Wang Yang naturally has to pay a price for this attack, some blood directly burst out, especially bright and moving.


    Wang Yang also failed to cross the wall because of their sniping. The man slowly fell from the air. When he fell to the ground, his feet hurt and he almost knelt down.


    "His strength is too strong. Go on, keep pace and follow my orders." Lieying knows that there is only one chance. If Wang Yang doesn''t die, they will suffer Wang Yang''s crazy revenge for their troubles.


    This is the home of Huaxia and Wangyang. This time, they used a lot of resources to get the sniper guns in. Even the bombs were made by themselves.


    If Wang Yang takes people to revenge, they are afraid that they will be destroyed here.


    "Wuwu..."


    It''s just a pity that when hunting for the second shot, the sound of the police siren came from outside, and it was getting louder and louder.


    The last hero who had been late came early this time, and also brought some reward to Wang Yang''s efforts.


    "Mary, next door, retreat."


    Originally, hunting movie was going to shoot Wang Yang again, but now it has reached such a level that the police have come. If he doesn''t leave, he really wants to die.


    "Yes."


    The dark mercenary group quickly retreated, with some unscrupulous people among them. These people were arranged by Qiao Laosan and others to witness Wang Yang''s death. Unfortunately, Wang Yang was lucky and escaped by him.


    Is Wang Yang really lucky?

 Chapter 230

    The loud gunfire outside has nothing to do with Wang Yang. Now he just wants to slow down. He spits out the bullet that he has bitten by his teeth.


    The moment just now was too dangerous. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been dead now.


    "Brother Yang." About a few minutes later, Jun Taotao came from the ward. The ward was already full of lights. They all knew that there was a war outside, and they were very scared.


    You know, the control of guns in China is very strict.


    Now there is such a large-scale battle, they all feel unreal.


    Many people can''t understand how those people in the United States live in the shadow of guns all the time. They just experienced less than a few minutes, and they felt like the sky was falling.


    "How did you get down?" Wang Yang gasped and asked. Just now he tried his best to win a chance for himself.


    "Brother Yang, I''ll help you up." Jun Tao Tao didn''t say that he was worried about Wang Yang''s death. He just showed his mind with his actions.


    But looking at the blood on the ground, he had an indescribable admiration in his heart.


    "No, let''s see if those bastards have escaped." Wang Yang also felt that those people didn''t stare at him, so he dared to relax. Otherwise, he would relax under the sniper mirror of a group of snipers.


    "Yes." Jun Tao Tao knows that this task is very dangerous, but he will do whatever Wang Yang says. He knows that if he wants to follow Wang Yang, he must have great courage.


    In fact, these people do not want their younger brother to be a coward. They all know that people without courage will get in the way at the critical moment.


    Jun Tao Tao knows that there will always be a lot of "exciting" things around Wang Yang. If you are a little timid, you will be scared to death.


    "Gone." Jun Tao Tao ran over and carefully looked out his head and said.


    "Good." Wang Yang completely relaxed. Instead of moving, he looked at Jun Taotao from a distance and said, "get a stretcher. I''m hurt."


    "Ah?" Jun Tao Tao was stunned. Then he thought that Wang Yang''s injury was not good. It seemed that he had been shot just now. It was a skill if he didn''t die. It was lucky if he was injured.


    Jun Tao Tao is very efficient. He directly asks several younger brothers to come out and carry Wang Yang in.


    At this time, those medical staff won''t come out. You know, they just get paid. Let them come out in such a dangerous situation and get Wang Yang back. Is that possible?


    Many people think that the medical staff dare to spare their lives to be angels in white, but how many people think that they are human beings, that they also want to live, and that they have wives, children and children to support?


    Of course, those people will not think of this, there are still many people have a misconception.


    It seems that if we choose the profession of doctor and nurse, we should work hard for them. There are not a few people who have this idea. It''s helpless.


    It''s Peng Zhonghua who deals with Wang Yang''s injury. Peng Zhonghua is sleeping in the hospital these days. On the one hand, it''s because of Wang Yang''s condition. On the other hand, it''s because there are more patients in the hospital recently. They are almost rotating, so they have no way to rest.


    This is also the normal situation in hospitals. It seems that many doctors and nurses are exposed without medical ethics, but we don''t know what proportion of these people are?


    "You really don''t need anesthesia?" Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang and asked, his eyes are very strange, "you know, the location of your injury is not particularly sensitive, so you will not affect anything after anesthesia."


    Wang Yanggang just got shot in some parts of his hands and feet. He didn''t hurt the bone, but the bullet was in the meat. Now all he has to do is take out the bullet.


    "Just dig it out. How can a man like me need anesthesia?"


    Wang Yang is almost tearful to say such words, his heart is roaring, Mary next door, if you can anesthesia, I naturally want to anesthesia, but in case those bastards come back, anesthesia after I''m not to be slaughtered?


    Wang Yang has always been careful in his work, but he knows that the people who come to kill him tonight won''t stop so easily. It''s not strange to kill him.


    Peng Zhonghua can''t understand Wang Yang''s idea. He looks at Wang Yang''s appearance of wanting to cry. He wants to laugh, but he insists on holding back. He has no way to associate the person in front of him with the powerful person just now!


    Peng Zhonghua tells himself that he can''t laugh, but can he really control it?


    You know, what Wang Yang said was so powerful, but with such a "sad" look, it really made him laugh.


    "Sorry, I''ll be out for a while." Peng Zhonghua said this, no matter what Wang Yang thought, he rushed out after Wang Yang heard laughter.


    Wang Yang''s face was gloomy. He told his parents that he was a good doctor, so he treated him like this


    "Sorry, I just thought of something." Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang and said, as if he really thought of something else.Wang Yang''s look with a bit of weird said: "I understand, in fact, I also think that I was so funny just now."


    "I..." Peng Zhonghua won''t be silly. Next, he asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    "He said Wang Yang said without expression.


    "You seem to be afraid of pain. There are some differences between you and the tough guys I know!" Peng Zhonghua knows that many men can tolerate Wang Yang''s situation. Wang Yang is very different from them, and he doesn''t know why.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what they''re suffering from. I''m in such pain that I can''t express my pain. Do you expect me to smile? I''m not a bull like Guan Er Ge."


    Wang Yang some speechless said, he has always been pain is called, afraid of the dark on the light, anyway, how to do.


    Of course, Wang Yang is also divided in different places. If he is wounded in the battlefield, he can laugh even if he is being dug up by a knife.


    Peng Zhonghua''s expression is very serious, he found that he really lost sight, he did not have any words, he just began to disinfect the knife.


    Originally, Wang Yang should go to the operating room, but he didn''t want to go there, so now he is in the ward.


    Peng Zhonghua can also be regarded as a talent, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine.


    "Take it easy." Peng Zhonghua came to Wang Yang with a knife and tweezers and said softly.


    "Yes." Wang Yang is biting his teeth. Before the operation, his tears are already in his heart. It seems that as long as Peng Zhonghua takes a knife, Wang Yang will cry.


    Peng Zhonghua is a little speechless, can''t Wang Yang be a little stronger?


    The sharp knife cuts some of Wang Yang''s dark brown meat. Peng Zhonghua gently clamps a bullet stained with blood and slowly clamps the bullet out.


    Wang Yang''s tears can''t stop flowing out of his eyes. His expression makes people feel sad.


    "Did you cry?" Peng Zhonghua some speechless said, but think Wang Yang even anesthesia did not play, this is not strange.


    "I don''t want to! I can''t stop my tears. It''s a real pain


    Wang Yang muttered that he suddenly thought of his comrades in arms. They were all good at pretending to be strong in front of the girls. Once the nurses left, which one of them was not crying?


    Peng Zhonghua took out those bullets for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has been in tears, but did not cry out, this situation is really some special.


    At least for so many years, Peng Zhonghua has never met such a person.


    "Have a good rest," said Peng Zhonghua, looking at Wang Yang. When he said this, he reflected that he seemed to have said something stupid.


    "How can I rest like this?" Wang Yang some helpless said, his body before and after the muzzle, back and instep wounds are not healed now, "is there any good way to introduce?"


    "You just sit like this. Is that ok?" Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang and said that he felt guilty when he said this.


    "Yes." Wang Yang still has such skills, but he looked at Peng Zhonghua and asked, "do you have any better healing medicine?"


    "Yes." Peng Zhonghua is very sure to say: "but you have a girlfriend?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang asked with some doubts.


    "This medicine is very good, but the sequelae is a little embarrassing. You know the medicine is too powerful, and it''s easy to make problems." When Peng Zhonghua said this, his voice was a little low.


    The so-called problem making is nothing more than the problem of men and women.


    Wang Yang is not stupid. He looks at Peng Zhonghua and asks, "is there anything simpler?"


    Wang Yang has some regrets, if at that time to help Maxi Xi detoxification, directly put the other side in the right place.


    There is no problem drinking this medicinal wine now, but where is there so much regret medicine in the world?


    "In short, that''s my powder. You take it orally." Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang and said, his cheek twitching, as if thinking of something terrible.


    "Orally? Why didn''t you tell me before, how many days can it recover? " Wang Yang is concerned about this.


    "It''s estimated that your gunshot wound can be dealt with in one day, but at least three days later, but I don''t think you can take it."


    Peng Zhonghua is not optimistic about Wang Yang, but who is Wang Yang? There is nothing he can''t do. At least Wang Yang thinks so.


    However, reality will tell Wang Yang that he really has something he can''t do.


    Goddamn it. What the hell.


    No wonder it''s just external application.


    At first, it smells tasteless, but after swallowing it, Wang Yang''s bile will spit out.


    It stinks!

 Chapter 231

    After swallowing the medicine, Wang Yang turned his eyes and looked at Peng Zhonghua bitterly.


    If Wang Yang had the strength, he felt that he would strangle Peng Zhonghua. This is a real, serious and heartfelt idea.


    To say that the taste of this medicine is not right, Wang Yang also endured, but Peng Zhonghua did not tell him that this medicine also has its own weight loss function.


    After Wang Yang took the medicine, he was first fumigated by the medicine, and then his stomach was tumbling. If he hadn''t rushed into the toilet quickly, he would have lost his hair.


    The torrential flow is just like the river.


    Peng Zhonghua looked at Wang Yang with a guilty heart and said, "I reminded you that you can''t eat..."


    Wang Yang angrily looks at Peng Zhonghua. This kind of brazen person actually exists. Is it the same reason that he can''t eat and know the effect?


    Wang Yang knew that there was such an effect that he would not necessarily eat it.


    You know, he was shot in both legs, and in such a situation, he fell a thousand miles. What''s that feeling?


    "Well, I have some other things. I''ll go first..."


    Peng Zhonghua then took things to leave. He also knew that what he had done before seemed to be a bit out of the ordinary.


    But doesn''t he just want to see if Wang Yang is still so brave after experiencing those drugs?


    Wang Yang wanted to shout Peng Zhonghua, but he was weak and didn''t even want to say more.


    "Buckle." The door of the ward was knocked, and many people in the hospital tonight couldn''t sleep.


    Wang Yang has some doubts about who else will visit at the moment. He said weakly, "come in."


    "How are you doing?"


    The door was pushed open, and Li Quankun in a wheelchair appeared in Wang Yang''s sight. He was pushed by Jun Taotao.


    At that time, when he knew that Wang Yang had returned safely, he wanted to come.


    But Jun Tao Tao said that Wang Yang was digging out the bullet, and Li Quankun waited.


    After Wang Yang has finished shooting, Li Quankun can''t wait any longer.


    How to say that he was saved by Wang Yang. If Wang Yang didn''t come here to have a look, it would be hard to say.


    "I can''t die." Wang Yang doesn''t need to say much, just listen to his voice, Li Quankun and Jun Taotao understand what is the situation.


    Of course, his situation is a little more serious now than before, thanks to Peng Zhonghua''s "credit".


    Wang Yang now just hopes that his injury can really recover as Peng Zhonghua said, otherwise he feels that his guilt is in vain.


    "Brother Yang, what do you need to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Jun Tao Tao looks at Wang Yang and says that he feels that Wang Yang needs to eat.


    "Close the door." Wang Yang is afraid to be seen in this situation. In case those killers come over, he will have bad luck.


    Even if Wang Yang doesn''t say it, Juntao will close down.


    Li Quankun has turned his wheelchair in, he and Wang Yang face to face, his face a bit guilty said: "sorry, I didn''t help you tonight."


    At that time, Jun Taotao came into the room to observe the situation. When he saw Wang Yang being hunted down, he wanted to ask them to help him. However, after Jun Taotao yelled out, he thought that Li Quankun and others'' feet had been rebuilt.


    Besides, they have no guns, so they have no way to support Wang Yang.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Yang is a reasonable person, "but the shooting skills of those people tonight are really good. Seriously, if I was in my heyday, I could have a good time with them. Now the injured state, that is to be chased everywhere by them like a dog, or the life is big, it is estimated that most of them have become corpses now. "


    Wang Yang is naturally modest. He relies on strength rather than luck.


    "If you don''t say that, how do you want to get revenge? According to my observation, their strength should not be weak. I''m afraid they are good international players. "


    Li Quankun can judge the details of those people at a glance, and this is very normal. If people in China make such a big noise, it is not enough to save their lives. That is to say, only foreign countries dare to do such things in the street so blatantly.


    Anyway, those people from abroad will leave after one vote, but I don''t know how many people will be involved and make so much noise. If it has nothing to do with some people, who will believe it?


    "I know, they..." Wang Yang naturally knows that those guys should be from the third bridge.


    Before Wang Yang finished, there was another knock on the door.


    Wang Yang looked at Jun Tao Tao. Jun Tao Tao naturally understood. He stood by the door and said to the outside, "who?"


    "Huang yunyun." Huang yunyun''s voice came in, Jun Taotao looked back at Wang Yang, Wang Yang nodded gently, Jun Taotao just put people in.


    It''s a very special time. If some killers come in, they may die if they don''t pay attention.


    When Huang yunyun came in, she looked at Wang Yang with a worried face. At the moment, Wang Yang''s chin pressed against the back of the chair, and the person and the chair presented a triangular shape."How are you doing?" Although Huang yunyun has seen Wang Yang is miserable, but more detailed or to ask Wang Yang to know.


    "I can''t die." Wang Yang is still so three words to answer, he is always hard to say that has been pulled to collapse, but he looked at Huang yunyun a little surprised and asked: "just now you and they exchanged fire?"


    Huang yunyun was very embarrassed, and there was still blood on her body. It was obvious that she had just come down from the battle.


    "Well, their firepower is too strong. We didn''t keep them, but they have mobilized people. As long as they don''t leave tonight, they won''t have to leave tomorrow."


    Huang yunyun was one of the first people to drive here. At that time, they were chasing a group of flying car gangs nearby. After hearing such a big news, they took the lead to rush here. It is said that Wang Yang was saved by Huang yunyun.


    The people of the dark mercenary regiment are also afraid of being surrounded and blocked here. After all, they are all blonde and blue eyed. If they are wanted, they will not be able to fly.


    Wang Yang''s voice is a little low and said: "I''m afraid you can''t take them."


    "What?" Huang yunyun some unconvinced said: "their strength is good, but you have to know here is Huaxia."


    "I know this is Huaxia, but do you know how they came here?" Wang Yang shook his head and said that he was born in the army. He knew better than anyone that if he wanted to kill this group of people, he would at least let the red dragon special team produce a team of ten.


    The ten man team is not random. At least it needs a lot of movement.


    Huang yunyun said with displeasure: "hum, can you know the official power of China?"


    "Yes." Wang Yang didn''t argue either. He looked at Huang yunyun and said, "I''ve finished watching it, then..." It''s not that Wang Yang is merciless. It''s mainly that Huang yunyun, a man in uniform, is here. It''s not convenient for them to talk.


    "What do you mean, son of a bitch?" Huang yunyun angrily looked at Wang Yang and yelled. She didn''t expect that Wang Yang would drive her away before she sat down.


    "Buckle."


    There was another knock on the door.


    This time, Jun Taotao consciously went to open the door, but he didn''t care about anything else, because there were several policemen outside, all of them were brought by Huang yunyun.


    "Boss he."


    Jun Taotao looks at he Zishan outside the door. He is shocked. Although he knows he Zishan has a good relationship with Wang Yang, he didn''t expect that he Zishan would come over the first time when Wang Yang had an accident.


    "What about Wang Yang?"


    He Zishan said without anger, but he knew Jun Taotao.


    "Come in, please." Jun Tao Tao opened the door, and he Zishan saw the people gathered here. Generally speaking, everyone who knew the news had already come.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Yang did not expect that he Zishan would appear here. He Zishan is also one of the targets of those people. As long as he Zishan is killed, Zhang Qinghua can swallow his power.


    "I know what happened to you. Why can''t I come? I''ve brought you a couple of people who Even if there''s no way to protect you, it can also block you for a period of time. "


    He Zishan originally wanted to say that his people had firearms, but when he saw the existence of Huang yunyun, his words immediately changed.


    In fact, most of the people here are community members, so some words can''t be said in front of Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun also heard that he Zishan didn''t finish. She raised her eyebrows and said, "our police are going to arrange several people to protect him."


    This is not Huang yunyun''s idea, but Lu Bingke''s arrangement.


    "Ha ha." He Zishan said with a smile, "are you the people outside?"


    "Well, why not?"


    Even if the person in front of her is he Zishan, the underground emperor of Donghua City, Huang yunyun is still very tough, because she represents the police, so she can''t be scared away at this time.


    "Well, Huang yunyun, thank you to the police, but I really don''t need it. As you know, if we have you, we can''t do anything about it."


    Wang Yang said seriously that he really thought so.


    "You..." Huang yunyun looks a little ugly and says, "what do you think they can do?"


    "Little sister, if a woman wants to hook up with a man of different status, she should be smart and don''t want to restrict men." Li Quankun also opened his mouth and said that he was not a fool. Naturally, he saw Huang yunyun''s Thoughts on Wang Yang.


    In fact, people who have brains here all know what Huang yunyun''s thoughts are. Otherwise, a policewoman would have gone to the ward of a person with complicated composition, and would not have left if she saw that the situation was not so suitable. If there were no other problems, it would be hell.


    Huang yunyun''s face was a little ugly, and she didn''t know whether she was called to break her mind or because of something else.


    "What is collusion so ugly..." Wang Yang some speechless said, but he looked at Huang yunyun said: "you''d better go back! This is really not for you. ""Well, let him take my colleagues out for supper." Huang yunyun said suddenly.

 Chapter 232

    Wang Yang a burst of consternation, spin even if reaction come over, this is afraid of the wall has ears, he has some hesitation, should Huang yunyun to pull in?


    He is a man of status. If his enemies in the capital know that he has power in Donghua, they will try to uproot his power.


    If Huang yunyun and he have too much involvement, it is estimated that the fish will be affected. This is not what Wang Yang wants to see.


    He Zishan also understands Huang yunyun''s thoughts. He smiles mysteriously. He doesn''t know whether Huang yunyun said it because of love or power.


    Li Quankun didn''t respond to anything. He has never seen anyone like him. Among so many people, he is the one who sees the most in the world.


    Huang yunyun is a little annoyed. She has already said that. Wang Yang has not yet said that she can''t understand or is unwilling to understand?


    Jun Tao Tao doesn''t dare to say anything at will, but he knows that Wang Yang has no decision, and he has no right to say anything.


    "Officer Huang, go back!" Wang Yang doesn''t plan to pull Huang yunyun in at last.


    "Son of a bitch, my colleagues are short of your meal?" Huang yunyun is also a shameful person. She has already hinted that Wang Yang is not willing to. She goes away with anger.


    "Jun Tao Tao sees off the guests." Wang Yang was still very weak, but when Huang yunyun left, his voice suddenly became loud.


    When Huang yunyun heard this, she immediately looked back at Wang Yang deeply and yelled: "well, you son of a bitch, you deserve to be killed."


    Huang yunyun left, but the policemen who came with Huang yunyun were not far away, because they all knew what Wang Yang and he Zishan were supposed to talk about. They knew so much that they would kill people.


    "If I were you, I would not give up such a beautiful woman." He Zishan said with a bit of ridicule that he appreciated Wang Yang''s decisiveness.


    However, he Zishan also has some worries in his heart. You should know that Wang Yang is like this to Huang yunyun, and his daughter is not expected to be much better, but there is no way. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness!


    Wang Yang didn''t know that he Zishan thought so much. He lowered his head and said, "some things don''t let her join in. It''s for her good." He is not afraid to say something, so at least he Zishan will take care of Huang yunyun.


    In fact, if there are people, it won''t be too difficult to get a promotion. He Zishan asked some younger brothers to brush Huang yunyun''s achievements, or help Huang yunyun. It doesn''t take a year for Huang yunyun to go up.


    Of course, the premise is that Huang yunyun should be worthy of his help.


    Now Wang Yang said that, Huang yunyun has such a value.


    "You are good for her, but she doesn''t necessarily accept it. Sometimes it''s either good or good." Li Quankun said suddenly that he had feelings.


    Normally, he would not have said that, but he thought of the man in those days, and he thought about it in the same way. As a result, he regretted all his life, and there was no room for remedy.


    Wang Yang looked at Li Quankun in surprise. He didn''t expect Li Quankun to say that.


    On the contrary, he Zishan said with the same feeling: "there is no mistake. Just now, she was understatement, but did you know her inner struggle for you?"


    Wang Yang was a fool. It was his fault. No, he didn''t think it was his fault.


    But Wang Yang didn''t want to continue this topic, so he looked at he Zishan and said, "you know right and wrong. By the way, you didn''t come here to see me, did you?"


    "Well, your enemies, I have confirmed that they are Qiao Laosan''s people, but they are very hidden. Although I have released all the brothers in the club, I still can''t find their trace."


    For the first time, he Zishan felt that his reputation as the underground emperor of Donghua could not be covered. He could not find a group of people in Donghua City, which made him very frustrated.


    "It''s normal that your people can''t find them. They are all experts, especially the guy who shot me in my mouth. His shooting skill is very powerful. He is probably an internationally famous sharpshooter. I think I can find his trace."


    Wang Yang is more confident. If he wants to find someone, it won''t be too difficult. What he really cares about is when he can recover. As soon as he recovers, he will seek revenge.


    "It''s estimated that they won''t come out in a short time. Donghua city should also be a city full of fear and fear." Li Quankun jumps out from time to time to brush his sense of existence.


    Although he is a useless person now, he will not feel inferior in front of Wang Yang and others. He will always be calm and calm.


    "Ha ha, they don''t want to come out. I''ll try to force them out." Wang Yang has many ways to force those guys to show up. After all, this is Huaxia. This is his home court. He can mobilize a lot of resources with one call.


    "Without mentioning these things, I want to tell you that Zhang Qinghua is back." He Zishan came here in person for such a thing.


    "Come back, come back. He''s the Asia invincible?" Wang Yang still remembers that he gave it to Zhang Qinghua. If this guy showed up later, he would have forgotten that person."There is no Eastern unbeaten, but he is ready to fight back against you." He Zishan is very sure that he has received the wind, the people of Qingfeng society gathered quickly.


    "How could he possibly fight back?" Wang Yang didn''t dare to despise anyone. You know, if he was more careful tonight and found a place to hide, it would not be so serious.


    Judging from the ambush points of those ambushes, those people had already known that he was in the hospital, but they had been leading without sending a message in order to kill him.


    The reason why those enemies didn''t kill him tonight is not only because of his strength, but also because he was really lucky.


    If Huang yunyun comes ten minutes late, it is estimated that Wang Yang needs to fight to the end here, or even be killed, it is worth discussing.


    "I don''t know." He Zishan''s intelligence is not omnipotent. He can''t know some secret things, but some are simple. For example, "I just want to tell you that there is a thing, and the black sky killer organization is already in action. It is estimated that it will start from you, and they are ready to cut you directly."


    "It seems that they are really not afraid of death." Wang Yang suddenly had a headache. With so many enemies, it was useless for him to fly.


    It''s estimated that those people tonight made him so embarrassed that they thought he was just a little bit.


    "Suicide attack, you should be careful tomorrow. Wherever you go, you should take the bodyguard I gave you."


    He Zishan arranged several people for Wang Yang to block bullets for him at the critical moment.


    Wang Yang pondered for a while and said: "your people don''t need it. If my injury gets better tomorrow, it''s OK. If it doesn''t get better, I''ll find a place to recuperate for a period of time, and my family, you can take care of it."


    What Wang Yang can rely on now is he Zishan. There is no way. After all, Wang Yang''s people have not been cultivated.


    "Yes." He Zishan doesn''t have any opinions about it. He knows that only in this way can he tie up his relationship with Wang Yang more closely. However, he looks at Wang Yang and says, "by the way, I have a friend who wants to see you. I don''t know if you want to see him?"


    "Purpose." Wang Yang knows that all people now don''t go to the three treasures hall. If there is nothing to ask for, who will come to him?


    "It''s supposed to have something to do with Lao Chen." He Zishan said more obscure, Wang Yang is a little stunned and asked: "who is old Chen?"


    No wonder Wang Yang, he really doesn''t know who it is.


    "Lao Chen is the person who helped you to make trouble with the fashion advertising company last time." He Zishan also knew that Wang Yang didn''t have much memory, so he helped Wang Yang remember it.


    Of course, this matter was also investigated by he Zishan.


    Speaking of this man, Wang Yang has a memory. He even planned to invite "Lao Chen" to dinner, but he forgot something at that time.


    "Well, as long as the character is not too bad, then I have no problem. If the character is not good, don''t tell me."


    Wang Yang also has his own rules. He knows that many people have no conscience. He doesn''t want to know such people.


    "Ha ha, my friend, that must be similar to me." He Zishan said with a smile, his heart is also in the joy, if old Chen mind also a lot of words, that is really hell.


    Wang Yang was about to speak when he Zishan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Boss, our field has been swept away."


    He Zishan instinctively went to answer the phone. Who knows that when he answered a phone call, he got a bad news. Then there came several different phone calls, each of which said that their field had been swept away.


    He Zishan''s face is more and more gloomy. He doesn''t know whether those people are aiming at him or want to be superior. But no matter which one he is, he has to fight back. Otherwise, if he is really thought that his people are rubbish, he is finished.


    Li Quankun is out of a sentence: "this is someone want to transfer the tiger away from the mountain."


    "Go ahead and have a look. I''m not in the way here." Wang Yang also knows that the most important thing for he Zishan now is to go back to the town. At least if he Zishan is there, his heart will be better.


    "There''s no need to go back." He Zishan said faintly: "I think those who started will soon come to the surface, but are they out of their mind? I''m still at the top of the day. What''s the assurance that they are going to trouble me like this?"


    Wang Yang was silent. He didn''t know who did it. His heart was a little heavy. You should know that Donghua city can''t stand so many ups and downs, especially in the past two days.


    Oh, no!


    Wang Yang suddenly looked at he Zishan and reminded him, "who are the people who make trouble? Be careful, I''m afraid those people tonight will hide where you are, and then you will be implicated. "

 Chapter 233

    What Wang Yang said is very reasonable. Qiao Laosan and his followers are not good men and women. If Qiao Laosan sends people to hezishan''s site and leads the police to the site, they will kill tonight''s attacker before the police arrive. At that time, they can kill two birds with one stone. They can not only kill people but also blame hezishan.


    In the case of death without proof, the people behind Qiao Laosan take advantage of it again. How can he Zishan turn over?


    "No harm." He Zishan very calm said: "they have people, I also have people, and if it is so easy to upset me, I can not survive today."


    "You are wrong." Li Quankun sighed helplessly that he knew he Zishan had a fatal weakness like him. He thought highly of himself.


    "I was wrong?" He Zishan some doubts asked, "even if they want to harm me, that also need to have such capital, my people are not vegetarian."


    "It''s because they don''t have that kind of capital that you''re wrong." Li Quankun said, "do you know how I was defeated in those years?"


    He Zishan immediately asked cautiously: "I''d like to hear it in detail." He used to be very confident, but he knew that there was still a gap between himself and Li Quankun.


    Li Quankun is a man who is close to the top of the mountain, while he Zishan is a local tyrant who is in a corner of the mountain.


    Although he Zishan thought that even if he was released to the whole country, he knew that at most he was one of the heavenly kings under Li Quankun in his heyday.


    "Lao Li, just tell me what you have." Wang Yang is very affectionate said, he also want to know Li Quankun''s defeat is how to defeat.


    "I failed not because I was weak, but because I was too strong." Li Quankun understood this truth only after he had gone abroad, but it was too late at that time.


    Wang Yang and he Zishan are intelligent people. They suddenly understand.


    "Thank you for your advice." He Zishan also knows what his problem is. Although he is not the emperor of Donghua, there are several people in Donghua who dare not obey him. Although he does not follow his words, his position is doomed to be obeyed.


    "Then how can he break the game? He can''t do nothing, can he?" Wang Yang doesn''t like this kind of door-to-door way. He prefers to go straight.


    "He''s a good citizen. He''s stolen from his home, or he''s threatened by someone. He''s a big tax payer. He hasn''t been able to get some protection yet?"


    Li Quankun said without raising his eyelids that he had already met what happened to he Zishan, but he had crossed the small threshold at that time, and finally fell before the victory because of his pride.


    "I understand." He Zishan, from a little gangster to the current club boss, naturally understands the ways he hasn''t used for many years, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "Yes." Wang Yang is still keeping that posture, he is a little tired.


    But he can''t sleep. He is full of wounds now. If he falls asleep, who knows if it will make the wound worse.


    "In other words, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to Donghua? If you want to be the emperor of Donghua City, you have to give up the essentials. If you want to support the agent, he is not a suitable person, because he will not yield so easily. If you want to carry out the task, why don''t you rely on your own strength? "


    Li Quankun has always wanted to ask Wang Yang, especially after the situation happened tonight. He didn''t believe that Wang Yang would have no purpose here.


    "Why so suddenly?" Wang Yang knows that Li Quankun is not a curious person.


    "I''m afraid if I can''t repay you, you''ll die." Li Quankun''s words are not pleasing to the ear, but they can make people feel more heartfelt.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I won''t die so easily. At least in China, there are not thousands of people besieging me, so I have no one to kill me."


    "It''s very easy to kill someone. I also know a little about your current situation. The reason why those people didn''t touch your family before is that they are not ready. Now they are ready and have completely torn face with you. If I guess correctly, they should go to hijack your family tonight."


    Li Quankun glanced at Wang Yang and said, he knows Wang Yang is a very confident person, but there are some things, where can everything be controlled?


    Wang Yang originally wanted to say that his family was protected by he Zishan''s people, but he turned to think, if those guys are desperate to attack, then he Zishan''s people can really protect his family?


    Thinking of this layer of things, Wang Yang''s cold sweat came out.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s appearance, Li Quankun knew what he said, and Wang Yang already understood.


    "Give me your cell phone." Wang Yang looks at Li Quankun and says that he plans to call Zhang Hu.


    Li Quankun takes out a mobile phone from his pocket. Jun Taotao bought it for him. This is arranged by Wang Yang. Anyway, if Li Quankun has any requirements, he should try his best to meet them.


    Wang Yang hesitated with his mobile phone, but finally dialed the phone.Li Quankun is a little curious. Who is Wang Yang calling?


    "Who." The phone was connected immediately, and Huang yunyun''s hot voice came.


    "Guess who I am, beauty." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "Doodle."


    The phone just hung up.


    Wang Yang knew that Huang yunyun was angry. He didn''t hesitate and immediately called again.


    The phone is through.


    Wang Yang said again: "dear yunyun, I''m Wang Yang. Just now my signal is not good. I don''t believe I''ve hung up. I''m sorry." He also wanted to slap himself. Just now, when people said they wanted to protect him, he directly arranged for his family. Now, he has to beg for help in a low voice.


    Li Quankun has a twitch on his cheek. He admires Wang Yang for being hung up by others. He also says that it''s his own fault. With such a face, this is the person who makes a big deal.


    "Mr. Wang, please show your respect. I''m having supper now."


    Huang yunyun''s words are a slap in the face. Naturally, she can''t be eating midnight oil. She is just telling Wang Yang how Wang Yang refused to cooperate with her just now. Now she comes to her again. What is she?


    "Wuwu, my dear, why can''t you understand my pains? In fact, the reason why I didn''t let you here just now is that he Zishan always wanted to help he Yuxin go to an enemy. There''s nothing wrong. He wanted you to be he Yuxin''s stepmother... "


    When Wang Yang was talking with his head down, the door of the room was opened.


    He Zishan had been smiling all the way, but when he heard this, his face was a little gloomy.


    Li Quankun is really speechless.


    Can''t Wang Yang find a better excuse?


    Wang Yang also expressed his helplessness!


    He was in a hurry and wanted to deal with it quickly, so he chose such an excuse. According to his idea, Huang yunyun could not ask he Zishan, and he Zishan was not here.


    Who knows


    "I bought a watch last year..."


    This is not, Wang Yang looked up at the door, his face turned black, did not think of a word then blurted out.

 Chapter 234

    To say that the most embarrassing thing in life is to pretend to be forced to be exposed and to speak ill of others behind their backs. Wang Yang has done both things now.


    Huang yunyun thought Wang Yang was scolding her, and his phone was hung up mercilessly. Wang Yang really wanted to slap himself. Why is he so cheap!


    No matter how good he Zishan''s bearing is, he can''t hold it tight. In this way, he said softly: "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, but you have paved the way for me. It''s time for me to find a stepmother for Yuxin."


    Naturally, he was joking and expressed his dissatisfaction tactfully. Some things are really suitable to be used as a shield?


    Wang Yang said with an embarrassed smile: "this is my mistake. When I''m ready, I''ll apologize. Boss he, I''m really wrong." Wang Yang also knew that what he had just said had gone too far, so he repeatedly expressed his apology.


    Of course, he also knows that it''s impossible to talk about it, but he has to do it.


    Li Quankun is more optimistic about Wang Yang, cheeky do not say, can also bend to stretch.


    If Wang Yang doesn''t apologize, even if he Zishan doesn''t, their relationship will be a little complicated in the future, and it''s much better now.


    Wang Yang''s methods are immature. If he calls Huang yunyun''s leaders directly, Li Quankun will not believe that Huang yunyun has the courage to oppose. At that time, Wang Yang will not do whatever he says.


    As for whether the protection is effective, this is one of the necessary conditions.


    "If it''s wrong, just change it." He Zishan is not entangled in this matter, many things can be done at the end, so he looked at Wang Yang and said: "I have arranged your family. As long as there is no intensity of those people attacking you tonight, there will be no problem. Don''t worry, what I arranged is elite."


    He Zishan also has some cards, otherwise he would have been won long ago. He repeatedly emphasized that the strength of the people he sent was not weak, in order to make Wang Yang feel at ease.


    Wang Yang is very grateful to say: "thank you." All along, he Zishan really saved Wang Yang a lot of effort.


    "Mutual benefit." He Zishan is very sincere, he is optimistic about Wang Yang''s future, and then he said: "just received a message, the people of Qingfeng society are frantically searching for a person."


    "Search for a person?" Wang Yang had some doubts. It was normal to say that it was normal, and it was abnormal to say that it was abnormal, "what does that person do?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I know that Qingfeng society is desperately looking for that person in Donghua City, and it just burst out. They are all looking for this person."


    He Zishan didn''t understand why the Qingfeng society was so crazy that he went so far as to find someone.


    However, his insiders have no way to provide him with any valuable information. Now many people in Qingfeng society do not know who they are looking for.


    Only some of the main leaders know the exact information, but he Zishan''s relationship has not yet reached that point.


    How can we say that other people''s Qingfeng society is no worse than he Zishan''s. besides, Qingfeng society is a gold selling cave. They have all kinds of women they want to play with, so they have a better life there.


    Wang Yang squinted, he immediately knew: "then you plan to join in?"


    "Why not?" He Zishan looked at Wang Yang and said, "according to my opinion, that person is carrying very important things, otherwise Qingfeng society would not be so crazy. If you don''t have any health problems, I want you to find that person together. "


    He Zishan can''t help thinking that if Wang Yang''s body is OK, he should be able to kill those people.


    Wang Yang didn''t respond. It''s not impossible for him to get out now. If he meets those killers tonight, he will be in big trouble. Even if he can come back alive, he will leave a secret wound. This is not the result he wants.


    "We can''t care about those things any more. Let''s take a rest and wait for our body to recover before we plan something else." Li Quankun doesn''t want Wang Yang to be brave. Now Wang Yang''s state is obviously wrong.


    "Yes." Wang Yang also knew this. He looked at he Zishan and said, "be careful. They dare to attack me, and naturally they dare to attack you."


    "I know." He Zishan was naturally prepared. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you go to Dahua?"


    "Why, how do you know?" Wang Yang asked in dismay. At that time, he and Huang yunyun went in makeup, so most people couldn''t recognize them.


    "Today, the prices of those powders in Donghua city are jumping up. It is said that they were bought on a large scale last night. Even the police have noticed this and want to cut off such a large supply."


    He Zishan looked at Wang Yang strangely and said that he couldn''t understand what Wang Yang wanted to do. Even he didn''t dare to guess Wang Yang''s identity.


    "What does that have to do with your guessing my identity?" Wang Yang some doubts of ask a way, he Zishan this brain hole really fierce very.


    "You didn''t handle the tail of your hand properly. Dahua''s people looked for the starting point of your car and almost found out that it had something to do with Lu Bingwen." He Zishan is very curious about the relationship between Wang Yang and the Lu family, but he won''t ask at will. Some things can''t be asked."I see." Wang Yang thought he was careful enough, but he underestimated Dahua''s energy here.


    "Don''t worry, you can still go there. I''ve done a good job for you. I''ve also dealt with the traffic police''s monitoring. Even the monitoring of the roadside shops has been done. Even if they trace to the end, they can only find out that you are from the provincial government."


    He Zishan said lightly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Wang Yang and Li Quankun look at he Zishan in horror. They need to know that this can''t be done with energy. It still needs means. Otherwise, it''s easy to scare the snake.


    At the beginning, Li Quankun thought he Zishan was inferior to him, but now he found that he might be wrong. The reason why he didn''t reach his height was probably due to the problem of opportunity.


    Wang Yang suddenly said with a smile: "seriously, I''m sure you''re in the wrong business. If you''re in my business, you''ll have a bright future. If it''s done, as long as you don''t go too far, someone will protect you later. "


    Since they all owe so much to he Zishan, Wang Yang naturally wants to give back. Although the words are abrupt, Wang Yang still decides to say it.


    He Zishan vaguely guessed Wang Yang''s last background, but he just laughed without saying anything. Many things are easy to say, but only when they are really needed can they be seen.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ll have a rest first." Wang Yang really needs a rest now.


    He Zishan also understood Wang Yang''s thoughts, so he nodded and said, "have a good rest. Let the people outside handle anything."


    He left some elite to guard Wang Yang. He was afraid that someone would attack Wang Yang when he was weak.


    "Good."


    Wang Yang will not be so polite. It''s good for someone to do things.

 Chapter 235

    When the first ray of sunlight shines on Wang Yang''s back, Wang Yang slowly opens his eyes. He sleeps hard.


    I sat in a chair all night, and I didn''t even dare to move. I didn''t wear any clothes on my upper body, because it would touch those wounds.


    But Wang Yang is itchy all over now. He instinctively wants to grab it, but when he reaches out his hand, he reacts that those are his own wounds.


    "Damn it, Lao Peng is really a miracle doctor!" Wang Yang looked down, his eyes suddenly opened, he can''t imagine, his wound actually healed.


    Although the wound is still very tender, and even a strong force may crack, it can not be denied that Peng Zhonghua''s medicine is really against the weather. If it is not for the wrong time, he would like to call Peng Zhonghua.


    He walked slowly into the toilet and turned his back to the mirror. He found that his back injury was much better and granulation had appeared. As long as there was no accident, he could recover in a few days.


    The torment I suffered last night has paid off.


    The clothes here have been prepared by he Zishan for a long time, at least there are more than ten sets, so Wang Yang chose a suitable one here and put it on.


    "Brother Yang, this is your breakfast. Let''s see if it''s suitable. If not, we''ll buy it again." As soon as Wang Yang opened the door of the ward, some of the people left by he Zishan stood up. Beside them, there were many steaming breakfast, which they had just bought for Wang Yang. They had a wide range of kinds and a large number.


    "Come in, sit down and eat together." Wang Yang is really hungry. Last night, he collapsed with diarrhea. His stomach was already empty, so he was not polite.


    "Yes." They also joined the battle group because they bought more than 50 steamed buns and other snacks, which could be eaten by more than 10 people. They didn''t care whether they would waste them. If Wang Yang couldn''t eat them, they could completely eliminate them by themselves.


    A few people are devouring, if outsiders see that they are all hungry ghost reincarnation.


    "Yes, from the army?" After breakfast, Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile.


    "We are all soldiers of eight years." One of them told Wang Yang that they were all brothers who retired together, and they also performed some bloody tasks, but they left the team because of some things.


    But for he Zishan''s repeatedly showing them that he doesn''t do anything harmful to nature, they are not willing to follow him.


    "Oh, how did you follow boss he?" Wang Yang wiped to wipe mouth to say, he now the stomach eats of some support.


    "At that time, we originally chose other people, but boss he said that he would not do anything harmful to nature. Moreover, if we followed him, we could try our best to reduce the harm of people below him to ordinary people. So we chose him, and he didn''t break his promise."


    This made Wang Yang laugh. If only there were more people like him who came out to mix with the society?


    Wang Yang patted each other on the shoulder and said, "you''ve done a good job. The darkness can''t be completely erased, but we can use our own way to minimize the threat of darkness. Don''t say, you find me a car, I''ll go out for a walk. And you''ll stay here and find someone to pretend to be me, but it may be dangerous. You''ll think about it yourself. If you can''t guard against something, you''ll withdraw. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t want them to die. He has a hunch that those people may come to him, but he won''t wait to die. Now he is going to go out to find the person he Zishan mentioned last night.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for a guy who can let the whole Qingfeng society go out.


    "I understand." He Zishan''s younger brother said seriously that he knew that this was not only dangerous, but also possible to lose his life, but they had to do everything well.


    "Give me a name if it''s convenient." Wang Yang suddenly asked. He didn''t want to dig the corner of he Zishan. He was just so thoughtful. He knew him well.


    "It''s easy to get up." Said the serious man, whose name is very special.


    Wang Yang glanced at other people, and several others also reported their names one by one. Before he left, he looked at them and said to himself, "although you know me, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Wang Yang, Prince''s king, sunshine''s Yang."


    With these words, Wang Yang went to disguise himself and tried to change his appearance to one of them.


    Although there are still some gaps, at least it will not be so easy to identify.


    After Wang Yang drove out, he called Luo Tianye directly, which was easier for Luo Tianye to deal with.


    "Who? Don''t you know it''s a sin to disturb people''s dreams in the early morning? " Luo Tianye''s tired voice came. It was obvious that he had not woken up at the moment.


    "Wang Yang, help me find out what Qingfeng society is looking for." The purpose of Wang Yang''s coming out today is to find the people pursued by Qingfeng society.


    "Ah?" Luo Tianye exclaimed, "brother Yang, have you lived?"


    "NIMA..." Wang Yang''s face turned black. What''s "you''ve lived?" it sounds like he''s dead. But he still remembers the business. He quickly said, "less nonsense, hurry up."Wang Yang went to the city first. He wanted to know who those people were looking for.


    "Good."


    Even though Luo Tianye is tired, Wang Yang, a half dead guy, has survived. How dare he be lazy? Last night, after they knew that Wang Yang had an accident, they called Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s voice of wanting to die made them think that Wang Yang''s life was not long. Who knew that Wang Yang had lived in the morning.


    Wang Yang walked around the city slowly. He knew that Qingfeng society attached great importance to these things.


    Early in the morning, dozens of people have been searching along the street. He deliberately parked his car in a parking space beside the road, where several people from Qingfeng society were sitting idly.


    "Next door to Mary, what are we looking for? I''ve been looking all night, so let''s keep looking for people. We''ve missed them when they''re in front of us. "


    "Cut the crap, boss let us look for it, then we''ll look for it. Why do you say so much? If the boss knows, then you are in trouble. Don''t you see that you are always looking for the lazy boss? This is the fifth time we''ve been around. "


    "Damn, I''ve really had enough. I wanted to open her last night, but it''s really bad luck to meet her. I don''t know if that girl has been given the first chance."


    A few people of Qingfeng society grumble that they are full of resentment. If they know what to look for, it''s no problem. But now they don''t know what to look for, and they keep looking for it. It''s nothing. Many people from different societies think that they are brain damaged, and they look at them from a distance with a sneer.


    In fact, there are many people from different societies in this place. They can''t help it. No one knows what the situation is because of the big movement of Qingfeng society. So, just in case, who knows whether it will affect their life and death?


    Besides, if we can produce more good things, it''s also a good thing.


    "Don''t be lazy, all of you go to look for me. Mary is next door. I know what you are thinking. I tell you, we are looking for a man, maybe a woman. Anyway, it''s very handsome. Once you find out, immediately check for me. That person is not our local, with some provincial accent."


    A leader like man opened his mouth and said, this is also the news he just got from above.


    Wang Yang suddenly a joy, he is to know what these people are looking for, as long as there is a goal can be done.


    This kind of thing happened in all prosperous streets of Donghua city at the same time. Last night, when the situation appeared, Zhang Qinghua had already arranged for people to deal with it, so even if there was really a target person, under such circumstances, the target person did not dare to go.


    "Brother Ben, there are so many chicks here. We can''t see a beautiful girl and go up there, can we? And now those handsome boys, there are so many. "


    "There''s no mistake. If people don''t speak, we''ll call them directly?"


    "I''d like to ask you about this. Are there any more detailed features?"


    Several people muttered that they had no clue. They just wanted to arrest people, but they didn''t know who to arrest.


    Wang Yang is very appreciative of these people in his heart. When they speak, they don''t consider whether there are people around them. Are they not afraid that people around them will listen to these things?


    "Don''t ask me about such things. It''s just telling me these things. According to my opinion, it''s estimated that the people above don''t know so much, otherwise they would have released the news long ago."


    Old Ben grumbled discontentedly that he didn''t get anything from it. He didn''t dare to make it up. If there was any accident, his life would not be enough.


    At the moment, a very large villa, which kept a variety of ferocious dogs.


    Zhang Qinghua is sitting on the sofa with scarlet eyes. He looks very fierce.


    "Did the video see her exactly?" Zhang Qinghua looks at Yu guoze and asks, his mood is particularly agitated, you know that the person did not catch back, that is afraid that they will have a disaster.


    "I can''t see clearly. The man is wearing make-up. According to the waiters, he looks very handsome. There is no other information. Moreover, his payment is in direct cash, so it''s impossible to check."


    Yu guoze is also very distressed, this matter has made his head a little big.


    "If there is no way, the handsome and beautiful young people will be killed." Zhang Qinghua said fiercely, he also knew that he was so crazy, but at this time he had no choice.


    "Yes." Yu guoze also knows this. If the things in his hands are successfully taken out, they are afraid that they will die.

 Chapter 236

    Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings. It''s Luo Tianye.


    "Boss, I''ve found out." Luo Tianye said breathlessly that he just ran from the hotel to an Internet bar to surf the Internet. He felt that his heart would jump out.


    "He said Wang Yang can''t wait to say that he wants to know what Luo Tianye found.


    "I don''t know what happened last night. They were intruded inside. As a result, that person got the internal surveillance video of love ktv." Luo Tianye is suppressing his excitement. If he didn''t invade the surveillance, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Damn it, isn''t it false? You tell me, how did that man get in under such a tight guard? "


    Wang Yang exclaimed, fortunately those people have already left, otherwise his reaction will certainly attract other people''s attention. Although it may not be a big trouble, it will attract more or less attention.


    Of course, it''s no wonder that Wang Yang couldn''t believe that someone could do such a thing.


    "I can''t believe it, either, but it''s true." Luo Tianye opened his mouth and said that he was sure it was right.


    "OK, send me the look of that man." Wang Yang no matter what the identity of that person is, anyway, he wants that thing. If there is that thing, it''s only a moment for Qingfeng society to be uprooted.


    In fact, Wang Yang had thought about letting his people raid Qingfen KTV before, but he thought about waiting for him to take those people there.


    It''s estimated that after clearing everything up, Qingfeng society is still passive with him. That''s why he didn''t do it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to move Qingfeng society.


    If there is such a thing, Wang Yang is sure that he can kill the people of Qingfeng society, and the whole Donghua city may change its pattern.


    "No Luo Tianye''s words let Wang Yang feel crows flying in the sky.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that if Luo Tianye could get the appearance of that man, the people of Qingfeng society would not need so much trouble.


    "There are some clues to him?" Wang Yang knows something, but he wants to know more.


    "I analyzed from the video that he crawled from the air compartment of the toilet to the monitoring place. As for how he knew the specific location, I don''t know."


    Luo Tianye also has some helplessness, but he knows that if it''s really that simple, it doesn''t need to be his turn.


    Zhang Qinghua''s people can catch that person.


    "Well, keep in touch at any time, and pay attention to it. If the people of Qingfeng society find that guy, you can tell me directly, so that I can go and save him. Now I''m driving around."


    Wang Yang also has no way, he can only rely on some information just got to do things.


    "Good." Luo Tianye is very excited. He finds that he is more and more challenging around Wang Yang. He also likes this feeling very much.


    People have to prove their value after all. At least most people have this idea, especially when they still have some skills.


    Wang Yang drove to those noisy places. In his opinion, that person should be more likely to go to this place.


    If we talk about the more remote places, we are afraid that they will be discovered all of a sudden.


    Luotianye intruded into the local monitoring system.


    In the presidential suite of a high-end hotel in Donghua City, Fang ruye tightly hugs her knees and curls up, as if to have a sense of security.


    Fang ruye feels that she is still impulsive this time. She doesn''t know the price of this impulse, but she can only accept it silently.


    Originally, she came as she wanted, and after she got the things, she could go back safely, and then become one of the best journalists in the era by taking advantage of this news.


    When she really implemented the plan and got the things, she found that she was still thinking too childish.


    Now Donghua is not only pursued by people from Qingfeng society, but also some plain clothes. She knows that she has touched the sensitive nerves of Donghua.


    Fang ruye doesn''t dare to reveal her identity, and doesn''t know who she should believe. Even she doesn''t dare to make a phone call for fear of being monitored.


    If there is no one at the bottom of the guard, there is no clear and secret investigation, she is not so afraid.


    Now, she is only afraid that she will fall into those hands and get a worse result.


    There''s no need to doubt that ordinary women fall into the hands of Qingfeng society. They all lead a worse life than death. What''s more, they are still beautiful women like her?


    "Looking back slowly, what used to belong to each other is the night..." Fang ruye listens to the familiar mobile phone ring, her body feels a little warm, but she still has unspeakable fear in her heart.


    In a place where there are only enemies and no allies, she is like a boat. She is helpless, drifting on the sea, and may be swallowed by the huge waves at any time.


    Fang ruye looked at the address marked "dear". She hesitated for a while, got through the phone and asked, "hello.""Where are you?" Thunder asks with concern.


    "Oh, didn''t I say I was traveling in Donghua? What''s the matter? " Fang Ru ye said calmly, although she looked very ugly at the moment.


    "Travel? Be careful. Don''t do anything stupid. It''s said that Donghua is noisy now. " Thunder very concerned said.


    "Well, I know. You should also pay attention to your body." Fang ruye said with warm heart: "I''ll go back in a few days."


    "Oh, I''ll wait for you to kiss one." Thunder chirps across the phone, as if it''s really kissing.


    "Well, I won''t kiss you! This time, when I go back, shall we get married? " Fang ruye is amused. He always likes to use such a voice to express his love. But now she feels very tired. She finds that she is fighting for too many things.


    If she could go back, she really wanted to get married.


    "Ah..." Thunder suddenly screamed, Fang ruye quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh It''s so sudden that you''re here. I''m so excited for a moment. " There was something strange about the thunder.


    But at the moment Fang ruye is not in the mind to pay attention to this, she said with a smile: "don''t you want me long ago? As long as we get married, I''ll give it to you... "


    Fang ruye said later, her voice is smaller and smaller. Although they have been in love for several years, she always sticks to her own principles.


    She seemed to have seen the moment when she handed herself over to thunder on her wedding night.


    "Hiss..." Thunder took a breath, and then happily said: "OK, you come back, I''ll give you a surprise."


    "Yes."


    Fang ruye is so happy. She knows that thunder won''t let her down.


    "Buckle."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 237

    Fang ruye''s heart rate suddenly quickened. She paid for the room for two days and asked people not to disturb her. She already had some unknowns. The thunder on the phone didn''t speak. She just heard a heavy breath and didn''t know what she was doing.


    The knock on the door continued, and the cold sweat on Fang ruye''s forehead gradually penetrated.


    However, Fang ruye didn''t tell leiming how dangerous her present situation is. In her opinion, even telling leiming doesn''t work. Not to mention that leiming can''t reach her, what about the other party bringing people here?


    The enemy she provoked was too strong. Although she had prepared before coming here, she was flustered when the moment really came.


    Fang ruye let the knock on the door ring, she slowly went to the balcony, she looked around, the balcony is far away, she can''t reach.


    There is no need to count on it. It''s the eighth floor. She doesn''t think her strength can easily go from here to downstairs.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, a low voice came from the phone, and then the phone hung up. Fang ruye''s face was very ugly. She remembered that this kind of voice came from thunder in that state, which covered her heart with a layer of haze. He


    At the moment of life and death, Fang ruye doesn''t care so much about it. Her mobile phone rings again.


    Fang ruye was startled. When she saw that the mobile phone software would call and mark the name of the hotel, she hesitated for a while. She didn''t know whether she should answer the phone or not. This was the people who used the hotel to locate her. Did the people of Qingfeng society really see her?


    You know, at that time, she did some disguise, and her hair had been dyed. She didn''t believe that the ability of Qingfeng society was so great.


    After a struggle, Fang ruye finally answers the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Fang. I wonder if anything can happen to you?" This is the phone call from the front desk of the hotel. Fang ruye knows the voice.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter? I thought I heard someone knocking on the door of my room just now? " Fang ruye asked tentatively.


    "This is the person who delivers breakfast for you in our hotel, but they say that there is no way to get the response from them all the time. I''m afraid that something might happen to you. I hope you don''t take it amiss." Customer service quickly explained that the tone and attitude made Fang ruye unable to roar out if he wanted to get angry.


    "Oh, well, I don''t need those. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me. I''ll continue to rest." Fang ruye said that she was ready to hang up. She was already leaning against the wall. She never thought that heaven and hell were so close. This line of difference was really fatal. She didn''t even dare to think about how she would deal with those who were from Qingfeng society just now.


    The knock on the door stopped, and her heart settled down. She looked at the members of Qingfeng society who were constantly searching for all kinds of pedestrians. She hesitated for a moment. She felt that she could not wait to die, because she knew that sooner or later those people would find out.


    Wang Yang has been driving around for more than half an hour. He feels like he is looking for a needle in a haystack. He doesn''t know where to look for it. He also admires the members of Qingfeng society who can search for people without sleep.


    Luo Tianye is desperately searching the Internet, striving to find suspicious people.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings. It''s actually he Zishan''s call. He guesses that it''s for the mysterious man.


    "Where are you now?" As soon as the phone was connected, he Zishan began to ask. At last, he said a few more words: "don''t walk around. Now you are fighting with Qingfeng society. If they know you appear, you will not recover. I''m afraid you..."


    He Zishan is really worried about Wang Yang, not to say that Wang Yang is in line with his taste, but to say that Wang Yang''s current value, that can''t die at will.


    "I''m outside now, but people have recovered a lot. If they want to keep me, it''s impossible, at least they can''t. If they meet the guy they met last night, I''ll kill them."


    Wang Yang confidently said that he doesn''t think he will lose to anyone. Besides, he is in a better situation now, and he is still in the car. He doesn''t believe anyone can stop him.


    "Then you watch, and you know who Qingfeng society is looking for?" He Zishan knew that there were capable people around Wang Yang, so he asked Wang Yang, although he Zishan''s insiders already knew what the situation was, they didn''t have the courage to send out the news when so many people were together.


    Zhang Qinghua has also arranged to kill anyone who dares to leave without authorization.


    The purpose is to control things as much as possible before the news spreads.


    It was an accident that Wang Yang had heard the news before.


    "Your people are also involved. It''s said that some monitoring data inside the Qingfeng society have been taken away. Although I don''t believe that, I think you can understand the truth of the matter by looking at their battle."


    Wang Yang told he Zishan what he knew, and immediately he Zishan''s breath was very short.


    He Zishan always wanted to kill Zhang Qinghua, but unfortunately he was not sure. Now there is such a good thing. Once it breaks out, it will kill Qingfeng society.The problem is how to capture it. He still didn''t know much about it. He asked, "do you know who it is?"


    "One of the characteristics of a person who is handsome and doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman is that he is not a local. If you have a way, you can try it here."


    Wang Yang doesn''t know who that person is, but now he is gambling with the people of Qingfeng society. He wants to see whose luck is better.


    As long as his luck is strong, then he can wipe out the Qingfeng society without any other circumstances.


    "There is no way, and I dare not act rashly, because I just got the news that Qingfeng society, Qiao Laosan, Ma Laoliu, and some other guys scattered the people and horses. If they knew that I was looking for that man, we would pinch them now."


    He Zishan knows that once a frontal conflict breaks out, even if he wins, he will attract the attention of the above. This is not what he wants to see, especially when he was awakened by Li Quankun last night. If he is still stubborn, he will die.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Wang Yang also knows what he Zishan is worried about, and he doesn''t say much about it. Anyway, he is the same as a group of people. As long as there is any movement, he drives his car to rush past, and he doesn''t believe that he can''t compare with those guys?


    "Be careful." He Zishan reminds a way to hang up the phone, he also does not want to disturb Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is driving forward, suddenly, his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 238

    Wang Yang hesitated when a hot long haired beauty was chased out of the hotel. Could it be that this woman is the target he is looking for? He can''t believe that he will have such good luck.


    In any case, the opportunity has already appeared in front of him. He doesn''t care that there are several cars in front of him now. He accelerates to add traffic directly.


    "Son of a bitch, are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?"


    "Don''t leave if you have the guts. Let''s see if I can kill you."


    "Driving a car like this will kill you sooner or later."


    Wang Yang''s dangerous action of adding plug naturally caused a lot of curse.


    Just like this, Wang Yang where also paid attention to so many.


    The beauty was 50 meters in front of her, and the people of Qingfeng society were biting tightly behind her. As long as the beauty was stopped by the crowd, the result would be different.


    You know, there are people from Qingfeng society all around now. If he is surrounded by people from Qingfeng society when he is going to rob beautiful women later, it will be a disaster.


    "Stop."


    "Mary, next door, if you don''t stop for me, we''ll catch you later. That''s the fuck. You don''t have the strength to turn over."


    "She wants to turn over? I told her not to do it, and my brothers would give it to me. If you catch this woman, you will have everything. You should know that what you eat and drink porridge is what you see tonight. "


    A group of members of Qingfeng society yelled. Their faces were full of excitement, as if their fate would change after they caught this woman.


    The beauty with long hair didn''t say anything. She just kept on running. If she was caught like this, she was afraid that she would come to a miserable end.


    "Catch her in front of me. She''s the one the boss wants." All of a sudden, the man chasing the beauty yelled. He saw that the people in front of him seemed to belong to their Qingfeng society, so he yelled.


    "From Qingfeng society?" It was Su Qing''s people who were called by members of Qingfeng society. Su Qing''s people were stunned, and then they realized that these guys had recognized the wrong person.


    It doesn''t matter if the people of Qingfeng society admit that they are wrong, but the girl in front is not. This is a good thing. They look at each other and immediately understand each other''s ideas. What good reason do they have to refuse? If they don''t seize this opportunity, it will be a day of thunder.


    "You''re going to drive. We''re going to go."


    The leader quickly arranged the division of labor, and then he rushed with a group of younger brothers.


    When the beauty saw this scene, she chose to jump towards the road. If she rushed out, she would either be killed by a car or get a way to live. No matter what the situation was, it was better than rushing over and being caught.


    "This chick is good." Wang Yang''s car has arrived, his car suddenly stopped and said to the woman, "get in the car."


    The beauty was a little stunned, but she gambled, opened the door and got on the bus.


    "Bang."


    However, Wang Yang suddenly braked, causing a rear end collision.


    "Mary''s next door. How do you drive?"


    The person behind fiercely scolds a way, he already wanted to teach Wang Yang just now, who knows Wang Yang to send door now.


    "Boy, stop for me, or Qingfeng society will teach you how to be a man."


    "If you dare to take a step, we will let you know what will happen to offend us."


    "If you want to die, your whole family will die because of you."


    A group of Qingfeng society roared. They didn''t expect that this beautiful woman had been taken away. Their anger had been ignited by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about the situation around him. He doesn''t care that his car is hit by a problem. He goes down on the accelerator and the car goes out.


    "You are paralyzed. You dare to go. I remember your license plate." The man who chased the tail roared. He never thought that Wang Yang would dare to escape.


    "Boss, get in the car."


    Su Qing''s people have also brought the car over.


    "Which boss are you following? Let''s go together."


    Su Qing had several cars. The people of Qingfeng society thought they were their own, so they said.


    "Bah, you are worthy to be a fool, and your own people can''t recognize it."


    Su Qing''s people want to get on the bus without saying that.


    "Next door to Mary, you''re from other clubs. Brothers, all give it to me." The people of Qingfeng society immediately responded that even if they could not chase the woman, they could not let other people get the woman.


    As for Wang Yang, they will certainly be pursued.


    So what they can do is to intercept the current enemy.


    A scuffle started.


    "Give me something." Wang Yang looked at the beauty and said, his voice was a little cold.


    "What?" That beauty a face doubts of say.


    "Give me something, that''s what you got in Qingfeng society." Wang Yang said fiercely that he had no patience. Now he can only use the fastest way to get things."No, if I give it to you, I will be killed by you." That beauty is very careful.


    This thing is also normal, who knows what Wang Yang does, if things to Wang Yang, Wang Yang will kill her again, it is also the most normal thing.


    Of course, everything should be based on Wang Yang''s being a member of the society. Wang Yang is a good citizen. How can he do such illegal things?


    "What''s the use of that thing? You give it to me! I can at least guarantee your safety for this period of time. " Wang Yang knew that he would definitely give the other party some benefits, so he added: "if you have any reasonable requirements, you can also say it."


    The beauty shook her head and said, "no, if I give it to you, I will be killed by you. If you want to get it, you must send me out of the city."


    Wang Yang suddenly a face licentious smile said: "is it? Do you really think I''m a good man? If you give me a face, I''ll make you feel better, and you''ll understand what a tough mouth is. "


    Beauty suddenly a Leng, her eyes twinkle a little smile, she looked at Wang Yang said: "I hope you have such ability."


    I''ll go alone.


    Wang Yang feels that the rhythm is not right.


    But he didn''t care so much, because there were several cars behind him biting him, and his driving skills played a huge role again at this moment.


    "Damn, who the hell is that kid? He has such driving skills."


    "I don''t know, chase. Don''t lose it. We depend on him to make a fortune this time."


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that we would be so lucky. We all support you when you drag racing, Howie. Today you have to play well."


    People who drive to chase Wang Yang are also biting Wang Yang''s car.


    After all, there are so many cars here that Wang Yang has no way to rush.


    The beauty looked at the surrounding environment, her face with a faint smile, her hand is into the pocket, also don''t know what to take.

 Chapter 239

    Fang ruye was a little surprised. She saw what happened just now.


    She is a little strange that the people of Qingfeng society are not looking for her. How can they chase others.


    However, it was a very good opportunity for her. In such a chaotic situation, she could fish in troubled waters and escape.


    It''s just that you can go so smoothly?


    Fang ruye hesitated for a while, but she finally decided to go. If she waited for the other party to search one room at a time, it would be better to gamble. At least now, the initiative is still in her hands, and she doesn''t care so much. Anyway, there is still a chance to go now.


    Wang Yang''s car has rushed to the suburbs in a twinkling of an eye. Now he is heading for a deserted place. He guesses that the thing must be on the beauty with long hair. He has to use some means to get it.


    I don''t like my husband. Now I still pay attention to so many things. It''s brain damage.


    Besides, he didn''t smear her, he just wanted to get what he wanted by means, which was not too much for him.


    "Where do you want to take me?" The beauty with long hair looked at Wang Yang in horror and asked, her hands tightly around her body, as if she was afraid of Wang Yang''s robbery.


    "Ha ha, don''t perform in front of me about that set of acting. A woman who can sneak into Qingfeng society, you tell me, you will be afraid of me. It''s just a joke, but if you want to do it, let''s find a place where there is no one and have a good in-depth exchange." Wang Yang said that the back is obscene laughter, the so-called communication is only physical communication.


    Wang Yang doesn''t watch each other''s performance at all. He just wants to find a few people and quickly do what he wants to do.


    "How do you know?" she asked in surprise


    I can''t help her not being shocked. There are no more than ten people who know what''s going on there. Besides the eldest ones, all the others are under control. Where did Wang Yang know?


    "I know too many people. Most of them die early." Wang Yang hinted that the other party should not ask again, otherwise he just didn''t want to kill people, so he had to do it.


    Wang Yang generally doesn''t want to do such a thing, but for some people who know too much, he will still do it because it is related to the existence of Luo Tianye.


    If Luo Tianye, who has no power to bind a chicken, is known by others, he is afraid that it won''t take a day for Luo Tianye to be captured.


    Most people are like this. Good talents can''t be used by themselves, so they can be destroyed directly.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to lose such a powerful power. Even if he has Luo Tianye''s ability in the country, it won''t exceed three figures, and such a person is regarded as a treasure.


    It''s lucky that Wang Yang can meet Luo Tianye here now. If he doesn''t treasure it, it''s a lightning strike.


    Beauty light smile way: "I pour is very curious, you have taken me to this place, no matter whether I know so much, then I will die?"


    She is very calm, not facing the kind of fear of life and death, this indifference is to let Wang Yang appreciate, maybe this is the talent can lurk in!


    Wang Yang is surprised to see the other side, said with a smile: "you are very good, forget it, since you want to die, I am not afraid to tell you, my information from the boss, now you should understand?"


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know the origin of this man, he was not a fool. He was always cautious in his work, even though he often took risks.


    "Boss Yu? Who is that? " The beauty''s expression had been so excited for a moment, and then she calmed down.


    Wang Yang had some doubts in his heart. He felt as if he had ignored something. However, since he had already opened his mouth, he could not hesitate, so he continued: "ha ha, are you sure you know all about it? If you know, you''re just going to be a dead man. "


    "Ha ha, it''s possible that anyone will be killed. I will be afraid of you if I come out of the heavy encirclement alone?" Beauty is overbearing said, she looked at Wang Yang provocatively said: "you don''t know who the boss is?"


    Wang Yang''s words surprised the beauty. Although she knew that Yu guoze might betray Zhang Qinghua, she didn''t expect that it would come so suddenly.


    "Ha ha, boss Yu guoze of Qingfeng society, you can''t think of this. But I tell you, my boss also wants to thank you. If you didn''t make it happen, he probably can''t do it. It can be a guide. What will happen to Zhang Qinghua? Those powerful people will tell Zhang Qinghua. Of course, it''s our boss''s credit."


    Zhang Qinghua villa, Yu guoze has gone out to work, leaving Zhang Qinghua alone sitting on the sofa, Zhang Qinghua''s mobile phone is in the call state.


    I''m afraid Wang Yang doesn''t know that his words have fallen into Zhang Qinghua''s ears.


    However, Wang Yang should also be thankful that if he had not been so cautious in his work, he would have been heard by Zhang Qinghua just now if he had changed his accent with his belly language in the face of emergencies.Zhang Qinghua looks at his mobile phone coldly. He hesitates for a while, and finally hangs up.


    He doesn''t need to pay attention to the next thing. If that woman can''t come back, it''s Ma Laoliu''s reputation. If she comes back, he will know what''s next.


    "Oh, why do you think you can eat me?" Beauty is surprised to see Wang Yang asked.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I naturally have my confidence, but I am very curious, beauty, what do you do? What do you want to know about those things? Listen to me. Give me the things. I''ll imprison you for a while. I''ll let you out after this is over. Of course, it''s better for us to have an in-depth exchange in the meantime. "


    "Ha ha." The beauty is very happy to smile. Without any sign, she pinches Wang Yang''s neck. Her red fingernails are like blood, and her fingertips are like a sharp knife.


    Wang Yang seems to have expected this situation. He drifted first, and then drifted in the same place. At that moment, the beauty was weightless.


    "You lost."


    Beauty is well-trained, she responded in a second, but it''s no use, her neck has been pinched by Wang Yang.

 Chapter 240

    Fang ruye came out of the hotel with a pair of sunglasses, a suitcase and a pink hat on her head.


    "Beauty, I don''t know where you need to go?" A taxi brother came to pick up visitors and said that he looked at Fang ruye with some desire. Although he couldn''t see her whole picture, just looking at her now, you can know that she is a very beautiful woman.


    Men are like this. Even if they can''t eat this woman, it doesn''t prevent them from staying with beautiful women. In their opinion, the air around such beautiful women is fresh.


    "To Donghua passenger station." Fang ruye didn''t drive by herself. If she took a taxi directly back, there would be no problem, but she was afraid that a car would go out directly, which would easily attract the attention of the other party, so she chose a bus.


    "Good." The driver said with a smile on his face. He didn''t think that he was just trying. There was a beautiful woman willing to get on the bus. He even wondered whether he should express himself. Maybe the beautiful woman has a special hobby.


    Fang ruye put things on the car, and people got on the car.


    "Lying trough, that boy is really lucky, next time I will ask like this."


    "If you want to ask, you don''t want to see who the boy''s relatives are. If we go over, you can see that the security guard won''t give us a stick?"


    "NIMA, there are hidden rules everywhere. I''m a real dog."


    A group of taxi brothers envied the car they had just left. If they were in that position, they would not say so much.


    In fact, the reason why many people become angry youths in reality is not because of how just they are, but because they have no chance to enjoy such treatment. Once they are given those treatment, they will do it more thoroughly than anyone else.


    At the moment, Wang Yang looked at the body of the co pilot with some headache.


    Just now he had caught the other party, who knows that the other party actually committed suicide directly.


    Wang Yang suspected that something was wrong with him at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman was a killer.


    But it''s too late. The woman has become a corpse. If he doesn''t handle it well, he may be in a bit of trouble.


    "I just snatched back a man. Who knows it was the plot of Qingfeng society. This man has committed suicide. Please ask your people to come and help me deal with it."


    After hesitating for a while, he made a phone call to he Zishan. It was easier for he Zishan''s people to deal with these things.


    "OK, your position." He Zishan directly asked people to rush towards Wang Yang. After all, it''s a bit sensitive now. Who knows if this will be magnified infinitely.


    A few minutes later, a car rushed over and stopped beside Wang Yang''s car. It was a young man with glasses.


    "Brother Yang." Wang Yang recognized this man. He was a man beside he Zishan.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Wang Yang looked at each other and said that when people came to help him clean up the mess, he would like to express his gratitude.


    "Brother Yang, it''s my pleasure. Go ahead and deal with it." The man then lifted the man down from Wang Yang''s car, and then he took out a bottle of things from his trunk. He quickly put the bottles in a specially made vessel.


    If change a place, Wang Yang thinks the other side is a chemical engineering master almost.


    "Shit, what did you do before?" Wang Yang could recognize these things, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a capable person under he Zishan.


    "I used to be a chemical major, but I don''t want to be too dangerous. At that time, the boss recruited college students, and the treatment he gave was very good, so I came to have a try. No, I usually do these jobs. "


    When the man said that, he mixed up the things. He poured the things on the corpse. The corpse made a strange sound, and there were bursts of heat rising. His face seemed to have a kind of sacred aura.


    "Damn it." Wang Yang felt that he was blind, and such an accomplice even had a sense of sanctity. He felt that it was necessary to know this man. He asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Kerchen." The chemical man said, "in fact, I''m a good man. If it wasn''t for me, they would have been killed by wild animals. Now because of me, they turn into water directly, so they don''t need to be poked around. I''m really a good man."


    Ke Zhen''s words made Wang Yang feel like a dog for a while, and he didn''t want to say more. He felt that this guy was suitable for a special occupation, such as the present one.


    "I''ll go first." Since the future troubles have been dealt with, Wang Yang doesn''t need to say much.


    "Yes." Naturally, Kezhen can''t say anything else.


    Wang Yang is the wind back, he knew that he may have been late.


    He has already figured out that this is all a situation deliberately made by Qingfeng society in order to lure the real guy to appear. He is also a little happy in his heart. He wants to know how Zhang Qinghua will face guoze?Donghua city passenger station, Fang ruye paid the fare, she slowly walk off.


    However, when she was carrying things, she scanned the surroundings and found that there were many people guarding the place, and everyone who went in might be checked.


    She didn''t know whether those people knew her appearance, but she didn''t want to take risks, just left like this, it would be very abrupt.


    "Beauty, why don''t you leave me?" When the driver saw that Fang ruye was not willing to leave with something, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "How do you know?" Fang ruye replied, and then she saw her brother''s stunned appearance. She said with a smile, "I really can''t bear your money."


    "Ha ha, if you marry me, that''s a lot of money. I''m still single." When he heard this, his brother was in full bloom. He thought that Fang ruye was so charming.


    "Didi."


    The people in the back couldn''t watch any more. The drivers were honking their horns.


    "Well, I''m in." Fang ruye can only gamble when she sees those people.


    If this man is more handsome, she can still borrow this man to go, but now if she does, it''s the real hell.


    "I''m a grass mud horse. I thought that guy was lucky?"


    "Bah, do you think so many white, rich and beautiful people will be blind? Look at that woman. She''s a beautiful girl


    "That''s true. I feel like I can give her 100 points just because of this figure. Turn off the light, then everything is the same."


    A group of people from Qingfeng society looked at Fang ruye and said with a smile.


    But a woman with a mask beside them looked puzzled, and then she suddenly burst out a Scream: "ah, that''s her, catch her."


    As soon as Fang ruye''s heart clattered, she quickly threw her things away and ran to the overpass on the left.

 Chapter 241

    Wang Yang came back to the city with great speed. He didn''t know whether his coming back was effective or not, but he still had hope to run into the man when he came back.


    When he passed the overpass, he was blocked in the middle of the overpass because of an accident in front of him.


    Wang Yang was very depressed in his heart. If he had known this situation, he would not have taken this road.


    The bored Wang Yang took a look outside. Suddenly he saw a group of people chasing a woman. He blurted out: "Mary, next door, do that again. How can there be such a beautiful female killer? These guys are really spoiling. But the man who committed the crime is not a fool. I don''t believe that the other party can''t see such a trick. "


    At the beginning, Wang Yang thought it was a scam, but when he saw members of the Qingfeng society besieging the woman from all directions, he reflected that where was the female killer? It should be the person who was blown up by them.


    Wang Yang really wants to know who came up with such an idea. Although it''s not hard to think of it, it''s not that ordinary people can''t think of it.


    But Wang Yang didn''t rush down. If he was recognized by the people of Qingfeng society, he might be listed as the first target by those guys.


    "What''s next? How can so many people chase that beauty? "


    "What''s the matter? Those guys from Qingfeng society have come out to harm the women of good families again. They took all the good women next door to Mary. But it''s also good. Without them, how can I enjoy so many beautiful women? "


    "Hum, shameless scum. I don''t know what those policemen are for, but they don''t even kill them."


    Many people on the overpass see the situation below. They have different attitudes towards the situation below.


    Fang ruye rushes up the Chaotian bridge breathlessly. She knows that if she is on the open road, she may be overtaken by someone''s car. But here, everyone runs with their feet. She is not afraid of being overtaken.


    She suddenly wanted to thank her parents, if they did not insist on her exercise, I guess she did not have such physique.


    But she doesn''t know where to go. Even if she gets out of danger after crossing the overpass, she is still in Donghua city. What should she do in the face of the biggest evil force in Donghua city?


    "The car owner in front of us, Qingfeng club, you all stop that chick for me. We Qingfeng society will remember your good, you will be our friends of Qingfeng club."


    A leader of Qingfeng society yelled that he was already sweating. He didn''t expect that a woman could run so hard. But he knew that the whole Donghua city was looking for this woman now. In order to avoid extraneous affairs, he yelled out such words.


    He didn''t believe how many people would refuse the friendship of Qingfeng society. As long as they depended on Qingfeng society, they could almost walk horizontally.


    But he was wrong. How many people on this road are not ordinary people?


    How can they do such a thing, especially in public to help people catch a girl, if they are blasted to the Internet, their home may be broken.


    Now network violence has good and bad, no one can control, but one thing is certain, that is, it can contain some shameless things to a certain extent.


    Of course, no one is willing to advocate this, which is easy to lead to malignant events.


    Wang Yang is not worried. If the woman is caught, it can only be said to be life. His car has been moving slowly. Maybe when she gets out there, she hasn''t been caught.


    Of course, if Fang ruye is caught by others, Wang Yang will not sit back and ignore him. He will step forward to snatch things. As for Fang ruye''s life, he has to see the situation before deciding that Wang Yang is not the kind of guy to sacrifice himself for others.


    In his heyday, he would have spared no effort to save others, but now he is just saving himself. If he gets involved, he will die.


    As a result, there was a strange scene on the overpass. Cars were driving slowly in front of them, while a group of people were running frantically after a woman.


    If Fang ruye was given another chance, she would never come to Donghua. She knew she would be famous, but she would be a famous victim.


    Fang ruye has already thought about how the media behind her wrote about her: "a just and brave media person, for the sake of truth and truth, she resolutely used her life to fight with the devil, and finally died on the road of truth. Let''s remember this great media person Fang ruye."


    At the thought of such a party, ruye''s pace is a little faster. She is not willing to sacrifice. She hopes to go back and kill someone.


    "Beauty, do you want to get in the car?" The car in front of Wang Yang has already gone a lot, so his car speed also began to improve. He whistled to Fang ruye.


    Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang strangely. She really hasn''t seen such a bad guy. She dares to provoke her at this time. She''s really tired of living.


    Didn''t you see the men around you, driving one by one on the right?But she suddenly said with a smile: "handsome, can you take me away from here?" She was not in a bad mood, but for some lusters, she would not be soft hearted, especially Wang Yang, who was so frivolous in such a dangerous situation. She didn''t think Wang Yang was a good man.


    "Ha ha, what did you say?" Wang Yang smiles casually. He was still thinking about how to let the woman get on the bus, but now he is overjoyed to hear that.


    But Wang Yang is not worried, because he knows that it is not the right time, the road ahead is still blocked, according to their speed, Fang ruye can run for some time.


    "I said, take me out of here, I''m yours." Fang Ru Ye Mei said with a smile, she looked at Wang Yang''s expression is very ambiguous.


    Wang Yang is very curious about the physique of ruye. He doesn''t understand how this woman can show such elegance when running?


    "Boy, help us stop her. We Qingfeng society must have a reward."


    "The girl in front of you, stop her and we''ll give you a million."


    Many people in Qingfeng society looked at Wang Yang and yelled. Now Wang Yang and Fang ruye are standing side by side.


    If Wang Yang wants to catch people, he has to be close to the left to catch them.


    However, they did not know that the person they were shouting for was their enemy Wang Yang.


    "Do you hear me? A million. I have a million. How many of you can I sleep with? " Wang Yang seems to be very moved. Fang ruye''s face changes slightly, but she doesn''t care too much. After all, if Wang Yang wants to catch her, it''s not a matter of a moment and a half. Besides, there''s a river under the overpass. If there''s no way, she will jump down.


    "Boom..."


    There is a big intersection in front of Wang Yang, and these blocked vehicles can flow out faster, so the front of Wang Yang is gradually empty, which is also Wang Yang''s opportunity.

 Chapter 242

    Wang Yang didn''t rush out, because he had to consider where to take the woman.


    After all, the people of Qingfeng society are biting at the back, and the car he drove also has traces to trace. I''m afraid that after he takes people away, it will bring huge trouble to he Zishan.


    Otherwise, Wang Yang doesn''t need to think so much. Now he wants to slap himself in the face and do things more and more carelessly.


    If he had carried out the task before, he would have prepared all kinds of vehicles in advance, which would not have left such a big mistake. Now, alas!


    Of course, it''s normal for Wang Yang to have such an idea. He didn''t expect that there would be crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the small Donghua city. Besides, he was injured and watched by others. It''s not easy to do these things.


    The traffic flow in front of her separated, and Fang ruye''s heart sank. The reason why she was able to go so fast just now was that the speed of those people was not as fast as her. The cars around her were blocked, and those people couldn''t catch up with her.


    But now the cars are gradually scattered, and the people of Qingfeng society are unreasonable to take away the cars that some people are driving, in order to catch her when the next car can run wildly.


    Fang ruye is in a panic. What should he do? If he goes on like this, he will be caught. Life will be worse than death at that time. He is afraid that his family will be involved.


    "Two minutes to go."


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile that Fang ruye hadn''t reacted yet. Wang Yang pointed to the car in front of him and said, "in two minutes, these cars will separate. If you haven''t run away at that time, you don''t expect to run away. I think what will happen if a beauty like you falls into Qingfeng society? Oh, I think, a group of men turn you, or you are taken out to meet a guest


    Although Wang Yang can''t think of what he should do, his only idea now is to get the things first, so he is trying his best to intimidate the other party. As long as the other party is afraid, he is sure to get the things.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang ruye regarded Wang Yang as an apprentice at the beginning, but Wang Yang was so calm in analyzing things and was not afraid of provoking Qingfeng society. If she could not react, she would be a pig head.


    "Does it matter who I am?" Wang Yang said with a faint smile, "if I were you, I would think about how to get out of trouble. Now time is running out. Do you see that, as long as one minute or so, those cars will disperse. From then on, these cars can go crazy. Anyway, I''m driving and people from Qingfeng society won''t trouble me, but you''re different. What they want is what you have, even Tianya Cape, they will chase you


    Wang Yang looks at Fang ruye''s flushed face, but he has some appreciation in his heart. The girl is really good. You know, although the speed of the car is not too fast, it also has dozens of kilometers. A girl can run from just now to now, and also talk to him. This is really a big thing.


    "You want what I have?" Fang ruye instantly reflected that although she could not understand why anyone on the road would have an intention to her things, she felt that she should have some way to live.


    "Very smart, one minute, you make a choice, you give me things, I keep your family." Wang Yang is very "naive" said, such a request, ordinary people will not agree.


    "Do you think I have no brain?" Fang ruye was very angry and said that she had never seen such a shameless person as Wang Yang. "If you say so, I still work so hard to do what, I can teach my husband and children at home." Just think of someone, her heart again a stab.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to think about it. Now the whole Donghua city is looking for you. Who dares to promise to save your life? I''ll go quietly with my things. Then I still have a way to operate. If I take you with all my might, I''m afraid that today my power will burn with Qingfeng society."


    Wang Yang said this, but in his heart, he thought that as long as he got the thing, he would dare to let the Qingfeng society disappear today.


    Fang ruye is also silent. She knows that her troubles will not be small.


    If you want to ask her if she regrets it, she will say that she regrets it very much. Although she didn''t come to Donghua City, it''s not a luxury, but it''s a good mess. Now she''s in such a mess, but it''s a devastating blow to her family. This is not what she wants.


    "Time is running out." Wang Yang looked at the front of the remaining five cars, he once again urged.


    "Ha ha." Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang and suddenly smiles. Wang Yang suddenly has some unknowns. He knows that he may be trapped.


    In the process of running, Fang ruye jumped up and flew into the car.


    "Mary, next door, you''re tough." Wang Yang saw this scene, his eyes shrink, instinctively want to dodge, but in the end he still did not move.


    "I don''t like my husband, but I love my little woman. I''m just a weak woman. I don''t think you are any ordinary person, are you? If you are blocked by the people of Qingfeng society, what do you think will happen to you? "


    Fang ruye just wondered why Wang Yang had the courage to fight against Qingfeng society, so she planned to gamble.It turned out that she was right.


    "Bang."


    Wang Yang smashed the steering wheel, and the car sounded a huge whistle.


    Wang Yang is very subdued, so a big man, so be pit.


    "In fact, you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been a hero, would you?" Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang and says with a smile that she doesn''t know whether it''s because of the protection of the car or because the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Her heart is very calm.


    "Did your mother know you were so smart?" Wang Yang suddenly appeared a word to say.


    "I know." Fang ruye took off his shoes, and then rubbed his legs, "it''s killing me."


    "What are you? When it''s safe, I''ll kill you. " Wang Yang is very dissatisfied with said, but the next second, his car is running up, now those traffic has dispersed.


    Wang Yang in the fast overtaking, and strive to be surrounded by the car behind the formation before rushing out.


    Fang ruye doesn''t believe what Wang Yang said. If Wang Yang is really such a fierce person, she can''t get on the car at all. With Wang Yang''s one handed technique, she dares to say that she hasn''t seen anyone with better technique after living for so many years.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what Fang ruye is thinking. He drives with one hand and dials he Zishan with the other.


    The phone was quickly connected, Wang Yang said: "don''t ask anything. Listen to me, I may have got the person from Qingfeng society just now, and my sister and my father depend on you. Take them away before they know it. The car I drive is your younger brother''s car, so I will trace it to you. You prepare in advance. One day, as long as you insist, I will destroy the Qingfeng club tonight. "

 Chapter 243

    "Well, I won''t die. No one in your family can move. Take care."


    Wang Yang felt that he Zishan was the best ally. He was in such a big trouble. He didn''t ask or say more. Instead, he gave Wang Yang the most firm support. How many people can do that?


    After Wang Yang Hung up the phone, he appreciated the beautiful legs from the rear-view mirror, with an obscene smile on his face, and said: "according to your beauty, not only can your legs play for years, but also your beautiful appearance. I''m afraid that your boyfriend will be a bridegroom every night. It''s really cool!"


    Fang ruye didn''t understand Wang Yang. Originally, Wang Yang should have asked her something else according to her idea. How could she have asked this thing instead? Is this a guy with a brain full of sperm?


    When he didn''t know who Wang Yang was, Fang ruye chose to be silent.


    "Oh, don''t pay attention to me. Do you believe me to stop and give you to them?" Wang Yang is very low threat way, such thing he certainly won''t do.


    Not to say that he wanted to kill the mind of Qingfeng society, just to say that his character did not allow him to do so.


    But he felt that it was necessary for him to intimidate the girl so that he could achieve his goal as soon as possible.


    Before and now, he is testing each other, because he needs to grasp each other''s character as soon as possible and stimulate each other with words, which can quickly expose each other''s character.


    "If you didn''t go to the phone, I would believe that it''s possible that you and Qingfeng society have an inextricable feud. No matter whether I''m handed over or not, you have to fight with Qingfeng society. Is it valuable for you to survive?"


    Fang ruye won''t be afraid of Wang Yang, she adjusted a more comfortable posture, leaning against the seat, very leisurely said.


    Fang ruye''s calm analysis makes Wang Yang look at her differently. So calm chicks are rare, which is more troublesome. Wang Yang really hates smart people, which makes him passive.


    Wang Yang roared angrily: "since you understand, you son of a bitch, do you know how much trouble you have brought me? I have already had conflicts with Qingfeng society. Because of your arrival, Qingfeng society and I are expected to have a conflict of life and death immediately. If it wasn''t for their slow reaction, my family might be in their hands now. " When it comes to this matter, Wang Yang''s tone is not good. He really resents being cheated.


    Of course, he also knows that when Fang ruye was out of the car just now, he said things that people didn''t want to pit him. Although he said the most objective things, it''s not an objective world.


    "I just want to survive. What''s wrong with me? What''s more, you just want what I have in my hand. If I give it to you, what can I do to keep myself? When I can''t give it to you, I''m afraid that I will come to a more miserable end than life is better than death? "


    Fang ruye is also a little angry. What are Wang Yang''s reasons? She just wants to survive. She risks so much. She doesn''t get things for Wang Yang. She wants to get huge benefits for herself.


    Fang ruye is such a bold person. She doesn''t think she should pay for nothing. If she doesn''t get anything, she will hand it over like this. What is it that she works so hard to get into this muddy water?


    "Hum, if you want to survive, shut me up..."


    Wang Yang almost blurted out, but in the end he was patient, he said seriously: "what''s on your hand, tell me, and then give it to me, so that I can make the most appropriate response."


    Wang Yang also wants to confirm this thing before he dares to apply to himself.


    We should know that a team like them can not be dispatched at will. Once they are dispatched, they must have 80% confidence.


    Because the team is involved in the whole vision of China, especially some people who have ghosts in their hearts will rebound fiercely.


    This is also normal. If the people above dare to interfere in the affairs below at will, it will lead to an ultra vires situation, and the people below will be in danger.


    The middle class has no absolute deterrent power to the lower class, which is not in their interests.


    In fact, this is the reason why they are not able to express their views even though they know there are some problems.


    Because they have their own functions and powers, that is, things in the general direction and in the small direction. That is the problem of the lower grassroots. At most, they are just warnings and reminders. If they want to do more, there is no way.


    "No


    Fang ruye doesn''t want to believe Wang Yang. In case Wang Yang pushes her out of the car, and then he runs away, what should she do?


    "Mary, next door, why do you keep that thing when it''s like this?"


    Wang Yang''s temper is really up, he hit a general direction, the car almost overturned.


    "You''re crazy." Fang ruye didn''t fasten her seat belt. She was almost thrown out of the car. She thought it was Wang Yang''s revenge.


    Wang Yang said angrily: "do you see more than ten cars behind? They are all vehicles of Qingfeng society. Just now, they want to say that we go to hell. If I don''t dodge like this, you can tell me how to dodge here. Give me something. If we are caught up, I will give you a pleasure, or that condition, I will keep your family. "Wang Yang also has no way, because there are several cars suddenly hit, the people of Qingfeng society think they want to kill them.


    Of course, this is also the best solution. As long as they are killed, the evidence will explode in the car, and the people of Qingfeng society can rest assured.


    As for Wang Yang''s words, it was also because he had a premonition that the person who attacked him last night might appear.


    He is not in his heyday now. If he is targeted by those guys, he may die in Donghua every minute.


    In terms of his identity, he should defend ordinary talents to the death, but in terms of the overall situation, he can only take care of himself first.


    Because Fang ruye''s survival has no impact on the overall situation, but when he dies, I''m afraid that the dark clouds over Donghua city will not be revealed.


    "Son of a bitch, you are still not a man, I am so beautiful a girl, you can''t pity from the bottom of your heart?" Fang ruye tries to make Wang Yang feel compassion.


    But Wang Yang coldly said: "if you are my woman, I will die in front of you even if I die, but what''s the relationship between you and me? I only ask you what''s the content, give me something, and I will fulfill my promise."


    Wang Yang''s cold look made Fang ruye angry. She growled and said, "things, son of a bitch, if you don''t take me out of Donghua City, you don''t expect to find that thing."


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 244

    With a loud noise, the mirror behind Wang Yang''s car broke.


    Fang ruye doesn''t know how she was trained. Instead of screaming, she is shivering and crawling on the seat of the car to protect herself.


    Obviously, she also knew that if she continued to sit upright, she would be shot in the head.


    In fact, if Wang Yang didn''t drive the car away a little, I''m afraid that the shot just now would have shot Fang ruye in the head.


    "Crazy guy, don''t fall into my hands."


    Wang Yang speed up again, he did not dare to play the general direction, he was forced before that time is helpless, if it is not for his good technology, I am afraid it has overturned.


    However, no matter how good his technique is, he does not dare to do it again and again. Who knows if the car will suddenly roll over? Even if he is not killed, he will be shot again.


    "Damn it, don''t interfere with our driving when you make movies. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the police station to sue you."


    A driver thought it was a movie, so he held out his head and yelled, but the answer was just a bullet.


    There was a bloodstain on the driver''s forehead. He was directly scared to pee on the spot. The hot feeling on his head made him understand that people were not making movies, it was really chasing people.


    If the shooter didn''t want to cause too much trouble, it would be easy to blow the driver''s head directly.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s killing people."


    The impact of that shot was very big. Some women screamed, while the driver was scared to hit the steering wheel. As a result, the car directly hit the nearby vehicle, and many accidents occurred all at once.


    Five open top cars appeared behind Wang Yang, each with a sniper gun standing up.


    The cars around them were trying to dodge and pull over. They had never seen anything so crazy.


    Wang Yang knows that the real test is coming. Under such circumstances, he has no way to fight back and can only dodge.


    At least he has an advantage here, that is, there is no way for these cars to run rampant. This is the first time that Wang Yang feels the benefits of more Chinese people.


    "Girl, don''t worry about your clothes. Tell me what it is. Just open it to me. I''ll let those bastards die tonight."


    Wang Yang still wants to make sure that Fang ruye has something in his hand. Can he pit his brother.


    "No Fang ruye gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t send me outside Donghua City, I won''t tell you those things."


    Wang Yang really wants to strangle Fang ruye. He wants to know when he is still haggling. He said fiercely: "do you believe it or not, if you run away later, I will rape you first and then kill you? It''s for... "


    "Bang..."


    There were three shots in a row, and the three people cooperated very well. If Wang Yang hadn''t got down in time, he would have been shot in the head, but because he got down, the car would have been out of control for a moment.


    If the driver in front didn''t find something wrong, he would pull over and stop immediately. He was afraid that he would have collided with Wang Yang''s car. In other words, Wang Yang would be able to dodge.


    "Damn, that kid is really lucky."


    "Don''t relax. Take the last shot to kill him, and then find the Red Dragon King. Taking advantage of his weakness, we killed him and made him famous."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The boy''s speed is faster. I''ll chase him and kill him."


    The people in these five cars are all from the dark mercenary regiment, and the leader is shadow hunting. But now he is wearing a mask, not only him, but also other people.


    After all, they are on the road now. If they are photographed, they will be wanted all over the world. They are regarded as terrorist activities.


    Originally, hunting movies didn''t plan to come out. How can we say that the police didn''t find them last night? It''s a lie.


    If it''s Qiao Laosan, they keep saying that they''ve done all these things, and even the scapegoats have helped, the people of the dark mercenary regiment will do it for the sake of money.


    The dark mercenary regiment didn''t think that the people they came to hunt were not small, so they could dodge their two attacks.


    But that''s all. They''re sure that the person in the car in front of them will hang up in the next attack.


    Wang Yang''s body hasn''t recovered, and some parts of his body that haven''t grown well begin to bleed.


    "I''ll see who can play next door to Mary." Wang Yang stepped on the accelerator to the end in the four lane area. With a bang, the speed of the car was even faster. However, the cars in front of him were a little crowded. If he was careless, Wang Yang might collide with those cars in front of him.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that boy can''t carry it. We can chase him like this." If you talk about drag racing, the people of the dark mercenary regiment are not afraid of anyone. They have a lot of skills.


    No, they also stepped on the accelerator to the end. Their car had more horsepower, so they easily caught up with Wang Yang''s car.But Wang Yang has one thing that they can''t compare, that is his driving skills.


    Many times, there is no road ahead, but Wang Yang just rely on his own technology to sprint past.


    Of course, Wang Yang''s action is very dangerous. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be killed. It can be said that this kind of action is harmful to others and himself and is not worth advocating.


    Only in this case, Wang Yang where also take care of so much, as long as he survived.


    The off-road vehicles in the back want to crash directly, but I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or Wang Yang''s choice. The cars in front of them are all big ones. If the off-road vehicles collide, they may be killed all at once.


    "You''re so good." Although Fang ruye keeps her head down all the time, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation. It''s the first time that she sees someone driving to Wang Yang.


    Her heart beat very fast just now. If there was an accident in their car, both of them would die.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Come on, I''ll tell you what you''re talking about. If you don''t tell me, I''ll force myself to do it later. You won''t get it. "


    Wang Yang vicious said, he is really impatient, if not now in the car, he estimated that each other such as leaf with means.


    In Wang Yang''s world, he doesn''t have men and women, what he wants is the final result.


    "Hum, if you send me out of Donghua City, I''ll make a copy of it for you. Otherwise, you don''t expect to get it all your life. Do you think I would be so stupid to take it with me?"

 Chapter 245

    Fang ruye said sarcastically that she was sure that Wang Yang would not do anything to her. As for why she was so sure, it must be a woman''s intuition.


    Although Wang Yang said before so ferocious, but she still felt that Wang Yang is a typical knife mouth tofu heart.


    Otherwise, Wang Yang doesn''t need to say anything at all. As long as he escapes safely and tortures her, he can get something.


    But Wang Yang didn''t do it at all. Instead, he threatened her with all kinds of lies.


    If Wang Yang knew that Fang ruye thought so, he was afraid that he would die. If he thought that he was so arrogant, how could he be regarded as such a fool?


    "Well, I''ll take revenge on those bastards."


    After Wang Yang found that the cars behind were temporarily blocked, he scolded happily.


    All of a sudden, he thought that he had just scolded him last night. Now he didn''t know how to retaliate. Those bastards didn''t know where to go. He knew that if he didn''t take revenge before those guys left China, it would be very difficult for him to take revenge later.


    "Ha ha, you still have revenge. Just now don''t lie down." That is to know Wang Yang''s character, so Fang ruye dare to speak so freely.


    "I hope you don''t call me dad later. I''ll let you know what a strong man I am."


    Wang Yang is very domineering said, but after finishing his words, his brow is locked up, he knows that Qingfeng society should have a backhand, just those people are powerful, but Zhang Qinghua is not that kind of dangerous person, especially Zhang Qinghua who almost lost his egg last time, this time I think it should be more careful?


    "I Pooh."


    When Fang ruye heard Wang Yang''s shameless words, she blushed a little, and then slowly sat up straight from the seat.


    She looked out of the window a little distracted. As for where they were going now, she didn''t say a word at all.


    She knows that it''s useless to say a thousand things now. Everything is in Wang Yang''s hands.


    In Nanshan District of Donghua City, Huang yunyun was ordered to lead dozens of policemen to squat on the main road here. Director Huang praised his name to prevent those who caused riots from breaking through.


    Huang yunyun couldn''t help but scold: "son of a bitch, the person who made the decision, was it a slap on the forehead? How far is Xihe District from Nanshan District? Besides, if we are directly chasing and intercepting there, we will not catch those evildoers all at once. "


    "Keep your voice down. There''s director Huang here."


    A policeman who made friends with Huang yunyun whispered that he knew that the decision was made by director Huang, and he also knew that the reason why director Huang asked them to come here was not to stop some bad guys, but to show that the police department, under the leadership of director Huang, really thought about "the masses".


    Of course, the real masses are the "masses" in the media who firmly support all kinds of price increases.


    "Keep it down. How can I keep it down? The people of Qingfeng society no longer pay attention to our police. Just now, in Beihai District, Qingfeng society ran around chasing a young girl on the street. If a kind-hearted person had not rescued the girl, what would that be? You say we are worthy of our clothes. When I was a child, I always thought we were so sacred, but now I feel helpless. "


    Huang yunyun a series of rhetorical questions that the police did not dare to speak, the other police are silent.


    Some policemen are ashamed, some are sarcastic, and some take out their mobile phones and quietly press the recording function. There are good people and bad people in every group.


    "Director Huang has personally led the team to arrest the bad guys. What''s your idea?"


    A policeman suddenly looked at Huang yunyun and said sarcastically, the meaning of the words is very simple, that is, Huang yunyun should not say so.


    "Ha ha, he is the only one who knows what kind of villain he is catching."


    Huang yunyun was not so irritable. What happened to the woman killer in the morning made Huang yunyun want to catch the guy of Qingfeng society back to the police station.


    Who knows that director Huang said no, how can a group of people provoke a woman for no reason?


    This made Huang yunyun almost angry. Fortunately, Lu Bingke held her in time, which did not cause more trouble.


    But just like this, Huang yunyun''s heart is full of anger, and she can''t accept some things.


    According to Director Huang''s logic, this is a beautiful woman who wears more exposed clothes. Then she walks on the path in the dark and is forced to wear xxoo by a group of gangsters. Finally, it''s the beauty''s fault, who let her wear so exposed.


    Huang yunyun said that there was no mistake, just like the trouble Wang Yang met now.


    Wang Yang''s car is about to drive to the edge of the city. There are a lot of police setting up roadblocks in front of him. These police seem to have calculated that Wang Yang will go this way.


    "The police are ahead." Wang Yang light sneer, he saw in front of director Huang, he knew the situation is bad, "do you want to let them send you back?"


    Naturally, he won''t hand over the person to Director Huang. He knows that director Huang is wearing the same pants as old three bridge. If this chick goes there, it''s likely that she''s beating a dog with a stuffed bun. He just wants to know whether the chick''s brain is as good as her appearance."Don''t..."


    Fang ruye is a face of fear, said: "don''t stop, directly rushed past, if fall into the hands of the fat man, we both die, he and Qingfeng society is a group, I saw with my own eyes in the video, he was Qingfeng society people gave a lot of money, and in the video, he is still playing powder."


    "Why?" Wang Yang immediately knew that what Fang ruye had on hand was more valuable than he thought, but there was no way to pass like this because the road block had been set up in front of him.


    "Stop it all." Director Huang shouts in front of him. The pistols in his hand have been taken out. Although it''s not against the rules, it''s not sure that Wang Yang is the most ferocious person. Ordinary police rarely take out these things.


    "Girl, give me something later. I''ll save your life. I''ll tell you, the water is very deep." Wang Yang then sped up and rushed directly towards them.


    "Bang..." Let Wang Yang did not expect director Huang to take the lead in shooting, it is estimated that the other party is trying to kill Wang Yang, and may even want to make the car look like a car accident, had better directly explode.


    However, Wang Yang is not afraid of this shot. Just now, he can dodge the bullet of shadow hunting. For director Huang, he doesn''t care any more.


    Whew, Wang Yang directly hit those roadblocks, and the roadblocks flew out.


    Fortunately, they were in a hurry, so they didn''t bring too much stuff, so they were knocked out by Wang Yang.


    If you take that kind of professional roadblock, Wang Yang, they are not so easy to walk.


    "Chase..."


    Director Huang roared that he had just dodged quickly after shooting, otherwise he would have been hit and flew out.

 Chapter 246

    "Boom."


    Before director Huang got on the bus, a huge roar came from behind him, and five off-road vehicles suddenly appeared in their sight.


    The police on the scene instinctively wanted to shoot with guns, because they all saw the guys with masks, but they already knew that this was the man who had caused trouble on the overpass over there just now.


    Who knows, director Huang looked at them and yelled: "don''t move, put down your guns for me. Is this gun aimed at our people?"


    How ironic that sounds. Just now, before Wang Yang and Wang Yang had done anything, director Huang had directly pointed a gun at Wang Yang. Now those people still have firearms in their hands. As a result, director Huang made such a remark.


    "I''m a policeman. You all put down your things and stop to surrender." Director Huang''s voice is very small, except for some people around him, there are not many people to hear.


    In the distance, the people in the car seemed to have not heard his words, and rushed directly.


    Those policemen didn''t raise their pistols just now, so it''s a bit troublesome to shoot now.


    What''s more, the first person who raised his gun was denounced by director Huang and said, "Liu Guo, what do you want to do? Stop it for me


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Guo looked very ugly and said, "director Huang, I''m sure they were the gang who exchanged fire with us last night. At worst, they also had firearms!"


    "You''re wrong. We can''t do anything to the common people with the toy guns in their hands just now." Director Huang said with a righteous face, he seems to be a real person who loves the people like a son.


    But some people with conscience at the scene wanted to spit it out. They didn''t meet such disgusting guys. Such shameless words were so direct.


    Just now, Wang Yang and director Huang were separated by dozens of meters, but how did director Huang do it?


    He was directly at Wang Yang with a gun. Now, in the face of those ferocious men with arms, what did director Huang do?


    Everything should not be seen.


    "Mary, next door, if you give me face, I will call you director Huang. If you don''t give me face, what are you? Who doesn''t know that you and Zhang Qinghua are brothers? If you want to say that the girl in love ktv is voluntary, I didn''t say anything. Damn it, who doesn''t know the dirty inside? "


    Liu Guo suddenly roared, his behavior is a bit surprising, director Huang is angry pointing at Liu Guo roared: "son of a bitch, what do you say? If I withdraw you and you slander me, just wait to get in. "


    "Slander, go in? I''m fed up with it. I don''t know what the Qingfeng society has lost, but I have to be worthy of this skin. Even if I die there, I''m better than to live in such a poor way. If my brother remembers me, I''ll take care of him in my family. Thank you very much, brother


    Liu Guo said this is directly jump on a car, ready to rush out.


    "Lao Liu is waiting for me."


    "Damn it, we are human beings, not dogs of Qingfeng society. If you want to be dogs of Qingfeng society, you should be. Anyway, Laozi is a policeman, not only to support our family, but also to protect our people."


    "Well said, it''s not just a job, it''s not just a life. I''ve seen Qingfeng society run wild for so many years, and I''ve done it."


    Many policemen ran to the car. They knew that Qingfeng society must have lost something very important. Otherwise, they could not chase those people in such a big way.


    In particular, director Huang''s performance made them understand that what Qingfeng society lost should be in the car in front of it.


    "On the contrary, you bastards, I''ll tell you in the name of the police chief that if you dare to leave, you''ll be dismissed."


    Director Huang is really flustered, because he didn''t know that people from Qingfeng society made those videos before. Now he really wants to do Zhang Qinghua ten times and eight times, so as to make his anger less.


    However, director Huang does not know that there is no one to bird him now.


    Anyone who dares to stand up, that blood has rushed to the head, they all know that success or failure depends on this.


    If they win, the downfall of Qingfeng society is just around the corner.


    Several police cars went straight out.


    The rest of the people did not come out because of various concerns or because they were the people of director Huang.


    In fact, just now some people wanted to come forward and accuse their colleagues, but they also know that if they do, they will be self relinquishing from their colleagues. Two thirds of the people who just left, and most of them are business backbones.


    This kind of person, no matter who is in the upper position, has to rely on.


    Otherwise, if these people leave, the whole police station will be paralyzed.


    "Should you tell me something?"


    Wang Yang doesn''t know that he has caused a series of incidents. Now his car is running at the fastest speed on the road. He knows that a group of people will come after him soon."Yes, you have to tell me something, too." Fang ruye looked at Wang Yang and said that she had known before that Wang Yang was not an ordinary person, but she didn''t expect that Wang Yang was so brave. This incident against the police is not small. Even if someone can deal with it later, Wang Yang will be remembered.


    "What do you want those things for?" Wang Yang looks at Fang ruye from the rearview mirror and asks.


    "I''m a journalist and I want those things to be famous." Fang ruye said without concealment, but Wang Yang said with a sarcastic smile: "you want the whole family to die?"


    "What do you mean?" Fang ruye asked with a gloomy face, but she didn''t get angry. Although Wang Yang said it was hard to hear about the death of the whole family, she knew that Wang Yang would not be aimless.


    "Do you think what you have can kill Qingfeng society?"


    "Naturally."


    "Can you uproot the people who have relations with Qingfeng society?"


    "Naturally."


    Wang Yang asked two questions, and Fang ruye used the same answer.


    "Childish."


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "you don''t think about what''s going on now. Although I don''t know how much content you have in your video, all the people in it can''t be killed. And sooner or later, those people will get revenge on you. Tell me what you have. Give it to me. I''ll give you something more peaceful. I''m not afraid to tell you. My name is Wang Yang, I''m a soldier. I come to Donghua city to carry out tasks. I can give you anything I want to reveal, and I can hold you up. "


    Wang Yang is also very clear, if there is no interest to the other side, people eat enough to support things to you?


    Fang ruye was stunned. She looked at Wang Yang carefully and asked, "there is no basis for empty talk."


    "Boom."

 Chapter 247

    Five off-road vehicles are like prehistoric beasts. They finally show their power at this moment. Wang Yang''s car is like a coquettish beauty, as if waiting for their destruction.


    "Damn, that''s life!" Wang Yang knows that there is a big trouble. Later, not only this car will be ruined, but also the people on it will be ruined.


    He doesn''t have any problem. Anyway, if he wants to go, he can go. But there is a hot beauty behind him. He really can''t imagine what kind of toss each other will encounter.


    "They''re coming."


    Fang ruye is terrified to say that she already knows what the gap is between her car and the five cars behind her.


    In the past, those cars were on congested roads, so there was no way to express themselves. Now it is different. It can be said that they are unimpeded. As long as there is no accident, they may be overtaken in a minute.


    "I know." Although Wang Yang was a little upset in his heart, he said calmly.


    His calmness made Fang ruye a little surprised and asked, "what else can you do?"


    "Naturally, there is a way, that is to give you to them, and then I dodge myself. In this way, they won''t trouble me." Wang Yang said very seriously.


    "Beast, do you have the heart to be spoiled by beautiful women like me?" Fang ruye roared angrily.


    "Have the heart, why don''t you have the heart?" Wang Yang said sarcastic words with a smile, but his eyes were very cold. He looked at the two lane mountain road in front of him, and then looked at the car less than 100 meters away from his side. He said faintly: "hold the car chair."


    "What?" Fang ruye instinctively obeys Wang Yang''s orders. She has no idea what Wang Yang wants to do.


    Wang Yang didn''t respond. He silently estimated the time. It''s only three seconds from here to there. Three seconds should be enough.


    "Ha ha, what will that boy do later? But don''t fight with me. I''ll take that woman. Such a beautiful woman is very rare. "


    "I don''t know, but don''t kill him. I''ll kill him first. Damn it, we''ve been chasing him for such a long time. Fortunately, those policemen didn''t do it just now, otherwise we would be in great trouble."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll get things done cleanly later. We''ll kill the Red Dragon King tonight and leave Huaxia in the middle of the night. Now the money has gone to the account over there. If we don''t go, people here will have some thoughts."


    Although they haven''t caught Wang Yang, they have already begun to figure out how to deal with Wang Yang and Fang ruye.


    "Click..."


    "Brake."


    All of a sudden, they have some silly eyes. A car in front of them starts to drift before they enter the curve. Several of them brake quickly. They know that these places are very dangerous. If there is a car coming in front of them and they run into it again, it is estimated that everyone will die together.


    "Ah..." Fang ruye Xinghao has just listened to Wang Yang''s words, otherwise she would be thrown out now.


    The car is in the middle of the curve. The mountain is on the left, the cliff is on the right, and the road is two lanes. This is God''s love for Wang Yang.


    If change a place, Wang Yang estimation is ten dead have no life, but here, he still can play his own means.


    Wang Yang takes out the iron bar from the car. He Zishan''s little brother has this standard on his car, so that when he meets the enemy, he can fight with others with something in his hand, so that he won''t be given fish.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang ruye didn''t know what the situation was, but Wang Yang said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, get off the car, or they will come."


    When Wang Yang was talking, the iron bar in his hand was directly inserted into the fuel tank. That is to say, Wang Yang has such strength that he can get it through all at once.


    Inside the oil is directly penetrated down, Wang Yang took a look is still in a daze Fang ruye said: "go."


    Wang Yang''s hand is to take out a lighter, he does not know what those guys are.


    Fang ruye also knows what Wang Yang wants to do, and she runs towards the front quickly.


    Wang Yang was quick to draw oil. He knew that if the position was too close, he would have problems, so he could only go far.


    "Go."


    "Shh, Shh..."


    "What are you afraid of? That kid doesn''t have a gun in his hand, otherwise he won''t be chased by us like this."


    Those people have come, and they don''t know what Wang Yang is doing. Now Wang Yang''s car is just in the blind area of this curve.


    In fact, the reason why those people brake is because their car is faster than Wang Yang''s car. They don''t know how much, so they dare to stop and have a look.


    "Be careful."


    This is the sound of shadow hunting.


    As a matter of fact, there are people from different countries in the dark mercenary regiment. Because they came to China this time, there are many people living in China.Wang Yang also heard the sound of shadow hunting. Last night, he wanted to find revenge, but he didn''t find it for a while. Now it''s good. Sometimes good and evil come to an end. These guys have come to an end.


    Of course, Wang Yang is just trying to force himself in his heart. He knows one thing very well, that is, he has no ability to fight with others.


    The other side has all kinds of weapons. He has nothing.


    "You guys, enjoy my gift to you!"


    When they almost got here, Wang Yang roared and lit up all the gasoline with a lighter. Then he ran away without looking back.


    "What''s the smell in the front."


    "No, retreat."


    "Boom..."


    The nose of the people in the dark mercenary regiment was quite good, but it was a pity that they took a wrong step. One person went to the corner, and the car exploded instantly.


    Even if Wang Yang is injured, his speed is not slow, now he has caught up with Fang ruye.


    "You lit the car, did they come?"


    Fang ruye said with some expectation that she was really afraid.


    "It must have come." Wang Yang doesn''t think such a thing can stop those guys.


    "What shall we do now? If we go like this, they have guns, and we can''t dodge. "


    Fang ruye has regarded Wang Yang as her only dependence. If Wang Yang doesn''t care about her, she is afraid that she is really desperate.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you to them. I''ll go alone." Wang Yang said casually, but when he spoke, his eyes aimed at the mountain on the left.

 Chapter 248

    "I''m serious with you. How can you save me? What you just told me in the car, is it effective? " Fang ruye said with some worry that she had no way to distinguish what Wang Yang said at this time.


    You know, it''s a moment of life and death now. If those people chase them, there will be casualties.


    This party such as leaf will not doubt, but she is not a fool, she and Wang Yang have no relatives, why others help her like this?


    Just now, she was still thinking about what would happen if she gave something to Wang Yang, but now she suddenly realized that if Wang Yang really wanted to take her things, where would she need so much trouble?


    "Ha ha, what did I say just now? Oh, I remember. Just now I said that you promised me by yourself, right? It works. "


    Wang Yang went to the foot of the mountain and touched the sloping stone wall. His mood was also a little impatient.


    Now those guys are about to catch up. If he goes directly, he will be killed by the dark mercenary regiment. But if he doesn''t go directly, it''s no problem for him to go up like this. But if he has one more person, it''s really troublesome.


    Fang ruye looks pale. She looks at Wang Yang angrily and says, "are you so shameless?" Although she didn''t know why Wang Yang didn''t go now, she didn''t dare to go at will, because losing Wang Yang would make her life worse than death. Besides, she had already decided to jump directly to the cliff when she had to, and she didn''t need to be defiled.


    "Girl, I''ll give you a chance to hold my waist between my hands and feet and let me feel the fullness of the pair above you."


    Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye and said, glancing into the distance, he knew that those people were about to come. Although he had not heard the sound of footsteps, a group of mercenaries, if they had no such ability, would not have to live in such a cruel world.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m dead. I don''t need your help." Fang ruye scolds fiercely. She finds that she is wrong. She is really wrong. At such a moment, Wang Yang wants to take advantage of her.


    "You said that! Originally, I still feel guilty. If you can''t stand such humiliation later, you can just jump down, and I won''t stop you. "


    Wang Yang said and climbed the stone wall. The stone wall was very inclined. Wang Yang grasped it with his fingernails.


    "Don''t go, you son of a bitch. You won''t say anything well. If you say it directly, I won''t cooperate with you?" Fang ruye is not stupid. If Wang Yang didn''t climb, she didn''t know what it was, but now she didn''t know?


    If Wang Yang wants to climb, he can''t separate his hands to hold her, so he can only rely on her to hold Wang Yang.


    "Ah You son of a bitch, can''t you talk well? "


    Wang Yang jumps directly from a height of one meter. He goes straight to Fang ruye. He doesn''t speak. He throws Fang ruye directly, and then moves from Fang ruye to half a meter.


    When Fang ruye almost fell down, Wang Yang directly held Fang ruye''s waist in his hands and said, "hold me, and you should not move. Whether we can survive depends on God''s will. Remember that your body is pressing my head, and I''m injured, so I''m not so stable."


    Wang Yang explained that he took Fang ruye to the cliff.


    Fang ruye is very shy and pinches Wang Yang''s waist. She doesn''t know whether the dead man speaks empty words or not, but now it''s a matter of life and death. It''s better to be taken advantage of by Wang Yang than by others!


    You remember, I''ll settle with you when I survive.


    Fang ruye hate teeth itching said.


    In fact, it''s really not Wang Yang who wants to take advantage. His back hasn''t recovered yet. Where can those tender meat bear the weight of Fang ruye?


    In addition, those people will certainly hit the back leisurely later. If Wang Yang''s heart is a little more vicious, it will be easy to turn Fang ruye into a meat shield, but he can''t do such a thing.


    "It''s clamped, and your pair of things are directly pressing my head. You look down. If someone comes, you tell me that I can only rely on you."


    Wang Yang said and began to climb quickly, because he did not know when those people would come. Now he was covered with sweat, and there was blood in the sweat.


    Originally, Fang ruye did not believe that Wang Yang was injured, but when she smelled the bloody smell of Wang Yang, she believed it.


    I don''t know how, Fang ruye feels something strange inside, but she immediately throws it out. This son of a bitch is not a good man. In this case, she still wants to take advantage of her. Go to die!


    At the moment, hunting shadow looked at his companion lying on the ground and turned into burnt meat with a hazy look. Then he looked at other people and said, "I''ve told you many times that you can''t be so careless, but how do you do it? Now it''s so simple that a person died directly. "


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s catch up and kill the boy.""There''s no mistake. Our people can''t just die."


    "That boy, I want him to live or die."


    A group of people scolded like this, but lieying said coldly: "are you still so careless at this time? Just now that person''s driving skill is how, this I neglect, but he grasp the time is very good, you also see, that is just in the past, is the instant explosion, this matter represents what, I think you are more clear than me


    As soon as they were told by the Houying, they immediately understood.


    At the beginning, they thought Wang Yang was just good at driving, but now they feel like they have met an expert.


    "That man is a master, three people in a group, I don''t think he will walk directly foolishly, the most likely is to go up the mountain, this place can go up the mountain, you two go up, if he is in front, then you tell us, if he is below, then you directly kill."


    Lieying began to set up a task and said that he knew how to do it.


    "Yes."


    A group of people were divided into different groups, and then the shadow hunter walked forward carefully.


    Although they think Wang Yang doesn''t have guns, so what?


    In front of the capable people, the gun is really nothing, you know, this person of them died so unknowingly.


    "Lao Liu, there was a loud noise just now. It is estimated that they have already done it. We should be careful."

 Chapter 249

    Those policemen have also come this way. They are not vegetarians. Naturally, they have their own skills. The speaker in front of them is able to listen to some big news and hear the location clearly.


    "I understand." Liu Guo said on the walkie talkie: "brothers, please be careful. Those people are already nearby. Don''t worry later."


    "I know, we are not the first day to be a policeman. Naturally, we are very careful about fatal things."


    "It''s all my life. Everyone will pay attention to it, but this reminder is still necessary."


    "Ha ha, how can I do something so impulsive? Anyway, I will survive this time."


    Everyone present knows that there will be sacrifice today, because those guys are just like bandits. If they don''t respond to anything, it''s the real hell. They just know what they can do. This road is their own choice. What they have to do is to protect the lives of ordinary people, so that they can be worthy of their clothes.


    It is estimated that they will be the bravest in their whole life, because in this life, they will meet such a special existence as Liu Guo.


    "Lao Liu, seriously, how can you have so much courage? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t dare follow you out. "


    "There''s no mistake. We all want to support our families. We''ve been such a loser all our lives, but we didn''t expect to break out when we were about to retire."


    "Ha ha, today is really cool. Even if he died, there is no regret. My son at least told others that his father was fighting and dying with the bandits."


    A group of people are very windy, because they have seen more open, a lot of things to come, that is to come.


    There is something wrong in Liu Guo''s heart. He has only one idea in his heart. If there is a real fight, he wants to be the first person. He can''t let others carry the attacks of those guys.


    He is very clear that other people are different from him. There are several brothers and sisters in his family, so even if he dies, it will not lead to the collapse of his family.


    Of course, this idea is also wrong. How can we think like this when so many people are here?


    Soon, they got close to the curve.


    "Well, that''s their car. What''s the situation?"


    A policeman said with some surprise, no need for him to say, others all know that those guys must have got off the bus.


    It''s just that they don''t understand. What else can we get off at this place?


    "Be careful and see if there''s anyone up there?"


    Liu Guo is very careful to say, but he knows that there will be some people ambush in it.


    "Good."


    A man with good eyes looked up. He didn''t see anything, but he hesitated for a while and said, "shall we find some people to go up?"


    "I''ll go up."


    "I''ll go up, too."


    Several policemen enthusiastically said that they are all good shooters. If there is a real battle below, they can support them quickly.


    "Good."


    Liu Guo nodded, a group of people are very cautious.


    A group of people walked cautiously forward, every step was very careful, they were afraid of being ambushed, and those above had already gone up.


    In fact, when he just entered the corner, it was relatively easy to go up the mountain. After entering the corner, it was the kind of difficulty Wang Yang faced.


    At the moment, Wang Yang''s hands were full of blood.


    "Would you like a rest?" Fang ruye''s voice trembled. Although she didn''t see how Wang Yang climbed, she could feel Wang Yang''s hardship.


    "Rest? That''s not necessary. " Wang Yang sighed and said, "did they come?"


    "Not yet."


    Square if leaf heart inside very relaxed say: "they don''t dare to come over?"


    "Ha ha, you think too much about this. If they can''t get by like this, they are not qualified to chase me here."


    Wang Yang has almost reached the hillside now, but his ears suddenly stand up, because he felt a burst of footstep sound. Although it was very slight, he still felt it. He whispered: "don''t make a sound, cover your mouth, remember."


    His voice is very small. If Fang ruye didn''t listen carefully, he couldn''t hear it.


    But Fang ruye didn''t understand what Wang Yang was like, but she was very obedient and did it.


    Wang Yang''s eyes slanted to the left. He measured the distance between his position and the position above.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yang was ruthless. He pressed his finger on the stone wall and jumped up.


    Of course, he couldn''t be so smooth. At the beginning, his strength was a little weak and he tilted to the back.However, he grasped the stone wall with one fingernail, even if he dropped two fingernails at once, he would not hesitate to do so, just for a moment.


    Wang Yang is on the top of the cliff, more than 50 meters away from the top of the mountain, two dark mercenary regiments come here at will.


    "The two of us are walking in this place. The boy can''t fight with us. Even I doubt whether he was killed by the people below."


    "Ha ha, what''s so strange about this matter, but how can there be no movement below?"


    "I guess it''s more cautious, isn''t it? I don''t understand. For such a boy, do you need to go step by step? "


    "It''s not that you don''t know the ability of shadow hunting. He said that you can do whatever you want, but I admire the Red Dragon King. Last night in such an environment, he was able to break through. Of course, if those policemen came late, he would be dead."


    The two chatted casually, not knowing that the danger was approaching.


    Next to them, on the edge of the wall at the foot of the mountain, there was a man standing, and another man was sweating and sitting on the edge of the broad cliff.


    The person standing is naturally Wang Yang. When he saw the two men, he had the heart to ambush them.


    Fang ruye never thought that he was so afraid of heights.


    It''s more than 30 meters from here to the ground. She can''t understand how Wang Yang got to such a place, especially the hands on Wang Yang''s hands that just lost his fingernails, which makes her feel a little heartache.


    She didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    "This position is almost there. Let''s go out and have a look!"


    I don''t know if they want to die, or if they really do their duty. Those people should have come out long ago, but they didn''t get to the edge of the mountain until they almost reached Wang Yang''s side.

 Chapter 250

    Wang Yang did not expect that his luck would be so good. Since the other party wanted to die, he would not disappoint them, but he had to consider how to do it. After all, this place is dangerous.


    If they look at this place at the beginning, Wang Yang dares to say that he must be ten dead and lifeless, because the place below is tens of meters high, and he can''t climb up all at once, and he doesn''t have any weapons.


    Next, on the road, hunting shadow looked at the road ahead with a dignified look. They walked dozens of meters for two minutes. The speed was very slow, but hunting shadow had to do it anyway.


    In fact, he didn''t know, because his caution just missed the opportunity to kill Wang Yang.


    But everything is not so early to know, many things are people''s thoughts.


    "I''m afraid those two are already in front of us, aren''t they? We''re going to chase it now. "


    "No mistake. They don''t have any guns. Even if they do, we don''t need to be afraid of them. Why should we be so cautious? The one who just died, it was an accident. "


    "Let''s get things done quickly, and then go back to enjoy the delicious food. Besides, if there''s a car coming in front of us, we''ll be in trouble."


    Several people expressed their dissatisfaction when they looked at lieying, but they did not dare to say that it was not the leader. Although it was not the leader, his position was the same as the leader, because the leader of the dark mercenary regiment was the brother of lieying.


    "Shut up." Hunting shadow suddenly squatted down and looked at something red on the ground. Then a faint smile appeared on his face and said, "go ahead quickly. Someone must be hurt."


    "Yes."


    A group of people are very happy to rush up, as for whether they will encounter any danger, they will not care, how many people in front of them are worthy of their fear? You know, they''ve been going south and North, killing people everywhere, and there are two people on them. As long as there is no army, they won''t be afraid of the enemy.


    In fact, just now, if those policemen dare to fight, they don''t mind killing those guys directly, because they are so confident. Unfortunately, those policemen are too timid.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, before they had run far away, there were two screams coming from the top, and there was a sound of something landing directly behind, which made them a little confused.


    "It''s Reuben''s voice."


    "Is there someone up there?"


    "Kill."


    A group of people walked quickly over there. If they hadn''t been blocked by a curve, they would have found out.


    When they really came, they just saw the blood on the ground, and their two companions looked at the sky with their eyes closed.


    "Damn it." They didn''t expect such a result. Although the strength of these two people is not too strong, if they have no weapons, no one can kill them all at once.


    Now the two people are suddenly dead, and look as if they were killed at once, or there is no chance to respond. How can they not be shocked?


    "I''ll cover you, you go up the mountain to have a look, and the people above are afraid that their strength will not be small, and their guns have not come down, which means that the person has guns. If there is no way to deal with that person, then you will surround him far away. Don''t act rashly. I always feel that the person''s strength is very strong."


    Hunting shadow quickly made a decision. They were carrying those climbing things with them. This was to prevent emergencies. He didn''t expect that they would play such a big role here.


    However, his heart was not so stable, because he felt that he would have a share in the fight.


    "Yes."


    Several people quickly got those things ready. Even if they were ready to go up, their equipment was very good, so they went up several meters at once.


    The following is a few people on guard carefully, because they are afraid of Wang Yang suddenly killed out.


    As a matter of fact, they are also very subdued. Two people died before they knew who the enemy was, which is a great shame for them.


    You know, even if they are fighting with the world''s top mercenaries, they are not so embarrassed.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At the top of the mountain, Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye breathlessly. He felt that the moment just now was one of the most dangerous moments in his life. He didn''t want to come for the second time. He just jumped up and pulled two people down, but he almost fell down.


    If Fang ruye hadn''t stretched out his hands to pull him at the critical moment, he would have fallen all at once. However, Wang Yang sacrificed a fingernail and went up to the cliff.


    "Thank you." Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a little ability, girl. I misunderstood you. Originally I thought you were big chested and brainless, but now I want to take back this sentence. I just want to ask you a question. Why do you dare to hold me directly? If I hadn''t buffered all of a sudden just now, the two of us would have been sent down directly. ""Well, if it hadn''t been for me, you would have died." Fang ruye finally finds the opportunity to show herself in front of Wang Yang. She has been saved by Wang Yang all the time. She feels like a waste. Now it''s better. Wang Yang has to bear her kindness.


    Of course, she didn''t know why she was so impulsive. She went to save Wang Yang all of a sudden. Now she would feel afraid. After all, if Wang Yang had no way to react just now, both of them would fall. As for the end of falling, the following two corpses have already told them the answer.


    "Ha ha, can you shoot?" Wang Yang took the two guns on the ground and asked eagerly. If the other party would use these guns, it would be easy to do.


    "No Fang ruye just exercised. She can''t use these guns. These things are for professionals.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Wang Yang stood in the distance, facing the bottom. He believed that someone would come.


    "You want one man against so many?" Fang ruye is not a fool. She can see Wang Yang''s mind at once.


    "What''s the difficulty?" Wang Yang light said, to know that a gun is in his hand, but it is almost invincible.


    Of course, it''s exaggerating, but it also shows how powerful he is.


    "I''ll go first."


    Fang ruye doesn''t want to die here with Wang Yang. At most, she will find someone to avenge Wang Yang.


    "You think you can go like this?" Wang Yang light said, "they want your body things, and your body things now to me, you keep useless."


    Wang Yang still does not forget those things, but Fang ruye smiles.

 Chapter 251

    Fang ruye smiles because she thinks of something more interesting.


    In fact, Fang Ru Ye''s heart is also very clear, she has no ability to leave here, if she leaves Wang Yang''s side, it is undoubtedly her own death.


    Fang ruye didn''t know who Wang Yang was. Although Wang Yang said he was a soldier, many things were just lip service.


    But Fang ruye is very grateful to Wang Yang. If Wang Yang wants the things in her hand, he can kill her and search for things on her.


    There is no need to doubt that the thing is really on her. How can we say that she is not familiar with the place of life in Donghua city? If she takes such a big risk and doesn''t take it out, she will probably scold herself for brain damage.


    Fang ruye is a smart person, she knows that people''s patience is limited, she decided to exchange some things, she restrained a smile, her face flashing a trace of ruthless way: "things can be given to you, but you have to help me do one thing."


    Wang Yang is close to the edge, carefully staring at the movement below.


    When Fang ruye said this, he didn''t immediately nod his head. Instead, he asked Fang ruye in a low voice, "what do you want me to do? If you want to know something against morality, I won''t do it." This woman has already cheated him once. Wang Yang doesn''t want to be cheated again.


    Fang ruye laughed it off and murmured, "you promise me, I''ll give you something. As for what, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Mary next door, really think he is kaizikeng, what do not know, how can he promise down?


    What''s more, Wang Yang has a hundred ways to make this chick obedient even if she refuses to hand over things.


    Men''s way of dealing with women is very simple.


    But Wang Yang is really not willing to be rough with such a beautiful woman.


    All of a sudden, he not far away three hook directly thrown up, climbing hook firmly grasp the foothold.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s whole body shrank back, and the people of the dark mercenary regiment were coming up!


    Wang Yang wanted to kill those climbing hooks and kill these bastards, but he was not so stupid.


    Once he shows up at this time, he will be shot in the head.


    In such a place, he didn''t even have the chance to escape, not to mention he was carrying such a burden as Fang ruye.


    Fang ruye''s face was slightly cold, and the color of fear in her eyes could not be concealed.


    Wang Yang is not in the mood to appreciate the beauty''s appearance. Now he is concentrating on it.


    Wang Yang''s whole body retreated, completely out of the sight of those below, and Wang Yang could not see what was going on below.


    At the same time, hunting shadow had a black face. Just now, he saw a flash of the figure on it. Unfortunately, he failed to grasp the opportunity of that moment and lost Wang Yang''s shadow completely.


    It''s not easy to adjust your position in a moment.


    Hunting shadow made a gesture, indicating that the people on the climbing rope should be extra careful. Once Wang Yang takes the lead, the consequences will be very serious. There is no need for hunting shadow to say that the bodies below have already told them that those who dare to be careless will surely die miserably.


    The three men crept up. Although they couldn''t see Wang Yang''s position, the muzzle of their guns were all aimed at the top. Once they found the target and opened fire at the same time, even Wang Yang had no place to run under the random guns in this terrain.


    "What to do!" Fang ruye Qiao stares round eyes and asks in a low voice.


    "What to do? It''s easy to do. I''ll send you directly. I''ll get a million dollars. I''ll also enjoy the scene of you being turned. I''ve even saved the money to buy a disc. " Wang Yang also try to lower his voice, not angry said.


    If he had known that this was the case, he would have taken things from this woman on the way and left her alone.


    In fact, Wang Yang can only think about it this way. He hasn''t counseled to use a woman to protect himself. Besides, Wang Yang doesn''t need to protect himself at all.


    Wang Yang motioned Fang ruye to shut up. The people below were very cautious. After the climbing hook was thrown up, they didn''t see each other. Only the climbing rope below trembled and those people were coming up.


    It''s impossible to wait for work with ease. There are three ropes and three people. Wang Yang glances at the environment around him. He is sure to avoid the attack of the three people, but Fang ruye is not sure.


    We must kill the people below, otherwise, Fang ruye''s life will not be guaranteed.


    Wang Yang''s whole body jerked out and his head poked forward.


    "Bang."


    "Ah..."


    Then came a man''s scream, and at the same time, Wang Yang shot without hesitation, directly back his body, once again completely out of the sight of those below.


    "Mad, you scum!"


    The roar of shadow hunting came from below. He saw with his own eyes that Wang Yang was like a poisonous snake and leaned out directly. He thought his men could kill Wang Yang, but he didn''t know that these idiots could react.In fact, lieying has forgotten one thing. Wang Yang has made a precise calculation. This time, it''s not a coincidence. Wang Yang did it on purpose.


    The gunfire of the dark mercenary regiment stopped, and even a few people watched Wang Yang''s figure disappear again.


    Fear, surprise, can''t express their shock.


    In such a place, Wang Yang is basically a dead man. How did he do it? He killed an elite of the mercenary Regiment under their eyes.


    Hunting shadow fiercely kicked a foot, nearby is in a daze of hand, at the same time to the other two people shout: "kill him, at all costs!"


    With these words, lieying threw a grenade to go up, huge roar, and then accompanied by the bullets, Wang Yang''s side of the rock sparks, rock fragments flying everywhere.


    Wang Yang tried his best to avoid the fragments of the rocks. It''s no joke to be hit by these things.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s figure twisted, he felt the danger approaching, suddenly pulled out a hand to press down Fang ruye''s head, and a rock fragment rubbed against Fang ruye''s head.


    Before Fang ruye''s reaction, Wang Yang''s feet were strong. In Fang ruye''s scream, he jumped and landed several meters away.


    Wang Yang''s original location, suddenly roared, a large number of rocks fell.


    The rock here is not hard enough. It''s fate that the heavy artillery fire didn''t collapse just now. If Wang Yang hesitates, he will fall to pieces.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m fed up with such things as hero saving beauty!"


    Wang Yang helplessly looked at the wound on his arm and scolded. At that moment, he saved Fang ruye''s head, but his arm was blocked by Fang ruye. The rock fragment made a cut in Wang Yang''s arm.


    Wang Yang spat. After landing, the first thing he did was to get Fang ruye off his body. However, the girl was so scared that she held Wang Yang tightly. A pair of things on her chest made Wang Yang almost impervious.


    "Let go!" Wang Yang is suffering and happy. You should know that there are many wounds in his body. Even if he has almost healed, it will still hurt under such pressure.


    Fang ruye Baijing''s face suddenly appeared two blushes. Just now, she only focused on protecting her life, and didn''t notice what she had done.


    At this time, Fang ruye held Wang Yang''s neck with his arms and legs, just as he had just come up.


    Fang ruye quickly let Wang Yang go, and found that the place where they were was was much more spacious.


    In fact, this position was chosen by Wang Yang at the beginning. The reason why he didn''t come here directly was to wait for the scene just now. If Wang Yang stood here at the beginning, he would lose this favorable counterattack point at the first time.


    "Bang..."


    "Damn it


    The following people have already started to be crazy. In a twinkling of an eye, they were killed by Wang Yang. The spirits of the two people on the rope almost collapsed. No, they have completely collapsed.


    Two people to Wang Yang''s direction is a crazy shooting.


    The huge rock under Wang Yang''s feet began to crack, and the bullet hit the rock and made sparks. If it goes on like this, the rock will not be able to withstand such crazy fire.


    Fight!


    Wang Yang double gun again hand, the whole person''s body suddenly fell down, big head down, the whole person like a bat suddenly appeared in the public line of sight.


    "That guy''s over there, kill him!"


    "Be careful, dodge!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the voice of surprise and fury, the two guns were fired at the same time. The two people on the rope didn''t even see Wang Yang''s appearance clearly. They fell from the rope.


    Two people''s heads opened a blood hole, directly fell in front of hunting shadow, brain burst, miserable.


    Fang ruye was so scared that she lost her face. Her big eyes were looking at the corpse below. For a moment, she was still in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Wang Yang scolded secretly, turned round and picked up Fang ruye, then ran to the back of the retreat.


    Encirclement and suppression!


    This special display is encirclement and suppression!


    The shadow hunting faction has three people to contain Wang Yang, while the rest have begun to surround Wang Yang and Wang Yang from other directions.


    If Wang Yang still stays here, he will become a trapped animal in the cage and die!


    Hunting shadow saw Wang Yang''s figure at a glance. However, with the barrier of rocks, the pistol could not hurt Wang Yang at all.


    At present, lieying plans to take the rest of the people to hunt down Wang Yang.


    "Come on, brothers. It''s rare to be brave. How can we kill them all?"


    "Yes, brother Liu is right!"


    At this time, Liu Guo with the police to catch up, directly copied the dark mercenary regiment.


    With a bang of gunshot, the little brother next to lieying was directly put down. Liu Guo kept aiming and shot his head. He had no sympathy for these outlaws.The people of the dark mercenary regiment quickly turned around and shot Liu Guo and the rest of the police. Liu Guo hid behind a big stone, waiting for a chance to start.


    Hunting shadow only felt sweet in his throat, and he wanted to spit out blood directly. At such a critical moment, the police who came out of nowhere dare to disobey the order of the director.


    "You three stay and the rest follow me!" Lieying is worthy of being the soul of the dark mercenary regiment. He uses three elites to stop them, while he takes the remaining six people to pursue Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not stop for a moment, holding Fang ruye, regardless of the situation behind him, and walked forward.


    Fang ruye, however, saw those who often nest in Wang Yang''s arms and quickly reminded him, "now you are not afraid of them. Why do you run? The police below are fighting with them."


    "The police are not their opponents at all. When they come up from other directions, I can guarantee that I will not be hurt. And you will die. No, you are not qualified to die. " Wang Yang explained.


    Fang ruye is slightly stunned. Wang Yang, is this protecting her?

 Chapter 252

    "Why didn''t you just leave?" Fang ruye asked suspiciously, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Yang is really protecting her. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman. The wound on his arm is very painful. He just puts Fang ruye down.


    But Fang ruye''s speed is really slow, which makes Wang Yang look disgusted. Now he is in the moment of racing against the clock. If he is caught up by those people, he will fall into a dilemma.


    "Come on, come on up, take me, take my brother boldly." Wang Yang said casually that he really didn''t have any other thoughts, just wanted to improve the speed.


    "Pervert!" Fang ruye gives Wang Yang a white eye directly, but she also knows that she can only delay now, and finally makes a decision: "you carry me."


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by, glanced at Fang ruye, pointed to her hands and clothes, and sneered, "are you teasing me?" If he doesn''t have any back injury, it''s easy to say that he didn''t recover from the previous burn and was shot in the back. He doesn''t want to suffer.


    Fang ruye looked down and found that her injuries and clothes were all bloodstains.


    Wang Yang protected Fang ruye all the way. Since these bloodstains are not Fang ruye''s, they must be Wang Yang''s.


    Fang ruye stares at Wang Yang with black eyes, unable to hide his shock.


    He was really hurt. Before that, Wang Yang was not deliberately taking advantage. Fang ruye had mixed feelings. Along the way, she was basically a burden to Wang Yang. Now that she knew that Wang Yang was seriously injured, Fang ruye immediately changed her view of Wang Yang.


    "You, you You are really hurt. How did you get hurt? Let me see the wound. " Fang ruye asks anxiously. At this moment, Fang ruye is very upset and very guilty, as if Wang Yang was hurt by her.


    Wang Yang did not answer, look fierce urge way: "can''t come up, time is not much!"


    Fang Ru Ye Leng, her heart is very contradictory, this moment she suddenly thought of her boyfriend thunder.


    Women are born to like comparison, especially comparing the men they meet with their boyfriends. At this moment, Fang ruye subconsciously compares Wang Yang with Lei Ming.


    Although, Fang ruye himself does not know why to put these two unrelated people together to compare.


    In terms of appearance, thunder is definitely male god level, while Wang Yang is at best a passer-by who looks good. As for Wang Yang, Fang ruye didn''t even have to guess. He said that he graduated from high school and felt that his high school education was in a dilemma.


    After a comparison, thunder beat Wang Yang in all aspects. Of course, this is just Fang ruye''s idea.


    However, what really makes Fang Ru ye Xinsai feel that she is living in a dream in the face of gentle thunder.


    On the one hand, it''s because thunder is perfect. On the other hand, Fang ruye always feels a little estrangement between them. She always suspects that there are other women outside behind her back, especially the voice she heard on the phone today


    All in all, Lei Ming is a gentle and warm man, while Wang Yang is just a pervert.


    But I don''t know why, Fang ruye sees a sense of security in Wang Yang. Even in thunder, she doesn''t have this feeling.


    It seems that as long as Wang Yang is by her side, the sky falls down and nothing happens to her.


    Especially this time, Wang Yang was seriously injured, the injury has not recovered, he is not for those things. Wang Yang can completely leave her and take things away by himself.


    However, along the way, Wang Yang is protecting her, this man, with practical action to bring her such warmth.


    Fang ruye is biting her lips. Cherry red''s lips are almost bitten by her. What is she thinking? She will marry Lei Ming soon. How can she think of other men in her mind.


    "I said, are you finished. Those mad dogs will catch up soon. I don''t care. If you don''t want to be raped first and then killed, come up quickly! " Wang Yang said helplessly.


    Wang Yang''s words interrupt Fang ruye''s thoughts in time, and instantly pull Fang ruye back to reality.


    Fang ruye blushes and wants to slap herself hard. Looking at the unruly Wang Yang, she seriously doubts whether her brain is flooded. What she just thought is crazy.


    This person is a complete hooligan, what to protect what good, all her illusion.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll be struck by thunder!" Fang ruye stamped his foot and said angrily.


    After that, Fang ruye came to Wang Yang''s body, his face turned red. He hesitated and raised one leg to hang on Wang Yang''s arm, followed by two beautiful legs on Wang Yang''s waist. This time Fang ruye exerted himself very hard, but tried to avoid touching Wang Yang''s back.


    Her body is close to Wang Yang''s shoulder, a pair of plump chest but avoid Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang had a bitter smile. At this time, he was not in the mood to care about these things.It''s almost time for the pursuers in the back. He should have made plans earlier.


    Wang Yang''s head holds Fang ruye''s hips and carries Fang ruye to run fast.


    Fast, it needs to be faster. He doesn''t have much time. His opponent is the dark mercenary regiment, especially the shadow hunter. It''s hard to deal with.


    Not long after Wang Yang left, lieying and others soon caught up with him. However, due to the pursuit of Liu Guo, the people of the dark mercenary regiment also suffered a lot. Even lieying was afraid of Liu Guo. Liu Guo''s shooting skill was very good, and almost made lieying lose the lottery several times.


    The three elites of the dark mercenary regiment tried their best to suppress the police, but they finally suppressed the police. The shadow hunting wasted a lot of time. By the time he rushed up, he had lost his target.


    "Nothing."


    "We didn''t find that either."


    Hunting shadow''s two subordinates are reporting in frustration, and all this is beyond hunting shadow''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the other party walked so easily, even when the police arrived, the other party didn''t stop for a moment.


    On this point, hunting shadow secretly vowed that he must kill this man, and then he will have endless trouble!


    "Wait!" Hunting shadow squatted down suddenly. There was some blood under his feet, and it was very fresh, even the color was bright red.


    Hunting shadow Leng for a moment, seems to think of something, ran to the edge of the mountain to look carefully.


    Sure enough, there were blood stains on the edge of the mountain top. Although the color was a little dark red, it seemed that it was left by the same person. The amount of bleeding and the location of the blood stains were exactly the same as that of the previous person.


    Hunting shadow raised the corner of his mouth, stood up and looked into the distance. He knew that the evil star must have been injured just now, and it was not just one injury.


    I admire him. I didn''t expect that he would be able to kill three of his subordinates if he was seriously injured. If he is not one of them, he must not let go.


    "The man''s hurt. Follow the blood."


    With a sneer, lieying and his six subordinates ran straight in a certain direction.


    And this direction is exactly where Wang Yang left before.

 Chapter 253

    Wang Yang is walking fast, with the fastest speed, as far as possible and the other party away from the distance.


    This time, Wang Yang didn''t care what to save his physical strength. What he needed was not only physical strength, but time. For Wang Yang, one more second was an opportunity to live.


    Of course, it''s Fang ruye''s chance to survive.


    Wang Yang carrying Fang ruye, with the fastest speed away from the incident, he is looking for a place, a very suitable place for ambush, he knows that he can''t run those people like this.


    "How is your injury?" Fang ruye hesitated, and finally asked.


    After all, Wang Yang took risks for her, and it was because she had a cut on her arm.


    Wang Yang looked at the surrounding environment and joked: "it''s OK to hurt, but I''m more interested in you now."


    As soon as Fang ruye rolled his eyes, he simply ignored Wang Yang, the prodigal son of Dengtu, the big sex wolf.


    Just then, Wang Yang suddenly stopped!


    Yes, this is the place. It''s very suitable for ambush!


    At present, there is a small path, which is very suitable for Wang Yang''s needs.


    As long as people catch up, they will pass the path. On both sides of the path, there are two deep canals. There is not much water in the canal, only some sewage left at the bottom. It should be because of a heavy rain two days ago.


    Wang Yang had a rough look around. Not far from his left, there was a very thick grass. It was square and small, and could be hidden in it.


    In order to confirm his judgment, Wang Yang carried Fang ruye and ran to the grass nearby. Wang Yang put ruye under him and observed the inner width of the grass. Then he turned to Fang ruye and said, "go in and hide inside. No matter what you see, don''t make any noise."


    Fang ruye doesn''t know what Wang Yang is going to do, but he looks at Wang Yang with a serious face. He is calmed down by the momentum, and he doesn''t say a word of nonsense. He goes in.


    Wang Yang stepped back and found that the grass could completely hide Fang ruye. He didn''t have to worry that the woman would be found.


    However, for the sake of prudence, Wang Yang still got some grass from the outside and rearranged the surrounding of the grass to make sure that the concealment was improved. He was relieved.


    Fang ruye is a trouble. If she doesn''t get in the way, Wang Yang won''t be hunted down and run all over the place.


    This account, also should calculate well!


    After Fang ruye was settled, Wang Yang turned around and left. He had two pistols on his body. The bullets he had used before were removed. The two pistols should have five bullets together.


    If he remembers correctly, there are seven people coming after him, including the shadow hunter.


    Seven people, five bullets, Wang Yang sighed, it seems that he is impossible to kill the other party in an instant.


    "Damn, that boy is so fast. How can he disappear in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If we can''t find him, we can''t keep our heads!"


    "What''s the origin of that boy? Our boss looks very ugly."


    Several people from the dark mercenary regiment came towards Wang Yang. The first few people were still talking. Wang Yang pricked up his ears and collected the information he needed from these people''s conversations.


    Hunting shadow is determined to kill him, which has long been expected by Wang Yang.


    He killed several elites of the dark mercenary regiment. If the shadow hunter can''t deal with him, then he can''t go back to work.


    Wang Yang can''t help but smile, want to his life, also don''t see if have this ability.


    However, Wang Yang did not immediately start, because he saw only five people, and did not see hunting shadow and another person''s figure. Before leaving, Wang Yang took a special look at the number of them, which is definitely seven, which can''t be wrong.


    Ambush, compared with patience, is like a reason for wild animals to kill their own targets.


    If Wang Yang does not have this patience, then the first step has already lost.


    The four members of the black mercenary regiment soon came near Wang Yang''s hiding place, and Wang Yang''s breath was very weak, so that he was completely relaxed.


    Just at this time, two people appeared behind the four. They were from lieying and another black mercenary regiment. It seems that this person should be lieying''s confidant.


    Hunting shadow came up to the four and opened his mouth just to speak.


    Wang Yang shot a few shots, four shots, directly knocked down the four members of the black mercenary regiment.


    These people have never dreamed that the people they are looking for are always lurking around them.


    Wang Yang was killed with a gun. He didn''t give these people any breathing space at all. He never softened his hand to the enemy.


    "Boss, run!" Hunting shadow''s confidant yelled, and then the whole person rushed to hunting shadow.


    With a bang, Wang Yang pulled the trigger first."The one next door to Mary really took the initiative to die!" Wang Yang scolded angrily. His shot was aimed at the head of hunting shadow, but he was hit on the neck by the man.


    Hunting shadow hit a roll in place, took out a gun, aimed at Wang Yang Bang Bang is a few guns.


    Look at the direction Wang Yang stood before, where there is his shadow.


    Hunting shadow quickly glanced, and suddenly found that his four men''s guns were missing.


    "No!" Hunting shadow scolded angrily, and his heart was suddenly cool. Wang Yang actually took the four guns at the moment of shooting just now!


    I''m afraid every step has been calculated for the speed and reaction ability.


    Lieying was sweating hard on his forehead. Over the years, in the dark mercenary regiment, he saw a lot of high-ranking people and killed many top reward offering targets. However, it''s the first time for hunting film to meet such a powerful character today.


    It''s not easy!


    Lieying''s intention to quit was that he wanted to kill Wang Yang by relying on a large number of people. Now all the six people around him are dead in Wang Yang''s hands, but he is in the Ming Dynasty and Wang Yang is in the dark. If he doesn''t go, he won''t be able to go.


    Think of here, hunting shadow vigilantly looked around, did not see Wang Yang''s shadow, then carefully back.


    "It''s just the beginning." A muzzle aimed at the back of the head of hunting shadow, Wang Yang looked at hunting shadow with a smile, meaningful said.


    When did he run to the back!


    Wang Yang is just like a murderer. His dark eyes are staring at hunting shadow. At this time, Wang Yang accidentally sees a strange scene.


    The confidant who was killed by him before, covered his neck and laughed at him ferociously.


    Wang Yang''s heart beat wildly, the whole person rolled in place, the bullet wiped his scalp and flew over. At the same time, Wang Yang raised his hand and shot two shots.


    A shot hit the brow of the heart, a shot toward the direction of hunting shadow, a direct blind shot.

 Chapter 254

    Wang Yang shot blind, with the direction of memory, if it can hit the words is a miracle, so he does not hold too much hope.


    Sure enough, hunting shadow succeeded in avoiding the key points, but he didn''t dodge completely. Wang Yang shot him directly in the leg.


    "Ah..."


    Hunting shadow fell to the ground with a scream, but he made an unexpected move, that is, he kept climbing forward. It seemed that every time he climbed, he had more chance to live, and all the places he climbed were left with a blood mark.


    "Well, what is the origin of this?"


    Wang Yang is very sorry to say, his face with a faint look, said with a smile: "I now prepare a gift for you, I hope you will like it."


    Wang Yang then picked up the gun and pointed it at the remaining leg of hunting shadow. He made a "bang" sound in his mouth. Hunting shadow instinctively rolled, but the next second a "bang" sound appeared, which was Wang Yang''s shot.


    The remaining leg of hunting shadow was directly discarded, and the blood on his leg was directly sprayed out. Wang Yang shot him in the blood vessel.


    Hunting shadow looked back at Wang Yang and roared, "if you have seed, kill me. If I don''t die, I''ll kill your family."


    "When people are wandering in the world, how can they avoid being stabbed?" Wang Yang said solemnly, "I really didn''t want to do such cruel things, but you know that mercenaries like you are very capable people, so I can only get rid of you. As for you want to kill my family, I don''t have to bother you so much. I''m going to give your mercenary regiment to one pot. "


    This is the plan Wang Yang has already made, especially last night''s hatred, he can''t forget. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have died.


    "Do you know us?" At the moment, hunting movie has not recognized who Wang Yang is.


    "Hehe, why can''t I find you? You treated me well last night. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been dead by now. "


    Wang Yang walked towards hunting shadow step by step. On the way, he shot hunting shadow''s right hand away.


    "Ah..."


    Hunting shadow screamed, on the one hand because of pain, and on the other hand because of surprise. He looked at Wang Yang in fear and asked, "how can you be here?" According to hunting movie, Wang Yang should be in the hospital now, and when they started last night, Wang Yang almost lost his life.


    "Because you''re here, I''m here." Wang Yang said and shot again, and the palm of lieying''s hand was directly shot away.


    There''s no mistake. Wang Yang deliberately tormented the shadow hunter.


    Wang Yang has never been an open-minded man. If he can get revenge, he will try his best to get revenge.


    "Red Dragon King, what is your ability to torture me?" Lieying''s heart was full of regret and hatred. If he had rushed to kill Wang Yang, no matter how much he did last night, maybe nothing would have happened today.


    He was too cautious, that''s why it happened.


    It''s just that there''s no if.


    "I''m not good at this. What''s your ability to attack me with so many people? I won''t talk to you about this double standard. I just want to know who you are and where your headquarters are. If you say it, I can give you a good time. If you don''t say it, I will make you feel that life is not like death. "


    Wang Yang is for these secrets, otherwise he would not spend so much time talking about it.


    "You are dreaming." Lieying said with disdain.


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang wantonly said, "I''m not sure if I''m dreaming, but I know that if you have the ability to say this later, you''re the one who raised me."


    Wang Yang''s body is not so comfortable, but it doesn''t prevent him from using the means he wants to use.


    Five minutes later, lieying looked at Wang Yang hoarsely and said, "I have already said all the things you want to know. I beg you to give me a good time..."


    He hates it. He really hates it.


    But he didn''t hate what happened last night. He just hated why he didn''t commit suicide just now. If he committed suicide, he would not have suffered such torture. Where is there so much if?


    "Bah, I thought I was just such a coward. In such a short period of time, I still have many ways not to use. You really let me down too much."


    Wang Yang said and shot his head at hunting shadow.


    After all this, Wang Yang turns back to find Fang ruye. He doesn''t know what accident that woman will have.


    "Single, double, single Bah, bah, how come it''s single again? No, no, it should be double. Come back intact. "


    Wang Yang does not know, Fang ruye is now counting petals in the direction of his departure.


    After Wang Yang left, her heart has been worried, she was afraid that Wang Yang would never come back.


    Except for a gust of wind, what''s more?


    "Son of a bitch, can''t you stop chasing people? People are already afraid of you, and you are still chasing after them. Do you want to die by yourself? You have to know that you are hurt, and you still want to be a hero at such a time. What do you think about it? "Fang ruye first complained, and then she muttered, "is that son of a bitch going to be defeated there? Shall I go over and have a look? If I do, maybe I can give him some help? No, I won''t go, so as not to cause him any trouble


    Fang ruye now seems to have split personality. If someone in her family does something dangerous or travels far away, she can feel her current mood.


    Although Fang ruye and Wang Yang are not relatives, I don''t know when Wang Yang will have a place in Fang ruye''s life. At least Fang ruye will be very worried about Wang Yang''s safety.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in the distance.


    Fang ruye whew stood up, and then she found that the man was Wang Yang, she cursed: "son of a bitch, did you run away?"


    With these words, her body ran towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang thought that Fang ruye was coming to meet him, but who knew Fang ruye had not stopped at all and rushed directly.


    "Hiss Beauty, why don''t you see me for a while and think about my brother like this? "


    Wang Yang bared his teeth and said with a smile that he was injured all over now. Fang ruye pounced on him like this. It was like killing him.


    Fang ruye also reflected that her reaction was not right. Instead of being coy, she looked at Wang Yang carefully and asked, "didn''t you get hurt?"


    "Hum, who''s my brother? When he comes out, he must succeed. That boy is not my opponent at all. I shot him."


    Wang Yang said confidently, but his body moved towards the back.


    It would be a good thing if the beauty was in his arms before, but now, he really can''t bear it.


    Pain, what a pain!

 Chapter 255

    Fang ruye was close to Wang Yang just now, but as soon as Wang Yang''s body moved, sensitive she just thought that Wang Yang was injured. She said with concern: "we''re going to the hospital now."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "we can''t go to the hospital. Now Donghua city has been covered by the Qingfeng society. If we go back, we will die." Wang Yang also wants to go back to deal with the injury, but in his current situation, if he shows up in Donghua City, he will be surrounded by people from Qingfeng society every minute.


    Fang ruye is not a fool. She knows that Wang Yang''s injury is more serious than she imagined.


    But now Wang Yang can''t even go to the hospital. Fang ruye''s heart doesn''t have a stabbing pain, and even her heart is blocked.


    But this feeling is just a flash, Fang ruye forced down the feeling in his heart, pretending to be calm and looking at Wang Yang, want to know what he''s going to do next.


    "Give me something." Wang Yang didn''t notice Fang ruye''s abnormality. He only cared about those things.


    Fang ruye, with a black face, shakes off Wang Yang''s claws and reminds him unhappily: "you haven''t promised me yet."


    "Promise what?" Wang Yang was confused. He didn''t forget what Fang ruye had said before. He just wondered what such a woman could ask him to do.


    "Well, if you ask so many questions, just promise." Fang ruye is very dissatisfied and says that she has a strong feeling of buying and selling. Wang Yang feels more and more that something is wrong. But looking at Fang ruye''s expression, he knows that if he doesn''t agree, he certainly has no hope.


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t go too far, I promise you." Wang Yang hates that he is not that kind of scum at this time, otherwise he can give himself an excuse to rob the woman in front of him.


    If in front of a man, Wang Yang directly started.


    Although it is said that men and women are equal, where is it possible?


    If in front of a man, Wang Yang dare to give each other on various measures.


    "No peeking." Fang ruye is very strange to say, and then she suddenly turned around, Wang Yang are some inexplicable, she this is wrong?


    Of course, Wang Yang thought of something in the next second. He looked at Fang ruye''s back in disbelief, and he seemed to take something from him.


    "Here you are." Fang ruye blushed and handed Wang Yang a USB flash drive.


    Wang Yang felt that there was still room for warmth. In order to verify his conjecture, he just put it on his nose and felt it. It seemed that it really had fragrance.


    "Hooligans." Fang ruye''s face was more red, and Wang Yang laughed: "where am I a hooligan? But I really feel a different fragrance. "


    "Well, how do you deal with this situation?" Fang ruye quickly changed the topic and said that she had been entangled with Wang Yang about that. It must be her fault.


    "What do I do? I can''t die for the moment. Now Donghua city can''t go back, and the police can''t believe it. I''m afraid the police have people from Qingfeng society... "


    Wang Yang''s analysis seems that there is really no place to go. After thinking about it, he finally decided: "we''d better go to linshe City, the provincial capital. It''s not the world of Qingfeng society there."


    "Good." Fang ruye is very happy. You should know that place is her territory. Although she has no great ability there, she is more comfortable with her home there.


    But she thought of another question: "shall we walk like this?"


    "Walking, certainly not." Wang Yang shook his head, joking that if he walked like this, his legs would break. "When we go to the front, there should be a car in front."


    "Yes." Although Fang ruye did not think it would be such a situation, she finally nodded, holding a glimmer of hope.


    Wang Yang and Fang ruye walk straight ahead, but there is a way down the mountain to the highway, which doesn''t need to bring Wang Yang any trouble.


    You know, Wang Yang just destroyed a few fingernails in order to go up the mountain. If he came back, Wang Yang would not suffer such a crime. The reason why he did it just now was that he had to. If there was nothing wrong, who would want to hurt himself?


    When Wang Yang and others were walking on the road, the battle between Liu Guo and others was over. I don''t know whether it was because of the great morale shock or the people of the dark mercenary regiment belittled the enemy. In the end, the police managed the enemy with a few minor injuries.


    "Lao Liu, it''s a good thing to do."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been a policeman for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing, and I''ve done it so successfully."


    "By the way, what''s up there? Just now I heard a lot of gunfire. Isn''t it a fight? "


    Several policemen said with a smile that they were very grateful to Liu Guo. If Liu Guo had not become the main force to attract people, they would not have been so relaxed.


    "I don''t know about the above situation, but I think it''s a bit lively!" Liu Guo hesitated to guess. He always thought of the person who got the first car. "I don''t think the person who was chased is a vegetarian. Brothers, go up and have a look. Does anyone dare?""Isn''t that nonsense? Who are we? How can we not dare? "


    "The rest of us will clean up here."


    "Come on, up."


    A group of people went up with a smile. When they got up, they were all shocked.


    Because the first person they met was hunting shadow. Of course, now it''s hunting shadow of the dead. The one who died is called miserable.


    "Damn, who did it? So, what''s going on? "


    "Vomit."


    Several of them did.


    Liu Guo squatted down to have a look, and then he looked at the people present and said, "this is what we do. Do you understand?"


    Liu Guo should not have said that. He is not fighting for merit, but helping Wang Yang deal with the trouble.


    You know, the shadow hunter was killed by torture.


    If ordinary people come, there must be trouble, but for people like them, there must be a way to deal with it.


    "Yes."


    All the people present are not stupid. Naturally, they will not object to it. Besides, it can be said that they can also take credit for it.


    "In that case, let''s go to the front and see what happened to the quilt."


    Liu Guo led the team and said that he knew that there should be no situation in front of him, because he could see that this man was chased all the way, and he was more curious about who was shooting.


    At the moment, Liu Guo''s curious people are still walking on the road.


    Wang Yang murmured: "shit, there are so many cars at ordinary times. Why are there so few cars today?"


    Fang ruye can''t understand looking at Wang Yang. She finds that she can''t see Wang Yang clearly.

 Chapter 256

    "What''s the matter? Although I''m handsome, I don''t need to look at me like this. Are you shocked by my handsome and want to pursue me? "


    Wang Yang suddenly found that Fang ruye was staring at him. He jokingly said that his heart was a little impatient. If he didn''t arrive in linshe city until after dark, it would be cold.


    "Hum, shameless man." Fang ruye is a high-quality person, so she just said, "just like you, I don''t believe that someone will be blind to see you."


    "Jie Jie, don''t say how many women fight to let me sleep with her, is you also obediently throw in arms to me?" Wang Yang thought of what happened just now, he said with a strange smile on his face.


    , bastard, you can''t die, and you woodlouse go to Lin she city. Do you know where to go? Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang angrily. She is excited and worried about him at that time, but it is said that it is those things. She can''t help but get angry when she thinks about it, so she also has some words to choose.


    Of course, Fang ruye doesn''t mean discrimination, but I don''t know what the situation is. People in many big cities always feel condescending to other cities.


    Wang Yang frowned and searched for the relevant information of linshe city in his mind.


    Wang Yang''s eyebrows spread out again and said with a faint smile: "ha ha, although linshe city is the provincial capital of Lanyang province and its economy is very developed, it can be regarded as one of the economic centers of Lanyang Province, but our Donghua city is no worse than your linshe city. It''s just that your side is the provincial capital and mine is not. Besides your political advantages, what else do you have?"


    "Hum."


    In fact, when Fang ruye said that, she had some regrets. Her original intention was not to involve in the regional dispute.


    "Well, let''s go. Lin she city is a good place. No one will deny it, but don''t put on a high posture. No one is more noble than anyone else. There are also chicks. Don''t think that my uncle is a vegetarian. If you annoy my uncle, I will take you every minute." Wang Yang beat Fang ruye properly, so as not to make the girl so presumptuous.


    In general, for Wang Yang and Fang ruye, linshe city is a very good choice. It has a large population and is very prosperous. The power of any community and non-governmental organization will be restrained more or less in linshe city.


    Two people are talking, head-on drive a car, cold not Ding stop in front of two people.


    Wang Yang did not make any response. He had already seen that there was only one young driver on the car, so he was not afraid.


    The reason why the car stopped was that Wang Yang and Fang ruye were in the way of others.


    Of course, this was Wang Yang''s intention. They had a hard time waiting for such a car.


    "You want to die?" Young driver roared, he was still shaking his head listening to DJ dance music high up, who knows there are two people looking for death to stop the way.


    Wang Yang didn''t like it. He went to the side of the car and yelled at the driver: "handsome guy, there''s an accident in front of us. You''d better not go today. Don''t you know if it''s convenient to take us to linshe city? I''ll give you a thousand dollars. "


    Now it''s close to linshe city. It''s estimated that it will take more than two hours to go back and forth. According to Wang Yang''s idea, this young man should make this sum of money.


    The young man glanced at Wang Yang and said, "go, do you think I''m short of money? Don''t waste my time. I have an appointment with my girlfriend to go camping


    Fang ruye looks at the young man sympathetically. She knows exactly what''s going on in front of him. It''s estimated that the young man''s date today is in vain.


    "Oh, goodbye. When you come back later, remember to take us. You are not rare, but you take it for nothing. How can you take it down?"


    Wang Yang didn''t bother to talk either. He took Fang ruye and walked forward. He knew that the young man would come back.


    "You are so bad!" Fang ruye broke a mouthful and fell in Wang Yang''s ear, which was more like jiaochen.


    I don''t blame him for that. He has already reminded me of the things that should be reminded. Who told that young man to be so arrogant.


    "Bah Think I''m a fool? "


    On the other side, the young man drove on, his mind full of beautiful pictures.


    This man is a 9-to-5 clerk. Today, he asked for leave from the company and made an appointment with his girlfriend to camp here. When it comes to camping, it''s not necessarily what''s exposed in the end.


    The man has already stepped on the spot, here usually few people come, even if can''t help doing something will not be found.


    Of course, his girlfriend has been waiting there. He must speed up so as not to be angry with her.


    The young man hummed a song and imagined a beautiful picture.


    Suddenly, the car stopped for a while, and the driver''s first reaction was to hit something.


    The man stopped the car in doubt and walked slowly out of the car. He thought it was a stone or something, but it didn''t look like that just now.


    He walked up to the car and was stunned by what he saw.A man, a man with blood all over his body, was lying under his tires. The wheels of the car were pressing on the man''s belly. The scene was ugly.


    "Lying trough, where the drunkard comes out? It''s over. It''s over this time." The young man let out a scream and decided to drive away. No one here saw him anyway.


    Just as the man was about to turn around and walk away, he suddenly found that there were still three people lying behind him. The land around them was dyed red by blood. A smell of blood came to his face, and the man''s nose was filled with the breeze.


    Man legs a soft, the whole person fell to sit on the ground, the eyes of the original place there is a mass of bloody things, look like, should also be a person.


    "Mom, my God, it''s killing people!" The man almost collapsed and screamed, waving his hand and touching a corpse nearby.


    The man rolled back to the car and seemed to be able to feel at ease in the car: "Hello, 110? I, I want to call the police. Well, it''s killing people here, it''s killing people. "


    At one end of the phone came the voice of the police: "I said, young man, I''m not a place for fun. How much wine do you drink in broad daylight?"


    The man grabbed the mobile phone and roared: "kill, really kill, you come quickly!"


    Then the man reported his position. At this moment, he only hoped that the police would arrive soon.


    Inexplicably, when the young man thought of the words Wang Yang and Fang ruye had just seen, he almost didn''t cry out and said to himself, "son of a bitch, you are dead. You don''t make it clear. Is this just an accident?"


    Those policemen went up the mountain to clean up the mess, and some went back to get the roadblocks, so there was no warning for the young people here.

 Chapter 257

    "What would that guy look like when he saw those bodies?" Wang Yang suddenly said with a bad smile that he had made up the picture of the young man being scared.


    Perhaps because of the bad taste, he suddenly felt that he was in a better mood. He didn''t know how much.


    "Hum." Fang ruye was very dissatisfied and said: "do you think others are so timid?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I''m a little curious. How can you be so bold?"


    Wang Yang is really surprised at this. If ordinary people encounter such things, even if they are not scared to death, there will be some adverse reactions. However, Fang ruye seems to be immune to those corpses except for a little discomfort at the beginning.


    "You don''t know what my profession is, journalist, king of no crown. Besides, if I''m afraid of such things, do you think I''ll have the courage to sneak into Qingfeng society and make that thing?"


    Fang ruye is very proud to say, just for a moment her expression and dim down, no crown of the king how, is not here to be chased around like a dog, even small life can not be saved.


    What''s more miserable is that what she got with all her life is now in Wang Yang''s hands. For her, I don''t know how ironic it is.


    Wang Yang said with disdain: "the king without a crown, most of the money you earn is black money. What you really need to expose, do you really dare to touch? But to tell you the truth, I admire you. I dare to think about the idea of Qingfeng society. By the way, how do you know about Qingfeng society? "


    Wang Yang has always been very curious about this problem. Even he Zishan has no way to understand the situation. How could Fang ruye, a woman, know?


    "I dare not touch those things. As for why I know those things, naturally someone has told me. As for who I am, I can''t tell you."


    Fang ruye is very honest and says that although she took risks this time, she only offended some community members. At most, she offended some big people in Donghua city. Those people still have no way to control linshe city. If she touches something she shouldn''t touch, she''s afraid she''s dead.


    "You''re smarter than I thought." Wang Yang lightly praised, and then he sighed: "a lot of things, there are always people to sacrifice, it is estimated that this time you are calculated, and even may be sacrificed."


    When it comes to the back, Wang Yang feels boring, and it''s not something they should pay attention to. He says that he has a high status, but in the tide of the times, he is just a drop in the ocean.


    He knows a lot of things, but there is nothing he can do. At most, he can protect the people around him.


    "By the way, is there really no problem with your injury?"


    Fang ruye''s step is a little slower than Wang Yang ''?


    "Even if there are problems, there should be no problems."


    Wang Yang said a very classic word, because their current environment, simply can not let Wang Yang have other ideas.


    Fang ruye is very worried about Wang Yang. She knows that Wang Yang''s situation is a bit more serious than she thought. Unfortunately, she can''t help it unless a car arrives.


    Just after walking for such a long time, I met a car, and that car went directly to Donghua city. Now where are they going to find a car?


    "Boom."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Suddenly, the roar of the generator came from behind. The car was driving very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was close to this side.


    "Here comes the man who took us." Wang Yang head also don''t return of say, he is very clear that that person estimate is to see those corpses, be scared of not light, otherwise also impossibly drive so fast.


    "Click..." The car braked sharply beside Wang Yang, and the guy was not afraid to brake and overturn directly.


    "Boy, just now I have told you that the road ahead is not easy. You just don''t believe it. Did you meet an accident?" Wang Yang looked over at the people in the car and said with a smile that he wanted to know what the boy looked like now.


    "A little accident, that''s also called a little accident? Do you know how many people died? " The young man roared. His hair stood up and his face was full of sweat. He was scared just now. Now whether he opened his eyes or closed his eyes, they were all the corpses.


    Although he wanted to wait for the police just now, he didn''t have the courage.


    When he stayed there for more than a second, he felt as if he had been shown the corpse for more than a second.


    That feeling is only known to those who have actually entered the morgue.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense, a thousand quick, send us to..." Wang Yang originally wanted to talk about linshe City, but he looked back at Fang ruye and said, "where is your home?"


    Now Wang Yang can only go to the place where Fang ruye lives. He is not so relieved in other places.


    You know, Qingfeng club is one of the three big clubs in Donghua City, and its influence will certainly be involved in other places. If you go to some hotels, not to mention his injury, but his current situation, it will cause some trouble."Qinxi District, linshe city." Fang ruye reported his address, while Wang Yang got on the bus directly. After he got on the bus, he took a look at Fang ruye and said, "give money to this boy."


    Money can make the devil push the mill, which works in any age.


    Fang ruye understood it. After she gave the money to the young man, she said, "don''t ask me anything. I''ll give you more than 200 yuan to wash the car."


    Wang Yang and Fang ruye have already closed their eyes. Young people can''t ask for a thousand words.


    But even if the young man didn''t ask, he was still looking at Wang Yang.


    "Drive carefully."


    Wang Yang doesn''t need to open his eyes to know that someone is looking at him. If Fang ruye is looking at him, he doesn''t have any problems. However, the young people with these two skills are looking at him. Wang Yang doesn''t want to die so early.


    "Brother, may I ask you a question?" The young man looked at Wang Yang and said that he was really curious.


    "Don''t you know that curiosity can kill not only cats, but also people?" Wang Yang is very forced to say.


    "I know you are not a bad person, otherwise you would not remind me." Young people are not stupid, "I just want to know, how do those people die?"


    "Ha ha, don''t ask so many questions. People who know too much are usually short-lived people. Pay attention to driving. Anyway, the money is given to you, and you don''t care about other things." Wang Yang finished this sentence and closed his eyes.


    The young man is a bit boring, and he is also very scared, so he keeps stepping on the accelerator.

 Chapter 258

    An hour later, at the gate of Qinxi community in linshe City, Fang ruye and Wang Yang slowly stepped down from the car. When they got off the car, the young man''s car was wheezing and drove away, as if it would be dangerous to stay with Wang Yang for more than a second.


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly: "am I that terrible?"


    "Nonsense, who is not afraid to see a person covered with blood?" Fang ruye said helplessly that on the way, the heartless young man finally saw the bloodstain on Wang Yang''s back. The bloodstain changed the color of the car seat. Even Wang Yang''s feet were full of blood.


    At that time, the young people and Fang ruye were very worried about whether Wang Yang would lose too much blood and die in the car. The fact told them that Wang Yang''s vitality was more tenacious than that of cockroaches, and he would not die even if he lost blood.


    "Yes, let''s go." Wang Yang doubted whether he could enter the community like this.


    "Don''t worry." In other places, Fang ruye is not sure, but in her neighborhood, she is very confident.


    "Don''t you know, sir, that you need help?"


    "Miss Fang, what can we do for you?"


    No, the two security guards looked at Wang Yang covered with blood. They ran out to ask. They were both retired special forces soldiers. They looked at Wang Yang with great vigilance. If Wang Yang had no weapons, they would have thought that Wang Yang had hijacked Fang ruye.


    "It''s OK. My friend had an accident when he was climbing the mountain, so I''ll take him back. Please help me buy some gauze and iodine, and some painkillers. You can send them to my house by the way, and the rest is your cigarette money. It''s also inconvenient to let people know..."


    Fang ruye took out 200 yuan at random, so he didn''t need so much to buy things. The rest was just a reward for them.


    Two people will lead God''s smile to receive money from Fang ruye''s hand, one of them also looked at Fang ruye and said with a smile: "don''t worry, our mouth is very tight, you take our patrol car to go in!"


    "Good."


    Fang ruye and Wang Yang are sitting on a patrol car. In less than a minute, they arrive at the place where Fang ruye lives.


    Say, this community is very good, at least all kinds of infrastructure is very perfect.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know whether Fang ruye''s salary supports her to live here or the support from her family?


    Perhaps feeling Wang Yang''s eyes, Fang ruye said with a smile: "I rely on my salary, but I''m a strong woman."


    "I believe it."


    How can Wang Yang not believe that a girl would dare to enter Qingfeng society to steal important information? Is that an ordinary person?


    But Wang Yang didn''t understand why the Qingfeng society was not an expert?


    Entering Fang ruye''s rented house, Wang Yang was silly. He never thought that Fang ruye was so feminine.


    The whole room is full of lovely dolls.


    Wang Yang''s heart is ten thousand bedridden troughs. He looks at Fang ruye in disbelief and asks, "are you sure this is where you live?"


    "Nonsense, if it''s not for me or you?"


    Fang ruye said that she naturally knew that Wang Yang was questioning her, so she wanted to tell Wang Yang that she was a girl.


    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea can''t be measured. Who would have thought that you would live in such a place?" Wang Yang said faintly, but seeing Fang ruye''s look, he quickly changed his words and said: "this place is good..."


    "Hum." Fang ruye looks upset. A doorbell comes from outside. When Fang ruye opens the door, it''s the security guard who just went shopping.


    "Thank you." Take over the East and West, such as leaves, very gentle thanks.


    "This is what I should do. Miss Fang, what else can I do for you?" The security guard looked at Fang ruye and asked.


    "No more."


    "Oh, that''s what calls us directly."


    "All right."


    After a simple conversation, Fang ruye closes the door.


    "It seems you have a good relationship with the security here." Wang Yang did not expect that a girl with good temperament and beautiful appearance would have such a good relationship with some ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, they don''t want much. What''s wrong with giving them a smile in exchange for their safety at the critical moment?" Fang ruye is not a fool. She knows that people like her don''t need to give them anything. As long as she smiles, most of them will stand on her side.


    Wang Yang nodded. The girl was more powerful than he thought.


    "Come on, I''ll get you some medicine. Don''t die." Fang ruye said to Wang Yang with the medicine.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the sofa in the living room. He feels pain. It really hurts.


    If Fang ruye wasn''t around, I''m afraid Wang Yang would scream out directly. The back injury and the wounds on his body have basically recurred. With a big cut on his arm, sweat and blood are mixed together. It''s like sprinkling salt on Wang Yang''s wounds.Fang ruye stands in front of Wang Yang. All the way, she is very worried about Wang Yang''s injury. Originally, she wanted Wang Yang to go to the hospital, but Wang Yang refused.


    Wang Yangtong closed his eyes, and then slowly opened his eyes after a while. His dark eyes burst into a burst of light, and his eyes finally fell on Fang ruye.


    "Potion, gauze. It''s just, you really don''t need to go to the hospital. " Fang ruye put the bag in his hand on one side of the sofa, and then asked with concern.


    Wang Yang waved his hand. Although his injury is serious, it''s not time to go to the hospital. For Wang Yang, this injury can be solved.


    Wang Yang raised his hand to get the disinfectant. He planned to treat the wound on his body now. As a result, he felt numb in his arm and lost too much blood. It seems that the wound on his arm has become trouble after all.


    "Lock the door, and don''t open it to anyone, including your so-called best friend." Wang Yang, biting his teeth and struggling with his discomfort, walked towards the bathroom carrying a bag while telling Fang ruye.


    The most difficult thing to guess in this world is people''s heart. Even a good friend can betray you at a critical moment.


    Fang ruye is such a girl, and there will never be anyone who bites the steel lock. But Wang Yang knows that if the Qingfeng society offers a reward here, he is afraid that Fang ruye will be betrayed. This is based on his experience.


    Moreover, Wang Yang estimates that Fang ruye''s identity should also be investigated, right?


    If the efficiency of Qingfeng society is not as high as that, it would be a false name.


    "Why?" Fang ruye asked in a confused way. She thought it would be safe to get here.

 Chapter 259

    In Fang ruye''s opinion, this place is linshe City, not Donghua city. No matter how long their hands are, they can''t reach here.


    Wang Yang raised his eyelids, turned his head and took a deep look at Fang ruye. The girl is still too simple and kind, and never knows what is unpredictable.


    if the Qingfeng Club directly rewards ten million, what friendship is, it will easily become a bubble and burst.


    Although Wang Yang appreciates Fang ruye''s kindness, he doesn''t want to see Fang ruye go on like this, or sooner or later, Fang ruye will suffer.


    Of course, Wang Yang feels that Fang ruye''s simplicity is only for people he trusts, which is good.


    "You will feel that some people can be trusted, but they have no interest in you for the time being. Once it comes to the stakes, anyone can betray you and abandon you except your parents. "


    Wang Yang said coldly, even the smile on the corner of his mouth converged in this instant.


    Fang Ru''s eyes twinkled. She seemed to know what Wang Yang wanted to say, but for her, no one would come to her place, and she didn''t even know many people. Most of the people who came were people she could trust. Besides, she also gave some money to the security guards just now.


    There was not much money, but it was just right, because she knew that if she gave too much money, it was easy to be suspicious.


    Wang Yang staggered into the bathroom, backhand off his clothes, only wearing underwear. In the floor mirror of the bathroom, Wang Yang looked at his body, with countless wounds: "next door to Mary, who do I want to provoke? Why do I always get hurt? And this fingernail, his mother, I don''t know when I can recover. At that time, I have to go to Lao Peng to ask if there is any medicine for recovery."


    When the disinfectant was sprayed on his body, Wang Yang simply treated the wound. Some places had to be wrapped with gauze, especially the wound on his back. When he took off his clothes just now, some of the wounds were already integrated with his clothes. Now when he touched them, they were very painful.


    Wang Yang hissed and yelled to the living room, "come and help. I''m not an octopus!"


    Wang Yanggang finished, the bathroom door was opened, Fang ruye directly rushed in.


    "Pervert!" Fang ruye stares round his eyes and scolds angrily, especially when he sees that Wang Yang is only wearing a pair of underpants all over his body, he turns red.


    Just after scolding, her heart is a little sad, because she knows that it''s really not Wang Yang deliberately playing hooligans.


    The main reason is that Wang Yang''s injury is too terrible and ferocious. His back is bloody and his calf is bloodstained. Obviously, he is also injured. She didn''t see the front of Wang Yang, but according to her thinking, Wang Yang''s reaction was so fierce just now, I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    Suddenly, Fang ruye felt that it was a good choice to stand outside.


    In fact, since Wang Yang entered the bathroom, Fang ruye has been standing at the door of the bathroom. She wants to help Wang Yang, but when she thinks that she is a girl after all, she is very embarrassed.


    However, even Fang ruye doesn''t understand why she can rush in when she hears Wang Yang''s voice.


    "Don''t make any trouble. I''ve got injuries all over my body. What else do you want me to do?" Wang Yang bared his teeth and said that after the wound came into contact with the air, the pain was the most torture.


    Fang Ru Ye Leng for a while, then biting his teeth, seemed to make a big decision, picked up the gauze and liquid medicine, began to carefully help Wang Yang deal with the wound.


    "Does it hurt?" Fang ruye asked softly. When she saw the terrible wounds on Wang Yang''s back, she almost didn''t cry.


    Wang Yang was protecting her all the way. Fang ruye didn''t really see how serious the man''s injury was until this moment.


    Wang Yang felt that his back was clear and cool, and the burning sensation of the wound was relieved. Through the floor mirror in front of him, he saw the crystal liquid in Fang ruye''s eyes.


    "No pain." Wang Yang''s heart moved, and then said, he can''t see a woman crying, so even if he says something against his heart, it doesn''t matter.


    How can it not hurt?


    You know, usually a little pain, Wang Yang will cry out, now so serious, how can not pain?


    Who knows, Wang Yang''s voice just fell, Fang ruye''s tears rolled down his cheek, crying pear blossom with rain.


    Wang Yang suddenly some flustered, quickly turned to apologize: "you don''t like this, I didn''t bully you, how did I provoke you, you said."


    "No, you didn''t provoke me." Fang ruye lowered his head, wiping his tears and muttering.


    Wang Yang had ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart at the moment. He cried like this when he didn''t provoke him. If he provoked him, he would have to submerge the house. They all said that the woman was made of water. The ancients didn''t deceive me.


    Fang ruye choked for a while, and then silently helped Wang Yang to deal with the wound. During this period, they inevitably had physical contact. Fang ruye''s body trembled a few times, often avoiding Wang Yang''s body.Fang ruye is not the first time to see such a man''s body, but she never felt that the scars all over her body would show another kind of charm.


    After dealing with the wound, Wang Yang puts on clean clothes and plunges into Fang ruye''s bedroom.


    As soon as you enter the bedroom, you can see the complete girlish style.


    There are also a pair of lovely plush toys and various cartoon characters on the bed.


    "Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance."


    Wang Yang also didn''t think much, just sighed a girl''s heart like leaf below, then directly sat in front of the computer.


    Now, the most important thing is to know the contents of the USB flash drive. From Fang ruye''s mouth, Wang Yang knows that there are some videos in it, which are even more important for director Huang and others.


    So Wang Yang couldn''t wait.


    Wang Yang turns on the computer, connects the USB flash disk with the computer, and soon the content of the video is displayed in front of Wang Yang.


    There are many strange faces in the video. Although Wang Yang doesn''t know these people, he can guess the identity of these guys.


    These people''s buttocks are not clean. As long as Wang Yang is willing to investigate one by one, he will definitely get a very interesting time.


    But now Wang Yang is not interested in them. There are more than 20 videos. Wang Yang glances at the memory display behind the video. The memory of the second video is the largest. With his experience, Wang Yang opens the second video.


    As soon as the video was opened, Wang Yang laughed: "Damn, I''m so smart!"


    In the picture, there are Wang Yang''s old acquaintances, who Wang Yang wants to see most.


    Wang Yang can''t help laughing. He can''t help but come to whatever he wants. God has eyes.


    On the computer screen are the faces of director Huang and Zhang Qinghua.


    After seeing these two people, Wang Yang was relieved. Before, he was worried that the value of this thing was not big enough. Now it seems that Fang ruye is really bad enough. Director Huang didn''t kill Fang ruye directly, even if it was the girl''s fate.


    It''s not hard to imagine that when director Huang intercepts their vehicles, he must feel like a dog in the sun.


    When Wang Yang goes away with Fang ruye Yang, it is estimated that director Huang''s heart is broken. If not in public, director Huang will have the heart to shoot.


    In the video, director Huang and Zhang Qinghua sit together, and then the door is opened. Dahua opens the door and walks in, handing some goods to Zhang Qinghua.


    Wang Yang pauses the video and confirms the things on the table again and again. It seems that the power of these guys is really connected.


    At this moment, Wang Yang has made up his mind to kill all the people in it, and the power should be to get rid of the harm for the people.


    From the beginning to the end, director Huang was smiling on one side. I''m afraid that director Huang also tasted a lot of sweetness. At the back of every transaction, a lot of money will fall into the hands of director Huang.


    People can love money, but gentlemen love money and get it right. Excessive greed can only be self destruction in the end. In particular, people like director Huang are wasting air when they live and land when they die.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, hoping to frustrate these people.


    Perhaps these people''s dirty trade angered Wang Yang. He only felt a little headache. Wang Yang rubbed his swollen temple and scolded angrily. Then he continued to open the pause and looked down.


    But at this time, a big stone hanging in Wang Yang''s heart finally fell to the ground. This time, he had enough assurance that these bastards could not survive or die.


    Wang Yang casually click on a video, basically the same content.


    As a result, Wang Yang didn''t watch the rest of the video at all. Thinking about it with his heel, he knew that it was basically the same content as this video, so there was no need to waste time.


    After some tossing, Wang Yang was somewhat tired. Now he just wanted to have a good sleep.


    "Director Huang, I''d like to see your expression now." Wang Yang''s dark eyes plundered a touch of drama, and then directly closed the video.


    Wang Yang gave Liang Zi a call: "give you something good, as for how to do, you should be clear."


    "Yes! Boss, are you all right? There''s something wrong with this voice. " Liang Zi''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    "When it''s ready, call me back later."


    Wang Yang subconsciously shook his head, and then also laughed at himself, forgetting that the boy could not see.


    Then Wang Yang transmitted all the videos to Liang Zi on QQ.


    Liang Zi is in charge of Wang Yang''s seeing the video. First, Liang Zi is an expert in this field. Second, Wang Yang needs more time to rest.


    The injury on the body has always been a weakness of Wang Yang. Before the injury was healed, Wang Yang did not intend to do anything.

 Chapter 260

    After several experiences on the line of life and death, Wang Yang is more and more cautious. He is not stupid to leave Castle Peak without firewood. At this time, he can never give the other party any chance to kill him, or even be found by the people of Qingfeng society.


    Although Fang ruye is very dissatisfied with Wang Yang''s direct occupation of her boudoir, she also knows that Wang Yang is doing serious business now and can''t go in and disturb her.


    Of course, Fang ruye is sure to have a wonderful heart. She is really curious about Wang Yang''s identity. If she wants to say that soldiers need to be so mysterious?


    Is it the dragon group in the legend, or the existence comparable to zero seven?


    Wang Yang gave Luo Tianye another call. He asked cautiously, "is your phone safe?"


    "Absolutely safe, brother Yang, where are you now?" Luo Tianye is engaged in technology. If he is eavesdropped, he will not be safe anywhere.


    In fact, Luo Tianye has been helping to cover up Wang Yang''s signal recently, in order to prevent it from being bugged and tracked.


    "I was in linshe City, my sister. I had a bloody battle today, and I almost capsized." When Wang Yang thought of the moment when he almost fell down the mountain, he still has a lingering fear.


    "What''s the matter now? Do you want to tell boss he Zishan?" Luo Tianye knows that he Zishan is the only one who can help Wang Yang at this time.


    "No, by the way, you help me keep an eye on the movement of Qingfeng society. And if there is any change in Donghua City, remember to tell me. You should also hide. I doubt that the weather will change in Donghua city."


    Wang Yang is not intuitive, but based on experience. He has already given everything to Liang Zi, and the result will be available within half an hour at the latest.


    "I understand." Even if Wang Yang doesn''t say it, Luo Tianye knows that the Qingfeng society is as crazy as it is now. It can be said that he has no scruples. "By the way, Yu guoze has disappeared. I don''t know where he has gone. Be careful."


    "Yes." Wang Yang should be a, suddenly his mobile phone someone called in, "if there is no other situation, I hang up."


    "Good."


    Luo Tianye also knows how troublesome it is. Just after he hung up, Wang Yang connected Liang Zilai.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang asks directly, he does not have too much time delay.


    "It''s estimated that it will take two or three days to prepare. I don''t dare to cut the mess quickly, otherwise Donghua will be very busy." Liang Zi also has a headache. He gives the things to the big guys after he releases them. As a result, the big guys are angry and block the news instantly.


    At least the people in Donghua city don''t know that this thing has fallen into their hands, otherwise they are afraid that Donghua city will become a mess now, which they don''t allow.


    "Damn it." Wang Yang is stupid, "two or three days? Now they have chased me and killed me. I think I''m not safe in linshe city. By the way, I''ve destroyed a group of more than ten members of the dark mercenary regiment. I think those people will not give up. This may also be the root of the chaos. Let''s be careful overseas. "


    Wang Yang knows that the mercenary regiments are very vindictive. Once he knows who started, most of them are connected when there is no way to retaliate.


    There are a lot of people living abroad in China. If the dark mercenary regiment deliberately makes trouble for them, it will be a big trouble.


    "Next door to Mary, those tortoise grandchildren came into our place. Now they are all dead. If anyone wants to get revenge on us, it''s very simple. We''re just doing it."


    Liang Zi is not a good-natured person. Originally, they didn''t stop the mercenary regiments. He was angry in his heart. Now there are still people who want to take advantage of it. How could he agree?


    "Well, you tell the brothers to be ready. If there is a real fight, our brothers will not be afraid of anyone." Wang Yang is very domineering said, "anyway, I am not afraid of them, as for you, be careful, and I was ambushed last night, the other side''s sniper array is very powerful, thanks to their cooperation is not so strong, or now you will give me the corpse."


    Thinking of what happened last night, Wang Yang''s heart was still palpitating.


    "I understand that. Is there anything else I should pay attention to?"


    Hearing this, Liang Zi was surprised. If you want to know Wang Yang''s ability, it''s famous. Now Wang Yang says that it''s dangerous. If you put it on them, it''s not going to kill you?


    "No, that''s it! If it''s nothing serious, don''t look for me. I''m tired. " Wang Yang is really exhausted. Last night, he tossed all night. Today, he is playing with his life. He has not recovered from his injury. Even if he is hard, he can''t bear such consumption.


    "Good." Liang Zi hung up the phone directly. Wang Yang threw the phone away, while others were lying on the pink bed. He was really tired. Just after lying down, he fell asleep.


    "Damned bastard, why don''t you come out, there''s no movement, you can''t be dead?" Fang ruye looked inside with some worry, but there was no movement inside.


    She hesitated, and she didn''t know whether she was worried about Wang Yang or wanted to inquire about Wang Yang''s situation, so she went inside quietly.When she poked a head into the room, she saw that Wang Yang had fallen asleep. She was very angry at first. Even thunder in her room didn''t sleep like this.


    When she saw that the lovely pink sheet was dyed more red by blood, her heart seemed to be stirred by something. Instead of waking up Wang Yang, she quietly took something to cover Wang Yang.


    In the morning, Wang Yang wakes up from his sleep. He doesn''t even have to look at the time. The biological clock is basically accurate.


    Wang Yang came to the living room, and the table was full of mornings. He didn''t see that Fang ruye was a very virtuous woman.


    There are not many women who cook good food these days, especially the beautiful women like Fang ruye, who are not polluted by secular substances.


    "When you wake up, wash your hands and eat quickly. Your wound needs nutrition to heal faster." Fang ruye came out of the kitchen with a dish of fried vegetables.


    Wang Yang glanced at Fang ruye, and immediately felt that his eyes were bright. Today, he saw what it means to wash lead.


    This little girl is wearing light pink home clothes and pink slippers on her feet. Such casual dress does not affect Fang ruye''s beauty at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel more intimate.


    Fang ruye''s skill is pretty good. Wang Yang can''t remember how long he hasn''t had breakfast like this. He can''t help but think, if this chick marries himself, it''s not bad?

 Chapter 261

    Wang Yang has a strange feeling that he suddenly wants to find a woman to live in peace. However, he just thinks about it. At least in a short time, this idea is unrealistic.


    He knew that his world was full of bullets and other things were hypocritical. He didn''t want to say such things, but his heart was very sad.


    Calm for him, it is so far away.


    "There''s one thing I want to ask for your help." Fang ruye murmured that when she spoke, chopsticks circled in the plate, which seemed a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether she should say so, but now she had no way.


    No matter what her nature is, she is still a woman.


    Wang Yang said, it''s time to eat and drink, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    As soon as Fang ruye saw Wang Yang''s expression, her heart would clap. She didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking.


    In fact, as soon as Fang ruye sits down, Wang Yang knows that she has something on her mind. The little girl was careless yesterday, but it''s unusual this morning. People are absent-minded and don''t talk much. If there is no ghost, who can believe it?


    But if you don''t say anything else, Wang Yang will also help the other party for this meal. At least within the range of his ability, he won''t let Fang ruye down.


    Fang ruye bit his lips, but he didn''t speak. He was obviously hesitant.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang put down his chopsticks and said, "if you have something to say, what are you afraid of? Anyway, I didn''t promise you a request. You just let me handle it. "


    "I I want you to check for me if my boyfriend is cheating Fang ruye bit her lips, as if she had great courage. Her cherry red lips were a little pale, and she didn''t want to say it.


    But after Wang Yang fell asleep yesterday, she turned over and over and couldn''t sleep, even she didn''t eat for a day.


    Wang Yang is drinking milk. When he heard this, he almost didn''t spray a mouthful of milk directly on Fang ruye''s face. What''s the situation? This is to investigate her boyfriend. Is this Fang ruye that he knows?


    This chick should be domineering. If she finds her boyfriend cheating, she should kill her boyfriend''s little brother.


    How to still need him to go now, this matter, Wang Yang is how to think all don''t understand.


    Facing Wang Yang''s puzzled eyes, Fang ruye explained: "although He is also very good to me, but I always feel that he has a woman behind my back. I''m going to marry him, but I don''t want to be confused and commit myself to life. Especially when I was in Donghua city yesterday, he gave me a phone call, but I heard some strange voices on the phone. "


    Women''s sixth sense is very powerful, no matter what women are, they will have their own strong sixth sense, but some women are smart, some women are stupid, some women choose to burst out, some women choose to be silent.


    But anyway, they feel something.


    "I''ll take care of the rest of the meal. That''s what you said. It''s not a big deal. I didn''t expect it would be so easy. Thank you


    Wang Yang waved his hand, indicating that the girl would put her heart in her stomach and investigate whether a man has a woman. This is too simple for Wang Yang, especially when comparing what he got, it''s just pediatrics.


    Who knows, Fang ruye shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a request as a friend. Aren''t we friends? If you want to find someone to investigate, can I find any private detective? But I believe you. I can only believe you in this matter. "


    Speaking of the back, Fang ruye''s voice was very small. She felt some clues before, but she didn''t want to believe it. Even she didn''t dare to tell anyone about it. She knew that once it broke out, it would cause a shocking effect, which she didn''t want to see.


    Wang Yang was choked for a while. He couldn''t help thinking of the girl''s appearance yesterday. He was so soft hearted that he didn''t bother to quarrel with Fang ruye, so he just agreed. If such a virtuous woman really found a dregs man, it would be a good cabbage for pigs.


    Even if Wang Yang didn''t have the heart to eat the cabbage, he didn''t want to see the cabbage fall into the hands of the sick pig.


    After breakfast, Wang Yang asked the basic information of ruye''s boyfriend and went directly into the bedroom.


    Watching Wang Yang enter his bedroom, Fang ruye''s heart is full of contradictions. On the one hand, she wants to make sure that Lei Ming is really cheating, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want Lei Ming to be.


    She really loves Lei Ming. They have spent several years of romantic and warm years. She can''t understand why Lei Ming cheated when they were about to get married?


    Fang ruye can''t understand!


    Just, Fang ruye''s heart is really painful.


    "You look up a person. His name is Lei Ming, Professor of Literature Department of linshe University."Wang Yang directly called Luo Tianye, this kind of thing does not need Wang Yang to come out in person, Luo Tianye this boy can handle naturally.


    Luo Tianye may have sensed that Wang Yang would call, so he got up early to wait, and got through the phone as soon as Wang Yang''s call passed.


    Luo Tianye was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "brother Yang, did this man offend you?"


    Wang Yang smiles. How can this little bastard offend him?


    However, there is no way to explain this to Luo Tianye, so Wang Yang simply said, "don''t talk nonsense, give me all the information about thunder, especially his call information, mobile phone number and call records, all of which I want! By the way, I''ll find out what kind of woman this boy is close to. I''ll find out if there are those erotic photos, then give me a dozen. "


    Wang Yang has always asked for a full set of services. He doesn''t believe that this thunder will do things so cleanly, leaving nothing behind.


    "OK, I''ll do it right now. I''ll contact you as soon as I get the result. Is there anything else? "


    Luo Tianye is also straightforward, for him, as long as Wang Yang orders down things he will do well, but this is related to the game between him and Wu Zhaodi, whether Wang Yang will favor him.


    There''s no mistake. Luo Tianye has accepted his fate now. There''s no way for him to get rid of an overbearing woman in his life. The only thing he can do is to live a better life under this woman, and Wang Yang is the key to his life.

 Chapter 262

    Luo Tianye''s work efficiency is very fast. Two hours later, he sent an electronic document to Wang Yang, which almost cleared up the eight generations of Lei Ming''s ancestors.


    However, Wang Yang is only a rough look, what he wants to see is still behind.


    In this information age, as long as you are still a person, you will certainly have communication with people around you. Wang Yang is no exception, let alone thunder.


    Sure enough, Luo Tianye found a very interesting thing. This thunder has three mobile phone numbers.


    Wang Yang took a special look and removed the two that Fang ruye knew. The thunder also had a hidden mobile phone number.


    The main play is in these two phone numbers.


    Fang ruye doesn''t know the mobile phone number, which Wang Yang can be sure of.


    Because he specially asked Fang ruye about the basic information about the thunder in advance.


    At that time, Fang ruye only gave out two mobile phone numbers. Fang ruye didn''t have to hide anything. The only explanation was that Lei Ming had a mobile phone card or a mobile phone on his back.


    Luo Tianye''s work has always been neat. He directly got the call records of three mobile phone cards of leiming. The two Wang Yang in front didn''t look at them at all. What he cares about is the one in the back.


    "Ha ha, if the card holder is not a woman, I can chop the corpse. This guy is really powerful. For the sake of women, he even made a mobile phone card. It''s a pity that he was so powerful. After all, he was taken care of by the master. I don''t know what your ex girlfriend thought when she saw this. "


    The communication record of the third mobile phone card is very simple. There is only one number from the beginning to the end. No matter the calling or called, there is only one number.


    Wang Yang has determined that as long as this thing is done, Fang ruye will definitely break up with leiming.


    I don''t know whether it''s schadenfreude or whether it''s something in my heart. Wang Yang feels very happy about it, as if he has done a lot of good things.


    For Wang Yang such a mind, many men will have.


    "I''ve finished what you asked me to do for you. Do you want to hear what I got?" Wang Yang pretends to be mysterious and says that he just wants to see if Fang ruye is the same as other women?


    "He said Fang ruye''s body is shaking. She has a premonition that this may result in something she doesn''t want to know, but she doesn''t have much resistance to such things, because she is a strong person and a very brave existence.


    If it were not for this, she would not dare to go directly to Donghua city to steal things from Qingfeng society.


    "I found a lot of interesting things, the most special one is your ex boyfriend, who has three mobile phone cards."


    Wang Yang raised his mouth and told Fang ruye about it directly.


    Fang ruye''s face is unbelievable, but her heart is relaxed again. She has to face some things by herself after all.


    Why does Thunder have three cards? How can we say that?


    To let Fang ruye know, it''s nothing. At most, she thinks that thunder''s three cards are business.


    But now thunder has a card that she doesn''t know. What''s the reason? It''s something that can be thought of with eyes closed.


    "I won''t say any more. This is the call record in the third card. You can see for yourself. I admire him very much. There is only one person''s number from beginning to end." Wang Yang showed Fang ruye those records at will.


    Fang ruye looked at the call records, and his face turned green.


    Because of the mobile phone number of this cartoon with leiming, she is a number that she will never forget. She often dials this number, that is her best friend.


    Fire, burglar and best friend.


    This is true, there is no mistake, although she did not know why this would make such a situation, but her heart is how can not understand.


    "Don''t thank me too much. What''s your expression? It''s hard to make a promise. Come on, brother. I''ve been waiting for a long time Wang Yang casually joked that he knew Fang ruye was very poor now.


    Just how can Wang Yang comfort her at this time?


    You know, this kind of thing can''t come out in a few words, only step by step.


    Fang ruye bit her lip, pointed to the mobile phone number, and then took a deep breath. Her voice trembled: "this person, I know, she is my best friend Su Mengmeng."


    Wang Yang almost choked by his own saliva, immediately pretended to be surprised and said: "you city people really know how to play. Your best friend stole your man. I thought this kind of drama can only be seen in TV dramas."


    Fang ruye suddenly sat down on the sofa, his eyes red like a rabbit, tears rolling down his white cheek, one after another.


    When the woman cried, it was heartbreaking.


    Most girls are half crazy when they cry, but Fang ruye is on the contrary. She just sits there with empty eyes, letting her tears flow. If it wasn''t for her shoulders shaking, Wang Yang would even think he was wrong.Is such a silent cry, full of heartbreaking flavor, and even people have an impulse to love this fragile woman.


    Wang Yang is a man, a very normal man, in the face of such beautiful women as Fang ruye can not avoid vulgar.


    Especially in see square such as leaf cry so decidedly, touched a soft corner in Wang Yang heart.


    "Don''t cry, you wait and see how I deal with this scum man." Wang Yang said firmly, this moment is suddenly full of a sense of mission, it seems to teach thunder more important than anything.


    Wang Yang grabs his mobile phone and immediately looks at Thunder''s profile again.


    The boy is very handsome, with a typical white face. Lei Ming''s father is an official with high power. This boy is also a second generation official. His mother is a famous entrepreneur. Even Wang Yang has heard that she is a very intelligent woman.


    It can be said that Lei Ming grew up with a golden key. His family background and personal conditions are impeccable. Moreover, from the data above, Lei Ming''s partner, such as ye, is pretty good.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, no matter what, after all, or thunder derailed, such a man is not worthy of the upper leaves.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a phone call to Luo Tianye and made a simple arrangement.


    People like Lei Ming care most about face. If Fang ruye and thunder break up today, it''s more just a relief for thunder, but with Wang Yang, it won''t make thunder feel better.

 Chapter 263

    "Stop crying, clean up and go out!" Wang Yang slowly out of the bedroom, the other side such as leaf said, since all already know, then dry Bai.


    Anyway, there are no other men in the world. There are more men. If that man really falls in love, what''s the use of crying here? She is sad here, but the scum man is holding other women. Is it worth it?


    Fang ruye raised his head and looked at Wang Yang blankly, as if asking what.


    "I said come with me. Since you are almost sure that the man has cheated, why do you still want to do so much? I''ll accompany you to arrest people. I want to see what that girl is. No good woman like you. It''s said that rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. It''s good for him to kill them directly. "


    Wang Yang is disdainful to say that although he has molested Fang ruye several times in the past two days, he still respects Fang ruye from the bottom of his heart.


    At least in life and death, Fang ruye never mentioned using his body as the capital to live.


    Fang ruye''s tears stopped, and she knew that her own crying had no effect, but the reason why she cried was for the love of two people, for the laughter, but everything had been buried.


    "Good." Fang ruye answered in a low voice, and then she went to wash her face according to Wang Yang''s request, and dressed up carefully, but she still couldn''t hide her red and swollen eyes.


    Even so, Fang ruye looks very pretty, and her red eyes make people want to love her.


    Wang Yang takes Fang ruye and goes straight to the Yusheng high-end community in linshe City, which is located by the third mobile phone card of luotianye, and he also tells Wang Yang that the two cards are gathered together.


    Another card is naturally Fang ruye''s friend''s card. There''s no need to ask. They are probably in the middle of the fire.


    "Excuse me, two, please show me the owner''s certificate." The security guard at the gate of the community stopped two people. People working in this kind of place are very cautious, and it is impossible to let people in casually. You should know that the people inside are rich or expensive. If there are any people who are not classy, their jobs will be lost every minute.


    "I..."


    Fang ruye is a little worried and wants to take out her reporter card directly. After all, this matter has been involved in her feelings for many years. She just wants to see if she misunderstood.


    Although she also knows that the probability of misunderstanding is very low, but people always hold a glimmer of hope.


    "We are the guests invited by master Lei." Wang Yang interrupts Fang ruye''s words and says that his eyes are sincere, as if they are the guests invited by others.


    The security guard was stunned and looked at Wang Yang and Fang ruye. When he wanted to ask what else, Wang Yang said, "I know Lei Shao''s address, C803. His mobile phone is If you don''t believe it, you can give him a call and ask about it


    Wang Yang will thunder a series of information to get out, for people like Wang Yang, as long as you show him those things once, probably can remember.


    There is no way. This is the instinct of the agent. If he is in such a position, there is no way to do such a thing, then he is in trouble.


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Lei''s guest. Please come in, and the phone won''t be needed." Originally, the security guard was still suspicious, but when they heard Wang Yang''s words, they immediately stopped talking.


    The so-called interrogation is only aimed at outsiders and those who have no power. However, Wang Yang can accurately report thunder''s address and personal information, and dare to let them call. This is obviously not a small thing. Naturally, they dare not ask more questions.


    They successfully entered the high-end community. Fang ruye frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why do you say you are the guest invited by Lei Ming, and how do you know so much about him? No, when does Thunder have a house here


    In the face of Fang ruye''s series of questions, Wang Yang did not answer them. He saw some things with his own eyes, which was more pleasant than what he had to say.


    Wang Yang went straight to a unit building. After entering, he pressed the elevator key on the eighth floor. Everything was so natural. I didn''t know that he thought Wang Yang was an owner.


    Fang ruye also stares at Wang Yang in disbelief. As a reporter, she can''t figure out how Wang Yang knows all this and how to know that thunder still has real estate here.


    However, Fang ruye suddenly thought that Wang Yang had taken out a pile of thunder before, which was obviously Wang Yang''s investigation based on his relationship. Is it the same here?


    "No matter what you see, you can''t cry!" Wang Yang pulls Fang ruye and stands at the gate of 803. He says very seriously.


    Fang Ru Ye Leng for a moment, and finally nodded. She said that she said so, but whether she would do so at that time, only she knew.


    Wang Yang is also too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly takes out a bank card and shoves it into the crack of the door. Then he makes a sudden effort on his hand and directly opens the security door.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a man and a woman''s voice in the room, which was very harsh. Women''s panting and men''s groaning are interwoven. Even a fool should know what is going on inside.Fang ruye pushes Wang Yang away from the door and rushes into the room in three or two steps. Then another woman''s scream comes from the room.


    Wang Yang walks into the room slowly. In addition to Fang ruye, there is the second generation official Lei Ming, and a woman holding a quilt. It''s su Mengmeng.


    "Ruye, let me explain to you. It''s not what you think." Leiming grabs the coat on the ground and puts it on his body. At the same time, he reaches for fangruye.


    He didn''t think that Fang ruye would suddenly appear here. He felt that his world would collapse. You know, he really likes Fang ruye.


    But now there is such a situation, if there is no accident, he and Fang Ru Ye estimate is a complete goodbye.


    Wang Yang stepped forward and stood in the middle of them. At the same time, he glanced at the thunder. With a bit of ridicule, he began to remind him, "well, stop your brother."


    "Who are you?"


    Lei Ming wakes up just like a dream and puts on his trousers. Wang Yang almost doesn''t laugh at this scene. It''s estimated that some aspects of the boy''s function may be affected recently.


    "What do you have to explain! Fang ruye, now that you have seen it, let me tell you directly. It''s me that thunder likes. We''re going to get married


    Su Mengmeng didn''t know when he was ready to wear clothes. He was dressed in a close fitting red dress, which perfectly outlined the exquisite and hot figure.


    Wang Yang''s eyes scan her body wantonly. He can''t help but praise her. Thunder''s eyes are good. All the women he likes are first-class beauties.


    Just, this beautiful woman''s character is not so good!


    The man who poached his best friend dares to show off his power now. Is there no one around Fang ruye?


    "You are shameless, Su Mengmeng. Are you worthy of me? What am I sorry for? We have known each other for so many years. You are in trouble. When did I not help you? Who supported you when you met the scum man before? Now you repay me like this? " Fang ruye angrily rebukes Su Mengmeng, her whole body trembles with anger.


    Although Wang Yang has told her before, she knows a little, but when the real moment comes, she still can''t accept it.


    It hurts.


    Her heart really hurts.


    Su Mengmeng didn''t expect that one is her boyfriend and the other is her best friend.


    These two people will do such shameless things. What''s more irritating is Su Mengmeng''s upright and shameless attitude, which makes Fang ruye want to be blind and not see such disgusting people.


    "Ha ha, shameless? You help me, why do you want to be better than me, and you idiot, what''s the use of keeping a film all the time? What the hell? No, so he doesn''t come to me, because I can do those happy things with him, you can''t Su Mengmeng didn''t need to take any face into consideration at the moment, and directly burst out such disgusting words.


    "All right, shut up." Thunder this just put on good clothes, his facial expression sullen looking at Wang Yang to ask a way: "who are you?" He is familiar with every man around Fang ruye, so he is very clear that Fang ruye''s friend does not have Wang Yang.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang took Fang ruye in his arms, glanced at the two people, then said with a smile: "who am I? Can''t you see that? I am her new man and the only one she can cuddle with. Of course, don''t think about it too much. Ruye and I didn''t come here to ask questions. It''s really not worthy of you. "


    Wang Yang looked at Su Mengmeng with a kind of disgusting eyes, then said with a sneer: "master Lei, your eyes are really good. Women with 80% dystocia should have good Kung Fu in bed."


    Leiming rushes to push Wang Yang away. At the same time, he roars at Fang ruye: "who is he? You have been betrayed by me. Mary is next door. I don''t want to let me touch you all the time. I''m afraid that you''ve been given a white lotus all the time." Lei Ming has long ignored self-cultivation. All he wants is an excuse to vent his guilt.


    Wang Yang suddenly kicks Lei Ming to the ground, but he doesn''t exert himself. He just makes Lei Ming lie on the ground and can''t get up.


    "Thunder, from now on, you and I will break up! I''ll bless you, bitches and dogs forever. "


    Fang ruye, who didn''t open her mouth all the time, suddenly said coldly that the old gentleness was gone. She could see clearly the true face of the hypocrite in front of her.


    Wang Yang was surprised at the change of the woman. Before he recovered, Fang ruye dragged him out.

 Chapter 264

    Fang ruye pulls Wang yangzhijie out of the high-end community. After they get out of the community gate, Fang ruye stops a taxi: "master, Luocheng bar."


    When a person is sad, it seems that drinking is the best way to release, especially for a woman.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, but let Fang ruye fool around. At this time, if Fang ruye is not allowed to release, then the little girl will collapse herself. Wang Yang understands this very well.


    Luocheng bar is not far away. Wang Yang soon saw the golden brand. Judging from the decoration outside, the consumption level of this bar should not be low.


    The two enter the bar one after the other. Fang ruye no longer pulls Wang Yang, sits directly in front of the water table and orders a pile of wine.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang just looked at Fang ruye and asked for more.


    At this moment, Wang Yang just wants to give Fang ruye a quiet space. It seems to be a kind of rare happiness to watch this woman''s mischief so quietly.


    Fang ruye cup after cup, it seems that what he drinks is not wine at all, but water.


    Wang Yang can see that Fang ruye can''t drink at all, otherwise he won''t drink those spirits like medicine.


    "Enough! You drink too much! " Wang Yang grabs Fang ruye''s hand. He hopes Fang ruye can drown his worries with wine, but he doesn''t want to send the girl to the hospital for gastric lavage soon.


    Fang ruye shakes off Wang Yang''s hand and takes up the wine cup, but he never drinks it.


    "Why did he do this to me? Why did he do this to me? What did I do wrong?" Fang Ru ye said with a wry smile that she could not see the shadow of the sunny one.


    People are vulnerable, and women like Fang ruye are no exception. Only a few people are lucky enough to see their vulnerability, because they usually hide their hearts.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then a long sigh of comfort: "you are very good, really good, is that man blind, he this beast, look at the call records, it is already colluded with, there is nothing to regret, there is nothing to be nostalgic." Wang Yang doesn''t want to see Fang ruye so depressed.


    Fang ruye only has a bitter smile and takes a sip of wine. The strong alcohol stimulates her brain, and it''s just like this.


    As a matter of fact, it''s people like her who suffer the most.


    Because she knows everything, she knows what she should do now and how to do it best.


    But what does it do?


    Her heart was very painful, even she felt that she had difficulty breathing.


    She really can''t forgive thunder, more can''t accept such cruel reality.


    "You know, thunder is actually very good. He is very good to me. At the beginning, he chased me. I didn''t want to have anything to do with his young master. I don''t think we are the same kind of people. But he refused to give up. He came to wait for me to get off work every day, and he would wait for me to go to work every day. He contracted all my time, and even he had all the characteristics of a warm man. He accepted some of my friends, and he... "


    Fang ruye burps with wine, blushes and murmurs. All her memories are good for thunder now.


    But the sweetness of the past, in today''s is to become pierced into her bone marrow cold, she can''t carry this cold, the heart seems to be frostbitten.


    Wang Yang nodded and quietly put all the wine on the table in front of him, trying to let Fang ruye not touch the rest of the wine. Fang ruye wants to drink, but it''s almost enough to drink so much. If he continues to drink too much, it''s easy to have an accident. This is not what Wang Yang wants to see.


    As for what happened, it was a gaffe.


    For women, gaffe is very serious.


    It''s not about equality between men and women. On the whole, women''s elegance seems to be predestined.


    Fang ruye''s eyes were a little blurred and seemed to be immersed in the memories of the past: "he''s very good, really good. From the beginning to the end when we were together, as long as it was something I didn''t like, he wouldn''t force me to do it, and he never asked me anything. I like the feeling of being with him. It''s very comfortable and warm. He always takes good care of me. Even though I can do a lot of things, thunder will do it for me. "


    "We have been together for a long time. Thunder has always been very kind to me, even tolerant to the people around me. I have a business trip. He never says anything. Instead, he will go to the place where I am on a business trip and surprise me. He even puts down what he is doing and accompanies me on a business trip. "


    Fang ruye continued, her brain and mouth are full of thunder, as if her world is nothing but thunder.


    In the next half an hour, Fang ruye tells Wang Yang everything about her and leiming. In Fang ruye''s mouth, leiming is a considerate, perfect, gentle and warm man, even almost without any shortcomings.


    If you want to say that there are real shortcomings, that is, thunder sometimes can''t hold back, and will listen to Fang ruye''s voice to do something about beating his brother with both hands.The reason why Fang ruye felt the thunder derailed was that she heard the special climax sound of thunder on the phone yesterday.


    "Thunder is really good. Do you blame me for all the things we have done so far. Just because I didn''t give myself to him, I made him move his mind to Su Mengmeng and do such things behind my back. "


    Fang Ru Ye is first Leng for a while, then suddenly said, just in the eyes can not hide the bitter.


    Her heart is endless remorse, she does not know how to be the best.


    "If you drink too much, a man who really loves you will not betray you because of when you give it to him. Besides, I just said that? The collusion between him and Su Mengmeng has existed for a long time. It should be that you have known each other for a short time. Under such circumstances, do you still think that guy is a good man? "


    Wang Yang reminded a, looking at the woman in front of him, his heart was also touched, this kind of emotional injury is easy to let a person completely sink.


    Because of love, so pain.


    Because of the pain, so afraid.


    He refused because he was afraid.


    Many people say they won''t love because they have been hurt too much.


    "I mean it. Lei Ming is a man, but also an adult man, he also has his own desire. We have been together for such a long time, he also proposed the idea of going to bed with me, and I refused every time. Every time, really every time, thunder will not express any dissatisfaction, but will comfort me. He can wait until the day we get married. "


    Fang ruye took a fierce mouthful and drank all the wine in the glass. Her face was a little more flushed and charming.


    Then, Fang ruye threw the cup on the table and sneered: "so far, that''s what he''s waiting for me. You say, you say, is it all my own sin. If I''m not so conservative, thunder won''t cheat. I won''t see today''s scene. We''re finished. We''re finished, you know! "


    Wang Yang patted Fang ruye on the shoulder. Her shoulder is very thin, but it''s not annoying with her unique backbone: "such a man is not worth thinking about. If a man looks at you wholeheartedly, he can wait as long as he wants. In any case, it can''t be used as a reason for cheating! "


    Wang Yang said this sentence, inexplicably feel that some of his pretend to be 13, but this is what Wang Yang thought in his heart. At least, he won''t do that. A good woman is worth waiting for.


    Fang ruye hears the speech, raises an eye to sweep Wang Yang, then swings a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang worried that the girl would think wildly and do more outrageous things. He quickly said, "I''m also a man. What I say is from my heart. You can''t practice yourself for a man who isn''t worth it. You will always meet a man who treats you sincerely. It''s just a matter of time


    Fang ruye raised his head, red eyes staring at Wang Yang, raised his chin, delicate clavicle in the light of the bar more charming, full of provocation, raised his mouth horn and asked: "thunder is not worth it, no one is worth it. What about you? Are you worth it? "


    Wang Yang slightly a Leng, subconsciously want to give an answer, finally or obediently closed the mouth.


    At this time, he can''t say anything. Even Wang Yang doesn''t believe that it''s worth it. What''s more, he''s not selling himself when he says it''s worth it?


    It''s not worth it. I''m afraid it will hurt Fang ruye''s wound again.


    The best way is to shut your mouth and wait for this woman to come out of grief.


    No matter who it is, time is the best antidote, which no one can change.


    Fang Ru Ye sneered, grabbed the wine cup on the table, continued to drink one after another, as if to drink all the wine of his life.


    Wang Yang quietly watched, quietly accompanied Fang ruye to drink, and he also drank a lot, although not drunk, but more or less still drink irritable.


    "Hee hee, what''s that chick like?"


    "Who knows, but according to what I think, I think it''s lovelorn again? Damn, this man is blessed. It seems that this woman will fall down in a short period of time. At that time, he will be allowed to do whatever he wants


    "Well, you don''t want to think about where it is. If you get drunk, you just do it here. It''s not a clean place. There are not so many rules."


    Some people around look at Fang ruye with fiery eyes. They all know that as long as Fang ruye falls down, it is estimated that he will be carried to bed by Wang Yang.

 Chapter 265

    Under the dim light of the bar, Wang Yang said nothing. He drank some wine and looked at Fang ruye silently.


    Such traditional conservative women, crazy people, will only make people more distressed.


    There are two kinds of bars, one is Qingshui bar, the other is a bar with some small programs.


    The so-called Qingshui bar is very quiet, with only a few guests coming and going. It is a place where some office workers release their pressure after work. They just drink and chat with bartenders, mainly to release the pressure in life.


    The scale of Qingshui bar is generally not too large, and it doesn''t need much floor space at all. Guests will leave in less than an hour. Even if the passenger flow is large, there is enough space to run.


    Luocheng bar is not the kind of clear water bar, from standing at the door of the first glance, Wang Yang guessed what kind of scenery is inside.


    Fang ruye had been drinking muggy wine, so he didn''t notice it at all, but Wang Yang could see it clearly.


    The bar is divided into three floors. The first floor, where they are located, is a large hall. There are five water tables alone, one in the southeast, one in the northwest and one in the southeast. There is also a circular platform in the middle.


    More than a dozen bartenders were busy, and there were many guests, almost full.


    Now it''s still in broad daylight, which shows that the business of this bar is very hot.


    Wang Yang noticed that most of the guests in the bar were young people, including many young boys and girls. When he saw a 20-year-old child with red and green hair.


    On the first floor of the bar, facing the gate, there is a large stage with several steel pipes. When they came in from Wang Yang, several striptease girls were scratching their heads and posturing on them. Their hot and sexy figure matched with those difficult movements. Under the influence of alcohol, even Wang Yang felt some blood spurt.


    The stripper has the last dress left on her body. At this time, a fat man comes out beside the stage. When the man comes on stage, he always stares at the stripper. After he comes on stage, he turns his eyes to the guests below.


    "The last thing, which boss is willing to pay, a kiss Fangze." The fat man yelled, and the guests under the stage followed suit, brightening the dim light for a moment, but changing it into a very ambiguous pink light.


    Wang Yang looked with great interest, drank a mouthful of wine and sneered.


    The owner of this bar is very good at doing business and attracts a large number of customers with these skins and meats. Compared with ordinary bars, the wine consumption here is almost three times more expensive.


    The position of each water table looks very casual, but it''s all aimed at the stripper''s stage.


    For every dress of a stripper, someone will give the price. Some guests still have a small brand in their hands, but Wang Yang doesn''t. It is estimated that the people here saw that he was bringing a woman, so they didn''t come to find this trouble.


    In addition to these means, the bar may also provide some ecstasy and other things. The young people who are shaking their heads in the corner are the best proof.


    Here, give them enough stimulation and satisfaction, but also sad that those young people will spend a lot of money.


    In addition, Wang Yang also noticed that from time to time some beautiful women would sit next to the single guests. After a few words of conversation, they would walk towards the second floor.


    Wang Yang didn''t even have to go up to see it. He knew that the second floor must be a private room, and those women were the people who were kept in the bar.


    Wang Yang didn''t know if the guests who followed them could take advantage, but his wallet must be empty in the end.


    Wang Yang has been observing the bar, just because of his professional habits.


    And in the bar, there is another person, also saw Wang Yang.


    Chen Shaohan was sitting in a wheelchair next to a separate table on one side of the bar, holding the glass in one hand and pressing the edge of the wheelchair in the other. Because of excessive force, his fingertips began to turn white.


    Wang Yang!


    It''s Wang Yang!


    Chen Shaohan will never forget that face in his whole life. It was because of Wang Yang that his legs were broken.


    How could he forget that face that often appears in nightmares!


    Chen Shao''s face turned blue with anger, but this time he learned well. He was not Wang Yang''s opponent before, and now he has no ability to fight against Wang Yang. However, this does not mean that Chen Shaohan is so willing to give up.


    Chen Shaohan said to a valet beside him, "go to find a few people. The more, the better. If you see that man, one million for one leg and two million for two legs, don''t kill him. "


    Chen Shaohan looks coldly at Wang Yang''s direction. He doesn''t want Wang Yang to die so easily. He wants Wang Yang to live like him.


    If Wang Yang is in Donghua City, Chen Shaohan doesn''t have to deal with Wang Yang. But now that this is linshe City, Chen Shaohan doesn''t believe that Wang Yang can do anything.Wang Yang is drinking wine, suddenly noticed a gaze staring at his direction, Wang Yang suddenly turned back, but the bar was full of people, in the moment he turned his head, this feeling disappeared.


    Maybe he is too neurotic. He doesn''t know anyone here.


    Wang Yang mocks himself and turns his head to continue drinking. At the same time, he takes a look at Fang ruye''s situation. The girl still drinks.


    Wang Yanggang turns his head and is about to persuade ruye. Suddenly, there is a wind behind his head. As soon as he flashes, he holds Fang ruye with his backhand and holds him in his arms.


    Almost at the same time, Wang Yang let Fang ruye go, suddenly turned around, and swept directly with a sweeping leg.


    There was a crisp click.


    Two men holding legs scream repeatedly, directly lying on the ground, pale, in their side also scattered two wine bottles.


    "You stay here!" Wang Yang told Fang ruye.


    Voice did not fall, Wang Yang suddenly out, one hand holding the bar''s water platform directly ran out. There are several men in front of him, staring at two people on the ground.


    These people are all in one group, and Wang Yang is too lazy to think about who these guys are. Since they are enemies, let''s put them down first.


    I saw Wang Yang a brisk step, ran to one of the people in front.


    Click click, after a few crisp rings, Wang Yang clapped his hands very smartly. These people are not Wang Yang''s opponents at all, and they don''t even have the minimum fighting skills.


    Wang Yang killed everyone in one minute. At the same time, Wang Yang was also relieved.


    These people are just small shrimps. It seems that they are not from Qingfeng society at all. Just, Wang Yang is a little curious, who let these waste to provoke him.


    Therefore, after Wang Yang killed these people, he did not choose to leave, but sat down and continued to drink with Fang ruye.

 Chapter 266

    Wang Yang believes that the rubbish will show up.


    Of course, there is a guess in Wang Yang''s heart, that is, beauty is in trouble.


    It''s estimated that some people are hot eyed when they see him sitting with Fang ruye. This is also very possible. Who makes Fang ruye so beautiful around him?


    But Wang Yang didn''t find it. Some people around him looked at him in fear, and even those eyes that were facing Fang ruye''s hot eyes had disappeared.


    Of course, this is also a smart move. A man who can easily bring down so many big men can be provoked by them. Once Wang Yang is upset, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Damn, a bunch of rubbish. Don''t you always talk about how powerful you are? But what''s going on now? By a small place to the small shrimps, easy to put down, but also so embarrassed to come back


    Chen Shaohan slaps the wheelchair like it''s Wang Yang. He wants to smash it directly. When he sees Wang Yang in the bar, he finds several people to deal with him. But he doesn''t expect that these people are flattering at ordinary times, and they all fall off the chain at the critical moment.


    It''s not only that Qi can''t be eliminated, but his face is lost again. Although Wang Yang doesn''t know it''s Chen Shaohan who caused the problem, Chen Shaohan can''t stand being beaten in the face like this.


    Several bruised men stood in front of Chen Shaohan, one of them muttered: "boss, it''s not brothers, it''s Wang Yang. That boy is too powerful."


    "Get out of here, all of you!" Chen Shaohan yelled angrily. Now he is angry when he sees these people.


    "Next door to Mary, I worked so hard to help this son of a bitch beat people. As a result, he underestimated the strength of people and led to the old man being beaten. I don''t say, now I don''t give him anything. Bah, if he didn''t have a good family, I would let him know how to be a man every minute."


    "Don''t scold! Ouch, that boy is really cruel. My face is going to be swollen! Besides, I don''t know what it looks like to be beaten. I really do evil. "


    "I''m in pain all over now. I want to go to the hospital to see if I''ve been beaten and broken. The son of a bitch in it won''t give us any money. We''ll find some money to treat ourselves."


    A few men left from the box in dismay. When the door closed, they scolded angrily. They didn''t do a good job, but did it blame them?


    A person who can take them down in a twinkling of an eye, would that be an ordinary person?


    Chen Shaohan is completely asking them to do super topics. What they can do is to hell.


    If there were no one behind Chen Shaohan, how could they be so subdued?


    "Don''t talk about it. Go down and look for Gu Xin Society for a while. If there are people behind us, how dare Chen Shaohan treat us like this?" One of them looked back at the box. He was afraid that Chen Shaohan would come out suddenly. If their words were heard, it would not be as light as it is now.


    In fact, after Chen Shaohan decided to do it, he opened a box on the second floor of the bar. Even the women were ready. As long as they abandoned Wang Yang, he brought a group of young models here to celebrate. But he didn''t expect that Wang Yang would disturb everything.


    Wang Yang, you should die. I must kill you.


    At the thought of Wang Yang''s face, Chen Shaohan feels uncomfortable all over, and even has some fear in his heart. He has a hunch that he may not be able to deal with Wang Yang, but he is not reconciled.


    Looking at the empty box, Chen Shaohan gnawed his teeth and said: "Wang Yang, this is the city of Lin she, the world of Lao Tzu. I, Chen Shaohan, will let you never come back!"


    After that, Chen Shaohan makes a direct call to his cousin Chen biqiu''s mobile phone. He doesn''t have the ability to deal with Wang Yang, which doesn''t mean that Chen biqiu, who is the leader of the criminal police team in linshe City, doesn''t have it.


    It''s very easy to kill people with a knife. Besides, Chen Shaohan''s disability is at odds with Wang Yang''s. after all, Chen Shaohan and Chen biqiu have a very good relationship. This matter can be dealt with in any way.


    Ten minutes later, Chen biqiu took people into the bar and quickly found Wang Yang''s position according to Chen Shaohan.


    Chen biqiu saw Wang Yang drinking with a beautiful woman in front of the water table. The woman''s mood was obviously not high.


    "Brother Chen, is it the boy? I''ll go and do him now!" A man beside Chen biqiu whispered that he was responsible for doing dirty work, which was why Chen biqiu brought him here.


    If there is any situation, the person who does the dirty work will take care of him. If the person who does the dirty work goes in, Chen biqiu will ask someone to take care of him. Then life will not be worse than outside.


    Among the noisy bars, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the strippers on the stage. The extravagant atmosphere makes many people deeply involved, but no one can imagine that a storm is coming to Donghua city.


    Chen Bi Qiu''s eyes were shining. He shook his head and sneered: "we don''t have to do it. Naturally someone will deal with him. Unexpectedly, it''s this boy."He did not expect that he would be so lucky, you know, there has been a reward, as long as he reported the news to the past, tens of millions can not get, but millions can still be.


    "Ah?" The man who did dirty work was stunned, but he didn''t ask much, because he knew very well that too many people would die too early.


    "One of you will call me down and go." Chen biqiu sent someone to the box on the second floor. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "Team Chen is down there. He told you to go down."


    "What? What about that kid? "


    "I don''t know. Team Chen has an arrangement."


    Chen Shaohan, who is drinking, is still waiting for the good news from Chen biqiu. The door is directly pushed open. He knows this man, a man who does dirty work. The news from Chen biqiu is coming, but it''s actually the news that he should withdraw.


    People who do dirty work don''t say much. He is afraid of Chen biqiu. As for the second generation ancestor who has no ability, he won''t be afraid.


    Chen Shaohan didn''t understand Chen Picchu''s plan, but since Chen Picchu had already said so, he had no other way, so he pondered for a while and said, "OK."


    Then he went out, and the waiter in the bar came to help.


    "Brother, why don''t you do it?" Outside the bar, Chen Shaohan is very upset and says that he has been waiting for news here, but there has been no movement below.


    Pointing to the direction of the bar, Chen biqiu said with a smile: "brother, we are lucky today. Do you know who is in it?"


    Chen Shaohan was stunned and said: "Wang Yang, I don''t share the same fate with him."


    "No, he''s the one the Qingfeng society is looking for. He''s offering a reward of 50 million for his head alone!"


    Chen biqiu said with a smile, with a touch of greed in his eyes. 50 million, you know, his life plus the next life can not earn money, and Wang Yang''s head is worth 50 million.


    In Chen Picchu''s eyes, what is Wang Yang sitting in the bar? It''s just 50 million yuan.


    Qingfeng society has already released news that 50 million people are offering a reward for Wang Yang''s head. Even those who provide information can get a large part of the reward.


    "Now you see why I didn''t do it, brother. Look at us. Who is the opponent of that boy. It''s better to let the people of Qingfeng society deal with Wang Yang. We can get the money even after revenge. Why don''t we do it? " Chen Bi Qiu murmured.


    Qingfeng society!


    Chen Shaohan trembled. He had heard of the name of Qingfeng Society for a long time. Anyone who dares to provoke Qingfeng society''s people here is looking for death.


    It is said that in the early years, Qingfeng society and another society competed for territory. As a result, the next day, people found that the eldest family of that society had been buried alive, and the key members of the society had also been killed.


    Who doesn''t know, all these things are done by Qingfeng society.


    In other words, after so many years, Qingfeng society still exists, and fools all know how hard the backstage of Qingfeng society is.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang was so arrogant that even the people of Qingfeng society dared to offend him.


    They are not Wang Yang''s opponents. If Qingfeng society wants to kill Wang Yang, it is not a matter of minutes. Thinking of this, Chen Shaohan also agreed to this matter. It''s not the same to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    As for the reward money, Chen Shaohan didn''t pay attention at all. What he wanted was Wang Yang''s life.


    "Brother, but this Qingfeng society directly killed Wang Yang, I still feel that I can''t get rid of it." Chen Shaohan said hesitantly.


    Wang Yang let him live as if he were dead, but he killed Wang Yang in this way. On the contrary, Chen Shaohan thought it was a pity. At least he had to let Wang Yang taste life as if he were dead.


    Hearing this, Chen biqiu laughed with relief and said, "brother, don''t you think about it. This time Qingfeng society will give him a reward of 50 million yuan. Even if you catch this boy, he will die easily. He doesn''t know how to offend the Qingfeng society. I''m afraid it''s possible to cut him to pieces. "


    Chen Shaohan''s eyes are shining, isn''t it.


    Qingfeng society has been tyrannical for many years. No matter who offends Qingfeng society, he will be dead in the street the next day.


    But now, the Qingfeng society has offered a reward just for Wang Yang''s head. It can be imagined that Wang Yang has offended Qingfeng society a lot. Chen Shaohan finally gave up and continued to deal with Wang Yang.


    When a person is blinded by hatred and desire, he can''t see anything clearly.


    One of the two brothers only wanted revenge, and the other only wanted a reward of 50 million yuan, but none of them realized that the Qingfeng society could not help Wang Yang for many years, so they had to offer a sky high price.


    People like Chen Shaohan and Chen biqiu will not be aware of the trickiness behind this.


    Chen biqiu sent someone to send Chen Shaohan home and told him not to go out if he had nothing to do these two days.


    Once the Qingfeng society knows Wang Yang''s whereabouts, I''m afraid that the city of linshe will not be too calm these two days.Chen biqiu immediately went to the station of Qingfeng society in linshe City, just like the offices of those small places in jingchengnong, in order to inquire about the news and observe the situation in time.


    Chen biqiu knows a few people from Qingfeng society. Although he can''t get on the stage, he can still get information.


    Everyone didn''t know that the storm in linshe city would be the prelude of Chen biqiu.

 Chapter 267

    Luocheng bar.


    Fang ruye drank one cup after another, as if he wanted to die here. Wang Yang saw it a lot.


    If someone else comes, Wang Yang is cheering. It has nothing to do with him if he drinks to death. But Fang ruye is his friend, especially his helpless and witty remark this morning. They are friends and move Wang Yang''s heart.


    In the end, Wang Yang really couldn''t see it down and stopped Fang ruye, who was close to dying.


    Wang Yang estimated that Fang ruye had drunk nearly five Jin of wine from the beginning to now. What''s the concept of five Jin?


    If you put it on a person who doesn''t drink, you can send him to heaven. Even if he drinks, he can''t drink like this. If Fang ruye doesn''t drink like this, it''s not a problem to end up with gastric bleeding.


    However, Wang Yang is also a little puzzled. Looking at Fang ruye''s drinking appearance, the girl seems to drink very little. I''m afraid it''s the first time she drinks. But how can she drink so much? Is it a gift? If she can''t work in the reporter''s field in the future, she can be a wine companion.


    Of course, Wang Yang''s mind is a mess of ideas to throw away, now in front of the chick can not continue to drink, this is his only idea.


    "Enough!" Wang Yang stopped Fang ruye and took the rest of the wine on the water table to one side.


    The bartender was also very excited. He took all the wine away, and didn''t even ask about the wine. Wang Yang''s fierce and domineering attitude just now was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Although he knows that no one dares to make trouble in this bar, it doesn''t mean that people dare not beat him.


    Wang Yang and Fang ruye have been drinking for several hours. They have already drunk a house in the high-end community of linshe City, but Fang ruye doesn''t know that the wine here is so expensive.


    Wang Yang took out his bank card, but he didn''t look at the number on the card machine. He just swiped the card and left. Anyway, there was a lot of money in the card.


    Of course, the card is not from Wang Yang, but from luzhitian.


    "What are you doing? I haven''t drunk enough. Hey, who are you? Let me go."


    Fang ruye struggles to get rid of Wang Yang. At the moment, her consciousness is already blurred.


    Can Wang Yang dead pull her, don''t let her move.


    Fang ruye is a girl. Even if she has some skills, how can she be the opponent of Wang Yang?


    "Who am I? I''m your uncle!" In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses flew by, and the woman really didn''t recognize her when she was drunk.


    However, it''s normal to say that although the girl and Wang Yang are close friends, they know very little about each other. It''s not surprising that Fang ruye can''t recognize Wang Yang when he''s drunk.


    Wang Yang drags Fang ruye out of the bar. Just now, those people in the bar look at Wang Yang with ambiguous and envious eyes. They all know that Wang Yang and Fang ruye are together, but the situation is different after they come out.


    "No, let me go. I don''t know you." But Fang ruye yelled after he came out. The voice was very loud, and many passers-by saw it.


    Fang ruye''s appearance is very delicate and beautiful. Her sister is filled with paper. Then Wang Yang takes her away by force to do something that both of them are happy with. This makes up two hours of island movies in many people''s minds.


    "Shut up." Wang Yang naturally understood the people''s eyes around him. He knew that he had been taken as the kind of guy who did harm to women, and he didn''t explain. He picked up Fang ruye, and then beat her ass hard to make her quiet.


    "Ah, help..."


    But after drinking, where does Fang ruye have consciousness?


    Moreover is sober time, Fang ruye encounters Wang Yang such "the treatment" to estimate also can so diligently shout.


    "Damn, it''s forced! I think that woman still has some consciousness, and this man is too strong? "


    "What can I say? If that woman wants to drink with him, she should have thought that there would be a time when she would be given a day. She really thought that she would come out to drink and eat, and then go back to her own house?"


    "I think there will be another missing person tomorrow."


    In today''s era, when it''s none of his business, Wang Yang easily carries Fang ruye. Even if people around him hear something wrong, who cares about it.


    They are not sure if there is anyone behind him. They are not sure if they will catch up with him for the sake of their passion.


    In the distance, a fat girl with glasses couldn''t help shaking. Although she was not beautiful, she was also a bit beautiful. She looked at a person around her in a low voice and asked, "that person is snatching people away now, don''t you care?"


    "Are you insane?" The 1.9-meter-old man, who was asked by her, yelled angrily: "don''t you know that meddling is fast? That chick and I are not related. Why do I care so much? "


    The big man yelled at the girl. It was very easy.The girl''s eyes suddenly red up, she looked at the big man, and then looked at other people, asked: "just that man carrying a person to go, she was forced, you do not go to save people?"


    "Ha ha, this is really killing me."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a funny person."


    "Mary is next door. I''m going to save people. My brain is not bad. What if that woman is so beautiful? She doesn''t give me the fuck. If I get beaten and hurt, who is it? If I''m avenged by that man, whose is that? "


    All the people on the scene looked at the girl sarcastically. Wang Yang also heard the voice behind her. He was also surprised.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think so much, but when he heard the voices of people around him, he felt a little cold.


    There are so many men, only one girl stands up, and even those who stand up are ridiculed and scolded by the people around them.


    He suddenly thought, if one day, Wang Xue met such a thing, whether there will be someone around to help?


    This is a very real question!


    "You stop for me."


    At this time, among the many taunts, Wang Yang heard the girl crying.


    If the real evil person, it will not be afraid of this voice, even go back to ridicule.


    Are you afraid to come out and uphold justice?


    But don''t know how, Wang Yang is feeling, this kind of talent is the most brave person!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang looked back and asked as calmly as he could.

 Chapter 268

    Long Guobao thought that Wang Yang would have countless reactions, but she did not expect that Wang Yang would give her such a sentence.


    "Put my friend down." Long Guobao doesn''t know how to deal with it at the moment. She is not a quick witted person. Now she is in a hurry when she meets such a thing.


    Wang Yang''s reaction, in particular, made her not know what to do.


    "Oh." Wang Yang for such a good girl, he really can''t play that kind of mind, so he is very serious said: "sorry, this is really my friend, if you don''t believe it, you can see her ID card, her name is Fang ruye."


    "What''s the use of knowing other people''s names? Those friends may harm others. Besides, they are not willing to go with you."


    Long Guobao roared that she was emboldening herself. Wang Yang didn''t blame her. Instead, he said with a smile, "relax. I''m not a bad person. How do you want me to prove that?"


    "Bah, if I''m that man, I''ll go straight away. What''s the matter with this stupid lack?"


    "Ha ha, if the other person is so calm, he won''t be a bad person. Besides, if the woman is not drunk, the man has no chance. Who knows if the woman is drunk on purpose? I''m afraid that woman hates you so much when you do it like this. "


    "Go home, girl! By the way, do you want to go with your brother? "


    Among the onlookers, there may be hot-blooded people, but in front of the general situation, those guys did not appear for the time being.


    In fact, many times, some small things are driven by some people.


    As long as someone is the first person and a second person comes out, there will be a lot of followers. However, if there is a lack of a second person, especially when everyone laughs at the first person, the second person will not appear.


    "Well, shut up." Wang Yang looked at them and roared, he didn''t want to cold a warm heart, so he said with a smile: "I don''t know how you want me to prove it?"


    Of course, it is in such a special environment that Wang Yang has such a good temper. If someone dares to stop him in another environment, he will teach them how to behave every minute.


    "Call her home and ask her family to pick her up." Longguobao did not expect that Wang Yang would be so gentle.


    But it was a relief.


    However, Wang Yang had no idea about Fang ruye''s family. He looked at long Guobao and asked, "would you like to send her back with me? I''ll pay for the fare. "


    Wang Yang is even more impossible to call Fang ruye''s family, but he doesn''t know Fang ruye''s family. Moreover, now Fang ruye and thunder are still entangled. It''s unclear to call Fang ruye''s family.


    Wang Yang''s words make people around him smile vaguely. They all think that this is Wang Yang''s desire to kill two birds with one stone.


    "No, let the police come, or let her in." Long Guobao roars that she is not a fool. If she follows, she will lose one more person at that time. Besides, now she just wants to save Fang ruye.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "in this case, there''s nothing I can do."


    Wang Yang naturally can''t let the police come. Now he is still in hiding. If the police come, once he takes out his ID card, who knows if the police will know Qingfeng society?


    Wang Yang won''t doubt that Qingfeng society''s hand has reached here. According to his idea, Donghua city has been given an iron bucket by those people. This place is not far from Donghua city. How can those people''s hand not reach here?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, long Guobao is crying. She can''t judge whether Wang Yang is really the kind of abductor. But once Fang ruye is taken away by Wang Yang, she can think of the end.


    "You give her to me, and I''ll take her to the hotel. If you are really her friend, you''ll stay in the hotel and wait for her to wake up."


    Long Guobao thinks of another way. If she doesn''t see that Fang ruye is out of trouble, she wants to let people use water to wake him up.


    Fang ruye, who Wang Yang was carrying, suddenly vomited. The vomit made Wang Yang really feel like a dog. You know, those things flowed down his back.


    "Next door to Mary, what have I done?" Wang Yang roared. Now he felt uncomfortable.


    Fang ruye is a beautiful woman, but her vomit is not a "beautiful woman". Wang Yang can only say that she has no happiness.


    "Well, where am I?" After vomiting, Fang ruye is sober at last.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wang Yang immediately put the other side down, then directly took off his coat, leaving a shirt.


    "I know. What''s the matter? I''m not drunk. Let''s go home." Fang ruye can still hear Wang Yang''s voice, although she looks at people in a vivid way.


    "That''s it." Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at long Guobao and said, "that beauty, is it OK for me to take people with me now?"Wang Yang didn''t have any malice. Now he has roughly known that he and Fang ruye are friends.


    "Ha ha, I say these two are friends."


    "That chick is also nosy, and I don''t know if she sees that handsome guy so strong that she wants to be seen by others?"


    "One is the appearance of desire dissatisfaction. I really love her, and I don''t know if I want to help her deal with it."


    The people around them are sarcastic, as if this can show how much they do. Such gossip can be found everywhere.


    Long Guobao was not so relieved. She walked slowly to Wang Yang and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Wang Yang." Wang Yang is not afraid of exposing his own name. There are too many people with the same name.


    "What''s his name?" Long Guobao looks at Fang ruye and asks. She has done everything she can. If Fang ruye wants to die, it''s none of her business.


    "Wang Yang, let''s go back." Fang ruye vaguely listens to the words of Bailong national treasure. Her voice is a little vague, because her consciousness is not so clear at the moment.


    There is a stage for people who are drunk. Sometimes they will suddenly wake up, as if they are not drunk, but sometimes they are unconscious.


    "Sorry." Long Guobao also knows that she misunderstood, but if time comes again, she will still do so.


    "Thank you." Wang Yang said strangely.


    Long Guobao didn''t understand Wang Yang''s meaning. Wang Yang added: "I hope you can always keep your kindness."

 Chapter 269

    With these words, Wang Yang will have a wobbly square such as leaves to carry up.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t touch me." Fang ruye mumbled that Wang Yang slapped her on her buttock and said, "let you drink so much wine. If I didn''t come tonight, you would be the number one of the clubs now."


    Long Guobao is staring at Wang Yang, she seems to understand Wang Yang''s meaning, but also does not seem to understand.


    However, her mood is more calm, because she knows that there is a girl who has not been poisoned by others.


    "When I met you, I owed you in my last life." Wang Yang pulls Fang ruye to say helplessly, conveniently opens the door of a taxi on the street.


    "Why, what''s the smell?" Instead of driving immediately, the driver looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    Don''t ask. What Fang ruye vomited just now left traces not only on Wang Yang''s clothes, but also on her own clothes.


    "There''s some vomit. I''ll give you 200 yuan more to deal with the car, right?" Wang Yang some not good spirit of say.


    The driver estimated it. He shook his head and said, "five hundred dollars, two hundred dollars is too much for me."


    It''s true that their time is relative. It can be said that every moment is a waste of money.


    "Good." Wang Yang is too lazy to say so much. He knows that the other party must have made a lot of money, but so what? Now he is in a hurry to leave here, so he shoves Fang ruye into the car and the people get on the car.


    "Qinxi district." Wang Yang shouts in front of him, then the taxi starts and leaves Luocheng bar slowly.


    "Good." The driver started the car with a smile.


    I don''t know if it''s money or if the driver really can''t stand the strange smell inside the car. He drives the car like crazy.


    Half an hour''s journey, I was driven by the other party in five minutes.


    Wang Yang threw 600 yuan to the driver and left with Fang ruye.


    Of course, before getting off the bus, Wang Yang will check each other to see if there is anything missing in the car.


    "Boss, if you have a chance in the future, keep looking for me. This is my business card." The driver gave Wang Yang a business card. It''s not easy to see a big customer like Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took a business card and left. It was not that he was so polite, but that the driver''s skill made Wang Yang look good.


    "Damn it, if you meet such a big client every day, it''s very refreshing." The driver watched Wang Yang go in, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The back is not dirty, so just get something to deodorize.


    The security guards also knew Wang Yang, so they didn''t cross examine each other and let him go directly.


    "What''s the matter with me, goddesses?"


    "Who knows, but I''m going to be shot tonight. I really envy that man. If I could have a fight with such a goddess, I don''t know how good it would be?"


    "Such a goddess, is that what you can get? Just, I see of all move heart, the figure of Goddess really isn''t to say, protrude backward, that is better than model, don''t know how many times


    Some security guards looked at Fang ruye''s buttocks, and their hearts itched like cat paws scratching.


    However, they also know that they are here.


    In their whole life, they can''t have any deep intersection with a woman like Fang ruye.


    Wang Yang also felt the men''s eyes, and he didn''t know what was in his mind. He quickly carried Fang ruye away, as if he would suffer a loss if he was shown the warping place of Fang ruye.


    "Son of a bitch, where am I sorry for you? So many years, will fewer men chase me? But in order to be afraid of your anger, I didn''t give a good face to anyone. How much pain did I suffer for this? Have I ever complained with you? There are only you and my female friends in my world. Are you worthy of me? "


    "You say that you like women with long hair, so I have long short hair. You say that you like gorgeous women. I study make-up for you. You say that you like women who can cook. So I go to the training class specially for you. What do you expect from me?"


    Fang ruye is usually quiet and pleasant. After getting drunk, he seems to have changed another person, holding Wang Yang, crying and crying, and mumbling in his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say. Wang Yang didn''t listen. He thought about it with his heel. Most likely, it had something to do with the heartless man Lei Ming.


    Really his mother''s son of a bitch, thunder caused things, want him to wipe his ass, this makes Wang Yang very uncomfortable. But in front of this woman''s crazy appearance is really distressing.


    Wang Yang with Fang ruye, even drag can be regarded as get back to Fang ruye rental house door.


    "The key, the girl is here. Give me the key quickly." Wang Yang stands at the door of the room and says with his mouth. Now Fang ruye is looking for the key vaguely. He has been looking for it for a long time, but he can''t find it. This makes Wang Yang feel congested. Is it hard for him to find a way.


    "Well, where''s the key? It''s here, key? You said, "did you steal it?" Maybe seeing the familiar place, Fang ruye wakes up a little. She points to Wang Yang''s nose and says that her cherry red mouth is shining."Steal secretly. I can''t steal keys if I want to. I can steal people directly."


    Wang Yang is not angry and says, at the same time, his eyes subconsciously fall on Fang ruye. The girl is wearing a V-neck dress. After a toss, V-neck reaches the limit. He can even see the color of the girl''s clothes. If a man comes here, it will not be a beast immediately.


    "Mary, next door, be honest, or you''ll get to the right place!" Wang Yang shrieked, such a bluff.


    Fang ruye doesn''t know whether she just calms down or is scared. Anyway, she is quite honest.


    Wang Yang rushed to find the key, and finally found it in the woman''s bag.


    Wang Yang helped the girl into the living room and went to the bathroom to wash her face. The wine smell made him very uncomfortable.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yang came out after washing his face, he was immediately shocked. The whole person''s blood was surging up, and he almost didn''t jump on the sofa directly.


    In the living room, Fang ruye is lying on the sofa. The corner of his dress has been lifted slightly. If he is willing to lower his head, he will see a very beautiful scenery.


    In fact, Wang Yang is sober at this time. No one knows what he does to ruye.


    Unless it is directly put into action, do something beyond the boundary, it will be felt by Fang ruye after waking up, but will Wang Yang do such a thing?

 Chapter 270

    Wang Yang is not the kind of crazy person, how can he do such a thing.


    Even at that time, Wang Yang didn''t give others to xxoo when he helped the poisoned Maxi Xi detoxify.


    You know, at that time, if Wang Yang attacked Maxi, it was aboveboard. Even if Maxi suffered a loss, she had to endure heartache and thank Wang Yang.


    Of course, if Wang Yang does something crazy, Fang ruye will probably give Wang Yang a memory that can''t be forgotten all his life.


    "Girl! You just met me. If another man is here, if he doesn''t ask you ten or eight times tonight, I''m sorry for your beautiful face and perfect figure. "


    Wang Yang forced down the impulse in his heart and went over quickly, intending to get the grinding goblin into the bedroom and let her have a good sleep.


    Fang ruye sits up and stares at Wang Yang with a pair of red and swollen eyes. Before Wang Yang reacts, the little girl is tearing her clothes madly. At the same time, she screams hysterically at Wang Yang: "isn''t it just going to bed? Who won''t? Come on, I''ll sleep with you, I''ll sleep with you! "


    Wang Yang was shocked by Fang ruye''s action, and he didn''t react at all. When he recovered, the girl''s thin clothes had been torn up, and the light pink cloth was hanging on Fang ruye''s body.


    The smooth and delicate carcass loomed before Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Poof


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. He didn''t even dare to take another look for fear that he couldn''t control it.


    In the final analysis, he is a man, a responsible man with conscience.


    "Son of a bitch, I will not be treated as a man. If you change a woman, you can''t get out of bed tomorrow."


    If Fang ruye is not Fang ruye, but a casual woman, Wang Yang doesn''t need her to do it by herself, so he has already done it directly.


    But the problem is that Fang ruye is a very traditional girl, and now she is heartbroken because of emotional problems. Wang Yang will not do anything to take advantage of others'' danger.


    In the face of Fang ruye''s attractive body, Wang Yang almost can''t hold it. He''s the last line of defense, so he closed his eyes, otherwise he really doesn''t know what crazy things he will do.


    "Come on, I''ll sleep with you. I''ll sleep with you."


    Fang ruye suddenly jumped up from the sofa. Her petite but plump body hung on Wang Yang. The most prominent part in front of her was against Wang Yang''s chest without reservation. Her slender legs clamped Wang Yang''s waist. Just like when they were running for their lives, the only difference was that Fang ruye''s clothes were almost gone.


    "Don''t do that." Wang Yang''s voice was a little small, as if he wanted to refuse and welcome. He only felt that his blood was surging up and all his blood was gathered in one place.


    Wang Yang knows that he can''t mess up. Once he does, it is likely to make Fang ruye regret his whole life.


    However, Wang Yang''s voice seems to stimulate Fang ruye. She shows her charm to her heart''s content. Even if Wang Yang closes her eyes, she still uses her perfect figure to let Wang Yang realize what is perfect.


    "Square as a leaf!" Wang Yang yelled angrily and called out the girl''s name. He really couldn''t stand it any more. If he did it again, he was afraid that he would get away with it. It wasn''t what he wanted.


    Fang ruye''s body trembled for a moment, and she seemed to be sober. She pushed Wang Yang away and scolded: "how can it be you, how can it be you..."


    Nima, "how could it be you"? This has caused 10000 damage to Wang Yang. It''s not me. Don''t you want to be thunder that bitch?


    You know, that slut has fallen in love with another woman, and that woman is your so-called best friend.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is how much damage you have done to my heart by saying that?


    Wang Yang''s mood is even worse.


    Originally according to his idea, Fang ruye just wanted to revenge thunder, so she took him as a substitute, which he could accept.


    However, now Fang ruye has come up with such a sentence, doesn''t it mean that she wants to talk with Lei Ming?


    Wang Yang really can''t accept such a thing.


    Fang ruye sits on the sofa with tears on her face. At the moment, she can''t distinguish reality from illusion. She just feels that her heart is very empty and her head is dizzy.


    Wang Yang didn''t speak, looking at Fang ruye''s jade back. He quickly wrapped Fang ruye''s body with his bloodstained clothes to hide the spring light leaked by the other party.


    Fang ruye''s tears flow ceaselessly, and she doesn''t know why she is crying, as if something in her heart is calling her to tears.


    Fang ruye suddenly appeared a word: "cold."


    Wang Yang is not a saint. He is even more unhappy and stupid, so he directly holds Fang ruye and warms Fang ruye with his body temperature.


    "Hiss..."But he underestimated his injury, his wound was very painful by Fang ruye''s body.


    Just now that kind of stimulation feeling, so let him ignore that kind of pain, but now so calm moment, the pain is like piercing.


    "Why betray me."


    Fang ruye is crying in Wang Yang''s arms. Her voice is very sad and makes people cry.


    "Why betray you? It''s because he doesn''t deserve you. You''re the one God gave your future husband. The reason why God let you meet that scum is to give you a chance to understand what you want."


    Wang Yang is not very comforting, he can only use his own words to comfort the girl in front of him.


    Fang ruye didn''t respond with words. Without any sign, she vomited directly on Wang Yang.


    "Mary is next door."


    Wang Yang is really going to be rough. Although he has no clothes on, there is a wound in front of him


    But where does Wang Yang have a way to argue with a drunken girl?


    Wang Yang quickly looked for something to wipe his body. A stench almost made him faint. He admired those people who had been drunk for many years. How could he bear such a smell?


    "Wine, I want wine."


    After Fang ruye vomited, she didn''t know whether she was sober or not. Now she was looking for wine.


    Wang Yang really wants to slap her. It''s time to drink.


    But now Wang Yang doesn''t care about those. He takes down the clothes on Fang ruye''s body. After all, it''s full of vomit.


    After that, Wang Yang looked at the mess of the place. Instead of opening the window, he closed the surrounding area. Even though it was smelly now, he was afraid that Fang ruye would be infected with rubella.


    For those who know Wang Yang, it is estimated that not many people will know that Wang Yang is also a very gentle man. Just like now, Wang Yang can''t care that his body is full of blood. He holds Fang ruye very gently, just like holding a fragile rare treasure.


    Fangru leaf is not heavy, and in today''s situation it is even lighter, like a feather.


    Wang Yang holding Fang ruye, step by step toward the bedroom, he kicked open the door of the bedroom, Meiyu between heroic.


    Fang ruye''s nest is in Wang Yang''s arms. It''s warm and safe here. She has a feeling that she just wants time to stay at this moment. It seems that everything outside Wang Yang''s arms will not hurt her again.


    Pink tone bedroom, full of sweet breath, Fang ruye did not even notice, he was Wang Yang into the bedroom.


    Wang Yang gently put her on her bed. Then he scratched his head and said to himself hesitantly, "if this chick wakes up with a bad smell, will she kill me tomorrow? Besides, if you have such a thing on your body, will you get sick? "


    If Fang ruye is a man, Wang Yang will help her to strip off her clothes every minute, and then help her take a bath.


    But Fang ruye is a beautiful girl.


    Wang Yang did not dare to do so. On the one hand, men and women were not compatible.


    Maybe some people will say that Wang Yang is hypocritical. When there is no one, what happens to Fang ruye''s whole body? Who knows, as long as Wang Yang takes back Fang ruye''s clothes, Fang ruye will only be able to suffer from dumb losses.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t do it. He always pays attention to your feelings and wishes. What is the ability to take advantage of others'' danger?


    Although this era has been full of material desires, and there are about guns and one night stands everywhere, it seems that the whole world has fallen into the rhythm of wanton mating, Wang Yang still abides by the bottom line in his heart.


    Don''t harm people.


    Even now Fang ruye is very difficult for Wang Yang, but Wang Yang still thinks of a way. He chooses to close his eyes, change Fang ruye''s clothes, and then by the way, avoid some sensitive places and wipe the vomit on her body.


    It''s Wang Yang''s principle to be a man.


    Wang Yang got a basin of water. First, he opened his eyes to help Fang ruye deal with the things that are easy to see. Later, even Wang Yang was not so careful about himself.


    Fang ruye has dealt with all the things that Fang ruye can deal with. He closes his eyes and gets Fang ruye into the quilt. By the way, he turns the other person''s body over temporarily, so as to ensure that he won''t come up with other situations.


    In fact, what Wang Yang did just now made him a little passive. He was a man, and he was also a normal man. To do such a thing, he needed not only wisdom, but also strong perseverance.


    Wang Yang put the other party''s dirty inner clothes in the basin, and then he didn''t put them on for her. After all, it''s easy for him to come up with other situations. Anyway, Fang ruye is under the quilt now.


    Wang Yang dares to swear to the sky, such a beautiful scene, he really didn''t have a bad idea.


    After finishing these things, Wang Yang went out to deal with the traces.Otherwise, if Fang ruye wakes up tomorrow, there will be no need to live in this room.


    Of course, Wang Yang will not forget his injury to deal with.

 Chapter 271

    The night is as cool as water and dark as ink. Lightning blows by and thunder appears in the sky. The strong branches on both sides of the road are swaying left and right.


    It''s a sleepless night for people in Donghua.


    The wind is sweeping the whole city, and no force can resist it. The strong wind has not stopped, and the torrential rain suddenly comes. The whole city is submerged in the rainstorm. The rain is very fast on the ground, irresistible. In a flash, the whole city is filled with a layer of light water mist.


    In the suburb, there is an antique villa. The exterior wall of the villa is brick red. The glazed tiles are shining under the thunder. A pair of Stone Beasts in front of the main door are ferocious. The fist sized stone eyes are facing the door of the villa.


    This is another villa of Zhang Qinghua, which is located in the suburb and is rarely known.


    The courtyard style of the villa is typical of the old house style of China. Although it is not an old house with three entrances and three exits, it can be reconstructed by Zhang Qinghua, and it also has the beauty of gardens of ancient families.


    The two rockeries in the courtyard were bought by Zhang Qinghua from an ancient house. After years of baptism, the rockeries are proud.


    Inside the villa, as soon as you enter the main entrance, you will go straight to the living room through the porch. The floor of the whole living room is paved with a layer of glazed tiles, which are crystal clear. The top is sealed with special glass to prevent the fragile glazed tiles from being damaged.


    The furnishings in the living room are antique, not even modern entertainment appliances such as TV. On the contrary, there is an ancient painting hanging on the TV wall, which is very valuable.


    There are only master''s chairs in the whole living room. Further down, there are two chairs on both sides according to the specifications of ancient houses.


    Zhang Qinghua and Yu guoze are sitting face to face. Tea sets are placed on the historical table, and a pot of water has already been boiling.


    Zhang Qinghua picked up a delicate kettle and began to wash tea. His only hobby in his life was to taste tea, especially the older he was. Tea, sometimes like life, or bitter or clear, but ultimately can not escape back to the sweet taste. It''s just like people who indulge in power can''t escape from the weakness of human nature.


    Two people, two cups of tea, the fragrance of tea is all over the room, the color of tea is very clear, and you can know that it is the best immortal.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Qinghua delivered a cup of tea to Yu guoze. Even if he had a lot to say, he still didn''t speak when he washed and made tea. This is respect for tea.


    Zhang Qinghua looked at the fragrant xianrenhao on the table and said with profound meaning: "things are still ancient, fine workmanship, exquisite materials, and the most important thing is that they will be practical after a long time. The same is true of people''s hearts. "


    Yu guoze held the hot tea that Zhang Qinghua had just poured. His eyes fell on the tea and murmured: "unfortunately, if the times change again, the old will eventually die out. Even the so-called history is not supported by the modern."


    With that, Yu guoze held up his tea and wanted to drink it.


    "Tea, hot mouth." Zhang Qinghua said in a low voice.


    Yu guoze did not put down his tea cup. He poured a cup of hot tea directly into his stomach, and his voice was dumb: "the eldest brother gave it, no matter how hot it is, you have to drink it."


    Zhang Qinghua didn''t say anything about this. They didn''t meet today to taste tea, but for the things in Wang Yang''s hands, the videos that grabbed the lifeblood of Qingfeng society.


    Therefore, Zhang Qinghua went straight to the theme and said: "originally, I would not doubt Wang Yang, but hunting shadow died and was tortured to death. Only Wang Yang can do it cleanly in Donghua City, especially if the other party is willing to take the burden. This proves that Wang Yang has the thing in his hands. Now Wang Yang is in linshe City, and the people over there have passed on the photos And the woman next to him is the one who stole things. "


    In fact, Zhang Qinghua wanted to go to linshe City himself. On the one hand, he wanted to kill Wang Yang, and on the other hand, he wanted to make sure that the thing was safe.


    But Zhang Qinghua also has his own concerns. Now Donghua is no better than in his early years. Once the leader of Qingfeng society leaves Donghua, it is hard to guarantee that other forces will make trouble. What''s more, this position is second only to guoze. Now he has more distrust of guoze.


    However, Zhang Qinghua did not say what he thought. He just left the multiple-choice question to Yu guoze.


    Yu guoze also fell into silence. He followed Zhang Qinghua for many years. Now he can stand on the second top of Qingfeng society. How can he not understand Zhang Qinghua''s mind.


    He understood that Wang Yang was not easy to deal with, and he also understood Zhang Qinghua''s mind. Throughout the whole Qingfeng society, only he was suitable to go to linshe city to deal with Wang Yang and bring it back.


    In addition to Zhang Qinghua, only he is suitable, but Zhang Qinghua is not able to go, nor dare to go.


    Yu guoze, who wanted to understand everything, said, "boss, I''ll do it."


    Zhang Qinghua, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "can you really take it back?"


    What he doubted was not Yu guoze''s ability, but that people were unpredictable and had to guard against him.Yu guoze stood up and made a solemn promise: "things will come back! Things are there, people are there! If it''s not there, I''ll die there, and I won''t come back to shame the boss! "


    Zhang Qinghua was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Yu guoze. He looked into each other''s eyes and asked, "some things have passed. Will they come back?"


    The rain outside the window is falling more and more, and a thunder is sweeping across the sky, which also lights up the dim living room.


    Thunder can illuminate the space, but not the heart.


    Yu guoze exchanged greetings, turned around and left Zhang Qinghua''s villa. It seemed that the rain outside was even heavier


    Under the rainy night, a man in his thirties came running with an umbrella. He was Yu guoze for many years and could be described as a diehard.


    When they got back to the car outside the villa, the man was worried and said, "zege, the boss doubts you. It''s estimated that according to his character, we will soon get rid of the grind and kill the donkey. Are we against each other or against each other?"


    In fact, this confidant also knows that Yu guoze has no intention to rebel at all. If he wants to rebel, he will have a chance to do so a few years ago.


    But the boss now trusts zege openly and doubts him secretly. If he goes on like this, zege will suffer losses sooner or later.


    That''s what he''s really worried about.


    Yu guoze is sitting in the back of the car. His whole body is hidden in the shadow. It''s raining heavily outside the car window. The raindrops patter on the car window. The trees on both sides of the road are retreating rapidly. The wind blows up the dust on the road and drowns in the heavy rain.


    No morality, no life.


    Countries have their own rules.


    You and I don''t have a difference.


    They should be brothers.


    Reason is at the top for half a life.


    ¡­¡­


    The radio station in the car is playing the theme song of a river lake movie. The tragic and helpless melody makes the atmosphere in the car more depressed.


    "Life is given by the boss. If he wants it, I''ll give it back to him. However, if there is any real situation, you should leave here immediately. I''ve arranged things behind me, but I''m sorry for you, brothers


    Yu guoze''s eyes are gloomy, and the light in his eyes no longer exists. Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness have been in a dilemma. If he can live up to the eldest brother, he will certainly live up to the expectations of these brothers behind him.


    He knew that when he went to linshe city this time, he was afraid that it would be more or less dangerous. Even if he could kill Wang Yang, how could he defend himself against the dark sword?


    The confidant was very emotional and said, "zege, you don''t treat us as brothers. The head can be broken and the blood can flow. We can''t do it if we want our brother to leave you for a happy life! If you hadn''t saved my life in those years, I would have become a ghost now. "


    Yu guoze didn''t say a word. He looked out of the window. The rainstorm was getting worse and worse. The dark clouds in the sky were almost falling down. The rain tonight was so familiar.


    At that time, Zhang Qinghua blocked a bullet for him with his body. He asked Zhang Qinghua why he did it.


    I remember that at that time, they were covered with blood, and they could not tell whether they were their own or the enemy''s. they were surrounded by broken limbs and arms. The war was extremely fierce, which also established the future status of Qingfeng society.


    On Zhang Qinghua''s bloody face, a smile appeared. He seemed to see that Yu guoze was still alive. He was very pleased to say: "brother, I will live and die together in adversity all my life!"


    Yu guoze always remembers this sentence.


    His life, is given by the boss, also can only let the boss take away, if really die in the hands of the boss, it may be life!


    Suburban villa, Zhang Qinghua stood at the door of the villa, watching a certain direction.


    Just at this time, a little brother came up to Zhang Qinghua and said, "boss, brother Yu has left with all his confidants. Let''s..."


    "Let him go." Zhang Qinghua said blandly, but with a deep sigh, more is also the helpless body in the river and lake.


    Looking at the sky, my younger brother reminded me: "I''m afraid the rainstorm can''t stop tonight. Boss, you''d better go back to your room first, and leave the rest to us."


    Zhang Qinghua didn''t lift his head, and responded with a pun: "yes, the storm will never stop..."


    The voice just fell, the wind was strong, and the rainstorm came down. The momentum was more fierce. The rain came with the strong wind, and swarmed in the direction of Zhang Qinghua.


    The little brother was quick in his eyes and hands. He quickly opened his umbrella to keep the rain out, and once again reminded Zhang Qinghua to go back to his room.


    Zhang Qinghua did not move. Instead, he opened his umbrella and let the storm wash his clothes.


    I remember that day, it was the same weather. For the future of Qingfeng society, he fought with Yu guoze, risking his life to fight.


    That night, the rainstorm poured down, the blood on the ground mixed with rain, flowing down the terrain all the way. They all thought it was over, but they didn''t expect that there were still people on the other side. When Zhang Qinghua found out, he just saw the man pointing a pistol at Yu guoze.


    Without even the slightest hesitation, he rushed up and stopped the bullet.


    That night, it was such a rainstorm night.Zhang Qinghua feels that Yu guoze will betray him one day. He doubts Yu guoze''s loyalty. In recent years, Yu guoze has been in the limelight of Qingfeng society. Since ancient times, there has been no one who has achieved great success.


    As everyone knows, Zhang Qinghua''s suspicions about guoze are the sharpest knives between them. After Wang Yang''s instigation, these two people can no longer return to the trust they used to have. Time will pass and people will change.


    However, on the other hand, Yu guoze also knows the boss''s guard against him, but Yu guoze is loyal to Zhang Qinghua.


    Now, Yu guoze''s personal experience of being distrusted is almost hopeless. This time he took the initiative to deal with Wang Yang, hoping that Zhang Qinghua could understand his heart for his brother.


    There are so many helpless people in the world. This is the only thing he can do.

 Chapter 272

    In the early morning, the sun outside the window through the bedroom curtains, scattered in the bedroom is not big, pink bedroom suddenly presents a kind of light.


    Fang ruye wakes up from his sleep. When he sits up from the bed, he feels uncomfortable all over, especially his arms.


    Fang ruye rubs his neck and gradually wakes up. He only remembers that he drank a lot of wine yesterday. As for the later things, Fang ruye can only slowly recall, and has basically forgotten.


    Fang ruye rubs her neck and feels thirsty. It''s only after a hangover, but her thirst is not serious.


    Fang ruye is going to get up to drink a glass of water. Suddenly, he finds himself in a daze, but he sees a man lying beside him, which is Wang Yang.


    Fang ruye''s brain is about to explode. In this case, even if you don''t need brain tonic, you probably know what happened last night.


    Wang Yang, a man, sleeps with her, but one of her girls has no clothes. If she doesn''t understand what''s going on, her brain can be stewed like a pig''s brain.


    As soon as Fang ruye thought of this, he immediately screamed and slapped Wang Yang, who was still lying in bed and snoring: "you are a beast in clothes. What have you done to me? I think you are a good man in vain. You take advantage of others'' danger!"


    Wang Yang was directly awakened from his sleep by this chick. He wanted to muddle through and take advantage of this chick to wash and then run away.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be found.


    However, heaven and earth conscience, he last night until now, really no other such as leaf did something.


    Wang Yang felt that he was very wronged. Last night, he didn''t have the other party like Ye. He was very kind. As a result, he was beaten by the girl as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Wang Yang''s wound suddenly felt pain. Although Fang ruye didn''t have much strength, he couldn''t stand Wang Yang. Now he was seriously injured.


    Under the conditioned reflex, Wang Yang jumped directly from the bed to the ground, covered the wound on his body, and scolded: "you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin, who doesn''t know the good heart. How many times did I vomit by you last night, but I didn''t dare to say anything. Do you still have the face to scold me? Even when I deal with those things outside, if you didn''t make a sound all the time, do you think I would come in? "


    "What sound?" Fang ruye is also covered. I don''t know why he subconsciously believes Wang Yang''s words.


    "What''s the voice? You don''t know what it is. You vomit all over the bed. I''ve carried you home. I still have your clothes in the bathroom. I don''t believe you should go and see them yourself. "


    "You come back and forth several times in one night, I wipe it for you many times, then you call water all night, I wait on you all night, and finally I fall asleep tired, otherwise I would have changed my room to sleep, as if I rarely sleep with you? I, Wang Yang, am an indomitable man. Don''t use your dirty heart to see me. "


    When Wang Yang talked about last night, he was very angry.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he had drunk a lot of wine yesterday, and was tossed about by Fang ruye. That kind of tiredness is very uncomfortable. Now he is wronged. No one is in a better mood.


    Fang ruye holds the quilt and wraps his whole body up like a sushi roll. Only his head is exposed outside the quilt. His big black eyes stare at Wang Yang. He still can''t believe it.


    Wang Yang was angry and laughed directly. He glanced at the girl and reminded her, "if you haven''t been opened by others, you won''t feel it and see if you have done that kind of happy thing with me. Of course, I really have no way to explain your clothes. I want to say that they are dirty. I take them off for you. I take them off with my eyes closed. You can believe them if you want. If you don''t believe them, I can''t help them. "


    After Wang Yang finished, he felt that it was not strong enough, and he said: "last night I closed my eyes and took it down. Last night, you made me love you. If I did, you still can''t complain."


    Fang ruye hears that she is stunned and looks at Wang Yang. After a while, she seems to understand that Wang Yang is telling the truth. She has never been Kaifeng, so she can feel it.


    But she also has some special feeling, that is, she seems to remember that she really wants Wang Yang to


    "You It''s shameless. Who does happy things with you Fang ruye blushed. Although Wang Yang didn''t do anything to her, Fang ruye''s heart almost collapsed at the thought of two people sleeping all night.


    She is a very traditional girl. Now she is made so much by Wang Yang, and she has the feeling that she has no face to see others.


    Wang Yang hooked the corner of his mouth, estimated that the girl understood, and explained the misunderstanding between them.


    Fang ruye also knows that she is blaming Wang Yang, but she is embarrassed to drive Wang Yang out, so she has to stare at Wang Yang with shame and anger, hoping that he can understand what''s going on and go out by himself.


    Can''t you let her dress in front of Wang Yang?Wang Yang is aware of the girl''s mind. When he thinks of what happened just now and what was tossed about last night, he is out of breath.


    What''s more, Fang ruye''s shy and angry appearance is really lovely. Wang Yang doesn''t want to miss such a scenery.


    As a result, Wang Yang simply lying on the bed directly, but also deliberately covered his chest, muttering: "Oh, it hurts me so much, my body is hurt so much, and my heart is hurt, even more painful."


    Fang ruyedun was speechless. She was wronged.


    She has not been taken advantage of by that person for so many years. Even thunder is just holding hands.


    But now, it''s not only Wang Yang who has taken advantage of her, but also her own fault.


    However, Fang ruye also knows that Wang Yang is really injured. He hit Wang Yang just now, which may have affected Wang Yang''s wound.


    This matter is originally her fault, can''t continue to quarrel with Wang Yang.


    Fang ruye got up from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She wrapped herself up so tightly that she almost wanted to wrap her feet in the quilt.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and muttered carelessly: "it''s not the time for you to tear your clothes last night. There''s something to hide. I can see it. If I want to do anything, I can do it last night. "


    Fang ruye, wrapped in a quilt, is moving towards the door. Hearing Wang Yang say this, he immediately leaves the bedroom with a black face and a head.

 Chapter 273

    Fang ruye''s heart is calm. At least Wang Yang didn''t make a big difference.


    "Rascal, rascal!" Fang ruye wrapped the quilt, carefully closed the door, and then gas straight jump feet.


    However, she recalled what happened in the bar yesterday.


    Wang Yang has always been with her, even comforting her, but did not touch her.


    Inexplicable, Fang ruye thought of a thing, yesterday to find thunder, she really nearly collapsed. It was Wang Yang who pulled her over and gave her that courage. Now think about it. Ye Zhenqing, Fang Ru, controlled her mood at that time. Otherwise, in front of thunder and Su Mengmeng, she would cry like a fool. This is the most humiliating thing.


    At the thought of thunder, the smile on Fang ruye''s face will disappear, which means that the man will be the wound in her heart.


    Even if Fang ruye is strong, she still can''t get out of that sadness so quickly.


    Fang ruye finds two sets of inner and outer clothes in the wardrobe and rushes directly into the bathroom. She is afraid that Wang Yang will come out again.


    Just entering the bathroom, it was filled with the fragrance of washing liquid. It was obvious that someone had used the special washing liquid she bought.


    Thinking of what Wang Yang said, Fang ruye glances at it and finds that there seems to be some vomit in the garbage can. All the clothes she wore yesterday have become strips of cloth.


    In the laundry room, there is a pajama and three home clothes.


    Obviously, Wang Yang changed her clothes four times yesterday, and all of them got dirty.


    "He You really didn''t cheat me. " Fang ruye looked at the clothes and his eyes were confused.


    After a while, the doorbell rings. Fang ruye is taking a bath and changing clothes in the bathroom. He shouts: "Wang Yang, you go to open the door. It''s inconvenient for me now."


    Wang Yang, who was watching TV in the living room, immediately glanced at the direction of the bathroom and said that the girl really took him as a servant, but Wang Yang went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a man of temperament, about thirty years old. Looking at the man''s clothes, he must be young and promising.


    In fact, this man is Lei Ming''s brother, named Lei Ting, a 30-year-old deputy county magistrate. He is really young and promising.


    "Who are you?" Thunder looked at Wang Yang in his home clothes. His face turned black at first, and then recovered. But the anger in his heart came out.


    How can this bitch, how can it be like this.


    She didn''t say that she wanted to keep her body like jade, but now how could there be such a man in her home and still wearing such a dress? Did these two people go to bed last night?


    Thunder''s heart has been filled with a lot of things, that is to say, his anger has reached the point of uncontrollable, even if he vigorously controlled his expression, but Wang Yang still saw that the other party was very angry.


    "Hee hee, I''m ruye''s boyfriend. Don''t you know who you are?"


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled, and then he reflected that this man should be Fang ruye''s pursuer. He felt a little uncomfortable, so he deliberately said so.


    "Are you ruye''s boyfriend? I remember her boyfriend''s name is not thunder Thunder''s face has no way to maintain, you know, his heart has been thinking about Fang ruye, can be said to be thinking about day and night, dreaming that one day he can take Fang ruye down.


    To this end, he also prepared some things to do business.


    The reason why Fang ruye knows about Qingfeng society is also what thunder tells Fang ruye.


    The purpose is to let the reporter Fang ruye fall into the hands of Qingfeng society, and then he comes forward to get the woman out.


    In this way, after Fang ruye is frightened, and thunder deliberately shows that he is willing to go through fire and water to make enemies with Qingfeng society, Fang ruye will be grateful and become his woman.


    But people are not as good as heaven. Thunder didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, but Wang Yang on the way.


    Thunder doesn''t know Wang Yang, and doesn''t know the identity of the man in front of him, but at this moment thunder already wants to tear Wang Yang to pieces.


    There was the sound of running water in the room. A fool should have guessed that it must be Fang ruye taking a bath.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning. There is a man in Fang ruye''s room, and Fang ruye is still taking a bath. Naturally, the relationship between the two is self-evident.


    Thunder has already cut Wang Yang to pieces in his heart.


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "Oh, you''re talking about her ex boyfriend, right? If that guy killed himself and gave me such a good girl, I can only accept it. By the way, who are you? "


    What Wang Yang said made ten thousand grass mud horses running in thunder''s heart.


    Before he came, thunder had already got the news that his younger brother didn''t want to get along with Su Mengmeng, and asked Fang ruye to catch the traitor.


    Thunder really wants to scold. Since you don''t want Fang ruye, you can give it to me, at least push her to me, or wait for me to be there to comfort herSpeaking of all, thunder''s purpose of this special visit is to see Fang ruye''s situation. When Fang ruye''s feelings are hurt, he cares about her carefully. Can she still run.


    However, thunder didn''t expect that it was Wang Yang who opened the door. He even made a very handsome gesture, holding the door with one hand, just about to speak.


    Wang Yang stood in the same place, looking at the thunder with a kind of silly eyes.


    The thunder coughed softly and took back his arm, trying to ease his embarrassment.


    "Hello, I''m thunder''s brother. My name is thunder."


    Thunder took a deep breath, then suppressed his anger and said politely.


    Wang Yang didn''t even lift his eyelids. During the time he left the army, he met many people. He looked polite, but in fact he was a beast in clothes.


    Judging from the appearance of this thunder just now, I''m afraid it''s for Fang ruye. Wang Yang can''t help but feel funny. The two brothers of the Lei family are really wonderful. The younger brother doesn''t have the face to be his girlfriend''s best friend. The elder brother has no integrity and no limit. He even wants to touch his younger brother''s girlfriend.


    Wang Yang is very suspicious, if Fang ruye really married thunder, then thunder will use any special means to deal with Fang ruye?


    Wang Yang has seen such a dirty thing, especially one thing that has something to do with him.


    So for such a thing, Wang Yang is very sensitive.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang tilted his head and said absentmindedly that if he could, he didn''t want to let this man in, but this man also came to find Fang ruye. Wang Yang is not Fang ruye''s real boyfriend, so it''s meaningless for him to be the villain.

 Chapter 274

    Thunder Leng for a while, and then said: "I''m here to see such as leaf."


    "She''s taking a bath. Are you coming in?" Although Wang Yang asked this question, he was always blocked at the door. He didn''t mean to invite thunder in at all.


    "I have something to do. I''ll be back later."


    Thunder see, and no reaction, he did not intend to talk with Wang yangduo what nonsense.


    Wang Yang did not say a word more. In his opinion, this thunderbolt is not well intentioned. It''s better for this kind of person to roll as far as he can.


    Wang Yang closed the door, and Fang ruye''s confused voice came from the bathroom: "who?"


    "The courier, the wrong door." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that maybe it was out of men''s psychology that he didn''t intend to tell Fang ruye about it at all.


    Thunder quickly walked into the elevator, left the community, directly into a coffee shop.


    Thunder sat in the coffee shop, ordered a cup of blue mountain, and gave it to Ma Zhongqin, the boss of a local club: "old ma, find some people and kill the man beside Fang ruye. I don''t care what you do, kill him as soon as you can! "


    "Good." Ma Zhongqin is very happy to agree down, he knows the identity of thunder, Lin she city is also a number one person, and also know the thunder team Fang ruye''s mind.


    Ma Zhongqin also feels curious, which is not open-minded lengtouqing, even to provoke Fang ruye.


    After thunder made the call, he sat in the cafe and drank coffee. Fifteen minutes later, he left the cafe and went straight to Fang ruye''s home.


    Thunder is a very cautious and dark person. In other words, he is a hypocrite.


    On the surface, it''s a good old man.


    In secret, people who offend thunder don''t know how to die until they die.


    Wang Yang is bored watching TV. He is actually paying attention to the latest news. He doesn''t believe that Qingfeng society has no action these two days.


    When the doorbell rang again, Wang Yang swore and got up to open the door.


    When the door opened, it was still thunder.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your business would be settled so soon?"


    Wang Yang impatiently glanced at the thunder, heart said that this person is really shameless enough, even turned back.


    Thunder holding a handful of lilies in his hand, the flowers are still stained with water.


    It is this bunch of flowers that reminds Wang Yang.


    There is indeed a flower shop near here. He always thought it was very unnatural when thunder left just now, so when he saw thunder holding flowers, Wang Yang subconsciously thought that the boy just went to buy flowers.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to keep the goods out of the door. Who knows, Fang ruye just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. He just saw Wang Yang and thunder in a stalemate at the door.


    "Brother thunder, why are you here?" Fang ruye said in surprise.


    Wang Yang sees this, knowing that his idea is dead, then turns back to the sofa and continues to watch TV, but his eyes fall on them intentionally or unintentionally.


    Fang ruye himself is a classical beauty. He has just finished taking a bath. For a moment, she is so beautiful that she looks like a beauty in a picture. She is elegant, dignified and beautiful.


    Thunder will flower to Fang ruye, said with a smile: "nothing, just happened to pass, come to see you." As for thunder, both of them seem to have forgotten.


    What about cheating? Wang Yang scolded him in his heart, but on the surface he was still silent. He wanted to see what else thunder could do.


    Thunder looked at Fang ruye, and the moment he saw Fang ruye, his eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that the more the woman looked, the more tasteful she was. It''s very appropriate to use it on Fang ruye.


    "Sit down and I''ll go in and change." Fang ruye asked thunder to sit down first. She was just wearing home clothes, but thunder is here, so it''s not suitable for her.


    Two big men sitting in the living room, big eyes staring at small eyes, Wang Yang has been looking at the TV screen, almost to the TV screen to see flowers, but they just don''t speak.


    After a while, Fang ruye changed into a light blue sportswear, and the perfect curve showed no doubt. Even Wang Yang was a little stunned, not to mention the thunderclap.


    "Ruye, I just know what Lei Ming did. This is really my Lei family. I''m sorry for you. After my parents knew last night, they beat him up directly. I hope you can forgive him for being confused."


    Thunder stood up and bowed to the end. His words made Wang Yang want to spit it out. Wang Yang didn''t believe that the Lei family really didn''t know about this situation. And just now, where did the boy talk about thunder?


    If Wang Yang is not here, it''s estimated that today''s thunder will be something else.


    Wang Yang really feels that the world is full of talents. For example, at this time, the face of thunder is the object he wants to learn.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know how thunder cultivates. He can cultivate such a thick face at such an age. It''s really against heaven!Fang ruye said with a faint smile, "it''s all over."


    This answer makes Wang Yang''s heart laugh. If Fang ruye is furious, it means that everything has not passed. But now Fang ruye''s reaction is that she has made up her mind.


    Thunder is a little empty in his heart. He knows what feelings his brother and Fang ruye have. According to reason, they should not be so easy to break up. If thunder is willing to come back to explain, it will be different.


    But now Fang ruye''s reaction is not right.


    He subconsciously looked at Wang Yang with a smile on his face. He hated him even more. He knew that this must have something to do with Wang Yang.


    "Well, you were made in heaven. How can you..." Thunder is not willing to say, as if he is really worried about Fang ruye and thunder.


    "Ha ha, brother thunder, I don''t want to talk about this any more. Do you have breakfast?" Fang ruye suddenly said that.


    "No Thunder thought Fang ruye was going to cook in person. Who knows Fang ruye said: "Oh, then you and brother Yang go out for breakfast."


    "What?" Thunder looks at Fang ruye in surprise. He doesn''t understand what Fang ruye is thinking.


    "Are you right?" Wang Yang is some fool looking at Fang ruye, you know he and thunder is very different.


    Fang ruye smiles but doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Then let''s go out for a walk?" Thunder quickly said that the so-called "we" must have nothing to do with Wang Yang.


    "No, I''m a little tired."


    Fang ruye immediately refused. She didn''t even want to find a better one. You know, it''s early in the morning. She said she was tired. Isn''t it obvious that she didn''t want to go?


    Of course, it''s normal that she doesn''t want to go.


    Thunder and thunder are brothers. Although they are not twins, there are some similarities between eyebrows. It''s just that thunder is more mature and has more temperament than thunder.


    When Fang ruye saw thunder''s face, he couldn''t help thinking of thunder, which was somewhat sad in his heart.


    Even though she just showed that the wind and cloud are weak, but where is the emotional thing to say to put it down?


    "It''s really inappropriate for you to stay at home like this. Go out for a walk." Thunder continued to persuade, it seems that we must get Fang ruye out.


    "This..."


    Just when Fang ruye was in a dilemma, her mobile phone rang.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Fang ruye picks up the phone. It''s from home. Generally speaking, it doesn''t come from home. Even if it doesn''t come so early, what''s the matter?


    In a word, Fang ruye''s family is pretty good.


    Fang ruye''s father is a small section chief, while her mother is a fitness coach. This phone call is from Fang ruye''s mother, Lin qiaohui.


    "Where are you, daughter?" At one end of the phone came Lin qiaohui''s voice. At the same time, there were some noisy voices, very noisy.


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter?"


    Fang ruye is worried about something unexpected.


    "No, you need to think of a way quickly. One of the guests flashed his waist when he was working out. Her husband brought a lot of people to make a lot of noise on my side. What should I do?"


    Lin qiaohui asks in a hurry, she is like Ye elder, but Fang ruye''s ability over the years makes her come to Fang ruye whenever she has anything.


    "Don''t worry. You tell me what it is. I''ll go now."


    Fang ruye hastened to pack up his things and asked about the specific situation at the same time.


    Lin qiaohui told the story.


    It turns out that many people came to Lin qiaohui''s fitness club just now. Lin qiaohui was very happy and was guiding a guest to do fitness training. As a result, a female customer next to her suddenly flashed.


    This is a small matter, but the fatal thing is that the female guest did the fitness training according to Lin qiaohui''s suggestion.


    As a result, this woman''s husband is reluctant to let Lin qiaohui compensate.


    Fang ruye was relieved when she heard this. She thought something big had happened. It''s not strange that the fitness club should pay for it.


    Thinking of this, Fang ruye comforted Lin qiaohui and said, "Mom, don''t worry. We should compensate for this. You take the guest to the hospital first. It doesn''t matter how much you pay. I still have tens of thousands of yuan in deposit. "


    At one end of the phone, Lin qiaohui''s voice was full of tears: "I can''t afford it. They want 500000 yuan. Where can I get 500000 yuan?"


    Half a million!


    As soon as Wang Yang''s body was shocked, he would have to pay 500000 yuan for his back. This customer really opened his mouth. He was 100% sure that there was something wrong with it.


    Thunder is a face of concern, said: "go, let''s go to see the aunt''s situation, rest assured, with me, everything will be OK."

 Chapter 275

    To say thunder''s performance, the timing is good, and then the car key in hand shows his action.


    In contrast, Wang Yang is a little worse.


    "What! Half a million. They''re not blackmailing! Mom, wait a minute, I''ll be right there! "


    Fang ruyedun''s face is red and her neck is thick. She''s a journalist. She hasn''t met any exotic flowers in her career for so many years. It''s impossible to ask for so much compensation at one time.


    In general, the thousands are just tens of thousands of compensation.


    After all, it''s not good for Lin qiaohui''s reputation, but the other side is too greedy. Can we get used to it.


    "I''ll go with you. If that kind of malicious blackmail, I can let the police deal with it." Thunder said hastily, and even there were hints in his words.


    As for blackmail, it''s not up to him?


    Wang Yang stood up slowly and laughed. Then he stared at Thunder with a strange look. This man has a problem.


    Fang ruye''s mobile phone is not loud. Wang Yang is a specially trained person who can barely hear what Lin qiaohui says on the phone. Moreover, Wang Yang is relatively close to Fang ruye.


    Thunder is just an ordinary person. Normally, he doesn''t know what Lin qiaohui said on the phone.


    But when Fang ruye hung up the phone, he didn''t say what it was, so the thunder just said, which was obviously that he knew what happened in advance?


    Of course, it''s not impossible to say that thunder has special hearing, but is it really a coincidence?


    Wang Yang thought of this, and he glanced at the thunder with great interest. Good, good. He played these tricks in front of him.


    "Wang Yang, you can come with me. I heard a lot from the phone. I''m afraid, I''m afraid in case of a fight, no one will protect my mother. "


    Fang ruye bit her lip and asked pitifully. She has some skills, but not as good as Wang Yang.


    Those people, she reckons, may be from competitors.


    It''s not that they haven''t met such a thing for so many years, but every time they met such a person, they sent him away, but this time the situation seems to be a little different.


    Wang Yang nodded and took Fang ruye to run away. As he walked, he whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Thunder looked at that pair of holding hands, he wished he was Wang Yang''s hand, but unfortunately it was not, so his eyes red looking at Wang Yang, his killing has no way to restrain.


    As long as there is a chance, he will let Wang Yang know his strength.


    However, now a poor man without a car, how can he fight with him?


    Even if Fang ruye has been Kaifeng by Wang Yang, so what?


    At that time, he can develop Fang rugei into a second wife, and he will marry a daughter of the mayor''s family to live a happy life.


    Because of the identity problem of thunder, his car is more than 100000 Honda, and he drives it. He doesn''t need Fang ruye to urge him. He accelerates all the time to show his power.


    His car is registered here. Few people dare to stop his car.


    The three soon arrived at Lin qiaohui''s fitness club. Wang Yang took a look at the surrounding environment. If he guessed correctly, Lin qiaohui should be the owner of the club, or have some shares in the club, otherwise it would be difficult to survive in this area.


    They enter the hall one after another. In the hall, a flustered woman is looking around. It is obvious that this person is Fang ruye''s mother, Lin qiaohui.


    "Daughter, you are here." When Lin qiaohui meets Fang ruye, it''s like she sees a life-saving straw. In her opinion, her daughter is at least a reporter. If the other party really messes up, let her daughter expose them.


    Facts have proved that Lin qiaohui''s thinking is too simple.


    Wang Yanggang wants to say hello to Lin qiaohui. At this time, there is a sound of smashing things on the second floor.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction was that they were bored.


    "Ruye, you are here with your aunt. I''ll go up and have a look." Wang Yang turned his head and said to Fang ruye. Then he walked slowly towards the upstairs without waiting for Fang ruye to react.


    Fang ruye didn''t pull Wang Yang, because she knew Wang Yang''s strength, but Lin qiaohui was worried and asked, "is that your friend? Why don''t you stop him? The people on it are fierce. Let''s call the police, or... "


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. He is very powerful. If it''s too big for me, I don''t believe I can''t deal with them." Fang ruye also has some martial arts skills to defend herself, otherwise she would not dare to go to Qingfeng society alone.


    Thunder is sneering at the bottom of his heart. If he wants to die, he has nothing to say. Originally, he was still thinking about how to cajole people. Now it seems that there is no need for such trouble?


    On the second floor of the guild hall, all of them are fitness equipment. When Wang Yang came up, he saw a woman lying on the ground with painful expression and humming in her mouth.This woman is pretending!


    Wang Yang glanced and basically understood what the play was.


    "Either you go away, or I''ll send you away." Wang Yang walked up to the group and stretched his muscles.


    A man rushed to Wang Yang and made a lot of noise.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t want to listen to what the boy said at all, so he kicked it directly.


    Then he kicked a nearby iron.


    A clang.


    Everyone saw a piece of iron breaking into two parts.


    "Gulu."


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, how did they not expect that Wang Yang would be so powerful, such a situation let them all blush.


    "Take out your ID card and press it. Repair the damaged things here ten times. I want the best decoration. If it''s a little worse, you can see who''s harder than these bones. And tell me who''s behind you. Don''t beg. I don''t like to listen to nonsense."


    Wang Yang didn''t have the heart to talk so much with these people. He did it cleanly.


    Lin qiaohui looks at the top with a worried face. Fang ruye is waiting quietly, while thunder is looking out.


    All of a sudden, they saw a few hoodlums rolling down the stairs on the second floor.


    The crowd didn''t understand what was going on. A woman came down from the second floor with her hair all over her head. She ran and yelled: "I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more."


    Fang ruye and Lin qiaohui look at each other and walk upstairs at the same time.


    Fang ruye''s heart is about to jump out. What has Wang Yang done to soften these bastards?


    Thunder is gnashing his teeth looking at the above, his mouth squeeze out two words: "waste."

 Chapter 276

    "Boss, you don''t know, that boy is too powerful. He kicked the iron bar off with one foot. Even if the brothers went all out to fight with him, they were not his opponents at all. You can see that we were beaten black and blue. My wife was beaten so badly that she couldn''t be recognized as a woman."


    The little gangster with a black nose and a swollen face cried out that he seemed to have suffered much damage.


    Of course, he was not so seriously injured. When Wang Yang took the hand, he knelt down directly.


    He knew that if he didn''t make a false report like this, he would be punished miserably.


    Now, he said that even if Ma Zhongtai wanted to make trouble for him, he had to weigh whether it would chill his subordinates.


    Ma Zhongtai''s face turned green at that time. Although he didn''t dare to say how many years he had been in linshe City, he was also a local figure. Now that his younger brother was beaten like this, how could he not be angry?


    He couldn''t help roaring: "I''m such a bully. How can I accept you losers? I can''t do this well."


    It''s no wonder that Ma Zhongtai is furious. His seven or eight younger brothers are scared to shit by Wang Yang in a few minutes.


    He had thought that he could help thunder do this well, earn a favor from thunder, and get some money from Lin qiaohui.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy named Wang Yang would send his younger brother away every minute and make him lose face.


    Now it''s not thunder''s request, but he and Wang Yang fall into a feud. If Wang Yang is not upset, his face will not come back at that time. That''s a small matter. What''s more, thunder has no way to account for it.


    However, Ma Zhongtai told his younger brother that Wang Yang broke the iron bar with one kick. He didn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart.


    He really doesn''t believe that human bones can be harder than iron. Does he really think that there are martial arts now?


    In his opinion, it was all a trick.


    Ma Zhongtai stares at his younger brother impatiently, and finds that he is pulling his fingers with his head down. Immediately, he feels that the little boy is just perfunctory and has come here to earn money.


    "Boss, brothers have suffered a lot of grievances. Take a look at the medical expenses..." The younger brother muttered with a flattering face that he would not dare to open his mouth if he was the boss, but Ma Zhongtai has always been very kind to them.


    No matter whether they get money or not, they will not be treated badly, that is to say, they all follow Ma Zhongtai wholeheartedly.


    Ma Zhongtai wanted to strangle these wastes directly in his heart, but he couldn''t do it. Although these wastes are useless, they can be regarded as human hands, and they have been with him for so many years. How can they be used easily, even if their ability is a little lower.


    "Here, take it to the brothers." Ma Zhongtai asked someone to take some money for these little brothers. He also knew that these wastes were not really going to see a doctor at all. He also went out to eat and drink when he took the money.


    Although many people think that it is a second act for him to do so, isn''t it just a case of buying bone?


    He is powerless and powerless. He can''t defeat a few people. He can''t defeat a hundred people with wisdom. He can''t win people''s hearts without a little kindness and benefit. Why can he win people''s hearts?


    "Thank you, not fast, thank you, boss!" That little brother is also able to handle affairs. He takes a few little gangsters around him to thank him busily. It''s just what they think from the bottom of their hearts. Only they know.


    Ma Zhongtai waves his hand and sends these wastes away. He just takes a breath. Otherwise, he will feel angry when he looks at these people.


    "Big brother, you shouldn''t give them money." A man with yellow hair beside Ma Zhongtai reminds him that he knows that if other younger brothers know this, they will hate him. But as Ma Zhongtai''s confidant, he must remind Ma Zhongtai.


    "Damn it, you think I''m willing to pay for the dog. You go and call the good hands who can use it. I have to get the money back from the fitness club! "


    Ma Zhongtai said with a black face. He thought about what thunder asked him to do, and he knew that thunder would not let him have a good life if it couldn''t be done.


    Others don''t know what thunder is. Ma Zhongtai, who has been doing a lot of dirty work for thunder secretly, knows that the Grand Master of the thunder family is never a good man or woman.


    It can even be said that the son of a bitch, thunder, is just a beast with human face and animal heart. He is more vicious than those members of the mixed society and does worse things.


    But there is no way, who let others reincarnation technology is good, so for the overall situation, we must be patient, but also to do things well.


    If he doesn''t, he can think of the end with his eyes closed.


    Ma Zhongtai himself can guarantee that if he doesn''t do it quickly, it will make thunder unhappy.


    No more than three days, there will be a lot of police on Ma Zhongtai''s site, which is called public security patrol. The police on public security patrol will specially select several KTVs and bars under Ma Zhongtai. Three inspections a day will be enough for Ma Zhongtai to drink a pot.That''s all. There''s no need to have this stuff. No matter what age it is, it can be available. Besides, Ma Zhongtai''s buttocks are not clean at all. How can he stand the ups and downs?


    Thinking of this, Ma Zhongtai feels that he must make young master Lei comfortable. As long as thunder can get Fang ruye, his sweetness is indispensable.


    So, Ma Zhongtai thought of a way, let thunder to a hero to save the United States.


    Ma Zhongde takes people to kill him. As soon as the watermelon knife shines, Lin qiaohui and Fang ruye are scared to death.


    When the time comes, thunder comes forward to save the United States with a hero. Fang ruye is obedient to thunder.


    When he thought about it, Ma Zhongtai yelled at his younger brother: "brothers, fuck you. That boy won''t let us go. Let''s let him talk to Yama."


    "Good."


    Ma Zhongtai''s younger brothers all quickly went to fuck the guys, because they all knew that Ma Zhongtai would not treat them badly.


    Five minutes later, Ma Zhongtai took a dozen people directly to the guild hall. As soon as they entered the guild hall, they lit up the watermelon knife inside.


    Ma Zhongtai is quite leisurely sitting on the seat of the living room on the first floor, pulling a donkey face and growling: "who hurt my brother, get out of here!"


    When Ma Zhongtai came, the hall was empty. Wang Yang and others were on the second floor to check the damage of fitness equipment.


    Fang ruye was holding a small book to count the fitness equipment he needed to buy again when he heard the roar from downstairs.


    Wang Yang put down what he was doing, turned around and planned to go downstairs to have a look. Who knows that Fang ruye stopped Wang Yang and quickly reminded him, "be careful, that man must be Ma Zhongtai. I''ve exposed one of his bars involved in pornography before, a typical outlaw." She didn''t know whether Ma Zhongtai was coming to revenge her or to trouble Wang Yang.


    "Ma Zhongtai? What is it? " Wang Yang asked, but when he spoke, he glanced at the thunder with profound meaning.


    Only the stupid woman Fang ruye would think that Ma Zhongtai was coming for her, but that''s right.


    Wang Yang has been wondering where the gang just came from.


    He beat those people and deducted a lot of money. At this time, Ma Zhongtai ran out. There is no doubt that it must be Ma Zhongtai''s people.


    People like Ma Zhongtai are absolutely human beings. It''s impossible not to know that Fang ruye still has two brothers, thunder and thunder.


    Let''s not mention thunder, but thunder''s identity alone is enough for Ma Zhongtai to drink.


    Now Ma Zhongtai will come to Fang ruye''s trouble without knowing what to do. That''s a joke, unless Ma Zhongtai is crazy.


    Wang Yang''s mind already has a few, it is estimated that all this is directed by thunder, the purpose is naturally for Fang ruye.


    Wang Yang glanced at Fang ruye and joked: "tut Tut, you are a real beauty."


    With that, Wang Yang walked slowly down the stairs.


    In the hall, Ma Zhongtai was shouting. Several younger brothers stopped at the entrance of the fitness club and refused to let the guests in. When they saw the situation, they did not dare to step forward. Instead, they stood on the opposite side of the road to watch the excitement. Many people were still taking pictures with their mobile phones, as if they were watching people making movies.


    Bad root, this is the bad root of human nature.


    Wang Yang disdained to hook the corner of his mouth, looking at a dozen people in front of him with a bright watermelon knife, almost didn''t laugh directly.


    These bastards really think they are making TV series and watermelon knives. How can they think of it.


    Wang Yang plans to send these bastards directly to the hospital. For the first time, he can tolerate it. For the second time, these people must pay the price.


    "Oh, why did you let him down? Those people are holding knives. Come back, young man


    Lin qiaohui ran down from the second floor in a hurry. Half of the way, Ma Zhongtai''s people were still in front of her. She didn''t dare to come down, and she didn''t trust Wang Yang. She had to stand in the middle of the stairs on the second floor and shout.


    As soon as Lin qiaohui comes down, Fang ruye naturally runs down. She won''t worry about Wang Yang.


    Because the situation Wang Yang met before is more dangerous than now. Now where are these little people likely to bring trouble to Wang Yang?


    Thunder also looks anxious, but at the bottom of his heart, he is happy to let you pretend to be forced. Later, if they don''t let you get rid of you, my name is Sun Tzu.


    I was thinking about dirty things in my heart, but thunder said: "aunt, don''t worry about it. Let me have these things."


    In fact, he was afraid that Lin qiaohui would stop Wang Yang, which really upset his plan.


    Let Wang Yang, a man with simple limbs, fight with Ma Zhongtai. When the irreparable situation comes to an end, he is coming forward. It doesn''t seem that he has the ability.


    Thunder can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and give Ma Zhongtai a look.


    Ma Zhongtai understood and ran up from his chair. He pointed at Wang Yang with a watermelon knife and said, "it''s him who has hurt his brothers. Give me all of them and chop this son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 277

    "Wang Yang, be careful!" Fang ruye is a person who is used to seeing the world. Although there are swords and swords below, she doesn''t panic. Instead, she reminds Wang Yang in a hurry.


    What''s more admirable is that Fang ruye subconsciously wants to rush to push Wang Yang away. But at this time, thunder suddenly pulls Fang ruye and says, "don''t go there. It''s dangerous. Besides, you can''t change anything in the past."


    He said so, but at the bottom of his heart he was thinking, if you are hurt, who should I seek revenge?


    Besides, if you go, it will make those people tied up in trouble. You are here with me to watch that man be killed. If he dares to get on with you, it will cost the dog''s life.


    Thunder heart already can''t wait to let Wang Yang die, now there will be so good, how can he let Fang ruye to destroy?


    "Let go." Fang ruye really wants to struggle. She suddenly resents the Lei family. Even though thunder has always been polite in front of her, she is not a fool. She hasn''t tasted it before, but now she begins to feel something wrong. Especially thunder is not holding her hand, it is holding her palm. This is not a proper situation.


    "What are you going to do? Stop it. Is there any law? The police are coming. Don''t get out of here!"


    Lin qiaohui said angrily, as a woman who has shared all her life, she really can''t understand what''s wrong with the world. Why do these villains dare to run wild like this?


    Thirty years ago, anyone who dared to run wild like this would have been shot every minute.


    "Hum, Wang FA, Lao Tzu is Wang FA. Go ahead, chop him to death, little bastard. Do you really think you can touch anyone?"


    Ma Zhongtai''s face shook three times, and he was very strong.


    In fact, this is Ma Zhongtai''s intentional performance. The more terrible he is, the more face he will have later.


    Ma Zhongtai was the first to rush up, followed by a dozen younger brothers, and a large number of people rushed to Wang Yang with watermelon knives.


    In the hall, the screams of Fang ruye and Lin qiaohui are intertwined, while thunder stands on one side quietly, seemingly protecting Fang ruye and Lin qiaohui, but actually taking the opportunity to watch the play. If he wants to kill Wang Yang, he has to do what he says.


    Wang Yang stood in the same place and didn''t move. He saw Ma Zhongtai rush in front of him, and the bright watermelon knife chopped down Wang Yang''s head.


    Good!


    Wang Yang thought that Ma Zhongtai was a wine sack, but he didn''t expect that the watermelon knife was really a bit of posture, but it was just a bit of posture. In front of him, he didn''t really look at it.


    Ma Zhongtai''s face was full of flesh, and his eyes were wide open: "boy, you go to die!"


    "Wang Yang, run Fang ruye shrieked.


    "Stop it, I''ll pay for it, I''ll pay for it, I''ll take it!" Lin qiaohui''s face turned pale. She could even imagine that Wang Yang''s head would be split in two like a watermelon.


    Thunder heart suddenly a burst of ecstasy, became, this boy is dead, so close distance, no one can escape, as long as this boy died, he again let out a cow force coax appearance, finally will ma Zhongtai to awe, and then he pretended to shed two tears to Wang Yang, the result is that Wang Yang become dead, he held the beauty back.


    Thunder is to think of everything very well, but unfortunately Wang Yang refused to go according to thunder''s script.


    This is not, Wang Yang did not intend to escape, suddenly stretched out two fingers, accurately clamped Ma Zhongtai''s watermelon knife!


    However, when Wang Yang caught the watermelon knife, he took a deep look at Ma Zhongtai, with a smile on his face.


    The blade of the watermelon knife trembled with a buzzing sound.


    Wang Yang fingers slightly hard, a crisp sound, watermelon knife directly into two, half blade fly out, just inserted in Ma Zhongtai behind a younger brother''s leg.


    "Ah, my leg."


    The little brother yelled, the rest of the people have been silenced.


    The blade is very simple. Thunder can''t see the way, but Fang ruye''s brow is slightly wrinkled. She has contacted those watermelon knives. She looks at Ma Zhongtai strangely and Wang Yang strangely. She can''t understand what this is.


    "When rolling, wipe the blood on the ground for me, and how to compensate. According to ten times, you can refuse, but I don''t mind more corpses on the ground. You know, there are two beauties here, so I don''t want to be too murderous here."


    Wang Yang released his finger, patted Ma Zhongtai''s shoulder, and said faintly. Then he said in a very small voice in Ma Zhongtai''s ear, "you''re very good. You saved yourself, or I''ll let your blood splash on the spot."


    Ma Zhongtai is just like being cast a fixed body skill. He looks at the broken watermelon knife foolishly.


    Thunder is also a little stunned, this plot is not what he wants.


    It''s not that Wang Yang was killed, and then he came on the stage again to win the enemy. How can he be forced by Wang Yang now? He can''t accept it."Don''t worry, it''s done."


    Later, Wang Yang turns around and goes to Fang ruye and Lin qiaohui to comfort the mother and daughter.


    Lin qiaohui stares round her eyes. Her eyes almost don''t fall directly on the ground. She can''t believe what she sees. She cuts off the knife with one hand.


    No, no, it''s not what shocked Lin qiaohui the most. What shocked her the most is the momentum that burst out from the young man just now. Although Lin qiaohui is just an ordinary woman, these people who run the fitness club have also seen many talented people.


    Wang Yang burst out in that moment of breath, it is simply suffocating, that is, belong to the king''s unique breath.


    "You, who are you?" Lin qiaohui asked involuntarily, but her heart is a little uneasy. If Fang ruye doesn''t have a boyfriend and Wang Yang shows up, she should be happy. But Fang ruye has a boyfriend. If Fang ruye and Wang Yang hook up, how can their old faces be put aside?


    You know, they have been honest all their lives. They are lucky and their family lives are good, so they are very concerned about face. They can''t accept their daughter''s cheating.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, a faint smile, but did not answer, he glanced at the still in a daze of thunder, said: "little man, after all, is not the climate, if people do not find the right enemy, it will die very miserable, and the opportunity is not every time, wrong again and again, it is likely to die."


    On the one hand, he said this to Lei Ting, and on the other hand, he said it to Ma Zhongtai.


    Thunder did not say a word, he looked at the broken watermelon knife, and looked at the blood on the ground.

 Chapter 278

    Ma Zhongtai was in a daze. He seriously suspected that he had seen a ghost today. What happened just now, between lightning and flint, had completely overturned Ma Zhongtai''s world outlook. What Wang Yang said in his ear, in particular, made him feel even more frightened.


    He knew that Wang Yang must have seen the way of the knife, but even if the other side could see it, he could break the watermelon knife in such an instant, which was incomparable to many people.


    "Boss, what to do..." A little brother trembles to ask, not only is he, other people are afraid, they now urgently want to leave here.


    Before that a few thugs back to say that, they do not believe how, a can kick off the iron bar, that is not a joke?


    But now, for a man who can break a knife, what is an iron bar?


    Ma Zhongtai turned to Wang Yang and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. We''ll roll now. We''ll arrange people to come here for the compensation."


    Although he is very afraid of thunder, but thunder at most is to harm them. Wang Yang in front of him is different. If Wang Yang wants to, it''s easy to leave them or follow them to a place where there is no one to kill them.


    They don''t believe in the so-called law when they are on the road. At least they don''t believe that the law can protect them when they face the people on the road.


    Having said that, Ma Zhongtai wants to take a group of his younger brothers and turn around to leave.


    Thunder wanted to kill this waste. A dozen people were scared to death by Wang Yang. Even the little gangster with a watermelon knife blade in his leg didn''t have the courage to scream more. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Ma Zhongtai took people away. Just at this time, Wang Yang''s short and cold voice came from the hall: "stop!"


    Ma Zhongtai was almost reflexive. He immediately stopped and his right foot was still in mid air. At this moment, he began to hesitate whether the foot fell or just put it.


    Wang Yang noticed this detail, and he was amused. It seems that Ma Zhongtai''s courage is not so small. If such a person can be the boss, he may have some skills that others don''t have.


    At least, Ma Zhongtai''s ability to act according to circumstances really made Wang Yang disagree. He turned his face faster than he turned a book.


    "Stop, stop, master, I''ve stopped. What else do you want to tell me..." Ma Zhongtai stammered, his face suddenly became not terrible, but more like a big faced cat who was caught stealing. He looked very funny.


    "You stay and wipe the floor clean." Wang Yang coldly reminded that he was warning others. If it was a mess here, it would be easy for people to leave. After that, didn''t those troublemakers often come?


    Since Fang ruye is his friend, Wang Yang will certainly handle these matters properly.


    Ma Zhongtai was relieved. He had a conscience of heaven and earth. When Wang Yang stopped him just now, he thought that his whole life was over. He didn''t expect that it was just such a small matter.


    "Damn, damned thunder, I''ll be a fool to get rid of this troublesome thing. We still have a long way to go in the future!" Ma Zhongtai cursed in his heart that the object of hatred directly became the thunder of watching the play.


    In the end, Ma Zhongtai''s younger brother ran out of the hall for his life, and Ma Zhongtai was not vague. He didn''t take any rags or anything. He rolled on the spot, rolled back several times in a row, and just rolled over the bloodstains.


    "Damn it, that young man is so powerful. Eh, I remember that it seems that Ma Zhongtai, an outlaw, is rolling on the ground. It is said that most people on the road give him three points."


    "Ha ha, how many points are useless. You don''t see it. He''s rolling on the ground now. It''s estimated that he will be maimed."


    "You have the guts to try. You can''t provoke that man."


    A group of people outside said sarcastically, but at the bottom of their heart they were more confused. Who was the young man who forced Ma Zhongtai to such a stage, and was he a dragon across the river?


    "What''s special? You can do it. You''re powerful. You''re the king. Wipe it. I wipe it completely. What else can you do to me? " Ma Zhongtai, holding his bad breath, muttered that it suddenly occurred to him that this young man had a bright future, and he probably would not care so much with such a rotten man as him.


    "Go away."


    Wang Yang heard Ma Zhongtai''s words, but he didn''t bother to take care of the counsellor. He gently spat out a word. He didn''t need Wang Yang to say anything. Ma Zhongtai rushed out quickly. Even a hundred meter flying man didn''t necessarily have the speed of Ma Zhongtai.


    This farce has come to an end, and Lin qiaohui has just regained her mind: "it''s done like this?"


    "It''s done." Wang Yang doesn''t understand. Lin qiaohui really wants him to kill people here. Although Wang Yang thinks he is crazy, he still doesn''t want to make so much noise here.


    If anything happens, even his identity can''t be saved.


    Do you really think that some things can cover the sky?"Ah Thank you


    Lin qiaohui also responded. She patted her chest to indicate that she was almost scared.


    "Mom is OK. Don''t open the door here. Let''s go out and have a rest."


    Fang ruye was not frightened, she said.


    But her face is not so good, and I don''t know whether it is because of what happened just now or because thunder is holding her hand.


    You know, she is familiar with holding hands like that just now, but the person holding hands is thunder. But what is thunder holding hands like that just now? If you really want to stop her at the critical moment, it''s not like a couple holding hands like this.


    Thunder didn''t know what he had done wrong. He also said, "Auntie, give it to me. I''m sure I''ll find someone to deal with them. Now they really think that they can dominate. The world is still law-abiding. How far do those who fight and kill really think they can go?"


    Wang Yang laughed sarcastically. Just now, the thunder didn''t come out to say this. Now, it''s really powerful enough.


    If he didn''t know who was behind these people, he would really think that thunder was just thinking this way. But now he has to admire that most of these political players are good actors.


    Lin qiaohui hesitated. Then she looked at Fang ruye and asked, "where''s the thunder?"


    This question is very abrupt, but she had to ask, she does not want to make any family shame.


    Lin qiaohui won''t pay attention to what happened to Fang ruye and Wang Yang after their breakup, but now Fang ruye and leiming are still in love. Lin qiaohui has to beat Fang ruye.


    Of course, Lin qiaohui also has some dissatisfaction. This has happened. Why didn''t Lei Ming come with Fang ruye?


    Without Wang Yang, I don''t know what will happen to mother and daughter. At this critical moment, how can my future son-in-law disappear?


    "Mom, before I can tell you, we broke up." Fang ruye said awkwardly that all of a sudden, she didn''t have time to talk to Lin qiaohui about it, but she knew it would be said sooner or later, especially after such a thing happened. If she didn''t say it, in case Lin qiaohui went to leiming again, she would be in trouble.


    "Break up, how to break up, such as leaf, thunder that child is very good to you, you are not bullying others." Due to the presence of thunder, Lin qiaohui had to ask the reason.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just fate. He likes Su Mengmeng who can go to bed. I can''t go to bed with him, so he chose that woman."


    Fang ruye smiles faintly and tells Lin qiaohui about Lei Ming''s derailment. Speaking of this matter, Fang ruye''s eyes were slightly red, and anyone would feel sorry for her pathetic appearance.


    "Well, Lei Ming dares to do such a thing. I''ll go to him. I''ll go to him and ask him if his conscience has been eaten by the dog? So many years of feelings, is not a temporary no bed? If you get married, you will be his. There is that Su Mengmeng, shameless slut, who even colludes with his sister''s men. I Pooh


    Lin qiaohui suddenly roared, always gentle she burst out quite a tiger posture, just those things have been forgotten by her.


    Wang Yang was watching, after all, he didn''t want to join in this matter, how to say Fang ruye was going to forget it.


    Because if we study it carefully, it''s just a thunder of moral condemnation. If we really say that, in such a society, who knows what those people will say about Fang ruye?


    It''s not shameful to go to bed before marriage, but what''s shameful is that this kind of people think it''s shameful not to go to bed before marriage. What kind of distorted values is this?


    Seeing this, thunder quickly persuades Lin qiaohui: "aunt, don''t be angry..." He doesn''t want Lin qiaohui to make trouble. He hopes to take over Fang ruye in the future. If he falls out now, how can he take over Fang ruye in the future?


    Moreover, thunder is also very clear that Fang ruye is a strong woman. If the Lei family and Lin qiaohui have a big problem, then he and Fang ruye will probably have nothing to do with each other.


    Even Fang ruye''s abnormal behavior just now made thunder feel uneasy. He didn''t know what Fang ruye was thinking, so he threw his hand away.


    Lin qiaohui slowly turned around, staring at the thunder with a kind of angry eyes, and growled for a long time: "go away, you also go away for me. You Lei family don''t have a good thing. What are you doing here? Get out for me!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yang laughed. Fang ruye quickly said, "Mom, don''t do this..." Although she said so, she agreed with Lin qiaohui''s words.

 Chapter 279

    "Auntie, it''s really my brother''s fault. I apologize on behalf of him. When I learned about it last night, my family beat him up. It''s a pity that this bastard won''t cherish a girl as good as ye."


    Thunder look a coagulation, he did not expect Lin qiaohui''s reaction is so big, how to say Lin qiaohui is Fang ruye''s mother, even though the thunder heart angry, finally face unchanged, chose to bear.


    But he also wrote down this sum. Later, when he got Fang ruye, he would settle the account again.


    "Mom, this has nothing to do with brother thunder. What''s the matter with you. Besides, thunder and I are over. " Fang ruye quickly dissuades Lin qiaohui, then she looks at Thunder and says: "brother thunder, you go first, my mother is angry now..."


    Fang ruye knows her mother''s temper very well. Although Lin qiaohui is usually gentle, when it comes to her baby daughter, Lin qiaohui''s perseverance will emerge.


    Perhaps, it is because of her mother''s temperament that Fang ruye has the courage to take control of Qingfeng society.


    Of course, now she does not want to see thunder, so she found an excuse to get thunder away.


    "No mistake. People don''t want to see you. You''d better go now. Don''t affect people''s mood here." Wang Yang also jumped out at this time. Originally, thunder wanted to go first, but Wang Yang said that he had no choice but to go.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is Lei Ming his younger brother? Lei Ting, you said that it''s your fault that you didn''t discipline Lei Ming well. What''s more, how can you be with us today? Your brother made a mistake. If you want to admit it, it''s him. What''s the relationship with your brother? "


    Lin qiaohui retorted that she was very emotional, especially when she saw thunder''s face, she wanted to kill the man directly.


    "The son is not the godfather''s fault, the elder brother is the father, you are so much bigger than that scum, and your family environment is also good. When you were young, your brothers were all together, but you have been influencing the scum of thunder. According to my opinion, you should also be a scum."


    Wang Yang is a rod to overturn a boat, directly to thunder things to push to thunder.


    "Aunt, my brother really made a big mistake. For this, I apologize for our Lei family and Lei Ming. I know that my apology may not be able to make up for the damage to ruye, so as long as I can do it, you can speak, and I will die."


    As soon as thunder''s face changed, his eyes twinkled with a trace of ferocity, but then he looked sincerely and said that he was very modest and polite, as if he really wanted to pay for thunder''s fault.


    But the real situation is that he wants to get closer to the Fang family.


    Who knows, Lin qiaohui doesn''t eat this at all. She pushes aside Fang ruye, who is standing in her way. She points to the door of the guild hall and says angrily, "if you don''t do this, there won''t be a good thing in your Lei family. You don''t need to take care of my daughter''s affairs. Ruye and thunder broke up, from now on and you Lei family has nothing to do with, hurry to me, after not to disturb our home ruye! Go away. "


    Thunder was stunned for a while. As the young master of the Lei family, he was young and promising. Who was not respectful to him? When did thunder get this kind of treatment.


    Originally everything was planned very well. If Wang Yang didn''t make trouble, I''m afraid he would have become Fang ruye''s most grateful person, and Lin qiaohui''s attitude towards him would have changed a lot.


    Although Fang ruye is Kaifeng by Wang Yang, thunder doesn''t intend to give up. His wishful thinking is loud, but Lin qiaohui doesn''t expect such an attitude.


    "Will you go? Wang Yang, blow him out for me! " As soon as Lin qiaohui saw the thunder, she was even more angry. Subconsciously, she said to Wang Yang.


    Come on, Wang Yang smiles, and he knows that Lin qiaohui will say so. He has long been unhappy with thunder, but because he''s in Lin qiaohui''s fitness club, he doesn''t speak. After all, it''s Fang ruye''s family business. His mother doesn''t say anything, so he''s an outsider.


    But now, since it was Lin qiaohui who spoke, Wang Yang naturally didn''t have to be polite.


    "Please, master Lei." Wang Yang pointed to the door of the guild hall and made a gesture of "please" with a sneer.


    "I''m really sorry. If you have anything to call me, I''m really willing to do anything."


    Thunder looked at them and said, but when he turned around, he took a deep look at Wang Yang. There was an undisguised killing intention in his eyes. He wrote down the hatred. As long as he had a chance, he would kill Wang Yang.


    "What are you looking at me for? The young master of the Lei family, remember to get away from me. Don''t be so hypocritical. There are some routines. We all know what''s going on. "


    Wang Yang expresses his mind without any disguise. He won''t be afraid of thunder.


    Thunder walked towards the door, passing by Wang Yang, he said with a low sneer: "you really think that you can be Fang''s son-in-law, lengtouqing, ha ha."


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to thunder at all. The boy made it clear that he was deliberately provoking him, so that he would be disgraced in front of Lin qiaohui.After thunder left, Lin qiaohui also wanted to go out: "no, I have to find thunder to make a good theory. Why do you bully my daughter, this heartless man who has suffered a thousand swords?"


    "Oh, mom, we have broken up. I have nothing to do with the Lei family, so don''t go." Fang ruye said in a hurry.


    At this time, Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang with her help seeking eyes. She doesn''t know why, but she turns to Wang Yang for help.


    Wang Yang picked up Fang ruye''s bag, handed it to him and said: "a man like Lei Ming is not worthy of us to go to him for a theory. It''s better to separate him, so that ruye won''t follow him in the future. In this way, ruye, go home with your aunt first and have a good rest. "


    Wang Yang also put Lin qiaohui''s name closer.


    Lin qiaohui Leng for a while, what Wang Yang said also has some truth.


    This Fang ruye and leiming have not married yet. If they get married, Fang ruye will have to be dumb and suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    At the moment, Lin qiaohui immediately celebrates. Fortunately, they broke up. However, she looks at the mess of the fitness club and worries. As for the compensation Wang Yang asked for from those people, she really doesn''t care about it. She hopes those bastards will pay for it. Isn''t that heaven?


    Wang Yang said: "you go back to have a good rest and accompany ruye by the way. I''ll take care of the things here. You will come in two days, and I promise to restore it to its original state. "


    "Well, it''s so funny. I''ve been bothering you so much today. By the way, how do you know ruye? I haven''t heard ruye mention you before. " Lin qiaohui thanks and asks about Wang Yang''s identity. She is not a fool either. She was worried about Fang ruye and Wang Yang''s shame before.


    But now that Lei Ming is already a heartbreaker, she doesn''t care so much. Besides, Wang Yang can protect Fang ruye in any way. This is what Lin qiaohui likes.


    Fang ruye''s face turned red for a moment. He thought of how they knew each other. He couldn''t tell his mother about those things. Lin qiaohui had to explode.


    Wang Yang explained meaningfully: "Oh, ruye and I were classmates in junior high school, but later I left linshe city and just came back recently." It''s a lie. It''s a lie.


    "Mom, don''t ask so many questions. Come on, have a rest first." Fang ruye is relieved and coaxes Lin qiaohui, but he can''t let Lin qiaohui ask any more.


    Lin qiaohui looked at the two people, then said with a smile: "well, I don''t care so much, just hope your own eyes are bright, and you will be happy in the future."


    That''s what parents do. They don''t really want much. They just want their children to be happy.


    Originally Fang ruye seemed to have a happy life, but unfortunately he met a scum man.


    But now it''s good, and Wang Yang, as long as Wang Yang''s assessment period of time, may be able to work?


    Fang ruye doesn''t know that Wang Yang has been taken as his reserve son-in-law by Lin qiaohui.


    "Next door to Mary, it''s finally done. What we have to do now is to find out those guys."


    Seeing off Fang ruye and Lin qiaohui, Wang Yang sighs with relief. It''s really terrible for a woman to get angry.


    Wang Yang was a little curious about the origin of Ma Zhongtai, so he called Luo Tianye directly: "I will send you a mobile phone number. You can find a way to locate the person''s position for me as soon as possible. And where I am now, you can help to see if there is any best fitness equipment. When the time comes, you can pay in advance, and I''ll go back Here you are


    Wang Yang doesn''t care if Luo Tianye can know Lin qiaohui''s situation, so he reports it directly.


    This mobile phone number was obtained by Wang Yang from Ma Zhongtai''s younger brother before, and now it''s just in use.


    As for the money, it''s necessary. He won''t let people give him money in vain. How can we say that if people don''t benefit, who will follow him?


    "Brother Yang, didn''t you hit me in the face?" Luo Tianye says helplessly that he really doesn''t care about money.


    In this regard, Wang Yang did not say that Luo Tianye was willing to do so. It was Luo Tianye''s business. If Wang Yang was reluctant to spend a few dollars, it would cool people''s heart. Wang Yang could not do this.


    Fifteen minutes later, Wang Yang received the news from Luo Tianye that he had determined Ma Zhongtai''s hometown. Luo Tianye specially went to see it again. Only after it was accurate did he dare to tell Wang Yang the address.


    Luo Tianye''s efficiency has always been appreciated by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the address on his mobile phone and sneered: "thunder, this gift, I have to thank you."

 Chapter 280

    At No. 75, Dongjiao Road, linshe City, Wang Yang arrived at Ma Zhongtai''s old nest by following the address found by Luo Tianye.


    Dongjiao Road, in linshe City, is equivalent to the concept of a refugee camp. The whole road is dilapidated. In today''s steel and cement City, few roads are paved with bluestone slabs.


    Under the baptism of time, the name of Dongjiao road has been changed many times, but what has not changed is the shabby scene of Dongjiao road.


    At the intersection of the road, a 70 or 80 year old man was sitting on the rocking chair leisurely, with a long cigarette gun which was rarely seen in his hand.


    Wang Yang went to the old man and asked, "old man, how can I get to No. 75, Dongjiao road?"


    The old man had been keeping his eyes closed in the sun. When he heard Wang Yang''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like a pool of deep water, unable to see any fluctuations, but there was a flash of light.


    Wang Yang heart a coagulation, the whole person subconsciously back a step, he is not the first time to meet such eyes, but have such eyes let his heart some fear.


    Master!


    Wang Yang had goose bumps on the back of his neck, and his whole body was shaking. He had not met this feeling for a long time. This was the reaction when Wang Yang met his opponent.


    You know, Wang Yang didn''t have such a fierce reaction even when he met with lieying, but now he was faced with an old man, and his heart was full of war.


    The old man opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes converged in an instant. Then he squinted at Wang Yang, pointed to the alley and said, "it''s in the innermost part."


    "Well, thank you." Wang Yang immediately changed to honorifics. No matter whether the old man is an enemy or a passer-by, he can still be so hale and hearty at this age, which is enough for Wang Yang to admire.


    Wang Yang did not dare to think that if he was at this age, could he still have such spirit?


    Of course, Wang Yang is more curious about whether he can live to such an age.


    After thanking Wang Yang, he turned and walked into the alley. Just at this time, an old man''s meaningful voice came from behind: "this alley is very long."


    Wang Yang heard the speech, but did not stop. He knew that the old man was reminding him that he could not get in or out.


    "No matter how long the alley is, there will always be an end." Wang Yang light said, toward the deep lane inside, the foot of the bluestone board with the smell of soil, the whole Lane inside that is dirty and poor, it is estimated that even if the city management to start.


    Wang Yang has also heard some opinions about this eastern suburb road. One is that the whole road is an ancient house and road, so it can''t be moved.


    Another way of saying is that a big man has a special feeling for Dongjiao Road, which keeps it as it is.


    Of course, there are different opinions, perhaps just to add some mystery to the place.


    Wang Yang is not interested in this Dongjiao road. What he is interested in is the innermost 75 of Dongjiao road.


    The dusk of the setting sun fell on Wang Yang''s body, with a layer of light golden luster. He took a deep breath. He liked such a moment very much.


    The sky is like blood, the heart is cold and thin.


    Just, I hope those people will be more sensible later. Wang Yang really doesn''t want to see blood. How can we say to accept people quietly? That''s good for everyone.


    However, if some people want to see blood, he will also satisfy those people. Do you really think Wang Yang dare not kill people?


    In the innermost part of Dongjiao Road, Wang Yang finally saw the so-called 75, which is Ma Zhongtai''s hometown.


    Dilapidated, it is a typical courtyard. There is a languid dog tied to the door. A runny little boy squats at the door, touching the dog''s head with his dirty little hand, and putting half of the dirty steamed bread in his mouth on the other hand.


    In today''s society, it''s rare to see such a picture. Wang Yang suddenly thought of some things he had been to, and something was stirred in his heart. So he went up to the little boy and said, "children, do you want to eat sugar?"


    The little boy raised his head and looked at Wang Yang eagerly, but there was a trace of timidity in his eyes. The poor family told him that there was no free lunch in the world, so he looked at Wang Yang carefully, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Take it and get something to eat."


    Wang Yang took out 20 yuan and put it in the child''s hand. He didn''t want to give up the money, but after all, the other party was still a child. If he gave too much money, he was afraid that the child would get into trouble.


    The child glared round his eyes and ran away with twenty yuan.


    Wang Yang thought the child was going shopping, but he ran to a family in the middle of the alley. From a distance, he heard the child''s happy voice: "grandma, money, money."


    Although Wang Yang is not a child of a poor family, his heart is still touched. Maybe only such a poor family can have such an early mature child, but this is not a kind of sadness?Wang Yang took a deep breath and stepped into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, several young minions were sitting in the pavilion, their faces were black and blue, and they were wiping medicine. The air was full of sweat.


    "Ah, who are you? I don''t know what place it is. Who let you in?"


    A minion noticed Wang Yang, an uninvited guest, immediately got up and angrily scolded him, and then walked towards Wang Yang. He didn''t follow him just now, or he would have given ten courage to him, and he didn''t dare to say so.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at the minion. He raised his foot and directly kicked him in the stomach. The minion groaned and fell to the ground.


    "The trough! This is the man just now. No, it''s not a man. It''s a ghost. Let''s call the boss There was a moment in this group of people who recognized Wang Yang and cried out in a busy voice.


    "What''s the name of a ghost! Damn it, you losers... "


    Ma Zhongtai came out of the room with a face full of flesh and looks a bit fierce.


    Ma Zhongtai held back the rest of his words and looked at Wang Yang with wide eyes. At the first moment, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by. How could the God of pestilence come to him.


    "Why, I don''t know you since I haven''t seen you for a while. But I miss you very much. I don''t know if you miss me?"


    Wang Yang asked with a smile. He wanted to know what reaction Ma Zhongtai would have.


    "Brother, if you have any orders, just say that we will do whatever we can."


    Ma Zhongtai is a smart man. He has seen Wang Yang''s skill for a long time. Now all the people in the yard together can''t be the opponent of this evil star.


    "Gulu!"


    The people in the yard almost swallowed a mouthful of foam at the same time, and they wanted to run away, especially those minions who were taught a lesson by Wang Yang.


    Ma Zhongtai is a group of people who walk across the street on weekdays. But when they meet Wang Yang, who doesn''t talk nonsense at all and beats you down directly, they have no way at all.


    What else can we do? We can''t fight, but we can''t run.


    "I''ll give you a choice. Do you want to hear it?"


    Wang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with the goods. He had thought about it before he came here. If Ma Zhongtai didn''t know what to do, he would let Ma Zhongtai get out of linshe city forever today.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Ma Zhongtai is still wise. At least he is respectful on the surface, and he is not stupid enough to let people deal with Wang Yang.


    "What choice?" Ma Zhongtai quickly asked, what choice does he have now? Wang Yang has already said so, that is, he knows what the situation is with his eyes closed.


    Of course, cooperation is necessary. Otherwise, Wang Yang''s one-man play is not easy to sing.


    "Ma Zhongtai, I don''t care who you were with before. From today on, you are my Wang Yang''s man." Wang Yang is very domineering said that his so-called choice is this.


    As for Ma Zhongtai, if he did not choose this one, it would be a river of blood.


    "Gulu." Ma Zhongtai trembled. He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "what?" He is not afraid, but excited. You know, he has always been a rootless weed. Now Wang Yang even says that he wants to be his younger brother. What''s the honor?


    "Why, don''t you want to be my little brother?"


    Wang Yang knows that for such a person, he doesn''t need to give more face, because the more good-natured he is, the more these people push their noses.


    What''s more, Wang Yang has already beaten them, which was directly suppressed by force, so now just let people go.


    Ma Zhongtai was completely stunned. He never felt that happiness would come so fast.


    "You don''t have to stay here after you find this man." Wang Yang throws a piece of paper with Luo Tianye''s mobile phone number on it, and then goes away. He knows that Ma Zhongtai will make the most appropriate choice, and he will say hello to Luo Tianye.


    "Old Old, old, what does that mean? "


    "Are we really going to work under him?"


    "It seems that this man is very powerful! If we really follow him, it seems that we don''t need to be chased everywhere, but he has offended Lei Shao. What should we do? "


    A few minions, looking at Wang Yang''s back, stammered and asked, their hearts are very complicated now.


    Ma Zhongtai wiped his nose, patted his forehead and roared, "Mary, next door, developed, developed, we developed. Let''s go now. No, don''t take anything. People have come here like this. What are we waiting for? "


    Ma Zhongtai is very clear. In the current situation, Wang yangken thinks highly of him. That''s his bad luck.


    You know, although people like him have some reputation in linshe City, they are all famous for doing dirty work. No matter who they are, they don''t want to have anything to do with him. Now Wang Yang jumps out. How can he be unhappy with such things?As for thunder, it''s none of his business. He doesn''t believe that thunder has done more than Wang Yang.

 Chapter 281

    Fang ruye and Lin qiaohui return home, but in the evening, the girl immediately calls Wang Yang. She can''t stay at home tonight. She has to go back to the house in Qinxi community.


    For one thing, it''s because Fang ruye doesn''t want to get involved with his family. For another thing, if Fang ruye doesn''t go back to Qinxi community, Wang Yang will have no place to live.


    Wang Yang doesn''t need to stay in a hotel unless he has to. Who knows if he will be found in the hotel?


    Wang Yang readily agreed that they would leave Lin qiaohui and get some food outside. Rao was so late at night.


    In the dead of night, Wang Yang and Fang ruye return home together.


    They went into the room one after the other. Wang Yang felt a little tired after a long day, so he half lay on the sofa. Fang ruye also leaned lazily on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Wang Yang, when is it safe? When are you going to leave?" Fang ruye''s voice is very ethereal and long, with a strange sound. If you listen carefully, you may be able to hear the sadness in her heart.


    Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones, looked at Fang ruye sideways, and asked with a smile, "don''t you want me to leave?"


    And then he blinked playfully, as if he were discharging.


    Fang ruye didn''t scold: "asshole, who can''t bear you? I''m eager for you to leave now, and you don''t want to see how you ruined my room? " She added in her heart that no one could sleep in her room from childhood, even her parents.


    "Oh, what a disappointment! Forget it. I''ll tell you the truth. You can rest assured that those things have been handed over to the relevant departments. You can get all the Qingfeng club by tomorrow evening at the latest. Then I will... "


    Wang Yang said with a casual smile that he had settled the matter on the first day when he arrived in linshe city. According to his idea, the time should be almost the same.


    Bang


    Before Wang Yang finished his speech, he suddenly heard a very weak dull noise coming from the room.


    The voice is too weak. Rao is a specially trained Wang Yang. He can''t tell where the voice came from for a moment. However, Wang Yang can be sure that he didn''t hear it wrong.


    There''s someone in the room!


    Wang Yang has always been a cautious man. He is sure that people here have been coming in for a long time.


    But what''s the purpose of the people who come in?


    Wang Yang doesn''t need to worry so much if the thieves are petty, but if it''s the people of Qingfeng society who are chasing, he will believe it.


    Wang Yang makes a quick decision. He tries to hold down the person in the room, and then tries to find out. He doesn''t know if this person can see him and Fang ruye, and he doesn''t know how many people there are in each other''s hands and whether they have guns in their hands.


    But he wants to send Fang ruye out, at least later, if there is a gun fight, Fang ruye will not be affected.


    Wang Yang turns over and straddles Fang ruye''s body without any sign, as if he wants to do something for Fang ruye.


    Fang ruye didn''t react for a moment. In her mind, there was only one idea. Is Wang Yang not crazy?


    Wang yangke didn''t care to pay attention to Fang ruye''s thoughts. He looked into Fang ruye''s eyes affectionately, and said gently in a very ambiguous tone: "I don''t want to finish this matter so soon. Once it''s finished, I will leave here, and I won''t see you in the future. You may think I''m just a passer-by in your life, but I am I feel that you have left an important mark in my life. "


    "I used to think that I would never be moved again, but I didn''t know until I met you that there was something called love at first sight in this world. Maybe you feel it''s ridiculous, but it''s from my heart."


    Although Wang Yang is talking to Fang ruye, Yu Guang has been looking around. Once something goes wrong, Wang Yang can hold Fang ruye for the first time and rush out of the door directly.


    Therefore, Wang Yang tried his best to say this for a long time. He felt that he could not make it up.


    Fang ruye''s cheek is a little red. Although her reason tells her that Wang Yang''s words are bullshit and she wants to have a farewell shot, she is moved by Wang Yang in her heart. Even she is eager for Wang Yang to say more and stay longer.


    These warm love words are very simple, even thunder did not know how many words are more beautiful than Wang Yang, but I don''t know how, Wang Yang''s words seem to strike on her heart.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know that the boat of love is always open. Even if he doesn''t want to, it can be opened if others want to.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what Fang ruye thinks. He has a headache now. The sofa is still a little far away from the door. In case the door doesn''t open with a blow, he will have a lot of fun, especially if he has to hold Fang ruye at that time.


    Wang Yang blinked and said, "but if I stay here all the time, I''ll be drained by you. Your white and tender body made me want to stop last night. Tonight, I''m really afraid I''ll be killed by you. "Is this rascal crazy!


    Originally, Fang ruye was very moved, but that sentence made her feel a little unhappy. However, Fang ruye is a very smart girl with high Eq.


    Fang Ru Ye Xin knows that nothing has happened between her and Wang Yang. Although Wang Yang looks like a prodigal son, he will never take advantage of it at this time.


    Fang ruye immediately realized that there might be something wrong tonight, but Wang Yang was inconvenient to speak clearly, so he used this way to remind her to be careful.


    "Don''t do that. It''s too muggy here. You''re killing me with the smell of wine. Take a bath." Fang ruye deliberately turns over and pushes Wang Yang away while talking.


    Wang Yang stands up, Fang ruye pushes Wang Yang impatiently, and they walk towards the bathroom.


    Fang ruye''s bathroom is very close to the door, only a few meters away. Once they can get to the bathroom door smoothly, they can rush out of the door in a few breathing time.


    At this moment, Fang ruye''s heart is hanging to his throat, and he can''t wait to push Wang Yang. They really seem to be flirting with each other.


    In the closet of the bedroom, Yu guoze''s face is very blue. Just now he heard Wang Yang''s words. He was shocked and accidentally ran into the board of the closet beside him, which made a noise.


    Yu guoze wanted to wait until Wang Yang was unprepared. Now it seems that Wang Yang must have found something.


    Yu guoze is a very cautious person. He would rather lose more hands than let Wang Yang and Fang ruye leave the room.


    "There''s no need to go, Wang Yang. You''ll die here today!"


    The bedroom door suddenly opened, Yu Zeguo with a few confidants rushed to the living room, directly in the direction of the door, is a burst of shooting.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that he was a step slower after all.


    "Be careful!" Wang Yang yells angrily and holds Fang ruye step by step ahead of time. They fall to the ground. Wang Yang rolls with Fang ruye and hides directly behind the sofa in the living room.


    Before waiting for the other party to react, Wang Yang turned the direction of the sofa to block the bullets coming from the opposite side.


    "Wang Yang, you are dead today." Yu guoze motioned to his men to cease fire. He had seen that Wang Yang was unarmed, let alone a pistol. He didn''t even have a knife.


    Wang Yang suffered a lot for Qingfeng society, but also caused the disharmony between Yu guoze and Zhang Qinghua.


    Yu guoze narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth convulsed a few times, and said: "Wang Yang, if it wasn''t for your boss, I wouldn''t doubt me. Today I came to linshe city to tell him with your head what kind of person I am in guoze."


    Wang Yang hid behind the sofa, while observing the situation around him, sneered: "Yu guoze, you are too naive, you think you killed me, you will be OK. You know better than me what kind of person Zhang Qinghua is. Since he has doubts about you, he will never let you go. Sooner or later, he''ll kill you. If you are smart, then I advise you to go abroad directly, or go far away to set up your own home. It is relatively easy to do such a thing according to your strength. "


    "Shut up Yu guoze raised his hand and shot directly on the sofa.


    Yes!


    Wang Yang''s face was full of joy. He wanted to enrage the son of a bitch.


    This move is right at the heart of Yu guoze. It seems that his previous provocation is not in vain, and Yu guoze and Zhang Qinghua are completely finished.


    Even if yu guoze still wants to be Guan Gong, Zhang Qinghua is not Liu Bei.


    In the final analysis, the powerful Qingfeng society is due to Zhang Qinghua and Yu guoze.


    As long as there are problems between the two, Qingfeng society will be in chaos.


    Unless one of the two is dead, but how can it be that easy?


    Zhang Qinghua has been hiding, Yu guoze is very strong.


    "When death comes, you have to fight back. Do you want to come out by yourself or I''ll shoot you in the past?" Yu guoze asked coldly.


    Wang Yang took advantage of this Kung Fu to steal Yu guoze''s words: "even if I die, you and Zhang Qinghua will have to be buried with me. I''ve given those things to big people. You''re waiting to be killed!"


    When speaking, Wang Yang made a gesture to Fang ruye. Fang ruye looked at a certain direction, bit his lips and nodded firmly.


    She knew that if two people couldn''t get out today, they would be dead in a few minutes.


    "Zege, don''t talk to him, just kill him!" Yu guoze''s confidant said, followed by bursts of footsteps, it is toward the direction of the sofa.


    "If we block the road and the brothers come in, I don''t believe a group of people can''t kill him."


    "Come in, brothers."


    "Up."


    With their shouts, the sound of hasty footsteps came from the outside, and the people upstairs and downstairs had been occupied by Yu guoze.Wang Yang suddenly raised the sofa, backhand toward Yu guoze, they hit in the past, several people subconsciously shot at the sofa.


    "Go Wang Yang yelled angrily, picked up Fang ruye and ran to the balcony. He opened the door of the balcony, then flashed into the balcony and locked the door of the balcony.


    Lie in the country Ze etc. haven''t reaction come over of time, Wang Yang one foot will balcony of aluminum guard against theft net to kick off.


    "Don''t be afraid! Let''s go Wang Yang glanced at Fang ruye in his arms and found that the girl was pale, so he took time to comfort her.


    Wang Yang holds Fang ruye and jumps. Fang ruye closes his eyes in despair. Although the floor of their house is not high, if they jump down like this, neither of them can live.


    Anyway, it''s better to die in Wang Yang''s arms than at the gunpoint of those people.


    Fang ruye didn''t know that he would have such a crazy idea at this moment.


    Wang Yang jumped. As soon as she jumped down, she landed on the protective net of a family downstairs. Then she put Fang ruye down and motioned her to stay close to the wall.


    Fang ruye opened his eyes and found his situation. He was a little afraid and marveled at how Wang Yang did it.


    "Wang Yang, you are not human!" Fang ruye stares at Wang Yang with this kind of eyes, in order to express his feeling of shock.


    "Boss, they jumped down. It''s too dark to see people." A voice came from above.


    Later, Yu guoze ordered several of his men to shoot downstairs, killing all the bullets.


    "Damn, let the boy run away after all. Have you run out of bullets? Come with me. Live to see a man, die to see a corpse Yu guoze growled.


    They ambushed in advance and calculated everything, but they didn''t expect that even so, they could let Wang Yang run away.


    Immediately after that, there was the sound of rapid footsteps and the sound of opening the door.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and waited for more than ten seconds. After confirming that there was no breath above, he hurried back to the balcony with Fang ruye.


    Fang ruye''s home is in a mess with bullet holes everywhere.


    "Don''t look, just go." Wang Yang pulls some to be in a daze of square such as leaf, hastily say.


    Just at this time, Fang ruye opened his mouth in surprise and pointed to Wang Yang''s back: "you, you are bleeding!"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and talked nonsense. He didn''t know if he was bleeding. Just now, Yu guoze''s son of a bitch rushed out of his bedroom and was shot. In order to protect Fang ruye, although Wang Yang avoided the key point, he was still hit in the back by a stray bullet.


    "You can''t die if you don''t have to. Let''s go!" Wang Yang is too lazy to talk nonsense. At this time, if yu guoze''s old fox kills him back, he''s really in the dog''s rhythm.


    "Wait for me ten seconds!" Fang ruye said suddenly, and then the man rushed into the bedroom, carrying a bag on his back and carrying a household medicine box in one hand.


    Wang Yang was angry to laugh immediately, this all what time, this woman is really enough calm.


    Two people take the safe passage, finally left the Qinxi community smoothly.


    When Wang Yang and Fang ruye went to the gate of the residential area, they saw some people looking for something downstairs. Wang Yang was relieved. It seems that Yu guoze will not find his whereabouts for the time being.

 Chapter 282

    "Next door to Mary, I didn''t expect that the hand of Qingfeng society was so long, but who sold our news?"


    Wang Yang took a breath. His back injury was really painful. The bullets had already fallen into the flesh. If it wasn''t for his death, the shot just now might have broken his bone.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Fang ruye said in a low voice for fear of being heard.


    Had Wang Yang not been by her side, he would not have been able to hear Fang ruye''s words.


    "Let me see."


    Wang Yang hesitated, the wound on his back needs to be treated, and Fang ruye also needs to be placed.


    If he is alone, he can go to other places, but he has some trouble with Fang ruye.


    "Yes."


    Fang ruye did not dare to urge, now Wang Yang''s decision is likely to affect their life and death.


    "Hiss Damn it, I''ll find a place to get rid of my injury first. "


    Wang Yang moved, his back twitching pain, this feeling is a little uncomfortable, and his previous injuries have not recovered, he is afraid of causing infection, so he plans to deal with the injury first.


    In this place life and land unfamiliar, Wang Yang can only give he Zishan a phone call.


    He wanted to ask if he Zishan knew the black doctor here.


    It''s a black doctor, but it''s definitely not a small clinic. It''s a person who has no business license but has ultra-high technology.


    Such people generally disdain to stay in the hospital. They only accept the patients who can''t be managed by the hospital, and the fees are extremely high. But those who dare to deal with the people in the community, if they don''t have two brushes, who can believe it?


    The black Doctor Wang Yang wants is the one who deals with the injuries of underground societies.


    The phone soon got through, Wang Yang directly asked: "I''m wounded by a gun now, and I need a better doctor."


    "Gu Tianquan, you go to find this man. His medical skills are very good, and his origin is very particular. His..." He Zishan was silent for a moment. He didn''t ask Wang Yang how he was hurt. Instead, he introduced an able man to Wang Yang, who could help Wang Yang solve the current problem.


    "It''s not so much bullshit..." Wang Yang learned from he Zishan that Gu Tianquan''s background made him doubt whether the boy was the real hero of the novel.


    Gu Tianquan''s family let go, that''s enough to make many people kneel and lick!


    You should know that his family has been a royal family since ancient times, and Gu Tianquan''s grandfather is a private doctor of an important person. Free access to the central place of China, not to mention, can affect the existence of many policies. The so-called shangyiguo is nothing more than that.


    Until the generation of Gu Tianquan, the Gu family was completely divorced from the official background.


    To be exact, he didn''t want to continue in such an environment. He felt that his medical skills could cure several people, which had no effect at all.


    Of course, the reason why Gu Tianquan thinks so is because he has capital.


    Gu Tianquan can be said to be a genius. He is not only a great master of traditional Chinese medicine, but also graduated from a leading medical college abroad. He has been a genius in the medical field since he was in school.


    However, there is only a thin line between genius and madman. Gu Tianquan is a real rich second generation with a rich family. However, this boy just runs out by himself and doesn''t like to be bound by anyone. He realizes his ideal with his actions.


    It turns out that no one can restrain him.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he had only two words in his head, that is, fraud. Is such a guy full of food?


    If he was Gu Tianquan, it would be a way for women to sleep one day a day and one hundred a month in turn.


    "But there are conditions for Gu Tianquan to treat people." He Zishan then said, with some helplessness and a strange feeling.


    Has he Zishan been treated by Gu Tianquan?


    How to listen to he Zishan''s tone, it seems that Gu Tianquan is not light.


    "What conditions." Wang Yang casually asked, as long as it is not too much, Wang Yang can accept.


    "There are various conditions for Gu Tianquan to treat people, but no one can tell exactly what conditions you meet. However, he either asked for money or asked the other party to do something for him. I was asked at that time that there should be no powder in my field. "


    He Zishan thought that when he heard Gu Tianquan''s request at that time, he was somewhat hoodwinked. Fortunately, he didn''t live on those things, so he readily agreed.


    It is because of Gu Tianquan that Donghua city is very clean in hezishan.


    "Yes. But this guy is interesting. I want to know whether a doctor can go to heaven? "


    Wang Yang looked at the address on the mobile phone screen, some helpless said.


    However, Wang Yang does not dare to delay for a moment. The gunshot wound on his back is not a joke. Although he is alive now, if the bullet is not taken out quickly, even if he does not die, it will leave sequelae."Gu Tianquan?" Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang who hangs up the phone and asks, she doubts whether she has heard the wrong thing.


    "Why, do you know this man?" Wang Yang some surprised looking at square such as leaf to ask a way.


    "I''ve heard of a very strange person. I wanted to interview him before, but I didn''t expect that when I made this request, they were scolding me one by one."


    Fang ruye said wrongly that she would never forget the person who taught her more than ten times a day.


    "I think I know what''s going on. You''ve touched too many people''s interests." Wang Yang light said, if Gu Tianquan really and he Zishan said so strange, that Gu Tianquan must know a lot of people.


    Where might those people expose Gu Tianquan to the magnesium lamp?


    Besides, it is estimated that there is also the meaning of Gu Tianquan.


    It''s really easy to be famous in this era, especially for those who have the ability to be famous. It''s as simple as drinking water.


    "I..." Fang ruye also understood later, but she looked at Wang Yang and said, "now we go to him to treat you?"


    "Yes." Wang Yang''s injury has no way to continue to delay, so he can only go quickly to treat the injury.


    Wang Yang immediately took Fang ruye to the place where Gu Tianquan was.


    However, when getting on the bus, the image of Wang Yang also brings a lot of trouble. Many people think that he is a robber or other bad guy, and they are not willing to carry Wang Yang.


    If Fang ruye had not come out first and stopped a car, they would not be on the road now.

 Chapter 283

    On the way, he Zishan called again.


    Wang Yang was a little confused. He whispered, but he didn''t speak much. It''s not that he didn''t want to speak, but now he needs to save his strength. His vision has begun to blur.


    "Don''t cheat Gu Tianquan. Someone once treated him, but he didn''t fulfill his promise afterwards. A few days later, the man was killed by another force. It is said that the boss of that force had been to Gu Tianquan''s clinic not long ago. "


    He Zishan reminds us that his understanding of Gu Tianquan is not so profound. There are many legends about Gu Tianquan, but those who really know Gu Tianquan will not take the initiative to say them.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang then hung up the phone, narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes. At the same time, he was thinking about a problem.


    What kind of existence is Gu Tianquan in linshe city? Is a doctor just that simple?


    Wang Yang didn''t believe it.


    Another thing is that when they just got on the bus, the driver didn''t want to pick them up. Fang ruye said that he would give them more money, which made the driver not refuse to carry them.


    However, when they said they would go to the family building of black prisoners, the driver began to be enthusiastic. He asked Wang Yang if he wanted to go to Gu Tianquan. He also speeded up to send them. After getting off the bus, he only needed a little basic fare.


    According to the driver''s words, if they have a mind, give Gu Tianquan more money, that is, Gu Tianquan is a good person who really considers for their ordinary people.


    This is to add a bit of mystery to Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan''s place is the family building of black prisoners. The corridor is dark, dirty and filthy. There is not even room for his feet.


    The gas stoves are all placed on both sides of the corridor. Beside them are many men''s and women''s clothes, dripping with water. On the other side, people are cooking.


    Fang ruye glanced at the stove. When she saw the dark and shiny stove, she almost didn''t spit it out. She asked if she was not a spoiled person. Even after she became a reporter, she had been to many places, but she was the first to come back to such a dirty place.


    You know, those bodies didn''t let Fang ruye vomit out, but the environment in this place kept her stomach tumbling, so you can see how dirty it is.


    Wang Yang has no response. He knows very well that people living here are just living. They are not in the mood to care about the living environment.


    But Wang Yang really can''t imagine that Gu Tianquan would live in such a place.


    If you know Gu Tianquan''s ability, you can choose luxury houses all over the country. Why is Gu Tianquan in such a place?


    Wang Yang really can''t understand such a thing.


    "I''m sorry, old man. I''d like to ask Dr. Gu..."


    Fang ruyeqiang held back her disgust, but when she walked past, this disgusting feeling had turned into sympathy and pity, and her look became very natural.


    A woman''s ability to change her face can be maintained even when she is suffering.


    "Go inside." The old man of stir frying followed a direction.


    Wang Yang and Fang ruye, one after the other, walk towards another corridor. This kind of silos crisscross. If no one leads the way, I''m afraid we can''t find a way out after wandering for a long time.


    Inexplicably, Wang Yang suddenly felt that Gu Tianquan was not simple. If he wanted to escape from this silo, no one could stop him.


    Two people just walked a few steps, a little boy stood in the corridor, holding a piece of sugar in his hand, stuffed the sugar tightly in his mouth, and threw the candy paper away.


    "Xiaodong, why are you so ignorant? Brother Gu loves to be clean. Don''t do that next time. You child, do you hear me A 30-year-old woman ran over from the other side, picked up the baby, and then picked up the candy paper on the ground.


    "Well, it''s so clean here."


    Fang ruye suddenly finds that the passage in front of him is very clean. It can be said that the whole passage is empty. Even the surrounding walls are white and there is no dust.


    The woman holding the child seemed to hear Fang ruye''s words, then she turned around and explained with a smile: "Dr. Gu is a great benefactor of our people here. He doesn''t need money to see us. My child had a high fever a few days ago, but Dr. Gu cured it. Every family here is more or less taken care of by Dr. Gu. We are very messy here, but we all know that Dr. Gu loves to clean up, so we spontaneously cleaned up the corridor near Dr. Gu''s house. "


    It''s not easy!


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. From the woman''s words, he probably knew that Gu Tianquan was a good man.


    If this person wants to help others to be a good person, one or two days is OK. In the long run, there are not many people who can do it.


    Gu Tianquan''s heart, should be very kind, but Wang Yang also realized that this boy is just so gentle to ordinary people, such as their automatic door-to-door patients, I''m afraid not so lucky.But Wang Yang''s heart also has some assurance, because he has probably grasped, why does Gu Tianquan want to live in such a place.


    Shangyiguo.


    There is nothing wrong with this, but how many people can shangyiguo save? Under the big policy, there are always some details that cannot be changed.


    Moreover, the overall environment can not be changed by policies. People are all animals of interest. If there are enough interests, the situation will change.


    If Gu Tianquan sets an example to influence the surrounding environment, if he doesn''t believe it, this is the way to prove it.


    Although the current effect seems not so obvious, who can guarantee that the whole environment will not be affected in the long run?


    Just, does Gu Tianquan really have such patience to wait for the flowers here to bloom?


    "Ah, you''re looking for Dr. Gu to see a doctor. Just go all the way in. Dr. Gu''s house doesn''t close at ordinary times. Just go in."


    The woman was very warm-hearted and quickly showed them the way. She knew that Wang Yang was hurt, but she had no fear, because she had seen a lot of such people. If she wanted to get Gu Tianquan''s treatment, at least she could not hurt ordinary people, at least in this environment.


    If there is a bad reputation outside, Gu Tianquan will not pay attention to this kind of person, or give this kind of person extremely difficult conditions.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth and walked towards the deepest part of the corridor step by step. Every step left a clear blood footprint on the ground.


    Fang ruye is worried, looking at the road ahead, she doesn''t know what conditions Gu Tian plenary session out to create trouble for Wang Yang.

 Chapter 284

    Wang Yang and Fang ruye walk towards the innermost part.


    Sure enough, you can see that the door of the only room inside is open, and you can see the situation in the living room directly.


    From the living room furnishings and the spotless ground, this Gu Tianquan is not only clean, it is estimated that it is possible to have a habit of cleanliness.


    Wang Yang walked into the house, his body could not help shaking. He had been shot for about half an hour. Although he had not lost too much blood, he was also dizzy.


    Fang ruye sees this and holds Wang Yang in a hurry to let him sit on the sofa.


    Just at this time, a man''s voice came from a room inside. It should be a young man''s voice: "I will help you treat your illness, but you have to promise me one thing. If you don''t promise, you can go home and die."


    Wang Yang thinks with his heel that the speaker must be Gu Tianquan. He is also curious about what kind of conditions the boy can offer.


    Wang Yang went to the door, intending to meet the genius.


    Inside, a handsome young man was wearing a white coat. He was so white that he didn''t even have any dirt. With his wheat skin and short hair, he was full of heroism. There was a worry between his eyebrows, but more calm and calm.


    There is a sickbed in the house. On the sickbed lies a skinny man. The man is not old, probably in his twenties, but he looks like a dying old man.


    This person, Wang Yang knows from a glance that he is an addict, especially there are some red spots on his arm, not small red spots on his skin, but pinholes left by needles.


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel sorry. At this point, I''m afraid this person has been completely abandoned. The organs of his whole body are different from those of normal people. It can be said that his body has no resistance.


    Wang Yang wants to see how Gu Tianquan treats this addict.


    "No, doctor Gu, you must help me. I''ll give you all the terms. " The addict sprang up from the bed and said with a serious look. He knew that if Gu Tianquan had a syringe with some light green liquid in it, he would signal the person to lie down first, and then beat the light green body fluid down the vein.


    Gu Tianquan said: "my condition is very simple. You must give up drugs!"


    Addict chicken peck rice busy nodded promise down, said he will quit drugs, as long as Gu Tian all don''t drive him out.


    Of course, people are like this. When they need help, what they say is what they are. But once they get help, they will have nothing to do with it.


    Anyway, that''s what this junkie is planning.


    "Well, you''ve come to me every day for a month. I will use the unique method of traditional Chinese medicine to help you detoxify. However, once I find that you are still taking drugs or you have lost your trace, I will help you detoxify myself. You won''t be so comfortable then. "


    Gu Tianquan said faintly, looking very calm, as if to say another easy thing.


    Incredible, incredible.


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Tianquan, and he could feel that his temperament was different. Although he was kind-hearted, his way of doing things was by no means a layman. He was not a thing in the pool.


    Fang ruye is also surprised. In her world view, detoxification is a big problem. Up to now, many hospitals have not worked out a way for people to detoxify. The only way is to rely on the perseverance of addicts, tranquilizers and compulsory detoxification.


    However, Gu Tianquan was so understated. If he was a quack who cheated people, it would be all right. But it seems that Gu Tianquan didn''t charge the addict a cent.


    The addict covered his arm, bowed to Gu Tianquan, and left the room.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan glanced at Wang Yang: "you''re very lucky. If you shoot at the back of your heart, you can''t come here."


    Wang Yang stares round his eyes. At this moment, he really can''t hide his emotion.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang is facing Gu Tianquan. How does this boy know that he has a back injury, and it''s still a gunshot wound.


    "What conditions." Wang Yang is biting a tooth, force to endure the pain of the back, straightforward ask a way.


    "Bullet, I can take it out for you. With all the injuries on your body, I can deal with them for you. However, the same, you have to promise me a condition Gu Tianquan took a look at Wang Yang and said.


    "Speak directly!" Wang Yang just felt a little fuzzy in front of his eyes. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "You want to help me destroy a force." Gu Tianquan said meaningfully.


    In fact, from the moment Wang Yang came in, Gu Tianquan already knew Wang Yang''s identity. He had a good relationship with some associations in linshe city. Naturally, he also knew Wang Yang''s situation.


    During this period of time, Wang Yang''s reputation was even louder than that of Qingfeng society. Even if Gu Tianquan lived in a simple place, it was not difficult to understand.Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but did not speak immediately. Destroy a force, this kind of words says from Gu Tianquan''s mouth, have to let Wang Yang be extra careful.


    Gu Tianquan opened a safe in his hand. There were all kinds of coins in it, not only from China, but also from seven or eight countries.


    "There''s a 50 million offer for your head, but I have at least 100 million here, so you can rest assured that I won''t be interested in your head."


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes fell on the safe. At the same time, he explained that he knew that people like Wang Yang were very vigilant. If he didn''t show his sincerity, it would be very difficult for him to do things.


    Wang Yang chuckled: "OK, what do you want me to do."


    "Treat first, then I''ll show you how to do it." Gu Tianquan murmured, and then changed the sheet of the hospital bed directly into a new one, indicating that Wang Yang would lie down directly.


    No matter how powerful Wang Yang is, he can only listen to Gu Tianquan''s arrangement at this time. After all, he is a doctor.


    As soon as Wang Yanggang got down, he saw Gu Tianquan coming directly with a scalpel and forceps.


    Fang ruye stares round his eyes and hastens to remind him: "doctor Gu, you, anesthetics."


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan understated the explanation: "can''t use anesthetics, will be permanent damage to his body, unless, he doesn''t care later into waste."


    It''s not the first time that Wang Yang has encountered this situation.


    In the end, Wang Yang agreed to take the bullet without anesthetics.


    Wang Yang was lying on the bed, the sheets were wet with sweat. From beginning to end, Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but his brow was tight and his face was white.

 Chapter 285

    Sweat mixed with blood seeped into the wound on Wang Yang''s back, and the whole back was burning.


    The cold scalpel directly cut the flesh near the bullet hole. Gu Tianquan frowned and said, "now I want to cut off all the fried flesh around the bullet hole, because they are dead. Your physical fitness is good and you can recover soon."


    "If you scold the one next door, cut it. Don''t tell me, do it!" Wang Yang almost roared. He even doubted whether Gu Tianquan was intentional or not. He had to make up that kind of picture.


    Gu Tianquan Leng for a moment, it seems that he didn''t expect Wang Yang''s reaction to be so big, but there was no pause in his hand. He cleaned up all the flesh and blood near the wound.


    Gu Tianquan was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and he was also a great master of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, at a glance, we can see that Wang Yang has a very good physical quality, and he is also a practitioner.


    In fact, Gu Tianquan can give Wang Yang anesthetics, but let Wang Yang painlessly take out the bullet, but Gu Tianquan is still human, he did not do so.


    Once the anesthetic is applied, some nerves near Wang Yang''s bullet will be in a semi paralyzed state, which has no effect on ordinary people. However, for Wang Yang, it will lead to the blockage of Qi and blood in the whole body, and the skill will be greatly reduced.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t understand these bullshit reasons, he finally chose to believe in Gu Tianquan. As the saying goes, he went to a doctor in a hurry, not to mention Gu Tianquan is not a quack.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I accidentally cut off one of your big blood vessels." Gu Tianquan said suddenly.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t jump out of bed. However, just at the moment when Wang Yang was going to play with Gu Tianquan, Gu Tianquan suddenly pressed Wang Yang''s wound, and then whooshed, the bullet went straight out and landed on the ground, making a clear sound.


    Wang Yang just felt that his whole body was soft, and he almost didn''t fall off the bed.


    Gu Tianquan went to one side and picked up the bullet from the ground. He was still in the garbage can beside him. He laughed at Wang Yang very brightly: "I''m sorry, in order to divert your attention, I just played a joke with you."


    "Next door to Mary, I don''t see eye to eye with you!" Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood. He didn''t mind transferring his attention. How could he start so hard? Just now, the boy suddenly, almost didn''t give Wang Yang''s heart pressure.


    After that, Gu Tianquan helped Wang Yang clean the wound with hydrogen peroxide. After hydrogen peroxide touched the wound, the pain was just torture. Especially, Gu Tianquan''s hydrogen peroxide, like no money, sprinkled on Wang Yang''s whole back.


    "Damn, you''re taking a bath!" Wang Yang almost collapsed and said that the first time he met such a doctor, he was just a madman. If you are in the hospital, Gu Tianquan will be killed alive.


    "It''s fast." Gu Tianquan explained.


    Wang Yang was so angry with the boy that he lost his temper. Well, who let him be a doctor.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, and his teeth are almost broken. After Gu Tianquan has cleaned the wound, he directly put Wang Yang on the bed, saying that he wants to go out to get things, and he will come back soon.


    Fang ruye stood aside, his watery eyes were red and swollen. When he saw Wang Yang taking the bullet, his face of forbearance was silent, but it made his heart more like a knife.


    "You, bear with it, and you''ll soon be all right. Does it hurt? " Fang ruye goes to the hospital bed and wants to comfort Wang Yang, but now Wang Yang''s back is full of wounds that have just been treated, and Fang ruye''s hand is back.


    "No, you''ll know if it hurts if you try."


    Wang Yang didn''t have a good temper and said that no one had a good temper at this time.


    Fang ruye is a reasonable girl. Naturally, she doesn''t care about Wang Yang. Besides, Wang Yang was injured just to save her.


    A few minutes later, Gu Tianquan came in with a wooden box.


    Then he said to Wang Yang with a smile: "now, there is a kind of medicine that will be very painful and can help you recover. Your gunshot wound, your scald, even any wound on your body, can be completely recovered. Even the scar will not be left


    Wang Yang did not listen to what the boy said behind, lying on the bed, pointed to his back and said: "come on, hurry up, don''t ink."


    Gu Tianquan was very happy this time. He opened the wooden box directly.


    Take a large sealed glass bottle out of it.


    There are some milky white powders in the glass bottle, which are soaked in the nutrient solution. It is strange that these milky white powders are not dissolved by the nutrient solution, but scattered in the glass bottle, presenting a static state.


    Gu Tianquan directly opened the bottle, poured the contents into a measuring cup, and then directly poured them on Wang Yang''s back.


    "Ah! Gu Tianquan, I will kill you! "


    Wang Yang suddenly screamed, he did not respond, this special where is very painful, it is the kind of pain alive skin ah.


    "My God Fang ruye covers his mouth and stares at Wang Yang''s back, as if seeing a miracle!All the wounds on Wang Yang''s back split in an instant, as if something had suddenly come out of the flesh and blood. Then the innermost skin began to heal again, healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The white powder on Wang Yang''s back mixed with nutrient solution also disappeared.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what had happened to his back, but he couldn''t bear the heartbreaking feeling. Wang Yang was clinging to the edge of the hospital bed.


    There was a click.


    The iron sheet on the edge of the bed was crushed by Wang Yang''s bare hands. Gu Tianquan raised his foot and kicked a stool to support the whole bed.


    The pain that made Wang Yang almost lose his mind lasted for a few minutes. After a few minutes, Wang Yang''s back suddenly didn''t hurt.


    Gu Tianquan stepped forward, wearing a pair of disposable gloves, reached out and pulled a large piece of flesh from Wang Yang''s back. The skin is pale, like a snake molting.


    And at the moment, Wang Yang''s back, not to mention the wound, not even a scar!


    "In the evening, you go to an express hotel for one night, and then you think for yourself what you should do." Gu Tianquan turned and said.


    Wang Yang sat up slowly. At this moment, he felt a sense of rebirth.


    "Miss, please go out and close the door. His wound has not been completely healed. The rest should be enough." Gu Tianquan said to Fang ruye and glanced at the glass bottle.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t come out of the door directly. He came back!

 Chapter 286

    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Wang Yang''s first reaction in his heart is like this. Ten thousand grass mud horses are passing by, which can be regarded as his good psychological quality.


    Wang Yang is very confused. Gu Tianquan doesn''t give him a problem. If Gu Tianquan makes it clear, it''s better to say, at least let Wang Yang have a number in his heart.


    It''s like when you go to do big health care, people will charge you thousands of yuan as soon as you go in, and then tell you that when you go in, you don''t know whether you will meet a man or a woman, a man or a dog.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is in such a mood.


    Gu Tianquan said half of what he said, but the second half was gone. He didn''t even remind him.


    Wang Yang wants to kick Gu Tianquan. Of course, he can only think about it. After all, Gu Tianquan didn''t offend him, but cured him.


    However, Wang Yang is still very worried, in case he went to find the so-called goal, and then also killed each other.


    As a result, after coming back, Gu Tianquan directly said that the target was not right, so Wang Yang was not asking for trouble?


    Wang Yang looks at Gu Tianquan with a very strange look. Now he suspects that this boy is not a kind person at all, and his help and tolerance to the neighbors is just a disguise.


    If so, Gu Tianquan would be terrible.


    But Wang Yang didn''t understand. What was Gu Tianquan planning?


    If the poor people in this place are killed, it''s not enough. Some rich people who are treated casually are rich.


    As for power, the power of Gu Tianquan''s family has reached the peak of doctors.


    Fang ruye''s eyes are clear, but also looking at Gu Tianquan with a kind of inquiring eyes.


    Fang ruye is a very clever girl. She immediately thinks of Wang Yang''s worries and plans to ask clearly.


    Wang Yang may not be able to talk about it, but Fang ruye is just a girl. Even if she says something wrong, she won''t offend Gu Tianquan.


    "I promise you." Wang Yang said one step ahead, Fang ruye said to his mouth and stifled back.


    Wang Yang gently shook his head at Fang ruye, indicating that Fang ruye didn''t need to ask.


    If Gu Tianquan wants to deal with him, then this boy will not cause such trouble. He can directly deal with Wang Yang when taking the bullet, or consume Wang Yang quietly.


    What''s more, Wang Yang saw with his own eyes that all the wounds on his body were healed, and he didn''t even leave a scar.


    Although he didn''t know what was in Gu Tianquan''s glass bottle, the effect of the things in it alone was priceless.


    "Yes, please." Gu Tianquan said with a smile.


    Before he left, Wang Yang could not help his doubts. At least he had to figure out what was in Gu Tianquan''s glass bottle and how it was so magical.


    So Wang Yang asked Gu Tianquan, "what is that?"


    Gu Tianquan glanced at the empty glass bottle on the ground, raised the corner of his mouth and explained, "I can''t explain it to you for a while, but these things are all extracted from the snake, and then they are combined with some other things to have this effect. But even here, I''ve only got one bottle. "


    Snake!


    Wang Yang almost didn''t spit out all the things in his stomach. Just now when he saw the things Gu Tianquan had taken from him, he felt a chill. Now, after hearing Gu Tianquan''s words, Wang Yang doesn''t want to stay for a second.


    There is only a thin line between genius and madman. It''s true.


    Wang Yang believed that Gu Tianquan had never been used. Just now, the boy looked at him with a kind of rat''s eyes. When he thought of this, Wang Yang felt that he was choked.


    If possible, he really doesn''t want to deal with this doctor any more.


    In the room, Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang''s back, stretched his muscles lazily, and murmured: "in fact, you don''t have to thank me too much. If it wasn''t for your physical fitness, you would have been a corpse. "


    Gu Tianquan himself is the only one who knows how overbearing the medicine is. He is not a perfect good man. He often uses some people to do experiments, just quietly.


    As night falls, Wang Yang and Fang ruye directly find a high-end hotel according to the agreement.


    As a reporter, Fang ruye used to visit this kind of high-end hotel when he was on business, but it was the first time to open a room with a man.


    Fang ruye blushed and felt that all the people in the hall were looking at her, even talking.


    "Oh, you see that woman is so shameless that she even opens a room with someone."


    "Isn''t it? A casual woman like her will be cut to pieces."


    Fang ruye even had auditory hallucination in his ear, and his face turned more red. He subconsciously pulled Wang Yang for a while and muttered in a low voice: "well, you go through the formalities first, and I''ll wait for you."Wang Yang sees this, slightly a Leng.


    The crystal lamp in the warm color of the hotel emits a soft light, which is very elegant and charming.


    "I can''t help but feel sorry for the girl''s blushing. No wonder they can fascinate the two brothers of the Lei family. " Wang Yang thought to himself, but he was also a little pleased


    Wang Yang gently grabbed Fang ruye''s hand, then motioned to her to carry her arm, and then solemnly reminded her in a low voice: "we are here to open a room, like glue, do you understand?"


    Fang ruye''s face suddenly became more red, and she stamped her feet angrily. But at the thought of the agreement with Gu Tianquan, she still forbeared it, and made a special move towards Wang Yang, making them look more like a couple.


    Wang Yang noticed that several people in the hall have been staring at Fang ruye. It is estimated that Fang ruye is too beautiful and wants to raise her eyes.


    But Wang Yang didn''t let these people do what he wanted. He turned his head and whispered in Fang ruye''s ear, "when you play, you have to do the whole set. I''m ready for all the pleasant things you should do after opening the house."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Fang ruye some nervous asked, she inexplicably thought of what happened at home, subconsciously thought that upstairs will have someone to deal with Wang Yang.


    As a result, Wang Yang laughed complacently, deliberately raised the volume a bit, sneered: "Durex."


    "You son of a bitch, I thought you were a friend, and you wanted to sleep with me."


    Fang ruye stares round his eyes and wants to bite the rascal to death. However, due to the large number of people in the hall, Fang ruye can only bear it and stares at Wang Yang angrily.


    All this falls in the eyes of others, it becomes flirting.


    Side by side, Fang ruye takes Wang Yang''s arm and walks towards the front desk of the hotel.


    There are two waiters at the front desk. One of them is smiling at them. He has already prepared several room cards in his hand, waiting for Fang ruye and Wang Yang to come.


    It''s good. The quality is good. It''s the best to put such a person at the front desk.


    Wang Yang has been paying attention to the movement around him. He just wants to know as quickly as possible who Gu Tianquan wants him to destroy.

 Chapter 287

    Wang Yang and Fang ruye check in at the front desk at nine o''clock. Just as they opened the room, some women came into the front door of the hotel.


    "Why are you again? It seems that this is Wangdi. In the past two days alone, we have met here seven or eight times. "


    "Ha ha, what''s the point? Where is it not going anyway?"


    "Take it easy. Don''t be tired out. Let''s young people work harder."


    Some of these women are two together, some are scattered, there are no men around them, so Wang Yang will pay special attention to some, this is a high-end hotel, the level of consumption is absolutely not what wage earners can afford.


    Although these women are well-dressed, they don''t look like rich ladies. They don''t have that kind of temperament at all. On the contrary, they are full of the atmosphere of dust. Even if you look at them, you will feel that they are meat sellers.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look a few more and immediately found the problem.


    When these women entered the hotel hall, the security personnel at the door didn''t respond, just like they didn''t see these people.


    Then, these women went to the elevator entrance one after another, and entered the elevator in groups of three or two. During the time, there were people who said and laughed, and they seemed to be very familiar with this.


    This situation lasted for several minutes, until Wang Yang got the room card, two women came in the front door of the hotel.


    Something''s wrong!


    You know, this is a high-end hotel. It''s not a business hotel, nor a small hotel on the street. Generally, this kind of high-end hotel has high requirements for its guests. At least, the check-in procedures should be handled well.


    Even visitors have to register.


    Unless it has been registered before, there is no coincidence that dozens of people are like this. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "Something seems to be wrong?" Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye and asked, knowing that he and Fang ruye only opened a medium-sized room, and it took nearly five minutes to go through the formalities.


    Fang ruye had already noticed the women. She said with a smile, "why, I''m by your side, so you feel something''s wrong?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Yang naturally refused to admit it, but he said again: "do you think I will look up to such a woman? With a beautiful woman like you by my side, I don''t want anything. "


    "Well, you compare me with those women?" Fang ruye is very dissatisfied and says that she naturally knows that those women are dust women, and even she probably guesses that they are greasy. It is estimated that the hotels here have been connected, so she will allow those women to enter. Otherwise, where else will there be hotels that allow outsiders to enter in groups?


    As a matter of fact, Fang ruye has also investigated such things, but the people above have made it clear that these things can not be published, and they have to be suppressed. That is why Fang ruye did not continue to touch them.


    Fang ruye knows that the water here is very deep. If she doesn''t pay attention, she may drown, so she ignores these things rationally.


    Many people say that journalists should expose all the ugly dark things, but how many people have thought that journalists are human.


    They also have families. If they are killed for these things, who will pay for their injuries?


    Even if it causes a huge social impact, then what?


    In such a flashy age, it''s just a gust of wind.


    In China, it is enough to stir the whole world, but it is forgotten by time.


    Fang ruye doesn''t think that she is the one who shoulders the responsibility of the rise of the whole China. What she wants to do is fame and wealth.


    No mistake. She''s just a layman.


    There is no lofty ideal, she just wants to live a good life, she and many ordinary people are the same appearance, reporter is just a career in her life.


    In fact, the reason why Fang ruye dares to touch Qingfeng society is that she has a fever in her head for a moment. She only dares to do it when she thinks that Qingfeng society has no ability to cross the district to find her trouble. But what happened tonight tells her that what she thinks is really too simple.


    If Wang Yang is not here, she may have been taken away by Yu guoze''s people tonight. Maybe she''ll go back.


    "Well, go up, but the management here is not strict. My ID card is enough." Wang Yang can''t follow Fang ruye''s words. Some things should be avoided as much as possible.


    The room card is opened in the name of Wang Yang, because there are too many people who have the same name as Wang Yang, while Fang ruye''s name is completely different.


    Once the whereabouts of Fang ruye are traced by the people of Qingfeng society, Wang Yang will really have egg pain.


    of course, if someone accurately searches for Wang Yang''s ID number, Wang Yang will not be able to walk Wang Yang and Fang, if he takes the room card, and is going to go upstairs to the room first.


    The first floor of the hotel is the reception hall, and the second and third floors are restaurants and some indoor leisure facilities. The fourth floor is an ordinary room, the fifth floor to the tenth floor are mid-range rooms, and the tenth floor is the place where the rich stay.The top floor of the hotel is the panoramic restaurant, and only the people on the top floor can eat.


    It can be seen from this that the hotel is still very strict in the management of guests, which makes Wang Yang even more confused. What is the situation of the women who can let the security personnel and the front desk reception ignore?


    Long Guobao came here with his colleagues because there was a very important meeting in the company. They stayed in the hotel one day in advance to prepare for tomorrow''s quarterly meeting. The first floor of the hotel is specially for some big companies.


    Today, she went out for a drink, so long Guobao was thirsty all night. But she went out of the room and planned to go to the restaurant downstairs to buy something to drink.


    Long Guobao ran to the elevator entrance, suddenly stopped and touched his pocket, only to find that he didn''t bring his wallet when he came out.


    "Oh, how stupid." As soon as long Guobao patted her forehead, she turned around and trotted back to the door of the room, intending to ask her colleagues to open the door so that she could take out her wallet.


    Just at this time, several big men came out of the safe passage. As soon as they came out, they walked directly towards long Guobao. One of them dragged long Guobao and dragged people into the safe passage.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Help, security, help... "


    Long Guobao panicked and yelled, and tried to break free, but she was only a girl after all. She had no power to bind a chicken. She was not the man''s opponent at all, so she could only shout around.


    It''s just a pity that the people around are indifferent.


    "Help, help, I, I don''t know them, help me!" Long Guobao remembers that when he misunderstood Wang Yang in the street a few days ago, he immediately realized that this time she really met the hooligans, and even these people might be human traffickers.


    She didn''t know these people were coming in, but her only hope was the security guards and guests standing nearby.


    Long Guobao cried out for help. There were seven or eight people coming and going in the corridor of the hotel, but no one paid attention to her.


    Suddenly, a door near long Guobao opened and a man and a woman came out.


    Long Guobao excitedly grabbed the man''s clothes and yelled: "brother, help me. I don''t know them. They want to take me. They are bad people. Help me!"


    That man obviously a Leng, saw a long Guobao, haven''t waited for this man to speak, directly was pulled back to the room by that woman.


    "You are crazy. You dare to take care of such things. What''s the matter with you?" The moment the door closed, a woman''s sharp voice came.


    With a bang, the door slammed shut.


    Long Guobao is almost desperate. He looks at the people coming and going in the corridor. Some of them are looking at her, some are talking, but no one is willing to stand up.


    "Little sister, why don''t you obey me? You can''t tell me if you run away from home. It''s time. It''s a joke." The man holding long Guobao said, as if he was worried about the people around him, so he began to recognize his relatives in a funny way.


    "No, I don''t know you, help me, you help me, I really don''t know him!" Long Guobao cried bitterly. She had never seen this man before. It was impossible for her to have any brother or sister.


    In the corridor, the people who stopped to watch suddenly sighed.


    "Oh, let''s go. Let''s go. What''s good to see?"


    "Really, don''t come here to make trouble about your own affairs. Let''s go. Don''t disturb our rest


    For a moment, the guests said everything. In fact, they could more or less sense that something was wrong, but they didn''t have the courage to come forward at all. On the contrary, they used such words to comfort themselves. It''s not a matter of dying, it''s just a matter of family.


    Long Guobao didn''t give up. She struggled and bit hard, but several strong men held her down and didn''t allow her to resist.


    She suddenly thought of what happened to her on the street that day.


    At that time, she just thought it was a coincidence, but today she understands what it means to be cold and thin. She stepped forward to speak for Fang ruye, but she became a joke of people in the street. Even at that moment, she was like a clown.


    Until now, long Guobao thinks that she is ridiculous. She always thinks that everyone will help each other, but it''s just her opinion.


    Long Guobao raises her head. Her black eyes are full of despair and violence. The security guards and guests in the corridor are watching, but no one is willing to rescue her.


    At this time, long Guobao has not given up resistance, even if she has no way to escape the man''s hand, there is no one around to help her.


    But she is still tenacious cry: "help, I really don''t know them, please help me."


    No one knows how long Guobao feels at the moment. She shouts so loudly. Several colleagues playing with mobile phones in the room must have heard her voice, but no one came out to have a look.


    Just as long Guobao was about to be towed to the safe passage, the elevator rang and someone arrived on this floor!

 Chapter 288

    "Help..."


    Long Guobao doesn''t know whether her cry is effective, but this is the last time she asks for help. She knows that once she is dragged in, she will be completely finished.


    At this time, the several captives just reflected that they had not covered long Guobao''s mouth.


    In fact, it''s the first time they''ve ever done anything like this, so they''re very nervous, otherwise they wouldn''t have made such a big mistake.


    Just as the elevator door opened, Wang Yang and Fang ruye heard such a sound.


    Wang Yang''s eyesight is better. He suddenly sees long Guobao being carried in. Although her face just flashed by, he recognized her as the "stupid girl" who stood up that night.


    "Ha ha, that woman really doesn''t understand. Since the family has come to find her, she has to go back. What is that? It''s a joke, isn''t it? If we go there for no reason, won''t we become a laughing stock all of a sudden? "


    "Shut up, such a thing, you really think it''s done by a family, and that person is directly entrusted to walk, as long as it''s not a fool, you can see the situation, but the security guards in this room even ignore it. Damn, if more people stand up, I dare to pay attention to such a thing, but you are such a coward."


    "Mary is next door. Who do you say? No one knows what happened tonight. Don''t get into trouble, but damn it, I''ll check out and take Niu back to live. Who knows if I''ll be taken away in the middle of the night. This place also dares to call star hotels. I really don''t want him anymore. "


    Many of the guests leaned out their heads, and some of the witnesses who had been watching coldly made chilling remarks.


    Wang Yang''s head blows. At this moment, what he thinks of is Wang Xue. If Wang Xue is dragged away like this one day, people around him will ignore him and even laugh it off, he will be crazy.


    "Boom."


    Wang Yangsong opened the door like a leaf, and ran forward with a brisk stride. Whew, he appeared at the entrance of the safe passage. He kicked the door away, which showed his inner rage.


    Several people have just carried long Guobao to the stairway. Who ever thought there would be such a big movement behind.


    However, the safe passage is relatively dark, Wang Yang is also black face, face some side, it is unable to see his true face inside.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy. Who dares to pay attention to our lonely heart society?"


    "Go away."


    "Go."


    They didn''t see Wang Yang''s face clearly, otherwise they would not have said this to Wang Yang, because they were taught a lesson by Wang Yang last night.


    Wang Yang had no words. He rushed in, leaped and kicked with his right foot. A man was directly kicked by him and hit the wall.


    The man''s head hit the wall hard, and his teeth were knocked out by Wang Yang.


    "What are you doing, motherfucker! Kill him The other two men immediately exploded, and they didn''t know who yelled, so they rushed towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang a flash body, backhand, a hand directly press these two people''s heads, suddenly a force, Leng is press these two people''s heads on the wall.


    "Go away, the police will handle the case. No one will disturb you."


    Wang Yang walked out according to the two men and said to the people in the corridor that he didn''t want to be interfered later.


    Wang Yanggang''s actions are all at once, which makes people dazzled. Even some people don''t understand what''s going on. Wang Yang has already subdued these three people.


    "Mary, next door, what do you say? You dare to let us go. Do you know who we are? Believe it or not, you will lose your uniform. "


    A big bellied man looked at Wang Yang and roared. He was absolutely rich and powerful. Just now he saw such an atrocity and didn''t stand up, but now he is criticizing Wang Yang like a hero.


    "Go away, do you believe I can kill you before the police arrive?" Wang Yang''s patience is not good. What he hates most is such disgusting people.


    "Well, I don''t remember villains."


    That person a listen to Wang Yang''s words, he also ignore to pretend force, coldly leave a word, then head also don''t return of walk.


    Although he couldn''t see the battle inside, the blood just spouted out of it was false.


    Long Guobao is sitting on the ground in a daze. She didn''t expect that she could escape from death.


    You know, she''s a pretty girl. If she''s really taken away, she''ll be more or less lucky.


    Fang ruye quickly ran over and picked up long Guobao, who was paralyzed on the ground. While looking at whether she was injured, he asked, "are you ok?"


    Long Guobao looked at Fang ruye and recognized it for a long time. No wonder Fang ruye was drunk that day, and this intellectual beauty full of classical beauty was just two people.


    "It''s you, it''s really you." Long Guobao mumbles and then wails with Fang ruye in his arms. He finally finds the person to vent his grievances and fears.Wang Yang, holding one in one hand, directly threw the two into his room, while the one lying on the ground was thrown in by Wang Yang just like the chicken.


    Fang ruye takes long Guobao to Wang Yang, and the two girls feel safe.


    Wang Yang swept a circle of people in the corridor, including guests and security guards.


    "Don''t tell me what happened just now. It needs to be kept secret. But there is one thing that I hope you will consider carefully. Today, such a thing happened. You choose to watch the excitement, choose to turn a blind eye, and even choose to discard your conscience. Well, if one day your wife, daughter, sister, sister, friends around you encounter such a thing. Who cares! "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said harshly that he knew what he said didn''t have much effect, but maybe it would be a good thing if it touched someone and made them change their heart.


    The people in the corridor suddenly fell into silence. Some people bowed their heads and did not dare to look into Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang, with a black face, continued: "don''t take chances. She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in public. What''s more, she didn''t expect that everyone would just watch it. When you come across something like this, when you cry for help, but no one cares, think about it. What I did today


    Fang ruye noticed that Wang Yang was very excited, which is rarely seen. Presumably, Wang Yang was really angry this time.


    Fang ruye directly took out the reporter''s card he had with him and walked around in front of the security personnel. Then he said with a slightly cold face: "this happened in your hotel. I really want to know how the security work of the hotel is done. Three of them are hotel guests. If not, how can they get in. If so, how does the hotel protect its guests? "


    Finally, Fang ruye sweeps around the guests in the corridor. She despises these people and thinks they are very sad. In the face of such a thing, I can face it calmly. It''s not human.


    The reason why human beings are different from livestock and plants is that human beings have feelings.


    Animals still know how to lick each other''s wounds, and today Fang ruye has seen the so-called human nature.


    Social pressure and living habits can not be taken as reasons for losing the most basic temperament.


    Fang ruye is biting her lips. She must expose what happened here. This high-end hotel must shoulder its due responsibility before it can continue to operate.


    Even the safety of the guests can not be guaranteed, those security personnel did not come forward to stop, such a hotel is no different from the tomb.


    Finally, long Guobao returns to her room, while Fang ruye and Wang Yang also enter the room.


    "I don''t like nonsense. Do you say it yourself or do you want me to say it for you?" Wang Yang closed the door and squinted at the three men in the room.


    He had already recognized the three goods, who had made trouble before.


    These three people also know Wang Yang. They are very clear about Wang Yang''s means. Basically, they have said everything before Wang Yang started.


    "We, we just joined the lonely heart club recently. It''s the first time we''ve been on a mission today. It''s really the first time we''ve ever done it before. " One of the men hastily explained that he only hated why he had not been maimed at that time, otherwise he would not have suffered such a crime.


    Wang Yang nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "You You''re going to let us go Another man asked cautiously.


    "Say the point!" Wang Yang seems a little impatient. He can''t stay here too long. Once they are found by Qingfeng society, it''s estimated that he will be busy enough.


    "Say, say. I said it all. We just went out to find the women who looked like they were going out to sell, and then we took them back. Again If we force them to sell it, it''s the boss''s idea. We just have to live together. " The man continued.


    Wang Yang''s heart was suddenly clear. His uncle''s, Gu Tianquan, originally meant this.


    It is estimated that this kind of thing happened too much recently. As time goes by, it spread to Gu Tianquan''s ears. But for a moment, this boy should not be sure who did it. He just probably knew that it was an underground community in linshe city.


    Therefore, Gu Tianquan left this problem to Wang Yang.


    Now it''s all clear. Together with Gu Tianquan, it means that Wang Yang will destroy the lonely heart society.


    Wang Yang has heard a little about Guxin society.


    One of the two major associations in linshe city is Guxin society, which controls the Yellow business of all express hotels and even high-end hotels in linshe city.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang smiles. It seems that Gu Tianquan is really a kind-hearted man.


    With such precious medicine, only in exchange for the citizens of linshe city to live and work in peace and contentment. However, except for his neighbors, no one knows the existence of Gu Tianquan.


    It''s ironic, I have to say.

 Chapter 289

    Although Guxin society is one of the two major organizations in the local area, its combat effectiveness is not strong. It can even be said that it is only the middle class combat effectiveness, which makes Wang Yang feel a little incredible.


    If you look at the cruel battlefield in Donghua City, either he Zishan''s forces or Su Qing''s forces are released, you can easily wipe out the lonely heart society. But here, the lonely heart society can become the two major societies in linshe City, which is totally wrong.


    Wang Yang is very confused about what''s wrong with linshe city. Can such societies dominate?


    Wang Yang also knows that the reason why Guxin society has come to this stage is that he has used money to open the way.


    The boss of the lonely heart society turns the city of Lin she into a black chain of interests and pulls down all the forces that can be pulled into the water. However, it has to be said that the lonely heart society is a man of great ability.


    Generally speaking, it is very troublesome for the lonely heart society to be caught in the middle of this interest chain.


    Many powerful forces want to snatch this benefit.


    It is a miracle that the lonely heart society can be strengthened.


    Of course, because of this situation, when the big head can''t get it and the small head can''t meet the operation of the whole society, the lonely heart society began to break the law even more, threatening the safety of others for its own interests.


    If all the women were voluntary, Wang Yang would not interfere.


    One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. Everyone has their own choice. They choose a way not to return and become dolls of money. No wonder others don''t treat them as human beings.


    However, it is the most unforgivable that this lonely heart society even attacks ordinary women and even dares to force good women into prostitution in this hotel which is regarded as relatively safe.


    If he doesn''t show up tonight, what''s the end of long Guobao? I can think of it with my eyes closed.


    What makes Wang Yang even more angry is that those spectators have no so-called humanity at all.


    In the case of long Guobao, no one stood up.


    Even if Wang Yang knows that it''s human nature that they don''t do it, it''s not enough for the spectators to call the police to make these people so rampant.


    If it wasn''t for these people who just came out to start business and didn''t cover the mouth of long Guobao, Wang Yang happened to be here again and heard the voice of long Guobao at the last moment, no one would dare to say what would happen tonight.


    Wang Yang thought of Wang Xue and the women who had a good relationship with him so far. If they had such a thing, he would have the impulse to kill.


    However, Wang Yang also knows that it is very difficult to eradicate those situations, but even so, he still wants to deal with things well in his own ability.


    "Say, where is your headquarters?" Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones for a while, the bones crackled, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were filled with evil spirit.


    "I We can''t say the boss will kill us. "


    One of the minions stammered, his eyes full of fear.


    He thought of what those people in Guxin society had told him. Once they betrayed Guxin society, he and his family would be chopped into meat sauce and fed to dogs.


    There is no need to doubt such a thing. For those heartless people in Guxin society, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Let them sell their wives and children. They don''t blink.


    Wang Yang was too lazy to follow the minion''s nonsense. He held the minion''s neck in one hand and pressed the minion''s throat with his fingers: "if you don''t say it, you will die now! You''re afraid of your boss, you''re not afraid of people like me? I advise you to think it over. You should know that your boss is behind you, but I can let you die every minute. "


    The minion waved his hand in a hurry and his face turned red. Wang Yang loosened his finger. The minion coughed a few times and then said the address of Guxin society.


    "Go away, if you let me know that you dare to do evil in these places, I will let you know that the law can''t deal with you in this world, I will deal with you."


    Wang Yang opens the door and shouts to the three people in the room. They are just small shrimps from Guxin society. It''s useless to stay here. Besides, one of them has been abandoned by him. If these people dare to continue to do evil, Wang Yang doesn''t mind acting for heaven.


    The three men ran out with bruises and grimaces.


    "Let''s go, too!" Wang Yang said lightly that they had been making a lot of noise just now. Once they had the eyeliner of the Qingfeng club, they would be in big trouble.


    Wang Yang would never do such a stupid thing. It''s better to be cautious than to be killed.


    "She?" Fang ruye looks at long Guobao and says.


    Wang Yang also knows that the Dragon national treasure at this time is very fragile. If it is not the Dragon national treasure here, Wang Yang will not ask more questions. He has done his utmost to save people.


    Now Wang Yang hesitated for a while and said, "let''s go with her, too!"


    If you continue to be here, who knows if long Guobao will be retaliated?"Good." Long Guobao is really cold hearted. Just now she yelled so loudly, but none of her colleagues who usually like to watch the fun didn''t show up. It''s obvious that she recognized her voice and didn''t want to find trouble.


    Three people casually looked for a remote Inn, here does not need the ID card to be able to move in.


    Wang Yang opened a room, once Fang ruye was full of worries and didn''t think much.


    Wang Yang is for the sake of the girl''s safety. Once someone comes to deal with them, Fang ruye is by Wang Yang''s side, he can best protect the girl.


    Maybe he was too frightened, so long Guobao fell asleep all of a sudden.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go out."


    After returning to his room, Wang Yang began to pack up his things and was ready to kill the boss of Guxin society directly. No matter how hard it was, he would also kill their key members.


    At this time, Fang ruye suddenly stopped Wang Yang and said hesitantly, "you can''t go so rashly. It''s easy to fall into passivity. What''s more, I don''t know how many people in Lin she city have been bribed by Gu Xin society. Have you forgotten about director Huang? If Gu Xin society bribes people like director Huang, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in fact, he also thought of these concerns, just can''t swallow the anger in his heart, this time will be so impulsive.


    "Well, in the long run." Wang Yang said.


    Fang ruyedun breathes a sigh of relief. She knows that Wang Yang is afraid that some girls will be poisoned by the lonely heart society during this period of time. Wang Yang wants to kill everyone in the lonely heart society every minute.


    But this is unrealistic. There are not a few people in Guxin society. There is only one person in Wang Yang. Besides, there is a Qingfeng society after them.


    Tonight, three people only open a room. Wang Yang is worried about the affairs of the lonely heart society. Instead of teasing Fang ruye, he lies on another bed early and looks at the ceiling to think about things.


    Generally, he doesn''t like to think when he has a rest, but this time it''s an exception.

 Chapter 290

    If you catch the thief first, you can catch the king. Although there are many people in Guxin society, you can get through many ways, but it''s all thanks to the boss of Guxin society. Once there is no leader, the lonely heart society will collapse with a little more means.


    "Yes! Catch the thief first, Mary next door, I''m still too smart, come on, honey, kiss me, reward me, I want to reward


    Wang Yang suddenly sat up from the bed, and then grumbled nervously. Then he looked at Fang ruye who had not fallen asleep. If Fang ruye had not fallen asleep with long Guobao, it would have been possible for Wang Yang to pounce directly.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Fang ruye is lying on the bed. He is startled by Wang Yang''s sudden arrival. He stares at Wang Yang and returns to his mind for a long time.


    "No? Why do you ask that? " Wang Yang some don''t understand of ask a way, he is extremely excited now.


    Of course, in Fang ruye''s opinion, Wang Yang is out of his mind.


    "You are going to deal with the boss of Guxin society. Do you have any plans? Although I don''t know how powerful solitude is, as far as I know, that guy''s assassination is like eating a meal, three or five times a day. We receive a lot of news every day, but every time we press it down, you can''t think of that kind of tragedy. "


    Fang ruye also sat up straight and said what he knew.


    Originally, she didn''t have any mind to rest, especially in the same room with Wang Yang. Even if there was a dragon treasure in the room, so what?


    Once Wang Yang is crazy, who knows what he will do. Although Wang Yang and she didn''t sleep together before, man is really like a time bomb.


    "Yes, it''s the fastest way, but that guy is often stimulated. Isn''t that quite normal? You know, he Zishan, Donghua City, is often assassinated, not to mention such lonely goods. "


    Wang Yang replied excitedly that he didn''t think so, but now he wants to take a proper way to overthrow a deep-rooted society. That''s a dream.


    But when it comes to the assassination, Wang Yang doesn''t agree. Does such a small force really think it can turn the world around?


    Fang ruye nodded, and then his eyes brightened: "I think I can help you. As long as you take the boss of Guxin society, get the evidence from his mouth, and then give the evidence to me. Although I can''t show it, I can ask my colleagues to help expose it. Even if there''s no way here, I can still show it in the capital, you know, Those places are not affected by us. "


    Don''t offend a reporter. People like Fang ruye already have a little sense of justice. Now it''s possible to earn both fame and wealth. She''s even more excited.


    "Well, if it''s done, I''ll give it to you, but how can you thank me?"


    Wang Yang smiles and shakes his head. This kind of thing hasn''t been settled yet, so he doesn''t want to do something behind it, but he still doesn''t give up the idea of taking advantage.


    Although Wang Yang will not take the initiative to touch anyone, but let the beauty kiss, or further to his initiative, he is very interested.


    "Son of a bitch, sleep." Fang ruye knows that he can''t continue to talk with Wang Yang. Who knows what will pop out of Wang Yang''s mouth.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang lowered his laughter, and then he lay down.


    Maybe it was because he understood what was in his heart, so he was sleepy all of a sudden.


    This sense of sleepiness is very strange. It''s like he hasn''t slept for hundreds of years. Wang Yang mumbled and then fell asleep.


    Before going to bed, Wang Yang''s only feeling was that his back was itchy.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Yang asked Ma Zhongtai to rent a car, and asked Ma Zhongtai to find some clever younger brothers and stare at some backbone members of Guxin society.


    Wang Yang personally went to the headquarters of Guxin society, stopped at a nearby corner and stayed for a long time.


    As soon as you walk around the corner, you can see the gate of the headquarters of Guxin society. There are four bodyguards standing at the gate, which is lianjiazi.


    The boss of Gu Xin society is called Gu Yu, who is sitting in the headquarters right now.


    Wang Yang couldn''t understand why the boss of this club was willing to stay in such a place?


    Wang Yang is staring at the door, suddenly the mobile phone rings, the caller ID is Ma Zhongtai.


    "Boss, these bastards of Guxin society don''t have any reaction. Those who play cards sleep women, while those who play cards sleep women." Ma Zhongtai reports.


    All this is expected by Wang Yang. The dirty work is done by his younger brothers, which has nothing to do with the little leaders. Once something happens, my little brother will go out to pack.


    Wang Yang asked Ma Zhongtai to keep staring. Once something happened, he immediately reported it, and then hung up the phone. Although Ma Zhongtai is not as capable as Luo Tianye, he is not good at nothing.


    At least, Ma Zhongtai will not be perfunctory about what Wang Yang ordered.


    Ma Zhongtai used to live in the old house on Dongjiao road with more than a hundred people under his command. Usually, by doing dirty work for some dignified people, he could barely make enough money to support his staff''s expenses. He was also worried that he might offend people like thunder.However, since Ma Zhongtai and Wang Yang, the treatment has changed dramatically.


    Luo Tianye rented a villa directly for Ma Zhongtai in linshe city. Ma Zhongtai and some key members usually stay in the villa. As for the rest of his younger brother, Luo Tianye arranged to live in several houses not far from the villa.


    Luo Tianye also gave Ma Zhongtai two million yuan, saying that it was the meeting gift given by the boss. Of course, the money was given by luzhitian.


    In fact, when he knew that Wang Yang had a stronghold here, Lu zatian was eager to rush over. In Donghua City, he needed to take his identity into consideration. There was no way. Who could make Lu Bingke deputy director of the police station?


    But how many people in linshe city will know Luza?


    Fortunately, Luo Tianye''s brain is still normal. He just stops Lu zatian, so he doesn''t make any problems.


    Of course, Luo Tianye is in Donghua City, and luzhatian is in Donghua City, so Ma Zhongtai has only one Wang Yang who doesn''t pay much attention to them. This is happy for Ma Zhongtai.


    Now Ma Zhongtai can be said to be complacent, just like the rhythm of singing.


    Therefore, after receiving Wang Yang''s call this time, Ma Zhongtai began to make preparations without stopping, and even went out to stare at one of the backbone members of Guxin society.


    Ma Zhongtai has completely convinced Wang Yang now. Let alone thunder, it doesn''t matter who comes. He can''t get rid of such a good boss.


    It''s the first time that Wang Yang has been so careful in handing over the task to them. How can they not do it well?


    "Mary, next door, finally came out."


    The door of the headquarters of Guxin society suddenly opened. Wang Yang subconsciously held his breath and bent to avoid anyone seeing someone in the car. The glass of the car rented by Ma Zhongtai was pasted with black explosion-proof film, but the windshield was very transparent.


    Several younger brothers came out first, and with the four bodyguards at the door, they scattered around the gate of Guxin commune. After watching for a few minutes, they seemed to be observing the surrounding situation.


    A bodyguard made a no problem gesture, and then a car slowly came out of the gate.


    Here we go!


    Nima, do you need to be that careful?


    You''re just the boss of a society, you''re not the boss of a country. Do you need to be so cautious?


    Wang Yang was as like as two peas, looking at the car carefully, trying to see the place he was in the dark. It didn''t wait until Wang Yang saw what was going on. Six or seven cars were just like that.


    Wang Yang was mad at his heart, but he didn''t make complaints about it, because it was easy for him to find his tracks at this time.


    However, as soon as there was such a delay, less than three minutes after several cars left, the same eight cars came out.


    "The trough! How afraid you are of death Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out. It seems that this secluded and cautious nature is really not a joke, but this special one is too cautious.


    If most of those ambushing people ambushed the cars in front of them, who would have thought that there were so many cars in different batches?


    Seven or eight cars continue to drive out. In this case, once something goes wrong, no matter where you are, you can escape in an instant.


    No wonder the old man has done so many immoral things, but he can still live well in the end. With such prudence, the country leaders may not have such prudence in mind, right?


    Wang Yang is thinking about how to deal with the lonely, suddenly from next to him straight past a car.


    Wang Yang turned his head and was shocked. He saw several cars rushing out and crashing directly into the lonely motorcade. He was very happy in his heart. If lonely died here, it would be a good thing.


    However, the ambush is also a good idea, waiting until now to do it, really patient enough.


    "No, protect the boss!" A bodyguard found something wrong and cried out in a hurry.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the cars of the team immediately made adjustments, and one of them retreated directly to the gate.


    With a bang, one car after another collided with each other. In a flash, the fire flashed everywhere, and the fuel tanks of three cars immediately hit.


    The explosion and scream were interwoven, and the scene was extremely tragic, but the lonely car was unharmed.


    Then, a dozen black suits came out of the gate and sprayed fire extinguishers on the cars. It was not the first time for these people to encounter such a thing.


    It''s hard to deal with this solitude. It''s hard to catch him, but there''s no difficulty. I''ll kill him at that time.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He can rush over and catch the lonely, but he is not sure that he can bring the lonely out alive. If the other party dies, it will have little effect on Wang Yang.

 Chapter 291

    Seeing with his own eyes that he is cautious, Wang Yang thinks that this matter has become very difficult. As far as the current situation is concerned, it''s very difficult to grasp him.


    "I don''t believe that guy doesn''t have any weakness if you can find out the main contacts who are lonely." Since he can''t be lonely, Wang Yang chooses circuitous tactics, so he just calls Luo Tianye and asks Luo Tianye to get all the information about the lonely, and he can''t let go of any information.


    "Well, I''ll do it right away. Brother Yang, I''ll send you the address of Ma Zhongtai''s villa. You can be a temporary stronghold at that time. " Luo Tianye said on the phone that he had just thought of it. These are all his own, and he has not made it clear to Wang Yang.


    "You send me those expenses, and I''ll deal with them later. Don''t talk so much nonsense with me. I didn''t give you anything. You help me with my work and pay me back. Wang Yang doesn''t have such a thick face. And Ma Zhongtai''s situation, you should also pay attention to it. If he has signs of backwardness, then you can tell me. "


    Wang Yang knew that the villas were not cheap, so he was ready to give all the money back.


    Although Ma Zhongtai has taken refuge, Wang Yang still can''t trust Ma Zhongtai completely.


    There is no way, to say that two people contact less than a day of Kung Fu, but also Wang Yang with violence to suppress each other, if the other side is determined to Wang Yang, that is the real hell.


    At least Wang Yang doesn''t believe that.


    "Good." Luo Tianye also understood Wang Yang''s character, so he said: "by the way, ruzatian is ready to move. Look..."


    "Stop him for a while. The situation here is very complicated. The water in linshe city seems to be deeper than that in Donghua city. Guxin society is so unscrupulous. I don''t believe there is anything else behind it."


    Wang Yang has a lot of conjectures in his heart. If Lu zatian comes here, in case this guy dies here, Wang Yang has no way to explain to Lu Bingwen.


    Without saying anything, Wang Yang was very grateful for the card Lu Bingwen gave Wang Yang.


    Who doesn''t like the feeling of being willing to give up such investment and trust?


    "Well, I''ll be busy first."


    Luo Tianye doesn''t murmur much to Wang Yang. He really wants to deal with something.


    First of all to find a person''s number, it is not so easy, it is the need for accurate search.


    "Good."


    Wang Yang is very happy to say that he feels more and more in his heart and draws Luo Tianye over. This step is right.


    Otherwise, Luo Tianye reminded him that he would have forgotten the resettlement of Ma Zhongtai and others.


    At the beginning, he asked Luo Tianye to arrange for Ma Zhongtai. Wang Yang had no spare time, so he forgot the matter.


    Wang Yang then turned a sum of money directly to Luo Tianye with his mobile phone. He was cruel to the enemy, but he never treated his own people badly.


    Luo Tianye''s work efficiency has always been very fast, but this time Wang Yang waited for a long time, until dusk he received a call from Luo Tianye.


    During the call, Luo Tianye was embarrassed and said with a light cough: "brother Yang, I''m sorry, I really can''t find any lonely information. Now I know his basic information at most. However, I found a mobile phone number. It''s a man''s number. I gave it to him, but he refused to answer it. I doubt it. There''s something wrong with it. "


    Luo Tianye has always been very serious in his work. If there is no accurate information, he will never give Wang Yang the information.


    "Give me that man''s address!" Wang Yang made a quick decision. He felt that it should be the target he was looking for.


    Wang Yang is very clear about the efficiency of Luo Tianye''s work. If Luo Tianye hasn''t found anything useful after searching for most of the time, it means that he is lonely and has been deliberately concealing relevant information for many years.


    This man is really hard to deal with.


    As the saying goes, there are three holes in a cunning rabbit, but at least there are still three holes. It''s better to be lonely and not show any flaws.


    Wang Yang looks at the address on the screen of his mobile phone. He can''t help but raise his mouth. In this world, as long as you are alive, you can''t have no flaws in your life.


    Wang yangshun looks for the address above. When he looks for it, he finds that it''s a small courtyard. It''s very old. It''s not many now.


    The courtyard was clean and tidy, with a table of eight immortals and two small chairs in the middle.


    A seven or eight year old boy is sitting on a small chair with a notebook on the table. The boy is writing and drawing with a pen. The child''s expression is almost expressionless, with the haze that his age should not have.


    This child may not have had a happy childhood.


    There was a woman sitting opposite the child. She was in her thirties and was looking at the child in a daze.


    Wang Yang guessed that these two people are probably lonely wives and children.


    Wang Yang took advantage of the two people did not pay attention, from the back wall turned in, and then hide in the corner of the house, secretly observe the situation of the two people.Just at this time, Wang Yang noticed that there was something similar to a headset hanging in the child''s ear, but the child took the headset off and just hung it on his neck, but did not take it on.


    Wang Yang can see that it is not a music headset, but a hearing aid. It seems that the child''s hearing is very bad, and may even be deaf mute.


    "Yao''er, how long have you not seen your father? I haven''t seen your father for a long time. It''s been two months. I don''t know how your father is living outside." The woman said suddenly, looking at the child all the time.


    Wang Yang instantly understood that as long as the child does not have a hearing aid, he is basically deaf.


    Otherwise, mothers can''t say that in front of their children.


    The child was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he saw his mother talking, so he reached out and wanted to take the hearing aid with him.


    The woman shook her head and motioned him to continue to do his own work. The child just looked at his mother, then continued to lower his head and began to write and draw.


    The child''s young eyebrows are full of haze. For such a long time, Wang Yang didn''t see the child''s expression.


    This woman talks intermittently, one is to the lonely miss, one is to the lonely resentment, as well as to own child''s heartache.


    From what the woman said, Wang Yang got some information that he had not been here for two months, and even the mother and son seldom saw him.


    It''s just, is this really a lonely wife and child?

 Chapter 292

    "Yao''er, in fact, my father is very kind to us. Every month he will send someone to give you toys and snacks. My father knows that you are going to primary school soon, and he also sent schoolbags and stationery a few months ago. He can''t be with you, but dad really loves you


    The woman tone some sad said, her heart is very sad, she can''t see her husband don''t say, even she also a strong comfort his son.


    In fact, the family has been in this situation since a few years ago.


    Lonely is the boss of the lonely heart society. He makes countless enemies outside. He is careful and seldom has any contact with his family. Every time he comes, he is like a thief.


    Even the neighbors didn''t know that solitude was the man of the family. To the outside world, the woman could only say that her husband was dead, so as not to expose the existence of solitude.


    "Yao''er, wait until you grow up a little, then your mother can take you to live abroad. Mom will let dad go with us then. "


    The woman continued. She knew her son couldn''t hear her. That''s why she said this.


    There are some things that she doesn''t want her children to touch too early.


    At this time, the little boy seemed to notice something. He took the hearing aid and looked at his mother for a long time before he said, "Mom, don''t be sad. I can go to school soon. After I learn knowledge, I can make a lot of money. I will protect my mother."


    He didn''t know why his mother was so sad, but when he thought he had the ability, everything would change.


    The woman''s eyes suddenly turned red, holding her son choked up: "good child, it''s mom who''s sorry for you, it''s mom who doesn''t have the ability to keep your dad, it''s mom''s fault."


    Hiding in the dark, Wang Yang is in a mixed mood.


    If what he saw today was a enchanting woman and an unattractive little boy, he would feel better in his heart.


    But at present this pair of mother and son really let people have pity, even if Wang Yang hate poison lonely, but after all still sympathize with this pair of mother and son.


    But, this pair of mother and son are pitiful, other mother and son are not pitiful?


    How many people lost their children because they were lonely?


    How many people have lost their mothers because they are lonely?


    How many people lost their wives because they were lonely?


    Who is responsible for all this?


    No need to ask, it''s lonely!


    If it wasn''t for the crazy things that the lonely heart society did, how could some ordinary women have suffered such hardships?


    While the mother and son were weeping, Wang Yang quietly left the small courtyard.


    From the woman''s words just now, Wang Yang learned that the child was going to primary school soon, and lonely would send someone to deliver things.


    This time, however, for two months in a row, no one had been sent.


    I''m afraid it''s because what the lonely heart society is doing now makes the old man unable to come and even more afraid to send people. After all, there are too many lonely enemies. Once they come to us, we can imagine the consequences.


    Wang Yang went to the supermarket nearby to buy some children''s favorite food. He also bought a picture book and the best set of colored pencils by the way.


    "Beauty, I want to ask, I want to visit an old friend, she is a single mother, the child is going to primary school, you see I need to buy some gifts in the past."


    Wang Yang asked a passing staff member that he knew a lot about fighting and killing, but he really knew nothing about such things.


    Staff Leng for a while, and then selected some of the more practical gifts recommended to Wang Yang, Wang Yang directly according to the single all received.


    He was never a good man, but he could not restrain his compassion for the poor mother and son in the small courtyard.


    Even though Wang Yang knew that they had enjoyed a lot of the sin created by solitude, he still wanted to separate it.


    Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t give away these things for nothing. He plans to disguise himself as a lonely little brother, and then try out the name of giving things. If he can get some unexpected things, it will be better.


    As for these things, one is because of the hidden identity, the other is a little bit of Wang Yang''s heart, which is to repay the guilt of their mother and son in advance!


    Wang Yang drove all the way to the small courtyard, but he didn''t drive on.


    Lonely is a very cautious person, it''s impossible to let his little brother drive a car and park in front of the house, so Wang Yang simply walked over with big and small bags.


    "Mom, someone." The little boy was the first to find Wang Yang. As soon as Wang Yang came to the gate, the little boy timidly hid behind his mother.


    The woman just saw Wang Yang and looked at Wang Yang with some doubts. She had never seen Wang Yang before. She was alert and quickly stood in front of the child.


    With this action, Wang Yang knew that the woman didn''t believe him.Wang Yang walked over to the mother and son with a smile, and said, "sister-in-law, I didn''t scare you. The boss asked me to send something. By the way, I''ll see if anyone has come to trouble you recently. I''ll send it in first. "


    The woman looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, and then while protecting the child, she asked: "I don''t know you. Who do you call sister-in-law? My man has been dead for many years."


    Sure enough, he still refused to believe him.


    Wang Yang quickly made a look at his wits and ran to the door with his things. After looking at the number of the gate, he came back to the woman.


    Wang Yang asked with a puzzled face: "ah, I didn''t go to the wrong place. What the boss told me is this address. Oh, don''t let me hear it wrong. I''m really sorry, elder sister. Do you know any other family nearby, a woman with a child? "


    The woman shook her head and said nothing.


    Wang Yang did not pester, but said sorry, carrying things turned away.


    Seeing that she was about to walk out of the courtyard, suddenly, the woman said, "the person you are looking for is us."


    Yes!


    Wang Yang was overjoyed. It seemed that the woman believed that he was a lonely little brother.


    "Really? If you look at me, I''ll tell you how dare I hear the boss wrong, sister-in-law. Don''t scare me like that. If I send it to the wrong place, my elder brother will kill me alive. " Wang Yang sighed.


    Then Wang Yang sent things into the house, and the women and children followed him into the house.


    Wang Yang put his things into the right place, just like a loyal little brother.


    After Wang Yang finished all this, seeing that the woman still had no response, he exchanged greetings and made a look of leaving.


    And at this time, the woman called Wang Yang, but it is a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "I I know there are some things you can''t tell me, but I still want to ask him what he''s up to recently. " The woman finally said the words in her heart.

 Chapter 293

    Wang Yang succeeded in gaining the trust of his lonely wife, who asked him about the recent situation of Guxin society.


    "For two months, he has not come back once. Has something happened to him? You should know that before, he would come back at least once a month, and he came back himself. But why did you come here this time?"


    Lonely wife some worry asked, women are like this, once a long time can''t see his man, it will start to think, even give birth to a lot of strange ideas.


    Wang Yang quickly waved his hand and explained: "sister-in-law, don''t think about it. The boss is just a little busy recently. Well, you know that people like us don''t know what''s going to happen all day. The boss is also for the sake of you and the children. "


    Two people have a talk, the woman asked a lot of questions, once it is related to the internal affairs of the club, Wang Yang is perfunctory in the past, with the boss told not to say as a reason.


    Wang Yang has studied psychology. Although he can''t compare with those professors, he is more than enough to deal with such an ordinary woman.


    Wang Yang noticed that the woman had a problem with her emotions and she kept on leading the woman to make complaints about the woman.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before women began to vomit bitterness.


    "Well, in fact, he used to be a good man. He was a teacher in a school here. He was a famous good teacher in the school. He was a model for others and respected by others. It can be said that if that didn''t happen, he would have become a famous good teacher in the whole country now."


    The woman sighed and asked her son to play in the yard. She said to Wang Yang at the same time. When she thought of what happened in those years, her heart was full of pain.


    Why their lives are so hard.


    If there is no such thing, now lonely or a respected teacher, where will there be the current club boss?


    Wang Yang came over with hot water, which is in line with his identity at this moment. Hearing this, Wang Yang asked in surprise: "Oh, I can''t imagine that our boss is still a man of culture, and the teacher is an iron rice bowl. But why did the boss quit? He didn''t mention it to us before. He has always been very serious in front of us."


    The woman took the hot water and put it on the tea table. She said angrily, "it''s all the rich people''s fault. What kind of children are they raising. Lonely, he was conscientious and conscientious in school, but there was a rich and powerful student who always played truant. Later, he even used his hand to the girl in the class, and even insulted the girl. It happened that he was caught by a lonely man. He first educated the student, but the student refused to teach. "I will inform the whole school of that student and ask him to write a review."


    "The boss is right. I don''t object to puppy love, but playing hooligans is different." Wang yangshun said with the woman''s words, but now he is playing the little brother of Guxin society. Women don''t know what Guxin society does, but they also know that it''s not a good thing.


    But at this time, the woman''s mind was tied by the past, so the woman bit her teeth and nodded, then said: "who knows, that rich and powerful student actually found someone to play lonely, this is not to count. When we went to other people''s theory, it was fruitless. When we went to school the next day, we were expelled from school. There are all kinds of rumors in the school, and even that my husband wanted to plot against the girl, and then he was found by the student and retaliated. "


    "My husband has always been a conscientious and good teacher. As a result, he was dismissed because of this. What did we do wrong? Is there any reason in this world? When we went to the police, the police ignored these things. There was a kind-hearted policeman who took care of this, but he was implicated... "


    There are tears in a woman''s eyes. She also has a lot of resentment in her heart. She will never forget the feeling of hesitation and helplessness at that time. There are also some things she didn''t tell Wang Yang, that is, the student at that time was going to bring someone to insult her. If she hadn''t been lonely, she would have spared her life to protect her


    "Next door to Mary, what''s the big brother doing with this fuckin ''world? If I''m allowed to come, I''m going to chop those bastards with a knife."


    Wang Yang continued to guide him. He also felt some sympathy at the moment. After all, if such a thing falls on any ordinary person, it will be a disaster.


    In fact, for Wang Yang, he has spared his life to carry out the task for so many years. If someone slanders him for treason and suppresses him, Wang Yang doesn''t know what he will think?


    "Later, those people beat him down in all aspects. No one wanted him to wash the dishes. He was very unwilling. In a rage, he just joined a local club and killed all the students.... "


    When the woman said this, she immediately closed her mouth and seemed to realize that she was talking too much.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that this was the case in his lonely past. No wonder this man blocked everything, so he gave a ha ha and turned the topic to the child: "by the way, the eldest brother bought a picture album for the child, and I put all the colored pencils in the back room."The woman whispered, but she didn''t speak any more. She just looked at Wang Yang with alert eyes. Now she found that the little brother was different. She said that the little brother was honest all the way, but she didn''t look like the kind of person who would take the road of community?


    What''s more, this little brother has a lot to say.


    There''s no mistake. Even if the woman doesn''t think much, she still feels that her words are easily put out by the person in front of her, as if she is following the right words!


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the woman apologetically and said, "sorry, sister-in-law, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Wang Yang got up and went to the yard with his mobile phone. Seeing the child playing in the yard, he had to go directly to the gate to answer the phone.


    The phone call is from Liang Zi: "brother Yang, Qingfeng society can''t leave. Our bureau has been finished. We are going to take away the people concerned. It''s estimated that the time of action is tonight. Do you have anyone over there to take care of?"


    This trip is a free ride, so if you want to earn any credit, you can just plug people in.


    Wang Yang didn''t even think about it and said, "Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke, if it''s convenient for these two people, you can coordinate and let them take a ride."


    "No problem."


    Liang Zi was very sure that this little thing was just a little help for him, but he thought: "by the way, boss, Zhaodi, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, is going to retire in one month. It is said that you introduced a man to her?"

 Chapter 294

    Wang Yang didn''t expect Wu Zhaodi to move so fast. He said in his heart, I not only arranged Wu Zhaodi for a man, but also found a client for another brother. I don''t know if that brother would thank me?


    I don''t know how, when chatting with Liang Zi, Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    But he said: "those things don''t need to be paid attention to. By the way, you can give them to me at that time. I''m going to send other people up with me. I don''t know whether the task I was given this time is a slap on the head. Director Huang is one of those guys. If I went there to be a police investigation, I might have been calculated ¡£¡±


    Now Wang Yang knows what it means to make the best use of everything. Anyway, he wants to report it to others. It''s better to give it to people on his side. At that time, there will be people on his side. At least he won''t be so passive at the critical moment.


    Of course, Wang Yang did not forget that he became a policeman under director Huang''s charge.


    "Let''s not talk about the past. We don''t know what it is. But your speed should be fast. When we do it, you should send it out. Otherwise, you will be more passive, but you should also grasp the time and don''t expose it ahead of time. "


    Liang Zi was silent for a moment. This was originally intended to be a relationship account for some big men, but the boss had already opened his mouth, so all the relationships had to go away.


    Wang Yang also knew what Liangzi was facing. Instead of saying thank you, he said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you a girlfriend in the future."


    "No, it''s harmful for people like me to marry others." Liang Zi has been on a mission for many years. If he has a wife, he wants that woman to be widowed.


    "Forget it, I won''t give a damn about you! Besides, we must make sure that there is nothing wrong with the affairs of Qingfeng society. If one of the key members of Qingfeng society is caught, it will not be so easy to clean them up next. " Wang Yang suddenly changed the topic and said that what he really cared about was the situation of Qingfeng society.


    Liang Zi''s hearty laughter came from the phone: "don''t worry, my brothers have been ready for a long time. Let''s do a lot of things together, and we''ll definitely take care of Qingfeng society. However, the people of Qingfeng society are looking for your whereabouts like mad dogs recently. You must be careful! "


    Wang Yang nodded slightly. Then he remembered that Liang Zi couldn''t see it, so he said with a smile: "come on, I know. I can''t worry about your work. If you mess it up, you can just chop and hang it. "


    "Bah, by the way, who do you want me to give those things to?" Liang Zi knows that business matters.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Later, you will send the things to me, and I will send you the contact information. He will take care of it. That kid is also a technician, but don''t poach him for me! He''s my baby


    Wang Yang knows that Liang Zi is the same as his father when he sees people with skills.


    "Boss..."


    Liang Zi''s voice is very long.


    Wang Yang said: "I have to hang up in advance." Even if Liangzi doesn''t say anything, Wang Yang knows what Liangzi wants to say.


    Therefore, before the other party spoke, Wang Yang Hung up the phone.


    "Someone will give you something later. Please communicate with Fang ruye." Wang Yang called Luo Tianye directly.


    Liang Zi has dealt with the things Fang ruye got. They can be used after taking them out.


    As for letting Luo Tianye and Fang ruye contact each other, Wang Yang discussed with Fang ruye today when he was bored waiting. He is going to let Luo Tianye and Fang ruye''s elder martial sister make the most of this thing.


    From Fang ruye''s mouth, Wang Yang also knows something about her elder martial sister.


    Fang ruye''s elder martial sister is the deputy editor in chief of a newspaper. She has great power and is very famous in the Chinese media. She is a woman with both talent and appearance.


    Of course, it can''t be denied that the woman''s background is more powerful.


    Without mentioning the elder martial sister, Wang Yang was worried about other things.


    Although it is a good way to use public opinion to deal with Qingfeng society, it is impossible to uproot Qingfeng society. At least Wang Yang still has some concerns.


    Qingfeng society is not so easy to fall down. If nothing else is mentioned, it is impossible for Zhang Qinghua not to leave a way for himself.


    What''s more, there are still some strong networks behind Qingfeng society, which can lead the whole body.


    Wang Yang knew that Liang Zi didn''t dare to make a big move, otherwise Donghua would be in chaos.


    The lonely wife looked out through the window of the living room. She had just felt something was wrong. She just saw Wang Yang standing at the door. At this moment, she seemed to realize something.


    In front of this young man, there is always a sense of righteousness floating between his eyebrows. Even he is very decent when he walks. He doesn''t look like the gangsters of Guxin society at all.


    The woman bit her lips. She doubted Wang Yang''s identity. This person is probably not a member of the lonely heart society or a lonely subordinate. If it is true, what will happen to them?But when the woman thought about it, she felt that something was wrong. If Wang Yang was an enemy, why should he be so polite and directly arrest their mother and son? When the time comes, what he wanted to do with loneliness was how to deal with it.


    Although lonely has never said anything, but women know lonely has always been very concerned about their mother and son.


    But Wang Yang has not been disadvantageous to their mother and son from the beginning to the end, and has not made any strange move. Is this person really interested in them?


    The woman is guessing whether Wang Yang''s identity is true or false. At this time, Wang Yang has finished calling and is walking towards the living room.


    "Uncle hug..."


    The little boy had been playing in the yard all the time. When he saw Wang Yang coming, he came and talked to Wang Yang.


    A woman''s heart is pulled up in an instant. If this man is an enemy, her child will be in danger. As a mother, she can''t watch her child fall into danger.


    When the woman thought of it, she rushed out of the room and said, "what are you doing! Yao''er, come here


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, some doubt of looking at the woman, he showed what flaws, he pretended to be innocent looking at the woman.


    That woman didn''t say a word, just very nervous looking at Wang Yang, for fear of stimulating Wang Yang to do something crazy.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that her child will die in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the little boy around him. He was not the kind of person who would do anything for the purpose, and he would not use women and children.

 Chapter 295

    "Mom, I want my uncle to play with me for a while." The little boy took Wang Yang''s hand, some timid but with desire said, young he can''t understand why his mother would look like this.


    Wang Yang is also embarrassed to smile, he can see that this woman is very nervous, but he never intended to use women and children.


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. Children are like this. Or shall I play with him for a while? " Wang yangshun said with the child''s meaning, in fact, this is the most real idea in his heart.


    No matter how many wrong things he has done, this child is innocent after all. He is just a child, and he doesn''t know about the shabby things he has done.


    What''s more, the innocent child may be a policeman in the future.


    Wang Yang has seen a lot of such things.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you for thinking of something else just now." The woman very politely said, she seems to be aware of his gaffe.


    The woman looked at Wang Yang, she also reflected, if Wang Yang really have any idea, just now Wang Yang can start, and now she also thought that Wang Yang did not do anything harmful to them, and the children are always at home alone, it is really no one to play with him.


    Wang Yang simply coaxed the little boy to play. He didn''t ask about the lonely things. After all, he was just a child. Even if Wang Yang could know many things from the child, he still disdained to do so.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed.


    Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones a little tired, glanced at the boy who was playing with the catapult, turned to the woman and said, "sister-in-law, I almost should go." He has already wasted enough time, and has roughly got what he deserves.


    If you want to calculate seclusion, you just need to monitor this place. When seclusion comes back, one person should come back. Isn''t it easy for him to start again?


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    The woman has been sitting in the yard looking at the child and Wang Yang, heard that Wang Yang was going to leave, then got up and planned to see Wang Yang off.


    "Goodbye, uncle."


    At this time, the lonely son is very sentimentally looking at Wang Yang, he hopes Wang Yang can continue to play with him, but the child also knows that the uncle can''t stay.


    In the past, there were some uncles who would come with a lot of things, but no one ever played with him.


    Today, this uncle can accompany him to play so long, the little boy''s heart is already very satisfied.


    The child is very sensible, just not give up looking at Wang Yang, finally did not speak to retain anything.


    Wang Yang looked at the child''s performance in his eyes, but he sighed endlessly at the bottom of his heart.


    He is lonely and has a good son. Unfortunately, this good son does not have a good father.


    Wang Yang squatted down, patted the little boy on the shoulder, said with a smile: "Yao''er is good, my uncle will come back to see you when he has a chance. In the future, we should go to school well. Only by studying well can we better protect our mother. In addition, if we can, we should try our best to be a good person no matter when we are. Sometimes, people take a wrong step and can''t go back. "


    Wang Yang''s meaningful words made the woman tremble. Before, she was not so sure about Wang Yang''s situation, but now she probably understood that Wang Yang was definitely not a lonely person, or even a policeman.


    "Well, uncle, let''s pull our fingers." The little boy''s black eyes reflected Wang Yang''s face. He suddenly reached out and said, he remembers that his mother said that as long as the hook is pulled, it will not change.


    "Well, it''s not allowed to change for a hundred years. As long as you work hard, I will come to see you."


    Wang Yang''s memory of the vaguely existing things emerged, he naturally extended his big hand and little finger slowly hook, his expression is so sincere.


    At this moment, women almost think that Wang Yang is really a lonely little brother, but unfortunately, she knows that Wang Yang is not a lonely little brother.


    The child''s clear eyes are full of trust looking at Wang Yang, and he believes that Wang Yang will come to see him again.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go first." Wang Yang stood up, he did not dare to face the child''s eyes, he did not know, when he came here again, he would become the enemy of the child''s father, or come here in front of the child will be lonely to take away.


    But no matter what it is, it is estimated that he will leave a lifelong shadow on the child.


    Just before Wang Yang left, his lonely wife sent him to the gate and suddenly asked without warning, "lonely, he Can we get through this


    She knew it was strange to ask, but she could not bear to know nothing about her husband''s situation.


    Wang Yang turned his back to his mother and son and looked up at the sunset.


    With a sense of sadness, the surrounding atmosphere became very depressed.


    "When you come out, you have to pay it back." Wang Yang sighed meaningfully that he wanted to be silent, but he could feel the yearning look in his eyes. He hesitated. He knew that his words were likely to let a woman tell the lonely, but he was still a woman''s benevolence after all.The little boy didn''t understand what it meant. His tender voice rang out and asked his mother, "Mom, what else does uncle say? Does Dad owe his uncle anything? "


    "Dear Yao''er, let''s go back to the house." The woman''s gentle and beautiful voice was a little more helpless, holding the child to the house.


    Under the setting sun, women''s figure appears particularly thin, but it is so great.


    Wang Yang did not dare to look back. He was afraid that once he looked back, his mind would change.


    At this time, he could not be kind in any way, and he was never a kind man. At least he never was kind to the enemy.


    Wang Yang left the small courtyard. He didn''t plan to look back. If he could, he didn''t even plan to come here again.


    After this, Wang Yang was in a bad mood. His whole chest was like a big stone. He simply drove to a nearby night market.


    At this time, at the beginning of the Lantern Festival, people came and went in the night market. Wang Yang casually found a stall and asked for a few bottles of beer.


    Wang Yang is drinking wine and thinking about the lonely heart society. In fact, Wang Yang knows very well that even if he kills the lonely now, there may be someone else to replace the lonely. At that time, the lonely heart society will still exist.


    Gu Tianquan made it very clear that he wanted Wang Yang to destroy a force. This force refers to the lonely heart society, not just the lonely person.


    To get rid of the lonely is just to make the lonely heart society without leaders. In order to complete the agreement with Gu Tianquan, Wang Yang must make the lonely heart society disappear completely from the forest society.


    If you are lonely after death, there will be a deputy to replace him, after the Deputy died, there will be countless younger brothers to replace him.


    Wang Yang is a club that has been operating in linshe city for many years. Among them, the number of key members has reached more than 20. It is impossible for Wang Yang to kill one by one unless he is full and has nothing to do.


    Wang Yang knocked on the table with one hand and drank the beer in the glass with the other.


    It seems that he can only choose to build up a new force and control everything that can be controlled in one stage. In other words, he can build up a new force in linshe city.


    Then let this new force take over the whole lonely heart society and directly control it in its own hands. In this way, the former evil lonely heart society will disappear completely.


    The rest is just a card in Wang Yang''s hand.


    However, this person is still a problem. It''s very strange to know people''s heart.


    This is also why many people can work together to fight for power and profit once they have settled down.


    That''s because many people are eager for supremacy. No one is willing to be subordinate to others all the time. If they are subordinate to others, they will try their best to kill them, so that they can be superior.


    Moreover, the agent Wang Yang wants can not do evil.


    We should know that doing good is a hundred times more difficult than doing evil, and the so-called destruction is always easier than construction.


    Wang Yang poured a glass of beer and looked at the barbecue on the table. He was in a daze and passed several people around him.


    Luo Tianye?


    No, no, No. although the boy has become more and more reliable recently, he is still too young after all. Moreover, Luo Tianye is still in college. In addition, he is an otaku, who is called Luo Tianye to manage a club. It is estimated that he will break up in less than a month, and he may even be killed by his younger brother.


    The most important thing is that Luo Tianye is originally a technology house. Isn''t it a waste of talents to let him do such a thing?


    Wang Yang himself can''t accept such things. As for the rest of them, they don''t seem to have that ability now. Those who have this ability don''t have this idea.


    Wang Yang can''t take over personally. For a moment, he really made some mistakes.


    "Mary''s next door, how could I forget that boy!" Wang Yang suddenly thought of a person, excited a clap thigh, the result made next to a pair of little lovers away from him.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t see eye to eye with the two men, and now he was in a very good mood.


    Ma Zhongtai, he didn''t just take Ma Zhongtai. Ma Zhongtai was originally the leader of a club. Although he couldn''t make it to the stage, he had some experience in this field. Moreover, things in the world had to be dealt with by Ma Zhongtai.


    "The boss pays."


    Wang Yang shakes his hand, takes out 300 pieces, puts them on the table, gets up and goes.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to talk to Ma Zhongtai. If the boy is smart, he doesn''t mind letting the boy go further.


    Besides, Ma Zhongtai was originally working here. If Ma Zhongtai was allowed to do such a thing, it might have a different effect.

 Chapter 296

    When Wang Yang came to the house, Ma Zhongtai was not in the villa. His younger brothers said that Ma Zhongtai was still watching outside. Wang Yang felt satisfied with this attitude, so he casually asked, "isn''t there you? Why should he go in person? "


    Seeing this, the younger brother quickly explained: "Tigo went to stare at one of the key members of the lonely heart society. He said that the man was very cautious, for fear that we were not smart enough to be discovered. So Tego went in person


    "If you get him back, say I have something to look for him." Wang Yang has more important things for Ma Zhongtai to do, so it''s a small matter to stare at.


    Originally, Wang Yang was still a little hesitant, worried that Ma Zhongtai might screw things up, but now he saw that although Ma Zhongtai was a little bit counselled, his attitude was still good.


    "Boss."


    Ma Zhongtai didn''t expect Wang Yang to come at all. As soon as he heard the news, he rushed back directly.


    "You boy, this dress is professional enough."


    Wang Yang was drinking tea in the living room. When he saw Ma Zhongtai''s dress, he took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    Next to a few young brothers are also unable to suppress the smile, but also have to resist, dare not laugh too much.


    "The boss said yes, but in the face of those crafty guys, if you don''t dress up better, it''s easy to have problems."


    Ma Zhongtai was a man with a broad heart and a healthy body, especially with a face full of flesh. It was worse to laugh than to cry.


    As a result, Ma Zhongtai was wearing a big straw hat with a pole scale in his hand. Behind him, he was dragging a small trailer with melon seeds, peanuts, tissue paper and mineral water on it.


    Wang Yang couldn''t hold on for a moment. He hit the sofa directly and almost didn''t laugh into a fool.


    Together with Ma Zhongtai, he turned into a stall vendor to spy on others. Ma Zhongtai was a figure in linshe city. Unexpectedly, Ma Zhongtai didn''t care about his face.


    However, Wang Yang appreciates him. With such spirit, what can this boy do?


    "Boss, you Don''t laugh, will you! You guys, some of you are laughing, some of you are laughing. Get out of here


    Ma Zhongtai first said helplessly to Wang Yang, and then roared to his younger brothers. Wang Yang laughed at him. He didn''t have anything, but the people below laughed at him. He couldn''t cover up. You know, he still needs to take care of these younger brothers in the future.


    "OK, let''s go and find a place to discuss something." Wang Yang forced down a smile, two people a front and a back into the study, discuss business.


    "Good." Wang Yang is so anxious to find him. There must be something wrong. Ma Zhongtai has some expectations in his heart, so Wang Yang can appear in person. It must be a big event. Can he join in here?


    Ma Zhongtai is now determined to follow Wang Yang. He knows that as long as he follows Wang Yang, he will be dozens of times better in the future.


    As for whether he will die on the road, Ma Zhongtai has not considered such a matter.


    How many people do you really think can die well?


    Anyway, as long as we can go to a more powerful road, then all this is worth it.


    "How many years have you been out there?" Wang Yang sat on the throne and said that he wanted to know about Ma Zhongtai.


    After all, both sides don''t know much now. If he suddenly entrusts Ma Zhongtai with a heavy task and doesn''t say anything, what should Ma Zhongtai think?


    "It''s been more than ten years." Ma Zhongtai sighed and said that he came out early and even became the backbone of the club when he was studying.


    Later, because his former boss went in, so he also dropped out of school and set up his own house, and then he has been mixed up until now.


    "More than ten years?" Wang Yang was stunned, but he didn''t think that Ma Zhongtai around him was still a veteran. He asked: "how come you haven''t been famous for so many years?"


    It''s not that Wang Yang looks down on Ma Zhongtai. The main reason is that he really doesn''t know how a person who has been in the club for more than ten years hasn''t mixed up like a person.


    Not every member of the mixed community will become he Zishan, but the worst is that he can become scar.


    Although Ma Zhongtai is not miserable in front of him, Wang Yang knows that he is not good at mixing up.


    "It''s too much to say."


    Ma Zhongtai was questioned by Wang Yang. He was also a little ashamed. After all, he was still in the club at his age, and he didn''t get out of it. That''s really rare.


    Today, Wang Yang is to get to know each other with Ma Zhongtai, so now he says, "if it''s convenient, can you tell me?"


    Wang Yang has already said that even if it is inconvenient, Ma Zhongtai should be convenient. This is because different positions lead to different strength of speaking to each other.


    If Ma Zhongtai asks Wang Yang if it''s convenient, if Wang Yang doesn''t want to say something, it''s all right. But Ma Zhongtai doesn''t have the capital to do such things."Boss, remember those people you beat up in the bar before?" Ma Zhongtai also knows that the shortcomings of the past are likely to become his strengths today, so he is not afraid to tell the story.


    "I know." Wang Yang light said: "the strength of those guys is not how, and the courage is not how big."


    "Well, after those guys were maimed by you, they came back and asked me for money, and I gave them money, but I didn''t get money from thunder."


    Ma Zhongtai''s words stunned Wang Yang. He asked in disbelief: "are you kidding? You didn''t get the money. Why did you give them the money? "


    "Alas Ma Zhongtai shook his head and said: "this is the reason why I have never developed, because I always pay attention to my conscience. Even if those guys go out and don''t do a good job, as long as they try their best, I won''t embarrass them. Besides, if I don''t give them money, they will do more crazy things. They depend on me for everything. "


    Ma Zhongtai also has the reason to keep those guys stable, but Wang Yang suddenly finds that he has no way to see Ma Zhongtai clearly.


    This guy''s brain seems to be flooded. You know, Ma Zhongtai is a member of a mixed community. He does such kind, righteous and moral things. Is this really good?


    "What do other people think of you when you are such a thing?" Wang Yang asked suddenly, knowing that many people care about it.


    "They all call me a fool." Ma Zhongtai did not hide, "but boss, if you let me change, then I will change."


    Wang Yang was silent. He felt that it was not a good decision for him to let Ma Zhongtai do such a thing.

 Chapter 297

    Ma Zhongtai also knows that Wang Yang''s decision may affect his life, but he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "What do you think is the farthest a community can go?" Wang Yang asks suddenly, he still plans to ask again.


    Ma Zhongtai''s heart is excited. He knows that this is the test question Wang Yang gave him. Wang Yang will definitely call him back not just to ask him a question?


    Ma Zhongtai thought quickly in his heart, and then said, "generally speaking, it should be two factors."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Wang Yang wants to know what opinions Ma Zhongtai will give.


    "Internal stability is a big factor. Many associations are very strong, but in the end, it is because of internal strife that the whole association is annexed. In linshe City, there are several such incidents."


    Ma Zhongtai is talking about what he has seen and heard. Although he is not a big man, he still has some insight after so many years of wandering in the world.


    "Go on." Wang Yang did not say good, or bad, he said without expression.


    "There is also a backer, no matter what the people below are thinking, but as long as there is a strong backer, it is enough."


    Ma Zhongtai seriously said that this is his pain. The reason why he has not been in the top position for so many years is that on the one hand, he has personality problems, and on the other hand, he has no support and is not willing to take refuge in anyone.


    Otherwise, Ma Zhongtai''s face, how can he get a place in the world.


    Wang Yang did not make any comments. He continued to ask, "if you are allowed to be the leader of a club, do you want to keep the current practice?"


    Although Ma Zhongtai''s performance is very human, but once there are more people, all of them are like this, then Ma Zhongtai will drink from the west to the north?


    The following people will not be convinced, and even because of Ma Zhongtai''s character, they may make a mess.


    Even if Wang Yang has the ability to level off all of a sudden, he is always reluctant to make so many troubles.


    "It certainly won''t be like this. I just want to buy so many people because the number of people is relatively small for the time being. But when I have a large number of people, what I have to do is to set the rules so as not to make any mess."


    Ma Zhongtai is not a fool, either. He always remembers a saying that he stresses benevolence and justice before he ascends the post, and power and skill after he ascends the post.


    Wang Yang knew that Ma Zhongtai was smarter than he thought, but this guy might rebel in the future?


    However, as long as his side has been strong, even if Ma Zhongtai wants to rebel, he has no such courage.


    Want to understand this, Wang Yang mood suddenly calmed down, he looked at Ma Zhongtai asked: "if I want you to become a new large-scale community leader in linshe City, then the community may be your own step by step to establish, it may be I will directly beat down a community to you, which one do you want?"


    The choice given by Wang Yang is very clear. If it is the first one, it will be a very arduous process. But once it is really realized, Ma Zhongtai will have a very strong position in the community, which no one can compare.


    If it''s the second kind, fast is fast, but those are all fought by Wang Yang. Others may not be convinced by Ma Zhongtai.


    Ma Zhongtai was silent for a while, he finally said: "boss, I want to come step by step, but I don''t know if there is such a time?"


    Ma Zhongtai didn''t dare to think about killing the two associations in linshe city. Did he really think they were vegetarian?


    "You don''t need to think about it. Just tell me which one you choose." If Wang Yang does it, he will try his best to do it for Ma Zhongtai.


    "The second one!" Ma Zhongtai was silent for a while, and said that he also wanted to choose step by step, but he knew that the situation in linshe city did not allow the first one.


    "Oh." Wang Yang probably guessed what Ma Zhongtai thought, "you prepare, the lonely heart society will soon fall down. If it falls down, you will be asked to take over. However, I have a scandal to say that what I want is just a river crab, and I don''t want a club for the disaster party. Can you do that? As for how much profit is created, I don''t care. "


    This is Wang Yang''s decision after careful consideration.


    "Ah?" Ma Zhongtai didn''t expect that happiness would come so soon. You should know that Guxin society is one of the two major associations in linshe City, but in Wang Yang''s mouth, it''s a bit of a surprise, "I don''t know when it happened?"


    "These two days." Wang Yang is not so sure, but he knows it will happen sooner or later.


    "Well, what should I do?" Ma Zhongtai looks at Wang Yang and asks.


    "All you have to do is..."


    Wang Yang listed what Ma Zhongtai needed to do.


    In the blink of an eye, hours passed.


    That night, some dirty work that Guxin society has done in recent years, as well as the recent situation of forcing good people to become prostitutes, have been constantly reported.However, they are all anonymous reports. These are the jobs Wang Yang arranged for Ma Zhongtai, and Ma Zhongtai brought this matter to the extreme.


    Ma Zhongtai''s staff of more than 100 people, with all kinds of documents and videos prepared by Wang Yang, some stuffed into the doors of relevant departments, some stuffed into the mailbox of major newspapers.


    Although the strength of the hundred and ten people was not great, they ran all the relevant departments and media in linshe city in a short time.


    Wang Yang was not idle. He asked Luo Tianye and Liang Zi to do it at the same time. He casually applied for several microblog accounts and published the evidence on major forums and portals.


    For a moment, all the major forums in linshe city were bombed, and this move is really repeated.


    Wang Yang stares at the computer screen. After watching this forum for less than 10 minutes, there are 30000 comments below. And some of them have been dragged away by force. Fortunately, some friends have escaped.


    "Brother Yang, praise me quickly." Luo Tianye called and said excitedly.


    Wang Yang hate directly rushed to the boy''s school, kick him fly, but he still held back: "how?"


    "I stole a number in every forum and then pretended to be a victim and complained in it. Brother Yang, look, you can see that the forum has broken 50000 now, and the situation in Donghua city is also ready to explode. It is estimated that the double superposition will form a storm of public opinion, which is better than that of Mu Shaohua. "


    Luo Tianye very crazy said, he thought of such a thing is because he handled, then he was a strong excitement.

 Chapter 298

    Wang Yang suddenly is a face black line, to the mobile phone roar way: "Luo Tianye! How many times have I told you not to hack my computer, not my computer, Mary''s next door. "


    At one end of the phone came Luo Tianye''s aggrieved voice: "don''t I feel a little excited for a while?"


    Wang Yang hang up the phone in a rage, this boy, this stinky problem has not been changed, it seems that Liang Zi should be a good rectification of Luo Tianye, lest he always die.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t sleep because he was waiting. He was also in action in Donghua city tonight. He didn''t know whether the action there would be smooth or not. He was afraid that if there were any fish who missed the net, he would be in trouble.


    As a matter of fact, Donghua is now in a state of extraordinary calm.


    Many people feel the wind and rain coming, but no one dares to jump out first.


    The wolf help Su Qing looked at the flowing street below, he looked a bit serious and said: "tell brothers tonight, all the guys are hidden for me."


    Even if he did not receive any news, but his mood is very dignified, because he knows that Donghua city will usher in a major reshuffle.


    It''s just that I don''t know which force the shuffled people are.


    But Su Qing is confident that she won''t fall down.


    "Brother, all the guys have been hidden. What should we do in case someone comes?"


    "By the way, brother, I just heard that there were some vehicles coming from outside. Although those vehicles were buses, our brother still found that the people in one of the vehicles were soldiers."


    "Brother, do you think those people are coming for us?" Su Qing''s younger brother will not doubt Su Qing''s opinions, but they still say something.


    "Don''t care." After Su Qing said this, he ignored the younger brothers behind him. They also understood that there was no need to say anything more, and they all arranged quickly.


    In a closed factory, a group of people stand closely together, and the leader is he Zishan.


    Wang Yang had already told he Zishan about the situation tonight, so he Zishan gathered people together in advance, but he Zishan didn''t tell them anything. He put away all the things in his hands.


    Some people may feel something is wrong, but they don''t have the heart to rebel. They also know he Zishan won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, so they don''t move.


    But some people are very uneasy, because they all feel the wind and rain coming.


    Especially tonight, many of them are constantly frowning, so they are even more frightened.


    He Zishan looked at the people below and said, "brothers, we have been wandering together, from nothing to now. I don''t know if you have enjoyed this sense of achievement, but I''m very happy."


    "We feel that happiness, too. Thank you, boss."


    "Boss, it''s the smartest decision in our life to follow you."


    "Boss, if you have anything to say, say it!"


    A group of people looked at he Zishan and said that they didn''t know what he Zishan wanted to do today, but all the people here tonight were the important backbones under he Zishan.


    "I don''t want to say much. Now I''ve blocked the signal here. I just want to tell you that I gave you the last chance to join Zhang Qinghua and stand up for me."


    The reason why he Zishan dares to do this is that he has already mastered some things, but he has always been leading but not sending them out in order to be at such a moment.


    Hearing he Zishan''s words, those people were shocked. You should know that they are the mainstays of he Zishan''s side. Even so, there are still people betraying him. What''s the situation?


    "What? Boss, are you mistaken? "


    "Next door to Mary, I didn''t expect that there were still people eating inside and outside."


    "Everyone, stand up for me."


    A group of people are fried. What they hate most is anti bony boy. If they find him, he will be killed.


    "Be quiet."


    He Zishan looked at them and said, a few people came out of the shadow. Then he Zishan looked at the quiet people and said, "I don''t say anything superfluous. I just want to tell you that I''ve given you the opportunity, but you don''t want it. Don''t blame me for turning my face around. Kill. "


    Several people with notebooks in their hands went directly in to arrest people. They all dared to do so only when they had the exact evidence. Some people were very shocked. You should know that the people who were arrested were not small people!


    Of course, most of the people who came here tonight are backbone, while those who were arrested just now are some people who came out with he Zishan to fight against the country.


    "Can''t it be a mistake?"


    Some people asked in disbelief, even the arrested people yelled, "he Zishan, you son of a bitch are ready to demolish the bridge before crossing the river. What can we do for you?""Ha ha." He Zishan is very helpless to say: "some things we all know, what you do, really think you can hide ah Zhong?"


    He Zishan said that a Zhong is Che Aizhong, the intelligence chief of Longmen. This man is a demon hidden in the dark. Almost no one who is targeted by him can leave.


    Many people who are still struggling do not struggle in an instant, because they all know the skills of Che Aizhong.


    It makes many people feel that they can''t accept it. It''s really crazy.


    "Ha ha, he Zishan, sure enough, you are ready. Zhang Qinghua is right. As long as we dare to betray you, we will be hit by the storm, but we didn''t expect such a blow to come so fast."


    "He Zishan, I don''t agree. I''ve done so much for the club. Why do I take less than many rising stars?"


    "I''ll wait for you down there, he Zishan."


    Those arrested are tough guys. They all know that he Zishan will not kill his family. After all, they are all meritorious ministers.


    However, they were not reconciled. They should have got a lot of things according to their wishes, but he Zishan didn''t give them what they expected.


    "The ravine in my heart can''t be bridged. I just want to say that he Zishan didn''t treat anyone badly. He killed me."


    He Zishan is usually very friendly, but when it''s time to kill, he is more ruthless than anyone else.


    Those traitors were killed one by one, the blood was flowing on the ground, and everyone''s mind was shaking.


    "Well, those guys have been killed, then we should do business next. Qingfeng society will be killed tonight. What we have to do is to take the territory of Qingfeng society. Don''t ask anything. Let''s go!"


    He Zishan finished this sentence and went out with people.


    This night, Donghua city is a storm, no one can sleep.

 Chapter 299

    That night, the result made Wang Yang feel a little sorry. Qingfeng society lost some people and territory, but Zhang Qinghua and some backbone members of Qingfeng society disappeared. Obviously, these people got the news ahead of time.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know where the problem is, but on the whole, Qingfeng society can''t continue to be the disaster party for the time being, which is good news.


    But Wang Yang also knows that as long as time is given, those people in Qingfeng society will make a comeback sooner or later.


    At about 10 o''clock the next morning, linshe city was completely bombed, and the police saw the evidence and news, so they immediately began to arrest according to the above-mentioned places.


    With the police''s action, many sites of Guxin society were uprooted. Whether it had something to do with it or not, they were all taken to the police station.


    For a time, the police station was full of people, and the police force was seriously insufficient, so they even had to turn to their brother units in the city for help.


    It can be said that on this day, all the policemen in the whole province were seconded to Donghua city and linshe city.


    This time, Gu Xin society''s vitality was greatly damaged. Except for some small people, they didn''t commit any crimes. After interrogation, they were all detained, and the rest were directly detained in the Public Security Bureau.


    In fact, there is no need for them to account for the sudden trial at night. There are enough evidences on the Internet and received by relevant departments.


    When the police got the lonely address, they rushed directly to the villa, but it was empty. In the lonely villa, there were only bodyguards and servants, while the lonely and several key members had disappeared for a long time.


    They all run for the first time after they find something wrong.


    Wang Yang has been paying close attention to the trend of seclusion. No matter how earth shaking the whole linshe city is, Wang Yang''s first goal will not change.


    Loner has bought a lot of contacts over the years. This time, those guys just came here because of the pressure of public opinion. Once the public opinion is over, loner society is bound to revive.


    There must be a lot of evidence in the lonely hand that can pull many people into the water, so as long as the lonely is alive, there will always be a lonely heart society in linshe city.


    However, from another point of view, once he dies, many people will fall into his hands and have nothing to do with him. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a situation of trees falling, monkeys scattering, walls falling and people pushing.


    First of all, those people will try their best to deal with the lonely heart society, because loneliness is their heart knot.


    Secondly, the lonely heart society has lost the leading role of solitude, and the rest are just some small loaches. Wang Yang will let Ma Zhongtai come forward to collect the scattered sand.


    In the end, even if the lonely heart society is completely finished, Wang Yang has also completed the agreement with Gu Tianquan and accomplished a great event.


    Wang Yang stood at the corner, looking in a certain direction. He had been waiting here, and finally saw the person he was looking for.


    Lonely with little brother all the way to escape, but he never thought, Wang Yang has been waiting for a long time.


    What happened later was completely expected by Wang Yang, so Wang Yang knew early that he would leave alone.


    I''m afraid that solitude will leave the villa at the moment of receiving the news, which is beyond doubt.


    If he is a loner and a person without human nature, he will certainly lead others to run away. As for his wife and children, that is what will happen later.


    However, Wang Yang learned from his lonely home that he was not a complete villain. He was forced to go to this stage.


    Therefore, this loner is not a brute without humanity at all. Of course, he only has humanity to his family. This is the reason why Wang Yang hates loner so much.


    If you are lonely, you will not leave your wife and children. Wang Yang is the first to ambush near the small courtyard. Once you see the shadow of loneliness, you will be killed.


    Inexplicable at this moment, Wang Yang also hesitated. He didn''t want the child to see that he killed the lonely. What a cruel thing it would be?


    Wang Yang was crouching near the small courtyard. Suddenly, a group of people appeared not far away. At first, Wang Yang thought he was a few lonely confidants, so he concentrated on them and prepared to kill them directly.


    However, when these people came in, Wang Yang felt that something was wrong. He had seen the information of several backbone members of the Guxin Society for a long time, and also saw lonely photos, but none of them were from the Guxin society.


    No, what''s wrong!


    "Bang..."


    Wang YangZheng was puzzled. The group rushed directly to the small courtyard. At this time, the door of the small courtyard was locked. However, these people opened the door and killed them directly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ah..."


    Then, inside the room came the cry of a woman and the cry of a child.


    No, these people are also enemies of seclusion. Their target is not seclusion, but seclusion wife and children.


    "Son of a bitch, bullying women and children is nothing!"


    Wang Yang roared, and then rushed over.


    There were two people guarding at the door. Wang Yang directly jammed their necks with his hands, and there was no room for maneuver. In an instant, he crushed their throat hoops.Click click, two crisp ring, Wang Yang did not look at a glance, directly rushed in.


    Wang Yang rushed into the room and saw that the woman was covered with blood and fell to the ground, holding a man in both hands.


    This woman is dead, but she still wants to protect her children, and she never let go.


    The moment Wang Yang rushed in, there was a gunshot in the room. A man aimed his gun at the child and fired directly.


    "Beast! Go to hell Wang Yang roared and rushed to the man. He grabbed the man''s wrist with one hand and took off the man''s arm with a click.


    The pistol fell to the ground. At the moment of landing, Wang Yang picked up the pistol and raised his hand to several other men in the room.


    In the face of Wang Yang, these people had no ability to fight back. In almost two minutes, Wang Yang solved the battle.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were red. He hated himself very much. If he could rush in earlier, maybe it would not be the present situation. Wang Yang really did not expect that these people should be so cruel, even a child did not let go.


    Wang Yang rushed over and picked up the child. The little boy was bleeding, which was the key position.


    The little boy is not dead yet. His weak body is trembling. He lies in Wang Yang''s arms and his eyes fall on his mother.


    This picture is too cruel, Wang Yang turned around, so that the child can not see the woman.


    "Hold on, hold on, uncle, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Wang Yang roared and hissed. He knew that the child was basically incurable.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang thought of a person, that is Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan can definitely save people.


    Wang Yang, who has always been very rational, is expecting a miracle at this moment.


    The little boy held out his hand, grabbed Wang Yang''s clothes and said, "uncle, you''re here."


    Wang Yang stopped and looked at the child in his arms in despair. According to the amount of blood loss, the child could not live at all.


    Wang Yang forced down the madness in his heart, stopped to look at the child, forced out a smile, but also some choking said: "en, uncle is coming."


    The child laughed happily, with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth: "uncle is really powerful, Yao''er has not become a good man, so uncle came to see Yao''er. Yao''er, Yao''er is very happy, but Yao''er doesn''t understand why his mother is a good man, and those uncles have to kill his mother. "


    "Yao er..." Wang Yang choked and called out the child''s name for the first time, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Anger, regret, all kinds of emotions intertwined together, almost swallowed up Wang Yang.


    These years, he saw many people die in front of him, there are good people and bad people, but this time Wang Yang can''t control his inner feelings.


    It''s just a child. Why do you have to bear such a thing? Originally, the child had been robbed by God, but now his life has to be taken away by God, which makes Wang Yang really unable to accept.


    "Yao''er, don''t be afraid. Uncle My uncle will be with you. Mom just fell asleep. Those uncles are joking with Yao''er. Mom will come to Yao''er soon. " Wang Yang told a lie, a lie that looks like a fool to others.


    But now Wang Yang is willing to be this fool, he is willing to!


    "Well, uncle, I''m most happy when you come to see me. I Will He''s very good. " The little boy said something. Before he finished, he took Wang Yang''s hand and let it go.


    There was still a trace of confusion on the young face, and the black and shining eyes became very empty in an instant. The last breath would eventually dissipate, and the child finally died.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, almost breaking them.


    At this moment, he wanted to frustrate those people, but even so, he could not get the child''s life.


    Loner has committed many evils in his life, but his wife and children are innocent, they are still very kind, and they have never done anything to hurt others, especially this child, he is just a child!


    The misfortune is worse than that of his wife and children. Those people are so hard hearted that when they face a six-year-old or seven year-old child, they can do it. Compared with being lonely, these guys are like animals.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth, held the child, and sent him to the woman''s side.


    Wang Yang used a lot of strength to break off the woman''s hand and put the child in the woman''s arms. The corner of the woman''s clothes was completely lifted. Wang Yang raised his hand to tidy up the clothes for her.


    Every mother is great and worthy of respect.


    Wang Yang looked at the mother and son and said in a soft voice, "go, go, wish you all well below. Soon, he will accompany you. When your family gets together, all the things he owes you will be made up. "


    With that, Wang Yang did not look at the second eye, directly turned away from the house.

 Chapter 300

    Wang Yang''s mood is very complicated. The child''s eyes are always in his heart. He really wants to give up and move forward. He knows that if he keeps doing it, he will definitely meet the lonely.


    However, at the thought of those innocent victims, Wang Yang has no way to give up, so getting rid of the loneliness is something Wang Yang will definitely do.


    A kilometer away, the night seems calm, but it is full of so many crimes, the killing is about to happen, no one can escape the judgment of God.


    Lonely with a few of his confidants fled to the small courtyard nearby, he really want to go, but must take his wife and children before going again.


    There is no impermeable wall in this world. Once the lonely heart society falls down, it is difficult to guarantee that those people will not find his wife and children.


    "Boss, where are we going? Now those people are searching for us everywhere. Are we going to hide in the mountains?"


    A key member of the lonely heart society asked, his name is crow. He has been following the lonely for five years, and he can be said to be an effective general of the lonely heart society.


    Lonely for crow is still very trust, and last year just will lonely heart society second chair, completely gave crow.


    This time, I took crows with me when I was on the road, so I could see something.


    "My house, take your sister-in-law and they, and we''ll leave tonight. I''m not afraid to leave the Castle Peak without firewood. When I''m relieved, I''ll make sure these bastards are good-looking. "


    Unsociable ruthlessly said, his heart is full of murderous intention, he now can''t wait to leave here, waiting for the opportunity to make a comeback.


    In fact, up to now, he didn''t know which immortal he had offended. He let him run away overnight.


    Before, he had met many enemies, but not once, like this time, he was able to uproot the lonely heart society overnight.


    He resents the people behind the scenes. He also wants to know who the people behind the scenes are and who they are.


    There are only a few people who can do it in linshe City, but they are lonely and have enough assurance. Those people dare not do it to him. Once he bites back, they will not be able to carry it.


    Before they got to the entrance of the lane, they rushed over a dozen black suits. They were all in a sense of desperation. There was no need to ask. These people came to kill them.


    She glanced at her and scolded. How could this place be found next door to Mary?


    Before solitude made any response, more than a dozen black suits took out their pistols. These guys have silencers on their pistols, and they all make a dull noise.


    "Get out of the way!" Lonely shouts a voice, backhand pulls the side crow, two people roll to the roadside together.


    Then he takes out his pistol. Although he is the boss of the lonely heart society, his skill is absolutely excellent. In recent years, he has never been a leisurely person.


    It is very clear that we should live in hardship and die in happiness.


    Many people don''t know that after he is in the upper position, he specially invited several experts to train him, in order to save his life at such a time.


    Even though he was lonely, he never thought that his preparation would be useful.


    The backbone members around him did not have his ability. Now they were taken as living targets. After a while of shooting, the only ones who survived were lonely and crow.


    He fired several shots in a row, and he was a good crow, so they killed more than ten people in an instant.


    After finishing all this, he was relieved. He stood up and looked at the people lying on the ground and said with a sneer, "I want to die! Crow, let''s go


    "Ah


    Lonely scream, a burst of cold waist, a bright dagger directly inserted in his waist.


    Lonely suddenly turned around, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the back, but when he saw the people behind him, lonely was stunned.


    The blood flowed along the lonely waist. This knife was done by the crow.


    "You? Betray me? " Lonely took the gun to aim at the crow, almost roaring asked.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the crow would betray him. If the crow said at this time that he had failed, he would be willing to believe it.


    For five years, crow has been following him for five years, from a young man who doesn''t know anything to now he is No.1 in linshe city.


    Along the way, it can be said that the lonely leader trained the crow, just like his own apprentice.


    But I never thought that the person who betrayed him today was crow!


    The crow glanced at the solitude and sneered, "betrayal? Lonely, I think you may have misunderstood something. I will never betray my boss, but you are not my boss. "


    "Whose man are you?" He felt that his Qi and blood gushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His heart was very cold, even painful, more painful than his physical pain.A person, the original will be really angry to spit blood.


    The crow continued, "mad dog club, I''m a member of mad dog club. Five years ago, the boss sent me close to you to kill you. However, you are too cautious, so the boss wants me to be an undercover around you and look for opportunities to take down the lonely heart society directly. "


    "Good, good! Why didn''t you let them kill me just now? " Lonely bit his teeth and said word by word, he also had some doubts in his heart, he guessed that those people should be from the mad dog club.


    In linshe City, only the mad dog club can have such ability.


    "Ha ha, I''m very kind to you. As for why I don''t kill you directly, it''s because no one knows my identity. I can''t guarantee that they won''t do it to me."


    "Otherwise, do you think that only relying on the public opinions made by those people can bring you down so cleanly? I''ve collected a lot of things over the years. At this time, I''ve sent them all. I think at least half of the information of those who deal with you comes from me. "


    Crow sneer, his face is so ferocious under the moonlight, he is very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    What''s not so good is that he is too cautious, so he has to expose himself. If he died there, he can dodge and accept everything from the lonely heart society with the help of the prestige he left.


    You know, he''s the second child of the lonely heart society, so it''s no problem to take the lonely heart society directly.


    Lonely, holding the wall beside him, stifling the pain in his back, he asked coldly, "you Just because of this reason, you know me. I don''t want to go on like this at all. As long as I find that opportunity, I''ll give you my position. You know what I''m afraid of. Tell me, why do you want to do this? "


    He doesn''t believe it. He will never believe it. Crows are the second best in Guxin society. How can they destroy their own fortune.


    Even if crow was a spy sent by mad dog society before, so what?


    You know, he''s lonely and has nothing else, but he has a big heart. I don''t know how many spies the mad dog club has brought in for so many years. In the end, he has accepted them. Why doesn''t the crow want to tell him?


    Besides, crows already exist under one person and above ten thousand people in the lonely heart society. Is it better to be the younger brother of a mad dog society than the elder brother of the lonely heart society?


    This speech, the crow''s face suddenly changed, took out a pistol is a shot, this shot hit in the lonely abdomen.


    Crow doesn''t want to kill lonely all at once. He wants lonely to die slowly and lose too much blood. Let lonely feel the pain of death!


    "Five years ago, you killed a man who was my brother. That''s why I joined the mad dog club. I took the initiative to deal with you! "


    The crow said with a cold face, seriously, if he can, he really doesn''t want to kill the lonely, lonely is a good boss, and this person has enough personality charm, but it''s a pity that some natural hatred, it''s no way to avoid.


    Lonely cover abdomen, facing the muzzle of the crow''s gun, step by step in front of the crow, when walking, he also threw the gun in his hand.


    There were no bullets in his gun. He knew it, and so did the crow.


    They stood still and said, "well, my cultivation and respect for you in the past five years are not equal to the hatred in your heart? I don''t know who your brother is, but for so many years, the people who blocked my steps were all dying, and they asked themselves, "have I treated you badly for so many years?"


    Crow slightly a Leng, biting teeth, do not seem to know what to say.


    However, at the moment when the crow bowed his head and hesitated, he suddenly saw a cold light in front of him.


    Originally, he was very weak and lonely. He rushed to the crow and shot down the gun with one hand. The other hand was holding a dagger.


    The dagger was pulled out from the back of the crow''s waist by unsociable person, and the knife fell from his hand. Unsociable backhand inserted the dagger into the crow''s neck.


    "You..."


    The crow covered his neck and fell down slowly until he died. He couldn''t believe that he was so resourceful.


    Lonely looking at the body of crow, pulled the corners of his mouth, laughing very sad: "crow, you are still too young, if you follow me well, you will not lose a life. Cough, it''s just a pity. If you follow me, at least you will not become such a corpse in the future. "


    In fact, he was very sad in his lonely heart. In the past five years, he treated the crow as his brother. Who knew it would be like this.

 Chapter 301

    Lonely, the whole person was staggering, and directly sat on the ground. He was stabbed in the back by a crow. He was already a useless man. He was shot in the abdomen again. Now he had no extra strength. If there was no accident, he would die here.


    Wang Yang saw all this in his eyes.


    When he left his lonely home, he wanted to see if he could come back. Unexpectedly, he saw the scene of crow''s betrayal, and Wang Yang watched their conversation and actions.


    Human nature, this is human nature. After being blinded by hatred, no matter what, it is still a dead end.


    Lonely against the wall, a large amount of blood stained the wall, he looked at Wang Yang, looking at the direction of Wang Yang, seems to be aware of something.


    "You Cough, who are you and why are you doing this? " He asked back in despair.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, then flashed and kicked the gun in his lonely hand.


    The lonely despairing eyes became more and more intense. He stared at Wang Yang and growled: "who are you and why do you want to do this. You, what have you done to my family? "


    Hearing this, Wang Yang was helpless.


    Nonsense. Is he here to collect the body for the lonely?


    "I have no grudge against you, but someone wants me to kill you, and you really deserve to die. As for your family... " Wang Yang hesitated when he said that.


    At this time, the lonely begged: "you, you kill me, let my family go. It''s not as bad as my wife and children. They don''t know anything about my family. "


    Wang Yang believed that, but those people didn''t care.


    At night, the raging fire is like the fire of hell, burning everything up.


    A fierce fire came from the direction of the small courtyard, which was caused by Wang Yang''s direct shot hitting the gas bottle placed outside after he came out.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want to leave any evidence, and on the other hand, Wang Yang didn''t want anyone to come later and do anything strange to the bodies of those two people.


    Wang Yang pointed to the direction of the fire light and said faintly: "people are dead. I didn''t do it. You know how many people you''ve offended. It''s a pity that I can''t save Yao''er. It''s still a step too late. "


    "Yao''er, dead!" Lonely Leng for a while, it seems impossible to accept this fact.


    After a long time, he looked up and laughed, tears mixed with blood flowing on his face: "retribution is so, retribution is so! If I had known that one day, I would not have done those heartless things. Yao''er, Yao''er, it''s dad. I''m sorry! "


    At this moment, loneliness is like a helpless child, crying so sad and desperate.


    Wang Yang just watched quietly. He came to kill people, not to see the play.


    However, in the present situation, it seems that he does not need to do anything.


    After all, Wang Yang was a little uncomfortable in his heart, especially when he thought of the child''s eyes.


    At this time, the lonely stopped laughing, the whole person also returned from a state of madness to calm. If we have to use a word to describe the present situation of solitude, it is despair.


    One, after experiencing despair, returns to the indifferent insipidity.


    "Can you promise me one thing? I''ll tell you a secret


    Lonely suddenly began to talk about the conditions with Wang Yang. Wang Yang was a little stunned. He doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. You know, now he is the winner. He wants to kill lonely. It''s a matter of minutes.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know whose influence you belong to, but I know the people behind you will be interested in the secret I said."


    "I need to know what the secret is and what you want me to do before I can promise you. I''m not afraid to tell you that I destroyed the lonely heart society." Wang Yang is a trustworthy person, so even in the face of a dying person, he will not cheat.


    He didn''t think that the object he wanted to revenge was in front of him. However, it was ridiculous that before he died, he was praying for the enemy''s help. He didn''t know whether it was God''s will or Wang Yang''s plan to get to this point. But for him, it doesn''t matter.


    "I believe in you, and I will tell you what I know. I just hope you can avenge me, not to kill you, but to kill another person."


    Lonely chose to trust, he knows Wang Yang is a trustworthy person, at least the other side did not cheat him before he died.


    "Say what you want."


    Wang Yang knew that the reason why the lonely heart society was standing still was that it was said that it was lonely.


    Although the Guxin society binds the interests of the whole city together, Wang Yang knows very well that when it was just developing, there must have been some people participating in it.


    Otherwise, there would not be only one lonely heart society in linshe city."If you want to hear a story, have a cigarette." He grinned and said faintly. At the same time, he took out two cigars from his arms. After lighting them, he handed one to Wang Yang, and the other one was in his mouth.


    Wang Yang didn''t answer, and he didn''t care. He threw the remaining cigar on the ground.


    "Seven years ago, I joined a small club and made a lonely heart club with my own hard work. Seven years have passed. I have experienced a lot in these seven years, you know? I used to watch my brothers betray and fight, and my relatives turn into enemies. I''m afraid that my family will do the same to me, so I don''t come back at all. I''m afraid that I will implicate them. "


    He said slowly with his cigar in his mouth. Maybe he has remorse in his heart. What has he got for many years?


    But even at the end of the road, at this last moment, solitude really has such a kind of Xiaoxiong posture, his expression is indifferent.


    It''s like he''s telling a story.


    "Over the years, I''ve done a lot of outrageous things. Come out to mix, sooner or later is to return, but I didn''t think I finally implicated her and Yao son, this is a regret in my heart


    Lonely eyes looking at the direction of the fire, tears, at this moment, he has no reservation as a man''s feelings, because the woman and man he loved most in his life died in it.


    Wang Yang just quietly looked at the lonely, this person will soon die, he does not want to care about something with a, if in peacetime, where would he listen to each other so wordy?


    It''s true that Yao''er and his mother and son were buried with him.


    However, everything is a cycle of cause and effect. How many families of those who come out will have a good death?


    "Juanzi is a good woman. I used to be a good person, but who cares about my life. You don''t know that I used to be a teacher, but because of those powerful bastards, I didn''t even have the minimum dignity. I don''t regret that I took this road. They forced me to do it. Good people can''t do it these days. No matter where they are, fists and power are the only guarantee for their own interests. "


    His lonely eyes showed a touch of ferocity. Undoubtedly, he was possessed, but he had to admit that his words were still reasonable.


    Many times, when power is in front of the fist, there will be some weakness.


    Wang Yang is still silent. He doesn''t want to refute his loneliness, because he already knows what happened at that time.


    If we insist on who is right and who is wrong, who can make it clear?


    At least that student is wrong. It''s even more wrong that he killed the whole family. But if the whole family doesn''t force him to do so, how can he join the club? If he doesn''t join the club, how can he die?


    Generally speaking, there are still some people who bully others and end up with bad results.


    But Wang Yang is also very emotional, this person as long as one step wrong, later will be step by step wrong, think back can be difficult.


    "I know that the reason why you come to me is mostly because of what the lonely heart society has done in the past two years. I also know that we deserve to die for our crimes, but this is not what I want to do. Although I''m the boss of Guxin society, I can''t control the whole situation. There are still hands behind me that control me. "


    Lonely cough, keep spitting blood foam, he has come to the time of the lamp dry oil.


    Rao is like this, lonely or continue to say below, he seems to want to tell Wang Yang the secret of his heart before he dies.


    Wang Yang stood in the same place, the cigar on the ground had been put out, and the smell mixed with blood was very bad.


    He knew that the important play was coming. As he thought, there was still a pair of hands behind the lonely heart society, but he didn''t know how black and how big those hands were.


    "I used to want to quit, but the hands behind me won''t give me a chance. Once I do something, he will kill Yao''er and juan''zi. So, I have to obey my orders for so many years, but now they are all dead, and that person has to pay for it. "


    Lonely murmured, just said this, his eyes full of fierce light.


    "Who is that man?" Wang Yang finally opened his mouth, and he wanted to know who could manipulate this kind of hero.


    "Cough..." Lonely coughed, blood gushed out of his nose, and then lonely said a name: "I don''t know if you know that man, but his name is Ma zhantian. He''s the one behind all this. He''s killed me all my life. The whole city of linshe is in a nightmare because of him. "


    Ma zhantian!


    Wang Yang''s head is like a bomb. When he heard the name, it exploded.


    It''s him!


    There are traces of him here too!

 Chapter 302

    There was a thunder in the sky. In a flash, a flash of lightning swept across the sky. It seemed to tear the sky apart. The wind was blowing wildly, but it couldn''t blow away the black clouds in the sky.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mind was in a mess. He found that not only the sky of Donghua city was shrouded in darkness, but also the sky of linshe city was pitch black. The strong night was like a pair of black hands, hiding in the darkness, which was beyond our control.


    How long is Ma zhantian''s hand?


    Now Wang Yang is very suspicious. The reason why he was sent to Donghua city to carry out this undefined task is to arrest Ma zhantian, but the country has found this guy, so why not kill him directly?


    Does Ma zhantian have another identity?


    Half of Donghua city falls into Ma zhantian''s hands, and Lin she city has something to do with Ma zhantian. Even the rest of the mad dog club doesn''t know if it has anything to do with Ma zhantian?


    "Boom."


    With another loud noise, Wang Yang''s mind was pulled back. He knew it was going to rain.


    Wang Yang glanced at the lonely. There was a sigh in his heart.


    Although he has done many evils in his life, he is a hero in the end. Unfortunately, this guy has bad luck. He meets Ma zhantian, and finally he dies in the hands of his confidants.


    Wang Yang didn''t kill him, just looked at the lonely and swallowed his last breath.


    Wang Yang slowly turned around and left. The agreement between him and Gu Tianquan has been completed. Now he is lonely and dead, and there is no hope that Gu Xinshe can revive.


    Wang Yang''s debt to Gu Tianquan is also a complete end. If there is no need, he doesn''t want to have any more contact with Gu Tianquan.


    GUI Cai knows how crazy Gu Tianquan''s next condition is. Wang Yang turns around and leaves here quickly.


    In the distance, several cars were parked there, and the people in the car were looking in the direction of Wang Yang.


    "The enemy has a narrow road."


    Yu guoze was sitting in the car, his dark eyes staring at Wang Yang''s back.


    Today, he joined hands with mad dog people. The purpose of his coming here is to prevent him from running away. He didn''t expect to see Wang Yang here.


    Yu guoze doesn''t know what hatred Wang Yang and lonely have, but Wang Yang is also his target, and also his revenge target.


    He has a clear idea of the Qingfeng society, and the mad dog wants to recruit him. But Yu guoze is a man of his own faith. He agrees to do something for the mad dog, and the mad dog helps him kill Wang Yang.


    Yu guoze is sure that Wang Yang is responsible for the situation in Donghua City, especially the Qingfeng society. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s hand, how could the Qingfeng society collapse so quickly?


    "Kill him!" Yu guoze said slowly, his eyes fell in the distance, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Wang Yanggang walked out a few steps, then felt that there was a gaze staring at him behind him.


    Oh, no!


    Wang Yang dodged to one side, the next second a few bullets hit the ground, just in front of Wang Yang''s position above.


    A group of people came from a distance, shooting Wang Yang while running.


    "Damn it Wang Yang scolded angrily and dodged to avoid the bullet.


    Fortunately, the distance is far enough, and the shooting skills of those people are not flattering. Wang Yang doubts where they are aiming at.


    Seven people, seven guns, 49 bullets.


    Wang Yang calculates the data in his heart, while frantically fleeing, while calculating the number of bullets.


    Generally speaking, these people don''t prepare clips. Even if they do, Wang Yang will never give them the chance to change clips.


    Five minutes later, Wang Yang tried his best to avoid the bullet, quietly stopped, Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth.


    Right now!


    Wang Yang rushed to the seven men at a very fast speed.


    Wang Yang is basically invincible in close combat. He rushes into the crowd and takes down three men around him.


    Acupoint strike, Wang Yang''s every circle is hit on the important acupoints, light will be directly knocked down without fighting back, even if the gun is placed in front of them, it is useless.


    If it''s serious, you''ll be killed with one blow. There''s no room for maneuver.


    Wang Yang didn''t know the origin of these people, but since he was the enemy, there was nothing to be polite about.


    It''s just people from Qingfeng society or some mad dog society. Otherwise, it''s very likely that they will be the defeated soldiers of Guxin society.


    Thinking, Wang Yang has put all the people around him down, wind and cloud remnant, all at once.


    Wang Yang noticed a few cars in the distance and ran straight to the alley behind him without stopping. He is not a fool. Now he is unarmed. If he doesn''t go, he will die!


    There was a shot.


    Wang Yang''s figure instantly changed its position, jumped to the left, and fell steadily two meters away. Just then, the door opened and Yu guoze came out of the car with a black face."Wang Yang, long time no see." Yu guoze picked up his pistol and aimed it at Wang Yang, but he didn''t mean to shoot immediately. Instead, he walked towards Wang Yang step by step.


    Wang Yang''s back was sweating. The reason why he was able to avoid it for the first time was that Yu guoze''s position was not good at that time. Now Yu guoze''s muzzle is extremely accurate and there is no room for maneuver.


    As long as Wang Yang dares to move, Yu guoze will definitely shoot. Yu guoze is the second leader of Qingfeng society. Naturally, he is not the same concept as those minions.


    Wang Yang can''t take risks, so he has to stand still and watch Yu guoze''s every move secretly.


    "Wang Yang, it''s time for you to die!" Yu guoze sneered and raised the muzzle of the gun, aiming directly at Wang Yang''s head.


    "Wait, you just want to kill me. Your boss, this is for you to die. You should know better than me in your heart. " Wang Yang eyebrows a wrinkly, scheming, directly said.


    Sure enough, although Yu guoze''s face was expressionless, there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    However, the next second, Yu guoze directly pulled the trigger. Wang Yang''s words completely angered him. Yu guoze wanted to cut Wang Yang to pieces as soon as he thought of what he had done before.


    "Damn it, barbarian!" Wang Yang spat and quickly dodged the bullet.


    Yu guoze a gun, even a few guns are almost hit Wang Yang, Wang Yang can only be like a clown general, in the alley dancing break dance.


    When a gun is finished, Yu guoze draws out another pistol with his backhand. As soon as he is about to shoot at Wang Yang, he sees Wang Yang staring at his back: "Zhang Qinghua, I didn''t expect that you dare to appear at such a moment. You really look up to me, but your Qingfeng society has been destroyed. The leaders of those societies are looking for you. You are not afraid to be killed £¿¡±

 Chapter 303

    what! Is the boss here?


    Is in guoze a moment of hesitation, Wang Yang a jump to tear off the roadside shop lights.


    Yu guoze suddenly recovered and saw that Wang Yang had a lamp in his hand. The boy moved so fast that he didn''t even know where the lamp came from.


    No!


    Yu guoze knew that he had been cheated, so he pulled the trigger in the direction of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stood in the same place and didn''t move. At the same time, he picked up a light tube and threw it directly in the direction of Yu guoze.


    Bang!


    Yu guoze''s pistol bullet was hitting the lamp, and the fragments exploded. He only felt a flower in front of him.


    With a dark figure and a black dagger, Wang Yang rushed directly to Yu guoze from a hundred meters away. The dagger in his hand was inserted directly into the side of Yu guoze''s neck.


    Yu guoze covers his neck with one hand, and points a pistol at Wang Yang''s head with the other. Blood flows along Yu guoze''s body. His voice is very hoarse, with a heavy gasp: "you!"


    Where will Wang Yang give Yu guoze the opportunity to react? He suddenly gives a cat''s waist and flies up his left leg. An upside down gold hook directly charges Yu guoze for his gun.


    Black and shiny pistol across the night sky, heavily fell to the ground.


    What a treacherous reaction speed! From Yu guoze getting out of the car and taking out a gun to kill Wang Yang, to the confrontation between the two teams, Wang Yang throws a dagger. It''s only a matter of a few seconds. Wang Yang''s reaction ability has reached the acme.


    During this period of time, even Wang Yang has this feeling, which is very strange. Sometimes his brain can''t even keep up with the reaction speed of his body.


    Yu guoze''s body tilted, covered his throat and fell to the ground.


    In the dim sky, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared, cutting the sky, and the heavy rain suddenly fell.


    He looked at the dark sky, at the raindrops falling down, and there was a whine in his voice.


    At this moment, Yu guoze thought of the rainy night many years ago, which was also so dark and gloomy.


    In order to gain a firm foothold in Donghua City, he and Zhang Qinghua spared no effort to fight to the end with all the others.


    That night, the streets were full of blood. The rain was mixed with blood. It was a red river.


    The bullet burst out, and Zhang Qinghua''s roar was still in his ear: "be careful!"


    Zhang Qinghua pounced on Yu guoze, and a bullet went directly into Zhang Qinghua''s body. Over the years, he has had his old problems.


    Yu guoze covers his throat and makes a whine voice. In fact, what he wants to say is: "boss, I really don''t have the heart to betray you. You want to live."


    Yu guoze choked a few times. He couldn''t even shout out his last words. The dagger swayed with the hoop a few times, and Yu guoze completely choked.


    Night, rainstorm, this night is very much like the night many years ago.


    Yu guoze didn''t close his eyes until he died. He regretted that if he didn''t come, he would not have seen such a night sky. He didn''t expect that he would have died in such a rainstorm night.


    When people are in the river and lake, they can''t help themselves. Once time goes by, brotherhood will become a sharp knife, just like the dagger in guoze''s throat. It will always be the most deadly existence.


    Before he died, Yu guoze''s memory still lingered in the moment when Zhang Qinghua blocked the bullet for him.


    It seems that some things will never go back.


    And he doesn''t need to go back.


    Everything about Yu guoze has ended in Wang Yang''s dagger.


    Wang Yang is looking at Yu guoze''s body, silent for a long time, also don''t know what he is thinking.


    In Donghua City, somewhere in the wilderness, there is a table with eight immortals and two master chairs. There are still several cars 300 meters away.


    Two people sit opposite each other. If Wang Yang is here, he will recognize that one of them is Zhang Qinghua who has become a lost dog.


    Zhang Qinghua''s opposite is Ma zhantian, the black hand behind Donghua city.


    On the eight immortals table, two cups of tea and smoke were curling up, and the water on one side had been boiling for a long time.


    Cold wind suddenly, blowing half a person high grass whistling past, some of the yellow grass was broken by the wind, pieces of dead leaves flying with the wind, infinite desolation.


    Ma zhantian is sitting in front of his head. He is not angry with himself. He seems to be a king in the wilderness. He is looking down on the world and has a bird''s-eye view of the mountains and rivers that belong to him.


    "The tea has opened."


    Zhang Qinghua took the cup of tea, but he didn''t put it to his mouth. His hand held the cup of tea steadily, even without shaking.


    There was a faint howl of wild animals in the wilderness. It was the excited sound of wild animals after biting and killing their prey.


    Bloody, cruel, but no one can escape the law of nature.


    The law of the jungle is what the world should be.


    "Yes! The tea is already on Ma zhantian stares at Zhang Qinghua as if he wants to see through each other.


    "Remember the first time we met?" They should have met in a luxury hotel or a splendid villa, but Zhang Qinghua chose the place where they met for the first time."I remember." Ma zhantian looked at the distance and said lightly, "you are down and out. When you meet me who are hunting, you become my prey. It''s so simple."


    Although Zhang Qinghua is a living person, in Ma zhantian''s eyes, Zhang Qinghua''s value is equivalent to a dog.


    Zhang Qinghua didn''t get angry about this. He was used to seeing the storm. Instead, he said calmly: "that year, you said you would make me famous. You did it, and I did my promise. The whole Donghua city was slowly crammed into your net. Now that this net is going to break, I don''t know where to go? "


    "Yes, but for me, you get more things. You should have nothing. You, beauty, all kinds of materials. If you didn''t have me, you would never have such a day in your life. As for where you should go, it''s very simple. If you continue to hibernate for a few months, everything will pass."


    Ma zhantian knew what Zhang Qinghua wanted to say today, so he beat each other first to let them know that a dog is a dog. If he left him, Zhang Qinghua would not even have a chance to be a dog.


    "Continue to hibernate? I lost my brother Zhang Qinghua growled that he knew that Yu guoze couldn''t come back. Even if yu guoze could come back, they couldn''t go back.


    "Brother? What''s that? According to me, brother is just for sale? As for the trouble of finding the Red Dragon King, at least for the time being, I can''t do it in China. You know, there is a very powerful force behind the Red Dragon King. If you can destroy him, then you will. If you can''t, then you will lure him abroad. I tell you again, don''t expect me to do it in China. Once I do it, it''s a disaster to meet me. There are rules everywhere. Even if I''m strong, I can''t break the rules. "


    Ma zhantian pours his tea on the ground. Zhang Qinghua looks at Ma zhantian. He doesn''t believe that Ma zhantian has no ability to kill Wang Yang.


    Ma zhantian knew what Zhang Qinghua was thinking. He slowly stood up and said, "remember, if you don''t kill yourself, I can''t sacrifice myself for some waste. And if you don''t continue to show your value, soon you can''t even be a dog. Last time, Hua Wusong got a big man''s daughter, which made me very passive. You should watch it for me. Don''t continue to make trouble in troubled times. "


    "Boom..."


    Looking at Ma zhantian''s back, the cup on Zhang Qinghua''s hand didn''t know when it split. A thunder burst in the sky. Zhang Qinghua felt that the wind and rain was coming. This wind and rain might even be unprecedented, so big that he might not be able to carry it.

 Chapter 304

    Yu guoze died, as he had promised with Zhang Qinghua, either killed Wang Yang or died in linshe city.


    In the end, Yu guoze did not kill Wang Yang, but stayed in linshe city forever.


    The second leader of Tangtang Qingfeng society fell.


    In the torrential rain, there comes the ring of a mobile phone. Wang Yang looks down and finds a mobile phone beside Yu guoze. The sound comes from the mobile phone.


    "Next door to Mary, it seems that the rain is not in vain."


    Wang Yang quickly picked up the mobile phone. Fortunately, the mobile phone has not been damaged. You know, Wang Yang''s mobile phone will hide a lot of information, especially Yu guoze''s mobile phone.


    Wang Yang was ready to leave just now, but the rain came so fast and so fast that he was so caught off guard.


    Caller ID is a number with no label, but the place of ownership is linshe City, and Yu guoze probably won''t have many friends in the local area, so the origin of this call is a bit strange.


    Wang Yang went to one side to answer the phone. A man''s voice came from one end of the phone. He was very thick. He was about 40 years old: "how are things going? Are you lonely? That boy''s existence may detonate the whole forest society city at any time. Those big people all say hello to me and let me kill the loner. "


    "Otherwise, we will not be able to take over the secluded territory! And you said that Wang Yang also wants to find out, don''t let him run away. I have found out that this boy killed the lonely heart society. If this boy can kill Guxin Society for no reason, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t come to our mad dog society. "


    In the rainstorm, Wang Yang stood still, then changed into a very respectful tone and said: "just now we had a fierce fight with Wang Yang, and the boss was injured, but the boss successfully killed Wang Yang. Now we need to find a place for treatment. The boss''s condition is very bad. He specially told me to wait for your call. "


    The person at one end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then didn''t say anything. Obviously, the people over there didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be killed so soon. You know, Wang Yang''s life is out now, whether he is in Donghua city or linshe city.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, but he didn''t ask.


    He has to wait. His current identity is a younger brother of Yu guoze. He can''t know too many things between the two people, so he can''t speak freely to avoid being suspected by the other party.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds of silence, the other side said again: "you come back first, and the rest will be left to us."


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much, so he hung up the phone after a greeting.


    Good. He''s figured out who''s on the phone.


    The boss of the mad dog club, the nickname given by others is called mad dog.


    It is such people who have the courage to speak to Yu guoze.


    Wang Yang heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that the place where Yu guoze stayed before them should be the headquarters of the mad dog club.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t plan to do anything to the mad dog club, at least he doesn''t have any plans at this stage.


    Who knows that the people of mad dog club have been staring at him, and join hands with Qingfeng club. Wang Yang doesn''t know what''s wrong with these two forces before.


    But he already knew that if the mad dog wanted to attack him, he would never let the mad dog feel better.


    After Wang Yang hangs up, he finds a car key from the body of Yu guoze''s younger brother, and then drives the car Yu guoze brought to leave here.


    In the car, Wang Yang called Luo Tianye: "check the details of the mad dog club. I''ll send you the mobile phone number of the mad dog. The sooner the better."


    "Boss, it seems that your tone is very uncomfortable? What''s the matter? The mad dog''s people have come to provoke you. "


    Luo Tianye habitually joked at one end of the phone, but then came the sound of tapping the keyboard.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes, angry and funny scolded: "you boy, recently is not itchy, quickly check. If I can''t do it well, next time I go abroad to buy some medicine for Wu Zhaodi, I''ll see what you can do. "


    Luo Tianye sneers at this, because he knows that Wang Yang can''t get away at all now, so he says, "come on, don''t scare me. Send me the number."


    Wang Yang hang up decisively, and then sent the mobile phone number of mad dog to him.


    Five minutes later, Wang Yang received a short message from Luo Tianye, showing the address of the mad dog club.


    Wang Yang simply drove the car and went straight to the mad dog club.


    The headquarters of mad dog club is located in the center of linshe city. The land price here is frightening. It is a construction company.


    Actually, it''s the base of the headquarters. It''s better than Guxin society, but it''s just better.


    As long as there are thoughtful people, who doesn''t know this is the headquarters of mad dog club?


    Wang Yang specially parked his car in the far street, and then walked into the company naturally.


    It''s evening now. There is no one in the hall on the first floor of the company. Only a few offices can see people. There is a faint voice of someone answering the phone to discuss business.It seems that this is not a leather bag company. On the surface, it''s still a serious construction company, but it''s hard to say what it does behind the scenes.


    "Well, who are you?" Seeing Wang Yang, a person with the appearance of a small staff member came to Wang Yang with the document in his arms. He was a small staff member of the company, and his status was very ordinary. He didn''t even know anything about the mad dog club.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m your boss''s cousin. There''s something wrong at home. I''m just here. What about others? We agreed before. Why didn''t we see him come down to pick me up? " Wang Yang said casually.


    The clerk looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, looking at Wang Yang in a mess, and immediately believed Wang Yang''s words.


    The emperor had several poor relatives, let alone their boss.


    "Top level." He just told Wang Yang. As for whether the people above can let him go up, it''s hard to say.


    Wang Yang took the elevator to the top floor to kill the mad dog.


    But who knows, the elevator didn''t reach the top floor, just stopped on the penultimate floor.


    Wang Yang left the elevator and the corridor was empty. However, when he arrived at the top floor along the safe passage, the whole person was in a bad mood.


    There are many rooms in the corridor on the top floor, no less than dozens of them, and there are two bodyguards standing at the door of these dozens of rooms.


    There were 26 bodyguards in the corridor. Wang Yang stopped in time and almost didn''t curse his mother.


    It''s cautious to be lonely, but this mad dog is just too much. Wang YangZheng is thinking about how to deal with these individuals. It''s basically impossible to kill the mad dog quietly.


    "Well, there seems to be something. Have you found it?"


    At this time, a man in suit on the far left seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the safe passage, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Didn''t you find out?"


    "Are you dazed?"


    "Are you so thoughtful?"


    However, these people employed by mad dog are professional bodyguards. They talk like this in their mouths, but they approach Wang Yang quickly.


    They are professional bodyguards. They know very well that the people who want to kill the mad dog are not one or two. If they are more careful, they are ultimately for the sake of their own lives.


    They are not careless in such a thing.


    "There are drops of water."


    Wang Yang has left one step ahead of others. There are only some traces of water left on the ground, which is the rain dripping from Wang Yang''s body.


    Two people looked at each other, instantly reflected that someone had stood here to observe them secretly.


    "Chase The two yelled in unison, then took seven or eight black suits down the safety channel and began to chase.


    Wang Yang did not take the safe passage, but took the elevator first. After he left the company, he stood in a dark corner across the street.


    Those black suits came out at this time and looked around at the door for a long time. Leng didn''t find Wang Yang''s trace.


    "Take care of the surveillance of that place just now."


    "Good."


    Wang Yangchang breathes a sigh of relief. After he comes out from the inside, he calls Luo Tianye immediately. He must find a way to deal with the company''s surveillance video as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a big trouble.


    Once the mad dog knows that he is still alive, many things behind will not go well. Wang Yang has to prepare for the worst. If he is found, he can only kill him.


    In fact, if Wang Yang directly killed these people, there would be no problem at all.


    Because the forces behind Wang Yang can erase these traces, but he can''t afford to lose this man. He even needs to organize organizations to deal with the traces for him when he does something like that?


    What''s more, these people are probably from the general security company. If Wang Yang kills people, it seems that it''s too much.


    But Wang Yang also knows that it seems difficult to kill a mad dog without disturbing anyone.


    Since there is no way, Wang Yang still chooses to retreat temporarily!


    Wang Yang made a phone call to Fang ruye.


    "Hello?" Fang ruye''s lazy voice came out. She had just fallen asleep. As a result, Wang Yang called.


    "Your room door should be closed better tonight. I won''t go back, and those people won''t go there to look for you. They have been killed by me."


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he was still watching around, and he was a little tired, so he was going to find a hotel and had a rest at will.


    He went to Fang ruye''s house early the next morning. If there was no accident, he would like to go back to Donghua tomorrow morning.


    How can we say that Donghua city is his foundation? Besides, Qingfeng society has been killed, so he should go back.


    "You''re not coming back?" Fang ruye exclaimed that she was not willing to give up. Wang Yang''s night these days made her sleep very comfortable."Why, do you want me to go back to sleep with you?" Wang Yang said with a smile.


    "I Pooh." Fang ruye laughs and hangs up the phone.


    Wang Yang is at will to find a hotel that does not need ID card to live in.

 Chapter 305

    Early the next morning, the doorbell of Fang ruye''s house rang.


    Fang ruye wakes up from her sleep and opens the door in her pajamas. She thinks it''s Wang Yang.


    As soon as the door opened, Fang ruye''s face turned green. Thunder stood outside the door, followed by several running dogs.


    As soon as Fang ruye sees Lei Ming, her mind is full of pictures of that day. Lei Ming and Su Mengmeng are not in the same clothes. This picture stimulates Fang ruye. Her first reaction is to close the door. She suddenly pushes the door and intends to close Lei Ming out of the door.


    However, Lei Ming was a man after all. He blocked the door and forced himself into the house.


    Fang ruye sees this and stares round his eyes. He says angrily to the thunder, "what are you doing here? This is my house. It''s called trespassing."


    "Ruye, ruye, I''m really wrong. If you forgive me once, just once. I promise there will be no next time. I will treat you well. " Said the thunder, in an almost imploring tone.


    Thunder doesn''t say so, it''s OK. As soon as this word comes out, Fang ruye explodes in an instant.


    "Forgive? Do you want me to forgive you for sleeping with other women? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you all my life! "


    Fang ruye growled and tried to push Lei Ming. She wanted to push Lei Ming out directly. Why didn''t she think that Lei Ming would be so disgusting?


    Thanks to her previous thought, this son of a bitch is a very good man, but now she found that such a man, it is more and more disgusting.


    Who knows that leiming hugs Fang ruye and whispers: "ruye, I beg you. I don''t like Su Mengmeng at all. The person I like is you. I did it just because I didn''t want to hurt you. "


    Fang ruye sneered, one fell over her shoulder and put thunder on the ground. She looked down at Thunder and said: "thunder, I think you misunderstood. We have been completely finished before. Later, you can walk on your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. Our ruye has nothing to do with your thunder! "


    Thunder was thrown a little confused, he already knew that he was not Fang ruye''s opponent.


    In fact, Lei Ming didn''t plan to come to Fang ruye. He thought that they were finished, just one shot and two pieces.


    Speaking of it, Lei Ming has long been dissatisfied with ruye. There are 10000 people in his heart who don''t want to. You know, he is Gao Fu Shuai. It''s hard for him to find a beautiful woman who is in love with ruye. As a result, this beautiful woman still doesn''t have premarital sex. For him, it''s a kind of depression.


    Su Mengmeng''s appearance is to completely release his pent up desire. She makes him feel the taste of a man, and she makes him feel the pleasure that Fang ruye can''t feel.


    Leiming has even brought Su Mengmeng back to the Lei family. Although 100 of them are unwilling, Su Mengmeng''s methods are very fierce. In a few days, he coaxes the two elders of the Lei family around. Even these days, the Lei family has begun to plan their wedding.


    Leiming and Su Mengmeng went to the hospital for premarital examination according to their usual practice, but they didn''t expect to find the problem immediately.


    Su Mengmeng was diagnosed as infertility. Infertility is divided into absolute infertility and relative infertility, and Su Mengmeng belongs to the latter.


    Leiming asked the doctor in detail. The result given by the doctor was that Su Mengmeng had too many abortions, which eventually led to infertility.


    That day''s situation is still fresh in my mind. Lei Ming is really disappointed. He thought it was a good thing that he could get married and set up a business. In this way, Lei''s property would be his share.


    If Su Mengmeng has a second son and half daughter, his father will give him 12.5% equity.


    In this way, thunder''s share in the company directly exceeds thunder''s, and he doesn''t have to be overwhelmed by his big brother all the time.


    But what leiming never thought was that Su Mengmeng couldn''t have children at all.


    When leiming thinks of Su Mengmeng''s repeated miscarriage, he feels sick. Women who can''t have children can''t enter Lei''s house at all. Besides, he doesn''t want Su Mengmeng, a woman who has been beaten up by others.


    Immediately, leiming breaks up with Su Mengmeng. When he comes back to Lei''s house afterwards, he tells the whole story. Otherwise, he can''t explain why he broke up suddenly.


    The second elder of the Lei family was furious and scolded for the thunder. He said more about how good Fang ruye was. At least Fang ruye was clean all the time.


    As for Fang ruye''s unwillingness to love leiming before marriage, in the eyes of the older generation, that''s the best thing.


    If you''re not married, you''ll be so licentious. What will you look like after you get married?


    If you don''t believe it, look at Su Mengmeng and you''ll know what it is.


    Therefore, the second elder of the Lei family gave a death order to Lei Ming yesterday. He had to chase Fang ruye back.


    If we don''t get Fang ruye back, let alone 25% of the shares, we can''t even keep some of the industries in thunder''s hands.


    This is not true. In the early morning, leiming came to find Fang ruye. In leiming''s opinion, Fang ruye has been with him for so many years, and they can be regarded as having an emotional foundation. Besides, he is the second young master of the Lei family. With such good conditions, Fang ruye has no reason to refuse him.As long as he bends down, he will be forgiven by Fang ruye.


    However, the current situation has completely exceeded thunder''s expectation.


    Lei Ming rubbed his back head and stood up. He looked at Fang ruye firmly and said casually: "ruye, I haven''t slept a day since you left that day. I think about you all the time. I think about your health. However, I really don''t have the courage to come to you. Today I can''t help it. Ruye, forgive me. "


    Thunder pulls Fang ruye, saying intermittently that he misses Fang ruye during this period of time.


    This time, however, the thunder underestimated Fang ruye.


    "Go away, don''t disgust me here. I feel disgusted when you rolled the sheets that day


    Fang ruye once loved Lei Ming deeply, so she asked her colleagues to investigate what Lei Ming did after she left that day.


    Leiming will soon marry Su Mengmeng. She doesn''t even have a word to explain. Even if she doesn''t need an explanation, she is still eager for an explanation.


    "Ruye, don''t do that. I know you love me. That day was really just a misunderstanding." Leiming looks at Fang ruye and says that he thinks Fang ruye will come back because of his few words, and even he doesn''t give a decent apology.

 Chapter 306

    "Ha ha ha OK, then I want to ask you a question. Are you and Su Mengmeng going to get married? "


    Fang ruye smiles coldly. Her smile is full of sadness. She is blind. She even likes such a man for so many years.


    Compared with Wang Yang, Lei Ming is worthless.


    Fang ruye is startled by her own idea. She doesn''t know why she compares Wang Yang with Lei Ming every time. These two people are not without any comparability.


    "How do you know?" Thunder didn''t expect Fang ruye to know about it. He said excitedly: "I know you must still love me. I was wrong about what happened before. Can I change it now? I really love you


    The audacity of thunder is beyond description.


    "Thunder, do you want to go by yourself or let me invite you out! You''re wrong. That''s what you thunder says. How can I know such a scum like you? It''s really chilling. "


    Fang ruye said very impolitely, but Wang Yang is not here, otherwise she would let Wang Yang get the bastard out.


    Thunder and Fang ruye have been together for many years, and he can understand the woman''s temperament. Seeing Fang ruye about to break out, thunder''s mind is blank.


    No, he can''t just be driven out by Fang ruye. He can''t break in easily. He will never have a second chance.


    Thunder thought of the requirements put forward by his family, and of Fang ruye''s good deeds, and he couldn''t help it.


    Is not a woman, he thunder two young master want of woman, what qualifications to refuse him.


    Thunder suddenly pounced on Fang ruye and whispered: "ruye, I want you. I want you to be with me. I want you to stay with me. I want you to stay with me forever!"


    Fang ruye can''t prevent it, so he is directly pressed by thunder to the sofa beside him. Thunder pulls Fang ruye''s pajamas and wants to tear off her clothes.


    Fang ruye returns to his senses and leans to his side. He skillfully breaks free from the control of thunder. Then he steps on thunder''s back and holds his arm with both hands.


    "Thunder, you are so shameless!" Fang ruye''s face turned blue. Fortunately, she practiced Taekwondo when she was young, and she was more than enough to deal with leiming.


    However, Fang ruye forgets one thing: thunder does not come alone.


    Leiming knows that he is not Fang ruye''s opponent at all. At this moment, leiming has completely lost his head and is full of how to occupy Fang ruye.


    "Come in and hold her down! Mary, next door, don''t you always pretend to be pure? I''ll see if you look like a chaste martyr. If I know you''re not in the right place, I''ll let a group of people turn you. "


    Thunder roared in the direction of the door. His eyes were red, and now he was crazy.


    Fang ruye shivered all over. She remembered that there were several thundering running dogs at the door, and she forgot to close the door just now. Fang rushes to the door to shut people out.


    "Don''t worry, ray. We''ll take care of this."


    "Jie Jie, how can a beautiful woman be enjoyed by Lei Shao? I don''t know if she is really so chaste?"


    "This woman is beautiful."


    At this time, the people outside have rushed in. They have been eyeing each other like ye for a long time. However, because of thunder, they dare not have any indiscreet thoughts. But now thunder has said so. Even if they don''t have a chance to go up like ye, they can still look at Fang ruye''s wonderful body.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Fang ruye was very angry. She didn''t expect that thunder would be so bad.


    However, she was not dazed by her anger. She knocked down one on the spot, and then entangled with these running dogs. Fang ruye''s hands were clean and neat, and instantly put down two people.


    But, after all, she is only one person, or a girl, two fists hard to beat four hands.


    "Damn, get up. If you can''t get rid of her, you can''t have a better time!" Thunder roared.


    The three men lying on the ground immediately got up. They had been beaten black and blue, and then they were threatened by thunder, and they immediately started a bit.


    Fang ruye just wanted to turn around to deal with the three people. Before she turned around, the three men directly grabbed her arm, and the other one grabbed her leg.


    The other two people also gathered around and lifted Fang ruye directly from the spot.


    Several men lift Fang ruye to the sofa in the living room. Two of them press Fang ruye''s arm, while the other two are familiar with pressing Fang ruye''s legs, making her body fixed.


    If not for thunder, these people would be wild.


    Fang ruye is only wearing a nightgown. When she is made of it, her concave convex figure is undoubtedly prominent.Fang ruye is a classical beauty. She is a clean girl in her life and work. Even leiming has never seen Fang ruye like this.


    Thunder suddenly turned blood, spat at the floor, while unbuttoning the belt, while laughing to square leaves.


    "Move, aren''t you strong? Don''t you say you don''t do those things before you get married? I''m going to fuck you today. You don''t want to leave me. When I''ve had enough of you, you kneel down and beg me. "


    Thunder Junlang''s face becomes very distorted. In front of lust, he just wants to vent.


    Originally, he was just a hypocrite, now at such a time, he is very angry.


    "No, don''t come here! Thunder, I''ll kill you! I''ll never let you go as a ghost, brute... "


    Fang ruye''s eyes were full of tears. However, the four men around her pressed her tightly and looked at her with a very dirty look.


    When thunder comes to Fang ruye, he will pick up his gun and mount his horse.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork at the door.


    Wang Yang pushes the door with a tired face. Just as thunder wants to do something for ruye, Wang Yang''s brain blows. He looks like a poisonous snake and glances at the people in the room.


    Before waiting for Lei Ming to make any response, Wang Yang suddenly jumped directly in front of Lei Ming and kicked him in the lower part of his body.


    "Wuwu..."


    Thunder covered his brother lying on the ground rolling, even the scream voice has changed.


    "Son of a bitch!" Wang Yang roared with red eyes.


    Several thundering running dogs in the house were all beaten by Wang Yang, especially the four people who were holding Fang ruye had been beaten into pigs.


    Fang ruye struggles to sit up and suddenly holds Wang Yang in his arms. He cries out bitterly. His heartrending howl stings Wang Yang''s eardrum.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the girl, otherwise Wang Yang would regret all his life.

 Chapter 307

    Wang Yang directly abandoned Lei Ming. If there was no accident, even if Lei Ming went abroad to change sex, there was no way to save his little brother.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t regret it at all. He even dislikes that he has done it lightly. Fortunately, Fang ruye doesn''t have any accident. If Fang ruye is really ruined by thunder, Wang Yang dares to say that he will kill thunder on the spot.


    "Go away."


    Wang Yang looked at those people rolling on the ground and said.


    Needless to say, those people would roll to the lower body bleeding thunder to take away.


    Thunder is now a cry of pain, and will not cry.


    You know, Wang Yang is very heavy. If it wasn''t for thunder, it''s not difficult to die suddenly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one can bully you." Wang Yang is holding Fang ruye to comfort him. He knows that Fang ruye''s mental state is very unstable now. It can be said that she is extremely insecure now. Anything may lead to her mental reaction.


    "Wuwu..." Fang ruye kept crying. She didn''t dare to recall what happened just now, especially when she was fixed by those men. At that moment, her inner fear was unspeakable.


    "With me, no one can bully you. If you feel unsafe here, I''ll take you back to Donghua City, where you become your reporter again, and Qingfeng society has been swept away, so you will be very safe there."


    Wang Yang looks at Fang ruye and says that he knows that Fang ruye is likely to fall into many difficulties here, and even extreme thunder may make some more crazy things, so for Fang ruye''s safety, Wang Yang plans to take Fang ruye away.


    But Fang ruye didn''t speak. She was shaking.


    This kind of inner trauma is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    In fact, this kind of thing can also be thought of. Fang ruye, who is not afraid of the corpse, has turned into this kind of person now. Then we can know how much damage she has just brought.


    Wang Yang knows that the situation of Fang ruye is very wrong, so he holds Fang ruye and locks the gate.


    Then, he put Fang ruye on the bed.


    "Ah You... "


    Fang ruye doesn''t know what Wang Yang wants to do, because she is put on the bed, and Wang Yang also comes up.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just held Fang ruye in silence, just like his father protecting his injured daughter.


    Perhaps such a metaphor is very strange, but Wang Yang at this moment, his heart is really no redundant ideas, he just want to have this stubborn girl in his arms, feel better in his heart.


    Fang ruye curls up like a cat and stays in Wang Yang''s arms, feeling the security Wang Yang brings to her.


    "No, Lei Er Shao has been abandoned."


    "The boss has been abandoned. His chickens may not be able to continue to use them."


    "There''s something wrong with Lei Er Shao."


    Lei Ming was sent back to Lei''s house by several running dogs. They all cried out with grief, but the words in their mouth made Lei''s family a little surprised.


    "Son..." Lei Xuanfeng looks at the thunder with blood all over his pants. He wails with grief. He never thinks that thunder is still good when it goes out, but how can it come back like that? "Is there something wrong with your brain? Now don''t you send people to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    "Ah? Yes


    "Call 120 quickly."


    "Give me the wool. Drive directly."


    A group of people are at a loss to roar, they are also brain some "turn" not to come over.


    Of course, if we know that these people are thunder people, it''s not surprising that such a thing happened.


    As long as thunder is dead, thunder can occupy everything at home.


    Of course, such a thing, it is also in their heart that they think, they will do it, but will not say it.


    "Son of a bitch, the person who hurt ming''er couldn''t let go. He called the police directly. He dared to do such a thing to my son. I want him to regret coming to this world."


    Lei Xuanfeng gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t expect that there were still people who dared to attack his son in this place of linshe city. Is this tired of living?


    "What, my brother has been hurt and may not be able to have a baby? How can that be? Who did it? I will take revenge for him. "


    Thunder roared, but he laughed in his heart, ha ha, such a guy is beautiful, that is to do it, if I know who did it, I would like to thank him, thank him for doing such a good thing, no one will compete with me for family resources in the future.


    Thunder is happy in his heart, but he still wants to make an appearance. He is directly to the police station on the other side of the phone in order to exert pressure.


    You know, although all of them are cases of wounding people, different people report to the police, and the effect is different.


    If you don''t believe it, look at those people abroad who have lost their bicycles, and those people at home who have lost more than 100000. Where will people be consumed more manpower and material resources?Urged by the Lei family, the efficiency of the police will make many people''s hearts collapse.


    It took the police less than ten minutes to get to Qinxi district to arrest people.


    "Open the door and check the water meter." There was a loud knock on the door outside.


    Fang ruye is sobbing in Wang Yang''s arms. She hasn''t recovered yet.


    "I''ll go and open the door." Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye and said that if there were people from ordinary societies, he would not be afraid. If there were other people, he would watch the changes quietly.


    "Be careful." Fang ruye knew that someone in Lei''s family would come to revenge, so she was very worried and said.


    "Nothing." Wang Yang won''t be afraid of each other. Unless someone from the mad dog club comes with dozens of guns, Wang Yang will be afraid. After all, this place has a small environment, but in other cases, Wang Yang won''t be afraid of people.


    However, when Wang Yang opened the door, a group of police appeared in Wang Yang''s sight.


    "Open the door and raise your hand. You''re under arrest."


    Wang Yang just opened the door, a group of people pointed at Wang Yang with guns, as if Wang Yang were some heinous criminal.


    "Ha ha, can you know what I have done?" Wang Yang looked at them and said that he laughed coldly. He was really disappointed.


    He guessed that the Lei family must have called the police, but there were so many people at once. They really looked up to Wang Yang!


    There are at least half of the people in this bureau, right?


    If the average person is injured, will there be such treatment?


    "Cut the crap. You know what you''re doing. Now follow us."


    A group of people looking at Wang Yang roared, some of them have already prepared the gun, they got the above hint, if Wang Yang dare to have any change, then directly kill Wang Yang.


    "Can I take care of something? Very soon. Besides, if I wanted to leave, I would have left long ago. "

 Chapter 308

    Wang Yang looked at them and said that he thought his attitude was very good.


    "Bah, who are you? You didn''t leave because you didn''t know we would come and open the door for us, or we would kill you directly. "


    "Hum, boy, you dare to do something like that to Lei Shao. You are also a crazy person."


    "Boy, if you are smart, open the door for me, or you will have good fruit later."


    A group of people all looked at Wang Yang and roared, as if Wang Yang was a heinous criminal. Wang Yang suddenly came back to himself. These guys probably wanted to please the Lei family and take revenge on him directly.


    Now they don''t pay attention to any rules. What they want is to convey their thoughts to the Lei family.


    "How can you arrest people? It''s thunder who wants to The gang raped me, and he did it bravely for a just cause. "


    Fang ruye also heard the movement outside and came out. Wang Yang closed the door tightly inside. If they didn''t use violence, they couldn''t get in.


    However, after seeing their situation, Fang ruye made a very brave decision to tell the truth. She did such a thing with all her strength.


    You know, whether you admit it or not, this society is unfair to women.


    Once many women are abused, those social people are not accusing criminals, but accusing those women.


    It''s either that they are impertinent or that if they are not so sexy and coquettish, they won''t be targeted.


    This is a kind of morbid thinking, just like ordinary people are robbed.


    Instead of studying how to deal with the robbers, a large group of people are accusing ordinary people of taking their wallets to the streets.


    Fang ruye said, no matter whether she was thundered or not, many rumors will come out.


    At that time, if she is more vulnerable, she may not be able to resist the language violence of those people.


    The police outside were stunned. Before they came, they thought that no one would abandon thunder for no reason. However, when such a thing was really put forward, they were hesitant. What if such a thing was true?


    Who makes the Lei family big? Some things, even if black and white are not the same, they have to be reversed.


    But there are also conscientious people, they said: "people are already here, then wait for a while!"


    Since there are several policemen here, they just want to hold the Lei family''s thigh, but they also have to take care of their colleagues. Besides, they are all outside, so people can''t leave.


    "You should be calm then. I''ll be fine." Wang Yang can''t put it down like a leaf. The girl is crying all the time. Her eyes are swollen like a peach.


    "Wang Yang, you go quickly, how far, how far, you hurt thunder, the thunder family will not let you go." Fang ruye chokes to remind a way, the window has not been finished, she knows Wang Yang can walk from this side.


    Wang Yang was relieved. Fortunately, since the girl has been able to consider this matter, it shows that her mood has basically stabilized.


    Go, that''s not to go, since what should be said has been said, Wang Yang doesn''t have so much to think about, he looked at Fang ruye and said: "take care of yourself, I''m out, they can''t help me, if I go, it''s a bit of trouble."


    Wang Yang is telling the truth. If he enters the police station, as long as he makes a phone call to Liang Zi at the critical moment, everything will be nothing.


    Fang ruye is watching Wang Yang, her heart is very flustered, she is afraid that she will lose Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang went directly to the door and opened it very happily. He didn''t even need to look to know what was standing outside.


    "Are you Wang Yang?" A policeman asked, other people''s guns are aimed at Wang Yang. I don''t know if I think Wang Yang is too lethal, or do I want to show those gestures?


    Wang Yang nodded, but it didn''t work. These people started, and automatically followed them out.


    All this is expected by Wang Yang. The Lei family will call the police, but Wang Yang didn''t expect the police to come so soon. It seems that one thing can only be done after he comes back.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Wang Yang grinned at Fang ruye and turned around to follow the policemen downstairs.


    Fang ruye is standing at the door, looking at Wang Yang''s back. At this moment, she has an ominous premonition.


    No, absolutely not. She must find a way to save Wang Yang. Even if it comes to the police station, it''s thunder crime first.


    By the way, lawyers, lawyers, as long as there is a lawyer, even the Lei family, there is no way to cover up the sky. Besides, Wang Yang is brave for a just cause, even if it''s a bit outrageous, it''s just too much.


    Fang ruye returns to her mind and rushes into the bedroom to change a dress. She grabs her bag and rushes out of the door, even though the door is not closed. Now she only has Wang Yang in her mind."Wang Yang, you must have nothing to do! I won''t let you do anything! "


    Fang ruye secretly swears in her heart that she can''t help quickening her pace. She plans to hire a lawyer to get Wang Yang out of the police station first.


    Linshe City, police station.


    Wang Yang followed several policemen to the police station, and then was directly locked up in a separate small dark room.


    "If one day the ideal of love will come true, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice, if the sea..."


    Wang Yang is also a bachelor, sitting on a simple bed with his legs up, humming strange tunes, and trying to piece together several songs.


    Wang Yang''s mobile phone has been taken away, which is entirely in his expectation, but his dagger and red dragon badge are still there.


    The police did not search Wang Yang, but asked him to hand over his mobile phone, that''s all.


    From this point of view, these policemen have not been bribed by anyone for the time being. At least they have not been bribed by any society. Otherwise, it would not be so simple.


    Wang Yang knows a lot of dirty things. Those people can do whatever they want.


    "Boy, will you stop singing? People want money to sing, but your singing is absolutely deadly! "


    "Damn, if those talent shows had you, they would have collapsed all of a sudden."


    "Ha ha, he sings very well! I think so. He is expected to be a singer of the future. "


    The people in the surrounding rooms couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yang sings very well, but the strange thing is that he just makes so many songs into one song, and some of them are very smooth, but the only problem is that Wang Yang makes them forget the original lyrics of those songs.

 Chapter 309

    Wang Yang didn''t care about it. He looked at them and said with a smile, "man, today''s money market holds a money market. If there are people, they hold a personal market. Everyone is high."


    "Cough, OK, be quiet for me." Originally, if Wang Yang was just singing alone, it would be nothing. But now if Wang Yang wants to be like a concert, the police here will come forward naturally.


    "Woo woo."


    A group of people were all in uproar, but they were not afraid of the excitement. They were all in temporary detention. Wang Yang''s situation was more serious.


    "Hee hee, OK." What makes people surprised is that Wang Yang is quiet all of a sudden.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. Wang Yang is trying to test the situation around here.


    If he makes any noise and the police take this opportunity to fight and kick, it''s obviously a problem. Now it''s better.


    "Bah, I thought it was such a bull."


    "Don''t you stand and talk without backache? If he continues to sing, a direct greeting is indispensable. "


    "It''s not easy to have some fun here."


    A group of people all have some regrets. They are fading out here. It''s not easy for them to come to a noisy person. As a result, they suddenly disappear.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to their thoughts, so he lay down. He knew that someone would come to greet him soon.


    "Team Chen, you are back." A policeman said with a smile to Chen biqiu, who had just returned.


    Chen biqiu nodded. He was the leader of the criminal police team of linshe city. He just came back from going out to handle the case, and he was a little tired.


    These two days, Chen biqiu is worried. Before, he was still thinking about Wang Yang''s 50 million reward. But one night, Donghua city and linshe city changed with each other, and these people were hostile to Wang Yang.


    Chen biqiu felt that he was going to panic.


    Although there is no evidence that Wang Yang did all these things, he has already identified them as Wang Yang''s hands in his heart.


    Now Qingfeng society has fallen down, but who knows if it will be leaked that he informs Qingfeng society?


    Yu guoze, the second leader of Qingfeng society, also died. Others may not know who killed Yu guoze, but Chen biqiu is very clear.


    It''s because he told Qingfeng society about Wang Yang in linshe city. It''s also because of him that Yu guoze came here.


    Chen biqiu wrote his name on the sign in book at the door. This is the rule of the police station. Every policeman who comes back from his duty must be recorded.


    At this time, Chen biqiu suddenly saw Wang Yang''s name, which was filled in the above column.


    "Well, who is this man? What has he done? "


    Chen biqiu found the policeman who had just sent out the police to ask about it. His heart was shaking. Isn''t it really a narrow road?


    However, if this guy is really the Wang Yang He knows, can he operate it?


    Chen biqiu''s mind has already begun to think about some illegal things.


    "Team Chen, do you know him? This man is also fierce. It''s said that he abandoned the Lei family''s second son. Now he''s locked up. As for how to deal with it, there''s no final conclusion. " The policeman looked at Chen biqiu and said.


    "Do you have a picture of him?" What Chen biqiu cares about is this. In his heart, he has probably begun to affirm that this person is Wang Yang whom he knows.


    "Yes." The policeman got out the photos of Wang Yang he had just collected.


    "Ha ha, it really takes no effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes." Looking at the photos, Chen Bi Qiu sneered and said that he was also a little happy.


    "Team Chen, what''s the matter? Do you know this man? But the thunder family has already conveyed the meaning. It''s bad luck for this man. " The police told Chen biqiu that he was afraid that Chen biqiu would not know how deep he was, but it would be easy to have an accident at that time.


    "Nothing. I''m talking about another thing." Chen gave a ha ha, then turned and walked out of the police station.


    Chen biqiu thinks that the boss of the mad dog club is also looking for Wang Yang''s whereabouts. Maybe he can get some benefits from him.


    No matter what they do, they will have something to do with the black zone. It''s just that these people have a deep relationship, friendly or hostile.


    Chen biqiu and mad dog happen to be people who meet each other, so he has the contact information of mad dog.


    Chen biqiu found a place where there was no one. He looked around with some vigilance. When he found that there was no one, he called the mad dog.


    How can we say that he is also a policeman, who is told that he is in contact with people from those societies, especially when he is still a notorious guy in linshe City, it is easy to make problems.


    "Hello, which one?"


    Crazy dog''s mobile phone naturally does not have Chen Picchu''s phone number, but his attitude is better, because he knows one thing, that is, people who can know his number will not be ordinary people.


    "Crazy dog, I''m Chen biqiu, the captain of the criminal police team. Are you looking for Wang Yang in Donghua city? I just saw that guy in the police station. He''s being held by us. "Chen biqiu told mad dog about Wang Yang in the police station, but when he spoke, he directly used the voice changing software of his mobile phone, and the mobile phone card he dialed in the past was also something under other people''s names.


    After all, it''s very easy to capsize if you cooperate with the people in the club.


    If you''re not careful, you won''t know how to die.


    "Ha ha, Captain Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you." Mad dog said with a smile. In fact, he didn''t know which guy Chen Picchu was, but that didn''t prevent him from saying so. He asked by the way, "don''t you know what you want?"


    "Ten million, I''ll help you get rid of him." Chen biqiu will not take risks in vain. It is very strange to know. Who knows what will happen?


    "Ten million?" If before today, the mad dog must kill him. What kind of country do you really think Wang Yang is, worth 10 million?


    But when mad dog knew that Yu guoze had died, he didn''t dare to take it lightly any more. He hesitated for a while and said: "ten million, it seems that there are too many?"


    Originally, Chen biqiu was also very worried. After all, the price was a little high. But when he heard the answer from the mad dog, he yelled at the bottom of his heart, "Mary, next door, 10 million, am I really a pig head?"? If people really want to kill Wang Yang, not to mention ten million, even one hundred million is still less. I want to reduce the price.


    But now that it''s all said, even regret doesn''t work.


    Therefore, Chen Bi Qiu sighed helplessly and said, "brother mad dog, you know how sensitive my position is. My every move is watched."

 Chapter 310

    Chen biqiu''s words are naturally nonsense. The purpose of his words is very simple, that is to show that he is not easy now.


    Mad dog is not a fool. He knows what Chen biqiu is doing.


    To say that a criminal police captain is watched, he believes it, but to say that there are people inside who dare to watch Chen Picchu all the time is to treat him as a fool?


    However, the most difficult thing for people is to be confused. As long as Chen biqiu does the work, what is the money?


    Besides, it''s a good feeling that mad dog has a self-developed person in the police station after this, so mad dog only thinks that money is a dog.


    Mad dog is not stupid. He thought about many things at once. He said with a smile: "Captain Chen, I''ll send someone to send you something to ensure that the boy will go to the West. As for money, it''s a small problem. You also know that for people like us, as long as people are still there, money will roll in naturally. I hope we can cooperate happily. "


    This is a hint given by mad dog to the other party. If we cooperate, we can make more money. If we screw up, mad dog doesn''t say what will happen, but as long as not all fools know, there is no future.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your people outside the police station. Don''t let them in. If they are seen, I''ll be in some trouble. So I''m waiting for your people in a hidden place outside. If your people can''t find me like this, we don''t need to continue to cooperate. "


    Chen biqiu was very arrogant and said that he planned to go out in person. Even those who do dirty work, he did not dare to let them know how to say that he and the mad dog were just in contact.


    If there is really any accident, he can also bite back and say that he has received a report that someone has engaged in illegal activities here, so that he can take himself out.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. Don''t worry. I''ll make you 100% satisfied."


    Mad dog laughs on the phone, but he doesn''t have any smile on his face. He has already thought about it. His people will go there and secretly take pictures, so that no matter what the situation is, it can be better handled.


    Ten minutes later, Chen biqiu was smoking in the hiding place at the door, and a man dressed in Lin she express clothes appeared outside the police station.


    Chen biqiu didn''t look at each other carefully. Every day there are many people in the police station who have express delivery. It''s normal for local express delivery to come here.


    However, the courier looked left and right, and then walked towards Chen Picchu.


    Chen just looked up at each other. He was almost frightened. Chen biqiu, the courier, had seen him before.


    That person where is what courier, is a little brother three dogs beside mad dog.


    There''s no way. For the heroes around these big people, they are policemen. They want to be clear, so that they don''t know what''s going on when they kick the iron plate in the future.


    "Officer Chen, this is something someone asked our company to mail to you. Please put it away." Three dogs looked at Chen Picchu and said with a smile.


    However, the scars on Sangou''s face, which were as vertical and horizontal as the ropes in the fields, were a little ferocious, and the ashes on Chen''s hands trembled.


    Chen biqiu didn''t say a word. He was afraid of being recorded. He even looked around carefully to see if someone would be shooting him.


    "Don''t worry. If we want to deal with you, we don''t need so much trouble. If nothing happens, I''ll go."


    Sangou said with a smile, he knows what Chen Picchu is worried about, but he just wants to tell Chen Picchu sarcastically that their means are no worse than those of professional agents.


    We need to know that every club boss who has mixed out, who knows how to win people''s hearts, has already gathered a group of top talents from all walks of life around them.


    Of course, this is also the role of money and power. No matter how powerful people are, they always need to deal with such people. Even if they are backed by the most powerful group power in the world, that is still the case.


    Mad dog is not a genius, but he has also attracted many talents. One of them is a master of those equipment. Now three dogs have something made by that man.


    Chen biqiu doesn''t know. His every move has been recorded by the camera. As long as Chen biqiu kills Wang Yang today, then he will be controlled by others.


    Chen took the small box and went straight inside. Sangou looked at Chen''s back and said with a smile, "now it''s like a dog, but I don''t know what''s behind it."


    After saying this, he took out his mobile phone and called the mad dog: "boss, the matter has been settled, and the guy also went in with something."


    "Good." The mad dog is more at ease with the three dogs.


    "Good morning, team Chen."


    "Team Chen just finished? Look at your tired look. It''s hard work. "


    "Good team Chen."


    Many people who saw Chen biqiu said hello to him, but some people''s words were like the feeling that the leaders ate in person and the leaders worked hard."Good."


    Chen biqiu smiles and nods in response, and the box in his hand is tightly held in his hand, which is related to his future.


    Chen biqiu walked into a bathroom. He immediately locked the door and opened the box. Inside the box was a bottle of light blue liquid and a piece of white paper.


    After Chen finished reading, he rolled up the white paper and flushed it down the toilet.


    Later, Chen biqiu first inquired about Wang Yang. When he knew that Wang Yang was about to be interrogated, he smeared the liquid directly on a glass according to the instructions on the white paper.


    After that, he put the water cup in a tray. Then he looked at a policeman who came out of the small dark room and said, "when will Wang Yang interrogate?"


    "Now, the people in Lei''s family can''t wait, and they have plans." The policeman didn''t think much. He told Chen biqiu what he knew.


    Chen Bi Qiu sighed and said, "Alas! Sure enough, give him a glass of water and hold him back. We''ll make a quick decision. "


    "Good." The policeman picked up the water cup on the tray, poured a cup of tea, put it in the tray and left.


    Chen Bi Qiu looked at the policeman until he saw the policeman go into Wang Yang''s small dark room.


    This is a tacit rule of the police station. Once someone is arrested, the police officer will pour a cup of tea. All the common people will say that they will go to the police station to drink tea.


    It is precisely after he has calculated this opportunity that Chen biqiu dares to do so.


    He was very afraid, afraid that Wang Yang knew that he had tipped off Yu guoze, so that Wang Yang would surely kill him.


    "Wang Yang, have a drink. Let''s make a note." The police officer opened the door and called inside.

 Chapter 311

    "Drink some water. Let''s have a chat. This record still needs to be made." The little policeman put the tray aside, and then said naturally. He called when he opened the door, but Wang Yang didn''t respond, so he said it again.


    Wang Yang looked at the little policeman. He was young, and his eyebrows were still childish.


    "Just graduated from the police academy?" Wang Yang asked.


    The little policeman was a little stunned. Yes, he had just graduated from the police academy before he was assigned here for a week. This graduation was the first time for a girl to get into the sedan chair.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    Generally speaking, a place like the police station is not a place for reasoning at all. Especially, it is polite to treat people who come in under the charge of Wang Yang without covering their faces.


    After all, in the eyes of these police officers, he is a son of a bitch.


    However, the little policeman is still a rookie. He is not proficient in interrogation and taking notes. Otherwise, he would not treat Wang Yang like this.


    After tossing about for a long time, Wang Yang did feel a little thirsty, so he picked up the cup on the tray and observed the reaction of the policeman.


    The policeman lowered his head and was fiddling with his pen. His eyes fell on the white paper. He frowned and seemed to be thinking about how to write the record.


    It seems that he is just an ordinary little policeman, but if such a responsible person still has such an attitude after a few years, how good would that be?


    Wang Yang relieved a smile, he see people or very accurate, then picked up the cup to his mouth ready to drink water.


    However, in this instant, the smile on Wang Yang''s face instantly disappeared, replaced by surprise and a trace of disdain.


    This cup of tea is very clear, even without any impurities, but Wang Yang smelled a strange smell.


    No!


    Wan Yang pointed the glass at the light and vaguely saw that the glass was emitting a very dim blue. If he didn''t stare at the glass all the time, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Toxic, although Wang Yang did not know what poison it was, his sensitive sense of smell had found the problem.


    As one of the top figures in the red dragon, Wang Yang is proficient in the study of poisons. Even if he doesn''t know the name of the poison for a moment, he probably knows that it''s a life-threatening game.


    Look at the little policeman again. He''s just the same. He doesn''t know.


    It seems that there are still people in the police station who want Wang Yang''s life.


    "Get out of here!" Wang Yang suddenly growled at the policeman and put the cup of tea on the small table.


    The little policeman was startled and stood up abruptly. He looked at Wang Yang at a loss. This is the first time that he took notes for others, and also the first time that he met Wang Yang, a kind of "criminal"


    "Get out of here! You don''t want to take notes for me yet. Get out of here Wang Yang deliberately raised the volume, scolded angrily, but actually let people outside hear him.


    He thought with his heel and knew that the person who wanted to harm him must be observing the situation secretly at this moment.


    The little policeman was at a loss. He was also startled by the fierce Wang Yang. He got up in a hurry and left the small dark room. He even forgot to lock the door.


    "Team Chen, inside..." As soon as the police officer came out, he ran into Chen Picchu not far away.


    Chen biqiu waved his hand and then said, "Xiao Liu, it''s hard to make a note for the first time. I''ll go and have a look with you."


    One after the other, they returned to the small dark room.


    Wang Yang recognized Chen biqiu at a glance. Sure enough, the person in the police station who wanted to do harm to him was Chen biqiu. This boy is the captain of the criminal police team. What he wants to do is not a matter of minutes.


    Chen biqiu sat down and said, "name, age."


    "Your father, bad luck." Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said very provocatively.


    Small police officer issued a sneer, and feel inappropriate, quickly covered his mouth, a face of embarrassment.


    Chen biqiu was immediately fuming with anger, but he chose to bear it, instead, he took the glass of water and put it in Wang Yang''s hand: "drink some water, have something to say."


    "Say your uncle!" Wang Yang suddenly got up, squeezed Chen''s chin with his backhand, and poured the glass of water directly into Chen''s mouth.


    Wang Yang estimated that the person who poisoned should be this person. Otherwise, the ordinary old police would not care whether you drink water or not?


    Before Chen could react, Wang Yang suddenly raised his chin and gulped down a glass of water.


    Wang Yang released the boy and sat down to watch the play.


    Chen biqiu immediately bent down and put his finger into his mouth, trying to vomit out the contents of his stomach.


    However, the drug was very strong. Before he could spit it out, Chen Picchu lay on the ground with a plop. His whole body was twitching, foaming at the mouth and rolling his eyes. He could not survive."No No, there''s something wrong with Captain Chen! " The small police officer ran out directly and immediately sent Chen Picchu to the hospital.


    Chen biqiu''s life should not be destroyed. The police station is very close to the hospital. After some rescue, Chen biqiu''s life was finally saved.


    This incident has already alarmed Wei Guoan, Chen biqiu''s immediate superior and deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, who is in charge of criminal investigation and inspection.


    Wei Guoan, 49 years old, has been engaged in criminal investigation all his life. When he heard about this situation in his office, he rushed to the scene directly.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with that glass of water?" Wei Ansheng''s red back bear waist, thick eyebrows big eyes, under the fury is quite a bit of momentum.


    Xiao Liu said all the things that happened before and after, and Wei Guoan also personally watched the surveillance video of the small dark room, saying it was a small dark room, but at least there was a light.


    All the monitoring probes in the police station are super clear. You can see clearly what happened at a glance.


    Wei Guoan is biting his teeth. He has been upright all his life. He can''t rub any sand in his eyes. Even a fool can see that there is something wrong with the glass of water, and his team leader Chen biqiu is even more problematic.


    If an ordinary person is given a cup of tea, how can he react so violently? Unless Chen biqiu knew that there was something wrong with that cup of water.


    Wei Guoan asked someone to send the residual liquid in the cup together with the cup to the relevant departments. Once the test results come out, plus the surveillance video, he must ask Chen biqiu to pay the corresponding price.


    As a police officer who knows the law and breaks the law, he wants to kill people in the police station. He is just beating the old face of the deputy director. His subordinates are absolutely not allowed to have such scum.


    "Wang Yang, don''t worry. Once the result comes out, I will give you justice. Xiao Liu, change a room for Wang Yang and go to the rest room. " Wei Guoan said directly.


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows. Well, he was busy all day. He finally met a sensible man.

 Chapter 312

    Wei Guoan means to let Wang Yang go to the rest room to stay, but Wang Yang refuses. He knows that the news will soon spread, and more people will come to the door at that time.


    If he is in the rest room, although he is a little safe, there are people pressing on Wei Guoan. At least those people want to do things, they dare not be so reckless.


    Wang Yang is such a person. Since Wei Guoan wants to help him, he will never give Wei Guoan trouble. He can see that Wei Guoan is a very competent deputy director. If such a person falls into the hands of those bastards, it will be the loss of the country.


    So, in the end, Wang Yang stayed in the detention center, and Wei Guoan didn''t say much. He asked someone to send something to Wang Yang and gave him his mobile phone.


    In the detention center, Wang Yang was eating dried fruits with melon seeds. On the table were several small dishes, a bottle of Laobaigan, and even several magazines.


    Wang Yang, with his legs crossed, was eating and drinking while reading a magazine.


    The two people in the opposite cell have straight eyes. If granny te''s detention can get this treatment, they would rather not go out for a lifetime.


    "Ah, brother, what kind of immortal are you? Why do you even take care of you like that?" One of them asked curiously.


    Wang Yang raised his eyes and glanced at the man. He noticed that the man''s fingers were very strange. He knew that he was a Buddha.


    Buddha is a kind of nickname for thief. However, ordinary thieves can only be called petty thieves, which can be called Buddha in the circle. This person''s fingers are strange. I don''t know how many years it will take to practice these hands. It''s basically impossible without more than ten years'' skill.


    Such people can still be caught. From the perspective of words, it is estimated that Wei Guoan got them in.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to deal with this man. He just said hello and continued to eat by himself.


    "You guys, get in!" Several policemen with five or six men, old and young, all crammed into Wang Yang''s cell.


    Wang yangdai''s cell is the largest in the whole detention center, so it''s reasonable to keep him here.


    However, just after the police left, the atmosphere in the cell suddenly changed. Wang Yang, who was lazy and eating, suddenly jumped up, took out the dagger hidden in his waist, held it in his backhand, and knocked the handle of the dagger on the back of a man''s head.


    The man didn''t even have time to react. He fainted with a groan. Until he closed his eyes, he didn''t understand how Wang Yang found out his identity.


    Suddenly, there was a mess in the cell. Five men surrounded Wang Yang.


    These people are all professional killers. This time they are arranged to kill Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang recognized them at a glance. The killer''s hands are different from those of normal people. They are very clean and tidy. Only the tiger''s mouth will have calluses, and the fingertips will be slightly red.


    This is because the assassin practices firearms and plays with daggers all the year round. Wang Yang''s hand also has such characteristics, but he hides it in other ways.


    Wang Yang determined the identity of these people, all are killers, so he was not polite, three five divided by two to destroy these people.


    In such a small cell, the high spirits who have always been good at close combat are simply invincible. Each of these professional killers can be named, but they are far from Wang Yang''s opponents.


    "My God, brother Yang, what''s going on?" When Xiao Liu came with boiled water, he saw five or six men lying on the ground, while Wang Yang was holding a dagger. His appearance was really awe inspiring.


    Brother Yang? This guy is really familiar.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and said with a sneer, "it''s nothing. They just want to trouble me. Don''t worry. They''re not dead. They just want to sleep for a while."


    Xiao Liu saw that there was no blood on the ground, and those people''s chest had ups and downs, so he believed Wang Yang''s words.


    The Buddha in the opposite cell witnessed the whole process. He had a face full of capital clothes, and he could not see many cruel people. But it was the first time that he saw such cruel people as Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang dismissed Xiao Liu, he quickly gave Luo Tianye a call.


    "Brother Yang, where have you been? Many people say that you were taken away by the police? There are also some bastards who give out news that you are dead. " Luo Tianye''s mood is also very excited, he looked for Wang Yang for a long time, but Wang Yang''s mobile phone turned off, there is no trace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I live well. However, whether I can go out next depends on you. Next, you... " Wang Yang raised a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, but he was very pleased.


    The other side deliberately released the news of his death, but they wanted to disturb the morale of the army. However, Luo Tianye and some other people did not betray Wang Yang. Even Ma Zhongtai, the slippery man, was crazy and searched the city for Wang Yang''s whereabouts.


    After Luo Tianye got the news, he quickly collected these things, stole the surveillance video of the police, and sent all the evidence to the mailbox of the mayor of linshe city as an anonymous good Samaritan.However, even Wang Yang didn''t know that this mayor was a recent genius, and he was also Mayor Chen, Wang Yang''s "old acquaintance".


    The other party once helped Wang Yang, and it was because of Wang Yang that he was promoted to an official position.


    Directly transferred from Donghua city to the extremely prosperous linshe City, you should know that the previous mayors of linshe city were all flourishing, except for those who fell.


    Linshe city is very prosperous. There are more crimes hidden behind the prosperity.


    Mayor Chen''s new official has recently focused on some grey areas in linshe city. The mad dog club and the lonely heart club are also within the scope he wants to deal with, although now the lonely heart club has been put out by Wang Yang.


    After receiving the information, Mayor Chen sent a special person to verify it. As a result, he found that all the information was true, and he was furious.


    Good end of a person was put into the police station even if, unexpectedly, there are police want to kill him, and someone sent a killer smoothly into the police station.


    Mayor Chen didn''t go to see the video files in person, so he didn''t know that Wang Yang was the one being locked up. However, even if he didn''t know, he immediately ordered the police station to release people immediately.


    In his opinion, the person who is locked up must not die. This person must know a lot of inside information before he can be targeted like this.


    As for Lei Ming, it''s even simpler. Luo Tianye himself made a video with his own technology. In the video, Lei Ming''s animal nature was very strong, and he led a group of people to want each other like Ye Xoo. As a result, he was stopped by Wang Yang. How could Wang Yang be regarded as a good Samaritan.


    Wei Guoan personally led people, opened the prison door and said with profound meaning: "boy, who are you in the end? Even the mayor speaks for you. It''s really not easy."


    Wang Yang grinned and said perfunctorily, "well, I''m certainly a good man."


    "Fart, if you''re a good man, I''ll be a good young man who is harmless to human beings and animals." The Buddha in the opposite cell groaned.

 Chapter 313

    During the time when Wang Yang was taken away, Fang ruye was so anxious that he was busy looking for a lawyer to find a way to get Wang Yang out.


    However, when the lawyer knew the whole thing, they all agreed to reject Fang ruye''s request in a very euphemistic way.


    Lei''s family is very famous in linshe city. In addition, Lei Ting holds an important position. These lawyers are more and more shrewd. How dare they offend Lei''s family? What''s more, Wang Yang turns Lei Ming into a eunuch directly. Lei''s family wants to kill Wang Yang directly. At this time, it''s no different to go to protect Wang Yang.


    "Lawyer Du, please help me. There must be room for maneuver. At least we can find a way to get people out of the police station first." Fang ruye is in a law firm, begging for a lawyer.


    The lawyer waved his hand repeatedly. Fang ruye kept pestering him these days. He was afraid of this woman, so he said straightforwardly: "Miss Fang, don''t embarrass me. Who doesn''t know that the client of your case has offended the Lei family. He has abandoned Lei Ming. No one can save him in the whole linshe City, unless the new mayor comes forward, or this is it Well, you know that the Lei family has a lot to do with these powerful people, big and small. "


    Fang ruye was in the same place for a long time.


    In fact, she also understood this truth. She just took a chance and thought that there might be someone who is not afraid of the Lei family, but now it seems that there is no hope at all.


    Fang ruye has run all over the law firms in recent days, but none of them dare to help her. It can be seen how influential the Lei family is in linshe city.


    Fang ruye is almost desperate. She can''t think of any way to save people, but she can''t just watch Wang Yang stay in the Public Security Bureau.


    She is afraid that the forces of Lin she city will find Wang Yang. In a place like the Public Security Bureau, once they plot against Wang Yang, it is estimated that Wang Yang will not be able to turn over.


    In Fang ruye''s opinion, Wang Yang''s current situation is that she should not be worried every day.


    Fang ruye left the law firm with a tired body, and she was also thinking about another way out.


    It seems that it is not enough to use the power of the media, and Wang Yang himself is not innocent. Fang ruye does not dare to act rashly.


    Fang ruye went to the bus stop, prepared to take the bus home, and then thought of a way.


    Just at this time, Fang ruye''s mobile phone rings. It''s Lin qiaohui.


    "Daughter, there''s something I have to tell you. You''re ready." Lin qiaohui said in a choked voice.


    "Mom? What''s the matter with you? " Fang ruye''s heart suddenly came up to his throat, and his heart thumped wildly. In fact, Fang ruye was very uncomfortable all day. He always felt as if something was going to happen, and his heart was very uneasy.


    "Your father Your father has been reported. The people from the procuratorate just took him away. Wuwuwuwu, someone else came to smash my guild hall. " Lin qiaohui''s voice trembled. She didn''t even believe that Fang family would have such a day.


    Fang ruye is stunned. His father has been reported. How is this possible.


    Fang ruye is very clear about her father''s character and integrity. There has never been any bribery. Otherwise, Fang ruye would not be able to hide her father''s work these years, for fear that some people would take advantage of her to get those gray income for her father.


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s true. Ruye, you know your father''s character. He must have been wronged." Lin qiaohui screams hysterically. Of course, she is not angry at Fang ruye, but expresses anger at the attitude of those people in the procuratorate.


    "Mom, don''t worry. You go home first. I''ll go home right now. Let''s take a long-term view of this. I believe dad must be wronged." Fang ruye said firmly, I don''t know when, she became stronger. At this moment, she thought of Wang Yang in her heart. She couldn''t have any problems. She had to save Wang Yang.


    "It must be someone who deliberately bothers your father. How could he have been greedy for anything for so many years? Otherwise, I don''t have to work so hard for your mother. Look at those people who are lower than your father. Their wives are all luxury cars. Look at me... "


    Fang ruye immediately went home. When she got home, Lin qiaohui began to tell her with a runny nose and tears.


    Fang ruye also knows that her father, Fang Wenju, was taken away by the procuratorate in the morning. Now she has started the judicial process. Normally, it should not be so fast. But I don''t know who got a lot of reports and sent them to the procuratorate. All of a sudden, Fang Wenju has become a big corrupt official.


    Fang ruye went to the procuratorate to see Fang Wenju, but she didn''t see Fang Wenju.


    Of course, the person in charge of the supervision is Fang Wenju''s friend. The other party brought out a sentence that even Fang Wenju couldn''t make it clear. All of a sudden, the extra money came out of the account, and even there was an inexplicable mistress who he had never seen.


    Maybe it''s because of too much experience. Fang ruye faintly thinks that it''s not so simple. It''s just at this critical moment that such things happen at home. How can there be such a coincidence.Fang ruye is thinking about how to prove that the materials are fake, how to explain the money on his father''s account, and who is calling.


    Just at this time, thunder called Fang ruye. His tone was very mild: "ruye, I don''t know if I have time. I have something I want to talk to you about. It''s about your father."


    "Where is it?" Fang ruye didn''t want to pay attention to thunder, but when he thought of thunder''s identity, he immediately thought that maybe thunder could help. As long as thunder was willing to help, it was not only Fang Wenju''s business, but also Wang Yang''s business.


    However, Fang ruye has forgotten a very important thing. Thunder is also Lei''s family and his brother.


    Although we can''t knock over a boat of people with one stroke, with such a younger brother, how much better will he be?


    In the coffee shop, thunder was sitting in the card seat in his best clothes. He was very excited. He didn''t expect that God would care for him so much that he made his dear brother directly become a eunuch. In the future, the task of family succession will fall on him, and his status in the family will rise more rapidly.


    At the thought that he could get most of the resources at home, he was even more excited.


    A heavy sound of footsteps came, thunder looked up, a haggard face of Fang ruye appeared in his sight.


    "Ruye, you are here at last."

 Chapter 314

    Fang ruye''s face was a little gloomy and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Although Fang ruye needs help very much, she doesn''t know how. When she sees thunder''s smile, her heart is full of disgust. Especially when she thinks of thunder''s disgusting smile that day, she wants to strike thunder with a similar face now.


    "Ha ha." Thunder to square such as leaf attitude also don''t mind, he light smile way: "don''t know what you drink?"


    "Whatever." Fang ruyeqiang endured nausea and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Thunder leaned on the sofa. Instead of rushing to answer Fang ruye''s question, he looked outside and said, "waiter, two cups of your signature coffee."


    "Take your time, sir."


    The waiter was quick. When thunder just spoke, she brought two cups of things. This is their signature coffee, which is always ready for the first time.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Fang ruye''s face is still very ugly. She knows that thunder will find her out. It will not be as simple as meeting her.


    "There is one thing that I have always hidden in my heart. I have never had the courage to tell you. Today, I finally have the courage to..."


    Thunder a series of words as the opening line, but Fang ruye some impatient said: "say the point."


    Thunder is just like eating excrement. Originally he wanted to come. Under such circumstances, Fang ruye should listen to him patiently. After all, Fang Wenju is in prison at this time. If the Lei family doesn''t do it, there will be no accident. Fang Wenju probably won''t come out.


    Who knew Fang ruye didn''t give face so much? His face began to darken.


    Fang ruye gazed at the thunder and said, "at the beginning, I was very fond of the Lei family. It''s a pity that what you Lei family did was not authentic. At the beginning, what your brother did with me was nothing more than his cheating. Even if I can''t accept it, I can understand that men are lower body thinkers. "


    I don''t know how to do it. When Fang ruye said this, her mind was full of Wang Yang. Even when she was drunk and could do whatever she wanted, she didn''t make any special man.


    "No, men are not all those who think in the lower part of their body. There are also some men who have thoughts, qualities and moral integrity..."


    As soon as thunder heard this, he felt something wrong in his heart. If he followed Fang ruye''s rhythm, he would have some trouble if he wanted to take advantage of it.


    You know, thunder doesn''t want to use that kind of coercion directly now. How to say, as long as Fang ruye is willing to take the initiative, at least he can unlock more postures of Fang ruye, and she won''t bring so much trouble to thunder.


    "Ha ha, is that you who you want to say?"


    Fang ruye is not a fool. She didn''t feel anything at first, but now if she doesn''t understand thunder''s mind, her brain will be white.


    "No mistake." Thunder looked at Fang ruye seriously. After a few seconds, he looked at Fang ruye and said, "ruye, I know it''s presumptuous, but I still want to tell you that when I saw you for the first time, your shadow was imprinted in my heart."


    "You..." Fang ruye didn''t expect that thunder would say this after all. She shook her head and said, "today''s words, when I didn''t hear them, we are still Friends. "


    When talking about friends, Fang ruye hesitates. Is it possible for her and Lei''s family to become friends?


    Originally, Fang ruye wanted to ask thunder for help, but at this moment, she felt that she didn''t need to say anything.


    "Friends?" Thunder said with a cold smile, "do you know? What I really want is something that I will never fail to get. "


    "What do you mean?" Fang ruye squints and asks, her heart has light sadness, what''s wrong with the men in this world?


    "It''s obvious what I mean. I want you to be my woman." Thunder directly stares at Fang ruye. He can''t bear it any longer.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would like to learn from his younger brother Lei Ming, and direct each other like Ye Xoo.


    "If you are drunk, don''t look for me if you have nothing to do in the future." Fang ruye stands up and goes out. She really doesn''t have the heart to listen.


    "Are you sure you want to refuse me?" Thunder wanted to treat Fang ruye well, but Fang ruye didn''t know how to praise him. He didn''t want to give each other a good face. He even thought that Fang ruye would ask him to do her later.


    "Originally I appreciated your character, but now I find that you Lei brothers have no good people." Fang ruye scolded with disdain.


    "Bang."


    "Look, this is the information I got from the procuratorate. Every one of them has been charged with your father''s crime. Corruption, bribery and keeping a mistress are morally corrupt. Every sum of money is very detailed. " Thunder threw out a bag of documents and said that he was ready to force Fang ruye to submit before he came."No..."


    Fang ruye, who was just very calm, tore open the file bag. When he saw the contents, his brain exploded.


    Who in the end made these false things? Who in the end wanted to frame her father like this? Her father had been an official for many years, and when did he ever do such things.


    "No, these are all false. My father was wronged." Fang ruye said with a dull face.


    Who knows, thunder smile, both hands hold Fang ruye''s hand, gently touch Fang ruye''s hand, look very ambiguous said: "ruye, thunder is a waste, as long as you from me, I will let uncle out intact."


    "You Fang ruye Qi''s whole body is shivering. She pulls back her hand and looks at the thunder in amazement. She doesn''t understand. There must be something thunder does in it.


    Fang ruye claps thunder''s hand away. She looks at Thunder angrily.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about not being able to face thunder. I''m not going to marry you. You''ve slept with Wang Yang. Anyway, it''s not bad for another man. In the future, you will be my second wife, and I promise you that you will have no worries about food and clothing. " Thunder shamelessly laughs.


    Before waiting for Fang ruye to make any response, thunder stood up to Fang ruye''s ear and said, "if you want to save Fang Wenju, you must promise me that no one will help you except me in linshe city. I''ll be waiting for you tonight. When I''ve had enough fun with you, Fang Wenju will come out of the procuratorate, and even return to his original post. "


    Fang ruye stares round her eyes. She didn''t expect that Lei Ting is such a mean person. She thought he was a good person before. Even before she came, she thought naively whether she could ask for help. Now she finds out that such a mean person has created her father''s injustice.

 Chapter 315

    After Wang Yang left the Public Security Bureau, the first thing he did was to contact Fang ruye.


    Fang ruye is sitting at home in a daze at the moment. She has been home for almost an hour, but she has been in such a state for more than an hour.


    Because, she does not know where to go, on the one hand is disgusting thunder, on the other hand is her father, this is a dilemma.


    Suddenly her cell phone rings, but she has no mind to pay attention to that cell phone, because her heart is very chaotic.


    However, after the phone rang almost several times, she finally took out the mobile phone. As a result, she saw Wang Yang''s number, which she couldn''t believe.


    "I''m out." After Fang ruye got through the phone, Wang Yang''s voice came out from inside.


    Fang ruye was so surprised that she almost threw out her mobile phone. When she heard Wang Yang''s voice, all her fears seemed to disappear. She quickly asked, "Wang Yang, how did you come out?"


    "Ouch, girl, what do you mean? Do you still want me to come out?" Wang Yang asked. At this moment, he heard Fang ruye''s voice, and his heart was calm. When he went in, he was worried about whether Fang ruye would be attacked.


    You know, those people in Lei family are a group of people who have no so-called moral integrity. It''s not strange that they do something crazy.


    "Where are you! Have they done anything to you? If they dare to beat you, I''ll expose them immediately! " Fang ruye asked with great concern on the phone, but she forgot that she still had a lot of trouble on her body.


    Wang Yang sneered and said softly, "open the door."


    Fang ruye didn''t know why. When she opened the door of the unit, she was stunned. Wang Yang stood outside the door, in front of her.


    Fang ruye was stunned for a full minute, and then he cried out with a whoa. He hugged Wang Yang, but he could not care for any tears.


    She seems to want to cry out all her grievances. Fang ruye, who has been strong all the time, didn''t expect that she would be so vulnerable one day. She can''t believe that.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yang feels the fullness of Fang ruye''s chest, and almost presses him out of breath, but he is more concerned about Fang ruye''s abnormality.


    If nothing had happened, Fang ruye would never have been like this.


    "Those bastards of the Lei family set my father up in prison, and my mother''s shop was also smashed by them. The bastard of thunder is even more..."


    Fang ruye tells Wang Yang about Fang Wenju''s being framed, along with the conditions offered by thunder.


    Now Fang ruye can only rely on Wang Yang. She seems to be able to solve all her troubles as long as she tells them to each other.


    Wang Yang said angrily: "next door to Mary, I''ve seen that thunder is not a good bird for a long time. I really think I''m a dead man. I haven''t done anything about you yet. How can I get him?"


    "Son of a bitch, do you talk like that?" Fang ruye stamped her feet when she was angry. I don''t know why. Seeing Wang Yang standing in front of her, Fang ruye''s despair was swept away.


    It seems that as long as this man is still here, there is nothing impossible in this world.


    Wang Yang also knows that Fang ruye is sad, so he deliberately teases the girl. But what he said just now can be regarded as Wang Yang''s words. Such a good cabbage can''t be arched by thunder''s stupid pig. If it wants to be arched, it''s him.


    "Bah!" Wang Yang spat a mouthful, he this isn''t join oneself also to scold.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Wang Yang said with a dignified face that he would never say anything casually, but once he said it, he would do it even on his knees.


    Fang Ru Ye is slightly stunned, but also by Wang Yang''s momentum to suppress.


    However, he was handsome for only three seconds. Wang Yang suddenly came to Fang ruye with a smiley face and joked: "if I help you, you don''t have to make a deal with thunder. How do you want to thank me? Do you want to make the deal with me? You see, I''m not as handsome as thunder''s son of a bitch, and I''m not as tall as him? "


    Fang ruye returned to his senses, and gave Wang Yang a peck on his face.


    "Just That''s it, OK Fang ruye''s cheeks are red, and even her ears are slightly pink. She is a very conservative woman, even when she is with Lei Ming, she has never done this. If Wang Yang hadn''t nearly been in prison this time, she would not have done such a thing.


    Wang Yang''s brain boom, immediately some at a loss, he did not expect Fang ruye will be so direct, you know, he said those words, it is just to disperse the pressure of a lower ruye.


    He knew that Fang ruye must have been under a lot of pressure on this day. If she didn''t have the right guidance, she might have other situations.


    But now, with Fang ruye''s passionate kiss, things seem a little complicated.


    "I''m afraid of you. If you don''t make any contribution, you can clean up. We''ll move the rescue soldiers right now. " Wang Yang stood up and rushed into the bathroom to wash his face. He was in a mess now. He could feel for sure that Fang ruye had him in his heart.Otherwise, people like Fang ruye, even if they die, may not take the initiative.


    At least two people did not determine the relationship before, Fang ruye is not so active.


    "Fang ruye, what are you doing? How can you take the initiative like this? You are a girl, you know


    Fang ruye''s face is flushed. She seems to be scared by her own actions. You know, she doesn''t know why she did that. Even she is a little happy and natural in her heart.


    Perhaps, Fang ruye has identified himself as Wang Yang.


    Anyway, Wang Yang is the first man to share the bed with Fang ruye, and also the first man to be trusted and relied on by Fang ruye.


    "What are you doing? Wash your face and tidy up. I''ll take you to see someone later. "


    Wang Yang yelled inside, but he also yelled: "by the way, I have a bath, and it''s uncomfortable to stay inside. Remember to get me a new set of clothes. I want the brand new ones. All the things leiming left here are thrown away. After that, I can only have Wang Yang''s clothes."


    Wang Yang is very domineering, which is a kind of "provocation" for Fang ruye, who has always been independent. But at the moment, Fang ruye doesn''t feel unhappy. What she has is an unspeakable joy.

 Chapter 316

    When Wang Yang takes a bath, Fang ruye shakes off all the burdens in her heart. She goes out in person to buy some suitable clothes for Wang Yang. She even buys men''s underwear for Wang Yang.


    Although such a thing is not particularly strange, but so a beautiful girl to buy underwear for men, it still attracted many people''s attention.


    But Fang ruye doesn''t care about those people''s sight. She takes what she wants to give Wang Yang and leaves.


    "See? Such a beautiful woman is willing to buy underwear for her man. Look at you next door, Mary. Don''t mention buying it. I don''t want you to wash it for me. "


    "Bah, who are you talking about? If you don''t look at her clothes, how much are they? If you look at your own clothes, what are they? "


    "That''s to say, who knows if the woman came out to sell these things to her clients?"


    A group of people can''t help gossiping when they see Fang ruye leaving with underwear.


    When Fang ruye came back, Wang Yang had already taken a bath.


    There was no ambiguous atmosphere. Wang Yang knew that Fang ruye had him in his heart. He didn''t dare to stir him up at will. In case the brush gun went off, he would be easily trapped in a tree. This was not what he wanted to face, so he called in: "just put those things on the door. I''ll open the door and take them myself."


    "Why, sir, don''t you need my service?" Fang ruye is also acutely aware that Wang Yang is not right. She says with a smile.


    "No, you need to prepare. You can do it after I wash it."


    Wang Yang is going to take Fang ruye to meet a big man. He already knows that he can come out.


    That''s because of Mayor Chen''s greeting. He doesn''t know whether it''s a chance meeting or something else, but it''s also his duty to visit each other.


    Of course, if Wang Yang was just an ordinary person, he would not be able to enter the door when he used to visit others, but he also had a red dragon badge, which was enough to make him unimpeded in the whole country.


    After Wang Yang put on his clothes, Fang ruye looked at Wang Yang stupidly. Her face was a little red. She thought of her impulsive action just now.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be in a daze! Go in and take a bath. I''ll help you with your father''s business. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with those who bully your family. With me, no one can bully you. "


    Wang Yang very calm said, he never need to say anything vigorous oath.


    This simple words, just let Fang ruye''s heart is very calm.


    You know, before thunder said this, I don''t know how many hundred times, but except that she was moved once at the beginning, she felt more and more how false thunder''s words were.


    Now, Wang Yang is to give her a different feeling, he is so direct and not hypocritical.


    "Don''t be in a daze, go in!" Wang Yang see Fang ruye is still in a daze here, he can''t help but say.


    "You can''t peep..."


    Fang ruye doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He says something out of his wits. It''s like tempting Wang Yang to peep.


    If Wang Yang put it in front of me, he would smile and say that I still need to peek? But now he can only ignore these words and go straight to his mobile phone.


    When Fang ruye saw Wang Yang''s translation, she felt uncomfortable. She felt that something had left her, but she didn''t know what it was.


    But Fang ruye also knows that Wang Yang is going to take her to meet the big man, so she goes in with her clothes.


    "Liang Zi, help me to find out who Mayor Chen of linshe city is?" Wang Yang wants to see Mayor Chen. Naturally, he needs to get to know each other well.


    Those people who have reached a certain level in China have been noticed by Liang Zi and others, so Wang Yang is the most suitable person to find him.


    "Good It''s a trough Liang Zi laughs and is ready to find Mayor Chen, but when he just finds out the person''s information, he exclaims: "boss, what''s your fate? Mayor Chen was the one who said hello to people for you before. At that time, you said you wanted to have a meal with him. "


    "Damn, it''s not so predestined, is it?" Wang Yang was stunned, but since he was an old acquaintance, he was more relaxed.


    Wang Yang hesitated again. If he went to see Mayor Chen now, it might attract other people''s attention.


    You should know that Wang Yang''s identity is more sensitive. Mayor Chen can be regarded as a vassal. According to the rules, Wang Yang can''t get in close contact with them.


    "Come on, you can say hello to Mayor Chen for me, and then you can say that there is something fishy about Wen Ju. Next time, if we have a chance, let''s have another meal. "


    Wang Yang immediately changed his mind. Now Donghua city and linshe city are a huge whirlpool. Mayor Chen has been in Donghua city for so many years. Is it possible to say that he doesn''t know anything about it?Wang Yang is not going to contact each other so soon.


    "OK, but I personally feel that he should not be involved too much. The reason why he can beat those people this time is because of Li Jiashun. Of course, we''ve made some efforts here. "


    Liang Zi knows what Wang Yang is taking care of, but in his opinion, Wang Yang is too cautious. Isn''t it just a meal?


    There are so many people who are friendly to each other that there is nothing wrong with them?


    "I''ll tell you about it later. Just say hello to me now." Wang Yang says, he also has his own plan.


    "Good." Since Wang Yang is determined to do so, Liang Zi naturally has to deal with it.


    In fact, even Mayor Chen didn''t expect that this matter would involve those people in the military. You should know that generally they don''t involve in these places at will. Why is it an exception this time?


    Anyway, Mayor Chen is very happy, because he did something conveniently last time, so he saved five years this time. How many years can he save after giving a phone call this time?


    So Mayor Chen called the procuratorate directly to ask them to reexamine Fang Wenju''s case. He also emphasized that he would be involved in the whole process of the case. However, he knew that such a case was full of tricks. Without Liang Zi''s phone call, he would not have asked these things easily.


    Mayor Chen already knows that the Lei family is behind this. The Lei family has a small strength in the local area. If there is no big interest, he can''t mess around.


    But since Liang Zi has already spoken, if he doesn''t, he won''t do anything.

 Chapter 317

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang just hang up the phone, Luo Tianye''s phone call directly came in, he knew Luo Tianye must have found something.


    "There is a good news and a bad news. Which one do you listen to first?" Luo Tianye very naughty said, he is now in a very good mood.


    Wang Yang wanted to fly directly from the sky in front of the goods and strangled him: "Mary next door, talk to me, or I''ll go back to Donghua City, do you think I''ll clean you up? No, I''ll let Wu Zhaodi deal with you then. "


    "Oh, no! Boss, what about your sense of humor? Your usual sense of humor is eaten by the dog! Forget it. I don''t care about you. The bad news is that I just got a piece of news. Through his uncle, thunder has destroyed a lot of evidence, and even I can''t get it back. The good news is... "


    Luo Tianye drags a long ending, deliberately does not finish at one time, he wants to see how Wang Yang will be worried, but he knows that Wang Yang and Fang ruye''s relationship is extraordinary, so once this involves Fang ruye''s matter, Wang Yang will not be so calm.


    Wang Yang is silent and directly plans to hang up. Whenever Luo Tianye is killed, the best way to deal with him is to ignore him.


    Sure enough, Luo Tianye said in a hurry: "boss, don''t hang up! The good news is that I found the address of the so-called mistress. Her name is dry water. You can take your sister-in-law to have a look. "


    "Go away, I think you son of a bitch are really itchy. You send me that address, and I''ll go and have a look myself." Wang Yang scolded angrily and hung up the phone directly. The dead man always made him angry when he brought news. How could his relationship with Fang ruye be so far? If he was known by those women, would he have a good life?


    "Well, apart from exploiting me, what else would you do?" Luo Tianye is very unhappy to say, but he still honestly will address to send over.


    Fang ruye had just finished taking a bath. She was very beautiful. The appearance of lotus in water made Wang Yang''s heart tremble slightly. But he told himself again and again that he must not be moved. Otherwise, once she was tied up, she would be imprisoned with a wife, which was not what he wanted.


    Fang ruye found the obsession in Wang Yang''s eyes. Her heart seemed to be as sweet as honey, but she still looked at Wang Yang seriously and asked, "let''s go now?"


    "Well, it''s not the previous position. I''ve arranged for your father''s business. At least we won''t let people do anything to him. Now we''ll find evidence to help your father deal with it."


    Wang Yang said that he didn''t know how to explain with Fang ruye, so he didn''t want to explain so much.


    Fang ruye looked at Wang Yang and blinked her big eyes, but she didn''t ask much. Instead, she said, "OK, go where you say."


    Smart women can always make men very comfortable, such as Fang ruye.


    Wang Yang took Fang ruye Ma and killed him directly according to the above address. When they rushed, they were just ready to go out. As a result, they were blocked at the door.


    dry water is beautiful, but the smell of dust is very much away, ladies'' cigarettes, the color of manicure, and purple hair, the unusual sexy clothes, expensive perfume, if it is not for her breath, Wang Yang is very doubtful, this is what a fashionable young lady.


    "Who are you?" Dry water had already thought that someone would come to her, but she didn''t expect that these people would come so soon.


    "You know what we want to do. I hope you can tell me the truth. It''s good for everyone and saves me a lot of time. Otherwise, I don''t want to happen something I don''t want to happen." Wang Yang said coldly that in the face of such a woman, he doesn''t need to feel sorry for her.


    "Well, don''t you just want me to change my language? I was maintained? But I''m really Fang Wenju''s woman. I know all about the mole on his chest and the scar on his buttock. "


    Dry water biting his teeth, directly a dead pig is not afraid of hot water posture, these words out, Fang ruye almost ran away: "cheap woman, you are slandering my father."


    Wang Yang is completely helpless. He knows that if such a woman doesn''t want to speak, the gods can''t help it. If he uses means, it''s easy to say, but is it possible?


    "Ha ha, are you Fang Wenju''s daughter? But he told me that he had a good daughter. It''s a pity that you didn''t know the times. Otherwise, he would have been promoted long ago. Also, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t trouble me, do you see? There are several policemen around to protect me


    Dry water water pointed to a few plainclothes looking around and said that at this time, she was still under monitoring and protection.


    Fang ruye wanted to run away, but he was held by Wang Yang. He looked at the policemen and said with a smile, "you''ve worked hard. Take good care of her."


    After saying this, he took Fang ruye away. As for what the police thought, he didn''t care.


    "Why did you stop me?" Fang ruye is very don''t understand of ask a way."What can we do to her? It''s better to go somewhere else. " Wang Yang shook his head. Now that the police are there, it''s not a good chance to start. Besides, the reason why those people dare to expose the dry water is that they have some conspiracy, right?


    Fang ruye didn''t understand so much, but Wang Yang said that she would do whatever it was.


    Therefore, Wang Yang had to give up the clue. He planned to see the evidence of corruption. It was said that it was five million yuan of stolen money. A businessman said that Fang Wenju did not do anything after he received the money.


    Wang Yang thought with his heel that there must be something fishy behind it. It must be a frame up.


    Therefore, Wang Yang simply asked Luo Tianye to find out the merchant. Only then did he find that the merchant was already heavily in debt, and it was impossible to take out five million yuan.


    Wang Yang smashed the relevant evidence in front of the businessman and said with a sneer, "I''m a reasonable person. As long as you tell the truth, everyone will be safe."


    The businessman has been beaten into a pig by Wang Yang. He kneels in front of Wang Yang tremblingly. It''s really a face of grievance.


    "I said, I said all. Yes, someone I don''t know told me to do this. Oh, he gave me a sum of money. Brother, I really don''t know what happened. " The merchant said with a sad face, originally he wanted to make a profit, who knew he would meet such a evil star.


    Wang Yang used his mobile phone to find the thunder photo for the businessman, but the businessman said it was not this person.


    Wang Yang knows it in his heart. I''m afraid thunder will find someone else to do it. Even if he finds that person, he won''t get thunder.

 Chapter 318

    Wang Yang thinks that we should find a breakthrough from the body of dry water, so for several days, Wang Yang has been following dry water secretly. It turns out that every move of dry water is like Fang Wenju''s mistress, at least like a person being maintained.


    If he had not known the truth, he would have believed it.


    In desperation, Wang Yang can only let Luo Tianye find the information of dry water.


    As a result, Wang Yang was rejected and blocked by Luo Tianye. In Luo Tianye''s words, "this woman is too ordinary, she can''t find anything at all."


    Ma Zhongtai volunteered to stop the incident. Wang Yang almost died in an instant. It''s not that he didn''t believe in Ma Zhongtai''s ability to handle affairs, but that Ma Zhongtai and Luo Tianye are so much worse than each other.


    However, Ma Zhongtai once again told Wang Yang with his actions that what is called a small person is also valuable.


    In less than an hour, Ma Zhongtai copied out all the dry water.


    It turns out that this dry water is also a hard-working woman. In order to marry her brother''s daughter-in-law, her family forced her to sell dry water. Not only that, according to Ma Zhongtai, the family of dry water never regarded dry water as a human being.


    In the end, his brother got what he wanted and married his daughter-in-law, and the bride price was 300000, a lot of money.


    The money was typed from a strange account, which had nothing to do with Fang Wenju.


    "Ma Zhongtai, how did you do it?" Wang Yang is also curious about something. He has to say that the world is too wonderful. No, Ma Zhongtai is too amazing.


    Ma Zhongtai laughed and joked: "it''s nothing. It happens that his younger brother has done it with dry water, so he has heard a lot about that woman."


    "Well done!" Wang Yang said meaningfully, then hung up the phone.


    Fang ruye stares at Wang Yang with a very disdainful look, but reminds himself that this man is always handsome for only three seconds!


    Wang Yang doesn''t care what Fang ruye''s eyes are. It''s important to save people now. Even with Mayor Chen''s golden words, we still need solid evidence to deal with those people in the procuratorate, especially the Lei family. If we don''t find the evidence, we may have some trouble.


    At present, Wang Yang and Fang ruye find out according to the information of the head of the household, but they didn''t expect that the other party is a college student. They are still in the same school with Luo Tianye.


    Wang Yang immediately drove back to Donghua city. Now Donghua city is also calm.


    Calm let people feel some suffocation, even the bridge old three people did not turn up any wind and rain, this end is very strange.


    Wang Yang called people out through Luo Tianye, saying that they were called out, but the meeting was still in the university canteen.


    When Wang Yang and Fang ruye arrive, the boy is eating in the canteen. He is still confused when he sees Wang Yang.


    Luo Tianye is dragged by Wang Yang, which makes Luo Tianye uncomfortable. Because Luo Tianye is a student, Wang Yang simply asks Luo Tianye to ask the boy.


    "Well, I really don''t want to go out in my life. Man, you''ve got 300000 out of your account, you know? " Luo Tianye asked with an awkward face. As an otaku, he is destined to engage in technology. Now if he wants to communicate with people and engage in these things, he feels disobedient.


    At that time, Wang Yang really wanted to kick Feiluo Tianye and ask you to ask about other people''s affairs, and then you said, are you out of your mind?


    The boy was stunned for a moment, and then a mouthful of rice was sprayed on Luo Tianye''s face. Then he said with a very drooping voice: "I said, senior Luo, don''t tease me? If I had 300000 yuan, I would have gone out for a long time. "


    You''re a good idea. I like it.


    Wang Yang and Luo Tianye look at each other and smile. They have some helplessness in their hearts. So honest children will not be bad children.


    Together, the boy has been laundered, and he doesn''t know anything about it. It''s estimated that he''s similar to Luo Tianye. He doesn''t hear anything outside the window, and he just wants to make the day bright.


    "Well, where''s your card?" Luo Tianye looked at the student and asked. As a result, the student was stunned and said, "my card is here. I''m so poor that my SMS has been cancelled automatically. What money is there? If you want to use it, I''ll sell this card to you for a month and give me a few hundred yuan to turn it around. Is that ok? "


    The boy thought that Luo Tianye was the kind of money launderer, so he said with clear eyes.


    In fact, in the school, there are really bad people who are responsible for selling the card and then exchanging it for cash.


    Luo Tianye didn''t react yet, while Wang Yang dropped a few hundred pieces and said, "this card has been given to me this month."


    "Good."


    The student happily said that even money laundering is none of his business. At that time, he just said to whom his card should be given. At least in his opinion, if his card is like this, it has nothing to do with him.Wang Yang gives the card to Luo Tianye and asks Luo Tianye to check it. If the card is on the student, there must be someone from the bank involved. Otherwise, how can the whole process be without trace?


    As a result, not to mention, Luo Tianye found that someone in the bank participated, but the person who participated had died in a car accident a day ago.


    "Next door to Mary, it seems that the person who did the case is quite capable! He is also a ruthless person. All the clues that may be found will be broken. Finally, he will go to find dry water. "


    Wang Yang could not help muttering.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Fang ruye''s face is very ugly. She didn''t expect that these clues would be broken.


    "Salad." Luo Tianye is very tired these days. He dares to say that he was not so tired that night when Wu Zhaodi spoiled him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tidy up those things first. I''ll look for dry water then."


    Wang Yang asked Luo Tianye to sort out all the evidence and get a paper document for him.


    "Brother, you are my own brother. Do you know how many of those things are?" Luo Tianye almost didn''t cry. He wanted to finish it and disappeared in front of Wang Yang with the fastest speed in his life.


    "Go to work!"


    Wang Yang is not a man of good character.


    Luo Tianye also understood this. He just finished the work in five minutes. He had already started to clean up before, but now he just started to collect it.

 Chapter 319

    "Take a look at it for yourself. Although there is no way to prove something exactly, it has been involved in homicide. Do you think you can still escape? Those people won''t let you go. You know, one of the clerks who worked there has become a fierce ghost now. Think about what you will end up with! "


    Wang Yang and Fang ruye take things directly to find the dry water, and then throw the evidence in front of the dry water, and even he will say what he knows.


    But this time, Wang Yang didn''t scare dry water, because he knew that this woman''s life was really bad. She was treated like that by her family, and she was not as good as an animal.


    I don''t know whether it''s a matter of the world or of people.


    But such a person can only be said to be angry and sad for his misfortune.


    The police are outside. Now the police have got the news that Wang Yang has a big background. Moreover, some police who know Fang Wenju''s situation sympathize with such a good official, so they all try their best to give Wang Yang convenience. Otherwise, they really think Wang Yang and others can come in so recklessly?


    "You What do you think? I''m Fang Wenju''s lover. Such things will never change. Besides, with the police protecting me, I won''t have an accident. And you''re violating my privacy. "


    Dry water almost collapsed roaring, she did not expect that all of these things have been investigated out, although she is out to sell, but after all is not willing, shameless than the rest of the peers.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and tried to make his tone softer. Instead of threatening the woman, he said with deep sympathy: "I know you are also a miserable person, but have you ever thought that you don''t owe them anything and there is no need to live like this. What''s more, even if you don''t say it now, you may be killed by those people''s means in the future. "


    Dry water biting her lips, she knew that what the man said in front of her was likely to happen, but she had seen the means of those people for a long time, otherwise she could not be cheated by this black pot.


    If she doesn''t recite it, she will die. If she recites it to the end, she may have a chance of life. This is a gamble that Zhong desperately gambles on.


    Whether it''s win or lose, she won''t come to a good end.


    This is the so-called struggle. All the ordinary people involved will die miserably.


    She looked at Wang Yang and growled, "go, you all go for me. I don''t want to see you. Where are the police?"


    The softness on Wang Yang''s face gradually subsided. Looking at the dry water, he sighed for a long time, and then again advised: "you would rather die than hide for them, and what can you get. You can rest assured that as long as you say it, within my ability, I can protect you from death. But if you do it yourself, no wonder I am


    "Even if I beg you, just tell me everything. My father and you have no grievances and no grudges. He is really a good official. My family has been worthy of conscience for so many years, but why do good people have no good revenge?"


    Fang ruye also said with a sad face, she also knew that the woman in front of her was a poor man, but no matter how poor she was, could she hurt her family like this?


    "Your father wants me to be her lover. I can''t decide such things. Many things you don''t know, so don''t be so sad."


    Dry water looks a little hesitant. When she sees Fang ruye, she thinks of herself and her cold-blooded family. She even admires Fang ruye and Fang Wenju.


    It''s the warmth she never felt in her life that the whole family can be so desperate.


    However, dry water is still biting her lips. She really can''t speak those words, otherwise she will die miserably.


    Say she will die, not to say there is a ray of life, with such an idea, dry water simply put forward a clear attitude, that is, and Wang Yang die to the end.


    This woman''s brain is not water, left brain water, right brain fish.


    Wang Yang was not in the mood to talk nonsense about dry water, so he simply said, "well, if you are powerful, don''t say it. When I leave this room, I will immediately let out the wind that you have said everything. No one will believe you at that time. No matter what you say or not, they will kill you. "


    Wang yanglai''s move is killing people without blood. You should know that those people are facing a banking profession that may reveal something. They are all direct killers. If there is such a rumor about dry water, what will dry water do?


    Dry water water Leng for a while, and then also think of Wang Yang do so, she will be those people how to treat, her heart all panic.


    You know, she didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to live like this, and she didn''t want to be used as a toy.


    But, in such a world, what can she do?


    She cried hysterically and cried, "what''s wrong with me? I just want to live well. I just want to live!""Damn, such a thing is really evil! Every time we have to face such things, but every time we have to be so powerless, is this really what we want? "


    "Well, what can we do about such a thing? What if we could pry her open? Don''t forget that in our business, if we don''t cover up enough and pay too much attention to our own affairs, then we will die. "


    "Next door to Mary, is the ray family too wild? This will force people to a dead end. "


    Many policemen outside the door know it well, but they can only be a spectator, because they all know that those people want to crush them, which is like killing a bedbug. They have seen too many such things.


    So if possible, they don''t know what they want.


    Now what they can do is to provide convenience for Wang Yang.


    Even they didn''t report such things to the top, because they wanted to give Wang Yang a chance. If Wang Yang could help Fang Wenju turn over, it would be a good thing.


    In fact, in this world, there are always many people who are changing the world with their own behaviors, but some people can''t see it.

 Chapter 320

    Live, in this world, who does not want to live.


    Wang Yang rebuked ganshuidao: "if you want to live, do you want to harm others? What''s the point? "


    Dry water cried and choked: "I''m just an ordinary person, I''m just an ordinary woman, I have no ability, I can only live by selling. Those people threaten me. What should I do? I don''t even have room to resist! "


    Wang Yang fell into silence. This is an unsolvable proposition. Even if there are 100 kinds of answers, none of them can be used. To put it another way, if Wang Yang does not appear, then the dry water is still controlled by people.


    Playing Fang Wenju''s mistress, she has no dignity. Even if she has never seen Fang Wenju''s face before, under the threat of those people, she can only do so, just for self-protection.


    Fang ruye''s face is red and his neck is thick. He roars at the dry water: "if you want to survive, why do you harm my father! My father has nothing to do with you. What''s wrong with him? My father is just a small official. He hasn''t received any bribes for so many years as an official. Moreover, no one in the whole linshe city knows that my father is a good honest official, and his reputation is ruined by you! "


    Dry water stopped crying, white face is still hanging tears, she was surprised to look at Fang ruye, seems to be Fang ruye said shocked.


    Yes, what did Fang Wenju do wrong? It''s all because of thunder''s dirty mind that Fang Wenju was set up and made the dry water so strange.


    However, dry water is a woman who lacks a sense of security. What she experienced from childhood makes her unwilling to trust anyone. Even Wang Yang and Fang ruye can''t get the trust of dry water.


    "You go, I really don''t want to say anything, you say he is a good official, that''s what you say." Dry water finally said.


    Fang ruye is half dead, but there is no way to take dry water. In the face of such a miserable woman, Fang ruye can''t hate it.


    Wang Yang knew that the dry water was a dead duck with a hard mouth. It was hard to get evidence from her.


    However, Fang ruye''s roar reminded Wang Yang, so Wang Yang proposed: "ruye, since everyone knows your father is a good official, I think we have another way."


    Fang ruye nodded. In fact, she and Wang Yang wanted to go together.


    "Bet on it, bet on it, bet on all my father''s efforts over the years, and whether those who have been helped by him still have humanity and conscience!" Fang ruye said, biting her teeth, this is her last hope.


    They discussed and planned to send a post on several local forums. On the one hand, they wanted to send out the incident of Fang Wenju''s downfall. On the other hand, they also wanted to collect people''s voices and let people prove what kind of official Fang Wenju was.


    Although some of these things have no effect, they also have some influence. At least they won''t let thunder be so presumptuous.


    Fang ruye gritted her teeth and said coldly: "my father usually has more contact with the common people. He has done a lot of good things in recent years, but he is a low-key man and never makes public. If those people have no conscience and say that my father deserves what he has done, then I have nothing to say


    Wang Yang comforts ruye and calls Luo Tianye to prepare and send them to the forum.


    Later, the two simply turn on the computer in dry water''s home, waiting for the news.


    The result did not expect that everyone was surprised. As soon as the post was sent out, it caused a sensation on the forum.


    Many people leave messages under the posts, and countless people jump out and say that Fang Wenju is a good person and really a good official who serves the people.


    Not to mention that, some people even denounced the procuratorate for being stupid, while others left a message on the Procuratorate''s forum, asking for a thorough investigation of Fang Wenju''s being framed. For a moment, there was a stir.


    The number of thousands of follow-up posts and the number of posts are all the good things Fang Wenju has done for the people over the years as an official. Some people even gave their own contact information to the procuratorate, saying that they would jointly testify to Fang Wenju.


    For the procuratorate, this kind of thing is just a knife, directly poked in their heads, especially Mayor Chen is also concerned about this matter, how dare they make any mistakes.


    Seeing this result, Fang ruye burst into tears. She felt that her father''s kindness for so many years had not been betrayed.


    Dry water water looked at the computer screen above the post, motioned Wang Yang to get out of the way, and then sat in front of the computer full read a message for an hour.


    Dry water tears, she is a common people, now see Fang Wenju these years to do good, heart naturally also was not small touch, one thing is to let dry water can not suppress their emotions.


    There was a girl who had a similar experience with her. Fang Wenju mediated with both parties and found a stable job for the girl. Now the girl''s younger brother and younger sister are very happy, and the girl has been a mother for a long time.If she had met Fang Wenju at that time, she would not have come this far.


    Dry water wiped away tears, took a deep breath and murmured: "Wang Yang, Fang ruye, I apologize to you. But I also have my own difficulties. When those bastards found me, I was receiving guests. They took my video and threatened me. If I didn''t follow their orders, they would expose everything I had and make me unable to live. "


    "I''m twenty-four years old now. I planned to leave far away after finishing this work. I also want to have a marriage and live a normal life. So, you forgive me, I really don''t have the courage to say it. " Dry water water frowned, eyes extremely sad said.


    Fang ruye was still fuming by Qi Qi, but when he heard that from dry water, his heart softened.


    Dry water crying pear blossom with rain is enough to make people feel bad inside, now this woman is not crying, but that empty and desperate eyes, is more worrying.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, but you know, those people won''t let you go anyway." Fang ruye reminds us.


    Dry water just grins bitterly. What can we do if we don''t let it go? What can we do if we let it go? Her life has long been ruined by her family.


    At this moment, dry water is more envious of Fang ruye, she also hopes to have Fang Wenju such a good father, but she did not.

 Chapter 321

    Dry water water just finished those broken things, put on the coffee table on the mobile phone rang, dry water a spirit, grab the mobile phone to connect the phone.


    At one end of the phone came a man''s voice: "don''t say anything, otherwise there will be some very interesting things, you know what kind of things will be, we don''t want to see such a situation, you are a smart man, don''t go to the dead end."


    Dry water quickly agreed to come down, other words she did not dare to say.


    Wang Yang makes a gesture to dry water, indicating that she continues to talk to that person. As long as the conversation time is long enough, Luo Tianye will find the person''s whereabouts, and Wang Yang will let the other party spit out everything.


    In the face of such a woman as dry water, Wang Yang can''t extort a confession severely, but in the face of those bastards, he has a hundred ways to make them regret every minute.


    Dry water water Leng for a while, just want to speak, who knows that the other party immediately hung up.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, did not expect these bastards to be so cautious.


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside, followed by the sound of running and the noise.


    Wang Yang instantly heard out, what is the explosion, at this time, such a thing happened, it is incredible.


    Gan Shuishui''s home is still very close to the procuratorate. Wang Yang is worried that the gang will send someone to kill Fang Wenju in a hurry. Even if it turns out, it''s useless.


    So Wang Yang and Fang ruye went out to see what was going on. The policemen rushed out subconsciously, because they were policemen. If they were told that they didn''t go out here, they would be in trouble.


    In the middle of their walk, a white young man passed by Wang Yang. Wang Yang turned his head and looked at the young man more. He always felt that the young man looked familiar.


    But Wang Yang didn''t think much, so he turned around and continued to walk down with Fang Ru Ye.


    When they went downstairs, they saw a group of people standing at the door of the unit talking.


    A few cars were parked not far away. They collided and exploded, but fortunately no one was injured.


    Wang Yang looked at the first car, it seems that this car directly rushed into the parking pile, there is no driver on this car.


    "No!" Wang Yang scolds angrily, turns around and runs upstairs. Before, he was worried about Fang Wenju''s safety. Now when he sees this strange traffic accident, he immediately understands what happened. I''m afraid that the car was directly hit according to the predetermined track after it was started, and even the time of the explosion was calculated carefully.


    So, there is no driver on it. The car is just a fuse. There is no trace of deceleration in the tire marks on the ground. It''s impossible for people not to step on the brake when they drive into it!


    "Wang Yang, what''s the matter? Ah, what are you running for?" Fang ruye noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality, so he ran upstairs with Wang Yang and asked.


    "Tiaohu left the mountain, the man just now..." Wang Yang just wanted to explain clearly.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang from upstairs, and countless walls mixed with bricks and tiles sprayed directly towards the safe passage.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily and turned around to hold Fang ruye in his arms. Fortunately, they were far away from the explosion point and were not affected by the explosion.


    Fang ruye has been scared silly, holding Wang Yang''s clothes, a blank face.


    "Damn, these guys are really black!" Wang Yang spat an angry way.


    Fang ruye pulls Wang Yang and looks at the direction upstairs. He is very upset.


    Wang Yang didn''t rush up immediately, because the heat upstairs was still very high at this time. If someone rushed in rashly, he might have to go to Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang didn''t even need to look at it. He knew that the explosion point must be the room with dry water.


    "Son of a bitch, we are in trouble."


    "What should we do? The witness died under our protection. This time, I''m afraid we will be punished."


    "What else do you want to do with all this mess? Let''s see if there''s any way we can get them back. "


    The police were in a panic. They all know that now they are in big trouble, but they have no way. Now there is a heat wave inside.


    The woman, though she didn''t say anything, still refused to believe her. In other words, even if Fang Ming knew that dry water didn''t say anything, he would kill her afterwards.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly thought of the phone, suddenly some calm.


    I''m afraid that the other party already knew that Wang Yang and Fang ruye had found dry water when they called. It''s even possible that someone was watching when Wang Yang and Fang ruye entered the door.


    "Wang Yang, she..." Fang ruye raised his head and asked in a panic.


    "Dead." Wang Yang said.


    Think about it with the heel, you know that the other party must have thrown the time bomb into the door, dry water, a girl can''t react at all, I''m afraid that when she was dying, she was watching the custom bomb, full of despair and regret."Come on, come down with me." Wang Yang took Fang ruye and left. He couldn''t wait until the temperature inside dissipated. That would be too long.


    Wang Yang went to a family downstairs to get a lot of water and borrowed a quilt. He said that he would go inside to see if anyone was alive. For a moment, people also helped one after another and soon got the quilt ready.


    Wang Yang asked Fang ruye to stay with Gan Shuishui''s neighbors. At this time, the other party will not deal with them again. After all, someone has already called the police, and the police are on their way.


    Wearing a wet quilt, Wang Yang rushed to the floor where the dry water was. There were three families on this floor, and the dry water house was in the middle.


    The unit door has been blown out of shape, and cracks have appeared on the surrounding walls. It can be seen that the bombs used by the killers were calculated, and did not affect the two families nearby.


    This killer should be a bomb expert.


    That young man is the one who passed by Wang Yang just now. At the beginning, Wang Yang felt familiar. It was not because of who he looked like. In fact, Wang Yang didn''t pay much attention to what he looked like.


    What makes Wang Yang really familiar is that the young man has a killer breath, introverted but full of murderous spirit.


    It''s only because Wang Yang was attracted by the outside things that he was caught by the other party''s plan. If Wang Yang had been in the room just now, the killer would never have started.


    Wearing a quilt, Wang Yang directly kicked open the doors of the two dry water neighbors. Sure enough, there were no one in the two families, and there were six or seven overturned instant noodles buckets on the ground.


    Once upon a time, there were people here monitoring the situation of dry water at home day and night. Those people really didn''t plan to let dry water go at the beginning.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and went into the dry room. At a glance, he saw the woman lying in the distance.


    Dry water was fried up and down without a good piece of meat. The living man who was alive a few minutes ago is now a corpse. Even if dry water wants to say something at last, no one can hear it.


    Wang Yang shakes off his quilt and stares coldly at the direction upstairs.


    After Wang Yang and Fang ruye went down, they didn''t leave the unit door and didn''t see the young man. At this moment, the killer should be blocked upstairs.

 Chapter 322

    Wang Yang thought of it, so he threw away his quilt and rushed upstairs.


    According to his analysis, that person should be blocked upstairs, but the killer is generally not stupid enough to be blocked.


    The killer planned the car explosion, used it to attract people out of the house, and then took the opportunity to attack the dry water.


    At this time, no matter whether Wang Yang can come back or not, the killer will go directly to the roof. Presumably, he will leave a retreat on the roof, and then walk away from a small alley on the side.


    In this way, neither the evil star Wang Yang nor other people''s attention will be met, leaving the scene of the crime quietly.


    This man''s calmness is absolutely appalling, as if killing people is just like eating. It''s not hard to believe that this man is carrying a black woven bag with a bomb in it, but he can walk in the street calmly. He is not afraid when he meets the police.


    People like this are born to be killers.


    Wang Yang rushes directly to the top of the building, and then he sees a long rope. Wang Yang immediately laughs. He doesn''t know whether the killer is smart but is mistaken by smart, or is he really stupid at home, or he underestimates Wang Yang''s reaction speed.


    The killer ran into the alley smoothly, but he didn''t notice that there was a man on his head. Instead, he ran out to the street, where his car was parked.


    After finishing this order, the other party will give him a lot of money, and then he can go far away and never appear in linshe city again. This is also one of the conditions for employers.


    Wang Yang''s speed is much faster than that of the killer. Almost ten seconds later, Wang Yang has arrived at the alley, and the killer just arrived at the entrance of the alley.


    Wang Yang was silent. The cat was waist and foot, and the wind was blowing fast towards the killer. There was almost no sound of his feet. This was a way to imitate the action of cats. Although Wang Yang was still wearing shoes on his feet, he still didn''t make any sound by using this special step.


    However, after all, the other party is a professional killer, at the critical moment or aware of someone behind.


    The killer didn''t turn his head back. He knew that Wang Yang must have caught up with him. What he didn''t expect was that the evil star was so fast.


    Before the killer came back, he had collected some information about Wang Yang. He knew that he was definitely not Wang Yang''s opponent. Once he hesitated and was bitten by Wang Yang, he would die.


    This is the difference between killers and ordinary people. They can easily analyze who is their nemesis.


    The killer ran up quickly and ran directly to the road, intending to rush across the road. He was only 100 meters away from his car. As long as he could get on the bus smoothly, he could get rid of Wang Yang.


    "Damn, it''s fast." Wang Yang sneered.


    Then, Wang Yang jumped up and rushed directly to the entrance of the alley. The killer had already crossed the road and could reach his car.


    At this time, Wang Yang directly jumped into a moving car, the tip of his foot on the top of the car without any stagnation, jumped over and landed on the opposite side of the road.


    Good to die, Wang Yang just stood behind the killer.


    The road was in a mess, and the driver was in a hurry. At that moment, he thought he saw a flying man in the air.


    The killer is a soul stirring, he knows this distance, Wang Yang deals with him completely is one hit must kill, the strength disparity between two people is too big.


    There are several children around the killer, and one of them happens to pass by. Wang Yang scolds him secretly, but it''s too late.


    The killer suddenly picked up the child, grabbed the child''s neck with one hand, and supported the child''s weight with his arm. For a killer, he could kill the child in half a second.


    "Don''t move!" The killer threatened.


    Wang Yang subconsciously raised his hands, and then felt that his action was a little two, so he opened his arms and motioned to the killer that he would not do any small action at all.


    "You put the baby down, I''ll let you go." Wang Yang said.


    That killer is a burst of sneer, don''t believe Wang Yang will let him go, and at this time the killer took out a pistol, directly aimed at Wang Yang.


    The little boy was scared to cry, while Wang Yang was staring at the killer nervously. He was worried about the child''s safety.


    "Turn around and we''ll be fine, OK?" The killer said with a sneer.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by and turn around? Isn''t that a joke? Back to a killer who never let go of a child, if Wang Yang does, then neither he nor the child can live.


    The two sides are deadlocked. Although the killer is holding a pistol, he does not dare to act rashly. He is very clear about Wang Yang''s ability, and he is willing to be deadlocked because he does not have the assurance of hitting the target.


    Wang Yang is not easy to hand, after all, but also to consider the safety of the child.Suddenly, a siren came from a distance. It was obvious that someone nearby had called the police.


    Wang Yang immediately relieved, looking at each other light said: "now don''t go can''t go."


    The killer stares at Wang Yang, not even looking at the direction of the police. Instead, he slowly walks to the door with the child in his arms, and then opens the door.


    "Don''t move!" The killer aimed a pistol at Wang Yang. Wang Yang waved his hand and said he didn''t want to do anything. At this time, the sound of the police siren was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that the police were about to arrive.


    The killer also knows that once the police come, he can''t leave here.


    Immediately, the killer ran into the car, then closed the door.


    "Damn, you don''t mean what you say!" Wang Yang scolded angrily. He was worried about the child. Once the killer took the child away, the child would die.


    Wang Yang did not dare to go directly, after all, the child is still in the hands of the killer.


    The car started instantly, and then the killer threw the child out of the window.


    "It''s your uncle! Son of a bitch Wang Yang roared, but he didn''t care about anything. He rushed directly to catch the child.


    Bang, the killer raised his hand and fired a shot at Wang Yang, then stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    Wang Yang rolled to one side with his child in his arms. The ground on his back was hit by bullets. If Wang Yang was late, he and the child would die.


    "You are shameless enough. When I catch you, I will settle the account with you." Wang Yangqi''s face turned blue. It was the first time that he saw such a killer without "professional ethics" and threatened him with children.

 Chapter 323

    The little boy was scared to cry. Obviously, he was about to break his courage. If a child of this age has left a shadow in his heart, it will be a lifelong problem.


    Wang Yang has no choice but to suppress his anger at the killer and comfort the little boy.


    Children, are very easy to coax, say a police bandit game, make this little boy laugh.


    At this time, several adults rushed over. The child saw a woman and called for her mother all the time.


    Wang Yang was finally relieved to send the child back to his mother, and then turned to leave the scene.


    Wang Yang side to the direction of the community, while kneading the swelling of the temple, he finally know what a headache is.


    Finally, the mouth of the dry water was pried open, and now the clue is broken.


    Wang Yang made a call to Ma Zhongtai in the middle of the way, asking Ma Zhongtai to inquire about the running car, hoping to find out what clues.


    Fang ruye has been in the crowd all the time. The police have been there for a long time, and the firemen have also controlled the fire of the car. The only good thing is that there are no casualties in this explosion.


    "What are you doing?" Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang in surprise. She has been looking at the direction of the unit door, because Wang Yang went in from the unit door and then went upstairs. Therefore, Fang ruye subconsciously thought that Wang Yang came out of the unit door, but unexpectedly, Wang Yang came in from outside the community.


    Wang Yang also did not explain, here is not the place to speak, he pulled Fang ruye quickly left the dry water where the community.


    The dry water is dead, and the police will deal with the following matters. Wang Yang doesn''t want to muddy the water, and he has more important things to do.


    Fang ruye''s house in Qinxi district can''t go back. Wang Yang simply arranges Fang ruye in a villa, which is very close to Ma Zhongtai''s stronghold. Once thunder wants to deal with Fang ruye, at least Ma Zhongtai is there to protect her.


    After Wang Yang finished all this, he went to Ma Zhongtai''s stronghold by the way. Just as Ma Zhongtai had just returned to the stronghold, they met.


    Ma Zhongtai said with a bitter smile: "brother Yang, it''s not that I have no ability, it''s that son of a bitch is too cunning. The car is a stolen one. It was stolen yesterday and the owner has reported it to the police


    Wang Yangxin is unwilling, but he also accepts this matter. If a killer is careless in this matter, he is not worthy to live.


    The last clue was also broken. It was clean and there was no trace left.


    Wang Yang has to admit that thunder and mad dog are really neat. If there is no mad dog to follow, Wang Yang will not be at a loss.


    However, Wang Yang thought of another way.


    Find a breakthrough from dry water!


    Ma Zhongtai looked at his boss suspiciously for a long time and then said: "boss, are you sure you''re not teasing me? The dry water is dead. How can we find out?"


    "Wait! You won''t let me get the body. I can''t get it. It''s all in the hands of the police. " Ma Zhongtai had no idea what was in his head.


    Wang Yang explained: "no, you should check it now. Who are there around dry water. Qin Hui also has two good friends. There is no one around him. Maybe the clue we want is in her friend''s hands. Oh, by the way, her family doesn''t have to check. "


    Wang Yang directly narrowed the scope for Ma Zhongtai, because it was impossible for dry water to give anything important to her family. According to her family''s wonderful attitude, if she didn''t sell anything to anyone, she would be worthy of dry water.


    Ma Zhongtai was so happy that he went out to work with the people himself.


    Wang Yang simply wait in the stronghold, watching a few young boys playing cards, suddenly feel that these boys are really leisurely.


    Soon, Ma Zhongtai came back and brought good news to Wang Yang.


    When dry water works in a nightclub, she has a good sister beside her. That woman is the leader of Wenxin bar, so it''s not too much to call her Huakui.


    Wang yangshun with this clue, to find the sister of dry water.


    But I didn''t expect that the sister of dry water is not small. She is a rich girl, a typical Bai Fumei.


    Bai Shaofen, the eldest lady of the Bai family, is a well-known Bai Fumei. Although she works in a nightclub, she has her own characteristics.


    Bai Shaofen''s nickname in the circle is night. When she comes out to accompany her wine, it depends on her mood. As long as she doesn''t want to accompany anyone, there is no way, and it never comes out.


    To put it in an elegant way, it''s not to sell one''s body. What''s more, Bai Shaofen''s family background is special. Wang Yang can''t figure out why this woman would come out to sell.


    Wang Yang went to Wenxin bar to observe Bai Shaofen. He didn''t believe that Bai Shaofen was just a woman.


    For two whole days, Wang Yang stayed in Wenxin bar and saw a lot of things.Bai Shaofen is really very special. She is young, beautiful, with white skin, long chest and thighs. She has almost all the advantages that men can''t control. In particular, her eyes are naturally charming and gorgeous.


    Wang Yang can see that this woman comes out to do it just for fun. No less than a dozen men are teased by her every day.


    On the third day, Wang Yang felt that his opportunity had come!


    That night, Bai Shaofen appeared in Wenxin bar as usual. A guest wanted to introduce Bai Shaofen. Wang Yang recognized him as a middle manager of the mad dog club. His name was Lin Shun. Wang Yang had seen this person''s information before.


    The lonely heart society was destroyed by Wang Yang. Today''s linshe city is dominated by the mad dog society. Naturally, no one dares to offend the people of the mad dog society at this time, and Lin Shun''s status in the society is not low.


    As expected, Bai Shaofen''s backstage gave in and let Bai Shaofen go out to accompany him.


    Under the light, Wang Yang noticed that Bai Shaofen was biting his lips, almost breaking his plump lips. He seemed to be resentful and unwilling.


    Later, Bai Shaofen walked over with a straight face and stood in front of Lin Shun. He didn''t smile at all.


    "It''s night. I''ve heard a lot about it. Come on, drink." Lin Shun squinted at Bai Shaofen. However, when he saw Bai Shaofen''s expressionless face, he couldn''t stand it.


    Lin Shun suddenly stood up and slapped Bai Shaofen in the face. Then he snorted coldly with a smile: "Damn, I really think I''m a chaste martyr. I''m selling it to a man. What are you pretending to be

 Chapter 324

    Wang Yang half narrowed his eyes, because he had drunk a lot of wine, he was already a little sleepy.


    Lin Shun''s slap is not only on Bai Shaofen''s face, but also directly on Bai Shaofen''s backstage face. Wang Yang, with the mentality of watching a play, silently watches a good play coming on at Wenxin bar.


    Wang Yang has been very puzzled, this woman is a white rich beauty, full of support to run out to find stimulation, it is difficult to be a good life tired of crooked.


    Bai Shaofen was slapped by Lin Shun, and many guests around saw it. The whole bar was almost quiet in an instant.


    Some men look at Lin Shun with murderous eyes, but no one dares to stand up. Which of these men is not coming to see Bai Shaofen, and which of them all fantasize about what will happen with Bai Shaofen one day.


    Therefore, Lin Shun''s slap has actually made many people dissatisfied.


    However, the people who come here are not ordinary people. More or less, they all know that Lin Shun is a member of the mad dog club. They also know that this person can''t be provoked. They can only curse Lin Shun in their heart for not giving up tonight.


    However, there are also some people who are happy to see the success. Bai Shaofen has never been introduced, and 80% of them are still young.


    If Lin Shun can make any progress with Bai Shaofen this evening, Bai Shaofen will have to sell it even if it doesn''t come out. In this way, they will have a chance.


    "Damn, come here, drink!" Lin Shun said very arrogantly. When he spoke, he specially swept around the people around him. His eyes were saying what to look at. Lao Tzu was trying to get her. What can you do.


    Wang Yang took a sip of wine and despised Lin Shun for 1.2 million yuan in his heart. This kind of scum is basically the same as waste. It can''t become a big climate.


    Such people have a high status in the mad dog club, which shows what kind of people are in the mad dog club.


    Bai Shaofen covers his face and says nothing. He sits beside Lin Shun in a very simple way.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Shaofen sat down, Lin Shun''s dirty hand touched her thigh, no matter how many people were around.


    Bai Shaofen''s body trembled and forced to smile, but he grasped Lin Shun''s hand without any trace and offered a glass of wine.


    She can''t offend Lin Shun today. At least she can''t offend Lin Shun in Wenxin bar.


    Bai Shaofen is secretly biting her teeth, hoping to frustrate Lin Shun. But at the thought of that person, Bai Shaofen still tries to resist the feeling of vomiting and coaxes Lin Shun to drink.


    Wang Yang is more cheerful, these days he has been observing Bai Shaofen, Bai Shaofen is definitely not this kind of woman willing to give in, he now more want to know why Bai Shaofen forbearance.


    Wang Yang can''t see Bai Shaofen''s accident, especially Lin Shun.


    However, Wang Yang chose to look on coldly, at least he can''t come out now.


    He has to wait until the critical moment to get Bai Shaofen out of Lin Shun''s hands. In this way, he will not only save people, but also make Bai Shaofen appreciate him.


    Wang Yang doesn''t think he is mean. After all, he didn''t ask Lin Shun to come to Bai Shaofen. If he isn''t here today, you can imagine what Bai Shaofen will face next.


    In addition, Lin Shun is a member of the mad dog club. Wang Yang has a big conflict with the mad dog club now, and he doesn''t want to explode at this time.


    Fang ruye is still waiting for him to save people.


    After a while, they had almost finished drinking. Lin Shun had been forcing Bai Shaofen to drink. At this time, Bai Shaofen was slightly drunk. A pair of eyes naturally showed a bit of confusion, which made the man almost crazy.


    Lin Shun put his arms around Bai Shaofen''s neck and said, "let''s go, brother. Let''s go and have fun." Lin shunse squints at Bai Shaofen.


    Bai Shaofen light smile, forced the heart of nausea, is a refusal of Lin Shun.


    Lin Shun, of course, refuses to let Bai Shaofen go. He pulls Bai Shaofen and takes her away by force.


    Wang Yang subconsciously holding the glass, but he still needs to bear, this time or can''t come out. Bai Shaofen, isn''t there a backstage?


    The owner of this bar can''t even keep his own people. What kind of bar does he open.


    Bai Shaofen broke away and stepped back. He shook his wrist and said angrily, "don''t go too far!"


    Lin shungang wanted to talk. Just at this time, a group of people came down from the second floor of the bar, led by a very handsome man with three-dimensional facial features, dark eyes, and heroic brows. However, this man lacked some energy and spirit, and looked lazy and loose.


    The man walked to two people before, the body blocked Bai Shaofen, open mouth light smile way: "Shun elder brother, today good interest ah, but the night has not been introduced, forced people to be difficult, just afraid is not very good."


    This man''s name is Zhang Mugui. He is the owner of Wenxin bar. When he comes out at this time, he makes it clear that Lin Shun can''t come down.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to see a good play. Who knows that Lin Shun changed his face directly, exchanged greetings with Zhang Mugui, and left Wenxin bar with him.


    Wang Yang see this scene, is unable to stop sneer, killed him, he would not believe Lin Shun will go so easily.There must be something fishy about it.


    Ever since the appearance of Zhang Mugui, Bai Shaofen has been looking at him in disappointment, watching the handsome man walk all the way to her, but he didn''t even look at her.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Mugui turned around and asked in a very polite tone, but there was no care in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Shaofen hooked the corner of his mouth, his eyes and eyebrows with endless charm, chuckled, and then said sarcastically, "it''s OK, that''s what you don''t want to see."


    "Well, you are tired today. Go back early." Zhang Mugui looks a little unnatural. With an admonition, he takes his men to the second floor.


    Bai Shaofen looked at Zhang Mugui''s back, and it took him a long time to recover.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Shaofen packed up and left Wenxin bar. Today, when she met such a disgusting person as Lin Shun, she was not in the mood to harm men here.


    Stepping on high heels, Bai Shaofen steps to the car parked at the door of the bar and plans to drive home.


    Suddenly, several men came out from both sides, picked up Bai Shaofen and ran.


    "Ah, help, you let me go, help!" Bai Shaofen immediately called for help in her voice, but she was not the opponent of these men at all, and had no room to break free.

 Chapter 325

    Not long after Bai Shaofen left the bar, he was forcibly taken away.


    Wang Yang is followed by Bai Shaofen out, but in order not to attract attention, he still stayed at the door for a few seconds.


    It''s just a few seconds that Wang Yang missed this opportunity. The opponent''s hand was too fast. Even when Wang Yang found it, it was too late.


    Wang Yang was standing next to Bai Shaofen''s sports car, and his heart was suddenly swept by 10000 grass mud horses. He had been paying attention to Bai Shaofen just now, but he didn''t expect that he was a step too late.


    Wang Yang directly jumps into Bai Shaofen''s sports car, opens her sports car, steps on the accelerator to the end, and chases those people in the direction of leaving.


    Fortunately, Bai Shaofen this is a sports car, effortlessly to see the car''s tail.


    "You dare to rob the woman next door to Mary and the woman I want." Wang Yang scolded angrily, venting his unhappiness.


    The sports car was driving fast, but in the urban area of linshe City, he still couldn''t catch up with the car completely. There was a red light and there was a row of cars in front of him. Wang Yang really wanted to fly directly.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s better technique, he would have been thrown out of eight streets.


    The car didn''t seem to find Wang Yang, but drove away from the city. As soon as Wang Yang got out of the city, he speeded up. There was no need for him to hide his whereabouts. It was serious to kill those people and save Bai Shaofen.


    Wang Yang stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the sports car roared, like a beast rushing towards the car.


    "The trough! Who''s in the back? This son of a bitch is crazy. Come on, get out of the way There was a cry of surprise in the car.


    The sports car rushed directly, and the driver of the car in front of him was so excited that he hit the steering wheel suddenly that he managed to avoid Wang Yang. However, the car body was still rubbed by the sports car, and the sound of Lin people''s toothache immediately came out.


    A car full of people is still in shock. Bai Shaofen is hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    Wang Yang jumped out of the sports car, opened the car door and threw the driver out. Then Wang Yang rushed to the back row, picked up a man and pulled him out, aiming at the back of the man''s head.


    A car of people did not respond to what happened, Wang Yang three five divided by two put three men down.


    Bai Shaofen''s hands are tied by the rope. Wang Yang comes forward and unties the rope for her.


    "Who are you?" Bai Shaofen asked in dismay that she had never seen Wang Yang. The man rushed out to save her, which really surprised Bai Shaofen.


    Wang Yang light smile, but did not say anything.


    Bai Shaofen is not a simple woman either. She immediately reacts, stares at Wang Yang and says angrily, "are you following me? Who are you? Why are you following me? What do you want? "


    At this moment, Bai Shaofen is extremely angry. She didn''t find it. There is a pair of eyes staring at her all the time. When she thinks of these, Bai Shaofen feels sick.


    Is this woman out of her mind


    Wang Yang heart is very helpless, but still very impolite mouth said: "girl, if I didn''t follow you, now you have been gang raped a hundred times, as for them cool enough, get you where, you should be more clear than me."


    Bai Shaofen''s face turned red and white because of Wang Yang''s words. Of course, it''s not a good brain supplement. White, because they were scared by those people.


    Bai Shaofen is not simple either. She takes a deep breath and throws aside the confusion in her mind. Now that she has been saved, the first thing to know is what the man is.


    "Well, I thank you very much for saving me, and I won''t pursue your follow-up. But please tell me who you are and why you are following me Bai Shaofen said very seriously.


    Wang Yang a Leng, he can be regarded as a thorough understanding of what is called a fickle woman, this face is simply faster than the book.


    If you want to get dry water, you must get Bai Shaofen''s approval, so Wang Yang had to remind: "you think about it carefully, what happened just now, why the person who caught you was Lin Shun''s person, but the person who took you was not Lin Shun''s person?"


    Wang Yang''s words touched Bai Shaofen''s memory. Indeed, as soon as she went out, she was caught by Lin Shun''s people.


    At the beginning, Bai Shaofen thought that Lin Shun was going to attack her, but he didn''t expect that Lin Shun''s people would push her directly into the car by the side of the road, and she had never seen the three men in the car.


    Originally, he thought these three people were Lin Shun''s, but along the way, Bai Shaofen found that they had nothing to do with Lin Shun.


    Being reminded by Wang Yang, Bai Shaofen''s face turned green and said coldly, "what do you mean, that son of a bitch Lin Shun gave me to these three people as a gift?"


    "Tut, tut, it''s a naive word to use." Wang Yang said jokingly.


    Bai Shaofen stares at Wang Yang. If it wasn''t for the man who saved her, her attitude would not be so mild.Wang Yang also didn''t want to talk nonsense with Bai Shaofen. He pointed to the three surviving people on the ground and said, "they may want to enjoy you, but the ultimate goal is to kill you."


    Bai Shaofen stares round the eyes, as if has not understood Wang Yang this is what meaning.


    Wang Yang is really too lazy to talk nonsense, a foot hard step on one of the legs, coldly said: "say it yourself!"


    The man''s painful face was almost distorted. In the face of the fierce Wang Yang, he still chose to close his mouth. Because he knew that once he said it, the people behind would make the whole family die.


    Wang Yang was a bit surprised because he didn''t look like a man of backbone. I''m afraid there''s another reason.


    Bai Shaofen looked at Wang Yang with great disdain. She felt more and more that Wang Yang was a schemer. Even this evening''s play was probably Wang Yang''s acting. The purpose was to deceive her.


    This woman always thinks too simply.


    Wang Yang sees this, the heart is incomparably anxious, he originally is to save a person, good end of all quick be regarded as the backstage black hand.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s say that dry water has something with you. The purpose of these people and I are the same. The difference is that their means are more cruel, while they and I are totally opposite. " Wang Yang had no choice but to explain that he thought there was no problem with his language ability. As long as Bai Shaofen was not mentally disabled, he could understand what it meant.


    Bai Shaofen''s face immediately turned white, white and white, looking at Wang Yang like hell.

 Chapter 326

    Wang Yang knew that Bai Shaofen still refused to believe him. After all, he suddenly came out and said so many words, and now it''s like a bitter meat trick.


    As long as there are some vigilant people, they will not believe him at will.


    But Wang Yang also mocks Bai Shaofen in the bottom of his heart. This woman''s IQ is really worrying. If they are really a group, wouldn''t it be easy for them to ask her?


    However, Wang Yang did not intend to use too fierce means, he lowered his head to the people under his feet and said, "I''ll give you a chance to live. You should cherish it yourself."


    With two crackles, Wang Yang kicked the other two on their stomachs. They didn''t hum all the time, and they swallowed their breath directly.


    The rest of the man looked at Wang Yang with a face of fear. He had never seen such a murderer as Wang Yang.


    He knew that this was the chance Wang Yang left him, if he didn''t say it.


    It was estimated that he would die here in the next second. He was very clever and said, "you are right. The order we received was to kill Bai Shaofen. As for the reason, it was because the dry water and Bai Shaofen were very close. They were worried that Bai Shaofen had something in his hand, so they sent us to kill him. Lin Shun is a smoke bomb, so as not to let people associate dry water with Bai Shaofen. "


    "You hear me." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. He glanced at Bai Shaofen and said with a smile, "although you look good, it''s easy for me to have sex with you. No one knows that I have sex with you here. But I still say, you give me something! It''s on you. It''s going to kill you. "


    Bai Shaofen''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. She thought these people just wanted to do something to her, but she never thought there were so many things hidden behind her.


    Bai Shaofen said in disbelief: "no, I don''t know anything."


    , this woman is really "silly" to the extreme, Wang Yang make complaints about the corners of her mouth, if he really is this group of people, directly kill Bai Shaofen, that is even the end.


    The man coughed and continued: "we''ve said hello to Zhang Mugui about you. Even today''s event is planned."


    This man is telling the truth, but they didn''t expect that a Wang Yang would be killed in the play.


    "It''s not true!" Bai Shaofen couldn''t accept it.


    "How much time do you think you can hold on to if I use means to you?" Wang Yang light said.


    Bai Shaofen took a look at the corpse on the ground. She already knew in her heart that now she had no room. She either handed over things or was tortured to spit out things. She knew that she was not the kind of person who could carry all means. Besides, she was still a woman, and Wang Yang had more means to deal with her.


    Bai Shaofen''s face suddenly changed, and his temperament was completely different from that of just now.


    Bai Shaofen pulls out her bag from the car and then lights a slender lady''s cigarette.


    It has to be said that Bai Shaofen''s fingers are white and slender, and she looks beautiful with a cigarette.


    In the smoke, Bai Shaofen opened her lips, but her eyes looked like a man on the ground with a knife.


    Bai Shaofen''s picture is very beautiful, even more amazing than ever. However, Wang Yang feels that she is like an empty shell, and her soul has already been desperate.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, he was waiting, waiting patiently.


    Bai Shaofen suddenly said, "if you want something left by water, I can give it to you, but you have to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Shaofen''s woman is more straightforward: "kill Zhang Mugui."


    Wang Yang subconsciously asked the reason, how much hatred this is.


    Bai Shaofen did not explain, but said: "as long as you are willing to help me kill Zhang Mugui, I will not only give you what Shuishui left behind, but I am also yours."


    In Bai Shaofen''s opinion, if he doesn''t use himself as a chip, Wang Yang won''t agree with him. After all, Zhang Mugui is No. 1 in linshe city. Who will provoke Zhang Mugui without enough sweets.


    However, Wang Yang''s answer was unexpected.


    "I just want what she left behind. You are beautiful, but I don''t like taking advantage of others. In addition, if you don''t tell me the reason, I don''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. There are many people who need to die in this society, but I won''t kill anyone for no reason. Even if there is a need, I won''t do it. Of course, there are people who know too many secrets, the kind who go on the road


    Wang Yang said faintly that the wind is light and the clouds are very cold under the night sky. He can''t be regarded as a good man, but he has a bottom line that can''t be touched. Moreover, he can''t kill the main brain of some local forces at will. If it causes a rebound in other places, it''s a matter of numbness.


    At least, he needs a reason worth doing, which is that simple.


    Bai Shaofen was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said that he could not bear the past lightly: "he is a beast, and his sweet words deceive me to be with him, but he cheated me. We used to be lovers. He did shameless things with that woman for the sake of prosperity. The reason why I went to work in his bar was to annoy him. If it wasn''t for my family, he would have laid hands on me, but I know he would like to have sex with me, but he has never been able to get meLooking at the woman in front of him, Wang Yang really can''t understand her revenge. Isn''t it a trick of cheating?


    As for such retribution?


    But a woman''s mind, once small, is so small.


    After Wang Yang thought for a while, he looked at Bai Shaofen and said, "OK, as long as Zhang Mugui is a bad man, I will give him a hand and let him have nothing."


    Bai Shaofen agreed, then went to her own sports car nearby, directly opened the ashtray, took out a U disk, and gave it to Wang Yang.


    At this moment, Wang Yang wanted to slap himself. Mary next door knew that the thing was here, and he was still following the woman.


    It''s just hard to buy. I knew it.


    "This thing It was Shuishui who gave it to me. At that time, she told me that if anything happened to her, she would let me leave with my things. She had expected that something might happen to her before


    Bai Shaofen some emotional said, she did not expect to have a good sister, said no, that group of people''s heart, too cruel.


    However, the person in front of him is not an ordinary person. People on the ground say that they can kill them as soon as they kill them, which is similar to crushing a few ants.


    Wang Yang took things and wanted to comfort the woman, but he didn''t know what to say. It seemed that Bai Shaofen never needed any comfort.


    "Boy, you know too much. Let''s go."


    "No, you promised to let me go..."


    Wang Yang suddenly walked towards the living man on the ground. In the man''s face of fear, Wang Yang directly shot.


    Wang Yang has always been clean and tidy in his work. These guys are not good people at all, and the information he got can''t be known. Otherwise, if the secret is leaked out, it will easily lead to uncontrollable consequences.


    Most importantly, Wang Yang always felt that someone was watching him, but he couldn''t find out who that person was, so he killed all these guys to try.


    If the police make trouble for him, it means that there is a super powerful force in Huaxia.


    If there was no one, he would erase all these marks.


    Bai Shaofen looked at Wang Yang''s cruel means, she was afraid, she was afraid that she would be killed.


    Wang Yang looked at Bai Shaofen and said with a smile, "I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but you also know a little bit. If something should not be said goes out, then I don''t have any situation. You may not have a chance to survive."


    "I know." Bai Shaofen was also a little flustered.


    When they drove back to linshe City, Wang Yang didn''t worry about Bai Shaofen''s safety. As long as the woman didn''t die, she could basically live by her family background.


    Wang Yang returns to Ma Zhongtai''s villa with a U-disk, and then uses the computer to browse the contents. He is looking forward to these things in his heart. According to his mind, this can at least let Fang Wenju come out.


    The USB flash drive is full of video files, including the video of collecting money for dry water, as well as some things the other party wants to do with dry water, which are saved one by one.


    Wang Yang was thrilled, not because of the content of the video, but because of the idea of dry water. Unfortunately, the woman had the wrong family.


    However, Wang Yang did not expect that dry water was so insecure. Even his own home was equipped with pinhole cameras, and even Wang Yang did not find the existence of several cameras.


    It seems that the psychological shadow of dry water caused by family problems is not small.


    Wang Yang is also a bit afraid. So, he and Fang ruye also appear in the camera, but the house with dry water has been completely destroyed. Thinking of this, Wang Yang is relieved.


    "Women, one is more terrible than the other." Wang Yang immediately exclaimed, but he thought of Fang ruye again. He didn''t know how the girl was.


    "Boss, what are you watching, Maopian?" Ma Zhongtai came in with the outside. As soon as he came in, he was filled with the smell of the food.


    Wang Yang has been struggling for a whole day, and he is really a little hungry. Ma Zhongtai, a little brother, is very considerate. At least he can keep Wang Yang from starving.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and found that it was still his favorite noodle soup, plus an appetizing meal. The boy''s preparation was quite complete.


    "Just in time, you also come to have a look. It''s very interesting. You can see if the people here have your old acquaintances." Wang Yang said casually as he took over the outside.


    Ma Zhongtai is the local leader here, so it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t know the people who appeared in the video, and Wang Yang''s doing so has profound meaning.


    Ma Zhongtai got close to the computer and watched the video attentively. When he saw a person, he was full of surprise.

 Chapter 327

    "Do you know this man?" As soon as Wang Yang saw Ma Zhongtai''s expression, he knew there was a play.


    Ma Zhongtai recognized the man in the video. He said without thinking about it: "this is one of thunder''s dirty workers. His name is park yunqi."


    "Oh, how do you know each other?" Wang Yang is a little curious, generally these people below should not be together, especially those who do dirty work.


    Eggs are not in one basket.


    "This guy is tough. I''ve seen him several times before when I did dirty work for thunder." Ma Zhongtai muttered thoughtfully.


    "Go to him."


    Wang Yang has no nonsense. This man is his only clue now. He must get something from the inside of this man.


    Wang Yang immediately took Ma Zhongtai to several places where this man often went to find people.


    Ma Zhongtai got a car, and they searched for many places one after another, but they couldn''t find Park yunqi''s whereabouts.


    It''s getting late. They stay in the car and stare at each other.


    "Ma Zhongtai, are you really not teasing me?" Wang Yang said with some displeasure.


    Ma Zhongtai quickly waved his hand and explained: "boss, I didn''t expect that the boy''s whereabouts were so secret. Oh, no, I know where the boy is! "


    As soon as Ma Zhongtai patted his forehead, he started the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and drove directly to a night market in linshe city.


    "Oh, really, you said I was a pig brain, how could I forget it. Park yunqi recently got a concubine. He set up a barbecue stand in the night market. Nine times out of ten, the boy will be happy there. " Ma Zhongtai said while driving.


    Wang Yang wanted to be kicked down by Ma Zhongtai. They ran for a whole day, and together they ran for nothing.


    There was no way to get into the car in the night market, so Ma Zhongtai had to park the car on the opposite side and took Wang Yang to find someone.


    "Boss, it''s the kid with the cigarette in his mouth." Ma Zhongtai pointed to a man and said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang locked the target, that park yunqi is eating with a few friends, holding a beer bottle in one hand and a cigarette in the other, quite happy.


    People like Piao yunqi who do dirty work for others usually get money quickly, but they can''t save any money, because they have said that it''s completely possible that there will be no tomorrow today.


    Wang Yang and Ma Zhongtai are directly opposite the barbecue stand. Wang Yang raises his feet and walks towards Park yunqi.


    Just a few steps out of Wang Yanggang, a car came up on the street.


    Wang Yangxin next a Lin, no, this is a night market, who brain trouble to drive in the car.


    An ominous premonition spread over his heart, Wang Yang roared at the direction of Park yunqi: "be careful!"


    Then, the car was close to the head of the night market, and the people inside fired directly at Park yunqi. Wang Yang even saw that the other party''s pistol was equipped with a muffler.


    Because of Wang Yang''s cry, park yunqi also recovered in an instant, subconsciously dodged a little bit, it is this time to avoid the key place, park yunqi''s shoulder was shot, immediately blood.


    "Chico!" A gangster drinking with Park yunqi helped Park yunqi, while the others were directly stunned.


    The car suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Wang Yang glanced at the license plate number and rushed to park yunqi quickly. He grabbed Park yunqi by the neck and controlled the boy.


    Park yunqi stares at his own shoulder, as if he hasn''t slowed down.


    After a few seconds, park yunqi moved, covered the wound with one hand and shivered. It seemed that he was scared.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die." Park yunqi said tremblingly.


    Wang Yang only thinks that he is angry and funny. If he does dirty work for others, he should be ready to be exterminated.


    Ma Zhongtai comes over and blows away several people around park yunqi, then gets Park yunqi into the car.


    Wang Yang worried that the other party would come again, so he asked Ma Zhongtai to drive directly and stopped at a busy street.


    Inside the car, park looks like he''s going to die. Seeing this, Ma Zhongtai gives him a foot to scare him and says, "I tell you, this is my boss. You can say whatever you ask, otherwise I don''t care about your life."


    According to Ma Zhongtai''s previous introduction, park yunqi is a more ruthless person, and his ruthlessness is only when doing dirty work, the means are more ruthless.


    But now, the boy has been completely scared into a turtle, this contrast is called Wang Yang some speechless.


    "No, you don''t have to remind me. I''ll tell you everything." Park yunqi said angrily, biting his teeth. He knew that the people behind the thunder must have killed him.


    Wang Yang was surprised that the boy was so happy, so he couldn''t help asking: "are you not afraid of them?"


    Park turned his head and spat at the car window, turned back and said with a bit of ferocity: "I''m afraid of fart. Damn it, it''s their man who shot at me just now. Thunder is such a vicious son of a bitch. I''ve done a lot of dirty work for him. In the end, I''ll play this game for him."Wang Yang relieved a smile, estimate just now this boy is really blind, at this time park yunqi is his usual appearance.


    Park didn''t even look at the wound on his shoulder. The ferocity revealed in his bones can''t be concealed. He is afraid of death, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    "Thunder never dreamed that he gave me such a hand, and I also gave him a hand. You come with me. I have an account book that says all the things that thunder son of a bitch arranged for me to do! " Park said.


    "Ah, that''s right. We are still good friends." Ma Zhongtai put in a mouthful.


    However, Wang Yang looked at PU yunqi and said slowly, "what about the conditions?"


    People like Piao yunqi are willing to show their cards. It''s impossible not to mention any conditions, unless the boy really doesn''t want to live.


    Park Yun Chi grinned, shrunk his neck, and said with an evil smile: "the boss is the boss, but he knows more rules than some people. I don''t have any excessive conditions. After I give it to you, the people on it will definitely trouble me. It''s my problem whether I can survive or not. "


    Speaking of this, park yunqi took a deep breath, looked out of the window with some momentum, and said: "but, no matter whether I live or die in the end, I will not let thunder go. If I die, you can help me kill him and maim him. "


    Wang Yang heard here, but also can not help grinning, reminded: "you are not afraid, I cheat you?"


    Pu yunqi grinned and asked Ma Zhongtai for a cigarette. Holding it in his mouth, he said meaningfully, "I know you are Wang Yang. The whole Donghua city and linshe city are worried about you. If you can cheat me, you are really shameless."


    Wang Yang smiles. If the boy changes his identity, they may become friends in the future. He really likes Park yunqi''s character.


    "Boy, lisuo, I don''t pit you. You run for your own life. 100000 is for you. If you can survive, remember to come to Donghua city to find me."


    Wang Yang won''t treat the person in front of him badly. He directly asked Ma Zhongtai to get 100000 yuan and let Park yunqi take shelter. If the other party can come back, he will talk about something else later.

 Chapter 328

    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Yang sent the things he got from Pu yunqi to the procuratorate. Fang Wenju, under the care of Mayor Chen, cleared the charge and returned to his original post. It seems that Mayor Chen still wants to promote Fang Wenju.


    However, Fang Wenju refused, which means that he still likes to be a small official.


    Mayor Chen didn''t insist either. He said hello to Wang Yang and left.


    "Wang Yang, really, thank you!" Fang ruye said excitedly, and Fang Wenju also looked at Wang Yang.


    "Come on, you and I have nothing else to thank. It''s hard to agree with each other." Wang Yang with a bit frivolous, joking.


    "Keke, ruye, who is this?" Fang Wenju glances at Wang Yang and then turns to ask Fang ruye.


    Wang Yang also felt a little embarrassed. He and Fang ruye were used to chatting with each other. Today, they really forgot that their father was watching.


    Fang ruye''s face turned reddish and glared at Wang Yang. In the end, he only said that they were junior high school classmates.


    At this time, Ma Zhongtai called at the roadside: "old Brother Yang, come here for a while. "


    Wang Yang see immediately seconds understand, this boy is to his rescue.


    On the one hand, Fang Wenju has just been released, and the reunion of Fang ruye''s family has nothing to do with him. On the other hand, Wang Yang still owes Park yunqi one thing to do.


    "Uncle, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Ruye, please call me if you have something to do. You can be on call. " Wang Yang grinned at Fang Wenju, barely saying hello.


    Fang Wenju didn''t say much, but Fang ruye''s eyes were red. It seemed that he wanted to say something to Wang Yang.


    At this moment, Wang Yang counsels. He can probably guess what Fang ruye wants to say, but Wang Yang can''t hear what Fang ruye wants to say.


    Wang Yang hit a ha ha, then directly on the car.


    Ma Zhongtai starts the car. As soon as they get back to the villa, they receive a call from Luo Tianye saying that park yunqi is dead.


    "How did he die? Didn''t he run away?" Wang Yang pinches the mobile phone and wants to crush it directly. You know, he gave money to the other party to escape.


    "He didn''t want to give up his mistress, so he stayed one more day. At that time, the procuratorate informed the Public Security Bureau, and the Public Security Bureau caught Park yunqi. Soon after, someone found that park yunqi was dead. According to the news from the police, he died of myocardial infarction and died on the road. "


    Luo Tianye said solemnly, he can see that these people are cruel.


    Wang Yang directly hung up the phone, this time he was not in the mood to listen to Luo Tianye nonsense.


    Dead, park yunqi so dead, the other side''s action is too fast.


    Wang Yang guessed that the boy must have something else to say, otherwise thunder would not be able to catch up with him. I''m afraid Park yunqi still has a hand.


    Wang Yang told Mingjing in his heart that this was an assassination. He had seen Park yunqi before. A person with heart problems can''t drink unless he is looking for death. Moreover, even if there is a real problem, it can''t happen overnight.


    Park yunqi is dead, thunder can''t run.


    Police sent out a lot of police, directly to the villa located in the center of thunder to arrest thunder.


    Wang Yang and Ma Zhongtai also went to see the excitement. He wanted to see what the situation was like in the end.


    When the police rushed in, thunder was staying in the villa and was directly caught.


    Then, two policemen came out with thunder in handcuffs. His once handsome face was dejected. Thunder yelled: "you are crazy. You are crazy. I am the young master of the Lei family. Don''t you know who my uncle is? Who gave you the power, you dare to arrest me. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now it''s the direct order from Mayor Chen. If you have any opinions, you can find a way to tell him!"


    Police did not bird thunder, press his head directly into the police car.


    "Come on, I want to ask him something." Wang Yang raised a sneer and said that thunder just looked like a shrew scolding the street. He fed the dog all his old manners.


    Wang Yang went directly to the police station and saw thunder through Wei Guoan''s relationship.


    Ironically, today''s thunder stays in the cell where Wang Yang once stayed, but their situation is quite different.


    "Master Lei, long time no see." Wang Yang is very leisurely sitting at the door of the cell, Ma Zhongtai also moved him a swivel chair.


    Thunder suddenly raised his head, full of red eyes staring at Wang Yang, at the same time, he said angrily: "you son of a bitch, you did all this!"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and showed his hand helplessly, reminding: "I said, young master Lei, we can''t bite people indiscriminately, I let you do evil? The dirty work I asked you to tell park to do? I think you are really crazy, biting people


    Thunder was suddenly given by Wang Yang, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang crossed his legs and continued: "remember that killer? I think you know his details. Tell me."Hearing this, thunder stood up and laughed: "ha ha, Wang Yang, Wang Yang, you really think I''m a fool. I tell you, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better. Death, I will take you to hell


    At this moment, thunder laughed wildly, or almost crazy.


    He is a dead man. Before he dies, he can pull a cushion, especially Wang Yang, which is enough for thunder.


    Wang Yang watched the thunder and watched him go crazy for a long time. When the thunder calmed down, he said, "if you don''t want to destroy the thunder family, bow down to me!"


    In fact, Wang Yang is fed up with thunder. He is so arrogant that he seems to be his slave all over the world. His attitude is even worse.


    Therefore, Wang Yang has already started to plan to do something to the Lei family and teach the last lesson of life to the arrogant guy Lei ting.


    Unexpectedly, thunder sneered, scornfully and complacently said, "don''t worry, someone will take revenge for me in the future. Wang Yang, remember that I will pull you down even if I die. I won''t be too lonely on the way to huangquan. "


    "Go away, who cares if you are alone." Wang Yang immediately spat and replied.


    Thunder said, simply sitting directly in the corner of the cell, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Boss, do you want some people to come in and get him?" Ma Zhongtai is stirring up the flames. He doesn''t blame him for doing so. He suffers a lot from thunder.


    Wang Yang was about to speak when Fang ruye called. He was afraid that the Madman of thunder would stimulate Fang ruye, so he went out.


    Ma Zhongtai also followed Wang Yang to leave the police station, the boss left, he had no reason to be there with thunder, not to mention the police station is not a good place.


    "Wang Yang, that Come over this afternoon. My father wants to treat you to dinner Fang ruye murmured on the phone that he was afraid that Wang Yang would not agree.


    Wang Yang was standing at the door of the police station when he suddenly felt a cold wind blowing by. He still couldn''t walk

 Chapter 329

    "Wang Yang?" Fang ruye''s confused voice came from one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang looked back and said with a smile, "I know. What time is it in the afternoon?"


    "You agreed! Great. My dad said three in the afternoon. I''m still at work. I''m going to ask for leave right now. We''ll meet in the mall later. I''ll help you choose a suit. " Fang ruye said excitedly, and arranged Wang Yang''s next trip directly.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood sprayed on the mobile phone screen. This chick, do you really think he is a boyfriend?


    "I''ll go to the leader to ask for leave. Hurry up! Don''t be late Fang ruye continued, a bit coquettish, but more like coquetry. She has been back to work these days, especially in Donghua city and linshe city. Now she is in the ascendant.


    Wang Yang''s brain boomed and his whole body was electrified. It was the first time that he heard Fang Ru Ye sajiao. It was a deadly rhythm.


    "Boss, what''s your date? I heard that. I''ll take you to see my sister-in-law. " Ma Zhongtai came over, his face trembling with laughter.


    Wang Yang simply ignored him and took a taxi to meet Fang ruye in the commercial street.


    Far away, Wang Yang saw Fang ruye. She was dressed in a goose yellow dress today. She was a classic beauty. Standing on the street was just a scenery.


    "I knew you were the same!" Fang ruye stares at Wang Yang as if he is dissatisfied.


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know how he offended the girl.


    Fang ruye took Wang Yang and strolled half the street. He chose a casual suit for Wang Yang and changed his clothes from inside to outside.


    "Beauty, swipe card!" Fang ruye threw a bank card in the past.


    Wang Yang suddenly is a headache, that bank card is his, Fang ruye, this seems to be a master rhythm.


    Later, they went directly to Fang ruye''s home. This is Wang Yang''s first visit to Fang ruye''s home.


    Wang Yang did not expect that the Fang family was so simple. It was an old commercial house. It was said that Fang Wenju had provided it for so many years.


    It''s estimated that there are not many people in the whole city.


    When they got home, Lin qiaohui had already arranged a table of food. As soon as they entered the door, they were pushed into the bathroom and told them to wash their hands and eat quickly.


    "Fang ruye, how can I feel like meeting my father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Wang Yang asked casually as he washed his hands.


    "It''s beautiful." Fang ruye replied, then threw him a towel and went out first.


    During the dinner, Fang Wenju was not as cold as when he was in the procuratorate. On the contrary, he was a very enthusiastic elder who kept bringing food to Wang Yang.


    "Xiao Wang, thank you so much this time." Fang Wenju said.


    Wang Yang almost choked on a mouthful of rice. This is Fang Wenju''s 15th time to say thank you to him.


    "Uncle, you really don''t have to be so polite to me. This matter, such as ye also made a big part of the effort, otherwise things would not be as smooth as they are now. " Wang Yang said politely. In fact, he really didn''t want to hear Fang Wenju''s thanks. He just died.


    "That''s right, Dad, there''s also your daughter in it, and my credit." Fang ruye also said.


    Lin qiaohui joked: "dear daughter, your father doesn''t know you. It''s thanks to Wang Yang."


    Just at this time, Fang Wenju glanced at Fang ruye and Wang Yang, and then said, "ah, ruye is not young, and should have married and established a family. It''s a pity that thunder is not a thing. Speaking of it, it''s up to me. At the beginning, I knew that Lei Ming was a hypocrite and a real villain, but I couldn''t stop Lei Ming, which made ruye suffer so much. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Fang ruye quickly comforted Wang Yang and winked at him.


    Wang Yang coughed softly, but he could hardly tell what he should or shouldn''t say.


    Fang Wenju suddenly put down his chopsticks, stared at Wang Yang and continued: "at the beginning, I didn''t want thunder and ruye together, but I didn''t stop ruye from really liking thunder. But I didn''t invite Lei Ming to have dinner at home. Wang Yang, do you know what I mean? "


    "Yes, yes." Wang Yang busily said, immediately is a burst of guilty.


    How to say that, no matter how dishonest people, when they see the father-in-law and mother-in-law, they become dogs.


    Even Wang Yang himself felt funny. He didn''t have anything to do with Fang ruye at all, so he was tried by the third hall.


    "You understand. At the beginning, I didn''t stop them from being together. That''s why so many things happened. I didn''t want to make the same mistake twice. Wang Yang, I can see that you are a good young man. Today, I want you to have an attitude. " Fang Wenju said that he was an honest man, but now for his daughter''s life-long happiness, what can he do if he doesn''t give up an old face."Look, Lao Fang, what do you mean when the children come to eat at home today. Come on, Wang Yang, eat vegetables, eat vegetables. " When Lin qiaohui saw the situation, she quickly cut in and gave Wang Yang a piece of chicken leg.


    Fang ruye bites his lips and secretly looks at Wang Yang with Yu Guang to see what Wang Yang''s attitude is. At this time, Fang ruye doesn''t stop Fang Wenju.


    Wang Yang picked up the wine cup on the table and took a sip of the wine. They all said that the wine was courageous, but Wang Yang was just thirsty.


    "I know what you mean, uncle, but I can''t give you an answer now. Because I still have important things to do. " Wang Yang said with a dignified face.


    Fang ruye is a very good girl, considerate and friendly.


    If Wang Yang is an ordinary person, he would like to kneel down and shout for his parents now and send all the money for the bride price directly.


    However, he can''t, he can''t stop.


    Fang Wenju was slightly stunned, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, but more helpless: "good. Since you can''t give me the answer, I don''t want to force you. However, if you don''t really like ruye, please keep a distance with ruye. It''s good for everyone. "


    As an official for many years, Fang Wenju naturally met many people. He sensitively realized that this young man was not simple.


    How can a person who can be so favored by Mayor Chen be an ordinary person?


    Wang Yang nodded, indicating that in this matter, he knows how to keep a proper balance, and he can distinguish what is a friend from what is ambiguous.


    Fang ruye is biting her lips, almost breaking them. In the face of Wang Yang''s attitude today, Fang ruye''s heart is like overturning the Schisandra chinensis bottle, which is very unpleasant.


    What''s wrong with her.

 Chapter 330

    Wang Yang and Fang ruye have come to an end. In the face of Fang Wenju''s persecution, Wang Yang doesn''t compromise. Wang Yang doesn''t want to consider emotional matters for the time being. He shoulders the mission.


    A corner of Donghua city has been gradually uncovered. He feels that Ma zhantian''s counterattack will be fierce, so he doesn''t want to hurt anyone. At least Wang Yang can''t make any promises before the task is completed.


    The next morning, Wang Yang went back to Donghua city by bus. He didn''t even fight Fang ruye. He did it on purpose to give Fang ruye a blank time to forget him.


    A good man has done it to Wang Yang. Only Fang ruye knows whether Fang ruye is willing to accept such "good intentions".


    On the bus, Wang Yang looked at the scenery outside the window, and his mood was a little floating.


    Not long ago, he was forced to take Fang ruye into the crisis stricken linshe city. During this period of time, Wang Yang didn''t have a good life in linshe city. Of course, his enemies basically didn''t have it.


    At the moment, he was a bit melancholy, invincible and lonely. What about Qingfeng society and Guxin society? As long as he blocked his way, he would eventually become the bones under his feet.


    Wang Yang doesn''t need to pay attention to the things in linshe city. Mayor Chen is there. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t explain anything, the other party will handle the things properly. For smart people, many things don''t need to be said and everything is in silence.


    Just like Fang Wenju''s position, if there is no accident, Mayor Chen will give him an olive branch for nothing else, just because Fang Wenju''s position is preserved by Wang Yang, so it is worth doing.


    As for the mad dog club, Wang Yang has been hinted by Mayor Chen that he can''t touch it for the time being.


    How can we say that the mad dog club is more powerful in linshe city than the lonely heart club? If it goes all out to fight back, even if Wang Yang can carry it, it will cause great trouble. This is not what Mayor Chen wants to see.


    Standing at the Donghua passenger station, Wang Yang took a deep breath, and the whole person became very energetic. Everything here was familiar to him, and every plant seemed kind.


    When Wang Yang returned to Donghua City, the first place he went was the trend advertising company. It''s hard to say that he didn''t show up for so many days. Even now he doesn''t need the identity of a security guard to cover him, but he still came here subconsciously.


    Because this place makes him feel comfortable. As for whether the environment here makes him comfortable or the people here make him comfortable, let''s say two things.


    "Ah, crouching trough, who do I see? I must have something wrong with my eyes... "


    "You don''t know brother Yang when it comes to knitting?"


    "Brother Yang, how did you come back? It''s said that you killed all sides in linshe City, and the whole city has been destroyed by you? "


    A group of people all looked at Wang Yang and yelled, "these people have security guards, and some of them are from he Zishan. Although the Qingfeng society has been overturned, he Zishan still hasn''t relaxed his vigilance.".


    If something happens to the people here, he Zishan can''t explain to Wang Yang, so there are people guarding here all the time, and the people under he Zishan also know this place, so they are very happy to come here.


    You don''t need to do anything every day, you can have food, and you may get into the boss''s sight. It''s a good job that money can''t buy.


    "No, who told you that?" But Wang Yang is a black line, but he didn''t do much. How come the whole world has his legend now?


    "Who? That''s what people are saying One of them muttered that he didn''t know who told him. Anyway, there was a rumor.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. Come on, everyone, one of the three most famous people in the world, has come out. That''s what Cha Wu means.


    However, Wang Yang looked at them and reminded them, "if there are some and none of them, don''t talk about them. I''m a big good citizen, and you should be careful. Although the Qingfeng society has fallen, it has not been completely destroyed. The so-called hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff. Who knows when those guys will come back? I don''t want to say more. You all understand. You continue to talk, I went up first, but there are beauties waiting for us. "


    With these words, Wang Yang ignored them and went directly to the company.


    When Wang Yang came to the company, many people looked at Wang Yang in amazement. Obviously, they didn''t expect Wang Yang to come back.


    "Well, this is not Wang Yang. It is said that he has already run away? How dare you come back? "


    "Running wool? Don''t you see that he looks like a man who needs to run? It is said that he is about to become a brother in Donghua city. Even he Zishan will follow him. "


    "It''s not that bullshit, is it? What''s wrong with Xiaoxi? How can I feel that she''s crazy? "


    Of course, the most excited is Lin Xiaoxi. When she sees Wang Yang, her body can''t help shivering. If the frequency is kept well, it doesn''t take her many months to lose weight.When other people see Lin Xiaoxi like this, they all think that she is secretly in love with Wang Yang. That''s why Lin Xiaoxi is so excited when he sees Wang Yang.


    This is not, Wang Yang is going to Zhao Lingling office, Lin Xiaoxi suddenly yelled: "stop for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yangchao Lin Xiaoxi looked over, he remembered this woman, but this woman is not still thinking of those cowboy like men?


    Lin Xiaoxi is sensitive to the gaze of people around her. She also knows that her reaction just now is a little excessive.


    But she didn''t care about her shyness. She shook the fat on her body. Then, under the gaze of everyone, she rushed straight to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang originally thought that Lin Xiaoxi had something to say to him. Who knew that Lin Xiaoxi would take his hand and walk outside.


    Wang Yang could easily shake off people''s hands, but he didn''t. He wanted to know what Lin Xiaoxi was thinking.


    "Mary''s next door, isn''t she? Is Lin Xiaoxi really going to get married


    "Bah, do you believe it? I don''t believe it anyway. According to what I said, she would like to ask Wang Yang for something. "


    "There''s no mistake. You know Wang Yang is a man you trust. If a good cabbage is eaten by a pig like Lin Xiaoxi, I''ll die of heartache."


    Although Lin Xiaoxi is very powerful, in this society where people are judged by their appearance, it''s really hard to expect them to say what they say.


    If Wang Yang knows that he has become a high-quality cabbage among other people, he doesn''t know how he should feel.


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Yang is pulled down by Lin Xiaoxi stair mouth, he just opens mouth to ask a way.


    Lin Xiaoxi did not say a word, she is very careful to look around, like the underground party joint, doing something secretive.


    When he found that there was no one, Lin Xiaoxi said in a low voice: "I have finished the project, and I have got the money."


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Yang didn''t react for a moment. Suddenly he looked at Lin Xiaoxi in disbelief and asked, "how much money did you make?" He has reflected what Lin Xiaoxi wants to do.


    "Fifty thousand, plus the previous private money, I have two hundred thousand." Lin Xiaoxi is very shy said, if not for Wang Yang''s hearing is good, really can''t hear her voice.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just looked at Lin Xiaoxi strangely.


    Lin Xiaoxi some displeasure of say: "are you to deceive me?"


    If Wang Yang suddenly says, "I''m sorry, I lied to you. Lin Xiaoxi dares to say that she might be mad.".


    You know, today Lin Xiaoxi mustered up a lot of courage to say that to Wang Yang. If this is spread out, she may not be able to be a human being. This can be regarded as actively looking for ducks.


    Wang Yang quickly shook his head and said, "I''m sure I won''t cheat, but do you really want to do this? You know, that''s your hard-earned money! "


    When it came to an end, Wang Yang shrank.


    According to his idea, as long as time comes, Lin Xiaoxi''s prince charming will naturally appear.


    What''s more, Wang Yang really doesn''t think that she "needs" his brother, who can make 50000 yuan in a few days.


    "No Lin Xiaoxi is a very stubborn person, she looked at Wang Yang and asked: "I just want to ask you, I have gathered 200000, can I call him to appear?"


    "Well Yes Wang Yang''s sweat bristles up. He takes a look at Lin Xiaoxi. The girl''s appearance is OK, but the figure is a little


    But this is not a problem. As long as Lin Xiaoxi loses weight, there is no problem. Besides, with Lin Xiaoxi''s earning power, how many men are not crazy about chasing him?


    Wang Yang can''t understand why Lin Xiaoxi insists on his brother. If Lin Xiaoxi really has a need, he can go to other stores to find some men and save more money?


    "If you promise, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll arrange for him to come over these days, and I''ll take a vacation then." Lin Xiaoxi said this and ran away. Her courage was almost exhausted.


    "Brother, you are destined to be rich." Wang Yang can''t help muttering that a client like Lin Xiaoxi, it''s estimated that Wang Yang''s brothers may come here several times a month.


    But Yan bizhou''s coming here is also a good thing. Maybe he can settle down if he doesn''t pay attention?


    Wang Yang threw out his complicated thoughts and went directly to Zhao Lingling''s office.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Lingling is really in the office.


    "Dead Wang Yang, stinking Wang Yang, it''s better to die in linshe city. I haven''t come back for such a long time."

 Chapter 331

    Zhao Lingling was facing the window and could not stop swearing at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand what''s going on with the girl, but his eyes are going to stare out.


    Zhao Lingling is wearing a grey hip skirt. Her plump and perfect curves are vividly outlined. Her movements are still exaggerated. Along her two white thighs, you can see the indistinct scenery inside.


    Wang Yang sucked his nose. He had the illusion of nosebleed. It was like seeing Zhao Lingling for the first time. At that time, the beautiful scenery was still fresh in my mind.


    "Mr. Zhao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still wear so little. Tut Tut, the white one suits you very well." Wang Yang choked a bad smile, raised the corner of his mouth to make fun of him.


    Zhao Lingling suddenly turned around, a pair of long legs white, Wang Yang deliberately blocked his eyes, through the fingers staring at the girl, tone some playful continue to say: "Zhao general this long legs, really enough for me to play for a year and a half."


    "Wang Yang, you''re a killer."


    Zhao Lingling was biting her teeth and her face turned red, not because she was shy, but because she was angry with Wang Yang.


    The boy left Donghua city like that and didn''t give her a phone call. This is to treat her as nonexistent, right?


    Zhao Lingling was biting her teeth and wanted to strangle Wang Yang. But when she saw Wang Yang''s familiar eyebrows, her anger went out.


    Wang Yang is thinner. Maybe he can''t see it by himself, but Zhao Lingling can see it at a glance. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Wang Yang is looking at Zhao Lingling with a smile, the eyes are more unscrupulous scanning in the past.


    However, Zhao Lingling tried her best to restrain her emotion and turned to look at Wang Yang with a sarcastic look on her face. "Hum, you will come back again. I thought you were going to die outside."


    "Oh, my dear Mr. Zhao, I''m your security captain. How can I not come back? Besides, if Wang Yang wants to die, he will die in your arms. No, to be exact, he will die in your arms. Isn''t there a saying that it''s romantic to be a ghost under a good peony flower? "


    Wang Yang said with a thick face, even he didn''t forget to hold Zhao Lingling and tease her.


    Before he arrived at the company, Wang Yang had already made up his mind. Zhao Lingling, a glib woman, would not let him pass so easily.


    So no matter what Wang Yang said, Zhao Lingling will not let go, so Wang Yang is also reckless.


    "Ha ha, security chief? You also know that you are the security team leader of the company. I have never seen such a powerful security team leader as you. Tell me, how many times have you been to the company since you went to work? "


    Zhao Lingling angrily said that there is a unique enchanting between her eyebrows, but it is not kitsch. A beautiful woman is beautiful. Even if she is angry, it gives people a pleasant feeling.


    No wonder so many men are dying to chase those beautiful women. After all, such a beautiful woman can always make people happier.


    "Yes, I remember clearly. The reason why I came to so few companies was that I was afraid of being attracted by your charm. At that time, I fell in love with you deeply and you didn''t want to be with me. Then I had to die..."


    Wang Yang simply to a dead pig, not afraid of hot water, thick skinned patted chest, vowed, every word seems to be in the tease Zhao Lingling.


    Son of a bitch, that''s what you do!


    Zhao Lingling was a little angry in her heart, and then she gave Wang Yang a big white eye, made an impatient appearance and muttered: "come on, you don''t mind my nonsense, you''re fired."


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, explained with a smile: "don''t be so unfeeling. You see, I haven''t come back for such a long time because I have nothing to do. You know, although I''m outside, I''m always concerned about the development of the company."


    Who knows, Wang Yang this does not say is good, just finished saying, Zhao Lingling directly exploded.


    With a slap, Zhao Lingling smashed the document in her hand on the office, widened her eyes and said angrily, "I''m lying to ghosts! How can Yuyao see you appear in Donghua University with a beautiful woman? Tut tut Tut, it''s called intimacy. If we didn''t know that you were not married, she thought it was your wife. Why didn''t she bring that beautiful woman back? Your sister and I are also sisters. How can we help you to guard against being cheated by some fox spirits? "


    Acid, it''s too acid, the so-called fox spirit, how many women can compare with you?


    Wang Yang sniffed, then looked at Zhao Lingling, and saw that Zhao Lingling was uncomfortable all over. He picked up the document and aimed at Wang Yang, and said angrily, "what are you looking at! Look again, I''m smoking you! "


    Wang Yang said with a bad smile: "no, it''s nothing. There''s a smell of vinegar in Mr. Zhao''s room. I''m wondering which one has spilled the Shanxi mature vinegar. Yes? Can''t Mr. Zhao hear it? "


    Zhao Lingling ignored Wang Yang directly.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s heart is also very depressed, Wang Yang know Zhao Lingling to his mind, also feel Zhao Lingling this is jealous.He thought with his heel that Zhao Lingling''s beauty was Fang ruye.


    Wang Yang has been with Fang ruye all this time. He thinks that Qin Yuyao saw them when they were doing business. Who would have thought that the girl told Zhao Lingling when she changed hands.


    What is Zhao Lingling''s temper? Wang Yang is very clear. He doesn''t want to be tossed back and forth by this woman as soon as he comes back.


    A big man is flexible and flexible. When he should be counselled, he must be counselled to the end, especially in the face of such a woman as Zhao Lingling.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. That beautiful woman has nothing to do with me." Wang Yang explained.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t think so. She made an action of asking for help with a look of contempt: "go away, you have been dismissed."


    With that, Zhao Lingling simply sat down on the office chair, picked up the document on the desk, and her eyes fell on the document, directly taking Wang Yang as the air.


    Wang Yang has seen through it. If he doesn''t give an honest explanation, it''s estimated that Zhao Lingling won''t let him stop today.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sat down and sat directly opposite Zhao Lingling.


    "You don''t understand what I''m talking about. Do you still have to speak foreign language to you? I can''t see it. I''m going to study abroad. " Zhao Lingling raised her head and said to Wang Yang.


    This woman''s mouth is getting worse and worse.


    Wang Yang put out his hand and said, "you have to let me explain. Don''t you wonder what I''ve been doing in linshe city for such a long time?"


    "I''m not interested. I don''t want to know." Zhao Lingling dead duck mouth hard, low head, eyes but involuntarily floated to Wang Yang, her heart is thinking, quickly explain ah!


    Wang Yang didn''t seem to "comprehend". Instead, he was looking at Zhao Lingling, as if waiting for her to speak

 Chapter 332

    "You said it


    When Zhao Lingling saw that Wang Yang didn''t speak, she couldn''t help yelling anxiously. She had already shown so clearly that this son of a bitch was still pinching her. She wanted to kill Wang Yang. Did she really think that Zhao Lingling couldn''t find another man?


    Zhao Lingling dares to say that Wang Yang can definitely see what she''s thinking. If Wang Yang can''t see it, all the other men are stupid geese.


    "Say what?" Wang Yang just likes to see Zhao Lingling.


    In fact, many men have such a hobby. When they look at women who are jealous and concerned, they will feel very happy. This is why they "work" with some women to make men work for themselves.


    Of course, Wang Yang also knew that it was enough. He saw that Zhao Lingling was about to break out, so he quickly said, "I didn''t mean not to contact you. I don''t know if you knew that there was a big scuffle in Donghua city. There were more than ten people..."


    Wang Yang told Zhao Lingling all the things that happened in linshe city during this period of time, but some of them were hidden. For example, he and Fang ruye were in such an awkward situation now. If Zhao Lingling knew about it, she would have been jealous. If he still ignited the gunpowder, she would have wanted to die.


    Zhao Lingling was startled to hear that. She gazed at Wang Yang, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of the smell of being frightened.


    Although Wang Yang''s words were understated and made those things clear in a few words, Zhao Lingling was still sensitive to the fact that Wang Yang must have suffered a lot during this period of time, and even suffered a lot. Otherwise, Wang Yang would not have died at all.


    "Who do you blame? A good company doesn''t have to stay. I''ve worked so hard to fatten you up a little. It''s only a long time. I''ve lost all my weight. " Zhao Lingling''s face make complaints about Tucao Dao, which is ambiguous at the end.


    What pains to fatten him up?


    Wang Yang felt like a little white face for a moment. What is this? What is the relationship between the two people really good to such a degree?


    Even Wang Yang still has a feeling that Zhao Lingling treats him as a pig, just like a pig who has been raised so hard that she finds that she has lost meat at the end of the year when she wants to kill him.


    "No, can we use another metaphor? You know, my whole body of meat is cultivated by the state. " Wang Yang asked bitterly, as if he didn''t have much time to come back!


    Zhao Lingling didn''t pay any attention to Wang Yang at all. She stood up and took the bag hanging on one side. Then she said, "look at you, I don''t know how ill I treat you and don''t give you food. In the future, you can''t go anywhere without my permission. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to you? You know, this time you''re lucky to come back, but next time? "


    Wang Yang as like as two peas, the chick has begun to care about his food and clothing. Basically, the air is almost gone. But how does this feel like the wife?


    Is Zhao Lingling ready to be his queen?


    No!


    This one doesn''t work.


    Wang Yang doesn''t hate Zhao Lingling, but he still has a person in his heart. Besides, he is really not allowed to fall in love with women, otherwise it is easy to have an accident.


    However, Wang Yang is not a fool. He knows that Zhao Lingling is probably giving him a step down. At the moment, he politely makes a gesture of invitation, and then says, "Mr. Zhao, you lift your legs, we tianxiangju are walking. Today I come to feed you. It''s a kind of apology, which makes you worry about me all the time."


    Zhao Lingling was elated by Wang Yang''s strange tone and said with a sneer: "I bah, who do you learn this trick from, and I don''t know how many girls you have harmed. I''ll tell you that such words can''t be said to other people, so that those girls won''t be harmed by you."


    Zhao Lingling''s words don''t sound like many problems, but after careful analysis, we can''t say it to other people. Isn''t that to say it to her alone?


    "Heaven and earth''s conscience, I''m not going to deceive people, but our general manager, Mr. Zhao, is very generous. If you don''t remember me, it''s a great gift that you''re willing to accompany me to dinner."


    Wang Yang deliberately made himself flattered, which made Zhao Lingling laugh.


    They left the office side by side and planned to go to tianxiangju opposite the company for dinner. Along the way, Wang Yang had a high rate of return. The men and women of the company looked at him with ambiguous eyes. Although they had guessed that Zhao Lingling would fall into Wang Yang''s hands sooner or later, when they saw this scene, they still had some waves in their hearts.


    Wang Yang didn''t think so. He also deliberately came to Zhao Lingling''s side. The male staff of the company immediately lowered their heads. They were very angry and didn''t dare to speak. You know that Zhao Lingling is their goddess, but now it seems that the goddess is going to be taken away. It''s really uncomfortable!


    Two people just walked out of the company door, Zhao Lingling suddenly Leng for a moment, stopped to pull Wang Yang, said: "we don''t go to tianxiangju, you go to my car, you have to go to a place." She also suddenly thought of it, but she was not willing to have a chance to be alone with Wang Yang. As a result, she thought of it again."Girl, are you making fun of me?" Wang Yang just as this chick is joking with him, it is very out of tune casually said.


    Zhao Lingling''s face suddenly a little ugly, said: "how, can I make you happy?"


    "No, you can have as much fun as you want." Wang Yang naturally won''t say that foolishly.


    Zhao Lingling nodded with satisfaction and said, "Uncle Luo told me that if you come back, you should go to his side."


    "Uncle Luo? Do you mean Luo Hao? " Wang Yang muttered. He had the impression that there was only one person at the intersection of his surname Luo and himself in Donghua city.


    Zhao Lingling nodded and said, "that''s him."


    "OK, let''s go."


    If someone asks, Wang Yang may not go, but if Luo Hao asks, Wang Yang will certainly go.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang almost died of poisoning. It was Luo Hao who brought him to the hospital. It can be said that Luo Hao saved Wang Yang''s life before. This kindness must be paid back. Besides, it''s just a banquet.


    However, Wang Yang also knows that he has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. What''s Luo Hao looking for him for?


    Wang Yang suddenly thought, Lin Xiaoxi said that the project has been completed, that is to say, the advertisement of Luo Hao has also been completed?


    Wang Yang, who was full of doubts, looked at Zhao Lingling and asked, "is he thanking us for advertising?"

 Chapter 333

    Zhao Lingling shook her head and said, "it''s not because of this thing. If it''s because of such a thing, it''s not about looking for you. Instead, it''s about inviting people from our company directly. Besides, he called your name directly to let you pass."


    "Oh, let''s go and drive your car." Wang Yang didn''t drive out, so he could only look at Zhao Lingling.


    "You drive." When Wang Yang was around, Zhao Lingling generally didn''t drive by herself. According to her mind, driving was the business of the head of the family.


    Just like her parents, Zhao Wuji was driving


    Don''t know how, think of these things, Zhao Lingling''s cheeks are some ruddy.


    In fact, Zhao Lingling''s idea is very normal. It''s just like some bachelors who have been single for a long time. When a beautiful woman gently says a word to him, he can give that beautiful woman to YY because he has a heart for him. Then how should two people educate their children? What is their life like


    "You don''t need to call him?" Wang Yang was not in a hurry to drive, but he knew that Luo Hao was a busy man and would not be so leisurely with them.


    If you don''t make an appointment, you can''t find anyone.


    "No, he said. We''ll be there any time. He''ll stay there for a week." Zhao Lingling couldn''t know if Luo Hao was waiting for Wang Yang there, or if it was a coincidence that she was living there.


    Wang Yang drives Zhao Lingling''s car, and they look for it all the way according to the address.


    Luo Hao is definitely the number one person in linshe city. Wang Yang didn''t expect that the place where Luo Hao entertained him was in a very ordinary farmyard.


    The farmyard is clean and tidy inside and outside, not luxurious, but ordinary.


    "Although it''s very common here, it''s said that this is the place where Luo Hao lived before he made his fortune. From time to time, he will come back to live for a period of time, in order to remind himself that he can''t forget his roots, cherish the glory in front of him, and also remember the hardships of that year."


    Zhao Lingling explained that she also learned something about Luo Hao from Zhao Wuji. Although it was not so comprehensive, her admiration for Luo Hao came from the bottom of her heart.


    "This man has Goujian style."


    Wang Yang admires Luo Hao''s idea. Originally, Wang Yang didn''t know much about Luo Hao. This time, he came here because Luo Hao had saved his life.


    But now it seems that Luo Hao is not simple. Even today''s invitation may have some special circumstances.


    Wang Yang has prepared two bottles of good wine. He can''t come here empty handed for a banquet.


    To the front of the courtyard, Wang Yang looked inside and yelled: "Wang Yang came to visit."


    "Come in." Luo Hao''s voice came from the yard, and the door slowly opened automatically.


    When they enter the courtyard, they don''t see Luo Hao''s figure. Wang YangZheng is puzzled and sees a figure flashing in the room.


    Wang Yang leads the way to the front door. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Luo Hao carrying a plate of dishes with complete color, fragrance and craftsmanship.


    "Ha ha, you boy, but you told me to wait. I said I was in a good mood when I went to bed together this morning. It turned out that you boy came back." Luo Hao said to Wang Yang while opening the door at hand.


    This kind of house is still an old one many years ago. There is no living room at all. There is a long corridor with three rooms on both sides, one kitchen and two bedrooms.


    In those days, the house was very good.


    Wang Yang put the good wine on one side. After taking a seat, he picked up the wine cup on the table and took the lead in saying, "brother Luo has given me a helping hand. This kindness is unforgettable to Wang Yang. I will do it first."


    After that, Wang Yang drank three cups in a row. This is a rule for Luo Hao to make friends. Wang Yang still remembers it very clearly.


    As for calling elder brother, it is a way to get closer to each other.


    Wang Yang''s face stays the same with three glasses of Baijiu.


    This wine, as expected, is of top quality. It is strong but long and tastes excellent.


    Luo Hao is also very straightforward, brush brush is three cups of Baijiu return to Wang Yang, Zhao Lingling has been watching, two men drink, women are the foil, let alone Luo Hao''s identity is special.


    In fact, Zhao Lingling has to marvel at Luo Hao''s and Wang Yang''s strange behavior. Most of them are polite when they go in. However, they are not polite here. Some of them are direct. They seem to be good friends for many years.


    "You''ve made a lot of noise in linshe city during this period, and Donghua city has also been turned upside down by you. How are you doing with both sides? " Luo Hao took a bite of the dish and asked casually while eating it with relish. He knew something, but the situation was not so accurate. After all, some things were only known by the parties.


    Luo Hao seems to ask casually, but in fact, he is trying to find out whether Wang Yang is worthy of his friendship. All he asks are small questions, but if there is something wrong in his mind, he will surely talk nonsense.


    "It''s easy to deal with those things. Yu guoze has been killed by me, and Qingfeng society will be killed completely. The situation in linshe city is controlled a little bit..."Without hesitation, Wang Yang tells Luo Hao about these two things.


    There is a truth, Wang Yang is very clear, if Luo Hao wants to be unfavorable to him, he can look at his throat directly at the beginning, there is no need to go around in such a big circle, moreover, these are not big things, if you hide them, they will make people laugh.


    Luo Hao looks at Wang Yang with admiration. Yes, he wants Wang Yang''s attitude.


    In fact, if Wang Yang conceals something today, Luo Hao will ask him out immediately.


    "The advertising response of trendy company is good. I haven''t had time to thank Lingling for your hard work. Tomorrow, people from our company will come to you for the next project."


    Luo Hao changed the subject to Zhao Lingling. He reciprocated. The fashion advertisement was really good. He didn''t want to do anything else. Anyway, the favor was to be sent out.


    Zhao Lingling quickly picked up her glass, stood up a little excited and said, "Uncle Luo, what do you mean? If you can choose our trendy company, that is to trust us. If we do well, that''s our duty. If we don''t do well, we should scold you."


    Luo Hao drank it all, put down his glass and sighed with admiration: "Oh, your ability in work is really amazing. If it''s not that I don''t understand the advertising industry, I really want to dig it for you."


    With a smile, Zhao Lingling made a few polite remarks and sat down.


    "Boy, I really want you to help me with one thing. I don''t know. It''s not convenient for you." Luo Hao asked.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, nodded, motioned to Luo Hao to continue, this was what Wang Yang expected, but he was curious about Luo Hao and what else he needed to help.


    Luo Hao then said, "two days later, there will be a jewelry exhibition in our company. I''d like to invite my brother to come and have a look."


    "I am..." Wang Yang spoke, but he hesitated.


    In fact, Wang Yang is going to refuse, what Luo Hao said must not be a simple jewelry exhibition, jewelry exhibition is a matter of burning money.


    The real highlight is the auction after the exhibition. It must be that Luo Hao didn''t invite him to be a spectator. There must be something else.


    If Luo Hao can deal with the matter himself, he won''t invite Wang Yang to eat at home today. Luo Hao wants to make the relationship between them further. Wang Yang can see the meaning, but Wang Yang really can''t understand Luo Hao''s deeper purpose.


    Especially this time, Luo Hao seems to be a little too close. What''s in his mind?


    At this time, Zhao Lingling picked up her glass and said with a smile, "Uncle Luo''s jewelry exhibition is not for everyone. Wang Yang, you are so lucky. Don''t you thank uncle Luo as soon as possible?"


    Zhao Lingling is reminding Wang Yang that she is obsessed with Wang Yang with a pair of eyes. Her name is Luo Hao, which means uncle. Wang Yang calls other people''s brothers directly. What does Wang Yang want to do?


    Wang Yang suddenly felt that he had two big heads. Well, originally he owed Luo Hao a life-saving favor. There was no reason for him to refuse.


    At present, Wang Yang promised Luo Hao that he would appear at the exhibition site in two days.


    Wang Yang also learned what kind of person Luo Hao is. He is generous to his friends. But this person is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he can climb up to today''s position, he will not have to step on some ghosts. It''s just that Luo Hao may step on less.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Yang saw that it was not too early, and Luo Hao was a little tired, so he got up to say goodbye.


    Although they didn''t say anything, on the whole, they have reached an initial cooperation intention.


    Many people think that when talking about something, we must talk about it. That''s a wrong idea. Many times, as long as we can get along with each other in some aspects, it will be a success.


    Zhao Lingling drove Wang Yang back to his home not far away, and then let Wang Yang walk back by herself.


    There''s no way. Zhao Lingling doesn''t want to be seen, so when Wang Yang gets off the bus, she drives away.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, he just walked home, blowing the wind to dissipate the wine.


    Wang Yang went to the door of his home, only to see a man squatting pitifully in front of his door. He looked like a refugee from the last world.


    Wang Yang walked over to see that he still knew him. He turned out to be the Buddha in the police station.


    Buddha also saw Wang Yang, and immediately knelt down in front of him with a plop, holding his thigh and wailing: "Oh, my brother, I can find you."


    Wang Yang was in a mess. When did he have such a younger brother? Why didn''t he know?


    "Damn, how did you get here?" Wang Yang some impatient said, at the same time this person from his leg to get to one side.


    "Don''t I miss brother Yang? You don''t know, ever since you left... "


    As a result, the Buddha had a runny nose and a tear. He talked with Wang Yang for more than ten minutes. The general meaning was that he didn''t want to continue to spend those days licking blood.This time, the Buddha was ordered by someone, and he almost didn''t die in the police station. Fortunately, the Buddha has some skills. After he came out, he came directly to Wang Yang.


    "Boss, you take me. I can do anything. You won''t regret it." Buddha looked at Wang Yang pitifully and said.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. This boy is really useful, but this way of asking for help is a bit boring.

 Chapter 334

    That night, Wang Yang opened a room for the Buddha in a nearby hotel, and gave him several thousand yuan to change his clothes. Two days later, he went to the jewelry exhibition of Luo Hao with him.


    As soon as he heard the three words of praise for jewelry, the Buddha''s eyes were shining with bright light.


    "Boss, it''s a rare opportunity for Luo Sanbei''s jewelry exhibition. If you want to do something, I''ll accompany you. Either I blow, you just say which baby you want, or he''s sleeping in his arms, I can take it out for him. " Buddha said excitedly, as if everything was in his pocket.


    Wang Yang almost lost his temper and fainted. This boy is really a thief. All the people next door to Mary have such skills and come to take refuge in themselves. Is this a brain drain or something else?


    "I don''t care what you''ve done before. From today on, you''re under Wang Yang''s command. If you''re short of money, you can go to Ma Zhongtai, or you can go directly to me. Of course, if you take the money, it''s a matter of business. I won''t raise idle people here, but I won''t let you continue to live the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. You will live a more peaceful life. "


    Wang Yang reminds us that he is not afraid of stealing. What he is afraid of is that he does not control himself. In case he gets into trouble, it is a headache for Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang''s side is not charity hall. Naturally, he has his own plan. He already knows that Ma zhantian is so powerful. If he doesn''t attract a group of people for his own use, how can he fight with Ma zhantian?


    Buddha busily nodded his head and vowed: "boss, don''t worry, I absolutely control my hand. I''ll take whatever you point to. Anyway, I don''t need to take my life to fight. You know that I''m not promising. I''m just timid and dare not make trouble."


    He doesn''t believe that, but when he expresses his loyalty, isn''t that what he wants?


    If a person has no weakness, does Wang Yang dare to use it?


    "You are a man, I don''t say. I''ll take a break here these two days, but you have to prepare for me. If anyone dares to steal from that place, you''ll be the one to start."


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said that he just had an idea, because he knew that in such a big place, there might be some robberies. The Buddha is a member of this industry. It''s the best thing to participate.


    "Want me to break their jobs?" Some Buddhists are not so happy. How can they say that they are also peers!


    In their line of work, there are not many colleagues who are enemies.


    Wang Yang is skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "how, want me to smash your rice bowl?"


    "Ah? No, "he said


    Buddha also understood that Wang Yang wanted him to behave. In that case, he could only compromise.


    What''s more, it''s a job for someone else. It has something to do with him!


    He didn''t like it at the beginning. He just wanted to tell Wang Yang that he wasn''t the kind of person who did everything for the benefit.


    Of course, now bow, it is to express their obedience.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about the Buddha either. Anyway, he was resting for two days.


    When he was free the next day, he went to the hospital to see Li Quankun. Li Quankun knew that Wang Yang had survived from he Zishan. However, when he saw that Wang Yang''s injuries had recovered, they were all excited.


    You know, they know how terrible Wang Yang''s injury is, so they can recover so quickly, so can they?


    Wang Yang told them about Gu Tianquan. Those guys knew what Gu family was, so they immediately gave up the idea.


    Later, Wang Yang went to meet with he Zishan again.


    Two people simply said some words, then Wang Yang went back to recuperate.


    Two days later, Wang Yang took the Buddha to the exhibition site.


    As soon as he entered the hall, there were a lot of jewelry in it. Wang Yang glanced at it and estimated that the last thing would cost five or six million yuan. These three cups are really rich in financial resources. If they can afford such a large jewelry exhibition, there are only a few jewelers in China.


    Who knows, the Buddha swept a circle, and then whispered: "these three cups of Luo are too unkind. Except for those good things, the rest are all high imitations. I don''t take them with me. I don''t take them."


    "False?" Wang Yang pulled the boy aside and asked curiously.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know much about jewelry. Except for some valuable jewelry materials he saw before, it''s estimated that even if he put a sapphire in front of Wang Yang, he would throw it as a glass bead.


    After all, men are not interested in jewelry.


    Buddha, on the contrary, not only received orthodox training, but also reached the peak in the identification of jewelry, calligraphy and painting, even far surpassing those so-called professors.


    The eyes of a thief are the most poisonous.


    "Well, except for a dozen things in the middle, all the rest are fake. However, the Luo three cups are also very cautious. The more than a dozen things are all covered in the explosion-proof glass, and the weight alarm is installed below. Once someone does it, it will be found. " Buddha explained with relish that once his professional direction was involved, the boy would be very reliable.Wang Yang just wanted to ask if the Buddha could take things away without being found.


    Just at this time, a woman''s voice came from behind Wang Yang: "ah! Wang Yang, why are you


    The woman''s voice is very familiar, Wang Yang turned around and was stunned.


    Huang yunyun is valiant in police uniform. Her enchanting face looks just at the moment. Huang yunyun looks very excited and looks at Wang Yang red.


    Wang Yang thought about it for a while, then he remembered that Huang yunyun should be the deputy director of the police station now, and it was Wang Yang who helped Huang yunyun get to this position, but the girl didn''t know it.


    Otherwise, Huang yunyun, a powerless person, would not be qualified to join in the fight against Qingfeng society?


    However, seeing Huang yunyun''s dress, Wang Yang''s heart is a bit hot, and he has a complex of uniform temptation, which most men have.


    Of course, this is also influenced by the island movies.


    Wang Yang chuckled. Before they lived and died together, it would be very different to meet again.


    "It''s me. It''s like seeing a ghost. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that our fate is not shallow. Come on, I''ll show you my palms. Maybe I can see the red line." Wang Yang didn''t make serious jokes.


    Huang yunyun Leng for a moment, just about to break out, a thought of his task today and his police uniform, immediately stopped a lot.


    "Why don''t you smoke? Why are you here? Are you interested in jewelry?" Huang yunyun asked suspiciously, and looked at Wang Yang with a strange look, just like seeing some rare animal.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, but did not explain the reason.


    At this time, Huang yunyun suddenly gloomy face, staring at Wang Yang, directly staged a face change.


    Wang Yang can''t understand what''s wrong with Huang yunyun''s face.


    "When did you come back?" Huang yunyun immediately changed her tone, as if she were interrogating a prisoner.


    Wang Yang subconsciously said: "for several days."


    Huang yunyun''s face suddenly became more ugly. She thought of something.


    Wang Yang disappeared directly for a long time, and did not come to see her. Later, Huang yunyun learned from others that Wang Yang had left Donghua city and wanted to call Wang Yang. As a result, Wang Yang''s mobile phone was always turned off, and they had no contact at all.


    Huang yunyun was invited by Luo Hao today. She took the police to do the security work of the whole jewelry exhibition. She was responsible for the safety of the jewelry exhibition.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve let in some loose people!" Huang yunyun immediately glared at a policeman nearby and said.


    As a result, the little policeman was at a loss. All the people who came in had invitation cards. Where did he put anyone in. But I don''t know, Huang yunyun is angry with Wang Yang.


    At this time, the exhibition is about to start. There are many people in the whole hall. Wang Yang looks at these people around him. He has been thinking about the purpose of Luo Hao''s invitation, so he can''t help looking more.


    All the people invited to the exhibition are rich or expensive. Otherwise, all the people invited by Luo Hao''s personal relationship are well-dressed, and even some of the whole family come together, talking and laughing with goblets. This jewelry exhibition is more like a meeting of some celebrities in Donghua city.


    "Why?" Wang Yang sent out a confused syllable.


    Three meters away from Wang Yang stood a very sexy woman, about 30 years old, with the unique charm of women of this age. She was beautiful but not square.


    Wang Yang was instantly attracted by this woman, and now he was walking towards this woman. He looked like a sex wolf who saw a beautiful woman.


    Of course, now Wang Yang is also very much like a sex wolf, that woman is also a beauty.


    Huang yunyun also noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality, and immediately her face became even worse. She wanted to blow Wang Yang out. How could she be worse than that woman?


    Wang Yang didn''t notice Huang yunyun''s face at all. He was attracted by this sexy woman not for other reasons, but because he smelled a special smell, which shouldn''t appear on this woman.


    This woman is either a wave or a problem.


    "Boss, wait for me." Buddha saw this and left. He was a thief. He felt uncomfortable when he saw Huang yunyun. Just now, he didn''t dare to move because Wang Yang was standing here. Now that Wang Yang is gone, he doesn''t want to face Huang yunyun for a second.


    Buddha had just stepped out of his leg when the light of the whole jewelry hall shook for a moment, just like a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 335

    The lighting of the whole exhibition hall was dim for a moment. It was like a stab in the eye. It was very fast. Some people didn''t even notice it. But for some people with special skills, that moment was a very long time.


    According to the words of Wulin experts, it''s just a blink of an eye, and you can kill people a hundred and eighty times.


    Buddha Leng for a while, subconsciously ran to Wang Yang''s side, and then whispered: "boss, someone started!"


    Before Wang Yang recovered, Huang yunyun screamed.


    A piece of jewelry disappeared in full view of the public. Wang Yang even remembered that the Buddha was standing next to the jewelry just now.


    Wang Yang did not question the Buddha. Although the Buddha is a thief, he is not a thief in the traditional sense. Besides, the Buddha is still Wang Yang''s person. Wang Yang must unconditionally trust the Buddha in this matter.


    Moreover, if the Buddha wants to do it, he will not be mentally handicapped to do it in front of Wang Yang.


    Isn''t this the toilet where you light lanterns and look for shit?


    "Boss Don''t you ask me. " Buddha said with some trepidation that he is a thief. Trust does not exist. Even if you want to be trusted, it is basically the same as a joke.


    Moreover, although he and Wang Yang are the eldest brother and younger brother, the trust between them has not been established at all. Even he knows nothing about Wang Yang except some basic information and some extra information, and Wang Yang has never questioned him.


    This makes Buddha not so confident. If Wang Yang really thinks that he stole those things, what should he do?


    "What nonsense? Help to see who did it. Today, the boss is my life-saving benefactor, the girl on duty here. Maybe it''s your sister-in-law. Show your ability. Don''t be like eating dry rice."


    Wang Yang tone some impatient said, if he doubts who, it is also a whole sentence to prove the case just shot.


    Wang Yang''s words are a little ugly, but the worldly Buddhist knows that Wang Yang takes him as himself.


    If facing ordinary people, Wang Yang would not tell the identities of the two people just now.


    Although the Buddha also guessed that the relationship between Wang Yang and Luo Hao is not simple, and even has an unclear relationship with Huang yunyun, there is something Wang Yang is willing to say, which is a kind of trust.


    For the sake of Wang Yang''s trust, Buddha used the intuition of "thief" to find people.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell on the sexy woman not far away. He had just felt that something was wrong with the situation, but he didn''t dare to mess around without being sure about it.


    How can we say that the people who come here today are all dignified people. If they provoke anyone, Wang Yang is not afraid of it, but he is afraid that Luo Hao''s reputation will be ruined.


    "You''re here to watch and arrange for people to deal with it. I''ll go to the boss here. No one can let go. Remember that."


    Huang yunyun''s first reaction to the event was to tell Luo Hao about it. She had no way to decide some things herself.


    Luo Hao is resting in a room of the hotel. When he hears the news, Luo Hao''s face changes slightly. It''s a jewel worth 30 million yuan. This jewel was specially designed by an international master of the United States. It''s a necklace made of sapphire. The raw materials and the cost of the master are enough to make Luo Hao unable to sit down.


    In particular, the company''s main design product this year is this jewelry, which was stolen at the exhibition, which is equivalent to a loud slap in the face of the company.


    However, after all, he is a person who has gone through big storms, so he looked at Huang yunyun and said, "I know about this. You don''t need to panic. Just do it according to the original plan. I don''t blame you for this. Just do your best and go back!"


    Luo Hao''s words let Huang yunyun a burst of consternation, to know that there is no such valuable things, why does Luo Hao not panic?


    However, with Luo Hao''s words, Huang yunyun''s heart calmed down a lot. She looked at Luo Hao and said, "I will definitely find it back."


    "Yes."


    Luo Hao didn''t say much. He went out directly. After all, such a big thing needs to be dealt with.


    Out to the exhibition hall, Huang yunyun''s heart is very flustered.


    This is the first time that she has presided over such a big scene, and as a result, such a thing happened.


    Huang yunyun has no idea at all. She doesn''t even know what she should do at this time.


    Wang Yang is very calm, there will always be a solution, living people can let urine suffocate.


    If it''s someone else''s place, he chooses to turn a blind eye to it, but it''s related to Luo Hao and Huang yunyun, and Wang Yang has to take care of it.


    "Huang yunyun, you are a policeman. You can do whatever you want. I''ll do the rest." Wang Yang turns around and whispers to Huang yunyun. He knows that Huang yunyun''s heart should be in a mess now. There must be a scapegoat for such a big thing.Huang yunyun bit her teeth and settled down. Then she realized her identity.


    Huang yunyun also understands that the guests who can come to this jewelry exhibition are rich or expensive. It''s basically impossible to search. She doesn''t want to offend the people in this exhibition hall.


    At the moment, Huang yunyun said to the little police around him: "seal off the whole exhibition hall. No one is allowed to leave here. Use the instrument to see if there is any way to find those things!"


    The policeman and several colleagues blocked all the exits of the jewelry exhibition hall. Huang yunyun worried about the shortage of manpower and sent a message to the headquarters, asking for support.


    Huang yunyun''s practice is quite correct. If something is lost, it means that the thing is still on the thief. As long as these people can''t leave the exhibition hall, the jewelry is not lost.


    Wang Yang is very appreciative of swept a glance at Huang yunyun, the girl''s formal appearance is really a little sonorous rose flavor.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang''s mind is not on Huang yunyun. Finding jewelry is the most important thing.


    At this time, a group of people in the exhibition hall found Huang yunyun, led by a young man with the style of second generation ancestor: "little policeman, what''s the matter with us when we lose something in the exhibition hall? Who do you suspect took it from us?"


    Huang yunyun was asked speechless, people here are rich or expensive, how can she say that the answer is wrong.


    The second patriarch immediately turned black, reached out and pushed Huang yunyun for a while, and said coldly with disdain: "what kind of thing are you, even if your director is respectful when he sees me, the master will go to drink later. When do you want to block it, and when do you want to be a policeman? If you go back with me, I''ll let you enjoy yourself. Otherwise, you can''t afford a necklace in your life. "


    "Ah, how can you push people and stop for me? What are you?" Huang yunyun side of the small police stop the two ancestors, while shouting.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the little policeman. Both sides were noisy, and the police at the door also came to maintain order.


    Huang yunyun is a little angry looking at the second generation, but her eyes are scanning the people around, now she is looking at everyone like a thief.


    Wang Yang took advantage of this opportunity to take the Buddha to the side of the display cabinet. He saw that the glass on the display cabinet was cut into a round hole, just like he could reach into his hand.


    Wang Yang made a gesture and found that it was easy for him to reach in, but it was difficult for him to pull out his hand.


    Just now, the light in the exhibition hall went out for a moment, and it was about a second before it came on again. This speed is not what ordinary people can have, and he didn''t hear the sound of zipper just now. Obviously, those people are hiding things directly.


    Wang Yang tilted his head and recalled that the alarm didn''t go off because of the power failure at that moment, and the thief wanted to take out the battery of the alarm in an instant, and cut the glass to take away the jewelry.


    A person''s strength is far from enough.


    According to Wang Yang''s budget, it should be done by two people, one to deal with the alarm battery, the other to quickly cut the glass and take out the jewelry.


    As for how many people are there outside, Wang Yang has no idea. The switch of the exhibition hall is in the corridor, and at least one person is outside.


    "What do you think?" Wang Yang asked casually, his mind a little dignified.


    Buddha glanced at it, then said in surprise: "it''s clean and beautiful. The glass should have been passive before, but it can''t be seen from the outside. In fact, just a little bit, the glass will fall down. However, after catching the falling glass quickly, it''s time to take something. There are not many people who can finish it in such a short time. I am the only one in Donghua. I should be an outsider. "


    Wang Yang is not concerned about how powerful the person is, but how to hide the jewelry. Once the police can''t find something, Luo Hao will do it. It''s also possible to search one by one.


    Buddha said here, eyes involuntarily swept a circle of people present, and finally fixed on the sexy woman not far away.


    "She''s weird." Buddha opened his mouth and said, but his eyes were also confused.


    This sexy woman is only wearing a dress, with a delicate bag in her hand, and there is no place to hide things all over her body.


    If this woman is a very capable thief, she will never put things in her handbag. Later, the police will probably scan with instruments and put them in her handbag, which is a suicide.


    Wang Yang chuckled. It seems that the Buddha and he want to go together, but Wang Yang has probably guessed what means the woman used.


    "You''re still tender." Wang Yang patted Buddha on the shoulder and joked, then walked towards the sexy woman.

 Chapter 336

    Wang Yang has a good idea. He looks at the sexy woman in the skirt, and she is the only one who is most convenient. Especially before Wang Yang smelled something that shouldn''t exist.


    Under the light, the sexy woman''s face is flushed, as if she had just finished something, and the spring breeze is just the same. Wang Yang walks towards the sexy woman, squinting at her while walking, making a squint.


    At this time, Huang yunyun came with several policemen and said, "we saw some people appear near the jewelry in the surveillance video. Sorry, please let us check our belongings."


    Huang yunyun has no way. If she can''t find something, she will be laid off directly. In this case, she can only fight for it.


    There are indeed several people in those surveillance images who repeatedly appear and dare to steal jewelry in front of the police, which is enough to make Huang yunyun angry.


    "What are you talking about! Who do you think we are? You are the thief. "


    "Ouch, the police are great. They can arrest people at will. Please touch me."


    "My father is the boss of a certain company, and my mother is a cadre of an institution. What kind of thing are you?"


    For a moment, the exhibition hall inside the explosion nest, the presence of people with identity, the rest is the rich second generation official second generation, no matter which one is not Huang yunyun can offend.


    Wang Yang swept a circle, did not see Luo Hao''s trace, immediately in the heart understood.


    Among these people, there may be some business partners Luo Hao doesn''t want to offend, or people in the officialdom, so Luo Hao can''t come forward at all, so he has to worry about it.


    Wang Yang plans to help Huang yunyun maintain order. Rao Shi also feels a headache when he faces these distinguished young people.


    Who knows, the sexy woman took the initiative to hand over the exquisite handbag, but also the contents of the handbag all fell on the table, casually said: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s cooperate to prove that we are innocent, so that we can know who is the thief."


    With this woman taking the lead, the rest of the people are not able to say anything. All the people present are guessing the identity of this woman. It seems that she is well dressed and well maintained. Maybe she is the mistress of a big man.


    Of course, there are still some non cooperative, those people are looking at Huang yunyun jokingly, they want to know what courage Huang yunyun has to attack them.


    Huang yunyun and several policemen began to check the people in the video one by one. Wang Yang made a look at the Buddha.


    The sexy woman passed the examination and said, "if there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go first. I expected to see what''s right, but now I''m not in the mood."


    Huang yunyun didn''t think much about it. The sexy woman walked towards the entrance of the exhibition hall step by step.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are closely following this sexy woman.


    "Beauty, wait a minute." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that there was a trace of ambiguity between his eyebrows. He was staring at the woman''s body with the color of his eyebrows.


    The woman stopped, turned around in doubt and looked at them: "I don''t know you. Isn''t the inspection over?"


    The woman just saw that Wang Yang and Huang yunyun were very familiar with each other, and thought that Wang Yang and Buddha were police plainclothes.


    "I''m sorry to offend you. Buddha, catch her Wang Yang suddenly began to shout.


    Buddha is very strong. He grabs the sexy woman''s arm and hugs her. Then he asks Wang Yang with a proud face: "boss, what''s the matter? Is it like this?"


    Wang Yang instantly wants to kick the Buddha to death. The woman is struggling in the same place. The Buddha holds the sexy woman from behind, which makes people imagine.


    "Ah, the police, the police, someone is playing a hooligan. Help The woman yelled at the top of her voice, which was quite different from the elegant and moving appearance before. It was more like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "What are you doing?" In the crowd, two men rushed out, pointing to Wang Yang and Buddha''s direction, while rushing over quickly.


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth, his mouth stuck to the sexy woman''s ear and sneered: "your partner is really not smart enough."


    "You, what you say, I don''t understand." The woman showed frightened eyes and sophisticated.


    At this time, the Buddha wailed. He only looked at the two people in the distance, but he was not prepared for the woman in his arms. He was hit hard by the woman''s buttocks. Buddha is lying on the ground and writhing in pain. Who does he want to provoke.


    Wang Yang is quick eyed and quick to handle. He grabs the woman''s arm, then presses his big hand directly on the woman''s plump hips, and then kicks on the sexy woman''s calf stomach.


    Sexy woman exclaimed, caught off guard, her body tilted, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    Wang Yang raised his foot, while the woman''s center of gravity was unstable, he kicked the woman''s legs on the left and right.


    The woman directly half kneels to fall to the ground, the white slender legs diverge, if not Wang Yang pulls her arm, is really five body to the ground.With a bang, something fell under the woman''s leg.


    Wang Yang released the woman, bent down and picked up the things on the ground.


    Wang Yang took things up to have a look, and immediately smelled a fishy smell. It was the necklace stolen from the exhibition, but the chain of the necklace had been taken, leaving only the Sapphire Pendant.


    "Hand it in. You know, if we really want to search, we''ll find it on you. Besides, you can''t say what you''re going to suffer." Wang Yang threatened the sexy woman that he admired her a little. Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable if these things were under the skirt?


    The sexy woman half kneels on the ground, glares at Wang Yang, and then takes out a platinum necklace from her chest.


    The two things add up to make it all together.


    "Get both of them!" Seeing this, Huang yunyun said angrily. Several policemen around him also understood what was going on. They directly pressed the other two men on the ground and locked them in handcuffs.


    Since this woman is the one who steals jewelry, the two people who just stood up to stop Wang Yang for the first time must be her accomplices.


    "Go back and look at the surveillance in the corridor. There''s another man running away." Wang Yang turned to Huang yunyun and told him to put the necklace and Sapphire Pendant on the table.


    Huang yunyun asks a policeman to take something to find Luo Hao to see if it''s true or false. It''s also possible for a thief to steal something.


    The little policeman picked up the necklace and pendant, and murmured in doubt: "eh, how can there be water?"


    Wang Yang was almost choked to death by his own saliva. The little policeman was so cute, but he couldn''t laugh when he saw the tragedy of Buddha.


    Buddha curled up on the ground and looked at Wang Yang with tears in his eyes. He almost cried.


    Wang Yang walked over, angry and funny and said: "how, if not, I''ll take you to the hospital first. That place is not for fun."


    Who knows, the Buddha said with a serious face: "boss, men can''t admit that they can''t do it. Oh, it''s really painful to step on the horse. This bitch is really cruel."


    Wang Yang coughed softly. He wanted to remind the Buddha that the woman didn''t use her hands, but there were so many people around him that he couldn''t get rid of this virtue.

 Chapter 337

    Now that the thing has been found, Luo Hao doesn''t have to worry about the face of these people outside.


    At the moment, he hurried out of the hotel room to appease the people who had bombed the nest before.


    In fact, Luo Hao also has no way. If he comes out early, Huang yunyun can''t do what she wants to do.


    Of course, those people will still remember Luo Hao and feel that Luo Hao''s master family has not done a good job.


    Later, Luo Hao said to Wang Yang, "I''m glad you''re here. Otherwise, my jewelry will be washed away."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just a piece of cake." Wang Yang smiles with relief. No matter how much it is worth, the brotherhood between him and Luo Hao is the most important thing.


    Besides, Wang Yang owes others a life, which is nothing at all.


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang in surprise. She wants to know how Wang Yang sees it. She wants to know that there are so many people here, and that woman is the most cooperative one.


    At this time, the Buddha also got up from the ground, cleaned his body, came to Wang Yang and asked, "boss, how do you know that East Tibet is It''s there. I''ve just been given a visit by her, and I''ve just come to realize it.... "


    The Buddha''s admiration for Wang Yang can be said to have fallen in love.


    Huang yunyun''s face turned red, and she also thought of where the female thief was hiding. She scolded: "shameless."


    "That''s why I''m the boss and you follow me."


    Wang Yang smile, but did not make any explanation, such a thing how he said?


    In fact, Wang Yang has undergone special training, and his sense of smell and hearing are much more sensitive than ordinary people. Before he turned out the light, Wang Yang smelled the unique smell of the woman, and the smell was even stronger after the jewelry was lost.


    This is why Wang Yang is sure that the woman is a thief.


    Now Wang Yang just wants to wash his hands quickly, otherwise the smell will make him very helpless, this matter because Wang Yang came forward, soon subsided.


    But there are also some people who don''t look good at Wang Yang. You know, they all have a good play to watch. If Huang yunyun can''t find something, why don''t she kneel down?


    Some dirty people even want to control Huang yunyun by means. Huang yunyun is also a man in uniform.


    Of course, the people who used foul language to Huang yunyun just now are also remembered by Wang Yang. If at the right time, Wang Yang doesn''t mind making trouble for those people.


    Jewelry exhibition smoothly, half an hour later is almost the end, and this is the beginning of the play.


    The guests left the exhibition hall one after another and came to the place arranged in advance.


    Luo Hao directly packed the banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel. Wang Yang followed the guests to the banquet hall, with delicious food on the table.


    Although not delicacies, everything is also the top food in linshe city. Buddha stares at the things on the table.


    Wang Yang sneered. He could only say that the boy was too honest and didn''t hide his desire. No one would touch these things. Anyone who comes here is not rich or expensive. So as long as the Buddha eats slowly, no one will pay attention to them.


    As a result, Wang Yang has a headache with the Buddha''s expression.


    Wang Yang also understood him. After all, the Buddha has never had a chance to come to such an occasion, so now that he appears here, there is no way to control it.


    Wang Yang just came up to see if there were any suspicious people in the guests. He didn''t plan to muddy the water at all.


    "Buddha, go." Wang Yang said in a low voice, because he didn''t find any problem, so he planned to find a place to have a rest.


    Buddha reluctantly raised his feet to leave, just at this time, a very lovely girl ran from a distance, looking at the direction of Wang Yang.


    When you enter the banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel, you need to show the invitation. Everyone''s invitation has a photo and corresponding number on it. Once the invitation is wrong, it will be thrown out immediately.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are both invited by Luo Hao, so the security guard at the door will not stop them, so they didn''t show the invitation when they came in.


    The girl''s name is Bai Jie, the daughter of Bai Facai, a well-known local tyrant in Lanyang province.


    In his early years, Bai Facai opened mines and made a lot of money. Later, he invested in real estate. When the real estate industry was the hottest, Bai Facai retreated and smashed his assets into the stock market.


    However, at a time when the stock market was booming, this man spilled all his money out to do some venture capital business. He is a very powerful speculator. Now he invests everywhere and looks like he is poor and only has money left.


    Bai Jie inherited some advantages of Bai Facai. When Wang Yang came in, she found that Wang Yang didn''t show the invitation, so she was very curious about Wang Yang.


    She wondered why Wang Yang could come in without an invitation, and how Wang Yang knew that the woman was a thief.


    Bai Jie is only 16 years old this year. She is just an ignorant girl. Under the protection of Bai Facai, her psychological age is simply childish and terrible."Slow down, miss."


    Behind Bai Jie, Hula followed seven big black suits, which was very ostentatious, but in such a place, it was the behavior of upstarts.


    Bai Jie ran to Wang Yang and said to Wang Yang, "if you are willing to be my bodyguard, I will give you one hundred and one thousand months, and you can go inside to buy something you want. Of course, the premise is that you are worth the price. If I buy it for you, you should follow me all the time. What do you think? "


    Inside?


    Wang Yang followed Bai Jie''s finger and found that there was a partition in the banquet hall. It seemed that there was another banquet hall behind the partition, but the scale was relatively small.


    Listen to this little girl''s meaning, not everyone can go in there.


    Wang Yang''s heart mirror is the same, I''m afraid the real play is after the partition.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a mind."


    But Wang Yang is not interested in it. Looking at this rash little girl, Wang Yang suddenly twitches. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this little girl.


    As a result, Wang Yang refused Bai Jie. In his opinion, Bai Jie is just like a little kid who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth if he has some money at home.


    Who knows Bai Jie very disdainful mouth continues to say: "too little? How about two million? As long as you''re my bodyguard, I''ll give you two million a month. "


    As soon as Wang Yang rolled his eyes, he took the Buddha and planned to leave. At the same time, he said helplessly, "you can play wherever you want. Don''t make trouble with it."


    Bai Jie bit her lip and looked at Wang Yang with some doubts. She didn''t understand why a poor man could refuse two million yuan. She saw that the clothes on Wang Yang''s body could not exceed ten thousand yuan. To be exact, the clothes on Wang Yang''s body were all small brands she didn''t know.


    However, this little girl is iron heart and Wang Yang, continue to increase the price, and finally even increased to five million a month.


    "I''m good. Five million a month, sixty million a year." Buddha was in a mess. For the first time, he found that his boss was so valuable.


    Of course, it has something to do with his poor understanding of Wang Yang. He just knows that Wang Yang has great skills, but he doesn''t know how much money Wang Yang has.


    Wang Yang looks very poor now, but he Zishan will tell them that Wang Yang has plenty of money. Although Wang Yang doesn''t care about the money, he Zishan won''t treat Wang Yang badly.


    When Wang Yang went to find Hua Wusong for trouble, that battle won those entertainment companies in Donghua City, which are all places to make money.


    Wang Yang rubbed his swollen temple and smashed him with money. In the eyes of those people in the banquet hall, it was insulting Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to have the same opinion with a little girl. If someone else dares to die with Wang Yang, it''s possible to send him to the west every minute.


    "Well behaved, uncle is very expensive, a lot of money, you''d better find someone else!" Wang Yang is very gentle said, he really did not know what to say to a child who does not know heaven and earth, if you care with this child, it seems that he is a bit off grade.


    However, if a bear boy comes to provoke Wang Yang, Wang Yang will not be soft handed.


    At most, Bai Jie is a little childish, but nothing else.


    Bai Jie Leng for a while, then a young girl''s mature appearance, directly said: "make a price, how much do you want. But you have to show the value of what you want. "


    Wang Yang in the heart of ten thousand grass mud horse pass by, with this little girl film still think he is asking for money.


    "Sorry, little sister, uncle can''t do anything, uncle can only eat, sleep and go to the toilet." Wang Yang says very simply, this speech a, amuse Buddha ye in the side straight smile.


    With that, Wang Yang, no matter how ugly the little girl''s face was, raised her feet and left.


    Bai Jie looks at Wang Yang''s back, and her teeth are itching. She thinks that this person must have great ability. Otherwise, how can she see through the woman all at once and walk into the banquet hall without an invitation.


    You know, the people who can enter the banquet hall are all those who are qualified to enter the next round of competition. The assets of the people present are calculated in billions.


    In fact, Bai Jie also missed one point, that is, Wang Yang can come in without an invitation. Is it really possible that he will be poor?


    But if all can be calculated, is it still a child?


    All of a sudden, the little girl smiles, because she thought of a way to let Wang Yang be her bodyguard.


    Buddha is very sorry to say: "boss, why don''t you promise her? If you promise her, you''ll have tens of millions a year at least! "


    When it comes to this number, Buddha is very sorry.


    Wang Yang looks at the Buddha like a psycho.

 Chapter 338

    The next day, there was still an hour left before the auction started. As a result, Bai Jie personally asked someone to drive a Bugatti to meet Wang Yang.


    So a car appears in the downstairs of the trend company, almost everyone''s eyes are attracted.


    "Damn, this Car, I saw this car. I''m not dreaming, am I? Who else in our place is worthy of the owner of this car? "


    "Come on, I want to know why the owner of the car came here. Did he come here to talk business with the company?"


    "I must have come to see me so handsome."


    A group of people are in a commotion. They have not seen luxury cars, but there are few luxury cars in Donghua.


    Wang Yang was still gnawing chicken paws by the window. When he saw the person who came down from the car below, he suddenly felt a big head.


    Fortunately, Wang Xue and her sisters are not in the company today. If they are there, I don''t know what I will think when I see this scene.


    "I have no other hope in my life. I''ll have a good tire in my next life. No matter where I go, I can get a luxury car to send."


    Foye looked down at the Bugatti, and his eyes suddenly glowed. He had only seen the video of the Bugatti on the computer before. It is said that the 100 meter speed increase can compete with the aircraft, which is the top of the sports car. Moreover, the Bugatti is a customized version, which is one of the few in China.


    "Go." Wang Yang knew that if he didn''t go down and wait for the other party to come up, it would cause a big sensation, so he bit the chicken paw and went down.


    "Boss, you don''t want to go on like this?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang gnawing chicken claws, his eyes are full of green light, this is too bull fork, right?


    "Nonsense, what''s wrong with me?" Wang Yang is dressed like a dog now, but he has a bag of chicken claws in his left hand and a chicken claw in his right hand, which is strange.


    Of course, Wang Yang was also training the security guards for one day. He was so busy that he didn''t have a meal yet, so he made some food at will.


    "Boss, my respect for you is like a river..." Wang Yang is not in the mood to listen to Buddha''s flattery.


    "Get in the car." When Wang Yang came down, Bai Jie just walked out not far. When she saw Wang Yang, she came directly.


    Buddha got to the side of the car and looked at it eagerly. He wanted to touch it, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand for fear that it would be broken by the car model.


    After Wang Yang saw it, he only felt angry and funny.


    "Boss, I also want to go together. I''ve never been in such a good car in my life." Buddha said without concealment.


    Wang Yang appreciates this. Although the Buddha was born in the lower ninth class, he does not distort his temperament. He can say whatever he wants and do whatever he wants.


    In today''s society, there are not many people living so carefree.


    In fact, according to Buddha''s ability, it''s not difficult to drive the car smoothly in the twinkling of an eye.


    "No, I''ll never allow people without skills to get in my car." Bai Jie has been sitting in the back seat. She said with a very contemptuous look. Her arrogant look is a headache.


    Last night, Wang Yang had found out the details of Bai Jie. Naturally, he also knew how rich Bai Jie''s family was. It can be said that Bai Facai was a upstart. People like them were just rich.


    Of course, this is the dream of many people''s life, the poor only left money.


    Wang Yang also sees few rich people, such as he Zishan and Luo Hao, but they are totally different from Bai Facai.


    He Zishan is a hero, and his daughter inherits his father''s character. As for Luo Hao, there is no need to say. He has a good taste in life, and he is one in a million about making friends.


    Bai Facai is at best a nouveau riche. Although Bai Jie, who grew up in such a bad situation, was pure and childish, Wang Yang did not dare to compliment him in this aspect of character. He was arrogant, as if everyone needed to please her and wanted her money.


    The Buddha immediately counseled, and with a smile, he stood behind Wang Yang, looking a little embarrassed.


    Wang Yang glanced at Bai Jie in the car and said, "if my people can''t get on, I won''t either. Remember, it''s you who invite me now, not I who beg you." Wang Yang is not used to Bai Jie. Isn''t he hitting him in the face?


    Buddha was stunned. He was moved. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would have such a personality and would like to speak for the people below.


    Bai Jie stares round her eyes, points to her car and asks, "don''t you want to sit? It''s a top class sports car. Some people can''t ride it all their lives. "


    "I don''t want to." Wang Yang crisp answer way, he really admire Bai Jie, all so long, not enough Bai Jie investigation of his situation?


    You know, Wang Yang is not rich, but at least he is No. 1 in Donghua city. Besides, what is such a car?


    Wang Yang has taken many more expensive cars.


    Moreover, Wang Yang would not have done such a shameful thing because of this car even if he had never taken it."Hum, come up."


    Bai Jie Du''s mouth, hesitated for a moment, and finally softened.


    Wang Yang has a saying that is right. Now Bai Jie wants Wang Yang to be his subordinate.


    Foye sat on the co pilot as he had hoped.


    Wang Yang threw those chicken feet away, took a few pieces of paper to wipe his hands, and then sat in the back. Bai Jie looked at Wang Yang angrily. She really wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    In fact, Bai Jie had already asked someone to investigate Wang Yang before she came here. She also knew many things about Wang Yang, so Bai Jie wanted to accept Wang Yang.


    In this little girl''s opinion, as long as she has money, everything can be done and everyone can accept it.


    "Well, I tell you, if you didn''t have me today, you wouldn''t be able to get in all your life." Bai Jie very proud said, as for Wang Yang''s those relations are ignored by her.


    She also does not know if Wang Yang relies on those relations, how she will accept Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang directly ignored her. Now he just wants to go to the auction site as soon as possible, and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this little girl.


    Bai Jie asked for nothing and continued to say: "hum, you don''t know that all the people who can enter the auction are selected by thousands."


    Wang Yang turned his eyes, simply began to close his eyes, completely ignored Bai Jie.


    The restaurant on the top floor of the hotel has completely changed its appearance. It''s empty. However, the partition has been opened, and the gold screen has been completely pushed open, revealing a booth behind, which is also empty.


    According to the number of staff, the chairs were put in order one after another. There were strict procedures for everyone to sit down. Everyone had a small notebook. As for what was in it, Wang Yang didn''t know.


    Wang Yang came with Bai Jie and naturally sat beside him.


    At this time, Wang Yang behind a voice, full of irony: "ha ha, can''t see, your face is not white, how to do a small white face."


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw Xia Huachu''s cheap smile.


    I have a narrow road. I can meet all of them here, and I deserve the misfortune of Xia Huachu.


    Wang Yang got up and said with a sneer, "Oh, isn''t this young master Xia? I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought that since your company was hollowed out, I would not come to this kind of money burning place. Why, today I want to see if anyone wants you to be a little white face? "


    Xia Huachu''s face changed dramatically. His company was cheated. The other party cheated on the contract, deliberately breached the contract, and skillfully put the responsibility on Xia''s head. A delicate business contract made Xia lose a lot of money.


    It can be said that now the cash flow of the Xia family is almost broken, and the rest is just a shell.


    Wang Yang is full of fun looking at Xia Huachu. He is not afraid of big things. He wants to see what Xia Huachu is like.


    Xia Hua''s face is blue at the beginning, but just about to break out, he sees Bai Jie sitting beside Wang Yang, his big black eyes staring at him.


    Bai Jie also stood up and looked at Xia Huachu strangely and asked, "how do you explain this to me?"


    "Well, you know each other." Wang Yang is a little surprised to say, he didn''t expect to be so coincidental.


    Bai Jie''s tender face is full of anger. Today, she came to the auction on behalf of her father. At the same time, she wants to see Xia Huachu.


    The two sides are going to sign a big deal recently, and Bai Facai, an investor who has always been rich, will directly give the Xia family cash. Bai Jie has even prepared the money.


    "Miss Bai, don''t listen to his nonsense. We have a personal grudge. He lied to you." Xia Huachu hastily explained that if Xia Huachu could not get the cash today, the result of the Xia family could be imagined. It was at this juncture that he met Wang Yang, the evil star.


    Bai Jie directly ignores Xia Huachu''s explanation. Although the little girl is young, she has learned a lot with Bai Facai. Now Bai Jie asks her bodyguard to call the bank.


    Bai Jie learned from the phone that the Xia family is now in debt, and the bank debt alone is heinous.


    "Don''t talk about this business. If you have anything to say to my father, I don''t think he will listen to your Xia family''s explanation." Bai Jie directly cut off the retreat of Xia family. Although she is a child, she hates being cheated even more.


    "Wang Yang, you are so poisonous..." Xia Huachu pointed to Wang Yang and snorted. He turned his head and spat blood on the ground. He was vomited blood.


    He came here today just for the money. As a result, Wang Yang interfered with the good things. On this occasion, his family was exposed. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Xia family to find someone to work in cash. Even if there are people who are willing to come over, it''s probably a kind of person who takes advantage of the fire.


    In fact, the Xia family is not without a chance to turn over, but some people ask too much.


    Several attendants will help Xia Huachu to one side. Just at this time, Xia Huachu''s mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 339

    Xia Huachu''s eyebrows are beating wildly. What he is most afraid of now is to receive the phone call. He has accepted too many bad news these days, and he doesn''t know when he will be unable to carry it.


    Anyway, at the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, people who used to be brothers are either hiding away, or showing their ugly faces, or even falling into the well.


    If it wasn''t for the Xia family''s foundation, it would be swallowed up by those wolves.


    Of course, there is nothing to complain about. They have done a lot of similar things in recent years. In a word, they have to pay back sooner or later when they come out.


    "Xia Shao, the phone is ringing all the time." A valet of Xia Huachu said that he would have run away if he hadn''t been relying on Xia Huachu all the time and no one had recruited him.


    Although the Xia family has not yet fallen, the days when the tree fell and the monkey scattered are not far away.


    Several other younger brothers are looking at Xia Huachu, they are afraid to suddenly hear the news of Xia''s fall.


    You know, they all depend on the Xia family. Once the Xia family falls down, they are not much better.


    "Answer the phone." Xia Huachu looked at the ringing phone. It was a call from one of his younger brothers. As soon as he got through the phone, it came from the other side: "Xia Shao, Chen''s group has completely collapsed, and even there is no room to recover. Chen Lin is completely crazy because he can''t accept such stimulation. He has just been sent to a mental hospital."


    "Bang..."


    Xia Huachu''s mobile phones all fell down. Even if they didn''t hear the situation in the phone, they probably knew that something might have happened to Xia''s family.


    At the beginning, Chen''s group cooperated with Xia Huachu, and they were cheated by each other. Xia''s family was also on the verge of collapse. It was expected that Chen''s family would collapse, but Xia Huachu didn''t expect it so soon.


    Wang Yang noticed that Xia Huachu''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t care. He was waiting for the auction to start.


    A few minutes later, the lights of the whole room went black, and a very loud voice rang out in the hall: "please put on your masks, put on your clothes under your seats, and get ready to enter."


    In the dark, there was a voice of wearing clothes and masks, and Wang Yang did the same.


    five minutes later as like as two peas, the lights were on, and everyone in the room changed. Everyone wore the same mask. There was a breathing hole under the eyes and nose. It was impossible to see who was who.


    The prepared clothes are even more strange. It''s a black cloak. From head to foot, the hair and shoes on the feet can''t be seen. They are all hidden.


    Sure enough, this is a black auction. I''m afraid we can''t recognize each other.


    Then, led by a man, the crowd left the hall and turned to a banquet hall on the next floor. The order of seats was disrupted.


    After Wang Yang was seated, he couldn''t recognize the people around him. He didn''t even know where the Buddha and Bai Jie were.


    Luo Hao''s hand is very good. It''s inevitable that he will meet his opponent in the auction. In this way, everyone will not know each other and will reduce the trouble.


    Then, the staff sent everyone an electronic product, a bit like a mobile phone, but only the number keys on it. It seems that this thing is used for auction.


    At the beginning of the auction, there are five fresh purple River wagons, which are evil.


    But it''s really a good thing. Wang Yang is still not interested at all. He takes the attitude of dressing as a play, and finally a man takes the picture.


    Then, there are some rare objects, such as red coral, which is half the size of a table.


    Wang Yang had no interest at all, and subconsciously began to see a large number of people around him. This feeling was wonderful. He knew that there were acquaintances around him, but he just couldn''t recognize them.


    Wang Yang found the Buddha''s whereabouts after sweeping around. The boy was right in front of him. The distance between them was no more than two seats.


    When Wang Yang was bored, the sixth auction item was sent to the exhibition stand. Wang Yang was stunned. He could not help sitting up straight, leaning forward and staring at the things on the stage.


    It was a painting. The staff explained that it was a private painting, not a famous one.


    Wang Yang didn''t know why the painting appeared here, but when he saw the painting, the whole person just felt hot blooded. He wanted to make a decision.


    "What is the origin of this painting?"


    "Private paintings, big shots?"


    All the people present inquired curiously, but they were not surprised. When some big people need money, they occasionally throw out such a painting. If they want to cooperate, they will get a huge price.


    These are all unwritten rules. We all know what the situation is, but no one will break it.


    But the premise is to know whose painting it is.


    "I''m sorry, the host said, this casual and understanding person will naturally understand. One million, the reserve price. " The staff broke the rock bottom price, but the people around them were somewhat moved. They knew that Luo Hao would not mess around. That is to say, there must be a mystery here.However, their money is not scraped from the sky. They should be cautious and make a move at the back.


    Wang Yang rubbed to his feet and lost his voice: "five million!"


    Staff Leng for a while, and then some helpless reminder: "guests, please press your hands of the auction."


    Wang Yang was embarrassed and sat down to input a series of numbers. He was so excited that he forgot that there was no need to shout out this auction.


    However, when Wang Yang yelled, several people on the scene were staring at him. The Buddha also turned around and made it clear that he had recognized Wang Yang.


    Under the mask, Bai Jie''s face is full of surprise. She takes a sneak look at Wang Yang. She doesn''t understand why Wang Yang is like this, but there is a distance between them. Bai Jie can''t ask, and Wang Yang won''t give any explanation.


    A painting, five million has been regarded as a sky high price. After Wang Yang finished shouting, no one asked for a price, which made Wang Yang feel relieved. He must get this painting!


    "There''s an offer of five and a half million." The staff said suddenly.


    Wang Yang a Leng, did not hesitate to press a string of numbers directly.


    "There''s an offer of seven million." The staff said again.


    "Seven and a half million, seven and a half million." The voice of the staff began to tremble. You should know that this painting is not worth the price at all. Now it''s obvious that the two sides are locked in a deadlock. It''s not hard to see this situation at the auction. It''s just that the two sides are locked in a deadlock, which is rare.


    Not far away, Liu Yifei glances at Wang Yang''s direction through his mask. He is not interested in the painting, but he just recognized Wang Yang. Now he will not make Wang Yang feel better.


    Wang Yang lowered his head and pressed a series of numbers.


    "Ten million, ten million!" The staff glared round their eyes and looked incredible. When it comes to the 6000 items, it''s worth 10 million yuan. It''s really rare at the auction.


    "Eleven million! 11 million. Is there a bid yet? "


    Wang Yang gave a cold smile. No matter how much money he will pay today, he will decide.


    Wang Yang directly pressed 20 million, which directly doubled that of the other side.


    "Oh, my God, 20 million, 20 million, 20 million twice, no one''s bidding! Twenty million three times! It''s a deal Staff excited to shout, and then a hammering, this thing is completely returned to Wang Yang.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care how much it cost, but the painting had a lot to do with him, so no matter how much it cost, he had to get it.


    Liu Yifei stares at Wang Yang, hoping to rush to him and ask him if he is crazy. A broken painting costs 20 million yuan. He is biting his teeth and his eyes are gloomy. Although he lost to Wang Yang, he also played with Wang Yang and let Wang Yang smash 20 million yuan in vain.


    However, Liu Yifei still doubts whether Wang Yang can take out the money.


    At the moment, Liu Yifei stood up abruptly and said with a sneer, "it''s not bad, the sky high price of 20 million, but I have some doubts about whether this is true or whether someone is hyping the painting."


    Liu Yifei''s heart is the same as Mingjing''s. The person who finally took the picture must be Wang Yang. He came here to watch Wang Yang do it.


    That''s 20 million. Ordinary people can''t make money in their lifetime. What is Wang Yang? He can make 20 million!


    Liu Yifei''s heart is about to turn over with a smile. He looks like he''s waiting for Wang Yang to make a fool of himself.


    The staff was stunned for a moment, and then there was a sound in the hall. The staff looked at the computer screen and said slowly, "the buyer has already paid 20 million to our account. Please sit down, sir."


    Liu Yifei is like a vented ball. He never dreamed that Wang Yang actually smashed a 20 million yuan ball. This is very unscientific!


    If you know that there are tens of millions of clay legs like Wang Yang, you can''t even take out hundreds of thousands.


    Wang Yang is coldly looking at the other side, said: "that friend, do not know what is the origin, how to report a name?" He knew that he must have a grudge with him, but he didn''t know each other at all, at least he didn''t know whose voice was.


    Hearing such words, everyone was stunned.


    You know, even if there''s a death grudge, how many people will deal with it here?


    However, some people at the scene recognized Liu Yifei''s voice. After all, Mayor Liu''s momentum is very fierce recently. If there is no accident, Mayor Liu can be regarded as a real half king in the local area.


    Luo Hao''s heart is a little surprised, you know, his man wants to let Wang Yang and Mayor Liu pinch up, but he doesn''t want to, he really will Wang Yang as a friend.


    After all, it''s not just a matter of saying that the people don''t fight the officials.


    Wang Yang is very powerful, but it''s not necessarily good to fight with a second generation of officials in this place.

 Chapter 340

    Liu Yifei is silent. He has nothing to do with bidding, but he will report his name. That''s the act of losing his mind.


    The atmosphere calmed down with Liu Yifei''s silence.


    Wang Yang does not continue to ask, because this is Luo Hao''s home, he does not want to bring any trouble to Luo Hao.


    Because Wang Yang paid directly, the auctioneer packed the painting and sent it to Wang Yang.


    "The boy is crazy!"


    "No, who is he? Do you know if he is the young master of his family?"


    For a moment, people in the hall were talking.


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so. Let alone 20 million yuan, he can even get 100 million yuan. In recent years, the task rewards he has obtained in Chilong alone are amazing enough. Moreover, he has some other ways to get money, so he won''t be so short of money. He just doesn''t want to use some account money, and he doesn''t want to provoke anything.


    Then the auctions came on stage one by one, and Wang Yang was still not interested, or the painting in his hand was more important than anything else.


    Wang Yang opened the steel tube and unfolded the painting slowly.


    In the picture is the railway station, a man in military uniform boarded the train, next to a conductor, seems to be urging the man to hurry up.


    A man has only his back, but Wang Yang can recognize it at a glance. The man on the painting is him.


    In the distance, a woman is looking at his back, and this woman just has a back. She is wearing a black dress, and she is slim and graceful. But a few strokes are not enough to describe the beauty of this woman.


    Wang Yang stares at the woman''s back and feels suffocated. This is Qin Shanshan, this is Qin Shanshan!


    Wang Yang held his breath for fear that he might be misread. After repeated confirmation, he felt like he had knocked over a bottle of Schisandra, which was very unpleasant.


    The scene in the picture is exactly the scene when Wang Yang joined the army and left. He didn''t say hello to anyone, including Qin Shanshan.


    However, the painting made Wang Yang wonder. At that time, Qin Shanshan knew that he was going to leave and ran to the railway station to find him?


    Wang Yang''s heart pricked. If all this was true, he could feel Qin Shanshan''s despair.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and his eyes were moist. He quickly put the painting away.


    At this time, Wang Yang felt a look, has been staring at him.


    he looked up as like as two peas in the direction of the eye. He found the mask that was exactly the same. He could not find the man who looked at him.


    Wang Yang has no mind to look for, his mind has been firmly tied to the painting.


    Wang Yang didn''t know. A few seconds ago, a beauty with a mask looked at him with complicated eyes. Until the moment Wang Yang looked up, the beauty quickly turned around.


    At the moment when Wang Yang looked up, it was as if nothing had happened to the beauty, but the Buddha had noticed the woman for a long time, and he didn''t think much about it, so he turned to continue the auction in the stands.


    Next, there are a lot of things, Wang Yang convergence mind, eyes fell on the booth above, forced heart palpitation.


    The staff member took a small box and said, "everyone, our boss got this thing by accident. We can''t confirm the specific value. After the appraisal of Ten Jade experts, the final price is 15 million."


    As soon as this remark was made, it suddenly came to light on the scene that what kind of jade is it? It can be sold at a reserve price of 15 million yuan. Looking at the size of the box, it is estimated that it will not be much bigger.


    At this time, the staff opened the box. Inside the box was a small jade piece.


    The staff put the jade piece on the stand, adjusted the angle and made a gesture of please.


    All the people on the scene were staring at the jade piece, and they were disappointed. The jade piece on the stand was about six centimeters long and four centimeters wide. There was no pattern on it. It was just a very common jade piece.


    "According to the identification of jade experts, this jade should have been dated in the Tang Dynasty, or even earlier. However, because there is no similar thing for comparison, we can not specifically date it. Today, the boss brought it out in the hope of meeting bole. Don''t treat it wrong. " The staff said.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell on the jade piece. The whole jade piece showed a light yellow color. It can be seen that the jade should have been milky white, but after some treatment, it turned yellow.


    It''s estimated that the age of this thing is very far away, but Wang Yang doesn''t feel much about the jade. What''s more, it''s not a jade wall. It has no pattern at all, except that there are two small holes at the top and bottom of the jade.


    Wang Yang takes back his mind and doesn''t intend to do it.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang Leng for a while, eyes fell on the jade again, almost didn''t jump up directly.


    Blood cry! This jade piece is bloody!


    Wang Yang just felt that his heart was about to jump out. Unexpectedly, there was still blood weeping in the world!It''s no wonder that those so-called experts can''t tell the age. If Wang Yang hadn''t seen it in the army''s encrypted data, even he couldn''t tell what it was.


    According to the records above, it is said that a large number of pieces of jade clothes were made in the Qin Shihuang period, and then fell into the hands of a great metaphysician in the Tang Dynasty. He spent his whole life collecting these pieces of jade and sent them to Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. Afterwards, the great metaphysician and a figure with the highest jade ware joined hands to make a jade dress for Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    Later, he was stolen in the middle of the transportation. When Emperor Taizong recovered the jade clothes, he found that one sleeve had been taken away.


    This sleeve was left to the folk, and then it was split up, and finally became a piece of jade, which was called blood cry.


    The reason why it is called Xueqi is that after thousands of years, some blood red lines will appear in the jade pieces. However, the lines are usually invisible, and only human blood drops will appear.


    This thing, to put it bluntly, can''t be eaten or drunk. In the eyes of some top people, it''s a treasure. It''s hard to find. It''s a great blessing to meet it in this life.


    It is said that Emperor Taizong and the expert once used special methods to maintain Xueqi. Therefore, Xueqi''s jade nature is extremely strong.


    Ordinary jade is good for people. Most people who wear jade all the year round look good.


    The effect of this piece of blood weeping is more than 100 times that of ordinary jade. It has another name, Changsheng jade. It is very suitable for elderly people to wear. It can dispel the cold in the human body, so as to achieve the effect of strengthening the body. Of course, even for the terminally ill.


    After all, it''s not a panacea.


    Wang Yang is staring at the blood crying on the booth. It''s very suitable for a person, the one he respects most in his life.

 Chapter 341

    "Everyone, today our boss just wants to find a bole. To be honest, we don''t know what to call this jade piece. According to the name given by the experts, it is temporarily designated as double hole jade. The reserve price is 15 million. Please bid The staff said.


    "What happened in a few days? I don''t know whose painting it is. It ended with 20 million yuan. Now it''s another one. It''s April Fool''s day, isn''t it


    "Money is not a problem, but what about value? It''s like gambling on jade. What''s the value of this? "


    "I really feel that this is not the situation I want to see, but since you are so thoughtful, have a good time."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar at the scene.


    I don''t even know what this thing is, so I''ll offer a reserve price of 15 million. It''s not a joke.


    All the people present are rich or expensive. Some of them are second generation, but most of them are first generation. So they are more cautious about money. They can''t afford to sell yetian!


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so. First, he knows that it''s blood weeping. Its real value is not to mention 10 million yuan, but several hundred million yuan. If he is willing to sell it, it can be doubled several times.


    The rarity is the most precious thing, and the antiquity is the best jade. Xueqi is very rare. Even if it was all preserved in those years, there are only 20 pieces in the world, and it is impossible to be preserved at all.


    Xueqi needs a unique way to preserve. If it is not properly preserved, it will gradually lose its jade nature and eventually become a stone.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand the reason, but he saw it in the materials. It had a lot to do with the Emperor Taizong and the master. It is estimated that they used some means to cultivate this jade piece.


    For 5000 years in China, there are too many unimaginable things. Moreover, modern science has proved that jade itself has the effect of self-cultivation.


    It''s estimated that Luo Hao''s price is 15 million yuan. Among them, he also found ten experts to identify the cost. Moreover, the maintenance cost of this bloody sob is pretty good. The maintenance cost of these years alone must be a large sum.


    Wang Yang is not interested in health preservation. If you ask him to spend 15 million on it, it''s better to ask him to kill himself.


    However, Wang Yang does not need it, which does not mean that the people around him need it.


    Wang Yang is another respected elder. From his enlistment to becoming a super soldier king, it can be said that the elder brought him out.


    Today, the elder has been in a state of seclusion. He basically doesn''t care about the world, but his body is not as good as before, especially the cold is very serious. People who have been soldiers have some minor physical problems, which can be regarded as occupational diseases.


    Wang Yang wants to take this piece of blood and give it to the elder when he goes back, or even find someone to take it back tomorrow. It''s good for the old man''s health to have this thing with him.


    At present, Wang Yang doesn''t care what other people are like.


    A dead hall, suddenly sounded the voice of the staff: "yes, someone bid 16 million."


    In fact, even the staff member was very surprised. He thought that the 15 million yuan jade piece would be a smash, but he didn''t expect that there was a big offer.


    "Oh, my God, there''s a bid. It''s the black sheep of whose family. It''s of no value at all."


    "Isn''t it? The 20 million people who have just taken a picture are mentally handicapped. I can''t think of anything more."


    Two people around Wang Yang murmured.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out. What these two people said was that he was the only one with brain damage.


    "One, 16 million, one time, 16 million, two times. Is there any bid left?" The staff continued.


    Wang Yang''s legs are carefree, and the people present don''t know Xueqi. It''s estimated that no one will make a bid. 16 million yuan for a jade piece seems crazy enough for normal people.


    "Seventeen million. Oh, my God, there''s another bid. Seventeen million." Staff exclaimed.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, a quick glance at the audience, who, who is full to support this is.


    Before Wang Yang recovered, the staff exclaimed: "18 million, my God, 18 million, three parties bidding! There''s no offer


    Three sides!


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell not far away. He saw Liu Yifei press the machine just now, but this is what happened before. Liu Yifei did the 17 million. This boy is going to die in the end.


    It''s not unusual for Liu Yifei to make a bid. Since the boy already knows that he is here, it''s normal to make trouble for him.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang pressed 20 million.


    Sure enough, Liu Yifei directly offered 22 million yuan, but Wang Yang did not continue to follow the price, but focused on the people present.


    A few seconds later, a message came from the booth, and someone offered 30 million yuan!30 million, double the reserve price. Who is it.


    In fact, Liu Yifei was also hoodwinked. He didn''t expect that a third person would make a bid. Originally, Liu Yifei intended to deal with Wang Yang. However, he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway, which directly put Liu Yifei in a dilemma.


    Don''t open your mouth. If the third person doesn''t open his mouth, it''s Wang Yang.


    If the auction goes on all the time, in case Wang Yang suddenly withdraws, and the third person doesn''t do it, then Liu Yifei will really become a big injustice.


    After several rounds of bidding, the price of Xueqi has reached 40 million yuan, which was finally burst out by Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei is biting his teeth. At this moment, his heart will jump out of his mouth. If Wang Yang and the third person withdraw, he will become the biggest joke in the audience today.


    At this time, someone bid again, and the price was 45 million yuan. Wang Yang was followed by another 47 million yuan.


    Liu Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he did not dare to bid. He could only look at Wang Yang behind him with a silly look.


    Wang Yang directly ignored Liu Yifei, and the third person asked the price again, and the price soared to 49 million.


    "49 million, 49 million, my God, aren''t you excited? The highest price of this auction, 49 million, anyone else! God, I can''t help congratulating this guest. " The staff was very excited and said that it was the first time that he had seen such a ferocious auction in his career, especially for a humble jade piece.


    Wang Yang took out a coin from his pocket and fiddled with it a few times. His eyes passed the crowd indifferently.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang suddenly a hand, coins directly out of hand, accurately hit a person''s brain. The man didn''t snort, but collapsed on the chair. Because the chair was too close, the man didn''t slide down directly, but sat on the chair in a strange posture.


    Just now, Wang Yang noticed that the man was very excited. He immediately determined that he was the third person, and knocked him unconscious.


    "Fifty million, fifty million! Someone''s asking 50 million, 50 million times, 50 million twice, 50 million three times! Oh, my God, 50 million deal! " The staff member looked at the computer screen in surprise. He was able to see the person who finally won the jade piece, but he didn''t expect that this person was Wang Yang.

 Chapter 342

    Before the auction was over, Wang Yang left the scene first. He was not interested in the following things, and Luo Hao didn''t seem to have anything to do.


    Wang Yang got up and left, and the Buddha followed him.


    "Boss, you don''t want to look. I heard that there are still good things in the back." Buddha asked curiously.


    Wang Yang shook his head and was just about to answer the Buddha. At this time, a woman with a mask came from behind them. Wang Yang and the woman with the mask passed by side by side. At this moment, Wang Yang felt very familiar. He seemed to know this person.


    Wang Yang quickly head inside over again, a few women around, but did not find the ultimate goal.


    The woman went to the front of Wang Yang. There were two men standing in the hall. One man had a coat and a bag in his hand. The woman went over and said something in a low voice, but did not take the bag. The other man looked at the woman with a kind of doting eyes.


    "Well, do you have anything you like?" The handsome man askew his head.


    Wang Yang subconsciously glanced at this man, about 1.85 meters. His facial features are very standard, and his dress is very tasteful. He belongs to the kind of elegant and golden man.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help walking towards the woman. He wanted to ask her who she was.


    But at this time, Bai Jie ran out of the auction, took off her mask and threw it to the ground. Then she directly grabbed Wang Yang and asked, "Wang Yang, why are you so rich?"


    Bai Jie takes Wang Yang and refuses to let go, but Bai Jie''s seven bodyguards are also chasing out. For a moment, Wang Yang is entangled by these people.


    When Wang Yang turned his head to look, he found that the three men had disappeared.


    Wang Yang missed this opportunity, and he didn''t know if he could meet this mysterious woman in the future.


    "Well, what are you looking at? I''ll ask you something." Bai Jie impatiently pulling Wang Yang''s arm, a little girl coquetry appearance.


    Wang Yang had a headache. Looking at Bai Jie, he joked: "this is my hard-earned money. What else do you want to ask? Need a brother to introduce you? I think those behind you are good. "


    Bai Jie Du mouth, very dissatisfied stare Wang Yang one eye, angry way: "you think I am brain damage!"


    Buddha didn''t help laughing. Bai Jie was only 15 or 16 years old. She was just like a child who didn''t get candy. She was very cute.


    But Wang Yang didn''t think so. He took the little girl''s hand off his arm with his backhand and said, "in fact, this is the money I borrowed."


    Bai Jie looks at Wang Yang suspiciously, blinking, but there is no way to take Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just gets on the bus directly, and Foye jumps to the seat of CO pilot.


    Seeing this, Bai Jie quickly opened the door and sat directly in the back seat.


    "Miss, we..." The leader of the bodyguard asked helplessly.


    Bai Jie seems to hate his followers. As soon as she pats Wang Yang on the shoulder, the girl in the old town says, "go, don''t let them follow."


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile, but he didn''t have the same insight as Bai Jie, so he directly launched the top sports car.


    In the middle of the car, Wang Yang glanced at the reversing mirror. It was just a habitual action, but he found that there were several more cars behind.


    These cars all rushed in the direction of Wang Yang, murderous.


    "Hold on!" Wang Yang reminded with a sneer.


    Before Bai Jie and Foye knew what was going on, Wang Yang went straight to the end, and the top sports car rushed out like a runaway Mustang.


    Fortunately, this time it was Wang Yang who drove instead of the original driver.


    Wang Yang ran straight out of the road. There was a 60 second red light in front of him. Wang Yang knew that he couldn''t stop.


    I''m afraid the cars behind him have something to do with the people at the auction. They want the things in his hands. After all, Xueqi is worth 50 million yuan by Wang Yang.


    Seeing the red light for more than 30 seconds, Wang Yang braked, and the whole sports car turned around in the same place. Wang Yang stepped on the accelerator again, turned around and rushed in the direction of those cars.


    The cars didn''t seem to react. It was too late to dodge. At this time, Wang Yang hit the steering wheel and rushed out of an alley.


    The top class sports car almost rushed out of the alley side by side, and the hair of Foye and Baijie was close to the wall, so they were about to collapse.


    The sports car rushed out of the alley and onto the main road. Wang Yang sped away towards his home.


    "God, it''s Bugatti. Look at the paint. It doesn''t peel off at all." Buddha said in surprise.


    Bai Jie is still in shock. She doesn''t want to take a bus for the first time.


    Wang Yang didn''t give any explanation. A moment later, she went back home. Bai Jie looked at Wang Yang''s home and whispered: "originally, you live in this kind of place. It''s so small. One of my halls is bigger than you. I don''t know how many times."Wang Yang directly ignored the little girl, opened the door and went in, followed by Bai Jie and Buddha.


    Bai Jiedong looks at the West. She is curious about everything. She has never seen such a house before. Touch this and ask that. Wang Yang has been mad by this little girl.


    Bai Jie tossed for a while and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. Wang Yang didn''t dare to disturb her. If she woke up the little girl, she would have to make a mischief again.


    As a result, less than half an hour later, Bai Jie''s seven bodyguards came to the door. Wang Yang didn''t have to ask. He had long discovered that Bai Jie''s watch had a positioning function. It was estimated that Bai Facai was worried about her baby daughter.


    "Mr. Wang Yang, I''m sorry to disturb you." The leader of the bodyguard said apologetically.


    Wang Yang waved his hand. Seeing that the boy was so polite, he let him in and took Bai Jie away.


    Bai Jie opened her eyes in a daze. Before she knew what was going on, she was hugged by her bodyguard.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings, and the caller ID is Yan bizhou: "boss, I heard that you are looking for me. Is there anything good to introduce to me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll introduce a client to you when you come over these days." But Wang Yang promised Lin Xiaoxi to bring the man over. If the man didn''t come over, he would be in trouble.


    Yan bizhou didn''t know that Wang Yang had promised a good family, so he was still worried: "I said that if that person''s money is less, I don''t care. I won''t lower my level because of human feelings. You should know that such a comprehensive person as me has high grade."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Will I pit you? One hundred thousand a day. Although it''s not high, the man has no bad character. "


    Wang Yang thought of Lin Xiaoxi''s huge body, he could not help shaking.


    It''s just that his words just dropped, but the phone over there hung up.


    "This son of a bitch dares to hang up on me. Is this coming or not?" Wang Yang is also a little puzzled, but he will not dial back, some things he will only ask once.

 Chapter 343

    Yan bizhou''s efficiency is very high. As for how high it is, three hours after Wang Yang Hung up, Yan bizhou appeared at Wang Yang''s home in Donghua city.


    "Ding Dong." When the doorbell rang, Wang Yang came out to have a look, and woke him up in the middle of the night. This is not so moral behavior.


    If the other party has nothing important, Wang Yang will let those people know that harassing him will pay a price.


    "Crouching trough, what the hell are you going to be here so soon?" When Wang Yang came out and saw Yan bizhou, he was shocked. How many hours has it been?


    "Boss, do you see my surprise? I came by those brothers who were on duty Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang with a smile, and said with a smile that made Wang Yang feel that this guy was a little bit flat.


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou carefully and asked, "don''t you have any money on you?" He is very clear about his brother''s character. If he has money, he won''t ask for more words.


    Yan bizhou scratched his head awkwardly and said, "it''s not that you don''t know that once I''m free, I''ll spend money. After recently carrying out my mission, I''ve been wandering around the world for a few days, but now my wallet is empty."


    Yan bizhou''s words let Wang Yang have only one idea, so like to play with women, how don''t you die!


    Wang Yang didn''t know how many times he had scolded Yan bizhou. Every time Yan bizhou had some money, he had to spend it on those women, which was tens of thousands.


    According to Wang Yang''s thinking, if Yan bizhou''s Laozi was Bai Facai, he would be completely defeated by Yan bizhou if he didn''t need three years.


    In the face of Yan bizhou, Wang Yang didn''t want to waste his time preaching, so he looked at Yan bizhou and said, "you guys should sleep on my sofa for one night, and tomorrow I''ll take you to meet your gold owner."


    "Boss, isn''t it? I come all the way here, you let me sleep on the sofa? I dare not think about your sister''s room. Should you sleep with me one night? "


    Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang with a very sad look and said, but Wang Yang didn''t eat it. He poohed and said, "Mary, next door, don''t tell me about this thing. I was too young to dare to sleep with you. Now I only have brain damage to sleep with you."


    "Boss, don''t do that! I''m very sad that you said that. You forgot that night when we hugged each other and fell asleep. You forgot... "


    Yan bizhou looks sad. Before his words are finished, Wang Yang''s hands have pinched his neck.


    But Yan bizhou is not a vegetarian either. He quickly retreats and kicks his right foot at Wang Yang''s chest.


    Wang Yang''s right foot entangled Yan bizhou''s leg, and his body leaned forward again. As soon as his right foot straightened, "click", Yan bizhou''s right foot was removed by Wang Yang.


    "My uncle, take it easy. I''m not your opponent. I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    Yan bizhou originally wanted to see if Wang Yang had fallen into a mess after he left, but when Wang Yang broke out like this, Yan bizhou knew that he was wrong.


    The tiger is always the tiger, even if it comes out of the forest, it is still the tiger.


    "Little sample." Wang Yang loosed his legs. This is the way they say hello. If Yan bizhou retreats seriously, he will give Yan bizhou some hardships.


    Don''t look at Yan bizhou, who has been dealt with by Wang Yang all of a sudden. It looks very weak. But if life and death are relative, Yan bizhou''s means are not so simple. At least Wang Yang will have a headache.


    "Boss, you are more and more powerful, but do you really introduce me to a stable customer?" Yan bizhou is very excited to ask, what he really cares about is this matter.


    "Nonsense, but don''t you feel ashamed? The main force of a red dragon special team came out to sell meat. " Wang Yang really can''t bear to see his brother continue to "degenerate"!


    "Boss, it''s meaningless for you to say that. Am I wrong? I abuse my power, I hinder others, who do I hurt, who do I hinder? " Yan bizhou looks at Wang Yang calmly.


    Wang Yang had nothing to say.


    In a word, some Notre Dame bitches may attack Yan bizhou with words and write. If a good country is not good enough, it will do these fleshy businesses instead.


    Many people have forgotten that Yan bizhou will not have a day. Once he goes out to carry out the task, he will probably not come back. So he does not indulge. When will he indulge?


    Most importantly, he did not use his authority to force anyone, or even let anyone confess for him.


    You know, when he is in such a position and wants something, as long as he is willing to hint, there are a group of people competing for him, but he did not.


    He just relies on his "ability" to make money, even if the money is not so legitimate, but he did not go to those married women, he did not cheat anyone, and he did not threaten anyone. Everything is like Lin Xiaoxi introduced by Wang Yang, you love me.In fact, many of Yan bizhou''s former clients are women with high abilities. They don''t need men''s help, they just need men''s body.


    But it''s a pity that Yan bizhou himself is handsome, gentle and considerate, and has the ability to hook the hearts of those customers.


    Yan bizhou, who has always been reluctant to get involved in trouble, retreated immediately after finding something wrong.


    This also led to that he didn''t have many customers recently, which is why he killed Wang Yang immediately when he heard the news.


    "To call you, she can''t wait for a moment, but she said, as long as you arrive, I''ll call her, no matter when..." Wang Yang thought of Lin Xiaoxi''s eagerness. He really couldn''t understand, "you''ve been her all day. You think about it yourself. Her tonnage is not small..."


    Wang Yang finally said that.


    Yan bizhou didn''t say anything, he just waved his biceps, then took a leg bone, said with a bright smile: "I''m Yan bizhou, I''m a legend galloping in the stallion world."


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Since Yan bizhou has already said that, Wang Yang will not stop him.


    Wang Yang dials the phone directly. He doesn''t know whether Lin Xiaoxi hasn''t gone to bed or whether she has been guarding the phone. Anyway, after Wang Yang dials, he immediately gets through. The other party directly asks, "are you here?"


    "Here we are."


    Wang Yang''s answer is even simpler.


    "Let him go to the plum blossom suite of zongtao hotel. I''ll wait for him there. I''ll call Mr. Zhao for the money. When the time comes, his service will be good. Then I''ll ask Mr. Zhao to give it to you. Is that ok?"


    Lin Xiaoxi is not stupid, but she wants someone with ability to serve.


    "Good."


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone directly. He looked at Yan bizhou and said, "it''s up to you. You heard that just now. Go and get the money when you''re done."


    "Good."


    Yan bizhou turned and left, but the Wangyang family didn''t go in.


    The next morning, when Wang Yang went to fashion advertising company, he saw Lin Xiaoxi, but he was shivering.

 Chapter 344

    "What are you doing here?" Wang Yang looks at the radiant Lin Xiaoxi and asks, her appearance at the moment, unexpectedly has a different charm. At a glance, she knows that she has been moistened.


    "I''m not here to ask for leave, and thank you?" Lin Xiaoxi''s voice is very gentle. People present feel that they have been electrified. There is nothing wrong with it. Many people re-examine Lin Xiaoxi. They did not expect that Lin Xiaoxi should have such a scene.


    You know, before, they always thought that Lin Xiaoxi was a woman, even if men were inferior to her.


    But others look at Wang Yang strangely, as if Wang Yang moistens Lin Xiaoxi.


    Wang Yang also knows what these people''s thoughts are. He quickly pulls Lin Xiaoxi to Zhao Lingling''s office. Can he say something here.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t think such a thing is a shame, it''s not good to be known.


    "Big news! Do you see that? If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that Lin Xiaoxi was given the hidden rule by Wang Yang, right


    "Bah, what are you looking at? You don''t have a look. What''s the identity of our boss Wang Yang and what''s the identity of Lin Xiaoxi? According to my opinion, it should be Lin Xiaoxi who sneaked Wang Yang. Otherwise, how do you think she would be the first to return to the company? "


    "That''s true, but I didn''t expect that she would have a woman''s side."


    Wang Yang, as soon as they entered Zhao Lingling''s office, it exploded outside.


    Wang Yang also knew what they would say, but at this time he had no way to stop it. If his mouth was on someone else, what else could he do?


    "What about you two?" Zhao Lingling looked at them strangely. She slept well in the middle of last night. Lin Xiaoxi even transferred 200000 yuan to her bank card and asked her to keep it for her. Two days later, the money was handed over to Wang Yang.


    This situation makes Zhao Lingling very confused, but she is also a smart person, did not ask at that time.


    She knows something, it''s not so convenient to know.


    But now that both of them have come to her, Zhao Lingling feels that she can still ask.


    "How do you say that? I found her a very handsome boyfriend, that''s it Wang Yang doesn''t know how to say it. If it comes out, it will affect Lin Xiaoxi.


    But Lin Xiaoxi is a little more direct, she said: "I directly rent my boyfriend for two days, but that man is a real man! From last night to this morning, he was able to maintain his strength


    Lin Xiaoxi''s words are very ambiguous. People who are a little slow can''t understand them, but Wang Yang can''t help but mourn for his brother.


    What animal did you meet?


    You know, even if Yan bizhou arrived here at four o''clock last night, it''s three or four hours in the morning now. What kind of experience is Yan bizhou under Lin Xiaoxi''s body?


    besides, Lin Xiaoxi is full of radiance, and he doesn''t know how much he has given to him.


    Zhao Lingling is naturally not a dull person. She blushed and said, "shameless, did you give me that money?"


    "I want to give that money 100000 now." The reason why Lin Xiaoxi came with Wang Yang was that he wanted to give the money to Wang Yang. As for how Wang Yang gave it to Yan bizhou, it was Wang Yang''s business.


    "Ah?" Wang Yang was stunned. He thought it would be two days later!


    "So fast?" Zhao Lingling was worried and asked, "is he a liar?" She doesn''t think there''s anyone who needs so much money to make friends.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang some discontented said, Zhao Lingling doubt his friend, that is to doubt his good?


    "That''s what I mean. Tell me, whose friends are ten thousand a day?"


    Zhao Lingling doesn''t understand the deal between Lin Xiaoxi and Yan bizhou, but as a rational person, it''s impossible for her to sit back and watch such a thing happen.


    "My family." Wang Yang black face said: "some things, you don''t know, there is no need to know, willing to fight willing to get, and as long as people are happy, she has the ability to make money, she spends money, naturally at will."


    Wang Yang is not good to say things so directly, but Zhao Lingling naturally understand, she looked at Lin Xiaoxi asked: "is there anyone threatening you?"


    "No Lin Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhao, you have to pay attention to this matter. First give me 100000 yuan, and the rest may come to you tomorrow."


    "You don''t regret it? I don''t want you to be cheated and cry for me then. " Zhao Lingling is very responsible to say that she believes in Wang Yang, but does not believe in Wang Yang''s friends.


    Wang Yang didn''t get angry. He just looked on coldly. He knew that Lin Xiaoxi had to deal with these things by himself. In fact, he had thought that if Lin Xiaoxi didn''t want to give them to Yan bizhou, he would give them to Yan bizhou. It was the same. Anyway, he couldn''t let Yan bizhou do it for nothing."No..." Lin Xiaoxi lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I''m willing to be cheated."


    "Damn, how are you brainwashed? I''ll give you a call. If your mother doesn''t have any objection, I''ll give it to you. "


    Zhao Lingling is responsible to the end of the attitude, Lin Xiaoxi is a little anxious, you know this matter once let the family know, it is likely to fall out.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have any objection. If Lin Xiaoxi''s family doesn''t like it, Yan bizhou and Lin Xiaoxi''s night will be a gift.


    Zhao Lingling called Lin Xiaoxi''s mother. In less than 20 minutes, Lin Xiaoxi''s mother came.


    Lin Xiaoxi took her mother to murmur in the corner. Wang Yang could hear it clearly, but Lin Xiaoxi was bold. She directly told her about the deal with Wang Yang, and described her joy last night in detail.


    Originally, Lin''s mother didn''t agree with such a ridiculous thing, but Lin Xiaoxi moved her with a photo and a sentence: "Mom, money, I can make a lot of money in my life. I can earn a million a year, which is not difficult, but I have been discriminated against for so many years, only he didn''t cast any eyes on me, he just treated me equally, this money, I spent, that money So what? "


    "All right! Your own business is your own decision. I just hope you can protect yourself. Don''t get pregnant. Where do you live? I''ll stew for him. "


    Lin''s mother also knows that Lin Xiaoxi has suffered for so many years. Since her daughter has chosen such a path, she will not stop her. Since this is her daughter''s two-day man, she should take good care of her, especially Yan bizhou''s handsome face, which makes her feel comfortable, and her daughter is blessed.


    The matter is handled like this. When the money comes to Wang Yang, Wang Yang takes it out directly and gives it to Yan bizhou in cash.


    That night, Yan bizhou walked to Wang Yang''s door full of fatigue and knocked on Wang Yang''s door.

 Chapter 345

    Wang Yang was woken up in his sleep.


    "In the middle of the night?"


    Wang Yang saw Yan bizhou appear, the whole person was shocked, because this boy is just like being given a round.


    Yan bizhou''s handsome face was full of fatigue, and his stomach was full of bowel sounds. After eating chicken soup, the boy wanted to mend his body, but instead, he got diarrhea.


    Wang Yang looks at Yan bizhou in surprise. He really wants to know what happened to this boy. This is the virtue of Yan bizhou. Although Yan bizhou is a duck guest, his physical fitness is still very good.


    As a result, Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang hoarsely and said, "boss, find a place to eat. I''m hungry."


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang directly took Yan bizhou to a nightclub nearby. Then he looked at Yan bizhou and asked, "what''s the matter with you, you are so haggard?"


    Yan bizhou is busy ordering. He orders a lot of snacks, all of which are meat. It looks like he hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    Yan bizhou spat and said with a tired face: "it''s hard to earn money. One day, I was asked by that woman seven times, and now my legs are soft."


    Wang Yang almost didn''t take a sip of tea directly. Seven times a night, he didn''t expect some functions of this boy to be so developed.


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou with a very sympathetic eye, turned back to the waiter behind him and said: "beauty, add ten big waists, my brother needs to make up."


    Yan bizhou was speechless, but he didn''t refuse. He really needed to mend.


    When eating, Wang Yangquan said: "it''s not a way for you to go on like this. Sooner or later, you will die on a woman. Let''s find a woman to get married."


    Wang Yang did this for Yan bizhou''s sake. Seeing Yan bizhou''s appearance today, it''s almost the same as half a dead man. It''s not the same as before.


    Yan bizhou drank a mouthful of black chicken soup, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "boss, don''t make trouble. Are we still married, people who don''t know if we can see the sunrise tomorrow? We''d better be kind and don''t harm others. "


    Wang Yang a Leng, also understand this kid to say of meaning.


    The casualties of the red dragon team are very high, because they have been carrying out some very difficult tasks. Even the elite of the red dragon team can not guarantee to survive in the task. Moreover, everyone in the red dragon team values the task very much, and sometimes the task is more important than their life.


    Wang Yang never mentioned it. He just put it up for Yan bizhou.


    Seeing that Yan bizhou was not in a high mood, Wang Yang changed the topic and asked casually, "what are you doing recently? It seems that you are very busy."


    Sure enough, when Yan bizhou heard this, he immediately became energetic, spit out the chicken bone in his mouth, and quickly said, "Oh, don''t mention it. During this period, I''ve been eyeing a member of a ball hunting organization. It seems that there are such people in Huaxia."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, the next moment he thought of Ma zhantian, Yan bizhou said this thing and Ma zhantian''s style is very similar, hidden behind the scenes, like a pair of people who are not aware of the black hand, but control everything.


    Yan bizhou also didn''t express any opinions, and continued to eat with her head down. This is not a place to speak, and Wang Yang knew that.


    Wang Yang glanced around and found that there were few people in the shop. The only guests at the other table were a few workers. They should have come to have supper just after work. They didn''t care what they said.


    Two people are eating while chatting, just at this time Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang up.


    Wang Yang looks down and finds that the caller ID is Luo Hao''s number. It''s strange. At this time, what does Luo Hao call to do? Wang Yang takes a special look at the time on his mobile phone. It''s almost midnight now.


    Wang Yang answered the phone, and Luo Hao''s voice immediately came from the phone: "brother, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment. The more polite Luo Hao is, the more uneasy he remembers. What''s Luo Hao''s identity in Donghua city? It''s strange to call him in the middle of the night. I''m afraid that things will not be too small with such a polite attitude.


    Sure enough, before Wang Yang spoke, Luo Hao continued: "brother, something happened to me. I''ll steal what I want to use tomorrow."


    Tomorrow?


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Wang Yang said in a hurry, it seems that Luo Hao''s company should have an auction tomorrow, and it must be more secret, because Luo Hao didn''t tell Wang Yang about the second auction in advance.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, quickly got up, grabbed his coat, put money on the table, and took Yan bizhou away.


    After they left the nightclub, they took a taxi directly. On the taxi, Yan bizhou asked curiously, "boss, what can that man do for you?"


    Wang Yang didn''t hide it either. At the moment, he analyzed: "it''s estimated that brother Luo will hold an auction tomorrow, but he didn''t tell me about it in advance. I don''t think he would have told me if it hadn''t happened now."Yan bizhou was stunned and said, "when did you have such a good temper? You don''t know anything about it. What are you doing? "


    Wang Yang waved to Yan bizhou to be calm, and then continued to analyze: "brother Luo didn''t mean to hide me. After all, I was present at the gray auction. I think that this second auction should be very small, and this thing may not be a treasure. It belongs to the kind of "one less knows, one more is safe". Besides, I don''t need to know this at all. "


    Yan bizhou''s face softened. He didn''t want to see his eldest brother do hard work for Luo Hao.


    Yan bizhou also knows that Luo Hao''s coming so close is entirely for the sake of his future tasks. It''s not a problem to suffer some grievances. For these people, the task is above everything.


    Soon, they arrived at Luo Hao''s company. Luo Hao was in a mess at his desk.


    As soon as Luo Hao saw Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, he rushed out and said, "Oh, you''re here, brother. I''m going crazy."


    Wang Yang makes a ha ha and asks what happened, which makes Luo Hao so nervous.


    Who knows, Luo Hao, who has always been very powerful, is like a vented ball. He sits down in the boss''s chair and mumbles, "Oh, don''t mention it. All the information at tomorrow''s auction has been stolen!"


    After Luo Hao''s explanation, Wang Yang finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that all the things in this second auction are information, business secrets of some major companies. Luo Hao spent a lot of manpower and material resources to get these things, but unexpectedly they were robbed.


    According to Luo Hao''s description, all the information has been reserved. Tomorrow''s auction is just a passing show. As long as Luo Hao has to know who bought the information, he doesn''t want to be a big injustice.


    Wang Yang understands what Luo Hao means. If this thing is lost, tomorrow''s auction will blow up. At that time, Luo Hao can''t afford to go away. He can''t afford to let Luo Hao have a deep foundation in Donghua and offend so many people.


    Because of this, Luo Hao had to call Wang Yang in the middle of the night.


    "Brother, it''s up to you this time. As long as you can get things back, I can do whatever you say." Luo Hao eyes sincerely said.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "brother Luo, don''t worry. We''ll go to get things back."


    Wang Yang went directly to the place where he put things, and then looked at the surrounding monitoring again. It took only ten minutes.


    It''s in Luo Hao''s office, and the other party''s hands are very fast, almost a hit. I think the other party must be well prepared.


    Wang Yang judged the whereabouts of those things from the monitoring, and took Yan bizhou to chase them all the way. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou investigated all the way. Both of them were born in the red dragon team, and they were easy to catch.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou squat down. Yan bizhou reaches out to touch the land and feels the information left behind.


    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. I''ll give you something first. I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle later." Yan bizhou said, and took out a pistol from his waist. Although the boy had a small white face, he had always been the owner of the gun.


    Wang Yang is not polite, took the pistol away, two people along the mark all the way to track the past.


    Yan bizhou''s tracking technology is very powerful. As long as it''s not raining, nothing can escape his eyes. Even in the red dragon team, this boy''s tracking technology is ranked first.


    Two hours later, as for their destination, Yan bizhou looked at a place in front and said, "boss, this is it. The tire marks stopped here, and it was 15 minutes later, and then the car drove away. Although the car has gone, I think those things are already here. "


    Wang Yang raised his head and looked in the direction Yan bizhou said. Suddenly he saw a shining sign, which turned out to be the imperial club.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. He had thought of this place for a long time. It seems that Yan bizhou is right. Tonight is another hard fight.


    "Get ready." Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    Yan bizhou made a gesture and looked at his watch very seriously. After checking the time with Wang Yang, they walked in the direction of the Imperial Hall.


    Now, the imperial assembly hall has become a dead house. The sign is very bright under the light of street lamps. It looks like it''s reviving.

 Chapter 346

    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other. They both know that this place is in ruins.


    However, the car did stop here, so it was necessary for them to go in and have a look.


    "Boss, do you believe me?" Yan bizhou said with a serious face, without the usual hippy smile.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, or nodded: "nonsense, my own brother, I can not believe."


    Yan bizhou clenched his teeth, staring at the abandoned imperial assembly hall, and then said: "boss, I trust my technology very much. I promise that the car will stay here for more than 15 minutes, and someone has got out of the car."


    Wang Yangqi almost didn''t give the boy a kick. He thought it was something. As a result, it was just a little bit of a mess. The boy didn''t understand what was going on and began to doubt his technical level.


    Wang Yang stepped back. Yan bizhou crouched down with his teeth and got a black object directly from under the steps with his backhand.


    Grenade, a set grenade, as long as someone steps on this step, it will be blown to the bone, and will remind the people inside that someone is coming.


    It seems that the other party''s background is not small, even can get a grenade this kind of thing, if change a person to come, estimate all will die in this place.


    Yan bizhou habitually plans to scrap the grenade directly. Wang Yang waves his hand, takes it and crushes it with a click.


    what was it as like as two peas, but the weight and appearance were exactly the same as the grenade, but inside it was a small music box.


    If he had dealt with this thing by removing the grenade just now, I''m afraid they would have heard the ode to joy and the people inside would have heard it.


    "Damn, it''s cunning!" Yan bizhou spat and said.


    Then, along the way, they found a lot of these things, almost all of which were inserted in the road they had to go through, which shows how cautious the people were.


    They entered the imperial guild hall with no danger.


    After they came in, there was nothing in the hall on the first floor, but there was movement on the second floor, and people could be heard.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou went up the stairs one by one. Of course, there were many things on the stairs. Wang Yang didn''t dare to crush them. He was afraid of making a sound, so he could only put them aside lightly. As long as they didn''t touch them, they would not make a sound.


    There were seven people in it. Wang Yang hid in the dark to observe them, and immediately recognized three of them. These three people were the people who chased him yesterday. It seems that these guys are all in one group.


    In fact, the seven of them are well-known in the world. They are called Flying robbers. Outsiders have no idea how many of them are.


    Experts all know that there are only seven people in total. The code number from Fei 1 to Fei 7 is very difficult.


    Their main purpose this time is to steal things. Of course, someone invited them here. That person is Zeng Taosheng, a powerful figure hidden in Donghua city.


    This group of people have an appointment with Zeng Taosheng tonight. They trade in this Imperial Hall. They set many traps in the front door, but the back door is empty, because the road of the back door is left for Zeng Taosheng.


    "Big brother, is he coming? We''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s too late." Feisan complained.


    A man with scar on his face sneered and then said, "don''t worry, old man. We have the things. Are you afraid he won''t come? What''s more, that boy has been eyeing those companies for a long time. There are so many companies coming out this time. I''m afraid the water behind is very deep! "


    Fei San mumbled something and seemed very dissatisfied.


    Wang Yang looks at all this. It seems that scar face is their boss. The thief catches Wang first. Wang Yang''s eyes are directly on scar face.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t do it, because he heard the other party say what to wait for, and the people they were waiting for were the people Wang Yang was really interested in, because he always had a sense of deja vu.


    Just then there was a slow step in the room.


    Zeng Taosheng came to get things on time. According to the agreed route, he went through the back door, while Wang Yang and Yan bizhou went through the front door, so they didn''t meet each other.


    Wang Yang made a gesture to show Yan bizhou to be calm and not to panic. He wanted to see who he was.


    "Big brother, people are coming." Feisan stood up and said to the scar face.


    Scar face nodded and yelled in the direction of the back door: "who''s coming, make a noise, or we won''t be blamed for the accidental injury."


    "Feiyi, it''s me. Are you ready?" Zeng Taosheng''s voice soon came from the back door.


    Wang Yang was stunned. He had heard the voice, but he couldn''t see the man.


    Wang Yang waited patiently. As soon as the two sides met, he could specify which immortal the other side was."There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m ready for the money. I hope you don''t let me down." Zeng Tao murmured. He walked up the stairs of the back door and saw that he was about to appear in the hall on the second floor.


    Wang Yang held his breath, his eyes were bright, staring at the stairway.


    As long as you let him see who this person is, it will be easier for him to do the following things. Wang Yang starts to talk. He doesn''t intend to stop the two sides from trading at all. It''s not better to go straight to Huanglong.


    All of a sudden, there was a bowel sound in the room. Originally, the room was very quiet. This bowel sound was just like a thunder. The thunder was Wang Yang, burning outside and tender inside.


    "You son!" Wang Yang glared at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou covered his stomach with helplessness and grievance on his face. He just drank a little chicken soup, so as not to make such a fuss.


    Wang Yang wants to kick Yan bizhou down the stairs. He has long said that he should be moderate. Now it''s good. It''s almost a burden.


    At this time, scar face fly a vision also fell in the direction of two people: "kill them!"


    Wang Yang spat and pulled Yan bizhou to jump down several steps. Who knows, they just jumped to the next few steps, but when they were empty, those steps were taken away automatically.


    Wang Yang snorted, and his breath sank into the elixir field. He pulled the handle of the stairs and Yan bizhou. With his whole body exerting himself, they fell on the safe steps.


    However, before the two of them could relax, a string of bullets came.


    "Damn, these people are like mad dogs." Yan bizhou also spat, turned away from the scope of the bullet, but was still very embarrassed, Wang Yang had already left the previous position.


    Wang Yang noticed that although Yan bizhou was shouting fiercely, his movements just now were somewhat strange. He immediately thought that Yan bizhou''s physical exertion was too great recently. I''m afraid that his skill has been greatly reduced. It''s lucky that he can just avoid it.


    "Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of women! I''ll give you a sunflower dictionary later! " Wang Yang angrily scolds a way, but haven''t waited for him to scold to finish, fly one already took a person to rush down.


    Fortunately, before the collapse of the stairs for the two people for a certain amount of time.


    Wang Yang pulls Yan bizhou to run forward, pretending to run away. Yan bizhou is breathing heavily while avoiding bullets. No matter how strong his physical strength is, he can''t bear to be asked for seven times in one night.


    "Boss, I, I can''t do it." Yan bizhou said.


    "Get down!" Wang Yang a big drink, Yan bizhou all over a spirit, very sensitive lie down.


    No one noticed when Wang Yang pulled out his pistol. He raised his hand towards the direction behind Yan bizhou and fired several shots. The gun hit, and the other side screamed.


    Feiyi suddenly measured his body to avoid Wang Yang''s bullet, and then threw out a small black and shiny dagger with his backhand.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect that the other party would do so. But he just dodged away. At this time, Yan bizhou angrily scolded: "I''m lying in the manger. I dare to move my face. I don''t know that I eat by my face!"


    Wang Yang a Leng, this just discovers Yan bizhou''s face by the person to rub a little skin, immediately in the heart is a burst of chilly.


    Although Yan bizhou usually looks like a little white face, his skill is very good, especially his face. Someone hurt Yan bizhou''s face by mistake in the selection of red dragon, and he was almost killed by this boy.


    Yan bizhou red eyes, backhand out of the pistol, even did not look at a glance, directly fired two shots.


    Two shots, two down.


    Wang Yang also followed two guns, firepower cover Yan bizhou back to his side.


    Fly immediately flustered, around the brothers one by one fell down, at this time he found Wang Yang and Yan bizhou how difficult to deal with.


    Fly a bite teeth, turn around to want to run, was Wang Yang shot in the leg.


    Wang Yang also wanted to shoot and kill the boy, only to find that there were no bullets in the pistol.


    As soon as Fei jumped upstairs, they ran after him in a hurry. Seeing that the boy was about to take away the things on the table, Yan bizhou gave a cry, took off his shoes with his backhand, and hit Fei Yi on the back.


    This time, Yan bizhou very hard, fly a mouthful of blood to spray out, also ignore the things on the table, turned and jumped from the second floor window.


    Yan bizhou also wants to chase, but he has no physical strength, Wang Yang smoothly got the above documents, this just relieved.


    However, Wang Yang did not see the shadow of Zeng Taosheng from the beginning to the end. It is estimated that the man ran away while he was in disorder.


    Wang Yang felt a little sorry. He only knew such a name and voice, but he didn''t know what the man looked like or what his background was.

 Chapter 347

    The full cup of tea on the table is already cool, and Luo Hao looks out from time to time. Since Wang Yang left, he has been waiting for Wang Yang to come back.


    "Ding Dong." When the doorbell rang, Luo haoxu stood up and walked out quickly. His bodyguard looked at him and said, "Mr. Luo, I''ll open the door."


    After all, it''s a very dangerous time. Who knows if any enemies will come to Luo Hao''s trouble. If those people are here to assassinate Luo Hao, then Luo Hao is not in trouble?


    "No, I will." Luo Hao''s body some trembles of say, he dares to affirm Wang Yang won''t let him down, some matters who all have no way to say of accurate.


    Now he couldn''t wait, so he didn''t even ask who was outside.


    The door is opened and Wang Yang appears in front of Luo Hao. Luo Hao''s heart beats faster.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Yang some surprised looking at Luo Hao asked, at the moment Luo Hao seems very emotional.


    "Brother, you''re back at last. There''s another brother?" Although Luo Hao is worried about those things, he knows the importance of people.


    If things come back, he can see them. If they don''t come back, he can''t help it. Besides, Yan bizhou doesn''t come back with them. He doesn''t care about it. He''s afraid it will make Wang Yang feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang did not expect that Luo Hao would care about such details at such a time.


    You know, most people directly ask if they take it back. As for other things, where do they care?


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel at the bottom of his heart that Luo Hao''s success is not without reason.


    "He has to go first." But Wang Yang knew that Yan bizhou had to go back to serve Lin Xiaoxi for Huaxia coins. His mood was very strange. Then he handed the things in his hand to Luo Hao and said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s not a disgrace."


    "Hard work, come in and sit down." Luo Hao has no affectation at the moment. He directly holds the thing in his arms. If it is robbed, it will be a big trouble.


    You know, it''s worth hundreds of millions. Although it won''t bring him down all at once, it will hurt his muscles and bones.


    Money is still a small matter. The point is that if he makes any mistakes, many people won''t trust him. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    Wang Yang and Luo Hao go into the room, but Luo Hao doesn''t see outside. He puts things into the safe in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at Luo Hao''s action. When everything was done, the stone on Luo Hao''s heart came down.


    "Long wait." Wang Yang sits on the stool, while Luo Hao cooks tea for Wang Yang himself.


    "Nothing." Wang Yang shook his head, such a thing is really nothing, "just very simple to take things back."


    Wang Yang said understatement, Luo Hao where can not know that inside the dangerous?


    If it were that simple, there would be nothing wrong with his guards.


    "It seems that you have some doubts and don''t know what you want to ask? I say whatever I can


    Luo Hao didn''t continue the topic just now. He is a person who will repay his kindness. He didn''t put those words of thanks on his lips, but he has remembered Wang Yang''s good deeds.


    "In your position, you don''t have to join in these things, do you?" Wang Yang looks at Luo Hao and asks. He doesn''t understand what''s going on with the other party. With Luo Hao''s ability, it''s easy to make money safely. Why step into such a muddy water?


    "The rivers and lakes are evil, the business sea moves, the official sea is difficult."


    Luo Hao did not elaborate, but the short nine words expressed all his heartache. Maybe he was afraid that Wang Yang could not understand it. He was very helpless to say: "I''m just a grass root."


    "Is it still time to quit? I''ll help you Wang Yang really regards Luo Hao as a brother, so he is willing to help each other. He also understands what happened to Luo Hao. An ordinary man, after he has great wealth, is a piece of fat. Those who are qualified to come and bite want to eat. If he does not find someone to lean on, he is afraid that his family will be broken overnight.


    In the face of power, everything is illusory.


    Without a backer, you can''t go far.


    Luo Hao shook his head and said: "at that time, someone wanted to seize my property. I had to find some capable people everywhere to unite. As a result, I survived the disaster, but it was too late. If I dare to toss, I will die every minute, so the water is getting deeper and deeper, and I''m getting deeper and deeper."


    "What''s the purpose of releasing it?" Wang Yang took a look at the contents of the things. He couldn''t believe it. Those people dare to be so crazy and get all the inside information out. Who is good for this?


    "Purpose? Ha ha, naturally, I want to take advantage of the opportunity to short those companies, but their strength is not strong enough, so I need to find someone to cooperate with others from inside and outside, and there is no trace of that, so this thing appeared. "


    When Luo Hao talked about those people, his face was full of disdain. The kind of eating inside and outside things was really disgusting."How many of them are real?" Wang Yang is concerned about this. If it''s true, the water will shake the whole Donghua city.


    "About 80% of it was made by someone on purpose. Originally, I used to auction some things with edge balls, but I didn''t dare to move this one after I got it."


    Luo Hao''s heart is also very pressure, those people''s appetite is also growing.


    "It''s not the way for you to go on like this. You''ve been passively pressed by them all the time. I''m afraid you''ll cause more trouble. If you want to come out, what''s the cost?" For his brother, Wang Yang did his best to save his life. He was willing to pay a huge price.


    "Thanks, brother." Luo Hao picked up the cup, then sighed and said, "if you really want to help me, can you promise me something?"


    "As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." Wang Yang doesn''t understand what Luo Hao wants, but he knows it must be very big.


    "If one day, I suddenly have an accident, you take over my business." Luo Hao said with a serious face, he is also thoughtful, he does not know when he will have an accident.


    "What?" Wang Yang asked in dismay: "I can''t help you with this."


    Luo Hao has children. How can Wang Yang promise such a thing.


    "I know it''s hard for people, but I really do. You can see my sons. Although they have some skills, my enemies are more capable. Once I go, my sons will encounter misfortune one by one. As long as you take over my career, you just need to keep them safe."


    Luo Hao said with a bit of request, after some things set foot in, there is no way to quit.


    Many people can''t understand why Luo Hao made such a ridiculous move. You know, Luo Hao''s family property is between billions and billions!


    "Brother Luo, you are at the peak of spring and autumn. Why do you have such an idea?" Wang Yang didn''t refuse. He needs to know Luo Hao''s mind so that he can apply the right medicine to the case.


    "I don''t hide it from you. Yang Shizhuo and I are brothers of life and death. You also understand the situation in Donghua city. If something happens to me, I''m afraid I''m going to die."


    Luo Hao is spending money to buy peace. The relationship between Yang Shizhuo and Mayor Liu can be said to be similar.


    Moreover, Luo Hao''s son really didn''t carry everything Luo Hao has now, which is why he entrusted everything to Wang Yang so urgently.


    Wang Yang shook his head, firmly said: "I have, they dare not move you, something I will help."

 Chapter 348

    Luo Hao didn''t say much. He knew Wang Yang was the one who did what he said, but he still had no bottom in his heart.


    Originally, Yang Shizhuo was going to connect with Wang Yang, but they didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be forced to go to linshe city.


    Mayor Chen was also transferred to linshe City, and Mayor Liu quickly took over the post, which caught Yang Shizhuo off guard.


    The so-called one step late, one step late is the present situation.


    Now Yang Shizhuo is barely protecting himself, but Luo Hao is much more passive, which is why Luo Hao said this tonight.


    "Don''t say that, brother. Tell me something about Donghua city. I feel that the water here is deeper than I think."


    Wang Yang thought of what he met these days, and his heart was heavy.


    If I didn''t know Luo Hao had so many complicated businesses before, Wang Yang would not have asked about them.


    However, now that they all know that Luo Hao has contacted people of different levels, according to what he wants to know, Luo Hao should know a little more than he Zishan.


    Of course, it''s not that he Zishan is inferior to Luo Hao. It''s just that he Zishan and Luo Hao are in different fields, so they know different things.


    "I''ll tell you in detail..." Luo Hao told Wang Yang what he knew.


    It was five o''clock in the morning when Wang Yang came out of Luo Hao''s house. He had just walked out of the house, and a car stopped just not far from Wang Yang.


    The car stopped a little suddenly. Wang Yang could not help but stop. At this time, it is rare to see a private car come out and hang around.


    "Well, next time, I''ll make you feel better. You don''t want to see what kind of body you are?"


    Wang Yang took a glance and found that the car owner was making a phone call, with an ambiguous look.


    Wang Yang sneered and estimated that the man had just come back with his wife behind his back.


    The car owner was listening to the phone. At this time, a take away tricycle came from a distance. Wang Yang stood by the side of the road waiting for a taxi. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at him. He was a little hungry. After smelling the aroma of take away, he began to think about what to eat for breakfast.


    There happened to be a morning market near here. Wang Yang thought about it for a while and then prepared to go to the morning market for dinner. He raised his foot and thought about the road.


    Just at this time, the delivery tricycle drove to the tail of the private car. Wang Yanggang raised his foot and heard a bang.


    Looking around, the delivery car was beside the main road, and the tail of the private car hit the side of the delivery car.


    Wang Yang took a look and immediately understood what had just happened. It must be that the private car suddenly backed up. Moreover, the driver didn''t look in the rear-view mirror when he was on the phone, so he directly hit the side of the delivery car.


    The original distance between the two cars was very close. No one thought that the owner of the private car would suddenly reverse.


    All the people around heard the noise. People from the morning market across the street gradually gathered around. Some people were still eating steamed buns while watching, pointing and saying everything.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with this private car? I don''t watch the car reversing. Fortunately, my family is OK, otherwise he would have lost the car." Said the man with the bun.


    "What do you know? I think the delivery boy is porcelain bumping. It''s so close that he''s waiting for others to bump into him." The other expressed a different view.


    Wang Yang, who is sensitive to hearing, can only smile bitterly.


    This is a very simple thing. When people ride their bikes normally, you run into them directly without looking at the rear-view mirror. If you are OK, you just have to see if the car is damaged. You don''t know how much a tricycle costs. Besides, this person still delivers takeout and won''t delay working with the owner of the private car here.


    Wang Yang also took a special look and saw that there was nothing wrong with the man and the car, but the delivery boy was flustered and a little at a loss sitting on the car.


    At this time, the owner of the private car opened the door, swearing down, and walked towards the delivery boy: "you are so damn blind, you can''t see such a big car. What do you want to do, touch porcelain? Look at the car you gave me. Don''t you want to live? The poor man next to Mary came out early in the morning on a tricycle and hit my car. You''ll pay for it. "


    The owner of the private car pointed to the rear of the car and scolded angrily. The delivery boy looked frightened and didn''t seem to recover.


    It''s also true that when people are driving normally, they are suddenly hit like this. Who can tell what''s going on, especially when the private car owner looks like he''s going to kill someone.


    The onlookers on the opposite side gradually gathered around. The two girls in front of them could not help but shrink back. It seemed that they were scared by the fierce look of the private car owner.


    Wang Yang didn''t intend to stay here to watch the excitement, but when he saw the attitude of the private car owner, he stopped immediately and looked at the private car owner coldly.


    He doesn''t like to meddle, which doesn''t mean he can''t have a sense of justice. It''s not the takeaway boy''s fault. Even if he doesn''t apologize, he still has this attitude.


    The private car owner scolded, and the delivery boy came down from the car with an apologetic look on his face and said, "yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t see it. I thought you were parking here. I didn''t expect that you suddenly backed up."This is not his fault, but as a person at the bottom of the society, when he sees the driver, he is instinctively afraid, especially now that something has happened.


    "You fart. What''s wrong with me stopping here? I can stop where I like. Lao Tzu''s car hasn''t been backed out yet. What road do you take? Lao Tzu''s car comes out, and you can walk on this road. At first glance, it''s outsiders. It''s paralyzed. Donghua city is occupied by you outsiders, and there will be chaos everywhere. "


    The owner of the private car swears, grabbing the delivery boy''s collar and slapping him in the face.


    The onlookers were shocked, and no one thought that things would develop to this point.


    People need a buffer when they are surprised, but the time is different from person to person.


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, he is the first time to see such domineering Lord.


    The delivery boy covered his face and was about to cry. He looked pitifully at the owner of the private car and said with a cry: "brother, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. Or you can see how much you have to pay. Although I have no money, I will pay you. "


    "Get out of here, money. Of course you have to pay for it, but I want to ask, do you know what kind of car this is? Can you afford to pay for it?" The owner of the private car was reluctant to give up. He once pulled the delivery boy, and then he was beaten and kicked again.


    The delivery boy is not very old. At most, he is 18-9 years old. He can''t stand such a violent beating from a manic man.


    It''s easy for express brother to fight back, but I don''t know what worries he has. He doesn''t dare to fight with others.


    A few times later, the takeout boy fell to the ground. At this time, several men around rushed to him and helped him up. A man yelled angrily, "are you sick? It''s obviously your fault. You still beat people. Is there any way to do it. Call the police, call the police, let the police see what to do, let you hit people. "


    This man is very bloody, with clean board inch, between the eyebrows heroic, from his action, it should be a veteran.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to do it, but when he saw the man, he went to the crowd to see how things were going.


    But unexpectedly, even if someone stopped him, the man still kicked the delivery boy and said with a sneer, "it''s none of your business. Don''t mind your own business, you mud legs, or you won''t have any good fruit in the future."


    The veteran was about to get angry when a woman beside him grabbed him and said something to the veteran.


    Then, with a look of resentment, the veteran turned and followed the woman away.


    Wang Yang is a little strange. Just now the boy is still full of blood and anger. How can he leave suddenly.


    As soon as the veterans left, the owner of the private car became more energetic. He raised his foot and kicked the delivery boy in the stomach. Then he spat and scolded: "Damn, I think someone has helped you. Today, I don''t call you dad. I have your last name. I told you to walk without eyes. I told you to walk without eyes. "


    The man scolded fiercely, and at the same time gave some feet to the takeout boy.


    The delivery boy was white and young. He seemed to be a simple and honest child. He was immediately beaten and curled up on the ground. He was very miserable.


    People around can''t look any more and blame the private car owner one after another, but no one comes forward to stop him.


    The private car owner spat, pointed at the crowd and scolded, "you muddy legs, get out of here, or I''ll make you feel like you can''t get away with it in the future."


    Among the crowd, there are some people who turn around and leave. They are also afraid.


    Some people are looking at the delivery boy sympathetically, but no one dares to stand up.


    "Oh, I can''t afford to eat. Grandpa, I didn''t have breakfast today. It seems that you want to treat me." Wang Yang walked out of the crowd with a smile. He almost didn''t put up a sign for himself. He came to look for trouble.


    The owner of the car was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that someone would stand up at this time. He immediately yelled: "your mother..."


    With a click, Wang Yang flashed and held the man''s throat with one hand. If he wants to scold his family, it depends on whether the man has the ability.


    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly broke away from Wang Yang''s hand and covered his throat, then the whole person rushed to Wang Yang.


    "Ah, knife!"


    "He deserves to meddle."


    "Now the boy is in trouble."


    For a time, the crowd had blown up the nest. Wang Yang also saw the bright knife, but he didn''t think so. He just stood in the same place and watched the man rush in.


    As soon as the man rushed in front of Wang Yang, he was about to stab him with a knife. Wang Yang suddenly flashed and turned directly behind him. He grabbed the dagger with his backhand and threw it aside. Then he kicked the man to the ground with one foot. He grabbed the man''s short hair with his backhand and sneered: "sorry, or you call me grandfather today."The man was originally fierce and evil, and was directly pressed on the ground by Wang Yang, kneeling in front of the delivery brother.


    At this time, the takeaway brother was very weak and said: "brother, thank you."


    "Stop talking and let him talk." Wang Yangxin directly pulled, for nothing else, this take away little brother can say thank you to him at this time, you can imagine how kind and gentle he is.


    Wang Yang''s anger suddenly ran up, who knows that at this time, private car owners roared: "mud leg son, you dare to move me to try, my boss will kill you, kill your family."


    Wang Yang frowned and smelled that the man was drunk. Unexpectedly, he was still drunk driving. Drunk driving was so arrogant. I don''t know if he was out of his mind or there was a backstage behind him.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows and asked in a tone full of ridicule: "really, you really scared your grandfather. Who''s your boss? Don''t tell me he Zishan? No, the people under hezishan are not as rampant as you. You are not Su Qing''s, are you? Ouch, will you chop me to death. Son of a bitch, you think you''re in the club. "


    With a slap, Wang Yang directly kicked the man on the ground and let him throw himself on the floor in front of the delivery boy. The strength of this kick was just right. Basically, the man has no strength to get up now.


    Wang Yang quickly helped up the delivery boy and checked his injury by hand. As a result, he found that his ribs were all broken.


    "You owe him a rib. You should pay it back." Wang Yang turned his head and looked at the man calmly, but there was murderous spirit hidden in his eyes.


    With this sentence, he directly kicked the man, who was kicked several meters away.


    "Ouch..." This person a strength of shout, he also didn''t think Wang Yang starts so ruthlessly, he feels his bone all seem to break.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I didn''t master the strength well. Tell me what you''re doing. Let me tremble, or I won''t care if I master the strength well."


    Wang Yang walked towards the man with a smile. He did it on purpose. He really disgusted the bitch, but he was more curious about the identity of the man.


    Just now, the hot-blooded young man was ready to fight, but was pulled away by the woman. It was obvious that the woman recognized the man.


    The man was cold all over. He knew that he had met a cruel man today, which was a failure.


    But for people like them, losing is not losing, so he pointed to Wang Yang and yelled: "boy, who are you? Remember, I''m from Qingfeng society. If you kneel down and admit your mistake now, I can spare you a small life. If you continue to do this, my boss will surely kill you."


    His brain is not so clear, you know Wang Yanggang has just reported the name of he Zishan and Su Qing, and also a look of indifference, that proves that he is not afraid of these two people.

 Chapter 349

    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this man was from Qingfeng society.


    Today, he has seen what it means to have a narrow road. It should be his misfortune. He will let this person feel the beauty of life.


    Wang Yang light smile, said to the people around: "nothing good-looking, you go, don''t make trouble here, there is a saying called disaster comes from the mouth, I''m not afraid of anything, but once those people of Qingfeng society find me trouble is not successful, then who provide information, there will be trouble."


    In fact, there is no need for Wang Yang to say that some people in the crowd have chosen to leave one after another, and they are not stupid. They can''t join in some things.


    Even though Qingfeng society is basically scrapped now, it''s not something ordinary people like them can afford to provoke. Even the men who came forward before still look remorseful.


    If they had known that this man was from Qingfeng society, they would not have been heroes. They would not have sacrificed themselves for the so-called social justice.


    Wang Yang can see all this in his eyes. He can see that Qingfeng society seems to have been killed, but the pressure on these people is still there. We can imagine how rampant Qingfeng society has been these years.


    When the owner of the private car saw Wang Yang in a daze, he thought he was afraid of him. He cried out: "you wait for me, I''ll call someone to kill you son of a bitch."


    Wang Yang directly laughed, did not expect that this person should be so stupid, he would wait for people to come.


    At this time, the people around had basically left. Wang Yang pulled up the man on the ground and asked coldly, "what''s your name?"


    "Liaohaifeng." The man blurted out, saying words is a face of loss, he subconsciously reported his name, even he did not know why this reaction.


    Wang Yang turned his head and looked at the delivery boy, then turned back and hit Liao Haifeng in the stomach.


    Liaohaifeng screams, and the man''s body curls up in agony. Wang Yang takes out a wallet from liaohaifeng''s pocket with his backhand, takes out all the cash in it, and then breaks the gold chain around liaohaifeng''s neck.


    "Take it. Your rib is broken. You must go to the hospital immediately and find a car to go there directly. These things are enough." Wang Yang said casually, then he threw the dead dog like liaohaifeng into the car.


    "Ah, brother, there are too many." The delivery boy covered his ribs and said bitterly, even his expression was distorted.


    Of course, there''s a reason for fear. You know, that man is from Qingfeng society. Now he''s leaving with this man''s money. Who knows if he will be retaliated?


    Takeout brother also wants to cry, he really did not do anything wrong, but how to provoke such a person.


    "This man can''t get out." Wang Yang pretended not to hear the same casual said, and then driving the car of Liao Haifeng pulling people directly left the scene.


    The delivery boy was stunned, and then he took a breath of air conditioning. What liaohaifeng did was that he would not be imprisoned to death. Wang Yang didn''t seem to be the kind of policeman, but Wang Yang dared to say that, which means that Wang Yang has the ability to let this man out.


    This meaning is very obvious, that is, liaohaifeng may die here.


    The little brother came out in a cold sweat when he was outside, but he was still a little grateful to Wang Yang in his heart. If there was no Wang Yang, he would be beaten and maimed today. People in Donghua would know what Qingfeng society is.


    In the wilderness, the cold wind is bleak, and a lonely house appears in Wang Yang''s eyes. Wang Yang is bringing people to Ma Baji.


    "Who are you? I have nothing to do with you, so let me go. " Liaohaifeng is not a brain wreck, he finally understand that Wang Yang is estimated to be a ruthless role.


    "There are many people who have no grievances or grudges with Qingfeng society, but what''s the final result? If you want to hate, you can only hate that you are a member of Qingfeng society! "


    Wang Yang stands proud and directly throws the man on the ground, while Ma Baji in the house comes out quickly.


    "Brother Yang, this is..." Ma Baji said blankly that he was still resting inside, but he heard the sound, so he quickly came out to see the situation.


    Ma Baji saw the man''s face. He didn''t expect that it was liaohaifeng. They had some friendship.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of interest. If it''s necessary to sacrifice, he will not be vague.


    Wang Yang did not speak, just a meaningful glance at Ma Baji.


    Ma Baji was stunned and his brain was running fast. He didn''t know how Liao Haifeng offended Wang Yang and how he was brought here by Wang Yang, but he didn''t need to pay attention to so much.


    At the beginning, he was forced to work under Wang Yang and became a traitor of Qingfeng society, which was the target of public criticism.


    Now, Ma Baji is Wang Yang''s younger brother. If he is still thinking about his old position at this time, it is not only liaohaifeng that is unlucky.


    Ma Baji is a cruel man. He only thinks that Wang Yang wants to torture something from Liao Haifeng''s mouth. In order to show his loyalty, he volunteered and said, "brother Yang, just look around and give it to me."Liao Haifeng lay on the ground and slowly opened his eyes. He recognized Ma Baji at once. He immediately burst out and scolded: "Ma Baji, you son of a bitch, you traitor, you have to die. The boss will kill you."


    "Ha ha, you think too much about killing me. Now he is my boss. Today, it''s obvious who will live or die between us. You know my means. I''d like to see whether your bones are hard or Laozi''s means are hard. " Ma Baji spat. He was very concerned about his backwardness. Moreover, he was forced to do nothing at the beginning. As a result, he was so stimulated by liaohaifeng.


    Wang Yang looks at it silently. In fact, this is the reason why he handed people over to Ma Baji for interrogation. This boy is cruel and used to be a person over there. He will know something more or less. If Liao Haifeng dares to lie, Wang Yang will know it for the first time.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to see Ma Baji''s methods, so he turned to the car and sat down. As soon as Wang Yang sat down, there came the curse of Liao Haifeng.


    He was curious about what Ma Baji was doing to make Liaohai wind cry so miserable, but he didn''t want to see it yet. He closed the car window and played a melodious piano music.


    Half an hour later, Ma Baji came and knocked on the car window. Wang Yang was shocked when he turned his head.


    Ma Baji''s face is full of blood, and his hands are also full of blood, but the blood is not Ma Baji''s, but the Liaohai wind outside.


    Wang Yang Tut, his brain mended Ma Baji''s means, probably also know that liaohaifeng is half dead now.


    However, although the character of liaohaifeng is not good, the bone is very hard. It lasted for half an hour, which makes Wang Yang more or less able to look at liaohaifeng.


    Wang Yang got out of the car. Sure enough, he saw liaohaifeng lying on the ground from a distance, with blood all around him, but he was still angry.


    "Brother Yang, I''ve got everything you want. Some backbone members of Qingfeng society are hiding in Beichang. Liaohaifeng is also a lonely boy. He thinks that no one will notice him, so he will return to Donghua city. " Ma Baji said that he didn''t know whether Wang Yang needed these things, but he tortured all the things he could torture.


    "The smell of blood is too heavy. Go and deal with it."


    Wang Yang nodded and motioned him to clean the blood on his hands.


    Wang Yang went to liaohaifeng''s side and found that liaohaifeng''s body was full of knife edges, which should have been cut by a dagger. Bai Sensen''s bones could even be seen in several places. In terms of the amount of bleeding, the boy obviously could not live long.


    Falling into Ma Baji''s hands is basically the result.


    "Cough, Wang Yang, you must die hard. Your whole family must die hard! Ma Baji, I, I, your ancestors of eight generations, you are such a picky eater. " Liaohaifeng half narrowed his eyes, it seems that he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes, but when he saw Wang Yang, he still yelled at the top of his voice.


    He has already known who he fell into, and the story of Yu guoze''s death in Wang Yang''s hands has spread all over the Qingfeng society, so they all know that once the people of Qingfeng society come to Wang Yang''s hands, they are almost dead.


    Liaohaifeng also knows that with Ma Baji, it is impossible for him to take refuge. Even if he wants to, Ma Baji will not give him a chance.


    Just like he had already opened his mouth, Ma Baji deliberately broke his channels.


    "It''s clean."


    Wang Yang got up and didn''t look at Liao Haifeng any more. He knew that the boy was going to die soon. He didn''t want to watch a person die, even if he was not a good person.


    "I understand." Ma Baji also knows that what he has to do is to clean up the body of this man, at least it won''t bring trouble to Wang Yang, so he comes forward and breaks liaohaifeng''s neck.


    Wang Yang sat in the living room of the stronghold, looking at the hot tea on the tea table.


    Wang Yang knows very well that Ma Baji didn''t really take refuge in him at the beginning, so Wang Yang still can''t trust Ma Baji completely until now. Especially after seeing that this man''s means are cruel, he doesn''t want to believe Ma Baji in his heart.


    However, Wang Yang is short of manpower now, so it can only be handed over to Ma Baji. At the same time, it''s also a good time to see whether Ma Baji''s bone is positive or negative. If he still has anti bone, then the first thing Wang Yang will do next is to get rid of Ma Baji and never suffer from it.


    "It''s up to you. I need to know the exact location of the remaining evils of Qingfeng society. I don''t believe what that guy said." Wang Yang said lightly.


    Ma Baji was about to speak when suddenly there was a scream in the room. It was the sound of Liu Quansheng''s drug addiction. At this time, South Korea was also there. He was in charge of Liu Quansheng.


    "Kill me, Wang Yang, kill me..."


    Wang Yang went directly to see Liu Quansheng''s situation, and was immediately shocked. Liu Quansheng''s complexion did not change. There was a big swollen pouch under his eyes. It was obvious that he had been tortured a lot during this period.Liu Quansheng''s weak roar made people feel strange.


    "He''s addicted to drugs again." South Korea really said, he has been here looking at Liu Quansheng, is afraid that this guy committed suicide.


    Looking at Liu Quansheng''s painful appearance, Wang Yang asked, "what do you want?"


    "Powder, powder, give me powder, I beg you, give me powder!" Liu Quansheng pleaded like a dead dog that his dignity as a human being had been completely lost.


    "It has reached such a level that you still need to make powder. South Korea is so kind to greet him and don''t let him die."


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He hates those who sell powder. But at the same time, he also thinks that it''s almost time to go to Dahua. He tells South Korea to take good care of Liu Quansheng and not make any trouble.


    "I see. By the way, brother Yang, the boy next door wants to come out. What do you think?" South Korea really looked at Wang Yang and asked. Now he also feels that he and Wang Yang are close.


    "Oh, let me see."


    Liu Quansheng''s next door is Liu Fengyuan. When Wang Yang went to the next room, Liu Fengyuan almost collapsed. As soon as he saw Wang Yang coming in, he climbed up to Wang Yang and begged, "I beg you, I beg you to let me go. I, I swear, I swear to God, I will never be a scum again. I will do what you want me to do."


    Wang Yang takes a deep look at South Korea. This guy is not a vegetarian either. It seems that Liu Fengyuan is tortured by South Korea.


    "I make time to exercise with him every day."


    These days, Liu Fengyuan is beaten and kicked by South Korea Zhen several times a day, and he gets a whole body massage and bone loosening. Moreover, South Korea Zhen specially finds an English video for him, and checks his recitation every day. As long as there is a little wrong part, it is that he is directly treated by Thai and Korean bone loosening once.


    Although South Korea really has some means, Wang Yang still appreciates South Korea. At least this guy is very serious. There is nothing South Korea can''t do.


    "It''s good for you to be like this. Stay with you." Wang Yang left a word, directly let Liu Fengyuan despair.


    Wang Yang returned to the living room and began to gaze at the cup of tea.


    South Korea really good out of the room, the room from time to time out of the wailing sound of Liu Quansheng, call curse.


    South Korea really noticed that Wang Yang looks wrong, but did not speak, but stood quietly at the door, this time or do not disturb Wang Yang best.


    Wang Yang tilted his head and thought, he wants to help Liu Quansheng detoxification, this thing must be done as soon as possible, otherwise genius knows what will happen to Liu Quansheng, if Liu Quansheng has an accident, then he is afraid that there is no way to explain to Liu Rong.


    So Wang Yang called Zhang Hu over.


    Wang Yang had told Zhang Hu to monitor the movement of brother Dahua before. He was ready to attack brother Dahua, but he didn''t know what was going on there.

 Chapter 350

    "Boss." When Zhang Hu saw Wang Yang, he was very excited. When he knew that Wang Yang had been chased out of Donghua City, his heart was very sad.


    If he has the ability, he can help Wang Yang.


    Even if he can''t change the situation of Wang Yang being chased out, he can do something for Wang Yang. Unfortunately, he can''t help anything. He has never hated his low ability so much.


    "Come on, what are you like. By the way, how''s your father? " Wang Yang is the most do not like to see people so a pair of mourning expression, so he looked at Zhang Hu seriously said.


    Zhang Hu also responded. He immediately recovered his calm expression and said, "thank you for your concern. He has recovered. Now I arrange for him to take care of him in a community."


    Zhang Hu also knew that his life would not be too peaceful after he followed Wang Yang, so he chose to let his father live better.


    As for money, Wang Yang is in charge of it enough, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. Even Wang Yang gave him 200000 yuan for settling down, so that when Zhang Hu had an accident, Zhang''s father wouldn''t go to the streets, which is why Zhang Hu didn''t worry about it.


    "Well, good food and good drink will be given to the elderly. As for money, work hard, and I won''t treat you badly. It''s estimated that he Zishan will allocate some fields to me at that time, and you will deal with them at that time."


    Wang Yang knows that Zhang Hu is filial, so he doesn''t need to do anything to buy people''s hearts. He just needs to give these things to Zhang Hu, and Zhang Hu will naturally get benefits.


    As for the things over there, Wang Yang really doesn''t want them, but if he doesn''t want them, he won''t be at ease. After all, Wang Yang has made so much effort and doesn''t want anything. How can he cooperate with Wang Yang in the future?


    As a matter of fact, no matter what you do, it''s good to take no profit. If any profit is involved, it''s just a one shot deal. No one is willing to do something that can''t get any profit all the time.


    Even people with good feelings are like this.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll deal with all those things."


    "Is there any news from Dahua?" Wang Yang is concerned about this matter. Liu Quansheng''s tragedy just now makes Wang Yang feel that it is urgent to start. Otherwise, who knows how many people will be harmed by the powder sold by Dahua?


    "Dahua''s recent shipment is relatively small, and it has received news that he is constantly hoarding goods there, and seems to be waiting for someone." For a moment, Zhang Hu couldn''t understand how Da Hua dared to stock up at such a time.


    Although Donghua is no longer a city full of fear and fear, it has been watched by the people above, especially after a wave of soldiers came down from the sky and directly swept away a large number of people from Qingfeng society. In order to show that they have nothing to do with the criminals, many police tried their best to stare at the people suspected of crimes.


    Big brother Hua is one of the most eye-catching guys. Almost all the goods in Donghua city are delivered from him.


    Even though he did it in a very hidden way, every move of the people below him was watched, so he shouldn''t do anything at the moment.


    Zhang Hu just can''t figure out why Dahua made such an abnormal move.


    "He''s Hoarding?" Wang Yang has a strange smile on his face. He knows that brother Dahua has not found his identity, so the goods are prepared for him.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that if Wang Yang is really a rich man and produces so many goods, dahuage has no reason to refuse such local tyrants, especially such local tyrants can quickly open up the high-end market.


    "Well, now as long as people in this business know that Dahua is hoarding goods, and it seems that he also wants to convey something. When he does this, the people below him are more or less revealed, and there is no secret mind at all."


    Zhang Hu told Wang Yang what he knew. As for how to deal with it, that is to let Wang Yang choose for himself.


    "Well, I see." Wang Yang dares to confirm that Dahua is the one who delivers the news to him.


    As for why Da Hua didn''t call him, it''s easier to understand.


    You should know that Dahua didn''t know the root of Wang Yang. At that time, in order to test Wang Yang''s root, Dahua gave Han baosun the news that Wang Yang was carrying goods in his car.


    The result is that Han baosun will take things back, but Wang Yang is nothing.


    Such a move makes brother Dahua unable to see the things behind clearly, so brother Dahua has been very careful to trace the origin of Wang Yang.


    However, it''s a pity that the young master Wang Yang played only appeared one night, and disappeared the next day, so that Da Hua Ge, who almost turned over the whole Donghua City, still couldn''t find out the person.


    Of course, brother Dahua didn''t expect that Wang Yang would play the role of "master Bing", and Wang Yang would be chased and killed until he had no choice but to leave Donghua city. Otherwise, "master Bing" would surely appear in many high-end places.


    That is because we can''t trace the origin of "he young master", the more brother Dahua thinks that Wang Yang is supported by big forces.In the case that the market is not so good, Wang Yang''s "not young master" is of special significance.


    "Boss, what can I do?" Zhang Hu looked at Wang Yang and asked, he is eager to show his ability, he doesn''t want to be a useless waste.


    "You''ve done a good job. You can protect my home." What Wang Yang said made Zhang Hu blush. You know, he didn''t protect Wang Xue at all, mainly the people under he Zishan.


    He Zishan is also a kind-hearted person. He specially found several female bodyguards to protect Wang Xue.


    "Boss, all this is due to he Zishan. I dare not take credit." Zhang Hu is a sincere person. Looking at Wang Yang, he said, "there''s always something I can do, otherwise I will feel very uncomfortable."


    "You and your two brothers are ready. I''m ready to fight tonight. If there is an emergency, your brother will take care of it. But don''t tell them what to do tonight, just wait. "


    Wang Yang still doesn''t believe in the two people who follow Zhang Hu. You should know that once he is betrayed, he can get huge benefits at once.


    Zhang Hu also understood Wang Yang''s worry. There was something bad in his heart. Then he looked at Wang Yang and nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    "Yes." Wang Yang said this, he gave Huang yunyun a telephone directly.


    You know, he went with Huang yunyun last time. If he went alone this time, it might arouse brother Dahua''s suspicion. Wang Yang would not do such a thing.

 Chapter 351

    That night, a Rolls Royce appeared outside the bar at night, and everyone''s eyes turned to this side.


    You know, although there are many luxury cars in Donghua City, the real rich people all know what the bar is like, so no one comes here foolishly.


    But now there is a person who can afford to drive a Rolls Royce here. They are shocked all the time and think they are dazzled. They all feel like they are dreaming that such a car will appear here.


    "You say, what does that man do? Could it be that they came to pick up girls? "


    "You think too much. What are the goods in this place? Those rotten goods that are tainted by pornography, gambling and drugs, who will lack women? As long as their car opens the door on the road, I don''t know how many beautiful women want to get in. "


    "That''s true. What''s that guy parking here for now?"


    A group of people are looking at the car in doubt, their eyes are full of desire, they all want to be able to drive such a car, it is no regret to die.


    Some of the fans have a twinkle in their eyes. They are all thinking about whether to do a job here.


    However, when they saw the bald heads of the two dragon painting tigers squatting in the distance, they all recoiled. They knew that if they really snatched them, they would make wedding clothes for them.


    Wang Yang opened the car window, leisurely put his legs on the steering wheel, holding a bottle of red wine of unknown year, and said with a faint smile: "girl, pinch your legs for me, I will make you feel great tonight."


    No need to ask, that man is Wang Yang, driving beauty is naturally disguised after Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun is very beautiful, plus makeup, just like a fairy.


    Huang yunyun''s face is a little ugly. She slaps her in the face. Isn''t Wang Yang bullying her?


    But when she thought of her task, she finally chose to compromise. She said with a charming smile, "young master, I''ll pinch your legs for you. You''ll make me wave after wave tonight!"


    Said so coquettish words, Huang yunyun himself was stunned, but she just imitated those women who usually saw in the police station to sell, but with her voice, Wang Yang''s legs were trembling.


    "Pretty good girl. I''ll make you homesick tonight." Wang Yang said with a smile that teasing Huang yunyun at this time also has a different taste.


    Huang yunyun said with a charming smile: "and young master, I just like your self-confidence, but don''t shout tomorrow!"


    "Ha ha, girl, you are arrogant. I''ll tell you what a man''s ability is." Wang Yang''s unbridled voice spread far away, and the two bareheaded faces of the dragon and tiger sitting there looked at the bar at night from time to time. Then they were cruel in their hearts. Since the man wanted to die, they would not be vague.


    But they remember the last time they were teased. A group of people rushed back happily. As a result, they robbed a pile of household flour, and the bank cards in their hands were even a pile of scrapped cards. They were deeply nailed to the column of shame.


    They have been waiting for opportunities outside for so many days. They know that Wang Yang will definitely come here again.


    But they did not expect that so many days passed, Wang Yang is still no trace.


    Of course, brother Dahua also knows their existence, but he doesn''t care about them, because Gong Wenshen is behind them, which is not a small thing.


    Gong Wenshen has a good reputation in Taoism. Although he has done a lot of dirty work, few people will go to him for trouble.


    Because Gong Wenshen is a pink boy, a pink boy of more than ten years, but he has some moral principles.


    As long as you hand in what he wants, he won''t kill you, just like Wang Yang did that time.


    But if anyone wants to work hard with Gong Wenshen, it will be simple and never die.


    A rotten man like Gong Wenshen will not be afraid of death.


    As long as he has a breath, he will fight to the end.


    The people around Gong Wenshen are all Fanzi, and they are all trained by Gong Wenshen to become capable people. This is the most terrible thing.


    When there is no way to kill Gong Wenshen, many people want to recruit Gong Wenshen, but Gong Wenshen does not accept such solicitation.


    Because Gong Wenshen has a principle that he won''t do things that hurt nature and reason.


    Of course, for Fanzi, this is bullshit, but it is a fact that the world is so absurd.


    Two people step by step toward Wang Yang''s side, people around are like watching them.


    They all want to know what will happen later.


    Inside the bar, brother Dahua has also received the news that Wang Yang has arrived.


    In fact, the first time the car stopped, people began to observe the situation in the bar. After confirming that the person in the car was "he young master", they immediately told dahuage.


    Even if that person is not a young master, they have to prepare for it. If a big man is dealt with in front of their bar, they will have bad luck.It''s not just a story to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. There was once a descendant of a big man who was killed by fenzi in a residential area. For three years, all the people who dared to sell or absorb powder were arrested.


    When they are serious, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Brother Dahua also pays great attention to these details. He''s afraid that something big will happen to him. If something happens, no one will be able to keep him.


    When dahuage knew that Rolls Royce was Wang Yangkai, he also relaxed.


    Dahua brother knows that Wang Yang is not an ordinary person. If there is no way to deal with this matter, Wang Yang has nothing to deal with.


    Two people slowly went to the car, Wang Yang is close to Huang yunyun ear, said with a smile: "you are particularly beautiful tonight, see my heart is galloping, if I marry a woman like you, I''m afraid that within ten years, I will lose my kidney."


    Wang Yang this sentence is the most beautiful praise, Huang yunyun heart sweet Zizi, but she looked at Wang Yang said: "we don''t go in?"


    "Whatever you go in for, some friends will come and sit. Open the door." Wang Yang saw the people behind him. Although he didn''t recognize them, he knew that the people who dared to come here at this time were not ordinary people at least.


    "Not much?"


    A person looks at Wang Yang and says with a smile, but his smile looks ferocious.


    "What''s the matter with finding Ben?" Wang Yang said like a model, how arrogant it is.


    "Ha ha, our boss wants to have a seat with you." At the time of speaking, two people have already got on the bus one by one.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Wang Yang letting Huang yunyun open the door.


    "Well, your boss and I met?" Wang Yang is concerned about this. Originally, he wanted to get Da Hua out, but now there are two unknown people, which is strange.


    "We met that night." Although they were a little strange why Wang Yang was so calm, they didn''t think much about it.


    Now they are all in the car, either Wang Yang abandoned the car to escape, or died in their hands, but they dare to say that as long as Wang Yang has a little reaction to go, they will kill Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not in the mood to go. Last time he was injured, so it''s not so convenient. But this time he won''t be afraid of them, so he looked at Huang yunyun and said, "according to their position, I want to meet that friend."


    "Good."


    Huang yunyun also knows that Wang Yang has recovered. In his heyday, Wang Yang was a first-class ox man, which is not comparable to ordinary thieves.


    Although they don''t understand why these two people are so calm, as long as they go according to what they say, they don''t believe that Wang Yang can turn the world around.


    The car''s gone.


    "Damn it, Gong Wenshen''s people are really bullied. They''ve taken away such a car all of a sudden. Even if they sell it for depreciation, it can be at least one million. I don''t know how much time they''ll spend?"


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say who ate who this time. When you didn''t see them open the car door, it opened all at once. Can''t you see the problem?"


    "Well, I''ve got a reaction when you say that. It seems that there are some real problems."


    Some of the people I''m looking at here are people who understand, and they react all of a sudden.


    Originally, Wang Yang would be killed by Gong Wenshen''s people according to their expectation, but now it seems that it is not the same thing, and their minds begin to contradict.


    "What, you said he drove away?" In the box of the bar, Da Hua was even more puzzled. Originally, Wang Yang didn''t work hard with those people, but how could he have some reaction, but how could he have been dealt with all of a sudden?


    If Dahua knew that Gong Wenshen''s people didn''t even take out the blade, Huang yunyun would drive, and he didn''t know what he would think?


    "Brother Dahua, it seems strange. Last time that boy gave things to Han baosun directly, he left safely. It''s very strange."


    Liu Huoyu also said that he knew what brother Dahua was worried about, so he said.


    "I want to find someone to follow them. I want to see what the boy is thinking. He has a lot of money, but I can''t find a suitable reason for his behavior."


    It''s the first time that Da Hua meets such a person who can''t be judged, so he hesitates for a while and says, "watch for yourself. I''ll call the boss first and ask what''s the opinion there."


    There must be someone on the top of big brother Hua. Now he is looking for support from the top.


    At the moment, in a deserted house, a group of people are busy with all kinds of things, but the most important thing is to inject things into themselves.

 Chapter 352

    Gong Wenshen leaned against the wall and looked at the light without knowing what he was thinking.


    "Brother Wen, don''t you want a pipe?" A fan looks at Gong Wenshen and says.


    But Gong Wenshen didn''t say a word, but the other fans said, "do you think brother Wen is like you? He only comes when he likes. He doesn''t usually come. "


    "Also, if only I had brother Wen''s ability, I would not be ruined by these poisons." That powder son is very helpless opening to say.


    After he''s finished, he will vaguely think of his beautiful wife, happy family, filial children and old parents. Unfortunately, after he was poisoned, he said goodbye to him.


    It''s not just talking about the loss of a family.


    Because of the side effects of these poisons, his life is doomed, and even his life may be shortened several times.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the car''s engine came from the outside. There was a car coming.


    "Is someone here?"


    The people in the house reacted quickly and picked up their guns one by one. They knew that they would have many enemies looking for them. Once those people knew their foothold, they would be easily made dumplings.


    So they usually don''t live in any busy place, because they know it''s very difficult to get out. Only in such a wilderness, once there is something wrong, they can run away immediately.


    They are sure that there is no place to live near here, so this car must have come here.


    "Go out and have a look." Gong Wenshen''s reaction is very quick. His gun is ready. If the police come, he is sure to kill people in one second.


    "Well, a Rolls Royce is coming towards us." Many people are surprised to shout, they did not expect that there would be such an expensive car to come, but the car is to do, they have no confidence in the heart.


    It''s just that everyone''s eyes are very hot. As long as they get the car done, there will be many cars to use at that time.


    The car slowly stopped at the door, then Wang Yang and Huang yunyun came down from the car.


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman next door to Mary?"


    "Eh, why does that man look so familiar? I remember, isn''t that guy the one who teased us last time? What''s the situation? Is it our people who caught him, or something else? "


    "Son of a bitch, this time we''re going to get revenge. I''m going to make up my mind about this woman."


    Many people''s hearts are very dark, they have been eyeing Wang Yang and Huang yunyun.


    If Gong Wenshen hadn''t been in this place, they would have rushed through like wild wolves.


    "This place is their base?" Huang yunyun also knows Gong Wenshen''s reputation, but she didn''t expect Gong Wenshen, who is known as the most powerful man among the fans, to be in such a place.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good place. If the police come, they can go all at once, and they can observe the situation everywhere. The people who choose here are talents."


    Wang Yang is very satisfied with this place. Of course, he is only satisfied with the strategic environment of this place. As for the environment of this place, he doesn''t think much of it. This place has the ability of electricity.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Why don''t you go in?" A man behind Wang Yang points a gun at Wang Yang.


    "I don''t want people pointing guns at me. I want you to cooperate." Wang Yang said coldly, his expression is like cold ice.


    "Bah, you are already our prisoner. What do you think you can do?"


    "If you don''t beat you, you won''t know your last name."


    Two people happen to hand at Wang Yang, but in front of them, Wang Yang has appeared behind them. Before they can react, they are put down by Wang Yang''s knife.


    "I''ll come with you well. You don''t have to drink yourself. No wonder I do." Wang Yang booed, and then he went inside.


    Gong Wenshen and they have also seen Wang Yang''s performance.


    Originally, they all despised Wang Yang very much, but now they all look at Wang Yang very seriously.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Be careful."


    "That guy made them come back on purpose."


    There are not many fools who can follow Gong Wenshen. They immediately think of Wang Yang''s mind, but they don''t think that Wang Yang has any confidence that he can survive with so many guns.


    A group of people came forward, and the two sides were in confrontation.


    Wang Yang''s clothes are bright and beautiful, while Gong Wenshen''s group are in a mess.


    But none of the people present noticed this. They all looked at each other.


    Huang yunyun is also the first time to see Gong Wenshen who is famous.


    Wang Yang and Gong Wenshen look at each other.Gong Wenshen''s eyes were dim, as if he might die at any time.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are shining, there is a feeling of the sun.


    "Gong Wenshen." Gong Wenshen reported himself to his family. He wanted to know the details of Wang Yang. If he was a bull, they didn''t have to seek their own death.


    You know, Wang Yanggang''s hands are so neat, even he doesn''t have such ability. In Wang Yang''s close distance, he doesn''t think he will be Wang Yang''s opponent.


    Wang Yang has two simple words: "guest." He didn''t want to come here, but he was invited here by Gong Wenshen''s people, and he had other thoughts.


    "Guests?" Gong Wenshen looks at Wang Yang. These two words are strange. Does this mean that Wang Yang has no hostility?


    "I don''t want someone to point a gun at me. You know, once I''m not happy, I don''t know what crazy things I will do. I don''t think you want me to do anything crazy, do you?" Wang Yang looked at those who are still holding guns said.


    "Mary, next door, what do you say? Who are you


    "Brothers, get ready for me."


    "Kill this guy, and his car will be enough for us."


    A group of people looked at Wang Yang and roared, their hearts have been hoodwinked by this car.


    They just saw the advantages of luxury cars, but they forgot that if a person has no ability, he is not qualified to own luxury cars.


    Even the nouveau riche, there is no way to find this car. This car is not Wang Yang''s, but he Zishan''s through secret channels.


    "Don''t move." Gong Wenshen really admires these guys below him. They are all greedy for profits. They don''t think that a man who was so aggressive just now can''t deal with them?


    "You can try, is your bullet fast, or I fast."

 Chapter 353

    Wang Yang''s general self-confidence and provocative words made Gong Wenshen look dignified.


    Gong Wenshen never thinks of people as idiots. If Wang Yang is really brave and resourceless, he can deal with Wang Yang at any time, but if Wang Yang is really capable, he will only kill himself if he acts rashly.


    Huang yunyun is a little nervous. Wang Yang can get away, but what should she do? You know, she doesn''t have Wang Yang''s ability.


    "Boy, who are you?" Gong Wenshen is cautious, but the people below him are not like this. A powder boy directly shoots Wang Yang back.


    But Wang Yang didn''t move. The bullet flew past Wang Yang''s trouser legs, almost discarding Wang Yang''s feet.


    The people present were stunned. They didn''t know whether Wang Yang didn''t react, or whether he was really so confident that he could accurately estimate the position of the gun.


    "It seems that your marksmanship is just like that. Originally, I thought you could kill me with one shot." Wang Yangfeng said lightly. He took a step and kicked with the tip of his foot. A stone on the ground hit the hand of the man who shot just now.


    "Ah..."


    The gun landed directly, but the man knelt down and covered his hand.


    Gong Wenshen knew that Wang Yang was a real person and didn''t show his face. The reason why Wang Yang was robbed by them that night was that he didn''t want to fight.


    Those fans are looking at Gong Wenshen. If Gong Wenshen says to fight, they will fight for it, because they all know that if they don''t unite together, let alone want powder, they may not be able to save their lives.


    Wang Yang is unfathomable. Just now, both of them were put down by Wang Yang behind him. How much better will they be now?


    "It was an accident that I came here today. At that time, I was outside the bar at night. As a result, your little friend invited me to come here. Out of respect for you, I just came here, but who knows you are so unfriendly. And, for the last time, I don''t want someone to point a gun at me, or I''ll be very unhappy. Then I''ll do something crazy, and only God will know. "


    Wang Yang directly threatened them. He knew that these people were all paying attention to the law of the jungle. If they didn''t have strong strength, they would kill them no matter how kind they were.


    That is, Huang yunyun will not have a good end, but after showing their strong strength, those people''s eyes wantonly looking at Huang yunyun have converged, and they don''t know how much.


    "Put the gun away." As a qualified leader, Gong Wenshen knows when to make the most appropriate choice. Just like now, he expresses his goodwill directly.


    Those fans also know that Wang Yang should not be looking for trouble. If he is really looking for trouble, it will not be so simple. What kind of trouble can two people make?


    "I don''t know what you do, but I feel good about you. You are all scum among scum, but scum has a glorious moment. If you had done something to me last time, you would have died long ago."


    Wang Yang did not know whether he was praising them or abusing them.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know what you''re talking about? Brother Wen gives you a face. You want to kick your nose, don''t you? Believe it or not, we''ll kill you. "


    "Ha ha, I really think that if I have some ability, I can run wild. If we want to kill you, it''s just that it''s so difficult to have a drink with you."


    "Brother Wen, let''s do it."


    They all looked at Wang Yang angrily. If they could, they wanted to kill Wang Yang directly.


    Huang yunyun''s palms are full of sweat. She doesn''t understand why Wang Yang is so crazy. It''s clear that these guys have calmed down, and he has to stimulate them. Is this sick?


    Anyway, if Huang yunyun is in Wang Yang''s position, she will speak to them in a good voice.


    But Huang yunyun is not Wang Yang, so she doesn''t know what Wang Yang is thinking.


    Wang Yang looks at Gong Wenshen with a smile. Wang Yang knows that this person will definitely make a suitable choice.


    Gong Wenshen pondered for a while. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "tell us your purpose. We are not afraid of death, but we will not fight for nothing. If you want to work hard, we will accompany you to the end. But if you want to cooperate, you should show your sincerity and take a high attitude. No one will be satisfied."


    That is to say, Wang Yang''s ability is too great. If someone else came, Gong Wenshen would have killed that guy.


    "I need your help to do something. It''s very dangerous, so what do you need from me?"


    Wang Yang knows that his goal has already been achieved half way. In fact, Wang Yang''s temporary intention is to come here today. He just wants to know whether these people can make use of them. If so, he will make use of them.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Yang is not the first person to say this to them, and he will not be the last one. They are outlaws. There are many people who want them to work hard, but there are not many people who can offer those prices, so they all laugh freely.Hearing their laughter, Wang Yang put up a finger.


    Everyone didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant, but Huang yunyun felt a possibility.


    "How much are you going to offer?" Gong Wenshen looks at Wang Yang and asks. He knows that Wang Yang won''t come here to make fun of him. In particular, Wang Yang''s tens of millions of smashes have been uploaded all over Donghua city road. A rich young master spends money like dirt in a bar at night. Even forced the price of powder in Donghua city to rise.


    "One hundred jin powder, as long as you can get Zhang Qinghua''s head for me, this one hundred jin powder belongs to you." Wang Yang said quietly. Maybe he felt that they didn''t believe it. He added: "I''ve asked Xiaohua to raise money. It''s estimated that we can trade in a few days. As long as you take your head, I''ll give you the powder directly."


    All the powder''s breathing is heavy. What''s the concept of 100 Jin powder? It can let them kill their wives and sell their children.


    Gong Wenshen''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t ask Wang Yang if he had such capital. He didn''t even ask Wang Yang if he could default on his debts. For so many years, no one in Donghua City dared to rely on them.


    "Don''t bargain with me. If you are willing to do it, do it. When the news comes out, I will let people look for you."


    Wang Yang is very domineering said, he likes to take the initiative.


    Gong Wenshen pondered for a while and asked, "why do you want to kill Zhang Qinghua? Do you have a blood feud with him?"


    "Why do you want to kill Zhang Qinghua? It''s very simple. Someone wants him to die. I need his head to trade with that person. I think you know better than me how Qingfeng society fell down this time. I just need to send this head to him. As for the process, he doesn''t care. Do you understand?"


    Wang Yang made up an excuse at will, but Gong Wenshen believed it very much. However, he hesitated and said, "where is he? I need you to provide information."


    "The people of Qingfeng society are in Beichang City, so they have to find the extra ones by themselves. Of course, don''t say I''m cheating you. There''s a million yuan deposit here. I bought this card. I can''t trace it. The password is 123456. "


    After Wang Yang said this, a card appeared in his hand. The card swung gently and flew directly to Gong Wenshen''s chest pocket.


    Wang Yang did not wait for Gong Wenshen to answer, so he took Huang yunyun''s Willow waist and left.


    Both sides did not say who was in breach of contract, because in front of people like them, breach of contract is a dead end.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s back, several fans take out their guns. They all want to give Wang Yang a shot in the back, but Gong Wenshen stops them with a wave of his hand. He stares at Wang Yang''s back. He has never seen such a man.


    "Ha ha..."


    When Wang Yang was driving, he burst into laughter. The fans didn''t know what Wang Yang was laughing at, but they really wanted to give Wang Yang a shot.


    Even if they don''t kill Wang Yang, they should catch him. In this way, they can squeeze some money out of him.


    "You have a good boss. If anyone dares to shoot just now, you will be dead. As your rational choice, I''ll tell you a piece of news. The strength of Qingfeng society hasn''t decreased much. If you don''t make preparations, you cannon fodder will die miserably, so be smart. "


    Wang Yang looks at them and shakes his head. Then he spins after driving. The dazzling driving skills make them scared.


    Powerful skills, dazzling driving skills, is this domestic Lingling paint?


    "Brother Wen, why don''t we keep him?"


    "If we catch that guy, we''ll have plenty of money to suck powder in the future."


    "There''s no mistake. That guy is so arrogant. I wanted to kill him for a long time."


    Several fans are not convinced to ask, others are looking at Gong Wenshen, they all know Gong Wenshen will give them the answer.


    "He wants to take us, but I want to conquer him. I don''t know who he is. I throw a million men at random. I don''t know if he is trustworthy, but he is full of courage. Most people take our powder boy as cannon fodder, but also cover up, he told us everything, everything is spread out, I like his character


    Gong Wenshen is an ambitious man. The reason why he has never agreed to the invitation of those people is that they are not trustworthy.


    If Zhang Qinghua is killed by them, they can certainly get close to Wang Yang. In this way, they may even bite Wang Yang and control him.


    On the bus, Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang in surprise and asked, "why do you want to do this? It''s against the law."


    "Zhang Qinghua must die, and it is still in their hands, otherwise the situation in Donghua city will be detonated immediately."

 Chapter 354

    Wang Yang''s firm words, Huang yunyun some doubts, why can''t Zhang Qinghua die in Wang Yang''s hands?


    "Zhang Qinghua is not alone. Those guys may not be able to kill Zhang Qinghua. I just let them go to the outpost."


    Wang Yang didn''t know what Ma zhantian was thinking and didn''t let the people under him besiege him, but generally speaking, he can only cut off the guys under Ma zhantian one by one, in order to prevent Ma zhantian from breaking out all at once.


    You know, at the critical moment of life and death, as long as it is the way to survive, people under Ma zhantian may use it.


    "I don''t understand." Huang yunyun still couldn''t understand what Wang Yang was thinking. She hesitated and asked, "then we''ll go to Dahua?"


    This is what Huang yunyun is concerned about. She is also thinking about getting rid of the powder, at least not to let the powder harm ordinary people.


    Wang Yang is smilingly said: "do not need to go, if the boy is smart, he will come to us, now, eat, eat supper, after supper, I take you to do what we love to do."


    Wang Yang''s self-confidence almost convinced him that Dahua would come to them.


    "I Pooh." Wang Yang in front of the words or good, but the back of a sentence let Huang yunyun want to beat him.


    The car is speeding. They arrive at an intersection. A car stops there, and there is a man beside the car.


    "Didi."


    The sound of the car and the flute came.


    Wang Yang recognized the man standing there, Liu or Yu.


    "If you talk about Cao Cao, you''ll see Cao Cao. It''s really a good thing." Wang Yang said with a faint smile that although he didn''t come to Dahua, Liu and his confidants were similar.


    "And young master, Dahua asked me to invite you to have a seat."


    Liu or said to Wang Yang, who looked at the stop, that he had received the news that Wang Yang''s car was going this way. If Wang Yang had a chance to come back, he would invite Wang Yang to come.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang said with a smile: "it''s not urgent. I have a program tonight. Tell your boss that I want 100 Jin of goods. Get ready for me. If it''s fast, it''s estimated that it will be tomorrow. If it''s slow, it''s also in half a month."


    Since Liu or Yu have already appeared, Wang Yang doesn''t need to appear in Dahua.


    "Why don''t you sit with my boss and talk about it." Liu or and the tone is very calm said, but his heart is already turned up the terrible waves, not Wang Yang to the number of goods, but because of Wang Yang''s ability.


    Others don''t know what Gong Wenshen is, but how does Liu and he not know?


    Gong Wenshen is a madman. If he doesn''t agree with a word, he can live forever.


    Wang Yang was able to retreat in front of Gong Wenshen. This end is fierce.


    That is, he has no confidence to achieve Wang Yang''s goal.


    "There''s no need. I was going to meet your boss tonight. I went there on my own initiative. He didn''t come out to see me. Now let me go. I can play as much as I want when I''m a monkey, right? But Ben Shao is not a villain. Just get the goods out for me. "


    Wang Yang left a word and was ready to drive away without giving Liu or time to react.


    On the one hand, it''s to improve his force, on the other hand, Wang Yang feels that he will lose if he talks too much.


    Wang Yang never doubted the intelligence of these criminals.


    It can be said that if the brain is not enough, it really dare not commit a crime.


    Even if a crime is committed, it has been sent to prison.


    As a person who has been living in Donghua city for so many years and has not yet entered, who would believe that Dahua is not smart enough?


    "What''s that kid next door to Mary? Brother Liu, do you want us to go after you? "


    Liu and his younger brother are very angry. No one ever dares to treat them like this. Do they look down on them?


    "Paralyzed, if you have the ability to retreat in Gong''s hands, just go."


    Liu Huo and his younger brother glared at him angrily. He had never seen such a brainless person. He was a "brother" standing outside the car, but his younger brother dared to sit in the car. Was his brain flooded?


    Huang yunyun puzzled looking at Wang Yang, Wang Yang did not explain, but said with a smile: "chick, what we love to do tonight is not done, midnight is also free, it is estimated that Xiaohua has been looking for our trace everywhere, so it is better to be careful."


    "Well, who wants that food?" Huang yunyun has a lot of doubts in her heart, but she doesn''t want to look at Wang Yang with such an air, so she doesn''t ask anything.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. He took Huang yunyun to the place where they were ready. He first dealt with the traces and then went back to their homes.


    But, back home, Wang Yang is lying in bed snoring, but Huang yunyun is lying in his own bed, sternly curse: "son of a bitch, you are not a man, where do you have such a woman?"


    After scolding several times, Huang yunyun also fell asleep contentedly.In the early morning, Wang Yang was half asleep and half awake. As a result, a phone call came.


    Wang Yang some manic from the bed, a carp sit up, a grab mobile phone, vaguely swept a glance, the whole person immediately spirit.


    The phone call is from Lu Bingwen. Wang Yang has a good feeling for this man. The mania just disappeared.


    Wang Yang connected the phone, and Lu Bingwen''s voice came from one end of the phone: "brother, I''m sorry to call you so early and disturb your dream, but I have something to help you. I don''t know if you can come here?"


    Lu Bingwen''s voice was full of fatigue, as if he had met some big trouble.


    In fact, he hasn''t had a good rest for several days, and what he met gives him a headache.


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Well, you''ll come to the famous tea house near my home later."


    Wang Yang agreed, and he thought while he was dressing.


    Wang Yang is still speculating on his way to the restaurant. Lu Bingwen is a catering magnate. Is there something wrong with the company''s projects, or is there something wrong with Lu zatian?


    The last time it was Luo Hao, this time it was Lu Bingwen. Wang Yang really nodded his head.


    One of these two people is more powerful than the other. However, when they find Wang Yang, it means that things outside are not easy to solve.


    However, it is impossible for him to refuse the kindness and justice of others. Isn''t it just some trouble?


    Wang Yang has no other skills, but he has the ability to solve problems, which is very easy.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang arrived at the place that Lu Bingwen said.


    The two met in a teahouse, which is located on a remote street in Donghua city. Usually, there are not many people.


    However, it''s all a membership system. If it''s not for the members of this teahouse, they can''t get in at all.


    "Hello, sir. Please show me your membership card. If you are invited, please ask that member to give us a notice."


    A security guard politely stopped Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang took a look at each other, handsome, this boy is more than enough to be a duck, even to be a security guard here?


    But Wang Yang took a look at the people around him. The other security guards and waiters here are handsome or beautiful. If he wants to find an ugly person, he can''t find it.


    "Good." Wang Yang also knew that people would not break the rules because of him, so he called Lu Bingwen: "I have arrived downstairs."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ve been careless for a while. I''ll come right away."


    Soon, Lu Bingwen came out of the teahouse. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "just now, because of other trifles, I forgot this. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK. Go in." Wang Yang naturally doesn''t care about this.


    "Mr. Wang, please come and take a picture." Lu Bingwen''s bodyguard looked at Wang Yang and said that when Lu Bingwen came out just now, he was giving Wang Yang a membership card, which also needs to be registered.


    "This is my gift for you. Take this membership card. You will use it later." Lu Bingwen said mysteriously.


    Wang Yang took a look at the price of the membership card. The price of the membership card was 500000 yuan. He didn''t expect that the fee of the teahouse was so high. A broken member was 500000 yuan, and it was just the most ordinary member.


    Wang Yang''s membership card is white, while Lu Bingwen holds a gold card.


    In fact, the material of this card is gold. It is not known whether it is gold plated or all gold used.


    Once upon a time, Wang Yang hadn''t noticed the teahouse. Now it seems that the boss behind the scenes of the teahouse must have a bright future.


    Who is Lu Bingwen? He is a leading figure in Donghua business. Even Lu Bingwen is honest here. Even Wang Yang obviously feels that Lu Bingwen doesn''t like this teahouse.


    "Two guests, please come to the third floor." A waiter dressed as a junior in an antique shop said respectfully.


    Lu Bingwen sighed and motioned Wang Yang to go upstairs.


    The innermost room on the third floor of the teahouse is their Deya room.


    When they sat down, Wang Yang asked curiously, "here? What''s the situation? "


    Lu Bingwen, with a bitter smile, pointed to the wall beside him and said with a smile, "brother, some people in Donghua city will come here to talk about things. You look at the wall and all of them use the most high-end sound insulation materials in the world. Even if you shoot in this room, no one will find out. Of course, no one will shoot here."


    Wang Yang also chuckled.


    In fact, he wanted to ask about the people in the back of the teahouse, but it seems that Lu Bingwen didn''t want to say, maybe even Lu Bingwen didn''t know.


    Looking at the tea, Lu Bingwen was a little distracted. After a long time, he said slowly, "this time, if it''s not too serious, I won''t trouble you. If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid I can''t pass this pass."Wang Yang is also more puzzled, in the end who can put Lu Bingwen to toss to this point.


    "You say, I have to see if I can do it first." Wang Yang said, he did not dare to say it.


    At this time, Wang Yang noticed that Lu Bingwen was a little haggard with dark circles around his face. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest during this period, which was quite different from the man of the moment in his memory.


    Lu Bingwen looked tired and took a deep breath. He picked up the tea cup and said helplessly: "ah, I''m angry when I mention this, and I don''t know what''s going on. Recently, my business has plummeted, and even many high-end customers have gone to LAN. You know, when we open the door, we''re burning money. I can hold on for one or two days. This situation has been going on for a week. I really can''t help it. I''m here to harass you. "


    Wang Yang took a sip of tea, but his mind was not on tea tasting.


    Why are Lu Bingwen and LAN both catering giants? According to the truth, the gap between the two sides should not be too big. How can Lu Bingwen say that they are one-sided?


    Wang Yang has also been to Lu Bingwen''s catering industry for consumption. The service is first-class and the taste is really good. Even people as picky as Wang Yang often take a detour to have supper.


    Lu Bingwen certainly has no problem with his own industry, otherwise people would not come to him directly.


    Wang Yang thinks like this, in the heart then probably understood a few minutes, it seems that this problem still stems from that Lan why body.


    "Brother, tell me the details first." Wang Yang asked.


    Lu Bingwen sighed and explained the whole thing: "well, at the beginning, we didn''t care about it. It''s just that some individual customers or their snacks didn''t benefit much, but I didn''t expect that even our high-end customers would not come later. At one time, I thought it was our own problem. After five days of investigation and rectification, I didn''t find any key problems. Later, I found out that all the high-end customers went to LAN why they couldn''t come back anyway. "


    Wang Yang nodded, thinking of what Lu Bingwen said just now, the catering industry is burning money every day, especially the stores of super catering giants like Lu Bingwen.


    As soon as the store opens, all kinds of food materials must be in place. In addition to the water, electricity and gas charges, the daily cost of the whole company is a huge sum.


    Of course, if it takes a month or two, Lu Bingwen doesn''t care much, but what worries him is that the customer churn rate is very high.


    It''s almost like being blocked, but Lu Bingwen also found out that no one has done anything. It''s just that those customers have been pried away, and they have been taken away with fairness. Such a thing makes him very passive.


    If his skill is inferior to others, Lu Bingwen will not be so flustered. At least he has a way to fight back, but he doesn''t know where he lost.


    "So what do you suspect that guy did?" Wang Yang frowned and asked, such a thing he has no way!


    "I asked my people to eat it several times, but after he ate it, there was no way for ordinary food to enter his mouth. He often wanted to eat there..."


    Lu Bingwen said with some worry that he even thought that this involved some dirty means in the industry.


    But he is not so sure, how to say that LAN has been in Donghua city for so many years, the other side does not need to use such means to compete for customers!


    "White dot." Wang Yang suddenly thought, as like as two peas, he said with some solemn voice, but he was not in this line, so he could not guess at some things.

 Chapter 355

    Lu Bingwen hesitated for a while, and finally said: "I suspect that there is a big cigarette powder. I am convinced to say that losing is in the proper business operation, but I am not convinced to lose in such a thing."


    Lu Bingwen didn''t want to say that. Once it broke out, it must be an industry scandal.


    You know, many people come out to eat for the sake of delicious food, but now such delicious food may be brought by drugs. Who can bear such a thing?


    Wang Yang''s reaction is very calm, because he has seen too many such things, but the anger in his heart can''t be suppressed. Looking at Lu Bingwen, he said, "leave it to me, but I also need something."


    "If they don''t do anything, I have nothing to say. If they do something, I won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Lu Bingwen is relieved. As for finding out what it is, it depends on Wang Yang''s ability.


    Wang Yang agreed, but he had his own considerations. On the one hand, his personal relationship with Lu Bingwen was OK. On the other hand, Wang Yang needed to stay in Donghua city for a long time. He had many friends and many roads, let alone Lu Bingwen.


    Wang Yang once again simply asked about the whole process of the incident, and his focus was on some details.


    They talked for an hour before and after. Wang Yangcai was relieved and showed his strength. Then he said to Lu Bingwen, "when can I get what I need?"


    "Ten minutes." Lu Bingwen said, in fact, he was more anxious than Wang Yang. He wanted to send those things to Wang Yang now.


    Results five minutes later, Lu Bingwen''s phone rang. Lu Bingwen and Wang Yang said hello and went downstairs.


    When Lu Bingwen came back, he had a document bag in his hand and handed it directly to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang opened the file bag and looked at the contents. This is what he wanted. It contains all the information about why LAN is there, mainly some catering industries under the name of LAN.


    Wang Yang probably wrote down the location of the shops inside. LAN why has many industries, ranging from spicy hot and Fried String stalls on the street to some very high-end hotels, and even half of a very prosperous night market in Donghua city are LAN why.


    This is the first time that Wang Yang has noticed why LAN is so hidden. The rise of this man is very strange and rapid, which makes people unable to grasp.


    Wang Yang left the teahouse, the first thing is to camouflage, if he looks like the past, who knows if there will be people who know him?


    After finishing the camouflage, Wang Yang will go to Lu Bingwen''s place to have a look.


    First, it''s to see what the actual situation is like. Second, Wang Yang can''t believe it. It''s as tragic as Lu Bingwen said.


    Lu Bingwen''s shops and hotels used to have to wait in line and make an appointment, but now they are empty. This contrast really makes Wang Yang a little unbelievable.


    What''s more, in many places, two people are almost in the same situation of playing in the challenge arena.


    There are two hotels on both sides of a street. Except for a few guests, Lu Bingwen''s hotel has no one at all, and these guests only stay here because they have a certain relationship with Lu Bingwen.


    On the other side, the whole hotel was full. Wang Yang wanted to go in and have a look. As a result, he didn''t even have a room left.


    This kind of situation looks very different, but it is very strange. To know the grand occasion of Lu Bingwen''s hotel in the past, the sudden change of painting style is too fast. Wang Yang really can''t accept it, let alone Lu Bingwen as the boss.


    Wang Yang stood on the street, only felt that the gap between the two sides was too big. Although Wang Yang could not stay in the hotel, it was OK to talk with the guests.


    There are rest chairs in the hall, where many people are sitting, reading newspapers and drinking tea.


    Wang Yang casually found a seat, as long as it is in a crowded place, once you open your mouth and lead to a topic, you can collect a lot of information, so Wang Yang put on a helpless look and muttered: "I really don''t know what''s going on, a hotel can''t even book a room, how can I explain to my daughter-in-law when I go back."


    Wang Yang sitting next to a 40 year old middle-aged man, middle-aged man swept Wang Yang one eye, quite sympathetic said: "young man, you are also to travel?"


    "It''s not easy to come here once. I heard that this shop is good, so I wanted to bring my girlfriend to have a look. As a result, it''s full everywhere."


    Wang Yang nodded, or put on a look of complaint, seems to be worried about whether his girlfriend is angry next.


    The middle-aged man''s chatterbox immediately opened, and then complained: "Hey, don''t mention it, you''re still good. I was sent out by my wife two days ago to book a room here. Tomorrow my wife will take my family to travel. My room is not available yet."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, because the information had no value at all.


    Just at this time, a woman interrupted and said, "if you don''t say that men don''t understand women''s mind, the food in the restaurant here is very delicious. I think your wife must know about it before she wants you to book a room. Your wife wants you to have a try."The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized it. He patted his thigh and said, "it''s really possible that this is the case. Some time ago, my wife came here on a business trip and stayed in this hotel. When she came back, she couldn''t give up on this side. At that time, I thought she was a devil."


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe it, because he has eaten the food in Lu Bingwen Hotel, and the taste is very good, but it doesn''t make people behave like this. It''s estimated that there is something fishy in it.


    At present, Wang Yang went directly to the restaurant of the hotel. Although he said that he could not stay in the hotel, the hotel has a completely independent restaurant. Even if he is not a guest of the hotel, he can spend here.


    Wang Yang ordered a few things casually, then sat down and began to eat. In fact, he was a little hungry.


    Wang Yang took a bite of the dish and then vomited directly on the plate. The people around him looked at him with a kind of neurotic eyes. In Wang Yang''s opinion, these guests are really neurotic.


    It''s obvious that something has been added to this dish, and the taste is totally wrong. If it''s not for special training or more contact, I really can''t feel the situation in this dish.


    Wang Yang carefully rummaged through the dishes with his chopsticks, but he didn''t find anything valuable. However, he still refused to give up. He believed that his taste was OK. Although the dish was very delicious, it was far less delicious than that in Lu Bingwen hotel. It was hard to say that these guests were mentally handicapped.


    Wang Yang judged that the problem might be in the kitchen, but he knew that the kitchen was definitely not easy to get in.


    These for Wang Yang, that is nothing.


    Wang Yang quickly left his seat and soon found the place in the kitchen.


    Sure enough, as Wang Yang thought, the kitchen was heavily guarded.


    At least Wang Yang hasn''t seen a security guard standing in front of the kitchen.


    But in this place, a few big men stood at the door. It seemed that anyone who wanted to enter had to go through their inspection.


    Wang Yang didn''t act rashly, but he knew that once he startled the snake, what he wanted to see was empty.


    But Wang Yang also wants to thank the management here. The management here is very strict. Every waiter has to wear a mask to show his eyes outside.


    Wang Yang observed for a while, he quickly walked to a corner where there was no one.


    Just now, he saw a waiter who was about the same size as him come out, and his target was this man.


    Just after the waiter finished delivering the dishes, he went to the corner where Wang Yang was. Wang Yang instantly knocked the other side unconscious.


    Then Wang Yang pulled the person to the toilet, and quickly changed into the employee''s clothes in the toilet. He also took a white mask and swaggered to the kitchen.


    When Wang Yang went to the kitchen, Wang Yang''s mood was a little nervous. After all, if this thing was messed up, it would be troublesome.


    Several security guards took a look at Wang Yang, but they didn''t pay much attention. Wang Yang walked in smoothly.


    "Liuzi, why are you so slow?"


    A person in the kitchen looking at Wang Yang asked. Wang Yang waved his hand to say hello, and then went to the kitchen.


    When the man saw Wang Yang, he didn''t respond. He thought Wang Yang was too tired. Recently, the business here is very good. They are all overworked.


    But the thought of getting tens of thousands a month was sweet in their hearts.


    It''s a small matter to work hard.


    Everyone in the kitchen is busy, and not many people will pay attention to Wang Yang.


    No, there''s a man in a suit monitoring them, because it''s critical here, they want to make sure they''re safe.


    Wang Yang took advantage of the man in the suit to turn around. He came to a place where no one opened fire. He quickly collected some samples of every seasoning in the kitchen and tasted it on the spot.


    Wang Yang in the heart a clap Deng, as expected this inside has the thing!


    "Who are you?" A man in a black suit patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and asked. He found that Wang Yang didn''t serve the dishes, so he came here.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. Instead, he pointed to his throat to indicate that he was uncomfortable. Then he pointed to the food in front of him to indicate that he was ready to serve.


    The man in the suit was stunned, released his hand, and gazed at Wang Yang''s back strangely.


    Wang Yang is a quick step toward the other side, he was afraid to be recognized.


    Although Wang Yang and Liu Zi are about the same height, there is still a certain gap between them.


    "No, he''s not Liuzi." At this time, the man who served the dishes suddenly said.


    Needless to say, Wang Yang''s abnormal behavior has already aroused the suspicion of the man in suit. Now that he is given such a saying, it will directly expose Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang secretly scolded a, can''t help but speed up the pace.


    "Damn, get him. He''s not one of us. Don''t let him run away. What''s in his hand? Come on, get him The black suit cried in a great confusion.Wang Yang sneered and ran out of the kitchen.

 Chapter 356

    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s speed, the people in the kitchen would have stopped him all at once.


    But that is Wang Yang has such speed, in those people have not reacted, he has already sprint to the door.


    "Always have, give me to stop the guy who goes out."


    It''s noisy in the kitchen, and people outside know it all at once.


    "Ah..."


    A few people just blocked the door, Wang Yang rushed out of the moment after a kick to kick people to fly out, a few people scream, a mouthful of blood spit out.


    At the moment, Wang Yang didn''t choose how to play them, because he is very clear, that is, once there is an expert to stop him, what he got today will be exposed.


    Wang Yang is very clear that if he calls the police, everything here will be erased. This is not the situation he wants.


    "Wuwu..."


    The alarm went off and everyone in the restaurant knew their kitchen had been invaded.


    Some people who probably guess what''s inside in the kitchen rush to get there. If they are photographed, they are afraid that everything will be finished. They will be very safe only if they are caught.


    However, they were Wang Yang''s opponents. Wang Yang''s hand was very agile. He dodged one person after another who stopped him. If there was no way to dodge, Wang Yang would kick them. Those people were all kicked by Wang Yang.


    "Come on, you all have him. You can''t let him go."


    "Inform the people above that someone has broken in."


    "Strike quickly."


    A group of people are connected in the communicator, they are very eager to kill Wang Yang.


    Everyone knows that if Wang Yang filmed anything, he would die without a burial place.


    "Damn, it''s like a dog skin plaster. I can''t even throw it off." Wang Yang scolded angrily in his heart. After breaking through many barriers, Wang Yang broke out of the siege and rushed out of the hotel gate.


    "What happened? How can a group of people chase a person? "


    "Is this theft? Otherwise, how could there be so much noise? "


    "This man is so powerful that he can even get out when surrounded by so many people. Isn''t he making a movie?"


    Many diners don''t understand what''s going on, so they all watch the scene like a spectator.


    A group of men in suits rushed out to chase Wang Yang. Their purpose was very simple. They caught Wang Yang and killed him.


    Wang Yang ran to the edge of the road. There were not many vehicles on the road. That''s why Wang Yang quickly passed the road, but he didn''t go to Lu Bingwen''s hotel to escape.


    Once he went to Lu Bingwen''s Hotel, these guys behind him knew what was going on even with their toes.


    Wang Yang rushed to the opposite side of the road and immediately threw off the clothes of the waiter, but did not take off the mask.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was just on the run. He couldn''t stay, and he couldn''t even go back.


    Once he stops to meet each other, he is afraid that his identity will be revealed.


    During this period of time, Wang Yang showed his face in Donghua city. He did not expect that this became his trouble.


    After four or five men chasing Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s physical strength is far above these people, three or two to shake off the hate big distance.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang heard the sound of a car coming from behind him and quickly looked back. He couldn''t help but scold. The speed of these bastards next door to Mary is no worse than those of the army. How do these guys train?


    A car was just behind him, and he was about to catch up with him. It seemed that the other party was not stupid, so he sent a car to chase him.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and continued to hold on.


    At this moment, he wished he could grow one more leg. After all, how could his two legs run over four wheels.


    Fortunately, there is also a slum nearby, all of which are bungalows, and the streets are too narrow for cars to enter or leave.


    Wang Yang just took a fancy to this point. At the moment, he broke into the slum directly, and the people behind him had been thrown away by Wang Yang for some distance.


    In a hurry, Wang Yang rushed directly into the courtyard of a family on his left.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at the situation in the yard. He closed the door with his backhand, and then rushed directly into the house.


    There was no one in the room. Wang Yang walked into the room carefully. Then he heard the sound of running water coming from the kitchen. It seemed that someone was washing something. Wang Yang swept around and found that there was a bathroom in the room. Without hesitation, Wang Yang directly hid in the bathroom.


    Generally, the bathroom is a place where no one comes in during the day. Wang Yang chose to hide in the bathroom because of this. It can be regarded as a relatively safe place.


    However, when Wang Yang entered the bathroom, his heart was broken. Two buckets had been filled with bath water, and some miscellaneous things were put aside. It was obvious that the master''s family wanted to take a bath.Wang Yang''s face is helpless, so he is ready to hide in another place. Who knows if he will be found later.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside the door. Wang Yang stepped on the edge of the wall directly under the ceiling. If no one looked up, he couldn''t see Wang Yang.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the yard. Wang Yang felt a thump in his heart. No, the yard door of the family was just closed, but it wasn''t locked.


    However, in the present situation, if the door is locked, it is estimated that there will be any situation.


    Not long after Lucie came back from work study program, she was very tired all day, so she put the bath water ready to relax, especially the smell of sweat, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Lucie went to the bathroom door with her bathrobe and looked back at the door. She was relieved when the door was closed. When she came back just now, her mother called for her help, so she was not sure whether she had closed the door in a hurry.


    In fact, she also heard the noise at the door, but Lucie didn''t think much about it. They were all honest people. They couldn''t offend anyone. Maybe something happened to the neighbor''s family.


    If you change into an ordinary girl, you may go out to see what happened, but Lucie didn''t. She was originally a very shy girl and would turn into a tomato in the face of so many unknown faces.


    Lucie opened the bathroom door, walked in naturally, and then, as usual, took off her coat.


    Lucie''s body is only wearing a bellybag and shorts, bent over to check the bath he prepared.


    Just then, Lucy''s body suddenly stiffened and a drop of water fell on her neck.


    Wang Yang''s whole body is like an octopus, with his feet supporting the weight of his whole body, and his hands fixing him. His face is just facing the steaming bucket, and he soon sweats.


    Wang Yang never thought that this was Lucie''s home.


    When Lucie pushed the door in, Wang Yang really had the heart to die. He was very clear that Lucie was a very conservative and shy girl. If she found him here when she took a bath, he didn''t know what would happen.


    But it''s not easy for Wang Yang to say that he''s here. Who knows if Lucy will call out.


    Lucie slowly raised her head and looked at the ceiling with some doubts.


    When she saw Wang Yang hanging on it in a strange posture, she was stunned. Her big black and bright eyes were full of consternation. She didn''t even know what to do at this moment.


    "Open the door, open the door for me."


    "Come out of the hiding."


    "Bang."


    Just at this time, the Gang outside the door also pushed open the door of the yard and kicked the inferior door open.


    "Shh, I can''t explain to you. Protect yourself." Wang Yang had no choice but to jump down from the ceiling and fall steadily on the ground, and said to Lucy.


    Lucy was biting her teeth, her cheeks were red, almost bleeding, and she had realized something.


    Wang Yang said, and got up to leave. It seemed to him that Lucie didn''t kill him. Even if the girl was too gentle, he had no face to hide here.


    "Wait a minute!" Lucie stretched out her hand and tried to hold Wang Yang, but she drew back her hand, and then cried anxiously.


    Wang Yang was stunned, but he didn''t dare to turn around. After all, Lucy''s clothes are too cool now.


    "You, you go up, I I want to take a bath. " Lucy bit her lips and blushed. Because of shyness, her white neck turned a little red.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to refuse. As a result, those people outside yelled for a long time and no one opened the door, so he planned to break in. At this time, someone began to smash the door.


    Lucy got a basin of water to wet her whole body, then quickly grabbed the bath towel and wrapped her body.


    As soon as the gang rushed in, they were looking for people everywhere. At last, they were all blocked in the bathroom door. Lucy opened the bathroom door with her teeth clenched. She looked at them with a red face and was at a loss: "who are you?"


    These people scan less than six square meters of bathroom, at a glance, there is no second person''s shadow.


    "Boss, that..." One of the minions pointed to the top to warn that it might be hidden on the top of the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Wang Yang''s heart clattered. He was ready to deal with these people once he was found.


    "Ah Lucy exclaimed, and her scarf fell off.


    These men''s eyes are straight, greedy staring at Lucie, there are two men looking at Lucie''s belly pocket, can''t help swallowing.


    Lucie quickly grabbed the towel on the ground and wrapped her body again.


    "Hey hey, boss, I didn''t expect our brother to have such a good fortune today. I think this chick is good. Why don''t we..." A minion stares at Lucie and says unkindly.Wang Yang''s heart is hanging to his throat. He doesn''t want to kill in front of Lucie, but if this person dares to touch Lucie, he doesn''t mind burying these guys alive.


    Wang Yang holds his body with one hand and presses one hand on the dagger at his waist. As long as the other side dares to move forward, he immediately rushes out to kill these bastards.


    At this time, the boss scolded angrily, slapped the minion in the face and said angrily, "go away, you know how to play with women. You want to go home and play with your wife. I''ll kill you if you dare to make trouble for me before the things mentioned above are finished. "


    The little girl covered her face and looked at Lucie reluctantly, hoping that her saliva would flow down. He could see that the girl must be a baby. If it wasn''t for looking for someone, she might be able to sprout today.


    The minion glared at Lucie and said, "you''re lucky, bitch."


    "You go quickly. If you don''t, I''ll call the police!" Lucy said, biting her teeth.


    "Ha ha, just you call the police?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go. Next, until we find someone."


    The gang laughed and scolded a few times, and then began to run away. Since there was no sign of Wang Yang here, it was also a waste of time to stay here. What''s more, it was still a slum. Once Lucie called for help, it was estimated that the neighbors would kill them alive.


    Lucie''s family has a good reputation around here, especially Lucie, who is a famous beauty, but usually has a very decent style.


    look at fiercely as a tiger does shovel and Lu Xiqian''s family burst into the house of Lu Xiqian. Several neighbors were watching the door with their eyes. They just heard Lu Xiqian''s screams.


    "Stop, what do you do? We don''t have anyone here, do we?" A middle-aged man asked angrily.


    The minion was just about to get angry, but he was pushed aside by his boss. Then he said, "brother, I''m so sorry. We were caught by a thief in our hotel. We just chased the thief all the way here. We only focused on catching the thief and scared the girl inside. But don''t worry, we didn''t do anything. We are employees of the hotel. If you don''t believe me, this is my business card. The thief stole a lot of things. If you see it, please tell us that we have 10000 cash reward for you. "


    With these words, the little leader handed his business card to him. It said that his position was security director, which actually meant security captain.


    The middle-aged man is suspicious. He pushes away these people and goes in to check. He is afraid that something may happen to Lucie. His daughter and Lucie are still classmates in high school.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m fine. Go back first." Lucy''s voice came from the room. It didn''t sound like a problem, as usual.


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and watched the group leave Lucie''s home. Only when they got far away did they let their neighbors go.


    Wang Yang can see this scene clearly. Most of the neighbors are old people. At this time, they have the courage to stand up. It can be seen how Lucy is usually.


    Wang Yang felt uncomfortable. If he hadn''t broken in, Lucie wouldn''t have met such a situation.


    He was afraid that if he left here later, it would bring trouble to Lucie.

 Chapter 357

    Wang Yang is very grateful to Lucie. It can be said that if there is no Lucie today, he will face an embarrassing situation. It is found that he can completely kill those people, but it is not so simple to investigate why LAN.


    "Really, thank you. I..."


    Wang Yang said gratefully, but he always felt that this thank you is not enough.


    However, thousands of words in the heart, words to the mouth but can not say it, it seems that this is a common fault of every man, once serious, will become stupid.


    Although Wang Yang saved Lucie twice before, Wang Yang was very clear about how much she had sacrificed just now.


    If it is those women who can go to bed with men, Wang Yang will not be touched.


    If Lucie were such a woman, it would be nothing more than a lift today.


    Wang Yang at most means thank you.


    After all, he saved the woman twice, which was a write off.


    But Lucie is not such a woman, she is very gentle and simple, kind like a rabbit, always very shy, even to see strangers can''t even say, at a loss look very cute.


    Just now, in order to protect Wang Yang, a girl deliberately took off her bath towel and exposed her most important things in front of so many men.


    That''s dignity. In order to save Wang Yang, Lucy can lose her dignity and face.


    "Brother Yang, are you ok?" Lucy is very coy said, her body wrapped in bath towel is more and more tight.


    Even though she knew that she was still wearing a belly pocket, she felt like she was wearing nothing in front of Wang Yang at this moment.


    Just now that scene was seen by brother Yang, does he think I am a very lewd woman?


    Lucie''s heart suddenly worried. As for the sacrifice she had just made for Wang Yang, she didn''t remember at all.


    Wang Yang was deeply moved, but he didn''t know what to say when he looked at Lucy.


    "Well, I I''ll go first. Call me if you have something


    Wang Yang then said that he planned to leave as soon as possible. After all, the longer he stayed here, the more likely it would bring trouble to Lucie. Who knows if those people would monitor around?


    Lucie was stunned for a moment, and then said anxiously, "no, those people must have not left. There is still movement outside."


    Wang Yang quickly turned around, and the atmosphere became awkward. Although he didn''t care about Lucie, he was a very normal man.


    At this moment, Lucie has been all wet, even if the bath towel wrapped in the body, the exquisite curve is still clear.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to take advantage of this, so he can only turn around to ease the embarrassing situation between them.


    When Lucie saw Wang Yang''s action, she felt a little comfortable.


    "Can you hear them?" Wang Yang also heard the voices of those people moving not far away. After all, it''s a little difficult for so many people to hide their tracks at once. Besides, Wang Yang''s ears are not trained for nothing. As long as the distance is not too far, he can still hear them.


    "Well, you stay here first." Lucie also dare not let Wang Yang out, who knows what''s going on outside.


    Of course, Lucie didn''t worry about people peeping behind, because there was a stream behind.


    Wang Yang coughed lightly, cleared his throat and asked in a low voice, "why didn''t you go to class today?"


    It''s no wonder that Wang yangxinsheng is puzzled. Today is Monday. According to the truth, Lucy should go to class. Why is this point still at home, and she doesn''t plan to go to school.


    Lucie was silent for a while. Only two people could breathe in the room. The silence was terrible, and the atmosphere was even more embarrassing.


    Wang Yang thought that he had asked something he shouldn''t ask. This embarrassing situation made him feel uncomfortable all over. He wanted to leave here. As a result, those guys should still be nearby. If they didn''t leave, there was a Lucie behind, who was torturing Wang Yang''s nerves.


    As a result, before Wang Yang changed the subject, Lu Xi Xi Xi''s quiet voice came from behind: "it''s nothing. I need to work and study to support my family recently. My mother is ill, my father He died a few days ago. I still owe a lot of medical expenses before. Most of them are collected by my neighbors. I want to get the money out as soon as possible... "


    Wang Yang moved in his heart, which was even worse.


    All of a sudden, he thought that he didn''t care much about Lucie when he saw her at the Royal Club last time.


    Thinking of what Qin Yuyao said, Luxi is usually shy and doesn''t like to talk much. Wenwen is weak and looks like a rich lady.


    But now we know that this is a very strong girl.


    Qin Yuyao did not mention such a big thing, which proves that Qin Yuyao should not know, otherwise, Qin Yuyao would help."It''s hard for you." Wang Yang sighed. He couldn''t imagine how strong Lucie was.


    Such a sad thing, she could say it calmly.


    It''s like talking about what to eat at night.


    Lucie''s two closest relatives, one died of illness, and the other is still lying in the hospital. Lucie has to work and study, and even tries to give up her studies for the family debt and her mother''s medical expenses.


    "It''s OK. Everything will be fine. Where do you want to go later? I''ll try to cover you over there. I''m afraid they''re still waiting here."


    Lucie felt that Wang Yang must have done something great, otherwise those people would not be so nervous.


    "You go and change your clothes first. Let''s talk about it. I have one thing I want you to help me with." Wang Yang said, he felt that if he said it directly, Lucie would not accept his kindness.


    Lucie didn''t think she could help Wang Yang, but she said hello and went to the bedroom to change.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Without the attractive body, his mind was completely quiet. Wang Yang simply sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the black TV screen, and fell into meditation.


    He had to find a way to help Lucie, and this time he owed her a lot.


    In fact, even if there is no such thing, Wang Yang will not sit by and ignore it.


    Lucie is a good girl and will be a good wife and mother in the future. If Wang Yang doesn''t help her today, according to Lucie''s strong character, she will really regret for her mother''s medical expenses and debts, and for her only family to live a good life. If anything happens, then Wang Yang will really regret it.


    A girl like Lucie, who has both talent and appearance, can have money that no one else can get overnight if she wants to.


    Still is a word, this world beautiful is a kind of capital, if the beauty is willing to use beautiful posture to exchange money, it is more easy.


    Wang Yang does not want to see that one day, if there is such a day, we can only say that Lucie saved him this time in vain.


    "I don''t know what you like to drink. In fact, I only have boiled water."


    Lucie has changed her clothes. She has a simple white dress and some wet hair. The air is full of the tenderness of this girl.


    "Just plain water." Wang Yang is also thirsty. He was chased all the way just now. He sweated a lot. Who knows what will happen next, so he needs to adjust his state.


    Lucy poured a glass of boiled water for Wang Yang. Wang Yang felt that the temperature of the water was just right, so he Gulu finished all of a sudden.


    Lucie did not speak. She poured another glass of water for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang finished all of a sudden. After that, Lucie poured eight glasses of water for Wang Yang in a row. Wang Yang had enough.


    Lucy was not surprised. She knew that Wang Yang was not an ordinary person, so she asked calmly, "do you want more?"


    "No, thank you." Wang Yang felt that he was more gentle in front of Lucie, which was a strange situation.


    "That If you want to say thank you, I thank you. If I didn''t have you, I think I would have been worse off than dead. "


    Lucie said suddenly, her eyes showed perseverance and determination. It''s not difficult to see some changes in her during this period. She seems weak, and the things in her bones are finally inspired. This is the precious wealth that life gives people.


    Of course, Lucie refers to Wang Yang''s two rescues. One is that Lucie was almost raped in the school, and the other is that she was taken to the Imperial Hall.


    "No, there''s nothing to thank me for. I should thank you. I don''t know how much money you can earn by taking part-time jobs now. Are you enough?"


    Wang Yang naturally asked, he wanted to help Lucy''s mind has been unable to hide, he this is also a trial.


    Luxisi put two cups of boiled water on the tea table and sat awkwardly opposite Wang Yang. Her big black eyes looked at Wang Yang and then said with a smile, "if you don''t help me, it''s the biggest help."


    She doesn''t earn much, but she doesn''t want to be helped all the time, which makes her feel useless.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he guessed right, Lucie still refused to accept his help, this girl is always strong with a charming smile.


    Wang Yang deliberately took a sip of boiled water, hot tears streaming, mouth but busy said: "en, this boiled water, hot to lose teeth."


    Lucy was still serious, but when she saw Wang Yang''s tearful face, she immediately laughed. She knew that Wang Yang must be joking. After drinking so many cups, she said this. Isn''t that nonsense?


    "By the way, you just said you wanted me to help. What''s the matter? If I can do it, I will be duty bound. But it can''t be too long, because I have to go to work during the day and take care of my mother at night. "Lucie asked, with some concern at the corners of her eyes and brows. It would be uncomfortable for some people to hear her words.


    But Wang Yang didn''t have any disgust, on the contrary, he appreciated her more and more.


    But Wang Yang was also made to laugh and cry, this chick is now self-protection, and the mood to take care of his business, this kind of kindness is almost naive.


    This kindness and innocence is the most precious thing for Lucie. Wang Yang secretly decided that as a friend, he would also help Lucie guard this rare beauty.


    "I may be independent, so I need someone I trust as an agent to deal with some things for me. But don''t worry, I''m a serious person, and nothing illegal will happen. I think you have this ability, and I believe in you. I just don''t know if you can help me Wang Yang said very sincerely.


    However, in fact, what Wang Yang said was half true and half false. He knew that if he directly said to help Lucie, he would be rejected, so he just thought of such a way to hire this chick as his employee.


    What''s more, Wang Yang is still a member of the red dragon special team. If he does something blatantly, it''s easy to cause criticism. Some things really need to be handed over to the agent.


    Lu Xi Xi Xi stares round eyes, seem to some don''t believe Wang Yang want to come out to set up a house on her own, she didn''t want to agree originally, she knows Wang Yang should want to help her tactfully.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s expectant eyes, Lucy hesitated.


    This man saved her twice, saved her from the hell like world, and gave her incomparable warmth and brave strength during her most collapse period.


    Now it''s just "helping" him to do some things, but what''s wrong? If he really has no one to trust, he will help him deal with the things even if he is dead.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it well. What should I do?" Instead of rushing to agree, Lucie asked.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang immediately put down a big stone in his heart and said in a very relaxed tone: "I will definitely teach you, and when I am training, it''s all paid in advance to you. Don''t refuse me. If you are all entangled in those trifles, how can you help me? What''s more, if you really want to repay me, you will realize your maximum value in my company. "


    After that, Wang Yang gave Lucie a bank card: "there''s a million yuan in it. Your monthly salary is 3000 yuan. If you don''t have enough money, you can advance it first, but after the advance, you have to deduct it yourself. Of course, don''t think there''s a lot of money in it. I''ll give you half a month to solve the problems at home, and then you''ll start working half a month later. Then you''ll know that I''m a black hearted employer. "


    Lucie''s body is shaking. She looks at Wang Yang with a moving face. This kind of trust, this kind of security, she has never felt in her life.


    "Only by improving yourself can you bring me more value." Wang Yangquan said that he knew that only in this way could she accept his kindness.


    "No..."


    "I''m the boss, I''m the master. Otherwise, I''ll let people know that the person I love to cultivate will not have 3000 yuan a month, and I still have a little money on hand. I can''t afford to lose this person. If you don''t want to, you''ll have nothing to do with me in your whole life. I''m Wang Yang, a good face man."


    Lucie first refused, but Wang Yang used such a threatening means to make Lucie accept in silence.


    By this time, the outside voice had completely disappeared, but Wang Yang did not go, but chose to sit quietly and drink the water. Those people were very cautious, but Wang Yang was more cautious.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was another uproar. After calming down again, Wang Yang surveyed the situation around him, and then he got up and left.

 Chapter 358

    Looking at Wang Yang''s back, Lucie felt grateful.


    Wang Yang went straight to Lu''s home. Lu Bingwen had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" When Lu Bingwen saw Wang Yang, he asked with concern. Before he heard why Lan was chasing a man there, he thought that Wang Yang had been found.


    However, he did not dare to act rashly at that time, for fear that he would let Wang Yang fall into passivity.


    "No Wang Yang is more comfortable in his heart. Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao both understand people. No matter they are hypocritical or for other reasons, they don''t make people uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang told Lu Bingwen what he saw there.


    Lu Bingwen is a leader in the catering industry. With years of experience, Lu Bingwen speculated: "I guessed at that time why LAN must have used something, and now it is."


    Wang Yang also nodded after hearing this. If he didn''t add anything, why can''t LAN be Lu Bingwen''s opponent.


    But Wang Yang is some doubt asked: "as far as I know, the inspection of the catering industry has become more and more strict in recent years, even brother''s hotel will be spot checked every month, and these spot checks are often not people from Donghua City, so it is impossible to even want to go through the door."


    Lu Bingwen said with deep sympathy: "it''s true that even my hotel is often spot checked, and those people''s means are very clever. After ordering things in the restaurant, they are no different from normal guests. Instead, they secretly take things away for testing, or even send them directly to the room. We can''t prevent them. How dare we get anything?"


    At this point, Lu Bingwen was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He suddenly realized and said, "no, if I remember correctly, some experts can put those things in the seasoning powder, and the best one is the five spice powder. In this way, even the chemical composition detected will be covered up by something in the five spice powder. What is it exactly I don''t remember. It was an early tool. "


    Wang Yang frowned. If so, why is Lan insane.


    Lu Bingwen has been engaged in the catering industry for many years. Of course, he even has some interests. He looks a little angry: "these people are too crazy. That kind of thing can do great harm to human body, and even lead people to take drugs. I also use this method, but I don''t despise it. They will not only harm ordinary people, but also the catering industry. Once this happens, it will come to an end Who dares to come out and eat? "


    However, Lu Bingwen knows that some things will have an impact on the whole industry, just like some milk powder that will lead to a big head. Because of the existence of such things, the sales of the whole milk industry in China are in a passive state, and many milk powder enterprises with good quality are dragged into the abyss and are on the verge of bankruptcy.


    "If it''s true, I will bring him down, but I still don''t understand how to bring down LAN. I don''t know much about your industry."


    Wang Yang said that he didn''t want to hide the fact that he didn''t know anything about it. If he reported it directly, and then asked the police to seal the shop, it would be easy. But if he couldn''t find those things, what should he do?


    Who knows, Lu Bingwen frowned and answered helplessly: "why is LAN a big local taxpayer? It''s impossible to topple him all at once. What''s more, I once sent someone to investigate why LAN is so powerful. If we didn''t catch him on the spot, the evidence now is useless. Besides, their people can easily destroy the evidence. "


    In this regard, Wang Yang agreed 100 times. He just sneaked into the kitchen and was chased eight blocks. It''s conceivable why there are dog skin plasters in every kitchen under LAN''s banner. If he is not careful, he may even put himself in if he can''t get the evidence.


    Wang Yang got the seasoning powder, but there was no way to prove that it was from LAN''s kitchen. These evidences were far from enough. What''s more, the seasoning powder should be precisely proportioned, and there was no clear result.


    In a word, most of the real criminals are professionals.


    Wang Yang also wanted to ask someone to check, but then he thought that Lu Bingwen had nothing to do. It can be imagined that the people in the quality supervision department had nothing to do with it. In addition, why is LAN a big taxpayer? They all took good care of him. Who had nothing to do to offend him.


    The most important thing is that Lu Bingwen is half of the catering industry in Donghua. Why is Lan the same? Even if it''s true, will those people look at Lu Bingwen with a villain''s heart?


    Or do you think Lu Bingwen was planted?


    "I think we have to get some evidence that why LAN can''t deny, such as videos." Lu Bingwen suggested that he knew that as long as there were videos and other things, LAN was nailed to death.


    Wang Yang nodded, stood up and said to Lu Bingwen, "brother, I''ll do this thing. I''ll start from LAN why. It should be the fastest way. As long as there is any trace between them, things will be easier to do.""If we succeed in this matter, it will not only bring down LAN and save my enterprise, but also get rid of harm for the people. Our company will give you 10% shares."


    Lu Bingwen is very natural to say that he knows that people don''t get up early for nothing. If they don''t give Wang Yang anything, let Wang Yang work hard. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t say anything this time, they won''t have a chance to cooperate next time.


    Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingwen''s face and said, "in front of you, brother, is Wang Yang such a greedy man? Ruzatian called me boss, you called me brother, I help you, purely for the sake of brotherhood, but now you put forward a sentence, you are treating me as an evil greedy man. "


    Wang Yang''s words made Lu Bingwen look a little ashamed, but Lu Bingwen still insisted: "you Wang Yang have your own principles, but I Lu Bingwen also have their own principles. How can I let you risk your life and get nothing? It''s your duty to help me, but it''s your duty not to help me. "


    If this scene is seen by people outside, I''m afraid it will be crazy.


    You should know that Lu Bingwen''s industry is very huge. Any 10% of the shares can take at least several million to tens of millions a year.


    However, the two people are pushing each other for such a thing, and even have the appearance of turning over, which makes some people who are heavy on profits ashamed.


    "Share, I don''t want, reward, you have given me, before those bank card money I haven''t returned you, and today that membership card is also return, more I don''t say, if you mention again, then who is willing to do it, then who will do it."


    Wang Yang originally wanted to sell the two cars he had won in a few days and give them to Lu Bingwen in exchange for money. However, under such circumstances, he can only calculate later.


    Anyway, ruzatian is still following Wang Yang. It''s the same with the money given to ruzatian. Who let others be father and son.


    Lu Bingwen looked at Wang Yang speechless for a long time and said, "the luckiest thing in zatian''s life is to meet you. Whatever you say. "


    "I don''t need to say that. I''ll do it first." With these words, Wang Yang left the Lu family.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s back, Lu Bingwen dials a phone: "boy, you should follow Wang Yang well in the future. If he asks you to go east, you can go east for me. If he asks you to eat excrement, you can eat excrement for me."


    Ruzatian is still collecting wind at the moment. Suddenly he hears such a phone call. He''s so stupid. What''s Wang Yang filling his Laozi with?

 Chapter 359

    Afterwards, Wang Yang left Lu Bingwen''s home, he is ready to monitor LAN why, by the way, to find a way to let people lurk in LAN why''s side.


    "Boss."


    Wang Yangsi thought before and after, and finally decided to let Jun Taotao go to work, his phone just called, Jun Taotao immediately connected the phone, is very relatives call.


    "I want you to lurk to the restaurant tycoon LAN. Why? Are you sure? But it''s mainly in the hospital. If you can''t get rid of it, that''s OK. " Wang Yang asked directly.


    Now Jun Tao Tao is guarding Li Quankun in the hospital. If Wang Yang is not short handed, he will not use Jun Tao Tao.


    Jun Tao Tao gave a wry smile, then said helplessly: "boss, you forget, people outside now know that I''m your little brother, how can LAN not know? But I have a suitable candidate, that is... "


    Juntaotao has been in the hospital for a long time, but many people don''t know who juntaotao is guarding, but now juntaotao is under Wang Yang''s charge, which is known by most people.


    Why is LAN such a big man naturally not blocked.


    "Who?" Wang Yang is also too lazy to talk nonsense and asks directly.


    Jun Tao Tao continued: "Liu Fengyuan."


    Wang Yang was stunned and nodded thoughtfully. There was some hesitation in his heart. Liu Fengyuan really had nothing to do, but whether this person could use it or not was another problem.


    At this time, Jun Tao said faintly: "boss, don''t worry, I have been in contact with Liu Fengyuan for a period of time. Although he is unreliable, he never dares to betray you. He is very clear about his current situation. I''ve talked to him several times before. Liu Fengyuan''s biggest fear now is you. "


    With that, Jun Tao Tao chuckled. For a few days, the situation in South Korea was really not so good, so he took a shift for two days. At that time, Jun Tao Tao had more contact with Liu Fengyuan.


    When Liu Fengyuan heard Wang Yang''s name, he was shivering all over.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded: "go away, what are you laughing at? It makes me look like a vicious man. I''m such a kind man."


    Jun Tao laughs, but he doesn''t dare to refute Wang Yang. He says hello and hangs up.


    Wang Yang looks at the mobile phone a little dejected. Liu Fengyuan, recommended by Jun Taotao, has never considered this person before.


    You know, what is Liu Fengyuan? He may turn back anytime and anywhere.


    Wang Yang is not unable to use Liu Fengyuan, but dare not.


    This incident is different from the past. Once Liu Fengyuan goes against the water, it will harm many people. The first ones are Wang Yang and Lu Bingwen.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He doesn''t even need to think about some of his usual decisions. But this time, he still hesitates. Whether Liu Fengyuan can use it or not, he is not sure.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to have a good talk with Liu Fengyuan. If the boy couldn''t get on the wall, Wang Yang would not be polite.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Yang is back, Ma Baji and South Korea are really out, and Zhang Hu is alone looking at Liu Fengyuan.


    When Wang Yang found Liu Fengyuan, the boy was playing a game in front of the computer. His fingers were so fast that he could see it dazzlingly. But with Liu Fengyuan''s pig like face, he always looked a little strange.


    Wang Yang remembered that Liu Fengyuan was a thief. Although his hands could not be compared with those of the Buddha, they could not be compared with those of ordinary people.


    It seems that this thing is really suitable for Liu Fengyuan to do. This boy''s eyes are poisonous and quick to react. With a pair of mysterious hands, he is the best choice.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Tao Tao has the ability to see people.


    Liu Fengyuan noticed that Wang Yang came in and stopped playing the game. He looked at Wang Yang in a daze and fear.


    This period of time he was really picked up by South Korea is not light, now see Wang Yang is not afraid of strange.


    "Brother Yang Why are you here? " Liu Fengyuan quickly got up, took an apple from the computer desk and handed it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took it, took a bite and said casually, "do you want to go out?"


    "Yes." Liu Fengyuan has always wanted to go out in his dreams. He has been beaten and kicked every day here. How he yearns for freedom and the sound of casinos.


    "I have something I want you to do. If you can do it well, I''ll help you in the future. If you can''t do it well, you won''t come back."


    Wang Yang said lightly.


    Liu Fengyuan is a shiver, he knew Wang Yang has nothing good to look for him.


    "Me? What can I do? Brother Yang, I really don''t steal any more. I''ve changed all my bad habits. " Liu Fengyuan said pitifully that he thought Wang Yang was testing him.


    Wang Yang sneers. It seems that what Jun Tao Tao said is right. This boy is afraid of him.


    "It''s nothing, I want you to go to LAN why''s side undercover, but need to step by step, just don''t know, you this person will betray me." Wang Yang said directly.Liu Fengyuan was at a loss. He didn''t understand what Wang Yang said. He was familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang explained helplessly: "why is LAN, the man of the day in the catering industry in Donghua City, I found that he added something to the food, which you should be familiar with. Once people eat it once, they will be unable to stop. After a long time, they may even contact with drugs and get out of control. "


    Drugs!


    When these two words came out of Wang Yang''s mouth, Liu Fengyuan''s eyes lit up. He understood that if it wasn''t for that thing, his life would not be so miserable now.


    Wang Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before he came, he had already thought about the dialogue between them, in order to see what Liu Fengyuan''s reaction was.


    If Liu Fengyuan hesitates or something is wrong at this moment, Wang Yang is afraid to use it.


    "Brother Yang, what do I need to do and what can I get?" Liu Fengyuan looks a little excited said.


    At this moment, Wang Yang realized how much Liu Fengyuan had changed during this period of time. It seems that South Korea''s means really worked. He was surprised that he made a lot of blood out of a pool of mud.


    "There are many advantages. There''s a lot of money to play with women, and you can play whatever you want."


    Finally, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan reach a consensus that Liu Fengyuan will leave tomorrow to go undercover there. During this period, Wang Yang will protect his safety.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang seriously threatened: "this time, I believe you. But if you dare to betray me, if there''s anything wrong with it, I''ll be the first to kill you. "


    Liu Fengyuan had some pale face, even more white, suffering a face, quickly said: "I won''t, brother Yang, don''t worry, I will never betray you."


    He believed what Wang Yang said. If he died, Wang Yang would be the first to kill him.


    "Take good care of the injury on your face and try to start work as soon as possible."

 Chapter 360

    Originally, Wang Yang hoped that Liu Fengyuan would do it the next day. Who would have thought that Liu Fengyuan would sneak under a restaurant in Holland that day to apply for a job.


    In the afternoon, the restaurant is still full of people, and many people who come here are trying new dishes.


    Looking at the advertisement in the restaurant, Liu Fengyuan went to the person in charge''s office. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by the other party, leaving no room at all.


    Not to mention Liu Fengyuan, an outsider, who was trained by them, can''t do it here, because Liu Fengyuan is black and blue now, and his appearance is frightening.


    Liu Fengyuan left the restaurant dejected. He was extremely anxious. Wang Yang gave him this matter. If he couldn''t do it well, he would be worthless in front of Wang Yang.


    That night, Liu Fengyuan thought about it for a long time and didn''t squint for a while until early in the morning.


    At dawn, Liu Fengyuan asked for some money from South Korea.


    South Korea really did not ask much. He only thought that Liu Fengyuan was working for Wang Yang.


    As long as it is Liu Fengyuan''s request, South Korea will not refuse it.


    Liu Fengyuan came to why restaurant again. This time, instead of going to the office of the person in charge, he ordered something to eat in the restaurant, but his eyes always looked at the position of the office of the person in charge.


    Why did Liu Fengyuan not eat the food in the restaurant, because he knew what was in it.


    Just at this time, the person in charge came out of the office, stretched out and yelled, "are all the chefs here? Today is the weekend. It''s going to be harder. Cheer up."


    Liu Fengyuan slowly stood up and walked forward as if nothing had happened. He was just about to get in the way of the person in charge.


    Liu Fengyuan accidentally bumped into the person in charge directly: "you, take the trouble."


    As he passed by, Liu Fengyuan said meaningfully. Then he went back to his seat and pretended to eat. In fact, he just drank juice and didn''t move the things on the plate.


    The person in charge was stunned by Liu Fengyuan. Just as he was about to get angry, he suddenly found that there was a pile of money in his hand, which was worth four or five thousand yuan.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan took 20000 yuan from South Korea''s real hand. Originally, he wanted to pass it by, but when he thought about it, he would be doubted if he was one of the people who came out to look for a job.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan only stuffed 5000 yuan in the end, and the remaining 15000 yuan was still with him for a rainy day.


    "Ah, who? You''re here to recruit. Come in with me." The person in charge quickly reflected that he remembered Liu Fengyuan with a scar on his face.


    Taking advantage of the fact that everyone didn''t notice, he quickly put away the money and yelled at Liu Fengyuan''s seat.


    There''s a door!


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart burst of ecstasy, but his face did not change, put on a pair of poor like with the past.


    As soon as he went in, Liu Fengyuan found that there were three people in the room, including four people who were in charge before.


    Does it need so many people to interview for an ordinary employee? It seems that this restaurant really has a big problem.


    "Fill in your information." A person in charge said.


    Liu Fengyuan sat down and wrote down all his basic information. He didn''t cheat because the other party needed to see his ID card. Once he cheated, it would be a bad end to wait for him.


    After filling in the basic information, the four people looked at Liu Fengyuan''s ID card one by one. Then the person in charge who brought Liu Fengyuan in said, "boy, the standard of our restaurant is very high. We need to know what''s going on in your family."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned. In fact, the so-called basic information just now almost used up all Liu Fengyuan''s information, even the primary school and middle school where he went to.


    However, it is rare to be so strict in recruiting staff.


    However, Liu Fengyuan was psychologically prepared. At the moment, he put on a confused look, and then told the situation in his home again.


    When the other party heard that Liu Fengyuan''s father was a gambler, his eyes lit up and he didn''t seem to mind this.


    The person in charge who took the money said, "I think this guy is OK. What do you think?"


    The other three persons in charge obviously still hesitated. At this time, the person who took the money told Liu Fengyuan to go out first. It seems that these four people want to have a meeting and finally decide whether to accept Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say anything. Instead, he left obediently. He knew that he was at a loss at this time. If he made it too urgent, he was afraid that the other party would doubt his purpose.


    The whole process is very long. The people inside are not looking for employees, but for sons in law.


    Half an hour has passed, Liu Fengyuan''s heart has cooled half, walking around the door, looking a little anxious.Just at this time, the door of the office opened, and the person in charge who took the money held a key in his hand and handed it to Liu Fengyuan. Then he said, "you are hired. Go to the empty cabinet in the back. Everything on you has to be changed and put on the work clothes provided by the restaurant."


    Liu Fengyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, he knew that the audit here must be very strict, and now he can pass must be because of the money before.


    After some greetings, Liu Fengyuan learned that the man''s surname was Liu, and everyone called him brother Liu.


    Because Liu Fengyuan came in after his audit, all of them are also the responsible persons of Liu Fengyuan. Once Liu Fengyuan has any problems, this person will be fully responsible. Brother Liu warned Liu Fengyuan many times that as long as he did his job well, he should not walk around.


    Liu Fengyuan''s position in the restaurant is to serve dishes, and he is also in a fixed position in the kitchen. After those people prepare the dishes, he is responsible for delivering them to the door. This is also because of Wang Yang''s business, which leads to new changes in this place.


    Now in the kitchen, only a small number of people can move freely.


    Liu Fengyuan officially went to work the next day, so today he tried for several hours and was told that he could get off work early.


    Liu Fengyuan is very clever. He knows that he can''t go to Wang Yang directly. Maybe there is a tail behind him.


    So Liu Fengyuan went to the night market and had a casual dinner. Then he wandered around and went back to his home.


    After Liu Fengyuan came home, he naturally watched TV for a while, as before. Even though he was very anxious, he knew that he could not act rashly at this time, because he had noticed that someone was watching near his home.


    After a few hours, Liu Fengyuan saw that it was almost time to have a rest, so he turned off the TV and took a natural bath. Then he turned off all the lights in the room. He got into the bed and called Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan told Wang Yang all these things.


    According to Liu Fengyuan''s meaning, he is just a dish bearer, and he can''t touch LAN why at all, so he even speaks in a very depressed tone.


    "It''s OK. It''s already very good. Just keep it steady. I''ll go to work normally tomorrow. Remember to delete our call records." Wang Yang tells a way, hang up the phone immediately after.


    In fact, what Wang Yang said this time was from his heart. He didn''t hope for Liu Fengyuan, but he didn''t expect that this boy really gave him a surprise today.


    After Wang Yang Hung up, he thought of another person, Buddha. He had to go to Buddha.


    Although the Buddha has already talked with Wang Yang now, none of his subordinates have met Wang Yang yet, which is a problem sooner or later.


    Wang Yang knows that Foye''s information channel is not small. He is a famous Foye in Lanyang province. All thieves will not offend Foye as long as they want to survive.


    But after all, it''s a low-end business, and the Buddha is often looked down upon.


    Wang Yang went to the hotel to find the Buddha. His meaning is very simple, that is to integrate the channels in the hands of the Buddha.


    Hearing this, the Buddha nodded and said, "the boss is the boss. I didn''t think about it before. We are a gang of thieves. The news is that there are good things in some places and there are more plain clothes in some places."


    After that, the Buddha took Wang Yang directly to see the thieves in Donghua city. These people were divided into four regions according to the region, East, West, North and south. There was a relatively large group in each region.


    We''re not going to buy each other.


    "Boss, although I''m the Buddha of Lanyang Province in name, I and the four major thief groups in Donghua city are all well water but not river water. They won''t provoke me, but they don''t listen to me completely. They just won''t fight what I like." Buddha said helplessly.


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so, because the first three small targets have been basically solved, but the fourth person is a bit tricky. According to the Buddha, the fourth person is Xu Shaoxin, who is a very capable thief. His technology is second only to the Buddha, and his influence is probably bigger than the Buddha.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha went to find Xu Shaoxin. As expected, Xu Shaoxin is very arrogant.


    "Come on, don''t tease me. What are you? I''m so free. Who wants to take refuge in you? Buddha, because you have some skills, you are respected as Buddha in your business. Don''t think that if you give me your face, you will get rid of me Xu Shaoxin is very arrogant said, if this boy has a long tail, that tail can go to heaven rhythm.


    "You..." Buddha''s face was red and his neck was thick. He didn''t say anything for a long time. He knew he couldn''t provoke Xu Shaoxin.


    In this regard, Wang Yang did not say anything, just a meaningful glance at Xu Shaoxin, eyes indifferent but strange taste, Wang Yang directly with the Buddha left Xu Shaoxin there.


    Xu Shaoxin looks at Wang Yang''s back. His eyes are twinkling with killing intention. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The existence of the Buddha makes him very unhappy. He wants to kill the Buddha for a long time, but he has never had a chance. This time, the Buddha dares to bring people to recruit him. He is tired of living."Boss, I didn''t know that boy was so arrogant." Buddha said with an apologetic face. In his opinion, it was he who made the boss suffer.


    Wang Yang relieved a smile, he has thought about how to toss Xu Shaoxin.

 Chapter 361

    Buddha could not guess what Wang Yang thought, and Wang Yang did not say anything on the spot.


    Wang Yang gave Luo Tianye a phone call: "boy, it''s time to keep busy. It''s my turn to check the boss of a thief group in Donghua city. His name is Xu Shaoxin. I think there should be a record of this guy in the police station?"


    Wang Yang also dare not expect to find anything on the Internet, but at least there should be some hope.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Luo Tianye patted his chest and promised: "this is simple, but I can handle it without information."


    Wang Yang can''t help feeling that with the help of Luo Tianye, he feels like a tiger.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang looked out of the window and thought about whether his plan was perfect.


    "Boss, I found this guy. I can''t believe it. I''ll tell you..." In less than five hours, Luo Tianye was very excited to hear the news.


    in accordance with the situation found by Luo Tianye, Xu Shaoxin is not only a boss of a thief group in Donghua, but also a police eye. Many people who sell heavy cases are sold by him. Xu Shaoxin''s own intelligence network is also very perfect.


    "It seems that the situation is even better than I thought. Since the boy doesn''t know the current situation, he should die." Wang Yang has no mercy on those who don''t know how to praise him.


    There are not many clean things on the people who come out.


    "Well, what else do you want me to do?" Luo Tianye also felt that his life was full of passion.


    "You have a good rest. You may be more busy in a few days. If you have anything to do, come to the hotel and see me."


    Wang Yang and Buddha are in the hotel now. Wang Yang doesn''t plan to go home these days, because Buddha has released the news and released the address. Anyone who wants to take refuge in Wang Yang will come here at this time.


    "I understand." Luo Tianye said this and hung up.


    As a result, not long after that, someone rang the doorbell. The Buddha got up to open the door. He was stunned when he opened the door. He knew the person who came.


    "Buddha, I''ve brought you a gift." The man said with a smile that the appearance of the Swertia head rat was also in line with his identity.


    Buddha''s face was a little ugly and asked, "why, your boss wants to understand?"


    "No, I came by myself." Huang Wenquan said that the Buddha''s face was a little strange. He looked at the other side carefully. He had guessed that the other side was going to surrender.


    Buddha put people in and said to Wang Yang, "boss, I know him. His name is Huang Wenquan. He''s from Xu Shaoxin. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Huang Wenquan. When he saw his appearance, Wang Yang was not good at all. What''s the name of zhangtoumuru? He looked like a big loser. He became a master and could write a liaozhaier.


    Huang Wenquan heard that the Buddha said so, and then he quickly explained, "Oh, don''t mention it. Buddha, you can''t say that. I''m all here. I''m sure I won''t be Xu Shaoxin''s in the future. "


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa and glanced at Huang Wenquan. He said faintly, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Huang Wenquan''s face changed and he said very seriously: "well, I used to be Xu Shaoxin''s younger brother, but now I don''t want to do it for him. Lao Tzu has worked hard for him. In the end, he''s just a thief. He doesn''t treat me as a human being at all. "


    Huang Wenquan began to spit, which means that Xu Shaoxin has treated him too much.


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so, but he doesn''t show it on his face. Although both Buddha and Xu Shaoxin are thieves, their positions in the world are quite different.


    Although the Buddha is also a thief in the lower nine streams, he is still a better man. At least he never touched him during the time when he was obedient to Wang Yang.


    Xu Shaoxin is too arrogant. No matter what kind of person he is, his arrogance is just like death.


    It''s not hard to imagine that Huang Wenquan''s words are half true and half false. According to the Buddha''s idea, Huang Wenquan has been following Xu Shaoxin for many years, and he has no credit or hard work. But everyone on the road knows that Huang Wenquan is with Xu Shaoxin, and his farts are not one. Even Xu Shaoxin''s new recruits don''t pay attention to Huang Wenquan.


    It''s a good saying. Xiang Youxin was born. Huang Wenquan''s zhangtoucuomu is not a kind person. However, as long as you feed him, he will never cause you any trouble. Once he makes any dissatisfaction, it will definitely destroy the rhythm of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the Buddha gave the boy a kick and said angrily, "if the boss asks you, what kind of bitterness do you vomit?"


    Huang Wenquan then responded and said with embarrassment: "ah, yes, I''m just a chatter. Don''t give me the same opinion, boss. I just want to talk to the boss this time, but I want to bring down Xu Shaoxin. I can do the same for him. "


    Wang Yang light smile, in fact, he is waiting for Huang Wenquan this sentence.


    This man can''t believe it, but he can use it. Besides, with the Buddha poking at it, Huang Wenquan still doesn''t dare to do anything."Well, I''ll teach you a way to let out the news that he is a police informer, and what to do after that depends on you. I don''t believe that you have followed him for so many years and have nothing. If that''s the case, don''t follow me." Wang Yang said.


    Huang Wenquan suddenly realized that he left after a brief exchange, and soon released the news.


    If the news is said by others, I''m afraid no one will believe it. But everyone knows that although Huang Wenquan is not valued, he is also a senior figure. Moreover, Huang Wenquan is a tough guy, and he has exploded a lot of evidence.


    For a moment, the whole underground world of Donghua City exploded, and many people realized that they had been cheated by Xu Shaoxin.


    As a result, in less than an hour, all the people were looking for Xu Shaoxin, and even some people offered a reward of five million yuan for Xu Shaoxin''s head. You can imagine how many people Xu Shaoxin had secretly trapped.


    "Boss, you are really good!" Buddha said with adoration on his face. Just now, one of his younger brothers came up to report the incident. He didn''t expect that Xu Shaoxin would be settled in such a simple way.


    In fact, it''s simple to say, and it''s not easy to say. If Wang Yang hadn''t known Xu Shaoxin''s details and Huang Wenquan''s backwardness, Xu Shaoxin would not have collapsed so soon.


    "Let''s go. There''s still a good play to watch. Today Xu Shaoxin didn''t scold you. Let''s go to see the play." Wang Yang got up and said.

 Chapter 362

    After they left the hotel, Wang Yang suddenly said, "Huang Wenquan''s acting is not very good. He didn''t tell us the real reason at all. However, it is precisely because of his hidden reasons that I will agree. "


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang in surprise. Naturally, he also saw some features. Huang Wenquan is a man of great interests, but he dares to take refuge without any assurance. It is obvious that the other party has some other thoughts, which is why he behaves like this.


    "Xu Shaoxin''s brain is also full of water. What woman can''t play with money? I went to play with my younger brother''s woman. Bah... "


    In fact, before Luo Tianye searched for Xu Shaoxin''s information, he gave Huang Wenquan''s information to Wang Yang.


    It''s true that Huang Wenquan has been unpopular with Xu Shaoxin all these years. However, Huang Wenquan can be regarded as a good person. He has always been reluctant to fight against water. Although he has the heart to fight against water, he has never had the courage to fight against water, because there is no big tree to rely on behind him.


    But just half a month ago, Xu Shaoxin got drunk and ruined Huang Wenquan''s sister. Before that, Xu Shaoxin robbed Huang Wenquan''s girlfriend.


    Huang Wenquan went to Xu Shaoxin and tried his best. He was beaten like a dog and thrown out. However, this matter is rarely known. Even Xu Shaoxin keeps it secret. Many people think that Huang Wenquan just offended Xu Shaoxin, and they don''t know that Xu Shaoxin has done something different.


    You know, in the rivers and lakes, robbing one''s own brothers and women has come to light. They are despised everywhere.


    Buddha''s eyes were round, and his eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He wondered what happened to Huang Wenquan''s killing eyes just now. Now I think I can understand.


    Huang Wenquan called and said he was in the wilderness of Donghua city.


    They rushed to see that Huang Wenquan was still standing, while Xu Shaoxin was tied up by him and left on the ground with some blood.


    "Leave me alone! Please let me go. How can we all be brothers? " Xu Shaoxin looks at Huang Wenquan and pleads.


    "Hehe, he wants to run, but I know his way back." Huang Wenquan said coldly, but his eyes were very cold. Looking at Xu Shaoxin''s eyes was like looking at a dead dog.


    "Huang Wenquan, although you lied to me, you can be excused for it, but don''t do it again. We all know your previous grudges. Do whatever you want. God, I''ll see. "


    Wang Yang did not get off the bus at all, but made a phone call to Huang Wenquan.


    It''s not that Wang Yang doesn''t want to go down, but that he wants to give Huang Wenquan a space, a space to release his inner indignation.


    Huang Wenquan roared and screamed like a wild animal. At this moment, the head of the rat looked particularly ferocious: "brother, you are really my good brother! I''ll kill you! Ah! Laozi, then you are brothers, you sleep my sister, you sleep my woman, when I am what! Go to hell, Xu Shaoxin! "


    Huang Wen Quan grabbed the shovel and filming directly toward Xu Shaoxin. Xu Shaoxin was crying bitterly. But Huang Wenquan did not stop, but he was more excited. At the moment Xu Shaoxin''s screams made him think of the screams of his girlfriend and sister on that day.


    To say ferocious, now Huang Wenquan is ferocious in the end, a little bit of rolling in the past, which for ordinary people, it is simply a kind of psychological postgraduate entrance examination.


    Most popular, when Xu Shaoxin was not angry, Huang Wenquan patted his head directly, and still patted it several times. The head was smashed out of shape.


    "Next door to Mary, what a hate! This kid is also a tough character. "


    Buddha directly retched in the car and turned his head to see it again.


    Huang Wenquan''s face is covered with blood, and Xu Shaoxin''s head has been completely smashed. Only his body is still pumping, maintaining the habitual conditioned reflex of nerves.


    When Xu Shaoxin died, Huang Wenquan was the person in charge.


    First, Xu Shaoxin was hated so much that many people wanted to kill him. Second, because of the presence of the Buddha and the assistance of Wang Yang, Huang Wenquan took over Xu Shaoxin''s former territory and subordinates without any suspense.


    In this way, Wang Yang directly brought Xu Shaoxin''s entire intelligence network under his command. However, Wang Yang could not directly come forward and left the matter to Buddha and Huang Wenquan.


    Wang Yang asked Huang Wenquan to find out what happened to LAN, and then sent someone to monitor LAN.


    But I don''t know why LAN has always lived in seclusion, just like a hermit in this world.


    Wang Yang has seen such a person, this kind of person is generally a person with a big secret, but why is LAN a boss so hidden, it is more and more wrong.


    Huang Wenquan did not retreat because of this situation. When he learned about this situation, he simply calculated why Lan was around and got some useful information from that person''s mouth.


    "Boss, there is a flaw in LAN He Yi''s family, that is, the nanny of LAN He Yi''s family will steal things to sell. My younger brother accepted those things. We can start from here. I have threatened the nanny to install several eavesdroppers in LAN He Yi''s villa. Unfortunately, no one can enter LAN He Yi''s study, so his study is still blank for the time being. "Huang Wenquan anxiously reported the situation of things. He was also a little annoyed. There was no way to deal with such an important place as the study.


    "It''s very good. Keep working hard, but the people below you should also deal with it well, so that they don''t have other thoughts in their heart, which is not good. Anyway, you can do it by yourself. I just want the result. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. That''s enough. Just tell Huang Wenquan to do his own thing.


    At night, Wang Yang turned on the computer to observe why Lan''s villa.


    Sure enough, except for the inside of the study, the rest of the room is clear. Besides, Huang Wenquan still has high-definition pinholes and looks very careful.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang saw a person on the monitoring screen, and he was immediately shocked.


    Bridge old three, unexpectedly is bridge old three, this old boy how can appear in LAN why villa inside!


    Wang Yang scalp a hemp, immediately began to associate, this orchid why also and cover the sky will have a relationship.


    "I depend on him. How many backers does Ma zhantian have?"


    Wang Yang now feels that Donghua city is no longer as simple as a big net. Even he doubts that Donghua city has been occupied by Ma zhantian''s people?

 Chapter 363

    Wang Yang''s heart is a bit cold, even in the face of gunfire, he does not have this feeling.


    The water in Donghua is too deep. Even those who are good at swimming will be drowned in Donghua.


    But who is Wang Yang? He is so easily frightened?


    Wang Yang first took a deep breath, and then he said to himself, "it''s just that there''s a bull man controlling here. What''s this? I''ve fought against a country, and I''m still afraid of this?"


    After the recovery of calm, Wang Yang suddenly thought of a very key problem, that is, why does Lan''s seasoning come from? This problem is very important.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s mind suddenly comes up with the appearance of dahuage. All the powder in Donghua city flows from dahuage, especially why there is such a large demand for LAN. Ordinary suppliers have no way to meet LAN. Only dahuage can supply.


    However, as long as you are a smart person, you will not let yourself be controlled by others.


    If one day dahuage doesn''t sell the powder, or if the price rises, how can LAN deal with it?


    Wang Yang won''t underestimate Lan''s intelligence. There is no fluke to succeed. Most of the people who can reach the peak of the industry are intelligent people.


    In terms of LAN''s wisdom, we can certainly take this into consideration. At this point, why can LAN either find new sources of goods or become a family with Dahua.


    If LAN is not in a cooperative relationship with Da Hua, it''s a subordinate relationship, so he won''t be afraid of getting stuck in his lifeblood.


    Wang Yang personally thinks that a man who is so cautious will be easily recovered by Da Hua?


    Apart from other things, Wang Yang''s feeling towards Dahua brother is that Dahua brother is a big brother, but it''s still a little far from Lu Bingwen''s level.


    Why does LAN and Lu Bingwen exist at the same level? Simply speaking, why can''t Da Hua take over LAN? That''s why LAN takes over Da Hua?


    Wang Yang also thought that many people knew that there was a boss behind brother Dahua, but they didn''t know who he was.


    Why is Lan the boss of big brother Hua?


    Wang Yang was startled by his idea. He knew it was ridiculous, but he couldn''t help thinking like this and connecting the two things.


    If this is the case, everything will be said in the past.


    Just what does Ma zhantian want to do?


    Those dirty things in Donghua city are almost done by people under Ma zhantian. Do you want to go all the way to the black?


    Wang Yang''s mind has been about several, what he has to do now is to prove it.


    Wang Yang called Huang Wenquan to the hotel.


    The boy broke in with a lot of dust, and his face still looked a bit obscene.


    "Boss, what can I do for you. I don''t have any news yet. I''ll ask those boys to watch all the time. Once there''s any news, they''ll let us know immediately. "


    Huang Wenquan said as soon as he entered the door. He thought Wang Yang wanted to ask him about LAN. He couldn''t help feeling that he had followed a good boss!


    If it''s someone else, it''s better to do such a thing without putting money in. Where is the fund of the boss?


    Wang Yang gave them a subsidy of 100 yuan a day before they did anything. If they found anything, they could get a reward.


    This ensures that they won''t be hungry when they don''t go to work. To tell you the truth, if they don''t need to go to work, they can have the money they have now. They really don''t want to go to work.


    It seems that it''s quick to earn money, but many people don''t know that their business is begging.


    If you meet a ruthless character, your hands will be wasted, and the person who really dares to attack them must be a bull.


    So now the younger brothers below all ask how long they can do it. If it can be a long-term career, they all have the idea of changing careers.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and asked the boy to sit down first. Then he said, "it''s too urgent. There''s another thing you have to do. This is the most urgent thing."


    Huang Wenquan grabbed the teapot on the tea table, poured a cup of tea and poured it down. It seemed that he was thirsty. Then he said, "what''s the matter? I must do what the boss ordered. Boss, let''s be frank. I''m Huang Wenquan''s duty. I don''t have anything else, that is, you are worthy of me, boss. Even if I give up my life, I will be worthy of you. That''s what I think of Huang Wenquan. I''m just so rough... "


    Huang Wenquan''s eyes were sincere, and even the Swertia head mouse''s appearance became a bit upright. He had been beaten by Xu Shao''s novice, and he had to pay for his girlfriend and sister''s innocence. He had been living a very miserable life these days.


    Now Wang Yang has given him everything, power and wealth. Huang Wenquan is not Guan Gong''s younger brother, but he is not Cao Cao''s kind of traitor.


    In fact, his mind is very simple, and he has almost no ambition.Huang Wenquan had to kill Xu Shaoxin before, because Xu Shaoxin had ruined his sister. Now Huang Wenquan has a big revenge, so he only wants to have a stable meal, at least he won''t be bullied.


    Wang Yang can just meet his needs, so at least now Huang Wenquan is very loyal to Wang Yang.


    "It''s not that serious. Do you know the man who is called Da Hua brother outside?" Wang Yang said with a smile, those good words, he just listen to good, a lot of words still depends on action.


    However, Wang Yang also felt that Huang Wenquan was just a talker, just a simple sentence, and he just pulled more than ten sentences.


    Huang Wenquan nodded, and then he said: "that''s big brother Dahua, who doesn''t know, the big seller of powder. Boss, I don''t mean to say that although I''m a little thief, compared with brother Dahua and others, we thieves have accumulated virtue. Although Donghua city is not the largest city in Lanyang Province, the powder Market in Donghua city is the center of the whole province. Speaking of Dahua brothers, they are also figures.... "


    "Well, don''t say what you have or don''t have." Wang Yang quickly stopped the boy. He was really afraid of Huang Wenquan''s nagging, "you go to know the news about brother Dahua, the more the better."


    Huang Wenquan''s subordinates have a very mature information network. There is no impermeable wall in the world. As long as brother Dahua shows some clues, they will be able to reach Wang Yang''s ears.


    Who knows, Huang Wenquan''s face was a little ugly. He rubbed his hands awkwardly and explained: "boss, to tell you the truth, we have investigated the matter of brother Dahua before, but his boss is very hidden. We have traced him for a long time, but we haven''t got anything useful. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult at this time. "


    Then, Huang Wenquan seemed to be afraid that Wang Yang would not believe him, so he hastened to explain: "boss, it''s really not my laziness. Brother Dahua has always hidden his people behind the scenes very deeply. Even his confidants don''t know who the boss is. Otherwise, we won''t know for so long in Donghua city."


    Wang Yang smelt speech wry smile for a while, afraid, big China elder brother behind this eldest brother, the background is very deep.


    "Send someone to watch first." Wang Yang said casually.


    Although Huang Wenquan had some helplessness, he could only treat his dead horse as a living horse doctor. He found a few clever little thieves who were staring at brother Dahua all the time. Anyway, with Wang Yang''s subsidy, those guys didn''t dare to complain.


    As a result, all day long, dahuage stayed in the headquarters and had no contact with anyone at all.


    Huang Wenquan told Wang Yang the news, and Wang Yang felt a little congested.


    If it''s normal, he still has time to wait, but not now.


    Lu Bingwen''s industry is burning money every day. Wang Yang can bear to wait. Lu Bingwen''s white money won''t last long.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll give you a sum of money. You''ll find a way to ask all your people to go to the restaurant. The more people you have, the better. But you have to leave no trace. In any case, it''s a reward in the name of something, and you can''t expose my existence."


    The relationship between Wang Yang and Lu Bingwen can be found out by anyone who wants to, so Wang Yang does not dare to reveal anything.


    "Ah? Boss, do you want to treat or make trouble? " Huang Wenquan didn''t respond.


    Wang Yang wanted to pull the boy out of his mobile phone. He had something in his head: "nonsense, you can''t go to LAN why''s restaurant for a treat. Remember, ask the brothers to go to the restaurant every day to order something. After eating, leave. Don''t go out on the road. Then spit out the contents of your stomach for me. "


    "There''s something in it. Don''t let your brothers be greedy. They have to spit it out, or they can pack it up and give it to your enemies, but you can''t eat enough. Do you understand?"


    Huang Wenquan seems to have understood something. With a cry, he rushed to do it.


    Later, Wang Yang called Luo Tianye and asked him to remit a sum of money to Huang Wenquan.


    "Boss, how much is it?" Luo Tianye asked curiously.


    "Two million, you have a good communication, and luzhitian, let him prepare the camera equipment, not when I need to use him, that guy is not ready for anything."


    Wang Yang did a lot of arrangements, but he hung up after he finished talking. He already had a general plan in his mind.


    Just, at the thought of facing that girl again, Wang Yang''s heart trembled.


    If it''s reported, it''s something to gain fame. He can''t help others just because they like him.


    Wang Yang hesitated with his mobile phone, but he finally made up his mind to communicate with her.


    In the early morning of the next day, why is the business of the restaurant very hot? There are many groups or individual customers. These people spend money like water. Some people buy takeout, while others just eat here.


    It''s like what they''re pulling out is not money, but a pile of waste paper."Brother Liu, today''s business is really good. My hands are going to be tired." Liu Fengyuan, carrying a plate, said casually as he passed by brother Liu. Now he''s counting on flattering this guy to make things easier.


    It''s also because it''s so busy now that brother Liu has no choice but to let Liu Fengyuan out.


    "Ha ha, it''s natural for us to have a good business here, and our voice will only get better and better in the future. You have a bright future. You are very smart. By the way, how is your family now


    Brother Liu asked casually, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, but in fact, he has a deep meaning. Now he doesn''t believe Liu Fengyuan so much.


    No matter Liu Fengyuan or Wang Yang, they have never considered a problem, that is, where would Liu Fengyuan be willing to spend 5000 yuan to buy a job, and where would he serve dishes?


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "don''t mention it, my father owes a lot of money, ah, so many people are looking for him. Even now I don''t know where my father is. Brother Liu, I''m the most diligent cook in our kitchen this month. Can you give me a bonus or something at the end of the month? I really need money. Of course, I won''t forget to honor you. "


    There are only two people around here. Liu Fengyuan is not afraid of his own words. After all, everyone knows what''s going on. Besides, if you don''t tell them directly, they won''t want to pee.


    Who will do things that are not beneficial?


    Do you really think that everyone in this world is compassionate?


    There are so many poor people!


    Brother Liu didn''t answer Liu Fengyuan. He just laughed and said with profound meaning: "you can work hard, and you will be able to make progress in the future. As for the bonus, you don''t need to be filial to me. What should be yours is yours. At my level, you don''t need to compete with me."


    Liu Fengyuan looks confused. At this time, a voice comes from the kitchen and asks him to serve the dishes.


    Liu Fengyuan and brother Liu say hello, then turn around and walk into the kitchen. At the moment of stepping into the kitchen, Liu Fengyuan puts on a mask, and the corners of his mouth hidden under the mask are slightly raised.


    What Liu Fengyuan said just now was half true and half false. In fact, Liu Fengyuan deliberately said it. He always knew why people in the restaurant would use him. One of the big reasons is that his father was a gambler and he owed a lot of money outside. Such a person is easy to control.


    If there is something wrong with the people in the restaurant, they must be short of manpower now. He is the son of a gambler and makes himself look very short of money. Once the other party believes it, sooner or later, he will leave the restaurant and go to a place closer to the secret.


    Worst of all, you can know where these seasonings come from. It''s also a great achievement to report them to Wang Yang at that time.


    Why does Wang Yang let Liu Fengyuan approach LAN for information? Liu Fengyuan won''t wait to die. He knows that the better he does, the more likely he will be valued by Wang Yang in the future.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know if his sister has gone to bed with Wang Yang, but at least as long as he can help him up, how can he have some advantages over South Korea?


    The power of pillow side wind is not just talking about it.


    Of course, Liu Fengyuan is also at the crossroads now. If he gets to a high position in LAN, will he be willing to help Wang Yang?


    Why are there more and more customers in the restaurant these days? Liu Fengyuan feels that this situation is very abnormal. Although there were many customers in the past, they haven''t come to this point. These people come to eat every day when they have nothing to do?


    Liu Fengyuan always feels that something is wrong, but now he is in caoying, and his heart is in Han Dynasty. Even if he finds something abnormal, he will never say it.


    In fact, not only did Liu Fengyuan know that something was wrong, but other people felt it, but no one said anything.


    Many people understand that if other restaurants haven''t responded for such a long time, it''s the real hell.


    "If you betray me, I''ll be the first to kill you." Wang Yang''s words suddenly sounded in Liu Fengyuan''s ear, and his body could not help shivering.


    These days, Liu Fengyuan also thought that if he betrayed Wang Yang this time, he would get a lot of benefits in LAN. However, LAN could not stop Wang Yang. Wang Yang would do what he said and kill him.


    After thinking about it, Liu Fengyuan gave up his idea of going against the water. Moreover, he found more and more that following Wang Yang, it seems that the treatment is good, such as South Korea and others.


    Just then, Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Liu Fengyuan asked one of his colleagues to help him with the dishes. He left the kitchen with his mobile phone. He did well these days. Brother Liu also relaxed his vigilance. He could even carry his mobile phone with him. In the first few days, his mobile phone was locked in the wardrobe.


    The phone is a strange number, after Liu Fengyuan answered, he heard Wang Yang''s voice: "brother, are you ok?"


    This is the secret code Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan agreed, in order to be afraid that the mobile phone will fall into other hands.


    "I''m not good."


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva and gave a sign.The two sides are connected.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan had an illusion that Wang Yang''s dark eyes were looking at him, and he had already seen through his previous thought of death.


    "What''s the situation over there?" Wang Yang doesn''t beat around the Bush either. The situation is quite tense now.


    "Old, old There are a lot of people in the restaurant these days. Besides, there is nothing unusual. " Liu Fengyuan stammered, although he did not want to backwater, but also inevitably some guilty taste.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about Liu Fengyuan''s abnormality, but directly asked, "what happened to the ingredients in the kitchen?"


    Ingredients?


    Liu Fengyuan thought about it, and then said, "there are so many guests these days. All kinds of ingredients in the kitchen are almost used up. Oh, the main reason is that the seasonings are almost used up."


    Liu Fengyuan probably also reflected that the changes here have something to do with Wang Yang, right?


    Wang Yang heard here, immediately relieved, told Liu Fengyuan a few words, then hung up the phone.


    That''s what he wants.


    Huang Wenquan smashed two million yuan in the past. It''s like burning money every day. Now he''s burning all the seasonings in the kitchen.


    This is Wang Yang''s plan. Once there is no seasoning in the kitchen, why does LAN definitely want to purchase here.


    Now everyone is staring at LAN why, as long as this old boy has any action, Huang Wenquan''s people will receive the news at the first time.


    Think of here, Wang Yang immediately relieved, he wait for the opportunity to finally come.

 Chapter 364

    When it''s time to get off work, Liu Fengyuan opens his own cabinet, then changes his clothes and prepares to go home from work.


    Liu Fengyuan just walked to the hall and saw that he was about to walk out of the restaurant door and set foot on his way home. As a result, brother Liu suddenly ran over and asked with a smile, "are you free after work today?"


    Liu Fengyuan said that he was free, so he said with a smile: "yes, if you speak, you should be free even if you are not free. What''s the matter? Brother Liu needs me to do something. I don''t have anything else. I can do chores. "


    Brother Liu smiles and hooks Liu Fengyuan''s neck. No matter what Liu Fengyuan says is true or false, he is comfortable to listen to. He looks at Liu Fengyuan and says with a smile: "you are so smart. How can you get here? You really shouldn''t be here."


    "Brother Liu, did I do something wrong? Don''t fire me! If you say I did something wrong, I can change it. Don''t fire me. I have to make money. " Liu Fengyuan pretends to be frightened and says that he really doesn''t know what brother Liu means by saying that?


    Brother Liu smiles with relief and seems to be very satisfied with Liu Fengyuan''s reaction. At the same time, he explains: "no, there''s something good for you. Don''t ask so many questions. Brother Liu takes you to le he le he today to show you the world."


    "Brother Liu, you scared me to death. OK, you can go wherever you want." Liu Fengyuan agreed, but on the surface he was still frightened.


    Brother Liu took Liu Fengyuan to a four-star hotel nearby and opened a box on the top floor.


    Brother Liu ordered some dinner, and the people in the hotel sent it to the room. When everything was ready, they sat down opposite each other. However, he never ate anything from the hotel, because he knew what was in it. If he ate too much, he would die.


    Liu Fengyuan is not polite either. He is eating casually and doesn''t talk too much. He is waiting for brother Liu to speak by himself.


    "I think you are very smart. I have a quick way to make money. Do you want to have a try?" Brother Liu asked tentatively, with a playful look on his face, which made Liu Fengyuan have no bottom in his heart.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly swallowed the things in his mouth and asked: "what can I do? Who doesn''t want to make money? Anyway, if you think I can do it, I''ll do it. "


    Brother Liu sneered. He didn''t say what to do. Instead, he asked curiously, "why don''t you do your old job?"


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart thumped. He used to be a thief. I''m afraid brother Liu''s investigation was clear at the beginning, but the other party didn''t know about the relationship between him and Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. I used to be a little thief. I was worried all day. I don''t want to see the end of it any more. Moreover, my sister was almost sold by the people of Qingfeng society. If I don''t change my career, I''m sorry for my sister''s expectation. "


    Brother Liu was stunned when he heard that he knew all about Liu Fengyuan. The reason why brother Liu asked this question was that he wanted to see Liu Fengyuan''s dishonesty, but he didn''t expect that what Liu Fengyuan said was similar to what he found.


    All of a sudden, brother Liu was relieved that he was short of hands and wanted a reliable attendant to help him do some dirty work.


    What he likes is Liu Fengyuan''s cleverness. With such a little brother around him, he can do things better in front of his peers in the future.


    Thinking of this, brother Liu looked at Liu Fengyuan meaningfully and said casually, "isn''t it? It''s not a human life like that. Hey, what do you think of our restaurant?"


    Liu Fengyuan''s answer revealed that he wanted to keep on working in the restaurant for fear that brother Liu would fire him.


    Brother Liu said some unimportant things, and they chatted with each other.


    In fact, they are all trying to find out the other side''s voice.


    Brother Liu picked up the goblet, shook the scarlet red wine in it, gazed at the goblet, and said slowly: "in this world, people are not stable wherever they go. I''m old now, and I''ll retire after a few years. I can earn more than 100000 yuan a month, but the rest of the people can earn more than me. Ah, I don''t have any education. Of course, I can''t get them. "


    Liu Fengyuan nodded and then said: "brother Liu, you are very good, education that thing is useless, so many highly educated people still work for you."


    Liu Fengyuan''s words were very helpful to Liu. Liu glanced at Liu Fengyuan and then tentatively said, "I don''t have any education, but I''m doing well here. I remember you are a man of culture. If you want to, you will have a bright future in the future. That is, I don''t know if you will follow me. "


    The warm lights of the hotel are scattered on the dining table, and the exquisite and pure steak is still with light red blood. Liu Fengyuan cuts the steak into two parts, and then cuts the steak and says, "brother Liu, you see what you''re talking about. I''m just following you now. If you hadn''t covered me, I would have got the job? "Liu Fengyuan is a very smart man. He can hear that brother Liu is testing him and wants to train him as a successor. But now Liu Fengyuan can''t be too smart, because most of the time smart people don''t live long.


    At this time, if he shows his horse''s feet, then he must be dead waiting for him. If he can get through this, maybe he can achieve his ultimate goal, and then he can explain to Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan knew that he would rather offend anyone than Wang Yang.


    "You boy, I really don''t know." Brother Liu suddenly came with such a sentence.


    Liu Fengyuan Leng for a moment, suddenly reaction, brother Liu, this is to show his loyalty.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly put down the knife and fork, very urgent said: "brother Liu, you have a way to get rich, you can''t take me. I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you. If you want, I''ll trick my sister out, you two Well, you''re a good person anyway, aren''t you


    Brother Liu looked at Liu Fengyuan meaningfully. It seemed that his mind had mended his elder sister''s appearance. Then he licked his lips and sneered: "you are a smart boy. Your elder sister is beautiful, but she is Wang Yang''s mistress?"


    At this moment, brother Liu''s eyes are full of desire, lust heart has moved, that is, it''s hard to get over the past.


    "It''s all shadowless. If you want to, I''ll find a way to get her out." Liu Fengyuan just laughed twice, then continued to bow his head and pretend to eat.


    It''s impossible for him to sell his sister.


    However, he believes that he will delay for a period of time, and then he will get brother Liu''s trust before her sister appears. He will handle the matter well, and then he will not hurt his sister.


    Two people eat together, but have their own thoughts, this scene seems to be a bit ironic.


    "Brother Liu, but what do you want to do? How can you earn so much a month? I don''t think anyone in our shop has such a high salary. You''re not asking me to steal, are you? I can''t do that. I really don''t steal anymore. " Liu Fengyuan asked with a look of fear, and his voice trembled.


    Brother Liu chuckled, but shook his head and didn''t explain.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately flattered: "I said, brother Liu''s character is so good, he won''t pit me. If he follows brother Liu, he will definitely eat meat."


    Next, Liu Fengyuan changed his ways to flatter him. Every sentence said that brother Liu was very happy. Even brother Liu felt that he had found a good younger brother, and no one else''s men could compare with Liu Fengyuan.


    When Liu Fengyuan asked what he wanted to do, brother Liu never mentioned it. He just told him to eat.


    Liu Fengyuan did not ask again. He knew that if people were willing to say something, he would know. If he was not willing to say something, it would be useless for him to ask.


    After a while, after dinner, brother Liu took Liu Fengyuan to the bar at night. Liu Fengyuan''s heart thumped. He knew that what he should come was still coming.


    This night, the bar is Dahua''s venue. Brother Liu brought him here for obvious purposes.


    "Brother Liu, what does that mean?" Liu Fengyuan asked, looking timidly at the bar sign, looking like he had never seen the world.


    Brother Liu took Liu Fengyuan to walk in, and said: "please play, you follow me, this kind of life can live every day, but if you betray me, I don''t scare you, you just want a whole body is difficult, such a thing I think you know better than me."


    After Liu Fengyuan went in, he followed brother Liu to a box. In a short time, four or five beautiful women came in. These women were all wearing miniskirts. When they walked, they could even see the scenery below. What was fatal was that these women were all in a vacuum, and Liu Fengyuan was panting.


    Although he has played with many women before, those women can hook up with each other for tens of dollars. Can they compare with these women?


    "What''s the matter, brother? As long as you follow me, these chicks can play whatever you want. And I tell you, these women all have their own unique skills. You should have a good feeling later."


    Brother Liu reminds me that although he is married, he often comes to such a place.


    Liu Fengyuan fixed his eyes on the edge of a woman''s miniskirt, wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "brother Liu, your life is like a fairy. No wonder those men want to get rich, and women also want to get rich. If you don''t have money, where can you come from?"


    "Ha ha, immortal, what kind of immortal is this? It''s just a little thing. It hasn''t started yet? I''ll get you something later, and you''ll really become an immortal. "


    Brother Liu said with a smile, and then he took out a bag of powder like things from behind and threw them directly on the table.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the bag of powder, and suddenly understood that this son of a bitch was testing him. Eating and playing with women were fake. It was true to pull him into the water. As long as Liu Fengyuan touched this thing, he would be dragged into the water completely."Brother Liu, who are you?" Liu Fengyuan didn''t pretend that he didn''t understand it. Liu Quansheng always sucks this stuff. If he doesn''t understand what it is, it''s the real hell.


    "Ha ha, don''t I show you something good? Don''t tell me, you don''t know what this thing is, do you? Try it. It''s a good thing! " Brother Liu looks at Liu Fengyuan with a smile, but if you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are full of coldness.


    As long as Liu Fengyuan''s answer is not good, it is estimated that Liu Fengyuan will be chopped off and fed to the dog.


    Liu Fengyuan felt that brother Liu should have something to do with this place. Otherwise, he would not have brought him to this place. He bought goods for Liu Quan several times, so he knew that this was brother Dahua''s place.


    "Ha ha, it''s a really good thing. Every time I see my dad smoking, he''s all on cloud nine." Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up. He picked up a pipe on the table and began to pretend to take a sip.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he was scolding. Mary was next door, forcing me to suck this thing. Don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I''ll make you feel worse than death.


    The family members of the victims of these drugs hate the powder most.


    All of a sudden, Liu Fengyuan felt that his brain was exploding, his whole body was uncomfortable, and his whole body was lying on the ground with cramps.


    Brother Liu quickly helped him up, asked someone to get some ice water, and poured it directly to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan just eased down, but he still felt high, and this feeling became more and more intense. The stomach is cold, but the whole body is burning.


    Liu Fengyuan shakes his head a few times and looks at all the people in front of him. When he sees a woman beside him, his whole blood surges. He wants to press the woman directly on the sofa in the private room, and then rush to do something.


    Liu Fengyuan barely controlled the impulse, his hands still involuntarily touched the past, and now his mind has begun to blur.


    At this time, brother Liu grinned and asked, "if you tell the truth, are you sent by other people? As long as you tell the truth, I promise you will be popular in the future."


    Brother Liu is a fool in Liu Fengyuan. As long as Liu Fengyuan says that he was sent by Wang Yang, he will not be able to save his life if he is not tortured.


    "I..."


    Liu Fengyuan''s brain is not so clear, he almost blurted out.


    "Excuse me, is that the fruit tray you ordered here?" At this time, the door of the private room was opened. A waitress came in and asked in a delicate voice.

 Chapter 365

    Liu Fengyuan just saw that he was about to speak. He was interrupted by a man. If a new waiter came in, brother Liu would dare to let that man''s blood splash three steps.


    But brother Liu is a very lecherous person. As soon as he heard the woman''s voice, he almost lost his hardness.


    "Yes, sister, you are new here. Come on, bring it here." Brother Liu clapped the seat beside him and said with a smile.


    The waitress was stunned. Then she blushed and walked to brother Liu step by step. She put down the fruit tray and put it on the table. Maybe it was because she was wearing high-heeled shoes that she couldn''t stand steadily.


    The waitress bent down to put things, and arranged several fruit plates on the table. This was a normal thing. However, she turned her back to brother Liu. The uniform of the night show was a miniskirt, which made brother Liu''s body bend downward, as if she wanted to see something beautiful.


    Brother Liu just felt a heat in his nose and wiped it. Fortunately, there was no blood gushing out.


    However, he couldn''t resist the impulse in his heart. He reached out and touched the woman. The feeling of silky softness flashed by, and brother Liu felt very cool. If it hadn''t been for Liu Fengyuan''s trouble, he would have given the goods to the right place.


    "Ah, ah, what are you doing, big brother?" The woman''s voice is very charming. After listening to it, the man can crisp to the bone.


    Brother Liu saw that she was shaking and could not help pulling. The woman was like a feather, falling on brother Liu lightly. Her plump hips were sitting on brother Liu''s thighs.


    Although the woman looks very thin, what she should have expected is not ambiguous at all. She left the ground with one foot and lost control of her center of gravity. When she sat down, she still had a lot of impact.


    Brother Liu couldn''t help humming. It''s comfortable. It''s so comfortable. If this woman can play once, it will definitely make him play the rhythm that he can''t stop all night.


    "Sister, I haven''t seen you before." Brother Liu asked casually. As he spoke, a pair of salty pig hands touched the woman''s smooth arm back and forth.


    "Nonsense, I''ve been working here for a month. It''s big brother. You don''t come here often recently." The woman turned her head, a pair of charming eyes looking at brother Liu, the eyes can drip water.


    At the same time, the woman''s hand has been on the side of the body, now talking to brother Liu, the other hand slowly touched Liu Fengyuan''s side.


    Liu Fengyuan was in a daze. He only felt that something moved around him, but he didn''t care. He shook his head and didn''t see anything when he went to see it again.


    The woman laughed a few times, then stood up and said to brother Liu with a coquettish smile: "brother, I haven''t sent you another fruit plate, so I''ll go first. If you need anything, please call me again."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will call you if I need to." Brother Liu stares at this woman greedily and says meaningfully.


    The woman went to the door, opened the door of the private room, and said with a smile, "brother, you are so necrotic, you are a nuisance."


    Brother Liu gave a cold shiver and said: "this wave goods, we must make her a meal tonight."


    When the woman closed the door of the box, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant, and she changed into a face that was about to vomit.


    The woman opened the door of the private room next door, and her walking posture was also very correct. It was not the flattery of shaking three times at a time.


    "Buddha, how do you make it up to me this time? That old man is disgusting. If it wasn''t for your face, I would kill him every minute." The woman swaggered into the box and sat down beside the Buddha, some uncomfortable said.


    In the box, the Buddha gave a faint smile and knew that he had wronged his confidant this time.


    Wang Yang is sitting next to the Buddha. At this time, he has changed his face and changed into an ordinary man''s face. He belongs to the public face that no one can see more in the street.


    This is the work of the Buddha. The boy''s disguise skill of the Buddha is still above Wang Yang. After all, the Buddha is a professional.


    No one knows what her real name is. A few years ago, she has been following the Buddha. In name, she is a disciple of the Buddha. In fact, she is also an old partner of the Buddha. However, they are very innocent, because this woman is a cruel fox with thousand faces. She is called the fox with thousand faces. She kills people without blood, but is not vulgar.


    "Don''t worry, fox. When did I treat you badly and how did it go?" Buddha asked.


    In fact, when Wang Yang received the following people saying that brother Liu left with Liu Fengyuan, he felt that things were going to be bad.


    Because he knew that there must be some traces of Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone. At that time, when they were eating, he wanted to have someone replace Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone.


    However, in that environment, it was not so allowed, and there might be some unexpected things. At that time, he thought that if Liu Fengyuan was exposed, he would go directly to save people. To his surprise, Liu Fengyuan had nothing to do with it.


    That is, Wang Yang continues to let people monitor them.


    When he knew that brother Liu might bring Liu Fengyuan to Dahua''s yard, Wang Yang immediately took the Buddha and separated several boxes here at random, so as to know the situation next door.In fact, since brother Liu took Liu Fengyuan into the box, the Buddha had arranged for his younger brother to install the monitor.


    Therefore, they have been monitoring the conversation next door. Wang Yanggang realized that brother Liu would probably investigate Liu Fengyuan, so he asked Buddha to find Qianmian fox to replace Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone.


    It''s true that the thousand faced Fox''s method is really good, but it doesn''t make people doubt it.


    "Ha ha, Buddha, when did I miss it?"


    The fox with a thousand faces smiles, but his eyes are very cold. He takes out a mobile phone from his chest, which is Liu Fengyuan''s.


    Just now, Liu Fengyuan didn''t know that his mobile phone had been taken out and replaced.


    "Yes, your skill is getting better and better. Here you are. Take it for a few days."


    Buddha said with a smile, took out the 50000 yuan that had been prepared long ago, and gave it to Qianmian fox. Of course, the money is not Buddha''s. Wang Yang has never been in the habit of letting the people below do things in vain.


    Of course, Wang Yang''s expenses will certainly be very large, and the reward is somewhat extravagant.


    The fox glanced at Wang Yang next to him. She seemed to be curious about who the man was, but she didn''t ask much. She just took the money and left.


    "Boss, you can rest assured this time." Buddha is like a vented ball. He has been worried since the fox entered. Now he is relieved.


    You know, this is the first time that Wang Yang let his people do it. If he messed up, his position on Wang Yang''s side will be terrible.


    Although there are not many people on Wang Yang''s side, the Buddha has already roughly understood the people on Wang Yang''s side.


    Although these people are not the top generation, they are all capable people. At least no one let Wang Yang down. Buddha doesn''t want his own people to be the first to let Wang Yang down.


    Wang Yang picked up the wine on the table, drank it and said with a light smile: "wait, we have done all the things we should do. If we still fail, I''ll see how Liu Fengyuan can explain to me. But the audit over there is really tight. I''m afraid the situation behind is more complicated. "


    Liu Fengyuan is already high under the influence of drugs. If Liu Fengyuan didn''t control himself, he might have become a stallion. Rao is so. Liu Fengyuan''s hand still touches the thigh of a woman around him.


    Brother Liu took the opportunity to ask Liu Fengyuan again: "who sent you? If there is a good way, take your brother with you. "


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan almost blurted out Wang Yang''s name.


    However, when Wang Yang''s two words sounded from Liu Fengyuan''s mind, Liu Fengyuan shivered all over.


    Liu Fengyuan''s abnormal behavior has fallen into brother Liu''s eyes, but at this time Liu Fengyuan is still in a high state, and brother Liu doesn''t think much about it.


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth, his eyes blurred, and said in a trance: "who, who sent me..."


    Brother Liu immediately mentioned 100000 points of caution, heart said this boy is not really sent by others, then he can not eat good fruit.


    "Who! Who sent you Liu Ge Dun was a little angry and growled in anger.


    Liu Fengyuan cracked his mouth, laughed, and then said: "ha ha, who sent me? My damned Laozi. If he didn''t have gambling debts everywhere and wanted to get me to buy organs, I wouldn''t have come here. He owes so much money to others. If I can''t get the money, I''ll have to collect his body, even myself. "


    Liu Fengyuan''s words sound incoherent. Brother Liu observes Liu Fengyuan carefully. Although there is no expression on his face, he still believes Liu Fengyuan''s words in his heart.


    That''s good. If he takes a little money and gets himself into it, that''s the real trouble.


    At this time, brother Liu suddenly said, "give me your mobile phone."


    Liu Fengyuan''s consciousness is not so clear, but he also knows that his mobile phone has a big secret, that is, the call records between him and Wang Yang are still there.


    So his heart thumped for a while, there was no change on the surface, but his heart was filled with fear.


    Wang Yang''s call record will be found in his mobile phone. Even if it has been deleted, he knows the means of these people.


    "What, is there something shady about your mobile phone?" Brother Liu''s voice is a little chilly. If Liu Fengyuan can''t answer it well, it will be bloody.


    "How could it be?"


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head desperately, then naturally handed over his mobile phone, but his forehead was sweating. His other hand grabbed the woman''s hip, subconsciously very hard, and the woman screamed.


    Liu Ge is not polite, took the phone directly to a woman around, the woman then took the phone out.


    He is waiting here. If there is anything wrong with Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone, he dares to say that Liu Fengyuan will die here, and he will still die miserably.If I find out who sent you, you will lie on the street and feed the dog in an hour. If not, then follow me. Brother Liu promises to let you drink spicy food and play with whatever kind of woman you want. " Brother Liu threatened that he now felt that Liu Fengyuan must have some problems, just what kind of problems it is.


    It''s nothing if he has some small ideas, but if Liu Fengyuan is arranged by other forces or by the police station, he will certainly make Liu Fengyuan feel helpless.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded, but he didn''t say a word. At this moment, his heart was about to explode, and he wanted to say everything. But he thought of Wang Yang''s means, and he was afraid.


    He was afraid of being discovered by brother Liu, but he was more afraid of betraying Wang Yang. Between the two, Liu Fengyuan chose to follow Wang Yang.


    In fact, Wang Yang is listening in the private room of his arm. Once he hears Liu Fengyuan let go, he will kill him directly and kill him with Liu Fengyuan and brother Liu. Even if he doesn''t, Liu Fengyuan won''t come to a good end.


    Ten minutes later, the woman came back with her cell phone.


    She pasted it in brother Liu''s ear and whispered: "brother Liu, there is no problem with this person. The brothers have investigated clearly. The call records on the mobile phone are all bets for private lottery, and we also asked about private lottery. This boy often daydreams, and some money is all smashed on private lottery, as if he still owes thousands of debts. That''s why he dare not give his mobile phone to you Hehe, this boy''s insight, if I follow you, what are thousands of debts


    Brother Liu narrowed his eyes, patted the woman''s plump buttocks and motioned her to sit aside.


    The woman returned the mobile phone to Liu Fengyuan, then sat quietly and poured a glass of wine for them.


    Brother Liu picked up his glass and patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder happily. Then he said with a smile, "don''t blame what brother Liu did before. This is our rule. If brother Liu doesn''t do this, the people above will not give me good fruit to eat. You know, I''m going to make a fortune with you and follow brother Liu. As long as you''re loyal, I promise you''ll make a fortune every day. "


    Liu Fengyuan''s head had begun to wake up a little bit at this time. He passed the most dangerous period. He picked up the wine cup on the table, looked up and drank it down. Then he said gratefully: "brother Liu, don''t worry, I will do whatever you say, and I will follow you to get rich, drink and eat meat."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have something else to do here. Go back first." Brother Liu said casually.


    "Good."


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t talk nonsense either. He left the box directly. Just as he got out of the box, he vomited. He didn''t know whether it was because of the wine or the powder.


    However, the people in the bar quickly came to help Liu Fengyuan and arranged a car to send him back. Otherwise, in the case of Liu Fengyuan, who would take him back?


    When the driver sent Liu Fengyuan home, he quickly left, and Liu Fengyuan staggered home.


    When he opened the door, he saw a man sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 366

    "Who''s there?" Liu Fengyuan looked inside and yelled that although he was not so conscious, he also knew that there should be no one else in his home.


    "I don''t know." In the shadow, Wang Yang slowly turns around and looks at Liu Fengyuan. He comes back here earlier than Liu Fengyuan.


    As for how the door was opened, Wang Yang naturally opened it by himself. It''s really hard for such a gadget to defeat Wang Yang. It''s just handcuffs. Wang Yang said that he would open it when he opened it.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately climbed in and closed the door. His vague consciousness was scared and sober.


    You should know that he is still in the assessment period, and those people don''t trust him. Who knows if he will be monitored.


    If those people see Wang Yang here, he will jump into the river and can''t wash it.


    Wang Yang saw Liu Fengyuan like this, he casually said: "it''s very safe outside. No one found it when I came here, and my people are staring at it outside. Once there''s any movement, they will tell me immediately."


    The person who can shoulder such a heavy responsibility is naturally the Buddha, which is why Wang Yang dares to venture here. If he is found, his previous achievements will be wasted. This is not the end Wang Yang wants.


    "Well That''s good. " Liu Fengyuan stammered. In fact, the effect of drugs has not completely subsided. Liu Fengyuan is still in a trance. Wang Yang seems to be two people in his eyes.


    "Come into your room and say it." At this time, Wang Yang stood up and went to Liu Fengyuan''s room.


    Originally, Wang Yang was still ready to hold his breath. Who knows that he smelled the fresh air, and then he played the light in Liu Fengyuan''s room.


    When he saw the situation in the room, he couldn''t help looking back at Liu Fengyuan.


    It turns out that Liu Fengyuan''s room is full of posters. All kinds of Au women are high-definition and transparent, and the room will be filled with a male flavor.


    But now Liu Fengyuan''s room has changed. There are no enlarged photos on the walls, and the posters have been taken away.


    What''s more strange is that there are still some cheap landscape paintings hanging here, and all the things on the bedside table are gone. There is only one glass with half a cup of boiled water in it.


    The whole bedroom is clean, with only a few books on the bookshelf. Although one of the books is called Jin Ping Mei, it has cultural flavor. At least it won''t make people feel sick as soon as they come in. At first glance, Wang Yang can feel Liu Fengyuan''s determination to change.


    "You boy, it''s very good. You are willing to throw away all those things?"


    Wang Yang said with some gratification, it seems that the time he spent on Liu Fengyuan is not a waste, at least it has achieved initial results. If Liu Fengyuan''s room is still a mess, even if Wang Yang doesn''t say it, there will still be some bad feelings in his heart.


    Liu Fengyuan nervously rubbed the palm of his hand and stammered: "yes, in order to complete the boss''s task, I just don''t want to give up. What''s more, I''ve figured out now. If I have money, what do I need to see? Boss, I know that as long as I follow you, I''m a woman, so I''ve changed all those bad habits. I really want to be a new man and a self-supporting person. "


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Wang Yang with fear. He doesn''t know what Wang Yang means. He always feels that he has done something wrong and provokes Wang Yang.


    However, Liu Fengyuan also wants to express his loyalty to Wang Yang.


    If Liu Fengyuan says he wants to be a good man, Wang Yang doesn''t believe it, but what Liu Fengyuan says is the desire of an ordinary person.


    Wang Yang believed Liu Fengyuan more. He didn''t expect that Liu Fengyuan would really change one day. If Liu Rong knew Liu Fengyuan was like this, he would wake up with a smile in his dream?


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Fengyuan and found that the boy was still afraid of him.


    Liu Fengyuan was taught a lesson by him. As for being so afraid?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing and then changed the topic: "do you know when they will purchase?"


    Sure enough, Liu Fengyuan''s frightened eyes softened. He tilted his head and thought for a while, then replied, "I don''t know the exact time, but it seems that in these two days, the rest of the seasonings in the restaurant are almost the same. I had a special look before, and it should only last one day, unless they have spare seasonings. As for what''s in the warehouse, I don''t know. "


    Liu Fengyuan still hesitated, because he didn''t know if there was any stock in the warehouse of the restaurant.


    Not everyone in the warehouse can go in. Usually, the four persons in charge even take things.


    Even the younger brothers around them can''t go in, and there are still people in the garrison. Once something happens, they will be destroyed immediately. It can be said that if they want to get all the stolen goods, it''s impossible.


    Wang Yang also knows that Liu Fengyuan can''t easily know the situation inside, otherwise LAN would not have done so much here.Seeing Wang Yang frowning and pondering, Liu Fengyuan hastily added: "by the way, when I left just now, brother Liu seemed to have something very important to do. It is estimated that it is related to the purchase of goods. Brother Liu is a figure in the restaurant, and he is responsible for the purchase of goods in most cases. Now he wants to develop me into his confidant. If there is no accident, it will be a long time I guess I can join in between


    Wang Yang nodded meaningfully. It''s good, it''s very good. The boy''s observation and reasoning ability are really good. If he wasn''t a scum before, then his future is limitless.


    "You should be careful in doing these things. Don''t show your carelessness. The most important thing for you is to gain the trust of the boy surnamed Liu. However, you should watch for yourself. There may be some good things for you, but it''s also a bottomless abyss. It''s estimated that not many of the guys who go in will have a good ending."


    Wang Yang warned that he was afraid Liu Fengyuan would be too eager to succeed.


    Of course, he also wants to beat Liu Fengyuan. Wang Yang also knows that when he is engaged in a business that is devoid of conscience, he always comes faster than them, but it doesn''t mean that there is a good way.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk about karma, but he can make it clear that the darkness he sees is doomed to be destroyed.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded busily: "yes, I will do what the boss wants me to do. I will never make trouble for the boss. However, I can''t guarantee whether brother Liu will take me when they receive the goods this time. After all, I''m still a newcomer. I''m afraid brother Liu won''t take me. According to his meaning, it is estimated that there will be a few months after mixing in. "


    Wang Yang chuckled. He had already arranged this matter. Now he patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder. He was very pleased and said, "do well, I will arrange the following things. Remember, as long as you don''t die, no one can move you. I can give you what others can give you, and even I will give you more. "


    In Wang Yang''s words, on the one hand, he reassured Liu Fengyuan; on the other hand, he threatened Liu Fengyuan, never to die, especially Liu Fengyuan emphasized tens of thousands.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know whether Liu Fengyuan said it unintentionally or wants to tell him that he has to give Liu Fengyuan tens of thousands of yuan, so Liu Fengyuan won''t turn back.


    However, Wang Yang is not a miser. If his side develops, it will be no worse than other places.


    "Boss, how can my mobile phone not find out the situation?"


    Liu Fengyuan nods abruptly. He can''t help thinking about what happened in the box. If his mobile phone is out there, he can definitely find out the situation. But he comes back safe and sound in the end. There must be someone to help him.


    After thinking about it, Liu Fengyuan finally thought of the woman who came in suddenly. If it wasn''t for her words, Liu Fengyuan might have said something he shouldn''t have said at that time.


    What''s more, his mobile phone can''t find anything, it should be that the woman did it.


    Now I think that woman must have been sent by Wang Yang, but for Wang Yang, he might have died in the street.


    "It''s good to know something from the bottom of your heart." Wang Yang didn''t explain the matter thoroughly, but it was also equivalent to acquiescence.


    Liu Fengyuan is more aware of Wang Yang''s horror. When he thinks that he almost betrayed Wang Yang at that time, he is afraid.


    You should know that the timing of that woman''s entrance is very good. If she goes in earlier, she hasn''t started at that time. Later, she is likely to be cheated. If she goes in later, she is likely to say something else. It''s really strange.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go to the top, and you won''t have any trouble. Even if those people have any doubts, they won''t doubt you. But I want to tell you that sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. You should stick to your own heart and judgment."


    Wang Yang looks up at the dark night sky outside the window and takes a deep breath. He still remembers how Qiao Laosan dealt with him and poached all the people from the trendy company one by one. This method can also be used to help Fu Lan.


    But what Wang Yang doesn''t want to do is so obvious. Moistening things silently, killing people without blood, is the sharpest knife.


    Of course, Wang Yang can help Liu Fengyuan on the outside, but on the inside, Liu Fengyuan can only judge by himself.


    Liu''s territory is full of danger. Every step is wrong.


    "I know that as long as you communicate with me well in advance, I will know what to do. If you don''t communicate well, I will take me as the loyal one over there, so as not to be calculated by the other side."


    Although Liu Fengyuan doesn''t understand what Wang Yang will do, he has made preparations to go all out.


    When I think of the days when I was taught a lesson by South Korea, other kinds of tribulations are really nothing.


    Wang Yang turned around and said to Liu Fengyuan, "after a while, I may have to use a bitter plan for you. At that time, you must carry it. If you don''t succeed, that''s why I want to save you. I don''t have to do it so quickly."


    Liu Fengyuan really wanted to refuse Wang Yang''s bitter meat plan, but he hesitated when he saw Wang Yang''s eyes. He didn''t say yes or no.The atmosphere between them was a bit stalemate. At this time, Wang Yang took a step first and reminded: "if you don''t come out with a bitter plan, those people won''t believe you. Do you want to be fed by them all the time? If it ends one day earlier, you can get rid of it one day earlier. I''ll give you a way out when you want to go away or stay. "


    "Boss, I see."


    In the face of Wang Yang''s coercion and inducement, Liu Fengyuan finally compromised, but his arm could not twist his thigh. He was not Wang Yang''s opponent at all. It was better to do it according to Wang Yang''s will directly, so that he could live more comfortably.


    When Wang Yang saw that Liu Fengyuan had agreed, he didn''t say much. He raised his feet and was ready to leave. The longer he stayed here, the more likely he was to be exposed. Even the neighbors around him would find him.


    In fact, there is no airtight wall. Wang Yang doesn''t want to do something he is not sure about.


    Who knows Wang Yanggang walked to the door, behind him came Liu Fengyuan''s timid voice: "boss, will you become my brother-in-law?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, stopped and asked back: "why do you ask so?"


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a moment, then summoned up the courage to explain: "my sister, she is a hard-working person, I hope you don''t play with her, OK?"


    During this period, Liu Fengyuan also reflected on a lot of things. He only regarded himself as a jerk before, but at that time he always thought he was a child, so he didn''t care.


    "Your sister is a hard-working person. I''m a jerk. I''m not suitable to be with women. Your sister is beautiful, but I''m not the kind of dog that goes up when I see a woman."


    Wang Yang left a word and walked towards the door.


    However, when Wang Yang came to the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Liu Fengyuan and murmured, "I hope your sister can be proud of you. She is really bitter, but I can''t be her dependence. The person she can rely on is your brother. I hope you can make up for the mistakes you have done."


    Liu Fengyuan looked straight at the door, his heart a bit painful.


    The next day, when Liu Fengyuan went to work, he found that Wang Yang still arranged a lot of people to buy the food in the restaurant.


    At the end of the day, the seasoning of the kitchen in the restaurant is about to see the bottom. According to his idea, the action is almost about to begin.


    Liu Fengyuan after work, brother Liu stopped him, two people left the restaurant together, it seems that brother Liu wants to know where Liu Fengyuan is going.


    "Come with us, boy."


    But on the way, a group of people suddenly rushed out and stopped them. The leading gangster looked at Liu Fengyuan and said.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately understood that this may be the person arranged by Wang Yang.


    "Who are you?" Liu Gedun was angry. Liu Fengyuan is his younger brother now. If his younger brother is taken away in front of him, then he doesn''t need to be in LAN any more.


    The leading gangster glanced at brother Liu: "you are nothing. Don''t give me a big head. We do business. Meddlers will die."


    After saying this, he grabbed Liu Fengyuan''s neck and yelled: "you must pay back the money quickly. The gambling debt owed by your father must be taken out of you today. It''s only natural that the father should repay the son''s debt. Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    Liu Fengyuan tried to struggle and said in a hurry: "this boss, I really have no money. Besides, I don''t know if my father really owes you money. I haven''t seen my father for several days. I won''t believe what you say. Besides, I really don''t have any money. "


    Liu Fengyuan seems to emphasize that he has no money, in order to lead brother Liu to help.


    If Liu Ge really wants Liu Fengyuan to be his younger brother, the ten thousand is nothing at all.


    As long as Liu Fengyuan works with him, can''t he get the ten thousand yuan back at any time?


    "Pa pa..."


    "I don''t have any money. Which guy doesn''t say that? Are you brushing me? "


    The man became angry as soon as he heard this. He gave Liu Fengyuan a straight bow.


    Liu Fengyuan''s swollen face was bruised again.


    Brother Liu thought that they were acting at first. After all, Liu Quansheng''s reputation had already passed the stinking street. Moreover, Wang Yang had washed two casinos for the Liu family''s father and son. As long as he had no problem with his mind, he would not continue to lend money to Liu Quansheng to make trouble.


    "Mary next door more, no money, I let you no money, father debt, I let you no money."


    "Boy, your sister is also lucky. Most of us have said that if we find your sister, it''s a direct attack, even if it''s over."


    "Ha ha, other people are afraid of Wang Yang, but we are not afraid. It''s natural for us to repay our debts. Besides, we didn''t count on your Lao Tzu. Your Lao Tzu''s big fool gambled with others three times and lost three thousand, and borrowed ten thousand. He also said that we borrowed money when you worked in boss Lan''s restaurant. Now you dare to tell us that you have no money?"


    However, when this man opened Liu Fengyuan''s bow from left to right, he pushed him to the ground again, and then several people gathered around him and punched and kicked him."No, I really don''t have any money. Can I have it next month? I''ll be rich when I get paid next month. "


    Liu Fengyuan curled up, covered his head with his arms, and howled desperately. These people were not light handed. Although they avoided his vital point, they were in pain every time.


    Brother Liu looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see that there was any false situation. Let alone those who came to collect debts, there were not so many cruel people, right?


    It''s the rhythm of the fight to death.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand how bitter Wang Yang said, but at this moment, he really wanted to curse his mother. Is it as pitiable as Wang Yang?


    If brother Liu doesn''t show up, Liu Fengyuan dares to say that he will be killed.


    At this time, brother Liu pushed away a few people and immediately asked: "how much money do you need to give people to us?"


    "Ten thousand, do you have one?" The man at the head yelled at brother Liu, then looked at brother Liu suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe he could come up with 10000 yuan.


    He had seen so many people dressed like dogs that his wallet was cleaner than his hands.


    "Damn it, I thought I could give you some money, but I sent people back. You can try not to. I''m sure your whole casino won''t be able to make it through tonight. "


    Brother Liu scolded angrily, took out ten thousand yuan in cash from his wallet, wandered around in front of these people, and took it back.


    He''s from LAN why. Naturally, he knows that these guys must have detained Liu Quansheng, and then he''ll ask Liu Fengyuan for money. If he doesn''t see Liu Quansheng, I''m afraid that his 10000 yuan will be regarded as feeding the dog.


    In less than an hour, the gang sent Liu Quansheng and brother Liu gave him money, which could be regarded as a direct rescue for the father and son.


    However, brother Liu didn''t know that Wang Yang had arranged all this in advance, and even the casino had already arranged it.


    Of course, the only person who knows about this is the boss of the casino. As for the people below, they don''t know the situation at all, otherwise they would not be so realistic.


    "Thank you, brother Liu. Thank you so much." Liu Fengyuan''s mouth twitched and said gratefully.


    Liu Quansheng stood on one side and knew it was a play. For fear of saying something wrong, he just shut up.


    "Go to the hospital later."


    Brother Liu nodded contentedly. In his opinion, he gave Liu Fengyuan a way to live. There is nothing wrong with this boy''s gratitude to him.


    From this moment, brother Liu trusted Liu Fengyuan more. If Liu Fengyuan was sent by other forces, how could he be beaten so badly?


    "Here you are, Liu Quansheng. Welcome to come again next time!" When the gangster brought Liu Quansheng here to take the money, he said with a smile.


    "Paralyzed, I won your whole gambling house next time." Liu Quansheng looked at their back and poohed. Then he licked his face and looked at brother Liu, and said with a smile, "thank you, big brother."


    Liu Quansheng also knows what''s going on. He''s like a eunuch in the palace at the moment.


    Brother Liu glances at Liu Quansheng. Liu Quansheng is no longer human.


    Brother Liu read countless people. Naturally, he could see that Liu Quansheng''s goods were too much powder, and even beaten because of his long-term debt.


    All this is the same as the result of the data investigation. As for the reason why the gambling house lent money to Liu Quansheng, it is estimated that it was Liu Quansheng''s daughter who had no idea what to do?


    Think of here, brother Liu light said: "nothing, go, I take you to dinner, as you wash away those bad luck."


    "Brother Liu, how come I haven''t paid you all that money? Now I want you to spend it. Next time I pay you back, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Liu Fengyuan but a face sincerity of say, he but know to advance an inch, that will be disgusted by the person.


    Brother Liu really invited them to dinner. When he heard that Liu Fengyuan was so sensible, he was in a better mood. He waved his hand and said, "how do you say that? Why can''t I buy you a meal? "


    "That is, boy, you listen to brother Liu. In the future, you will redouble your efforts to help brother Liu and repay him well." Liu Quansheng''s saliva came out. It was obvious that he wanted to eat that meal.


    "I still have my opinion. Let''s go." Brother Liu doesn''t care much. He takes the father and son to dinner.


    "Brother, why are you gambling again? Last time I heard that you lost your daughter. Fortunately, I didn''t know where to go for a few days. "


    In a four-star hotel box, waiting for the dishes, brother Liu suddenly said.


    No one else in their line of work is suspicious. Other people don''t know what''s in the sauce, but they are very clear.


    Once it''s blown out, it''s possible to die without a whole body. So when he chooses Liu Fengyuan as his younger brother, he should be more careful."Well, don''t mention it. The cheap woman next to Mary didn''t know what her luck was. She even colluded with Wang Yang. Originally, I expected to sell her to Qingfeng society. Then I had a good life. Who knows that she was destroyed by Wang Yang. Later, she begged Wang Yang to transform me. Brother Liu, look at my injuries. They were all beaten by Wang Yang''s little beasts. "


    "You didn''t know that I had several mouthfuls of powder, but in order to force me to give up, the little beast beat my teeth out. Look, this is it..."


    When it comes to being taken away by Wang Yang, Liu Quansheng is full of bitter water, but Liu Fengyuan''s heart is full of ups and downs. He doesn''t know whether Liu Quansheng will turn back, because he knows too much about his scum Laozi.


    It''s not strange to say who Liu Quansheng is. He''s an old brute and he''s going to pit people at any time.


    Brother Liu is very patient. He listens little by little. When he hears any doubts, he will ask questions.


    Finally, brother Liu understood that Wang Yang was kind-hearted and wanted to transform Liu Quansheng, but Liu Quansheng, an old beast, didn''t know his good heart and bit Wang Yang.


    However, it''s good for him to let go completely. At least the father and son are not good people. They are only for profit, so they are easy to control.


    "Ha ha, that guy Wang Yang is not a thing. You will have a chance to get revenge in the future. I..." Brother Liu said with a smile, but before he finished his words, his mobile phone rang. He picked up his mobile phone and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Xiao Zhao?"


    "Next door to Mary, brother Liu, I just got bitten by a dog. I don''t know whose family is so ungrateful. I can''t even tie up a giant dog..."


    "Oh, it''s OK. You take a few days off."


    "Thank you, brother Liu."


    A man under brother Liu is injured, but it doesn''t matter. Who knows that he just hung up the phone, and the next phone call comes again. He has a premonition that it doesn''t seem to be a good thing.


    So instead of connecting here, he went out to pick up.


    "Dad, eat more, talk less." After Liu Fengyuan and brother Liu went out, he told Liu Quansheng that he was afraid that this guy would say something he shouldn''t say.


    "Mary, next door, you''ve got it! What do you care about Laozi? "


    Liu Quansheng some sullen looking at Liu Quansheng said, he said a slap fan in the past.


    "Pa..."


    Liu Fengyuan was not a submissive guy. He took Liu Quansheng''s hand and slapped him back with his backhand. He said, "Mary, next door, I''ve been angry with you for so many years. If you don''t want to fight with me for money, you can give me such a set now. I want to die!"


    Liu Fengyuan wouldn''t do it in normal times, but now he''s afraid that Liu Quansheng''s words will attract brother Liu''s attention, so he decides to beat Liu Quansheng away first.


    Liu Quansheng was beaten away. It''s easy to say.


    "Bah, if you don''t have Laozi, you don''t know where to reincarnate? You''re the opposite now. Mary is next door. Don''t give me money, or I''ll find someone to chop you to death. "


    Liu Quansheng spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. Just now Liu Fengyuan was very hard, and his teeth were almost knocked out.


    At the moment, brother Liu''s face outside is a little ugly. What he called just now is a few people in the kitchen.


    They were either bitten by dogs or sprained their feet. The most wonderful one was burned by his own natural gas. If he didn''t know that these people had been following him for several years and that they were all accidents again and again, he would have thought that there was a conspiracy against them.


    But he didn''t rush in. He went to the box next door. Many people don''t know why LAN set up this hotel. It''s just for insiders to recruit younger brothers.


    The purpose is to let the insiders know what the people who eat with them will do.


    When brother Liu watched Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng start to work, he was shocked.


    Brother Liu has seen a lot of wolf hearted guys, but this is the first time he has seen such a father son feud.


    The person in charge of the surveillance could not help looking at brother Liu and asked, "Lao Liu, where did you get the best? Paralyzed, I am also drunk, such a guy, it is the only choice of mixed Club ah! It''s time to sell the powder. "


    "Come on, turn it off here! I went in Brother Liu indicated that the other party did not need to continue monitoring the box.


    It doesn''t need brother Liu to say that the other side also understands that such a strange flower is still a traitor, that is, the forces that sent them are blind.


    When brother Liu went in, they looked like nothing had happened. Only the blood on the ground told brother Liu that there had been a battle.


    And when brother Liu came in, Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word, because one of his teeth was knocked out.


    Brother Liu saw the blood stained teeth on the ground at the first sight, but he would not have any emotion about it. Is it none of his business?Brother Liu sat on the chair, looking sad, as if he had something to worry about.


    "Brother Liu, why don''t you eat it?" When Liu Fengyuan saw brother Liu like this, he asked casually.


    Brother Liu threw away his cell phone and angrily scolded: "Damn it, these bastards. There''s something wrong with our restaurant. Several people in the back kitchen won''t be able to come to work tomorrow. If it wasn''t for the coincidence, I thought it was some bastard who was behind the trouble. "


    Liu Fengyuan naturally asked what happened. Brother Liu gave an explanation, and then he suddenly said, "you''ll start free activities in the kitchen tomorrow. By the way, you can learn something. You can serve any dishes that you didn''t want to touch before. But remember, don''t ask, don''t say, don''t know I know


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry! I''ll go in and be blind and deaf. "


    Liu Fengyuan agreed, and he was even more afraid of Wang Yang.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang will do what he says. If Wang Yang wants to kill him, it''s easy, isn''t it?

 Chapter 367

    Liu Fengyuan got a lot of freedom in the restaurant. When he went to work the next day, Liu Fengyuan could stroll around the kitchen.


    In the afternoon, Liu Fengyuan walked around in the kitchen as if nothing had happened. A cook was cooking. Liu Fengyuan came to the cook and sucked his nose, sighing: "it''s really delicious."


    "You boy, we can''t eat these things ourselves, no matter how fragrant they are." That cook white Liu Fengyuan one eye, casually reminds a way.


    "Why, I want to buy something to take back to eat when I get off work." Liu Fengyuan asked with a puzzled face. He naturally knew that there was something wrong with these things.


    The cook waved his hand impatiently and motioned him to roll away. At the same time, he said again, "why do you ask so many questions? I said I can''t eat it, that is, I can''t eat it. Take your plate."


    Liu Fengyuan gave a wry smile and walked aside.


    Just at this time, another cook took the seasoning can and suddenly said, "Gee, these things can only last until tonight."


    Liu Fengyuan heard it clearly, but on the surface it was silent, but on the inside it was a burst of ecstasy. It seemed that he was going to buy goods tonight?


    Liu Fengyuan has been working hard all day and is always paying attention to brother Liu.


    But what he did was not very obvious. He found that brother Liu didn''t come out of the restaurant all day. It seems that he really wants to buy.


    Brother Liu should have studied the purchase with people over there first. Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know whether brother Liu will take him with him this time. But with last night''s incident, he doesn''t dare to call Wang Yang at will.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t been careful, he would have been fed to the dog now.


    Liu Fengyuan sat in the kitchen, staring at the ground in a daze. He looked a little tired, as if he was resting. In fact, he was thinking about it.


    There are only two possibilities for purchasing goods tonight. The first one is not to take him. Liu Fengyuan will play for nothing this time. The second one is to take him with him. However, Liu Fengyuan has initially decided that he should rely on his own efforts to complete this matter, and Wang Yang can''t do everything well.


    Sure enough, when he left work at night, brother Liu suddenly appeared in the restaurant and stopped Liu Fengyuan. Several people in the restaurant were also left behind.


    Liu Fengyuan counted out that he had 13 people, including chefs and waiters, and even six waiters.


    I can''t see that brother Liu has brought these people into the water.


    But is it really that easy?


    "We are all smart people. We are going to do a big thing tonight. If we do it well, there will be many rewards. If anyone dares to let it out, he should know the consequences." Brother Liu said seriously.


    Liu Fengyuan just nodded. At the same time, he noticed that one of them also nodded. There was no excited reaction.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help looking at the man more. He always felt that there was something wrong with him.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take some of you to dinner. I don''t have time to eat in the evening." Liu Ge patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder. He also saw Liu Fengyuan''s performance just now, but he was not angry. Instead, he appreciated Liu Fengyuan''s more and more stable character.


    Then, brother Liu took these 13 people to the hotel, opened a small restaurant directly, and a dozen people began to eat and drink.


    Liu Fengyuan looked as if nothing had happened. Half of the meal, everyone drank some wine. Liu Fengyuan got up to go to the bathroom when he saw the right time.


    In the bathroom, Liu Fengyuan doesn''t talk on the phone. He is afraid that the wall has ears, so he can only turn his mobile phone into a silent mode, and then use QQ to contact Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan tells Wang Yang all the things here, and anxiously waits for a reply.


    A minute later, QQ came the news.


    "There may be deceit in this matter. Be careful, there won''t be any real thing tonight. Remember that if anything happens, you''ll bite your mouth, or you''ll face the danger yourself, and I won''t be able to save you."


    Wang Yang has the news. He won''t believe it. He can get the trust there so easily.


    Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes. If he doesn''t know Wang Yang''s character, I''m afraid he thinks the other party is teasing him.


    However, Liu Fengyuan didn''t say much. He unloaded QQ directly from his mobile phone, and then swaggered out of the bathroom.


    After Liu Fengyuan came out, brother Liu and a few people had eaten almost.


    "I''ve opened a room on it. I''ll go up and have a good rest. I''ll let you know when it''s time to do business." Brother Liu said.


    Then, all of these people went upstairs to a few private rooms to have a rest. Liu Fengyuan was among them, but brother Liu disappeared.


    The silence in the room was terrible. From time to time, other people snored. Liu Fengyuan closed his eyes, but he just closed his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t sleep anyway.A few hours later, brother Liu knocked on the door: "get up for me."


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly opened his eyes, but he didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he got up lazily and went to open the door vaguely.


    Half an hour later, brother Liu took all of them out of the hotel and directly to a dock. Then, two people in a group drove out in more than ten trucks.


    Liu Fengyuan took a brief look and realized why LAN had so many stores in Donghua city. I''m afraid Wang Yang didn''t just focus on why restaurants. It''s estimated that this is the case with all restaurants. Otherwise, why didn''t LAN deliver the goods? Just pass on the goods from several stores.


    Wang Yang this time, really under the blood, he must not drop the chain.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and thought to himself.


    Brother Liu didn''t ask Liu Fengyuan to deliver the goods. It seems that his qualification is not enough to deliver the goods: "you come with me, let''s pick up the things."


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t ask much. He got into brother Liu''s luxury car honestly.


    They drove to the wilderness. On the wilderness, there was a big truck with goods on it, but it was covered with black tarpaulin, so they couldn''t see what it was.


    Brother Liu motioned Liu Fengyuan to get out of the car and ask him to have a look.


    Liu Fengyuan stepped out of the car and found that there was no one on the car. It seems that the driver threw the car directly here. He pulled open the rainproof cloth and stabbed it with a dagger to bring out some white powder.


    Liu Fengyuan subconsciously wants to taste it in his mouth. At this time, suddenly the lights are bright and the police siren is loud. Liu Fengyuan is so scared that he is very excited. Obviously, those people have been ambushing here for a long time.


    "Stop, don''t move!" The police yelled with a loudspeaker, and some red dots fell on Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan quenched and was taken down. He wanted to show that he was following Wang Yang, but he also thought that Wang Yang had said nothing.


    He knew that if Wang Yang really had the ability to save him, he could come out without saying anything. If not, it was useless for him to say anything.


    "Don''t shoot. We are all good citizens."


    Brother Liu looked at them and yelled, his face a little scared, as if the east window incident had happened.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t know what to do.


    "Boy, get out of here." A policeman yelled fiercely.


    "I''ll come down." Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to make trouble, but he knew that under such circumstances, he would die in vain. At most, he was given a report.


    If you don''t believe it, look at the powder. Liu Fengyuan doesn''t think it''s flour even if he doesn''t try it.


    After Liu Fengyuan came down, two policemen quickly handcuffed him. Brother Liu was also treated like this.


    Then, the two men were taken directly to the car.


    "Brother Liu, what''s the situation?" Liu Fengyuan looked at brother Liu and asked, he really didn''t know why such a situation appeared. Was it that he had been looked at by the police for a long time?


    "Shut up."


    The police are very cruel abuse, they will not let these criminals collude.


    Liu Fengyuan also shut up. He knew that he was asking for trouble now.


    Liu Ge is a force with the eyes to give Liu Fengyuan hint, they will have nothing.


    But is that true?


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart is still uncertain, the powder of this car, it is two people directly shot have a share.


    Two people were taken to the car and escorted.


    In fact, the car was running fast on the road, and then the car wandered around for a while. When the car stopped, they had already arrived at a police station, but it didn''t seem to be the police station in Donghua city?


    Liu Fengyuan''s brain has not yet turned around, the two policemen on the car said coldly: "get off."


    "Two officers, we''re not guilty."


    Brother Liu looked at them and said.


    "Bah, you can''t say it yourself. Get out of here."


    Liu Fengyuan was kicked down and they were brought in. It seems that this is a relatively small police station with only a few policemen in it.


    However, Liu Fengyuan also saw several big trucks that he saw tonight. Obviously, those guys were also caught.


    "Get in there."


    As a little thief, Liu Fengyuan has never been to the interrogation room, so he immediately recognized that this is the interrogation room of the police station, but there seems to be something wrong with it.


    But before he could react, a policeman came in with a baton in his hand and said with a smile, "boy, you''ve all been arrested by us. Now, please tell me honestly and try to be lenient."


    Liu Fengyuan glanced at the policeman, but he almost didn''t smile. These guys are not very professional.


    Although the man was wearing a police uniform, the number on it was wrong. Liu Fengyuan had specially studied the police number before, in order to deal with those annoying plainclothes, but he didn''t expect to use it today. This guy is not a real policeman at all.However, if you change into ordinary people, in such circumstances, it is estimated that you will not pay attention.


    "I don''t understand what you say." Liu Fengyuan said, biting his teeth, making a virtue of fear but death.


    The policeman scolded angrily, and then kicked Liu Fengyuan to the ground, followed by a burst of punches and kicks and batons.


    Liu Fengyuan curled up on the ground, batons like raindrops in general crazy hit him, flesh pain spread to the bone, Liu Fengyuan can''t help screaming.


    The policeman asked Liu Fengyuan: "as long as you admit that it''s LAN who is here, as long as you admit that the white powder is used for cooking in the restaurant, you can be our informant."


    "Go away, I don''t know anything." Liu Fengyuan tried his best to roar, and his voice became very hoarse.


    "The one next door to Mary has entered my haunted door. Don''t you dare say that? I tell you, actually, we have been looking at this place for a long time. We have been transferred from other places to investigate the powder situation in this place. Now, don''t you fight for leniency? Besides, you are just involved. Tell me your plan. "


    The policeman kicked Liu Fengyuan on the head, and Liu Fengyuan was kicked out directly.


    On the other side, brother Liu is standing beside LAN why. Five or six people are looking at 13 screens. In the screen, there are all separate interrogation rooms, in which people are being beaten.


    LAN why with the facial expressionless mouth say: "you say, this time how many people will be left?"


    "I don''t know."


    All the people present have no bottom, but brother Liu''s bottom of heart is to pray for Liu Fengyuan to win a little bit, otherwise, he will have no face in front of them in the future.


    "Go on, let me know when the result comes out that the goods will start to come in tomorrow. Besides, it is estimated that some people here have seen the truth and falsehood here and revealed it properly. The people here are all for the sake of finding my criminal evidence."


    Why does LAN know that there is no shortage of smart people in this world, as long as someone is willing to speak.


    "Yes."


    A few people all open mouth to say, afterwards they went out to arrange.


    Half an hour later, when Liu Fengyuan was about to die, why did LAN make a gesture to let Liu Fengyuan out.


    After Liu Fengyuan came to himself, he found himself in the hospital. Later, he knew that this was Lan''s private hospital.


    Why did LAN meet Liu Fengyuan in person, put 200000 yuan in cash on the bedside table of the hospital bed, and said earnestly: "your boy is very good, your bone is hard enough, and you are loyal. The 200000 yuan is the money I gave you for tea. Take good care of it these two days. There are still many good days ahead! "


    "Yes, boss."


    Liu Fengyuan was injured all over his body. As soon as he moved, he just nodded and began to express his loyalty with a hoarse voice.


    LAN why a smile, the doctor and nurse to take care of Liu Fengyuan left.


    Brother Liu was watching all the time. As soon as LAN left, brother Liu quickly sat down and said with great appreciation: "brother Liu doesn''t treat you well in vain, so he is really proud at the critical moment. Last night, there were 13 people. You and Weng Ziqiang carried them down. Those soft bones, I bah... "


    "What? By the way, brother Liu, how did I get rescued? I''m not in the police station? " Liu Fengyuan pretends to be stupid.


    Brother Liu laughed awkwardly, as if he remembered something, and immediately began to change the topic: "Oh, nothing. These two days you take good care of, our material can support two days, the boss means to let new people practice, this time the matter is left to you


    "Brother Liu, if it wasn''t for you, I still don''t know where I am. How could I betray you? Besides..."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately said a lot of grateful words. Before he finished, he snorted and fainted.


    Liu Fengyuan was beaten a lot this time. If LAN ordered later, he would surely die.


    Brother Liu also knew what happened to Liu Fengyuan, so he directly asked the nurses to give him some painkillers.

 Chapter 368

    On the night of Liu Fengyuan''s hospitalization, Ma Baji also sent a message to Wang Yang, saying that some people of Qingfeng society were found in a gambling house in Beichang city.


    After Wang Yang got the news, he was very excited. He was waiting for this moment. If Qingfeng society didn''t completely collapse one day, Wang Yang was uncomfortable one day.


    Although the Qingfeng society has no influence now, the dead camel is bigger than the horse. As long as the backbone members are still alive, the Qingfeng society will return to the world sooner or later.


    At that time, Wang Yang is likely to suffer from the enemy on both sides, so now Wang Yang would rather spend a little energy to thoroughly clean up the Qingfeng society, especially Zhang Qinghua, the boss of Qingfeng society, must die!


    Wang Yang never regarded human life as a weed. On the contrary, he cherished life very much, not only his own life, but also other people''s lives.


    Many times, killing is the greatest kindness.


    To die a few people and save the innocent people is great kindness.


    When he died, Wang Yang didn''t do it to give him some respect. After all, he was a poor man.


    But in the face of such a person as Zhang Qinghua, Wang Yang will never be half soft hearted.


    It can be said that anyone can let go, but Zhang Qinghua is determined not to run.


    After Wang Yang received the news, he immediately asked South Korea to find a car that had nothing to do with him. The cleaner the foundation, the better. He knew that going to Beichang would certainly cause a bloodbath. If there was a car with its own trace, it would be found.


    The efficiency of South Korea is very high. It took only ten minutes to find a scrapped black car for Wang Yang. There is no problem driving in the middle of the night. When driving, South Korea still wears a mask, even if it is monitored, it can''t find the appearance.


    Then Wang Yang drove to Beichang City, a city near Donghua city. When Wang Yang got there, it was just after three o''clock in the night.


    Wang Yang wanted to destroy the remnant of Qingfeng society today. The first thing he did when he arrived was to join Ma Baji.


    "Have you found anyone?" Wang Yang looks at Ma Baji and asks, but he hears that Ma Baji says that there are traces of the remaining evils of Qingfeng society, and that he has killed them from afar.


    If there is nothing, Wang Yang is in a dog''s mood.


    "Boss, people have been found, and there are a group of people staring at them. I don''t know where they came from. However, I feel that it''s necessary for us to kill the talents of Qingfeng society. "


    Ma Baji is very tough to say, in fact, he also hopes Wang Yang can start on Qingfeng society.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about his old love, but that he betrays Qingfeng society. As long as Qingfeng society exists for one day, Ma Baji''s life is not safe.


    Wang Yang knows the origin of those people, and it is estimated that they are gong Wenshen''s people.


    "Go."


    Wang Yang glanced at Ma Baji, but he didn''t talk nonsense, so he took people to the casino where he found the remnants of Qingfeng society.


    Wang Yang with people all the way galloping, just about to arrive at the private casino.


    In front of the car suddenly a fire, followed by a bang, a good casino in Wang Yang they not far away explosion.


    Ma Baji was stunned. He opened his mouth for a long time before he regained his mind. Looking at Wang Yang, he stammered and asked, "boss, do you still arrange people?"


    "How could it be my hand, but I know who it is and wait and see."


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. He won''t do it. There must be others in the casino. It seems that the person who started the game is really cruel, and even the others won''t let go. Judging from the appearance of the explosion just now, it''s estimated that there won''t be anyone left.


    "Hide the car. You guys stay here. Ma Baji, come with me." Wang Yang made a quick decision. He hoped that all the members of Qingfeng society would die.


    However, he knew in his heart that such a move might not kill Zhang Qinghua, so he had to go to prevent Zhang Qinghua from leaving.


    Wang Yang and Ma Baji get out of the car directly. The rest of them turn off all the lights of their car, and then slowly back up. They can''t see how many cars there are under the cover of night.


    When getting off the bus, Ma Baji took out some things from the co pilot. He didn''t know what he took.


    Wang Yang and Ma Baji ran quickly to avoid the fire and made a detour.


    Although the explosion is over, the temperature at the scene is very high. For a moment, people can''t get close to it. Wang Yang glances around the casino, and sure enough, he sees several cars not far away, and there are still people flashing beside them.


    "Boss, those people?" Ma Baji asked suspiciously.


    Just two people nearby has a very big earth bag, Wang Yang pulls Ma Baji to squat down, then looks at each other''s situation.


    By the light of the fire, Wang Yang clearly saw the faces of those people. Ma Baji squinted for a long time, but he didn''t see who they were.


    Wang Yang has seen several familiar faces. These people should be gong Wenshen''s.


    It seems that it is Gong Wenshen''s people who find the whereabouts of Qingfeng society. Wang Yang is very clear about Gong Wenshen''s purpose, which is Zhang Qinghua''s head.Originally, Wang Yang thought Gong Wenshen had killed the other party. As a result, just as he wanted to go out, he saw a dark thing on the ground not far from the casino.


    Wang Yang was startled and looked up. It turned out to be a person''s head. Seven or eight people from Qingfeng society came out of it.


    Wang Yang was speechless immediately. How could he forget that there should be a basement built by himself in this private casino. People like Qingfeng club can''t stay in the open of the casino. I''m afraid they usually stay in the basement.


    Although the explosion was very violent just now, it still needs a little fire to spread to the basement. Generally, the thickness of this kind of basement is very reliable, otherwise the police will find it during the search.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said casually, "it seems that Gong Wenshen''s people are afraid that they won''t have good fruit to eat tonight."


    Ma Baji is not blind. As soon as he sees the fish coming out of Qingfeng society, he thinks about what''s going on, so he can''t help thinking about it.


    It is estimated that the people of Qingfeng society were staying in the basement just now, but they were suddenly bombarded with explosives. I don''t know if there were any deaths or injuries. It''s just that the living people must be suffocating.


    "Boss, shall we do it? I''m going to ask my brothers to come here. These guys are fighting so hard! " Ma Baji said in a hurry, for fear that the disabled soldiers of Qingfeng society would run away.


    Wang Yang knew Ma Baji''s mind very well, but he didn''t explain it. After all, everyone''s purpose was the same.


    "No, we don''t have to do it yet. The people of Qingfeng society will settle accounts with Gong Wenshen''s people. Our brother will wait a little longer." Wang Yang waved his hand and motioned Ma Baji not to expose it.


    Both of them moved inside to avoid being seen by the people of Qingfeng society.


    The members of Qingfeng society are all backbone members now. Everyone is good at it. It depends on Ma Baji''s shrimps and crabs to go up to seek death.


    Therefore, Wang Yang simply planned to go to the theatre. In his opinion, Gong Wenshen''s Day is unlucky.


    Those minions must be the backbone of Qingfeng society.


    However, for Wang Yang, this matter is not a matter of fact, the death of those fans is also good, the province caused more turmoil.


    "Eh, boss, I don''t think these people are right." Ma Baji said suddenly that the battle was on one side.


    Wang Yang followed closely and found that there was indeed a problem, but he didn''t care. He was just a bystander. He just wanted to seize the opportunity at the critical moment.


    Zhang Qinghua was surrounded by several backbone members of Qingfeng society. He was disheartened and embarrassed. As soon as these people came out, they could not stop shaking and looked as if their legs were weak.


    Among these people, only a few are normal. Zhang Qinghua is also supported by others. The situation is very wrong.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Gong Wenshen calculated that they would be poisoned for two days." Wang Yang sneered and said that he didn''t have any aversion. For people like them, what means have you never seen before?


    The most direct and effective means are the real means.


    As soon as the people of Qingfeng society came out, the two sides began to exchange fire.


    In this kind of wilderness, no one would notice the sound of gunfire or explosion.


    The exchange of fire between the two sides is a one-sided situation. There are few people left in Qingfeng society who can stand in the same place and fight with each other.


    Zhang Qinghua didn''t even give encouragement to the people on his side. He had been dragged along, but Wang Yang narrowed his eyes because he felt something was wrong, that is, Zhang Qinghua''s pace was not as bad as his performance?


    A few minutes later, the bullets are almost hit, the two sides began to fight.


    Originally, several members of the Qingfeng society stopped Gong Wenshen''s people, while the remaining key members protected Zhang Qinghua and fled. Unexpectedly, Gong Wenshen had not taken a few steps, and directly copied Zhang Qinghua''s back road.


    In the distance, Wang Yang saw the two groups fighting together. Before he could see what was going on, Gong Wenshen had fallen to the ground. He could see that there was a dagger on his stomach, and Zhang Qinghua''s hands were full of blood.


    Gong Wenshen gave up his breath without a snort.


    As soon as the boss died, the younger brother immediately panicked. Some people were still fighting with the people of Qingfeng society, while others had already started to run away.


    Gong Wenshen is dead. In terms of hand to hand combat, these minions are not rivals of Qingfeng society at all.


    "Damn, they''re fast, boss. Let''s go." One of the key members of Qingfeng society spat and supported Zhang Qinghua, who was a little weak, to move on.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Qinghua suddenly stood up and shook his head and said, "there''s no need to go. Those guys are all gone. I want to know who let these outlaws ambush me."


    Although Zhang Qinghua had no contact with Gong Wenshen, the reason why they were pressed by Gong Wenshen''s people just now was that Gong Wenshen''s people were not afraid of death when attacking, which led to their passivity.


    Zhang Qinghua went to Gong Wenshen''s side to check, he found a lot of pinholes, he went to Gong Wenshen''s younger brother''s body to have a look, the results of those people are also like this, he immediately understood.Zhang Qinghua took out his mobile phone and made a call. He didn''t believe in such a big move. Only a group of people would make a move, so he needed to call Ma zhantian and ask someone to help him, at least to ensure his safety.


    "I''m Zhang Qinghua." After the phone was connected, Zhang Qinghua reported his situation directly: "just now I was ambushed in the hiding place, and those people were all pink."


    "You hide first, my people immediately..." Ma zhantian''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    At this time, Zhang Qinghua saw a man in a mask standing in front of him. His mobile phone was kicked away, and then he was pointed at with a gun.


    This man is Wang Yang. His mask and gun were just got out of the car by Ma Baji.


    Ma Baji pointed a pistol at several people around Zhang Qinghua.


    "Who is Ma zhantian?" Wang Yang is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhang Qinghua. He changes his voice and asks.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Qinghua asked in reply, knowing that this should be fan Zai''s accomplice, even the person behind the scenes tonight.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, Ma Baji raised his hand is a few shots, directly Zhang Qinghua side of the only backbone of the Qingfeng society are all destroyed.


    If those people were not exhausted, they would not be destroyed so easily by Ma Baji.


    No matter what the result is today, no one from Qingfeng society can run away.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Qinghua has a black face. His whole face has been distorted. He knows that the strength of the other party should be his existence. Before he can react, his mobile phone has been called out.


    "I''ll ask you again, who is Ma zhantian." Wang Yang looks at Gujing and asks coldly. At this time, Ma Baji''s gun is aimed at Zhang Qinghua''s head.


    However, there is still a distance of three meters between the two people, because Ma Baji knows Zhang Qinghua''s skill. Once he is close to Zhang Qinghua, he is easy to get into trouble.


    Zhang Qinghua, with a black face, refused to say a word. He looked at the mobile phone that had not been hung up on the ground. He probably understood in his heart that this man deliberately chose to appear at this time.


    "Ha ha, you want to know, then go to dream!" Zhang Qinghua knows that he is dead now. If Ma zhantian is involved, no one will revenge him.


    "Bang."


    Wang Yang first smashed the mobile phone with one shot, and then he directly abandoned Zhang Qinghua''s hands: "I''ll give you the last chance. Who is Ma zhantian?"


    There are not many people who can escape under Wang Yang''s gun. Even if some people have such ability, such people do not include Zhang Qinghua.


    Zhang Qinghua was a man. He didn''t cry out in pain. Instead, he laughed and roared: "it''s you, it''s you, Wang Yang. Remember, he will take revenge on me!"


    Zhang Qinghua finished, the whole body suddenly rolled, head directly hit the ground, hit the head broken blood.


    Wang Yang takes off his mask and looks at Zhang Qinghua''s corpse with complicated eyes. A generation of Xiaoxiong finally died so desolately. Once he set foot on this road, he is doomed to never return.


    But Wang Yang didn''t expect that Zhang Qinghua could hear his voice. You should know that Wang Yang specially disguised his voice before speaking.


    But Wang Yang does not care about such things, because he has broken the mobile phone.

 Chapter 369

    Wang Yang just left less than half an hour, a group of fierce breath of men in black appeared here.


    These people were sent by Ma zhantian to meet Zhang Qinghua. They were all elite.


    But now they can only collect the body for Zhang Qinghua.


    The man in black, who was the leader, covered his face. The skin on the edge of the mask was slightly red. It seemed that there was a scar on his face: "look at the scene."


    The rest of the people in black began to disperse. The clothes they were wearing were very strange, black tight clothes, and they all wore half masks to cover their faces.


    These people only listen to Ma zhantian''s arrangement. Even when Zhang Qinghua was alive, he could only hear his voice but could not see him. They are regarded as an elite team under Ma zhantian.


    Today, Ma zhantian can send them out, which shows the position of Zhang Qinghua on Ma zhantian''s side.


    The leader is Mian Qikui, a military expert. He has been following Ma zhantian for many years. He can be regarded as a diehard loyalist. He will never appear in normal times. His face has been injured, but also to save Ma zhantian. His face has been completely disfigured.


    In the wilderness, he stood still and watched his men examine the corpses.


    The night wind seemed to touch Qi Kui''s nerve. He raised his foot to Zhang Qinghua''s body and squatted down. A pair of strong hands pressed directly on Zhang Qinghua''s arm. With a click, he crushed Zhang Qinghua''s arm with one hand.


    "Take his body back and bury the rest in the ground. Make it clean."


    Qi Kui looked at the bullet in his hand. The bullet was taken from Zhang Qinghua''s arm. He directly crushed Zhang Qinghua''s bone.


    Mian Qikui glanced and found that Zhang Qinghua had been shot many times in his body, but two of them were the most interesting.


    Two bullets, each bullet is put on the nerve vein of both hands, which makes people unable to move instantly and directly becomes a disabled person.


    This technique made Mian Qikui smell a little familiar. At the same time, he was afraid. He remembered this technique, but could not remember the rest. All he could remember was to stay away from the man who shot.


    "Quiko, we''ve done it. We need brothers to bury the bodies?" Asked another.


    Qi shook his head, glanced at the corpse on the ground with a kind of indifferent eyes, and said coldly, "our people have more important things to do. Bury the corpse and give it to the waste below."


    Under the cover of the night, Mian Qikui left quietly with the gang. At the same time, Zhang Qinghua''s body was taken away.


    Mian Qikui knew that the person who started the operation would not leave any trace. The only way to reveal the identity of that person was the method of killing. Even if that person deliberately avoided the familiar means, there are few people in China who can do so cleanly.


    Wang Yang came back to Donghua city overnight, as if nothing had happened. He should eat and drink without delay.


    A few people came to the Buddha''s side and occupied the hotel room for a while.


    When Wang Yang came home, the Buddha was squatting at the door with a cigarette in his mouth. There were four or five cigarette butts on the ground. It seems that the boy has been here for at least an hour.


    "Boss, you''re back. Those boys are so noisy that I can''t sleep." Buddha took a puff of his cigarette and got up in a hurry. He said helplessly.


    He is rich, which is given by Wang Yang. For some reason, the Buddha is useless. Even during this period, he didn''t spend much money except for the most basic needs of eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping.


    "Watch what I''m doing. Go and make a room in the next street." Wang Yang some speechless said, every time see Buddha, can think of Luo Tianye that bastard.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to want to say something, but finally he waved his hand, said hello to Wang Yang and left.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about it. There were so many things happened tonight that he didn''t notice the abnormality of Buddha.


    The next day, when he woke up, he received a message from Liu Fengyuan.


    "There''s action tomorrow night." Liu Fengyuan left only a few words.


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, Liu Fengyuan now has got LAN why that group of people''s trust, this time the news can''t be false, think of here, he suddenly had a way, that is, will Dahua brother also end, this time choose tomorrow night, together action.


    Wang Yang directly finds out the phone card he used before and calls Dahua.


    The phone was connected all of a sudden. I don''t know if it was Dahua who didn''t go to bed or got up early.


    However, if Wang Yang''s conjecture is correct, it should be that brother Dahua has already got up. How can we say that Zhang Qinghua, who is in the same camp with them, has been killed? It has no influence on them at all. It''s also false!


    "Hello."


    Big brother Hua''s voice is a bit hoarse. It seems that he stayed up late last night.


    "It''s me." Wang Yang''s voice was a little cold.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be a young master. Sorry, I didn''t look at my mobile phone just now." Dahua brother''s voice is a bit strange, next to him is Wang Yang, who has been thinking about how to use LAN.Why did LAN and Da Hua sit together from last night to now.


    Why did LAN frown because he felt that the situation was not so right.


    Wang Yang quenched and said with indifference: "tomorrow night, I will deliver the goods in the old woods in the northern suburb of Donghua city. I''m ready for the money. The goods are up to you. Don''t deceive me. I want to give them to people. "


    "For people?" Big brother Hua asked with a jump in his heart.


    "Mary next door, don''t mention it. Originally, I was going to give Zhang Qinghua''s head to the people behind Wang Yang, so that I could get through the relationship. Who knows, those bastards who went to work didn''t bring back their heads, so they recorded a video for me. They said that Zhang Qinghua was killed. When my people went there, they didn''t find Mao, but Zhang Qinghua The person who died, that video also can''t fake, this let me in the heart of angry to give things


    Wang Yang casually said that he said it on purpose, in order to lure Da Hua to come out.


    LAN why and Zhang Qinghua is not friendship, but Zhang Qinghua''s death caused him a lot of shock.


    In Ma zhantian series, the following people also have different relations with Ma zhantian.


    Why LAN is also called LAN Laoyi on the computer? He and Zhang Qinghua are one of Ma zhantian''s two Treasuries in Donghua City, so they know more than most people.


    Last night at the moment of Zhang Qinghua''s death, why did LAN already receive the notice from Ma zhantian to go out as little as possible? The danger is approaching.


    Da Hua didn''t say a word, but looked at LAN why, this matter is a little complicated, already not he can make a decision.


    Why did LAN think for a second and then nodded.


    "Well, I''ll see you at midnight tomorrow evening." Big brother Hua made an appointment himself. Tomorrow they will deliver the goods to LAN ho Yi''s restaurant, which is also the same time point.


    "Good." Wang Yang said and hung up the phone, said more wrong.


    After the phone was hung up, brother Dahua looked at LAN and asked, "boss, he killed Zhang Qinghua. Why do we trade with him?"


    "What does it have to do with us that he killed Zhang Qinghua?" Why did LAN take a puff of his cigarette, then spit out a cigarette ring, and said again: "people are dead, but business still needs to be done, and we should pay attention to the people behind him. It''s not right that we can''t find the people behind him for such a long time. We should be more careful tomorrow night to prevent that guy from being sent by the police."


    Why did LAN always pay attention to caution? He felt something was wrong, so he said so.


    Hearing such words, Da Hua quickly flattered him and said, "it''s still eldest brother Gao. Tomorrow night, I''ll use two cars to go there. One is flour and the other is powder. I''ll let the powder go after it''s safe."


    The first time I saw the deal, brother Dahua didn''t believe Wang Yang so much, but for the sake of money, he dared to.


    In fact, now Dahua brother has no way to find out the details of Wang Yang, which makes LAN dissatisfied.


    "I wish you knew." Why did LAN lean against the sofa and snap her fingers with her right hand? Several beautiful girls came in.


    Da Hua also knows that he should go, and the next step is Lan''s entertainment time.


    When Da Hua came to the door, there was a woman''s voice.


    Wang Yang is stretching his muscles, he pondered, or to find someone to confirm.


    "Boy, you let your uncle go to your last villa. I''ll wait for him there."


    Therefore, Wang Yang gave Lu zatian a call and asked him to make an appointment with Lu Bingke.


    Now there are sensitive people everywhere. Wang Yang is trying his best to avoid direct exposure to people.


    An hour later, Wang Yang arrived in front of the villa, while Luza Tianze was already waiting there.


    "Boss, why are you here?" See Wang Yang now just arrive, Lu Zha day can''t help but mutter a way.


    "Your uncle is here?"


    Originally, according to Wang Yang''s idea, Lu Bingke didn''t show up so soon. How can he arrive all of a sudden now.


    "You''re all talking. How could he take his time? He has already been waiting for you. By the way, you are as busy as dogs. What can I do for you? " Lu zatian looks at Wang Yang and complains that he has always been like an exiled guy, while Luo Tianye is as busy as a dog, so now he is very upset in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, when you contribute, are all the photographic equipment I asked you to prepare ready?" Wang Yang looks at Lu Zha day to ask, tomorrow night will move, if those things have no words, that is pit father''s matter.


    "Boss, don''t worry! I''ve already spent a million dollars to buy all kinds of equipment. It''s more than enough to be a media myself. "


    Lu Zha Tian didn''t understand what Wang Yang wanted so many sophisticated equipment for, but he would not drop the chain on such things.


    "Well, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 370

    Lu Bingke is good-natured. When Wang Yang didn''t come, he was making tea in it.


    "Sorry for being late." It was Wang Yang who made the appointment, but Wang Yang came later, which was not so nice.


    "Well, I''ve just arrived." Lu Bingke naturally won''t care about this. Without Wang Yang''s help, where would he have the chance to hang up the word "standing"?


    "Well, I''m here to help you with one thing." Wang Yang said politely.


    "As long as I can do it, I am duty bound." Lu Bingke also surrendered to Wang Yang. Even if the big man of that night didn''t tell him who Wang Yang was, he could go directly to the department level, which was not comparable to his small deputy director of the city.


    The most important thing is that Wang Yang still remembers to speak for him at such a moment. With such a heart, he has to repay Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang light said: "if this is done, it is also a great credit, you let me find the Dahua brother channel, I did not find out, I was transferred out, then you can get both, but I hope you in the hand, help me keep my inside."


    At first, Lu Bingke thought it was something, but when he heard such words, he quickly said, "brother, aren''t you hitting me in the face? This should be your help. As for your people, I will certainly protect them. We can recognize which one. "


    "There should be an inside person in your police station, so only you can know about this person."


    There will be two teams tomorrow night, so Wang Yang is going to let Lu Bingke and Han baosun go to brother Liu, and Wang Yang and Huang yunyun go to catch brother Dahua.


    "No problem."


    Lu Bingke also knows that there will be some bribed people in the police station, even if they are not bribed or forced.


    People always take the wrong step, once the wrong step is caught, it is more difficult.


    "This is what he looks like. His name is Liu Fengyuan." Wang Yang gave Lu Bingke a look at Liu Fengyuan''s picture.


    Who knows Lu Bingke is looking at Wang Yang strangely, his eyes seem to be looking at aliens.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke in amazement and asked.


    "I really admire this guy. I know that he and his Laozi are scum. They can be used by you. I really admire him."


    Liu Quansheng and his son are all registered in the police station. Lu Bingke also knows what that pair of bastards look like, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang''s ability to be so good.


    Wang Yang lightly shook his head and said: "this is not a skill, you police can also, but you are restricted by the rules, I have no restrictions, his safety please you."


    "Well, is there anything else?" Lu Bingke looked at Wang Yang and asked. He hoped that Wang Yang would have some more sensational things, so that he could make something happen.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "tomorrow night there will be two actions to start, so Huang yunyun will also cooperate with me, but when it''s time to start, you will know where you are, and you will gather people in the name of anti pornography."


    It shouldn''t have been assigned by Wang Yang, but it''s not under Wang Yang''s control. It''s easy to have problems, especially if there are still some people in the police station who are entangled with brother Dahua. Who knows if the news will leak?


    Wang Yang naturally will not be afraid, but ordinary people are not killed by those guys?


    Lu Bingke didn''t promise Wang Yang all of a sudden. After all, some things are not up to him. But after a few minutes of silence, he finally said, "OK, I''ll arrange those things."


    "Well, I also want to arrange for a reporter to come in." Wang Yang hesitated for a while and said that he had not communicated well with Fang ruye.


    This is not so easy to deal with, but more troublesome things have been settled, such a thing is nothing, so Lu Bingke nodded and said: "this thing is left to me."


    "Do you know why LAN is subordinate to big brother Hua?" Wang Yang said suddenly.


    "What?" Lu Bingke jumped up all of a sudden. He really didn''t connect the two people. You should know that one is a restaurant tycoon and the other is a drug dealer.


    The sense of smell of the police made Lu bingkedun sweat out. Once it came out, it would break the sky of Donghua city.


    Now Lu Bingke finally understood why Wang Yang would let him come over. If such a thing is not to be said, then what is worth coming over to say?


    Wang Yang is more gratified, at least Lu Bingke knows how serious this is.


    "How sure are you?" Lu Bingke was silent for a while and said that he was sweating all over.


    If you want to know why LAN evades taxes, Lu Bingke will not be like this. But why LAN is involved in drugs? I''m afraid it will blow up Lanyang province.


    You should know why LAN is not only a celebrity in Donghua City, but also a famous person in Lanyang province.But for the existence of Lu Bingwen, I''m afraid the other side would have been in the lead.


    "Ten percent." Wang Yang is very sure to say, "why is the restaurant below LAN all mixed with those drugs, which leads to so many guests over there."


    Recently, Lu Bingke thought that the business of his brother''s shop was not so good. At the beginning, he didn''t think much about it, but now he has a quick reaction.


    This time, why Lan''s affairs will be more shocking than those brought by Qingfeng society before. If it''s not good, many people will move their positions before they can sit down.


    "We can only deal with this matter first and then. I''ll go and sum it up with the new director."


    Although it''s for the sake of the people, Lu Bingke doesn''t intend to sacrifice himself for such a thing. He doesn''t say hello to the people above for such a big thing. Isn''t this his own death?


    This time, the Qingfeng society had a great influence. Several people were parachuted and transferred.


    In those days, a senior deputy director was appointed as the acting director. In these two days, all the people were present, so the director also had the position.


    "He''s reliable?" Wang Yang is concerned about this. It''s not easy for him to get Da Hua out of the room all at once.


    But once he is leaked, or taken for profit, he will feel like a dog.


    "It must be reliable. He''s Gilded directly from the top. It''s impossible for him to get involved in the quagmire for such a thing. Besides, we only know about it. If he dares to divulge secrets, he won''t be trusted by other people in Donghua city in the future."


    Lu Bingke swore that his words were naive, but Wang Yang also understood Lu Bingke''s concerns, so he nodded and said: "this matter, you can do it. If you need my cooperation, please call me."


    "Well, I''ll go and give it a call first and try it there." Lu Bingke looked at Wang Yang and said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    Wang Yang also feels that things are almost said. As for some details, that''s what will happen tomorrow night.


    Lu Bingke didn''t send Wang Yang out. Now he has something to do.

 Chapter 371

    After Wang Yang came out from Lu Bingwen, he went to hezishan, and the servant of hezishan family opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?" He Zishan knows Wang Yang''s habit of going to the three treasures hall. Anyway, he has never seen Wang Yang come to play here for no reason.


    "Find a place to talk." Wang Yang looks at he Zishan and says that it''s not so safe to speak in the hall. What he says next is a major event that will affect the overall pattern of Donghua city. If people outside know about it, the consequences will not be acceptable to everyone.


    As soon as he Zishan saw Wang Yang''s look, he knew that something big was going to happen, so he quickly looked at the scar who was playing the game and said, "look here, I''ll go to the study with him."


    "I understand." Although scar was injured, it''s not a problem for him to guard here. Besides, no one can fight directly.


    If people call in here, it doesn''t make any difference where he is.


    Wang Yang and he Zishan entered the study. Wang Yang looked around and said, "should there be a signal jammer?"


    "Yes." Even if Wang Yang didn''t say it, he Zishan would open. He seldom saw Wang Yang so serious.


    When Wang Yang inspected the surrounding area and found nothing, he said, "there will be a big action in Donghua city tomorrow night. Why will the so-called big Hua brother and LAN be taken all at once?"


    He Zishan was very casual, but when he heard Wang Yang''s words, he was very excited and asked, "are you right?"


    "What am I going to do to cheat you on this matter, but the premise of everything is that you also know about my fake young master without any accident. Now I''ve caught the big brother Hua. As for the fishiness in LAN why''s restaurant, you have no doubt?"


    Wang Yang looked at he Zishan and asked, his eyes looking at he Zishan''s eyes.


    He Zishan''s eyes wandered for a while. He knew what Wang Yang had done before, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang''s action to be so fast.


    Many people know that dahuage is very cautious in Donghua City, which is well-known. He can''t be seen in general transactions, even though many people know that dahuage is a drug dealer.


    You know, one by one, the horses under Da Hua go in, but Da Hua is still standing.


    There is also the matter of LAN''s restaurant. He Zishan has guessed about it, but he has no real evidence. Besides, he is not in the business of LAN''s restaurant. He doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he doesn''t go to LAN''s restaurant.


    Now two people fall down suddenly, but Donghua city leaves a lot of vacuum, because these two people have great influence.


    "What does that cost me?" He Zishan looked at Wang Yang and asked, he has always believed that there is no free lunch in the world.


    Wang Yang, who was still smiling, suddenly turned black. He looked at he Zishan and asked, "when you helped me, I asked you, what do I need to pay? Who do you think I am?"


    As soon as he Zishan saw Wang Yang''s expression, he knew that he had made a slip of tongue just now. He looked at Wang Yang sincerely and apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I''m so excited about this for a while, so I''m not sure what to say."


    "Forget it. I regard you as my friend. I just hope you don''t regard me as a person of interest." Wang Yang looked at he Zishan and said that he was sincere.


    No need for Wang Yang to say, he Zishan knew who Wang Yang was. He quickly said, "I''ll have more drinks some other day. Do you need my help when you act? In other places, I dare not say, but in Donghua City, I certainly have a way to do it. Can Su Qing plant it in there? "


    He Zishan has been worried about what happened to Su Qing. He Yuxin was almost taken away by Su Qing''s people last time, but both sides were very restrained.


    However, what he Zishan doesn''t understand is that Su Qing has been thinking about something. The two sides have had friction for several times. Not only has there not been a battle, but sometimes there has been a very coordinated cooperation. This kind of thing is very strange.


    "There''s no way. I don''t know what that guy does. He does a lot of evil things, but I can''t catch him." Wang Yang is very puzzled to say that he has long wanted to get Su Qing down, but unfortunately Su Qing''s caution is not used to say.


    "Yes." He Zishan answered with some regret, and he knew that was the case.


    He Zishan looked at Wang Yang and said, "OK, then you just greet me. I''m ready to snatch the place left by Dahua."


    There are a lot of venues under big brother Hua. Although those venues are very hidden, he Zishan still found out. After all, some things can''t be hidden for so many years.


    Of course, the reason why the field under big brother Hua was found is that there are too many people.


    There are few people who know why LAN and Da Hua are related, otherwise he Zishan would not know their relationship just now."OK, you are ready at any time, but if you think about the excuse, I''m afraid many of your people are from there. At that time, you can set up the goal of a small club. That night, you can make an example of that guy first, and then you can take people to dinner directly. When it''s almost the same, you can work directly."


    Wang Yang has already figured out why Zishan has an excuse and will take action as long as the time is almost right.


    "Good." He Zishan is also very satisfied with this excuse. He is an old man in the world. Naturally, he can do better than Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is going back to his home. After all, there are some things he needs to deal with.


    However, Wang Yang just walked out of the door. After he Zishan turned off the jammers, his mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang has a look, his mobile phone has a pile of missed calls, those calls are from Lu Bingke.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang knows that Lu Bingke must have answered the letter.


    "Where are you? I''ll come and pick you up Lu Bingke said in a low voice.


    "I''m here in hezishan. It''s not convenient for you to come here. Let luzhitian come here."


    Wang Yang is very considerate of Lu Bingke and says that he Zishan is the leader of the club. If Wang Yang just walked from he Zishan and got into Lu Bingke''s car in a flash, and Lu Bingke was still parking here, who knows what will happen if someone wants to see him?


    "Good."


    Lu Bingke also understood this. After he hung up the phone, he asked Lu zatian to pick up the person.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang and Lu zatian appeared in a private villa. There were no houses nearby. If someone was watching here, it would be clear at a glance.


    "Is this your home?" Wang Yang looks at Lu Zha Tian and asks.


    "Yes, those villas are not so safe, so I bought some new ones." Ruzatian said casually, while Wang Yang could not help shaking his head. The days of the rich are different.


    Wang Yang is not poor either, but he can''t do such a thing by making him and them so understated.


    The door opened and Huang yunyun''s figure appeared in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang did not expect to see Huang yunyun here.


    But if you think about it carefully, Huang yunyun is Lu Bingke''s direct family. It''s not strange to meet her here.


    "Go in."


    Huang yunyun''s eyes to Wang Yang are very strange. Her heart is full of doubts. Until now, she still doesn''t know what identity Wang Yang is.


    "Yes." Wang Yang went straight inside. When he reached the hall, there were four people in it.


    Lu Bingke and three people he didn''t know were here, but three people were sitting, and one person Wang Yang didn''t know was standing.


    But that person''s breath is good, can enter Wang Yang''s eye at least.


    The man looked at Wang Yang with a strange look. He seemed to know Wang Yang.


    But Wang Yang didn''t care about such things. He still cares about other things.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile that he guessed that the two people around Lu Bingke should be the dignified people in Donghua city.


    These two people are very young, and their faces are somewhat familiar with Wang Yang. It seems that they have met somewhere.


    "Mr. Wang Yang is very kind. We have just arrived. Let''s meet Shi Hao, Secretary of Donghua city."


    The 30-year-old young man sitting in the throne stood up and looked at Wang Yang''s self introduction. Then he let the stranger beside him say, "this is my friend Luo Benchu, the police chief of Donghua city."


    Wang Yang immediately understood why he was so familiar with this man. This is his friend''s son, so he asked, "are you brother Shi''s son?"


    Wang Yang''s words almost spurted blood. Lu Bingke''s cold sweat came out. How did Wang Yang speak?


    Isn''t that taking advantage of others?


    "Uncle Wang has good eyesight. When I came here this time, my father said hello to me and asked me to communicate with you more. I called you before, but you turned off the phone. In recent two days, I have no time to get away, so..."


    Shi Hao looked at Wang Yang and said that his uncle''s voice was unambiguous.


    There was no accident for Luo Benchu, because he knew that the man in front of him could be worthy of his uncle.


    Lu Bingke feels that his heart can''t bear it. What''s the situation?


    "Cough, originally I was still thinking about what I would do if a tough guy came. As a result, it was my own family. I don''t want to say much about it. Donghua city is in danger now. No matter what the situation is, why should LAN be arrested? Come on, sit down and I''ll tell you in detail..."


    Wang Yang''s expression is very relaxed. These are his own people, so he doesn''t cover up any more and tells us what he knows.


    Outside, Huang yunyun biting her lips and looking inside, she never thought that Wang Yang would be so big.For a moment, she felt that something in her heart really disappeared forever.


    "Love, if you want, go after it. I haven''t tried it. Who knows what it is? But the situation of my boss seems to be more complicated than you think. I think you may be widowed every minute. "


    Lu zatian could naturally see Huang yunyun''s mind, so he began to persuade him.


    Huang yunyun''s heart has always been haunted by the saying that if you want to go after If the pursuit, even if not, it may not regret it?


    However, Huang yunyun is a girl after all. After she wants to understand, she comes back with a hard mouth: "I Pooh, there are so many people chasing me!"

 Chapter 372

    Ruzatian is not stupid, he will not fight with women.


    Inside the room, Wang Yang and others are discussing various situations with each other.


    Outside the room, ruzatian was lying on the wall counting ants, which seemed extremely boring.


    Huang yunyun is sometimes happy, sometimes shy, do not know what to think of.


    Finally, when it was almost dark, the people inside finished the story.


    Ruzatian admired how they said it. He could have said it for so many hours.


    You know, his stomach is already hungry, but he doesn''t dare to walk around. If Lu Bingke can''t find anyone later, Lu Bingwen won''t maim him when he gets home.


    "Uncle Wang, it''s going to trouble you. We''ll wait for good news." Shi Hao said looking at Wang Yang when he was going out.


    "Well, you can just stabilize the situation. Now many people are wandering around. I''m afraid of such things."


    What Wang Yang wants to do now is very clear, that is, how to kill all those LAN people. But these people are too involved, so after winning, there will be aftereffects. This is what Shi Hao needs to deal with.


    Shi Hao is very sure to say: "this matter I can handle."


    "Well, let''s go first and separate."


    Although there are still several cars in the house, they can be separated as far as possible. We need to know that the criminal''s sense of smell is first-class. Who knows if they think they have big news because they gather together?


    "Good."


    Several people left one after another.


    However, Wang Yang was sent home by Huang yunyun. According to Lu Bingke''s words, Huang yunyun wants to cooperate with Wang Yang, so we have to discuss everything first.


    Of course, it''s actually Lu Bingke who wants to create an opportunity for his apprentice.


    Huang yunyun''s Thoughts on Wang Yang can be known as long as he is not a fool.


    However, the onlookers see clearly, Wang Yang is not clear about such things, Huang yunyun is not willing to admit such things.


    Both sides are acting.


    On the bus, Wang Yang said: "when your people are ready, I will inform you, but you have to collect your mobile phone first."


    "I don''t need all this crap. I know what to do." Huang yunyun some dissatisfied said, as if Wang Yang said so a word insulted her intelligence.


    Wang Yang is silent and doesn''t say anything. He''s not a brainy guy. It''s easy for a man and a woman to go crazy when they talk about unimportant issues.


    The car is very silent, Huang yunyun''s heart began to regret, why do you say that sentence?


    However, Huang yunyun is also a person who wants face. Naturally, she can''t bow her head, so she looks at Wang Yang and asks, "what''s your identity?"


    "Captain security." Wang Yang casually said, this will immediately Huang yunyun to gas teeth itch, she some ferocious said: "a security captain can be Secretary of the uncle, you when I fool?"


    "Oh, you look down on my profession, don''t you?" Wang Yang said angrily, as if he had been insulted.


    "No nonsense. I want to know who you really are." Huang yunyun is very dissatisfied said.


    "Does this have anything to do with our next cooperation?"


    "No


    "Oh, I''m just a little security guard."


    Wang Yang will never tell Huang yunyun his identity. After all, they are not in the same world.


    Wang Yang feels that his task can be completely completed in only one month, and then he will return to that kind of bloody life.


    I don''t know how Wang Yang didn''t want to go back, maybe because of his attachment to a peaceful life, maybe because of his attachment to his relatives.


    Huang yunyun feels that there is no way for them to communicate with each other. She is still regretting her stupid idea just now. This kind of person deserves to be single all her life.


    When Wang Yang just got off at home, Huang yunyun closed the car door by herself, and the car jumped out.


    "Damn it, isn''t it?" Wang Yang doesn''t need to talk so much with Huang yunyun, because at that time, both sides rely on running in.


    As for his identity, it can not be revealed.


    However, Wang Yang was also surprised to meet the people of the Shi family today. He didn''t know whether it was arranged by the Shi family or by coincidence.


    But no matter what, Wang Yang killed LAN why the mind is not broken, LAN why after the death of other people also want to be killed.


    The mystery of Donghua city has been gradually revealed.


    Wang Yang lies on the sofa at home and dials the number he doesn''t want to dial.


    The phone was connected almost instantaneously.


    Neither side spoke.


    "Are you ok?" Wang Yang said difficultly, how can he feel like a heartbreaker, but he didn''t do anything wrong."What if it''s good, what if it''s bad?"


    Fang ruye''s attitude is very cold. Wang Yang doesn''t know that she hasn''t had much rest for several days and nights. She has been working overtime with high intensity.


    "Can you go through Donghua?" Wang Yang is not so clear, after all, those things are still in the stage of confidentiality.


    "Where did I live?" Fang ruye didn''t say yes or no. anyway, she had only one sentence.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly inside a clap Deng, this young girl this words asks to come out is what meaning?


    "Ha ha, naturally it''s wine..."


    "The hotel is dirty, I don''t like it."


    Wang Yang''s words have not finished, Fang ruye directly interrupts his words, immediately Wang Yang already knows where the other party wants to be.


    "My house." Wang Yang is speechless to himself. It''s clear that he''s doing nothing wrong. Why should he be so passive?


    "Where is your home?"


    Instantly, Fang ruye''s attitude is the same, Wang Yang can feel her yearning feeling.


    Wang Yang wondered, how can Fang ruye be so anxious?


    "No, where are you now? I''ll pick you up." Wang Yang almost did not want to blurt out, but the next second he wanted to give himself a slap, this is not more let this chick misunderstanding?


    "Yes, I''m where I live. Just come over later."


    Fang ruye did not expect that Wang Yang would come to meet her directly. Her heart was trembling. Is Wang Yang enlightened or something else?


    "Well, you wait." Wang Yang immediately hung up the phone, and then he gave a call to ruzatian: "boy, where are you, come here, I need to use the car."


    The two cars won by Wang Yang are dilapidated. He''s going to pick up people, so it''s impossible to use such a car.


    "I''ll be at your house in ten minutes."


    Lu zatian just sent Lu Bingke home. As a result, Wang Yang called, so he drove directly to Wang Yang''s home.

 Chapter 373

    "Boss, where are you going?" Lu Zha Tian drove to Wang Yang and asked, he was a little curious. Why is Wang Yang so eager?


    "When I go to linshe City, you can either go back by yourself or wait for this bus to come back, and then you can go back." Wang Yang left a word and pulled Lu zatian down from the seat of the car. He drove the car away and let a beautiful woman wait for a long time. That''s a crime.


    Looking at the far away car, Luza Tianxin has some doubts about when Wang Yang is so worried. In his impression, Wang Yang seems to be very calm all the time.


    Suddenly, Lu zatian remembered that Luo Tianye seemed to have said one thing, that is, Wang Yang was hooking up with a sister in linshe city. Thinking of this, his mood suddenly became active. Won''t Wang Yang pick up his sister?


    All of a sudden, the soul of ruzatian''s gossip is burning fiercely. He quickly gives Luo Tianye a call. When the other party just gets through, he quickly asks, "how many girls does the boss have in linshe city?"


    "Ah?" Luo Tianye just played the game and was in a daze. As a result, when he heard this, he suddenly became energetic. He quickly said, "there is only one sister over there. How can you suddenly ask such a question? Do you find anything?"


    "He just drove my car over there, and he''s going back and forth tonight. Don''t you think it''s going to get a girl?" There are countless conjectures in Luza''s mind, and his mood is very strange.


    "Why are you so brainless? Do you think you''re going to open an hour room? Unless the boss is incompetent, he looks like a bull. So that has nothing to do with him. According to my opinion, he should want to pick up the younger sister. Especially recently, there should be some news. The younger sister is a reporter. How can he miss this free ride? "


    Luo Tianye knows the situation of Fang ruye, so he has analyzed the process and reason of the matter for a long time.


    "Damn, when did you become so powerful?" Lu Zha Tian didn''t expect that he could analyze the matter with a few words, but Luo Tianye did.


    However, ruzatian has to admit that Luo Tianye''s analysis is very reasonable.


    In linshe City, Fang ruye and his leaders asked for leave to go home.


    In fact, even if Fang ruye does not ask for leave, his leaders will force Fang ruye to ask for leave.


    Fang ruye has been working overtime for several days and nights. If she dies suddenly here, it will cause a huge sensation, and he won''t benefit at that time.


    When Fang ruye came home, she suddenly had some expectation and fear in her heart. She had a premonition that something might happen tonight.


    That''s not what she thought, but she didn''t want to let go.


    Elder martial sister, I''m not wrong. I''d like to ask elder martial sister for something.


    Fang ruye suddenly thinks of the competent elder martial sister. Maybe she can help her. She takes out her mobile phone in a hurry, but instead of dialing, she sends a message: "it''s convenient to talk, younger martial sister is a little confused."


    Sometimes some people can''t call at will.


    When people are busy, a phone call interrupts their work and makes them feel embarrassed to refuse you directly. That''s the most troublesome thing.


    Fang ruye''s elder martial sister is one of those busy people. Fang ruye''s point is his own private matter. It''s his duty to be ignored.


    Send a text message in the past, that is to give the other party a choice.


    As soon as the text message passed, there was a call back.


    The name of the phone shows Lin Yahan, who is Fang ruye''s elder martial sister.


    "Elder martial sister." Fang ruye did not expect that Lin Yahan would call all of a sudden.


    "Just after the meeting, I forgot to thank you for the last time. I may go further after this time. By the way, what do you meet and what can I do?"


    Lin Yahan''s voice with the unique flavor of the North cavity, it is particularly pleasant to hear.


    "Elder martial sister, he is coming."


    Fang ruye''s voice trembles a little. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Since Wang Yang left, she felt that her heart was hollowed out.


    Although she and Wang Yang haven''t been together for more than two weeks, the sense of security Wang Yang gives her is something she hasn''t enjoyed in the first half of her life.


    Although Fang ruye didn''t say who that person was, Lin Yahan reacted instantly. She said, "Wang Yang?"


    "Yes." Fang ruye''s voice is a little shy.


    "Are you sure you really like him?" Although Lin Yahan has not met Wang Yangzhao, she knows that Wang Yang is not a vegetarian.


    "I don''t know." There is Wang Yang in Fang Ru Ye''s heart. She doesn''t know her mind. She once thought that she would be sad for thunder for more than ten years, but she didn''t expect that in just a few days, someone would break into her heart.


    "It''s normal not to know." Lin Yahan light said: "if you know, then you are not talking to me now, you may be in love with him."Fang ruye said shyly, "where can people be like this?"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Yahan said with a happy smile: "it''s natural for men to love women. What''s more, you and leiming are in the past. It''s normal to accept a new person."


    The thunder mentioned by Lin Yahan blocks Fang ruye''s heart. She''s afraid that she''s lost sight again.


    Lin Yahan knew that Fang ruye must be thinking about something in her heart, so she said, "you haven''t told me, what did he say to you? I''ll help you with the analysis, so you won''t be so passive. "


    Lin Yahan doesn''t talk nonsense when he doesn''t know the specific situation of the matter. The reason why people look for her is that they trust her. If she talks nonsense, who knows what will happen?


    Fang ruye briefly described what happened just now: "when I was working overtime, he suddenly called me and asked me to go to Donghua city. I said I would go there myself, but he said he came to pick me up."


    "Ah?" Lin Yahan screamed. All her colleagues outside her office came to knock on the door. She said to the outside, "I''m ok. I was scalded just now."


    Fang ruye thought that Lin Yahan was really scalded. She also asked: "elder martial sister, are you ok?"


    After the sound outside disappeared, Lin Yahan stood in front of the window and said in a low voice, "I have nothing to do. What you just said is not omitted?"


    Fang ruye seemed to hear Lin Yahan''s voice trembling. She asked with some incomprehension: "no, it''s just something. What''s the matter?"


    "Did he just disappear that day? I haven''t contacted you since I disappeared. You two haven''t contacted each other all the time? " Lin Yahan then asked, she had a big guess in her heart.


    "Yes." Fang ruye doesn''t understand what Lin Yahan thought, "is there any problem?"


    "You say, is it possible that he wants to be on you? You know, men are lower body animals Lin Yahan''s expression is very nervous, because if Fang ruye denies her, then she can probably know what the situation is.


    "No


    Fang ruye thinks that she has been brought back by Wang Yang when she is drunk, and Wang Yang is patient when she acts on Wang Yang when she is most impulsive, and Wang Yang is a gentleman when she is at her home.


    "If not." Lin Yahan''s heartbeat is constantly speeding up, "can he disguise too well, this time let you go to Donghua city just want to meet you in Donghua city?"


    Lin Yahan is engaged in the media industry. She has seen all kinds of messy things, so she doesn''t hide her words.


    "No, if he really has such a mind, he can go straight to me after I get drunk that night Maybe you will think that I am a bad girl, but I still want to say that I am a good man. When I am drunk and take the initiative, he didn''t attack me. "


    Fang ruye hesitates for a while, and finally tells her secret. She believes in Wang Yang. She has to know that several times, as long as Wang Yang moves, she can''t resist, but Wang Yang doesn''t do it.


    "And such a man?" Lin Yahan some unbelievable said, but her heart also emerged some expectations, if there is such a man, as long as the man is not impotence, it is a good man.


    Lin Yahan also envies Fang ruye''s good luck to meet such a man. In addition to her own career, a woman should have a man to love and rely on.


    There is no need to doubt Wang Yang''s ability. Lin Yahan has already felt Wang Yang''s ability.


    The dark scenes of linshe city and Donghua city have not been uncovered overnight by Wang Yang.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want this man? Why don''t I introduce you? " Fang ruye blurted out that she didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking, and her heart was even more confused.


    "I appreciate such a man, but I want to find a man who is in love with me, and I think there should be a lot of women around him, right? If I were you, I''d better start first. At least I can bind his heart. Especially his performance in your family last time, it shows that he is a very responsible man. Otherwise, I''d say it''s hard to hear. You silly sister, if people want to cheat you, how difficult do you think he is to cheat you? "


    Lin Yahan thought about last time, so she talked about it in detail for Fang ruye. Fang ruye was silent when she heard such words. She knew that if Wang Yang really wanted to, she might be in a dilemma.


    At least it''s not as straightforward as rejecting thunder.


    This is not to say that Fang ruye has changed, but that some things, some people, are different.


    Just like some people, they have been together for decades, but they can''t do that, but some people meet for a few days at first sight.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t know what I''m thinking now." Fang ruye speaks his heart to Lin Yahan. Although the relationship between them is not too close before, they have been connected intermittently and appreciate each other."You don''t need to think about anything now, but I''ll tell you that it''s hard to have such an opportunity after the opportunity is missed. If he really has those interests for you, you can think about it clearly, or you can take him."


    Lin Yahan seriously suggested, but Fang ruye still couldn''t make up his mind, but Lin Yahan''s words changed and said: "in fact, I envy you very much. If I guess correctly, there may be a new storm in Donghua city. The reason why he wants to see you is probably to send you up."


    Lin Yahan said her guess. If it wasn''t too abrupt, she would like to have a trip to Donghua City, so that she could have a share.


    "Impossible. Now Donghua city is in a quiet stage." Lin Yahan''s wrong guess really surprised Fang ruye. You know, Fang ruye didn''t expect what would happen in Donghua.


    Was the shock in Donghua not big enough last time?


    Now is what happens, then who has the courage, once such a thing is not operated well, I''m afraid that many people will be won all at once.


    "Ha ha, there are not so many impossibilities. If you don''t believe it, we can make a bet?" Lin Yahan said suddenly.


    "Bet on what?" Fang ruye''s thinking has been led by Lin Yahan.


    "It''s very easy to bet on something. If there''s anything happening in Donghua City, you can tell him and I''ll take part in it then." Lin Yahan has tasted the sweetness of the storm, so she added: "if there is nothing, then I will help you operate to the position of the first time editor in Lanyang province."


    Fang ruye is stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Yahan would pay such a high price to gamble on this game. She still doesn''t believe it, but her intuition tells her that Lin Yahan is likely to win.


    "Well, I promised. He''ll come to me later."


    Fang ruye directly agreed to come down, if she won, then she may enter "the first time".


    Speaking of "the first time", it is one of the leaders in the media industry. Many powerful people have no way to get in, because the local requirements are relatively strict. Any false news is not allowed to be published, and the publication of anything must be based on real evidence. Several editors review it repeatedly. If anyone dares to collect money to make black news, he will wait for the defendant''s lawsuit On the court.


    Any reporter who dares to attack this place will wait for the defendant to turn it over!


    "I''m waiting for your news. I''m ready to pack up now. If there is one, I''ll be in Donghua tonight." What the media industry stresses is timeliness. As a strong woman in the new era, Lin Yahan pays more attention to these.


    "Good." Fang ruye said with some disapproval that suddenly a call came in from her mobile phone.

 Chapter 374

    It''s Wang Yang.


    Fang ruye said to Lin Yahan, "Wang Yang has called."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news. I''ll pack up my things. Seriously, I''ll fly directly to Donghua city now. If I win, you can help me find him a quota. If I lose, I''ll go to linshe city to help you find someone to transfer."


    Lin Yahan is very clean. Anyway, in her opinion, she has to go to Lanyang province. It''s the same to go directly to Donghua city.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Fang ruye also knows Lin Yahan''s thoughts, so she hangs up with a smile, and then she gets through to Wang Yang, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m almost in linshe city. Please prepare." Wang Yang''s ears are full of wind, obviously his car is driving very fast.


    Even if he didn''t listen to the wind, Fang ruye knew that Wang Yang''s car was driving very fast.


    How long has it been since just now? Wang Yang is about to get to linshe city. It''s a two-hour drive, you know!


    "OK, drive carefully."


    Fang ruye answered, and then she quickly went to clean up her clothes. She got two sets of clothes, and then she took a bath, because she wanted to show her best to Wang Yang.


    When Fang ruye had just taken a bath for less than five minutes, Wang Yang had already arrived at her door.


    "Buckle."


    Knocking on the door, Fang ruye looked outside and asked, "Wang Yang?"


    "It''s me."


    Wang Yang''s voice came from outside. Fang ruye was in a hurry to open the door. Only she knew how excited she was.


    "Let''s go." Wang Yang does not want to continue to wait, and now it is not too early.


    "All right." Fang ruye turns around and takes his things and follows Wang Yang, almost asking without asking anything else.


    On the way, Fang ruye didn''t say a word, but just looked at Wang Yang. That kind of eyes made Wang Yang very scared. You know, Wang Yang had contacted such eyes.


    Just he doesn''t know why such eyes appear on Fang ruye. It seems that there is no sign of a call between the two people before!


    Wang Yang is driving, Fang ruye is still looking at him with strange eyes.


    If you want to talk about love, there are some. If you want to talk about curiosity, there are also some. If you want to talk about expectation, there are also some in your eyes.


    However, as a smart person, he doesn''t ask anything. Otherwise, if he asks some awkward answers, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Wang Yang comes fast and comes back faster. It''s not too fast to say.


    When Wang Yang''s car arrived at his door, luzhitian and luotianye were squatting on the balcony drinking.


    "He''s back." Luo Tianye said excitedly: "I knew it was like this."


    "Nonsense, retreat, arrange for those people to serve."


    Ruzatian quickly took out his mobile phone, and then pulled luotianye down.


    "Is this your home?"


    Fang ruye didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s home would be like this. Originally, Wang Yang''s home, even if it wasn''t the villas, was the kind with temperament. Why was it so common?


    But that''s good. At least there won''t be so much trouble.


    "Yes, how about taking you to the hotel now?" Wang Yang blurted out, saying this sentence, he knew that he was in trouble, because Fang ruye''s face was suddenly gloomy, "send me back to linshe city."


    Fang ruye did not think that he was such an image in Wang Yang''s heart.


    "Sorry, I said something wrong. Go in." Wang Yang apologized in time, but he knew what it was like for a woman to get angry.


    "Hum." Fang ruye is not so stingy. She just doesn''t want Wang Yang to think that she is a woman who dislikes poverty and loves wealth. "Your house is much better than where I live."


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang is not easy to answer, "please come in."


    "Boss."


    "It''s ready for you."


    Luo Tianye and Lu zatian came out of the room and looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile. Then they looked at Fang ruye with one voice and cried, "sister-in-law."


    Suddenly, Fang ruye''s cheek was a little red, but she didn''t deny it or admit it. She just looked at Wang Yang, and she wanted to know if it was Wang Yang''s preparation.


    Two bastards.


    Wang Yang said in his heart that he didn''t know what they had done, but generally speaking, it would not be a good thing, especially Luo Tianye.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang looked at Luo Tianye and asked, ruzatian here can say the past, but Luo Tianye also came, this situation is not right.


    "Hee hee."


    Luo Tianye smiles mysteriously, but doesn''t speak much. He knows that he will give Wang Yang a surprise next.


    Ruza Tianze looked at them and said, "we have to go ahead. I''ll see you another day and enjoy this romantic night."With these words, Lu zatian took Luo Tianye to the distance. He didn''t even want a car.


    Wang Yang feels that ruzatian is willing to make something, but he can''t stop others, because Fang ruye is still watching.


    "The one who talked just now is Lu zatian, and the other is Luo Tianye." Wang Yang looked at the back of the two people and said, after all, under such circumstances tonight, he is not suitable to introduce too much.


    "I remember their voices." Fang ruye and Luo Tianye talk on the phone about linshe city. She remembers Luo Tianye.


    "Well, let''s go in first. I''ll call some takeout later. It''s an old brand and tastes good." Wang Yang originally wanted to go out to eat, but he thought of Fang ruye''s appearance. Some people know that, who knows if the affairs of Qingfeng society will affect some people''s mind?


    In order to avoid extraneous, Wang Yang made such a plan.


    "It''s up to you." Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang and says that she doesn''t know what Wang Yang is thinking about, but the guest will follow the host. Wang Yang says that he can do whatever he wants. Fang ruye is not that kind of coquettish girl. She eats almost everything.


    Wang Yang takes Fang ruye to the house. Two people enter the house. Wang Yang hears the voice coming from inside. Is there anyone else inside?


    Not only are there people in the room, but also there are some things on the table.


    "Candlelight dinner?"


    Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang. She hesitates. According to the truth, Wang Yang shouldn''t be responsible for this, especially Wang Yang''s look is so strange. It''s obvious that Wang Yang doesn''t know what this is.


    Wang Yang thought about it all at once. It''s estimated that it was made by the two bastards of Lu zatian. Isn''t the clothes on the waiters the clothes of those restaurants owned by Lu family?


    As for the cooks inside, it is estimated that they are also from ruzatian''s family.


    "Mr. Wang, dinner will be ready in ten minutes. We''ve prepared both Chinese and Western food."


    Ruzatian also wants to be considerate. He knows that some people don''t like western food, so he combines Chinese and Western food.


    But this is to let Wang Yang hate gnash his teeth, what is the situation?


    "Well, thank you very much." Fang ruye takes the lead in walking towards a position. Wang Yang naturally understands each other''s meaning. Since they have all been done, Wang Yang will not do anything to dampen the mood.


    Two people are sitting opposite each other, and the waiter will quickly deliver what has been done.


    Sure enough, it''s the chef''s skill. Even if it hasn''t been eaten, the taste can make people move their fingers.


    "These foods are really good. You make people do these things with a lot of thoughts, and I like them all." Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang with bright eyes, which makes Wang Yang a little afraid. The evil is really big.


    Wang Yang looked at each other and said with a smile, "just like it."


    Although Wang Yang is laughing, but his heart is very contradictory, he does not know how to think.


    Is it the most correct way to follow the trend?


    Candlelight dinner is not just a talk. Wang Yang''s dining table has been turned into a special dining table in the restaurant. At least Lu zatian has made great efforts in this aspect, and nothing unpleasant will happen.


    Just, Wang Yang feels very embarrassed now, he says repeatedly that he doesn''t want to have anything with Fang ruye, but how to explain such things now?


    Fang ruye stares at Wang Yang. She wants to know what Wang Yang thinks.


    "You can use it slowly. If it''s not enough, please call us at any time. We''ll come back to cook immediately. I hope you''ll have a good time tonight."


    The three chefs cooked nearly 20 dishes in a row, and each dish was very fragrant.


    On the desk are their phone numbers.


    Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "That''s what we should do."


    A few mermaids were retreating, but they knew what they should and shouldn''t do.


    Before leaving, the waiter played some romantic songs.


    "These things are good. It''s the first time I''ve seen a combination of Chinese and Western food when I was my age." Fang ruye looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, her smile with a touch of happiness.


    Even if she knows that this is not Wang Yang''s original intention, but what about it?


    Many times, people''s hearts can''t tell themselves the answer, but most of their actions have the answer.


    "Just like it, taste it slowly." Wang Yang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect such a surprise, but I still feel good. You are the first girl to eat like this in my life."


    After Wang Yang finished this sentence, he wanted to slap himself. Is this teasing the other party?


    Originally, Fang ruye''s mind has begun to be somewhat different. Now it''s good. In a word, does Fang ruye think he has other thoughts?


    "Do you know? Before you call me today, I''ve been working overtime for several days. When I''m working overtime, I''ve been thinking about a problem. "Fang ruye picked up a glass of red wine, looked at Wang Yang and said, it looks very sad.


    "The past is the past. If there is anything I can do for you, just open your mouth. You still have a new life." Wang Yang looks at Fang Ru ye and says with a smile that he wants to persuade the other party.


    But Fang ruye looked at his mobile phone and said, "do you know? Before I came here, I gave my elder martial sister a phone call. She told me that there are many good men, but few of them are destined to meet me. If I meet you, you should hold it well, because once it''s over, no one knows what the future will be like. "


    "There are many good men. Don''t think there are not so many good men just because you are injured! There are still some people you just met, and you don''t know how they are


    Wang Yang knew that the big play was coming. Now he really wanted to capture Lu zatian and strangle him. This rhythm was not what he wanted. What he wanted was two people to talk about tomorrow''s affairs here. Now it''s good. It''s just an atmosphere to discuss big things. Isn''t it brain damage?


    Fang ruye naturally understood Wang Yang''s meaning, but she picked up the dishes on the table and said, "Lei Ming and I are old, don''t I still don''t know what he is like? Men, only those who have been tested, can be trusted. Do you agree with such words? "


    "This..." Wang Yang can''t speak without conscience, so he nodded and said: "identity."


    He is a big man, will he be afraid of a woman?


    "Someone told me that there will be big action on your side. Seriously, if you didn''t call me, I really don''t care about such things. All I need is a family, a job and a good man."


    Fang ruye''s requirements are always very simple. She is self reliant, so she will clearly know what her goal is.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that his foot Fang ruye''s action would be seen through, but it''s no problem, because that person should be Fang ruye''s friend, and the key now is not action. Such things are small things. If the woman in front of him doesn''t make up his mind, it''s very likely that he will go off tonight.


    "Come on, sit next to me and drink together. After drinking, everything will pass and my future will be more brilliant. Those cheap men have nothing to do with me any more."


    Fang ruye looks at Wang Yang and says that under the ambiguous candlelight at the moment, Fang ruye''s eyes are more and more blurred, as if they may drip water at any time.


    "Good." Since Fang ruye wants to drink, Wang Yang naturally accompanies him to the end.


    As a result, two people drink while eating, they all forget how much they drink. Anyway, when they drink to the back, Fang ruye can''t sit still. Her head is nestled on Wang Yang''s shoulder.


    Wang Yang put his arm around her shoulder and said, "well, don''t drink. You will be famous in China after tomorrow. Everyone will know about you then."


    "Ha ha, what''s the point of being famous in China? What did I do wrong after all these years? The gentle thunder makes me think that he is a person who knows how to wait. Who knows that he is the same as a sex wolf. Later, I met you, I think you are a sex wolf, who knows you are a gentleman. In such a world, what do you say I can see clearly? "


    Fang ruye said that her tears could not stop falling down, her heart was bitter, even after so many days, she still did not come out from that kind of sadness.


    Wang Yang is holding Fang ruye said: "everything will be better, there are so many men in the world waiting for you to choose."


    "Then why did I choose you and you didn''t respond to me?" Fang ruye is drunk, she has the courage to say such words.


    "Why don''t I respond to you? How do you want me to respond? What you want is a home, but I am a prodigal son. Where can I give you a home? What you want is a unique love, but how can a man who loves so much be so simple? "


    Wang Yang thinks that he is a scum man. If he is such a casual woman, he can go up. But for a woman like Fang ruye, how can he do such a thing?


    "Ha ha, what a home. I just want to ask you, what is home?" Fang ruye suddenly laughs, Wang Yang''s heart is a little uncomfortable, he knows Fang ruye is self anesthesia, so he said: "what is home, I don''t know, anyway, everyone is happy place?"


    The definition of this family is too broad. Wang Yang has no unique opinion. Anyway, he thinks that if he is comfortable and has his own relatives, he will have a family.


    "A happy place?" Fang ruye looked at the flickering candlelight, her eyes were a little confused, suddenly flashed a trace of firmness, and then she looked at Wang Yang and said: "how many women have you been to?"


    "Ah?" Wang Yang is silly. He doesn''t understand why Fang ruye asks like this.


    "How many women have you had sex with?" Fang ruye looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang was silent."Why, I can''t count it?" Fang ruye looked at Wang Yang and asked, her expression with a bit of melancholy, and then she gave herself a glass of wine.


    "If you grind a sword in ten years, it will be red."


    Wang Yang burst out such a sentence. Fang ruye suddenly laughed. She didn''t ask whether it was true or not. It was meaningless. She gave herself a few glasses of wine. Then she put her whole body close to Wang Yang and blew in Wang Yang''s ear with the fragrance of wine: "do you want a sword? I''m sure it will go red. "


    "You''re drunk."


    Wang Yang is not a fool. He can naturally understand Fang ruye''s words. People have already invited him, but he can only bear it. He really doesn''t want to hurt Fang ruye. He is not an ordinary person. His world is doomed to be bloody.


    "Drunk? If I''m drunk, it''s not like this now, but I''m directly on you. I just wanted to have a man and a family all my life. How many other men don''t cheat in this world? "


    Fang ruye is very pessimistic, while Wang Yang is speechless. There are too many temptations in this world. Who can resist their temptation?


    Isn''t he all walking towards the scum road?


    Fang ruye said: "in thunder, I thought it was love, but reality tells me that I think too much. I thought it would take me many years for someone to break into my heart, but who ever thought that you should break into my body and mind in the most violent way? I don''t want to wait. If I want to be wrong, it''s the fault of my life. Let me be wrong once! There is no wrong road in my life. The result is still wrong. I still don''t think so much now. Even if it''s wrong, I won''t regret it. "


    After saying this, Fang ruye pressed his body against Wang Yang, and the protruding place was squeezed on Wang Yang''s chest. Wang Yang felt that his breathing was a little short.


    If someone else came, the chair would be squeezed.


    Wang Yanggang was still trying to calm down, but Fang ruye''s action ignited the fire in his heart, and he picked Fang ruye up.


    Fang ruye kisses Wang Yang''s lips crazily. Wang Yang dodges. Fang ruye is disappointed. Who knows that Wang Yang asks again: "do you really not regret it? I''m not a good man, and I won''t be a good husband. I''m just a romantic person. I''m not the kind of prince charming in your heart, and I won''t be the kind of good man in your heart. "


    "You''re not impotent, are you?"


    Fang ruye expresses his thoughts directly in this way.


    Wang Yang is not a saint. He knows that he can''t harm Fang ruye, but people have already done so. If he doesn''t pull out his sword, he is afraid that the two people will die of old age and never communicate with each other. Wang Yang can''t accept such things.


    The thought that the other party will be under other men''s body in the future makes Wang Yang want to kill.


    Since the other party has said so, Wang Yang also made his own choice, that is, he said with a licentious smile: "ha ha, in this case, I will let you know what is a real man. Remember, when you get into my bed, you will only have one man in your life. Who dares to marry you, I will kill you. Also, let me take the initiative. I watched hundreds of T movies to make you feel the charm of men. "


    Wang Yang is so overbearing, Fang ruye lying in Wang Yang''s warm arms, she is very disdainful to say: "if you are a silver gun wax head, then don''t tell me such nonsense."


    "If you can get out of bed tomorrow, I''ll give you my last name."


    Wang Yang kicked his room door open.


    Ruzatian is really good at doing things. No matter from the outside, it''s just like a wedding room inside.


    It''s all red.


    If two people didn''t get to this step tonight, Wang Yang would be embarrassed.


    But now it is very suitable, Wang Yang will Fang ruye to gently on the bed.


    Under the ambiguous red light, Fang ruye looks more and more charming.


    Wang Yang gently pressed on Fang ruye''s body, he asked with a smile: "just full of us, if we do this, will we vomit?"


    "Don''t make excuses for your impotence." Fang ruye is determined to do so.


    "Tear..."


    When a man was the first time, that was the case. Fang ruye''s coat was torn.


    "Kiss me."


    Fang ruye doesn''t care about those things. She looks at Wang Yang and says with a smile.


    Wang Yang kisses Fang ruye very gently.


    immediately, Wang Yang displayed all the essence he learned in island movies.


    Outside, the candlelight is flickering, and the mobile phone on Fang ruye''s desk is constantly shaking. With the rhythmic voice of Fang ruye inside, it is particularly harmonious.


    Lin Yahan hangs up at Donghua airport. She probably already knows what Fang ruye is doing

 Chapter 375

    In the morning light, Wang Yang opened his eyes slightly, and he felt that his whole body was weak.


    What is six yuan spicy hot 13 times?


    Mr. Wang Yang didn''t dare to say that he stopped at dawn.


    Looking at Fang ruye''s white complexion, what first emerged was not desire, but something called admiration.


    Wang Yang finally understood why Fang ruye would do this. He still remembered last night when they were fighting fiercely, they both "saw blood for the first time". That feeling was not mentioned. As a result, Fang ruye put forward a request, no matter what day Wang Yang will be in the future, at least to meet her "needs".


    There''s no mistake. Fang ruye wants to squeeze Wang Yang dry. After being squeezed dry, how can Wang Yang have the energy to steal food?


    But in the end, Fang ruye, who has a hoarse voice, still doesn''t realize her mind.


    Wang Yang is not much better, he is strong, but he is not unlimited self-produced soybean milk, what is too much is not enough, after that amount will be tragic.


    Wang Yang went to take a bath. When he came out of the bath, he felt comfortable. He couldn''t help but scold: "Mary next door, I shouldn''t have endured it like this before. It''s still so cool!"


    Wang Yang gave Lu Zha Tian a phone call. Lu Zha Tian got through the phone all at once. He didn''t understand and asked, "boss, did you have a good time last night?"


    "Mary, next door, don''t talk nonsense to me. I need breakfast. Get it for me quickly." Wang Yang said.


    "Yes." Ruzatian will naturally arrange people to go. As for himself, he will not go. He is still sleeping.


    In less than 20 minutes, the people from luzhitian''s Restaurant delivered breakfast. There were all kinds of breakfast.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Yang directly brought it in by himself. After all, the situation inside is not so good.


    Fang ruye woke up at 12:00. She was too tired to sleep.


    But before she opened her eyes, she felt that someone was looking at her all the time.


    This kind of feeling makes Fang ruye very strange. She hasn''t reacted for a moment. When she finds Wang Yang looking at her, she almost screams. If Wang Yang hadn''t covered her mouth quickly, she probably didn''t know what would have happened.


    "Wife, it''s me. Come on, eat something to replenish your strength. " Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye and said.


    Fang ruye heard this address, she was first stiff, and then she reflected that she was now naked, and she thought of some things in her mind last night, she was very shy to bury her head in her quilt.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." Wang Yang just felt a little strange. He had seen it all last night, and now he is so shy.


    Wang Yang left a private space for Fang ruye. The doors were closed, and even the curtains were closed.


    "How could I do such a crazy thing?" Fang ruye didn''t drink broken pieces. She remembered what she did last night, but her heart beat faster.


    She felt as if her voice was going to smoke, and her face was shy when she thought about what she had been like last night.


    After all, new wives are like this. Do many girls have to be so brilliant for their first time?


    Fang ruye came out ten minutes later wearing Wang Yang''s clothes. Her clothes were all outside. As for last night''s clothes, they were torn by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is standing at the door. He sees Fang ruye come out. He doesn''t say anything. He holds Fang ruye in his arms.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Fang ruye''s voice is very hoarse. If Wang Yang hadn''t listened carefully, he might not have heard it clearly.


    "Silly girl, you are like this, I hold you." Wang Yang saw Fang ruye walking a little bit, and he was heartbroken. Last night, he was also impulsive for a while, so it led to the other party like this.


    Fang ruye is blushing at Wang Yang. She doesn''t know what to say. The relationship is changing so fast that she can''t accept it.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care so much. He holds Fang ruye close to the bathroom. He brings Fang ruye''s clothes in.


    "Call me if you have anything. Don''t be shy, but remember that you will be my Wang Yang''s person in the future." Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye and said that he was in a very good mood.


    Fang ruye said nothing and closed the bathroom door directly.


    Wang Yang is standing not far from the door, after all, last night two people are a little too much, who knows Fang ruye''s body is what?


    But Wang Yang can''t help thinking that Fang ruye''s softness is really very good, only he can''t think of it, not what she can''t do.


    Suddenly, Fang ruye''s mobile phone rings, while Wang Yang walks over to have a look.


    In the bathroom, Fang ruye looked at her more tender skin. Her face was flushed. She didn''t expect that she would be so crazy.


    If you know that you are going to see Lin Yahan today, how can you explain her voice?No matter, it''s all women. We all have to have such things sooner or later. What''s so shy about that?


    Fang ruye can only comfort himself in this way.


    Wang Yang looked at the message on his mobile phone: "ruye, did you get up? I have arrived in Donghua city. When is convenient for you to call me? "


    That name is Lin Yahan, Wang Yang knows this person, he thought that thanks to her help last time, this time of things incidentally let her do it, that is nothing?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly unlocks Fang ruye''s mobile phone, and then dials Lin Yahan''s phone.


    "Ha ha, little girl, did you have xxoo last night? I tell you that a woman needs to be brave to pursue her own happiness. How about that man? Is he a silver spear wax head that he doesn''t like to use, or is he a powerful man? "


    Lin Yahan''s hearty laughter seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Wang Yang is also silly, he quickly said: "sorry, she''s taking a bath, I''m Wang Yang, if I didn''t hear you wrong, you said the man should be me?"


    "Ah..." Lin Yahan screams. She doesn''t expect that the private words between herself and Fang ruye will come to the man''s ears, especially when the person is still the client.


    In fact, Lin Yahan is not such a person at ordinary times, but today she doesn''t know how. She seems to be possessed. She''s just joking.


    But now, the image of the goddess collapsed in front of a man.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you, but her voice is not so comfortable, you understand..."


    Wang Yang''s last five words are just to shame Lin Yahan''s misfortune. What''s the meaning of "you understand"?


    "When is it convenient for her to answer the phone?" Lin Yahan is a person who has seen the world. She directly ignores such embarrassing things.


    "She''s taking a bath now, and she''s not so comfortable, you see. I don''t know where you are. I''ll send someone to pick you up. I have something to discuss with you. " Wang Yang''s words made Lin Yahan silent for more than ten seconds.


    What do you mean you understand?


    I don''t understand anything, OK!


    I''m just a simple baby, but you want to pollute me like this. How can your words embarrass me!


    Lin Yahan''s heart is running wild. Now she''s going to be crazy, but she can''t make any response, because this kind of thing is her own Wulong. Finally, Lin Yahan said, "OK, I''m in Donghua Hotel."


    "I understand. My man will be there soon. When he arrives, he will call you. That guy''s name is ruzatian. I think you should have contacted him, too?"


    Naturally, Wang Yang''s person is ruzatian. Now this boy is a professional driver. Whoever he needs to pick up now needs to be dealt with by ruzatian.


    As for why Lu zatian and Lin Yahan knew each other, it''s very simple. It''s the things happened in Qingfeng society last time.


    After all, there are some things that local people in luzhatian need to know in more detail.


    "Good." Lin Yahan quickly hung up the phone. After she hung up, she pressed herself under her pillow and yelled, "why is a man answering the phone, Fang ruye? What are you doing? Do you know that you can give your mobile phone to others for just one night? "


    Wang Yang is quickly to Luza day to a phone call, the boy also want to rest, it is a dream.


    When Fang ruye came out, Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye and said, "just now Lin Yahan called, so I directly asked Lu zatian to pick her up. After all, your body is not so suitable to go out."


    Fang ruye was shy for a while. She felt embarrassed for such a thing, but she rolled her eyes and said, "didn''t you say anything else?"


    "Where can I say anything else? You don''t know that a man like me is really extinct. I''m Wang Yang. "


    Wang Yang is shameless to say, but he thought in the bottom of his heart, I didn''t say anything, but I hinted to her that everything was silent.


    But Wang Yang naturally won''t be silly to say it, just like the tender face of the leaf, it is not all of a sudden to be angry.


    "Well, do you have any medicine?" Fang ruye doesn''t want to say those things to Wang Yang, but her wound really needs medicine.


    "You get hurt Ah, it''s OK. You''re here. I''ll go out and buy special medicine. I don''t worry about this in my family. " Wang Yang didn''t react at the beginning. When he saw Fang ruye''s angry look, he reacted immediately.


    "You said..." As soon as Fang ruye stamped her foot, her face was a little ugly, as if she had been pulled to the wound.


    "Don''t move. I won''t say anything. I''ll go shopping later. You two daughters will talk at home."


    Wang Yang looks at Fang ruye and says that he has become a good husband now. At least for the time being, he tries his best to show his tenderness.

 Chapter 376

    Lin Yahan was picked up by Lu zatian, but she felt a little embarrassed. After all, she said those words in front of a man just now. It''s possible that Wang Yang might think of her image as a kind of dissolute woman.


    Wang Yang opened the door and saw Lin Yahan''s first glance. He blurted out: "I didn''t expect that your real person is more beautiful than the photo."


    With these words, Wang Yang wants to give himself a slap. Although there is nothing to praise, what Lin Yahan said just now leads to each other''s instant embarrassment.


    "Thank you for your praise. You are more powerful than I thought. It seems that ruye has found a good man!"


    Fortunately, Wang Yang''s eyes are very clear when he looks at Lin Yahan, which doesn''t make Lin Yahan feel disgusted. She has seen too many men who are full of flowers, and they all want to eat her one by one, which makes her very disgusted.


    "Cough, you go on, I have something to go first." Ruzatian can see the situation at a glance. He won''t be someone else''s light bulb, but he also admires Wang Yang in his heart. You know, there is a woman on the bed above, and now there is another woman below, and they are all so beautiful. Do you want to open a back Palace?


    If the harem is really opened, then it will be full of force.


    "Screw you." Wang Yang''s face is thick and solid, his state of mind suddenly recovered, and then he looked at Lin Yahan and said with a smile: "please, she''s waiting on it, I have some things to do, go out first."


    "Good." Lin Yahan was relieved that she and Wang Yang met for the first time, but they knew something about each other.


    When Lin Yahan enters, Fang ruye is already waiting for her in the hall.


    But the first time Lin Yahan saw Fang ruye, she felt a little incredible. Just now Wang Yang said that she was more beautiful than what she saw in the photo, but now Fang ruye is more beautiful than what she saw before.


    In particular, the charm of young women in Fang Ru Ye''s bones made Lin Yahan look silly.


    "Here you are, elder martial sister." Fang ruye looks at Lin Yahan and says with a smile that her smile is very bright, but her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, which is the wound on her body.


    Fang ruye''s strange expression made Lin Yahan burst out: "didn''t he feel pity for jade last night?"


    After saying this, she was shocked. It seemed that she had gone a little too far. What''s the matter with the boudoir language?


    "Elder martial sister..." Fang ruye can''t help but say shyly, although it''s all her daughter''s home, but such private words are still shy, especially there is a big bad man outside.


    If the bad guy suddenly comes in when the two people talk warmly, isn''t she going to die of shame?


    "You know now? I think you are very happy Lin Yahan looked at Fang ruye and said with a smile, "well, come and have a seat. Who won last night''s gambling?"


    Lin Yahan has always been a career oriented person, so what she cares about now is her own affairs. As for Fang ruye''s affairs, that will be discussed later.


    "You won." Fang ruye didn''t even think about it. Although Wang Yang hasn''t said it thoroughly, she also knows that it''s nine times out of ten.


    "Well, what''s the specific situation? Since he asked me to come here, I don''t think he would refuse me to participate? " Lin Yahan''s face was full of excitement. She knew it was such a situation that she suddenly thought whether this year was the year when she was going to rise?


    Although she was young and promising before, once two big news are sent out in succession, she will have a place in China. If she is more vigorous, she will be able to make a big impact in this field.


    She has not heard of such things, and she does not know how many media people have become famous in the first World War.


    Of course, they all rely on luck and hard work. Lin Yahan feels that this time she relies on luck. If she hadn''t met Fang ruye, how could she have such a chance?


    "I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I haven''t told him about it. Last night..."


    Fang ruye also knows what Lin Yahan is thinking, but some things haven''t been said yet, so she doesn''t dare to give Lin Yahan a reply at will. You should know that if she says so, once things don''t work out, Lin Yahan''s heart will be bumpy.


    Of course, it''s no wonder that Fang ruye didn''t have much thought to say those things last night. As for the following, they were very busy in the morning.


    "I understand that." Lin Yahan also knows that she is impatient, but she has no patience to wait, "I feel that it should be in these two days, otherwise he will not be so anxious to bring you here, in order to eat you one day in advance, I will not believe it."


    Lin Yahan is very confident in her ability to see people. She knows that Wang Yang is very principled in doing things. It is estimated that after the other party comes back, it will probably be said.


    "What did you say..." Fang ruye said coyly.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that it hurts the first time I see it. Look at your skin. Now it''s as tender as a child''s. how did you get here? Is it... " Lin Yahan said and strode to the side, such as leaves walk past, it looks like a wolf looking at the rabbit, she is really curious.A few days ago, she had a video with Fang ruye, but at that time, Fang ruye was not as beautiful as she is now. She really wondered if a woman would be very beautiful after being moistened by a man. Even at the bottom of her heart, she suddenly came up with an idea, that is, should she find a boyfriend?


    Lin Yahan also thought of those men''s lustful eyes, which made her very disgusted.


    Fang ruye really wants to put his head in the soil.


    In fact, when she took a bath, she also found her skin tender. She didn''t know whether it was psychological or other reasons.


    Outside, Wang Yang and ruzatian are leaning on the car.


    Ruzatian wanted to leave just now, but Wang Yang stopped him.


    Of course, Wang Yang won''t look for ruzatian for trifles.


    "Boss, if you have anything to say, just say it. I''m afraid." Ruzatian was frightened by Wang Yang''s eyes. If Wang Yang didn''t do it, he thought Wang Yang wanted him.


    But Wang Yang glanced and said, "are you afraid? You know fear now, but you don''t know fear last night. Who did that last night? "


    Wang Yang''s words are very direct, but Lu zatian wants to cry. He really wants to beat Wang Yang, provided that he can beat this man to death.


    You know, Wang yangshuang didn''t remember his good time last night. Now he''s coming to settle accounts after autumn?


    Ruzatian didn''t know Wang Yang''s mind. He said: "boss, it''s really no wonder that I''m here. Luo Tianye told me that you and Fang ruye might have those things, so let me arrange them in advance. Besides, didn''t you feel good last night? If it wasn''t for the unsuitable venue, we would have arranged it better. "


    "Mary next door..."


    Wang Yang looked at ruzatian with some hatred. If it wasn''t for the candlelight dinner, the following things might not have happened, but such things didn''t make any sense.


    Wang Yang still remember business, he looked around and said: "I don''t talk so much about you, remember, you get those things ready for me, don''t drop the chain when you need to use them, in that case, I will kill you, even if I don''t smoke you, your uncle won''t let you go."


    Wang Yang knew that the thief was going to take the stolen goods. If there was enough evidence, he could nail those people to death when everyone didn''t react.


    "Boss, it''s like this. Don''t worry. If I make a mistake, I''ll come to see you."


    Ruzatian''s chest is very loud, but Wang Yang said with a smile: "I hope so, and you help me to sell the car, I''m going to buy a car instead of walking."


    The two cars that he won before have been abandoned, so it''s meaningless for Wang Yang to keep them. Besides, he also needs money.


    Ruzatian originally wanted to say what to sell with the money, but he thought that Wang Yang could not do so, so he said with a smile: "good."


    "You don''t need a high price. Everyone doesn''t need this money." Wang Yang said, "I''ll buy a car myself in a few days."


    But Wang Yang knows that there will be human price for this car. He doesn''t need these.


    Ruzatian nodded, he also understood Wang Yang''s temperament, so he looked at Wang Yang and said: "this car, you use it first, I''ll take a taxi back to my home, or else the action tonight may be in trouble."


    "No, I''ll find a new car myself. It''s not so suitable for you to take action tonight." The car Wang Yang wants is one that can''t find people. If you want to know the details, success or failure depends. Who knows what means those people will have to investigate these license plates?


    "Well, I''ll go first." Ruzatian also understands Wang Yang''s cautious mind. He doesn''t say much and goes straight into the car. After all, he needs to do other things.


    "You go. I''ll go out, too." Wang Yang looks at Lu zatian and says with a smile that the two women are there. Especially when he and Fang ruye have just changed their identities, he doesn''t want to be pinched by Fang ruye. Who knows how Lin Yahan laughs at Fang ruye?


    Of course, these are not the main reasons. The main reason is that he has to arrange everything for tonight.


    It''s so big tonight that he can''t just do nothing and wait blindly. If it is, it''s not his style.


    As for the situation here, at the beginning of the evening, he came back. As for the food they ate, naturally, they were sent by ruzatian''s family.


    Wang Yang looks at the sun in the sky. He is in a good mood. The sky in Donghua city will finally be completely illuminated by the sun. I hope everything goes well tonight and there will be no twists and turns.

 Chapter 377

    That night, everything went as usual.


    However, Wang Yang arrived half an hour in advance. His clothes were equipped with micro cameras to prevent accidents. They didn''t take those shots.


    Wang Yang is responsible for delivery, while Huang yunyun''s subordinates will be brought over when it''s time.


    There''s no way. Wang Yang is also afraid of divulging the secret.


    Now there are too many leaks, which are related to the life and death of many people, so we have to be careful.


    As for Fang ruye and Lin Yahan, they are on one side. Fang ruye naturally follows Wang Yang.


    Although Wang Yang said that she would have something for her, she was willing to come by herself and shoot from a distance.


    On the wilderness, Wang Yang sits in the car and looks at the night sky leisurely. I don''t know why, today''s night sky seems to be particularly beautiful, dotted, and the huge sky seems to be within reach.


    "Girl, how many women can a man deal with at most?" Wang Yang suddenly raised a very strange question.


    Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang without expression and said, "if other women worship gold, they will allow you more than ten, but I think a man has only one woman."


    The reason why Huang yunyun looks like this is because she saw Wang Yang. When she was close to Wang Yang, she immediately felt the fragrance of Wang Yang.


    although Fang doesn''t love perfume, she still has a woman''s body odor.


    A woman''s nose is more than ten times as smart as a dog''s nose in the face of a man''s scent of the opposite sex.


    Anyway, if women want to find men''s things, then every woman is the embodiment of Sherlock Holmes.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "girl, I also feel that after I have a husband."


    Now that they have chosen, Wang Yang naturally can''t continue to hook up with Huang yunyun. Besides, he doesn''t want to hook up with Huang yunyun, even though the girl is very beautiful and hot.


    Huang yunyun was a little absent-minded, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the distance, Fang ruye sees Wang Yang and Huang yunyun talking and laughing. She instinctively feels that they have something unusual, but she also knows that it''s not the time to pay attention to these things.


    Except for the chirping of insects and birds, it''s dead here.


    Wang Yang some absentminded looking at the sky, he forgot how much time he did not have to look at the stars.


    The police are quietly lurking here. The signals here are all interfered. No one can send any messages here. Even those people''s mobile phones have been seized, and their mouths have been bound with tape, so as to be safe.


    Wang Yang''s instruction is the signal of everything.


    Less than ten minutes later, a light came from the distance and a car stopped in front of Wang Yang''s car.


    Brother Dahua and his younger brothers came down from the car. Wang Yang sat in the car and noticed that brother Dahua was carrying two password boxes.


    After Wang Yang saw the password box, he immediately got off the car.


    Before he came here, Wang Yang specially changed his appearance, and now he is the young master.


    These people don''t see any flaws at all.


    "Have you got the goods?" Wang Yangchao asked Dahua.


    Brother Dahua laughed and patted Wang Yang on the shoulder. He said with some pride, "it''s not that little. It''s not that Dahua is boasting. Nobody''s goods in Donghua are as good as mine. Besides, they can''t get the goods. They have already got the goods, but what about the money?"


    Big brother Hua noticed that Wang Yang didn''t have a password box in his hand, so he was puzzled. He looked inside Wang Yang''s car, and sure enough, in the co driver''s seat, he saw a password box in Huang yunyun''s hand.


    Wang Yang pointed at his back and said, "I said that money will not be less. I have to inspect the goods a priori."


    Brother Dahua didn''t think too much about Wang Yang alone. After all, he had four or five subordinates, so he was not afraid of Wang Yang alone. The important thing is that brother Dahua didn''t know that he was actually Wang Yang.


    Dahua waved his hand and sneered, "come on, open your eyes to young master Bing. We are all good at everything."


    The two little brothers next to him opened the box. Wang Yang glanced at it and took a sip. Wang Yang baffed and said, "Mary, next door, you''re being a fool, aren''t you? I haven''t played with these things, but whose powder tastes like flour. Why do you want to eat black


    "How could it be?" Big brother Hua was stunned and exclaimed in surprise. Then he quickly took his powder and tried, "Mary, next door, who changed it?"


    "By whom? Do you ask me about it? " Wang Yang looked at each other coldly and said, "if you have goods, take them out. If you don''t have them, leave one hand to make amends. Otherwise, I''ll take the money directly to Ma Laoliu to kill you."


    Brother Dahua''s face was very ugly. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "this is a misunderstanding. Someone must be eating inside and outside. I''ll go and investigate. I''ll reduce your money by one kilo at that time. Is that ok?"


    But Wang Yang glanced at the other side and said, "do you think I''ll lose you that much money?""Of course not. I''ll have it delivered right now." Brother Dahua looked at Wang Yang and said that he had been staring at Wang Yang.


    Who knows that Wang Yang is a FIE, said: "you when Laozi so free ah? You mean it? Here''s the money and the goods are sent to the place designated by me. Originally, I wanted to surprise those brothers. Mary is next door. If something goes wrong next time, you can try to see how Zhang Qinghua died, and then you will die. "


    Wang Yang''s manner made brother Dahua hesitant. He looked like a good young master.


    But Wang Yang''s temper seems to be better. If someone else comes, it''s estimated that he''s already gone.


    In the distance, the policemen who were in charge of crouching could not help sighing. If those things were all powder, brother Hua would not be able to fly this time.


    You know, for so many years, they haven''t seen Dahua deliver the goods in person. That is to say, this time the situation is so special that Dahua will come here in person.


    "What did you say?"


    "Do you really think that if you have a little money, you can be bullied?"


    "Next door to Mary, you know, this is all our people. We dare to keep you away every minute."


    Brother Dahua''s younger brother said angrily, as if trying to stir things up.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at the rubbish. He just looked at brother Dahua and asked, "why, do you want to eat black?"


    "Of course not." Da Hua shook his head. How could he do such a brain damaged thing? So he said, "why don''t we have a cup of tea together? I''ll give it to you later."


    "Hum, no need. I''ll tell you when it''s available. I''ll tell you two things. If it''s next time, you''ll go and keep company with Zhang Qinghua."


    Wang Yang is very arrogant, leaving a word and then turned away, it seems that he does not want to continue to pay attention to big brother Hua.

 Chapter 378

    Wang Yang said that he would go as soon as he got back to his car and drove away without stopping at all.


    Huang yunyun is a little puzzled, she looked at Wang Yang whispered: "what''s the situation?"


    You know, under normal circumstances, they should be trading right. Why did Wang Yang drive away?


    However, Huang yunyun did not stop her. She knew that Wang Yang''s decision must have his consideration.


    Brother Dahua watched Wang Yang''s car open quickly. His eyes kept flashing. When he came out, he received a phone call, that is, the police seemed to have a special action tonight, and they didn''t know whether it was anti pornography, anti gangster, prohibition of gambling, or setting traps for them.


    "Brother Dahua, the boy is gone. What should I do?"


    "Can that boy really be from the police?"


    "I don''t look like that! Where is the police so domineering


    Brother Dahua''s younger brother is also very confused. They don''t believe in that phone call.


    Brother Dahua pondered for a while and said, "if you look over there to see if his money is real, you will know that if those money are false and kill him directly, it may be ambushed here."


    "Good."


    The others said hastily.


    As a result, Da Hua''s car is also running wildly.


    "What shall we do? Those guys are going to chase director Huang. If something happens to her, we''ll be in trouble. "


    "Bah, how do you talk? Judging from their situation, those guys just now didn''t trust director Huang so much, so they didn''t bring any powder. "


    "If we go now, it''s easy to scare the snake. If we don''t, we''re afraid of endless trouble."


    A group of people are hesitating, but a confidant of Lu Bingke, who is also the person in charge of this group, said: "brothers, director Huang risked his life to obtain information for us. If anyone dares to be a Wuzai, I will go in and squat for several years to kill his family and let go of signal interference."


    The rest of the police also understood the seriousness of the matter, they all went to erase those things one by one.


    In front of him, Wang Yang''s car is still relatively slow. He is not in a hurry to go, because he knows that Dahua brother will definitely come after him. Otherwise, the other party will come out with enough food tonight?


    "Here we are." Wang Yang saw the light behind him, he said with a smile: "give the signal over there so that they can catch up. I''m sure they still have powder in the car."


    "Good."


    Huang yunyun doesn''t know how Wang Yang judged, but she knows that if she can''t grasp the opportunity, it will be lost all of a sudden.


    Instantly, the police over there also received the news.


    Wang Yang stopped the car. He looked at brother Dahua who was close to him. He said casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha." Da Hua said with a smile, "look at your money. If you have money, I can give it to you in five minutes."


    "Whatever. There''s no code. You can see for yourself." Wang Yang threw his money box at once. He was not afraid that Dahua would steal his money. That''s where his confidence lies.


    One of brother Dahua''s men looked at the money. He looked at brother Dahua and said, "it''s all real money."


    "Well, get out of the car." Brother Dahua got off immediately, but Wang Yang didn''t get off. He glanced at brother Dahua and said, "I don''t want to see flour."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." One of brother Dahua''s men immediately got in and took out two suitcases.


    "Ha ha." Wang yangpi looks at brother Dahua with a smile, and then he jumps out of the car.


    "Give it to him." Brother Dahua tells his younger brother that he immediately throws his suitcase to Wang Yang.


    As soon as Wang Yang opened the suitcase, it was still the same white powder as before, but he poked a hole in it and put it in his mouth. His eyes were full of light.


    Yes, it''s drugs, and the purity is very high. If ordinary people get rid of them, it''s definitely the rhythm of seeking death.


    "Xiaohua, I''m curious. You had some goods just now. Why didn''t you give them to me?" Wang Yang looked at brother Dahua and asked, as if asking for an explanation.


    Da Hua shook his head and said, "someone told me tonight that someone set up a game."


    He is not afraid to say this. After all, there are so many people, and Wang Yang doesn''t know who it is. Besides, Wang Yang is not a policeman.


    Wang Yang saw the lights shining in the distance, and the cars had already rushed over.


    Big brother Hua also reflected that something was wrong.


    However, before waiting for brother Dahua to respond, Wang Yang gave a cold smile and grabbed brother Dahua''s neck with his backhand. Then he grabbed brother Dahua and jumped to one side: "do it!"


    "Do it!"


    Huang yunyun''s men saw this scene, and they immediately rushed out with their blood boiling."Kill."


    "Next door to Mary, let go of big brother Hua."


    "This guy is a cop."


    Who knows, these people are desperators. They immediately hide behind the car and shoot at them, regardless of big brother Hua''s affairs.


    After a fierce battle between the two sides, the police got the upper hand completely by the number of guns, and almost all the other party''s outlaws died under the bullet. For them, being caught at this time is a death.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after so many years of prudence, I was induced by interest. Well, I will wait for you below."


    Da Hua just squeezed a word out of his mouth.


    Wang Yang immediately felt something was wrong, but before he could pry Da Hua''s mouth open, Da Hua''s mouth was foaming and he had no breath.


    In fact, when Dahua saw these policemen, he knew that he couldn''t leave today, especially Wang Yang''s method was so powerful that he couldn''t guarantee that he would fall into Wang Yang''s mouth.


    As for brother Dahua''s younger brother, it''s impossible for them to speak, because they are all wanted criminals at large. Everyone has his life on him. If they dare to surrender, they will be shot.


    "Damn, this boy is still hiding poison." Wang Yang spat. It seems that who is the boss behind the boy? Now there is no way to prove it.


    But Wang Yang did not expect that Da Hua would be so cruel.


    This kind of means, I''m afraid it''s just that kind of agent!


    Huang yunyun, who killed two people, went to Wang Yang and said with regret: "I really didn''t expect that he would do such a thing in order to keep a secret. I hope there will be harvest there, or we will be in trouble in the future. "

 Chapter 379

    On the other hand, Liu Fengyuan and brother Liu go to pick up the goods. Liu Fengyuan is wearing a signal tracker, which is very hidden. It looks like an ordinary button.


    This side is led by Lu Bingke. They follow Liu Fengyuan all the way to the place of delivery.


    "Follow the boss well, you will be above me one day." Brother Liu opened the carriage, sipped the contents and vomited to one side. Then he turned to Liu Fengyuan and said, of course, it''s good to listen to him. Which boss will let his younger brother go to the top?


    If one day Liu Fengyuan is on the top, how can he get along with brother Liu?


    Liu Fengyuan naturally knew this, so he said with a smile: "brother Liu, what you said, I''m your younger brother. I''ve been your younger brother all my life. People say that one day as a teacher, one day as a father, but one day as the boss, that life is my boss. "


    No matter what Liu Fengyuan is thinking, but such words are very comfortable for brother Liu to listen to.


    At least Liu Fengyuan doesn''t have an anti bone mind for the moment. If he doesn''t have such a mind now, brother Liu will surely send Liu Fengyuan to hell.


    "Ha ha, you are a good talker, but you should watch carefully tonight. After these babies are taken back, the bonus of next month is estimated to be more, tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands a month, which is not a problem."


    With a faint smile, Liu Fengyuan pretended not to understand and asked, "brother Liu, what''s in it?"


    Brother Liu didn''t think much about it for a moment. He said directly, "white flour, why, do you think it''s flour?"


    "Ah? It can''t be true? We''re just a restaurant. What do we want this for? " Liu Fengyuan asked in surprise, but he didn''t have any expression of resistance.


    Brother Liu looks at Liu Fengyuan with such an expression, but he appreciates it. If Liu Fengyuan yells directly, it will be useless.


    "You are really dull. Why do you think our restaurant is full of customers? It''s all depended on this treasure. Anyway, if you eat these things, you can''t die. What''s more, if something goes wrong, you won''t know where the problem comes from. After all, who would have thought that these things would be placed in the food?"


    Brother Liu is very proud to say that this thing had his contribution.


    But at that time, they just wanted to dominate the market with this thing.


    At that time, they did a small amount of work, but now they have done it as the main force.


    But Liu Fengyuan could not help sighing and said, "is this addictive?"


    "Ha ha, does this matter? Anyway, we don''t eat, you know, even if it''s addictive, that''s a good thing! In this way, our goods can be sold more fiercely. " Brother Liu said happily.


    In the distance, a group of policemen were watching them, all ready.


    Now, no matter whether it''s such a situation or not, with the tone of the other party, why is Nalan''s restaurant in great trouble, let alone if it''s really drugs, I''m afraid the whole Donghua city will turn upside down.


    "Brother Liu, you know, I used to be a rotten man."


    "What?"


    "But even if I''m a rotten person, I have my own bottom line. I''m not afraid to tell you that what I hate most is drugs."


    Liu Fengyuan said suddenly, brother Liu instinctively felt something was wrong, and then Liu Fengyuan suddenly flashed aside.


    Brother Liu understood that Liu Fengyuan had become a Wuzai. He didn''t carry a gun, but everyone around him had firearms.


    "Director Lu!" Liu Fengyuan took the opportunity to shout, he knew those people should arrive, if so long time has not arrived, it is afraid to die.


    "Bang."


    Fortunately, Lu Bingke''s police had already quietly touched this side. As soon as Liu Fengyuan''s signal came out, he immediately took someone to shoot.


    Liu Fengyuan took the opportunity to drill directly into the dense grass.


    "Next door to Mary, this Wuzai, give me the gun." Brother Liu grabbed a gun and wanted to kill Liu Fengyuan.


    "Up."


    "The cops are coming. Be careful."


    They all know there''s trouble tonight.


    "The one next to Mary, take out that Wuzai and retreat by the way."


    Brother Liu scolded angrily. As long as they are caught, they will die. That''s a load of white powder. It''s not enough to shoot them 100 times.


    Liu Ge took people to fight hard and killed two policemen, but their number was too small, and they were not the opponents of the police at all.


    At this time, brother Liu told the people in front of him to resist, turn around and run. He didn''t want to die here, especially when he didn''t have any criminal record. If he ran now, he would still have a chance to leave Donghua City, or even hide for a few years. When the wind subsided, he could come back again.But brother Liu couldn''t run any more. Liu Fengyuan didn''t know where he came from. He suddenly fell on brother Liu, and the two of them rolled on the ground.


    "You are out of your mind, next door to Mary. I''m sorry for you. You''re a Wuzai for me." Brother Liu growled that he wanted to kill Liu Fengyuan now, but now he was being held by Liu Fengyuan, and there was no way to free his hand for a while.


    "Yes, I''m just crazy. Don''t try to run away. I''ll kill you scum who do harm to us." Liu Fengyuan is also moved really angry, pulling the neck to shout.


    "Die, you..."


    Brother Liu scolded angrily. He pulled out a pistol from his pocket, and then he shot Liu Fengyuan in the abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan does not care about the abdominal wound, just like a dead dog hanging on brother Liu''s body, a pair of red eyes, and even his want to eat are hard bite on brother Liu''s neck.


    There were gunshots everywhere, but brother Liu was cruel. He fired another shot at Liu Fengyuan''s abdomen.


    However, at the same time, there is a bullet toward brother Liu. This shot was fired by Han baosun. He already knows that Wang Yang is going to train him.


    Han baosun doesn''t know what Wang Yang''s purpose is, but since Wang Yang is not one of those bad guys, he naturally won''t refuse foolishly. He is a man without background. Now there is a character who likes him, which is also a kind of nature.


    Liu Fengyuan is Wang Yang''s brother-in-law. If Liu Fengyuan is taken down in front of him, Han baosun will be lucky if he doesn''t come down.


    Besides, Wang Yang has already said hello to Han baosun, that is, Liu Fengyuan should be well protected.


    The fighting was very chaotic.


    There were casualties on the police side, but in the end, the police side won, and a car of powder was seized.


    Liu Fengyuan was sent directly to the hospital for emergency treatment. Fortunately, Liu Fengyuan was also very lucky. After several hours of operation, he survived.


    On this night, many people have made achievements.


    Why did LAN disappear before the police arrived.


    Wang Yang also put down a huge stone in his heart, but how far is his future?

 Chapter 380

    In recent days, the police in Donghua city have closed all the restaurants under LAN why and sent the ingredients to the most cutting-edge places in China for testing. The results are astonishing.


    Why does LAN add white powder to all of its catering industries? After dilution and accurate comparison, ordinary instruments can''t detect it at all.


    Why LAN can''t turn over, but it''s a pity that he ran away.


    However, all of his subordinates were arrested. After a trial, LAN was found guilty of more than 20 crimes. Even if he was shot 20 times, it was not enough.


    After LAN why''s power was eliminated, Lu Bingwen''s business got better. In addition, the advertising company did a lot of publicity for Lu Bingwen. This business not only recovered as before, but also many people came to Lu Bingwen''s industry for a meal.


    Of course, this is mainly about the safety of Lu Bingwen.


    Why Lu Bingwen and LAN have formed a sharp contrast and naturally become the most reassuring enterprises in the eyes of the people. In fact, Lu Bingwen''s reputation in the catering industry has always been very good.


    As soon as it was over, the first thing Wang Yang did was to give Liu Fengyuan a million yuan.


    Of course, Wang Yang paid the money himself.


    "As I said, it''s up to you to choose whether you want to leave or stay." In the hospital, Wang Yang directly put one million cash boxes in front of Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is out of danger.


    On the bed, Liu Fengyuan looked at the password box, bit his teeth and said slowly: "boss, I used to want to take the money and go, but until today I understand that only with you can I live like a person."


    Wang Yang smiles calmly. Liu Fengyuan is a good person on the whole. After this incident, the boy''s blood and vigor are inspired.


    So, Wang Yang said: "after that, you just follow South Korea. I''ll call you if there''s anything wrong."


    Liu Fengyuan nodded and then slowly closed his eyes. He was really tired.


    After finishing this matter, Wang Yang also felt why Lan''s work had come to an end. For the time being, there was nothing on hand, so he went directly to the trend advertising company.


    This time, because of Wang Yang, Lu Bingwen is back. All the advertising projects in the catering industry are handed over to the trendy advertising company.


    The whole company is very busy, and many big customers come to our door. For a moment, the reputation of trendy advertising companies is becoming more and more famous.


    When Wang Yang walked into the company, he saw some gifts from people hanging in the hall, including those signed by Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao.


    Wang Yang wry smile for a while, these two big men stand behind, no wonder the company''s project will be more and more.


    "Oh, who was I then? Isn''t that our great hero? You also know if you want to get back to work or not. " Zhao Lingling steps over with a document and a bag in her hand. She seems to be going out, but her buttocks really attract Wang Yang''s attention.


    Wang Yang hit a ha ha, dead Mimi looked at Zhao Lingling, a period of time did not see, this chick is more and more charming.


    "I have something to do now. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll find someone in your office to do it again and see for myself. I''ll settle with you when I get back. "


    Zhao Lingling said that she couldn''t see the trace of Wang Yang all day, and she couldn''t ask Wang Xue. She could only hold her stomach full of fire.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Wang Yang was very frivolous and said something.


    As a result, Zhao Lingling copied the folder for a moment, then turned around and left. When she left, her mobile phone rang, and the customers on the opposite side were very anxious.


    Wang Yang realized that the company''s manpower is really insufficient. Zhao Lingling is in charge of Finance and security. Now she has to go out and sign contracts.


    Then, Wang Yang went to Zhang Qingwei''s office. He wanted to ask about the shortage of manpower. As soon as he got to the door of the office, he saw some new faces.


    Wang Yang inquired about the company''s colleagues, and then learned that the company had started to recruit new people, and also recruited several new people during this period.


    Wang Yang has nothing to do, so he runs to the place where he recruits new people.


    I didn''t expect to recruit more than a dozen talented new people in a short period of time. The top students are tall and beautiful, but they think it''s a beauty pageant.


    Wang Yang leaned against the wall and looked like a brother pig. Looking at these girls, he wanted to leave his saliva behind, the big legs and the big chest.


    "Wang Yang, what are you doing here?" Han Mengxi passes by with the document. He happens to see Wang Yang and asks casually.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t choke by his own saliva. In this company, he can be frivolous with anyone, but when he sees his elder sister and Han Mengxi, it''s like a mouse meets a cat.


    Wang Yang hit a ha ha, anxious to find an excuse to leave, this scene, caused Han Mengxi gently raised the corner of the mouth, seems to be laughing.


    After leaving, Wang Yang went directly to his new office and was stunned as soon as he opened the door.What a big hand. I know it''s the security team leader''s office, but I don''t know it''s Han Mengxi''s office.


    Wang Yang also doesn''t care. He sits in a comfortable boss''s chair, cocking his legs and turning over his tablet.


    The local forum in Donghua city has been basically watched by Wang Yang. The above contents are all aimed at why LAN, including the collapse of Qingfeng society.


    "It''s a good job. I didn''t think about Laozi''s safety." Wang Yang could not help but make complaints about it.


    He had a premonition that Ma zhantian would not give up. His revenge might come soon.


    It seems that the whole sky of Donghua city is covered with a layer of dark clouds, which has not dispersed for a long time.


    Wang Yang had a headache, so he threw the tablet aside and began to shut his eyes.


    He is not afraid of Ma zhantian''s revenge, nor is he afraid of any conspiracy. Since he started with LAN and killed Zhang Qinghua, this kind of thing will come sooner or later.


    Often walking on the shore, there are no wet shoes. Wang Yang smiles bitterly. I''m afraid Ma zhantian won''t bear it this time.


    "Hello, my name is Miao Miao. Is anyone there?" A clear and sweet voice suddenly rang out.


    Wang Yang is very excited. He is so absorbed in thinking that he doesn''t even notice that someone has opened the door of the office.


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes and saw a little girl with a baby face, holding something in her arms, smiling sweetly at him.


    Who is this man?


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then got up and looked at the girl with some doubts. After a look, he found that although she was petite and lovely, she was definitely not a little girl.


    Because, this chick''s neck is still hanging the brand of fashion company, is an intern.

 Chapter 381

    "Hello, senior. I''m a new member of the company. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time."


    Miao Miao said with a smile, but she didn''t reach out, because she was still holding something in her arms.


    Wang Yang glanced at the girl, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the girl had a good eye. Her sweet appearance was like a candy, pure and sweet. No one would not like such a girl.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yang hesitated and asked casually.


    Miao Miao jumps to Wang Yang''s desk in two or three steps, and then Hula puts all the things in his arms on the table, picks out some of everything, and then holds the rest in his arms again.


    "What''s this?" Wang Yang suddenly is a face ignorant force, don''t know this girl is what kind of trouble.


    Miao Miao holding a pile of things, sweet Zizi explained: "it''s nothing, just home snacks and specialties. I don''t think you local people have eaten our food. You just came to our company. It''s even a gift for you. Then I''ll go out first. "


    With these words, Miao Miao turns around and walks away. Her steps are brisk and full of youthful vitality. She is wearing a white short sleeve T-shirt and light blue suspenders. What she is stepping on is not high heels, but a pair of red canvas shoes. She is young, sweet and lovely.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. Originally, he wanted to say hello. After all, it was a colleague. Who knew that this chick came quickly and walked faster. In a twinkling of an eye, she went to the office next door again. It seems that she should have sent snacks one by one.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, so he put those snacks aside and started the day''s work.


    During this period of time when he was not in the company, the security department''s monitoring and some documents piled up like a mountain. Wang Yang watched all day, and his eyes were eager to fall to the ground.


    When he was almost finished, Wang Yang stood up and stretched himself comfortably. At this time, he found that it was dark outside.


    "I really forgot the time. It seems that I am still so diligent." Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing that he moved his body for a while, and then he hastened to pack up his things and get ready to go home to have a rest.


    The snacks on the desk are intact. Wang Yang just took away the key to the office and his belongings.


    When Wang Yang walked out of the company with a briefcase, he accidentally saw that there were several people in the company, including a girl who delivered snacks during the day.


    Miao Miao just turned around to take things. When he saw Wang Yang, he gave a sweet smile. His big black eyes seemed to be laughing. The atmosphere of the whole office area began to be active.


    Wang Yang nodded to Miao Miao, even if he said hello, then he raised his feet and left.


    When Wang Yang came to the door, he heard another colleague talking to Miao Miao. He didn''t understand what it was, but his tone was light.


    In this way, this chick is a happy fruit. The company really needs this person. In the depressed working atmosphere, Miao Miao''s youth vitality will become a good tonic.


    Wang Yang didn''t drive. The cars in his hands were basically useless. Otherwise, he couldn''t drive out, so as not to be associated with something.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang is also happy to squeeze the bus, and occasionally can see the different expressions of everyone on the bus, so life will not be so boring.


    As usual, Wang Yang stands quietly under the bus stop sign, his eyes subconsciously fall in the distance, waiting for the bus he wants to take.


    "Eh, master, why haven''t you left yet?" Sweet voice came from afar.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw Miao Miao and two female colleagues come out, which is four or five meters away from him. At the moment, he is waving.


    The two female colleagues bid farewell to Miao Miao. They both live nearby and can go home on foot. Miao Miao runs to the bus stop in two or three steps and seems to be waiting for the bus.


    "If your home is too far away, you''d better rent a house nearby in the future. There are many girls sharing the house with colleagues in the company." Wang Yang kindly reminds us that he only thinks that Miao Miao is very cute and naive. He is afraid that she will encounter some unexpected things when she gets off work. Now there are so many abnormal and lovely girls. Who knows if they will be targeted?


    Miao Miao tilted his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve rented a house now. Although it''s a little far away, at least the rent is OK. The rest of the money can be eaten more."


    Wang Yang chuckled. Unexpectedly, this chick is really economical. She looks like a fresh graduate.


    "Eh, my car is coming, master. I''ll go first." Miao Miao is very excited to say that he quickly takes out the change from his bag. Maybe it''s because he just came here to work, so he doesn''t even have a bus card.


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of the mouth, a face helplessly followed Miao Miao to go up.


    "Master, why did you come up? It''s so good that we were on our way." After Miao Miao got on the bus, he was pleasantly surprised and said that it seemed to be a very magical thing.


    Wang Yang has a kind of angry and funny feeling, nonsense, otherwise he came up to do, can be to rob sex?Because Wang Yang forgot the time today, he left the company later.


    At 7:40, there was basically no one on the bus at this time. It was already past the rush hour.


    There are many seats on the bus, so they just sit together.


    "It''s good to go to work on the first day today. It''s all seats by bus." After sitting down, Miao Miao takes out his mobile phone, opens a voice diary and says to it.


    Later, I took some pictures of the scenery outside the car window with my mobile phone and pasted them.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and vaguely saw that there were many such diaries on the mobile phone screen, and they all had recordings and pictures. It seems that the girl usually likes to record her life in this way.


    "By the way, why do you leave work so late today?" Wang Yang suddenly asked, in general, a new person does not need to work overtime.


    Miao Miao''s white and clean baby face suddenly turned red. He lowered his head and hesitated for a moment. Then he raised his head and raised his face and said firmly: "because I''m a new person, I don''t know anything, so today I saw the seniors working overtime, so I just stayed here to help them do chores and learn something by the way. I''ve learned a lot today. I believe that tomorrow will be more and more. My predecessors will take care of me. "


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth, perhaps influenced by the sunshine of Miao Miao''s youth. Even the haze in his heart was swept away, and he could not help humming a ditty, although Wang Yang did not know what he was humming.


    Miao Miao shriveled mouth, seems to think Wang Yang hum''s not good to hear, simply will own headphones to Wang Yang.


    There are pop songs coming from the earphone. Wang Yang has a big head. He really can''t like this kind of music.

 Chapter 382

    They had a good conversation along the way, and Wang Yang felt more and more that Miao Miao was a lovely girl.


    They talked about a lot of things, basically the rhythm from astronomy to geography, but I didn''t expect that this little girl had dabbled in many things, almost knew a little about everything.


    What Wang Yang said casually can bring out a lot of interesting things in Miao Miao. This little girl has different identification and insight in appearance.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that we could go home together. My next stop is." Miao Miao suddenly got up and said, because Wang Yang is sitting on the outside, so Miao Miao probably means to want to go out.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, pulled the corners of his mouth, today''s coincidence is really many things, but this world really will have so many coincidences?


    Wang Yang got up and went directly to the back door of the bus. Looking at the stunned Miao Miao, he explained with a smile, "I get off here, too."


    Miao Miao is also a bit at a loss. It seems that he didn''t expect to get off at the same station.


    After getting off the bus, Wang Yang and Miao Miao say hello and go straight ahead. After walking a few steps, he hears the sound of footsteps behind him. Wang Yang turns around to check, and then he sees Miao Miao with a red face behind him.


    "Well, do you have anything else to do?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask, just think that this chick has something to tell him.


    Who knows, Miao Miao awkwardly pointed to the direction of the intersection and said: "I also live here."


    Wang Yang glanced at the community behind him. Although his house is not very expensive, it is definitely not affordable for a young girl like Miao Miao. Let''s not say how much it costs to buy a house. Basically, the annual cost of tenants here ranges from 15000 to 20000.


    Miao Miao looked at Wang Yang. As soon as he saw Wang Yang''s eyes, he seemed to understand something. Then he continued to explain: "ah, master, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t live in this community. When I walk to this intersection and turn to the side, I''m almost home."


    Miao Miao said so, Wang Yang immediately understood.


    The place where Wang Yang lives is his own home, which is a good place. What Miao Miao said is the old district hundreds of meters away from Wang Yang''s home. It has not been demolished for so many years, and the rent there is also very cheap.


    "All right, take care of yourself. I''ll go first." Wang Yang greets Miao Miao and turns around. It''s not that he''s not a gentleman. It''s that Wang Yang doesn''t want to provoke Miao Miao. He doesn''t like to play ambiguous games. Besides, Miao Miao, a lovely and sweet girl, really doesn''t want her to have any thoughts.


    Wang Yangren has been walking in the direction of home, but he didn''t hear anything behind him. It seems that Miao Miao has gone back.


    When he got home, Wang Yang looked at the disordered room, and suddenly his head was very big. During this time, he was very busy, even at home. Although Wang Yang''s usual living habits were very good, the whole room was a bit messy.


    Wang Yang tidies up the things in the house. When he tidies up the house, Wang Yang still thinks that this period of time has basically stabilized. Taking advantage of the stable situation, he should pick up his elder sister and father.


    Wang Yang is thinking about this matter, suddenly feel some sour stomach, followed by a burst of grunt.


    He had been busy all day and basically didn''t have a good meal. Now he relaxed and immediately felt hungry.


    Although Wang Yang was able to fill his stomach, after all, he was at home alone and was too lazy to cook. So he changed his clothes and went out in light gray casual clothes. He planned to eat in a small shop nearby.


    Wang Yang swaggered into a restaurant not far away. As soon as he came in, the waiter welcomed him: "how many gentlemen?"


    "Just one." Wang Yang said casually.


    The waiter asked Wang Yang to sit down in one place. Wang Yang was not picky either. He picked up the menu on the table and began to order. He casually ordered two small dishes and staple food. He began to lean on the chair and close his eyes. He just waited for his meal and went home to have a good rest.


    At this time, not far away came a man''s voice: "you are employed by the trend advertising company?"


    Originally, it had nothing to do with Wang Yang, but when Wang Yang heard the name of the company, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and glancing.


    As a result, he saw the seedlings.


    Miao Miao and a young man sat not far away, but Miao Miao turned his back on Wang Yang, so he didn''t find Wang Yang at all.


    "Bai Zhanpeng, what do you mean? What''s so strange about my being employed?" Miao Miao said some unhappy, but the tone is not so stiff.


    Wang Yang made a simple analysis. It seems that this man is Miao Miao''s boyfriend, Bai Zhanpeng. He looks pretty. Although he is less masculine, he is in line with the aesthetic standards of girls now.


    Wang Yang didn''t say hello. He was afraid that Bai Zhanpeng might misunderstand something, but he still stared at them with great interest, probably because the process of waiting for dinner was too boring.


    Bai Zhanpeng frowned, then shook his head and said nothing.


    Miao Miao''s tone is also relaxed, sweet and full of hope, said: "Zhanpeng, you know what, I''m so happy today, I finally joined the company, and the seniors in the company are very good, I learned a lot.""Oh, that''s good." Bai Zhanpeng said casually, with some perfunctory flavor in his words.


    Wang Yang immediately mentioned the spirit of twelve points, he is also a man, all of a sudden can see, this white Zhanpeng is not right.


    Miao Miao, however, did not notice it. Instead, he continued excitedly: "Zhanpeng, I have asked before I came here. Trendy advertising company is a well-known and promising local company. The most powerful leader Lin Xiaoxi is said to have got 300000 yuan in a month."


    Bai Zhanpeng nodded, but his eyes were unfocused, as if his mind was not on it.


    "Zhanpeng, I want to buy a house here." Miao Miao said suddenly.


    "Ah, buy a house? Are you kidding? I can''t afford it. How can you afford it? " Bai Zhanpeng was stunned for a moment, and then said quickly, as if he wanted to interrupt Miao Miao immediately.


    Miao Miao''s back is still lovely, full of youthful vitality: "I''m not kidding, isn''t it good. I will work hard, even if I am only one tenth of leader Lin Xiaoxi, then I can buy a house here, and we will take root here. "


    "Oh." Bai Zhanpeng nodded, still an absent-minded virtue. He didn''t seem to care about Miao Miao''s words, but Miao Miao was still imagining their future.


    Mad is retarded!


    Wang Yang in the heart secretly scolds a, immediately some can''t see down.

 Chapter 383

    Wang Yang looked at the direction of the two very displeased, but he did not go past, other people''s affairs, what does it have to do with him?


    Even if Bai Zhanpeng is a scum man, it''s not Wang Yang''s turn to deal with him.


    Wang Yang didn''t move when he was sitting in his seat. At this time, the meal he ordered had already been served, so Wang Yang simply took it as if he couldn''t see it and directly lowered his head to eat his own dinner.


    There were indistinct conversations between the two, but most of them were Miao Miao himself. Besides, they were all about his future plans in the company and their happy life.


    In fact, their voices were not big, but Wang Yang''s hearing was too keen.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Zhanpeng is half dead. No matter how sweet Miao Miao said, Bai Zhanpeng is a Oh or an en who just perfunctory.


    Wang Yang really wants to rush over and ask Miao Miao if the IQ of women in love is all negative. Can''t she see that Bai Zhanpeng is very wrong.


    When a woman imagines the future, her man is indifferent. It is self-evident what this means.


    From this point of view, Wang Yang''s impression of Bai Zhanpeng is very bad.


    "I''m full, and you?" Bai Zhanpeng said suddenly that it was the first time he had taken the initiative to speak since the meal.


    "Ah, I''m full too. Oh, it''s so late. I have to go to work tomorrow. Well, let''s go first. " Miao Miao looked down at his watch and said in a hurry.


    Then, Wang Yang saw Miao Miao take out his wallet from his bag and turn to the front bar. It seems that he is ready to pay the bill directly.


    Wang Yang didn''t take the initiative to say hello. He didn''t want to give Miao Miao unnecessary trouble.


    "Eh, master, how can you be here? What a coincidence." Miao Miao still found Wang Yang and stopped to greet him.


    Wang Yang saw this and got it. Even if he wanted to be the air, he couldn''t be.


    Wang Yang put down his chopsticks, got up and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    "Who is this?" At this time, Bai Zhanpeng came over and asked with some doubts.


    Miao Miao then explained: "the senior of the company, ah, he is the security team leader. He is an example for many people in our company."


    Bai Zhanpeng was stunned for a moment, and then raised his head with disdain. He wanted to look at Wang Yang with his nostrils. What''s called dog''s eyes looking at people''s low? It''s probably what Bai Zhanpeng looks like now. Originally, Bai Zhanpeng came over with a smile. As soon as he heard that Wang Yang was a security team leader, he immediately changed his face and even didn''t bother to call.


    "Master, this is my boyfriend. His name is Bai Zhanpeng. Just call him Zhanpeng." Miao Miao didn''t seem to realize the awkward atmosphere. Instead, he continued to introduce it.


    White exhibition Peng black a face, simply turn a head to go directly, as if nothing happened of looking at the white wall.


    Miao Miao didn''t notice Bai Zhanpeng''s abnormality and wanted to continue to talk with Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Wang Yang turned and left, went directly to the front desk to check out, without even looking back. Even if he was blind, he could see that Bai Zhanpeng was a snob. When he heard that he was the security captain, he immediately changed his face and looked down upon the security profession.


    Wang Yang is also too lazy to pay attention to Bai Zhanpeng. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. No matter how bad Bai Zhanpeng is, Miao Miao is still very good.


    After Wang Yang left the restaurant, he felt thirsty and went to the supermarket not far away to buy some drinks. As a result, as soon as he came out of the supermarket, he saw Bai Zhanpeng and Miao Miao.


    "Miao Miao, don''t you have a long head? He''s just a little security guard. What''s good to introduce? What''s good to know. You don''t see what the people in the restaurant just thought of me. " Bai Zhanpeng said angrily.


    Miao Miao lowered his head and was silent for a few seconds. Then he raised his head and said with righteous words: "what''s wrong with security? Security is also a profession and a colleague of our company. I''m not the same. I''m all employees of the company. It''s just that we do different jobs. "


    "What do you say? Can you do the same? You''re a clerk. He''s something. He''s just a punk. " Bai Zhanpeng''s face is more ugly, almost roaring.


    Wang Yang stood still and drank his drink calmly, intending to see what Bai Zhanpeng could say.


    "Zhanpeng, what''s the matter with you today? We agreed not to fight. Master, he is really a good man, not like you said. Today you are really going too far. " Miao Miao fights against injustice for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stood at the door of the supermarket, almost without a mouthful of drink. The girl was really weak. At this time, the more she helped him talk, the more angry Bai Zhanpeng would be.


    Wang Yang specially glances at Bai Zhanpeng and is surprised to find that he is a bit eccentric. Although Bai Zhanpeng roars angrily on the surface, the whole person''s feeling is not angry, and his body is in a very relaxed state.


    This shows that Bai Zhanpeng is not angry at all. He is just acting.There''s a problem. Bai Zhanpeng has a problem. Why does he treat Miao like this? Wang Yang realizes that Bai Zhanpeng probably has something to hide. When Miao Miao and he had dinner today, he was a little absent-minded and seemed to be calculating something all the time.


    However, Wang Yang did not think what it was for the time being.


    Bai Zhanpeng stares at Miao Miao angrily, then says angrily, "what do you mean? How can I go too far. Ah, I see. You are not coming to dinner with me today. Are you going to tell me that you can earn millions a year with a good job, or do you want to tell me that you have a crush on that little bastard. Yes, he''s a local. It''s convenient for him to do everything


    "Bai Zhanpeng! Don''t go too far! How can you do that? When did I fall in love with others? We are really just colleagues. " Miao Miao was also blinded by Qi''s mind. At the beginning, he was righteous. He said that there was a kind of guilty feeling behind him.


    At this time, Bai Zhanpeng turned around and was about to leave. Miao Miao was flustered and hurried to pull Bai Zhanpeng''s arm.


    Miao Miao took Bai Zhanpeng and said, "Zhanpeng, don''t get me wrong. We really don''t have anything. It''s just a coincidence."


    Who knows, Bai Zhanpeng pushed away Miao Miao, then sneered: "coincidence, you tell me it''s all coincidence. When you sleep with him, I will believe it no later."


    Bai Zhanpeng used a lot of strength. Miao Miao was petite and was pushed to the ground.

 Chapter 384

    Miao Miao was pushed by Bai Zhanpeng and fell to the ground.


    Miao Miao looked at the wound on his leg, tears flowing down his cheek, silent crying, with a shallow choking voice: "Bai Zhanpeng, why don''t you believe me, I really don''t have it."


    Bai Zhanpeng snorted coldly. In fact, he did it on purpose. The more he embarrassed Miao Miao, the more things he wanted to do were possible.


    As long as Miaomiao feels sorry for him, Bai Zhanpeng can tell Miaomiao that he has actually cheated and doesn''t want to give up Miaomiao.


    No, it should be said that Bai Zhanpeng wants to be with Bai Fumi on the surface, but secretly regards Miao Miao as a lover.


    Miao Miao doesn''t know about it. Looking at Bai Zhanpeng with a face of determination, she feels haggard. She doesn''t understand how Bai Zhanpeng became what he is today. It''s like he has become another person.


    "Zhanpeng, I really don''t have that idea. I just want to work hard. We have to buy a house here and take root in this city." Miao Miao wants to get up from the ground while talking, but the pain comes from his leg. Miao Miao has some inconvenience for a moment.


    Bai Zhanpeng just glanced. Although he hesitated a little, he finally stood still and looked at Miao Miao indifferently.


    "Damn it, this scum man." Wang Yang stood at the door of the supermarket, couldn''t help spat, then walked directly toward the two people.


    "Miao Miao, are you ok?" Wang Yang walked over and picked up Miao Miao with one hand. Then he bent down and pressed Miao Miao''s leg with the other hand. Fortunately, the girl didn''t hurt her bones, just some skin injuries.


    There are some broken glass on the ground. It should be something that has been broken but no one has taken it away. Miao Miao just fell on it, and three or four openings on his leg are still bleeding.


    Wang Yang frowned, this is not good, the longer the wound and air contact time, the more prone to infection, not to mention who knows what the glass is.


    "That won''t work. I''ll take you to the hospital first so that the infection won''t be more troublesome." Wang Yang some worry said, directly ignored the whole process of Bai Zhanpeng, he also disdained and Bai Zhanpeng nonsense.


    Miao Miao nodded in pain. Then he thought about Bai Zhanpeng. He clenched his teeth and said, "master, I I''m fine. Just take some medicine. I won''t trouble you. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, the heart said that the girl''s brain is not water, this is still nothing, do you have to split skin is something.


    Bai Zhanpeng was standing behind Wang Yang. Since he saw Wang Yang coming out, he was about to run away. When he saw Wang Yang touching Miao Miao''s calf, he exploded directly.


    "Well, you two, you adulterers and whores, you are shameless. At first, even I am not shy here. Miao Miao, you bitch, steal men behind my back. " Bai Zhanpeng immediately changed his face and pointed to the two men''s breach.


    Miao Miao''s petite body can''t stop shaking for a moment, and seems to be afraid of Bai Zhanpeng.


    Wang Yang realized something, suddenly turned around, kicked Bai Zhanpeng, and directly kicked the son of a bitch to the ground.


    "You are not qualified to scold me, scum." Wang Yang spit hard, then use the paper towel to help Miao Miao now wipe off some of the sand and dust on his legs.


    At this time, there are more and more people in the community. Most of them come out for a walk after dinner.


    For a moment, people around talked about everything.


    "Ouch, I can''t see that this girl is so pure and lovely. I didn''t expect that she is also a rogue. Two men are not enough."


    "Ha ha, pure and lovely? You are blind. According to Laozi''s opinion, this wave of goods may be sold. If two bosses meet, they can''t blow up. "


    "You know a fart, it is clear that the scum man pushed other people''s little girl, the man is out to help, who is as dirty as you."


    People around them say everything. Some people see the whole process and naturally speak to Wang Yang. Some people don''t see anything at all, so they start to take things out of context and can''t stop pointing.


    "Well, if you want me to tell you, that little white face is not a man, so to his boyfriend. Boy, well done, there is a goalkeeper who won''t let the goal go, not to mention this kind of scum man who won''t let the goal go


    There is a young man beside to follow to coax, this words say to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang immediately wants to cry, yes, Bai Zhanpeng is not a man, but it''s about his ass, he didn''t want to do anything to Miao Miao.


    Surrounding people this coax, the scene immediately more chaotic, Bai Zhanpeng a face muddled force sitting on the ground, straight stare at two people.


    Wang Yang cleans up Miao Miao''s wound, then gets up and takes a glance at them. Finally, his eyes fall on Bai Zhanpeng.


    Bai Zhanpeng was stunned. For a moment, he saw Wang Yang''s dark eyes shining. The momentum didn''t look like a little security guard at all, but for a moment, Bai Zhanpeng still despised Wang Yang in his heart.


    "I didn''t explain it because of you, but because I didn''t want Miaomiao to be wronged. We are just colleagues from the company. Today, we met for the first time. You should be careful. Miao Miao said so many things in the restaurant, but you are perfunctory. A girl wants to take root with you here, and even wants to work hard to buy a house. Your boyfriend is no different from a trash. You don''t know how to cherish such a girl. You are really blind. " Wang Yang said impolitely.The words were correct and sonorous, and those around them could hear them clearly.


    At this time, a waiter in the crowd suddenly said, "this elder brother is right. I just heard it in the restaurant. That little white face is a scum man. Even the check-out is paid by other girls."


    Wang Yang glanced and found that the speaker was really the waiter. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "well done, this God mends the sword. It''s just like the sword sees blood."


    Let''s not say anything else. It''s enough for all the people present to despise Bai Zhanpeng.


    Bai Zhanpeng''s face was very ugly, red and white. At last, it turned into a pigliver color. Looking at the people around him pointing, and those lingering rumors, Bai Zhanpeng could no longer restrain his anger.


    Miao Miao is his girlfriend. He can do whatever he wants with Wang Yang. He uses an outsider to interfere.


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhanpeng roared at Wang Yang: "it''s none of your business. It''s none of your business. Who do you think you are? You really think you are the mistress of this bitch."


    "A bit of virtue in your mouth." Wang Yang sneered and warned.


    As soon as Bai Zhanpeng saw that Wang Yang didn''t have much momentum, he immediately put on a look of arrogance and said arrogantly: "hum, now I know I''m afraid. Go away quickly. As a little security guard, you are a hero. You really think of yourself as a rotten garlic. "


    "Bai Zhanpeng, how can you say that, master? You are too much!" Miao Miao frowned and reproached bitterly.


    In her heart, although Bai Zhanpeng is unreasonable sometimes, he has always been very good to her. How come today, it''s too much. It''s like a mad dog biting people.


    Miao Miao didn''t speak. When he spoke, the eyes of the people around him changed, especially some young people even hissed.


    Bai Zhanpeng two words but Wang Yang, immediately angry, directly toward Wang Yang rushed over.


    "I''ll kill you today." Bai Zhanpeng blustered that he had learned some simple fighting skills. He thought he could beat Wang Yang to the ground. At that time, he would let Wang Yang kneel down and beg for mercy, and then he would settle accounts with Miao Miao.


    Wang Yang didn''t lift his eyelids. As soon as Bai Zhanpeng rushed in front of him, Wang Yang directly hit Bai Zhanpeng in his heart.


    This time, Wang Yang only used 20% of his strength. If it is 50%, it is estimated that Bai Zhanpeng, a small white face, can basically be reincarnated.


    "Ah


    Bai Zhanpeng let out a scream. He felt as if the whole person had been hit by a hammer, and the feeling of a big stone breaking in his chest was coming. The whole person flew straight out and fell directly on the ground. There were bursts of pain in his heart, and even his chest began to twitch.


    "I said, you don''t have the qualification. Get out of here!" Wang Yang didn''t even take a look at Bai Zhanpeng. He knew that after he passed, I''m afraid that the boy could hardly walk, so he had no strength to die with him.


    Bai Zhanpeng covered his heart and his face turned black. He wanted to jump up and bite Wang Yang to death, but he didn''t have the strength.


    "That''s right. Get out of here and make trouble in our community. You''ve found the wrong place."


    "Bah, scum man, the young man plays well. I know you are from our community. Everyone in our community is very good. You did the right thing."


    There are several people around who know Wang Yang. Although they are not familiar with Wang Yang, they can often see him coming and going, and know that Wang Yang is their neighbor. Besides, Wang Yang sometimes greets his neighbors, which is a familiar face.


    "Count, count you ruthless, Miao Miao, you wait for me, and you..." Bai Zhanpeng said maliciously. In the middle of the speech, Wang Yang suddenly turned his head, his eyes were filled with monstrous evil spirit, and immediately choked back the words behind Bai Zhanpeng.


    Bai Zhanpeng spat, stumbled, turned and left.


    "Master, I I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect Zhanpeng to be like this today. He''s not like this usually. He''s a very good person. " Miao Miao choked and said, a girl in public under such a clown, Miao Miao in the heart or can''t bear.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand to Miao Miao not to care about these things. Then he helped the injured Miao Miao. On the one hand, he was afraid of Bai Zhanpeng''s trouble with Miao Miao. On the other hand, he happened to send Miao Miao home and deal with the wound on her leg.


    Under the night sky, Miao Miao''s eyes are very bright. She looks at Wang Yang with a very complicated look.


    Wang Yang has been looking at the road, and did not notice Miao Miao strange eyes.

 Chapter 385

    Wang Yang helped Miao Miao to the old district not far from his home.


    Although it''s also a building, it''s a long time ago. Wang Yang remembers that these buildings were there when he was very young.


    Wang Yang helped Miao Miao to the fourth floor. Miao Miao took out the key and Wang Yang helped her open the door. When


    enters the door, it is a fragrance which is not the smell of perfume, but the fruit aroma. But even so, it can not conceal the moisture and mildew in the room.


    "You should change places. The environment here is too bad. It''s not good for your wound." Wang Yang glanced, when he saw that there were still some traces of moss on the wall, he said.


    At first glance, the house hasn''t been lived in for many years. The owner of the house is a black hearted man. He rents it to Miaomiao without cleaning up. It must be that Miaomiao is a girl to bully.


    "It''s OK, eh, but my roommate should have moved away. She took all her things." Miao Miao limped in, looking at another bedroom, some lost said.


    Wang Yang went to have a look, the wardrobe was empty, leaving only two clothes hanging.


    "Yes, I moved. It seems that you can''t live here any more. It''s very inconvenient for a girl to be here." Wang Yang said casually, then helped Miao Miao to a sofa in the living room.


    Wang Yang touched the sofa. Fortunately, there was no moisture on the sofa.


    Wang Yang lowered his head and began to treat her wound with Miao Miao''s medicine box. The girl''s wound was not serious, but just some skin and flesh wounds. But I don''t know if she can leave scars in the end.


    Wang Yang was very careful when dealing with the wound. He tried not to hurt the skin near the wound. Only by doing so can he make the scar lighter. If Miao Miao has good physical fitness, the scar may disappear in a period of time.


    "Master, I''m really sorry. Zhanpeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today. He''s not like this at ordinary times." Miao Miao is embarrassed to say that Bai Zhanpeng treats Wang Yang like this today, which makes Miao Miao feel sorry for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang just shook his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about Bai Zhanpeng.


    Miao Miao lives in a very simple place. There is only one bed in her bedroom, not even a bedside table. Wang Yang swept a circle, immediately more sympathy for the girl.


    A person alone out fighting, the result also met Bai Zhanpeng such slag man.


    "There''s no iodine. Wait a minute. Don''t move." When Wang Yang returned to the living room, he found that he had run out of iodine. He said hello to Miao Miao and went downstairs to buy iodine.


    A few minutes later, when Wang Yang came back, he saw that Miao Miao was carefully wiping the wound with the remaining alcohol cotton. The sweet and lovely baby''s face was twisted with pain, but Miao Miao was still biting his teeth and carefully cleaning the wound bit by bit.


    "Not to keep you still." Wang Yang coughed lightly and took over in a hurry.


    At this time, Miao Miao Leng for a while, then said with a wry smile: "master, you know, in fact, Zhanpeng used to be a very good person."


    "Oh, yeah, I didn''t see it." Wang Yang lowered his head and said casually while checking the wound.


    Miao Miao''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more bitter, with a kind of heartbreaking flavor: "we are college students. He has been taking care of me for four years in University. He chased me from the beginning of his freshman year, and we came together in our sophomore year. Zhan Peng once said, "what he cherishes most in his life is our feelings."


    Wang Yang didn''t speak. He knew that Miao Miao was venting his grief. He just needed to listen quietly.


    "We''ve been together since we were sophomores. My best friends all envy me for finding Zhanpeng''s gentle and considerate boyfriend. However, after graduation, Zhanpeng is like a different person. " Miao Miao continued.


    Wang Yang gave a sound and motioned the girl to continue. He knew that many people could not endure the cruelty of society.


    "After graduation, we started looking for jobs. Zhanpeng found a company, but he resigned within a few days. We have all graduated for two months. During this period, he always told me that he was underappreciated and even felt sorry for him by the society. " Miao Miao said here, but sighed.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s the most important thing to take care of the wound now. Otherwise, you can''t wear a skirt in the future." Wang Yang said, half comforting and half joking.


    Miao Miao sneered, and accidentally affected the wound, is laughing and crying, looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang lowered his head to do the final disinfection treatment for Miao Miao''s wound. He didn''t notice Miao Miao looking at him, nor did he notice the strange color in Miao Miao''s eyes, with a little sadness, but more at a loss.


    "Well, I also understand Zhan Peng''s mood. He was excellent at school, but now he has been frustrated many times when he enters the society. He must be in a bad mood. But I really don''t know how to comfort him. I want to work hard to make our life stable. "


    Miao Miao said with a bitter face, and the sweet and lovely smile disappeared.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw the girl''s heartbroken appearance, he said a few words of comfort.At this time Wang Yang to Miao Miao wound wrapped in gauze, in order to avoid infection with the turbid air inside the room.


    "You have to bear it. It''s going to hurt." Wang Yang took the gauze and said casually as he compared the size of the wound.


    Miao Miao clenched his teeth and responded strongly: "well, elder, I''m ready. Come on."


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about it. Now he began to help Miao Miao deal with the wound.


    Who knows, just now also a face of resolute righteousness Ling Ran''s chick, instantly changed face, biting lips, screamed: "ah, pain, master, you gently, too painful, I can''t stand it."


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out. The girl''s pain even changed her voice. Although he started a little harder, he didn''t cry so tragically.


    "Bear with it. I''ll do it right away." Wang Yang some helpless said.


    "No, no, it''s too painful." Miaomiao''s face turned red, and he suddenly cried out.


    Originally, her wound had been disinfected, and her skin and flesh were exposed to the air. Wang yangleng directly used gauze to fix the gauze while overlapping the skin and flesh to avoid leaving scars.


    Let''s not talk about the delicate girls like Miao Miao, but the average boy has to be crazy.


    They just focus on Miao Miao''s wound, but they don''t notice how special the conversation sounds.


    After Bai Zhanpeng was beaten away by Wang Yang, he walked alone on the road. His anger was hard to calm down.


    When he was in such a mess in public, when he thought that Miao Miao was protecting Wang Yang, and those who were watching the crowd also looked down on the gossip, Bai Zhanpeng was about to explode.


    "Damn, it''s just a little security guard. I''ll kill you today." Bai Zhanpeng spat and turned back.


    When he returned to the scene, he found that there was no one. He estimated that Miao Miao should have gone home, so he went directly to the door and planned to settle the accounts with Miao Miao.


    Bai Zhanpeng went to the door of Miao Miao''s house. Just as he was about to ring the doorbell, he suddenly found that the door was open.


    Just now, when Wang Yang came back from iodine, he didn''t close the door.


    Just as Bai Zhanpeng was about to open the door and enter, he heard a voice coming from the room.


    "Ah, take it easy, master. It hurts." Inside the house came the sound of Miao Miao, with a heavy gasp.


    "Hold on, the other leg, and I''ll see." Then, it was Wang Yang''s voice.


    Bai Zhanpeng''s eyes were full of rage, and his whole body was like a fried chicken.


    He and Miao Miao have been together for so many years, but they haven''t had sex with her. As a result, it''s better now. I went with a little security guard.


    "Damn, I know you are a slut. All the explanations you gave me before were farts, you bitch Bai Zhanpeng blew up all of a sudden. He was about to rush in when he opened the door.


    Who knows, the door just to see Wang Yang, two people face to face.


    Bai Zhanpeng''s first reaction was to blow his fist at Wang Yang''s face. Wang Yang was also in a daze. He didn''t expect that someone was at the door and started on him.


    Wang Yang suddenly a flash, followed by a kick in the past.


    Bai Zhanpeng screamed. He was kicked five or six meters away, and his body hit the wall before he stopped.


    Wang Yang glanced at him and found that he was Bai Zhanpeng.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Miao Miao''s voice came from inside the room, followed by irregular footsteps.


    Miao Miao''s legs are wrapped with gauze. Because of the pain, even walking is very unnatural. When he comes to the door, he begins to look around. She heard the voice just now. She also heard Bai Zhanpeng''s voice vaguely. Then she came out to see what happened.


    Wang Yang''s foot was not small, and Bai Zhanpeng''s voice of brain damage brought out all the neighbors around him for a moment.


    Wang Yang stares at Bai Zhanpeng without expression, and his eyes are very unfriendly.


    "You two!" Bai Zhanpeng was about to vomit blood, and his voice trembled when he pointed to them.


    The sound insulation of the old house is not very good. Just now, Miao Miao screamed so bitterly that the neighbors around him could hear it. Even they could hear what Wang Yang said, especially before the door was closed.


    Originally, these people all looked at Wang Yang with ambiguous eyes. As soon as they saw the traces of iodine on Wang Yang''s hands and the gauze on Miao Miao''s legs, they immediately understood what was going on.


    The two of them were in the room just now to deal with the wound, while Bai Zhanpeng heard it at the door and blew it up directly.


    Wang Yang also understood this. He looked at Bai Zhanpeng seriously and said coldly, "if you dare to beat a woman again, I will beat you into a woman."


    "Son of a bitch, what the hell are you..." Bai Zhanpeng cried.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were cold, and the whole person rushed to Bai Zhanpeng in two steps. He grabbed Bai Zhanpeng.

 Chapter 386

    Wang Yang rushes in two steps, grabs Bai Zhanpeng''s collar and lifts him up with one hand.


    In fact, the height of Bai Zhanpeng is similar to that of Wang Yang, but Wang Yang, who is 1.8 meters tall, is not inferior to Bai Zhanpeng, and then hits Bai Zhanpeng directly in his belly.


    Bai Zhanpeng screamed miserably. He curled up and half knelt on the ground. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It hurt. Wang Yang didn''t control his propriety in his anger. Although he was not 100% powerful, he also beat Bai Zhanpeng half dead.


    You know, Bai Zhanpeng is a scholar who has no ability to bind a chicken. He has never been engaged in any farm work before, so this strike directly makes Bai Zhanpeng want to call his mother.


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. If you dare to beat a woman in the future, I''ll let you become a woman. Being a man, you have to be open and aboveboard and deliberately trouble a woman. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang said coldly that he didn''t even want to look at Bai Zhanpeng. He disdained Bai Zhanpeng. If he could, he wanted to uncover the dirty side of Bai Zhanpeng himself.


    "You little bastard, you have the right to take care of our affairs, a pair of adulterers and whores!" Bai Zhanpeng dead duck mouth hard, powerless said, but the sweat on his face betrayed him.


    "It''s a good fight. The young man is kind enough to give your girlfriend medicine. It''s good for you to pour dirty water on people without thanking them." A neighbor said that he had been very unhappy with Bai Zhanpeng before. A big man would only vent his anger on a woman. What is this?


    "Well, it''s not true. It''s really a skill to beat a woman. You know, there was a girl living here, but this son of a bitch often stares at others and forces the girl away."


    "Girl, you should kick a man like this. He has a white face and is not good for you. If you marry a man like this, you will suffer all your life. You are a straight man with cancer. You have no ability. You are still pretending here."


    "That''s to say, it''s not a thing to fight even my own women. Bah, if I have such a son, I''ll kill him directly."


    For a moment, the neighbors around him despised Bai Zhanpeng and said everything. They had seen Bai Zhanpeng several times on weekdays, and their views on Bai Zhanpeng were very bad.


    It can be said that there are so many people here, no one is speaking for Bai Zhanpeng, and I don''t know whether it''s Bai Zhanpeng''s sorrow or Bai Zhanpeng''s bad behavior?


    Bai Zhanpeng stood up from the ground, glared at Wang Yang and Miao Miao, and threatened: "little bastard, you wait for me!"


    There was a bang.


    Wang Yang directly kicked Bai Zhanpeng in his abdomen. Bai Zhanpeng couldn''t take measures to prevent him. He was so strong that he fell on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Yang''s foot is very good. He directly injures Bai Zhanpeng''s Dantian, but he won''t kill him. It''s just that Bai Zhanpeng''s body won''t feel very well during this period.


    "God, Zhanpeng, are you ok? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Miao Miao had been stunned by her neighbors, but when she saw Bai Zhanpeng like this, she instinctively rushed over. This is the power of love, not the quality of character.


    But it''s a pity that such a good woman can always meet some scum. It''s really a pity.


    When she saw Bai Zhanpeng spitting blood, Miao Miao panicked. Her weak body wanted to help Bai Zhanpeng up.


    Wang Yang has been watching, and has not stopped Miao Miao. He hopes that Bai Zhanpeng can find Miao Miao''s good. It''s best to write off the past, but it''s impossible.


    He knows that Miao Miao will definitely be hurt by Bai Zhanpeng later, which is doomed, because some people will never notice who is good.


    In the end, Bai Zhanpeng was blind. He roared at Miao Miao and said, "bitch, if you didn''t make it, do you think I would be like this?"


    "No, it''s not..." Miao Miao really wants to cry. She hasn''t done anything yet, but she will be scolded like this.


    "Cough, go away, who wants you to care, you bitch, I have legs." Bai Zhanpeng pushed Miao Miao to one side directly, stood up stumbling, glanced at Wang Yang, then turned and left.


    Miao Miao ran out crying. It seems that he has gone after Bai Zhanpeng.


    Wang Yang did not stop him, but followed Miao Miao. He could stand up at least when Miao Miao was hurt.


    Wang Yang''s practice seems very cruel, but it is the most appropriate one. If he keeps letting the scum man like Bai Zhanpeng and Miao Miao together, he may be hurt more.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Wang Yang is interested in Miao Miao. He just doesn''t want to see a good girl hurt.


    "Zhanpeng, Zhanpeng, don''t be like this. Let''s go to the hospital for examination first. Don''t be like this."


    Miao Miao is crying with tears. He can''t even see what is in front of him. He grabs Bai Zhanpeng''s sleeve several times.Bai Zhanpeng''s body stagnated, and then he threw away Miao Miao''s hand, coldly dropped a sentence: "go away, let''s break up, let you go to find that cheap man!"


    Miao Miao was stunned on the spot and looked at Bai Zhanpeng with unbelievable eyes. This man has been with her for three or four years, but he didn''t expect that Bai Zhanpeng would break up so easily at this stage.


    However, Miao Miao still doesn''t want to break up with Bai Zhanpeng. She only thinks that it''s Wang Yang who makes Bai Zhanpeng look like this.


    Miao Miao firmly believed that Bai Zhanpeng was just angry and didn''t think about it. He quickly stopped Bai Zhanpeng and said, "no, don''t do that. What''s wrong with me? You tell me that I will change it."


    "Ha ha." Bai Zhanpeng glanced at Miao Miao and sneered with disdain.


    Miao Miao immediately became more flustered and explained at a loss: "Zhanpeng, you have to believe me, my predecessors and I really don''t have those things you think, we are very innocent. I really just want to be with you. You have to believe me. "


    Bai Zhanpeng sneered and said, "I believe you? You son of a bitch, when I forget what I did before? It looks lovely and pure. I made a lot of money behind my back. "


    "Bai Zhanpeng! What are you talking about? " Miao Miao suddenly became angry and flushed. She cried out in a hurry. She didn''t know what Bai Zhanpeng knew, but her heart was bleeding. She didn''t expect that Bai Zhanpeng would become like this all of a sudden.

 Chapter 387

    Bai Zhanpeng pushes Miao away and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Miao Miao. As a result, Miao Miao still stops Bai Zhanpeng. She always has a feeling that if Bai Zhanpeng leaves today, there will be no future for them.


    Bai Zhanpeng is her first love. She really doesn''t want the two to break up like this. Maybe the misunderstanding between them can be made clear!


    "Zhanpeng, we have been together for so many years, do you really have no feelings at all?" Miao Miao changed a way to let Bai Zhanpeng go back.


    As a result, Bai Zhanpeng directly scolded Miao Miao as bloody, bitches and even more vicious words, as if this was not his girlfriend, but a woman who did her best.


    Miao Miao Leng in situ, tears, looking at Bai Zhanpeng stupidly.


    They have been together for so many years, but I didn''t expect that Bai Zhanpeng has such a side. In the past, Bai Zhanpeng was always a very gentle and considerate person, and even never roared with Miao Miao. Today, Bai Zhanpeng''s performance has too much impact on Miao Miao.


    At this time, people around can''t see any more, and they all stand up to help Miao Miao speak.


    "Girl, break up and break up. This kind of white face is not worth cherishing. It''s something." A neighbor''s aunt came up, pulled Miao Miao, and gave Miao Miao a tissue paper.


    She once had such an age, she naturally knew what Miao Miao felt now, but it was useless to feel anything, because now Miao Miao met a scum man.


    Miao Miao recovered, took the tissue, but did not wipe the tears on her face. At this time, she only felt that her throat seemed to explode, a fire came up, and the whole person became listless.


    "This aunt is right. Don''t worry about this kind of man, little beauty. I know a guy who is very good. I''ll introduce him to you at that time. If you dump this son of a bitch, you need to keep him." A girl in her twenties said casually, and then she waited for Bai Zhanpeng with her disdainful eyes.


    All the people around are basically scolding Bai Zhanpeng, who seems to be a heartbroken man.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang didn''t speak. At this time, it''s useless for him to say anything. After all, breaking up depends on Miao Miao''s meaning.


    Miao Miao bit his lip, pitifully raised his head and murmured: "Zhanpeng, really, there is no room for recovery? After all, we''ve been together for so many years, and I... "


    When I think of it, love is so humble. Although I know that some things can''t go back, I will still fight for it as if I can fight for it. But after fighting for it, is it still the love I long for?


    "Bitch, shut up. I feel sick at the thought of being with you for so many years. Break up, break up! " Bai Zhanpeng roared angrily that he had never been so humiliated today. He was stabbed in the spine. It''s not all thanks to Wang Yang and Miao Miao.


    If he had not been able to beat Wang Yang, now he would have killed Wang Yang. Before they separated, Wang Yang would have given him a green hat.


    If Wang Yang knew what Bai Zhanpeng thought now, he would beat each other hard.


    Such a guy is not a man.


    Miao Miao bit his lips and held back his tears. Tears whirled in his eyes. He looked at Bai Zhanpeng in despair.


    "Miao Miao, don''t cry. There''s nothing to cry about. This boy insults you so much that he is not a man at all. He insults a woman so much that he is not as good as a eunuch. " Miao Miao''s landlord stepped forward and directly pulled Miao Miao to one side. The landlord, who originally lived upstairs, only came down when he heard the news just now, could be regarded as knowing something about it.


    "Hum, rotten goods, who rare, don''t come to me, don''t pester me." Bai Zhanpeng coldly dropped a word, then turned around and left, regardless of the eyes of the people around him. Anyway, he is not a ghost today.


    Miao Miao watched Bai Zhanpeng''s figure disappear in the corridor. He didn''t respond for a long time. After a while, he cried out and squatted on the ground with his shoulder in his arms.


    "Well, well, you still have injuries. It''s most important to pay attention to your body. That kind of goods can be thrown away. There are many good men in our company." Wang Yang sees this, one side utters a word of comfort, the other side supports Miao Miao.


    "Young man, take good care of Miao Miao. It''s up to you." The landlord is very ambiguous to Wang Yang said.


    "Yes, girl, you think about this young man. He''s really nice." Another agreed.


    At this time, the young girl glanced at Wang Yang and said with a sneer, "it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that I have a boyfriend, otherwise I will chase you."


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. When did he become so popular.


    "Thank you for helping Miao Miao today. It''s late for big color. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Wang Yang said in a hurry. In a few words, he sent these people away, and the corridor became calm again.


    Wang Yang helps some weak Miao Miao into the room and locks the door with his backhand. Wang Yang is worried that Bai Zhanpeng''s psychopath will be killed again, but Miao Miao can''t bear it."You have a good rest. Don''t worry about that boy. I''ll go ahead and have a rest early. Life will continue and you''ll have to go to work tomorrow. " Wang Yang comforted Miao Miao for a few words and left without waiting for Miao Miao to speak.


    He knows that he can''t stay here for any reason tonight. First, he has a bad reputation for Miao Miao. Second, he doesn''t want to provoke Miao Miao himself.


    Wang Yang opened the door, and as soon as he came out, he saw several neighbors standing in the corridor. When they saw Wang Yang, they all laughed and went back to their homes.


    "Please take care of her. After all, she is a little girl who has just come out of society, so she may have some problems in the face of some things..."


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. These people are really not afraid of big things. He looked at their backs and said that they all waved their hands, saying that there was no problem.


    Wang Yang closed the door and left directly.


    Inside, Miao Miao''s sweet and lovely face was full of tears. His eyes fell on the door. Then he slowly got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Miao Miao looked at himself in the mirror, hesitated for a moment and muttered to himself, "are you really so cruel? Why? What did I do wrong? I have done nothing wrong, Bai Zhanpeng. Are you worthy of me? "


    With that, Miao Miao closed his eyes, with a trace of evil spirit between his eyebrows, which was different from the sweet and lovely in the past.

 Chapter 388

    That night, Wang Yang had a sound sleep, which had a lot to do with the resolution of the matter at hand.


    The next morning, Wang Yang didn''t have to worry about it and went to work directly.


    Wang Yang''s position in the trendy company is the leader of the security team, but the treatment is definitely not as simple as the leader of the security team. The price of a separate office can keep pace with Han Mengxi''s office.


    If you change to another person, I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep and eat, but Wang Yang has no such feeling. As usual, he leans against the boss''s chair, cocks his legs, and his eyes fall on the information in his hand.


    Although he is in charge of the company''s security work, sometimes those chicks can''t finish what they have on hand, and they will give some simple things to Wang Yang to do. In fact, that is to check the documents.


    After reading the documents for a while, Wang Yang only felt uncomfortable in his eyes, so he got up and stretched his muscles. Thinking that the company''s coffee was delicious, he went to the hall on the first floor to get coffee.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yanggang went to the coffee machine and saw Miao Miao come in from the main door of the hall, looking tired and out of his mind.


    Miao Miao went to the desk, just sat in front of the desk, eyes empty.


    Colleagues nearby also found the abnormality of Miao Miao. Yesterday, the pistachio was so good that it withered today. Some colleagues have also guessed that Miao Miao is likely to be lovelorn, or else what happened at home, so this day is particularly tolerant of Miao Miao.


    "Miao Miao, look at this document." A girl came over and put some papers on Miao Miao''s desk.


    Miao Miao takes a dull look at the document and opens the folder.


    "Xiao Song, you go first. We''ll send you the documents later." A colleague beside Miao Miao said that he pushed Xiao Song away while talking.


    As soon as Xiao Song left, several colleagues around Miao Miao had a copy of it. It seemed that they were going to finish the work for Miao Miao.


    "Wait a minute. I can do it. I''ll do it myself." At this time, Miao Miao suddenly regained his mind and got up quickly. After thanking him, he still took back the documents, and then sat down at his desk and began to work.


    Wang Yang took a sip of coffee, but he didn''t say hello to Miao Miao. This is in the company. He doesn''t want to have any bad influence on Miao Miao.


    On this day, Wang Yang was in the office, a lot of documents piled up. If he didn''t know that the company had a lot of business recently, he even doubted whether Zhao Lingling was playing with him on purpose.


    "Brother Yang, you have to work overtime again." The cleaner pushes open the door of the office. It seems that Wang Yang hasn''t left yet. He holds a mop at the door and says awkwardly.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, looked up at the quartz clock on the wall, isn''t it? It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Normally, he can get off work at six o''clock.


    he could not help but make complaints about what his own security captain was doing.


    "Well, if you hadn''t reminded me, I don''t know what time I would have stayed up today. I''m going to get off work now, and the office will be hard for you. " Wang Yang said with a smile, and quickly got up to pick up things.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang specially told the cleaning staff not to clean up the things on the desk.


    Then, Wang Yang left the office, stretching his muscles and bones, and went downstairs, planning to wait for the bus at the bus stop.


    Wang Yang just walked out of the gate of the company and saw the shadow of Miao Miao.


    The night breeze is chilly. Miao Miao stands at the door of the company, in a trance. He seems to be thinking about something. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    "Miao Miao, why are you still here?" Wang Yang subconsciously called a voice, and then walked towards the direction of Miao Miao.


    Wang Yanggang went to Miao Miao. Miao Miao regained his mind and turned to look at Wang Yang. Then he turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Next door to Mary, I look so scary." Wang Yang was speechless in an instant, and quickly held Miao Miao, otherwise the girl would have to perform the earth''s broken face.


    Wang Yang rushed Miao Miao to the hospital. After some examination, he said that it was not a big problem. It was just an emotional problem. It would be good to have a rest for a period of time.


    Wang Yang opened the door of the ward and saw that Miao Miao was sleeping soundly. He didn''t disturb Miao Miao. Thinking that the girl should not eat less, he planned to go to the restaurant downstairs to buy something.


    Who knows, Wang Yanggang went to half, met Cao Shuang.


    Cao Shuang looks at Wang Yang with a smile, and his charming eyes reveal an ambiguous atmosphere. However, Wang Yang is very clear about what kind of ruthless role this chick is.


    "Oh, long time no see. Isn''t that our great love saint? It''s said that you''ve already done a lot of harm in Donghua City, and you''ve done a lot of harm to a beautiful woman in linshe city? " Cao Shuang said sarcastically that she was quite clear about Wang Yang''s situation.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt some pain in his brain, and he knew that the little girl really couldn''t spit out her ivory. At the moment, he said perfunctorily, "ah, yes, I''m a great sage. Bajie, you idiot, what do you want to do with my grandson? "Wang Yang won''t believe in any coincidence, especially Cao Shuang. If they meet in such a big hospital, it''s a ghost. This woman must have come to him specially.


    Cao Shuangleng for a moment, it seems that he didn''t expect Wang Yang''s painting style to switch so quickly. He was a little sad. Then he went to Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. I received the wind, and Ma Laoliu arranged a super killer."


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, then said with a sneer, "don''t worry about Bajie. My grandson has his own sense of propriety. It won''t get in the way."


    Cao Shuang was turned white eyes by Wang Yang, glared at Wang Yang, then stepped on high heels and walked away.


    Wang Yang looks at Cao Shuang''s back and suddenly feels that his head hurts even more. Although he says he doesn''t care, he already has a heart of vigilance in his heart.


    Ma Laoliu hasn''t made any noise all the time. Now it''s finally starting.


    When Miao Miao wakes up, he sees Wang Yang making white rice porridge. Originally, Wang Yang wanted Miao Miao to eat it by himself. As a result, he sees the girl in a trance and is afraid that a bowl of hot porridge will buckle on her.


    Wang Yang decided to come by himself and began to feed the porridge to Miao Miao. Miao Miao was red eyed and looked at Wang Yang with a very grateful look.


    "After eating, I''ll take you home to support you. On the side of the company, you can ask for leave." Wang Yang didn''t feel anything special. Instead, he was talking about the next thing.


    Miao Miao nodded and said nothing, but the emotion in his eyes became more complicated.


    An hour later, Wang Yang sent Miaomiao home. Because he was far away from home in the hospital, and Miaomiao was a patient, Wang Yang took a taxi directly to send Miaomiao back.


    Who knows, two people just about to get on the car, Miao Miao suddenly froze, stare round eyes looking at a certain direction.


    Wang Yang also turned around to look, and then saw a car, parking in the parking lot of the hospital. The car was parked in a very dark corner. If it wasn''t for the car''s continuous shaking, Wang Yang wouldn''t have noticed.


    "Master, I see Zhanpeng." Miao Miao said in a trembling voice.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, supported Miao Miao and walked in the direction of the car.


    In the car, Bai Zhanpeng is flirting with an ugly fat woman. The tone of his speech is so vulgar that Wang Yang is disgusted.


    "Baby, I''m tired today. I''ll give you a whole body massage later." Bai Zhanpeng very cheap said.


    "Dear, it''s very kind of you. By the way, yesterday I saw a new money from Hermes. It''s for you." The woman took out a small gift box from her side and sent it to Bai Zhanpeng.


    "Baby, you know that you love me. I spend too much money these days. This..." Bai Zhanpeng accepted the things, and then said with some embarrassment.


    The woman was very straightforward. She took out a gold card from her purse and put it in front of Bai Zhanpeng. She said, "there is 500000 yuan in it. The password is your birthday. As long as you follow me well, I will not let you suffer."


    Then, Bai Zhanpeng began to press the shoulder on the ugly girl. They called a very sweet one in the car.


    Wang yangqiang almost didn''t spit out. Although Bai Zhanpeng is not a thing, he is handsome at least. He was taken care of by such a fat woman, and the impact is too strong.


    At this time, Miao Miao pushed Wang Yang away, ran to the front of the car in three or two steps, opened the door and yelled at the inside of the car: "Bai Zhanpeng, get out of here!"


    The ugly girl and Bai Zhanpeng were stunned, especially Bai Zhanpeng''s face turned green.


    A long time ago, he had been taken care of by others, but he didn''t want Miao Miao to know, so he took advantage of Wang Yang to make Miao Miao feel guilty, and then told Miao Miao about it, so that Miao Miao could accept him and become his underground lover.


    Who knows, today he was caught by Miao Miao.


    "Why, why are you doing this!" Miao Miao roared angrily. She was both sad and cold at the thought that her favorite boyfriend had become a plaything of other women during this period.


    Bai Zhanpeng, who was not afraid of boiling water, said, "what''s wrong with me? I can use a lot of money in Hermes bag. What''s wrong with me. We''ve broken up. It''s none of your business. "


    With a crackling sound, Wang Yang raised his hand and gave Bai Zhanpeng a loud slap in the face. Then Wang Yang directly turns Miao Miao''s body and gently pushes Miao Miao.


    "Silly girl, such a man is not worth it, go home first, don''t talk with such scum." Wang Yang said casually.


    I don''t know if Wang Yang''s words have played a role, or if Miao Miao has already given up on Bai Zhanpeng. Along the way, Miao Miao just cried in silence and didn''t make any noise.


    But the quieter Miao Miao is, the more depressed Wang Yang feels. He would rather watch Miao Miao roar than suppress it like this.


    Miao Miao looks at the tree shadow outside the window and slowly closes his eyes. Miao Miao''s pale face is reflected on the window.

 Chapter 389

    Wang Yang had planned to send Miao Miao home, but when Miao Miao went downstairs, he said, "thank you, sir. I can go up by myself. I I want to be quiet. "


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, watched Miao Miao walk to the unit door, then turned and left.


    He can help Miao Miao up to now, it''s humanitarian. As for too many things, he won''t join in.


    Of course, Wang Yang will never forget about that scum man. Cheating is a moral thing. At most, it is to be condemned. However, it is not a moral thing to throw the pot to others after cheating.


    Leaving Miao Miao''s downstairs, Wang Yang went back to the company and made a phone call to scar in the office.


    Scar has been recuperating all this time. If Wang Yang''s people hadn''t been sent out, Wang Yang wouldn''t have called scar. After all, scar is from he Zishan and it''s not so suitable to use too much.


    Wang Yang doesn''t plan to kill Bai Zhanpeng. He''s just a scum man. Just let him get out of Donghua.


    If Ma Baji were to do it, it would be the rhythm of sending Bai Zhanpeng directly into the coffin. Besides, now he is sent by Wang Yang to trace the information of some women detained by Qingfeng society.


    So think about it, scar is more appropriate.


    "Scar, help me get someone. No matter what you do, I don''t want him to appear in Donghua city in the future. I think you can do such a thing?"


    Wang Yang said straightforwardly, since they have already done it, we must do our best.


    As for what happened to people''s lives, Wang Yang didn''t want to do it, and he was not the kind of guy who ignored people''s lives.


    At one end of the phone, scar immediately understood Wang Yang''s meaning, he said with a smile: "it''s nothing, so many days boss has not let me move, every day in the game, I''m going to rust now, I immediately order people to do things."


    After that, the phone was hung up. He wanted to go out for a long time, but he Zishan always said that he didn''t recover, so he couldn''t go. But now Wang Yang calls, he Zishan has no reason to stop him.


    Wang Yang suddenly had 10000 grass mud horses in his heart. He didn''t tell scar who he wanted to do it with. Has scar not done anything for such a long time, and his brain has been a little sticky?


    Scar directly hung up the phone and excitedly said to his younger brothers who were accompanying him outside: "brother Yang, let''s help to do something and get a..."


    Scar said that he could not go on, because he forgot the most important thing.


    Several younger brothers looked at scar with a kind of questioning eyes. They seemed to be asking scar what to do?


    Scar thought that before he asked Wang Yang who he was going to get, he hung up.


    Is it brain water or brain crash these days?


    As a result, scar could only be beaten by Wang Yang, like eggplant beaten by frost, and asked timidly, "that Who are you doing


    At the end of the phone, Wang Yang was crying and laughing. He also knew what happened to scar. So he simply reported Bai Zhanpeng''s information. According to his idea, scar should be very easy to handle things.


    Scar glanced at Bai Zhanpeng''s information and began to ask several of his men to find Bai Zhanpeng''s whereabouts.


    An hour later, there was news that Bai Zhanpeng had been seen in a large shopping mall.


    "Ha ha, let''s get up. Brother Yang must do well in his work. I think you can understand what kind of person he is. No one has ever been wronged. What''s more, the boss is making friends with him now. He will do his best and get rich rewards naturally. "


    Scar to the side of a few younger brother said, he is afraid of these younger brother don''t know heaven and earth, work not wholeheartedly.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to say that at all. How many people in Donghua don''t know Wang Yang''s name now?


    How did Qingfeng society fall down?


    How Lan was forced to flee, and how a few big crocodiles died, people present have heard too much.


    What Wang Yang wants to do, those people regard these things as imperial edicts.


    "Brother scar, you are going to go in person. We can handle this kind of people."


    A confidant said casually that they were ordered to accompany scar. If scar had any accident outside, they would have a tragedy.


    "No, what brother Yang told me, I have to go in person."


    Scar waved his hand. Of course, he had to go in person. He hadn''t done it for a long time. He really missed it.


    What''s more, he''s been fidgeting for so many days, so he has to be active.


    On the third floor of a large shopping mall in Donghua City, Bai Zhanpeng was wearing a gray casual suit. He took a fancy to a pair of shoes with a price of 30000 yuan. Even if he didn''t know what brand the shoes were, he didn''t know why he could reach the price of 30000 yuan, but Bai Zhanpeng bought them very readily.During this period of time, he has been spending the money of that woman, so he doesn''t know what heartache is. Anyway, as long as he likes it, he will spend it. If he doesn''t have to serve that woman every day, he has the illusion that he is a rich and handsome man, and such a day is his original life.


    But occasionally, Miao Miao''s figure flashed in his mind, and he was surprised to find that he was still the man who had to rely on women, but he didn''t regret it.


    If he doesn''t take a shortcut, he won''t enjoy such a day in his life.


    In fact, Bai Zhanpeng also thought about Miao Miao. He thought that when they first graduated, they tried hard to find a job and ended up eating steamed bread and pickled vegetables.


    What''s the use of love? Bread is the best. Bai Zhanpeng himself has figured out that as long as he has material, he doesn''t need any sincerity. Miao Miao can''t get the material that this woman can give him.


    Bai Zhanpeng went down with his shopping bag. When he entered the elevator, three men came in with him.


    Bai Zhanpeng glanced at the three men and didn''t care. Instead, he lowered his head and fiddled with a new mobile phone he bought yesterday.


    The elevator soon reached the first floor. Bai Zhanpeng naturally went out and walked towards the underground parking lot. He didn''t have a car, and he was driving the woman''s car recently.


    As soon as Bai Zhanpeng got to the front of the car, before he opened the door, he felt that it was dark in front of him and he fainted directly.


    Before fainting, Bai Zhanpeng saw scar''s fierce face.


    "Boss, this boy is delicate and tender. He''s really good for soft food."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t lack arms and legs. It''s not as good as us to lick plates for women. But you say these women are really strong. Why do we men like us have more strength than the little white face in front of us? Why do they like little white face? Otherwise, ha ha... "


    "Fuck you, do you look down on him or envy him? Don''t talk so much. Take it away


    Scar''s younger brother mumbles, but scar scolds. Their current environment is not so good. They have to leave directly.


    Bai Zhanpeng slowly opened his eyes and heard the voices of several men talking. Then he realized what had happened. He was knocked unconscious in the parking lot.


    Bai Zhanpeng looked around and found that he was in a similar warehouse, and the light was so dim that he couldn''t even see how many people were around him.


    But Bai Zhanpeng was highly educated after all. Although his character was not good, his brain was still very good. In an instant, he thought of the three men in the elevator.


    "Cough, who are you? How much do you want? Call her and she will give you the money." Bai Zhanpeng coughed. Then he sat up and looked at scar and others. He said that he had a good life now. He didn''t want to lose his life like this.


    In Bai Zhanpeng''s opinion, these people should be kidnapping for money.


    Scar immediately laughs and kicks Bai Zhanpeng directly. Bai Zhanpeng falls to the ground and wants to get up, but finds that his hands and feet are tied up.


    "Damn, who''s wrong to offend? Offend that one, brothers, call me!" Scar spat and roared fiercely.


    The other two boys are directly in front of Bai Zhanpeng, and the three of them greet him.


    Bai Zhanpeng''s nostrils were bleeding, and his face was blue and purple. He was so flustered that he cried out: "stop, stop. Who asked you to come? I haven''t offended anyone recently. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. "


    "Bah, I misunderstood you."


    Scar gave Bai Zhanpeng a direct reward. Then he just sat by and watched, and asked his two younger brothers to give Bai Zhanpeng a good bone loosening.


    Although scar is not a good man, he has a good character. He looks down on a man like Bai Zhanpeng, even if he has no ability and tortures his own woman. Such a man is a fighter in scum.


    Scar''s two younger brothers are weak. Looking at Bai Zhanpeng on the ground, he is no different from a dead dog.


    "Boss, we can''t do it. We are both tired of beating." A little brother said breathlessly.


    "Stand aside, he can carry it, but you two can''t. It seems that I really don''t practice much with you. If there is a big fight in the future, how can you survive?"


    Scar said angrily, but he didn''t want to kill Bai Zhanpeng. He told the two younger brothers before he started. Pay attention to the propriety and don''t kill people.


    Bai Zhanpeng covered his nose, blood flowed along his fingers, his rope was opened, you can imagine just how tragic.


    Scar motioned for the two little brothers to have a rest. He went to Bai Zhanpeng and squatted beside him. He sneered and asked, "boy, you can eat soft rice, but it''s wrong for you to torture your own girl while eating soft rice. You scum like yourself, how many have I buried?"


    Bai Zhanpeng has been beaten and his eyes are swollen. He can hardly open his eyes. He immediately knows what the situation is. He quickly said: "brother, let me go. As long as you let me go, I will give you how much money I can take out. Who asked you to make me, I''ll pay double, no, I''ll give you ten times the price. "Scar chuckled. If someone else did it, it would probably be a direct defection. But who is he? What they care about is credibility.


    Not to mention this matter Wang Yang told him, not to mention the price of ten times, it is impossible to give him a villa.


    "Damn, when is it your turn to ask me. Now I ask you, since you have a woman here, why torture your girlfriend? " Scar directly threw Bai Zhanpeng a slap in the face and asked casually.


    Bai Zhanpeng had just guessed that they were from Wang Yangqing, but when he had no way to buy them with money, he cried in a panic: "I tell you, my wife is a very capable person, you don''t mess, or your boss can''t protect you, let me go, and then kill Wang Yang, this is your only chance to atone."


    As a result, scar and the other two younger brothers look at Bai Zhanpeng with silly eyes. How many people in Donghua are qualified to threaten scar?


    Scar squeaked, put the dagger on Bai Zhanpeng''s neck and rubbed: "you can say whatever I ask you. If you say too much, you will die."


    Bai Zhanpeng is full of excitement. He doesn''t look like a security guard, but more like those local ruffians.


    Bai Zhanpeng was scared out of his courage and sobbed: "brother, I''m wrong. I didn''t say anything. I don''t know anything."


    "But there''s a reason why I do this to that Slut Miao Miao. It''s not that I black her. She''s really not a good thing. I''ve loved her for so many years. I swear I haven''t met her once. But in the past few years of college, this bitch has always disappeared for a while. "


    "When she shows up again, there will always be a bad smell in the room, and I have seen her go to the bar many times. I doubt that this bitch went to the bar to sleep with others."


    "You may not believe it, but that Slut looks very pure, in fact, she is a slut. Otherwise, how could she go into the bar so often and still go behind my back? If it wasn''t for what she did to me, I wouldn''t have come this far. I''m right. I''m not wrong with her at all. It''s because she did something shameful behind my back. "


    Bai Zhanpeng said maliciously, with a trace of despair in his eyes.


    It can be seen that he used to really like Miao Miao, but he was provoked by Miao Miao''s abnormal behavior.


    Scar didn''t expect that there was such a thing behind it. Now scar called Wang Yang and told Wang Yang about it.


    When Wang Yang learned about it, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he kept it in mind, because he also noticed something different.


    Bai Zhanpeng''s words, can''t all believe, but also can''t completely don''t believe, this matter Wang Yang already know.


    "Get him something to eat and go straight out of Donghua." Wang Yang said coldly.


    Bai Zhanpeng curled up on the ground and clearly heard Wang Yang''s voice, which was like the voice of death.

 Chapter 390

    "Eat well. This is your last meal in Donghua city. After this meal, don''t show up in Donghua city again, or you won''t have such good luck."


    Scar face will be a fast food on the table, the other two younger brother is to help up Bai Zhanpeng, according to the chair.


    Bai Zhanpeng looks at the fast food in front of him in a daze. He can''t imagine that Wang Yang is so cruel. Even if he is beaten by someone, he will be driven out of Donghua.


    At this moment, Bai Zhanpeng is lucky. He thinks that Donghua city is so big, even if he doesn''t go, Wang Yang won''t see him again.


    Bai Zhanpeng had no appetite, but when he saw scar''s eyes, he honestly picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    One of his teeth has been lost, and his mouth is still bleeding. This meal is the most unforgettable in Bai Zhanpeng''s life. Eating with his own blood is enough to make people crazy.


    Scar just sits by and watches Bai Zhanpeng eat. Scar doesn''t understand what the boss is doing. He even gives the boy food. He should starve to death.


    After a while, Bai Zhanpeng finished the fast food. He was so disgusted that he glanced at the scar and asked, "I''m finished. Can you let me go?"


    "Get the hell out of you. I don''t care whether you let go or not." Scar scolded casually, he knew that Wang Yang would come later.


    "You two take care of him for me. I''ll ask brother Yang what to do next, kill him or bury him directly." Scar says to two younger brothers intentionally, he just wants to scare Bai Zhanpeng.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t mean to kill Bai Zhanpeng. Otherwise, where would there be so much nonsense?


    Sure enough, Bai Zhanpeng''s whole life is not good. His face is pale and he looks at scar''s back.


    Scar went outside the warehouse and called Wang Yang directly, explaining Bai Zhanpeng''s situation: "brother Yang, I''m going to throw him out of Donghua city later. It''s OK to do so."


    Wang Yang''s faint voice came from one end of the phone: "you look at him first, keep an eye on him, hang this boy for a day, and I''ll find a time later."


    Scar whispered and went back to the warehouse.


    "Lucky for you, brother Yang has a good conscience. If you don''t have the same opinion as a scum man like you, you can stay here."


    As soon as scar enters the door, he says to Bai Zhanpeng with disdain. If Wang Yang doesn''t want to make it big, he wants to give Bai Zhanpeng a meal.


    Bai Zhanpeng suddenly looked desperate, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the table, roared: "why, why do you want to do this to me. I beg you, let me go, let me go. "


    "Let you go? Then I will die for you, mentally retarded. " Scar sneered that he had no sympathy for this kind of scum man.


    Biting his teeth, Bai Zhanpeng trembled and took out a bank card from his pocket. Then he hesitated and said, "there''s some money in it. As long as you let me go, it''s all yours. I''ll leave Donghua immediately and never come back. Your boss won''t see me at that time, so you can explain everything. "


    Scar has some silly eyes. Not to mention him, they are the two younger brothers of scar. But they know how rich scar is. They didn''t expect that there are still people buying scar with money.


    "Mad is mentally retarded. I''ve never met such a mentally handicapped person. Don''t you think that I will lack your money? You two keep an eye on him. I''ll have a cigarette. "


    Scar spat and said to the two little brothers nearby.


    All day long, Bai Zhanpeng was locked in the warehouse. Several missed calls came from his mobile phone, which should be the woman.


    Bai Zhanpeng''s mobile phone is in scar''s hand. Scar stands at the door and lights a cigarette. He looks at Bai Zhanpeng''s mobile phone with a sneer. He has already enjoyed all the things in it. They are all intimate photos of Bai Zhanpeng and the fat woman. It''s disgusting.


    "Damn it, good girl. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll tell you to eat soft food."


    Scar face scolded angrily, and then threw the mobile phone on the ground, smashed it with a few kicks, and then pulled it to the side at will.


    Bai Zhanpeng''s mobile phone is completely reimbursement, as long as Wang Yang does not order, no one can find Bai Zhanpeng''s.


    In Wang Yang''s office, Wang Yang stands up and stretches his muscles. Today, he rarely sees the right time and doesn''t work overtime. Wang Yang leaves the company with something.


    When passing by the company hall, I subconsciously took a look at the seat where Miao Miao used to stay, but I didn''t see the shadow of Miao Miao. I think the girl hasn''t come out of the shadow yet.


    Wang Yang directly took a taxi to the address given by scar. It turned out that it was an abandoned warehouse in the suburb. According to scar, this used to be a small stronghold for them to do some dirty work. There was no one else around. If there was a car, no one would know what they wanted to do.


    Wang Yang is helpless. It is estimated that many bones will be dug up in the suburbs of Donghua in the future."Brother Yang, what do you want to do?" Scar is very affectionate said, his admiration for Wang Yang, it has reached the point of worship.


    "You boy, talk to me. What''s wrong with you?" Wang Yang noticed the abnormality of scar, looked at him and immediately felt angry and funny.


    Scar Shan a smile, this just straightened the waist, the bandit gas on the body more and more unable to conceal.


    Wang Yang went to pick up Bai Zhanpeng and put him in scar''s car. Bai Zhanpeng wanted to struggle, but Wang Yang said, "if you don''t want to die, stay with me."


    As a result, Bai Zhanpeng did not dare to move.


    Wang Yang, with scar and the two younger brothers, drove all the way to the farthest suburb of Donghua city.


    "In the future, don''t let me see you in Donghua City, or I will beat you once I see you, until you get out of Donghua city." Wang Yang stopped the car, opened the door and kicked Bai Zhanpeng.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here, or you''ll be killed. You can try to hide in Donghua City, but you don''t want to think about how I found you. As long as you dare to come in, I''ll kill you." Scar threatened.


    Bai Zhanpeng''s whole body has been covered, limping on the ground, watching Wang Yang''s car leave.


    Finally, Wang Yang''s car disappeared in Bai Zhanpeng''s vision, and Bai Zhanpeng recovered. His mind was full of Wang Yang''s and Miao Miao''s faces, as well as what happened during this period of time.


    He hated Wang Yang and Miao Miao.


    Bai Zhanpeng stares at the direction of Wang Yang''s departure. He is gnashing his teeth. He only thinks Wang Yang is here today. His purpose is to tell him that if he doesn''t leave Donghua City, he will die.


    "You wait for me, I swear, I''ll kill you even if I make myself not human or ghost. I''ll kill you, you little bastard. I''ll make you kneel in front of me one day." Bai Zhanpeng looked up at the dark night and swore.

 Chapter 391

    The whole city of Donghua is in a state of calm. On the surface, this kind of calm seems to be in a state of tranquility, but on the surface, it is full of wind and clouds.


    No matter how many people in Donghua city feel that the world is stable and stable, Wang Yang never thinks so. On the contrary, Wang Yang even smells a strange breath.


    No, it shouldn''t be so calm. Qiao Laosan and others didn''t move. This is not right. Su Qing seems to be a law-abiding person, which makes him feel more and more scared.


    "Boss, what do you want? Come on, eat oranges. They''re from the farmers. They don''t have medicine. Many rich and powerful people customize oranges."


    Buddha put the fruit tray in front of Wang Yang. He felt that Wang Yang should be in a bad mood now, otherwise he would not have such a face.


    Wang Yang didn''t go to work today, so he went to the hotel early in the morning. First, he wanted to see how many people there were in Buddha''s hands. Second, he came out to relax.


    Recently, Wang Yang feels that he is more and more understaffed. Every time he encounters something, he always lacks skills, so he will miss many opportunities.


    "Boss?" The Buddha saw that Wang Yang was a little stunned, so he couldn''t help asking again.


    Wang Yang took back his mind, nodded slightly, and said casually: "now the news network in your hands should be very good. Find some people to stare at Heng Tianqi 24 hours a day, and change people every eight hours. The more exciting, the better."


    Wang Yang feels that he can''t go on like this any more. If he wants to take the initiative, he doesn''t believe that he can''t kill those guys.


    "Boss, why do you want to keep an eye on Heng Tianqi? That guy is not easy to provoke. If you want to say that Qingfeng society is a bully, that Heng Tianqi is a tumbler. It''s really not easy to win him. There are many powerful people behind him. "


    Buddha almost choked on the orange in his mouth. It was Heng Tianqi, a sauna tycoon in Donghua city. Did he want to completely overturn Donghua city?


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak when the fox came out of a bedroom. He was wearing a purple robe, and his long black hair was loose on his shoulders.


    "Good morning, boss." A thousand face fox yawns. When he sees Wang Yang, he says hello casually. His eyes are like silk, with a lazy smell, like a cat, a poisonous cat.


    Wang Yang immediately looked at the Buddha with a kind of very disdainful eyes: "you old boy, you have a good life. Rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. Now even your apprentices don''t let go."


    Who knows, Buddha''s face is white, quickly made a silent gesture, hastily explained: "boss, don''t talk nonsense, Qianmian had drunk too much yesterday just to rest here, how dare I do to her."


    "I see. You''re young. You haven''t played enough, have you?"


    Wang Yang immediately despised the Buddha even more. If he dared to do it, he would go up, just like he went up to Fang ruye. He hugged Fang ruye openly.


    "Oh, my boss, I''m really wronged. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about something else."


    Finally, the Buddha went to the balcony to sing with the fruit tray.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll think about what to do." The living room was quiet, but Wang Yang frowned and couldn''t be happy. The video Hui Ping An showed him at the beginning is still fresh in Wang Yang''s memory.


    There are many girls in that dock and a mysterious place.


    There are a large number of these girls, most of them should be young girls who are not in person, only a small part of them are directly sent to the bathing place to be young ladies.


    Qingfeng club and imperial club were destroyed, but there were still some girls who didn''t come back.


    If Wang Yang didn''t judge with his own eyes, he was very suspicious whether these girls existed.


    You know, Wang Yang also wanted to find a lot of ways, that is, to find the place on the screen.


    It''s a pity that Wang Yang didn''t find the place after looking for it for so long. He even began to doubt whether the place was not in Donghua at all.


    So far, Wang Yang hasn''t known the whereabouts of those girls. Heng Tianqi''s bath center is still open. Wang Yang''s face is already famous. Even if he is Yi Rong, he is likely to be found.


    According to the character of Heng Laoqi, it is estimated that no one will go undercover or check.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to take risks. He doesn''t want to take risks with the lives of these little brothers around him. He has been waiting for an opportunity for a while. Now it''s almost time for the opportunity to come.


    No one would have thought that he would fight against Heng Laoqi at such a moment.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Pu, Wang Yang came to Buddha early in the morning and told him that Buddha began to stare at Heng Tianqi.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Wang Yang gave a wry smile. Come on, he''d better not do the light bulb here. Anyway, he''s done with the things that should be explained.


    "Ah, boss, how did you leave? You can leave after lunch. And what do you want me to do? To be specific, I''ll be ready." The Buddha saw that Wang Yang was about to leave, so he called out in a hurry."Just do what I said just now. As for the rest, I have to think about it carefully. However, we must be careful and not be known that we sent them to us. We are extremely defensive."


    Wang Yangtou didn''t wave his hand back and left the hotel directly. He''s still not sure.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. It was Lu Bingke.


    "Are you free now?" Lu Bingke asked anxiously, as if something big had happened.


    "Yes." Wang Yang said lightly, he also knew that Lu Bingke must have something important to find him, otherwise at such a moment, Lu Bingke should not have met him.


    Then Lu Bingke gave Wang Yang an address. When Wang Yang arrived half an hour later, he found that it was an antique restaurant. The decoration inside was pleasing to the eye and looked very elegant.


    "Why kill LAN? I haven''t had time to thank you. Come on, I just take this opportunity today. I have to thank you very much. Let''s have a light meal and have a good chat. "


    Lu Bingke said casually that this was a polite remark. He didn''t even know whether he was helping Wang Yang or Wang Yang.


    However, no matter what, Lu Bingke is very sure that Wang Yang''s identity is higher than him. I don''t know how much.


    Otherwise, how could Wang Yang let Shi Hao call him uncle?

 Chapter 392

    Wang Yang directly smiles and looks at the dishes on the table. It is estimated that this chopstick will be calculated in terms of 340.


    "Corrupt, ask me to help you launder money?" Wang Yang turned his head and asked without expression. Naturally, he was joking. As long as Lu Bingke didn''t get into his head, he would not do such a thing. You know, Lu Bingwen was behind Lu Bingke. Lu Bingwen helped Lu Bingke deal with the money.


    Or do you expect Lu Bingke''s salary and dare to come to such a place?


    Lu Bingke sprayed a mouthful of tea directly on the ground and quickly explained, "don''t make trouble. As a matter of fact, I''m offering this meal to Buddha by borrowing flowers. It happens that I don''t have anything to do today, so I come to be the Buddha. I didn''t give the flowers. "


    "Ha ha, sugar coated shells. I''m sick."


    Wang Yang immediately began to laugh. He just intended to tease Lu Bingke. He didn''t even think about the meal. Lu Bingwen must have paid for it, and Lu Bingke just came forward.


    Wang Yang is not polite. He has a good appetite for delicious food.


    However, Wang Yang still couldn''t bear to eat such a rich food in the early morning.


    "It''s a pity for Dahua. If he didn''t die, we might be able to pry open his mouth and get that drug transportation line out. Now we can only nail LAN to death."


    They chatted while eating. Lu Bingke talked about the situation of those people. The evidence we have now is far from enough.


    Wang Yang vomited out the things in his mouth, gargled with tea, then wiped his mouth and asked, "can you kill Heng Laoqi?"


    "Wang Shao, don''t make fun of me, OK? Heng Laoqi''s situation is more complicated. Even if we have such a mind, we don''t have such ability. "


    Lu Bingke was eating and almost choked on the fishbone. Heng Laoqi really deserved to die, but who could do with him at this time?


    "Don''t call me Wang Shao. People who don''t know think I''m the second generation ancestor. Just call me Wang Yang. What about Heng Tianqi? "


    Wang Yang looks at Lu Bingke in surprise. Zhang Qinghua has been killed. Why is LAN so powerful that he has been eliminated overnight? Why is Heng Tianqi so difficult to deal with?


    "The water in Heng Laoqi''s place is very deep. The people on it all say that don''t provoke Heng Laoqi for the time being. Even Mr. Shi can''t fight against them."


    Lu Bingke said helplessly, with the taste of hatred between his eyebrows.


    Lu Bingke is a very upright policeman. Now he knows that Heng Tianqi is a disaster, but he has nothing to do. This kind of feeling makes Lu Bingke a little uncomfortable, but he also knows that if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan.


    As for Mr. Shi, he is Shi Hao. When they are outside, they try to use the code to avoid trouble.


    "It''s just that my heart aches when I think of the helpless voices of those girls." Wang Yang this sentence is not affectation, he is so eager to kill Heng Tianqi, for such a situation.


    "Don''t be impulsive. People like Heng Tianqi will be punished sooner or later. Just don''t touch him now. There are too many big people behind him. "


    Lu Bingke bowed his head and did not dare to look into Wang Yang''s eyes. He felt that this kind of words came from a policeman''s mouth, which was very shameless.


    Wang Yang didn''t think so. He noticed Lu Bingke''s embarrassment and immediately changed the topic. Because of Heng Laoqi''s problem, both of them couldn''t enjoy the meal.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to delay any more, so he exchanged greetings and said goodbye to Lu Bingke.


    Now that Donghua city has basically stopped, Wang Yang plans to take his family back.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang went directly to the address given by he Zishan. He planned to pick up his father and sister.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he knew that his father was still lying in the hospital. Although his physical condition had changed a lot, he was not fully recovered.


    Of course, it''s also because of knowing about Wang Yang, which leads to being scared.


    There is no way. Now Wang Yang''s reputation in Donghua city is at its peak. It can be said that he does not know the name of Shi Hao, but no one will not know Wang Yang''s name.


    "Wang Yang, you still know how to come back." Wang Xue some angry said, pretty face slightly cold, but with a little worry in the eyes, Wang Yang out of the matter, but she knows one or two, everything makes her heart beat.


    Wang Yang knows his sister too well. He knows that her sister is not angry with him, but that he has disappeared for a long time, and his family is worried.


    "Dad, sister, I''m here to take you home. It''s over." Wang Yang said with a serious face, when facing his family, Wang Yang can''t help being serious.


    This was originally a good thing, a family reunion, but who knows when Wang Guozheng was about to speak, it was a fierce cough, the whole body trembled.


    "Younger brother Yang, as you can see, Dad''s health is not very good now, and Donghua city is not near. I''m worried about Dad''s health." Wang Xue language center of gravity long say.


    "Keke, Xiaoxue, you can''t always stay in the hospital with me, the old man. If you should go back to work, you should go back to work. Yang''er, take your sister back. " Wang Guozheng murmured in a low voice. His face was very pale. He had a bad time.Wang Yang almost didn''t cry. He wanted to slap himself in the face, but it didn''t work. He couldn''t do anything for his father''s healthy body.


    Wang Guozheng noticed Wang Yang''s guilt and said with a smile, "don''t worry too much. I''m much better this time. You and Xiaoxue go back first. If you should be busy, you should be busy. I saw a sanatorium a few days ago. It''s very good, but the price is very expensive. You won''t be reluctant to part with it. "


    He knew that Wang Yang and Wang Xue were busy, so he was going to rest for a while. As for money, he had some of his own. The reason why he said that was that he didn''t want Wang Yang to have any burden.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Wang Yang was in tears this time. He hadn''t cried for a long time, except for the physiological tears he had been injured before.


    Wang Yang understood his father''s meaning and told him to let go, while Wang Guozheng took the initiative to live in a sanatorium.


    Wang Guozheng''s physical condition is impossible to return to Donghua city now, and the hospital''s bad situation is also bad. Wang Yang finally agreed to this matter.


    At the moment, I went to the sanatorium to go through the formalities, and invited two nurses to guard at the door of the room day and night. Once my father had any orders, at least there were people around.


    Wang Yang takes Wang Xue back to Donghua city. Before leaving, he specially tells the people of he Zishan to take good care of his father.


    Of course, Wang Yang will not treat people badly. He will pay ten thousand cash to each person directly.


    "Little brother, you''ve changed a lot recently. Is there anything bothering you?" In the car, Wang Xue asked very worried.


    Wang Yang can only wry smile, casually withdraw a topic, will Wang Xue this words to fork in the past, he does not want Wang Xue to know he is doing these things, otherwise Wang Xue will stop.


    "Sister, the night in Donghua is beautiful." Wang Yang looked at the scenery outside the window and murmured that he didn''t know how many chances he had to see such a scenery.

 Chapter 393

    "Yes! What a beautiful night. " Wang Xue is also very emotional out of a: "remember, the first time I saw you, is in such a night."


    Wang Xue recalled seeing Wang Yang for the first time.


    But Wang Yang said with a smile: "I remember my mother said I was born in the daytime, right? At that time, it was still raining every day. How come I became a sunny day when I was born? It seems that I am really protected by heaven. "


    In front of Wang Xue, Wang Yang feels like a child.


    He will not shed tears in front of the enemy, but in front of his relatives, he is so real all his life.


    "You are truly blessed."


    Wang Xue said seriously: "by the way, have you made any progress with my sisters? You''ve all gone through so many ups and downs. I still remember the last time you were with them, you were very friendly, and it seems that the company is thanks to you to get to this point. "


    Wang Xue just listens to Zhao Lingling about these things. Recently, Zhao Lingling calls Wang Xue when she has nothing to do. She doesn''t know whether she is a sister or something else.


    But Wang Xue''s heart is slightly uncomfortable, some things can''t be said, it is in the heart.


    "No, I have nothing to do with them. My girlfriend is a reporter in linshe city." It''s Wang Yang who dares to be brave. Since he has already been like Fang ruye, how can he give others an explanation.


    Although this age is not necessarily a result of going to bed, Wang Yang is not willing to be such a heartbreaker. He always thinks he is a good man.


    Wang Xue looked at Wang Yang in surprise and asked, "what are you talking about? You didn''t find one of my sisters? You don''t like a nice girl like Lingling? Yuyao is such a sensible girl. Don''t you care? "


    If Wang Yang falls into his sister''s hands, Wang Xue can still accept it, but in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yang is taken away by other women, and Wang Xue''s heart feels a little painful.


    "Sister..." Wang Yang didn''t know why Wang Xue was so excited. He thought Wang Xue would bless him, but who knew it was such a result?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Wang Xue also knew that she was a little excited, so she looked at Wang Yang and said, "how do you know her?"


    Wang Yang is how to know Fang ruye some of the process to say, he did not hide, after all, so good girl where to find it?


    "Are you sure she''s not looking at you?" Wang Xue looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    This question is very strange, Wang Yang some don''t understand asked: "if she looked at my ability, what''s wrong?"


    "It must be wrong. If she sees any difficulties, she will leave you."


    Wang Xue''s mood is more and more wrong. It seems that she has already seen Wang Yang encounter big trouble. As a result, Fang ruye leaves Wang Yang.


    "Elder sister, it doesn''t need to be like this. Even if I''m in big trouble, she won''t leave me. Besides, if she really wants to leave me, it''s also her choice."


    Wang Yang is a bit indifferent to such things. If someone wants to leave, it''s impossible to force him.


    "Did you forget Qin Wu?" Wang Xue suddenly mentioned a person, but Wang Yang, who was driving the car, suddenly braked. Obviously, this name has a great influence on Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang some helpless said: "elder sister, such matter is not already past?"


    "Look at your reaction. Do you look like the past?" Wang Xue knew that Wang Yang couldn''t let go of the past. "I once met her. Do you want to know where she is?"


    Thinking of that woman, Wang Xuexin is jealous.


    Wang Yang shook his head, said: "so many years, everyone is well, and she has her own man, right?"


    Although Wang Yang knows the news of Qin Wu''s regret, some things can''t be shown from the data.


    "You still can''t let it go." Wang Xue couldn''t help shaking her head. "I don''t know if she has a man, but now she''s better off. It''s true. She knows you''re back. She knows you can find her. Since you still have her in your heart..."


    Wang Yang has been making such a big storm in Donghua recently. If Qin Wu regrets that he didn''t know Wang Yang was back, it would be wrong.


    Wang Yang looked out of the window at the starry sky. His eyes were a little erratic. He hummed softly: "when you see the stars in the sky, you think of me again..."


    Wang Yang still remembers that he was young in that year, and Qin dance was pure and charming.


    In such a dark night, there are many boys and girls around the playground. Only the two of them dare to face the light.


    "Wang Yang, do you really say that there is everlasting love?" Qin Wu with two horsetails looks at Wang Yang with clear eyes.


    Wang Yang didn''t even think about it and said, "there will be. I believe we are such a love.""Is it?" Qin Wu frowned and said, "but my mother said that a man should have enough ability to defend his love."


    "Enough skill? What is that? " Wang Yang some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t know, but my mother said that in the future my man must be very capable. Will you be the one with great ability?"


    Qin Wu''s words of regret made Wang Yang seem to have grasped something, but also nothing, so he said: "no matter what, I will be your man, this life, I will not leave you."


    "Oh." Qin wuhui''s reaction was very calm. She looked at the stars in the sky and said, "I''ll sing you a song. If we are really separated in the future, you will find me crazily when you sing this song."


    "Ah? How can we be apart? We''ll be together for the rest of our lives. "


    Precocious girls, and relatively naive teenagers, this is a kind of sweet, but also a kind of injury.


    Qin wuhui hummed with a faint smile: "when you see the stars in the sky, you can think of me again, but you can remember that my face was for you..."


    Young Wang Yang couldn''t understand that kind of emotion until he left. And now, can that emotion be expressed in a few words?


    That kind of love, is the years can erase?


    However, Wang Yang is no longer what he used to be, and there is a trace of a person in his heart, but he will not get close to her, love her, and give her the best.


    Wang Yang thinks that he is no longer worthy. It''s not about who he is with, but that his life is endless and his enemies are lurking in the dark one by one.


    If Wang Yang goes to find Qin Wu to regret, it will harm her!


    "Since you miss her, why don''t you go to her? Even though I didn''t ask, I know she''s missing you. "


    Wang Xue looking at Wang Yang said, she said this words, the bottom of my heart is very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang was silent.


    "Do you really love that reporter?" Wang Yang asked again.


    Wang Yang is a little confused.


    "What would you do if I wasn''t your sister?" All of a sudden, Wang Xue said something like that.


    Wang Yang didn''t even think about it and said, "elder sister, you are my elder sister. How can you not be my elder sister?"


    "What if?" Wang Xue''s eyes were fixed on Wang Yang.


    It''s as if I won''t give up until I get the answer.


    "Even if you''re not my sister, that''s the most cherished woman in my life." Wang Yang is sure to say, he thought that for so many years, his sister is protecting him, such feelings can not be understood by ordinary people.


    "Is it?" Wang Xue''s face seems to have a smile, but also a sad look, "go back!"


    Wang Yang can''t understand Wang Xue''s mind, but he still starts the car.

 Chapter 394

    The night is like ink, and the thick night brings a sense of killing.


    The villa of the Xia family is dead and quiet. The situation of the Xia family is very embarrassing now, and it is on the verge of collapse.


    Xia Huachu is moving around. But Wang Yang put him in the auction last time. Now everyone knows that there is only a pair of skins left in the Xia family. No one wants to have anything to do with the Xia family. Even those who want to have something to do with the Xia family want to swallow the Xia family.


    "Master, master, it''s not good. Master, it''s not good." A servant of the Xia family ran down from the second floor in a hurry, stumbling all the way, looking like he lost his soul.


    "Fart, what''s wrong with my father? Your father is not good." At the beginning of Xia Hua, he almost fainted. He was very upset. He also met a man who couldn''t speak.


    "Chuer, calm down. First of all, what''s the matter with the master? " Xia Huachu''s mother asked in a hurry.


    Xia family is a famous family with some history. It''s no surprise that Xia Huachu''s mother called her husband master.


    This next person choked his face red, took a deep breath, said busily: "master, master, he took poison to commit suicide."


    "What..." At the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, the whole person was blown up and rushed to the second floor.


    "Master..."


    Xia Huachu''s mother also rushed up.


    On the second floor, in the bedroom of the master Xia, Xia Huachu stood in the bedroom, while the master Xia lay quietly on the bed, with blood all over his mouth, and a bitter almond smell spread in the air.


    Xia Huachu picked up a small glass bottle on the ground. He knew that there was potassium cyanide in it. There was no medicine to save it. People would be completely out of breath in a minute. It seemed that his father was determined to die.


    Xia family has come to a dead end, this period of time, my father has been deeply remorse, remorse Xia family destroyed in his hands.


    Xia Huachu pinches the glass bottle and wants to crush it. She just goes away with her father.


    "Master, master, master, why do you think so hard?" Xia Huachu''s mother rushed to her man''s side, howling and roaring, and her yellow eyes were full of despair. Even if Xia family faced such a predicament, she didn''t despair, but at this moment, she was desperate.


    Xia family is finished!


    Xia Huachu clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and his family was broken. This time, he was really broken.


    Xia Huachu''s mother''s eyes have lost focus.


    But Xia Huachu didn''t notice at the moment, because his mind was completely confused now.


    "Master, you wait for me. I will accompany you on the way to huangquan." Xia Huachu''s mother murmured and reached out to wipe the blood on her man''s mouth.


    When Xia Huachu opened his eyes, he saw that his mother had rushed to the bedroom window and jumped directly from the second floor.


    "Ma, Ma!" Xia Huachu rushed to the window, but didn''t catch anything. She watched her mother''s body fall on the concrete floor, blood splashing, and her mother''s body was still twitching.


    "Ma!" Xia Huachu almost collapsed and rushed to the back garden downstairs.


    The back garden of Xia family is full of peonies, which is the favorite flower of Xia Huachu''s mother. Once upon a time, the three members of their family often talked and laughed in the pavilion of the back garden, but Xia Huachu was just a child at that time.


    Xia Huachu ran to his mother, picked up his mother and cried, his body and hands are all blood, these blood is like a hot flame, burning Xia Huachu''s heart.


    "Chu''er, forgive mom. Mom can''t bear it any more. Forgive your father. Forgive us. We can''t stand it any more. Xia family, Xia family will be handed over to you. "


    "Ma! Dad! Don''t leave me


    Xia Huachu holding the body of his mother, he did not cry, people in grief to the extreme, tears have been unable to flow out.


    Xia Huachu is holding her mother''s body, and her hands are still warm blood: "Dad, mom, I don''t want anything now. I just want our family to be happy together. I don''t want any money or power."


    "Young master, you..." A few servants of Xia family gathered around, but they didn''t know how to comfort Xia Huachu.


    Xia Huachu sat for several hours, until it was slightly bright. The morning glow reflected on Xia Huachu, which also awakened his mind. He let go of his mother''s rigid body and stood up slowly. Because he had been sitting for too long, his blood circulation was not smooth, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Xia Huachu stumbles back to the villa and shouts a few times, but no one answers him. Xia Huachu looks for all the rooms, only to find that all the Xia family''s servants are gone, even the Xia family''s old housekeeper is missing.


    "Yes, yes, you are very well." At the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, he closed his eyes and was almost crazy.


    "Young master, I didn''t leave. I got some ginger water to chill. Now the Xia family depends on you. The master and his wife are not willing to die. " The old housekeeper of the Xia family came tremblingly, holding a tray with a bowl of hot ginger sugar water on it.Xia Huachu suddenly turned around and looked at the old housekeeper of the Xia family. In an instant, he cried.


    Today, the reason why the Xia family came to this situation is because of Wang Yang. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s sake, he would not have signed a contract, and there would be no such consequence.


    Father and mother will not commit suicide, a good Xia family, so destroyed in the hands of Wang Yang.


    "Housekeeper, I''ll leave my father and mother''s affairs to you. The Xia family still has some money. I''ll leave you a million, which is your loyalty to the Xia family." Xia Huachu bit his teeth, took the bowl of ginger soup, and drank it up. His throat was so hot that it would explode.


    Xia Huachu was coughing, coughing violently, but this kind of pain could not calm the pain in his heart.


    "Cough, I''ll take care of all the housework of the Xia family. I can handle the outside affairs myself. When you finish my father''s and mother''s affairs, you will leave the Xia family immediately. I will do everything to kill Wang Yang. If you are in the Xia family, you will be implicated. I don''t want no one to sweep my father''s and mother''s grave in the future. "


    Xia Huachu took a deep breath, very indifferent said, he felt very strange, in this kind of thing can calm up, as if all things are not important.


    He lives to kill Wang Yang.


    With these words, Xia Hua went to the study on the second floor, where he had all the property of the Xia family. He wanted to gamble. Even if his family was ruined, he had to send Wang Yang down to avenge the Xia family.


    The old housekeeper looked at Xia Huachu''s back with empty eyes and sighed: "ah, I knew why I had to do it now. Master and madam, you have a spirit in heaven. Have you ever seen that the young master has really grown up? Unfortunately, it''s too late. "


    The old housekeeper finally took a look at the villa of Xia family. He lived here for most of his life. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such an ending.


    However, the old housekeeper can only sigh helplessly. There is a very powerful person who wants all the shares of the Xia family tonight. The master can''t accept such a thing and finally chooses to end his life.

 Chapter 395

    The crazy Xia Huachu finally made a decision, that is to let Wang Yang''s family be destroyed and let him taste what he is now.


    All the people in the family have died. Xia Huachu is the only one left in the Xia family.


    Xia Huachu looks at the empty house. At this moment, he realizes that the original home is not determined by the size and gorgeous degree of the house, but whether there are people in the house waiting for him or worrying about him.


    Once upon a time, when Xia Huachu was very young, the Xia family was full of warmth.


    His father is strict, his mother is gentle, and he is a carefree young master. He lives in the arms of the old housekeeper all day, looking at the beautiful peonies in the back garden and listening to the birdsong on the treetops nearby.


    A few years ago, Xia Huachu began to contact with the company''s affairs, and the people around him were all childe brothers and young ladies of various families. I don''t know when Xia Huachu began to change.


    He didn''t remember when he was a child, just looking at the big Xia family, just looking at his father and mother, he felt that the whole world was in his hands.


    Later, it seemed that nothing could satisfy Xia Huachu''s ambition. The Xia family became Xia Huachu''s glory and burden.


    Outside, he is the domineering son of the Xia family. At home, he is the successor of the Xia family. The once innocent child has been lost in the long river of time.


    "Mom and Dad, if I can do it again, I''d rather not have our family like this, but everything can''t go back." Xia Huachu stood at the door of Xia''s home, looking at the warm home in memory, but only saw the fragmented picture.


    Xia Huachu bit his teeth and said: "Wang Yang, I will let your family die. Even if it''s hell, I will take you with me."


    Xia Huachu took away all the property certificates of the Xia family, leaving only one million yuan for the old housekeeper.


    He knows what kind of person Wang Yang is. He has decided to deal with Wang Yang, and he has never thought about how long he can live in the future.


    The family is broken, the family is broken!


    The Xia family is gone. There is no difference between the existence and non existence of Xia Hua.


    The fierce hatred has swallowed up Xia Huachu''s reason. Now Xia Huachu''s eyes are cold, and he has only one belief in his heart. He killed Wang Yang and made Wang Yang suffer a lot. He has a taste of what he is now.


    Xia Huachu, with all the money left by the Xia family, directly finds Ma Laoliu.


    He knows what Ma Laoliu does. There are many killers under his hands. It should be no problem to kill Wang Yang.


    "Young master Xia, what does that mean?" Ma Laoliu, sitting in the boss''s chair, doesn''t look like the boss of the killer organization, but more like a Confucian businessman.


    On the table, there are some real estate of Xia family, some bank cards and even some jewelry.


    "I said directly, I want Wang Yang''s family to be destroyed. The current situation of our Xia family is the result I want. I want Wang Yang to have a taste of it." Xia Huachu said without hesitation that his eyes were empty and terrible, as if his soul had been taken away.


    At this moment, Xia Huachu also had a sense of regret. If he had not provoked Wang Yang, maybe the Xia family would not have come to this point.


    Ma Lao Liu Leng looks at Xia Huachu with his eyes narrowed. He has seen Xia Huachu before. After all, this boy is very famous in Donghua City, but his fame depends on the money of Xia family. As for Xia Huachu himself, he is just a childe.


    "You want to kill Wang Yang, OK, I can help you." Ma Laoliu readily agreed.


    Xia Huachu was relieved. In Xia Huachu''s opinion, Ma Laoliu would agree to him just because of the property on the table.


    In fact, Ma Laoliu didn''t pay attention to the Xia family''s money at all. What he saw was Xia Huachu, a sharp knife.


    Ma Laoliu wants to fight Wang Yang all the time, but he knows Wang Yang''s power well, so he can''t come forward rashly.


    This time it''s different. With Xia Huachu''s entrustment, it''s Xia Huachu who will appear at that time. As for those killers, he also plans to kill them directly, whether they win or lose. He goes to linshe city for development. As for the layout, he has already started. Xia Huachu''s appearance happens to be his pawn.


    Besides, Ma Laoliu also wants to kill Wang Yang this time.


    "I''ll take your money. It''ll be done for you." Ma Laoliu said slowly.


    Xia Huachu is no nonsense, just told a few must be successful and so on, then turned and left. Today, in addition to Xia''s house, Xia Huachu has less than one million yuan left. This is the way he left himself, at least until the day of Wang Yang''s fall.


    After this, Xia Huachu went back to Xia''s home directly.


    The villa is clean, with a pot of hot tea on the table in the living room and dinner in the dining room.


    The bodies of his parents have disappeared, so the old housekeeper should have sent them for cremation.


    The old housekeeper has gone, and there is a letter left to Xia Huachu on the table, which shows the address of the cemetery of the second elder of Xia family.Xia Huachu did not move the food, but directly drove to the cemetery.


    In the cemetery, Xia Hua stands still at the beginning. Looking at her parents'' tombstone, she can''t help crying.


    He squatted down, quietly burned paper and perfumed the two elders, and specially brought two bottles of red wine, which was his father''s favorite drink. There were many peonies in front of the tombstone, bright red and delicate, but the gentle and obedient mother who liked peony was no longer there.


    "Mom and Dad, my son has come to offer you incense. I just don''t know if I will have another chance to come back. This time, I must kill Wang Yang and avenge you. Wait for me, wait for my good news. " At the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, he bit his lips, and the blood fell on the peony drop by drop along his teeth. The dazzling red color became more and more profound even in the night.


    The next day, Ma Laoliu sent out a lot of killers, the target is Wang Yang, and at the same time, Ma Laoliu also worked in three ways.


    Not long after Xia Hua left, Ma Laoliu made a very careful plan for Wang Yang''s current situation. This time, Ma Laoliu didn''t want to fail.


    Because Ma Laoliu knows that if he fails this time, the first person Wang Yang will kill is Xia Huachu, and the second person is Ma Laoliu''s.


    "Sixth master, don''t you say we can''t touch Wang Yang for the time being? Now? " One of Ma Laoliu''s confidants asked with some worry. He was responsible for investigating Wang Yang. With the deepening of the investigation, the area of psychological shadow on Wang Yang has doubled.


    Ma laoliuqing took a sip of tea and said with a sneer, "sooner or later, it''s all about killing Wang Yang. Isn''t it better to kill Wang Yang now? There is Xia Huachu in front of me. Moreover, even if I don''t want to do it, Wang Yang won''t give me time. The person who lurked in last time, I doubt it is Wang Yang. "

 Chapter 396

    At noon the next day, more than a dozen strange men broke into Wang Guozheng''s sanatorium. These men walked into the sanatorium one after another for visiting patients.


    The sanatorium is not very qualified in terms of security. After all, this is a sanatorium, most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. They would never expect that there would be trouble.


    Wang Guozheng looks good today. Seeing a couple of children return to Donghua city to live a normal life, he is naturally in a very good mood.


    However, Wang Guozheng''s physical condition is not very good. He can''t walk around for the time being and can only stay in the ward.


    The nurses were afraid that Wang Guozheng would be bored, so they chose some old movies to show Wang Guozheng on the TV in the ward.


    Wang Guozheng, holding the remote control, felt a little tired, so he threw it on the table and planned to have a little time. After all, he was so scared recently that his body was very empty.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of feet outside the sanatorium, which was very rapid. The number of people here was at least more than a dozen.


    Driven by curiosity, Wang Guozheng slowly got out of bed and wanted to go to the door to see the situation.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Two men burst in directly. One of them looked at Wang Guozheng and said in a hurry: "old man, you go to the next ward to hide. Someone wants to deal with you."


    Wang Guozheng was dazed, but he did.


    In the dark, Wang Guozheng thought of Wang Yang. He knew that he had no enemies at all. At this moment, he was more worried about the safety of Wang Yang and Wang Xue.


    Wang Guozheng followed them to the next room and asked casually, "who are you?"


    "We are from hezishan. When brother Yang left, he said hello to us. Yesterday, we were guarding in the sanatorium." The man explained hastily.


    Another man spat and growled: "Damn, these bastards are not as good as their families. They actually attack the old man. It seems that those guys have a long hand."


    "Old man, we are short handed. There are more than ten people on the other side, and we only have six people, so you stay here with him."


    Wang Guozheng nodded a little flustered. He knew that he must not fall into the hands of those people, or he would become a burden to Wang Yang.


    "Community, protect the old man." The man casually exhorted, then directly took out the pistol in his pocket and rushed out.


    There was a burst of gunfire in the corridor.


    In the residential area, Wang Guozheng was allowed to hide in the innermost utility room of the ward, and then the door of the utility room was simply locked. As long as Wang Guozheng did not make a sound, others would not find him.


    "Boss, it''s not good. There are a lot of people on the other side. We can''t hold on any longer. Let people support us quickly." The community called he Zishan in a hurry.


    In the courtyard of he''s family, he Zishan almost didn''t choke by the tea. He had expected revenge from the other party for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast and so rampant. Is he going to put all his eggs in one basket?


    But he didn''t dare to neglect. You know Wang Yang entrusted people to him, but if he couldn''t keep them, the relationship between the two people would be frozen even if Wang Yang didn''t blame them.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Take your brother to support you. Remember, you must keep Wang Guozheng at all costs."


    He Zishan got up in a hurry and said to the scar beside him. At the same time, he also said: "you ask a Zhong to have a thorough investigation around us. I suspect we have a secret agent. Otherwise, how can we be known all of a sudden?"


    "Boss, you''re here. I''ll go." Scar also knows how urgent things are, but he Zishan''s past is not good. Bullets don''t have winter vacation. Who knows if he Zishan will be hanged by bullets.


    You know, now he Zishan seldom does it himself. Generally, he Zishan does it by himself. At most, he is a spiritual leader, commanding those people from afar.


    "Next door to Mary, you give me so much rubbish at this time. Now you are here to contact other brothers. I''ll go out in person. And don''t forget to tell Wang Yang what happened here so that he can have a preparation."


    How can he Zishan and scar talk so much nonsense? He and more than a dozen brothers drive several sports cars all the way, and they don''t care about the red light or green light. These people are driving the sports cars to smoke.


    Ten minutes later, these people in hezishan were killed in the sanatorium.


    The scene in the sanatorium is very miserable. Most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. In the face of this situation, they all lose the strength to resist. Some old people are trembling and sitting in wheelchairs. They have been scared to incontinence.


    "Damn, you three, get the old man out of the yard. The rest of you, come in with me and kill these bastards. " He Zishan''s confidant suddenly roared that there was no old man in his family. Seeing that the other side ignored the innocent life, he felt a strange evil fire in his heart.


    The corridor of the sanatorium is full of blood. When he Zishan''s people rushed in, they met two killers who resisted and directly shot each other.How can we say that he Zishan was also killed in a sea of blood. It can be said that there is no empty scholar under his fame.


    Community guard at the door, holding a pistol, ready to kill the door at any time.


    Just at this time, the door rang, and the whole community''s nerves were tense. The black muzzle of the gun aimed directly at the direction of the door.


    "Small, community, open the door, it''s me!" Outside, came the voice of the community partner.


    Community quickly open the door, see his partner all over the body is blood, a head fell on the ground, the human eye is not going to.


    The community quickly dragged people in. At this time, the man said, "reinforcements are here. They are blocked in the hall. They will not be able to come up for a while. You should try to take the old man with you as soon as possible. Those people are here to kill the old man. They don''t want to live at all. Let''s go. Don''t let brother Shan lose his face in our hands. "


    The man said, a direct blood spray on the face of the community, the body twitch a few times, there is no breath.


    With red eyes, the community sent its partner''s body to the sofa in the room, and then quickly opened the door of the storage room: "Sir, you heard me, we have to leave here, you are behind me, I protect you. Don''t be afraid. Even if we die, we will die before you. We promised brother yang to protect you, so we can do it anyway. "


    Community know that they are a total of six people, each other more than a dozen people are experts, I am afraid now he is the last person. The brothers sent by the boss are all blocked in the hall. The other party just wants to hold the boss down and take advantage of the time difference to kill Wang Guozheng first.


    Community also do not know he Zishan personally come, but also in front of the pioneers.


    "Ah, let''s go..."

 Chapter 397

    Wang Guozheng is shivering, he lived to such a big, really did not see many dead people, especially those who died in front of him, his body has been scared soft, but the community also said: "don''t shiver, old man, go."


    Now there is no way to help Wang Guozheng in the community, because he has to look ahead. Now at such a critical moment, who knows what will happen?


    Wang Guozheng also knows such a thing. He follows the community step by step, biting his teeth and sweating.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I won''t let you die in vain." Community bite teeth, before leaving to see his partner, is to take out the gun, first step out of the door.


    The community made a no problem gesture, Wang Guozheng also hurried with the past.


    Wang Guozheng''s ward is on the fourth floor. If they want to leave the sanatorium, they have to follow the safe passage, and the exit of the safe passage is in the hall.


    District with Wang Guozheng, all the way carefully hiding corridor inside those who search them, and then went to the second floor.


    When the community reached the entrance of the corridor on the second floor, it quickly shrunk and made a gesture not to move to Wang Guozheng.


    "It''s all people down there. We can''t escape. Come with me." The community lowered its voice and walked towards a room while talking.


    Community will be several rooms of the sheets all together, directly into a very strong rope.


    "Old man, I know you are not in good health, but you must hold on this time. There are our brothers below. They will take you when you go down. Remember, no matter what happens, you have to carry it. "


    With teeth clenched and fierce eyes in his eyes, he can be selected to protect Wang Guozheng, not only because of his ability, but also because of his loyalty.


    Wang Guozheng looks at this still some strange young man, in the heart is very bad taste, the community should not have Wang Yang big, but in order to protect him, it is so desperate.


    "And you." Wang Guozheng asked in a hoarse voice and trembling all over, although he had guessed what?


    "It''s not something you should worry about. Go down quickly." The community said in a hurry, because he had heard the footsteps coming from the corridor on the second floor, and those people had come to the third floor to search.


    The community quickly wrapped the rope around Wang Guozheng''s waist and arm, and then lay down Wang Guozheng bit by bit at the window.


    "Hold on, hold on." Murmured the community, behind the footsteps closer and closer.


    Seeing that Wang Guozheng had reached the first floor and a half, the community did not dare to put it too fast for fear of hurting Wang Guozheng. Just at this time, the footsteps at the door suddenly stopped.


    "Kill."


    "Over here."


    "Come and kill the old dog quickly."


    A member of the community was excited. He tied the rope to his waist and took out his pistol. There was a few shots banging at the door. After a while of shooting, there were angry calls and screams outside the door.


    People outside kicked open the door, four or five men shot at the community at the same time, bullets hit the community, splashing blood.


    There were no bullets in the community, but when he saw two men lying on the ground, he immediately laughed: "hahaha, that''s enough, that''s enough, that''s enough, that''s enough for me and my brother. It''s just that your mission has failed! "


    "What about Wang Guozheng?" At the same time, the pistol in the hand of the community directly fell to the ground, the wrist was blown open, and the blood flew directly in the air.


    "No, the boy has been let down!" Another person saw the rope at the waist of the community and quickly reminded him.


    All of a sudden, these people rushed towards the community. At this time, the community had no strength to untie the rope. He looked back and found that Wang Guozheng was still a long distance away from the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, you''ll get nothing!" The community laughed wildly, and then the whole person flew out of the window.


    Wang Guozheng originally relied on the community as the peak, now the community directly jumped down, Wang Guozheng also immediately fell to the ground.


    The people above immediately shot in the direction of the two people. The people in the community were still in mid air, so they opened their arms to block Wang Guozheng directly. However, a stray bullet still concentrated in Wang Guozheng''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Guozheng fell to the ground, the community also fell next to him, a lot of blood flowing out along the body of the community.


    "Old man! Come on, help He Zishan''s people at the gate immediately found out the situation here and rushed over. A few people shot at the upstairs to cover the fire, while the rest dragged Wang Guozheng away.


    "Retreat."


    "Don''t pay attention to the corpses in the community. It''s our life. Don''t let these bastards fall into our hands in the future."


    These people have also seen the tragedy of the community, but they know that it is impossible to take away the bodies of the community at this time. People have died, and now it is the most important to keep the people alive.He Zishan''s people fought to the death and finally rescued Wang Guozheng from the sanatorium. The killers in the sanatorium were so powerful that they all chose to stay away.


    According to he Zishan''s meaning, he sent it directly to his home. He invited his personal doctor to rescue Wang Guozheng. Fortunately, there are many medical equipment in the basement of he Zishan''s home, because he and his brothers are always injured.


    The two doctors were busy going in and out. He Zishan was so frightened that Wang Guozheng would not be dead, would he?


    If Wang Guozheng is suspended, he Zishan can''t imagine what kind of storm will appear in Donghua city.


    He Zishan is very clear about Wang Guozheng''s position in Wang Yang''s heart. He will do anything for his relatives.


    "What about scar? Did you tell Wang Yang about it? " He Zishan suddenly thought, why hasn''t Wang Yang come for such a long time? There''s something wrong with it.


    "Boss, brother scar was sent to the hospital?" Suddenly, a little brother said.


    "What''s the situation?" When he Zishan''s heart thumped, he had a hunch that something big had happened.


    "At that time, brother scar was making a phone call. As a result, Wu Junyu suddenly burst in and fired two shots at brother scar. If brother scar hadn''t reacted quickly, he was afraid that brother scar would have..."


    The little brother said angrily, he didn''t expect that there were traitors in he Zishan''s people, and the level was not high.


    "Bang."


    He Zishan kicked the table beside him, and the table was knocked over. He had never been so angry. He knew that there was a spy inside him, but he didn''t expect that it would be Wu Junyu.


    You know, it''s hard to say whether scar can survive after it''s not healed.


    "Arrange someone to go to the hospital to protect scar. I''ll contact Wang Yang. You go there in person. If scar is killed by one of your own people over there, don''t come back. There are also traitors. The whole family will not stay."


    He Zishan quickly made arrangements. He didn''t ask Wu Junyu whether he was still alive. This is meaningless. He knew one thing, that is, let the Betrayer know that betrayal needs to pay a price.

 Chapter 398

    For Wang Yang, he Zishan''s phone call was a bolt from the blue.


    "There''s an accident. It''s still an accident. How''s my father?"


    Wang Yang, who is working in the company, received a phone call from he Zishan. He was a fool. He didn''t expect to be so defensive, but still had an accident.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that I will try my best to rescue you. But the doctor said that your father''s situation is not optimistic. You can see if there are more powerful doctors. Even if they pay some price, what should they do? Then I will deal with it."


    He Zishan said with shame, after all, Wang Yang gave the man to him, but now it turned out to be a slap in the face, especially the news was leaked from within him.


    Thinking of such a thing, he Zishan wants to chop Wu Junyu into ten pieces and eat everything inside and outside.


    Gu Tianquan''s name flashed through Wang Yang''s mind. Yes, there is Gu Tianquan. The person he Zishan suggested just now is Gu Tianquan. Now, if there are people who can bring the dead back to life, Gu Tianquan is one. As for the cost, what is it?


    In order to save Wang Guozheng, Wang Yang dares to do anything, so he runs out of the office and plans to find Gu Tianquan.


    Passing the hall, Wang Yang suddenly thought of Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao is still recuperating at home, while Wang Xue is also at home alone. Will those people attack Wang Xue?


    Wang Yang has no bottom in his heart. Even if someone is protecting Wang Xue, so what? He Zishan is still sending people to Wang Guozheng. The result is not the same?


    So Wang Yang rushed out and called Miao Miao: "Miao Miao, I have something to do here. If it''s convenient for you, can I let my sister go to your side? You pick her up. She doesn''t know the way. I''ll send her cell phone number to you. "


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted Miao Miao to accompany Wang Xue, but he thought that those people might surprise him, but Wang Xue might be safer on Miao Miao''s side.


    "Naturally, there is no problem, but what''s the matter with you, master?" Miao Miao some doubts asked, she had never seen Wang Yang so manic.


    "Don''t ask. I''ll arrange it." Wang Yang roared and hung up the phone.


    In the car, Wang Yang called Wang Xue again: "elder sister, a colleague of mine will come to pick you up later. You two should stay at her home. No one should open the door for him. Miao Miao will call you before she goes. She has your mobile phone number."


    "Little brother? What''s the matter with you? " Wang Xue put down the things at hand, carefully listening to the voice of Wang Yang at one end of the phone, more flustered in the heart.


    Wang Yang didn''t give any more explanation. He hung up the phone. He was worried that someone was going to deal with him. Now his father has been saved by he Zishan''s people, and the other party''s people may be staring at Wang Xue.


    Before Wang Yang went to find Gu Tianquan, he called Buddha and asked him to mobilize his staff to look around the neighborhood. Once he found any suspicious people, he would put them down. There was no need to talk nonsense.


    Wang Guozheng is in danger now. Even if Wang Yang knows that there may be someone at home, he can''t leave his father alone. He can only leave the things behind him to the Buddha.


    Wang Yang drove through linshe city in person. He knew that people like Gu Tianquan couldn''t come by phone, so he had to invite them in person.


    At this time, Wang Yang has some egg pain. If only he had brought Gu Tianquan to Donghua city at that time?


    It''s just that there are so many ifs in such things?


    Wang Yang found Lu zhatian and got a car. Then he went straight to linshe city. A few hours'' journey turned into half an hour. That''s Wang Yang''s technology. It''s estimated that one person would hang up on the road.


    When Wang Yang arrived at Gu Tianquan''s side, Gu Tianquan was still the same. He didn''t even close the door. It seemed that his door was always open.


    "Gu Tianquan, come out and follow me. If you want to drive, there''s someone you need to rescue." Wang Yang rushed directly into the room. He would be polite at ordinary times, but now he can''t care so much.


    Gu Tianquan was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine when he was thrown by Wang Yang''s words. He immediately understood that Wang Yang must have something wrong with his close relatives.


    Gu Tianquan quickly put his things away, but Wang Yang turned them over.


    "My dad, my dad, he''s shot. Come on, come with me. I can promise you if you make an offer." Wang Yang said in a hurry that if this man hadn''t been for Gu Tianquan, he would have kicked the boy to death. It''s unbearable to grind and haw.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang and said, "give me a minute, and where did he hurt?"


    If change a person to come, Gu Tian all won''t pay attention to so many, but Wang Yang these days make the movement is particularly big, also very suitable for his mind, so he will be so concerned.


    "Chest, did not hit the heart, the specific location is not yet known." Wang Yang some manic reply way.


    Gu Tianquan went directly to the parking lot and drove a car out. The car was covered with dust. It''s conceivable that he hasn''t been outside for a long time.Gu Tianquan asked Wang Yang to drive, and then offered his terms.


    "It''s important to save people. I don''t want to delay to come out with you first. My condition is that I want to open a charity hospital, which only needs to maintain normal expenses, and I don''t need any income. But you have to invest for ten years. Of course, those doctors are of high level. Don''t say you can''t afford it. I know that most of Donghua city has been in the hands of your friends. "


    Gu Tianquan calmly said that he had wanted to do such a thing for a long time, but no matter who it is, there is no capital to bear such a thing. You know, this is not less than tens of billions of investment, and there is no profit return.


    As long as it''s not a fool, it won''t do such a thing.


    Gu Tianquan looks like taking advantage of the fire, but even taking advantage of the fire, Wang Yang has to suffer.


    No, Wang Yang didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "OK, how much money do you need? I''ll prepare it for you."


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Wang Yang and asked, "do you have the phone number of the doctor over there? I need to find out. "


    He''s a miracle doctor, but he''s not an immortal. He needs to know the most basic information.


    "Just call him directly." Wang Yang threw his mobile phone to Gu Tianquan and said that he was driving now, and there was no way to search for he Zishan''s mobile phone.


    Gu Tianquan took his mobile phone to check, and immediately found he Zishan''s phone. He called, but there was no answer for a long time.


    "No way." Gu Tianquan''s expression some dignified said.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a clattering, could he Zishan also have an accident?


    Just when Wang Yang was still confused, the phone rang.

 Chapter 399

    When the phone was connected, he Zishan''s tired voice came from inside and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Call the doctor." Gu Tianquan''s voice is still not salty. At this time, there is a smell of beating. As for why he Zishan didn''t answer the phone, he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to it.


    He Zishan heard Gu Tianquan''s voice. He dragged his tired body towards the doctor.


    Although the doctor is dissatisfied with he Zishan''s seeking other doctors, no one dares to say anything under he Zishan''s power.


    Gu Tianquan first asked the doctor to report the situation to him, and then he gave the doctor instructions on how to do it.


    The doctor was a little upset, but he did it honestly.


    A few minutes later, he Zishan heard that Wang Guozheng''s heartbeat had picked up, but the situation was still very bad.


    "Drive faster, your father is still on the line of life and death, and I can''t get back one second later." Gu Tianquan said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and glanced around. At this time, there were many vehicles around.


    However, Wang Yang next second directly a foot accelerator Bang to the end, the whole car directly side fly out from the middle of the two buses.


    "Damn it." Gu Tianquan exclaimed, almost did not bite off his tongue, he told Wang Yang to open faster, did not tell Wang Yang to rush to reincarnation.


    Wang Yang just ignored Gu Tianquan and drove all the way. The speed was a little faster than just now, and the time was half shorter.


    In the end, Wang Yang directly opened the door of he Zishan''s house, and Gu Tianquan''s good sports car was directly scrapped.


    A group of he Zishan''s younger brothers almost pulled out their guns. As for why, we can see what the situation is by looking at the blood on the ground.


    Gu Tianquan''s mouth twitches and stares at Wang Yang. Then he runs to the basement of he Zishan with his box.


    Looking at Gu Tianquan''s familiar appearance, he should have been here.


    Gu Tianquan took out a lot of silver needles from the box, and then tied them to Wang Guozheng for three times. At the same time, he took out a small closed box and took out a liquid capsule from it. The whole capsule was light blue and directly put into Wang Guozheng''s mouth.


    After finishing all this, Gu Tianquan began to clean up Wang Guozheng''s wound and dug out a bullet directly from Wang Guozheng''s body.


    "I''m lucky. I didn''t hit the center or hurt my heart. I can''t die after a period of rest." Gu Tianquan said faintly, but still could not hide the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Gu Tianquan once saved many people, but this time he was really afraid. Gu Tianquan always had a feeling that if he dropped the chain today, Wang Yang would send him to see the Buddha.


    Experts know if there is a genius like Gu Tianquan. From the moment he promised Wang Yang to save others, it was like a reassuring pill, and Wang Yang''s heart finally settled down.


    Wang Yang stood in front of Wang Guozheng''s hospital bed and looked at his father''s aging face. It was very unpleasant in his heart. Over the years, he had never been ashamed of anyone, but owed too much to his family.


    "You can rest assured that your father is here to recuperate during this period of time. Although my house is not big, no one can come if he wants to." He Zishan murmured, but he was not so confident when he said this.


    He Zishan glanced at he Zishan''s hand and said, "how did you get hurt?"


    He Zishan''s hand is still bleeding. The reason why he didn''t answer the phone immediately just now is that he was injured.


    "Some people hide deeply, and some of my internal backbones have become Wuzai."


    He Zishan''s voice with a bit of killing mind, to know whose little brother so betrayal, it will also burst out of anger.


    "If you need my help, just squeak."


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much. It was the internal affairs of he Zishan. Even he dared to say that the affairs of Wang Guozheng were also the internal affairs of he Zishan.


    It''s just that Wang Yang won''t let go of the people behind the scenes.


    However, Wang Yang did not stay much. He took Gu Tianquan and left he Zishan''s home.


    Because Wang Yang knows that he is a time bomb, his stay here will only bring more trouble to he Zishan and his father.


    He''s afraid those people will attack here because of his presence.


    In the coffee shop, Gu Tianquan drinks coffee leisurely, then takes out a document from the white box, which is about some planning of the charity hospital.


    Wang Yang promised Gu Tianquan that he would invest for ten years.


    "You can rest assured that the investment money will be collected slowly, only slowly. The money my charity hospital earns only needs to maintain its normal expenses, so I don''t know how long I can recover the money you invested, but you will have shares. " Gu Tianquan said.


    "Three hundred million for the start-up?" Wang Yang looked at the number above and asked casually.


    Gu Tianquan nodded and then explained, "it''s not only 300 million. I still have some money in my hand. Plus the money in my hand, it''s still 300 million."Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. Gu Tianquan is really a madman. You know, Gu Tianquan''s hand is almost 100 million yuan. It''s incredible that 400 million yuan is going to smash a hospital or a charity hospital.


    From another angle, Gu Tianquan is also a madman.


    In fact, Wang Yang is envious of Gu Tianquan''s way of life. He has the ability to convince those big men, because no one will offend a doctor, especially Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t want to be greedy. On the contrary, he had a taste of robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    Wang Yang wry smile for a while, although he is not a rich man, but 300 million start-up funds or out.


    But not now, he still needs to get those funds out.


    Of course, Wang Yang could not give nothing to others, so he directly got tens of millions to Gu Tianquan, which was the first sum of money.


    "Well, you are very straightforward. From today on, we are partners. Your business in the future, of course, is none of my business. " Gu Tianquan said with great evil taste.


    Wang Yang wanted to take a sip of coffee and spray it on the boy''s face. He thought that Gu Tianquan wanted an open policy. As a result, he was fired back by the boy.


    "Your cell phone rings." Gu Tianquan said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, turned his head to see, isn''t it? The mobile phone screen on the desk is on. I don''t know when the mute is turned on. He really didn''t notice.


    Gu Tianquan''s insight was not blown out.


    Wang Yang glanced at the mobile phone screen, and the phone call turned out to be from Wang Xue.


    "Sister? What''s the matter? Has Miao Miao gone yet? " Wang Yang picked up the phone and naturally asked.


    The next second, Wang Yang''s face is green, the voice from one end of the phone is not Wang Xue''s voice, but a man''s voice.


    At one end of the phone, the man''s voice was gloomy and cold. He sneered, "Wang Yang, two beauties are in our hands. You should have time to come back now."


    "Do you want money or something?" Wang Yang said biting his teeth, then the phone was hung up by the other party.


    Wang Yang didn''t threaten each other. After all, Wang Xue and Miao Miao are in the hands of others. What he said at this time is that he can''t find happiness for himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianquan''s eyes are indifferent and he asks meaningfully.


    Wang Yang directly no bird this boy, grab the coat to rush home.


    It goes without saying who the other party is, they must be together with the bunch of bastards in the sanatorium. On the one hand, they deal with Wang Guozheng and support Wang Yang, on the other hand, they capture Wang Xue and Miao Miao.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, and his eyes are almost bursting with fire. He must make sure that the other party is not good enough to die.

 Chapter 400

    Wang Yang rushed home in a hurry. The door of his home was open, and a group of people stood outside to watch. This is also the tradition of Chinese people. When something happens, the first time is to watch.


    "Wang Yang, just now a group of people came, a little girl just came here, the results of those people rushed to come, after Wang Xue to pull people in, those guys are directly out of the gun inside."


    "It was really scary just now. I was scared. Who were those people?"


    "Wang Yang, have you offended anyone you shouldn''t? Why do those people come to your house directly? "


    When they saw Wang Yang coming back, they all spoke one after another, but some people''s words were not so appropriate.


    In such a moment, how should we say some appropriate words?


    But Wang Yang did not care about these, he is directly rushed in.


    Inside the house, a mess, you can see that Wang Xue and Miao Miao were forcibly taken away.


    There are several people lying in the corner. Some of them are sent by he Zishan to protect Wang Xue, and some of them are under the hands of Buddha.


    Wang Yang went to have a look at them, and none of them was breathing.


    "It''s very wrong." Wang Yang''s heart is a bit cloudy, but he remembers that he let Miao Miao come to meet someone. How can he grasp the machine so accurately?


    When Wang Yang came in, he found that the outside door was forced open.


    It is conceivable that the two girls in the house were scared into what they looked like.


    "Damn it Wang Yang scolded angrily, searched all over the room, but didn''t find their shadow.


    In fact, Wang Yang knew that the other party must have taken the person away, but he still couldn''t help searching the whole room.


    Wang Yang returned to the living room and noticed a note on the tea table.


    Wang Yang took it up and saw that it was the address of a factory.


    "Come alone, or both of them will die."


    There is a sentence written below the address, and the signature of Xia Huachu is on the bottom. Wang Yang''s mind is booming. He didn''t expect that the person who did it was Xia Huachu, and the Xia family is finished.


    Sure enough, a mad dog like Xia Huachu was bitten instead of being killed. The so-called joke is to find a joke for himself.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang immediately took a taxi to the direction of the factory. Soon after he left, a young man came out of the community and sneered at the phone: "he went. He went alone."


    Wang Yang inquired with the driver on the road and learned that the place he was going to was a factory that had been abandoned for many years. It seems that it was abandoned more than 20 years ago. However, because the location is not very good and remote, it has not been developed.


    "Young man, where you go to do what, there is no family there, and there is a lot of chaos there, a lot of good and bad guys are mixed up there, it can be said that there is a group of outlaws'' paradise."


    The driver master is very talkative. Seeing that Wang Yang looks a little wrong, he tentatively asks.


    "Nothing." Wang Yang turned to look out of the window. He didn''t want to say anything now. He was completely suppressing his anger.


    The car gradually left the city and drove on the way to the suburbs.


    Wang Yang leaned against the car chair. Maybe he was bumped by the car, but he was slightly sleepy.


    No!


    Wang Yang is very excited. How can he be sleepy at this time? There is a problem!


    "Master, your gun has fallen out." Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes and said to the taxi driver next to him.


    The taxi driver was stunned, and then subconsciously glanced at the seat between the driver and the co driver. There was a small box on it, similar to a car refrigerator.


    Wang Yang pressed the man''s hand with his backhand, then opened the small box and took out a pistol from inside. The pistol was safe and even had a muffler on it.


    Wang Yang shot directly at the driver''s head, then opened the door and kicked the man out.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang went to the driving position and continued to drive the car. At the same time, he rolled down all the windows.


    After breathing the fresh air, the smell in the car is more obvious, and there is a faint aroma in the car.


    Wang Yang smelled it when he got on the bus, but he thought it was the smell of sachets in the car, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a killer who used overpowering drugs.


    The killer knew that he was not his opponent, so he just wanted to put Wang Yang down on the road and shoot him again.


    "It''s a pity that you''re still a little weak." Wang Yang raised his mouth and laughed sarcastically.


    He laughs, not because he killed each other, but because he guesses the problem of Xia Huachu. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of Xia Huachu, the life safety of Wang Xue and Miao Miao is guaranteed.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also smelled the killer''s breath.


    Even the taxi driver is a killer. It can be imagined that he was closely watched by the other party from the moment he came home.Wang Yang continued to drive toward the direction of the factory. Not far away from the factory, Wang Yang heard a burning smell. It seemed that something was burning.


    Wang Yang subconsciously looked down, secretly scolded, directly opened the door, no matter how fast the speed, suddenly jumped from the car.


    He hit a few roll, people directly fell on the ground, fortunately Wang Yang had the best enough preparation, only the clothes were abraded a few pieces, people are not injured. The car went straight out and exploded a second later.


    In the light of the fire, Wang Yang''s face was very ugly. He knew that what he had been afraid of had finally come. His enemies could not bear it any longer and were ready to break out.


    Xia Huachu that waste can not have so many people, even if there is also can not make such a careful plan.


    Since he got into the taxi, the other party insisted on his death. One after another, all the arrangements were for Wang Yang''s life.


    Wang Yang spat. He knew that the road to the factory would be very long. It was hard to walk and full of thorns.


    However, Wang Yang has no way to go back. He can''t go. The final result is to watch Wang Xue and Miao Miao die. Wang Yang can''t do it. He would rather die by himself than watch Wang Xue and Miao Miao die. Especially his sister Wang Xue is Wang Yang''s weakness.


    On the outskirts of Donghua City, Wang Yang is walking on the cement road, with corn fields on both sides of the road. In the panic, Wang Yang''s heart has been completely immersed.


    Even if the road is full of bones, he will go on. He knows how dangerous it is, but what about it?


    No one can stop him from saving people!

 Chapter 401

    There was no one on the road. Wang Yang knew very well that no one would appear in front of him.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing and heartbeat to the lowest level. The whole person entered a state of semi meditation. In the state of meditation, people can observe things that can''t be observed normally, especially under the current situation of being responsible.


    Although he can''t see with his eyes closed now, the plants and trees around him are still so clear. Even when the wind blows by, Wang Yang can hear the noise from the wind.


    In the corn field, several figures are moving rapidly, and they can''t be detected under the cover of night. Even if Wang Yang opens his eyes, he can''t see them. After all, human eyes have limits.


    However, the voice will sell everything.


    Wang Yang suddenly side, the whole person directly jumped to the side of the corn field, dagger inserted in a person''s neck.


    This person stares round eyes, to die he all don''t want to understand, closed eyes of Wang Yang is how to find his position, and still hit.


    Wang Yang did not stop. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, adapted to the darkness around him, and bent down, like a cheetah walking through the corn field.


    Wang Yang quietly touches behind several killers, directly grabs a killer''s neck, and his backhand is a knife. When the rest of the people react, Wang Yang has disappeared, hiding in the dark again.


    In the dark, a few killers pant heavily. What killers pursue is hiding and hitting. This is the same truth as ancient assassins.


    However, in the face of the mysterious Wang Yang, these killers have been completely flustered. They have never met such opponents. I''m afraid only the top figures in the organization can kill this target.


    However, these killers are just ordinary killers, far from Wang Yang''s rivals.


    Xia Huachu gave Ma Laoliu a lot of money. Although Ma Laoliu is not good, he never treats his subordinates badly, especially those who have the ability.


    This time, Ma Laoliu was determined to kill Wang Yang and offered a sky high price of 50 million yuan. As long as anyone could kill Wang Yang, he would get 50 million yuan.


    No one wants to make a living by killing people, unless he is a psychopath. These killers are not psychopaths and naturally want to get the 50 million. Besides, Ma Laoliu also said that as long as he can kill Wang Yang and get the money to live a normal life abroad, he will not stop him.


    According to the rules of the killer organization, those who quit will die. Otherwise, where can so many killers die after finishing their last vote?


    When the killer organization sees that the killer wants to quit, it creates some troubles for the killer, and even takes care of those killers by itself, and then shirks those things to other people.


    However, this time is an exception, because Wang Yang is powerful, if you don''t come to some real guy, then people will be scattered, and the team will not be able to bring.


    This time, Ma Laoliu did not specify the number of killers, but because the conditions were too attractive, more than 100 killers under Ma Laoliu almost poured out.


    Some experts have been lying in ambush near the factory for a long time. They are waiting for Wang Yang to die. They are confident enough to keep Wang Yang in this land.


    Wang Yang didn''t know all this. He hid in the dark, just like killing God.


    One by one plunder the lives of the enemy, each killer is the fastest speed to the embrace of hell, Wang Yang is the messenger of hell.


    No pity, no soft heart, this is a life and death battle, Wang Yang black face, eyes slightly red, do not know because did not rest well, or by those blood to dye red eyes.


    This situation lasted for a long time. Along the way, Wang Yang found a total of seven or eight killer gangs, either hiding or fighting directly, or shooting black guns in the back.


    Wang Yang has used all the means that can be used. When one person confronts a hundred times killer organization, Rao Shi Wang Yang also feels a little headache.


    Wang Yang doesn''t mean to be afraid of these people. It''s just that these people waste Wang Yang''s time. What Wang Yang lacks most is time.


    In fact, everything at this moment is like a mime, one after another killing Wang Yang, one after another falling down.


    Everyone is so tacit understanding, leading to Wang Yang killed so many people, there is still no one to make a sound.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang returned to the main road and continued to walk in the direction of the factory. The hidden minions had been basically killed by him. No one would be stupid enough to deal with Wang Yang in the same way.


    Just at this time, a car came from a distance and stopped not far away. The driver was a woman, a very charming woman.


    The woman should have drunk too much. Wang Yang smelled the wine from a long distance.


    The woman opened the door and stumbled out of the car. After a few turns, she saw Wang Yang. Then she put out her hand with a smile and said with a smile, "handsome guy, how can I be alone at this late hour? Come on, my sister will play with you. It''s warm in my sister''s car."The woman came to Wang Yang, and the fullness of her chest almost reached Wang Yang''s chest. If someone else met such a coquettish woman, wouldn''t she be a beast?


    But Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, stepped back two steps, and then kicked the woman''s stomach.


    "Ah, you..."


    The woman exclaimed, and the whole person flew out. She didn''t expect that Wang Yang was not attracted at all. Instead, she was kicked tens of meters away by Wang Yang.


    "You''d better save the means of self explosion. Goodbye." Wang Yangyang raised his hand, and there was a small iron ring on his hand.


    The woman''s face was pale. She looked down at her waist, and the grenade emitted a burst of smoke.


    "No!" The woman screamed, and then the whole person was swallowed up by the fire. The bomb exploded in an instant. Just now, it was a charming fox, and it turned into a pile of broken meat.


    Wang Yang turned around to avoid the splashing pieces of meat, his heart suddenly heavy up.


    This woman he has seen in the materials is a member of the killer organization. It seems that the person Xia Hua is looking for at the beginning is Ma Laoliu.


    "Damn it." Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He is not afraid of Xia Huachu, because Xia Huachu is a waste. But Ma Laoliu, a man who can endure, will not give him a chance to turn over once he makes a move. Therefore, Wang Yang is very cautious.


    Wang Xue and Miao Miao are now in a very dangerous situation. Thinking of this, Wang Yang can''t help but quicken his pace. At the same time, with a dagger in one hand and a pistol in the other, he is ready to meet the more violent storm.

 Chapter 402

    This night, destined to be a bloody night.


    Wang Yang alone, like a wolf king, even if he lost all his companions, he still moved towards the goal.


    He is not afraid of life and death, but some things are far more important than life and death.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is very close to the factory.


    When Wang Yang stepped into a certain range, the pores of his whole body released instantly, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on his back.


    Cold, this kind of cold is permeated from the bone, cold to the surrounding air has become stagnant.


    Killers, a lot of killers, and these guys are totally different from those minions before. The murderous gas emitted from them alone is enough to make people scared.


    Along the way, Wang Yang''s skill is amazing, but it''s not all his strength.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang had to take it seriously.


    Wang Yang walked in the direction of the factory and looked around.


    No one, at least he can''t see anyone on the surface. The last section of the road leads directly to the factory. If you want to deal with Wang Yang.


    So here is the best place. After all, the terrain in the factory is complex, so it''s not so easy to deal with Wang Yang.


    "Here, I''m ready." In a dilapidated sentry box in front of the factory in the distance, a sniper murmured, and beside him stood a young man with red hair.


    The young man narrowed his eyes and picked up the telescope hanging around his neck, looking at Wang Yang''s position.


    "This man is very strong." The red haired man said coldly.


    "Xuefa, don''t belittle yourself. Lin Xiao can deal with this kind of role with one shot."


    An enchanting and charming woman came out from behind the red haired man. She had no weapons on her body, but a row of silver needles in her hand.


    It is said that the boy''s blood red hair is dyed with blood. Of course, it''s just a rumor. It''s only because blood hair is mixed blood that the color of hair is this kind of color, but it''s also a real name of blood hair.


    The coquettish woman is called Qianhua. She wants to wash Qianhua. She used to be the sixth female Yaksha in the killer organization. Two years ago, she was with Xuefa, but she simply faded out. Instead, she did some management and behind the scenes work of the killer organization. She didn''t accept any tasks and was good at killing people with silver needles.


    As for the man with the gun, Lin Xiao is the 15th killer organization. The reason why Lin Xiao ranks so low is that he is a sniper. To some extent, he is very tough, but once he is close to others, he is basically a waste.


    Usually, Lin Xiao and Xuefa are partners, one is good at guns, the other is good at close combat, and they have never failed when they join hands.


    As a manager of the killer organization, Qianhua deeply knows the horror of Wang Yang. This time, she is not at ease and just follows him.


    "Don''t do it, wait." Xuefa coldly glances at Wang Yang in the distance. Then he puts down his telescope and begins to close his eyes. His breath changes greatly. The whole person is hidden in the dark. If he doesn''t know the existence of this person around him, he may directly ignore it.


    This is the unique talent of Xuefa. As a killer, he is just the son of heaven. Even at the moment of killing, he can completely hide his murderous spirit.


    Lead China glanced at blood hair, she immediately understood, blood hair this time is serious, has not seen blood hair in advance so long to prepare.


    "Sister lead, do you want to do it?" Lin Xiao stares at Wang Yang. The muzzle of his gun is aimed at Wang Yang''s head all the time, but he still asks for his companion''s advice.


    Lead China shook his head, said with a smile: "urgent what, not those cannon fodder, I bah, also don''t see what they are, let them first, just my mother can evaluate the real strength of this boy."


    Lin Xiao did not speak, because at this time Wang Yang''s distance has been closer, but directly put down the sniper gun.


    With her bright eyes staring at Wang Yang''s every move, the reason why she doesn''t become a killer and hasn''t been wiped out by Ma Laoliu is that she has a talent different from ordinary people.


    As long as it''s a person, she can roughly evaluate his combat value and even detect his weakness.


    Wang Yang walks on his own, and the murderous atmosphere around him becomes more and more intense. What really makes him care is that there is a gaze following him from beginning to end, but it''s a pity that Wang Yang can''t determine the position of each other under the curtain of night.


    Just at this time, the sound of a car starting came from behind Wang Yang. A Land Rover rushed out of the area under the road and went straight to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang scolded secretly and quickly flashed to one side. The Land Rover and Wang Yang passed by, and suddenly they were shot.


    Ordinary people will definitely avoid bullets, but Wang Yang doesn''t intend to leave the car at all. He avoids Land Rover''s backhand and grabs the door handle. The whole person is like a snake and sticks directly to the car.


    With a bang, Wang Yang smashed the glass of the open circuit tiger with his gun and fired several shots directly at the cab.Then, Wang Yang released the door handle, the whole person jumped in the air, and fell steadily in place.


    The Land Rover crashed directly into the distance and hit the wall of the factory. With a bang, the whole body caught fire.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at it. There were two killers in it. They had been killed by him.


    Yin Hua takes a breath of cold air. You should know that the two assassins just now rank in the top 20. Although they can''t compare with each other, their means are always simple and ferocious.


    Wang Yang seems to understate a few actions, all at once, outsiders can not see anything, but lead China is clearly aware that none of the three of them will be Wang Yang''s opponent.


    "Well." Blood hair suddenly asked, but his voice was very low. Under the cover of the explosion, only lead China could hear it.


    "Hard to deal with, hard to deal with." Lead China''s face is a little white, she believes her talent very much, know Wang Yang''s terrible place more.


    "Lin Xiao, send a signal. Those wastes are not his opponents. The boss doesn''t want them to die for nothing." Blood hair light mouth says.


    Lin Xiao hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the signal bomb around him. A blood red signal bomb exploded in mid air, as if the sky had been cut out of a bloodstain.


    Wang Yang also saw the signal bomb. He didn''t understand what it meant. It was difficult for the other party to want to go together. However, even if they came together, Wang Yang could kill no less than a few hundred such wastes.


    What didn''t he see when he was on a mission abroad?


    Wang Yang''s whole body muscles are tight, and the whole person''s facial features have been playing to the maximum state, perceiving the breath flow around him.


    Murderous gas, those murderous gas began to dissipate after the signal bomb appeared, one by one. It seems that some killers have decided to give up.


    In fact, Ma Laoliu''s original plan was to let the three elites of Xuefa kill Wang Yang here and kill Wang Yang directly.


    The rest of the killers just come to join in the fun. The meaning of the signal bomb is also very simple. It means that the blood is about to be shot, and the rest of the unimportant people hurry away.


    "Damn it, Xuefa is doing this again. Why should he eat meat? We can''t even touch the soup." One of the killers murmured reluctantly.


    His partner sneered for a while, put away the gun, staring at Wang Yang, began to retreat, and said faintly: "with what, with blood ranked seventh, and we just entered the top 30."


    In the killer organization, strength is the best proof that the capable people can completely dominate the people at the bottom of the ranking.


    Once a lunatic in the top five killed several people in the bottom 30. Ma Laoliu didn''t say anything. Here, strength is the last word.


    Within a few minutes, the ambush was over.


    Wang Yang has been moving in the direction of the factory gate. He can feel that there is a kind of murderous atmosphere nearby, and this man will be his strong enemy tonight.


    "Kill him." Xuefa said suddenly.


    At this time, Wang Yang was still walking and just raised his feet. At this time, people could not control the balance of the body''s center of gravity. In other words, he could not avoid bullets.


    Lin Xiao didn''t hesitate. He pulled the trigger at the moment when he heard Xuefa''s opening.


    The corners of his mouth rise, but Lin Xiao is a sharpshooter. In such a sudden situation, even Wang Yang''s skill can''t escape.


    With the bang of a gun, Wang Yang''s body shook and his whole body fell to the ground.


    "It''s over." The blood is chilly to hum a way.


    "No, he''s hiding." Lin Xiao''s voice trembled, and he even lost the courage to pull the trigger again.


    At that moment, the moment he pulled the trigger, Wang Yang''s whole body slipped, like a loach directly on the ground, and his cold eyes directly on Lin Xiao''s sniper gun.


    Lin Xiao even had the illusion that the other party had already seen him and was staring at him at the moment.


    "What?" Lead China surprised of counter ask a way, she see clearly Lin Xiao shoot, at the same time Wang Yang fell down, can such still miss.


    "He dodged my bullet one step ahead of time. No, this boy can predict the trajectory. Our position has been exposed long ago!" Lin Xiao murmured, suddenly raised the tone, the whole person fell into inexplicable panic.


    For a sniper, once the position is exposed, it is a dead end.


    "What are you afraid of? He can eat you. Go on..." Lead China hate iron don''t become steel of say, words haven''t finished, in front of is cold awn a flash, Lin Xiao body a slant directly fell on the ground.


    Blood hair and lead China first reaction is to see Wang Yang, the result has no trace of Wang Yang.


    "Are you looking for me?" The ghost of Wang Yang generally appeared from behind them, and the sound was like the laughter of death, gloomy and terrible.


    Just a moment ago, Wang Yang directly got up from the ground and rushed to the sentry box with a kind of non-human speed. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was directly thrown out and inserted in Lin Xiao''s heart.While Xuefa and Xianhua were surprised, Wang Yang jumped straight from the ruins to the back of them.


    Between lightning and flint, Wang Yang completed these things.


    When did this kid come here!


    Lead China stares round eyes, lowers the head to look at oneself chest to stretch out of a short knife, Wang Yang from behind directly end her.

 Chapter 403

    In the old factory, Xia Huachu smoked fiercely. He never smoked before, but now it seems that this is the only way to eliminate the confusion in his heart.


    Madness is completely madness. At the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, he has fallen into a kind of madness in a dead cycle.


    He wanted revenge, revenge for the Xia family, revenge for the tragic death of his parents.


    But no matter how Xia Huachu resented Wang Yang, it was irreparable for the Xia family to go to this step today, and now Xia Huachu realized that he was the one who had provoked Wang Yang.


    But up to now, God didn''t even give Xia Huachu the chance to repent. He wanted to change everything, but he couldn''t change it, because the dead couldn''t come back to life.


    "Water, water." At this time Miao Miao was very weak.


    Xia Hua was stunned for a moment, her eyes fell on Miao Miao''s body, and her eyes suddenly became cold.


    Wang Yang is fierce, but fierce than so many people outside?


    I''m afraid Wang Yang is dead now, right?


    However, if this is the case, there should be a notice, but now there is no notice, that is to say, Wang Yang is not dead now?


    Since Wang Yang has not died, it is impossible for Wang Yang not to come with these two women in hand.


    Xia Huachu has heard the gunfire outside. Even if you think about it with your toes, you can know that Wang Yang must have come. This is what Xia Huachu wants.


    If Wang Yang died in other hands, he has no way to feel the joy of revenge.


    "Do you want water? Please, just beg me. If I''m comfortable, I''ll give you water. " Xia Huachu said with a sneer that if it wasn''t for the inappropriate situation, he would like to give the two women the last time.


    Miao Miao opened his eyes, and his face had completely changed. His cheeks were swollen on both sides, and his finger prints were clearly engraved on them. You can imagine what happened to Miao Miao Miao during his kidnapping.


    At this moment, Miao Miao regretted his words and looked at Xia Huachu with fear in his eyes.


    Miao Miao and Wang Xue are forcibly taken away. When Miao Miao opens her eyes, she has already fallen into the hands of Xia Huachu.


    She tries to open her mouth and explain to Xia Huachu, but there is Wang Xue around. It is inconvenient for Miao Miao to say some things.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Huachu was just a lunatic. When he asked Miao Miao about his relationship with Wang Yang, Miao Miao could only say that he was a colleague. As a result, Xia Huachu didn''t believe it. He thought Miao Miao was cheating him and slapped Miao Miao several times.


    Xia Huachu sneered and walked to Miao Miao step by step, murmuring: "please, don''t you want to drink water? If you want, please


    Miao Miao shut his mouth and didn''t even want to see Xia Huachu.


    At this time, Wang Xue yelled: "what is your ability to threaten women?"


    "No, sister Xue!" Miao Miao immediately shouts out that she is afraid that Xia Hua will do harm to Wang Xue. After all, Wang Xue is Wang Yang''s sister.


    Sure enough, Xia Huachu slowly turned his head, staring at Wang Xue and said with a sneer, "what kind of thing are you, bitch, rotten goods. I heard that you and your brother have a very different relationship. Do you have incest? Haw, I think so. When you two play, it should be very good. "


    "Go away, you are a beast." Wang Xue''s face is red, and her whole body is trembling. She wants to jump up and fight with Xia Huachu.


    Although Wang Xueping''s character was mild at that time, his blood was no less than that of her brother Wang Yang.


    "Damn, I gave you a face, didn''t I?" Xia Huachu became angry and slapped Wang Xue in the face.


    Wang Xue snorted, and his cheek swelled up.


    "At the beginning of Xia Hua, you son of a bitch, you are not a man. What kind of thing are you? I Pooh." Miao Miao suddenly changed his face, the past sweet and lovely completely disappeared, and began to curse angrily.


    At this moment, Miao Miao thinks of Wang Yang''s care for her, and subconsciously doesn''t want Wang Xue to be hurt.


    Although Miao Miao and Wang Xue are not familiar with each other, they only said a few words when they were at Wang Yang''s house, but this person is Wang Yang''s sister.


    Miao Miao thinks of Bai Zhanpeng and Wang Yang. Miao Miao owes Wang Yang a lot for Bai Zhanpeng.


    She also knows that Bai Zhanpeng hasn''t come to make trouble with her, mostly because he has something to do with Wang Yang, but Miao Miao doesn''t know that Bai Zhanpeng has been driven out of Donghua city by Wang Yang.


    "Rotten goods, what qualifications do you have to say me? I think you are tired of living." At the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, it suddenly exploded, and his attention was focused on Miao Miao.


    Now Wang Xue and Miao Miao are tied to the stool, and they can''t move at all. Xia Huachu reaches out and grabs Miao Miao Miao''s neck and sneers: "I have two hostages. I can kill one at any time. She is Wang Yang''s sister, and since you are just a colleague, it''s useless to keep you."


    "No, don''t, don''t hurt her!" Wang Xue hoarse voice, almost did not cry directly.Xia Huachu doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xue at all. At this time, Xia Huachu is already half mentally ill. Seeing Miao Miao''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, he immediately thinks of Wang Yang''s attitude and makes more effort on his hand.


    "Black, black cat!" Miao Miao tried his best to shout.


    Xia Huachu was a little stunned. Before he could react, a shadow came from outside the door.


    A man who looks very young rushes to Xia Huachu, raises his hand and pushes him aside. Then the young man stares at Xia Huachu coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    This young man''s code name is black cat. He is a strong general under Ma Laoliu. No one knows his real name. Even black cat himself doesn''t know. He was adopted by Ma Laoliu. In name, he is Ma Laoliu''s adopted son.


    Xia Huachu also knew the identity of the black cat, and immediately he was confused. He said in his heart, how can this boy help outsiders.


    "Come with me for a moment." The black cat grabbed Xia Huachu''s collar and dragged him to the next room like a dog.


    Then came the scream of Xia Huachu from the next room, and the roar of the black cat: "I''ve only been away for half an hour, and you''ve tortured her like this. Damn, if you are not the employer, I will kill you now! "


    Wang Xue looked at Miao Miao, she is not a fool, see black cat just attitude to understand what.


    "Who are you?" Wang Xue asked.


    Women''s first instinct is very accurate, especially in the face of women, it is more accurate. From the first time she saw Miao Miao, Wang Xue didn''t think Miao Miao was a simple girl. Even though she looked very simple, the woman''s perception told Wang Xue that there were many things hidden behind the girl''s eyes.


    "Cough, don''t ask. I''ll hurt you if I tell you. Just remember one thing. I won''t do harm to my elder brother Wang Yang Miao Miao said while coughing.


    Wang Xue didn''t ask any more, because at this time, black cat had already dragged Xia Huachu back.


    The black cat threw Xia Huachu on the ground. Xia Huachu''s white face was swollen and almost turned into a pig''s head.


    "I have other things, but if you touch them again, I''ll kill you." Black cat light said, then swept a seedling, then turned away.


    At the beginning of Xia Hua''s life, he felt very angry. The black cat was brought by Ma Laoliu. He said it was the last trump card.


    Before the black cat came again, Ma Laoliu specially told Xia Huachu: "black cat is impeccable, but he has a bad temper. Once an employer spoke to him very impolitely, and he killed him directly."


    Now think about it, Ma Laoliu''s words are not groundless.


    Xia Huachu can only stare at Wang Xue and Miao Miao, but dare not torture them.


    "Young master Xia, the man is about to come in. What shall we do?" A few minions came running. They were hired by Xia Huachu, who also kidnapped Wang Xue and Miao Miao.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him. First get these two bitches up for me. Later I''ll see what Wang Yang has. " Xia Huachu said coldly, and her eyes fell on the table above.


    "Asshole, what are you going to do?" Wang Xue exclaimed, and then she was blocked.


    The minions took Wang Xue and Miao Miao off the chair, then tied them together like zongzi, and connected them together with a very strong rope.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see who is more important in Wang Yang''s heart. Don''t blame me for the person who died." Xia Huachu looked at the two people who were suspended in the air and sneered.


    Wang Xue and Miao Miao are suspended in the air, and there are many sharp knives standing in the air. They are like a seesaw. Once one side is saved, the other side will immediately fall down. Even if they don''t fall to death, they will be stabbed to death.


    "Xia Huachu, you can''t do that. I''m with black cat!" Miao Miao roared angrily, because she knew that her colleague must be less important to Wang Yang than Wang Xue.


    Xia Huachu didn''t think so, and made a gesture. The minions quickly blocked Miao Miao''s mouth.


    In mid air, Wang Xue turned her head and looked at Miao Miao with a kind of complicated eyes.


    Originally her feeling is very accurate, this girl really has a purpose, but Wang Xue didn''t expect that Miao Miao is also a killer.


    "Wait, wait, no one can escape, no one can escape." Xia Huachu looks at the direction outside and whispers that the whole person is like a lost heart madman.


    Before he came here, he buried a lot of explosives around the factory. Once Wang Yang killed those people outside and rushed in, he would detonate the explosives. At that time, everyone would go to hell together.


    For this reason, Xia Huachu spent a lot of money. He was sure that as long as the explosives exploded, let alone Wang Yang, even the factory would be razed to the ground.


    Before deciding to deal with Wang Yang, Xia Huachu was ready to die together.Wang Xue''s tears fall down her cheek. At this moment, she hopes to see Wang Yang, but she doesn''t want to see him die.


    This kind of contradictory heart is also tormenting Miao Miao.


    Is that man coming?


    This is the dragon''s den!

 Chapter 404

    "You won." Blood hair hopelessly closed his eyes.


    The sharp knife runs through Xuefa''s chest, and the blood sprays out. Xuefa''s body slowly falls to the ground. The strong man, who once ranked seventh in the killer organization, dies face to face in Wang Yang''s hands.


    "I didn''t win, you lost." Wang Yang murmured coldly. Then he lost the knife and went straight away with a pistol and a dagger.


    Wang Yang walked slowly to the door of the factory. In an instant, the air around him was chilly.


    Killing intention, killing intention, killing intention, it seems that Wang Yang''s whole life will be swallowed up.


    "You''re not as good at hiding as that red hair. You''re too violent." Wang Yang suddenly said, and at this time, although Wang Yang''s mouth is easy to say, but his heart is not so easy, people who can have this kind of violent atmosphere, I''m afraid they have more than a hundred lives.


    Wang Yang speculated that this person should be more at the top of the killer organization.


    At night, a dark shadow stood still, and no one even knew how he appeared.


    The black cat squinted, just like a lazy meow, walking towards Wang Yang step by step, but he didn''t even have the sound of walking.


    Wang Yang looks at the black cat in front of him. It''s very good. He should be a master of internal skill. His whole breath has been tuned. He is a medium master of internal skill.


    Black cat rushed to Wang Yang, and Wang Yang raised his hand to block the boy''s first round attack.


    With Weng''s voice, Wang Yang felt that his brain was about to explode. The boy was really an expert in internal skill, and now he came over like an iron plate.


    Wang Yang stepped back a few steps, immediately adjusted his breath, and then turned to his side. In a strange angle, it was like an eagle swooping down, directly in front of the black cat.


    Backhand, a black pistol on the head of the black cat.


    Black cat stares round eyes, looking at Wang Yang incredulously: "you, you foul."


    Wang Yang looked at the black cat with a kind of silly eyes and said sarcastically: "foul? You think I''m playing a game with you. When more than 100 of you deal with me alone, why don''t you say it''s a foul? I didn''t say it''s a hand to hand fight with you, funny. "


    Black cat''s face is pale. He always knows that Wang Yang''s skill is very good. Although a black cat has the upper hand just now, Wang Yang himself doesn''t seem to be hurt. On the contrary, he is very leisurely and blocks his attack.


    Black cat instantly realized that he was not Wang Yang''s opponent and would be defeated by Wang Yang sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang would solve the battle in this way.


    "I don''t have time to play king to King tricks with you. Besides, you are not qualified enough. Goodbye." Wang Yang sneered and pulled the trigger to send the black cat to hell.


    After Wang Yang killed the black cat, he went straight to a place where the light was on. He believed that Xia Huachu must be in it.


    "Why, what is it?" In the middle of Wang Yang''s walk, he suddenly stopped and put some things on his left side, covered with canvas.


    This factory has been abandoned for many years. There can''t be any goods left. Even if there are, the canvas shouldn''t be so brand new.


    Wang Yang directly opened the canvas, which was a square yellow block object.


    "Even the explosives are ready. Do you really want to die together?" Wang Yang sneered. At this moment, he was sure that as long as he didn''t appear in front of Xia Huachu, or Xia Huachu didn''t wait for his death, he would not deal with Wang Xue and Miao Miao.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang changed these explosives to another place. It''s useless to cut the lead wire. It''s estimated that there are still many explosives around the factory. Once they explode, even if there is no lead wire, the explosives here will explode.


    The reason why Wang Yang got rid of these explosives is that this place is very important. He calculated the route around him. As long as there is no problem here, he may still retreat with Wang Xue and Miao Miao.


    "Young master Xia, it''s not good. The evil star has broken in." A minion rushed in front of Xia Huachu, his voice trembling and shouting.


    Xia Huachu was a little stunned, and his heart was cold.


    Breaking in, Wang Yang actually broke in. Ma Laoliu didn''t get more than a hundred killers, and the black cat just now. Was he killed by Wang Yang.


    "Where we are, where we are!" Xia Huachu''s face twisted and growled.


    "Young master Xia, long time no see." Wang Yang kicked open the old warehouse of the factory, and his eyes fell on Xia Huachu, saying coldly.


    However, the next moment Wang Yang''s face turned green, and his murderous spirit spread out. He could not control his anger.


    Wang Xue and Miao Miao are suspended in mid air with things in their mouths. Their delicate and fragile bodies are hanging in the air, especially Miao Miao, whose sweet and lovely face in the past is becoming a pig''s head.


    Wang Xue''s eyes fell on Wang Yang. A string of red fingerprints were printed on her white and clean cheeks, and traces of rope binding were left on her ankles. Her watery eyes were particularly bright, and tears were swirling in her eyes. She could not bear them."Xia Huachu!" Wang Yang roared out of control.


    When Xia Hua first saw Wang Yang, he immediately laughed and said with a very abnormal smile: "yes, well, well, you are not powerful. You can only save one of these two women. You can choose one."


    Wang Yang was stunned. Wang Xue and Miao Miao had sharp knives at their feet. Looking at the appearance of the rope, one would be saved, and the other would fall down immediately. Wang Yang made a visual inspection of the distance between them. Miao Miao and Wang Xue were only three meters away.


    Three meters, three meters!


    Wang Yang wished his arm could be longer, but even if he had another arm, he could not reach the distance of three meters.


    "What, hesitation? There are times when you are hesitant! Come on, come on. I''ll give you a chance today. " Xia Huachu said maliciously.


    Xia Huachu went to the side while talking and put his hand on the start button of the cutting machine.


    "Choose one, and the other will stay with me. Well, it''s not a difficult multiple choice Xia Huachu is very proud to say, see Wang Yang some collapse appearance, his heart is simply cool.


    The Revenge of the Xia family, he can finally revenge.


    Xia Huachu watched Wang Yang and pressed the start button of the cutting machine with one hand, while the other hand reached into his pocket to find the starter of the explosive.


    The blade of the cutting machine starts to work directly, and the rope with thick fingers is cut to one third in an instant.


    "If you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you, aha ha ha." Xia Huachu laughs happily.

 Chapter 405

    Wang Xue and Miao Miao fell from the air at the same time. Xia Huachu didn''t want to let anyone go. Once the cutting machine started, their ropes would be broken together.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to Xia Huachu at all. When he saw the right time, he stepped on the sword directly. He exerted a lot of force and directly bent the sharp knife. Taking advantage of the gap, Wang Yang grabbed Wang Xue. Then he repeated his old skill and jumped directly onto the sharp knife beside him to catch Miao Miao.


    However, Miao Miao was still scratched by a sharp knife on his arm, and the blood immediately flowed.


    Wang Yang took them back to the ground and put them aside. At the same time, he removed the towel from their mouths.


    "Little brother."


    "Master."


    Wang Xue and Miao Miao said at the same time, Wang Yang waved his hand, indicating that they should not worry about his problems.


    At this time, Wang Yang noticed that Miao Miao''s look was very frightened, as if something extraordinary had happened. Wang Yang gave a smile and comforted: "Miao Miao, don''t be afraid, it''s all over."


    Wang Xue looks at Miao Miao and Wang Yang with complicated eyes. She already knows Miao Miao''s identity, but she doesn''t want to tell Wang Yang at this time. After all, Miao Miao is fighting to protect her.


    Hearing this, Miao Miao''s fear disappeared and was replaced by a sense of relief, a sense of relief after experiencing despair: "yes, it''s all over. You''re OK."


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about it. He turned to see Xia Huachu. Xia Huachu was completely stunned. At the moment, he was still looking at the sharp swords that Wang Yang had trampled on and bent, and several minions around Xia Huachu had already run away.


    Wang Yang is too lazy to pay attention to Xia Huachu, because he is most concerned about the safety of Wang Xue. As for Xia Huachu, he can''t run anyway.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Wang Yang looked at Wang Xue, even if he saw that Wang Xue just had some bruises on his cheek and ankle, he still asked uneasily.


    "I, I''m fine." Wang xuenan said.


    Wang Yang will Wang Xue to help up, let her to the door ventilation position slowly God, when Wang Yang back to help Miao Miao, Miao Miao''s face is very ugly, pale, the past ruddy face has completely disappeared.


    "Bear with it. I''ll take you to the hospital immediately after I kill this son of a bitch." Wang Yang said in a hurry, he also had some doubts, Miao Miao''s blood loss is not to the point of excessive blood loss, it is difficult to be scared, white as a piece of paper.


    "Master, you are hurt." Miao Miao dodged and asked slowly, looking into Wang Yang''s eyes.


    "No, it''s fine." Wang Yang only when Miao Miao, this is worried about him, he said in a hurry.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Miao Miao murmured to himself, and then the whole person held Wang Yang tightly as if he had no bones.


    Wang Yang suddenly a face muddled force, do not know why, he always feel behind a vision, that is Wang Xue, Wang Xue is looking at them.


    "You girl, go with snow elder sister first. I will send you back after I finish the work." Wang Yang said.


    Who knows, Miao Miao did not speak, let go of Wang Yang, and then he stumbled toward Wang Xue. Wang Xue saw that Miao Miao''s condition was very bad, so she wanted to help Miao Miao, but she was pushed aside by Miao Miao.


    "Don''t, don''t touch me. I''m poisonous." Miao Miao very weak said, and then the whole person directly fell to the ground, his face became more ugly.


    Wang Xue see Miao Miao this way, for a moment some at a loss, can only stand in situ very worried looking at Miao Miao, this time she can''t disturb Wang Yang.


    Miao Miao is sitting on the cold concrete floor with her petite body leaning against the wall. Her body temperature is dissipating little by little. It''s like living in a poisonous snake and eating Miao Miao''s life constantly.


    Miao Miao looks at Wang Yang''s back and laughs at himself.


    In fact, she is the killer of Ma Laoliu''s killer organization. From the beginning, she deliberately approached Wang Yang in order to kill Wang Yang.


    Unexpectedly, because of Bai Zhanpeng, Miao Miao is very grateful to Wang Yang. He wants to do it several times, but he can''t do it in the end. Until today, Wang Yang didn''t give up on her, but fought to save her.


    Miao Miao is not a cold-blooded and merciless person. Even if he takes the road of killer, he has to suffer.


    She is a medicine person, usually completely harmless to human and animals, but once she takes those powder, there will be a kind of toxin on her skin. Once this toxin contacts with blood, it will become highly toxic, even incurable.


    Last time, she was injured by Bai Zhanpeng. If she hadn''t taken the powder at that time, she would have died directly in the street.


    But this time is different, this time Miao Miao received the instruction, must kill Wang Yang. So before going to Wang Yang''s house again, Miao Miao had already taken the powder. He wanted to kill Wang Yang quietly, but who knew that Wang Yang had gone to the sanatorium, so he had been wrong until now.


    No matter how she can''t do it, in the end she is still under Ma Laoliu, so Miao Miao struggles at the last moment.She asked if Wang Yang was hurt, which was her final decision. If Wang Yang had a wound on his body, she would rub the blood up, so Wang Yang would die.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Yang didn''t get hurt all the way here. For Miao Miao, this is providence.


    In the end, Miao Miao did not attack Wang Yang, but she was injured. Even as a pharmacist, Miao Miao was poisoned by her own poison.


    "Snow elder sister, thank you, just so defend me." Miao Miao''s eyes are empty and lax, whispering in the direction of Wang Xue.


    Wang Xue also heard Miao Miao''s voice, but didn''t hear what Miao Miao said clearly. She turned around and found that Miao Miao''s situation was very bad.


    At this time, Wang Yang has come to the front of Xia Huachu.


    "Wang Yang, don''t come here. I''ll kill you. I can still kill you." Xia Huachu retreated one after another, looking frightened.


    He thought that if he had nothing, he would not be afraid of anything. He did not expect that Xia Huachu was afraid of Wang Yang''s murderous eyes at this moment.


    Why does he want to provoke this evil star!


    "Xia Huachu, you should die!" Wang Yang cold hum, backhand directly grasped Xia Huachu''s neck, like a chicken to carry the boy up, and then one hand hard.


    Xia Huachu''s hoop was crushed directly by Wang Yang.


    Just at this time, Xia Huachu raised his hand and shook his bomb remote control.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He grabs the remote control in Xia Huachu''s hands with his backhand. But before Wang Yang can recover, there is a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "Run! The explosives have been detonated Wang Yang shakes off Xia Huachu and shouts to the two girls at the door.

 Chapter 406

    Wang Yang roared a voice, then directly rushed to the door with the fastest speed, one hand holding Wang Xue, one hand pulling up the seedlings on the ground, and directly ran out.


    The explosives, which had been replaced by Wang Yang, were placed behind the warehouse, and there were no explosives on the road they were going.


    With a loud bang, the warehouse behind Wang Yang exploded directly.


    In the light of the fire, even the shadow of Xia Huachu could not be seen, and the boy was blown up to be dead.


    Three people lying on the ground, after the aftershock of the explosion, Wang Yang stood up, Wang Xue also immediately stood up, white and tender arm was stone grinding out blood red traces.


    "Little brother, Miao Miao, something seems wrong with her." Wang Xue looked at the seedlings still lying on the ground, very worried said.


    Wang Yang noticed that Miao Miao was still lying on the ground.


    Wang Yang turned over Miao Miao, but was startled by Miao Miao''s face.


    Miao Miao''s whole face presents a kind of purplish red, which is still spreading. All the way down Miao Miao''s neck, even her arms become a piece of purplish red.


    "You, you are the medicine man!" Wang Yang saw Miao Miao''s situation and immediately understood it.


    Drug man, in the killer organization, is a very extreme existence, can be said to be the ace killer, can also be said to be the general existence of waste.


    This kind of killer must be cultivated from an early age, eating different poisons every day, and then taking a bath with some special poisons. As time goes by, when the drug maker grows up, his blood and even his tears are poisonous, and the drug maker itself will not be poisoned.


    Looking at Miao Miao''s situation, Wang Yang speculates that she is not a real pharmacist, but a half-way monk. Although she is also cultivated by pharmacists, she has not taken those things since childhood, so she is poisonous, but she can''t be immune to poison.


    From the first time I saw Miao Miao, Wang Yang''s impression of Miao Miao was that the girl was very innocent, sweet and lovely. When she was in the company, she was also a very likable girl.


    Later, when he met Bai Zhanpeng, Wang Yang was very sympathetic to Miao Miao. At this moment, he learned that Miao Miao was a medicine man. It''s not hard to imagine that Miao Miao was the people around Ma Laoliu. At the beginning, he deliberately approached him in order to kill him.


    Wang Yang didn''t speak. He picked up Miao Miao and motioned Wang Xue to leave here with him first.


    Three people rushed out of the waste factory. Fortunately, Wang Yang had changed the explosives before, otherwise the consequences could be imagined.


    In an open space outside the factory, Wang Yang put down the seedlings and tried to make them lie flat on the ground.


    In the case of Miaomiao, basically, there is no cure. It is neither a real medicine man nor the ability to resist drugs. The only thing waiting for Miaomiao is death.


    Wang Yang understood at this time, no wonder Bai Zhanpeng would say that.


    Miao Miao often goes to bars and other places. It is estimated that he goes to get the medicine and then takes it in the bar. For a period of time after that, Miao Miao does not dare to contact Bai Zhanpeng. If he is not careful, he may poison Bai Zhanpeng to death.


    Think of here, Wang Yang some helpless asked: "no wonder, no wonder you to Bai Zhanpeng cold and hot, he will be so deep misunderstanding of you."


    Miao Miao coughed, side over the body spit out a mouthful of blood foam, the drug has begun to play a role, Miao Miao''s mind are beginning to be affected.


    "Why." Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    Miao Miao struggles to sit up from the ground. He looks up weakly and looks at Wang Xue. Then his eyes fall on Wang Yang. Then he murmurs, "master, do you want to listen to my story? I don''t have much time. You and sister Xue should be the last people I see in my life."


    "Little brother, what''s wrong with Miao Miao? Let''s go to the hospital first." Wang Xue said in panic.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, turned to Wang Xue and said, "sister Xue, it''s no use going to the hospital. My car is not far away. You go to the car and wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    Although Wang Xue had a hundred questions in her heart, she finally nodded and turned to leave. The woman''s perception told her that she should leave some space for her younger brother at this time. The girl named Miao Miao had a sinister identity and didn''t hurt her younger brother in the end, which was enough.


    "Thank you, master." Miao moved.


    Wang Yang tugged at the corners of his mouth and forced a wry smile. Then he just sat down and waited for the story of the girl in front of Miao Miao.


    "I was forced. Since high school, Ma Laoliu has taken a fancy to me and sent me to the organization to start the killer training. Ma Laoliu has great ability. On the one hand, he kept it from my family, on the other hand, he managed the school. So my family didn''t know that I was not in school at that time, but trained in the base every day. " Miao Miao said while coughing.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but did not interrupt, he knew that Miao Miao''s time was running out, he had to wait for the girl to say everything.


    "Cough, I When I was a freshman in high school, both my father and mother were ill. My father was uremic and needed a lot of money to survive. My mother was leukemia. At that time, she had found a matching bone marrow and needed transplantation. In the end, she still needed a lot of money. " Miao Miao''s eyes become particularly long, it seems that the memory has returned to many years ago.According to Miao Miao, she was already desperate at that time. Although her relatives also took a lot of money, it was just a drop in the bucket for Miao Miao''s situation. The daily medical expenses were a huge sum.


    At that time, everyone advised Miao Miao to give up. Even Miao Miao''s father and mother committed suicide. If the doctor didn''t find out in time, they would have died long ago.


    Miao Miao was desperate. She was only a child when she was a senior one, so she went to a bar and wanted to do something to make money in it.


    Miao Miao just wanted to be a waiter when she went there. Who knows that a middle-aged man took a fancy to her that night and forced Miao Miao to come out.


    "I don''t want to, but the other party will give me 100000 yuan as soon as they open their mouth. 100000 yuan. If there is 100000 yuan, I can keep my parents alive." Miao Miao said that tears burst the dike in an instant. For a senior one, these things are just shadows.


    "I promised that man, but at the last moment, I don''t know what happened. I I couldn''t control my fear when I thought about what he was going to do to me, so I picked up a fruit knife and stabbed him to death. " Miao Miao said, biting his teeth.


    Later, Miao Miao took 100000 yuan to escape, but as soon as he went out, he ran into Ma Laoliu, who lived in the next room.


    Ma Laoliu saw the blood on Miao Miao''s body and the situation inside the house, and immediately understood.


    Ma Laoliu makes a phone call and cleans up the room and erases the traces of Miao Miao.


    "He told me that as long as I was willing to be a pharmacist, he would not tell me about it, and would give me a lot of money, enough for my parents'' medical expenses, enough for my mother''s operation expenses, and extra money if I performed well."


    "I need money too much. I think I''ve killed people. If something happens to me, my father and mother will be left alone, so I promised him."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt as if he had a big stone in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the essence of Miao Miao is not bad. It''s only reasonable that when we meet that kind of thing, and then meet Ma Laoliu, the leader of the killer organization, we will finally go on this road.


    "Who else is in your family?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "Master, I have paid the price of my life. Don''t you want to let my family go? I can lay hands on you many times, but I don''t, because I know you are a good man. I can''t lay hands on you." Miao Miao suddenly said very excited.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and explained: "don''t get me wrong. It''s not as bad as your family. I just think that after you leave, your family will have to have an explanation. I will tell them that the company will arrange for you to go to the US development branch. "


    Miao Miao was stunned, a trace of blush appeared on his pale face, and the whole person suddenly became energetic.


    Looking back, Wang Yang saw this scene, his heart directly cooled, and the little girl was about to die.


    Miao Miao took out a bank card from his clothes, and then said, "this is all the money I made. The password is the last six digits of the card number. If you give the bank card to my mother, she will be more convinced."


    Wang Yang quietly took the bank card.


    At this time, Miao Miao seemed to think of something and continued with a strong spirit: "master, there is one thing I have to tell you. Originally, I didn''t want to talk about it. After all, Ma Laoliu helped me, but today he killed the black cat and detonated the bomb. He doesn''t care about us, so I have to tell you about it. "


    "He said Wang Yang realized that Miao Miao is likely to say a key thing.


    "I was specially arranged to enter the trendy company in order to kill you. There was a person in the trendy company who had been helping me. Originally, my major was not able to enter the company, but that person didn''t know what method was used, so that I was hired very quickly. However, I don''t know who this person is. I only know that he is also a member of our organization. " Miao Miao busily said, even some words are not clear, her teeth are trembling.


    Wang Yang a Leng, also want to ask about the situation of that person, at this time Miao Miao looked at him, said the last sentence: "elder, if I could meet you earlier, I wish."


    With that, Miao Miao''s body fell directly on the ground, no longer breathing.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. At this moment, he wants to tear Ma Laoliu. Miao Miao''s life is completely destroyed by Ma Laoliu.


    Red and blue light came from the distance, sirens were loud, and many people approached the factory.


    It seems that the previous explosion attracted the police, but they came too late.


    Wang Yang picked up the seedlings and the fire spread behind him. That night, the sky of Donghua city was stained with blood.

 Chapter 407

    Wang Yang left the scene of the crime with the bodies of Wang Xue and Miao Miao. He didn''t want to say hello to the police. Even if he saw familiar figures in those people, Wang Yang didn''t care about those things.


    Wang Yang will Miao Miao''s body to scar treatment, and then to Wang Xue treatment of the wound.


    "Elder sister, you stay at home these days. I''ll ask you to do things in this family. Here you are." Wang Yang hurriedly said, while speaking, he took out an anti spray from the room, or a lady''s self-defense electric shock gun.


    "Little brother, I know you still have a lot of things to do. Be careful these days. And Miao Miao, she''s a good girl. " Wang Xue sighed, at the same time, he also told them what happened in the hands of Xia Huachu.


    Wang Yang nodded, told Wang Xue a few words, then directly changed a clean clothes to go out.


    Wang Yang asked Ma Baji to get a car and directly went to find Miao Miao''s family according to the address he left behind.


    According to Miao Miao, her father was out of date a few years ago, and there was only a weak and sick mother left at home. She still needed to take some medicine to maintain her life.


    Wang Yang stands in front of an old five story building. This is Miao Miao''s home. The first and second floors belong to Miao Miao. Wang Yang doesn''t know how the house came from now. It''s estimated that it should be Ma Laoliu.


    "What are you, young man?" An old lady with gray hair came up and was surprised to see Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, casually said: "Oh, I am a colleague of Miao company, is Miao''s mother at home?"


    Unexpectedly, the old lady nodded and said that she was Miao Miao''s mother.


    Under the torture of illness, Miao Miao''s mother is obviously much older than her peers. If she didn''t see the old lady open the door, Wang Yang would even suspect that this person was cheating him.


    After entering the house, Miao Miao and her group photo is in sight.


    "Aunt, the situation is like this. Miaomiao came to work in our company some time ago. Because she was very good at English, the company decided to send Miaomiao to develop abroad as a pioneer of our foreign branch." Wang Yang began to explain that this is a good strategy he and Miao Miao discussed at the beginning.


    Miao Miao''s mother is very surprised, staring round eyes, some can''t believe looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to say anything more. He took out Miao Miao''s bank card directly. He didn''t give Miao Miao a death certificate yet. This bank card can be used all the time.


    "Aunt, Miao Miao has signed a 20-year contract with the company. This is all the money advanced by the company. I will give it to you according to Miao Miao''s meaning. As for all the expenses of Miao Miao abroad, our company has reimbursed them. " Wang Yang put his bank card on the tea table.


    The woman didn''t go to get the bank card. She just looked at Wang Yang for a long time and sighed: "it''s really hard for a woman to stay. How can Miao Miao go abroad without saying a word? Can the child be used to the food that foreigners eat?"


    Wang Yang suddenly felt some discomfort in his eyes. He was afraid that he could not help saying something wrong. He quickly got up and said, "aunt, Miao Miao is still young. It''s good to develop his career. Please keep this bank card. Miao Miao will write to you after settling down abroad. "


    With that, Wang Yang didn''t wait for the other party to say anything, so he quickly got up and left.


    Before he left, Wang Yang couldn''t help looking back at a crumbling old building, an old woman with white hair, and even the scenery beside it became very depressed.


    If Miao Miao didn''t meet Ma Laoliu, his life might not be so good, but he could at least save one life.


    Wang Yang sighs and turns to leave the old community. He has asked Luo Tianye to prepare a letter, which will be sent every quarter.


    "Boss, your tone is very bad. What''s the matter with you Luo Tianye asked with some worry on the phone.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He hung up the boy''s phone and called Buddha.


    "Buddha, have you found Ma Laoliu?" Wang Yang asked straightforwardly, since the other side has already made a move, then he is also ready to make a move.


    At one end of the phone, the Buddha had some helplessness: "boss, we sent someone to stare at Ma Laoliu, but the old fox has disappeared for a long time. His brothers are looking around, and we haven''t found anyone up to now."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and asked Buddha to continue looking for someone. Then he hung up directly.


    After settling everything down, Wang Yang''s first decision is to kill Ma Laoliu. Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want to deal with the old fox for the time being. Unexpectedly, Ma Laoliu got more than 100 killers to deal with him.


    In addition, Xia Hua''s kidnapping of Wang Xue and Miao Miao in the early days of Xia Hua is connected by cause and effect. If Wang Yang could swallow this breath, he would not have to live.


    It''s a big deal. You can do anything to him. Once it comes to his family, Wang Yang will never tolerate it.


    Buddha''s people have searched the whole Donghua City, but they can''t find the trace of Ma Laoliu. Ma Laoliu seems to have evaporated.Wang Yang is so anxious that he can kill Ma Laoliu if he doesn''t score minutes, but he has nothing to do at this time.


    This result is also expected by Wang Yang. Ma Laoliu has a pair of black hands behind him. It''s normal that Ma zhantian can get Ma Laoliu out of sight.


    "Damn, I should have done it earlier and killed Ma Laoliu directly." Wang Yang spat a mouthful, in the eye wish to be able to spurt out the flame.


    The next day, Wang Yang went back to work directly.


    Miao Miao told him before she died that there was another spy in the trend company. Miao Miao''s major was not suitable for the trend company. Her successful entry into the trend company had a lot to do with that spy.


    "Wang Yang, why are you here?" Zhao Lingling looks like a ghost.


    Wang Yang rubbed some swollen temples. If it was normal, he would tease Zhao Lingling, but now he is not in the mood.


    Genius knows what Ma Laoliu will do next. In case Ma Laoliu is crazy and uses Wang Xue to deal with Wang Yang, plus the spy in the company, it will be enough for Wang Yang to drink.


    "Are you all right? You look so ugly." Zhao Lingling is a very clever woman. She wanted to make fun of Wang Yang. Seeing Wang Yang''s abnormal appearance today, she was worried.


    Wang Yang coughed lightly, and then said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I still have something to do here, but there is one thing you can help."


    "He said Zhao Lingling said straightforwardly that she felt that Wang Yang must have something important for her to do.


    Wang Yang asked Zhao Lingling if he knew how Miao Miao got into the company.


    Zhao Lingling''s black eyes turned around and then said with a smile, "Wang Yang, you are making fun of me. It''s a matter of the personnel department. Please ask me. Forget it, even if you ask the personnel department, it is estimated that no one can say clearly. The company now needs a large number of new people. Generally, almost all of them are employed directly. "


    "People in the personnel department don''t have any impression either?" Wang Yang asked.


    Zhao Lingling nodded, and then said that even if people from the personnel department were asked, they interviewed hundreds of people a day, who can remember why Miao Miao was hired, Miao Miao is just an ordinary employee.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to start from Miao Miao''s interview, but Zhao Lingling poured cold water from the beginning to the end.


    Zhao Lingling looks at Wang Yang curiously. She has known Wang Yang for such a long time. She has never seen the boy''s expression like this. She must have met something serious.


    "Wang Yang, tell me the truth. What''s the matter?" Zhao Lingling can''t help but ask, a pair of eyes with a cold taste, she doesn''t like Wang Yang has something to hide from her, this sense of distance is very strange.


    Wang Yang did not answer Zhao Lingling, just said a thank you, then left Zhao Lingling''s office.


    In the office, Zhao Lingling stamped her feet angrily: "good Wang Yang, I will settle accounts with you when I look back."


    Wang Yang went directly to the public relations department. In trendy company, the personnel department is actually the public relations department, because the personnel department has always been in the charge of Zhang Qingwei, director of the public relations department.


    When Wang Yang came in, Zhang Qingwei was looking at the information. When she saw Wang Yang coming, she got up in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s not surprising that Zhang Qingwei is so surprised. Wang Yang usually either doesn''t come to the company, or he just stays in the office and seldom comes to her.


    "I want the surveillance video of Miao Miao''s interview, but I don''t know when Miao Miao was interviewed. If I look for it, I think my eyes will fall off," Wang said


    Zhang Qingwei Leng for a moment, did not ask Wang Yang what this is to do, directly turned and looked at a cabinet behind him, which is full of information.


    Later, Zhang Qingwei took out a file bag and threw it to Wang Yang. Then she explained, "this is the information of all interviewers on that day. There should be a time record of the printer on it. You follow the above to find the surveillance video. The surveillance video is always in the hands of your security department. "


    Wang Yang quickly picked up the paper bag, hurriedly thanks, and then ran out of Zhang Qingwei''s office with a look of excitement.


    "Strange, what happened to Wang Yang today?" Zhang Qingwei was confused, but she didn''t think much. She sat down to drink tea and coffee gracefully and continued to read her materials.


    Wang Yang rushed to his office in a hurry. As soon as he got back to the office, he quickly opened the file bag and sifted through the information inside. As expected, he saw Miao Miao''s information in the middle.


    When interviewing and being employed, a resume should be printed, and the time of the printer will be displayed on it.


    According to the time on the printer, Wang Yang directly found the surveillance video of the interview.


    Wang Yang held his breath, put five video files in the player and began to check them one by one.

 Chapter 408

    The five videos include Miao''s first visit, the first test, the second test, the third test, and a self introduction video in front of the public.


    From these videos, Wang Yang also found that the four people who really contributed to miaomiaoru fashion advertising company.


    These four people are Zhao Lingling, Han Mengxi, Li Baike and hen Wuyang.


    Zhao Lingling and Han Mengxi both had contact with Miao Miao, but this contact was not deep, that is, they agreed Miao Miao to come in at the last moment.


    On the contrary, there are two men who let Miao Miao in. One is Li Baike, and the other is hen Wuyang. They are very suspicious. They pushed Miao Miao in.


    Wang Yang knows that Zhao Lingling and Han Mengxi can''t sell the trend advertising company, so the traitor is in Li Baike and endless hatred.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know who Li Baike is, but Wang Yang knows hate boundless. He is a good guy. He laughs at everyone in the company. Anyway, Wang Yang hasn''t heard anyone speak ill of hate boundless for so many days.


    From this we can see that this person is either a good person or a smooth person. Out of his own feeling, Wang Yang first excluded the boundless hatred, so Wang Yang turned his eyes to Li encyclopedia.


    Wang Yang thought about it and went to Zhang Qingwei. He knew that Li Baike would leave information in the company.


    "Wang Yang, what can I do for you?" Zhang Qingwei asked curiously. Wang Yang, who usually goes to the three treasures hall, came here twice today. If she didn''t know that Wang Yang didn''t care for her, she would have thought that Wang Yang wanted to pursue her just like those ordinary male staff.


    "I want information on a few people." Wang Yang didn''t ask for Li encyclopedia''s information all of a sudden. He knew that if he asked for Li encyclopedia''s information alone, it would be hard to guarantee that it would not be leaked.


    "Well, follow me." Zhang Qingwei doesn''t ask Wang Yang much. She smiles sweetly and takes Wang Yang to the reference room to find information. Although the trend advertising company is small, the information in the company is relatively complete.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. Why didn''t Zhang Qingwei ask him why he wanted so much information?


    "These are the information of the current employees. Here are men and here are women. As for those employees who left their jobs, their information was completely destroyed by me. " Zhang Qingwei looked at Wang Yang and said that she has always implemented the confidentiality system.


    "Well, thank you." It''s a coincidence that Wang Yang took the lead in walking towards the boy. The first thing Wang Yang turned to was hate boundless. However, he didn''t rush to look through it. Instead, he continued to look for Li encyclopedia''s information.


    I found Li Baike when I was the fifth person.


    Wang Yang took away all the information of these people, which is also to avoid the awareness of those people who took their information alone.


    Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t know how many people there are, so he should be very careful what he does.


    Zhang Qingwei is directly out, she felt the trend of advertising companies may have a storm.


    Wang Yang returned to his own office with the information. He carefully looked at Li Baike''s information.


    I can''t see that this boy graduated from Donghua University.


    Of course, there are too few things shown in this data. We can only get a general idea of Li Baike''s reading track, but there are not many other situations.


    What makes Wang Yang a little curious is that before Li Baike came to work in this company, he also went to a place called Dahua advertising company.


    Li Baike has been there for two years, and he ran away when he was about to be promoted to vice president. This is strange, and there is no introduction here.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings, the phone is Zhao Lingling, he was a little surprised to connect, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Come here quickly." Zhao Lingling''s voice was a little angry, as if something had happened to make her run away.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Wang Yang naturally knew that something must have happened to Zhao Lingling, otherwise she would not have reacted like this.


    When Wang Yang passed, Han Mengxi and Zhang Qingwei were already in Zhao Lingling''s office.


    Is this something big?


    "Close the door." Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang quickly closed the door, then looked at Zhao Lingling and asked, "what happened?"


    "Our company''s advertising plan for our customers has leaked." Zhao Lingling squeezed out of her mouth word by word.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped, he immediately felt something wrong, he naturally knew what leakage represented, but what he really cared about was, why it happened so coincidentally?


    "Come on, elder sister. I really can''t stand it." Zhao Lingling''s tendons burst. It was their hard work for many days. As a result, the cooked duck flew away.


    Han Mengxi also understood Zhao Lingling''s mood. She was not so angry, but her personality was quiet, so her performance was not so fierce. Instead, she calmly said: "when we were just preparing to hand over the plan to the customer, the customer called to tell us that he didn''t need those ads, someone had already done it, and that we were plagiarizing it It''s on the sideBastard as like as two peas from a to Z, we have done many days'' work, but we have just finished the design last night. We are going to fix it today. The result is just like that of us. And the videos of the people have been made. He has also abused us. Is he not capable of trying to eat by copying?


    Zhao Lingling really couldn''t swallow this breath. At that time, if she didn''t know that the customer was God, she would have gone away.


    "Lingling, you need to calm down. It''s a small business. Now we need to work out why our scheme was stolen. If we don''t know about it, we will have more trouble in the future."


    Zhang Qingwei quickly advised that she was engaged in public relations, so she was very clear about the negative impact of this matter.


    doesn''t say what as like as two peas. She can only "thank you". The plan has not been submitted to the client. Otherwise, the two plans are exactly the same.


    You know, an industry like advertising companies is eating the rice of innovation. If they do something negative about plagiarism, who will come to them in the future?


    "Ah ah Shit, I just can''t bear this breath. We worked so hard, and I followed all the way. Who can tell me why we leaked the secret at the critical moment? If you want to talk about two ideas crashing, go to hell. Can it be more coincidental? That layout is clearly what I came up with, as a result... "


    Zhao Lingling smashed her fist on the table, and the two girls were scared with a bang.


    "Anger can''t solve the problem. The customer said that what company gave them advertising, and who is qualified to access these programs, list them for me."

 Chapter 409

    Wang Yang has been thinking about whether it has something to do with the traitor who pushed Miao Miao in?


    "What do you mean, that''s our leak?" Zhao Lingling some facial expression not good of ask a way, if change a person to ask this words in her face, she don''t scold to death him?


    Wang Yang was stunned by Zhao Lingling''s change of face. It''s not obvious. If it wasn''t for someone inside, who could have done it so accurately?


    "Lingling, Wang Yang is right. It''s as like as two peas or a man, "he said." it''s probably our internal people who have done it. Do you have any intention of letting it out or else everything else is exactly the same as ours? "


    Han Mengxi understands Zhao Lingling''s mood, but now is not the time to pay attention to personal emotions. Some objective problems always have to be faced, although it may be very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Qingwei also advised: "we don''t believe the three of them, but someone must know the specific situation."


    Three?


    Wang Yang suddenly asked: "who are the three people? Is there Li Baike among them?"


    "Why, how do you know?" The three women present all asked in surprise.


    Looking at their reaction, Wang Yang had a clear idea.


    Even if Li Baike is not a traitor, it has a lot to do with the traitor. Otherwise, there are too many coincidences?


    "Who are the other two? Tell me, I have some assurance, and now I am waiting for verification. " Wang Yang looked at them and said.


    "Are you sure?" Zhao Lingling ten thousand people don''t believe it. You know, under such circumstances, there is no clue.


    "Don''t you tell me it''s Li Baike?" Zhang Qingwei suddenly thought of Wang Yang saying the name of Li Baike.


    Han Mengxi didn''t say a word, just a pair of beautiful eyes to Wang Yang, eyes full of inquiry.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be him? You know, he''s one of the elders of the company." Zhao Lingling suddenly denies Zhang Qingwei''s guess, but Zhang Qingwei doesn''t say anything. Instead, she looks at Wang Yang. She knows that Wang Yang won''t ask for a person''s name for no reason.


    "It''s just a judgment. Who are the other two people? Is it possible for the customer?" Wang Yang is concerned about this matter, and he also has some doubts in his heart. This thing should be shown to customers, right?


    If you show it to the customer, will it be taken away by the customer? Wang Yang has never heard of such a thing.


    "Well, don''t say it if you don''t know. The customer has never looked at the latter scheme at all, that is, he has looked at some schemes at the beginning. As for the remaining two people, they are yangbai wax and Han people. It''s not a short time for them to enter the company, and they can''t betray the company. "


    Zhao Lingling is very unhappy said, she is really a belly of anger, there is no way to vent.


    "I don''t have an impression of the latter two people, but they are also possible. It''s just strange why the customers haven''t seen the scheme."


    Wang Yang can''t understand. Although he hasn''t been in the advertising company for a long time, he also knows that those plans need to communicate with customers all the time, even if they have a good relationship.


    "This customer is strange, because he always likes one draft calibration. He just looks at the beginning. As long as the beginning is over, he will wait for the scheme to appear, and finally choose the best one. Because he gives more money, no one dislikes anything. Even though everyone knows that there will be losses, such competition is easy to bring fame, so it''s a good choice On the contrary, they are more ambitious


    "This time, we have five companies competing. Our plan is to slip to Dahua Company. They also changed the plan in a hurry last night, but they are more decisive and shoot all the advertisements directly. The customer also remembers that we have a plan like this, but the full text comes out first, and our side becomes plagiarism. "


    Zhao Lingling didn''t say a word, but Han Mengxi explained it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang admired the people who came up with this method. Although it was a bit risky, for his own interests, all the major companies tried their best to make their own plans the best. It was no surprise that such a draft was straightforward.


    But now Wang Yang is not thinking about those things, he looked at Zhao Lingling and said: "only the three of them have contacted those plans?"


    "Four people, I''m responsible for sealing up those things, and they didn''t get destroyed when they came. If you don''t doubt me, it''s three people."


    Zhao Lingling did not have a good angry, she is angry, we all know her mood now.


    Wang Yang pondered for a while and said, "let''s not talk about this for the time being. I''ll go and see what the monitoring finds first."


    Three people all nodded. They knew that they could only find a solution in such a place now. They could accept it if they were an outsider, but if they were an inside thief, they were afraid that they would be cool. Not only they, but also other people who followed in the project would be like this.


    Wang Yang went to watch the surveillance directly, but after watching it several times, he didn''t see the problem. Finally, he came to a conclusion that the thief did it among three people.


    It''s just that Wang Yang is more inclined to Li encyclopedia''s hand. Li encyclopedia hasn''t picked out Miao Miao''s business yet. Now there''s Li encyclopedia''s business. How can it not be weird?Wang Yang also gave Luo Tianye a phone call: "help me inquire about these people''s affairs, especially their financial affairs."


    With that, Wang Yang reported the information sent by Zhang Qingwei just now, which was the information of three people in Li Baike.


    Luo Tianye doesn''t talk nonsense either. He hangs up the phone.


    Wang Yang is sitting in his office, thinking for a while, gave Zhao Lingling a phone call: "let three people come to my side."


    "What do you want to do? They are the backbone of our company. Give me a better attitude. If something happens, I won''t be polite to you." Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and said that she was afraid that Wang Yang would make trouble.


    "Ha ha, how can a smart man like me do such a brain damaged thing? Call them over and I''ll have an interview with them to see what''s going on. " Wang Yang wants to have a good talk with those people, so that he can better study who did it.


    "Well, be careful." Zhao Lingling also knows that now there are only dead horses as living horse doctors. She calls them one by one and asks them to go to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s office is very close, and the three of them have already made preparations.


    "Do you think they doubt us?" Han common people is a very gentle young man, he said with some fear.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Only the four of us have access to the final plan, but what''s the reason for us to betray the company? "


    Yang Bai wax is very unhappy and says that he doesn''t know whether he is unhappy with the company''s investigation of them or dissatisfied with the loss of the scheme?


    Li Baike shook his head and said, "we are not afraid of the shadow. It''s just a routine conversation." He has been working in the workplace for many years. He doesn''t know how much experience he has had, so he won''t panic.


    When they got there, Wang Yang was already waiting for them at the door. They bravely looked directly at Wang Yang.


    For a long time, Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to let the three of you come over in your busy schedule. I have some things I want to know with you. I won''t disturb you for a long time. I hope you can cooperate more."

 Chapter 410

    Wang Yang''s tone is more polite, but the three of them are still somewhat repulsive.


    You know, they worked very hard to get the project, but they were stolen. Now they are suspected. No one will feel happy about it.


    Wang Yang also knows their feelings, but now he won''t think so much. His task now is to see if these people are seriously suspected.


    Wang Yang is the first to find Han people, this person is not calm.


    "I don''t know what you want to ask? I''m innocent. " Han people took the initiative. Before Wang Yangjin sat down in the office, he asked questions. His voice was a little trembling, because he was afraid that he might be said to be the one who did it.


    You know, once you''ve got the reputation of Wuzai, it''s impossible to eat in this business in the future. They all fight for their lives. As a result, the things that stayed up for several days and nights were sold by Wuzai all at once. Who can bear the loss?


    "I just want to ask, which of you knows the most about this scheme, assuming that without copying things out, which of you can take them away?"


    Wang Yang is not afraid to put forward his own hypothesis boldly. Some things have already been put on the table, and it is meaningless to cover them up again.


    Han people is no accident, he shook his head madly, said: "I am most familiar with those things, but this is really not what I do, I do not do this thing motivation."


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that. Han people would say that.


    According to Wang Yang, Li encyclopedia will be more suspect. Now the plot is not going as he thinks.


    "Oh." Wang Yang looked at the very calm Han people in front of him. He hesitated and asked, "are you familiar with the people of Dahua Company?"


    He is very concerned about such problems. If Han people are familiar with Dahua Company, there will be problems.


    "I don''t know. These can be investigated. I don''t have any classmates or friends over there. I haven''t even contacted people over there. When the scheme was lost, I was always in those clubs with Yang Bai wax, so I didn''t have time to commit crimes. You can investigate my mobile phone and my computer. If you say that I commit a crime with Yang Bai wax, then I have nothing to say. "


    Han people seem to mean something, according to his meaning, he has no suspicion at all.


    Wang Yang light nodded, this person is very confident, but also a pair of body is not afraid of shadow oblique appearance.


    Wang Yang understood that the matter had been settled in this way, and he had no harvest in front of him. At least he had no harvest before he found someone to investigate deeply.


    Wang Yang looked at Han people and said, "I''ll deal with such things. You go out first and let Yang Bai wax come in."


    "Good."


    Han people don''t ask much. He knows that he has passed the test. If something happens, Wang Yang can''t let him go out like this.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s main thought is on Li Baike. These people are incidental. He doesn''t believe Han people will do such a thing from the bottom of his heart.


    Yang Bai wax''s psychological quality is not bad. When he came in, he looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "I don''t know what captain Wang wants to talk about with me?"


    "Who do you think is more familiar with the scheme?" Wang Yang is still such a problem.


    "Han people."


    Yang Bai wax said without thinking about it, "but he didn''t have time to commit the crime. We need to know that our plan was finally summed up by three people looking at the computer, and after we made it at that time, it was directly handed over to general manager Zhao for sealing up. That is to say, we will not touch the complete version later. "


    Wang Yang nodded, then looked at Yang Bai wax and asked, "after you two separate, he can''t work out that plan?"


    "In the back, I went to the sauna with him. Even if we took a bath, we were both leaning on each other. His mobile phone was also outside. You can see his character. He didn''t have the courage to do it. As for me, although my family is not very rich, it''s not poor. Why waste myself?"


    Yang Bai wax said very methodically.


    Wang Yang slightly pondered in his heart that these two people seem to have no problem. That matter directly points to Li Baike. Is Li Baike really such a person?


    Wang Yang always remembers a sentence from his instructor that the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    However, Wang Yang could not be led by the nose, so he looked at Yang Bai wax and said, "you go out first and call Li encyclopedia in."


    He just tentatively tested these two people, and their performance exceeded Wang Yang''s expectation, so he didn''t dare to rush it.


    After all, they are not prisoners. They can''t be treated with the attitude of dealing with prisoners.


    "Good."


    Yang Bai wax also went out, this so-called conversation was dominated by him.Wang Yang is squinting. He has no doubt about the words of Yang Bai wax and Han people.


    If Wang Yang is so simple, there is no way to judge, then he does not need to mix.


    However, if there is no problem with these two people, is there something wrong with Li Baike?


    Wang Yang feels that it is not so simple. The candidate that can be thought of all of a sudden is really a traitor?


    At the moment, Li Baike was pacing around anxiously. Han people looked at him and comforted him: "you didn''t do those bad things. What are you afraid of?"


    "Well, you don''t know. I came out from Dahua Company before. Now that I have such information, how can Wang Yang not doubt me?"


    Li Baike said helplessly, Han people didn''t say a word. He won''t open his mouth at will until he finds out.


    People are separated from each other. Who knows who will do it?


    "Don''t worry. Wang Yang didn''t dare to mess around. Besides, I just went in and left after saying a few words. Obviously, he didn''t doubt us either."


    Han people looked at Li encyclopedia and comforted him, but he didn''t tell Li encyclopedia what was the reason why he just cleared the suspicion.


    "It''s your turn." When the door of the room opened, both of them were stunned. How could the wax come out so quickly? It didn''t take a minute to get in!


    "It''s your turn." Foreign white wax took a look at Li encyclopedia, said: "nothing, I believe you."


    "Thank you." Li Baike said gratefully, and then he walked in with heavy steps.


    If the two people in front go in for a long time, Li Baike won''t be so impatient, but because they go in for a short time, he feels something is wrong.

 Chapter 411

    Wang Yang is now sitting in his office chair. When Li Baike came in, he had already put his face in order. He is a veteran of the battlefield. He knows that if the trend advertising company really wants to find someone to be the scapegoat, he has a great possibility.


    However, as long as there is no "evidence", Li encyclopedia will not be afraid of this. If this place can''t stay, it will be another place, but it can''t make its reputation lose.


    "Sit down, please." Wang Yang looked at Li encyclopedia and said with a smile that he had studied some common materials of Li encyclopedia, but he still could not understand this person.


    "Well, I don''t know what you want to know. I''ll tell you everything." Li Baike looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "but if something wants to be imposed on me, I won''t suffer."


    Perhaps because of the relationship between the two people in front, Li Baike''s words are a little sharp.


    Wang Yang didn''t respond. He said with a smile: "seriously, I won''t be such a villain. You know, I just want to know about the situation. If I''m a security captain, I don''t ask for such a thing, it''s strange."


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Come on, Captain Wang, what do you want to know?" Li encyclopedia naturally won''t listen to Wang Yang''s words. Many times, the danger comes after paralysis.


    There''s no right or wrong in the workplace. It''s just an explanation. A careless word will bring endless troubles. Li Baike has suffered too much from such losses.


    "Which of you is most familiar with that scheme?" Wang Yang still said that.


    "Han Min Min, the main thread of this plan is all done by him, because the previous plans of that company are all operated by him." Li Baike is very sure to say that every customer''s style and taste are different. In order to win, they naturally choose the customer''s style.


    Before that, Han people had proved with their own strength that what he did was in line with the customers'' taste, so most of the things related to the customers were created by Han people.


    "Well, after you three have finished, there is no way for you to get in touch with that plan?" Wang Yang asked with Li Baike''s eyes.


    "Yes." Li encyclopedia nods mercilessly to say.


    "So where did you go after this?" Wang Yang''s question is normal, and Li Baike''s answer is: "go home."


    "Then how did you leave Dahua?"


    However, Wang Yang has been waiting for Li encyclopedia. He is really curious about this problem.


    "The battle in the workplace has failed." Li Baike didn''t avoid his past. Instead, he explained directly: "I was a senior executive there at that time. As a result, I failed to succeed. Some big companies in Donghua city are full. I thought that since I want to go, it''s better to go to a company with a bright future. So I came to the trendy advertising company. Although the place is small, the background is good. As for selling these secrets, I won''t do it. You know, this list is only a few hundred thousand. If I sell it, how much can I get? I''m not rich, but I''m not poor. "


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang felt as if he had fallen into a dead end again. It was not the three of them who did it, let alone Zhao Lingling. How did the plan leak out?


    You know, he''s always looking at the surveillance. He doesn''t see anything.


    Li Baike didn''t say much. He just looked at Wang Yang.


    "OK, thank you for your cooperation." Wang Yang looked at Li encyclopedia and said that he didn''t ask much because he had too little information. Even because of the time, he hadn''t investigated Dahua Company.


    "Come to me if you have something to do. I want to get that man out, too."


    Li Baike left with a smile, but Wang Yang was lost in thought.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with the three people, but is there really no situation?


    However, if the situation is so simple, Wang Yang doesn''t need to start. He gives Luo Tianye a phone call. When the phone is connected, he says directly: "help me check a few more people, find out all their relationships, and see if we can find out if the main characters in Dahua advertising company have any relationship with them..."


    Wang Yang reported their information, and Luo Tianye naturally went to inquire at once.


    These days, Luo Tianye has searched the archives of some sensitive organizations in Donghua city. It can be said that he wants to find something now, which is as simple as his local computer.


    In less than five minutes, Luo Tianye sent Wang Yang''s information directly to Wang Yang''s QQ.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that Li Baike and you Shunping, the vice president of the company, were classmates.


    It''s all about Li Baike again. Is Li Baike just pretending?


    But it''s not right. If that boy is so good at acting, how about exposing something?


    Is Li Baike really a traitor arranged by Ma Laoliu in the company?


    Wang Yang took another look at the two people''s running accounts. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with them. They didn''t even have any capital exchanges.However, Wang Yang will not be the kind of person who will be confused all of a sudden, so he gives Luo Tianye a task, that is to monitor the phone calls of these two people.


    However, one wave has not been leveled, another wave has begun, and the time has not yet passed. In the twinkling of an eye, another thing of the company has been leaked directly.


    "Wang Yang, do you have any way to deal with this matter? At all costs, if you continue, I will be crazy."


    Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and roared, knowing that the stolen plan had been left intact, and it was the first to push it out, which directly affected the morale of the whole company.


    "I''m thinking about it." Wang Yang naturally knows what''s going on now. If he doesn''t say anything, it''s just that those employees are pointing at Wang Yang behind his back.


    "Think of a way, but also quickly, that son of a bitch, I don''t know who he is, I have to beat him, you know that is their hard work for several days and nights, so they were taken away in vain."


    Zhao Lingling thought of this, her heart is more heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to make that man show his true colors in three days." Wang Yang has turned his attention to Li encyclopedia, and now the only clue is him.


    "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll find the man. Don''t call the police. I''ll beat him first." Zhao Lingling really didn''t want to kill that person now. She didn''t think it would be such a situation.


    "I understand."


    Wang Yang also knows how Zhao Lingling''s mood is.


    As night fell, Li Baike was about to go home from work when a phone call came.

 Chapter 412

    On the phone, Shunping invited Li Baike out to drink. Shunping said that he met some unhappy things and wanted to have a good chat with Li Baike.


    Li Baike didn''t want to go in the past, but you Shunping said again and again that he went in the end.


    When Li Baike came in, he saw Shunping sitting on the dining table, fiddling with a bottle of wine, as if trying to open the bottle of wine in his hand.


    "Oh, Lao Li, come and sit down." When Li Baike realized that Shunping was coming, he put down his Baijiu and hurried up, quite enthusiastic.


    Li Baike was stunned for a moment. He really couldn''t stand today''s very warm attitude of Shunping. Is it a bad mood?


    However, Li Baike didn''t say anything. Since everyone has come, there is no need to offend you Shunping.


    So Li Baike walked over and sat on the left side of Li Shunping.


    has Shunping opening the Baijiu, and says, "come and go, Lao Li, we have not had a good drink for a long time."


    Li Baike did not finish, but just picked up a glass of Baijiu and drank it up.


    Although Li Baike doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, he is still very happy about drinking. He can''t be regarded as a heavy drinker, but he is half a drunkard.


    You Shunping is eating this point, will use the method of drinking Li encyclopedia to get out.


    Of course, you Shunping also knows that Li Baike won''t come out so easily. After all, it''s an extraordinary time now. We all try our best to avoid what happened to Li Xia in guatian, so he used the excuse of being in a bad mood.


    , Lao Li, you are getting better and better. Look at a glass of Baijiu. It doesn''t change your face. I don''t think our company has the same amount of alcohol. When you Shunping said something, he poured another cup for Li Baike with his backhand.


    They had been eating and drinking for almost an hour, and the people at the next tables were all scattered, but they were drinking harder and harder.


    After a while, Li Baike got drunk, holding the table with one hand and grabbing the wine bottle on the table with the other. When


    saw Shunping, he told the waiter to get two bottles of Baijiu again. He only used the capacity of Li Baike. Once he got drunk, he would make a drink. If he had no wine, he would estimate that Li Baike would burst on the spot. What time he drank and slept away was a good way to stop.


    Baijiu, Lao Tzu has not drunk any more. Shunping, it''s better for you. What do you say about Wang Yang? I''ve provoked him. I''ve been staring at him all the time. It''s none of my business that leaks secrets. But your company is not authentic. It''s just digging my corner. "


    "I know that Wang Yang you said is the master of Donghua city." You Shunping continued along with the stubble. As for the secret, he didn''t answer.


    Both of them are not mentally handicapped. Some things are tacit.


    They don''t come out on the first day. Everything is possible in the shopping mall.


    Li Baike nodded and began to spit. Generally speaking, Wang Yang''s confusion, his position in the company and so on.


    at this time, a waiter came to the Baijiu with two people. When the waiter came over, Li Baike and Shun Ping were all together, with Shunping''s ears near Li Baike.


    the waiter put the Baijiu on the table. At this time, I heard Shunping say, "OK, a few more times, we will have enough money."


    "Here is your drink, sir." The waiter exchanged greetings, then turned and left.


    There is Shunping''s corner of the eye, but Yu Guang takes a look at each other, and then continues to whisper in Li Baike''s ear. Li Baike is drunk now, and he doesn''t know what Shunping is thinking.


    Five minutes later, the waiter walked not far from the hall.


    "Buddha, this is the situation. I only heard one sentence. One of the two people is not drunk, and I can''t stay too long." Said the waiter.


    Wang Yang and Buddha put down their chopsticks at the same time. They came here today to watch Li Baike and you Shunping. They pretended to eat here in order not to attract attention.


    Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and said to the Buddha''s men, "OK, I know. Go ahead and do something first."


    Buddha looked at the back of his men. When they were far away, he turned to Wang Yang and said, "boss, it seems that this matter really has something to do with Li encyclopedia."


    Wang Yang smiles but says nothing. Now he is not sure. He has been investigating this matter these days, but the clues are so complicated that no one can know who is the real spy.


    What''s more, at that time Miao Miao was talking about a traitor, and now Li Baike seems to be such a person, but is it really so easy to find?


    Buddha put out his head to observe the situation of the two people. Just at this time, Buddha was stunned and made a gesture in a hurry.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw that there was something wrong with two people not far away.


    You Shunping stood up and handed a copy to Li Baike. Li Baike took it without looking at it."Thank you, Lao Li." You Shunping said with a smile, obviously at this moment you Shunping is still very sober.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come on, drink." Li encyclopedia had drunk a lot, and even his speech was not so clear. He put the thing on the chair beside him.


    "Boss, do it?" Buddha moved his muscles and muscles for a while. He was about to stand up and take personal booty.


    Wang Yang stopped the Buddha with a wave of his hand and reminded him: "it''s not time yet. You''ll find someone to get that thing back for me without any trace."


    Buddha understood Wang Yang''s meaning. Boss wanted to see what was inside.


    However, I can''t find any reliable person for a while and a half. In case the people under my command fail, then I''ll give up all my previous achievements.


    So the Buddha said directly, "I''ll come myself."


    With that, the Buddha staggered towards them. Wang Yang didn''t even see what was going on. The Buddha just walked around them and came back empty handed.


    "Why?" Wang Yang asked with some doubts.


    Buddha sat down, took out a small file bag from his arms, and opened it in front of Wang Yang.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll have nothing else in my life. I''ll never lose my skill of eating." Buddha said with a smile, a tear open the file bag, immediately stunned.


    Money. It''s all money. There''s a lot of cash in the portfolio.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and estimated that it would cost more than 50000 yuan.


    Wang Yang nodded his head, and the Buddha did it again. He directly restored the portfolio and sent it back.


    All this is done quietly. Even Li Baike and you Shunping have not noticed anything unusual.


    Wang Yang looked at Li encyclopedia and the direction of Shunping, a burst of dejected.


    Up to now, he can be sure that this thing must be done by Li Baike. In the company, Li Baike is the only one who is most suspected of those things. Now with the real money, Wang Yang has no reason to doubt the authenticity of this thing.


    "Boss, I think it''s just this guy. He has to eat inside and outside. This kind of person will get rid of his hands in our business." Buddha angrily said that his most disgusting thing is to eat inside and outside of the betrayal.


    "Well, I think so, but I always think something''s wrong. Buddha, do you think we are going too well this time? " Wang Yang said with some hesitation.


    He didn''t want to let the traitor go, and he didn''t want to wrongly any good man.

 Chapter 413

    Wang Yang didn''t do it on the spot. He left the restaurant with Buddha first.


    He only thought that this matter was urgent, he had to find out who the traitor was as soon as possible, and recover the company''s losses.


    On the way out, Wang Yang made two calls, one to Zhao Lingling and the other to Han Mengxi.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I can''t leave now." Zhao Lingling said helplessly at one end of the phone that she went to the banquet with Zhao Wuji this evening. Now she has no skills. Besides, Zhao Lingling is drunk.


    Wang Yang also heard that the girl was a little abnormal when she spoke, so he told her two words and hung up the phone.


    Finally, only Han Mengxi came, and the meeting place was Han Mengxi''s choice.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he found that it was a coffee shop.


    Wang Yang went into the cafe and asked the people inside to know that Han Mengxi was in the elegant room on the second floor. When Wang Yang went in, he saw Han Mengxi drinking coffee.


    Slender white fingers gently put on the coffee cup, the other hand stirred the coffee, cherry red lips gently pressed a mouthful of coffee, then quietly put down the coffee cup, bright eyes and white teeth vivid.


    Han Mengxi''s elegant side head, delicate clavicle with a small diamond necklace in the middle, is particularly soft in the warm light of the coffee shop.


    "Han Elder sister... " Wang Yang swallows his saliva and says hello awkwardly. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to call Han Mengxi. At the moment, she seems to be very attractive.


    There are melodious and soothing serenades in the coffee shop. The sound of cello can be heard everywhere, even in the private room. There are two simple meals and two cups of coffee on the dining table. The flickering candlelight is a bit romantic.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt embarrassed. Meeting Han Mengxi in such an emotional caf ¨¦ would inevitably make Wang Yang''s imagination, especially Han Mengxi''s elegant appearance, which made Wang Yang feel helpless.


    "Come and sit down. You don''t have something important to say." Han Mengxi side head, suspiciously swept a Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang just recovered. The girl was not embarrassed at all. He was embarrassed.


    After Wang Yang sat down, he told Han Mengxi everything that had happened before. Who knows, the result surprised Wang Yang.


    Han Mengxi played with the edge of the coffee cup. His slender fingers swept over the round wall of the cup and murmured, "Wang Yang, I know you are very capable. But I don''t believe that Li Baike will do such a thing. He is a veteran in the company, and his loyalty to the company is obvious to all. Besides, Li Baike''s family is not too bad. "


    "No one will dislike money." Wang Yang said helplessly that he didn''t know what Han Mengxi was, kind or stupid.


    Han Mengxi was stunned for a moment, then raised the corner of his mouth. His cherry red lips looked like a delicate petal: "no, Li Baike is honest and honest, not to mention his courage. I can say that if it wasn''t for Li Baike''s timidity, he would be second only to me in the company today. "


    Wang Yang understood the meaning of Han Mengxi, and together with Han Mengxi, he didn''t want to believe it. In all desperation, Wang Yang had to take out the video and show it to Han Mengxi.


    But, Wang Yang suddenly thought, why Li encyclopedia in front of Wang Yang''s performance, will be completely different from what Han Mengxi said?


    "Believe it now." Wang Yang very speechless asked, in the face of Han Mengxi this elegant to the extreme woman, he really has no way, was angry want to curse, can see Han Mengxi''s appearance, immediately choked back.


    Han Mengxi''s eyes fell on Wang Yang''s mobile phone screen. After reading it, he gave it back to Wang Yang. At the same time, he shook his head and said firmly: "these are not clear evidence, at least not enough for me. Even if it''s hard for you, if you have more evidence, I will believe you and make Li Baike pay the corresponding price. "


    "But now you can''t even convince me that it''s impossible for me to move Li Baike. I still remember that when he came to trendy advertising, he only said," I''m here, trendy advertising starts because of me. If I leave, it''s the precursor of trendy advertising no longer rising. "


    Han Mengxi frowned and explained that his tone had eased down.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. If this is Zhao Lingling in front of him, I''m afraid he would have broken out. But in the face of Han Mengxi''s eyes full of intellectual wisdom, Wang Yang even began to doubt whether he had done something wrong.


    How can Li Baike''s arrogant attitude have something to do with timidity?


    What''s more, Li Baike seems to have seen through a lot of things. He doesn''t look so tender!


    "Forget it. I''m afraid of you. I''ll go and do it again." Wang Yang got up helplessly, said hello to Han Mengxi, and left quickly.


    The situation is urgent. Even if a beautiful woman is here, Wang Yang is not in the mood to tease her, not to mention Han Mengxi, who is always elegant and serious.


    Finally, Wang Yang decided to talk to Li Baike directly.Li Baike has a habit that everyone in the company knows. He likes smoking.


    Usually I don''t smoke in the company, but every day during lunch break, Li Baike goes back to the roof to smoke.


    It is said that the chairs on the top of the building were prepared by Han Mengxi for the old employee.


    During the lunch break, Wang Yang stayed in the company all the time and didn''t even go out to eat.


    Li Baike goes to the safe passage, which is the road to the top of the building.


    Wang Yang followed closely to the roof.


    When Wang Yang went up, Li encyclopedia was sitting on the chair smoking. Wang Yang seldom smoked. However, in order to have a smooth conversation with Li encyclopedia today, he prepared a pack of good cigarettes.


    "Lao Li, this is a good place." Wang Yang said hello.


    Li encyclopedia was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Wang Yang to come up. He patted a chair beside him and said with a smile, "you''re good. It seems that I won''t be alone here in the future."


    Wang Yang shoved the pack of cigarettes to Li Baike and continued to ask, "Lao Li, I really wanted to see you yesterday. What''s the road, what did you do in the evening, and did you make small moves behind your sister-in-law''s back?"


    Li encyclopedia was choking with a cigarette to cure his cough. He immediately knew what the situation was, but he was a bit shocked and said, "Captain Wang, you can''t talk nonsense. I went out last night to have dinner with you Shunping, the vice president of Dahua Company."


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard Li Baike say so.


    He didn''t expect Li Baike to be so "honest" and say whatever he asked. Moreover, he seemed to be afraid of his wife just now because he was in a panic.


    It''s an ironic social law that men who are afraid of their wives are not too bad. However, things in the company are leaked to Dahua Company, and Li Baike goes to have dinner with people there again. Is that out of your mind?


    Wang Yang also wants to test Li Baike again. Just at this time, a sound of footwork comes from behind them, which directly interrupts Wang Yang''s words.

 Chapter 414

    The sound of footsteps planned Wang Yang''s words. Wang Yang and Li encyclopedia looked back at them at the same time. Unexpectedly, the people who came here hated boundless.


    Hate boundless is surprised to see Wang Yang, he did not expect Wang Yang would be here.


    However, he just smiles, then takes out a mobile phone from his pocket, hands it to Li Baike and explains: "your mobile phone, I hear someone calling all the time, worried about something. Seeing that you are not in the company, I will send it to you as soon as I think you are here."


    Li Baike was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously touched his pocket, which reflected that he didn''t bring his own mobile phone.


    Li encyclopedia took the phone, busy thanks: "Oh, thank you very much, not you sent me, I didn''t know I didn''t bring a mobile phone."


    Li Baike then looked down at his mobile phone and muttered with some worry: "strange, who can call me at this time? It''s not something happened at home."


    Judging from this sentence, Wang Yang can analyze that Li Baike''s daily life should be very simple and boring. Basically, no one will call him. Basically, he will contact his family.


    If Li encyclopedia is the traitor, he really does not meet the requirements. Now Wang Yang is very careful about who has been calling Li encyclopedia.


    Li Baike was by Wang Yang''s side, and he didn''t avoid anything. He untied the mobile phone lock at random, and then checked the missed calls above.


    Wang Yang intentionally or unintentionally glanced, it is a strange number, there is no signature, a total of seven times, seven missed calls are all this number, Wang Yang instantly printed the number in his mind.


    Li encyclopedia Tut, obviously also a little surprised, but then Li encyclopedia is going to put the mobile phone away, it seems that he didn''t mean to call the other party.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rang, and the strange number called again.


    Li encyclopedia didn''t put the mobile phone away, so he answered the phone naturally, and a voice came from the moment he answered the phone.


    Li Baike is just like a rabbit. Originally he was sitting, so he jumped up, and then the phone went to the safe passage. He didn''t even call Wang Yang.


    At the moment of answering the phone, Li Baike went out in a hurry. Wang Yang didn''t come to listen to the contents. Rao Shi''s listening is very good, but it''s on the rooftop. He can''t hear the contents of the phone clearly because of the roaring wind and noise.


    There''s a problem. There''s a problem with this call.


    The matter is very urgent. Wang Yang doesn''t want to delay for a minute. He noticed Li Baike''s abnormality, and then he got up and said with a smile to hate boundless: "I''ve got some other things to go first. Are you smoking here?"


    Hate boundless shook his head, indicating that he did not have this hobby.


    Wang Yang exchanged greetings and deliberately walked into the safe passage in accordance with his normal steps. However, after entering the safe passage, Wang Yang ran downstairs and rushed to his office.


    He didn''t see Li Baike''s figure. He probably went to answer the phone somewhere, but Wang Yang remembered the number clearly. As long as he gave the number to Luo Tianye, everything would be easy. If two people were still on the phone, it would be even easier.


    Wang Yang rushed into the office, took out his mobile phone and dialed Luo Tianye directly.


    The first time, Luo Tianye didn''t answer, Wang Yang hurriedly continued to fight: "this little son of a bitch, how can he disappear at the critical moment."


    Luo Tianye is a dead house, the general phone is around, this time does not answer the phone to make Wang Yang is very angry and helpless.


    The second phone call was answered soon, and Luo Tianye''s lazy voice came from one end of the phone: "who is calling in the morning? It''s disturbing people''s dreams. According to the law, it''s a death penalty."


    "Good morning, good morning, sir, it''s noon!" Wang Yang suddenly faints. He just remembers that Luo Tianye hasn''t got up at this time. It''s estimated that the boy is skipping class and going to bed again.


    Luo Tianye is very excited. He hears Wang Yang''s voice. Wang Yang usually doesn''t call. Every time he calls, there is something wrong.


    Luo Tianye quickly got up from the bed and turned on the computer on the desk. At the same time, he was embarrassed and said, "Hey, boss, what''s the matter? I''m turning on the computer."


    "You''re smart. I''ll give you a number to check if you have any information." Wang Yang says in a hurry, finish saying words then hang up the phone directly, the mobile phone number that the brain inside gave Luo Tianye to send in the past.


    The reason why he didn''t talk to Luo Tianye directly on the phone was that he was afraid that the wall had ears. Just now, the appearance of hateful infinity was too sudden. Wang Yang always felt that something was wrong. Hateful infinity didn''t seem to do anything strange. Colleagues'' mobile phones kept ringing and it was normal to send them.


    Five minutes later, Luo Tianye called Wang Yang back. At one end of the phone, Luo Tianye''s thick nasal voice had disappeared. Obviously, the person was fully awake: "boss, this call is from an employee of Dahua advertising company. His name is Lai Xinyun. I don''t know the specific information here, but I think you know that it''s enough.""That''s enough. You''ll be lazy next time. I''ll go to your school and teach you ideological education." Wang Yang said casually.


    "Oh, boss, can you stop being so cruel? Eh, I''m hungry." Luo Tianye said.


    Wang Yang suddenly a big head: "hungry to eat, sell what cute, do you want me to Wu Zhaodi to you, let her do food for you?"


    With that, Wang Yang Hung up the phone directly. He didn''t want to listen to a dead man selling cute. This kind of feeling is definitely the rhythm of a cool back.


    Now that he has known that this person is an employee of Dahua Company, Wang Yang feels that this matter has gradually become clear.


    Li Baike was suspected originally. He collected a lot of money before, but now he has contact with the employees of Dahua Company. Isn''t this evidence?


    The trend advertising company''s secret agent must be found out as soon as possible. There are still many lists waiting behind. During this period, the company has been badly hit because of the secret agent.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to make trouble. As long as it can be done as soon as possible, don''t delay for a second.


    Breakthrough, this Dahua Company''s staff is the breakthrough, Wang Yang holding the mobile phone look a little excited.


    Now, it''s very easy to win Li Baike. Wang Yang has even figured out how to let Li Baike admit it, otherwise Han Mengxi would not believe it.


    "Li Baike, you can''t hide your fox''s tail." Wang Yang said to himself with some excitement.

 Chapter 415

    Wang Yang directly left the trend company. He didn''t need to say hello to anyone when he left. He just met Han Mengxi in the hall. Wang Yang directly ignored the girl and left the company in a hurry.


    Han Mengxi was at a loss. Wang Yang would say hello to her when he saw her. This time, he was suddenly taken as the air. Even Han Mengxi was uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Eh, elder sister, what are you doing here?" Zhao Lingling and several colleagues came down and saw some distracted Han Mengxi, so they asked curiously.


    Han Mengxi took back his mind, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Just now I saw Wang Yang running out in a hurry. What''s wrong with him?"


    Zhao Lingling was stunned. When she heard Wang Yang''s name, she subconsciously glanced in the direction of the door and saw Wang Yang get into a taxi.


    "Hum, who knows what this guy is up to recently? He''s neurotic. Seeing me is just like not seeing me. Elder sister, you have to take care of it. The security team leader wants the rhythm of heaven. I think it''s time to fire him and make him so arrogant." Zhao Lingling said that she had been in the company all day today, waiting for a long time, but she didn''t see Wang Yang.


    Zhao Lingling knows that Wang Yang likes to go to a restaurant opposite the company for lunch. Today, she specially went to that restaurant, but she didn''t see Wang Yang. Only when she came back did she know that the boy had lunch in the company restaurant today.


    Zhao Lingling always thinks that Wang Yang is deliberately avoiding her. In the past, Wang Yang was still hanging around in front of her when he had something to do. This period of time is good, but he just disappeared.


    Han Mengxi didn''t say anything more. He told Zhao Lingling to take good care of the people in the company, so that there would be no more infidelity, so she left directly.


    "Hum, smelly Wang Yang died, Wang Yang, when you come back, I will take care of you!" Zhao Lingling stamped her feet angrily and looked at the direction of the gate with a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Wang Yang didn''t know that Zhao Lingling was offended by his hind foot just after he left.


    Wang Yang directly killed to the hotel, he has the hotel door room card, directly open the door to find Buddha.


    When Wang Yang came in, the Buddha was sleeping on the sofa, looking very tired.


    Buddha suddenly sprang up from the sofa, his eyes burst out with a chill. When it was Wang Yang who saw clearly, his eyes immediately changed. Some of his eyes slouched on the sofa, yawned and said: "boss, you''re too scary. You don''t want to say hello."


    "Cut the crap. What''s the result?" Wang Yang asked directly, and he didn''t notice the abnormality of Buddha.


    Before that, Wang Yang asked Foye to investigate who had come up with the scheme of divulging secrets. He was waiting for the result.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then recalled: "the following news is two people, one is Lai Xinyun, the other is you Shunping."


    Yes!


    Wang Yang was shocked, so it seems that all these things are right, but at the same time, Wang Yang is more confused.


    He always felt that there was something hidden behind this incident. It was this feeling that made Wang Yang delay in doing it: "Buddha, you should investigate Lai Xinyun carefully. I''m afraid there are still problems in it."


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Buddha stretches his muscles, gets up and plans to go out to do business.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang, Luo Tianye called: "boss, there is a good news, a bad news, which do you want to listen to first?"


    "Whatever." Wang Yang is not angry and says, he estimates that this boy found something, will use this tone to talk to him.


    Sure enough, Luo Tianye immediately lost the interest of ridiculing Wang Yang. He honestly said, "I really don''t have a sense of humor. Well, there are two things. The first thing I found out is that Lai Xinyun gave Li Baike''s wife tens of thousands of yuan. The second thing is that I don''t know if Li Baike knows all this, because the account belongs to Li Baike''s wife, not Li Baike''s


    "Well done." Wang Yang casually praised a sentence, and then hang up the phone in hell, Luo Tianye this boy absolutely can''t praise, easy to God''s rhythm.


    "Boss? I''ll go or not... " Buddha looked at Wang Yang helplessly, saying that Alexander.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and asked the Buddha to keep an eye on the person he should be looking at, then he left in a hurry.


    Now the situation is almost certain. Wang Yang had heard Zhao Lingling talk about it before. The plan was put forward by Shunping. Li Baike also met with the enemy to have a meal. It was because of IQ and EQ problems, or whether he really ate inside and outside. At that time, Wang Yang didn''t know, but he would never forget the money.


    But now there is another Lai Xinyun, who directly pays money to Li Baike''s wife, which is obviously such a situation.


    As night falls, Wang Yang stands at the door of Li Baike''s home. At this time, Li Baike is off work. However, Wang Yang notes that Li Baike is not at home, only his wife and children.


    No matter what Li Encyclopedia has done, and whether Li encyclopedia is a traitor or not, it has always been Wang Yang''s rule that he can''t make trouble for a woman and a child.


    At this time, Wang Yang saw Li encyclopedia coming here from a distance.Li encyclopedia walked up to Wang Yang. He was stunned for a moment, and his mouth was full of wine: "eh, Captain Wang, what a coincidence you are here."


    "Qiao, Qiao, your uncle, I''ve been waiting for you here. You''re a little faster." Wang Yang scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "Come here for me." Wang Yang lowered his voice, then pulled over Li encyclopedia.


    Li Baike didn''t know why. He was always honest. He was pulled by Wang Yang and went directly to a nearby restaurant.


    Wang Yang opened an elegant room in the restaurant. He ordered a few dishes casually, dismissed the waiter, and told the waiter to knock on the door before serving.


    Li Baike went out to have a drink after work. Although he didn''t drink much, he was a little confused. Now Wang Yang made such a fuss, and he suddenly looked confused.


    "Wang Yang, what are you doing? I didn''t offend you." When Li Baike came back to himself, he felt that something was wrong. When he thought about Wang Yang''s position in the company, and when he said something bad about Wang Yang that day, he was a bit worried. This man has a background!


    Li Baike is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what will happen if he offends Wang Yang. It''s very likely that he will be fired every minute. Even his life may not be saved.


    Wang Yang fiddled with chopsticks and asked: "Li Baike, do you say it yourself or do I say it for you? How do you sell the company and how do you get rid of the documents


    Li Baike''s body was stiff, and his facial expression was a little stiff. He looked at Wang Yang for a few eyes, and then said angrily, "Wang Yang, what do you mean? I didn''t say anything about how you made trouble before. You made such a big excrement basin buckle on my head. What do you mean? Do you remember what I said to you that day? I don''t want to be manipulated. There''s no way to blackmail me. "


    Li Encyclopedia has always been a very kind person, now suddenly so irritable, it can be imagined that he was provoked.


    In the face of Li encyclopedia''s reaction, Wang Yang''s feeling of something wrong is getting stronger and stronger. According to Li encyclopedia''s character, he should be in a panic at this time. How can he dare to shout with him.

 Chapter 416

    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you say it yourself or do I say it for you? I tell you that my patience is extremely limited. If you always treat me as a fool, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Wang yanghei''s face can''t suppress the anger in his heart. It can be said that Han Mengxi treats Li Baike well after Li Baike has been in the fashion company for so many years. Even though Wang Yang suspects Li Baike now, Han Mengxi still doesn''t deal with Li Baike immediately. Instead, he asks Wang Yang to re investigate, which shows how much Han Mengxi trusts Li Baike.


    However, it is a senior figure trusted by Han Mengxi who betrays the company and does something out of the way. Now Wang Yang has caught him and refuses to explain the evidence. Wang Yang is completely angry.


    "What do you say? Why am I a little confused?" Li encyclopedia is still in the clouds and doesn''t understand what Wang Yang is saying.


    "You are worthy of Mr. Han''s trust in you by doing this. You have done such a dirty job." Wang Yang almost roared.


    "What do you mean, why do I eat inside and outside?" Li Baike is also a little annoyed. What he hates most is eating inside and outside. You know, someone framed him like this before he was driven away. He didn''t expect that he would experience this kind of thing in the fashion advertising company. He was very unconvinced.


    Wang Yang wanted to save face for Li encyclopedia. After all, Li Encyclopedia has been loyal to fashion companies for so many years. But now Li Encyclopedia has completely angered Wang Yang. Wang Yang shows Li encyclopedia the video directly, and the evidence in his hand is directly on Li encyclopedia''s face.


    "Now you have something to say." Wang Yang said angrily.


    When Li Baike looked at the evidence, he was very angry at first, but then he hesitated. Finally, he stammered for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang simply sat down and looked at Li encyclopedia calmly. At this moment, Wang Yang''s anger had dissipated. He had no need to be angry with such a mean person.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, Li Baike is hopeless. Now all the evidence is in front of him, and he refuses to admit it.


    Who knows, Li Baike even shook his head and said: "I don''t know what your evidence is about, but I really haven''t done anything to sell the company. Even if President Han asked me in person, I wouldn''t admit it. I won''t admit what I haven''t done. It doesn''t matter if you want to frame me."


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood sprayed on Li Baike''s face. He had seen many shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless person as Li Baike. At this point, Li Baike didn''t admit it.


    "Well, you are powerful. Today, I''ll see if it''s your tough talk or Lao Tzu''s hard means. I''ll convince you. Now I won''t tell you, but after that man comes, you won''t be treated so well."


    Wang Yang was also very angry. He glared at Li encyclopedia, then turned around and called Buddha directly.


    Half an hour ago, Foye had taken people directly to the airport hall, and his people had been staring at the relevant personnel, including Lai Xinyun.


    Lai Xinyun is an important person of Dahua Company in this matter, and Foye specially sent several effective men to watch him.


    Sure enough, news came in the evening that Lai Xinyun had already bought a plane ticket, and it seemed that he was leaving Donghua city in the evening. Isn''t that why he wanted to run?


    According to the news from Foye''s people, Lai Xinyun had packed his things and went straight to the airport in the evening.


    Buddha didn''t have time to say hello to Wang Yang. He knew that Lai Xinyun couldn''t leave. Once Lai Xinyun left, it would be a complete death.


    Lai Xinyun sat bored in the waiting hall, and he said to himself with some doubts: "what''s the situation? Why did my business trip come so suddenly? I wanted to have a good time with my girlfriend, but now I can only come here. It''s really a sin. "


    "Where is it?" Buddha looked directly at his subordinates and asked.


    "In the waiting hall ahead." One of Buddha''s men said.


    "OK, let''s go in. You say hello to us and say that we are police. If you don''t believe it, it''s to use Huaxia coins to make them believe such things, and then directly use the names of some reliable people on your side to suppress them."


    Buddha has known for a long time that it must cost some money to take those people away in such a public.


    Lai Xinyun was still waiting there, but suddenly a group of people came in this way, and even some ground crew were following in.


    "That''s him."


    Buddha''s people pointed to Lai Xinyun and said, suddenly a group of people rushed directly to Lai Xinyun.


    "Well, who are you and what are you going to do?" Lai Xinyun was terrified. He was dragged out of the airport hall by several men, and the airport security personnel didn''t pay attention to it.


    This makes Lai Xinyun very flustered. These people don''t seem to be good people. In this case, he may be more or less unlucky."Be quiet. The police are in charge."


    Some people inside the airport spoke quickly and said that although such a thing would bring them no small negative impact, these people are the guys under a big man, and they dare not provoke.


    Buddha''s front foot just got Lai Xinyun out, and his back foot received a call from Wang Yang.


    "Boss, I''m just about to tell you that I''ve held people down. The boy wants to run away, and I don''t know if he''s heard about it."


    The Buddha said breathlessly, obviously it took a lot of effort to catch Lai Xinyun just now.


    "Well done. Get me the men." Wang Yang said directly.


    Buddha doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes his two younger brothers and grabs Lai Xinyun. Twenty minutes later, he gets Lai Xinyun directly in front of Wang Yang.


    "Boss, it''s this kid. He runs very fast." Buddha pushed Lai Xinyun to Wang Yang and murmured.


    Wang Yang glanced at Lai Xinyun, and then showed the evidence to Lai Xinyun.


    "You..."


    Who knows, Lai Xinyun was still a little confused. After seeing those things, the whole person just looked at Wang Yang in surprise, as if he saw a ghost.


    "Well, now you''re both here, old friends. Boy, I''ll tell you something. I''ve got it. Tell me what the money is Wang Yang opened his mouth and asked, but now he doesn''t have so much thought, a little bit of cross examination.


    Lai Xinyun didn''t know why. He hesitated for a long time before he regained his mind. He quickly said, "brother, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I gave my sister-in-law the money I owed him. I just paid him back. Brother Li knows about it. I think you''ve got the wrong person?"


    Lai Xinyun''s heart was a little calmer. He felt that things were not what he thought.


    "What, you paid me back?" Li encyclopedia jumped up immediately. He didn''t go home today and didn''t know about it at all.


    At the beginning, Li Baike was distressed for a long time when he borrowed it, but now he has returned it so soon. Li Baike is still a little strange. At that time, Lai Xinyun said that there was something urgent, how could it be done in a hurry?


    "You say it one by one."


    Wang Yang simply let the two confrontation on the spot.


    "Originally I wanted to talk about money with brother Li, but brother Li was a little busy, so I gave it to my sister-in-law directly." Lai Xinyun said helplessly.


    Li Baike is a face of doubt asked: "why give my wife, the money is not I lent you, and your bank card number is where?"


    It''s not right. It''s OK. When I asked, there was a problem.


    "Shunping gave it to me. He said that all your money is on my sister-in-law''s side." Lai Xinyun said more puzzled.


    Wang Yang is about to understand some things, he felt like he was wrong.


    Li Baike understood what was the situation. He said that he didn''t know anything in the restaurant that day.


    The money Lai Xinyun called today was to pay him back, but Li Baike couldn''t explain why he went to his wife''s account.


    What''s more strange is that Lai Xinyun is not on the run at all. He only got the arrangement from the company this morning, saying that Lai Xinyun was asked to go on a business trip. Even his air ticket was paid by the company.


    "Can you let me go? There is also the scheme of the fashion advertising company, but it has nothing to do with me. I was just pushed out by you Shunping to get this thing. "


    Lai Xinyun immediately reflected that the thing he replaced might be bad, so for his own safety, he would not mind spitting out anything.


    Wang Yang was almost angry and happy. He thought that if the two people were brought together, everything would be clear. But he didn''t expect that if the two people''s words were withdrawn, one didn''t know what they were, and the other had a suitable reason.


    However, Wang Yanggang just saw the Buddha go out to verify the situation, so he looked at the Buddha and asked, "have you heard?"


    Buddha asked a little brother around him, and then he said helplessly: "boss, don''t tell me that Lai Xinyun really didn''t lie. It was the company that sent him on a business trip. Today, my little brother saw Lai Xinyun''s boss tell him about it."


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment. Then he learned that Foye''s younger brother was actually an ordinary employee of Dahua Company. He turned out to be a pickpocket. Later, jinpenshoushou found a job in Dahua Company. However, he had a good relationship with Foye. It was said that he owed Foye''s favor and now he still listens to him.


    Wang Yang believes that what Buddha''s younger brother said is true, but what''s the matter with Lai Xinyun and Li Baike.


    It seems that someone intentionally wants to pour dirty water on Li Baike.


    There are only two suspects in the trend company, one is Li Baike and the other is hateful.


    Hate boundless this person Wang Yang also did an investigation, there is nothing suspicious, so Wang Yang can only choose not to believe Li encyclopedia.For a moment, Wang Yang can''t grasp the discretion, but he is also considering that the seemingly harmless hatred of people and animals may also have something to do with it.

 Chapter 417

    Wang Yang feels that all these things seem to have nothing to do with hate boundless, but is it really possible?


    Hate boundless originally in the scope of Wang Yang''s suspicion, just because of preconceptions, so he started to Li encyclopedia.


    But now the situation has proved that Li Baike seems to be really framed?


    In the dark, Wang Yang began to have a very strange feeling about hating boundless. He always felt that there was a secret behind him, whether it was a forced hardship or something else.


    Wang Yang controls the two people first, because he knows that these things will be decided tonight. He and Buddha go back to the hotel first.


    Because of being calculated again and again, Wang Yang also felt that his face couldn''t hang.


    "Boss, why are you so sad?" Looking at Wang Yang, the Buddha asked with some worry. During this period, the Buddha also investigated a lot of things, more or less knowing what happened to the trend company.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and then doubted: "this endless hate is very problematic, but I don''t know where the problem is for the time being, but there is another person who can be our breakthrough."


    Buddha Leng for a while, and then brainstorm, busy said: "you Shunping!"


    Wang Yang nodded. It seems that the Buddha''s head is not stupid. He wants to go with him.


    "Boss, I have a way to make youshunping obedient." Buddha bad smile, raised the corner of his mouth very much said.


    According to the Buddha''s meaning, that is to have a fairy jump directly and hold the handle of youshunping in your hand. In this way, youshunping can only obey.


    "Ha ha, Buddha, you are more and more unruly. You can think of such a trick." The fox puts down the remote control and looks at the Buddha with contempt.


    Buddha coughed a little awkwardly, then said: "this matter has to be handed over to you. I''m not as good as you, a thousand faced fox, to do this trick


    The fox glanced at Wang Yang. It seemed that he was asking for Wang Yang''s advice.


    Wang Yang agreed to this and asked Qianmian fox to give youshunping a fairy dance, while he and Buddha were waiting next door. Once they caught youshunping, everything would be easy.


    "This time, I''ve wronged you." Wang Yang stood up and said with some apology.


    Although thousand face fox this woman is inborn sycophantic, but the bone inside is absolutely not a dissolute woman, do this thing to thousand face fox or some embarrassment.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Since our Buddha is with you, I''m also the boss''s younger brother. I''m waiting for my good news Thousand face fox smile, charming corner of the eye brow with a trace of clear.


    Shunping will pass by a street when he is off work, and this street happens to be a red light district in Donghua City, where there are all kinds of people.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Shunping, as usual, got off from a distance, and then walked across the street.


    In fact, he has his own car, but he always likes to take a car. The reason is naturally something in a man''s mind.


    Just like now, he can take a bus stop in front of him, and then turn back to go home, and the distance is closer.


    However, you Shunping did it on purpose. You can see a lot of scenery when you walk in this street. Big legs and black stockings are small things. Occasionally, you can meet some wave goods to throw their arms at him, but you Shunping never whores.


    You Shunping walked slowly. When you came to a street corner, you suddenly felt that it was dark in front of you. It seemed that you were bumping into someone.


    "You are blind..." You Shunping covered his nose and growled. Before he finished, his eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Thousand face fox is wearing a light pink dress, staggering to the left and right. When he opens his mouth, it''s full of wine: "well, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you. If it''s damaged, I''ll lose money to you. Hum, you smelly men don''t like money."


    Thousand face fox said, the body a slant, foot instability, the whole person directly in the arms of you Shunping, slender fingers pressure on you Shunping''s heart, feel the man''s heartbeat faster and faster.


    She is very confident in her own means. For men, this kind of thing is as destructive as the atomic bomb.


    "You, what are you doing?" Shunping panic said, casually suddenly swallowed a saliva.


    This woman''s waist is very soft. If she is in bed, it must be very good. You Shunping is also a past person. She can''t help but mend the picture. As a result, she has a physiological reaction in an instant.


    Qianmian Fox also noticed this situation. At this moment, she wanted to castrate youshunping directly, but she didn''t do it. Instead, she let youshunping pull her away.


    "If you bump into me, you have to compensate me, little beauty." You Shunping has a face of obscene smile. He only thinks that the woman has drunk too much, and he probably can''t find out who did it after it''s over. Besides, it''s still a red light district. Who knows what the woman does, maybe she''s a slut.When you think about it, you Shunping''s courage suddenly grows. Even if he is found, he insists that he is a whore. What can this woman do.


    You Shunping and Qianmian fox open a room in a nearby hotel. Then you Shunping will help the drunk Qianmian fox into the room.


    "Boss, when shall we start?" Buddha looked at the plaque of the hotel and said, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang also understands the Buddha''s worry. It''s too early to go in. Maybe they haven''t started yet. If they go in too late, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Come with me." Wang Yang said casually, and then walked into the inn.


    Wang Yang directly opened a room, but he did not enter the room, but stood at the door of the room with Buddha.


    There was a rustling sound in the room. It was supposed to be undressing.


    Buddha clenched his fist. He knew that it was just a fairy dance, but he was upset at the thought of the grievance of Qianmian fox.


    At this time, a exclamation came from the house. It was the voice of a thousand faced Fox: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha, little beauty, it''s too late to know what I''m going to do now." Then there was a smooth sound.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate for a moment. He directly kicked the door open. At the same time, he yelled to the Buddha, "do it!"


    Buddha''s whole body is like a tight string, Wang Yang ordered, Buddha directly rushed into the room, a will still be on the bed have Shunping to hold.


    The fragrant shoulder of a thousand faced fox is half exposed. At the moment, he is under the pressure of youshunping. Wang Yang sees the opportunity and takes a video with his mobile phone before the Buddha goes in.


    When Youshun pingdun looked at Wang Yang and Buddha in panic, he didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 418

    "You, what are you doing?" You Shunping asked with a look of panic and stupefaction, but his mind changed quickly. He knew that he was afraid that he would be hit by the immortal dance.


    Shunping also has some regrets. He knows that there is no such thing as a free lunch, and there is no such thing as a free woman. How can a drunken woman happen to be his turn to eat?


    Wang Yang sneered, and Buddha pulled you Shunping up. His backhand was a big slap in the face. This time, Buddha was very angry and hit you Shunping''s face with a slap.


    "Damn, you dare to touch any woman. I think you''re tired of it. You can tell me what to do with it."


    The Buddha roared fiercely, and then directly put youshunping on the ground. Raising his foot is a cruel kick.


    After finishing his clothes, Qian Mian fox comes to you Shunping. He is just a charming drunk beauty. In the twinkling of an eye, he has a pretty face. Although Qian Mian fox looks a little thin, his skill is absolutely equal to that of Buddha.


    Qianmian fox directly grabbed youshunping''s collar and pulled youshunping from the ground with both hands. Then he sneered: "it''s not good to take advantage of my mother just now. What''s the matter now? Is it wilting? If you don''t want the video to be seen by your wife and children, say whatever you ask. "


    You Shunping, who had just regained his mind, looked at the fox in surprise with round eyes and murmured, "you are really playing Fairy Dance. Tell me what you want."


    "Hum, the immortal can''t jump even if he jumps, not to mention you little bastard." With a cold hum, the fox pushed youshunping to the bed, then drew out a knife from his waist.


    Wang Yang suddenly looked silly. He always knew that Qianmian fox had a good figure. The girl hid the knife in her waist and was not afraid to poke herself.


    "You, what do you want to do? No, don''t do that. I''ll give you all the money you want." You Shunping''s face turned green, for nothing else, because the thousand faced fox even pointed a dagger at you Shunping''s crotch. It seemed that he was really going to castrate him.


    "If you don''t know who gave you the plan of the trendy company today, you don''t need to go out. I''m in charge of killing and burying."


    Thousand face fox says smilingly, she laughs 100 Mei to give birth to Jiao, but this opening that is the disobedience that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha look at each other and smile, and estimate that the thousand faced fox would like to kill you Shunping now. Obviously, they don''t have to intervene in the interrogation. But Wang Yang and the Buddha can only watch the thousand faced fox toss about and have Shunping.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you mean. When did I get the planning of trendy company? I wrote all those myself."


    You Shunping bit his teeth and refused to admit it.


    Thousand face fox holding a knife is also slightly stunned, she did not expect to have Shunping this boy even dead duck mouth hard.


    At this time, Wang Yang slowly got up and stabbed youshunping''s thigh with a knife in his hand.


    There was a scream from Shunping. He rolled from the edge of the bed to the inside of the bed. He squatted against the wall inside the bed and began to shiver.


    "Wang Yang, what are you doing?" You Shunping immediately called out Wang Yang''s name in his hurry, but he did know Wang Yang, and he also knew that Wang Yang was the security team leader of trendy company, but he was also in direct contact with Wang Yang for the first time.


    Wang Yang shakes the dagger and glances at it faintly. There is Shunping, but he doesn''t speak.


    There was a chill in Shunping. He remembered that he had to make a hole for him with a short knife just now. He said busily, "wait a minute, wait a minute, I say, I say everything."


    "Oh, that''s right. Our boss has to do it himself. It''s really cheap." The thousand faced fox sneered.


    You Shunping said everything he knew.


    According to you Shunping, he doesn''t know who gave him the plan at all. A few days ago, a mysterious phone called you Shunping and asked him to go downstairs to get the express.


    You Shunping thought it was a company document, so he went down and took it. As a result, there were photos of his wife and children, a letter and 50000 yuan in the express.


    The sender is also a fake name, which Shunping has asked his friends to investigate. For the safety of his family, Shunping obeyed.


    That person, the next day sent a express, which is the trend of the company''s planning.


    "I swear it''s true." Shunping is frightened and says that he would like to dig out his own heart, only for Wang Yang to believe him.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to you Shunping. At this time, he already believed that you Shunping could be played by the thousand faced fox. If he had anything to do with the traitor, Wang Yang would not have to work hard.


    "Get out of here. Don''t say anything about today." Wang Yang coldly dropped a sentence.


    You Shunping felt relieved and ran out.


    "Boss, what should we do this time? Is this boy real or not?" Buddha frowned, but also some helpless, very hard to find a breakthrough, the result is the other side dropped the smoke bomb.Wang Yanggang is easy to talk when Luo Tianye calls.


    "Boss, you didn''t ask me to check the company''s computer before. I found that someone installed a virus in the computer of trendy company. I have traced the invasion time of the virus here."


    Luo Tianye said anxiously on the phone that he had been investigating the virus for five hours, but it was still a kind of virus that Luo Tianye had never seen before. It seems that it should be a newly programmed virus.


    "Luo Tianye, you really make my life full of surprises." Wang Yang can''t help sighing that in this information age, Luo Tianye, a computer expert, is just like a tiger to Wang Yang.


    "Hey, boss, can you help me postpone Wu Zhaodi''s return? I''m a little bit empty now. "


    Luo Tianye suddenly some shy said, he is really afraid of Wu Zhaodi, that woman is beautiful, but the combat effectiveness is incomparable, if Wu Zhaodi back early, he is afraid that will be squeezed dry.


    "I Pooh." Wang Yang is disdainful to say very much: "this matter you study with her."


    "Damn, boss, you are not moral. If I have a kidney loss, you should not feel better. I will give you a surprise. Believe me." Luo Tianye said here, resolutely hang up the phone.


    Wang Yang looked at the mobile phone for a while speechless, Luo Tianye this boy how more and more belly black, unexpectedly even he all pit.


    "You two go back first. Qianmian fox is really thanks to you today. I can do the rest myself." Wang Yang and two people said hello, then hurried back to the trend of the company.


    In Wang Yang''s office, the computer screen is flashing blue. Wang Yang sits in front of the computer. According to the time given by Luo Tianye, Wang Yang looks at all the monitoring of the company.


    Unexpectedly, I found a familiar figure.


    Hate boundless figure appeared in the surveillance video, and touched the computer with the company plan, he also held a very small U disk, the whole process only took five minutes.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He suspected that it was a computer leak before. It seems that this hateful boundless is a traitor in the company. All the smoke bombs made by Dahua Company are to protect hateful boundless.


    Even hate boundless before intentionally or unintentionally involved, are his means of self-protection.

 Chapter 419

    The next morning, he was sitting in front of the computer, restless.


    These days, Wang Yang''s action is fast. He has a hunch that he should be exposed soon.


    In the view of hate boundless, now Wang Yang should just be staring at him, it is estimated that he has no evidence, it can also be said that now he is just suspicious.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. If he already knows that he''s completely exposed, maybe he can''t even sit on the stool now.


    At noon, Wang Yang came down from the upstairs and went directly to find hateful boundless.


    "Captain Wang, who are you?" Hate boundless pretended to be surprised asked, but his eyes and no surprise, on the contrary is a little more flustered.


    The eyes are the windows of a person''s soul. You can observe the person''s mood through the eyes, especially when people are nervous.


    Hate boundless see Wang Yang to find him, immediately understand, he should now be completely exposed, Wang Yang this person will never do nothing.


    "Have a cup of tea." Wang Yang said with a smile, and then he made a gesture of please.


    "Yes."


    Hate boundless also bachelor, convergence mind, very calm stand up, followed Wang Yang left.


    All the people in the company are looking at them. You should know that Wang Yang seldom appears in the company at ordinary times. Today, he even goes to find hen boundless to drink tea. There must be something strange about it.


    "Ah, it''s said that our captain Wang has been investigating the company''s traitors recently. I don''t think we hate boundless traitors." Asked one of the clerks.


    Another employee quickly covers her mouth and talks in the company. When she looks back, she may not be happy.


    This sentence fell in Wang Yang''s ears. At the same time, he heard it clearly. However, both of them pretended to be deaf and dumb, and soon left the company. Instead, they went to a tea restaurant opposite the company.


    Wang Yang made a reservation for the private room early in the morning. As soon as they entered the private room, they naturally sat down. He said that he was calm, but in fact, he was a bit afraid of boiling water.


    Hate boundless know what kind of person Wang Yang is, if fall in the hands of Wang Yang, then the result is self-evident, he has no mood to panic.


    What''s more, he has his own reasons to hold fast to his position.


    "Tell me why you did it." Wang Yang also does not talk nonsense with hate boundless, directly threw the evidence on the table, told hate boundless to see for himself.


    Hate boundless picked up the mobile phone, saw the video inside, these evidences are very direct, all prove that he is the traitor.


    Hate boundless frowned, then threw the mobile phone back on the table, very indifferent looking at Wang Yang, then slowly said: "no matter how you ask, I will not say, since you have the evidence, then call the police. I''m doing this as a commercial leak. The police will deal with me, and I''m willing to be responsible. "


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that this boy would have such an attitude. He didn''t even have the intention of struggling to refute. Instead, he was calm to the extreme. It was almost like death.


    "You have been in the company for many years. Why do you do this? Don''t you want to explain? Don''t you think about how many people feel cold because of what you''ve done? "


    Wang Yang tried to enlighten hate boundless, is to say.


    Hate boundless sneer, long sigh: "can''t say, can''t say."


    "I have many ways to deal with you, even if you don''t admit it." Wang Yang threatened with a black face.


    Hate boundless pulled the corners of his mouth, simply leaning on the chair, began to close his eyes, the leisurely appearance is really infuriating.


    Wang Yang was about to speak when the door of the private room was pushed open. Han Mengxi and Zhao Lingling burst in. They had already seen what Wang Yang had shown them before, so they also understood what the situation was.


    "Hate boundless, elder sister has always been good to you, give you the best treatment, you even do such things, you are still not human!" As soon as Zhao Lingling rushed in, she angrily scolded at hateful infinity.


    Hate boundless heard the voice, suddenly opened his eyes, body a shock, when he saw Han Mengxi, immediately lowered his head, dare not look at his boss''s eyes.


    "Lingling, you and Wang Yang go out first." Han Mengxi gazed at the boundless hate, but said to the two people behind him.


    "Elder sister?" Zhao Lingling is at a loss.


    Wang Yang has no objection. After all, he is an old employee of Han Mengxi. If Han Mengxi comes forward, maybe he can ask something.


    Therefore, Wang Yang directly pulls Zhao Lingling, and the two simply wait at the door.


    In the private room, Han Mengxi''s beautiful eyes have no waves, very elegant seat, also did not speak, just quietly staring at the boundless hate.


    Hate boundless was Han Mengxi see all uncomfortable, biting his teeth, hesitating whether he should open his mouth or not.


    At this time, Han Mengxi suddenly said, "I believe you won''t sell the company. There must be a big secret behind this, but please believe that if you say that your position in the company will not change at all, I can let bygones be bygones. Most importantly, Wang yangzai, I believe you should understand what I mean. As long as he is still in the company, your affairs will be settled properly. "Han Mengxi really cares about the ability of hating infinity. She knows that people like hating infinity are certainly not evil people. If he had not been in the company at the beginning, it was estimated that the development of the company would have been much slower.


    Hate boundless biting his teeth, during this period of time he had a lot of contact with each other, also heard about Wang Yang some things, he knew that Wang Yang is not just a company security team leader so simple, that man is very capable.


    Finally, hate boundless or shook his head, put forward a condition: "I have a condition, if you agree, then I will say."


    "He said Han Mengxi''s expression is more and more cold.


    Zhao Lingling stood outside the door. After waiting for a while, she felt a little impatient. She pulled Wang Yang''s arm and saw that Wang Yang was in a daze. Suddenly, the fire in her heart became even bigger.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder sister? If you have anything to ask about, you should send him to prison directly. Do you know how much money the company lost this time? Money is still a small matter. The company''s reputation is the most serious thing. " Zhao Lingling couldn''t hold the fire in her heart, and immediately spat at Wang Yang.


    Zhao Lingling was angry, her white face was covered with two blushes, and she stamped her feet at Wang Yangzhi.


    Wang Yang chuckled and raised his eyebrows. Seeing Zhao Lingling''s angry look, it was really funny. Wang Yang couldn''t help but joked: "yes, it''s really damned to make Zhao Lingling look so shy."


    "You! You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth. " Zhao Lingling almost didn''t feel dizzy, so she just ignored Wang Yang, lying at the door to listen to what was said inside.


    Just at this time, Han Mengxi opened the door of the private room and came out alone.


    Zhao Lingling almost didn''t jump directly on Han Mengxi. Han Mengxi was also frightened by her. She was stunned for a moment and then recovered: "when did you learn to eavesdrop?"


    Zhao Lingling''s face was even more red, and she quickly said, "Oh, elder sister, don''t make fun of me. What did the white eyed wolf say? I admit it."


    Han Mengxi shakes his head, but his eyes fall on Wang Yang. He looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "Cough, don''t look at me like that. Just say what you want to say." Wang Yang is embarrassed to say that he doesn''t know why. When he sees Han Mengxi''s beautiful eyes, he is flustered.


    Han Mengxi frowned slightly and was silent for a moment. Then he said angrily: "hate infinity''s wife and son have been kidnapped. The other party threatens hate infinity to sell out the company, or it will kill his family. Wang Yang, I''m afraid it''s up to you. "


    "What does he mean?" Zhao Lingling stares round, obviously did not expect to hate boundless is really suffering.


    Han Mengxi is worthy of being the eldest sister. He is steady in handling affairs. If Zhao Lingling is responsible for this, I''m afraid Wang Yang will not be able to break the mouth of hatred in his whole life.


    "He said that as long as Wang Yang could help him save his family, he would say everything. But he would not say anything until he saw his family. I have agreed with him that you should investigate this matter during this period of time, but he is still working in the company. I will prepare a fake plan to prevent the other party from letting him do it again. " Han Mengxi said slowly, but in an instant he had sorted out the matter clearly.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t shirk, and it shouldn''t be too late. He went in and asked hate boundless for some specific details, so he planned to start doing it.


    Infer from the news of hate boundless mouth, the other party is probably Ma Laoliu''s person.


    A few days ago, hen infinity returned home as usual, only to find that his family was in a mess, and his wife and children were all gone. There was a paper box on the tea table, in which was the words left by the other party to hen infinity.


    What is written on it is what I hate infinity to do in this period of time. Every pile and everything is done in advance.


    At the beginning, he was afraid that he would be found out soon, so he couldn''t protect his family. But he didn''t expect that even if Wang Yang started to investigate this matter, the people there could still have the ability to protect him, the traitor.


    Wang Yang fiddled with the mobile phone, sneered: "this kind of means or really strange, Ma Laoliu ah Ma Laoliu, you can''t play some new tricks."


    Hate boundless doubt looking at Wang Yang, even hate boundless do not know who is Ma Laoliu.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and told him: "let''s do it according to President Han''s advice. You can continue to be your traitor. I''m sure I can find the whereabouts of your family. You don''t have any fluke mentality. Once you lose the use value, your wife and children will be killed. "


    Hate boundless nodded, look very dignified, this he also realized, in fact, it is because he realized this, will talk to Han Mengxi.


    In the dark, hate boundless believe Wang Yang can save his family.

 Chapter 420

    In fact, there are not many choices hateful can make now.


    But Wang Yang is not Superman, he wants to find people, also can only start from hate boundless home around.


    Wang Yang went to hate boundless home, midway to Luo Tianye made a phone call, by the way called this boy also come over.


    Half an hour later, Luo Tianye arrived. When he saw Wang Yang, he muttered: "boss, what''s the matter with you? I really don''t want to come out. It''s all about your face."


    Wang Yang glanced at Luo Tianye and directly held the boy''s neck with his backhand. He gave Luo Tianye a reward: "smelly boy, do you know I want to beat you for a long time?"


    "Don''t, boss. If you have something to say, I''ll go through fire and water. Can''t we have something to say?" Luo Tianye quickly admits counsels. Who told him that he is not Wang Yang''s opponent at all? He just cheated Wang Yang for 100000 yuan before. Now is the time to admit counsels.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to have the same opinion with Luo Tianye. He said directly, "look at the surrounding terrain and record the range of monitors. No matter what method you use, I have to find all monitors near his home, private or whatever. I want to see the contents inside."


    "Hum, it''s just a little thing. I came here in a hurry and thought the sky was going to fall." Luo Tianye hummed and said that for him, checking and monitoring these things can be done at home, so why come out.


    "Cut the crap and do whatever you are told. The computer doesn''t want it. Come on, I''ll smash it for you and sell the scrap iron." Wang Yang directly gives Luo Tianye a critical hit.


    Luo Tianye is sure to admit counseling, holding his notebook away from Wang Yang''s line of sight, and begins to follow Wang Yang''s instructions to go through the streets to find monitoring.


    This find down, Luo Tianye just understand Wang Yang''s meaning, almost didn''t spit blood directly.


    Hate infinity home near the number of monitoring is too much, and many monitoring brands are not the same, which means you want to invade into view, you have to invade every website.


    Luo Tianye suddenly had a big head, so he had to use the computer to draw out the map nearby, and then mark the location, what monitoring, and probably what website to invade in order to see the above video. Moreover, there are some private monitoring, so there is no network at all.


    Luo Tianye suddenly has a headache, these private monitoring is the most deadly.


    So, all day long, Luo Tianye went to the grocery store to buy things. When the boss didn''t pay attention, he inserted his U-disk, or simply told the boss to use the computer. The reason was that his notebook was broken, so he continued to send some documents to the school.


    Most of the bosses around here have children, and they generally don''t refuse Luo Tianye. Luo Tianye is a college student, and he just collects all the surrounding monitoring under the cover of his identity.


    Until the evening, Luo Tianye was busy, dragging his tired body to the hotel where the Buddha was.


    This is Wang Yang''s special account, because Wang Xue is still at home, Wang Yang does not want to let Wang Xue worry about these things.


    "Ah, I said, boss, can we not be so cruel next time? You almost didn''t kill me. It''s not monitoring. It''s killing me." As soon as Luo Tianye entered the door, he threw himself on the sofa and complained.


    Wang Yang glanced at the boy and simply took his laptop directly, and then looked at the contents with the Buddha.


    Luo Tianye complains. He stops eating the fruit tray on the tea table when he sees no one talking to him. For an otaku, it''s a hell of a day.


    Luo Tianye secretly vowed that he must develop a virus that can directly invade the major surveillance video websites, so as not to be run around by the boss in the future.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong here." Buddha pointed to the computer screen and said.


    Wang Yang also saw that in the surveillance video, a group of people broke into the home of hate boundless, and soon got a woman and a little boy out. Then the group got into the car, and the car drove away, leaving the surveillance screen.


    "Luo Tianye! Follow me Wang Yang''s expression was a little excited, and finally he got a clue. He had been busy all day, and he was very tired.


    Luo Tianye is very excited. He puts his hands on the computer keyboard, and his previous dispirited look disappears.


    Luo Tianye''s fingers danced on the keyboard, and soon, one after another, the monitoring inside was dropped out. According to the previously designed road map, Luo Tianye tracked the car one by one and successfully tracked it.


    "Boss, this is the dock." Luo Tianye looks at the picture under monitoring. The car finally drives into the wharf, and the monitor inside the wharf is completely independent. Even Luo Tianye has no way.


    Wang Yang sees here, in the heart immediately thought of a person, that is Han Xichao.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be this old boy. It''s really hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes." Wang Yang sneered. It seems that Ma Laoliu is also with Han Xichao. No wonder he has found so many places but no one. This wharf is Han Xichao''s world, and no one else can get involved."Who is it?" Luo Tianye asked with some doubts.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and ignored the boy. He turned to the Buddha and said, "go and arrange for some strange faces to go undercover inside. Then he said there are good things in it. Tell them to look for them."


    Buddha nodded, he understood Wang Yang''s meaning, when even to do this thing.


    Buddha found five younger brothers, all of whom were fresh faces. Even Wang Yang had never met them.


    "You guys go to the wharf. The news from outside is that there are good things in it. If you find something successful, I''ll give you 60%." Buddha said to the five men.


    One of them was puzzled and asked the Buddha what it was. The Buddha only said it was good, but he didn''t say much.


    This is the consensus reached by the Buddha and Wang Yang. These people are just petty thieves. If something really happens, they must say everything. It''s better to just go through and see if the five of them can kill the mice and find out the existence of those women.


    The five men went to the dock overnight because there were always coolies in the dock. The five young men were soon hired and unloaded at the dock that night.


    After the Buddha received the news, he immediately told Wang Yang that Wang Yang''s heart was settled.


    The guard of the wharf is very strict. If he goes there rashly, he will scare the snake. It is the most wise choice to let some strangers explore the way.

 Chapter 421

    The night was dark and the wind was high. On the wharf of Han Xichao, five young people came to apply for coolie according to the orders of Buddha.


    To apply for coolie is to fill in the name and then work on the wharf.


    "There will be a ship of goods coming soon, and you newcomers will follow him to unload the goods. Don''t get into the water for being smart." A person in charge said.


    Five people nodded and followed another coolie honestly.


    "How can you young people come here to work as coolies?" The coolie looked very kind and asked casually as he took five people to wait near the dock.


    One of the five people, Lanshan, said immediately, "ah, the five of us have caused some trouble outside. We dare not tell our family. If we want to make some money and compensate for others, we can get this done."


    These five people are all about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and they are more than enough to pretend to be college students.


    The coolie was stunned for a moment, sat down on the goods piled up at the wharf, opened a few bottles of beer and handed them to them, then explained: "yes, it''s hard to work here, but the money comes quickly. Later, that''s a ship''s cargo. How about you little bodies? "


    Blue Mountain hurriedly took out a cigarette and handed it to the coolie, then said with a smile: "brother, you see what this is saying, our body is still OK, but we still have to rely on you to teach us how to unload this thing, or brother you know better, we don''t know anything, you don''t think we are in trouble."


    Coolie nodded, took the cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath, which seemed to be quite useful.


    Among these five people, blue mountain is even a small leader, so he has been talking all the time, while the other four people are nervous because they can not speak.


    "Well, it''s estimated that the ship will take two hours to arrive. We men can''t blow the sea breeze here. Let''s go up and down and have a drink with them." Coolie glanced at some old watch and said casually.


    Blue Mountain has no objection. In his opinion, the best way to deal with it is to try not to arouse doubt without arousing doubt and do whatever the other party says.


    So, blue mountain took the remaining four people to follow coolie directly.


    Not far away, there is a house made of containers. It''s full of smoke. Many coolies are playing cards and drinking. It''s noisy. There are all kinds of strange smells in the air.


    The coolie soon got to a card table and began to play cards with several people he knew.


    Blue mountain with people sitting on one side, after a meeting, there was no one on the pier, blue mountain said to go out for a breath, with two brothers directly left.


    "You two go and look for something. Be careful not to be seen." Blue Mountain said in a low voice.


    The two nodded and entered the night.


    Just at this time, the remaining two men also came out. When they saw blue mountain, they just nodded and didn''t say much. They directly began to disperse and look for the so-called things on the wharf.


    Lanshan himself didn''t move. He just squatted in the same place and began to smoke. He didn''t go because he was lazy, but he needed to cover here. In case of any situation, he could inform the remaining four brothers.


    Although Lanshan is only 24 years old this year, he has no parents since he was a child. He has been out for so many years and has experienced everything. He knows whose territory it is.


    However, for blue mountain, the boss here is certainly terrible, but if he can''t do it well, Buddha''s side is even more terrible.


    Just at this time, there was a noise in the distance. Before Lan Shan knew what was going on, he saw the two men he had brought twisted their arms and pushed them to this side.


    "No, these two idiots." Blue Mountain murmured angrily and walked back quickly.


    "That man, get him!" The voices of those people came from behind.


    Blue mountain is biting his teeth. He knows that today he is planted on those two idiots. He thought that if he could worship the Buddha, he would not be in exile. But he didn''t expect that the first thing would be ruined.


    Blue Mountain did not stop, but ran fast, no matter how many people were chasing behind, or walking fast, quickly rushed to the edge of the pier and jumped into the water with a plop.


    Now it''s almost midnight, and there''s no sun tonight. The cold water will submerge the blue mountains in an instant.


    Blue Mountain swam a few meters ahead. When he came here, he saw a sea view park nearby. He could get to the park directly from the sea, but it was too late for those people to chase him.


    On the dock, a group of people spit: "Damn, in the end or run a."


    "Oh, there are still four wastes. Let''s go and take them back to the office! These guys are sneaking on the dock. They must not be good things. " Another interjected.


    Four people were taken to a warehouse, directly tied up, is a round of beating.


    "Say, what are you doing here?" A man snapped."Looking for, looking for things, we are little thieves. When people say that there are good things here, we want to step on them." One of them replied.


    However, the gang at the dock didn''t believe it at all, and it was another beating.


    These four people are also unlucky. They were beaten and they were thrown into the sea. They were fished out again and again. They had to explain their ancestors for eight generations.


    But these four people really can''t say what they are looking for here, because the Buddha didn''t say at all.


    Four people simply insist that they are little thieves, who steal things when they receive news on the road.


    The people at the dock have been really angry. I''m ordering you to ask something.


    The whole night, four people are spent from hell, beat their people are changed several times, but these four people really don''t know what to look for.


    The next morning, in the Sea View Park, they were found.


    Two people had been killed directly, while the other two were dying and could not speak.


    Haijing park had no choice but to report to the police. However, by the time the police arrived, someone had taken the four people away first, and the onlookers didn''t stop them. No one wanted to get into trouble.


    "I said that if you don''t have anything to do, you can stop calling the police and make fun of it?" A policeman was not angry and said that he thought it was a joke. After all, there was no blood on the ground.


    This is the end of the matter.

 Chapter 422

    "Boss, we''ve got them back. Fortunately, they didn''t fall into the hands of the police." The Buddha pushed open the door of the hotel and said angrily as soon as he entered.


    Inside the house, Wang Yangjing stood still. The blue mountain was so full of people and ghosts that he had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Last night, the five people just went out for less than three hours, blue mountain ran back wet all over. As soon as they entered the door, they fell directly on the ground without saying a word, so they fainted.


    Wang Yang checked and found that the boy had been in the water for a period of time, and there was still some smell of sea water in his clothes.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision. He didn''t know what happened at the wharf, but blue mountain should have an accident.


    Buddha quickly took people to wait around the dock. Sure enough, in the morning, he saw the people at the dock get his four men out and throw them directly in the Sea View Park.


    Buddha told Wang Yang about the incident for the first time. Instead of letting him come out in person, Wang Yang found several migrant workers and asked them to get the four people out of the Sea View Park. Then the remaining two people were sent directly to Gu Tianquan.


    "Wake up the boy and clean up. Let''s go to Gu Tianquan." Wang Yang said, now his relationship with Gu Tianquan is in a special state, so Wang Yang will take people to the past, and Gu Tianquan will help, and there will be no conditions to make trouble for Wang Yang. The Buddha also wants to know what happened last night. One of his five hands was half dead, and the other two were killed alive, as for the other two People are seriously injured. I don''t know if I can survive.


    Buddha backhand will blue mountain to lift up, directly slapped the boy two ears.


    Blue mountain turns to wake up, see clearly the Buddha''s face, immediately is a spirit, quickly said: "Buddha, save people, save people."


    Buddha rolled his eyes and said: "you''re smart. You''ve come back. You''ve got to change into clean clothes. What''s going on in the car."


    Blue mountain was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what Buddha meant, he did it obediently. Blue mountain took a shower, stripped off his stiff clothes, and then changed into the clothes prepared by Buddha.


    Ten minutes later, blue mountain came out of the bathroom, clean and refreshing, with a gray sportswear, the whole person looked very energetic, but looked depressed, frowned and did not speak.


    "Let''s go." Wang Yang casually said a word, then raised his feet and left.


    Three people directly to Gu Tianquan''s residence, Wang Yang sitting in the back seat, looking at the blue mountain sitting in the co pilot murmured: "say, what happened last night."


    Blue Mountain sat up straight, turned his head and bit his teeth and said, "boss, everything was going well last night, but we were found when we searched the wharf. Unexpectedly, they even planted secret sentries on the wharf. I think those secret sentries are probably staring at us from the very beginning, but they are very good at hiding. Until we do it, those people will do it. "


    "Boss, I was in the wind at that time. I immediately jumped into the sea and swam to the Sea View Park. Then I ran out. Those people chased me for a long time, but there was still a long distance between the wharf and the Sea View Park, so I ran out." Lanshan then explained that he was not on the run.


    "Tell me about the situation on the other side of the dock." Wang Yang didn''t blame Lanshan either. He believed that everything Lanshan said was true. After all, there were two survivors. This boy didn''t have the courage to speak. Besides, if Lanshan was a traitor, he would never come back to die.


    Blue Mountain coughed softly, twisted his neck and recalled: "when we arrived at the wharf, we were always followed by people, so it was inconvenient. However, I still remember the specific map of the wharf. I can still draw it now, but I don''t know more specific things. Oh, by the way, the number of those secret sentries will not exceed ten, and they are just hiding in the dark to observe people. If we didn''t do it last night, I don''t think those secret sentries will come out to interfere in our activities


    "There are some security guards on the surface, but those people must be veterans with good skills. Xiao Liuzi was subdued almost instantly by the other party." Blue Mountain continued.


    Then, Lanshan drew the general map of the wharf with his mobile phone and transmitted it to Wang Yang''s mobile phone.


    Wang Yang glanced and printed the hard won map in his mind. From the map, he knew the location of the secret sentries. Several containers must be empty. There is no cargo in them. They should be the activity points of the secret sentries.


    At this time, the Buddha stopped the car and everyone had arrived at the downstairs of Gu Tian''s family.


    Wang Yang takes blue mountain and Buddha to go upstairs directly. Gu Tianquan''s door is still open. When Wang Yang goes in, he sees that Gu Tianquan is covered with blood. Of course, the blood is not Gu Tianquan''s, but the two people lying on the operating table.


    "Here you are. Come here. Give me a hand." Gu Tianquan glanced at Wang Yang and said impolitely.


    Buddha wants to help, but Wang Yang stops him. He and Gu Tianquan have a cooperative relationship. Since Gu Tianquan wants him to do it, there must be a reason for Gu Tianquan. In a sense, Gu Tianquan is not as bad as this.Gu Tianquan asked Wang Yang to hold down the little brother of the operating table, and Wang Yang did it. Before Wang Yang knew what Gu Tianquan was going to do, the little brother screamed, and his whole body almost didn''t jump up.


    Wang Yang used 100% of his strength to press the man on the operating table.


    "What''s your name? It''s good to save your life." Gu Tianquan was very dissatisfied and said that he was a doctor. The last thing he wanted to hear was the scream of the patient. Especially for Gu Tianquan, he was insulting him.


    Gu Tianquan directly cut off one leg of the man, because his leg was full of wounds, and it had begun to rot. it seemed that the other side also used unusual means. Gu Tianquan even saw the traces of pepper, water, salt and other condiments.


    "Come on, your life is saved. Have a rest for a while and ask your boss to buy you a wheelchair." Gu Tianquan said casually, dealing with the little brother''s wound while talking.


    However, the little brother couldn''t hear these words. He had passed out directly.


    Gu Tianquan took care of all this, then slowly turned over and looked at Wang Yang with a strange look, which made Wang Yang''s scalp numb.


    "What did you find out? The person who started the operation is unusual!" Gu Tianquan asked.


    Wang Yang was stunned. Then he remembered that Gu Tianquan knew something very well. He must have known how the two younger brothers were disabled.


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to hide it from Gu Tianquan, so he said the cause and effect of this matter.

 Chapter 423

    Wang Yang feels that Gu Tianquan has something to say, but because there are other people around him, Gu Tianquan keeps his mouth shut and just reminds him.


    "It''s not the same thing for our people to stay here. Buddha, you two ask some brothers to come and arrange a place for them." Wang Yang said.


    "Come on, out of this room, you will die." Gu Tianquan said suddenly.


    Wang Yang immediately speechless, the heart said: "your boy is sick, clearly implies something to say, now still blocking something."


    At this time, Gu Tianquan took off his coat and left his bloody white coat on the ground. His white coat was covered with a raincoat.


    Gu Tianquan threw his raincoat on the ground, stretched his muscles and said, "two people, two conditions."


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of the mouth, he knew that this boy will not easily save people, even if it is to save people, also have to get some benefits with him.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you. Please tell me." Wang Yang said directly, he thought, his side should not be embarrassed.


    "First thing, go to dinner with me. I''m hungry." Gu Tianquan glanced at Wang Yang, very calm said, even the eyes are not the slightest waves.


    Wang Yang is stunned, and ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. This person is Gu Tianquan. If it''s someone else, Wang Yang will beat him to his knees every minute to call his grandfather.


    "What? Shall I carry you in a sedan chair? " Gu Tianquan said with a sneer.


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang raised his foot and went away. He was annoyed by this bastard.


    "Take good care of your people. Don''t move, or you will die at that time. It''s not strange." Gu Tianquan told the Buddha a few words, and then followed him out.


    Blue mountain looked at the back of the two people leaving, and immediately said suspiciously: "Buddha, this man is really powerful. He dares to talk to the boss like this."


    "You know a fart, go to see if they are still alive. Gu Tian is going to tear them down." Buddha looked at the two men on the bed and said with some heartache.


    Gu Tianquan was very cruel. One man had his leg cut off, while the other had no arm.


    Blue mountain close up, he dare not easily touch these two people, can only carefully observe.


    At this time, the Buddha went to one side and rummaged through a garbage can to find the scraps of the two men. There were clear holes and bite marks on the amputated arms and legs.


    "Buddha, they used dogs." Blue mountain also saw this scene, immediately said with clenched teeth.


    Buddha nodded slightly, his eyes were shining, and his momentum changed greatly: "don''t worry, I will get this account back from Han Laowu sooner or later. Do you really think my people are so easy to harm?"


    If Wang Yang was here, he would be surprised when the Buddha became like this.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan went to a small restaurant downstairs.


    Originally, Wang Yang was ready to be slaughtered. Who knows that Gu Tianquan chose a small restaurant and ordered a few dishes, then he looked at the menu in a daze.


    "I said," what do you mean? The second thing is what. " Wang Yang is a little upset. He admires Gu Tianquan. It seems that no one can calm down when facing Gu Tianquan, even Wang Yang is no exception.


    Gu Tianquan raised his head and gazed at Wang Yang. Then he said very seriously, "if you want to kill Han Xichao, I don''t object, but don''t affect our cooperation. This is the second thing."


    Wang Yang stares round his eyes and looks at Gu Tianquan incredulously. After a long time, he asks: "you let me come out to say this."


    "Yes, otherwise? Oh, I''m just hungry. OK, two things have been done. You can go. As for your two people, I''ll take care of them. " Gu Tianquan looked at the menu and said without looking up.


    "Do you really have nothing to say?" Wang yangqiang held back his unhappiness. He knew that although Gu Tianquan liked to make fun of people, he didn''t have such a bad taste.


    Gu Tianquan tilted his head and seemed to be trying hard to recall, but he finally shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yangqi''s seven tricks gave birth to smoke, and directly patted 200 yuan on the table: "Gu Da, take your time. If it''s not enough, come to me again."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t lift his eyelids. He picked up 100 yuan and handed it to the attendant beside him. He directly opened the mode of ignoring Wang Yang in the whole process.


    Wang Yang is also too lazy to talk nonsense with this boy. He thinks that Gu Tianquan is abnormal today, but he can''t figure out what the situation is.


    Wang Yang left the restaurant on the front foot and received a message from Gu Tianquan on the back foot.


    "There''s something wrong with Han Xi Chao''s Wharf. Be careful. Someone is staring at me recently." Gu Tianquan''s message says so.


    Wang Yang was shocked. No wonder he felt something was wrong when he saw Gu Tianquan today. Now he understands that Gu Tianquan was originally a very free and easy person, but he is timid in doing things today.With this period of time, Gu Tianquan is being targeted, but Wang Yang is a little curious. According to Gu Tianquan''s identity and status, who is full and has nothing to do to provoke him.


    However, Wang Yang also knows that there will never be a lack of Desperado in this world. If someone really wants to find Gu Tianquan''s trouble, he will not give Wang Yang a chance to react.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask. He understood Gu Tianquan''s meaning. At this time, they had better not get involved in any relationship, or they would only add to each other''s rhythm.


    Gu Tianquan slowly finished his meal, and then went home to blow out the Buddha and blue mountain.


    "Well, you are sick." Blue Mountain roared in confusion.


    , however, in fact, Gu Tian did all this to show his eyes around him, showing a kind of relationship between him and Wang Yang.


    Buddha is a smart man. Although he doesn''t know Gu Tianquan, he doesn''t see Wang Yang at this time. He basically guesses that there is a lot of secret in it, so he pulls Lanshan to leave Gu Tianquan''s home.


    When they returned to the hotel, they found that Wang Yang was not in the hotel at all.


    "Fox, where''s the boss?" Buddha asked in doubt.


    Qianmian fox shakes his head, indicating that she has not seen Wang Yang. If it was not for the Buddha and blue mountain, Qianmian fox would have thought they were together.


    "Strange, where can the boss go? Is he going home?" Blue mountain is also confused, but he suddenly thought of a place.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, clenched his fist and said, "No. The boss must have gone to the dock alone. Come on, Fox and I will go. Let''s go to the dock to meet the boss. Maybe something big will happen tonight. "


    "Are you sure? The boss went to the dock alone. Isn''t he going to die? You know, the defense over there is very tight. Han Xichao has been able to take root there for so many years. That place is like an iron bucket that he managed. If Han Xichao''s people rush to it with bombs, the boss will be dead. "


    Thousand face fox suddenly not calm, suddenly from the sofa up, a face you are teasing me.


    Buddha is not nonsense, suddenly nodded, and then arranged for his people to quickly find the trace of Wang Yang.


    During this period, the Buddha made a phone call to Wang Yang. As a result, Wang Yang''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    "I''m sure the boss must have gone by himself. He doesn''t want others to do thunder for him." Buddha gnawed his teeth and said, he knew Wang Yang would be such a temperament.

 Chapter 424

    It seems that the night in Donghua city has been very long, dark and long.


    Although it''s still the end of summer, the night wind has already brought a little coolness, especially in the place like the wharf, it has the feeling of cold wind.


    At 9 p.m., Wang Yang was dressed in a cheap black suit, and his face had changed slightly. He had a simple face changing operation. Under the shadow of darkness, even acquaintances could not recognize him.


    After leaving Gu Tian''s family, Wang Yang went straight to the wharf. According to the map drawn by blue mountain, he directly observed the wharf with binoculars at the commanding height of the Sea View Park.


    He found that the situation of the dock was basically the same as that described by blue mountain, and Wang Yang also re locked several locations, such as restaurants.


    You should know that there are thousands of people coming and going on Han Xi Chao''s Wharf. There are even less freighters coming and going every day. The people on the boat also need to have a rest at the wharf.


    Such a place can''t even have a place to eat.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang saw a place in the daytime, behind the wharf. It was a large open space. There was a three storey building on the open space. The building was completely independent. Some cars stopped in front of the building, and the cars were loaded with fruits and vegetables.


    People, people, what Wang Yang is looking for is people.


    As long as those women are on the dock, they must eat and hide everything. Only this matter can not be hidden, unless Han Xi Chao plans to starve them to death, or they have already sold out.


    Wang Yang basically ruled this out directly. In order to find out the whereabouts of the girls, he took a lot of trouble and sent people to watch several channels leaving Donghua city.


    As long as Han Xi Chao gets people out, Wang Yang will get the news at the first time.


    However, after such a long time, Wang Yang still didn''t receive any news, and the girls seemed to evaporate.


    Two of Buddha''s people have been killed, and the other two have become useless.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, and he was very guilty. He underestimated the strength of these people at the dock before, and he didn''t expect that there were such things as secret sentry.


    In the end, Wang Yang chooses to inquire about the news in person. He is sure that he will never be caught by the other party. As long as there are no top ten international cowmen here, Wang Yang is sure to retreat.


    "Well, why are you standing here? Go to dinner." A coolie passed by Wang Yang, pushed Wang Yang, joked.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, estimated that the other party this is to recognize the wrong person, otherwise will not get so familiar.


    Sure enough, when Wang Yang turned around, the coolie''s expression was a little embarrassed, because he didn''t know Wang Yang at all, but the height of Wang Yang and one of his friends was too similar.


    Wang Yang, however, went to the restaurant and chatted with the man.


    It was because of Wang Yang''s move that the secret sentries relaxed their vigilance, because the coolie had been working at the wharf for a long time, and he had a big and tall friend, so the secret sentries didn''t care.


    Wang Yang followed the man smoothly into the restaurant, until entering the door of the restaurant, Wang Yang was relieved.


    At this moment, Wang Yang also understood, thanks to this man, otherwise he must have been found early.


    There are many people eating in the restaurant, most of them are coolies, and the rest are the wharf management personnel, as well as some past shippers.


    The whole hall is in a mess. Everyone talks about their own topic. It''s bustling.


    Wang Yang also sat down and got something to eat. Fortunately, he only had to pay for his meal here. He didn''t need to use any meal cards, so that Wang Yang was always fishing in troubled waters.


    Wang Yang carefully observed and found that people often go in a certain direction. If you look at the frequency, it should be the direction of the bathroom.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is very natural to go in that direction, as expected just walked to the corner to see the toilet.


    He thought the kitchen was here, but he didn''t expect that it was just the bathroom, there was no kitchen at all.


    "Ah, a few people, unload the goods." Just then a man in the hall called.


    Wang Yang ran quickly in the past, snatched in front of several coolies to talk to this man: "boss, what kind of work."


    The man glanced at Wang Yang, then pointed to a truck parked outside the restaurant and said, "you guys take things to the kitchen. It''s still the same price."


    Wang Yang also did not say anything, followed several coolies to pass.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang was following others, so he followed these people. Wang Yang was carrying two sacks of potatoes. At this time, he found that the kitchen was not in the restaurant at all, but in an independent bungalow behind the three-story restaurant.


    "OK, just put it here. Ah, it''s potato. Get it to the inside." At the door stood a big man, pointing to Wang Yang.Wang Yang nodded again and again. He was eager to go into the kitchen to have a look.


    According to the man''s command, Wang Yang put potatoes in the innermost part of the kitchen. There are as many as ten stoves in the whole kitchen, and several cooks are smoking.


    "Mad, I feel sick when I see potatoes. The potatoes I copied for a long time yesterday are disgusting just because of the taste." A chef looked at the potatoes and said with a headache.


    "No, these people are more and more able to eat recently. If I want to keep them..." Then another chef said.


    Just at this time, a man next to him pushed him and glanced at Wang Yang.


    The cook closed his mouth and turned to continue smoking.


    Wang Yang has never stopped, but he keeps these words in mind.


    Sure enough! Those women are right here at the dock!


    From the complaints of these chefs, the food they cook every day is not only for the people in the restaurant, but also for the women.


    Wang Yang was ecstatic, but he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. Instead, he took the opportunity to look at the back of the kitchen.


    In the open space behind the kitchen, there are more than a dozen plastic buckets piled up, which are all rubbish. Looking at the amount, Wang Yang is more sure. The person he is looking for is here!


    "Han Xichao, where are you hiding people? It''s really hard for me to find them." Wang Yang looked at the dark night sky and muttered to himself.


    It seems that he has to take a risk and search the whole wharf inside and outside. Han Xi Chao can hide people for so long without being found. That place should be very secret.


    On the wharf, there are only some container containers. Wang Yang''s eyes fall on these container containers. Will those women be locked up here.


    After thinking of this possibility, Wang Yang suddenly saw a glimmer of hope, and at the moment, he bypassed the surrounding secret sentries and touched them directly.

 Chapter 425

    After dinner, there are still many people on the dock. Some coolies are working, and some people are walking and farting. They look so leisurely.


    Wang Yang mixed into the crowd, he probably knew where the secret sentry was, and he also deliberately avoided the sight range of the secret sentry when he acted.


    According to the description of blue mountain, the guards on the wharf have not been very strict. Today, Wang Yang looks completely different. There are three people in a group, and there are nearly 20 groups of people in the whole wharf. It''s not easy to patrol back and forth. It''s hard to do something under their eyes.


    Taking advantage of the cover of the night, Wang Yang avoided those secret sentries. He had noticed that several places were especially heavily guarded.


    There are a lot of people patrolling on the wharf, but they are all mobile sentries, and the sentries in several places have never changed. A group of three men have been guarding nearby and never left.


    Wang Yang is very patient. He just looks at the people around him. Later, he just talks with some coolies. This is the best way to hide his identity now.


    Although Wang Yang talks with these coolies, his eyes fall on those fixed sentries from time to time.


    Twenty minutes. Every twenty minutes, the fixed sentries will change. There are five places in total. These five groups begin to change positions one after another. As for the specific reason, Wang Yang still doesn''t know.


    I''m afraid that Han Lao Wu can''t even trust his own men. With such a rotation of sentry posts, these 15 people can supervise each other. Anyone who leaves the sentry without permission will be found at the first time.


    The interval between the two sentries is only one minute. Starting from the first sentry, the person at the second sentry and the person at the first sentry begin to change positions, and so do the three sentries at the back.


    Wang Yang saw the right time and took advantage of the one minute interval to sneak into the first sentry.


    This is a warehouse where containers are piled up. There are four huge containers. The iron sheet in the middle has been cut off. Together, the four containers form a small warehouse covering an area of more than 300 square meters.


    After Wang Yang sneaked in, he did not turn on the light, but hid in the dark to observe. He did not know if there was any sentry. Once he was found in it, it was absolutely the rhythm of flying.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes.


    time passed, and Wang Yangduo kept his breath in the dark. What he listened to was that there was no noise in the warehouse.


    No one, Wang Yang can be sure of this, because in this quiet environment, he can hear the sound of human breathing, and now Wang Yang has heard nothing.


    After Wang Yang made sure he was safe, he swaggered out, facing some goods, all in sacks, which didn''t seem to be what he was looking for.


    In the innermost part of the warehouse, there are several wooden boxes. Wang Yang uses his dagger to get the wooden boxes, which are all covered with straw. When Wang Yang takes away the straw, he will see the oiled paper.


    "Wet?" Wang Yang wiped it and found that there was water on the oil paper. After smelling it, he found that it was still salty.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at the things inside. He could tell by his hand that all the things wrapped in the oiled paper were guns, and they were still open.


    I can''t believe that Han Laowu even made these things. These things have been to the sea. I''m afraid they were directly tied to the cargo ship when they came here. So as long as the people outside are well managed, no one will find the trick.


    Wang Yang continued to look for it and found that except for ordinary goods, all the goods in the warehouse were guns.


    Calculate the time, almost just at the time of job change, Wang Yang went to the door of the warehouse, listening to the footsteps outside, very smoothly left the warehouse.


    Wang Yang is familiar with the second warehouse. After entering the second warehouse, the things hidden in it are white powder, and the rest are ordinary goods.


    Wang Yang hissed and had to admit that Han Laowu had a lot of means, and he dared to put these things here in such an open and aboveboard way. He was so unscrupulous. He was so sure that he could clean everything up before the police came?


    If not, Wang Yang will find Huang yunyun to lead the team. Will it be killed directly?


    Wang Yang is ready to move, but he just thinks about it. The reason why people dare to do such a thing is that they are already ready.


    If he directly let Huang yunyun lead the team over, I''m afraid it will scare Han Xichao to know that Wang Yang has been staring at here.


    Wang Yang threw out his thoughts that he shouldn''t have in his mind, and then moved on.


    Wang Yang also inspected the remaining three warehouses one by one. Each warehouse contained more or less contraband, especially the last one, which contained a lot of ivory and some antiques.


    If this is for an ordinary policeman, it must be a great achievement, but for Wang Yang, it doesn''t have much effect at all. Wang Yang never found the person he was looking for.Wang Yang stood on the edge of the dock, looking at the dark sea, a little lost.


    Impossible. It''s different from what he expected. Now he can be sure that people are on the dock, but he has searched all the places where people can be hidden in the dock, but he still can''t find those people.


    Unless Han Laowu is an immortal who can make people invisible.


    Wang Yang was angry and laughed at his idea. It seems that he was really tired recently and began to learn how to think wildly.


    "Next door to Mary, it''s such a big place. I don''t believe I can''t find those people." Wang Yang bit his teeth and said.


    He decided to make a good search again. The living could not disappear out of thin air. He could not believe that he killed Wang Yang.


    Wang Yanggang turned to search again. At this time, several barks came from the distance.


    "If there is something wrong, find someone quickly. Someone has turned over the warehouse. Go away, block the whole dock. You immediately inform all coolies to stay in the restaurant. Who dares to leave the dock today? I will kill him first A middle-aged man said angrily that he was in charge of the wharf today. If anything happened, Han Xichao would have skinned him.


    Wang Yang looked at the dogs, and immediately his heart was swept by ten thousand grass mud horses. He was also eager for success just now, so he didn''t deal with those things, and now he''s scared the snake.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about ordinary places, but now the place is very complicated. These people are professionally trained. He leaves a smell in the warehouse. For this kind of professionally trained dog, Wang Yang is now a living target.


    Sure enough, before the middle-aged man finished arranging things, the heads of the two shepherd dogs turned to Wang Yang''s direction, and then they rushed to Wang Yang.


    "Mad, you two animals are good!" Wang Yang scolded angrily. When he went back this time, he must get rid of the problem of not eating dog meat.


    "Someone, come on, the dogs have found someone. Follow the dog and find someone!" The middle-aged man was the first to react and then looked in the direction of the dog.

 Chapter 426

    "Boss, there''s no one. There''s no one anywhere." Liuzi ran with the dog all the way to the edge of the dock. It was empty, let alone human. There was not even a ghost.


    At this time, the two shepherd dogs are also in the same place, big dog mouth poke the ground, seems to be looking for those smell.


    Middle aged men with people to come, but also some helpless.


    "Lying trough, we were fooled by these two animals. Who the hell threw the bone here?" A minion cried and laughed, pointing to a pile of things on the ground.


    The middle-aged man looked down and laughed angrily.


    I don''t know who ate the chicken claws, and a few empty beer cans, all on the ground.


    The two shepherd dogs are now eating the chicken bones, which is quite funny.


    "Next door to Mary, I''ll ask these people to pay attention to me. Don''t throw these things everywhere, and I''ll stare around. There must be something wrong." The middle-aged man said casually.


    Several men left the edge of the dock with their dogs. The middle-aged man had no doubt that there had been someone here, because when he saw the dog running, his eyes fell directly on this side. If there was anyone, he would be seen, even if he jumped into the sea, it would make a noise. So the middle-aged man completely believed that the two dogs were killed.


    The sound of footsteps on the edge of the dock gradually faded away, and a wet head came out of the sea. Wang Yang took a deep breath and just suddenly smashed it into the water. It was not pleasant.


    When he saw the dogs, he knew something was wrong. When he heard the barking of the dogs, Wang Yang ran directly to the edge of the dock, and then with the iron ring on the edge of the dock, the whole person directly slid into the sea water. This would not make much noise. Even if there was the sound of falling water, it would be covered up by the noise.


    "Mad, I''m suffocating." Wang Yang immediately sighed.


    If these people don''t go away, he really can''t hold back. He can only choose to come out of the water directly, kill them, and then find a way to get out of the dock.


    Wang yangpao is in the sea, thinking about how to leave.


    Just now, although the other party didn''t find Wang Yang, they already knew that someone had broken in, and the whole wharf was under martial law.


    All the coolies were taken to the restaurant, and all the irrelevant people were controlled. At this time, there was only an internal staff on the wharf, and a strange face appeared, which was almost death.


    Wang Yang thought of what Lanshan said. He could find a way to get out of the sea.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a deep breath and dived directly into the sea water. The cold sea water stimulated Wang Yang''s nerves. Because he went into the water suddenly, Wang Yang was a little worried about whether his legs and stomach would cramp later. He didn''t stay in the water for a long time, so he had to swim out as soon as possible.


    There are people patrolling the edge of the dock from time to time. Wang Yang is worried that he will be found when he breathes.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang saw a dark shadow in the sea from a distance, and his whole nerves collapsed. He immediately hid himself in the lower part of the wharf and carefully observed what it was.


    When it got closer and closer, Wang Yang almost didn''t spit out the air in his mouth.


    This thing is a living man!


    A diver carrying a portable oxygen tank is swimming towards Wang Yang.


    There is still a part of the edge of the wharf on the water, which is just covered by the concrete ground of the wharf. If Wang Yang didn''t go into the water, I don''t know that he could hide under it.


    Wang Yang moved his body, and his head suddenly appeared, but he didn''t dare to exert himself, because the cement protruded from his head. If he exerted too much force, he might be able to account for himself in the sea.


    The breathing was only completed in an instant. Wang Yang suddenly returned to the water again, and at this time, the diver also came to Wang Yang.


    The diver tilted his head and moved his body for a moment. It seemed that he was looking at Wang Yang. Then the man touched his wrist. Wang Yang quickly grabbed the man''s wrist and got close to it and abandoned it.


    At this time, Wang Yang just saw that there was a watch on this person''s wrist and a red button on it. I''m afraid this is their alarm.


    Wang Yang broke out in a cold sweat, drew out the dagger with his backhand, and directly touched the man''s neck.


    This person''s oxygen cylinder also fell in Wang Yang''s hands, Wang Yang breathing oxygen, suddenly feel that the whole person is sober a lot.


    This man''s body can''t surface, or the guys on it will know that someone is hiding in the water.


    Wang Yang took the man in one hand and dived under the sea. The bottom of the sea here was not deep. Wang Yang stuffed the man directly into a concave sea rock to ensure that the body would not surface.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang plans to leave here first. It seems that the matter of finding someone still needs a long-term consideration.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang looked up and suddenly saw a long thing dancing back and forth in the sea. It was a little far away, and his underwater vision was not good. For a moment, it was difficult to distinguish what it was.Wang Yang took out the dagger. He could only pray that it was not a sea snake, or he would have played today.


    Wang Yang slowly close to that thing, wait until in front of suddenly stunned.


    Looking at a long thing from a distance, it turned out to be a very long pipe. The outside of the pipe is wrapped with a special layer of things. There is a damaged place. You can see that the inside is a plastic pipe.


    Wang yangshun started to walk up with the pipe and went back to the hiding place before.


    Before, Wang Yang was hiding here with his back to the wharf. Now, Wang Yang is facing the wharf. In an instant, he can see what is under the wharf.


    Under the coastline of the whole wharf, there are all containers, one by one, and there is no gap in these containers. They are just like huge iron bumps.


    But Wang Yang still found something wrong, each container has a pipe out, and the direction of these pipes are all upward.


    The top of the container is exposed, and there is a round door on it, barely able to pass through a person.


    The pipe came out of a hole in the small door.


    Wang Yang leaned over and went along the pipe to the edge of the small door, which was locked with an alarm.


    "Mad, Han Laowu, you''re a tough boy. You can think of such a way to be a beast. You''ve been blind all your life, you old beast."


    Wang Yang broke a mouthful and immediately realized what was underneath, because he had heard the breathing sound coming from inside.

 Chapter 427

    Wang Yang pulled out the dagger and cut the hidden copper wire of the alarm immediately. This kind of alarm is very simple, but the copper wire is very good, but it''s bad luck to meet Wang Yang.


    Like this kind of alarm, Wang Yang has already been familiar with it for a long time. Even the data of the alarm flashed in Wang Yang''s mind one by one.


    After dismantling the copper wire, Wang Yang suddenly side, a small steel needle just shot on the cement board above Wang Yang''s head.


    This kind of alarm is very insidious. It will not give a warning after it is removed, but it will shoot a poisonous needle immediately after a second, which makes the person who removes the alarm relax his vigilance and basically kill the other party.


    Wang Yang took a very calm look at the steel needle, which still had some liquid on it. It seemed that it was really soaked by the venom.


    Wang Yang removed the whole alarm and put it on the cover of the container.


    Then, Wang Yang suddenly opened the container, the whole person''s body followed stiff up.


    The container is very big, about 10 square meters, but the people inside live like animals. There were about twelve women in the container, all of them young girls. They were dressed in uniform white dresses, with no shoes on their feet. One by one, they huddled and shivered on the ground.


    Hearing that someone opened the door of the container, all the girls looked up at Wang Yang with dull eyes. Several girls immediately picked up the rice basin on the ground and raised the rice basin to Wang Yang''s direction.


    Wang Yang''s anger has burned to the extreme. He finally understands why the canteen cooks so many meals every day and why he can''t find these girls all the time.


    Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid that after the identification, the girls who were still in the Department were taken to the dock and directly stuffed into the container. The container sank into the sea, relying on those pipes to replace the air for the container.


    The height of the container is about two and a half meters. These petite girls can''t escape at all. Of course, no one will deliver food to them.


    There are a lot of stains on the edge of the door. It should be that someone usually takes the food and pours it down one by one, directly into the rice basin in the hands of these girls. The rice basin in the hands of these girls is also very dirty, which is no different from the dog Basin.


    "Who are you?" A girl stood up slowly and looked at Wang Yang coldly.


    Wang Yang was stunned. Then he found that this girl was very unusual. There were 12 girls in total. The rest of them were a person who had obviously been tortured and some of them were insane. Only this girl was still awake, and her bowl was very clean.


    The white dresses of the other girls were more or less torn off. It seems that they were used as rags by this girl.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am and who you are. People have come to you before. Why don''t you make a sound?" Wang Yang said helplessly that if the girl called for help when the blue mountain jumped down, she would be found.


    Who knows, the girl sneered and said with some sarcastic smile: "stop it, OK? There are ten diving dogs around here. Once they hear someone calling for help, the end will be miserable, just like this idiot."


    The girl said, directly pull up a girl around, the girl opened her mouth, tongue has gone, mouth inside the black.


    Wang Yang felt that the girl was not simple enough. The calm and unusual willpower alone was amazing enough. If he insisted on saying the strange things about the girl, it would be too much.


    The girl seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s doubts and explained with a sneer: "I''m different from these idiots. You will know my identity in the future, but now what you have to do is to rescue the people here. These people will take us away in three days. Even you can''t find our whereabouts."


    "Do you know me?" Wang Yang immediately speechless, he finally knows why to see this girl will have a very familiar feeling.


    This girl has a special soldier''s temperament, and it seems that she is very familiar with him.


    "I can''t tell you who I am. It''s just an accident that I will be here. I know who you are, because I''ve seen you before, but you didn''t pay attention to me. Anyway, I''m not your enemy. " The girl smile, white clean face with a sweet smile, does not seem to think that they are in danger.


    "You''re my man?"


    Wang Yang''s whole life is like eating a fly. He thought of one thing. This girl is likely to be selected by Chilong a few years ago.


    In Chilong, a group of excellent talents are selected every other year to be trained as reserve personnel of Chilong, and most of these talents are young.


    Of course, there are only a few people who are qualified to be a real red dragon member in the end.Two years ago, Wang Yang went to the selection site with that senior. Although he only inspected, Wang Yang was a big man in the eyes of those people.


    The girl shook her head.


    "Are you a backup?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously, according to the truth, the reserve personnel of Chilong should still be training in the base, and they can''t come out.


    To be exact, this girl is not Wang Yang''s person unless she has a formal position.


    "It seems that your memory is very good. I can only say that I am not the enemy. I can''t say the rest, at least not now. Well, it''s almost time for those guys to patrol together. You go and wait for you to save people. " The girl glanced at Wang Yang and said busily.


    The girl seems to be 18-9 years old. Wang Yang can''t imagine what ability she had to rely on to become the reserve of Chilong.


    But Wang Yang took out his cell phone and photographed the girl''s appearance.


    He is not a fool. He can''t believe what others say. The girl''s identity must be confirmed.


    Because, he always thinks this girl is very abnormal.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense. He closed the door directly, and then restored the door to its original state. Even the alarm was restored to its original state.


    As for taking the girl away, Wang Yang didn''t think about it, because he didn''t know what was going on outside. If he was surrounded by people, he would take the girl away, which might hurt her.


    The girl also understood this, so when she watched Wang Yang leave, her eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    Wang Yang left here with an oxygen tank. He met a diver and was killed by Wang Yang. He was sent down to accompany another ghost.


    Until Wang Yang left smoothly, the people at the dock didn''t find anything unusual. This time, the action was very smooth for Wang Yang.


    However, he has two more knots, that is, the mysterious girl who is locked up below, whether she is the person of the red dragon, and whether those girls will be transferred?

 Chapter 428

    After Wang Yang left, he went straight back to his home.


    In the living room, Wang Yang sat on the sofa and picked up the cup on the tea table. He wanted to get up and pour a cup of water, but he was still in the same place.


    Now this situation, for Wang Yang, can be said to be in a dilemma, he did not know whether to first save those women, or continue to silent looking for the family hate boundless.


    If these two things are carried out at the same time, it is basically impossible.


    Once Wang Yang starts to fight Han Laowu, Ma Laoliu will surely get wind of it. At that time, the family members who hate boundless are basically dead and lifeless.


    But if you don''t start with Han Laowu, according to the girl''s idea, they will be taken away these days.


    In just two or three days, Wang Yang knew that it was impossible to find the whereabouts of his family.


    Wang Yang has another meaning when he goes to the wharf this time, that is, to find Ma Laoliu''s whereabouts. However, Wang Yang looks around, let alone Ma Laoliu, and even several key killers around Ma Laoliu don''t see a shadow.


    Ma Laoliu''s ability to evaporate in Donghua city must have something to do with Han Laowu, but now Ma Laoliu should not be at the dock, so Han Laowu''s means need not be mentioned.


    Wang Yang put down the cup, picked up a few small cups, one by one placed on the tea table.


    "Han Laowu, Ma Laoliu, those women." Wang Yang murmured and put the three cups together at the same time.


    "Hate infinity, trendy company, hostage." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and then put the three cups aside.


    Wang Yang watched the six cups, and then sifted through all the things that happened during this period. He felt that neither of the two things could be delayed.


    Those women must be saved, and the family who hate them can''t let them go.


    What''s more, there is a mysterious girl among those women, who seems to be a member of the red dragon team.


    Wang Yang can''t remember. What''s the origin of that little girl? He doesn''t care much about the candidate team members. After all, the people of Chilong come and go so often that no one knows who will die in what time and which task.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang decided to get the girls out first, because if he didn''t do it now, I''m afraid there would be no chance to save them later.


    He killed several divers. He doesn''t know when the body will be found. He doesn''t think Han Xichao''s efficiency is so low.


    If Han Xichao takes away those girls, Wang Yang will have no place to find someone.


    There are dozens of people''s lives on one side and two people''s lives on the other. This multiple-choice question is not too difficult to do, but it''s a pity to hate those secrets.


    "I found a group of girls who have been robbed. You should prepare and keep it secret. We''ll take those guys down immediately. Besides, you should communicate with Lu Bingke well about this, so that when we go out, the enemy will not make problems inside you and let him be unprepared. Remember, our enemy this time is Han Xi Chao. We can''t be careless. "


    Wang Yang directly chose to rescue those people. He told Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke to prepare their hands. An hour later, they went directly to the dock and got all the stolen goods.


    Huang yunyun was very surprised when she received Wang Yang''s phone call again, especially after hearing what Wang Yang said, she said angrily: "don''t worry, such scum as Han Xichao has already been punished. I''ll go to prepare now. As soon as the time comes, I''ll start immediately. My master is still working overtime. I''ll talk to him."


    Wang Yang sneered, said a few words casually, then hung up the phone.


    Huang yunyun, a young girl, is more and more dignified now. Her words are full of righteous momentum. It seems that he didn''t make a mistake in his last decision to let her take the upper position.


    After arranging everything, Wang Yang sent the photos in his mobile phone to Liang Zi.


    In less than five minutes, Liang Zi called back and said, "boss, there is indeed this man, his name is Hanxue. He joined the reserve group of the red dragon team as a reserve member of the red dragon team two years ago and was classified into the first group. He once served as the leader of the first group of the reserve group of the red dragon team."


    "For the rest, why isn''t she in the base now?" Wang Yang said angrily that there is one person missing in the base. Don''t the whole team know what these boys are doing in the base.


    Liang Zi also heard that Wang Yang''s tone was very bad. Suddenly, he felt chilly. He couldn''t help thinking of Wang Yang''s days in the team and quickly explained: "boss, according to my information, Hanxue had been approved to leave the base three months ago. It was the person above who gave the task. As for specific matters, I don''t have the right to do so. You can only... "


    "I see. It''s none of your business." When Wang Yang heard this, he began to say, and his tone was relaxed.


    At one end of the phone, there was a heavy gasp. Obviously, Liang Zi was scared by Wang Yang.


    You know, Wang Yang was an evil guy before, but this time after Wang Yang came to Donghua City, he didn''t know what he was like.At least, Liang Zi will never forget Yan bizhou''s appearance. Such a strong man, known as the king of cowherd, came back to the base just like a dying man, and his black face was ugly when he was injured.


    Liang Zi didn''t understand what Yan bizhou was like, but he knew that Yan bizhou had gone to Donghua city. He estimated that this was a new method developed by Wang Yang.


    Now in hear Wang Yang want to hang up the phone, Liang Zi that is a strength of say: "good, that I first busy."


    Wang Yang didn''t care about Liang Zi''s reaction. He hung up the phone and searched for the name of Han Xue in his mind.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang thought of some memories of the name. Yes, he remembered the cold snow. It''s just that when Hanxue came to the red dragon team, she was a little black and thin girl. Unexpectedly, it was only two years ago, and she had completely changed.


    As for more detailed information, Wang Yang couldn''t think of it for a while, so he simply didn''t think about it for the time being.


    At this time, half an hour before the time Wang Yang and Huang yunyun agreed, Wang Yang got up and began to prepare things. He took two daggers to prevent anything happening in the middle of the way, but he didn''t take the gun.


    With a gun in front of Huang yunyun, Wang Yang just can''t find pleasure for himself. Although Wang Yang has permission to hold a gun, he doesn''t want to expose his identity to Huang yunyun. If one person knows his identity less, he will be more safe.


    Then, Wang Yang was ready to go out. At this time, Wang Xue came out of the kitchen and said to Wang Yang, "brother Yang, dinner is ready. Come and have some. You''ve been running around these days. You''re thin again."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, glanced at the rich dinner on the kitchen table, but helplessly shook his head and sighed: "elder sister, I have to go out. You can eat by yourself."


    "Brother Yang..." Wang Xue hesitated.


    Wang Yanggang is about to turn around and go out. He hears Wang Xue''s voice and stops. He looks at Wang Xue suspiciously.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Be careful." Wang Xue looks a little unnatural, but still said with a smile.


    Wang Yang also didn''t care, estimate snow elder sister this is to worry about his safety, then casually comforted Wang Xue two words, then turned to go out.


    Wang Xue stood at the door, looking at Wang Yang''s back gradually away. She could not help clenching her fist and murmuring, "brother Yang, I know what you are going to do is very dangerous. Well, don''t let anything happen."

 Chapter 429

    Not long after that, Wang Yang joined Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke, who almost brought the trustworthy police.


    More than 30 police officers have made a lot of noise, each with a gun, and even their mobile phones have been seized in order to prevent leakage.


    Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke and asked, "is this all of you?" He has some worries. You know, Han Xi Chao is not a vegetarian. Once he finds something here, he is afraid that there will be a bloody battle. There are not enough people!


    Even if Wang Yang can kill those enemies like chickens, he can''t kill so many people by himself, especially those people who may pull out hostages as a shield.


    "Rest assured, these are reliable and capable people." Lu Bingke knows what Wang Yang is worried about, but he doesn''t think his elite will lose to Han Xichao.


    "In that case, get ready!" Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke and said that he knew the opportunity would never come again. Who knew what would happen if the delay was longer.


    "Wang Yang, are you sure it''s ok? You know, once we do it, there''s no second chance. "


    Looking at the direction of the wharf, Lu Bingke hesitated and asked, but he knew who was behind Han Xi Chao. It was extremely complicated.


    Over the years, the interests of all the members of the society have been closely combined with the interests of some local forces, and the wharf is the hub of the transportation industry. In any way, Han Xichao has become the spokesman of many forces.


    If Han Xi Chao falls down suddenly, there will be a riot, which will damage their interests. Those who are in interest will not like to see such a thing.


    In the world of those stakeholders, there is no black and white saying. If anyone dares to damage their interests, they will dare to take their lives.


    If they don''t take out Han Xi Chao, they may not be able to carry his counterattack.


    Wang Yang nodded. He saw all those things with his own eyes. It''s only an hour and a half since he found them. It''s impossible for the other party to make any preparation.


    The edge of the entire coastline is full of containers, as well as the goods in the warehouse above the wharf. There are so many things, which can kill Han Xichao.


    As long as Han Xi and Chao are abandoned, even if those women are saved, even Ma zhantian may be exposed. Wang Yang''s task is easy to handle, and then he can leave Donghua city.


    "I''ve come all the time, and I don''t care what I do. Who doesn''t know what Han Xi Chao has done in recent years. It''s not easy to catch his tail. This time, I can''t let him go."


    Huang yunyun gnaws her teeth and says that she also knows more or less what Han Xichao is. As a woman, she would like to cut Han Xichao to pieces.


    You know, many tourists are missing when they go to places like this at night, but they can''t find anyone they want to find.


    Huang yunyun was surprised where those people were going. When she knew the inside story of Donghua City, she understood the situation of those crazy guys.


    Lu Bingke Leng for a moment, some helpless shake his head, newborn calf is not afraid of tiger.


    But now that they are all here, there is no hesitation.


    On the way, the three people did not speak any more. Wang Yang felt that there was nothing to say, Lu Bingke was always nervous looking at the direction of the dock, and Huang yunyun was busy arranging the position of the police with the walkie talkie.


    The police car of the three people soon drove to the dock, and Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun rushed directly into the dock with the people.


    "What are you doing?" Those patrollers on the wharf stopped them immediately, but they were still a little flustered when they looked at the more than 30 policemen behind them, only one of them wanted to press his hand on his waist.


    Wang Yang pointed to a man and yelled: "don''t move, if there is any situation, you will be informed later, sentenced directly, and shot." Wang Yang, of course, is threatening the other side. If you know something like that, how could someone be shot?


    "Get out of the way, on business." Huang yunyun directly took out the police officer card.


    These people looked at each other, poked in the same place and did not move or speak.


    "Deaf you, the police handle the case, someone reports you have contraband here." Lu Bingke stepped forward, pushed these people away directly, and planned to search the whole wharf.


    Wang Yang was standing behind them. He thought something was wrong. There were many people patrolling on the wharf, but now he only saw five people.


    Just at this time, a container warehouse far away from the wharf was opened. Han Xichao came out with seven or eight people. Han Xichao came up to the crowd, glanced at Wang Yang, and said meaningfully: "it''s hard for the police to search my wharf without sleeping in the middle of the night. They can''t serve good wine and food to these police uncles and aunts Let them work in vain. " The words were full of provocation.


    "Good."


    "The boss has already said that he won''t call the kitchen yet.""Let these police uncles and aunts have a good look!"


    The people who followed Han Xi Chao also said loudly that they all seemed to be watching the jokes of Wang Yang and others.


    "Well, are you guilty?" Huang yunyun heard their provocation, but she thought it was the performance of Han Xichao''s guilty heart.


    Who knows, Han Xichao didn''t get angry. He did a please action very politely, and said: "what''s wrong with me? Check it, check it at will. I have always been a law-abiding citizen


    Although Han Xichao is talking to Huang yunyun, his eyes always fall on Wang Yang. With a trace of irony in his eyes, he just looks at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang directly ignored Han Xi Chao and turned his head to see the scenery.


    After that, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke took people to search the whole wharf. Lu Bingke''s people were in charge of the warehouse above the wharf, while Huang yunyun took people to search the edge of the coastline.


    Wang Yang followed Huang yunyun and several police officers got out of the water in less than half a minute.


    A policeman soaked in the sea water, looked at Huang yunyun suspiciously, then said: "there is nothing below."


    "What?" Wang Yang and Huang yunyun exclaimed in unison.


    Wang Yang jumped into the cold water with a splash. He couldn''t believe that there was no such thing below.


    An hour and a half ago, he saw everything below and talked to Hanxue.


    However, when Wang Yang got into the water, he was shocked, choked two mouthfuls of sea water, and quickly surfaced.


    Underwater is really nothing, not only those women, even those containers and even plastic pipes, all disappeared. All you can see is the dock foundation made of rock and cement.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on." Huang yunyun bent down and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang shook his head, but he didn''t give up, so he dived into the water again and searched the coastline of the wharf, but he still didn''t see any trace, just like those things never existed.


    "Well, you have a word for me." Huang yunyun stamped her feet on the bank. She was also worried about whether those poor girls were still there.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, approached and dived directly into the bottom of the sea. The bottom of the sea here was not deep. With his memory, he found the rock that had filled the diver.


    Sure enough, the body has disappeared. It seems that Han Xichao has found the dead man, so he made preparations in advance.


    Wang Yang again paid the water, some depressed shook his head.


    Huang yunyun bit her teeth and glared round her eyes. She wanted to work hard with Wang Yang. But the next second, Huang yunyun took a deep breath and said to Wang Yang in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s not the master. Let''s go and have a look at their situation first."


    Wang Yang did not speak, but quietly followed Huang yunyun. He did not hold any hope.


    Han Xi Chao can get rid of the things below, not to mention the things in the warehouse.


    Sure enough, after the meeting, Lu Bingke murmured with a sad face: "Wang Yang, if I didn''t know who you are, I doubt that you are playing with me on purpose. The warehouse is full of normal goods, the rest, not even a mouse droppings


    "Is there any spare space in the warehouse?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    Lu Bingke shook his head, saying that the warehouse was full, and there was no open space except where people were walking.


    Wang Yang immediately fell into silence. Before he went diving, he was afraid that Han Xichao would throw the girls into the sea, or even return the goods to the sea.


    However, there is nothing on the bottom of the sea, not a trace.


    The good living people and the goods in the warehouse evaporated.


    "You''ve searched and checked. What else do you want to do?" At this time, Han Xi Chao came over and looked at the crowd with a sarcastic look. It was like looking at a clown.


    Wang Yang was almost spitting blood. He glared at Han Xichao fiercely. He turned over the whole wharf, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Let''s go." Wang Yang turned blue, left a word, turned around and left. If he doesn''t leave at this time, he will be insulting himself here.


    From the time Wang Yang left, he let the police monitor the dock within half an hour. During this period, there was nothing unusual about the dock.


    In half an hour, it''s impossible to erase all traces, and it''s impossible to get all the people away. Wang Yang still thinks that there must be something he doesn''t know, but it''s a pity that nothing is found here.


    Han Xichao looked at Wang Yang''s back and said with a disdainful smile: "do you know where this is? By the sea... "

 Chapter 430

    "What to do? Salad, you ask me, I ask who Wang Yang didn''t say well.


    Huang yunyun is about to lose her temper with Wang Yang. Lu Bingke pulls Huang yunyun and shakes her head gently. Her eyes fall on Wang Yang.


    Huang yunyun realized something, so she had to hold her breath and didn''t quarrel with Wang Yang. She knew that it was a big deal for Wang Yang to come forward today. Wang Yang was now on the front with Han Xichao. The people who covered the sky must take strict precautions against Wang Yang.


    Although she knows that Wang Yang''s identity is unusual, and there must be something important to do when she comes to Donghua this time. This matter may have something to do with Han Xi Chao, but under the present situation, is there any way for Wang Yang to do his business well?


    Huang yunyun thinks of here, the anger inside the heart has already disappeared most, can''t help secretly looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is looking at the scenery outside the car window and seems a little lost. Today''s event can be regarded as a great shame. He has never met such a situation before. What he can do is ruined.


    Wang Yang has a black face. He still wants to talk to Huang yunyun and ask the girl to investigate the inside of the police station after she goes back.


    He doesn''t believe it. If no one informs, Han Xichao will receive the news.


    Even if Han Xi Chao is because of the discovery of those bodies, will scare the snake, but this action is too fast.


    Wang Yang just feels upset. At this time, let alone Huang yunyun, it''s estimated that except for his father and Wang Xue, anyone who talks nonsense with him is waiting to be choked to death.


    "Don''t do that. I know it''s not your fault. Maybe we have a chance." Huang yunyun suppressed her anger and comforted her.


    Wang Yang Wenyan waved his hand and motioned for Huang yunyun to shut up. He didn''t need any comfort. What he needed most now was a clear brain.


    Even if Han Xichao is so powerful, he is still alone, and can''t make people disappear.


    Now Wang Yang just can''t figure out how Han Xi Chao got the people away, together with the goods.


    Basically, in half an hour, Han Xi Chao did four things.


    The first thing is to get rid of all the contraband in the wharf warehouse and replace it with normal goods.


    Second, many of Han Xi Chao''s men have disappeared.


    The third thing is that the containers below, together with the women, have not left any trace.


    The fourth thing is that Han Xichao has disposed of the two bodies under the sea, and the divers are missing.


    It''s not easy to do any of the four things, not to mention in half an hour or so. It''s hard to finish them at the same time.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he felt his brain hurt. He really couldn''t figure out what means the guy used.


    Just then, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    This is a strange number.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment and answered the call.


    Soon a strange voice came from the phone: "I''m Su Qing."


    "I''m Wang Yang. If you have anything, just say it." Wang Yang is a little strange. How can Su Qing find him?


    Su Qing at one end of the phone was silent for a moment, obviously did not expect Wang Yang would be such an attitude.


    "I have something to talk to you face to face." Then, Su Qing directly stated his purpose, he offered Wang Yang to meet.


    "No Wang Yang is upset. He is not in the mood to take care of the boy. He is ready to hang up immediately. He doesn''t want to talk to anyone at this time.


    Who knows, at this time, Su Qing said in a hurry: "wait!"


    "You''re fuckin ''sick, aren''t you?" Wang Yang very impolite said, for Su Qing this kind of person, Wang Yang also impolite.


    Su Qing sneered. She didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, she said meaningfully, "Wang Yang, if you don''t come today, then what you just did is in vain."


    Wang Yang immediately knew that Su Qing had goods there. He narrowed his eyes without hesitation and said to the phone, "give me the address, and I''ll be there soon."


    "Good, fast enough." Su Qing laughs wildly, that kind of insidious momentum permeates in the speech.


    Wang Yang did not continue to speak, directly hung up the phone, a few seconds later, Wang Yang received Su Qing''s text message, which is the address of a hotel.


    "What''s your situation?" Huang yunyun gapes at Wang Yang, some don''t understand.


    Wang Yang didn''t explain, so he told Lu Bingke to stop and get off at any street.


    Before leaving, Lu Bingke also said very warmly: "where are you going, or I''ll drive you."


    Wang Yang immediately laughed and waved his hand to let the goods go.


    He''s going to meet Su Qing and come to a police car to pick him up. That''s the real joke.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang appeared in a high-grade restaurant in Donghua city. Su Qing had already reserved a seat in advance. Wang Yang went upstairs and was led to the innermost private room by the waiter.Wang yangtui opened the door and saw Su Qing facing him. The food and wine on the table had already been ready.


    "Come on, I''ve been busy all night. I''m going to the sea and fishing for people. I''m tired. Come on, let''s eat first. Let''s talk while we eat. " Su Qing said casually.


    "Ha ha, you sent someone to stare at me?" Wang Yang sat down, also impolitely, picked up chopsticks, side clip vegetables side said.


    Two people are as casual as old friends.


    Su Qingleng for a while, and then continued to say: "I stare at the person is not you, but you just eat, not afraid I poison you?"


    In the face of Su Qing''s ridicule, Wang Yang directly turns on the ignore mode and simply eats quietly. Anyway, it happens that he is also hungry and does not eat for nothing.


    In fact, Wang Yang is waiting in this way, he must wait for Su Qing to speak first, otherwise he will be really in vain today.


    Sure enough, the two deadlocked for two minutes, Su Qing also can''t bear it, and then said: "you don''t ask, I come to you to do what." He invited Wang Yang first, so he lost the dominant power.


    "Well, this dish is very good." Wang Yang responded and continued to bow his head.


    Su Qing made a helpless expression, and finally could only say it by herself.


    "The person I''m looking at is Han Xichao. I''ve been looking at him for a long time. My goal is his wharf and his seat in Donghua city. Wang Yang, we can work together. " Su Qing said solemnly.


    In fact, Su Qing has the ability to fight Han Xichao. After all, he is the boss of the Wolf Gang.


    A long time ago, Su Qing was vaguely aware that there was still a huge force behind Han Xi Dynasty, so why didn''t he lay hands on Han Xi dynasty? Otherwise, for the benefit of the wharf, how could he not?


    However, Wang Yang''s appearance let him know that he had a knife to borrow.

 Chapter 431

    Wang Yang put down his chopsticks, looked up at Su Qing, then sneered: "Su Qing, do you think I''m a fool or you''re a fool?"


    Su Qing narrowed her eyes, shook her head and murmured, "you and I are not fools."


    "Then don''t tell me such nonsense. Why do you come to me? I can think about it if you make it clear." Wang Yang is very arrogant said.


    I''m afraid that there should be no more than five people in Donghua who can speak to Su Qing, while the other four are still above Su Qing. As for Wang Yang, he doesn''t pay attention to Su Qing at all.


    Wang Yang probably knows something about Su Qing. Others may think Su Qing is very powerful, but for Wang Yang, the captain of the red dragon special team, Su Qing is not even a fart.


    Su Qing eat shriveled, frowned but did not get angry.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear to you. In fact, I''ve been sending people to watch Han Xichao for a long time, and even now my people are still around Han Xichao, but I haven''t done it all the time, but your appearance makes me see a turn for the better. " Su Qing said, he knows how some things have to be explained.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang uttered two words: "reason."


    Su Qing then replied: "I have long found the darkness over Donghua City, but I can''t do it myself. There are too many things involved in it. You are not the same, you come here is a super bomb, I want to work with you to disperse the darkness over Donghua city. Of course, I''m not the messenger of justice. I need to pay back. "


    "Yes? If I don''t talk about those things, I want to ask you why you arrested he Yuxin. " Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a sneer.


    Now Su Qing keeps talking to him about cooperation, but before Su Qing wanted to catch he Yuxin, Wang Yang always knew about it, and he always wanted to know why Su Qing was targeting he Yuxin.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t have much contact with Su Qing, he also knows that people like Su Qing won''t be lusters. In other words, Su Qing must have some plot.


    Su Qing hesitated. He knew that Wang Yang had a good relationship with he Zishan, but now he didn''t want to say it and had to say it all. Otherwise, Wang Yang might turn around and leave without peeing.


    Su Qing asked himself that he had no ability to influence Wang Yang''s decision, so he wanted to cooperate with Wang Yang. The first thing he did was to be frank.


    "The reason why I caught he Yuxin is very simple. As long as he Yuxin is in my hands, he Zishan will be obedient. What I want to do is to force he Zishan to be my vanguard and fight with Han Xichao first. He Zishan has a lot of strength. If he takes the lead, I will be more relaxed here. "


    Su Qing says that his plan is simple, but Wang Yang appreciates it. If he Yuxin falls into Su Qing''s hands, maybe he Zishan will give in.


    But Wang Yang also appreciates Su Qing.


    Villain, real villain, a person like Su Qing is terrible. He admits that he is mean and shameless, but he doesn''t think it is mean and shameless to do so. His face is basically impeccable.


    However, Wang Yang did not say yes or no, but continued to eat with relish.


    The food of this family is very good. Wang Yang calculated that it would cost a lot of money to go down with his chopsticks. Since Su Qing is willing to bleed, why is he embarrassed.


    Su Qing looks at Wang Yang. He originally wanted to wait for Wang Yang to ask. Who knows that Wang Yang didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine today, but he just showed no interest.


    Wang Yang can wait, but Su Qing can''t wait any longer. In the face of Wang Yang''s lighthearted attitude, Su Qing is about to vomit blood.


    If this person is not Wang Yang, what Su Qing wants to do now is to pick up the wine bottle on the table and drop it directly on his head. However, Su Qing can''t do this. If he does this, he may not be able to get out of this place.


    "Wang Yang, my people have followed those women. As long as my people have a chance, the news will reach me immediately. However, you have to wait for me, and when the information from my side is in place, it will not be empty this time. "


    Su Qingxin swore that there was already some agitation in his words.


    The more anxious Su Qing is, the more calm Wang Yang is.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang nodded and said casually, "you can think about it, but you should know what Han Xi Chao''s son of a bitch has done."


    Su Qing Leng for a while, just reflected what Wang Yang said.


    Later, Su Qing told Wang Yang what happened after Wang Yang left the dock today.


    It turns out that after Wang Yang left, Han Xichao immediately found something wrong. How to find it is not known. Han Xichao took the people and things directly to the cargo ship, and then asked people to drive the cargo ship away.


    At that time, Huang yunyun''s police had not come to the wharf to monitor, so this matter became a secret for Wang Yang, Huang yunyun and others."Mad, this old boy is really hot." Wang Yang was not calm at once. He had made many assumptions before, but he didn''t expect that it was such a simple method. Han Xi Chao''s method of doing things was really powerful.


    "In fact, the method is very simple, but it''s hard to think that he would do that. If someone who is not me is by his side, I''m afraid I''m still at a loss." Su Qing also sighed.


    According to Su Qing, he is waiting for news from his own people. What Wang Yang can do now is to wait with Su Qing.


    Wang Yang''s whole body relaxed and simply half reclined on the chair to have a rest. God knows when the news will come. The most important thing for him is to conserve his energy.


    Su Qing seems to be a little anxious. After several times, two big men stare.


    Fortunately, there is also a beautiful waitress in the private room, who pours wine for them from time to time, which is also a scenery. Wang Yang''s heart is very clear that this woman must be Su Qing''s person, otherwise Su Qing would never let her stay in the private room and hear the conversation between them.


    Just when Wang Yangdu was impatient, Su Qing''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su Qing grabs the mobile phone in a hurry, and Wang Yang comes to Su Qing with a brisk step. Their eyes fall on the screen of the mobile phone at the same time.


    It was a text message, and the content was simple: "honey, I won''t go home tonight."


    Su Qing immediately felt relieved and said to Wang Yang with some pride: "the news has come. My people have been contacting me with SMS all the time. This is the address above, but behind..."


    Before Su Qing''s words were finished, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Wang Yang glanced at it. The calling number was the person who had just sent the message to Su Qing. The signature on it was Xiao Yang.


    Their faces were very ugly, especially Su Qing''s.


    His people always contact by text message and never make a phone call. This is Su Qing''s rule. Once the other party calls, it''s definitely not Xiao Yang himself.


    "Your man, something''s wrong." Wang Yangyin measured said.

 Chapter 432

    Su Qing directly handed the phone to the waitress. It seems that this woman has been prepared for a long time.


    The house was very quiet. The woman''s face did not change. She was breathless. She took the phone: "what''s the matter, ghost? Do you work hard on any woman again? I tell you, if I let my mother know how you spend money on those cheap women, how can I earn money from those smelly men?"


    Wang Yang looks at this woman in a different way. It''s obvious that she''s not an ordinary person.


    One end of the phone fell into silence, and then a man''s voice rang out: "something happened to Xiao Yang. Who are you? Do you want to have a look?"


    "Ah! What''s the matter with Xiao Yang? What''s the matter? Oh, just now this ghost sent me a message. Why did something happen in a twinkling of an eye. Where it is, I''ll be right there. " The woman immediately asked anxiously and concerned, as if she really cared about the person who had just sent a text message.


    The other party was stunned for a while, and then asked: "it''s not easy to say who you are for the time being. You are in the hospital, not relatives. It seems that it''s not convenient to sign the agreement."


    The woman narrowed her eyes, then tugged at her clothes and chopped off her high-heeled shoes. It sounded like she was in a hurry to get dressed and go out.


    "What, how did I enter the hospital? I, I am his girlfriend. Although we are not married, I should be able to sign it. Oh, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go to the hospital right now. " The woman said more anxiously.


    Wang Yang looked at this woman, and immediately felt a burst of admiration. This woman is just a born playwright. Even if the other party has any doubts, she was confused by this woman''s continuous questioning.


    Sure enough, the other party sneered a few times, and then casually said: "ha ha, sister-in-law, we play cards, brother Xiao Yang lost. Don''t take it seriously. Ha ha ha. "


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then changed a tone, very angry said: "you are a bunch of little bastards, even played to my mother''s head, asked Xiaoyang that son of a bitch to answer my phone, tonight in the end will not come back, this is!"


    The other party didn''t ask Xiao Yang to answer the phone, just said that Xiao Yang went to the bathroom, then hung up the phone directly, as if afraid that the woman would ask more.


    This woman''s tone and content are impeccable, and it''s no wonder that the other party will be fooled.


    The woman returned the mobile phone to Su Qing, then respectfully asked: "boss, do you think this is OK?"


    "Well, yes, you wait outside." Su Qing said lightly.


    The woman nodded her head and turned to go out.


    Wang Yang turns his head and looks at Su Qing. It seems that there are many capable people in Su Qing''s hands. Just now, this woman''s acting skills are absolutely first-class. Even Wang Yang may be cheated.


    Su Qing fiddled with her mobile phone and said, "you''ve seen the clue. It''s a clue that my subordinates took their lives to get. The rest is up to you."


    Wang Yang doesn''t say anything. He understands what Su Qing means. Even though they are in a cooperative relationship, Su Qing is the boss of the Wolf Gang. People are wandering in the Jianghu. Everything has to leave a little way. Su Qing doesn''t want to expose everything in front of Wang Yang, otherwise it will become Su Qing''s nightmare.


    "I gave you the clue. I believe you are more comfortable than me in how to do this. But don''t forget that the wharf of Han Xichao will be mine after that. This is my condition." Su Qing goes on to say that he always comes to talk about terms only when he gives things to others.


    If it''s appropriate, it''s natural to talk about it. If it''s not appropriate, it''s a beat and two breaks.


    Su Qing won''t give in too much. He will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    "I know, you give me this clue, I''ll take the rest, the dock will be yours, and the women will follow me." Wang Yang also put forward what he wanted.


    Su Qing nodded, and they reached a consensus.


    Then, Wang Yang turned and left. He didn''t like the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    Wang Yang and Su Qing have a lot in common, but also very different. When Wang Yang faces Su Qing, he can always see his own shadow, which makes Wang Yang very unhappy.


    After Wang Yang left, Su Qing felt relieved and relaxed.


    Just at this time, the door of the private room was opened, and a young man came in. He was Su Qing''s confidant, and he was also the number one figure in the Wolf Gang.


    "Guild leader, did he really agree?" He asked suspiciously.


    Su Qing tugged at the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "yes, yes. Wang Yang''s biggest weakness is his humanity and kindness. Even if he is not willing to cooperate with me, he will certainly agree to save people. "


    This bosom friend suddenly realized, immediately to Su Qing straight thumbs up.


    Su Qing was not happy at all. Instead, she stood up in front of the French window in the private room and looked at Wang Yang walking up the street downstairs. She was full of thoughts.


    This time, Su Qing took advantage of Wang Yang''s human nature to give Wang Yang clues, but let Wang Yang take Han Xi Chao and the whole wharf for him. This may not be a big deal now, but for Wang Yang, I''m afraid it''s necessary to remember Su Qing''s means this time."Although he has human nature and kindness, he is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. This time, I took advantage of him. I''m afraid Wang Yang won''t make me too comfortable if I have a chance in the future. " Su Qing murmured.


    The confidant tilted his head and doubted: "boss, it seems that Wang Yang is not a very vindictive person. Before those guys all provoked him, they would be killed."


    Su Qing shook her head, but did not speak.


    Since Wang Yang came to Donghua City, many of the most powerful forces have been destroyed. Su Qing knows very well what the reason is.


    In a sense, Su Qing appreciated Wang Yang very much, and even considered bringing him in.


    However, he can only think about this idea. There are too many secrets hidden in the evil Wolf Gang. Once Wang Yang detects those secrets, it is estimated that not only the evil Wolf Gang and Su Qing will have bad luck, but also the mountain behind them will collapse.


    "Wang Yang, I don''t want to see us become rivals. If you can abandon your humanity, you can imagine that you will be a nine day red dragon." Su Qing looks at the street outside the window, Wang Yang''s figure has long disappeared, and Wang Yang''s eyes before leaving are still engraved in Su Qing''s mind.


    Su Qing''s heart is still. At this time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Su Qing is unusual today. He seldom sighs like this. Su Qing, even in Donghua City, is also recognized as a ruthless character.


    The confidant couldn''t help coming up to the French window and looking down curiously, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Seeing this, Su Qing couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth and sighed helplessly: "you are still uncertain. If one day you can sit in my seat, you can see the scenery that only I can see, but it is red scenery


    "Hey, boss, I don''t understand what you say." The confidant smiles awkwardly, but these words can''t be accepted. If it''s next, it''s to tell Su Qing that he has such ambition and wants to replace Su Qing.


    When Su Qing waved her hand, she seemed a little depressed. Maybe it was because of Wang Yang''s influence on her mind today. Su Qing, who has always been conceited, felt powerless for the first time.

 Chapter 433

    After Wang Yang and Su Qing separated, the first thing was to prepare to decipher that sentence.


    It''s a secret language, which only Su Qing can understand. Su Qing refuses to say it openly. I''m afraid there are other reasons.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to ask anyone. Su Qing throws this sentence directly. It''s obvious that she wants to see Wang Yang''s ability.


    As for whether Su Qing will play with Wang Yang, Wang Yang will not believe it. You know, once Su Qing does such a thing, it will lead to Wang Yang''s crazy revenge. There is no doubt about it.


    At present, Wang Yang directly found Luo Tianye and Lu zatian. They lived in a villa on the outskirts of Lu zatian and began to study the place name.


    Luo Tianye''s brain is running at a high speed, chewing chocolate and looking at a line of words on the white paper.


    "Honey, I''m not going home tonight." Luo Tianye murmured, his brain is turning very fast, but in the face of such mysterious things, he himself is a little difficult to deal with.


    "What does that mean? I don''t think it''s likely to be a place name." Ruzatian is also looking at the white paper, some dejected muttering.


    Wang Yang chuckled, and then explained: "you''re right. There is a place name in it. Now start to list all possible places and find them for me. That''s the key."


    After that, Wang Yang arranged the place names of all the counties in Donghua city that he had just found on the Internet, and each person had a copy to find the clues of the place names.


    Five minutes later, Luo Tianye was the first to jump up and wrote on a piece of white paper: "qinai Town, Edward Road, Jinwan road."


    "You boy, you can. Well, if I don''t think so, I really don''t realize that there are so many interesting place names in Donghua city. " Ruzatian''s eyes widened and he was very surprised.


    At this time, Wang Yang also found several places and said, "there are still four places, Wanbu Road, buhuijia Road, wojin road and Jiale village."


    "I also found it here, brother Yang. Look, Huijia Road, wanbuhui road and Dewan road."


    Luo Tianye wrote it down one by one and counted it again. He said helplessly: "it''s just ten places. Do we have to check them bit by bit? Boss, please let me go."


    Luo Tianye is in tears. He can''t help but think of the things that Wang Yang ordered him to watch the monitors in the streets that day. This is absolutely a kind of torture for Yu luotianye.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, you can make out the geographical location of these ten places. Oh, no, I know where it is."


    Wang Yang said, just looking at a place on the white paper and sneering.


    Lu Zha Tian and Luo Tianye look at each other suddenly. They just stare at each other. At last, they can only ask Wang Yang what is this place and why they haven''t seen it yet.


    "Wan Bu Hui, right here. If I remember correctly, this is a village close to the sea, and the other nine places are not close to the sea, but in terms of time, this is the best place, and the other places can''t be reached in a short time. " Wang Yang said with a sneer, he was still surprised before, how those guys went clean, now see a village by the sea, he can understand.


    It turns out that the code words are so simple. Even if Su Qing doesn''t say the answer, as long as Wang Yang sees these place names and he already knows each other''s means, he can tell where the women are at a glance.


    "Boss, you are so awesome." Luo Tianye is very excited to say, at the same time also secretly happy, finally don''t have to go out by a check.


    Wang Yang glanced at Luo Tianye, pointed to the place name on the white paper and said, "however, it''s still necessary to confirm it again and again. In case Han Xi Chao''s brain is sick, he will bypass you. There are at least four places that are also close to the sea. Go and analyze the geographical location of all the place names. The final result depends on you. "


    "Boss, are you sure you didn''t mean to mess with me?" Luo Tianye is crying. Now he feels as if he has been used by Wang Yang. He is really tired!


    Wang Yang nodded solemnly, saying that he didn''t have the evil taste of Luo Tianye.


    But under, Luo Tianye can only walk to the computer in front of, start crazy finish Wang Yang to his task.


    At this time, ruzatian had already asked someone to make the best dinner, and Wang Yang had already had dinner, so he just sat beside Luo Tianye and watched him, so as not to be lazy.


    Half an hour later, Luo Tianye has completed the task given by Wang Yang.


    "Boss, you are right." Luo Tianye said with admiration.


    "Oh?" Wang Yang answered.


    Luo Tianye pointed to the computer screen and explained: "boss, you see, the places in front of us are in downtown areas, not near the sea at all, while the places in the middle are relatively remote places. Although they are also near the sea, let alone ships by sea, it takes a long time to drive directly. Only wanbuhui can meet the requirements. ""I want you to invade all the monitoring, every place can''t let go, and then give me the final result." Wang Yang throws a word to Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye doesn''t cry. He looks at Wang Yang pitifully. He seriously doubts whether he has offended the boss recently, or he won''t be so cruel.


    Wang Yang rubbed his temple, but he didn''t explain to Luo Tianye.


    This time, he had to be ten thousand times more careful. What he had suffered on the dock before, Wang Yang, was still fresh in his mind.


    Han Xichao is an old fox, or one of those who have a deep way of life. Once Wang Yang finds the wrong place this time, those girls will probably never find him again in his life.


    According to Han Xi Chao''s personality, there are only two ways, either directly kill those people, casually find a wilderness ridge to bury, and directly destroy the body.


    The second way is to get those girls out of Donghua city overnight. As the overlord of Donghua city''s Wharf, Han Xichao still has this ability. At that time, it''s impossible for anyone to stop them.


    Wang Yang frowned. At this moment, his heart was extremely anxious. This time, he must not have the slightest deviation, or he would have sent those girls to the point where they were doomed.


    "Boss, there is a result. According to the analysis of the surveillance video, there are no vehicles in and out of wanbuhui, and no people. It should be here. I also saw a few ghostly guys." Luo Tianye said excitedly.


    Invading ten places at one time can be done by luotianye before, but it will take at least half a day. This time, luotianye used something developed not long ago, but unexpectedly it took only one hour.


    Wang Yang was also a little surprised, but he knew Luo Tianye''s ability and didn''t ask much.


    Wang Yang looked at several people walking around on the surveillance video and immediately laughed.


    This time, Wang Yang was sure that those women were in wanbuhui.


    "Luo Tianye, adjust your computer and you to the best condition for me. Tonight, we will have a big fight." Wang Yang sighed and said with high spirits.


    All the losses he suffered at Han Xi Chao wharf will be recovered this night.

 Chapter 434

    After locking the position, Wang Yang makes a phone call to Huang yunyun and asks Huang yunyun to take people to wanbuhui.


    Who knows, Huang yunyun hesitated and said helplessly: "Wang Yang, I don''t believe you. It''s just that Han Xichao is too cunning. You''ve seen things before. We can''t go to the sky after we go. I''ve come to Wulong once this evening. If I do it again, I don''t think Shifu can resist it. As you know, there are many mistakes now. Shifu just smoked more than ten cigarettes in a row... "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, in fact, Huang yunyun''s attitude is also expected by him, but associate with Huang yunyun''s saying that Lu Bingke smoked so much, that should be due to the above pressure, which leads to Huang yunyun''s constraint?


    It''s not surprising that Han Xichao is the boss of Donghua city''s Wharf. He can''t have nothing to do with the people above. In particular, Han Xichao''s wharf has solved many people''s basic necessities of life. At least those coolies who leave the wharf are likely to have no income. In this way, Donghua city''s public security is likely to have problems.


    "So, you''re not going to mind this, officer Huang?" Wang Yang tone some jokingly asked, he naturally won''t care about these small things, if Huang yunyun here dare not start, Wang Yang let Shi Hao there directly convey instructions.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t want to change after Huang yunyun''s promotion. If it is, Wang Yang will be disappointed.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Huang yunyun is angry at one end of the phone. What does officer Huang mean in Wang Yang''s sentence? She is very clear. Wang Yang is reminding her that she is a policeman, how can she let go because she is afraid.


    Huang yunyun hesitates even more. If there is no pressure from the people above, she would like to copy Han Xichao''s Wharf. No matter how he hides it, she can catch it directly. Who doesn''t know what Han Xichao is doing behind his back.


    However, Han Xi Chao, the old fox, has protected herself so well that as long as there is no decisive evidence in her hands, Huang Yun Yun has 100 courage and dare not move Han Xi Chao easily.


    In fact, as soon as Huang yunyun''s front foot returned to the police station, her back foot was pressured by it to stop looking for Han Xichao''s trouble. He also said that Han Xichao was a law-abiding businessman, which was not good for the development of Donghua city.


    Huang yunyun looked at her watch. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. At this time, there is no one in the police station. Except for three or five policemen on duty, the rest have gone home to have a rest.


    Thinking of this, Huang yunyun said: "Wang Yang, it''s three o''clock in the morning, and the brothers have a rest. If I don''t succeed this time, I really can''t explain to my brothers. I''ll toss twice in one night, and we''ll all be tired to death. "


    Wang Yang chuckled, very indifferent to remind: "Huang yunyun, I only ask you a word. If, I mean if, if there are people in that place, and none of us go this time, you can watch those girls suffer. The message I received is that the girls will disappear from Donghua tomorrow, and even I will never find them again. "


    "You! You are cruel Huang yunyun said angrily, biting her teeth.


    Then, at one end of the phone came the sound of knowing how to dress, followed by the sound of slippers clattering on the floor. Huang yunyun continued: "I''m really afraid of you. I did it, but I can''t be blatant. I asked my master to go with me. Once we are sure of the situation, it''s not too late to start again."


    Wang Yang agreed to this matter, Lu Bingke with Huang yunyun together, it is estimated that there will not be any mistakes.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up right now. In an hour, we''ll meet behind your police station." Wang Yang casually said, then hung up the phone.


    Huang yunyun stares at her mobile phone, hoping to crush it. Wang Yanggang is not worried. How can she wait an hour later.


    However, Huang yunyun does not know that Wang Yang is really worried, but he also needs this one hour preparation time.


    After Wang Yang hangs up Huang yunyun''s phone, he directly calls a person in Chilong and asks him to send something.


    "Captain, if you really want to go alone, if you can''t, we can take off some people. Our task will be finished soon."


    The team members of Chilong are worried. At this moment, they are on a mission not far from Donghua city. Wang Yang, as the team leader, knows their whereabouts, but they don''t know what the team leader is going to do.


    In fact, many Chilong people wonder what Wang Yang wants to do. He doesn''t even plan to participate in the battle of the king of war. Instead, he stays in a small place like Donghua city.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I can handle it by myself. Be careful. Recently, those guys in the world are becoming more and more restless. Don''t be careless. You are from Chilong, but I don''t want you to become the ghost of Chilong. I almost capsized in the sewer several times."


    Wang Yang knows that these guys under him are always full of confidence, but Wang Yang doesn''t want them to be so arrogant. If they are like this all the time, it''s not far from death."Don''t worry, we are always very careful, how to say that our life is also very precious, and that thing has been well placed, no one to move." The man quickly said that he knew that Wang Yang was very strict. If he didn''t say a word well, he would be waiting for the devil''s special training.


    As for the thing Wang Yang wanted, it has not been used for many years.


    What''s more, in the red dragon team, only Wang Yang can use that thing to the best of his ability. Even if Wang Yang goes around, no one will touch Wang Yang''s weapons.


    "In fifty minutes." Wang Yang said.


    That person doesn''t talk nonsense either, directly start to prepare the thing that Wang Yang wants.


    In less than 50 minutes, Wang Yang had already received the things, which were sent in an express box. The team members of Chilong directly used the fastest local express, on the one hand because they were still carrying out the task, on the other hand because it was inconvenient to meet Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang opened the express box, which was full of black daggers. The length of daggers was only as long as a person''s little finger, and the width was only one centimeter.


    It''s a dagger, but it looks more like a black blade. It''s much bigger than the blade, and its thickness is totally different.


    Wang Yang checked, but fortunately there was not a remnant in it. As like as two peas, Wang Yang


    put the Black Dagger over the table and then took out a large piece of soft cloth at the bottom of the box.


    Wang Yang put all the daggers in the bag above the soft cloth, and then tied the soft cloth with the dagger on his body. Then he put on his coat, and he couldn''t see it from the outside.


    No one can imagine that Wang Yang''s body at this moment is all that kind of small dagger.


    An hour later, Wang Yang appeared at the appointed place on time, in front of the family building behind the police station.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun have already arrived. They have been waiting for Wang Yang for some time. They immediately welcome Wang Yang as soon as they see him.


    Before he came here, Wang Yang specially got a car. He can''t let Lu Bingke drive by in a police car.


    "Get in the car, let''s go and see it now." Wang Yang said.


    "I hope we won''t be fooled by Han Xichao this time." Lu Bingke has a headache and says that he is also in a bad mood. When he goes back in the evening, he is bombarded by the top. If it wasn''t for Shi Hao, I''m afraid that Lu Bingke''s position would no longer exist.


    Wang Yang personally drove to wanbuhui in the direction he remembered.


    Along the way, Huang yunyun did not say anything, just looked dignified at the window.


    She believed that the information Wang Yang provided was true, but there was always a sense of uneasiness in her heart. She always felt that something would happen tonight. This kind of restlessness has been tormenting Huang yunyun all the time.

 Chapter 435

    Wang Yang drove very fast, almost directly avoided several major intersections, took a shortcut and rushed to wanbuhui.


    When there was still one kilometer away from wanbuhui, Wang Yang braked and stopped the car in a relatively hidden place.


    Sitting in the back row, Huang yunyun was unprepared. The whole person directly hit the back of the chair and immediately asked with some dissatisfaction: "Wang Yang, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. What''s this for? Haven''t you been to the place yet?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Huang yunyun with an idiot''s eye.


    Lu Bingke was angry and laughed. He couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "what''s your memory? Let''s drive there in such a dignified way. Those people will find out. Then they will really scare the snake."


    Huang yunyun is also just back to God, some embarrassed to see Wang Yang''s face, face red, just know that this is a misunderstanding of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t mind. After he got off the car, he tightened his collar and suddenly felt refreshed.


    God knows how painful he was when he was driving just now. The daggers on his body were like scales, and Wang Yang''s skin hurt. Fortunately, the soft cloth was special. Otherwise, the black daggers on his body would cut him to pieces when he sat down.


    "Wang Yang, what''s the matter with you?" After all, Huang yunyun is a girl, and her mind is delicate. As soon as she gets off the bus, she finds something wrong with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and indicated that he was OK. Then he pointed to the front and said, "let''s three smear it. I''m responsible for killing all the sentries. You two follow me. Don''t be found."


    Having said that, Wang Yang first touched in the direction of wanbuhui.


    "Cut, you don''t look down on people." Huang yunyun said in a low voice, but she still didn''t dare to keep up. She knew that compared with Wang Yang, she was a tripod in a tripod. After all, they had lived and died together.


    "Yunyun, you must be careful. Those people are outlaws. You can shoot at the critical moment. Once something happens, my master will carry it for you." Lu Bingke said solemnly.


    Who knows, Huang yunyun chuckled and took out two plastic bags from her pocket. There were several wet handkerchiefs in each plastic bag: "master, as long as this thing is covered, everyone will faint."


    Lu Bingke took the plastic bag, checked the handkerchief inside and found that it was ether.


    At this time, Wang Yang and the two have already opened a certain distance. After Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are ready, they will follow Wang Yang''s steps and move towards wanbuhui.


    "Master, if Wang Yang goes to explore the way alone, will something happen?" Huang yunyun lowered her voice and said with some worry that they were still a certain distance away from wanbuhui at this time, so she didn''t worry about being heard.


    Lu Bingke shook his head and made a no problem gesture.


    They were originally behind Wang Yang, about 150 meters away. This is a relatively safe distance. They can retreat or support immediately.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang in front of him suddenly stops. Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are also shocked. They stop in a hurry. Meanwhile, in the sand forest beside the road, they squat down and begin to observe Wang Yang''s situation.


    From a distance, I saw Wang Yang climbing up a tree in the sand prevention forest like a cat. The whole person was like a big bird hiding above the tree crown. It seemed that he was watching the direction of wanbuhui village.


    Wang Yang is about four or five hundred meters away from the small village of wanbuhui, so he can clearly see the situation in the village.


    Sure enough, there are several people patrolling around the village. Although they are a little far away, they can''t see whether they are armed or not. But Wang Yang made a rough calculation. He can kill these guys alone, but there are certain risks.


    At this time, Wang Yang noticed that there was movement behind him. He took out two small black daggers from his clothes and put them between his fingers, aiming directly at the tree.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are standing under the tree. They both look at Wang Yang suspiciously. They don''t know what Wang Yang means when he suddenly raises his hand.


    Wang Yang saw two people clearly, immediately secretly scolded: "Damn, it''s not to ask you two to follow up, what brain, almost killed you."


    With these words, Wang Yang came down from the tree crown with light hands and feet, and landed on the ground steadily, while the two black daggers had been put away by Wang Yang.


    "It seems that this is the place we are looking for." Lu Bingke said in a low voice.


    Wang Yang nodded, looked at the direction of Wan Buhui, then said: "you two go with me, I''ll go to explore the way, you follow me, once the situation is confirmed, immediately mobilize the police, otherwise today all have to be left here."


    "No, I told my brothers when I came here. Now they are on their way." Huang yunyun said.


    Wang Yang suddenly in the heart ten thousand grass mud horse pass by, some worry of say: "your person arrive, the other side is blind also can discover of!"Lu Bingke waved his hand and explained: "don''t worry, brothers will gather in the distance and wait for our news. Once the signal is sent, they will touch it, otherwise they won''t appear."


    Wang Yang didn''t bother to ask for any signal. He told them not to rush up again, but to touch wanbuhui directly.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was hiding in the sand forest. Thanks to the large-scale sand forest, otherwise he really didn''t know how to hide himself in the empty land.


    Soon, Wang Yang reached the position of about 20 meters. Wang Yang was more cautious, squatting in a grass and began to observe the situation nearby.


    The people who patrol back and forth are armed, and they are pistols, all of which are equipped with silencers.


    Look at this posture. Once someone touches it, these people will kill each other without hesitation. This is just for the sake of killing people.


    "Damn, it''s a bunch of Desperado." Wang Yang cursed in his heart.


    After seeing these guys, Wang Yang stretched out his hand and made several gestures to the direction behind him.


    Huang yunyun has been staring at Wang Yang''s action. As soon as she saw it, she lowered her voice and explained to Lu Bingke: "Wang Yang said that there were guns in those people''s hands. He told us to act according to the situation. He first observed and told us to stand by."


    Lu Bingke looked at Huang yunyun suspiciously. He was also surprised that when the little girl could see Wang Yang''s gesture.


    Huang yunyun didn''t realize Lu Bingke''s doubts. She just looked at Wang Yang''s direction, biting her red lips, and worried more and more between her eyebrows.

 Chapter 436

    Wang Yang stealthily lurks in the past, he noticed that these people are carrying guns, and still installed muffler.


    Something''s wrong. This is Wang Yang''s first reaction, so he immediately informed Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke to stand by. He was mainly afraid that these two people would be found by the other party and would be killed by random shooting.


    This time, Wang Yang is going to kill these patrollers directly. As long as he kills them, the next thing will be easier. However, it sounds easy, and it will not be so easy to do.


    Wang Yang observed for a while, the most difficult thing is the pistol in the hands of this group. Once he goes to kill the other party, he will send out something.


    These people are obviously well-trained. They are in groups of two. The interval between each group is 50 meters, not more, not less, very accurate. Moreover, the position of these people is very secret, and they can''t see their position at all many times.


    Wang Yang didn''t act rashly all the time. He was waiting for more detailed information to be confirmed. Generally speaking, in this patrol mode, there must be a fixed time to meet, at least to check whether the number of people is missing.


    Although the well-trained mode is very easy to use, it has its fixed disadvantages. As the captain of the red dragon special team, Wang Yang knows this very well. After all, many modes are developed by him.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, almost at four o''clock in the morning, these people began to appear one by one, gathering together to talk about something.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, adjusted his breath, changed his position, and tried to get close to these people, so that he could hear part of the conversation.


    "Brother Li, the number is not small. All the twelve people are here." A man murmured.


    The other man nodded, just told us to be careful and let the gang disperse.


    But this Li elder brother also walked together with another partner, Wang Yang saw here, understood immediately. It seems that these people will get together at regular intervals and change their partners at the same time.


    This style is quite in line with Han Xi Chao''s style, but Wang Yang still thinks something is wrong. He is familiar with these people''s walking posture and manner, but he is not a veteran.


    Just, Wang Yang is absorbed in analyzing how to deal with these guys now, so he doesn''t care for a moment.


    All these people are scattered. Wang Yang accurately remembers everyone''s position. He believes that these guys won''t move in a short time, at least they won''t move easily in five minutes.


    Wang Yang made a few gestures in a hurry, and then he took out two black daggers and touched them towards the small village. At night, Wang Yang, who was all dressed in black, hid himself in the shadow and quietly moved towards his prey.


    "He, what does he mean?" Lu Bingke pinched it. Just watching Wang Yang approach those people little by little, he felt that his heart was about to jump out. I really don''t know what Wang Yang''s heart is made of. He can be so calm at this time.


    Huang yunyun is also under pressure in the heart of panic, hastily explained: "Wang Yang means, he has thought of a long time, to kill those people, and then we wait for his signal, signal did not send out before standing by."


    Speaking of this, Huang yunyun is obviously depressed. Although Huang yunyun is just a girl, she is No.1 in the police station. However, when she faces Wang Yang, Huang yunyun always feels that she is nothing.


    Lu Bingke breathed a sigh of relief, then focused on Wang Yang''s direction, and subconsciously pulled out the gun, moved forward, and aimed the muzzle at the direction of the small village.


    He has been ready, once this group of people against Wang Yang, then he would rather shoot to save Wang Yang, do not want to see Wang Yang accident.


    "Master, this is..." Huang yunyun asked in surprise.


    Lu Bingke spat and looked coldly at the front. Then he said, "yunyun, maybe you don''t know that you and I can lose their positions and the police uniform, but anyway, we must protect Wang Yang. Once Wang Yang has an accident, it''s not just you and me who are unlucky. Everyone will be involved. "


    Lu Bingke''s words are absolutely from the bottom of his heart. Although he doesn''t know the identity of Wang Yang, Lu Bingke can infer that Wang Yang''s background is not simple, at least at the national level. Otherwise, Wang Yang would be qualified to be brothers with Shi Hao''s Laozi?


    Huang yunyun doesn''t know why, but at this time she can''t ask more, just silently pulled out her own gun.


    Her life was saved by Wang Yang. If she had not been with Wang Yang at the beginning, Huang yunyun would have died in the hands of those people and had no dignity.


    "Wang Yang, please don''t do anything." Huang yunyun prays silently in her heart. The cold muzzle of the gun is directly aimed at the direction of the small village. Once someone is unfavorable to Wang Yang, she will fight against it.


    In the distance, Wang Yang didn''t know the decision made by the two people behind him. He was still observing those people. According to Wang Yang''s previous memory, there should be two people three meters to his left at the moment.Wang Yang slowed down, like a ghost, quietly approaching.


    "Xiao Yun, do you think there''s something wrong with our boss? We have to go out on patrol. Who can find out what''s going on here? It''s unnecessary." A man complained.


    At this time, the man named Xiao Yun snorted coldly, his voice was short and powerful: "shut up, you will die."


    This man eat shriveled, scold two also no longer speech.


    However, it is the dialogue between the two that makes Wang Yang directly lock their positions. He thinks that Xiao Yun is still a tough character. He can still be cautious in such a safe situation. Not everyone can have this self-control ability.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, the whole person as fast as lightning, suddenly ran out, in an instant directly in front of two people.


    Both of them were surprised, but before they came back, Wang Yang had already done it.


    Wang Yang grabbed a man''s neck and broke it with one hand. At the same time, the man standing behind Wang Yang covered his neck with a black dagger, which was just inserted in the trachea.


    Wang Yang quickly put the broken neck body on the ground, and then turned around, holding the man''s hand behind him with one hand.


    The man originally covered his neck with one hand and groped for the gun with the other hand. As a result, the gun was snatched by Wang Yang.


    The man stares round his eyes, seems to know that his time is running out, the first reaction is to turn around and run out.


    Never let him out, or it''s all over!

 Chapter 437

    The man saw that the pistol was robbed by Wang Yang, so he didn''t have the slightest hesitation and turned to run out.


    Just at this time, behind him came the voice of his partner: "Xiao Yun."


    The man Leng for a while, haven''t waited for him to want to understand is how to return a responsibility, was Wang Yang Wu mouth directly dragged past.


    Wang Yang pressed the man directly into the grass nearby, then pulled out the Black Dagger, and the blood gushed out. The man opened his eyes and swallowed directly.


    Wang Yang was relieved. Fortunately, there was no trouble.


    It was too late for him to catch the man just now. In a hurry, he directly imitated the voice of the man''s companion and called his name. The reason why Wang Yang was sure that the man was Xiao Yun was that the man''s reaction was too fast.


    Just at this time, a walkie talkie next to the body lights up. Wang Yang picks up the walkie talkie, and inside comes the voice of brother Li: "what''s the matter with you there?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and directly imitated the unreliable man''s voice: "ah, boss, it''s nothing. It''s just Xiao Yun who is restless. Nothing happens."


    The other party was stunned for a while, and then said: "call Xiao Yun to talk to me."


    Wang Yang immediately changed into Xiao Yun''s voice, short, powerful, concise and clear call a boss.


    "You two talk together." The other side seems to be not at ease, said again.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s first ten thousand grass mud horses passed by and hesitated for a moment. Then he used the method of ventriloquism and false sound to control the time very subtly. It sounds like two people are talking at the same time.


    There was a breath in the intercom. The other side relaxed his vigilance and turned off the intercom after a few words of advice.


    Wang Yang was also relieved. Unexpectedly, brother Li was so careful. It seems that the movement was smaller when he started again.


    After muddling through, Wang Yang chooses to lurk in quickly.


    Wang Yang directly came to the second sentry, two air breaking sounds swept across the sky, and two black daggers came out. Before Wang Yang''s people arrived, the two black daggers had been stabbed into the two men''s necks accurately.


    Wang Yang took a vigorous step and jumped to them as fast as he could. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold them. Then he directly pressed them on the ground and covered one''s mouth with one hand. Half a minute later, they were completely breathless.


    Wang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew very well that it was not a leisurely time. He only killed two of the six or seven sentries, and only Wang Yang knew the danger.


    Then, Wang yangrufa concocted and killed two sentries one after another.


    Wang Yang stopped and stood next to the two bodies he had just killed. At this moment, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    Although the eight men killed just now are good at hand to hand combat, they are not good at hand to hand combat. This is not in line with the characteristics of ordinary watchdogs. Two of them are not even proficient in firearms, and they didn''t even use hand to hand before they died.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he squatted down and began to search for the things on the two bodies.


    As a result, Wang Yang didn''t find anything and didn''t have any certificates. Seeing this scene, Wang Yang had a very bad feeling.


    You know, in today''s society, it is basically impossible to move without an ID card. However, there is only one kind of person who does not have an ID card.


    Killer!


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that these guys are likely to be killers, especially Xiao Yun. The speed of reaction is definitely not what ordinary people can achieve.


    At this time, Wang Yang took back his mind and ran directly to the next sentry post.


    Wang Yanggang chooses a good position, suddenly the two people''s walkie talkie rings, Wang Yang''s whole heart is hanging to the throat, is this group of people to gather!


    Wang Yang held his breath, drew out four black daggers and pointed them at the two men.


    Once the other party wants to meet again, then Wang Yang is exposed. At will, Wang Yang plans to see the situation first. If there is any change, he will kill the two immediately.


    Two people answered the walkie talkie, one of them said: "boss, don''t worry, we have nothing here."


    "That''s good." There was a rustling voice coming from the intercom, and then there was no voice for the convenience.


    The man put down his walkie talkie and said with a sneer, "I don''t know what the boss is worried about. There are still people in front of us. How did the boss become so cautious?"


    "You don''t know. Don''t you forget how we are reduced to today''s situation? It''s not that Wang Yang, that boy. He''s a tough character. It''s a pity that he''s not the same as us." Another sighed.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. As soon as the two men''s words came to an end, the whole man rushed over directly, pinched the two men''s necks with both hands, and inserted the black dagger into the two men''s necks.


    These black daggers are coated with things. Once a person is stabbed, the wound will be paralyzed instantly. Especially after stabbing the neck, there is no way to make a sound.The two men immediately discovered this, but they were a bit more powerful than the previous sentries.


    Wang Yang only felt that his hand was not right. The person on his left hand had already been scrapped, but the hand on his right hand was not right. It was not the feeling of a knife piercing into the flesh.


    Wang Yang subconsciously turned his head to see, suddenly, the man even blocked in front of his neck with a pistol, now he was looking at Wang Yang coldly.


    However, although the man blocked Wang Yang''s attack, he was also pressed neck and could not make a sound.


    The muzzle of this man''s pistol is aimed at Wang Yang''s body, because Wang Yang is still in the side of this man.


    Wang Yang knew what the man was going to do at the next moment. He released one hand and suddenly grasped the pistol. The other hand pressed the man''s neck for fear that he would make any noise.


    Two people deadlocked, Wang Yang did not dare to release the pistol, and this person is no way to pull the trigger. Just at this time, the walkie talkie remembered again, Wang Yang with a black face directly stepped on the walkie talkie, and the walkie talkie immediately sounded the voice of brother Li: "what are you two doing? I don''t know what''s going on there."


    This person immediately looks at Wang Yang with a kind of look at dead people''s eyes, a face of complacency.


    Wang Yang sneered, and then imitated the man''s voice to report peace to brother Li: "boss, we are OK, how are you neurotic today?"


    "You kid, don''t tease me. It''s not easy for the other party to deal with the spirit." Li Ge casually said a word, then directly hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang turned his head and his eyes were cold.


    This person is a face of despair, this moment he realized, in front of this person is they have been on guard against Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang made a embarrassed mouth, then suddenly turned to one side, with one hand, pulled the man up from the ground. At this moment, the knife in Wang Yang''s hand had penetrated into the man''s throat.


    Another knife stabbed the man''s hand at the same time, and the pistol fell off.

 Chapter 438

    Wang Yang''s hands were occupied. Seeing that the pistol was about to land, Wang Yang suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked the pistol directly into the grass with an upside down golden hook.


    The pistol stuck directly in the grass and didn''t make much noise.


    Most of the time has passed. Wang Yang thinks for a moment that he can''t go on like this. The speed must be faster. Otherwise, once someone in this group finds out, their people can''t get in.


    As a result, Wang Yang quickened his pace, and the remaining two sentries were doomed.


    After Wang Yang killed the last one, he looked around. Fortunately, there was no one nearby. Even brother Li died in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Wang Yang glanced at the corpse at his feet. He thought brother Li was very powerful, but he didn''t have any Kung Fu. It seems that he is not fighting, but a simple leader.


    Then, Wang Yang sends a message to Huang yunyun, which is a signal to Huang yunyun, telling him that he has settled things here.


    Wang Yang has been hiding in the dark, once someone comes out, he will solve it in the first time.


    All the sentries at the entrance of this small village were killed by Wang Yang. As long as these sentries didn''t send a signal, the people inside would not be aware of it.


    A few minutes later, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke came and brought some policemen along.


    More than 30 policemen came to the entrance of the small village.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a big head. He wanted to educate Huang yunyun well, but he still pressed down his anger. After all, he didn''t have the time to argue with Huang yunyun: "so many people, are you really not afraid of being seen by others, or are you hiding when they are all blind?" Wang Yangqi almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Huang yunyun Leng for a moment, for the first time did not talk back to Wang Yang, but turned to ask Lu Bingke''s advice.


    Originally, Lu Bingke didn''t think so much about it. Only when he saw Wang Yang''s face turning blue just now did he realize that they almost destroyed Wang Yang''s plan this time.


    Wang Yanggang just means to let two people come first. Unexpectedly, they all came.


    Lu Bingke waved his hand and said in a hurry: "brothers, we should find a place to hide."


    More than 30 policemen are also experienced people, so they began to look around for places.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang noticed that there were two policemen walking towards the village entrance. Wang Yang ran to them and pulled them back.


    Two people are still confused, very suspicious looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang pointed to a certain direction and motioned them to look. As soon as the two policemen looked up, they found a grocery store at the entrance of the village, and there were two surveillance cameras outside the grocery store.


    "No, they won''t find out." One of the policemen thought back and said with some chagrin.


    "No, there''s no one in the grocery store, and you haven''t entered the monitoring area yet." Wang Yang relieved that he didn''t want to crack down on the self-confidence of these policemen. If he hadn''t stopped them just now, I''m afraid they would have become sieves.


    There was no one in the grocery store, because Wang Yang noticed that there was a very thin line on the ground, let alone at night, and it was hard to see even in the daytime. Just now, Wang Yang had been staring at the two policemen, and his eyes fell on the ground. He just saw a reflection, and then he realized that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang looked in the direction of the line and saw that the black muzzle of the gun was sticking out from a corner of the grocery store, but the other side didn''t shoot. So Wang Yang was sure that it was just a mechanism. As long as the line was touched, it was estimated that the machine gun in the grocery store would be triggered.


    When everyone hid, Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones, and then took advantage of the cover of the night to move on.


    Wang Yang bypasses the village authorities and monitoring, and smoothly enters the village. As soon as he enters the village, Wang Yang suddenly takes back his body, and his heart jumps wildly.


    Two people are walking towards Wang Yang. Unexpectedly, there are still sentries in the village. It seems that the other party''s vigilance is not so high.


    Wang Yang is always ready to kill them as soon as they come out.


    However, the two men did not come out, the footsteps stopped at a certain distance, and then began to walk back. Wang Yang leaned out his head to check, and found that the two men were almost 100 meters away from him, and were smoking at the moment.


    Wang Yang was relieved to hear the conversation between them. Sure enough, the sentry posts in the village were very loose. After all, from the other side''s point of view, there were more than a dozen people staring outside. As long as there was no movement outside, these people inside were still very relaxed.


    Wang Yang is hiding in the dark to observe, suddenly aware that there is a sound behind him, Wang Yang turned around and saw Huang yunyun touch lightly.


    "Go back!" Wang Yang quickly made a gesture to Huang yunyun not to follow.


    Who knows, the girl''s eyes are firm, Leng is lightly touched Wang Yang''s side, and then also made a gesture to Wang Yang, that she is now in good condition, intend to go in with Wang Yang, or have a care.Wang Yang took back his body, took out his mobile phone and typed it to Huang yunyun: "time is pressing. If we can''t get these guys in seven minutes, when they contact people outside, we will immediately find our existence."


    Huang yunyun nodded and made a no problem gesture.


    However, both of them were worried. There were five people in the front of the village, and they were very close to each other. Once Wang Yang started, he would be found.


    How to avoid these guys and see the situation in the village is the biggest problem now.


    Huang yunyun pulls Wang Yang for a moment and signals Wang Yang to follow her.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t understand what Huang yunyun means, he still follows Huang yunyun to leave first.


    He thought the girl was going to retreat and make a long-term plan, but Huang yunyun took Wang Yang around and went directly to the back of the whole village.


    Wang Yang investigated the situation and found that there were no sentries nearby. Unexpectedly, the location behind the village was not very strict.


    "You, go up here." Huang yunyun pointed to a building ahead and said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, low voice helplessly said: "too high, unarmed words, I am not sure quietly sneak in."


    Huang yunyun bit her teeth and pulled Wang Yang downstairs. Then the whole person made a strange gesture, half squatted down and looked at Wang Yang with watery eyes.


    Wang Yang immediately understood Huang yunyun''s meaning. The girl wanted him to step on her back and turn directly from other people''s balcony.

 Chapter 439

    "You see what I''m doing, you can''t go up."


    Huang yunyun said impatiently, biting her teeth. Under the cover of the night, Huang yunyun''s face is slightly red. It''s a bit embarrassing for a girl to make a stepping stone for Wang Yang, but now it''s urgent, and Huang yunyun doesn''t care much.


    Wang Yang looks at Huang yunyun''s thin body, and is really afraid that he will break the bone of the girl with one foot.


    Huang yunyun seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s concerns, immediately said: "your speed is very fast, we will be finished soon, I will not bear too much weight."


    Wang Yang hissed. How did he think Huang yunyun''s two words sounded strange? So Wang Yang looked at Huang yunyun with a bad smile: "really? So you like fast. "


    Huang yunyun''s face turns red. She really wants to strangle Wang Yang. When is it, and she is in the mood to take advantage of her.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense. After looking at the general terrain, he was ready to aggrieve Huang yunyun.


    Just at this time, not far away came a sound of footwork.


    When they turned back at the same time, they saw two people coming towards them.


    Wang Yang immediately had the heart to curse his mother. There were not no sentries behind, but mobile sentries. It was estimated that they would patrol around the whole village. These mobile sentries would pass every place from time to time.


    "What to do." Huang yunyun said anxiously.


    "Or I''ll kill them." Huang yunyun said, then took out the pistol, and then aimed at the direction of the two men.


    Wang Yang glanced at Huang yunyun, very calm said, come with me.


    Huang yunyun doesn''t know why, but he still obediently follows Wang Yang. Wang Yang takes Huang yunyun to the nearby sand forest, blocks Huang yunyun''s waist with one hand, and climbs directly to the tree with one hand.


    Wang Yang hid in the tree crown steadily, holding Huang yunyun''s waist in one hand, and a warm and delicate touch came from his hand.


    Two people''s present position is quite special, Huang yunyun entire person all tightly pasted on Wang Yang''s body, chest''s plumpness is also directly supported in Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell not far away, looking at the direction of the two people.


    Huang yunyun is very embarrassed, want to avoid Wang Yang, but now two people''s position let her nowhere to hide.


    "It''s over. Let''s go down and make a quick decision. After I go up, you will leave here immediately and join them Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, talking while taking Huang yunyun down the tree.


    After he went down, Wang Yang saw that Huang yunyun''s face was red, and he immediately understood what was going on. After all, Huang yunyun''s body temperature was still on his arm, and the soft fragrance''s touch was lingering.


    There were only three minutes left. Wang Yang didn''t dare to delay. Once the people in the village contacted the people outside, the consequences could be imagined.


    So, Wang Yang immediately pulled Huang yunyun, borrowed Huang yunyun''s shoulder, jumped up, followed a family''s balcony, and turned over directly.


    When he settled down, Wang Yang hesitated. He was worried that Huang yunyun''s body would not be able to bear it.


    Huang yunyun hummed fiercely, obviously also very reluctantly, but the girl was still biting her teeth and supporting Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang turns his head and tells Huang yunyun to leave here quickly. Those patrolling sentries will surely come back. After that, Wang Yang leaves the balcony directly and climbs in along the window of the family.


    At this time, it is already early in the morning, and the snoring of the owner''s house can be heard in the house.


    Wang Yang came to the door and opened the security door from the inside, then he entered the village directly.


    The whole village is surrounded by buildings, and in the middle of the village there are a large number of residual bungalows. Wang Yang learned from the information that in fact these buildings were not built by the government, but by the villagers, which did not conform to the legal procedures. They could only live in people, but could not be traded.


    Wang Yang went downstairs, left and went straight into the bungalow area. Even if he thought about it with his toes, he knew that those people could not stay in the building. Only this bungalow area was the place to attack and retreat.


    Wang Yang was walking fast in the cottage area, and soon found the people who were in charge of contact. Wang Yang was lying at the door, listening carefully to the movement in the house.


    At this time, several people chatted in the room.


    "Hum, this place is not shit. It''s really bad luck for us to stay in this place." A man is very helpless to complain.


    Another sneered and then replied, "so what, but it''s almost over anyway. As soon as it''s over, we''ll be free."


    Wang Yang listens attentively, wants to hear more content, but these people are just playing cards, and the occasional words are useless nonsense.


    After half a minute, a man suddenly said: "ah, it''s almost time. We should contact our brothers outside, otherwise the boss will say that we are lazy again."


    Wang Yangxin next a Lin, the heart says: "bad. They can''t get in touch with people outside. "Wang Yang was just about to rush into the house and kill these people. At this time, a small alley not far behind Wang Yang suddenly heard the sound of running water.


    Wang Yang''s instant reaction came over. Not all of them were in the room. There was another one who went out to pee at night.


    With the existence of this man, Wang Yang can never do it, or he will surely scare the snake.


    Before Wang Yang thought of what to do, the sound of footsteps came from behind.


    "Next door to Mary, this man came back and peed so fast!" Wang Yang cursed in his heart.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t want to expose himself. He ran a few steps to the corridor one meter behind him and jumped up. His left and right hands and feet supported the wall. The whole person was like a bat hiding in the dark corridor.


    Wang Yang suppresses his breathing, but his heart beats fast. There is no way to suppress it any more. At this moment, even Wang Yang will be nervous.


    If the other party finds him, it will be a fierce battle. Now his position is in the middle of the whole village. Once exposed, he will be caught by the other party. Although he is not afraid of the enemy''s siege, once he is found, the hostages will be in danger.


    Wang Yang clenches his teeth and stares at the direction of the alley. He is thinking about whether to kill the man in advance and then directly kill the people in the house.


    However, in this way, if there are other people on the other side who have not come back, the situation Wang Yang is facing is a failure.


    "When I get this done, I''ll settle accounts with that son of a bitch Han Xi Chao." Wang Yang roared in his heart. At this moment, he would like to dig out Han Xi Chao.

 Chapter 440

    Wang Yang is thinking about countermeasures, who knows that at this time two people''s conversation came from the room.


    "Monkey, it''s calm today. Besides, there are a lot of people outside. What do you want to worry about? Let''s have a drink. It''s not too late to contact the brothers outside later." Said one.


    Then came the sound of clinking glasses, the man called monkey said intermittently: "Damn, it''s not wrong, Pingshan, today I''ll listen to you, let''s have a good drink."


    It seems that these two people have been drinking for a long time. They can''t even speak quickly. They should be getting drunk.


    Wang Yang was relieved. As long as they don''t contact people outside for the time being, then he still has a chance.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the corridor where Wang Yang was.


    A slightly drunk man swearing into the corridor: "mad, you two bastards are really good drinkers. I''ve been to the toilet several times, and I haven''t seen either of you release water."


    The man spoke and quickly walked to the vicinity of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang lowered his head and looked at the man nervously. His heart almost jumped out.


    I wish, I wish this guy could just walk by.


    Wang Yang prayed silently in his heart. Although he didn''t have those illusory beliefs, Wang Yang began to pray subconsciously at this moment.


    The man staggered to Wang Yang and suddenly stopped. He tilted his head and seemed to think about something again.


    Wang Yang stares at this person''s every move. At this moment, this person suddenly raises his head, and his dark eyes directly face Wang Yang''s eyes.


    People, in this moment is no reaction, this person has not yet wait for the reaction to come over is how to return a responsibility.


    Wang Yang had already stepped down first, and when he saw the man''s neck rising, Wang Yang had already released his hand and jumped directly at the man.


    Wang Yang''s legs clamped the man''s neck and made a sudden effort. Then he heard a click, and the man''s neck was broken directly by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang jumped down and landed on the ground steadily. At the same time, the man''s body also fell down slowly. Wang Yang helped the man''s body and put it on the ground with light hands and feet.


    He didn''t expect that he would fall short in the end.


    The crackle just now was really harsh. Besides, Wang Yang and this man were only five meters away from the room, and they were not completely drunk.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, a tall and thin man came out, holding the door frame and shouting in the direction of the corridor, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yang noticed that the man who was killed by him was full of alcohol, and what he said just now, he probably drank with the people in the room.


    Wang Yang still remembered the man''s voice, and then he said in that man''s voice, "mad, I fell down. You bastards, you can drink too much."


    Holding the tall and thin man at the door was the monkey. The monkey burst into laughter and said sarcastically, "why don''t you fall to death and tell you to drink more wine at ordinary times? This time, you egg."


    "Go away, I''m worried now." Wang Yang very dissatisfied said.


    The monkey pulled the corner of his mouth, then turned to the man in the room and said, "Pingshan, nothing''s wrong. Come on, keep drinking. The boy just fell down."


    "Well, you drink first. I want to go out and pee, too." Hirayama said casually, and then came the sound of people rising from the chair, and some disordered footsteps.


    Wang Yang secretly scolded: "mad, drink to death you bastards."


    At this time, I saw a fat man, who was not tall, staggering out of the room and walking towards the corridor where Wang Yang was.


    Wang Yang quickly picked up the corpse on the ground, and then let the corpse half lean against the wall, while his whole body was hiding behind the corpse. Fortunately, this man was about the same height as Wang Yang, and he couldn''t see clearly in the dark alley.


    Pingshan, holding the wall of the corridor, walked towards Wang Yang.


    "Yo, you boy, you are standing here." Pingshan quickly came to the body and patted the man on the face. The man had just died and his temperature was normal.


    Pingshan was so drunk that he didn''t think much about it. Instead, he went on.


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth, put down the body of the man before him, and followed him lightly.


    Pingshan staggered out of the corridor, simply stopped at the wall and began to let go.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Pingshan said with a sneer while pissing: "Yo, you can''t do it. You still have the face to talk about others."


    However, no one behind him answered him.


    Hirayama was stunned for a while. Because he was drunk, he turned around slowly, holding his trousers and saying: "how are you..."


    Wang Yang sneered at Pingshan. The smile from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows was just like the devil climbing out of hell.Pingshan stares round his eyes and looks at Wang Yang in disbelief. There is a short and dark dagger on his neck.


    Pingshan covered his neck and wanted to make a sound, but he found that his voice was completely out of control. His skill was good, but under the influence of alcohol, his movements became very incoherent.


    Wang Yang approached directly, broke his hands with a click, and pressed Pingshan to the ground with his backhand. He tried this method again and again tonight. There were two people in the room. He had already killed one of them. Plus the one who died just now, the last three people in the contact point were left.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that there were three people inside, but later he distinguished them. It was only because the monkey drank too much and couldn''t speak clearly that Wang Yang heard the wrong voice and thought that there were three people inside.


    Wang Yang went into the corridor and yelled in the direction of the room, "monkey, get me some paper."


    Inside the room came the monkey''s cursing voice: "you shit without paper. I''m drinking. Don''t disgust me."


    As soon as the words were over, the monkey came out with a roll of paper and staggered into the corridor. While walking, he complained: "Pingshan, it turns out that you only drink so much. How do you usually brag with me? You and that boy are both eggheads."


    At this time, the monkey just came up to the first man. When he saw the man lying on the ground, he couldn''t help squatting down and asked, "Gee, you really fell dead on your horse. What are you doing here?"


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity and released a dagger with his backhand. The dagger stabbed directly at the side of the monkey''s neck. The drug instantly paralyzed the muscles on the monkey''s neck.


    At this time, Wang Yang is no longer afraid of his voice. All the people in the contact point have been killed.

 Chapter 441

    "Bah, I can drink it." Wang Yang went into the room. He wanted to see if there were any people left. In case someone was sleeping and didn''t drink, he would have a lot of fun.


    As a result, Wang Yang wandered around and found no one. He was relieved.


    It seems that the three people in this stronghold have been destroyed by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang then brought the bodies of the three people into the room, and fixed them with ropes inside the room. From the outside, it seemed that the three people were still drinking, and there was no abnormal situation.


    Wang Yang specially went to the yard and walked to a certain distance. He was sure that if someone passed by, he could only see three people in the room drinking and chatting. He couldn''t find anything unusual. The fly in the ointment was that there was no sound.


    If there is enough time, Wang Yang can imitate the voice of three people, record a voice, and then the mobile phone plays it in a circle all the time, but now Wang Yang does not have the time.


    Time is running out. There are still many things he needs to do.


    Even if Wang Yang knows that someone will find something unusual soon, he can''t stop here. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang left the courtyard. The whole person was like a ghost, hiding in the dark, and began to search the whole cottage area door to door.


    As for the building area, it is not in Wang Yang''s consideration at all.


    At the same time, those patrolling people in the village began to have some doubts. They have been patrolling for a long time, and they have not seen people from the stronghold come out to ask about the situation.


    "Well, what''s wrong with the people in the stronghold? They agreed to contact each other for an hour. They broke the chain when they got here. So did those guys at the door. They didn''t say a word." A mobile whistle asked with some doubts.


    Another man shook his head and said with a smile: "Oh, don''t you know that those people at the door are always in the same group. They don''t wait to see us at ordinary times. Don''t worry. All of them are elites. Twelve people are together. They can''t be destroyed by the regiment. "


    "Yes, when I was passing by the stronghold just now, I heard that there was a lot of excitement inside. Those three guys were drinking. I guess they are drunk now. They have no time to contact us at all." A pretty young man said immediately.


    These three people are originally a group of mobile sentries, but at this time, they need to be dispersed for half an hour, so as to expand the patrol density and scope.


    Three people said hello, then prepared according to the planned route, each to patrol.


    "Who is it?" The young man who looks very pretty suddenly said.


    The other two were also stunned. They turned and looked at the direction of their companions, but saw that their companions were standing still.


    "Hey, don''t scare people. We are heavily guarded here. Where is anyone?" One of them said with a smile, and walked towards the pretty man, intending to give the boy a kick directly.


    Who knows, this person just walked in front of him, suddenly the handsome man''s whole body tilted back, all of a sudden hit on this person.


    Wang Yang suddenly jumped out, grabbed the man and put the dagger into his throat.


    Then, Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand, a cold light swept by in the night, and another Black Dagger stabbed the third man''s throat accurately.


    Wang Yang was so relieved that he killed the three mobile sentries together.


    Fortunately, he came in time, just in time to catch up with the three people. If the three people were separated, he would not be easy to start.


    Along the way, Wang Yang has killed more than a dozen mobile sentinels, and these three people are the last group.


    All the sentries in the whole village have been destroyed by Wang Yang.


    After finishing these, Wang Yang sent a message to Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke, explaining the situation in the village in a concise way, and told their people to come back in ten minutes.


    This is because Wang Yang knows that Han Xichao is very cunning. Maybe there are still some people in the village. In case they are found at this time, Huang yunyun and Huang yunyun will not be able to get away with it.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to delay. The time he and Huang yunyun agreed was only ten minutes. At this time, the eye of heaven was about to light up. Within ten minutes, Wang Yang had to solve the battle.


    Wang Yang quickly searched and found the location of the hostages in two minutes.


    All the girls were locked up in a three in and three out house in the center, and there were two guards at the door and four in the yard.


    Wang Yang quietly touched the door, two black daggers out of the air, easy to put these two people down.


    Their bodies slowly slide down against the wall. Wang Yang specially helps them to avoid making any noise. This time, the Black Dagger Wang Yang throws out is different from the previous one. There is a red line on the dagger, which is poisonous.However, it is very difficult to get these things, especially to get these poisons into daggers. Therefore, even Wang Yang only has less than ten such black and red daggers in his hands.


    The black and red dagger can only be used once. Once the toxin comes into contact with human blood, it will melt into human blood. There is no way to use it again.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang glanced at the dagger on their necks. If it wasn''t for saving people, he was really reluctant to use it.


    Wang Yang swaggered into the door. At the same time, he held two black and red daggers in his hands and turned to work hard. The daggers stabbed four people in different positions, but they were killed.


    Maybe the other party is not on guard, or maybe they don''t believe that someone can break in quietly, so there are only six guards here.


    Those girls also saw the situation here, quickly patted the door of each room, some people also cried out for help, for fear that Wang Yang would not hear the same.


    "Mad, you retarded people!" Wang Yang angrily scolded a, wish to be able to these people''s mouths are sealed up, this is not to the other party.


    Wang Yang was cautious all the way, but he didn''t expect to be cheated by these girls in the end.


    Wang Yang almost vomited blood, but now there is no way to retrieve the matter, Wang Yang can only bite his teeth, one by one to open the door lock of the wing room, and the key, or get down from the body.


    Wang Yang''s process of unlocking the lock was not fast, because there were too many keys. When he found out the law of the keys, he ran to the edge of the door and left the last two rooms.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone vibrated slightly, and Huang yunyun called.

 Chapter 442

    Wang Yang answered the phone. At that time, there were no eyes for those people around him. But Wang Yang knew clearly that he had already revealed that all those girl''s help voices were not heard unless they were deaf.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said to the phone: "you, move fast, I have exposed."


    "What, are you ok?" Huang yunyun asked in a hurry. After asking this sentence, she felt that she was mentally disabled. Wang Yang can answer his phone now. Naturally, it''s OK.


    It is the so-called concern that leads to chaos, which is the case with Huang yunyun.


    "I''m ok. Next I''ll deal with the people inside. You come in and help." Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Huang yunyun agreed, and then Wang Yang Hung up directly.


    He and Huang yunyun agreed that the two ice powder two ways, one inside and one outside blossom.


    Just at this time, there were several gunshots in the distance.


    Wang Yangxin next a Lin, he knows that he has been completely exposed, the other party''s men and horses are coming.


    Wang Yang quickly opened the last room, and at the same time roared at the women in the yard who were at a loss: "what are you doing? Run from the back, someone will meet you!"


    When these women recovered, they rushed out of the back door of the house. Wang Yang was relieved. According to his agreement with Huang yunyun, there will be a part of the police in the back to meet these girls. Once the two sides meet, then these girls are really safe.


    At this time, the cold snow came out of the last room, cold as ice, pretty face slightly cold: "here you are."


    Wang Yang nodded, no nonsense, handed a pistol to Han Xue, and said: "the situation is very chaotic, you can deal with it."


    "Yes." The cold snow face has no facial expression of opened the insurance of the pistol, and quite skillfully checked the gun in the hand, that movement sees Wang Yang very familiar.


    "Soon after you left, we were taken to the boat, and then to this place." The cold snow gnaws a tooth to say, at the same time muzzle aimed at the direction of the house gate.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then did not go to ask, just told the snow everything careful, then the first step out of the house.


    Han Xue hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to follow Wang Yang. Han Xue looked at Wang Yang''s back not far ahead and sneered: "captain of the red dragon special team, the legend and glory of the red dragon, you must live well, and I will take your place."


    Hanxue finish saying words, is quickly ran to Wang Yang behind, two people form a corner, for a moment is to give their back to each other.


    "Be careful." Wang Yang reminds a way.


    Cold snow Leng for a while, and then biting his head, sneer: "I can deal with the front of the enemy, but now, my back to you.". Captain, you won''t let me down


    Captain, I haven''t heard these two words for a long time. When I was in the fashion company before, even if someone called him captain, Wang Yang just laughed it off. After all, what those people said was the captain of the security team, and what Han Xue said was Wang Yang''s real identity.


    Before they finished speaking, the distant gunfire was getting closer and closer.


    "You guys, go and see what''s going on." A very familiar voice sounded.


    Wang Yang listened attentively, and his face turned sour. This man turned out to be Ma Laoliu. Needless to say, among the people he saved just now, there must be some family members who hated immensely.


    "Ma Laoliu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Wang Yang snorted coldly, and then the whole person rushed out, bent down and headed for shaoshe.


    This time, Hanxue didn''t follow her, because there were several people in front of her.


    Cold snow calmly raised his hand to grab, the whole person into a mysterious and mysterious realm, originally Wang Yang only gave cold snow a pistol, but this chick Leng is from the door of those bodies pick down another gun.


    Han Xue is holding double guns, walking forward without fear. Meanwhile, the gun in her hand rings.


    Bullet out of the trajectory, toward the front of the enemy whistling away, a face to face, snow has killed each other''s two people, but don''t see this girl has any panic.


    For Han Xue, killing some scum is nothing.


    Hanxue has completely given Wang Yang the safety behind her, not because she trusts Wang Yang, but because she, as a member of the red dragon team, knows Wang Yang very well.


    With Wang Yang, it''s hard for her to get hurt, not to mention that Hanxue is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Thirty meters, six enemies, ten bullets left, all targets wiped out." Han Xue''s eyes gradually become empty, and her mouth is full of words. The whole person either sticks to the wall, or moves quickly in an S-shaped way to avoid each other''s bullets.


    Wang Yang didn''t see all this. If he could see it now, he would be very surprised, because some of the methods used by Han Xue were all developed by Wang Yang.In fact, Han Xue''s understanding of Wang Yang is even more thorough than Wang Yang''s.


    Wang Yang turned his back to Han Xue, raised his hand and fired a few shots, but Wang Yang just wanted to suppress the other party''s firepower. Then, Wang Yang directly pulled open his coat, pulled out three black daggers in one hand and flew out directly.


    Several people around Ma Laoliu suddenly fell to the ground. If Ma Laoliu didn''t dodge in time, I''m afraid he had died in Wang Yang''s hands.


    "Come on, protect the boss!" Ma Laoliu behind a man quickly cried, followed by a few minions on the block in front of Ma Laoliu.


    If they are injured today in order to protect Ma Laoliu, then it must be the rhythm of flourishing in the future. On the contrary, if they can''t even protect Ma Laoliu today, Han Xichao will not let them go.


    "Wang Yang, this evil star!" Ma Laoliu broke a bite, he did not expect to find here, and the intruder is Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s name has become a nightmare for Ma Laoliu. First, it destroyed the foundation of Ma Laoliu''s killer organization, and now it directly destroyed Ma Laoliu''s good deeds.


    "Give me to kill him, no matter what the cost, the person who killed Wang Yang, the old condition!" Ma Laoliu said angrily, biting his teeth.


    When Xia Hua wanted to kill Wang Yang at the beginning, Ma Laoliu offered a very tempting condition to the killers, but in the end, he lost his wife and turned into a soldier.


    Wang Yanggang killed the people around Ma Laoliu, and then he was hit by the other side''s bullets to dodge.


    "Mad, this is not the way. Cold snow! Protect yourself, I''ll fight today! " Wang Yang roared, then drew out a Black Dagger with his backhand.

 Chapter 443

    Ma Laoliu!


    Wang Yang saw Ma Laoliu''s figure almost in an instant. Even if Ma Laoliu subconsciously hid behind the crowd, he still didn''t escape Wang Yang''s eyes.


    It''s all clear.


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth, exchanged fire with each other and sneered.


    No wonder before, he felt that those people outside had good skills, always with a little familiar feeling. Together with those people, they were the killers of Ma Laoliu.


    It is estimated that all the people who were killed by Wang Yang in the whole village are the defeated soldiers of Ma Laoliu.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was a little relieved. Originally, he wanted to find Ma Laoliu to kill him, but he didn''t expect that the mountains and rivers were so heavy that he had no way to go.


    Originally, Wang Yang was worried that he could not find Ma Laoliu''s whereabouts. This time, he sent it directly to him.


    "Be careful yourself, Han Xue." Wang Yang said suddenly, and then the whole person rushed towards Ma Laoliu with a very fast speed.


    "Dry! Get rid of him The flesh on Ma Laoliu''s face is shaking. He looks at Wang Yang in horror. At this moment, he seems to see his death.


    How many people around Ma Laoliu dare to hesitate? In fact, without Ma Laoliu opening his mouth, someone has already fired at Wang Yang.


    You know, just now Wang Yang''s throwing knife was absolutely superb. He killed several minions around Ma Laoliu in a single face. The rest of them were scared out of their wits.


    The gang shot in the direction of Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s heart was cold. In a strange posture, the whole person suddenly turned around and left the place where he was before. Then a string of bullets hit the wall, just where Wang Yang was before.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Wang Yang rushed to Ma Laoliu''s direction. The distance between the two sides was only five or six meters. For Wang Yang, the distance was close at hand.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Yang had already rushed into the crowd, flying two black daggers out of his backhand, and directly killed the two killers around him. These two people didn''t even see clearly how Wang Yang came in.


    "Damn it, kill him!" Ma Laoliu scolded angrily, then drew out his pistol, and wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    There was a bang, followed by a scream.


    Ma Laoliu is shooting at Wang Yang, and in this distance, Wang Yang is absolutely impossible to escape.


    Ma Laoliu''s face was rippling with a smile. This time, he finally got what he wanted and killed Wang Yang.


    However, at the moment when Ma Laoliu raised his hand to shoot, Wang Yang subconsciously grabbed a person around him and directly took him as a shield.


    With the sound of a shot, Ma Laoliu''s bullet burst out and hit the killer''s chest directly.


    The killer screamed, covered his chest and looked at Ma Laoliu in despair and resentment.


    Wang Yang spat a mouthful, directly kicked open the body of this man, three times five divided by two, and killed all the three people left by Ma Laoliu. One of them, Wang Yang, was very impressed. He told the boy to run away last time, but this time, Wang Yang didn''t show mercy and killed him.


    In two minutes, Wang Yang has already finished Ma Laoliu''s work. Now there is only Ma Laoliu left.


    "Wang Yang! Go to hell Ma Laoliu red eyes, toward the direction of Wang Yang pulled the trigger.


    There was a bang.


    Wang Yang looks at Ma Laoliu as usual. If he didn''t predict the trajectory position in advance, I''m afraid Ma Laoliu''s shot will kill him.


    Wang Yang evaded Ma Laoliu''s attack, and then directly approached him and stuck him in front of him. He grabbed Ma Laoliu''s wrist and broke his wrist, and the pistol also fell into Wang Yang''s hands.


    Although Ma Laoliu is the leader of the killer organization, he is also a powerful killer. However, when he meets Wang Yang, who is perverted and tough, Ma Laoliu feels helpless for the first time.


    Wang Yang kicked Ma Laoliu to the ground with one foot. With this foot, Wang Yang had a very accurate grasp of the strength. He directly kicked Ma Laoliu three meters away and fell on the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    Ma Laoliu spits out a mouthful of blood and stares at Wang Yang coldly. He is very resentful in his eyes and wants to swallow Wang Yang alive.


    Wang Yang walked step by step to Ma Laoliu, and the pistol in his hand was always aimed at Ma Laoliu''s head. As long as the old boy dared to move, he didn''t mind sending Ma Laoliu to the West.


    "Ha ha, you won." Ma Laoliu said very disdainfully, it seems that even at this moment, he is still dismissive of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang went to Ma Laoliu and stepped on Ma Laoliu''s arm. Without any hesitation, he fired a gun and directly abandoned the old boy''s arm.


    "Say, you should know what I''m asking."


    Wang Yang said with a gloomy face that he had been waiting for this day for a long time, but it was a pity that he had never had a chance. Now one of the scum of the society has fallen into his hands. He believes that the day when he finds Ma zhantian is not far away.Ma Laoliu didn''t say a word. Instead, he gave Wang Yang a strange look. That kind of look made Wang Yang very angry. Is this contempt for him?


    "Say, Ma zhantian, where in the end, tell me, I can give you a happy, or I will let you know what life is not like death." Wang Yang asked with a black face.


    At this moment, a figure flashed through Wang Yang''s mind. Miao Miao stood at the door of the fashion company, with a sweet smile on his face, waving to Wang Yang.


    Miaomiao is Ma Laoliu''s killer, and Miaomiao''s death makes Wang Yang resent Ma Laoliu even more. Besides, Ma Laoliu almost killed Wang Xue and him.


    Ma Laoliu is also a bachelor. He knows that he must have no good fruit to eat when he falls into Wang Yang''s hands, so he snorts coldly: "I know, you are very good. But you don''t want to ask me anything. Do you really think I was scared? From the first day I became a killer, I knew what I belonged to. It''s a pity... "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then squatted down suddenly, with the black dagger to pick off Ma Laoliu''s hamstring.


    "Ha ha, what is such a trick? If you have the ability, you will be more vicious. I want to see what your next mood is like. "


    Ma Laoliu is sweating with pain. He is not afraid to die in Wang Yang''s hands, and he is not afraid of such torture. He is a madman. Now he can''t retaliate against Wang Yang with his own force, so he chooses to stick to it, and then let Wang Yang know at an appropriate opportunity that what is available is the feeling of being far away.


    "Say it Wang Yang bit his teeth, spit out a word, and then severely tortured Ma Laoliu, but it''s a pity that Ma Laoliu is still a dead man.


    Who knows, Ma Laoliu suddenly laughs wildly and looks at Wang Yang with a kind of brain damaged eyes. That kind of arrogant attitude seems that he is still the boss of the killer organization and has not been caught by Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha ha, happy, but your means still can''t let me say what you want. Although I lost to you, you should not expect to know anything from me. Don''t forget that I am a killer. Someone will take revenge on me. Your family will be buried with me at that time! I''m sorry to go. I''ll never speak when the truth is readily available by all means... "


    Ma Laoliu laughs wildly. He has put his life and death aside. At the moment, he just wants to see Wang Yang''s disappointment.


    Wang Yang glanced at the old boy and suddenly realized what was going on. He reached out and pinched Ma Laoliu''s mouth.


    As a result, before Wang Yang can control Ma Laoliu, the old boy is a mouthful of blood, and directly sprays it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang suddenly turned around, it is barely to avoid the blood of Ma Laoliu.


    Ma Laoliu snorted, the laughter stopped suddenly, and then the first crooked had no breath.


    Wang Yang is even more angry. He never thought that Ma Laoliu was already in front of him, but he still came back in vain.


    This kind of thing is a great shame in Wang Yang''s life.


    Cold snow is silent looking at Wang Yang, she can probably understand Wang Yang''s mood, but she also has no way to help Wang Yang.


    "Ma Laoliu, who is next door to Mary, is very good. You will choose the time to die. I have to praise you for your early death, but don''t let me know where your family is, or I can promise you that I will kill your family. Son of a bitch. "


    Wang Yang''s anger is nowhere to vent. He didn''t expect that Ma Laoliu would be so cruel. Originally, according to his idea, the general leader of killer organization would not poison himself, because these poisons may also cause accidents.


    Who knows that Ma Laoliu goes the other way and gets poison in his mouth.


    Wang Yang is really unwilling. You know, Ma Laoliu has done so many hurtful things, but now he has no retribution. He just died so simply.


    Han Xue looked at Wang Yang and said, "don''t be angry. He didn''t commit suicide long ago. It happened that he committed suicide when he could hardly hold on to it. From this we can see his sinister intentions."


    "I know." Wang Yang shook his head. "This scum is lucky for him. You go back and check his situation. I don''t believe that this son of a bitch has no relatives. As long as his relatives have problems, I will catch them all."


    Wang Yang is a very vindictive person. Since Ma Laoliu wants to play with him, Wang Yang will accompany him to the end. He will make Ma Laoliu regret in hell.


    Cold snow really feel some speechless, in front of this is really the heroic man that I heard?


    All of a sudden, the gunfire in the distance became more and more intense, and it was obvious that the exchange of fire there had reached the last moment.

 Chapter 444

    Ma Laoliu died, but there are still many Ma Laoliu people left in this village. These people have been following Ma Laoliu for many years, and they are loyal.


    Although the killer industry is full of blood, there is always a feeling of sympathy between killers. Besides, many of the remaining members of Ma Laoliu''s group were adopted by Ma Laoliu since childhood, and they have been brainwashed by Ma Laoliu all the time.


    It can be said that if there is no Ma Laoliu, then it is still unknown whether they are living or dying and what kind of life they are living.


    Therefore, after Ma Laoliu died, Wang Yang suffered a strong counterattack.


    Seven or eight killers rushed to the village from a distance. They were originally sent out to carry out the task. When they came back, they saw that something was wrong with the village. As a result, they went through the police blockade and directly killed here in order to save Ma Laoliu.


    As soon as the two sides met, these killers were very jealous, especially when they saw Ma Laoliu''s body, they couldn''t suppress his murderous spirit.


    Seven or eight killers rushed directly towards Wang Yang and Han Xue.


    "Dog day of, unexpectedly still have remnant, this is also good, play of cool point."


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, then pulled the snow, and quickly flashed to the back of the wall, this is a small alley, fortunately there is a corner for them to hide.


    "They are very strong." Cold snow whispered, but there was no fear in her eyes. On the contrary, it was shining with bloodthirsty luster.


    Wang Yang also noticed the abnormality of cold snow, but he didn''t pay attention to it. You know, the members of the red dragon special team, from a certain point of view, are all crazy rhythm.


    Wang Yang said in a low voice, "there are seven people in all. You can''t deal with three of them, but you can kill the remaining four."


    , as like as two peas, the cold snow is dumb. I never expected Wang Yang to get the same result as she did.


    Han Xue looks at Wang Yang with complicated eyes. At this moment, she is very uncomfortable. She always thinks that she is the one who wants to surpass Wang Yang. Sooner or later, she will destroy Wang Yang and sit in the position of the captain of the red dragon special team.


    Until now, the cold snow just discovered she and Wang Yang''s detection, unexpectedly is such disparity.


    You know, after Hanxue killed the enemy just now, she was just observing Wang Yang in the dark. She asked herself what Wang Yang had done just now. Even if she was given a few months, she couldn''t do it.


    "It''s for you, four for you, and three for me." Wang Yang said casually. As he spoke, he tore off the soft cloth and untied the button in the middle. He divided it into two and gave it to a part of Han Xue.


    Han Xue looks at the thing in her hand. She knows what it is called. She has seen the information of it in the red dragon special forces.


    If Han Xue remembers correctly, this thing was developed by Wang Yang. It''s not just a flying knife and poison blade.


    These humble black daggers have a name, called counter scales, probably because they are like scales when they are placed on the body, but they are all placed upside down.


    Once upon a time, Wang Yang was only carrying a body of scales. One person killed all the members of the red dragon special team in the process of the exercise. It was precisely because of that exercise that Wang Yang became the leader of the red dragon special team.


    "You''re really interesting." The cold snow says.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to the cold snow, but focused on observing the situation in front.


    Who knows, at this time, the eyes of Han Xue are a little empty, the whole person entered a strange state, murmured: "straight ahead, three meters, seven people, target four people, take two minutes."


    Wang Yang hasn''t heard the words behind Hanxue clearly. The girl is like a madman. She rushes out from Wang Yang quickly. Even Wang Yang wants to stop her.


    When Hanxue ran out, he made a move to lower his waist, and then he fell on the ground directly. This scene looks very embarrassed.


    As soon as the cold snow suddenly recovers, two counter scales come out. According to the current ability of the cold snow, it is the upper limit to use two counter scales at the same time.


    At this time, the other side also reflected that the two counter scales of Hanxue killed the two killers directly, and the remaining five people all came towards the direction of Hanxue, and the distance between them was only three meters.


    "No!" Wang Yang scolded angrily, and the whole person rushed out with him.


    Wang Yang is a side body, backhand four counter scales fell out, two killers immediately hit, cover neck slowly lying on the ground, eyes began to condense, and Wang Yang use is not ordinary counter scales, but with blood red stripes of the kind.


    After Wang Yang finished all this, he turned around and pulled up Wang Xue on the ground.


    The other party''s seven killers were killed by two people in a flash, and the remaining three were the most difficult ones to deal with.


    One of the killers caught the scales, glanced at them and threw them with his backhand.


    "Mad, how fast you learn." Wang Yang angrily scolded a, quickly blocked the counter scale with the pistol, and bounced this thing away.After Wang Yang finished all this, he saw the killer sneer. His cold and gloomy eyes were more like a poisonous snake. He glanced at Wang Yang and then sneered: "you are not qualified to be our opponent."


    "Cold crazy, be careful!" Another killer exclaimed, and then the whole person jumped directly on the cold maniac.


    While Leng Kuang was talking, Han Xue behind Wang Yang shot Leng Kuang. The girl didn''t know when she picked up the pistol from the ground, or the one with muffler.


    However, the other side is really fierce, in the first time heard the muffled sound from the muffler, this has time to remind Leng crazy.


    However, the distance between the two sides is too close, the man pushed away the cold crazy, but he was directly hit in the waist.


    The man snorted and fell to the ground. Leng Kuang escaped because of his help.


    Wang Yang stares at the other three people. He knows that the killer who was hit in the waist just now is basically disabled. Now he should be disabled and can''t do anything at all.


    At this time, Hanxue snorted, which revealed that she was in a bad state.


    "Don''t move. You''ll die, dear." A gloomy voice came from behind Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang suddenly turned around, surprised to stare round eyes, he also felt a person appeared, but he did not expect this guy will be so fast.


    A man dressed in black is standing behind Hanxue. At this moment, a dazzling machete stands on Hanxue''s neck, threatening Wang Yang with Hanxue and obeying.

 Chapter 445

    Wang Yang is full of cold, which is very bad for him at this time. Hanxue has become the hostage of the other party. If he dares to act rashly, Hanxue will die.


    But if Wang Yang obediently submit, the other party is a professional killer, can kill him in a few seconds.


    As long as an experienced person, he will not do anything to be caught without any help, but now the situation is really in a dilemma.


    Just at this time, Hanxue smiles at Wang Yang, and there is a touch of desolation on some young faces. If she wants the team leader to sacrifice to save her, she can''t do it.


    "No!" Wang Yang suddenly exclaimed, he realized what Hanxue wanted to do, because that method was the first one he used in the red dragon team.


    Sure enough, the corner of Hanxue''s mouth rose slightly, and the smile still remained in the corner of his mouth. Then the whole person''s head suddenly lifted back, just hit the black suit killer''s face behind him.


    The killers in black hurt and subconsciously tightened the machete.


    The machete is on Hanxue''s neck, which can take off her head in a moment.


    At the critical moment, Han Xue suddenly raised her hand. The pistol in her hand was directly blocked above her neck, just blocking the blade of the machete.


    Wang Yang sees the opportunity, dodges a foot to kick that black dress killer to fly out.


    Without hesitation, the whole person rushes towards the other two killers like an arrow from the string.


    The other party didn''t expect that Wang Yang and Han Xue had such skills. In their opinion, the situation just now was completely under control.


    You know, the killer in black is one of the top ranking people in the killer organization. What he is good at is to approach the enemy quietly. Unfortunately, the combat effectiveness of the killer in black is not high. He can only win by sneak attack.


    Therefore, after being put together by the cold and snow, they will completely lose their fighting ability.


    Wang Yang rushes to the killer in black, and a counter scale is inserted directly into the man''s throat hoop. In an instant, there is a brittle sound of bone fracture. The man is killed by Wang Yang without even humming.


    "Change position!" Wang Yang yelled, and the whole person suddenly turned around.


    At this time, the cold snow is using the pistol to suppress the opposite two killers, there are still no bullets left, one is not left, all hit out.


    Cold snow while fast moving position, while suppressing the other two killers, Wang Yang is taking advantage of this opportunity, directly rushed to cold snow''s side, his hand has grasped four counter scales.


    However, the two killers are not jealous, especially the cold maniac, who completely avoided the bullets of the cold snow, and also used a strange body method to quickly approach the cold snow.


    However, it''s all too late. Wang Yang has already taken the lead to return to Hanxue. At this time, lengkuang is just like a prey.


    Cold snow hit all the bullets, then subconsciously back to Wang Yang behind, Wang Yang whole person from cold snow side rushed out, directly and cold crazy in a crazy melee.


    Their skills are almost the same, but Wang Yang still has some sense of ease, while Leng Kuang even has uneven breath.


    Most killers rely on one shot to kill. It''s very disadvantageous for Leng Kuang to stand on the trumpet for such a long time.


    Several face to face down, cold crazy is not Wang Yang''s opponent.


    Just at this time, Hanxue scolded angrily: "mad, shameless!"


    Another killer pounced directly at Wang Yang, with a dagger in his hand, running directly to Wang Yang''s chest.


    Cold snow at the same time action, seems to want to block this person, however, the other party''s speed is really faster, and so on cold snow reaction, this person has rushed to Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly cool, he now and Cold Crazy fight, once separate to deal with the second killer, then cold crazy will not let Wang Yang better.


    Wang Yang only hesitated for a moment. The next second, he directly planned to give up his arm and send it to Leng Kuang to chop it. He wanted to clean up both of them in one breath.


    Who knows, just at this time, Leng Kuang suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which directly sprayed on Wang Yang''s face.


    Warm scarlet blood flowing down Wang Yang''s cheek, dripping on the ground, dripping in the soil, blooming one after another blood colored flowers.


    "Don''t move! Police, all hands up Huang yunyun stands behind the two killers. Just now, she directly shot Leng Kuang''s back heart. One shot has broken Leng Kuang''s heart.


    In fact, Huang yunyun found the killers when they came back. However, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke negotiated and decided to hide all the killers and let them into the village so that they could be annihilated at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Wang Yang and Han Xue were in such a big trouble, especially Han Xue, who almost lost his life.


    Huang yunyun fired a shot, and the last killer glared at Wang Yang very indignantly, and then bit his teeth and said, "Wang Yang, someone will take revenge for us. You wait. When that man climbs out of hell, he will take you to hell."When Wang Yang heard this, he realized what the killer wanted to do.


    Wang Yang wants to stop, but he and the other party still have a certain distance, this time half son unexpectedly also did not stop.


    The last killer killed himself by taking poison.


    "Mad, you''re cruel. You''re all trampling on horses Wang Yang spat. He was a little angry. How did Ma Laoliu educate these killers.


    From the group just now to the present, each of the seven killers is about the same age as Miao Miao, including the black cat who was killed in the waste factory before, and it will never be more than twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    It can be imagined that more than 20 years ago, Ma Laoliu began to make orphans everywhere, turning them into professional killers and tools for his own use.


    Now these young people have lost their lives for Ma Laoliu.


    "Mad, a bunch of idiots!" Wang Yang''s eyes are red. He doesn''t like killers very much, and it can be said that he is very annoying. He deprives people of their lives for the sake of interests.


    But today, facing these young lives, Wang Yang feels angry.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and swore to himself: "I must kill all the people of Zhetian society as soon as possible. I can''t let them continue to harm people."


    At this time, Huang yunyun has already brought people to run over. Huang yunyun pulls Wang Yang to look East and West: "Wang Yang, are you ok? This blood..."


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang''s face full of blood. Her whole heart is almost jumping to her throat. She doesn''t want Wang Yang to get hurt. After all, she put people in.


    Wang Yang waved his hand to show that he had nothing to do.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang realized something, and now the killers here have died.


    Well, whose mouth should he take something from.


    "Quick, find someone, and see if there are those people of Han Xichao. We must find them!"

 Chapter 446

    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang doubtfully, as if he doesn''t understand what Wang Yang means.


    Wang Yang had some headache. He could not tuck Huang Yunyun''s little girl''s intelligence. He had to say, "man, I want those people to make complaints about Han Xizhao!"


    "I see. Let''s go! Those guys are trapped in a house by us now. " Huang yunyun recovered and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang also doesn''t talk nonsense with the girl. He directly asks Huang yunyun to lead the way. Han Xue follows them and goes to the house in a hurry.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he saw a group of police surrounded the outside of the house, and the surrounding was full of water.


    "As for the people, what happened to the people inside." Wang Yang once arrested a policeman and asked anxiously.


    The policeman was a little stunned. Seeing that it was Wang Yang, he relaxed. He quickly explained, "all the people are inside. When we came here, all the people were inside. Until now, no one has escaped."


    Wang Yang this in the heart the first time clapped Deng for a while.


    "Huang yunyun, I''ll go in. You wait for my signal!" Wang Yang quickly turned to Huang yunyun behind him and said that he rushed into the house without waiting for Huang yunyun to say anything.


    By this time, it was already dawn, and everything in the house was clearly visible. As soon as Wang Yang entered the house, his heart was half cold.


    The whole house was as quiet as death. There was no sound.


    Wang Yang, with a few counter scales in one hand and a pistol in the other, walked cautiously towards the house.


    Although this house is not a big one, it has a large scale.


    Push open the main door, you can see the situation inside the house, Wang Yang carefully pushed open the door, this door, immediately was in front of the scene stunned.


    In the courtyard of the inner house, there were several corpses lying in disorder. Wang Yang looked at them and found that they were all shot from the back. It was obvious that they were shot from the back, and they were all killed with one shot.


    Wang Yang crept over these corpses. Up to now, he didn''t hear any breathing sound. The silence of the whole house was terrible.


    Further inside, it was the main room of the whole house. Wang Yang pushed the door open, and a bloody smell came.


    Wang Yang looks at everything in front of him, and ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart.


    In the whole room, there were more than ten corpses in disorder. Wang Yang checked them and found that there was still body temperature on them. It was obvious that they had just been killed.


    There are a few people sitting upright in the chair, mouth bleeding, or a shot in the head, obviously these people are suicidal.


    Wang Yang had investigated Han Xizhao''s situation before, and recognized them at the first glance. These Dutch act people were a few loyal loyalists around Han Xi Dynasty.


    According to the situation in the house and the yard, it is estimated that they were surrounded by the police. These diehards simply killed all the people and even killed themselves.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, almost breaking them. The evidence he had not easily found turned out to be nothing.


    Just at this time, there was a sound from the roof. Wang Yang suddenly looked up and saw a man squatting on the beam, his body still shaking.


    "Are you Xiao Yang?" Wang Yang glanced at the man in doubt and asked subconsciously. According to his idea, since Xiao Yang is a traitor, he will not fight for Han Xi Chao''s affairs. Besides, as long as he does not die, Su Qing''s skills should be able to save people.


    That is because of this, Wang Yang will make such a judgment.


    The man was stunned for a while, and then climbed down from the beam. Since the other party has called his name, and has not started, it means that this person is not his enemy.


    Xiao Yang stood in front of Wang Yang and asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    Wang Yang was too lazy to explain, so he asked Xiao Yang, "what''s going on here?"


    Who knows, Xiao Yang was silent and began to pretend to be deaf.


    Huang yunyun with people into the house, she saw Wang Yang did not come back for a long time, directly rushed in, for fear that Wang Yang will have an accident.


    Wang Yang glanced behind him. Before Huang yunyun came, he said to Xiao Yang, "you can tell me that Su Qing and I have cooperated. Su Qing gave you the message. As for how to crack it, I''ll do it."


    Xiao Yang is a very clever man. When he heard Wang Yang say this, he immediately understood the reason and believed that Wang Yang and Su Qing were cooperating. Otherwise, Wang Yang would not have seen the message.


    However, Xiao Yang still cautiously let Wang Yang repeat the content of one side of the message, which is willing to fully believe.


    "I want to get out of here first, and then I''ll tell you about it. It''s too bloody here." Xiao Yang said with lingering fear that just now, he saw with his own eyes what happened here, a very cruel and inhuman massacre.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Yang went out to go to the toilet, he saw the shadow of the police, so he took advantage of those people''s inattention and hid on the beam. Xiao Yang squatted on the beam and saw everything here.Wang Yang said he understood that from a psychological point of view, Xiao Yang should really stay away from here.


    Huang yunyun asks the police to disperse, and Xiao Yang goes out of the house in a hurry, while Wang Yang follows him. He talks to Xiao Yang in a way that distracts him, so that he won''t be scared out of his mind.


    In fact, Wang Yang wants to find the evidence of Han Xichao from Xiao Yang. In this way, Han Xichao is useless even if he has a good eye. After all, this time they come here and get all the stolen goods, and now they are just one east wind away.


    And this east wind is Xiao Yang. After all, now Xiao Yang is the only one who can identify Han Xi Chao.


    When Xiao Yang came to the door, he suddenly turned around and said to Wang Yang, "well, I''d better tell you now that I''ve been working under Han Xi Chao''s hands and I''ve got a lot of evidence, but I''ve put those evidence away to prevent Han Xi Chao''s people from suspecting me. I''ll tell you the location. You can get it yourself. The things are... "


    Xiao Yang said here, suddenly the body trembled, the whole person directly fell on the ground.


    Blood flows out of Xiao Yang''s back brain.


    "Mad, sniper! Get out of the way Wang Yang immediately scolded, he quickly squatted down, looking for a shelter.


    According to Wang Yang''s experience, it was a sniper from a mountain 100 meters away. A sniper had been staring at them from a distance. It should be Han Xichao''s person, or even Ma Laoliu''s person.


    Wang Yang spat, took advantage of this Kung Fu to leave the house, deliberately avoided the shooting angle on the mountain all the way, and directly touched the mountain where the sniper was.


    However, when Wang Yang arrived there, the sniper had evacuated, leaving no trace.

 Chapter 447

    Huang yunyun and others also try their best to rush over. She looks at the empty place here. She is worried and asks, "what''s the situation now?"


    "That''s what professional guys do. They don''t know what kind of forces they are. They can snipe the inside line from such a distance, and they can grasp this time point so well. I''m afraid they are all the top ranked people in the world."


    Wang Yang said helplessly that if the man came to him, he could react, but when he didn''t feel murderous just now, he was already a killer.


    Wang Yang has never seen much of this method.


    A killer is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he can give his murderous spirit to those who hide it. That''s very terrible.


    "What''s next?" Huang yunyun is a little flustered. She won''t be afraid when fighting, but now there is a terrible person hiding in the dark. She feels that there is no guarantee for her life.


    "Don''t worry, that man won''t trouble you. After all, he did it at the last minute, and obviously didn''t want to confront us head-on. It''s estimated that they are people who clean up the mess. They are usually around big people. They are first-class in killing people and in anti sniping. "


    Wang Yang comforts Huang yunyun according to his own experience. Even if this is not the case, he should believe it.


    Or do you need to live in the future?


    However, Wang Yang did not forget his purpose of coming here. He looked at Huang yunyun and said, "by the way, among those who were saved just now, is there a woman with a child?"


    "Yes." Huang yunyun looked at a policeman beside him. The policeman quickly said that he was responsible for counting the number just now.


    "Well, those two will be sent to the trendy ads later." Wang Yang also hopes to know some secrets from hateful infinity. If you want to know that Ma Laoliu has been in the fashion advertising layout for such a long time, there must be some big secrets.


    "Let''s take notes for them first." Huang yunyun did not forget the program, although these people are greatly frightened, but the program can not be less.


    "OK, you can handle it. I''ll go first." Wang Yang has no mind to linger here all the time.


    "Yes."


    Huang yunyun also knows Wang Yang''s identity. It''s not suitable to expose too much here. Just let the people on her side know what happened tonight.


    It''s morning now, and Wang Yang doesn''t want to go home, so he''s going to go directly to the company.


    Suddenly, his phone rings. Wang Yang takes a look. It''s Su Qing''s phone.


    Wang Yang had expected Su Qing to call. He had to give Su Qing an account of Xiao Yang''s death. He was shot by a killer in front of Wang Yang. This can be big or small.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang''s voice was a bit tired. After all, he didn''t rest all night.


    "Is there any evidence for Han Xichao?" Su Qing asked, he is concerned about this matter, this is related to his vital interests.


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "No


    "Why, I remember my people told me that he had prepared the evidence, and you didn''t rush him with them, did you?"


    Su Qing does not understand asked, you know last night so big movement, Wang Yang even said did not find evidence, this is cheating him?


    "I haven''t told you that your people have been killed in front of me. Mary, next door, watch out. Don''t be killed together. That''s a very good sniper."


    Wang Yang was very angry and said that the witness was killed in front of him. It was a direct blow to his face, but it was a pity that he got too few clues, and even had no police dog to track. Otherwise, he would dare to let the sniper die.


    No one has ever hit him in the face like this!


    "I know, but our agreement is still valid. My man died because of you. You should be responsible for his death." Su Qing some unreasonable said.


    "I understand. You give me the address of his family and I''ll arrange it. I''ll take care of Han Xichao."


    Wang Yang and Han Xi Chao are doomed to die, as for how much to pay, that is his own thing.


    However, as for Xiao Yang''s affairs, Wang Yang would not object. But for his appearance, Xiao Yang really didn''t need to die.


    "Well, I just like your cheerful character. I can tell you a piece of news. Xiao Yang really has a mistress, but she''s hidden deeply. I don''t know where she is. If you find her, you can find Han Xichao''s criminal evidence. I can''t send someone to find her personally. I don''t want to talk to him The conflict is over. "


    Su Qing also wants Wang Yang to be a gun and Han Xichao to fight hard.


    "Well, send me the information you know. You didn''t cheat me. Naturally, I can''t cheat you. At least we can cooperate for the time being."


    Wang Yang doesn''t have much aversion. What he needs now is clues. As for the direct conflict with Han Xi Chao, it''s not a matter at all.Two people are not the kind of people who like to be polite. Since the conversation is over, after Su Qing said that he had nothing to say, Wang Yang Hung up directly.


    After that, Wang Yang made a phone call to he Zishan.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want to disturb he Zishan so early in the morning, but now the situation is also a little tense.


    No one can say clearly whether Han Xi Chao will come back suddenly.


    "Call me early in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    He Zishan''s phone was connected all of a sudden, and he was still full of anger. It is obvious that he has got up now.


    "Last night, I went to work on the chassis of Han Xichao. For the first time, I failed and got nothing. For the second time, I cooperated with Su Qing. He gave me a clue and I promised to give him the territory of Han Xichao. But unfortunately, that''s it. I haven''t even won Han Xichao. I''m searching for the situation of Han Xichao now... "


    Wang Yang uses the shortest words to say what he wants to say. He also knows that some of what he does is not so authentic. He Yuxin was almost taken away by Su Qing last time.


    He Zishan was silent for a moment and said: "I know. There''s nothing wrong with this matter. I''ll help you deal with it. Besides, I''ve cooperated with Su Qing. At least now, we can''t completely change our face with him, especially the background behind him. As for Han Xi Chao''s situation, this can''t be moved casually. The interest chain behind that guy is too big. If he can''t be killed all at once, the trouble behind him will be even greater. "


    "I understand. I''m saying hello to you. If Han Xichao is killed, a large number of people will fall down in Donghua city. You can rest assured that your interests will be greater later."


    Wang Yang''s psychological burden is not so great. How can we say that he and he Zishan are friends? If there is a gap because of such things, no one wants to see it. Besides, Wang Yang must appease he Zishan for Su Qing''s great interests.


    "It''s up to you. If you need anything, just let scar do it." He Zishan''s bearing is still so extraordinary.


    Wang Yang won''t advance an inch. He said, "I''ll deal with it. I won''t say more. I''ll find the evidence first."


    "Yes." He Zishan replied and then died.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s phone rang. As soon as he got through, Zhao Lingling''s voice came from the other side and said, "come back soon. His wife and children have just called. He is willing to speak."

 Chapter 448

    Fashion company, in front of Wang Yang''s office.


    Hate boundless standing in front of Wang Yang''s office, at this moment he hesitated, he didn''t know how to face Wang Yang.


    At that time Wang Yang how to persuade, hate boundless did not open his mouth to tell Wang Yang something.


    Now I''m going to see Wang Yang. I hate boundless. It''s not so much in my heart.


    You know, Wang Yang risked his life to save his wife and children, but he didn''t trust Wang Yang before.


    Hesitating and hating again and again, he finally summoned up courage and pushed the door of Wang Yang''s office. The reason why he didn''t knock on the door was that he knew that Wang Yang was in the office.


    Because he had asked Zhao Lingling to call Wang Yang to come back, and he waited for a long time to come here.


    Hate boundless into the office, Wang Yang is sitting on the boss chair, closed his eyes.


    "Wang "Captain Wang." Hate boundless hesitated for a moment, some embarrassed mouth said.


    Wang Yang slowly opened his eyes, he has been back for half an hour, originally he thought hate boundless all of a sudden came to find him, who knows that guy''s speed is so slow.


    In fact, there is a monitor at the door of Wang Yang''s office. Just now, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from the door. He thought it was the cleaning staff who came to clean up, but the time was wrong.


    I''m afraid the only person who can come to him at this time is boundless hatred.


    Wang Yang sat up straight, calmly looking at hate boundless, and then motioned him to sit down.


    Hate boundless a middle-aged man, but at the moment, his face is red. It is estimated that he will have to turn into a pig liver color in a short time: "Captain Wang, this time, thank you very much. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude to you. If I don''t have you to help me out, I''ll be ruined. Thank you very much


    Hate boundless side said while rubbing his hands, he did not know what he was thinking, his face is full of complex expression.


    Hate boundless now this kind of expression is not embarrassed, in addition to gratitude, he is still very guilty.


    Wang Yang did not care, casually said with a smile: "are a company''s colleagues, what''s to thank, you sit first."


    Hate boundless is not polite, sitting in front of Wang Yang''s desk, eased his mood, then said: "next I''ll tell you all these things, but I don''t know much."


    Wang Yang nodded, got up and poured a cup of tea for hen Wuyang. He picked up the water from the water dispenser and motioned for hen Wuyang to go on.


    Hate boundless sitting in a chair, some empty eyes, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, murmured: "you know, I was threatened by Ma Laoliu that son of a bitch, as for Ma Laoliu''s means, but you know what I do in the company later."


    Wang Yang nodded and looked at the outlet of the water dispenser, but he didn''t speak. What he wanted to know was not these.


    He didn''t turn his head, but continued with a long sigh: "but there''s one thing you don''t know. Before I was very curious why Ma Laoliu asked me to do this, so I casually heard about the other party''s people, but I didn''t expect that their people really told me. "


    "Oh? Why? " Wang Yang is also a little suspicious asked.


    "Their people told me that it was very important and I had to put it off for a few days. The people on their side had to cooperate with a big man to implement the plan. As for what the plan was, what he said at that time was not so clear. Let me think about it carefully.... "


    Hate boundless stand up, some restless in the office of the French window walking, while walking the whole thing in mind.


    Wang Yang listened very carefully, almost every word he said was engraved in his head, and even the tone of hatred was analyzed in his head.


    From the various manifestations of hate boundless, it should be true, because at that time, the family of hate boundless was still in Ma Laoliu''s hands, and they became Ma Laoliu''s puppets, so Ma Laoliu''s people naturally did not need to cheat hate boundless.


    However, hate infinity in the key point card owner, this let Wang Yang also very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the point?" Wang Yang took the glass of water and put it on his desk. Then he sat on the boss''s chair and thought about it. However, he was also worried. He hated infinity. What would he say after that?


    "I can''t think of what I''m going to say for a moment." Hate boundless suddenly some irritable said, such a thing many people have met.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. What do they want you to do with that big man?" Wang Yang knows that hate boundless heart is too anxious will appear such a situation, as long as the other side ease down, then naturally can think of what to say.


    Hate boundless walking in front of the French window, seems to be thinking about something, after half a minute, hate boundless face suddenly changed, suddenly turned to speak, seems to be suddenly realized what to say to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is also seriously preparing to listen to what hateful boundless actually thought of.


    Who knows, at this moment, French window banged broken, followed by hate boundless stuffy hum, chest a bloodstain.Hate boundless mouth, a face unwilling expression watching Wang Yang, his body fell down in a flash, directly fell to the ground.


    "Cheat..." Hate boundless lying on the ground, stretched out his hand toward the direction of Wang Yang, spell the last breath, jumped out such a word, and then swallowed.


    Wang Yang is still sitting in the boss''s chair at this time, from the broken glass to the boundless death of hate. It''s only a second before and after. Rao Shi Wang Yang can''t react for a moment.


    Wang Yang regained his mind and suddenly got up. His desk position was specially made by himself. When he made it, it was far away from the window. This was to prevent snipers from attacking him.


    But I didn''t expect that hate infinity had been walking around in front of French windows just now, and Wang Yang didn''t think much about it. At that time, in his opinion, hate infinity was also insignificant in the whole thing, but I didn''t expect that hate infinity actually knew something inside.


    It must be because of this that the people of the other party specially sent someone to kill him.


    It''s a pity that hateful didn''t say the whole thing in the end, leaving only one word for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang cat body, will hate boundless body to drag over, check the wound, suddenly in the heart of a surprise.


    Hate infinity is shot in the heart from the back. Generally speaking, even if it is like this, hate infinity can still say a few words, but the bullet used by the other party is actually a blossom bullet. Once this bullet enters the heart, it will be like a propeller and directly smash the heart.


    Thus it can be seen that the other party has calculated everything, that is to say nothing when he wants to hate boundless death.

 Chapter 449

    Wang Yang clings to the wall, completely avoiding the sniper''s attack range outside. In fact, as long as he doesn''t appear in front of the French window, the other side has no way at all.


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Luo Tianye, calling Luo Tianye to monitor all the monitoring around.


    After doing this, Wang Yang rushed out of the office directly. He left the office as fast as he could. He was afraid that the other party''s sniper would shoot him directly.


    However, until Wang Yang ran out of the office, the other side did not see any movement.


    Wang Yang spat: "mad, don''t run away."


    Wang Yang almost rushed downstairs and drove directly to the predetermined location. According to Wang Yang''s experience, the location of the sniper should be in the front of Wang Yang''s office. The only one that can be used as a shooting point is the top of the building of one company. The location is the best and will not be noticed.


    That company is about seven or eight hundred meters away from the trend company.


    Wang Yang stepped on the accelerator to the end, and there was an alley between the two companies. Wang Yang directly followed the alley and rushed to the company with the fastest speed.


    Along the way, Wang Yang has been analyzing the sniper.


    The sniper should have fired two shots. The first shot broke the glass of the French window in Wang Yang''s office, and the second shot hit the heart of hen infinity.


    You know, the French window of Wang Yang''s office is bulletproof glass. The first bullet of the other party is probably a special blasting bullet.


    Wang Yang recalled that the broken glass in the office just now was very unnatural. It felt like a flower in the center.


    This sniper knows his office very well. Otherwise, this man is very proficient in assassinating. He can tell at a glance that the glass in the office is bulletproof glass.


    After some statistics, Wang Yang became even more angry.


    I''m afraid that the man who shot Xiao Yang on the mountain and the sniper who killed him today are just one person, because the data analysis of the two people is completely consistent.


    Wang Yang, biting his teeth, rushed to the top of the building of the company and scolded angrily: "next door to Mary, this son of a bitch is deliberately hitting me in the face, damn sniper."


    While talking, Wang Yang had rushed to the top of the building, but he didn''t see anyone. At this time, Wang Yang noticed that there was a rope on the top of the building, which was a kind of special climbing rope. It was very thin but very strong.


    "Mad, it''s another hand!" Wang Yang suddenly almost vomited blood, can''t help but think of the killer he met before, it seems that this sniper and that killer must have something in common.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang broke an iron railing on the top of the company''s building and wound it on the rope for a few times. The whole person was like Mount Tai, sliding down the rope quickly.


    Just when Wang Yang slipped, he saw a man under the rope, who had reached the bottom of the rope and was running to the street to open the door of a car.


    Wang Yang then landed safely. His car was parked two meters away. When Wang Yang opened the door, the sniper''s car had already left.


    Wang Yang spat and hit the steering wheel. No matter whether the car could stand it or not, the accelerator went all the way, and even the engine made a noise.


    The sniper drove away, and Wang Yang kept the fastest speed all the way, chasing the sniper crazily.


    While driving, Wang Yang swayed his body back and forth for fear that the sniper would suddenly shoot him.


    However, who knows that the other side didn''t mean to shoot at all, just driving all the way in a crazy direction.


    "Damn, is there something wrong with the boy''s head?" Wang Yang immediately felt that the whole person is not good, almost killed by him, this sniper run what run.


    Two people''s car all the way, around the car age have dodged, for a moment, the whole street has been completely disordered.


    Wang Yang looks at the target in front of him. He admits that the sniper is very powerful. He has good driving skills and good shooting skills. According to the standards of the red dragon special team, even among Wang Yang''s team members, his comprehensive ability can be regarded as a character.


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to kill the sniper from the beginning. He just wanted to catch him and ask something. You know, Ma Laoliu is dead now, and hateful is also dead. To a large extent, some clues are completely broken.


    The killer who has been staring at him, even if he knows something, what Wang Yang wants to know, falls on him.


    The distance between the two people''s cars is getting closer and closer, and soon the two cars are driving side by side. Wang Yang opens the window and points his black gun at the car.


    Who knows, the other side did not respond, and did not shoot back, but hit the steering wheel, two cars directly hit together.


    Because the speed was too fast, Wang Yang was on the side again, and he was pushed to a corner directly. If Wang Yang didn''t control it well, I''m afraid that now he had four tires facing the sky.The car was not much better. After a few shakes, the whole car stood up and rushed forward.


    No! The car is out of control!


    Wang Yang hurried out of the car, subconsciously yelled at the car: "leave quickly, your brake is out of control!"


    Just then, the window of the car opened, and a young man with blood on his face poked his head out of the window and threw something out.


    The man''s face was covered with blood, so he couldn''t see clearly. But Wang Yang always felt familiar. Before he could see clearly, the car was completely out of control and rushed out sideways at a very fast speed.


    "Mad! Again Wang Yang clenched his fist and his anger was burning.


    He was sure that even the sniper didn''t know that his brake had been tampered with. Once this person''s task failed, or Wang Yang chased him, the killer''s brake would fail in the case of high speed, and then this person would die.


    At this time, the car directly rushed to the bridge deck in the distance, and then crashed into a large truck. The whole car seemed to be manipulated by people, directly rushed out of the bridge, and fell into the sea below.


    Wang Yang looked at the sea and frowned, biting his teeth, but he couldn''t scold a word.


    The killer must have realized at that moment that he was killed by his own people. Wang Yang immediately turned around and walked down from the bridge. He wanted to see what he had thrown out at last.

 Chapter 450

    Wang Yang took a few steps to run down from the bridge and began to check. Sure enough, he saw a black backpack by the side of the road.


    Wang Yang picked up his backpack directly. There were basically no vehicles or people passing on the bridge. Wang Yang drove directly and quickly away from the scene.


    The killer, Wang Yang, doesn''t even have to watch. He must be dead.


    Wang Yang drove away from the scene, parked the car at a random place, and opened the black backpack. Inside was a broken down sniper gun, which was also a top foreign product.


    Wang Yang carefully observed the gun and found that it was made by hand. It was a custom-made pistol with an icon similar to the ancient Chinese characters. It should be the symbol of the young man just now.


    Wang Yang took a cold breath. Fortunately, the target of the other party this time was not him. Otherwise, according to this person''s ability, Wang Yang would be shot black.


    There are no more than 50 people who can use this kind of customized pure manual sniper gun, even in the world.


    Just now that sniper must be a very strong existence, the other party even this kind of talent are willing to kill, they are really afraid of being found by him.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. Some time ago, he felt that there were always some strange feelings around him. Now it seems that his previous feelings must be right.


    There must be a force around him who has been following him and even eavesdropping on him.


    Otherwise just now hate boundless was about to say the key things, the killer even if the right time to shoot, must be the other party heard the content of the conversation.


    Wang Yang can even infer the task of the killer. He will meet him and kill him as soon as he says something.


    However, this is just the task that the killer got. I''m afraid that even the killer himself can''t think of it. His boss has done a little more, that is, the passive car.


    The other party''s meaning should be very simple, and he knows Wang Yang''s skill and temperament very well.


    If hate knows nothing, then the killer will retreat.


    If hate boundless remember, the killer will kill hate boundless in an instant, but think about it with your toes, you will be chased by Wang Yang all the way.


    So they tampered with the killer''s brakes, and they got a double insurance.


    Wang Yang looks at the sniper gun with strong lines in his hand. It''s like seeing the young man who died just now. No wonder the man''s eyes at the last moment reveal the taste of despair and resentment.


    Wang Yang is very clear in his heart that the reason why the man threw this thing out just now is to leave a clue for Wang Yang. It is estimated that the other party did not expect that they killed the man, but left a trace for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was worried that there were still people staring at him, so he simply put the bag directly in the car and didn''t take it out.


    Wang Yang picked out the sign of the sniper gun and put it close to his body. Then he hid the decomposed sniper gun inside. In addition to the pistol, there were hats and sunglasses in the black bag.


    However, there is no identification of this man, not even a mobile phone.


    Wang Yang sighed. It seems that the other party has done a great job. I''m afraid that as soon as the killer started, he was basically a dead man.


    Instead of going back to the trendy company, Wang Yang drove directly to the police station.


    "Eh, how can you..." Huang yunyun see Wang Yang, is some surprised said.


    Wang Yang quickly made a silent movement, and then told Huang yunyun this matter with a simple gesture. Huang yunyun''s reaction speed was very fast, and then said: "just now, I didn''t ask you to record the record again. What are you doing here? Go out."


    Then Huang yunyun pushes Wang Yang, and they leave Huang yunyun''s office together.


    Two people standing in the corridor, Huang yunyun think this is not a place to talk, simply took Wang Yang to the police canteen kitchen, generally speaking, here is absolutely not monitored.


    Wang Yang was relieved. He looked at Huang yunyun with some appreciation. Then he said, "does the police station have testing tools? Get one for me. By the way, you have to have a good look at your office. Forget it, I think you''d better check the whole police station, including your home, and let me know as soon as you have the result. "


    Huang yunyun didn''t react for a while. It took a long time to understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    "Wang Yang, you don''t want to say that someone is monitoring our police station, do you?" Huang yunyun stares round eyes, this kind of incredible thing, no one can believe it.


    Wang Yang sneered, reminded: "you forget, before the police station action, but the first step was put together, I''m afraid there is no spy, but the other party simply monitored the police station, and the only fastest news place, should be your office."Hearing this, Huang yunyun''s face suddenly became very ugly. Her pretty face was slightly cold and she was biting her teeth, almost breaking them.


    It''s true that Huang yunyun gave orders in the office during the first operation, while Huang yunyun was already at home during the second operation. Even the people who informed her were all informed by computer. At that time, there were only three or five policemen on duty in the police station, and all of them started from home, and Huang yunyun did not know where the policemen on duty were No notice.


    Listening to Wang Yang''s words, Huang yunyun is sure that something must have been loaded in the police station.


    "Well, follow me!" Huang yunyun, with a black face, turned quickly and left.


    Huang yunyun gives things to Wang Yang. They don''t talk much. What they are afraid of is how many eavesdroppers there are in the whole police station.


    Wang Yang took things back to the trendy company, and began to check his office. Sure enough, Wang Yang found a bug in the office, and there were two bugs hidden in the corner that was not easy to detect.


    Wang Yang looked at the two eavesdroppers, but did not move them. After all, the other party did not know that Wang Yang had found these things.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings. It''s the voice of a short message, which is sent by Huang yunyun.


    Wang Yang turned on his mobile phone and read, "there is an eavesdropper in my office. I don''t have it in other places, home or mobile phone."


    Wang Yang was relieved to see this. Fortunately, Huang yunyun''s side is not a big deal. I''m afraid that the other side is just monitoring whether Huang yunyun will act. If the whole police station is, then Wang Yang can''t calm down now.


    "Don''t act rashly. Take a long-term view. Be careful!" Wang Yang returned a message and began to think about it in the boss''s chair. As usual, he was reading the documents and drinking tea.


    The body in Wang Yang''s office has been sent away. Even the blood on the ground has been cleaned up. Before Wang Yang came back, he asked scar to deal with it.


    Just the smell of blood in the air, but still lingering.

 Chapter 451

    Wang Yang''s eyes fall on the eavesdropper under his desk. His eyes are cold and full of murders. He must get these guys out. The feeling of being teased like a fool makes Wang Yang a little manic.


    However, no matter what it is, Wang Yang has to be very natural now. The more natural, the better.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang slowly got up, gave Luo Tianye a phone call, and said: "re investigate the information of hate boundless, and what''s in his home."


    Wang Yang misled those guys who installed the eavesdropper. Now he hates infinity. If Wang Yang doesn''t respond at all and doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid the other party will know that Wang Yang has discovered the eavesdropper.


    Luo Tianye also casually perfunctorily said on the phone. He knew Wang Yang''s situation now, so he had to play with Wang Yang.


    Then, Wang Yang left the office directly, and put Huang yunyun''s instrument in his backpack, which he carried casually.


    Wang Yang has checked the whole trend company, and sure enough, only his office has things, and the rest of the place is very safe.


    However, in fact, as long as Wang Yang is in the company, he will be in the office, and Wang Yang''s office has installed monitors since he started using them.


    From the historical picture, Wang Yang can''t see anything at all. It remains to be speculated who entered his office and when.


    As for Zhao Lingling, they were secretly warned by Wang Yang to come to his side as little as possible.


    Wang Yang then goes to find Luo Tianye and goes directly to the hotel where the Buddha is. Before they leave, Wang Yang checks all the places Luo Tianye is looking forward to. Fortunately, there is nothing here.


    Two people sit here, Luo Tianye in accordance with Wang Yang''s command, together with the car are checked, the result is still nothing.


    From this point of view, the other party just simply monitored Wang Yang''s office.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry so much. There must be no problem with my side. Don''t forget what I do. I have to put a bug on my side. I''ll find out right away. " Luo Tianye very stinky said.


    Wang Yang is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t talk nonsense with the boy.


    They went directly to the Buddha. When they came in, the Buddha was watching TV, while the fox was sitting next to him. They watched TV and talked and laughed. It seemed that they really had the taste of lovers.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Buddha seemed a little surprised, because Wang Yang hardly showed up during this period.


    Wang Yang waved to them to talk casually. Then he took things and began to check the whole hotel room.


    As soon as the Buddha saw what Wang Yang had in his hand, he understood what Wang Yang meant. He took Luo Tianye and fox, and the three began to talk nonsense at will.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang checked the entire hotel room inside and outside, even the roof vents and chandeliers.


    "It''s OK, it''s not." Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and directly put the testing instrument back into his backpack.


    At this moment, Wang Yang felt his breath was free.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I have people watching me every day. Generally, when I''m away, the fox is there. If both of us are away, someone will watch the room for me."


    Buddha said confidently that he cared more about such things than anyone else. How could he be given a chance?


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly, it seems that only he was targeted by the other side.


    However, the other party did not know that there were so many people around Wang Yang, otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to let go.


    In this way, the other party only knows Wang Yang''s information and data, but has no idea of the people Wang Yang met after he came to Donghua city and the things hidden behind him.


    "Someone installed a bug in my office and Huang yunyun''s office. I didn''t move the thing. I''m going to kill the other party''s people. What do you think?" Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said that it sounded like an inquiry. In fact, he just informed these people about it.


    Luo Tianye raised his hand subconsciously, and the first one said: "boss, you are the red sun in my heart. Just do what you want. As long as it is in my professional field, I will offer my youth unconditionally."


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of tea from Qianmian fox spurts out. She knew that Luo Tianye was a very powerful computer hacker before. But today, she saw Luo Tianye for the first time. She didn''t expect that she was still a student and was so funny.


    Luo Tianye is embarrassed to scratch his head. After all, Qianmian fox is a beautiful woman. With this smile, Luo Tianye is not good at all.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to the boy. He turned and looked at the Buddha and asked him what he meant.


    Buddha nodded, said no problem, but asked: "boss, you should have thought about how to do it, how to do it, what I need to do."Hearing this, Wang Yang chuckled, then pointed to the thousand face Fox and said, "this time, I''m afraid we have to take the thousand face fox with us."


    "Good." In front of the fox did not wait for the Buddha to speak, he had agreed to come down, so that the Buddha was speechless.


    Wang Yang said his idea again. He just wanted to find Xiao Yang''s real mistress recently. Once the other party knew about this, he would try to stop Wang Yang. The best way is to kill Wang Yang or that mistress before Wang Yang finds that mistress.


    Judging from the style of these people, they don''t want Wang Yang''s life.


    Of course, they have no way to take Wang Yang''s life. If there is a sniper attacking Wang Yang, Wang Yang can feel it all at once, because Wang Yang is killed from a sea of corpses. Those feelings are really not covered.


    Therefore, Wang Yang thinks that the last thing he wants to do is to kill Xiao Yang''s concubine.


    "The general process is like this. After a while, let''s split up. I''ll go to the place where we can set up a bureau. Buddha and thousand face fox will do it by yourself. Then Luo Tianye will call me two hours later and watch the time. The content is to tell me that I have found Xiao Yang''s lover and give me the first address I sent you." Wang Yang said.


    Everyone nodded. Luo Tianye quickly took a look at his watch. Wang Yang then called Huang yunyun and informed Huang yunyun of the incident. Then Wang Yang went out.


    Now things are very simple, as long as he finds the location, then everything can start to work.


    This time, he wants to get the other party''s people out, and then send these bastards to see the Buddha. Wang Yang hates the feeling of being monitored, the feeling of carefully hiding all life, which makes Wang Yang feel very angry.


    The other party, who is it, why always feel that they are hiding a shocking secret.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and his face became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 452

    It took Wang Yang a few hours to determine the suitable locations for the ambush, which were carefully selected by Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang also knows that he is not facing ordinary enemies. Those guys must be very suspicious, so he did not act rashly.


    He chose to deploy outside, and then he would surprise those people.


    Then Wang Yang sent several addresses to Luo Tianye, and the next step was to rely on each other''s acting skills.


    Wang Yang returned to the office and began to read the documents and drink tea according to the normal time. At the appointed time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone on the office rang.


    Wang Yang answered the phone, the first sentence asked: "how, hate boundless what found behind."


    "Sorry boss, I didn''t find anything useful, but I found the address of Xiao Yang''s mistress. She is..." Luo Tianye said naturally.


    "OK, I see. Keep investigating Wang Yang said casually, then hung up the phone directly.


    Then, Wang Yang picked up his things and went out of the door.


    For the first time, Wang Yang did not ask anyone to come, but went to the designated place alone.


    This is what Wang Yang did on purpose, because under normal circumstances.


    If Wang Yang didn''t know about the eavesdropper, he would definitely want to act on his own. He just wanted to find a woman. He couldn''t inspire others.


    Wang Yang has prepared a picture of Xiao Yang. He is sure that as long as Xiao Yang has a lover here, he will come.


    It''s just that Wang Yang didn''t expect Xiao Yang to be so cautious in doing things. There was no woman in the mobile phone call.


    Wang Yang took the photos, and when he got to the place, he began to pretend to ask passers-by.


    "I''m sorry, beauty. Do you know this man?" Wang Yang asked a young girl.


    The girl looked at the picture and shook her head. Then she walked away. Wang Yang looked lost and continued to ask.


    Before and after Wang Yang asked a total of more than ten minutes, and still in the vicinity of the area has been moving, no matter how to look for people.


    He doesn''t know if the other party can see what he''s doing, but since he''s already passed the message through the eavesdropper, the other party should send someone to continue to watch him soon.


    Maybe this first place is not enough, so Wang Yang asked a circle, he also hold what hope, the other party at this time can not be deceived.


    All the way, Wang Yang asked all the way, but he felt thirsty, and was regarded as a prodigal by some young girls.


    "Ma De, I''m provoking anyone." Wang Yang spat impatiently, looking like he couldn''t find someone, and then he was manic and upset.


    This time, Wang Yang came back in vain.


    Wang Yang just returned to the office of the company. Half an hour later, Luo Tianye called again and provided two other addresses.


    Wang Yang scolded Luo Tianye on the phone, got up and left the office again.


    Wang Yang left the office at the same time, Luo Tianye began in accordance with Wang Yang''s prior arrangements, began to deploy things behind.


    Wang Yang drove to these two places provided by Luo Tianye. In the first place, Wang Yang walked around a few times and asked a few people casually, but there was no result.


    At this time, Luo Tianye came to the news, saying that he had asked a confidant of Buddha to go to the sniper point to have a look, but he didn''t see anyone from the other side.


    Wang Yang looks at Luo Tianye''s message, shakes his head and grins bitterly. Then he sends a message to Jun Taotao, telling him to go on the next thing immediately.


    Then, Wang Yang left this place, according to the address provided by Luo Tianye, went to the next place, and continued to pretend to look for people.


    At the same time, after receiving Wang Yang''s signal, Jun Taotao followed Wang Yang''s previous instructions and went to the ambush spot ahead of time. It happened that there was a grocery store where there were several tables of people playing cards. Jun Taotao simply mixed with these people and began to pretend to play cards, but his eyes often passed the ambush spot intentionally or unintentionally and never stopped.


    After a while, Jun Taotao saw a man appear in the street from a distance, this person has been looking at the whole street, seems to be looking for something.


    Jun Tao Tao''s whole nerves are tense, while pretending to play cards while observing the situation of the ambush point, and at this time this person is still five or six hundred meters away from the ambush point.


    He knows that the boss should still be on his way at this time, and the person who appears now, from all kinds of signs, should be the one staring at the boss.


    Jun Tao Tao squeezed the card in his hand and clenched his teeth, because at this moment, the man turned a corner and went directly to the ambush point, and he was still looking at the direction of the street.


    The most important thing is that this man didn''t come empty handed. He was also carrying a black bag. What was in it was basically guns.


    He didn''t take anything with him. He just watched Wang Yang leave and left the ambush point.Jun Tao Tao called Wang Yang in a hurry: "boss, you are so powerful. If someone stands in the position you said, but he just observes you secretly and doesn''t carry any weapons."


    Wang Yang said with a sneer while driving: "very good. It seems that the other party has taken the bait. You keep an eye on this man, but don''t leave any trace. "


    "Good." Jun Tao Tao said in a low voice and began to play cards with those people.


    From the beginning to the end, Jun Tao was staring at this man, but what he did was very secret. Once he found that this man wanted to turn his body, Jun Tao Tao simply continued to play cards and didn''t look at this man at all.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. It seems that his conjecture is right. At least everything is still in Wang Yang''s calculation.


    Long before Wang Yang left, he had let Huang yunyun take people to this place to ambush. I''m afraid Huang yunyun arrived earlier than Jun Taotao, and they hid well. Even Jun Taotao didn''t find the shadow of Huang yunyun, let alone the other person.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He looks a little excited. Soon, soon, he can catch this man. Once he catches this man, then the following things will become very happy.


    In fact, Huang yunyun took eight policemen and hid them early in the morning. When Huang yunyun saw the man enter the ambush, the whole person was excited.


    This time, for the sake of safety, Huang yunyun selects all the elites, and even the vice captain of the criminal police team from Hengshui is brought out by Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun stared at the man and thought, "this time, I''ve brought a team of elites. Even if you can fly, you can''t fly out."

 Chapter 453

    When Wang Yang drove there, there happened to be a car in front of Wang Yang''s car.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t pay much attention to the car. After all, it was everywhere.


    Who knows, this car is in front of Wang Yang. When it stops, it also stops directly in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at the car a few more times, and the parking space was Wang Yang''s favorite.


    Because the geographical location is very good, can leave here at the first time, and on this fork in the road, is also the best location.


    However, they came here earlier than Wang Yang, and Wang Yang didn''t come here until the other party''s cars were almost parked. That''s nothing to say.


    When Wang Yang got out of the car, he heard the DJ sound coming from the car. It seems that the driver is a young man, but the glass of the car is pasted with black explosion-proof film, and Wang Yang can''t see the situation in the car.


    Then, Wang Yang took the photo and asked a few people casually on the road, walking all the way to the predetermined place.


    Ten minutes ago, Qianmian fox came here and played cards with others in a grocery store. He also quarreled with several people around him from time to time, showing that he was very familiar with people around here.


    Wang Yang naturally went to the door of the grocery store, and then went in. First he bought a pack of cigarettes and a few bottles of drinks. Then when Wang Yang was giving money, a picture in his wallet accidentally fell down. He picked up the dropped picture from the table and asked, "boss, have you seen this man?"


    The photo above is Xiao Yang, Wang Yang just asked, acting will be a full set, according to Wang Yang think those people should have been here.


    "No The boss shakes his head. Although he is often here, he can''t stare out all the time. Moreover, he has the intention that more is better than less. Even if he has something, he will say no.


    "Yes." Wang Yang some regret to take photos to outside is playing mahjong in front of a few people.


    "I want to find a friend''s family, but I don''t know which community he lives in, and I don''t know if you''ve met this person?" Wang Yang says a word, pass the photograph in the hand in the past.


    The four people on the card table didn''t respond. Now they are all concentrating on building the Great Wall.


    Wang Yang also understood what to do. He put four bottles of drinks in front of the four people and said, "it''s hot. Come and have a drink."


    When something arrived, the people on the spot took a look at Wang Yang.


    "Brother, this place is big or small. If you want to find someone, you need to find someone who often walks around here!"


    "It''s not wrong. We are generally playing mahjong here, and we don''t have any mind to look outside, so it''s wrong to ask us."


    "Sister Hong, you often walk around here. Have you seen this man. This is a bottle of drink. You can''t drink it for nothing


    Several people all looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, but the news from their mouths made Wang Yang a little disappointed.


    These people were all arranged by Wang Yang in advance, and the purpose is naturally for this time.


    "Red sister" thousand face fox naturally took over the words and said: "said, my mother seems to often walk here."


    "Red sister, please." Wang Yang had just finished sending cigarettes to several people, and then he quickly put the photo in front of the thousand faced Fox and asked, "this beautiful woman, I don''t know if you have ever seen anyone in the photo?"


    After she saw the photo, her expression did not change. Instead, she said casually, "who is this?"


    Wang Yang looked a little "disappointed", then looked at the photo and explained: "I have a friend, but he had an accident and is no longer alive. Before he left, he asked me to find his wife. Ah, you really haven''t seen this man. Think about it again. "


    The thousand faced fox was still indifferent. When he heard this, his face suddenly changed. His face turned pale. He suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "what did you say?"


    "Ah?" Wang Yang looks a little surprised, and some are not sure to ask: "do you know my friend? He was killed yesterday. Before he died, he asked me to help take care of his family, but he didn''t tell me everything. As a result... "


    When Wang Yang talked about the back, he looked sad.


    Realizing his gaffe, Qianmian fox sat down again and asked Wang Yang for the photo. He kept staring at the photo and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Thousand face fox crying pear with rain, looked up at Wang Yang, pointed to this picture, said: "you first tell me, what is his situation?"


    "He died and was killed. You must know him. Are you his wife? My friend told me that his wife is very beautiful and likes playing cards. "


    Wang Yang''s eyebrows couldn''t hide his excitement. The thousand faced fox lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. He just cried very sad. The people who were playing cards beside him were all "stunned" and looked at them. He didn''t know what happened.


    Wang Yang and a thousand face fox are acting in the grocery store below.At the same time, there is a new situation for Huang yunyun.


    The man Wang Yang''s younger brother saw carrying the black bag had been standing under the building where Huang yunyun and others were ambushing. When Wang Yang appeared, the man looked around for a while and soon entered the building and walked upstairs along the safe passage.


    Upstairs, the police who had been waiting for a long time heard the sound of footsteps coming from below in a minute. Very small, very small, but very clear.


    The heartbeat of Huang yunyun and others can''t help speeding up, getting closer and closer.


    Huang yunyun''s big watery eyes are staring at the direction of the entrance to the top floor, and his eyes are beginning to become a little sour. At this time, hearing the sound of footsteps really shakes Huang yunyun''s spirit.


    "Fish, take the bait!" Huang yunyun made a gesture, looking a little excited.


    Before that, Huang yunyun had already communicated with these people. They were killers. They had good skills. If they couldn''t control them, they could shoot to keep the killer, but they should never hurt their lives.


    After seeing Huang yunyun''s gesture, several policemen were a little nervous. It was the first time for them to face a professional killer. They immediately raised their pistols and aimed at the entrance.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the rooftop was very tense. Four policemen were waiting on both sides of the entrance to the rooftop, waiting for each other to come up and give him to the control office at the first time.


    Huang yunyun takes the other four people to hide behind a bunker on the roof and stares at the entrance from the front. Once the killer has any action, he can cope with it.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    Huang yunyun even felt that her heart beat more and more strongly, and her whole body trembled a few times.


    Yes, yes, the killer is coming.

 Chapter 454

    Huang yunyun clenched her teeth, subconsciously aimed the muzzle of the gun at the direction of the entrance, and also chose to aim at the approximate position of the leg. Here they ambush is an old community, and the iron gate of the roof entrance has long been missing, so basically as long as this person appears, it is the rhythm of being captured alive.


    Everyone was staring in the direction of the entrance, ready to jump on and subdue.


    As long as this person is caught, their pressure will be much less.


    You know, even if he Zishan''s people help to cover up the killing of hewuyang in the fashion advertising company, where is it so easy to cover up such a big thing, such a big movement?


    Even some people in the trend advertising company are beginning to panic for fear of being killed.


    "When I miss you, you are in the sky, when I miss you, you are in front of me..."


    Just at the critical moment, a melodious sound of music suddenly sounded on the rooftop, which was beside Huang yunyun. It was almost like a bomb, bombing wildly on the silent rooftop.


    Everyone''s breathing stopped, and Huang yunyun''s face was livid.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside suddenly stopped, and then came a disorderly rush. Obviously, the people below also found the movement above and knew that there was an ambush above, so they chose to escape.


    "Chase Huang yunyun stands up in a hurry, the first one rushes over, but her face is full of anger. It takes a lot of effort for her and Wang Yang to find out the killer.


    But just now, the vice captain''s mobile phone rang from Hengshui. It was because of the ringing of the mobile phone that he surprised the killer below. As a result, the killer had already started to run wildly before he came up.


    Huang yunyun doesn''t want to doubt whether there are problems with her own people, but a person who has been a policeman for so many years can even make such a move at such a critical moment. What is she trying to do?


    By Hengshui a face embarrassed, followed by also rushed out.


    Eight policemen ran down from the rooftop and chased the killer as fast as they could. Huang yunyun''s pretty face was slightly cold. Now she wanted to scold you Hengshui, but she didn''t have the time.


    There were bursts of frenzied footsteps in the corridor. Huang yunyun''s speed was very fast, but the killer''s speed was faster. Taking advantage of the distance from the roof to the corridor, Huang yunyun had been far behind them.


    Wang Yang, sitting in the grocery store, patiently enlightened the thousand faced Fox: "brother and sister, you see, now this man has gone, you have to open a little. Let me tell you the truth. Someone killed brother Xiao. I''m here to see if I can get revenge for him. "


    "I don''t know how much, but if you want to ask, I will tell you what I know. By the way, where is my dead ghost? I I have to be filial to him. How can I live such a hard life? A good person, how can I say that if he doesn''t, he will be gone. " Thousand face fox hide his face and cry, with cry cavity said, as if is really dead man''s appearance.


    Wang Yang has to admire these women''s acting skills, that is to say cry cry!


    "Son of a bitch, stop or I''ll shoot you."


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak when he heard Huang yunyun''s voice.


    The grocery store was originally next to the old community. The whole grocery store was a kind of simple board house. Originally, the sound insulation effect was almost zero. In addition, the door was open for business, so Wang Yang heard it very clearly.


    Huang yunyun yelled: "stop, you stop for me, if you don''t stop, I''ll shoot!"


    Wang Yang quickly got up, head out of the door of the grocery store, just to see a man with a mask, is running on the road, the man carrying a black bag, apparently containing something.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, his first reaction was that Huang yunyun didn''t get hold of this guy. At that time, he didn''t hesitate. He rushed out of the grocery store to catch up with Huang yunyun and chase the killer together.


    "Keke, Wang Wang Yang, come on, that''s the man Huang yunyun from the roof to catch up with the outside of the community, a see Wang Yang is pointing to the man out of breath said.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to pass Huang yunyun directly. He chased the man. There was a certain distance between them. In a hurry, Wang Yang picked up a policeman''s pistol and threw it in the direction of the man.


    At the same time, a sound of car starting came from behind Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang subconsciously turned his head to see the car started before, his heart suddenly clattered, he knew that something was going to happen.


    The car didn''t leave long ago or late, but it just left now, and it still went in the direction of Qianmian fox.


    When Wang Yang and Huang yunyun make a scene like this, many people stop to look at them. The people in the grocery store are also attracted, and the thousand faced fox who pretends to be Xiao Yang''s mistress is also attracted.


    The thousand faced fox came out of the grocery store and looked east and West. Then he looked at Wang Yang''s direction, looking like all he thought about.Wang Yang saw this scene, his mind was like a hand grenade, which exploded instantly.


    "Be careful!" Wang Yang ran in the direction of Qianmian fox in a hurry. At the same time, he called out to remind Qianmian fox to be careful.


    Qianmian fox was stunned for a moment, and then saw the car. But by this time, the car had not far away from the grocery store, only tens of meters away from Qianmian fox.


    The next second, the car drove to the door of the grocery store. A pistol was sticking out of the window. The black muzzle was aimed at the thousand faced fox.


    With a bang, the car fired a shot and then roared by.


    At the moment of the man''s shooting, the fox suddenly flashed and hit the bystanders directly. A bullet hit the ground and the splashed pieces of cement fell into the crowd.


    "Ah, help! Kill! Kill!" Thousand face fox holding his head screamed, followed by panic toward a certain direction.


    When Wang Yang ran over, the thousand face fox had already run away, and the car had already arrived at the corner and escaped from the scene.


    "Next door to Mary, she''s a good one. She''s insidious enough!" Wang Yang Qi''s face turned blue.


    This time, he basically played for nothing, the only gain is that he shot the man who hit the ground, but what''s the effect?


    No need to ask, Wang Yang also knows that this person is not the partner of that group, otherwise this person will be abandoned?

 Chapter 455

    "Wang Yang, are you ok?" Huang yunyun asked anxiously, looking at Wang Yang while talking.


    Wang Yang shakes his head. How could he be hurt by a little noise?


    However, Wang Yang''s mood is not good. Generally speaking, this time, Wang Yang suffered more losses.


    He also had to admire the other side''s caution, to say that Wang Yang''s life through the road, nothing more than the other side''s routine today.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that he was powerful enough to make such a series of tricks that he could definitely catch people. However, the other side used a small minion to attract everyone''s attention, so the real big fish in the car came out and slapped Wang Yang hard.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yang''s "mistress" is disguised as a thousand faced fox. If it''s really Xiao Yang''s mistress here, Wang Yang dares to say that the other party has won.


    "After all, it''s a failure. The sky in Donghua seems to be gloomy again, but I don''t know what the future will be like?" Wang Yang looked up at the clear blue sky and sighed thoughtfully.


    Huang yunyun understands Wang Yang''s meaning, but she can''t say anything to comfort Wang Yang at this time.


    Men like Wang Yang never need comfort, because no one can comfort him at all. Is there such a thing that really needs comfort?


    It''s a very small thing. Who hasn''t been fooled by the enemy for so many years?


    Huang yunyun has also felt that the guy inside is just a little thing who doesn''t know anything. At best, he has a strong sense of reaction.


    At this time, Wang Yang slowly turned around and his eyes fell on the man who was caught by the police.


    Wang yangbai waved to the police to put the man in his car.


    "What about this man?" Huang yunyun is with people waiting outside the car, is not some worry looking at the situation inside the car.


    "I''ll talk to him, but I think we''ve all been fooled. The people in that organization are very professional. If they don''t hit the target, they''ll be far away. Since they want to play with us, I''ll give them a good hand. One more power will be destroyed. I can still easily destroy it. "


    Wang Yang knows that this time he is mostly unsuccessful, but no matter what, Wang Yang has to try. Maybe he can get something unexpected?


    "Well, if you have anything you want me to do, just say it." Huang yunyun followed Wang Yang unconditionally.


    Wang Yang rolled up the window and couldn''t see the situation inside the car from the outside.


    In the car, Wang Yang looked at the man. He was no more than twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and his face was still childish.


    It''s not that this man is young, but that kind of eyes are not the eyes that a killer wandering on the line of life and death should have.


    It can be analyzed from here that Wang Yang was deceived by them. If Wang Yang saw this man at that time, he could find out that there was fraud. Unfortunately, Wang Yang didn''t see this man at that time.


    "Who are you and why are you doing this?" Wang Yang asked lightly, but with a touch of evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    The young man subconsciously moved his body back, back against the door, shivering and said: "brother, I I really don''t know about it. It''s really none of my business. I''m just a vagrant wandering in the street. I really don''t know anything. "


    Wang Yang had no choice but to stare at the man, and then threatened him: "tell me everything before and after! Cut the crap, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red. Boy, don''t try to deceive me. I tell you, I can prove the truth of every word you say in a minute. "


    The man shivered and coughed. Then he said with some fear, "I''m really just a vagrant. I go to bed when I''m full and go out when I wake up. About half an hour ago, when I was wandering around the street to see if I had picked it up, I met a man wearing a mask. The other party said that he wanted to find a mass actor. Because their former mass actor didn''t come, he was only able to find one person to save the scene, and my figure and appearance completely match... "


    This man also wanted to cry, he did not think that he just wanted to find some pocket money, the result is so a thing.


    "What are you running for?" Wang Yang said with a gloomy face.


    "He said that the plot is arranged like this. When I hear something on it, it''s the beginning of the plot. I just have to run as fast as I can, and those actors will cooperate with me."


    This man''s voice is a little small. When he contacts with that person, he already knows that there is a situation, but for the sake of money, he ignores everything.


    "Go on!" Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said that he was not angry with this man, but reflecting on himself. Why do some low-level mistakes always appear recently? Is there something wrong with his mind?


    However, Wang Yang looked at the nine policemen with some doubts. Huang yunyun can rule them out, but what about the rest?The man trembled and continued: "originally, I thought he was a liar. I was afraid I would recognize him with a mask, so I refused at first. Who knows that the mask man suddenly took out 1000 yuan, but he only gave me 500 yuan, saying that if the play was well performed, he would give me another 500 yuan afterwards. "


    "As soon as I thought about it, I could earn 1000 yuan in a few minutes, which was very good, so I agreed directly." The man carefully looking at Wang Yang said, for fear that his words angered Wang Yang, wish every word in the heart several times to say export.


    "Tell me in detail what happened."


    Wang Yang suddenly had a headache. He rubbed his temples and motioned the man to go on. He always felt that something was wrong, especially when he heard the story just now. Wang Yang seemed to catch something vaguely.


    According to what the man said, he didn''t know the trick at all. After he made a deal with the mask man, the mask man told him the so-called "script" to the point.


    "He said, let me stay where I was just now, and when I received his signal, I went upstairs and went straight up. As soon as you hear something, run down The young man said innocently, hoping to try his best to prove his innocence.


    Wang Yang heard here, and did not say anything, but he looked outside the police, eyes more strange.


    Why do those people know that there will be a sound on it?


    You know, the policemen who came out with Huang yunyun were all experienced veterans.


    Even for ordinary newcomers, I''m afraid there won''t be such a mistake, right?


    The young man thought that Wang Yang didn''t believe him. Looking at the policemen outside, he was flustered.


    "These are the money that the man gave me. Five hundred yuan is all here. I''ll give it all to you. Brother, please let me go. I really don''t know anything. " The young man said wrongly, as if he had been robbed by Wang Yang.


    Having said that, the young man was still worried that Wang Yang would not believe him. He quickly continued: "brother, you really have to believe me. That gun is also a fake. I was very scared at that time. The mask man specially showed me the gun. It was just a violent gun. He said it was just a prop of the crew. If it''s not like this, you give me ten courage, and I don''t dare to do it. Although I''m not motivated, I still have a little brain. "


    Wang Yang Bai gave him a look, pushed away the 500 yuan, and then said, "remember, what are the characteristics of that mask man?"


    The young man tilted his head and thought for a while, and said intermittently: "it''s not very characteristic. It''s tall, tall and thin, with white skin. If it wasn''t for his height and voice, I would even think he was a woman. By the way, he''s wearing gloves, which are more beautiful. "


    "No more nonsense, is there anything else?"


    Wang Yang only felt that his head was more painful, and he wished he could kick this funny comparison out.


    "Oh, yes! The man said Mandarin, or very standard Mandarin, the rest is really not. However, he should have been here before me. I called him before I came here. At that time, I heard a lot of wind and asked him casually. He said that he would watch the venue on the top of the building. "


    The young man recalled for a moment and said all he knew.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said: "it''s all right. The other party came here early, even earlier than Huang yunyun and them. This time, he was schemed by others. He made a hard calculation. "


    However, the only thing that makes Wang Yang happy is that the other party still believes that Qianmian fox is Xiao Yang''s lover. As long as Qianmian fox is still alive, the other party will not give up.


    "Come on, get out of here." Wang Yang waved his hand and blew the man out.


    This young man knows nothing at all. He will not let him know anything in accordance with his partner''s style.


    As soon as the young man got out of the car, he was taken back to the police station by Huang yunyun''s two policemen.


    Wang Yang doesn''t trouble the man, but the police still need to make a record.


    Huang yunyun looks at the window. Wang Yang still doesn''t get off the car, but stays in the car alone. It seems that she doesn''t want to get off the car at all. She wants to come in, but she thinks that this time something went wrong on her side, which almost led to disaster. She is in a bad mood.


    "Let''s go and leave him alone." Huang yunyun said to a policeman nearby, and then the policemen left.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, was sitting in the car, looking at the customized gun left by the previous killer.

 Chapter 456

    Wang Yang knew that he had been fooled, so the other side tried to push the boat along with the current, and nearly killed the fake Xiao Yang mistress Qianmian fox.


    The gun in front of Wang Yang was thrown out by the killer before he died. It''s a private customized hand-made sniper gun, even if there are no more than 50 people in the world who can use it.


    Today, Wang Yang was schemed by the other party. He can''t be sure now.


    At that time, the man who fell into the sea and died was not the real killer. Even he was not sure whether the other party was really dead.


    Did the gun fall into his hands unintentionally, or did the other side do it deliberately?


    If what happened just now had not happened, Wang Yang would not have thought like this, but now he finds that the one who opposes him is more cautious and intelligent.


    Wang Yang did not dare to make a judgment at will. He frowned.


    Now this kind of situation, every step should be careful, step by step, step by step wrong, that is the situation, now Wang Yang can be said to be in the downwind.


    Wang Yang looked at the gun in his hand, his fingers skimming the cold body of the gun.


    "There are not many people who can use this gun, and those who can control it are even rarer. That''s the only clue. "


    Wang Yang murmured to himself. According to the information in Wang Yang''s mind, there are not many organizations that can get this gun. Besides the red dragon special team, there are several organizations that also have this kind of hand-made gun.


    Some of them are official, others are the existence of the red dragon special team.


    Wang Yang sifted through the information in his head, but he was still at a loss. No matter which organization it was, it would not extend its hand to Donghua city. In particular, these organizations knew Wang Yang''s identity.


    Offending Wang Yang is offending the red dragon special team. What does the red dragon special team represent? It represents the dignity and glory of China.


    Whose family is full and has nothing to do to find such a trouble?


    If you want to provoke Wang Yang, you have to have huge interests. It''s easy to do that!


    Wang Yang immediately felt a little headache, simply put the pistol in the co pilot''s position.


    Wang Yang made a direct call to Liang Zi: "Liang Zi, I''ll get you some photos later. You need to get the source of the gun. If you can, you''d better get the person who can get the gun."


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with your tone. It''s not going well over there. Didn''t you tell me before that you could almost come back?" Liang Zi asked with concern, but he had long wanted Wang Yang back.


    The captain of the red dragon special team suddenly went to such a small place in Donghua city. Liang Zi couldn''t accept it.


    Wang Yang chuckled. Knowing that it was his brother''s concern, he casually said with a smile, "it''s OK. Can I be baffled by such a big thing? As for going back, there are still some hands and tails that haven''t been settled. It''s estimated that after that, I can go back. "


    Wang Yang said so, but he didn''t have the bottom in his heart. But he still remembered that when he came to Donghua City, the old man hesitated and repeatedly stressed that he should be careful.


    At that time, Wang Yang thought that it was the routine care of that person. Now he found that he was thinking less about it. He was afraid that that person just felt something was wrong, so he said so.


    When Wang Yang looked back and thought about his visit to Donghua City, he could see that although Donghua city was small, it had attracted many forces.


    Shi Hao''s parachute is enough to explain many things.


    However, Wang Yang soon threw out the mess in his mind, and now it''s time to deal with what''s in front of him.


    "Send the photos first, and I''ll get the information for you as soon as possible." Liang Zi is also some helpless said, he can help Wang Yang now is not much, not to mention Wang Yang does not need Liang Zi''s help at all, the captain of the red dragon special team, absolutely more than that fighting power.


    Wang Yang then sent the photo to Liang Zi.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly thought of a thing, hate boundless died, died in front of him, and his family should have received the notice, this matter or let scar they do.


    Hate boundless is not a good man, but he is not a bad man after all. Betraying the trend company is really threatened by Ma Laoliu. What is more important than the life of his family.


    Wang Yang still remembers that hen Wuyang had a son who was young. As soon as the pillar of his family left, the whole family was scattered, even the orphan and widowed. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to live in the future?


    Wang Yang decided to go to his home to see what he could do and at least give him some help. No matter what, he died in front of him.


    In his heart, Wang Yang still wants to do something for his family.


    Wang Yang takes out his mobile phone and dials Zhao Lingling.


    The call was soon put through.


    "Well, are you all right? What''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? " Zhao Lingling asked nervously as soon as she got through the phone. She seemed very concerned about Wang Yang.Wang Yangxian make complaints about it in your heart. You say so many words at once. What should I say?


    make complaints about Wang Yang''s heart, but he is warm and warm because he knows one thing very well, that is, Zhao Lingling really cares about him.


    "I''m fine. I want to go to hate boundless''s home and have a look. Do you know where their home is?" Wang Yang''s voice was very gentle, and Zhao Lingling was stunned for a moment.


    "You don''t know?"


    Wang Yang waited for more than ten seconds and did not respond, so he asked again.


    "No On the other side of the phone, Zhao Lingling shook her head and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Wang Yang asked somewhat puzzled, "how can you ask like this?"


    "Nothing. I''ll give you his address. His wife and children have gone home from the hospital. My elder sister and I have visited them there and left some money for them."


    Although Zhao Lingling doesn''t know why those people want to kill hate boundless, but people died in the fashion advertising company, so she also did some humane, at least should give some money.


    "Well, by the way, please calm down inside the company. I''m afraid they will be scared." Wang Yang thought that when he rushed out, the company was in a mess. He had a headache.


    "I''ll take care of it. Be careful yourself." Zhao Lingling doesn''t know how to talk to Wang Yang, so she can only ask about it.


    "Well, that''s it. You give me the address." Wang Yang finished and hung up the phone, he is now more tense.


    More than ten seconds later, a text message appeared on Wang Yang''s mobile phone. Wang Yang took a look at the address, so he started the car and went directly to the address.

 Chapter 457

    Hate boundless home in a mid-range community, the environment is good.


    But when Wang Yang arrived, his car had not stopped, and he heard a lot of noise.


    Wang Yang''s face was a little sulky, just afraid that something happened that he didn''t want to see happen.


    Because those voices came from the home of hate boundless, even if the door was closed, Wang Yang could hear the noise and crying in the room, and there was a little boy''s cry.


    Wang Yang rang the doorbell. He didn''t know what was going on inside.


    But when there will be so many people in his home, he has already begun to guess.


    The door was soon opened by a middle-aged man. He was about the same age as hen boundless. Even his face was similar. It was estimated that he was a relative of hen boundless.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man said impolitely.


    "Who are you?" Wang Yang asked coldly. The voice he heard just now was the biggest in front of him.


    "Little bastard." The middle-aged man scolded and wanted to close the door.


    Wang Yang immediately more uncomfortable, he directly pushed the middle-aged man into the room.


    "Sister in law, I''m a colleague from infinity brother company. I''ve come to see you."


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he saw his wife Yinyin standing in the living room. She was like a hen protecting her child. Her face was still covered with tears, and her eyes were all swollen.


    Jinyin is still a middle-aged woman with lingering charm.


    At this time, she looked even more pitiful. Even Wang Yang, a stranger, felt great sympathy for the mother and son.


    However, the relatives did not respond. Instead, they looked at gold and silver one by one, as if she were a little loser.


    "It''s our family''s business. It has nothing to do with you. If it depends on people, just leave money."


    At this time, a woman stood up and said with great disdain. This is what she said to Wang Yang. The disgusting words made Wang Yang want to spit out.


    Wang Yang glanced at the woman and noticed the situation in the room. The whole living room was very messy. Everything had been rummaged. A few people still had some things in their arms, including some household appliances. It seemed that they wanted to get things away.


    "Sorry, I I''m in such a mess that you don''t mind Hate boundless wife red eyes, a face of apology to Wang Yang said.


    "Hum, bitch, don''t change the subject here. Don''t think we''ll finish with you when someone comes. This child is my brother''s child. Naturally, it will be raised by our family. Your house will be left to the child, and my brother earned the car. It''s good for you to take it. " Hate silent mouth said, according to his thought to hate boundless is his, since hate boundless died, that hate boundless everything is naturally his brother''s inheritance.


    People with different surnames like Jinyin are not qualified to inherit these things. As for children who hate boundless, isn''t that young?


    Children, where are they entitled to inherit what?


    When you grow up, you can give a few thousand yuan at most.


    There is no mistake, hate silent is such a person, he has calculated everything.


    Gold and silver gnawed their teeth, protecting their children, and quickly said: "you are too much, this child is his, but also my birth. We are legal husband and wife, how can you do this! "


    Wang Yang''s anger couldn''t be suppressed. He knew these bastards didn''t want to be human, but he didn''t expect that these guys would be so thorough. They just died. As a result, these guys took action. Who was this for?


    In recent years, he has also made a lot of money in the fashion company. Especially after he died this time, Zhao Lingling and Han Mengxi gave gold and silver mother and son a sum of money. They were afraid that these animals would not even let go of the money of their orphans and widows.


    "I bah, what legal husband and wife, my brother''s corpse is not cold, you come here, what legal husband and wife, there are so many people in the company, other people don''t have to come now, just you come now, what do you say?" Hate silent nature is to feel that he is wrong, so he simply burned the flames of war to Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood. How did he become someone else''s mistress.


    "Get the hell out of here, get the hell out of here!"


    Wang Yang broke out in an instant. He had seen a lot of people falling into the well, but he had never seen such a crazy guy as these people. His husband''s bones were not cold, and these people were not afraid of retribution.


    "How old are you? You dare to shout like this in my territory. Today I''ll beat you two adulterers and whores to pieces." Hate silent toward Wang Yang came, scolding also want to start with Wang Yang.


    "That''s to say, I''m really working hard for infinity, which is not worth it. As a result, it''s good now. I''ve made so much money, but I haven''t enjoyed it yet. As a result, I''ve been enjoyed by wild men. You know, he just died, but now all wild men come directly to the door."


    A middle-aged man with a laptop in his hand said that he was the cousin of hate boundless, but after knowing that hate boundless was dead, he was the first time to see drum moving to find gold and silver mother and son trouble."That''s to say, I didn''t support infinity to be with this woman all the time. This woman''s face is so crooked. If it wasn''t for her, infinity would never have died."


    "There''s no mistake. I think so too. These things can''t be given to this woman."


    A group of women began to say, their mouth all kinds of vicious words are straight out.


    "You don''t have a conscience. I didn''t have a word against you when I said I would help you. You feel your conscience. Do you deserve it?"


    Gold and silver really can''t help crying. Her resentful eyes sweep at the people present. Not many of them dare to look at her, because they all know that they are wrong. But for the sake of money, what is such a thing?


    Originally, the mother and son of Jinyin were kidnapped, which was pitiful enough. Who knows that she died her husband again. The sadness of her husband''s death has not passed, and her husband''s family came to force her.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are sharp. He knows that it''s a waste of his own efforts to talk to these people.


    Therefore, Wang Yang directly kicked in the body of hate silent, directly kicked people from the living room to the door.


    "Go away! For the last time Wang Yang''s cold eyes swept everyone in the room, with an undisguised murderous air between his eyebrows.


    Hate boundless this group of relatives suddenly silly eyes, at this time Wang Yang picked up the tea table dagger, very easy one hand to pinch the dagger to break.


    This group of people are shocked, have put down the things in hand, some unwilling to leave the home of endless hate, they don''t think their bones will be harder than daggers.

 Chapter 458

    "Get out of here. If I know you dare to come again, I''ll make you live as if you were dead. You''re human next door to Mary? The orphans and widows have already been pitiful enough. Now you''ve come here to kill people. I''ve really seen your humanity. I didn''t expect that you would have relatives like you when you hate boundless people. "


    Wang Yang stood in the corridor and yelled. He didn''t turn back to his home until he saw with his own eyes the relatives of hate boundless leave.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Yang roared like this was to relieve the pressure on gold and silver.


    "Well, I really didn''t expect that people who hate infinity would die young. It''s true that good people don''t live long and evil people live for thousands of years. What kind of world is this?"


    "Bah, if I had such relatives, I would be angry when I died. You should know that every time these bastards come to hate their family, gold and silver treat them well. It can be said that gold and silver treat her parents the same way. As a result, these people are good now. They are a group of wolf hearted guys."


    "That little brother scolds well. If there''s anything to testify about, let me know. I''m really disgusted with such people. If it''s not for beating people and breaking the law, I''d like to beat those bastards to death."


    A group of people from upstairs, downstairs and nearby came out. They had long been disgusted with those bastards, but they didn''t dare to mess around because honest officials couldn''t break up the housework. Moreover, there was no way for them to go to court.


    To a large extent, there is no way to implement the laws in China, because the people who implement them are all local people, and those who are enforced are also local people.


    If there is a conflict between these laws and regulations, then the local people will not have to live?


    You can''t look up, you can''t look down.


    These things are the most difficult, especially some naughty guys. They dare to make trouble. The law-abiding guys have no time to spend with them, which leads to the more rampant of the naughty guys.


    "Thank you for your kind words. If those bastards come here to make trouble, who would like to call the trendy advertising company? Brother infinity is very kind to us in the company. Because of his accident, we can''t stand by and watch the orphans and widows being bullied."


    Wang Yang said to them with a fist. What he said was sincere.


    "Brother, we can do it."


    "Give us a number of your number."


    "We''ll deal with it."


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang and said that Wang Yang gave them his mobile phone number directly.


    After all, sometimes, as long as someone is willing to make a phone call, at least if something goes wrong here, he can know all at once.


    After these things, Wang Yang went in.


    When Wang Yang came in, his son was crying. When he saw Wang Yang coming in, he carefully nestled behind his mother and looked at Wang Yang timidly.


    Wang Yang''s fierce appearance just now also scared him.


    "Sister in law, are you all right with your children? These guys are nothing." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he was not a very comforting person, especially in the current situation, no matter how many words there were, it was useless.


    Hate boundless wife''s name is gold and silver, just at the beginning of Wang Yang investigation hate boundless information already know.


    However, Wang Yang did not call his name directly, but called his sister-in-law naturally, which can be regarded as narrowing the distance between them.


    "I''m so sorry. Look, you came here specially. I Our family is really in a mess today. " Gold and silver some embarrassed of say, between eyebrow eyes take to melt not open of sorrow.


    Wang Yang knows how Jinyin is feeling now. His family is basically supported by hate infinity. Originally, it was a happy family of three, but now hate infinity suddenly died, which is a disaster for the family of three. Those relatives who came to share their property undoubtedly made it worse.


    In today''s society, there are a lot of people who make things worse and make things better, but there are very few people who can really deliver charcoal in the snow.


    "Sister in law, what do you say? My brother used to take care of me when he was in the company. I came to see if there was anything at home. I can help you."


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he created an elder who took care of the younger generation.


    At this time, Jinyin patted his son on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "darling, go to the bathroom and wash your face."


    Hate boundless son is very clever, seems to know that the two adults want to say, then timidly nodded, went directly to the bathroom, also closed the door.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang could not help sighing. He suddenly thought of the lonely deaf son, the little boy who died in front of him.


    "I remember your name is Wang Yang. He told me before that you are a good man. When we were on the phone today, he still said you were good."


    Jinyin took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said that she was really grateful to Wang Yang. Although she also knew that there was something to do with Wang Yang''s death, some things were God''s will.Wang Yang''s face is a little strange, because he doesn''t know what he said in his last call with Jinyin, but it''s certain that Jinyin knows something.


    Before Wang Yang spoke, Jinyin choked and asked, "I know you are a good man. Tell me the truth. How did my husband die?"


    Wang Yang subconsciously asked: "sister-in-law, you are..."


    Nowadays, the corpse of hate boundless is still in the police station. After all, this is a criminal case. The police station has the right to preserve the corpse, so even gold and silver can''t see the corpse of hate boundless. Naturally, they don''t know that hate boundless was shot to death.


    "Today, I heard people say that my husband has done something wrong to the company. You are all one company. I think you should know very clearly. Please tell me that no matter what the situation is, I can accept it."


    Gold and silver cried and asked. At this time, she could not suppress her grievance and grief. The death of hateful was very sudden, but now it came out again. No matter how strong gold and silver were, they couldn''t hold on.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally did not tell the truth. He wanted to leave a good impression on his family, at least not to let his family know what he had done.


    Wang Yang simply said: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, brother. He is a good man and didn''t sell the company."


    Jinyin was stunned for a moment, and then muttered with a cry: "but now the police station has detained his body, and even our family members can''t go to see it. The neighbors around have all the gossip. I don''t want my husband to be wronged even after he dies. "


    Later, Jinyin told Wang Yang that the police station had called, but the police station did not give an exact answer. It just said that someone had killed hate boundless. Now the police are trying their best to solve the case, and they will surely bring those criminals to justice.


    Gold and silver is just a woman. She doesn''t have the courage to go to the police station. Besides, her home is a mess.


    Now it''s not easy to see Wang Yang. He can''t restrain his doubts. Then he asks about it.


    Wang Yang only felt that he had a big stone in his heart. He was the only one who knew how to die.


    Finally, Wang Yang chose to hide the truth and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry about that. Elder brother, he has never harmed anyone. He has worked hard in the company for so many years, otherwise the company would not give elder brother pension. But I heard that my brother was killed only when he ran into something important. As for the specific situation, we have to wait for the police to solve the case. Don''t think so much. Some things are rumours. "


    Gold and silver heard this, relieved, turned to be sad, lamented: "god damn, this world, how can good people be so difficult? Good end of a person so no, on the phone when my husband is still good. How can we live in the future... "


    Speaking of this, Jinyin subconsciously raised his head and looked at a picture of the whole family under the glass of the tea table. He burst into tears and said, "my husband, how can you be so cruel and leave us? How can you be so cruel?"


    The cry of gold and silver is like a sharp knife, cutting Wang Yang''s heart.


    Wang Yang is the most reluctant to face such a situation, this more or less has his influence, which makes his heart very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll take care of the children''s tuition fees in the future. It''s my last wish for my brother. If there''s any trouble in life, you can come to me and help me if I can."


    Wang Yang said firmly, his eyes are very sincere, but he did not take all the responsibility. He did not know the character of gold and silver. He always thought that no matter who he helped, it should be moderate.


    Gold and silver looked at Wang Yang gratefully and said: "how can this be, you also..." She is not so clear about Wang Yang, so she dare not trouble Wang Yang too much.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "those are small things. I can''t make money worse than my brother. Besides, I know some people, so those things are easy to deal with."


    "Thank you so much. I really don''t know what to say. Will it burden you?" Jinyin doesn''t want to accept Wang Yang''s favor, but she has always been a housewife, and she has no savings. For the sake of her children, she can only be so bold once.


    "Nothing." Wang Yang is very sure to say, in fact, Wang Yang see gold and silver a face grateful appearance, this heart is more not taste.


    After all, in a sense, it was Wang Yang who lost his life.


    No one can change this, and it is precisely because of this that Wang Yang came back today. His ability to take care of his hated widow economically can also be regarded as making up for his guilt.

 Chapter 459

    Looking at Jinyin''s grateful face, Wang Yang felt even more guilty.


    But Wang Yang didn''t say much. He just stood up and cleaned up the messy living room. Before he left, he said hello to the child and then left his home.


    Wang Yang finally took a look at the direction of hate infinity community, sighed and left here.


    However, while driving, Wang Yang gave Luo Tianye a phone call: "help me check those relatives who hate boundless, and try to give them the bottom story. I don''t like them."


    There was no end to this matter, but Luo Tianye didn''t ask a word, so he hung up the phone and went to work.


    Those relatives who hate boundless are not really fuel-efficient. Wang Yang blows out their front feet, and the back feet gather together. They find a private room in a restaurant nearby and chat about how to deal with gold and silver while eating.


    It''s not the first time these people are sitting together. They are brothers and sisters who hate boundless.


    These people are brothers and sisters, cousins and distant relatives.


    Many people have nothing to do with hen Wuyang before his family is good, but after he has his own house in Donghua, many people often contact him.


    This is the so-called poor in the downtown, rich in the mountains have distant relatives.


    In previous years, these people also get together, but at the end of the year, they get together for a family reunion dinner.


    Today''s picture is bound to be ironic. The brothers and sisters who once had a good time drinking with him get together again after he died. The purpose is not to connect with the family feelings, but to figure out how to divide up the property of him.


    "Hum, who was that boy just now? He was really arrogant, but he was really good at it. With a click, he broke the fruit knife with one hand." Hate boundless of an opening to say, the words also take some fear.


    Another middle-aged woman gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I think that boy is the lover of gold and silver. At this time, she came to share her property."


    At this time, the cousin who hated boundless said thoughtfully: "it''s not right. Gold and silver have always been very dutiful women, and I haven''t heard of her coming and going with any men. I don''t think it''s the same thing. The boy is still young and can''t be associated with gold and silver. "


    Hate boundless cousin side of a woman stabbed him, this woman is his wife, the woman glared at his man, indicating that he had better shut up.


    Men are also aware of what, simply bow to eat vegetables, silent.


    In fact, this man didn''t intend to divide up the wealth of hate boundless, can''t stand his wife''s noisy joy, he himself is not in charge of the family, so he came with a stiff head.


    From the beginning to the end, the man had an attitude of staying out of the business. Only when he heard the middle-aged woman''s words just now, he stood up and said a fair word.


    They are also relatives who hate immensity. There is still a big difference between people.


    Just at this time, he slapped the table silently and said angrily, "what are you doing with all this nonsense? Don''t give it to the dead for nothing. Since that boy comes to the door by himself, I''m eager to see that Ma Lei, who is level eight, dares to beat me, he will pay the price."


    "What do you mean, brother?" Hate silent next to a man casually asked, some suspicious look hate silent.


    You know, hateful silence is the oldest of these people, and most of them are the leaders of these people from childhood. So up to now, these people are still afraid of hateful silence, or a kind of habitual obedience.


    Hate silent proud stand up, like a command of the emperor, began to continue to say: "since the boy sent to the door, let''s simply buckle the excrement basin on his head."


    The middle-aged woman was stunned. Then she seemed to think of something. She murmured thoughtfully, "that''s right. Otherwise, legally speaking, we people can''t take the lead. Let''s do it from here. But it would be much easier if we could get hold of gold and silver. "


    Hate boundless cousin a mouthful of tea on the spray out, and then a face embarrassed looking at their brothers and sisters, suddenly feel a nausea.


    At this moment, he even began to doubt that if one day he also died, his brothers and sisters would come to this.


    Hate silent glared at the man and continued: "yes, that''s what I mean. Let''s simply say that the child is not my brother''s. then I will find someone to do the paternity test. I have a way to do it. Even if that kid doesn''t admit it, I can still find a way to make it his DNA. "


    Some of the people in the House agreed, while others were very hesitant. It was basically impossible to know that Wang Yang''s age was much different from his gold and silver.


    Someone reminds a way: "big brother this is no good, these two people age difference is too much, and the child''s age does not match."


    Hate boundless thought for a while, also feel reasonable, then sneer: "what''s the matter, even if this boy is lucky, I don''t get his DNA. Anyway, we will insist that the child is not my brother''s. As for who it is, we don''t know. "These people were immediately applauded and gave a thumbs up to hate: "big brother is big brother, or big brother has many ways."


    "Is that too much?"


    "Are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    "This matter, stir up, after really can sleep?"


    At this time, a few people disagreed. They all said that this fact was too much. It was a bit heartless. They were afraid that they would suffer retribution in the future.


    The husband has already died, and the orphans and widows are very poor. It''s really hard for these people to accept such a big dung bowl.


    Hate silent looking at these people, a stare eyes suddenly angry way: "OK, you a few don''t agree. I''ll put it here today. If you don''t want to participate, don''t ask me for the money. My brother''s legacy probably has to be more than one million yuan. If everyone participates, basically every family can get 100000 yuan. "


    Then, hate silent sneer: "if you don''t participate, it''s better, the rest of us can get more."


    As soon as the words came out, the people in the box immediately hesitated. Those who didn''t agree before also nodded their heads and acquiesced in this matter. Even the cousin who hated immensely was greedy in his eyes.


    A hundred thousand, you know, for an ordinary family, it''s a lot of money.


    They all agreed to set up gold and silver and fight for property.

 Chapter 460

    After Wang Yang returns to the trend company, he makes a phone call to Huang yunyun. He wants to know if Huang yunyun has any clues or new discoveries.


    Huang yunyun''s tired voice came from one end of the phone: "I''ll show you the fake in liberal arts, oh, you knock out. I''ll show you 500 yuan in his hand. Five pieces are new money in serial numbers."


    "Go on." Wang Yang said in a hurry. At this moment, he held a little hope that the other party could leave some loopholes in the money.


    At this time, Huang yunyun sighed and said helplessly, "I''m angry when I mention this. I asked someone to investigate the money, and there''s no clue from the bank."


    "No clue?" Wang Yang asked in a suspicious way.


    Huang yunyun sighed, and then explained: "we checked the bank''s monitoring, but the people who withdraw money from the bank are wearing masks and windbreaker. They can''t see anything at all. We can see that these guys are very cautious in doing things."


    For what Huang yunyun said, Wang Yang naturally won''t have any accident. If those guys are not careful, that''s the real hell.


    "The bank card, should also have the question?"


    Wang Yang made a judgment based on his own experience, since the other party has been so secret, it is impossible to use his own bank card with brain damage.


    "Well, this bank card was stolen and swiped. The head of the household doesn''t know what happened. If we didn''t find the head of the household, the head of the household would not know that there is less money in the bank card."


    Huang yunyun more helpless said that the other side did not leak, the police have felt great pressure.


    Each step is carefully designed, and even any clues are erased.


    It can be said that if today''s liberal arts is also an insider, then liberal arts will definitely die in the police station, or even be killed on the spot. Where will there be a chance to ask them?


    The fact that liberal arts can live up to now means that this person has no value at all.


    At this time, Huang yunyun continued: "originally, I wanted to start from the liberal arts department. The Liberal Arts Department provided the specific address where they met at the beginning, but I also checked the monitoring at that time. I couldn''t see the front face at all. However, I saw the person''s back. It was strange that something was deliberately made in the person''s clothes, and I couldn''t see his body at all It''s true or false


    Wang Yang chuckled, sure enough, the other side is really step by step, even so small details have done.


    Wang Yang hates this feeling very much. The whole chess game is in a deadlock. He is in the light and the other side is in the dark, which is very disadvantageous to Wang Yang.


    "You find a convenient place to talk." Wang Yang said to his mobile phone that he was worried that the wall had ears. He was afraid that Huang yunyun''s words would be heard. Only then could he know how many traitors there are in the police station.


    Huang yunyun was stunned for a moment, and then opened her mouth to explain: "if you want to say anything, just say it now. I''m on the rooftop now. There is no one here."


    Hearing what Huang yunyun said, Wang Yangcai said, "that''s good. By the way, one of the eight policemen who came with you today must be an insider. "


    "Wang Yang, what do you mean? If you can''t find evidence, you can''t doubt the people in our police station." Huang yunyun said angrily, but when she spoke, she had no confidence. She refused to admit it, but at the bottom of her heart, it was very clear who was the inside ghost. Even if the person was not the inside ghost, the suspicion was the biggest.


    "Ha ha, you know what I mean."


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth, he understood Huang yunyun''s mood, estimated that at this time Huang yunyun should have guessed something, but the girl didn''t want to believe it.


    Huang yunyun is biting her teeth and pinching her mobile phone. She is about to crush it.


    In fact, what Wang Yang said has long been considered by Huang yunyun. On the one hand, it is because there is no decisive evidence. On the other hand, Huang yunyun is unwilling to believe that the person in her mind is the traitor who betrays the police station.


    "Unless you give evidence." Huang yunyun''s tone was a little relaxed. Even if she didn''t want to believe it, the doubt in her heart always existed.


    "I don''t know who that person is, but I know that person must have sent a signal." Wang Yang asked.


    "No, I want the evidence." Huang yunyun said firmly, at this time, Huang yunyun had already stabbed Wang Yang. The person he wanted to say must be from Hengshui, because when he was upstairs, it was Hengshui''s mobile phone that led to the other party''s direct escape.


    However, Huang yunyun just didn''t want to admit it herself.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you enough evidence." Wang Yang said slowly.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, this by Hengshui is very problematic, do not say before what abnormal place, this time the action by Hengshui is very suspicious.


    "First, did liberal arts say that? The mask man told him that once he heard something moving on the building, he would run down immediately. The mask man did this just to attract my attention, so that he had a chance to kill the thousand face fox. It can be seen that the mask man has known for a long time that there will be movement on it. That is to say, he knew from the beginning that someone between you would make movement. " Wang Yang said.Huang yunyun really wants to throw out her mobile phone at this moment, because the first one is about to persuade Huang yunyun.


    At this time, Wang Yang continued: "second, when you were chasing people, one of you was very brave. No matter the other side had weapons in his hand, he did not dodge to catch people, and he was not afraid that the other side would shoot him. Therefore, he should have known for a long time that there was no bullet in the other party''s pistol. Of course, if he''s really that fierce, I apologize. "


    Wang Yang said that person is from Hengshui, some things, all of a sudden can be analyzed and observed.


    "Stop, you don''t have to say, I believe it." Huang yunyun some unwilling to say, she does not want to doubt by Hengshui, but from the Hengshui mobile phone rings that moment, all this has been a foregone conclusion.


    By Hengshui is that traitor, this answer makes Huang yunyun some breathless.


    Huang yunyun is speechless by Wang Yang''s reasons. Now even if Huang yunyun wants to believe in you Hengshui, there is no way to strengthen this idea.


    "Just believe it, then..." Wang Yang said, deliberately hanging Huang yunyun''s appetite.


    "Wang Yang, what do you want to do? Don''t be fussing over there. Tell me the truth." Huang yunyun appears to be a little anxious. She can''t laugh or cry while stamping her feet. She is fainted by Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at the gloomy sky of Donghua city and said with a sneer, "have you ever heard of fried fish? Since all the fish are in the water, it''s better to fry them all. However, you need to cooperate with us in this matter. If we don''t deal with this traitor, we will always be at a disadvantage. "


    Wang Yang''s words are very reasonable, almost in an instant convinced Huang yunyun.


    "Good."


    Huang yunyun agrees to join hands with Wang Yang to blow up the traitor in the police station.

 Chapter 461

    At more than nine o''clock the next day, Huang yunyun was in a meeting.


    Suddenly, she received a call from her informant, so she said hello to Lu Bingke and went out.


    A few minutes later, Huang yunyun went back to the conference room with a blue face. She was very angry and went to Lu Bingke''s side. Under everyone''s gaze, she said, "master, I just received the news from the informant that Zhang Qinghua had an account book in his hand, which was put in the deserted villa before Zhang Qinghua. According to the informant, there are some things recorded on the account book, including the list of black police


    A few seconds later, these policemen all looked at Huang yunyun, and one of them said, "black police? Is the information accurate? Don''t be deliberately scheming against us. "


    "There''s no mistake. We haven''t met such things before. Some guys are deliberately calculating us."


    A group of people looked at Huang yunyun and said, you know, it''s taboo to doubt the insiders at will.


    One by one, they all work for the country and follow Huang yunyun. As a result, if Huang yunyun didn''t know Huang yunyun''s character, they would blow it up.


    Huang yunyun glanced at the colleagues present, then said with a slightly cold face: "as usual, senior police officers and I went to the deserted villa to search. During this period, everyone in the police station stayed in the meeting room. My master will supervise you. No one can leave the meeting room, even go to the bathroom. If it''s wrong, I''ll apologize, but if it''s true, Then don''t blame me for not being gracious. I think you heard about our action yesterday. At that time, the enemy was the first to know about our action. "


    "We agree that we''d like to stay here in order to find out the rat droppings." Several policemen have made their stand and cooperated with Huang yunyun''s work.


    At this time, Lu Bingke stood up and went outside the meeting room to get a paper case box. He put all people''s mobile phones in the box, and even Lu Bingke''s own mobile phones in it.


    Huang yunyun also took out her mobile phone and put it in directly. At this time, Lu Bingke said, "I believe yunyun must not be a black policeman. If she is, she doesn''t have to tell us the news at all. So, yunyun, you still have your mobile phone. In case of any situation, you can contact the Bureau and go back as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, don''t turn in your cell phone." Some of the police have advised.


    Today, all the middle-level leaders are meeting here. The biggest ones are Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun. Lu Bingke has already said so. Naturally, they want to give Lu Bingke face.


    Huang yunyun was stunned for a while, and finally took the mobile phone back.


    Later, Huang yunyun and eight senior policemen set out for Zhang Qinghua''s deserted villa.


    This time, the eight people Huang yunyun took and the eight people in the last operation were the same. First, they were old police officers. Second, Huang yunyun had other purposes. She wanted to see if Wang Yang''s words were right.


    Soon, Huang yunyun and they arrived at Zhang Qinghua''s deserted villa.


    The villa has long been sealed by the police. Huang yunyun tears the seal on the door and takes people directly into the villa.


    The villa, which used to be very elegant, looks desolate now. The valuable mahogany furniture is covered with dust, and the once brilliant lamp is also covered with cobwebs. This desolation is in sharp contrast to the former brilliance, just like the Qingfeng club is submerged in the long history of Donghua city.


    "It''s faster to search separately. Once you find something, report it to me immediately, and I''ll search in the living room. Xiao Zhao, you, Lao Zhang and Xiao Hei will go upstairs. The other two of you will go to the rooftop and balcony, and the rest will stay on the first floor to search. " Huang yunyun said casually, and began to look for things in the living room.


    Eight people step by step, by Hengshui responsible for searching the place is the toilet and kitchen.


    By Hengshui in the kitchen around a circle, he is the top person in the police station, all the skills are very powerful, especially the search of this kind of thing is good.


    Hengshui by the kitchen will be a simple rummage again, but did not find too much, because according to past experience judgment, few people will be important things hidden in the kitchen. You know, Zhang Qinghua used to have servants at home. Most of the time the servants were in the kitchen. It was very unwise to hide things here.


    So, by Hengshui immediately went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom of Zhang Qinghua villa is very large, with a bathroom of 20 square meters.


    By Hengshui looked at the whole bathroom and bathroom situation, and then carefully looked around, once twice three times, by Hengshui or did not find anything unusual.


    Generally speaking, the best place to hide things in the toilet is the toilet. Hengshui carefully checked the toilet, including the water tank of the toilet.


    As a result, nothing has been achieved.


    The whole bathroom is connected with the bathroom. No doubt, it seems that there is no place to hide things at all, especially in the place that usually won''t be noticed by the servant.When he stepped on a piece of porcelain for the third time from Hengshui, he felt something. He weighed the tip of his right foot, and then he looked down at the tile under his feet.


    This piece of porcelain under his feet looks no different from other pieces of porcelain, but you Hengshui is an old policeman. He doesn''t have anything else. He feels very sensitive.


    "Yes, it''s down here. It''s impossible for the servants to open the tiles even when they are cleaning. Besides, it doesn''t feel right." By Hengshui murmured to himself, at this time his look is very complex, so he with experience, the target is locked in the bathroom on the ground.


    He slowly squatted down, and then gently knocked, he felt something wrong with the porcelain, the sound is not right.


    Then, you Hengshui knocked the left and right porcelain pieces.


    Sure enough, the voices of the three places are different.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom is still open, by Hengshui swept the direction of the living room, see Huang yunyun is looking for the dark grid under the coffee table, then carefully closed the door of the bathroom.


    After Hengshui finished all this, he looked at the tile carefully and found that there was a gap of smile in the tile.


    If he guessed correctly, the gap could open the tile.


    So he tried, and with his fingernails he easily opened the porcelain.


    When Hengshui completely opened the tiles, he saw a small sealed box inside. When he picked it up, he felt that the texture of the box was not right. It was estimated that there was no air in the box. It should be that he directly pumped out the air and kept the contents in vacuum.


    In this way, the things in it should be very precious, at least for Zhang Qinghua.


    By Hengshui looking at the things inside, found that it was a U disk.


    "Account book, should be this U disk, Zhang Qinghua is really an old fox, even this kind of thing is ready." By Hengshui eyes complex looking at the hands of the small box, sigh in the heart.


    Just at this time, the door of the bathroom was knocked a few times, and Huang yunyun''s voice came out of the door: "how about it? Did you find anything? How did you close the door?"


    You Hengshui hesitated for a second, and then yelled: "I didn''t find anything, I just peed, so I closed the door."

 Chapter 462

    By Hengshui heart beat faster, standing at the door of the bathroom, reluctantly determined to open the door.


    Huang yunyun stood at the door and took a light look at you Hengshui. Then he asked, "don''t you have anything you want to say to me?"


    By Hengshui reluctantly set mind, but the look unchanged, still dead bite teeth, and that thing in huangyunyun open the door, by Hengshui to hide in the pocket.


    "Huang Ju, who are you?" By Hengshui hard scalp mouth asked, in order to cover up the confusion in the heart.


    At this time, Huang yunyun''s whole body suddenly moved. His backhand grasped you Hengshui''s arm, a catcher, and then his knee pressed you Hengshui''s back, directly pressing you Hengshui on the ground.


    This kind of posture is very skilled for the police, Huang yunyun whole set of action at one go, almost in an instant will be subdued by Hengshui.


    The colleagues in the villa heard the sound and gathered together one after another.


    Xiao Hei asked: "Huang Ju, what''s your situation? If you have something to say, Lao you is an old policeman, you... "


    Another policeman was also puzzled. For them, Huang yunyun''s action was no different from a sudden draught.


    Huang yunyun sneered, backhand out of the handcuffs, directly by Hengshui hands to handcuffs.


    Finish all this, Huang yunyun just loosen by Hengshui, coldly said: "since you don''t want to explain with me, then explain with everybody."


    Huang yunyun makes a phone call, the door of the villa is opened, and two men come in. These two men are under the Buddha, and Wang Yang has arranged them near the villa for a long time, but they are in the direction of the back door of the villa, while Huang yunyun comes in from the main door, and they don''t find a car parked at the back door of the villa.


    "Officer Huang, it''s done. The surveillance is in the car." One of them said.


    "By Hengshui, you are to blame." Huang yunyun said angrily, with murderous look in her eyes.


    In fact, the so-called informant''s news that Huang yunyun received today is false. This is a bureau set up by Wang Yang and her, in order to see if there is any abnormal action by Hengshui.


    As for that thing, Wang Yang came to Zhang Qinghua''s villa ahead of time and put it in advance.


    When Wang Yang came, he didn''t touch the seal, but entered the villa from the window, so he didn''t notice anything from Hengshui.


    Huang yunyun got the car from the police station in advance. It is a car specially used by the police to monitor and watch. There are monitoring equipment in the car.


    Huang yunyun grabbed by Hengshui, with a few policemen on the car, the car played by Hengshui in the bathroom to do things.


    In the picture, walking back and forth from Hengshui, we finally find the greasy under the tiles.


    All the people stare round their eyes, want to see what Hengshui has done next, who knows that Hengshui is staring at that thing in a daze, and then Huang yunyun knocks on the door, and Hengshui Leng for a moment, and immediately hides the thing.


    After seeing this scene, even if it is a fool also understand, by Hengshui is a black police.


    If it wasn''t for the black police, why didn''t Hengshui hand things in?


    You know, if Huang yunyun is the only one here, then Hengshui said in the past, but there are so many people here, why is he doing this?


    "You traitor!" Xiaohei stares at the ugliness of Hengshui in the surveillance screen and roars.


    "Why, why did you do that?" The rest of the police are angry, staring at the Hengshui asked.


    They really can''t understand that Hengshui is the number one person in the police station. They have been an old policeman for so many years. How can they become a black policeman? What''s terrible is that Hengshui has been hidden deeply.


    If Wang Yang didn''t design this bureau, no one would believe that you Hengshui was the black police. Even if you Hengshui made a mistake at the critical moment yesterday, they didn''t think so much about it. But now they all think about it one by one. I''m afraid that yesterday''s event is not accidental. You Hengshui really wants to give people information.


    You Hengshui''s prestige in the police station has always been very high, even above Huang yunyun. When Huang yunyun was in the upper position, there were many people who complained about you Hengshui''s injustice, so now these people are more excited.


    These people are the predecessors who are trusted by themselves and stab them in the back.


    Huang yunyun looks at you Hengshui with a gloomy face. She is waiting for you Hengshui to give her an explanation.


    Who knows, by Hengshui a didn''t utter a word, bite a tooth a word all refuse to say.


    "Take it away!" Huang yunyun immediately angry, roared a, direct call person will by Hengshui to get back to the police station.


    Along the way, the car is quiet and terrible, from time to time came the police angry abusive voice questioning sound.


    By Hengshui biting teeth, later simply closed his eyes, always kept silent.


    Huang yunyun directly brought by Hengshui to the interrogation room, which is ironic. In the past, Hengshui was responsible for interrogating suspects, but today, Hengshui is sitting on that chair.Several police officers interrogated by Hengshui in turn. At first, Hengshui refused to say a word. After several times, Hengshui just told these police officers: "don''t waste your efforts. I won''t say anything."


    Before and after seven or eight police officers, two people in a group for the night by Hengshui sudden trial, trial nearly ten hours, Leng is a little useful things did not come out.


    Xiao hei and a police officer squatted at the door with a lunch box. Eating the lunch box, they angrily said: "Huang Bureau, this wheel fight is not a solution. The brothers changed several times, but you Hengshui Leng refused to say a word. Damn, wait for me to eat something and go in and fight him to the end. "


    In fact, several police officers are also powerless, by Hengshui''s attitude gas half dead, but there is no way.


    Huang yunyun has a pretty face. After more than ten hours of interrogation, they have used all the methods they can use, and even some methods that should not be used by the police, Huang yunyun has made an exception.


    As a result, by Hengshui or refused to say, even talk is to drink water to smoke.


    Just then, the door of the interrogation room opened and two policemen came out with tired faces.


    Huang yunyun and others immediately looked at the two men excitedly. The two policemen shook their heads. One of them said, "he''s an old policeman. Our means are useless."


    "Damn, if I go in, I won''t believe it. We can''t open his mouth." Originally squatting on the ground, little Haydn jumped up and stuffed his lunch box to his colleagues. He was about to touch the door of the interrogation room.


    All of a sudden, the lights in the corridor of the police station went out, and the whole police station fell into darkness.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? There''s a power failure at this time!" In the dark, Xiao hei and several police officers scolded angrily.


    "Don''t panic. Keep it steady for me. I can''t see the door. No one can go in."


    Huang yunyun''s heart clapped. She looked at them and yelled. She was afraid that someone would come in at this time.


    If that''s the case, it''s a problem.


    But after Huang yunyun arranged everything, she kicked open the door of the interrogation room.


    Interrogation room, by Hengshui with handcuffs sitting on the chair, Huang yunyun rushed to a check, immediately face very pale: "people, dead."

 Chapter 463

    "Death Dead? " Xiao Hei looks at Huang yunyun incredulously. At this moment, he even thinks his ears are wrong.


    Huang yunyun''s face was livid, and then stepped back, far away from the body of Hengshui.


    "Everyone out, protect the scene, you two in a group into two groups, one at the door, one at the window outside, no one is allowed to enter here."


    Huang yunyun makes a quick decision. It''s too strange for Hengshui to die, so Huang yunyun and Wang Yang are relieved. In fact, he is really afraid that Wang Xue will see something. Recently, Wang Xue has been staring at him for fear that he will do something dangerous.


    "If the boy next door to Mary is not dead, I want to send him to the relevant departments of the state. I can deal with all traces so cleanly. If it wasn''t for Su Qing who said there was such a person, I couldn''t believe it. Such a living man could have evaporated from the world. There was no trace of contact with Xiao Yang."


    After Wang Xue left, Wang Yang couldn''t help muttering that his mood was a bit irritable.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings, Wang Yang glances, the phone is actually Huang yunyun call.


    "What''s the matter? Call at this point." Wang Yang some doubts, he already knew by Hengshui was arrested into the police station, thought is probably asked the result.


    "You come here. You died in Hengshui, and you died while we were guarding." In the phone, Huang yunyun said this matter succinctly.


    "Oh." Wang Yang is no accident, because he is very clear, if those people do not kill by Hengshui, it is really a problem, "dead, then look for ah!"


    Wang Yang is not a policeman. He is not a professional criminal. It''s useless to call him!


    "Wang Yang, I''ve tried my best to find a clue. You If you think of a way, you can just come and have a look. You know, how did you get that person in? " Huang yunyun said feebly on the phone that she was tired of it.


    "Well, I''ll come."


    Wang Yang ran up from the sofa, ran to the door and grabbed the car key. Then he called to Wang Xue in the room: "sister Xue, I have something to go out."


    Before Wang Xue had time to answer, Wang Yang rushed out of the door and started the car to kill the police directly.


    Wang Xue can only see the shadow of Wang Yang''s car by the window at last. She is very worried and says, "what should we do if we go on like this? You know, every time he does this, who can guarantee when something will happen? "


    On the way, Wang Yang asked Huang yunyun about some details. In Wang Yang''s opinion, he must arrive as soon as possible.


    It''s been almost half an hour since I was engaged in the hair, and some traces have disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve protected the scene very well. No one has ever been allowed in. Even the door of the interrogation room has been locked." Huang yunyun hears that Wang Yang is a little anxious, so she says in a hurry. As a policeman, she naturally knows how important the evidence is, especially now that she can''t even find the killer.


    "Here I am!" Wang Yang said, and directly pressed the Bluetooth headset to hang up the phone.


    Wang Yang''s home is not far from the police station. It took less than ten minutes to get there.


    Wang Yang got out of the car, didn''t lock the door, and rushed directly into the police station.


    Huang yunyun is standing in the corridor. When she sees Wang Yang coming, she is relieved. Even the police around Huang yunyun''s eyes become bright when they see Wang Yang. It seems that Wang Yang is everyone''s hope at this moment.


    Wang Yang asked Huang yunyun to open the door of the interrogation room, then let everyone stay in the corridor, a person into the interrogation room.


    Huang yunyun and the police can only stand at the door, looking worried at Wang Yang in the interrogation room.


    Wang Yang as like as two peas, and the scene was checked again. Everything was exactly the same as what Huang Yunyun described. Nothing remained. As for surveillance video, Wang Yang asked Huang Yunyun directly, and did not look at it again.


    Because, he does not have this time, the sooner he can investigate the scene, the more he can catch those unknown traces.


    Wang Yang checked by Hengshui''s body, this suffocation death is not uncommon, but the death of such a strange, or very rare.


    At this time, Wang Yang smelled a strange smell. He was very familiar with it. For a moment, he couldn''t remember what it was. He insisted that there was a smell in the air after the rain, but it was fresh with some fishy smell.


    "Can you open this air gap?" Wang Yang raised his head and asked, looking at the air hole on the ceiling of the interrogation room.


    "I can''t open it." Huang yunyun answered straightforwardly that they pay great attention to safety in this place. There have been people coming in from above before, so since that incident, these places where people may come in have been closed directly.


    Wang Yang stares at the gas barrier and moves a chair to it. As a result, the smell becomes stronger and stronger.The air barrier is facing the chair. It is used for ventilation. The size of the air barrier can only barely pass through a child. It is impossible for adults to come down from it. Besides, there are two layers of protective nets in the air barrier. The protective nets are not damaged, and there are no marks of being opened around the air barrier.


    Wang Yang asked Huang yunyun to give him a pen and gently poked the protective net on the air barrier with the tip of the pen. At this moment, the taste became more intense.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then jumped directly from the chair, trying to avoid the most strong flavor of the place, just for a moment, Wang Yang felt dizzy.


    No wonder, when he came into the room, he thought it was very familiar. Unexpectedly, he saw it here.


    "What did you find?" Huang yunyun eyes complex looking at Wang Yang, busy asked.


    Wang Yang''s face is very gloomy. It''s too complicated. He doesn''t care to answer Huang yunyun. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and dials Liang Zi''s number.


    Huang yunyun is nervous looking at Wang Yang. She doesn''t know what Wang Yang has found. She will look like that.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" When Liang Zi saw Wang Yang''s number, he knew what the situation was.


    "Check the medicine I used twice. Who has made it recently?" Wang Yang said very seriously.


    Liang Zi there is no sound, a minute later, he said: "boss, that thing you see outside?"


    "Someone used it, and they used the matching medicine." Wang Yang''s expression is unprecedented serious, the police on the scene are very strange looking at Wang Yang.


    They all guessed that Wang Yang was a man of great status, but they didn''t know the origin of Wang Yang, but they were sure that Wang Yang was a powerful man.


    "What?" Liang Zi was surprised and said: "there are rules for that thing. Every copy has a detailed registration. Even if you use it, it''s all traces. How can there be any outside?"


    "That''s why I asked you to check. Does anyone use it?"


    Wang Yang asked anxiously, knowing that it looks like chicken ribs, but in the hands of different people, it will play different roles.


    "No How did Liang Zi find out that there was a situation, but he was even more flustered in his heart. Is this the secret of the formula, or?


    "Oh, that''s it!" Wang Yang hang up the phone directly, he knew it was such a situation.


    "What''s going on?" Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang and asked, she knew that Wang Yang should have eyes.


    "No need to check. You Hengshui was poisoned. Someone put the poison on the gas barrier, and there is a matching thing that will melt the medicine automatically. So it''s no wonder you can''t find the trace. Now the only clue is the power failure." Wang Yang dares to say that since the man dares to fight, he must have calculated everything accurately.


    "We inquired about the power failure. We had already been informed this morning. At that time, we didn''t care about it, but we didn''t expect that it would be the beginning of the tragedy tonight. It''s just what kind of medicine it is. Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    Huang yunyun and the rest of the police suddenly stare round eyes, there is indeed a ventilation channel above the diaphragm, which can barely let people through, but in this case, relying on drugs can poison people?

 Chapter 464

    "Think of a way to end the case. Those guys are so powerful that you can''t find them. Leave the rest to me. " Wang Yang murmured that he knew that if Huang yunyun continued to pursue her, she might be killed.


    Although Huang yunyun doesn''t understand what Wang Yang means, she knows there must be something hidden in it, but now it''s not a place to talk.


    Since Wang Yang has said so, Huang yunyun has nothing to question. She asks someone to send the body from Hengshui to the morgue of the police station, and then goes to the office with Wang Yang.


    As soon as Huang yunyun enters the office, she closes the door. Then she looks at Wang Yang with a dignified face. Her big watery eyes are slightly red.


    In the end, you Hengshui and Huang yunyun have worked together for so many years, and you Hengshui''s usual behavior is still very good. In these years, you have solved many cases, and you can be regarded as a respected old policeman in the police station.


    Now such a thing has happened, although we don''t say it, whose heart is not easy.


    The reason why the police force you Hengshui to betray is just to have a psychological comfort. They can''t accept that you Hengshui is a black police. Even Huang yunyun still can''t accept it.


    "Wang Yang, he Tell me the truth about how he died. " Huang yunyun choked and asked, in fact, just determined by Hengshui died, Huang yunyun almost didn''t cry out.


    Others don''t know, but Huang yunyun''s heart is very clear, from Hengshui this identity of the black police is very embarrassed, if he is involved behind the force is too big, is likely to be killed at any time.


    By Hengshui in the police station can also be regarded as very promising, each case down the bonus is also many, on the surface, by Hengshui also has no reason to take this risk.


    At the beginning, Huang yunyun was afraid that the other party would send someone to kill him in Hengshui, so Huang yunyun always stayed nearby for fear that something might happen in Hengshui.


    But I didn''t expect that something happened in the end.


    Wang Yang cold eyes, looking at the dark night outside the window, slowly spit out three words: "Jue Qi San."


    "What? What do you mean by "Qi Jue San"? What''s in martial arts novels? " Huang yunyun was stunned and looked at Wang Yang. If this person was not Wang Yang, Huang yunyun would have kicked him.


    At this time, I''m sure I''m not joking with her, but Huang yunyun knows that although Wang Yang usually likes joking, he''s still very serious about this kind of thing.


    Wang Yang is also Leng for a while, can''t explain: "Jue Qi San, is Jue Qi San, you this chick head inside all installed some things."


    Huang yunyun is also some embarrassment, can only helplessly shake his head, said or don''t understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Wang Yang explained briefly: "this is a rare poison. It''s specially made. Will cause a vacuum effect in a certain range, now, you understand what is dead by Hengshui, and how to monitor those strange pictures inside


    Huang yunyun hear here, immediately is stare round eyes, unbelievable looking at Wang Yang.


    She could not imagine that there was such poison in the world. It was just a fantasy.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. He had to say that there are many things that can''t be accepted by ordinary people. Jueqishan was developed more than ten years ago.


    Jueqishan is a special poison in the military. When it was first developed, it was designed to kill the traitors. Even if the traitors were protected, the agent only needs to put jueqishan in the past to kill the traitors without any trace.


    The principle of jueqishan is also very simple. It can create a vacuum effect within a certain range, which itself does no harm to the human body. Because there is a lot of air, people can move at any time. Besides, the effect of jueqishan is only a few seconds.


    However, when jueqishan is directly absorbed by people, the effect is far different.


    Once jueqishan enters the human body, it will quickly consume the oxygen of the human body, even if it is useless to close the breath.


    According to the information Wang Yang has seen, when it was first developed, he used the Qi blocking experts to do relevant experiments. Even when the Qi blocking experts faced jueqishan, they had no fighting power.


    However, although jueqishan is very overbearing, it has not been used excessively by the military.


    From the historical data, it was only used several times. After it was developed, it was in an embarrassing situation.


    Because it''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to discard.


    In the red dragon special team, it was used to do some training, but it was not put into use.


    After all, from another point of view, the range of Jueqi San is limited, which is basically about two or three meters. Of course, it is in a closed space, such as indoor.


    If it''s really outside, it will be squeezed by the air if it can''t hold on for a second.Moreover, the human body can move when it feels uncomfortable. Once it is out of this range, it has no effect.


    Just as Wang Yang accidentally inhaled some powder, he suddenly felt dizzy, but Wang Yang could move. At that time, he reflected that it was Jue Qi San, so he jumped directly from the chair.


    The residual effect is just a small place. When Wang Yang jumps down, the effect of jueqishan disappears completely in just one second.


    So Wang Yang just felt some headache and dizziness. After a few seconds, he felt nothing.


    However, just as Wang Yanggang said in his phone call to Liang Zi, every time he used it, it was recorded, because it was too lethal in a specific environment.


    "The other side is to use the characteristics of Jue Qi San, as well as the fact that Hengshui can''t move, and easily achieve the so-called chamber of Secrets killing." Wang Yang face dignified said.


    Jueqishan is definitely a sharp weapon used to assassinate specific objects, such as in the case of Hengshui.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s face became ugly.


    There are not many forces who are qualified to get jueqishan. He can even count them. Moreover, there is no record of someone asking for it in Liangzi''s side. That is to say, the formula of this thing has been worked out?


    How much energy does it take? It''s something I can''t even think about.


    Do you really need such trouble if you have the power to do this?


    By Hengshui is also near noon was arrested back, power is the morning thing, all this is more like a long time ago planned, how to see all have a kind of deliberate feeling.


    Wang Yang can not help but more doubt, by Hengshui exposure, in the end is an accident, or those people deliberately, if the other side deliberately, then the purpose is why?


    As soon as Wang Yang thought that there was such a person staring at him, he felt his hair standing up. This person was terrible.


    Wang Yang did not know that in a courtyard in the capital, a young man and a middle-aged man were sitting next to a fish pond fishing.


    Both of them bowed their heads, and the darkness around them made it difficult to see their faces clearly.


    "Is it worth spending so much energy and planning so much?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "Is it worth it? How do you say that? It''s like two of us fishing in a fish pond. Do you think it''s interesting? " Asked the young man.


    "Ha ha, it''s my fault, but it''s a pity that the boy from Hengshui has a good understanding. If the Shi Family hadn''t noticed there, I would have pushed him up." The middle-aged man said helplessly.


    "It''s a small matter. As long as the Red Dragon King can stay there for a few months, even if the situation in Donghua city is ruined, I''d like to know what his expression will be if that gun is traced to its source by him? It would be fun for him to fight with that force. "


    The young man said that he would pull up the fishing rod at once. He was very confident that the fish that ate his bait could not go away!

 Chapter 465

    When Wang Yang returns home, Wang Xue is still watching the gongdou drama of dog blood. To be honest, Wang Yang is wondering. You know, Wang Xue didn''t watch this before. How can she change her sex now?


    As soon as Wang Xue sees Wang Yang coming back, she is a little annoyed and stares at Wang Yang. Before Wang Yang just said it and ran away. Is there her sister?


    However, Wang Xue noticed that Wang Yang looked tired, and all her anger turned into a sentence: "are you tired? Have a rest


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang is lying lazily on the sofa, stuffing the whole person into the soft sofa, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    It''s just that the weariness between eyebrows still lingers. Too many things happened that night.


    First, Hengshui died, and then jueqishan appeared. Wang yangman''s mind was in a mess. He only felt chilly on his back. It seemed that this time his power was very difficult.


    Who is it? It''s against him.


    Wang Yang always feels that there is an invisible hand behind him to control everything. His intuition tells him that these things are aimed at him.


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?" Wang Xue asked with some worry.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then sat up and said casually: "it''s OK, it''s all small problems."


    When Wang Xue heard this, she was relieved. She picked up a packet of potato chips on the tea table and threw them to Wang Yang. Then she said with a smile, "if it''s OK, it''s better to watch TV together than to lie down and do something."


    "Well, good." Wang Yang agreed to come down, went to Wang Xue''s side, sat down to watch TV together.


    He just doesn''t want to show his negative emotions in front of his family, especially in front of Wang Xue. Once something goes wrong with his performance, Wang Xue will definitely feel very sad.


    Sister and brother watching TV, Wang Xue from time to time comment on the drama.


    But Wang Yang has no mind watching TV, just half leaning on the sofa, a little distracted.


    Wang Xue also noticed this point. She wanted to have a common topic with Wang Yang to ease Wang Yang''s tired mood. She pointed to the TV and said, "little brother, watch it. These TV dramas are really bloody. The queen can directly get rid of the person who threatens her. As a result, she keeps beating down that person and giving that person a chance to get up. What could have been done in one episode has been performed in more than ten episodes


    "Oh, it''s normal. If they don''t act like this, where do they get so many stories? Just like those guys, if they all kill decisively, the whole episode will be finished within three episodes. "


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t watch those bloody dramas very much, he knows very well what those messy TV dramas are like.


    "That''s what I said, but if I were the queen, I would take care of those people directly and kill them all. At least I would not be so passive. Ah, nowadays, TV series are more and more lack of nutrition. It''s not as interesting as some public service advertisements on the Internet. "


    It seems that Wang Xue is not optimistic about those TV dramas. Wang Yang nods carelessly. His original mind is not on this, and he is not interested in any bloody TV dramas.


    But Wang Yang suddenly reacts, remembers Wang Xuegang''s words, suddenly thinks of something.


    "Snow elder sister, what did you say just now, you say again." Wang Yang excitedly pulls Wang Xue and asks in a hurry.


    Wang Yang was startled, looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, then tilted his head to think for a while, said: "I said I want to deal with those people directly, and then the end."


    "No, it''s not that. Go ahead." Wang Yang continues to ask excitedly.


    "What, ah, yes. I mean, the queen is so boring that she can directly get rid of the person who threatens her. As a result, she keeps beating down that person and giving that person a chance to turn over. " When Wang Xue finished speaking, she looked at Wang Yang with inquiring eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s head was like something suddenly exploded.


    "Snow elder sister, you are really my elder sister, you are wonderful!" Wang Yang excited stand up, with Wang Xue said a Hello, then ran to the study in a hurry.


    Wang Xue looked at Wang Yang''s back in a daze and said, "what''s the matter today, little brother? Is it hard to be in love? But it''s not right. What does he associate with? "


    In the study, Wang Yang sits on a chair, legs up, and can''t help humming. Although he doesn''t know what he is humming about, Wang Yang is in a good mood at this moment.


    It can be said that since this period of time, Wang Yang''s mood has been extremely bad, and even began to have some negative emotions.


    Today, if Wang Xue hadn''t awakened Wang Yang by accident, he still didn''t know how long he would be upset.


    "Ha ha, it''s probably this feeling to see the sunrise through the dark clouds." Wang Yang laughs at himself.


    Wang Xue''s words reminded Wang Yang, let him recall a lot of things, and all connected together, a lot of things will have an explanation, the whole idea is also all through.


    Since he entered the village, he has always been led by the nose.From the discovery of the village to the death of hate boundless, it was all a chain reaction caused by Ma zhantian''s series of people.


    If he didn''t die, he would tell the people Ma Laoliu asked him to cooperate with and do those things, which will directly lead to the failure of Ma zhantian.


    So, hate boundless dead, he must die, and the person who started it is likely to be Ma zhantian''s person.


    As for the following matters, it is more clear.


    Wang Yang designed a play in order to get the people behind him out, but he didn''t expect that he was schemed by others.


    So it seems that those people should be Ma zhantian''s people. If it wasn''t for Ma zhantian''s people, who had enough to spend so much manpower and material resources to care about those things.


    In this case, continue to infer according to this rhythm


    Wang Yang was frightened by his own ideas. During this period of time, his thinking is a mess. He is always led by the nose by the other party. His thinking has not been so clear for some time.


    However, according to this line of thinking, the gun that the sniper left must be to mislead him.


    Once Wang Yang is misled, he will definitely deal with the owner of the gun, or the power of the owner.


    At that time, Wang Yang will probably have to face this force. In fact, this force is totally innocent and knows nothing.


    At that time, Ma zhantian can not only get rid of Wang Yang''s trouble, but also let Wang Yang offend a huge force.


    Once Ma zhantian''s plot is successful, Wang Yang''s Day is conceivable.


    What a plan to kill two birds with one stone. It not only gets rid of Wang Yang''s shadow, but also successfully delays Wang Yang.


    But Wang Yang was also a little surprised. Did Ma zhantian''s people have the ability to kill him, or was there something else? It seemed that he had not been assassinated many times.


    But no matter what Ma zhantian thought, Wang Yang now knew what to do.


    "Ma zhantian, you old fox, I''ll kill you sooner or later. How dare I do that to me." Wang Yang was biting his teeth and said that he didn''t like to be led by the nose, and he didn''t like to be calculated. Ma zhantian accounted for the two points.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone in the living room rang, Wang Xue saw it and sent it directly.


    Wang Yang took the call and saw that it was Liang Zi.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Boss, I''ve got the gun holder you''re looking for." Liang Zi said.


    "Who is it?" Wang Yang asked curiously.


    If it was put half an hour ago, Wang Yang must be extremely anxious, but now, he is just curious.


    Liang Zi sighed and said seriously: "people with guns are used by the ace killers in the cage organized by a large-scale killer in China. Captain, you don''t want to work with this killer group, do you? You know, we''re not ready yet, we can''t do it, otherwise... "


    Wang Yang immediately laughed and said, "come on, don''t worry about it. It''s OK. You don''t have to go after it any more. "


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Liang Zi was confused. Before Wang Yang asked him to speed up the investigation, how could it be like this in an instant?


    "Nothing."


    Wang Yang smiles for a while, then hang up the phone, simply let Liang Zi go in front of the computer.


    However, Liang Zi knew Wang Yang very well. Since Wang Yang said he had nothing to do with it, he didn''t have to pursue it.


    In fact, Liang Zi is also relieved. If Wang Yang really wants to fight against the killer organization, I''m afraid many people in the red dragon special team will fully support Wang Yang, and Liang Zi is also a diehard.


    The killer organization has a huge influence. We can imagine what kind of situation the red dragon special team will face.


    Once the red dragon special forces suffer heavy losses, the country will not sit back and ignore them.


    Thinking of this, Liang Zi was really relieved.


    Wang Yang was also relieved. He combed these things again. With the information provided by Liang Zi, Wang Yang became more firm in his mind.


    According to his understanding of the killer organization, he only thinks that the organization is very powerful, but also knows that the rules of the killer organization are very strict.


    People over there know Wang Yang''s identity, so it''s even more impossible to find Wang Yang''s trouble.


    After all, Wang Yang is the captain of the red dragon special team. If they want to find Wang Yang''s trouble, they are looking for Huaxia''s trouble, unless they want the rhythm of heaven.


    Even if it doesn''t go to heaven, it''s impossible for both sides to fight without a huge conflict of interest.


    After making it clear, Wang Yang took a bath and went to bed.


    That night, Wang Yang slept so soundly that he didn''t get up at the normal time the next morning. Instead, he was woken up by the phone.

 Chapter 466

    Wang Yang vaguely grabs his mobile phone and glances at it. He finds that it''s a strange number. He answers the phone and doesn''t speak. He is used to waiting for the other party to speak first. Even if he is not fully awake, this habit has not been affected.


    "Are you here to help the young man who hates the boundless family? Come here. There''s something big going on here. "


    A woman''s voice came from the phone. Wang Yang is very sensitive to the voice. Judging from the voice, the other person should be a middle-aged woman.


    Wang Yang subconsciously analyzed the person at one end of the phone. At this time, he was fully awake.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang suddenly thought that those excellent relatives of the hate boundless family had come.


    The middle-aged woman continued to say in a hurry: "come and see. Their family is going to explode. Their relatives are falling out. Those bastards are really not human. They have done such a cruel thing."


    Wang Yang quickly asked: "can you make it clear?" He was all dressed and ready to go out. Now that something had happened, it was impossible for him to stay in bed.


    "They deceive too much. I don''t know where to take a certificate of identification, and insist that the children of hate boundless are wild seeds, and that gold and silver and other wild men have secretly given birth to each other. This kind of thing makes people very angry. Now they are all ready to blow out the gold and silver. "


    The middle-aged woman said angrily, she never thought there would be so many shameless people in this world.


    Wang Yang immediately said, "thank you. I''ll go right now."


    "Good." The middle-aged woman also knows that Wang Yang''s coming is the key.


    Wang Yang quickly made a phone call to Jinyin, but no one answered for a long time.


    When Wang Yang was ready to give up, the phone was connected, and there was a curse at one end of the phone, followed by the sound of smashing things. Obviously, the situation there was very bad.


    "Sister in law, hold on. I''ll be right here." Wang Yang''s voice said eagerly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Bitch, open the door and dare to steal. Fortunately, my brother died early. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will help you and the adulterer raise children."


    "There''s no mistake. Such a cheap woman should have been driven out long ago."


    "Mom, Dad..."


    There are bursts of words coming from the phone, but Wang Yang is disgusted and wants to spit it out. He has made people think about it again and again, but he still underestimates the bottom line of some people.


    "Wuwu Those animals take the identification certificate that they don''t know where to buy and say that my child is not a hateful species. These animals will be punished sooner or later. Brother Wang, please come and help. Those guys are knocking at the door now. My child and I are in the toilet. "


    Gold and silver a snot a tears of say, she never dreamed of, oneself will one day encounter such embarrassing thing.


    Wang Yang is suddenly angry, this is to kill the mother and son of gold and silver, and even the second half of their lives are destroyed?


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll come right here. Don''t open the door. By the way, whose hand is the identification certificate? I''ll go and directly trace the source of it later. I dare to blackmail you like this. "


    Wang Yang knows that this must be a fake, otherwise how can the son of hate boundless become a wild seed?


    Who knows gold and silver is to give Wang Yang a surprise: "I just rushed in with that copy."


    "Sister in law, read me the number on the top of the appraisal report. You wait, I''ll be there in a minute!" Wang Yang continued.


    Gold and silver is almost crying to read the string of numbers, Wang Yang Hung up the phone, speed up toward hate boundless home sprint.


    Hate infinity''s death has something to do with Wang Yang, so at this juncture, Wang Yang has to rush to help.


    While driving, Wang Yang took his Bluetooth headset and made a direct call to South Korea: "you''re ready. There''s something you need to do. By the way, call Ma Baji."


    "Boss, I''m here." Ma Baji''s voice came from one end of the phone. It seems that Ma Baji is next to South Korea.


    During this period, Ma Baji also stayed in the villa. It''s not surprising that he was really around in South Korea. Otherwise, Wang Yang would not deliberately say that he would take Ma Baji with him.


    Han Guozhen is very loyal, but he is not as insidious as Ma Baji, so Wang Yang can rest assured that they will do it together.


    "I just sent you a series of numbers. You can find out which place did the identification. You know what to do. Don''t make a scene. The identification is absolutely false. " Wang Yang spoke very fast. At this time, he was very anxious. On the one hand, he was angry with those relatives who hated him immensely. On the other hand, he was worried about what happened to Jinyin and the child.


    "OK, boss, we''ll do it now." South Korea really and Ma Baji said with one voice.


    After they hang up the phone, their first reaction is to find Luo Tianye. Only Luo Tianye is good at this kind of thing.


    It took Luo Tianye only half a minute to find the address and send it to two people directly.South Korea really and Ma Baji soon arrived at the place, it is a personal identification center in Donghua City, but also a formal place of national certification.


    According to the information provided by Luo Tianye, they went in directly. As this is the place for business, no one stopped them.


    South Korea really took a look at the personnel bulletin board, and immediately found the identification staff at that time.


    The number above not only represents the code of the identification center, but also directly writes the number of the firm person in the last four numbers.


    Bang.


    Two people are direct rude push a door to come in, that voice is very loud.


    "Well, what are you doing?" This man is a middle-aged man with a work permit showing that his name is Zhang Guo.


    When they arrived, Zhang Guo was still doing identification in the research room. He was angry when he saw them enter Laidun. No one can come in here.


    South Korea really doesn''t eat this at all. When he enters the door, he has already taken the door with him. Besides, there are no people near the research room, and the sound insulation effect is still very good.


    "Ha ha, who are we? Why don''t you ask yourself what you''ve done? I don''t want to talk so much with you. Who should do it according to what I say, or I''ll surely give you a good look." Ma Baji sneered and walked over directly, kicking the man to the ground.


    South Korea really took out the mobile phone, debugged the focus of the camera, and then reminded: "Ma Baji, hurry up, the boss seemed very worried just now."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll kill him every minute." Ma Baji sneered and came to the man step by step.


    "You, what are you doing? If you do this again, I''ll call the police!" At the sight of Ma Baji''s fierce eyes, the man was almost scared to incontinence.


    He is just a doctor. When did he see such a battle.


    Because he was working for Wang Yang and knew that Wang Yang was in a hurry, Ma Baji didn''t bother to talk nonsense. He took out a knife and put it on the man''s neck, sneered and said, "I tell you, I''m in a bad mood today. You said that if you do a good research and don''t do any fake DNA identification, I will send you to the west if you don''t tell me honestly today, so as not to harm people. "


    "Make it clean. Don''t leave any marks on the cop." South Korea is really deliberately in the side of the embellishment, he said with a straight face, so that with the truth.


    Ma Baji also understands what South Korea really means. In fact, these two people have no intention to hurt this person at all. One reason is that they are not good enough. The other reason is that they have to take some videos for this person later. It''s hard to say what wounds they will make when they go back.


    So Ma Baji patted the man''s face with a knife and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, brother, I''m the best at this kind of thing. Like the animal''s physique, I let him evaporate in half an hour, and I couldn''t leave any bones. I said, "you should know what strong acid is."


    Zhang Guo was immediately dumbfounded. He stammered and said, "no, no, I know what you''re talking about. I say, I say everything. They gave me the money, and I did it. I said, "let me go."


    He knew what the situation was. Recently, he did something without conscience. He didn''t expect the retribution to come so fast.


    Ma Baji and Han Guozhen immediately laugh. Han Guozhen gets Zhang Guozhen up on the spot and then lets him sit on the chair. Ma Baji stands next to Han Guozhen. Han Guozhen holds his mobile phone to find a good angle. Ma Baji takes advantage of this gap to tell Zhang Guozhen what to say.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang rushed to the home of hate boundless with the fastest speed. As soon as he got to the corridor, he heard the noise coming from upstairs.


    Many neighbors are watching in the corridor.


    "I didn''t expect that this daughter-in-law usually looks at a person who is very responsible. I didn''t expect that the child is still a wild breed."


    "Isn''t it? Look at this. Brother hateful has got all the appraisal papers. I don''t think the two women can stay any longer. The house must belong to someone else."


    "Bah, you know what. They''ve been married for so many years, and they''ve had their share of hard work. Besides, you don''t know about these people. Maybe they''re relying on real estate. Which one of you saw the appraisal? Besides, you don''t know who gold and silver are. She doesn''t go out much all the time. "


    There are still people in the crowd who speak for gold and silver.


    Wang Yang directly pushed away the crowd and broke into his home.


    When Wang Yang entered the door, he saw hen silent holding a file and yelling: "you shameless bitch, I didn''t expect that. Originally, I just wanted to make an identification for the child, and then prove your innocence. I didn''t expect that you are such a bitch that you really have a wild man outside. He''s not my brother''s kid at all. He''s a wild breed


    Gold and silver had been pulled out of the toilet, but the child was crying and looked very pitiful."I tell you, now get out of here and sign the papers for me. My brother''s hard-earned money can''t be given to you two." Hate silent continues to shout a way.


    At this time, Wang Yang directly rushed in the past, slapped on the silent face, and directly puffed the silent face.


    Hate silent, the whole person was beaten, turned two circles Leng in place, then coughed, spit out a mouthful of blood, a tooth fell directly on the ground.


    Hate silent staring at the teeth on the ground, and then looked up to see Wang Yang.


    "It''s you again, boy. Well, you adulterer, you still have the courage to come here. You wait for me!" Hate silent very angry said, then directly made a phone call, simply said a few words to hang up the phone.


    Wang Yang didn''t care either. Instead, he stared at hatefully: "I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless as you. Your brother''s body is still in the morgue of the police station. Even if you are the eldest brother who doesn''t take care of your brother''s widow, you can get a fake DNA identification report to fight for property. "


    Hate silent immediately exploded, pointing to Wang Yang''s nose roared: "you know a fart, my identification book is true, you see for yourself. It''s done in a big hospital. It''s true. "


    "No, it''s not true. The child belongs to my husband. You slander me." Gold and silver cry retort, and the child is timid hide behind gold and silver, face is full of tears, at the moment is a face wronged looking at these adults.


    Wang Yang''s anger ran upward, and a stream of fire rushed to his throat. He wanted to bury the hatred alive.


    "Bah, you cunt have the face to argue here. It''s clear that you don''t want the face to steal men outside."


    "Oh, you used to be a good person. I didn''t expect to do such dirty things behind your back."


    "Hum, what a nice person? She always pretends to be like that. Behind her back, who knows how many men she has stolen."


    These relatives, who hate immensity, also speak one after another and abuse gold and silver.


    One by one did not remember how kind gold and silver were to them. Now they just wanted to nail the slut''s name to death.


    "Don''t make such a fuss. You say the appraisal is true. I have evidence to prove it is false. Hate silent, you can also point face, accumulate some virtue, you do not fear to go out to be hit by a car Wang Yang roared.


    Hate boundless this group of relatives suddenly quiet a lot, last time they saw Wang Yang''s skill, at this time one dare not speak.


    "Ha ha, good. If you have any evidence, you can bring it out. But I think you''re just deliberately delaying time. " Hate silent immediately very proud said, that face has been ugly to the extreme.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and then said, "my evidence will be sent right away. During this period, you''d better shut up and wait for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for telling you to shut up. "


    Wang Yang said, also ignore these people, directly to Ma Baji made a phone call: "how long!"


    "Five minutes, boss. We''ll be there in five minutes. We''re on our way now!" Ma Baji''s voice came from one end of the phone, and the wind roared by.


    Wang Yang was relieved and hung up directly.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that the Ma Ba guitars were so fast. Sure enough, Ma Ba Ji and South Korea really ran up in less than five minutes.


    "Come on, all the neighbors, follow me."


    Ma Baji, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, simply connected his mobile phone to the TV and called in his neighbors.


    He also knew what Wang Yang wanted to do for the family, so he had to show all these things to the people around him, otherwise the reputation of gold and silver might not be able to recover.


    There is no lack of a dark heart.


    The TV play is opened. The screen shows Zhang Guohe hating silence. The content is that Zhang Guohe is bribed by hating silence. This is Luo Tianye who gets the monitoring from the hospital and sends it directly to the real mobile phone of South Korea.


    Then, it was the confession of Zhang Guo that they recorded. Zhang Guo himself admitted that he was bribed by hateful silence and took out a lot of money from the drawer.


    After all this, everyone understood what was going on.


    People around blame hate silent and those relatives, hate boundless relatives immediately pull face, cover face one by one left hate boundless home.


    "It''s a fake. You forced him to do it." Hate silent very powerless excuse way, his heart also some flustered, such things can''t stand the investigation, if gold and silver this side of the police, then he will have big trouble.


    "Oh, wocao, I was still puzzled when the boss said it. Now I realize that you are so shameless. You dare to face the challenge when you say something!" Ma Baji immediately laughed with anger.


    South Korea really went to the door and dragged in a man, who was Zhang Guo.Zhang Guo was directly brought by the two men. He had been waiting at the door just now, but he wanted to leave. But South Korea was really staring at him, so scared that the boy didn''t dare to move.


    "It''s him, that''s him. He said he wanted me to make a fake identification. He also said that as soon as I got the money, he gave me 20000 yuan, and before that, he gave me 5000 yuan, so I agreed to come down."


    Zhang Guo said directly that he didn''t need to ask Han Guozhen and Ma Baji again. He was scared by these two people now. Besides, on the way here, he knew their details, that is, he was following Wang Yang.


    Now in Donghua City, there are not many people who don''t know Wang Yang''s reputation.


    Wang Yang immediately began to laugh. He could imagine what Ma Baji and South Korea had done to this man. They were scared to be so obedient.


    Hate silent face immediately more ugly, those neighbors in the house with a very disdainful look at him.


    "You son! You asked for it Hate boundless angry, straight out of the cell phone to make a call.


    Wang YangZheng wondered what this meant. Is it hard for this boy to call the police?


    It''s estimated that if Huang yunyun comes, he will surely bring the old boy to the detention center for 15 days.


    "You boy, today I let you know what it means to seek death." Hate silent biting teeth maliciously said.


    Just at this time, the corridor inside heard cheering footsteps, a lot of people.

 Chapter 467

    South Korea really instantly realized something. Ma Baji also ran to the door. His face was a bit ironic. Do these people want to die?


    There are more people in front of Wang Yang. Wang Yang can mobilize hundreds of people with one phone call.


    "The boss is full of people." Ma Baji ran to Wang Yang to report back.


    "Are you prepared? I''ll see how many... " South Korea really carelessly said, but when he saw those people, the whole person''s face was also a little ugly.


    At a glance, there must be more than 100 people. It''s obvious that this is a small club. All the members have been killed. I don''t know how much money hateful paid for so many people.


    South Korea really can''t help but mutter, so many people, hate silent, get enough money here to these gangsters?


    "Boss, it seems that It''s a bit tricky. " South Korea is really embarrassed to say that Wang Yang is very good at fighting, but he and Ma Baji are not powerful characters. Once they are besieged, they will be terrible.


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, he probably has guessed that there are a lot of people outside.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t panic. Judging from the sound of his footsteps, those people outside are just minions, like those minions outside. Let alone a hundred or ten people, even those who are twice as many are not enough to train Wang Yang.


    Everyone in the red dragon special team has climbed out of hell training, especially the captain Wang Yang, who has been on the line of life and death for a long time. What kind of scenes have you never seen? For these minions, Wang Yang doesn''t care at all.


    "Hate is silent. Is it very capable? How much money has been spent on bringing so many people here. Don''t lose money at that time! " Wang Yang said with a silent smile.


    Hate silent didn''t recognize the banter in Wang Yang''s words. He boasted with pride: "ha ha, don''t worry. I have plenty of money. I''ll make you a semi disabled person today. In the future, you''ll still mind your own business."


    "Brother, brother, let him go. He''s just a boundless colleague. It''s none of his business. I''ll sign the property transfer agreement you want now. "


    Gold and silver red eyes are very desperate to say, of course, she wants this property, because all this is her, but on the other hand, gold and silver can''t watch Wang Yang accident here, in case of real life, she can be sorry for Wang Yang''s kindness.


    Originally, Wang Yang was an innocent person, only because she was involved.


    Those neighbors were also scared by this group of people, hiding at home one by one, observing the situation outside through cat''s eyes, while some stood upstairs and looked down secretly.


    Wang Yang disapproved of it and said, "it''s OK, sister-in-law, don''t worry. These are all small things."


    "Don''t comfort me. These things have nothing to do with you. They can''t affect you. If they want money, I''ll give it to them, but there is no royal law in this world any more. "


    Gold and silver cried and said, her heart is bitter, dead husband did not say, now also have to encounter such things, how can she accept, that kind of sad cry is to make some people bow their heads, even with hate silent trouble some people dare not look at the appearance of gold and silver.


    Hate silent but sternly say: "roll, that this matter still can calculate." He is thinking that as long as those people don''t fight, he can still save some money, so now he wants to scare Wang Yang away. Moreover, once he really starts, if the people are maimed, those gangsters may have nothing to do, but he may be called by the police, which is not cost-effective.


    It''s no wonder that he has made an agreement with those people. If there''s a fight, it''s 300 for one person. If there''s no fight, it''s 100 for one person, and the boss is 10000 red envelopes.


    If Wang Yang is willing to withdraw, he naturally doesn''t want to do more.


    "Bah, you spend so much money. How can I disappoint your people? I''d like to know how much weight these punks have, and how dare they fight me. " Wang Yang is very disdainful look, deeply angered hate silent.


    Just at this time, those people outside burst in, hula, a dozen little gangsters came in, some carrying sticks, some holding watermelon knives, full of posture.


    The leader was a man in his thirties, with a dragon tattooed on his bare arm and a colorful fish tattooed on his arm.


    When he saw his own people coming, he looked at Wang Yang angrily and said, "little bastard, next door to Mary, just gave you a chance. If you don''t leave, you dare to insult me. Now you want to leave, but there is no way. Later, these bosses will teach you how to be a man. They will tell you that meddling has no good ending."


    "You guys, get down on your knees and admit your mistake. Damn, you dare to offend anyone. You''re bored." The man with a bad face threatened that he would not come here if he didn''t have a lot of income this time.


    According to the theory of hate silence, it''s a good thing to go out for a walk and get ten thousand in your pocket.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then slowly turned around and looked at the man suspiciously. When he saw the man''s appearance, Wang Yang directly laughed, as if he saw something interesting, just because the tattoo was so funny.The tattoo, which was very powerful, was just funny when it came to him.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die." The boss didn''t expect that he was already here. Wang Yang even dared to laugh at him like this. He immediately roared angrily. Then he waved his hand and said, "give it to me, scrap the boy''s tongue, and let him know what the end is."


    "Good."


    "Boy, despair."


    "Ha ha, this time the money is so easy to take, really good."


    A group of thugs all opened their mouths and said with a smile, their eyes looking at Wang Yang were very intimate.


    "Old Boss, he He seems to be Wang Yang. "


    Suddenly, a minion next to the boss recognized Wang Yang and stammered.


    "Wang Yang? What? " The man was stunned and asked casually.


    Before the voice fell, the man suddenly stared at Wang Yang for three or five seconds, and then his face turned green.


    Those gangsters who were going to rush out looked at Wang Yang with trembling body. They all knew Wang Yang''s name, but not many people remembered Wang Yang''s appearance.


    Now some people recognize Wang Yang. Their heads are going to crack. They don''t know why they are so blind?


    Wang Yang is some helpless shook his head, originally he still want to activity with them, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    "Wang Yang No, no, no, I Pooh, Mr. Wang, you don''t mind if I''m blind. You don''t see me. You can let me go when I''m a fart. "


    The man immediately said with a cry, and even the little brothers around him began to step back.


    This picture is very strange, Wang Yang standing in place did not move, just smiling at these people.


    As a result, just now, these vicious people turned into kittens in an instant.


    Because Wang Yang was driving at that time and rushed up directly after getting off the car, these little gangsters didn''t recognize Wang Yang in the distance, otherwise they didn''t dare to come up and die like this.


    Hate silent for a time still can''t figure out the situation, he shocked looking at the boss asked: "boss Lin, you so many people, still can''t clean up a little bastard?"


    "Pa pa..."


    Boss Lin didn''t say anything. He rushed to hate silent and opened his bow. But he knew very well that if he was killed, he would be hurt by this son of a bitch. If he didn''t hate silent, he wouldn''t be targeted by Wang Yang.


    "What''s the situation? You know, they don''t hate the people who are invited here? "


    "What else, as long as you are not blind, you can see that this young man has a great future."


    "Does Wang Yang seem familiar? Gee, it seems that he has the same name as the man who was so noisy in Donghua recently. Isn''t he the same person? "


    Some relatives who hated their family also found something wrong, so they all looked at these gangsters and Wang Yang.


    Hate silent was beaten muddled, he covered the bleeding corner of his mouth, how can''t understand, he just want to let a group of club boss teach a little loser, how they all become this appearance?


    Boss Lin wants to leave quickly after he finishes drawing people. He hopes that his behavior just now will make Wang Yang calm down.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang has always been a prime minister who can pull a boat. As long as he has a chance, he doesn''t mind giving advice to those who provoke him. Just like now, he looks at old Lin and laughs and says, "stop here."


    The other party''s people immediately stop, boss Lin is also looking at Wang Yang, not even a word out.


    "It''s hard to say if you come and leave without doing something." Wang Yang joked.


    The other party nodded repeatedly, hoping that he almost didn''t cry out. If he had known that hateful silence wanted him to get Wang Yang, he wouldn''t dare to come even if he gave him a million yuan.


    Now his heart is full of hate, hate silent, if you can, he really wants to get hate silent to be fertilizer.


    "Clean up the place and prepare for everything you need. I think you are very leisurely and smart around here in the future. By the way, educate this scum and let him learn how to be a man. Don''t kill people. If anything happens, you are responsible for it. If there is any more chaos here, you people... "


    Wang Yang said here with a special pause, and then calmly spit out three words: "all must die!"


    The people on the scene immediately felt a chill from their heart. Just now, they were in cold sweat one by one, but now they are in hot sweat one by one.

 Chapter 468

    If someone else says these three words, it doesn''t necessarily give them such a feeling. But now Wang Yang says these three words with a smile, and boss Lin suddenly feels cold all over. He knows Wang Yang''s position in Donghua city too well.


    After seeing Wang Yang, those gangsters have been in a mess for fear of angering Wang Yang.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang has never been the kind of bully, but since these people are found by hateful silence, Wang Yang naturally wants to make a good toss about hateful silence.


    "Why do you need me to teach you how to do things?" Ma Baji said harshly, his face matched with such a look, the end is terrible.


    The gang of little gangsters immediately took away the dumb hatred.


    "The son of a bitch next door to Mary always does so many crazy things. Fortunately, boss Wang is in charge of justice today. Otherwise, we will make a big mistake. Don''t worry, boss Wang. I will treat this man well."


    Elder Lin scolds and flatters Wang Yang.


    In fact, without Wang Yang''s words, boss Lin would have wanted to kill him alive. If he had not killed him, they would not have offended Wang Yang.


    The rest of the gangsters began to clean up the house, hate boundless home almost smashed, these people bought new things all to make up, this is Wang Yang to this group of people a little punishment.


    "Sister-in-law, no one should dare to trouble you. If there is anyone else, please tell me and I will help you deal with it."


    After finishing these things, Wang Yang looked at Jinyin and said that he was very confident that as long as he did not die, these bastards would not dare to come to trouble.


    Jinyin looks at Wang Yang in tears. Even though she has thousands of words of gratitude at the moment, she doesn''t know how to say it, but her grateful eyes let Wang Yang know what she wants to express.


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll go first." Wang Yang has something else to do. Besides, guatian Lixia, this matter has been settled. Some words of comfort should not be said by him.


    Gold and silver also understand Wang Yang''s mind, she wiped away tears, is grateful to say: "thank you."


    Without saying anything, Wang Yang took people away from his home.


    "Boss, how about us? Are we going fast this time?" Ma Baji said that the reason why he worked so hard was to leave a good impression on Wang Yang.


    You know, at the beginning, he made the wrong choice, but in the end, he was forced to join Wang Yang''s camp, so he lost some points in front of Wang Yang.


    Now Wang Yang has become a general trend, and there are more and more people around him. If he does not seize the opportunity to show, it is one thing whether Wang Yang still remembers him.


    Ma Baji is such a smart man, how can he let such things happen? So what he has to do is to constantly deepen the impression in Wang Yang''s heart.


    "Yes, you will have more burden in the future. Don''t let me down!"


    Wang Yang naturally will not be stingy of his praise.


    I have to say that this time let Ma Baji and South Korea really partner, some things of the two just complement each other.


    After listening to Wang Yang''s words, Han Guozhen and Ma Baji''s eyes are about to smile into the shape of crescent moon. They know their good days are coming.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" South Korea asked.


    "Next, you have a rest. After I''m busy these days, I''ll make arrangements for you, but you can also observe the news of Donghua city."


    Wang yangbai waved his hand to let the two go back directly. He didn''t have to do anything for the time being.


    "Well, boss, let''s go first. Be careful yourself." South Korea really some worry of exhort way, then pull Ma Baji left.


    Wang Yang directly drove to the hotel to find the Buddha.


    "Here you are, boss." Buddha very respectfully said, and at this time thousand face fox is also in.


    Some time ago, Qianmian fox pretended to be Xiao Yang''s mistress, so this time she can only stay in the hotel, three meals a day, eating, drinking, sleeping in the hotel room, which is what Wang Yang means.


    Those people have good eyesight, but they can''t find the trace of Qianmian fox. It doesn''t matter if Wang Yang''s intention is found. In case the other party directly kills the fox in front of him, that''s what worries Wang Yang.


    "You''ve been here lately, haven''t you been out?" Wang Yang glanced at the fox and asked casually.


    "I almost died in the hands of those guys last time. How dare I go out?"


    Thousand face fox nodded, indicating that she has been acting according to Wang Yang''s instructions, without half a flaw.


    The thousand faced Fox went to the kitchen to pour tea for them. At this time, the Buddha looked at Wang Yang suspiciously. He knew that Wang Yang would not come if he had nothing to do. He was afraid that this time Wang Yang would come, he must have something to do.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Buddha can''t help but ask. In fact, he is also very curious about what happened this time, which can make Wang Yang''s whole person sad.Wang Yang took out Xiao Yang''s picture from his arms and put it on the tea table. Pointing at the picture, he said, "this man, you should know. Try to find his mistress and find them for me one by one. It''s faster. I''m afraid Han Xi will do it faster."


    Buddha immediately understood that although he didn''t take part in Xiao Yang''s affairs, he had always been well-informed. He had known this for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Buddha said with the photo, and then made a direct phone call.


    Ten minutes later, Lanshan and his two younger brothers arrived at the hotel. When they saw them, they said hello respectfully. Then they were told what he wanted to do.


    "Old boss, old boss, don''t worry. I will do it well." Blue Mountain vowed, then exchanged greetings, and left the hotel with the two men.


    Wang Yang looked at the back of the blue mountain thoughtfully. After the blue mountain left, Wang Yang asked: "Buddha, I remember that before the blue mountain, you were just a youngest brother. Did you do it intentionally?"


    Buddha chuckled. He knew Wang Yang could see it at a glance.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, although I am a Buddha, there are not many people around me who can use it. Of course, it''s not necessary to say that thousand face fox is my right arm, but my right arm is always vacant. I think the boy of blue mountain is very good, so I plan to cultivate him. " Buddha explained with a smile.


    Wang Yang nodded his head. Indeed, he also thought that the boy of blue mountain was very good.


    Last time at the dock, blue mountain made a wise choice. Instead of playing tricks to the end, he came back to inform Wang Yang at the first time.


    Lanshan''s original method is already the best one. It''s not afraid of death. If Lanshan doesn''t come back, I''m afraid that Wang Yang will really be black in their eyes. They don''t know how far they will be calculated by Han Xi Chao''s people.


    "Well, smart and self-motivated, but you have to take good care of such talents, otherwise it will become a tiger." Wang Yang said here, a meaningful look at the Buddha.


    Buddha realized something and laughed awkwardly. At this time, the fox came out with hot tea, and their conversation did not continue.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang''s impression of Buddha was just a thief of the lower class. At best, he was a humble Buddha, but his professional skills were excellent.


    The longer it took, the more Wang Yang felt that something was wrong.


    You know, if the Buddha is really nothing, it is impossible for people like the thousand faced fox to follow him. Moreover, the people under the Buddha are basically loyal, including the blue mountain just now. It is said that they were all aimed at the Buddha at the beginning.


    Judging from these conditions, Buddha is not a simple man.


    Why did people like Buddha, who made Wang Yang wonder, follow him at the beginning, especially when the situation was not clear at that time.


    If the Buddha is the undercover of the other party''s forces, it''s unlikely, because it''s the Buddha who provides the information for several times, so Wang Yang can kill the other party smoothly.


    All along, Wang Yang felt that the Buddha had something to hide from him, but it was not the right time. Since the Buddha was not willing to say it, Wang Yang took it as if he didn''t know anything.


    Wang Yang took a sip of tea and gave the Buddha a meaningful glance. The other party was embarrassed and laughed. The atmosphere was very strange.


    Thousand face fox is a very smart woman, she knew that she shouldn''t stand here at this time, she said: "boss, Buddha, you talk, I''m a little sleepy, go to rest first."


    With that, the fox turned and left.


    In the living room, the two men stare at each other. Wang Yang just looks at the Buddha quietly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Buddha''s look is a little strange, neither flustered nor surprised, but very tangled, seems to be hesitating about something.


    Wang Yang is holding a teacup. He is waiting for the Buddha to speak first. It''s a chance for the Buddha.


    In the end, the Buddha didn''t hold back. He took a mouthful of tea and said in a hurry, "boss, let me tell you something. I have something to hide from you, but it''s definitely not those messy things. Wait, wait, wait. When the time comes, I''ll pull it all out. "


    "Boss, please believe me, I don''t want to hurt you." Buddha''s eyes said sincerely.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "if I don''t believe you, at this moment, you are not sitting here talking to me."


    Buddha smiles. He is very grateful for Wang Yang''s trust.


    It''s not easy to meet a confidant in life. Buddha has seen through this for a long time.

 Chapter 469

    Wang Yang and Foye talked about each other. Later, they turned on the TV in the hotel to pass the time.


    Almost a few hours later, blue mountain came back with a lot of people. As soon as he entered the door, he was very happy.


    Wang Yang sighed in his heart. Although the conditions of this blue mountain are very good, it is still too young. His happiness and anger are exposed on the surface. After a few years, he is also the material of a hero.


    Blue Mountain ran to the two people and said: "old boss, boss, the brothers below have found Xiao Yang. We have seen Xiao Yang''s trace near Xihe District. We have followed Teng mushroom all the way and finally determined that Xiao Yang has appeared in a place called Jiangnan District for many times."


    "Are you sure? Is it Jiangnan District? " Buddha asked in a daze. It''s not surprising that Buddha was so surprised. Even Wang Yang was shocked. He even suspected that this was the other party''s situation for the first time, because the location of Jiangnan community was so special.


    The five districts of Donghua City, in addition to Fugui District, Beihai district is a residential district, Nanshan District is the seat of government departments, and Dongcheng District is a cluster of famous schools.


    The Xicheng District is the distribution center of various factories, wharves and logistics centers, which can be said to be a strong pillar of the operation of Donghua economic center.


    The location of Jiangnan community is very special, because this community is just a few kilometers away from Han Xichao wharf.


    "Yes, I have asked the doorman of Jiangnan community, and the doorman said that he had met Xiao Yang. Oh, by the way, I also checked the owner''s information, but they didn''t show it to me. They just told me that their property owners did see Xiao Yang. Of course, these are the ways I used money to open up. When I used to go there, those people said they didn''t know each other. "


    Lanshan said seriously that he felt that he was smart. If he went to another person, he might not get the news.


    Wang Yang understood the meaning of blue mountain. The boy was eager to prove his ability. After all, he had been running around for several hours, and the news he got back would be questioned. No one could calm down.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t care too much. It was close to the dock, and someone saw Xiao Yang. What''s so strange about that.


    However, when he heard the words behind the blue mountain, Wang Yang suddenly responded that it was 90% possible that it was true.


    "Blue Mountain, thanks to you this time. Buddha, you have to treat this boy well. Things are very beautiful." Although Wang Yang is ecstatic in the heart, but on the surface, he just says casually.


    Buddha nodded, then turned to Lanshan and said, "in the evening, you can go to Liuzi and get 30000 yuan from him. You''ve been working hard all day. Let''s have some good tonic tonight."


    "Hey, hey, thank you. Thank you, boss. Thank you. Then we''ll go first. " Blue mountain is very happy to say that what he cares about is not the 30000 yuan, but the affirmation of Wang Yang and Buddha to them.


    For them, as long as the people above are satisfied, the future will be great.


    However, if you can get the money, it''s naturally a good thing. In this way, blue mountain can also explain to the brothers around you.


    After Lanshan left, Wang Yang sighed and said with some self mockery: "Xiao Yang is a good boy. If this boy really gets his mistress to Jiangnan community, it will be too deep."


    "Yes, I don''t think Han Xichao would think that Xiao Yang would put his weakness under his nose. It is estimated that even if someone saw Xiao Yang appear near the dock, they would not think that this boy actually lives nearby. " Buddha is also a face of praise said, and then feel some pity, such a person eventually died.


    However, it''s not surprising that heaven envies talents. No matter what the circumstances, most of these smart people die early.


    Unless you''re really smart to the top, you can''t die so early.


    Before leaving, blue mountain left a note on the table, on which was the information they got from their neighbors and the address they speculated.


    It is said that the house was let out by the owner, and many people saw Xiao Yang go in and out of the rental house.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Time is tight now. If we can get the news, Han Xichao''s people may get it too."


    Wang Yang looked at the address on the tea table and said that it was near Han Xi Chao''s site. They just appeared in the blue mountain. No one could guarantee that they would not be found.


    Buddha raised his foot and left. They drove to Jiangnan community quickly. When they entered, the guard stopped them and said they needed to show some things before they could let them go.


    Wang Yang didn''t speak. The Buddha glanced at the guard and said with a sneer, "we are invited by our friends. It''s not good for you to stop us like this."


    The guard is a middle-aged man. He has not eaten salt for free for so many years. He can see that Wang Yang and Buddha are absolutely not ordinary people. Now he is in a bit of a dilemma and says, "this is the property regulation. I also follow the rules. If not, which householder do you think it is? I''ll take a look at the list and it''ll be OK. ""You Buddha suddenly became angry. He usually went to some ordinary places, but he was not stopped at all. Now it''s good that he was stopped in such a small place, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Wang Yang said: "my friend''s name is Xiao Yang, but he is not the owner here. The house his girlfriend rents here is this man."


    With these words, Wang Yang hands over Xiao Yang''s photo. He wants to test whether the people here really know Xiao Yang.


    The guard recalled for a moment, then said with a smile: "Oh, so you are friends! Not to mention, before many people came to ask this young man, this is a classmate party. "


    Wang Yang nodded, casually perfunctory two, two people are very smooth into the Jiangnan district.


    At this moment, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. The management of this community is very strict. If they are not by chance, they may not be able to come in. It seems that Xiao Yang''s mistress is in this Jiangnan community nine times out of ten.


    According to the address, they searched all the way. When they got to the place, the Buddha rang the doorbell. As a result, they didn''t hear the doorbell at all.


    Wang Yang thought about it for a while, and patted the door with his hand. After a while, there was no sound in the room. They looked at each other. The Buddha said helplessly: "boss, it seems that there is no one inside. Do you already know that the wind is gone?"


    "No way, open the door, I think it''s hiding in it?" Wang Yang said decisively.


    The Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected what Wang Yang meant. Then the Buddha pulled out a long wire from the sole of his shoe, and looked at the keyhole of the security door.


    Buddha tut a, directly the wire casually made a few times, all of a sudden poked into the keyhole, wrist force suddenly turn, a crisp ring, the security door was opened.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, he suddenly felt a chill. If people like Buddha didn''t follow him, he didn''t know how many people would be harmed. He was the descendant of Shiqian.


    However, Wang Yang is even more curious. What is the purpose of Buddha following him?


    "Boss, the news from my staff is that the people inside haven''t come out all day. I think there may be people inside." Buddha rang out this matter and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang immediately speechless, since the door has been opened, he has no reason not to go in and have a look.


    In fact, Wang Yanggang was so determined to let the Buddha open the door because he was worried about the woman''s safety. If the other party''s people found the woman ahead of time, I''m afraid the woman would be more or less unlucky.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a gesture to show the Buddha to follow him.


    One before the other, they opened the door completely and entered the living room.


    When two people enter the house, the living room is empty. The house is small, with one room and one living room. The rest is two sets and a bathroom, plus a kitchen. The whole house is not very big, and it can function in 35 square meters at most. It is a typical selection of small houses.


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha, and then made a few gestures, which probably means that the Buddha searched the bedroom and kitchen, while he went to the balcony.


    Generally speaking, if there are people in the room, they are likely to hide in the balcony, or escape directly from the balcony, because from the balcony, they can jump to the neighbor''s balcony.


    Wang Yang is worried that if there is someone on the balcony, and it''s still the other party''s person, then according to the skill of Buddha, I''m afraid it''s going to be a hostage to the other party.


    Wang Yang went to the balcony, suddenly opened the door of the balcony, and then took out a dagger and ran out.


    As a result, there was no one on the balcony.


    By this time, the Buddha had searched the bedroom and turned into the kitchen.


    They meet in the living room. Buddha shakes his head and Wang Yang waves his hand.


    At this time, the two people''s eyes are on the toilet, the whole room is only the toilet has not been searched.


    Buddha made a gesture, cat waist quietly went to the bathroom door, Buddha specially scanned the traces of the ground, found that the door should be opened inside.


    Buddha suddenly pushed the door open, and then the whole bathroom showed up in front of them.


    "Why is there no one? Is there really no one in this family?" Buddha was at a loss. He looked up at the ceiling, but it was still empty.


    Wang Yang followed. When he was wondering, he suddenly smelled a smell of perfume.


    Wang Yang motioned to Buddha to get out of the way, then opened the door, and his eyes fell on the door.


    A petite woman was leaning against the wall. Now she was looking at Wang Yang in panic. Her plump chest rose and fell, and even her breath became short.


    This woman should be Xiao Yang''s mistress. Just now, this woman even stopped breathing and hid herself by closing her breath. So Wang Yang didn''t find this woman for the first time.


    Now this woman exposed, is simply desperately breathing, obviously just that taste is not good."Who are you and what do you want to do?" The woman looked at Wang Yang and Buddha in horror, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang was very clear that this woman must know something, otherwise it would never be this kind of reaction.


    When people see a stranger at home, they must question him or blow him out, or cry for help. How can this kind of panic reaction be.


    The only explanation is that this person is Xiao Yang''s mistress, and there must be something in this woman''s hands, so she will have this reaction when she sees Wang Yang and Buddha.


    "Hand it in." Wang Yang says coldly, he can''t have so many false words, now when, still do so many things?


    The woman stepped back and yelled, "help, help, someone''s trying to kill someone."


    This woman''s voice is very sharp. It''s just a kind of noise for Wang Yang, who is sensitive to hearing. Wang Yang can''t help but frown and is very impatient.


    Buddha immediately rushed over, picked up the towel hanging in the bathroom, and directly covered the woman''s mouth, but left a place for her nose, otherwise the woman would be suffocated.


    The woman looked at the two people in horror and was still struggling. She was not the opponent of Buddha at all.


    "I''ll tell you in a nutshell that you should be very clear about Xiao Yang''s death. Before he died, Xiao Yang told me that there was something in your hand, so I came to get it, and it can avenge Xiao Yang. If you don''t want to avenge him, I can only find something to avenge him. By the way, what''s your name? "


    Wang Yang opened his mouth to "explain" that he only hoped that this woman was a smart person. He had given her all the excuses, so what to do next was naturally up to her.


    "Girl, you''d better be honest, or you''ll take the consequences." Buddha Yin measured said, he will not be soft hearted, after all, these things have a great impact on him.


    Buddha said words is slowly loosen the towel, but still stay in front of the woman, always ready to block the woman''s mouth.


    The woman bit her teeth and was stunned for a while. Then she began to act silly: "I don''t know Xiao Yang, and I don''t know you any more. You go out for me."


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, went directly to the living room and picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table. There was an ID card next to the mobile phone, and he didn''t know whether it was the person who wanted to escape or what he wanted to do.


    I put all my ID cards there.


    On the ID card, Wang Yang learned that the woman''s name was Luo Qian.


    Later, Wang Yang went back to the bathroom, pretending to be a mysterious threat: "Luo Qian, hand over the things. Otherwise, when you attract Xiao Yang''s enemies, you will really have no place to die. "


    Luo shallow gaped at Wang Yang, she did not know how Wang Yang knew her name, immediately subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but behind him was the Buddha, already had no way back.


    "I don''t know anything. If you''re like this, I''ll shout!" Luo shallow gnaws a tooth to say, but it is obvious bottom spirit is insufficient.


    Wang Yang hear here, in the heart head understand, Luo shallow this is don''t believe him, will die bite don''t put.


    At the moment, Wang Yang continued: "Xiao Yang works for Su Qing, and he cooperated with me before the accident. Now you can believe me. Where is the thing? I will tell you that my patience is limited. If you stimulate me again and again, I will not choose to wait. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t know whether Luo Qian knows who Xiao Yang works for, but he still wants to gamble.


    Luo Qian stares at her big watery eyes and purses her cherry red lips slightly. This woman is pretty. She looks at Wang Yang pitifully, but still insists that she doesn''t know Xiao Yang at all.


    Luo shallow put out a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of hot water, seems to have made up his mind not to speak.


    Wang Yang has no patience. The most important thing is that the woman yelled before. If someone was watching here, it might have provoked the other person.


    Then this woman will die. The consequences are unimaginable.


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t come to me." Luo shallow looking at Wang Yang roar a way, her tears all want to fall down, she is really scared.


    Wang Yang directly and fiercely threatened: "I don''t have much patience. Does Xiao Yang leave anything? If not, his enemy will come to me later. I will never care about your life."


    Who knows Luo shallow is a son of a bitch, eat steelyard iron heart, still insist: "I really don''t know what Xiao Yang, you must be looking for the wrong person, please let me go?"


    "I repeat, my patience is limited. If you don''t give me something, I''m afraid I''ll use some means that people don''t want to see."


    Wang Yang''s face darkened in an instant. At this moment, he even wanted to extort a confession directly.


    However, considering that luoqian is only a woman and has a relationship with Xiaoyang, Wang Yang still doesn''t want to use this method. After all, Xiaoyang died when he was dealing with Han Xi Chao. If it wasn''t for him, Xiaoyang would not have died, so he gave enough tolerance to luoqian."I really don''t know anything. Please let me go. I really don''t know. How many times do you ask, I''ll give the same answer." This Luo shallow cries to shout a way, is to die to live not to let go.


    Wang Yang was forced to do nothing. He simply looked at the Buddha and said, "you find something to bind her. This woman is really upset. I have already said that. If I really want to kill her, she will have a chance to say that?"


    Wang Yang''s words are reasonable, but the Buddha quickly goes to get the sheets, and then he directly binds Luo Qian. This woman is toasting, not drinking.


    Luo shallow was thrown on the sofa in the living room, Wang Yang looked at the woman, lest she brain damage make any radical action, and put a towel in her mouth, don''t let her speak.


    "Look for that thing. I think it''s in the room." Wang YANGCHONG said.


    Wang Yang looks at Luo Qian, and Buddha goes to the bedroom to look for things. The room is very small. Basically, women hide things in the bedroom, so Buddha subconsciously enters the bedroom to look for things.


    A few minutes later, Foye walked out of the bedroom with a pink lady''s purse in his hand. There was money in it and some pictures of two men and a woman.


    "Find this, and this thing, I think it will work?" Buddha took out the photos and Luo Qian''s ID card on the table. He was not the police. He always used some cruel means.


    Wang Yang glanced at the group photo. One of the men in the group photo is Xiao Yang. As for the remaining one, he is somewhat similar to Luo Qian. Is he Luo Qian''s relative?


    Wang Yang coldly took a look at Luo Qian and said, "it''s good to propose a toast instead of a penalty and hand over something earlier. But it''s a pity that you don''t understand. No wonder I do."


    "Wuwu..."


    Luo shallow''s mouth was blocked, only can send out the sad sound.


    Wang Yang directly called a phone call to Luo Tianye: "check all the information of a person, I will report it to you, her name is Luosi, female, ID number..."


    "I''ll go, boss. Have you changed your sex today? Do you think you finally have a girl you like. Eh, this chick looks ok, but compared with the women around you, she''s just a sparrow on the ground. "


    Luo Tianye quipped on the phone. It was obvious that the boy had already transferred Luozi''s identity information when he spoke, otherwise the boy could not have seen Luo''s appearance.


    Wang Yang suddenly some big head, Luo Tianye this boy professional level that is not to say, it is this wonderful character simply let people want to kill him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, boy. Hurry up, or Wu Zhaodi will come back at that time. Do you believe that I will give you some perfect tonic, and tell her that she can be a bride every day?"


    Wang Yang roared that this is the most direct and effective way he used to deal with Fu luotianye.


    Buddha is a little dumbfounded. What and what is this?


    "Tut Tut, boss, it''s said that you are angry. Can you do these things? I''ve always been good at helping you. Besides, if my waist is broken, then I''d like to know who will help you. "


    Luo Tianye continues to make fun of him. He knows his role very well, especially when he is used by Wang Yang recently, which makes him understand how useful he is.


    This is also the capital that he dares to joke freely. Even he can be sure that even if Wu Zhaodi wants to get rid of him, Wang Yang can''t let her do it.


    Wang Yang is speechless. He has no choice but to face this unruly little boy. If someone else comes, Wang Yang will surely teach that guy a lesson. But in the face of Luo Tianye, he really doesn''t know where to start, so Wang Yang simply chooses silence, which is the best way to Fu luotianye.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Luo Tianye''s tone became serious, and he said in a very normal tone: "boss, it''s found out that Luo Qian works in a small company, and there''s nothing special about it, but she also has a younger brother, Luo Yan, who is now studying in University, and his address is..."


    "Good." When Wang Yang heard this, he hung up directly. Although his mobile phone was not loud, when Wang Yang talked with Luo Tianye, the whole room was quiet, so Buddha and Luo Qian heard Luo Tianye''s words.


    Luo shallow scared stare round eyes, and then look a little twisted, followed by eyes become very venomous up, if eyes can kill, it is estimated that Luo shallow has Wang Yang to pieces.


    Luo Qian just looked at Wang Yang. When she heard her brother''s name, she could even think of what would happen later.


    Wang Yang turned his head and then sneered: "you should have heard that. My people have found out about Luo Yan. If you are not obedient, I have to ask your brother Luo Yan to talk to your cruel sister. At that time, do you want a brother who is in good condition or what Xiao Yang left you? Well, it''s up to you to decide. "Luo shallow is biting a tooth, the body of gas is trembling, the whole person sits in sofa, the facial expression is very ugly.


    "Ha ha, do you want to talk?" Wang Yang looked at Luo and said with a smile that he really wanted to know whether this person would choose to bow his head?


    "Wuwu..."


    Luo shallow eyes venomous looking at Wang Yang, her voice more and more urgent.


    Wang Yang is a thing in her mouth to pull out, said: "how, now want to understand?"


    "Devil! You are a devil Luo shallow hoarse roar, a pair of eager to bite Wang Yang.


    Buddha frowned and said, "is this woman brain sick? The boss said clearly at the beginning. The girl just won''t believe it. She must make the boss angry. If she doesn''t eat soft, she must eat hard. It''s a rare brain damage."


    At this time, Wang Yang raised his mobile phone and pointed to it with another finger and sneered: "Luo Qian, to tell you the truth, if you were not Xiao Yang''s girlfriend, I would not be so polite today. I''ll give you one last chance to hand it in. "


    "Bah, you are delusional. I tell you, even if I die, you can''t get those things." Luo shallow also know Wang Yang is not kind, so she roars to say.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "I wanted to be a good man, but if you don''t let me be, I have no choice. My people already know your brother''s specific location, which university he is in, and even what classes he is taking now. If you don''t take this opportunity, I can let your brothers and sisters get together. As for things, it''s a big deal to tear down your house. Digging three feet of ground is just a little time-consuming. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this woman any more. He knows that if he doesn''t cut the mess quickly, I''m afraid the next thing will be endless trouble.


    The woman called back and forth several times, and the neighbors around her would be aware of it. But it''s very close to the dock, and the people who have the opposite party happen to live in this community. If luoqian is found, it will be a dead end.


    Wang Yang''s vicious threat to Luo shallow, his words are very clear, is to hope that Luo shallow don''t have a fluke mentality, think about using that thing to talk about terms with Wang Yang.


    In a few words, Wang Yang has closed the last retreat of luoqian.


    "Why, why do you want to force me like this? You still say that you and Xiao Yang are friends."


    Luo shallow angrily stares at Wang Yang, watery big eyes constantly have tears to flow down, don''t know still think Wang Yang will this chick how.


    The Buddha could not watch any more. He began to remind him, "I said, don''t stare here. Take out the things. We can ensure the safety of you and your brother. If you wait for Xiao Yang''s enemy to find you, a beautiful woman like you may die with no dignity. You are Xiao Yang''s girlfriend. I don''t think you are familiar with his contact, are you? "


    "Devil! You are the devil Luo shallow spirit has collapsed, hysterical roar, cherry red lips violent twitch, obviously is angry to the extreme.


    Wang Yang paid attention to it and made a gesture. He looked at Luo Qian quietly. He knew that Luo Qian would open his mouth.


    "Under the third drawer in the kitchen, take the drawer down and tie things down." Luo shallow nearly collapse of said, after finishing this sentence, Luo shallow whole body strength seems to be evacuated, she even directly soft down.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, he could not help sighing, if you can, he is not willing to do so crazy things, but he just want the fastest efficiency, he has no time to get Luo shallow trust, he just want the results.


    Buddha went to the kitchen in a hurry and quickly got the thing. It was a U disk, which was fixed under the drawer with adhesive tape.


    "It must be made by Xiao Yang. There is a cabinet under the drawer. There is a glass sink in the cabinet, which is weak acid. Once someone moves the drawer, it will fall directly and be completely destroyed." Buddha gave the U disk to Wang Yang, and then explained the situation.


    In fact, if Luo Qian didn''t say it, Buddha would open the cupboard directly. It''s estimated that no one can see it.


    "Well, let me see first. It should be very useful."


    Wang Yang tut a, quickly used Luo shallow computer to check.


    The contents of the USB flash drive are very important. They basically record many things about Han Xichao wharf. Of course, these things can''t be seen.


    "Yes, it should be this thing. Xiao Yang left his way after all. I have a way to avenge him." Wang Yang put away the U disk and closed Luo Qian''s laptop. He had to take it away. In case there were hackers, he could find some traces.


    "Boss, what about this chick?" Buddha glanced at Luo shallow, some helpless asked.


    "Take it with you, or those people will come to her, and she will be dead." Wang Yang said casually.Luo shallow open mouth, just want to scold two people, the result Wang Yang directly drew out the dagger, in this little girl in front of the sway, Luo shallow immediately became dumb.


    She also knows that people like Wang Yang dare to do anything. It''s better not to make him angry.


    So, Wang Yang and they left here with Luo Qian.


    When they left, a group of people rushed directly towards the community.


    "Sorry, you are..."


    The security guard asked routinely, but before he finished his words, he was kicked out by the leader.


    "Next door to Mary, a little security guard dares to block my way. Search and see where Xiao Yang''s mistress is. Find it, kill it and take it back."


    This person is Han Xi Chao''s subordinate, they just received the news that there is a situation here, so they rushed directly.


    But they would not have thought that Wang Yang would be so quick.


    "Yes."


    A group of people answered and rushed straight in.

 Chapter 470

    Wang Yang first went back to the hotel and called Lu zatian. He asked Lu zatian to come and pick him up, and then he called Lu Bingke.


    Let them go to a villa of Lu family to meet, but the U disk on Wang Yang''s hand will affect the overall situation, which should be very careful.


    "Boss, do you think Han Xichao will die this time?" Lu zatian poured tea and water for Wang Yang, and then inquired curiously. When he wanted to come, Wang Yang was lying on the sofa, cocking up his legs, looking at the outside leisurely, and said: "Han Xichao''s Wharf can''t be preserved, but people''s words can''t be taken down, unless when I get the evidence, I will attack him directly. That can take Han Xichao down, but I can''t Do you think that''s possible? "


    Wang Yang is telling the truth. People like Ma Laoliu can get out of the siege in such a dangerous situation. What''s more, are they people like Han Xichao?


    Ruzatian some disappointed said: "that Han Xi Dynasty to run, then we are not a failure?"


    "Ha ha, we want him to go, but some people don''t want him to survive." Wang Yang said with a cold smile that he had already seen everything.


    Ruzatian didn''t understand Wang Yang''s meaning so well. He was very curious and asked, "boss, who do you say won''t let him go?"


    "Who? There are so many, so many that you don''t even know. " Wang Yang said very seriously.


    When ruzatian was still waiting to say something, the doorbell came from outside.


    "Go and open the door!" Wang Yang looked at Lu zatian and said that he knew it was Lu Bingke.


    Sure enough, Lu zatian quickly ran to open the door, and then Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun followed in.


    "You are so eager to come to me. What can I do for you?" Lu Bingke looked at Wang Yang and asked. At that time, he was still in a meeting when he received Wang Yang''s phone call. As a result, Wang Yang said that it was a matter of great urgency, and he came directly to the meeting.


    "Good thing." Wang Yang is very leisurely said, and then looked to Luza day: "your computer to take out."


    "Good." Ruza had been ready for a long time. He took out a mini laptop from his backpack.


    Wang Yang is very forced to throw things in the past. Lu Bingke has already guessed something. Huang yunyun''s beautiful eyes blink desperately. She probably knew what Wang Yang was doing before, but she was thinking that Wang Yang should come back in vain, but now it seems that she has gained something?


    When the contents of the USB flash drive were played, Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun were all breathless, and even Lu zatian''s hair stood up. It was the first time he saw Lu Bingke look like that.


    "Is the present satisfactory?" Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied. You are really the best one." Lu Bingke said excitedly.


    Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang in disbelief. In such a short time, Wang Yang found this thing.


    Looking at Lu Bingke, Wang Yang thought for a moment and said, "I''ve given it to you. Don''t toss about by yourself? You can''t do it by yourself. At least you need the help of Luo Benchu and Shi Hao. "


    Lu Bingke nodded. In fact, he didn''t need Wang Yang to remind him. Lu Bingke was also very clear about this. The things involved in this matter are too big. Whether it''s smuggling or trafficking in human beings, these evidences can make Han Xichao die.


    "Wang Yang, thank you so much this time. Without you, we don''t know how to catch Han Xi Chao." Lu Bingke said gratefully.


    He is a policeman, and he is also a good policeman. To Lu Bingke, it is more important than anything that he can solve the disaster of Han Xichao.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he suddenly thought of one thing. He said in a hurry, "by the way, no matter who asks, it''s not my participation, it''s just that you two managed to get it."


    "Why?" Huang yunyun is very puzzled. Wang Yang is doing harm for the people. Why should he hide it? It''s better to make it public. Now this society is not an era of doing good without leaving a name.


    Lu Bingke didn''t refute Wang Yang. He vaguely felt Wang Yang''s worry and said, "don''t worry, we will keep our mouth shut. As for the colleagues in the police station, they won''t talk too much. Besides the four of us, no one else will know about it."


    Wang Yang knows that Lu Bingke is referring to the fact that he went to the police station to investigate the scene. After all, he does not belong to the police faction, and it is not good to contact more things.


    Lu Bingke''s best idea is to erase the connection between Wang Yang and the police station. In this way, for Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun, it can be regarded as an extra layer of insurance.


    It is not hard to imagine that if Wang Yang and these two people go too close, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be calculated because of Wang Yang. This is what Wang Yang does not want to see.


    "You can tell me the specific action time later. I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do. The rest is up to you two." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, then he turned and left without waiting for any answer.Huang yunyun holds the U-disk and looks at Wang Yang''s back. A touch of sadness appears between her eyebrows. It is very light, but it still falls into Lu Bingke''s eyes.


    Huang yunyun can be said to be Lu Bingke''s Apprentice. Lu Bingke naturally understands Huang yunyun''s mind.


    "Yunyun, there''s no outsider here. I''m not afraid to say that Wang Yang is really a good man, but the woman who can finally stand beside him..."


    Lu Bingke said meaningfully. In the middle of the speech, he didn''t go on. Huang yunyun is a smart girl. She knows what Lu Bingke means.


    Huang yunyun shook her head, her eyes were dim, and she said with a self mocking smile, "master, don''t worry, I know all these things. Wang Yang is a very good man, and I also feel that the woman standing beside him may not be me, but some things have not been tried, where can I be sure of the result? Master, I''ll go to work first. I''ll let you know when I hear from you. "


    Lu Bingke can see that Huang yunyun is very lost, so he just nodded and let Huang yunyun go back.


    "Hey, brother Wang Yang, I really don''t know what kind of woman can be your wife in the future. I''m really looking forward to it." Lu Bingke muttered to himself, and then he was quite helpless to deal with the later things. He still needed to communicate with Shi Hao.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what the master and apprentice are talking about. At the moment, he is on his way to hezishan''s home. Lu Bingke needs to communicate with the people above. Wang Yang also needs to communicate with his ally hezishan.


    When Wang Yang arrived, it happened that he Zishan was not in the villa. The people below said that he Zishan went out with others to play golf. He also admired him very much.


    At this time, he is still so calm. You must know that he can''t hide what happened in that place.


    It is estimated that he Zishan also guessed what he got. He Zishan''s confidants directly called he Zishan''s private mobile phone. As a result, he Zishan gave Wang Yang an address and asked him to come and relax.


    When Wang Yang got the address, he went directly to a golf course in the suburb. He came here because he understood what he Zishan meant.


    villa inside the many eyes, and there is what other people''s eyes, He Zi Shan although this usually seems very harmonious, but basic care is still there, otherwise, he can not sit today''s position.


    When Wang Yang arrived at the golf course, it was already afternoon. It was almost time for afternoon tea.


    He Zishan also explained to his friends over there, so he and Wang Yang directly found a green space outside the golf course and asked someone to bring afternoon tea. They just had afternoon tea and talked about things on the green space.


    Around, there are only a few henchmen of he Zishan, and they are far away from each other.


    "Brother Wang Yang, if you want to come here this time, just ask me what you want. He Zishan can do it for you. He will never refuse." He Zishan very straightforward said, straight to the point, he still likes this way, especially with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, looking at the tea on the table, said with a smile: "it''s no big deal, that is, Han Xi Dynasty is about to end, I''ll discuss the details with my brother."


    "Sure enough, Han Xi Chao is going to fall? But you''re not kidding me, brother


    Rao Shi He Zishan couldn''t sit still at this time. He didn''t see Wang Yang for a while. He received this explosive news as soon as he met.


    You know, Han Xichao is the number one person in Donghua city. It''s too sudden to say that. Even he Zishan had expected that, when things really came, he felt that he couldn''t accept it. Wang Yang simply said what he had done during this period.


    He Zishan was shocked, but after listening to Wang Yang''s words, he was in a state of disorder, which he had not felt for many years.


    This time, he Zishan was really shocked by Wang Yang.


    "Brother, I''ll look at you with new eyes three days later. You are so Well, my staff told me before that I don''t believe what you might do when you go there, but now I have to believe it. "


    He Zishan said with admiration that he really didn''t expect Wang Yang to be so efficient.


    On the one hand, if the Han Xi Dynasty falls, he Zishan is happy to see it.


    On the other hand, he Zishan felt that he had read Wang Yang correctly. Wang Yang was really very capable.


    You know, Han Xi Chao is not very good, but he is also the boss of Donghua city. There are countless forces behind him.


    Such a big man was eventually dragged into the water by Wang Yang. He Zishan secretly congratulated himself for this. Fortunately, he didn''t fight Wang Yang at the beginning.


    "You''ve done a good job. Wait a minute. You''re still cooperating with Su Qing this time?" He Zishan asked. He had heard Wang Yang say it before, but he was not sure how many transactions there were.

 Chapter 471

    Wang Yang looks at he Zishan suspiciously. He suddenly thinks of a very interesting thing. It''s estimated that Su Qing is going to have bad luck. Even if he doesn''t make a big deal, it''s humiliating.


    "Brother, do you mind if I ask Su Qing to come here?"


    He Zishan asked Wang Yang''s advice before he called. Su Qing also cooperated with Wang Yang, though he didn''t know how close their cooperation was.


    "You can handle it." Wang Yang nodded and agreed to let Su Qing come.


    After all, Wang Yang and Su Qing cooperated in this matter, especially the intelligence provided to the police station. Xiao Yang, Su Qing''s younger brother, bought it with his life, which can''t be erased.


    According to the agreement between Wang Yang and Su Qing, after Han Xi''s fall, the wharf belongs to Su Qing.


    According to the truth, Su Qing really should come and discuss this matter.


    He Zishan is a person who can do what he says. He quickly dials Su Qing''s phone: "I''m with Wang Yang. I don''t know if I''m interested in coming to discuss the next thing?"


    "The place." Su Qing said directly and simply.


    "My villa, you should know where I am?"


    He Zishan knows that Su Qing has been staring at his whereabouts. If it wasn''t for his good guard, it''s estimated that Su Qing might have hurt a killer.


    When he heard this, Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of tea to spray out. He could see that he Zishan was deliberately making trouble for Su Qing.


    You know, the last time Su Qing wanted to make he Zishan obedient and be a vanguard against Han Xichao, so Su Qing took the risk to attack he Yuxin.


    As a result, stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Because of Wang Yang, Su Qing''s plan failed, and he Zishan was offended.


    Who doesn''t know that he Yuxin is the treasure of he Zishan. Su Qing dares to attack he Yuxin, which is enough for he Zishan to break him to pieces.


    Now if Su Qing dares to come over, it is very likely that he has entered the dragon''s den. If the other party wants to go out alive, he may have some problems.


    Of course, even if Su Qing was not killed, it would be humiliating.


    "Your territory?" Su Qing is not a fool. He knows what he Zishan wants to do, but he doesn''t dare to come?


    "Yes, now I''m studying how to divide up your wharf."


    He Zishan light said, then directly hang up the phone, he knew Su Qing will come.


    Although the wharf is for Su Qing, Su Qing naturally can''t get the things outside the wharf, and he doesn''t have the ability to eat so much. Once Su Qing takes so many sites, I''m afraid some people won''t make Su Qing so happy.


    Only with the support of powerful forces can we carve up this time.


    Wang Yang gave a thumbs up next to him, and he couldn''t help joking: "it''s still my elder brother''s way. It''s estimated that Su Qing will be very embarrassed now."


    He Zishan smiles. He and Wang Yang both know it by heart that Su Qing can''t take such a big dock for nothing, since Wang Yang promised Su Qing in advance.


    So it''s reasonable for he Zishan to take this opportunity to toss Su Qing.


    Later, they went back to hezishan''s villa, waiting for Su Qing''s arrival.


    Su Qing is also a phone call he Zishan made some collapse, because the last he Yuxin thing, once he went to the villa he Zishan, is likely not to come back.


    But what''s fatal is that Wang Yang is in hezishan''s villa. He has to go, or not.


    "Boss, why don''t you take us with you? In case he Zishan wants to attack you, our brothers will risk their lives to protect you." Su Qing''s a heart abdomen color dignified, open mouth says.


    Su Qing waved her hand, got up and said with a sneer, "there''s no need. No one has to follow me. Even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, I''m going to make a decision. Besides, he Zishan is just for the sake of his original face. As long as you give him enough face, he won''t be able to cause me much trouble. Besides, Wang Yang is also a person who wants face. If I''m killed there, Wang Yang doesn''t need to come out to mix in the future. "


    In fact, Su Qing still struggled in her heart. If she went there, she might die. If she didn''t, she would be more passive. She even acquiesced that she didn''t want to go there.


    "Boss, think twice about this! Although he Zishan has some reputation, who knows what he will do in front of such great interests? "


    "There''s no mistake, boss. Do you want us to take people there? As long as there''s a little movement there, we''ll fight with them directly."


    "Boss, I''ll go with you. If he dares to mess around, let''s go to the West."


    Su Qing''s younger brother is very loyal. They have already ignored their own life and death.


    "No, you look after my home. I''ll arrange for you then. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll just take a driver." Su Qing shook his head. In this way, he was afraid of he Zishan.You know, at that time, he dared to kidnap he Yuxin, but now he has no courage to go to the territory of he Zishan?


    Finally, Su Qing brought a driver to hezishan.


    When Wang Yang learned that Su Qing had brought a driver over, he was quiet on the surface, but he admired it in his heart. Anyone with a brain would think it was a Hongmen banquet, but that''s how Su Qing dared to come. This kind of spirit is really amazing.


    "Boss, I''m almost there. There are still ten minutes left for the news from the brothers on the way." Scar stood aside and said to he Zishan.


    He Zishan nodded and said, "go and meet me in person."


    Scar is a face of unwillingness, he and Su Qing have a festival, but because he Zishan''s order, scar is honest with people to wait at the door of the villa.


    At this time, the kitchen had already prepared the food and wine, and sent someone to inform he Zishan.


    He Zishan got up slowly and said, "come on, let''s go to the restaurant and wait for the boy."


    Wang Yang follows he Zishan. He is a little curious. What kind of expression will Su Qing have later.


    Ten minutes later, Su Qing arrived at he Zishan''s villa. As soon as she entered the door, she saw scar with people, waiting for a long time.


    "Ha ha, you dare to come." Scar glares at Su Qing. His eyes are full of anger. Last time he Yuxin''s affair made him feel angry. If he Zishan didn''t say that he can''t fight, he Zishan and the Wolf Gang would be desperate.


    Su Qing glanced at the scar with no expression. She didn''t think so at all. She went directly over the scar. As she passed by, she said, "is that how he Zishan teaches you to treat guests?"


    Scar gas''s face turns blue, wish to be able to a knife result Su Qing.


    However, Su Qing is a guest invited by he Zishan. Scar knows how to deal with it. He can only spit at Su Qing''s back and sneer: "I bah, what is it?"


    Under the guidance of he Zishan, Su Qing went directly to the restaurant of he Zishan villa.


    As soon as Su Qing came in, he saw Wang Yang and he Zishan sitting together. They were talking and laughing. Obviously, their relationship was very different.


    "Here we are." He Zishan casually said a word, but his eyes didn''t look at Su Qing, and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Here we are."


    Su Qing stood at the door, and then, with a perfunctory remark, walked into the dining room. He didn''t have to open his mouth, so he sat directly on the seat opposite them.


    At this moment, he Zishan suddenly raised his head, his eyes were as plain as water, and his brows were dignified with no anger. His whole body''s momentum also changed greatly at this moment, and one side''s momentum showed no doubt.


    Su Qing is not in a hurry, and his eyes are also on he Zishan. Even in this case, Su Qing still doesn''t retreat.


    He Zishan squints and stares at Su Qing with no smile. At this time, there are four experts in the restaurant, watching Su Qing''s every move.


    This is to put pressure on Su Qing.


    However, Su Qing didn''t say anything. He just sat on the chair naturally. He chose to continue to look at he Zishan. They are both leaders. Who would be afraid of who?


    At this time, Wang Yang coughed and broke the tense atmosphere in the restaurant.


    "Hahaha, brother, why do you have to do this? At the beginning, I really had some difficulties to hide. In a word, I didn''t do the right thing to make a fortune. I''m going to punish myself for three cups today. I hope I don''t have the same opinion with me. "


    Su Qing suddenly burst out laughing, took up the wine glass on the table, stood up, and drank three glasses and two hundred at a time.


    He Zishan''s face also softened. Then he stood up, held his glass and said, "well, since you are so cheerful, I don''t want to embarrass you. These three cups are for you, but I also want to thank you for your tacit understanding in the imperial club. "


    After he Zishan said that, he even had three cups of Laobaigan, but he didn''t take Su Qing''s words, so he Yuxin''s affairs can''t pass like this.


    Without Wang Yang, what would he Yuxin end up with?


    He Zishan''s head has been thinking about everything for a long time.


    "The wine is good. A man should drink the strongest wine and fuck the most beautiful woman. That''s my idea." Su Qing looked at he Zishan after drinking and said with a smile.


    When Su Qing talks with him about things, he likes to drink spirits, so that he can make his opponent drunk to the maximum extent.


    He Zishan is the same as Su Qing, because he is very confident about his drinking capacity.


    These two people are drinking, which is obviously a way to clear up the past. From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang just sat quietly and watched the two people drink and have fun, but he didn''t say a word. He knew that the good play was still behind, and he just hoped that the two people would not fight on the spot.

 Chapter 472

    Su Qing offended he Zishan before, but later he had a feeling for him. The matter between the two men was very complicated. Wang Yang didn''t want to get mixed up with them at all. He had his own purpose and task when he returned to Donghua this time.


    "Brother Wang Yang, although we have known each other for a short time, we are No.1 People in Donghua city. Let''s have a drink together." He Zishan opened his mouth and said that he seemed to feel a little cold to Wang Yang and was very embarrassed.


    Wang Yang smiles, raises the glass, drinks the wine in the cup.


    At this time, Su Qing also immediately sat down, personally for Wang Yang to a glass of wine, said with a smile: "this time, or thanks to you, otherwise Han Xi Chao things really make me headache."


    Su Qing said, then raised the glass, Wang Yang see also very straightforward dry this glass of wine.


    The meeting ceremony between the three people, even if it is so far, the next is the main topic.


    He Zishan looked at Su Qing and said meaningfully, "this is the second cooperation between us. We have many advantages, but brother Wang Yang didn''t get anything. What do you think?"


    Su Qing, such a smart man, suddenly reflected that he Zishan was trying to benefit Wang Yang.


    Su Qing just provided a piece of information, and Wang Yang did all the things behind.


    Although two people had an agreement in advance, but in he Zishan''s opinion, Su Qing''s advantage this time is big.


    "Brother he, don''t worry. Su Qing must have recorded Wang Yang''s kindness, but..." Su Qing opened her mouth and replied that she took back half of what she said.


    He Zishan looks at Su Qing, and his face is a little ugly. What he wants is not Su Qing''s empty words, but Su Qing''s real words.


    He Zishan is not only very interesting, but also short guard, which is very similar to Wang Yang. Therefore, for he Zishan, he can''t be angry if Su Qing doesn''t have blood today.


    "Brother Suqing, you can''t just say that. Don''t you?" He Zishan simply said, he is not in the mood and Su Qing nonsense.


    Who knows, Su Qing made a gesture, next to the driver will be a document on the table.


    Su Qing handed the document to Wang Yang, and then explained to them, "in this contract, 20% of the ownership of the wharf belongs to Wang Yang. This is what it should be. If Su Qing can''t do this, it''s a mess."


    He Zishan''s face is more and more grim. Su Qing is really a hero. He is sure that Su Qing can''t prepare such a thing in such a short time. That is to say, this thing was prepared before Su Qing.


    From this we can see that Su Qing is really powerful.


    "Brother Wang Yang, you and brother Su Qing can be regarded as the real partners in the future." He Zishan said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also understood he Zishan''s meaning. He had to listen to it in reverse.


    Donghua city can only have one brother, he Zishan. If Wang Yang and Su Qing cooperate, what are Wang Yang and he Zishan?


    Although we all look at the interests of things, but how can also have feelings to talk about!


    None of the three people is a fool. Wang Yang understands what he Zishan means.


    Su Qing said with a clear smile: "everyone can be a partner."


    Wang Yang smiles for a while, and then gives the document back to Su Qing with a dignified face. At the same time, he says, "thank you for your kindness and brother he''s kind words. However, I''m a man of my word. When we agreed, I didn''t ask for any benefits. After Han Xichao''s Wharf, it will be Su Qing''s. I won''t break my promise. "


    "Brother, what are you doing?" He Zishan couldn''t sit still.


    You know, Han Xi Chao''s Wharf is a big cake. Let alone 20%, even 10%, it is definitely a big site in Donghua city.


    He Zishan couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart. Such a person as Wang Yang is really unique. He doesn''t want any benefits. If it''s for other people, he will be called a fool. But for Wang Yang, it''s personality.


    Su Qing is also a little stunned, looking at the document, and then with suspicious eyes looking at Wang Yang: "you are too little?"


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of tea, so he took a mouthful of tea, waved his hand and explained, "no, 20 percent is already a lot. However, as we said before, the wharf of Han Xichao belongs to you, while those people belong to me. I only want people but not the wharf. I don''t want to break my promise. Brother he and Su Qing, please forgive me


    "Since you have said that, it''s OK. Anyway, the money is for you." What Su Qing sent out will not be taken back naturally. Instead of saying that it is a matter of losing more shares, he Zishan is looking at the money. How can Su Qing get it back?


    Three people eat while talking, most of the conversation is about Han Xichao.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end. He just deliberately refused Su Qing because he didn''t want to have anything to do with Su Qing.If he is just an ordinary person, then the 20% ownership of the wharf, Wang Yang will not hesitate to hand.


    However, Wang Yang''s identity is doomed that he can''t take these. There are still some problems with Su Qing''s identity. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    He didn''t want what he Zishan gave him, and it was Su Qing''s?


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang, Lu Bingke sent a text message to Wang Yang: "do it."


    Further down, it''s the specific location.


    Wang Yang turned off his mobile phone, took a cup of Laobaigan on the table, then stood up and drank it bravely. His eyes were slightly red and he said in a deep voice: "it''s already started over there. Han Xichao''s Wharf will soon be Su Qing''s. congratulations, I don''t have any other requirements, but I hope you don''t become the second Han Xichao. If you become him, I don''t mind killing him Individuals. "


    Wang Yang really doesn''t want to make so much trouble. If Su Qing is clever, although he earns less money, it won''t bring great trouble to the society.


    "Ha ha, I understand this matter naturally. Don''t worry. Although Su Qing has done many illegal things, there are still some standards."


    Su Qing looks a little excited, he calculated Han Xi Chao for a long time, and today he finally ate the fruit.


    At the same time, the wind and clouds are surging outside the villa, and the dark clouds are coming, like a splash of ink, rolling from the horizon. Soon, the whole Donghua city is in the dark.


    Three people at the same time looking out of the window, heart thousands of emotion, this kind of weather, it seems to be in the foreshadowing.


    For example, the collapse of Han Xi Chao, a wharf magnate in Donghua city.


    "The sky in Donghua is overcast again." He Zishan said with a meaningful smile.

 Chapter 473

    Wang Yang, Su Qing and he Zishan are drinking and enjoying themselves in the villa of he Zishan.


    At the same time, the gloomy weather in Donghua city seems to indicate the downfall of Han Xichao today.


    On the one hand, the police, led by Luo Benchu himself, went straight to Han Xichao''s Wharf.


    Huang yunyun also brought a team of people to Han Xichao''s home.


    However, Han Xi Chao was not at home, only his family.


    Huang yunyun didn''t tell Han Xichao''s family what to do, but left a few policemen to look at these people. In case Han Xichao returned home, the police would besiege him.


    Later, Huang yunyun made a phone call to Lu Bingke directly.


    Before the operation, the police were divided into three groups, and Lu Bingke''s group went to another place where Lu Bingke often went.


    "Master, what''s the situation over there?" Huang yunyun asked anxiously.


    "The wind leaked, and I didn''t find the existence of Han Xi Dynasty." Lu Bingke could not help sighing and said that he knew that such a thing could not become a secret operation.


    They were on the phone when a call came in. The number showed that the police on the other side of the dock called. They hung up immediately.


    "Han Xichao is in the dock. We have already started. Ask for support!"


    At one end of the phone, there was an exchange of fire, and then the phone was hung up.


    Huang yunyun didn''t call Lu Bingke either. They both knew that the messages they received must be the same, because they heard another man''s voice informing each other on the phone.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke directly take the rest of them to the direction of the wharf.


    Han Xichao has fallen into a frenzy. From the moment these policemen rush up, Han Xichao knows that his story has been completely exposed. Today, if he doesn''t try to escape, the prison and the gun are waiting for him.


    "Boss, the police are making a lot of noise outside. What should we do?" Han Xi Chao''s confidant asked.


    Han Xi Chao clenched his teeth and said coldly: "ask the brothers outside to resist. By the way, the rest of us will go to take out all the guns in the warehouse. We all have human life lawsuits. If we don''t resist today, the prison and guns are waiting for us!"


    Han Xi Chao''s words are very good. He didn''t mobilize any atmosphere. Instead, he told everyone clearly that once they are ready to retreat or want to surrender on the spot, it''s not enough to shoot them 100 times for the crimes they have committed in recent years.


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of them all went to the warehouse, and the scene outside was very fierce.


    Luo Benchu spat and roared angrily: "Damn, it''s lawless. It''s against the police. Brothers, let go of your hands and feet, you can kill them on the spot! "


    In fact, there is no need for Luo Benchu to say that these policemen are all red eyed.


    As soon as the two sides met, the police sent someone to shout. Before the police finished speaking, they were shot in the chest by Han Xichao and died at the scene.


    Robben is now eager to tear Han Xichao. These policemen have been red eyed for a long time, and their muzzles are aimed at those people on the wharf.


    Han Xi Chao let people hide behind the goods, their guns are very advanced, for a while, Luo Benchu''s people are still in a disadvantage.


    Touched a gun, a policeman beside Luo Benchu fell to the ground, the throat was directly broken by the bullet.


    "Damn, the support people are not coming yet!" Robben was furious at first, but he had to hide behind the police car. Bullets were flying outside. He didn''t dare to show up even if he had a hundred lives.


    Han Xi Chao''s firepower is very fierce, there are two submachine guns, bullets do not want money in general towards the police.


    With a loud bang, a police car not far from Luo Benchu was directly hit and exploded, and the two policemen hiding next to the police car were immediately blown away. When they landed, their arms and legs were separated.


    "Coming, coming, they''re coming!" A policeman pulls Luo Benchu, two people quickly back, take advantage of the firepower gap, directly back to a farther place.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke came to support with people. These policemen also specially got explosion-proof shields. A row of policemen put on explosion-proof shields and directly stood in front of them.


    Robben was immediately relieved and made a gesture. Then all the police hid behind the explosion-proof shield and rushed up with the fastest speed.


    "Boss, it''s not good, those policemen all rushed up, Huang yunyun, that bitch with explosion-proof shield, directly in the front." Han Xi Chao''s a younger brother very flustered says.


    Han Xichao clenched his teeth and told some people to stand in front of him. He also promised that he would give these people a lot of money to settle down in other places once he left.


    When these little brothers went up to be cannon fodder, Han Xi Chao''s eyes were cold and said to his confidants: "go, get on the boat!"


    In fact, Han Xi Chao has always prepared a boat. Once something happens, he will withdraw with all his confidants. As long as people are still alive, Han Xichao will have a comeback.Han Xi with people from the back of the retreat, Luo Benchu they did not notice, the firepower of both sides are very fierce.


    Han Xi Chao''s younger brothers have already killed red eyes. As soon as they see the police rushing up, they just start fighting directly.


    "Damn, rush in!" At first, Luo Ben was furious. He seldom scolded others. Now he can''t hold back his evil fire.


    Huang yunyun took the lead, with eight policemen at the front, directly smashed the front minions to the ground with shields, and the police behind rushed up and handcuffed them all.


    Lu Bingke''s people took over the arrested people and got them back to the police station one after another.


    Huang yunyun is the vanguard of the whole plan. The girl is very skilled and extremely fierce in close combat.


    "Captain, it''s all done outside." A policeman rushed to Huang yunyun to remind him.


    Huang yunyun handcuffed a minion with her backhand. Looking back, she found that the whole wharf was in a mess, and those people had been subdued by the police.


    "Rush in!" Huang yunyun turned her head and pointed to the front door.


    According to intelligence, Han Xichao is in that room.


    With a riot shield, the police suddenly kicked the door open. As soon as they went in, Huang yunyun felt that it was very bad.


    Quiet, too quiet, even the resistance did not appear.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I saw that the room was empty, there was no one at all, and the room was very messy.


    "No, Han Xichao was there just now. I saw him. This man!" Luo Benchu looked at the empty room and asked in doubt.

 Chapter 474

    "Captain, the news just came from the monitoring car that Han Xichao was in the house, but we didn''t have the monitoring in the house. This man must have run away!" A policeman rushed over to deliver the news.


    Huang yunyun''s pretty face was slightly cold, and her heart was burning with anger.


    Han Xichao must not be a fish in the net. You know, there are many people involved behind Han Xichao.


    This time the operation is led by Luo Benchu and carried by Shi Hao. Only in this way can it be carried out smoothly.


    If Han Xichao is caught this time, his protective umbrellas will not be heard and can not be seen, which will let this matter pass directly. Those of them will quickly remove the ties.


    But once han Xi ran away, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Han Xi Chao has the handle and lifeline of those people in his hand. Those people will fight their lives to protect Han Xi Chao. Let alone Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke, Luo Benchu and Shi Hao can''t afford it.


    You should know that Shi Hao and Luo Benchu were airborne. Originally, local forces rebounded fiercely, but now they are playing games with each other. It''s estimated that the victory and defeat will be in the present.


    Luo Benchu''s forehead was covered with sweat. He could be or could not be an official. What if he stripped his skin.


    However, once han Xi Chao runs away, they will be retaliated. I''m afraid even their families will be involved. Most importantly, Shi Hao will be suppressed. At that time, the layout of their family will be destroyed.


    "What to do? Where did Han Xichao go! Search, search for me! " Luo Benchu has been completely manic, growling.


    The police began to search the whole house. Five or six minutes later, they couldn''t find any place to escape.


    "Boat! The boat At this time, Lu Bingke pointed to the sea and suddenly called out.


    Huang yunyun realized what, quickly took out the mobile phone, sent out a text message.


    Half a second later, the marine police, who had been in ambush for a long time, came out and directly pushed down the boat.


    However, the result was surprising. There were people on the ship, who were Han Xichao''s people, but only Han Xichao was not seen.


    "Say, Han Xichao people!" With a gun in his hand, Robben pointed the muzzle directly at a man and asked coldly.


    Today, if Han Xichao doesn''t get caught, all of them will have to go with the bad luck. Luo Benchu has been really angry and wants to shoot these guys.


    The man squatted on the ground with handcuffs, very calm said: "don''t ask, we don''t know. The old bastard let us on board, and then sent someone to drive the boat. If it wasn''t for you, we still don''t know. He didn''t come with us at all


    "No, it''s not just the old bastard who didn''t come up with us, but also some of our little leaders." Another person suddenly realized that he was almost speaking with a crying voice.


    In fact, these people are the number three people on the wharf, while Han Xichao, the number one person, fled with his true confidants. Even these number three people don''t know what happened.


    "Han Xichao, this hand plays hard enough!" Huang yunyun said, biting her teeth.


    According to the meaning of these people, more than ten minutes ago, Han Xichao asked them to get on the boat, and Han Xichao and those people did not come up with them. Instead, they said they wanted to sign something and then come up.


    Then a few people misled these people, saying that Han Xi Chao had already been on the boat, so he sailed directly.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one has really seen Han Xichao, and the people who misled these people are not on the ship. I''m afraid they left secretly after the event.


    At this time, the police who searched the house heard that a secret passage had been found, but the other end of the secret passage had been blown down with explosives, so the police could not chase it.


    "Go down and have a look!" Luo Benchu said with a black face.


    When they got to the secret Road, they could hear the explosion in the distance.


    Lu Bingke glanced at it and said, "it''s over. The whole secret passage is detonated one by one. Let''s not say it''s chasing. Even if we want to know where the secret passage leads, it''s impossible."


    "Han Xi Chao is such a cunning old bastard!" Luo Benchu growled.


    At this time, Huang yunyun biting her teeth, she thought of Wang Yang.


    Even Huang yunyun herself does not know why, she did not think of any one of the police, but thought of Wang Yang, as long as Wang Yang appeared, maybe everything can be solved.


    At the same time, he Zishan villa, three people drink half, Su Qing suddenly said: "drink almost, it''s time to do business."


    "Did you get the message?" Wang Yang asked faintly.


    He Zishan was stunned at first, and then he looked clear.


    Wang Yang explained with a smile: "brother he, do you really think Su Qing will leave everything to me? His people should still be around Han Xi Chao. After all, those policemen can''t catch Han Xi Chao at all."He Zishan gave them a thumbs up.


    Su Qing also smiles awkwardly. It''s true that he didn''t believe that the police could win Han Xichao, and his people are not only Xiao Yang, but also Su Qing''s.


    however, because that person has been following Han Xizhao for many years and has a very unusual position in the docks, he is not Su Qing''s man at all. Instead, Su Qing has used some means to coercion and attract him to make his eyeliner.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for the play to end." Su Qing stood up slowly and said.


    followed, Ho Zi Shan did not idle, directly called the scar to bring some brothers, a group of people directly followed Su Qing, according to the eye liner news, find Han Xizhao to settle accounts.


    Han Xichao never dreamed that he had lost so many loyal little brothers, and only had five people with him, one of whom had betrayed him.


    "Boss, cough, where are we going? My legs and stomach are cramped when I run." Han Xichao said to a man beside him.


    Han Xichao took these people out of the secret road and went directly into the forest.


    At this moment, Han Xi Chao is in a mess. His body is full of dust from the secret road. He is disheartened. His clothes are damaged by the branches in several places. His clothes are ragged and unkempt. There is no boss like him.


    More than ten minutes later, Han Xichao and his men ran to the edge of the forest, and then down, there was a national road.


    "Here we are, here we are." Han Xi Chao is also out of breath said, at the same time simply a butt sitting on the ground, constantly panting.


    He didn''t even drive the car all the way here, because it was useless to pass through the jungle.


    Shortly after Han Xichao sat down, two white Ford explorers drove over. A man stepped down from the car. Han Xichao and his men went down immediately.


    This group of people was about to get on the bus, the man looked at Han Xichao coldly, his eyes were cruel, and he said coldly: "wait, there''s a spy!"

 Chapter 475

    "There''s a mole!" This man stares at Han Xichao and repeats very seriously.


    Han Xichao was going to get on the bus, but when he heard this, his whole body became stiff.


    Others don''t know this man''s temperament, but Han Xichao knows it very well. If he is not sure, this man will never say it.


    Han Xichao turns around, closes the door, and then stares at the five confidants behind him.


    From the first person to the fifth person, everyone has the same expression. He looks at Han Xichao blankly and with fear.


    These people have been following Han Xi Chao for many years, and the shortest one is about four years. It can be said that they are the original team of Han Xi Chao. They can be regarded as the right-hand men of Han Xi Chao in these years. He trusts these five people very much, otherwise he will not protect them at the last moment.


    "Boss, it''s not me." A person said, expression is very tangled, he knows Han Xichao this person, so choose to say clearly in the first time, otherwise Han Xichao a shot, they may.


    "Boss, I''ve been following you for nearly ten years. It can''t be me." A older man, also hastily said.


    Han Xichao''s eyes fell on the remaining three people, and they all expressed their position one after another, saying that they absolutely did not betray Han Xichao.


    Han Xichao did not say whether he believed or not. Instead, he took a deep breath and said in a desolate tone: "some of you must have betrayed me. If you say it now, I promise you can make him walk more comfortable, and never involve his family. I will also give his family a funeral fee."


    Five people look at each other, but none of them admit it.


    At this time, Han Xi Chao sneered: "if you let me find out who it is, then don''t blame me for not thinking about the brotherhood of the past."


    The man driving is always standing behind Han Xi Chao, looking at the five people without expression. He could have done it directly, but since Han Xi Chao has spoken, he also plans to wait to see if the man will stand up by himself.


    Among the five men, a middle-aged man named Leizi took the lead and said, "boss, what do you mean? Brothers, which one didn''t follow you through life and death? Because of this boy''s words, you doubt us so much. Boss, I''m really cold with you like this. "


    Han Xi Chao Leng for a while, but did not care.


    Leizi has been following Han Xichao since he was 18 or 19 years old. Now he is a middle-aged man, and he is definitely the first elder of Han Xichao.


    After so many years of getting along with each other, Han Xichao knows that Leizi is still a very good brother. However, his temper is very hot. Even if Han Xichao provokes Leizi, he will still be thrown in the face.


    However, Han Xi Chao had taken a fancy to Leizi''s straightforward character at the beginning, and only after so many years could he safely reuse this person.


    Han Xi Chao waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t tell me. I''m not talking about you. If you betray me, you won''t do anything behind my back. It''s estimated that you will shoot me directly. "


    Thunder son Leng for a while, some embarrassed cough two, then immediately shut up not to speak.


    Han Xi Chao glanced at the remaining four people and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t blame me for being merciless. Stand up for yourself!"


    The remaining four people all spoke one after another, saying that they absolutely did not betray Han Xichao.


    Han Xi Chao squints his eyes. He doesn''t have much time to waste here. Who knows if the police will touch it.


    So, Han Xichao turned around and said to the man who was driving: "Qingzi, it seems that you are going to be bothered to do it. Who is the traitor? You can say it directly."


    Qingzi was originally standing behind Han Xi Chao. Hearing Han Xi Chao''s words, he walked forward and walked around in front of the five people.


    The five people are all looking at Qingzi nervously. They don''t know who Qingzi is, but it seems that Han Xichao trusts him very much. If the boy says whose name, that person will die miserably in the end.


    Qingzi walked around and stood in front of the first person. The man looked at Qingzi with fear. Qingzi shook his head: "it''s not him."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, Han Xichao made a gesture, the man went directly behind Han Xichao.


    Then Qingzi stood in front of the second person, shaking his head, and then the third person, Leizi.


    "What are you looking at? Damn, if you don''t know the boss, I''ll kill you now." Leizi said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s not you." Qingzi chuckles, and doesn''t seem to mind Leizi''s excessive words.


    The remaining two people are looking at Han Xi Chao with a look of panic. Now they are the only two people left. Look at Qingzi, which means that he is one of them.


    "Qingzi, stop playing. We don''t have much time!" Han Xichao began to remind.He knew that before Qingzi got off the bus, he knew who the traitor was, and now Qingzi''s question was just his evil taste.


    If put in peacetime, Han Xichao to don''t mind, but now at this juncture, Qingzi''s evil taste really let him headache.


    "The traitor, that''s him!" Qingzi Leng for a while, and then pointed to the fifth person said.


    The fourth man immediately breathed a sigh of relief and ran to the back of Han Xi Chao, feeling relieved.


    Han Xi Chao stares at the fifth person in disbelief. You know, this person is not someone else. It''s Han Xi Chao''s first heart!


    Han Xichao doesn''t believe that Leizi will betray, and at the same time, he doesn''t believe that Lu infinite will betray. In this way, Lu infinite has made great contributions. He has no reason to betray Han Xichao, and Lu infinite is not an ambitious person.


    "Qingzi, did you recognize the wrong person?" Han Xichao''s first reaction was to redefine it.


    Qingzi sneered and said, "I guarantee with my head that I can''t be wrong. This is your person. How to deal with it is your business. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry. "


    Han Xi Chao''s face became gloomy in an instant. Step by step, he came to Lu infinite. He looked at Lu infinite coldly. Then he took out his pistol, put the muzzle on Lu infinite''s head and roared: "say! Why betray me


    He wanted to know the reason very much, just because he had too much faith in the road. At this moment, Han Xichao still didn''t want to accept this reality.


    Lu infinite face pale, plop a kneel on the ground, vowed: "boss, you have to believe me, I really did not betray you, how can I betray you!"


    Han Xi Chao''s eyes with a different color, if you can, he is not willing to believe such a cruel fact, but it is related to his life, he will not have any kind heart.


    "Boss, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. I''ve never done anything sorry for you. If you think I wanted to betray you, I could have done that last time. " Lu infinite is afraid that Han Xichao doesn''t believe him, so he simply brings up the past directly.


    Han Xi Chao Leng for a while, indeed the situation is just like what Lu infinite said.


    In recent years, Lu has done something very special. If he wants to betray Han Xichao, he will never have to wait until today.


    What''s more, Lu infinite himself is Han Xichao''s first confidant, and he is also the candidate Han Xichao wants to cultivate as a successor, which Lu infinite himself knows.


    Han Xichao thought for a few seconds, but he still couldn''t think of any reason to betray him.


    "Qingzi, is there any evidence?" Han Xichao asked casually.


    "Boss, boss, you have to believe me, I really don''t have it." Road infinite straight kneeling on the ground, noticed that Han Xichao''s face has eased, is to quickly continue to say.


    Qingzi sneered, went to the road infinite front, reached out the road infinite mobile phone, directly threw to Han Xichao, then said: "I look inside and outside."


    Han Xichao took the phone, subconsciously rummaged through the records of the phone, but what traces in the phone, call records and SMS are very normal.


    Han Xi Chao doesn''t know, so he just wants to ask Qingzi what it means.


    All of a sudden, Leizi angrily grabbed the mobile phone and broke it with a click.


    Lu infinite''s face is even paler in an instant. He is relieved to see Han Xi Chao''s mobile phone. However, when he sees Lei Zi''s action, Lu infinite''s heart almost jumps out.


    Lu infinite uses a smart phone or an all-in-one machine. Normal people can''t imagine that this mobile phone has been tampered with for a long time.


    After Lei Zi broke off the mobile phone, he took out a very small round thing from the mobile phone. There was a small red light on it, which was still flashing at the moment.


    "What is this?" Han Xichao was almost almost vomited blood, staring round his eyes and questioning the endless road.


    Lu infinite closed his eyes. He followed Han Xi Chao for many years. At this moment, he had already guessed what kind of ending he was.


    Yes, he was the one who betrayed Han Xichao, but he didn''t mean to betray Han Xichao.


    A long time ago, Su Qing focused on Lu infinite. Su Qing asked Lu infinite to meet him and gave him a lot of money, but Lu infinite didn''t promise Su Qing and left directly.


    Originally, Lu was going to tell Han Xichao about it at that time, so as to avoid any trouble in the future.


    As a result, at that time, Su Qing attacked Lu infinite''s family. Su Qing called Lu infinite to see the situation of his family.


    Road endless haven''t arrived at the dock, also didn''t have time to report this matter with Han Xi Chao, then directly back home.


    His family is still at home, but it has become Su Qing''s chip.


    Su Qing put poison in the pizza ordered by Lu''s family. It''s an intermittent poison. As long as she doesn''t take the antidote for a period of time, she will be poisoned to death.Su Qing doesn''t want to be discovered that Lu infinite''s family is missing. On the one hand, it can directly threaten Lu infinite, and on the other hand, it can make Han Xichao not doubt Lu infinite.


    For the safety of his family, Lu infinite can only obediently submit, unwilling, but still can only work for Su Qing.


    Afterwards, Lu infinite thought of many ways to find an antidote secretly, but even no one on the black market knew what poison it was, let alone what antidote it was.


    Lu infinite closed his eyes, he had long thought that he would one day die in the hands of Han Xi Chao, is not unjust.


    "Boss, this is a signal transmitter. This guy is sending signals all the way. He is a moving target. Our position has been exposed for a long time." Leizi gnawed his teeth and threw the signal transmitter on the ground.


    Han Xi Chao glared at the endless road and roared: "the endless road! Why should I betray me when I treat you well? "


    "I''m sorry, boss. I don''t want to explain anything. I betrayed you. I''m sorry. I only ask you to let go of my family, they, they are innocent, for the sake of all these years of loyalty. " Lu infinite said.


    He didn''t say anything about Su Qing, because Su Qing had already said hello to Lu infinite before. Once Lu infinite was exposed, he would bite and couldn''t tell the person behind the scenes, otherwise Su Qing would make his family dead.


    However, if Lu died and didn''t betray Su Qing, Su Qing would give the antidote to his family and never deal with them again.


    For the safety of his family, Lu infinite chose to be silent, not pleading, not explaining, just asking Han Xichao to let go of his family.


    "Oh, you don''t talk to such a traitor." Qingzi sneered, and then the whole person suddenly ran forward, holding Lu infinite''s neck with one hand and breaking Lu infinite''s neck with a click.


    Road infinite head a slant, blood flows out along his nose and mouth.


    "Qingzi!" Han Xichao yelled, he also wanted to ask who sent Lu infinite to come, but he didn''t expect Qingzi to shoot too fast and kill people directly.


    "Come on, there''s no time." Qingzi said, glancing at the Ford.


    Han Xi Chao shook his head helplessly and turned to walk in the direction of the two white Ford explorers.


    As soon as they got to the position five meters away from the car, there was a few bangs, and the bullets hit these people directly.


    "Boss, be careful!" Thunder son exclaimed, directly pounced on Han Xi Chao''s body.


    "Damn it, there''s a sneak attack!" Qingzi spat, the whole person directly hiding behind a tree.


    Han Xichao is pressed on the ground by Leizi. He immediately pushes Leizi away. Leizi keeps spitting blood and his back has been broken by bullets.


    Han Xi Chao eased his breath and turned his head to see Wang Yang rushing with people, only 20 meters away from them.


    "Boss, come on Let''s go Leizi stood up wobbly, took out his pistol and fired a few shots in a certain direction. At the same time, he said quickly.


    Before Leizi finished, there was another round of shooting. Leizi stood in front of Han Xi Chao and laughed. The whole person fell directly on the ground and lost his breath.


    "Boss, let''s go. We''ll hold on here!" The remaining three, hiding behind the tree, yelled as they fired back.


    Han Xichao bites his teeth, and Qingzi withdraws.


    There are three diehards in front of them. Han Xichao and Qingzi run down the hill. They are only about five meters away from the car. As long as people can get on the car, this time they will escape.

 Chapter 476

    "Boss, let''s go! Let''s go One of Han Xi Chao''s diehards growled that he knew he should be dead and lifeless.


    At this moment, Han Xichao and Qingzi have already run down. They look at the Ford and are full of hope. As long as people can get on the car, then everything will be OK, but Wang Yang will never give them the chance to escape.


    "Han Xi Chao, it''s time for you to die!" Wang Yang shouts, the voice is very loud, even if two people still have a distance, also fell in Han Xi Chao''s ears.


    "Damn, this boy is haunted. Don''t let me have a chance in the future. I''m sure I''ll kill his family." Qingzi scolded angrily and rushed directly to the Ford.


    Han Xi Chao followed closely, and now he only hates his parents for giving birth to a few legs.


    At this time, Qingzi gave a strange cry and squatted down.


    Two people''s side suddenly rushed out several people, directly toward the two cars is a burst of strafe, if not Qingzi action fast, I''m afraid has been hit into a hornet''s nest.


    Han Xichao also squatted down and rolled near the vehicle, barely avoiding the bullet.


    "What''s the matter? There are people on the opposite side!" Qingzi scolded angrily.


    Han Xichao''s face is very blue. There is a broken mirror under his feet. He can just see the situation there.


    Su Qing with people directly killed over, just from the two sides.


    The driver in the second Ford, before he knew what was going on, was shot by Su Qing''s men and killed in the car. Blood was everywhere.


    Han Xi Chao understood what it meant to see Wang Yang and Su Qing appear at the same time. With these two people working together, he would come to such an end.


    "Wang Yang, Su Qing, I must kill you two kids!" Han Xi toward biting teeth hysterical roar way, that sound, like the beast dying before the voice of despair.


    If Wang Yang is the only group, he still has a chance to leave. Now Su Qing is suppressing the fire from the side. As soon as Wang Yang''s people rush over, they will die.


    "Damn, brother five, don''t give up. You and I will break through separately later. As long as one person goes back, all these people will die! " Qingzi angrily scolded, backhand opened the door, from the car out of a box.


    Qingzi opened the box, which was lined with grenades.


    Han Xi Chao suddenly Leng, did not expect, this boy even with grenades, there are these things, those people''s doomsday is also arrived.


    "Damn, I was going to give this to people today. It seems that I don''t need to give it to them. I''ll give it to them for nothing!" Qingzi opened his mouth and said that when he spoke, he opened two grenades and threw them directly in two different directions.


    Wang Yang saw what it was at a glance, and quickly called out: "lie down! Grenades


    "Ah, what?" Huang yunyun didn''t know why. Before she could react, Wang Yang jumped directly and rolled down a hillside with Huang yunyun in his arms. They rolled out three or five meters before they stopped.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    Su Qing''s side is just fine. They are going downhill. They have no way to hide.


    Su Qing bites her teeth and rolls down the uphill. She falls on the road. If she doesn''t die, she is lucky.


    The people Su Qing brought were not much better. Four or five people were killed on the spot, and the others with good skills were injured by the debris, lying on the hillside.


    Qingzi didn''t have many grenades in that box. There were just ten grenades in two rows, and they all threw them out in one go.


    Han Xi Chao took advantage of this opportunity to take the first step, and Qingzi also began to break through.


    They ran in different directions. Even if they wanted to drive, the car couldn''t drive. Wang Yang used two bullets, one at a time, directly scrapped the tires of both cars.


    And Su Qing is more excessive, directly to the fuel tank to hit through.


    Wang Yang also wanted to pump the fuel tank, but the fuel tank was located in the direction of Su Qing. Fortunately, Su Qing reacted quickly and killed the fuel tanks of two cars in the first time, which made Han Xichao and Qingzi have to take such a bad strategy.


    "Chase


    As soon as the explosion stopped, Wang Yang roared, and then the whole person got up from the ground and ran towards the hillside with the speed of the Olympic champions.


    Su Qing is also a hurry to get up from the ground, his whole person fell seven meat and eight vegetables, but a person stood up immediately toward the direction of Qingzi ran past.


    Wang Yang steps out and sees Su Qing chasing Qingzi. He turns around and chases Han Xi Chao on the other side.


    Su Qing and Wang Yang are equally skilled, and Qingzi is also a very powerful person. Leng is to avoid Su Qing''s bullet, and they run a long way.


    Han Xi Chao is old, but he still can''t do it after all. Before he runs dozens of meters, he is kicked to the ground by Wang Yang."Damn, it''s fast." Wang Yang''s face was fierce and ferocious.


    At the thought of what happened to those women, Wang Yang''s heart was burning, and he wanted to cut Han Xichao into pieces.


    "I beg you, please let me go. As long as you let me go, I will do anything. Oh, don''t you want to know about the people behind me? As long as you let me go, I can tell you. " Han Xichao said in a hurry that he was begging for mercy, and then to Wang Yang, who had been fooled all the way by him.


    Wang Yang coldly glanced at Han Xichao, then said with a smile: "you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions, I want to know things, later you will say all."


    With these words, Wang Yang directly drew out the dagger, and he planned to torture Han Xi Chao to extort a confession.


    At this time, Han Xi Chao''s eyes changed, the whole person gloomy down, looking at Wang Yang.


    Suddenly, Han Xi Chao jumped up and hugged Wang Yang like an octopus.


    Wang Yang was stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. He pushed Han Xichao away and fired two shots, which broke his hands.


    However, there was a smell of gunpowder in the air. When Han Xi Chao came, Wang Yang smelled it. It was the smell of dynamite burning.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xichao tied explosives to his body.


    However, Han Xi Chao is also cruel enough. Although Wang Yang abandoned his hands, he still bit his teeth and rushed directly to Wang Yang.


    "Damn, you''re tough enough!" Wang Yang angrily scolded, the whole person directly fast retreat, while and Han Xi Chao distance, one shot aimed at Han Xi Chao''s chest, one shot hit Han Xi Chao''s heart.


    "Wang Yang, let''s die together..."

 Chapter 477

    Han Xichao thought that he could pull Wang Yang to die together, but who knew that Wang Yang''s speed was so fast that he could only stare at Wang Yang in despair, and then his whole body collapsed. Before Han Xichao fell to the ground, the explosive on his body exploded.


    There was a loud bang, and all the places were bloody.


    Wang Yang covers his face and looks at the fire in front of him. He can''t help shaking his head. Even though Han Xi Chao is dead, Wang Yang still feels that it''s not enough.


    "I said that sooner or later, you will die without a place to die." Wang Yang looked at the fire in the distance and spat.


    For people like Han Xi Chao, a hundred times of death is not enough to repay the evil he has done. Wang Yang takes a deep breath, and the tragedy of those girls can still be seen clearly.


    Only some of the girls they rescued, while the rest of the women were taken out by Han Xichao from the beginning. Now they have become fish to be slaughtered.


    "I Pooh!" Wang Yang very despised bah, turned and left.


    No one would have believed that Han Xi Chao, once the wharf overlord of Donghua City, would have come to the end if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    After Wang Yang killed Han Xichao, he didn''t say anything to Huang yunyun. Instead, he went straight to Su Qing.


    Su Qing was chasing Qingzi directly at the beginning. He had been fighting with Han Xi Chao for many years. He was still very resistant to Han Xi Chao. So when Su Qing rushed down, he subconsciously chose Qingzi instead of chasing Han Xi Chao.


    I''m afraid even Su Qing didn''t realize this.


    "Damn, you''re still chasing me! I have a grudge against you. Remember that when I go out alive, it''s your death time! " Qingzi ran wildly and scolded. He knew Su Qing would not let him go.


    Su Qing is also running with some unstable breath. If he had not been trained professionally, he would have been tired to death.


    Their physical fitness is very good, especially Qingzi, who has the strength to curse after running so far.


    "Don''t run away. I''ll kill you wherever you go." Su Qing is biting a tooth, the breath is unsteady of say, speak of time all sound is intermittent.


    Qingzi is aware that Su Qing''s current situation is an inspiration, suddenly rushed to the side of the road, directly holding a tree, once again into the jungle.


    Su Qing scolded angrily, and then killed him. There were only six bullets in his pistol, two of which were used to hit the fuel tank. All the four bullets left on the way just now were used up, but he still couldn''t kill Qingzi, or even hurt him. For him, it was a bit of shame.


    Su Qing squints and stares at Qingzi''s position. In this kind of jungle, if one doesn''t pay attention, the other party will probably lose it.


    Qingzi is also biting his teeth, holding a breath to continue to run, his heart is very clear, if he was caught today, then the end is only one.


    "You''re good at running. Don''t run. Han Xichao is dead. If you stop now, I promise I won''t kill you. " Su Qing said, dissuading Qingzi not to continue to resist.


    Just at this time, Qingzi suddenly stopped and looked at Su Qing with a gloomy face. At the same time, he pulled out a bright curved knife from the back of his waist.


    His knife is very special, the arc is very big, a bit of death scythe flavor.


    Su Qing Leng for a moment, he only has a dagger except a gun without bullets.


    One inch is short and one inch is dangerous. Su Qing''s dagger is even less than ten centimeters. It looks better than ordinary fruit knife.


    From the perspective of weapons, Su Qing has been in a weak position.


    "You shouldn''t go into the woods with me." Qingzi raises his mouth and laughs strangely. He looks like a madman with a nervous attack.


    Su Qing didn''t know what was going on. Qingzi, who was dressed in black, rushed towards him. The machete in his hand also aimed at Su Qing.


    "Ah! You Su Qing exclaimed in surprise, but she didn''t know how to prevent it. As a result, she was cut by Qingzi''s machete. Su Qing''s arm was cut seven or eight centimeters long. The wound was very deep, and bones could be seen. Bai Sensen''s bones were exposed to the air.


    The piercing pain makes Su Qing stagger for a while. He didn''t expect that Qingzi was still on the run just now. Now he seems to have become another person.


    Qingzi raises the corner of his mouth and stares at Su Qing with a smile. He picks up the strange machete and kills Su Qing again.


    In fact, Qingzi is deliberately playing along the way. He is afraid that he will be dragged by Su Qing on the national highway. In this way, the police behind him will rush up and he will have no way back.


    So, Qingzi deliberately opened the distance, so that the police can not see the two, and then ran into the forest, until Su Qing catch up, he will have enough assurance to kill Su Qing, so as to get away completely.


    "Go to hell!" Su Qing is also moved really angry, a backhand, will be in the hands of the dagger to throw out.Qingzi just rushes in front of Su Qing. This distance can''t be avoided in any case. In a hurry, Qingzi turns around and hums.


    Su Qing''s dagger was directly inserted into Qingzi''s back. If Qingzi didn''t react fast enough, he would definitely be hit by the rhythm of his heart.


    Su Qing''s face suddenly became very ugly. Just now, he had a chance to kill Qingzi.


    The result did not expect, two people skill is equal, but this Qingzi reaction speed is better.


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t even have the dagger capital. You should be the one to die!" Qingzi''s face is ferocious. She turns around and glares at Su Qing. At the same time, she raises her foot and rolls towards Su Qing.


    Su Qing bites his teeth, barehanded, and makes a horse step in the same place. He plans to take Qingzi''s machete in an instant. Even if he has to sacrifice a few fingers, it''s better than losing his life.


    Qingzi rushes in front of Su Qing. The machete has fallen. Su Qing also raises her hand and is ready to pick up the white blade empty handed.


    At the critical moment, a gun Bang broke the silence in the forest.


    Qingzi is very unwilling to stare at Su Qing, and then flop to the ground.


    Su Qing looked in a certain direction and saw Wang YangZheng walking leisurely towards them. What he didn''t know was that he was just an ordinary man walking in the woods.


    Su Qing looked down and saw that there was a blood hole in Qingzi''s temple. It was obvious that at that moment, Wang Yang directly shot Qingzi from the side.


    When Su Qing recovered, Wang Yang had put away his pistol and walked leisurely in the woods.


    "This man is really the king of the army." Su Qing secretly exclaimed in his heart that he didn''t have much accident. You should know that Wang Yang''s fighting capacity should be so strong.


    "Are you all right? It''s a pity. I wanted to keep one alive. " Wang Yang goes to Su Qing and squats down while talking. He begins to search Qingzi''s body. He wants to find something useful.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s carelessness, Su Qing couldn''t help asking, "where''s Han Xi Chao?"


    Wang Yang raised his head and glanced suspiciously at Su Qing. He said with a smile, "I''m dead."


    Dead! It''s dead!


    "Good, good death!"


    Su Qing had expected it, but when he heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yang can understand Su Qing''s mood. After all, as long as Han Xi Chao dies, the wharf is almost a foregone conclusion, and Su Qing should be the ultimate winner. How can Su Qing be unhappy about such a thing?


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll take care of the rest."


    Wang Yang said that he didn''t want to join in too much, and some small fish and shrimps didn''t need him to do it. If he did it again and again, he would do the same thing as a small soldier.


    However, Wang Yang suddenly thought that he had to speed up the pace of training people, and it was impossible to do it by himself every time?


    Buddha is very good at intelligence, but his fighting power is not very good. If not, Buddha will come here.


    As for the skills of Han Guozhen and Ma Baji, they have some, but in the face of some experts, they really don''t have any effect. Moreover, in the case of killing Han Xichao, they have to be safe, and they can''t be used for military training.


    Zhang Hu and Jun Tao Tao are sent by Wang Yang to do other things. Even if they don''t have something to do, they can''t participate in it. This requires strong strength.


    Wang Yang had a few people he could trust. He didn''t want them killed.


    Su Qing didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking. He was very excited and said, "just leave these things to me."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much and went straight away.


    The latter thing is very simple. Su Qing and he Zishan join hands, and Han Xichao''s people are all sent to the prison one by one, with almost no remaining people.


    After Han Xichao''s death, he Zishan also played very well. Originally, those people in the prison were still carrying them. They thought that one day Han Xichao would make a comeback and they would get better treatment.


    When these people received the news of Han Xichao''s death, their hearts almost collapsed.


    When the news came from Huang yunyun, Wang Yang gave her a direct idea to let the people on the boat who were calculated by Han Xichao go to talk to the people in the prison.


    As a result, in less than half a day, all the people inside confessed. Those who should be shot and those who should be jailed should be jailed.


    Within a day, the whole power of Han Xi Dynasty was swept away.


    The police didn''t disclose anything about Wang Yang this time, and Huang yunyun was clever. As a police spokesman, she kept her mouth shut and insisted that the elimination of Han Xichao''s cancer was due to the undercover inside the police.


    There is no way for the media to continue to ask questions, and this matter has come to an end.


    However, even if Huang yunyun said so on behalf of the police, some people in Donghua city still associate Wang Yang. It seems that Wang Yang is the only one who can bring down Han Xichao in Donghua city.For a while, Wang Yang''s reputation has become more and more famous in the underground world of Donghua city. Many people regard Wang Yang as the invincible God of war, and even Wang Yang''s reputation has surpassed Su Qing''s.


    Many people think that Wang Yang is likely to set up a mountain. After all, Wang Yang''s reputation has reached the peak. As long as he is willing to set up a mountain, many people will go all out to join him.


    However, there are many people who want to woo Wang Yang, but they don''t even find his shadow.


    After Han Xi Chao was eliminated, the first thing Wang Yang did was to let the girls go.


    Before that, he had been worried that Han Xichao would deal with these girls, so he simply arranged these girls in an old warehouse in the suburb, and South Korea would take some hands to protect them.


    Now that Han Xichao is dead, no one in Donghua city will attack those girls, so Wang Yang naturally does.


    "Boss, there is a girl who refuses to leave." South Korea is really distressed in the phone said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, this just remember, there is a person in those girls, at the beginning also follow those girls together in the past.


    Han Xue hasn''t left yet. Wang Yang knows that Han Xue has gone with her. He thought she wanted to keep hiding her identity, and then find a chance to leave by herself. Unexpectedly, she chose to stay. What do you want to do?


    "Come on, get her some money, arrange a place, and I''ll talk to her when I''m free." Wang Yang some headache said, have to say, he to cold snow this chick some resistance, always think she is a trouble, can''t get rid of trouble.


    "I''ll wait for you." One end of the phone suddenly came the voice of cold snow, is still so cold.


    Wang Yang a cold, decisive hang up the phone.


    Despite the existence of the little girl, Wang Yang is in a good mood, but he has no rest. Now what he wants to do most is strike while the iron is hot and kill Heng Tianqi directly.


    Hengtianqi bath center also detains a lot of women, as long as hengtianqi does not die, then those girls will have to continue to live a life rather than death, even Wang Yang can not be forced into the rescue.


    Therefore, in Wang Yang''s view, Heng Tianqi must die. The cause of this is Heng Tianqi.


    It can be said that Heng Tianqi is a thorn in Wang Yang''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a phone call directly to Shi Hao, in which Wang Yang said that he wanted to start with Heng Tianqi.


    Who knows, Shi Hao sighed and said helplessly: "no, it''s not the right time."


    "Are you afraid? Han Xi Chao you can move, Heng Tianqi you can''t move? " Wang Yang was a little angry. He was very dissatisfied with Shi Hao''s timid attitude.


    Shi Hao said: "I''m not afraid. I''ve been here for a short time. I can''t make a mess here. Otherwise, I''ll be taken away immediately. I really can''t help you at that time. What''s more, you''ve cleaned up the cancer of Donghua city one after another, and the rest of the forces are already in danger. They are eager to find a chance to get rid of me. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he didn''t want to embarrass Shi Hao, because Shi Hao said is also very reasonable.


    If the water is clear, there will be no fish. If everyone is killed by him one after another, who dares to be here? Once everyone is afraid of Wang Yang, they will kill Wang Yang together. This matter does not need to be considered.


    What''s more, Shi Hao always calls Uncle Wang Yang. If he comes up with such a big deal for Shi Hao, isn''t that pit Shi Hao?


    Besides, Shi Hao has been taken away. Who knows what the new comer is? In case of being bribed by the other party, Donghua city will not see light at that time.


    "Well, then wait." Wang Yang said casually, then hung up the phone. Before hanging up, Wang Yang heard that Shi Hao often breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had put down a huge stone.


    "Alas! Sure enough, I can understand why other team leaders are not willing to participate in these things. When Mary is next door, she meets something she wants to deal with, only to find that she has the ability to manage, but she can''t handle it. What''s the situation? "


    After being rejected by Shi Hao, Wang Yang''s mood is a little irritable. He glances at the empty home, which makes his mood even worse.


    After Wang Xue went to school, he didn''t even have a speaker, so he wanted to go out for a walk.


    Wang Yang went to the company directly. He didn''t come to the company these days. He was also worried about the company.


    Who knows Wang Yang''s front foot just arrived at the company, and the mailroom master downstairs came up.


    "Captain Wang, here''s something for you." The old man took a express box and said that he looked at Wang Yang with some respect. Now who doesn''t know in Donghua city that the villains on one side of the disaster were eradicated by Wang Yang''s means?


    Wang Yang took it, then threw it on his desk and exchanged greetings. After the uncle left, Wang Yang''s eyes fell on the package again.


    At this time, who will send things to him?Wang Yang with some doubts, very careful to check the package, to make sure that it is not a bomb and other dangerous goods, this is to carry a dagger, the box to get.


    The box outside the express was removed, but inside it was a very delicate wooden box, and it was made of mahogany. The value of this box alone was about several thousand yuan.


    "Strange, who sent it?" Wang Yang could not help muttering to himself.


    Later, Wang Yang opened the mahogany box, which actually put an invitation, but this is not an invitation to a wedding banquet, but a challenge.


    Wang Yang picked an eyebrow, looking at the above gilded characters.


    It''s Han Zhun Wei.

 Chapter 478

    "Why, what is this guy thinking?"


    Wang Yang glanced at the book of war. His eyes were dignified. He still remembered Han Zhun Wei.


    Wang Yang is the younger martial brother of Han Zhun Wei, that is, the defiant Li Hongxi. It seems that Han Zhun Wei wants to avenge Li Hongxi.


    There''s something wrong with it!


    Wang Yang knows very well that Han Zhun Wei doesn''t look like a brain disabled guy.


    Why does this guy dare to challenge? Does Han Zhun Wei really think that Wang Yang has a false reputation?


    If you don''t think so, what''s the plot behind it?


    In fact, if it''s just a personal grudge, Wang Yang won''t even bother to look at it. But Han Zhun Wei did a great job this time. He claimed in the book of war that Dahan kingdom is the only kingdom of martial arts and Taoism. His words are full of boasting about Dahan Kingdom''s martial arts. In the end, the general meaning is to challenge Wang Yang, and Wang Yang is a martial arts expert in China.


    Wang Yang see here, immediately were angry smile, the other side has said so, no matter how, he also only one war.


    "Ha ha, Bangzi is Bangzi. I''ve never seen the world before. I think China is a great country, and there are many talented people in the martial arts world. However, I''m enough to deal with your brain damage. No matter what conspiracy you have, as long as I have strength, everything is a paper tiger. "


    Wang Yang sneered, and his eyes fell on the book of war. Of course, he couldn''t let such a man be rampant. So Wang Yang immediately sent someone to reply to Han zhunwei. He accepted the challenge!


    The two sides agreed that the time for the challenge will be tomorrow, and the place for the challenge will be the crescent Hill Club.


    Crescent Hill Club this place Wang Yang also knows, that is an underground club, belongs to the gray area.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to publicize it, but Han Zhun Wei didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine. When Wang Yang accepted the challenge, almost the whole Donghua City knew about it.


    "Wang Yang, are you crazy? You are good at fighting. You can''t go to this challenge!" Zhao Lingling stormed in, her eyes almost burst out of fire, and her slender high-heeled shoes clattered on the floor.


    Wang Yang was not surprised. According to Zhao Lingling''s identity, she was not surprised to know the news.


    "Wang Yang! Have you ever heard of talking again? You can''t go this time. Don''t you know what kind of people they are? I''m afraid they''ve already designed everything and are waiting for you. You know better than I do the truth of inviting the emperor into the urn! "


    As soon as Zhao Lingling saw that Wang Yang didn''t respond, she said angrily. At the same time, she went to Wang Yang''s desk and glared at Wang Yang fiercely.


    Zhao Lingling leaned against Wang Yang''s Marble desk. Wang Yang glanced at her and immediately felt that she was about to have nosebleed.


    Because of her anger, the little girl has completely forgotten her propriety. Now she leans forward and approaches Wang Yang very enchanting: "Hey, did you hear me? You are not allowed to go!"


    Wang Yang immediately glanced at some part of Zhao Lingling, and then joked: "are you here to give me welfare?"


    "You! You rascal Zhao Lingling reacted instantly, turned quickly and stamped her feet angrily.


    Wang Yang knows what Zhao Lingling is worried about, but it''s not the first time he has dealt with each other.


    At the beginning, he was able to kill Li Hongxi with one foot. This time, he could completely kill Han zhunwei.


    Even if Wang Yang only uses one hand and one foot, he can defeat Han Zhun Wei in five moves, so he doesn''t care what plot the other party has.


    When a person''s strength is strong enough, any stratagem and calculation, and then absolute strength in front, are just a mantis.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Wang Yang got up slowly, looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the office, and said meaningfully.


    Zhao Lingling turns around and looks at Wang Yang''s back. She knows that Wang Yang won''t listen to her words.


    The contest between Wang Yang and Han zhunwei has spread all over Donghua City, but it''s just what Han zhunwei wants.


    In a teahouse in Donghua City, Qiao Laosan and Han zhunwei sat together. The tea on the table was boiling, and the white water was rolling, like the roar of wild animals.


    "Are you ready for that? Are those people reliable? Are you smart? "


    Han Zhunjun Wei said with some worry that the handsome face full of cream flavor was also sad.


    Qiao Laosan took off the teapot, turned off the heater of the tea sea, and murmured, "don''t worry, I choose reliable people. By this time, they have already started to act."


    "Are you sure?" Han zhunwei still doesn''t believe it. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Qiao Laosan''s ability, but that he knows that it''s no coincidence that Wang Yang abandoned Li Hongxi at the beginning, and this has always been Han zhunwei''s heart knot.


    This time, he deliberately made a storm all over the city, in order to abolish Wang Yang in front of everyone. In this way, he can avenge Li Hongxi and publicize the supremacy of martial arts in the Great Han kingdom.Qiao Laosan glances at Han Zhun Wei faintly. Qiao Laosan is also a master, even second only to Wang Yang. If he doesn''t want to fight against Wang Yang, he doesn''t want to join hands with Han Zhun Wei.


    In fact, Qiao Laosan just took Han Zhun Wei as a knife. This time, he wanted to kill with a knife.


    Qiao Laosan once had a hand with Wang Yang. He deeply knows that Wang Yang''s strength is unfathomable. If he doesn''t succeed this time, it''s estimated that Wang Yang will let him go.


    Qiao Laosan is very clever, so he simply takes this matter to Han Zhun Wei. Although Han Zhun Wei is not Wang Yang''s opponent at all, Qiao Laosan will not let Wang Yang leave the guild easily.


    "Don''t worry, my people will poison Wang Yang, at least to ensure that Wang Yang will be affected when he goes to battle tomorrow. In time, what you want to do will be easy. " Bridge old three not salty said.


    The haze on Han Zhun Wei''s face suddenly cleared away, and he laughed happily. Then he said in poor Chinese: "ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good. Tomorrow, I must let everyone know that Wang Yang is a waste, and the great cold kingdom is the supreme martial arts. I want my younger martial brother''s revenge to be paid back a hundred times a thousand times! "


    Qiao Laosan pulled the corner of his mouth, pushed a cup of tea to Han zhunwei''s side, and reminded him seriously: "Wang Yang''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid even poisoning can''t kill him. If he can still appear in the guild hall tomorrow, don''t take it lightly. Wang Yang, even if he is not at the peak, you are not his opponent


    When Han Zhun Wei heard this, he couldn''t laugh immediately. He grumbled a few times: "I don''t believe it. He won''t die even if he is poisoned."


    "Han Zhun Wei, I have already said what I should say. You should do it yourself. If you take it lightly tomorrow, I promise you will die miserably." Bridge old three black a face, sternly shout a way.


    In the evening, both Han Mengxi and Zhao Lingling received the invitation from the local chamber of Commerce, but Zhao Lingling couldn''t leave for a while because of the company''s business.


    Zhao Lingling is really not at ease, Han Mengxi a person in the past, directly to Wang Yang made a phone call.


    "Little brother, do you have time now?" Zhao Lingling asked in a very coquettish tone.


    Wang Yang was already off work. At this moment, he was resting at home. When he heard Zhao Lingling''s tone, he jumped up from the bed and said seriously, "Mr. Zhao, please respect yourself! I have plenty of time to make an offer. "


    Zhao Lingling was frightened by Wang Yang''s serious tone. When she understood that Wang Yang was teasing her, she immediately said, "you can''t be serious. Who wants to make an appointment with you?"


    Wang Yang immediately made a very disappointed expression, even the voice is dumb a bit, then said: "cut, not about words, then there is no time."


    With that, Wang Yang would shut up and make a look of hanging up the phone.


    Zhao Lingling immediately exploded and growled at the phone: "wait! I have something to do with you! "


    "Say, I''m blocking your mouth?" Wang Yang very evil fun said.


    Zhao Lingling is biting her teeth, hoping to find out Wang Yang and give her a beating. However, she is going to see her client soon, and she has no time to argue with Wang Yang. Now she says directly, "I''ll settle accounts with you later, and I''ll get down to business. In the evening, a chamber of Commerce invited me and my elder sister to come over, but I have something to do tonight. I don''t trust that my elder sister will go by herself. You''d better go with her. "


    "Yes? I have time, but what about Mr. Han Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then is the right way.


    "I''ve already communicated with you, elder sister. I''ll send you the address later. You can pick up elder sister. Oh, by the way, this chamber of commerce is very important. You should dress formally. " Zhao Lingling said in a hurry. At this time, her colleagues in the company called her to go to work, so Zhao Lingling said hello to Wang Yang and hung up directly.


    "Well, I haven''t said whether I''ll go or not." Wang Yang said helplessly to the phone, but Zhao Lingling couldn''t hear.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t want to go to that chamber of Commerce party.


    Those places are basically business people, otherwise they are powerful and powerful people. Their external identity is just the security team leader of trendy company. It''s not proper to go to those places.


    However, Wang Yang also understands Zhao Lingling''s concerns.


    Han Mengxi is very beautiful. It''s hard to avoid meeting some kind of prodigal son on that occasion. It''s really impossible to have no one around to protect him. After all, Han Mengxi and Zhao Lingling have different personalities.


    If Zhao Lingling is there, who dares to tease Han Mengxi, it is estimated that Zhao Lingling will beat her to death.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang decided to go there. He rummaged through the clothes and found that there was only one brand of clothes, which turned out to be casual clothes.


    In desperation, Wang Yang called Lu zatian directly: "lend me a car, it''s better."

 Chapter 479

    Ruzatian said nothing. Fifteen minutes later, a red Ferrari limited edition f stopped outside Wang Yang''s residential area.


    Wang Yang took the key from the driver''s hand and went directly to the nearby commercial street to choose a suit which was a bit of a high-grade suit.


    People depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. Wang Yang is very heroic in the mirror. His silver gray suit is introverted and elegant. His brown shoes are spotless. It seems that there is nothing wrong with matching with dark socks.


    Wang Yang drove Ferrari to meet Han Mengxi according to the address sent by Zhao Lingling.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang stopped at the door of Han Mengxi''s home. He was surprised to find that Han Mengxi''s home was very special.


    It''s not a villa, but a large courtyard. Wang Yang can''t see what''s going on inside. The whole gate is completely closed. There are four men standing at the gate. They are stiff in suits and expressionless. They don''t even look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so he called Han Mengxi directly.


    After a while, the door opened a distance, Han Mengxi came out from the door.


    Wang Yang suddenly in front of a bright, waiting for the irritable mood is also swept away.


    Beautiful. It''s so beautiful.


    The night is like water, the moonlight is bright, the soft moonlight is scattered on Han Mengxi''s long hair, exuding an indescribable feeling, elegant atmosphere, gentle but without losing the unique aura.


    Han Mengxi is wearing a jasmine white evening dress with a purple ribbon around his waist. The skirt of the evening dress is embroidered with an extremely delicate and beautiful purple pattern.


    Han Mengxi is a kind of rare beauty, or the more she looks, the more durable she is. At ordinary times, in the company, Han Mengxi is basically dressed in formal clothes. Now when she changes into evening dress, it''s more like changing someone directly. The elegance and beauty in her bones take away Wang Yang''s mind.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, has been staring at Han Mengxi to see, this beautiful, enough to make any man obsessed, Wang Yang is no exception.


    "It''s getting late. We can''t be late for the party." Han Mengxi blushed and was obviously embarrassed by Wang Yang. He pinched a Pearl White handbag and reminded him symbolically.


    Wang Yang took back his mind, but did not immediately open the door.


    I don''t know why. It''s very beautiful tonight. The moon looks like a goddess.


    Usually, an Mengxi is absolutely an iceberg beauty, sacred and inviolable. But I don''t know what happened tonight. Wang Yang always wants to see Han Mengxi.


    It may also be that the girl is so goddess that Wang Yang has the idea to let the fairy come down to earth.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help his bad taste in his heart. He was frivolous and said, "Mr. Han, you are really beautiful tonight. I''m all under your pomegranate skirt. It''s not too late for me to express my love for you now."


    Han Mengxi was stunned when he heard this, then he just said with a smile: "Wang Yang, you are naughty again. I don''t mind, but when Lingling knows, you''re afraid... "


    "Come on! Mr. Han, I''m wrong. Let''s get on the bus first Wang Yang immediately made a pause gesture.


    Originally, he wanted to make fun of Han Mengxi. Who knows that the girl looks delicate and moving. This opening is all kinds of mending knives, which makes Wang Yang lose his mind to make fun of her.


    After Wang Yang said that, he opened the car door. Han Mengxi took the seat of the co pilot very gracefully, and his action of connecting the seat belt was also very dignified and elegant.


    Wang Yang tut said, and then acted as a driver.


    The venue is not far away from Han Mengxi''s home. They soon arrived at the door of the venue.


    Before getting off, Wang Yang suddenly looked at Han Mengxi and asked, "can I call you elder sister?"


    Han Mengxi stops and turns his head to look at Wang Yang. Before, Wang Yang always called her president Han. What''s the matter today.


    But Han Mengxi just said with a faint smile: "of course."


    Wang Yang also didn''t say anything more, two people walked toward the direction of the meeting.


    As soon as he entered the meeting hall, Wang Yang started to talk unnaturally. It seems that today''s chamber of Commerce will be very interesting.


    Although the people who buy it here don''t know Wang Yang very well, Wang Yang has already read most of the personnel information before he comes back. The people who appear here today are really rich or expensive, and they are all rich celebrities.


    The whole venue is divided into three floors. The guests are all on the first floor at the beginning. A service desk has been prepared for the venue. In fact, it''s just for these people to sign their names. Maybe it''s to finally see who has joined the chamber of Commerce.


    Han Mengxi walked by naturally. Along the way, many people were watching Han Mengxi''s every move, including some childe brothers, whose eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    When they see Wang Yang behind Han Mengxi, their eyes immediately change. They stare at Wang Yang in a murderous way, hoping to tear him up.


    "Hum, who is that little bastard? Look at his shabby appearance, how can he have the face to follow Han Mengxi." A childe brother is disdainful to say, he deliberately said very loud, seems to be specially let Wang Yang hear.Han Mengxi stopped and glanced at the boy. Then he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went to the service desk to sign his name.


    "Well, that man seems to be from a fashion company. He''s the valet of Han Mengxi." Said another.


    The people around him are talking about Wang Yang''s identity. Everyone''s eyes are just like the monkeys in the zoo. Wang Yang directly chooses to ignore him. He doesn''t need to have the same opinion with these brain cripples.


    Although Wang Yang''s temper is not very good, he doesn''t want to make trouble for Han Mengxi on this occasion.


    Judging from the attitude of these people around him, Han Mengxi is still very popular. At this moment, Wang Yang is a little curious. What''s the identity of Han Mengxi, the boss of trendy company?


    After Han Mengxi signed his name, it was Wang Yang''s turn. Wang Yang just wanted to get the pen, and the person at the service desk took it away. Then he said to Han Mengxi, "Mr. Han, sorry, the bodyguard doesn''t need to sign."


    Wang Yang heard that they were polite. In fact, they wanted to say that Wang Yang was not qualified to sign.


    "He''s not my bodyguard." Han Mengxi said suddenly.


    People around him suddenly realized that the staff member was embarrassed and looked at Wang Yang suspiciously. However, because Han Mengxi opened his mouth, he could only pass the pen to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not polite either. He wrote down his name directly on the roster. However, Wang Yang subconsciously disguised his handwriting. This is a habit he has developed for many years. On some occasions, he would never use his original handwriting.


    "My God, Han Mengxi is talking for that little bastard. Is he the son of his family? Well, who knows him? "


    "No, I''ve seen all the people in the circle, but I haven''t seen this person."


    "Ha ha, who''s son? He''s just a little loser. He''s a security team leader under Han Mengxi. Who knows how to hold Han Mengxi''s thigh."


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion around.


    Han Mengxi did not change his face. Instead, he said to Wang Yang, "let''s go to the second floor and wait. When the banquet starts, everyone can go to the third floor."


    "good, elder sister, you has the final say." Wang Yang said softly, his eyes soft.


    "Mr. Han, long time no see." At this time, a very handsome man came over with a glass of champagne and a glass of red wine in his hand, and handed the champagne to Han Mengxi.


    "Thank you." Han Mengxi gracefully took the Champagne Cup, but only lightly took a perfunctory mouthful. He put the Champagne Cup aside and was ready to leave here.


    Around the men see this, have come up, tongue in cheek and Han Mengxi approach.


    "Han Zong is really more and more beautiful." A man squinted and said.


    "What''s beautiful? Mr. Han calls it temperament. You''re so kitsch when you go away." Another man directly pushed him aside, turned his head and said with a smile to Han Mengxi.


    After these men gathered around, they sought after Han Mengxi. They all looked like brother pigs.


    Han Mengxi just chuckled, then came out of the crowd and said to Wang Yang, "let''s go."


    "Good." Wang Yang said casually.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yang felt the murderous eyes of those men, but he didn''t care. He just followed Han Mengxi and walked towards the second floor.


    When Han Mengxi and Wang Yanggang came to the entrance of the second floor, they suddenly rushed out and blocked their way.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. It''s a banquet of the chamber of Commerce. What''s the matter with you, a martial arts man like you The man looked at Wang Yang with disdain. His eyes were like looking at a mole ant.


    Funny is, this person''s height is not as high as Wang Yang, can only look up at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang thinks that this brain damage is familiar. After thinking about it, he recognizes it. It turns out that it''s Liu Yifei.


    So Wang Yang said with a sneer: "yes, I''m a martial arts man. Thank you for the painting last time. Oh, the jade is also very good. Unfortunately, you can''t appreciate it."


    Liu Yifei''s face turned pale as soon as he said this.


    At the last auction, he got in the way, but it didn''t work at all. Wang Yang really took out tens of millions of things and took them away.


    As soon as he thought about it, Liu Yifei couldn''t get angry. He always felt that he was played by Wang Yang.


    Liu Yifei bites his teeth and says fiercely, "you don''t talk to me any more, and you don''t see where it is. Is it what you can do with woodlouse?"


    At this time, a few men came by and began to comment on Wang Yang.


    "Yifei, you''re right. I said, "how can you come here? Look at the clothes you''re wearing. They come out of the trash can." A man began to sneer at Wang Yang''s dress.


    "Not to mention, his clothes are a good brand, but wearing them is insulting. It''s not as good as my driver wearing it and looking good. " A blue suit next to it followed by a mending path.For these men, Wang Yang''s following Han Mengxi''s side is a deserved crime. Liu Yifei''s coming out leads to a quarrel. These men are just like chicken blood, looking for opportunities one after another.


    I wish I could step on Wang Yang.

 Chapter 480

    Seeing this, Liu Yifei was very proud. He was so proud that he wanted to lift his tail to the sky.


    "You''re not supposed to be here today, little bastard. It''s funny that you''re qualified to be here." Liu Yifei took the opportunity to trample on Wang Yang. It seems that the more humble he was, the more noble he was.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Han Mengxi immediately became angry. His face turned pale and he said.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, Han. You don''t have to be angry for a little valet. He doesn''t deserve to stand beside you. He''s blaspheming your beauty." Liu Yifei continued, looking at Han Mengxi when he spoke. Every man knows his eyes.


    Just as Han Mengxi was about to speak, Wang Yang stepped forward and stood in front of Han Mengxi and Liu Yifei''s sight.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Yifei and said, "don''t make trouble for your Laozi."


    "Ha ha ha, everybody, do you hear me. Is this little bastard crazy to talk to me like this? " Liu Yifei asked the people around him with more pride.


    Wang Yang looks on coldly, Han Mengxi wants to attack, but is stopped by Wang Yang''s eyes.


    He doesn''t need a woman to do anything.


    Liu Yifei also noticed that Han Mengxi''s attitude towards Wang Yang was a little strange, and he was even more upset. He bit his teeth and continued to sneer: "Wang Yang, others don''t know your details, but I know what you are. At best, you are the security team leader of Han''s head office. To put it bluntly, you are just looking at the door. "


    "Yes? And then what? " Wang Yang calmly looking at Liu Yifei, casually asked.


    "Well, don''t pretend to me. What kind of thing are you? Who are you. Tonight''s banquet is full of rich and famous people. The people present should have a great influence on the society. What kind of thing are you Liu Yifei asked with disdain.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "your grandfather ah."


    Liu Yifei was choked. He didn''t expect Wang Yang to talk like this. Suddenly, the whole person exploded. He pointed to Wang Yang''s nose and said angrily, "Wang Yang, please show me some respect. What kind of thing are you? I''m running for the president of the chamber of Commerce here tonight. It''s no use for you to get in here. What can you do. Hold a woman''s thigh


    At this point, Liu Yifei seems to realize that this sentence should not be said. After all, Han Mengxi is also involved.


    Liu Yifei''s words changed, and then he said: "hum, if it wasn''t for Mr. Han''s kindness to bring you in, you''d never be qualified to come in all your life. Why don''t you go away!"


    "That is, I don''t see what I am."


    "When I go to a party with such a person, I instantly think I''m in the wrong place."


    Next to a few men also began to embellish, want to demote Wang Yang worthless.


    Han Mengxi is very angry, her anger has reached the extreme, every minute wants to blow away these flies, but she did not do so, because Wang Yanggang''s eyes are very serious.


    From Wang Yanggang''s eyes, Han Mengxi realizes that Wang Yang is determined to solve the problem by himself. He doesn''t need Han Mengxi''s intervention at all.


    Wang Yang has been in the trend company for so long. Han Mengxi knows Wang Yang''s ability more or less. Although she is still worried, she still chooses to be patient at this time.


    "Yes, he must have no problem. Wang Yang is much better than these shameless people." Han Mengxi said in his heart.


    Han Mengxi was also startled by his own ideas, subconsciously looked at Wang Yang, looking at Wang Yang''s back, there is a moment of trance.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang did not raise his eyelids and said with a smile, "well, who do you think is qualified to come in?"


    "hum, this still asks, it is indeed a woodlouse. Of course, my uncle is qualified for this kind of banquet. " Liu Yifei said with disdain.


    Wang Yang thought for a moment, Liu Yifei''s uncle should be Liu''s previous life.


    Yes, Liu''s former life in Donghua city is also strong, but compared with Wang Yang, Liu''s former life is not even a fart.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Yifei. The boy repeatedly gave him no pleasure. This evening, he went too far in front of Han Mengxi. As a man, Wang Yang can''t swallow this tone unless he doesn''t want to appear in front of Han Mengxi.


    "Younger brother, Liu''s past life is his uncle and the chairman of Liu''s group." Han Mengxi is afraid that Wang Yang doesn''t know who Liu was in his previous life. He can''t help but remind him if he makes any more jokes.


    Wang Yang understood the meaning of Han Mengxi, and his mood improved a lot. As long as Han Mengxi was still on his side, the rest of the flies were drizzle.


    "Well, it''s not too late to know." Liu Yifei arrogantly said, as if his uncle is the president of which country, the appearance of cow force coax is even worse.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, then exhaled a turbid breath, and asked: "I don''t want to be more. Your uncle is not qualified to be president. Do you want a bet? "Liu Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Wang Yang with a kind of brain damaged eyes. Of course, Wang Yang also looked at Liu Yifei with a fool''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, this is really the funniest joke I''ve heard today. My uncle is not qualified to be a president, but you are qualified. You say, bet on something. " Liu Yifei laughed wildly, then inquired.


    After Liu Yifei finished, he looked up and down at Wang Yang. It seemed that he wanted to find something from Wang Yang that he could gamble on. However, Liu Yifei looked around, but he didn''t see anything from Wang Yang that he could gamble on. Moreover, his eyes still fell on Han Mengxi.


    Wang Yang measured his body, once again blocked Liu Yifei''s sight, and then said: "well, the losers see the winners, and then they directly retreat, which is effective for life."


    "Well, I''ll bet with you!" Liu Yifei naturally won''t lose face in front of the public. Now he agrees.


    In everyone''s opinion, Wang Yang is sure to lose. People around him look at Wang Yang with satirical eyes. I''m afraid there will be a good play tonight. They will all look forward to how Wang Yang will leave here.


    Wang Yang did not agree, but also with the same disdain eyes in return for the past.


    Liu Yifei looks at Wang Yang with pride. In his opinion, Wang Yang will lose tonight.


    Just at this time, a very hearty laughter came from the hall: "ha ha, brother Wang Yang, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    He Zishan and Su Qing come in from the door of the hall. As soon as he Zishan enters the hall, he smiles happily and greets Wang Yang from a distance.


    Even Su Qing smiles and nods to Wang Yang.

 Chapter 481

    He Zishan and Su Qing don''t know whether they happened to meet each other or come together. Some sharp eyed people are short of breath.


    "Xiao Shao, do you think I''m wrong? How can I see he Zishan and Su Qing? They''re still coming together. Am I blinded? "


    "Not only are you dazzled, but I''m dazzled too. Damn, I saw them coming together. What''s the situation?"


    "Next door to Mary, what are you two bullshit talking about? It''s obvious that they are the two big people. It''s estimated that something big will happen tonight. You know, they usually don''t come to these occasions!"


    You know, Su Qing and he Zishan usually don''t come to these places, because their identities are special.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to be close to them, but some big people are afraid to have good personal relations with them in public. How can we say that they are all people who come out to mix in clubs? Who knows when they will suddenly fall down. Once they are too close, they will be implicated.


    As for those officials, they are even less likely to have too close contact with them, at least in public.


    Otherwise, when a storm comes down in the future, it will be hard for them to turn over and refuse to recognize others, because if they do so, it will be chilling.


    As a result, there are generally no major events, and neither he Zishan nor Su Qing appear on these occasions.


    Even if it''s at a party, it''s at their own place.


    When two people appear at the same time, some olfactory people have realized that something big is going to happen tonight, especially some well-informed people know that they are going to elect a new president tonight, and the former president had a heart attack a few weeks ago.


    As soon as they entered the door, they just saw Wang Yang. They said hello to Wang Yang first.


    He Zishan noticed Wang Yang''s current situation and saw that Liu Yifei was in a dilemma for Wang Yang.


    Originally, he Zishan intended to go there and teach Liu Yifei a lesson.


    Who knows Wang Yang is to make a wink to he Zishan, signal him to ignore Liu Yifei temporarily.


    Su Qing also followed he Zishan to stop, two people looked at each other, finally according to Wang Yang''s meaning, did not pay attention to Liu Yifei.


    Just now he Zishan and Su Qing were very familiar with Wang Yang and said hello. All the people present were not blind. Of course, they all noticed this scene.


    A lot of people are guessing in their hearts what this is all about.


    You know, Wang Yang is just a little security team leader of the trend company. When did he get involved with such a big guy as he Zishan.


    Especially there is Su Qing. You know, Su Qing is always very arrogant. People he doesn''t like to see, let alone say hello, even if he dies in front of him, Su Qing will never look at it again.


    Some people who are not well-informed will not understand this, but those who are well-informed know that Wang Yang, Su Qing and others have already cooperated.


    Now that there is such a situation, it will not be surprising.


    Han Mengxi also noticed this abnormal phenomenon. However, she had known Wang Yang for so long in the company, and it was not easy for her to understand him. When someone made trouble before, he Zishan''s people came to guard the company, so she knew that Wang Yang and he Zishan had a good relationship.


    At this time, he Zishan and Su Qing have already come to the vicinity of the second entrance. He Zishan gives Liu Yifei a glance without anger.


    Liu Yifei dares to stop Wang Yang and Han Mengxi, but he has absolutely no courage to provoke he Zishan.


    At the moment, Liu Yifei is gray to get out of the way, he Zishan didn''t look at the boy, turned around and went to the second floor with Su Qing first.


    "What you said just now still counts. If my uncle is the president, you will have to walk around when you see me in the future." Liu Yifei watched he Zishan and Su Qing go upstairs. After seeing them leave, he asked Wang Yangzhi.


    At this moment, all the people in the hall are ready to see Wang Yang''s jokes. Originally, these people were still doubting Wang Yang''s identity.


    However, when they saw that he Zishan and Su Qing didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang later, they didn''t think much.


    In their opinion, he Zishan and Su Qing and Wang Yang say hello, probably because of Han Mengxi''s reason, and Wang Yang himself does not have much to do with it.


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "a gentleman''s word."


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!" Liu Yifei is very proud of the response, he thinks, today Wang Yang is sure to lose.


    Who doesn''t know Liu''s influence in Donghua city? What''s more, Liu''s reputation in the chamber of Commerce has always been very good. This time, he was the president recognized by everyone. Wang Yang''s move is just like looking for death.


    Han Mengxi is also aware of this point, and wants to persuade Wang Yang to make a comeback, so he can get it over.


    "Grandson, I''m looking forward to the scene when you roll away." Who knows Wang Yang unexpectedly very disdainful swept Liu Yifei one eye, then turn round to walk toward upstairs.


    Han Mengxi was stunned and had to follow Wang Yang to the second floor.


    "Ah, how did you get up there?" Liu Yifei returned to his senses and called out in a hurry.Wang Yang stops, turns around and looks at Liu Yifei condescensively, just like a king in the world: "if I don''t come up, how can I watch the good play for a while?"


    With that, Wang Yang left directly, no matter how ugly Liu Yifei''s face was.


    Liu Yifei angrily catches up with Wang Yang. When he finds Wang Yang, he Zishan and Su Qing sit together.


    This is the banquet hall on the second floor. There are more than 20 tables of delicious food and wine. It seems casual, but it is very particular about who sits at each table.


    There is a large round stage in the middle of the banquet hall. The staff are making a final inspection on the safety of the stage. They are watching the whole banquet begin.


    He knows that he Zishan and others will not go. If Luo Hao goes, he will give way. If Luo Hao doesn''t, he will go to the challenge arena.


    Lu Bingwen also knows that he is now a member of Shi Hao''s Department, so he is ready.


    In fact, Shi Hao should have come tonight, but there are too many things these days, so Shi Hao didn''t show up.


    Wang Yang glanced at several people present, then looked at Lu Bingwen and said, "brother, I''ll trouble you then."


    "I understand, but the donators are one step behind. The others can''t be any later." Lu Bingwen sighed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. You''ll wait for the upper position later. At least people on my side will understand how to do it. Besides, there will be surprises later." He Zishan looked at Lu Bingwen and said with a mysterious smile.


    Wang Yang felt something, but he didn''t ask much, because he knew he Zishan had always been very reliable.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll make them do it well." Su Qing also expressed her attitude.


    "There will be no problem on my side. Don''t worry." Luo Hao also gave a guarantee.


    "Thank you..."


    Lu Bingwen doesn''t say much. Many things of people like them are expressed directly by actions.


    Liu Qianshi was proud when a black suit came to the donation box, swiped a donation directly with the card machine, then dropped a note and left.


    The host looked at it and exclaimed: "five million, my God, who is Wang Yang? Wang Yang donated five million."


    Wang Yang was tasting red wine, heard the host said, red wine almost did not spray directly on the side of he Zishan''s face.


    He finally understood what he Zishan said about the surprise. It''s really a big hand.


    Liu Qianshi''s face suddenly became very ugly. He wanted to compare everyone with the donation, but he never thought that he would kill Wang Yang half the way and get five million.


    The host asked him several times, but Wang Yang didn''t answer him. The host was also tactful. He ended the donation directly. He also knew that this time there was some trouble.


    Originally, he was invited by Liu Qianshi to make a big show, but now it''s good. He just helps people make a scene.


    Liu Yifei and other people''s faces are very ugly, because they all know who Wang Yang is, but they are not stupid. If they shout out, they will help Wang Yang become famous, which is not worth it.


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help muttering, what''s the situation of the little security guard next door to Mary? How can he have so much money? Is it he Zishan who gave it? No, how can it be? It''s five million!


    Liu Yifei didn''t want to believe it, but he also knew that the five million yuan had been reported, which must have been verified, so he dared to report it, so he was as disgusted as eating a fly.


    Han Mengxi''s eyes blinked even more. Although she knew Wang Yang had the ability, she would take out the millions of words. This


    Then, some media came up and took photos of the stage, while the guests below went up to the third floor one after another.


    "Well, I can''t see him too much." He Zishan said with a sneer.


    "You..." Wang Yang suddenly had a strange feeling that he really wanted to keep a low profile.


    Before the donation process came down, Liu Qianshi was the last one to donate, so Liu Qianshi was sure that his own number was the highest, but everyone forgot Wang Yang, because Wang Yang had not donated at that time.


    As a result, he Zishan grasped this point and directly dismissed Liu''s wishful thinking in the name of Wang Yang.


    Spend five million to buy the unhappiness of Liu''s previous life, which is what he Zishan''s cow talent can do.


    However, the people present now more or less remember Wang Yang''s name. After all, five million yuan has been smashed all at once, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    They are not without such money, but they will not be willing to make so much money for charity, which is nothing in direct return.


    What''s more, many people are watching good plays. Wang Yang''s five million dollars have covered someone''s limelight. Wang Yang has offended someone.


    Of course, if they know that Wang Yang is not only going to offend that person, but also preparing to snipe that person''s position as president, then they don''t know what the expression is?

 Chapter 482

    The donation is over.


    Everyone went up to the third floor. The third floor was the conference room. Everyone had a special place. But because Wang Yang was an unexpected guest, he didn''t have a place.


    He Zishan is not polite either. He glances at a middle-aged man next to him. He is the boss of an enterprise, but he has his back on he Zishan. He is also the man under he Zishan''s hand.


    This people''s leading God meeting is also a very single person. He just got up and left the meeting room and gave Wang Yang the position completely.


    Wang Yang did not and hezishan polite, directly sat next to the position of hezishan.


    Before he came in, he had a special look. Although there were about 20 or 30 people on the second floor, there were only 14 people in the conference room on the third floor.


    It can be imagined that all of these 14 people represent one side''s influence.


    Wang Yang looked at these people. When he saw Han Mengxi, he was really surprised.


    Among the 14 people present, only two were women. One of them was a graceful lady. Wang Yang knew something about it. This woman was in the real estate business. Her husband died several years ago. She inherited all her husband''s property. She was definitely a modern version of Wu Zetian.


    Another woman is Han Mengxi.


    Wang Yang can''t help but be more curious. What''s the identity of Han Mengxi? Is he just the boss of the trend company? It seems impossible.


    You know, there are many business owners on the second floor, and even some people whose company strength is still above the trend company. Even they are not qualified to come to the third floor, so Han Mengxi''s identity is more intriguing.


    "Brother, you don''t like that chick, do you?" He Zishan asked suddenly. His voice was very low, but Wang Yang heard it clearly.


    Wang Yang suddenly appears a little embarrassed, can''t help but think of he Yuxin''s things, quickly put his hand, at the same time will look back.


    At this time, in the conference room on the third floor, Liu''s voice was loud: "you guys, I think you all know that there is another thing tonight. You are always managing everything every day. Today, it''s not easy to get together. It''s time to confirm the position of the president. If someone leads our chamber of Commerce, the future of the chamber of Commerce will be brighter."


    Liu''s previous life went straight to the theme. These people here are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and they don''t eat his empty head and brain at all.


    Liu''s previous life is still very good at being a man. He talks nonsense when he sees others. Facing these business tycoons who are equal to him, Liu''s previous life is right to do so.


    Wang Yang is watching quietly. Now they have all chosen Lu Bingwen to go up. They are assistants. At least he Zishan and others will support Lu Bingwen. This is also the initial running in of several different forces.


    Su Qing stares at Wang Yang thoughtfully. He also represents one party''s power to the third floor.


    At this moment, he found that he didn''t know what to start with. Wang Yang seems to have become a man of the year in Donghua city. It''s just that Wang Yang is hidden too deeply. Some little people just know his name, while the big people don''t correctly understand Wang Yang''s real strength.


    "Well, according to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, let''s start voting." After a long time of gossiping, Liu entered the voting process directly.


    According to the rules of the chamber of Commerce, the official voting will start in half an hour, during which everyone can move freely, even if they leave the third floor.


    After Liu Qianshi finished speaking, he left the conference room first. A few minutes later, several men followed him out. Only Wang Yang and some members of the chamber of commerce were left in the conference room.


    At this time, Lu Bingwen said: "the voting is divided into two parts. The first part is the number of votes of 14 people on the third floor, and the second part is the number of votes of the remaining people on the second floor, who actually count their votes."


    "What are you doing? Let''s go down and have a look." He Zishan stood up and said in a hurry. He didn''t care who was the president. As long as he didn''t do it in Liu''s previous life, he would not have any opinions.


    When he Zishan said that, Wang Yang also felt it necessary to go down and have a look.


    As a result, this group of people went to the second floor cheerfully. Sure enough, they saw that Liu Qianshi was talking to those people on the second floor.


    At this time, Wang Yang found that the people on the second floor had changed. Originally there were only a dozen people, but now they have become forty or fifty people, and there are some familiar faces among them.


    He Zishan explained: "this is all the members of the chamber of Commerce. They are all the owners of some enterprises in Donghua city."


    He Zishan, they began to exchange greetings with these members, just to meet and say hello.


    Wang Yang is casually looking for a place to sit down and taste red wine, especially leisurely.


    Many members of the chamber of Commerce came to Wang Yang. After all, Wang Yang''s identity is very special. He represents the middle-aged man who left.


    Liu Yifei also brought a few people to join in the fun, trying to find out Wang Yang''s style.


    "Don''t ask me anything. I''ll just say that Lu Bingwen is going to be the president." Wang Yang is not polite at all. He is not in the mood to deal with it by himself. He just says.Liu Yifei''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Wang Yang''s voice was not very loud, but at that moment, everyone was quiet and secretly observed the situation of Liu Yifei and Wang Yang. We all know that Liu Yifei and Wang Yang''s gambling appointment.


    As a result, Wang Yang began to speak at this moment. His two short sentences sounded like bombs on the silent second floor.


    "What! Isn''t it the vice president? Why is Lu Bingwen going to be the president? Is that a tit for tat? " Among the members, a middle-aged man whispered.


    "Shh, don''t talk. The leader hasn''t spoken yet. You''re looking for death." The other one reminded him that they could not talk freely now, otherwise it would be easy for the gods to fight and they would be cannon fodder.


    Wang Yang leisurely cocked his legs, did not pay attention to how ugly Liu Yifei''s face was.


    At this time, he Zishan, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, laughed and said, "ha ha ha, good. Only with competition can we make progress. I think it''s good for Lu Bingwen to be the president of the chamber of Commerce. I support Lu Bingwen to be the president of the chamber of Commerce. His qualifications are older than vice president Liu. "


    Wang Yang this time, is a direct mouthful of red wine on the ground.


    Who knows, he Zishan will go crazy, but Su Qing also said with a smile: "when the chamber of Commerce was established, Lu Bingwen was a member, and he knew more about the history of the chamber of Commerce. I also support Lu Bingwen as president. After all, vice president Liu is still very young. "


    After Su Qing and he Zishan finished talking, many people''s eyes fell on Lu Bingwen. Even Lu Bingwen didn''t expect that Su Qing and he Zishan would speak directly.


    Originally, it was necessary to go through the process. As a result, Su Qing and he Zishan directly said that they both wanted to support Lu Bingwen. In this way, many people who originally preferred Liu''s previous life knew what to do.


    Some people rely on he Zishan, while others rely on Su Qing. Since both of them directly point out that they want to support Lu Bingwen, they almost don''t have to think about it. Basically, they have to support Lu Bingwen unconditionally.


    In addition, there are some enterprises that have relations with Lu Bingwen. They all rely on Lu Bingwen for support. For a while, many people have started to stand in line.


    On the surface, these people didn''t say anything, but they all subconsciously came to Lu Bingwen''s side and said something casually. Their purpose was to tell Su Qing and he Zishan about their choice.


    He Zishan swept some of those people, quietly left the crowd, found Wang Yang''s position, and directly sat down to rest.


    Su Qing followed closely.


    Some people in the chamber of Commerce saw this scene, and their impression of Wang Yang changed dramatically. Even Han Mengxi looked at Wang Yang with a very confused look, as if he had known Wang Yang for the first time.


    To tell the truth, Wang Yang is still a little afraid of Han Mengxi''s eyes, just like an X-ray.


    At this time, the previous host to inform, please go upstairs, the voting session is about to start.


    Wang Yang took a subconscious look at his watch. There are actually three minutes to go before the half hour stipulated by the chamber of Commerce. It seems that the host has just controlled the time.


    Now, all these people on the second floor have entered the third floor.


    Wang Yang was shocked when he arrived on the third floor. When they left, the third floor was just a large conference room. Now the conference table has disappeared. Instead, it is like a row of chairs in the cinema, with a total of six rows.


    This time, Lu Bingwen and others directly sat in the first row, while those minions sat in the back, and the order was completely reversed.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to sit with Han Mengxi. Who knows he Zishan just took him and explained, "now you have a ticket in your hand, representing Lao Li."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, this time ah understand, he Zishan said Lao Li is the person who gave up his seat to Wang Yang.


    Three minutes later, the voting session officially began. The host gave everyone a piece of white paper and a pen, on which were the names of all the people present. Of course, there was no Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang still saw several people surnamed Li, but he did not know which of them was the middle-aged man before.


    "All the candidates are on the list. As soon as the campaign speech is over, everyone will mark the names of the supporters, and the conference will make statistics on the spot." The host said.


    Then, the candidates came to the stage to give a speech. For a moment, the people in the front row were all eager to give a try. Now several people stood up and looked like they were going to run for the president directly.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Qianshi stood up and walked to the podium, while Lu Bingwen also went up at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, they went to the stage, and the host looked at them in a daze. This was the first time he met them.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being business elites. It''s so fast. I don''t know who will come first." Host back to God, quickly play round the road.Lu Bingwen is usually a very modest and elegant person, but this time he refused to give in to Liu Qianshi, just standing in the same place and watching Liu Qianshi.


    Liu''s previous life naturally refused to give in. For a moment, they were deadlocked on the stage, which was very embarrassing.


    The two men were deadlocked on the platform, while those who stood up at the bottom immediately sat down. They wanted to be the president of the chamber of Commerce, but they couldn''t offend them.


    A Liu''s former life and a Lu Bingwen''s later life implicate a lot of people and forces. One mountain does not allow two tigers. It seems that the name of the president must be created between these two people in the end.


    As a result, these people gave up their candidacy on the spot.


    "Two of you?" Host a face awkwardly reminds a way.


    Lu Bingwen subconsciously glances at Wang Yang and he Zishan. He Zishan looks at them as if they are expressing something.


    Lu Bing Wen Xin, the leader of the association, said with a smile: "you are the vice president, let you come first."


    After that, Lu Bingwen went back to his seat directly, and did not say anything to he Zishan. At this time, both sides still need to avoid suspicion.


    Liu''s former life was relieved. After he came to power, he began to talk eloquently about how he would lead the chamber of commerce if he became president.


    Liu Qianshi made a lot of preparations in advance. The whole process of his speech was very routine and rigorous. The fly in the ointment was that he was insincere. All the words he said were empty, which sounded like a good promise. But if you think about it carefully, you will find that he left a lot of behind.


    "Please think it over. I think I can be competent for the position of president. After all, I have always been vice president, and I know more about the work of president." Liu Qianshi made a bedding, very proud said.


    "Yes, vice president Liu is familiar with the whole set of workflow. It''s really suitable." A few people immediately agreed, but they were all from Liu''s previous life. They were useless and could not represent the opinions of the members of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Hahaha, I think vice president Liu is very good. He has made a lot of contributions to Donghua city over the years. Take the donation just now as an example, vice president Liu is also the one who has contributed the most." Mayor Liu said.


    As soon as he finished, everyone looked at him with a strange look.


    Before donating money, Mayor Liu answered a phone call in the middle of the way, so he didn''t know about Wang Yang''s five million dollars later. At this moment, he was kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit Liu''s previous life in the foot.


    He Zishan sneered: "Mayor Liu, you remember wrong. The person who donated the most was my little brother, who took five million at a time. It''s a pity that he is not a member of the chamber of Commerce. Today, he is also the agent of a friend of mine. Otherwise, according to the mayor''s opinion, my little brother is not more qualified. "


    Mayor Liu''s face suddenly darkened, but he did not attack, the other side is he Zishan, not he can offend.


    Liu''s face is not good-looking. He deliberately avoided donating money just now. Unexpectedly, he was put together by his own people.

 Chapter 483

    Liu''s previous life suddenly fell into embarrassment.


    At this time, the host is still smart, quickly said: "everyone, welcome Mr. Lu Bingwen on stage."


    The host said this, which can be regarded as easing the embarrassment of Liu''s previous life. Lu Bingwen slowly got up and stepped onto the stage to start his campaign speech.


    However, when Lu Bingwen opened his mouth to say his promise, the people present suddenly fell into a daze.


    Lu Bing''s text is a very refined businessman. His actions are full of the unique momentum of the Chinese wise: "regardless of qualifications, regardless of the impact on Donghua city''s business, I just want to tell you one thing. By the end of this year, I will develop a large area of wasteland outside Donghua City and build it into a national five element resort."


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone looks at each other. We should know that these people are businessmen, some of them are engaged in building decoration, and some of them are related to supporting facilities.


    If Lu Bingwen becomes the president of the chamber of Commerce, the whole project must be handed over to these people in the chamber of Commerce unconditionally.


    Lu Bingwen continued with a faint smile: "the investment of the whole project is about one billion yuan. We are all businessmen, so I won''t say much about it."


    At this point, Lu Bingwen just exchanged a few greetings, and then walked directly out of the stage and returned to his seat.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at Lu Bingwen with new eyes. Unexpectedly, Lu Bingwen was usually gentle and easy-going. As a result, he played such a hand for Liu''s previous life.


    "How about Mr. Lu?" He Zishan asked with some satisfaction.


    Wang Yang nodded. He always knew that Lu Bingwen was not a simple person. Otherwise, he would not be able to sit in today''s position in Donghua city. He just didn''t expect that if Lu Bingwen didn''t do it, he would be a big project of one billion yuan.


    Lu Bingwen glanced at Liu''s former life. He turned his head and explained to Wang Yang in a low voice: "I didn''t want to make this project public, but since you have a bet with Liu Yifei, Liu''s former life will not be available."


    Wang Yang smiles. He knows that all the people present are on his side. It''s Lu Bingwen and Liu''s previous life that fight each other, but in fact it''s Liu Yifei who provokes the wrong people.


    Liu Yifei sits in the back row and stares at Wang Yang''s back. When he sees that Lu Bingwen and he Zishan are very close to Wang Yang, Liu Yifei is completely silly. He even doubts whether he is dreaming.


    At this time, he Zishan suddenly got up, went to the stage, grabbed the microphone from the host''s hand, coughed lightly, and then said: "it''s getting late, so don''t waste time here. I''m tired of all these rules and regulations. I''m going to vote. I''ve voted for Lu Bingwen, and I''m going to fill in some forms. It''s a waste of time. "


    After that, he Zishan stood on the left side, which was close to Lu Bingwen.


    Host a Leng, just about to speak, but see under the stage Hula came up seven or eight people, all standing behind he Zishan.


    The face of Liu''s former life suddenly became gloomy. Originally, it was a very secret vote. As a result, he Zishan made it into a aboveboard stand!


    He Zishan directly chose Lu Bingwen, and those who relied on he Zishan did not dare to hesitate. They all stood behind him. In this way, the number of votes could be seen at a glance.


    "Cough, it''s a nice day today." Su Qing, as a rising star, makes a casual joke, that is, she also stands beside he Zishan.


    However, Su Qing''s influence here is not very great. There are only three people who come with him. The rest don''t piss Su Qing at all. After all, Su Qing is only a member of the chamber of Commerce, but not an influential businessman.


    Liu''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing Su Qing and he Zishan all stand in line, one third of the members of the chamber of Commerce passed away.


    However, at this time, those who supported Liu''s previous life also came to the stage and stood directly on the right side.


    In this way, the original voting process has completely become a stand in line.


    The host is also a little embarrassed, can only stand on one side to watch the following people continue to come up.


    The number of people in Liu''s former life is almost the same as that in Lu Bingwen''s, and there are even two more than Lu Bingwen''s. seeing this, Liu''s former life is relieved.


    At present, there are still two-thirds of the people who have not voted, and a large part of them were bought in advance by Liu Qianshi. As long as these people do not change, Lu Bingwen will lose today.


    Thinking of this, Liu could not help but hook the corner of his mouth, with a very ironic glance at those people on the left.


    "Mr. Liu Qianshi leads by two votes. Please continue to vote." The host said with a stiff head, he saw that the people under the stage were not following up, the scene was a bit stalemate, there was no way to remind.


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Hao stood up from the first row and walked toward the stage with four steps.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fall on Luo Hao.You know, Luo Hao is the leader of the jewelry industry in Donghua city. If anyone offends Luo Hao in the industry alone, he will be bankrupt in a month.


    Luo Hao has a lot of jewelry resources in China. Even if it''s raw ore, he has more than a dozen purchase rights and trading rights. Once he offends Luo Hao, it''s strange that the rest of the jewellers can''t even get raw materials and don''t starve to death.


    Moreover, in recent two years, Luo Hao has become more and more famous. He is a leading jeweler in foreign countries, which can be said to be in the limelight.


    Therefore, when Luo Hao stood up, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    At this moment, Luo Hao does not represent a single person, but all the jewelry merchants in the whole Donghua City, representing a power.


    "Lao Lu, I have contracted all the jewelry stores in the development zone." Luo Hao said without hesitation that he didn''t want someone to connect their relationship with Wang Yang, so as to find Wang Yang''s trouble, so he used the most appropriate reason.


    The jewelry store in the Development Zone, this reason, others have to believe.


    Lu Bingwen is very excited. To tell the truth, he knows that because of Wang Yang, Luo Hao will stand on his side, but he didn''t expect that Luo Hao would be so cruel this time.


    Luo Hao''s words, on the one hand, paved the way for Wang Yang, on the other hand, told the rest of the jewelers in Donghua that if they want to eat meat, they should follow him, if they want to starve to death, they should go to Liu Qianshi.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen people came up. Some of them were jewelers, and some of them had business relations with Luo Hao.


    Han Mengxi also slowly stood up at this time, elegantly left the seat and stood beside Luo Hao, which is to tell those people clearly which side she chose.


    Wang Yang was relieved to see this. If Han Mengxi ran to Liu Qianshi, he would be really embarrassed.


    In fact, Wang Yang belittled the wisdom of Han Mengxi. It''s impossible for him to choose that kind of thing, not to mention the relationship between Han Mengxi and Wang Yang.

 Chapter 484

    At this moment, the remaining members are only one-third. Now Lu Bingwen and Liu Qianshi are completely tied.


    "Mr. Lu Bingwen leads by one vote." The host went on to announce the number of votes.


    Wang Yang, sitting under the stage, frowned. One vote, one vote.


    Both sides you come and I go, a group of people press up, but I didn''t expect that now Liu Qianshi is only one vote behind.


    All this is a bit beyond Wang Yang''s expectation. Wang Yang reexamines the people on the stage.


    Lu Bingwen''s side is he Zishan, Su Qing and Luo Hao, plus Lu Bing''s tattoo.


    Su Qing''s influence in the chamber of commerce is not big, which can be ignored. However, he Zishan, Luo Hao and Lu Bingwen, the three of them, did pull a lot of people in one fell swoop.


    Looking at Liu''s previous life, Wang Yang''s face suddenly darkened.


    There are 14 key decision makers in the chamber of Commerce, and Liu''s former life actually accounted for two-thirds of the votes. It seems that Liu''s former life still made a lot of money, and Lu Bingwen''s one billion project failed to get these people through.


    "Wang Yang, you are finished. You''d better think about how to get out later." Liu Yifei went to Wang Yang, sat down and said with great satisfaction.


    Wang Yang didn''t even look at Liu Yifei. He thought that this brain damage didn''t exist.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork behind Wang Yang, and all the remaining ten people went to Liu Qianshi.


    Lu Bingwen''s face became very ugly. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "Liu''s previous life, you''ve lived in secret!"


    This scene is already very obvious. When Liu Qianshi saw he Zishan standing in line, he deliberately suppressed the people on this side. When all the people on Lu Bingwen''s side came to power, Liu Qianshi put his trump card in his stride.


    As a result, Liu''s previous life, which was still a little behind in the number of votes, surpassed Lu Bingwen by more than ten votes in a flash.


    Liu Yifei sneered and sneered at Wang Yang: "don''t forget, if you see me in the future, you will roll."


    With these words, Liu Yifei stood up next to Liu''s former life, because he was also a member of the chamber of Commerce, and he still had the right to choose one vote.


    "You, sir?" The host asked Wang Yang.


    At this moment, all the people are standing on the stage, only Wang Yang is still sitting.


    Wang Yang glanced at the host and said, "Lu Bingwen."


    The host didn''t talk nonsense either. He directly asked people to count the number of votes now. After a while, he said, "Mr. Liu Qianshi leads by 13 votes."


    "Ha ha ha, uncle, congratulations." Liu Yifei immediately cheered up, if you give this boy a tail, it is estimated that he will be able to directly lift up the sky.


    In contrast, Liu''s previous life is a lot of calm, but the eyebrows still can''t hide the excitement.


    The position of the president of the chamber of commerce is definitely not just a celebrity, but it has great interests. Once he becomes the president of the chamber of Commerce and joins hands with Mayor Liu, there will be a lot of truth and oil in it.


    In fact, Liu Qianshi spent a lot of money to buy off some members of the chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, Liu Qianshi will lose miserably today.


    The result has already come out, but according to the rules of the general assembly, everyone has to wait another five minutes.


    "In five minutes, I will determine the final number of votes. Please use the last five minutes to think carefully." The host said, while talking, he put a time hourglass on the table. Once the sand runs out, the final result will come out.


    "Ha ha, Wang Yang, do you remember our agreement? But I''m also stupid. Compared with you, you''re a little bastard. It''s also self degradation. But it''s good to play. Let you know that toads eat swans only in fairy tales. " Liu Yifei stepped down from the platform and stood in front of Wang Yang, laughing wildly.


    "Oh, yes." Wang Yang eyelid did not lift, mouth perfunctory way.


    "Hahaha, remember, in five minutes, you are going to leave here rolling!" Liu Yifei see Wang Yang mood is not high, heart suddenly a burst of dark cool, some complacent said.


    At this time, he Zishan couldn''t see it any more. He pointed to Liu Yifei on the stage and said angrily, "Ma De, I think you dare!"


    "He Zishan, you are unreasonable. Let''s not get involved in other people''s affairs." Liu said in a strange way.


    He Zishan was robbed, glared at Liu Qianshi, but did not continue to speak.


    Today is different from the past. Seeing that Liu''s former life is about to become the president of the chamber of Commerce, even he Zishan doesn''t want to offend Liu''s former life too much at this time, otherwise many things behind him will be in trouble, especially the existence of mayor Liu behind Liu''s former life, which makes he feel a little afraid.


    Luo Hao is in the same mood now. He wants to help Wang Yang, but because of Liu Qianshi and Mayor Liu, he can only suppress his anger and swallow his anger.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is not a bit flustered, very calm sitting on the seat, picked up the next red wine, even with relish taste up.He Zishan and others are staring at Wang Yang, heart said: "this boy is not mad, this time even in the mood to drink, but also should not ah! Is there anything else this kid can do? It''s just that people in this place have already gone up. I don''t know what other means he has. "


    Wang Yang drank a mouthful of red wine, put the goblet aside, and then said, "host, how long will it take?"


    The host is also a Leng, glanced at the hourglass, looked at the timer above, said: "one minute."


    "Hahaha, Wang Yang, you''re dead this time. Do you think about how to beg me?" When Liu Yifei heard the news, he burst into laughter.


    One minute, 60 seconds, when Liu Yifei was talking, this time had already been lost.


    With less than a minute left, Wang Yang has no ability to turn the tables.


    At this time, Lu Bingwen and others are like a ball of frustration. It is obvious that the president has fallen into the hands of Liu''s former life. They will never have a good life in the future, especially he Zishan, who is the first one to stand up.


    Wang Yang is unusually calm. He once left in the middle of the meeting. He happened to see a person in the hall on the first floor, Hui Ping''an.


    "Thirty seconds, thirty seconds to go. I''m here to congratulate president Liu in advance." The host looked at the timer and said excitedly.


    Liu Qianshi raised the corner of his mouth and was about to speak when the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Hui Ping An''s hands were still stained with the water. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief and said, "I support Lu Bingwen. I''m sorry, everyone. Some things are late tonight. "


    At this moment, all of a sudden, there was chaos on the stage. Many people who stood on Liu''s side immediately changed their positions, and all of them stood on Lu Bingwen''s side.


    The host did not respond to what happened, he heard a crisp ring from the timer. At this time, Wang Yang and Hui Ping''an ran to Lu Bingwen''s side in a few steps, and the whole venue was quiet.


    Hui Ping''an gasped and said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t come late."

 Chapter 485

    Huiping an was unable to come tonight because he had something to do. Before, he sent an agent to come here, but he simply explained it.


    However, when the agent reported the situation here to Huiping an, Huiping an decisively pushed off the matter at hand and let the driver run a lot of red lights all the way to the venue.


    The relationship between Hui Ping''an and Wang Yang is very complicated. Although he doesn''t know about Wang Yang''s bet with Liu Yifei, when he learns that Wang Yang is the opposite of Liu''s previous life, Hui Ping''an thinks it''s necessary for him to come.


    If there is no such relationship as Wang Yang, Huiping will never care who the president of the chamber of Commerce falls into. No matter who is elected as the president of the chamber of Commerce, Huiping will not have any influence.


    Due to the appearance of Hui Ping''an, all those who were bribed by Liu''s former life turned back in an instant. Lu Bingwen directly led Liu''s former life by 13 votes and became the new president of the chamber of Commerce, while Liu''s former life was still the vice president of the chamber of Commerce.


    Hui Ping''an appeared too timely. In the last 30 seconds, the whole scene was disrupted.


    The hourglass stopped timing, and the final result was obvious.


    The host didn''t come back, but Hui Ping''an glanced at him. The host immediately announced: "Mr. Lu Bingwen, the new president of the chamber of Commerce! Congratulations, congratulations to Mr. Lu Bingwen. "


    Liu Qianshi and Liu Yifei''s face turned pale instantly. No one thought that Hui Ping''an would appear at the critical moment.


    Hui Ping An has always been a senior member of the chamber of Commerce. However, he has a weak personality and has never been involved in the affairs of the chamber of Commerce. So at the beginning, Liu''s previous life did not consider Hui Ping An''s problems at all. He did not expect that he was stabbed by Hui Ping An at the last moment.


    "Well, congratulations." Liu said in a different way in his previous life.


    "Thank you very much. We will work together in the future. I hope the vice president will cooperate more." Lu Bingwen is very impolite said, between the words to remind Liu Qianshi now identity.


    Liu''s previous life just gave an embarrassed smile, followed by the banquet of the chamber of Commerce. Lu Bingwen, the new president of the chamber of Commerce, directly invited everyone to his hotel.


    "Tonight, we should be drunk." Lu Bingwen said with a smile.


    He Zishan, Su Qing and Luo Hao went to Lu Bingwen''s hotel first, while Lu Bingwen went with Wang Yang. Before Wang Yang left, he specially took Han Mengxi, and the rest of the people were in small groups. All the members of the chamber of Commerce arrived at Lu Bingwen''s Hotel ten minutes later. Originally, Lu Bingwen''s hotel was not far away from the venue.


    On the bus, Lu Bingwen asked: "brother Wang Yang, I didn''t expect huiping''an to come forward. Thank you this time."


    In Lu Bingwen''s opinion, Wang Yang must have informed Hui Ping''an to come to the rescue, but in fact, Wang Yang did not know Hui Ping''an would come.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Lu, I should thank Hui Ping''an for this. It has nothing to do with me."


    When they smile, they are not talking about this topic.


    Han Mengxi sat next to Wang Yang, his eyes as clear as water. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang. He was suspicious and said, "Wang Yang, who are you? You have a relationship with so many people. Even huiping''an has come back to help you."


    Wang Yang also noticed Han Mengxi''s eyes, but he could only pretend that he didn''t notice anything. He simply closed his eyes and began to close his eyes.


    Han Mengxi is a very smart girl. As soon as she sees Wang Yang close her eyes, she knows that some questions are also in vain, that is, she turns her head and looks at the scenery outside the window.


    The party soon arrived at Lu Bingwen''s hotel. From a distance, they saw Lu Bingwen personally taking people to meet him at the door.


    "Oh, brother Wang Yang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We won''t be drunk tonight." Lu Bingwen is very excited to say that he can successfully win the position of president today because of Wang Yang.


    At this time, Hui Ping''an also arrived, but Hui Ping''an was only accompanied by his driver and a bodyguard, which was also in line with Hui Ping''an''s usual style. He never teamed up with anyone, even now.


    Hui Ping''an went to the public, just nodded his head at Wang Yang, exchanged greetings with Lu Bingwen, and then led people directly into the hotel.


    Wang Yang told Lu Bingwen a few words, and then followed him in. Only Lu Bingwen and his staff were left at the door.


    Lu Bingwen''s Hotel Wang Yang is not Liu''s family, they all look forward to it, looking at how Wang Yang should make it.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just glanced at the younger generation of the Liu family, dug his ears and said with a sneer, "Tut, whose dog is barking, the master is too incompetent."


    As soon as this remark came out, we all understood what it meant. Wang Yang, together with Liu''s family and Liu''s previous life, suffered a loss.


    People around immediately burst into laughter, looking at the Liu family like a clown.


    The younger generation of the Liu family also walked away. Liu''s face was gloomy and almost bleeding.

 Chapter 486

    Liu Qianshi wanted to have an attack, but he thought of mayor Liu''s explanation, and now he can''t have a direct confrontation with Wang Yang, so in the end, Liu Qianshi chose forbearance.


    Naturally, the Liu family is not happy with Wang Yang. Many people are waiting for Liu''s previous life to speak and try their best to upset Wang Yang.


    However, with the lessons of the younger generation, these people dare not act rashly.


    Wang Yang''s coming to the party was a disgrace to the Liu family.


    Those young masters and celebrities who usually make friends with the Liu family are subconsciously away from the Liu family. If they are too close to the Liu family at this time, they are against Wang Yang.


    Although Lu Bingwen, he Zishan and others didn''t mention the relationship with Wang Yang after the banquet, people with clear eyes can also see that Wang Yang is a young man who is unpredictable.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just look at the big men standing beside Wang Yang, you can imagine Wang Yang''s means and his background.


    At this time, many people began to get close to Wang Yang, and Wang Yang also exchanged greetings. He didn''t like to have anything to do with these people. He just couldn''t keep a straight face. He didn''t even care about the most basic interpersonal communication.


    What''s more, Wang Yang also wants to get some orders for Han Mengxi''s trend company, one willing to fight, another willing to get. Now Wang Yang has received many promises from companies, and they will all be responsible for their future advertisements.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Han is really joking. Now who doesn''t know the strength of the trend company, I will give all my advertising to Mr. Han." A middle-aged man said with a smile that he had made an appointment with Han Mengxi. Two days later, the two sides formally signed the contract. The advertising expenses of this company alone are more than several million.


    "Mr. Li, thank you very much for your trust. Trendy advertising company will try its best to serve your company. If you have any opinions on advertising, please let us know. Our company always puts the requirements of customers first." Han Mengxi said very responsibly.


    The middle-aged man exchanged greetings, then turned to chat with the rest of the people.


    Han Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief and looked at more than ten business cards in his hand. The taste in his heart was very complicated.


    The trend advertising company has been operating for several years. Although it is not a small company, it has always been lukewarm until Wang Yang joined the company.


    Although Wang Yang is only a person in charge of the security department in name, it can be said that 70% of the company''s success today is due to Wang Yang.


    First Luo Hao, then Lu Bingwen, and now he Zishan and Su Qing, as well as the company behind these business cards received at the banquet tonight, trendy company has become the leader in advertising in Donghua.


    Han Mengxi turns around and looks for Wang Yang in the crowd, but sees him talking and laughing with he Zishan and others. Wang Yang''s eyes are not on Han Mengxi''s side from beginning to end.


    Don''t know why, Han Mengxi this moment some lost, want to know this banquet above which man is not all secretly looking at her, only Wang Yang is very serious and people talk about things.


    Han Mengxi is not a vulgar woman, but at this moment, she still has a little woman''s mind, very much hope that Wang Yang can pay attention to her.


    At this time, the Liu family gathered to whisper. Wang Yang noticed this, but he didn''t care.


    A few minutes later, the Liu family began to leave one after another. Liu''s former life was the last one to leave. Before leaving, he said hello to Lu Bingwen and left the reception.


    In any case, it''s wise for the Liu family to leave at this time. Of course, they still can''t erase the feeling of gray.


    Wang Yang is very happy to look at the back of Liu''s former life. At this moment, Liu''s departure represents Wang Yang''s victory.


    Liu''s failure to be the president of the chamber of Commerce in his previous life has some influence on Mayor Liu. What Wang Yang wants to do behind him is even more unimpeded.


    "Ha ha ha, the people who should go are gone. Come on, let''s have a drink." He Zishan is very heroic said.


    Luo Hao did not speak, but directly picked up and was offered three cups of Laobaigan to he Zishan.


    He Zishan immediately put on a bitter face and said with a bitter smile, "if the name of Luosan cup is not in vain, I''m really afraid of your drinking capacity."


    After all the Liu family left, the atmosphere of the whole reception immediately became active.


    Many younger generation began to compliment Wang Yang, for these flattering words, Wang Yang just laughed: "you are really polite, I''m just a passer-by today, I don''t know anything about business. This is Mr. Han of our company. If you want to cooperate, you''d better talk to Mr. Han."


    Wang Yang directly changed the topic and threw all those who wanted to win him over to Han Mengxi.


    These people immediately understand that they are not qualified to win over Wang Yang. When they look at Lu Bingwen and he Zishan, they all give up the idea of winning over Wang Yang.If Wang Yang is a person who can be wooed, it is estimated that he Zishan and he Zishan have already started, and it will not be their turn to play these small roles.


    Half an hour later, the reception was almost over. Members of the chamber of Commerce, such as Lu Bingwen, were still talking about things. Wang Yang had nothing to say. He said hello to these people and was about to leave the reception.


    Han Mengxi is a girl and naturally doesn''t want to stay here. Besides, if Wang Yang wants to leave, she doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    "Wang Yang, wait a minute. I''ll go with you. It''s just on the way." Han Mengxi said, and then said hello to some of the people around him, that is, he followed Wang Yang to leave the reception.


    As soon as they left, many people looked at their backs with profound meaning.


    Wang Yang did not care about these, he drank a lot of wine, people are a bit tired, they did not notice Han Mengxi strange eyes.


    Ferrari, which is from ruzatian, stops at the door of the hotel. Wang Yang and Han Mengxi get on the bus and leave the hotel soon.


    "Where to?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Han Mengxi was stunned for a moment and answered softly, "send Take me home. "


    Han Mengxi has a red face. It''s the first time that she has been sent home so late by a man. This makes Han Mengxi always have a strange feeling. She is frightened by the idea in her heart, and subconsciously turns her head and doesn''t dare to look at Wang Yang.


    "Well, it''s a good way to see you home first." Wang Yang said without salt.

 Chapter 487

    Along the way, they also had some exchanges.


    In the middle of the car, Han Mengxi was looking at Wang Yang all the time. It seemed that he didn''t know Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also noticed Han Mengxi''s abnormality, but he didn''t ask.


    In fact, Wang Yang is very curious about Han Mengxi''s identity.


    Basically, both of them spent their time in silence. Wang Yang didn''t ask because he was just curious, but he also respected Han Mengxi. Since Han Mengxi didn''t take the initiative to speak, he would not force Han Mengxi to speak.


    Han Mengxi is at a loss. She doesn''t know what kind of relationship she has with Wang Yang. She is neither a boyfriend or a girlfriend nor a friend in the traditional sense, so she hesitates to say something.


    "Here we are." Wang Yang stopped the car, according to the route in memory, Han Mengxi has been sent to the door.


    Han Mengxi Leng for a while, at this time, the bodyguard at the door for Han Mengxi to open the door.


    Han Mengxi got out of the car very gracefully, turned to look at Wang Yang, and suddenly asked, "Wang Yang, what''s the relationship between you and he Zishan?"


    "Friendship." Wang Yang is very suspicious of the answer, he really can''t think out, what relationship can be.


    Han Mengxi looks at Wang Yang in a daze. She seems to want to ask something, or she can''t accept Wang Yang''s understatement.


    At this time, Wang Yang asked: "elder sister, who are you living in? It looks very imposing and special."


    The moon is like water. Han Mengxi is as beautiful as an immortal. His cherry red lips are slightly up. He smiles at Wang Yang, blinks his eyes and says, "you''d better not break the law, or you''ll know later."


    Finish saying words, Han Mengxi is to turn round to leave, tall elegant figure disappears behind that door.


    Wang Yang watched as the door closed before he drove away.


    Wang Yang drives home directly. It''s late at night now. He really can''t rest assured that his sister Wang Xue is at home alone, and the speed is also very fast.


    Half the way from Wang Yang''s home, Wang Yang saw a car parked on the side of the road. At first, Wang Yang didn''t notice when he drove by.


    But when Wang Yang drove by, he slowed down.


    The car gave Wang Yang a strange feeling. Wang Yang saw that the glass of the car was broken in his rearview mirror. At this moment, he was sure that the car was really wrong.


    Because it was very close to Wang Yang''s home, Wang Yang was worried about something, so he backed up to the car.


    Wang Yang opened the door and got out of the car. At this time, he saw a light source near the car. Wang Yang followed the light source and just walked out a few steps, he heard a very weak voice.


    "Help, help!" The voice is made by a woman, intermittent and very weak, like a hoarse roar when someone covers her mouth.


    Wang Yang''s heart is not good, a few steps ran past.


    The light source is from a grass far away, which is a common large green belt in the city.


    Wang Yang directly took out his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight and illuminated it in that direction.


    Who knows, under the light of the flashlight, two men are insulting a girl. One man covers the girl''s mouth, while the other breaks the girl''s legs and is ready to do that.


    Wang Yang suddenly just feel hot blood, the whole person directly ran past, a foot kick in the man''s back, will directly kick people fly three or five meters.


    The man hit his whole body on the ground and fainted with a groan.


    Another man was staring at Wang Yang, and he didn''t know where to get a dagger, so he rushed to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang swept an eye, nose inside immediately smell a pungent smell of wine, it seems that this man is drinking wine.


    Wang Yang is not polite. When the man rushes over, he grabs the man''s wrist with one hand, bends the man''s wrist with one force, and the dagger falls into Wang Yang''s hand.


    Wang Yang''s backhand is a punch, hitting the man''s face.


    This man just saw clearly Wang Yang''s appearance, then was beaten directly fainted in the past.


    "What are you doing now? Let''s go!" Wang Yang turns his head and shouts at the girl.


    At this moment, the girl''s skirt has been lifted up, spring burst out.


    Fortunately, the surrounding environment was dark, and Wang Yang didn''t notice anything.


    The girl blushed, quickly got up from the ground, put her clothes in order, and ran out with a lump in her throat.


    Wang Yang glanced at the two people on the ground. They didn''t kill many of them, but Wang Yang thought of a more interesting way.


    Wang Yang pulled all the clothes off the two men and made them into a long rope. Then he tied one of them to a tree and fixed his position.Later, Wang Yang tied another man to a tree.


    "Tut Tut, as soon as it gets light, you two will be on the front page." Wang Yang said with a bad smile.


    Later, Wang Yang inspected the scene, wiped out all the traces he left, and left the green belt.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yang went out and was about to drive away, he heard footsteps coming from behind.


    Wang Yang suddenly turned around, his hands subconsciously stretched out, directly pressed each other''s shoulders, is to subdue each other.


    "Oh, it hurts. You hurt me!" A very beautiful woman exclaimed, small hand quickly seized Wang Yang''s hand, dragging Wang Yang''s hand, don''t let him continue the following action.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he did not know the girl, but the girl''s clothes look very familiar, it seems that it should be the one who was almost given something.


    "It''s you? Why haven''t you left yet? " Wang Yang quickly took back his hand and asked suspiciously.


    The girl glanced awkwardly at the car next to her. The tears on her face were still wet. She explained pitifully: "my car broke down. I My home is quite far away from here. Can you do well and send me home? "


    "Well, this is OK. I thought it was something. Take it and get in the car." Wang Yang also did not care, very casually said.


    Then, the girl got into Wang Yang''s car, and was a little surprised. Obviously, she knew the value of the car.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and did not explain too much. He asked the girl''s home address and drove towards the girl''s home.


    "That My name is yangke. Thank you for saving me. I don''t know your name yet. " The girl bit her lip and said awkwardly.


    "Wang Yang." Wang Yang answered casually, that is to concentrate on driving.

 Chapter 488

    Wang Yang will sheep can be sent to the downstairs of her home, but the girl is still very afraid, shivering, there is no strength to get off.


    Along the way, Yang Ke didn''t say much. Even if Wang Yang deliberately amused her, distracted her and tried to make the girl forget the things just now, it didn''t work at all.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you up." Wang Yang very helpless said, he is not the virgin, but he also can''t bear to see a girl scared like this.


    Yang kedun nodded excitedly. His eyes obviously regarded Wang Yang as a life-saving straw.


    Wang Yang has to support Yang Ke. Yang Ke''s house is on the third floor. Fortunately, the floor is not high. Otherwise, Wang Yang will be tired to death by this chick all the way.


    They open the door and enter yangke''s house. The living room is very warm.


    Yangke was sitting on the sofa. He looked very embarrassed. His dress was torn by the two men. His fair skin was exposed to the air.


    Wang Yang coughed softly, alleviating some awkward atmosphere: "ah, you sit first, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    With these words, Wang Yang went to the drinking machine in the living room and poured a cup of hot water for the girl with a disposable paper cup.


    When people are frightened, warm things can ease people''s mood, and drinking a little hot water is also a good choice at this time.


    Yang Ke was holding the paper cup. He was still very scared. His expression was very stiff. Obviously, he didn''t recover from what happened just now.


    "Well, don''t think too much. I''ll have a good bath and sleep. Nothing happened." Wang Yang naturally sat next to the girl and comforted her.


    Yangke didn''t say her age, but she looked like she was in her twenties. Girls of this age don''t have much experience. When she suddenly encounters such things, we can imagine how big her inner shadow will be.


    At this time, the sheep can put the glass of water on the table, and her hands are red. Obviously, just now she was too flustered to notice that it was hot water.


    "I I''m afraid. If I didn''t have you, I didn''t dare to think what I would be like, those beasts. " Sheep can be frightened said.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." Wang Yang squeezed out a smile and comforted him.


    Who knows, at this time, Yang Ke suddenly buried herself in Wang Yang''s arms. She was only wearing a dress, and the deep V area of her chest was very exposed. In addition, the skirt was very short, so it was self-evident that she felt the flesh under the ragged clothes.


    Yang Ke held Wang Yang by the waist and said, "I I''m thirsty. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, picked up the water cup on the tea table, from the water cup temperature judgment, this cup of water has been able to drink, so Wang Yang handed this cup of water to yangke, casually said: "here you are."


    Sheep can let go of Wang Yang, the whole body or half rely on Wang Yang, took the cup, posturing to drink.


    At this time, Yang Ke suddenly stopped, watery eyes looking at Wang Yang, handed the cup to Wang Yang, then said: "you also drink."


    "I''m not thirsty." Wang Yang said casually.


    At this time, he felt very strange, that is, he directly pushed away yangke, stood up and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, Wang Yang turned to go.


    Yang Ke stood up and said, "no, you don''t go. I I''m afraid. "


    Wang Yang stopped, but the strange feeling in his heart became more and more intense. At this moment, he realized something.


    You know, there will be a competition tomorrow. There must not be any problems today, otherwise tomorrow''s competition will be a lot of fun.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang turns around and looks at Yang Ke calmly. He wants to know what the woman wants to do.


    Who knows, after Wang Yang turned around, the sheep would drink the glass of water, and then the whole person jumped on Wang Yang and tried to kiss him.


    Wang Yang backhand blocked the sheep can, and then the whole person quickly away from the woman.


    There was a distance of two or three meters between them. At this time, Wang Yang realized the seriousness of the problem.


    He never felt that he was a man who made women intoxicated, at least in this case it was impossible.


    Yang Ke has just encountered that kind of thing. The normal reaction should be that the opposite sex is very resistant. Even if Wang Yang saves her, she can''t take the initiative to get close to Wang Yang, or even the whole person''s body pounces on her. It doesn''t make sense in psychology.


    Well, there''s only one possibility. This woman has a problem.


    Wang Yang looked at the sheep with a gloomy face, but he suddenly thought of a detail.


    That is, when he went to save people just now, the two men had enough time to make sheep. After all, Wang Yang drove over for a while, observed it, then backed back, and hesitated for a while when he stopped.


    Although the time was not long, it was enough for the two men to be sheep.At least, it won''t be the scene Wang Yang saw later. Two men can''t make a woman.


    And after seeing Wang Yang at that time, the two men''s faces were only angry, and there was no panic. Obviously, the two men had psychological preparation in the early morning.


    When I think about it carefully, there are many doubts about this matter. Wang Yang has just recalled it. I''m afraid it''s a situation.


    "Do you dislike me and refuse to drink the water I gave you?" Yang Ke looks heartbroken and pours a glass of water for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang just wanted to know what the woman wanted to do, so he took the glass of water and drank it in front of Yang Ke.


    However, Wang Yang did not really drink the water, but led it into his sleeve.


    A few seconds later, Wang Yang made an uncomfortable appearance and said in a hurry: I''m a little uncomfortable. You have a rest early. I''ll go first. "


    Wang Yang deliberately said this, just want to give the other party an illusion, the glass of water he drank, if the water really has a problem, the other party will expose the real purpose.


    This is what Wang Yang wants to see.


    Sure enough, yangke laughed and said coldly, "Wang Yang, can you still go?"


    Wang Yang made a puzzled expression, but his eyes were hidden with a touch of evil spirit: "Oh? Why can''t I go


    "Ha ha, Wang Yang, you are dead!" Yang Ke said with a sneer, then stepped back two steps and made a gesture directly.


    Before Wang Yang could understand her gesture, the door was opened in an instant, and a group of people rushed in from the corridor and surrounded Wang Yang in an instant.


    Yang Ke stood outside the crowd and looked at Wang Yang coldly. He opened his lips and said, "kill him!"

 Chapter 489

    "Is that what you want?" Wang Yang glanced at the group of people very calmly and turned to the sheep to ask.


    Yang doesn''t talk nonsense with Wang Yang. He asks these people to do it.


    A total of more than a dozen people will be surrounded by Wang Yang, sheep can be ordered, these people like crazy towards Wang Yang.


    In fact, the skills of these people are very common, just because there are so many people. In addition, they all think that Wang Yang has been poisoned, so they are not very wary of Wang Yang.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is not poisoned at all.


    Wang Yang''s skill is ten times better than these people.


    As soon as the two leaders arrived at Wang Yang''s side, they were beaten by Wang Yang face to face. Then Wang Yang was like a meat grinder, and all of them were knocked down.


    Wang Yang is very aggressive this time, because the indoor space is too small and there are many people in the other party. If they catch the chance, even Wang Yang can''t cope with it.


    Wang Yang uses the human body acupoint beating technique, every time to find the right gap, a move to kill, or a move to the past, the other side will faint.


    Two minutes later, Wang Yang killed more than a dozen people on his own.


    Sheep didn''t expect this situation. He looked at Wang Yang in amazement and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Wang Yang came to Yang Ke with a murderous air, grabbed the woman''s neck with one hand and said with a sneer, "who sent you here?"


    "You, cough, why are you..." The sheep can''t be pinched through, and the eyes are full of questions.


    Wang Yang is also too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Ke. He directly takes the woman to the bathroom, turns on the tap and presses Yang Ke''s head into the water with one hand.


    Yang Ke struggles desperately, and Wang Yang''s other hand is dead. She presses Yang Ke''s hand, which makes her even have no chance to resist.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you on the spot. I can investigate the following matters myself." Wang Yang said coldly.


    Sheep can be ruthlessly shook his head, seems to be expressing something.


    Wang Yang just pulled her head out of the water, and then let go of the woman.


    Sheep can be the whole person against the wall, spit out a few saliva, big mouth breathing fresh air.


    "Say it Wang Yang cold face angry way.


    "Cough, it''s It''s Qiao Laosan who asked me to come. You know the purpose better than me. " The sheep coughed and said.


    "You don''t have to die." Wang Yang cold hum a, quick hand, directly make this woman dizzy in the past.


    He didn''t kill yangke. First, yangke was a woman and was instructed by Qiao Laosan. Second, yangke was smart enough to say Qiao Laosan''s name, so Wang Yang saved her life.


    It is estimated that the third bridge will not make the sheep live better.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang went to the hall and checked the men. He was relieved to make sure that they were all unconscious.


    Maybe the amount of exercise was too much just now. Wang Yang also felt thirsty.


    However, he did not touch the water in the water dispenser, because he knew that the whole bucket of water was poisonous.


    Wang Yang drives home as fast as he can. He is afraid that Wang Xue will be at home alone. When Qiao lao30000 finds someone to deal with Wang Xue, he is really caught off guard.


    Fortunately, when Wang Yang rushed home in a hurry, he saw Wang Xue sitting on the sofa in the living room, fiddling with his laptop, apparently still at work.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a hurry?" Wang Xue looks at Wang Yang strangely and asks casually.


    Wang Yang chuckled and said: "nothing, just drink some wine. I''m really thirsty. I''m anxious to come back to drink water."


    "It''s true, how old people are, just like children." Wang Xue sneered, then began to concentrate on work, it seems that work is very busy.


    Wang Yang said nothing more, because he was really thirsty.


    So Wang Yang found his own cup and went directly to the water dispenser to get water to drink.


    Wang Yang goes back to the bedroom with a water cup. He doesn''t want to disturb Wang Xue who is concentrating on his work. Wang Yang is sitting on the chair and is preparing to drink water.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly saw a pale face appear in front of the window, this midnight to such a, Rao is Wang Yang was also stunned.


    Cao Shuang is carrying a cat, standing in front of the window without expression, looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has a spasm at the corner of his mouth. If it''s not his home or the first floor, he may think he has seen a ghost.


    Wang Yang opened the window, clenched his teeth and asked, "Miss Cao, it''s wrong for you not to sleep in the middle of the night and scare people everywhere."


    Originally, there was a protective fence outside the window, but Cao Shuang directly took out something like a pen and pressed the button, which turned out to be a miniature laser pen and cut off the protective fence.Cao Shuang cat waist, is very elegant and leisurely from the window inside, light fell on the ground, that a red dress is particularly charming, toe point to the ground, a moment really has the taste of wild goddess.


    Wang Yang is not in the mood to appreciate Cao Shuang''s beauty. What he is more curious about is what Cao Shuang wants to do when he appears.


    It can be seen that Cao Shuang deliberately avoided Wang Xue in the living room and chose to enter from here.


    "You can''t drink that glass of water." Cao Shuang said, and her eyes fell on the water cup on the table.


    Wang Yang a Leng, subconsciously counter asked: "why?"


    Cao Shuang doesn''t speak either. She throws the cat to Wang Yang with a smile.


    Wang Yang was confused, but still caught the cat, the cat panic nest in Wang Yang''s arms, the body is shaking.


    "Feed it water." Cao Shuang said at this time.


    Wang Yang is very confused, heart said: "this chick is not crazy, or stimulated."


    However, although Wang Yang was confused, he still poured the water down to the cat according to Cao Shuang''s idea.


    The cat had been struggling, but just a few seconds after drinking the water, it was lying on the ground, convulsing violently, and could not live.


    Wang Yang glared round his eyes. He didn''t expect that the water in the drinking machine at home had been poisoned, and he didn''t feel anything when he poured the water just now.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Yang said a word in a hurry, then rushed out of the room.


    "Sister Xue, have you ever drunk the water from the water dispenser?" Wang Yang rushed to Wang Xue nervously and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Xue Leng for a moment, tilted his head and recalled: "well, it seems that I haven''t had a drink today. Because of my busy work, I don''t have time to pour water at all. All I drink are prepared drinks in advance. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and inquired about Wang Xue in detail. Only then did he know that the bucket of water was newly delivered today, but Wang Xue was not at home at that time. Someone put it at the door.


    Wang Xue asked her neighbors to change the bucket of water.

 Chapter 490

    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you today? You''re neurotic." Wang Xue looks at Wang Yang in a daze.


    Wang Yang didn''t explain much. After all, there was Cao Shuang in the room. He quickly got the bucket of water down, turned to Wang Xue and said, "sister Xue, there''s something wrong with the water dispenser. I''ll get it out and buy another one tomorrow."


    Wang Yang was worried that the water he had just poured was still poisonous in the water dispenser, so he simply took the water dispenser apart and threw it into the debris room, for fear that something might happen to Wang Xue.


    After all this, Wang Yang went back to his room.


    Cao Shuang was sitting on his bed, looking at the dead cat on the ground.


    "Oh, I''m willing to come back." Cao Shuang is very charming said, also deliberately made a very coquettish posture.


    Wang Yang stares at this chick, others don''t know who Cao Shuang is, but he knows very well that this chick is not good at stubble.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I didn''t find out what it was." Wang Yang is very depressed said.


    He asked himself that he knew a lot about poisons, so just now he didn''t realize it, which made Wang Yang very upset.


    Cao frost Leng for a while, look a little lost, her beauty for Wang Yang, it seems that there is no value.


    Thinking of this, Cao Shuang sat up straight and said: "it''s not strange that you can''t see it. If I didn''t know the information, even if it was me, I would die on the poison. It''s not so strange."


    Wang Yang had a headache and asked, "what on earth?"


    Cao Shuang fiddled with her clothes and then explained: "this is an international poison, which was developed only half a year ago, and not many people use it. I''m not sure about the details, but it can''t be detected at home, let alone judged by people''s eyes and smell. It can be said that these poisons are valuable, but they are used on you. That group of people, they have really lost money. Oh, by the way, there are a lot of them on your cup. "


    Cao Shuang said that he used a special test paper to touch Wang Yang''s cup directly. As a result, the whole piece of paper turned dark purple.


    Wang Yang frowned. At this time, he realized that it was Cao Shuang who saved him. This time, he was too careless.


    "This time, thank you very much." Wang Yang is very sincere to say, after all, Cao Shuang''s door in the middle of the night to save people, he naturally has to be grateful to each other, at the same time, his heart has sounded the alarm, he always thinks that he can judge a lot of poison, even he can arrogantly say, as long as it is poison, he can feel it, but who knows just now he almost capsized in the sewer.


    Cao Shuangmei laughed for a while, and looked at Wang Yang with her eyes like silk. Then she sneered and said, "how can you thank me? It''s better to promise each other. You know, I''m such a beautiful woman, which is rare in the world! "


    Wang Yang subconsciously stepped back, directly away from Cao Shuang.


    If it is to change into another woman, then Wang Yang will be in the past hard education, by the way to take advantage.


    But in the face of such a snake and scorpion beauty as Cao Shuang, he really doesn''t have this mood. It''s a genius to know whether Cao Shuang will attack him in case of brain pumping. It''s not fatal. It''s absolute to suffer some crime.


    When Cao Shuang saw Wang Yang''s action, she was even more disappointed, but she still said, "forget it, you are really not smart. I am a beautiful woman, and I don''t know how to cherish it. I''m here today. I''m really looking for you. "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. If Cao Shuang had nothing to do with him, it would be really terrible. She felt more dangerous than last time, which Wang Yang didn''t realize before.


    "Come on, what''s the matter." Wang Yang asked casually.


    "In short, the people behind me want to talk to you. As for the purpose, they want you to help the organization behind me to replace the position of Ma Laoliu in Donghua city. You should know what I mean."


    Cao Shuang also made no secret and told everything directly. She knew that Wang Yang liked to be clean and tidy, so she didn''t hide it. On the contrary, it seemed that she was a little guilty.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then fell into thinking.


    You know, before Ma Laoliu was killed by Wang Yang, he was the leader of the killer organization in Donghua city. Ma Laoliu''s killer organization is very famous. Its foundation is in Donghua City, but its task is not limited to Donghua city.


    Cao Shuang is a killer and has great ability. Wang Yang doesn''t know about the organization behind her, but it''s definitely a huge organization, otherwise he won''t want to replace Ma Laoliu''s previous position, unless this organization has the same ability.


    However, will Shi Hao, he Zishan and others allow such an organization to exist?


    This is a very realistic problem. After all, the power of Donghua city has almost been allocated. If there is one more power competing with them, who will agree?


    Even if those people have Wang Yang''s factor to reluctantly agree, but how many in the heart will not be what good taste?"Do you think I will promise you?" Wang Yang not salty asked, he wants to know what the other side can move him.


    Cao Shuang looked at Wang Yang and said, "yes, why not."


    "No, you think too much." Wang Yang directly refused Cao Shuang, half of the room for maneuver are not left.


    Cao Shuang gritted her teeth and stood up reluctantly. She turned to Wang Yang and said in a charming voice: "brother Wang Yang, you see that I don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come all the way to save your life, so you agree to someone else."


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang sneered directly and turned to avoid Cao Shuang''s warm and soft body.


    Wang Yang so a flash, Cao frost almost directly rushed to the wall.


    At this time, Wang Xue''s puzzled voice came from the living room: "little brother, did you hear any voice? How can a woman speak?"


    "Ah, sister Xue, it''s OK. I''m watching a movie with my computer. I''ll turn down the voice. You''re busy with your work." Wang Yang hurriedly shouts to the direction of the living room, and at the same time turns his head to make a silent gesture.


    Cao Shuangqi''s face turned white, and then he explained in a low voice: "Wang Yang, anyway, you have the ability to do it, and once it is successful, you will get a lot of benefits."


    "Talk to people." Wang Yang gave Cao Shuang a direct look.


    Cao Shuang clenched her teeth and muttered: "well, I admit that if this thing is done, I can be promoted immediately. My position in the organization is self-evident."


    "Today you saved me. I thank you very much. I''ll find a chance to give it back to you later. But don''t talk to me about it. I won''t agree. " Wang Yang said very seriously.


    "You Cao Shuang''s pretty face is slightly cold. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Wang Yang would not enter such oil and salt.


    "You''d better be your beautiful nurse honestly. Don''t join the industry. Put a good day, but what are you doing? Do you really think Ma Laoliu''s death is so simple? I tell you, killer organization is fat sheep. When it''s useful, someone will look at you, but when it''s not useful, it''s directly killed. I don''t need to say such a thing. You should feel it yourself, right


    No matter how ugly Cao Shuang''s face was, Wang Yang went on to say that he really wanted to persuade Cao Shuang. After all, this way is not for ordinary people.


    Besides, he has seen too many killer organizations fall.


    Killer organizations that can really survive have big backing.


    However, as far as Cao Shuang comes to him, it can be seen that the killer organization behind Cao Shuang has no support, otherwise it doesn''t need to come to him for help.


    "Son of a bitch, do you still have humanity? How can I say that I just saved your existence, and that''s what you did to me? Don''t you Wang Yang have been crying out for gratitude and revenge all the time? Now you owe me, and that''s it? " Cao Shuang is very unconvinced and says that she really needs help now.


    It has been said to her above that she can be a leader as long as she settles this matter.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang said with a cold smile, "I don''t know what''s going on in your brain. I''m very grateful that you saved me, and I''ll repay you in my way, but I won''t push this thing up. I tell you, if I promise you this thing, it''s not the leader, it''s harm to you."


    Cao Shuang doesn''t think Wang Yang has any good intentions. She can''t say anything when she is angry. When she mentions the dead cat on the ground, she angrily leaves from the window. Before she leaves, she still stares at Wang Yang.


    The two broke up in a bad way.


    Wang Yang closed the window. It seems that he has to ask someone to do the window again. Cao Shuang''s destruction is a little too thorough.


    "Alas! I''m really kind. You don''t understand. If you go on, you''ll be dead. Where do you think you are? You are in China. This is a crab society. Do you think those people will not look at such serious things as your violation of the law and discipline? Once you are big, you will die. I didn''t read Ma Laoliu''s files, but I don''t think there will be any shortage in the country. It''s just when to clean him up... "


    Wang Yang can''t help sighing and said that sometimes the news is not equal to each other, doing something good for others, but others will not accept such good intentions, but think you are not willing to help.


    In fact, when he saw Cao Shuang, Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking of Miao Miao, so he subconsciously didn''t want Cao Shuang to continue to be a killer, so he decisively cut off Cao Shuang''s path. Unfortunately, all his efforts were in vain.

 Chapter 491

    The next morning, before Wang Yang got up, Zhao Lingling came to Wang Yang''s home.


    Wang Xue opened the door to Zhao Lingling. When she saw Zhao Lingling, she was very surprised. She said, "what''s the second sister doing here so early? Do you want to show it in advance?"?


    Zhao Lingling is so dusty that she still has a lot of things in her hand, all of which are for cooking.


    At present, Wang Xue didn''t ask much, just as Zhao Lingling wanted to show her.


    "Second sister, come on in, come on in, I''ll get my little brother up." Wang Xue is very enthusiastic to let Zhao Lingling in.


    Zhao Lingling was not polite either. She said with a smile, "well, you put these things in the kitchen. I''ll ask Wang Yang to get up."


    Wang Xue Leng for a while, also didn''t refuse, took those two big packages of ingredients and sent them to the kitchen.


    Zhao Lingling went directly to the door of Wang Yang''s bedroom, raised her hand and knocked on the door. Just as she was about to knock, the door suddenly opened.


    Wang Yang stood at the door with sleepy eyes. When he saw that it was Zhao Lingling, he was stunned and quickly closed the door.


    "Wang Yang!" Zhao Lingling stamped her feet at the door angrily.


    Wang Yang is also surprised out of a cold sweat, originally he just heard a sound outside, subconsciously thought it was Wang Xue called him, then casually put on a pair of pants, then opened the door.


    Who knows, the person standing at the door is Zhao Lingling, Wang Yang was still bare at that time, suddenly feel very embarrassed.


    Wang Yang dressed quickly, and then opened the door again. Sure enough, Zhao Lingling was still standing at the door.


    "I''ll go, Mr. Zhao. What kind of southeast northwest wind do you smoke? Do you let people sleep in the morning?" Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling, very headache said, he was Zhao Lingling''s eyes to see some hair.


    "Well, when you think I''m willing to come, I''ve got something for you, or you''ll go to the decisive battle at night?" Zhao Lingling was very angry and said that she had a kind feeling of being treated as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go wash first."


    Wang Yang was puzzled, but he went out of the room and went to the bathroom to wash.


    When Wang Yang came out again, Zhao Lingling and Wang Xue were busy in the kitchen.


    Wang Yang also noticed the two big bags of food materials, so he got together and subconsciously began to check them one by one. He thought that Wang Xue had bought these things, for fear that someone would do something in them.


    Who knows, Zhao Lingling knocked down Wang Yang''s hand and said angrily, "what are you looking at? All these things are from me by air, to ensure safety."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, this moment in his heart is not taste, this feeling how to say.


    Originally, he didn''t tell Zhao Lingling what happened last night. Who knows that Zhao Lingling ordered something and sent it here specially.


    You know, Zhao Lingling should have been very busy last night. With a lot of orders coming down, the director of Zhao Lingling must have been very busy. She even took time to think about Wang Yang''s safety.


    Wang Yang was a little moved, but he didn''t show it. On the contrary, he said with a slight smile: "Oh, I can''t see that president Zhao is more and more considerate. This is the expression of hating marriage. President Zhao is not too young."


    "Wang Yang, do you believe I stab you to death with a cucumber?" Zhao Lingling took an eggplant and said with swagger.


    Wang Yang was immediately amused and pointed to Zhao Lingling''s eggplant. He reminded her unkindly: "it seems that president Zhao has special feelings for cucumbers. Even eggplants can be regarded as cucumbers. But I don''t need to. You can enjoy yourself. "


    Zhao Lingling just recovered. Just now, she was completely confused by Wang Yang. At this time, she saw that there was no cucumber in her hand. When she thought of Wang Yanggang''s words, she was blushing and hit the eggplant on Wang Yang with her backhand.


    "Oh, so violent, I''m afraid I can''t get married!" Wang Yang dodges and teases.


    "Wang Yang, come here, I''ll kill you today, lest you go out and harm people!" Zhao Lingling stamped her feet and rushed at Wang Yang.


    As a result, they had a good breakfast. Before they started to make breakfast, they began to chase each other in the living room.


    "Ouch, little brother and second sister, you two should be careful." Wang Xue was two people around the round turn, can''t help but remind the way.


    When Wang Xue finished speaking, she looked at them. Her expression was very complicated.


    On the one hand, as Wang Yang''s sister, she is very happy with the current situation, but on the other hand, Wang Xue is also afraid that Wang Yang will be taken by Zhao Lingling.


    Even Wang Xue did not know why she had such a strange idea.


    At this time, Wang Xue suddenly thought of a thing, Wang Yang seems to have said that Fang ruye is his girlfriend, but this time has not seen Fang ruye.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xue couldn''t help wondering and asked, "little brother, why didn''t you see your girlfriend?"


    When Zhao Lingling heard this sentence, she immediately stopped and listened to Wang Yang''s reply. She also knew that Wang Yang had a girlfriend, but she had never seen Wang Yang bring that woman.Zhao Lingling once asked Wang Xue about Wang Yang''s girlfriend. As a result, even Wang Xue didn''t see Fang ruye''s shadow later.


    Wang Yang just ran to Wang Xue''s side, directly hiding behind Wang Xue, Leng for a while, casually said: "Oh, she ah, she''s very busy at work."


    Wang Yang occasionally calls Fang ruye, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Of course, Wang Yang is also busy dizzy, so there is such a situation.


    "Look at you. It''s still boys who don''t have enough delicate mind. People are busy with their work, but you are not busy. If you have time to go over and have a look, you are always like this. In case someone meets a better boy, you will have no place to cry. " Elder sister Wang Xue''s imposing lesson.


    Wang Yang lost a smile, casually said: "snow elder sister, you can rest assured, I am so excellent can''t be dumped. Besides, my girlfriend is really busy with her work, but I''ll listen to you. If she is free in a while, I''ll take her out for a walk. "


    In fact, Wang Yang resolutely rejected Fang ruye at the beginning, which he never said was selfish. Just like now, he can still be a shield.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but mend his head. If Fang ruye knew that she had become Wang Yang''s shield, what kind of expression would it be.


    "That''s good. You''d better take the initiative to see someone else." Wang Xue language center of gravity long say.


    While they were talking, Zhao Lingling had gone to the kitchen and pretended to be making breakfast. In fact, she was observing Wang Yang''s reaction.


    As a result, hearing Wang Yang''s words, Zhao Lingling''s spoon suddenly fell down, and a sound came from the kitchen.


    Wang Xue quickly ran to check, Wang Yang glanced at the direction of the kitchen.


    At this moment, he obviously felt something, but he didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 492

    This matter also passed in silence, and Wang Xue didn''t mention it after that.


    Wang Yang is sitting in the living room, watching two beauties busy in the kitchen, it seems that breakfast will be very popular today.


    After a while, Wang Xue and Zhao Lingling are ready. Wang Xue comes to ask Wang Yang to have breakfast in the restaurant.


    Wang Yang looked at a table full of breakfast, immediately was a burst of exclamation: "tut tut Tut, after who married snow elder sister and Zhao Zong, it''s really a blessing."


    "You can''t stop eating!" Zhao Lingling glared round her eyes and put a piece of cake into Wang Yang''s mouth.


    When Wang Yang smiles, he doesn''t speak any more.


    After Wang Yang had enough to eat and drink, he went directly to the company with Zhao Lingling and went to work as usual.


    Along the way, they hardly talked. Because Zhao Lingling was driving, Wang Yang was also happy. Then he took out his mobile phone. He had to arrange some things in advance to ensure that there would be no accident tonight.


    "People over there, keep an eye on them." Wang Yang made a phone call directly to the Buddha and told him again and again.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I went out with Qianmian Fox and Lanshan with a team of people. I promise there won''t be any accident." Buddha vowed that he was very noisy over there. He should be monitoring the people there somewhere.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He trusted the Buddha very much. Even if he knew that the Buddha had something to hide from him, Wang Yang still chose to believe the Buddha.


    Later, Wang Yang''s second phone call was to Zhang Hu: "you take a few people to protect my sister secretly. Once someone wants to hit my sister, he will bury her alive."


    What Wang Yang said was very violent. Zhao Lingling couldn''t help glancing at Wang Yang, but she didn''t have time to say more when she was driving.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it now. As long as I have a breath, I won''t let snow sister have an accident." Zhang Huyi said with a straight word, with a posture of going up the knife mountain and down the oil pot.


    "Well, you and your brothers should be safe, too." Wang Yang told a, it is immediately hang up the phone.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling suddenly asked: "Wang Yang, are you confident tonight?"


    "Of course, it''s easy. You don''t have to worry about it." Wang Yang said casually that he would not care about what happened tonight. In his opinion, his victory is a sure thing.


    Zhao Lingling was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, she continued to ask, "Wang Yang, is it really so important to fight with people?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, is very suspicious of a glance at Zhao Lingling, he does not know why Zhao Lingling asked.


    However, Wang Yang still opened his mouth to explain: "tonight''s thing has nothing to do with fighting. If you insist on it, it''s a man''s nature. If people dare not accept the challenge, what kind of man is that? "


    Zhao Lingling sneered and asked casually, "you haven''t considered other people at all."


    Wang Yang was confused by Zhao Lingling''s words, but he didn''t continue to say it. Instead, he chose silence. At this time, silence is the best condiment.


    Zhao Lingling suddenly stopped at the side of the road, got out of the car and murmured, "Wang Yang, I want to walk."


    "Good." Wang Yang didn''t think much about it either. He got off the car with Zhao Lingling and walked with her on the street.


    Zhao Lingling walks aimlessly, Wang Yang follows her. At this time, most of the people on the street walk in pairs, and they are about 50 or 60 years old.


    Wang Yang noticed that there was a park nearby, and these old wives walked around the sidewalk outside the park.


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand what Zhao Lingling means now and what she wants to do.


    Zhao Lingling walked aimlessly, her eyes fell behind those old couples, and she was very envious.


    "It''s good to be able to walk together at this age. Maybe this is the happiest thing in the world." Zhao Lingling murmured in her heart.


    Wang Yang also noticed Zhao Lingling''s strange eyes. He couldn''t help but ask, "what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Zhao Lingling suddenly stopped. The willows on both sides of the road were mottled in the sun. The green tree shadow and the warm morning light fell on Zhao Lingling. For a moment, it was as if she was separated from the world.


    Zhao Lingling looked up at Wang Yang and asked casually, "Wang Yang, what''s your future?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he did not directly answer Zhao Lingling, turned to ask: "why do you ask?"


    "I want to ask that." Zhao Lingling managed to squeeze out a smile, but her eyes were filled with a sense of loss.


    Wang Yang chose to be silent and turned to the willows on both sides of the street. Today''s dawn seems particularly beautiful, but it is so short.


    Beautiful things in this world will not exist for long, just like human life, which can be brilliant like meteors, but can not resist the erosion of years.When Wang Yang thought of this, he subconsciously took a look at the old people passing by.


    These old people walked by Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling in twos and threes, talking about family affairs, such as the life of their children, and so on.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling suddenly said: "it''s good to have a peaceful life."


    "Yes, a peaceful life is something that many people have, but not everyone can have." Wang Yang looked at those old people walking and said meaningfully.


    Zhao Lingling bit her lips and looked at Wang Yang''s cold and handsome face. She felt like she had upset a bottle of Schisandra. For a moment, all the bitterness and bitterness came to her heart, and her eyes felt warm.


    Zhao Lingling took a deep breath and took a deep look at Wang Yang. She didn''t continue to talk about these things.


    They continued to walk forward for a while, but Zhao Lingling suddenly stopped, and then resumed her former appearance: "no, this road is too long. Let''s go back to the company."


    Although Zhao Lingling tried her best to make her usual posture, she still couldn''t hide it with a faint sigh.


    Wang Yang also felt that his heart was very bad. He didn''t know why he had this feeling. He just felt that Zhao Lingling seemed to have made a very important decision at that moment, and the girl''s expression at that time was very heartbreaking.


    "OK, let''s go back and drive to the company." Wang Yang said casually.


    Who knows, with a long sigh, Zhao Lingling turned and walked towards the road. Her eyes fell on the old people, and a tear ran down her cheek.


    However, this tear was dried by the wind in an instant, and no trace was left.


    Neither of them spoke, so they quickly went to the car and drove away.

 Chapter 493

    I don''t know if Qiao Laosan and others know that they can''t help Wang Yang now, or other things. It''s a peaceful day.


    After the moon came out, Wang Yang came out of the office and planned to go to the appointed place. According to his promise, he would die with each other tonight.


    Who knows those who should be off work, but all of them are in the hall of the company, no one is off work according to the normal time, obviously all of them are waiting for something.


    When Wang Yang just went to the hall, he saw these people.


    All the people in the trend company, from Han Mengxi, the boss, to the cleaner, all looked at Wang Yang.


    These people with one voice, very neat shout: "triumphant return! Come back in triumph


    The voice was deafening. The big hall of the company echoed with neat shouts, surging and full of momentum. Some people blushed and had thick necks. It seemed that they wanted to raise their voice to a higher level and shout more loudly. Only in this way can they express their feelings.


    Looking at these people, Wang Yang felt a touch in his heart. He walked from these people to the door of the company. Before he left, he only left a lonely and cold figure behind. Wang Yang waved his hand to these people with his back. Without saying anything, he rushed into the night.


    Outside the company, the neon lights are flashing, leaving only Wang Yang''s long back.


    Zhao Lingling and Han Mengxi look at Wang Yang''s back from the office. Han Mengxi suddenly asks, "second sister, why don''t you say goodbye?"


    "He will come back." Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang''s voice and said firmly.


    "You like him?" Han Mengxi continued to ask.


    This time, Zhao Lingling didn''t speak. She silently looked out of the window, but she couldn''t see Wang Yang.


    "He is a very good man, but he is not a good man." Han Mengxi said thoughtfully, this is obviously what is implied.


    Zhao Lingling smiles, turns around and leans her back against the French window. Behind her is the city''s colorful scenery: "men are good or bad. Those who are good to you are really good men."


    Han Mengxi was stunned for a moment, and then fell into meditation.


    Zhao Lingling sighed and left Han Mengxi''s office directly. At this moment, she was also worried with Wang Yang. There was no way for women to go to that scene, especially Zhao Lingling, who was not qualified to go there. All she could do was to pray for Wang Yang in the company.


    "Wang Yang, I believe you will come back." Zhao Lingling clenched her teeth and recited silently in her heart. At the same time, she closed her eyes. Her mind was full of Wang Yang''s back.


    I don''t know why, when I see Wang Yang''s back, Zhao Lingling always thinks that he needs a woman to take care of him, and Zhao Lingling is willing to be this woman.


    Even if it is to pay silently, even if she can''t get what she wants, even if she will follow Wang Yang through the test of life and death.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang went directly to Yueyashan club.


    Yueyashan Club covers a large area. It can be seen that the boss behind is definitely the number one person, but Wang Yang doesn''t know whether the boss behind is Qiao Laosan or has something to do with him.


    Crescent Hill Club is surrounded by mountains on three sides, just like a small valley with unique scenery. The center is crescent Hill Club, and the open area next to it is some cool viewing platforms.


    Wang Yang noticed that the challenge arena is just below these viewing arenas. It is estimated that many people will be watching it later, watching the life and death duel and the glorious battle representing the glory of China.


    Wang Yang, the protagonist in the battle of glory, walked slowly to the challenge arena alone.


    Today, I don''t know why, there is no one in those places, and Wang Yang doesn''t care. He came here alone and didn''t expect any help.


    There is a special rest area under the challenge arena. Wang Yang just chose a seat and sat down and waited quietly.


    But unexpectedly, a few minutes later, a few cars drove into the valley, and a group of people came down from the car. Wang Yang subconsciously glanced at it, but unexpectedly, he still saw a familiar face.


    He Zishan and Su Qing actually come here in person, and he Zishan is still with ah Zhong.


    Wang Yang has some contacts with a Zhong, who is a loyal dog beside he Zishan, an absolute diehard loyalist, and he Zishan''s intelligence leader.


    It can be imagined that he Zishan came here with ah Zhong today for a different purpose.


    Su Qing only took the driver with her. Su Qing''s skill was very good. Besides, who knows if there are any people in the car.


    He Zishan nodded to Wang Yang, but he didn''t speak much. Instead, he went to the viewing platform from a distance.


    Su Qing also glanced at Wang Yang, with meaningful encouragement in her eyes, and followed in the footsteps of he Zishan to the viewing platform.


    Wang Yang just sat quietly, recovered his mind, and adjusted the whole person''s breath to the most stable state.Although Wang Yang is very confident in this battle, the other party is from Qiao Laosan after all. Besides, he has old grudges with him. Who knows if they will play some dirty means? Even if Wang Yang is superficial, he can''t help but raise twelve points of vigilance in his heart.


    Just at this time, more than ten meters away from the stands, there are some big figures.


    Wang Yang and their distance is not far, but even this distance, Wang Yang still felt a strong smell of blood.


    Of course, the smell of blood is not the sense of smell, but the feeling, the ferocity and strong blood from hell, or the smell that only experienced people can have.


    Wang Yang looked at the big figures coming up behind the viewing platform. A trace of information passed through his mind, but it was not very clear. He could only barely know the general information of these people. All of them were big figures, and it was impossible to get all of them together at ordinary times.


    It seems that this time they still attach great importance to it.


    After all, what Wang Yang represents this time is the glory of martial arts of China. He must win this battle.


    When he saw these people, Wang Yang had a premonition.


    Wang Yang can''t help clenching his fist, squinting, slowly adjusting the breath of this person.


    Although Wang Yang just sat quietly on the chair in the rest area, the whole person''s momentum was greatly changed in an instant, and there was no one to stop that arrogant momentum between heaven and earth.


    On the viewing platform, he Zishan and Su Qing are suddenly in front of their eyes. They haven''t seen Wang Yang seriously for a long time.


    At this time, Han Zhun Wei''s figure appeared in the scene.


    You know, the two protagonists in this battle tonight are Wang Yang and Han Zhun Wei.


    Wang Yang was sitting in the rest area waiting at the beginning. Han Zhun Wei''s appearance immediately attracted a lot of eyes, including Wang Yang''s eyes.


    However, Wang Yang just glanced at Han Zhun Wei lightly. For him, Han Zhun Wei is definitely not his opponent even if he has practiced for a few more years.


    What Wang Yang really cares about is Qiao Laosan. Although Qiao Laosan''s skill can''t be compared with Wang Yang''s, his means are too sinister and treacherous. Wang Yang has to be more defensive against what Qiao Laosan does.


    Both sides have arrived. At this time, a middle-aged man, the referee and host, came to the stage.


    Wang Yang and Han Zhun Wei also stood up closely, and both of them were staring at each other.


    At this time, the referee raised their hands and said, "don''t talk about it. I''ll announce the rules of the game first. The game system is one round, and one game is sure to win or lose. This is a decisive battle between life and death. Unless one side admits defeat, the game will continue until one side dies. If one side refuses to admit defeat due to serious injury, the other side has the right to kill directly and win the final victory. "


    "Next, please sign the certificate of life and death." The man continued.


    At the same time, the two etiquette ladies in bikini each carry a tray, which shows the life and death of both sides.


    Wang Yang and Han Zhun Wei signed their names on the certificate of life and death and pressed their fingerprints.


    The game officially started. According to the rules, the referee repeated one side of the rules, and then showed the life and death to the public. After the referee stepped down, the game between the two sides officially began.


    They stood still, three or five meters apart, gazing at each other with a sense of desperation in their eyes.


    Wang Yang is a little confused. He doesn''t understand what courage Han Zhun Wei has to play with him in this life and death duel. You should know that Han Zhun Wei is not Wang Yang''s opponent at all.


    If nothing else, as far as Han Zhun Wei''s skill is concerned, Wang Yang is the rhythm of rolling.


    When the game officially started, the two sides met tentatively. Wang Yang obviously got the upper hand. Wang Yang looked at Han Zhun Wei with disdain on his face. Han Zhun Wei''s face was also very ugly.


    People on the viewing platform can see that Han zhunwei is not Wang Yang''s opponent at all. This battle seems to be Wang Yang''s home court, and Han zhunwei can only be beaten under pressure.


    "Ha ha, this stick is for death. Wang Yang, kill him!" On the stage, I don''t know who shouts a voice, which will arouse the emotion of the people on the stage.


    At present, some people began to gamble openly, that is, who would lose and who would win. Naturally, it goes without saying that he Zishan and Su Qingna smashed 20 million yuan each, and they put pressure on Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang smelled a very fragrant smell on the challenge arena. He was stunned for a moment and said in his heart, "is this the smell of green around?"


    The smell is very special. It''s a bit like the smell of mowed lawn. It''s very fragrant. So Wang Yang didn''t care at this time.


    After the first fight, Han Zhun Wei realized the gap between him and Wang Yang. In the next period of time, Wang Yang was the only one attacking, while Han Zhun Wei was always dodging, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Tut, what else do you say that Da Han kingdom is the supreme martial arts kingdom? It looks like a turtle with a shrunken head. Come on, let''s keep betting. " A middle-aged man, who is not angry and arrogant, sneers that this middle-aged man has a very big background. Even he Zishan does not dare to interrupt. In fact, this middle-aged man is the first one to start the gambling game of the viewing platform."50 million." Su Qing talks. The driver behind him immediately hands the checkbook to Su Qing. Su Qing signs 50 million cheques and then throws them away.


    There is a special person in charge of recording on the stage. It seems that the big man has been ready for all this.


    Qiao Laosan and several of them are there. Seeing Su Qing and he Zishan constantly throwing money, they are obviously suppressing their momentum.


    The person in charge of the record kept shouting so loud that everyone in the valley could hear him. Almost 80% of the people were winning over Wang Yang.


    Bridge old three iron green face, directly out of a 30 million check, and their side of the people is also forced to a large amount of money, all hit on Han Zhun Wei''s body.


    In the challenge arena, Wang Yang has been chasing Han Zhun Wei. Han Zhun Wei is very embarrassed and dodges. He directly rolls on the spot, and a donkey rolls on the ground, which narrowly avoids Wang Yang''s fist.


    There was a burst of laughter on the stage, which made the face of Qiao Laosan even more difficult. He knew that Han zhunwei was not Wang Yang''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that he could be so shameful.


    He Zishan just stood beside Qiao Laosan and said with a sneer, "Qiao Laosan, you are also the number one person. You are making fun of us when you get such a product?"


    Qiao Laosan was made speechless by he Zishan. He just looked at the situation under the challenge arena resentfully.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s whole figure faltered, this situation happened too suddenly, all of us were silent, holding our breath to observe Wang Yang''s situation.


    You know, 80% of the people now spend money on Wang Yang. His every move now is red money.


    Rao is he Zishan and Su Qing. They can''t help taking a breath of air.


    Wang Yang had intended to tease Han Zhun Wei. He wanted to make him lose his face. He had been fighting for a long time. But gradually, Wang Yang felt very tired. This kind of fatigue was very strange.


    "No, it''s been calculated." Wang Yang bit his teeth and scolded angrily in his heart.


    Maybe the aroma is not a kind of grass smell at all, but a kind of chronic poison taste.


    Wang Yang at this time to return to God, looking for the source of taste, eyes immediately fell on the foot.


    The whole arena is covered with a kind of grass green thing. It looks like a mat made of grass. Originally, no one cared about it. Now Wang Yang realized that the poison was hidden in the whole mat, and even he would not find it in the beginning.


    Two people in the arena you chase me to fight, shoes friction mat generated heat, I''m afraid this poison will take this opportunity to volatilize.


    No wonder Han Zhun Wei will always dodge and fly around with Wang Yang. I''m afraid that''s to make the poison work quickly.


    However, when Wang Yang found out, it was too late. Sure enough, the third bridge was too ruthless.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell!" At this time, Han Zhun Wei roared and gathered all the previous anger and humiliation in his fist, one in Wang Yang''s face, and the other in Wang Yang''s heart.


    These two times are very heavy, Wang Yang''s whole person directly flies backward, fell on the challenge arena.


    The fragrance became more and more strong. Wang Yang fell on the challenge arena in a daze, and even had no strength to move.


    "Wang Yang, you must lose. The great cold kingdom is the real supreme martial arts." Han Zhun Wei is very shameless to say, and then the whole person a move to kill Wang Yang.


    He Zishan and Su Qing all stare round eyes, if Han Zhun Wei hit this, then Wang Yang will surely die!

 Chapter 494

    The scene on the challenge arena is changing rapidly, which is so fast that those people on the viewing Arena never come back.


    Then, the big man stood up directly and looked at the situation in the challenge arena excitedly. You know, he directly smashed nearly 100 million in the past. If Wang Yang lost, he was really beaten in the face.


    Bridge old three proud sneer way: "how, he Zishan, your money I accepted."


    "Go away, shut your mouth. If Wang Yang dies today, I''ll kill you now!" He Zishan clenched his teeth and yelled.


    Su Qing is even more single. He has spent nearly 80 million or 90 million. It doesn''t matter if he has no money. Wang Yang''s life is more important.


    Everyone can see that there must be something wrong with Wang Yang. I''m afraid Qiao Laosan used some means, but they didn''t find it.


    Su Qing directly took out his pistol and put it on the head of Qiao Laosan. He said with a sneer, "I never talk about the morality of the river and the lake. When Wang Yang is dead, I will send you to accompany him."


    All of a sudden, there was chaos on the viewing stage. Three or five groups of people showed up. Even the submachine guns showed up.


    All these things happened in an instant. Just when Su Qing and they were in a mess, there was a scream on the challenge arena.


    Everyone''s eyes returned to the challenge arena. Su Qing and he Zishan raised their hearts to their voices for fear that they would see Wang Yang''s bloody body.


    Who knows, the scene on the challenge arena surprised everyone. Qiao Laosan was directly paralyzed on the ground and didn''t believe what he saw.


    Wang Yang''s hands were on his back. The breeze swept over his black clothes. He was still. His leisurely posture was like a poisoned man.


    Just at the critical moment, Han Zhun Wei came to Wang Yang with a great pressure. Unexpectedly, just as Han Zhun Wei was about to land, Wang Yang ran up from the ground with a very fast speed, and then the backhand controlled Han Zhun Wei''s hands.


    With two clicks, Wang Yang directly abolished Han zhunwei''s wrist.


    Then, Wang Yang Fei kicked Han Zhun Wei in the challenge arena.


    Wang Yang stood in front of Han Zhun Wei, looked at the boy coldly, and asked: "how, whose death day is today?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang is hale and hearty, where looks like poisoning.


    In fact, Wang Yang is really not right. He can feel the feeling of getting more and more tired. Now Wang Yang just relies on his blood. Even if he is poisoned alive, he must not lose in the hands of Han Zhun Wei.


    Because what he represents at the moment is the glory of the Chinese nation. His head can be cut off and his blood can flow. Only in this battle, Wang Yang will not bow his head and admit defeat even if he gives up his life.


    Wang Yang''s outburst is very fierce, let alone Han Zhun Wei. Even Su Qing on the stage is not Wang Yang''s opponent.


    All the people in the viewing platform were stunned. A few seconds later, a burst of cheers broke out: "Wang Yang, good boy, Wang Yang, hero! Kill him


    Su Qing and he Zishan can''t suppress their happiness. Their excitement is beyond expression. Wang Yang was half dead just now. Who knows that this boy would turn over completely in an instant and abolish Han Zhun Wei in an instant.


    "Damn, my heart is going to be scared. I''ll settle with this boy later." He Zishan is very excited to say, at the same time waved, standing on the side of he Zishan talent put down the gun.


    Su Qing also sighed: "men based on heaven and earth, can have Wang Yang such a friend, I Su Qing is lucky."


    Qiao Laosan''s face is very blue. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would have the strength to turn the table at the last moment.


    In fact, after Wang Yang realized that something was wrong, he adjusted his breath to the weakest state, so in the later stage, Wang Yang had already controlled the degree of toxicity, so he would have the strength to defeat Han Zhun Wei.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Han Zhun Wei was lying on the ground coughing. The whole person''s situation seemed strange.


    Wang Yang gave a cold smile, glanced at the group of people on the viewing platform, then lowered his head and asked, "what''s the situation. You know, it''s a fight between life and death. I can kill you in an instant now. I won''t even give you the chance to admit defeat. If you say it, I can make you admit defeat. "


    Han Zhun Wei coughed twice, then slowly got up from the ground and said with a sneer, "give up? The Zhengzheng man of our country will never admit defeat! Wang Yang, today is the end of you! "


    "Stupid." Wang Yang said with disdain. It seems that Han Zhun Wei doesn''t intend to say it. Since he wants to die, Wang Yang is willing to help him.


    At this time, Han zhunwei''s whole body was like shrimp, bent over to cover his stomach, which was very painful.


    Han zhunwei only felt severe pain in his abdomen. It was like a pair of hands had broken all his intestines. The pain spread all the way from his abdomen to his chest.


    Suddenly, Han Zhun Wei suddenly raised his head, a mouthful of black blood sprayed directly to Wang Yang.Wang Yang was already on guard. At the moment, he quickly dodged, and the black blood fell on the ground. The straw mat on the ground immediately turned black, and all the places stained with blood turned black.


    Han Zhun Wei''s whole body twitched a few times, and then fell to the ground with a very painful look. His eyes fell on the viewing platform and looked in the direction of the third bridge.


    "Say it Wang Yang cried in a hurry.


    Who knows, before he finished speaking, Han Zhun Wei had no breath directly, his head was stiff at an angle, and even the old bridge three and others he wanted to see had no chance to see.


    Everyone at the viewing platform was shocked. Wang Yang also looked coldly at Han zhunwei''s body.


    The referee rushed to the stage to check the situation of Han Zhun Wei.


    A few seconds later, the referee stood up and announced coldly, "dead, man is dead."


    All of a sudden, dead? Han Zhun Wei died like this?


    This is the end of the life and death duel between Wang Yang and Han Zhun Wei.


    Su Qing and he Zishan''s face is very ugly, and Qiao Laosan''s face is very ugly.


    Qiao Laosan stands up directly, and the whole viewing platform is divided into two rows, one above and one below, interlaced with each other, so the people above can see the people below.


    At this moment, Qiao Laosan''s eyes looked at a person sitting in a row below.


    You know, all the people who can come here tonight are big names. They are rich or expensive. They basically know each other.


    However, Qiao Laosan saw that this man was wearing sunglasses and a windbreaker. He would not even show his face.


    The man was particularly strange in the crowd.


    Suddenly, the man raised his head slightly, and nodded in the direction of the third member of the bridge. Then he turned his head and continued to look at the situation below.

 Chapter 495

    "Boss, it''s not right." Ah Zhong lowered his voice and said to he Zishan in a hurry. At the same time, he took out two pistols from his waist and delivered them to he Zishan without any trace.


    He Zishan takes it over and keeps his face on his waist. People like them never leave their weapons. Today, however, the scene is quite special. He Zishan gives the two guns to a Zhong.


    He Zishan also noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality. Although Wang Yang won now, Han Zhun Wei''s death was too sudden. Before Wang Yang started, Han Zhun Wei had already died.


    Moreover, all the people present were not blind. Everyone could see that Han Zhun Wei had been poisoned to death, and his black blood was particularly dazzling.


    Wang Yang stands on the challenge arena. His whole state is very bad. He wants to fall down and have a good sleep. But Wang Yang doesn''t dare to do so. He knows that it''s not over yet.


    What is Qiao Laosan? Wang Yang really knows too much about it. It''s impossible for him to finish this evening. If he falls down now, I''m afraid he will never get up again.


    Wang Yang looks at Han Zhun Wei''s body thoughtfully. It''s strange that this man died, and Han Zhun Wei''s face is very strange before he died. He seems to want to look in a certain direction with anger and grievance, but the poison attacks too fast. Before Han Zhun Wei turns his head, he has no breath.


    Wang Yang stood at the angle of Han zhunwei and casually imitated the trajectory of Han zhunwei''s turning head. But he didn''t see anything. He only saw the people on the viewing platform and didn''t find anything unusual.


    He Zishan and Su Qing wave at Wang Yang. They make a gesture, which means that they want Wang Yang to come down quickly. They all know that Wang Yang must be poisoned now.


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile. He didn''t want to step down from the challenge arena, but now the referee hasn''t announced the result, and the duel is not over, so he can only stand on the challenge arena.


    "Damn, hurry to announce the result, I''m going to have supper!" Su Qing realized what, is very manic to shout at the following.


    Most of the people on the viewing stage have put money on Wang Yang. They immediately want the referee to announce the result quickly. In this way, they will make a lot of money tonight.


    Even before the big man is staring at the referee, obviously is to threaten something.


    Wang Yang was standing on the challenge arena. He didn''t know how. He felt a little unsteady. He staggered for a few steps and directly held the pillar beside the challenge arena. Then he managed to stabilize his steps.


    When he Zishan saw this scene, his whole body would be blown up. If there were not too many big people present today, he would have rushed down directly. Even if it was a hard fight, he would have taken Wang Yang away.


    At this time, he Zishan whispered to ah Zhong, "come on, let Gu Tianquan come here. If he doesn''t come again, he will bear the consequences!"


    Ah Zhong nodded, but he didn''t leave here, because once he left, I''m afraid that Qiao Laosan would send someone to follow him, so ah Zhong just made a phone call to Gu Tianquan and told him the things here.


    He Zishan impatiently grabbed the mobile phone and said in a low voice, "hurry up, I will send a lot of people to protect you and make sure you are safe all the way."


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan said faintly at one end of the phone: "no need. I''ll go alone. Don''t worry. No one dares to let me die in Donghua."


    Gu Tianquan''s words remind he Zishan that although Gu Tianquan is not involved in any forces, he is just a doctor. However, among Gu Tianquan''s patients, there are bigger bigwigs. It is absolutely not just a person from Donghua city who can fight against him.


    Therefore, these people in Donghua city have always tacitly understood that it''s good that Gu Tianquan doesn''t bother them. No one dares to hurt Gu Tianquan unless they want to disappear from the world.


    He Zishan was relieved. He didn''t know what happened to Wang Yang, but as long as Gu Tianquan came, it would be a turn for the better.


    Seeing Wang Yang like this, everyone realized that something must have happened to Wang Yang, and it was absolutely not small, otherwise Wang Yang could not have been so embarrassed.


    At this time, a blonde man came in from the outside, looked at Wang Yang and said in blunt Chinese, "Wang Yang, I want to challenge you."


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past, many people recognized that this man is an underground champion of the United States.


    "Wang Yang, I want to challenge you. Do you have the courage to accept it?" The man jumped directly to the challenge arena and kicked the corpse of Han zhunwei. He looked at Wang Yang arrogantly and said.


    Wang Yang frowned. He was very disgusted with Huang maozi''s way of doing things. Although Han Zhun Wei was not a good thing, after all, people were dead. There was no minimum respect for the corpse, and he didn''t understand the reason why people died. We can imagine how inhuman this guy was.


    Wang Yang glanced at the man and sneered. He didn''t say yes or no.He Zishan couldn''t watch it any more, and he didn''t care about a lot. He yelled at the bottom: "the game tonight is over. You want to continue playing. Another day."


    "Yes, tonight is over!" Su Qing also echoed.


    Many people on the viewing platform can''t look down on it. At this time, they come up to challenge Wang Yang. They just want to kill Wang Yang.


    However, the other side''s method is really weak. Wang Yang is fighting with Han Zhun Wei tonight. Han Zhun Wei is dead, so Wang Yang can choose to leave. As long as Wang Yang does not agree to the challenge behind, then everything will be OK.


    Seeing this, the man immediately insulted and said, "Wang Yang, you are a sick man from East Asia. The reason why han Zhun Wei died just now is because someone had poisoned him. Hum, you Chinese are so cunning that you don''t even have the courage to fight head-on, sick man of East Asia


    Originally, Wang Yang was very calm. When he heard the words "sick man of East Asia", he suddenly raised his head and stared at the champion.


    "Brother Wang Yang, don''t promise!" He Zishan then shouts, he has seen Wang Yang''s fierce appearance.


    "Wang Yang, don''t promise!" For a moment, a burst of shouts broke out in the stands, all to prevent Wang Yang from fighting.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. He breaks away from the pillar and walks to the middle of the challenge arena calmly. At this time, Wang Yang gives he Zishan a look.


    "Well, I''ll take the challenge, but if you lose, you''ll have to pay for what you just said!" Wang Yang coldly looked at the champion of the United States and cheered.

 Chapter 496

    Ali looked at Wang Yang with disdain. He had never failed in the underground black boxing world of the United States.


    Of course, if he fails, he is not qualified to stand here. To be exact, he has already been pulled out to feed the dog.


    The world of black boxing is very terrible, victory is fame and wealth, but once the failure, it is no bones.


    This road is full of blood.


    However, Ali didn''t rush to punch. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang. Before he came, he knew that Wang Yang''s fighting power was not in its heyday.


    For Ali, the means of winning or losing are irrelevant. What really matters is the result.


    If he could, Ali hoped that Wang Yang would be disabled, so that he could kill him.


    The people on the arena gather momentum with each other, while the people off the field have different minds.


    "Check, Wang Yang''s combat effectiveness will not be so weak, his situation seems to be very wrong, is there any situation?"


    Some sharp eyed people immediately judged that Wang Yang''s situation was not right, so they arranged for people they trusted to investigate the situation.


    They all know that something big is going to happen tonight, especially the death of Han Zhun Wei. It is obvious that such a big black blood will not be caused by the fight.


    "It seems that we are careless." He Zishan also knows that there is something wrong with today''s situation, especially the appearance of boxing champion Ali, which makes him feel the wind and rain coming.


    Why a well-known foreign guy appears at home is a matter worth pondering, especially when the incident just happened suddenly.


    "I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in this situation."


    Su Qing''s face is not very good-looking, very worried looking at Wang Yang and the boxer Ali.


    If it is put in peacetime, then Su Qing will not worry at all, because Wang Yang, who is in a normal state at ordinary times, can absolutely abuse Ali, the champion.


    Su Qing himself is a practitioner. His initial background is similar to Wang Yang''s, so he knows Wang Yang''s ability very well. At least he can do it after a short evaluation.


    "I''m afraid Wang Yang is not the opponent of the champion at all. He must have been poisoned, and this kind of poison makes Wang Yang''s reaction much slower. Even if he wants to do something in his mind, his action can''t keep up. Just now, Wang Yang''s last strength has been used up by discarding that stick. "


    Su Qing is afraid that the wall has ears, so she calls a paragraph with her mobile phone and hands it to he Zishan. Now he and he Zishan are still on their honeymoon, so their relationship is OK.


    He Zishan takes a glance and returns the mobile phone to Su Qing. He anxiously looks at Wang Yang under the stage. Just now, so many people advise Wang Yang not to be impulsive.


    It''s just a sentence from Ali that ignites Wang Yang''s anger, which is also the reason why Wang Yang is desperate.


    Tonight, doomed to be unable to calm.


    "Elder sister, there is something unexpected. Foreign forces have joined in."


    At the same time, the people under Yueyashan club also told the owner of the club, tunzeyin.


    Tunze, who is wearing a black cheongsam and has a concave and convex figure, doesn''t look like what a 32 year old woman should have. However, Tunze is a very beautiful woman. Even at this age, she is still in her prime, which is not inferior to those 20-year-old beauties.


    Moreover, this woman has a very deep experience, every move with the grace of a mature woman.


    "What''s the situation?" Tun because of a pair of Fengmu with incomparable noble, eyes are particularly cold.


    The man quickly explained the situation outside: "there''s a champion Ali who wants to fight Wang Yang. Now Wang Yang has agreed, but Wang Yang seems very wrong. It''s more like he''s poisoned, and it seems that he''s still poisoned here..."


    "Yes, some people in hezishan and Suqing are trying to stop them. Qiao Laosan and he Zishan are now on the opposite side. I''m afraid that if we let them go on, we don''t know what will happen. We may be involved in our club at that time." Another man also said.


    Tun Ze was a little stunned, but she was not afraid of any involvement. This crescent Hill Club has been open for some years. What kind of people did she not see, and she was afraid of those people outside.


    However, she doesn''t like being used. She also knows that the situation is out of control now. At the beginning, Qiao Laosan came to Yueyashan club and said that she wanted to use the venue, but she refused.


    Because, tunzeyin, there are only some gray voices, but the duel is such a big situation.


    Now, Tunze is very disgusted with Qiao Laosan. She thinks that Qiao Laosan didn''t tell the truth at the beginning, and brought her Yueyashan club into the chaos.


    Just at this time, Wei Zhengning, a confidant of tunzeyin, came in from the outside, dragging a man.


    Wei Zhengning threw the man on the ground. He was the staff of the club, and tunzeyin knew him."Xiaoning, what''s the matter?" Tun then asked because of some doubts. Although Wei Zhengning was a little hot tempered, he treated the people below very well. What was the trouble.


    Wei Zhengning angrily pointed to the man and said: "elder sister, this boy eats inside and outside. Damn it, say it yourself


    The man got up shivering and said with a look of panic: "I''m damned, I shouldn''t be greedy for small bargains, but I really didn''t eat inside and outside."


    "Damn it, you know that my patience is limited. If I ask you a little bit, if you still have a breath later, I''ll follow your surname Wei Zhengning." Wei Zhengning directly kicked the boy and roared fiercely.


    "I really didn''t betray you, elder sister. Please believe me. I''m really loyal to you. Just when I was setting up the challenge arena, Qiao Laosan suddenly came to me and said that he hoped their people would make the challenge arena. I didn''t promise anything, but he said that he just didn''t worry about the safety of the challenge arena, so he sent someone down to check it, and gave me 10000 yuan. I''ve always just checked and agreed to nothing. "


    "Qiao Laosan took a few people to the bottom of the challenge arena, took them for a few minutes, and then came out. I I don''t know what they did The young man explained with a frightened face.


    Tun zeyin''s face suddenly became gloomy. He glanced at the man lightly and said with a sneer: "when will the challenge arena of Yueya Mountain Club need someone else''s help to check? Xiaoning, I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. Don''t let me look upset."


    Wei Zhengning made a gesture, and the two men dragged the boy away.


    Tunze frowned and thought about things thoughtfully.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhengning asked: "elder sister, do we need to stop the following things? If Wang Yang dies here, we are afraid of trouble. It is said that the water behind Wang Yang is very deep, and even Mayor Liu dare not move Wang Yang."


    "No, just let people watch. Let me know if you have any information." Tun shook his head and said.


    Wei Zhengning took some people with him to observe the situation secretly according to tunzeyin''s instructions.


    At the same time, all the people in Yueyashan Club entered the designated position to prevent any change. The people in this club are definitely not vegetarians.


    Tunzeyin stood up. The black cheongsam was like a delicate black rose. It swayed when she walked around, but the scarlet between the woman''s lips was particularly dazzling.


    She went to the monitoring room of the club and began to observe the whole situation of Yueyashan club. Everyone''s performance had a panoramic view.


    In the surveillance screen, the people on the platform have obviously divided into three groups.


    The first wave is naturally those from Qiao Laosan, followed by he Zishan and Su Qing, and then those who support Wang Yang.


    No matter how you look at it, Qiao Laosan is at a disadvantage. This is what Tunze wants to see. People who dare to treat her as a fool never come to a good end.


    At this time, a new situation came from the arena. Wang Yang accepted the challenge of boxing champion Ali. The referee had already announced the rules, and the two were signing a life and death certificate.


    "This young man is very good, but he is too brave. Young man, if he is too brave, he will suffer losses." Looking at Wang Yang on the surveillance screen, Tunze mutters to himself and draws out a slender lady''s cigarette. He gracefully lights a cigarette. He sits in front of the computer with great interest and looks at the situation on the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena outside Yueyashan club, Wang Yang and boxing champion Ali stand opposite each other.


    Wang Yang stares round his eyes. Now his condition is very bad. No one knows this better than Wang Yang himself. Even his vision begins to be distorted and blurred.


    This poison should have the effect on nerves, and even make people physically exhausted.


    Now, Wang Yang''s body is more and more heavy, he severely pinched his palm, such intense pain let his consciousness a little sober.


    Ali also saw Wang Yang''s state, he said with a smile: "boy, later I will let you know what is called a man, and, you Chinese men, really do not have eggs, I will step on your head to let people know that Chinese men are so vulnerable."


    Ali deliberately provoked Wang Yang in order to make him manic.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, just looked up at Ali, that kind of fierce eyes let Ali heart tremble, but he still forced to look at Wang Yang.


    Even so, Wang Yang''s eyes are very sharp.


    Under the challenge arena, some people are squinting. Here, there is hope that Wang Yang will die, and there is hope that Wang Yang will survive.


    "Well, the second duel begins! Fight between life and death, never die, unless one side first admit defeat The referee said in a loud voice, and then he left the challenge arena. He knew how powerful these people were. If he was here, he would be killed by mistake.


    With the departure of the referee, the duel between the two can be regarded as a formal start!

 Chapter 497

    The duel between Wang Yang and boxing champion Ali officially began. They stood still, their eyes full of cold.


    Compared with the calm before, Wang Yang is sweating. In fact, he is sweating all over. He is as tired as if he had just been fished out of the water. He has never had a good sleep in his life.


    If he could, Wang Yang would like to go to sleep for three days.


    The effect of poison is more and more intense. Wang Yang is very clear in his heart. Now his skill has no way to compare with before. If he wants to kill Ali, the champion, he must be killed with one blow!


    Just now, his ferocity seemed to shine back.


    Ali is a face grimace said: "boy, obediently let me kill you, so I can give you a happy."


    Su Qing and he Zishan had a hard time on the platform, and they were all worried about Wang Yang''s safety.


    In particular, Su Qing''s heart is even more painstaking. Even if Wang Yang died, it may not have a great impact on Su Qing, but Su Qing knows Wang Yang''s hidden identity.


    The current captain of the red dragon special team is the glory of the Chinese nation. If Wang Yang was killed by the other party today, the people of the red dragon special team will never do anything but sigh that their captain is too useless.


    But today, everyone knows that Wang Yang has been schemed. He is extremely poisonous and has met two fierce battles.


    If Wang Yang died here today, let alone the Yueyashan guild hall, all of them will become the targets of the red dragon special forces. At that time, no one will want to run. Even Su Qing and he Zishan have no way to escape.


    "Brother Suqing, if you can''t do it, let''s rob people directly!" He Zishan clenched his teeth and said that although he also knew that this might have some impact on Wang Yang, he couldn''t care about it at this time.


    Su Qing waved her hand and said in a deep voice: "it''s useless. No one can control what Wang Yang decides. We just wait for the final result."


    Su Qing''s heart almost collapsed when he spoke. The thing he was most afraid of now was not that Wang Yang lost the duel, but that Wang Yang refused to give up in order to stick to his glory. Even if he was killed alive by the other party, Wang Yang would not give up.


    Once the death of Wang Yang provokes the anger of the red dragon special team, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Su Qing took a look at Qiao Laosan with a kind of fool''s eyes, and reminded him meaningfully: "Qiao Laosan, don''t blame me for not telling you. If Wang Yang dies here today, everyone will be buried with him. If you go to the ends of the earth, someone will screw your head off. "


    Qiao Laosan snorts with disdain. In his opinion, Su Qing is threatening him. Qiao Laosan doesn''t think that behind Wang Yang is the red dragon special team. Even if he thinks about it, he won''t care, because there are people behind him, and today''s action is planned by the people behind him.


    If Han Zhun Wei''s blood had been sprayed directly on Wang Yang, it would have been perfect.


    At this time, the people on the stage exclaimed.


    There was a change in the arena. After a trial, Wang Yang and Ali began a formal duel.


    Ali, the champion of boxing, did not really have a false reputation. He made a fierce move with the domineering spirit of the champion.


    Although Wang Yang was not at his peak, he still managed to avoid the attack of boxing champion Ali. However, Wang Yang is getting more and more tired now. He knows that his brain can react and he wants to avoid and then fight back, but his body doesn''t stop at all.


    What he can do is try to avoid the crucial position and delay the time.


    Now Wang Yang is in a very awkward situation. He has no way to kill Ali, the boxing champion, all at once. He can only bite his teeth and hold on for a long time. However, the longer he drags on, the worse it will be for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang himself has been trained professionally. His body is resistant to some drugs. Rao is like this. He can''t hold on any longer. His eyelids are fighting.


    "Ha ha ha, Wang Yang fight back, sick man of East Asia!" Ali, the champion, sneered scornfully.


    "Damn it, you''re going to be shameless, American bastard!" He Zishan immediately couldn''t help it. He couldn''t hear the man insulting Wang Yang. Now he stood on the platform and swore loudly, leaving behind the image of the boss.


    Wang Yang heard the voice of he Zishan and was shocked.


    Yes! He can''t sleep yet!


    At this moment, the shadow of many people flashed in Wang Yang''s heart. In addition to his family and friends, it was the red dragon special team, as well as the advice of his predecessors before he left.


    Ma zhantian''s problem has not been solved, and his task has not been completed.


    The head of the red dragon special team can be broken and blood can flow, but even if there is only one breath left, the task will be completed!


    "I warn you, if you don''t go now, you won''t have a chance in the future." Wang Yang clenched his teeth and sneered.Ali, the boxing champion, didn''t take Wang Yang seriously.


    The two rushed towards each other in an instant. At this time, Wang Yang suddenly turned sideways, and the action was very neat and quick.


    Originally, they were face to face. As soon as Wang Yang flashed, Ali subconsciously followed them.


    Who knows, at this time, Ali''s fist toward Wang Yang''s chest.


    "Ha ha ha, go to hell!" Wang Yang''s face was gloomy, and there was endless violence between his eyebrows. With a roar, the whole person directly met him.


    He! There was no dodge! He grabbed Ali''s fist with his body!


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s fist also followed Ali''s heart.


    Two people fell to the ground at the same time, the scene suddenly a suddenly, even sitting in front of the monitoring Tunze because also suddenly stood up.


    The scene just now happened so fast that she quickly replayed it.


    In the picture, Wang Yang is obviously changing his life. He deliberately takes a heavy punch from boxing king Ali, and at the same time, he hits the heart of boxing king Ali.


    "The boy is dead!" Tunze''s eyes widened in surprise. She hadn''t seen such a person as Wang Yang for a long time.


    There''s been an explosion outside the club.


    At the same time, he Zishan and Su Qing took out their pistols and put them directly on Qiao Laosan''s head, while the people behind Qiao Laosan also aimed their guns at each other.


    "I said that if Wang Yang died, you would be buried with him." He Zishan''s face was livid, and he didn''t care about the guns of those people on the opposite side. At this moment, he was extremely angry in his heart. He wanted to shoot the third bridge. As for the things behind, he didn''t want to think about them.


    "Qiao Laosan, you and the people behind you are all finished, and we are also involved!" Su Qing spat one mouthful, biting a tooth to ruthlessly say.


    At this time, ah Zhong exclaimed in disbelief: "God, boss, he He''s not dead yet


    Everyone subconsciously turned his head, eyes almost did not hit the ground, especially bridge third, can''t believe this scene.


    Wang Yang and boxing champion Ali are lying on the ground, boxing champion Ali obviously has no breath, even the chest is not the slightest ups and downs.


    And Wang Yang, at this moment holding an arm.


    He! Still alive!


    This battle, he won!


    However, will this victory be the end of today?

 Chapter 498

    Wang Yang changed his life with an injury, and finally killed boxing champion Ali with one blow.


    That punch has used up all Wang Yang''s strength. Wang Yang hit Ali''s heart in one punch. Wang Yang''s sense of propriety was very good, and it almost broke Ali''s heart in an instant.


    When boxing champion Ali was dying, he still had an incredible expression on his face. He didn''t seem to understand why he was defeated by Wang Yang.


    However, this defeat is to send him to a dead end.


    Before Ali died, he spat out a sentence: "I am a man of Wei God, and he will avenge me in the future!"


    If this is heard by some people who know, it will be very shocked, but now Wang Yang, where will care about these?


    Now Wang Yang is lying on the challenge arena, feeling the fragrance more and more strong. He suddenly realizes that he must not lie on the challenge arena, otherwise he will die faster.


    Ali''s fist was aimed at Wang Yang''s heart, but at the critical moment, Wang Yang skillfully removed the strength of that fist, so although he was seriously injured, he was not fatal.


    Wang Yang couldn''t change God for a while, so he could only raise his arm to show that he was still alive.


    The referee came up to check and made sure that Ali was dead. Then he announced in a loud voice: "Ali, the champion, was killed by Wang Yang. Wang Yang has won this battle!"


    The scene was in an uproar, especially he Zishan and Su Qing.


    "Wang Yang! Good job There was a lot of cheers on the table.


    Wang Yang is lying on the challenge arena and smiles a little. At this time, he has eased a little. At least he has the strength to leave the damned challenge arena.


    So Wang Yang just got up from the ground and wanted to leave the challenge arena.


    Wang Yang glanced at the body of boxing champion Ali in the ring. He was panting and was about to say a few words to the dead man.


    At this time, there was the sound of gunfire outside.


    Wang Yang was stunned in the same place. The sound of the gun was too harsh, and it was too time.


    The whole club is surrounded by mountains on three sides. This terrain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. I''m afraid the boss behind has made some preparations when choosing.


    However, at the same time, there is a problem. Once a large number of people appear, all people will be trapped in the valley, which means catching turtles in a jar.


    Under the cover of night, a group of people were at the entrance of the valley. They used hezishan''s vehicles as shelters when they came and wanted to fight in.


    "Sister, no, someone is attacking our club outside!" A minion of the club rushed into the monitoring room and cried out in panic.


    Tun was also a little flustered, but she forced herself to calm down in an instant.


    She is the owner of the guild. At this time, everyone can panic, but she can''t.


    At present, Tunze grabs the walkie talkie on the table. There are five walkie talkies on the table, which control the five teams in the club.


    "The people in the first group and the people in the second group, go up immediately. I don''t care how long you can hold on, but you can''t let those bastards come in! If you can''t, bring your head up to me! " Tun Ze said with great momentum that at this moment, the momentum of the heroine in her heart was ready to come out.


    "The third group and the fourth group control the situation in the club. Anyone who wants to create chaos will be killed on the spot." Tun Ze said coldly that she knew that many people would fish in troubled waters at such a time. In particular, this place has affected the interests of too many people all the time, which makes many people regard it as a thorn in the flesh.


    "Sister, what should we do?" At this time, a voice came from the fifth intercom.


    "Now go to Xiaoning and stand by!" Tun then because of very rational command way.


    Then, these people in the club rushed out and blocked the entrance of the valley.


    Tunze, because the equipment used by these people was very good, and there were even some very advanced grenades, but there were only less than ten of them. For a moment, he managed to keep them in place, and the scene became stable.


    The people of the club intercepted the uninvited guests at the entrance. More than ten kilometers away from the entrance, Wang Yang looked at the direction of the valley entrance. He knew that those people outside must have a lot to do with Qiao Laosan, and the ultimate goal must be him.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth and wants to leave the challenge arena.


    "Long live brother Yang. That''s it. Good job. I''ll win glory for my country."


    "Long live Wang Yang. All brothers welcome him well."


    "Ha ha, I''ve won so many at once. I''m rich today."


    At this time, more than a dozen people came out of nowhere and rushed directly to the challenge arena. These people didn''t have weapons on their hands and were shouting Wang Yang''s name. It seemed that they wanted to throw Wang Yang up to celebrate.Wang Yang didn''t react for a moment. He looked at these people in a daze. Just as these people were approaching, Wang Yang suddenly regained his mind.


    "No, there''s something wrong with these people!" Wang Yang said secretly in his heart, and at the same time, he began to step back.


    He Zishan also realized that something was wrong with this group of people, and called down: "brother Wang Yang, run, they are not our people!"


    Wang Yang stepped back and looked at the direction of he Zishan, indicating that he already knew.


    He Zishan is burning his eyebrows in a hurry. He doesn''t care what he does when he picks up two guns. He doesn''t care who he is or who he is. Anyway, he Zishan has an idea that Wang Yang can''t die, at least not here!


    Tonight, Wang Yang is the glory of everyone, and he Zishan''s brother. How can he Zishan''s generation watch Wang Yang die here.


    He Zishan raised his hand and shot directly in the middle of those people. Suddenly, two people fell to the ground.


    "Ah Zhong, do it!" He Zishan cried, biting his teeth.


    He Zishan didn''t bring anyone when he came here today. He only brought a Zhong, so even if he wanted to help, he was weak. Besides, the distance between the two sides was not close. No one knew what the bullet hit.


    He Zishan did not dare to shoot all the time for fear that he might hurt Wang Yang by mistake.


    At this moment, Wang Yang almost wanted to kill people. He stepped back a few steps and jumped out of the challenge arena.


    Wang Yang fell on the ground, and his figure faltered for a while. The effect of the poison was too bad.


    Who knows, these ten people all got under the stage. This scene was just seen by Tun zeyin in front of the monitor.


    Then, the dozen people ran out from under the stage. They were all armed.


    "Bridge three! How dare you play with me Tunze was angry when she was in a hurry. At this moment, she realized that she was going to kill Wang Yang with Qiao Laosan, and her club was directly used by Qiao Laosan.


    Now, her brother is fighting outside, and all this is the result of Qiao Laosan.


    "Bridge old three, I swear, I must calculate this account with you well!" Tunze was about to vomit blood.


    Isn''t Qiao Laosan bent on killing the boy named Wang Yang? She just won''t let Qiao Laosan be happy.


    She can see that Wang Yang is a man of great ability. As long as Wang Yang can survive today, she doesn''t have to do it. The life of Qiao Laosan is over.

 Chapter 499

    "Xiaoning! Help Tun yelled at the fifth walkie talkie.


    "Well, brothers, come with me and help people!" Wei Zhengning''s roar came from the intercom.


    Wei Zhengning is really angry now. On the one hand, it''s because of the disaster brought by Qiao Laosan to the club. On the other hand, it''s because Wei Zhengning admires Wang Yang very much. Now when he sees what happened to Wang Yang, he can''t ignore it.


    Wei Zhengning with a group of people, directly rushed out, turned to shoot those people.


    Wei Zhengning came in time and absorbed a lot of firepower at the first time.


    Wang Yang just got a chance to breathe. He took advantage of this opportunity to flash by quickly, and immediately separated himself from those people.


    "Thank you When Wang Yang ran to Wei Zhengning, he said in a low voice.


    However, there were all gunshots in all directions, and Wei Zhengning did not hear Wang Yang''s voice at all. Instead, he immediately cried out, "the target of these bastards is you. Hurry up, go to the club to avoid it!"


    Wang Yang doesn''t have any stay, but rushes directly towards the club. As long as he can enter the club, he still has half a life to stay.


    Under the action of poison, Wang Yang couldn''t rush past as fast as he could.


    Wei Zhengning helps Wang Yang block those people, but he can''t block others.


    Just as Wang Yang was running towards the club, all the lights in the field went out, and all around him suddenly became dark.


    Wang Yang''s secret way was not good, and several murderous ways were exposed in the night. Wang Yang subconsciously rolled in place, and a string of bullets fell directly behind Wang Yang, which was exactly where Wang Yanggang was.


    If he was a little late, he would have been shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Wang Yang was in a cold sweat. Although he was not very obedient, his brain was still very clear.


    The people outside the valley didn''t come in at all, while the people behind were stopped by Wei Zhengning. At this moment, there were still people attacking him.


    Then it must be the third bridge in the grandstand!


    Wang Yang cursed secretly. At this time, a series of gunshots rang out. Wang Yang didn''t have time to think much, so he tried his best to avoid the bullets.


    Condescending, he is just like a live target. If it wasn''t for the other side''s poor shooting skills, I''m afraid Wang Yang would have died long ago.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang noticed a weak murderous gas, just for a moment, and then a bullet hit him directly on the shoulder.


    "No, someone''s aiming!" Wang Yang in the heart secretly scolded a, it is to fight the life toward the door of the club rushed past.


    The scene was very chaotic. If this man hadn''t been aiming at Wang Yang, the bullet couldn''t have been hit so accurately, and the shooting skill of this man was also very good.


    Wang Yang didn''t know who it was, so he shot in the stands, but he could think that it was Qiao Laosan, or no one wanted his life so much.


    Due to the state of the problem, Wang Yang was shot in the arm, the whole person''s figure faltered, more inconvenient.


    The scene in the valley was chaotic for a time. After the power failure, the sound of footsteps and people''s shouts came from the stands, and the sound of he Zishan mixed in the middle, which seemed to remind Wang Yang to be careful.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He knows that he Zishan really takes him as a brother. If he can go out alive today, their relationship is much closer than before.


    Just at this time, in the dark came the voice of Qiao Laosan: "be careful!"


    This should be directed at Wang Yang, the meaning of which is thought-provoking, bridge three will be kind-hearted to remind Wang Yang?


    Naturally, it was impossible. He wanted Wang Yang to be dead on the spot.


    In the dark, Qiao Laosan stands in the secret with his own people, and then shoots in the direction of Wang Yang.


    Even if Wang Yang was killed, who knows who did it in the chaos.


    Wang Yang has been chased and killed by people all the time, complaining incessantly. In addition, Qiao Laosan''s gang are secretly scheming against him. Wang Yang is also very difficult. For a moment, he does not dare to get too close to the door of the club.


    Because there are two very weak lanterns at the door of the club. As long as Wang Yang appears there, they are living human targets.


    He Zishan also noticed this situation. He knew that Wang Yang had to go. Now he killed the two lanterns with two shots, and the whole valley fell into darkness.


    "Damn, how many of these bastards are here!" He Zishan gritted his teeth and scolded angrily.


    "Boss, it''s very wrong. Be careful." A Zhong is close to he Zishan. No matter what Wang Yang''s situation is, in the dark, a Zhong stares at these people around him to prevent someone from doing harm to he Zishan.


    At this time, the people outside the Club couldn''t stand it. Soon after the grenades were exhausted, the group had rushed into the valley and killed two teams of people in the club.These guys are very clean. If Wang Yang can see them, they will recognize that these guys are all elite.


    Wang Yang''s situation is more and more difficult. After these people rushed into the valley, Wei Zhengning quickly took people back. He was not afraid of death, but at this time someone must stay to protect tunzeyin.


    Wei Zhengning with people toward the direction of the club to withdraw, just about to arrive at the vicinity of Wang Yang, at this time, there are many people on the platform to shoot in the direction of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang scolded secretly, and then he left the spot when he saw the light of the fire, which was just a forced recovery of his life.


    In the dark, many people shot at Wang Yang.


    For a moment, it seemed that everyone was Wang Yang''s enemy.


    "Boss, there is something wrong with this scene. If you offend me, you must go with me." A Zhong said suddenly, and then he knocked hezishan dizzy with his backhand. Then he carried hezishan on his back and left the scene quickly.


    Wang Yang almost vomited blood. He didn''t know what happened to he Zishan. He must be very inconvenient now, but he didn''t even see Su Qing.


    He Zishan and Su Qing have only one person with them. Now that so many people on the stage want Wang Yang to die, it''s normal for them not to show up.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much. Now the most important thing is to enter the club.


    "Go! What are you doing Wei Zhengning with people rushed to the front of Wang Yang, a drag Wang Yang is directly toward the direction of the club.


    They all know that only when they enter the club can they have a way to live.

 Chapter 500

    Wei Zhengning takes people to get Wang Yang away. At this time, the elite outside attack completely.


    When Wang Yang Yu Guang sweeps the shadows, he probably knows what''s going on. There are about 20 people on the other side, and they are all yellow haired people. It''s obvious that those people are coming for him. Looking at the actions of those people, Wang Yang immediately realizes that they are probably from the dark mercenary regiment, and the purpose is to find revenge for him.


    There is no way. The general mercenary regiment, even if it is rich, will not come to the muddy waters. It is impossible to have so many elite. But the dark mercenary regiment has such forces and motives.


    Wang Yang glanced at these people''s abilities in an instant. He didn''t dare to say that he could go out. So he planned to kill one, that is one.


    "Brother, give me two guns, carry me on your back." Wang Yang said, biting his teeth.


    Wei Zhengning Leng for a while, and then did not ask, he knew Wang Yang is very capable, is subconsciously according to Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Wei Zhengning was carrying Wang Yang behind his back. Wang Yang told him to turn his head and move backward towards the club. The rest of the people surrounded them and acted as their eyes and ears, shooting at everyone in all directions.


    Now, Wang Yang can''t take care of many people. No matter who he may hurt by mistake or not, there are absolutely not a few people who want him dead.


    Wang Yang lay on Wei Zhengning''s back and raised his hand towards the dark mercenary regiment. It was a burst of rapid fire.


    Wang Yang''s hand is very beautiful, because the other party can''t imagine that Wang Yang can stop the scattered sand in such a short time, and he can also have the strength to fight back.


    "Crouching trough, you''re good. You killed four people!" Wei Zhengning exclaimed in surprise.


    The minions around them are like a bloody battle. Now Wang Yang is like a king in the world, and these minions want to give up their lives. Anyway, they are all dead. It''s a price for them to keep Wang Yang as a hero.


    "Brother Wei, brothers are fighting!" One of the minions yelled, and then he went straight to the grandstand and said hello, regardless of the machine gun.


    If he Zishan was here, baobuqi would be killed by this minion. Fortunately, a Zhong felt that the scene was not right in advance and directly took he Zishan away. Su Qing also left the scene long ago.


    The people left at the scene basically wanted to kill Wang Yang. Those who remained neutral either left quickly or were killed.


    "Ha ha ha, well done! Mad, don''t look whose place it is, kill these bastards! " Wei Zhengning carries Wang Yang behind his back and shouts bravely.


    At this moment, everyone has put life and death aside, in order not to let the other party kill Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was not idle. He fired at the people of the dark mercenary regiment. But this time, the other side was on guard. Wang Yang just killed one person, and he never succeeded again.


    "Go, I can''t stop it!" Wang Yang is biting a tooth, very not reconciled of say.


    At this time, they are only a few steps away from the gate of the club.


    Wei Zhengning, carrying Wang Yang behind his back, rushed into the club first, while the minions spontaneously stayed and found shelter in the hall of the club to keep all the killers out.


    Wei Zhengning carried Wang Yang on his back to the second floor of the club. He said in a hurry, "Wang Yang, you can go the rest of the way by yourself. My brothers are still down here. I can''t leave them!"


    Wang Yang didn''t stop Wei Zhengning either. He knew that it was useless to stop him.


    Wei Zhengning directly kicked open the door of a room and pulled out a box from inside, which was full of weapons.


    Wei Zhengning directly threw a submachine gun to Wang Yang, and then dragged the box to the first floor.


    "Damn it, brothers, kill these bastards!" Wei Zhengning''s voice came from the first floor, and the gunfire came one after another. It can be imagined that the firepower of both sides was very fierce.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He must hurry to find a way to get out of here.


    Wang Yang was carrying a submachine gun, but he didn''t know where to leave for a moment.


    However, he still chose to avoid for a while, because the poison on his body is still working. Wang Yang must be like a way to weaken the effect of the poison, or he will die more happily without other people''s hands.


    Wang Yang went directly to the kitchen of the club. He knew that protein could alleviate some of the toxins. He found a few raw eggs and ate them all at once. Then he got a large jar of raw milk. No matter what happened, Gulu Gulu poured it into his stomach.


    After finishing these, Wang Yang''s state did not get better, but he was in a lot of spirit, and his stomach was very upset. It was because of this pain that Wang Yang was in a lot of spirit.


    This spirit, Wang Yang suddenly felt a burst of pain.His arm was shot by someone before, and he was running for his life all the way. Wang Yang almost forgot about it. Now he has settled down for the time being, and pain comes from his arm.


    Wang Yang tore open his clothes and glanced. The bullet just hit the middle of his arm. I''m afraid it had hurt the bone, because Wang Yang''s whole arm was so numb that he could hardly feel his fingers.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid that he might hurt some nerve parts by accident, and this arm would be completely scrapped.


    At this time, there was a burst of gunfire in the corridor, and the sound of women''s high heels.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, if it is usually he must go out to see, but now Wang Yang this situation out, that is to die.


    So Wang Yang bit his teeth and hid himself, trying to observe what happened outside.


    I don''t know that the people outside are tunzeyin.


    This time, the dark mercenary regiment had 20 people. They were blocked outside. They wanted to enter the club. Now they sent two people to enter the club from other places.


    The two men just met Tun zeyin in the monitoring room. Tun zeyin was not an ordinary woman, so they directly took out their guns and opened fire on each other.


    However, these two men are elite after all, they can be compared with the existence of some advanced killers, they can be said to be effortless to directly avoid the attack of tunzein.


    But in this way, it also gave Tunze some buffer time, so that she successfully escaped from the secret road of the club from the monitoring room.


    Who knows, as soon as I got to the second floor, I met another group of people, but their shooting skills were not so good. Obviously they were not from the dark mercenary regiment.


    Tunze was chased because he directly killed half of the other party''s people.


    At this time, Tun threw out the only grenade on his body and blew the other side up.


    Tunze took advantage of this gap to find a place and wanted to hide.


    Who knows, tunzeyin''s hiding place is Wang Yang''s hiding kitchen.


    Tun then closed the door of the kitchen in a hurry, and at the same time found something to close the door.


    After all this, Tun suddenly turned around and saw Wang Yang standing behind her, looking at her with a murderous face.

 Chapter 501

    Wang Yang''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He was calculated twice tonight. Just now, he became everyone''s target in the dark, so he was in a bad mood to the extreme. When he saw a woman break in, his first reaction was to kill him.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t do it directly, because he noticed that the woman was also in a mess, and it seemed that someone was chasing her just now.


    "What''s going on out there?" Wang Yang forced down the evil fire in his heart and asked.


    Tunze was also relieved. At this moment, she was unarmed. In case Wang Yang could not help but kill her directly, she had no way at all.


    "People are all people. There are many people in the whole club. They are looking for people and killing people everywhere." Tun explained it simply and to the point.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, did not expect that the other party should be so crazy.


    "They''re not a group?" Wang Yang asked.


    Tun then shook his head and explained, "I met two people upstairs. They were very powerful. After I ran down the secret Road, I met another group of people, and they were not so good. "


    Tunze told everything, not because of how much she trusted Wang Yang, but because at this time she had to tell Wang Yang about the outside situation. Only in this way could they have a better chance to live.


    Now, except for Tun zeyin, all the people in the club are enemies. Originally, Tun zeyin just wanted to save Wang Yang and let Qiao Laosan''s plan fall through.


    But who knows, the people of the dark mercenary regiment don''t know who they are. As long as they are not the people of the dark mercenary regiment and they are met, that''s the rhythm of unforgivable killing.


    Along the way, tunzeyin also saw the bodies of many brothers, all of whom were killed by one blow. We can imagine how tough the other was.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know who you and I can leave here alive or die here tonight, but now I choose to believe you. If you can go out alive, you must bring me a message."


    "Well, go ahead." Tunze said because of her mouth, looking very dignified. She felt inexplicably moved by Wang Yang''s trust.


    Wang Yang gazed at the door and said slowly, "my name is Wang Yang. If you are still alive after I die, someone will find you. Then you will tell those people that the people who killed me tonight are the people of the dark mercenary regiment, so those who find you won''t kill you. "


    Tunze blinked her eyes. Although she didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant, she kept Wang Yang''s words firmly in mind just in case.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at the door with a long sigh. His arm was injured, so he left blood stains at the door when he came in. It was just because Wang Yang was in a bad state at that time, so he didn''t have the energy to deal with the blood stains. It was only a matter of time before he was found by the other party.


    "You just said there is a secret road here. Can you leave the club?" Wang Yang asked.


    Tun Ze hesitated for a moment, then explained: "yes, but I can only leave the club area. After going out, I have to face those enemies outside."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he had a sense of propriety. It seemed that he didn''t need to wait for the other party to find him, but took the initiative to attack.


    As long as the enemy outside a large number of attract in, Wang Yang can leave from the secret Road, and then take advantage of the short gap to get a car, he can leave here.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang found some unused tablecloth from the kitchen, and asked Tun to simply wrap his wound.


    Wang Yang directly grabbed a handful of salt, whined on the wound, and then bit his teeth and said, "quick, tie it up!"


    Tun is a little pale because of her beautiful appearance. Rao Shi is well-informed and shocked by Wang Yang''s fierce breath.


    Salt can stop bleeding, but it is a way to kill.


    With this method, Wang Yang is basically looking for death, because the pain from the wound is definitely not what ordinary people can bear.


    Wang Yang will be treated after the wound, it is called Tunze because hidden in a corner of the kitchen, there are some things to block her.


    Then, Wang Yang directly opened the kitchen door and rushed out with the submachine gun, because he had heard each other''s footsteps.


    Wang Yang''s presence was really too sudden. Five or six people didn''t react at all. He was killed by Wang Yang with submachine gun on the spot.


    In an instant, Wang Yang felt that these people were not from the dark mercenary regiment at all, because the difference in strength was too great.


    After Wang Yang killed these people, he naturally exposed his position.


    At this time, Wang Yang heard footsteps coming from the stairs from the first floor to the second floor. It seems that someone has been attracted by him.


    Wang Yang ran directly to the kitchen and took everything away. He said to tunzeyin, "come on, follow me!""Will you take me with you?" Tunze asked, looking at Wang Yang calmly. She didn''t even think about it, because in her opinion, she didn''t know Wang Yangsu, and today she just met him.


    Now the situation is so dangerous, bringing more people is not only impossible to bring help, but may be dragged down by her. She really can''t understand why Wang Yang has such a reaction.


    Wang Yang was also stunned, biting his teeth and said with a bitter smile: "indeed, if I didn''t take you as a burden, I might leave faster, but I don''t want to leave you here as a woman. Those people will kill you when they see people. I haven''t counselled to see a woman die."


    "Ha ha, Wang Yang, your kindness saved you today. Come with me." Tun chuckled, then turned around and disappeared in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang noticed that there was a secret door in the place where the woman was hiding just now. If it was not for Tun, he would not have noticed it.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. At the moment, he directly followed Tunze because he entered the secret road. Before he left, Wang Yang specially covered the secret door with those sundries.


    "Don''t touch the walls here." Tun then because of holding the arm fast in the secret road inside walk, at the same time remind road.


    Wang Yang nodded, did not speak much, followed up.


    He had noticed that although the wall in the secret passage looked very ordinary, it felt very strange. What he insisted on was that there was something on the wall.


    However, Wang Yang couldn''t tell exactly what was going on.


    While they were walking, Tun took out something similar to a remote control and pressed it quickly.

 Chapter 502

    "What is that?" Wang Yang still couldn''t help asking, because he didn''t know Tun zeyin''s identity at all.


    At this time, seeing that Tunze had done so, he couldn''t help it.


    Tun Ze chuckled and explained: "I have something very important in this club. They are guns and guns. I just send a message to the safe above to protect all my things."


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much. She was just a guest living in the guild hall. After all, she was chased so much that she almost died in each other''s hands.


    Besides, without Tunze''s leadership, Wang Yang could not have known the secret road.


    In fact, she didn''t care what the club would be like, because her property was in the bank, and the rest that could not be stored in the bank was in the safe above.


    The safe was specially made by her. It was directly poked into the concrete floor, and as soon as she gave the order, the safe would be automatically sent to the foundation of the club, where there was a place specially reserved.


    Even if the whole club is destroyed, Tunze itself will not be affected. It''s just to rebuild another club.


    Tunze was watching Wang Yang, and the reason why she was really happy was because of Wang Yang.


    Over the years, Tunze has seen through a lot of things, especially the love between men and women, because a woman supports the club.


    She never believed that there would be any real feelings in the world.


    Today, however, Wang Yang has changed Tun zeyin''s mind.


    As for the situation just now, Wang Yang didn''t know that the secret road was in the kitchen, and according to Wang Yang''s ability, he could leave alone. Even if there was no secret road of tunzeyin, Wang Yang would certainly have a way to leave here.


    However, Wang Yang did not do so. Instead, he chose to take a burden, even if he wanted to take a risk and attract the other party. Wang Yang chose to take tunzeyin.


    Tun Ze thought for a moment. If she was Wang Yang, she would have been killed at the first time when she saw her. What else would she need to trust and be innocent? It should be the most important thing to protect herself.


    Wang Yang did not directly kill her at that time, but judged that she was harmless.


    Tunze was watching Wang Yang. At this moment, she began to believe that there were still good men in the world, but she had never met them before.


    It can be said that for such a long time, Wang Yang was the first person to protect her unconditionally.


    "Look at what I''m doing and how far I can get out. I''m afraid those people will catch up soon. They''re hard to deal with." Wang Yang noticed the abnormality of tunzeyin and asked casually.


    Tun Ze for a moment, pointed to the front and said: "there is about 20 meters away, it doesn''t matter. I feel very safe now. It''s very safe with you."


    Wang Yang didn''t think much. When he heard that there were still 20 meters left, he picked up tunzein and ran to the front quickly.


    Just at this time, the other end of the secret road had already heard the sound of gunfire.


    "No, they''re catching up." Wang Yang scolded angrily. It can be imagined that those people will soon catch up with him, because now Wang Yang is still holding a tunzeyin, which is not generally slow.


    "Boy, my sister will give you five seconds to run out, or we will all die here." Tun said suddenly that they were ten meters away from the exit.


    Before Wang Yang could react, he saw that the woman took out a windproof lighter and threw it on the wall.


    Boom, one side of the wall suddenly burned, Tunze because it is thrown out a lighter, her body will always carry these two lighters, in order to have such a day, in case of a rainy day.


    Wang Yang gave a strange cry and rushed out with Tunze in his arms. Rao was still licked by the tongue of fire. His eyes were burning with pain.


    It can be imagined that those people in the secret road will not be better, and a burst of shouting and swearing came from behind them.


    Wang Yang holding tunzeyin, originally an arm is scrapped state, now there is no way to take the gun.


    "Hold me tight!" As soon as they came out, Tunze started shooting in front of him, regardless of who he was.


    Because Wang Yang had attracted many people to the club before, they didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. In addition, Tunze, because the woman was also very powerful, the submachine gun was steady and accurate, and killed many minions.


    Wang Yang, holding tunzeyin in his arms, rushed all the way to the car where the people had fallen, and the two of them went directly into the car.


    Wang Yang with the fastest speed to get the car, a foot throttle Bang to the end, a sharp turn, the whole car in place to head toward the valley outside the past.


    At this time, the men chased out and shot in the direction of the two men."Get down!" Wang Yang big eye a, the whole person flurried to lie down, at the same time a hand pressed Tun zeyin''s head, directly pressed her down.


    Tunze felt a burst of warm blood. After they rushed out of the valley, she saw that Wang Yang''s hand was scratched by the bullet.


    If Wang Yang didn''t make a quick move just now, I''m afraid her head would have burst.


    "OK, it''s OK. There''s a sniper, but he''s out of range." Wang Yang took a deep breath, but he was a little weak.


    "Will those people catch up?" Tunze looks at Wang Yang with complicated eyes. She suddenly hopes that time will stop. She really enjoys the feeling of being protected.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded, because he had seen from the rear-view mirror that someone had already driven to catch up with him, but the two sides had already opened a great distance.


    Wang Yang got this is a sports car, he simply all the way drag racing, just to those pursuers to far away.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, Wang Yang bit his teeth and began to slow down slowly. Then he braked and stopped at the side of the road.


    "I can''t do it. You go. Remember what I told you." Wang Yang lying on the steering wheel, the whole person said feebly, he even spoke almost with all his strength.


    Tun then looked at Wang Yang at a loss: "you don''t want to die, you must not die!"


    Just at this time, another sports car directly stopped next to the two people''s car. Gu Tianquan''s voice full of drama rang out: "Wang Yang, you are really in a bad time."


    Wang Yang heard Gu Tianquan''s voice, the whole person is directly fainted in the past, and then did not know anything.

 Chapter 503

    When Wang Yang woke up, he was already in bed.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes and saw Gu Tianquan as the first person.


    Wang Yang is very calm looking at Gu Tianquan, since Gu Tianquan is here, then he is basically OK.


    "What happened last night?" Wang Yang asked.


    Gu Tianquan sat down and looked at Wang Yang, then said with a smile: "fortunately I came early, otherwise you will die."


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, which needn''t be said by Gu Tianquan. Wang Yang had a sense of propriety in his heart. What he really cared about was not his own affairs.


    Gu Tianquan glances at Wang Yang and seems to understand what Wang Yang is worried about.


    At present, Gu Tianquan told Wang Yang everything that happened last night.


    He Zishan and Su Qing both got out of trouble without danger, but the club was directly razed to the ground. As for how many people each other died, or even what happened, Gu Tianquan couldn''t tell.


    "Although I was not in the club last night, according to the news coming up now, the people who wanted to kill you last night were estimated to be as many as three or four shares. By the way, I heard that many people shot at you at that time. Wang Yang, when did you offend so many people? " Gu Tianquan said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, sneered: "don''t mention which pot, where I can see clearly, if I know who did it last night, now I can lie here leisurely."


    Gu Tianquan sneered. He seemed to think that Wang Yang was still in a mess. This kind of situation is really rare.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly thought that there was a woman with him last night. Now Wang Yang asked what was the situation of that woman.


    "Oh? Hurt to become this appearance, still don''t forget your beauty bosom friend Gu Tianquan joked.


    Wang Yang was choked and could only look at Gu Tianquan with a very helpless look. The boy''s evil taste was more and more fierce.


    "Ha ha, I''m hurt like this, and I''m in the mood to care about other people. Wang Yang, do you think this is appropriate? " Gu Tianquan suddenly sneered, his eyes were like looking at a mentally retarded patient again.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help it. He wanted to get up and have a good talk with the boy.


    However, Wang Yang found that his arm had been completely wrapped. Wang Yang tentatively moved his arm and felt the wound. His wound recovered, but there was still some pain.


    Wang Yang glanced at the other arm. If he remembered correctly, there was a part of skin injury on the arm, but there was no scar at this time.


    It''s just that the skin color of the place with skin and flesh injuries is a kind of bright red. Obviously, it''s the flesh and blood that has been completely reborn.


    If Wang Yang is not wrong, I''m afraid Gu Tianquan used the white liquid last night.


    "Thank you. I owe you another life. Don''t you have that?" Wang Yang is very grateful to say, and then some doubts look at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "don''t mention it. After I used it for you last time, I really didn''t have a drop left. Recently, I managed to get a little bit out of it. As a result, you made such a fuss and gave me all the reimbursement. Well, I''m afraid if we want to do it again, we''ll have to wait until next year. "


    Gu Tianquan doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he says this, Wang Yang suddenly thinks of something. It seems that it has a lot to do with snake slough.


    Wang Yang immediately is a burst of nausea, the body also felt a burst of chilly.


    "But I''m not the only one you really want to thank. Under the circumstances last night, if he Zishan didn''t call me long in advance, I''m afraid you would have died. " Gu Tianquan continued to speak.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he didn''t know he Zishan called Gu Tianquan.


    "Last night, before you dueled with the American, he Zishan noticed something wrong. He said that you should be poisoned, so he told me to hurry to save people. Now, do you understand? " Gu Tianquan said lightly, but what he said was not so simple.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and he immediately understood Gu Tianquan''s meaning.


    At that time, everyone knew that Wang Yang must have been poisoned, but he Zishan was the only one who directly called Gu Tianquan to save people. Were the rest blind?


    "Su Qing, can also contact me, but he did not." Gu Tianquan then began to remind him that this was a bit heartbreaking.


    Wang Yang heard here is a wry smile, now this time he in addition to wry smile, what reaction can make.


    Su Qing is different from he Zishan, which is very clear in Wang Yang''s heart. Su Qing will not do what he Zishan can do.


    In fact, Wang Yang doesn''t mind whether Su Qing is really desperate. After all, their friendship hasn''t reached that level.


    Last night, Su Qing can stand up to speak for Wang Yang, it is very good, as long as the other side does not fall into the well, it is worthy of a meeting between two people."You don''t seem to like Su Qing very much?" Wang Yang turned the topic and asked Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan shrugged, made a very helpless expression, sneered: "no way, he is a man, I also don''t like it."


    Wang Yang would like to be able to kill Gu Tianquan with a mouthful of old blood. When this boy''s bad taste gets up, it''s really maddening.


    At this time, Wang Yang thought of the woman''s affairs, that is, he could only harden his head and ask Gu Tianquan again.


    However, Gu Tianquan chose to be silent and didn''t pay any attention to Wang Yang.


    "You son!" Wang Yang can''t help it at last. He is about to get up and teach Gu Tianquan a lesson.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan made a stop gesture, followed by a light cough, and then said: "brother, brother, don''t move!"


    "Say it Wang Yang roared fiercely.


    "That woman was picked up early this morning. After I brought you back last night, I also checked her. All of them were skin injuries." Gu Tianquan said in a hurry that he was really afraid of Wang Yang''s disorderly movement. If he could get any other injuries, he could not find the tone for crying.


    Wang Yang fell into silence, lying in bed and began to close his eyes.


    Last night''s scene was too chaotic. He always felt that he had overlooked something. Now he just sifted the things in his mind.


    That woman, it seems, is not an ordinary guest, but she is definitely not the person of the other party.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He seemed to see the woman''s special black Qipao.


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed thinking about other things, while Gu Tianquan is bored to open his box, tampering with the bottles and cans inside, making noises from time to time.


    Just at this time, the Buddha came with people.


    Buddha and thousand face fox are directly blocked out of the door. Those two people are from Gu Tianquan. Without Gu Tianquan''s order, no one can enter here to disturb Wang Yang.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. Wang Yang is now in Gu Tianquan''s place, so he is not good to rush directly.


    "Brother, please tell the inside." Buddha said with a smile.


    Who knows, the black faced man just as did not hear the general, directly ignored the Buddha''s words, the two people are still in the door position refused to leave.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan in the house also heard the noise at the door. Wang Yang recognized that it was the voice of the Buddha, so he motioned Gu Tianquan to release people with his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you are tired to death. It''s a matter of course." Gu Tianquan said sarcastically, then he yelled at the outside, and the two people at the door got out of the way.


    "Gu Tianquan, when do you need a watchdog?" Wang Yang seized the opportunity and had a good time.


    Which think, Gu Tianquan very despised looking at Wang Yang, said: "I don''t care, but if those people kill up, you will die."


    Wang Yang was somewhat moved in his heart. It seems that Gu Tianquan took a great risk to save him this time.


    "Oh, don''t thank me too much. If you want to thank me, invest more and express your gratitude with money." Gu Tianquan walked to the door very smartly and said casually.


    After walking to the door, Gu Tianquan seemed to think of something, and then he began to explain: "by the way, after you were in a coma last night, many people called you, and I answered. But I''ve only seen Buddha, so I just let him come here. "


    Wang Yang was stunned. He wondered how Buddha knew he was here.


    "Thank you, Dr. Gu. Thank you very much." The Buddha and the fox came in. When they saw Gu Tianquan, they were busy thanking him.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t look at the two men. He took the two black faced gods downstairs to have dinner and gave Wang Yang and Buddha a space to talk about things.


    Buddha and the fox entered Wang Yang''s room. As soon as they entered, they noticed that Wang Yang''s eyes were very cold.


    You know, there was such a big stir last night, but Wang Yang didn''t receive any information in advance. He was unprepared and went through the disaster of a lifetime.


    Buddha''s intelligence system is so big that it hasn''t found any clues, which makes Wang Yang very unhappy.


    In other words, because of the Buddha''s mistakes, Wang Yang fell into this tragic situation.


    Buddha also knew his own situation, so as soon as he saw Wang Yang, he quickly said: "boss, those people are covered by the third bridge, and the brothers don''t get any news at all. If they didn''t show up last night, I''m afraid we still haven''t received any news


    "Boss, Qiao Laosan, they are too cunning. At the beginning, these people disguised as people from all walks of life, and even had a very legitimate identity. They did everything without leaking." The thousand faced Fox also added.


    Wang Yang lightly glanced at the Buddha and the fox. Seeing their guilt, the fire in their heart was half gone.Qiao Laosan is famous for his treachery and ruthlessness. If Qiao Laosan wants to hide those people, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort for Wang Yang to investigate in person.


    "Bridge three!" Wang Yang bit his teeth and said angrily.


    "Boss, are you ok..." The thousand faced fox asked cautiously.


    "It''s OK. In the end, it''s not your fault, but in the future, your intelligence network should be more sensitive. If I do it again, maybe I''ll be taken somewhere." Wang Yang tone is also somewhat relaxed, some serious advice.


    "Boss, I''ve already started to deal with this matter. I''ve already dealt with intelligence. I won''t drop the chain again." Buddha made a very serious promise.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and was about to say something about the intelligence network.


    Suddenly, his back was cold, and he suddenly remembered Wang Xue at home.


    "Is there any change at home?" Wang Yang opens a mouth to ask a way in a hurry, the facial expression is rare some flustered.


    There was so much noise last night that it was impossible for the other party to let Wang Yang''s home go. What happened to Wang Xue.


    At this point, the Buddha''s face was also instantly gloomy.


    Then, the Buddha sighed and said: "boss, someone attacked your house last night, but Zhang Hu tried his best to suppress the other party in order to protect Xuejie. He broke through with Xuejie."


    "How are they?" Wang Yang continued.


    Buddha thought for a moment, and then replied: "sister Xue is not injured, but Zhang Hu has broken several brothers. Even Zhang Hu himself is seriously injured. However, in the early morning, Dr. Gu rushed to the hospital, so Zhang Hu''s life was saved. Dr. Gu said that it would be OK after a period of rest. "


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth and his forehead is full of veins. Before he left yesterday, he arranged Zhang Hu to protect Wang Xue. Unexpectedly, something really happened.


    In fact, it is a good thing for Wang Yang that Wang Xue is not injured, but when he learns that Zhang Hu has damaged several brothers and that Zhang Hu himself is seriously injured, Wang Yang is angry.


    You know, Zhang Hu has nothing to say to Wang Yang, and Zhang Hu''s brothers have been with Zhang Hu for many years. In this way, Wang Yang has no face to face Zhang Hu.


    "Boss, brother Zhang Hu asked me to bring you a message. When his brothers left, they said that if they could keep the boss''s family, they would die without regret." Buddha said, biting his teeth. Almost every word was squeezed out from between his teeth, and his voice trembled.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes. Although he didn''t see the scene last night, he could imagine how miserable those brothers died.


    "Buddha, there are two things to do." Wang Yang took a deep breath and murmured.


    "Boss, you said." Buddha answered.


    "One of the brothers who died in the war is counted as one. You can see how much money they will pay for settling down. Whatever problems they have in their family have been solved. You know what people who are still alive should do. In the next few days, you can find 20 people for me. The cleaner behind you, the better. " Wang Yang said.


    Buddha nodded and looked at Wang Yang as if he were asking about the second thing.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes, eyes light suddenly, angry roar: "the second thing! make war! Find out all those bastards! I will never die with them

 Chapter 504

    Buddha''s people are all searching the perpetrators last night, a group of foreigners. It''s easy to identify them.


    The people of the major forces in Donghua city are not idle. Needless to say, he Zishan, Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao almost didn''t go out in person. Especially he Zishan even sent several diehard loyalists around him. He vowed to find out those who dealt with Wang Yang.


    On the other hand, Su Qing''s people are also looking for them, and he also wants to know their whereabouts.


    That night, Wang Yang represented the glory of China and fought for the glory of China. Wang Yang won, and those people also won a lot of money. Naturally, they would not stand idly by.


    For a moment, the whole Donghua city was in a mess, and groups of people could be seen looking for people everywhere.


    Although some people know that Qiao Laosan is very suspicious, Wang Yang doesn''t directly count it on Qiao Laosan. He still needs to find the real murderer.


    Last night''s news could not have been brought out by the forces of the third party of the bridge. If the third party of the bridge had that ability, Wang Yang would not have lived until now.


    "Brother Wang Yang, do you have any news. Damn it, these grandchildren are really hiding. By the way, how''s your wound He Zishan called and asked with great concern.


    Wang Yang at the end of the phone smile, and then very grateful said: "brother he, this thing is really thank you, redundant nonsense I will not say, as long as it is your business, tell me."


    Although Wang Yang''s words are understated, throughout Donghua City, he Zishan is the only one who can get Wang Yang''s words.


    He Zishan also understands Wang Yang''s meaning. If we put it in the past, he still hopes to get Wang Yang''s support. But the longer he gets along with Wang Yang, the more he appreciates Wang Yang.


    Especially last night, Wang Yang''s iron character made he Zishan admire him, as if he saw himself as a young man.


    Therefore, he Zishan''s attitude towards Wang Yang has also changed a lot. The relationship between them is definitely not just about interests.


    Thinking of this, he Zishan said: "brother Wang Yang, no matter what happens to you and Xinxin in the future, you are my own brother


    Wang Yang suddenly feels strange. If he and he Yuxin get together, is he Zishan''s father-in-law or he Zishan''s elder brother?


    "Well, elder brother, I haven''t got any news yet. I have to worry about it for a long time." Wang Yang said.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan directly grabbed the phone and yelled at he Zishan, "what''s the waste? The patient needs a rest. Don''t you know?"


    He Zishan is also a powerful figure in Donghua city. Gu Tianquan yelled at him, but he didn''t dare to say a word more and hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang is also followed by a sigh of relief, if not for Gu Tianquan robbed the phone, he really did not know what to say next.


    "You boy, you''ve almost sent the whole Donghua city to heaven. Now there are all police outside. The sound of police sirens all day long. Even I''ve been checked twice by the police!" Gu Tianquan is very unhappy to say.


    In fact, although Gu Tianquan is a small place, it has always been a forbidden area that everyone knows.


    As a result, the police just like taking gun medicine, regardless of Gu Tianquan''s identity in Donghua City, they directly came in to search. They would not give up until they saw Wang Yang here.


    Wang Yang smiles awkwardly. Today''s policemen really went too far, but he can see that it must be Huang yunyun who knew what happened last night.


    There was so much noise last night. In fact, after Wang Yang left, the police had arrived at the scene, but no one was caught.


    "Dr. Gu, today my subordinates really offended me. You see, I didn''t come to the door to apologize in person." Just at this time, Huang yunyun came in from the door with some fruit in her hand.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Huang yunyun and humed very impolitely: "come on, come to see this boy and say directly, don''t rely on me."


    After that, Gu Tianquan, regardless of Huang yunyun''s face, went to the next room with an unknown tune.


    He and Huang yunyun were the only two left in Wang Yang''s room. Huang yunyun put the fruit aside and then said, "what''s the matter with you? We didn''t see you when we arrived last night. I just learned from my subordinates that you are on Gu Tianquan''s side."


    "Of course, it''s OK. If Gu Tianquan is here, I will not leave for my life." Wang Yang is very relaxed smile way.


    Huang yunyun''s eyes are red. She doesn''t know what kind of injury Wang Yang has suffered, but it''s self-evident that she can let Gu Tianquan do it.


    "You''re here to ask what you want. Just ask if you want." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a tired look.


    In fact, after a long night, Wang Yang also felt very tired. Coupled with the effects of Gu Tianquan''s drugs, his body still didn''t recover.Wang Yang once asked Gu Tianquan about the poison he had used before, but even Gu Tianquan didn''t know what it was. However, Gu Tianquan still used a very high-level antidote for Wang Yang, and resolved the poison.


    At this time, Huang yunyun bit her lip and asked, "do you know who did it last night?"


    "I''m not sure about the details, but one of them must be from the dark mercenary regiment. I saw one of their leaders. I know that man." Wang Yang is very happy to say, he deliberately did not say the name of bridge three, is afraid of Huang yunyun this chick can''t control emotions, go straight to bridge three trouble.


    At that time, it''s really frightening. I''m afraid Huang yunyun won''t get anything.


    Huang yunyun was shocked to hear this, but she knew that Wang Yang had already killed a group of dark mercenaries before. How could she still have them?


    In the face of Huang yunyun''s confused eyes, Wang Yang is also very helpless, light explanation: "don''t be so surprised, these people are to revenge."


    Huang yunyun is biting her teeth. Although she doesn''t know much about the dark mercenary regiment, she knows more or less that one of them is a professional killer. She lives a life of licking blood with a blade. She is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "What should I do? You''re not safe now." Huang yunyun''s face is a little pale, and she asks in a worried way.


    Wang Yang chuckled, made a gesture, and then said harshly: "check, find, no matter what method I use, I will get these people out. You police all over the city. Those guys are foreigners. They are easy to recognize. "

 Chapter 505

    "Well, I''ll ask them to search foreigners." Huang yunyun quickly got up and said a word, that is to turn around and go.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    Huang yunyun stops, turns around and looks at Wang Yang with doubts. She thinks Wang Yang has something important to say.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is very calm looking at Huang yunyun, and then murmured: "I''m hungry."


    "You Huang yunyun suddenly stares round eyes, eyes almost did not fall on the ground.


    She looked at Wang Yang''s serious face and thought there was something wrong. Who knows, it was just because she was hungry.


    Wang Yang was innocent and continued to say, "what''s the matter? I''ve been tossing about all night, and I''ve been treated well by Gu Tianquan. Until now, the water hasn''t come in. Can I not be hungry? "


    Huang yunyun was asked by Wang Yang, but she couldn''t say a word. After biting her teeth and thinking for a long time, she wanted to shoot Wang Yang dead, but what Wang Yang said was also true.


    "Forget it, for your sake, I don''t know what you want. I''ll buy it for you." Huang yunyun pressed a breath, very helpless asked.


    Wang Yang spits out two words: "whatever."


    "You! Are you kidding me? " Huang yunyun stares at Wang Yang with a look at the devil, while the latter is innocent.


    In desperation, Huang yunyun had to go to the restaurant downstairs and ordered some light dishes for Wang Yang, especially with a small rice porridge, and then trotted all the way up the stairs.


    As a result, Wang Yang just lay on the bed and looked at the food eagerly.


    "Do you want it or not?" Huang yunyun asked helplessly.


    Wang Yang is also more helpless, but his arm is injured, even if he wants to eat, he has to be able to play.


    So Wang Yang glanced at his arm and said, "I''m sorry, it''s really inconvenient for me."


    Huang yunyun did not say a word, she was afraid of Wang Yang, simply sat down to feed Wang Yang.


    When the meal was just half finished, Gu Tianquan just passed by. Looking at the two people in the room, he immediately sighed and said, "Tut, what a blessing. But do you know his arm is fully recovered, Miss officer? Or do you doubt my medical skills? "


    Huang yunyun immediately understand, with Wang Yang is intentional.


    "You! Take your time. I''ll go back to the police station. " Huang yunyun put down the food directly, glared at Wang Yang and ran out with a red face.


    Wang Yang stretched a stretch, anyway, he has eaten almost, also lazy to do it by himself, Huang yunyun this walk, he simply lies on the bed and begins to sleep.


    Huang yunyun left Gu Tianquan''s home in shame and anger. Just now, she was fooled by Wang Yang, and her anger could not be vented.


    Huang yunyun angrily killed back to the police station, Lu Bingke was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to see Wang Yang? I haven''t seen anyone. What''s this


    "Yes, of course." Huang yunyun said, biting her teeth, but she didn''t say the following things, because she thought it was too embarrassing.


    "What did Wang Yang say?" Lu Bingke also noticed Huang yunyun''s abnormality, but he directly digged off the topic.


    "The whole city pulls the net, that group of people is the foreigner, should distinguish very well." Huang yunyun then said.


    Lu Bingke did not dare to delay his time. He made a few phone calls and mobilized the police force in Donghua City, targeting foreigners.


    The police are looking for foreigners here, and the rest of the forces in Donghua city have been informed more or less.


    They don''t know that this is the information provided by Wang Yang, but they can all guess that it must have something to do with the gang last night. For a moment, these forces are also searching foreigners.


    Some places where foreigners gather in Donghua city have been attacked. At first, some unidentified people have a fierce talk with them. Then, the police show up to investigate their identities. Once they find out the unidentified people, they immediately bring them to the police station.


    The whole search lasted four or five hours. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. I actually asked the police to find those people.


    Naturally, the police want to ask some passers-by when they search. As a result, they get some clues. They say that they saw a group of people around in the early morning, and they are all foreigners.


    At first, these residents thought they were foreign students from nearby schools, so they didn''t care much. Until the police came forward to ask, several people recalled it. After all, more than a dozen foreigners appeared together, which is still very memorable.


    "That''s the news we''ve got here. A lot of people have seen the trace of those people." The policeman immediately reported the situation to Lu Bingke.


    After Lu Bingke got the news, he rushed into Huang yunyun''s office and told Huang yunyun the news. Then they discussed how to deal with it.


    Huang yunyun took the phone and said: "immediately ask all the brothers to change into plain clothes. If you want to have a fresh face, search the area nearby to further determine the location of those people. If there is any situation, report it to the top immediately. No one is allowed to scare the snake before we get our instructions! "The other party received Huang yunyun''s order, and then directly complied with it. A large number of plainclothes police started to look for the whereabouts of the gang.


    Ten minutes later, news came from the people below that a group of foreigners had been found, which should be the gang the police were looking for.


    "Where exactly?" Huang yunyun asked in a hurry.


    "In my area, there is a small village. Some people saw that group of people enter the village, but we didn''t dare to check it. I''ve sent the specific address to your mobile phone, SMS. " The policeman also said anxiously, seeing the criminals in front of him, but they couldn''t do it. No one could bear it.


    Huang yunyun nodded and said in a hurry: "tell the brothers to prepare. As soon as we arrive, we will begin to encircle and suppress!"


    After Huang yunyun finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly, turned around and explained the situation here to Lu Bingke, and then began to gather people from the police station to prepare for the past support.


    There are only seven or eight people in plain clothes near the village. They can''t be the opponents of the professional killers of the dark mercenary regiment. So this time, Huang yunyun also brought a lot of people and almost took away all the people in the police station.


    "Yunyun, be smart later. They are all desperators." Lu Bingke sat in the car, checking the pistol and telling him.


    Huang yunyun nodded, but her eyes were extremely cold. She would never let go of the people of the dark mercenary regiment. They even dared to attack Wang Yang in Donghua city. They did not pay attention to the police.

 Chapter 506

    Huang yunyun with people rushed to the scene, the police began to prepare for the encirclement.


    This place is a small village. It is close to the mountain and the river. There is a wide river beside it. The river is very clear. Generally speaking, the water of this kind of river is very deep.


    "Act!" At Huang yunyun''s command, the police rushed directly towards the small village.


    More than 30 policemen went out together, and the scene was quite spectacular. Huang yunyun worried that the other party would fight to death. He also specially transferred an explosion-proof card. The front row of policemen went up, and the people behind followed closely.


    Just as Huang yunyun was about to rush over, a car rushed out of the village, and the car was smoking heavily.


    "Get out of the way!" Huang yunyun exclaimed, and all the policemen immediately flashed to one side. The other side was all fugitives. In case of a bomb, it would be enough for these policemen to drink. So Huang yunyun was extra cautious this time.


    Who knows, just when the police were in a hurry, the car drove directly towards the river, and the whole car stopped directly by the river.


    Then, the driver jumped directly into the river.


    At this time, Huang yunyun saw that the car was not explosive at all, but a pile of withered grass was burning, and only when it was put out could it emit black smoke.


    "Come on, chase!" Huang yunyun is very angry, the police are also back to God, in the direction of the man after the past.


    However, it''s too late.


    The people of the dark mercenary regiment didn''t know when they all jumped into the river. They rushed out of the village and jumped into the river as fast as they could when the police didn''t pay attention.


    At this moment, it''s too late for Huang yunyun to stop.


    A ship has taken all these people away. The police can only stand on the shore and worry. When they can shoot, they can''t do any harm to each other.


    "Damn, what''s going on here? How can they meet so quickly?" Lu Bingke asked with a cold face.


    As the person in charge of this operation, he felt that he had lost his face. It should be a safe thing, but it turned into such farce in the end.


    A group of people gathered around here and were taken away.


    Huang yunyun''s face is also very ugly. She knows that it''s useless to do anything now. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for these people to appear in their sight. I''m afraid they will be more secretive.


    Huang yunyun bit her teeth and said, "master, I think we''d better close the team first."


    "Close up." Lu Bingke also knows that there is no momentum left.


    Huang yunyun with people back to the police station, the first thing is to call Wang Yang, all these things told Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction was that there was something fishy about it.


    "When did you find the enemy?" Wang Yang inquired lightly.


    Huang yunyun clenched her teeth and answered, "about half an hour."


    "How long does it take from the beginning of the police to the present assembly and to the operation?" Wang Yang continued to ask.


    Huang yunyun this just reaction come over, she understands Wang Yang''s meaning, quickly say: "impossible!"


    Wang Yang suspects that there are still spies in the police station. It''s the spies who betrayed them. That''s why they can get the news and directly let Huang yunyun give up all their previous achievements.


    But Wang Yang sneered: "do you remember how you died in Hengshui?"


    Facing the problem of Wang Yang, Huang yunyun fell into silence.


    How did you Hengshui die? Of course, she remembered that scene, which would never be erased from Huang yunyun''s memory, was a pain in the police station.


    "What does it matter?" Huang yunyun settled down and began to look at this issue rationally.


    At this time, Wang Yang began to remind: "when Hengshui died, the other party must enter from the toilet, and then through the upper vent to poison. But have you ever thought about it? Anyone can enter the toilet of the police station. Most people can''t get in at all. Once a stranger enters the toilet of the police station, it will attract people''s attention. Moreover, at that time, only the people inside the police station could know the location of youhengshui and grasp the interval


    Huang yunyun''s face is iron blue, and her heart is like a mess.


    When you died in Hengshui, it was late at night. At that time, there was no stranger at all. The only person who could kill you in Hengshui was the person inside the police station.


    Huang yunyun biting teeth, the police station out by Hengshui this black police, has been her unbearable things, now there is a hidden deeper black police.


    Huang yunyun fell into silence. At this moment, she couldn''t say a word. She was completely at a loss. She didn''t know what to do next.


    Wang Yang also noticed Huang yunyun''s state, sighed, and then reminded: "there''s no need to catch the traitor first, because you can''t get the enemy out, but you will scare the snake. Let the traitor stay for a while. ""I understand. I''ll be careful recently, but what''s the next step?" Huang yunyun some doubts said.


    "Instead of studying those mysterious people, it''s better to step on the people at present and nail the third member of the bridge first!" Wang Yang''s tone is unusually cold, without the slightest emotion.


    No matter what happened this time, it has something to do with Qiao Laosan. Since the people of the dark mercenary regiment have run away, and there are still their own traitors in the police station, there is only Qiao Laosan left.


    Huang yunyun is a smart girl. Now she understands Wang Yang''s meaning and agrees with Wang Yang''s idea.


    Therefore, Huang yunyun began to discuss with Wang Yang how to deal with the third bridge.


    "This time, you and I must join hands, otherwise it''s hard to deal with Fuqiao Laosan. As for how to do it, I''ll think about it first. At that time, you should be extra careful. If you have any problems, the plan will be in vain. You have to be extra careful about the traitors around you. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have contact with the third bridge Wang Yang mouth reminds a way.


    "I know. I''ll be careful. However, the people of the dark mercenary regiment can''t let it go. They want to kill you. " Huang yunyun asked with some worry. At this moment, she cares more about Wang Yang''s safety than her own situation in the police station.


    Wang Yang more or less moved, but he did not show it, but half jokingly said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not dead yet."


    Huang yunyun was in a bad mood. When she heard Wang Yang making fun of him, she was immediately amused, but she was relieved and said, "I''m asking you something serious."


    "Let''s put it aside. We won''t do anything to them for the time being, but we still have to trace it. I''m afraid they need to take their time and make a long-term plan to have an effect." Wang Yang''s tone is very relaxed, at the end of the phone, his look is particularly dignified.


    He also has a headache when dealing with those people.

 Chapter 507

    Wang Yang plans to nail the third bridge first, but the third bridge is very cunning. He always hides and doesn''t walk around. He basically stays at home and has no contact with the outside world.


    Bridge old three such behavior let Wang Yang think of why LAN, that guy is also like this, has been hiding.


    If it wasn''t for big brother Hua''s capsizing, I don''t think it would be related to LAN.


    It suddenly occurred to Wang Yang why LAN didn''t know where he had gone since he disappeared. Would that guy come back suddenly?


    But Wang Yang did not think so much, because the bridge old three things have not been dealt with.


    In this period, Qiao Laosan''s skill is to show it to Wang Yang.


    In this way, Wang Yang and Huang yunyun have no way to find the handle of Qiao Laosan. After all, the situation at the scene has no way to prove that Qiao Laosan did it.


    Wang Yang has been thinking about how to deal with bridge three, suddenly he thought of a thing.


    That is, the death of Han Zhun Wei will certainly cause a rebound in the cold country.


    You know, Han Zhun Wei''s status in the great cold country is OK. Although his skill is not good, his death here this time will certainly have an impact.


    Anyway, many people saw that day that Han Zhun Wei died of poisoning.


    At that time, Wang Yang was poisoned on the challenge arena. It was obvious that the challenge arena was manipulated. Han Zhun Wei was not poisoned at the beginning.


    Han Zhun Wei must have taken the antidote at the beginning, otherwise he couldn''t have been safe all the time, but later Han Zhun Wei was poisoned to death. In addition to the doubt and unwillingness before his death, it can be imagined that he was poisoned even if he didn''t know his own.


    I''m afraid that the antidote Han Zhun Wei took in advance is also poison. It should be a kind of chronic poison, but the attack time is relatively slow?


    Wang Yang thought like this, the train of thought in his mind is more and more clear.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang thinks that he can start from this aspect. There are so many things in it that maybe he can find out something.


    Wang Yang, a carp, jumped up from the bed. His original clothes had been thrown away by Gu Tianquan. A clean sportswear had been prepared by the bed, but the clothes were sent by the Buddha.


    Wang Yang wanted to remove the gauze from his body, but his wound has actually completely recovered, but he thought about it for a while, and finally he didn''t remove it directly.


    He wants to give each other an illusion that the injury on his arm is not cured.


    Wang Yang put on his clothes and rushed to the next room to find Gu Tianquan.


    As soon as Wang Yang opened the door, he smelled a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. The smell of all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine mixed together, very sour.


    Waiting for Wang Yang to see clearly the situation in the room, he immediately scolded in his heart: "Damn, this boy is really a madman."


    Gu Tianquan''s room is full of bookshelves, and there is a cabinet of traditional Chinese medicine. There are all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in it. What''s fatal is that the things on the bookshelf are all living things.


    There are centipedes, poisonous snakes and colorful spiders. By contrast, gecko is the most normal thing.


    At this moment, Gu Tianquan is busy living in front of an operating table. When Wang Yang walks by, he immediately smells a smell of blood.


    A very strong boa constrictor was lying on the operating table with silver needles in several places. It was obvious that Gu Tianquan had used some methods, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Gu Tianquan''s scalpel was thrown aside, and then his slender fingers went out like lightning. By the time he took back his hand, there was already a blue snake gall on his hand.


    Later, Gu Tianquan sewed up the wound of the boa constrictor very seriously, and then put the boa constrictor in a special cage. However, instead of pulling out the silver needles, he coiled the boa constrictor several times with his bare hands.


    "What''s the matter?" After finishing all this, Gu Tianquan seemed to notice the arrival of Wang Yang, that is, he saved the snake gall and asked casually.


    Wang Yang swallows his saliva. He has seen many abnormal people who kill people without blinking an eye. But it is the first time for him to see a genius like Gu Tianquan.


    "Come with me to the club and investigate something." Wang Yang said directly.


    Gu Tianquan is also very straightforward, directly take this if with Wang Yang downstairs.


    Gu Tianquan drove to Yueyashan club.


    The once brilliant crescent Hill Club has been razed to the ground. All you can see is the completely collapsed club, which looks very desolate.


    Wang Yang knew that the club had been destroyed for a long time, but he believed that some traces would not be lost, such as the arena where he thought there was a problem.


    Gu Tianquan then walked out of the car, and they walked to the challenge arena on foot.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly found that there was no corpse in the whole valley, the only thing left was the blood on the ground, and he didn''t know who had cleaned it up."Here?" Gu Tianquan asked and sniffed.


    "At that time, I was on this platform, smelling a very strange smell, and then the whole person''s state was very wrong." Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said that at this moment, the situation of that night was vividly remembered, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t pay any attention to Wang Yang, so he jumped into the challenge arena, and then began to check the whole challenge arena carefully.


    In fact, Gu Tianquan is also very curious, Wang Yang was in the end what poison, even Wang Yang are completely unaware, Gu Tianquan is still very interested.


    Moreover, the poison can be removed by advanced antidotes, which should not be too sophisticated. In this way, there are some contradictions between the two, and Gu Tianquan''s interest is even more enhanced.


    Gu Tianquan squatted down. He saw the blood left on the challenge arena, which was poisonous at a glance.


    Gu Tianquan looked carefully at the arena, then reached out and touched it with his bare hands.


    Then, Gu Tianquan took back his hand like lightning, and quickly wiped his fingers with a handkerchief full of herbal fragrance.


    "The straw mat on the challenge arena has been roasted with poison, but this kind of poison usually doesn''t attack. It needs to cooperate with some things to make it toxic. Oh, it''s just like the usual saying that food can''t be used alone, but once mixed, it will become poison. For example, tomato and seafood Gu Tianquan said, also made a simple explanation.


    When he heard Gu Tianquan''s words, Wang Yang was shocked. There was something wrong with the straw mat. At the beginning, he thought that the problem was in the challenge arena, but he didn''t expect that it was the straw mat.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was a little confused. Was it Qiao Laosan or Yueyashan club.


    Or, it''s simply a joint effort.


    Wang Yang''s face was very ugly. He didn''t like the feeling of being attacked.


    However, this matter is also Wang Yang''s own death. You should know that the place of the decisive battle was chosen, but he didn''t ask people to check it. If he did, he would not be attacked, and there would be no danger of death.

 Chapter 508

    Gu Tianquan is checking the whole arena. At this time, Wang Yang suddenly thought of one thing, that is, there is no green around here.


    Wang Yang looked around, and he made sure that all around the arena was green that night.


    At that time, Wang Yang once thought that the strange smell was that the surrounding green had just been pruned. It was for this reason that Wang Yang didn''t notice anything wrong at the first time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang was very puzzled and said: "Gu Tianquan, there used to be green around the challenge arena, but now there is no green. You said that the possibility of poison has a lot to do with those things. Otherwise, why did they specially take away the greening? "


    Gu Tianquan also nodded when he heard this, because when he was checking the whole arena just now, he felt that something was missing. As Gu Tianquan said before, the existence of this poison alone has no effect, and it still needs a catalyst to complement each other to give play to the poison.


    Gu Tianquan is looking for something that can act as a catalyst. Listening to Wang Yang''s words, he is more sure of his idea.


    "We look everywhere. It must still be here. It''s impossible to transport all the greening in a short time." Wang Yang said.


    Gu Tianquan also agreed, but they didn''t separate when they were looking for it. This is what Wang Yang meant.


    Because he was worried about who else would stay in the club. Although Gu Tianquan''s medical skill was very good, his skill was definitely not the opponent of the dark mercenary regiment. If anything happened to Gu Tianquan, it would be a headache for Wang Yang.


    The forces in Donghua city are retreating from Gu Tianquan. The people in the dark mercenary regiment are all foreigners, and they probably don''t even know Gu Tianquan''s background.


    Gu Tianquan also understood Wang Yang''s meaning, and didn''t refute it. Instead, he followed Wang Yang without saying a word.


    "Wait, what is that?"


    Two people looked for a circle, still did not find anything, just at this time, Gu Tianquan suddenly stopped, looking at a direction, surprised way.


    By this time, they had searched all the places around them, but they didn''t find anything. But now they are standing behind the Yueya Mountain Club, and there is a gully ahead. It is the gully in front that attracts Gu Tianquan''s attention.


    Wang Yang also immediately stopped, subconsciously looked in that direction, this look immediately noticed something wrong.


    There is a pile of green things on the edge of the gully. Generally speaking, even plants can''t grow on this edge. Because of the wind direction, Wang Yang grows on the inner wall of the gully.


    Two people are price blind ran toward that direction.


    Gu Tianquan ran over and found that it was a very beautiful potted plant, and he was very familiar with it.


    "Sunset grass." Gu Tianquan murmured.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what it was, but seeing Gu Tianquan''s face, he knew that there must be something wrong with the sunset grass.


    "Don''t worry, there is no poison now. The poison of sunset grass and challenge arena mixed together will become poison. Although it''s not fatal, it doesn''t have any effect at first, but it will nibble away people''s Qi and blood bit by bit, and make your whole person have no strength. In the end, you will become more and more tired. When you find out something, basically the whole person has been abandoned. "


    Gu Tianquan squatted down to check the sunset grass and explained that he didn''t expect to meet this thing here. It seems that an expert has come.


    Wang Yang also squatted down. He noticed that these sunset grasses had withered. Obviously, they were left here after being used up, and no one would take care of them any more.


    At this time, Wang Yang smelled the fishy smell again, but it was very different from the smell he smelled last night. It seemed that something was missing.


    "Fortunately, the other side only wanted you to lose your fighting power, so they used this thing. If it was replaced with something else, you would have been poisoned long ago." Gu Tian said with lingering fear.


    However, in fact, if Gu Tianquan didn''t arrive in time last night, Wang Yang would still die. Although the toxicity of sunset grass is very slow, it will not directly kill people, but it will continue to eat people''s Qi and blood. The poisoned people will become sick and eventually die in great pain.


    "Fortunately, this is a normal poison category. The antidote I gave you last night has completely eliminated the toxicity of sunset grass. These people are really vicious and treacherous. " Gu Tianquan continued to sigh.


    Wang Yang''s face is even more ugly. He believes that this thing must have something to do with Qiao Laosan. This kind of cruel and treacherous means is Qiao Laosan''s gold lettered signboard.


    However, the sunset grass and the mat on the challenge arena are all prepared by crescent Hill Club.


    If you think about it, I''m afraid the crescent Hill Club is in collusion with Mr. Qiao.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Since the club is in collusion with Mr. Qiao, why even the members of the club will be attacked by the Tao and the whole club will be razed to the ground.If the two sides cooperate, the club will pay too much.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know who the owner of the club is, but he can be sure that he has absolutely no hatred with the people of the club.


    That night, a group of people tried their best to save him. Although the scene was very chaotic at that time, Wang Yang had no chance to ask their identity, but it was not hard to see that they were members of the club.


    If the owner of the club wants him to die, why send someone to save him at the most critical moment, and make it clear that he is against Qiao Laosan again.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Gu Tianquan noticed Wang Yang''s doubts and said with a smile.


    Wang Yang nodded. It''s true that he only felt that there was a lot of fog in front of him, especially the attitude that the club was both enemies and friends. Wang Yang was puzzled.


    "Look again. Maybe there''s something else." Wang Yang, with a black face, stood up to search around.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang just stood up and suddenly saw a black figure leaving from the height of the club. Although there was still a long distance between the two sides, Wang Yang immediately recognized that it was a woman wearing a black Qipao.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction is whether the woman who saved him last night seems to have a deep relationship with the club.


    At the moment, Wang Yang just told Gu Tianquan that he would chase the woman directly.


    Perhaps, what he wants to know can come out of this woman''s mouth.


    Tunze originally wanted to come to see her own site. She knew that the club had been destroyed. She didn''t know that it had been completely destroyed until she came to see it.


    When he fled that night, Tunze had to start the fire oil system in the secret passage because he blocked the dark mercenary regiment behind him. The secret passage of the whole guild hall was connected in all directions and was ignited.


    But even so, the whole guild hall will not be razed to the ground.


    Tunze was biting her teeth and looking at the ruins. All this was caused by Qiao Laosan. One of her good clubs was wiped out.


    It can be imagined that someone should have come to the club and deliberately destroy the whole club by any means, so that no one can find any clues.


    But no matter whose people do it, the club is still tunzeyin after all, and those of them also offend tunzeyin thoroughly.


    Tunze was observing the club when he saw Wang Yang.


    However, before tunzeyin recovered, Wang Yang stood up and his eyes just fell on tunzeyin.


    Tun Ze came here today to check the situation of the club, but she didn''t expect to meet Wang Yang here.


    I don''t know why. Tunze instinctively wants to run away after seeing Wang Yang. Maybe it''s because she also knows the purpose of Wang Yang''s coming. In case Wang Yang already knows her identity, the boss of the club will not escape.


    Thinking of this, Tun, without hesitation, turned around and began to run away.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang recognized her in an instant and ran after her directly.


    Tunze is a woman and wears high-heeled shoes. Even if he is running desperately, his speed is pitifully slow.


    Wang Yang soon caught up with them. When they were three or five meters apart, Wang Yang said directly, "don''t run, or I''ll be rude."


    Tunze was stunned for a while, and finally chose to stop, because Wang Yang was behind her. Even if she didn''t stop, she would be overtaken by Wang Yang in three seconds. It was better to stop and see what Wang Yang meant.


    "What are you doing here? Oh, don''t you know me? When I see you running away, I won''t hurt you? " Wang Yang is also closely followed to stop, is very confused looking at this woman.


    He didn''t know Tun zeyin''s identity or her name.


    Who knows, originally still some flustered Tunze turned around, then changed a pair of facial expression, just like a girl''s playful blink of an eye, said with a smile: "why should I tell you?"


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, and then some helpless reminder: "this place is very dangerous."


    Tunze understood Wang Yang''s meaning. It was true that there might be someone else to clean up the place, but Tunze was not unprepared for this visit.


    However, Tun looked at Wang Yang strangely, because Wang Yang didn''t have the desire of ordinary men when he looked at her.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s eyes are very clear, Haoran righteous spontaneously, even between the words is not half of the taste of frivolity, a serious face, especially handsome.


    You know, tunzeyin is the fourth most beautiful woman in Donghua city. She is a natural ingratitude and a woman with great temperament. When ordinary men see her, their eyes are full of lust, as if they want to swallow her alive.But Wang Yang in front of him didn''t have any such eyes at all. At this moment, Tunze even began to doubt whether she was really old and had no attraction to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also noticed Tunze''s strange eyes, but he didn''t think much about it. He continued to ask, "I''m back to you. What are you doing here? It''s dangerous here. Do you know?"


    Tunze''s lips rose slightly because of her scarlet color. The woman was very charming when she began to smile, but her eyebrows were covered with a silk scarf. She was determined not to let her men go: "didn''t she say that? Why did she tell you?"


    Wang Yang wry smile a, this just understand, with this woman is don''t want to say at all.


    In fact, Tun was very curious. She knew Wang Yang''s identity, but how could Wang Yang not know her identity.


    Just at this time, Gu Tianquan also ran over. When Gu Tianquan came over, he saw tunzeyin at first sight, and his eyes were very complicated.


    Tun zeyin''s eyes fell on Gu Tianquan, and she was also stunned. She knew Gu Tianquan''s identity and background in Donghua City, but she didn''t know that Gu Tianquan was so close to Wang Yang. She only thought that meeting that night was a coincidence.


    "Wang Yang, please slow down next time. Be careful not to let Spiderman eat you." Gu Tianquan glanced at tunzeyin and then said meaningfully.


    However, Wang Yang did not recognize Gu Tianquan''s meaning.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Wang Yang, who is Gu Tianquan, has never told Wang Yang that this woman is Tun zeyin, the boss behind the scenes of the club.


    Tun felt even more strange. Since Wang Yang knew Gu Tianquan, how could he not know her identity, unless Wang Yang was pretending to be a fool.


    Wang Yang is also looking at tunzeyin. Originally, he didn''t care about this woman who only met once. He just happened to meet her here, so he would catch up and ask. Who knows that the other party has been making fun of him all the time, but he didn''t say anything useful.


    At present, Wang Yang''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he Tun almost lost his interest in speaking.


    Wang Yang turned around and asked Gu Tianquan, "I don''t think there is any other clue. I think we should go back first today."


    "Well, yes, I don''t care, but are you willing to give up this beauty?" Gu Tianquan suddenly opened his mouth and said, at the same time, the fundus of his eyes flashed a light, which seemed to remind Wang Yang of something.


    At this time, Wang Yang had a flash of inspiration in his mind. It suddenly occurred to him that the identity of this woman must be very complicated.


    Knowing the secret road and the mysterious remote control, it seems that she has a deep relationship with the club.


    Then, Wang Yang also thought that it was impossible to say that the people in the club didn''t know about the things above the challenge arena. At least some high-level people still knew it.


    For example, the woman in front of her, she should know.


    In this way, it can explain why the woman''s first reaction to see him is to run away.


    But that night, it was the woman who really saved Wang Yang, which made no sense.


    Wang Yang''s face is constantly changing, a burst of yin and a burst of Qing, unpredictable.

 Chapter 509

    Seeing Wang Yang''s face constantly changing, Tun zeyin''s heart is also fluctuating. She knows the identity of the person in front of her, but she can''t see through the man''s thoughts.


    Tunze, a woman who has been able to hold up such a huge club for many years, naturally has the ability to read people. But even if she can see through the men''s ideas, she knows how to protect herself.


    At this moment, Tun was more and more unable to see Wang Yang.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly asked, "where are you in this club?"


    Tun then because of Leng for a while, she realized that Wang Yang really didn''t know that she was the boss behind the scenes of the club.


    However, because Gu Tianquan knew her identity, Tunze subconsciously took a look at Gu Tianquan. She didn''t know how to open the mouth.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan sneered and then said to Wang Yang, "if you talk to your little lover, I won''t be a light bulb here. I''ll go down and see if there is anything else."


    "Well, be careful." Wang Yang said casually, in fact, he also noticed the woman''s look at Tianquan, but Wang Yang just thought that she didn''t want to say something in front of Gu Tianquan.


    After Gu Tianquan left, Wang Yang was staring at the beautiful woman in front of him. He was waiting for an answer from her.


    Tunze breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know why she didn''t want to tell Wang Yang that she was the boss behind the club, so she immediately said, "my identity in the club is very simple. In a word, I can speak in the club."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly became more dim.


    A very beautiful woman who knows so much about the club and can speak in the club, generally speaking, she must be the boss of the club.


    Wang Yang is now directly planning this woman into this category, which is also a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    This club is completely destroyed, and the future of this woman is unknown.


    What''s more, this club has offended Wang Yang. Wang Yang will definitely not give up.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang can''t help but remind: "this club is going to be finished, you''d better get out of it quickly."


    Tun then because slightly a Leng, suddenly some silly eyes, she does not understand Wang Yang what this means.


    In fact, Wang Yang has decided to make a good deal with the club at this moment. Anyway, those things can''t appear in the challenge arena without the help of the club, especially those sunset grasses are the handwriting of the club.


    However, in Wang Yang''s opinion, he and the beautiful woman in black Qipao just met by chance.


    A word of warning is a response to this woman''s original kindness. Even if she lives and dies together, it''s just an accident.


    In the end, Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even look at Tunze for a moment, so he turned around and went down to meet Gu Tianquan.


    Tunzeyin was standing in the same place, looking at Wang Yang''s back. He said with a smile: "it''s very interesting."


    It''s also a coincidence. Today Tun is bringing people to see the situation. I didn''t expect to see Wang Yang here again. I thought they would never meet again, but they met in this way on this occasion.


    Tunze came here today because she was watching the surveillance all the time when Wang Yang was dueling with others. At that time, Tunze found something wrong and later sent someone to save Wang Yang.


    Regardless of Qiao Laosan, the club was attacked this time, which made Tunze very angry.


    You know, her club seems to have no defense, but it''s actually tight inside and out.


    In the past few years, many people have come to her for trouble, and they have not been able to enter the valley smoothly. It can be imagined that tunzeyin''s defense system is still very powerful.


    But last night''s situation was very strange. Tunze had almost no time to react. The whole valley was almost broken in a flash. It''s hard to say whether it''s emotional or rational.


    Thinking of this, Tunze was even more confused in his heart, and he was not happy to think about it, so he simply took someone to check the scene again.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or providence. Neither Wang Yang nor Gu Tianquan found that there was a group of people in the club, that is, Wei Zhengning was searching the whole scene with people.


    The two sides are just staggered, no one can see who.


    A few minutes later, Wei Zhengning came out from another exit, just opposite to Wang Yang.


    Wei Zhengning went to tunzeyin. His face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "elder sister, there is something wrong."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Tun said casually that at this moment, she was very calm. It was normal to have problems. It was terrible to have no problems.


    Wei Zhengning said with an iron face: "my brothers and I have checked, and the defense system around the whole valley has been destroyed ahead of time, and it is very secret. The brothers who went to check on that day did not find it. In addition, many places in the club have been tampered with. By the way, the challenge arena is even more problematic. The whole challenge arena is a poison arena. ""I see." Tunzeyin''s face suddenly cooled down, pretty face slightly cold, looking down at the abandoned club.


    The defense system of the whole valley is a five meter long laser system moving back and forth. As long as someone dares to come in and die, the whole defense system will be directly activated under the remote control of tunzeyin. Let alone people, even a group of elephants will be instantly cut into dumpling stuffing.


    At the time of the incident, Tunze didn''t open the defense system because she was afraid of hurting the big guys on the viewing platform by mistake, so she didn''t know that the whole defense system had been tampered with in advance.


    As for the interior of the clubhouse, it is basically sealed. How did the dark mercenary regiment and the rest of the people enter the clubhouse quietly? I''m afraid it''s just someone inside the clubhouse.


    Just open any window and those people can enter the club smoothly.


    Because of this, Tunze remembered that she had been chased and killed by the two men at the beginning, which must be because there was a spy.


    The spy was worried that she would find something wrong if she survived, so he just wanted to kill her with a knife, otherwise the other party would not be able to pursue her.


    "Good, good!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was stabbed in the back by his own people. This kind of feeling was very chilling.


    Suddenly, Tun also thought about why Wang Yang would say that just now. It seems that Wang Yang has killed her club.


    "Xiaoning, you can get in touch with Wang Yang sometime. There is a deep misunderstanding between us. I don''t want to carry this black pot on behalf of others!" Tun said, looking down at the exit of the valley.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan have already joined up. Gu Tianquan has checked several places and found nothing, so he just gives up and sits in the car waiting for Wang Yang to come back.


    Wang Yang opened the car door, sat on the seat of the co pilot and asked, "has Li Quankun recovered so soon?"


    Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang shut the car door, then directly started the car and left the valley.


    When they left the valley, Gu Tianquan said: "Li Quankun''s condition is not very good now. Even if I have treated him, it is very problematic. However, there is no problem with Li Quankun''s ordinary walking now. If he wants to return to his peak state, he needs to exercise himself slowly. How long it will take depends on how hard Li Quankun has made. "


    Gu Tianquan''s last sentence is a pun. First, whether Li Quankun can recover to the peak depends on his own ideas. Second, he directly tells Wang Yang that he has done his best.


    Wang Yang chuckled. No matter whether Li Quankun is good or not, it''s not Gu Tianquan''s responsibility. Sometimes the doctor''s idea of compassion is very lovely.


    "But now Li Quankun is still in the hospital. Why did you suddenly ask about him?" Gu Tianquan continues to ask with doubts.


    Wang Yang shook his head and did not explain too much.


    In fact, Wang Yang is seriously understaffed. When he first came to Donghua City, he was able to cope with the situation and calm down.


    But now, unlike in the past, the water in Donghua city is too deep, and more and more forces are involved, so Wang Yang has more problems to consider. Except for the people he can use now, Wang Yang''s side has reached the point of lack of skills.


    Because Wang Yang''s identity is very special, he can''t establish any forces in Donghua city. Even if he needs manpower, he must make a report with the top. He has the right to do so only when the top agrees.


    If it''s normal, Wang Yang can do it. He has the time.


    But now, the situation is urgent. Wang Yang just doesn''t have the time.


    That''s why he wanted to directly use the forces around him. Naturally, Li Quankun was his first consideration.


    But listen to Gu Tianquan''s meaning, Li Quankun is still unable to use.


    "Do you know about Donghua? The water here can already drown me. Can''t you let me fight alone all the time? "


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel a headache. At the moment, he directly called a big man at the head of the army, hoping that their people could support him.


    Who knows, the other side also sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you. Now I''m short of manpower. All the people who can use it are pushed out, and I can''t get rid of them at all. You are also aware of the current situation in Huaxia. With the rise of more and more forces and the infiltration of more and more forces, all the people on my side have gone to deal with them. Besides, isn''t Liangzi on call for you at any time? What else do you want? "


    "A dozen people are OK." Wang Yang almost did not directly a mouthful of old blood spray out, hastily lowered the requirements, he knew it was such a result.


    Who knows, the big guy directly laughed and continued: "you know, there is a big force in the middle of the trouble, and all our people are out. At this time, don''t say it''s ten people, even if it''s one, I can''t take it out. "Wang Yang is also a little helpless, casually asked: "that my side how to do?"


    The boss was silent for a few seconds, and then said very boldly: "you can handle this matter by yourself. You can come as you want. As long as you are not treason, Donghua city can do whatever you want. But you have to remember, pay attention to the local mood, and don''t make me angry."


    Wang Yang immediately understood and said, "I''m going to cultivate a group of people myself, because I''m really short of manpower here."


    The big guy whispered and agreed to Wang Yang''s report.


    However, immediately after that, the big guy thought of something and quickly reminded him: "your training belongs to training, and I know you are short of manpower. But I have to control your training content. Don''t get it for me according to your own ability. At that time, you will produce a bunch of super soldiers. How can you tell me?"


    The big guy is still afraid of Wang Yang''s strength. If Wang Yang is really allowed to train a group of people according to his own strength, and directly get a king of soldiers who is similar to Wang Yang, then the big guy''s head will basically have to move with him.


    You should know that Wang Yang is powerful enough. It can be said that he is a modern version of Rambo. Now if Wang Yang can produce a large number of loyal coworkers, it will be intolerable for any big man.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile, and then said very seriously: "don''t worry, I''m just training these people''s intelligence ability. What I need most now is a group of intelligence personnel."


    Hearing what Wang Yang said, the big guy was relieved and said, "you can see what you''re doing there. That''s it."


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    Gu Tianquan turned his head and looked at Wang Yang with a very strange look: "I didn''t expect that you would be careful when talking to people."


    "Nonsense, boss, I dare to be beat to death every minute." Wang Yang directly scolded in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He just gave Gu Tianquan a white eye and turned his head to see the scenery.


    They drove all the way to the city. Just halfway through the car, Wang Yang suddenly saw Luo Tianye walking out of a supermarket carrying a lot of things.


    "Hey, hey, stop the car!" Wang Yang shouts in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan directly stopped the car and looked at Wang Yang suspiciously: "what are you doing?"


    "Wait a minute, meet an acquaintance." Wang Yang casually perfunctory way, is directly out of the car.


    "Hey, that boy, stop and fight against pornography and illegal activities!" Wang Yang rushes directly to Luo Tianye not far away, it is the cry of evil taste very much.


    Sure enough, Luo Tianye was startled. All the things he was carrying fell to the ground. He looked at Wang Yang in a daze. He didn''t recover for a long time.


    "You boy, it''s hard to get out. Get on the bus." Regardless of Luo Tianye''s psychological shadow area, Wang Yang directly picked up the shopping bag on the ground and turned to walk in the direction of the car.


    Luo Tianye regained his mind and picked up the things on the ground with a sad face.


    At the same time, Luo Tianye is about to vomit blood. He finally comes out for a big purchase. As a result, he is caught by Wang Yang.


    "Boss, do you think this is a bad time for me?" Luo Tianye sat in the car, looking at Wang Yang pitifully, and asked.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to this boy at all, but Gu Tianquan glanced at Luo Tianye and shook his head and laughed helplessly while driving.


    Luo Tianye suddenly looks confused. He even doubts whether he has provoked the boss recently.


    "Don''t think about it. I was going to find you. I just met you. I have something serious to do." Wang Yang said.


    Luo Tianye was relieved. It seems that Wang Yang didn''t know that the computer worth 100000 yuan had been scrapped when he burned it out playing games.

 Chapter 510

    Gu Tianquan drove and directly sent Luo Tianye and Wang Yang back to Wang Yang''s home. Then Gu Tianquan left without stopping.


    Wang Yang didn''t keep Gu Tianquan either. After all, Gu Tianquan is a doctor. He has other things to do.


    Because of going to work, Wang Xue is not at home. Wang Yang is also relieved. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to Wang Xue about Luo Tianye.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious." Luo Tianye sits on the sofa in the living room, grabs a bucket of potato chips from the shopping bag, and asks suspiciously while eating.


    Wang Yang glanced at the boy and then said, "first thing, check the import and export track information of the dark mercenary regiment. Second, I want to know all about Han Zhun Wei''s relationship in the great cold. The third thing is the most important. I want you to get me the information about Li Hongchao without disturbing anyone. Remember! Don''t disturb anyone


    "The important thing is, never disturb anyone!" Wang Yang is not very at ease, once again stressed.


    Luo Tianye used to eat potato chips. When he heard the first thing, he nodded carelessly. When he heard the second thing, he immediately spewed out all the potato chips in his mouth. When he heard the third thing, he was stupid and threw the potato chips on the ground.


    "Boss, you''re asking too much. It doesn''t disturb anyone..." Luo Tianye said wrongly.


    At this time, Wang Yang lightly glanced at Luo Tianye and said with a sneer, "I don''t care what method you use. If this thing is done, I won''t pursue you for the burning of the computer. Moreover, I heard that recently there is a kind of most advanced equipment in the world, which is worth nearly one million US dollars. Well, I don''t know if some people want it or not. "


    "Boss! It''s very kind of you! Don''t worry, this time I''ll do these three things well even if I go up to the top and down to the bottom! " Luo Tianye immediately eyes shine, very excited looking at Wang Yang, almost didn''t directly jump on hard kiss a few.


    Wang Yang immediately stepped back a few steps, this boy usually sell cute even if, a hear computer equipment that is simply no integrity and lower limit.


    "You''re in my house, using your home computer to do these things. By the way, take all the food in. I have something to go out now. You can do it yourself. " Wang Yang pointed to a direction and murmured, and then he turned around and left.


    Wang Yang directly asks Lu zatian to get a car. He wants to drive to the hospital to see Li Quankun, because he really needs manpower now.


    When Wang Yang arrived, Li Quankun and four of them were watching TV. The atmosphere of the whole room was very depressed and lifeless.


    There are funny programs on TV, but the four people are looking at the TV screen without expression, looking very dull and desolate.


    It''s just that these four people are in very different positions.


    Sitting in front of the TV, Chen Erding mumbled to himself, "China has changed. Do we still have a chance to revenge?"


    Wei Huixing just sat beside Chen Erding. When she heard Chen Ding''s words, she immediately said with great affirmation: "there must be!"


    At this time, Li Quankun is standing on the balcony overlooking the people below, he likes this kind of condescending feeling.


    Lin Guoqiao is still standing behind Li Quankun, even in the hospital ward, he is still responsible.


    At this time, Wang Yang knocked on the door, then did not wait to open the door, directly pushed the door in.


    "Brother Yang." As soon as the three people in the room saw Wang Yang, they said hello to Wang Yang with one voice.


    In fact, these people are older than Wang Yang, but it was Wang Yang who rescued them at the beginning, so these people are very respectful and grateful to Wang Yang. It''s reasonable to call brother Yang.


    Four people in the room, the other three people are like this, only Li Quankun is still standing on the balcony, looking at the crowd coming and going below, but did not turn around.


    "Here you are." Li Quankun light mouth said, words also can''t hear any mood fluctuations.


    It''s only been a while since I saw him. Li Quankun''s momentum has changed. In the sunshine, he seems to be more like an old man who is idle at home. It seems that he has lost a lot of momentum in the past.


    "Well, here I am." Wang Yang is also not salty said.


    He also understands what Li Quankun''s attitude means now. Li Quankun has always been very grateful to Wang Yang, but it doesn''t mean that Li Quankun can completely forget his identity and is willing to wait for Wang Yang''s assignment in a short time.


    Before Wang Yang came here, he had changed his position and thought about it. If he was in the position of Li Quankun, it would be better for him.


    Li Quankun is absolutely a man of indomitable spirit. Now he has come to this point, which is mixed with many factors.


    In fact, Wang Yang did not treat Li Quankun as his younger brother, but as a partner and a brother."Brother Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wei Huixing said.


    Wang Yang just followed these three people and exchanged greetings. Li Quankun didn''t turn around from the beginning to the end. He just continued to see his scenery on the balcony.


    The other three people in the room noticed this situation, and Wei Huixing made a gesture towards Lin Guoqiao.


    Lin Guoqiao understood that he left Li Quankun''s side directly. The three people left the room directly and went to the next room to stay, in order to give Li Quankun and Wang Yang a space to talk alone.


    Wang Yang also nodded to these three people gratefully. These people are his elders. Now that he can do this, it shows that Wang Yang''s hard work is not in vain.


    Later, Wang Yang went straight to Li Quankun and said, "the mountains and rivers are still there. Can you have ambition?"


    Li Quankun''s body was obviously shocked. At this moment, the tremendous momentum spread all over his body, but it was just that moment, and then Li Quankun''s breath converged.


    Li Quankun said without expression: "if the sun does not change, the spring and Autumn period has gone."


    His tone is very flat, not to mention without any feelings, it sounds very empty, like an old man in his twilight years.


    Wang Yang noticed that Li Quankun''s eyes were very dark. Once there were pictures of rivers and mountains in his eyes, engraved with thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. All his actions were arrogant and courageous.


    But now, all the things that once shocked Wang Yang are gone.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and asked, "are you willing?"

 Chapter 511

    Li Quankun did not say a word. At this time, the other three people opened the door and rushed out directly.


    In fact, the three of them were listening outside all the time. At the moment, they couldn''t sit still when they heard Wang Yang''s words.


    However, Li Quankun didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking. That''s why he said that. He didn''t know whether Wang Yang represented himself or the forces behind him.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Li Quankun to talk about it for a while.


    You know, the general situation of China is almost over now. If Li Quankun gets involved again at this time, he is likely to fight for the interests of some people, which is exactly what they don''t want to see.


    Li Quankun will never let himself experience the same thing again.


    At the beginning, Li Quankun was one of the most famous club leaders in China. In the end, Li Hongchao and Li Quankun were defeated when they were fighting for the leading position. That was the miserable end.


    The reason why Li Quankun was defeated at the beginning was that some of the above people obstructed him, which made Li Quankun lose in a mess.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake for ten years, Li Quankun was afraid of the well rope. Now that''s the case.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang didn''t understand what Li Quankun was thinking about. At this time, Wei Huixing said meaningfully: "boss, I know you are still thinking about those things in the past, but I believe brother Yang won''t do it."


    "Yes, boss, brother Yang is definitely not confused with those bastards. Anyway, I choose to believe brother Yang." Chen Erding also followed closely.


    At this time, as Li Quankun''s bodyguard, Lin Guoqiao also advised: "if brother Yang wanted to do something, he didn''t have to save us at the beginning."


    Hearing these three people''s words, Wang Yang immediately understood that Li Quankun''s attitude of being afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after was because of the incident in those years.


    People are not afraid of failure. What they fear most is that they can no longer stand up because of failure.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang understood Li Quankun''s worries.


    At the moment, Wang Yang said, "brother Kun, there is one thing I think I have to tell you today. In fact, there are many people like you, but I didn''t choose them because their rise will bring many uncontrollable factors. I choose you because I trust you. If you rise up, you must be much better than those guys. At least, brother Kun, you will do some good things for ordinary people and go beyond those things. I believe you will never touch them. There is no way to ban some things. I can only choose... "


    Wang Yang''s words have been very clear, and even more obvious, he can''t go on.


    Because of his special identity, some words can never be said from Wang Yang''s mouth. Even if no one is staring at Wang Yang now, Wang Yang will not break this bottom line of self-discipline.


    Wang Yang thought he had made it so clear that Li Quankun would not hesitate.


    Who knows, Li Quankun is a little smile, some bitter said: "there is no time, if that group of people know that I am here, the first thing is to kill me, kill people, I have done, they do more."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then also laughed, but he was very bold smile: "brother Kun, I dare not say anything else, but as long as it is in Donghua City, I can keep you. Besides, at this time, you can cultivate some people yourself. "


    When Li Quankun heard this, he turned over and looked at Wang Yang. He couldn''t understand what Wang Yang wanted.


    Generally speaking, if Wang Yang helps Li Quankun rise at this time, he must have something to ask for, but Wang Yang has nothing to ask for from the beginning to the end. So why does Wang Yang have to work so hard to help him?


    Li Quankun looks at Wang Yang doubtfully, but he doesn''t ask directly.


    Wang Yang is also aware of Li Quankun''s puzzled eyes. If he doesn''t understand Li Quankun''s concerns, it''s like he''s out of his mind.


    Wang Yang then asked: "brother Kun, do you remember that you said you wanted to help me?"


    "Remember!" Li Quankun said firmly that Wang Yang had saved him and his brother at the beginning. He would never forget that promise even if he died.


    Wang Yang heaved a sigh of relief and said with a light smile: "OK, now help me cultivate some people, even if you are helping me. As for the former life-saving kindness, it can be written off. You don''t owe me any more debt."


    "That''s it?" Li Quankun asked incredulously.


    Wang Yang is mercilessly nod.


    Li Quankun still can''t believe it''s true, because this condition is too simple. Besides, Wang Yang himself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has his own ability and time to cultivate people.


    "Why, I need a reason." Li Quankun forced down the agitation in his heart and continued to ask.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then a meaningful reminder: "just those reasons are not enough."Li Quankun nodded and turned to think of something. He also said thoughtfully: "but have you ever thought about it? Once I rise up, you will not be able to compete for the position of Huaxia club in the future."


    "Hahaha, brother Kun, you worry too much. I''ve never thought about this. I just want to live a peaceful life. Besides, if I want to get those things, I don''t humbly say that even brother Kun, you will never be my opponent." Wang Yang is very magnanimous said.


    Li Quankun believed this very much. After seeing Wang Yang''s various means, he admired Wang Yang in his heart.


    Li Quankun fell into silence and seemed to be hesitant about whether to agree to Wang Yang.


    At this time, the other three people''s eyes were full of hope, all staring at Li Quankun, a pair of words and stop.


    Li Quankun didn''t know the thoughts of his three brothers. They haven''t reported the terrible hatred yet. This time, maybe it''s the only chance.


    He didn''t want to live up to the expectations of his brothers, and he didn''t want to live up to his life. Instead of living like this, he might as well give up everything and fight with Wang Yang.


    Thinking of this, although Li Quankun didn''t say a word, he nodded solemnly, even if he agreed to Wang Yang''s request.


    Wang Yang was also relieved at last. He made a phone call to Buddha and asked him to prepare the selected 20 people and bring them directly in half an hour.


    The other three looked very excited. They knew that if they took the chance this time, the future would be self-evident.

 Chapter 512

    Li Quankun looked at Wang Yang and asked, "what do you want to cultivate those people into?"


    "Intelligence." Wang Yang said casually.


    Li Quankun Leng for a while, it seems that Wang Yang did not understand what this means.


    As a result, Wang Yang immediately explained: "intelligence is to train those people to be qualified intelligence personnel and have enough self-protection ability."


    Li Quankun nodded at the moment. When Wang Yang said that, he was very clear in his heart. He even had a preliminary model of the training content.


    "Almost the whole plan will take half a day to work out completely, but if the people you get can''t bear the training, it''s very difficult for me to do it." Li Quankun said with some worries.


    In fact, intelligence officers are not a simple job. They need very smart people, especially intelligence officers with self-protection ability. The training content is very complex, especially if Li Quankun comes to train them, they will not be too light.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then said: "brother Kun, you can rest assured about this. The selected people must be psychologically prepared. You can do it freely."


    With Wang Yang''s words, Li Quankun was relieved. He was just worried about the problems in the training process, and it was not easy to explain to Wang Yang.


    "Brother Kun, my men have settled in a place. Let''s go and have a look today and get familiar with the environment." Wang Yang suggested.


    Li Quankun agreed, but he didn''t call the other three people. After all, today he just went to have a look, and nothing happened.


    If four people appear together, the goal is too big.


    As a result, Wang Yang and Li Quankun went out. They had no conversation all the way. After all, this is a hospital and not a place to talk.


    Who knows, when they just arrived at the hospital hall, they saw a man with tattoos fighting with others.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to it, and Li Quankun took it as if he didn''t see it.


    They continued to walk towards the door of the hall. Just at this time, the man yelled: "you are something. I can do whatever I want. What''s wrong with jumping in line? Do you care? I tell you, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll kill you on the spot. "


    Wang Yang immediately stopped, listening to the man''s tone, as if he was a member of a club, and everyone wanted to let him.


    If Wang Yang remembers correctly, the bullying societies in Donghua city have basically disappeared, and now some of the remaining societies are also holding their tails. With Qingfeng society as a warning, are there still such arrogant people?


    Besides, the younger brothers of he Zishan and Su Qing have been taught that they can''t bring trouble to ordinary people. Where did they come from?


    Wang Yang turned around and looked at the man impatiently.


    "There are so many such people that we can''t manage them now." Li Quankun said helplessly.


    Wang Yang nodded and said meaningfully: "so, I need more people like Kun brother to control the overall situation. Now, Kun brother, you understand my intention."


    Li chuckled, looking relieved.


    This is a farce. Neither of them intends to take care of it. There are security guards here. If security guards can''t do it, there are police. They don''t need to worry about everything.


    When they were ready to leave, the man with tattoos pushed an old man in the team, and then punched the old man.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang could not calm down.


    Such scum, if he hit a young man casually, Wang Yang would not take a second look, but just now the man who was hit was an old man who looked about 70 years old.


    What''s this place? It''s a hospital. Who has nothing to eat and hang around here? It''s conceivable that the old man must have come to see a doctor. After being hit by this scum, Wang Yang can''t see it any more.


    "Mad, this scum is uneducated!" Wang Yang spat a mouthful, namely three steps make two steps at the same time, directly toward that man rushed past.


    Even if Wang Yang doesn''t go, Li Quankun will go. What he hates most is bullying the old and weak. The scum in front of him violates his bottom line.


    Wang Yang rushed to the scum with a few steps, grabbed the scum''s wrist with his backhand, put the scum to the ground with one foot, and then kicked him severely.


    The man didn''t expect anyone else to come to him, so he was immediately hoodwinked.


    He sat on the ground for a long time before returning to his senses. He got up and looked at Wang Yang carefully.


    At this moment, Wang Yang a face evil spirit, let anyone see will be afraid.


    "I''ll tell you, if you dare to make trouble again, you''ll fight directly." Wang Yang''s vicious threat.


    The man suddenly showed a frightened expression, his eyes fell on Li Quankun beside Wang Yang, his face was very strange, and then he stepped back a few steps."Remember what I said, if you make trouble again, you will stay in this hospital and don''t have to come out." Wang Yang glared at the man and went to help the old man up. Before he left, he warned the scum again.


    Just now, Wang Yang and Li Quankun were all in the eye, but they didn''t think much about it. Subconsciously, they thought that this man was scared by Wang Yang.


    Then they left the hospital directly.


    "Mad, what are you looking at?" After the two left, the man angrily scolded the people around him and left the scene lamely.


    Those people are a bit afraid to look at this man, they are very clear that these scum can not be provoked, even if the police are only detained for more than ten days, but they may be killed by these scum.


    In fact, the law is too lenient for those scum. If they commit it several times, they will have no chance to come out for a lifetime. That''s different. But unfortunately, they can only think about such things.


    However, he did not leave the hospital, but went to a corner of the hospital, where basically no one passed by.


    The man took out his mobile phone and directly dialed the person above him: "brother, I seem to see that Li Quankun."


    He is not so sure, but they are all told to remember a picture of the people, as soon as they find that person immediately report above.


    In order to get rid of Li Quankun.


    "Li Quankun? Are you sure? " The voice at one end of the phone suddenly became urgent. Obviously, after hearing the news, he attached great importance to it.


    The man nodded, then quickly said: "I must be Li Quankun, I can see clearly."


    "Well, where are you?" Asked the person on the phone.


    "The hospital is the one I said I would come to see a doctor before." The man murmured.


    "OK, just wait there. I''ll be right there!" The person at one end of the phone was very anxious. After asking for the address, he hung up directly.


    The tattooed man simply found a place in the hospital hall and sat down to wait for their people to come.


    "Mad, when Lao Tzu''s people arrive, you''ll all be overwhelmed. Oh, it hurts." He was biting his teeth and swearing hard, but it also affected the injury on his body. When he opened his clothes, there were several blue footprints on his body.


    Just now, when Wang Yang started, he did a lot of work.

 Chapter 513

    Wang Yang and Li Quankun didn''t notice the abnormality of the hospital. After 20 minutes, they had already arrived at the place that Buddha had already prepared.


    This place is very spacious. It''s in a warehouse on the outskirts of Donghua city. The whole warehouse has been rebuilt and divided into several training areas. There are several separate rest rooms. The rest is the dormitory for the 20 people.


    After seeing the layout, Li Quankun was very satisfied: "yes, there is no one coming to this place. It''s OK to make any noise. And it''s all in the wilderness outside, so it''s convenient for some outdoor training. Brother Wang Yang, you are a good worker. "


    "Yes, it''s really good." Wang Yang is also very satisfied with looking at the entire warehouse.


    Just at this time, there was a noise at the door of the warehouse, and the Buddha came with the twenty people.


    In front of and behind the three cars, the twenty people came down one after another.


    Wang Yang immediately laughed at the sight.


    When he saw Buddha at the beginning, he knew what thief light was. Now when he saw the 20 people selected by Buddha, they all looked like thieves. Among them, they had inherent advantages in intelligence.


    You know, people who can make a living under the Buddha''s hands are very sensitive to at least a pair of moves, and a series of conditions such as reaction speed are also very suitable.


    "Brother, these people?" Li Quankun also found out this situation, and he was speechless.


    Buddha walked up to them and explained awkwardly, "I''m sorry, boss. Brother Kun, you see that I can find people I trust, that''s me."


    "But you can rest assured that they are all trustworthy people." Buddha rubbed his hands and explained awkwardly that they were all low-end people, which was quite ugly.


    Li Quankun is not a person who rigidly sticks to small details. He smiles to show his understanding.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at twenty people, all of whom were young, averaging about twenty-three or twenty-four.


    "I think you all know what brought you here. I just want to ask you, in the future you will meet a lot of danger, dare you Wang Yang full of momentum asked.


    These people are young and enthusiastic. They all pull their necks and shout, "dare!"


    "The momentum is good, but the training behind is very hard." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    "We are not afraid!" This group of people like to discuss the general, said with one voice.


    Wang Yang swept around these people, then listed all the difficulties, let these people speak freely, to express their opinions.


    In fact, Wang Yang is observing the psychological quality of these people.


    You know, Wang Yang is the boss of the Buddha. When these people face Wang Yang, they have a little fear in their hearts. Therefore, the purpose of Wang Yang''s random questions is to see the reaction of these people, especially their psychological quality.


    You know, people who engage in intelligence have to be undercover at any time. If their psychological quality is not strong, it''s definitely the rhythm of Keng dad.


    Sure enough, after Wang Yang''s torture, he found that several people''s psychological quality was not up to standard, and even they did not dare to look into Wang Yang''s eyes when they spoke.


    At this time, Wang Yang swept a circle of these people, suddenly asked: "who has a wife and children, stand up."


    These people don''t understand what Wang Yang means, but there are still 12 people standing up.


    Wang Yang has come into contact with too many people and things. He clearly knows that family is always the deepest fetter. Once there is family fetter, many things will change.


    For example, hate boundless things, is a good example.


    Wang Yang absolutely does not want people on his side to betray him one day because of the shackles of his family. Both sides need to bear the pain.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and moved his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Wang Yang cold eyes, looking at the remaining eight people, coldly asked: "you, a girl friend and wife do not?"


    The eight men shook their heads at the same time.


    At this time, the Buddha was a little angry and pointed to a young man and said, "you, come out!"


    The young man''s face is very stern, and he looks very mature and temperament. Moreover, the boy''s appearance is also very outstanding. Standing there, he looks like those male movie stars on TV.


    Wang Yang glanced at the young man. He felt that this guy''s breath was familiar.


    Then, Wang Yang pulled the corner of the mouth, he suddenly thought of a person, that is his good brother Yan bizhou, the guy who takes cowherd as the second occupation.


    Looking at the young man, Wang Yang suddenly thought, can this boy be a cowboy spy?


    You know, it''s not only men who are lusty, but also women who are lusty. There''s a lot of information that is easier to get from women.If Wang Yang had intelligence personnel like Yan bizhou, it would be a very sharp knife.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t understand. What did Buddha ask this boy to do.


    At this time, the Buddha was a little annoyed and asked: "fifth, Che! Don''t you have a girlfriend? "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, the original boy called the fifth Che.


    Fifth, he tilted his head and explained thoughtfully: "yes, I have a girlfriend, but I want a bright future. I don''t want to be a thief all my life."


    As a matter of fact, the 20 people who can come here today are all with the idea of the fifth. They don''t want to live in such a precarious life any more.


    Fifth, he looked at Wang Yang and said, "old boss, I can do everything that other people can do."


    The boy''s eyes were very firm, as if he had decided something in a moment.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just sneered and asked: "if one day, others threaten you with your girlfriend and force you to betray me, then how would you choose?"


    Everyone present was shocked, even the Buddha was stunned. No one thought that Wang Yang would ask this question.


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion.


    Li Quankun is interested in looking at the fifth, he found that the boy''s temperament and psychological quality are very good, at this time still have the courage to watch Wang Yang speak, it is not easy.


    You know, the boy just cheated Wang Yang about his concealing his girlfriend.


    Fifth Che''s eyes are also very indifferent, it seems that there is no sense of panic, and then he said: "of course, choose my girlfriend, but if you die because of my betrayal, then I will give you a funeral!"

 Chapter 514

    "What''s going on in wuche''s head? If we follow the old boss, we will certainly give up our lives for him. Otherwise, what does the old boss want him to do? "


    "This boy is usually very clever. How can he say such stupid things?"


    "I don''t know what will happen to him!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused everyone''s criticism. The Buddha went directly to the fifth torch, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He said angrily, "you''ve got water in your head."


    In fact, Buddha is protecting wuche by doing this. If Wang Yang gets angry because of this, Buddha believes that Wang Yang will kill wuche on the spot.


    Fifth, she covered her face and bit her teeth, but there was no explanation and no attitude of admitting her mistake.


    Buddha gas straight jump feet, hate iron not into steel angry scold way: "you boy, hurry to apologize to the boss, have you boy talk like this!"


    Fifth, she bit her teeth and still didn''t speak. It can be seen that this majestic posture thinks that she is not wrong, so she simply chose silence without saying a word.


    Buddha is almost mad at the fifth Che. When he first chose the fifth Che, he saw the boy''s hard bone, but he didn''t expect to be in trouble at this time.


    If the Buddha is Wang Yang, what he wants to do now is to kill the fifth chert directly, because what he said just now is too much.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t get angry either. He just glanced at Wu Che lightly and then said with a sneer, "OK, Buddha, don''t protect your weaknesses. However, this is indeed human nature, we come out to mix, is not it for the family? What would it be like if everyone in the family ignored the boss? But I just want to say that if one day you really want to betray me, I hope you don''t betray me because of your interests, that''s all


    Buddha''s eyes widened, and at the same time he let out a breath. He quickly glared at wuche and said, "you''re lucky. If you change into someone else, you''ll be dead today. I don''t want to thank the boss for his instruction."


    The fifth is very hard to nod, for Wang Yang today''s words, he always carefully recorded the heart.


    Li Quankun is a little leery of Wang Yang. If he faced such a situation, it would be another situation.


    Wang Yang turned to Li Quankun and said, "brother Kun, the rest is up to you. These eight people, please give them to you."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Those 12 people who were eliminated by Wang Yang immediately exploded.


    "Old boss, you can''t do this. We don''t agree. Why can''t we take part in the training One of them is very dissatisfied said.


    The rest of the people followed suit, and the scene was a little awkward for a moment.


    At this time, Li Quankun said to Wang Yang in a low voice: "no problem, let them all participate. Anyway, there are few people who can stay at last."


    Wang Yang wanted to say something else, but when he heard Li Quankun say so, he took back what he said.


    Wang Yang is very clear about Li Quankun''s ability. If he trains under his hands, I''m afraid they can''t stay without Wang Yang.


    "All right, all of you." Wang Yang announced.


    This group of people immediately cheered, even the fifth cut between the eyebrows is also unable to hide the joy.


    After that, Wang Yang told the Buddha to stay and cooperate with the relevant work. After all, these people were transferred from the Buddha''s side. If the Buddha was here, it would save a lot of trouble.


    Wang Yang directly drove away from here. The car was just in the middle of arriving. As a result, a call came from his mobile phone, which was from Liu Rong.


    "Wang Yang, are you free now? I want to treat you to dinner Liu Rong carefully said, the tone sounds a bit afraid, she is not afraid of Wang Yang this person, but afraid of Wang Yang refused her.


    Wang Yang Leng is a little surprised. You know, he hasn''t contacted Liu Rong for a long time, and Liu Rong hasn''t known what he''s busy with recently.


    It happened that Wang Yang had been busy for most of the day, and he was really hungry. Now he agreed.


    Liu Rong said an address, and Wang Yang drove there directly.


    When Wang Yang arrived on invitation, he was surprised to find that both Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were here.


    Liu family three people sit together, three people see Wang Yang come in is to get up in a hurry, the attitude is very respectful.


    Wang Yang takes a glance at Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng, and they explode immediately.


    Liu Rong hasn''t contacted him for a long time. Now he suddenly contacted him. Is it difficult for these two bastards to force Liu Rong to do something?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said angrily: "you two! Isn''t the good life uncomfortable, itchy skin! "


    When Liu Fengyuan heard Wang Yang''s words, he immediately understood that Wang Yang had misunderstood him. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, really not. I really haven''t done anything. I''ve changed my mind. "At this time, Liu Quansheng is looking at Wang Yang. His teeth are missing a lot, and his words are a little leaky: "I''ve also given up drugs. I hope you don''t dislike what I did before. I just want to work with you, just like the Maba guitars."


    Wang Yang feels very surprised. Liu Fengyuan''s change is acceptable to him. Because last time, Wang Yang witnessed the boy''s reform. So if Liu Fengyuan says something, he can still accept it.


    But what about Liu Quansheng?


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang couldn''t help wondering.


    Liu Quansheng seemed to understand Wang Yang''s doubts, and then he continued to explain: "well, thanks to the contributions of Han Guozhen and Ma Baji, they have been supervising me, and finally helped me give up this drug addiction. I''ve really given up on drugs. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them


    The appearance of Liu Quansheng''s vow seems funny, but it can''t hide the sincerity between his eyebrows.


    Wang Yang nodded. He didn''t ask Han Guozhen and Ma Baji directly. Since Liu Quansheng dares to say so, it''s 100% true.


    Wang Yang is very clear about the means of South Korea and Ma Baji, two people together to deal with a Liu Quansheng, that is more than enough.


    Liu Rong has been looking at Wang Yang, eyes full of love, but her eyes, it is to let Wang Yang some tremble.


    However, Wang Yang asked without any trace, "Liu Rong, what''s your place like now?"


    Liu Rong lives with Huang yunyun and Qin Shanshan. They are forced by Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan. However, it seems that Liu Rong also lives with those two girls and does not return home.


    In fact, Wang Yang did not want to know how Liu Rong was living, but wanted to know about another person.


    Sure enough, Liu Rong didn''t notice anything unusual, and chatted casually: "my two roommates are very good, sister Shanshan, which makes me see the natural and unrestrained style of a strong woman. Now I take sister Shanshan as an example. I hope one day I can be as powerful as sister Shanshan through my own efforts. "

 Chapter 515

    Liu Rong is very happy when she talks. It can be seen that she gets along well with Huang yunyun and Qin Shanshan.


    Wang Yang was relieved. When he heard Qin Shanshan''s name, his eyes were bright.


    Liu Rong didn''t notice this, but Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng saw at a glance that Wang Yang was mainly interested in Qin Shanshan''s news.


    Qin Shanshan is the first beauty in Donghua city. They are worried. Who knows Wang Yang is interested in Qin Shanshan.


    At the moment, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng use their eyes to hint at Liu Rong, but they are almost about to stare out of their eyes. Liu rongleng is not aware of it at all.


    Later, Liu Rong and Wang Yang chatted, and they also mentioned many things about Qin Shanshan.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are very anxious, and their meal is also suffering.


    Finally, Wang Yang put down his chopsticks, and the two were relieved.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Wang Yang glanced at them and then said, "Liu Fengyuan, you''ll come to me tomorrow. I just need someone."


    "Well, well, thank you, brother Yang. I will follow him to do well!" Liu Fengyuan said excitedly.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan suffered a lot in the last LAN affair, and almost died. But later Wang Yang also gave the boy a lot of benefits.


    Now, Liu Fengyuan not only solves Liu Quansheng''s gambling debts, but also pays all the money he owes. Where he goes, others show great respect for him.


    If there is no Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan can imagine what kind of life he is living now, so Liu Fengyuan does not choose to leave with money, but simply settle down and prepare to follow Wang Yang.


    Payment, Liu Rong to pay, but Wang Yang to stop.


    Wang Yang knows that although he gave Liu Fengyuan a lot of money at the beginning, it is estimated that there is not much money left in Liu''s family now, and Liu Rong''s own economic situation is not good, so he doesn''t want to let Liu Rong spend.


    Liu Rong''s life is not easy.


    "I''m really sorry. Originally I said I wanted to invite you to dinner, but in the end I let you invite our family." Liu Rong is very embarrassed to say that she has some inferiority complex in her heart.


    "You''re welcome. Liu Fengyuan will follow me tomorrow, even if he celebrates in advance." Wang Yang said casually.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng go home directly, but Liu Rong and they are going in the opposite direction. Wang Yang is really not at ease to let Liu Rong go back alone. In fact, he wants to go to Liu Rong to have a look. Maybe he can see the person whom he can only hide in his heart.


    "I''ll take you back." Wang Yang said without trace.


    Then Wang Yang drove Liu Rong directly back to her bedroom.


    Along the way, they also had a good talk, but Wang Yang''s mind was not on it at all. He didn''t hear Liu Rong say anything for several times.


    "Shall we meet? Will we meet? At this time, will she be there Wang Yang bit his teeth and muttered to himself while driving. At this moment, his heart is like overturning the Schisandra bottle. It''s very sour, sweet, bitter and salty.


    Soon, they got to the place.


    "Good dream."


    "You too."


    Wang Yang stepped out of the car first and opened the door for Liu Rong himself. After Liu Rong got out of the car, Wang Yang didn''t rush away. Instead, he stood in the same place and watched Liu Rong go in. Then he returned to the car.


    Wang Yang turns on the music in the car, and a song "Star" starts slowly. Then Wang Yang directly leaves the car and stands beside the car, looking up at it.


    He hoped to see Qin Shanshan''s figure, but he was a little afraid. When he saw the familiar figure, what kind of face should he face.


    Is strange, or guilt, or the heart has long been unable to suppress the miss.


    At this time, a car came, Wang Yang did not care.


    The car directly stopped in the parking space behind Wang Yang, and then Wang Yang clearly heard the conversation between the two people in the car.


    "Ziqiao, thank you for sending me back tonight." Inside the car came a very beautiful female voice.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t care about it, but when the sound sounded, Wang Yang immediately turned around, turned his back to the car, and felt very lonely in his eyes.


    That''s Qin Shanshan''s voice.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, just at that moment, he turned his head to see Qin Shanshan and a very handsome man. They were talking happily.


    Wang Yang''s heart almost didn''t jump out at this moment. Subconsciously, he turned around in a hurry and avoided Qin Shanshan''s sight.


    Wang Yang went to his car, bent down and pretended to wipe the reversing mirror, as if there was something dirty on it, but he did it just to prevent Qin Shanshan from noticing him, but he could see Qin Shanshan.Qin Shanshan had a drink tonight, so she didn''t dare to drink and drive, so she had to ask the handsome man around her.


    The man''s name is tengziqiao. When he heard that Qin Shanshan was so polite, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "we still need to be so outspoken in our relationship?"


    Qin Shan Shan Leng for a while, and then deliberately opened the distance between the words, said: "even if it is a good friend, it also needs to express gratitude."


    Tengziqiao''s eyes were dim, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Qin Shanshan suddenly said, "I''m not feeling well and I''m tired today. I won''t tell you more. Later, be careful when you go back. "


    In fact, Qin Shanshan is a very smart girl. She knew tengziqiao''s thoughts for her very early.


    Tengziqiao is a very excellent man, no matter from the character or from the career and family, are perfect impeccable, not to mention he is very handsome and has a noble temperament.


    Unfortunately, even in the face of such an excellent tengziqiao, Qin Shanshan didn''t feel much.


    She does not love people, even if it is all good, after all, or do not love.


    However, even if Qin Shanshan wanted to avoid tengziqiao, it was unavoidable.


    Tengziqiao is not only Qin Shanshan''s college classmate, but also Qin Shanshan''s vice president after graduation.


    Whether in work or in daily life, it is inevitable for two people to meet each other.


    Tengziqiao has always been a very excellent person. Unlike those mindless pursuers around Qin Shanshan, he really likes Qin Shanshan, not just because of her beauty. He appreciates Qin Shanshan more.


    Maybe, this is also the reason why tengziqiao can stay with Qin Shanshan all the time. He is a man who knows how to be proper.

 Chapter 516

    Qin Shanshan exchanged greetings and got out of the car.


    Tengziqiao is sitting in the car. His eyes fall on Qin Shanshan''s back. He doesn''t understand why he has never been able to enter Qin Shanshan''s heart.


    From the beginning of his freshman year, tengziqiao was Qin Shanshan''s classmate. In the past, when he was in school, tengziqiao was the most outstanding high-quality male god in the whole college. However, no matter how many girls chased him, tengziqiao didn''t stay with anyone, and even had no ambiguous time.


    Tengziqiao sighed. After graduating from University, he directly started a company with Qin Shanshan, so that he could have a proper identity and stay with Qin Shanshan until Qin Shanshan accepted him.


    Although tengziqiao didn''t have a very straightforward confession, it was obvious both in the light and in the dark, and Qin Shanshan was not moved all the time, and even deliberately kept a distance from him.


    This makes tengziqiao feel very congested.


    Everyone can see how excellent he is. Qin Shanshan''s sisters all feel that they match each other, but no one comes forward to match them.


    Tengziqiao always feels that there seems to be something between him and Qin Shanshan. As long as there is this barrier, he will never get to Qin Shanshan''s heart in his whole life, and even sometimes tengziqiao doesn''t know what Qin Shanshan thinks.


    After Qin Shanshan got off the bus, she walked towards the door.


    Wang Yang is watching Qin Shanshan silently, tonight, Qin Shanshan is still beautiful and moving, with a spotless temperament, beautiful and flawless, as if she were an immortal in the painting.


    Qin Shanshan is wearing a white evening dress with a string of very round south pearls between her white and slender neck. She is particularly beautiful and noble in the moonlight. The whole evening dress is that kind of white, hazy, and there is a layer of white gauze on her waist. She flows around.


    You know, few people can wear pure white clothes that clear taste, but Qin Shanshan is no pressure, a raise of hands and a throw is really shy.


    "After so many years, you still haven''t changed. It''s just that there''s too much softness between your eyebrows and eyes, and the more cold and dignified is more distressing." Wang Yang clenched his teeth and murmured in his heart that these words were what he wanted to say to Qin Shanshan.


    But now, he is not qualified to appear in front of Qin Shanshan. What he can do is to look at Qin Shanshan from a distance and see her fall into the city alone, but there is nothing he can do.


    This feeling made Wang Yang extremely sad. He was not afraid of any danger, and he didn''t care about the threat of any forces. But at this moment, when he noticed some subtle changes in Qin Shanshan, his heart was broken.


    "Maybe I can also walk over and borrow the reason to send Liu Rong back, just as if I happened to meet her and say hello." Wang Yang thought in his heart.


    "No, absolutely not. Why do you disturb her life! It was you who left first. What qualifications do you have to say that you will show up Wang Yang bit his teeth and cursed himself in his heart. He wanted to slap his face with his backhand to wake up.


    In the reversing mirror, Wang Yang''s gloomy face is reflected, and in the distance is Qin Shanshan, who is dressed in white and ethereal. This picture seems somewhat ironic, but more helpless and heartache.


    At this time, Qin Shanshan had almost reached the door. Suddenly tengziqiao opened the door and rushed out, shouting: "Shanshan, wait a minute!"


    Qin Shanshan''s body was shocked, and a trace of sadness passed between her eyebrows. She had already felt something, but Qin Shanshan still stopped and looked back at tengziqiao.


    Wang Yang also took back his mind and breathlessly observed the situation of tengziqiao.


    Tengziqiao shouts Qin Shanshan, then goes directly to the trunk of the car, opens the trunk, and takes out a pile of roses of various colors. These roses are carefully cared for, with crystal clear water drops on them, especially delicate.


    Holding a bunch of roses, tengziqiao ran to Qin Shanshan and knelt down on one knee with a box in his other hand.


    "Shanshan, I think a lot. I think we have known each other for a long time. You should know what I think of you. I don''t want to wait any longer. I can''t wait any more. Shanshan, give me a chance to take care of you all my life. "


    As he spoke, tengziqiao opened the box and took out a diamond ring.


    The diamond ring is particularly shining in the moonlight. From the size and fineness, the value of the diamond on it alone is about several million.


    Qin Shanshan looks at tengziqiao in a daze. She just has a premonition that tengziqiao will confess, but she didn''t expect to propose directly.


    "Shanshan, believe me, give me a chance. I''ll block the storm outside. Believe me, I''ll make you the happiest woman. No matter what you want to do, no matter what kind of life you want, I will accompany you. You''ve always wanted to go to Paris. I''ve already thought about it. Our honeymoon will be in Paris. I''ll accompany you to see the scenery there. Shanshan, I want to accompany you to see the scenery of your life. Would you like to Under the moonlight, tengziqiao''s eyes are very gentle, and his pious appearance seems to have become a believer in love.At this time, Qin Shanshan Leng for a while, and then opened her lips, as if to speak.


    Wang Yang also saw this scene and saw Qin Shanshan about to speak. At this moment, Wang Yang was flustered. Under extreme tension, Wang Yang unconsciously crushed the rearview mirror of the car.


    Originally, there was no one at this time, and it was very quiet all around. Wang Yang was like a thunder.


    Qin Shanshan and tengziqiao''s attention immediately came to Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang took a breath of cold air. He still lowered his head, but he didn''t do any more action.


    Tengziqiao watched Wang Yang''s direction. He only felt that it was very bad luck, and the atmosphere he managed to create was destroyed in this way.


    However, tengziqiao didn''t mean to give up. He immediately turned his head and held up the diamond ring and continued: "Qin Shanshan, I knew when I saw you for the first time in my life that you are the person I love most in my life. I hope I can be with you for the rest of my life."


    Qin Shanshan, on the other hand, was still, as if time were in a moment''s stillness. Together with tengziqiao''s words, they were drowned in the torrent of time.


    Tengziqiao didn''t know who that person was, but Qin Shanshan recognized it at the first sight, the familiar figure, who the familiar figure was.


    Her eyes were fixed on Wang Yang''s back, which she always engraved in her mind, just like a few years ago.

 Chapter 517

    Qin Shanshan watched the familiar figure, especially when the song in the car sounded and kept circulating, her eyes were moist, as if everything was yesterday.


    "When you see the stars in the sky, you can think of me, and remember my face for you..."


    When the songs in the car were sung here, Qin Shanshan''s face was already full of tears. She couldn''t stop her hot tears and burst into tears. It seemed that she was venting some emotion.


    Tengziqiao looks very excited. He thinks that he has moved Qin Shanshan. Qin Shanshan has agreed.


    At present, tengziqiao is in a hurry to get up, want to bring a diamond ring for Qin Shanshan.


    Who knows, at this time, Qin Shanshan suddenly hummed: "when you see the stars in the sky, you can think of me again, but you can also remember my face, once for you..."


    Humming, Qin Shanshan''s voice choked up.


    Tengziqiao gapes at Qin Shanshan. He hasn''t recovered. What''s the trouble with Qin Shanshan.


    "I used to laugh more for you than the stars. When you remember the past, what will you do?" Qin Shanshan choked for a while, and then sang with some crying voice. The sad and graceful song was no inferior to those singers, but more heartbreaking.


    After singing here, Qin Shanshan stops and stares at Wang Yang''s back with a complicated look. She is waiting for the hope that has been buried in her heart.


    Qin Shanshan doesn''t know whether Wang Yang will speak, but she still wants to make one last effort.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, struggling in his heart.


    He still remembers the words they said when they were ignorant. Once he sings this song, some things will change.


    Sing or not?


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. After struggling for a few seconds, he finally opened his mouth and continued to sing: "but I will sigh with sadness. I miss my shining in your heart. I am like the stars of the Milky way. You have loved me silently. What''s more, I will let the soft light relieve your pain."


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and sang skillfully.


    Over the years, no matter where he is, he always hums this song from time to time. Wang Yang never likes singing very much, but this song "Star" has never been forgotten for so many years, and the melody will only become more and more familiar.


    Wang Yang sings here, is a long sigh of relief, a moment seems to have something all relieved.


    Two people sing together, even if it is a fool should also understand what is going on.


    Tengziqiao suddenly became manic. He knew that Qin Shanshan''s reaction was not because of him!


    Tengziqiao suddenly turned his head and looked very crazy. Then he saw a man driving a Ferrari in his sight.


    Wang Yang turns around and looks at Qin Shanshan very affectionately, but he doesn''t go there. This road is not long. For Wang Yang, it''s the furthest distance in his life.


    Qin Shanshan also looks at Wang Yang. They gaze at each other affectionately. The songs in the car are still singing. They are sad and graceful, with many memories. In a moment, they break into their world, and all the past events blocked by history emerge.


    When tengziqiao saw the two men''s appearance, he couldn''t help it immediately. He yelled at the top of his voice: "who is he? Is it because of him that you refuse to promise me for so many years? "


    Qin Shanshan didn''t pay attention to tengziqiao. She stood still, her eyes still fixed on Wang Yang. When they met, they both saw the complexity in each other''s eyes.


    For a moment, all kinds of emotions filled my heart, and time seemed to have stopped.


    At this moment, if only I could stay forever.


    Once upon a time, Wang Yang had countless ideas about how they would meet, how Xiangjian would be, and even what he should say, whether to explain, or simply not to say anything, to tell Qin Shanshan with a sincere heart about his original difficulties.


    However, Wang Yang made a lot of assumptions, but never thought that they would meet in this situation after many years of separation.


    At this moment, Wang Yang can only think of one sentence, that is, he can''t help whispering: "if we meet again in the future, how can we explain to you after years."


    However, Wang Yang''s voice was so slight that he could barely hear it. Qin Shanshan could not hear what he said at all.


    Qin Shanshan saw Wang Yang move a few words, and in a moment many memories came to her mind. Wang Yang''s voice, the sweetness of the two people, and her suffering over the years.


    Qin Shanshan couldn''t control her mood any more, and suddenly she turned and ran home with tears streaming down her face.


    Wang Yang took a step, but he didn''t catch up after all. He just stayed in the same place and gazed at Qin Shanshan''s back.


    "It''s you At this time, tengziqiao roared angrily, and then the whole person rushed to Wang Yang. He was going to fight Wang Yang with his fist.


    Wang Yang understated a hand, a hand will tengziqiao to control.


    "You are her friend. I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t want to make you unhappy. You can do it yourself." Wang Yang mouth not salty said.Tengziqiao was desperate in an instant. He knew what this man meant to Qin Shanshan. He knew that it was because of this man''s existence that Qin Shanshan had not given him any chance for so many years.


    His efforts and efforts for so many years are still not as good as the man who has been away for many years.


    Especially when tengziqiao was subdued by Wang Yang''s move, the psychological gap expanded. Tengziqiao was always excellent. At this moment, he began to suspect that he was a waste.


    Tengziqiao is not willing to roar up: "why, why is it like this, why do you want to appear, why is it like this, why does she just refuse to accept me!"


    Wang Yang looked at the nearly collapsed tengziqiao, and he was more melancholy at this moment.


    Wang Yang grasped tengziqiao in this way, and tengziqiao was half kneeling on the ground, crying, roaring, and his voice became very hoarse.


    Two men, one is more like a fool than the other.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and let the tears flow out from the corner of his eyes. The man didn''t flick his tears lightly, but he didn''t go to the sad place.


    Even when Wang Yang, who is a man of iron and steel, faces Qin Shanshan, the only thing he has left is his soft fingers.


    Wang Yang raised his head, looked at a certain direction, and said in his heart: "dance regret, are you ok? After seeing me, it can only make you sad and shed tears. Is it possible between us


    Wang Yang sighed a long time. It was very unpleasant in his heart. He knew it would be this kind of result, so he shouldn''t have come here today.


    But at the same time, Wang Yang was also a little lucky that he appeared in front of Qin Shanshan today, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen.

 Chapter 518

    When Qin Shanshan comes home crying, Huang yunyun and Liu Rong are at a loss. They don''t understand what happened.


    "Shanshan, who bullied you? You say, I''ll take revenge for you!" Huang yunyun said angrily.


    "Yes, Shanshan, I''ll go too." Liu Rong also said indignantly.


    Qin Shanshan shook her head, but she didn''t speak. Regardless of the tears on her face, she went to the balcony and looked down.


    Wang Yang and tengziqiao are still there, one half kneels on the ground and cries, the other one is closing his eyes and looks very painful.


    "Let go, let go of me!" Tengziqiao struggled and screamed.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes and glanced at tengziqiao, but said coldly: "don''t put it."


    "You let me go! You''re not a man. What are you? Where have you been all these years? You know how much Shanshan has suffered for so many years, and where have you been! " Tengziqiao roared angrily.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are as plain as water, but his brows are still too bleak to hide.


    Yeah, where has he been all these years?


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. It''s impossible for him to tell tengziqiao where he has gone. Even he can''t tell the people around him clearly. Especially in the face of Qin Shanshan, he has no way to argue. Any explanation seems so weak.


    "Do you know that Shanshan''s suffering for so many years is all because of you, you bastard. Without you, we would have been together for a long time. We would be very happy. I would be very nice to her. It''s all because of you. Why do you appear. I''ve been protecting Shanshan for so many years. I''ve been with her. You! What are you Tengziqiao cried bitterly, complaining about the helplessness and madness of the spare tire.


    Tengziqiao has been working hard for Qin Shanshan for so many years, but in the end, he is just a spare tire.


    No! Or not even a spare tire.


    Thinking of this, tengziqiao''s heart began to ache. The man left for many years, still in Qin Shanshan''s heart, and never seemed to leave.


    And what about him? He has been with Qin Shanshan for so many years, but he has never entered Qin Shanshan''s heart.


    Wang Yang is very guilty of lowering his head, in the face of tengziqiao all kinds of questions, he is speechless.


    On the other side, Huang yunyun and Liu Rong follow Qin Shanshan to the balcony, and then they see the two men below.


    Huang yunyun and Liu Rong suddenly stare round their eyes. Just now, the two men''s voices are very loud. Huang yunyun and Liu Rong also hear them. Although they can''t hear some words very clearly, they still understand what''s going on.


    "My God, Shanshan, you and Wang Yang..." They exclaimed in unison.


    They can''t believe that Qin Shanshan, the first beauty in Donghua City, has such a relationship with Wang Yang. Moreover, Qin Shanshan''s appearance makes her deeply affectionate.


    "I just remember, why is Wang Yang here? Rongrong, didn''t you say you had dinner with him before? Didn''t he leave after he sent you back? Why, he hasn''t left all the time and is still waiting down there? " What Huang yunyun thought of was to ask in a hurry.


    Liu Rong was also puzzled. When she came back just now, Huang yunyun asked her how she would go out for dinner tonight.


    Liu Rong casually said something about Wang Yang. Liu Rong thought that Wang Yang must have gone. Who knows that Wang Yang didn''t go.


    "I I don''t know what happened. At that time, I thought he would leave after I came up! " Liu Rong is also confused, at the same time is very worried looking at Qin Shanshan.


    She didn''t know that there was such a relationship between Qin Shanshan and Wang Yang before, so she didn''t think much about it. But now she knows it, but she feels a little uncomfortable. It seems that her going out to dinner with Wang Yang tonight is not good news for Qin Shanshan.


    Thinking of this, Liu Rong quickly explained: "Shanshan, that I made an appointment with Wang Yang for dinner tonight. No, it''s not. My family made an appointment with Wang Yang. My brother and my father wanted to talk to Wang Yang about something, so I called him


    "Well, I know." Qin Shanshan said suddenly, but her eyes always fell on Wang Yang downstairs.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang seemed to have a sense of general, suddenly raised his head, eyes just fell on the balcony.


    At this moment, Qin Shanshan and Wang Yang''s eyes meet again. Qin Shanshan looks at Wang Yang without expression, and there are too many emotions hidden in her eyes.


    Wang Yang''s scalp is numb, and his heart is even worse.


    He looked at Qin Shanshan''s beautiful eyes, which were like stars. He did not dare to continue to look. His eyes were too clear for him to respond.


    "You boy, come with me first!" Wang Yang said in a deep voice, and immediately grabbed tengziqiao, which was still kneeling on the ground, and stuffed him into Ferrari.


    "What are you going to do, you let me go!" Tengziqiao was so angry that he wanted to leave the car.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang had got on the car, backhand directly pressed on the neck of tengziqiao, coldly threatened: "resistance, will die."Tengziqiao Leng for a while. When he saw Wang Yang''s murderous eyes, he stopped a lot.


    Wang Yang is also a little sorry. After all, tengziqiao is not a bad man, and in a sense, tengziqiao is really a rare good man.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang forced down his anger, and then explained: "this is wuhui''s home. It''s not good for her if you and I go on fighting like this. Do you want the neighbors to watch the fun in the middle of the night?"


    Tengziqiao is also a smart man. Although he is unwilling, he doesn''t want to bring trouble to Qin Shanshan. He nods and acquiesces to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense to the boy, so he just drove away. He didn''t even dare to look up again.


    Because Wang Yang knew that Qin Shanshan must still be looking at him. He was afraid to see those eyes again, and he could not restrain his inner impulse.


    In fact, when he saw Qin Shanshan just now, Wang Yang almost didn''t control it. He wanted to rush over directly, explain all the causes and consequences to Qin Shanshan, and then put everything aside to live with Qin Shanshan.


    However, Wang Yang can''t do that. As far as his current status is concerned, it will only bring trouble and danger to Qin Shanshan.


    Wang Yang sighed, a foot throttle to the end, Ferrari issued a roar, like people can not vent the anger, and then quickly rushed out.


    A few seconds later, Wang Yang and tengziqiao disappeared in Qin Shanshan''s sight.


    This time, Wang Yang chose to escape, in addition, he seems to have no other choice.

 Chapter 519

    Qin Shanshan looks at Wang Yang''s back, and she is worried.


    Huang yunyun also saw that scene, at the moment is wantonly abusive Wang Yang is not a person.


    "Shanshan, there''s no need to see that kind of scum man. I didn''t know you knew him before. Now I tell you that he has relationships with many women, including Fang ruye, Wang Yang''s own girlfriend, and Zhao Lingling of his company. They are usually ambiguous, and I can''t remember the names of the remaining women. Ah, anyway, those women in their company are more or less related to Wang Yang. " Huang yunyun is very angry said, she is not in black Wang Yang, at least she saw the situation is like this.


    Qin Shanshan can''t help sighing. In fact, she doesn''t completely believe what Huang yunyun said. It can be said that no matter how many women appear around Wang Yang, Qin Shanshan is the only one who understands Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has never been that kind of person.


    At this time, Liu Rong hesitated for a while, and finally said, "yunyun, don''t talk nonsense, Wang Yang Wang Yang, he''s not that kind of person. "


    "What nonsense? What I see is like this. Seeing is believing. Do you understand?" Huang yunyun retorts.


    Qin Shanshan looks at Liu Rong with a strange look. Liu Rong''s attitude towards Wang Yang is really intriguing.


    Liu Ronghong blushed, biting his teeth with a sigh of relief, and continued: "I''m not afraid that you will laugh at me when I say it. At the beginning, I gave myself to Wang Yang for my father and brother. In that case, Wang Yang didn''t take advantage of me. On the contrary, he directly helped me, and he didn''t ask for any benefits all the time. "


    Huang yunyun stares round eyes, as if some can''t believe it.


    Liu Rong was afraid that Huang yunyun and Qin Shanshan would not believe it. She quickly continued: "really, you believe me. Wang Yang is not that kind of person. I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Hum." Huang yunyun snorted coldly. Since Liu Rong said it, she had nothing to say.


    After all, Huang yunyun and Wang Yang have been together for a long time. At first, she just thought Wang Yang was a prodigal son. But the longer she knew Wang Yang, she also found that Wang Yang was very serious in general. Especially with the passage of time, Wang Yang didn''t joke with her much now.


    Thinking of this, Huang yunyun''s eyes were dim and lost.


    Qin Shanshan didn''t notice Huang yunyun''s abnormality. She turned around and went back to the living room. She sat on the sofa and looked at a picture in a daze.


    Huang yunyun and Liu Rong are sitting around Qin Shanshan.


    Huang yunyun looked at Qin Shanshan and asked: "Shanshan, who are you, Wang Yang? I''ve never heard you mention it before."


    Qin Shanshan just looked at the painting, but did not speak. Her eyes were very complicated.


    Liu Rong gently shook Qin Shanshan''s arm and said, "well, Shanshan, what''s the relationship between you and Wang Yang. We also help you to refer to it, just to satisfy our gossip heart. "


    Qin Shanshan was amused and sneered at Liu Rong''s appearance. Then she said, "first love, Wang Yang He was my first love


    "I''m tired. What''s the situation? Wang Yang is your first love like that gangster. It''s incredible. " Huang yunyun suddenly exclaimed. According to her original guess, it is likely that Wang Yang provoked Qin Shanshan before. Who would have thought that their relationship would be their first love.


    Liu Rong is also Leng for a while, she did not expect that Qin Shanshan is Wang Yang''s first love.


    Huang yunyun suddenly came to interest, it seems that this is the common fault of all women, gossip.


    "Shanshan, if you don''t mind, can you tell us something about you. I''ve known Wang Yang for a long time, but he never said anything about him. " Huang yunyun immediately said eight trigrams.


    Liu Rong also nodded in a hurry, and seemed to think of something. She quickly got up and went to the bathroom to get a warm towel, handed it to Qin Shanshan and asked her to wipe her face.


    Qin Shanshan took the towel and said thank you in a soft voice. She wiped the tears on her face one by one.


    Huang yunyun can''t wait for Qin Shanshan to speak. Now she is more curious about Wang Yang. If she can become Qin Shanshan''s first love, she should be an excellent male god. But Wang Yang doesn''t look like a male god.


    Qin Shanshan was silent for a while. Looking at the look of the two good sisters around her, she couldn''t bear to shut up. She thought it was a good memory.


    "In fact, we were not very familiar at the beginning." Qin Shanshan opened her mouth and said that her eyes were a little confused and she fell into the memories of the past.


    Many years ago, Qin Shanshan was a typical kind of good girl. Her family and school were two or one, and nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, was a poor student with poor academic performance, but he was very loyal.


    At that time, although Qin Shanshan didn''t know Wang Yang, she also knew Wang Yang from the people around her and some things about him, but they were all gossip of girls."Ha ha, maybe even Wang Yang didn''t know it. Although he was a famous poor student in the whole school, he was the object of gossip among girls because he was very loyal and good to people. How to say, he is still a very warm person, that is, it is said that his temper is not very good. " Qin Shanshan raised her mouth and seemed to think of something interesting. Her tone became relaxed.


    Huang yunyun and Liu Rong also have a conversation, just looking forward to Qin Shanshan.


    Qin Shanshan sighed and continued: "originally, we were parallel lines. I ranked first in the school at that time, but Wang Yang was the last. Moreover, our personalities and circles were completely different. Originally, we were parallel lines that could not meet."


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that our beauty Qin is a top student." Huang yunyun said casually.


    "Oh, don''t interrupt, let Shan Shan continue. Shanshan, how do you know each other? " Liu Rong said in a hurry.


    Qin Shanshan chuckled. Her acquaintance with Wang Yang was very interesting.


    Qin Shanshan is a beautiful girl. She was a graceful girl when she was a student. Besides, she has a good personality and studies. She is recognized as a goddess by many people.


    One day, Qin Shanshan came home late from school. As a result, she met some gangsters in the club. The boss of the gangster took a fancy to Qin Shanshan and insisted that Qin Shanshan be his lover.


    Qin Shanshan was blocked in the road by a group of thugs. The situation was very dangerous.


    "My God, what happened later, what happened later?" Liu Rong couldn''t help interrupting this time.


    "Later I saw the shadow of Wang Yang and his group of partners. At that time, Wang Yang was still holding basketball and talking and laughing with those boys. " Qin Shan recalled.


    At that time, Wang Yang and his little friends came back and met the gang of little gangsters.


    "So, did Wang Yanghe take people to beat them away directly?" Liu Rong continued to ask.


    "Well, it must be so. He can fight too. He has been fighting since he was a child, and now he is so good at it." Huang yunyun said casually.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Shanshan''s eyes were cold, and she said in a deep voice, "no, because at that time we were young, and there were a lot of little gangsters. The boys didn''t dare to offend them, so they all ran away."


    "Run away? Then you... " Huang yunyun stares round her eyes and looks at Qin Shanshan with a very frightened look.


    Qin Shanshan waved her hand, raised her mouth and laughed brightly: "there''s Wang Yang, he didn''t run. At that time, he was very powerful. Even if he was the only one to stay, he didn''t have any fear. Just one person and those guys fight together, Wang Yang is seriously injured, almost not dead, but those guys are all beaten away by him. "


    The room suddenly fell into silence, Huang yunyun and Liu Rong looked at each other, did not expect Wang Yang even has such a side.


    "Well, then, did those people not trouble you any more?" Huang yunyun asked about occupational diseases.


    "No, it was a big deal at that time. Wang Yang almost died. Things also went to the police station, the police came forward to catch the boss. That''s the end of it. That''s how Wang Yang and I got to know each other. " Qin Shanshan continued.


    "Oh, no, how did you get together? First love." Liu Rong asked in doubt.


    Qin Shanshan light smile, that period of time for her, can be said to be the happiest time.


    Wang Yang was hospitalized for a period of time because of his serious injury, so his academic performance was not good, and the result was even worse.


    After Wang Yang was discharged from hospital, Qin Shanshan and Wang Yang gradually became familiar with each other. Wang Yang worried that someone might be looking for Qin Shanshan''s trouble, so he simply volunteered to protect Qin Shanshan every day and send her home.


    In order to thank Wang Yang, Qin Shanshan tutored him and helped him with some lessons. Wang Yang''s academic performance also improved greatly.


    "The beauty of Qin is so powerful that she can teach Wang Yang." Huang yunyun sighed.


    "No, in fact, during that period, I found that Wang Yang was a very smart person. His poor academic performance was because he didn''t study at all. Later I was forced to grasp the study, just half a month into the top 30 of the school, you know, our school is still a lot of top students Qin Shanshan is right.


    "How did you get together? How did he tell you?" Liu Rong asked.


    Qin Shanshan''s face was slightly red. Even after so many years, she could still remember Wang Yang''s red face at that time.


    "It''s not a deliberate confession. Water comes together in the canal. What''s more, Wang Yang is not the kind of person who is good for nothing in your imagination. He is really excellent and versatile. He sings very well. He once wanted to learn something about singing, but later he probably didn''t like it Qin Shanshan said here, a little hesitant.


    Huang yunyun and Liu Rong can''t believe it, because they have known Wang Yang for a long time, but they have never heard Wang Yang sing."Are you sure? Can he really sing Huang yunyun asked incredulously.


    Qin Shanshan nodded, then went to the room and took out a photo album.


    Qin Shanshan opened the album, which was full of some photos of her student days, and most of them were taken by the school.


    "Eh, is this Wang Yang?" Liu Rong asked, pointing to someone in a picture.


    Qin Shanshan nodded, and Huang yunyun came to see it.


    In the photo, there are more than a dozen boys in the same basketball suit. The boy in the middle of the first row is very happy with the basketball. His skin is very white, but it is not that kind of morbid white. He looks very healthy in the sun.


    Wang Yang was a student. He had a pretty and picturesque face, but he didn''t have the slightest Niang spirit. His sword eyebrows and stars were so heroic that he could see what he was like now.


    But now Wang Yang''s skin color is more wheat color, rather than the white and tender feeling of his students.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this boy was really a handsome guy when he was a student. At that time, we all seemed to like such white boys, especially those who could play basketball. They were the school idols at that time. " Huang yunyun sighed.


    Qin Shanshan also felt the same way and could not help saying: "the background of this photo is also very memorable. Wang Yang was the main force of our school basketball team at that time. At that time, all the schools in the city participated in the basketball match, and only our school and another school persisted to the last. The final duel between the two schools, but Wang Yang was injured in a training session. No one thought that he would go on the court with injuries and pull the score back in the third game


    "During that period, Wang Yang was a hero in our school. Many girls were secretly in love with him. Even some of my good friends were very interested in him." Qin Shanshan said here, the corner of her eyes and eyebrows brimmed with sweet taste.


    She still remembers that Wang Yang refused all the people at that time, but soon he came to tell her.


    "And this one?" Liu Rong flipped a few pages and saw another photo.


    In the photo, Wang Yang sits on a stage, playing a guitar, but there is no light on the stage. He lowers his head, more like tuning.


    "This is the celebration ceremony of our school. Wang Yang performed guitar playing and singing at that time. In this case, he was tuning during rehearsal. Ha ha, I secretly took this picture. I thought it was very handsome at that time. " Qin Shanshan happily said, it seems that he was still secretly photographing Wang Yang at that time, but Wang Yang didn''t know.


    In the photo, Wang Yang is wearing a clean and tidy white shirt, but instead of wearing a bow tie, he unties the two buttons under his neck. The whole person looks very free and easy, with a little elegant ruffian.


    Huang yunyun and Liu Rong continued to turn down, and they also learned a lot about Wang Yang.


    They also discovered for the first time that Wang Yang was so outstanding and different.


    "Shanshan, what happened afterwards?" Liu Rong''s sentence can be regarded as poking Qin Shanshan''s pain.


    Qin Shanshan''s eyes were dim, sighed and said, "I don''t know what it was because. Anyway, there was a big accident in Wang Yang''s family, and then he left. I didn''t even tell me that I had to go to the railway station secretly to see him leave. "

 Chapter 520

    Wang Yang chose to escape, and by the way directly pulled away the heartbroken tengziqiao.


    As for tengziqiao''s car, who cares at this time?


    Along the way, tengziqiao was in tears, biting his teeth and letting tears burst into his eyes, but he didn''t go to provoke Wang Yang.


    Tengziqiao''s heart is a mess. He can''t understand it, and he is even more unwilling to lose to such a scum.


    Wang Yang took tengziqiao to walk on the street for a long time. Thinking that this was not the same thing, he drove directly and found a nightclub at random.


    Wang Yang pulls tengziqiao into the door, and the waiter looks at them suspiciously.


    In the middle of the night, two big men came in, one was gloomy, the other was crying. It was estimated that the man who was crying miserably was lovelorn.


    "There are private rooms upstairs, two of you?" The waiter is very observant and knows that they are not just here for dinner. I''m afraid they are just talking.


    Wang Yang nods, grabs tengziqiao, and leads him to the private room on the second floor.


    Later, Wang Yang randomly ordered some things, because it was fast food, basically three or five minutes, the meal was all served.


    "Please use it slowly. If you have something to do, just press the red button on the service board." The waiter said casually, then closed the door of the private room and left.


    As soon as the waiter left, the atmosphere in the private room suddenly became more awkward.


    Tengziqiao tears with no money, don''t know also think Wang Yang give him how.


    "Are you finished?" Wang Yang some impatient roar way, his such a voice really let tengziqiao startled, tengziqiao body a shock, grab the facial tissue on the table, began to wipe his face.


    "Go out, turn left, the second door, the bathroom." Wang Yang really can''t see it any more, he says.


    When tengziqiao heard this, he got up and left the private room. He was a man with good taste and care.


    The gaffe just now is the most humiliating one that tengziqiao has lived for so long. Now it''s in public, and he will never allow himself to go on gaffe again.


    Tengziqiao went to the bathroom and quickly washed his face. When he was squinting to find a tissue, a man next to him handed him a bag of tissue paper.


    "Are you ok? Open your mind. No matter what it is, don''t you want to continue your life?" The speaker was the waiter just now. She thought the handsome man was lovelorn, so she couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Thank you." Tengziqiao wiped his face clean and said casually, looking at his face in the mirror.


    In terms of appearance, knowledge and family background, no matter from which point of view, he can completely explode the other side, so many years of silent pay, so many years of silent guard, in exchange for this result.


    Tengziqiao takes a deep breath. At this moment, he is very hesitant. Is he going to leave directly or go in and have a talk with Wang Yang.


    In fact, in tengziqiao''s opinion, he really has nothing to talk about with Wang Yang.


    However, tengziqiao finally chose to go back to the private room. If he left at this time, it would be a confession.


    Tengziqiao gritted his teeth and stormed into the private room, choking a bad breath, hoping to kill Wang Yang directly, provided that he was Wang Yang''s opponent.


    "Sit down." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Tengziqiao suddenly looked like a ball that had let off steam. Originally, he wanted to roar with Wang Yang, but when he saw his opponent''s attitude, he couldn''t say it.


    When tengziqiao sat down, Wang Yang asked, "how did she live for so many years?"


    Who knows, just a little calm tengziqiao instantly exploded, suddenly jumped up, pointed to Wang Yang, roared: "you still have the face to ask me, what qualifications do you have to ask?"


    Wang Yang looked guilty, but he didn''t say a word.


    Yes, he really doesn''t have the qualification.


    Tengziqiao angrily scolded twice. Then he sat down and seemed to want to talk about something. There was a big stone on his chest and he didn''t feel happy.


    "What do you know? You know that I guard Shanshan every day. No matter how bright the lights are outside, it has nothing to do with me, because Shanshan is in my heart. From university to cooperation, I have given up a lot of things so that I can always be with Shanshan. " Tengziqiao murmured.


    Wang Yang did not interrupt him, just silently watching the tea in his hand.


    "You scum, you don''t know anything! Since college, because of Shanshan''s beauty and hard work, many women in our school are slandering her, and those dirty men will harass Shanshan from time to time. " Tengziqiao continued.


    So far, tengziqiao stopped for a moment, and then continued to say excitedly: "it''s me! it''s me! I''ve been protecting her for so many years! No matter how those women slander her, I have never believed it. I have always clarified with everyone. Even if Shanshan disdains to explain something to those people, I have always explained it, because I don''t want someone to slander my favorite woman. As for those men, ha ha, no matter whether I am their opponent or not, I will let them stay away from Shanshan in the end. ""Until we graduated from University, I was guarding Shanshan. I wanted to give her a peaceful and beautiful world. After we graduated, I received an offer from an American company, but I refused on the spot because I wanted to stay here and stay with Shanshan. We opened a company together, I can also accompany her for a long time, always so protect her. And you, where are you? " Tengziqiao said the last word, which was a very angry roar.


    Wang Yang was speechless about this problem. He didn''t know how to explain it to tengziqiao. In fact, Wang Yang didn''t have to explain it to tengziqiao.


    Tengziqiao see Wang Yang don''t speak, is more angry.


    Tengziqiao loves Qin Shanshan very much, even more important than himself. But the girl he cares about seems to be worthless in front of Wang Yang. How did a girl he dotes on change completely when she came to Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, I tell you, no matter how Shanshan likes you or not, you have no qualification or reason to disturb her again. Because you don''t deserve it. When Shanshan needs you most, you leave, and you shouldn''t come back! " Tengziqiao clenched his teeth and yelled. The hysterical voice was very harsh.


    Wang Yang fell into silence. If tengziqiao is not a good thing, the first thing he wants to do now is to beat the boy everywhere.


    However, in fact, tengziqiao was right, and Wang Yang did miss too many things.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sighed and murmured sadly: "tengziqiao, I have my own discretion. How is she doing these years? "

 Chapter 521

    "Well, what''s up? I said she had a good time. Do you believe it? " Tengziqiao asked angrily.


    Wang Yang shook his head, unless he is head water, will choose to believe.


    "Didn''t you say that you were always around to protect her? How did you protect her? " Wang Yang knew that tengziqiao didn''t want to talk about Qin Shanshan, so he asked directly from another angle.


    Sure enough, tengziqiao exploded in an instant. He patted the table and said angrily, "what? You don''t believe it? I''m not a scum like you


    Then, tengziqiao listed four or five things, all of which were his protection of Qin Shanshan.


    "We met when we were freshmen. Since I first met Shanshan, I have been attracted by her temperament. But I always feel that there is a lingering sadness between her eyes and eyebrows. Now think about it, it''s because of you scum." Tengziqiao said.


    "Well, then?" Wang Yang forced down the bitterness in his heart and asked.


    "And then? Then there was a very common classmate relationship. One day when she was a sophomore, Shanshan was collecting materials in the library, so it was late for her to go to the dormitory. As a result, a group of senior boys in our school blocked Shanshan. A man took a fancy to Shanshan and insisted that she be his girlfriend. Just when my roommate and I passed by after playing basketball, we drove those seniors away. It''s also because of this that we became good friends. " Tengziqiao said.


    Wang Yang had just calmed down, but suddenly his heart began to pick up.


    Before that, he wondered whether Qin Shanshan would also like tengziqiao. Otherwise, according to Qin Shanshan''s character, how could a man she didn''t like stay in her world for so many years.


    Tengziqiao said so, Wang Yang immediately understood.


    Time seems to go back a few years ago, when Wang Yang Qingcong was young and Qin Shanshan was young. They met because of such things.


    "Do you remember that after you met, Wu regretted that you didn''t say anything strange, or did anything strange?" Wang Yang asked. At this moment, he just wanted to verify whether his guess was right.


    Tengziqiao was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a while, he said suspiciously, "yes, I remember that several girls in Shanshan''s bedroom and my brothers in my bedroom all got together to have dinner that night, even if they were shocked by Shanshan. After dinner, I sent Shanshan back to her bedroom. When she left, I was still surprised that she didn''t sing


    Tengziqiao said here, but also suddenly thought of what, with a murderous look at Wang Yang.


    Sure enough, tengziqiao was able to enter Qin Shanshan''s world only because he did something similar to Wang Yang. However, it was not as tragic as Wang Yang, and he almost paid for his life.


    "You! Because of you again Fuji bridge is not a fool, immediately reaction, biting teeth angry way.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything and ignored tengziqiao''s words.


    "Well, even if you have protected Shanshan before, it can''t change the fact that you left. This is not the only thing that happened in the University. Some girls set up Qin Shanshan and insisted that she had copied several of their papers. At that time, it was very serious because the other party''s evidence was too real. Everyone believed that she had copied other people''s papers. In those days, Shanshan changed from a bright star to the object of ridicule, and many people were blackmailing her. " Tengziqiao continued to recall that he also looked a little painful.


    Wang Yang''s heart is even worse. I''m afraid those girls got Qin Shanshan''s paper, and then everyone separated part of it. It was clearly they copied Qin Shanshan''s paper, but in turn they framed Qin Shanshan for plagiarizing it.


    Qin Shanshan has always been at the goddess level. It''s conceivable that people in the school at that time must have looked for all kinds of opportunities to blackmail her.


    A girl, suffered such a big grievance, all the people around do not believe her, that kind of pain how suffering.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. For the first time, he realized that he had missed Qin Shanshan''s world. At least he should be there at that time.


    "And then!" Wang Yang clenched his teeth and asked, eager to know the result.


    "Then I hired a few computer hackers and private detectives to restore the truth of the whole thing, and then announced it on the College Forum. The college has also come forward to prove Shanshan''s innocence, and the girls who framed her have also been detained for inspection. One of the most serious plots is that she will be expelled from school and never be admitted. " Tengziqiao murmured, eyes some empty, it seems that memories are back to the university period.


    "Do you think that''s the end? When we first started the company, there were a lot of people who got in the way. As the boss of the company, Shanshan was in a state of collapse for a period of time, but she bit her teeth and survived, while I secretly used my family''s funds to prop up the company. There are many other things. The first project we signed and the first batch of new recruits we recruited, I think Shanshan has changed from a college student to a company boss, until today she has become the most outstanding woman in Donghua city. And where are you? What have you done? "Tengziqiao roared crazily. He didn''t understand why he lost to such a man.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and looked gloomy: "I admit that you are very good at dancing regret. I can see that you are a very excellent man, but it doesn''t mean that you are the man who loves dancing regret most."


    "You fart. Over the years, who is accompanying her all the way, who is building a bridge for her, who is standing beside her when she is helpless. It''s me, it''s tengziqiao, the man who loves her most in my life."


    Tengziqiao exploded in an instant, he roared.


    Wang Yang did not listen to the words behind Tengzi bridge, but stood up and looked out of the window in a daze.


    Hearing what tengziqiao said deeply touched Wang Yang, even his breath became dignified.


    Wang Yang felt that he had missed so many things about Qin Shanshan. If he had been there at that time, so many things would not have happened. The biggest difference between Wang Yang and tengziqiao is that tengziqiao can only solve things, and Wang Yang can directly avoid those things.


    If Wang Yang was there at that time, he would not only protect Qin Shanshan, but also stifle those messy things directly in his infancy, so as to ensure the peace of Qin Shanshan''s world.


    Wang Yang sighed. Is it possible to go back now?


    The answer is obvious: no one has the ability to reverse time and space, and Wang Yang is no exception.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang with guilt, but also think of him and Fang ruye and other women intertwined.


    At this moment, Wang Yang felt it was necessary to clarify the relationship between these girls around him, but could he really make it clear?


    Wang Yang was in a state of confusion at the thought of those women''s affairs.


    Most importantly, where was Wang Yang when Qin Shanshan went through those things?


    He left quietly in those years, right for her?


    Such a problem, Wang Yang really dare not think, he is afraid to think of his heart.

 Chapter 522

    Tengziqiao is not reconciled. Holding a breath in his heart, he opens a bottle of wine and wants to intoxicate Wang Yang.


    "Come on, drink!" Tengziqiao is very manic said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then it is also directly opened a bottle of wine, two people are in a depressed mood, now is you a bottle of me a bottle of start drinking.


    In fact, tengziqiao is not reconciled. He just wants to intoxicate Wang Yang. It seems that this method can vent his depression and unwillingness.


    Who knows, after a few rounds, Wang Yang did not get drunk. Instead, tengziqiao covered his mouth and rushed directly to the bathroom. He almost didn''t spit out his stomach.


    After going back and forth for three or four times, tengziqiao went straight from sober drinking to muddleheaded drinking, and then from muddleheaded drinking to sober drinking. Later, Wang Yang''s intestines were about to spit out.


    "Cough..." Tengziqiao covered his stomach with a violent cough, then opened his mouth and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    However, tengziqiao didn''t care about it. Instead, he cried and begged: "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, I haven''t begged anyone. Now I beg you. I sincerely beg you to give Qin Shanshan to me. I promise, I will make her very happy, I really can''t do without Qin Shanshan


    "Please, I beg you. Even if you want me to kneel down for you, how can you leave Qin Shanshan? No matter what kind of things I can do!" Tengziqiao continued to plead.


    Tengziqiao knows very well that as long as Wang Yang refuses to let go, Qin Shanshan will never be with him in his life. Tengziqiao is willing to do anything for Qin Shanshan.


    Now, he can put down his dignity and everything to beg Wang Yang. Later, he can even give up his life. He just wants to be with Qin Shanshan. It seems that in his world, except for Qin Shanshan and this persistent love, nothing matters.


    Wang Yang was unmoved, but his eyes were sad. He looked at tengziqiao and then said, "it''s no use asking me."


    "Wang Yang! What do you want? What do you want? You''ve been away for so many years. Even if I don''t have any credit, I have some hard work. I really love Qin Shanshan. I can give you whatever you want and what I have. I can give you money or anything. "


    Tengziqiao couldn''t control his mood immediately. He roared at Wang Yang. After that, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to shake his head and said, "you don''t have to ask me, there''s no need. Dance regret is not anyone''s private property. What''s the reason to let it or not? "


    Tengziqiao Leng for a while, a face of despair looking at Wang Yang, and then also fell into silence.


    Wang Yang looks at tengziqiao. Although they are rivals in love, Wang Yang admires tengziqiao from his heart. He just says that tengziqiao is a real man for his silent protection of Qin Shanshan over the years.


    Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t want tengziqiao to be with Qin Shanshan, but now he can''t be with Qin Shanshan. After so many years, he always feels guilty.


    As tengziqiao said, Wang Yang left when Qin Shanshan needed him most.


    So, what qualifications does Wang Yang have to come back to fight for now? Besides, if he is still in Qin Shanshan''s heart, then there is no need to fight tengziqiao too much.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s complex mood reminds: "the most important thing is that a woman will never like a man who looks up to her."


    Tengziqiao suddenly froze, eyes blankly looking at Wang Yang, and then a body shock, suddenly realized.


    Wang Yang''s words remind tengziqiao that the onlookers can see clearly. Over the years, tengziqiao just blindly loves Qin Shanshan, and even abandons himself.


    A man who leaves everything behind because of love has no attraction for Qin Shanshan at all, let alone liking tengziqiao.


    Tengziqiao suddenly realized that he was very serious about bowing to Wang Yang. Even though there were many bloodstains on tengziqiao''s body at this time, he was always clean and didn''t care at all.


    Tengziqiao got up, looked at Wang Yang firmly and said, "Wang Yang, I will come back. Qin Shanshan will be with me eventually. She is mine!"


    Having said this, tengziqiao, who has gradually sobered up from his drunkenness, made a phone call directly, which means to call someone to pick him up.


    During this period, tengziqiao also vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Wang Yang stood up a little uneasily. He couldn''t watch the danger of tengziqiao. After all, tengziqiao is not a villain, just his rival in love. But Qin Shanshan''s attitude doesn''t count as a rival in love.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital, or vomiting is not for fun." Wang Yang said.


    Tengziqiao coughed lightly, turned around and said, "I don''t need you to send me. I don''t want to have any human relationship with you. Wang Yang, please remember that you and I are the enemy of Qin Shanshan. Apart from Qin Shanshan, we will never be friends. "Wang Yang wry smile for a while, can imagine tengziqiao to his that kind of resentment mood, if change into Wang Yang''s words, that attitude is not much better.


    Tengziqiao stumbled downstairs, and Wang Yang also went downstairs later. He was really afraid that tengziqiao would fall down carelessly and make any trouble again.


    Wang Yang directly settled the account, tengziqiao vaguely went to the door, standing on the side of the road waiting to meet him.


    Wang Yang followed him out and stood beside tengziqiao.


    At this time, tengziqiao suddenly turned his head and said firmly: "Wang Yang, you wait. I will prove to Qin Shanshan that I am the one for her."


    "Oh?" Wang Yang sent out a meaningful scale, and said nothing more.


    Ten minutes later, a car stopped in front of the two.


    The driver rushed down directly. When he saw tengziqiao like this, he was frightened: "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Drinking too much, he was in a bad mood and sent directly to the hospital." Wang Yang said casually.


    "It''s none of your business! Let''s go Tengziqiao roared at Wang Yang, and then said to the driver.


    The driver was at a loss, but when he saw the scene, he didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only support tengziqiao and slowly helped him to the car.


    Wang Yang stood on the street, blowing the cold night wind, which also reduced the drunkenness.


    Tengziqiao''s existence makes him feel a sense of crisis, but this sense of crisis is not because of tengziqiao, but because of Wang Yang''s guilt.

 Chapter 523

    Wang Yang watched tengziqiao leave, but his mood was more and more boring.


    He didn''t know how to choose. He still loved Qin Shanshan deeply in his heart. However, he couldn''t tell Qin Shanshan that he was harming Qin Shanshan. This kind of suffering really made Wang Yang very upset.


    Distracted Wang Yang is ready to continue drinking, just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a very strange number. Although some people''s mobile phone numbers didn''t exist, they were all recorded in his mind, but this number was never seen by Wang Yang.


    Who could it be?


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and finally answered the phone, after all, this time can call him not many people, may be the other party is really something urgent.


    At one end of the phone came a familiar voice: "Wang Yang, it''s me. Do you remember me?"


    Wang Yang recalled that although the voice was different from when he heard it at the beginning, it should be the group who saved him in the crescent Mountain Club, that is, the leader. If it wasn''t for that person who tried his best to carry Wang Yang on his back, Wang Yang would not have a chance to break out of the siege. The other party could be said to be his Savior.


    "Yes, it was you, but I don''t know your name. Thank you for last time." Wang Yang is very natural to say, after all, the other party is to save his life, as for the other party is how to get his mobile phone number, it is self-evident.


    This person must be a character of Yueyashan club. It''s no surprise that he can get Wang Yang''s mobile phone number.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could still remember me. Ah, by the way, my name is Wei Zhengning. You can call me Xiao Ning." Wei Zhengning said with a bold smile.


    Wang Yang was also infected by Wei Zhengning''s smile. He couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and then asked, "how? What''s up? "


    "Well, I want to talk to you about something. Now, is it convenient for you? " Wei Zhengning then said that he had already heard Wang Yang on the main road, and the car honked from time to time.


    Wang Yang also did not refuse, very simply said: "well, where you are, I''ll go."


    "No, I''ll go. Where are you?" Wei Zhengning then said.


    If it''s someone else, then Wang Yang still needs to think about it. However, there is no doubt that Wei Zhengning saved him at the beginning. Without Wei Zhengning''s Gang, Wang Yang would have been killed by random guns.


    Therefore, Wang Yang is very calm to say his current position, that is, the restaurant where he had a drink with tengziqiao just now.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Wei Zhengning said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang immediately hung up the phone and went back to the hotel. He changed a private room and ordered a new table. He also told the waiter, "someone will come to me later. Just bring him directly."


    Originally Wang Yang should have met him outside, but he had just drunk wine. Now there is also wind outside. If he is blown by the wind, he will get rubella.


    More than ten minutes later, Wei Zhengning arrived at the hotel where Wang Yang was. Under the guidance of the waiter, he entered the private room where Wang Yang was.


    "Sorry, I just had a drink, so it''s not convenient to go out to meet." Wang Yangxian explained that, after all, the other party is his Savior, so his words still need to be explained.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. Originally, I still need to invite you to dinner. I didn''t expect that you even have the food and wine ready. There''s no need to wait. Come on, let''s go. I''m very hungry. " Wei Zhengning said with a smile.


    Although Wei Zhengning was very polite, he was very impolite and directly sat with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at Wei Zhengning, and he could see that Wei Zhengning was a good man. Just for his forthright character, he was also very good at Wang Yang''s temper. Besides, Wei Zhengning was also Wang Yang''s life-saving benefactor. They had lived and died together, so the brotherhood between them was needless to say.


    As soon as Wei Zhengning sat down, Wang Yang poured a glass of wine for him. Then he raised his glass and said sincerely, "I didn''t have time to thank you for that day. If I didn''t have you, I would have been a corpse. Thank you for your kindness. We have a long way to go. I''ll do it first


    After that, Wang Yang drank the wine directly.


    Wei Zhengning also instantly thought of the situation that night, although he and Wang Yang are not familiar, but the pride is still there.


    Especially in Wei Zhengning later to learn about Wang Yang some information things, is to Wang Yang this person very admire.


    Wei Zhengning also quickly raised his glass and drank it. Then he wiped his mouth and said, "well, what do you say to thank you? You know I''m from Yueyashan club. It''s a matter of course to save you."


    "Oh?" Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Then they chatted while drinking. After chatting for a few words, Wang Yang suddenly said, "I know you are from the club, but there is one thing I want to ask you. Since you have saved me, the things in the challenge arena are also made by people from your club, which I can''t see through.""Challenge arena? What challenge arena? The challenge arena was really made by our club. I caught a traitor in the middle of the way. Then I knew that Qiao Laosan''s people had done something under the challenge arena. There were a lot of guns tied under the challenge arena. We also made corresponding measures immediately after we knew about it, otherwise I would not take people to save you. " Wei Zhengning is very confused said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, Wei Zhengning is talking about the guns, but he is talking about the poison in the challenge arena.


    At the moment, Wang Yang said all about the sunset grass and the challenge arena. After hearing this, Wei Zhengning''s face changed greatly and crumpled the wine cup with a click.


    Wei Zhengning spat, biting his teeth and said: "what the boss said is really right, there is really something fishy in it. Wang Yang, believe it or not, I''ll tell you today that we don''t know what''s going on in the arena. I''m afraid there are traitors in the club. That''s not what our club means at all. "


    "Damn, I''ll make a good investigation when I go back. If I know who did it, I''ll kill them immediately!" Wei Zhengning is very angry to say, what he hates most is the traitor.


    Wang Yang nodded. He chose to believe in Wei Zhengning. After all, from the beginning, Wang Yang felt that there was a lot of secret about this matter, especially after this meeting with Wei Zhengning.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Wang Yang is also a little drunk. Originally, he wanted to go home.


    Who knows, Wei Zhengning, with a look of endless meaning, began to dissuade: "Wang Yang, at least we are brothers who have experienced life and death. Don''t say I''m high. I think it''s the end of the night. Let''s go. I''ll take you for a walk. "


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. He understood that Wei Zhengning wanted to have a good relationship with him.


    For men, if the relationship wants to develop rapidly, it is nothing more than eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to refuse Wei Zhengning directly, even for the sake of saving lives, so he nodded his head and agreed.

 Chapter 524

    They took a taxi directly. As soon as they got on the bus, Wei Zhengning said to the driver, "master, Tianxin bar."


    The car starts, but Wang Yang is a little lost, he suddenly thought of Tianxin bar, the name is very familiar.


    Tianxin bar was originally the site of Qingfeng club, but later Qingfeng club was destroyed by Wang Yang.


    At the back, Su Qing took over Tianxin bar directly.


    Wang Yang also knows about it, but he doesn''t care.


    Because Wang Yang has a special identity, it is impossible for him to take over.


    If Wang Yang has this meaning, it is absolutely impossible for Su Qing to touch Tianxin bar.


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel funny. Unexpectedly, one day he will go to Su Qing''s site to drink.


    But he now this appearance, estimate Su Qing''s person also don''t know him.


    "I tell you, the heart bar was very good that day. The girl was white and smart." Wei Zhengning said casually, as if he had been there many times.


    Wang Yang then perfunctory a few words, he for those girls can have no mind.


    Tianxin bar is not far away from the place where they used to be. It''s just a few blocks away.


    They go to Tianxin bar directly. The rules of Tianxin bar are not the same as those of ordinary bars. When they enter the bar, they need to buy some consumption cards directly, with different amounts on them, and then swipe the card directly after they go inside.


    Su Qing''s practice is very tactful, which directly avoids some people who want to make trouble in Tianxin bar and find something unpleasant. After all, no one is stupid enough to burn money for Su Qing and then find something unpleasant.


    Wang Yang subconsciously wanted to pay. At this time, Wei Zhengning stopped Wang Yang, took out a bank card and handed it to the staff directly. Then he said, "you invited the meal just now, and it''s my turn this time. If you rob me, you will look down on me. "


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and put away his wallet.


    Wei Zhengning is also a bachelor. Knowing that the consumption level of Tianxin bar is not low, he directly bought a 20000 yuan consumption card and took Wang Yang into Tianxin bar.


    Twenty thousand yuan is not a lot of money, but for the general working class, it''s already astronomical, especially for drinking.


    Two people casually found a card seat to sit, Wei Zhengning lost the consumption card in the past, said: "good, characteristic wine, you look at it."


    The bartender was also in a daze. He seldom saw such a curious guest. After seeing the 20000 yuan consumption card, he knew it.


    Then, the bartender made a pile of different wine products, all of which were placed in front of them, and the attitude was very friendly.


    You know, with this list alone, he can get a commission of 1500 yuan. Isn''t that a good attitude?


    Wang Yang didn''t care too much. He was chatting with Wei Zhengning while drinking. What can these two men talk about in Tianxin bar? It''s the yingyingyanyan in the bar, but they are both happy, but they don''t really go down to mix with those women.


    However, Wei Zhengning was very forthright just now, and Wang Yang looked like a light hearted man. Now he threw out 20000 yuan for wine. Anyone would think that they were the second generation of rich people.


    There are all kinds of people in Tianxin bar, most of them are young women. They are hunting for beauty here, in order to find a rich second generation to get involved with, and then live a so-called carefree life.


    At the moment, there are many chicks who frequently make eyes at them. A few minutes later, there are bold sexy women coming to talk to them.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Wei Zhengning was not polite, and directly bombed people away.


    Those wild bees and butterflies are asking for no fun. Several women have been bombed away, and there will be no women coming back to meet the dust.


    Wang Yang is also in a bad mood, that is, he drank some wine at will, so he didn''t have the heart to see those women with exposed clothes.


    At this time, Wei Zhengning intentionally or unintentionally said: "now the situation in Donghua city is very clear, you see, now in addition to the official, that is, he Zishan and Su Qing, and Heng Tianqi, or else, you are Wang Yang."


    Wang Yang was originally drinking. When he heard Wei Zhengning say so, he almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of wine.


    Wang Yang quickly waved his hand and said with a light smile: "those people you said before are really powerful, but I''m just a soy sauce player. I can''t be compared."


    Wei Zhengning naturally knew that this was Wang Yang''s modest words. When Wang Yang was playing in the challenge arena that night, everyone could see what the attitude of he Zishan and Su Qing was. We can imagine how much power Wang Yang was hiding in secret.


    However, Wei Zhengning did not argue. Instead, he asked, "do you want to further your influence?"


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what Wei Zhengning meant, so he glanced at the boy suspiciously.Wei Zhengning then said: "I have funds and contacts here, but there is no strong protection. Are you willing to cooperate with us?"


    Wei Zhengning is very worried at the moment. In fact, the reason why he found Wang Yang this time is the meaning of tunzeyin, which also has two purposes.


    The first point is that Tunze found that there must be a misunderstanding between the two sides, that is, he directly sent Wei Zhengning, who had saved Wang Yang, to come over and ask about the matter, or he could solve the misunderstanding between the two sides.


    On the other hand, after this incident, Tun was also deeply aware that her power was too weak, but there was a power standing behind her, and the club would not be destroyed directly.


    Therefore, Tun thought of joining hands with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t answer Wei Zhengning directly. Instead, he asked: "there are so many forces in Donghua city. Just now you have said so many people. Why do you choose me?"


    Wei Zhengning did not hesitate, subconsciously said: "because the people above me trust you, really, Wang Yang, the people above me trust you very much!"


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "Xiaoning, I''m very grateful for your trust in me, but I don''t have such a plan. I still want to thank you for your kindness."


    Wei Zhengning seems not to give up, and then said: "you don''t see something happened in our club this time, but in fact, it doesn''t affect us at all. In fact, our information channel is very big. If you are willing to cooperate, we will win-win situation when many things come down."


    Wang Yang still shook his head, not salty response: "or forget it, I have no power without power, dare not think about something."


    Wei Zhengning Leng for a while, still don''t give up, also want to open mouth to persuade Wang Yang.


    At this time, a young man suddenly sat next to them.

 Chapter 525

    Wang Yang was not too surprised. In fact, Wang Yang just saw someone coming towards them, but he didn''t understand what this person was doing, so he just paid attention to it, and didn''t care too much.


    The man sat down and looked at Wang Yang. Then he asked with a smile, "Hey, man, do you want to play high?"


    Wei Zhengning glared at the boy and said, "where is the guy who is not open-minded? Don''t you see that he is talking about business?"


    Think of here, Wei Zhengning is to want to give this boy directly away.


    Who knows, just as Wei Zhengning was about to open his mouth, Wang Yang took the lead and asked, "Oh? How to be high? "


    Hearing Wang Yang''s question, Wei Zhengning was at a loss. He felt a little strange.


    You know, Wei Zhengning and Su ri''an don''t often come to this kind of place, but they still know something. I''m afraid the boy''s high is that kind of thing, which is harmful but not beneficial.


    Wei Zhengning wants to stop Wang Yang. He doesn''t know whether Wang Yang has touched this thing before, or Wang Yang has a sudden idea today. However, whether he is a person who meets by chance or a friend who has had a life friendship, Wei Zhengning absolutely can''t watch Wang Yang fall.


    Wei Zhengning was just about to speak when he suddenly thought of something.


    According to the rumor, Wang Yang has always been very close to the police station.


    However, no one knows whether this rumor is true or not, and no one can find the evidence that Wang Yangzhen has a close relationship with the police station.


    However, Wei Zhengning is not a simple person. He just shut his mouth when he thought of it. What does Wang Yang want to do?


    Think of here, Wei Zhengning suddenly came to mind, you know, he was asked above, he and Wang Yang to reach an agreement of cooperation.


    Is it OK for Wang Yang to have a breakthrough? Maybe today is a breakthrough, so Wei Zhengning hesitated and decided to see what Wang Yang was going to do.


    When the young man heard Wang Yang''s words, he immediately got close to them. Then he looked around like a thief. He looked at the people beside him and said in a low voice: "Oh, it''s powder. It''s large in quantity, pure in quality and quantity."


    Wang Yang smiles, but the front of the story turns and asks: "Oh? You have goods. Are you from this bar or from other places? Where do you come from? How can I know if you are real? Do you really think I am a fool? "


    However, the other side kept his mouth shut and never mentioned the goods. Instead, he asked, "why do you want to ask like this? What do you mean? We only deal in business, and don''t talk about other things. If you are a reporter, you can go back to report, just hope you have life to get money. "


    This is a direct threat to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang chuckled, indicating that he was just curious.


    The other side was stunned for a moment, then said: "OK, I don''t talk nonsense with you. My name is Shanlong. If you want it, you can have it delivered to you now. If you don''t want it, I have nothing to say to you. "


    Wang Yang is very clear in his heart. I''m afraid this man thinks he is a rich second generation. Seeing that so many women have just gone around, he wants to win over Wang Yang.


    If Wang Yang refuses this time, this person will never appear in front of Wang Yang again. People in their profession are very cautious. If they are not careful, they will never live to this day.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is very simply said: "hand delivery, hand pay."


    The mountain dragon is tiny a Leng, also didn''t expect Wang Yang to be so happy, but he asks in a hurry: "this has no problem, however, how many do you want?"


    Wang Yang didn''t even ask about the market price. He asked for 100 grams directly.


    Then, the mountain dragon made a phone call in front of Wang Yang, and then said, "it will arrive in ten minutes. You can prepare the money. If you see the goods, you have to let me see the money."


    Wang Yang made a no problem gesture, and then the man went to one side. There was a group of people not far away. It seemed that they were also the childe brothers of some family. They went there to get involved.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, this person should be selling things again.


    In this case, I''m afraid that this man is really trafficking in drugs, rather than the kind of kid who plays the trick of cheating money.


    You know, the people who can be horsemen in that business are not simple goods. Today, if it were not for coincidence, this person would never have asked Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is a little confused. This is Tianxin bar. It''s Su Qing''s territory.


    Even if Su Qing has been busy with the wharf recently, she doesn''t even care about Tianxin bar. Does Su Qing know that someone is selling drugs in his bar? Or is it related to Su Qing?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s face went down in an instant. The Tianxin bar and the wharf were all given away by Wang Yang. On the one hand, it was because he really couldn''t touch these things.Although this is Su Qing''s territory now, no matter how bad it is, it doesn''t mean Wang Yang can choose to turn a blind eye.


    Especially drug trafficking, for Wang Yang, it was killing him.


    At this moment, Wang Yang only hopes that this matter has nothing to do with Su Qing, otherwise they may soon become enemies.


    Wang Yang sighed. He was also very upset. If it had something to do with Su Qing, what he would do next would be a real trouble.


    However, in the dark, Wang Yang also believes in Su Qing. Su Qing is a real villain, and he should not go on this road of no return.


    What''s more, if that person was Su Qing''s, how could he not know Wang Yang? He could not have asked Wang Yang.


    Think of here, Wang Yang or a sigh of relief, estimated that the person is nine times out of ten and Su Qing has nothing to do with.


    Wang Yang''s face was uncertain. Wei Zhengning was also a little congested. At the moment, he could not help asking, "Wang Yang, what do you want to do? You don''t really want to touch that thing. I''ll tell you, that thing can''t be touched. It''s not fun. "


    Wei Zhengning finally couldn''t help persuading him.


    Wang Yang immediately laughed, shook his head and said, "if you think too much, I won''t touch that thing. I''m just curious."


    "Curious? This What''s so curious about that? " Wei Zhengning is at a loss, at a loss looking at Wang Yang, he really did not understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Under the dim light of Tianxin bar, Wang Yang''s eyes burst into a burst of light, and his face was also a bit more gloomy.

 Chapter 526

    Wang Yang hesitated for a while and said, "why has LAN fallen down? Why are there people selling goods here?"


    Wei Zhengning was slightly stunned, then said with a bitter smile: "what''s so strange about this? As long as there are people who need it, then someone will buy and sell powder. What''s more, it''s just why LAN has fallen down, but if you really care about it, why LAN may not fall down completely."


    "How do you say that?" Wang Yang asked with some doubts.


    Wei Zhengning is holding up the wine, but did not continue to say.


    Wang Yang immediately understood the other party''s meaning. The other party wanted to cooperate. They used the information in their hands to cooperate with Wang Yang. After all, such information would never come in vain.


    Wang Yang didn''t make a statement on the spot. He continued to ask, "do you know the meeting?"


    On the contrary, Wei Zhengning looked at Wang Yang carefully. After a long time, he said, "I didn''t expect that you should know so much news. We paid a great price to get it. We do have news of the meeting, but I don''t know if you are interested in it


    Wang Yang immediately laughed, he suddenly felt very interesting, so Wang Yang agreed to join hands with Yueyashan club, but Wang Yang also put forward a condition.


    Wang Yang looked at Wei Zhengning, dignified face, said: "cooperation can, but I have a condition, I want to see the people behind you."


    In fact, Wang Yang has a hand in this. If he doesn''t see the real owner of Yueyashan club, he can''t be at ease. Only then can he know whether this is real cooperation or something else.


    Wei Zhengning Leng for a while, said he can not make the decision: "I''ll go to make a phone call, and I''ll be right back."


    With that, Wei Zhengning went to one side and made a phone call to tunzeyin directly, saying Wang Yang''s conditions.


    Tunze hesitated for half a minute, then said, "yes, I''ve agreed to this condition, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Don''t worry, sister." Wei Zhengning said a Hello, that is, directly hung up the phone and returned to Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, my boss has promised, and I''ll leave the details to you." Wei Zhengning took a sip and said with relief.


    This time, the purpose of his coming is to cooperate with Wang Yang. Now he has fulfilled his mission. A stone hanging in his heart has also fallen to the ground. The whole person seems to be in high spirits.


    Wang Yang''s mood also became clearer. After all, he was not a person who rigidly adhered to small details. Even if Qin Shanshan was so miserable now, it would not help. For Wang Yang, only by completing the task one day earlier can he have some opportunities with Qin Shanshan.


    At present, Wang Yang''s attention is to return to the event of Zhetian meeting.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he wanted to open his mouth and ask Wei Zhengning about the Zhetian club. He felt that Wei Zhengning''s position in the club was not low. Maybe he already knew a lot of news.


    Just when Wang Yang was about to ask, Shanlong came back. But this time, Shanlong was still with a child. He was not old, that is, eight or nine years old.


    The child is holding a bottle of milk, which is a kind of plastic bottle, with the brand of yogurt written on it.


    Wang Yang is rich in experience. In an instant, he understood that he was using a child to transport drugs. Even if he was found midway, it was the child''s business. Moreover, the police could not do anything about the child, let alone shoot him.


    Wang Yang is very angry in his heart. Such a small child has been used as a tool to transport drugs. It''s conceivable how the child''s fate will be in the future.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought Shanlong was just a kind of scattered horse, but when he saw that the other side used this kind of old and spicy means, he knew better.


    I''m afraid there is a huge drug trafficking organization behind the mountain dragon, and this child is not one. Who knows how many such children the whole organization still controls.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s anger surged in his heart. He wanted to drag Shanlong to the private room on the second floor and interrogate him.


    However, Wang Yang did not do so, suppressed the anger in his heart, and did not express anything.


    At this time, Wei Zhengning randomly took out a red envelope and put it directly on the table.


    Shanlong picked up the red envelope, counted the money in it, and then glanced at the child.


    The child holding the yogurt bottle, because the height is not enough, can only directly put the yogurt bottle at Wang Yang''s feet.


    Wang Yang picked up the yogurt bottle and opened it. Only then did he find that the yogurt inside had been lost, and there was a bag of powder hidden inside.


    Wang Yang made a point directly. After checking the goods, he confirmed that it was the real one. He nodded to Shanlong, and the transaction between the two sides was over.


    From the beginning to the end, the child was looking at Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning with dull eyes. The eyes were very empty, which meant that they were controlled.


    Wang Yang avoided the child''s eyes, forced down the anger in his heart, and said with a casual smile: "it''s very good, this thing.""Hey, hey, I''ll say that my goods are in good quality and quantity. By the way, if you want more next time, just put a bottle of milk here. I''ll send it to you then." Shanlong said, perhaps because of the successful transaction, he seemed very happy.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said nothing more.


    Shanlong is directly with the child left, a big and a small figure of two people soon disappeared in Tianxin bar.


    "Mad, son of a bitch!" Wang Yang bit his teeth and swore in a low voice. At the same time, he twisted the yogurt bottle.


    Wei Zhengning was afraid that there was anyone else''s eye liner. He was subconsciously blocking Wang Yang with his body. He pretended to drink, but he whispered, "what a big fish it looks like." But why do you care so much about this kind of thing? Do you really think that the drug dealers can be cleaned up? "


    In the face of Wei Zhengning''s question, Wang Yang said: "ha ha, I never think that drug dealers can be thoroughly cleaned up. As you said, as long as there are people, there will be drug trade."


    Wei Zhengning also laughed bitterly.


    "However, as long as I am still in Donghua City, I will never turn a blind eye to these things. Unless I die, these drug dealers in Donghua city will definitely have a hard time." Wang Yang talks a front to turn, ferocious say.


    Wei Zhengning nodded meaningfully, as if he wanted to say something to Wang Yang, but he didn''t say it in the end, because Wang Yang hasn''t formally cooperated with the club, and he still can''t say some words directly.

 Chapter 527

    Wang Yang''s mood is very complex, he asked: "why is Lan? What''s the situation now?"


    Wei Zhengning swept around and saw that there was no one around them at this moment. In addition, there was a lot of noise around them. Even those who had a heart could not hear anything.


    Then, Wei Zhengning came to Wang Yang''s ear and said in a deep voice, "why was LAN defeated by you last time? This old man just hid himself, but his purchasing channel has not been cut off, and his hands have lost a lot. It can be said that you just cut off part of his tentacles last time, and its foundation is very deep. "


    "Now, the drugs in Donghua city are always controlled by LAN. He goes underground to avoid you." Wei Zhengning quite exclaimed.


    Once upon a time, why Lan was absolutely the number one figure, and even could make Lu Bingwen desperate. No one ever thought that one day LAN would be scared by Wang Yang overnight, and now she can only carry out activities secretly.


    If Wang Yang is not in Donghua city now, why can LAN turn over overnight? Why can LAN in the police station completely handle it? The whole Donghua city will fall into an endless abyss once again. As for Lu Bingwen, it goes without saying. According to LAN''s means, it must be a result of blood flowing into a river.


    But now Wang Yang is still in Donghua City, and he knows why LAN didn''t die.


    The reason why LAN can tolerate the secret activities is because he is afraid that Wang Yang will make a comeback and send him to the last day.


    "Tut Tut, Wang Yang, I admire you more and more now. Why can Lan''s old boy be made worse by you?" Wei Zhengning some schadenfreude said, in fact, he is also very unhappy why LAN do those things.


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile, but he was very shocked. He didn''t expect that Lan had such courage and dared to work underground in Donghua city.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, why did LAN run away? If the old boy was smart, he would leave Donghua city quickly, at least not let Wang Yang find his trace again.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked again, "is there any way to catch LAN over there?"


    Why was LAN treated once by Wang Yang? Originally, he was a very cautious man, but now he is more cautious.


    Wang Yang just wants to do the same trick again and send an undercover to go there. At least he has to know why LAN is here now. I''m afraid it''s hard to get into the undercover this time.


    Wei Zhengning is a bit mysterious said: "although we are not a lot of news here, but I will find a way to track these people selling goods, one by one to track, there will always be a trace with us to find LAN why."


    "However, the trace of LAN is absolutely secret now. I''m afraid it will take some time. Our first cooperation, the boss means that the news is even a gift from the boss. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future. " Wei Zhengning said here, is to raise the glass, look very happy said.


    Wang Yang is also relieved to smile, raised the glass and drank, the taste of alcohol filled the whole nose.


    "Ha ha, but I can only tell you so much. If you want to know more, you have to talk to the people above me." Wei Zhengning put down his glass and reminded him of it.


    This is to remind Wang Yang to see his boss as soon as possible, so that he can give a better explanation.


    Wang Yang nodded and immediately said, "tomorrow, about two or three o''clock in the afternoon. As for the location, I''ll let you know. If there''s no situation, I''ll call you. "


    "Good, easy." Wei Zhengning replied with more joy that this matter was completely accomplished by him, and the whole person was relaxed.


    Although Wang Yang has the information channel of the Buddha, there are some things that the people on the Buddha''s side can''t find out, just like the things that Wei Zhengning said just now. The Buddha''s side is just black.


    As for the Yueyashan club, it was a major mistake of Foye''s news network.


    It is for this reason that Wang Yang finally agrees to cooperate with the people of Yueyashan club. If the news networks of both sides add up, LAN can''t bear it.


    Wang Yang turned his head and looked at the powder in the yogurt bottle on the table. Just as he was about to say something, there was a sudden noise not far away.


    Wang Yang is slightly a Leng, the whole person''s attention is instantly attracted in the past.


    Not far away, a group of people quarreled, accompanied by women''s screams and some people''s shouts, very harsh.


    Wang Yang frowned. He drank a lot of wine tonight. He was not in a good mood at all. Now when he was disturbed by these people, the whole person was even worse.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?" Wei Zhengning also swears in that direction.


    At this time, Wang Yang felt that the woman''s voice was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.Now Wang Yang stood up and looked in that direction.


    When Wei Zhengning saw this, he also got up immediately. He just thought Wang Yang wanted to watch the fun. After all, it''s human nature to watch the fun, especially in the Tianxing bar. Maybe he can still see the wonderful fun.


    Wang Yang immediately recognized who the woman was, and it turned out to be Zhang Qingwei.


    "What''s that about, madder?" Wang Yang immediately scolded angrily.


    Zhang Qingwei is wearing a black tights, still beautiful, but at this moment she is caught by a man.


    Zhang Qingwei struggled, her face was ugly, and she kept explaining something.


    At this time, the man''s hands and feet were very dishonest. He grabbed Zhang Qingwei''s hair fiercely, and scolded her unclearly: "mad, what''s pure? If you want public relations, how can you not go to bed. Look at your coquettish appearance just now, don''t you just want to be happy with me tonight? What''s the purity now? When you''re a whore, you still want to build a memorial archway? I tell you, as long as you follow me, I will grant you your loan immediately, otherwise, I will let you have nothing. "


    Zhang Qingwei trembled and exclaimed, "don''t go too far. You and I have come out to drink to give you face."


    That man is pulling Zhang Qingwei. It seems that she will be brought to justice tonight.


    Wang Yang immediately can''t help it, this is bullying to the head of the trend advertising company, really when he died?


    At present, Wang Yang is toward that direction angrily scolds a way: "take away your claw!"

 Chapter 528

    Wang Yang rushed directly in the past, there are several people around the man.


    These people see is with this man, Wang Yang has long noticed, these men also called a lot of women to accompany.


    Wang Yang also no matter how many people around the man, directly rushed to the past, the gang of men want to find Wang Yang''s trouble, as a result, people just walked to Wang Yang''s side, was easily knocked down by Wang Yang one by one.


    "If you dare to stand up, you will bear the consequences." Wang Yang is very domineering standing in front of this group of people, staring at the foot of a few people who were knocked down by him.


    One of the young men was unconvinced, struggling to stand up.


    Wei Zhengning suddenly subconsciously narrowed his eyes and prayed for the unfortunate man in his heart.


    Sure enough, before the man could stand up, Wang Yang went up and broke the man''s shin bone with a click.


    However, Wang Yang is very tactful. As long as the man can go to the hospital within an hour, it doesn''t matter if he can recuperate for more than half a year. He doesn''t directly abandon the man completely. He just teaches him a lesson.


    "Anyone else want to stand up?" Wang Yang sneered and asked with disdain.


    Originally, those men were looking at Wang Yang fiercely, and they wanted to work hard with Wang Yang. As a result, when they saw the end of their companions, they immediately lay on the ground, some of them just closed their eyes and pretended to be faint.


    "Where are you from? I''m Luan Huaxi, vice president of Donghua city bank. What are you? Don''t make trouble for the company behind you. If I give you an order, your company won''t get the loan immediately. " The man grabbed Zhang Qingwei and roared angrily.


    You know, the vice president of the bank is not a big official, but after all, he is in charge of some people''s lifeblood.


    Wang Yang heard this man say, immediately understand.


    Zhang Qingwei is the director of the public relations department of trendy company, so her appearance today must be for the sake of the company.


    Wang Yang couldn''t let it go at the moment. He kicked the man out with one foot, pulled Zhang Qingwei with his backhand, and quickly asked, "third sister, are you ok?"


    Zhang Qingwei immediately froze, with a strange look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang seldom calls her third sister at ordinary times. In fact, the intersection of the two people in the company is not much.


    "Take care of her. I''ll do something." Wang Yang said to Wei Zhengning behind him.


    Wei Zhengning nodded and took Zhang Qingwei back to his original seat.


    "Is he going to be ok?" Zhang Qingwei murmured a little worried.


    "Ha ha, are you worried about Wang Yang? I think you should worry about Luan Huaxi. " Wei Zhengning said with a bad smile.


    At this time, Luan Huaxi got up from the ground and yelled angrily.


    Wang Yang moved his muscles and bones for a while, and was planning to teach a good lesson to this old luster. Who knows, at this time, a group of people rushed down from the second floor.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Do you know whose farm this is? Mad, after eating bear heart and leopard gall or covered with lard, came to us to make trouble." A young man rushed down with a man, followed by seven or eight strong men.


    These people are Su Qing''s people. They usually stay in the second floor to play cards and chat. Once someone comes to make trouble, it''s absolutely a beat.


    Luan Huaxi immediately laughed, some embarrassed holding a chair, pointing to Wang Yang angrily scolded: "he, he made trouble. Ma De, I tell you, I''m the vice president of Donghua city bank. This boy beat me up here. You can do as you like. "


    The leader is also slightly a Leng, the heart said: "in the end which is not open-minded, how even officials are playing it."


    The leader suddenly turned around and said angrily, "you..."


    However, he only said one word, and the second word was that he had no courage to say it anyway.


    The leader is Su Qing, and he knows Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the boy with a smile, and looked at him with a kind of funny eyes.


    Luan Huaxi was originally looking for a place, waiting to see the gang throw Wang Yang out, but he didn''t expect that the leader of Su Qing turned around calmly, looked at Luan Huaxi with a kind of silly eyes, and then said: "I''ve seen people die, but I''ve never seen people die like you."


    "Well, what do you mean, you little bastard?" Luan Huaxi immediately became angry.


    This person is also very interesting, sneering and saying: "yes, I''m a little bastard. You cheat. You can go. You can stop beeping here. Do you know who he is? I throw it out for him? Then I might as well chop you up and throw you out to feed the dog! "


    This speech, not only Luan Huaxi, even the people around are a face muddled force, have looked at Wang Yang, heart guess what this is.


    Wang Yang immediately felt that the whole person was not good. For the first time, he found that Su Qing''s men were good at pretending to be better.As a result, the leader stood in front of Luan Huaxi and said: "he is Wang Yang!"


    "What? Wang Wang Yang Luan Hua Xi stares round eyes, looking at Wang Yang incredulously, that appearance follows to see ghost general.


    Although Luan Huaxi is only a vice president of the bank, his social circle is very wide. Although he has never met Wang Yang himself, he has heard of Wang Yang''s name for a long time, and he is very clear about Wang Yang''s status in Donghua city.


    Luan Huaxi immediately muddled forced, very frightened looking at Wang Yang, subconsciously back two steps.


    At this moment, he was really afraid. He only thought of Wang Yang''s ability. What he did just now was enough for Wang Yang to do something to him.


    Just now or domineering Luan Huaxi moment is like a vent of the ball, like a daughter-in-law general, carefully standing on the side, looking at Wang Yang with fear.


    The people around immediately burst into laughter, and some people also recognized Wang Yang.


    A few days ago, Wang Yang and Han zhunwei''s affairs were full of troubles in Donghua city. Many people know that Wang Yang killed two people that night and earned a share of glory for Huaxia.


    Suddenly, a lot of people around are very worshipful looking at Wang Yang, the eyes, as if to see the God.


    Wang Yang just felt uncomfortable and glanced at Luan Huaxi faintly. He wanted Luan Huaxi to apologize to Zhang Qingwei, but then he thought that the old luster was not qualified to apologize.


    So, Wang Yang just sneered and said: "today''s things, you think about how to do, I''ll consider how to calculate this account with you."

 Chapter 529

    Luan Huaxi looks like a little daughter-in-law and nods in a hurry. He also understands Wang Yang''s meaning in his heart. He doesn''t need Wang Yang to say what to do. He already knows it very clearly in his heart.


    If he continues to die, we can imagine what the consequences will be.


    Luan Huaxi has always known that Wang Yang is a member of the trend company, but he didn''t expect to meet Wang Yang here.


    Originally, he just wanted to take advantage of Zhang Qingwei. Who knows that he didn''t take advantage of Zhang Qingwei. On the contrary, he offended Wang Yang.


    "Xiaoning, I''ll leave first and contact you tomorrow." Wang Yang did not pay attention to Luan Huaxi, went directly to Wei Zhengning''s side and said casually.


    If Zhang Qingwei wants to kill this son of a bitch, Wang Yang naturally has countless means to kill him.


    "Well, yes." Wei Zhengning said with a faint smile, and looked at Luan Huaxi with a kind of silly eyes.


    Then, Wang Yang took Zhang Qingwei to run away. When passing by Su Qing''s people, Wang Yang said softly: "today''s matter, please."


    The leader immediately toward Wang Yang''s back, very respectfully said: "brother Yang, walk slowly."


    And Su Qing those younger brothers, are also very respectful to see Wang Yang leave.


    Wei Zhengning is very surprised to see this scene. It seems that they have received the news. Wang Yang has too many hidden things. Even Su Qing''s people are respectful to Wang Yang. It can be imagined that Su Qing''s attitude towards Wang Yang is not so bad.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, I''ve had enough of the excitement. Old luster, you can do it yourself. If you need a coffin, I''ll give you one for free. " Wei Zhengning also left Tianxin bar immediately. He still had serious business to do. Before leaving, he scared Luan Huaxi.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang left Tianxin bar with Zhang Qingwei.


    They didn''t go directly back to the company or anywhere.


    Zhang Qingwei is very embarrassed. Wang Yang saw her appearance just now. Zhang Qingwei, who was not in a good mood, is even more embarrassed now.


    Wang Yang is also aware of Zhang Qingwei''s mind, is to take the initiative to say: "tonight I drink a little more, if you''re OK, accompany me for a walk."


    "Well, good." Zhang Qingwei responds subconsciously.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei walk aimlessly. Not far from Tianxin bar is a river in Donghua city. They walk along the river. The bright lights on the river look very beautiful.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. He just said that he wanted to walk just to ease Zhang Qingwei''s embarrassment. In the end, Zhang Qingwei was still in the front, while Wang Yang was just behind her, walking very slowly.


    They walked along the river casually, passing by some people from time to time, but they were lovers in twos and threes, and their actions were very close.


    Zhang Qingwei also noticed the people around her, and immediately felt more embarrassed. She was at a loss, and her mood was disturbed.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly said: "hard."


    There is a double chair by the river. Maybe Zhang Qingwei is tired. She just sits on the chair and shakes her high-heeled shoes. She looks helpless and says with a smile, "nothing. It''s my duty."


    Wang Yang also sat next to Zhang Qingwei and naturally asked, "what''s the situation with that guy?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. He is the vice president of Donghua city bank. I came to him specially today. Originally, I wanted him to relax in the aspect of loan. The underwear factory established by the company encountered some difficulties in capital. I... " Zhang Qingwei said here, is a deep sigh, it is very helpless and some feeble feeling.


    Wang Yang instantly understood, some puzzled mouth asked: "why not directly ask me for help?"


    In fact, Wang Yang said this sentence is that he is brain pumping today, and he doesn''t talk too much.


    Zhang Qingwei, a woman, is actually a strong woman who wants to fight for everything by her own efforts.


    Sure enough, Zhang Qingwei directly evaded Wang Yang''s question. After a change of words, she sighed: "you don''t have to worry too much. There is not only one bank in Donghua city. I''ll go to another bank tomorrow."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, but he still wondered why the trendy advertising company''s business was so good recently, but the funds were tight?


    Wang Yang is going to ask about the reason. Who knows that Zhang Qingwei''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    Zhang Qingwei answered the phone directly: "Hello, Dad."


    It seems that this call is from Zhang Qingwei''s family.


    At one end of the phone, Zhang Shiwen''s stern voice came: "why haven''t you come home so late?"


    "Oh, I''ll be right back." Zhang Qingwei hesitated and said faintly.


    As a result, on the other side of the phone, he scolded directly: "are you going to drink with a man again, a good daughter''s home, and it''s all right if she doesn''t stay at home to teach her husband and children. What does it look like to be a third company? Where do you want me and your mother''s old face to go? Do you know how our neighbors stab us in the back? I don''t even think of the door now. "After a period of time, Zhang Shiwen said a lot of things, basically scolding Zhang Qingwei for doing this kind of "immoral" industry. It can be heard that Zhang Shiwen is an old-fashioned person.


    Wang Yang was also a little annoyed. He only thought that Zhang Shiwen was a university professor. He was old-fashioned. How could he scold his daughter like that.


    Zhang Qingwei is very aggrieved, but she doesn''t refute anything, because she knows that her father is a stubborn old-fashioned person, and she has great resistance to the public relations industry, so no matter how much she explains, it''s in vain.


    "Yes." Zhang Qingwei just issued a syllable, she really did not know what to say.


    Wang Yang could not help sighing when he saw Zhang Qingwei like this.


    He knows that Zhang Qingwei''s position as public relations minister has always been very suspicious, because the position of public relations minister inevitably needs to do some things, to contact with some places outside, and Zhang Qingwei is a very beautiful woman, which inevitably makes people think about her.


    Even inside the trendy company, there are many people who think that Zhang Qingwei is the head of the public relations department only by those dirty means. In general, they have some opinions about the girls in the public relations department, but they just don''t say it on the surface.


    It''s not easy for women in the workplace. It''s even harder to be a strong woman in the public relations department.

 Chapter 530

    Zhang Qingwei''s tears can''t stop falling down. Wang Yang can understand her grievance. As a result, just at this time, a roar came from one end of the phone: "Zhang Qingwei, hurry up and go home for me!"


    Wang Yang really wants to grab the phone and scold, but he can''t do it, because Wang Yang is a man, and a man is still with Zhang Qingwei at this time. I''m afraid that Wang Yang''s anger is out, but for Zhang Qingwei, it''s more trouble. It''s just a matter of taking Zhang Qingwei with a man.


    Think of here, Wang Yang or down in the heart of anger, this mood is more boring up.


    Zhang Qingwei quickly hung up the phone, then walked to the bridge, covered her face and sobbed gently.


    Wang Yang also followed him and comforted him: "well, don''t be too sad. Your father''s strictness has something to do with his background education. Besides, as a daughter like you, who doesn''t want her to become a phoenix? The more strict he is with you, the more he cares about you, doesn''t he? "


    What Wang Yang said is very objective and easy to accept.


    In fact, he was able to suppress his anger only for this reason. He understood the worry of being a father. It was just that Zhang Qingwei''s father''s practice was not proper and went too far.


    Zhang Qingwei heard this, the whole person''s mood is gradually stabilized, then Zhang Qingwei suddenly asked: "I, can I believe you?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he did not understand what the situation is, but Wang Yang is quickly replied: "of course."


    Zhang Qingwei breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled. She took out the wipes from her bag and wiped away the tears on her face with her make-up mirror. Then she used a powder puff to cover those traces and pretended to be relaxed and said, "that''s good. Can you go to have a drink with me. I don''t want to go back tonight. I just want to get drunk


    Wang Yang didn''t stop her. He knew that Zhang Qingwei''s heart had been repressed too much. Besides, Zhang Qingwei was completely for the benefit of the company. As a member of the company, as Wang Xue''s younger brother, or as a friend, Wang Yang had no reason to refuse Zhang Qingwei.


    So they went to a place nearby and continued to drink.


    At ordinary times, Zhang Qingwei always said that her drinking capacity was poor. No matter who she was drinking with, she would never drink too much and began to pretend to be drunk. However, she was very sober because she was afraid that she would be eaten by those men when she was drunk.


    However, today is an outside world. She believes that Wang Yang is not that kind of person. Being around Wang Yang makes Zhang Qingwei more relaxed, so she doesn''t care how messy things are, so she just starts to drink desperately.


    Wang Yang is also depressed in his heart, so he can''t help but accompany Zhang Qingwei one cup after another. During this period, both of them have no nonsense and have been drinking desperately.


    In the middle of the drink, Zhang Qingwei couldn''t help crying: "what did I do wrong? I just want a job. I just want to do my job well. I also have my own pursuit. Is that wrong? I didn''t exchange my body for anything. Every project of the company and so on was won by me. Did I do it wrong? "


    Zhang Qingwei''s words seem to ask Wang Yang, but more like asking herself.


    Wang Yang sighed, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Zhang Qingwei is not wrong. She only works for the sake of work. In the position of director of public relations department, what she does is completely normal. It''s not normal for those who see Zhang Qingwei with colored glasses, including Zhang Qingwei''s father.


    Zhang Qingwei continued with a bitter smile: "Wang Yang, do you know? All my life, I live by the rules. From childhood to adulthood, my parents said I would do whatever I wanted to do. They don''t like the man I like, so I don''t get along with him any more. But the man my parents introduced to me is a scum man. The families of those men are very good, but they are full of lust. They just want to have sex with me. Ha ha, in front of my family, I''m Mr. Hao. Secretly, I''ve had a relationship with many women. It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting. "


    "Ha ha ha, but it''s ridiculous that my parents even told me that this is the right match, this is the right match. They can only see what''s right, and they never pay attention to the ugliness of those people. This is the kind of stable life that parents call it Zhang Qingwei poured a glass of wine fiercely, said out of his wits.


    Wang Yang is slightly stunned. He knows Zhang Qingwei''s mood very well. After all, there is a big gap between Zhang Qingwei''s parents and Zhang Qingwei.


    As for the men mentioned by Zhang Qingwei, Wang Yang knows better. He has seen a lot of scum, such as the two brothers of Lei family and Xia Huachu.


    Each of them has a prominent family background and a rich family. On the surface, they look like human beings. In fact, they are more scum men than the other. The ideas in their minds are absolutely disgusting.


    Inexplicably, Wang Yang thought of tengziqiao and Qin Shanshan.


    Tengziqiao is a rare good man, very high quality, maybe only a man like tengziqiao can be worthy of Qin Shanshan?"Bah, I''ll think about something. She decides her own business. If she doesn''t love, she doesn''t love. There''s nothing to deal with." Wang Yang was immediately angry with his idea and spat. Then he poured two glasses of wine to vent his unspeakable emotion.


    Zhang Qingwei Leng for a moment, she is a little drunk, hazy see Wang Yang handsome face, this moment, she felt very safe.


    This sense of security has not existed for many years. Since Zhang Qingwei joined the work these years, she has been very alert to the person beside her pillow, because she knows that once she slackens a little, she will become the plaything of those men.


    However, in the face of Wang Yang, Zhang Qingwei can drink unscrupulously and trust this man without reservation.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Thinking of this, Zhang Qingwei laughs: "Wang Yang, do you think this is just a sense of security. It turns out that''s how it feels. You''re so good. "


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. In fact, he didn''t hear what Zhang Qingwei said clearly at all. He just nodded casually. The girl is not clear about what she drinks now.


    Zhang Qingwei is also wry smile, continue to fight the life of drinking, it seems that only in this way, can make her feel better.

 Chapter 531

    Looking at Zhang Qingwei''s painful appearance, Wang Yang can''t help thinking that when he was young, he was oppressed by his family in this way, which eventually led him to become very rebellious.


    Later, however, because of changes in Wang Yang''s family, he joined the army.


    Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would be like now. No matter what he was like, his life would never be easy anyway.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei have similar fate, so naturally they have the same resonance.


    At the moment, Wang Yang said: "I''m not like this. When I was young, I was also oppressed by my father. That kind of dark days full of haze, now I think back to it, it''s also very painful. I don''t know how I came here. No matter when it is, it seems that what I say is not words. Only what my father says is the truth. There is no doubt that I have to carry it out to the end. At that time, I felt that the whole person was totally denied, and that kind of suffering was simply not tolerable. "


    Zhang Qingwei nodded abruptly, indicating that she felt this way now.


    "Ha ha, yes. Some time ago, I told my father that the company is very strong now, with many big orders coming in and a lot of work to be done. The whole market prospect is very good. As a result, my father was very angry and asked me what I had done outside to get these things. My family never used the money I earned. On my father''s birthday, I bought him a present. He didn''t look at it or touch it. He told me to take it away immediately. He said, "the money is dirty."


    Zhang Qingwei is also very sad to say that those are her own efforts in exchange, but she has never been able to get her father''s understanding and appreciation.


    Wang Yang felt a pain in his heart. He knew that Zhang Qingwei''s suffering was no younger than him, especially when she was a girl.


    "Once upon a time, I was beaten at school, but I didn''t fight back because I was afraid that my father would say I knew about fighting and so on. After I got home, my father scolded me first, and then I said that I was beaten, not provoked by others. My father told me to go to Mr. Zhao. I believe it. " Wang Yang said with a bitter smile, the wind is light and the clouds are thin, it seems that he is talking about other people''s affairs.


    "Ah? Who else will bully you? Then what happened? "


    Zhang Qingwei was a little surprised and said that she couldn''t imagine that he was in Tianxin bar just now. It''s good that he didn''t bully others, but there are still people bullying Wang Yang?


    Wang Yang continued with a bitter smile: "I told the truth later, but I was beaten worse. As for those students, they were just reprimanded by the teacher and punished by the school, so there was no follow-up. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang also thinks it''s funny. If he had been doing things in this way at that time, it''s estimated that those students would have come to a miserable end.


    "But my character has changed since that happened. No matter who is bullying me, even if I lose my life, I will not give in and never give in. Because I believe that only when I am strong, others will not bully me. Since then, I have changed. Ha ha, the effect is still very good, just like now. " Wang Yang said with a wry smile.


    Zhang Qingwei gaped at Wang Yang, she really did not expect that Wang Yang has such a past.


    It turns out that at the beginning, Wang Yang was just an ordinary person. It was only because he had experienced too many things that his character changed greatly.


    Zhang Qingwei sighed. Maybe she had a good chat with Wang Yang tonight, or maybe she drank too much wine. Zhang Qingwei also talked about her ideal: "in fact, my ideas are consistent, they are very simple, but it sounds ridiculous. I just want to be a well-known public relations person. Instead of showing off my body, I rely on the resources I have now to do all this. I just treat this job simply, not to sell my soul and body for any job. "


    Wang Yang nodded and said with admiration: "come on, I believe you can do it."


    Zhang Qingwei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Hey, what''s the relationship between you and Lingling?"


    Wang Yang glanced, and then found that Zhang Qingwei''s current state is obviously drunk. No wonder she has the courage to ask Wang Yang.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of wine, Zhang Qingwei had no courage to ask.


    But Wang Yang said with a smile, "it''s just a friend relationship."


    In fact, Wang Yang is barely awake at this time, he has been a little confused.


    When people are in a bad mood, it''s easy to get drunk. What''s more, Wang Yang has been drinking all night. No matter how much he drinks, it''s impossible not to get drunk.


    Zhang Qingwei fiddles with the wine glass. Because she is drunk, her voice sounds like a coquetry. This opening makes her feel crisp to the bone: "you cheat, you cheat. Lingling clearly likes you, don''t you know? "


    "I know." Wang Yang some helpless reply way.


    Zhang Qingwei narrowed her eyes and looked at Wang Yang vaguely. Then she asked, "why don''t you accept and don''t express yourself?"Wang Yang shakes his head. This feeling is very special tonight. Wang Yang has been suppressing a lot of things in his heart all the time. When he talks with Zhang Qingwei, he feels more comfortable.


    At the moment, Wang Yang said all the things about him and those women, including those things about Fang ruye.


    "Tonight is really special. I saw my first love Qin Shanshan." Wang Yang said casually, very naturally.


    Zhang Qingwei was a little dizzy at first. When she heard the name Qin Shanshan, she immediately became energetic. You should know that Qin Shanshan is the first beautiful woman in Donghua city and a strong woman in the shopping mall. She is very famous. Even Zhang Qingwei is an example of Qin Shanshan.


    So, Zhang Qingwei immediately asked: "God, I didn''t expect that you had something to do with goddess Qin. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yang succinctly said two people''s affairs once again, then also very depressed said: "I am now, also very confused, do not know where to go."


    Who knows, Zhang Qingwei looked at Wang Yang with a special envious look, and then said: "Wang Yang, I really envy you. Although you have been separated for so many years, goddess Qin has been waiting for you, and you have always treated her gently in your heart. If you think about me again, the family of the man I like doesn''t agree with me. After so many years, I finally like a man, and as a result, I will be rejected by my parents. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy for me to have a good fortune." Wang Yang immediately sighed.

 Chapter 532

    Zhang Qingwei has been drunk, and even without considering anything, she said her thoughts in her heart: "I also want to be crazy once. I always want to be crazy once, and offer my first kiss."


    Wang Yang did not think much, just said with a wry smile: "there will be such a day, don''t worry, your prince charming will soon have."


    Zhang Qingwei also said with a bitter smile: "I don''t care about those things, I just want to have my own life, I don''t want to be criticized by anyone, I want that sense of security, I want my own freedom."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, took the wine cup on the table, drank the wine in the cup, and then said meaningfully: "well, you can do it now, you want these things you originally owned independently."


    You know, Zhang Qingwei is definitely making a lot of money now. Even in Donghua City, Zhang Qingwei''s income is very considerable.


    If a woman wants a sense of security, unless she can meet a good man, otherwise she can only get it from money and material. And Zhang Qingwei''s income is very considerable. Even if she doesn''t do anything now, at least her life is not a problem.


    Zhang Qingwei thinks it''s right. She has her own salary now, which means she can be independent.


    It''s very convenient to buy a house near the company, whether it''s work or life. The most important thing is that you don''t have to bear the gossip at home and the harsh words from the neighborhood.


    If she stays at home all her life, then she will be a puppet all her life, a puppet who can''t make decisions for her own destiny.


    Zhang Qingwei wants to understand, the whole person''s mood is suddenly enlightened, but she feels that she wants to open, also want to open, Wang Yang has not wanted to open.


    So, Zhang Qingwei suddenly said, "I want to open it. What about you? Why are you so tangled? Anyway, you are so capable. They all really like you. If you want to urge everyone to win, you don''t have such ability. "


    Wang Yang''s brain is already sticky. He thinks it''s right, so he says with a smile: "yes, you''re right. Ha ha, you can take it together."


    With these words, Wang Yang raised his glass. In order to celebrate, both of them wanted to understand.


    However, if Zhang Qingwei wakes up, she remembers what she said. I don''t know if she will beat herself severely?


    Wang Yang is also drunk at the moment, so he doesn''t feel how shocking Zhang Qingwei''s words are. That is, Wang Yang doesn''t dare to think that a woman can say such words.


    Zhang Qingwei also gave herself a few more glasses of wine, and they continued to drink while chatting.


    In the end, there were wine bottles all over the table, and even Wang Yang could not remember how much wine they had drunk.


    Anyway, at the end of the day, both of them were drunk and pulled a lot of things in a fog. The latter words were basically said by both of them in a trance.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei drunk all the wine, Zhang Qingwei still want to continue to drink, but Wang Yang directly stopped her: "don''t Don''t drink. I have to go to work tomorrow. "


    Wang Yang had drunk several times in the evening, and now his whole speech is a bit inarticulate.


    Zhang Qingwei is in a state of unconsciousness. She nods unconsciously, but she still reaches out to grab the glass, but she doesn''t notice that the glass is already empty.


    Wang yangqiang, holding back his drunkenness, pulls up Zhang Qingwei and goes out directly from the dining room of the hotel.


    Wang Yang''s place to be the primary candidate is a nearby hotel that is OK. Originally, Wang Yang thought that he had drunk too much tonight. After drinking with Zhang Qingwei, he planned to find a taxi to take Zhang Qingwei back, but he just stayed in this hotel.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Qingwei, a young girl, had been so drunk that even Wang Yang couldn''t move.


    Wang Yang dragged Zhang Qingwei to the bar of the restaurant to clear the account. He asked casually, "open the room. Can I open it here?"


    The staff of the hotel have been watching the two for a long time, and they are constantly ordering wine in their box. They are worried about whether Wang Yang will have so much money to settle the bill in the end. We should know that the consumption level of the hotel is not very low.


    "Here''s the bill, sir. Please sign it first. You wait here. I''ll go to the bar and go through the relevant procedures for you." This person is also clever, quickly will have done the bill to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang uses cash, but the hotel has a rule that it must have the guest''s autograph to avoid any disputes, especially for the drunk.


    Wang Yang, in particular, drank more than 10000 yuan for a meal.


    Wang Yang then signed the name, that is, the wallet directly to the staff.


    "What kind of room would you like, sir?" the clerk asked casually with his wallet


    At this time, Wang Yang has been completely dizzy, and feel a fit of nausea, also do not want to speak, it is a blur out of two fingers."Come on, it''s so hot. I''m thirsty." Zhang Qingwei holding Wang Yang''s waist, the whole person tottering, murmured.


    "Wait a minute." Wang yangqiang endured nausea and choked out two words.


    Zhang Qingwei is like a pool of mud, almost hanging on Wang Yang. If there is no Wang Yang, I don''t know what it will be like.


    In fact, Wang Yang stretched out two fingers to open two rooms.


    As a result, when Zhang Qingwei made such a fuss, the staff subconsciously thought that they were male and female friends. Seeing that Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei were both drunk, the staff did not ask any more questions and went to the front desk of the hall to go through the formalities for them.


    What''s more, Wang Yang just gave him his ID card, but the staff member was also single. He directly opened a room, and soon sent the room card to Wang Yang''s hand, together with Wang Yang''s wallet.


    Wang Yang''s whole person is holding the bar, Zhang Qingwei is hanging on him, both of them are a little unsteady, and the strength of wine has completely poured up.


    Wang Yang put away his wallet, holding Zhang Qingwei''s waist wobbly, stumbling toward the elevator, and wanted to go to the upstairs room to have a rest.


    The staff couldn''t see any more. The two security guards followed the two people directly into the elevator and helped them all the way to the room.


    "Sir, if you need anything, please open the bedside table and the small refrigerator beside it. When you check out, we''ll settle it together. " A security guard was very kind to remind.


    Wang Yang waved and mumbled: "I know. Let''s go out."


    The two security guards smile and glance greedily at Zhang Qingwei, who is already lying on the bed. Then they leave the room. When they leave, they specially close the door for them.


    "Mad, that kid has a way. After drinking a few kids, that chick is really cool tonight." A security guard joked.


    The other one, too, laughed strangely.

 Chapter 533

    Zhang Qingwei and Wang Yang both woke up at noon.


    Women''s ability to digest alcohol is better than men''s, so Zhang Qingwei wakes up first.


    Zhang Qingwei''s first reaction was that she had a splitting headache and her nose was full of wine gas, which almost didn''t make her vomit directly.


    Then, Zhang Qingwei wants to get up, wash and get ready for work.


    However, the next second Zhang Qingwei was stunned.


    She noticed that she was in a strange place, not in the room at home at all, and there was a person holding her behind her.


    Zhang Qingwei was held in her arms, and her heart was about to jump out. Was she given that?


    Zhang Qingwei suddenly looked back, but because she was held, she couldn''t see who was behind her.


    She stares round her eyes, but she doesn''t scream or panic, because she suddenly thinks that she was drinking with Wang Yang last night. I don''t know why, she can calm down in an instant. It seems that she still believes in Wang Yang, and the person behind her is most likely Wang Yang.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qingwei''s face turned red, and she didn''t dare to turn around for a long time.


    Zhang Qingwei''s character is very calm, and now she began to check.


    Because she knows very well in her heart that if the other party wants to do something, it can be done long ago. If she screams at this moment, she will alarm the person. Then she just wants to call the police and may not have a chance.


    At this time, Zhang Qingwei clenched her teeth and turned her head to see Wang Yang''s face.


    Zhang Qingwei immediately froze, she had psychological preparation in advance, but when she saw Wang Yang''s face, her heart still flopped wildly, and her chest kept fluctuating violently.


    Wang Yang hugged her from the back and held her in his arms. Half of Wang Yang''s face was directly buried in Zhang Qingwei''s neck, and sometimes there was a warm breath blowing around Zhang Qingwei''s neck.


    Wang Yang''s hand just embraces Zhang Qingwei''s waist. His warm and broad palm covers Zhang Qingwei''s flat abdomen. It''s natural to hold Zhang Qingwei. Their actions are more like a couple''s.


    Zhang Qingwei woke up in an instant. She tried to recall what happened last night. When she was sad last night, she drank with Wang Yang. They drank a lot of wine, and then she couldn''t remember what happened.


    Zhang Qingwei tried hard to recall, but the result was still intermittent. She only felt that they had said a lot at that time, many of them were from the heart, but she couldn''t remember exactly what they were.


    She was hugged by Wang Yang and couldn''t get up at all. She had to feel carefully with her hands. As a result, Zhang Qingwei found that only her underwear was left on her body. Fortunately, her underwear were still there.


    Zhang Qingwei''s hanging heart immediately relaxed, which means that nothing happened to them last night, and Zhang Qingwei is still in the same place. There is no strange feeling below her.


    As for what Wang Yang was wearing, Zhang Qingwei didn''t care at all.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang snorted. He woke up from his sleep. He had a very comfortable sleep.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes, for a moment, the whole person was like being struck by thunder, for a moment.


    He didn''t expect such a situation at all. If he had been a little sober last night, it would never have happened.


    Zhang Qingwei also feels that Wang Yang wakes up. Both of them are very embarrassed. The whole room is very quiet. They can hear their breathing and Zhang Qingwei''s heart beating faster and faster.


    Wang Yang is totally stupid. You know, he''s still holding Zhang Qingwei. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Not yet?" Zhang Qingwei blushed and muttered.


    Wang Yang this just returned to God, flurried to let go of hand, is to get up in a hurry, is very embarrassed to turn around, dare not go to see Zhang Qingwei again.


    Because he has seen Zhang Qingwei only wearing underwear and underpants, but at the same time, Wang Yang is also relieved. It seems that he didn''t have drunken promiscuity last night and did anything in that respect.


    "Last night, nothing happened!" Zhang Qingwei got up slowly and said, biting her teeth.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Just, now this kind of situation, two people can be regarded as nothing happened?


    Looking at Wang Yang, Zhang Qingwei is very angry, especially when she still remembers about Wang Yang and the women. As a result, they fell asleep together last night.


    At this time, Wang Yang also found out that he was wearing only one pair of underwear, and the whole person was in a mess. He didn''t know what happened to them last night.


    Wang Yang quickly closed his eyes and said, "cough, that Get dressed first. "


    Who knows, Wang Yang this does not speak is good, the voice just fell, Zhang Qingwei is very angry said: "how to wear?"Wang Yang didn''t know, so he was in a daze.


    Zhang Qingwei angrily continued to say: "you don''t pretend, see for yourself!"


    When Wang Yang heard this, he closed his eyes and began to grope. When he reached the bedside, he dared to open his eyes. As a result, he became more disordered.


    Their clothes are all on the ground, but they have become a pile of rags. Let alone wearing them, there is no hope of making rags.


    If not for their close fitting clothes, Wang Yang was afraid to think that they had done something last night.


    After all, Zhang Qingwei is a girl. She wrapped herself in a quilt and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t let someone you can trust get two sets of clothes. Do you really want to stay here all the time?"


    Wang Yang just woke up like a dream. He took out his mobile phone and sadly found that it had no power and had been turned off.


    "Sorry, my My cell phone is dead. It''s off. " Wang Yang is very embarrassed to say that at this moment, he would like to disappear directly from Zhang Qingwei, which is a shame.


    Zhang Qingwei is stunned for a moment, and then finds out her mobile phone. Zhang Qingwei''s mobile phone is a little electrified, but there are a lot of missed calls on it, and it belongs to different people.


    Zhang Qingwei glanced and then said, "Lingling has made a lot of calls. I''m worried about something important in the company. Don''t make a sound. I''ll call back first."


    Wang Yang made a gesture of understanding, that is, he just closed his mouth and looked at Zhang Qingwei quietly.


    Zhang Qingwei relaxed and called Zhao Lingling back.


    Wang Yang is a little sad, how can he always feel that this scene, some strange?

 Chapter 534

    Zhang Qingwei is a quick call back to Zhao Lingling.


    "Are you all right? What''s the matter? Where are you. People here are crazy to look for you. If someone didn''t know you were with Wang Yang, I''m afraid I would have called the police directly. " Zhao Lingling''s worried voice came from one end of the phone.


    Zhang Qingwei''s face had just softened. As soon as she heard Wang Yang''s name, especially from Zhao Lingling''s mouth, she immediately blushed when she thought about last night''s events. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Why? Why is there no sound? " Zhao Lingling muttered in surprise.


    Zhang Qingwei took a deep breath and managed to stabilize her mood. Then she asked, "well, I''m ok. I''m just a little tired last night. Is there anything wrong with the company?"


    Zhao Lingling immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "you still ask, your family have all come to the company and forced me to give you away. My God, I''m like human trafficking. Now I''m still waiting in the company. Come back quickly. "


    Zhang Qingwei was stunned. She didn''t expect that because she didn''t go back last night, her family went directly to the company.


    "Hurry back, but what happened to you last night? The company is about to blow up now." Zhao Lingling asked anxiously.


    "It''s nothing. I just told you that I was a little tired last night. I had another fight with my family, so I didn''t want to go home at all. I just had a good rest outside. Just a minute. I''ll be right back at the office. " Zhang Qingwei is very natural to say, but her hand can not help but grasp the sheets, forced down the panic in the heart.


    "Yes? Forget it, you''d better come back first. The company will be blown up in a moment. " Zhao Lingling naturally didn''t believe Zhang Qingwei''s words with you, but she didn''t say anything more. She anxiously told her.


    Zhang Qingwei casually said a clear, it is directly hang up the phone.


    Later, Zhang Qingwei picked out a few people from the missed calls and called them one by one. After finishing these things, Zhang Qingwei handed over her mobile phone to Wang Yang.


    "Here you are. Come on. I have to go back to the company as soon as possible. " Zhang Qingwei hastens a way casually.


    Wang Yang has a bitter face. During the time when Zhang Qingwei called, Wang Yang has been thinking about who to send the clothes. He can''t let the women around him come. That''s really going to blow up the sky, and he can''t let his younger brother come. That''s just another joke, not to mention buying women''s clothes.


    So, Wang Yang finally made a phone call to Qianmian Fox and simply asked Qianmian fox to send clothes.


    "I''ll go, boss. What''s your situation? It''s easy to do men''s clothes. You can wear one size fits all, boss. But what''s the ghost of women''s clothes? You have to tell me what size is it? " Thousand face fox is very shocked to say, by the way brain mended Wang Yang''s present situation, is can''t help laughing.


    "Cough, wait a minute. Don''t laugh. I''ll call you after I ask." Wang Yang said with some embarrassment.


    Who knows, the thousand face fox is a typical spectator. He is not afraid of big things. He immediately mends his knife and says, "Oh, boss, you can''t do it either. You haven''t felt the size of the people all night. Tut tut tut."


    Wang Yang saw Zhang Qingwei''s face turned black instantly, so he hung up the phone and explained awkwardly: "below, the people below are not sensible, you don''t mind. Well, what''s your size


    Zhang Qingwei is biting her teeth. She wants to tear Wang Yang directly. It''s like a thousand faced fox said. After sleeping together for a night, Wang Yang doesn''t know her size.


    However, time is pressing, Zhang Qingwei and Wang Yang did not care, red face is very ashamed to tell Wang Yang her size, very standard hot size.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, casually exclaimed: "good, and I think is the same."


    "Wang Yang! Do you want to die? " Zhang Qingwei immediately blew up and tried to beat Wang Yang, but she still had to wrap herself in the quilt.


    Wang Yang laughs twice. He deliberately eases the atmosphere between them. Then he answers a phone call to Qian Mian fox, telling each other Zhang Qingwei''s size and waiting for Qian Mian fox to deliver his clothes.


    After hanging up the phone, they stare in the room. Wang Yang is OK. As long as his trousers are still there, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Qingwei is miserable. She is wrapped in the quilt on a hot day, and no one turns on the air conditioner in the room. She had been drinking all night, so she is uncomfortable all over.


    Zhang Qingwei bit her teeth and hesitated for a moment. Then she directly threw away the quilt and showed her graceful body in front of Wang Yang.


    "What are you looking at? I''m just uncomfortable. I tell you, I''m going to take a bath. You are not allowed to peek!" Zhang Qingwei blushed and mumbled. Then she got up in a hurry and went to the bathroom.


    Wang Yang immediately silly eyes, silly looking at Zhang Qingwei''s back, the whole person like brother pig.


    "It''s really in shape." Wang Yang sighed in a low voice that he almost spurted blood. What''s the situation.If he didn''t know Zhang Qingwei''s personality, Wang Yang really thought that the girl was seducing him just now.


    Originally, they just slept together last night, and Zhang Qingwei said that taking a bath and peeping is simply challenging Wang Yang''s bottom line.


    Seeing Zhang Qingwei''s figure disappear in front of the bathroom door, Wang Yang is also relieved. If he looks on, he is really afraid of any problems. At least such a beautiful picture is not good for his health.


    Wang Yang gets up and turns on the air conditioner in the room. He is in a daze while blowing the air conditioner. Suddenly, Wang Yang thinks of what the two security guards said last night.


    So Wang Yang opened the bedside table first, and saw a lot of interesting things. Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out. He also wondered how two people would be brought into a room. It seems that the staff of the hotel misunderstood something.


    Later, Wang Yang opened the small refrigerator and took out some drinks from it. On the one hand, it was to quench his thirst. On the other hand, the wine was too smelly.


    Just then there was a knock at the door.


    Wang Yang went to open the door while drinking a drink. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a thousand faced fox standing in front of him.


    "Poof..." Wang Yang didn''t hold back all of a sudden. He took a drink and sprayed it all in front of the fox.


    Fortunately, the thousand face fox responded quickly and avoided without any damage.


    "Boss, what do you mean? People come all the way to take care of you, and you treat me like this?" Thousand face Fox also can''t cry and smile of say.

 Chapter 535

    Wang Yang looks a little embarrassed. At this time, the fox looks inside the house.


    Thousand face Fox''s eyes are very strange, because she is very curious about who Wang Yang is opening a room with.


    "Hard work, not far away." Wang Yang said in a hurry, and then closed the door.


    Thousand face fox gas straight stamp foot, in the door mumbled a heartless, then is directly left.


    Wang Yang is holding his clothes, but his heart is very warm at this moment.


    Because Zhang Qingwei asked yesterday whether Wang Yang could be trusted.


    Wang Yang took his clothes and put them at the door of the bathroom. He rushed directly into the bathroom, washed them and changed the clothes bought by Qianmian fox.


    Thousand face fox is very insightful. He chose a light gray casual suit for Wang Yang, which is very suitable for him to wear at work.


    After a while, Zhang Qingwei carefully opened the bathroom door and took the clothes in.


    When Zhang Qingwei changed her clothes, they were still very embarrassed, and they didn''t say much, so they rushed to the company directly.


    Two people just arrived at the hall of the company, Zhang Qingwei suddenly Leng for a while, the whole person stood in place, eyes a little scared.


    Wang Yang wondered what the situation was. At this time, Zhang Shiwen ran down from the second floor and ran all the way to Zhang Qingwei. No matter how many employees there were in the hall, he would slap Zhang Qingwei in the face.


    Wang Yang''s quick eyes and quick hands stopped Zhang Shiwen, but he didn''t make a joke.


    "No shame! What a shame Zhang Shiwen raised his hand and roared angrily.


    Zhang Qingwei subconsciously protects her face. When she steps back, she is just in the same place. Originally, she wanted to explain to Zhang Shiwen, but who knows that Zhang Shiwen didn''t even give her the chance to explain.


    Zhang Qingwei suddenly felt a chill. Is this her father? Is there no sense of trust in her?


    All of a sudden, Zhang Qingwei just looked at Zhang Shiwen in despair. Now she didn''t even want to say an explanation. If it wasn''t for the large number of people in the company, she would have cried out.


    Yes, she is shameless, so what?


    Zhang Shiwen glared at Wang Yang, turned the spearhead directly, and said angrily: "who are you? What are you? I''ll settle with you later. "


    Wang Yang was angry, with a trace of evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    He wanted to have a good talk with Zhang Shiwen. After all, this man is Zhang Qingwei''s father, and he can''t go too far, but Zhang Shiwen''s general attitude ignited Wang Yang''s anger.


    So, Wang Yang let go of Zhang Shiwen''s hand, and then asked: "where do you see that I have no education?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Shiwen was also annoyed. He grabbed Wang Yang''s business with Zhang Qingwei last night and said, "what kind of culture do you talk to me about when you hook up with my daughter at night? I Pooh, you deserve it


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for Zhang Qingwei''s father, he would have beaten him all over the place.


    Zhang Shiwen then said: "Zhang Qingwei, you also have the ability to do shameless work, now even men are hooked up, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go. Wang Yang really installed the aircraft for Niubi. Now Niubi is home."


    "NIMA, don''t rob any of you. He will be my master in the future."


    "Well, what are you doing? He''s my boss."


    Zhang Shiwen made a lot of noise. Everyone in the company came to see the excitement. For a moment, although they didn''t say anything, the eyes of Zhang Qingwei were very ambiguous, especially the male employees in the company.


    Zhang Qingwei was stunned. She didn''t expect her father to say such a thing in public.


    Zhao Lingling and Han Mengxi also came from the office on the second floor. In order to avoid influence, they directly stepped forward to stop Zhang Shiwen.


    Zhao Lingling took Zhang Shiwen and said, "uncle, do you think we should go to the office to talk about something first?"


    "Yes, uncle, there must be some misunderstanding. Qingwei is not that kind of girl. All her work is legal, and there is no shame. " Han Mengxi also immediately explained that as the boss of the trend company, she was reminding the company employees not to slander Zhang Qingwei and Wang Yang.


    Those people in the company looked at Wang Yang with a kind of adoring eyes, and seemed to sigh that Wang Yang could get Zhang Qingwei.


    At this time, Zhang Qingwei couldn''t stand those people''s strange eyes any longer. She asked on the spot, "why don''t I have a face?"


    As a result, Zhang Shiwen also responded angrily: "if it''s not shameful, why do you do such things?"


    Zhang Qingwei was immediately speechless. She had nothing to do with Wang Yang, but now even if she said so, I''m afraid these people in the company would not believe it. Instead, the more she described it, the more black it was."Die hard!" Wang Yang couldn''t help it and roared angrily.


    Zhang Shiwen glared at Wang Yang and said with disdain, "don''t think I don''t know. You are just a security captain. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    Wang Yang heard this, the whole person is not good: "ha ha, according to what you say, then what kind of qualified to speak?"


    Zhang Shiwen is even more disdainful of the cold hum: "at least 211 graduates to be qualified, such as you do not have high education, that is the scum of society."


    Zhang Shiwen said this very seriously, and directly denied Wang Yang.


    Han Mengxi immediately couldn''t help it, and immediately said with a black face: "uncle, since you are a well-educated person, as the boss of the company, I will tell you clearly that what Zhang Qingwei has been doing is very normal interpersonal work, and nothing excessive has happened. Besides, who told you that Wang Yang was only the security team leader? If he is happy, he should be the vice president of my company. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. "


    Zhang Shiwen was stunned, but he didn''t contradict Han Mengxi.


    Although he is a stubborn old man, he knows more or less what kind of identity Han Mengxi is in Donghua city. Miss Qian Jin of a famous family is definitely not what he can provoke.


    Zhao Lingling couldn''t see it any more. She sneered and said, "Oh, I listen to my uncle. If you are not a person with a high degree, you have to die. To tell you clearly, many people in the company have graduated from college, and their income is still higher than those with higher education. Their professional skills are not inferior, or even worse than those with higher education. The scholar is the existence of very corrupt ha ha? Now that all the troops have been disbanded, let the scholars use their mouths to solve any problems in the future. "


    Zhao Lingling''s personality is originally very hot. In addition to her love for Wang Yang, she can''t see anyone slandering Wang Yang at all. What she says now is very heavy.


    Han Mengxi pulls Zhao Lingling and glances at Zhang Qingwei. Zhao Lingling realizes that what she says is overdone, and immediately talks to Zhang Qingwei awkwardly.

 Chapter 536

    Zhang Qingwei broke out directly and yelled: "enough! Don''t go too far. I''ve made it very clear to you. Why do you involve others in my work and last night''s events! This is the company. Please leave. "


    Zhang Shiwen''s whole body was shaking. He couldn''t say a word. The main reason was Zhao Lingling''s words just now. They were killing people.


    At this time, Zhang Qingwei''s mother, Yu Lingyun, came out of the crowd. Originally, she was a person with good face, but just now she didn''t want to stand up. When she saw Zhang Qingwei like this, she couldn''t help it.


    "Daughter, how can you become like this? How can you contradict your father? This is what you did wrong. We are also for your safety and future consideration. You were not such a child before. I think you must have been led astray by these women. "


    Yu Lingyun directly brought in Zhao Lingling and others, and put all the responsibility on them. It seems that this can clean up Zhang Qingwei''s so-called "stains".


    Han Mengxi''s face is more and more ugly, but she is a very temperament person, and she can''t argue with the two old people at all.


    But Zhao Lingling is not the same, but she will never eat these stuffy losses.


    Zhao Lingling immediately stood between Zhang Qingwei and her parents and said angrily, "I''ve never seen a parent like you. She usually works very hard. If you don''t support her, you can''t understand her. You have to add fuel to the fire. Ask yourself who in the company doesn''t know how she usually behaves, and when those messy things you said happened. It''s really, holding up the excrement basin is just buckled on her own girl''s head, but also complacent, as if we all owe you, even shameless. Where are you old-fashioned? Are you old-fashioned? "


    Zhao Lingling''s tongue is very poisonous. As soon as she said this, there was a lot of laughter in the hall.


    Originally, Zhao Lingling still took Zhang Qingwei''s feelings into consideration, so she didn''t plan to say anything. As a result, when Yu Lingyun spoke just now, she gave Zhao Lingling a special look and made it clear that she was saying that Zhao Lingling was not serious.


    "It''s true. You''ve gone too far. How can you insult your daughter like this?" Han Mengxi also can''t help but frown and say.


    At this time, several people in the company hall also speak for Zhang Qingwei. No matter what happens to Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei, it''s all about young people. Zhang Qingwei is not a child anymore. She has been working for several years, so she won''t let her parents discipline her like this.


    "Well, if you don''t have a high degree, you''re the scum of the society. I earn 20000 yuan a month in the company, all of which have been accumulated bit by bit. Why do you look down on people with low education?"


    "That''s right. I think it''s just out of date. I don''t understand that the business community is talking about things here. Our director has always been very dedicated. Every case is from beginning to end. I haven''t seen the director do anything extraordinary


    "Well, our director is too filial. If my parents beat me up like this, I''ll move out every minute and live by myself. What''s the big deal? Parents don''t understand their daughter, and they have to mend all kinds of knives. It''s all coming to the company. I don''t know what happened to our director. "


    "Too much, too much."


    For a moment, all the employees in the company were full of complaints, and several girls in the public relations department were black faced, apparently speaking for Zhang Qingwei, but actually taking the opportunity to scold Zhang Shiwen and Yu Lingyun, so as to show the innocence of their department.


    The scene in the company hall is more and more disorderly, Zhao Lingling is also impatient, a few words continue to taunt Zhang Shiwen.


    Zhang Shiwen''s whole body is shaking, but he doesn''t think it''s his fault. On the contrary, he gets more angry and thinks that all this is caused by Zhang Qingwei.


    "I''m going to kill you today, you immoral man


    Zhang Shiwen suddenly said angrily that he wanted to fight Zhang Qingwei.


    This time, Zhang Qingwei did not dodge, but stood in the same place with a determined face, as if waiting for Zhang Shiwen''s slap to fall.


    As soon as Wang Yang flashed, he grabbed Zhang Shiwen again, and then angrily scolded: "enough! Are you still an intellectual? Is your Dean qualified to speak to you? Teach you what public relations industry is and who is your teacher? Are they qualified to teach you? "


    Wang Yang''s question is very meaningful. In fact, the essence of such a stubborn person as Zhang Shiwen is not bad. Today''s starting point is for Zhang Qingwei''s good, but their thinking has been unable to keep up with the pace of the times. Someone must change his thinking, otherwise it will be considered that today''s problem has been solved, and it may break out one day.


    Zhang Shiwen was stunned for a while, and then said very arrogantly: "the Dean has not, the teacher has."


    Later, Zhang Shiwen looked at Wang Yang with a look of disdain and said, "but you? You can''t even enter the college, let alone find my teacher. I can''t even find him. "Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, I''ll find it. In one day''s time, if I can''t find your teacher to come out and teach you a lesson, even if we are wrong, Zhang Qingwei will go back with you. But if I find it, you can''t interfere in Zhang Qingwei''s affairs any more! "


    Zhang Shiwen hesitated for a moment, then nodded, even if he agreed to it.


    "Oh, Hello, everyone can listen and see clearly, so as not to let some intellectuals default." Zhao Lingling said to one side.


    Zhang Shiwen angrily repeated: "OK, as long as you can find my teacher to convince me, then as long as she doesn''t violate the law and discipline, I will never say a word more!"


    "Good. Remember what you said." Wang Yang said with a strange smile, and then he glanced at Zhao Lingling again.


    Zhao Lingling raised her mobile phone for a moment, then sneered: "I''m doing business. Don''t worry. Just now I''ve recorded it as evidence, so as not to default."


    Zhang Shiwen didn''t expect that Zhao Lingling would make a video. He immediately felt humiliated. In addition, the eyes of those employees in the company made him unbearable.


    "One day, just one day. Let''s go. Then she won''t need to be with you scum any more."


    Zhang Shiwen mercilessly dropped a word, regardless of Zhang Qingwei''s business, pulling Yu Lingyun is to leave the trend advertising company directly.


    As soon as the two old die hards left, the whole company was relieved, but their faces were not good-looking and they were insulted like this.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Zhang Qingwei''s crying, they would definitely refute it.


    Zhang Qingwei also knew that what her parents did was not authentic, so she looked at the people present and said, "I''m sorry, everyone..."


    "Nothing."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s really hard for you to live so wrongly."


    One by one, they comforted Zhang Qingwei and said that they all knew how hard it was to live with people like Zhang Shiwen!

 Chapter 537

    After Zhang Shiwen left, the company stopped a lot.


    Some of the staff were still whispering. At this time, Han Mengxi took a look at the crowd and said in a fierce voice, "today''s matter, we all know what''s going on. Don''t spread the wrong information by mistake. My company doesn''t need people who can only chew the tongue. OK, let''s continue to work. "


    Although Han Mengxi''s appearance is very elegant and weak, he is definitely a very strict person in his heart. Once he said this, there was a complete silence in the hall. Even Zhao Lingling quickly closed her mouth.


    "Well, you are all here. A project has just come, and the relevant person in charge has a meeting in the conference room on the third floor." Han Mengxi said naturally.


    The person in charge is actually Zhao Lingling, Zhang Qingwei and Wang Yang.


    Several people went to the conference room on the third floor. As soon as they entered, Han Mengxi was relieved and took a seat.


    Everyone knows that Han Mengxi didn''t ask them to come up for any project, but mainly for Zhang Qingwei.


    Wang Yang also casually found a seat to sit down, Zhao Lingling and Zhang Qingwei sitting on both sides of Wang Yang.


    "Third sister, I know everything about yesterday. I''m really sorry for that." Han Mengxi some guilt said, after all, Zhang Qingwei is for the company will go to dinner, the result is out of such a row.


    As soon as Zhang Qingwei entered the meeting room, she put all her emotions aside. She knew that she was in the company. Even if she cried to death, she would only make those people outside laugh.


    "Elder sister, I''m the director of the public relations department. I''m responsible for all those things. Don''t do that." Zhang Qingwei some embarrassed said.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei curiously, and then murmured, "but what happened to you two last night? I call Wang Yang''s mobile phone off, call your mobile phone no answer. "


    With a faint smile, Zhang Qingwei said naturally, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I met Wang Yang. It''s Wang Yang who helped me out. Later, we went to have a drink, and my dad called me. We had a fight, and I didn''t go home at all. As for where Wang Yang went, I don''t know. "


    "Really? How did you come together just now? " Zhao Lingling asked in disbelief. In fact, she didn''t say it yet. When she was near Wang Yang, she felt a familiar fragrance from Wang Yang, which was from Zhang Qingwei.


    Wang Yang wry smile for a while, mouth explanation way: "meet on the way, otherwise?"


    Holding her breath, Zhao Lingling always feels that they are hiding something from her, but she also knows Zhang Qingwei. Zhang Qingwei can''t have anything to do with Wang Yang, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    "Wang Yang, what do you want to do about what you just said?" Han Mengxi didn''t pay attention to Zhao Lingling''s jealousy at all, and directly asked about what happened just now.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, very depressed said: "to tell you the truth, I just promised is very happy, but I don''t know who his teacher is, Donghua city so big to find an unknown person, I also have a headache."


    "Well, I thought you could go to heaven." Zhao Lingling said sarcastically.


    "Unless you change your name to Zhao Tiantian, I can still do it." Wang Yang then took a word in the past.


    Two people usually quarrel bickering is also used to, do not care too much, this time Zhang Qingwei''s eyes is involuntarily fell on Wang Yang''s body.


    In fact, Wang Yang not only did not know the name of Zhang Shiwen''s teacher, but also suspected that he was such a jerk. Is there any other teacher?


    At this time, Zhang Qingwei tilted her head and said thoughtfully, "I heard my father mention it before. His teacher is called gunyuanyuan."


    "Roll the fountain?" Wang Yang suddenly is a face muddled force, to this name that is completely strange.


    Zhang Qingwei nodded and continued: "if I remember correctly, this old gentleman is a very famous scholar. Now he should be 90 years old, and he is proud and clean. My father has said before that even in the most difficult years when scholars were attacked, this old man didn''t bow to anyone, and there were many excellent people under his door. "


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that Zhang Shiwen really had a teacher. What''s more, after listening to Zhang Qingwei''s words, he found that there were some worldly talents who could live to the age of 90. They were all great fortune.


    It can be imagined that this person''s mind should be very noble, self-cultivation that is the basic skills.


    "OK, I know. I''ll try to find someone. Time is pressing. There''s only one day to do. I won''t waste my time here. " Wang Yang said, that is to get up and go out.


    At this time, Zhang Qingwei also stood up and said with some worry: "Wang Yang, I heard that old Mr. gunyuanyuan has been living in seclusion for many years, and even my father, a student, does not know his whereabouts. If you don''t find it in the end, forget it. "Wang Yang''s heart warms. He understands that Zhang Qingwei doesn''t want to put too much pressure on him. However, Wang Yang doesn''t say anything. After all, Zhao Lingling always looks at him with suspicious eyes. He doesn''t want to provoke another Zhao Lingling.


    "That''s it. I''ll find someone. Elder sister, I''ll go first." Wang Yang hit a ha ha, casually said two words, that is, directly left the meeting room.


    There are only three women left in the conference room.


    At this time, Han Mengxi suddenly said: "whether you like Wang Yang or not, as a colleague and friend, he is impeccable, but now Wang Yang has a girlfriend, pay attention to propriety."


    Zhao Lingling and Zhang Qingwei were both stunned, and then Han Mengxi left the conference room.


    Zhao Lingling was a little annoyed. She knew that Wang Yang had a girlfriend, which made her even more unhappy.


    Zhang Qingwei, however, seems to have overturned the Schisandra bottle. She still remembers Wang Yang saying that he and Fang ruye are not really lovers at all. They both lack a feeling, but Wang Yang will be responsible.


    On the other hand, after Wang Yang left the trendy company, he called Foye directly. As a result, Foye was so stupid that he couldn''t find the whereabouts of this person.


    Wang Yang does not give up, simply called luotianye and Liangzi began to search, but luotianye and Liangzi also found nothing.


    Wang Yang realized that it seems that the old man is definitely not simple. I''m afraid that his personal data are confidential.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to call he Zishan for help. Who knows, he Zishan really knows this man.


    "You want that gentleman?" In the phone call, he Zishan was extremely shocked. It seemed that he could not connect gunyuanyuan and Wang Yang.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Wang Yang is also at a loss.


    He Zishan didn''t say anything on the phone. He just told Wang Yang to go to his villa directly. Wang Yang didn''t hesitate, so he rushed to he Zishan''s villa directly.

 Chapter 538

    Wang Yang went directly to the villa of he Zishan. When they talked about it, he Zishan also sighed after knowing the whole story: "brother, I met Mr. gunyuanyuan when I was young. He is absolutely a person worthy of respect."


    Wang Yang a Leng, he thought he Zishan just know this person, but did not expect two people actually met.


    However, Wang Yang is also very curious about what kind of people can make he Zishan so respected.


    You know, he Zishan is not a simple person. The person he can praise is even more complicated.


    I can''t help it. Wang Yang also wants to see the old man.


    "I''ll tell you that when he was young, he was already an accomplished scholar. You also know that there was a special period. Even at that time, the old man never gave in and lived through that period with his teeth clenched. After that, many places invited the old man to work. Do you know how he did it? "


    He Zishan opened his mouth and said, when it comes to that man, he has only two words of admiration in his heart.


    Wang Yang shook his head in a daze, then doubted: "in that case, if there are similar places willing to accept him, you should go directly."


    "No!" He Zishan said firmly.


    Wang Yang immediately became more suspicious. In that case, what can we do if we don''t go? Can we stay in the mountains all our life?


    "At that time, several famous universities invited the old man to come, but for a period of time before, the position of these universities was very different, so the old man simply refused, and finally went back to Donghua city and became a professor here. You know, the treatment in those places is not the same as that in Donghua city at that time, but the old man still chose to go back to his hometown and didn''t care about fame and fortune. " He Zishan said with great admiration.


    "At that time, the old man was nearly 60 years old, which scholar did not want to leave a generation of brilliant, but the old man still chose to come back here." He Zishan said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang also understood he Zishan''s meaning. It seems that this old gentleman is not only upright and proud, but also has no character. He would rather compromise than bend, but he is not a person who yearns for fame and wealth.


    At this moment, Wang Yang also admired the old man very much.


    "Do you know where the old gentleman is now?" Wang Yang then asked.


    He Zishan thought for a moment and said, "the most likely place is in linshe city. But I don''t know exactly where it is in linshe city. "


    "Well, I know. I used to ask people to search in Donghua city." Wang Yang some helpless said.


    He Zishan laughed, and then told him: "both sides should check. The old man has been in seclusion for many years, let alone me. It is estimated that even his family will find it difficult to find his whereabouts. Besides, whether the old man''s children are still alive is unknown."


    Wang Yang also had a bitter smile. It''s really possible.


    However, there is one thing Wang Yang is very puzzled, why he asked Luo Tianye and Liang Zi to look it up, but there is no news at all.


    You know, even if the old man is no longer in Donghua City, after all, his ancestral home is still in Donghua city. How can he not have any trace.


    At this time, he Zishan asked someone to prepare the meal and said, "don''t worry. I think you''re in a hurry. You have to fill your stomach before you have the energy to deal with the following things."


    Wang Yang calculated that although the time is very urgent, he is not short of half an hour, especially now he still has to do some things.


    Therefore, Wang Yang and he Zishan discussed this matter while having a meal.


    Wang Yang made a phone call to Luo Tianye directly: "you expand the scope, linshe city and Donghua city will re investigate. On one side, a 90 year old man should be very obvious."


    "And Lin she? OK, I''ll do it again. But don''t hold too much hope, boss. I didn''t have any clues here before. I''m afraid it''s hard to have any results. " Luo Tianye said helplessly.


    Wang Yang tells Luo Tianye to check it.


    Just at this time, Luo Tianye suddenly said: "God, the things you asked me to check before are almost the same, and I should have eyes soon."


    "Well, I see. You go on." Wang Yang said that he had not forgotten the matter, but now there is no accurate information from Luo Tianye, so he didn''t want to mention those things in front of he Zishan.


    It''s not that Wang Yang doesn''t trust he Zishan, it''s just that he''s not sure. He won''t say it.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" He Zishan also noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality and asked in doubt.


    "Nothing. There''s something wrong with the men." Wang Yang said casually.


    Then, Wang Yang also made a phone call to Foye, which means that the person who called Foye started to look up in linshe city.An hour later, news came from both sides of Luo Tianye and Foye. As a result, Wang Yang was quite shocked. No matter Foye or Luo Tianye, they didn''t find any news, as if there was no such person in the world.


    Wang Yang immediately some panic, you know, now from him and Zhang Shiwen''s agreement has less than a day left.


    "I''ll go first." Wang Yang got up in a hurry and left in a hurry. He Zishan just sent someone to send Wang Yang back.


    Wang Yang directly back to the company, pull Zhang Qingwei, two people directly killed to linshe city.


    When he was in the car, Wang Yang called ma Zhongtai and told him to look for people everywhere.


    As a result, as soon as Wang Yang arrived in linshe City, news came from Ma Zhongtai, but it was not good news. Even Ma Zhongtai, a local snake, could not find any trace.


    "Still no results?" Zhang Qingwei asked with some worry.


    Wang Yang nodded, also a little depressed.


    Just at this time, he suddenly thought of Fang ruye. That girl is a reporter. Maybe she will know something.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang didn''t think much. He called Fang ruye directly: "do you know Mr. gunyuanyuan?"


    Fang Ru Ye Leng for a moment, and then said: "of course I know. That''s a respected old man. One of my predecessors interviewed him before, but what do you want to do? "


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly brightens. Zhang Qingwei is also very excited with her pink fist. Unexpectedly, she will get a breakthrough from Fang ruye.

 Chapter 539

    Wang Yang didn''t say anything about his side. He just said that he must find the old man as soon as possible, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    Fang ruye knows very well that if Wang Yang doesn''t want to say anything, even if she asks 100 times, it''s nonsense.


    In fact, Fang ruye still believes in Wang Yang. At least he knows that Wang Yang is not the kind of person who makes trouble.


    Since the last incident, they have no contact with each other. This time, Wang Yang can take the initiative to call, which means that the situation is urgent. Wang Yang can''t care much about it.


    Fang ruye is a gentle girl, and she doesn''t want to embarrass Wang Yang. At the moment, she said in a hurry, "wait a minute, I''ll ask the elder about this situation, and I''ll call you back later."


    "Thank you." Wang Yang is very polite casually said.


    Fang ruye gave a wry smile. This sentence of thank you has some sense of distance. However, Fang ruye didn''t say anything. Instead, he hung up the phone to ask something.


    Just in time, the elder is in the office upstairs. Fang ruye trots all the way to ask.


    Ten minutes later, Fang ruye called Wang Yang directly and said, "where are you? I''ve got the address. I''ll go to find you now."


    "No, you wait for me at work. I''m on my way to your work." Wang Yang said while driving.


    In fact, since the news was confirmed, Wang Yang drove directly to Fang ruye''s unit.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang''s car stopped directly at the door of Fang ruye''s unit. From a distance, he saw Fang ruye waiting at the door. When he saw Wang Yang driving, Fang ruye immediately waved his hand and walked towards Wang Yang.


    Fang ruye directly sat in the back row, because Wang Yang put some gifts in the front row.


    Who knows, Fang ruye was stunned as soon as she came up. She didn''t expect that Wang Yang was still bringing a woman.


    Fang ruye looks at Zhang Qingwei suspiciously, and Zhang Qingwei also looks at Fang ruye curiously. However, the two women have a tacit understanding. They don''t say anything. They just smile and say hello.


    Wang Yang''s mind is not on it at all. Besides, he and Zhang Qingwei have nothing to do, so they don''t think too much.


    Zhang Qingwei''s heart is very bad. Of course, she knows that Fang ruye is her sister''s rival.


    Don''t say that they have nothing to say. Even if they have something to say, they don''t have the heart to say.


    At this time, Wang Yang asked: "where is the specific address?"


    "Oh, this is the address. I''m afraid I can''t remember it. I asked the elder to write it down for me." Fang ruye wakes up like a dream and passes a note in his hand.


    Wang Yang took the note and found that the address on it was a very lonely village. If Fang ruye''s predecessors hadn''t written some notes, he didn''t know how to get there.


    After Wang Yang got the address, he got to the destination with the fastest speed.


    This place is a very remote small mountain village. When we get there, the road can''t walk at all. It''s not because the road is bad, but because it''s all green stone roads. It''s too narrow for cars to enter.


    "Well, people here seem to have a lot of money?" Zhang Qingwei is very confused said.


    Wang Yang just noticed that there are many luxury cars at the entrance of the village. There are several license plate numbers. He has some impression that these cars belong to some big people.


    Wang Yang immediately felt strange. How could there be so many cars here? He didn''t care to think about so many. He directly carried the gifts he bought and walked towards the village.


    Three people all the way in accordance with the address to find, and finally see a very ordinary house.


    This is a typical farmyard, but the walls are very solid, and there is a man standing at the door. This man is a master, and the breath of a master comes in an instant.


    Wang Yang looks at this man, this man also looks at Wang Yang, but the latter''s eyes are very flat, seems to have seen strange.


    "I''d like to go in and see the old man. Please, brother." Wang Yang is very polite said, the two girls are also some curious looking at the yard.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then reminded: "all the people who can come here are my apprentices. I have never seen you before. Who are you and what identity are you?"


    If put in other place, Wang Yang will think that this man is looking for fault, but here he knows each other''s meaning very well, this place is not easy to enter.


    It must be that the old man doesn''t want to be disturbed. That''s why Wang Yang, a fresh face, is questioned like this.


    At present, Wang Yang is not angry, hesitated for a while, it is directly reported a series of figures.


    Wang Yang deliberately lowered the volume, so the two girls could not hear what Wang Yang said.


    Wang Yang did this for a reason. Most of the people who can come here are big names. People will not pay attention to the general names.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that the man would go in and talk about it, or simply asked him what it meant.Who knows, the man looked at Wang Yang with a kind of surprise after he heard it clearly. He knew the red dragon special team, because the bodyguard of a big man was the one who came out of the red dragon special team, and the man almost entered the red dragon special team before.


    The man asked, "please show me your identification."


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party could understand what he meant. He was more curious about the old man''s background.


    However, Wang Yang still took out his medal, turned his back to the two girls and showed it to the man.


    The man just looked at the medal and didn''t touch it. He knew what the medal meant and knew that he was not qualified to touch it.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go in and report." The man immediately awed and said politely, then walked into the yard and walked towards the room.


    "Wang Yang, what did you say?" Zhang Qingwei asked suspiciously, but she didn''t dare to speak out because the atmosphere in this place was too serious.


    Just as Wang Yang was about to open his mouth, the man came out and made an invitation to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is walking towards the yard, but Fang ruye and Zhang Qingwei are directly blocked outside, they are not qualified to enter.


    When Wang Yang came into the room, it was really bad for the whole person.


    There are a lot of people in the whole room, and each of them is full of air. There is also an old man, who should be the one he is looking for.


    But at the moment, the old man is sitting on the chair, holding the tea lightly. He is just like an expert in the world.

 Chapter 540

    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. There was a big tea table in the room, and there were some chairs nearby. Wang Yang simply found a seat at random, sat down quietly, and began to drink tea.


    Because Wang Yang recognized some people, all of them are cattle, and their power and strength are no worse than Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking that the man at the door just now said that all the people who can come here are his disciples. Is it difficult that all the big people in this room are actually his disciples?


    At this time, a lot of people recognized Wang Yang. Because of his identity, he would occasionally stand beside some state-level leaders and work as a security guard.


    These people nodded to Wang Yang. Even if they said hello, Wang Yang responded one by one.


    The whole room was very quiet and there was no noise.


    Some Secretary like people around these big figures look at Wang Yang in surprise, because Wang Yang is just a stranger. Seeing these big figures greeting Wang Yang, the scene is really weird.


    But Wang Yang didn''t say anything. I''m afraid it''s the wisest choice for him to keep quiet now.


    Gungyuan didn''t ask Wang Yang what to say. Instead, he talked with several people around him, probably talking about something. Out of respect, Wang Yang directly blocked those people''s words and concentrated on drinking tea.


    The tea provided in this room is very good, and the taste is very familiar. If Wang Yang remembers correctly, it should be specially provided in some places. Ordinary people don''t want to drink it, it''s the rhythm that they can''t even see.


    Therefore, Wang Yang was not polite and devoted to tea. He knew that since the other party had let him in, it would be his turn sooner or later.


    On the other hand, Fang ruye and Zhang Qingwei are anxiously waiting at the door.


    These two girls are smart people, know they are not qualified to enter, although very anxious, also did not make any brain damage action.


    Zhang Qingwei seems to have something to say, that is, she goes to one side first, and Fang ruye follows her.


    From the beginning to the end, the man was not squinting, stick to his job.


    Zhang Qingwei went to one side, some worried asked: "Wang Yang has been in for so long, will it be ok?"


    "No, even if there is something, he has the ability to solve it." Fang ruye said naturally.


    Zhang Qingwei''s heart is like overturning the Schisandra bottle. On the one hand, among the women around Wang Yang, Fang ruye is the only one who is most likely to get together with Wang Yang. On the other hand, Fang ruye is the rival of Zhang Qingwei''s sisters. Seeing that Fang ruye knows Wang Yang''s appearance very well, Zhang Qingwei feels suffering.


    "You like him?" Zhang Qingwei asked tentatively.


    Fang Ru Ye Leng for a while, then his face turned red, but he didn''t answer Zhang Qingwei''s question.


    The two women were embarrassed. Fang ruye, a very gentle girl, said, "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Fang ruye. I''m a reporter. How about you? "


    "Director of Public Relations Department of trendy company, Wang Yang and I are colleagues." Zhang Qingwei said later.


    The two of them talked in a few words, and the atmosphere gradually eased down.


    However, both of them never mentioned Wang Yang''s affairs. It seems that there is such a bottom line.


    Wang Yang didn''t know the situation of the two women outside. He just concentrated on tea now, and didn''t want to pay attention to the rest.


    It has to be said that this environment has a great influence, so Wang Yang also wants to be a mountain villager, but he is very happy.


    At this time, gunfountainhead and those people have almost talked, and the conversation between these people seems to have come to an end, that is, they all get up and say goodbye to gunfountainhead respectfully.


    Wang Yang is still sitting, because his business has not started, he can not go.


    These people left one after another. In the end, only gunyuanyuan and Wang Yang were left in the room.


    At this time, rolling the source of vision fell on Wang Yang, he already know what Wang Yang is, the captain of the red dragon special team, it is also young for.


    Wang Yang noticed that gunyuanyuan was looking at him. He stood up in a hurry and introduced himself respectfully: "Hello, senior. My name is Wang Yang. Now I''m the captain of the red dragon special team."


    "Well, that''s good. Sit down and talk." He said, with a very amiable attitude and no airs at all.


    This is a bit beyond Wang Yang''s expectation, because when he saw gunyuanyuan talking to those people just now, he was all straight faced. He didn''t expect that the other person would suddenly change his attitude.


    "Why are you here today?" Roll source is very natural to ask, because he has no intersection with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t hide it either, so he made the whole story clear. Then he said, "this is what happened. It''s because the younger generation didn''t know how to make a bet. It''s just to disturb the older generation."


    "No, but what do you want me to do?" Rolling source very indifferent asked, eyes gujingbubo.Wang Yang rubbed his hands. To tell the truth, he was still a little nervous at this moment. After all, he was faced with the old scholar who was floating in the dust. Even Wang Yang thought very much about the wording of his speech: "I hope the elder can teach Zhang Shiwen. After all, he can''t listen to anyone now."


    Gunfountainhead did not say yes or no. instead, he continued: "young man, I have two stories. Do you want to hear them?"


    Wang Yang''s heart was suddenly helpless. Seeing the time getting closer and closer, he was already in a state of anxiety. He didn''t want to hear any stories.


    However, Wang Yang still managed to settle down and nodded.


    "That''s good. Although I''m still young, I don''t have the strength to sit down at your age." He exclaimed.


    Wang Yang humbled a few words, that is, he closed his mouth and waited for the old man to speak.


    Gunyuanyuan continued: "the first story I''ll tell you in a nutshell is that once upon a time, there was a king of fishing, who was very powerful. Relying on his ability and experience, he could be said to live a carefree life. He had two sons. As a result, the two sons are poor at fishing. "


    Wang Yang was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what the old man meant. He asked Zhang Shiwen how the stubborn thing had something to do with this kind of story?


    However, Wang Yang did not say anything. Instead, he calmed down and continued to listen.


    "If you are the king of fishing, what should you do?" Gunyuanyuan suddenly asked, this story he did not finish, but directly put forward a question to Wang Yang.

 Chapter 541

    "Of course, he taught his own skills and experience to his two sons?" Wang Yang is very puzzled to say.


    The old man smiles and seems to have knocked down Wang Yang for a long time. Then he says meaningfully: "yes, Yuwang has done so, and his two sons have been doing it according to Yuwang''s experience and meaning. They have been living in peace for half their lives and have no food and clothing. However, when the king of fishing is old, he is in trouble. "


    The old man made a special pause when he said this, as if he was watching Wang Yang''s reaction.


    Wang Yang is still at a loss.


    The old man sighed and continued: "the king of fishing really doesn''t understand why his son''s fishing skills are getting worse and worse later, even the children of ordinary fishermen can''t compare."


    "Why is that?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously, he did not understand that is not understand, there is no need to pretend to understand.


    "Yes, the king of fish was also very confused. He devoted all his life to teaching his two sons, but the two sons were more and more difficult to live. But you have to think about it for yourself. " The old man said, leaving Wang Yang a question mark directly, that is, there is no following.


    Wang Yang was a little speechless, so he first recorded the old man''s words in his heart and casually asked, "what''s the next story?"


    "You should know who Wang Xihu is, the legend of blue ocean province." The old man asked.


    Wang Yang nodded. Of course, Wang Xihu knew about it.


    Wang Xihu''s family was originally engaged in politics, and Wang Xihu, as the only son of his family, naturally has unlimited prospects in his official career.


    And Wang Xihu''s family also think so. Even at the beginning, his family had paved a way for him. As long as Wang Xihu stepped on it, it would be a situation of boundless scenery and a happy life in his official career.


    However, no one thought that Wang Xihu Leng refused the family''s intention, and was almost thrown out by the family for this matter.


    There is also a reason for this, because Wang Xihu found that he was not suitable for politics, and he could not do a good job in those scenes.


    However, Wang Xihu''s family still insisted that he should go into politics. Wang Xihu failed to communicate with his family many times, and finally told his family that he wanted to go into business.


    Businessmen are still a decent job in this era.


    However, in the view of Wang Xihu''s family, businessmen are not in the class. Since ancient times, officials have been superior to businessmen, and businessmen have always been underestimated. In particular, Wang Xihu has no business experience at all.


    In the face of the oppression at home and the questioning of people around him, Wang Xihu resolutely left his home and gave up the road paved for him.


    At the beginning, Wang Xihu only had less than 200 yuan brought out from his home. Even after eating this meal, he didn''t know what to do next.


    Wang Xihu wants to borrow some money from his friends to do business. Who knows that the family has already said hello, no one dares to lend him money.


    In desperation, Wang Xihu clenched his teeth and spent only 10 yuan for three consecutive days to buy steamed bread and pickled vegetables. It is said that at that time, Wang Xihu drank water directly from the tap water in public places, and he lived on the street for those days, living the same life as those tramps.


    During these three days, Wang Xihu spent 150 yuan on some small items. During the day, he squatted on the street to sell goods, and at night, he went to the windy place to have a rest.


    In three days, Wang Xihu''s 150 yuan principal was recovered, and he earned nearly 500 yuan.


    Wang Xihu was not complacent, but continued to load goods, and expanded his small stall.


    A week later, Wang Xihu had already saved 2000 yuan. Of course, he spent that time eating steamed bread and pickled vegetables, and even a bottle of mineral water.


    Wang Xihu''s family repeatedly advised him that as long as he was willing to go back, everything in the family was his.


    In the face of the temptation from home, Wang Xihu still chooses the road he wants to take. He is still biting his teeth and doesn''t go back home to take the official career arranged by his parents.


    Half a month later, Wang Xihu''s start-up capital has reached 5000 or 6000 yuan, so instead of setting up a stall, he follows people to the market to serve food, and then sends it directly to the kitchen of other people''s hotel.


    because Kwai is quick and quick, and the dishes he sent are very timely, and they are very fresh and keep quality and quantity.


    Soon, Wang Xihu became famous in this business, and more and more people were looking for him.


    It''s like snowballing. In only two months, Wang Xihu has changed from a tramp with less than 200 yuan to a vegetable market stall owner.


    A year later, Wang Xihu basically monopolized the back kitchen of the restaurant in Lanyang province at that time, and almost all the vegetables he sent here. At that time, Wang Xihu opened a very large and regular vegetable wholesale market with all the funds, integrating all the resources of Lanyang province.Two years later, Wang Xihu became a businessman with fixed assets, and then joined in real estate, starting with the smallest contractor.


    Three years later, Wang Xihu has become the leading rich businessman in Lanyang Province, involving more than a dozen industries. At that time, he owned three factories and one real estate.


    Wang Xihu''s experience has also been written into a biography. He is definitely a legendary businessman in Lanyang province.


    "This is the second story. I won''t tell you more. You should know it." Roll light source said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, hastily said: "is the elder, the younger remember in mind, but the younger stupid, this?"


    "If you take these two stories back, you will understand everything." He said.


    Wang Yang immediately got up and respectfully saluted the old man. At this moment, he had a sense of propriety in his heart and realized that he finally understood the old man''s good intentions.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Wang Yang is very sincerely grateful.


    Rolling source just waved his hand and looked tired. He said casually, "I''m old. I can''t refuse to accept it. It''s only a long time since I feel so tired that I can''t compare with you young people."


    Wang Yang laughed awkwardly. He knew that it was the old man''s discomfort. After all, he said that for such a long time, he just got up to say goodbye after thanking him again.


    The old man did not say anything more, but let Wang Yang leave the house.


    When Wang Yang stepped out of the room, he felt fresh and fresh, and he admired the old man even more.

 Chapter 542

    After Wang Yang came out, he and two women went back to the car at the entrance of the village.


    "Wang Yang, what''s the situation? What did the old man say? " Fang ruye asked with great concern.


    Zhang Qingwei is also looking forward to Wang Yang, but she did not speak, it seems that in front of Fang ruye, there is the point of her speaking.


    Wang Yang started the car and told the two stories of the old man to the point while driving.


    If Fang ruye thinks about it, she still doesn''t understand what the old man means. Zhang Qingwei is also confused. How can she persuade her father with such two stories?


    Wang Yang smile, and then said: "at first, I do not understand what the old man means, but later also understand."


    "Then?" Fang ruye asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, the first story is about Zhang Qingwei and her father. The older generation, of course, subconsciously want their children to have a good life, so they can pass on their own experience and experience, hoping that the younger generation will avoid detours. However, they have forgotten one thing. The older generation only imparted experience and technology to the younger generation, but did not teach them a lesson. The younger generation, without a lesson and without going through the storm outside, can hardly achieve great success. " Wang Yang is very emotional to say his understanding.


    Fang ruye and Zhang Qingwei also nodded repeatedly. Unexpectedly, the truth in this is so simple and easy to understand, but it is something that ordinary people can''t do.


    "In fact, the old man also reminds us of a truth today. Only when we learn to reflect on failure can we rise up and learn our skills. " Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Fang ruye then said: "yes, that should be the meaning. A famous foreign novelist once said, "for us, the greatest honor is that everyone has failed, and we can get up whenever we fall."


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and could not help sighing: "yes, the old man is a philosopher. We are often confused about such a clear thing for half a lifetime, but we can''t understand it in the end."


    Later, Wang Yang sent Fang ruye back to her unit directly. On the one hand, Fang ruye also asked for leave, and the unit had something to do. On the other hand, Wang Yang also felt that he should keep a certain distance from Fang ruye.


    That night, Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei personally visited Zhang Shiwen.


    The price increase is for the Courtyard Villa. There is also a small swimming pool in the courtyard. However, the swimming pool has been directly transformed into a lotus pool, making a rockery landscape.


    The layout of the whole courtyard is also very cultural. You can see the atmosphere of ancient Chinese civilization everywhere.


    "Come in." Zhang Qingwei takes out the key and directly opens the door of the villa.


    When they entered the courtyard, Zhang Shiwen came out of the house with a garbage bag in his hand. It seemed that he was going out to throw things.


    However, after seeing them, Zhang Shiwen was stunned and then looked at Wang Yang ironically. He thought Wang Yang must have failed. After all, even he didn''t know the teacher''s whereabouts.


    Wang Yang didn''t care either. He went straight ahead, bypassed Zhang Shiwen and went directly into the door of Zhang''s house.


    Zhang Shiwen immediately blew up, put down the garbage bag, and then rushed over: "who let you in, if things go wrong, you should stay away from my daughter, I have already thought about it. Although our family is not very rich, it is also rich. My daughter will not do the work in your company. You go


    Zhang Qingwei suddenly became silly. She didn''t expect that Zhang Shiwen should have this attitude.


    Who knows, Wang Yang impolitely sat on the sofa in the hall, cocked his legs and sneered: "when did I say I didn''t do it?"


    Zhang Shiwen was asked a Leng Leng, unbelievable looking at Wang Yang, he really does not believe that Wang Yang can do it.


    "Dad, you can''t keep your word. Wang Yang really found the old gentleman. We are still the old gentleman we visited together. " Zhang Qingwei said in a hurry.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhang Shiwen said coldly and glared at Zhang Qingwei. He even thought that Zhang Qingwei and Wang Yang had cheated him.


    "Yes, I did. And the old man told me two stories. I want to tell them to you, so that you can understand the meaning." Wang Yang is very calm said.


    Zhang Shiwen is also at a loss when hearing this. Does it mean that Wang Yang really met his teacher?


    At this time, Zhang Qingwei''s mother came out with tea. Although she didn''t like to see Wang Yang, she had to be polite.


    Wang Yang put down his legs, sat up straight and told the old man''s two stories seriously.


    Finally, Wang Yang said with a bitter smile, "I have understood the meaning of the story, and the whole person is suddenly enlightened. But the old man won''t let me tell you directly. You need to understand it yourself."


    "As for whether to see the old gentleman, I can only say that the old gentleman always carries a string of hands, a string of Buddhist beads." Wang Yang said casually.After all, he can''t take a picture with the old man to prove that he has no respect for the old man.


    "Unexpectedly, you really met my teacher. Is he OK?" Zhang Shiwen said with some excitement.


    In fact, when Zhang Shiwen heard these two stories again, he already knew that Wang Yang must have met his teacher, because his teacher told him these two stories many years ago.


    "Hum." Zhang Shiwen suddenly went directly to the study on the second floor. He already understood his teacher''s meaning, so now he needs to think about Zhang Qingwei''s work.


    Zhang Qingwei''s mother''s attitude also changed a lot. She specially made some fruit plates and nuts for Wang Yang. Even the tea was changed to the highest grade in the family.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. He just leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. Today, he was a little tired.


    "Come here, daughter." Zhang Qingwei''s mother called in the kitchen.


    Zhang Qingwei and Wang Yang said hello and went there directly. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the door, their mother asked mysteriously, "how did you meet the old man? You know, the old man has never met strangers. Although we have been lost contact for many years, the old man''s temperament will not change."


    Zhang Qingwei shook her head and said helplessly: "I don''t know. Wang Yang just said a word to the person at the door. Then the old man let him in, and I was stopped outside."


    If Zhang''s mother thinks about it, her eyes can''t help falling on Wang Yang in the living room. At this moment, she''s a little revived. I''m afraid this young man is definitely not as simple as a small security team leader.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei are chatting in the living room. Most of their conversation is about work. Zhang''s mother has been sitting on one side, listening to their conversation. It is also from another aspect that we can understand the particularity of Zhang Qingwei''s work.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Shiwen came down from the second floor with a dignified face.


    Zhang Qingwei''s heart suddenly clapped, subconsciously took a look at Wang Yang, which means clearly: "finished, my father certainly still doesn''t agree."


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so, because Zhang Shiwen''s eyes are full of hostility. Anyway, Zhang Shiwen is also a professor. Under the guidance of the old man, if he hasn''t thought of anything, Wang Yang can only enforce the gambling agreement.


    "Do you really understand? You know, the public relations industry is not easy to go. If you don''t pay attention, there will be no bones left for those men. " Zhang Shiwen walks up to them and turns to Zhang Qingwei.


    Zhang Qingwei was stunned on the spot, because Zhang Shiwen had never talked to her like this before. As long as they mentioned the word "public relations", it was the rhythm of collapse. Although Zhang Shiwen''s face was a little ugly now, the tone was very mild.


    "Zhang Qingwei, you chose the way to go. I''ll tell you in advance that if one day you become that kind of person because of your work, don''t blame me for not stopping you. It''s your own blessing or misfortune. " Zhang Shiwen continued.


    Zhang Qingwei understood what it meant and nodded quickly: "I know, I know."


    "You know what? You know that once something happens to you because of your work, it''s a matter of life. How do you get married in the future? How to live? Have you considered all these questions? " Zhang Shiwen asked back with some excitement.


    Zhang Qingwei hesitated for a moment. She seriously reconsidered these problems, and then felt that there was no need for it, because she would never let herself be that kind of person.


    At present, Zhang Qingwei said in a hurry: "Dad, don''t worry, I will never be the kind of person you say. And even if there are any problems in the future, I will never blame anyone, because this is my choice, the way I choose, even if I have to kneel down, I will finish it! "


    Zhang Shiwen glances at Zhang Qingwei in surprise. All along, Zhang Qingwei is a good girl. Even now, if we put aside the problem of work, Zhang Qingwei is definitely a very filial girl.


    I didn''t expect to hear Zhang Qingwei say such words today. Zhang Shiwen had a bad feeling in his heart. He had the illusion of knowing his daughter on the first day, but he was a little relieved when he thought of the two stories told by the teacher.


    "Yes, who can blame you for choosing your own road. What the teacher said was quite right, but it was a pity that I didn''t understand it at that time, instead, I was trapped in my own obsession. Your mother and I can''t accompany you for a lifetime. Your road should go on. Even if you fall, even if you get hurt, it''s better than not having the courage to get up. " Zhang Shiwen said with a sigh.


    Wang Yang chuckled at this time. It seems that this old stubborn man is finally enlightened.


    "Dad..." Zhang Qingwei was also shocked.


    Zhang Shiwen waved his hand, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to explain anything. I understand. In the past, your mother and I just wanted to tell you our life experience so that you can avoid detours. Now, if we think about it, we will turn you into a flower in the greenhouse. If we go on like this, we will not be here any more, and you will not even have the ability to protect yourself. That''s all. It''s your young people''s world now. ""Since you have decided to do public relations, your mother and I will not stop you. We just hope to remember that we can work well and never do anything opportunistic." Zhang Shiwen continued.


    Zhang''s mother is also a painstaking persuasion: "daughter, our family is not short of money, if one day your company has something, you don''t want to do, resign at any time. At that time, your father and I will smash the pot and sell iron. Even if you want to start your own company, we will be willing to. "


    "Thank you, mom and dad. Thank you." Zhang Qingwei couldn''t control her mood immediately.


    You know, since she started to work, Zhang Qingwei has been very smooth, and she has never been treated well. She is a very smart girl, and she knows how to control her sense of propriety and how to protect herself. In the words of Han Mengxi, that is a model in the field of public relations.


    However, for a long time, Zhang Qingwei''s biggest headache is her family.


    Zhang Shiwen put too much pressure on her. For a time, Zhang Qingwei almost collapsed. Now the family suddenly changed their attitude. This is great news for Zhang Qingwei. There is nothing like the understanding and support of her family.


    "Silly child, what can I thank you for? Before, I was too old-fashioned." Zhang Shiwen is also a little emotional and says that he is Zhang Qingwei''s father after all. After all, he has a bad feeling in his heart over the years.


    Under the guidance of his teacher, he finally understood the truth. When he thought of the pressure and blow he had brought to Zhang Qingwei over the years, he felt even worse.


    Zhang Qingwei looks down upon many people''s eyes outside, and when she comes home, she will be scolded by her father and mother. On such a day, Zhang Shiwen understands his mistake.


    "Great, your father and daughter haven''t said that for many years. I I''ll buy some fresh vegetables first, and we''ll celebrate at home tonight. The family hasn''t had a good meal for a long time Zhang''s mother was also very excited. She was in a hurry to pack up and go out.


    "The road is your own choice. It''s all your destiny in the future." Zhang Shiwen''s face turned, and he suddenly said very seriously.


    Zhang Qingwei is slightly stunned, and then very surprised to ask: "Dad, do you completely agree?"


    Wang Yang immediately speechless, with Zhang Shiwen said so long, Zhang Qingwei did not understand what it means? Didn''t Zhang Shiwen agree long ago?


    "Yes, I agree." Zhang Shiwen said with a dignified face that he knew that if he let go of his words, it would be tantamount to completely releasing the custody of his daughter. After that, Zhang Qingwei would be a completely independent person.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. You finally agreed to me!" Zhang Qingwei returned to her senses and jumped up happily. Then she hugged Wang Yang and gave him a kiss.


    Wang Yang''s head bang, almost directly exploded, he looked at Zhang Qingwei with a kind of brain damage eyes.


    The girl was so happy just now. There are many ways for young people to express their happiness, and Zhang Qingwei''s performance is really normal. After all, Wang Yang helped her to solve the problem before.


    But Zhang Qingwei was overjoyed. For a moment, she forgot what occasion it was. She was very happy to hold Wang Yang and kiss him on the face.


    Zhang Qingwei let Wang Yang go, is more happy to ask: "Wang Yang, really thank you ah, if it is not for you, I do not know how to do it."


    At this time, Wang Yang still looks at Zhang Qingwei with a kind of brain damaged eyes.


    Zhang Qingwei''s back suddenly cooled, and then she remembered what she had just done.


    You know, Zhang Qingwei has always been a good girl, not to mention kissing a man''s face, but she didn''t even pull a man''s hand.


    Sure enough, Zhang Qingwei''s mentally handicapped behavior immediately angered Zhang Shiwen. Zhang Shiwen had a gloomy face and seemed to want to attack, but he also understood that Zhang Qingwei''s behavior was simply happy.


    "Zhang Qingwei, I''d rather you die outside than be a junior!" Zhang Shiwen said meaningfully, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    Wang Yang had been embarrassed by Zhang Qingwei''s actions. When he heard Zhang Shiwen''s words, the whole person was not good.


    If Zhang Shiwen would say that, it is obvious that he knows something about Wang Yang. At least he knows that Wang Yang has a girlfriend. Of course, Zhang Shiwen doesn''t know why. Like most people, he just hears that Wang Yang has a girlfriend.


    In fact, Wang Yang has no girlfriend at all. Fang ruye''s business is just a cover for him to deal with the women around him.


    What''s more, even if he has a relationship with Zhang Qingwei, it can''t be said by Xiao San. Besides, he and Zhang Qingwei are innocent. Of course, if we don''t count the things happened in the hotel last night.


    At the thought of what happened in the hotel, Wang Yang was even more embarrassed. He coughed and quickly explained, "I think you misunderstood. Just now she was too happy. It''s just a way for young people to express their feelings. And we''re just colleagues. There''s nothing else"Yes, Dad, I''m just so happy. Just now Just now, I was so happy that I didn''t think that I was kissing people, demons, men and women. " Zhang Qingwei is also in a hurry to explain, will her mind to say.


    Wang Yang a Leng, almost not a mouthful of old blood spray out, this chick also too can''t speak, combined with his just identity and sofa pillow is no different.


    Zhang Qingwei carefully looking at Zhang Shiwen, Zhang Shiwen is still gloomy, a face does not speak.


    Zhang Qingwei''s heart is hanging. She is very worried. What if her father denies her because of what she did just now.


    "Colleagues? Do you really think I''m a fool? " Zhang Shiwen suddenly said, obviously this is asking Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was immediately flustered. He knew that Zhang Shiwen was talking about last night.


    "Yes, it''s just a simple simultaneous relationship. Don''t think about it. It''s really just a simple relationship with colleagues. My sister is also in our company and is a sister with Zhang Qingwei. It''s impossible for me to get involved in eating grass beside the nest. " Wang Yang explained that he could not laugh or cry.


    Who knows, Zhang Shiwen glanced at him and said with a sneer, "although I''m old, I''m also a man, and I used to be young. What do you think I don''t know?"


    "I I really don''t think about it Wang Yang is crying a face, he suddenly has a kind of more and more black feeling.


    Zhang Shiwen then continued: "Wang Yang, my daughter''s work is on the one hand. I just agree with her to continue to work, but I don''t agree with any other relationship between you two. Even if one day you are together, I will never agree. I said that I would rather she died outside than be a junior for others! "


    "Dad! What are you talking about? " Zhang Qingwei immediately stamped her feet.


    Wang Yang helplessly pulled the corners of his mouth, patiently continued to explain: "we are really just colleagues, OK, I promise you, it was, is and will be. Zhang Qingwei and I have only a colleague relationship, and the rest will not be involved, especially in the relationship between men and women. Don''t forget, I have a girlfriend, and when we went there today, my girlfriend was also there. It''s the old man my girlfriend helped to find


    Wang Yang has been made speechless by Zhang Shiwen''s brain hole, but he has no choice but to say something about Fang ruye.


    "Oh?" Zhang Shiwen looks at Zhang Qingwei with a strange look, as if he is asking something.


    In Zhang Shiwen''s opinion, Wang Yang should avoid Zhang Qingwei and his girlfriend meeting, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang to say so.


    Zhang Qingwei was stunned for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "yes, his girlfriend is a reporter. Before that, it was the three of us who were looking for the whereabouts of the old man. So, there''s really nothing between us. "


    Zhang Shiwen was relieved, exhaled a turbid breath, and then said, "that''s good."


    This farce has just ended, Zhang''s mother just came back, into the kitchen for a while, is to prepare a table of rich food.


    As for what happened just now, Zhang Shiwen didn''t say it. Four people sat around, chatting and eating.


    Zhang Shiwen also asked Wang Yang for his address, saying that if he would visit the teacher some other day, Wang Yang hesitated and gave him the address. After all, Zhang Shiwen is a disciple of the old man, so it''s reasonable to visit him.


    "Come on, try this. It''s my mother''s specialty." Zhang Qingwei put some dishes into Wang Yang''s chopsticks and sent them to him.


    In fact, Wang Yang is speechless. Zhang''s mother is like a changed person, constantly bringing him vegetables. With Zhang Qingwei, his plate is already full.


    "Thank you. Well, it''s delicious. It''s much better than the dishes I eat outside." Wang Yang said casually, which is also a respect for Zhang''s mother.


    Who knows, Zhang''s mother suddenly said with a smile: "there''s no clean food outside. Wang Yang, if you have nothing to do after work, you can come here. My aunt will make some special dishes for you."


    "Well, if he didn''t have so many women, he would be a real man." Zhang Shiwen suddenly opened his mouth and said that his mother was stunned by his mindless words.


    However, Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei both understand that Zhang Shiwen should still mind what happened before, and Wang Yang immediately became a fool. Who did he provoke today.

 Chapter 543

    "Lao Zhang, why so many women? Are you drinking too much? " Zhang''s mother looked at Zhang Shiwen with a puzzled face.


    "Oh, mom, my father is joking. Come on, eat vegetables." Zhang Qingwei gave a ha ha, and turned the topic off.


    Wang Yang is a bit embarrassed, just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Wang Yang picked up the phone and saw that it was he Zishan.


    "Strange, call at this time?" Wang Yang murmured with some doubts.


    "It''s about the company. There''s some noise here. You can pick it up in the kitchen." Zhang Qingwei said in a hurry. In fact, she''s trying to make ends meet for Wang Yang. Zhang Qingwei knows that it''s impossible for the company to call Wang Yang at this point, because Wang Yang is not in charge of the company. When she sees Wang Yang''s face, she guesses what''s going on.


    "Well, I''ll answer the phone first. I''m sorry." Wang Yang said in a hurry, turned and went to the kitchen.


    The three of them are eating, chatting and waiting for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang quickly walked into the kitchen and answered the phone of he Zishan: "brother he, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong. The dark mercenary regiment has appeared." He Zishan said, biting his teeth. The tone was terrible.


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered for a while and asked in a lost voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come here first. I''ll tell you when you come. It''s not convenient to talk on the phone. Hurry up!" He Zishan''s tone is very heavy, it seems that he is enduring something.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard it, he knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, according to he Zishan''s forthright character, he could not have been secretive.


    At the moment, Wang Yang hastily opened the door, and this time he saw Zhang''s mother standing at the door.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything to he Zishan just now. What he said was very normal.


    "What''s this?" Zhang''s mother asked suspiciously. Obviously, she also heard what Wang Yang said just now.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, went to the dining table and picked up his coat. He said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, there are some things I have to do over there. Your family will eat slowly."


    With that, Wang Yang didn''t care about many things. He walked as fast as he could and left Zhangjia. Even Zhang Qingwei came out to see him off, but he was stopped by Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang left, Zhang Shiwen looked at Wang Yang''s back and said, "daughter, Wang Yang is a good man, but he won''t be a good husband in the future. Don''t get too close to Wang Yang."


    Zhang Qingwei is disappointed. Seeing Wang Yang leave in a hurry, she knows that it won''t be the company. I''m afraid it''s Wang Yang''s girlfriend.


    The three members of the family continued to eat, while Wang Yang drove directly to the villa in hezishan after he left the family.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he Zishan was already in the courtyard of the villa. He Zishan even had his car ready. It seemed that he was waiting for Wang Yang.


    "Brother he, what happened?" Wang Yangji asked hastily when he saw he Zishan.


    He Zishan clenched his teeth and motioned Wang Yang to get on the bus first. After they got on the bus, they left his villa directly.


    The atmosphere in the car is also depressed. The driver is a Zhong, and even a Zhong''s face is very ugly.


    "The people of the dark mercenary regiment have appeared. These bastards have laid hands on a secret research base of mine. Many people on my side have died. Now I don''t know the specific situation. I want you to come and have a look with me." He Zishan said angrily.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that he Zishan was afraid that the dark mercenary regiment had not left. If he went there directly, he would encounter something that was not easy to solve. If you take Wang Yang, at least Wang Yang is likely to detect the other party in advance.


    He Zishan directly took more than a dozen cars to the villa, and the bodyguards of the villa also went half way. Once they met the people of the dark mercenary regiment, they still had the strength of the first World War.


    "Brother, I have to trouble you this time. Be smart. Here you are." He Zishan did not hide his intention. He handed Wang Yang two pistols, which were full of bullets.


    "I know, when I''m about to get to the place, a Zhong will slow down. If I find something, you''ll lie down first." Wang Yang took the pistol and told ah Zhong to drive while he put it away.


    "Well, I understand." Ah Zhong nodded solemnly. If anything happened, the other party would deal with the driver first.


    Twenty minutes later, he Zishan and Wang Yang arrived at the scene.


    Wang Yang checked in advance and found that there was no one around here. He Zishan and he Zishan got out of the car. Before that, he Zishan and his family had been driving around for fear of being ambushed.


    He Zishan trusted Wang Yang''s ability very much. He got confirmation from Wang Yang, that is, he took people directly into the research base along the entrance without any scruple.


    All of them came face to face with a strong smell of blood.


    "A lot of people died." Wang Yang frowned. According to the concentration of blood smell in the air, I''m afraid the situation is very bad."You''re in the back. Watch out. Come back when you see my sign." Wang Yang stops he Zishan and others, and calls ah Zhong by the way. The two people open the way first.


    He Zishan is very moved to look at Wang Yang and a Zhong. It''s his duty for a Zhong to explore the way ahead, but Wang Yang is different. Wang Yang''s willingness to walk in front of the thunder seems to regard he Zishan as a brother.


    Soon, Wang Yang made a gesture, he did not find any abnormal situation, there is no ambush.


    He Zishan rushed to the research base with people, and the group opened the last door, which was the whole research base.


    As soon as the door opened, the smell of blood became more intense, and Wang Yang was shocked by the scene.


    The hall of the whole research institute is full of dead people, these people are he Zishan''s people, more than 30 people lying on the ground, and they were killed by bullets.


    Wang Yang squatted down to examine several bodies, and then said: "from the scene, the people of the dark mercenary regiment opened the door and fired two submachine guns at the same time."


    Wang Yang said that he stood up and looked at the bullet marks around him. He was more sure of this idea. At the beginning, the other party didn''t intend to leave any survivors. They came here just for the purpose of killing.


    "Go upstairs!" He Zishan was biting his teeth and almost broke them. Thirty big living people had to pay for the expenses. Many things in his research institute were beaten to pieces, and some materials and potions were all wasted.


    "Wait a minute, the other party''s means should be all silenced. How do you know the news?" Wang Yang Leng stopped he Zishan in a hurry and asked. He didn''t doubt he Zishan, but was afraid that he Zishan would be trapped by others.


    "One of my men is still alive, at least when he told me. I''ll tell you the details later, but that man is trustworthy. By the way, we have to hurry up. Maybe he still has a breath! " He Zishan said, suddenly thought of what, no matter what dangerous or not, first step toward the second floor.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much. He followed him directly, but in the end, he entered the second floor first.


    The situation on the second floor was even worse. All of them were still dead, but some of them were killed by submachine guns, and two of them were directly hung on the vent of the ceiling, all of them were stabbed, apparently by people.


    "Mad, those bastards, brutes!" He Zishan''s eyes almost burst with fire.


    Ah Zhong quickly took people, put down the bodies of the two dead brothers, and found a few pieces of white cloth to cover them.


    "The other party is very calm and has time to treat others for fun, which means that they have already planned everything. I''m afraid they are not afraid that you bring people to support them, because you can''t know the situation here. When you react, they will be gone long ago." When Wang Yang saw the two bodies, he said.


    He Zishan also understood that the two bodies were made by the people of the dark mercenary regiment in order to demonstrate like him.


    They not only destroyed the secret Research Institute of he Zishan under his eyes, but also abused his subordinates for fun. Until all the people here died, he Zishan still didn''t know anything.


    "Mad! Mad He Zishan scolded, but he didn''t know what to scold.


    "Wait, there''s someone else!" Wang Yang immediately made a silent gesture, because he heard the meaning just now. Although it was very slight, Wang Yang still heard it.


    Everyone put down their work, and the whole second floor suddenly became very quiet.


    You know, the entrance of this secret base in hezishan is a very ordinary bungalow. Hezishan hollowed out the underground directly, and Leng built a two-story research institute below.


    Underground sound insulation was very good, now so a quiet down, Wang Yang is more clearly heard the sound.


    Wang Yang quickly turned around and opened a cabinet not far away with his backhand. The cabinet seemed to contain some research materials, but it would not be research materials.


    As soon as Wang Yang opened the door, a man with blood all over him jumped on him.


    "Yang Brother Yang This person grasps Wang Yang, the mouth of panting says, that voice is very hoarse.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and saw that he knew this man. He was a subordinate of he Zishan, and his name was Ke Zhen.


    "It''s great that you''re still alive, madder." He Zishan rushed over and said excitedly.


    "Old Boss, cough. " When Ke Zhen saw he Zishan, he almost didn''t cry.


    Wang Yang saw that the boy was covered with blood, so he quickly asked someone to clean up a research platform, and then put the boy on the platform.


    "Mad, what are you doing in a daze? Call the hospital and ask them to prepare for first aid. You guys go to prepare and take him to the hospital immediately." He Zishan said angrily to several people around him.Wang Yang glanced and found that the boy had been shot several times, especially in the heart. However, the boy had been shot in the heart. How could he not be dead?


    "Boss, listen to me while I''m still breathing." Ke Zhen bit his teeth and said weakly.


    "What else do you say? Don''t sleep. We''ll talk about it later. It''s important to protect your life!" He Zishan is very excited to say, now can see a living hand, for him that is more precious than anything.


    Ke Zhen pulled the corners of his mouth, mouth to remind: "boss don''t worry, I was just hit a few shots, bleeding a little dizzy just, don''t forget I''m a mirror."


    Wang Yang''s eyes widened. Then he remembered that, mad, he had forgotten that Ke Zhen was a mirror man, and his heart grew on the other side.


    It''s estimated that the people of the dark mercenary regiment didn''t expect that the boy was a mirror faced man. They gave him a few shots and then shot him in the heart. They thought he was dead.


    After the dark mercenary group left, the boy had a chance to report to he Zishan.


    "Cough, I was watching the group do research, but the group broke in from the outside and killed people when they saw them. I was shot a few times, but the other side was too fierce. The shortage of manpower in the Research Institute was quickly eliminated. When those people left, they pressed a mending gun. Fortunately, I was mended in the heart, so I had a chance to report. Boss, I may not be able to do it. You have to be careful. Those people are very skilled. " Kezhen said.


    At this time, a Zhong came with two people, and quickly got Ke Zhen out and sent the boy to the hospital.


    He Zishan, with a black face, said: "those animals, they even mend their guns."


    Wang Yang wanted to check it, but when he learned what the dark mercenary group had done in the end, he didn''t have to work hard, because he knew the strength of the dark mercenary group so well that there would never be a second Ke Zhen in this room.


    "Brother he, what''s the taste? What''s your research institute doing?" Wang Yang was attracted by a kind of light blue liquid under his feet, but he didn''t dare to compliment the taste. It was just like the smell of corpse, which was very disgusting.


    He Zishan was so angry that he accidentally knocked it over.


    "This is to study how to get back to health quickly, mad. The researchers I managed to get over all told me that those bastards were killed by me!" He Zishan looked at the corpses in this area and roared. Especially after seeing the corpses of several important researchers, his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    At this time, Wang Yang took he Zishan to one side, but ah Zhong didn''t follow him. He understood that Wang Yang had something to say and he couldn''t listen to it.


    Wang Yang asked in a low voice: "brother he, actually when we first came in, I was very puzzled. The entrance of your underground research institute is very secret. How can the people of the dark mercenary regiment accurately find it and quickly solve the battle? It''s like they know the layout of the whole research Institute and the general situation inside it."


    He Zishan Leng for a while, biting his teeth, his face became more gloomy: "it''s very possible."


    Wang Yang glanced at a few people in the distance, and then reminded them in a low voice: "you and I can understand the affair of the traitor. No one can mention it."


    He Zishan nodded to show his understanding.

 Chapter 544

    He Zishan and Wang Yang asked these people to clean up the scene. After all, the corpses of these people still need to be cleaned up. Ah Zhong was in charge of this aspect.


    When they returned to the car, they talked about it in detail.


    "Brother Wang Yang, if you want to say that there is a spy in it, I think there is something wrong. Most of the staff in this research institute are engaged in scientific research, and these people also have absolutely no reason to betray. I have properly arranged their families. Once they do something, their lives will change dramatically. "


    He Zishan said that he is a man with great means.


    He had known the details of these people in the Research Institute for a long time. He took good care of the families of these people on the surface, but in fact he was reminding them.


    If they follow him to do well, they will have meat and wine. If these people want to betray, they should at least consider their family members first.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, said: "I do not doubt those people, they are engaged in research, basically there will be no betrayal of this said, I mean your people, put here people?"


    He Zishan thought about it, and then said, "this place is very secret, so there won''t be many people. Usually, the people here just want to look at these staff. There are only seven or eight people. However, they don''t go out at ordinary times. They eat and live here all the time, and the people who are responsible for buying some daily necessities have already died in it. "


    Wang Yang nodded and said another guess: "actually, there is another possibility. If there are no traitors among your people and the staff, it is very likely that you have been exposed here for a long time, and those people have been prepared for it, otherwise things can not go so smoothly. "


    "It''s very possible that they should be so bold because they know that I don''t have many people to resist. No one has a chance to inform me." He Zishan also said thoughtfully.


    They fell into silence. Wang Yang was thinking about whether there were traitors or other reasons for this incident, while he Zishan was heartbroken.


    You know, this time the dark mercenary regiment killed one of his secret bases, those research results were wasted, and all the staff were dead, which made he Zishan even more anxious.


    Is he going to give an account to those people''s families? Coupled with the loss of a few brothers, the latter series of things is very troublesome.


    He Zishan''s face is very ugly. He has suffered a lot this time. Even he Zishan, who has a deep foundation, can''t help but feel sad.


    At this time, he Zishan''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, in the heart secretly way: "this time to call he Zishan, that is simply oneself to the muzzle top bump."


    Sure enough, he Zishan had a black face and answered the phone in a bad mood: "there are words, there are farts."


    "Boss, boss is not good." At one end of the phone came a terrified voice.


    "Gunduzi, it''s not good for me to step on the horse. What''s the matter?" He Zishan said angrily.


    "Boss, didn''t you ask us to contact all the bases again? I have just contacted the first base, but the other side has no response. I have contacted them back and forth, and several people have no response. " The man said hastily. Obviously, he realized that there might be something wrong there.


    Wang Yang also heard the news, subconsciously cried: "don''t, don''t continue to contact the rest of the base."


    He Zishan didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant, but he told his people not to keep in touch. Then he directly called several people here to rush to the lost base.


    On the way, he Zishan asked: "brother Wang Yang, what did you mean just now?"


    Wang Yang frowned, his face was very ugly and said: "there must be computer hackers among the people in the dark mercenary regiment. My people can find clues according to some things, and their people may also have such talents. If they monitor your villa, they will probably follow suit and take all your bases. "


    He Zishan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He dealt with many things in the villa, and the people in the villa were carefully selected. According to Wang Yang, if there were problems in his villa, he Zishan would not know many things.


    Thinking of this, he Zishan suddenly felt a chill: "mad, I must check the villa carefully after I go back."


    Wang Yang tilted his head, suddenly thought of a thing, is quickly said: "brother he, you don''t have to hurry to contact the rest of the base, if someone monitored you, or monitored the people around you, then how do you contact the base at this time, is to give each other directions."


    He Zishan also understands Wang Yang''s meaning. Now he can only deal with the changes with constancy. If the other party had known the rest of the bases, he would send someone to contact him and collect the corpses.If the other party does not know, then at least the rest of the place is safe.


    He Zishan is biting his teeth. He has not been forced to this point for a long time, at least in recent years.


    He Zishan and Wang Yang took people to the base where they lost contact. As a result, when they went there, they only saw the bodies of all the people. They didn''t even leave any survivors.


    Wang Yang checked the corpse, then bit his teeth and said: "look at this method, it''s also done by the dark mercenary regiment."


    "These bastards, how, how can you even find them here?" Ah Zhong looks sad and looks at the bodies of several people. He is very sad because these people followed him at that time and were assigned here later.


    The situation here is too tragic. More than 20 people have been killed, but there is no case of maltreatment and death. Obviously, this time, the people of the dark mercenary regiment are in a hurry.


    "Mad, I swear to God, I will take revenge for this revenge. I will fight with those bastards of the dark mercenary regiment to the end and never die!" He Zishan almost fainted in the dark. He held the wall to the sky and roared. He seemed to want to vent his anger.


    Wang Yang sighed. Seeing that he Zishan was unable to take charge of the overall situation, he made a gesture to a Zhong and began to clean up the scene.

 Chapter 545

    "Never die, never die!" He Zishan roared angrily.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, but also with deep feeling, the last time that Wang Xue almost was arrested, he is so manic.


    "Brother he, take a rest first. I''ll go around and see if there are any clues." Wang Yang said, men don''t need to say anything comforting words, the best comfort is direct action.


    He Zishan took a slow breath, biting his teeth, pulled out his double guns and said coldly, "I''ll go with you. Two people will take care of me."


    "Good." Wang Yang nodded.


    Two people did not take any people, directly in the vicinity of a search, the result is still no trace found.


    "Sure enough, these guys have disappeared." Wang Yang was also a little upset. Last time he had a hard time finding out the whereabouts of these guys, Huang yunyun and his gang of policemen were so useless that they were directly fooled by the people of the dark mercenary regiment.


    Wang Yang immediately made a phone call to Foye and Luo Tianye, asking them to use all their strength to quickly search the whereabouts of the dark mercenary regiment. They did these two things in succession. They would not be too far away from here, otherwise they would not have enough time.


    Wang Yang had a special look. According to the time of death on both sides, he had preliminarily estimated that the dark mercenary regiment could not be too far away from here. He could not say that the gang were somewhere, watching all this happen.


    Buddha didn''t say a word. Even Buddha himself went out to supervise the incident. All the staff were looking for the whereabouts of the dark mercenary regiment.


    Luo Tianye also squatted directly in front of the computer and used all the methods he could use, in order to quickly find the trace of the dark mercenary regiment. Even the software he developed some time ago was used, and all the surveillance videos were archived in Luo Tianye''s computer.


    Wang Yang sent a few people in the past, more than a dozen people together with Luo Tianye to check the surveillance videos, hoping to find clues.


    However, although this method works, it is estimated that when they find it, the people of the dark mercenary regiment will not know where to go for a long time. After all, there is still a time lag.


    All the people on hezishan''s side have sent out, and hezishan directly offered a price of 50 million yuan to reward the dark mercenary regiment.


    Wang Yang was busy for a long time. He was about to talk to he Zishan when he suddenly thought of a person, or a force.


    Wang Yang quickly finds out the phone number and calls it according to the number in his memory. He is calling Wei Zhengning. Originally, they agreed to meet, but they were delayed because of Zhang Qingwei.


    "You''ve got news. I''ve been waiting for you all day. Brother, if you have something important, just let me know! My boss asked me why you didn''t come here. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wei Zhengning''s voice was very helpless. He and Tunze had been waiting for a day, but Wang Yang didn''t show up.


    You know, he was stood up by Wang Yang, but he almost died of training.


    "I want to see the people behind you. One more thing, I need news from the dark mercenary regiment." Wang Yang said.


    Wei Zhengning Leng for a while, and then it is abnormal calm, seems to have known Wang Yang will come: "good, where are you?"


    "The villa of hezishan." Wang Yang said.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at the villa in half an hour. See you later." Wei Zhengning casually said, then hung up the phone.


    He Zishan looks at Wang Yang in a daze. Wang Yang briefly tells Wei Zhengning what happened there. The reason why he didn''t tell Wei Zhengning where he is now is that he didn''t want to expose the base of he Zishan. Although the base has been destroyed, it still needs to be started sooner or later.


    "I''ll meet you first, and I''ll leave the business here to ah Zhong." He Zishan said, and then he made a phone call to a Zhong.


    Wang Yang and he Zishan return to the villa as soon as they can. Wei Zhengning has arrived at the villa soon after they return.


    Wang Yang told he Zishan to be extra careful during this period of time, that is, he directly got on Wei Zhengning''s car.


    "It''s a long way." Wei Zhengning said while driving.


    Wang Yang also didn''t care. He nodded in response to Wei Zhengning''s words. Then Wang Yang simply closed his eyes in the back row and looked back at what happened to he Zishan to see if he could find anything useful.


    After driving for a while, Wang Yang felt that something was wrong. According to the speed, he should have arrived at the place. Wei Zhengning came very fast just now, but he hasn''t arrived at the place yet.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes, immediately silly eyes: "brother, what''s your situation?"


    Wei Zhengning actually took Wang Yang around the city. Wang Yang suddenly saw it, because the direction of this road is leading to a college, and there is no other place. Wei Zhengning obviously did not take the right road.


    "Ah? I didn''t go around in circles. I just went through the path there faster. " Wei Zhengning explained with a smile.Just at this time, Wang Yang said: "don''t go into the path, just find a way to drive out, someone is following you."


    Wei Zhengning was stunned for a moment, then looked in the rearview mirror, but he didn''t find any special vehicle.


    This is OK, Wang Yang continued to explain: "the red car in the second row behind, if I remember correctly, I''ll see him at the first few intersections. He shouldn''t be so coincidental."


    Wei Zhengning nodded, he chose to believe Wang Yang, is to find a random intersection to open out, and then began to circle.


    During this period, Wei Zhengning made a direct phone call: "someone is following, get rid of them."


    Wei Zhengning and Wang Yang spared a lot of roads. In the middle of the road, on a main road, there were several cars trying to get close to Wei Zhengning''s cars, but they were all dodged by Wei Zhengning. He felt that those cars were very problematic, because no one would overtake on the main road. It was not like driving normally.


    "Xiao Ning, there''s something in front of you. Can you make it?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    Wei Zhengning fixed his eyes on it, and suddenly he was dumbfounded. There was a bend in front of him, so he could not die. A big tree on the bend was broken, and part of his trunk was just in the way.


    "Do you believe it''s a coincidence?" Wang Yang asked with a bitter smile.


    Wei Zhengning angrily scolded: "mad, these people are really crazy. They won''t believe it. The stubble is new. It''s intentional."


    Wang Yang nodded, he is also a little curious, this road, Wei Zhengning can pass.


    It seems that the other party''s people really want them to stop. They are followed by three or four cars.


    Wei Zhengning was biting his teeth, and his car was getting closer to the curve in front of him.

 Chapter 546

    "Rush through." Wang Yang said biting his teeth, this moment he is also a little nervous.


    If it''s a straight road ahead, it''s OK, but it''s just a bend. If Wei Zhengning doesn''t go there, it''s definitely the rhythm of car destruction and human death. However, only part of the tree falls down, and there''s a vacancy.


    "Mad, I''ve done it!" Wei Zhengning roared, stepped on the accelerator, and then turned the steering wheel suddenly, and the whole car rushed out directly.


    The car rubbed the edge of the curve, and the other side directly rubbed with the part of the big tree. The power of a moment directly pushed the big tree away. It was this gap that made Wei Zhengning directly rush past.


    Wang Yang was also relieved. At the same time, he glanced at the vehicles behind him. Those vehicles also came up, and naturally followed the place where Wei Zhengning rushed.


    "It seems that the other party is not afraid of being found by you. It seems that the purpose is not to follow you. They always want to get close to your car?" Wang Yang asked with some doubts.


    Wei Zhengning spat. Before he had time to speak, he rushed directly to a truck.


    Because Wei Zhengning had just rushed directly from the other side of the curve, he was still in a retrograde state at this time. As a result, he happened to meet the truck.


    "Grass Mud Horse, bad time!" Wei Zhengning angrily scolded a, suddenly a turn, this just barely avoided this big truck.


    Wang Yang was very happy, because after the truck passed, it blocked the traffic behind.


    Wei Zhengning also found this, immediately said with a smile: "this truck is really in time, ha ha ha, those grandsons behind, it is estimated that they are going to vomit blood."


    Wang Yang also felt a little funny. The other party was going to intercept Wei Zhengning with a big tree, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the truck appeared, plus part of the big tree, they were directly blocked in the back.


    Sure enough, there was a wild whistle behind.


    Wei Zhengning continued to drive along this road, and when he got to the next intersection, he cut through directly. He planned to find a new road, and then return to the urban area to take Wang Yang to see tunzeyin.


    As we were approaching the city, there were some pedestrians on the roadside. Wei Zhengning chatted with Wang Yang while driving.


    At this time, a pedestrian seems to want to cross the road, Wei Zhengning did not care, but when he was about to get in front of this person, less than 20 meters away, this person suddenly convulsed, directly fell to the ground, constantly convulsing.


    Wei Zhengning frowned and drove around the man.


    "You don''t save people?" Wang Yang some doubts of ask a way, just that scene he but see very clearly, the other side also don''t seem to touch porcelain.


    Who knows, Wei Zhengning sneered: "there are some things you don''t know. In fact, a lot of people are following me during this period of time, but there is no result, because generally when I come out, there are several cars following me secretly. Once someone follows me, they will solve the problem for me."


    "I don''t know if that person is real or not. Anyway, if the other person wants to hold me down, I can''t stop. However, I still have a car behind me. He will stop to check it later. " Wei went on to explain.


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of the mouth, can''t help but some exclamation Wei Zhengning their professional, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for ordinary people to successfully track them, even if it''s tracking, it will eventually be abandoned.


    "Mad, what''s the matter today? They don''t seem to be a group." Wei Zhengning some doubts said.


    "The man who made the tree wanted to block you, while the man who followed you just wanted to get close to your car. As for the man just now, it''s hard to say." Wang Yang followed the analysis.


    Ten minutes later, they decided to get rid of the tail behind them, and then they started to follow the normal route.


    Wei Zhengning took Wang Yang to the place where there were four villas, with an independent villa in the middle.


    However, Wei Zhengning''s car did not go in directly. Several people came over with instruments and began to inspect Wei Zhengning''s car heavily.


    "You go in yourself. I have to wait for a long time to check, otherwise I can''t get in." Wei Zhengning said.


    At this time, a man with an instrument swept Wang Yang from head to foot, and then said: "two daggers, two pistols full of bullets."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, this just remember before he Zishan to his pistol is still on the body, immediately some embarrassed.


    "This You''d better hand over the pistol. The dagger doesn''t matter Wei Zhengning said that he did not expect Wang Yang to carry two pistols with him.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, but handed over the pistol. In fact, if there was anything, daggers would be enough.


    Wang Yang has to admit that the guard here is very strict, even the inspection is particularly strict, you can imagine how cautious the owner is.


    On the other hand, the original crescent Hill Club lived on intelligence. Since it was an intelligence player, the means of anti reconnaissance must be first-class.Wang Yang followed a man into the distance to see the four villas, as well as a completely independent villa in the center.


    "Sir, I''m not qualified to go in here. Go in yourself." The minion stopped and looked at the villa in the middle.


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed. Two people came out of a separate small house next to him. They checked Wang Yang again.


    "No problem." One of them said.


    Wang Yang was released just now, which made him laugh and cry. It was just a meeting. It was like a spy movie.


    When Wang Yang went in, he met two people. One of them was upright. On the way, Wang Yang heard Wei Zhengning talk about him.


    This person should be Bai Fanyun, who is specially responsible for the security work here. He is the third person here. He was also responsible for the security work when he was in the Yueyashan club before, but now the Yueyashan club is still under reconstruction. It seems that the boss should be living here temporarily.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t know whether this is the boss''s home or the crescent Hill Club.


    And another person is mu Ali. Wang Yang also knows from Wei Zhengning that Mu Ali is specially responsible for intelligence.


    "Stop, who are you? Who let you in? Do you know where this is?" Mu Ali, with a fierce look on his face, yells at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was stunned and looked at Mu Ali suspiciously.

 Chapter 547

    At this moment, Wang Yang is standing at the gate of the villa in the middle. Through this gate, he can enter the villa in the middle. Only in this way can he see the boss behind Wei Zhengning.


    Wang Yang was very anxious because he was worried about the situation in hezishan. If he could find the whereabouts of the dark mercenary regiment earlier, it would be easier for Wang Yang and hezishan.


    Wang Yang glanced at the arrogant looking Mu Ali. But this time, Wang Yang didn''t bother with this brain cripple. After all, this man is next to the boss of Yueya mountain. It''s up to him to beat a dog. Wang Yang knows this very well.


    At present, Wang Yang explained, "I''m here to see your boss. I have something important to talk about."


    Who knows, Mu Ali just like did not hear Wang Yang''s words at all, look very disdainful continue to say: "come on, who are you, qualified to see our boss, I think you are mixed in."


    "Ali, come on, it must be the boss''s intention that he can come here, otherwise he can''t get in." White fan cloud complexion dignified reminds a way.


    Wang Yang immediately relieved, this white all cloud mouth dissuade, this brain damage should not continue to be silly.


    Who knows, Mu Ali doesn''t know what rhythm it is. He pushes Bai Fanyun away and challenges Wang Yang: "I''m in a bad mood today. Whether I can go in or not depends on your own ability."


    With that, Mu Ali put on a very embroidered pillow posture. It seems that he wants to compete with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang immediately laughed. Since it was someone else who wanted to die, what was he polite about? However, considering the identity of this person, Wang Yang didn''t kill him.


    Wang Yang rushes in front of Mu Ali. He just wants to make a quick decision. At the moment, the speed is so fast that everyone doesn''t know what''s going on. Wang Yang has a catcher to control Mu Ali, and then kicks him on the waist.


    Wang Yang specially chose a position. He can''t get up in at least ten minutes.


    "How? Now I''m qualified? " Wang Yang said to Mu Ali who was lying on the ground with a light smile. Then, without waiting for mu Ali''s reply, he went straight to the front door of the villa.


    The two gatekeepers at the door of the villa directly opened the door to Wang Yang. At the same time, they also looked at Mu Ali with a kind of brain damaged eyes.


    Even the two gatekeepers know that Wang Yang is the guest invited by the boss. Mu Ali just played this game. It is estimated that the boss will teach him a lesson later.


    In fact, Mu Ali was reprimanded by Tunze just now. He was not in a good mood. He broke out when he saw Wang Yang.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang has never been a soft persimmon. Mu Ali mentioned it on the iron plate this time.


    "Mad, what are you looking at? Help me up. Ouch, my waist can''t move." Mu Ali cried miserably on the ground.


    Bai Fanyun couldn''t see it. He called two guards and lifted Mu Ali up from the ground. He said casually, "don''t say it''s you. Even I''m not Wang Yang''s opponent. He didn''t give up directly. You''re looking at the boss''s face. Next time, before you provoke him, at least you have to think about whether you can


    Mu Ali is biting his teeth and covering his waist in anger. Wang Yang makes him not to walk easily.


    However, Bai Fanyun saw Wang Yang''s method, and simply asked people to stand Mu Ali. Mu Ali could not move in ten minutes, otherwise he might become a disabled person.


    As a result, Mu Ali, who was very arrogant just now, is just like a scarecrow. He is honest and upright. He is even more dissatisfied with Wang Yang.


    On the other side, Wang Yang entered the villa under the leadership of a man.


    After Wang Yang entered the villa, he soon found a woman swimming there.


    There is a big swimming pool in the villa. Wang Yang thinks that the man is very familiar, so he subconsciously walks over.


    "It''s you?" Wang Yang asked in surprise, but then he calmed down.


    This woman is tunzeyin, tunzeyin is also slightly stunned, the whole person is like a mermaid, swimming freely in the water.


    Tunze said hello to Wang Yang, then swam to one side and walked out of the swimming pool directly along the ladder.


    Tuen Ze was dressed in a bikini, and his hot figure was bloody. Rao Shi and Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at it more. However, Wang Yang withdrew his eyes at the thought of the woman''s identity.


    Wang Yang light cough a rightness way: "your man?"


    At the beginning, Wang Yang misunderstood that tunzeyin was the woman of the owner of Yueyashan club, so this time he didn''t react that tunzeyin was the owner of Yueyashan club.


    "Men?" Tun was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to think of something, that is, he shook his head and chuckled helplessly.


    "Is there something you can''t tell me?" Tun, however, did not make any comments. Instead, he asked deliberately.


    Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t know whether the woman happened to be here or what the boss meant: "you? Is it up to you? "Tun nodded his head to show that he could make the decision.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then directly said: "well, I want to know the news of the dark mercenary regiment, I can give you money."


    "Oh? But I know he Zishan has offered a reward of 50 million. How much are you going to give me, brother Tun said with a smile.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he is a bit difficult, mainly because he Zishan side of the price itself is not low, but Wang Yang said: "a hundred million, but I need real information."


    Tun nodded, and she had no doubt about the price offered by Wang Yang. This man definitely had such strength.


    Tun then casually found a seat to sit down, looked at Wang Yang for a few eyes, and then said: "put aside money, I want to cooperate with you more, don''t you forget?"


    Cooperation?


    Wang Yang suddenly silly eyes, brain rapid rotation, suddenly realized, pointing to Tunze because of very stunned asked: "you, is you, you are the boss of this crescent Hill Club?"


    "What? Don''t I? " Tun was amused by Wang Yang''s reaction, half joking and half seriously asking.


    Wang Yang was speechless. He didn''t think about it before. Who would have thought that the boss behind the Moon Hill Club was the delicate woman in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so stupid that you just react now. However, you are also very lovely Tun continued to mend the Dao road.


    Wang Yang wry smile, he is also very helpless, he preconceived that can get information are men, because if women have no backing, it is very easy to be eaten.


    What''s more, the crescent Hill Club has existed for many years. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Wang Yang would never believe that this woman is the boss here.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve met you, but it''s the first time you know my identity. Let me introduce myself. My name is Tun zeyin. I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, call me sister Yin Tun then because also no longer ridicule Wang Yang, not salty mouth said.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t imagine that the boss behind the scenes would be you."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine. Let''s go in and talk." Tun then got up and took Wang Yang into the villa.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room of the villa. While wiping their hair, Tun said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Wang Yang looked at tunzeyin curiously. If this woman can make the crescent Mountain Club, it should be the backing behind or the background.


    However, last time, the crescent Hill Club was uprooted and razed to the ground. This village does not look like a person with a background.


    However, if fantun has some background, Qiao Laosan will not be so calculating and ask her to be the scapegoat.


    However, Wang Yang did not ask this question, but said: "how do you want to cooperate?"


    Tun zeyin said: "you provide protection for people on our side, as well as military training for us. I''ve seen your ability. Don''t refuse. "


    In fact, Tunze had already investigated Wang Yang. Basically, she had seen all the information about Wang Yang, but Tunze still didn''t know about Wang Yang and the red dragon special team. After all, the information belonged to the state secret level.


    "I can provide you with military protection, but only during the cooperation period, but I can''t do anything about training." Wang Yang said firmly.


    If he is an ordinary person, then the training is very simple, but Wang Yang is the captain of the red dragon special team after all. If he trains some people in Donghua City, there is no way to explain to them, especially these people belong to Yueyashan club in the end.


    Wang Yang has a sense of propriety. He will never make trouble for himself. He will not die if he does not die.


    Tun Ze was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t insist too much. She just said with a smile, "OK, I won''t force you to accept the second condition. I just want a backer. It''s enough to have you here."


    "Thank you, sister Yin. That''s our formal cooperation." Wang Yang said.


    Tunze asked someone to open a bottle of red wine with great history, raised his goblet and said with a smile, "yes, this is a formal cooperation. Next, let''s discuss the specific matters of cooperation. Basically, there are no other matters. "


    Wang Yang nodded and raised his goblet. They touched each other and took a sip of red wine.


    "In fact, the cooperation between you and me is very simple. You only need to provide protection for me. The advantage I give you is to get any information below the market price. I will provide you with all kinds of information. Wang Yang, no matter how you calculate it, it seems that you are worth it. " Tun said with a light smile, with a sense of ridicule.


    Wang Yang put down his glass and agreed with Tun zeyin.Just when the two sides are ready to reach an intention, at this time, Mu Ali and Bai Fanyun break in.


    As soon as they came in, Mu Ali said, "boss, we can''t cooperate with him!"


    "Yes! Boss, we can''t cooperate with him. There''s a big problem Bai Fanyun also said immediately.


    Wang Yang and tunzeyin were both in a daze, especially tunzeyin.


    You know, when she and Wang Yang talked about things, she ordered no one to come in, but these two people broke in and made it clear that they were just trying to stop the two people from cooperating with each other. At this time, they grasped it very well?


    "Oh? Why? " Tun was very calm and asked.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He was very free to pick up his glass and continue to taste the red wine. At this time, he was already very anxious, but he couldn''t show it. Otherwise, he would be killed by this woman.


    Tunze also noticed Wang Yang''s calmness, so he couldn''t help suspecting that Wang Yang had other ways besides her?


    At this time, Mu Ali said: "boss, this boy and he Zishan are very close. You saw them that day. Later, this boy and he Zishan often get together."


    At this point, Tun gave Mu Ali a hard look.


    Wang Yang, however, turned his head and looked at Tunze with a gloomy face. He asked: "the person who was watching me a few days ago was sent by you?"


    Tun sighed: "brother Wang Yang, I''ll explain this matter to you later. I''ll send someone to spy on you. I''m not against you. I''m afraid you will attack our club because of that. I have to be on guard."


    Wang Yang nodded and did not ask any more questions.


    It''s true that some time ago Wang Yang noticed that someone was watching him, but the people who were watching him didn''t do anything, and the scope of monitoring was not too much, so he didn''t pay attention to each other. He wanted to see what he was playing, but unexpectedly, those people were tunzeyin''s people.


    "Boss, this boy is so close to he Zishan that we have to doubt whether this boy will take advantage of us." Bai Fanyun then explained, saying what he was worried about.


    Tun nodded, but said nothing.


    Wang Yang squinted and watched the change.


    He remembers that Wei Zhengning said that there was an internal ghost last time. He estimated that the internal ghost was probably among the two.


    One is in charge of intelligence and the other is in charge of security. However, when there was a problem with the club, there was no response from both sides. This is too abnormal.


    Next, you and I talked a lot. Generally speaking, they were preventing tunzeyin from cooperating with Wang Yang.


    Tunze listened to their opinions, but he never made a statement.


    Wang Yang is quite interested in looking at these two people, he knows, Tunze because this woman is not simple, I''m afraid there will be a good play soon.


    Sure enough, Tunze didn''t make a statement. Instead, he asked with a dignified face: "well, what do you think should be done in this situation? In the face of such a dilemma, I really can''t think of any better way. Unless you have a better way to persuade me, I still have to be responsible for the rest of the people. Now it seems that the best way out is to cooperate with Wang Yang. "


    Tun Ze said this very clearly, and she didn''t want to listen to their nonsense. She asked them to give the answer directly.


    Wang Yang is very calm. He believes in his feeling of seeing people. If Tun zeyin doesn''t want to cooperate with him, he will never stay here now. However, it is obvious that these two people still can''t see through Tun zeyin''s mind.


    "You know, now a lot of people want to take the power from my side, and even some mentally disabled lusters want to attack me. At this time, you have to give me a reason to stop me from cooperating with Wang Yang. " Tun then because of the eye side, the eye is very chilly of continue to open mouth to ask a way.


    At this time, Mu Ali said in a hurry: "boss, if you cooperate with him, you will be doomed. Those forces outside are not our opponents for the time being. If they can''t, we''ll fight with them."


    Tun zeyin sneered. Mu Ali''s idea is just a bad one. It''s better to let Tun zeyin commit suicide.


    Wang Yang was also a little bit choked and sneered. He thought this man was very interesting. It seemed that he was not generally brainless, but how could he be the person in charge of the intelligence direction?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but have some doubts. He looked at Mu Ali. As a result, Mu Ali also glared at Wang Yang with an angry face and treated him like an enemy.


    "And yours?" Tun turned to Bai Fanyun and asked softly.


    Bai Fanyun gave Wang Yang a smile and said, "I''m not against the cooperation with Wang Yang, but because he and he Zishan are so close, I can''t help but feel at ease. I think it''s better. We all know what influence Wang Yang has. We have a big place here. Let Wang Yang''s people live here. On the one hand, it''s to protect the safety of the club and the boss. On the other hand, it''s to see Wang Yang''s sincerity in cooperating with us. "Tun was surprised by his round eyes.


    All those who want Wang Yang to move here, she has a lot of space here, but this is no different from imprisoning Wang Yang in the club, and also tells the whole Donghua city that Wang Yang and the club have joined hands, which is what tunzeyin wants to see.


    But because she was a very clever woman, she knew better that it was an insult to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard this, then he took a light look at Bai Fanyun, with a touch of evil spirit in his eyes.


    Since Wang Yang came to Donghua City, many forces have been fighting with him. However, those forces either retreated in the face of difficulties or became enemies of Wang Yang and were directly destroyed by Wang Yang.


    It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to Wang Yang like this. It''s like Wang Yang is begging them. But in fact, Tun is asking for Wang Yang because he sent someone to find him first. After all, Tun is begging for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang put down his wine glass, slowly got up, stretched his muscles and bones, and then looked at Tunze with a cold smile: "if you exchange the whole club with me, ha ha, the club is not worth the price."


    "I know." Tun then because of biting teeth, some helpless said, if possible, she really hope to put Bai Fanyun those bullshit back.


    Obviously, Wang Yang has been angered.


    "Let''s talk about cooperation. There is no internal unity on your side. You are not my partner for the time being. When your internal opinions are unified, you can talk to me again. " Wang Yang said coldly.


    With these words, Wang Yang is about to leave.


    "Wait a minute! That''s not what I mean. Wait a minute. I''ll ask Xiao Ning to come here. Let''s see something. " Tun got up in a hurry and asked Wang Yang to stay.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, heard Wei Zhengning is to stop, no matter how to say, at the beginning of Wei Zhengning is to save him.


    In the final analysis, Wang Yang has not paid back his love for saving lives, so in the end, Wang Yang sat down again and simply waited for Wei Zhengning to come and see what it was.


    For a moment, this scene is very embarrassing, Wang Yang is not willing to give in, and Bai Fanyun and Mu Ali also keep mending the knife, clearly is to disturb.


    However, the more jubilant the two men were, the more calm Wang Yang was. He could see that Tunze was holding a fire.


    Tunze made a phone call to Wei Zhengning, but Wei Zhengning pushed the door in, with some things in his hand.


    Although Wei Zhengning had little influence in the club, he was the first confidant of tunzeyin. As soon as he entered the house, the atmosphere changed.


    Wei Zhengning stood in front of them with a black face, and then dropped his things directly on the tea table.


    "Eat inside and outside, see for yourself what you''ve done!" Wei Zhengning roared angrily.


    They looked down and turned pale.


    "Ha ha, you can say that just now? Now, give me an explanation? " Tun then stood up, did not know where to take out a pistol, while talking while opening the insurance.


    Wei Zhengning also immediately raised his hand and directly fixed Mu Ali''s temple with a pistol. As long as the boy dared to move, it was definitely the rhythm of brain burst.


    Tunze was rubbing the tea table gently because of his plump buttocks. He sat on the tea table and looked at the two people. The muzzle of his gun was aimed directly at Bai Fanyun''s heart: "say it?"


    Wang Yang picked up the things on the tea table. These are some photos. Some of them are photos of Bai Fanyun meeting Su Qing, and others are photos of Mu Ali meeting Qiao Laosan.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He is not surprised to see Qiao Laosan, but when he sees Su Qing, Wang Yang is still a little angry.


    Su Qing has never said that he has a relationship with the people in Yueyashan club. Is Su Qing deliberately concealing it, or does he just feel that it is unnecessary to talk about it with Wang Yang.


    Wei Zhengning brought these things, the scene was tense, and the two men were silent.


    Tunze looked at the two people and felt as if she had knocked over the Wuwei bottle. Now she can''t kill them, otherwise the club would be in a mess.

 Chapter 548

    Tunze looks at these two people with complicated eyes. One is the person in charge of intelligence and the other is the person in charge of security. Both of them are old people who have been with her for many years.


    When Tunze found these things here, she even thought they were fake. She also asked someone to identify them and found that they were all real.


    She never dreamed that the two right-handed men would betray her, but they still had no room to betray her.


    You know, if Wang Yang died that night, let alone Yueyashan club, many people at that time would be involved.


    Tunze is sure to be killed by others, and they will die miserably. These people in Yueyashan club can''t run away. Apart from other people, he Zishan''s attitude that night alone is enough to make people understand that everyone can die, but Wang Yang can''t.


    But even so, the two men betrayed her.


    When someone broke in at the beginning, Tun was very suspicious. Now the evidence is solid. She wants to bury the two bastards alive.


    However, reason told Tun zeyin that she could not do so.


    You know, these two people haven''t had a dry meal in the club for so many years. One is very prestigious in terms of security. Nearly two thirds of the fighting capacity in the club is in Bai Fanyun''s side.


    In addition, Mu Ali is also in control of the club''s intelligence network. After years of operation, many people are on his side.


    Today, tunzeyin is going to kill these two people, and the club will be in chaos. Even if no one attacks tunzeyin, those people will choose to leave the club. At that time, tunzeyin is basically no different from the bare commander.


    So in the end, Tunze failed to win them and said, "you have been following me for many years. I can tolerate a mistake once. I can take it as if it never happened. I also believe that you must have your own difficulties. As for the reasons why you don''t want to say anything, I don''t want to ask. Just do it yourself. "


    Two people Leng for a while, obviously didn''t expect that Tunze would be so even.


    "Boss, I''m wrong, but..." Mu Ali is biting his teeth. He seems to be hesitant and doesn''t know what to say.


    And Bai Fanyun is a lonely face, low head, even dare not go to see tunzeyin''s eyes.


    Both of them have been following tunzeyin for many years, and tunzeyin has always treated his subordinates very well, especially his confidants.


    However, at this time, Tunze said again because of the change of words: "although I won''t do anything to you, I am the boss after all. I represent the brothers of the whole club. Now the club and Wang Yang are going to cooperate, so I also want to listen to Wang Yang about your business. What do you think? "


    Both of them nodded. At this time, they felt guilty. Where would they refute Tun zeyin''s words.


    Tunzeyin looks at Wang Yang meaningfully. There are too many things in his eyes.


    Wang Yang grinned bitterly. He understood what tunzeyin meant.


    It can be seen that these two people have a deep foundation. Even tunzeyin can''t kill them directly, so how to solve this problem can only be left to Wang Yang. After all, there are some things that Wang Yang can say, but tunzeyin can''t say.


    "I don''t know how deep the brotherhood between you is, but now that I want to cooperate with you, at least I want to make sure that my people will not be involved by you. Since these two people have made mistakes, death can be avoided and life can''t escape. Let the rest of the people see that betrayal is not a simple thing. "


    "Go on." Tun said because he opened his mouth.


    Wang Yang chuckled, looked at them and said, "if we want to cooperate, then I have conditions. The first thing is that Wei Zhengning needs to take over the position of Bai Fanyun. I don''t want to have any problems with security. The second condition is that neither of these two people can leave here. Someone must watch them, because I''m afraid they will leak the secret. "


    "Do you two have a problem?" Tun zeyin looked at the two men and fiddled with the pistols. As long as they retorted, Tun zeyin would kill them immediately.


    At this moment, Wei Zhengning also made a gesture. Several guards in the villa gathered at the door to prevent any change.


    As soon as they saw the scene, they immediately nodded. How dare they disagree.


    As a matter of fact, Tun Ze didn''t want to kill the two men. He just forced them to obey.


    "Well, from today on, Xiaoning, you will take over the guard''s business. Bai Fanyun will help you. Don''t make any small moves. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past. Mu Ali, you should know what you''ve done. I''ll send some brothers to follow you, but I won''t tell them what happened today. Take care of yourself. " Tun then said.


    "From now on, if you leave here one step, someone will shoot you on the spot." Tun continued with a sneer.


    They both knew that there were three or five snipers inside the villa, and these three or five people were Tun zeyin''s confidants. Even Wei Zhengning didn''t know who those people were hiding in the dark. As long as Tun zeyin ordered, those people would kill them in an instant.If people die, then nothing is worth mentioning. They obviously understand this truth, but they both resent Wang Yang, just like their betrayal was discovered because of the appearance of Wang Yang.


    "Come on, Xiaoning, you take some brothers and ask them to go out to have a rest. They are scared." Tun said because he opened his mouth.


    Wei Zhengning had a black face. Although he was a little reluctant, he did it.


    "Come on, I''ll carry you in my sedan chair." Wei Zhengning said very impolitely that he hated traitors. This is what everyone in the club knows, because Wei Zhengning was betrayed by his good brother in his early years, and it was because of that that that Wei Zhengning would always follow tunzeyin. He just wanted to spend his life in the club, and no longer wanted to have anything to do with people outside.


    Their faces are not very good-looking. They all know that once Wei Zhengning takes over the work here, they may not have a good life in the future.


    When the three left, Tunze laughed and said, "brothers who lived and died together, don''t betray. Wang Yang, who else can I believe in this world?"


    Wang Yang did not answer Tunze''s question. Instead, he asked, "what information do I want?"


    Tunze seems to be a little lost. Originally she wanted to trust and rely on Wang Yang. But seeing Wang Yang''s attitude, she felt even worse.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang won''t be confused by beauty. He has a long way to go. On this road, Tun is just a passer-by.


    Tuen then made a phone call with a long sigh. A few minutes later, someone came with a file bag.


    Tunze didn''t take a look at it, so he handed it to Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang opened it and found that this was the place where the dark mercenary regiment was, just in the hills.


    There are also some photos of them. It seems that they were taken recently.


    "Thank you, our cooperation will be very happy." Wang Yang hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Tun looked at Wang Yang deeply, then sighed, "yes, it''s just cooperation."


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about it. He got up and said hello to Tunze. He left the villa first.


    In such a big villa, Tunze, looking at Wang Yang''s back, couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a smile, "if only I were a few years younger, I would try my best to be your woman. Unfortunately, what I miss is not you, but time. "


    When Wang Yang got the information, he went directly to the police station to find Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke. On the way back, Wang Yang asked the Chilong special team to contact the local troops.


    Because to deal with the people of the dark mercenary regiment, it''s not enough for Huang yunyun and the police, but Wang Yang didn''t tell he Zishan about it.


    After all, he Zishan''s vitality is greatly damaged now, and the people who care about him can''t directly appear in front of the police unless he doesn''t want to go on.


    This time, instead of calling, Wang Yang went directly to the police station in person. He was worried that someone had done something to the police station.


    "You found the address of those bastards? That''s great. I''ll gather my brothers right away. " Lu Bingke said excitedly.


    Wang Yang said: "don''t tell them anything, gather everyone together, and tell them what it is on the way."


    Lu Bingke also understood Wang Yang''s meaning. Wang Yang was worried about the existence of any other traitors in the police station. If he said it now, it would undoubtedly be another tip off to the people of the dark mercenary regiment.


    Last time, they let the people of the dark mercenary group run away. Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke suspected that there were still some traitors in the police. Otherwise, the other party could not escape so smoothly, as if everything was ready.


    According to Wang Yang, ten minutes later Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke set out with the police, and this time Wang Yang also followed them.


    When Wang Yang was still on the way, he received a call from the special forces, saying that the troops had already started to rush to the target.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, because there was Huang yunyun beside him at this time. He didn''t want to expose his identity.


    Soon, the police arrived at the hills where the dark mercenary regiment was.


    Huang yunyun, Lu Bingke and Wang Yang each brought a team of people to communicate with each other through walkie talkies, while the rest of the police didn''t have any contact information. Their mobile phones had been taken up long ago.


    "Don''t separate too far. We must be very careful when we surround. The other side is a dark mercenary regiment. They are all professional killers." Wang Yang told the way, and then the three are separated action.


    However, the three groups of people and horses are not far apart, and even can see each other from a distance.


    Wang Yang took people to touch him from the front. When he was halfway up the mountain, Wang Yang made a stop sign. All the policemen stopped, and they all knew Wang Yang''s ability. Even now, they were convinced by Wang Yang''s command."Don''t move, everyone Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    A group of policemen stood in the same place like wooden people, and did not dare to move.


    Wang Yang nodded his head and looked at the ground under his feet. He felt that the ground looked very wrong. The grass seemed to have been moved. Even if it seems very normal, Wang Yang with experience or at a glance found that there must be something buried below.


    Wang Yang took out his dagger and poked it carefully. Sure enough, the grass in front of him was empty.


    Wang Yang suddenly grabbed the turf, carefully opened one side, immediately saw the whole below is empty.


    Wang Yang tore the turf away. In front of him, there was a big pit two meters wide and three meters long. It was four or five meters deep. The bottom of the pit was full of bamboo. The bamboo was so sharp that if a man fell down, he would be dead.


    "Mad, these bastards." Wang Yang angrily scolds Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke. He says hello to them. They have been trapped in the mountain and told them to be extra careful.


    "What? We haven''t found the trap yet? " Huang yunyun asked with some doubts.


    Just at this time, Lu Bingke''s side suddenly heard a loud voice, followed by the scream of two people.


    "Get out of the way, get down!" Lu Bingke roared wildly in the walkie talkie.


    Wang Yang hurried to Lu Bingke''s direction and saw Lu Bingke coming towards them in the middle of the race.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang asked anxiously.


    Lu Bingke came running with the police cheering, and there were two wounded people with a bamboo stick in their arms.


    "We, we are listening to you, but we don''t know what happened. A lot of bamboo shoots at us. Those trees have been tampered with, and two brothers have been injured by the arrows. " Lu Bingke said angrily.


    Wang Yang immediately understood, I''m afraid one of them accidentally touched the organ.


    "Huang yunyun, come here and join us!" Wang Yang shouts to the intercom in a hurry.


    Without any hesitation, Huang yunyun chose the safest route, converged with Wang Yang with the fastest speed, and the three parties gathered together.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke were all bewildered by those organs. Before they saw the people of the dark mercenary regiment, they had already hurt two people. This kind of feeling was terrible. A strange smell spread around them, as if they had a pair of eyes looking at them.


    "No, let''s go!" Wang Yang seems to have thought of something, quickly roared a voice, is to take people to go down the mountain.


    People don''t understand, so just after Wang Yang ran out more than ten meters, suddenly behind him came the sound of gunfire.


    "Get down! Find cover Wang Yang scolded angrily. Sure enough, they were surrounded by people!


    The police were directly trapped on the mountain, and there were people shooting behind them, and people could be seen in front of them from time to time, so no one dared to act rashly.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang found out in time, they ran more than ten meters, so the other side was also unprepared, many bullets did not hit people, but there are still a few slow reaction were injured.


    There are a lot of stones around here, so people just take the stones as a shelter, or hide behind the big trees, and fight back while avoiding the fire of the other side.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and picked up a hot cartridge case: "their weapons are very good, and look at the posture just now, I''m afraid they''ve been ambushing us for a long time, otherwise I can''t have been unaware of someone in front."


    "Mad, is there a tip off?" Lu bingkedun understood Wang Yang''s meaning.


    You know, he took everyone''s mobile phones in advance, and he didn''t tell you what task to perform until he was on the way. It took only half an hour before and after that, but the other party was ready. I''m afraid someone had tipped off when he was in the police station.


    "Which son of a bitch wants us all to die here? Hold on, don''t let their people come here! " Huang yunyun scolded angrily, and wanted to get the traitor out immediately.


    Wang Yang looked around and analyzed the surrounding forms, and soon he found the problem.


    "No, these people are not all members of the dark mercenary regiment. There are also some forces. Their weapons are different, and their strength varies a lot. We rush out from there. Those people are not our opponents. " Wang Yang said, biting his teeth, he found that the person on the left was not from the dark mercenary regiment at all.


    Now Wang Yang and the policemen are besieged on all sides. Behind and in front should be the people of the dark mercenary regiment, because they are the two most powerful points with excellent weapons.


    On the other hand, it''s totally useless. Even the people on the left are being beaten by the police.


    "Get ready, all the people will rush in that direction, find some people, give them all the bullets, attack in all directions at the same time, and suppress the fire of the other side." Wang Yang orders a way in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute, we have two submachine guns and more than a dozen explosion-proof plates this time." Huang yunyun reminds a way.As soon as Wang Yang patted his head, he almost forgot about it. At the moment, he put the people with explosion-proof cards on the outside, and the rest of them were inside. Two submachine guns were aimed at the front and back of the dark mercenary regiment.


    "The task of you two is to shoot out all the bullets while you are running and clean them up. The firepower is as strong as it is. The rest of us are looking at the support, the rest are on the left side. We have to rush out in two minutes because the submachine guns and our pistol bullets can only last two minutes Wang Yang said.


    Around the police have nodded, and then Wang Yang''s words to convey.


    "Act!" At Wang Yang''s command, the police outside immediately erected explosion-proof signs to form a human wall, while the rest quickly entered the temporary protection circle.


    Everyone work together, according to Wang Yang''s set to break through.


    Because the other party didn''t expect that the police were still carrying submachine guns, they were really suppressed for a while and didn''t dare to appear again.


    "Come on Wang Yang yelled, and the whole team rushed to the left.


    The man on the left side resisted at first, but he was beaten by the well-trained police.


    Wang Yang took people out from the left and killed them all the way to the foot of the mountain. They got on the bus quickly. At this time, gunshots came from behind.


    Wang Yang behind a policeman directly on his body, Wang Yang know this person must be injured, quickly put him into the car, and then directly followed into the car.


    All the police cars started and left as fast as they could.


    The people of the dark mercenary regiment and those unknown forces chased Wang Yang for hundreds of meters. During this period, the police cars were all riddled with holes. Fortunately, they were fast enough to escape the enemy''s counter encirclement and suppression.


    "My God, these lunatics, I just saw that they are all sophisticated weapons." Lu Bingke''s face is very ugly.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, but he didn''t have time to speak. He quickly said hello to the army and told them not to come. Even if the army came, many people would die under such firepower.


    Although it is very possible to kill many people in the dark mercenary regiment, Wang Yang believes that the other party is not a fool. They are afraid that they have already changed places this time.


    The so-called location is just a cover. The real purpose is to kill Wang Yang and them.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said, "the other party is ready. Now there are only two possibilities. Either the police have a spy inside, but this time we are doing it secretly. This possibility is not big."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Huang yunyun reacted instantly.


    You know, Wang Yang got the news. If there''s no problem with the police, it''s that there''s something wrong with Wang Yang''s news and Wang Yang has been calculated. Then there will be the following things.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and spat: "mad, it''s my fault this time. I believe the truth of the news too much, and I want to kill the people of the dark mercenary regiment too much. I didn''t come to check in advance, so I brought you directly."


    "No, if you look at it yourself, you''re dead." Huang yunyun said with lingering fear.


    Huang yunyun''s words instantly reminded Wang Yang, also right, according to his general habits, will be alone to check the situation.


    In this way, the target of the other party is likely to be him alone, which has nothing to do with the police.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s face was even more ugly. He was almost sure that Tunze had something wrong with him, and the other party was obviously aiming at him.


    Either it''s because the news over there has been passed on intentionally, or it''s because it''s the mastermind.


    No matter which one these two may be, Wang Yang secretly vowed that he would pursue them to the end.


    Wang Yang to a look around the police, this person was shot in the body, but not fatal, as long as quickly sent to the hospital, don''t lose too much blood on all right.


    "A lot of people are injured. Go directly to the hospital. Huang yunyun, call the hospital first and tell them to be ready." Wang Yang said quickly.


    Huang yunyun just recovered. This time, the police did hurt many people, but fortunately, no one died there on the spot.

 Chapter 549

    Wang Yang followed the police to the hospital. After counting the number, he found that almost one third of the police were injured, and all of them were shot wounds.


    Of course, the two policemen who were injured by bamboo were also hit in the leg because they were slow.


    The hospital in Donghua City exploded in an instant and received more than a dozen wounded people at one time. The doctors were not enough.


    Looking at the mess in the hospital, Wang Yang called Gu Tianquan quickly: "if you have time, come here. Many policemen in my side have been shot."


    "Oh? What have you done? " Gu Tianquan said doubtfully, but then came the sound of his footsteps, as if he had left home.


    "Mad, I''ve been calculated. Come here quickly. There are too many wounded people. They are all gunshot wounds." Wang Yang is very angry said.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider. In the face of the police serving the people, I can go there. But I''ve just had a little trouble recently. You''ll have to do it for me. " Gu Tianquan murmured.


    "Doctor Gu, do it. You just want to go to heaven. I''ll move the ladder for you right away. Can you hurry up?" Wang Yang said with some irritation.


    Gu Tianquan sneered: "OK, ask the guarantors in the hospital not to lose too much blood and die. Prepare a clean operating room for me, and I''ll take the rest."


    Wang Yang heard the sound of Gu Tianquan starting the car. He was immediately relieved. He didn''t talk nonsense with Gu Tianquan and hung up the phone directly.


    "Huang yunyun, Lu Bingke, I asked Gu Tianquan to help me. I have something else to do here. I''ll go first. You can ask Gu Tianquan about the hospital. " Wang Yang hurriedly told the two, and then left the hospital without a stop.


    "Ah, ah, the wound on your body!" Huang yunyun ran after Wang Yang. As a result, Wang Yang''s speed was too fast. She didn''t see Wang Yang''s trace at all. Even the police car was driven away by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang drove the police to tunzeyin''s villa.


    When those people saw Wang Yang driving a police car, they were all dumbfounded.


    Although they are usually vicious, they are all empty when they see the police car, especially a deformed police car hit by a gun, plus Wang Yang with a murderous face.


    The people in the villa did not dare to stop Wang Yang. Wang Yang drove a dilapidated police car and stopped directly in front of the door of tunzeyin villa.


    Wang Yang opened the car, angrily kicked the door open, and then walked in.


    "Sir, sir, this is..." A man wanted to stop Wang Yang, but before he finished his words, he was blown out by Wang Yang in a rage. The whole man flew five or six meters and fell into the swimming pool.


    Had it not been for the swimming pool, this man would have had a concussion today.


    Crazy, this man must be crazy!


    All the people in the villa looked at Wang Yang, and there was a smell of fear in everyone''s heart.


    Wang Yang pushed open the door of the villa and entered the living room directly.


    Tunze was just sitting in the living room, eating snacks and drinking coffee, while Wei Zhengning was sitting beside him. It seemed that they were chatting.


    "Why? What are you doing here? " Tun was very confused because she said that when she saw Wang Yang covered with dust, she was even more puzzled.


    "You did a good job!" Wang Yang said angrily, sitting directly on the sofa, looking at tunzeyin and Wei Zhengning.


    When Wei Zhengning saw this, he immediately blew out all the people in the villa, while he was directly guarding at the door, looking at Wang Yang and tunzeyin. He didn''t leave because he was afraid that Wang Yang would do harm to tunzeyin.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter with you? " Tun was even more puzzled.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said the matter to the point.


    Tunze because after listening, the coffee cup in his hand directly fell on the tea table, staring at Wang Yang.


    She did not expect that in less than an hour, Wang Yang just climbed back from the line of life and death.


    Tunze was afraid after a while. If Wang Yang hadn''t discovered the other party''s purpose in advance, she might have received the news of Wang Yang''s death at this time.


    "Is that true?" Wei Zhengning also exclaimed.


    Wang Yang glared at him and said coldly, "do you think I''m joking with you again?"


    At this time, Tunze, because she was astringent, saw that Wang Yang''s shoulder was still bleeding, so she said to Wei Zhengning, "go to the second floor to get the medicine box, and bandage the wound for him first."


    Wounds? Wang Yang suddenly had some doubts. He was very angry and thought about things all the time. He didn''t notice that he was injured. Because of this, he immediately saw that something had made a hole in his shoulder, which should have been injured by a stray bullet.


    "Wang Yang, there must be no problem with my information channel. I can guarantee this with my life. I think there is another possibility that if there is a problem, it is internal leakage. You know, I haven''t found out the secret agent of the last incident. " Tun said because he opened his mouth.Wang Yang was also stunned. He knew that Tunze was a place where there was a secret agent. In addition to those people who did not belong to the dark mercenary regiment today, Wang Yang could almost be sure.


    Either it''s because Tunze is acting, but this may be very small. Otherwise, it''s because of the traitors here.


    "After I left, before I moved, did anyone leave?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Yes, Bai Fanyun and Mu Ali have both left. Although I said that they would not be allowed to leave, their situation in the villa is unrestricted. When no one is watching, they are both free and out of the sight of all of us, such as going to the toilet. " Tun said because he opened his mouth.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, yes, as long as these two people are not in the sight of tunzeyin, they will definitely have problems.


    At this time, Wei Zhengning suddenly said: "if I remember correctly, they both left the villa just now, because they said they had something to do. I sent two brothers to follow them, and the result was nothing unusual."


    "Wang Yang, although both of them are picky, I don''t think they will betray me so much. After all, I have been following me for so many years. They are two concepts: pickpocket and infidelity. I can''t believe that they are infidelities. But after your incident, I think the most likely problem is one of them. " Tun said because of some Mao Dun.


    You know, these two people are very problematic, Bai Fanyun colludes with Su Qing, and Mu Ali colludes with Qiao Laosan.


    The dark mercenary regiment has something to do with Qiao Laosan. From this point of view, Mu Ali has something to do with this matter.

 Chapter 550

    Two people so analysis come down, immediately put the vision on this wood Ali''s body.


    "Do you want to investigate Mu Ali?" Wang Yang asked, after all, this mu Ali is tunzeyin''s person, so he subconsciously inquired about the meaning of tunzeyin.


    No matter what, someone should be responsible for the loss this time.


    Tun Ze didn''t want to agree, so he could think that Wang Yang almost died this time, and the problem was obviously on her side. Tun Ze also knew that he had to give Wang Yang an account.


    At the moment, Tunze nodded and agreed to Wang Yang.


    However, Mu Ali was originally engaged in intelligence, and his anti reconnaissance consciousness must be very strong.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized a problem. He asked: "Mu Ali has a strong sense of investigation, so how did you get the photos of their meeting?"


    Tun Ze was also a little confused, and then he responded: "well, I got these photos from a little brother. He took all these photos. Normally speaking, Mu Ali has been with me for many years. He has always been careful in his work. Although he has no ability, intelligence is absolutely a material. That''s what you said. It seems strange to me. "


    Wang Yang smiles. I''m afraid that as long as he finds this little brother, many questions will have answers. He can''t directly interrogate Mu Ali, but like those minions, Tunze will surely be interrogated by Wang Yang.


    Tunze also understood Wang Yang''s meaning, so he immediately called for the younger brother.


    "Sister, I''ll go. I''m not at ease with others." Wei Zhengning volunteered.


    Tun zeyin also nodded. At this time, there are few people she can trust. Wei Zhengning is definitely Tun zeyin''s first confidant.


    Wei Zhengning then left the villa and went out to find someone.


    Wang Yang and Tun talked about today''s events, including the two suspects, while waiting for the news from Wei Zhengning.


    Half an hour later, Wei Zhengning came back.


    As soon as Wei Zhengning entered the door, his face was very iron green. He said, "elder sister, brother Yang, that guy is dead."


    "What?" Wang Yang asked in surprise. He didn''t seem to believe it was true. It''s time for this man to die.


    "Dead? What happened? " Tun Ze was also a little annoyed. How could the good man say that he would die if he died? Could it be that there was really something wrong with him and he was killed by the other party?


    "Don''t mention it. I found the boy for a while, but I didn''t find any trace of him. Later, someone told me that the boy drank too much last night, and he ran out of the road and was hit by a car. Now his body is still in the police station." Wei Zhengning is very depressed said.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Tun Ze hesitated because of his black face and said, "indeed, it''s time to die. It was only delivered to me yesterday afternoon. I said I would be ready to promote that boy. Who knows... "


    "So, he was very happy because he wanted to be reused. He drank too much, and then he ran out of the road and was killed by a car?" Wang Yang asked with some doubts.


    You know, when people are drunk, where there is any strength to rush out of the road, it should be sleeping on the road, it is possible, unless the boy is too excited to drink?


    Wei Zhengning also shook his head, and then said: "I came back immediately after I got the news, and the specific things have not yet been seen. After all, the body is still with the police, and the police also believe that this is just a traffic accident. The driver is also an ordinary person, who has nothing to do with any side."


    "Forget it, Xiao Ning. You''d better go and investigate. You have to find out about it." Tun said because he opened his mouth.


    At this time, Wang Yang got up and said that he and Wei Zhengning went to have a look together. He always felt that there was a big conspiracy in this matter.


    They went to the place where the accident happened because they said hello.


    The boy was drinking in a hotel last night. When the accident happened, he was not far from the door of the hotel. When they arrived, they found an abandoned cordon near the hotel, which was obviously left by the police when they came.


    "Boss, there was a man here for dinner last night. Do you have any impression that he was hit by a car?" Wei Zhengning asked at the front desk.


    A fat middle-aged man thought for a moment, then said mysteriously, "are you plain clothes? I''ve finished the transcripts, so don''t bother me. Last night, the man really rushed out of the room and had an accident. Look for yourself. This is the surveillance screen. "


    The boss then turned the computer screen and found the surveillance video at the door of the hotel last night.


    In the surveillance video, the boy walked out of the hotel, was drunk, and then rushed out of the road, just passed a truck, and directly killed the man.


    Wang Yang watched the monitoring screen three times, but there was nothing abnormal. The boy really rushed out of the room by himself."Did he say anything last night?" Wang Yang asked.


    "I don''t know. Wait a minute, Xiao Zheng. Come here." The middle-aged man called a waiter, who ordered the order for the boy last night.


    Wang Yang repeated the question just now. Xiao Zheng thought about it and then said, "he didn''t say anything, but I can see that he is in a good mood. He ordered a lot of things and drank a lot of wine where he was drinking. When I deliver food to him, I see that he is very happy


    Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning exchanged greetings and left the hotel.


    They stood at the door of the hotel. There were some dark red bloodstains on the road, but they were not clear by the dust.


    "Brother Yang, it seems that there is no problem at all. Is it a coincidence that the boy will die?" Wei Zhengning is very distressed said.


    Wang Yang also felt puzzled, he always felt that this matter is not so simple, a drunk person, why do you want to rush out, unless that person has any hallucinations, or brain problems.


    Two big men poke at the door of the hotel, very eye-catching, passers-by are looking at them, Wang Yang feel uncomfortable.


    Since there was nothing to find here, he decided to go back to his home and look for clues about this matter from other places.


    Just as they were about to leave, they smelled a very bad smell and asked, it was the smell of swill.

 Chapter 551

    An old man driving a tricycle to collect swill stopped at the door of the hotel and walked slowly down from the car with a hundred yuan in his hand: "Oh, you don''t mind. I''ll take the swill right away. It''s really not very good."


    The old man gave them a smile, and seemed to know that the smell stimulated them.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and didn''t say anything. Wei Zhengning also shook his head.


    They turned around and were about to leave, because the taste was too sour.


    Just at this time, the middle-aged boss came out of the hotel and said, "Oh, how can you come here? Hurry up. Your car really needs to be done. The smell is so bad. I''m a hotel. Why don''t you go to the back door?"


    "Don''t mention it. The back door is blocked. I can''t help coming to the front door." The old man explained.


    The boss didn''t care, so he asked someone to get the swill out of the restaurant and pour it into the bucket of the old man''s car one after another.


    "Lao Xu, the craftsmanship of your hotel is getting better and better. In the morning, my residents ate your food, which was very active, and one of them tried his best to rush out. " Then the old man complained.


    Wang Yang was going to go there. Hearing this, he realized something and immediately stopped.


    Wei Zhengning is also a smart man. Knowing that there must be something fishy in it, he takes out a cigarette and observes the situation while smoking. He mainly smokes to dispel the bad smell.


    Wang Yang used to be a non smoker. As a result, he almost didn''t spit out the seven meat and eight vegetables smoked by the swill, so he asked Wei Zhengning for a cigarette. They just smoked and watched the change.


    "You don''t have to rely on me. It''s not your pigs that are getting hot." The middle-aged boss, surnamed Xu, joked.


    The two exchanged greetings. By this time, the swill was ready, and the old man did not dare to take more at the door. Soon he rode away on a tricycle.


    Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning also quickly got on the side of the road and followed the tricycle all the way.


    They followed each other for more than half an hour until they arrived at a nearby village. The old man stopped the car and got the buckets down, then got them into the yard.


    At this time, they got out of the car and said hello to the old man. They helped him get the swill in.


    "Eh, aren''t you the people in front of the hotel just now? Why did you follow me?" The old man looked at them in surprise.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "it''s nothing. Just now we heard that your family raised pigs. We wanted to buy a pig, so we just came to have a look."


    "As early as I said, come here. You can look at it. We''ll weigh it if you like." The old man is very happy to say that it is rare to meet the buyers who send them home.


    Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning followed the old man to the pigsty. There were two pigsty. They found that the pigs in the pigsty were lifeless. It seemed that their physical strength had been overdrawn and their heads were dragging.


    "Oh, you don''t see that they are not energetic now. Last night they were noisy and cheerful, and the pig didn''t like to move even in the hot weather. However, the meat quality of my pig is not so good. All the villages have a good reputation. " The old man quickly explained, he also wondered, this pig is usually good, how to drop the chain at the critical moment.


    "Brother, I think that''s the end." Wei Zhengning said casually.


    Wang Yang nodded, turned around and said to the old man, "give me a price for that pig."


    "Two thousand eight. I won''t buy a cent less." The old man shook his finger and said seriously.


    Wang Yang is also very happy, directly took out 3000 yuan to give the old man, but he also said: "this pig we buy back also have to raise two days, wait for a friend to come to kill, you here still have swill, I want the kind of last night, still have?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Wang Yang with a kind of fool''s eyes. However, he later said, "yes, they should have finished feeding. As a result, these guys were so happy yesterday that I didn''t continue feeding them. I''ll give you all a bucket."


    "You don''t have to change the money. Xiaoning, please get your things on the bus." Wang Yang said.


    Wei Zhengning and the old man went to the backyard and soon got a swill bucket out, but there was only half a bucket in it. Wei Zhengning got a lid and sealed the swill bucket tightly. Then he got on his car directly.


    Wang Yang didn''t want the old man to get the pig out, but he didn''t want to attract too much attention, so he had to get the pig into the back of the car.


    Fortunately, Wei Zhengning''s car is a pickup truck, otherwise Wang Yang did not know what to do.


    Two people drove the car to leave directly, from beginning to end that pig all half dead lie in the car body inside, almost not move.


    Wang Yang directly found someone and sent the hogwash pail directly to the Research Institute.


    "You What are you doing here? " The people in the research institute were so stupid that they were almost green."How long does it take to test the things in it?" Wang Yang is very calm said.


    Because Wang Yang was entrusted with the relationship, the researcher also knew that he could not be offended, so he had to endure nausea and said, "it will take more than ten hours at least."


    "I''ll give you an extra 20000. How soon will it take?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    This person in front of a bright, some can''t believe of looking at Wang Yang, don''t seem to believe Wang Yang really will do so.


    As a result, Wei Zhengning directly took out 20000 yuan in cash, patted it on the table and repeated, "how soon will it take?"


    "Three hours, three hours at most, all the projects will be done for you." The man quickly took the money and said firmly.


    Wei Zhengning almost didn''t curse his mother. Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill.


    They just wait in the rest area of the Research Institute, waiting for the results given by the researchers.


    Almost three hours later, the man came out, found two people, handed in a thick document, and then said, "I took a total of 20 samples, half of which have no special problems, but half of which contain doping ingredients."


    Two people look at each other, immediately understand, according to this look, that little brother is dead in the conspiracy.


    There are stimulants in the food he eats, plus drinking, it''s not strange to rush out of the road.


    "There''s something wrong, madder." Wei Zhengning is biting his teeth, which means that there is a traitor in the club, and this person is very obvious.

 Chapter 552

    Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning directly killed back to the villa. They told tunzeyin about it.


    At this time, Wei Zhengning left first because of some things, and only Wang Yang and tunzeyin were left in the room.


    Tun then because of slow mind, but it is a deep breath, the whole person will be blown up rhythm.


    Wang Yanggang is good at observing tunzeyin''s reaction. As a result, tunzeyin takes a deep breath, and the fullness in front of his chest is ready to come out. Wang Yang is immediately attracted to the past, and his eyes are fixed on the fullness, but he is a little distracted and doesn''t realize it.


    Tun saw Wang Yang''s eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to see it?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, back to God is also a bit embarrassed, quickly desperately shook his head, he also knew that he was impolite.


    Tun Ze didn''t investigate this matter, so he said: "now it seems that there must be a problem between Bai Fanyun and Mu Ali, or both of them."


    "What do you say?" Wang Yang also wondered why tunzeyin''s attitude changed so fast. Before, the woman trusted those two people very much.


    Tuen sighed and then said, "Bai Fanyun is in charge of the security work, but there was a problem with the security that night, and some of the protective measures I set up were made unable to start, so it was easy for people to rush in. However, because I arranged for Bai Fanyun to work at that time, Bai Fanyun was not in the club at that time. "


    "But mu Ali couldn''t escape that night. His intelligence system should have known about those things, but there was no news at all, which was obviously abnormal." Tun said with hesitation.


    Wang Yang pondered on tunzeyin''s words and analyzed what was hidden behind the incident. For a moment, he did not speak.


    At this time, Tun then seemed to think of something, hastily continued: "there is another thing, you may not know, the little brother who died last night, he is mu Ali''s men."


    "If you say that, it''s even more abnormal." Wang Yang said with a bitter smile, now it seems that everything has been ready, I''m afraid neither of these two people is clean.


    Wang Yang continued to ask, "but is there any way to trace these two people?"


    You know, these two people are tunzeyin''s subordinates. If it wasn''t for this, Wang Yang would have gone directly to press questions. How could he still use such effort.


    These two people have a very high position in the club. They can touch the whole body with one hand. Even Wang Yang, an outsider, knows this. How can tunzeyin not understand it.


    After thinking for a while, Tun said, "now, we have to wait for Xiaoning to grasp the guards first. Only in this way can we start. Ah, actually, I knew that they had changed for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they had become so thorough that they really betrayed me. People''s heart is really the most unpredictable thing. "


    "Ha ha, the most ruthless knife is not as ruthless as the heart." Wang Yang is also quite lamented that he has seen too many people betray, fraternity, brother turned against things, but also a lot of people.


    "Xiaoning, should have done this thing, I trust him, and Xiaoning is now the only one in the club who can''t betray me, because the most cruel thing in his life is betrayal." Tunze said with some relief that Wei Zhengning''s existence at this time could give her a relief pill. At least there was a person who could absolutely trust her around her.


    "Well, Wei Zhengning is a man." Wang Yang also sighed that he could not help thinking of Wei Zhengning''s rescue that night.


    In Wang Yang and Tunze, Wei Zhengning had already started to do it because of chatting.


    Wei Zhengning with people ready to accept Bai Fanyun''s work, this is the right thing to do.


    Wei Zhengning''s first step is to receive all the people who are in charge of the guard to him. However, Wei Zhengning''s skill is only average, and there are not many people in the club. Only a quarter of them are on Wei Zhengning''s side. By contrast, Bai Fanyun''s people are twice as good as Wei Zhengning''s, and the remaining 10% are all He is completely neutral and only obeys the arrangement of Tun zeyin.


    The whole guard personnel are divided into three different kinds. The people who support Tun zeyin are directly on Wei Zhengning''s side at this time. Therefore, for a moment, the number of Wei Zhengning''s side is equal to that of Bai Fanyun, but many experts are still on Bai Fanyun''s side. This is the real headache.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wei Zhengning? What do you mean? We''ve all been robbed of territory? " A little brother of Bai Fanyun said with disdain.


    Bai Fanyun stood aside and did not make a statement.


    Wei Zhengning is not a fool either. If Bai Fanyun is willing, just say a word directly. These people are not all directly submissive to Wei Zhengning, but Bai Fanyun didn''t do it. He didn''t say anything. He was just watching a joke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. That''s what the boss means." Wei Zhengning said directly.Who knows, the little brother then said: "come on, who doesn''t know that our white brother''s idea of following the eldest brother is longer than you. What kind of thing are you? I think you are looking for fault."


    Wei Zhengning iron green face just about to attack, this time Bai Fanyun mouth to the little brother said: "how to speak?"


    That little brother a pair of disapproval of appearance, mouth for white fan cloud Ming injustice: "white elder brother, you are too honest, this all bully to the head up, can''t bear to swallow a grudge, our brothers that can only recognize white elder brother."


    As soon as the words came out, those people around Bai Fanyun immediately echoed.


    "Bai Fanyun, what do you mean?" Wei Zhengning is also too lazy to deal with this minion. He directly asks Bai Fanyun.


    Bai Fanyun shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "you''ve seen it too. I''ve handed over the power. My brothers are not convinced with you. What can I do?"


    Wei Zhengning was so angry that his teeth were itching. He was not convinced. It was Bai Fanyun who got in the way.


    At this time, the younger brother was very arrogant and said: "hum, if the boss sends you, we don''t say anything. You have no skills, even we can''t beat you. What qualifications do you have to be our leader. Well, since the boss sent you, we''ll sell you face. If you can fight, we won''t say anything. "


    Wei Zhengning is biting his teeth. His skill is average. This is a well-known thing. Now that the other party forces him to fight, the implication is self-evident.


    At this moment, Wei Zhengning hesitated. If he lost, these people would not accept him any more. It is basically impossible for him to take over in the future.


    And Wei Zhengning is not the opponent of these guys at all, the possibility of winning is very small, the other side, it is clear that Wei Zhengning is to retreat and go away quickly.

 Chapter 553

    "You..." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, but Wei Zhengning shook his head and said, "I''ll do it myself, brother. I''ve got the kindness of Ni."


    Wei Zhengning now wants to convince the public. If Wang Yang is allowed to intervene in this matter, then these people will only look down upon Wei Zhengning even more. At that time, Wei Zhengning will have no chance to accept them.


    Wang Yang stood on one side and respected Wei Zhengning''s opinions.


    At this time, Wei Zhengning said, "how can I deal with so many of you at the same time?"


    In fact, what Wei Zhengning said is quite normal. If it''s one-on-one, it''s OK. If it''s so many people all at once, it''s not very good.


    As a result, no one thought that the other side directly said: "we are all one, if you want to lead us, you must first subdue us, right? Besides, our boss can fight against us before


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the other party was so shameless, and he didn''t expect that Bai Fanyun had such deep strength.


    It seems that Bai Fanyun can become the leader of this group of people, which is definitely not a simple thing.


    Wei Zhengning has a bitter face. He is obviously hesitant. He is not the kind of person who is good at fighting.


    At this time, the man continued: "what? Scared? If you''re afraid, just go away. Who cares about one-on-one with you outside? You''re such a waste. You don''t have the ability to lead us. "


    Wei Zhengning immediately couldn''t stand and looked at these people with a murderous look. However, he was not an impulsive person. If he agreed now, he would definitely be looking for death.


    At this time, Wang Yang lightly glanced at all the people present, and then sneered: "even if it''s outside, who doesn''t have many friends?"


    Bai Fanyun was stunned, but he didn''t say much.


    And no one objected to that group. After all, there are so many of them, and the other side is only Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning. Even the sea of people tactics, these two people will never be their opponents.


    "Well, if you like to stand out, we don''t mind. It doesn''t matter to have one more person." The person of the other side immediately opened his mouth and said, but the person who spoke was the little one who was always finding fault.


    Bai Fanyun, the leader, stood aside from beginning to end and did not say anything. This is Bai Fanyun''s wisdom.


    In case the two sides fight later, if Wang Yang is injured or Wei Zhengning is killed directly, Bai Fanyun will have an explanation there.


    At least, Bai Fanyun can be said that these people under his command are not convinced. It has nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yang was relieved when he heard the other party''s words. What he was afraid of was that the other party was too shameless. The person who named Wei Zhengning decided that it was a headache for Wang Yang to ask Wei Zhengning to go alone, because even he, an outsider, was very clear that Wei Zhengning was not the opponent of these guys at all.


    Wang Yang then said, "I''m a friend of Wei Zhengning. I also want to learn your skills. Don''t you mind?"


    Wang Yang directly picked out these words, and immediately these people were subconsciously looking at Bai Fanyun. Unfortunately, Bai Fanyun didn''t say much now, so he could only keep silent.


    The minion was stunned for a moment, and then asked several people around him.


    Originally, they thought that even Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning were not their opponents. After all, they were numerous and powerful. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Is it hard for these people to add up? They are not the opponents of Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning.


    However, these people also know that Wang Yang''s skill is very good, but they only know that Wang Yang''s skill is very good, and they don''t know the specific data of Wang Yang.


    Bai Fanyun is also a little sad. He knew Wang Yang before, and he knew that Wang Yang was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but now it''s not convenient for him to speak.


    The main reason is that Wang Yang has asked to help Wei Zhengning. It''s reasonable for two people to fight against so many people.


    If Bai Fanyun doesn''t let Wang Yang participate at this time, and something happens to Wei Zhengning later, he will definitely make Tunze angry.


    You know, Wei Zhengning is tunzeyin''s first confidant. If something happens to this boy, tunzeyin will kill them in a rage because of the lack of security. There are mysterious snipers hidden in the club.


    Bai Fanyun didn''t dare to make too much noise about this. He also knew what would happen if he got angry with that woman.


    Seeing that Bai Fanyun didn''t make a statement, the gang agreed to Wang Yang''s request.


    At this time, Bai Fanyun gave the gang a look, his back to Wang Yang, so Wang Yang did not see the boy''s eyes.


    And these people and Bai Fanyun have been cooperating for many years. Seeing this look in their eyes, they immediately understand what they mean.


    Bai Fanyun wants them to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Wang Yang.They all had a number in their hearts. At the moment, the minion opened his mouth and said, "what''s the cost? Let''s start now."


    Having said that, the minion just stood up and seemed to be fighting Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sneered, the whole person burst out, three down five divided by two, put the man to the ground, Wang Yang''s suppression of the man, and then a punch at the man''s throat, coldly said: "if you are really the enemy, now you are a dead man, lie here, or next time I will kill you, I don''t like it A guy who doesn''t follow the rules of the game. "


    The man was stunned. Everyone didn''t see what happened to Wang Yang clearly. When they came back to their senses, Wang Yang had already solved the problem.


    Bai Fanyun is biting his teeth. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang still has this ability.


    Originally, these people wanted to fight against Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning. As a result, because Wang Yang had such a hand, these guys all rushed towards Wang Yang and directly began to fight against Wang Yang.


    At the beginning, the wheel fight they planned was also a failure, because in the face of absolute force, the wheel fight did not play any role at all.


    Who knows, Wang Yang face fearless, understatement will all this wave of people to get done, that leisurely look is like walking, not like fighting, everyone can see that Wang Yang did not use all his strength.


    After seeing this scene, Bai Fanyun was very surprised. He couldn''t help but want to do it, but he finally held his breath and stood in the same place looking at Wang Yang coldly.


    In the end, Bai Fanyun didn''t do it.

 Chapter 554

    Wang Yang directly silences all the people present with his own efforts. Even if there are unconvinced people in his heart, there is no way.


    This world is so simple, whose fist is big, that is to listen to who.


    Wang Yang''s fists are relatively big. According to the rules, they all have to listen to Wang Yang''s side. At least they have to listen to Wei Zhengning.


    Wei Zhengning looked at them and said with a ferocious smile, "now you don''t have any other words to say, do you?"


    Everyone is silent. Even Bai Fanyun has no way to speak. He didn''t speak just now. Is he qualified to speak now?


    Wei Zhengning was very satisfied with the effect he created, so he looked at them and said with a smile: "now I''m going to announce a few orders. There''s nothing wrong. I''m just not satisfied with you. Tell me for yourself, what happened last time? Are you responsible? Elder sister does not pursue you because she knows that you are a group of people who can be created and transformed, but I am different because I always think that if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Is that the truth? "


    "Yes."


    "No mistake."


    "Wei Tou is right."


    At this time, a group of people came from afar, maybe more than a dozen of them, but they appeared at such a time. Obviously, they were all a group of people. When they were fighting just now, these people did not appear. So, these people should be regarded as the people who support Wei Zhengning?


    "You are here just in time. Luo Kuo, Heng Wuwei and Ning seamless. You three take over the position of group leader of group 123. The former group leaders are transferred from one to two, two to three, three to one to the position of deputy group leader. As for the Deputy group leaders, they are reduced by one grade, from one to three, two to one, three to two. Do you understand?"


    Wei Zhengning seems to be in a mess, but his main purpose is to break up these people, because these guys have been run by Bai Fanyun. If they are not broken up, something will happen sooner or later.


    Wang Yang looks at Wei Zhengning with new eyes. He didn''t expect that this person has such means, but in this case, it will easily cause the people below to rebound. Are you really not afraid of accidents?


    "I understand."


    "We will definitely do what we want to do."


    "Let elder sister rest assured that as long as we are here, those enemies will not be able to invade, and the previous accidents will not continue to happen."


    One by one, they boasted and said, as if they could get things done right now.


    Wei Zhengning doesn''t say much, because he has already done what he can do, and he doesn''t worry about the rest. If he worries about everything, he won''t have such a long life.


    Bai Fanyun wanted to say something several times, but he still didn''t say anything. Tun zeyin didn''t say where he was arranged. Now he is still a guy without a specific position.


    "After the meeting, if there are unconvinced people, you can come directly to me. Are you unconvinced? Brother Wang Yang and I can play with you slowly. Anyway, we all have time. The big deal is to stay in the hospital for a period of time. "


    Wei Zhengning said viciously, his words let the people below a commotion.


    "Mary, next door, what''s the situation? Is this a provocation? "


    "Yes, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Originally, calm people are frying the pot again, but this time, Wei Zhengning doesn''t need to speak. The three people who have just been appointed as new officials stand up.


    "Which one of you has any thoughts? How about communicating with your brothers? Where is my group? I can have a good time with you. " Luo Gong looked at them and said coldly, his eyes were very cold, as if looking at the dead.


    Wang Yang doesn''t take the initiative. Luo Kuo is a man who survives from the battlefield. Only because he came in late, his position has been occupied by others, so he can only be a little brother. But now that he has the chance to carry such a thing, it''s natural to seize the opportunity.


    Not only him, but the other two leaders said the same.


    But the people present calmed down again. They all knew the root and the bottom. If they were one-on-one, they would deliver vegetables. If they were fighting in groups, did they really think that the people over there would be much worse?


    Moreover, Wang Yang can''t stand by. Once they fight again, they are afraid of tragedy.


    "Why, no more words? Since there is no objection, the matter will be settled. If anyone dares to whet at that time, don''t say that I didn''t give you a face, but I gave you a chance. "


    Wei Zhengning watched them finish this sentence and left, while Wang Yang began to think about it. The reason why Tunze wanted to cooperate with him was probably that he saw that the interior had been eroded, right?


    If there is not enough external protection, if there is internal strife, those who want to eat this piece of meat will not come in droves?


    Sure enough, no one will be simple, especially when they arrive at tunzeyin.


    Wang Yang and Wei Zhengning returned to tunzeyin, who was frowning and thinking at the moment.If only Wang Yang was here, he would certainly appreciate it.


    Because not only are serious men beautiful, serious women are also very beautiful, and Tunze is very beautiful and charming.


    "Big sister."


    If only Wei Zhengning is here, then Wei Zhengning will continue to wait, but there is an outsider Wang Yang here, so it is impossible for him to let Wang Yang wait with him.


    "Is it done?"


    Tun then asked, looking at Wei Zhengning. According to her idea, such a thing should be almost done, right?


    "It''s done for the time being." Wei Zhengning''s diction is very strict. He knows that what he has just done is to temporarily suppress the internal contradictions, but he is afraid that it will break out more violently.


    "For the time being..."


    Tunzeyin murmured to herself, her eyes were also a little erratic, as if she thought of something.


    Wang Yang also understood Tunze''s mood at the moment, but how to understand it. If something is done without interruption, something big will happen later.


    "Elder sister, why don''t we take them all down? You know, it''s very obvious that Bai Fanyun and Mu Ali betrayed us. And just now when I went there to take over those people, their reaction was very fierce. If it wasn''t for the help of brother Wang Yang, I couldn''t hold those people at all. "


    Wei Zhengning didn''t hide his incompetence. Tun knew exactly what he was capable of.

 Chapter 555

    Tun Ze was still hesitating. Because of such a big event, she couldn''t make her own decision for a moment.


    "No more hesitation, elder sister! You know, those two people are probably attracted by different forces. If they arrange this matter well, it will be difficult for us to turn over in the future! Besides, this hidden danger will break out soon. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one at that time! "


    Wei Zhengning was very clear that Tunze didn''t have an idea, but she was too emotional, so she hesitated all the time. But at this time, where can she still hesitate?


    If this kind of thing can''t be settled, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future.


    You know, there''s no way they can be more powerful than those two people combined.


    This is also normal. Although Tunze is a good boss, because she is a woman, she will always suffer losses when fighting for power. No matter what the men think, many men are still not so willing to accept the guidance of women.


    This is not only about one person, but also about the whole society.


    Wang Yang is watching quietly. It''s a matter of others. He shouldn''t have been here. It''s just because of today''s special situation that he joined in.


    "Wang Yang, you can tell me, if you meet such a thing, what will you do?"


    Tunze looks at Wang Yang because she knows that Wang Yang is a capable person. Should Wang Yang have some different views?


    But unfortunately, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "like Wei Zhengning, I also think that this matter will be detonated sooner or later. You''d better start before there''s a big trouble. On the contrary, there can''t be any tragedy."


    "Alas Tunze didn''t think that Wang Yang was thinking the same way. She couldn''t help saying, "I don''t have any way to say that. You know, I always want to make my power bigger, and I don''t want to let my side become fragmented, and those of them haven''t the courage to betray."


    Originally, Wang Yang should not continue to say anything, but he still couldn''t help saying: "you are the benevolence of women. Once they are ready, even if you are finished, you don''t want to think about it. They already have the same power as you, and there are external forces behind them. At that time, do you want me to fight against you with all my strength? If so, why don''t you start fighting now? "


    Wang Yang also doesn''t want to bring too much trouble to his younger brothers. Once there is a war on their side, there won''t be a good life.


    Tun zeyin said with a very strange smile: "you don''t need to worry about such a thing. Anyway, it''s not certain who will win at the last moment."


    Well, people have already said that. As an outsider, Wang Yang has already said what he can say, so he chose to change the topic and said, "I don''t know why LAN has any news?"


    "Why can''t you completely grasp Lan''s information? You know, he has been very cautious before. He has been lurking in Donghua city for so many years. Who knows that he is a big drug lord? This time, after he was dealt with by you, he was more cautious. The reason why I knew that he might be in Donghua city was that I judged him according to the drug market. "


    Most of the time, Tunze didn''t have accurate information, but she had her own experience. As long as some things were combined, she could get clues.


    Wang Yang is very admire for this, but he still shook his head and said: "how can Lan''s news be obtained as soon as possible? I always feel uneasy. You know that guy has a drug channel in his hand. If he is not removed, it will be difficult for Donghua city to have a peaceful day all the time! "


    Tun Ze felt more and more strange. Instead of asking about her doubts, she said to Wang Yang, "I will try my best, but I have another message to tell you, that is, I may have known where those people in the dark mercenary regiment are."


    "What, are you kidding me again? I don''t want to continue to encounter traps. You know, my people were almost wiped out in the past. Now if I do it again, I''m afraid many people will die! "


    Wang Yang, who was very calm at first, was saved and roared. You know, he had just gone to the trouble of the dark mercenary regiment, but he almost killed himself.


    Now Tunze is playing such a play again because he wants to be killed. Besides, Wang Yang doesn''t believe that the people of the dark mercenary regiment are so careless.


    You know, most of these guys are very good at cleaning up the battlefield, and most of them have no way to join in. Where did they get the news?


    Tunze also knew Wang Yang''s worry, so she said seriously: "that place was inquired out by my secret team, which is totally different from those before."


    "Yes? Then tell me the location, and I''ll go and see what''s going on first. " Wang Yang would rather take risks than take his own people into the water. If he did, he would die easily.Tun zeyin shook his head and said, "that place is not so sure for the moment, but if you are ready, your people are not wrong. Anyway, I can guarantee you that there is accurate information tonight. You know, you were calculated before, which also has a great impact on my reputation."


    Tun zeyin''s positive expression made Wang Yang not know what to say. Wang Yang looked at Tun zeyin and said, "I''ll go and prepare for it. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Wang Yang did not wait for Tunze to say anything, so he went straight ahead.


    Tunze looks at Wang Yang''s back, her eyes are a little erratic.


    Wei Zhengning suddenly said: "elder sister, we all know that the two people betrayed us. Why don''t we do it yet?"


    Wei Zhengning also asked before, but Tunze''s answer was not so clear at that time, but now Wang Yang is no longer there. Should Tunze be able to say something?


    Hearing Wei Zhengning''s words, Tun zeyin said confidently: "I didn''t expect them to start so fast at the beginning, which caught me by surprise, but now I''m ready, as long as I give an order, I can make them doomed."


    Tun Ze because when she said this, her face was full of fierce expression, no one who really came out to mix would be simple.

 Chapter 556

    Wang Yang goes directly to Huang yunyun to arrange things for tonight.


    "Are you sure? How can you find those guys all at once? " Huang yunyun heard the news Wang Yang brought, is very confused asked.


    It''s not surprising that Huang yunyun has such an attitude. Last time they were upset, Huang yunyun had to ask more questions.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he also has no way to explain what, immediately is a hasty mouth said: "I know this is a bit strange, but you don''t ask so much, you use the name of others to gather people together, the rest of the things to me."


    Who knows, Huang yunyun hesitated for a moment and explained with a bitter face: "it doesn''t matter in whose name. It''s mainly the last time. As you know, so many people have been injured. Now there is no one on our police side to go out. The rest of the police who are still active are maintaining law and order recently, so they can''t get rid of any manpower at all. "


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang in embarrassment. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but that the police station suffered a heavy loss last time. If it wasn''t for the above, I''m afraid Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke would have been basically abandoned.


    Fortunately, those injured police are not in any mood, just to completely calm down this matter.


    Wang Yang understands Huang yunyun''s dilemma, and he doesn''t want to embarrass Huang yunyun too much. The situation at the police station is really not optimistic, so Wang Yang immediately says, "that''s OK, but you must maintain the order of Donghua tonight, and I''ll handle the rest."


    Wang Yang tells Huang yunyun that he has found a place to call him directly.


    "The situation here is very complicated. A group of killers commit crimes in Donghua city. They have killed a lot of people in the past few days and made people panic. One third of the police have been injured. The police force in Donghua city is seriously inadequate. Many people take the opportunity to endanger public security. You know, I''ve always been short handed. " Wang Yang explained the situation here. He deliberately said the harm of the dark mercenary regiment to society, because this is the most taboo point above.


    Sure enough, the phone boss was silent for a moment, and then said: "I know, well, I''ll let the nearby army support you. You go to Heibing city to find captain Chen of the special forces, who can support you."


    "Good." Wang Yang said directly, then hung up the phone directly.


    Wang Yang of the above-mentioned army also knows that it is full of combat effectiveness, and this army can never move in peacetime. According to the above regulations, this army is the reserve force to prevent emergencies at any time. I didn''t expect that this time it was a big help for Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, have you solved it?" Huang yunyun find Wang Yang, see Wang Yang''s look has eased, is to ask in a hurry.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t say anything about the army. Instead, he said very implicitly: "I can''t tell you too much. In a word, there must be enough manpower tonight, and you need to prepare for it. Remember, we must maintain public security in Donghua city. If there is a problem in public security and everyone complains, then you and I are absolutely unable to get away with it. "


    Huang yunyun nodded solemnly. At this moment, she always felt that Wang Yang was hiding something. In fact, since Wang Yang began to get involved with the police, Huang yunyun discovered that there was a force hidden behind Wang Yang, which was very unusual, but Huang yunyun never thought that Wang Yang''s identity would be a member of the Chinese military.


    However, Huang yunyun is a very smart woman, she did not ask too much.


    If Wang Yang doesn''t want to say it, she can''t find pleasure in asking. If Wang Yang wants to say it, then Huang yunyun doesn''t have to ask.


    After getting along with Wang Yang for a long time, Huang yunyun knows more about it.


    "Well, you should be careful tonight. What we can do here will be very good." Huang yunyun some worry of exhort a way.


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, he wanted to give Huang yunyun a smile, but at this time, let alone smile, even cry, Wang Yang can''t cry out.


    The dark mercenary regiment directly killed two secret bases in hezishan. God knows what they will do.


    Wang Yang has only one idea now. He can get rid of the dark mercenary regiment as soon as possible. As long as these people are still there, let alone he Zishan, Wang Yang''s family and his brothers are not safe.


    During this period of time, Buddha and Luo Tianye are very careful. Wang Yang also photographed several people to protect Luo Tianye, because Luo Tianye has no fighting power. If Luo Tianye has an accident, Wang Yang will be manic.


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun said hello and left the police station in a hurry.


    The black ice market is next to Donghua City, and it takes an hour at the fastest. Wang Yang went all the way to the black ice market.


    According to the address given above, Wang Yang found the location of the special team.


    "Password!" A man at the door asked.Wang Yang said the password directly. Under the leadership of this person, he met captain Chen. The password he used was special. As long as he said the password, this person would know his identity and task.


    After they met, Wang Yang talked about the situation in Donghua City, and captain Chen was also very happy. Now, he wanted to show Wang Yang the strength of the army.


    Wang Yang looked at those valiant comrades in arms, and suddenly felt relieved. It seemed that the strength of the army was still above his estimate.


    "Tonight, don''t make a mistake." Wang Yang opens his mouth and exhorts.


    Captain Chen said in a hurry: "don''t worry, the order has been given. As long as there is a need for you, I will immediately go out to cooperate with you to wipe out those people. "


    Captain Chen used honorific title to address Wang Yang. He can''t call Wang Yang chief because although they are in the same system, they are not the same kind of people.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then a few words of advice. After captain Chen and Wang Yang had settled everything, they also understood who they were facing tonight.


    After that, Wang Yang rushed back to Donghua city. When Wang Yang arrived in Donghua City, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Wang Yang looked at the stars and thought about the time in his heart. It would take an hour for Heibing city to get to Donghua city.


    He only hoped that there would be no problems in his action tonight, otherwise it would not be as simple as losing all his previous achievements.

 Chapter 557

    Dark clouds cover the sky.


    The fireworks on Bai Fanyun''s hands are uncertain, as if they might go out at any time.


    The strong wind makes a whine sound from time to time, which makes people feel creepy, but Bai Fanyun is not afraid, because he knows that his fate will usher in a turning point tonight. He has asked Mu Ali to meet in private, and the other party has even arrived here.


    When Mu Ali arrived, he found that Bai Fanyun''s place was not far from the villa. There was a small wooden house on the wilderness. The whole wooden house was very dark. It was obvious that no one had lived in it for many years.


    Mu Ali pushes the door in, and the smell of mildew is on his face.


    The interior walls of the cabin were very broken. There were two chairs and a table in the whole house. There was a lot of dust on the table.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Fanyun''s words, I''m afraid even Mu Ali, a spy, didn''t know that there was such a secret place near the villa.


    It is estimated that even if someone is passing by at this moment, he will never think that there are two big living people in it.


    "Cough, it''s good. How did you find this place? You asked me to come here to enjoy the scenery, didn''t you?" Mu Ali asked.


    Bai Fanyun gave a wry smile, then said coldly: "I asked you to come for what you should know. Those photos are crazy. I was just intercepted by Su Qing at the beginning, and I didn''t know anything about the photos at all."


    "Madder, I''m upset when I say that. I was intercepted by the son of a bitch named Qiao Laosan. I don''t know what happened, so I was labeled as a traitor." Mu Ali was also very angry and sat down.


    At this time, Bai Fanyun cold eyes reminded: "whether you and I really betrayed, at least now in the boss, we have betrayed her."


    Mu Ali nodded again and again. Today, Tunze did not believe them because of his various performances.


    "So, do you want to go on like this all the time? Anyway, now that woman just believes that Wei Zhengning and Wang Yang have already been dealt with by them, and the next target must be you. Do you want to wait for someone to deal with you, and then be swept out by Tunze? "


    Bai Fanyun continued to say that this is all his purpose today.


    "Damn, how can it be? I worked hard for many years to build this intelligence network. How can I willingly give it to others? Besides, Wei Zhengning is nothing. When we followed our elder sister, he didn''t know where to play." Mu Ali said angrily, biting his teeth, and his face twisted.


    Bai Fanyun directly took a dose of strong medicine and said busily: "since the woman doesn''t believe us now, we''ll just fight back together. What do you want at that time is not all your meaning. Besides, do you know why Wang Yang is willing to help that woman? "


    "Why?" Mu Ali asked in a hurry. In fact, he knew Wang Yang''s ability very well, so he couldn''t understand why Wang Yang was willing to help.


    Bai Fanyun narrowed his eyes. He always knew that there was a reason in Mu Ali''s heart. This time, if he instigated Mu Ali''s betrayal, the best reason was to use the reason.


    Thinking of this, Bai Fanyun said: "it''s very simple, because Tunze has planned to sacrifice herself. She wants to marry Wang Yang and get some protection from Wang Yang. Don''t I need to tell you such a thing? Men and women are just such things, otherwise Wang Yang would be so kind to help her? "


    "What! What you said is true, and how do you know about it? " Mu Ali jumped up and looked at Bai Fanyun in disbelief.


    Bai Fanyun is smiling, but does not speak, because he knows that tonight''s thing is a success.


    "What to do, what to do?" Mu Ali saw that Bai Fanyun ignored him, but he was more and more worried.


    Bai Fanyun sighed, and then said: "we will work together, when the time comes, the village will be yours. Do you think it''s suitable for such a good condition?"


    Mu Ali is a veteran after all. He naturally knows that there will be no free lunch in this world. He looks at Bai Fanyun and asks, "what do I need to pay for? I know you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t ask for benefits. If it''s appropriate, I''ll do it. "


    "It seems that you haven''t been dazzled by beauty! My goal is very simple, that is to kill Wang Yang first. " Bai Fanyun''s eyes are shining with crazy killing.


    Mu Ali continued to ask, "and then what?"


    "Then, I''ll take the club, and you''ll take tunzeyin to the other side. That''s what I want." Bai Fanyun also knows that if he doesn''t want anything, it will cause the other party''s suspicion.


    Mu Ali looks at Bai Fanyun with some doubts. When did this man become so good?


    He has known Bai Fanyun for so many years, but he always knows that Bai Fanyun is not a kind person."Why, you don''t believe that I''ve become such a good man all of a sudden. Don''t you want tunzeyin?" Bai Fanyun looked at Mu Ali and said with a smile, the laughter in such an environment with a sense of terror.


    "Ha ha, how is that possible? I did it! But who are you working with? "


    Mu Ali looks at Bai Fanyun doubtfully. He knows that if he doesn''t know his family, Bai Fanyun doesn''t dare to say so direct words.


    But Bai Fanyun squinted and said, "why do we need to know so much about this matter? Anyway, our goal has been achieved and everyone is well. This is what I want to say?"


    "It''s necessary to know about it. Even if you don''t know what I''m worried about." Mu Ali wants to protect himself. He doesn''t believe in Bai Fanyun so much.


    At least he should know who is behind Bai Fanyun. If the other side is too powerful, he would rather keep the same.


    "That''s who I went to see at that time." Bai Fanyun is very direct to say, don''t kneel at all, but mu Ali is not so believe, Su Qing will start to kill Wang Yang at this time?


    Besides, is Bai Fanyun so easy to tell the truth?


    "You can think about it. Now there is not much time. I find out that Wang Yang will take action tonight. If you want to make a move, you should seize it now. Otherwise, if you miss such an opportunity and we want to win Wang Yang, it will be very frustrating."


    Bai Fanyun has a word to interrupt Mu Ali''s thinking.


    Mu Ali finally made a decision like Bai Fanyun''s wish: "OK, how to arrange, you arrange, I coordinate."


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation!"

 Chapter 558

    A gust of wind swept over the sky, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. No one knew when the dark clouds would spread into the sky, and no one knew what would happen in Donghua city that night.


    As the wind and rain are coming, there are several people who can grasp the changing situation in Donghua. It seems that no one has ever been able to grasp anything. Even Wang Yang is in the whirlpool and can''t extricate himself.


    In the villa of hezishan, Wang Yang and hezishan were sitting in the courtyard. They were drinking tea, but suddenly they saw dark clouds.


    He Zishan was a little stunned, and then looked at the increasingly dim sky and murmured, "the wind and rain are coming."


    "Brother he, no matter how heavy the wind and rain is, there is something to block it. Why not?" Wang Yang looked up at the sky of Donghua City, but then said.


    He Zishan shook his head and said meaningfully: "I''m afraid that the strong wind will blow everything away, and then there will be no trace left."


    Wang Yang looks at he Zishan with some doubts.


    He Zishan got up slowly, walked two steps, turned his back to Wang Yang and sighed: "you see, those thick old trees outside my yard have a history of nearly 100 years. I asked someone to get them from the mountain. But when the wind and rain come, the wind is strong. Even these old trees that have been rooted for many years can''t stand on their feet, let alone us. "


    Wang Yang understood what he Zishan meant, but he just laughed and said with relief, "brother he, I''m more difficult. The strong wind is coming, and it won''t get in the way."


    He Zishan sighed. After this time together, he Zishan still knows Wang Yang''s temper very well. He knows that it is difficult to change Wang Yang''s thoughts and decisions no matter what he says.


    He Zishan was full of worries. He once thought that power and money were the most important thing. Now he is getting older and older. Although he is not as energetic as he was then, he Zishan has a certain foundation in Donghua city.


    The dark mercenary regiment killed two research institutes of he Zishan, killed so many of his subordinates, destroyed a series of research of he Zishan, and lost a lot of money.


    For he Zishan, he wanted to catch the people of the dark mercenary regiment immediately, and then cut them alive. Even so, it is difficult to calm the anger of he Zishan and the guilt of his opponents.


    However, these days, he Zishan has used all the relations, still did not find the whereabouts of the dark mercenary regiment.


    Now, Wang Yang has got accurate information, which he Zishan has to worry about.


    You know, his people have almost tormented the whole Donghua City, but they still haven''t found any trace of the dark mercenary regiment. Now the news Wang Yang has brought has shocked and worried he Zishan even more.


    "Brother Wang Yang, there must be no peace in Donghua tonight, but Have you thought about it? " He Zishan asked meaningfully.


    Wang Yang chuckled, took the tea cup on the table, took a sip of tea, then nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    "I hope so." He Zishan sighed and frowned.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard was very dull. He Zishan''s face was very ugly. Wang Yang was also silent. All of his subordinates were too big to breathe. Even ah Zhong was just pouring tea for Wang Yang, and he didn''t dare to interrupt.


    "It''s getting late too. Go out and patrol to see if there''s anything that doesn''t know what''s coming." He Zishan said suddenly.


    A Zhong Leng for a moment, and then nodded. Then a Zhong called all the people in the courtyard away, and all the people were guarding the outside of the villa.


    Everyone knows that he Zishan didn''t really ask them to patrol, but had something to say to Wang Yang.


    "Brother Zhong, there is something wrong with the boss tonight. What''s the matter with him?" A minion asked ah Zhong anxiously.


    Ah Zhong gave a wry smile and said in a soft voice, "I can''t tell you exactly what happened. But our senior general Wang Yang is treated as a brother. Of course, he won''t be killed."


    "To die?" The minion was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on.


    Knowing that he had said too much, ah Zhong gave a ha ha and turned off the topic.


    In the courtyard, he Zishan sat down again, staring at Wang Yang with a serious face, and asked: "you..."


    He Zishan was just about to speak to Wang Yang when Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. He Zishan swallowed what he had said.


    The phone call came from Tun zeyin: "the place is in a busy block. I have sent the address to your mobile phone, and I will leave the rest to you."


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Wang Yang casually said, that is, he hung up the phone directly, opened the mobile phone information and found that there was the address from tunzeyin on it.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang got up to leave.


    Just at this time, he Zishan took the lead to stop Wang Yang and said, "don''t go!"Wang Yang looked at he Zishan suspiciously and asked: "why?"


    He Zishan clenched his teeth and reminded: "brother Wang Yang, I don''t believe you can''t see that there is a problem in it. Are the dark mercenaries so easy to find? Even if it is found, is it really found? Instead of being sent to the door by someone else to kill you? "


    In fact, Wang Yang has already considered these things he Zishan said. After all, he has been calculated once before, and it''s not strange to come back a second time.


    However, even if Wang Yang knew that, he would go this time.


    If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find another one in the future.


    "Brother he, this is the only chance. If I don''t go, either they will continue to vandalize or leave here directly, then I can''t get revenge all my life." Wang Yang looks gloomy and says.


    "I''ll go with you!" He Zishan is also a bachelor and says.


    Wang Yang directly refused. In fact, Wang Yang could not help but know that there was something wrong with it. He also knew that Tunze might have used him as bait this time, but Wang Yang didn''t care any more. He took what he needed.


    Presumably, he Zishan is also aware of this matter, will so dissuade Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was so determined that he Zishan would not continue to persuade him, and he could not persuade Wang Yang to do what he decided.


    He Zishan looked at Wang Yang''s back. When Wang Yang was about to walk to the door, he suddenly called out: "brother Wang Yang..."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but did not stop, waved, with a unique loneliness and loneliness, and finally disappeared in the night.

 Chapter 559

    A car, drive out from the villa of he Zishan.


    He Zishan, a Zhong and others were standing in the courtyard, watching the car go away.


    "I hope he has nothing to do with this trip." He Zishan took a deep breath and sighed.


    Ah Zhong also nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on the distant car.


    Who knows, just as they finished talking, there was a gunshot outside the villa.


    A group of people didn''t know where they came from. They were shooting at the car. They were shooting at the fuel tank of the car.


    "No, these bastards, come on, help He Zishan made a quick decision and yelled.


    Ah Zhong immediately rushed out with people. His pistols were loaded. He just waited to use his firepower to suppress those people as soon as he went out.


    Just at this time, the car was less than 100 meters away. With a bang, the whole car exploded.


    This bullet with sparks into the tank, the explosion is sooner or later, but no one thought that there are people dare to ambush in the periphery of hezishan villa.


    At first, in order to talk to Wang Yang, he Zishan broke up a Zhong and others. But a Zhong just patrolled around and didn''t find any trace of the gang. I''m afraid that the gang had been hidden for a long time. It''s not surprising that a Zhong and others were caught off guard.


    He Zishan gnawed his teeth and looked at the car with indignation on his face.


    A Zhong also rushed out with people. The car was not far from the villa. One after another, it continued to explode. However, the light of the fire was much smaller, and only some miscellaneous parts came out from time to time.


    Ah Zhong rushed in one direction with the people, but they were still a little late. Those people had disappeared for a long time.


    The other side''s action was too fast, there was no chance for a Zhong to react. It was as if they had been ready for a long time. As soon as Wang Yang''s car came out, the other side would rush out and open fire.


    As long as they hit the tank, they will retreat directly. Even if he Zishan''s people rush out, they will not catch up for a while.


    "Damn it, they are still told to run away. Get in the car and chase me!" Ah Zhong spat, and then he called out in a hurry.


    Some of the people behind have got on the car and continue to chase in that direction.


    Ah Zhong didn''t go in person. He took another group of people to search around the villa and turned it upside down. However, they didn''t find anything.


    He Zishan stood at the door of the villa, looking at the burning car, and then walked directly past. Several kids around him carefully blocked he Zishan, for fear that in case of any parts collapsing out, he Zishan would be hurt.


    He Zishan went to the car and took a look at the cab. He roared bitterly. His words were filled with anger.


    They didn''t find it. On a street corner not far from the villa, a figure flashed by. This man clearly saw the reaction of he Zishan and others.


    He is the detective specially left by the other party, disguised as an old man picking up garbage. He Zishan''s younger brother saw this man just now, but he didn''t care, because he was always turning the garbage can.


    "If you succeed, he Zishan is very angry. Wang Yang should be dead and can''t die any more. The person who provided the information should erase it. Don''t leave us a hand." The man stepped aside, said to the headset, and then quickly left the scene.


    A few minutes later, ah Zhong came back with people. His face was very blue and he shook his head: "boss, we didn''t find anyone."


    "Well, clean up the scene. You know what to do with the body." He Zishan said in a deep voice, and immediately returned to the villa.


    In the living room of the villa, there are brilliant lights and crystal lights.


    "Fortunately, I sent someone to stop you when you went out just now. Otherwise, the people who died outside would be you. It''s a pity that I''m one of my men." He Zishan''s face was very blue. When he thought of the scene just now, he was afraid.


    At this moment, there is a man sitting on the sofa in the living room of hezishan villa. He has handsome eyebrows and eyes. He is Wang Yang who has been "killed".


    Wang Yang took a sip of tea, took a deep breath and sighed, "thank you, brother he. It''s just a pity for that brother."


    He Zishan also shook his head repeatedly. Just now, he was afraid that someone would do harm to Wang Yang, so he simply let a brother replace Wang Yang, driving Wang Yang''s car and pretending to leave the villa.


    As a result, I didn''t expect what happened just a hundred meters after the car was driven.


    "I have to tell you about the funeral expenses and settling expenses of the brother who was deeply buried. He died because of me." Wang Yang is biting a tooth, some chagrin of say.


    It''s unavoidable. No matter who goes out like that, he will die. Even if Wang Yang goes out, he may be killed. Those people are too well prepared to do it in a moment.


    It can be said that this time, he Zishan''s man changed his life. He not only confused the other side, but also saved Wang Yang.Wang Yang''s heart was like overturning the Wuwei bottle. He didn''t know if the brother had any family members. A life was gone, and his anger had burned to the top.


    Who on earth would ambush him outside he Zishan''s villa? What''s more, it depends on the situation of the other party just now, that is to kill Wang Yang directly. It''s not enough to be afraid of offending he Zishan.


    "Those bastards of the dark mercenary regiment, I will get back this debt from them."


    He Zishan roared angrily. He was really angry. It was obvious that he was provoking under his door. If he didn''t fight back, he was afraid that someone would drive in and kill him the next day.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think it must be the people of the dark mercenary regiment. They are not familiar with Donghua City, and they won''t use this method to deal with me. Because this method has a lot of disadvantages. Although the brother''s figure is very similar to mine just now, the people of the dark mercenary regiment still know my information. Surely someone will find out that he is not me. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang slowly got up, bit his teeth and continued to analyze: "but just now, the gang didn''t seem to find that the brother wasn''t me, so they started directly. Their firepower was very fierce and their weapons were very good, but their professional quality was not up to the standard of the dark mercenary regiment. Most likely, this is another force that wants to kill me, and this force is also very powerful. Few of them can make such a mess in Donghua city. "


    He Zishan was a little stunned. When he heard Wang Yang''s words, he immediately regained his mind. It''s true that although the gang were very powerful just now, they can''t be compared with the killers of the dark mercenary regiment in some details.


    "Brother Wang Yang, I think you''d better not go tonight. What kind of people have you offended?" He Zishan was very upset and said that he saw an extra stream of people coming out. Even he Zishan, a hero, was worried about Wang Yang.


    "I''d like to know more about the origin of those people just now, and their timing is so appropriate. How do you see this?"


    Wang Yang already had some guess in his heart, but he didn''t want to think that way.


    But some things, Wang Yang is impossible to ignore.


    He Zishan was slightly stunned. He just wanted to say something. At this time, Wang Yang called Luo Tianye directly and said the situation here. Then he asked, "Luo Tianye, do you have any way to track those people?"


    "Yes, just turn them into a target according to the time period they left just now, and then bring them into my system. Then we can trace them according to all the monitoring of Donghua city." Luo Tianye is very leisurely said, it seems that this is just a small thing.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, check it quickly. Madder, I almost didn''t get killed by them." Wang Yang roared.


    Luo Tianye was startled, and then said in a hurry: "OK, OK, I''ve started to trace, eh? Do these guys look strange? Unfortunately, I can''t see my face clearly, but I don''t think I''m a foreigner. I don''t look like a foreigner. "


    Wang Yang listens to Luo Tianye''s self talk, and his heart suddenly nods. When he first heard about it, Wang Yang subconsciously thought that it was the dark mercenary regiment that did it.


    However, after he inquired about he Zishan in detail, he felt that the other party''s style and some details were very different from those of the dark mercenary regiment.


    Wang Yang also thought about whether it was because it was too dark, or that the brother was very similar to Wang Yang in body shape, so the people of the dark mercenary regiment would inevitably be wrong.


    Originally, Wang Yang just felt that there was something wrong with those people. As a result, Luo Tianye said that, Wang Yang was more determined to feel that he had just been able to do so. Those people really had problems!


    Wang Yang and he Zishan said hello, that is to drive directly according to the line provided by Luo Tianye, and quickly chase the direction of those people.


    You know, the car that those people drove was just a very ordinary car, while Wang Yang drove a sports car directly. Even if there was a time difference of about 10 minutes between the two sides, it was nothing at all for the sports car.


    "What''s next?" Wang Yang asked to his mobile phone.


    "Turn left." Luo Tianye then said.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate at all. He saw the intersection in front of him. He hit the steering wheel and turned left. When he got into the straight line, he would blow the accelerator to the end.


    "Boss, be careful, those people are carrying guns!" Luo Tianye heard the roaring sound of the sports car engine, and could not help but remind him.


    "How far is it?" Wang Yang also ignores Luo Tianye and asks in a hurry.


    Anyway, Wang Yang has been completely angered by the other party''s attempt to kill him. His only idea now is to catch up with the other party, and then try to grab a tongue to come back. If he really can''t catch it, he will just kill these people to avoid worries.


    "Boss, there is a waterway ahead. They have no way to go." Luo Tianye said with some schadenfreude.


    Wang Yang''s face darkened in an instant, hoping to double the speed.Obviously, these people have planned to deal with Wang Yang for a long time. They can''t even prepare the route for their retreat. The only explanation is that they plan to retreat by water.


    Wang Yang spat a mouthful, with the mobile phone still in the side, concentrate on the front to continue to pursue.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang came to an open area and saw three cars parked by the river. Wang Yang quickly observed the situation, but he saw that the car was empty.


    "No!" Wang Yang murmured, then opened the door and rushed down.


    "Boss, I can''t see anything. There''s no monitoring by the river. It''s a trough!" Luo Tianye''s call and curse came from his mobile phone.


    Wang Yang immediately followed and rushed over, using those cars as a cover, hiding behind to observe the situation.


    There are two speedboats on the river, which have been launched at this time. In the twinkling of an eye, they directly throw Wang Yang out for several hundred meters. When Wang Yang can see the gang clearly, they have already run away.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. The other party doesn''t find him. He thinks he Zishan''s men and horses are catching up.


    However, Wang Yang did not get up immediately. He was afraid that if the other party saw him, he would know that he was not dead.


    When the speedboat couldn''t see the shadow at all, Wang Yang left from the cars and went back to the sports car to leave the scene.


    "Boss? boss? Are you still there? Are you ok? " Wang Yang was thrown into the co pilot''s phone, and Luo Tianye''s shouts came one after another.


    Wang Yang grabs the phone and responds that Luo Tianye is quiet.


    "Why? Boss, I haven''t heard anything, so you''ve dealt with those people. I''ll go, boss. When did you become so powerful? You''re just Superman. " Luo Tianye said a little silly.


    Wang Yang immediately was angry and laughed by the boy, and explained: "egg, I just saw their figure. These bastards left by the waterway. They have a speedboat. Do you want me to drive to chase them?"


    Luo Tianye suddenly became a fool. He only knew that the waterway was ahead. Because of the lack of monitors, he didn''t see the situation there.


    This is also something that makes Wang Yang feel frustrated. You should know that these people are in the car all the way. With the angle of the monitor, they can''t see the people clearly.


    Only when they are near the river can they get out of the car, and it will take some time to get on the speedboat. During this period, if there is monitoring nearby, they will find out what they look like.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Luo Tianye is also very helpless to ask, the pursuit all the way made him very exciting, just like the police and bandit movies. Now Wang Yang told him that he only saw the shadow of the other side, and did not fight at all.


    "What to do? Wash and sleep. " Wang Yang didn''t say well.


    "Boss, you didn''t find anything? Then I''ve been chasing for so long. It''s disgusting. " Luo Tian ye make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, while driving, sneered: "it''s not that I didn''t find anything. Didn''t I see the figure of those bastards just now? You''re right. They must not be from the dark mercenary regiment. The figure is completely different."


    Luo Tianye suddenly fell into silence. Even if he had been slow to respond, he could understand Wang Yang''s meaning. This time, the people who wanted to kill Wang Yang were really another group. From another angle.


    In this Donghua City, Wang Yang has another group of powerful enemies.


    "You look for all the monitors near hezishan villa again." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he thought that the other party might be negligent at that time.

 Chapter 560

    Wang Yang had arranged for Luo Tianye to do something, so he immediately called tunzein on the road: "are those people in the dark mercenary regiment still there?"


    Before that, Wang Yang received news that those people were still in the downtown.


    However, just now there was such a big noise in hezishan. The police have been searching everywhere these days. The people of the dark mercenary regiment are already frightened. It is difficult to guarantee that they will not leave the place just now because of this.


    Tun was stunned for a moment, and then said softly, "still there. But are you sure you want to do it over there? If there''s any trouble, it''s downtown. The whole downtown may cause a sensation, but it will make you passive, especially if those guys catch someone as a hostage


    Wang Yang understood that Tun was worried about the problem, but in fact, Tun was worried about the problem.


    The other party is in the downtown area. If the people of the dark mercenary regiment are worried, they will certainly take ordinary people as hostages. Wang Yang will be in a passive situation at that time.


    In addition, I''m afraid the dark mercenary regiment has long considered why it would choose downtown. Once something happens, they can also use the cover of ordinary people to leave downtown quickly. When Wang Yang comes back to their senses, it is estimated that the dark mercenary regiment has retreated.


    I''m afraid that''s the intention of the dark mercenary regiment.


    Wang Yang did not think too much, but directly asked: "is there any way to get them out, at least to leave the downtown area, otherwise Donghua city will be a mess tonight."


    Wang Yang also thought of some ways. If the crowd is evacuated, the other party will find something wrong immediately. But if the crowd is not evacuated, Wang Yang can''t do it to them. After all, he has to consider the comfort of ordinary people.


    Who knows, Tun was silent for a few seconds, his tone changed, and he asked coldly, "why do you want to ask me about these things?"


    Wang Yang was really listening to what Tun zeyin said, but he didn''t expect that Tun zeyin would say so, so he was immediately stunned, and his whole face was confused.


    Tun chuckled, then said with a smile, "call my sister to listen. Maybe I can give you some advice?"


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and said with a bad smile, "is that right? I''m a sister now, but I don''t know if someone will call me brother in the future? "Yes?"


    At one end of the phone, Tunze blew up in a hurry, and his intonation improved a lot. He was very angry and said, "if you have the ability, I will like you. If you want me to call you, I will call you. But now I''d like to hear it. "


    Wang Yang helplessly shook his head, but heard Tunze because of this tone, followed by Wang Yang is very serious called a sister.


    He knew that if he didn''t, Tunze would probably hang up directly because of this woman. Sometimes this woman''s heart is really a needle. What Wang Yang can do now is to try not to provoke this woman.


    What''s more, it''s not a loss to call such a beautiful woman''s elder sister. If a man asks Wang Yang to call him the eldest, will Wang Yang slap him in the face?


    Tuen then said with a satisfied smile: "you''re still a little too young. Ask Huang yunyun to get some policemen there. They''ll search the residential areas from the left and leave the right road for them. In this way, they''ll get them out without knowing it."


    Wang Yang immediately patted his head, heart said: "how can I be so stupid, such a simple way to forget, this sound sister is not white call."


    Think of here, Wang Yang is very happy, casually said: "sister, thank you."


    With that, Wang Yang Hung up tunzeyin''s phone in a hurry, because he wanted to contact Huang yunyun at once. The sooner he could do it, the better.


    Tunze, looking at his mobile phone, couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile: "it''s rare to see that you''re also a bit fidgety, but it''s really more attractive. Unfortunately, we still seem to have two parallel lines."


    Tun was a little absent-minded, and he didn''t even notice Wei Zhengning coming in.


    "Elder sister, I''ve done everything over there. My brothers are watching." Wei Zhengning said in a deep voice.


    Tunze just nodded, her mind was not on it at all.


    Tonight, there must be a fierce battle waiting for Wang Yang. She doesn''t want to see Wang Yang''s accident, but now, it seems that only Wang Yang can do it. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Tun wants to gamble.


    Wei Zhengning also noticed that tunzeyin''s face was not very good, so he didn''t say anything. He sat quietly in the living room, accompanying his elder sister.


    Wang Yang first made a phone call to Heibing city to let them speed up and get on the road, because at that time, they may choose a place randomly to fight.


    The other side said to be here within an hour, and Wang Yang called Huang yunyun again.Let Huang yunyun take people to search, and it is from the left to start the search, a residential area a do not let go.


    "Wang Yang, what do you mean?" Huang yunyun asked with some doubts.


    "Let them leave downtown, I can do it, remember you must not let people know this matter, so as not to show any flaws. It''s just a search. It looks more natural. " Wang Yang is not at ease of exhort a way.


    Huang yunyun also has no nonsense, the voice that Huang yunyun calls a person to assemble a team comes from the telephone.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly said: "prepare a set of police uniform for me, put it in the garbage can at the door of the police station, and I''ll be right there."


    "Well, but what are you doing?" Huang yunyun asked in a puzzled way.


    Wang Yang did not answer, but directly hung up the phone.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang went to the door of the police station and took his police uniform from the garbage can. He simply changed his clothes in the car. At this time, Huang yunyun and Huang yunyun just came out of the police station.


    Wang Yang just got off the car, lowered the brim of his hat and directly mixed into the police. Huang yunyun also found Wang Yang, but she didn''t say anything. Everything seemed so normal.


    After Wang Yang and Huang yunyun arrived, the police started to make inquiries from the left side, building by building, according to the usual mode of search. There was no difference in the routine search of peacetime police.


    Huang yunyun also took two people and asked the crowd what they wanted. Because it was downtown, the police force was somewhat dispersed.


    Wang Yang, a building, directly on the roof, the whole person hiding in the roof, is looking at a certain direction with a telescope.


    The police have searched for more than 50 minutes, and the special forces in black ice city have also arrived.


    But Wang Yang hasn''t seen anything. He''s a little impatient. He''s afraid that the police below are lazy.


    As a result, Wang Yang simply went downstairs and began to search with the police to ensure that there would be no accident.


    After Wang Yang searched several houses, Huang yunyun sent a message to Wang Yang.


    "They have retreated."

 Chapter 561

    Carmen Wenyun was sitting in a heavy-duty van. His younger brother asked, "Captain, what''s the situation? Why did those people take photos all of a sudden?"


    All the people in the dark mercenary regiment could see that the police almost ran directly to this side, and the police only searched the left side and did not move their side.


    "Captain, do you think the policemen let us go on purpose? Why do I always think there''s something wrong with it? " Another little brother is also very confused said.


    In this regard, Carmen Wen Yun did not have any answer, but his eyes fell on those policemen in the distance, seemingly looking for something.


    "Captain, I have a feeling that these policemen did not just search here. They came here too fast, and it seems that they specially searched here. Are we exposed? But last time we made a mess of these policemen, will they let us go on purpose? " The little brother who spoke at the beginning also asked with some doubts.


    Carmen Wenyun''s eyes were sharp, he looked at the policemen and said firmly: "we were betrayed!"


    "Ah? Captain, what did you say? " This person immediately exclaimed, and even they thought they had heard wrong.


    Carmen Wenyun took a deep breath and continued with a sneer: "we have been betrayed. Someone wants to kill us with a knife, or kill us with the Red Dragon King."


    This group of people immediately understand what it means. They are all elites, and they can see clearly.


    It seems that the Red Dragon King received the news from them, so he used these policemen to force them to leave here. At that time, they didn''t react. When they got back to their senses, they were already in the car. Now it''s impossible for them to keep hiding in the downtown area.


    When the Red Dragon King received the news, he would come to kill them. If the dark mercenary regiment faced the Red Dragon King, it would be the result of losing both sides. The snipe and the clam would fight to gain profits. I''m afraid that the purpose of the Betrayer is obvious.


    "Captain, we want revenge, we want revenge!" One of these people yelled at the other.


    You know, these people of the dark mercenary regiment have always been betrayed by them. Now they are betrayed by others. It''s conceivable that they are angry and disappointed.


    Carmen cloud shook his head, but coldly said: "don''t think about it, take a look at your mobile phone."


    These people are slightly stunned, and then they take out their mobile phones. Their mobile phones should have been turned off. Now all of them turn on their mobile phones.


    However, after a period of time, all people''s mobile phones have no signal, this group of people look at each other.


    Carmen said with a gloomy face: "the situation is very bad now. People have been following us since we came out, and there are signal jamming cars around. You see, there are also some police cars around."


    "Boss, what should we do?" One of the killers of the dark mercenary regiment asked. At this time, their car had been started for a long time, and they drove slowly on the road, as if they had lost their way.


    Carmen Wenyun clenched his teeth, looked at the front and continued to say: "these guys want us to enter the predetermined position, but now we can only do so. If we shoot now, we will be surrounded by the police. We won''t even have a chance to get hostages. Besides, the other side is the Red Dragon King. We didn''t take hostages just now. I''m just afraid of provoking him and causing the war to break out ahead of time. Besides, as long as there are water and mountains, we don''t need to be afraid of that guy. Do you understand? Don''t count on hostages. That guy is crazy. "


    The people of the dark mercenary regiment were speechless. It was like catching turtles in a jar. All of them knew their purpose, but they had to continue to walk until they reached the predetermined position.


    Carmen Wenyun''s face is more and more ugly. He knows Wang Yang''s ability very well. The Red Dragon King is not a wine bag. He is not sure if Carmen Wenyun and Wang Yang are one-on-one.


    , due to the restriction of the identity of the king of the dragon, should not have so many eyeliner in Donghua.


    However, this time, the dark mercenary regiment was directly betrayed. The Betrayer intentionally led Wang Yang over. It''s not hard to imagine what will happen later.


    "We''re in a very awkward situation. We can''t predict who will leave here alive this time, but I want you to remember one thing. If someone can still or leave, the first thing is not to kill the Red Dragon King, because you don''t have this ability, but to find out the people who betrayed us and find a way for the Red Dragon King to deal with them. According to what I think, there is the most important relationship in Zhetian club. Let the boss be careful about Zhetian club. "


    Carmen Wenyun said, he is not a fool, although their positions are all arranged by themselves, but who can guarantee that the people of the meeting will not always look at them?


    What he said was very solemn and stirring. Some of them seemed to be explaining the future affairs, but it was also what he had to say at this time.


    "Captain, even if all of us die here, make sure you survive." Carmen Wen cloud side of a person said in a hurry.Others echoed, but Carmen just shook his head and didn''t say much.


    A car followed the dark mercenary regiment car not far away, Wang Yang sat in the car, eyes on the dark mercenary regiment their car above.


    Wang Yang has arranged things on the other side. All the special forces in Heibing city have been in place. The people who are responsible for monitoring the dark mercenary regiment are actually the special forces, and the signal jamming vehicles are all brought by them to prevent the dark mercenary regiment from asking for help.


    No news can be sent to them. Wang Yang made up his mind to kill these bastards in silence this time.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to have a gun fight in the urban area, which would involve the lives of ordinary people. However, the people of the dark mercenary regiment wanted to escape and stay away from here, away from the Red Dragon King, so that they could have a chance of survival.


    Both sides are very tacit understanding, who did not start first.


    Along the way, some vehicles want to get close, but they are all intercepted by the police car arranged by Huang yunyun. No one is allowed to enter Wang Yang''s fighting area.


    As time went by, Wang Yang could not help clenching his fists. He was not afraid of the general enemy, but even Wang Yang couldn''t help fighting against the dark mercenary regiment. After all, all the members of the dark mercenary regiment were professional killers.


    All the way out of the city, the two sides finally reached a wilderness on the outskirts of Donghua city.


    "Almost. It''s time." Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t believe that these guys of the dark mercenary regiment could keep calm.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, there was a shot in front of him.


    Wang Yang suddenly bent down, the whole person hidden in the cab, the bullet directly to the windshield to burst open, but did not hurt Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang calculated the time and narrowed his eyes. This battle is doomed to be a life and death battle.

 Chapter 562

    Wang Yang immediately hit back, aiming at the fuel tank of the other party''s vehicle, and fired a shot directly. His shooting skill was extremely accurate, even in the dark, he hit the target with one shot.


    Unfortunately, because Wang Yang was avoiding the bullets of the dark mercenary regiment before, in that half a minute, the people of the dark mercenary regiment had jumped out of the car. When Wang Yang got up to shoot, the people of the dark mercenary regiment had quickly left the car.


    The next second, the whole car exploded, and the fire burst into the sky, illuminating the surrounding area in a moment.


    Wang Yang then found the shadow of the dark mercenary regiment in the firelight. Thirteen soldiers broke through in two directions.


    "Wang Yang, what should I do?" Huang yunyun hid behind the car and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang took out a walkie talkie, and then opened his mouth and said, "you go after the group on the left. They are close to you, and the rest of you don''t have to worry."


    "Wang Yang, who are you talking to? Our brother hasn''t arrived yet? " Huang yunyun asked suspiciously. She thought Wang Yang was contacting Lu Bingke.


    Wang Yang also didn''t explain. In fact, he has long asked the special forces in Heibing city to follow these people. Once their direction is determined, the special forces will step forward first. Their speed is very guaranteed.


    The special forces arrived one minute earlier than the dark mercenary regiment, and even this minute was hidden. If the dark mercenary regiment didn''t stop here, they would also take the lead to force the dark mercenary regiment to stop.


    With Wang Yang''s order, the special forces went directly to encircle and suppress the people on the left. For a moment, the whole wilderness was full of gunfire, and it was impossible to tell which side was shooting.


    "Captain, no, there are others!" One of the dark mercenaries exclaimed.


    Carmen Wenyun clenched his teeth and said nothing. He expected that the Red Dragon King would not let them go easily. Before parking, he had decided to divide his troops into two groups. This time, one person could escape, that is, one person. As long as there are still people alive, there is still hope to kill the Red Dragon King.


    "Come on, speed up. Don''t stop." Carmen said in a hurry.


    At this time, a killer next to him snorted, his body suddenly flashed, and directly hit Carmen Wenyun.


    This group of people are running, sudden changes, even Carmen hydrologic also some unprepared.


    The assassin was shot in the chest. He looked at Carmen hydrology with blood red eyes. He didn''t say a word and fell to the ground directly.


    "Captain, I can''t leave. The Red Dragon King is catching up!" Another killer said nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? Do it with him. Anyway, our task is to kill the Red Dragon King." At this time, one side of the killer directly took out a gun, aimed at the direction of Wang Yang directly fired a gun.


    "Be careful!" Wang Yang exclaimed, backhand pushed away Huang yunyun, two people rolled out together, this just barely avoid bullets.


    "You''re distancing me. They''re targeting me." Wang Yang spat a mouthful, is to get up in a hurry, nearby just have some dead wood, Wang Yang simply hide behind the dead wood.


    When Wang Yang just stabilized, he directly took out his double guns and aimed at the dark mercenary regiment, which was a burst of shooting.


    The reaction of the dark mercenary regiment was very quick. As soon as they saw that they didn''t hit Wang Yang, they found shelter one after another.


    However, the situation on the side of the dark mercenary regiment was embarrassing. Only five people found the shelter, the other two couldn''t hide, and the seventh one was lying on the ground and had become a corpse.


    "You two, be careful." Carmen Wenyun hastily told two.


    At this time, Wang Yang also aimed at the two men and fired directly. One of them dodged, while the other barely dodged Wang Yang''s first bullet, but was hit in the arm by the second bullet.


    The man fell to the ground, struggling to get up, but before he got up, the gunshot rang again.


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, because he is still looking at the position of the rest, did not continue to shoot.


    The muzzle of Huang yunyun''s gun is still smoldering. The girl directly shoots the killer''s head with one shot, and kills the killer directly with one blow.


    "There are five people left. Be careful!" Wang Yang hastily exhorted.


    In the beginning, the dark mercenary regiment would choose to flee. It must have no idea about Wang Yang''s situation. Now that the two sides have fought each other twice, the dark mercenary regiment will find that there are only two people on Wang Yang''s side, and there are no backup forces at all.


    Huang yunyun''s policemen were all used up when they intercepted the vehicles on the way, and the dark mercenary regiment was divided into two groups, so Wang Yang had to take Huang yunyun and two people to deal with this group of people.


    "Fight back, deal with only the Red Dragon King and the policeman." Carmen Wenyun reacted instantly. His idea coincided with Wang Yang. At the beginning, he was afraid that the police would rush on him, so he would choose to flee all the way and want someone to go out to inform him.


    But now the situation is different. Since there are only two people on the other side, and there are five left, there is still hope for the combat effectiveness.The morale of the dark mercenary regiment was greatly improved. As long as the Red Dragon King was killed, everything would be over.


    The two killers hid behind the bunker and fired in the direction of Wang Yang and Huang yunyun. Both of them used light submachine guns. In the hail of bullets, they moved and approached them.


    "Huang yunyun, take care of yourself." Wang Yang said casually, and then the whole person rolled out directly from behind the bunker.


    The two killers'' attention was attracted by Wang Yang, and the two submachine guns also shot in the direction of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s speed was very fast. Without hesitation for a moment, he rushed directly from the original bunker to another bunker. He hid himself and took a few breaths.


    "Wang Yang, are you ok?" Huang yunyun screams in horror, because her position can no longer see Wang Yang.


    Just at this time, there was a scream not far away.


    Huang yunyun''s heart was tight, and then she heard that the cry was not Wang Yang''s.


    Wang Yangren hid behind the shelter, raised his hand suddenly, and a dagger flew out directly, which caused a burst of cold in the air.


    "Get out of the way!" Carmen growled angrily, but it was too late.


    The two killers watched Wang Yang hide in the past with their own eyes. They didn''t expect that Wang Yang didn''t use a gun this time.


    A dagger was inserted directly into the neck of the killer on the left. Without a snort, the man covered his neck and fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, another killer, red eyed, armed with a submachine gun, ran to the place where Wang Yang was, shooting.

 Chapter 563

    Wang Yang shot too fast, no one thought it would be such a result.


    The assassin stormed away on the spot. Normally speaking, the assassins were very calm, but suddenly seeing his partner killed by Wang Yang, and the name of Red Dragon King was like a nightmare, which always shrouded in the head of the dark mercenary regiment.


    All kinds of reasons directly led to the killer''s rampage. The killer rushed towards Wang Yang''s bunker with a light submachine gun. Wang Yang didn''t expect that this man was so crazy.


    However, Wang Yang is still very calm, will hide the whole body, all around are bullets, in the hail of bullets, Wang Yang is also considering this countermeasure.


    You know, now the killer directly rushed to Wang Yang. If Wang Yang was not careful, he would be beaten into a sieve.


    The whole dead wood was beaten to the ground, and there were sawdust flying around from time to time, which made Wang Yang cough, but he could not help the discomfort in his throat.


    At this time, Huang yunyun also realized that Wang Yang''s situation is very dangerous. As long as the killer approaches Wang Yang, Wang Yang is likely to be killed.


    Huang yunyun thought of this, the whole person''s brain a heat also don''t care about many, directly toward the killer shot.


    Huang yunyun shot the killer in the leg. The other killers shot at Huang yunyun almost at the same time.


    Fortunately, Huang yunyun only fired a shot and then quickly hid in the bunker. Her arm was bruised by a stray bullet and her blood flowed, but she was not directly hit by the bullet.


    Huang yunyun bit her teeth, tore up her sleeves, and wrapped the wound simply, otherwise she would easily die of excessive blood loss.


    Carmen Wenyun asks a killer to stare at Huang yunyun''s direction. Once the woman appears, kill her immediately.


    At the same time, Carmen Wenyun quietly retreats with another killer. He doesn''t choose to fight Wang Yang, because if the submachine gun killer can kill Wang Yang, their ultimate goal is to evacuate here as soon as possible, so it''s better to evacuate first, so as not to catch up with the people behind and make it more difficult to deal with.


    The rest of the people are as firepower cover, a staring at Huang yunyun, the submachine gun killer just suppressed Wang Yang.


    "Captain, can the flag kill the Red Dragon King?" Asked the killer who followed Carmen Wenyun.


    Carmen Wenyun did not answer, but directly accelerated the pace.


    Huang yunyun is very anxious and looks at the submachine gun killer, but she knows that there is another person staring at her outside. As long as she appears, she will definitely die.


    The submachine gun killer quickly moved in the direction of Wang Yang. Wang Yang bit his teeth and calmed down to listen to each other''s footsteps from the chaotic noise.


    One step, two steps, three steps, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    The submachine gun killer has rushed to the place only half a meter away from the dead wood, and the muzzle of the gun is also aimed at the rear of the dead wood, which is the place where Wang Yang is hiding.


    Huang yunyun bit her lips and almost broke them.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly called out: "flag!"


    The flag is the code name of the submachine gun killer. In fact, Wang Yang had seen this person''s information in Luo Tianye before, so at the critical moment, Wang Yang chose to call out this person''s name.


    Generally, when people hear their own address, there will be a moment of absence, which is less than half a second.


    What Wang Yang needs is this short time!


    Flag was originally in a rage, the whole person almost crazy, suddenly heard Wang Yang shout such a voice, he is also on the spot Leng for a moment, pull the trigger hand also has a moment of hesitation.


    The bullet, in this instant, stopped.


    Wang Yang''s whole person jumped directly from behind the dead wood. He threw himself directly on the killer. The first hand held the submachine gun aside and pressed the killer to the ground with his backhand.


    At this time, the left behind killer fired directly in the direction of Wang Yang.


    Huang yunyun sees the opportunity, suddenly gets up and shoots the left behind killer in the head. In his hurry, the killer ignores Huang yunyun''s existence and is directly shot in the head.


    Wang Yang in the moment of overwhelming the flag, it is followed by a turn, his body all hidden in the flag of the body below.


    Flag suddenly in the heart of a chill, Wang Yang''s action at one go, seems to have already calculated everything.


    All the bullets fired by the left behind killer hit the back of the flag, and one of them hit the back of the flag directly, hitting the key point.


    Flag vomited a mouthful of blood, followed by eyes very fierce.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded a, fiercely kick this person to kick open, the person is still in the mid air when it is directly exposed.


    The boy detonated his grenade at the last moment. If Wang Yang hadn''t noticed something wrong in a moment, he would have been killed by the boy.


    The fresh blood splashed Wang Yang''s whole body and face. Wang Yang didn''t care much, so he got up to see the front directly.The flag shoots at Wang Yang. Wang Yang suppresses the flag. The left behind killer shoots at Wang Yang, and Huang yunyun kills the left behind killer. In the end, the flag also dies at the muzzle of his own people. All this happens between lightning and flint. It takes no more than ten seconds.


    Huang yunyun rushed to Wang Yang''s side. Wang Yang''s pistol had no bullets. He grabbed Huang yunyun''s pistol and fired directly at the two figures in the distance.


    Wang Yang''s shot hit one of the killers in the leg, and the man knelt on the ground.


    Unfortunately, because it was dark, the man who was hit by Wang Yang was not Carmen Wenyun at all.


    "Captain, go, go!" The assassin covered his legs with blood, yelled at Carmen Wenyun, and then quickly turned to shoot Wang Yang and Huang yunyun.


    Wang Yang pulls Huang yunyun to the shelter to avoid the man''s attack.


    Carmen Wenyun was biting his teeth, almost breaking them. He didn''t expect that they could even get to this point in the case of seven to two. He also realized that the terrible thing about the Red Dragon King was to run forward quickly with ruthlessness.


    There was a gunshot behind Carmen Wenyun, followed by the sound of the human body falling to the ground. The killer had been killed by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang rushes straight in the direction of Carmen Wenyun without stopping. The whole person''s route is in an S-shape and moves quickly with the cat''s waist to avoid Carmen Wenyun shooting.


    Carmen Wenyun suddenly turned around and shot directly at Wang Yang, who also shot at the same time.


    With two shots, Wang Yang hit Carmen Wenyun in the abdomen, while Wang Yang dodged the bullet in an instant.


    Huang yunyun is not far behind Wang Yang. Wang Yang avoids the bullet, but this shot hits Huang yunyun''s thigh directly.


    Wang Yang chased him. Carmen Wenyun leaned forward and jumped directly into the river behind him.

 Chapter 564

    When Wang Yang and the dark mercenary group were entangled, almost at the same time, a group of masked people quickly attacked the major sites of hezishan, and the secret bases of hezishan were also attacked.


    He Zishan received the news, the whole person fell into a manic state: "what''s the situation now?"


    "It''s not good. The other side is too quick. Now the brothers are struggling to support and are short of manpower." A Zhong is very helpless to say, in the heart is also extremely worried.


    You should know that although he Zishan''s influence here is huge, what happened that night even he Zishan will feel a headache. If all those people in he Zishan are killed tonight, the rest of the forces in Donghua city will rush in and directly swallow up all the influence and territory of he Zishan, so that he Zishan will not be able to turn over.


    When he Zishan received the news, he was in a hurry to take people out. He had to discuss the specific situation on the road. He didn''t want to delay any time.


    As long as he Zishan can take people there, those brothers will still have a chance of life.


    "Do you know who they are?" He Zishan asked, biting his teeth.


    Ah Zhong shook his head, sighed in the car, and said, "it''s too sudden. Now all his brothers have gone to support, and no one is going to investigate anything."


    "Ten people were selected to investigate each other''s identity." He Zishan said.


    Ah Zhong quickly told the people below that he was worried. He said again, "you can''t help me if you take people to investigate in person."


    "Boss, I''ll send some competent people to do it, but today I have to follow you. I''m afraid that there will be nothing to do, and there will be no one around you." A Zhong refuses he Zishan''s order. Scar has been sent to Zhenchang now, but the surrounding situation is more and more complicated, so he is also very worried about he Zishan.


    He Zishan didn''t say anything more. The situation was urgent, and he didn''t have the time to think too much.


    He Zishan took people to the nearest secret base. The car was just on the way, and there was a bridge in front of it. As a result, a pile of stones were placed on the bridge.


    The stones are cleverly placed, and they are very big. The car can''t pass them.


    "No, let''s go!" He Zishan called out in a hurry.


    Even a fool knows that someone wants him to stop and then attack him.


    However, it''s too late for hezishan to find out. The other side has been waiting for hezishan for a long time. On the one hand, they are attacking hezishan''s territory and secret base; on the other hand, they are waiting for hezishan to bring people to support them.


    In fact, several places near the villa in hezishan have been tampered with. No matter which road he takes, he will be ambushed.


    Ah Zhong''s face was very ugly. He hit the steering wheel to get out of here, and the cars behind all understood what was going on. For a moment, more than a dozen cars turned around and were ready to return to the villa.


    Just at this time, people saw a lot of cars coming out of a fork in the road not far away, and they rushed directly in the direction of he Zishan.


    Look at each other''s appearance, is to directly hit and kill he Zishan.


    The place where he Zishan is located is very awkward. The bridge is in front of him. The car doesn''t pass at all. Moreover, when he gets off at this time, he will definitely be killed by random guns.


    "Damn, these bastards, come on, protect the boss!" Zhong leans out and shouts in a hurry.


    He Zishan was also at a loss. At this time, as long as the cars came, he would be dead.


    At the critical moment, he Zishan''s team suddenly appeared strange, the front car started and turned around.


    "Damn, who is the first car? Do you want to run at this time?" Ah Zhong scolded angrily.


    He Zishan sat in the car and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why he was a little calm at this moment: "ah Zhong, there is no feast that doesn''t end in the world. Brothers'' lives are also lives. Let''s go."


    "Boss, what are you talking about?" Ah Zhong said angrily.


    Just at this time, more than 20 people came running in the distance with a mountain knife in their hands. It seemed that they only had to rush to kill he Zishan.


    Behind are the cars, on the left are the people, on the front is the bridge, but on the right there is no way to go.


    In an instant, he Zishan was forced to the end of the road. Ah Zhong''s face was very blue. He took out his gun and shot at the people with knives. One shot hit one of them. As a result, he just shook his figure.


    "Boss, these bastards are wearing bulletproof vests!" Ah Zhong is about to crack. I didn''t expect it would be like this.


    He Zishan glanced at them and found that they were all very strange. They were all skinny and crazy.


    At the same time, why does Qiao Laosan and LAN, who have been disappearing for a long time, appear at a commanding height in the distance to watch this good play.


    This is something they have planned for a long time. They don''t know whether Wang Yang will be killed tonight, but he Zishan must die."Ha ha, he Zishan is dead this time." Why did LAN smile.


    Qiao Laosan didn''t speak. He kept staring at the direction of he Zishan.


    "Ah Zhong, you can go too. Their goal is me. As long as I die, all my brothers can live." He Zishan said that at this moment, his indifference is awe inspiring.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense. Even if they all leave, I won''t leave!" A Zhong immediately roared, then picked up the dagger, ready to get out of the car and meet each other.


    Who knows, before ah Zhong''s hand touched the door, something happened in front of him.


    The first car had completely turned around and rushed directly towards the other side''s motorcade.


    "Elder brother, brother Zhong, let''s go first. Brothers don''t want to see you on huangquan road. Take care!" The driver of the first car opened the window and growled, and the sound became distorted.


    With a bang, the two cars collided, and the flames burst into the sky. The first car that the other party wanted to rush in was scrapped by he Zishan.


    This scene made everyone''s blood boil.


    What is loyalty and what is righteousness.


    He Zishan suddenly burst into tears. No one thought that the brother would change his life for another. He would give up his life and do nothing just to keep him.


    "Brother! Let''s go He Zishan gave a wail of grief.


    At this time, all the cars escorted by he Zishan turned around, and they all aimed at the other side''s vehicles.


    He Zishan suddenly had a chill. He already knew what his brothers were going to do.


    "Take care, boss. I''ll go first!"


    "Boss, I''ve been with you for five years. You''ve brought me a lot. It''s time for you to repay me today."


    "Boss, you must live. You have to rely on you for the family and the affairs behind you."


    One after another, the cars ran into each other''s motorcade. In a word, it was deafening.


    He Zishan''s brothers, in the face of desperate situation, no one succumbs and no one runs away. There are constant explosions in front of them, and the flames burst into the sky. He Zishan is biting his teeth, almost breaking them.


    He Zishan looked at the rear of the fire, the pupil is full of fire.


    "Boss, brothers..." Ah Zhong was biting his teeth, and the man with iron bone could not help but burst into tears.


    He Zishan felt even worse.


    At this moment, there are the last three cars, and the other side just has three cars left.


    With a look of grief and indignation, he Zishan cried out: "don''t go, don''t go!"


    "Ha ha, boss, don''t you make the following brothers laugh at us three? Brothers are waiting below. How can we be deserters at this time? " Cried the man in the first of the three.


    At this time, the door of the car opened, five people jumped down from the car and rushed directly to the gang with the mountain knife.


    In fact, he Zishan was afraid that someone might sneak on the villa, so he didn''t bring many people with him when he came. Plus the people who were transferred out, he looked like there were ten cars on his side. In fact, there were only three cars with people in them. Before, those cars only had one driver.


    Then, the remaining two cars also opened their doors, and nearly 16 people rushed to the left.


    The remaining three cars started almost at the same time, and without hesitation, they ran into each other''s three cars.


    The three cars were in a bad situation. They knew that they could not get close to hezishan today, so they had already turned around and prepared to retreat.


    However, the three cars on he Zishan''s side have already been killed. Seeing that all the brothers have died just now, how can these three drivers let each other''s people go.


    "Brothers, I''ve avenged you today." The first car roared, directly hit in front of the other party''s car behind, directly overturned the car.


    And the first car also rushed out, directly hit the overturned car, burning all the jade.


    The other two cars followed the same pattern and ran all the way from head to tail, killing the last two cars.


    Why did Qiao Laosan and LAN see the situation of he Zishan? Why did LAN look so blue? Qiao Laosan said: "the brothers of he Zishan are the biggest obstacle."


    Why does LAN murmur with a gloomy face: "third brother, are you not sure to kill hezishan?"


    "No, he Zishan is dead today." Bridge old three eyes light burst out, very confident said.


    They stood at the commanding height and watched the change. Even LAN didn''t know how Qiao Laosan could deal with he Zishan.


    You know, although there are 16 people in hezishan, they are all trained. They are definitely not the ones they used to be able to deal with quickly.


    The sixteen brothers on he Zishan''s side rushed directly to the gang of Kaishandao Fanzi. Some of them shot directly with guns, while those who didn''t have guns just picked up daggers or grabbed each other''s Kaishandao.As soon as the two sides met, it was a very fierce fight, because the bullets of these people were almost used before. At this time, it was basically a white-edged battle.


    He Zishan watched his brothers fight one by one. One of them was chopped several times. He covered his stomach with one hand and waved a mountain knife with the other. No matter what happened to his intestines, he just blocked the other three.


    When he saw this scene, he couldn''t draw any more. He pulled out a knife from the car and wanted to get off.


    "Boss, you can''t go there!" A Zhong stops he Zishan in a hurry.


    "Brothers are going to die. I don''t want to go there. What do you want me to do?" When he Zishan got angry, he pushed ah Zhong away and was about to get out of the car. Ah Zhong held him tightly.


    "Boss, you can''t go down. If you go down, if something happens, the brothers will die for nothing." Ah Zhong hastened to dissuade him.


    He Zishan was stunned for a moment, holding a knife in one hand and a gun in the other. He was held by a Zhong to death, but he could not go down.


    However, he Zishan directly smashed the window glass and aimed his gun at the fans in the car, killing four or five of them.


    He Zishan''s brothers immediately knew who did it, because they knew he Zishan''s shooting skills very well.


    "Come on, boys, get rid of these bastards!" There was a roar in the crowd.


    One by one, he Zishan seems to have beaten the blood of a chicken, and they continue to fight with the fans directly.


    You know, he Zishan''s brothers are already red eyed. If they don''t start, they will be chopped to death by the other party. Several brothers have already died under random knives, and the rest of them will be more fierce.


    A powder boy sneaks on, and the knife cuts directly on a brother''s shoulder on he Zishan''s side, and gets stuck in his bone.


    No one thought that the brother bit his teeth, turned around and chopped the powder as a watermelon.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time! It''s all death. I''ll make money with you bastards The man growled and went on fighting.


    The scenes on both sides were very tragic, with people falling and people getting up.


    He Zishan''s number is only one third of each other''s. on average, a brother has to deal with three people. They are all scarred, but no one is willing to give up.


    In the light and shadow of the sword, there is sadness, bleakness and solemn and stirring, but more of it is the deep brotherhood.


    "Don''t look, boss. If you can''t leave here today, the brothers will die in vain. " Ah Zhongqiang held back his anger and said.


    "I know. Get out of the car." He Zishan also became very calm, perhaps with a strong smell of blood.


    Ah Zhong didn''t know why, but he Zishan took a look at the bridge in front of him.


    "When we get on the bridge, I have my own sense of what''s going on." He Zishan said.


    A Zhong and he Zishan get out of the car, and the fans rush towards them like crazy. There are only seven or eight brothers left in he Zishan''s group. They resist and don''t let the fans rush past.


    As soon as he got off the bridge, it seemed that everything would be easy.


    Just at this time, the third old man of the distant bridge sneered and said, "do it!"


    With a bang, the sniper who had been in ambush in the distance shot he Zishan in the chest.


    "Boss!" Ah Zhong let out a cry of sadness.


    When no one reacted, ah Zhong pulled he Zishan and jumped directly from the bridge. Their figures disappeared in the water.


    Everyone saw the scene and he Zishan was shot in the chest.


    "Boss, mad, cut these bastards to death!" The remaining seven or eight people immediately went crazy. They used their lives to protect he Zishan, but they were killed by the snipers. This evil spirit was all spread on the powder boys.


    And pink boy also received the signal, no longer and this group of madmen love war, fast retreat.

 Chapter 565

    Wang Yang asked the special forces to search the whereabouts of Carmen Wenyun. If he couldn''t leave now, it would have been Wang Yang himself.


    "Come here, let me see your wound." Wang Yang will order to go on, is to hurry back to Huang yunyun''s side, before he had known that the girl was injured.


    "No It''s all right. You''re busy. I''ll go to the hospital when my brother comes back. "


    Huang yunyun said biting her teeth that she didn''t want to delay Wang Yang''s business.


    Although Huang yunyun says it''s OK, Wang Yang is not blind either. Seeing Huang yunyun''s little girl sweating and biting her teeth, her voice trembles. How could it be ok.


    Wang Yang can''t take care of many things, so he directly opens Huang yunyun''s trousers with a dagger, and immediately sees Huang yunyun''s white and tender thighs.


    Huang yunyun was injured in the upper two-thirds of her thigh, which embarrassed both of them.


    However, Wang Yang still took a hard look to check her wound. The bullet hit Huang yunyun''s thigh directly, and the wound kept blood. Before that, Huang yunyun was also scratched by the stray bullet, and her sleeve was still tied on her arm, and the sleeve was soaked with blood.


    "Don''t talk. Save your strength. I''ll take care of your wound." Wang Yang said in a hurry, and then he took off his clothes, tore them into strips, and carefully tied all around the wound to slow down the speed of blood loss.


    "It can''t work like this. You have to give blood transfusion as soon as possible. If the blood doesn''t work for a long time, your leg will probably be broken." Wang Yang is very worried and says, after that, he picks up Huang yunyun and plans to leave here with Huang yunyun.


    At this time, Huang yunyun exclaimed: "behind, someone!"


    Wang Yang''s head didn''t return. He subconsciously hugged Huang yunyun and directly dodged to one side. There was a bunker beside them. Wang Yang hid behind the bunker directly, and several gunshots came from behind.


    Wang Yang puts down Huang yunyun, only to find that there are four or five people on the other side, and he doesn''t know where they came from.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back. Don''t move." Wang Yang said in a hurry, picked up Huang yunyun with the gun, is directly killed out.


    As soon as Wang Yang appeared, the gang turned around and ran away. Just now, the momentum of firing black guns disappeared, as if they were only deliberately looking for Wang Yang''s trouble.


    In fact, just now Wang Yang did not expect that he would not notice their existence, which made Wang Yang burst out in a cold sweat.


    Wang Yang''s brain turns fast, he can''t help but pay attention to a few more eyes, he found that although this person is also on the run, but the pace is very stable, and the speed is also very slow, it seems to deliberately let Wang Yang catch up with them.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang controls the speed of his pursuit, and follows behind the gang. He is not afraid of many enemies. He is afraid that there are traps everywhere. He is capable, but not Superman.


    Wang Yang just ran more than ten meters, suddenly these people suddenly turned around and rushed towards Wang Yang.


    "Mad, mad!" Wang Yang spat a mouthful, the moment is to think of what, these people are dead!


    Wang Yang had seen this method when he was in the red dragon special team, but at that time, they just simulated training.


    In some tasks, it is necessary to kill the other party regardless of the cost, and the best weapon is the dead man.


    The dead, once sent out, are determined to die, but also to complete the task.


    Wang Yang quickly turned around and ran back. As a result, Wang Yang ran for a certain distance, followed by the explosion.


    At this time, Wang Yang stopped and looked back. The four men had been fried into a pile of broken meat.


    It seems that these lunatics have explosives on them. Just now, they have detonated the explosives first, ready to wait until Wang Yang gets close to them and turn around to deal with Wang Yang.


    But they didn''t expect that Wang Yang noticed something wrong at the beginning, and deliberately opened a short distance with these people to attack or retreat.


    Huang yunyun struggles to get up from the ground, but at this moment her leg has been paralyzed, and she has no strength at all.


    "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, are you not hurt?" Huang yunyun can only stay in place and shout loudly, which calls a heart burning.


    Wang Yang ran to Huang yunyun''s side, picked up the chick and said with a smile, "of course not. Tut, I saved you again just now. Chick, do you want to make a promise?"


    "What time is it? You are still in the mood to joke with me!" Huang yunyun''s face turned red, and immediately glared at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang ha ha a smile, the wind is light and the clouds are light, it doesn''t look like a person who just climbed back from the line of life and death.


    After that, Wang Yang said hello to the special forces directly. The matter here is basically over, and the rest is to clean up the mess. Wang Yang simply handed it over to these special forces directly. After all, they still have professional quality.


    Wang Yang explained the things here, is directly holding Huang yunyun on the car.Wang Yang all the way, at this moment he is very anxious, in case of Huang yunyun''s leg waste, that his whole life will conscience.


    "Well, look at it. Don''t you see that it''s a red light? What if there''s a car coming? " Huang yunyun''s occupational disease immediately committed, hastily reminded.


    "I said, girl, don''t make trouble with me, OK? At this time, I don''t care about the red light. In the middle of the night, you think I''m blind. If you don''t go to the hospital, you will be disabled. " Wang Yang and angry and funny said.


    Huang yunyun Leng for a while, then look very strange looking at Wang Yang.


    At this moment, she suddenly hopes that she will become disabled. In that case, maybe Wang Yang will feel guilty. Even if it is not because of love, maybe this man can stay with her for a lifetime.


    However, this feeling is only in a moment, Huang yunyun immediately thought of what Lu Bingke said.


    Wang Yang is definitely not the one she should provoke.


    "Yes? Then drive faster. I don''t want to be disabled yet. " Huang yunyun said with a smile.


    Wang Yang didn''t notice Huang yunyun''s abnormality. The car had already driven to the middle of the road. As a result, it was blocked at an intersection. There was a 60 second red light in front of him. This was the urban area. If the car in front didn''t move, Wang Yang couldn''t fly.


    Wang Yang picked up his cell phone. In fact, since Wang Yang and Huang yunyun started, his cell phone has been ringing.


    Wang Yang worried about delaying Huang yunyun''s injury, so he didn''t look at his mobile phone all the time. Taking advantage of this, Wang Yang quickly turned over his mobile phone and found that the phone calls were all from Buddha and Ma Baji.


    He wanted to call back to ask about the situation, but by this time the car in front of him had already moved.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to throw his mobile phone aside and drive to Gu Tianquan''s hospital. Recently, Gu Tianquan''s hospital has been put into use, which is good news for Wang Yang.

 Chapter 566

    "What''s the matter? You take it first. It''s not short of a few minutes. Besides, it''s safe for me to be here. " Huang yunyun very considerate said.


    While driving, Wang Yang glanced at Huang yunyun and found that the girl''s eyebrows were locked and her face was sweating more and more.


    He knew that the pain was not something that a girl like Huang yunyun could bear. He immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not important to send you to the hospital. I''ll send you to the hospital first. I''ll do what I should do when you get to the hospital."


    "Thank you, Wang Yang." Huang yunyun is a Leng at first, then in the heart very warm, can''t help but say.


    Wang Yang shook his head. It was because of him that Huang yunyun would follow him. As a result, the police didn''t know where they had died, otherwise Huang yunyun would not have been hurt.


    At this time, Huang yunyun''s mobile phone also rings. The phone is from Lu Bingke.


    It turned out that these policemen were directly blocked in the back by people, and the police were intercepting the people behind and maintaining law and order. The scene was very chaotic and there was no way to get out.


    Lu Bingke took people to the scene and found that Huang yunyun had already left. He called Huang yunyun directly to ask about their situation.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m fine now. I''m with Wang Yang." Huang yunyun said, but did not mention her injury.


    "How''s it going? Alas, it''s a pity that we were entangled by those people, and we still didn''t show up on time. " Lu Bingke is very annoyed and says that on the one hand, they can''t leave the scene without taking some policemen. On the other hand, Lu Bingke knows that only Huang yunyun and Wang Yang have passed. How can they not worry about the safety of these two people?


    "I''ll tell you the details tomorrow. In a word, all the members of the dark mercenary regiment are dead." Huang yunyun continued to say, and then exchanged greetings, that is, hung up the phone directly.


    Two minutes later, Wang Yang''s car stopped directly at the door of the hospital, which was opened by Gu Tianquan. It was not long before the hospital was opened. There was an endless stream of patients coming to see a doctor.


    As expected, Gu Tianquan opened a civilian hospital according to what he said before. Wang Yang rushed into the hospital with Huang yunyun in his arms.


    "This way, sir." The little nurse at the guidance desk yelled in a hurry. She didn''t notice Huang yunyun in Wang Yang''s arms.


    "Where''s Gu Tianquan?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    The little nurse did not know what was going on, and a distant voice with a smile came: "how did you come?"


    Wang Yang turned around and saw that Gu Tianquan was wearing a white coat and came to the two men from a distance.


    Gu Tianquan took a few steps to see Huang yunyun and the blood on the ground.


    "Prepare the operating table." Gu Tianquan said directly to the two doctors behind him.


    Wang Yang is no nonsense, simply put Huang yunyun directly on the special mobile bed, casually exhorted: "she was shot, in the thigh, bleeding to now almost 20 minutes, the rest of the matter to you."


    "Well, I can''t die." Gu Tianquan said suddenly.


    If someone talks to Wang Yang like this, Wang Yang will teach him a good lesson. But Gu Tianquan said this sentence, which is not the same meaning at all. Since Gu Tianquan said that he could not die, he could not die.


    Wang Yang said hello and rushed out of the hospital because he forgot to take his mobile phone just now and was still throwing it in the car.


    Wang Yang opened the car door, grabbed the mobile phone and saw that there were seven or eight missed calls on it. The callers were still Buddha and Ma Baji.


    "Hello, Buddha, what''s the situation?" Wang Yang made a phone call to Buddha first.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with hezishan." Buddha said very dejectedly.


    "Ah? What''s going on? " Wang Yang suddenly a little confused, the people of the dark mercenary regiment were not killed by him? How can something happen in hezishan?


    "Boss, now I don''t know much about the specific situation, but people from hezishan told us that hezishan''s territory and secret base had been attacked. Hezishan was calculated on the way to support, and his brothers were basically dead, so they rescued three people. In addition, he Zishan was shot in the chest and jumped into the river with ah Zhong. " Buddha said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang''s brain booms. He ignores all the words in front of him. He Zishan is shot in the chest. Only Wang Yang knows what it is.


    "Dead?" Wang Yang was biting his teeth and forced to endure the indignation in his heart.


    "I don''t think they are dead. I asked my brothers to search for them for a long time, but I didn''t see the bodies of he Zishan and a Zhong. But the time interval is a little long, and I can''t guarantee whether they are dead or alive now." Buddha then said.


    "Don''t worry so much, use all hands to find elder brother he!" Wang Yang said in a hurry that Ma Baji''s call came at this time.


    Wang Yang just told the Buddha two words and directly connected Ma Baji''s phone."Brother Yang, I see the trace of LAN why!" Ma Baji didn''t talk nonsense either. He said in a hurry when he got through the phone.


    Wang Yang is in a state of turmoil. Now he is worried about the life and death of he Zishan and a Zhong. He is also worried that he Zishan''s forces will blow up their nest and be swallowed directly. In addition, the leader of the dark mercenary regiment may not die. Wang Yang has already lost his mind.


    "You You first stare at LAN why, remember, try to track him, if you want to be found, you must retreat, send more people, separate tracking him Wang Yang took a deep breath, exhaled a turbid breath and said.


    "Well, brothers are in place. Wait for our good news." Ma Baji said in a hurry, in fact, Wang Yang did not answer the phone, he has sent someone to follow LAN why, and Ma Baji is still secretly observing the situation, for fear of losing LAN why this time.


    Wang Yang was relieved and hung up directly.


    Why did LAN come out at this time would not be a coincidence. Wang Yang''s mind was about to explode.


    Then, Wang Yang drove directly to tunzeyin. He wanted to find someone. He wanted to use all his active contacts to find out where he Zishan and a Zhong were.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang was besieged in Yueyashan club, only he Zishan stood up. Wang Yang remembered he Zishan''s kindness. He was not an ungrateful man. As long as he Zishan''s body had not been seen, Wang Yang firmly believed that he Zishan and a Zhong were still alive.


    Anyone can feel that he Zishan is dead and his family is completely finished. Only Wang Yang, his brother, can''t think that way.

 Chapter 567

    Wang Yang went directly to tunzeyin. He didn''t care how much inside information and dirty things these things contained tonight. Now he just needed one thing, that is to find he Zishan.


    "Wang Yang?" Tunze was very surprised to see Wang Yang. She knew that Wang Yang was going to deal with the dark mercenary regiment tonight, but she never thought that Wang Yang would come to her side.


    "You made it?" Tun asked with some excitement.


    The existence of the dark mercenary regiment is very clear in Tun''s mind.


    If Wang Yang has killed those people in the dark mercenary regiment, it means that Wang Yang is indeed very strong, and it is still as strong as everyone expected. It is self-evident that Wang Yang is the backer of the village.


    Wang Yang also did not answer Tun zeyin, directly said: "he Zishan is missing, you know?"


    "I know about it, and I also know why Qiao Laosan and LAN worked together to do it." Tun zeyin nodded. She had been relying on information scalping. Tun zeyin could not have been unaware of such a big incident in Donghua city.


    "Use all your intelligence networks to find he Zishan. You need to see people alive or dead. Besides, don''t let me know that it''s your people who have done evil. Otherwise, I will uproot you directly."


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said that he didn''t care about his face. There must be an explanation for this.


    Tun then asked, "what do you mean? I''ve provided you with information tonight. Do you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge? "


    "What do I mean? It''s very simple. I don''t believe what happened tonight. Can''t you see the trick? Don''t tell me, everything is so coincidental, I Wang Yang can''t believe such things have so many coincidences. Every step, I am in the calculation of others, and the news is given by you. Tell me, what''s the situation? "


    Wang Yang can''t help roaring. He doesn''t know whether it has something to do with tunzeyin, but he can''t gamble on the safety of he Zishan.


    At least he wanted to let Tun zeyin know that if there was an accident on the other side of he Zishan, he would not have done so.


    Tun zeyin was more angry and said: "ha ha, are you all calculating on me? I tell you that one of my younger brothers got the news. If you don''t believe it, I can let him confront you. Besides, what''s the reason for me to kill you? If you''re dead, what''s in it for me? "


    Tunzeyin''s words were true, which was the reason why Wang Yang didn''t deal with tunzeyin, but he couldn''t help saying: "let your people come here!"


    "Hum."


    Tun Ze felt bad. She dialed a phone directly, but no one answered the phone all the time.


    "Can''t get through?" Wang Yang has already thought of a situation.


    Tunzeyin gave Wei Zhengning another call, but the other side was connected immediately. She said, "go and see what''s going on with the person you''re protecting."


    "Yes."


    Wei Zhengning had been guarding there all the time. He didn''t hang up the phone, so he just pushed the door in. The next second, a scream came from the phone: "ah, no, elder sister, the little brother who found the dark mercenary regiment is dead."


    Wang Yang is very close to Tunze now, so he heard this all of a sudden. At that time, Wang Yang''s face turned black. He knew that Tunze should have no reason to cheat him. If he said that, he was afraid that they were all calculated.


    "Your younger brother''s affairs will be dealt with later. Now help me find he Zishan first." Wang Yang can distinguish the primary and secondary, he said very seriously.


    "Well, I was insulted just now, but now I am being directly ordered?" Tunze is not a vegetarian either. She has just been wronged, so she needs something from Wang Yang.


    "I''m not right about what happened just now. You''ll do it first." Wang Yang looked at tunzeyin and said that he looked very serious.


    "What good can you do for me? I''ve already had a lot of internal problems. If I don''t deal with internal problems, I''ll do things for you. Do you have a wrong idea?"


    Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly. Hearing this, he immediately looked at tunzeyin coldly.


    Tunze''s smile solidified, Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly became very terrible, different from those men''s eyes looking at her lust, Wang Yang''s dark eyes with endless killing.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say. You know better than I do what happened tonight. Dead people, that''s your business. If it wasn''t for your news, I would be so passive? He Zishan is my big brother. If you don''t want to help me in this matter, from this moment on, you and I will no longer be cooperative friends. "


    Wang Yang said impolitely that he was not in the mood to talk with Tunze because of this woman.


    Tonight, if he Zishan didn''t have foresight and didn''t let Wang Yang go out at that time, Wang Yang would have died when he Zishan was in the villa.


    He Zishan''s brother gave Wang Yang one life to survive. Wang Yang will never forget his kindness and friendship until he dies.Now that he Zishan''s whereabouts are unknown, Wang Yang will not stand idly by. Besides, there are thorns in everyone''s mind about what happened tonight.


    As for Tunze now, because of the death of one of his subordinates, it doesn''t matter whether the man is really dead, but what if he is really dead?


    Who knows if Tunze was killed by himself?


    It''s not impossible for the other party to promise Tun zeyin great benefits and let Tun zeyin betray Wang Yang and direct the drama tonight.


    You should know that there are enough people in Foye, but Foye''s people can''t find those dark mercenary regiments in downtown area. How did Tuen zeyin find them?


    Tun Ze was stunned for a moment, then withdrew his mind and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I will use all my contacts to find he Zishan. Besides, I''ll tell you, I''m also a victim tonight. I really don''t know anything after watching. If I want to kill you, I won''t count myself in, will I? Everyone knows your Wang Yang''s ability. If you don''t die, where can I bear the backfire? "


    "Thank you very much."


    Wang Yang dropped a word, turned around and left. When he left, he met Wei Zhengning and didn''t say hello.


    Wei Zhengning looked at Wang Yang, who was so pale that he was confused. He went to the villa and asked Tunze, "sister, what is Wang Yang?"


    "There''s something wrong with hezishan. Wang Yang won''t stand by. We''re busy." Tun sighed, and his eyes fell into the distance.


    "Elder sister, our people have gone to investigate this matter, and it is estimated that there will be a purpose soon." Wei Zhengning said.


    Tunze just nodded, but didn''t say anything. Wang Yang''s eyes just now still made her tremble.


    Tunzeyin was sure that if she rejected Wang Yang at that moment, Wang Yang would be her enemy, not her friend.


    Wang Yang directly came to open tunzeyin''s villa. While driving to the scene of the incident, he called Buddha: "what''s the matter? Is there any whereabouts of elder brother he or ah Zhong? "


    "Sorry boss, I haven''t received any news yet, but it''s good news." Buddha is very helpless said.


    Wang Yang knew that the Buddha was comforting him. Indeed, no news is good news. At least it proves that he Zishan is still alive.


    "Keep looking, and you''ll have to find people even if you don''t sleep!" Wang Yang told two, is directly hang up the phone.


    Then, Wang Yang directly bombed Luo Tianye from his sleep. The boy said vaguely: "boss, what are you doing? It''s in the middle of the night."


    "To find he Zishan, I don''t care what you do, even if you look at the monitoring of Donghua City, you still have to find it!" Wang Yang said.


    Luo Tianye is at a loss. He doesn''t know about the disappearance of he Zishan. However, Luo Tianye can hear that Wang Yang''s mind is very bad, and he doesn''t ask much. He starts to search the surveillance video of the whole Donghua city according to Wang Yang''s intention.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang arrived at the place where they had an accident.


    It''s been two hours, but as soon as Wang Yang got out of the car, he smelled the strong smell of blood and saw the traces left behind.


    Wang Yang stood on the empty street, looking at the stones on the bridge, looking at the car tracks and some scattered parts on the ground. He simulated the situation in his mind, and immediately understood how tragic the situation was.


    The news from Buddha is right. I''m afraid all the people he Zishan brought died tragically.


    Wang Yang felt the atmosphere at that time and simulated he Zishan''s mood. Step by step, he basically restored the scene in his mind.


    "No, the other team has been killed by brother he''s people, while the other team is all with a knife. Why do you say brother he was shot in the chest?" Wang Yang murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes and ran to the approximate position where he Zishan was shot.


    Wang Yang crossed the stones, and then fell steadily in the same place. Then Wang Yang turned around and looked in a certain direction, just saw a roof facing the bridge.


    "The sniper, mad, even arranged a sniper." Wang Yang spat a mouthful, immediately some anger.


    So many people protected he Zishan to retreat, but the sniper succeeded. It must be that he Zishan was forced to get off. As long as he Zishan got off, the sniper would pull the trigger.


    "Damn it Wang Yang scolded angrily, and then jumped from the direction of he Zishan.


    Drinking water is extremely cold. After Wang Yang fell into the water, he slowly lost his mind and was in a hurry to investigate the underwater situation.


    The river is very deep, and the bottom of the river is full of sand, there is no stone and so on. They should not be hurt if they jump down at the moment.


    Wang Yang searched in the water, but he didn''t find anything.


    Wang Yang searched the waters around three times, but there was no trace of hezishan and Azhong. They seemed to have evaporated."Hoo, no news is the best news. Brother he, a Zhong, you must be alive. You must be alive." Wang Yang came out of the water, gasping and murmuring.


    After his personal search, he felt a little more secure. Even he couldn''t find any clues. Maybe he Zishan and a Zhong didn''t die at all.


    However, he Zishan was shot in the chest, which was what Wang Yang was most worried about.

 Chapter 568

    He Zishan and a Zhong are missing. Wang Yang is very anxious. Now the situation in Donghua city is very unstable.


    He Zishan lost his trace at this time, so it''s absolutely bad news for he family. Especially ah Zhong jumped with him. Now he family must be in a mess.


    At this time, if there is not a guy who can suppress those people, I''m afraid he Zishan''s subordinates will fight against each other.


    "Now your club needs elder brother he''s successor to keep pace, otherwise it''s easy to get into big trouble." Think of here, Wang Yang to scar to a phone, let scar will he Yuxin to find back.


    Wang Yang hasn''t seen he Yuxin for some time, and he doesn''t know where he Yuxin is going. How to say that he Yuxin is the only daughter of he Zishan. If she comes back, she can still hold the rest of he''s family.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. I''ll call the first lady right now." Scar vowed.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He just hung up.


    Half an hour later, the Buddha made a phone call to Wang Yang: "boss, Su Qing is really dishonest. Some of his people are looking for trouble in he Zishan''s territory. It seems that they want to annex he Zishan''s territory."


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and he knew it would be like this.


    Donghua city lost he Zishan''s suppression, that is the situation of Su Qing''s dominance. Originally, he Zishan had the upper hand in their power. Su Qing had Wang Yang''s help, and he Zishan was not his opponent at all.


    However, recently, Su Qing swallowed Han Xi Chao''s Wharf. In addition, all the things of Qingfeng society fell into Su Qing''s hands. Now the two are equal. Especially when he Zishan disappears, Su Qing can''t wait.


    If Su Qing wants to dominate Donghua City, it''s the best time to take advantage of he Zishan''s uncertain life and death.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t call Su Qing. Su Qing is a real villain. If he wants to swallow up he Zishan''s territory, even Wang Yang''s call is useless.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Once upon a time, the three people still had a good time drinking wine. Now we can see that the world is cold and the human relationship is warm and cold.


    "Boss? You really don''t need to beat Su Qing. It''s too much for him to do so. Anyone who wants the territory of he Zishan can do it. What''s the matter with Su Qing doing so? " Buddha said angrily.


    "There''s no need to beat people who stare at Su Qing. If they go too far, ask them to go. Some things are just enough. If Su Qing is too greedy, I won''t let him get anything."


    Wang Yang said blandly that he generally does not participate in such things, but he Zishan is kind to him. Wang Yang can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Buddha immediately understood Wang Yang''s meaning. Wang Yang must protect he Zishan''s territory, but everything should be measured. If Wang Yang''s name is not right at this time, he will inevitably be troubled by some intentional people.


    The Buddha exchanged a few words of greetings, that is, he scattered all the available brothers and stared at all the sites and secret bases of he Zishan. If Su Qing''s people make too much noise, then the Buddha''s people will also get involved and make Su Qing''s people restless.


    Wang Yang rubbed his sore temple and then called Lu Bingke: "before he Zishan was found, some people in Donghua city must have made trouble. Recently, I have to trouble you. Who is making trouble in he Zishan? Catch him."


    "I''ve arranged it. You don''t have to say that we will do the same. Although he Zishan is not a good man, there was no big trouble in Donghua city when he was there. If he really fell into the hands of Su Qing, we don''t know what Donghua city would be like." Lu Bingke said with a sigh.


    Wang Yang sighed and didn''t say anything more. At this time, the biggest pressure for Su Qing was to let Lu Bingke''s policemen come forward.


    After tossing all night, Wang Yang was also a little tired. He just wanted to have a rest. As a result, his mobile phone rang again. The phone was from Ma Baji.


    "Boss, why are my brothers staring at LAN? But on the way back, I saw a small scum going to make trouble in hezishan. I''m here now. Boss, what do you think we should do?"


    Ma Baji asked angrily. He showed it to Wang Yang. How can he say that he Zishan and Wang Yang have such a good relationship? If he behaves so calm at this time, who knows if Wang Yang will give him a look?


    No matter where you are, you should learn to act. If you are seen through, Ma Baji will not lose anything. But if you are not seen through, Ma Baji will win Wang Yang''s favor.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, open mouth to ask a way back: "isn''t Su Qing''s person?" He is very worried about whether other forces will come or not. Once the broken window effect is formed at that time, even if he Zishan comes back, it will be difficult to turn the tide back.


    You know, when the sky tilts, it''s a wall falling and people pushing.


    "No, I don''t know which little bastard came out of the corner. I think it''s a bit troublesome. The purpose of those guys is very clear, that is to remove the influence of those people in he Zishan."Ma Baji replied that he is not a fool. Some things can be seen at a glance, just like now.


    "You say hello to South Korea. When you encounter such small scum in the future, you will fork it out to me. Although we don''t join in those big scuffles, if we don''t help, I can''t see such things myself." Wang Yang gloomy face, rubbing some swelling and pain of the temple hard said.


    Ma Baji got Wang Yang''s confirmation. At the moment, he borrowed some people from South Korea to look for the sites in hezishan along the road. Once he found that there were some rotten fish and shrimps making trouble with him, all of them were coaxed to one side.


    Lu Bingke also received the news. He took people around all night and arrested a lot of troublemakers.


    The people on Wang Yang''s side are almost out of action, and the police station is not idle. Under the control of the two sides, Su Qing''s people have also converged a lot, and the rest of Donghua''s forces have followed suit.


    This night''s storm has finally calmed down, but everyone knows that it is only temporary. Once he Zishan has accurate information, it will cause a huge shock. If he Zishan dies, it is estimated that all societies will attack Longmen.


    This is not to say that he Zishan failed in his life, but that most of the world is a world of interests. If he Zishan died, those people would dare to come and seize his property.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and forced himself to close his eyes and have a good rest, because he knew that there would be more troubles when it was light tomorrow.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, Wang Yang just finished his breakfast and received a call from scar.


    "Brother Yang, Su Qing''s son of a bitch has already asked someone to show us the cards. That means we have to surrender. Although it''s not very clear, these brothers are not fools."


    Scar is very helpless to say, now he Zishan is not dead, just missing, why does Su Qing have such courage?


    In fact, scar''s prestige is not small, but he can''t carry Su Qing. Su Qing''s influence is growing.


    Wang Yang frowned and reminded: "before he Yuxin comes back, don''t act rashly. I''ll deal with Su Qing''s affairs in secret first. You can comfort the brothers there. Tell them that before there is no news, let them wait for brother he to come back. "


    Scar hesitated and seemed to want to say something, but he still exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    "Brother scar, why don''t you tell brother Yang about our business?" One of the minions asked suspiciously that they are now at a loss. Ah Zhong, who has a lot of weight in the club, has gone with he Zishan. The only scar left is that he can''t hold the flag. After all, Su Qing is not an ordinary person.


    Now the only one who can help them is Wang Yang, who has always been brothers with he Zishan. All their hopes are in Wang Yang.


    Scar gave a wry smile, waved his hand and said: "brother Yang is not peaceful at this time. He had a hard fight with the people of the dark mercenary regiment last night. How long can we fight? Maybe the boss and brother Zhong will come back soon."


    After hearing the last sentence, the young man''s eyes were darkened and said angrily, "hum, when the eldest brother and brother Zhong were together, those people in the hall didn''t dare to fart. The eldest brother had just left for one day, and they were going to turn the world upside down."


    "Lu Yao knows horsepower and sees people''s heart for a long time. The five halls below are full of ghosts. But anyway, we have to hold on until the boss comes back, at least until Yuxin comes back! " Scar gnawed his teeth and said that he was very angry when he thought of what he had done.


    After two hours'' rest, Wang Yang went out directly, went to the place where he Zishan and a Zhong disappeared, and searched all the way down the river.


    "There''s no trace left. There''s really no trace left. Brother he, a Zhong, where are you Wang Yang looked at the river and murmured to himself in grief.


    Wang Yang was worried when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    At this time, there are not many people who can call. Maybe someone has found the whereabouts of he Zishan and a Zhong.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and saw that the caller was scar.


    With a joy, with a hope, Wang Yang answered scar''s phone, but Wang Yang did not speak.


    One end of the phone suddenly came the voice of scar: "brother Yang, you''d better come here."


    Wang Yang frowned. Scar is very straightforward and never hesitant. Now he looks like he wants to talk and stop. It''s really disturbing.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Scar gnawed his teeth and said angrily: "the boss has been missing for only one day, and his five Tangkou have already begun to force the palace, but I just told them that Yuxin will be back soon, so I sent them away."


    Scar means to let Wang Yang go and directly use Wang Yang''s name to suppress the five Tangkou below.Wang Yang is not in the past, but instead said: "you hold on for one day, he Yuxin will come back tomorrow, I will go to see the situation tomorrow, I also have to prepare first, know yourself and know the enemy, in order to be invincible, rest assured, before I formally express my attitude, those people dare not move you."


    Scar was suddenly relieved. Looking at this posture, Wang Yang didn''t ignore their affairs. Wang Yang is like a reassuring pill. In addition, he Yuxin is coming back soon. Scar''s heart is quite stable.


    When Wang Yang hangs up, he says hello to Foye and Luo Tianye. He asks Foye to monitor the five hall heads in hezishan. Luo Tianye is responsible for investigating the information of these people.


    In the evening, Wang Yang went directly to the hotel where the Buddha was, and took Luo Tianye with him.


    "Here you are, boss." Buddha opened the door for them and said hello.


    Wang Yang also has no nonsense, take Luo Tianye to sit on the sofa, this just open mouth to ask: "how is the situation?"


    "I''ve sent a lot of brothers to watch the people over there, and the movements of these five people are different. Two of them are he Zishan''s diehard loyalists, while the third is a neutralist. Let''s say he is watching the change. As for the last two, there is a problem. Of course, it''s on the surface. In the dark, we can''t tell what they are thinking


    Buddha frowned and said that what he was most afraid of was such a moment. After all, if such a thing was judged wrong, it would be fatal.


    "Go on."


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He Zishan had not been missing for two days, and the next group of hall leaders began to feel uneasy. If there was no one behind him, he would not believe it.


    Sure enough, the Buddha continued to say: "after investigation, brothers found that huoguangxin colluded with Su Qing, while tulinke colluded with Qiao Laosan."


    In fact, the Buddha sent a very capable brother to watch these people. Even though the two men were hiding for most of the day, they were still seen by the Buddha''s people.


    "The two men have been hiding for a long time, but we have found evidence. They have met with each other. Fortunately, his brother is clever, so he hasn''t been shaken off by the two foxes. "


    When the Buddha finished speaking, he made a gesture. Qianmian fox sent a document bag to Wang Yang. Wang Yang opened it and found that there were some photos inside.


    In the photo, the two met Su Qing and Qiao Laosan. It can be seen that the photographers were very careful, so that some pictures were not very clear. However, several of the photos still showed what it was like.


    Wang Yang was a little angry and took a picture on the table: "mad, these two bastards, brother he is usually very good to the people below. In less than two days, they have learned to eat inside and outside, but it''s good. When he Yuxin comes back, these people will clean up, and it''s much easier to take over the position with him Yuxin."


    "Ha ha, boss, the people are cold and the world is cool. Fortunately, they should not be able to make any trouble. After all, the three Tangkou didn''t betray he Zishan."


    Buddha opened his mouth and said with relief that he had seen too much about such things. For so many years, there were many such things.


    Wang Yang does not think so. If this matter is not solved as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the three people will also come to this road.


    On the other side of hezishan, there are five Tangkou, which are arranged according to the five elements. The five Tangkou''s leaders are Jin Sanguo and mu Wuchen, who are diehard loyalists. The reason why they keep neutral is that they have betrayed huoguangxin and tulinke of hezishan.


    Even now, Jin Sanguo and mu Wuchen are still diehard loyalists, but it''s hard to ensure that Qiao Laosan and Su Qing won''t use any means to force them to submit.


    And that fountain pen is more elusive. At this time, it is still neutral. It is estimated that it is watching to see which side is better. Such goods are more terrible than traitors.


    "Keep watching. We''ll prepare some people tomorrow. Let''s go to elder brother he''s villa." Wang Yang said, squinting.


    Buddha nodded, and then he hurried down to mobilize people.


    "Boss, the situation in Donghua city is very chaotic now, and the situation in hezishan is even more chaotic. Do you really want to go to the muddy water?" Thousand face fox some worry said, they rely on is Wang Yang, if Wang Yang because of he Zishan things and Suqing and bridge old three enemy, that Buddha side of people must also be implicated.


    It''s not disloyal for Qianmian fox to ask this question. On the contrary, she really regards herself as Wang Yang''s subordinate. That''s why she says such words. It''s all for Wang Yang''s safety.


    You know, Wang Yang has already offended a lot of people in Donghua city. At this time, if he wants to provoke Su Qing, he will be in a worse situation. Of course, this is just the idea of a thousand faced fox.


    Wang Yang was slightly stunned, then relieved: "you don''t have to worry, I believe elder brother he is still alive, and there are he Yuxin and scar over there. Brother he has saved my life. At this time, everyone can give in, but I am not qualified to give in. Besides, Su Qing doesn''t have the courage to fight against me. If he really dares to come, I won''t be soft handed. ""Boss, this is all the information." Luo Tianye suddenly opens his mouth and hands the computer to Wang Yang, which is all the information he has sorted out.


    Wang Yang nodded, is no longer pay attention to what, holding the computer seriously looking at the data.


    Luo Tianye was very efficient. In just a few hours, he got the information of the five hall leaders and some people around him, and almost didn''t find out all the eight generations of their ancestors.


    "Yes, with these things, things are much easier." Wang Yang looks at those data, sneer a way.

 Chapter 569

    Early the next morning, many people gathered in the villa of hezishan.


    All the heads of the five halls have arrived, apparently to wait for he Yuxin to come back, but actually they all have their own thoughts.


    Scar is he Zishan''s confidant, now he Zishan is not, naturally scar is in charge of the overall situation.


    It is precisely because of this that the five hall leaders are more or less discontented, because in their opinion, it''s not scar''s turn to take charge of the overall situation. Although they are not as qualified as scar, they have been responsible for fighting and killing for so many years, which is more than scar''s contribution.


    At least they think so. As for what other people think, they don''t care.


    "Scar, you are really good at it. If the boss is not here, this villa will be your own." Tulenko said, with some provocation and irony between his words.


    Scar sat on one side, sneered, and then began to remind: "don''t say that to me, the first lady will come back soon. I don''t have the qualification to wait for the first lady to come back to decide anything. None of you here has the qualification."


    Scar''s words are very ingenious, and directly sealed the mouth of five people. He Yuxin hasn''t come back, so it''s not their turn to talk.


    At this time, Jin Sanguo, who was very hot, patted the table and said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know. The boss is missing now. What do you think. Today, I''ll put my words here. If anyone dares to take the top position, I''ll be the first in the Three Kingdoms of Jin to deny him. Don''t blame me for being ruthless and don''t talk about the brotherhood of the past. "


    In fact, these five people followed he Zishan from the very beginning. They were also sworn brothers. Jin Sanguo was the eldest brother.


    Seeing this, mu Wuhen said quickly, "brother, you''re so hot that you don''t want to be angry. Today we''re here to see what the big lady means, and we haven''t said anything else."


    The fountain pen also nodded, but he didn''t make a statement.


    At this time, firelight new mouth slightly Yang, show meaning strange smile.


    He had found out the whereabouts of he Yuxin last night, including the flight he Yuxin made.


    Originally, scar, they didn''t expect that someone would betray so soon, and this person is huoguangxin.


    Huoguangxin sent people to the airport early in the morning, ready to kill he Yuxin directly, which is also the condition he and Su Qing reached. As long as Huo Guangxin can help Su Qing get rid of he Yuxin, Su Qing doesn''t mind letting Huo Guangxin swallow the whole influence of he Zishan.


    The two met yesterday to discuss this matter. Su Qing''s meaning is also very simple. With Su Qing''s support, the other hall leaders are not Huoguang''s new rivals. By then, Huoguang will be the boss here, and Su Qing will be more in control.


    Similarly, Qiao Laosan has also reached an agreement with torinko.


    Qiao Laosan and Su Qing both know that he Yuxin must not come back at this time. He Yuxin is the only daughter of he Zishan and the only one who has the right to inherit.


    If so smooth let he Yuxin come back, their plans behind are likely to be in vain.


    Both sides of the people, tacit, all sent people to assassinate he Yuxin.


    Just as the villas are making a lot of noise, the earliest plane from Donghua airport has arrived.


    Wearing a casual suit, he Yuxin came out of the airport security channel with nothing but a leather bag.


    He Yuxin was originally abroad. As soon as she received scar''s call, she immediately rushed back. However, in order to prevent anyone from targeting her, he Yuxin deliberately ordered two tickets. She didn''t take the first day''s flight, but the next day''s flight was her real return.


    When he Yuxin turns on his mobile phone, he directly wants to call scar and ask if he Zishan''s whereabouts have been found.


    At this time, a group of people emerged in the airport hall, and four or five men walked quickly towards he Yuxin.


    He Yuxin didn''t notice. He pressed the phone and went to the underground parking lot. Scar had prepared a car there in advance.


    Just as he Yuxin walked into the underground parking lot, he saw a group of people rushing out in front of her.


    He Yuxin suddenly realized that something was wrong and turned to run to the airport hall. As soon as he turned around, he saw that there were four or five men behind him.


    The two sides of the people and horses actually very coincidentally blocked he Yuxin in the parking lot.


    "Who sent you?" He Yuxin''s face is gloomy. She is not a soft persimmon. Even if she sees these two groups, she has no fear.


    "Hey, hey, what do you want to ask when you''re dying, but this chick is good-looking and hot. I have to be cool before I kill you." Among those behind, one of the leaders said with a very obscene sneer.


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than defeat. When we kill her, you can play with corpses." The other side sneered.


    During the conversation, the people on both sides rushed in the direction of he Yuxin.


    He Yuxin is biting her teeth, and her situation becomes very dangerous. Unarmed, it is obviously very difficult for her to deal with people on both sides.At this time, many cars in the parking lot opened and went out. Some men came out of the car, and suddenly came the sound of pistol loading. Click, click, the muzzle of the gun was all aimed at the people on both sides.


    Looking at the people on both sides, blue mountain sneered: "who dares to move, I will kill him immediately."


    The people on both sides suddenly stopped. No one thought that there were other forces in the parking lot, and it seemed that they had been ambushing for a long time.


    The two sides were at each other''s throats. At this time, there was a sound of footwork.


    Blue mountain made a gesture, and everyone hid the pistol behind him.


    Some people who just got off the plane stepped down from the upper entrance, including many airport security personnel.


    Everyone was stunned when they came down. They didn''t expect that there were so many people in the parking lot, but they didn''t think much about it. They just thought they were the passengers of the next flight.


    The two groups of people took the opportunity to rush out towards the upper entrance. Blue mountain was biting his teeth. Originally, he could catch some tongue. As a result, the guests made a noise and let the two groups all run away.


    "Let''s go, miss." Blue Mountain went to he Yuxin and said.


    Who knows, he Yuxin in situ does not move, light looked at the blue mountain one eye: "I have not seen you."


    Lanshan didn''t mind. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Yang directly. Wang Yang''s voice came from the phone: "Yuxin, welcome back."


    He Yuxin holding a mobile phone, hearing Wang Yang''s familiar voice, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    She is not a fool. She knows that Donghua city is not peaceful these two days, but she did not expect that Wang Yang was still helping them.


    "Well, I''m back." He Yuxin some choked said, this road of strong seems to have been melted.

 Chapter 570

    "Don''t yell at me. When the first lady comes back, tell her." Scar is very impatient said.


    During this period of time, the five hall leaders were all running scar.


    "Ha ha, wait for the first lady to come back?" Tu Linke said with a very strange smile.


    Just at this time, he Yuxin''s voice came from the door: "what? Is there anything strange about my coming back? Or do you know that I was just intercepted? "


    Both Tu Lin Ke and Huo Guang Xin are full of eyes, but then they cover up their surprise and don''t want to be seen.


    "Miss, if you say anything, just come back." Tulenko said in a hurry, and the conversation was different from that just now.


    He Yuxin''s eyes were very indifferent. He swept around the room and said, "I just got off the plane. I don''t know much about what happened here. You are all old people who have followed my father for many years. I want to know about the situation first and talk about what happened tomorrow. Two uncles, what do you think? "


    When he Yuxin said here, his eyes fell on huoguangxin and tulenke. His meaningful eyes mixed with too many emotions.


    Both of them were surprised. They were ashamed. At this time, they saw that he Yuxin was somewhat uncomfortable. They nodded their heads one after another. At this time, they could not say anything else.


    These two people have made their stand, and the rest of them have no opinions. At present, these people in the villa leave cheerfully.


    When they left, they saw a car parked in the yard, but they couldn''t see the situation in the car. They just thought it was he Yuxin''s car and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After everyone left, Wang Yang opened the car door and blue mountain came down from the car. They went directly into the villa of he Zishan.


    He Yuxin sat on the sofa, looking sad, tears rolling down her cheeks: "uncle Scar, haven''t you heard from my father yet?"


    "All brothers have gone out to look for people. Brother Yang has also helped a lot during this period. You can rest assured that we will find the boss." Scar frowned and could only say so.


    He Yuxin''s face is tired. Since she received the news of the accident in hezishan, she has been sleeping for two days and nights. She doesn''t want to eat or drink. She wants to come back here immediately.


    But now really back, he Yuxin''s heart is more uncomfortable.


    At this time, there is no whereabouts of hezishan. What does that mean.


    Wang Yang and the people on both sides of he Zishan, together, almost turned Donghua city upside down, but no one was found.


    He Yuxin forced himself not to think about the bad, but still couldn''t help choking up: "Dad, Dad, where are you. I knew this would happen. At the beginning, I would never go abroad. I would never go anywhere. "


    Wang Yang heard he Yuxin''s voice of despair when he entered the door. He knew that he Yuxin, who had always been strong, was almost collapsed at the moment.


    After all, over the years, he Zishan has been a father and a mother, bringing up his baby daughter. He Zishan''s love for he Yuxin is unlimited. Now that such a thing has happened, if he Yuxin is not still holding a glimmer of hope, it will definitely be the rhythm of collapse.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said, "Yuxin, don''t worry too much. If you think about it, ah Zhong followed your father at the beginning. If something happened, ah Zhong would not have come back to report it. I''m afraid there are some things we don''t know about


    Wang Yang just thought of this words when he was in the car just now. Originally, he was thinking about how to comfort he Yuxin, but suddenly he thought of the original thing.


    At that time, it is said that he Zishan was shot in the chest. Ah Zhong took he Zishan and jumped down. They must have been together.


    Ah Zhong is absolutely he Zishan''s first confidant. Even if something happens to he Zishan, ah Zhong can''t even hear from him?


    When Wang Yang thought of it, he was relieved. He didn''t know what was going on in hezishan, but he was sure that he was not dead.


    You know, during this period, they have searched all the places they can find in Donghua City, especially the river, which has been searched for countless times. They have not seen the bodies of he Zishan and a Zhong. The only explanation is that people are still alive.


    "I know, but in case my father has an accident, uncle Zhong is afraid of making trouble here and deliberately conceals any information to avoid everyone. That''s also possible." He Yuxin said with great grief.


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, he did not think about this aspect.


    At this time, blue mountain deliberately changed the topic and said: "boss, it was two groups of people who intercepted and killed the first lady at the airport just now, but I didn''t catch them."


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly. Even if Lanshan didn''t catch anyone, he probably guessed who did it.


    Who knows, he Yuxin very angry mouth said: "still use to arrest people?"? That''s obviously what huoguangxin and tulinke did. When I came back, they were just like seeing ghosts. Do you really think I''m stupid? ""Yes? I didn''t expect you to see that. I received the news before. They colluded with people outside and betrayed your father. " Wang Yang followed closely.


    Scar''s face is even more ugly, and he only knows about it. If Wang Yang and he Yuxin didn''t say it, scar would still be in the dark.


    "Damn, no wonder these two days they are both weird. They have betrayed the eldest brother. There are all kinds of rumors. Some people say that we have found the eldest brother''s body. It''s just a secret." Scar spat and growled angrily.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly thought of something. He knew he Yuxin had gone abroad, but he didn''t know where she had gone and why.


    Originally Wang Yang wanted to ask he Yuxin, but when he saw what he Yuxin was like now, it was not easy to speak.


    "Fortunately, you are safe, miss. If you come back, you will be able to have a lot of peace in the hall below." Scar murmured with a sigh of relief.


    He Yuxin bit his teeth, but he didn''t speak.


    Wang Yang takes a look at he Yuxin. Although he knows he Yuxin is not in good condition, he is the only one who can suppress the people below temporarily at this time.


    "Yuxin, at this time, you have to take charge of the search of your father''s work, and then take charge of the overall situation. Only when your father comes back can you have the hope of turning over." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, but he didn''t speak very loud. He couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 571

    In the evening, scar received the following news that some small and medium-sized organizations were slowly challenging the forces of Longmen society.


    "Ma De, Su Qing, they don''t care. Anyway, they are at the same level as the boss. We all know the law of the jungle. These little fish and shrimp are also making trouble. Brother scar, we can''t just let it go. " The messenger said angrily.


    You know, in the past when he Zishan was there, those small and medium-sized associations didn''t dare to provoke Longmen Association. They wanted to see some people in Longmen Association. They all walked around.


    Scar''s face is very gloomy, and now he is killing people directly.


    Scar and more than 20 brothers rushed to the scene. When these people arrived at the scene, they saw those small and medium-sized clubs making trouble in the field.


    He Zishan a nightclub guests were blown out, the scene is very chaotic.


    "If you come here to play, I''ll chop you to death." A person who seems to be the leader said viciously.


    Some of the guests left far away, and some stood in the distance to watch.


    "Too much. Where did this come from?" There are a few rich childe very angry looking at those people, discuss the road.


    These people are regular customers of nightclubs. Because he Zishan is powerful, he won''t meet anyone who finds fault here.


    As a result, it''s not so good now. They''ve been blown out directly.


    "I''m sorry. We''ll deal with the matter now. When the matter here is settled, you''ll be free of charge next time." The person in charge of the nightclub hurriedly ran over and nodded.


    These people did not say anything more, and then they went to a distance, intending to see what the situation was.


    Scar saw this scene, and the fire came up.


    He Zishan is not here. He will never allow this to happen.


    "Mad, brothers, kill them for me!" Scar roared angrily, and the crowd rushed towards those members of the club.


    If they were in normal times, these people would have run away long ago, but now when we look at scar, there are only 20 or so of them, while there are 40 or 50 of them on the other side, so naturally they can''t run.


    "Oh, isn''t that scar? Come on, brothers, kill scar. We''ll get it. " The little leader said excitedly.


    Everyone knows that a Zhong and he Zishan''s life and death are unknown. Now the only one who can survive is scar. Scar is he Zishan''s first thug. If scar is won, these small societies will become famous in the first World War.


    "Brother scar, there are a lot of people on the other side." A minion said beside scar.


    "Go away, if you are afraid, go away." Scar scolded angrily, and then rushed over with another person.


    He Zishan usually treats his brothers very well. No one will give in at this time. Besides, if he leaves now, he will definitely be killed by scar in the future.


    Two sides of the people soon hit in a place, scar is very fierce, a full exertion of Kung Fu, a person just knocked down each other four or five people.


    All of a sudden, a minion beside scar exclaimed, scar was entangled and inconvenient to move, and then he felt cold on his back.


    The other party''s people took advantage of the scar and cut him directly behind his back.


    "I''m a grass mud horse!" Scar immediately exploded, suddenly two feet kick open the two people around, and then turned around, a fist hit on the other side of the body, directly to the people out.


    "Damn it, this is the territory of Longmen. Who dares to make a mistake, that''s the end!" Scar step on each other''s chest, directly the boy step on the mouth spit blood.


    Scar''s brothers are also red eyed, inexplicably think of those in order to protect he Zishan and drive past the brothers, it seems that the fire is in front of us.


    The people who come to Longmen club today are all under scar''s hands. They usually study hard and have good skills. They are definitely not able to compete with each other''s minions.


    Although there is a big gap between the two sides in the number of people, they can''t bear the scar. They are as crazy as the God of war. They have been slashed three times before and after, but they are still playing with each other.


    More than ten minutes later, there were a lot of people lying on the ground, most of them from the other side, screaming one by one.


    Scar was biting his teeth, and the blood flowed down his cheek. His body and hands were full of blood, some others and his own: "madder, for the last time, this is the place of Longmen club. If anyone wants to make trouble again in the future, that''s the end."


    There are two or three onlookers around. They wanted to take advantage of it. No one thought scar would be so fierce.


    Those small forces immediately retreated, hoping that they had never appeared before.


    And the other party''s people are also quickly injured to get away, pissed off the door of the nightclub.


    Scar breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person directly staggered a few steps, but he insisted and did not fall.Scar knows that there must be someone watching again at this time. If he just falls down, then this place is really over.


    "Brother scar, are you ok?" A minion held scar and asked.


    "Get out of here. You''ve got something to do. Let''s go and have a drink." Scar pushed away the minion and roared with a strong voice.


    Then, with everyone''s attention, scar walked towards the car step by step. Behind every step was a string of blood red footprints. The minions of Longmen club all followed scar. This time, no one dared to help scar.


    In this way, scar, in full view of the public, relying on the last bit of strength to open the door, directly into the car.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear what brother scar said? Go back to drink! " Scar under a very clever younger brother followed, is directly to the cab seat.


    These people of Longmen club get on the bus one after another and leave the nightclub.


    Just now, scar, who didn''t care, was very weak and fell on the back of the chair in the car, gasping: "ha ha ha, it''s still down. Keep an eye on it. I''ll sleep first."


    The people in the car didn''t dare to speak, and the smart little brother rushed out. After leaving the main road, he sent scar to the hospital directly.


    Fortunately, scar was only injured by some skin injuries and lost too much blood. It was delivered in time, and blood transfusion first aid was able to recover a life.


    He Zishan''s first hitter is not a false name. In this war, everyone has seen the ruthlessness of scar. In a short period of time, those small clubs are afraid to provoke the Longmen club.

 Chapter 572

    Wang Yang takes people out to search for he Zishan. Foye and Luo Tianye are basically not idle these two days. They are almost looking for people except for their meal time, and they haven''t even closed their eyes.


    "Boss, there''s still no news." Buddha is very helpless to say that he is looking for all the places he can find, but he Zishan and a Zhong seem to evaporate, which makes him very painful.


    Wang Yang glanced at the Buddha and noticed that the white part of the boy''s eyes was full of red and blood, with a pair of panda eyes on his head. People also seemed to have no spirit.


    "Keep looking. You''ll find it. Don''t all your brothers have been scattered? You go back to rest. " Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he was a little worried. As for the Buddha''s current state, he went to the hospital before he could find he Zishan.


    Buddha was just about to speak when Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. The call came from scar.


    "Brother Yang, I''m afraid Yuxin can''t live alone in the meeting at Longmen Hotel today. Look..." Scar said here is a little hesitant.


    Wang Yang and he Zishan are brothers. It''s normal to help them find people. However, if Wang Yang is involved in the Longmen club, the nature of things will be different. Scar is a little worried. In the end, Wang Yang doesn''t want to go into trouble.


    Wang Yang did not have the slightest hesitation, busy mouth said: "I''ll go."


    Scar''s phone call on Wangyang Street went directly to the Longmen Hotel. In the conference hall on the top floor, the people of Longmen club had basically arrived. People came here one after another, and they were also small minions. They all came with the five hall leaders, and then there were some older people in Longmen club.


    These people have sat down, but Wang Yang did not sit down, but directly stood behind he Yuxin.


    Wang Yang came here with a pair of big sunglasses and stood behind he Yuxin. For a moment, no one recognized him and thought he Yuxin''s bodyguard.


    "Now that all of you are here, I''ll come straight to the point and stop talking. Now that the boss is missing, the dragons can''t be headless. Let''s let the eldest lady take the place of the boss for the time being." Scar said directly.


    A part of the people on the scene actually agreed, and they all set their eyes on he Yuxin.


    Originally, the whereabouts of he Zishan was unknown, and he Yuxin was the only daughter of he Zishan. If she didn''t take the place of him, who could replace him? You know, Longmen club is simply the influence of his family, which has nothing to do with the rest of the people.


    Just at this time, Huo Guangxin suddenly objected: "scar, what do you mean? I don''t approve of the eldest lady taking over the club."


    "Yes, I don''t agree. Isn''t that nonsense?" Tu Lin Ke also followed suit.


    Both of them are the leaders of the hall. Naturally, some people in the Longmen club are attached to them. At present, some people have also expressed their opinions, saying that they do not support he Yuxin''s ascendancy.


    At this time, Jin Sanguo patted the table and yelled, "what do you two mean, miss? Can''t you do it?"


    "Brother, I didn''t mean that." Huoguangxin quickly explained that although he was not afraid of scar, because there were not many people under scar''s hands, he was very afraid of offending the Three Kingdoms of Jin. Among the five hall leaders, the Three Kingdoms of Jin had the most hands and the most influence. Moreover, the Three Kingdoms of Jin were the same muscle, and they were the diehard loyalists to he Zishan.


    At this juncture, if the fire is new and the Three Kingdoms of Jin are irritated, it''s hard to guarantee that the Three Kingdoms of Jin, who is hot tempered and impulsive, won''t kill him directly.


    Seeing the rage of Jin Three Kingdoms, Tu Lin Ke hesitated for a moment. He seemed to want something, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    "What do you mean? The eldest is just missing and not dead, and the eldest is just taking over temporarily. What''s wrong with that? When the boss comes back, Longmen is still the boss. " Scar said.


    "Brother scar, if you say that, you won''t admit it. We all follow the boss. The boss is the boss and the eldest is the eldest. Who doesn''t know that now people in Donghua are staring at Longmen meat. Miss, she doesn''t understand anything. If she is allowed to sit down at this time, those guys outside can''t leave us any bones to eat. " A little brother beside Tu Linke said.


    This little brother is also a figure in Longmen club. He is qualified to speak here, but he is not qualified to challenge scar.


    Scar was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were very gloomy. He didn''t know whether it was the little brother''s own idea or what tulinko wanted to say.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang is standing behind he Yuxin, looking at these people''s faces, he did not say anything.


    In fact, at the beginning, some people glanced at Wang Yang, and then subconsciously thought it was he Yuxin''s bodyguard. Basically, these people on the scene have ignored Wang Yang.


    As everyone knows, this is Wang Yang''s purpose. He can see a lot of things by hiding and observing the reactions of these people secretly.


    Huo Guangxin and Tu Linke, needless to say, were not willing to accept he Yuxin''s position at all, while the people attached to them echoed.Jin Sanguo occasionally yelled angrily, but there was no substantive action.


    Shuiwu trace has been adjusting the contradiction between the two sides, dissuading the two people and letting them accept he Yuxin''s superior position.


    However, the water pen, who has always been neutral, is very comfortable and observes the situation on both sides, saying nothing.


    Under the influence of huoguangxin and tulinke, some people gradually began to distrust any Yuxin, because now is a difficult time for Longmen society. Let he Yuxin, a girl who doesn''t know anything, preside over the overall situation. Su Qing, they can be crazy.


    However, these are only part of Longmen''s misconceptions. In fact, once he Yuxin can''t take over the Longmen club, when he Zishan comes back, I''m afraid the Longmen club is really not named he.


    This is what Su Qing is aiming for. He Yuxin must not be allowed to control the Longmen club.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. It seems that he Zishan has a great hope of being alive.


    Otherwise, Su Qing would not be in such a hurry. He was afraid that he Zishan would come back soon?


    "What do you two mean? Determined not to let Miss take over the club, do you want to betray the boss, betray the Longmen club Scar growled angrily.


    Huoguangxin and tulinke look at each other, and then their eyes fall on he Yuxin.


    Everyone''s eyes on the scene also fall on he Yuxin. He Yuxin quietly looks at these people without any reaction.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Cough, I don''t think I''ve seen this scene. I''m scared."


    "Ah, after all, she''s a girl. She''s always spoiled by her boss. She can''t get on the stage at this critical moment."


    For a moment, the people below whispered. Although their voices were not big, Wang Yang could hear them clearly.


    I saw that the five hall heads were all upset, some were opposed, some supported, and one was watching the change. The younger brothers below were also making a fuss, no matter what the identity of scar was, they were pulling their necks and shouting with scar.


    The brothers on scar''s side are not polite either. The number of people on both sides is more than 100, most of them are men, and their roaring is just noise.


    Shouting, quarreling, from time to time also came the angry voice of Jin Three Kingdoms, as well as the voice of water no trace dissuade.


    However, these people are silent at this time, all eyes fall on he Yuxin.


    Just, he Yuxin looked at these people, it was no reaction, her eyes are very flat, more like a pool of stagnant water.


    Wang Yang was standing behind he Yuxin. He noticed that he Yuxin''s hand under the table had been clenched all the time. Now it''s clenched more tightly. The knuckles of his fingers are white because of excessive force. It can be imagined that he Yuxin is not as calm as he seems.


    The funny thing is that some of the people who oppose he Yuxin think that the first lady has never seen this scene, and she is directly shocked.


    Those who support he Yuxin are disappointed. They didn''t expect that he Yuxin could not be supported by such mud.


    The fire light sees a new appearance, hastily opens a mouth, some sneer of say: "how? Scar, this is the meeting of the club. In this situation, the young lady can''t say a word. If she wants to take over the club, she''ll have to suffer dumb losses. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not. Will someone come to trouble later, and you want all of us to use the silent Dharma?" Tulenko followed.


    The two of them sang together as if they had discussed in advance. In fact, they were just for the same purpose.


    Scar''s face turned blue with anger, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Because he Yuxin didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and didn''t even have a redundant expression. He looked at these people in silence throughout the whole process, more like an outsider.


    At this moment, even scar was a little discouraged, thinking: "Yuxin is still a little immature, can''t live such a scene should also be, but how to deal with this group of picky bastards behind, you know, once they fight back, I''m afraid that Longmen society will collapse, such a thing is not what I want to see."


    Thinking of this, scar can''t help looking back at Wang Yang behind he Yuxin. It seems that Wang Yang is his only hope, but Wang Yang is not a member of Longmen club. He has to do some things.


    Wang Yang stands behind he Yuxin and stares at him quietly. Even if the people present are questioning him, Wang Yang doesn''t stop them.


    He believes that he Yuxin is definitely not a soft persimmon. In the whole process, he Yuxin is enduring something, and behind this forbearance, there is tremendous anger. Wang Yang is always by he Yuxin''s side, and he feels he Yuxin''s anger and sadness.


    In three days, he Zishan only left for three days, which is the situation.

 Chapter 573

    "What do you two want? Rebellious Scar couldn''t help it. He patted the table and stepped on the chair. He looked at huoguangxin and tulenke fiercely.


    "Scar, do you have your share here? You''re something, but you''re just a runner for the boss. There''s no reason for you to intervene in this matter. " Huoguangxin was also forced to get up and screamed with scar.


    At this time, he Yuxin glanced at the fire, but did not speak.


    Scar immediately exploded, shouting: "yes, I''m the boss''s dog leg, so what? It''s better than you are a pickpocket. "


    "Scar, keep your mouth clean. Who do you think will eat inside and outside?" Firelight new suddenly some guilty, on the contrary is more angry shout.


    Seeing this, Tu Linke quickly began to mend his sword and said, "hum, I think you just want a young lady who doesn''t know anything to take over the club and threaten the emperor to make princes. Do you think we don''t understand?"


    Tu Linke said this very fiercely, and suddenly the people below exploded.


    Scar''s face was livid, and his anger was about to blow out: "tulinko, you fart!"


    "Scar, what''s your identity? The status of the Lord is still above you. Keep your mouth clean." Wood no trace this time interjects a way.


    Although mu Wuchen is standing on the other side of he Zishan, they are also his sworn brothers. When scar says that, Shui Wuchen can''t sit still.


    Scar was stunned for a moment. He also realized that he could not fight against several hall leaders in this way. That was hatred for he Yuxin. When he Zishan was there, he was the second person in Longmen society.


    Because he represents he Zishan, but now he Zishan is not here, this matter is a little hanging. If he goes on, these bastards will be more chaotic.


    Scar thought for a moment, also don''t know what to say, the two people are also wood no trace hard stare, the scene suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on he Yuxin again. In fact, he Yuxin was the only one who was qualified to speak.


    "Miss, would you like to say something?" Scar bitter a face, some despair of looking at he Yuxin asked.


    "Ha ha, the eldest is the eldest and the eldest is the eldest. Do you expect the eldest to speak?" Firelight new very disdainful said.


    Scar turned his head and glared at the firelight. His face was twisted.


    Those who support he Yuxin are also very disappointed. Although he Yuxin''s attitude today is reasonable, it''s a little too encouraging. If he Zishan, her father, has half the courage, the situation is definitely not the present situation.


    He Yuxin''s eyes are as plain as water, and he looks at everyone present.


    These people also noticed he Yuxin''s eyes. The scene suddenly quieted down, as if they were waiting for he Yuxin to speak. Those who supported he Yuxin all showed hope.


    He Yuxin stood up slowly and pushed the chair aside.


    Then he took a deep breath and bowed to everyone.


    Scar stares round his eyes and tries to stop he Yuxin. Wang Yang deliberately takes a step forward and stops scar directly.


    "What does that mean? Is the eldest lady going to compromise? " Scar lowered his voice and asked in horror.


    Wang Yang shook his head and stepped back without any trace.


    Scar doesn''t understand what Wang Yang and he Yuxin mean, but since Wang Yang has stopped him, scar finally chooses to look at he Yuxin in a confused way.


    A few seconds later, he Yuxin straightened up, his eyes suddenly became more fierce, that momentum, in a trance, is really somewhat similar to he Zishan.


    "As you all know, my father and uncle a Zhong are missing. Now they need someone to take charge of the overall situation. I''ll talk about this later. I just bowed to you to thank you all for your years of following my father. Why did you create brilliance for Longmen? " He Yuxin opened his mouth and said that his words were very atmospheric and steady.


    He Yuxin''s words shocked many people, especially huoguangxin and tulenke. Both of them were stunned and looked at he Yuxin as if they knew him on the first day.


    After that, he Yuxin said: "although my brothers have made great contributions to my father for many years, how does my father treat you all over the years? You should know better than me?"


    "The first lady is right. The boss has nothing to say to us!" Jin Sanguo yelled at once.


    "Yes, none of the brothers present have received the favor of the boss? Now everything is not given by the boss. " Wood no trace is also very sigh said.


    The other three Hall leaders just echoed and didn''t say much.


    He Yuxin walked up to the Three Kingdoms and said, "if I remember correctly, the master of the golden hall was a gambler who was heavily in debt. It was my father who took you in when you were desperate and gave you a gate to force you to give up gambling."The old faces of the three kingdoms were very red. Then they were very grateful and said, "yes, that''s the case. Ah, now I don''t know how to repay the boss for his kindness. If the boss hadn''t treated me as a person, I would have been popular and spicy in Donghua, and I would have been killed by debt collectors in a stinky ditch. "


    "Ha ha, just remember." He Yuxin said meaningfully.


    "Me too! I think that when I was young and arrogant, I reported a person who could not afford to offend. I was almost ruined. The boss sent someone to get me out. The boss said that what he likes is my style. Without the boss, I would be dead. " The wood has no mark initiative to open mouth to say.


    All of a sudden a burst of sigh, so many years have not heard he Zishan mentioned, if not for these two people say, I''m afraid only he Yuxin know.


    It can be seen that he Zishan is not a man who talks about his kindness.


    Wang Yang heard here, the heart is also very bad taste, can''t help but think of what he Zishan did for him, this brother, he Wang Yang is determined!


    "Master of water hall, have you received my father''s favor? When you were a fish dealer, you were bullied by your peers and had a fight with others. As a result, you were almost killed by those people. It was my father who just passed by and saved you. After my father knew what happened to you, he simply asked you to stay and let you learn to manage Tangkou with uncle a Zhong. " When he Yuxin''s words changed, he mentioned the cause of brushwork again.


    Because the water pen is slightly stunned, and then a little bit of mouth said: "yes, thanks to the boss."


    "Yes? I thought the water hall leader was forgetful. I had forgotten it long ago. I wish I hadn''t forgotten it. " He Yuxin stares at the water pen because, not salty said.


    After that, he Yuxin returned to his seat and continued to say, "which of the five heads of the five halls in Longmen has not received my father''s favor? Fire hall leader, you were framed, or my father helped you, you can get rid of the prison disaster, or you will be in prison at this time! Tutang master, you used to be a mountain Ranger. As a result, your dereliction of duty caused a fire in the mountain forest. Your wife is a distant relative of our he family. If you find my father, my father will pay for you and get you back after leaving. "


    Huoguangxin and tulinke''s face suddenly became very ugly. Without saying a word, they bowed their heads and did not dare to look at he Yuxin''s bright eyes, which were somewhat similar to he Zishan''s.


    Huoguangxin is very unhappy. When he Yuxin says that, he immediately thinks of those things in those years and what he Zishan has done for so many years. He feels extremely guilty.


    Tulinke is also very uncomfortable, biting his teeth, his eyes are a little red.


    However, the two people feel guilty. When they think of the location of he Zishan, they can lose any brotherhood.


    "Yes, I admit that the boss is very nice to us. That''s why I think about the club. I''m doing it for the good of the club. I don''t want to see the club ruined like this. " Firelight new raised his head, Dayi lingran said.


    "Miss, if you accept Longmen, I''m afraid it will collapse." Tulinke is also closely followed by the road.


    As for the following people, they are even more wavering. There are some people who support he Yuxin in the upper position, and they feel more and more that what they say is reasonable. There are more and more people. It seems that the situation is gradually unfavorable to he Yuxin.


    Scar sneered and said sarcastically, "you want to break down?"


    "Scar, you mother..." Firelight new immediately couldn''t help, stood up and pointed to scar to curse.


    At this time, he Yuxin looked at huoguangxin fiercely, and coldly reminded: "master Huo, please pay attention to the propriety. Scar is my father''s confidant. After so many years of living and dying with my father, even my father would not talk to scar like this. Are you higher than my father? "


    Firelight new immediately froze, even the arm is staying in mid air, he really did not expect, he Yuxin said so ruthless.


    "Miss, I''m not stubborn with you. But all the brothers who were present thought that now the club was besieged, and someone needed to resist. If you don''t know anything, you can''t do it at all. " Tulenko got up and said to the crowd.


    After hearing this, Wang Yang immediately couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth. This scum, such an excuse can also be said. It''s really shameless and invincible.


    Wang Yang looks at he Yuxin expectantly. He wants to see what the girl is going to do. If the scene can''t be controlled, Longmen will be in danger.


    He Yuxin laughed and then said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense. You can just say it. What do you want? If you want to split up or not, just show me your attitude. Don''t grind your teeth with me here. Those useless things disgust me. "


    When he Yuxin said this, the whole conference hall was silent. Everyone was staring at he Yuxin. No one thought that the girl was so straightforward, and seemed to want to tear her face today.

 Chapter 574

    In the face of he Yuxin''s question, people first fell into silence.


    Then Jin Sanguo was the first one to say, "Miss, you don''t have to ask me. I''ll be in Longmen one day. If Longmen doesn''t exist one day, I''ll be killed by people outside."


    "Big brother is right. I have the same attitude. Life is Longmen, death is Longmen''s ghost! The boss has given us all this. Without the boss, I don''t know if I am still alive. My life without trace is the boss. There is no hesitation in this matter! " Wood no trace is also followed by the statement.


    He Yuxin took a look at the remaining three Hall leaders. Everyone had to make a statement about this matter. Otherwise, she would not be at ease. Even if she made a statement, she would not be at ease.


    Now, the reason why they have come to this point is that the inner hearts are beginning to disperse?


    He Yuxin also does not understand, why only a few days of effort, they are suddenly scattered inside?


    Because shuibi, huoguangxin and tulenke didn''t make a statement, the scene became very awkward for a moment, and the atmosphere of the whole conference room fell into a deadlock.


    He Yuxin is biting her teeth. She didn''t expect this kind of situation.


    Originally, he Yuxin intended to force the five hall leaders to obey in front of everyone, so he had just said a lot about the past, but unexpectedly, only Jin Sanguo and mu Wuchen expressed their opinions. The other three Hall leaders simply said nothing.


    "What do you mean when you don''t talk to the remaining three Hall leaders?" Scar see shape, is can''t help but open mouth to ask a way, his words, is ask for he Yuxin.


    However, the three people still did not speak. Because of some hesitation in their eyes, the water pen hesitated for a long time, and finally did not say anything.


    He Yuxin clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. Her heart was cold and thin. Today, she had a thorough insight.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly came out from behind he Yuxin and asked in a loud voice, "I just want to ask you, how does he Zishan usually treat you?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? The boss said to his brothers, of course, that he Zishan is my boss all my life. " The Three Kingdoms of Jin were the first to declare their position, but they also looked at them suspiciously.


    Wood no trace then open mouth to say: "the eldest brother to us connect a person and the following brothers, that is not to say, a word, good!"


    "Good!" Some of the following people immediately called, the whole scene some boiling up.


    Wang Yang''s words ignited many people''s memories. In the memory of he Zishan, several younger brothers even wiped their noses.


    Huo Guang Xin and others also expressed their views one after another. They could not tell what was wrong with he Zishan.


    "What if someone deliberately framed your boss?" Wang Yang continued to ask meaningfully.


    "Damn it, I''ve long felt that the boss''s accident was very wrong. If I knew who did it, I would have to cut him into pieces and avenge him!" The Three Kingdoms of the Jin Dynasty were immediately bombed, with a fierce attitude.


    Wood no trace is also repeatedly nodded.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell on the rest of the people, these people do not know whether it is true or false, one by one said to revenge for he Zishan.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang''s smile on the corner of his mouth is even stronger. What he wants is this effect.


    "It''s good, but some of the people here are eating inside and outside." Wang Yang suddenly pick out, said directly.


    At the moment, the audience was silent and looked at each other one by one, as if they were shocked by Wang Yang''s words.


    Wang Yang was very focused and observed the reactions of the five hall leaders.


    Jin Sanguo is at a loss. If you look at this and that, you seem to be thinking about who did the inside and outside things.


    Muwu''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally to see a new fire, but it is only a moment of things, soon Muwu''s eyes are back, pretending that nothing happened.


    As for the water brush, I also subconsciously looked at huoguangxin and tulinke.


    Wang Yang Xin next a Lin, secret way: "sure enough, they how much or know that two people have a problem, just don''t know for what reason, just didn''t pay attention to."


    "Ha ha, is that your answer? Silence? " Wang Yang deliberately said with a very sarcastic tone, and his eyes also fell on huoguangxin and tulenke.


    Everyone has noticed Wang Yang''s eyes. Wang Yang''s identity is very special in Donghua city. What he said is still very influential to some people. At present, many people are looking at the two people and showing their questioning eyes.


    "Wang Yang, what do you mean? Don''t you just want to say that I eat inside and outside? A joke is a joke. " Firelight new is very disdain of cold hum way, a pair of very unconvinced appearance.


    "Hum, fourth brother is not only you, but also me. Wang Yang, what do you mean It''s the same with tulenke.


    "You two are shameless enough." Scar''s face is red and his neck is thick. After holding for a long time, he can be regarded as holding out a word."Scar, it''s no use getting rid of these. The fifth and I didn''t let the eldest miss have not yet. That''s because we were afraid that the eldest Miss would destroy the eldest brother''s hard work. It''s so simple. What''s more, what does Wang Yang mean by that at this time, planting and framing? " When the light of fire comes back to life, it is a retort.


    Tu Linke was very excited to stand up and angrily scolded Wang Yang and scar: "we are eating inside and outside. I think scar is eating inside and outside. You and Wang Yang are in harmony. It''s obvious that you want to support the eldest lady. Who knows what you''re thinking. "


    Tu Lin Ke directly pulled Wang Yang and scar together.


    "Yes, I think it''s probably the two of them who made up their mind. When the boss went out that day, why didn''t scar follow him? He was diligent at ordinary times. " Fire light new add oil and vinegar of say, just want to what he Zishan accident directly calculate on scar and Wang Yang''s head.


    He Yuxin frowned and looked at them in disgust.


    "Blow your mother''s chain fart. When the boss had an accident, I was still out of town. The boss asked me to do something. Brother Yang, he and those guys from the dark mercenary regiment are in the suburbs of Donghua city. Don''t be so bloody. You''re just guilty. " Scar also scolded angrily. If there were not too many people under the hall leader, scar would have killed these two bastards.


    Wang Yang is very calm, with a look at the brain look at these two people.


    "Shut the fuck up! Wang Yang, since you say that someone is picky, you can tell me who it is. I''ll kill him on the spot today! " Jin Sanguo roared angrily.


    You know, Jin Sanguo is not only the eldest of the five hall leaders, but also the most powerful. So his voice is very powerful.


    "I have found that someone has betrayed brother he, but I hope to give them a chance. Now the situation of Longmen club is very bad, and it needs people. If they are willing to go astray, I can let bygones be bygones. They are still brother he. If you really want to deal with it, you have to wait for brother he to come back. Brother he has to decide whether to forgive or clean up the door. " Wang Yang then said.


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered whether Wang Yang''s words were true or false.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s momentum changed greatly, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and he said in a sharp voice: "if they are not sensible, then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Jin Sanguo and others all frowned. In the final analysis, their five talents are the leaders of Longmen society. Now they are very unhappy with Wang Yang''s attitude.


    Wang Yang''s attitude is just like he Zishan''s successor, or does he want to be his uncle?


    Because of his impatience, shuibi, who has never talked much, asked: "Wang Yang, some words can''t be said nonsense. What do you mean? What basis do you have to say that someone is eating the inside out, are you slandering our brothers in Longmen, or are you provoking the relationship between our brothers? "


    Huo Guangxin was also busy and asked: "yes, you said you found it all. That''s evidence. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Hum, it''s just an outsider. It''s superfluous for you to stand here. Do you really think you are from Longmen?" Tulenko sneered.


    Jin Sanguo didn''t speak, but his eyes were very unfriendly.


    Wang Yang directly ignored the eyes of Jin Sanguo and continued to say to the people, "what I said is the truth. I hope they stand up for themselves."


    The eyes of Jin Sanguo are almost burning. It''s obvious that he''s more upset with Wang Yang''s tone, but he doesn''t break out directly. At this time, he doesn''t know how to offend Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, don''t go too far!" Fire light new suddenly roars a way.


    "Are you guilty?" Wang Yang is not polite, and he directly goes back.


    At this time, tulenko stood up and said angrily, "a good meeting was ruined by an outsider and farted."


    Having said that, tulenko took people out with him. He also lost face when he saw the new situation, and then he took people out with him.


    From the beginning to the end, he Yuxin sat quietly in his seat and watched Wang Yang''s performance.


    When the two groups of people just got to the door, Wang Yang raised the volume and reminded again, "you only have four hours. If you haven''t answered me at sunset, you will know the result!"


    Fire light new spat a: "Damn, bad luck, really bad luck."


    Then huoguangxin left the conference room.


    Tu Linke left with a black face and without looking back.


    Because of his anger, he hesitated in his eyes and seemed to want to leave.


    Two of the five hall leaders had already left, and the meeting was meaningless. After thinking about it, shuibi found that Jin Sanguo and mu Wuchen did not move, so he decided to stay in the hall and did not take people away directly.


    Because of this hesitation, Wang Yang also saw in his eyes.

 Chapter 575

    When huoguangxin and tulinke went out, South Korea and Ma Baji were at the door.


    Two people directly follow all the way out, all this is Wang Yang deliberately arranged.


    Ma Baji looked at those people not far away and asked South Korea in a low voice: "boss, what does that mean?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going? I don''t care what we do. Anyway, the boss told us to follow him and didn''t say what to do. " South Korea is really helpless, but he will definitely carry out Wang Yang''s order.


    Ma Baji pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "well, then follow first. Anyway, if there is anything, the boss will call directly."


    The two of them just didn''t know why.


    "Master, someone is following." One of the minions around tulinko noticed that South Korea really wanted them.


    Tu Lin Ke was stunned for a moment, subconsciously turned around and took a glance. He immediately saw the shadow of Han Guozhen and Ma Baji, and the other side did not dodge. He continued to walk on his own, just like walking.


    "Master, I''ll kill these two men''s tails." The minion said, biting his teeth.


    "Don''t, don''t touch them. These two people belong to Wang Yang. They must not move. "


    "Ah? Master, are you really afraid of Wang Yang? " The minion asked in a somewhat unconvinced way.


    At this time, Huo Guang, who was just beside the Tu Lin Ke, said, "it''s not fear, but it''s absolutely impossible to give Wang Yang any excuse at this time. Once you move Wang Yang''s people, Wang Yang will have an excuse to kill you."


    This minion also suddenly realized. No wonder those two people didn''t dodge at all.


    "Ha ha, does Wang Yang really think I''m a fool? Who doesn''t know what kind of goods South Korea and Ma Baji are? If there is a fight, these people in our hands are not enough for others to plug their teeth. Who knows if Wang Yang will arrange people nearby. He can''t let these two people come and die? " Tulenko said with a bitter smile.


    "So, we can''t do it. Let''s go separately and see what the people over there can do." Fire light new tight continued.


    When they left the Longmen Hotel, they went their separate ways and left in two directions.


    On the other side, in the conference hall on the top floor of Longmen Hotel, there are two hall owners, and there are three remaining hall owners here.


    Looking at Wang Yang, Jin Sanguo asked, "is there any evidence for what you just said?"


    "It''s needless to say, brother Yang''s words have come out, so there must be evidence." Scar then said.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang nodded with a smile, but said: "yes, but these evidences can''t be taken out. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will break out now, and the situation of Longmen society can''t fight in this time."


    Although Jin Sanguo is hot tempered, it doesn''t mean that he has a simple mind. He can''t be a simple person if he has been the first hall leader for so many years.


    Wang Yang squints his eyes and thinks about some things. He thinks that the two people are not really betraying he Zishan, but they are mixed up by Su Qing and Qiao Laosan. If they are betraying, they have just erupted. They are still grateful to he Zishan, but they don''t know how long this gratitude will last.


    Therefore, Wang Yangcai did not come up with the evidence. He wanted to give these two people a chance. If they chose to support he Yuxin, things would be much easier.


    Wood no trace looking at Wang Yang inquired: "if so, then what to do next?"


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, he did not expect that wood no trace will ask for his advice.


    Mu Wuhen explained again: "I mean, we support the eldest lady to be in the upper position, which is also the best result. But you can see the situation of Longmen. Now the situation is so complicated, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do. "


    "I understand. Wait for the future." Wang Yang sighed helplessly. Seeing that Longmen club was likely to fight, Wang Yang felt cold for he Zishan.


    The water pen, who has always been neutral, is dissatisfied and says, "how can you let them believe that you haven''t brought anything out?"


    Although shuibiyin''s words are very hard, it seems that he is questioning Wang Yang. But in fact, shuibiyin is a person who has no opinion, so he has never made a decision. To some extent, shuibiyin is also cautious.


    "Perhaps, it is because of the cautious character of water pen that it has come to this day." Wang Yang sighed in his heart, but obviously it didn''t show up.


    On the contrary, the Three Kingdoms of Jin is a very independent person, and mu Wuhen is he Zishan''s diehard loyalty.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he took a deep breath and said, "at this time, you are willing to stay here. I am very grateful, but some things can''t be taken out for the time being."


    "Wang Yang, what do you mean? Slap a sweet date? " Wood no trace is very surprised to ask a way back.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said: "at sunset, if they don''t give you an account, then Wang Yang will give them an account. Elder brother he treats me like brothers and brothers, and he has saved my life. I, Wang Yang, will never fail elder brother he''s kindness in the past. "When Wang Yang spoke, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. It seemed that if those two people didn''t explain something tonight, he would kill.


    Because the water pen was stunned for a while, the body subconsciously moved away from Wang Yang, because at this moment Wang Yang''s temperament is too cold, as if the air can smell the strong smell of blood.


    "I also know that you have a good relationship with our boss. You are also the number one person in Donghua city. Since you have said that, I won''t ask more questions until sunset." Jin Sanguo is very bold said, he has never been a wheezing person.


    Jin Sanguo is the first hall leader and their elder brother. He has made his stand, and the rest of them have nothing to say.


    "Anyway, I only know the eldest or the eldest. I''ll wait until the sunset." Wood no trace is also a way of relief.


    Because of hesitation, the water pen just nodded and didn''t say anything. It seems that it has to wait.


    Huoguangxin left the loumen hotel with people, went back to Tangkou and disguised himself, then left directly through the back door.


    Huoguangxin called Su Qing in the car: "we have to see each other. The boy Wang Yang got involved."


    "Ha ha, Wang Yang can''t ignore the affairs of hezishan. I''ve expected that. Come here, old place." Su Qing''s insipid voice came from one end of the phone.


    More than ten minutes later, huoguangxin went directly to see Su Qing. What huoguangxin didn''t expect was that he saw the traces of Qiao Laosan and LAN why when he just went upstairs.


    However, huoguangxin didn''t think much about it. The place where he met Su Qing was a teahouse. Many people came here to talk about things. It''s not surprising.


    According to the number given by Su Qing, Huo Guangxin directly finds the elegant room where Su Qing is. He walks in and has a look. Sure enough, Su Qing has already arrived.


    Huoguangxin took off his hat and glasses and said angrily, "you didn''t see it. Originally, it was very likely to be done today. As a result, Wang Yang was so mixed up. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the attitude of the eldest, the second and the third."


    Su Qing drank tea leisurely, thought for a moment, and said: "Wang Yang will take care of the affairs of he Zishan, and will take care of them to the end. I''ll think about countermeasures, but you''d better not provoke Wang Yang, or I can''t keep you. "


    "He? Is it really that powerful? " Huo Guangxin asked in surprise.


    Huoguangxin has always known that Wang Yang is a character, but now Donghua is Su Qing''s only family. Su Qing, who has a huge influence, is afraid of Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, you should remember what I said. You can''t take Wang Yang lightly. Wang Yang is a dragon. If he doesn''t move, it''s Wolong. If he annoys the dragon and waits for him to roam in the sky, your situation is not enough for him to plug his teeth. " Su Qing is a serious reminder.


    "Yes, I see." Huoguang sees Su Qing with a serious face and realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    No matter Su Qing or Huo Guangxin, he is more or less flustered. Especially Su Qing, he knows Wang Yang''s style too well. If Huo Guangxin falls into Wang Yang''s hands, he will definitely be played to death.


    "As I told you just now, this is basically the situation. Wang Yang is just a shithole today. He has stirred up my elder brother and them all, and the internal situation can''t be controlled at all." Tu Linke said bitterly. It seems that if Wang Yang doesn''t appear today, he will win.


    Bridge old three gloomy face, he and Wang Yang''s hatred is not one or two, repeatedly calculated down, others Wang Yang still alive well, even bridge old three this heart also not easy.


    "No matter what the current situation is, don''t provoke Wang Yang at this time. Who knows what he will do." Bridge old three is also a headache, he and Wang Yang fight several times, also know that Wang Yang is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Tulenko was a little reluctant, but since Qiao Laosan said so, he had nothing to refute. After all, he had to rely on Qiao Laosan.


    "Just watch the changes. Be careful during this time." Qiao Laosan sighed and said casually.


    The two talked for a while, then tulenko left, but Qiao Laosan didn''t go.


    But Su Qing''s Huo Guang Xin left early, so Huo Guang Xin didn''t see Tu Lin Ke, so they were so staggered.


    "I didn''t expect you to do something. It seems that I invited you here today. It''s right." Su Qing pushed open the door of the elegant room where the third member of the bridge was. As soon as he entered, he said with profound meaning.

 Chapter 576

    When Huoguang came here, he saw the figure of Qiao Laosan and LAN. However, Huoguang didn''t think much about it at that time, because this teahouse is a special existence in Donghua city. As long as people come here, they must talk about things. It''s hard to avoid meeting some familiar faces.


    Tulinke came after huoguangxinzhi. They just staggered their front and back feet. No one saw the shadow of each other.


    Even when they left, it was Su Qing and Qiao Laosan who deliberately staggered the time so that they could not see each other.


    As soon as they left, Su Qing went directly to the third side of the bridge.


    In fact, Su Qing and Qiao Laosan made an appointment to talk about things here early in the morning. As a result, both of them got a call from huoguangxin and tulinke, which led to such a quarrel.


    "Su Qing, what do you think of this?" Bridge old three not salty said.


    Su Qing is also impolite and sits down directly, looking at the bridge old three and LAN with cold eyes.


    Why does LAN see Su Qing''s eyes and suddenly feel awe inspiring, saying in secret: "Su Qing used to be standing on Wang Yang''s side, but this time he asked us to come, it''s not cooperation at all, and what''s the trap?"


    Qiao Laosan''s face is also slightly changed, some hostile looking at Su Qing, seems to want to know what this boy is going to do.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang killed Han Xichao, but in the end, Han Xichao''s Wharf fell into Su Qing''s hands, which is an indisputable fact.


    Why do Su Qing and LAN and Qiao Laosan have some old enemies? For a moment, this scene is very embarrassing.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t look at me like this. I''m a real villain. If I want to join hands with Wang Yang to kill you, I don''t have to wait until now. What''s the place here?" Su Qing suddenly said with a smile, although the laughter is clear and bright, there is still a touch of evil spirit in her eyes.


    LAN why is also to return to God, shook his head, said with a smile: "ha ha, I forgot what this is. No one can make trouble in this teahouse unless he doesn''t want to live


    Qiao Laosan also nodded, and then said: "Su Qing, you chose this place, do you choose here to show sincerity to us? Just tell me what you think. "


    "Well, there''s nothing to hide between a real villain like me and a villain like you. It''s very simple. The ultimate goal is to swallow the Longmen club, but it''s not the right time. I''d like to ask you to come here to know what you mean by that? " Su qingruo said.


    "You mean, behind me?" Qiao Laosan asked.


    "Not bad." Su Qing nodded and replied.


    Bridge old three wry smile, but did not speak.


    You know, behind him is Zhetian club. It doesn''t need to talk to Su Qing about what Zhetian club wants to do. So for a moment, Qiao Laosan doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Why such nonsense, Su Qing, just say what you want to do now." LAN why some impatient said.


    By this time of the conversation, the atmosphere between the two sides had eased. Originally, the people on both sides were enemies, but now for the sake of Longmen society, the people on both sides had to unite, because it was a bit difficult for either side to deal with Longmen alone. Now, with Wang Yang, if the two sides didn''t join hands, they would be dead.


    "Watch it change."


    "Watch it change."


    Su Qing and Qiao Laosan said with one voice, why did LAN Leng for a moment, can''t help but smile: "yes, watch its change."


    "I can only watch it change..." Su Qing sighed.


    Su Qing wants to do it now, but he doesn''t have the ability.


    Su Qing''s side of the matter is not ready, now the outbreak of bloody war, the consequences are unimaginable.


    You know, that night when Wang Yang went to the dark mercenary regiment for trouble, Qiao Laosan was well prepared, but he was still escaped by Wang Yang.


    After that, Wang Yang and the dark mercenary regiment fought to the end, and killed the dark mercenary regiment.


    "Well, if Wang Yang is willing to work with us, Donghua will definitely be a different city now." Why does LAN sigh.


    Bridge old three is also repeatedly wry smile: "big brother before or very valued Wang Yang, that boy too a tendon, can only be the enemy."


    Su Qingming doesn''t show anything on his face, because he knows Wang Yang''s identity. If the Red Dragon King can go along with Zhetian, those old guys above will definitely be angry to death.


    The three people are chatting while drinking tea. In this teahouse, they are absolutely safe, and the atmosphere is more relaxed now.


    On the other hand, huoguangxin and tulenke left the teahouse with their feet in front and behind. They didn''t see each other at all, so they didn''t know what happened just now.


    Huoguangxin was very depressed, so he found a restaurant on a nearby street and went in for a drink.


    "Mad, do you really think I''m a fool? At this time, I asked you to deal with Wang Yang. If you didn''t want to, I asked you to deal with Longmen. You told me to watch the change. After using it, do you think I''m a pawn? " Firelight new suddenly poured a mouthful of wine, red eyes indignant said.There is a premise for him to cooperate with Su Qing, that is, Su Qing wants to support him in the upper position. Longmen is still Longmen, just another person to be the boss.


    Huoguangxin thinks it''s good. Anyway, he Yuxin can''t be promoted, otherwise the Longmen club will be destroyed.


    "Ha ha ha, there''s a face to say, don''t provoke Wang Yang, Su Qing. I''ve played your hand many years ago. The chess pieces that have no use value, of course, should be stabilized first, so as not to make any trouble. Do you think I am brain disabled? " Firelight new very angry said.


    From the moment he left the teahouse, he knew that he was basically abandoned by Su Qing. Who knows if Su Qing will go to another person.


    The more huoguangxin thought about it, the more depressed he was. He couldn''t pour out the bitter water when he was full of wine, so he just called Tu Linke.


    "Five, come and drink with me. Damn it, I''m home today." Firelight yells into the phone.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Tulenke was very happy. He asked the address and soon killed him.


    When huoguangxin hung up the phone, he called the waiter, made a table of good wine and food, and planned to have a good drink with tulenko.


    Before long, the Tu Lin Branch pushed the door and entered. As soon as he looked at it, he saw the fire and said in a hurry, "fourth brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Guangxin motioned to Tu Linke to sit down. After seeing this boy, Huo Guangxin thought of something.


    Others in Longmen may not know it, but huoguangxin knows it very well. There are still people behind tulinke, but huoguangxin is not sure who is behind the boy.


    Now, Huo Guang Xin is abandoned by Su Qing, and he refuses to give up. He wants to join the forces of Tu Lin Ke.


    However, this is a betrayal of Longmen. Huoguangxin is not easy to say.


    When Huoguang thought of it, he said, "Lao Wu, you know it''s not easy to get along in Donghua now. If the eldest lady really gets on the top, Longmen is basically destroyed. I don''t care if you have any way, but my brothers still have to eat. "


    Tulinko sighed, but he asked: "fourth brother, don''t follow me around. Don''t you have a way behind me?"


    Firelight new look is not to hide anything, now some angry said: "don''t mention, that gang of bastards told me to watch its change, obviously don''t dare to provoke Wang Yang."


    "Ah? That''s true. My side told me to hold on. It seems that he gave me up Tu Linke is very surprised to say, said that behind is some sad.


    They looked at each other. Hearing this, they immediately understood that the backers behind the two sides ignored them. They were abandoned.


    Originally, Huo Guangxin wanted to ask about the backer behind Tu Linke. He was even more depressed when he was so upset. He took the wine glasses on the table and poured them down one by one. Huo Guangxin''s brain was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do at this time.


    Tulenko''s face was very gloomy. He grabbed a bottle of beer on the table and gulped it down.


    Tulenko threw the empty bottle on the table, then said angrily, "mad, these people are too cruel. They just throw it. Fourth brother, I''m not afraid of your jokes. If it wasn''t for the current situation of Longmen, I would never betray the boss. I still like the boss''s style. "


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Who in Donghua city doesn''t know what our boss''s style is. It''s also a blessing to be the boss''s younger brother." Huoguangxin also sighs.


    When they said this, they looked dejected. They didn''t want to betray he Zishan, but this time, they had to leave a way for themselves.


    "Fourth brother, what shall we do now? We can''t rely on the backers." Asked tulenko, somewhat embarrassed.


    Firelight new is also repeatedly shaking his head, some helpless self mockery: "if I know what to do, it''s OK, ah, a dilemma ah, a dilemma ah."


    "Yes, that''s the situation. If we still rely on the support now, I''m afraid they won''t take care of us in the end. But if we quit now, maybe they will think that we are enemies, on the contrary, they will do harm to you and me. " Tu Lin Ke is very rational.


    the new glass of wine on the table, a glass of Baijiu, and red eyes, said: "although you and I don''t want to really betray the boss, we can still say that we have betrayed the eldest son. What we can do is to go back. That''s not a good end. Scar is a dog that is raised by the oldest man. He doesn''t kill us alive."


    Tu Lin Ke also lost his mind in waves.

 Chapter 577

    "Yes, fourth brother, I can''t go back. I don''t want to live under a little girl''s banner. It''s not a joke. " Tu Lin Ke clapped the table and said excitedly.


    Huoguangxin also nodded. He didn''t support he Yuxin to be in the top position.


    However, although this is so said, but the two sides drink while discussing countermeasures, in the end also did not think of any good way.


    Su Qing and Qiao Laosan''s ambiguous attitude leads them to think that they have been abandoned. They don''t understand what Su Qing and Qiao Laosan mean. They just want to hit the ball, but they are misunderstood by huoguangxin and Tu Linke as giving up.


    As time goes by, night falls.


    Longmen Hotel is so noisy. Many people in Donghua city already know the news of the internal strife of Longmen club. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Besides, the camel of Longmen club has not come to that point. Many people know that Wang Yang is standing on the side of hezishan.


    If there is no Wang Yang, many forces have considered to fight against Longmen society, but now Wang Yang has made it clear that if he wants to fight against Longmen society at this time, it would be like slapping Wang Yang in the face.


    For a while, the big and small forces in Donghua city chose to wait and see.


    Wang Yang has released the news. When the sun sets, there must be an explanation.


    Either, the traitor of Longmen society came forward, or Wang Yang gave an account to Longmen society directly.


    At sunset, as night falls, the other three leaders of Longmen society can''t sit still.


    Three people gather together in the villa of Jin Three Kingdoms, discussing this matter.


    "Brother, what do you think Wang Yang will do? In the end, the fourth and fifth are still our brothers. Can''t we just watch it?" Because of hesitation, shuibi said.


    Jin Sanguo sighed, breathed out a foul breath, and then said: "what''s there to protect? Even if the fourth and fifth are our sworn brothers, they are also the leader of the eldest brother''s hall. At this time, the brothers below can fight back, which is justifiable. But if they two fight back, it''s a worse crime."


    "Yes, if Wang Yang comes up with the evidence, even if Wang Yang doesn''t do it, I will clean up the door for the boss." Wood no trace clenched his teeth.


    Jin Sanguo nodded his head, which is what he meant.


    Because of his hesitant nature and great importance to the feelings between the five brothers, shuibi has been wavering all the time. When he heard these words from the two brothers, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Laosan, when I was in Longmen Hotel today, Wang Yang saw you several times. Do you know what that means?" Wood no trace suddenly open mouth to say.


    "Ah? Second brother, what do you mean The water pen asked suspiciously.


    Mu Wuhen gave a wry smile and then explained: "I think Wang Yang knows your temperament, so he doesn''t have the same opinion with you. He deliberately watched you several times today, just to hint that you should stand in line to choose the camp as soon as possible, otherwise he will directly divide you to the fourth and fifth. "


    Because of a shock in his heart, shuibi said angrily: "second brother, what do you mean? You know, I can''t betray the boss. Although I''m a little timid, I still can''t do this kind of thing


    "Come on, your second brother and I believe you. Wang Yang doesn''t necessarily believe you. It''s time for you to make your stand, or we won''t be able to see it." Jin Sanguo said impatiently.


    Because he was biting his teeth, he hesitated a little and then said, "I was just a fishmonger in those days. If it wasn''t for the boss, I would have been killed long ago. Standing in line is standing in line. Anyway, I''m on the side of the boss, and I don''t object to the lady''s position. But elder brother and second brother, have you ever thought that Longmen is such a big place, miss, can she carry it? "


    "I know what you mean. Now if there is no dragon head, those forces will choose to watch. Once the young lady is in the upper position, it is likely that a bloody battle will break out directly." Wood no trace with a bit helpless sigh way, now the situation is a dilemma.


    If he Zishan doesn''t appear one day, Longmen club will be fat in people''s eyes.


    Su Qing, Qiao Laosan, and those big and small forces in Donghua City, even one person and one mouthful, can tear down the fat meat of Longmen society.


    At this time, Jin Sanguo couldn''t bear it any more. He slapped the table and yelled: "hum, I think you two are comfortable. Have you forgotten everything in the past


    As soon as the words of the Three Kingdoms of Jin came to an end, wood no trace and water pen suddenly weakened a little because of the gloom in their eyes.


    Mu Wuhen stood up, looked at the night outside the window, stood up with his hands down, and couldn''t help sighing: "yes, if you think about it carefully, Longmen has been quiet for more than ten years, and we really have too many comfortable days. In the early years of Longmen, which brothers didn''t lead the life of licking blood with a knife, they even went to sleep with 12% spirit and followed the boss around. At that time, there were so many forces in Donghua city. Only when our Longmen came out of the encirclement could we have today''s status. ""When the second brother said that, I also began to miss the days when I was young. Hehe, although I was timid, when I was with the eldest brother in those years, I took dozens of brothers and dared to go to other people''s fields. A dozen brothers, who were not cut several times, just grabbed the territory with their teeth." Because of the water brush is very proud to say, with hezishan hard time, is the most brilliant period of water brush.


    Gold Three Kingdoms very straightforward smile, immediately sneer: "old three, you don''t boast here, big brother, but I still remember, the first time you follow us to go out to work."


    the fountain pen is red with a long face.


    Muwuchen also turned around, turned his back to the window and said with a smile, "well, at that time, the boss rushed over with his brothers, and took one of the other''s headquarters away in the middle of the night. When we took care of the aftermath, we found that you were lying on the ground with blood all over your body. At that time, we were so scared that we thought you were dead. As a result, we knew that you were stunned. The blood was from others. "


    "Cough, second brother, hit people but not face, expose people but not short." Because of the awkwardness, shuibi said that he also remembered many things in his mind, but more about how he Zishan treated these brothers.


    Because of thinking about those things, the water pen immediately couldn''t hold back. After standing up and hesitating for a moment, he said: "mad, just do it. Anyway, no one wants to move our dragon''s gate before the boss comes back. The only person who can replace the boss as the leader is our eldest lady."


    Jin Sanguo immediately clapped and said with emotion: "right, don''t all the brothers worry that the first lady doesn''t have that ability? In fact, we were wrong at the beginning. It''s not because of the ability of dragon''s head that dragon''s gate has come to this day. Our dragon''s gate is just a fist. The five brothers of Tangkou work together. Even if dragon''s head becomes a young lady, isn''t dragon''s gate still Dragon''s gate? It''s better than the infighting. Otherwise, when the boss comes back, we''ll have no face to face him! "


    The three looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "Elder brother is right. If elder brother four and elder brother five really don''t give one explanation, they will be split out, and the two hall leaders will be replaced by their brothers. Who dares to say anything, I will kill him first." Wood no trace very ruthless said.


    At this time, the water brush was also a little excited, and his face turned red. He walked around on the ground, stopped two times, and said angrily, "yes, I don''t have any hesitation. Longmen is Longmen. The dragon head''s surname is he. It''s a matter of course. If there''s anything else, I''ll be entangled. If someone doesn''t agree, the five entrances will be a fist. Fight them to the end! "


    The three brothers nodded firmly. In a trance, they all seemed to find the feeling of that year, which was very dangerous but full of youth.


    Jin Sanguo got up slowly and looked out the window at the increasingly dark sky: "now what we have to do is wait and see what Wang Yang is going to do. It''s really hard to deal with old four and old five."


    Mu Wuchen and shuibi look sad because they know that Lao Si and Lao Wu are betraying each other. Wang Yang is trying to kill them now, but none of the three Hall leaders in Longmen will stop Wang Yang.


    Longmen is Longmen. The underground forces of Donghua city stand firm in Longmen, which can''t be coveted by anyone.


    The three leaders of Longmen society have seen everything, but the other force in Donghua city is calm.


    Tunze was sitting in the courtyard, enjoying the last line of the setting sun. Wei Zhengning stood behind her and asked, "elder sister, are we not involved in tonight''s affairs?"


    Tunze, holding a goblet and looking at the scarlet liquid in it, sneered and said, "what''s in it? It''s someone else''s business. Let''s ignore so much. Besides, if some people want to die, let them do it by themselves. We can''t afford the muddy water. "


    Wei Zhengning didn''t understand what Tunze meant, so he asked suspiciously, "elder sister, what do you mean? Who wants to die?"


    Tunze shook her head, but did not say the final answer. Her eyes fell on the setting sun in the sky. She knew very well that if Longmen didn''t give Wang Yang an account today, Wang Yang would let everyone in Donghua know what it would be like to dare to move hezishan''s territory and fight Longmen''s idea.


    And she didn''t want to get involved in it. Since Wang Yang didn''t speak, it means that Wang Yang had already arranged everything, so she didn''t have to join in the fun.

 Chapter 578

    Huo Guangxin talked with Tu Linke for several hours. They also drank a lot of wine. As night fell, Huo Guangxin could not help thinking of Wang Yang''s words.


    "Old five, it''s getting dark. You go first." Huoguangxin said suddenly.


    Tu Lin Ke also thought of Wang Yang''s things in his mind, but he didn''t hesitate at the moment, and told him: "well, it''s safer for us to walk separately. Fourth brother, be careful. I''ll go back first. "


    "Well, be careful, too." Huoguangxin said casually.


    Tu Linke turned around and left the private room. He had some ominous premonitions in his heart, and his eyes were full of Wang Yang''s words, as well as Wang Yang''s snake like eyes when they left Longmen Hotel at that time.


    It''s like a cobra. Even if you cut off his head, the head of the cobra will jump up and kill you. The eyes that destroy the sky and the earth are vivid.


    Tulenko shivered and continued to run away.


    Just as tulenko was about to go downstairs, a waiter hit tulenko.


    Tu Lin Ke was slightly stunned, and then felt that there was an object in his hand. He looked down and found that it was a rolled up note.


    "You''re blind and dare to bump into our boss." Tu Linke''s little brother scolded angrily. He was going to drag the waiter.


    Tulenko waved, stopped the little brother and said, "don''t make trouble."


    "Yes, boss. Well, you''re lucky today. Get out of here. " This little brother is very respectful to say to Tu Linke at first, and then stare at the waiter angrily.


    The waiter didn''t say anything, so he turned and left.


    The more he thought about it, the worse it was. He glanced at the little brother and said, "come with me."


    Tu Linke took the little brother to the bathroom, and then they exchanged clothes.


    "Boy, I don''t want to hide it from you. If you are still alive after tonight, you will be prosperous. If you die, I will avenge you. As for your family, I will give them a million dollars for settling down. " Tulenko said without hesitation.


    This is the wisdom of tulinke. This little brother is not a fool. He must know what he means. It''s not as happy as he says it directly.


    The little brother bit his teeth and nodded abruptly, then walked out of the hotel in tulenko''s clothes, and left the hotel in tulenko''s car.


    But tulenko didn''t go out, so he hid in the toilet. His heart hung up and he wanted to jump out of his throat.


    "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, did I offend you in my last life? I want to torture you like this." Tu Linke said angrily in his heart.


    You know, he is the leader of Longmen. He has been calm for so many years. He has not been so nervous for a long time.


    Outside the hotel, the little brother left the hotel in the car of tulenko.


    The car has not reached several hundred meters.


    There was a mud car passing by. The little brother didn''t care about it and planned to give way.


    At this time, the mudhead car suddenly lost control, and the whole car rushed towards the little brother''s car. The little brother''s eyes widened. The last scene he saw was the proud and fierce eyes of the mudhead driver.


    Tulenko''s car was crushed under the body of the car by the mud truck on the spot. Let alone people, even the luxury car was directly turned into pieces of iron, with parts flying all over the sky, and bright red blood flowing from the wreckage of the car.


    There were two people on the truck, one was the little brother in the clothes of tulenko, and the other was the driver. They were crushed to death in an instant, and they could not even tell whose body was.


    People around immediately called the police. When the police arrived, the driver of the mud truck was red eyed and was dragged down by the police.


    The policeman who was dragging the driver immediately frowned. As a rule, he had to do an alcohol test. As a result, when the driver opened his mouth, the smell of alcohol almost made the policeman faint.


    "Damn, how much wine does the old boy drink? Test it for him." The policeman let out a fury.


    Next to a policeman came over, after the alcohol test, the police are stupid.


    the driver of the dump truck almost drank 35 bottles of Baijiu. It''s still a drink. It''s just a game of life.


    "Take it back. Damn it, if you dare to drive even after drinking so much wine, if you don''t want to kill others, it''s not life?" The policeman''s face turned blue, so he took the driver back to the police station.


    The rest of the police are dealing with the scene, and the Yellow cordon separates the scene from the crowd.


    The rest of the police looked at the pile of rotten meat that they couldn''t tell who was who, and they all had a headache.


    "Call the people in zaoshigu and get them out of here." A policeman said angrily that they didn''t need to investigate the scene at all. Not all fools could see it. The next two people were not saved. It was estimated that they could piece together a complete person. They were all difficult movements.The police took photos of the scene, and soon the relevant departments came and took the car away.


    When the car was taken away, there were still people falling out of the car with broken arms. Several policemen left behind immediately held the tree by the side of the road, and their intestines almost didn''t spit out.


    The people who watched the excitement around them couldn''t watch any more. The two people died a little too miserably, and they all scattered.


    The silence in front of the hotel was restored. There was only a large amount of blood left on the ground. When the police arrived, the blood would be lost, as if nothing had happened.


    People walking on this road tomorrow can''t imagine what happened to the land under their feet.


    Huo Guangxin was a very cautious man, so he deliberately let Tu Linke leave first, while he was hiding in the private room, waiting for news.


    A younger brother of huoguangxin hurriedly pushed the door. When he saw huoguangxin, he was out of breath and said, "old Boss, it''s not good. Just a few hundred meters away, the Tutang master''s car was crushed by a mud truck. "


    "What Firelight new rub stand up, unbelievable looking at this little brother.


    He knew that Wang Yang would do it, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, and it was just outside the hotel.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Maybe it''s just an accident. The driver drank a lot of wine and was still confused when he was dragged down by the police. He couldn''t even speak clearly." The little brother said quickly.


    "Ha ha, accident, is it really just an accident?" Firelight new, the whole person is like a vented ball, suddenly fell to sit on the chair.


    "Wang Yang, do what you say, do what you say!" Firelight roared in despair.


    Suddenly, huoguangxin stood up and made a phone call to the person in charge of a certain department: "Lao Liu, have you just sent a case over there? Please let me know as soon as you have the result."


    "How do you know? The fire hall leader is really anticipating things. " The other side complimented.


    Firelight new also have no mood and this person nonsense, directly hang up the phone.


    Almost half an hour later, the man called, and his tone was obviously not right, because he had found out whose car the accident was.


    The man took a deep breath and said blankly: "the driver of the mud truck is really drunk driving. We have done the test and also looked at the monitoring and photos of the scene. There is no flaw. But... "


    "But what!" The fire light new rubs of stand up, quickly ask a way.


    "But the driver of the mudhead truck is a patient with terminal cancer and has only two months to live." Said the other.


    The light of the fire was new, and then directly threw the mobile phone out. The mobile phone fell on the wall and was directly smashed.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What did the people over there say? " Firelight new little brother confused looking at him, do not know why firelight new fire so big.


    "Damn, Wang Yang is the son of a bitch. He did it. The driver is a man with terminal cancer. He has two months to live. Wang Yang must have found someone to give him a lot of money. No matter how the police investigate, this person will never say a word for money. Otherwise, after he dies, his family won''t get a dime. " Huo Guangxin said angrily that this method is too simple, but it is the most effective way to use it at this time.


    Huoguangxin doesn''t want to pry open the mouth of the driver of the mud truck at all. Even if he does, he will not be involved in Wang Yang. Someone must have come out to give Wang Yang a bag.


    "Brother, I''m going to arrange it now! Let''s rush out, too. " The little brother is a bachelor, biting his teeth.


    After everything is arranged, huoguangxin is ready to leave here. As soon as he gets to the slow platform of the stairs, a waiter comes face to face. If tulenko can see it, he will recognize her, because this person is the one who hit tulenko before.


    If the waiter does the same thing again, he''s going to hit the firelight.


    "Damn it, who? Get out of here." A younger brother around huoguangxin has noticed something wrong with this person for a long time. Seeing that the waiter had to come over, he directly kicked the woman and kicked her away.


    The waiter rolled a few times, got up and looked at huoguangxin. This time, she didn''t say anything more, just apologized with some fear.


    Firelight new wave hand, with people continue to run away, also did not care about this matter.


    When Huo Guangxin left the hotel with someone, the waiter stood up slowly, regardless of the dust on his body. He looked at the back of Huo Guangxin and others coldly and maliciously, and said coldly, "hum, it''s not that my mother didn''t remind you, it''s you who want to die, no wonder others."


    After that, the woman went straight into the rest room of the hotel.


    Huoguangxin doesn''t know what the waiter is hiding. He is now on guard against Wang Yang''s affairs and doesn''t notice anything at all.

 Chapter 579

    Huoguangxin left the hotel smoothly. He was very careful when he went out. Five cars were around the front and back of huoguangxin. All the five cars kept a certain distance. Once something happened to one of them, huoguangxin''s car could leave smoothly.


    There are a lot of people in this room. They are absorbed in the surrounding situation. Their bullets are loaded. If anything goes wrong, they will shoot down immediately.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We can go back smoothly. It will be OK." The little brother comforted.


    Huoguangxin looked at the vehicles around him. He was also a little relieved. He couldn''t help sighing: "what he said is that he has achieved this point. If Wang Yang can still succeed, then I will stop here and die."


    At this moment, firelight new heart is very uncomfortable, also very tangled.


    In fact, what Wang Yang said during the day was not taken seriously by huoguangxin. At least they were also the hall leader of he Zishan and the people he Zishan liked.


    "Well, I didn''t think Wang Yang would do that. There is the relationship between the boss above and several other hall leaders in the middle. I have so many brothers under me. Wang Yang doesn''t think about it. How can he move all at once? "


    Huo Guangxin is very depressed and says that he doesn''t know that Tu Linke is still alive. At the thought of Tu Linke''s death, Huo Guangxin''s fear is even stronger.


    Who would have thought that Tu Linke was killed when he left the hotel less than 100 meters away.


    Everything is so seamless, even if huoguangxin wants to investigate Wang Yang, there is no way at all.


    "Brother, actually, it''s good. We all know that you have a good friendship with the local leader. Now the local leader has been killed by Wang Yang. You take revenge on your brother and take over the fifth one. At that time, even Wang Yang will have nothing to do with you. " This little brother is very clever, instantly thought of the things behind, quickly open mouth to remind.


    But huoguangxin shook his head and sighed with emotion: "in fact, at the beginning, I paid great attention to these things. Now I see old five die like this. What''s the use of any big force? What''s the use of carrying names? When people die, nothing can be taken away."


    "Brother, what are you doing?" This little brother is at a loss. He always feels that something is wrong with huoguangxin.


    Huoguangxin gritted his teeth and continued to say: "however, I can''t even want to quit this situation. Wang Yang is too aggressive. He killed Lao Wu. I must take revenge on him. Elder brother, they didn''t have any reaction there. They didn''t remind us at all. I think they gave up on us. "


    The little brother nodded a little disappointed: "yes, who would have thought that the hall leader would let Wang Yang do mischief? Elder brother, the third bridge, there was no movement there, right?"


    The light of the fire gave a new Leng, and then began to smile, very sad: "ha ha, what is the true meaning in this world. My eldest brother and the three of them will definitely support the eldest brother. They don''t care about me and the fifth. If you insist on the truth, it doesn''t exist. After all, the boss is no longer there. "


    Firelight new sigh, also can''t help but think of from before he Zishan in time.


    Who dares to offend huoguangxin when he Zishan is here? Who dares to move the dragon''s gate. Even if Su Qing and Qiao Laosan saw the new fire, it was with some fear.


    Huo Guangxin continued: "once upon a time, those bastards in Donghua City treated me respectfully. I know it''s not because of me, but because of the boss. In the end, some things can''t go back. "


    The little boy also sighed. He didn''t miss the days when he Zishan was still alive. How could there be so many rags.


    All the way forward, the motorcade is very smooth. There are some walkers on the sidewalks around, and they are all middle-aged and old people, which does not pose any threat at all.


    After another three intersections, huoguangxin will be home. Once you return to the villa, it is basically safe.


    The little brother looked at the passing in front of him and said excitedly, "big brother, we are almost home. It seems that we are OK."


    Huoguangxin looks at the familiar intersection in front of him. He doesn''t know how many times he has walked this road. He is only worried about it tonight.


    "Ask the brothers of the villa to check around. If there is no problem, they will go back directly." Firelight said.


    The little brother nodded. In fact, he said hello to the people in the villa ten minutes ago. He still made a phone call to confirm the situation: "what''s the situation over there? If there is anything unusual, you must look carefully. "


    At one end of the phone, a man''s voice suddenly came: "don''t worry, I took my brothers to check the inside and outside of the three floors near the villa. Now all my brothers are outside, waiting for my brother to come back."


    "Well, we''ll be right there." The little brother was relieved.


    Firelight new also heard the content of the phone, was surprised to look at this little brother, can''t help laughing: "count up, you have followed me for several years, you have been doing things without leakage, so that people can rest assured ah."This little brother hit a ha ha, only said: "big brother, where do you say that, you are brothers'' big brother, we should protect you."


    Fire light new Leng for a while, this sentence recalled some of his memories.


    At the beginning of the construction of Longmen, he Zishan took a few of their hall leaders and their brothers, who were less than 200 in number, to fight with people everywhere. Every site in Longmen took the blood of their five hall leaders, and they worked hard to get it.


    Once, Huo Guangxin was caught when he was robbing the site.


    The other side asked he Zishan to come here alone to exchange the fire, or he would be killed.


    Huoguangxin was almost desperate when he knew the news. At that time, he Zishan was the boss of Longmen, and he had more and more brothers and territory under his command. How could he come to save him.


    However, what huoguangxin didn''t expect was that he Zishan really came, and he came alone.


    That night, in the warehouse, he Zishan went through life and death, and saved the firelight from the other party.


    However, he Zishan was also shot, and the wounds on his body were not to mention.


    Firelight closes her eyes and recalls the conversation between them at that time.


    Huoguang asked he Zishan: "boss, why do you know the trap and come here?"


    He Zishan''s face was covered with blood. He wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes and said naturally: "old four, what are you talking about? You are my brother. No matter what happens, I should protect you. If I can''t even protect you, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m sorry, boss." Firelight opened his eyes and murmured to himself, two lines of tears flow down, the guilt in his heart is like crazy, almost devouring his whole person.


    "Big brother? I beg your pardon? I didn''t hear you That little brother is also a Leng, some blankly looking at the fire light new.


    Firelight new shook his head, did not say anything, turned to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Unfortunately, there is no scenery outside the window. The window is just a construction site. From time to time, there are noisy mechanical sounds.


    , the little brother, who was watching the fire and looking at the construction site outside the window, was unable to make complaints about it. "This building site is working in the past and a year, often working at night, making neighbors worried. Fortunately, the villa of the big brother is far away from here, otherwise it will not be able to sleep at night."


    Fire new Leng for a while, can''t sleep at night?


    Thinking of this, huoguangxin quickly asked: "I don''t usually pay attention to it. At this time, is there no one around here?"


    This little brother was also stunned for a while, then he tilted his head and thought for a few seconds, then hesitated: "no, this street used to be a park, usually there are many people passing by, but I don''t know what happened today, maybe the weather is not good."


    Firelight new heart a tight, secret way a: "bad!"


    By this time, the motorcade had reached the center of the exterior wall of the construction site. The fire suddenly opened the window and looked out. As a result, there was a crane not far above their car.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Fire light new face desperation, immediately shout a way.


    However, before the driver knew what was going on, huoguangxin saw the crane fall from the sky. His eyes fell on the crane. Before he died, he only saw the huge bottom of the crane.


    With a loud noise, the crane hit the firelight new car directly.


    All the five escorts around huoguangxin stopped immediately. His younger brothers got out of the car one after another and looked at everything in front of them in a daze. They were on guard all the way. Unexpectedly, they were still hit.


    Several younger brothers bravely walked over to have a look, and the car was smashed flat directly. They could still see a hand exposed outside, with a string of Buddhist beads on their wrists, which is exactly the string huoguangxin usually carries.


    Huoguangxin was killed by the crane on the spot.


    "Well, what should I do?" A little brother almost cried.


    In the crowd, a man in blue stood up, looked at the tragedy in front of him, bit his teeth and said, "what should I do? What else can I do? I''ll take care of my elder brother''s affairs first. Can you go to Wang Yang? "


    The people on the other side of the villa also heard the loud noise. A group of people came cheering. They were all shocked by the tragedy in front of them. They didn''t come back for a long time.


    Half an hour later, the news of the new death spread all over Donghua City, and the leaders of the major forces were in a terrible cold.


    What Wang Yang just said in the daytime was fulfilled in the evening, and he directly killed the leader of the dragon''s gate, huoguangxin.

 Chapter 580

    Tulinko hid in the toilet. He didn''t go out. Until now, there was no news coming. He was scared to death, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Tu Linke subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, but still did not receive any news.


    For the sake of caution, tulenko turns his mobile phone to a silent state. In order to wait for news, he looks at the screen from time to time.


    As soon as he gets any news, he can leave here.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from outside the toilet, and tulenko''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. He forced down his fear and listened to the situation outside.


    The man walked for a while, then came the sound of opening the door, followed by the sound of clothes. It seemed that he was just a toilet man.


    With a sigh of relief, tulinko scolded this man 800 times in his heart. When it was not good to go to the toilet, it was this time to frighten people.


    After a while, there were some disordered footfalls and the voices of several men. It should be the guests of the hotel who came to the toilet after they were drunk.


    "Mad, this toilet is a little too few. How can I go to the toilet when you are alone?" A man swearing said.


    The man went to the door of the toilet where tulenko was, raised his foot and kicked it, but it didn''t open because tulenko had locked it inside.


    "Lying trough? I''m waiting for you to know what''s going on and if you can finish it. " The man was very angry.


    Tulenko didn''t say a word. He even stopped breathing. The toilet was quiet.


    The man scolded a few times, then murmured suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Is this toilet broken? "


    Just at this time, one of the men''s companions went to the toilet, and the man didn''t go on any more.


    After a while, a group of people left the toilet cheerfully, and the whole toilet was quiet again. Only the breathing sound of tulinke could be heard.


    Tu Linke looked at the lock and hesitated to go out to see what was going on outside.


    Finally, tulenko reached out and was ready to go out and see what was going on.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden sound of footwork outside.


    Tu Linke subconsciously took back his hand and looked at the door with round eyes. He didn''t know who was coming this time.


    Then, came the sound of opening the door, one by one to open the toilet door, seems to be checking something.


    Tulenko''s heart hung up. This guy outside must be looking for someone. Otherwise, it''s impossible for anyone to open the door.


    Soon, the man went to the toilet door of tulinke, opened the door, and found that it didn''t open.


    "Open the door." The man said directly.


    Tulinko bit his teeth and didn''t speak. When he heard the other side''s words, he was in a panic.


    This person must know that there is someone in the toilet. At this time, tulinko thought that his shoes could be seen from the outside. No wonder the man immediately confirmed that he was in the toilet.


    Tu Linke bit his teeth and slowly pulled out the dagger he was carrying. If this guy dares to break into the house, he will fight with the other party directly.


    The man was stunned, and then seemed very anxious. He said in a hurry, "I know you''re in there. Open the door quickly!"


    Tu Linke felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this. If the other party was sent by Wang Yang, it was definitely not the same tone. He had broken into the door long ago, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    Thinking of this, tulenko coughed tentatively twice.


    The man outside the door hastily continued: "the situation is very dangerous now. Wang Yang''s people have come. Open the door quickly and let me in. I''ll cover you to leave here. Hurry up!"


    Although the man was very anxious, he still lowered his voice. Even if there were no other people here, he was very cautious.


    Is Wang Yang''s people coming?


    Tu Linke realized something and opened the door with his teeth.


    The man grabbed the door and dodged into the toilet.


    Then, the man felt a chill in his back, and tulenko held a dagger on his back: "who are you, make it clear."


    Men only feel angry and funny, low voice directly said: "remember that note?"


    After hearing this, tulenko put away his dagger. Without the note, he would never have noticed anything and would not have let anyone go out instead of him. Therefore, this man must be trustworthy and the one who really came to save him.


    "Who are you?" Tu Linke asked with some doubts.


    The man kept his voice down and said, "don''t care who I am. The younger brother who went out instead of you was hit by a mud car after driving a certain distance. You know what it means."


    Tulenko is biting his teeth. The other party has said that. If he doesn''t understand, it''s really stupid."Well, what now?" Tu Linke asked with fear.


    This man is also a little helpless. Originally, he started early to save people. As a result, because the police blocked the street in front of him, he couldn''t get through at all. When he could come, he could see that Wang Yang''s gang had already come.


    The man rushed in.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Wang Yang''s people will be here soon. You cover your mouth. Don''t make any noise. You''ll stand on my shoulder later. " As he spoke, the man pushed away tulenko, squatted down and pointed to his shoulder.


    Without hesitation, Tu Linke directly stood on the man''s shoulder, holding the partition beside him with one hand and covering his mouth.


    They just talked for less than a minute. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the toilet.


    Both tulenko and the man are sweating.


    Tu Lin Ke was scared. He knew that Wang Yang was coming from outside, and now he just wanted to run. There was no room for him to run. There were no windows in the toilet of the hotel, unless he could tear down the wall with his bare hands.


    As for the man, he was tired.


    The toilet in this hotel is not a toilet at all. The whole man is in a squatting state. In addition, tulenko''s weight of more than 160 kg is all pressed on his shoulder. He can''t bear the weight alone.


    Now this state, he is very hard, but this man can only grit his teeth, if the outside people to find out, he and tulinke who do not want to live.


    Just at this time, there was a conversation outside.


    Ma Baji asked: "Guozhen, be careful. Maybe that little Laozi is hiding here."


    "Well, one by one, you can''t let go of any of them." South Korea said coldly.


    Then the two men searched room by room. South Korea was more ruthless. Even a large garbage can next to the washbasin in the bathroom was not let go. When the lid was opened, the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at the inside.


    However, there is only some rubbish in it, and no one squats in it.


    "It''s not in the trash. Keep looking." South Korea really said.


    There are eight doors in the bathroom. Ma Baji opened the front three and was about to open the fourth door.


    After the fourth door opened, it was still empty, but there was a pile of vomit and feces.


    Ma Baji immediately vomited up, quickly closed the toilet door, and said angrily, "Damn, which son of a bitch doesn''t flush after going to the toilet. Is it disgusting?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boy. It''s important to get down to business." South Korea also smelled the disgusting smell, but he didn''t care.


    The two continued to search. South Korea really pulled the door of the toilet. Once it was pulled open, there must be no one inside. If it couldn''t be pulled open, they would knock on the door and ask directly what happened to the people inside.


    The fifth door was not opened. Ma Baji knocked on the door and said, "let''s listen to the friends inside."


    There were people squatting in it, and the people in it suddenly said angrily: "you two have been tossing about for a long time. Are you sick? You can''t stop going to the toilet. You''re insane!"


    "Keep your mouth clean, and you''re fucking..." Ma Baji immediately couldn''t help it. He was about to kick the toilet door.


    South Korea really stopped Ma Baji and said, "I''m sorry, man. We''ll find someone. You go on, you go on."


    "Psycho, run to the toilet to find someone." There was a murmuring voice.


    Ma Baji rolled his eyes and didn''t argue with each other again.


    At this time, tulenko''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, because they were hiding in the sixth toilet.


    The man''s face is also very blue. Soon, it will be their turn.


    South Korea really went to the door and pulled it, but it didn''t open.


    Ma Baji said directly: "people inside, say a word."


    There was no sound coming from inside. South Korea really took out his pistol directly. His pistol had been opened and aimed directly at the direction of the toilet door.


    Two people in the toilet also heard the movement. The sound of loading bullets is very strange to ordinary people, but it is a familiar sound to them.


    He could imagine the two men standing at the door with a pistol aimed at them.


    The man is sweating, staring at the direction of the toilet door, eyes with some anxiety.


    "For the last chance, the people inside will have a word to listen to." Ma Baji continued.


    "Damn, are you two sick? It''s not over!" In the fifth toilet came the angry curse of the previous man.


    Ma Baji said angrily: "go away, I didn''t ask you, you shut up for me."


    There was no sound, and at this moment, Ma Baji and South Korea''s eyes fell on the door of the sixth toilet.

 Chapter 581

    Han Guozhen and Ma Baji are looking at the door nervously. If the person inside is the one they are looking for, it is definitely a fierce battle.


    At this time, the people inside scolded and said: "Mary, next door, do you have more than one, ask, it''s endless. If you don''t see that the door is locked, someone must be pulling it inside. "


    "It''s two psychoses." The man next door followed.


    Ma Baji and South Korea really listen carefully to that voice. It doesn''t sound like the voice of tulenko at all, but the voice of a man in his thirties.


    They were disappointed, but also relieved. It seems that the people inside are not the people they are looking for.


    In fact, there are only eight doors in the toilet. This is the sixth door. The two doors in the back are open. As soon as they enter the toilet, they see that there is no one in the two positions.


    Ma Baji took a look at South Korea. South Korea was very polite and said, "sorry, we are in a hurry here."


    "It seems that there is no one here. Let''s go. The hotel is so big. Let''s have a look elsewhere. Next to Mary, the toilet tastes so sour. I''ve endured it for a long time. " Ma Baji is also followed by swearing said.


    South Korea really hit a ha ha ha, outside immediately came the footsteps of two people to leave.


    Tulenko listened to the footsteps of the two men, until the two men''s footsteps completely disappeared, he interrupted, and then quickly left here.


    At this time, the man made a gesture, indicating that tulinko must not move.


    Tulenko wanted to speak, but he could not help it.


    As a result, after two minutes, the man next door to them finished going to the toilet, pressed the flush button once, and suddenly opened the toilet door, which almost didn''t scare him.


    Ma Baji and South Korea really stand at the door, staring at a certain direction.


    The man patted his chest and said, "are you sick? What''s your hobby? If you don''t go to the toilet, get out!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really upset." South Korea is in a hurry to apologize.


    The man scolded twice, and left the toilet directly.


    He didn''t think that these two people didn''t leave at all. As for why their footsteps had disappeared just now, he couldn''t figure out.


    Without this man''s warning, tulenko would go out, because he wanted to leave here too much. This is hell. It''s tormenting his nerves to stay one more minute.


    South Korea really quickly entered the fifth toilet, and busily lowered his head to see the situation of the sixth.


    He wants to see how many people are in it, because if he looks from the front, he may be confused by the other party.


    If there are two people in it, one of them will be blocked.


    This toilet is not a toilet, so it must be found from the side.


    As a result, South Korea really saw only one person''s foot.


    "How''s it going?" Ma Baji asked.


    South Korea really shook his head and looked a little depressed. They left immediately.


    The man in the toilet also saw South Korea''s real feet. As a result, he saw that South Korea really didn''t wear shoes at all. It is estimated that just now the two people went out in shoes, but they took off their shoes and came back, so there was no footstep at all.


    No wonder, he just smelled some strange smell. At first he thought it was the smell of the toilet. Now he came back to his senses. It was the smell of men''s feet.


    Han Guozhen and Ma Baji left the bathroom. Since there is no one here, they can only go back to their home.


    They walked not far from the hotel and got on the bus.


    Ma Baji said suspiciously while driving: "Mary next door, where is the old boy hiding? The news from there is that the body is not his."


    "Sure, the news from there is that tulinko has found a younger brother to replace him. At that time, the brothers didn''t see clearly. If the boss hadn''t called to confirm the situation, I''m afraid we would have been kept in the dark now." South Korea really sighs.


    Two people immediately fell into silence, this good end of a big living person, how the world evaporated.


    Just now, they used some means, but they didn''t find any flaws. Everything was normal.


    At this time, Ma Baji suddenly wants to say something. At this time, the phone in South Korea really rings. The phone is from Luo Tianye.


    "Hi, how are the two brothers? You got them. I''ll tell you, if the boss rewards you with something good, I''ll have a share. " Luo Tianye is very proud to say.


    "What do you mean, you and I have been looking around for several times, but we haven''t seen anyone." South Korea is really angry.


    They came to search because Wang Yang called Luo Tianye. As a result, Luo Tianye directly checked the monitoring of the hotel and said that he saw Tu Linke enter the bathroom.Wang Yang just sent two people to check. South Korea really failed in this trip. I still don''t know how to explain it to Wang Yang. Now, when I hear Luo Tianye''s voice, can I not be angry?


    Who knows, one end of the phone Luo Tianye suddenly Leng, followed by a few mouse sound.


    "No, you were cheated. I didn''t see him coming out of the bathroom at all in my surveillance!" Luo Tianye suddenly realized something and cried out in a hurry.


    Ma Baji slammed on the brake, turned around and drove back. South Korea really yelled and hung up.


    "Next door to Mary, I wanted to ask you just now. We''ll have seven or eight minutes before and after we go in. The people in the fifth room have come out, but the people in the sixth room haven''t come out yet. Shit can last that long, unless he has a problem Ma Baji said.


    South Korea''s face is also very ugly: "go back quickly!"


    Ma Baji almost didn''t cry. After they left just now, Ma Baji was very anxious, so he drove very fast subconsciously. In a few minutes, he had already driven a long way.


    Ma Baji also went all out and went all the way to the end, overtaking seven or eight cars because he knew there was a red light in front of him.


    Who knows, there is a big truck and a bus in front of me. These two big guys are directly in front of Ma Baji.


    "Crouching trough, do you want to look like this? Next to Mary, can I fly over?" Ma Baji''s whole body was blown up. Looking at these two big guys in despair, there was no way at all.


    Originally, Ma Baji thought that he would pass by next time. As a result, the red light in front of him was on, and the two big guys stopped in front of him.


    "Pull over and chase!" South Korea really said decisively.


    Ma Baji also did not because, directly threw the car to the roadside, two people get off is toward the direction of the hotel ran past, the people on the road are very suspicious looking at two people.


    South Korea is really fast. Ma Baji is also biting his teeth and sticking to his head to keep up with South Korea.


    The place where they parked was only two blocks away from the hotel. They ran all the way down and quickly ran to the hotel.


    South Korea really call Luo Tianye to ask about the situation, Ma Baji almost went to the toilet.


    "Whoosh, monitor, watch the monitor." South Korea really breathless said, he is not physically weak, but just run too fast, this breath can''t keep up.


    "They''re going to the underground parking lot. They''ve just arrived at the door. Hurry up!" Luo Tianye shouts in a hurry.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hung up the phone, Ma Baji rushed out of the hotel in a hurry. When he saw Han Guozhen, he said in a hurry: "mad, there is no one at all. Did you run away?"


    "Underground parking lot, chase South Korea really said in a hurry, and then the two men ran to the other side as if they were crazy.


    The entrance of the underground parking lot was on the other side of the street. They ran all the way. As a result, when they just rushed past, they saw that tulinko and another man had already run to the car.


    South Korea really did not say a word, directly took out the pistol to shoot, but this time the two people have been on the car.


    Ma Baji went straight after him, and South Korea really followed him.


    The two men''s car started in an instant, turned a corner and chased out towards the front exit.


    South Korea really ran and aimed. When it was about to reach the exit, he still put away the pistol. After all, there were people at the toll gate.


    There were railings at the toll gate. At this time, it is impossible for the Department to stop to pay.


    The two drove straight out, and the railings immediately made the windshield clear. The driver bit his teeth and rushed out of the parking lot with one foot of gas.


    Han Guozhen and Ma Baji chase after each other. They chase after each other crazily for two streets. However, their two feet are still less than four wheels. There are people in the street. Han Guozhen doesn''t dare to shoot.


    As a result, in the end, South Korean Zhen and Ma Baji were left behind. When they got to the third street, they could only see other people''s taillights.


    "Hoo hoo, Mary''s next door. If it wasn''t for those two damn cars, maybe they would have caught up. This can make the old boy run away. It''s rubbish. " Ma Baji said angrily.


    "No, you and I are careless. There are still people to save him. I have to tell the boss about this." South Korea is really calm. In fact, he is also very depressed. It was an easy thing to do, but he failed. South Korea really has no face to explain to Wang Yang.


    Ma Baji gasped and looked at South Korea''s real appearance and said, "well, don''t cry and lose your face. The boss won''t blame you. Let''s talk to the boss first. He can''t run away. "


    "So sure?" South Korea is really a little surprised to ask, he thought Ma Baji what means.


    As a result, Ma Baji was very proud and said: "don''t forget, which one of the people we boss is targeting is running away. The evil of the dark mercenary regiment is still in the hands of the boss. "South Korea was stunned and nodded with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 582

    South Korea and Ma Baji immediately called Wang Yang and talked about things here.


    "Boss, after all, it''s still the boy tulenko who has run away." Ma Baji said angrily.


    Wang Yang then asked, "do you see the man in the toilet?"


    "No, we only saw his height when we chased him. We didn''t see Chu''s face at all." South Korea is really a bit depressed said.


    "Well, I see. You two go back first." Wang Yang said, then hung up the phone.


    Ma Baji looked at South Korea in some panic, and couldn''t help asking, "boss, what do you mean? Are you blaming us for our bad work?"


    "No, boss is not that kind of person. I guess I''ve tried to find a way. The boss told us to go back and wait, so we''ll go back and wait. " South Korea is really very positive said.


    At the same time, he thought of what Han Guozhen had just said: "those who are targeted by Wang Yang can''t run away in the end."


    "Next door to Mary, I''ll have to kill those two bastards when I catch them." Ma Baji cursed angrily.


    South Korea really wry smile shook his head, two people immediately left here, because here has no value.


    After Wang Yang Hung up the two people''s phone, his face became gloomy in an instant.


    "Tulenko didn''t die, and he was rescued. What does that mean?" Wang Yang murmured to himself.


    At this moment, he is still at home in his bedroom, Wang Yang is asking himself.


    This time, the operation was very fast, and few people knew about it in advance. Even the Korean guitars and the Maba guitars didn''t know what was going on, and the Buddha is still taking people outside to look for the whereabouts of he Zishan, and they don''t know about it.


    The person in charge of this matter always stayed with Wang Yang before the action, and there was no chance to betray him, and Wang Yang also believed that his people would not be so stupid.


    But any betrayal, or betrayal, then there must be interest to be achieved, and the people around him apparently have no motive.


    Wang Yang stood up and walked around the room. At the moment, he was very upset because he didn''t like the feeling of being betrayed.


    The other party must have got the news, his action leaked, and from the description of Ma Baji and South Korea, the man who saved people just arrived one step ahead of them.


    It''s not prepared in advance, and the time for leakage will not exceed an hour or so.


    Wang Yang passed the sieve all the people around him, but he didn''t find any clues.


    "Who is most likely to betray me?" Wang Yang also said to himself with some doubts.


    You know, the interpretation of this action was carried out by the person trained by Li Quankun, and the final person in charge was Li Quankun.


    For a period of time before the action, Li Quankun stayed with Wang Yang, and Li Quankun was not able to do such a thing.


    "Li Quankun is impossible, and his brothers have no reason. Is there something wrong with some of the people on this mission? Did outsiders lurk in at the beginning of the training? Or are they being watched? " Wang Yang muttered to himself that he imagined many possibilities.


    However, Wang Yang also thought of one thing. These people were all obtained from the Buddha at first, and they were all approved by the Buddha. It should not be easy to be mixed in.


    If these people really have problems, I''m afraid the other party has used some means.


    Wang Yang was a little uneasy. He had no way to determine who was the traitor, and this time there was no trace left.


    "Tut, who could it be?" Wang Yang looked out of the window at the night, a little disappointed.


    He wanted to get the spy out and kill him, but now he was in a mess and had no clue.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s eyes cold, he thought of a person.


    Tunzeyin!


    From the beginning till now, there has been no movement there.


    At the beginning, Su Qing and Qiao Laosan harassed he Zishan''s territory, or they searched for he Zishan''s whereabouts. Even the Longmen Club became a mess, until Wang Yang''s action tonight.


    Tunze because there is no reaction there, this woman seems to have been sitting on the mountain watching tiger fight.


    "Ha ha, if the woman is cruel, even the man can''t be cruel to her. But how could I let you do it? You don''t have the ability to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " Wang Yang cold eyes, looking at a direction coldly said.


    Wang Yang recalled what South Korea really and Ma Baji said, the other party this time to save people is very strange.


    There were many ways for the man to save people, but he chose the most adventurous one. He hid in the toilet, waiting to cheat Ma Baji and South Korea, but then he escaped with tulenko.According to the general situation, this man can kill directly, or the other party can send more people.


    However, they did not, they only sent one person to save people, and the whole operation was very timid.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately made a phone call to Han Guozhen and Ma Baji and asked, "when you were chasing, did the man who saved people fight back?"


    "No, that man is also very strange. He has been chased by us all the time. Even when he was driving, he didn''t turn back to fight back." South Korea is really some puzzled said.


    You know, at that time, if the people in the car poked their heads out and shot, Ma Baji and South Korea were not sure, they would be injured.


    "So it is Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "The boss called? What''s the situation Ma Baji''s voice also came from the phone, but his voice was a little weak. I could hear that he was walking towards South Korea.


    "You two stay put and wait for my call." Wang Yang casually said that he hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang called Luo Tianye directly: "Luo Tianye, give me the video of the parking lot at that time."


    "Well, OK, I''ll send it to your mailbox." Luo Tianye said while eating.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang''s computer sent a prompt sound, and Luo Tianye''s email has been sent.


    Wang Yang opens the email, calls out the video and starts to check it.


    "Sure enough, the boy is running all the way. He is not hiding from Ma Baji and Han Guozhen, but deliberately avoiding the scope of the camera. The whole process has not been photographed. There is no way to see who this man is." Wang Yang clenched his fist, and he was more sure that maybe this person knew someone on their side.


    Wang Yang turned off the video and immediately felt confused.


    This kind of thing is very troublesome, if you don''t find it out, then no one knows what the next time the traitor will do, but the other party''s work is so hidden, even if Wang Yang wants to find this person, it''s definitely not something that can be done in a short time.


    These guys obviously don''t want him to know who is involved in this matter.


    Think of here, Wang Yang a Leng, he thought of last time those dead.


    When he confronts with the dark mercenary regiment, it seems that the dead men who suddenly appear in the end are not members of the dark mercenary regiment, so who are they? Is it possible that he and the people who saved people this time are all of the same force?


    "This kind of strategy, this kind of ruthlessness, seems to be very similar to Qiao Laosan''s means. However, does Qiao Laosan still have the energy to deal with me? It''s possible for Su Qing to be a real villain. In addition, some forces in Donghua city and a village that is not easy to cause trouble are also possible. It seems that the water in Donghua is getting more and more muddy and deeper. " Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighed that he didn''t expect that after he Zishan disappeared, Donghua city seemed to have completely changed.


    If he Zishan is still there at this time, at least Su Qing won''t do anything to Longmen society, and there''s no reason to stir up something behind it.


    As for Qiao Laosan, the old man has always been very treacherous. Without absolute assurance, he will not provoke he Zishan and Wang Yang.


    "By the way, that shot!" When Wang Yang thought of something, he immediately thought that when he was in Yueyashan club, almost all the people in the room became his enemies, but Wang Yang was not injured at the beginning.


    But in the dark, there was a man who definitely aimed at him for a while, and then shot him in the arm.


    Wang Yang still remembers Gu Tianquan once said: "the shooter must have a grudge against you. The purpose of this shooting position is to disable your arm. If I didn''t develop this medicine, your arm would definitely be disabled. But since he has a grudge against you, why doesn''t he hit you in the head? It''s all over. Isn''t it better to take you on the road? "


    Wang Yang back suddenly a chill, he has been ignored that person.


    Now it seems that the shooter is probably someone he knows. He just wants to disable his arm, but he doesn''t want his life.


    The more Wang Yang thought about it, the more confused he was. He was a bit manic. He picked up the water cup on the table and poured all the boiled water down. The whole person was calmer.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone call is scar, Wang Yang Leng for a while, the heart said: "this time scar call, it is difficult to find the whereabouts of brother he."


    At present, Wang Yang answered the phone in a hurry, waiting for scar to speak.


    Who knows, scar is very anxious to say: "brother Yang, you come to the boss''s villa."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Wang Yang got up in a hurry, grabbed his coat, took the car key and ran away. He didn''t ask scar why.


    Because he knows scar very well. If there is nothing serious, scar will never call him.


    Wang Yang is on a rampage all the way. He doesn''t know what happened to scar, but it seems that it''s definitely not a small matter.Twenty minutes later, Wang Yang arrived at he Zishan''s villa.


    "Brother Yang, here you are." A few minions at the door said hello to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang put his hand and rushed into the villa: "scar? I''m coming. "


    As soon as Wang Yang opened the door, he was stunned when he saw the situation inside.


    In the house, the Three Kingdoms, wood without trace, water pen because of the three brothers sitting on the sofa, three people are looking at Wang Yang, the eyes are not very friendly.


    Scar quickly meet up, give Wang Yang make a wink.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what scar meant, but he also thought that no matter what it was, it must have something to do with the three Hall leaders.


    At the moment, Wang Yang settled down and naturally sat down. He also looked at the three Hall leaders quietly, but he didn''t speak.


    Gold Three Kingdoms immediately couldn''t hold back, some angry said: "I said, even if the fourth and fifth betrayed the boss, you are too hard, right? My two brothers didn''t even leave the whole body. It''s wrong to eat inside and outside, but you''re too cruel. "


    "Yes, what''s more, when you say that the fourth and fifth are picky, what''s the evidence? You didn''t even come up with the evidence, so you started directly. Do you think the three brothers are furnishings? " Wood no trace is also some angry echo way.


    Because the water pen is still hesitant, just staring at Wang Yang, but did not speak.


    Wang Yang smile, he came when he had brought the bag.


    Wang Yang left the photo in the file bag on the tea table. The three men picked it up and looked gloomy.


    "Well, even if you have the evidence. But you didn''t even say hello, you just killed them both. What should the younger brothers of the two men in Longmen do? How do you want us to explain to the other two brothers at the entrance of the hall? " Gold Three Kingdoms some helpless say.


    Wang Yang didn''t think so. He picked up an apple on the tea table, fiddled with the apple and said, "originally, it should be the result of people''s death and lights out tonight, but now it''s true that the grass is cut and the spring breeze is blowing. What about their two men? Isn''t everyone in Longmen brother he''s younger brother? "


    Three people suddenly look at each other, Wang Yang''s words are reasonable, even if the hall leader is dead, there is still the boss above.


    The problem is, now that he Zishan is missing, there are no leaders in Longmen. At this time, the leader of the hall is dead. It''s hard to ensure that the people below will not make trouble.


    Who knows, Wang Yang continued: "what''s more, there is still one person alive."


    "What did you say?" The Gold Three Kingdoms immediately stares round eyes, he all suspects Wang Yang this is joking.


    The water brush looked at Wang Yang in a confused way and lost his voice: "how can it be? All my brothers have gone to see them. They are dead. What do you mean by that? "


    "Look at the apple. It looks bright on the surface, but there is a healed hole at the bottom." Wang Yang raised the apple and cut it with his dagger while talking.


    The three people''s eyes fell on the apple and saw that there were insects in it.


    Wang Yang wiped the dagger and said with a sneer, "so many things are not what they look like on the surface. To put it simply, the tulenke is not dead. Huoguangxin let tulenke go first to give him a trip to thunder. It''s estimated that even huoguangxin didn''t expect that tulenke had been hiding in the bathroom all the time. "


    "You You''re telling the truth. Five''s not dead? Where is he now? " Mu Wuchen asked in a hurry.


    "You have five? We are brothers. We have to see each other. Even if we clean up the door, our elder brother will kill him himself. " Water pen because also immediately said.


    Wang Yang shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said: "it''s not in my hands. He was rescued. My people''s front and back feet watched helplessly as someone rescued him. Tut, you can''t do it. I''m curious. What should Longmen do with such people? "


    Wang Yang finished, eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on scar''s body.


    Scar understood, quickly stood up and said: "the person who protects the traitor is the same crime as the traitor. According to the rules of Longmen, he will sink into the river to feed the fish."


    Wang Yang immediately looked at the three Hall leaders with a very cold look.


    Jin Sanguo was the first to state his position and explained, "Wang Yang, don''t look at us like this. Although we are deeply in love with the fourth and fifth brothers, the eldest brother is very kind to us. They betrayed the eldest brother and deserved to die. What''s more, we didn''t know you really wanted to do it, and the three of us had been together before, and no one sent someone to save us. "


    Wood no trace and water brush because also repeatedly nodded.


    In fact, Wang Yang knew that they were together, because Buddha''s people had been staring at the hall leaders in Longmen for a long time. He said that on purpose, just to see the attitude of the three people on this matter.


    "Wait, no! Even we didn''t react until after you took the shot. But now someone even reacted earlier than you and went to save people first. This... " Because of the sudden opening of the pen, his face became very ugly."What''s this? Third, how can you say half of what you say? Are you going to kill me? " Jin Sanguo asked in a manic way.


    Wood no trace lightly took a sip of tea, Yin measurement of remind way: "big brother, this shows that the fourth and fifth is really betrayed the boss. So when Wang Yang wants to kill them, someone will save them. "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. You see, our three brothers didn''t make any moves, and no one else could come to save our Longmen hall leader at this time. They all want Longmen to fall apart. There is only one kind of person who can save old four and old five, and that is the backing behind them. " The water pen explained closely.


    Gold Three Kingdoms originally not very good-looking face, suddenly dark clouds.


    Originally, when he saw Wang Yang''s photos, he still didn''t believe it. If they only met Su Qing and Qiao Laosan because of something, it wasn''t betrayal at all?


    But now, tulinke has been rescued. Even a fool knows what''s going on.


    "So, the fifth must have betrayed, and the fourth must have died in your hands? Why didn''t anyone tip him off? " Gold Three Kingdoms some doubts of ask a way, he still hold a hope, hope fire light new is not a traitor.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and explained: "my people have investigated the monitoring of the hotel at that time. The only difference between them is that when they left, tulinke was hit by a waiter, while huoguangxin''s younger brother pushed away the waiter. My people are still looking for the waiter. I''m afraid she''s the key. "


    In fact, Wang Yang was also a little depressed. When Luo Tianye found out that there was something fishy in the monitor, the waiter had already evaporated.


    According to Wang Yang''s experience, either that person has gone away, or he has been killed.


    The waiter was wearing a disposable mask and couldn''t see her face at all.


    "By the way, I just remember that I have some things on my side that you will be interested in." Wang Yang said with a smile, and then threw out another file bag.


    Three people opened the file bag, which still contained some photos.


    "Here, this is the teahouse. Why? This is not Lao Wu. How can Su Qing still be there? They went in front of and behind? " The fountain pen exclaimed in amazement.


    "This Isn''t this old four, and how can bridge old three and LAN meet each other? " Wood without mark is also very surprised.


    Wang Yang nodded and added: "you should also know that not everyone in this teahouse can go in and my people can''t go in to take photos. However, these people appeared almost at the same time and left the teahouse at about the same time. Do you think it''s just a coincidence? "


    Jin Sanguo''s face was as pale as ashes. The last hope in his heart was also shattered. The whole person was paralyzed on the sofa and said with a bitter smile: "old four and old five, why are you so stupid? The boss treats you so well, why betray the boss and betray Longmen? The grass and wood of Longmen are all from your blood."


    "Brother, I''m sorry." Wood no trace is also strong endure anger comfort way.


    Because of his bitter face, shuibi murmured: "if the boss comes back, how can we explain to him? The fourth and fifth are really confused."


    At this time, Wang Yang was not in the mood to see what they recalled. As soon as the conversation turned, he directly asked, "now, can he Yuxin, the eldest miss of he family, be in the upper position?"


    Three people are a Leng, look at each other, then three people to the study to discuss.


    More than ten minutes later, the three people came down from the upstairs and said that they had agreed to let he Yuxin take over the position of he Zishan temporarily. These three people are also the support of the right. He Yuxin, even shuibiyin, who has always been neutral, also expressed his position on the spot.


    There was no expression on Wang Yang''s face. He nodded very calmly, but he was already ecstatic in his heart.


    Longmen club can''t be delayed at this time. If he Yuxin was a little earlier, the situation would not be so chaotic.


    If the huge dragon''s gate can be made into a fist again, it will still be invincible in Donghua city.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll open the incense Hall tomorrow and tell the news to the major forces in Donghua city." Gold Three Kingdoms suddenly open mouth to say.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, originally he wanted to say this, but now that Jin Three Kingdoms said it, it is more convincing than he said it.


    "That''s great. I''m going to inform the first lady." Scar very excited said, it is to run to find he Yuxin in a hurry.

 Chapter 583

    The people of Longmen Club spread the news all over the major forces in Donghua City, but all the dignified people received the invitation from Longmen club.


    Su Qing fiddled with the invitation, looked at the gilded characters on it, turned her head and looked at the slightly bright sky, and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s still a step late. I didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s action was so fast. The hall leaders of Longmen are really rubbish."


    "Boss, shall we go or not this time?" Su Qing''s confidants asked.


    Su Qing gave a sneer and then began to laugh at herself: "I don''t want to go, but if I don''t go at this time, many things will be self-evident. Go, of course, and it''s still very windy. Send someone to prepare something for it. "


    At the same time, the major forces in Donghua city also received the invitation, and these people were very surprised.


    During the day, the news of the internal strife of Longmen society came out. These people are waiting to watch the excitement, waiting for the bloody battle within Longmen society, and then they will have a chance.


    As a result, Wang Yang released the news at that time, and all the big and small forces in Donghua knew that the two hall leaders in Longmen had caused a lot of trouble.


    The leaders of several neighboring small forces gathered together to discuss the matter.


    A man opened his mouth and said, "Wang Yang is a little too cruel. He and he Zishan are good brothers. They suddenly killed the two leaders of he Zishan, but the people of Longmen didn''t respond."


    "You know a fart, how can Wang Yang turn a blind eye to those two people who eat inside and outside. He Zishan is definitely a famous figure, but now his life and death are unknown, and it''s not surprising that his people do anything. " Another person some helpless said.


    This time, they mainly discussed whether they would go or not to the Xiangtang meeting in Longmen.


    "I tell you, we still have to go. If at ordinary times, where will Longmen''s post go to our hands? Miss he wants to be in the upper position. If this invitation is sent, if we don''t go, it''s clear that it''s against her. If that chick has taken her seat, there will be no good fruit for our brother. " A small leader looked at the invitation, very helpless said.


    In fact, it''s not just these people who are struggling to go or not to go. Many forces in Donghua are struggling with this problem.


    You know, although Longmen is no better than he Zishan, it is still Longmen, the leading community in Donghua city. Su Qing and Qiao Laosan have a clear idea of what Longmen means. If it''s just because of Longmen, they still have to think about it. But this time, there is Wang Yang behind he Yuxin.


    Although there is no trace of Wang Yang on the invitation, everyone knows that if they don''t go this time, it will not only offend he Yuxin, but also the evil star Wang Yang.


    During this period of time, Donghua city had a lot of things, almost everything has Wang Yang''s figure.


    Yueyashan club was destroyed, Han Xichao''s downfall, even before Lan was forced to go to the ground, plus the dark mercenary regiment those people were destroyed, one by one from Wang Yang''s hand.


    Anyone who can receive Longmen''s invitation is he Yuxin''s intention to win over or talk about peace. If anyone doesn''t come at this time, it''s a show of attitude.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t say anything, he killed the leader overnight. The forces in Donghua city had to consider how they would face Wang Yang if they didn''t attend the incense hall meeting.


    The horizon is about to light up. There is no specific time written on the invitation of Longmen.


    Many people rush to Longmen headquarters after receiving the invitation, because they don''t know the specific time, so they can only rush to the scene as soon as possible.


    "Brother scar, it''s finished. There are some people coming down here. Please go up?" A little brother of Longmen asked.


    "Please, that''s for sure. The more people coming, the better. Please go up to the miss''s fragrant hall meeting." Scar is very excited to say.


    This Xiangtang meeting is very particular. After paying homage to Guan Gong and honoring Xiang, he Yuxin is not only the leader of the dragon''s gate, but also the real leader of the dragon''s gate. Unless he Zishan comes back later, no one can say anything.


    Wang Yang casually sat on a sofa in the hall, looking at the people.


    There are dozens of community leaders, including many familiar faces.


    Each of these leaders has a lot of people with them, because they are enemies to each other, and no one has the courage to come here alone.


    Su Qing also brought seven or eight people. As soon as she entered the hall, she saw Wang Yang''s shadow. However, Su Qing just nodded to Wang Yang, but there was no expression.


    More than ten minutes later, Luo Hao and Lu Bingwen also came with people. Although they were not the leaders of any club, they did not receive any invitation, but they came for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, did not expect that they will come, quickly got up to meet the past: "how do you also come, this is the club''s incense hall, you are businessmen, inconvenient to come forward."


    Luo Hao smiles and says: "we? It''s just a coincidence that we''re here to attend the Xiangtang meeting. Our company has got a new mine. If I''m happy, I''ll ask some business partners to be happy together, don''t you know? I reserved a table at Longmen headquarters. ""Yes, we are businessmen. It''s just a coincidence that we are not involved in your affairs." Lu Bingwen also said immediately.


    Wang Yang was deeply moved. He knew that the two men did not come today because of any coincidence, but as an invisible force that could not be ignored to support Wang Yang.


    Sure enough, before they finished speaking, a group of people came in, all of them from Lu Bingwen chamber of Commerce.


    This is not the most excessive. The most excessive is that everyone has four or five bodyguards. At first sight, they are the kind of people who have been strictly trained.


    "Brother Wang Yang, you are busy with you, we are busy with us, no delay." Luo Hao pats Wang Yang on the shoulder, then laughs and takes people upstairs.


    Many people have seen this scene, everyone''s face is very ugly, especially Su Qing and the several dignified boss.


    Although Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao are not members of the association, they are businessmen themselves, but everyone knows what they represent in Donghua city.


    What does it mean that the rich and the whole chamber of Commerce have come here?


    If anyone dares to provoke Wang Yang today, he may be killed by a bunch of professional killers tomorrow, and these businessmen are not innocent.


    Wang Yang himself is at a loss. He didn''t expect Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao to play so much. He didn''t tell them the news on purpose before. It''s impossible for people like them not to know about Longmen.


    However, before Wang Yang was relieved, a familiar voice came from behind: "Wang Yang, long time no see, this Longmen headquarters is really busy tonight."


    Wang Yang in the heart move, a turn around, saw Lu Bingke smile to come over.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that Lu Bingwen came with the chamber of Commerce and Lu Bingke came with the police. This is virtually putting pressure on the bosses.


    As the boss of a club, you can not be afraid of those rich businessmen who use money to buy your life, but in the face of the police, who can not panic.


    "Mary is next door. Go upstairs. Hurry up. The cops are joining in the fun!" An old man dropped his cigar on the ground and ran upstairs in a hurry.


    Lu Bingke glanced at the boss and didn''t care. Instead, he said to Wang Yang in a low voice: "they also know the current situation of Longmen. I''m in charge myself tonight. All the police forces are transferred here. I''m afraid there will be a riot on your side. Wang Yang, see if you can postpone it. "


    "Why delay?" Wang Yang asked, pretending not to understand.


    Lu Bingke wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hastily explained: "this incense hall meeting is too sudden. Huang yunyun is still in the hospital. There is no leader. Many policemen are still on the way. We are caught off guard by you. You see if you can postpone it. Donghua is already a troubled city. If something happens at this time, it will definitely be a big event. "


    Wang Yang understands what Lu Bingke means. Now Longmen headquarters is almost a collection of all the famous club leaders in Donghua City, each with people and guns. In case of a bloody battle, it''s definitely a river of blood.


    Don''t say Lu Bingke can''t explain to the above. In fact, even Wang Yang will definitely be cleaned up by the military boss.


    Therefore, Wang Yang will not let the bloody battle happen.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said with a smile: "so many people have arrived, do you think it can be postponed now?"


    Lu Bingke''s face became even paler. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s more, the situation of Longmen can''t wait for long. If we continue to wait, Longmen still has no dragon''s head. Then Donghua city will be in chaos." Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    Lu Bingke was biting his teeth. He also knew Wang Yang was right. Finally, he could only sigh. He simply took a large number of policemen and surrounded the Longmen headquarters.


    Ten minutes later, many armed police officers were dispatched to hide near Longmen headquarters. Everyone was very nervous waiting for the incense hall meeting in Longmen.


    Scar is also shocked to see this scene. He has followed he Zishan for many years and has not seen any scenes. But now, in the Longmen headquarters, there are not only the leaders of various societies, but also the people of Donghua chamber of Commerce. Outside, there are groups of police guarding.


    Scar wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and could not help sighing: "my God, miss, this fragrant hall is a little too busy."


    He Yuxin''s Xiangtang meeting was held in the headquarters of Longmen society. The reason why he chose here is to show the spirit of Longmen.


    Magnificent buildings are nothing. In the courtyard of Longmen headquarters, there are more than a hundred strong men. They all belong to hezishan directly. Everyone comes out after many battles. They usually obey hezishan directly.


    After he Zishan disappeared, these people only listened to he Yuxin''s instructions. Even a few hall leaders, these people never paid for it.


    Looking at these people, Wang Yang felt a little more secure. Fortunately, he Zishan left so many dead loyalists, otherwise today''s Xiangtang meeting would be more chaotic.In the hall on the third floor of Longmen Club headquarters, he Yuxin is wearing a purple Qipao and his long hair is very beautiful.


    When all the people arrived, he Yuxin exchanged greetings and turned around. According to the rules of the incense hall, he picked up incense and prepared to offer it to Guan Gong.


    After paying homage to Guan Gong, honoring Xiang and drinking blood wine, he Yuxin can go to the top of the dragon head.


    He Yuxin just picked up the incense and was about to worship. At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from the quiet hall.


    The boss of a club sneered: "ha ha, it''s the first time for me to see a woman worship Guan Gong."


    All of a sudden, those who are not so much inferior to Longmen society begin to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Well, this little girl is the one we grew up with. Can she be the boss of Longmen? That doesn''t mean we''re all of her generation. "


    "That is, Longmen is also a big club. How can we do things so muddled and hasty? Even if we don''t have a dragon''s head now, we won''t catch a little girl to do it."


    "Ha ha, you know what? Longmen said that he Zishan was just missing. I think that old boy may be dead. Otherwise, why do you do this fragrant hall meeting


    He Yuxin body shock, suddenly turned around, coldly looking at these people, and then sternly said: "today is my incense hall, you don''t have to talk nonsense, if anyone wants to and Longmen for the enemy, then put the horse to come, I Longmen never afraid of anyone."


    He Yuxin''s words are very domineering. It''s a bit of he Zishan''s momentum.


    This group of people were shocked, immediately quiet down.


    The three Hall leaders of Longmen also felt that there was light on their faces. They looked at the elders fiercely, as if they were warning something.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that Yuxin was really a big girl." Wood no trace very excited whispered.


    Jin Sanguo nodded with the same feeling, then looked at he Yuxin and motioned her to continue to worship Guan Gong.


    He Yuxin just about to turn around, but at this time, Su Qing said with a smile: "speaking up, Longmen is not as good as it used to be, but it still occupies a lot of territory in Donghua City, which seems not so suitable."


    People in Longmen are all in a daze. No one thought Su Qing would speak at this time.


    Wang Yang sat on one side and glanced at Su Qing, but Su Qing turned her back to him.


    Many people echoed Su Qing''s words.


    "That''s to say, there are only three Hall masters left, and the tap has been changed. Before, you didn''t count your territory. Who can get it is the ability."


    "I think it should be the same. At that time, he Zishan robbed a lot of territory from me. If you have the ability, you can protect Longmen. If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame us. That''s my territory."


    "Longmen is not as good as it used to be. You really have the energy to take care of so many sites. Sooner or later, you will not fall into the hands of others?"


    "That''s to say, we''ll give you Longmen''s face to attend the Xiangtang meeting. Longmen has to be meaningful. However, even if you don''t hand it in yourself, we won''t be so polite when we do it. "


    At this point, people in Longmen look more and more ugly, because they are not the opponents of these guys now.


    He Yuxin is also gloomy face, in the face of these people below, she is a bit at a loss.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He glanced at Su Qing, and then looked at he Yuxin with encouraging eyes.


    He Yuxin also saw Wang Yang''s eyes, that is, biting her teeth and taking a deep breath. Now, she is in charge of Longmen. No matter what kind of things she faces, he Yuxin has to go to Longmen to protect he Zishan.


    At present, he Yuxin is very domineering said: "I said, if you are not convinced, then go to war. Although my father has disappeared, but I am still, he Yuxin is still, Longmen, never a coward. Even if I''m a daughter, I won''t have any fear, because I''m he Zishan''s daughter, I''m he''s miss, and I''m the leader of Longmen. "


    Having said that, he Yuxin picked up the incense again, and repeated with cold eyes: "if you don''t accept it, come to fight, the dragon''s gate is there, the dragon''s head is there, thousands of waves are surging, and the dragon''s flying nine days are not afraid!"


    As soon as he Yuxin''s words were finished, all the people in Longmen were full of pride. They went up to the three Hall leaders and down to the younger brothers in Longmen. They all looked at Su Qing with red eyes and the elder brothers standing on Su Qing''s side.


    What he Yuxin said was the book of war of he Zishan when Longmen was founded.


    Many people in Longmen thought about what happened in those years.


    "Yes, Mary next door, our Longmen people who are not out of the bloodbath, will be afraid of you." Jin Three Kingdoms clapped the table and jumped up, staring at Su Qing directly, growling impolitely.


    Wood no trace is also closely followed stand up, toward the direction of those people sneer: "I think time has passed too long, you these people forget the original thing, but I don''t mind let you review."Shuibiyin also stood up, but he didn''t say anything, just encouraged he Yuxin with his eyes.


    Su Qing was choked by he Yuxin, but he did not say a word, but glanced at a person around him.


    This man is the boss of a medium-sized society, the prosperous society. His name is Xiong Zhentian.


    Fierce earthshaking immediately understood Su Qing''s meaning, stood up and yelled at he Yuxin: "what are you? You dare to say these words to us. When we went shopping, you didn''t even grow up."


    This person is also regarded as smart. He says it directly to he Yuxin, rather than to provoke those hall leaders in Longmen.


    As a result, the Three Kingdoms of gold, wood traceless, water brush because the three people are all together, step forward, a face of murderous looking at the fierce roar: "then how about our three brothers?"


    Wang Yang looked at the scene with great interest. He was very curious. At this time, he was so fierce that he dared to come forward. I''m afraid there would be a good play to watch.


    Sure enough, when he faced the three brothers, he was not flustered. He directly asked, "ha ha, it''s really funny. You''re brothers, too? You two brothers were killed by Wang Yang. Now you still have the face to talk here. Who in Donghua city doesn''t know how those two people died? "


    The three of them were all in a daze. Their faces were blue, but they couldn''t say a word.


    The reason why Wang Yang killed the two men was that they betrayed he Zishan. But some people in Longmen were clear about it. But on this occasion, it would be a great shame for Longmen to say that the two hall leaders betrayed he Zishan.


    But if you don''t say it, there''s no way to explain that Wang Yang killed the two hall leaders of Longmen, while the three brothers were indifferent.


    The three people were in a dilemma. For a moment, they were all in the same place and couldn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, you can see that these are the three lords of Longmen. They don''t even dare to say a word when their brothers are killed. He Zishan is not here. What kind of dragon''s gate is this? If you want me to say, Longmen is not qualified to be compared with us at all. What is it? " Fierce earthquake day see these three people don''t speak, is to add fuel to the fire of continue to say.


    Jin Sanguo''s face was red and his neck was thick, but he couldn''t refute a word.


    People in Longmen glared at the fierce sky, but they didn''t dare to say it directly. There was a traitor in Longmen.


    "What? Why don''t you talk? Where''s your arrogance just now? " Fierce earthquake day a pair of reason not forgiving appearance, continue to force these three people, as if is to he Yuxin''s incense hall meeting to mix.


    Some of the following people also began to talk, with a very disdainful look at the three Hall leaders.


    Just at this time, there was a crackle in the hall, and everyone was silent.


    All the people turned their heads towards the direction of the noise. As a result, they saw Wang Yang''s figure. Wang Yang''s eyes were old, as if he had not done what he had just done.


    He Yuxin heart move, looking at the figure of Wang Yang almost did not cry out, she knows, Wang Yang this is to help her.


    Wang Yang threw the smashed chair aside, then looked at everyone directly and said with no expression: "Oh? Then you say, I don''t have the hair to grow, so what should I do? What do you do with all that crap? If one of you has the ability, come on, Longmen will accompany you to the end! "


    Before Wang Yang has been silent, many people have ignored the meaning of Wang Yang, now Wang Yang suddenly stood up, some people on the scene suddenly a chill.


    What Wang Yang has done in this period of time is very clear to the boss. All of a sudden, all of them dare not say anything. Some of them subconsciously avoid Wang Yang''s eyes for fear that they will be remembered by Wang Yang.


    Seeing, this scene was suppressed by Wang Yang, and this group of people wanted to move the dragon''s gate, which was also shocked by Wang Yang.


    Who knows, at this time, Su Qing suddenly looked at Wang Yang, then asked: "how? Brother Wang Yang, you are already a member of Longmen society? "

 Chapter 584

    As soon as Su Qing''s voice fell, he suddenly realized that Wang Yang was very calm, because he had thought that Su Qing would definitely use this as an excuse.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I and he Zishan are brothers. I can''t manage this?"


    "Ha ha ha, a joke. It''s a joke. Even legally, can a brother tell his company what to do? If you can, I''m afraid the world will be in a mess. " Su Qing suddenly laughed wildly, with a scorn in her eyes.


    Su Qing''s words, the following people immediately burst into laughter, one after another sneer.


    "Well, I really think I''m someone else''s brother. Even if I''m a brother, I don''t have the right to manage things."


    "That''s to say, I don''t put myself in the right place."


    "I see, they want to get the property of he Zishan, and they have the face to talk about brothers."


    The following people have everything to say. The faces of several people in Longmen are very ugly. He Yuxin''s look is dim at first, but then he lowers his head. The previous momentum suddenly disappears, and he doesn''t know what he thought of.


    The people of Longmen look at each other, but they are also in a dilemma. They all know that the relationship between he Zishan and Wang Yang is really good, and Wang Yang does not worry about it this time when there is a problem in Longmen. When looking for he Zishan, Wang Yang does his best, not for he Zishan''s family property.


    But at this time, it seems that Wang Yang really has no way to intervene in Longmen''s affairs. After all, Wang Yang is not a member of Longmen society, so he has no way to step over. What should he do?


    Most of the time, it''s not that foreign aid can help. It''s about rules. They don''t know whether there are so many rules in other places. But here in Donghua City, there must be rules. If there were no rules, there would have been chaos.


    As for why, think about it. Even if he Zishan interferes with other societies, they can only appear in secret. If they make a big show, everyone will feel insecure.


    Many years ago, there was such a situation in Donghua city. That''s why there is such a rule that outsiders should not interfere. If it''s not, it''s necessary to attack.


    Although it is also a situation of group attack now, some people still dare not so blatantly turn over, especially when Wang Yang really joins in.


    Jin Three Kingdoms, they are also helpless, three people will look down on Wang Yang''s body, want to know this thing Wang Yang in the end how to do.


    "How''s it going? Don''t say it. I think you have ulterior motives. You people in Longmen are also in water. Let an outsider tell you what to do here. " The fierce earthquake day who was looking for fault before followed mending Dao.


    "Mary is next door. If you say one more word, I''ll be killed on the spot." Scar is also angry, he was not what fuel-efficient lamp, now hear someone so humiliate Wang Yang, where still restrain live.


    "It''s none of your business. Do you need to interrupt?" The Three Kingdoms of the Jin Dynasty had a stomach full of fire, but it was not easy to settle the internal contradictions in Longmen. Seeing he Yuxin get on the top, the good end was stirred up by Su Qing.


    Jin Sanguo can''t tear his face with Su Qing, at least not yet. Now his anger is all aimed at the fierce sky.


    Fierce earthshaking also want to speak, wood no trace and water pen because is a face angrily stare at him.


    With a cold snort, he dare not say more. He can laugh at Wang Yang, but he doesn''t have the courage to offend all the three brothers.


    Everyone knows the means of Longmen. If he goes too far today, won''t Longmen bring out some dead men to send him to the west.


    The scene was suddenly silent when both sides made such a noise.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Wang Yang. Many people in Longmen are waiting for Wang Yang''s answer.


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more tense. Wang Yang didn''t speak directly, and he hesitated. Now there is only one way. But once he does that, many things will change. The most important thing is that Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King. If he does that, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Su Qing, he is really a villain." Wang Yang cursed in his heart. The boy knew that he was the Red Dragon King, and forced him to make a choice. He made it clear that Wang Yang did not dare to do that.


    Wang Yang is still hesitating, and some people in the hall have begun to change their positions quietly.


    Originally, the people in Longmen and the eldest brothers were all sitting together. As a result, all the people in Longmen gathered together at this time, and the eldest brothers and the others also went to Su Qing''s side.


    For a moment, the whole hall seemed to be divided into two forces.


    One group is Longmen, and there are a few associations supporting Longmen. The other group is led by Su Qing, and on his side is the leader of nearly three-quarters of the associations in Donghua city.


    There seems to be a big gap between the two sides. If these people attack Longmen, it will be a bloody situation.At the same time, Lu Bingke outside Longmen headquarters is going crazy. Although they can''t see the situation inside, they can probably know that there must be uneasiness inside.


    "What to do? It''s been more than an hour. What do these people want tonight?" A policeman said angrily.


    "You asked me? I''ll ask who''s going to go, and tell the brothers to be smart. If the people inside dare to make a fool of themselves, they must be suppressed by me. Pay attention, if there''s anything, they''ll be smart. Don''t call the wrong person for me! " Lu Bingke said in a bad mood.


    The policemen all nodded, knowing that Lu Bingke was referring to Wang Yang.


    Longmen headquarters, in the hall on the third floor, everyone is looking at Wang Yang, waiting for Wang Yang''s answer.


    At this time, Wang Yang took a deep breath. In fact, he also expected Su Qing to come so quickly.


    "Well, what do you think I should be qualified for?" Wang Yang exhaled a turbid breath, looking at the presence of people asked.


    Su Qing was the first one to say, "well, at least it has to be the right person in Longmen to be qualified."


    Wang Yang scolded Su Qing in his heart: "I know you next door to Mary, just like a farmer knows the dung. Don''t you know my identity as the Red Dragon King and I can''t enter the dragon''s gate?"


    However, Wang Yang is very calm nod, sneer and continue to ask: "you say, slag man is how?"


    They all looked at each other and didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Su Qing is also a little at a loss, but then his face is gloomy, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is stiff.


    He couldn''t believe that Wang Yang would really do that. Didn''t he want to live? Others don''t know Wang Yang''s identity, but Su Qing is very clear. What is the identity of the Red Dragon King and the glory of the Chinese nation? If Wang Yang really does that, those people in the military will certainly not let Wang Yang go.


    However, once Wang Yang takes that step, the first person Wang Yang wants to kill must be Su Qing, because Su Qing is pressing him step by step.


    Su Qing''s cold sweat came down on his forehead. He was afraid of Wang Yangzhen''s madness and ignored everything.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about these people, so he directly picked up the phone and dialed a mobile phone number by himself.


    At the moment, Fang ruye and Lin Yahan are chatting in a coffee shop in Donghua city.


    Lin Yahan asked: "ruye, what''s the progress of you and Wang Yang recently? Wang Yang is a good man. You should take good care of it. You should know that there will be a lot of women around you if you are a good man like Wang Yang. Don''t be afraid of competition. You should be more powerful than them. If you are not together, I will still have some heartbeats! Also, I know that his kidney is very good. Such a man is enough to make you happy for the rest of your life. "


    Square if leaf Leng for a while, just wry smile and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yahan continued: "look at you girl, I''ll tell you something serious. Don''t be absent-minded. Since Wang Yang is willing to admit that you are his girlfriend, you and the women around him are not on the same level. At least Wang Yang must treat you differently. "


    Fang ruye''s smile was even more bitter. He sighed and said, "I know, after all, I''m his first woman. That''s why Wang Yang did this to me. In fact, I think Wang Yang doesn''t love me, just out of responsibility, but I feel uncomfortable looking at such Wang Yang. "


    At this point, Fang ruye''s mood is even more boring. She and Wang Yang are not lovers at all. They don''t meet or chat at all. They even don''t have text messages at ordinary times.


    Fang ruye can''t help but tell Lin Yahan about the embarrassing situation between her and Wang Yang.


    After hearing this, Lin Yahan sighed: "originally, I thought Wang Yang liked you more or less. But when you said that, I also thought that Wang Yang really didn''t love you. He has a decisive personality and will break up with you sooner or later. You''d better be prepared for it earlier. "


    Lin Yahan''s words coincide with Fang ruye''s idea. Fang ruye and Wang Yang have known each other for some time. The longer they have known each other, the more they understand Wang Yang''s temperament. If it had not been for an accident, nothing would have happened to them.


    Moreover, if Wang Yang doesn''t love her in the end, no matter how Fang ruye is, sooner or later Wang Yang will break up with her.


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll laugh at me. In fact, I was prepared for this a long time ago. I love him very much, but I don''t want to kidnap him with any morality. If I have a relationship, I must be responsible for treating Wang Yang. He is a good man, but our fate is not enough. Ah, I''m upset when I say that. " Fang ruye also said sadly.


    Lin Yahan just wants to persuade Fang ruye a few words. Just at this time, Fang ruye''s mobile phone rings.


    "Strange, who will call me so late? It seems that there is no interview arranged today?" Fang ruye murmured to himself in doubt.Fang ruye picked up the mobile phone and saw that the caller was Wang Yang.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s name, Fang ruye''s heart clattered. At this moment, there is an ominous premonition in her heart, which is very strong. Fang ruye has realized something.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yahan asked suspiciously.


    Fang ruye made a silent gesture and answered the phone with some trembling.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in love with other women. Let''s break up." Wang Yang''s cold voice came from one end of the phone. Wang Yang''s words were crisp and clear, and he didn''t even leave any room.


    Fang ruye holds his mobile phone, and the whole person is stunned.


    When Wang Yang finished, he hung up the phone directly.


    Fang ruye stares at the dark screen of her mobile phone. She doesn''t call because she knows in her heart that what should come is coming after all.


    "Wang Yang, I don''t want to bless you, but I still hope you can live a good life in the future." Fang ruye looked at the mobile phone screen and said silently in her heart that she knew this moment would come, but she didn''t think it would come so fast.


    Just, don''t know how, Fang ruye''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Lin Yahan looks at Fang ruye. She doesn''t know how to comfort her. She also hears the voice just now.


    She knew that once a person like Wang Yang made a decision, there was no way to change it. Besides, Fang ruye didn''t have to give up her dignity and plead with Wang Yang.


    At this moment, Wang Yang holding a mobile phone, looking at all the people in front of him.


    The whole audience were stunned, one by one gaping at Wang Yang, because they didn''t know what Wang Yang was doing.


    Everyone heard what Wang Yang said and knew that Wang Yang broke up with his girlfriend, but why should he call her or break up on such an occasion?


    But at this time, Su Qing''s face was very blue. He knew what Wang Yang was going to do.


    Sure enough, his premonition was right. Wang Yang had already ignored everything. In order to keep he Zishan''s Dragon''s gate, Wang Yang had left everything, his glory and even his life behind.


    At this moment, Su Qing was afraid, but more of it was respect for Wang Yang. Su Qing asked himself that he was a real villain. No matter how many people around him, he could not be Su Qing''s friend, let alone a brother.


    But Wang Yang is not the same, Wang Yang and he Zishan brotherhood, even Su Qing are moved.


    At the beginning, Su Qing saw with her own eyes what happened in Yueyashan club. He Zishan almost rushed down to rob people without any people.


    Now, he Zishan''s whereabouts are unknown. In order to keep he Zishan''s Longmen, Wang Yang gives up everything and does everything.


    Su Qing looks at Wang Yang meaningfully. At this moment, he is envious of he Zishan. He is a true brother who shares weal and woe with Wang Yang. Unfortunately, Su Qing is doomed not to have this honor.


    Just when everyone was confused, Wang Yang suddenly turned around and came to he Yuxin step by step. He said affectionately, "Yuxin, if I propose to you, I don''t know if you will marry me?"


    He Yuxin stares round eyes and looks at Wang Yang incredulously.


    "Yes, I will, of course I will!" He Yuxin looked at Wang Yang and cried out madly in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say what she had in mind. Sometimes, because she loved each other, she couldn''t accept each other''s love.


    He Yuxin has always liked Wang Yang, especially after this experience of Longmen, her love for Wang Yang has become a deep love. She deeply looks at the responsible man in front of her.


    He Yuxin also knows the brotherhood of Wang Yang and he Zishan, and understands Wang Yang''s maintenance of Longmen.


    However, he Yuxin never thought that Wang Yang would make such a big sacrifice for her.


    If Wang Yang really liked her, they would have been together a long time ago, and there was no need to put it off until today. But Wang Yang is so many now, it''s definitely not because he likes her.


    He Yuxin had gone abroad before, and had no contact with people at home. He didn''t know that Wang Yang had a girlfriend. Scar, they would not tell he Yuxin such a thing. If not, Wang Yang just called to break up, he Yuxin still didn''t know anything.


    "When did he have a girlfriend? Why? Why? Because of Longmen? Because of our family, he even sacrificed his girlfriend and even his whole life''s happiness. If it was me, would I do this?" He Yuxin is confused and keeps questioning herself. However, these questions now seem to be the mind of the girl''s family, which is useless at all.


    At this moment, he Yuxin does not know how to answer Wang Yang. She wants to agree to Wang Yang''s proposal very much, because it is he Yuxin''s dream to marry Wang Yang, but he Yuxin is never a selfish girl.


    After experiencing some things, he Yuxin becomes more mature. She doesn''t want to destroy Wang Yang''s happiness because of Longmen.To destroy Wang Yang''s happiness with her own hands is more cruel than killing her.


    "No, I can''t do that. I can''t promise Wang Yang for he''s sake, or just because I love him. Because Because Wang Yang didn''t like me originally, I can''t use his help to Longmen. " He Yuxin''s heart is extremely painful. He looks at Wang Yang without expression, but he can''t say a word.


    Most importantly, he Yuxin is very clear that no matter who Wang Yang''s girlfriend is, that girl can become Wang Yang''s girlfriend is definitely something Wang Yang has considered carefully, and even the person Wang Yang likes is his girlfriend.


    He Yuxin didn''t want to destroy Wang Yang and the girl''s happiness.


    So, in the end, he Yuxin chose to be silent, although it would bring some ugly to Wang Yang, and even create a more tense atmosphere to the situation in this place, he Yuxin still made such a decision.


    Because he Yuxin doesn''t want Wang Yang to pay a huge price for them.


    Originally, the atmosphere in the hall was a little strange. As a result, when Wang Yang proposed, he Yuxin was silent. Everyone felt that Wang Yang was beaten in the face by he Yuxin.


    For men, there is nothing more humiliating than the rejection of marriage proposal. You know, just now Wang Yang broke up his girlfriend very smartly, but he Yuxin slapped him in the face like this. It''s impossible for anyone to accept it, right?


    "Miss, what are you waiting for? Are you happy? Brother Yang is proposing to you." Scar immediately couldn''t see it any more. He cried anxiously. You know, the reason why those organizations on the scene didn''t fight against Longmen society was that there was Wang Yang. Those people were also afraid of forcing Wang Yang and directly ignored the rules.


    One by one, they were afraid of Wang Yang''s means. They thought about Wang Yang''s ability, and they were all afraid.


    "Yuxin, you must promise soon." Jin Sanguo and others also said in a hurry, they always know that he Yuxin likes Wang Yang, and they don''t understand immediately. He Yuxin now is what kind of situation.


    Especially scar, it''s even worse in my heart.


    Scar knows that Wang Yang''s girlfriend is Fang ruye. Now Wang Yang gives up Fang ruye for the sake of Longmen and his family. It''s a good day, but it''s not just to stabilize things in Longmen.


    Even what kind of person Wang Yang was in Donghua city is willing to put everything down and propose to he Yuxin. The moment Wang Yang opened his mouth, he had already given up a lot of things.


    Wang Yang has done this step. If he Yuxin doesn''t agree, what else is needed?


    Su Qing''s face softened. He was afraid that Wang Yang would become he Yuxin''s man and he Zishan''s son-in-law.


    In this way, no one is more suitable to be the leader of Longmen than Wang Yang. When Wang Yang turns his gun around, it will definitely make the major forces in Donghua regret what they did today, especially Su Qing.


    But now, when Su Qing saw he Yuxin''s reaction, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, brother Wang Yang, I can''t imagine you have today. This is the end of your wishful thinking. Miss he''s going to look down on you. What''s more, since you and he Zishan are brothers, you even want to have sex with his daughter. Is that unreasonable? If I were you, I would leave now. It''s really a shame to be in this place! "


    "That is, in terms of seniority, he Yuxin should call you uncle. It''s really shameful. Do you also want to learn from those international celebrities, grandparents and granddaughters? Oh, I''m sorry, you''re older than age, but seniority. When you go to hezishan''s grave, you will take your child to hezishan''s grave and say, brother hezishan, I''m sorry! I came to see you with my daughter, your daughter? "


    The following people followed the taunt, the words are very harsh, just let the following people immediately follow the coax, say what people have, most people are taunting Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s face is gloomy. Looking at these people, he knows what Su Qing means and seals up the marriage between him and he Yuxin.


    However, Wang Yang has another way, and Su Qing also knows this way.


    Wang Yang light looking at Su Qing one eye, that eye is incomparably indifferent, for a moment seems to be relieved in general.


    Su Qing suddenly felt a chill in her heart. Her heart thumped wildly. She said in her heart, "Mary next door, Wang Yang, are you crazy? For he Zishan, you really want to do that thing. You must be crazy. But if so, the people behind me will be happy. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble. "


    At the same time, some people in black appeared near Longmen headquarters. These people were hiding in the night, and they were all in place step by step according to their respective positions.


    On the rooftop of a building opposite Longmen headquarters, the night wind blows suddenly.


    Buddha and thousand face fox still have a few people standing still.


    There is a man and a woman beside Foye. They are holding high-power binoculars and looking at the situation inside the third floor of Longmen headquarters. At the same time, they quickly repeat the words of some key figures inside. Their repeated words are almost synchronized with those of the people inside, and there is no error."Well, these two people have been trained in lip language for as long as two years. If the Buddha didn''t want to employ people, I would not be willing to take them out." A very young white faced man said with a smile.


    If Wang Yang is here at this moment, he will be very surprised, because this white faced man is No.1 even in Lanyang province.


    "Thousand face fox, how about the people below?" Buddha did not pay any attention to the white faced young man, but asked.


    "Buddha, six snipers and thirty brothers of yesha are ready. Once the people inside dare to do harm to the boss, the brothers will fight to save the boss. " Said the fox, biting his teeth.


    Buddha took a deep breath and listened to the repeated words of a man and a woman around him. He was also very worried.


    Those people in Longmen are all key figures in Donghua City, but everyone can die, except Wang Yang.


    "Notice down, once found that Su Qing want to start, the first to kill him for me, as well as those who just said a mess, call yesha to cut them alive for me." The Buddha''s face is extremely gloomy, and the whole person''s momentum is greatly changed. The bright smile of the past has disappeared completely, and even his eyes are full of murderous.


    "Tut, I haven''t seen our Buddha angry for many years. It seems that the people here are very important." The white faced young man sighed that he had known the Buddha for many years. Except that year, he had never seen the Buddha with such an expression. But today, he saw a man who would not panic when the sky fell down. He looked solemn at the moment.


    The thousand faced fox made a silent gesture, and then glanced at the Buddha. He came up to the white faced man and gently reminded him, "nonsense, it''s the boss of our Buddha. Don''t talk. The Buddha is angry. Maybe we can throw it down first?"


    The white faced young man immediately closed his mouth. He believed that no one would come to a better end if he offended the Buddha. There was no need to ask about such a thing, because he had seen it.

 Chapter 585

    In the face of Su Qing''s questioning and taunting, Wang Yang''s expression remains unchanged. He just needs an identity to get involved.


    As for what is the identity, those are not important, at least for Wang Yang now is not important.


    No matter he Zishan''s son-in-law or he Yuxin''s husband, it''s just a way for Wang Yang to get involved. Now Su Qing is pressing forward and directly blocks Wang Yang''s road.


    Obviously, Su Qing seems to have the upper hand, but in fact, Su Qing is also very regretful. When the words go out, it''s impossible to take them back.


    Wang Yang and Su Qing both know it by heart. Once Wang Yang uses any identity, let alone the small dragon gate, even the whole Donghua city is within Wang Yang''s reach.


    Wang Yang sighed in his heart. Originally, because of his identity, Wang Yang could not be involved in these things wantonly. He wanted to use he Yuxin to suppress Longmen and Su Qing.


    But Wang Yang never thought that he Yuxin would drop the chain at the critical moment.


    "I''m still a girl. I''m going crazy to lose my chain at the critical moment." Wang Yang sighed helplessly in his heart. He didn''t understand what he Yuxin thought, so he thought so.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Qing, you''re right. This boy is in a mess. If he Zishan knew, he would be very angry. "


    "It''s true. I thought Wang Yangting was talking about righteousness. Today I found out that the purpose is here. It''s all for he Zishan''s daughter."


    "Such people are much worse than us. Tut Tut, what a joke."


    People around are constantly mocking Wang Yang''s disregard of ethics.


    Half an hour ago, Lu Bingwen came in with the people from the chamber of Commerce. However, the people from the chamber of commerce just sat aside and didn''t participate in anything. They were also a group of onlookers. Moreover, their identity was very special, so Su Qing and other people could only choose to turn a blind eye.


    At this time, Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao are whispering.


    "Well, I can''t say it. I can''t say it. Wang Yang''s brotherhood towards he Zishan is really unspeakable. With Wang Yang''s disturbance, Longmen is likely to be saved, but what can Wang Yang do behind him? " Lu Bingwen was very worried and said that he was a Confucian businessman and didn''t know much about it.


    Luo Hao is different. In the early years, Luo Hao also had a lot to do with the people in the club. Naturally, he knew some of the reasons.


    Luo Hao lowered his voice and reminded: "it''s still unknown whether this dragon''s gate can be preserved or not. Although brother Wang Yang and Su Qing are fighting each other to the end, Su Qing is very insidious and has directly cut off brother Wang Yang''s road. Now Brother Wang Yang''s identity is very embarrassing."


    "Oh? What does that say? " Lu Bingwen asked in a puzzled way.


    Luo Hao clenched his teeth and angrily explained: "originally, if there were no Su Qing today, brother Wang Yang would have let he Yuxin take the upper position just now. But Su Qing gets in the way, and Wang Yang has to come out in person. As a result, Su Qing makes Wang Yang''s identity very embarrassing. Wang Yang''s brother puts everything down and plans to use he Yuxin''s relationship to grasp the overall situation of Longmen until he Zishan comes back. As a result, Su Qing''s ethical code was broken. Now, the identity of Wang Yang''s brother is very embarrassing. He can''t take care of Longmen''s affairs any more. Otherwise, he can''t find pleasure for himself. "


    "It''s a pity that brother Wang Yang can''t watch Su Qing swallow the dragon''s gate of he Zishan." Lu Bingwen responded and sighed.


    "That''s natural. Look at the meaning of brother Wang Yang. As long as he''s alive, Su Qing won''t touch Longmen. But now, what else can brother Wang Yang do?" Luo Hao is also very helpless to say.


    Lu Bingwen wants to appear, but Luo Hao stops him.


    This was originally a matter of Longmen. Generally speaking, it was a problem between the associations. They were businessmen. It was nothing to sit and say nothing. However, once Lu Bingwen spoke, he would be rejected by Su Qing.


    These two sides are not in the same circle at all.


    These people in the chamber of commerce are also willing but weak. They can only watch Su Qing''s gang sneer at Wang Yang. They are all gnashing their teeth, but they just can''t help Su Qing.


    "Ah, if he Yuxin had just promised Wang Yang directly, Su Qing would not have any chance. What was she thinking?" Luo Hao very chagrined said, between the words is also some blame he Yuxin not sensible meaning.


    Lu Bingwen shook his head, also a blank face.


    Among all the comments, Wang Yang firmly looked at he Yuxin. They seemed to be in the deep sea, facing the huge waves.


    Wang Yang stood in front of he Yuxin from beginning to end and protected the girl behind him. He tried his best not to let he Yuxin suffer any harm.


    At this time, he Yuxin is more like a little fish protected by Wang Yang, weak.If there were no Wang Yang today, he Yuxin could not imagine what Longmen would be like now. It is very likely that Longmen would not exist for a long time.


    Think of here, he Yuxin''s eyes a little dim, secretly scold herself is a waste.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are very cold. He looks at Su Qing without emotion, but there are too many things in his eyes.


    Su Qing and Wang Yang''s eyes were opposite, and the whole person almost exploded.


    Su Qing suddenly jumped up from the chair and looked at Wang Yang. She quickly reminded him, "Wang Yang, don''t forget your identity. You should know what your identity is. You are not qualified to get involved in this matter. This is a matter of Donghua city and between local communities. Today is a battle of interests. If you join in today, do you want to compete with the Black Dragon King Li Hongchao in the future? "


    Wang Yang was shocked when he heard this.


    This is to say that Wang Yang is not from Longmen, but Wang Yang understands that Su Qing''s identity is his identity as the Red Dragon King.


    Once Wang Yang is in charge of Longmen, even if he doesn''t want to, he will have a fight with Li Hongchao, the Black Dragon King sooner or later. If it''s not like that, I''m afraid it won''t let Wang Yang go.


    Su Qing''s words are absolutely heartbreaking.


    Li Hongchao, the king of the black dragon, is recognized as the leader of the Chinese society. There are not many people in the Chinese society who can compete with Li Hongchao. Even Li Quankun is made worse off by Li Hongchao. It can be imagined that Li Hongchao, the king of the black dragon, is an existence against heaven.


    Su Qing''s statement is a collective attack by people from all over the world who know Wang Yang''s identity.


    Most of the people in this hall know who Li Hongchao is. They stare at Wang Yang one by one. No one thought that Wang Yang could be compared with Li Hongchao.


    "You say, is that true? Wang Yang, he can really compete with Li Hongchao. Who is he? " A boss said in a very low voice.


    The boss of another club beside him was very pale, and then he said, "that''s not necessarily. Su Qing is not a person who can talk nonsense, and some words can''t be said nonsense. I always wonder why Su Qing is afraid of him. Now it seems that most of what Su Qing said is true. Wang Yang is probably the same level as Li Hongchao. "


    Some of the eldest brothers around them are also thoughtful. They have to reconsider the existence of Wang Yang and his mysterious identity.


    Wang Yang also did not expect that Su Qing should have said so directly.


    Su Qing, this means to remind Wang Yang not to forget his identity as the Red Dragon King, but also to warn Wang Yang to stay away from this muddy water, because Wang Yang is not the same kind of person as the leaders of these societies.


    But Wang Yang has no reaction, just looking at Su Qing, in fact, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Wang Yang, unless you give up your identity and enter the dragon''s gate directly, it''s different. But are you willing to put it down? Ha ha ha, he Zishan''s foundation was defeated by a woman who didn''t make it. It''s really amazing! " Su Qing said again.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, and the veins on his forehead are emerging. He is also struggling in his heart. He knows that if he doesn''t really get involved today, he can''t keep Longmen.


    After tonight, there will be no dragon''s gate!


    Today, if he really gets involved, the consequences are self-evident.


    After tonight, there will be no red dragon king!


    Between the two, Wang Yang has to choose one. Wang Yang''s heart is very contradictory. He is reluctant to either side.


    Su Qing''s eyes watched Wang Yang come to this step and couldn''t help laughing.


    You know, the reason why Su Qing is especially afraid of Wang Yang is not because of Wang Yang''s skills, but also because of the forces behind Wang Yang, the red dragon special team, the glory of China, the Red Dragon King.


    Red Dragon King, Black Dragon King, these titles, it is absolutely not able to fight to kill, have the ability to be.


    It''s not because there is a huge force behind them, an irresistible force.


    Su Qing is gloomy, he is waiting for Wang Yang''s choice.


    In fact, the people behind Su Qing have long wanted to get Wang Yang away, but Wang Yang has never made any mistakes. This time, if Wang Yang chooses Longmen, then the Red Dragon King will be completely abandoned.


    Anyone can be the Red Dragon King, but Wang Yang has nothing to do with the red dragon special team from now on, and he will never have the medal that symbolizes the glory of China.


    When Su Qing thought of this, she was even more looking forward to it.


    Today, the situation in Donghua city is so chaotic that no matter how Wang Yang chooses, he will always lose something very important.


    The foundation of hezishan, or the glory of the Red Dragon King.

 Chapter 586

    "How, Chi How do you choose? " Su Qing wanted to say "Red Dragon King", but he was stopped by Wang Yang''s murderous eyes.


    In the end, Su Qing just makes a sound similar to sneer and muddles through. In the end, he is still afraid of Wang Yang.


    However, Su Qing is only afraid of the identity of Red Dragon King. Once Wang Yang does something today, Su Qing has no reason to be afraid of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, you should also stop him. If he takes this step, I promise he will be much uglier than anyone who died." Su Qing simply said to those people in Longmen.


    These people in Longmen are not fools. They also know that Su Qing''s words are not groundless. Looking at Wang Yang''s face at this moment, we can understand some things better.


    Wang Yang must not enter the dragon''s gate, otherwise it means that Wang Yang has destroyed some very important things, even life-threatening.


    He Yuxin is also aware of this, but on this occasion, she has no idea what to do.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. Wang Yang picked up the mobile phone and saw that the number was very familiar. It was a call from the person above Wang Yang.


    Su Qing looked at Wang Yang very proud and sneered: "it seems that they should have been paying attention to the situation on your side. Now they know it, so you''d better take it, or those people will collapse directly. After all, you..."


    "Shut your mouth." Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said very violently, but his eyes were Gujing bubo, and he could not see any emotional fluctuations.


    Su Qing waved her hand and made a silent gesture, which could be regarded as a silence.


    Wang Yang''s phone rang again. Wang Yang just glanced at it and hung up directly.


    The phone rang four times, but it was hung up by Wang Yang.


    The phone is still ringing tenaciously. After all, the current situation can affect the situation of a province, and the people above Wang Yang have to be cautious.


    The phone rang again and Wang Yang Hung up again. At this time, his eyes flashed a touch of firmness. That kind of extraordinary firmness made everyone tremble.


    Just at this time, Lu Bingke rushed in from the door, still holding a mobile phone in his hand. Before he entered the door, he called out: "Wang Yang, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    Scar can''t bear it any more. He growls at he Yuxin: "what are you doing?"


    He Yuxin silently lowered her head, she did not expect that things would become like this.


    He Yuxin is very eager to be with Wang Yang, but she knows that her identity with Wang Yang is impossible.


    Because, she is black, and Wang Yang is white.


    As early as when she was abroad, when he Yuxin studied with those seniors, she already knew, although she didn''t know the identity of Wang Yang.


    However, he Yuxin still remembers what the elder said: "as long as Wang Yang does not die and go the wrong way, he must be one of the Chinese Niuer before he is 40 years old. This is for sure. Moreover, there will be no more than two people who can be compared with Wang Yang at that time. "


    Scar see he Yuxin don''t speak, the moment is to shout at Wang Yang: "brother! Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! When the boss comes back, we can still make a comeback! "


    "Yes, Wang Yang, don''t be impulsive. At the beginning, Longmen came back from hard fighting. We can fight again." The Three Kingdoms of Jin also said in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you leave the Castle Peak and the people are there." Wood no trace is also followed by persuading to say.


    Because the water pen is also nodding, has been looking at Wang Yang, is also silent persuading Wang Yang.


    At this moment, everyone knows one thing. Wang Yang is definitely not what they think. It''s just a very strong presence in Donghua city. I''m afraid that Wang Yang is the number one person in China.


    If, at this time, Wang Yang went the wrong way, then the consequences can be imagined.


    In comparison, Longmen is nothing.


    Wang Yang laughed and said very calmly: "the husband has something to do, something not to do. He Zishan treats me as a scholar, and I will repay him as a scholar. "


    "Wang Yang!" Lu Bingke called out nervously.


    Without looking at Lu Bingke, Wang Yang continued with a sneer: "brother he has saved me many times. Without brother he, I would have died long ago. What''s the difference between black and white? Now, can''t Wang Yang give up something for him? Isn''t it from white to black? What was Wang Yang afraid of? "


    "Wang Yang, don''t be impulsive. There''s always a way out." Lu Bingke''s heart is about to jump out. If Wang Yang takes this step today, Lu Bingke will have to go with him.


    "A man should be upright and have a clear conscience. If I don''t care about Longmen today, I can''t live in peace for the rest of my life. Men only want to have fun and drag corpses in this life. For those bullshit power, brothers and morality can be totally ignored. What''s the difference between Wang Yang and animals? " Wang Yang almost roared, for a moment, he seemed to crush some things.Su Qing''s face is almost black. He is really scared. If Wang Yang is in charge of Longmen today, the first one to die must be Su Qing.


    Wang Yang looked at everyone, and his heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    He knew that if he didn''t help him hold the dragon''s gate today, he would never turn over.


    At the beginning, Li Quankun was so powerful that ten Longmen could not defeat one Li Quankun. What happened? After Li Quankun was destroyed, all his enemies went after him.


    If Li Quankun had not fled to the island, he would have died in China. What chance would he have had to turn over.


    Today, if Longmen does not exist, then he Zishan, even he Yuxin, and even Longmen will not live long.


    If others don''t mention it, even Su Qing won''t let these people live.


    Seeing that Wang Yang is about to make a decision, Su Qing''s heart is finally down.


    In fact, the reason why Su Qinggang was afraid of Wang Yang was that he was afraid that Wang Yang would repent at the critical moment and would not take this step today. So when Wang Yang comes back, he will use the strength of the red dragon special team to kill Su Qing directly, or even wipe out all the people on Su Qing''s side.


    This matter is absolutely not difficult for the red dragon special team, as long as there is the order of the Red Dragon King, as long as it does not violate the interests of China, the crazy people of the red dragon special team can do anything.


    At the thought of this, the smile on Su Qing''s face could not be restrained, and the pleasure in his heart had already reached an indescribable goal.


    What about the glory of China? He is not forced to this point, step by step, step by step, even the Red Dragon King, but also to the end of the road.


    The joy in Su Qing''s heart has been unable to suppress. Once Wang Yang makes a choice, Su Qing''s ultimate goal will be achieved. The people behind him want Wang Yang to lose the name of the Red Dragon King. In this way, no matter what kind of things, Wang Yang will not have the ability to intervene.


    "Yuxin, what do you want?" Jin Sanguo roared angrily.


    He Yuxin lowered his head and did not speak.


    Wang Yang doesn''t expect he Yuxin any more. Now he wants to speak.


    At this time, he Yuxin went to Wang Yang and suddenly asked, "Wang Yang, don''t cheat me. Have you ever loved me?"


    "No Wang Yang replied without hesitation that even at this point, Wang Yang didn''t want to cheat he Yuxin.


    He Yuxin nodded, with a smile and murmured, "well, I can''t marry you."


    He Yuxin''s words made Su Qing laugh wildly. She looked at Wang Yang with a ferocious face and said with a sneer, "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, you have today. Now I see where you want to go. It''s Longmen or your identity. "


    At the same time, the Buddha''s side is also a quick translation of the dialogue of these people.


    The thousand faced fox said in surprise: "Buddha, I didn''t expect that we really found the right person. Boss, as expected... "


    "Well, I have already guessed the general identity of the boss, but I didn''t expect that the identity of the boss is even better than I expected. Only the boss can be our hope. Only the boss can avenge us. " Buddha gnawed his teeth and murmured that no matter what happened tonight, Wang Yang would never have an accident or change his identity, otherwise Buddha would really collapse.


    "Tell the brothers to get ready and kill Su Qing for me before the boss makes a choice, as well as all the people who are against the boss." The Buddha bit his teeth and his eyes became bloodthirsty.


    "However, if you do that, Donghua city will be in chaos. When the time comes, the people above will find you and kill you, won''t they?" The white faced young man warned.


    Buddha stood still for a few seconds, then said: "I can die, I can be responsible for this matter, but the boss must not die. When I die, the thousand faced fox will tell the boss everything. I believe the boss will help me fulfill my wish. However, if the boss dies, I will never have a chance to kill those guys in my life. Only the boss can compete with them. "


    "The sniper is ready. Once the boss makes a choice, he will kill all the enemies first. Yesha, if you get rid of those cops, you must make sure that the boss leaves Longmen headquarters unharmed. " Thousand face fox said to a mobile phone.


    In Longmen headquarters, he Yuxin lowers her head. She doesn''t want to drag Wang Yang into the water.


    Who knows, Wang Yang can''t help shaking his head and said: "unexpectedly, I still want to take this step. Today, I, Wang Yang, will be in charge..."


    Wang Yang''s words have not finished, but the door outside is slammed open, Wang Yang''s words are directly interrupted.


    Buddha''s snipers all stopped their actions. If they were a second late, the situation would be irreparable.

 Chapter 587

    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the door, even the Buddha outside is also a grab people around the high-power telescope, extremely nervous staring at the situation inside.


    "What''s going on in the manger, mummy?" Thousand face Fox also robbed a telescope to come over, immediately exclaimed.


    "Master..."


    But the fox''s eyes were narrowed in front of her, because she found that someone was blocking her sight, and even the man in black was looking this way instead.


    The people in Longmen headquarters are even more at a loss. If you know that the outside has been surrounded by the people of major associations and the police, ordinary people will never be able to come in.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction was that the people above had come directly to stop him.


    But when he saw the situation in front of him, the whole person was at a loss.


    The door was kicked open, and two people in wheelchairs were pushed in. They were basically the same as mummies. They were badly bandaged. It seemed that the whole body was full of the rhythm of wounds, with some plaster. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    A group of people in black followed them. They were full of evil spirit.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help squinting and looking at these people.


    Because Wang Yang obviously feels that these people are not easy to deal with. One of these people is one. They are all elite.


    Everyone is an expert. Even if Wang Yang wants to kill more than ten people, it will take at least five or six minutes when he has weapons. This is a long fight for Wang Yang.


    Among these people in black, there was a man who was particularly dazzling. He was wearing a white dress, which was very eye-catching among a group of people in black.


    Now everyone''s eyes fall on the man in white. All fools know that this man must be the leader.


    Wang Yang is also in the mind of what fast search, but did not find the relevant information of this person, it can be seen that this person is not someone in Donghua city.


    Because when Wang Yang came here, it prepared information about many people in Donghua city for Wang Yang, and Wang Yang never forgot it. He firmly believed that he would never have any impression of this person.


    Besides, this person''s momentum is no worse than Su Qing and others, and even vaguely more powerful. However, compared with Wang Yang, it is much worse.


    This man in white, instantly converged momentum, aimed at this man''s ability of freely retracting and releasing, which is absolutely a master.


    Su Qing also looks at this person suspiciously. He doesn''t remember that there is such a number one person in Donghua City, and it''s still unknown how this person came in.


    The people in Longmen are also at a loss. They all look at these people suspiciously.


    Wang Yang''s heart sank suddenly. He thought it was Longmen''s help. Now it seems that the people present didn''t know the man in white.


    From the beginning to the end, the man in white fiddled with a stone. It seemed that all his thoughts were on the stone. For him, the people present were just turnips and cabbages.


    Such a arrogant person, if not with real ability, would be insane, and this person, obviously, is not the latter.


    I''m afraid that this guy can walk in from those people outside. If he''s the enemy, it''s tricky.


    However, Wang Yang is not flustered. There are all police outside. There must be enough reasons for this person to be released.


    "Next door to Mary, what is it? Don''t you know what it''s for?"


    "Just get out of here."


    "Damn it, who got it? Get it right away."


    At present, many of the eldest brother''s younger brother got a sign and stood up one after another.


    This group of people are very emotional, and they make it clear that they are going to blow people out.


    At this time, Su Qing looked at the two people in the wheelchair. He was more curious about the roles of these two people. It seems that these two people are the most important part.


    Wang Yang also noticed the two people in the wheelchair, which made him more confused.


    Look, the man in white is not a fool. What''s the matter with two mummies at this time.


    At this time, one of the people in the wheelchair suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it. I''ve only been out for a few days, and you are so excited. Do you have any advice? If so, I can play with you even though I''m not big enough! "


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Wang Yang''s tears almost did not flow out, the voice is too familiar, it is he Zishan''s voice.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. The voice of he Zishan''s words was not very loud. Although the tone was very light, everyone felt his determination again.


    "Dad He Yuxin wakes up like a dream, but he doesn''t care a lot at the moment, so he runs in a few steps."Yuxin, why are you crying? Don''t cry. Don''t let others laugh at you." He Zishan is very doting said.


    He Yuxin stood beside the wheelchair at a loss. Looking at the gauze on he Zishan''s body, he didn''t know how to start. He wanted to hug but didn''t dare to move.


    All the people in Longmen immediately stood up and looked at the direction of he Zishan excitedly. They didn''t expect that he Zishan was still alive.


    Wang Yang was relieved. He Zishan, it''s time to come back!


    At this moment, a man in the crowd suddenly raised his hand, a gun appeared in this man''s hand, the muzzle of the gun directly aimed at he Zishan, posing to kill he Zishan.


    Wang Yang was surprised, but his distance was too far, it was too late to want to pass: "brother he, be careful!"


    At the critical moment, the man in white gave a cold smile and raised his hand. The stone in his hand hit the man''s hand directly. The man screamed and the pistol hit the ground directly.


    Wang Yang turned to look, and saw that the man''s wrist presented a very strange angle. The man in white broke the boy''s wrist with a stone. You can imagine what kind of strength that was.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." The man in white snorted with great disdain. Meanwhile, his cold eyes swept over some people present, obviously warning those who are ready to move.


    At this time, the people in Longmen also recovered and rushed to hold the man down.


    At this time, the man suddenly jumped up, grabbed his own boss by the neck, and gave the boss the result with a click.


    "Mad, stop him!" Wang Yang immediately scolded angrily.


    The face of the man in white also changed, but he didn''t do it.


    Wang Yang rushed to the other side. Unfortunately, just when Wang Yang was about to arrive, the man snorted and spat out a mouthful of black blood. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and there was a pungent smell in the air.


    "Brother Yang, this man is dead." Scar close to the past, face very ugly said.


    All the clues were cut off immediately.


    At this time, a man in black beside the man in white also went out directly, swaggered to take the stone back, and then respectfully handed it to the man in white, so the man in white continued to play with the stone, his eyes still looked at the people from time to time.


    A lot of bosses are cold in their hearts. If this person suddenly attacks, their heads are absolutely not as strong as their wrists. At present, some people step back. The scene is very funny.


    Su Qing looked at such a situation, he also knew that his side must be no way to get any benefits.


    Therefore, Su Qing looked at he Zishan and said with a smile, "congratulations on coming back. In order to show my welcome to you, I''ll give up the three bars near here, and you just ask your people to come to my people for consultation."


    Su Qing is very smart. He knows that things can''t be good today. If he doesn''t give anything, the conflict will break out immediately.


    According to what he did today, he Zishan''s character will definitely fight with him to the end. He Zishan''s endless talk is absolutely not just a talk.


    Rao Shi now has a great influence on Su Qing, but he doesn''t want to be the enemy of he Zishan. This situation is not what he wants to see.


    It can be said that Su Qing would not have gone too far if he Zishan''s Longmen had not forced Wang Yang to submit. He Zishan''s Longmen is nothing to Su Qing. At least compared with Wang Yang, Longmen is nothing.


    So, in the end, Su Qing chose to give in, but he was also a bachelor, and gave away all the three bars nearby. This also means that Su Qing''s people were gone on the site of Longmen.


    Basically, Su Qing''s sincerity is still there.


    This is the price of Su Qing''s doing "wrong" things, and the business of the three bars is still very good.


    He Zishan understood, but said with a sneer: "you''re welcome. It''s going to be a long time. We expect there will be more trading moments in the future."


    Su Qing a Leng, immediately very domineering said: "wait and see."


    Su Qing''s meaning is very clear, that is, if you have the ability, let it go.


    Originally, Su Qing was the trigger of this incident. Now that Su Qing has done so, the other forces have no courage to leave directly.


    Besides, in the current situation, the man in white is blocked at the door, and no one can get out.


    At present, these bosses immediately made a choice. Even if some people didn''t want to do so, they still handed over some sites. However, some people didn''t have a lot of influence and didn''t hand over the sites.


    However, he Zishan did not deliberately embarrass these people, but let them leave.


    These people left the headquarters of Longmen in dismay, but now, only the people in Longmen were left.


    The whole scene suddenly quiets down, Wang Yang is also relieved, did not expect, tonight will end with such an ending.If Wang Yang hadn''t spared no effort to protect Longmen before, he Zishan would only be asking for trouble now.

 Chapter 588

    He Zishan came back, so he Yuxin naturally could not continue to take the seat.


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel relieved. It''s time for he Zishan to come back. If he Zishan is a little late, Wang Yang will say those words, and the situation will be irreparable.


    "Cough, since he Zishan has come back, we won''t disturb him much. You should pay attention to it and be careful." Lu Bingke''s heart was also relaxed. He gave a quick greeting and left the hall.


    You know, even if Lu Bingke has a good relationship with Wang Yang, this is Longmen''s headquarters after all. It''s black here, but Lu Bingke is white. It''s not suitable for him to stay here too long.


    "Thank you, director Lu." He Zishan said casually that he also knew that the two brothers of the Lu family were very interesting tonight.


    Lu Bingke gave a wry smile and said in his heart, "don''t thank me. I should thank you. If you don''t come back, it''s absolutely unknown what Donghua will be like today."


    After Lu Bingke left, many people in the hall also left. Those who should have given up their territory handed over their territory. Hula La left the headquarters of Longmen, and the whole hall wandered a lot.


    At the same time, on the roof of the building opposite Longmen headquarters, the two lip linguists beside Buddha quickly translated the conversations of several people.


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "fortunately, he Zishan has come back, but he Zishan is powerful this time. I sent so many people to look for him, but I didn''t find his whereabouts."


    "Buddha, the man in white is not from Donghua city. He should have saved he Zishan. This man is not simple." Said the white faced young man.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, picked up the high-power telescope, and his eyes fell on the man in white. Then he murmured, "this man is definitely not from Donghua city. However, what''s the origin of him? Ask the people below to investigate. It''s certainly not a coincidence that this person appears. I always think he''s coming for the boss. "


    "It''s Buddha, but why do you say this man is coming for the boss? Is he going to be bad for the boss, but he Zishan is not... " Thousand face fox is very don''t understand of counter ask a way.


    Buddha put down his telescope and reminded with a sneer: "it''s still two questions whether this man and he Zishan knew each other before. If he can send he Zishan back, he must have some purpose. The strength of this man doesn''t seem to be interested in Longmen. I''m afraid that the purpose of this man is the same as ours, and I have enough strength to keep the boss. This man is not necessarily. He is not qualified to be the boss. "


    At this point, the Buddha took a deep breath and continued: "I hope, but I think too much. By the way, what''s going on down there? "


    Qianmian fox made a phone call directly, then turned to report: "Su Qing and the leaders of those associations have left, Lu Bingke and the police also began to retreat, now there are not many people left in Longmen, but those people from the chamber of Commerce have not come out yet."


    "Buddha, do you want yesha to retreat?" The white faced young man asked casually.


    Buddha sucked his nose, looked at the direction of Longmen headquarters and shook his head: "the man in white doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, so he told yesha to be ready. Once this man has any adverse action, he will kill him directly. By the way, call four night evil spirits to sneak into Longmen headquarters and protect the boss


    White faced man slightly a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "Buddha, Wang Yang he still need to protect?"


    "Ha ha, the boss naturally doesn''t need to be protected, but I can''t worry about the people around him." Buddha said meaningfully.


    You know, Wang Yang has shown a part of his power. He Zishan and even fools should understand what Wang Yang stands for.


    In case, there are people who deliberately can''t get along with Wang Yang, and Wang Yang is unprepared, it is inevitable that there will be some trouble.


    "You can''t be harmful, and you can''t be defensive." The Buddha sighed in his heart that he couldn''t help thinking of something very long ago.


    Under the night, four night evil spirits sneaked into the headquarters of Longmen, and even the elite did not find the existence of these four people.


    There are not many people left in the hall on the third floor of Longmen headquarters.


    He Zishan sat on the wheelchair and said, "ah Zhong, arrange the things in the back. We can''t make any trouble at this time."


    Ah Zhong is basically tied up like a mummy. Scar pushes ah Zhong to the front of the hall. Ah Zhong says, "the boss is back. Our leader is still there. Brothers, get ready. Go back to your hall. If someone comes here tonight, Longmen will never die with them!"


    Then, a Zhong made a simple arrangement. These people in Longmen had a fixed garrison.


    Ten minutes later, the people in Longmen basically left. Except for three Hall leaders and scar, the rest left the headquarters.


    Wang Yang really appreciates he Zishan''s way of doing this. It''s hard to guarantee that Su Qing and he Zishan won''t get into trouble all of a sudden when the Longmen headquarters is in such a terrible situation tonight."Ha ha ha, he Zishan, just come back. Let''s go first." Lu Bingwen went to hezishan and said with a smile.


    "Yes, you''re good. We businessmen will leave first and visit again some other day." Luo Hao stood beside Lu Bingwen and continued.


    You know, Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao also brought a lot of people, as well as a lot of bodyguards.


    This time, they came to Wangyang station. Now it''s time for them to come to an end. It''s not convenient for them to get involved too much.


    He Zishan also understood and did not retain them.


    "I''m sure I''ll visit you in the future. I''ll never forget your kindness today." He Zishan said gratefully.


    Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao had a fight.


    "Brother Wang Yang, you''ll be busy here, and we''ll leave." Luo Hao said to Wang Yang, and Lu Bingwen also nodded.


    "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. There are still some things to do here today. I''ll invite you another day. We won''t come back until we get drunk." Wang Yang is emotional.


    Two people then and Wang Yang said hello, it is with the chamber of Commerce of those people Hula left.


    Longmen headquarters is even quieter.


    All three groups of people have left. Now there are Wang Yang, he Zishan, he Yuxin, three Hall leaders and scar, plus a mysterious man in white.


    At this time, the man in white made a gesture, and those who had been guarding the door in black left the Longmen headquarters one after another.


    "Well, it''s convenient to talk now. Let''s sit down and talk about the past." He Zishan said.


    Several minions in Longmen have almost cleaned up the chaotic hall, leaving only enough chairs.


    They sat down one by one. Wang Yang was very casual and found a place to sit down, because he was a guest after all.


    Who knows, he Zishan pulled him hard and said: "brother Wang Yang, today, you have to sit on the throne."


    "Brother he, it''s no good. It''s against the rules. You are the one who should sit on the throne." Wang Yang quickly refused.


    "Brother Wang Yang, if you don''t sit on it today, I''ll feel guilty. I''m the leader of Longmen, but without your maintenance, where is Longmen He Zishan said firmly.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment. He knew that he Zishan was a man of no choice. In that case, Wang Yang finally took the right seat.


    "Boss is right. Wang Yang, you are qualified to sit on the throne today. Brothers, you are convinced." Gold Three Kingdoms is very heroic said.


    The rest of the people are echoed, Wang Yang just a wry smile, light said: "or did not push you."


    Just at this time, the man in white looked at Wang Yang curiously. He had already heard Wang Yang''s name like thunder.


    In fact, the man in white has noticed Wang Yang for a long time, and he has also collected Wang Yang''s information. The more he knows what Wang Yang has done in Donghua City, the more he thinks that Wang Yang is not a simple man, and his background can be imagined.


    He Zishan, sitting in the wheelchair, glanced at the people present, and then said gratefully: "during the period when I was missing, thanks to my brothers, Longmen can support me to this time. Otherwise, even if I come back, Longmen will be gone. Unfortunately, I can''t move now, so I can''t bow to you. "


    "Boss, what are you saying? Brothers, it should be done." Jin said in a hurry.


    "Boss, you can have a rest. There are brothers watching the following things. There won''t be any big problems." Scar is also followed by comfort.


    At this time, he Zishan glanced at the Three Kingdoms and asked, "what? What about the fourth and fifth? "


    The smile at the corner of Jin''s mouth suddenly stiffened.


    He Zishan didn''t know what happened in Longmen during this period, and he didn''t know what happened to the other two hall leaders in Longmen.


    Jin Sanguo is suffering. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. The things in it are too complicated.


    Wood no trace is also some helpless, subconsciously looked at Wang Yang.


    The rest of the people also looked at Wang Yang. He Zishan also noticed this scene. Although he was very confused, he didn''t ask any questions, because he absolutely trusted Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sighed in his heart and then said, "one of the two men was killed by me, but the other one was saved."


    "What?" He Zishan was stunned when he got there. He had imagined many answers, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s answer was like this.


    Wang Yang looks at he Zishan with plain eyes, and he has a sense of propriety in his heart.


    This time is the time to test their brotherhood. If he Zishan is angry with Wang Yang at this moment, then there is nothing to say between them.


    "What happened?" He Zishan didn''t have any anger. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang suspiciously.He Zishan believes that Wang Yang is definitely not such a mean person. If Wang Yang killed two hall leaders in order to gain the power of Longmen, he would not have gone to that point just now.


    Wang Yang was relieved to see he Zishan''s reaction. It seems that he didn''t admit his mistake.


    "Huoguangxin and tulenke betrayed Longmen. People on my side have found a lot of evidence. Now the evidence is on the scar side. I also give them two time to change their minds. As long as they make it clear before sunset, I won''t do it, but in the end, the road is their own choice. " Wang Yang said without salt.


    At this time, scar quickly interjected and explained: "boss, the evidence is in my room. Those two bastards are eating inside and outside, one is colluding with Su Qing, the other is Qiao Laosan. During this period, many people want to start with Longmen, so we want to let the eldest lady be the leader for the time being, but the two of them tried every means to block it from the beginning. "


    "Boss, fourth and fifth really betrayed Longmen. The evidence is solid. What''s more, when Wang Yang attacked them, Lao Wu was rescued, while Lao Si was the one who missed the other party''s message for some reason. The one behind them was Su Qing and the other was Qiao Laosan. " The Three Kingdoms of Jin also hastened to explain, for fear that he Zishan would not believe it.


    He Zishan was stunned for a moment, and then his face became gloomy. He really didn''t expect that so many things had happened in Longmen in just a few days.


    He Zishan is not a fool. He immediately understood that Wang Yang must be carrying these two people these days. He also tried to solve them. Otherwise, Longmen would not be able to hold the incense hall meeting today.


    "Su Qing is a villain. He used to be a brother to the eldest brother. At the critical moment, he made such a stab." Ah Zhong cursed angrily.


    "Ha ha, I was just a brother before. In addition to the brothers in Longmen, I only know Wang Yang as a brother in Donghua city. It''s not surprising that Su Qing did so. But the fourth and fifth are really chilling me when they eat pork and pork. " He Zishan some lonely said.


    You know, huoguangxin and tulinke are the first members of Longmen, and both of them have been saved by he Zishan.


    If it hadn''t happened, he Zishan couldn''t believe that some of his five most trusted hall leaders would have done something out of the ordinary.


    "Don''t be sad, boss. Now Lao Wu is still outside. He''s from Longmen, and even if he dies, he''s also the ghost of Longmen. I''ve sent someone to search Lao Wu''s whereabouts. Once we find him, we''ll bring him to the boss. You can clean up the door yourself. " Gold Three Kingdoms clenched teeth to say.


    With a wry smile, he Zishan continued to ask, "is there no one in charge of those two Tangkou now?"


    "That''s true. I haven''t found anyone useful for a while." The Gold Three Kingdoms opens to reply a way.


    He Zishan glanced at scar, then at he Yuxin, and then said, "let Yuxin take charge of old four''s hall. It''s time for the girl to experience. As for old five''s, I''ll give it to scar."


    "Dad, I Can I do it? " He Yuxin said very surprised.


    He Zishan nodded.


    In the past, he doted on he Yuxin too much. He always hoped that he Yuxin would not get involved in Longmen. But after several things, he Zishan also understood a truth.


    A dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a Phoenix, and a mouse''s cub can make a hole.


    If he has been protecting he Yuxin, then one day when he''s gone, it''s hard to guarantee whether he Yuxin can get a foothold.


    Even if he Yuxin leaves Longmen now, he is still his daughter. How can his enemies give up.


    It''s better to let he Yuxin take advantage of his experience now. If he can find a man to rely on in the future, that''s the best. If he can''t find one, he can also be on his own and not be hunted down.


    "You can. Believe in yourself." Wang Yang also encouraged.


    He Yu Xin Leng for a while, look more firm up.


    Black is black, and white is white. Even if he Yuxin didn''t participate in Longmen''s affairs, her identity can''t be changed. He Yuxin also understands this truth and accepts it now.


    "Scar?" He Zishan cried doubtfully.


    "Ah? I, boss, as you know, I''m a Wufu. If you really want me to lead the whole hall, I don''t have that ability. " Scar scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly that his ability to do those things was more than enough, but he didn''t want to worry so much. He wanted to live with he Zishan. Besides, he didn''t feel at ease when other people were around him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that no one has done it yet?" He Zishan stares at scar and says meaningfully.


    Wood no trace smell speech, is to pull scar for a while, then say: "you kid don''t know good or evil, this time such big scene you still not all control, the main hall do a lot of things, also don''t ask you to fight and kill every day, you have what don''t understand, ask our elder brother three, who can also see you make a fool of yourself."Scar hesitated and finally agreed.


    He Zishan was relieved.


    In fact, Longmen is also a troubled time. At this time, people''s hearts are not stable, and it''s not certain that the younger brother below will make any trouble.


    He Yuxin is right when he meets Tangkou. Scar has been following he Zishan for many years and has long been qualified as a leader of the hall. Besides, he Zishan believes in scar very much. At this time, scar is the best choice.


    "Congratulations, you two have become the hall leaders in the future. You should be more careful in everything." Ah Zhong said happily.


    "Uncles, you know that I don''t know anything, but as long as you are willing to teach, I will certainly be willing to learn. He Yuxin took over the entrance of the hall. In the future, I will not only be the daughter of Longmen leader, but also the leader of Longmen hall. " He Yuxin stood up and bowed to his predecessors.


    He Zishan smiles and is very satisfied with he Yuxin''s action.


    At this time, Wang Yang said with some guilt: "brother he, no matter what, I still killed huoguangxin, this matter..."


    "Brother Wang Yang, if you talk like that, it''s no different from scolding me. If you didn''t act fast, everyone would know what Longmen would look like. You''re not to blame for this. You''ve done it right. Even if I''m here, I''ll kill the traitor. " He Zishan quickly interrupted Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang laughed twice, that is, he didn''t say anything more.


    The man in white has been sitting next to hezishan all the time. When hezishan solved the problem here, he pointed to the man in white and said, "by the way, I haven''t introduced him to you yet. This is Zhang Mu, my life-saving benefactor."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. He." Zhang Mu responded without salt.


    Hearing this, he Zishan burst out laughing and continued to introduce: "although this brother is only thirty-five years old, he is definitely a talented young man. Do you know who he is?"


    Everyone looked at each other, because no one knew Zhang Mu.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then tentatively asked: "the boss of Heibing shepherd Gang seems to be Zhang Mu, isn''t he?"


    "Hahaha, it''s still brother Wang Yang''s eyes. Yes, this is brother Zhang Mu, the boss of the shepherd gang. " He Zishan said with a smile.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Zhang Mu.


    You know, although he has not been involved in Heibing City, he also knows the name of shepherd''s gang and the status of shepherd''s gang in Heibing City, which is similar to Longmen''s status in Donghua city.


    Anyone who can become a overlord is someone with a legend, especially Zhang Mu, who is only thirty-five years old. I''m afraid he is also a ruthless character. Otherwise, the boss would not be able to sit firmly.


    "Brother Wang Yang, I met you for the first time, but when I was in Heibing City, I was very familiar with your name. Today, I saw you, and it was really extraordinary." Zhang Mu said to Wang Yang.


    "Where, where, the boss of the shepherd Gang, I am even more thunderous." Wang Yang said casually.


    At this time, he Zishan waved his hand and joked: "don''t flatter each other here. All of you here are brothers of your own. Who doesn''t know how powerful you two are."


    Wang Yang and Zhang Mu looked at each other and laughed.


    Scar leaned over and asked curiously, "boss, you haven''t said. What have you and a Zhong been doing during this period? What''s the matter with your wound? Didn''t you say that those bastards had snipers and hit you in the heart? "


    Scar''s question is also the question of everyone present. Before, some people in Longmen thought that he Zishan and a Zhong had died because of the sniper gun.


    At the mention of this, he Zishan''s face turned black.


    He Zishan''s whole body was mummified, but his body was still trembling with anger. He burst out and said, "don''t mention it, Ma De, it''s too bad luck. If a Zhong hadn''t found something wrong and told me to wear a bulletproof vest in advance, I would have been killed long ago. "


    "Then what happened? You should be able to get away after you jump into the river? " Wang Yang immediately can''t help but ask.


    He Zishan clenched his teeth. It seems that he thought of something and became more angry.


    Seeing this, ah Zhong quickly explained: "at that time, my eldest brother and I jumped into the river. Our first intention was to jump into the river and get away. After we swam a certain distance along the river, we didn''t know where a group of people came from and were chasing us all the time."


    Wang Yang was at a loss when he heard this. At that time, all those people were on the shore to encircle hezishan. So, the people who pursued and killed them should be other forces?


    "Do you know who it is?" Wang Yang asked busily, because he thought of a key point, which may have something to do with these people.

 Chapter 589

    That night, he Zishan and a Zhong were besieged. When they got off the bus, they were ready to leave by water.


    Unexpectedly, he Zishan was shot in the chest.


    However, this man will not die, but even if he is wearing a bullet proof vest, the bullet still has the power to make he Zishan faint in an instant.


    Seeing this, ah Zhong jumped off the bridge with he Zishan.


    The river is very cold. He Zishan wakes up as soon as he is excited by the river.


    After pouring a few mouthfuls of river water, he also regained his mind and quickly closed his breath.


    Ah Zhong dragged he Zishan, and they swam along the river. From time to time, there were some bullets in the nearby waters.


    However, as soon as the bullet entered the water, the lethality was reduced too much. They were lucky enough to avoid the bullets.


    They swam along the waterway, but they didn''t know how far out they were. There was no air in their lungs. Ah Zhong made a gesture, which was to come out in a hurry. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he quickly shook his body.


    He Zishan came to the surface in a hurry, and both of them gasped heavily.


    "What a pity, those brothers." He Zishan sighed breathlessly.


    "If we leave the Castle Peak, we are not afraid of no firewood. When the boss goes back, we''ll get the blood debt back." Ah Zhong said, biting his teeth.


    As soon as ah Zhong''s voice fell, a group of people rushed out of the woods on the bank.


    "No, get in the water!" Ah Zhong shouts in a hurry.


    He Zishan also saw the gang, and they dived into the water again in a hurry. At this time, they both thought that they were just those people who came to chase them.


    They struggled to swim forward, just in front of the two sides of the dam has not been built, there is a part of the middle is disconnected, the Gang also can''t catch up with them from the shore.


    Two people took advantage of this gap, directly and behind the people opened the distance.


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.


    He Zishan and a Zhong are both cool in their hearts. It seems that the rhythm of each other is endless.


    The latter thing is very simple, the other side has been chasing and killing two people, and a Zhong and he Zishan swim desperately, and they also received a lot of injuries along the way.


    He Zishan was shot three times, and ah Zhong was shot two times. They didn''t even know how long they had swam, let alone how they escaped.


    Until they were in a coma, their memories were still on the top of a dam. They were washed down directly from the dam and fell unconscious.


    He Zishan and a Zhong did not know at that time that the dam no longer belonged to Donghua City, but to Heibing city.


    They were dragged by the water all the way. Fortunately, the water here was not deep, so their mouths and noses were still exposed, so they were not drowned directly.


    From the dam, according to Zhang Mu, it took them at least two hours to reach the river behind his villa.


    Zhang Mu has always had the habit of fishing at night, and that night was no exception.


    At that time, Zhang Mu was fishing at night. By chance, he Zishan and a Zhong were seen. They were pushed forward by the current.


    "Boss, it seems to be two people. What should we do?" Zhang Mu''s little brother stood up and said.


    "The direction should be from Donghua city. Get people up and see who they are." Zhang Mu said.


    Seven or eight younger brothers immediately started to drag them up.


    Zhang Mu looks at he Zishan and a Zhong who are still in a coma. He hasn''t seen them before, but he knows what happened in Donghua that night. He guesses their identities at the moment, but he doesn''t know which one is he Zishan.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s the people in Longmen. Take them back and see if they can be saved." Zhang Mu opened his mouth and said, while talking, he wanted to take those night fishing guys.


    At this time, some people in black appeared in the river not far away. They were all twisted and barely climbed onto the bank. Everyone''s skin was swollen and white.


    "Hand over the people." The head of that person is very arrogant looking at Zhang Mu, coldly said.


    Zhang Mu was stunned at first, and then made a gesture directly.


    He probably guessed the identities of he Zishan and a Zhong, because just ten minutes ago, he received the news from Donghua City, and then he knew that something had happened in Longmen, and Donghua city was basically in a mess.


    Before the gang understood what Zhang Mu meant, more than a dozen people in black appeared behind the gang and quietly rushed to them, each with a unified dagger. These people were directly killed by Zhang Mu.


    "Bah, I don''t want to see whose place it is. I''m not ashamed. Boss, what are you going to do with these guys? " Zhang Mu''s younger brother spat at the corpses of those people, and then turned to ask Zhang Mu."Before all the corpses are disposed of, we should first see who they are and make them clean without leaving any traces." Zhang Mu said without salt.


    The younger brother, with people, dragged away the bodies of these people and searched the wasteland beside the villa.


    "Lao Dai, since they are from Longmen, shall we say hello to Longmen so as not to make Longmen misunderstand anything?" Another little brother asked.


    Zhang Mu shook his head. Now Donghua city does not know how many people are looking for the whereabouts of these two people. Zhang Mu has been around for many years and has seen a lot of things. At this time, the news and whereabouts of these two people are still alive must not be spread, otherwise they are really dangerous.


    "Let the brothers check along the way and erase all traces found. Don''t let anyone find them." Zhang Mu looked at the direction of Donghua and said.


    That night, Zhang Mu sent out a lot of people to wipe out the traces left by he Zishan, a Zhong and the gang along the way.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he began to smile bitterly and said in his heart, "no wonder at the beginning, no trace was found. Zhang Mu destroyed all the co authors, but there is nothing wrong with him. At that time, it was the best way to protect he Zishan and a Zhong. It can be seen that Zhang Mu''s adaptability and thinking are very meticulous."


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang glanced at Zhang Mu thoughtfully, but the other side just laughed.


    No wonder he became the overlord at a young age. In time, he would not be in the pool.


    Zhang Mu found someone to treat he Zishan and a Zhong. The next day, they both woke up.


    Zhang Mu showed his identity and said the previous thing in a nutshell.


    He Zishan also has nothing to hide, and directly shows the importance of Longmen dragon head.


    "Sure enough, you are he Zishan." Zhang Mu didn''t feel anything else.


    "I can''t thank you for saving my life. I''ve heard about Zhang Mu, a shepherd in Heibing city for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet him in this way. It''s a coincidence." He Zishan sighed, but he was still very weak. All the wounds on his body were large and small. Many places were whitened by the river, and his bones were broken. When he spoke, he felt pain.


    "During this period of time, you two are here to recuperate. You can go back when your injury is healed. I have erased the traces left by you. No one can find any trace of you." Zhang Mu comforted him.


    He Zishan sighed, subconsciously said: "I''m afraid that brother Wang Yang will also be anxious to get angry for a few days."


    "I''ve heard that Mr. He and Wang Yang have a good relationship for a long time. Wang Yang is now in the limelight in Donghua city. I also want to get to know him. Unfortunately, I don''t have any access here. I''m afraid they don''t even know who I am. " Zhang Mu said with a bitter smile.


    He Zishan immediately responded: "do you want to make friends with brother Wang Yang?"


    "Naturally, many friends and many roads." Zhang Mu also said naturally.


    He Zishan is naturally full of joy. He Zishan thinks that Zhang Mu is a talented young man. It''s also a good thing if Wang Yang and Zhang Mu can become friends. So he Zishan makes a statement now, and what they know is up to him.


    In fact, Zhang Mu has heard about Wang Yang''s name for a long time, but his idea of getting to know Wang Yang has just sprouted.


    When Wang Yang was dealing with the dark mercenary regiment, he used the army of Heibing city. The news has spread to Zhang Mu. Zhang Mu is a smart man. Naturally, he can guess that Wang Yang''s identity must be very special. He has one thing to prove to Wang Yang.


    Now he Zishan has this relationship, Zhang Mu will not let it go.


    He Zishan and a Zhong were seriously injured. They fell asleep in a short time. This sleep lasted for a whole day. Then they woke up and then fell into a coma. For the last time, they fell into a coma for two days. Today, they are fully awake.


    Wang Yang and others know the whole story, and immediately sigh, Longmen people are very grateful to Zhang Mu.


    Jin Sanguo was the first one to stand up, took his two brothers and bowed to Zhang Mu. He was very grateful and said, "this time, I would like to thank you for saving my life. We in Longmen will never forget this kindness."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a coincidence. Besides, it''s my honor to meet brother he." Zhang Mu said very politely, but there was no expression on his face and his eyes were very flat.


    Wang Yang also wants to thank Zhang Mu. After all, he Zishan has been saved and protected for such a long time.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang, Wang Yang picked up the mobile phone to see, immediately stunned, how can the person who called him?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Yang, and everyone was confused, mainly because Wang Yang''s expression was too strange.

 Chapter 590

    Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings. It''s Buddha.


    Wang Yang was also a little surprised. What does the Buddha mean by calling at this time?


    You know, Wang Yang came to Longmen alone this time, and there was no one around him. What he was afraid of was that Su Qing would not let go and insisted that Wang Yang wanted to seize power.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang answered the phone and asked in a hurry.


    "Boss, there are a lot of people outside Longmen headquarters. In the confrontation between us and them, there are still several snipers on my side. Do you want to kill them?" Buddha murmured, as if to say something trivial.


    "Confrontation?" Wang Yang murmured suspiciously.


    Buddha was also stunned for a moment, and then explained: "I don''t know the origin of these people, but they haven''t done anything, so we didn''t start a war here, but it''s still unknown whether these people are enemies or friends at the gate of Longmen headquarters. Boss, it''s up to you. "


    Wang Yang frowned, turned his head to look at Zhang Mu, and asked, "are those people outside?"


    "It''s my man." Zhang Mu then said.


    In fact, in addition to the people in black who came in just now, Zhang Mu also brought a lot of people to guard at the gate of Longmen headquarters. His intention is to protect hezishan''s safety and prevent anyone from rushing in. After all, most of the people in Longmen are not in the headquarters now, so it''s hard to see if there will be any trouble on hezishan''s side.


    Zhang Mu is a little surprised, because he is sitting next to Wang Yang, clearly heard the content of the phone.


    He really didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s people were so fierce. There were still a group of snipers near Longmen. However, Zhang Mu was relieved after thinking about it. What''s Wang Yang''s identity? Some capable people should be there.


    Wang Yang immediately understood the situation. He looked at Zhang Mu and said, "let''s not confront each other. My people are there for the time being."


    At this point, Wang Yang did not dare to let the Buddha''s people leave. We should know that the situation is still a sensitive moment. Once someone takes this opportunity to raid Longmen, it''s just trouble.


    What''s more, the police have already left, and the people in Longmen are almost pouring out. Wang YangZheng is eager to help.


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to say hello to them and get some people to support the scene, but he didn''t expect that Buddha had already brought people here.


    Wang Yang was also a little surprised. Where did the Buddha come from.


    At the moment, Wang Yang went to the window and looked down.


    This one sees, Wang Yang is a Leng immediately.


    At the gate of Longmen headquarters, there are more than 30 people on Zhang Mu''s side. They are all experts.


    "Strange, it''s not confrontation. What about people?" Wang Yang swept a circle, Leng is did not see the Buddha of those people.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang saw some strange things in a grass not far away. He fixed his eyes on the whole person.


    Looking at the number, there are almost twenty or thirty people, all hiding in the green belt. These people look at Zhang Mu''s people fiercely. Everyone is like a wolf who has been hungry for more than half a year, and they want to rush up and kill each other.


    "Buddha, he has such ability. He really keeps too many things from me." Wang Yang sighed in his heart, but he did not doubt the loyalty of the Buddha.


    Presumably, the Buddha is definitely not a simple figure. He has never wanted to expose anything in front of Wang Yang. This time, because Wang Yang''s safety can reach this level, Wang Yang feels more comfortable.


    Zhang Mu made a phone call to the people outside, and the people in black finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Buddha''s people also came out of the grass, and the people on both sides were at the gate of Longmen to prevent any surprise attack. Moreover, Buddha''s group received the order to protect Longmen, and sent five people out to patrol around.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha thoughtfully, all of them were in the same black clothes, even their faces were hidden, and even the parts of their eyes were with a kind of eyes, which seemed to have night vision function.


    "I can''t believe that all your people are elites." Zhang Mu also saw this scene and sighed.


    At the same time, the Buddha and the thousand face fox are standing on the roof. The Buddha looks at the change of Wang Yang''s expression, and finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that the boss is not angry about me cheating him." Buddha said in his heart.


    "Buddha, can the rest of yesha retreat? That small group of people is enough. No one in Donghua city can compete with yesha, but Zhang Mu''s people are very good. " Looking at the situation below, the fox couldn''t help saying.


    "Withdraw, don''t let the boss see their trace, all retreat on foot from behind." Buddha said casually.


    If Wang Yang could see the situation behind the whole Longmen headquarters at this time, he would kill him and ask the Buddha.Behind Longmen headquarters, the three yesha left behind retreated in order. Even the sound of their feet was very slight. Under the curtain of night, they were like ghosts.


    "It''s just the second phase of yesha. It''s not mature enough. However, Buddha, you''re willing to leave yesha''s first phase elites in Longmen, just in case..." The white faced man sighed.


    "No one can die if there is no emergency. The boss can''t die." Buddha said a word without expression.


    Thousand face fox made a silent gesture, because she could see that Buddha was in a bad mood now.


    In Longmen headquarters, he Zishan looked at Wang Yang and said, "brother Wang Yang, it''s been a hard time for you. What happened that night?"


    When Wang Yang heard what he Zishan said, he left the window and went back to his seat. He knew he Zishan was asking the man who ambushed them that night.


    After sitting down, Wang Yang said, "they are still under investigation, but we can be sure that there are a lot of black hands. What''s more, why did LAN, the little Lao Tzu, also appear


    He Zishan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    You know, according to Longmen''s power and ears in Donghua, he didn''t receive any news in advance. So it can be imagined that this matter was not arranged by one person or one force. I''m afraid that too many forces were involved in it, and the identity of those who pursued and killed him was even more mysterious.


    "Don''t look at me like that, Mr. He. There''s nothing on those people." Zhang Mu saw he Zishan''s puzzled eyes and explained.


    He Zishan spat and scolded angrily: "Mary is next door. I just want to know who they are. What''s my relationship with them?"


    Just at this time, Zhang Mu suddenly said: "however, although they don''t have any identification, I''m sure that the people who pursued and killed brother he Zishan that night were all military experts, and I''ve found a special person to identify this."


    "Oh? Didn''t you say that your people just killed them? " Wang Yang heard here some doubts asked.


    He clearly remembers that Zhang Mu''s people killed him at that time.


    At the mention of this incident, Zhang Mu immediately exploded, biting his teeth and swearing: "at that time, all of us were cheated. They all had special protective gear on their necks. It was no different to cut their throat with a knife. When my people dragged their bodies away and looked for evidence, these bastards suddenly jumped up and killed them in one breath I have a dozen brothers


    "Sure enough!" Wang Yang''s subconscious whisper.


    As a matter of fact, Zhang Mu knew all about the kind of protective gear and the means he said. This was originally the means used by some people in the army. It was so dark at that time that it was not difficult to pretend to be dead.


    "Fortunately, there are so many people on my side that they all rushed to catch a few people. But after they were caught, they immediately blew themselves up, along with my four or five brothers. Now they are still lying in the hospital." Zhang Mu clenched his fist. It was obvious that he suffered a lot from the gang.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he thought that trouble was coming.


    He thought of his suicide attack that night. What''s the situation now?


    Are those people with Mr. Qiao and others or another group?


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became oppressive. Seeing this, he Zishan reminded him in a deep voice: "it''s useless to worry about these things. I don''t need to think about them for the moment. At present, it is important to deal with the chaotic situation in Donghua first. "


    Due to the disappearance of he Zishan, Donghua city is now in a mess.


    Wang Yang nodded. He understood what he Zishan was going to do.


    First of all, he Zishan will clean up the internal situation of Longmen, the mess left by huoguangxin and tulinke, plus the two new hall leaders, there are a lot of things waiting for he Zishan to decide.


    When the situation in Longmen is stable, it is estimated that he Zishan will start to settle accounts with some people.


    After all, Longmen''s business is Longmen''s business. Wang Yang stood up and said, "I''ve been in the room for a long time. I went out for a stroll to get some air. I just happened to see this magnificent Longmen headquarters."


    He Zishan also understood that Wang Yang wanted to give him a space, but he looked at Wang Yang and said, "brother Wang Yang, my brother wants to talk to you. Is it convenient for you?"


    He Zishan''s eyes fell on Zhang Mu and continued to look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Mu is he Zishan''s life-saving benefactor. How can Wang Yang have inconvenient reasons when he Zishan''s life-saving benefactor is faced?


    So Wang Yang and Zhang Mu left the hall and conference room on the third floor and found a place to rest and chat on the second floor.

 Chapter 591

    Wang Yang and Zhang Mu sat together, Zhang Mu did not say anything else, straight to the point and said: "brother Wang Yang, I want to know captain Chen of the local army in Heibing City, I don''t know if I can trouble you to introduce him?"


    Wang Yang didn''t feel surprised. From the moment he learned that Zhang Mu wanted to get to know him, Wang Yang knew that Zhang Mu must have a purpose to get close to him.


    At the beginning, Zhang Mu happened to save he Zishan, but later he paid so much to save his life, just because of the relationship between he Zishan and Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has long found that Zhang Mu''s purpose is not simple, but he did not expect to be waiting for him here.


    However, no matter what, he Zishan was saved by Zhang Mu after all. Besides, Zhang Mu also paid some price. More than ten people died there, which was a great loss for Zhang Mu.


    If it''s someone else, Wang Yang will tell him to go away, but after all, Zhang Mu is he Zishan''s life-saving benefactor. Wang Yang sighs in his heart. Can''t he treat this kindness as invisible?


    "Captain Chen, I know you, but I can''t introduce you because of your identity." Wang Yang said directly.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want captain Chen to get involved with the people in the club. You should know that Captain Chen has a bright future.


    As long as captain Chen doesn''t have any problems in recent years, he is definitely on the rise in the military.


    However, once captain Chen and the members of the club get into trouble, it will definitely cause great trouble. Taking off the military uniform is the slightest consequence. It is not impossible to be sent to the military court, even if it is a complete ruin of the future.


    Although team leader Chen only supported Wang Yang with the above orders, none of them fell off the chain when they were fighting against the dark mercenary regiment that night. Wang Yang would never pull team leader Chen into the water at this time.


    Wang Yang is also a member of the army. He knows very well that if anything happens, Captain Chen will collapse directly.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is some sorry looking at Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu was also disappointed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Mu expected that Wang Yang would not agree at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be so direct.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Wang Yang took the lead to ask: "however, I really want to know, how do you want to know captain Chen? With your strength in the black ice market, who else do you need to meet? "


    Wang Yang''s words are true. What''s the existence of Heibing shepherd''s gang? It can''t be said that it''s a dictator. If Zhang Mu says that he''s not the biggest force in Heibing market, no one dares to be the first.


    Therefore, Wang Yang is a little confused now.


    You know, Zhang Mu is black, but Captain Chen is white. It''s also a great risk for Zhang Mu to get to know captain Chen. After all, Captain Chen is not an ordinary person. There are a large number of elite troops under him. It''s possible to report to the top and directly destroy Zhang Mu''s power.


    What Wang Yang is really curious about is what happened in the end, which can make people like Zhang Mu have this idea.


    Zhang Mu sighed and said with a bitter smile, "the pattern of shepherd gang in Heibing market has come to an end. I need foreign aid."


    When Zhang Mu said that, Wang Yang understood something.


    "You mean you don''t want to be confined to the black ice Market? Do you really think that''s a price to pay? If you don''t do evil in the local area, there will be no danger under normal circumstances. "


    Wang Yang asked, a little surprised, why Zhang Mu thought so.


    Zhang Mu nodded and continued helplessly: "I think you know this feeling better. In Heibing City, the shepherd Gang is invincible, but in some people''s eyes, we are not even a fart. If those people are happy, let alone the shepherd Gang, even if I want to protect myself, it''s impossible. "


    At this point, Zhang Mu took a deep breath, exhaled a turbid breath, and continued: "I don''t want to cause any trouble, but I can''t be slaughtered. I knew that one day, why don''t I make preparations in advance?"


    This man is really not simple. He has a long-term vision. His courage alone is enough to be the basic quality of a leader.


    Wang Yang poured a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He said thoughtfully, "I know what you mean. Brother he''s in the same situation as you. Longmen is also ranked first in Donghua City, isn''t it? But if you put it in the whole Lanyang Province, Longmen is nothing but cannon fodder. Even cannon fodder is not qualified. "


    "Yes, that''s the feeling!" Zhang Mu said with great feeling.


    "It''s just that I really can''t help you with this matter. You''d better say something else." Wang Yang directly rejected Zhang Mu''s previous ideas, but he left a way for Zhang Mu. After all, he saved he Zishan, and Wang Yang didn''t want to go too far.


    Zhang Mu nodded slowly, but didn''t say anything. He just stood up and stood in front of the French window, looking at the scenery below.Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He just wanted the boy to say nothing. Now he was very leisurely eating melon seeds and drinking tea. He just waited here for time. As soon as he Zishan was over, he could leave.


    Zhang Mu looked out of the window at the scenery, but he didn''t know someone was watching him.


    The two lip linguists around Buddha translated the conversation quickly.


    Buddha''s face was uncertain. When he heard Zhang Mu''s request, he could not help clenching his fist: "Mary is next door, this boy is making an inch."


    "Buddha, there''s no need to be so angry. Even if Zhang Mu has something to do with the boss, it won''t affect our side." A thousand faced fox comforted him.


    Buddha shook his head and explained: "you don''t know, although I''m not familiar with Zhang Mu, I''ve heard something about him. Although his character is quite good, his means are too vicious, and sometimes he does things by all means. He''s very arrogant. Compared with Su Qing, he''s better than anything else. "


    "Buddha, do you mean The white faced man seemed to think of something, exclaimed.


    "Yes, there must be something very difficult for Zhang Mu to get involved with the boss." Buddha said, biting his teeth.


    Thousand face Fox''s face is also a little ugly. People on Buddha''s side know very well that Wang Yang can''t be interfered by too many things at this time, otherwise Buddha''s ultimate goal may not be completed.


    "Tut Tut, I think it''s better to wait for the boy to go back and I''ll send someone to kill him." The white faced man said lightly, as if killing a Zhang Mu was as simple as drinking water.


    The thousand faced fox glared at the white faced man and reminded him, "when Zhang Mu is a turnip and cabbage, stand there and cut it for you?"


    "Your people can''t move, they can''t move. Don''t forget, our enemies are still looking for us. At this time, Donghua city is too chaotic. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be their men here. If we are found, you know what the end will be. It''s not the time yet. " Buddha said with a gloomy face. He couldn''t help feeling very depressed.


    Buddha deliberately concealed some things from Wang Yang, including his real power.


    It can be said that the power of the Buddha is great, even the Longmen and the shepherd gang can''t match the power of the Buddha.


    However, the Buddha can''t use his people casually. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. He has been hiding his light for many years, so he can''t have an accident at this time.


    "Keep staring. I want to hear every word." Buddha said coldly.


    At this time, Zhang Mu left the French window, because he was facing the Buddha, so the Buddha didn''t know what the boy said.


    "How about I join you?" Zhang Mu turned around and said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang immediately froze, a mouthful of tea almost did not follow the spray out.


    Are you kidding? Isn''t this kid the boss of the shepherd Gang? What''s it like to be under his banner? Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. He had already sent greetings to Zhang Mu''s ancestors.


    Wang Yang remained silent.


    However, Zhang Mu continued to say, "I''m under your banner. You protect me. I''m still independent. I''ll do things for you."


    This time, what Zhang Mu said was very clear, and all the decision-making power was given to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sneered in his heart and said in secret: "this horse is a pit, a huge sky pit. If something happens, I will be the first one to have an accident. The most you can do is to fly away. I can''t even walk away. It''s strange that those old monsters don''t work hard with me. "


    Zhang Mu also had some helplessness. He asked Wang Yang that he would not agree.


    Immediately, Zhang Mu retreated and asked for the second place: "we can keep cooperation secretly. I just hope that when I have ma Dan, you can do it. And usually, I still work for you. If it''s really inconvenient for you, I will never blame you. "


    Wang Yang wanted to refuse, because the water is too deep. Who knows what trouble Zhang Mu will cause.


    At this time, Zhang Mu said: "I''ve been like this, don''t you want to? Well, even if it''s for he Zishan''s sake, we should consider it. Besides, the people on my side are not bad, and basically there won''t be any big problems. "


    "Nonsense, if something goes wrong, it''s a big problem." Wang Yang cursed in his heart.


    However, since Zhang Mu had moved out of hezishan, Wang Yang hesitated and finally agreed.


    "Well, according to what you said, cooperate secretly. If you have any accident, I can do it. If it''s really inconvenient for me to do it, you can only do it for yourself." Wang Yang said without salt.


    "Deal!" Zhang Mu made a final decision, and the two reached an agreement.

 Chapter 592

    Here, while Wang Yang and Zhang Mu are talking, all the things that he Zishan has to deal with have been dealt with.


    "OK, you should do business first. The Donghua market is in a mess recently. Pay attention when you go out. Don''t go out vertically and come back horizontally." He Zishan some don''t trust of exhort a way.


    "Boss, don''t worry, brothers all play twelve spirit, you are at ease to recover." Jin Sanguo took the lead in saying.


    "Well, boss, I''ll go to see my brother at the entrance of the hall first." Scar also said immediately.


    Mu Wuhen didn''t say anything. He just made a gesture and followed scar. After all, scar was not familiar with some things of the hall leader. He Zishan was relieved when mu Wuhen followed him.


    Among the five former hall masters of Longmen, muwuchen is a military division.


    "Ah Zhong, you can follow me to have a look. The Three Kingdoms have a bad temper. Don''t make trouble for the brothers below." He Zishan said.


    After that, he Zishan was also stunned. Then he remembered that ah Zhong was just like him, mummy.


    "Boss, aren''t you kidding?" Ah Zhong asked in tears and laughter.


    He Zishan laughs and calls the two boys to send ah Zhong back to his room to have a rest.


    After everyone left, he Zishan looked at he Yuxin and suddenly asked, "why don''t you promise Wang Yang tonight? It''s not your style?"


    He Zishan knows his daughter''s temperament very well. He is very decisive and hot.


    He Yuxin has always liked Wang Yang very much. She should have agreed tonight, so he Zishan is more curious.


    He Yuxin lowered his head, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Look at you, what do you look like? Does he Zishan''s daughter dare not say a word?" He Zishan pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Dad, don''t ask. We don''t fit in anyway." He Yuxin some helpless said.


    He Zishan Leng for a while, and then thoughtfully looked at he Yuxin.


    After a few minutes, he Zishan came back to his senses and reached out to touch he Yuxin''s hair. He sighed: "ah, you child, don''t I know you? Did Lu Qiumei tell you something? "


    "Aunt Lu didn''t say..." He Yuxin lowered his head and hesitated.


    In fact, Lu Qiumei did say something to her, and it was because of those words that he Yuxin didn''t agree to her proposal tonight. She will always remember that she and Wang Yang are people of two worlds. How can people of two worlds be together?


    Think of here, he Yuxin''s look suddenly more dim a few minutes.


    It was a very happy thing to hear the proposal of a loved one, especially when Wang Yang defended her like that, but he Yuxin couldn''t agree to Wang Yang. I''m afraid only she could understand the pain and suffering.


    Lu Qiumei is an old friend to he Zishan. Now she is a famous lawyer in the United States.


    He was the pursuer of he Zishan at the beginning, but he chose he Yuxin''s mother at that time. As a result, Lu Qiumei went abroad and eventually worked in the United States. After a few years, she became a famous lawyer in the United States. Now, she has become a famous lawyer in the United States and has been interviewed by some magazines.


    "I know that she must have told you something about Wang Yang to make you so hesitant that you didn''t even have the courage. You don''t have any hesitation. What''s wrong with father and daughter? " He Zishan''s meaningful enlightenment.


    He Yuxin raised her head, her eyes were very blank. She didn''t know whether she should say it or not. It was a mess in her heart. Even in the face of her father, he Yuxin still hesitated.


    "Yuxin, take out your courage. What can''t you say?" He Zishan encouraged.


    He Yuxin raised her head and looked at he Zishan''s eyes. She couldn''t help thinking of Wang Yang''s encouraging eyes tonight.


    Suddenly, he Yuxin is very sad said: "Dad, if I really and Wang Yang together, it is not equal to harm Wang Yang?"


    He Zishan immediately asked: "ha ha, what kind of identity do you think your father is?"


    He Yuxin slightly a Leng, hesitated: "black?"


    "Yes, it''s black. It''s all black. What''s the difference between me and those little gangsters? " He Zishan continued to ask.


    He Yuxin said in a hurry: "Dad, what are you talking about? How can you compare with the little gangsters? Those guys are not in the class. You are the leader of Longmen. You are absolutely a shaking character in Donghua city. "


    When he Zishan heard this, his eyes became distant, and he seemed to think of something far away.


    Once upon a time, he was just a little gangster. However, the woman he loved gave him enough confidence and motivation. That person was he Yuxin''s mother.


    Even though he Yuxin''s mother has passed away for many years, he Zishan still can''t forget, especially those words that have affected him all his life, "do you know why I firmly chose your mother between your mother and Lu Qiumei?" He Zishan asked again."Because you like my mother." He Yuxin said naturally.


    "It''s really because I like it, but at that time, Lu Qiumei always advised me not to be a little gangster, and asked me to seriously find a job and live a safe life. Do you know what your mother said? " He Zishan couldn''t help but smile. After many years, he still felt very warm when he remembered something.


    "Ah? What did mom say? Dad, don''t make me lose my appetite. Say it quickly. " He Yuxin immediately took he Zishan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    He Zishan straightened he Yuxin''s hair and said with a smile: "when I was with your mother, your mother said that she didn''t care about me being a little gangster, and didn''t want to change my choice, because he Zishan is he Zishan. If it changes, he won''t be he Zishan."


    "Wow! My mother''s mind is so forward, you must have been very loving. " He Yuxin exclaimed with some longing.


    "Yes, we love each other. At that time, everyone around her objected to us being together. The most important reason was that I was a little gangster. But when I was a little gangster, your mother chose to marry me. In the face of the family''s questioning and obstruction, your mother said something that I still remember. " He Zishan opened his mouth and said that his eyes also became sad. After all, the woman he loved was no longer alive.


    He Zishan took a deep breath, looked very serious and continued: "your mother, she said in front of everyone, when he Zishan was just a little gangster, you looked down on him. If he unified Donghua City, would you look down on him? Would you look down on him if he became a member of the Chinese society? Little gangster, that is to see the police are afraid, but to the position of the boss of Donghua City, that is the police chief must comity three points, if a province to carry the handle, then how


    He Yuxin was stunned for a moment. She heard that he Zishan had a point. She looked at him confusedly: "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple. As long as you have enough power, many things that should have boundaries will be blurred. Black and white are no longer so important. Don''t forget the existence of gray. No one can tell whether you are black or white. That''s what the so-called defeat of the enemy is like! " He Zishan said very seriously.


    He Yuxin nodded, still at a loss, because she could not fully understand what he Zishan said.


    He Zishan shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "girl, remember Dad''s words. The rules are set by people. If you have the ability, you can change the rules. If one day you can say to Wang Yang, let''s get married. At that time, you didn''t need to worry about implicating Wang Yang. Instead, you became Wang Yang''s assistant. That''s the beginning of your success. "


    "Dad..." He Yuxin''s eyes were full of shock. It was the first time he Zishan had said these words to him.


    He Zishan said with a bitter smile: "at the beginning, the reason why I sent you abroad was that on the one hand I wanted you to avoid the limelight, and on the other hand I wanted you to go out and have a look. It''s a pity that you didn''t understand my intention."


    He Zishan is well intentioned, the result he Yuxin did not understand his meaning, but because of black and white identity inferiority.


    After he Zishan''s instruction, he Yuxin finally woke up.


    At this time, the affairs of Wang Yang and Zhang Mu are almost over. When they have finished what they should say, Wang Yang is ready to send Zhang Mu out.


    Who knows, two people just walked out of the room soon, met he Zishan.


    He Zishan sat in a wheelchair, followed by two minions of Longmen, while he Yuxin stood by.


    "Brother Zhang Mu, how about we talk?" He Zishan said.


    "Good." Zhang Mu naturally agreed.


    He Zishan and Zhang Mu then left.


    Wang Yang was wondering what rhythm it was. He Yuxin suddenly looked at him and said, "Wang Yang, can you come out with me?"


    He Yuxin stands still, but his whole body''s momentum is different from before. His words, actions and even the girl''s eyes are full of self-confidence.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t understand how he Yuxin suddenly changed so much, he still follows him out.


    He Yuxin took Wang Yang to the corridor. Suddenly, he Yuxin stopped and bowed to Wang Yang deeply: "I''m sorry, I just humiliated you."


    He Yuxin said that she had not agreed to Wang Yang''s proposal before.


    "It''s OK. I''m not thinking about it." Wang Yang shook his head and said.


    "I really wanted to agree to your proposal." He Yuxin straightened up and said with firm eyes.


    "Why?" Wang Yang was confused.


    "Because I like you." He Yuxin light smile, canthus eyebrows with a cool color.


    "Then you..."


    "It''s because I like you that I can''t promise you. Although I don''t know your specific identity, when I was in the United States, one of my aunts told me that it''s not easy for me to be with you, and when I''m not strong enough to be with you, it will only bring you trouble. So even if I wanted to marry you, I couldn''t promise you at that time. I didn''t want to ruin your way. " He Yuxin said here, take a deep breath.Wang Yang was a little bitter, but more moved.


    You should know what happened at that time. He Yuxin would rather destroy Longmen''s road than destroy his road.


    If Wang Yang didn''t make that choice in the end, if he Zishan didn''t come back in the end, Longmen no longer exists at this time, and even he Yuxin''s life or death is unknown.


    Wang Yang sucked his nose and suddenly felt that it was sour.


    A girl, for he can achieve this point, even if it is hard hearted will be moved.


    Wang Yang didn''t think of this before, but now if he can''t think of it, it''s pig brain.


    "Thank you." Wang Yang some embarrassed mouth said.


    "No, it should be me. Thank you for letting me know what I should do in the future. I want to start a new life. It''s all because I met you." He Yuxin smiles.


    At this moment, Wang Yang seemed to feel something in his heart. He Yuxin always felt that he had given up some things and got some things, and what he got was far more important than what he lost.


    Wang Yang wants to say something. As a result, he Yuxin is approaching Wang Yang before he speaks.


    The distance between them was so close that Wang Yang subconsciously stepped back, forgetting that it was in the corridor, and his back was directly on the wall.


    He Yuxin supported the wall with one hand, raised his head, his eyes showed the same light, and his flaming red lips were particularly attractive under the light.


    Enchanting and charming red lips are like poison. I know it''s poison, but I can''t help longing in my heart.


    Even Wang Yang has to admit that he Yuxin is so lethal that any man can''t resist the temptation of red lips.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said in his heart, "is this not right? Bi Dong, what''s the situation? Isn''t that what I should do? What does the girl want to do tonight... "


    He Yuxin chuckled. His slender white fingers slowly stretched out and stroked Wang Yang''s chin very frivolously. In a very ambiguous tone, he said: "today, I didn''t agree to your proposal. I''ll propose to you one day. Remember that day, it won''t be too far away. "


    Wang Yang suddenly a stare, in the heart of ten thousand Grass Mud Horse passed: "this chick is absolutely crazy, this is teasing me? The world is in a mess. He Yuxin is going to rebel. "


    He Yuxin finished his words and then directly kisses Wang Yang, who is still in a daze.


    Wang Yang stares at he Yuxin in disbelief. The next second, he raises his hand and embraces he Yuxin. How can a man be dominated by a woman?

 Chapter 593

    Instead of meeting hezishan, Wang Yang left Longmen headquarters directly.


    Buddha, of course, they all saw this scene, but Buddha quickly asked his men to put down the high-power telescope.


    "The rest of them stay here, and retreat two hours later when it''s almost dawn." Buddha left the scene with the fox.


    The white faced young man stayed in town. The reason why the Buddha left people behind was that he was worried that someone would come to trouble him at this time.


    Now that Wang Yang has recognized he Zishan as his brother, the Buddha, as Wang Yang''s man, naturally won''t sit back and ignore Longmen''s affairs.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang''s mind was thick and confused.


    He and he Zishan are brothers after all, but he kisses he Yuxin again. No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stay any longer.


    Wang Yang left Longmen headquarters and went directly to tunzeyin''s villa.


    "Sister, Wang Yang is here, just outside." Wei Zhengning frowned and said.


    Tun was slightly stunned, then sighed: "the one who should come is always coming. Please let him in."


    "But when Wang Yang came, did he find anything?" Wei Zhengning asked in a very uneasy way.


    "You can cheat me for a while, but you can''t cheat me for a lifetime. Xiaoning, let him come in. Don''t worry, Wang Yang doesn''t want to do anything to me." Tun murmured, with a deep sense of helplessness.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang came in. As soon as he entered, he saw tunzeyin and Wei Zhengning.


    "Brother Yang, long time no see." Wei Zhengning was very polite to say hello.


    Wang Yang''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes fell directly on Tun zeyin. Even Wei Zhengning''s words were ignored.


    Wei Zhengning see this, heart is about to jump out, it seems that Wang Yang really found something, Tunze because this time finally Wang Yang to piss off.


    When Wang Yang saw Tunze, he came straight to the point and asked, "do you still have cooperation value? If you don''t know anything, what role do you have?"


    With Wang Yang''s words, Wei Zhengning''s face turned green. Some things seem to have come to an end.


    At this time, Tunze said, "yes, I know who left tulenke."


    Wang Yang took a deep look at her and said, "is it Bai Fanyun and Mu Ali?"


    Tun Ze was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be so smart. Now she was puzzled and asked, "you How do you know? "


    "Ha ha, how do I know? It doesn''t matter. You all know who did it?" Wang Yang said without salt.


    When it comes to the analysis and processing of intelligence, Tun is by no means in vain.


    At this time, if Tunze didn''t know anything, it was obvious that Tunze wanted to kill people with a knife.


    Tun then hesitated for a moment, and then said, "no mistake, I know."


    Tunze was a very clever woman. She knew that if she had any reservation at this time, she would not be happy for herself.


    In fact, it was because Tunze was too clever that he was so restless. If not, he would not have made trouble with Wang Yang to the extent that he is today.


    "Give them their addresses. We''ll deal with the rest." Wang Yang''s eyes are very cold, indifferent said.


    Tunze took a deep breath and gave Wang Yang the address he had already prepared.


    Wang Yang took the address, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Tunze, looking at Wang Yang''s back, murmured to himself with some loneliness in his eyes, "it seems that I underestimated you."


    Wei Zhengning was also looking at Wang Yang''s back, with an indescribable complexion.


    At the beginning, he took people to save Wang Yang. After all, they lived and died together, and there was a lot of contact behind them.


    The more Wei Zhengning contacts Wang Yang, the more he understands Wang Yang''s true feelings. In fact, Wei Zhengning wants to make friends with Wang Yang, because Wang Yang is a rare friend.


    If not for today''s event, then Wei Zhengning and Wang Yang will definitely become friends.


    But at present, the cooperation between Wang Yang and tunzeyin has fallen apart, and tunzeyin has made a lot of small moves secretly. Although it is not a direct betrayal of Wang Yang, it can not be said that more or less.


    Wei Zhengning sighed in his heart and said in secret: "look at the current situation, we are afraid that we will not have the fate of becoming friends. Wang Yang, I don''t know if you will have some regrets in your heart."


    "Xiaoning, do you think my sister did something wrong this time?" Tun Ze''s eyes were a little confused, and he didn''t know why. Seeing Wang Yang''s decisive face just now, Tun Ze felt that he had lost too much in an instant.


    Tunze knew that she didn''t love Wang Yang. There was a big difference between them. They had their own stand.If tunzeyin is still a little girl, she will be attracted by Wang Yang, but she is not a ignorant little girl. Even though she thinks Wang Yang is a good man, this man has nothing to do with her.


    "Sister, you are right. You are also thinking about your brothers." Wei Zhengning comforted.


    With a smile, Tun picked up the red wine glass on the tea table, poured a glass of red wine for her and drank it up.


    "Yes, I''m not wrong, and he''s not wrong. We are not people all the way. There is no banquet in the world. This cup of wine is my tribute to Wang Yang. " Tun was smiling bitterly, and there was a trace of light red wine in the corner of his mouth, which was particularly dazzling.


    "If you want to blame me, blame myself. It''s because I''m too restless. Although I want to use Wang Yang''s power, I still don''t want to be his subordinate. " Tun then sighed that the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of endless bitterness.


    "Sister, I understand you." Wei Zhengning said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it Tun said in surprise.


    Wei Zhengning organized the language, and then said: "Wang Yang is white, we are black. Even if we can work together now, he and we are not the same people after all. If one day Wang Yang leaves Donghua City, or Wang Yang is no longer our backer, those forces outside will surely turn their hatred to our club because of Wang Yang. "


    "It seems that you haven''t followed me in vain all these years. So, I can''t be his man, that''s a dead end. " With a long sigh, Tun put down his glass and turned to leave.


    Wei Zhengning could only smile bitterly and shake his head.


    Similarly, Tun didn''t want to be Wang Yang''s man completely, and Wang Yang didn''t need a man out of control.


    Therefore, the cooperation between the two people from this moment, even if it is completely disintegrated.


    Even if there is any contact in the future, it is only contact, and it has nothing to do with cooperation.


    After Wang Yang left the villa, he made a phone call directly to he Zishan. He only had one sentence: "brother he, I want to deal with the ending of Longmen club."


    He Zishan''s voice came from one end of the phone: "brother, you can do whatever you want. You don''t need to ask me. You and I are like brothers. If we don''t have enough people, I''ll send someone to you right away."


    He Zishan gave Wang Yang a direct answer. Wang Yang was moved by this.


    The so-called brother, the so-called friend, is when you need unconditional support you, do not ask what reason, ignore what reason, is wholeheartedly to support.


    "The people on your side don''t need to come here for support. The people on my side are still OK. Longmen is still troubled now, so you have to keep an eye on it." Wang Yang refused he Zishan''s kindness, but also for Longmen''s current situation.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite between you and me. If you need to come and lead people, you should be more careful yourself." He Zishan warned.


    At this time, Wang Yang thought of something and quickly said: "there is another thing, why has Qiao Laosan and LAN colluded with each other? You also need to find Qiao Laosan to revenge. Most of the things that happened that night had something to do with Qiao Laosan. At that time, Ma Baji saw the trace of LAN why and Qiao Laosan nearby. "


    "Ha ha, according to the calculation of time, it''s really possible that the son of a bitch of Qiao Laosan did it. Fortunately, I didn''t die and met Zhang Mu. This time, it''s enough to give Qiao Laosan a headache." He Zishan said with a big laugh.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard Zhang Mu''s name, he felt helpless and said in his heart, "well, you know Zhang Mu, but the boy is coming for me."


    However, Wang Yang did not say anything, because he also understood what he Zishan meant.


    One more friend, one more way, not to mention Zhang Mu''s identity.


    He Zishan is a smart man. He should have known Zhang Mu''s purpose at the beginning. In the end, he brought Zhang Mu to see Wang Yang. There is only one reason.


    He Zishan again built up momentum for Wang Yang and paved the way for Wang Yang''s future in Donghua City, Lanyang Province, and even the whole of China.


    In fact, Wang Yang has always wanted to move LAN why, the last time did not succeed, let the old boy ran underground activities, which makes Wang Yang very unhappy.


    Today, Wang Yang will suddenly mention this matter, but also want to once again what to do with Fu Lan.


    "Well, first of all, you should be busy with your affairs, and we''ll have a long-term plan for the rest." He Zishan said suddenly.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, murmured: "good."


    Then, both of them hung up, and he Zishan didn''t say anything more.


    Wang Yang sighed. Looking at this posture, he didn''t know what he Zishan thought this time.


    Why he Zishan and LAN are absolutely irreconcilable, but now the situation in Longmen is worrying. If he Zishan takes the initiative to fight Fu Lan at this time, it''s absolutely a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river.

 Chapter 594

    In the wilderness villa.


    Tulinko, Bai Fanyun and Mu Ali are sitting in the dim light, with a lot of shadow and a little fear in their hearts.


    These three people all know that Wang Yang''s revenge will come.


    Tulinke betrayed he Zishan, and even sent the whole Longmen to the point where it was doomed.


    If there were no soil forest branch and fire light new to obstruct, he Yuxin would have been in the upper position, and there would not be those things behind.


    Wang Yang didn''t take that step that night, it was just because he Zishan came back in time.


    These three people all know that Wang Yang''s identity is white. Now Wang Yang almost turns white to black because of Longmen. It can be imagined that the people above Wang Yang will ask him to explain.


    The reason why such a thing happened is that it has something to do with the two leaders of Longmen, tulinke and huoguangxin.


    Huoguangxin has died in the hands of Wang Yang, and tulinke is also a narrow escape.


    "Thank you for saving me anyway." Tulenko said.


    The silence in the room was broken, but the fear in the hearts of the three people became more and more intense. The dim light was like a lingering shadow, and they were upset.


    "There''s nothing to thank. We are grasshoppers who fall on a rope. If something happens to you, we won''t have a good time." Bai Fanyun said directly.


    If it is in peacetime, Bai Fanyun must let Tu Linke remember his kindness.


    But now at this time, Bai Fanyun is eager to let Tu Linke forget everything. He wants to get rid of the whole thing.


    "There''s no need for the three of us to say anything on the scene. Let''s just say it. Wang Yang is definitely going to settle with us this time. What do you think of this?" Mu Ali said.


    "I have to ask you. After all, you are an intelligence man." Bai Fanyun said meaningfully.


    Mu Ali was also stunned, and then he quickly explained, "although I''m an intelligence man, I can''t intervene in the boss''s affairs now. That woman is too ruthless. Now my brothers are loyal to me, or I''ll be alone."


    Speaking of this, Mu Ali immediately thought of one thing, that is, looking at Bai Fanyun, he continued: "several people in my hand are engaged in intelligence. I''m sure it''s no good for Wang Yang, but there are a lot of people on your side, aren''t there?"


    "Ha ha, so you are waiting for me here?" Bai Fanyun said with a gloomy face.


    Mu Ali and Bai Fanyun look at each other. They both hide their own thoughts.


    You know, they have basically offended several forces in Donghua city now, but Tun has no need to say that there. Wang Yang and he Zishan want their lives.


    In addition, those who rely on he Zishan and want to make friends with Wang Yang, their situation is absolutely not good.


    Both of them are thinking about one thing. If they can avoid Wang Yang this time, they must be far away from Donghua city.


    Once you leave Donghua City, you also need some foundation around you, or you will die in the hands of others sooner or later.


    Therefore, neither of them wants to use the foundation around them too much.


    "I said, you two, when are you hiding? If you can''t even pass Wang Yang''s pass, what''s the use of keeping your foundation?" Tu Lin Ke really can''t see it any more, he said.


    Bai Fanyun and Mu Ali are biting their teeth, which they also understand, but they still can''t step out after all.


    "I don''t want to talk about it today. I''ve brought all my people here, and the rest is up to you. I''m the only one who can''t hold on for long. If I want to die, I''ll die together. " Tulenko said directly.


    The two hesitated for a while, and finally called their respective subordinates. Ten minutes later, all the younger brothers of the three sides gathered around and protected the neighborhood.


    "People are coming, but what should we do now? Do you think these people can stop Wang Yang?" Bai Fanyun asked in a panic.


    In fact, not only Bai Fanyun was flustered, but the other two were also suffering.


    They all know who Wang Yang is too well. After several calculations, Wang Yang is unharmed. If Wang Yang finds them on the head, the result is self-evident.


    "I don''t think we have to worry so much. If you think about it, many clubs and Longmen have made it dark tonight, and Wang Yang will never have a good life. " Tulenko said.


    Who knows, at this time, Mu Ali gave a wry smile and reminded, "have you forgotten? He Zishan is back. Now he Zishan is in charge of Longmen. Wang Yang will not stay at Longmen. "


    All the way, tulinke was running away in a hurry. He didn''t know the news of he Zishan''s return.


    When Tu Linke heard the news from Mu Ali, he was as pale as ashes: "boss No, he Zishan, he''s back? "Mu Ali nodded.


    The three people''s faces became more and more ugly. Originally, they expected to fish in troubled waters. When Wang Yang was in a mess, they left Donghua city to avoid the limelight. Of course, if Wang Yang was killed directly by those people, their future would be limitless.


    No one thought that he Zishan had come back alive. Longmen must be consistent with the outside world. Su Qing and Qiao Laosan would not fight against he Zishan.


    All of their backers chose to watch the changes. These three people are like three pieces, useless pieces.


    Up to now, their people are guarding outside, but these three people are still not very safe, after all, each other is Wang Yang.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang directly brought Ma Baji, Korean Zhen and Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang learned the address from Tunze and began to prepare his hands on the way.


    This time, however, Wang Yang brought only a few people, including Ma Baji and two or three younger brothers from South Korea. A small group of people moved quickly but did not attract people''s attention.


    The reason why Wang Yang did this was that he was afraid that the other party would notice and run first.


    "You''re afraid. You''re scared to pee. It seems that the boss is right to take you out to see the world." Ma Baji could not help laughing at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan talks awkwardly. He was caught by Wang Yang this time. The purpose is to let him see the world. As a result, as soon as the boy arrived, he was as scared as a sieve.


    Wang Yang is also some depressed, can''t help but say: "you this courage is really too small, really don''t know you at the beginning in LAN why there is how to bite teeth to survive."


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard Wang Yang''s words, he immediately explained: "boss, I I can, I can. "


    Wang Yang also did not continue to pay attention to Liu Fengyuan, a group of people toward the door of the villa.


    "Stop, who are you?" There are more than a dozen younger brothers at the door. When they see Wang Yang, they immediately surround them.


    At this time, one of them exclaimed: "Wang Yang, he is Wang Yang!"


    Liu Fengyuan almost didn''t faint. He said in his heart, "it''s over. I told the boss that it should be a sneak attack. As a result, the boss has to be so hard. Now he''s recognized. What can I do with this one?"


    Who knows, this group of younger brother suddenly subconsciously back several steps, one by one all subconsciously away from Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, since you know who I am, you should know what I''m here for. I just want the people inside. As for you, get out of here. " Wang Yang very domineering said.


    The boys looked at each other, and one of the leading Diezhong suddenly shook his hand, took out a pistol and pointed it directly at Wang Yang.


    "Ah, boss, watch the gun!" Liu Fengyuan, with sharp eyes, was the first to find the man''s action and cried out in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan''s voice did not fall, a dagger broke out of the air one step ahead of time, directly abandoned the leader''s wrist, and the pistol fell to the ground.


    "You have it, don''t you, madder?" South Korea really scolded, directly from behind the backpack inside a submachine gun, aimed at these people.


    Wang Yang played with a small dagger in his hand and said again with no expression: "the last time, if you don''t go, that''s the enemy!"


    For a moment, those little brothers did not dare to move. They all looked at Wang Yang in horror.


    "Mad, what are you afraid of? It''s just a toy gun! There are only a few of them. Let''s go together In the crowd, a man said angrily.


    South Korea is really stunned. What he''s holding is a simulation gun. It''s supposed to scare these people, but it''s still recognized.


    That group of younger brother immediately relieved, one by one eyes fiercely staring at South Korea and Wang Yang, it seems that they want to use the sea of people tactics.


    At this time, with a bang, Wang Yang shot the man in the leg, and then said, "this one is real."


    Some of them started to step back. It seems that they are going to run away.


    Several diehards jumped out and rushed directly at Wang Yang.


    Han Guozhen and Ma Baji drag Liu Fengyuan, who is still in a daze, to one side, because they know that these people are not enough for Wang Yang.


    A minute later, there were some semi disabled people lying at Wang Yang''s feet, and some people who wanted to sneak attack were directly abandoned by Ma Baji and South Korea.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at this scene, suddenly feel blood boiling, but he has no ability, can only stand far away, honest look, almost did not get a cheerleader cheering.


    Wang Yang and others also made a lot of noise here, and the three people in the villa also heard the noise outside.


    "No, Wang Yang is here!" Mu Ali stands up in panic and stares round his eyes, just like seeing a ghost.


    The faces of Tu Lin Ke and Bai fan Yun are also very ugly.

 Chapter 595

    Tulin keser shivers. He is very afraid of Wang Yang. After all, the younger brother who replaced him died miserably.


    Mu Ali was afraid, but at this time, when Wang Yang really came, he was very calm. He only thought that he would have such a moment sooner or later, but when this moment really came, Mu Ali was a little relieved, or more like a relief for him.


    Bai Fanyun is very rational, holding a gun, directly aimed at the direction of the door.


    A gust of wind blew through and the door was opened.


    Wang Yang approached step by step and stood not far away from the three. He also saw the pistol in Bai Fanyun''s hand, but Wang Yang thought that the boy would not shoot.


    Bai Fanyun''s eyes are very complex looking at Wang Yang. Finally, he pulls the corner of his mouth and puts the gun on the table.


    After Wang Yang, Ma Baji and Han Guozhen emerge. Bai Fanyun is a very rational person. If he shoots at this time, Wang Yang may not die, but he will die.


    "Tut, you shouldn''t use it." Ma Baji sneered and went straight to get the gun back.


    South Korea really followed in the past and gave all the weapons on Mu Ali and Tu Linke, but they didn''t carry guns, just two daggers.


    Tu Linke was shivering all the time. Looking at Wang Yang, he said with fear: "can you let me go? I promise that if I go far away, I will never return to Donghua city. Even if I die outside, my ashes will never return to Donghua city. "


    "The road is your choice. How you should go is your own business." Wang Yang said without salt.


    At this moment, tulenko suddenly got up and rushed to a nearby window. He wanted to jump down and run away.


    Wang Yang shook his hand and put a dagger directly into the leg of tulenke.


    Before Tu Linke got to the window, he just covered his back and sat on the ground. His forehead was in a cold sweat. The ghost cried, "Wang Yang! Why? Why do you do this to me? Let me go! "


    Bai Fanyun bit his teeth and made a small move. In fact, he always had two guns on his body.


    He deliberately took out one, that is, he was afraid that Wang Yang''s people would search him, and the Maba guitars really relaxed their vigilance.


    Bai Fanyun just as opportunity came, a hand hidden in the side of the body, the pistol to take out, muzzle aimed at Wang Yang.


    Suddenly, a Black Dagger broke out of the air and directly inserted into Bai Fanyun''s hand. The angle of the dagger was very tricky. It went through the gap between Bai Fanyun''s body and the table and hit Bai Fanyun''s hand with the gun accurately.


    Bai Fanyun screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground, with blood on his hands.


    Ma Baji went over and picked up the pistol. He pointed the muzzle at Bai Fanyun and said, "you should die for that."


    However, Ma Baji didn''t start. He just threatened Bai Fanyun not to move. Without Wang Yang''s order, these three people can''t die yet.


    Mu Ali was a bachelor. He closed his eyes and raised his head and said, "let''s do it. I just want to have a good time."


    Wang Yang glanced at Mu Ali and said, "who asked you to do this?"


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t believe that these three people dared to do the things before. If there was no one behind, there was no reason for them.


    Betray their boss, carrying a curse, what are they for.


    What Wang Yang is more interested in is who are the people behind the three.


    At this time, Mu Ali opened his eyes and bit his teeth and said, "it''s all Bai Fanyun who bewitched me. I really didn''t betray tunzeyin. At least, I didn''t betray at the beginning, but later, I just didn''t want to betray, so I had to take this road. "


    Wang Yang chose to believe Mu Ali''s words. He was good when he was about to die. At this time, Mu Ali had no need to lie. After all, he was determined to die.


    "And you?" Wang Yang turned his eyes to Bai Fanyun.


    Bai Fanyun sneered and said, "don''t you just want to know who is behind me?"


    "So?" Wang Yang asked without expression.


    "Wang Yang, dare you wait?" Bai Fanyun bit his teeth and gambled.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because he didn''t understand what Bai Fanyun wanted him to wait for. Maybe it would be a hard fight, but he preferred to wait for once and for all.


    "Dare you wait for the man behind me?" Bai Fanyun said again.


    "Find reinforcements." Wang Yang said lightly. After that, he directly pulled a chair and just sat opposite the three people. He needed to know who was behind Bai Fanyun.


    Ordinary ghosts dare not fight against him.


    Bai Fanyun took out his mobile phone and made a phone call directly. It was his number behind the scenes: "help me, send someone to help me!"


    Then, the man didn''t say anything, but hung up.Wang Yang looks at Bai Fanyun, but at this time, Bai Fanyun receives a text message.


    "My backer will send someone to help me. Then you will know who he is. It depends on whether you dare to wait until he comes." Bai Fanyun breathed a sigh of relief, trembling to get up from the ground, a hand is still constantly flowing blood.


    Wang Yang nodded and did not pay attention to Bai Fanyun.


    In Wang Yang''s view, it''s time for the people behind Bai Fanyun to send someone to save him, so there is only one possibility.


    There must be something in Bai Fanyun''s hand, which the man behind him was afraid of, or he didn''t want Wang Yang to know. Therefore, in the face of Bai Fanyun''s call for help, the other party could only agree.


    Once the other party gives up Bai Fanyun, he will say something before he dies.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing: "he is capable of leaving behind Bai Fanyun. If he doesn''t betray him, he will be a figure in Donghua city in the future. Unfortunately, he has gone the wrong way after all."


    "You go outside and see what''s going on." Wang Yang said to Han Guozhen and others.


    Han Guozhen and Ma Baji left the room without hesitation, but the door was not closed.


    Liu Fengyuan is guarding at the door, once there is any change inside, he or hurry to inform South Korea and Ma Baji.


    "You just said that it was not betrayal at first, but betrayal later. So, what''s going on? " Wang Yang asked, this is to ask Mu Ali.


    Mu Ali was ready to go on the road. Before he died, he naturally wanted to tell his grievances. Wang Yang''s question just touched Mu Ali''s resentment and unwillingness.


    Mu Ali stares at Bai Fanyun and says, "it''s him who egged me on. When you found the traitor, the boy came to me and said that the boss had begun to doubt us and wanted to pull me into the water. I didn''t agree at that time. As a result, he told me that the boss had planned to marry you. "


    "So you went into the water until you betrayed completely?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously. He didn''t believe Mu Ali''s words.


    Tunze married him, but what does it matter if Ali betrayed him.


    "Yes, because I like that woman. Over the years, I have tried my best to do intelligence work and support the intelligence system of Yueyashan, just because I like her so much. " Mu Ali murmured, his eyes became deep.


    Originally, Mu Ali was still very silent, but when he mentioned tunzeyin, he opened his voice, as if he was not happy before he died.


    "I followed her from the beginning. From the first time I saw her, I knew that I would only like this woman in my life. As a result, I put everything down and willingly became the intelligence chief of Yueyashan. It can be said that I had the ability to take charge of my own affairs for a long time. Over the years, many people have come to talk to me about how much benefit it will give me as long as I can leave the crescent mountain, but I have never promised. " Mu Ali''s eyes are moist when he talks about it.


    Wang Yang understood more or less.


    It seems that Mu Ali is true to tun, and after so many years together, Tun can''t help finding out.


    Tunze was very clever, so he left all the intelligence systems to Mu Ali alone. No wonder Tunze was disappointed when he learned that Mu Ali had betrayed him.


    "I put down some things just to protect her. However, after the accident, I did not expect that she would doubt me, and because of a few words from an outsider, she took me down. I''ve worked hard for so many years, paid so many years, in the end, I can''t trust you as an outsider? " Mu Ali is very sad smile.


    "It''s a problem between you." Wang Yang reminds a way.


    Who knows, Mu Ali suddenly got excited, patted the table and yelled: "I admit there is a problem between us, and I know she doesn''t like me, but without you, everything will not change. It''s you, you become the fuse between us. If there is no you, maybe I will accept me when she is old and can''t make trouble any more. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because he was not interested in tunzeyin and Mu Ali. He was only concerned about the reason for this man''s betrayal.


    There was no influence behind Mu Ali, but Bai Fanyun pulled him into the water and used him.


    It is estimated that by the time Mu Ali reacts, everything is over.


    Bai Fanyun is very good at making use of people''s weaknesses.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Bai Fanyun more.


    Now, the whole thing is clear. Originally, Wang Yang thought that Mu Ali, the intelligence leader, was very crafty. When he learned the whole story, he realized that Bai Fanyun was playing tricks on all this.


    Wang Yanggang wanted to speak. At this time, there was a movement outside. There was a rush of footsteps. It should be Ma Baji and Han Guozhen.


    Less than ten minutes later, the other party sent someone.

 Chapter 596

    "Do they come to save people, or to kill people?" Wang Yang stood at the door, looking back at Bai Fanyun and asked.


    Wang Yang is deliberately standing in this position, once there is any movement, he can rush out immediately, and also can prevent anyone inside from running out.


    White fan cloud Leng for a while, then fell into silence.


    A few seconds later, Bai Fanyun said, "actually, I don''t know who the people behind me are. They don''t have to kill me. They all contacted me the day before he Zishan disappeared."


    Wang Yang sneered. It''s possible to say that the boy doesn''t know who is behind him, but he definitely has something in his hand that the other party is afraid of. Otherwise, for the sake of a useless person, those people won''t make such a stir.


    There''s a lot of noise outside. Bai Fanyun knows what''s going on with the people above, but he doesn''t have much contact with the forces over there. He''s not sure if the other side is really willing to protect him.


    Mu Ali''s eyelids were beating and he asked uneasily, "now, is it really dangerous?"


    "Well, you could die at any time. I admire you, too. You dare to follow him if you don''t know anything? I don''t think you can survive tonight, but I need to see what kind of forces they are. " Wang Yang said casually.


    Mu Ali glared at Bai Fanyun angrily, and said in his heart, "if it wasn''t for you to pull me into the water, I wouldn''t have come to this point today."


    However, Mu Ali didn''t say such words, but he had a plan in his heart.


    Wang Yang finished his words and went out directly.


    Now at this time, Wang Yang doesn''t need to look at these three people here, because even if Wang Yang doesn''t start, those people of the other party may come to kill people.


    Bai Fanyun''s heart is very uneasy. Seeing Wang Yang go out, he also wants to go out with him.


    Even though Bai Fanyun has been manipulated by the forces behind him for a long time, he really doesn''t know who is on the top, but he still holds back. He knows that those people have great abilities. If the other party really comes to kill people, he will be killed as soon as he shows up.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. You didn''t know what people were behind you. What about? Now, do you think they''re here to save you or to kill you? " Tulinko was sitting on the ground, his wound bleeding.


    Before Tu Linke was afraid to death, but at this moment, he didn''t know what was fear.


    Tulenko is open. He''s dead tonight.


    Either be killed by Wang Yang, or just bleed here and die, or be directly implicated by Bai Fanyun and killed by those people on the opposite side.


    Bai Fanyun was also hurt by Wang Yang. He said feebly: "I I don''t know, but I know that if we don''t try to get out of here, we will die! "


    "Oh, Bai Fanyun, are you out of your mind? How to leave this situation? This is the second floor. Just like you are now, if you jump from here, it''s no different from suicide. " Mu Ali said sarcastically.


    At this time, Tu Lin Ke took a look at Mu Ali, and he felt very confused.


    Because only mu Ali was not injured among the three people on the scene, he could choose to jump out of the window and escape. Although two meters is a problem, for mu Ali, he would not fall to death directly. If he stayed here, he would be dead.


    "Why don''t you go Tu Linke asked, puzzled.


    Mu Ali sneered, but he didn''t speak.


    "Go, can I still go? Who knows how many people there are outside? Now they will die faster if they go out. It''s better to let fate decide when they are all here. If I should not have died, I would not have died here anyway. It''s better to have Wang Yang on top of the people outside than to go out and die now. " Mu Ali thought in his heart.


    In fact, Mu Ali is still holding a hope, hoping that the other side and Wang Yang will both lose, so that he can swagger away from here.


    However, before leaving, Mu Ali has another idea, that is to take the opportunity to kill the two disabled people around him.


    As long as these two people are dead, many things will not exist. At that time, no one will find his whereabouts.


    When Mu Ali thought of this, his eyes became gloomy and cold.


    However, Bai Fanyun and Tu Linke are very nervous and stare at the direction of the door. They don''t notice Mu Ali''s cold eyes at all.


    Wang Yang just walked out of the door and saw that South Korea really rushed over from a distance. As he ran, he said, "boss, those guys have appeared."


    "Where are the brothers who stay outside?" Wang Yang rushed to the side of South Korea. He knew that the situation was very dangerous.


    If Ma Baji and South Korea did not bring a few people to guard the door, I''m afraid that group of people would have quietly rushed in.


    Now, what Wang Yang is worried about is the brothers left behind outside."When I came back to report, they were already in contact with each other. I don''t know what the situation is now, but..." South Korea is really talking. Before they finish speaking, they see more than ten people rushing into the yard.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly cool, this group of people come in, it means that the door of the several brothers were killed.


    It''s just a matter of a minute or two. These people are really not simple.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and found that the ten men were very tough, and the whole body was very familiar.


    "Killers, these guys are killers. Even if they are not professional killers, they are similar people." Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    "Boss, I''ll be careful." South Korea really whispered that he knew Wang Yang was reminding him not to underestimate the enemy.


    When they talked, the group had already rushed over.


    More than a dozen people were standing not far away, facing each other. Wang Yang noticed that these people were all armed with cold weapons. Those who could use cold weapons as weapons and had not been killed were absolutely masters.


    "You shouldn''t get involved." One of them looked at Wang Yang and said.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan shook his head and sneered: "you all want to kill me. What else should I do?"


    The man did not speak, a pair of eagle eyes full of hostility at Wang Yang.


    At this moment, suddenly, a distant rocket came.


    Wang Yang instantly reaction, a pull Korea really, a kick in Ma Baji''s body, three people directly flash out.


    Boom, Wang Yang, the house behind them was directly hit.


    Fire, Wang Yang swept a look, the villa has been bombed out of shape, the people inside that is conceivable.


    "Mad, who the hell are these bastards? They dare to launch rocket launchers in Donghua city! Are they crazy? " Ma Baji was stunned and scolded.


    South Korea, which has always been calm and calm, can''t be calm.


    You know, although this villa is not in the urban area of Donghua City, they used rocket launchers. They dare to use rocket launchers in Donghua city. It''s clear that they are not afraid of anyone on it.


    Or, their backstage is very powerful.


    Wang Yang is also pale, he did not expect that the other side even took out the rocket launcher this kind of thing to use.


    You know, not to mention the rocket launcher, Wang Yang can get some more excessive things smoothly, but it''s a matter, dare to use that is a matter.


    In China, if you dare to make such a fuss with a bazooka, it''s your own death.


    Wang Yang is also more curious about the identity of these people.


    "Not dead yet?" There was a cold exclamation among the group.


    Wang Yang, Han Guozhen and Ma Baji got up from the ground in a hurry. Because they were avoiding the rocket launcher, they were all in a mess.


    "Kill them." At the command of the man who spoke before, more than a dozen people rushed towards three people.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to form a confrontation with South Korea''s real Ma Baji. As a result, the other side seemed to have seen Wang Yang''s intention for a long time. As soon as the two sides met each other, their convenience depended on the number of people, directly separating the three people.


    Ma Baji and South Korea are entangled by three or four people. For a while, not to mention supporting Wang Yang, even self-protection is a very hard work.


    And Wang Yang''s side is more excessive, the other side 11 people rushed up, put clear is to kill Wang Yang.


    In the face of these well-trained guys, Wang Yang also had to show his real skills.


    When the dagger came out of the sheath, Wang Yang''s figure flashed. He inserted the dagger into the spine of the first killer, and suddenly pulled out his hand and kicked the man out.


    Then, Wang Yang was entangled with these people.


    These people are not only well-trained, but also have different weapons. They use all kinds of weapons, but they are all cold weapons.


    What bothers Wang Yang the most is that these people have a tacit understanding, offensive and defensive.


    Wang Yang is one person after all, and there are still ten people on the other side.


    Wang Yang should be careful to face those cold weapons, two daggers all light out.


    With a sound of miso, Wang Yang only felt that Feng was born in his back brain, so he squatted down and got up quickly, but he had already changed a place.


    A killer using meteor hammer didn''t succeed in sneaking attack on Wang Yang. Wang Yang didn''t wait to slow down, but the other party came again.


    As soon as Wang Yang gritted his teeth, he chose a very tricky angle and pretended to run away.


    Sure enough, the killer''s meteor hammer immediately beckoned to Wang Yang.


    In the middle of Wang Yang''s run, two killers came to intercept him.


    Wang Yang sneered, then directly grabbed a killer, suddenly turned around, the rear meteor hammer directly hit the killer''s heart.


    You know, the meteor hammer with iron thorns, Wang Yang seized the killer, so died in his own hands.And at this time, another killer red eyes, rushed to Wang Yang.


    "Go to hell!" The killer let out a loud cry.


    Wang Yangxin was stunned. This sentence sounds familiar.


    "No, the smell of gunpowder!" Wang Yang exclaimed in his heart, and then the whole person directly rolled out. The killer was just like a madman, still rushing towards Wang Yang.


    With a loud bang, the man was directly fried into a pile of broken meat in front of Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that these people not only used cold weapons, but also were bound with explosives. Once they couldn''t beat Wang Yang, they would directly blow up Wang Yang with a suicide bomb.


    This kind of suicide attack, with the same breath and training, reminds Wang Yang of the suicide bombers that suddenly appeared in the wilderness on the night of encircling the dark mercenary regiment.


    "Boss, be careful, they are full of explosives!" South Korea really yelled, but before they finished speaking, there was no voice.


    Wang Yang did not have time to see the real situation in South Korea, because these people simply did not give Wang Yang any breathing opportunities, directly rushed up again.


    "Mad, you''re haunted." Wang Yang scolded angrily.


    These people are more like lunatics. The three people who came forward were all overturned by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is also very vicious, directly picked off their tendons, the result did not expect that the last person or suddenly manic jump up, seems not afraid of pain, also do not care whether it will affect the wound, directly become a waste.


    Wang Yang did not expect that the other party would be so crazy.


    The dagger in this person''s hand is directly inserted on Wang Yang''s back. Wang Yang hums and throws out a small dagger directly, which completely results in this person.


    Wang Yang can''t help but step back. Now there are five people left, including the leader.


    Wang Yang realized that these people were not only killers, but also dead men.


    Their goal is to kill all the people here, at any cost.


    "Ah, wo Cao NIMA, I''m fighting with you!" Not far away came Ma Baji''s roar, followed by the sound of cold weapons fighting on the South Korean side.


    Wang Yang was stabbed in the back, and his body condition must decline. This battle can''t be too long, otherwise Wang Yang will be very difficult to kill these people of the other side.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang clenched his teeth and took the initiative to attack directly. No matter how many people there were, he rushed directly to the leader.


    As a result, the other side didn''t retreat at all. Five people rushed towards Wang Yang in unison, and each of them made an action, that is, they directly started the explosives on their bodies.


    This scene made Wang Yang feel a chill in his heart.


    The five men came from all directions, and there was no way out for Wang Yang. It was obvious that they wanted to use the bombs on the five men to blow up Wang Yang alive.


    Wang Yang was surrounded, there is no breakthrough, there is no retreat.


    If all these suicide bombers explode, even a stone will be blown into mud.


    The five were cold and expressionless, as if the dying people were not them at all.


    Wang Yang suddenly turned around, a dagger flew out, and put the man behind him down. Then, almost at the same time, he stepped on the man''s body and ran in a direction.


    Wang Yang''s three wounds, big and small, hurt even more as he ran.


    A few seconds later, there was an explosion behind Wang Yang, who was also overturned by the aftershock of the explosion.


    Wang Yang just killed all the people of the other side.


    But South Korea and Ma Baji are even worse. They are both badly beaten. If it wasn''t for the fact that a few younger brothers had been patrolling nearby before and rushed back to fight against each other, it is estimated that South Korea and Ma Baji would have died long ago.


    But strangely, Wang Yang did not find Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    This guy was a doorman just now. Where did he die?


    Just as Wang Yang was thinking, a man suddenly appeared in the grass not far away.

 Chapter 597

    Wang Yang is about to hit the backhand, the people in the grass suddenly yelled: "boss, don''t do it, it''s me, it''s me."


    Then, Liu Fengyuan jumped out of the grass and looked at the crowd in embarrassment.


    Everyone was stunned. At first, everyone thought Liu Fengyuan was dead. Unexpectedly, he was still alive and unharmed, except for some soil on his body.


    Liu Fengyuan is now the best man in the game. What''s the situation of this boy?


    "What''s the matter with you, boy?" Ma Baji glared round his eyes and asked in a hurry.


    Who knows, Ma Baji didn''t ask, but Liu Fengyuan cried directly. He had a runny nose and a tearful cry and said, "don''t mention it. When those guys came, I just went to pee in the grass. As soon as I finished peeing, those people would have come. If I didn''t hide in the grass, I would have been killed."


    "Mad, it''s OK. You''re very timid. You''re much more lucky than those brothers." Ma Baji said with a smile that he was happy to see Liu Fengyuan alive.


    Wang Yang was speechless and said, "if this happens again in the future, I won''t kill you! Since Mary next door is not dead, there is no warning at all, which makes us unprepared. If we didn''t respond in time, we would be a ghost now. "


    Liu Fengyuan bowed his head and said weakly: "boss, I was just too scared. I was numb. My mind was blank. There was nothing left. You don''t know, those people were very powerful. Our people were killed when we met, and there was no way to react."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Remember, there''s no next time." Wang Yang gas don''t beat out, immediately angry way.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly nodded, also said that in the future will not be like this.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan also understood Wei Lai at this time. It was all his fault. If he could remind Wang Yang in time, they would not be so miserable. At least they had a buffer time to prepare.


    Look at Wang Yang and others. They are all injured. Wang Yang''s body is bloodstained, but compared with Ma Baji and South Korea, it''s the lightest.


    "You boy, I wish you were alive. Be brave in the future. People are going to kill you. What else can I be afraid of? I''ll do it with them! Those of us who come out to hang out are those who are afraid of death South Korea really meaningful said.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded dejectedly, pondering over what South Korea really said, and immediately felt that it was very reasonable. He also had some confidence in his heart.


    "Yes, if it''s a big deal, we''ll all have one life!" Liu Fengyuan suddenly said very loudly.


    Ma Baji looked at Liu Fengyuan with an idiot''s eyes and said angrily: "keep your voice down, don''t you think the movement is big enough?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand to signal everyone to get on the bus first.


    "Boss, we are all injured. This guy is lucky. Let him drive. What''s your situation now..." Ma Baji suggested that on the one hand, he was worried about Wang Yang''s situation, and on the other hand, Wang Yang was driving now. He was afraid that they might report to Lord Yan.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded hastily: "OK, I can still drive."


    However, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I''ll drive. You''ll be more careful later. If there''s a situation, you''ll be smarter. I don''t care about you now."


    Before he left, Wang Yang took a lot of weapons and gave them to the rest.


    Because he knows that this evening''s affair is far from over, the other party can''t so easily forget, such a big organization, and there are such dead men, Wang Yang doesn''t believe that those guys will stop so easily.


    Who knows if there will be any other situation behind. If there is nothing around, Wang Yang can''t even find the place to cry when something happens.


    "By the way, boss, shall we check the condition of the three people in it?" South Korea really got on the bus, and then I remembered that there were three people in the villa.


    Wang Yang turned his head and took a glance. The villa had basically collapsed.


    At this time, it is impossible to check the three people inside, unless one of them can be used as a crane to remove those walls.


    But how can they be in such a state now?


    "No, if they''re still alive, it''s the end of their lives." Wang Yang said casually, and then started the car, ready to leave here.


    Tonight, there was such a big stir here. The police need to know about it.


    Wang Yang directly called Lu Bingke to tell him what happened here and told him to bring someone to deal with it.


    "The boss is powerful. Let the police clean up the scene. It''s clear whether the three people are alive or dead." Liu Fengyuan said.


    "Don''t flatter me, boy." Ma Baji mends Liu Fengyuan.Wang Yang drove on.


    Who knows, their car just left a distance, there is a car oncoming, in 100 meters away when suddenly accelerated, the whole car directly towards Wang Yang their car.


    "Shit! I knew it wasn''t over! " Wang Yang spat, then slammed the steering wheel, hit the throttle to the end, then released the throttle, and then followed by the throttle.


    The whole car drifted directly in place, and the people in the car even stuck to one side.


    Wang Yang''s hand was so timely that he avoided the car in an instant.


    But that car is out of control, directly over Wang Yang their car, a head hit dozens of meters away on the wall.


    There was a loud bang, a huge explosion, deafening.


    Wang Yang''s heart was cold: "Oh, that car is filled with high explosive!"


    However, before Wang Yang said anything, a wave of anger directly overturned Wang Yang''s mother''s car.


    The whole car soared into the air and flew out on its side, 20 or 30 meters away.


    There were only four of them in the car, all of them were directly locked in the car, spinning around.


    Especially the injured three people, it is more uncomfortable to want to vomit out of the feeling.


    "Oh..." Liu Fengyuan vomited directly, and his eyes were full of stars. He almost didn''t pass out directly.


    Wang Yang was also a little confused and forced by the explosion. He slowed down for a few seconds. As soon as he was sober, he scrambled out of the car.


    He knows that all this is not over, and it is estimated that there will be more trouble in the future.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang just climbed out and saw a few cars rushing in their direction.


    Wang Yang is lying on the ground, his head is still a little dizzy, and his ears are buzzing.


    At this time, Wang Yang did not have the time to pull the people out of the car. He took a pistol and fired directly at the driver in the car when he was dizzy.


    A total of four cars, Wang Yang directly killed the first one, the car is also directly out of control, toward the other direction rushed out for a long time, directly overturned, the people inside did not come out.


    Wang Yang''s second shot hit the driver of the second car. The second car turned around in place and rolled over, blood flowing out of the car.


    The two cars behind directly stopped, the people inside immediately got off, and then the car''s cover exchanged fire with Wang Yang.


    Originally, half of Wang Yang''s body was still exposed. When these people got out of the car, Wang Yang quickly got up and hid in the back of the car.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, the other side is almost ten people, ten enemies, and Wang Yang clearly see that they have grenades.


    "Come on, come on out!" Wang Yang while shooting to suppress each other, to prevent someone from throwing grenades, while shouting at the car.


    Wang Yang said, is directly set mind, aiming at each other''s head, a shot in the head.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. His vision has begun to blur. He shakes his head and seizes the other party''s mistake while he is still sober.


    The other side has a grenade, but Wang Yang doesn''t dare to throw it. As long as someone comes up, it''s definitely the rhythm of Wang Yang''s one shot at the head. If it turns over a few times, the other side saves two people. They are still struggling to support each other, and both of them are injured in their feet and arms by Wang Yang.


    Ma Baji and South Korea really have no strength to climb out. After a few steps, they gasp.


    Wang Yang sees this, a leader pulls Ma Baji out of the car, two people hide behind the car, and then pulls South Korea out.


    Ma Baji and South Korea really leaned on the back of the car, breathing the air, South Korea really coughed, a mouthful of blood directly sprayed out.


    "Don''t move. Don''t hurt your lung. I''ll take care of everything here. I''ll take care of it.


    ¡±Wang Yang hastily told a, at the same time also did not forget the firepower suppression opposite, he knew that tonight is only afraid to be another bloody battle, just do not know this bloody battle, whether he can survive.


    Ma Baji''s situation is much better than that of South Korea. At the moment, he also takes out his pistol and shoots at the other side.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan climbed out of the car and saw three people covered with blood. He was stunned.


    At this time, a man on the opposite side took the opportunity to throw a grenade. Wang Yang saw the opportunity and hit the grenade with one shot. The two people on the opposite side were directly reimbursed.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. However, before he could catch his breath, he heard the sound of a car behind him.


    Wang Yang quickly turned around, he thought it was the enemy, the gun is aimed at the car.


    Who knows, the car even stopped directly.


    Lu Bingke ran down from the car and yelled, "don''t shoot, it''s me!"


    "How did you come?"


    Wang Yang was completely relieved and sat down on the ground. However, Wang Yang didn''t pass out directly and held on with his teeth, because if he passed out at this time, he would never wake up.Wang Yang sat on the ground, trying to adjust his state.


    Ma Baji and South Korea are also relieved. Seeing Lu Bingke coming, it''s much easier to do things behind.


    At this time, a few cars came from behind, Wang Yang''s heart was tight.


    Lu Bingke ran to Wang Yang and quickly explained, "I''m my own man."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave the rest of the business to you. There are three people in the villa. They are tu Linke, Bai Fanyun and Mu Ali. I think they are probably dead. Cough..." Wang Yang some weak said that his present situation is very bad.


    Lu Bingke squatted down and examined the wound on Wang Yang''s body. Suddenly, his face became very ugly: "don''t talk. I''ll send you to the hospital. Your wound is deadly. What kind of guy did you encounter? People like you are going to be so hurt? "


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, the line of sight became more and more blurred, intentionally or unintentionally said: "Gu Tianquan, send me to Gu Tianquan."


    Lu Bingke didn''t understand what Wang Yang was saying, only heard a word Gu.


    "Gu Tianquan, send the boss to Gu Tianquan." South Korea really in the side repeated, is can''t help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, obviously also hurt not light.


    Several policemen ran over, and Lu Bingke quickly sent Wang Yang and the patients to Gu Tianquan.


    After Wang Yang and them left, Lu Bingke looked at the villa that had been completely destroyed, gritted his teeth and said, "search, there are still people in it. Let''s see if they are alive or dead."


    Seven or eight policemen rushed into the courtyard of the villa on guard and were shocked by the tragedy in the courtyard.


    There is almost no complete person on the ground.


    Lu Bingke was shocked when he followed him. The ground was full of human limbs and broken arms. Some of the people who could still see the human form were probably people brought by Wang Yang.


    "Let''s ask for support. This There are a lot of dead people. It''s hard to deal with them. " A policeman swallowed his saliva and said nervously that he had been a policeman for more than ten years, and it was the first time that he saw such scenes.


    Lu bingkedun had two big heads and said in his heart, "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, what''s the matter with you? Are these people crazy? The same body bomb? "


    "Director, there are two more cars over there. They are short of manpower." At this time, the police on the other side are also complaining.


    Without saying a word, Lu Bingke called the police station directly. He knew that if those guys were not suppressed now, there would be a big mess in their place.


    That night, all the people who could play in the police station were brought over. The situation at the scene was really terrible. They all imagined that if they were involved in such a thing, they would be killed all at once.


    More than 30 policemen worked hard all night before they managed to clean up the situation here, but the tragic traces on the ground still could not be washed away.


    Now they admire Wang Yang more and more. Such a person has exceeded the limit of ordinary people, and everyone is happy in their heart. Fortunately, this person is on their side. If they are enemies of Wang Yang, how many lives are not enough to die.

 Chapter 598

    Wang Yang was sent directly to Gu Tianquan. After Huang yunyun was injured, he has been living in Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    This period of time are sitting in a wheelchair, according to Gu Tianquan''s meaning, if Huang yunyun affected the wound, it is likely to be a lifelong influence.


    Huang yunyun was sitting in a wheelchair. She couldn''t sleep. Huang yunyun was also very clear about what happened in Longmen tonight. At the beginning, when Huang yunyun received the news, she wanted to sit in a wheelchair and have a look.


    But Lu Bingke is worried about Huang yunyun''s wound and stops him. Lu Bingke basically tells Huang yunyun about the situation in the whole process, so as not to worry about Huang yunyun''s work here, which also affects the wound recovery.


    Huang yunyun was biting her teeth and her face was dignified.


    Huang yunyun knows the whole story of Wang Yang''s going to Longmen.


    When all kinds of news came from Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun''s heart hung up.


    Because of what happened to he Yuxin tonight, especially when she knew that Wang Yang almost became he Zishan''s son-in-law, Huang yunyun was even more worried.


    In fact, when Huang yunyun just received the news that Wang Yang was going to Longmen, he was very upset.


    She is very afraid that Wang Yang will have something to do with he Yuxin. After all, Wang Yang and he Yuxin are not the same people.


    However, when Huang yunyun learned that he Yuxin didn''t agree, she was a little surprised at first, and then relieved.


    The result is less than a few minutes, Lu Bingke came to the news, said Wang Yang to enter the dragon''s gate.


    Huang yunyun almost didn''t throw his mobile phone to the ground, but Lu Bingke told him that it was a few minutes ago. At that time, Lu Bingke rushed in directly to stop Wang Yang and told Huang yunyun about it afterwards.


    "Don''t worry. He Zishan is back. Wang Yang has not been in charge of Longmen." Lu Bingke''s words out of the moment, Huang yunyun''s heart almost did not explode.


    Although she didn''t know what identity Wang Yang was, she knew that Wang Yang must be white. If Wang Yang was in charge of Longmen, what kind of consequences would it be.


    "Hungry or not, what do you want to eat? I''ll go down and buy some for you later. But doctor Gu said that you can''t eat too greasy food. You can''t recover the wound, so don''t embarrass me any more." Qin Shanshan sat aside and asked.


    Huang yunyun couldn''t help but be stunned and said angrily: "Dr. Gu is really too much. Last time, he just told you to buy a chicken leg for me secretly. As a result, he found that we were both covered with dog blood."


    Qin Shan smile, but did not say more.


    At this time, Huang yunyun looked out of the window, thoughtfully, with a sense of loss.


    Qin Shanshan is a smart girl. Of course, she knows what Huang yunyun is worried about. Now she reminds her, "yunyun, you''ve already done this. Even if there''s something there, you can''t help it. It''s useless to be anxious here. It''s better to be honest and take good care of yourself. After you recover, you can help him."


    Huang yunyun''s face turned red. This was said from Qin Shanshan''s mouth, which would make Huang yunyun feel embarrassed.


    Huang yunyun suddenly asked, "sister Shanshan, don''t you worry about him?"


    Qin Shanshan was originally cutting an apple for Huang yunyun. Hearing this, her hand stopped. Looking at a direction outside the window, she said: "his heart has always been guided by morality. What about worrying? I don''t have that fate with him. In the future, you.... "


    Qin Shanshan seemed to be really open, but if she was, she would not deliberately say this.


    "Sister Shanshan, in fact, I think he may still like you." Huang yunyun bit her teeth and couldn''t help saying.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Qin Shanshan can smile, can''t help but think of the time when Wang Yang left, a lot of things from the moment Wang Yang stepped on the train, has completely changed.


    Huang yunyun summoned up the courage to say that she once lived and died with Wang Yang, and that some beautiful pictures were all told.


    Huang yunyun''s face turned red and whispered, "sister Shanshan, I''m not afraid that you''re laughing at me. In that case, Wang Yang didn''t do anything. I think it''s up to you in his heart, so I can resist the temptation. Besides, there are many girls around him and many people like him, but he has always been... "


    "No, I know him. The reason why he can resist those temptations is simply because Wang Yang has a strong sense of responsibility and self-control. " Qin Shanshan interrupts Huang yunyun.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Qin Shanshan was afraid. She was afraid to hear Huang yunyun''s words. She was even more afraid that she could no longer suppress the palpitation in her heart.


    In fact, Qin Shanshan has never been calm since she last saw Wang Yang.


    For Qin Shanshan, Wang Yang is a scar, a scar engraved on her heart. Nothing can be erased, and Qin Shanshan doesn''t want to.


    The two girls were chatting and thinking about their own affairs.


    Huang yunyun only feels contradictory. On the one hand, she likes Wang Yang. On the other hand, she also knows that Wang Yang doesn''t like her. Qin Shanshan and Wang Yang have a first love relationship. In the dark, Huang yunyun would like to see Qin Shanshan and Wang Yang together rather than he Yuxin.In comparison, Huang yunyun prefers Qin Shanshan. After all, Qin Shanshan is the most beautiful woman in Donghua city. Maybe only she can be worthy of that man.


    When Huang yunyun thought of this, her eyes were dim.


    They were talking when there was a big noise outside. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Huang yunyun occupational disease want to go out to have a look at the situation, Qin Shanshan stopped her, told: "you don''t move, I go to see what the situation."


    In Qin Shanshan''s opinion, this is Gu Tianquan''s hospital. Who will make trouble here when they are full?


    Qin Shanshan, with an apple in one hand and a fruit knife in the other, went to the door and opened the door of the ward.


    Huang yunyun looks curiously towards the door, but she can''t see anything.


    Just at this time, Qin Shanshan just walked out of the door. Suddenly, the knife in her hand fell to the ground. Qin Shanshan ran out madly.


    Huang yunyun immediately froze, this situation is not right.


    At the moment, Huang yunyun sat on the wheelchair, pressed the button on the wheelchair and quickly followed out.


    "Sister Shanshan? Sister Shanshan Huang yunyun yelled twice. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Qin Shanshan standing in the distance, which was the rescue room.


    Huang yunyun went to see Qin Shanshan and asked, "sister Shanshan, what happened? What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Shanshan covered her face with tears flowing through her fingers. Hearing Huang yunyun''s words, she put down her hand and choked with fear: "it''s Wang Yang, it''s Wang Yang Wang Yang is covered with blood and is pushed away. "


    Huang yunyun''s head hummed. If she hadn''t been sitting in a wheelchair, she would have been sitting on the ground, and the sky would have fallen down just like that.


    "How can it be, Wang Yang, Wang Yang He''s so powerful. How could he be injured and covered in blood. Sister Shanshan, are you wrong? " Huang yunyun can''t believe of say, finish saying words then feel this words very of brain damage.


    Qin Shanshan is who, Wang Yang''s first love, how can Wang Yang to admit it.


    Sure enough, Qin Shanshan said in great pain: "no, even if he stands among hundreds of people, I can recognize him at a glance."


    Huang yunyun immediately panicked.


    Qin Shanshan also had a worse life. Her eyes were full of Wang Yang''s blood. She had never seen Wang Yang like that. Her eyes were closed. Some of the blood on her body had dried up, and there were still some fresh blood on the ground.


    She didn''t see how many wounds there were on Wang Yang''s body, but just like before, it was basically the same as a dead man.


    "What to do, what to do." Huang yunyun flurried said, moving the wheelchair back and forth, very anxious.


    Qin Shanshan choked and shook her head. Even though she is a famous woman in Donghua, she can''t do anything in the face of Wang Yang''s current situation.


    Looking for a doctor? Looking for the best doctor? That''s a joke. This is Gu Tianquan''s hospital. Gu Tianquan just rushed in.


    What really worries Qin Shanshan is that she just asked Gu Tianquan about Wang Yang. As a result, Gu Tianquan directly pushed her aside and pushed Wang Yang into the emergency room with a black face.


    At the thought of Gu Tianquan''s face, Qin Shanshan almost collapsed.


    Who is Gu Tianquan? The miraculous doctors of Donghua city and even the whole China can make Gu Tian show that kind of terrible expression. You can imagine what Wang Yang is like now.


    There are nurses in and out of the emergency room from time to time. Qin Shanshan and Huang yunyun are standing next to each other and sitting in a wheelchair. The two girls are very anxious, but they dare not stop the nurses to ask, for fear of delaying the rescue.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Tianquan came out of the room. As soon as he came out, he roared, "don''t you have a brain, blood? I need blood. Bring it all to me!"


    As soon as several nurses came back with blood bags, they were shocked by Gu Tianquan. They never saw the virtue of the president.


    "What are you looking at? Go get it!" Gu Tianquan stares at the nurses and then turns back to the emergency room.


    Qin Shanshan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Tian didn''t roar angrily. He rushed into the emergency room with the blood bag he had just sent.


    Seeing Gu Tianquan''s abnormal appearance, Qin Shanshan''s heart was half cold, and the whole person was staggering, leaning against the wall.


    "Wang Yang, don''t do anything, don''t die, don''t die, you still owe me an explanation, what qualifications do you have to die!" Qin Shanshan almost completely collapsed, the whole person slowly squatted down and growled in a low voice.


    Huang yunyun is also completely at a loss, can only watch the nurses in and out, from time to time came Gu Tianquan angry voice.

 Chapter 599

    At the same time, Jun Tao Tao is eating midnight snack, while eating, while spitting, Xingzi flying to his new brother to tell Wang Yang''s story.


    "Do you know why LAN and Han Xi Chao are so different?" Jun Tao Tao asked with great satisfaction.


    Several younger brothers quickly nodded, while eating while looking at Jun Tao Tao, eyes are full of expectations.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, those two evils were uprooted by our boss." Jun Tao Tao is very proud to say, as if it was him who did it.


    Several younger brothers were stunned immediately. One of them asked in a hurry: "boss, I heard that I was not killed by the police?"


    "You know what? Our boss has paved the road, but the police just picked up a bargain. How come the police haven''t killed those two evils for so many years? If our boss didn''t do it, the police would only stare at us." Jun Tao Tao said with disdain.


    "Boss, there was a lot of trouble in Donghua some time ago. Our boss didn''t do anything?" The little brother asked casually.


    "You''re much smarter. I''ll tell you plainly that the dark mercenary regiment of laoshizi some time ago also fell into our boss''s hands. You didn''t see that situation. Your old boss killed seven or eight people of each other alone. There''s also the matter of Longmen. Tonight''s matter of Longmen is also carried down by your old boss. " Jun Tao Tao continued.


    Several younger brothers immediately completely silly eyes, seven mouth eight tongue of ask East ask West.


    Jun Tao Tao has already given Wang Yang a myth, but this boy has a sense of propriety. He can say some things, but he can''t even say some things even if he is killed.


    Jun Tao Tao was originally from he Zishan, but later he did several things with Wang Yang. He Zishan was very happy. Since then, he didn''t let Jun Tao Tao go back to Longmen, so he gave it to Wang Yang directly, and became a handy attendant.


    Jun Tao Tao is brainwashing his younger brother. He hears the sound of footsteps behind him. He turns his head and sees several people walking slowly towards him.


    Jun Tao Tao glanced at these people and found that they were all dressed in black suits. Everyone was wearing a black hat, which was very cool and fashionable.


    But they were all wearing white gloves.


    Jun Tao Tao was stunned at first, and then instinctively realized that something was wrong. Who''s a normal person going out to wear this!


    "Be careful!" Jun Tao Tao returns to God and shouts.


    As a result, it''s still late.


    Those people of the other side directly took out their pistols and fired directly at Jun Taotao.


    Jun Tao Tao''s quick reaction, Dodge is still timely, avoid the key position, but still was shot in the abdomen.


    Jun Tao Tao didn''t care much, so he ran into the ward.


    The kids who are talking nonsense in the corridor don''t have the ability to react. Before they can react, they are taken as targets by the other party. In a few seconds, they are hit with bullet holes.


    A few younger brothers stare round eyes, body touch of fall on the ground, make a special dull noise.


    Jun Taotao rushed directly into the ward, covered his abdomen with one hand, quickly climbed forward a few steps, and closed the door of the ward with one foot.


    Chen Erding, bodyguard Lin Guoqiao and Wei Huixing also ran out of the ward and saw Jun Taotao as soon as they came out.


    In fact, the three people heard the news and rushed out to check the situation. They didn''t have to look at the situation outside. They probably knew what rhythm it was when they thought about it with their toes.


    Chen Erding rushed over and locked the door, then quickly retreated to the inside room.


    Wei Huixing and Lin Guoqiao are also in a hurry to pull up Jun Taotao on the ground. Wei Huixing asks: "how many people?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, at least six or seven." Jun Tao Tao is very weak said.


    Chen Erding''s three men still have some skills, but they haven''t recovered yet. Compared with the peak period, they are far behind, but they still have the ability to fight in the first World War.


    Jun Taotao has a pistol. He runs away and gives it to Lin Guoqiao.


    According to Jun Tao Tao, Lin Guoqiao must be the most powerful among them. He is a strong general.


    Who knows, Lin Guoqiao took the pistol and handed it to Wei Huixing.


    "Among the three of us, Wei Huixing has the best shooting skills. Get ready quickly. Those people will come in." Lin Guoqiao said in a hurry.


    Three people with injured Jun Tao Tao back.


    Three people will Jun Taotao placed in the balcony, but also with a table will Jun Taotao''s body to block up, Jun Taotao can only endure pain, shrink behind the table.


    Lin Guoqiao made a gesture, it seems to want something.


    Jun Taotao takes out a dagger from his body. Chen Erding gives it to Lin Guoqiao, and then stands directly beside the entrance of the balcony.


    Lin Guoqiao and Chen Erding stand on both sides of the entrance.Wei Huixing is hiding in the side, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the direction of the balcony entrance.


    Jun Tao Tao is biting his teeth, trying to endure the pain of the wound, Leng is a silent. He knows that now he is a burden, the only thing he can do is not to make any noise.


    Several people hid in the balcony, and soon there was a bang outside. The door outside should have been opened directly.


    Several people came in and searched the whole ward with training.


    There are two people toward the direction of the balcony, two people directly along the Jun Tao Tao''s blood into the balcony nearby, immediately very alert, pistol directly at the direction of the balcony.


    On the other side, Chen Erding and Lin Guoqiao both heard each other''s footsteps. They silently calculated the distance in their hearts. Suddenly, they looked at each other and shot at the same time.


    Chen Erding and Lin Guoqiao rushed over directly, but they went out squatting. The two opposite people didn''t react at all, and they were killed by them directly.


    And at this time, the remaining four people also found the situation here, immediately turned the muzzle.


    Chen Erding and Lin Guoqiao were not flustered. They directly used the two men as shields. Bullets kept hitting the two bodies. Chen Erding and Lin Guoqiao hid behind the bodies.


    Each other''s people rushed in their direction.


    At this time, Wei Huixing called out: "hands on!"


    Almost at the same time, the dagger in Lin Guoqiao''s hand was thrown out directly and was inserted in the first person''s neck.


    Wei Huixing fired several shots in a row, and the gun burst into the head. The shooting method was absolutely accurate and terrible. She moved the muzzle of the gun very fast without any pause. The remaining three people were directly sent to the west by Wei Huixing.


    "It''s finally settled." Lin Guoqiao was relieved.


    At this time, Jun Tao Tao suddenly said: "no, the number is not right, they still have people!"


    Jun Tao Tao remembers very clearly that the person data of the other party is not only six.


    Three people immediately reaction come over, quickly hide, just take back the body, outside immediately spread two gunshots.


    "The two shots came together, and there were two people left." Wei Huixing said very calmly.


    "I understand, three two one! It''s done Lin Guoqiao said, biting his teeth, and then he hid behind the corpse again.


    The other two subconsciously moved the muzzle of the gun for a while. At this critical moment, Wei Huixing directly jumped out, and the two bullets were still the head of the gun.


    Wei Huixing fell to the ground, Lin Guoqiao quickly helped the man up.


    "Mad, these guys are really tough." Chen Erding also came out from the balcony. He just killed a man with his bare hands, and his wound began to hurt. He didn''t dare to do it any more.


    "Eight people, all dead." Lin Guoqiao counted the number of people and said casually.


    Everyone thought that the enemy was dead. At this time, a man suddenly rushed out in the direction of the bathroom. All three of them turned their backs to this man. No one responded.


    This person is directly towards Wei Huixing, the muzzle of the gun is directly aimed at Wei Huixing.


    "Be careful!" Chen Erding was the first to discover the anomaly, and he directly threw Wei Huixing to the ground.


    The bullet rubbed against Chen Erding''s arm and suddenly burst out a burst of blood. Chen Erding threw a dagger out of his hand and got to know the man directly.


    Chen Erding''s arm was bruised by the bullet, and the blood flowed, but he didn''t hurt the bone.


    The three did not dare to be careless this time. They checked the room again.


    However, none of them dare to go out now, because they don''t know if there is any ambush outside.


    You know, bullets have no eyes, as long as one is not careful, that is the rhythm of reimbursement.


    Lin Guoqiao went to the balcony and asked Jun Taotao how many people had come.


    Jun Tao Tao shook his head and said in a low voice: "at that time, the situation was too chaotic. Suddenly, I couldn''t see the exact number clearly. But shall we not leave here now? "


    "No, not yet." Lin Guoqiao very experienced said.


    According to past experience, since these people are determined to kill them, there may still be others behind them. If the first group is abandoned, there will still be a second group.


    Chen Erding and Wei Huixing are also very clear. After all, the three of them have a special identity, and people outside their skills also understand them. If they want to kill the three of them, it is absolutely impossible to send only a group of people.


    Jun Tao Tao was in pain and snorted. He felt that his intestines were about to go out. They also realized that if they didn''t kill him quickly, Jun Tao Tao would bleed to death.


    The three look at each other. Jun Tao Tao is Wang Yang''s man. Anyone can die. If the boy dies, the three of them will have no face to see Wang Yang.


    I don''t know. Just when Chen Erding and his family were fighting fiercely, Li Quankun, who was studying Donghua''s situation in the abandoned warehouse tonight, suddenly felt uneasy and always felt that something was going to happen.

 Chapter 600

    Li Quankun was restless and always felt that something was going to happen, and it was definitely not a good thing.


    Li Quankun is a man who believes in his own perception very much. At the beginning, he was able to survive by relying on his own perception.


    In the old warehouse, there are 20 people who are training with Li Quankun. They all feel uneasy, because Li Quankun has no expression all the time. He is as cold as ice and has a face. That''s Li Quankun''s most normal state.


    And now, Li Quankun''s face will be a little uneasy and flustered.


    Twenty people are nervous looking at Li Quankun, completely do not understand what happened.


    A man with courage lowered his voice and said to the fifth chert, "brother, you are usually the most valued. Why don''t you ask what''s the situation? It seems that something is wrong?"


    "No death, no death." The fifth said with a smile, and then said nothing.


    On weekdays, wuche''s achievements are very excellent, and Li Quankun is very optimistic about it. At this time, even wuche doesn''t die, and the rest of the people dare not say anything in the past.


    All of a sudden, Li Quankun raised his ears. He quickly looked at the window.


    As a result, we can see a group of people approaching from a distance of about 100 meters.


    Li Quankun''s heart thumped, the other party is all elite, can silent to this distance, he unexpectedly also just found out.


    Li Quankun quickly took a look at the gunpowder used for training, and then said: "one by one, all stay in the chest. If you die, it''s God''s will. If you can survive, we will take care of your family."


    The fifth of the twenty didn''t hesitate at all and didn''t ask much, because he had already felt something from Li Quankun''s expression.


    Fifth, he was the first one to go out and directly took a bundle of gunpowder and tied it to his body. Then his cold eyes swept over the people present: "if you do as drillmaster Li said, you may still have a way to live. At least if you die, you can pull a few people on your back, unless you want to be slaughtered like pigs and dogs."


    Fifthly, although the words are ugly, they are also the actual situation.


    Li Quankun took a very appreciative look at Wu Che. At the same time, he felt that it was a pity that he didn''t know whether the boy could survive tonight.


    The rest of the people also came out a few, hesitated or tied the gunpowder to the body, the rest of the people are trembling to do all this.


    Li Quankun himself did the same thing. He directly made a piece of gunpowder and tied it firmly to his body. He knew that the other party was not good at it. Whether he could live tonight was an unknown number.


    Just like the fifth chert said just now, Li Quankun didn''t want to die too cowardly.


    At this time, Li Quankun glanced out of the window. The group of people were getting closer and closer. They were only a few meters away.


    Li Quankun turned his head and looked at Wu Che directly.


    Fifthly, he was so smart that he quickly turned off the waiting system.


    After a period of training, these 20 people are definitely not soft persimmons. They are all well-trained experts. When they are killed, they calm down instantly, load their guns one by one, and hide one after another according to the location of the whole field in their memory.


    The fifth is the last one to hide. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the direction of the door. Through the next window, they can see the situation outside.


    Li Quankun held his breath and gazed at the situation outside, refusing to let go of any details.


    In the quiet night, more than 30 men in black appeared in the moonlight and came towards the old warehouse.


    These people have also seen the situation inside.


    One of the men lost a piece of meat on his face, leaving only an ugly and twisted scar. Seeing this, the man opened his mouth lightly and said, "I''ve been found. I''ll try my best to kill you. I won''t leave any dogs or chickens!"


    More than 30 people in black quickly separated and surrounded it directly from the private rooms on all sides.


    The center of a small team directly to the door, the first person kicked open the door of the warehouse, the door issued an old voice.


    However, it was dark inside. There was no movement at all. It even seemed that there was no breathing sound.


    This person leng for a while, then walked in carefully.


    A few people in the back also followed him to go inside, but there was no problem in front of them. They entered the warehouse smoothly, and there was no abnormal situation at all. If someone had not turned off the light just now, they even thought that there was no one in the warehouse.


    All the four people in front were OK, but when it came to the fifth person, he didn''t understand what was going on when he came back, but he was caught by the rope.


    The rope tightened quickly and suddenly lifted the man up.


    The man snorted and kicked his partner with his feet. However, the power above was so strong that he strangled him. His neck was completely broken and his head was tilted. The picture was very strange and terrible.The rest of the people also found this situation, they did not take care of the fifth person, but directly fired at the top.


    In the dark, they couldn''t see the people above, they just fired according to the direction of the rope.


    "Boom", the huge explosion directly affected several people.


    At this time, several other teams also came in, and the man who opened his mouth directly ordered, "turn on the light!"


    The two men in black soon found the position of the switch. At the moment when the light was on, Li Quankun killed the light with one shot.


    Fortunately, there is only one very bright light in the warehouse, otherwise Li Quankun would be powerless no matter how powerful he is.


    Li Quankun also didn''t expect that in order to make the training conditions worse, he only put a light on it, but it still had such a role at the critical moment.


    At the moment when Li Quankun killed the light, the rest of the people also saw the position of the people in black. They shot directly at the door and killed three people in black on the spot.


    Li Quankun then fired two shots at the switch. In the dark, there was a man''s groan and heavy gasp. It seemed that one of them was injured, but he was not dead.


    The fifth saw the chance and fired a supplementary shot in that direction. Then he heard the dull sound of the human body landing. The man was killed by the fifth.


    You know, this is Li Quankun''s home court. All the trees and plants in it are made by Li Quankun himself. It''s very clear where and how to avoid them.


    And these 20 people usually train here and know how to do it with their eyes closed.


    All the people were hiding in the dark, hiding behind the shelter, shooting back from time to time, and killing a lot of the other people.


    When the other side shot, they directly hid. If someone was shot, they rushed out and rushed to the gang.


    "Boom"


    "boom"


    the intermittent explosion sounds, and the rest of the people take advantage of the fire to move quickly and shoot at the other side at the same time. After this battle, they killed 80% of the elite of the other side.


    Li Quankun was not idle, and took the opportunity to kill two or three people, so the number of the other side had no advantage.


    And the other side is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although many people were killed, Li Quankun didn''t get any benefits.


    The fifth Che moved his position for a while and met a man next to him. When he got close, it turned out to be Li Quankun.


    At this time, those people began to shoot wildly. Wuche and Li Quankun all hid behind the bunker. The gunfire was very fierce in the warehouse.


    Taking advantage of the cover of gunfire, Li Quankun said in a low voice: "you go to see how many people we have left."


    "You don''t have to look at it. There are eight people, including you and me." Fifth, he said calmly.


    Li Quankun sighed in his heart. There are eight of them, so now there are only seven trainers.


    In the dark, Li Quankun''s face was very ugly.


    With a loud bang, a man on Li Quankun''s side rushed directly to the other side and killed three of them at once.


    This scene made everyone excited, because they all noticed that the man who just rushed past was not injured at all. The boy took a direct suicide attack and killed the right three elites.


    Li Quankun''s eyes are a little wet. He has been together for so long. Although he is usually very indifferent, he has long regarded these students as his own. Now he is seeing all of them die one by one. Li Quankun also feels bad in his heart.


    Then, Li Quankun was killed again, and this person was killed by the other party after running a few meters directly. Although the explosive was detonated, it didn''t hurt anyone of the other party, because the distance was still not enough.


    The fifth said in a low voice, "there are six of us and four of us."


    Fifth, this time, Li Quankun was directly included.


    The number of people on both sides is small, and Li Quankun''s suicide tactics are really terrible. In the dark, both sides have tacit understanding of a cease-fire and a temporary truce.


    Li Quankun is biting his teeth. Now everyone is afraid to show up easily. Whoever presses the button first will die.


    And the remaining four people in black don''t know where they are. They can''t stay at the door.


    "Flare!" In the dark, there was a sudden burst of anger, which was yelled by a man on Li Quankun''s side.


    Then, a flare was launched directly. The flare hit the ceiling and fell to the ground, leaving only a piece of fire.


    At this moment, Li Quankun saw two people rush out from one side, directly toward the direction of the four people in black.

 Chapter 601

    "Boss Li, our family will be taken care of by you. Live well!" Cried one of the two.


    The other side also saw this situation. Now they are exposed to the flares and have no place to escape.


    "Kill them!" The man with a piece of meat on his face said angrily.


    In fact, it''s unnecessary for him to say that people on this side have already shot.


    However, Li Quankun''s two men were also single. One of them picked up an iron bucket to block them. They rushed towards each other''s direction.


    "Boom", the two directly killed the opposite four people.


    And these four people did not include the leading man. The leading man rolled aside one step ahead of time and didn''t get hurt at all.


    The two men directly used two lives to replace each other''s four lives.


    At the same time, the leading man also shot and killed Li Quankun directly.


    The other party just seized the time and directly killed a man beside Li Quankun. The fifth Che was also startled and watched the man fall down before he regained his consciousness.


    Li Quankun''s mood is very depressed. He is used to life and death, but he can''t help but sigh in his heart.


    However, there are still two people on his side and one on the other side. It seems that he has an advantage on his side. In fact, Li Quankun is still in a weak position because he has recognized who that person is.


    Purple.


    Li Hongchao is the last of the seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. This boy is just the seventh in the list. He is known as purple, but he is also a very difficult person.


    Purple is very powerful.


    If Li Quankun is still in his heyday, he can still take care of the boy, but now his legs are not working at all. As for the fifth Che, he can''t count on it. If he doesn''t get killed by purple, it''s a skill.


    "Li Quankun, at least you used to be a hero. I''ll give you a happy ending. If you don''t fall into my hands, you''ll be dead. " Purple said. By this time, the flare had gone out completely.


    Fifthly, Che also wanted to judge the position of purple through the sound, and found that there was no way to judge it at all.


    In the dark, purple is also hard to hold. He doesn''t want to work hard with Li Quankun, because he knows that Li Quankun has great ability. Even if he is half useless, he is also a powerful role. Besides, Li Quankun must have explosives on his body.


    Purple is biting his teeth. He doesn''t want to kill Li Quankun himself.


    Before, purple once fought with Li Quankun. That time, his right hand was directly interrupted by Li Quankun. Now it''s not so flexible. Purple wanted to cut Li Quankun to pieces.


    But purple knows that there are others on the other side. He doesn''t want to take risks. He''s not afraid of the minions. He''s afraid of Li Quankun''s attack in the dark, so he''s at a loss.


    Li Quankun''s laughter came from the darkness: "no matter life or death, I, Li Quankun, will not kneel, let alone end on my own. My greatest rarity is that I didn''t uproot your seven colors at that time! "


    At that time, Li Quankun had an opportunity to ambush each other. As a result, his energy at that time was involved by a group of foreign evil forces. Because he received the news that someone came to China to look for trouble, Li Quankun could not watch the accident happen to China, so he directly missed that opportunity.


    Who knows, purple is said with a wild smile: "Li Quankun, you don''t know? At that time, those foreign forces were invited by us. We knew that you were a fool to protect those Dalits. I still remember the day when you failed and were sealed up. All the people you have been protecting, the so-called Chinese citizens, are clapping their hands and cheering


    Li Quankun was as sick as swallowing a fly, but he didn''t say a word, which was always a barrier in his heart.


    At the beginning, when Li Quankun received the news, he took people to fight with those foreign evil forces to the end.


    As a result, it was because of this that Li Hongchao and his family had an opportunity to step on Li Quankun and never turn over.


    At that time, Li Quankun''s brothers died and injured, but the civilians he protected were all cheering. They didn''t know that the people they hated were the ones who protected them.


    Li Quankun sighed in his heart. This knot has not been opened until now.


    However, Li Quankun is also an old hand. He knows that everyone can make trouble at this time, but he can''t.


    Li Quankun forced down the anger in his heart, he would never be confused because of purple words.


    "Ha ha, at least I have a clear conscience, and it''s better than you. I''ll live a miserable life." Li Quankun said sarcastically.


    "Is it?" Purple is also a response, but the tone is very disdainful, he thinks that Li Quankun is no longer qualified to say such words.


    Two people keep talking, in fact, is to confuse each other''s thoughts.Li Quankun and purple want to start, but the other side is always moving, and there are still a lot of bunkers around. For a moment, they can''t start, so they can only continue to consume.


    Fifth, the whole person is always lying on the ground, he knows that he is not the opponent of this person, he can only make a shot at the critical moment.


    Li Quankun is moving in the dark. The operation time of his leg is not too long. Even with Gu Tianquan''s help, it''s still a little short.


    After walking for a while, Li Quankun felt a stabbing pain in his leg and could not help slowing down.


    At this time, all the time listening to Li Quankun''s footsteps purple, suddenly shot.


    Purple shot directly, Li Quankun was hit in the shoulder, but he did not fight back, but rolled on the spot, directly changed position.


    Li Quankun is not a fool. He knows that purple is just trying to test the truth. Once Li Quankun strikes back, he will be locked. According to purple''s ability, it must be a one shot death without any suspense.


    Therefore, Li Quankun almost did not have the slightest hesitation, directly rolled a circle, changed the position, did not give purple any opportunity.


    And just one second after Li Quankun left, he fired a shot directly in the direction of purple. Purple didn''t expect that Li Quankun''s reaction was so fast, and he was still hit by a bullet in his arm, which was the right arm.


    Twice, this is the second time. At that time, Li Quankun abandoned his arm. Now, this shot is the provocation and contempt of hongguoguo.


    Li Quankun and Zizi are in a bitter battle. They are equal in strength. No one can kill anyone, but no one can get any advantage.


    All of a sudden, Li Quankun turned around. In order to avoid the bullet, he was directly exposed to the moonlight.


    There is a window near here. The moonlight just shines in through the window and directly exposes Li Quankun.


    Li Quankun''s heart is half cold. When he looks around, he sees purple''s ferocious muzzle aiming at him, ready to shoot him.


    At the critical moment, the fifth suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed directly to the purple.


    The purple hand is a little slower. He is afraid of hitting the gunpowder on the fifth Archer, which means he committed suicide. You know, he is very close to the fifth Archer now. If the explosive on the fifth Archer explodes, he will die.


    It was at this moment that purple chose to kill Li Quankun and shot him in the abdomen. Then she suddenly pulled out another gun and shot him in the arm of wuche.


    Fifthly, the gun in his hand hit the ground directly, and the whole person also fell on the ground, with blood all over his face.


    Li Quankun seized the opportunity and fired a shot directly at purple.


    Purple stare round eyes, a face can''t believe looking at Li Quankun, until death, he also can''t believe, he was so killed by Li Quankun.


    All the 30 well-trained professional fighters, including the leader purple, died here.


    There are only 20 of them, Li Quankun. Their fighting power is very different from that of purple people. If they didn''t rely on their familiarity with the warehouse and used suicide methods, I''m afraid Li Quankun and the fifth torch would not be alive.


    Fifth Che quickly got up from the ground, covered his arm and went to purple''s side. He was relieved to make sure that the boy was dead.


    "Boss Li, this man''s skill is really terrible." The fifth sighed.


    "Clean up your guns and get all you can use. The more the better." Li Quankun turned pale and said in a hurry.


    Although he didn''t understand what Li Quankun meant, he did it honestly. At the moment, he quickly got a few guns, piled them all on Li Quankun''s side, and picked a lot of bullets from those people.


    Because they usually don''t use real bullets for training, so the ammunition is not enough.


    The fifth one cleans the battlefield quickly. Li Quankun stands up, leans on the bunker and gasps heavily.


    Li Quankun was hit in the abdomen by purple, and a lot of blood came out every time he breathed. Li Quankun also realized that it was not good to go on like this, so he took off his coat, endured the pain, and simply dealt with the abdominal wound.


    At this time, the fifth Che had already collected some weapons, and also hastened to deal with the wound on his arm.


    "Boss Li, you can''t do this. You''ll die. I''ll send you to the hospital right now!" Fifthly, he noticed that Li Quankun''s face was very ugly, and he was pale with excessive blood loss, so he said in a hurry.


    If Li Quankun died like this, the fifth Thor would know with his toes that he could not explain to Wang Yang and the Buddha.


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise outside.


    At this moment, they were still standing under the moonlight, directly exposed their position, and suddenly their faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 602

    Li Quankun thought that it was the enemy coming, so he quickly dodged to one side. The fifth one also dodged to one side, and they were ready to fight.


    At this time, the voice of Buddha came from outside: "people inside, say something!"


    Fifthly, he was very familiar with the voice of the Buddha. He was originally from the Buddha''s side. At that time, he put down his gun, breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said, "boss Li, it''s the Buddha."


    Li Quankun also recognized that it was the voice of the Buddha, and he was relieved.


    All along, Li Quankun was in a state of high tension. Now when he heard the Buddha coming, he was immediately relieved. His whole body was also a little paralyzed. However, Li Quankun still bit his teeth and didn''t fall down.


    Buddha stood outside with a complicated look, looking at the direction of the warehouse.


    He also immediately rushed over after receiving the message. The message Li Quankun sent before was sent to Buddha.


    Buddha is not afraid of enemies, because this time, he brought all the elites around him.


    At a glance, countless people were standing behind the Buddha. Yesha''s little leaders also had cold eyes. They just waited for the Buddha''s order and killed them directly.


    When yesha started training, the only rule was not afraid of death.


    In order to fulfill the Buddha''s command, every member of yesha can use his life to carry it out.


    If you say that Li Quankun has been killed by someone, then the Buddha will directly let yesha level the place, and it''s all over. This time, the Buddha is also under the blood, with all the people to come, that is to destroy the other group.


    If it''s still confrontation, then his car lights have been shining in. Li Quankun can''t fail to understand what he means.


    "Buddha?" A leader of night evil spirit doubts of say.


    Buddha made a sign to wait.


    At this time, Li Quankun began to shout: "I''m still alive. Come in."


    The little head was to take people in. The Buddha stopped him and made a careful gesture.


    The leader led five people directly to explore the way. After confirming that there was no problem, he said hello to the people behind.


    These five people were all wearing wolf eye flashlights, which directly illuminated the inside of the warehouse.


    Buddha just went in with the following people. The reason why he didn''t go in directly just now was that he was afraid that something might happen to Li Quankun. In case Li Quankun was controlled, it''s not impossible.


    As soon as Buddha entered the warehouse, he was shocked by the tragedy. It was obvious how his people died.


    Li Quankun was already gripping his teeth at this time. The Buddha quickly asked someone to put Li Quankun and the fifth chert on the prepared stretcher and send them directly to the hospital.


    Since all the people here have died, Buddha''s people have no role here, so only two small groups of people are responsible for handling the scene.


    Buddha went directly to the hospital, and the rest of the night evil disappeared in the night, as if they had never appeared.


    On the way, the Buddha told Li Quankun about Wang Yang. Li Quankun was very remorseful and said, "ah, it''s all my fault. Those things are caused by me."


    Fortunately, the Buddha is still tracking down those people in black. As a result, he was shocked to hear Li Quankun say so.


    "What do you mean, brother Li?" Buddha could not help asking.


    Li Quankun clenched his teeth and continued: "those people are under my enemy Li Hongchao. Tonight, they are also their people. A leader died in them. He is purple, one of Li Hongchao''s looks. He ranks the last. You should estimate his strength. It''s hard to deal with him."


    Buddha nodded thoughtfully, and then he took Li Quankun to the hospital where Wang Yang was. Li Quankun''s three younger brothers were there, and all four of them got together.


    Everyone gathered together. Li Quankun was sent to the emergency room to receive blood transfusion to deal with the wound, while the fifth one fainted directly because of his detachment.


    The rest of the people were all standing at the door of Wang Yang''s rescue room. No one knew what was going on inside.


    "Buddha, what''s the matter with the boss? It''s been more than an hour. Why can''t he come out yet?" Blue mountain is also very worried.


    Buddha told Lanshan to take people to the hospital. Now the boy is flustered. It seems that if Wang Yang has an accident, it''s his responsibility.


    Buddha shook his head and was about to speak when the lights in the emergency room went out.


    Medical staff pushed Wang Yang out, Wang Yang''s face is still very ugly, but breathing is very stable, it seems to have saved a life.


    Gu Tianquan came out after him. As soon as Gu Tianquan came out, all the people surrounded him.


    "Dr. Gu, what''s the matter with him, boss?" Buddha asked in a hurry.


    "Wang Yang, is he OK?" Qin Shanshan asked with red and swollen eyes."Gu Tianquan, you are talking!" Huang yunyun couldn''t control her mood and cried from the wheelchair.


    Blue Mountain and others are also anxious, but there is no part for them to speak. They can only wait for Gu Tianquan''s answer.


    Gu Tianquan''s surgical suit was covered with blood. He took off the gloves full of blood and looked very tired: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll take a rest for a while."


    As soon as Gu Tianquan''s voice fell, all of them cheered. Qin Shanshan couldn''t help crying and kept sobbing.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianquan''s body trembled, and the whole person fainted directly.


    A very nervous operation for an hour in a row, especially the other side is Wang Yang, who can never have a problem.


    Rao Shi and Gu Tianquan couldn''t bear it any more. Because of the excessive concentration of spirit, when they relaxed, the whole person collapsed.


    The nurse and doctor next to him quickly carried Gu Tianquan away. After an examination, they found that Gu Tianquan just fainted.


    All these people were in the hospital, their eyes were red, and they were waiting outside the ward.


    Gu Tianquan, on the other hand, wakes up after a two-hour rest. He always stays in Wang Yang''s ward and observes Wang Yang''s situation all the time.


    Just at dawn, Gu Tianquan came out of the ward and said, "wake up, anyone who wants to see him will hurry up, don''t take too long."


    Several people wanted to go in, but considering Wang Yang''s situation, the Buddha finally decided to let Li Quankun in.


    Li Quankun''s abdominal wound has been treated. Sitting in a wheelchair, Buddha pushes him in and out.


    "How is he?" Qin Shanshan quickly pulled the Buddha and asked.


    "It looks like nothing''s going on, but I''m still very weak." Buddha whispered, for fear of disturbing the two people inside.


    Gu Tianquan snorted coldly and said, "can you not be weak? I''ve changed more than half of the blood on my body. It''s a skill if I don''t die. You guys should watch closely in the future. Next time I''ll leave him alone. Sooner or later, I''ll be tired to death by him. "


    Gu Tianquan yawned and left directly, regardless of the situation.


    Buddha was relieved when he saw this scene. Although Gu Tianquan''s mouth was a little fierce, he was not bad. Otherwise, he would not have been guarding Wang Yang in the ward all the time. Now Gu Tianquan has gone to rest, which means that Wang Yang is really out of danger.


    Several people at the scene just let down their heart, and everyone breathed a long breath.


    In the ward, Li Quankun simply and concisely said all those things, and the whole process took about three minutes.


    Wang Yang was lying on the hospital bed. As he just woke up, he was still very weak. After relaxing for a while, he said, "don''t worry, those people''s affairs are nothing. It''s a matter of time. Even without you, they and I are still enemies."


    Li Quankun is still very guilty, but he knows that Wang Yang''s condition is not very good, and he doesn''t say anything more at the moment. After a few words of greetings, he leaves the ward directly.


    After Li Quankun left, Wang Yang went to sleep directly.


    However, before he closed his eyes, he vaguely saw a very familiar figure coming in and wiping the residual blood on his body.


    Wang Yang just felt that this man was very familiar, but he couldn''t see clearly. He wanted to open his eyes and have a good look. As a result, he didn''t have the strength at all and went to sleep directly.


    It was not until noon the next day that Wang Yang woke up again.


    As soon as Wang Yang opened his eyes, he smelled a very fragrant and familiar smell. Turning around, he saw that there was his favorite lean meat porridge on the bedside table, and the smell was too familiar.


    "Come here, what''s the situation?" Wang Yang called a guard next to the younger brother, looking at the porridge asked.


    The little brother said in a hurry: "a beautiful woman sent it. By the way, she came with Huang yunyun."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then understand, that person must be Qin Shanshan.


    Wang Yang smiles bitterly when he thinks of this. He doesn''t know why Qin Shanshan is in the hospital. Maybe it''s a coincidence. After all, Qin Shanshan and Huang yunyun are friends, so it''s hard to avoid taking care of Huang yunyun in the hospital.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is a burst of loss, he thought Qin Shanshan is heard what news, specially ran over.


    Wang Yang looked at the bowl of porridge, he was very hungry, physical consumption is too big, wish to eat a cow.


    However, looking at the bowl of porridge, Wang Yang still hesitated.


    "Boss? Not to your taste? What do you want to eat? I''ll send it to the next brother. " The younger brother noticed Wang Yang''s hesitation and asked.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile, and if he had a finger, he sighed: "he, how can he not fit his appetite. You go outside and watch. I want to be alone for a while


    This little brother hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to leave the ward, but did not dare to close all the doors of the ward, but to hide.

 Chapter 603

    Huang yunyun pushed her wheelchair to visit Wang Yang, who was also in the wheelchair.


    Two people simply walk in the courtyard of the hospital.


    Wang Yang''s sprain injury has been recovered by Gu Tianquan with that special medicine. Now he is still in a wheelchair, but Gu Tianquan is afraid of Wang Yang''s internal injury. After all, the internal injury still needs a good rest for a while, and this time is not very long.


    During Wang Yang''s operation, the blood on his body was basically changed a lot. During this period of time, he can''t do too much activity. Gu Tianquan''s internal injury is because he is afraid that Wang Yang''s Qi and blood will not be in harmony after the operation.


    Two people stay in the garden of the hospital, Wang Yang looking at the blue sky, mood also followed up.


    Huang yunyun was beside Wang Yang and asked, "Wang Yang, are you still in love with Shanshan?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then take back his eyes, sighed: "everything, has passed."


    Who knows, Huang yunyun is very excited, quickly asked: "why do you say that? You two are like this. Don''t you really love each other? "


    Wang Yang opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    In fact, Wang Yang wanted to say, "love."


    However, the word Wang Yang is afraid to say, now he still has the qualification to love?


    At this time, Fang ruye and Lin Yahan appear in the hospital and ask the nurse to find Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang noticed that someone came over behind him. When he looked back, he saw Fang ruye and Lin Yahan, and Fang ruye was carrying a lunch box.


    Wang Yang has a headache when he sees Fang Ru Ye dun. In fact, his feelings for Fang Ru ye are very complicated. Wang Yang can be sure that he doesn''t really like Fang Ru Ye anyway, just because there is a reason for it, and he doesn''t want to be irresponsible.


    Originally, what Wang Yang wanted was to be responsible for it in the end. Even if he didn''t like Fang ruye, he had better make do with it for the time being.


    Wait for Fang ruye to come over a little, and Wang Yang will make it clear to her.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that because of the Longmen incident, Wang Yang was forced to have no choice but to call Fang ruye directly and say goodbye.


    In fact, when Longmen happened last night, it had spread all over Donghua city.


    The whole Donghua people know what happened. This is not what it is. Early this morning, the news directly spread to the whole Lanyang Province, especially about Wang Yang and he Yuxin.


    Many people are pitying the woman who was separated by Fang ruye.


    Fang ruye is a reporter. Naturally, this kind of news will not be unknown. Now Donghua city has become a hot spot of public opinion in Lanyang Province, and many big media are directly stationed here.


    Fang ruye felt very unwilling. Today, he came to see Wang Yang. It was from Luo Tianye that he found Wang Yang''s whereabouts.


    And Lin Yahan came to get the material.


    "Here you are." Wang Yang said with a bitter smile, very embarrassed.


    Huang yunyun looks at Fang ruye, and her eyes are very complicated. On the one hand, she knew who the woman was. She sympathized with Fang ruye, but at the same time, she was glad.


    Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye, eyes very sincere mouth said: "last night''s thing, I''m sorry, is my asshole."


    Fang ruye just looked at Wang Yang lightly, and then said, "thank you for loving me. As your ex girlfriend, I am willing to take care of you until you recover."


    Wang Yang was stunned.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, he dumped Fang ruye mercilessly last night. Fang ruye didn''t come to him with a knife today. That''s very good.


    Or at least we have to curse him?


    But now, Fang ruye still came, not only didn''t beat him, didn''t scold him, even didn''t have the slightest anger.


    Wang Yang looks at Fang ruye quietly, her eyes are very calm, with a kind of relief.


    As everyone knows, this is Fang ruye''s last reserve.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. He originally wanted to refuse Fang ruye. After all, they have nothing to do with each other now. Besides, he doesn''t have that face. Let Fang ruye take care of him.


    But when Wang Yang saw Fang ruye''s eyes, these words just couldn''t be said.


    How can he be shameless to refuse a girl so hurt by him?


    Huang yunyun looks at Fang ruye. She has a bad taste in her heart.


    Huang yunyun also likes Wang Yang, but now Huang yunyun has clearly realized that it is impossible between her and Wang Yang.


    What''s more, Wang Yang also has a first love for Qin Shanshan and is Huang yunyun''s good sister.


    In Huang yunyun''s opinion, Wang Yang is such a good man that she has no fate, but Qin Shanshan still has a chance.


    Wang Yang and Qin Shanshan were originally in love. They were just a couple made in heaven.


    "Now that you''ve broken up, don''t do these things, so as not to make others misunderstand something," Huang yunyun forced down her dissatisfaction and reminded her.Lin Yahan''s eyes fall on Huang yunyun. She also knows Huang yunyun, a famous police flower in Donghua city.


    Fang ruye is slightly stunned. In the face of Huang yunyun''s words, he is obviously at a loss.


    Just at this time, Lin Yahan suddenly said, "so what? After all, the two of them have had a relationship before, and they also have feelings. At this time, no one like ruye is more suitable. If she doesn''t stay with Wang Yang, will you take care of her? It seems that you still need to be taken care of by others? "


    Huang yunyun suddenly turned green.


    Wang Yang is also completely silly eyes, did not expect that Lin Yahan today with the gun medicine, will all spread the anger on Huang yunyun''s body.


    "Although we have broken up, I just want to take care of him. Once he recovers, I will disappear from his world immediately." Fang ruye bit his teeth and said firmly.


    "Who In fact, I don''t need any care. This is Gu Tianquan''s hospital. My injury is not very serious. I will recover soon. " Wang Yang thought about it for a while, and finally directly spoke, very tactfully rejected Fang ruye.


    In his heart, the other party such as leaf is very guilty, if really let Fang such as leaf in the side to take care of, that afraid Wang Yang will only be more uncomfortable.


    But Fang ruye didn''t listen to what Wang Yang meant. He said in a hurry, "don''t worry. I''ve asked for leave. I''ll take care of you here during this time. I promise I won''t give you any trouble."


    Lin Yahan is very distressed to see Fang ruye, also as a woman, she understands that Fang ruye has put down a lot of things now, the purpose is to have another chance with Wang Yang.


    But Huang yunyun couldn''t listen any more. She suddenly asked, "Fang ruye, do you mean that Wang Yang always has a deep love?"


    Wang Yang is ready to stop Huang yunyun, but behind him came a voice: "everyone has a deep love, that is their parents."

 Chapter 604

    Wang Yang''s body seems to be fixed. In other people''s eyes, Wang Yang is petrified and motionless at that moment.


    But they don''t understand. The reason why Wang Yang behaves like this is because he never thought that he would see Qin Shanshan here.


    You know, since that night, Wang Yang has been in the place where he can avoid meeting Qin Shanshan. What he is afraid of is meeting Qin Shanshan again. Unfortunately, sometimes he comes to whatever he is afraid of.


    Just like at the moment, hearing Qin Shanshan''s voice, Wang Yang seems to have heard the password to open his life.


    Because Qin Shanshan''s voice is something he can''t forget all his life. He can even say that if he is deaf, he may hear Qin Shanshan''s call. Even if it''s exaggerated, it''s his most real emotion.


    However, Wang Yang''s sudden silence makes the atmosphere seem very strange. People around him have already seen who Wang Yang is because of.


    "I''ll bet you a hundred yuan. That boy must have had an affair with so many beauties, not only one, but also several. But I''m surprised that this guy is not so handsome. At most, he is masculine. How can so many women like him? This is totally unreasonable. "


    "Hum, for such a thing, we need to say that this boy must be a rich second generation. There are not many beautiful women in these goddamn rich second generations. Now they all have so many women."


    "Come on, you should be content. Fortunately, the country is monogamous. If it is the same as other places, you will be single all your life. How many women want to marry rich families?"


    Some people around said sour, those words are also very clear fall into Wang Yang''s ears.


    Wang Yang also reflected that now is not the time to be in a daze, so he turned his head very hard and looked at Qin Shanshan with a rapid heartbeat and asked, "are you ok?"


    This makes everyone present look silly. Is it a long time ago?


    But that''s not the question, is it?


    At least, many of the women who have a relationship with Wang Yang here are very upset. Just now, they are still a little gunpowder for Wang Yang. But now, what''s the situation of others?


    Wang Yang''s performance to Qin Shanshan shows that Wang Yang is at a disadvantage. At least Wang Yang is very concerned about the performance of the other party.


    Such a gap, so that some of the women present frustrated, their efforts, some people are no effort to get.


    Qin Shanshan is an outsider. She looks at Wang Yang without expression and says, "it''s a good life."


    Just when Wang Yang thought this was over, Qin Shanshan stopped for a few seconds and said, "at least I''m more happy than when I was reading."


    What does that mean?


    Wang Yang''s mind began to wander, because he really didn''t know what Qin Shanshan was thinking. It was a hint to him that she had a bad life at that time?


    In front of the person he cares about, every word and look of the other person may touch his heart. At least Wang Yang feels like this now. He wants to look at Qin Shanshan seriously, but he finds that he can''t do it at all.


    He didn''t even dare to look directly at Qin Shanshan for fear that she would resent his eyes.


    In fact, it had something to do with Qin Shanshan''s sudden appearance, just like Wang Yang''s sudden appearance that night. Both sides were unprepared.


    Wang Yang thought about the scene of two people face to face again countless times, but he did not expect that it would be in such a scene, and still meet so abruptly.


    Huang yunyun has a bad feeling in her heart. Even if Qin Shanshan is her best friend, she still has a bad feeling, because the man she likes behaves like this in front of other women. It''s a kind of irony for her to leave.


    However, there is sadness in her heart. Is Wang Yang going to be taken down?


    You know, even in the face of many enemies, Huang yunyun still has the confidence to compete, but facing Qin Shanshan alone, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. On the one hand, it''s because Qin Shanshan is too excellent, on the other hand, it''s because Qin Shanshan and Wang Yang''s things really make Huang yunyun feel a pity.


    It''s a feeling not only for her, but also for other women.


    Of course, there is an exception, that is, Lin Yahan. If it wasn''t for the complicated relationship between people here, she really wanted to get back today''s scene. The first goddess of Donghua city and the men in the limelight of Donghua city had to tell stories, and the female director''s rival.


    These are the main points of eight trigrams!


    Wang Yang was silent at first, and then completely uncomfortable. He didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what would happen after he said that?


    You know, Wang Yang now feels like a fool.


    Perhaps seeing Wang Yang''s embarrassment, Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang and said, "if you have a word, go back to the ward."


    Now the people around them are silent, they are looking at this side, and they feel terrible.Fang ruye walks to the back of Wang Yang and slowly pushes the wheelchair for him.


    Qin Shanshan didn''t say anything. She was used to the strange eyes around her, so she pushed a wheelchair for Huang yunyun.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and was finally saved. If he wanted to continue, he felt that he was going to collapse. Such a thing is really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    He also made up his mind to deal with these women''s affairs as soon as possible. Huang yunyun has nothing to do with him, so he should be able to deal with them, right?


    As for Fang ruye, Wang Yang has a real headache. What should he do?


    It''s a matter of whether people will say it or not, but Wang Yang himself can''t get through it.


    Fang ruye is very good in all aspects, and she also gave her to Wang Yang for the first time. How can Wang Yang do such an animal thing?


    Just when Wang Yang was thinking, one of his younger brothers ran over quickly.


    "Boss, the phone."


    Wang Yang, who had been looked at by people, after the sound came out, many people looked at him strangely.


    Some people even began to whisper, like I knew.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about these. He looked at each other and said, "take your time, whose is it?"


    When he came out just now, he forgot to bring his phone. If someone hadn''t kept the phone, there would be no way to find Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang''s phone has become a new one. His previous phone was useless because of blood.


    The younger brother panted and said: "he said he was Zhao Ritan from the fashion advertising company."


    "

 Chapter 605

    Wang Yang a Leng, he instinctively felt that the trend of advertising should be an accident.


    If you know what happened to him, Donghua city should have spread it all over, but now there is no one coming to see him.


    It''s not that Wang Yang thinks much, but that he has such value of existence, and that he has such friendship with them.


    Under normal circumstances, many people would come to see him, but now there is no one, and no phone call, even Wang Xue did not come.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think about it, but when he heard Zhao''s name, he reacted.


    Wang Yang quickly answered the phone, the phone has not been hung up.


    "Boss."


    Zhao''s voice came from the phone, but his voice was full of fatigue. It seemed that something had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have bothered you, but now something has happened in the company. I wonder if you can ask someone to come and help me with it? Mr. Zhao, they don''t want to tell you that they don''t want you to worry about it, but if you want to say that this matter hasn''t been handled properly, then the trend advertising company is afraid that it will close down. " Zhao''s voice is a little low. He didn''t expect that the trend advertising companies didn''t use any means to people. As a result, they were framed every time.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be right there."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. He knew that he could deal with the problem only when he went there. Although his health was not so good, it didn''t prevent him from going out.


    When Wang Yang was about to go out, the younger brother took out the phone and dialed a number directly.


    "Wang Yang, it''s not suitable for you to go out now." Huang yunyun took the lead in opposing and said, "if you want to say something, you can directly ask my master for help? You see, I''m such an active person who won''t leave. You... "


    "No mistake, Wang Yang. Don''t leave." Fang ruye also said that she was really worried about Wang Yang''s situation.


    Now Wang Yang has been bandaged. Who knows what will happen when he goes out?


    "It''s OK. I''ll go by car."


    Wang Yang still wants to go there. After all, he has to go to see such things.


    It''s related to the life and death of the trendy advertising company. If he doesn''t go, he''ll regret it in the future, and he''s still wondering what''s going on with the trendy advertising company, and it''s going to close down overnight?


    You know, when he left, the company''s performance was very good!


    While Wang Yang was still thinking, the Buddha had already quickly brought people to this side.


    "Boss." Buddha looked at Wang Yang and said, "the car is ready. You can start at any time."


    Buddha knew that Wang Yang was injured last night. He kept coming here. What he was afraid of was that someone would take advantage of Wang Yang when he was weak. This kind of thing didn''t happen.


    You know, the Buddha has now bet all his things on Wang Yang. Everyone can have something, but Wang Yang can''t.


    So last night, the Buddha was keeping vigil for Wang Yang all night, and those needles and water had to be watched by professional people and sealed up.


    It''s like the treatment of big people.


    "Well." Wang Yang took a deep look at the Buddha. He turned to Fang ruye and said, "thank you for coming, but I may not be able to come back until tonight."


    Wang Yang didn''t know how serious the situation was, so he didn''t know his time.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Fang ruye didn''t think about it and said that she was a man who didn''t admit defeat. If she wanted to say that Wang Yang was hiding for women''s affairs and ignored her, she would certainly ignore Wang Yang.


    But Wang Yang some guilt, so let her understand that Wang Yang is also involuntarily, then why can''t she fight for it?


    Lin Yahan''s mouth is a little wide open. It seems to her that two people have been here all night, but now Fang ruye has to go further. Is this the reserve without women?


    Qin Shanshan and Huang yunyun also took an unexpected look at Fang ruye, but Qin Shanshan said with a smile: "in this case, how about sitting with us?"


    For a moment, Wang Yang looked at Qin Shanshan in disbelief, but the next second he said, "I''ll go first. See you later. Ruye, I''ll call you when I get back. If you don''t mind, please have a seat with them. "


    Fang ruye didn''t want to sit with Qin Shanshan, but Wang Yang said so. She pondered for a while and said, "you go, I will take good care of myself."


    It''s like a wife telling her husband.


    Wang Yang nodded with a smile, then looked at the Buddha and said, "let''s go."


    Buddha came to replace Fang ruye and pushed Wang Yang to the other side of the car.


    "Ha ha, the first beautiful woman in Donghua City, and also the first strong woman. I''ve heard about it all the time. I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to give you an exclusive interview? I''m Reporter Lin Yahan. People who interview influential people like youLin Yahan is very polite compliment way, her words also dilute each other''s opposition mood, she wants to know what Qin Shanshan will do.


    Of course, Lin Yahan will not betray Fang ruye for an exclusive interview. If it is true, Lin Yahan will despise himself, not to mention that others despise him.


    "Nice to meet you. I know you. You are a very smart reporter."


    Qin Shanshan said with a smile, only her smile with something else, but she will not forget Fang ruye, she looked at Fang ruye and said with a smile: "ruye, don''t you know how to call you like this? I heard yunyun mention that although this is a hospital, we should have a cup of tea in the hospital, which should have a different flavor, right


    "Good."


    Since Qin Shanshan has repeatedly invited, Fang ruye will not shrink back. She wants to know what kind of person Wang Yang cares about.


    Several women went to the inpatient department together, but there were still some people who were looking at their backs.


    "Damn, I really want to pursue those women!"


    "Hum, don''t think about it, and don''t look at the value of those women. Which one can you compare?"


    "Who knows? What if people take a fancy to my good looks? "


    Some guys can''t help but say that they know that they can''t have any big intersection with those women in their life, because they have different levels.


    Wang Yang and Buddha just got to the side of the car. Who knows, a team of people in black came out quickly not far away.

 Chapter 606

    The people around the Buddha were on the alert quickly, and even some people took out their guns regardless of what they were hiding.


    There is no way. Now Wang Yang''s safety is the first thing. If they are caught with guns, they will go in for a period of time at most.


    But the men in black spread out their hands to show that they had no malice.


    "Why are you." Wang Yang immediately recognized one of them, who came with Zhang Mu last night.


    However, Wang Yang did not let the people on his side relax their vigilance. He was very clear about his current situation. If he really met the attack and killing, it was still relatively difficult to escape.


    "Boss, let''s protect you."


    One of the leaders said that he also knew that the current situation was very complicated, so he spoke directly without saying a word.


    "And he?" Wang Yang didn''t expect Zhang Mu to be so careful. You know, there are not many people around Zhang Mu. Now Donghua is a troubled city. There are not many people around Zhang Mu. It''s not impossible for him to be killed carelessly.


    "He went back first. He was afraid that he would be found by his enemies here and cause trouble for boss he Zishan. We people stayed to work for Mr. Wang Yang, and we would not leave until Mr. Wang Yang recovered."


    The person who took the lead said that it was very appropriate. It sounds like why Zishan thought about it, but the reality is that this place is too chaotic and he can''t stay any longer, so he just ran away.


    "Oh, you can follow me in the car." Wang Yang didn''t refuse. On the one hand, he had an agreement with Zhang Mu. On the other hand, although the Buddha''s people are elite, there are too many people who want Wang Yang to die. Who knows how many crazy guys will appear?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, those people quickly got on the bus.


    People on Buddha''s side also put away their weapons.


    Now they also have a headache. You know, many policemen on the street will definitely cause trouble if they are armed all the time. But if they are not armed, they will die if they meet the enemy.


    "These weapons are on you for the time being. I''ll say hello to Lu Bingke."


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said, he also saw what the Buddha was worried about.


    "Yes."


    The car opened slowly and went out.


    The first is eight BMW cars, followed by four or two Audi cars.


    It was a spectacular journey.


    A lot of people follow these cars and can''t help taking pictures, because their license plates are better.


    On the bus, Wang Yang didn''t shut his eyes. Instead, he sat straight at the Buddha and asked, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Wang Yang always wanted to ask the Buddha what he thought.


    You know, the elite soldiers he saw last night are no better than the ordinary elite special soldiers.


    "There are some things that I don''t really want to hide from the boss. I just say them for the time being. It doesn''t make any sense." Buddha looked at Wang Yang and said that he wanted to tell Wang Yang many times, but he knew he could not.


    If you want to say what you are saying now, it is estimated that Wang Yang may be a little repellent.


    Wang Yang looked out of the window and said, "what happened last night? Besides, I think we were attacked in many places last night? "


    "Well."


    Buddha sighed and said: "Li Quankun has been attacked, and the fifth one who has been trained under him is still alive, but those who are troubling him are also killed by him."


    "Oh, what else?"


    Wang Yang continued to ask, he is completely expressionless at the moment, no one knows what he is thinking.


    "And Li Quankun''s men in the hospital were also attacked. Apart from Jun Taotao who was seriously injured, all the others died, but Li Quankun''s men were injured, but they didn''t die."


    "Those who should be deeply buried and those who should be paid for should be paid for. Don''t be stingy. All the brothers fight for their lives and their family members take good care of them. If the money is not enough, I will give it to you."


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said that he also had some money, so he was ready to take all that money out. In a word, Wang Yang didn''t have the habit of treating his brother badly.


    "I''ve arranged it." Buddha affirmed, and then he could not help saying: "Li Quankun fought with those guys last night. He recognized who one of them was."


    "Who?"


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that there would be clues here. Originally, according to his idea, those guys were so elite that they would not have any clues.


    "They are all Li Hongchao''s people, because Li Quankun recognized a man named purple, who is a younger brother under Li Hongchao."


    Buddha spoke quickly and said that he said everything he knew.


    Hearing Buddha''s words, Wang Yang pondered for a while and said, "will your enemy be stronger than Li Hongchao?"


    Buddha some did not understand asked: "what?""Will your enemy be stronger than Li Hongchao?" Wang Yang is very sure to say that he seems to have something ready.


    "Almost."


    Buddha sighed. It''s not that he didn''t want to tell Wang Yang. It''s just that Wang Yang may let Li Quankun stay away from him in the current situation. What''s the effect of telling Wang Yang?


    "Oh." Wang Yang light said: "since I am not afraid of Li Hongchao, you say I will be afraid of other people''s things, say, what you need me to deal with, I can do, then how I will do it for you, I called my boss for so long."


    Wang Yang''s firm words surprised the Buddha and asked, "boss, we can''t compete with Li Hongchao now, can we?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Now Li Quankun is helping us, so I will carry Li Hongchao''s attack. What''s more, Wang Yang is not a little fish. Do you really think I will give them a better life if I do this to me? "


    Wang Yang is very domineering said, he has always been a kind revenge, now people have come to the door, then he has to endure?


    The most important thing is that Li Hongchao must be destroyed because of his strong military qualities.


    Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t dare to guarantee such a thing, because Li Hongchao has developed so much, and he has been deeply intertwined with the local forces. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will lead the whole body.


    Wang Yang had to be cautious about such things.


    "Boss, it''s not that I don''t tell you about this, but I''d better keep it a secret for the time being. Our current forces really can''t compete with those forces, and Li Hongchao hasn''t concentrated on dealing with us, otherwise we would be in big trouble." Buddha finally chose to hide. He believed in Wang Yang''s character, but he was afraid that Wang Yang would attack him too early.


    Once those guys are attracted, Tianya can''t fight against them.


    "Well, you decide for yourself, when you want to say it, then tell me again, and what''s the situation of trendy advertising companies?"


    Since the Buddha has said so, Wang Yang does not force the other side.

 Chapter 607

    Buddha shook his head and said, "there were too many things that happened last night, so I didn''t pay attention to the situation there."


    Buddha''s eyes are still scarlet now. How can he pay attention to such a mess?


    You know, if he had time now, he would like to have a sleep.


    Wang Yang did not continue to ask, but said: "wake me up, I''m a little tired."


    "Well."


    Buddha was also tired, but he did not dare to go to bed directly, because he knew that once there was something strange, Wang Yang''s reaction ability would not be so fast, everything depended on him.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang went to the fashion advertising company.


    Originally, according to the normal speed, it could be more than ten minutes faster, but Wang Yang''s body now, so the driver drives slowly.


    Wang Yang also woke up when the car got there, and he walked slowly out of the car.


    Buddha is quickly from behind out of the wheelchair to Wang Yang said: "boss, you''d better sit up first, lest your body too much burden."


    "Well."


    Wang Yang also knows his current situation. Don''t try to be brave.


    The following security guards were shocked to see Wang Yang sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Boss."


    One by one, they all cried out with admiration.


    They all knew that Wang Yang was injured last night, but they didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be injured so badly.


    "Take care here. The situation is complicated. I don''t know if those enemies will come to this place."


    Wang Yang looked at each other and said, his eyes are a bit helpless.


    "Yes."


    Everyone here knows that.


    Wang Yang went in with a group of people.


    However, when Wang Yang was about to get on the elevator, the Buddha shook his head. He motioned to the people behind him and said, "one on each floor, to detect and prevent someone from killing."


    "Yes."


    A group of people responded and then dispersed.


    There''s nothing strange about Wang Yang. You know, those killers can do everything.


    When no problem was detected, the Buddha took Wang Yang up.


    When Wang Yang appeared on the floor of the trendy advertising company, it was noisy and seemed to be discussing something.


    Wang Yang''s heart was covered with a layer of haze, which was even more serious than he thought. He didn''t say much, and went straight forward in a wheelchair.


    Originally, some people were still noisy, but when they saw Wang Yang sitting, they all opened their eyes, as if they could not believe it.


    "Brother Yang."


    "Boss."


    "Boss Wang Yang, why are you here?"


    There are security guards and employees, all looking at Wang Yang and shouting.


    Wang Yang is nodded and said: "Hello, everyone, I this is just skin trauma, everyone is busy, I have in, the company will be OK."


    Wang Yang, this is the first to calm down, a group of guys such a riot, certainly will not be a small matter.


    "Yes." All the people present know their skills, so they are very calm.


    "Boss, they''re all in the conference room. Now they''re counting on you, or our company will collapse." Zhao day some sad cavity said, he is really good for the trend advertising company, otherwise he would not call Wang Yang.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Wang Yang doesn''t believe how many things can defeat him.


    "Good."


    Zhao Litian sent Wang Yang to the door, while others were setting up their defense here. The Buddha opened the door first and had a look. When he found that there was nothing wrong, he slowly pushed Wang Yang in.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Wang Yang, how is your health?"


    "Nonsense, who told you to come."


    When several women in the room saw Wang Yang appear, they scolded each other. The reason why they didn''t tell Wang Yang was that they didn''t want to trouble Wang Yang. They all knew that Wang Yang was injured, and even Wang Xue didn''t go to see Wang Yang, because she didn''t want Wang Yang to see what she knew.


    Who knows, Wang Yang knows finally, this lets them a bit anxious.


    "Well, you don''t tell me what happened. Buddha, you go out first. I''ll be here. " Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said, the Buddha also understood that this place is not suitable for him to stay, so he quickly walked out.


    Wang Yang glanced at the people present. Liu Rong''s eyes were red and swollen at the moment, obviously crying. Zhang Qingwei was haggard since then, obviously encountering great trouble. As for Zhao Lingling, Wang Yang''s expression was very complicated, with joy and heartache.


    Wang Xue is the most direct, she looked at Wang Yang this appearance, she is directly crying out: "I have told you, don''t be so brave, everything is your own do, now well, give me back to the hospital, other things we will deal with, you go back to the hospital, obedience."Wang Xue really doesn''t want Wang Yang to join in the cooperation, especially now that Wang Yang has been in such a field, she repeatedly asks Wang Yang to go back to the hospital for fear that Wang Yang will be brave.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said, "these things are small things. I just want to ask you, what is the situation?"


    Before Wang Yang came in, Han Mengxi, who was at the edge of the window, said in a hoarse voice: "you''d better go back and have a rest first. We''re here. Even if we don''t use it any more, this kind of thing can be solved."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense to me. I want to know that I''m not so vulnerable. If I were to die like this, I would have already died." Wang Yang suddenly some angry, Han Mengxi has to such a share, even said such words.


    Han Mengxi was stunned. She forgot when she was yelled at. She was not as vulnerable as other girls. She just laughed a little at herself.


    "Why are you so fierce? The elder sister also cares about you. " Qin Yuyao can''t see it. She says with a cry, it''s their hard work here, but it may be destroyed once again.


    Wang Yang also knew that they were suffering, but he looked at them and said, "well, I''m wrong about what happened just now, but don''t keep writing here. Tell me what the situation is and I can deal with it."


    Wang Yang now wants to know what things, to say what things do not know, how he can not deal with ah!


    "Wuwu, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been so stupid, we wouldn''t have been cheated..." Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Liu Rong cried out.


    Wang Yang heart inside a Deng, can let so many people sad things, I''m afraid it won''t be a small number?

 Chapter 608

    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it slowly. What''s the situation?" Wang Yang looked at them and asked, he still doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "Let me tell you! A few days ago, a big customer came to our underwear factory to place an order. At that time, he paid 50 million yuan as a deposit directly. " Zhao Lingling said, her voice is a little small, she didn''t sleep last night, now her voice is still smoking.


    "Is that money fake or something?"


    Wang Yang took a breath and said, but he knows that 50 million is not a small number. No matter who, or Luo Hao, they can take out 50 million, but who will take out 50 million at the beginning?


    What a big list this is?


    If this thing is used to swindle, it''s too big. Do you want them to have no way to turn over?


    Also, who is the person who can do such a thing?


    "The money is real. He signed a contract with us at that time and we received the money." Zhao Lingling clenched her fist tightly. She couldn''t forget her excited look at that time.


    However, now it is so ironic that people always forget to be vigilant when they see the benefits.


    Wang Yang was silent for a moment and said, "what happened behind that?"


    "At that time, Qingwei went to get loans. You know, when we expanded the scale, because we were not willing to give up the opportunity of this rise, so we made direct loans and made huge loans. Although there was no illegal operation, it would bring us huge trouble." Zhao Lingling said something before, Wang Yang also nodded, how could he forget that?


    You know, because of this, he slept with Zhang Qingwei all night. Even if they didn''t do anything, they were asleep.


    Zhang Qingwei obviously thought of this, so she turned her head directly.


    People on the scene didn''t pay attention to this. Instead, Zhao Lingling continued to say, "we worked hard day and night and finally made things ahead of time. People who come over there to check and accept have always said that there is no problem with those products. "


    But Wang Yang suddenly felt the situation, this product is still suitable, someone has followed the acceptance, what is the situation?


    But Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He looked at Zhao Lingling and waited for her to continue talking.


    Zhao Lingling also knew what Wang Yang was waiting for. She said slowly, "we will look for a logistics company on the same day, because it is indicated in the contract. Everything is transported by our side, and they will pay us some extra fees."


    "Well."


    Wang Yang said that he was paying attention, but he wanted to know what else was behind it.


    "It''s a pity that we''ve been cheated by logistics companies. You know, that transportation company was sought by senior staff on our side. That guy is already a veteran. He has been in the company since the establishment of the factory. I didn''t expect that he would do something like that


    Although it''s just what happened last night, Zhao Lingling and her colleagues have found out everything. It''s just that it doesn''t work because it happened.


    "Did he eat all the goods?" Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling and asked. According to what he thought, this should be the most common thing. He set up a leather bag company to eat these things directly.


    "He found the company before, that company has everything. Then we can control the cost and choose that company. Just yesterday afternoon, he died in a car accident. At that time, we didn''t notice such a thing. We thought it was an accident. But at night, when all the things were transported away, we went online to track where the goods went, but there was nothing. At that time, we already felt something was wrong, so we went to investigate directly. Later, I found that the place was empty. "


    Zhao Lingling''s voice is choking. It''s their hard work. The goods worth 100 million are gone. How can they accept this?


    "What''s so special about that contract?" Wang Yang suddenly said, he knows there must be a fraud in this place, but he also wants to know more things, which are very wrong!


    "The contract says that if we can''t finish the work in time, we will pay several times the compensation directly. Moreover, in order to attract us to eat the list at that time, those guys marked it directly. As long as it is produced by our company, the quality can be in accordance with the contract. Now we have no way to give it to the goods side, and all this happened too coincidentally. That''s why I thought that guy was a liar. "


    Zhao Lingling was born in a family where she saw a lot of things as conspiracy theories, because she was very clear that there was no possibility that there would be such a big manufacturer. Instead, they would come to their place.


    Before, they were blindfolded because of their interests, but now everything has begun to emerge. If she can''t see clearly, that''s the real hell.


    Hearing such words, Wang Yang could not help sighing and said: "now there are two questions. If you want to say that I give you money here, can you get the goods in a few days?"Wang Yang knew that if he wanted to say that they had such ability, the guy who set the trap would be miscalculating.


    As for the missing things, Wang Yang can find other ways to get them back.


    "There''s no way to do it, because time is too tight." Zhao Lingling shook her head and said that if they could, they could all raise some money to start work, but now they are powerless.


    "How much time is left?"


    Wang Yang is concerned about this matter. If he has enough time, he can also ask people to look for it.


    "In two days, unless we can find the goods tonight, we can deliver them. The company over there is in the black ice market, so it''s closer."


    Zhao Lingling said helplessly that she was already desperate.


    Han Mengxi can''t help blaming himself at the bottom of his heart. If he wasn''t so careless, everything would not be like this.


    It''s just that there''s no if.


    Wang Yang looked at them and said, "give me all the clues and I''ll deal with them. Don''t worry about it. "


    Wang Yang knows that these girls are under too much pressure. They are worth hundreds of millions of things all at once, which can''t be carried by anyone!


    "Your injury..."


    Although the people present all know that only Wang Yang can handle such things, but now Wang Yang''s situation, can it be handled?


    Wang Yang is some speechless said: "I have no way to go, but I still have some people, they can go out to find ah! I think there will be results soon. "

 Chapter 609

    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke communicated: "what''s your way?"


    Lu Bingke thought for a moment, and said hastily: "monitoring records, you can investigate the license plates from the monitoring records."


    Wang Yang nodded, he also felt that this method is very good, but Wang Yang also did not report what hope.


    Lu Bingke made a direct call and asked someone to start investigating and monitoring the license plate number inside.


    Less than ten minutes later, the news came: "the brands of those cars are all set."


    Lu Bingke relayed the news to Wang Yang, who just gave a wry smile and didn''t say anything more.


    Subsequently, Wang Yang directly began to arrange for people to trace.


    "Zhang Hu, how many people are there on your side?" Wang Yang''s first call was directly to Zhang Hu.


    Because Zhang Hu took people to protect Wang Xue in the dark last night, so he didn''t take part in the war. Now, the people on Wang Hu''s side are more energetic.


    "About a dozen, boss. Tell me what you want." Zhang Hu was also very happy and asked directly.


    Wang Yang said something about the situation here, and then said: "you take the people to find, leave two people in my sister''s side, the rest of the people all out."


    "OK, boss, I''ll do it now." Zhang Hu said in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang''s second call is to call Luo Tianye, who is called to look for clues from the surveillance.


    "Hey, what should I do? As long as it''s monitoring, it won''t escape my eyes. Boss, you''re waiting for my good news." Luo Tianye said very easily.


    Wang Yang then said hello to he Zishan and the Buddha, and all the healthy people under the Buddha were scattered.


    He Zishan''s Longmen affair also needs a lot of people, but he still forced some people out and began to investigate the matter.


    Wang Yang is very anxious to wait for the news of these aspects, but has not received any news.


    "Wang Yang, don''t worry too much. It''s good news if there''s no news. At least there''s no bad news?" Lu Bingke was very reluctantly relieved.


    Wang Yang shook his head, just about to speak, but the phone rang here.


    At the same time, all the people on the other side of Buddha and Zhang Hu went out and began to ask according to the route. Every shop and any place where they might have met those people were all asked once.


    "Have you ever met such a group of people, probably..." Zhang Hu grabbed a passer-by and asked.


    "I haven''t seen it." The passer-by responded without expression, turned and left.


    Zhang Huqiang suppressed the anger in his heart. He and others had searched several streets nearby, but there was no news at all.


    "Beauty, have you ever seen a few cars? It''s very eye-catching. It''s probably..."


    "Man, have you seen..."


    Several of Zhang Hu''s younger brothers also asked when they caught people around. Some of them went into the shops nearby. They asked one by one, and even looked at the surveillance at that time, but they didn''t have anything.


    For more than half an hour, all the people kept asking, so that passers-by around them were hiding from them.


    "Brother Hu, what can we do? These people don''t know when they ask. How can they tell the boss?" A little brother asked with a bitter gourd face.


    Zhang Hu took a deep breath, his eyes were very firm: "look, continue to look, even if the whole Donghua city people are asked to one side, also want to find the whereabouts of those people!"


    Zhang Hu''s situation is not optimistic, and Buddha''s is not so good.


    "Really, you''ve seen it. Come on, take us. If you find it right, I''ll give you five years'' worth of money!" Buddha looked at a passer-by very excited.


    The passer-by took the Buddha several people to turn left and turn eight, and then turned to a residential area, in which there are indeed two cars.


    Buddha went over to check, but it was not the kind they were looking for, just something similar.


    "Man, it''s not." Buddha said with a gloomy face.


    The man didn''t say much. He raised his hand and left.


    Blue mountain stands beside Buddha, can''t help saying: "Buddha, we are all real gold and silver, but we didn''t receive any useful news."


    "What about the intelligence network?" Buddha could not help but frown and asked.


    Lanshan has been trying to get out the mobile phone, with hundreds of messages on it, which are sent from below, and basically what is there.


    "Hundreds of people are distributed in Donghua City, and they don''t see any trace. Are these people really evaporating?" Blue Mountain said suspiciously, looking a little desperate. Obviously, he had no hope of finding someone.


    "No, not necessarily. They can be scattered and changed. There are too many ways to avoid them. Tell the brothers not to give up and keep looking! " The Buddha bit his teeth and cursed.Ruzatian is not idle. Since he received the news, he directly sent someone to find a group of part-time students in the school, and sent all the photos to each of them to find them.


    On the streets of Donghua City, a large number of young people emerged on this day, all holding photos to ask people, one by one with a very positive attitude.


    "You say, who are these people?"


    "Why do you care so much? I haven''t heard the boss say that if anyone finds the right person, he will give an extra reward of 10000 Yuan directly. "


    "That''s to say, we have a few groups. I''m sure those people don''t have a big chance. I''m not talking nonsense with you. Hurry to find someone."


    Some students in the street, pull people to ask, even inside the mall, there are many people to ask.


    Although ruzatian''s method is still effective, it is completely burning money. Moreover, some of the students take money and do nothing. They just ask a few questions in the street and don''t really work.


    However, most people are still very interested in the ten thousand yuan, and they are very enthusiastic.


    At the same time, Wang Yang answers the phone, which is from Luo Tianye.


    "Well, what''s the news?" Wang Yang answered the phone in a hurry, and his heart beat faster.


    During the call, Luo Tianye''s tone was very low: "boss, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything this time."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang suddenly a Leng, some reaction does not come over.


    You know, Luo Tianye is a hacker, can''t even do a little monitoring?


    "Boss, I met a master. Although I found a lot of monitoring, many key monitoring were destroyed by the other party''s hackers. I tried a lot of methods, but there was no way to recover the files. The other party did it very thoroughly, and even the stub was erased. " Luo Tianye said very dejectedly.


    In fact, Luo Tianye has been instigating for a long time, but there is no result. He is almost beginning to doubt his technical level.


    Wang Yang''s heart sank, and even Luo Tianye had nothing to do. You can imagine what the other party had done.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I really can''t find anything useful." Luo Tianye heard that Wang Yang didn''t speak, and now he was very guilty.


    Wang Yang also noticed that the boy''s mood is a little low. If he meets an opponent, he is easy to give up.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "OK, don''t be depressed. Isn''t it just that we didn''t find surveillance? "


    "Boss, you don''t understand. In a sense, I may be a hacker who lost to the other party." Luo Tianye said more dejectedly, even his voice became very weak.


    "Are you playing computer games? Looking at this situation, the other party must know your existence. In order to guard against you, they decided to start monitoring at the beginning. After such a long time, not to mention you, they are the first person in China. Can they recover? " Wang Yang immediately angrily scolds a way.


    Luo Tianye was stunned for a moment, then said excitedly: "boss, I understand! Don''t worry. I''ll think of another way. I can trace the trace of the hacker. Don''t let me find him. Otherwise, I''ll make him never want to touch the computer in his life! "


    Hearing Luo Tianye''s murderous words, Wang Yang was relieved. At least the boy''s fighting spirit came back, and Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He hung up the phone upset.


    "The result or nothing? Not even Luo Tianye? " Lu Bingke asked anxiously.


    Wang Yang nodded, took a deep breath and analyzed: "the other party, obviously, is prepared. They should know that Luo Tianye, the top computer hacker, is on my side, so they are also playing tricks on the monitoring to guard against what Luo Tianye finds from it."


    When Wang Yang said this, his face became even worse.


    But Lu Bingke''s eyes lit up and said, "no, I think it''s a good thing."


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, in the heart angrily scolds a way: "this also calls a good thing? Is the old man a little too optimistic? "


    When Lu Bingke saw Wang Yang''s strange eyes, he knew that Wang Yang had misunderstood him. He quickly explained, "Wang Yang, think about it from another angle. If there is nothing on the surveillance screen, the other party does not need to destroy it unless... "


    "Unless it''s very important information!" Wang Yang recovered and said excitedly.


    Two people four eyes opposite, immediately smile.


    Wang Yang said to Buddha and Zhang Hu: "look, look carefully, someone will see their trace!"


    According to Lu Bingke''s analysis, although there is no monitoring of the things left by the other party, people passing by will definitely see them.


    In such a big Donghua City, no one can have seen them!


    Just at this time, the phone of Wang Yang''s office rang, saying that someone was looking for him outside.

 Chapter 610

    "Brother Yang, people from that company come here and clamor to see the person in charge of our company, but several directors all..." There was a girl''s voice on the phone.


    "A company is coming?" Wang Yang asked subconsciously.


    "Well, that''s them. They''re in the reception room, but they didn''t answer the phone." The girl said anxiously.


    "Come on, don''t disturb them. I''ll go and have a look." Wang Yang said casually.


    The girl instantly breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. At this time, Wang Yang is the backbone of the company. It seems that as long as Wang Yang is willing to come forward, many problems will be solved.


    Wang Yang knew that when such a thing happened in the company, the women''s mood was not very good. Now they went out directly.


    Inside the phone, said that the other company''s people have come, at this time, only Wang Yang is qualified to receive.


    When Wang Yang went out, he saw several girls in the reception room, and there were two men in it.


    Wang Yang went in directly. A girl was very clever. Pointing at Wang Yang, she quickly introduced: "this is vice president Wang of our company. Vice president Wang, you talk first, and we''ll go out first."


    "Good." Wang Yang casually said a, is very approbation of swept a glance at this girl.


    After several girls left, Wang Yang sat directly opposite the man.


    If he remembers correctly, this person should be Liu Damen of that company. Judging from his appearance, he is a very smart person.


    Liu gate this time also took another man, Wang Yang looked at another man suspiciously.


    "Oh, this is our company lawyer." Liu Damen explained.


    Wang Yang nodded politely and asked directly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you this time. The company is busy recently. I''ll receive you. Don''t you mind?"


    Liu Damen coughed, waved his hand, and asked straightforwardly, "I don''t mind, but I don''t mind. As long as the business doesn''t go wrong, I don''t mind anything."


    There is something in Liu Damen''s words, even a fool can hear it.


    But at this time, Wang Yang just pretended that he didn''t understand anything and looked at Liu Damen suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Liu Damen couldn''t help but explain: "nothing happened to the cooperation, did it?"


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang said directly, "No."


    Liu Damen breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "that''s good. These goods are in a hurry. I hope we don''t break the contract. At that time, everyone''s face will not look good."


    Wang Yang nodded and was just about to speak. At this time, the lawyer began to remind him: "there are still 30 hours to go before the time stipulated in the contract. I hope your company can fulfill the contract and do not harm the interests of the parties."


    "Well, we won''t default." Wang Yang said blandly, and there was no expression on his face.


    Liu gate looked at Wang Yang, behind the two people exchanged greetings, and did not say anything important.


    Wang Yang noticed that the whole process of Liu Damen was concerned about whether he would breach the contract, which made Wang Yangxin wonder. How did he feel that Liu Damen had a problem?


    Wang Yang dealt with it, and Liu Damen left with the lawyer.


    After the end of things here, Wang Yang directly returned to the office, his face changed.


    Wang Yang is also a little distressed. If only he hadn''t been injured, but now he is injured. If he wants to go around and investigate some things himself, it will take at least two days, and this time is far from enough.


    In the office, Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang with a sad face and couldn''t help cursing: "these swindlers are really hateful, but they are so powerful that they shouldn''t be."


    Wang Yang also shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "yes, what do they want to do?"


    Ruzatian also said helplessly: "who can know? It is estimated that only liars can know what those guys want to do. After all, they are all peers. Who doesn''t know who."


    Ruzatian''s words immediately reminded Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang thought of a person, that is Nicholas!


    At the beginning, Nicholas cheated Xia Huachu out of his fortune. Wang Yang had known about that for a long time, and he was also involved in a lot of things.


    However, at the beginning, Wang Yang and Xia Huachu had a grudge there, so Wang Yang didn''t pay much attention to the liar Nicholas, otherwise Wang Yang wouldn''t sit back and watch Nicholas pit the Chinese.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a phone call to Luo Tianye directly. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard the crackling sound of pressing the keyboard from Luo Tianye.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Luo Tianye one hand tapping on the keyboard, said quickly.


    "Is there any way you can find Nicholas?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    "Nicholas?" Luo Tianye was blinded immediately, and there was no reaction for a moment."It''s the man who cheated Xia Huachu out of his fortune." Wang Yang some impatient reminds a way.


    Luo Tianye just responded. At this time, Luo Tianye had not closed his eyes for a day and a night. His brain was congested and he wanted to faint in the next second.


    However, when Luo Tianye heard Wang Yang''s words, he bit his teeth and said, "yes, wait for me."


    With that, Luo Tianye just hung up and began to investigate Nicholas.


    Ruzatian also thought of this person, he asked: "Wang Yang, even if you find this person, how can it be?"


    "He knows those people well." Wang Yang gave his reasons.


    Ruzatian is helpless to remind: "but you forget it? Nicholas is a foreigner. He made a lot of money by playing so miserably in the early days of Xia Hua. Didn''t he go back abroad at the beginning? It''s just a day''s work. Even if you let him fly, he can''t fly. "


    Wang Yang was stunned, but he didn''t think about it. Hearing Lu zatian''s words, he hesitated for a few seconds.


    "No, now this situation can only be treated as a living horse doctor by a dead horse. Since Nicholas could have driven Xia Huachu to a dead end, he must have his ability. Maybe this liar can have the ability to do it?" Wang Yang then said, but he felt uncomfortable. After all, if he wants to deal with Nicholas, he still has some problems.


    "Brother, our time is limited now. If you make such an unreliable person, you don''t know when you can find him." Ruzatian is very worried said.


    Wang Yang was also very anxious.


    I wanted to find the clues of the other party, and then everything was clear.


    But up to now, the Buddha and he Zishan still have no news, and Luo Tianye can''t see them any more.


    Wang Yang thought of this and said: "no, I think this method is very reliable. As long as we can find Nicholas''s trace and find him to deal with these people, it must be different from us. Maybe we can get twice the result with half the effort?"


    "I see what you mean, but what if I can''t find it? Or after finding it, time has passed, so... " In the middle of Luza''s Tianhua, he didn''t go on.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said angrily: "it must be to fulfill the contract, and the trend company is about to break up."


    Ruzatian sighed and said nothing more.


    Wang Yang thought of what the girl said just now, that is, he picked up the landline and called the women directly. Sure enough, he still couldn''t get through until now. It''s estimated that they''ve pulled out the phone lines.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and hesitated for a while. Finally, he was the first to call Zhao Lingling.


    After a few seconds, the phone answered. Wang yangleng said that Zhao Lingling''s mobile phone couldn''t get through? Why did you answer all of a sudden.


    A few seconds ago, Zhao Lingling heard her mobile phone ring. Without looking at it, she knew that it must be Wang Yang. Because she opened the white list, no one except Wang Yang could call this mobile phone.


    "Wang Yang, what happened just now..." Zhao Lingling said hesitantly.


    As a manager of the company, Zhao Lingling chose to escape, not because she was afraid of taking responsibility, but because she did not dare to face Liu Damen. She was afraid that she would expose something when she was too nervous, so she had to avoid it.


    In fact, the other girls also have this idea, and they all have an expectation of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t know it. When he went out, several girls knew it.


    "It''s all right. I still have something to deal with here. Please comfort them. They can''t have an internal collapse without a result?" Wang Yang murmured.


    Zhao Lingling breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that the spirit of the whole person is also a lot: "Wang Yang, I find you more and more reliable."


    "Tut, I ate honey today. Is my mouth so sweet?" Wang Yang couldn''t help joking.


    ¡±I don''t know what to eat. I just have some confidence in you. We are all watching you. "Zhao Lingling said, her heart is heavy.


    "Wait for the good news."


    Wang Yang directly hung up the phone, followed by a sigh of relief.


    It''s of secondary importance for trendy company to lose money or not. It''s really no good. These people in Donghua city can''t watch the company go wrong. But Wang Yang is worried about Han Mengxi and her girls. From then on, if they collapse and even give up trendy company, the consequences will be really serious.


    At this time, ruzatian suddenly asked: "in fact, if you need that kind of people, there are many swindlers in the prison, we can get them."


    "No, I don''t believe those people." Wang Yang refused directly.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, although Nicholas is also a liar, he and those guys in the prison are definitely not of the same level. At least Nicholas is still happy outside.

 Chapter 611

    An hour later, news came from luotianye: "boss, I can''t find Nicholas''s exit record at all. That guy hasn''t left China yet."


    This news let Wang Yang spirit up to a shock, this matter has the door!


    "Send me the pictures." Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    After Wang Yang got the picture of Nicholas, he directly asked ruzatian and others to take the picture to find someone. Ruzatian was also a bachelor, but he went to get another group of people to look for Nicholas.


    At ten o''clock at night, the stars twinkle.


    The Hanyang villas in Nanshan District of Donghua city are places where only dignitaries can get in and out.


    Nicholas is one of them. Recently, he has been very happy. Every day, there are many beautiful women around him. It''s very normal for him to fly two or three times, but he can''t bear it.


    Today, Nicholas chose to rest, and swimming is a good way to relax.


    Nicholas was swimming in his private villa, while his assistant, felina, was wearing a bikini and looking at the international stock market by the pool.


    Looking at the spot silver, she immediately dropped 200 points and said in English, "fuck, I''ve made so much money. I''ve been taken away by those black hearted capitalists."


    Filina lost a million in an instant and was forced to close the position in an instant. It''s strange not to scold her.


    Originally, Nicholas, who was swimming, stopped immediately when he heard filina''s angry curse. His greedy eyes fell on filina''s attractive body: "I told you long ago, don''t get contaminated with those things. That''s what capitalists can play with. We are still honest in accumulating original capital to start a business or enjoy life. You see, your money is enough for you to call a dozen men. "


    "Well?" Fiona turned, her eyes darkened.


    Nicholas didn''t care at all. He continued, "or, what do you think of me? I promise not to take any money, and you haven''t heard of my ability? "


    Filina is angry, Nicholas this time to jump out, is simply challenging her bottom line: "want to me?"


    Nicholas''s meaningful smile seemed to imply something.


    Fiona then said, "OK, but if I take care of all your money in the future, I can let you go, but what are you doing?"


    Nicholas''s smile suddenly stiffened. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, this thing I''m joking with you... "


    Nicholas didn''t dare to do that. He had money. What kind of woman didn''t?


    Although, he still likes this type of filina very much, with beautiful face and attractive figure. The bikini scenery is enough to make men crazy, Nicholas is very rational. He won''t give up a forest for this woman.


    With a cold snort of discontent, she turned her head and continued to observe the situation.


    Filina is a gambler, she is very unconvinced to play again: "fuck, I don''t believe it, so many people are making money, my luck is so bad? Win, you must win


    Filina is very excited to stare at the situation, from time to time to shout a few words.


    Nicholas did not continue to provoke this woman, but looked at her back with great interest and appreciated her hot figure.


    This time, felina smashed everything down, waiting for the final result.


    "Come on, come on! Up, up to 100 o''clock, I''ll smash it all! " Filina vowed, but in her heart she wanted to go crazy.


    Suddenly, there was no signal on her computer. Fiona was stunned. She quickly grabbed the mobile phone on the desk and took a quick look.


    Sure enough, even the mobile phone has no signal.


    Felina''s vigilance told her that something must have happened.


    However, without waiting for a reminder from felina, a group of people came in from the outside.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the wheelchair, slowly coming in this direction.


    Nicholas recognized Wang Yang at a glance and was so scared that he sank directly into the swimming pool.


    Of course, filina knows Wang Yang. Recently, Donghua city is full of news about Wang Yang. She even remembers that this person is the one who drinks with Nicholas and calculates Xia Huachu together.


    Wang Yang sits in a wheelchair and stays in a certain position. Suddenly, Wang Yang smiles. His smile is very bright, but filina is very cold.


    Filina is a smart woman. She has been around Nicholas for such a long time, but she hasn''t been eaten completely, which is enough to prove the smart degree and means of this woman.


    At this moment, filina is more afraid of Wang Yang.


    She clearly knew that Wang Yang was a man who would go to the three treasures hall for everything.


    As a result, Wang Yang did not disappoint her.


    Wang Yang cut directly into the topic and said in English, "I need your help. Do you come with me or do I take you with me?"The two options have different treatment, but the result is the same.


    Filina hesitated for a moment, just about to think about this problem, suddenly suddenly jumped up, crazy shouting: "let go of the network, I need the network, my money, my money!"


    "I''ll give you five million dollars when you''re done with me." Wang Yang directly ignored the manic feilina and said directly.


    Fiorina was stunned for a moment, then she didn''t say a word, and her eyes finally came back from the broken computer.


    "You have no problem?" Wang Yang asked.


    This time, without any hesitation, she nodded in a hurry.


    I''m kidding. Is she a fool? I dare to say that she doesn''t agree at this time. It''s definitely the rhythm of being dragged away by force. On the one hand, she has money, on the other hand, she is taken away by force. Of course, she will choose money.


    Wang Yang gave a loud finger and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    With a chill in her heart, filina immediately sympathized with her boss, Nicholas.


    Zhang Hu with a few brothers, straight down, the diving Nicholas to drag out.


    If put in peacetime, Wang Yang is absolutely wait, wait until Nicholas himself can''t hold back, run out. But now, Wang Yang has no patience and no time.


    Therefore, Wang Yang chose the quickest way to find out Nicholas and ask for an answer.


    Wang Yang looked at the other side and asked, "well, I''ll just say it once. How do you choose?"


    Nicholas didn''t know anything. He was underwater and didn''t hear anything. He didn''t know what Wang Yang meant when he came here. He was puzzled. He didn''t know how to speak.


    At this time, felina is in a hurry to say: "yes, we certainly do."


    "OK, I''ll give you five minutes to pack up." Wang Yang said, then sitting in a wheelchair turned away.


    Zhang Hu and others, who were drenched in wet water, gave Nicholas something in a hurry. Ten minutes later, the car left the villa.


    Nicholas sat next to Wang Yang, while Foye sat in the seat of CO pilot.


    Filina is a car with Zhang Hu, because filina is still Nicholas''s assistant, and is not qualified to get on Wang Yang''s car.


    Wang Yang directly told Nicholas about the situation here. After that, he glanced at Nicholas and asked for an answer.


    Who knows, Nicholas''s eyes were full of wisdom, and asked: "I''ll help you, how much can you give me?"


    "Five million, this is a single thing. However, I will cooperate with you in the future, deal with each other, and all the money will belong to you. " Wang Yang said without salt.


    In fact, Wang Yang is planning revenge.


    Wang Yang can''t just sit back and watch the other side deal with fashion advertising companies like this. Since Nicholas has such a resource, it''s even more impossible to just protect himself.


    Now that the other party has started with the trend company, it is bound to pay a certain price.


    Wang Yang is still full of expectations for Nicholas.


    This boy was able to make Xia Huachu desperate at the beginning. It is estimated that this time will be very interesting.


    "Why did you come to me?" Nicholas did not say whether he agreed or not. He asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang said with a smile, "a Harvard graduate is going to be a liar. If I don''t want to find such a person, who am I going to find?"


    Wang Yang had already found accurate information about Nicholas before he came here, doctor of economics, doctor of law, master of psychology from Harvard University


    There are more than ten acupoint names like this. This boy is a super genius, but he is too eager to pursue exciting life. He has also participated in several major battles of Eagle Kingdom and disobeyed it.


    In Luo Tianye''s words: "this is a man who brings his own template of world hero."


    No one can understand why such a person should fall into the trap at the age of 35.


    "How do you know?" Nicholas''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes almost fell out.


    You know, his information has been sealed up.


    Wang Yang sneered and said, "I don''t know much."


    The Buddha turned his face and looked out of the window. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and forced himself to smile.


    In fact, this is because Luo Tianye directly intruded into a certain network of Yingguo and stole this information.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t tell Nicholas. At this time, the more mysterious he is, the more effective he is.


    Nicholas burst out laughing and said, "it''s interesting, but I need enough manpower."


    "No problem." Wang Yang made a gesture directly.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have many others. He can draw out a lot of people for the time being.


    But Nicholas continued to smile and said, "remember where we first met? I''ll come over there to eat and work. "Wang Yang nodded, then suddenly asked: "do you speak Chinese?"

 Chapter 612

    Wang Yang''s question was very abrupt, but Nicholas laughed and said in Chinese, "I''m a real genius. I''m proficient in 15 languages, and I have a general understanding of your Chinese dialects."


    Nicholas this is shameless, but Wang Yang is aware that the other side has such capital, such talent in this world are not many.


    However, Wang Yang was a little surprised and asked, "can you tell me why you don''t fall into these heretical ways with such a great future? Originally, according to your ability, it can be very easy to go to the peak that many people can''t pursue in their lifetime. "


    Although Nicholas now looks very obscene, but Wang Yang has seen those photos before him, at that time Nicholas can be said to be a rich handsome.


    Nicholas laughed and said, "what does this have to do with you?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes blazing said: "this is not, but I really want to keep you by my side. If someone like you is given by others, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to sleep and eat."


    Although Nicholas has not yet shown enough strong ability, but now know the situation, Wang Yang is enough to Nicholas heart.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Nicholas said with a self mocking smile, "are you sure you like me?"


    "No, how can you be a useless person? Seeing you, I doubt that you are the protagonist of the world." Wang Yang said sincerely that he was really shocked by some superficial information of Nicholas.


    Nicholas is suddenly face a convergence, said: "but I do not see you, you are not qualified to have my effectiveness."


    "What kind of person should your boss be?"


    Wang Yang knows that such a genius is always arrogant, even if the other party is very embarrassed, but there is still no way to change this.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if I want to be my boss. Anyway, I can tell you that my wealth at the peak was more than 10 billion yuan. Remember, it''s not negative equity, it''s the real capital I can have. What qualifications do you have for me to surrender? If you want to use any violence to make me submit, I can only say that you are dreaming. "


    Nicholas is sure that his eyes are very calm, no nostalgia for the past.


    As for why Nicholas is willing to say these words, it is because he knows that Wang Yang is a smart man, and he is also a smart man with human nature, which can be seen from the last cooperation between the two people.


    He knew that after Wang Yang knew such things, he generally had only two choices, one was to give up completely, the other was to work hard, and then try to attract him to the door.


    The Buddha in front of him couldn''t help it. He wanted to turn around and scolded Nicholas: "if you are really so powerful, do you still need to live by fraud in this place?"


    However, it''s Wang Yang talking with Nicholas now, so Buddha knows his identity very well. He doesn''t say a word, just as he doesn''t hear anything.


    Although Wang Yang was surprised by Nicholas''s wealth, he said calmly: "for such a thing, I can only say that everything is not necessary. You know, before many people said that they just cooperated with me, but eventually they got into my net. If you don''t understand what I said, I''ll tell you directly that you, I won''t give up. You have ten billion yuan, but you are I can surpass US dollar or Chinese currency, and it''s still in a short time. "


    Wang Yang''s self-confidence is not aimless. He already knows that if he wants to return to the peaceful days in the past, it is completely impossible.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the Buddha, they or the people above, that will push him to maintain the balance of these forces.


    As for why, it''s very simple. Wang Yang has always been involved in Donghua city. Even though he tries to avoid some sensitive places, he has formed a huge alliance in Donghua city.


    Many people just recognize Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, I appreciate people like you. I''m looking forward to the day when you are really qualified to accept me."


    Nicholas naturally doesn''t care about some small things. Anyway, he is very clear that the strong are respected. If Wang Yang is really strong enough to make him bend down, isn''t it a good thing?


    "There will be those things. Come on, I''ll tell you about the enemy this time. Although the enemy hasn''t emerged yet, I''ve guessed the guy who dares to attack me. I don''t know if you know such a force. It''s called Zhetian society. It''s very complicated inside. It can be said that they are the best in all walks of life. If I''m not wrong, the guy who set up the situation for me this time should be Zeng Taosheng. "


    Wang Yang has always focused people on Zeng Taosheng, because although the trend advertising company has many enemies, there is only one person who really has the ability to set up such a big situation and generate so much capital.Nicholas thought for a moment and said, "I seem to have heard of Zeng Taosheng, but no matter what the other party is, I can kill him quickly. But I remember a word. If I kill those guys, their assets will be mine. Are you a word?"


    Although Nicholas has a very clever means and brain, but he lacks strong enough force to protect.


    If he wants to deal with a few people, it''s easy, but if he wants to deal with a big force, he still needs Wang Yang''s help.


    "If I speak naturally, I''ll let it go. Anyway, as long as you find the enemy''s handle and so on, I''ll leave other things to me and those interests to you." Wang Yang just wants to kill those enemies now, because he has been in a passive state. He wants to fight back, but his enemies have deep-rooted forces, but his side is weak.


    So he needs to change his disadvantages as soon as possible, so that he can take the initiative.


    This time the enemy''s hand is one of his opportunities.


    Nicholas looked at Wang Yang and said, "you can find someone who knows the whole story to talk to me. Don''t miss anything. I''ll make a good analysis of the situation."


    "Good."


    Wang Yang dialed Zhao Lingling directly.


    At the moment, Zhao Lingling is still in the office. When she receives a call from Wang Yang, the phone almost falls down.


    You know, tonight a group of people are waiting for Wang Yang''s call, in order to understand those situations at the first time.


    "Well, have you found the goods yet?" Zhao Lingling said excitedly that she couldn''t wait now.


    Hearing Zhao Lingling''s words, Wang Yang said: "this is not the first. Now I have a master around me who wants to know the situation in detail. You can tell him from the beginning to the end. Don''t miss any details. You know, this matter is related to whether we can find those things."


    Wang Yangsheng was afraid that Zhao Lingling didn''t attach so much importance to it, so he seemed to emphasize it again and again.


    "Well, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything. Anyway, I''ll start from the beginning to the end. If he feels something wrong, he can ask me." Wang Yang has already said that. How can Zhao Lingling not pay attention to it?


    "Well, I''ll let him talk to you." Wang Yang gave the phone to Nicholas, these things are still for professional people to do.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the time constraint, Wang Yang would have a way to deal with these things.


    Now the time is too tight, he simply can not slowly layout.


    Nicholas and Zhao Lingling are muttering when they answer the phone.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said, "call me and I''ll arrange some things."


    "Yes." Buddha doesn''t know what else Wang Yang wants to arrange, but he doesn''t have any superfluous ideas.


    When we arrive at the dark night club, Luo Tianye and others have already arrived at the dark night club.


    Originally, there were not so many places in this place, but when I knew that Wang Yang was coming, the owners of this place directly borrowed places from the shop on the opposite side, and all the guests who had been here before were sent there.


    "Boss, you''re here at last. I''m starving." Luo Tianye said with an excited face that he and ruzatian had not eaten for a day and a night.


    It''s not only him, but also many people under Wang Yang.


    Because they have been looking for those goods endlessly, and even many people have been busy all day. There is no water to drink. Now they have a chance to relax.


    "You''re a real guy. If you''re hungry, you should eat first. Is the boss ready? Let''s get something to eat first, and let''s all sit down. It''s hard for you today. I think there will be more work to do later. We''ll support you these days. "


    Wang Yang looked at them and said that he was hungry too. He didn''t eat much today.


    It''s 11:30 in the evening, but it''s very late.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? These are all the things we should do."


    "Boss, can we have more meat? I''m really hungry. "


    "It''s our pleasure to work for the boss."


    Many people express different thoughts, but Wang Yang is more happy, because these guys don''t complain much, although Wang Yang also knows that they are very hard.


    Nicholas is not polite, he looked at Wang Yang said: "well, don''t talk so much, to everyone to eat is the most practical."


    "Well, let''s all serve the boss." It''s unnecessary for Nicholas to say that Wang Yang himself knows that everyone has been hungry for such a long time. If he doesn''t be more generous, his mind will be hard to recover.


    At this time, another group of people came from outside. They were still from Wang Yang.


    It can be said that except for those who were seriously injured in the hospital tonight, all the people who could survive came directly.Nicholas doesn''t care about those things, but he knows that the longer some things take, the less clues there are. So he looks at Wang Yang and says, "I don''t know if you have those videos at that time?"

 Chapter 613

    Hearing Nicholas''s request for the video, Wang Yang looks at Luo Tianye, who deals with all these things.


    There is no need for Wang Yang to open his mouth. Luo Tianye takes the initiative to say, "there is something here."


    "Well, show me." Nicholas walked quickly over and said seriously.


    Luo Tianye opened the video directly.


    Ruzatian is a little disapproval. If watching the video is useful, they have already done it. Where do you need to be a liar?


    Wang Yang is a good time to look at them, his heart is full of expectations.


    Maybe Nicholas can handle such a thing.


    You know, those losses are one thing, the most important thing is not a smooth breath.


    Wang Yang felt that he had taken the overall situation into consideration before. If he had taken the initiative and used various means to eradicate Qiao Laosan and others, maybe he would not have such trouble now.


    However, Wang Yang soon threw out this idea, because he knew that if he didn''t follow the rules, the people who had been staring at him would immediately rebound.


    Because in this world, many people operate irregular things under the rules.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    While Wang Yang was still thinking, Nicholas looked at Wang Yang and said, "you can help me find people from all over the world in my wheelchair, specifically from every village, and they also need to know the dialect of those local villages. I don''t think this thing will embarrass you, will it?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said, "do you hear what he said? Go straight ahead and the money will come from me. " He knew that such a thing would definitely require a lot of money. If he didn''t have money, he would arrest people directly. I''m afraid it would cause a great sensation.


    "Yes."


    Buddha''s brow is slightly wrinkled. At this time, where to find so many people, and it still needs to be found everywhere.


    But he didn''t say much. If such a thing can''t be done, it''s just inefficient.


    Buddha drove away with his younger brother.


    But in the car, the Buddha is a little sad.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" A little brother looked at the Buddha and asked.


    "Looking for people, do you know how many people we are going to look for now?" Buddha asked. Now he has some egg pains.


    "I know." A little brother said very quickly.


    "If you know, just give me a word. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Buddha is a little upset now. When is the time? There is so much nonsense.


    The younger brother was also aggrieved, but he also knew that the Buddha was not happy now. If he continued to dally, he would only be looking for trouble himself, so he said, "there are more than 20 cities in Lanyang Province, each city has more than 10 counties, each county has several towns, and there are more than 30 villages in the town. It takes almost hundreds of people to count. This car is certainly not enough Yes, we still need a lot of cars. "


    Hearing these figures, the Buddha''s scalp is hairy. There are so many people, where to find someone, and they have to understand different dialects.


    All of a sudden, the Buddha thought of talking about people, that is, the most construction sites.


    Thinking of this, Buddha immediately knew where he should go.


    According to his idea, he should be able to find some people there by himself.


    Of course, the economy of Donghua city in Lanyang province is relatively good, so there are many people from different places in this place. Otherwise, the Buddha would be exhausted and there would not be so many people.


    When Buddha was looking for someone, five people were sitting around a table eating hot pot in the general office of Hengtian Club under Heng Tianqi.


    However, the atmosphere inside the office is rather depressing.


    No one took the initiative to speak.


    If Wang Yang saw these five people, he would be surprised.


    It can be said that the five malignant tumors in Donghua city are all gathered together.


    Hua Wusong, who has been missing for a long time, appears here, and he sits with Qiao Laosan, whom Wang Yang hates very much. Why is Lan sitting next to Qiao Laosan.


    The remaining two are Heng Tianqi, who has not lost his vitality, and the other is Zeng Taosheng, Wang Yang''s enemy.


    It can be said that if Wang Yang sees them, it''s hard to say that Wang Yang will be crazy.


    "Zeng Taosheng, can''t you see people in their true colors?" LAN why some uncomfortable said, they are all last night boss suddenly notice meeting, but now to this place, Zeng Taosheng unexpectedly still make such a false face, this see of he is angry.


    You know, why is Lan doing it now? He''s just like a street mouse. He hardly dares to show up outside.


    Now it''s good. Zeng Taosheng, who has nothing to do, doesn''t want to show his true face to them. Is that for fear of being betrayed?


    Although the other three didn''t say a word, they also meant that they had arrived at this place, but they still looked like that. What do they want to do?Zeng Taosheng touched his handsome face and said, "no wonder I do. You know that I live by my face. If I''m known by others, I''m sure there will be some flaws in my next deception. Besides, we are here tonight to discuss things, not to see what I look like. Is that right? But for the boss, I don''t want to be in such a place. "


    If some fans see Zeng Taosheng''s face now, they may chase him wildly, because he looks like a popular star.


    Of course, this is not the true face of Zeng Taosheng. Zeng Taosheng''s face is false. He went out to travel in the world by means of changing his appearance.


    Very dignified Heng Tianqi saw Zeng Taosheng and said: "well, let''s not talk about such things. Let''s talk about some important things!"


    "What''s important? All of them will say later, eat more first. I''m really unlucky for the one next to Mary. He Zishan didn''t die like this, and Zhang Mu of Heibing City dares to reach out to him. If it wasn''t for him, we''d have finished everything now. "


    bridge old three can''t help Tucao Dao, if he did not travel with him to make complaints about the scene of the ho Zi Shan, it was all fine. But now he knows that he has shot. If he appears, he will be killed in a moment.


    LAN why also can''t help but sigh and say: "people are not as good as heaven. What''s the way to do such things? Who would have thought that he Zishan, who hasn''t passed on bulletproof vests all the time, would wear those things when he went out this time. It''s God''s will. "


    The biggest blow this time is Lan why, originally he thought he could kill he Zishan, and then he could rise again when Longmen society was in chaos, but everything was empty, and he was really unwilling!

 Chapter 614

    Hua Wusong poured a glass of wine for himself, then drank it all and said, "don''t tell me, these are all in the past. We must take revenge for our great revenge. If we don''t take revenge, our life will be in vain. And Zeng Taosheng, are you sure your people are safe? I don''t want to continue to be disappointed. This time, the trendy advertising company around Wang Yang is going to fall down. Those women, I want them to be driven crazy one by one. As long as they can''t repay the loan, their families will be implicated because of them, and eventually their families will be ruined. "


    Their goal has never been so simple, but many times we don''t see the situation clearly.


    Zeng Taosheng said confidently: "those people are all carefully cultivated by me, not boasted by me. If they are released, whether they are commercial spies or deception businesses, they are all one-on-one existence. So you can rest assured that, regardless of how to say, this time there will be no mistakes, as long as every night, the trend advertising company can''t bring out the goods, then we can directly come to force. Besides, today I''ve asked my people to test them. Those women dare not show up. In the end, Wang Yang showed up, which proves that they still have no way


    All the people present are silent. There are many things that are sure to happen, but no one can say clearly what will happen in the end.


    Why did LAN take a look at Zeng Taosheng? He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Zeng Taosheng didn''t think much of it. He gave himself a glass of wine, and then said happily, "I don''t understand. A group of women are fucked by men at home, and then become housewives. They just want to come out and show themselves. Doesn''t this give us a chance? It''s a pity that I didn''t go to see their miserable appearance in person at that time. But then again, I have to admit that those women are good in advertising, but they are also a group of idiots. When advertising opens the door, they will continue to go on, and they want to engage in cross industry underwear production. As a result, all their belongings have been smashed in. It''s really not challenging and stupid. "


    Zeng Taosheng is singing solo now.


    Several people in the room wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, they all had a glass of wine.


    Heng Tianqi gave himself a piece of dog meat, and then glanced at the people present, said: "many people here have been close to victory, but they lost in the end. Zeng Taosheng, I know you have great ability. So many people have committed crimes under different names, and none of them has been found. I admire you for your ability. But, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. What''s Wang Yang''s skill? I think you''ve heard about it, too? Last night, they shot with Li Hongchao. What was the result? Who didn''t think it was safe then? "


    Hear the words of Heng Tianqi, the person''s face on the spot is very ugly.


    You know, originally they were all angry in their hearts, but now it''s good. Heng Tianqi said that, does that mean Wang Yang can escape?


    Most of the people present had a grudge against Wang Yang, and among so many people, except for Heng Tianqi and Zeng Taosheng, who was not forced by Wang Yang to be desperate?


    Zeng Taosheng''s expression has not changed, but his eyes are not happy. He is going to succeed. What does Heng Tianqi mean by this?


    "You''re saying I''m going to fail?" Zeng Taosheng finally said, his words with a very uncomfortable tone.


    "No, I just want to say that it''s a long time to be careful. Some of the things we should do are done by hand and tail. Don''t let us be passive again, that''s not good. "


    The meaning of Zeng Taosheng''s words is very obvious, that is, you handle these things, don''t involve me.


    Zeng Taosheng''s posture directly aroused the disgust of the people present. Hua Wusong said coldly: "some people''s mouth skills are really good."


    "What do you mean?" Heng Tianqi asked calmly.


    He knows that tonight is not as simple as eating or discussing.


    The most important thing is that a group of people discuss how to divide his meat. Heng Tianqi has already expected such a thing.


    Otherwise the person behind them would not have brought them together.


    If it had been before, there would have been nothing to do with it, in order to keep it safe.


    Now linked together in this way, a few people are defeated, that is not to want him to support Heng Tianqi.


    "Ha ha, what do you mean? The meaning is very simple. I just want to ask you a question. I didn''t send less women to you and Zhang Qinghua when I got so many women. It''s just why I was petrified at that time and you didn''t hear anything. You know, if you stopped Su Qing at that time, he Zishan couldn''t get by. The question is, did you stop him at that time? You can tell me, who do you deserve? "


    Hua Wusong can''t help getting angry. He wanted to find Heng Tianqi before, but he was afraid that he would be killed directly by Heng Tianqi. It''s not surprising that they are all just interests. As for the same boss, that''s bullshit. Who would do so many things for a dead man?Now there is a chance for Hua Wusong to vent his anger directly. There are so many people here, but he doesn''t believe that Heng Tianqi dares to kill them all.


    Such words solidify the atmosphere.


    The people on the scene are not used to small extraction, with what benefits are hengtianqi to get away, they are unlucky?


    Of course, they will deliberately forget their own scenery, how much they eat.


    Heng Tianqi looked at them as if nothing had happened and said: "I also know your mood. I didn''t do it before, but the power is in the place you didn''t see. At that time, so many of you were besieging Wang Yang, and I also dealt with it. However, Wang Yang was too cunning to use my strength. Moreover, my side was mainly selling meat. As you know, my side was not powerful. The most important thing was that Lan''s powder could not kill Wang Yang. What can I do for a guy like me "Ah?"


    Originally, their faces were ugly enough, but when they heard Heng Tianqi''s words, it was even more ugly. Such shameless words all came out, which was really their fellow.

 Chapter 615

    What if they''re just the same people?


    Their goal today is very clear, that is to dig meat from Heng Tianqi.


    How can they get some money from this place for such a big loss.


    Hua Wusong said with a gloomy face: "don''t say those false words. We are all smart people, so if those little smart things come out, they are just going to make people laugh. Now that we are all like this, you should at least give us some money? People, you don''t have it. We can understand this. But if you don''t have money, don''t blame us for not giving us any respect. We won''t take the boss''s share, but how many storms have we carried for you over the years? Do you want to eat those things? "


    Heng Tianqi looked at them and asked, "who else has anything to say?"


    No one can see what Chu Heng Tianqi is thinking, but it''s certain that this guy''s heart is already thinking.


    Qiao Laosan also said: "last time I didn''t kill he Zishan, so I didn''t dare to go in the company. Today, my company was smashed by he Zishan''s people, and those companies that let me work as a security guard were smashed directly. Now I have no way to go by he Zishan in Donghua city. What''s more, I have to pay for running Ah


    "Oh."


    Heng Tianqi''s reaction is very flat, and then he looked at other people and asked: "is there any more?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you want to do, but I can tell you for sure that I need 100 million yuan." Why is Lan''s appetite the biggest? He directly reported an accurate figure.


    Of course, this is also the decision he made to estimate Heng Tianqi''s assets. Although it is difficult for Heng Tianqi to give up, it is better than their internal strife?


    One by one, Zeng Taosheng didn''t say anything. He didn''t have any interest disputes with Heng Tianqi for so many years. It can even be said that their cooperation was OK.


    You know, the women under Heng Tianqi are not vegetarians. Over the years, some of Zeng Taosheng''s information came from Heng Tianqi, and these interests are not small.


    However, Zeng Taosheng will not be foolishly against the three people. Maoyao knows that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Now the three people all want to bite from Heng Tianqi''s side. If he disagrees, he may die on the road later.


    Everyone is mixed society, where can not understand the social black ah?


    Heng Tianqi took a look at Zeng Taosheng. When he found that the other party didn''t want to say anything, he was still holding the dog''s meat. Then he pointed to the hot pot and said, "we all eat this pot of things. When you say that, I am eating these things. Now, you are accusing me of eating the most. Is that unreasonable? I didn''t stop you from eating. I didn''t miss you in those things before. Now we are in trouble with the boss. I can say that in the past. Don''t you say such things? I also understand your purpose. I also understand the difficulty of the boss. You all want me to dig meat here, but I want to say that there is no more, but I can still give you millions of dollars. Everyone can have millions of dollars. Let''s forget today''s business. "


    Heng Tianqi gives in. He knows that if he doesn''t want to give in, these people can''t help him, but he doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Moreover, Heng Tianqi is very profitable here. After deducting the money given to those people a year, he can still earn hundreds of millions.


    So, some money to the other side is nothing.


    However, he can''t give too much, otherwise people think that he is rich, and it''s also a distressing thing to have been playing in his place since then.


    Several people''s faces are a little ugly. You know, if you go on, it will definitely turn over. Turning over is not only a lack of money, but also a possibility of their own lives. They will understand such things themselves.


    "Good."


    Several people looked at each other, then nodded.


    That''s what happened to tonight''s meeting.


    All of a sudden, the phones of all the people on the scene rang, and the phone calls from each of their younger brothers only had one meaning, that is, there were many people from different places on Wang Yang''s side, and all the people from he Zishan went directly to the street, even the police station.


    "Is Wang Yang Crazy?"


    Everyone thinks so, they are afraid of Wang Yang''s final madness, but they hesitated for a while, this thing is wrong!


    Although the trendy advertising company has a lot of money, for Wang Yang, who has a few people to help him, it''s really not to the point of breaking his bones. What''s the situation?


    "Ha ha, is Wang Yang out of his mind? Maybe he wants to fight us, but he doesn''t even know where we are


    Hua Wusong said sarcastically that he didn''t feel anything.But a few Wang Yang contact more guy is a little chilly, they all know Wang Yang will not be aimless.


    Zeng Taosheng was still very calm, but he suddenly thought of something, and then he roared: "no, something is going to happen?"


    "What?"


    People present did not expect that it would be Zeng Taosheng who had an accident here.


    In fact, when they are busy here, the Buddha is even busier there.


    Because they went directly to several construction sites.


    Go over there. They go straight to the foremen.


    500 introduction fee.


    Then, people from different places can distinguish, first come first served. As long as they appear, they will be rewarded 100 yuan directly. The money is taken directly.


    If it wasn''t for the people who came with him, those people still can''t believe that there is such a good thing, and according to the Buddha, if you do something, you can get more.


    It''s more motivating for those people.


    In this way, groups of people were transported to the dark nightclub by bus, which caused a huge impact on the people around.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "There are so many people at once. Do you want to select talents, or do you want to work hard?"


    "Tell the people up there that something big is going to happen."


    Many people are in a hurry to report the situation to the people above them. They all know that the current situation is very troublesome.

 Chapter 616

    Tick.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the night. For some night owls who stay up late, that''s not the case at all. But for some people in trendy advertising companies, it''s a fatal time, because there are only 24 hours left in this time. At this time tomorrow night, they will be in trouble.


    Han Mengxi now is a hand on the table, she is a little lost in a daze.


    Zhao Lingling is looking out of the window, can''t stop walking, mouth is not know what things.


    Wang Xue is a little better. She just leans on the chair and stares at the ceiling with scarlet eyes.


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere. She scratched her hair.


    Liu Rong covers her face and tries not to let people see her expression.


    Zhang Qingwei is the most normal. She still drinks coffee at the moment, but the trembling cup tells others that it''s just an appearance.


    "What should we do at this time?"


    Looking at the people present, Zhang Qingwei inquired. She felt very powerless. She couldn''t do anything now. Even now, she hated her ability very much. If she hadn''t found a loan all of a sudden, it wouldn''t have made so much noise.


    "Don''t think so much. We have to trust brother Wang Yang. He will certainly handle such things. You know, he hasn''t let us down yet!" Qin Yuyao looked at them and said that she had the most confidence in Wang Yang.


    However, no one responded to her words, because people here understand one thing, some things, there is really no way to force.


    "Maybe Wang Yang can really handle it?" Liu Rong also spoke, she really can only count on Wang Yang.


    "Certainly."


    Zhang Qingwei said with a positive face that she could only comfort herself before the last moment.


    "Well, my brother is the best. He will take care of it later. Don''t do that. If he takes care of it, one of you can be my daughter-in-law." Maybe Wang Xue wants to liven up the atmosphere. She also knows that everyone''s heart is heavy now. It''s better if something distracts everyone''s attention.


    But Wang Xue didn''t know. When she said this, several women thought in their heart, if Wang Yang really did it, how about sleeping all night?


    Just doing something, maybe Maybe


    At the moment, Zhao Lingling, who was looking out of the window, saw the meteor falling. She said devoutly, "if Wang Yang can really handle this, will my aunt accompany him to sleep all night?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Zhao Lingling. Although some girls thought so, they didn''t expect Zhao Lingling to say so.


    But Han Mengxi sighed. If they could save their efforts, some of them would fall in love with Wang Yang.


    Just, does Wang Yang really have a way now?


    Han Mengxi''s idea, Wang Yang can tell her with action, he has a way!


    Wang Yang looked at the dense crowd in front of him at the moment, and he couldn''t help saying: "everyone line up for me, don''t quarrel, don''t conflict, there are opportunities to make money. And don''t fight for it. There''s more to eat. If there''s no table in this place, come next to the road. Let''s slow down and get ready. "


    Wang Yang had already known that there would be so many people coming, so he arranged it directly.


    "This boss, we don''t need to pay for our food, do we?"


    "I''ll go. What do you think? We''ve already got 100 yuan when we come here directly. How can we possibly need money for these things in the back? "


    "I don''t know what I want to do tonight? If you stand there, you will be a little scared. If not, what do you want to do? "


    One by one is very surprised to say that they are now full of doubts.


    I can''t help it. If I don''t come to inquire about such a good job, or if I look at the situation, I''m sure something will happen.


    Wang Yang heard their words, he was very loud and said: "sorry, I''m not feeling well, so I won''t stand up, but I can tell you that tonight''s food is free, and you don''t need to fight and kill, but you need to give some strength later, I hope you don''t let us down here!"


    "Boss, you can rest assured that since you give us money, we can go with you as long as it''s not about fighting and killing, it''s about making movies."


    "No mistake, we can all come."


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    One by one, they said, looking excited.


    As for those things that were woken up by people before, they were gone.


    Of course, Wang Yang said with a smile, "it''s very difficult for this gentleman to tell you about this, so I won''t join in."


    Wang Yang is talking about Nicholas.Nicholas is full of wine and food. He knows that Wang Yang has invested so much money. If he doesn''t do anything, he is afraid that Wang Yang will trouble him.


    It doesn''t need to be strange. When you are useful, people will smile at you. But once you are useless, you will see how many people''s faces change all at once.


    Nicholas stood up and looked at them and yelled: "Hello, friends, I''m a foreigner, but I''m particularly interested in your Chinese dialects. So I take the liberty to ask you to help me learn Chinese tonight. Don''t worry. If you help me, I''ll give you money. It''s not much, but a thousand yuan. Of course, it''s only the first one A person with the right answer has. Now I''m playing voice, and you''re responsible for guessing. Can you do such a thing? "


    Nicholas said this in Donghua dialect.


    This dialect is not so remote that everyone present can understand it.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Now foreign devils can all know our dialect, and they are still from Donghua city. When did Donghua city become so powerful? "


    "I''ll go. Is this a language lover?"


    "Everything is good. Anyway, I know this one has money."


    Many people are excited to howl, they just don''t get anything else tonight, so they won''t care about it. What''s not worth eating such a sumptuous snack and taking a hundred yuan appearance fee?


    Ruzatian and they were very strange before, what Nicholas wanted so many people to do, but now they have understood.


    Although everyone can speak Putonghua, they are more or less accented, just like Hu Jianren, or the "standard" of southern Guangdong people.


    There''s no way. Some local languages have strong accents. There''s no way to avoid them. It''s like the Northeast accent. You can hear it. It''s a typical local accent.


    In the video Luo Tianye got, it also has such accent characteristics.


    They didn''t notice it at first, but now after Nicholas''s play, they immediately reacted.


    They can''t help patting their heads. No wonder people can be cheaters. They can only be good people. Look, the brain of the cheater is easy to use!


    Wang Yang was a little bit smiling. In the petrification of Nicholas''s important people, he had already thought of such things, so just now he asked people to block the roads around him.


    As long as you find any special situation or fire, you should attack decisively. According to his analysis, those things should not have come out of Donghua City, otherwise the monitoring would not have been done so much.


    So Wang Yang is very afraid of those guys jumping over the wall. How can we say that the goods are worth 100 million. If they are destroyed in this way, it is evil.


    However, everything has to wait for the next thing to start!


    Nicholas asked lotianye to make the video sound very loud, with speakers around.


    In the distance, the people in charge of the major societies monitoring the situation here are reacting instantaneously. Wang Yang seems to have made some progress.


    This is a big deal!


    However, they have not reported the situation, because they need to know more about it. If the information is not clear, they will tell it directly, even if there is trouble.


    Every time he played, Nicholas said, "everyone has a chance! Don''t talk nonsense. There are so many people talking here. There are always your fellow townspeople. There is also the person who rewards the fastest and most accurate. So it''s useless to talk nonsense. We have standard answers in this place. After you want to understand, you will directly tell the person in charge standing beside you, and he will record them. "


    Nicholas had already prepared everything. He asked Wang Yang to arrange a person around everyone, so that he could identify the situation at the first time and avoid any disputes.


    You know, once the Chinese meet the interests, they will fight very hard.


    "We all know that."


    "We are all smart people. We know the voice of any place all at once. If we talk nonsense like this, it''s damned."


    "Which son of a bitch dares to pit you is against us."


    A group of people said, their eyes full of desire.


    The sound of those videos was played over and over again.


    Wang Yang arranges people to squat beside them and listen to those people. Wang Yang also has stopwatch to prevent disputes.


    These things are fair to a certain extent, but it is impossible to be absolutely fair.


    This process is very smooth, and the final results are summarized.


    As long as you know where most of those people are, you can drive over that night to look for them, and you can find the location of people in one day, and then locate them in Donghua City, then everything can be done.In the distance, those who have been healthy all the time can understand why Wang Yang''s people have done this all at once.


    They quickly took out their mobile phones, ready to report the situation, but they found that there were some people in front of them

 Chapter 617

    Zhang tianshao is anxiously walking around the plastic warehouse at the moment. Behind him are full of clothes to hide the smell of some clothes. All the clothes are here.


    There is also a large area of open space in the warehouse. Dozens of people are staying in the open space. People on the scene are drinking small wine and look very excited.


    "Lao Wu, we''ve done it. After that, we''ll be popular and spicy." A man holding a bottle of wine, very excited said.


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. After sharing the money equally, I''ll go abroad." The fifth man laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of longing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you speak foreign?" The other man immediately mended the Dao.


    The old five snorted coldly, made a gesture of counting money, and then said faintly: "I''m afraid. I have plenty of money. I''ll find a foreign girl who can speak foreign language. Ah, I tell you, that foreign girl''s figure is great, and she must feel very good."


    "Come on, you''re not afraid to die in bed." The people around burst into laughter.


    Dozens of men drinking and chatting together, it seems that this vote has been done, and the thing waiting for them is to take money and enjoy happiness.


    "But then again, there are still 24 hours left. Brothers should be alert. Once these 24 hours have passed, we will really get the money, and the goods will be sold naturally. Even if they find out, they will be out of action." A black faced man warned.


    At this time, Zhang tianshao also nodded, poured a mouthful of wine, and also warned: "Lao Wu, ask the brothers to go out and have a look. There are only two people going out. There are too many people, but they are in trouble. If there is no situation outside, my heart is in my stomach."


    The old five reluctantly stood up and went out with a young man. He walked around the warehouse, but he didn''t find anything.


    Half an hour later, old five with the young man back to the warehouse, made a no problem gesture.


    These people in the room were relieved, and Zhang tianseller''s heart was relieved.


    Just as Zhang tianshao was about to speak, his mobile phone rang.


    "In malegobi, who calls at night? I''m surprised." Zhang tianshao picked up the phone and was stunned.


    Zeng Taosheng called. He looked around in a panic. When no one noticed, he was relieved and answered the phone. He said respectfully, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Burn all the clothes on your side. Don''t leave any!" Zeng Tao voice is very nervous to say, the tone of speech is particularly fast.


    Zhang Tianshang didn''t react to it for the first time. He was stunned and quickly confirmed: "boss? You What did you say? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, burn all your clothes! Come on, do it now Zeng Taosheng hastily repeated one side, that tone was about to curse Niang.


    Although Zhang tianshao understood what he meant this time, he couldn''t understand it. Even if he didn''t eat the fat, he still had to spit it out?


    Thinking of this, Zhang tianshao said in a hurry: "boss, I just asked my brothers to have a look. There is no movement around here. It''s really safe here. It''s less than 24 hours. As long as we stick to it, it''s useless even if they find out."


    "Burn! We have to burn it all, or it''s too late. When it''s burned, you''ll retreat immediately! " Zeng Tao voice obviously also moved true anger, direct anger scold a way, then is decisive hang up the phone.


    Zhang tianshao looked at the mobile phone stupidly. Just now they were still dreaming here, but they didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the situation?" Five and a few brothers immediately around the past, a face of panic looking at Zhang tianshao.


    Zhang tianshao sighed, closed his eyes and said, "burn, boss wants us to burn all these things."


    "What? Is the boss crazy


    "Brother Zhang, you can''t burn it. It''s all money."


    "Yes, it can''t be burned."


    In their opinion, the things in the warehouse are not clothes at all. They are red tickets. If the fire goes on, they are burning clothes. They are burning money and their hearts.


    Although Zhang tianshao didn''t say anything more just now, he was unwilling.


    This is his first shot. If he burns it, all his previous achievements will be wasted and nothing will be left.


    The people under Zhang tianshao are about to blow up.


    Five with a few people that is firmly opposed, and the black faced man with some people is very supportive of this matter.


    "Mad, old black, are you out of your mind?" Five roared.


    "Your brain is just squeezed by the door. I didn''t hear it say that you must burn. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid those people of Wang Yang are about to find here." Old black gloomy face, very calm said."Look for a fart. Just now, all the brothers went out to see. There was no one at all. Besides, who can think of and find this place? I think the people above were scared by Wang Yang. Besides, so many of us are afraid of them! " The fifth retorted immediately.


    A few brothers on the side of Lao Wu are also in a hurry to say a word to me, indicating that they do not agree to burn these things.


    The old black said blandly: "well, then you stay here and wait for death."


    With that, Lao Hei turned around and left.


    And those who followed Lao Hei also made an effort to leave.


    "Stop, old black, what do you mean?" Zhang tianshao couldn''t see it any more. He stopped at this time.


    Lao Hei was originally Zhang tianshao''s man. His mind was very easy to use and he was extremely calm. As for the rest, they were just temporary people. They were all small fish and shrimps, so they couldn''t be on the stage at all.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s not me who''s always tearing down your desk. It can''t be done at all. The above meaning is that Wang Yang will come soon. It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. But Lao Hei believes in another truth. He''s afraid that if he stays here, he''ll have money and die. " Lao Hei said calmly, and there was no excitement in his words.


    "Brother Zhang, you can''t listen to this boy. He''s just timid. There are still more than 20 hours left. What are you afraid of them for?" Old five said in a hurry, for fear that Zhang tianshao would change his mind.


    In fact, Zhang Tianshang is inclined to Lao Wu''s side, and he doesn''t want to ruin the money like this.


    But at the same time, Zhang tianshao can''t listen to the above words. What''s more, the old black analysis is very reasonable.


    For a moment, Zhang tianshao was in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to choose.


    Seeing this, Lao Hei seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end. He just looked at Zhang tianshao quietly, as if waiting for an answer.


    "All the brothers participated in this vote. I need to think about it. The rest of us should clean up and wipe all the traces here." Zhang tianshao said.


    Zhang tianshao is also very hesitant. He wants to wait a little longer. If there are people around, they will be ready early and can leave.


    At that time, just set the fire, and there will be nothing left.


    Lao Hei didn''t say anything this time. He asked several people around him to bring in a few barrels of diesel oil and put them all aside. He also asked Zhang tianseller to open his mouth. As soon as the diesel oil was thrown and ignited, nothing existed.


    Five''s brothers went out on patrol to prevent anyone from killing them.


    However, these people are not professionals. Besides, they don''t believe that anyone will come. They just sit in a secret place outside the warehouse, drinking wine in the night breeze and cursing Lao Hei while drinking.


    Zhang tianshao walked around the warehouse, thinking about how to choose this matter.


    At the same time, scar with people quickly rushed to this side, a brick Porter closely behind scar.


    The brick porter asked nervously, "if I bring you here like this, nothing will happen? Although I''m poor, I can''t do anything against the law. If I''m caught, my whole family will have no face to stay in the village. "


    Scar opened his mouth and said, "man, don''t worry about it. Nothing will happen. Not only will there be nothing, if you find the right person, it is a heavy reward. "


    So far, scar made a direct phone call. They were retreating in a row. Scar''s car was leading the way at the front.


    "Mary, next door, tell all the brothers in the back to hurry up! I''ve delayed everything, and I can''t afford to take it! " Scar growled at the phone.


    The cars behind were full of people, but more were fire extinguishers.


    Scar, they are worried that the other party will jump over the wall and burn those clothes directly. When they come, they will get all the fire extinguishers they can use.


    The brick porter looked at the front with some uneasiness, seeing that the distance from the place was getting closer and closer, and his mood was even more uneasy.


    The brick Porter has some regrets. If he didn''t go to the restaurant for supper after finishing work tonight, he would not see those things, and he would not meet Wang Yang.


    Originally, the brick porter had a snack on Wang Yang''s side. As soon as he ate, he could hear Wang Yang''s voice.


    At that time, he felt that the voice inside was very familiar. It was the dialect of their village.


    There may be other places in Donghua city that use this dialect, but this person has heard several very familiar voices, and two of them are dolls who grew up naked with him.


    The brick Porter immediately rushed over and hid in the crowd to see. All of a sudden, he was sure that he didn''t hear me wrong.


    Those people are from his village.


    "What have these boys done? These guys don''t look like the police, do they? " The brick Porter''s heart is about to jump out, and his eyes can''t help falling on Wang Yang''s identity, because these people have a respectful attitude towards Wang Yang, and he knows that Wang Yang must be the leader.Wang Yang also noticed the sight and suddenly looked up in that direction. However, because the man was hidden in the crowd, Wang Yang didn''t see his shadow either. He just felt a little strange. After two eyes, he continued to talk with the people around him. However, Wang Yang''s attention was still in that direction.


    Wang Yang deliberately opened the video and got the whole picture out.


    The brick Porter glanced and saw the person on the screen. When he saw the video, he screamed out.


    "Ah! How could it be him


    Wang Yang heard the voice, suddenly locked the man for a long time, and the Buddha and others'' action was also very fast, directly rushed to the past, and pressed the brick porter on the ground, the people around were stunned, completely did not know what happened.


    "Do you know the people up here?" Wang Yang asked.


    The brick Porter didn''t want to say it at the beginning, because he thought that if he said it, he would sell his fellow villagers.


    If the villagers knew this, they would have no way to live in that village.


    "Brother, just let me go. I really don''t know anything." This person immediately pleads a way, immediately very regret, good end of why want to come over to eat midnight snack, hungry a night not what thing all have no?


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He took a look at the Buddha.


    Buddha rubbed and took out a dagger. He drew two strokes on the man and said coldly, "I''ll give you another chance. Tell me what you know. If you don''t, you''ll be partners with them."


    The brick Porter was so stupid that he was a bandit.


    But the man thought about things at home, and he didn''t dare to say.


    At this time, Wang Yang said, "tell me what you know. If it''s the person we''re looking for, I''ll give you money. The person we are looking for is the person above. As for those who speak, they are all small fish and shrimps. They won''t do anything to them. What''s more, I''ll give you a sum of money after it''s done, 30000 yuan. How about that? "


    The brick Porter was stunned and didn''t know why. Although Wang Yang just said it casually, he felt that this character could not cheat him.


    This man was frightened by Wang Yang and others, and said everything: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve seen this man, isn''t it Zhang tianshao? And those who speak are all from our village. If you really don''t want to do anything to my fellow villagers, I''ll take you to find someone. "


    "I mean what I say." Wang Yang said directly, and motioned to Buddha to let go of the man.


    When the bricklayer got up, he said everything.


    Originally, when he saw the video, he was still puzzled. Did Zhang tianseller become the boss? There is no natural law in this world?


    You know, Zhang tianshao was a little gangster before that. The brick Porter also met Zhang tianshao in a factory that was not near him yesterday. When he passed by, he saw Zhang tianshao in a room.


    Wang Yang immediately reacted and directly locked the location of those goods.


    As soon as scar received the news, he rushed over with people. They were driving in a huge car, and they were not afraid that the other party would find out.


    In Wang Yang''s words, that is: "seize the time!"


    Scar clenched his teeth, poked his head out of the window and roared at the cars behind him: "move fast, follow closely."


    After that, scar went back to the car and told the brothers behind him, "no matter what happens later, don''t drop the chain. Success or failure depends on it."


    "Brother scar, don''t worry. It''s brother Yang''s business. Brother Yang means a lot to Longmen. If you don''t want to die, you''ll have to kill these people! "


    "Yes, brother Yang''s business is our Longmen''s business. Brothers are duty bound!"


    Scar nodded with satisfaction, his eyes fell on the front, thinking.


    "How far is it?" Scar asked.


    The brick Porter pointed to the fork in front of him and replied, "it''s not far. After this fork, turn right. That''s the one in front."


    As soon as the words came out, those people behind immediately began to have a spirit of 12 points, hoping that they could grow wings and fly over directly.


    At the same time, the situation in the warehouse is more chaotic.


    Looking at the passing of time, Lao Hei couldn''t wait to burn the goods.


    Five naturally did not agree. In order to stop the old black man from igniting, he called in all the brothers outside.


    "Brothers, we are all fellow villagers. We don''t want any cheap ones. That''s a son of a bitch. What do you mean, Lao Hei?" Old five has a high prestige among these people. With such a disturbance, the two sides immediately confront each other.


    As soon as the old man''s face sank, he was ready to start. He burned the warehouse by force.Just at this time, Zhang tianseller stood up, bit his teeth and said, "it''s all burnt now."


    Lao Hei made a gesture, and the gang poured several small barrels of diesel oil on them, ready to light the fire.


    Fifth, naturally, he was not happy. He wanted to talk to Zhang tianshao about the reason.


    "Five, that''s enough! Stop it Zhang tianshao waves his hand and directly interrupts Lao Wu.


    In fact, he didn''t want to do so, but now, there is no time. It has been ten minutes since he called from above. Although Zhang tianshao is greedy for money, it is important to protect his life.


    Zhang tianshao made up his mind to set fire directly, and a fire started, connecting the whole cargo not far away.


    The whole ignition line is two or three meters away. Zhang tianshao waved his hand and couldn''t bear to see those things any more. He said in a hurry: "withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    These people also know that when the fire comes together, it''s hard to go.


    A group of people rushed to the door and slammed it open.


    Zhang tianshao, Lao hei and Lao Wu rushed out first, followed by dozens of people.


    As soon as these people rushed out, they were surprised to see what was going on outside. Zhang Tianshang''s face turned green.

 Chapter 618

    As soon as Zhang tianshao and his gang rushed out, they saw scar in front of them. Their cars were all parked at the door, and several of them were walking down from the car.


    Scar also saw Zhang Tian sell them, with people directly rushed to the door of the warehouse.


    Zhang Tianshang''s first reaction is to run, but behind him is the warehouse that is about to burn. If they go in, it''s a word, death!


    Lao Hei is the first one to react and quickly pulls Zhang tianseller to run to the side.


    "Stop them, madder. Don''t let any of them go!" Scar suddenly moved really angry, a see this group of people and behind the warehouse inside the situation, that when all understand.


    The brothers in the back of the car also all came down, and directly surrounded Zhang tianseller.


    "Fight!" Zhang tianshao doesn''t know who yelled like this.


    Scar where will let go of these people, both sides immediately scuffle together.


    Before Zhang tianshao, he was just a little gangster. Naturally, there was no way to compare his skill with scar. He was subdued by scar after three times and five divided by two.


    But Zhang Tianshang''s younger brothers are ruthless characters. They are all fighting back.


    If they don''t get out today, they will die here.


    Old black with a few people, just tore a hole, see about to rush out.


    Just at this time, several brothers of Longmen also rushed in the past, and all of them were in the direction of Laohei.


    There were dozens of people on Zhang tianshao''s side. Less than ten minutes later, they were killed by the people in Longmen.


    Because of the fierce resistance of these people, the brothers of Longmen didn''t show mercy. In the end, the only living thing left was Zhang Tianshang, who was subdued by scar.


    "Brother scar, they are all dead. What should we do?" A little brother of Longmen asked.


    "Deal with the body. Clean it up." Scar is also very natural to say a word.


    You know, what have all these people done here today? How can scar be soft handed.


    Zhang tianshao saw this scene, his heart suddenly cool half, he can imagine, waiting for him will be what result.


    As soon as the battle over here was over, the brothers of Longmen just picked up the fire extinguisher and rushed to the warehouse, regardless of the burning fire inside.


    Dozens of fire extinguishers together, plus the group of people in Longmen are desperate to put out the fire, the fire was quickly controlled.


    When Zhang Tianshang got the diesel, they just burned the most peripheral goods. Because the people in Longmen came in time, they simply saved the goods and lost only 10%.


    Scar sent four brothers to watch Zhang tianshao, personally picked up the fire extinguisher and put out the fire.


    Scar''s starting point is to be steady, accurate and ruthless. Where the fire is the biggest, the boys of Longmen are also like that. They put out the fire completely soon.


    "Mad, clean up the inside. I''ll call brother Yang. This boy will watch it for me." Scar said to several people around him, then walked into a car and called Wang Yang.


    "Brother Yang, it''s over. These bastards really set fire." Scar said angrily.


    "What about the goods?" Wang Yang is also a little nervous. If the goods suffer heavy losses, then the trend company will really be finished.


    "It''s OK. It''s almost 10% lost, but all the people here are dead, and Zhang tianshao is the only one left." Scar heart is unwilling to say, in scar''s view, if they are faster, then the result is definitely completely different.


    Wang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said: "not much, not much, brothers have worked hard."


    "Brother Yang, what you''re saying is that your business is the boss''s business, and the boss''s business is what brothers should do." Scar is very moving said, milk sea can''t help but think of Wang Yang for Longmen do those things.


    Today, there are many people in Longmen. If they are in normal times, they are nothing.


    But now Longmen is also short of manpower. If we can directly send the hall leader and the brothers below, it''s all from he Zishan.


    Wang Yang also understood the current situation of Longmen, and continued to say: "when the things over there are finished, you will go back to Longmen first. Things on my side are much easier."


    "Yes, I''ll clean up the scene with my brothers and go back to support the boss." Scar is very happy to respond.


    Wang Yang was very moved. He Zishan was very kind to do so at this time.


    Wang Yang should firmly remember this kindness.


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone and called Zhao Lingling directly.


    "Wang Yang? What happened? Is it all over... " Zhao Lingling''s voice came from one end of the phone. It was not as clear as before, but very depressed.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I lost ten percent." Wang Yang said casually."Ten percent!" Zhao Lingling rubbed her feet and exclaimed.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he knew the value of those goods, thought that this was a lot, and immediately did not know what to say.


    As a result, before Wang Yang could figure out how to comfort the girl, Zhao Lingling''s cheering voice came from one end of the phone: "great, it''s only ten percent. Wang Yang, you are so powerful. I love you!"


    Wang Yang wry smile for a while, directly ignored the words behind Zhao Lingling, and asked: "although it''s only 10%, there are still more than ten hours to deliver, what do you do over there?"


    Zhao Lingling quickly calmed down and said, "it''s OK. There''s no problem with this. It''s only 10%. I''ll call the factory to start all night. 10% can be recovered. "


    Wang Yang hears here slightly a Leng, remind a way later: "this is OK, however, do you think that company may take out enough money?"


    Zhao Lingling was silent. In fact, she thought about it.


    At the beginning of the whole thing, it was a big cake. Now it seems that it''s a long established situation. If Wang Yang didn''t help, the trend company would be dead this time.


    Zhao Lingling hesitated: "well, what should we do now? If you rush to work overnight, it will be a lot of cost, plus raw materials. If the other party can''t pay at all, the company will be finished. But if we don''t work overtime, once the goods are not enough, it''s also our trouble! "


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. He estimated that the other party might have received the news of the things Longmen had just done.


    At this time, fashion companies are in a dilemma.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "you can discuss with your elder sister about the company. I still have something on my side. I believe you girls can handle it."


    Zhao Lingling agreed and hung up in a hurry. She had to go to several sisters in the company to discuss.


    Is this 10% defect to be repaired or not?


    Wang Yang fell into silence, but he knew that the company had problems. Before that, Wang Yang had already let those people stare at him.


    At this time, once a company''s people dare to flee, Wang Yang will surely let them know what is the price of blood.


    At the same time, Zhao Lingling''s side fell into disagreement.


    These days, a few girls are not in a good mood, and they have not left the company. They just live in the office of the company to prevent something from happening and make decisions as soon as possible.


    After Zhao Lingling received the news, she quickly found several sisters in the conference hall.


    "Elder sister, what do you think we should do about this? I think we have to work out this percentage, otherwise there is no way to deliver the goods according to the contract. " Zhao Lingling said.


    At this time, Zhang Qingwei shook her head again and again, and quickly dissuaded: "no, there must be something wrong with that company. If we rush out, we will continue to lose money. This business is a pure loss."


    "But if you can''t get it out and people ask for it, then we''re breaking the contract." Zhao Lingling stares round her eyes and gets excited.


    Zhang Qingwei was also speechless when asked.


    It''s true that the current situation of trendy companies is very bad. They are in a dilemma. Stretching their necks is a cut. If they don''t stretch their necks, they will die.


    It seems to be in a dilemma.


    Han Mengxi has been keeping silent, looking out of the window at the scenery, a little lost.


    The final decision must be made by Han Mengxi, but at this time, even Han Mengxi hesitated.


    As soon as Zhao Lingling saw that there was no result here, she immediately called Wang Yang directly: "Wang Yang, there is no result here. What do you think? Give some suggestions."


    "The company''s business, you several negotiate, come on, don''t ask me." Wang Yang said directly.


    This time, he deliberately ignored the decision, not because he was afraid of taking any responsibility. If Wang Yang was afraid, he would not send so many people to help the trend company find the goods.


    Once upon a time, no one can guarantee that the trend company will have other things in the future. Wang Yang can''t stay in the trend company all his life, so these girls have to learn to grow up on their own.


    Wang Yang is determined that Han Mengxi and Zhao Lingling still have this ability, they deliberately let go, let a few girls alone to face this problem.


    Perhaps, with this suffering, these girls can be stronger.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is directly hang up the phone, that attitude is very obvious, this matter, he is regardless.


    "Wang Yang? Wang Yang, you bastard Zhao Lingling was so angry that she almost threw out her cell phone.


    Just at this time, Han Mengxi stood up and said, "make a budget for all the assets of the company. Give me the information from the factory. In half an hour, I will tell you the final decision!"Zhao Lingling and Zhang Qingwei and others are staring round eyes, no one thought, Han Mengxi will say so decisive words.

 Chapter 619

    Wang Yang directly let go of the affairs of the trend company. What he cares most is to catch the people behind Zhang tianshao.


    If Wang Yang''s action is fast enough, he can quickly kill the people behind Zhang tianseller, then the problem of trendy company will be solved.


    Wang Yang directly asked ruzatian and others to have a rest. These days, ruzatian and others have been busy day and night, their eyes are red, just like a rabbit.


    "Boss, I won''t be polite to you. I really can''t carry it. I haven''t closed my eyes all day and night." Ruzatian said very tired.


    Wang Yang embarrassed smile: "this is where the words, you quickly go back to rest, here I will deal with the matter."


    Lu zatian didn''t say anything more. He took Luo Tianye and left. If Luo Tianye continued to be in this place, he might be tired and die suddenly.


    Wang Yang starts immediately. He and Nicholas go directly to the place where scar imprisons Zhang tianshao.


    "It''s bad luck for this boy. It''s better to die at the scene than to live in your hands." Nicholas sighed.


    Wang Yang was stunned. When he heard Nicholas''s words, he seemed to be a god of plague?


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang and Nicholas arrived at the place.


    Scar directly sells Zhang Tian to Gu Tianquan''s hospital. Because the boy is injured, if he doesn''t save him, it''s basically the rhythm of waiting for death, otherwise scar will directly put him into the basement at the entrance of Longmen hall.


    What else can''t be asked after a severe torture.


    What''s fatal is that the boy''s physical condition is not good at all. Gu Tianquan''s meaning is very simple. If scar needs torture, it''s better to send him to the mortuary.


    Because of this reason, scar didn''t dare to do it.


    Before Wang Yang and Nicholas came, scar was in the ward and had been questioning the boy for a long time.


    "Next door to Mary, if I didn''t see that you were hurt, would I talk to you so politely? I''ll tell you, if you have anything to say, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Scar''s fierce anger.


    Who knows, Zhang tiansell this kid is also a bachelor very much, simply is dead bite teeth refused to speak.


    Zhang tianshao was originally a little gangster. It''s very clear about coercion and inducement. If he can say anything at ordinary times, it''s better not to say a word at this time.


    If you don''t say it, you may still be alive. If you do, scar will kill him.


    Before those brothers all died, Zhang tianshao knew that he was the only breakthrough now, let alone scar, even Wang Yang did not dare to take him.


    Zhang tianseller firmly determined this point, simply ignore scar, began to close his eyes.


    "I''ll kill you!" Scar''s face turned blue and he waved his fist, but he finally put it down.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang and Nicholas push the door and enter. They see everything inside at the door.


    Nicholas closed the door of the ward and they stood in the corridor.


    Wang Yang suddenly also some helpless, indeed, now Zhang Tian sell half dead, if he started, then that inside will directly become a corpse.


    "You go in and try." Wang Yang said.


    Nicholas was stunned for a moment, but he said, "OK, but you need to get me a pocket watch."


    "Brother Yang, I have one here." Next to a little brother said in a hurry, and then took out a pocket watch from the body.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and found that it was only a handicraft, not a valuable thing.


    Nicholas took the watch and motioned Wang Yang to go in with him.


    When they went in, scar was still angry.


    "Brother Yang, you''re here. This boy is not good at beating his horse." Scar is very helpless to say, and feel a little embarrassed, after all, so long, he did not ask anything out, it is still some shame.


    Wang Yang also understood the situation here, and waved his hand to show scar not to care.


    Nicholas directly sat on the chair and began to talk to Zhang tianshao, but all he said were unimportant words.


    Scar some don''t understand, but see Wang Yang sitting on the side of the bed, then also didn''t dare to open his mouth, also followed quietly sitting on the side watching.


    "You seem very firm. Since you know they won''t hurt you, let''s talk about it. I have a way to let them let you go." Said Nicholas.


    Zhang tianshao opens his eyes and looks at Nicholas curiously. On the one hand, Nicholas is a foreigner. On the other hand, he is also a little puzzled. What is this guy here for?


    "In fact, life is like a clock, you look at the hands, I give you the answer to leave here is on this." As Nicholas spoke, he took out the pocket watch and swayed in front of Zhang Tianshan''s eyes.Zhang tianshao''s eyes subconsciously looked at the pocket watch.


    At the same time, Nicholas passed a smile in his eyes and said a word to Zhang tianshao.


    Then, in less than half a minute, Zhang tianshao''s eyes followed the pocket watch to move left and right. After a few seconds, he went to sleep directly.


    Scar immediately some can''t sit still, heart said: "this foreigner is to what? Tell him to ask, why did he make people fall asleep? "


    But Wang Yang didn''t open his mouth. Naturally, scar knew that there was something else behind him. He resisted the impulse in his heart and continued to watch.


    Wang Yang is very surprised, Nicholas, this is hypnosis.


    Although hypnosis belongs to the category of psychology, its difficulty is far higher than that of psychology.


    TV often plays some performances, that is, hypnotist can hypnotize all the people in a short time.


    Although this thing is very magical, but Wang Yang has not dabbled in, just know some simple psychological knowledge.


    And Nicholas played this hand is too beautiful, can be called instant hypnosis.


    You know, Zhang Tianshang was very alert to Nicholas at the beginning, but he was hypnotized by Nicholas.


    Sometimes, the more careful you are, the easier it is to be hypnotized.


    Wang Yang has seen this truth in a book, but he has forgotten the specific things. At that time, Wang Yang just glanced at it.


    Nicholas''s voice became very long, and he began to ask, "you are safe here, just like in the arms of your mother. You are a baby, a baby protected by your mother. No one can hurt you. Now, tell me who''s behind you. "


    "Zeng Taosheng." Although Zhang tianshao closed his eyes and breathed very smoothly, he said directly.


    "Well done, well done, so, do you know where he is?" Nicholas continued.


    As a result, Zhang tianshao reported an address.


    Wang Yang made a gesture to scar, and they left the ward lightly.


    But Nicholas''s question is not over, he began to ask some strange questions to satisfy his bad taste as a researcher.


    Wang Yang and scar out of the ward, is directly to Zhang Hu made a phone call, the address told Zhang Hu, called Zhang Hu with people, directly to catch Zeng Taosheng back.


    "Brother Yang, do you know this man? I think you just had a big reaction. " Scar some doubts of ask a way.


    Wang Yang nodded and murmured: "it''s not just about understanding, it''s a dead enemy. Many things have his shadow behind, but it''s the first time I''ve caught hold of him. This old boy is very hidden. Up to now, I don''t even know what he looks like. "


    "That boy just said, he''s a very handsome man." Scar reminded.


    Wang Yang fell into silence. He always felt that something was wrong.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Hu called and said helplessly, "boss, I''ve been looking for a circle with my brothers. There isn''t such a person at all."


    "What?" Wang Yang didn''t understand Zhang Hu for a moment.


    "The person you described is not here at all. Did you find the wrong place?" Zhang Hu is also very depressed said, you know, he took people to look for all the people inside, Leng is did not find the trace of Zeng Taosheng, also be regarded as abnormal and so on.


    After all, a group of men everywhere looking for a particularly handsome man, who will think that this group of people are crazy.


    Wang Yang hesitated and called Zhang Hu. They were looking for a circle to see if there was anything missing.


    At this time, Wang Yang didn''t think Nicholas would make a mistake.


    "Hypnosis is something that people who are hypnotized must tell the truth. If there is a problem, then Zhang tianshao has been cheated from beginning to end?" Wang Yang murmured thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang thought of something.


    In Zhang tianshao''s description, Zeng Taosheng is a very handsome person, and his appearance will not change, which is obviously not right.


    You know, no matter how handsome a person is, there are some changes every day. Maybe it''s because of his mood, maybe it''s because of his bad rest and so on. Especially for Zeng Taosheng, he can''t be calm all the time. There will be some tired smell on his face.


    Wang Yang instantly realized something. I''m afraid there is something wrong with Zeng Taosheng.


    However, it is difficult to find Zeng Taosheng. Although Wang Yang once heard the voice of that person, what about that?


    Wang Yang himself will change his voice, others will not?


    For a moment, the search for Zeng Taosheng has reached a deadlock, and Wang Yang is also worried.


    "Brother Yang, what can we do? Isn''t your company about to deliver the goods?" Scar is also some anxious asked.


    Wang Yang sighed, but he didn''t speak.Now it seems that we can only look at Liu Damen.

 Chapter 620

    Wang Yang is also hesitating. Should he go to Liu Damen for trouble?


    You know, when Luo Tianye went to investigate early, he investigated and dealt with a company with hundreds of millions of funds in the account.


    But now this situation, who knows what accident will happen?


    For a while, Wang Yang was in a dilemma.


    Five o''clock in the morning.


    Zeng Taosheng lives in a hotel owned by he Zishan. This is also the place Zeng Taosheng deliberately chose, because it is basically impossible for people in Longmen to investigate their own industry. I''m afraid even Wang Yang never thought that he would live in the hotel in Longmen.


    Zeng Taosheng is now in a dilemma.


    A company can be said to be Zeng Taosheng''s painstaking efforts, which he laid out a few years ago for the purpose of these days.


    Unfortunately, now all this has been destroyed by Wang Yang.


    Now he is thinking, do you want to resolutely implement the contract, or directly withdraw the funds?


    This time the deception is a failure, but if we stop it like this, it will be a direct loss of 100 million.


    Zeng Taosheng, although he can bear such a loss.


    What''s more, if he just stopped, he was very unwilling.


    A company layout for such a long time, this piece, Zeng Taosheng still can''t waste.


    Zeng Taosheng thought, now there is a hidden danger, that is Zhang tianshao.


    Zhang tianshao falls into Wang Yang''s hands. He knows about it, and he also knows where Zhang tianshao is now.


    "I can''t keep this man." Zeng Tao murmured to himself.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Taosheng took out a new phone card directly from his pocket, inserted the card into his mobile phone and dialed a phone directly.


    "Send Zhang tianshao to join others." Zeng Taosheng said only one sentence.


    The other side didn''t speak, but just hung up the phone.


    Zeng Tao thought about his mobile phone for a while. Then he made another call and said coldly, "arrange someone to find the killer organization that has a relationship with Wang Yang, and use 10 million to kill Wang Yang''s relatives and friends. Remember to leave evidence of the transaction and put it on the blood bar at that time. "


    At one end of the phone, he just let out a sound, and then he hung up.


    Zeng Tao sneered: "Wang Yang, this time, I''ll see what you should do."


    Zeng Taosheng is very cruel.


    On the one hand, if Wang Yang wants to protect the people around him, then he must be devoid of skills. Besides, if the killers go out together, it''s still unknown whether Wang Yang can deal with it. On the other hand, as long as Wang Yang is relaxed, Zeng Taosheng has a way to deal with Fu Chaoliu company.


    In addition, there are people to assassinate Zhang tianshao, these things together, enough Wang Yang headache.


    Zeng Taosheng also left a hand, that is the blood bar.


    Xuetiao is one of the killer networks. It is specially responsible for the reputation of killer organizations. It can be regarded as an intelligence network about killer information in the killer world. Ordinary people can''t see it, and Zeng Taosheng is not a harmless person.


    If the killer organization takes over the task, if it fails, it will directly destroy its reputation.


    If it''s finished, it will never die with Wang Yang.


    According to Zeng Taosheng''s understanding of Wang Yang, Wang Yang will definitely seek revenge from those killers at that time. By that time, Zeng Taosheng will have more opportunities to do what he wants to do, or even get twice the result with half the effort.


    At six in the morning, Gu Tianquan was in the hospital.


    The injured Zhang tianshao is giving a drip. After they left, Wang Yang directly asked the Buddha to send someone to watch Zhang tianshao.


    For Wang Yang, Zhang tianshao has little value now, but Wang Yang doesn''t want Zhang tianshao to die like this.


    Wang Yang wants to give the other party an illusion that he still doesn''t know something, so he keeps Zhang tianshao, waiting for the other party to save people, or more importantly, killing people.


    The Buddha himself didn''t come here. During this period of time, for the sake of the fashion company, the Buddha and the thousand faced fox are not free.


    Fortunately, there is another capable candidate under Buddha''s hand, that is blue mountain.


    Buddha simply sent Blue Mountain and selected four or five smart people to guard in the hospital.


    Blue Mountain knows what this means. He just stays in the ward and never leaves. Even if it''s going to the toilet, it''s directly solved in the ward.


    Make Gu Tianquan complain, regret not in the ward directly make a toilet.


    Blue Mountain sits on one side, eyes fall on the bed, even eyes dare not close too long.


    At this time, a nurse pushed the door to give Zhang tianshao an injection.


    Blue Mountain glanced at the nurse and asked subconsciously, "what''s in this needle for?""Anti inflammatory." Said the nurse.


    Her voice is very beautiful, but blue mountain is a little confused. It seems that when he was reading, he was in a trance when he heard the teacher''s voice.


    It took blue mountain a few seconds to recover. When he recovered, he saw that the nurse had replaced the drip bottle.


    Blue Mountain didn''t think much about it. It was estimated that he had been guarding for a long time, and he was a little sleepy.


    The nurse changed and left. Before she left, she told her, "look at it. It''s irritant. If you have any feelings, call us immediately."


    Blue mountain looked back and nodded instinctively. When he was fully awake, the nurse had already left.


    Lanshan still felt that something was wrong, so he got up and went to see Zhang tianshao.


    As a result, Zhang tianseller slept soundly, and the situation was stable. It seemed that there was no problem.


    Lanshan is afraid to relax his vigilance for fear of any problems. He is just biting his teeth and observing the situation of Zhang tianshao. Seeing that the liquid medicine is almost finished, Zhang tianshao still has nothing to do with it.


    Blue mountain was relieved and said with a self mocking smile, "it seems that I am too sensitive."


    When the medicine was almost finished, it was almost an hour since the nurse left. Another nurse came in to change the medicine.


    The nurse had just changed the liquid medicine. Zhang tianshao on the bed twitched a few times, and the whole person suddenly opened his eyes. His expression was very painful.


    "No, drug allergy!" The nurse was immediately flustered and rushed to get the needle.


    The nurse took off the needle tube and pressed the button for help. Soon someone came and sent the person directly to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    However, it''s too late.


    In the end, Zhang tianshao died because of ineffective rescue.


    Blue mountain looked at Zhang tianshao''s body in a daze. All this happened naturally. Even Gu Tianquan said it was just a drug allergy.


    Blue mountain still feel something wrong, suddenly think of an hour ago, is to go to the nurse side to find the nurse, but blue mountain looked for a circle, Leng did not see the nurse.


    Blue Mountain helpless, as long as find Gu Tianquan, asked: "do you have a very nice voice nurse here, tall appearance, should be very beautiful girl."


    "Head nurse, do you have any?" Gu Tianquan asked a woman next to him.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, then said: "there are a few beautiful girls, but your voice sounds good, then I don''t know what it means."


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Tianquan asked. He also saw that blue mountain was hesitant.


    Blue mountain just said what happened before.


    Gu Tianquan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he quickly said, "you and the head nurse go to find someone. The head nurse will find all the nurses in the hospital and let him identify them."


    Gu Tianquan finished his words and went directly to the ward.


    He wants to see if there is any problem with the medicine. He is the president of the hospital. If someone dares to kill someone in his hospital, he is definitely challenging Gu Tianquan''s bottom line. Sometimes, doctors can never be provoked, especially the medical genius like Gu Tianquan.


    The head nurse took blue mountain to look for a circle and found a nurse on duty.


    Lanshan and the nurse were talking to each other. The conversation between them was all right, but Lanshan still felt that something was wrong. The voice was absolutely different.


    Blue Mountain itself is a person who is very sensitive to sound. It''s impossible not to recognize it. The difference between the two is so big.


    But no matter how you look at it, there is no problem. There is really no way for the hospital.


    Lanshan still doesn''t want to believe it. He thinks there must be something wrong with it. Now in retrospect, it''s just weird.


    "Sir, do you see anything else to ask?" Head nurse is also very helpless said.


    "No, you''re busy." Blue Mountain opened his mouth and said, and then he left the hospital directly.


    Standing in the courtyard of the hospital, Lanshan made a phone call to Buddha and told him the situation here, especially the one he thought was wrong.


    "What? People die, drug allergy? " Buddha was very shocked, because this man died too suddenly.


    "Buddha, I think there must be a problem, but now I don''t know what the problem is." Blue mountain is very chagrined to say.


    "Wait, I''ll be right back!" When Buddha finished speaking, he hung up in a hurry.


    After Buddha arrived, the first thing was to watch the surveillance.


    Blue mountain just responded, monitoring. By the way, it''s monitoring.


    You know, this hospital is Gu Tianquan''s Hospital, equipped with a lot of monitoring, especially near the ward.However, after watching the monitoring two or three times, Foye still didn''t find any problems. The nurse was the nurse, not the one blue mountain said.

 Chapter 621

    Buddha looked at the surveillance and found nothing.


    But Buddha was very cautious and asked, "Blue Mountain, do you firmly think there is something fishy in it?"


    "Buddha, there must be something wrong with it. If you think about it, I can clearly remember that nurse''s voice is very special, but I can''t remember her appearance, and it''s definitely not the nurse on duty in the hospital at that time." Blue Mountain said firmly.


    Buddha nodded. Blue Mountain has been with him for some time. He has climbed from a minion to a position similar to that of the thousand faced fox. Blue mountain is very capable.


    Buddha did not dare to be careless. Now he went to find Luo Tianye with the monitor and blue mountain.


    Luo Tianye is still resting, so he is pulled up by the Buddha, which is very speechless.


    "I said, Buddha, what are you doing? I''ve been struggling for several days. Can''t I have a good sleep?" Luo Tianye eyes full of blood, very tired said.


    Buddha rubbed his hands and said the situation here in a hurry. Then he handed the monitoring to Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye sighed. He knew that if he didn''t watch today, the Buddha would not leave.


    At present, Luo Tianye opened the monitoring and carefully looked at it.


    "Buddha, blue mountain, are you two making fun of me? There''s no problem with the monitoring. " Luo Tianye suddenly looked at the Buddha with a blank face.


    Buddha is also a Leng, do not know what to say.


    "I think you are too suspicious recently. It''s Gu Tianquan''s hospital. Who''s free to go there to die. What''s more, that man is dead. It''s useless for the boss. He''ll die when he dies. Anyway, he''s not a good thing Luo Tianye said.


    With that, Luo Tianye is ready to go on sleeping.


    Buddha is also a little bit frustrated. Since Luo Tianye has said that there is no problem, there is basically no problem with the monitoring. You should know that Luo Tianye is a genius among computer hackers. Even he can''t see any problem, which means that the monitoring is true.


    But Lanshan bit his teeth and said, "no, there must be something wrong."


    "You Luo Tianye has lost his temper. He even thinks that he has offended Blue Mountain recently. This boy doesn''t sleep and comes to disturb him.


    Blue mountain still refused to give up, in the blue mountain insist, Luo Tianye can only watch the surveillance video again.


    "Brother, please forgive me. It''s really no problem. If you look at the picture yourself, it''s no problem at all." Luo Tianye pointed to the computer screen, his eyes almost fell out, still did not find any problem.


    "I''m sorry. I know you''re tired these days. If you look at it again, there must be something wrong. Believe me Blue mountain still refused to give up, vowed.


    Luo Tianye is speechless for a moment. He takes a look at the Buddha, who also nods. The Buddha believes in the boy blue mountain.


    From another point of view, blue mountain thinks there is a problem, and nine times out of ten there may be a problem. Luo Tianye doesn''t see anything now. On the contrary, Buddha thinks there may be a problem with this monitoring?


    Luo Tianye has a black face, so he has to look at it again and again. He looks at it four times.


    Seeing that Luo Tianye''s face was very ugly when he was about to finish watching, blue mountain said in a hurry, "is there still no problem? So Maybe I''m really paranoid. "


    Buddha is also relieved, if there is no problem, that is the best result.


    Who knows, at this time, Luo Tianye suddenly said: "no, your feeling is right, there is a problem with the monitoring, and there is a big problem!"


    Buddha and blue mountain suddenly looked at each other, two people at the same time asked: "what''s the problem?"


    "Although this picture is very good, even I can''t find any clues, but the other party obviously forgot one thing, some things in this picture are not in line with common sense." Luo Tianye talks and frames the picture.


    Buddha looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see any problems.


    "Shadow, the angle of the shadow is not right. If I guess correctly, the other party should have used the picture of the nurse entering the ward at another time to make the monitoring directly. However, he ignored the angle of the shadow, which is only 5% deviation. If it wasn''t for blue mountain one''s persistence, I would not have found it. " Luo Tianye said here, the whole person was very excited.


    I found it! He finally found the man!


    Luo Tianye is very excited. When he found the problem, he thought of one thing. The previous videos were destroyed, which is exactly the same as this time. It seems that the computer hacker behind this time is the person Luo Tianye has been trying to find.


    Luo Tianye is an otaku, no other hobbies, but in the field of hackers, is absolutely a genius.


    Luo Tianye has always had a dream, that is to be the king in the field of hackers, but also the absolute king.Now, Luo Tianye has met his opponent, which is extremely exciting for Yu.


    As long as he can get rid of this guy, then his attainments in this field will surely go to a higher level.


    Luo Tianye is in a state of excitement. He can''t help sitting up straight, his eyes full of blood staring at the computer screen, and his fingers dancing on the keyboard.


    On the computer screen, flash some data, programming code, next to the Buddha and blue mountain all see a Leng Leng, don''t know what Luo Tianye is doing.


    Blue Mountain gapes at Luo Tianye. It''s like seeing a monster.


    The limit speed of human finger typing is about 6700 a minute, and Luo Tianye''s finger dancing speed has far exceeded this speed.


    Luo Tianye sat in front of the computer, his eyes were always looking at the computer screen, and his fingers were dancing very fast. The programming code on the computer screen went very fast. Blue Mountain and Buddha didn''t see what it was, so they turned over the page by page of the programming code.


    "Buddha, this boy is so powerful." Blue mountain can''t help sighing.


    "Ha ha, what is this? When I find him, I have to make him not want to touch the computer all his life!" Luo Tianye said excitedly.


    At this time, the Buddha was a little shocked. He thought that Luo Tianye was concentrating on that, but he didn''t expect that Luo Tianye had not been fully fired.


    "In time, this guy will definitely become the number one hacker in the world." Buddha sighed in his heart.


    Luo Tianye''s computer keeps switching pages. Ten minutes later, Luo Tianye suddenly stops.


    "Ma De, I have gone to the Ministry of national defense of the United States. If I hadn''t found it in time and been found by the defense personnel there, tut Tut, the consequences would be unimaginable." Luo Tianye is very angry and says that he cut off the power supply of the computer directly.


    "This computer doesn''t work, mad." Luo Tianye scolded angrily.


    Then, Luo Tianye took the computer apart, took out the hard disk and smashed it directly.


    Luo Tianye found a new hard disk and put it on the computer. A few minutes later, the whole computer began to run again.


    "What''s the situation?" Buddha asked in a hurry, because Luo Tianye''s situation is not right at this time.


    Luo Tianye clenched his teeth. After finishing the computer, he looked for one side again according to the previous track.


    When the computer screen stopped, Luo Tianye said with a sigh of relief: "it''s really him. When I can track him soon, he even took advantage of my inattention and directly took me to the United States. Motherfucker, if it wasn''t for my quick reaction, this son of a bitch would be black enough."


    At this point, both Buddha and blue mountain understand what it means.


    Luo Tianye returns to his senses and immediately makes a phone call to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is resting at the moment. When he hears the sound of his mobile phone, he immediately opens his eyes and grabs it with his backhand. When he looks at the phone, it turns out that it''s Luo Tianye.


    "Aren''t you resting? Is the computer going to change again? " Wang Yang answered the phone and asked casually.


    Luo Tianye hastily explained: "boss, Zhang tianshao didn''t die naturally. There was something wrong with the surveillance screen at that time. I tracked down the trace of the hacker, but it didn''t succeed."


    "What?" Wang Yang all of a sudden sat up in bed, the news is explosive.


    Wang Yang was so shocked, not because Zhang tianshao was killed, but because of the hacker.


    "Look, try to keep looking, but be careful yourself. What equipment do you need to buy directly? Didn''t I give you a bank card? " Wang Yang also said in a hurry.


    Luo Tianye thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s not too late. We''ll start now. It happens that Buddha and blue mountain are also with me. Let''s go there together. "


    "Yes, if there are not enough people, ask Buddha to take some people over." Wang Yang did not have the slightest surprise, said directly.


    Luo Tianye, Foye and Lanshan hurry to go to Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    After the three arrived at the hospital, Luo Tianye wanted to get some monitoring, but the security guard didn''t let them in at all.


    In desperation, Luo Tianye had to go to Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan is still in the operation, these three people urgent turn round, always can''t directly rush into the operating room?


    "Forget it, you wait here for Gu Tianquan to come out, and then take all the monitoring of the hospital. Blue Mountain and I will take people to look around. Blue Mountain, you will take people to search this side of the hospital. I will go nearby. " The Buddha saw that something was wrong, so he made an idea in a hurry.


    Three soldiers in three ways, Luo Tianye stay here waiting for the surveillance video.


    In fact, he can get the surveillance video of the hospital from the website, but those are not the original surveillance, so even if he is passive, he can''t see it.What Luo Tianye needs is the monitoring room, the final original video. Now he only hopes that those things have not been destroyed.


    Blue mountain with a few brothers, the people in the hospital to a side of the screen, still did not find any suspicious people, in addition to the patient that is the medical staff, the rest of the family are also in the rest.


    Foye and others are constantly looking around the hospital, and those who are monitored by network connection are swept.


    Buddha, when they got the surveillance, there was no picture in it. It was a silent street all the time.


    This time, I don''t need Luo Tianye to see it. Even Buddha can see the problem.


    "Well, what''s going on? Buddha, brothers have searched all over, but they still haven''t found any useful monitoring. " Buddha side of a younger brother, very helpless said.


    "The other side''s action is too fast. It seems that he is really defending Luo Tianye, and that boy has met his opponent!" Buddha said thoughtfully.


    At this time, a little brother rushed over, followed by seven or eight men, chasing the little brother.


    "Lying trough, isn''t that dice?" A younger brother saw the person clearly, immediately exclaimed.


    "What are you doing? Save people!" Buddha also saw who the man was and cried out in a hurry.


    Buddha with people directly rushed past, dice arms holding a mainframe box, directly rushed into the Buddha side of the crowd.


    The seven or eight men also stopped immediately. After all, there were more than a dozen people on the Buddha''s side. They were so fierce that neither of them dared to do it first.


    "What''s the matter?" Buddha asked in a hurry.


    "Man, I said, are you sick? It''s OK to grab the main box of my home and get so many people to come here. What do you mean? " A man headed by the other side asked angrily.


    Dice holding the mainframe box, forehead is full of sweat, hastily explained: "Buddha, there is no network monitoring near their warehouse, I thought whether there is something in the monitoring, asked them to buy the mainframe box would not give me, helpless, I directly grabbed back."


    Buddha immediately laughed angrily. He quickly took out 3000 yuan and handed it to the other party. The man said with a smile, "I''m sorry, brother. We are really in a hurry to find someone. There may be someone we want to find in your monitoring system. This brother is really helpless. You see you are buying a new one."


    The man thought about it, took the money and didn''t say anything more. He left with a few people cheering.


    "Well done, you boy!" Buddha is very pleased to clap the shoulder of dice, praise way.


    Buddha directly takes the mainframe box to Luo Tianye, and Luo Tianye has got the monitoring from the hospital. Luo Tianye directly uses Gu Tianquan''s computer to fix the mainframe box and check the contents.


    Luo Tianye found some surveillance images and soon saw what they wanted.


    In the surveillance screen, it''s true that a car is coming and a woman is getting out of the car.

 Chapter 622

    "This is the woman, this figure, I look very familiar with!" Blue Mountain pointed to the woman in the surveillance screen and exclaimed.


    Buddha frowned. The situation is very complicated.


    At present, the Buddha did not hesitate, and directly reported the situation here to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt very difficult, this woman is certainly not an ordinary woman.


    However, Wang Yang knew that there was nothing to be afraid of. As long as there were enough people on their side, nothing would happen.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang reminded: "no matter what you do in the future, you need a group of several people."


    Buddha understood Wang Yang''s worry, and Buddha also had this meaning.


    "OK, boss, you have a rest first, and I''ll handle the business here." Buddha said.


    Buddha thought about it. When he thought of blue mountain''s description of the situation at that time, it was cold all over.


    This woman can make the consciousness of blue mountain vague in an instant. Just relying on the voice, she can deal with blue mountain. You can imagine this woman''s ability.


    Although the Buddha was not with blue mountain at that time, and he did not experience it personally, he still felt the fear from the words of blue mountain.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is after the call, mobile phone reminder.


    Wang Yang glanced at his mobile phone, only to find that it was no longer powered off.


    Wang Yang put his cell phone aside to charge it, but at this time he forgot to turn it on. He was too tired these days, so he went to sleep directly.


    At seven in the morning, Zhao Lingling was a little hungry.


    She hasn''t eaten much for a day and a night, so Zhao Lingling drives directly to go out to eat and brings some food for her sisters.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it and have a good breakfast." Zhao Lingling asked.


    A few girls are said to be casual, seems to be a unified answer.


    "Disgusting, what do you mean at will? Let''s take xiaolongbao and rice porridge." Zhao Lingling sneered and then left the company.


    Zhao Lingling drives forward. There is a morning market far away from the company. There is a breakfast shop there. It''s very good.


    Who knows, when she was driving to the intersection and waiting for the traffic lights, a woman covered with blood suddenly rushed out.


    "Ah Zhao Lingling was shocked.


    The woman pulled the door and got on the car.


    If Wang Yang were here, he would know this woman, Cao Shuang.


    Cao Shuang also met Zhao Lingling before, but Zhao Lingling didn''t know that Cao Shuang was actually a killer. Cao Shuang usually used the identity of a nurse as a cover up.


    Cao Shuang rushed directly to the car, then said in a hurry: "drive Drive, drive. "


    Zhao Lingling looked at Cao Shuang, she has recognized Cao Shuang, can''t help but be surprised: "you, how do you do this, I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Although Zhao Lingling is not familiar with Cao Shuang, Zhao Lingling knows that Cao Shuang and Wang Yang know each other. Seeing a girl with blood all over her body, Zhao Lingling doesn''t care much at this time.


    Who knows, Cao Shuang didn''t care about the injury at all, and quickly continued: "no, go, drive, someone wants to kill you!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Lingling was stunned.


    Immediately, Zhao Lingling sniffed and sneered, "what are you talking about? Who dares to provoke me? It''s the traffic light now. It''s very dangerous to run a red light. "


    Zhao Lingling didn''t believe what Cao Shuang said. She even thought that Cao Shuang was crazy.


    Cao Shuang bit her teeth and did not talk nonsense with Zhao Lingling. She took out a dagger and put it on Zhao Lingling''s neck. She said angrily, "drive!"


    Zhao Lingling immediately obeyed and started the car. As she was the first car, she ran the red light and rushed out.


    People on the side of the road also saw this scene. After all, it''s hard to see the red light in the morning.


    "Keep pushing on the gas to the bottom!" Cao Shuang said coldly.


    Zhao Lingling bit her teeth and didn''t dare to provoke the madwoman, so she had to step on the accelerator to the bottom and the car rushed directly.


    "The sleeper is driving so fast that it doesn''t even care about the red light. It''s either fatal or it must be a female driver." A passer-by began to sneer.


    "What, don''t you see? Someone rushed up just now. Maybe it was kidnapping." The other man followed.


    "Well, that woman seems to be from a trendy company?" Some sharp eyed people can''t help guessing when they see Zhao Lingling''s face.


    However, these words Zhao Lingling did not know, a foot accelerator directly killed out.


    Who knows, not long after Zhao Lingling rushed out, a mud car behind directly hit Zhao Lingling in front of the position.


    A nearby car was towed out for several meters, and the whole car rolled over.If Zhao Lingling didn''t drive just now, she would have been crushed into meat mud by the mud truck.


    Zhao Lingling looked in the rearview mirror and saw the scene. She was shocked.


    "Quick, quick, tell Wang Yang that someone wants to deal with the people around Wang Yang. All the people around Wang Yang are ordered to be killed." Cao Shuang said in a hurry. She didn''t go to see the situation behind. She just thought about it with her toes. She knew what happened behind.


    This time, without any hesitation, Zhao Lingling quickly took out her mobile phone and hurriedly called Han Mengxi: "elder sister, be careful. Someone has to deal with people who have relations with Wang Yang. Be careful."


    "Well, we know. How do you know? Where are you?" Han Mengxi was also flustered. She knew that Zhao Lingling would not make fun of this kind of thing.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll be right back." Zhao Lingling said a word, it is to hang up the phone directly.


    In the trend company, Han Mengxi looks at his mobile phone wearily.


    The rest of the sisters stayed in the company and were still asleep, and Han Mengxi didn''t tell them about it.


    The more people know about this kind of thing, the more chaotic the situation will be. So Han Mengxi didn''t say anything at all, but she can''t sleep any more. She just guards the remaining sisters and looks sad.


    At least, they are all inside the company, which is safe.


    At the same time, a very handsome man appeared in the trend company.


    Yan bizhou looks at the trend company. Lin Xiaoxi, don''t let me down. I''m the first one here to find you. It''s your great honor!


    The reason why Yan bizhou came to Lin Xiaoxi was for his man''s dignity. Last time he was humiliated, but this time he would never be like this.


    Yan bizhou is very handsome, this way into the company has attracted the attention of many young children, but he directly ignored it.


    He came here to find Lin Xiaoxi, and only Lin Xiaoxi can give him money. The remaining girls don''t have enough money to be his customers.


    Yan bizhou step by step into the trend of the company, habitually looked at the situation in the hall, the entire internal layout all in mind.


    This is not because Yan bizhou did it on purpose, but because he has formed a habit in the Chilong special team.


    At the thought of the red dragon special team, Yan bizhou couldn''t help laughing.


    If those brothers knew that he had come to Donghua freely, they would be jealous to death.


    As for the reason? It''s even simpler. Wang Yang, the captain of the red dragon special team, is in Donghua city. Yan bizhou''s visit this time is partly due to Wang Yang.


    "Tut Tut, this Donghua city is different. Even beauties look so beautiful." Yan bizhou said intentionally or unintentionally.


    Next to a few girls immediately listen to the blush heartbeat, one by one secretly looked at Yan bizhou.


    "Who is this handsome guy?"


    "It''s not the boyfriend of any director, is it?"


    "I don''t think so. Who doesn''t know that the director likes Yangge, but this handsome guy is really eye-catching. He seems to be a star."


    "Don''t look at it. Even if you are handsome, it''s not your turn. If it''s a client of the company and it''s passed to the director, do you want a job or not? "


    All around the girls were talking, Yan bizhou also heard these words.


    However, Yan bizhou didn''t care. Instead, she turned her head on purpose and gave the girls a smile. She was so angry that she wanted to go to heaven.


    "He laughed at me, did you see that?"


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously laughing at me."


    Several girls suddenly began to argue with each other, and Yan bizhou was even more proud of himself. It seems that his skill is increasing.


    Yan bizhou directly ignored these girls. Maybe because the boy looked so handsome, he went to the floor where the fashion company was located, but no one stopped him.


    Yan bizhou couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "this is really the age of looking at faces. Lao Tzu is handsome and willful."


    Because of his outstanding performance, Lin Xiaoxi also has a separate office, but the area is smaller.


    "Girl, I''m here again. I was almost drained by you last time. This time I''m staying in Donghua. How can I beat you? But I don''t know if you have so much money. If you don''t have money, I can let you pay on credit first. " Yan bizhou said to himself very frivolously.


    Yan bizhou goes to the second floor and starts to look for Lin Xiaoxi''s figure.


    Suddenly, Yan bizhou''s ears stood up and his right hand touched his waist.


    Just at this time, several people came in quickly.


    This group of people''s action is very fast, because they know that this is one of Wang Yang''s territory, so they can only make a quick decision.


    All of a sudden, there was a ring from the conference room.They all turned around and knew that they must be over there in the conference room.


    "Fast, kill the target!" The leader made a gesture and said busily.


    A group of people rushed towards the direction of the meeting room, the action of these people is very clean, a person opened the door of the meeting room.


    At this time, a person appeared in front of them, sneered and asked: "are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 623

    On the street outside the trendy company, there are many passers-by coming and going, as well as some other guys, including some stall vendors nearby.


    However, these people are all in the guise of killers.


    There''s a big price, and many killer organizations have fallen into madness. It seems that these people around Wang Yang are not people at all, but cash machines with prices written on them.


    "You are crazy. If you go back at this time, you will die!" Cao Shuang stares at Zhao Lingling with a kind of neurotic eyes.


    Zhao Lingling bit her teeth and nodded firmly.


    At this time, she still can''t go. There are her sisters in the trend company. Zhao Lingling can''t leave them alone. She is still very worried about the safety of Han Mengxi and others.


    "No, you can''t go back. If you go back, you will die. The first target is Zhao Lingling." Cao Shuang stopped in a hurry.


    Zhao Lingling was stunned and then said with a smile, "is that right? Is the first goal me? At least I finally understand that in the eyes of outsiders, I am still very important to Wang Yang. "


    "You can''t go back!" Cao Shuang puts a dagger on Zhao Lingling''s neck and threatens.


    "If you have the ability, kill me, or come back with me honestly." Zhao Lingling didn''t compromise this time. She turned her direction and drove back towards the trend company.


    Cao Shuang''s face turned blue, but he didn''t get to work after all.


    Zhao Lingling made a call to Wang Yang on the road. As a result, Wang Yang''s mobile phone is still turning off.


    However, Cao Shuang can only go to the trend company with Zhao Lingling.


    Zhao Lingling''s car just arrived at the door, when she was about to get off, Cao Shuang grabbed Zhao Lingling and said angrily, "are you going to die? There are killers here. "


    "No, I have to go back and have a look. I''m not sure if I don''t see my elder sister." Zhao Lingling didn''t listen to Cao Shuang''s advice and insisted on getting off.


    At this time, what Zhao Lingling is most afraid of is that Han Mengxi and her sisters have an accident. Zhao Lingling doesn''t even dare to think about how to face it if some of her sisters have an accident.


    A few minutes ago, Zhao Lingling made a special call to Han Mengxi, but the other party didn''t answer.


    Zhao Lingling was so upset that she wanted to rush into the room to see the situation. No one answered the phone. Could it be that the people inside had an accident?


    Zhao Lingling was afraid of any delay and got off the bus.


    Cao Shuang angrily scolded: "female madman, I''m not going to kill you."


    At this moment, there are many people at the gate of trendy company. Some people seem to come to the company for an interview with their resumes. Some people are passers-by, and some people eat steamed stuffed buns.


    When these people saw Zhao Lingling, they were all very surprised.


    But their work ethic tells them that now is the best time to shoot.


    "Get down, fool!" Cao Shuang angrily scolded, and directly pulled Zhao Lingling into the car.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t know what was going on. Cao Shuang got out of the car first and fired directly at those guys.


    Although Cao Shuang is a fawning girl, she is very resolute and ruthless. One person''s firepower will hit those killers and hide them. Someone will fight back, and Cao Shuang will kill them before shooting.


    These killers are not Cao Shuang''s opponents at all.


    However, Cao Shuang is a person after all. She knows that she can only suppress each other for one minute, and then she says angrily: "stupid, drive away!"


    Zhao Lingling is scared to shiver, where there is driving strength.


    Cao Shuang has no air control over Zhao Lingling. At this time, the other party has begun to fight back. Cao Shuang quickly dodges behind a nearby car, which narrowly avoids the bullet.


    At this time, the killers at the gate of the fashion company were shot one by one, with neat actions.


    Some killers find that something is wrong and plan to retreat at the moment, but they are still a little late.


    One shot at a time. None of the killers at the door ran away.


    This scene Cao Shuang sees in the eye, in the heart extremely dismayed, simultaneously also feels very sad.


    She thought that Wang Yang had arranged all this for a long time. It was Wang Yang who arranged for people to protect Zhao Lingling in secret.


    You know, Cao Shuang betrayed his organization this time. For Wang Yang''s sake, Cao Shuang finally chose to betray, and almost didn''t die in the hands of the organization.


    At this moment, Cao Shuang found that all this was superfluous. Wang Yang had calculated for a long time, and everything was not lost. There was not much more than her, and there was no influence if she was less than her.


    Cao Shuang didn''t see who did it. When she recovered, she saw a very handsome man standing at the door.


    "Hum, little fish and little shrimp still want to touch my boss''s girl. I really don''t know what to do." Yan bizhou in the hands of the two guns smoke, looking at the ground of those bodies sneer.Sharpshooter? Or the kind of sharpshooter who can attack several directions at the same time without difference? This man killed these killers in a few shots.


    Cao Shuang felt a chill in his heart. Even if the killer of the whole organization came over, I''m afraid he couldn''t help that man, could he?


    At this time, Wang Yang is sleeping very well, his mobile phone is still turned off, so Wang Yang does not know what happened outside.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    A sudden knock on the door, and a doorbell, two sounds mixed together, that is, a pig will also be awakened.


    Wang Yang rubbed up from the bed, subconsciously took out the weapon, and rushed to the door.


    "Boss, boss, open the door, I''m blue mountain!" The people outside the door cried desperately.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, this just opens the door in a hurry.


    Outside, blue mountain''s face was very ugly.


    "Why are you here? What about Buddha? " Wang Yang looks at the blue mountain suspiciously, some do not understand what this is.


    "Boss, let''s make a long story short. Now someone has used the killer organization to target all the people who have relations with you. Many killers have come to Donghua City, and people in the company have been killed." Blue Mountain said hastily.


    Wang Yang brain boom for a while, quickly asked: "Han Mengxi, Zhao Lingling, how are they?"


    "I haven''t received any news yet, but there''s a man over there who saved her. There should be nothing wrong. Zhao Lingling was the first one to contact you before, but your mobile phone was turned off, so Zhao Lingling had to find Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu called Buddha and Buddha asked me to come to you. Now, people on our side know the situation. " Blue Mountain spoke very quickly, and was already speechless.


    Wang Yang is also at a loss to hear, but the heart has probably understood what the situation.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Now that everyone knows the news, everyone is very careful. You can rest assured that all the people who should be protected have already begun to prepare. " Blue Mountain comforted.


    "Give me a minute!" Wang Yang left a word and rushed into the house.


    Wang Yang put on his clothes and went directly with blue mountain to the fashion company. This time, he didn''t even sit in a wheelchair.


    However, Wang Yang''s injury also recovered a lot, at least now can free movement, that is no problem.


    Both Lanshan and Wang Yang don''t know about Yan bizhou, so they are worried all the way.


    If Wang Yang had known that Yan bizhou was in the trendy company, he would not have gone to the company so hard.


    When Wang Yang and Lanshan arrived, they saw that the police were already dealing with the body.


    Wang Yang glanced, although he did not experience the battle, but how much can also see that the scene is still very tragic.


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Blue mountain also immediately silly eyes, because the Buddha''s people have not arrived, who is doing the situation here in the end.


    More than 20 killers were killed.


    Wang Yang checked the wounds of several corpses around him, all of them were killed by one blow, and the hands were clean.


    Under the sun, Wang Yang suddenly felt a headache. The Buddha''s people had not arrived yet. Who was the person who did it?


    After the police at the door saw Wang Yang, their eyes were very strange.


    Wang Yang probably understood what these policemen thought. They must think that Wang Yang did everything here.


    If Wang Yang was here at that time, facing more than 20 killers who didn''t guard against him, it would be very easy to kill each other.


    However, Wang Yang was still sleeping at home.


    At this time, the police came to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang still knows this person. He has been interviewed by Wei Guoan, deputy director of the public security bureau who is in charge of criminal investigation and inspection.


    "Deputy director Wei, what''s the situation?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    "Several killer organizations in Donghua city have been heavily paid to bribe the heads of people around you, one million." Wei Guoan said with an iron face. When he got the news, his heart almost jumped out.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang felt that things were more difficult.


    How many killers are there in Donghua? If all eyes on the people around him, the consequences are even more unimaginable.


    "My God, there is such a thing. Is there really a killer?"


    "We are his colleagues. Are we the people around Wang Yang? Maybe we have all become the targets."


    "No, I''ll quit the job. I don''t want to make money or die."


    At the gate of trendy company, some onlookers exploded immediately. They all stepped back in a hurry for fear of having anything to do with Wang Yang.


    These words also fell in Wang Yang''s ears, but he did not care, nor worried about the safety of these ordinary employees.


    Not everyone is worth a million. At least these people are not qualified. Their worries are totally unnecessary.Wang Yang clenched his fist, then asked, "what else is going on?"


    Seeing that Wang Yang was so calm, Wei Guoan was immediately relieved and continued: "I suggest you gather all those people who have a good relationship, otherwise I''m afraid they will have an accident."

 Chapter 624

    Wei Guoan''s meaning is very simple. Since the other party wants to attack the people around Wang Yang, as long as these people around Wang Yang are gathered together and Wang Yang sits down in person, there is no way for the other party.


    However, Wang Yang said with a cold smile, "what happened? Those people are looking for death, but I''m going to trouble your police station to collect the corpses for those guys these days. "


    Wei Guoan was shocked and asked: "what do you want to do? No matter what you do, those people around you need protection? "


    Wang Yang smile, face is very gloomy, but did not speak clearly.


    Protection? It must be necessary to protect, but it must not be just blindly protected. In that case, Wang Yang and the people around him will fall into passivity.


    The passive situation must not appear, otherwise Wang Yang will be led by the nose.


    In terms of manpower, Wang Yang''s side is still understaffed. It''s impossible to consume those killer organizations.


    What Wang Yang has to do is take the initiative.


    This time, Wang Yang is really angry, he is ready to kill those guys this time, forever.


    What''s more, Wang Yang knows that there are some people in Buddha''s hands, which can still be used.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation of the whole scene. These killers were all killed by one blow, and even had no time to react.


    It''s so neat. Who did it and who has the ability to do it.


    "By the way, someone is waiting for you in there." Wei Guoan noticed Wang Yang''s eyes, and said at the moment.


    Wang Yang nodded and went directly to the interior of the trendy company. Wang Yang went to the door of the conference room. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a familiar voice coming from inside.


    "Baby, you are my heart. In order to meet you, I just disobeyed the above order and came to you directly. I wonder how much money you can give me every day? " There was a man''s voice in the room, which was shameful enough.


    It''s Yan bizhou who can be so brazen and upright.


    When Lin Xiaoxi comes to the fashion advertising company, he is called into the conference room by Yan bizhou.


    He doesn''t want to do business at a loss, so Yan bizhou says such shameless words to Lin Xiaoxi.


    Lin Xiaoxi looks at Yan bizhou''s handsome face. Her heart is beating fast, and the whole person is not good.


    Lin Xiaoxi is absolutely a ruthless role in the fashion company. She makes money faster than anyone else. Although she is a little "pretty", her brain is absolutely easy to use.


    During this period, Lin Xiaoxi also made a lot of money, almost tens of thousands of yuan. However, these tens of thousands of yuan are not enough for Yan bizhou to spend a night. Moreover, at this time, Lin Xiaoxi is going to use these money to speculate in stocks.


    Because she is confident that she can make a lot of money in the stock market.


    Lin Xiaoxi bit his teeth and hesitated.


    Originally, she had planned everything, but she didn''t realize that Yan bizhou would appear at this time.


    As soon as Yan bizhou appears, it directly disrupts Lin Xiaoxi''s plan to make money. Lin Xiaoxi has completely disorganized himself, staring at Yan bizhou''s handsome face.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou continued: "you know, it''s rare to see a gold medal duck like me. Even if you go outside to look for it, you can''t find one with my price and quality. You know, those people want to be my boss, that''s the price of firing a million nights. However, I''m still very kind. I only need 100000, only 100000. "


    Lin Xiaoxi couldn''t help swallowing, saying that if she wasn''t in the company, she would really like to rush directly.


    However, the money in her hand is not enough. She can only resist her inner impulse and desire.


    "Tut Tut, of course, I understand your situation, so I can allow you to pay on credit. Do you want to pay for the night or the month? It''s just that I''m staying in Donghua this month. I can accompany you to the end. I promise to make you satisfied. I want to be immortal and die. " Yan bizhou is shameless to say, words are full of the taste of provocation.


    Lin Xiaoxi made a big red face, even breathing has become heavy up.


    Wang Yang stood at the door, unable to laugh or cry, so he had to close the door temporarily. God knows what hot topic Yan bizhou will say next.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. Wei Guoan and some policemen followed him. He was standing behind him at this moment.


    These policemen outside the door are all black faced. If Wang Yang hadn''t stopped them, they would have killed them directly.


    In front of the police interview on the meat business, it is estimated that only Yan bizhou has this ability.


    "What''s the matter with that boy in the room next to Mary?" Wei Guoan''s face turned black in an instant and asked several policemen around him.


    "Well, he showed his identification. He killed those killers outside. It''s from the red dragon special team. " A policeman is also very helpless to reply."Well, if it wasn''t for his identification, we would have rushed in and arrested him." Another policeman was also angry.


    When Wei settled down, he lost his temper, waved his hand and left the door first. He couldn''t listen any more.


    Several policemen gathered at the door and talked about it.


    When a policeman thought of Lin Xiaoxi''s appearance, he almost didn''t laugh, but then he thought of Yan bizhou''s identity.


    These police are very tacit understanding, direct choice when nothing heard, pretending to be deaf is the best way.


    Several policemen in the distance murmured.


    "What''s the matter with the world? That man is so handsome, and he is a member of the red dragon special team. How can such a man be a duck


    "God, if it wasn''t for you to say, I really can''t believe that he is a member of the red dragon special team. He is absolutely a legendary figure. How could he..."


    "What do you know? They are handsome, can enjoy and have money. It''s estimated that the people in the red dragon special team are very capable. It''s not surprising that they have a little strange hobby."


    "That is, if I had his ability, I would do the same. I really envy him."


    Wang Yang''s hearing has always been very good, although the voice of these policemen is very small, but Wang Yang can still hear clearly.


    Hear here, Wang Yang immediately more laughing and crying.


    For these policemen, the red dragon special team is definitely the God of China, but Yan bizhou is a wonderful flower.


    Listening to the surprised and envious comments of the police, Wang Yang really wanted to kill Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang, as the leader of the red dragon special team, is also divided into the exotic flowers.


    What''s more, just now the boy said that someone wanted to sleep with him and give him a million nights. What''s the ghost?


    Wang Yang thinks that he has to stop Yan bizhou from going on, but at the same time, Wang Yang also notes that Yan bizhou just told Lin Xiaoxi that he would stay in Donghua city. What''s the situation?


    You know, although Yan bizhou can move freely, there is Wang Yang in Donghua city. Yan bizhou doesn''t need to come here at ordinary times, and it won''t let Yan bizhou come with Wang Yang to avoid any problems.


    Wang Yang immediately pushed the door directly.


    "Yo, boss, here you are." When Yan bizhou saw Wang Yang, he was very excited.


    Wang Yang felt a headache and hurried to shut the door. What if he could use foam glue to seal the gap of the whole door, so as to avoid any sound coming out.


    When Wang Yang came in, Yan bizhou unbuttoned half of his shirt, revealing his white but strong chest. He came up to Lin Xiaoxi and was talking about something.


    "Do your buttons first." Wang Yang covered his forehead, and immediately felt that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    If you want to say who can make Wang Yang helpless in the red dragon special team, then it''s Yan bizhou, the wonderful flower.


    "Tut Tut, boss, what''s your expression, admiration." Yan bizhou mouth up Kan way, but still honestly will be clothes button to fasten, he did not have the courage to die in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang immediately couldn''t hold on and scolded: "you son of a bitch, don''t you dislike your shame? Is there a group of people or a group of policemen outside? If you are not the people here, do you know what the consequences will be? You don''t have a brain? "


    Yan bizhou was not afraid of boiling water and said, "what about a group of people outside? Other people have the ability. Handsome guys like me have to be taken care of. It''s illegal to take care of them at night, but it''s not illegal to take care of them. "


    The sound insulation of this conference room is not very good. What Yan bizhou said is very reasonable and powerful, and the sound is not small.


    The policemen outside the door almost vomited blood.


    Wang Yang is also speechless, in the face of Yan bizhou''s wonderful theory, he is helpless.


    Because what Yan bizhou said was not urging. If it''s one-on-one night, it''s against the law. But if it''s all night, it''s absolutely no problem. One is willing to fight, another is willing to suffer, the police have no way, not to mention Lin Xiaoxi and Yan bizhou are still single, there is no moral problem.


    The police outside the door also thought of this and looked at each other.


    Wei Guoan happened to bring people to search the whole trend company to see if there are any security risks. He heard Yan bizhou''s remarks just now, and he regretted that he had come here at this time.


    A policeman gaped at Wei Guoan and asked, "boss, is this man really a bull in the red dragon special team?"


    When Wei was asked to settle down, he was speechless. After hesitating for a long time, he had no choice but to laugh and cry and say, "yes, it''s just that the people in the red dragon special team are very special."


    In the face of Yan bizhou such a wonderful flower, Wei Guoan''s answer has been to save the face of the red dragon special team.

 Chapter 625

    The outside was hilarious, but in the meeting room, Lin Xiaoxi felt very bad.


    Originally, she and Yan bizhou did not know anything. As a result, Yan bizhou came here today and said everything directly.


    Those people outside are not stupid. As a result, everyone now knows that Yan bizhou has an affair with Lin Xiaoxi.


    Lin Xiaoxi was embarrassed and looked up at Yan bizhou''s handsome face.


    At this moment, she was a little relieved.


    Lin Xiaoxi suddenly thought that those people in the company originally felt that her face would not have any men. In this case, isn''t it normal for her to pay for a man?


    What''s more, Yan bizhou is such a handsome man she keeps, which is the envy of many people. It''s a pity that they don''t have the ability of Lin Xiaoxi. Only Lin Xiaoxi can meet Yan bizhou''s money needs.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to these two people''s affairs, directly looked at Yan bizhou, changed the topic and said: "how can you be here?"


    Yan bizhou Baji mouth, did not speak, but very frivolous swept a Lin Xiaoxi.


    Lin Xiaoxi slightly a Leng, stood up and said: "I have work to be busy, you chat."


    "I''m more and more clever and sensible. Remember, I can pay on credit. I''ll see you in the evening." Yan bizhou grinning out his hand, waving to Lin Xiaoxi, that smile called a wave.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to gush out. He also admired Yan bizhou. Lin Xiaoxi is such a masterpiece that Yan bizhou can still do it. I have to say that this boy is really "dedicated".


    After waiting for Lin Xiaoxi to go out, Yan bizhou''s smile was restrained. He turned to look at Wang Yang and said, "it says that Donghua city is too chaotic, so let me come to help. Captain, you''ve been working hard these days."


    Wang Yang was relieved, stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and could not help sighing in his heart: "it seems that the above is not insane. If such a chaotic situation keeps me on my own, I can handle it, but it certainly takes a lot of energy, and there is no way to ensure that everyone around me is unharmed. Now there is one more Yan bizhou, which can handle a lot of things. "


    Although it only brought Yan bizhou to Wang Yang this time, Yan bizhou had a place in the Chilong special team. It was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Otherwise, it would not have allowed Yan bizhou to stay out in such waves without interfering with him.


    If you really care, Yan bizhou has the ability.


    If Yan bizhou comes here alone, he can hold up many people, and some things are easier to handle by himself, especially the experts like Yan bizhou.


    At this time, Yan bizhou suddenly said, "by the way, someone is waiting for you next door."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and Yan bizhou said a few words, went directly next door.


    Cao Shuang and Zhao Lingling are together. Several policemen are asking Cao Shuang what this is.


    You know, there are many bloodstains and wounds on Cao Shuang''s body. The police have to doubt Cao Shuang''s identity.


    When Wang Yang came over at this time, he just heard Cao Shuang''s voice: "as I said, I really don''t know anything. I''m just passing by. I was hurt by mistake. Are you finished?"


    "My own people." Wang Yang went straight over and said hello to the policemen.


    Several policemen looked at each other and knew what identity Wang Yang was. At the moment, they didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, they left here very cleverly.


    When the police left, Cao Shuang was obviously relieved. He was paralyzed on the boss''s chair and gasped heavily.


    Wang Yang frowned and noticed the situation of Cao Shuang.


    "Wang Yang, you finally came. You scared me to death. I almost died." Zhao Lingling flew directly to Wang Yang''s arms, and her body was shaking. This time, Zhao Lingling was really scared.


    Wang Yang patted Zhao Lingling on the back and comforted her casually.


    Cao Shuang stares at Wang Yang, Du wears mouth, is obviously very unhappy appearance.


    Zhao Lingling choked, but she also knew that at this time they must have something to say, to be willful, that is also to find a time.


    Zhao Lingling let Wang Yang go and sat down beside her. Although she was still a little afraid, she didn''t want to delay Wang Yang''s business.


    Wang Yang looked at Cao Shuang, who was covered with blood. He couldn''t help caring and said, "thank you very much. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No need." Cao Shuang shook his head and refused Wang Yang directly.


    She is a nurse and a killer. All her injuries have avoided the key points, but the bleeding is a little frightening. Besides, the blood on her body is not all hers, and those who stop her.


    Wang Yang did not ask for it, but asked suspiciously, "how did you kill it?"


    "When I got the news, I wanted to give you a tip off. As a result, I was imprisoned by the people of the organization. Fortunately, I still have a confidant who left me a way to live. I killed him. " Cao Shuang said lightly, although the words are not salty, but the danger is only understood by Cao Shuang himself.In the face of her former partners, those who stopped her were merciless. If it wasn''t for Cao Shuang''s ability, she would have been a corpse.


    At this time, Wang Yang turned his head directly to Zhao Lingling and said, "go back to have a rest first."


    Zhao Lingling hesitated for a moment, finally told Wang Yang a few words, then left the room.


    What Wang Yang said was very euphemistic, but Zhao Lingling understood that she could not listen to some words.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, sat next to Cao Shuang, and asked: "you betrayed the killer organization, is it worth it?"


    In fact, Wang Yang is also very curious. Why did Cao Shuang directly betray the organization this time? It seems that Cao Shuang''s status in the killer organization is not general. She seems to have no reason to betray?


    Cao Shuang glanced at Wang Yang and said, "ha ha, because I believe in your potential. If someone is against you, he will surely die. There is no doubt about that."


    Wang Yang felt that Cao Shuang seemed to have something else to say, but he respected Cao Shuang and said directly, "in the future, you''ll be on my side. I''ll create for you what you want to do."


    Having said that, Cao Shuang was also impolite and said directly, "OK, I want to have a group of people who belong to me."


    When Cao Shuang is talking, his eyes are extremely hot.


    Although she is a leader in the killer organization, there are not many people who really belong to her. Otherwise, Cao Shuang would not have nearly died in the hands of those people in the organization this time.


    Wang Yang suddenly asked, "how about building an intelligence network?"


    Wang Yang also has some consideration. He has fallen out with Tunze now. Now there is no intelligence network in Donghua City, but the intelligence network of Foye is not enough.


    Some scattered news is known to the Buddha, but every time there is something important, the Buddha''s eyes are black.


    This is not because Buddha''s people are not good, but after all, those people are thieves and have no chance to get access to any information.


    Wang Yang does not like the feeling of being controlled by others. Because of the imperfection of the intelligence network, it is not the first time that he has been led by the nose.


    On the other hand, if he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to provoke tunzeyin. The reason why he didn''t want to continue to cooperate with tunzeyin was that tunzeyin always wanted to involve Wang Yang with intelligence. But Wang Yang also had to admit that he had some influence in Donghua City, so he had to be on guard.


    As for the killer organization behind Cao Shuang, it must be killed. For Wang Yang, this decision is a multiple-choice question, which does not need any hesitation at all.


    Cao Shuang also understood this truth, so he said to Wang Yang directly, "it''s all right, but I need money and power. I''ll be responsible for things here."


    Wang Yang naturally won''t object, but he also directly put forward his own requirements: "yes, but there must be my internal supervision."


    Wang Yang said this very directly, and he did not want to talk nonsense with Cao Shuang.


    He knows that if he has too much power, it will lead to a situation out of control.


    Besides, Wang Yang didn''t believe in Cao Shuang.


    This time, although Cao Shuang helped Wang Yang, from another perspective, Cao Shuang still has its own purpose. For this purpose, Cao Shuang can betray the organization that has cultivated her for so many years. What is betraying Wang Yang like for Cao Shuang? Who knows if Cao Shuang will betray him in the future?


    Cao Shuang didn''t object. She was very smart, so she knew better. If there was no such thing, it would be a real joke.


    If there are Wang Yang''s people in the future intelligence network, she will not be maliciously slandered. Cao Shuang still believes in Wang Yang''s ability.


    She believes that since Wang Yang wants to do this intelligence network, he must want to do the best.


    People sent by Wang Yang can''t be rubbish. People with such ability can do a lot of things with half the effort.


    At present, Cao Shuang agreed directly.


    Wang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not trust Cao Shuang, Cao Shuang saved Zhao Lingling this time and brought a lot of news. Otherwise, a chaotic situation might happen on Wang Yang''s side at this time.


    Besides, Cao Shuang has real ability.


    Cao Shuang is more like a poisonous snake. If you can master her seven inches, it''s a sharp weapon. If you can''t master it, it''s the story of the farmer and the snake.


    Wang Yang asked himself that he would not be that stupid farmer.


    Two people reached the intention, Cao frost just want to say something, at this time, the door was knocked.


    Knock on the door directly interrupted Cao Shuang''s words, Wang Yang suspiciously turned his head to see, this time who will come? What kind of news will it bring?

 Chapter 626

    The knock on the door is Zhao Lingling. Wang Yang opens the door. Zhao Lingling anxiously says, "no, Liu Damen of a company has come to ask if the goods are ready."


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. He didn''t know what those people wanted to do, but he asked, "have you finished the goods yet?"


    Zhao Lingling flashed into the room, and then quickly replied: "don''t mention, those goods are still a little poor, and there are those saved before, which also need to be washed, because a large part of them are stained with a lot of fireworks, so they can''t be delivered directly."


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it." Wang Yang patted Zhao Lingling on the shoulder, motioned her not to panic, and then went out directly.


    Wang Yang plans to meet Liu Damen for a while to see what kind of attitude the other party has.


    At this moment, Liu Damen is sitting in the reception room of trendy company. There is still a cold sweat on his forehead. Liu Damen trembles and takes out his handkerchief to wipe all the cold sweat on his forehead, which is a relief.


    Just now, when Liu Damen came here, he saw a lot of blood at the gate of trendy company. That''s not a little bit. It seems that there are at least a dozen people''s blood.


    Liu Damen was shocked. He didn''t expect to make such a big noise.


    When Liu Damen came, the corpses at the gate were all removed, but the bloodstain had not been removed.


    Some police officers at the door did not leave. They were just asking some witnesses.


    The whole scene seems to be quite stable, but Liu Damen''s heart almost didn''t jump out. He didn''t expect that the fashion company played so hard, or that Wang Yang was so fierce.


    You know, a lot of people died in front of the company, but there was no police inside the company. The whole company was still in operation, and it was not affected at all.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Liu''s heart is very clear, the police didn''t come, that''s because Wang Yang is here.


    Don''t ask, even if someone died directly in the trend company, as long as Wang Yang said, it is estimated that the police will help him clean up the scene, which will not affect the normal work of the trend company.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Damen''s heart was even more uneasy.


    Wang Yang is so powerful, and the situation of the trend company is very stable. Is there any problem with the goods?


    Just at this time, Wang Yang opened the door and came in. As soon as he came in, he said hello politely.


    Liu Damen was surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face. On the contrary, he said angrily: "I said, what''s the matter with your goods? Can you still hand them in? But I heard that something happened on your side last night. Will the goods be affected


    Wang Yang hit a ha ha, said directly: "it''s OK, there is nothing wrong with the goods, the goods will be in place on time."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me. If you have any problems now, just say it quickly. If I don''t hand in the things by then, then it''s not easy for me to tell you. " Liu gate some worry said.


    This sounds very normal. However, Wang Yang already knows that there is something wrong with this company. Liu Damen''s words are mostly testing.


    Therefore, Wang Yang said casually: "you can rest assured that there will be no problem with the goods. Then you can receive the goods."


    When Liu Damen heard this, Wang Yang said it all, so he had nothing to say. Besides, even a fool would be suspicious.


    As a result, Liu did not say anything more. After a few words of greetings, Liu left the company.


    Liu Damen is very worried. What he is most afraid of now is that the goods are really in place.


    After Liu Damen left, Wang Yang went out with him and sent all the policemen away.


    By this time, the police had cleaned up the bloodstain on the scene. Although there were still some traces left, it didn''t look so frightening.


    The strong smell of blood at the gate of the trendy company has also weakened a lot. Wang Yang is also relieved. After all, this is a company. What does it look like with a pile of blood at the gate.


    "Hard work, hard work. I''ll treat my brothers to a good meal another day." Wang Yang said politely to the police.


    A few policemen didn''t dare to say anything. They were not qualified to say anything.


    Wei Guoan repeatedly waved his hand and told him, "be careful during this period of time. If anything happens, please call me as soon as possible. People on our side will not rest."


    Wang Yang nodded, very grateful for Wei Guoan''s sincerity.


    Wei Guoan did not say anything more, with a group of police cheering completely left the trend company.


    After all this, Wang Yang also felt a little tired. After all, although he can move now, his body is still in the recovery period. After all, he has a feeling that he can''t bear to take such a toss.However, Wang Yang knows that he can''t relax at this time, even if he is biting his teeth.


    At the same time, Luo Tianye wakes up from his sleep. Today he wakes up very early. Maybe because he has had a good rest these two days, Luo Tianye stretches his muscles.


    Since Wang Yang had something to do, he didn''t sleep for several days. The day before yesterday, he was relieved and slept for several hours.


    Luo Tianye sat in front of the computer after washing according to his old habit. Just at this time, Luo Tianye saw the computer picture, which made his heart cool.


    You know, Luo Tianye is a computer hacker. He has made a lot of monitoring nearby and connected his computer. Once there is something below, Luo Tianye will see it directly.


    Anyone who comes to him can''t escape Luo Tianye''s eyes.


    In the surveillance screen, a group of people come towards Luo Tianye''s house. They look very fierce. Even when they walk, they are different from ordinary people.


    As the breeze passes by, the corner of a man''s clothes is lifted up in the surveillance. Luo Tianye''s eyes are quick, and he stops the picture. He sees a pistol.


    "No!" Luo Tianye immediately understood what had happened, and these people came for him.


    Luo Tianye immediately thought that Wang Yang had said before that all the people around Wang Yang were the targets of killers during this period of time, and Luo Tianye was the right-hand man around Wang Yang. It''s hard not to be offered a reward.


    In fact, Luo Tianye''s life is more than a million.


    Inside the monitor, those people have already come to the entrance downstairs. At this time, Luo Tianye wants to run out, which is the rhythm of meeting those people head-on.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s dying, it''s dying." Luo Tianye stares round his eyes and looks at the surveillance screen, almost ready to spit blood.


    Wang Yang sent away Wei Guoan and they went back to the trend company directly.


    He gathered Zhao Lingling and others together and told them: "Donghua city is in a mess these days. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t go anywhere. No, even if you have something to do, don''t go anywhere. It''s not safe."


    "Wang Yang, we all know what to do. Just tell us what to do. We''ll listen to your arrangement after we''ve discussed it." Zhao Lingling opened her mouth and said that it was obvious that during the period when Wang Yang left, several girls had reached a consensus.


    Wang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he was worried that Han Mengxi would not agree to this matter. Now it seems that Han Mengxi has no opinion.


    Wang Yang continued: "during this period of time, you will all stay in one place. I will ask someone to arrange it. When I get rid of those bastards outside and make sure they''re safe, you''ll be back. "


    Several girls looked at each other and agreed with Wang Yang.


    Zhao Lingling could not help but exhort: "Wang Yang, we don''t know what you do, but you must be careful."


    Han Mengxi and Zhang Qingwei also look at Wang Yang nervously, as if they are waiting for Wang Yang''s answer.


    However, in the end, Wang Yang just laughed, told two, and did not give a clear answer.


    He doesn''t want to promise anyone, because sometimes promise is a burden, a burden that Wang Yang can''t bear.


    Zhao Lingling was just about to speak when Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone to have a look. The phone was from Luo Tianye.


    Wang Yang answered the phone, and the voice of running came from one end of the phone. Luo Tianye panted and said, "boss, I was almost killed just now. Fortunately, I got up early today and found those people."


    Wang Yang was not angry when he heard the news. Instead, he said calmly, "tell me which people I will deal with. Besides, don''t run around, I''ll pick you up! "


    Luo Tianye immediately said the situation here very quickly, and then hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Wang Yang also dare not call in the past, for fear that in case someone is looking for Luo Tianye, he will definitely sell his teammates with a phone call.


    Now, although Wang Yang''s body has not returned to its heyday, it can at least move. Wang Yang is quite sure to deal with those people.


    At present, Wang Yang is directly preparing to leave. Luo Tianye is a talent. He doesn''t want to see Luo Tianye hang up like this.


    Who knows, at this time Yan bizhou suddenly stood up and said: "boss, I''ll go."


    Wang Yang stopped, thought for a while, and finally agreed to let Yan bizhou pass.


    Yan bizhou rushed out to Luo Tianye''s home.


    Wang Yang was relieved. Originally, his body was not very convenient. If Yan bizhou had been there, he would have got twice the result with half the effort. At least he is faster than him now.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling several girls are also relieved to see Wang Yang do not have to take risks, one by one are looking at each other, with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 627

    When Luo Tianye called Wang Yang, he had already rushed out of the house. Fortunately, the floor of his house was still high, otherwise there was no chance to escape.


    But now, the following are the killers. Luo Tianye has no place to go.


    If you can''t go down, you''re going to die.


    There is nothing to do, Luo Tianye can only run up.


    Luo Tianye is hiding on the roof. Now he can''t see the situation below.


    Luo Tianye lies at the door of the rooftop, listening to the movement below.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor, and those people obviously rushed to Luo Tianye''s home.


    After a while, several men''s voices came from the corridor.


    "The goal is not there."


    "No, he must have found us."


    "Up there!"


    Then, the sound of footsteps became more obvious, and Luo Tianye''s heart suddenly hung up.


    Luo Tianye hurried back, just at this time, Luo Tianye saw a water tower on the roof.


    The water tower above their building is basically unused. Luo Tianye doesn''t know what''s going on inside. At this time, he doesn''t have any hesitation. He quickly climbs up and hides in the water tower.


    After entering the water tower, Luo Tianye was relieved. It seems that his luck is very good. There is only a part of water in the water tower.


    The water in the water tower reaches to Luo Tianye''s waist. Luo Tianye hides in the water tower, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a protruding part inside the water tower in the other hand to ensure his body''s balance without making any noise.


    With a bang, the iron door of the roof was kicked open.


    Killers fish in and have a panoramic view of the whole roof. Except for some infrastructure, everything can be seen clearly.


    The leader made a gesture and his eyes fell on the water tower not far away.


    The two killers walked directly towards the water tower, and the sound of their footsteps was getting closer and closer. Luo Tianye hid in the water tower, and almost vomited blood. He did not dare to make any noise, for fear that he would be found.


    "No, if those people come in, I''ll be dead. I don''t even have a place to run? Boss, boss, when are you coming, help Luo Tianye roars in his heart, hoping to see Wang Yang now.


    The two killers went to the edge of the water tower and looked at it at the same time. The whole water tower is very high and it''s not easy to climb up.


    One hit the water tower with a pistol, and the other seemed to think of something, and then did the same.


    These two killers strike very frequently. It''s a torture method. It was used for interrogation at the earliest.


    The water tower was originally a closed state, so knock down, Luo Tianye in it is not like death.


    Luo Tianye is also smart. He knows that the other party is trying. There are some people in it. Now he opens his mouth to relieve the pressure on the eardrum. Otherwise, even if he is immortal, he will be deaf in the future.


    They knocked for a while and then stopped.


    "No one." One of the killers said.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, it seems that two people left the water tower.


    Luo Tianye breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to check the condition of his ears. Just as Luo Tianye was about to move, the percussion suddenly sounded.


    Luo Tianye was startled and almost cried out. If it wasn''t for his mobile phone in his mouth and his hands behind his ears, I''m afraid he would be useless this time.


    Luo Tianye secretly scolds in the heart, quickly holds the mobile phone in one hand, opens the mouth, alleviates the eardrum the pain.


    The other side killed a rifle, but still did not hear any sound.


    The knock stopped again, and this time the two killers left the water tower completely.


    However, Luo Tianye did not dare to move, because there was water in it, and it was quiet all around. People outside would hear him move. So, Luo Tianye immediately felt that he was like a radish, which was soaked in the water directly. It was very unpleasant.


    "It''s strange. Where can this man hide? Look again."


    Several killers dispersed and began to search.


    On the other hand, Yan bizhou is driving to pick up people. He is almost near Luo Tianye''s home, but there is a traffic jam in front of him.


    Yan bizhou got out of the car to check. He saw that there was a traffic accident in front of him. A cement truck and a large truck collided with each other. These two big guys blocked the way directly.


    Yan bizhou''s face is very ugly. He thinks it''s not a coincidence. It''s not right. It''s obvious that someone deliberately doesn''t want him to go to luotianye.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou is very worried about the situation of Luo Tianye. He subconsciously calls Luo Tianye to remind him to leave.In the water tower, Luo Tianye just breathed a sigh of relief. Those killers are looking for people now. It is estimated that if they can''t find them later, they will leave here.


    And he just needs to stay here and wait for Wang Yang to come.


    "Mad, it seems that we are still a little late. The boy should have escaped ahead of time."


    "Bad luck, let''s go. It''s not safe here. Maybe Wang Yang''s people will fight back."


    These killers have given up their search and plan to leave the rooftop.


    Luo Tianye almost didn''t jump up happily. If he could move, he would be able to hold the water tower for a few kisses.


    However, just as the killers came to the rooftop door, a strange voice suddenly rang out.


    Very lovely animation ring, the sound is coming from the water tower.


    Luo Tianye grabbed the mobile phone, almost crazy, and cried out: "lying trough, who the hell is this? Do you want to pit your father like this?"


    Luo Tianye has been completely desperate, and no matter what he says, he is doomed to die at the moment when the phone rings.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want to die, daughter-in-law. I''ll go first. When I get down here, I''ll settle with you!" Luo Tianye choked with tears, looked at the mobile phone, and threw it directly into the water.


    The bell stopped immediately.


    Killers in front of the rooftop clearly heard the ringing of mobile phones and the howling of Luo Tianye.


    The killers grinned and walked towards the water tower.


    Yan bizhou calls Luo Tianye. As a result, the phone is hung up directly. Yan bizhou realizes something and throws the car on the road. He calls a car and kills Luo Tianye at home.


    "What''s the situation, crouching trough?" Yan bizhou rushes into Luo Tianye''s home, only to find that Luo Tianye''s home is in a mess.


    Yan bizhou clenches her teeth and estimates that Luo Tianye has discovered the situation. There is no blood in the house, which proves that Luo Tianye has not had an accident.


    Yan bizhou immediately thought of the rooftop and rushed to it.


    However, when Yan bizhou rushed to the rooftop, his heart was cold.


    The roof is covered with blood, and the blood is very fresh.


    Yan bizhou panicked instantly. Is Luo Tianye dead?


    At the thought of that phone call, Yan bizhou''s heart is even more flustered. He starts to search the rooftop in a hurry, hoping to find the trace of Luo Tianye.


    Yan bizhou is looking for someone in a hurry. Suddenly there is a wind behind his head.


    There''s a sneak attack!


    Yan bizhou subconsciously wants to dodge, so he will fight back with his backhand, but he is caught with one hand.


    He was about to fight with the other side, and behind him came a very strong voice: "if I want to ambush you, you have become a corpse. Xiao Niulang, you''re a little too slow. Otherwise, my aunt has been arranged to come here. It''s estimated that they have collected the corpse for my man now. "


    Yan bizhou suddenly hit a spirit, this voice, he is too familiar with.


    However, Yan bizhou did not expect that Wu Zhaodi would appear here.


    At present, Yan bizhou understands what the bloodstains are. He doesn''t even want to see how the killers died. It''s their bad luck to meet Wu Zhaodi. All Yan bizhou can do is to mourn for the killers.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex, when did you come?" Yan bizhou backhand broke away from Wu Zhaodi, flashed back a few steps and asked.


    Wu Zhaodi is very heroic roar: "in fact, I and you are receiving orders together, but you go to find your that Lin Xiaoxi, I first came to find my husband, fortunately I came, otherwise my aunt can become a widow. Husband, don''t you think so? "


    Luo Tianye is standing next to Wu Zhaodi. He looks at Wu Zhaodi with admiration. He nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    You know, when Luo Tianye was found, those killers were ready to fight, and Luo Tianye was desperate.


    At that time, Wu Zhaodi''s voice came out: "you want to move my man, have you asked my mother?"


    At that moment, Luo Tianye almost didn''t cry blind. For the first time, he thought Wu Zhaodi''s voice was so beautiful.


    Then, of course, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex of the red dragon special team shot, and those killers almost had no chance to fight back, so they were all defeated by Wu Zhaodi.


    Wu Zhaodi didn''t leave with Luo Tianye. On the one hand, she was waiting for Yan bizhou to come. On the other hand, she took advantage of this time to take good care of the killers. All the killers were tortured and cried by Wu Zhaodi. Finally, they were all forced out of the nest by Wu Zhaodi.


    Luo Tianye continues to look at Wu Zhaodi with adoration. If Luo Tianye was very afraid of Wu Zhaodi before, then from this moment on, Luo Tianye suddenly feels that Wu Zhaodi is his rebirth parent.


    When Yan bizhou saw such a couple, he couldn''t laugh or cry. However, in front of Wu Zhaodi, he couldn''t laugh. He could only sympathize with Luo Tianye in his heart.

 Chapter 628

    Yan bizhou directly told Wang Yang about the situation here.


    "She''s here?" Wang Yang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wu Zhaodi would be brought here. It seems that this time, Wu Zhaodi was also killed.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a little excited, Wu Zhaodi in, it is more like a tiger.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "you wait a moment. I''ll call the police to deal with it there."


    Wang Yang made a direct call to Lu Bingke.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Bingke led his own team directly to the sky and took all the killers away.


    When Lu Bingke and other policemen passed by, they were also shocked by the situation at the scene. The key point is that Wu Zhaodi was a little too ruthless. There were no good people among the killers. Basically, they were half dead.


    When these killers see the police, their eyes are like seeing their relatives. It seems that no matter what the police will do to them, as long as they can get rid of Wu Zhaodi''s control, they are willing to die directly.


    Yan bizhou looked at the killer''s eyes, and immediately felt more sympathy for Luo Tianye.


    "I haven''t admired any man except the boss. You are the second one." Yan bizhou whispered.


    Luo Tianye naturally understands that Yan bizhou is not a good word, but he is speechless. After all, it is not easy for him to "deal with" Wu Zhaodi.


    These killers were taken away by the police brought by Lu Bingke, and several policemen were left on the roof to clean up the blood on the scene.


    Luo Tianye was shaking all the way. It was obvious that he was scared just now, and it was not light.


    Yan bizhou and Wu Zhaodi leave directly with the shivering Luo Tianye. They are sitting in the car. Luo Tianye looks at the wet mobile phone in his hand and swears secretly: "I won''t use the bell any more. It''s too bad. I almost die."


    This time, if Wu Zhaodi had not arrived, Yan bizhou''s call would have been the rhythm of sending Luo Tianye to heaven.


    Along the way, Yan bizhou looks at Luo Tianye curiously from the rearview mirror. Finally, Yan bizhou can''t help but ask: "is this your man?"


    You know, Wu Zhaodi''s face is pretty good. Her figure is a little bit more ferocious, and her muscles are more masculine than men.


    Wu Zhaodi is very excited to say: "there is no mistake."


    When Wu Zhaodi talks, she looks back at Luo Tianye with great pride.


    Yan bizhou suddenly is a face muddled force, he is really no way to accept, a female Tyrannosaurus rex was subdued by such a person? Doesn''t the rhythm seem right?


    Luo Tianye is basically powerless, and Wu Zhaodi in the red dragon team, it is absolutely a god of war level, even Yan bizhou dare not to provoke her.


    Good die not die, these two people how to see this is not a match, of course, in addition to weight.


    Wu Zhaodi glared at Yan bizhou and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Yan bizhou shrunk his neck. He was afraid of the woman, so he quickly waved his hand and didn''t dare to say anything.


    But Wu Zhaodi didn''t plan to let Yan bizhou go. She said, "just now my man was discovered because of your phone call. A good man was almost killed by you. You have to pay for everything. Don''t say it. I know you have a lot of money. How many days do you want to be a cowherd in Donghua this time? "


    Yan bizhou was like eating a fly. He wanted to go back in time. In this way, he would never make that call.


    "If I ask you something, if I don''t give a fart, is there no way? Do you want the boss to pull the line for you Wu Zhaodi asked again impatiently.


    Yan bizhou recovered and said with a cool face: "no, I already have a gold owner. Don''t bother you to worry."


    "Really? There are people who can hold your boy''s appetite. Who is it? " Wu Zhaodi was a little curious.


    But she knows the price of Yan bizhou, which is crazy in the red dragon special team.


    In Wu Zhaodi''s opinion, Yan bizhou must have caught a rich woman this time.


    However, Yan bizhou did not have any answer, he did not want to say more, Wu Zhaodi did not continue to ask.


    The three soon arrived at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang asked what was going on. He had sent Yan bizhou in the past. How could he make such a big mess.


    As a result, Yan bizhou explained the situation.


    Luo Tianye with a bitter gourd face said: "boss, I swear, I will never use the ring again."


    Wang Yang looks at Luo Tianye with tears on his face. He feels angry and funny. He is also upset by Luo Tianye.


    However, when Wang Yang heard that the whole thing was so dangerous, he was afraid of something else. He was afraid that Luo Tianye would die.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang said with a serious face: "recently you should be extra careful, especially Luo Tianye. Ruzatian, I have already called to tell the boy not to go out for the time being, and you can''t take it lightly. "Luo Tianye nodded like a chicken pecking rice, but his eyes subconsciously fell on Wu Zhaodi.


    "Ha ha, boss, don''t worry. I''m here. If anyone dares to touch my man, I will definitely chop him up and feed the dog." Wu Zhaodi is very fierce said.


    Wang Yang immediately hit a shiver, every time he heard Wu Zhaodi''s voice, it is this kind of reaction.


    Wang Yang stood up, thinking about things and taking a few steps.


    He is not a vegetarian. If someone wants to treat his people as money, he has to be conscious.


    In fact, Cao Shuang has recognized some killers from today''s trendy company. They are from several small killers'' organizations, as well as those from Cao Shuang''s organization. Although they were all killed by Yan bizhou, Wang Yang has learned a lot from Cao Shuang.


    Since those guys have already started, Wang Yang naturally wants to accompany them to the end.


    "Come on, come with me." Wang Yang opens his mouth and says to Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou nods very happily, mainly because he really doesn''t want to see Wu Zhaodi and Luo Tianye. Others show their love. That''s a good look. But Wu Zhaodi''s attitude towards Luo Tianye is just too terrible.


    They leave here directly. Before leaving, Yan bizhou gives Luo Tianye a very interesting look, which makes Luo Tianye uncomfortable. He wants to go with Wang Yang.


    However, Wu Zhaodi beside, Luo Tianye also dare not say more.


    Wang Yang''s current physical condition has not fully recovered. If not, someone will come to trouble him at this time. Therefore, Wang Yang is extra cautious and takes Yan bizhou this time.


    Although Yan bizhou is usually unreliable, when he is serious, he is definitely not a human being.


    Wang Yang takes Yan bizhou and goes directly to tunzeyin''s villa. Although he has always deliberately avoided coming here again, he has been angered by those killers, and he doesn''t care what the situation is.


    "Boss, you are so good. Whose place is this? Does it look rich? " When Yan bizhou saw the villa, his eyes lit up.


    You know, this villa is nothing. You may have such a large piece of land in Donghua city. You can imagine that you still have strong financial resources.


    "Not friends, anyway." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Yan bizhou realized what, then did not continue to ask.


    People outside did not stop Wang Yang, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou very smoothly into the villa.


    When Wang Yang came in, he saw Tunze sitting in the living room. There was a table in the living room, on which were very rich meals. Moreover, the meals were still hot.


    Tunze is still wearing a black cheongsam, but she hasn''t seen her for a while.


    Tunze seemed to have known that Wang Yang was coming back for a long time. There were three bowls and chopsticks on the table. Even the wine on the table was still steaming. It was obvious that he knew when Wang Yang would come in.


    "How about sitting down and having a meal?" Tun said because he opened his mouth.


    Wang Yang''s face is a little ugly, coldly said: "you watch me?"


    With a smile, Tun explained, "there''s no need to watch. I''ve already guessed that you''ll come."


    Wang Yang didn''t go deep into it. Instead, he sat down. He and Tun Ze talked about it now, and they were more like friends.


    Yan bizhou didn''t know the things between the two people, so he didn''t feel anything, just ate quietly.


    Wei Zhengning stood behind tunzeyin with a strange look.


    You know, Wang Yang and Tunze are absolutely not friends now, but they talk happily. This picture falls in Wei Zhengning''s eyes, and his heart jumps up. What do they mean?


    "This is basically what I see here. Don''t you have anything to say?" Wang Yang asked.


    Tun then because of smile, but did not speak, instead personally poured a glass of wine for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took the glass of wine and drank it down. His eyes finally fell on Tun zeyin. He wanted to know what attitude the woman was now.


    Yan bizhou shakes his hand and forks off an Australian giant lobster. The tender meat inside looks very transparent under the light.


    From the beginning to the end, he was eating beside him and didn''t care about anything. Tun Ze was also a little curious about what this handsome guy really was. It must not be easy for him to come with Wang Yang.


    If it is normal, Yan bizhou will try his best to get involved with Tunze because Tunze has a lot of money, which is in line with Yan bizhou''s goal.


    Today, however, Yan bizhou is normal, because he remembers Wang Yang''s saying that this woman is definitely not a friend.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly said, "I want all the information of the killer organization of this operation. If you hand it in, then we will write off all the previous things."Tun then raised his head to look at Wang Yang. His eyes seemed to say that Wang Yang was whimsical.

 Chapter 629

    Wang Yang''s eyes are very indifferent, but the atmosphere inside the house is instantly dropped to the freezing point.


    The atmosphere is full of killing again. Wang Yang won''t like people who are out of control. This is the best time for both sides to mend their relationship.


    Yan bizhou also stopped eating and casually looked at Wei Zhengning. If not, Yan bizhou could kill Wei Zhengning in a second.


    Wei Zhengning is also very uncomfortable at this time, this feeling is like being targeted by wild animals, or a very hungry beast, very dangerous.


    Tun neither agreed nor refused.


    "If I do, what will the rest of the forces think of me? At that time, if I don''t take refuge in you, it''s not a dead end? " Tun then because of opening mouth to say, will her own side of hesitation all said out.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, poured a glass of wine for himself, and then murmured, "now, do you think several big forces will let you develop?"


    If we say that the force of tunzeyin in the past could not be on the stage, but since the incident of Wang Yang, many people have realized the importance of intelligence.


    And Tun is absolutely a leader in the intelligence of Donghua city. If such people can''t take it as their own, they will be destroyed. Wang Yang also holds this point.


    Just like before, Tunze took the initiative to find him and wanted to cooperate, but also considering that he would be targeted by other forces in the future.


    However, Tunze was so restless and ambitious that she didn''t have the ability to compete with her ambition. That''s why she came to this stage.


    With Wang Yang''s words, Tun zeyin''s face changed greatly. She had already felt the danger of her own people. However, Tun zeyin was unable to stop even if she knew it. What she could do was to reduce the loss as much as possible.


    It''s just like when Qiao Laosan planned Wang Yang to destroy all the clubs in tunzeyin.


    The reason why Qiao Laosan is not afraid to offend Tun zeyin, and is not afraid of Tun zeyin''s Revenge in the future is that he knows Tun zeyin has no such strength at all.


    However, if she was to be recruited in this way, she was still unwilling in her heart, and she couldn''t do it.


    In fact, Tun chose to take refuge with Wang Yang because she knew that Wang Yang didn''t have the ability to eat her power completely, or that Wang Yang had a special identity. Even if he had the ability to eat, he would not do that.


    But at this time, is the situation still the same?


    At this time, Wang Yang said softly: "my intelligence network has started to set up. If it appears within a month, it will be the moment of your end. At that time, I don''t think I need to do it. Other forces will kill you. "


    Tun then hesitated. She believed that Wang Yang''s words were not just words.


    To advance or to retreat is the only question in front of tunzeyin, while Wang Yang is relatively leisurely, drinking wine and waiting for the final answer.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan bizhou looked at Wei Zhengning intentionally or unintentionally. Although there was no expression in his eyes, he was clearly warning Wei Zhengning not to act rashly. Wei Zhengning was uncomfortable and even wanted to avoid Yan bizhou''s eyes. But he was standing beside tunzeyin and couldn''t leave at this time even if he wanted to leave.


    In the end, Tun nodded and then made several demands: "first, you can''t interfere in my internal affairs."


    "I refuse." Wang Yang is very casual said.


    Tun then because stare round eyes, she didn''t expect Wang Yang would be so direct.


    "I need someone to follow you, otherwise how can I know if you are really working for me or if you want to do the same thing again?" Wang Yang skin smile meat don''t smile of remind a way.


    Tunze was biting her teeth, and she also remembered what she had done before. Her trust in Wang Yang had already been buried by herself.


    Tunze hesitated for a while, and finally nodded his head and agreed.


    "What''s the second condition, let''s hear it?" Wang Yang was more relaxed and asked casually.


    "The second condition is that you want to help me train people with combat effectiveness." Tun said firmly.


    Wang Yang glanced at tunzeyin and guessed in his heart. Then he asked, "we''ve said this before. I can help you, but I can only help you cultivate people who can be used. But the combat effectiveness can''t be as good as some people. Do you understand?"


    "Well, that''s settled." Tunze didn''t have any hesitation. She knew that it was impossible for everyone on her side to be as powerful as Wang Yang, right?


    "Third, if I want to leave, you can''t stop me." Tunze thought for a while and put forward the third condition.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang agreed directly.


    In fact, as far as Wang Yang is concerned, everything is easy to say as long as he doesn''t betray. Even if one day Tunze wanted to retreat, there would be no loss for Wang Yang.Besides, at that time, I''m afraid Wang Yang''s intelligence network had been finished, and he still believed in Cao Shuang''s ability.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, the atmosphere in the room immediately relaxed a lot.


    Yan bizhou is no longer staring at Wei Zhengning. Wei Zhengning is relieved. He almost doesn''t sit on the ground when he''s soft. The feeling of being stared at by Yan bizhou, an expert like him, is as if his life doesn''t belong to him at all.


    If possible, Wei Zhengning would never want to experience this terrible feeling again.


    Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Yan bizhou and said: "during this period, he is responsible for communication with you, as well as security."


    Tun nodded and laughed at Yan bizhou, even if he said hello.


    However, Yan bizhou didn''t have any expression. He didn''t even look at Tun, but for a moment, he continued to eat, which was very different from his fierce appearance just now.


    Tunze didn''t ask much about Yan bizhou. Although she didn''t know what happened to Yan bizhou, Wang Yang was injured now and had no extra experience to do something. Since Yan bizhou was with Wang Yang, it proved that Yan bizhou was very capable.


    "Things." Wang Yang said directly.


    Tunzeyin got up and went to the second floor. Ten minutes later, tunzeyin took a small U-disk and gave it to Wang Yang: "it''s all in it. There''s only one. If you don''t take care of it, it''s not that I won''t help you."


    Wang Yang said with a smile that he didn''t need to worry about this.


    After Wang Yang got the information, he went back directly.


    This is the intelligence of those killer organizations. After Wang Yang went back, he began to study the contents.


    According to the information, there are 11 killer organizations that are out of fashion in Wang Yang''s view.


    Wang Yang said hello to Luo Tianye and Foye directly, and soon many of the dynamics of those guys were controlled by Wang Yang. Don''t say when they started, even the toilet several times a day was monitored by Foye''s younger brother.


    A few hours later, Wang Yang directly called Lu Bingke''s people. Lu Bingke, with a large group of police, directly followed Wang Yang to clean up those killer organizations.


    You know, no matter how powerful these killer organizations are, there are lives on everyone.


    Wang Yang doesn''t let Lu Bingke run away in vain. When they meet, Wang Yang gives Lu Bingke a thick stack of information, which is about the work of killer organizations. With these things, the killers can''t find a place to cry.


    Lu Bingke and the police directly copied the home of these killer organizations, but Wang Yang didn''t go in directly. On the one hand, it was because of his physical condition. On the other hand, the strength of the other side was too weak to ask Wang Yang to do it. That''s why these policemen are enough for them to drink a pot.


    Wang Yang was sitting in the car, quietly watching the killers being killed.


    At this time, two killers rushed out of the police''s range.


    Bang Bang two shots, Wu Zhaodi a shot, direct head, merciless.


    "Hehe, if you want to escape from my mother''s eyes, is it really a decoration for me?" Wu Zhaodi very fierce stand beside the car, eyes staring at the front, very disdainful said.


    Those killers are basically desperate. On the one hand, they are surrounded by the police. On the other hand, Wu Zhaodi, a Tyrannosaurus Rex, is sitting nearby. In addition, Wang Yang, who has not yet made a move, many killers have given up their resistance and simply surrendered to the police.


    In the face of absolute power, any of their resistance is weak.


    It is precisely for this reason that Lu Bingke''s police actions are very fast. In an hour or so, they have overturned several killers'' nests. Most of the reasons are that the killers have given up their resistance when they saw Wang Yang''s figure.


    Wu Zhaodi always stares at the situation. No matter when it is, as long as there is a fish caught in the net, it will be directly shot down.


    In one night, all eleven killer groups were destroyed.


    As for Cao Shuang''s organization, Wang Yang deliberately put it last. Cao Shuang personally led the way and led Lu Bingke to kill them directly.


    Wang Yang was afraid that these policemen were not rivals, so he drew ten people from the Buddha and mixed into the police.


    With Cao Shuang leading the way and Buddha''s ten night evil spirits, the killer organization was not spared.


    Wang Yang''s action shocked everyone. The story of the night spread to all organizations in Donghua City, especially killer organizations.


    Many killer organizations have publicly given up the task, they would rather not what signboard, also do not want to provoke Wang Yang.


    No one around Wang Yang dares to think about it. As for the killers who provoked Wang Yang before, none of them escaped. The ones who were killed or injured were even the luckiest ones who were taken away by the police.

 Chapter 630

    At the same time, when the situation in Donghua city was tense, Yan bizhou escorted the underwear produced by trendy advertising company to a warehouse designated by the company.


    "Inspection." Yan bizhou looked at Liu Damen with a smile. She was very polite, but her eyes were very cold.


    Before he came, Wang Yang had already popularized the science for him.


    Yan bizhou would like to kill the people in a company directly. You know, Lin Xiaoxi is the gold owner now. Lin Xiaoxi is making money by the trend company. If the trend company collapses, then Lin Xiaoxi has no way to make money.


    At that time, Yan bizhou has to find a new gold owner. In Donghua City, Yan bizhou doesn''t want to be in too much trouble.


    So from this point of view, a company is about to enrage Yan bizhou.


    "OK, inspection. You guys, go and inspect the goods." Liu Damen had never seen Yan bizhou before, but he asked several people nearby to inspect the goods.


    Soon, the results came out.


    The quality and quantity of the goods are guaranteed, and they are completed according to the time limit stipulated in the contract, without any default.


    "Money, bring it." Yan bizhou said very impolitely.


    After Liu Damen checked and accepted, he didn''t create difficulties for the trendy advertising company. He directly paid for the goods and said that he would often cooperate in the future.


    Yan bizhou didn''t have bird Liu gate at all. He called the company directly: "check the accounts and see if the money has arrived."


    "We have received a payment from our company." The news came from the financial department.


    Yan bizhou breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his task has been completed.


    Zhao Lingling and others also received the news from the financial department, one by one cheered, several girls were happy, almost did not cry.


    Basically, this matter is over, and Wang Yang returns triumphantly.


    Wang Yang went back to his home and was stunned as soon as he opened the door.


    There are many people in the room. Wu Zhaodi and Luo Tianye are sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching war movies with great interest.


    "Wife, I''m thirsty." Luo Tianye whole person all nests in Wu Zhaodi''s bosom, is very coquettish opening to say.


    While watching TV, Wu Zhaodi handed the beer to Luo Tianye and put it into Luo Tianye''s mouth.


    Luo Tianye didn''t react, so he took a few mouthfuls of beer and waved to ask Wu Zhaodi to take it away.


    "Drink it. You''ll have a good drink when you get used to it. Let''s drink together then." Wu Zhaodi is very tough to say, the muscle on the arm trembles.


    Luo Tianye wants to cry without tears will be a bottle of beer stuffy, red face, directly lying in Wu Zhaodi''s arms drowsy.


    Wang Yang suddenly a cold, all kinds of can''t see down.


    Fang ruye and Wang Xue are also in the living room. Wang Yang feels embarrassed, especially after seeing Fang ruye.


    "Snow elder sister, you chat, I still have something to do." Wang Yang said hello and went directly into his room.


    Wang Xue also has some bad taste in her heart. After Wang Yang''s safety, she just came back. Fang ruye came here as soon as she got home.


    When Wang Xue saw Fang ruye, she felt as if she had overturned the Schisandra bottle. However, Wang Xue still took Fang ruye''s hand affectionately. The two girls went to the kitchen, busy cooking and talking about a lot of things.


    Wang Yang didn''t mean to avoid Fang ruye, but he did have something to do.


    Li Quankun stayed in Wang Yang''s room all the time. As soon as he saw Wang Yang coming back, he knew that it must have been done, and he was relieved.


    "You''re back." Li Quankun opened his mouth and said that there was another layer of meaning hidden in his words.


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "I''m back."


    They both laughed and shook their heads.


    "In this situation, we have to discuss what we should do in the future." Wang Yang took the lead in saying.


    Li Quankun was still injured and lost his mind when he was lying on the bed. He could not help but analyze: "Li Hongchao will kill him sooner or later, especially the other generals. I just don''t know why there is no movement now?"


    "Maybe it''s not time, maybe he''s already done it?" Wang Yang sneered and murmured, looking out of the window.


    Li Quankun nodded, and then hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    "I want a group of people, I want to cultivate a group of people myself, and I want to be omnipotent. This time, I will count them on my side." Li Quankun asked.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, did not immediately answer Li Quankun.


    Li Quankun also knows that his request is too much, and it can be said that it is very difficult for Wang Yang.


    In Li Quankun''s view, even if Wang Yang refused him, it was not a problem.However, Wang Yang said, "I can give you money and people. By the way, help me cultivate some people. "


    Li Quankun naturally agreed.


    At this time, Wang Yang glanced at Li Quankun and reminded him, "but I hope you can remember that we are all Chinese."


    Li Quankun''s body trembled, his eyes suddenly became a little complicated, and he said faintly: "I didn''t do evil in those years, how can I still go that road of no return now?"


    Wang Yang also understood what Li Quankun meant, so there was no need to say more about this.


    At present, they are studying how to kill the rest of the people who will cover the sky.


    Wang Yang''s original purpose was to kill Zhetian club. No matter what the chaos in Donghua city looks like, it is inseparable from Zhetian club.


    "Now, the only one who knows the trace is Heng Tianqi." Wang Yang said.


    He has always wanted to move Heng Tianqi, mainly because Heng Tianqi is still on the surface, compared with the rest of the people, at least visible and touchable.


    Li Quankun thought of something thoughtfully, but he didn''t speak.


    Li Quankun knows that people like Heng Tianqi are not easy to deal with because they have a lot of local influence.


    Especially when there is a situation, it is an immediate transfer of the target, there is no way to deal with it, unless there is a group of people lurking in, in order to seize the pain of Heng Tianqi when sweeping, only in this way, to Fu Heng Tianqi.


    "Wang Yang, I think the police have done a lot of things before you. Heng Tianqi has always been loose outside and tight inside. Many people can''t get out when they sneak in, and there''s no news at all. What''s more, there are still people protecting Heng Tianqi here, so it''s hard to move him. " Li Quankun continued to analyze.


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak when his mobile phone rang.


    The call was from Hui Ping''an: "congratulations on your victory. In order to celebrate, I sent you a gift. It''s at the door. Go and have a look."


    Hui Ping An finished talking and hung up directly.


    As soon as Wang Yang Hung up, Lanshan called in: "boss, someone sent something."


    Wang Yang thought for a moment, directly opened the door and went out. He said to Wu Zhaodi, "go and have a look. Someone has sent something to see what it is. Be careful."


    Wu Zhaodi is embracing Luo Tianye at this moment, with a bottle of Wuliangye in one hand and Luo Tianye in the other hand to prevent the boy from falling from the sofa.


    When Wu Zhaodi heard Wang Yang''s words, she put down the wine bottle and pushed Luo Tianye aside. She said in a gruff voice, "OK, I''ll see what it is."


    Wang Yang is worried that if the other party sent a bomb, the fun will be great, which one of the people in this room is very important to him.


    As a result, Wu Zhaodi went out to see that she was actually a middle-aged man. That man was very powerful. Wu Zhaodi had a feeling that even if she fought with this middle-aged man, it might be between Bo Zhong and him.


    Wu Zhaodi will bring things back, she is sure it is not a bomb.


    After returning to the room, Wu Zhaodi told Wang Yang about the situation outside: "boss, that man is very powerful. I''ve checked it. There''s no problem


    Wu Zhaodi talks and gives Wang Yang a package.


    Wang Yang raised his lips. If it''s just a gift, Huiping an has many ways to send it.


    And now, Hui ping an intentionally made a master to come over, this purpose can be very obvious.


    Hui Ping An wants to tell Wang Yang that there are some capable people around him, which is basically what he means.


    Wang Yang just thought it was funny. It was too childish, but he was more curious. Huiping''an had a lot of trouble. What was it that he sent this time?


    "CD-ROM. I checked it when I was outside." Wu Zhaodi explained.


    Wang Yang directly opened the package, which was a CD.


    Wang Yang stuffed the CD directly into the computer in the room, and Wu Zhaodi and Li Quankun also stared at the computer screen.


    After the CD was opened, the picture was simply ugly.


    Many men are in where the draft, hundreds of beautiful women dressed hot, standing in a row for people to choose, this scene is very extravagant.


    There are all kinds of temptations for the women on the platform.


    Obviously, the photographer''s identity is not low, because other people are forbidden to enter this kind of place with their mobile phones.


    Wang Yang looked at the disc. Although he probably knew where it came from, there was no key person who could be photographed. It didn''t play a big role.


    However, the layout of the place is very good. The people below can enjoy the scenery of the beauties above 360 degrees and choose the prey they like at will. Wang Yang also noticed that there are two pictures. There are a lot of people flashing around, which should be some thugs and so on.When Wang Yang was wondering what these things were for, his mobile phone rang again.


    The caller is still Huiping an.

 Chapter 631

    The phone is through.


    Hui Ping An asked with a smile, "did you see those things?"


    "I see it." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Hui Ping''an continued: "this is my sincerity. Do you have the idea of further cooperation?"


    Wang Yang hesitated. Although he had been attached to Huiping an company before, he didn''t really get along with each other there.


    The most important thing is that the contents of the CD are definitely not available to ordinary people. Where did Huiping get them?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "if you want to cooperate, you should at least be sincere. Should you let the people behind you talk to me? Otherwise, I dare not cooperate with you. Who knows if I will be sold by the people behind you? "


    Hui Ping An hears this speech is also slightly a Leng, he did not expect Wang Yang to say so directly.


    Then Hui Ping''an laughed: "ha ha ha, after eating pork, why go to see the butcher?"


    What does Wang Yangming mean by Bai Huiping? It seems that Huiping doesn''t want Wang Yang to meet the people behind him.


    But Wang Yang said: "it''s like the things between men and women. It''s a match made in heaven. But if you exchange interests, it''s hard to say. Why don''t you think about it? "


    Hui Ping''an fell into silence. A few seconds later, he said, "the person behind me is from linshe city. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this answer?"


    Wang Yang thought for a moment, then said: "if we cooperate temporarily, we are still satisfied, but if we cooperate for a long time, we must meet. Besides, I don''t know your purpose."


    Hui Ping''an continued: "we want half of Donghua City, and we will help you kill the people of Zhetian club, even the people from Su Qing''s side. Is that a good deal for you? "


    What''s the deal?


    Wang Yang has the final say in his heart, and it is not worth the peace. What Wang Yang did not have planned to want was what Donghua city was. He was a king of the dragon. A Donghua district was a good cake for others, but for Wang Yang, nothing was worth it.


    However, Wang Yang did not directly point out this meaning, sneered and said: "if you want to kill zhetianhui, it''s very difficult. If you add a Su Qing, can it be so easy? And what can you give? "


    This is what Wang Yang really cares about. He doesn''t want to be used as a gun, although he really needs to kill these two forces.


    Huiping an didn''t have any hesitation this time. She said in a hurry: "we can help you contain Su Qing when you deal with Zhetian meeting."


    Hearing Hui Ping''an''s words, Wang Yang is a little moved. He is really short of manpower now.


    If when Wang Yang is concentrating on dealing with Zhetian meeting, Su Qing will also come out to stir up, then although he Zishan''s Longmen can contain Su Qing, its effect should not be too big. Besides, Wang Yang does not want Longmen to deal with Su Qing at this time, which is a very difficult choice for he Zishan.


    It is one of Wang Yang''s principles in his life to try not to let his own people get involved.


    Wang Yang not salty answer way: "that I consider."


    Hui Ping''an didn''t say anything more. He also understood that if he wanted Wang Yang to deal with it, he had to have something real to take out. Wang Yang couldn''t be moved by the CD.


    Thinking of this, Hui Ping An gave Wang Yang a reassurance: "I have a clue here, that is, someone wants to make Donghua City chaotic, and their layout has been completed. If there is no accident, you can see the result in the past two days."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because he knew that huiping''an would say it even if he didn''t ask.


    Sure enough, Hui Ping''an saw that Wang Yang didn''t say a word, so he said: "just raising funds, cheating."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, this moment he thought of the layer of waves, can''t help but say: "detailed point."


    But Huiping an said with a smile: "soon, you will know that if you want specific cooperation at that time, it will be too late for us to talk about it in detail."


    Wang Yang in the heart secretly scolded a: "old fox."


    Hui Ping An''s words are not clear, and they are tantalizing.


    Wang Yang is not polite, he also wanted to ask what the situation, the result Hui Ping An directly to hang up the phone.


    Wang Yang also didn''t call in the past. He knew that Hui Ping''an would not say a word even if he called in at this time.


    "Old fox, you are cruel." Wang Yang spat helplessly.


    Hui Ping''an came to this hand. It''s estimated that the other party came to explore the way first, but who will be behind Hui Ping''an?


    Wang Yang is more concerned about the people behind Hui Ping''an. He always feels that the people behind Hui Ping''an are deliberately hiding from him.


    At this time, Li Quankun said: "Wang Yang, Donghua city can''t be in chaos, otherwise it will be a big trouble."Wang Yang also knew this, but he couldn''t figure out where Zeng Taosheng would start?


    Wang Yang sighed and talked with Li Quankun about these things, but they still had no clue and didn''t say anything.


    Li Quankun was injured. Besides, there were still many people in Wang Yang''s family at this time. Wang Yang did not continue to talk. Instead, he asked Li Quankun to have a good rest in his room. Wang Yang himself went directly to the living room sofa to sleep.


    When Wang Yang went out, he didn''t see Fang ruye''s shadow at all.


    "Little brother, how can you finish your work? Ruye, she''s out." Wang Xue sees Wang Yang, is some complain of say.


    Wang Yang looks very tired. He hasn''t had a good rest during this period of time. After a few words with Wang xuehanxuan, he just falls asleep.


    Wang Xue sighed a long time. Originally, she wanted to talk with Wang Yang. But when she saw Wang Yang''s tired appearance, she didn''t have the heart to quarrel with him.


    One night without a word, the next day Donghua city is also calm.


    Wang Yang''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. What he said when Hui Ping''an was absolutely not groundless, but now there is no news. What does that mean?


    Until noon, Wang Yang received a call from Lu Bingke.


    "Wang Yang, something happened." As soon as Lu Bingke called, his tone was very dignified.


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, some surprised counter asked: "what''s the matter? Are those killer groups starting to die again? "


    Who knows, Lu Bingke sighed and said: "just received the news, there is a big company in linshe city to move to Donghua city. However, most people still don''t know about it. I only know it from this channel. You also know how sensitive it is at this moment. You ask the people of he Zishan to be careful. "


    Lu Bingke said so, Wang Yang immediately realized what, quickly asked: "how about the strength of this company?"


    "Well, if they come here, they may account for 30% of Donghua''s tax revenue. You should understand what this concept is. I won''t say more. " Lu Bingke is also some helpless said.


    Wang Yang was shocked. What is the concept of 30% of Donghua''s tax revenue?


    If this company comes over, it will definitely occupy a place in Donghua City, and some of the people above will try their best to keep this company, because this company will create a lot of things for Donghua city.


    "What''s the name of the company?" Wang Yang asked


    "Lin she company." Lu Bingke said, at this time, someone called him from the police station, so Lu Bingke hung up in a hurry.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly heavy up, it seems that the company is absolutely not simple.


    Does this forest society company have something to do with what Hui Ping An said, but it''s too coincidental?


    Wang Yang had some doubts, but he immediately called Luo Tianye and Foye and asked them to start investigating the company.


    A few hours later, the Buddha came with blue mountain in a hurry. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he said, "boss, the company you mentioned doesn''t need to investigate at all."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang was surprised because he saw that the Buddha''s face was very ugly.


    Foye took a deep breath and continued: "this company has done a great job of confidentiality before. Who knows, now it is directly in Xihe District and has become the largest enterprise."


    Wang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the speed of the other party was so fast.


    A big company parachuted in an instant. If there were no problems, Wang Yang would not believe it.


    In the afternoon, the story of Lin she company''s parachute in Donghua city has been widely spread.


    From the afternoon until the evening, all the people in Donghua city are talking about the company.


    Wang Yang looked at the information Luo Tianye got, and then he knew what the company was doing.


    Lin she company, born in the manufacturing industry, specializes in some high-tech products, the most important of which is the research and development of mobile phones.


    They have their own factories and some sales channels. No matter how you look at it, the company seems to be very formal.


    But when Wang Yang thought of the words Hui Ping''an said, he was worried about all kinds of things.


    This company has great strength, but the more it is, the more destructive it will be if it wants to do something.


    "Boss? You suddenly want to investigate this company. Is there anything wrong with this company? " The Buddha saw Wang Yang''s face and understood something.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said nothing more. He was not sure what the problem was.


    "Boss, what''s the point of hesitation? Since people have the courage to come to Donghua, it''s better to meet them and be afraid of a ball." Wu Zhaodi is very fierce in the side said.


    Luo Tianye looks at Wu Zhaodi with special admiration. His eyes make Wang Yang''s scalp numb. He doesn''t want to see Luo Tianye''s virtue.Wang Yang is not sure, this is Huiping said the company.

 Chapter 632

    The next day, Wang Yang came to the trendy advertising company early in the morning, because he always felt a little restless, and he didn''t know where the problem was.


    Now Donghua is a quiet city, whether it is the people of Zhetian club or Su Qing, they are very quiet.


    If Wang Yang had not known about the existence of these two forces, he would have thought that Donghua city was in peace.


    "Boss." As soon as Wang Yanggang arrived at the company, Zhao Litian cried with adoration on his face.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t say what might happen in the near future, Zhao Litian has a hundred spirits. He doesn''t allow any troublemakers to enter the trend advertising company.


    "Why did you come so early?" Wang Yang said that he had come early enough, but now he still felt late when he saw Zhao Litian.


    "Isn''t that what you said, boss? The plan of the day is in the morning? Besides, I''ll come early so that I won''t be lurked here. "


    Zhao RI Tian grinned and said that although there will be people patrolling here all day long, he will arrive as early as possible to avoid any real accident.


    "That''s true, as long as it doesn''t affect the rest. Let''s go and go up. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if there are many people later."


    Wang Yang is very appreciative of Zhao''s practice. Now it''s a very special moment. It''s safe to have Zhao watching here.


    Zhao RI Tian is smiling to follow up, he found that Wang Yang side more and more capable, so he can only try to do what he can do, this is to try to show his value in Wang Yang side.


    Wang Yang is sitting in his office, but his brow is tight. He has been thinking about what Hui Ping''an said?


    Originally, Zhao RI Tian had a lot to say to Wang Yang, but when he saw Wang Yang''s appearance, he couldn''t help but ask: "boss, what happened?"


    "Well."


    Wang Yang didn''t conceal him either. After all, some things can''t be avoided. So he looked at Zhao RI Tian and said, "Donghua city may be very unstable recently, and there may even be some cases of fraud. If there is anything that can make a fortune at once, don''t believe it."


    Wang Yang said this according to his experience, but Zhao Litian was surprised and said, "boss, is there any explanation in it?"


    "Born not to drop pie, that''s what it means." Wang Yang doesn''t know where those dangers come from, but what he can do is to be alert to those unknown dangers.


    "Well." Although Zhao did not understand these situations, he still nodded decisively. What Wang Yang said was not right or wrong. Even if it was wrong, it was right. This was Zhao''s idea in his heart.


    "You can look down later. If you have anything, just call me. The door doesn''t need to be closed. I''m afraid there''s an emergency. I don''t know." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he is still thinking about how to treat those guys Fu Heng Tianqi.


    "Boss, you go ahead." Although Zhao Litian didn''t understand what Wang Yang was thinking, Wang Yang had already opened his mouth, so he naturally wanted to go down.


    After about half an hour, many people have come outside.


    "Have you heard? It is said that the company is going to subscribe for internal shares. You know, those are original shares. Once they are listed, they will definitely make a fortune. "


    "Well, you heard that, too? It''s just strange that Lin she company doesn''t need to rely on the money to live on. "


    " don''t you know? Lin she company came to Donghua city from Lin she City, but its vitality was greatly damaged. Many things can''t be taken away. "


    "Who said that? Isn''t that why they want to go public and earn money? "


    "I guess those guys want to get back at Lin she city. That''s why they''ve done these things?"


    Many employees of trendy advertising companies are discussing such things. Wang Yang, who is thinking deeply, is awakened. He is a little surprised when he listens to the words outside.


    When can such a confidential matter be known to all, but what is the situation that they reveal about you?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang called Buddha directly.


    At the moment, Buddha is also in doubt, because his younger brother is also busy.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Buddha saw Wang Yang''s phone, he quickly connected and said.


    "By the way, do you know something about linshe company?" Wang Yang asked straightforwardly, according to what he thought, such a big event should have been spread all over the world.


    "I know." Buddha heart a Deng, he immediately felt something wrong and asked: "what happened?"


    "Well, how did that company suddenly say that it was going to issue the original shares? What''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang has been thinking about what Hui Ping''an said these days, but now such a thing suddenly appears. He has some doubts in his heart.


    "Oh, it was just a man from the forest society company who had drunk too much last night. That guy said that at that time, the forest society company wanted to publish in the city, but because of some special reasons, they were forced to leave the city. However, because that guy had drunk too much and spread it, many people are ready to move today. Under such circumstances, the forest society is very happy The company has encountered pressure from some people, so it can only announce that it will issue the original stock first. Although the current price is not high, it is low for a potential company. Many people are waiting for the stock to appreciate. No, some of the guys below me are ready to be moved by these. They have made some money one by one. "Buddha knows a lot about this situation, but he didn''t think so much about it. Because according to his idea, if you don''t make money, it''s a fool.


    Wang Yang is acutely aware that something is wrong with this matter. When will these companies directly make profits because of some people''s villages?


    What''s more, there are so many big organizations here, how can it be the turn of ordinary people? It''s a strange rhythm.


    Buddha immediately felt Wang Yang''s emotion. He quickly asked, "boss, is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t feel the problem with these things?" Wang Yang said directly: "anyway, I''ve lived for so many years, and I haven''t seen anything like pie falling from the sky. Because of the current situation, such a big company will let so many people know these things directly, and it''s still known overnight. I can''t think of the situation."


    Buddha just reflected that it was made on purpose.


    He just wanted to understand this, but he came out in a cold sweat, because he knew that even if someone wanted to understand, so what? Everyone was willing to gamble. How could a company as big as Lin she company cheat?

 Chapter 633

    Wang Yang quickly gave Lu Bingke a call.


    At the moment, Lu Bingke is having a meeting with someone. He is very busy these two days because of the company''s business.


    Lu Bingke doesn''t understand why there is no news about such a big thing.


    However, he also knew that what he was doing well was that no matter what kind of dirty deal Lin she company reached with the top management of Donghua City, it had nothing to do with him.


    Lu Bingke was attracted by the shaking mobile phone on the table. He glanced at the mobile phone on the table, and then he said, "that''s my opinion. I''m sorry. I''ll go out and take a call."


    No matter what other people think, Lu Bingke knows that Wang Yang will not call him, but once he calls, there must be something.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bingke asked directly.


    "Do you know about Lin she company?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    "Do you know something?"


    Lu Bingke''s face changed slightly, and he was asked to make sure that the company didn''t make any mistakes. At least there was no problem with public security, and it couldn''t have any impact. What''s the meaning of Wang Yang''s call now?


    "This morning, it''s estimated that Donghua city has spread all over the world. Lin she company may release its original shares here. This company is going to be listed directly. Don''t you feel that it''s not coordinated?"


    Wang Yang is very ruthless said, he is now also regretting that there is no financial talent on his side, otherwise he can see the problem.


    You know, Wang Yang won''t be weaker than anyone in fighting, but some professional things really give Wang Yang a headache.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is more eager for those talents, otherwise he will certainly have no way to fight over these people.


    Eh, Wang Yang suddenly pats his head, and he is stupid. There is no capable person around him. Isn''t Nicholas, who has solved the fraud case and gone to be carefree, a capable person?


    No wonder Wang Yang always feels that something is wrong. It turns out that he has forgotten such an able man.


    "I don''t know what the situation is, but I can tell you for sure that the order has been given to me to ensure the safety of the company." Lu Bingke frowned. Judging from his years of police career, there must be something wrong with it. However, he didn''t understand the above requirements and what they represented, so he directly threw it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s identity is very high, so these complex things are naturally handed over to Wang Yang.


    "I haven''t even asked you, what is the situation of the company? It''s obviously strange that such a big company parachuted to Donghua city without any movement. Who led this? "


    What Wang Yang cares about is this. Now Donghua city is relatively balanced.


    Shi Hao and Mayor Liu are both more restrained and not fighting. They all have a tacit understanding of development.


    These are just superficial things. In fact, Shi Hao is quietly increasing his strength, and Mayor Liu is quietly waiting for the opportunity. As long as there is an opportunity, one person on both sides will be killed, and Donghua city will become a world of one person.


    Wang Yang asked this because if Shi Hao arranged it, Wang Yang could ask directly.


    For the time being, both sides still have common interests.


    Wang Yang wants to complete the task and Shi Hao wants to make achievements.


    "It was arranged by Mayor Liu."


    Lu Bingke said helplessly that he relied on Shi Hao, but some rules must be abided by. If he really thought that he had a backer, he would be a dead man.


    "I understand. I''ll get to know this first. You''ll be ready. We''ll talk about it when we meet." Wang Yang is not so sure about it now. He is communicating with Lu Bingke first. In case there is a real situation, Lu Bingke will respond in time.


    "Good." After Lu Bingke hung up the phone, his heart was very heavy. Now he really didn''t want to have another accident in Donghua city. Once there was an accident in Donghua City, he would be affected.


    Wang Yang hangs up and dials Shi Hao.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Shi Hao answered the phone as soon as he called.


    "Tell me honestly, are you involved in the affairs of the company?" Wang Yang knows that if these people from the aristocratic family want to say that they are dedicated to the common people, it''s very empty. If they want to say that they have enough interests, they don''t mind selling anyone.


    "No, Mayor Liu pressed this matter. I can''t tear my face with him. I don''t participate in all those things." Shi Hao some helpless said, as if he is completely forced the same.


    Wang Yang didn''t know if this was the case, but he said, "I hope you don''t let me down. This time, I, a layman, can see that there is a problem. If you, a financial professional, can''t say it, I''m afraid you have read so many years in vain. And I know your father for a long time. I don''t want you to fall down this time. You also know what I''m doing in Donghua city. If I''m not wrong, this time it should have something to do with Zhetian. If you don''t know what Zhetian will do, you can check it out. "Wang Yang is not afraid to offend Shi Hao. If he doesn''t say anything about some things now, he will really offend people later.


    Shi Hao was silent for a while and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s a good thing before it breaks out, but once it breaks out, who can handle it? Although I still don''t know how serious this situation is, if the other party is really cheating, just for the purpose of money fraud, then you also know the situation behind this. Don''t think that once Donghua city is in chaos, you have no responsibility. At that time, even Mayor Liu will take the lead, you will be responsible. Your family may not be able to protect you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father. "


    Wang Yang thought that if the big plate was really propped up by those people, the consequences would make many people collapse.


    If there is no trend of advertising companies, Wang Yang may not believe that those people have such courage, but those guys lost tens of millions, Wang Yang believes that they will only do more crazy things.


    Although Wang Yang has no evidence to prove that those people are Zeng Taosheng''s, idealism is enough.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang." Shi Hao can''t help sighing, his heart is full of fatigue, "this matter I think about it."


    Originally, Shi Hao had a plan, but Wang Yang''s words suddenly occurred to him, and he seemed to have missed it.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go and ask someone."

 Chapter 634

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang didn''t move. Now he is thinking about how to pull Nicholas to his boat. He has to visit that guy in person for everything, which makes Wang Yang very unhappy.


    Even if it''s uncomfortable, there''s no way. Ordinary people can bully and cajole, but it doesn''t work for a guy like Nicholas who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    However, Wang Yang was reluctant to let Donghua city fall into turmoil. He felt that his money should be able to drive that guy to do things for a period of time.


    To understand this, Wang Yang drove directly to Nicholas''s new villa to look for this guy. As for why Nicholas has a new villa, he naturally asked Lu Bingwen to borrow it. According to Nicholas, that is, a man with such ability has been living in the same place. What''s that? Besides, if you are happy, you can give me some advice, and you can go back to many villas coming.


    This is not Nicholas''s boast. Lu Bingwen''s catering company was instructed by Nicholas. The efficiency has doubled. This is the power of knowledge.


    When Wang Yang arrived, Nicholas was playing with beautiful women in the swimming pool.


    Wang Yang also admired Nicholas. This guy has nothing else to do except swim?


    Look, felina is studying the stock at the moment, as if she didn''t find Wang Yang''s arrival at all.


    Nicholas is like a fish, jumping in the water.


    Nicholas was swimming when he felt a gaze. He followed that gaze and his face was full of smiles.


    "Dear Wang, did you send me money again?" Nicholas said with a smile, he knew Wang Yang must have something to do.


    Wang Yang was very happy. Nicholas said that as long as he had money, he could make the other party contribute. So he said with a smile, "you really guessed it right. There is one thing you need to do."


    "Professionals, tell me what it is." Nicholas said excitedly that he knew Wang Yang was bold and forthright. His cooperation with Wang Yang was not only more profitable, but also less dangerous. So he was looking forward to cooperating with Wang Yang.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard about the original stocks that spread all over Donghua today?" Wang Yang looked at Nicholas and asked.


    Instead of answering, Nicholas looked at felina and asked, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Filina, who was still concentrating on the spot, said without thinking about it: "what he said was the original stock fraud made by Lin she company. Of course, all the news was out of the way. There is no way to confirm the news for the time being, but according to my opinion, if those guys want to cash in, they will probably cash out with bait."


    Wang Yang''s heart a joy, this matter has a door.


    Nicholas was still excited, but when he heard what filina said, he leaned against the pool with regret on his face and said, "this time I''m blind."


    Wang Yang asked in dismay, "what can you do?"


    Originally, according to Wang Yang''s idea, since Nicholas knew these things, he should be able to solve them!


    "Ha ha." Nicholas sneered and said, "when I was still playing finance, I was the only place in the world that I didn''t dare to touch. You can understand how deep the water is."


    Wang Yang''s face can''t hold on any longer. Although it''s true that his motherland is not well said by foreigners, it''s not so direct. He can''t help but say, "if you have anything to say, just tell me directly."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just want to tell you that my appearance fee is very high, especially when it comes to these professional fields. That''s to show how valuable my knowledge is. Otherwise, you are tarnishing my knowledge, understand?"


    Nicholas said with a righteous face, which means less money is insulting his knowledge.


    "Make a price." Wang Yang was deeply shocked. He knew that this man could be so sacred even if he was shameless. It''s OK to ask for a high price. But why did you pull out such a signboard? It''s not the rhythm of building a memorial archway as a whore?


    "Ha ha." Nicholas laughed. "I just like to work with guys like you. I''ll give you an introduction for a million dollars, but I''m not involved in this?"


    "What did you say? You give me a knowledge introduction, you mean you tell me what this is, and then you don''t know anything? " Wang Yang couldn''t help roaring and said, is it really when he is a water fish that anyone can have a knife?


    "It''s smart. That''s the case."


    Nicholas''s childish look made Wang Yang want to go away. Wang Yang restrained his anger and said coldly, "do you think I''m stupid? These things can be seen by anyone who understands economics, but what I need is to solve problems. "


    Nicholas was not surprised that Wang Yang had such a reaction. If Wang Yang didn''t respond at all, that would be the real hell. He said with a cold smile, "do you know what this scam is like?""Is not to create a false appearance to be listed, in order to bid up the price of the original stock, and then money." Wang yangsui ur doesn''t know these economic things very well, but many things are interlinked with each other.


    "Come on, I''ll give you this knowledge for free, but I''ll charge for it later." Nicholas is very helpless to say a word, and then he looked at Fiorina said: "don''t play in stock, ready to work."


    "What needs to be done?" Felina said without raising her head: "his information channel is faster than ours. You can ask him directly."


    Nicholas said: "don''t always indulge in the stock. You can''t play with them. You''re ready to start work. This guy has money."


    Wang Yang how to listen to all wrong, this or will he be killed as a fish?


    Nicholas slowly climbed up from the pool, and then he sat by the pool, his right hand pointed to the side and said, "sit together."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just sat next to Nicholas. He wanted to know what Nicholas would say.


    "Do you know what an original stock is?" Said Nicholas, glancing at Wang Yang.


    "I know." Although Wang Yang doesn''t understand economy, he knows some basic things.


    "Said, the original stock fraud, really not clever, but it is no solution to the dead cycle." Nicholas said helplessly.


    "Ah? What do you say? " But Wang Yang did not expect that there was no solution?


    "There is no listed company in Huaxia, so it is not allowed to sell the original shares. However, there is another regulation, that is, the company law of Huaxia stipulates that the shareholders of a joint stock limited company can freely transfer the shares they hold. There seems to be a contradiction between the two, but there is no contradiction. It is not allowed to sell the original shares in order to protect the rights and interests of ordinary investors. However, allowing the transfer is also to protect the rights and interests of everyone, but together, it is interesting. "


    Nicholas didn''t mean to ridicule, because he knew that this was the normal economic behavior, because many CEOs of start-up companies needed many investors to participate in the transfer of equity due to lack of funds.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I know all of these. Let''s talk about the point."


    "Well, here''s the point. For example, there is a very typical rule in Huaxia. If you pay for a woman''s night, it''s a money transaction. That''s against the law. If you pay for a month or a year, it''s not against the law. Although everything is the same thing, its name is different. Of course, my analogy is not so accurate, it can only give you a rough understanding. Now the original stock is from one night trading to monthly trading, or annual trading, or direct lifelong trading. Everyone knows that this is not right, but there is no way to help him


    Nicholas explained the situation of the original stock for Wang Yang in very easy to understand words.


    That is, some behaviors are illegal, but under the change of some names, they will not break the law again.


    Wang Yang scratched his head. It was a headache.


    This original stock is the same as keeping. Even if two people are caught on the spot, there is no way to deal with it.


    "Is there any way?" Wang Yang still said.


    "How? Ha ha, if there is a way to deal with this, there will not be so many people jumping off buildings in the United States. I''ll tell you how I''ll handle it. If I want to operate this matter, it''s very simple. First, I say in the company that our company should prepare to go public. In order to thank so many old employees for their hard work for many years, as long as they are employed for a long time, they can buy the original shares. Those who are not qualified to buy will join in by all means. Who would doubt such a practice? Of course, the premise is that the company''s performance is good. I''ve known about the performance of linshe company, and it ranks high in Lanyang province. But I don''t understand. Will the company really take part in such an action? You know, if they don''t die, it will take a few years. How can they go public? "


    Nicholas is a senior liar. Whenever he goes to a place, he has to know about some big local companies. If he has a chance to do it, he will do it.


    Many people think that cheaters are easy to be, but only those who have been cheaters know that it is not easy to be a cheater. We should not only understand people''s feelings, but also know how to disguise. The most important thing is to know how to analyze.


    Wang Yang is also deep in thought. According to the information he has obtained, how can the daytime round of the forest society company be regarded as a relatively excellent entrepreneur? How can he embark on such a road?


    But if there is no such situation, why do you spread the story of the forest society company everywhere?


    Is this someone trying to frame the company?


    The problem is that some high-level relations in Donghua city are also very ambiguous, which makes Wang Yang even more puzzled.


    Maybe it''s only the day round that knows what''s going on.

 Chapter 635

    In the office of the general manager of linshe company, a man with an upright face is standing in front of the office window. His eyes reveal a trace of confusion. He is the general manager of linshe company.


    Day round, this year is just 50 years old, this half life experience is also a legend, but it is quite sad legend.


    He is young and poor. His parents are hardworking families. There are five brothers and sisters in total. The burden is even heavier.


    During the day, he is the eldest of all the brothers and sisters in the family. The conditions in the family are impossible to raise five children, not to mention that all the five children go to school. Even in the most difficult time, the father wants to sell his youngest brother, so that at least the remaining four children can survive.


    It was the daytime round that stopped his father and dropped out of school the next day. As a child, the daytime round was very smart and his academic performance was always the first in the school, so it was the most regrettable thing for him to drop out of school.


    After dropping out of school, the daytime round would work for people everywhere, live and eat, which was not affordable at all. Besides, the daytime round was only 15 or 16 years old at that time.


    If you have to suffer, you will become a master. This sentence is most appropriate when it comes to the day wheel.


    During the day, he works outside. Every month he makes money, he gives it to his family. He just brings up his four brothers and sisters. However, he is poor and has no education. It''s not easy to live outside.


    Later, when I was introduced by someone during the day, I went to work as an apprentice to repair a car. There was only a subsidy of less than five yuan a month. Of course, five yuan was not a small amount in those days.


    Although this person has not finished reading, he has great perseverance and dreams, and is not willing to live like this all his life.


    Later, the family''s situation improved, the pressure of the day round was much less, and they began to have their own savings.


    Because of his honesty and seriousness, he gradually walked out of his own way.


    In those years, the day wheel did a lot of work, but none of them could last long. It was not because the day wheel was incompetent, but because he was too honest and didn''t want to cheat people. The boss couldn''t see it, so he just drove the day wheel away.


    When he was a car repair apprentice, the day wheel became the most potential apprentice in the whole shop. However, once his master used inferior parts to replace good ones. The day wheel was very angry at that time and directly punctured his master.


    As a result, during the day, they were swept out by the boss.


    Since then, the day round has secretly vowed that in order to stick to his integrity, he will also get out of the world.


    At least to prove that in this world, upright people are not no way to go.


    As a result, it turned out that his ideas and efforts were not in vain. He soon found a job in a mobile phone factory and got the appreciation of a boss and saw a lot of things.


    A few years later, with his integrity and conscientiousness, daidailun joined hands with several customers and gradually established its first store.


    The day round has developed step by step and reached its present position.


    During the day, he stood in front of the window, his hands shaking with him, and his expression was very painful.


    He has never done anything against his will in his life, but now the social reality let him know that he has no way back.


    Now, the whole capital chain of linshe company is broken, and no bank is willing to lend it to him.


    During the day, they used a lot of methods and found a lot of contacts.


    As a result, he really found some banks willing to lend to him, but the other side''s conditions made him very desperate.


    Those behind the bank want 60% of the shares of the company. What''s the concept? Why don''t you ask him to give the whole company away?


    Such condition is sucking blood completely, how can daytime round agree?


    The last retreat has been cut off, and even his company has encountered a lot of trouble. He knows what rules are, but he is not willing to do those things.


    During the day, he closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the scenery outside the window. For him, the scenery was another kind of cruel suffering.


    If you want to save the company, there is another way, that is to use the name of the stock side, according to the ability of the company, it can definitely revive, but the money is gone forever.


    It''s not that he can''t do such a thing in the daytime. If he can do it, it''s definitely better than anyone else.


    He, after all, still can''t put down his own heart, don''t want to do those things against his heart.


    "At the end of the day." The day round can''t help muttering.


    Just at this time, there was a knock outside the office door.


    "Come in," he said


    Renxun, the Secretary of the day wheel, has been following the day wheel for many years. He knows the company''s affairs very well, and his personal ability is also very strong. He can be said to be the right hand of the day wheel."Boss, it''s said in Donghua that our company is going to transfer the original shares. Many people have come to find the employees of the company." Renxun said, looking a little flustered, because he knew it was not his boss''s idea, and the tricky behind it was more intriguing.


    During the day, however, he was extremely calm. He knew that those people were just trying to force him to submit.


    Now, the news has been released. No matter whether it was done in the daytime or not, at least the whole Donghua city has received the news. At this time, as long as the daytime round nods, the following things will naturally be self-evident.


    During the day, he was biting his teeth, and his eyes flashed a touch of firmness: "I knew that those people would use such means."


    "I understand, boss. But in this situation, the company is in a dilemma. What do you plan to do? " Renxun listen to follow said, is also very worried.


    After thinking for a few seconds in the daytime, he turned to Renxun and heard: "you go to prepare the notice, saying that the company has no such plan for the time being. All the media in Donghua city have to be delivered. I want to clarify this matter as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll go to the public relations department now." Renxun said in a hurry, but he was also relieved.


    He has been following dayboat for so many years. Although he knows the character of dayboat very well, now the company is forced to this point. Renxun is really worried that dayboat will push the boat along with the current, so he does it directly.


    Well, Renxun''s respect for the daytime round over the years has become a joke. Fortunately, the daytime round has not made Renxun feel that he is following the wrong person.


    Renxun went to the public relations department and began to prepare to clarify the rumors.


    And the day round is personally to appease the mood of employees outside: "you, listen to me, now the company has no plan in this regard, we do not listen to rumors."


    "Boss, we all know what''s going on in the company now. This is the only way. I think you might as well give us shares directly."


    "No one here has been with you for many years. You can''t forget us."


    "We want shares. We want shares."


    Day round did not expect, the following group of people have red eyes, one by one toward the shares.


    Daytime round noticed that there were still some people who were fanning the flames, and they were not employees of the forest company at all, but people from outside. At this time, daytime round did not hesitate at all and gave a greeting to the people in the security department.


    Dozens of security guards rushed to the scene and got these people out by thunder.


    Seeing the forced attitude of the daytime round to get all the outsiders out, the employees of the company immediately stopped. After all, the daytime round is the boss, so it''s possible for them to open at any time.


    This farce was calmed down as fast as possible by the daytime round.


    However, these things happened in linshe company, naturally, those who have a heart still see them in their eyes.


    In the hotel where Foye lives in Donghua City, blue mountain rushes into the room and tells Foye what happened to the company.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly took out his mobile phone and told Wang Yang the news.


    Wang Yang is talking with Nicholas over there. He is also very surprised to hear from Buddha.


    "What''s the matter?" Nicholas asked casually as he tasted the wine.


    "Some people are asking for shares in the forest society company, but the daytime round comes forward in person and blows those people out, and the message I receive here is that the daytime round doesn''t seem to plan to move the stock side. This situation is a little complicated. " Wang Yang murmured with some doubts.


    When Nicholas heard this, he put his glass on the table, got up and walked a few times, but his brow was frowning.


    Wang Yang was also very upset. Originally, they all thought that the daytime round was going to do something, but at this time, the daytime round came out to end the matter. What does that mean?


    Nicholas walked a few laps, and then firmly said: "from a professional point of view, I''m afraid someone forced the day round, the purpose is to make the day round obedient!"


    Wang Yang is also back to God, Nicholas''s inference is very likely, but also does not rule out the day round both want to be a whore and want to build a memorial archway.


    "I''m afraid we can''t directly intervene in this matter for the time being. After all, those people in Donghua still protect him." Wang Yang reminds a way.


    Nicholas also made some difficulties. He knew that in China, there were many things that could not be solved openly.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly came up with the idea that it would be better to send someone to contact the daytime wheel in private. Maybe there would be any unexpected harvest?


    Wang Yang''s eyes were bright, and Nicholas seemed to think of it. They both laughed, which is self-evident.

 Chapter 636

    In the evening, Wang Yang went to the Lu family in person, and Lu Bingke was also present.


    There were five people in the room. Lu zatian made tea for them, while Lu Bingwen and his brother looked at Wang Yang.


    They all know what the purpose of Wang Yang''s coming is, and Fang ruye is sitting beside Wang Yang, because Fang ruye is from linshe City, so she knows more about the situation there.


    Wang Yang said: "the current situation is very troublesome. The whole Donghua city is in a strange frenzy. Many people want the shares of linshe company."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang stopped for a moment to see the reaction of several people present.


    Lu brothers also did not speak, and ruzatian is still busy making tea, not to mention here he did not speak.


    Fang ruye is looking at Wang Yang, the eyes make Wang Yang a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang said: "although many people want the shares of linshe company, according to the meaning of day round, he doesn''t want to sell them. The result of my analysis is that it is estimated that someone forced him to submit. "


    "What does that mean?" Lu bingkedun couldn''t sit still.


    You know, Lu Bingke was ordered to die. He must protect linshe company. If something goes wrong with linshe company, he can''t afford to go.


    Wang Yang sighed and explained: "if the forest society company doesn''t come here, we have nothing to do with it. It''s their business to make trouble. But now that Lin she company has arrived in Donghua City, it has suddenly parachuted in, and everything is ready. You haven''t received any news before? "


    Wang Yang had to ask so many questions, although he believed that Lu Bingke would not betray him or something, because they were originally from the United Front.


    However, Wang Yang is worried that Lu Bingke''s identity is limited, so some things will not be so clear.


    Lu Bingke shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, when I know this, I won''t go there earlier than you."


    "We haven''t received any news, even from the chamber of Commerce." Lu Bingwen said.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, exhaled a turbid breath, and continued: "so, since none of us has received any news, it means that there is obviously a big force covering up!"


    Several people looked at each other, did not understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang had a meaningful glance at Lu Bingwen.


    Lu Bingwen is a businessman. He can''t fail to understand the reason.


    Sure enough, Lu Bingwen came back and said in a hurry: "if you say that, it is estimated that you have reached a higher level than Secretary Shi. Otherwise, such a big company would not leave linshe city for no reason. Lin she city is the foundation of their company. It''s not necessary to say that it will cost people and money if they leave like this. "


    Just as Wang Yang expected, Lu Bingwen himself was a businessman, and his point of view was naturally from the businessman''s point of view.


    In Lu Bingwen''s opinion, if you change him with the daytime round, then the current situation, unless the situation is very serious, the general businessman will never do such a thing.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke speculated that the reason for the company''s coming to Donghua city was what happened, which would make the day round do such a thing?


    At this time, Lu Bingwen suddenly took a look at Fang ruye and asked, "do you know what happened in the daytime round?"


    Lu Bingwen knows the identity of Fang ruye. As a native of linshe city and a journalist, he will at least know some news.


    Fang ruye hesitated for a moment and said casually: "the business circles of daidailun in linshe city are a figure. I only know that he is very upright and has a good conscience in doing things. In my opinion, he is more stubborn. Is it possible that he has offended anyone? "


    Several people looked at each other and agreed with Fang ruye''s idea.


    Wang Yang looked around. The people present had nothing to do with the daytime round. It was absolutely impossible to know what had happened.


    After all, before that, these people had no friendship with dailunna.


    "Have you never touched the day wheel before?" Wang Yang holds the last glimmer of hope and asks Fang ruye.


    Fang ruye shook his head, a touch of bitterness passed in his watery eyes: "you may not know that although the daytime round is very important in linshe City, he usually participates in some charity activities, but he never accepts any media interviews. Even in our side, he has contact with some of his subordinates. As for the day round himself, no one has friendship, he is very low-key


    Wang Yang suddenly some speechless, did not expect the day round even low-key to this point.


    Fang ruye thought for a moment and said in a hurry, "but you can try it."


    "We? Who knows him? " Lu Bingke asked back helplessly.Fang ruye looked at Wang Yang and Lu Bingwen and explained, "you two can have a try. I think the daytime round will meet you at this time."


    "Well?" Wang Yang looks at Fang ruye with great interest.


    Sometimes, women and men look at problems from different angles. Fang ruye''s thinking is totally different from those of these men. Maybe there is a new way.


    "If you think about it, it''s really hard for the company. Mr. Lu is the president of Donghua chamber of Commerce, and you are very influential in Donghua city. When you go to see the daytime round, he has no reason to refuse. " Fang ruye naturally said that she was also puzzled. Why did Wang Yang and Lu Bingwen not think of such a simple truth?


    Lu Bingwen was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and said with admiration: "ha ha, that''s right. We''ve got to get to the top. What if there was no friendship before? It doesn''t matter that there is no contact now. The important thing is that if brother Wang Yang''s analysis is correct, I''m afraid we are the people he wants to see most now. "


    Wang Yang is also back to God, some surprised glanced at Fang Ru Ye.


    Fang ruye''s face was slightly red, and he quickly lowered his head to see Wang Yang no longer.


    Lu Bingwen has the contact information of the daytime round. Now he made a direct call to the daytime round.


    Lu Bingwen did this with consideration. After all, there was no friendship between the two sides before. If he and Wang Yang came directly to the door, they would lose face.


    After the phone was connected, Lu Bingwen first indicated his identity, and then exchanged greetings.


    This day round of attitude is very polite, from his tone inside, Wang Yang also can''t hear what resistance mood, immediately relieved.


    It seems that there is a door to this.


    "Mr. Bai, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. How about meeting with us?" After some greetings, Lu Bingwen said his real purpose.


    "It''s convenient for me to have a long stool." The day round opens mouth to say, be regarded as to promise to meet of affair.


    "Well, let''s meet at the tea house." Lu Bingwen continued.


    "Good." The day round agreed.


    The two sides exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    Lu Bingwen breathed a sigh of relief as soon as he hung up.


    "He didn''t ask you the address of the tea house. It seems that he knows something about Donghua city." Wang Yang murmured to one side.


    You know, the tea house is a very special existence in Donghua city. Even Su Qing and those who cover the sky dare not make mistakes in the tea house.


    In addition, the tea house is full of mystery and power. Wang Yang is also curious about who the boss is.


    However, Wang Yang did not delve into the matter. After all, the other party''s people did not provoke him, and he would not make trouble for himself.


    Lu Bingwen nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, Wang Yang said in a hurry: "no, you call back quickly. Don''t let the day wheel leave. I''ll let Yan bizhou come to pick me up. It''s safer! "


    Lu Bing Wen Leng for a while, as if some don''t understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    However, Lu Bingwen still called him directly.


    "I''m afraid someone''s going to be bad for the day." Wang Yang added.


    Day round answered the phone, some doubt: "President Lu, you this is?"


    "Mr. Bai, the city of Donghua is very chaotic now. You may not know something when you are new here. We''ll send someone out to pick you up in case anything goes wrong. " Lu Bingwen said this very tactfully, but he believed that the daytime wheel understood what it meant.


    "Well, I''d like to trouble President Lu''s people for a trip." There was no hesitation during the day.


    In fact, after the day round hung up for the first time, it was also a bit hesitant.


    No one knows more about his situation in Donghua city than the daytime round. At this time, Lu Bingwen sent someone to pick him up, which is a reassurance for the daytime round.


    Wang Yang calls Yan bizhou directly and asks him to pick up the day ferry.


    More than ten minutes later, the day round office phone rang: "boss, someone outside is looking for you. They say they have an appointment. They are from Donghua chamber of Commerce."


    "I see." Day round said a word, it is to hang up the phone in a hurry, directly out of the door.


    Yan bizhou and others are not far from the door of the daytime round office. As soon as they meet, the daytime round is also surprised.


    Although he is a businessman, he has not lived in vain for half of his life. As soon as I know, this boy is not simple.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai. My name is Yan bizhou. I''m in charge of escorting you to the tea house." Yan bizhou directly indicated his identity.


    Day round nodded, polite way: "hard you."


    The daytime round is very smart. Although Yan bizhou came by himself, the daytime round knows that this boy is probably a master. The master doesn''t care about the quantity.They went downstairs and Yan bizhou''s car was parked outside.


    Yan bizhou''s car is a Volkswagen. Seeing this, he said with a smile: "I''d better drive my car."


    Yan bizhou didn''t refuse, so he planned to drive a sports car.


    However, Yan bizhou was very careful and walked around the sports car, his face immediately became a little ugly: "I''d better drive mine."


    Day round in the heart is very confused, but also did not directly refuse Yan bizhou.


    After they got into the car, Yan bizhou started the car and explained: "Mr. Bai, your car looks OK on the surface, but there is an extra lead. The car was planted with bombs, as long as you start the car, it is a dead end


    During the day, Yan bizhou was stunned. After driving for a distance, he took out his pistol and fired at the sports car.


    With a loud bang, the day round sports car overturned directly on the ground, and the whole car was blown to the surface.


    Yan bizhou also doesn''t care. The security guard in the company is very responsive and rushes out of the door of the company.


    "Why are you doing this?" The day round some not quick of ask a way.


    You know, if the Bomb doesn''t detonate, it will be OK. As a result, Yan bizhou has done so, and the company will be in chaos.


    "Confuse each other." Yan bizhou murmured.


    Now that the other party has planted that kind of bomb, it must be waiting for the explosion. As long as there is an explosion, the other party may think that the daytime round is dead, which can save a lot of trouble.


    During the day, I had to look at Yan bizhou.


    At this moment, the day round just realized that this young man is not simple, and Wang Yang''s strength is more powerful, right?


    They drove all the way to the teahouse. Yan bizhou didn''t do anything. He knew that it was not over yet.


    Since the other party has already wanted to kill the day round, if not once, I''m afraid there will be more.


    Yan bizhou hopes that the other party can believe that the daytime round is dead.


    All of a sudden, Yan bizhou pressed down the head of the day wheel, and at the same time, he also lowered his head abruptly.


    "Don''t move, sniper!" Yan bizhou said in a hurry.


    During the day, Yan bizhou pressed the wheel. Even if he wanted to move, he couldn''t move.


    As soon as Yan bizhou''s voice fell, the window glass beside them was broken.


    If Yan bizhou hadn''t noticed it, I''m afraid that by this time the head of the day round had already blossomed.


    "I''ll play with you next door to Mary." Yan bizhou is also cruel. What he hates most is the snipers.


    Although Yan bizhou could not see the road ahead, he had just come here and was already familiar with it.


    Simply, the cars on this road are relatively small, so Yan bizhou simply drives with memory. Occasionally, there are some cars. They all take the initiative to avoid Yan bizhou.


    "Lying trough, wife, look, driverless!"


    "Say what, tell you not to drive while drinking."


    When a car passes by, Yan bizhou hears the conversation outside. He can''t help but raise his mouth. Is this driverless?


    Yan bizhou opened a few streets in this way. When he couldn''t detect the sniper''s breath, he quickly sat up straight again: "don''t get up, their target is you."


    During the day, he was even more cowardly. He wanted to kill those who wanted to kill him.


    "Soon, to the tea house, is really safe." Yan bizhou said, but at the same time, he was more careful.


    You know, how many people are planted in the last road, he does not want to eat this dumb loser.


    "You''ll drive?" Yan bizhou suggested.


    During the day, Yan bizhou did not refuse. They changed their positions directly. Yan bizhou took out his double guns and concentrated on observing the surrounding situation.


    The last street of tea house is very complicated. There are many tall buildings on both sides.


    In the daytime, the wheels and Yan bizhou''s cars are on the street, which is a living target.


    "Get down and drive straight ahead." Yan bizhou suddenly yelled.


    During the day, the wheel did not change its color, and avoided the position of the window very calmly. Although the posture of the whole person was not good-looking, it was important to save his life at this time.


    When the Volkswagen entered the street, Yan bizhou suddenly raised his hand and fired directly in a certain direction.


    Yan bizhou always carries a muffler with him. What he is afraid of is that this situation will happen. As a master of the red dragon special team, the snipers of the other side are simply turnip cabbage to Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou mumbles some data. His two guns are raised from time to time. Seven or eight snipers are killed by Yan bizhou.


    However, in dealing with the last sniper, there was an accident.


    During the day, the driver didn''t look at the road at all. Just when Yan bizhou decided to kill the last sniper, there were passers-by on the road.Yan bizhou secretly scolded, directly one hand to forcibly turn the steering wheel, the other hand to hide in a corridor of the sniper shot.


    However, the other side''s bullet has also been shot out, Yan bizhou avoided the key, his arm was still bruised.


    Yan bizhou didn''t take a look at it. From the point of view of feeling, he was cut a little, and had no effect.


    After the last pass, Volkswagen finally stopped at the gate of the tea house.


    Yan bizhou breathed a sigh of relief, looked around the situation, and hurriedly let the daytime wheel off.


    They almost rushed into the tea house, because Yan bizhou didn''t know whether there was a hidden killer outside.


    During the day, when she stepped into the tea house, her face was a little nervous.


    "Young man, thank you so much this time. If you don''t thank me, I owe you my life." Day round is very grateful to Yan bizhou said.


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and said, "go up by yourself. I have something else to do."


    During the day round did not say anything more, at the door for a card, that is upstairs.


    The day round looked very calm. It seemed that he had already expected that the road would not be peaceful.


    At this time, Wang Yang, Lu Bingwen, Lu Bingke and Fang ruye had been waiting for a long time in an elegant room on the second floor.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t hear the gunshot of Yan bizhou, he heard the gunshot of the last sniper.


    However, Wang Yang''s face did not change and he was very calm. With Yan bizhou''s escort, it was impossible to have an accident during the day.


    During the day, he took a glance at the upstairs, and under the guidance of a staff member, he walked step by step towards the second floor.


    The sound of the footsteps passed quickly. Wang Yang didn''t close the door so that he could get out in time.

 Chapter 637

    "I''ve heard about Mr. Bai for a long time, and I see him today. He is really extraordinary." Lu Bingwen stood up and said to the day wheel.


    "Where, President Lu is the real elite." Day round very polite said.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke also got up and said hello to the daytime round.


    After a few words of greetings, both sides took their seats one after another.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed. During the day, the eyes were as flat as water. This indifference did not look like someone who had just experienced life and death.


    Wang Yang drank tea in silence, and Lu Bingke kept silent.


    Today, in the name of Lu Bingwen, the day round was invited. Therefore, Wang Yang and Lu Bingke both understand the truth.


    At this time, Lu Bingwen inquired tentatively: "Mr. Bai, you were in linshe city. Why did you come to Donghua city all of a sudden. It was not peaceful outside just now. Did you offend anyone? How could such a thing happen? "


    The day wheel shook his head and said nothing more.


    Lu Bingwen is a little bit confused. He doesn''t know what this daytime round means.


    Wang Yang is very clear, I''m afraid it''s because there is no intersection between several people present and the daytime wheel, so we are still on guard during the daytime wheel.


    It can be said that if Yan bizhou had not just saved the day boat, the day boat would not have said a word at this time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang hesitated for a moment and then said, "Mr. Bai, I don''t think you know that a lot of things have happened in Donghua recently. Before you come here, I have prepared some information. If it''s convenient, you can have a look first. "


    With that, Wang Yang directly sent a document bag, which he asked Luo Tianye to make in advance.


    As for some recent events in Donghua City, there are also the interests involved.


    The information is very clear. It''s nothing more than the calculation of those people. Wang Yang thinks that these people may have a lot to do with the day round. Otherwise, the two things would be too coincidental.


    Wang Yang also has his own ideas.


    If the black hands on the other side of the day wheel are the Gang Wang Yang thinks about, then according to the current situation of the day wheel, the day wheel must know something.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the daytime round to take risks and run directly to Donghua city.


    As Lu Bingwen said before, no businessman is willing to do such thankless things.


    During the day, when I looked at the data, my face changed in waves, sometimes surprised, sometimes angry, and finally returned to peace.


    Day round put down the information, silent for a while, then asked: "do not know you know someone?"


    "Once upon a time? You mean Zeng Taosheng? " Wang Yang said subconsciously, because the person he knew was Zeng Taosheng.


    However, he shook his head and explained, "I know Zeng Tao Sheng, but I''m not talking about him. I don''t want to hide from you that the reason why my company has come to this stage is because someone once pressed me from all aspects to hand over my shares and let me come to Donghua. That''s also very simple. "


    At this point, the day round stopped for a moment and glanced at all the people present.


    "Why?" Lu Bingwen asked in a hurry.


    The day wheel sighed and continued to explain with a wry smile: "of course I don''t want to hand over the equity, so I was driven out. As for me coming to Donghua City, it was because Mayor Liu came to me and said that he wanted me to come to Donghua city. At that time, I was really desperate, so I came here quietly. Who knows... "


    "Who knows the situation in Donghua is more chaotic?" Wang Yang can''t help saying.


    The day round nodded with approval, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even more bitter: "I didn''t expect that Donghua city was more chaotic than linshe City, and the things behind it were more excessive than I imagined. Especially today, I already feel that Mayor Liu is involved in it. "


    It''s clear that Mayor Liu and Zeng are inseparable.


    Wang Yang can not help but hook the corner of the mouth, he did not expect Mayor Liu has this ability.


    When there is no way out for the daytime round, Mayor Liu invites the daytime round. Basically, the daytime round will come.


    You know, once the daytime round leaves linshe City, many things will change.


    On the side of Donghua City, the daytime round is like duckweed, with Mayor Liu on it. Coupled with the various means of those people, the situation will only become more and more embarrassing. It''s a good calculation.


    Lu Bingke and Lu Bingwen were also very shocked. They didn''t expect to have such an interior.


    You know, the identity of the day round is one of the pinnacles even in blue ocean province, and it can even be forced to this road.


    All of them thought about it and fell into silence for a moment.In the daytime, he decided to make a bet.


    So, the current day round is to say something about his own side. He wants to know if Wang Yang can help.


    The biggest problem of the day round is that the capital chain is broken, and no bank is willing to lend it to him.


    "I don''t hide it from you. In fact, with the strength of our company, I fully meet the requirements of the bank. And many banks are willing to lend me, but these banks have been suppressed by those people, they do not want to lend me, but dare not lend me. Now my side is in such a situation that the banks dare not lend to me, which directly leads to the overall collapse of my side. " Day round is very helpless said.


    This is a dead cycle.


    As long as the bank lends to the daytime round, the daytime round can be relieved immediately, and then the funds are returned to the bank. But now the banks have refused the day round, so that he directly fell into this field.


    Lu Bingwen asked, "how much money have you cut off?"


    "Billions." During the day, the wheel said blandly, it seems that what it said is not billions at all, but dozens of pieces.


    Rao is such a business tycoon as Lu Bingwen. That''s also a shock. It''s billions. No wonder the daytime round will fall to such a state.


    In the daytime, several people in the house were silent.


    The day round saw this, very helpless said: "the situation of the company is very bad now, I don''t want to hide anything from you. If nothing happens, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay some of my employees this month. "


    It''s nothing if you say it from other people''s mouths, but it''s terrible if you say it from the mouth of the leading rich businessman in blue ocean province.


    It''s not just a company under the name of daytime round. There are countless branches under the head office. Wang Yang doesn''t need to calculate it. I''m afraid the monthly expenses of daytime round are astronomical.


    However, Wang Yang was not in a hurry to speak, because it was billions, not dozens of yuan.


    Wang Yang has such energy. As long as he opens his mouth, billions of dollars can be paid instantly. However, Wang Yang can''t start this business, and then he will suffer endless troubles.


    What''s more, he has not been able to use his official energy. This is Wang Yang''s bottom card and the bottom line.


    Lu Bingwen didn''t say a word. He wanted to join in the fun, but there were too many waves behind.


    Lu Bingwen is a very steady man. He can''t do such a crazy thing.


    In the daytime, there was no response. If anyone agreed to it all at once, he would doubt it. After all, it''s a large number.


    In fact, the daytime round can only go to the bank now. If it''s private, he''s afraid that these people will deliberately plot against him.


    As for the bank, if there was any calculation in it, it would not be so blatant.


    The atmosphere in the room became more gloomy, and everyone fell into silence.


    In the end, it was Wang Yang who broke the silence.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "to be specific, how big is your gap? On the bank side, I have no way to deal with them, but I can help you with the funds. "


    "Oh? What can I do? " The day round asked.


    "There are two ways, one is higher than the market interest, and the other is shares. You can choose between them." Wang Yang said without salt.


    To be fair, Wang Yang, these are very regular.


    The day round was a little disappointed, and his eyes were dim. He really wanted to go to the bank, so that the day round could be at ease.


    Seeing this, Lu Bingwen quickly said, "I can provide 300 million yuan of support. As for the conditions, it''s the same as brother Wang Yang. You can choose."


    The day round nods, but does not say anything.


    Lu Bingwen also thinks clearly. With such a large amount of money, his 300 million is nothing. What''s more, with Wang Yang in front of him, what''s he afraid of?


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t agree directly. Instead, he said, "I''ll go back and think about it. I hope you don''t mind."


    Wang Yang laughs and comforts: "it''s nothing to mind. After all, it''s a very important decision. We''ll wait for your answer."


    "Yes, we are waiting for your answer. Besides, it will take a while for me to prepare funds." Lu Bingwen also said.


    During the day, he was silent, but he was relieved.


    Wang Yang called Yan bizhou directly: "where is your boy?"


    "The door." Yan bizhou replied.


    Wang Yang stood up and went out with Lu Bingwen.


    Day round to go back to the company, and Wang Yang is really worried, simply still let Yan bizhou escort day round back.


    Wang Yang and others continued to return to Yajian, where they chatted while drinking tea, but no one said about the daytime round.Half an hour later, Yan bizhou turned back. As soon as he entered the door, he opened his mouth and said, "boss, the man who assassinated the daytime round is the man from the third side of the bridge."

 Chapter 638

    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard this, but he was not too surprised.


    Originally, Wang Yang was not so sure that it had something to do with Zhetian, but now even Qiao Laosan is involved, so Wang Yang is sure that it must have something to do with Zhetian.


    But Wang Yang didn''t understand why it was Qiao Laosan''s people who went to assassinate the daytime round. You should know that according to the current combat effectiveness, how can the combat effectiveness of Heng Tianqi be better preserved.


    Qiao Laosan calculated Wang Yang three or four times before and after, but he was exhausted by Wang Yang. Many people around him were hurt by Wang Yang''s things, while Heng Tianqi was different. Up to now, Heng Tianqi and Wang Yang have never had a confrontation.


    Wang Yang was puzzled, but he thought of something and quickly asked, "how do you know those people are the third bridge man? Don''t tell you to watch those guys meet the third bridge man?"


    "Ah? Luo Tianye and I worked together to trace it. At that time, we really saw Qiao Laosan in the video. " Yan bizhou subconsciously said, but also did not respond to Wang Yang suddenly asked the reason.


    Wang Yang frowned and continued to ask, "do you know where they are


    Now, Wang Yang really wants to kill Qiao Laosan.


    There are too many grudges between Qiao Laosan and Wang Yang. If nothing else is said, Qiao Laosan almost killed Wang Yang and he Zishan disappeared. As a result, the situation in Donghua city is getting more and more chaotic. That''s enough.


    Qiao Laosan has always been very deceitful. Wang Yang knows Qiao Laosan''s means very well and wants to kill him for a long time.


    Qiao Laosan is like a poisonous snake. He may bite at any time.


    "Donghua city is close to the edge of linshe City, in a small town, which is speculated by Luo Tianye according to those monitoring." Yan bizhou said casually.


    Wang Yang directly called to inform he Zishan that he would not let he Zishan go out if there were other things, but he Zishan had to come out in this matter, because he Zishan always wanted to revenge.


    "That''s great. Mr. Qiao is a son of a bitch. Today I will send him to the West." He Zishan was very excited on the phone.


    He Zishan brought a lot of people on this trip. All the people in Longmen were fierce, especially the hall leaders, who wanted to swallow the third son of the bridge alive.


    And Wang Yang''s side is directly and he Zishan they meet, Wang Yang is only with Yan bizhou a person in the past.


    Yan bizhou drives, Wang Yang and he Zishan sit in the back.


    A few people driving to the middle of the road, Wang Yang suddenly asked: "when you find people, how difficult is it?"


    While driving, Yan bizhou said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? There''s no difficulty. Those guys are brain damaged, and they won''t cover it up. Luo Tianye and I can still have their good fruit."


    At this point, Yan bizhou''s face was a little pale, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was solidified.


    Yan bizhou realized that something was wrong, because when he was looking for someone, the difficulty was just like pediatrics.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became solemn. He Zishan also realized that there was a problem and couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said coldly: "it is estimated that we may be transferred from the mountain or calculated."


    He Zishan nodded, he naturally understood the current situation.


    Therefore, he Zishan said directly, "this is no problem. I''ll let some cannon fodder go there first."


    "Cannon fodder?" Wang Yang some doubts, heart said he Zishan can''t use Longmen people to do cannon fodder, right?


    He Zishan explained with a sneer: "last time I was schemed by Qiao Laosan, there were a lot of people below. Although they are not my Longmen people, but also rely on Longmen people, this time I can use them as cannon fodder


    Wang Yang suddenly put up his thumb, his heart is also for those people.


    In fact, at the beginning, many societies had the courage to fight against Longmen only under the encouragement of Su Qing and Qiao Laosan.


    As a result, it''s bad retribution now. He Zishan thinks so much about it. Where can they have a good life.


    At the moment, he Zishan made a few phone calls directly and asked Longmen to arrange some arrangements. He asked scar to take people directly to prepare for the future.


    He Zishan is also very clear, if those guys dare not go, then he is afraid to let them know how to do things with a butcher''s knife.


    Yan bizhou will stop the car, Wang Yang and he Zishan are out of the car.


    He Zishan directly explained to the brothers in Longmen behind him, and then selected some effective people to go to the front to see what would happen.


    At the same time, scar also took Longmen people to the club.


    In the new club, scar sat down and said, "the boss asked you to do something. You prepare. I think there are still a lot of people on your side."


    The leader of the club, Hu Baoan, immediately said, "master scar, you can''t do this. Aren''t you asking your brothers to die?""To die? Are you kidding me? The boss asked you to do business. If you decide whether to do it or not, I''ve already brought it. If you don''t go there, I can''t help you with the rest. I think you''ll pay back ten times the benefits you get from Longmen. " Scar is also not polite, direct threat way.


    You know, the last time there was an accident in Longmen, the people of Xinxing society were very jubilant.


    Scar has always looked down on traitors. He has long wanted to kill Hu Medicare. However, Longmen is short of manpower, and he Zishan has not given an order. Scar has endured to this day.


    Hu is very unwilling, but he does not have the courage to directly offend Longmen.


    Just like scar said, if his people don''t go there today, he Zishan will settle with him later.


    If you offend Longmen, it''s self-evident.


    "Well, I''ll call my brothers over." Although Hu was unwilling, he had to compromise.


    Scar drank tea leisurely. He didn''t leave here until the people of the new society set out.


    Hu Bao''an glared at scar''s back and spat: "bah, I''m holding a chicken feather as an arrow. You think I''m afraid of you. If there''s no dragon''s gate, I''ll kill you on the spot!"


    Of course, this kind of words can only be said in the back, in front of scar''s face, he still does not have the courage.


    "Boss, we really want to go there. Who knows what that is?" A little brother next to Hu asked.


    Hu also sighed, waved his hand and told him to continue driving.


    An hour later, they took the guy to the designated place.


    The address is the place Yan bizhou found.


    "Damn, open the door. I want to see who dares to offend Longmen and make these things happen. I want to go to Longmen." Hu is very domineering said.


    Those younger brothers cheerfully opened the door, Hu Medicare rushed in with people, and the scene was very spectacular.


    As a result, the light in the room turned on as soon as Hu Medicare took people in, and everyone was stunned.


    Hu medical insurance stares round eyes, can''t believe looking at everything in front of him.


    There are some little gangsters in it. A group of policemen hold guns and all the guns are aimed at them.


    Hu heart almost did not jump out directly, with him with people, is to chop the police?


    Mayor Liu''s new secretary is in charge of supervising the police, and this time Lu Bingke is in charge of arresting people.


    At the moment of opening the door, Lu Bingke''s heart was also clattering. He was afraid to see the figure of he Zishan, and even more afraid to see the figure of Wang Yang.


    Lu Bingke looked around and found that these people were not from Longmen at all.


    Before, Lu Bingke saw a lot of people in Longmen headquarters, so he was sure that these people had nothing to do with Longmen. Although Lu Bingke didn''t know what was going on, he was relieved.


    At least, there is no key member of he Zishan, and there is no way out that month.


    "Don''t move, all turn around, lie on the wall, put down your weapons!" Lu Bingke said at the moment.


    Hu almost didn''t cry directly. These policemen are all armed with pistols. By contrast, the knives in their hands are just toys for children.


    A group of people immediately stupid, the police rushed on, this group of people directly to the police to go up.


    Lu Bingke realized at this time that his police station had received a report saying that there would be a mob attacking here.


    At the beginning, Lu Bingke felt a little strange. Those "thugs" in Donghua are very busy now. Who has time to attack this town?


    However, when he came with the police, he saw the invisible shadow of the moon. The boy monitored all the police in the whole process, and no one could tell.


    Lu Bingke realized that something was wrong, but he had no way to follow him for a month.


    "Take it back and have a good trial." The month invisible mouth says, that style is full.


    "I know what to do, don''t bother you." Lu Bingke said in a bad mood.


    This month, he didn''t get angry. He just knew the relationship between Lu Bingke and Wang Yang. This time, he would specially stare at Lu Bingke to prevent him from releasing water.


    After all, the relationship between Wang Yang and he Zishan is very unusual, and he Zishan''s position in Donghua city is very special. It is possible for Lu Bingke to release water.


    "You don''t have to be so angry, don''t you see the people you''re afraid of?" Month invisible also impolite, a word directly poked Lu Bingke pain.


    Lu Bingke was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he just couldn''t retort.


    Many policemen are white eyed in bursts, staring at the moon invisibly in anger. In their opinion, what is the moon invisibly?


    But they also dare to be angry.Just at this time, Hu Medicare suddenly said: "this leader, I have something to say, we are all ordinary people, we are forced by people, we don''t know anything!"

 Chapter 639

    Hu Baoan, the boss of the new social organization, made this opening. Lu Bingwen felt a thump in his heart, hoping to throw the boy out directly.


    The moon is invisible, but in front of her eyes, she says with a smile: "Oh? That''s interesting. Who forced you here? "


    "He Zishan, he Zishan forced us to come here. If we don''t come here, he will kill us." Hu Medicare said directly, he was unwilling to, now has reached this point, there is nothing to say.


    When Lu bingkedun frowned, he said in his heart, "this matter is troublesome. In the end, it will involve he Zishan."


    The month invisible smile is more brilliant, followed by said: "what situation directly say, if you are really innocent, then there is nothing wrong with you."


    Hu Medicare is not a fool. Seeing Lu Bingke, he dare not say a word. He probably guesses that this man is very powerful, but he doesn''t know the invisible identity of Yue.


    However, for the moon invisible, his goal is to get rid of he Zishan and his gang.


    As for the final means, it has no influence at all. Now what the moon wants most is evidence.


    If there is evidence, then everything is easy to say.


    Hu also knows that he has offended he Zishan. What''s the end?


    However, Hu''s medical insurance has come to such a stage that there is no way out. He has already said everything. If he goes back on his words at this time, I''m afraid he Zishan will directly kill him next time.


    Think of here, Hu medical insurance is to say everything, some, no, that is a pile of direct nonsense.


    Lu Bingke knew the situation of he Zishan very well. When he heard Hu Baoan''s nonsense, he immediately said angrily, "you are responsible for what you said. We will check it one by one. If you do false evidence, you will..."


    "Well, don''t scare him. You can say whatever you want. I believe you are all innocent. " Month invisible mouth directly planned Lu Bingke''s words.


    The police around almost didn''t vomit blood directly. In front of them, all of them are tattooed. What kind of innocent people are they?


    Even a few policemen know what Hu''s medical insurance is, and they also know their details. It''s just that they are invisible here for a month. These policemen don''t say much. Everyone knows what this son of a bitch wants to do.


    Lu Bingke is very anxious. What he wants to do now is to pass on the news. He has a premonition that Donghua city will be in a mess this time.


    Lu Bingke is biting his teeth. He can''t understand that Yue is mayor Liu''s secretary. If Mayor Liu does this, then he is not afraid of chaos in Donghua? You''re not afraid of the people up there?


    You know, now Wang Yang is trying his best to control the situation in Donghua City, and Mayor Liu is still alive, but he is struggling at this time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bingke looks forward to it.


    If Mayor Liu makes too much trouble and turns the whole Donghua into a pot of porridge, then if Wang Yang directly uses his strength behind him in a rage, Mayor Liu will die miserably, let alone this month.


    When Lu Bingke thought of this, he suddenly felt dark and cool. He sneered: "the moon is invisible. If you don''t do it well, you won''t die. The future is long. I see how you will cry in the future!"


    Hu''s nonsense here is a lot, and the invisible smile of the moon is more brilliant.


    But then his smile was not so natural. He thought of a question and asked, "do you have any key evidence?"


    Lu Bingke and the police were all shocked by this, for fear that Hu might give any evidence.


    However, Hu Medicare is also helpless to a girl, he has no evidence.


    What he Zishan did was not leaking. Before that, he let scar take all their things.


    Seeing that Hu couldn''t produce any evidence, Lu Bingke looked at the moon and said coldly, "if there is no evidence, it won''t move anyone. If you want to make a move, it will only cause trouble."


    Hear Lu Bingke''s words, the month invisible immediately some don''t settle, but he also has no way to say more.


    And Lu Bingke didn''t give moon invisible a good look, from a certain level, moon invisible or take Lu Bingke is also no way, after all, Lu family in Donghua city is still very strong.


    Lu Bingke had no choice but to get those people back to the police station first, and Yue Wuxing was always with Lu Bingke to prevent Lu Bingke from delivering any news.


    Lu Bingke was very anxious in his heart, but he could only wait for the moment when the moon was invisible.


    On this day, Donghua was in a mess.


    Those fields under he Zishan have been reported.


    The police station is very busy. Wei Guoan personally leads the police to search. He also knows the relationship between he Zishan and Wang Yang, but he Zishan is black and Wang Yang is white.Therefore, Wei Guoan can only take people there in person, in order to avoid someone deliberately planting and framing he Zishan.


    Although Wei Guoan didn''t know he Zishan, his impression of Wang Yang was very good.


    He Zishan and Wang Yang can become good brothers, from a certain level, he Zishan''s field should not have any problems.


    You know, the police will check some fields from time to time, including some fields in hezishan. They have never found any problems.


    Many people in Donghua city know that he Zishan does not touch things that are too much.


    Wei Guoan personally took the police to search. As a result, even Wei Guoan was shocked by the search.


    "Do you have one?" Wei Guoan asked a policeman beside him.


    "Yes, we have searched all these shops and found drugs." That policeman''s face is also very ugly, found so many drugs, it is insulting their police ability.


    Wei Guoan was very surprised. Looking at the drugs found from he Zishan, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sealed! Take everyone away, trial Wei Guoan clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    After all, he Zishan was still black, and Wei Guoan had no reason to be lenient at this time.


    In less than an hour, a group of policemen swept several fields of he Zishan, and all the relevant people were arrested in the police station.


    The action here is very fast, even the people of Longmen didn''t respond to what happened.


    The police are standing in the way. Some people in Longmen want to go and have a look at the situation. There is no chance at all.


    Scar also received the news, the whole person was anxious, several places under his hall mouth were also swept.


    On the other hand, Han baosun also took people to search he Zishan''s hotel.


    He also felt that something was wrong today. The police station had been turned upside down. Why didn''t Wang Yang and he Zishan react at all?


    Han baosun is Wang Yang''s person. He wants to ask Wang Yang what''s going on, but the people on his side are all the police of mayor Liu. He can''t do anything at this time.


    Han baosun took these policemen to the hotel in hezishan. They received a report that someone was making trouble inside.


    As a result, in the past, the hotel in hezishan was calm and nothing happened.


    Han baosun relaxed a mouthful and was about to leave with someone. As a result, at this time, the door of a hotel room suddenly opened, and a young man came out shaking his head and scolding dirty words in his mouth.


    The corridor was originally very quiet, and the young man attracted the eyes of all the police as soon as he came out.


    Several policemen rushed in directly and held the man down. Before Han baosun could react, the policemen rushed directly into the room.


    "Captain, there''s something in there." Inside the room came the voice of a policeman.


    Han baosun went to see it, and he was shocked.


    The room was full of smoke. There were many cigarette ends on the floor. There were wine bottles on the table. What shocked him was the tools for taking drugs on the table and some drugs left.


    Some of the police began to control the scene of a few people, and then the evidence to extract the scene, all this is useless, Han baosun this criminal police team leader ordered.


    Han baosun''s face suddenly became very pale. He was a fool, and he knew there was something wrong with it.


    In he Zishan''s Hotel, he Zishan found a crowd of drug addicts, he Zishan can get rid of the relationship?


    In the end, Han baosun could only drive he Zishan''s Hotel crazy, and then arrested all those people in the police station. The staff of the whole hotel were in a mess. They didn''t know what happened. They were stunned to see the hotel sealed, but they didn''t respond to what happened.


    Han baosun takes people back to the police station, and there are always people around him who deliberately follow him. He doesn''t even have a chance to report.


    In the afternoon, the police raided many sites in hezishan. Basically, all sites in hezishan were destroyed. When the people in Longmen came back, it was too late.


    The news soon spread all over Donghua City, and everyone was shocked.


    He Zishan has been standing in Donghua city for so many years. Many people firmly believe that he Zishan is doomed this time.


    Su Qing and Qiao Laosan are not sure about he Zishan. That''s because they are all black and there is no way to deal with some things.


    But this time, it''s different. He Zishan was directly turned upside down by the police. You can imagine what the consequence is.


    He Zishan also received the news, but he did not panic, but called the people below him.


    He Zishan only said one thing. If he went in, he would listen to Wang Yang.Several hall heads gathered together, with dignified faces. They all knew what this time meant to Longmen.


    Wang Yang was about to say something when his mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 640

    Wang Yang picked up the phone and saw that it was Lu Bingke.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is full of anger, because Lu Bingke didn''t give him any news before.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang got through the phone, and immediately covered his head with a sentence.


    Wang Yang was also able to resist the anger in his heart. He was also worried that there was something wrong with Lu Bingke, so he didn''t say anything more.


    In fact, Lu Bingke''s situation is also very difficult, he finally found the gap, can call Wang Yang.


    "It''s a routine. That kid has been following me all the time. I received a report here, but some of the people surnamed Hu also said that they didn''t have to. Now the situation is very complicated. " Lu Bingke was a little anxious, and his words were incoherent.


    However, Wang Yang still understood Lu Bingke''s meaning, and immediately asked, "what else?"


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Let he Zishan come to surrender." Lu Bingke said.


    "At this time, brother he is going to die." Wang Yang bit his teeth and said angrily.


    Lu Bingke also knew that Wang Yang was worried about the problem, that is, he directly said: "others may not believe he Zishan, but I actually do not believe him. After all, he is black. However, I believe you, your brother Wang Yang identified, will never do those things. Don''t worry. Let him come. I have a way


    "What can I do?" Wang Yang is very cautious asked, this matter is related to the life and death of he Zishan, Wang Yang also dare not careless.


    "At least, in the police station, I can guarantee that no one can kill he Zishan. As for the prison side, I have something to do with it. At least I won''t let he Zishan be so miserable. If he Zishan had run away now, he might be alive, but he would not have a chance to turn over in his whole life. " Lu Bingke said.


    In fact, what Lu Bingke said is very clear.


    He didn''t know whether he Zishan had anything to do with those drugs, but as Lu Bingke said, because he believed in Wang Yang, he didn''t want to think that he Zishan had really done those things. If so, it would prove that Wang Yang was wrong.


    At this time, Lu Bingke can''t do too much. He can only give him the greatest kindness.


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Surrender? Doesn''t that mean he Zishan has pleaded guilty? In this way, the dragon''s gate will fall even if it doesn''t fall. What chance does he Zishan have to turn over? What''s the good end of he Zishan if those people interfere?


    In a word, Wang Yang''s heart is an idea, he is to poke a hole in Donghua City, that also can''t let he Zishan go to die.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is just about to refute Lu Bingke.


    At this time, he Zishan said, "tell him that I will go to surrender now."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, holding the phone for a moment did not respond.


    He Zishan smiles indifferently, and his eyes seem to have seen a lot of things.


    He knows that he doesn''t have those things at all, but it''s useless. He can''t explain some things clearly. What he can do is to go directly and stabilize the current situation, and the rest of the things are up to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was silent. He guessed the general idea of he Zishan. He was very unhappy.


    "Waiting for you." Lu Bingke said on the phone that he hung up directly.


    He Zishan looked at Wang Yang and then said, "after I left, everything here has been entrusted to you. Those witnesses are expected to be killed in one day. I don''t have much time."


    "Boss, you can''t go. Who knows what those bastards will do?" Scar can''t help but stand up and exclaim.


    He Yuxin''s eyes are full of tears, but at this time, she has not spoken.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, still silent, at this moment in his heart a mess, see he Zishan will go in, but he can''t do anything, this let Wang Yang heart very manic.


    All these things are done by those bastards. Wang Yang secretly vowed that he would break those people to pieces.


    "Well, I''ll put it here. After I go in, brother Wang Yang will represent me. If someone in Longmen doesn''t agree, that''s betraying me. " He Zishan looked around at all the people present and said without anger.


    Several hall leaders nodded.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "brother he, don''t worry, I will rescue you as soon as possible."


    He Zishan smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Wang Yang. After all, Wang Yang''s identity is white.


    Wang Yang directly asked Yan bizhou to escort he Zishan to the police station. He was afraid that something might happen on the road.


    On the other side of Longmen, scar is out of the question and directly accompanies he Zishan to prevent he Zishan from being harmed inside.


    With scar, several people in Longmen were relieved.


    Yan bizhou escorts he Zishan and scar to the police station.At the door of the police station, Lu Bingke''s car has been waiting at the door. Lu Bingke is standing in front of the car with a lot of cigarette ends on the ground. Obviously, he has been waiting for some time.


    Yan bizhou stops the car, scar goes down first, opens the car door, he Zishan steps out slowly, and walks in the direction of Lu Bingke.


    When the wind blows suddenly, he Zishan steps on the wind, and his momentum is not reduced in the least. The domineering power between the eyebrows is even more fierce. In a trance, there are still some noble and righteous meanings in it.


    Lu Bingke''s heart moved, and he could not help but step forward to meet him: "you really came."


    "Well, go in." He Zi mountain breeze light cloud light says.


    Scar is a little angry stare at Lu Bingke, Lu Bingke did not care, made a please gesture.


    Not far from the door of the police station, he Yuxin hid in the car. She just watched the scene.


    Her eyes are red and swollen, obviously crying, but she didn''t cry in front of Wang Yang. When should she cry secretly.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I will rescue elder brother he as soon as possible. Even when he is inside, isn''t there scar protection?"


    He Yuxin shook her head and clenched her fist firmly. Then she looked at Wang Yang and asked, "what should we do now?"


    "Solve these things!"


    Wang Yang said directly that he didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    The key now is the drugs in the field. Where did they come from?


    And the addicts in the hotel. How did they get in?


    These are all problems, and there are still big problems.


    You know, in order to avoid some trouble, the hotels in hezishan all have some people who specially watch the show.


    On the one hand, it is to prevent people from making trouble. On the other hand, it is also to prevent some addicts from taking advantage. Once they find that there is a problem with a guest, they will not be allowed to check in directly.


    Wang Yang has been to hezishan Hotel many times. He knows how strict the security work is there.


    Even if it''s Wang Yang, it''s possible that he won''t be found in a short time, but after half an hour, he will certainly be exposed to the strict security, not to mention that there are a group of people in hezishan hotel who specially identify guests.


    As long as you enter the hotel of hezishan, you can''t escape the eyes of those people.


    In such a strict situation, there are still addicts to mix in. If there is no problem, Wang Yang doesn''t believe it.


    Wang Yang carefully recalled that, in addition to the loophole of identity registration, it is generally clear that there will be no other situation, but now how has it become like this?


    Wang Yang starts the car in a hurry, and takes he Yuxin with him to find the guy who is in charge of looking after people.


    As a result, when they got there, Wang Yang found that the man had disappeared.


    Wang Yang almost breathless vomit blood, call Buddha directly, ask Buddha to find these people.


    Who knows, the Buddha side is also confused, simply can not find any of those people''s whereabouts, those people are like the world evaporated in general.


    "What to do? Even your people can''t find them. Who else can find them?" He Yuxin''s voice became hoarse, and his voice suddenly became very ugly.


    Wang Yang knows that he Yuxin is in a hurry. If he Zishan''s affairs are not solved quickly, he Yuxin will have problems before he Zishan''s accident.


    "There''s a way, there''s a way. I''ll meet someone. You go back and wait for me first." Wang Yang eyes very firm said.


    With that, Wang Yang got out of the car and called Yan bizhou to escort he Yuxin back, while he left directly.


    Wang Yang thought of a person, that is Su Qing.


    You know, the person who knows you best is your enemy, especially Su Qing.


    Wang Yang believes that Su Qing must know something about it. He calls Su Qing directly.


    At the moment, sumo is enjoying the moonlight in the villa courtyard, and several naked beauties massage him.


    Su Qing''s younger brother is guarding in the distance. They all know that it''s a troubled time in Donghua city tonight, so they have to be vigilant. Who knows if they will clean up together with him Zishan?


    Su Qing''s phone is on the next table, and it''s ringing all the time.


    Several girls couldn''t help looking at the phone, but Su Qing didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Those women''s strength a little bit smaller, Su Qing glanced at them: "did not eat, right?"


    As a result, all the women continue to massage for Su Qing, and no longer dare to look at the mobile phone.


    At this time, Su Qing turned her head and glanced at the servant beside her: "make a table of wine and vegetables, and get them out later."


    "Yes, boss." The servant''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He thought Su Qing was going to make trouble for him, so he went down in a hurry.After less than half an hour, the wall in front of Su Qing fell down.


    The dust is flying, but Su Qing''s face is expressionless.

 Chapter 641

    Su Qing''s people reacted quickly and wanted to attack the invaders.


    At this time, Su Qing is said harshly: "don''t be impulsive!"


    Smoke and dust dispersed, Wang Yang''s figure appeared at the entrance.


    And he Yuxin, standing behind Wang Yang.


    Su Qing knew that Wang Yang would come, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang would come like this. This means is obviously to express something.


    Su Qing is not a fool, naturally understand the anger in Wang Yang''s heart, but he did not say anything more.


    Even if Wang Yang came in directly from the front door, Su Qing would not be surprised.


    Everything is hard to say.


    Wang Yang strides in with a high head. Su Qing''s people immediately react and pull out a gun to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop walking and said coldly: "I don''t like people pointing guns at me, otherwise I don''t guarantee what will happen."


    Su Qing Leng for a while, he is very clear, if Wang Yang wants to kill him, then there is no need to such a troublesome thing.


    Although Su Qing is very high in Donghua City, she knows the identity of Wang Yang.


    If you really annoy Wang Yang, with the three words of Red Dragon King, Wang Yang can kill Su Qing 100 times without any effort.


    Su Qing gives her little brother a look and signals them to put down the gun.


    These people are smart, and they all put down their guns in a hurry.


    Wang Yang raised his eyes and glanced at Su Qing, with a touch of evil spirit in his eyes.


    "Put it away." Su Qing some helpless said.


    The boys looked at each other, and finally put away the gun.


    Wang Yang walks over to Su Qing and sits directly opposite Su Qing. He Yuxin follows Wang Yang and sits directly next to him. From beginning to end, she doesn''t say anything. Today, Wang Yang is in charge of Longmen, and he Yuxin is just a foil.


    Su Qing made a loud finger, and the food and wine were brought up immediately.


    Looking at a table of hot food, Wang Yang will understand what is the situation, it seems that Su Qing already knew he was coming.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang didn''t go around the circle and asked, "I want to know what kind of price he Zishan''s disappeared subordinates should pay?"


    Su Qing smell speech, also didn''t say a word, on the contrary personally poured a cup of wine to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looks at Su Qing, waiting for the boy''s answer.


    Su Qing said slowly: "don''t worry about it. If someone wants to kill it, it''s already gone. If not, isn''t there still time?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I can wait, but I''m afraid he Zishan can''t wait."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Su Qing immediately gave a slight smile, even with a smile in her eyes: "I''m going to do something. I don''t need to say anything. I want half of the things sealed up by he Zishan tonight, and I can give it to you."


    He Yuxin suddenly glared round eyes, suddenly angry way: "you might as well to rob!"


    "Ha ha, I''m much faster than robbing. If I rob, I still need to break the law, but I don''t break the law in this matter." Su Qing still said with a smile.


    He Yuxin''s face was livid.


    In fact, she and Wang Yang knew what would happen on their way here, but he Yuxin didn''t expect that Su Qing really opened his mouth.


    You know, Su Qing wants half of the territory sealed up in hezishan. She''s just taking advantage of the fire.


    Wang Yang took a deep look at Su Qing, but he didn''t have any expression. He said, "OK."


    He Yuxin is biting her teeth. She still can''t bear to give it away. But what Wang Yang said is what he Zishan said. Even at this time, he Yuxin can''t say anything.


    What''s more, compared with the life of he Zishan, he Yuxin values the latter more.


    Wang Yang made the decision, but Su Qing didn''t ask whether the decision was effective or not, and didn''t even look at he Yuxin.


    According to the identity of Wang Yang and Su Qing, neither of them can afford to lose that face, and he Yuxin will not object to it.


    "Since you are so sincere, I won''t let you down. I''ll give you a hand over."


    Su Qing drank a glass of wine and said casually. In fact, he had already prepared everything.


    Wang Yang doesn''t feel surprised at all. If Su Qing doesn''t control people, it''s hard to say.


    Su Qing that is a real villain, such a good opportunity, he will let go?


    He Yuxin went to sign those agreements directly. Su Qing paid great attention to the written things. With he Yuxin''s signature, those industries of he Zishan were in Su Qing''s name.


    In the future, even if he Zishan came out in person, it would be useless.


    Wang Yang also made an account in his mind. Su Qing and Qiao Laosan offended Longmen before. After he Zishan came back, they all handed over a lot of territory.In fact, he Zishan didn''t suffer too much. Besides, Su Qing was also badly damaged by he Zishan last time.


    Both sides this time, even if it is a draw, as for the following things, it depends on Wang Yang''s ability.


    As soon as the contract is sent, Su Qing''s smile is even stronger.


    Su Qing made a phone call and directly handed the person over to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not polite. He asks Yan bizhou to torture those people. He and Su Qing continue to sit.


    "It seems that the last time two people sat and drank together like this, it was very far away." Wang Yang said with deep meaning.


    "Ha ha, every day has a sense of millennium. Different locations and different roads, just like those mixed societies, can you expect them to abide by the law? What do they eat? " Although Su Qing didn''t say that much, such words had already expressed his meaning.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang immediately shook his head, and then said with a smile: "the road is different, but there can be good and bad, it''s all up to him."


    Su Qing didn''t talk about this topic with Wang yangduo either. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "I feel we can still cooperate again."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Wang Yang said casually, but he had already guessed what Su Qing wanted to say.


    At this time, Su Qing frowned and said: "originally, I thought the meeting was over."


    "You think too much." Wang Yang sneered.


    In fact, Wang Yang also felt a little strange. It was very strange that people like Su Qing didn''t take refuge in the meeting.


    All along, Su Qing and Zhetian club are incompatible. Even if Su Qing later has some contact with Qiao Laosan, it''s just because of Longmen.


    Su Qing''s strength is growing in Donghua city. Why does he always look like this with Zhetian?


    Wang Yang has to doubt that the people behind Su Qing are also very problematic.


    At this time, Su Qing continued: "you''re right. I think too much after all. I''ve covered the sky. It''s over, but this time he Zishan''s story makes me understand that it can happen to anyone. We fight, and that''s what''s next. "


    Su Qing said here, deliberately pause, it seems to observe Wang Yang''s reaction.


    Wang Yang continued to pretend to be confused and asked, "so?"


    Wang Yang''s attitude makes Su Qing feel the urge to vomit blood. He believes that Wang Yang understands what he wants to say. As a result, now Wang Yang looks indifferent and Su Qing is about to suffer internal injury.


    Su Qing pulled the corner of the mouth, had to continue to say: "so we first join hands to kill Zhetian meeting."


    You know, what happened in hezishan this evening is just terrible.


    He Zishan, who is that? One of the top figures in Donghua City, what''s the influence of Longmen? Even Su Qing didn''t dare to provoke he Zishan easily, otherwise he wouldn''t give up his territory last time.


    However, he Zishan is such a dragon''s gate. It''s not the beginning of the meeting.


    Overnight, he Zishan went in, and many of the sites below were lost, but they were still planted in the hands of the police.


    At this time, even if Longmen wants to do something, there is no way.


    This time, the whole he Zishan people are not black, but white power. Those people in Tangkou can''t go to the police station, can they?


    Su Qing is also surprised. Although he hasn''t provoked Zhetian society, he and Zhetian society will never be friends.


    Even if Su Qing is able to cover the sky, how can he develop?


    The answer is obvious. Sooner or later, Su Qing and Zhetian meeting will break out.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Su Qing knows this very well.


    He and Wang Yang have a common enemy, that is, Zhetian meeting. Su Qing thought that at this time, he would fight with Zhetian meeting to the end.


    Su Qing doesn''t want the same thing to happen to him. It is also determined that Wang Yang will kill those guys, so Su Qing will say so.


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed with Su Qing.


    They began to talk about some interests. Without delay, Wang Yang had no time to talk nonsense with Su Qing. He said, "you can tell me what you want, and what can I get?"


    "It''s a very complicated matter. Whoever works hard will get more territory." Su Qing said directly.


    Wang Yang also did not have any hesitation, nodded to agree.


    There is no experiment between them, because they all know that if anyone plays tricks, it is the rhythm of the direct outbreak of combat.


    Su Qing is not stupid enough to fight Wang Yang, and Wang Yang is not a perfidious person, even a temporary ally.


    Soon after they finished talking, Yan bizhou came back.


    Su Qing glanced at Yan bizhou thoughtfully, but Yan bizhou didn''t give him a bird, and went directly to Wang Yang.At this time, Su Qing naturally stood up and went to one side to see the scenery.


    Yan bizhou is also relieved, because he still doesn''t want Su Qing to hear some words.


    Yan bizhou leaned down and whispered in Wang Yang''s ear, "boss, you''ve got what you want."

 Chapter 642

    Now that they have got what they want, Wang Yang naturally doesn''t want to stay here. The relationship between the two people is hostile, so he looks at Su Qing and says, "goodbye."


    Su Qing did not stand up, but meaningful said: "sometimes don''t be deceived by the surface."


    Wang Yang immediately felt that something was wrong, but he did not understand what Su Qing wanted to express.


    Wang Yang takes a few people to walk outside, while Su Qing quietly watches Wang Yang leave. He is sure that the storm will get bigger and bigger tonight, but so what? Only when there is chaos, can he have more opportunities to show his fists.


    In the car, Wang Yang and he Yuxin sit in the back, Yan bizhou drives the car carefully, and the escort car is ten meters in front, leaving enough space for them to move.


    Now the situation is very dangerous, the driver may be killed at any time, so the co pilot does not sit.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Just now in front of Su Qing, Wang Yang is not convenient to ask carefully, but now there is no outsider here. Naturally, he wants to ask carefully.


    Yan bizhou''s face is very ugly: "it is estimated that we may come back in vain."


    "What do you say?" Wang Yang also knew that his enemies would do things quickly, so there would be no loopholes for him.


    "Those people said that they didn''t know the people who bought them, and they didn''t want to betray he Zishan. At that time, the people who bought them all said they wanted to find a place to skate, but the hotels around them were more strict and unsafe. After all, he Zishan was the safest. So they took out 10000 yuan to buy several people. Those guys also think that there''s nothing wrong with holding the money. They won''t be so unlucky. The most important thing is that they think that those guys are all the same as the rich second generation, and they won''t have an accident... "


    Yan bizhou simply tells these things, Wang Yang and he Yuxin immediately understand that these guys'' routines are really deep.


    Under normal circumstances, those who are responsible for identifying people must have a bad economy. They will get some money all at once, as long as they are not stupid.


    How many people will always think that these things may be traps?


    No, no one thought of these things.


    That''s why this leads to the following situation.


    Wang Yang deeply relieved a breath, and then he looked at he Yuxin and said: "you may have to have some psychological preparation."


    "What?" He Yuxin didn''t quite understand Wang Yang''s meaning. She looked at Wang Yang and said, "do you mean there will be trouble in the future?"


    "I don''t think your father is so easy to come out, just because so many hotels make your father in some trouble. Besides, I don''t think those people can do nothing. I think they may continue to make trouble for your father."


    Wang Yang was a little worried and said that he was not sure how many guys his enemies were, but they were more and more vulnerable. It was difficult to break the game.


    What''s more, he Zishan is a big family now. It really doesn''t need much difficulty to find his loopholes and troubles.


    He Yuxin was silent for a while. Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "no matter what happens, I can accept it. It''s just my dad''s business. I''ll trouble you. I don''t care what you want me to do. I don''t care what I have to do


    "These are just my assumptions. You don''t need to think about them for the moment. I''ll call Lu Bingke and ask him. I think we can know something now." Wang Yang knows that Yan bizhou didn''t say whether those who watch the show can identify the buyers, which means that this line has been broken.


    Now if you want to know the specific situation, you still need Lu Bingke.


    At the time of the incident, the hotel was sealed up, especially those monitors were taken away, which led to the reason why Wang Yang came to Suqing.


    Wang Yang just dialed Lu Bingke. Lu Bingke got through.


    "What''s the situation now?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Month invisible is looking at the interrogation he Zishan, I have let yunyun back to work, she is looking at, there won''t be anything." Lu Bingke simply explained the matter in a few words.


    "I see. Now I want to see the monitoring of those hotels. Is there any way?" Wang Yang went straight to the subject.


    "No Lu Bingke some helpless said: "after those things moved back, our people were watching, and suddenly those things caught fire."


    "Suddenly on fire? Not at all? Your people were not watching over there at that time. How could they not be rescued? " Wang Yang has guessed in his heart that it is the people of Zhetian club who are destroying the evidence, but is there something wrong with the police?


    Perhaps knowing what Wang Yang was thinking, Lu Bingke said with certainty: "it is estimated that someone gave him a computer virus, but I dare say that this time there is nothing wrong with us, because Wei Guoan is watching over there. He went to deal with it at the first time of the accident, but it''s a pity that those things burned too fast."Lu Bingke may believe that other people are insiders, but Wei Guoan is not.


    "Is it convenient for the people on my side to have a test? I don''t doubt anything, I just want to get those things out. "


    Wang Yang also knows Wei Guoan. He has a good impression of Wei Guoan. It''s just a coincidence that this thing is bad, and it''s still a flash. We don''t believe it, unless it''s directly burned.


    "Yes." Lu Bingke also knows that if Wang Yang is not allowed to come, Wang Yang has the ability to come. Besides, these things need help.


    Wang Yang Hung up and gave Luo Tianye another call: as soon as the phone was connected, he asked, "where are you now?"


    "I''m at home." Luo Tianye was still resting before he answered the phone, but he also knew that Wang Yang must have something important to ask him, so he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Is Zhaodi here?" Wang Yang did not answer, but asked Wu Zhaodi whereabouts.


    "Yes."


    Luo Tianye replied, Wang Yang immediately said: "now you ask her to send you through the police station and bring all your tools. I need you to help me recover some things, and you should be careful. It is estimated that those people have attacked people everywhere."


    Wang Yang is afraid that Luo Tianye will be killed on the way. He can''t afford such a loss.


    "Good." Luo Tianye hung up the phone, looked at Wu Zhaodi and said, "go out."


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou and said, "first send Yuxin back, and then we''ll go to the police station. Try to be careful all the way. I doubt those guys will stop here. It''s estimated that they will attack us soon. And you need to integrate into those intelligence networks as soon as possible. We are very passive now. "


    Wang Yang hasn''t called tunzeyin all the time, because he doesn''t believe in tunzeyin so much. Only when Yan bizhou enters those places can he be relieved.


    "I understand that." Yan bizhou also knows what Wang Yang is worrying about. The most important thing for each force is not its own strength, but a good intelligence network.


    If the intelligence network is powerful, it can avoid a lot of risks.


    "May I follow you?" He Yuxin looked at Wang Yang and said, why does she want Zishan to give some strength and ask her to wait at home like this? She is really not used to it.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said, "don''t follow me. It''s very dangerous at that time. If you meet some powerful guys, we won''t take care of you. The most important thing you should do now is to take good care of yourself. It''s estimated that there are many people who want you to die. Your father is in prison again. If you die, Longmen society will be in a mess. You know, there is no successor What kind of blow is it? That''s why you''re alive is the most important thing. Besides, as long as you''re alive, your father is safer. "


    Wang Yang''s words are very reasonable. The successor of a force will affect its subsequent development.


    Although he Yuxin is not so willing to do such a thing, she also knows that what Wang Yang said is not wrong.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Wang Yang and said, "I understand."


    Yan bizhou will he Yuxin to her door, a Zhong already with people over there to meet.


    The current situation is very complicated. A Zhong dare not make any mistakes. Even when he Yuxin got off the bus, he let more than ten people act as meat shields to block all angles and ensure he Yuxin''s safety.


    Wang Yang looked at a Zhong and said, "she, I''ll give it to you. As for your boss, you don''t need to worry. I''ll handle it well."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." A Zhong also knows Wang Yang''s character, he is very sure to say: "as long as I don''t die, then no one can hurt her."


    "Well, I''ll go to the police station to have a look first, and you should pay attention to whether there is any detailed information. There are many doubtful points about my affairs tonight that you can find out."


    Wang Yang is also devoid of skills, so he needs help.


    In fact, Wang Yang does not need to say this, ah Zhong has been very serious and said: "OK, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    "Well, you go in. Be careful. If anyone attacks you, call me directly. " Wang Yang is very sure that the killers may attack, so he agreed with a Zhong ahead of time to avoid the real situation, and a Zhong doesn''t know who to turn to for help.


    "I understand." Even if Wang Yang doesn''t say it, ah Zhong will always look for Wang Yang. Now looking at Donghua City, only Wang Yang can really rely on. As for other so-called allies of he Zishan, ah Zhong can''t believe it at all.


    After such a long time, when he called those people, they either avoided or perfunctorily. Generally speaking, none of them were sincere.


    At this time, ah Zhong had to sigh that he Zishan knew people well!


    If he Zishan had not helped Wang Yang when he needed help at that time, Wang Yang would not have been so enthusiastic today."Be careful."


    He Yuxin looks at Wang Yang and says that she wants to grow up more and more, otherwise she can only hide behind Wang Yang, which is too uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang waved and let Yan bizhou drive away. Now is not the time to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 643

    In the interrogation room of Donghua police station, he Zishan is sitting on a chair with his hands handcuffed.


    Three policemen are looking at he Zishan, their eyes are full of ferocity, this is the pulse of mayor Liu.


    "He Zishan, things have come to such a point. You can tell us honestly, how do you sell those drugs and how do you take them in?"


    A policeman said with a strong inducement that his task is to nail he Zishan here.


    After all, he Zishan is not a vegetarian. If he Zishan goes out, it''s a nightmare waiting for them.


    Whether it''s because of himself or the people behind him, he Zishan has to win.


    "I say again, I didn''t do anything. As for the hotels below me, I really don''t know. I just received the notice, so I came to help investigate myself. If I did those things, I would go straight away. Where would I come here?"


    It''s just who he Zishan is. He''s a veteran. Although he doesn''t come here many times, what he has seen in the world can be compared with these little policemen. His mind is very clear.


    The three policemen have asked he Zishan for several words, but he Zishan has always been very standard.


    As for things like extorting confessions by torture, they dare not do it.


    Not to mention that some big people have already said hello to them, there is still Huang yunyun outside. Huang yunyun is not a vegetarian. Once they do those things, they don''t know if he Zishan has something to do, but they will definitely limit it.


    However, if they don''t do anything, there is no way to force he Zishan to say what they want, which is also their dilemma.


    "Ha ha, he Zishan, I''m not bluffing you. You know, if you don''t say it, your daughter may be involved. A girl''s family doesn''t find a good job to get married, but chooses to be a member of a community. The road behind this is very hard. For many years, we policemen have seen many descendants of members of a community. That''s not much What''s the good result of missing one. "


    "He Zishan, seriously, you''d better make it clear. If someone seeks revenge on your daughter in the future, we can also come forward. Otherwise, your daughter will have bad luck in the future."


    "Even if we don''t get anything, now based on the evidence of these witnesses, you can go in for a while."


    Several policemen all said that they wanted to make trouble for he Zishan.


    He Zishan took a look at them, he was very casual provocation way: "you a few means is really some poor, I still remember, you these police seem to have a lot of don''t leave a wound means?"? Why don''t you try? "


    Originally, several policemen were already angry. He Zishan irritated them so much. Isn''t he looking for death?


    However, they do not dare to act rashly, because the monitoring has not been turned off. If they do something, it will be very troublesome for them to be settled later.


    Outside, the invisible moon is very angry. It''s been such a long time, and there''s no progress. These people are all useless.


    What''s more hateful is that the woman in front of him has been looking at him all the time. If she hurt her foot, she should have a good rest. Or if she resigned directly, he was even more distressed. Why didn''t the person who shot Huang yunyun at that time directly break Huang yunyun''s leg?


    If I interrupted, this chick would not be here now.


    Although Huang yunyun doesn''t know what Yue intangible is thinking, she can clearly feel the other party''s disgust for her. She looks at the other party calmly and says, "Secretary Yue, if there is nothing wrong, you can go in and have tea. I wish I was here."


    "Ha ha, let''s forget the tea. I''m afraid that after drinking the tea, he Zishan will be let go. You know, the reason why the societies in Donghua are so rampant is that they have something to do with the police. If they hadn''t been connived by the police, they would have grown up like this? In particular, he Zishan, the boss of Longmen society, has committed countless crimes. This time, it''s not someone kneeling down to cry for injustice, and Mayor Liu will not know about these things. "


    Yue Meiwu is not stupid. If he says something else directly, it''s easy to take Mayor Liu to the ditch. But now there''s such a thing, it can be said that the police don''t do it well.


    "Secretary Yue, please apologize. Are you worthy of our bloody front-line policemen? Those ordinary people don''t know our current situation, but as the people around the leaders, don''t you know how much we have sacrificed for the public security of Donghua? "


    Huang yunyun is very angry to say that she can naturally hear the meaning of the invisible words of the moon, that is to say, these guys are all with the community.


    You know, they sacrificed several policemen in order to fight with the members of those societies tonight, but these things were not publicized, especially under the current situation in Donghua city.But Huang yunyun did not expect that a person who knew the truth would say such words.


    Originally, some policemen were still working to study how to solve the case, but Huang yunyun''s voice was very loud. All of a sudden, everyone heard her words, and they all put down their things.


    You know, many people hate the moon.


    For nothing else, just because of the month invisible very proud, came to this place looked down on them, even to them are direct command tone, also don''t think about other situations.


    If Huang yunyun whispered to the moon invisible, the moon invisible might not say these things, but when everyone looked at him, if he bowed his head, no matter what the situation was, his dignity would fall.


    In the eyes of Yue invisible, where are these little policemen worth seeing?


    Even if Huang yunyun is a deputy director, so what?


    You know, he is the person around Mayor Liu. His words can affect Huang yunyun''s fate. Why does Huang yunyun dare to do this to him?


    In a variety of considerations, the invisible month not only did not apologize, he also looked contemptuous and said: "ha ha, am I wrong? If you policemen hadn''t done anything, would he Zishan have become a cancer of Donghua city? If we''re not there tonight, what do you think will happen to those ordinary innocent citizens? "


    "Bang."


    All of a sudden, the sound of smashing a cup came from an office.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or whether the people inside vent their dissatisfaction with the invisible moon.


    "Next door to Mary, this son of a bitch is easy to say. A word floating on his lips will directly erase all our credit."


    "Ha ha, the moon is invisible. The Secretary of the lunar university is so powerful. Mao doesn''t have Zhang Qi. Do you really think how powerful he is? The reason why he Zishan has always existed is to ask the people above you, why every time we make a move, someone will call? "


    "Ha ha, I still remember what happened to Zhang Qinghua before. It seems that a secretary surnamed Yue still said hello to him. Do you want me to find the phone records?"


    Many people are very angry roar, they are unbearable, when there is something, it is condescending to give them a phone call, but when there is nothing, it is when they are dogs whirring.


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. Pay attention to your identity. Is that how you have no leadership?" Moon invisible face is very ugly, he is very want to roar up, but he thought of his identity should not be the same as these little things.


    Huang yunyun said coldly: "I apologize for your improper remarks to our police just now, which has brought us some mental trauma. If you don''t apologize, even if I don''t want to wear this uniform, I will appeal to the top in the end, and our blood will be in vain?"


    Huang yunyun''s toughness is beyond Yue''s expectation. He always thinks that he can suppress them, but now he''s a bit hard to get down, because the people around him have come out.


    In a word, many policemen are dutiful. Many of them just eat a few mouthfuls of dinner and then throw themselves into solving the case. But now all their efforts have been obliterated. Who can be reconciled to this?


    Huang yunyun coldly looks at the invisible moon, as if the other party wants to say that she doesn''t want to bow her head, then she will do what she says.


    Month invisible is no way to say anything, because he can say has said, now either turn around and go, or continue to carry with Huang yunyun.


    Just carry on like this, no matter whether Huang yunyun wins or not, he will be in trouble.


    Lu Bingke was still waiting for Wang Yang outside, but suddenly a policeman ran out to look at Lu Bingke and said, "director Lu, something happened."


    "Yes." Lu Bingke felt a thump in his heart. He should know that the current situation is not suitable for him to make any noise. He should know that Donghua city is already in the process of extermination tonight. If he Zishan really falls down, there will be a reshuffle the next day.


    If he Zishan didn''t fall down, the people around him would be ready to move. The most important thing is that there is no problem inside the police station.


    "In that month, I directly said that we were in the same boat with the community. Then director Huang yunyun quarreled with him. Now they are in a stalemate." The policeman''s words ignited Lu Bingke''s anger.


    Lu Bingke roared and said: "Mary is next door. This is when we police are bullying, right? When we fight and kill people outside, these people just wave their pens. Now it''s good. We are all said to be in such a bird situation. Damn it, I haven''t said anything about tonight. A secretary is giving us directions. What is he? "


    Lu Bingke said that he was ready to rush in, not to say that Huang yunyun was his apprentice, but to stand in the position of the police, he would argue with Yue invisible.


    "Click..."

 Chapter 644

    in the house.


    Huang yunyun and the moon are still in confrontation, and the atmosphere is particularly dignified.


    Huang yunyun''s eyes were firm and her attitude was very tough. She said, "I apologize. You have to apologize."


    In this case, even Mayor Liu''s people dare not say more.


    Because what Yue Wuqi did just now is trampling on the whole system. Even if those policemen are from mayor Liu''s line, they are still policemen. They started to be policemen with an ideal in mind. Even now, because of practical reasons and ideals, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have the glory of policemen in their hearts.


    Moon invisible face is very ugly, but he is how all refuse to apologize, this head he can''t low.


    It seems that if he bowed his head, it would not only be his own, but also make Mayor Liu lose face.


    When the two sides are facing each other, Wang Yang suddenly pushes the door in, and his eyes fall on the invisible body of the moon.


    When Huang yunyun saw Wang Yang, the whole person''s eyes lit up and seemed to see a hope.


    As soon as Wang Yang came in, he looked at the moon and said: "if I ask you to apologize, you will apologize honestly. This is your fault, or you will bear the consequences."


    Yue was stunned immediately. You know what he did in the police station, who dares to say more to him? Even Lu Bingke, they haven''t said anything yet? What kind of person is Wang Yang? He even tells him what to do.


    Month invisible simply don''t know what identity Wang Yang is, he thought Wang Yang just some relationship.


    At present, the invisible moon began to scold: "Wang Yang, what are you, you have the right to say me? Where do you think this is? It''s a police station. You''re such an indecent person. You come in as soon as you come in? "


    Wang Yang is also Leng for a while, with a kind of look at the eyes of brain damage on invisible.


    In fact, not only Wang Yang, all the people in the police station look at the moon with the eyes of a fool, and there is some pity in the eyes.


    The police know who Wang Yang is best.


    Mayor Liu''s several policemen immediately lowered their heads and mourned for the moon in their hearts. If they don''t die, they won''t die. What''s the good reason for provoking Wang Yang?


    "What? Don''t speak? If you get out now, I won''t care about you. " Month invisible see Wang Yang did not speak, immediately more arrogant said.


    Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand, slapped directly in the past, this time Wang Yang very hard, invisible face directly swollen.


    "This time, it''s for the dead cops!" Wang Yang squinted and said coldly.


    Huang yunyun is biting her teeth, a burst of dark cool in her heart. Looking at Wang Yang''s hand, she wants to rush over and hug Wang Yang.


    The police nearby are cheering in their hearts. They all look at Wang Yang with adoring eyes, as if Wang Yang is the hero of all of them at the moment.


    The month invisible directly was hit Leng, standing in the same place, there is no reaction.


    At this time, Wang Yang backhand is a big slap in the face, continue to say: "this, is to teach you no leader."


    Wang Yang was not polite either. He slapped several times before and after months. At the beginning, there was a reason, but at the end, there was no reason at all.


    Month invisible directly was hit muddle, both sides face all red swollen up, above is Wang Yang''s fingerprints.


    All the policemen in the room are watching, and their eyes are clearly saying that YUEWU deserves it, so they almost didn''t cheer Wang Yang.


    Month invisible, the whole person instantly manic up, Wang Yang so a lane, he felt a huge humiliation.


    The month invisible hysterical clamor way: "Wang Yang, you step on the horse to wait for me, I must kill you today!"


    "Looking at what he''s doing, he beat up government officials and arrested them!" Month invisible is very arrogant to those police shouts.


    Huang yunyun didn''t pay any attention at all, and the rest of the police didn''t act either.


    At this time, the police of mayor Liu have come forward one after another, which means to arrest people.


    Wang Yang turned his head, his eyes were very cold, and he looked at the police with evil spirit.


    Some of mayor Liu''s policemen stopped immediately. Although they were not very clear about Wang Yang''s identity, they were all deterred by Wang Yang''s tremendous momentum, and they did not dare to step forward for a moment.


    Wang Yang began to reprimand: "now have the ability to come out? Where were you when this scum insulted so many policemen? It''s really courageous to stand up now? "


    Wang Yang said this is very ironic, Mayor Liu a pulse of police do not know how to say.


    However, many police still feel relieved.


    There are some people in the police who are ready to hold their thighs. At this time, they stand up and begin to refute Wang Yang''s words.


    "Don''t think you can do anything with some relationship. I tell you, it''s against the law.""Yes, it''s useless for you to say anything else. It''s just wrong for you to beat public officials."


    "Don''t educate us with those big principles..."


    For a moment, several policemen scolded.


    Month invisible gas almost spit blood, immediately roared: "what nonsense, arrest ah, I told you to arrest ah!"


    Wang Yang raised his lips. At this time, he had a very good idea.


    Anyway, at this time, his identity is no longer a secret, and there is no need to hide it.


    In Donghua City, what we should know is what we should know, and what we should not know is also known. Besides, these policemen have seen a lot of things before.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang glanced at the invisible moon, then looked at Yan bizhou and said, "come on, let them know what a big man is."


    Yan bizhou also laughs. He can''t wait for this moment. Then, Yan bizhou directly takes out his own certificate and walks around in front of the police.


    All the people in the police system know about the red dragon special team. As soon as they see Yan bizhou''s certificate, they immediately understand his identity. They all look at Yan bizhou with a crazy face.


    "Oh, my God, he''s from the red dragon special team!"


    "I didn''t expect that in my lifetime I could see this certificate and the real members of the red dragon special team."


    "Big man, this is the real big man!"


    For these policemen, the red dragon special team is the legend of China and the supreme glory.


    All the police immediately exclaimed, and their eyes were almost staring out.


    Month invisible also saw Yan bizhou''s certificate, but he was not willing to be crushed like this, month invisible clenched his teeth and said coldly: "ha ha, who knows if this thing is false? What''s more, he is a member of the red dragon special team. What qualifications do you have to stand here, Wang Yang? "


    In fact, the month invisible heart head is very clear, that certificate can''t be false, unless Yan bizhou is don''t want to live.


    Yan bizhou sneered and said, "don''t you see my ID? If you want to know whether it''s true or false, you can find someone to check it. As for his qualifications? Hehe, I call him boss. What qualifications do you think he has? "


    Yan bizhou said this, all the people on the scene are looking at Wang Yang with a strange look, as if looking at a monster.


    "However, if I don''t laugh at you, you can only see my certificate. If you want to see my boss''s certificate, you are not qualified enough!" Yan bizhou is disdainful to say, looking at the invisible eyes of the moon, it is just looking at a mole ant in general.


    Month invisible gape, still don''t understand Yan bizhou this words exactly is what meaning.


    "You call him boss? You, aren''t you from the red dragon special team? Then he... " Month invisible is very blankly said, say to half is completely speechless.


    At this moment, the invisible month realized something, a cool heart, almost no breath back.


    At this time, Wang Yang said coldly, "if I want to kill you, you will die in vain."


    Wang Yang''s black eyes are as flat as water, and he can''t see any emotional fluctuations. The small role of the invisible moon doesn''t deserve his hands.


    Month invisible scared back and forth, a face of panic looking at Wang Yang.


    If Wang Yang is the head of Yan bizhou, then don''t kill him. Even if you kill 100 of him, you won''t pay any price at all.


    The month invisible clear consciousness, in front of Wang Yang, he really even ants are inferior.


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang with complicated eyes. There is a touch of sadness hidden in her eyes. She finally understands why Lu Bingke says Wang Yang is not a simple person.


    Huang yunyun also knows what kind of existence red dragon is. Yan bizhou is the person of red dragon, and Wang Yang is at least the leader of red dragon.


    Moon''s invisible body trembled, and he knew that this time he was provoking a big event.


    Wang Yang looked at the moon and said, "I don''t know how your leaders teach you, but I don''t think any leader will teach his subordinates to look down on those who fight for ordinary people?"


    Month invisible immediately panic, he understands Wang Yang what this means.


    This matter can be big or small. If the people on the side of Chilong are investigated, Mayor Liu doesn''t mind changing a secretary directly.


    At that time, the end of the month is not much better.


    Once he lost his status as mayor Liu''s secretary, he really couldn''t imagine what kind of life he would live.


    Such power can not be tolerated without him.


    At this moment, the moon invisible heart heaven and man fighting, on the one hand, he wants to apologize, but on the other hand, he wants to resist, because he thinks that is not wrong.


    Wang Yang thinks that the boy will bow his head.


    Who knows, at this time, the Moon said coldly: "don''t kill people too much, stay a little bit, I want to see you in the future, some things don''t do too much."Month invisible this words say very tough, but the whole person''s state is still very bad, eyes still reveal the smell of fear, no matter how he hide, can''t hide the heart for Wang Yang''s fear.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he immediately laughed and looked at the moon without shadow sarcastically: "ha ha, what are you, and you deserve to say these words to me? Go away. We all act according to the rules, but if some people want to be irregular, I don''t mind accompanying them. Compared with the rules, chi long doesn''t like the rules


    Yan bizhou also gave a dry smile on one side, and looked at the invisible moon coldly. As long as Wang Yang gave an order, Yan bizhou could kill the invisible moon in one second, and he didn''t even need to explain anything to the above.


    Yue intangibly clenches his teeth. He feels that he has been greatly humiliated, but he has no way to find the place.


    Finally, the invisible month can only choose to go.


    Not long after YUEWU walked out of the corridor, the cheers of the police and the name of Wang Yang burst out in the room behind her.


    These policemen are really fed up with it. During this period, they all want to shoot this scum for a month, but they just don''t have the ability.


    Just those who follow Mayor Liu''s pulse, that expression is very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang looked at these people and said, "if you want to climb a high branch, no one will say anything. But when you go there and are called by people as dogs, people still don''t think you are useless. Is such a high branch meaningful? I think it''s like hell in a place like this. "


    Mayor Liu''s police immediately lowered their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yang also knew that he should not say more. He asked directly, "where is hezishan?"


    Those present pointed directly to the interrogation room.


    Because there have been some things here before, so now the sound insulation is very good.


    Inside the room, several policemen were very upset because they didn''t get anything, which would make leaders doubt their efficiency.


    Several policemen were suffering in their hearts, so someone covered their clothes on the monitor, and then they directly attacked he Zishan.


    These people covered he Zishan''s chest with books, and then one of them rushed to he Zishan far away, in order to show him a good look.


    "You found it yourself. Don''t blame us. If you say everything now, you won''t have to suffer any crime." The policeman said grimly.


    He Zishan spat directly, but he refused to say a word.


    Seeing this, the man rushed directly to hezishan.


    He Zishan is biting his teeth, and the tendons on his forehead are springing up. The resistance is very fierce. However, he Zishan is now being tested with handcuffs. Even if he tries his best to struggle, it doesn''t help. He can only be a mermaid.


    Seeing that man getting closer and closer, he Zishan''s heart suddenly despair. It seems that he is really going to die this time. He can''t escape from the pain of skin and flesh.


    He Zishan closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see the picture behind.


    At the critical moment, the door outside was kicked open with a bang.

 Chapter 645

    Wang Yang kicked open the door of the interrogation room, just saw this scene.


    The man jumped up and was hurling in the direction of he Zishan. Wang Yang directly picked up a bench and hurled the man to one side.


    Yan bizhou was also excited. He took out his mobile phone and photographed the situation here.


    Lu Bingke and some policemen were right behind Wang Yang and saw what was going on inside.


    Lu Bingke''s face was livid, while Huang yunyun was very angry. He clenched his fist, trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    Before, Huang yunyun has always wanted to come in, but the month invisible has been unwilling, now Huang yunyun is to understand what this is.


    It is a big taboo of the police to extort a confession by torture.


    After Wang Yang stopped the policeman, he turned his head and looked at Lu Bingke and said, "everything is done according to the rules."


    Lu Bingke nodded, looking very complicated.


    In fact, even if Wang Yang doesn''t say it directly, Lu Bingke will do it. You know, he always said he would follow the rules to he Zishan, but these people didn''t listen to him.


    Now, in front of Wang Yang, it''s like beating Lu Bingke in the face, so Lu Bingke is very angry at the moment.


    "What are you doing in a daze? I''ll catch you and deal with it as you should!" Lu Bingke growled at several policemen around him.


    Those policemen are also hesitant. After all, they are all systematic people. They have worked together for many years, but they can''t do it for a while.


    Several policemen in the interrogation room understood what this was and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "We are bewildered. We are wrong. Please forgive us."


    "Yes, we will never make mistakes again."


    Several policemen begged for mercy. Lu Bingke''s face was even more ugly. He immediately reprimanded: "do you want to have a next time? You also know that you are a policeman, and extorting a confession by torture is the great taboo of the police. How do you get the cases of injustice, falsehood and wrongdoing? Are you all in your head? "


    "Yes, we were wrong. We were really wrong."


    Several policemen nodded repeatedly, and the attitude of admitting their mistakes was also very sincere.


    Lu Bingke talked about a lot of big principles, and taught these policemen in front of Wang Yang.


    However, on the surface, each of these policemen suddenly realized and made a change.


    In fact, they are also very dissatisfied.


    In the eyes of these policemen, why can''t other people do such things? What''s more, he Zishan is the leader of a society. He was originally black. What else can we say?


    If it wasn''t for you, Lu Bingke, Wang Yang and he Zishan, who wear the same pair of trousers and are in the same boat, they would do so now. Acting is just for the rest of the police.


    Lu Bingke didn''t notice anything at all, and he felt a little relieved. When he saw that these policemen were still young, and there was nothing wrong with making some mistakes, he had no choice but to get rid of them. After that, he could still be a good policeman, provided that Wang Yang didn''t go deep into the matter.


    "What are you doing? Go and take notes." Lu Bingke said angrily.


    Several policemen left the interrogation room and were taken to the next room to take notes.


    At this time, he Zishan looked at Wang Yang, the emotion in his eyes was very complex, but he didn''t say a word.


    He Zishan understands a truth, he is black, Wang Yang is white, this time he does not want to give Wang Yang trouble.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t care about anything at all. Instead, he turned to Lu Bingke and said, "open it."


    Lu Bingke gave a pause and then nodded.


    Huang yunyun also no matter what, directly walked over to he Zishan''s handcuffs to open.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t take it away, because he said he had to follow the procedure. He Zishan was wronged, and Wang Yang didn''t want to make any trouble.


    After all, Wang Yang still has to abide by these rules.


    "Brother he, don''t worry, you will find out everything soon." Wang Yang said to he Zishan.


    He Zishan nodded. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes turned red.


    At this time, Wang Yang can call him brother he. What does that mean? He Zishan was deeply moved, but the more moved he was, the less he could say anything at this time. What he could do was to keep silent and try not to make trouble for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is a bit depressed to see that he Zishan has been unwilling to speak. He knows he Zishan''s worries. When he thinks about his current situation, Wang Yang wants to strangle those behind the scenes.


    "Yan bizhou, you stay and I''ll do something." Wang Yang turned to Yan bizhou and said.


    With that, Wang Yang left the interrogation room directly and went to the direction of the monitoring room.


    Wang Yang specially asked Yan bizhou to stay for fear that he Zishan would be harmed.Wang Yang still remembers how the black policeman died in the interrogation room of the police station. He can''t let the same thing happen to he Zishan. Yan bizhou is beside he Zishan, which is a reassuring pill for Wang Yang. At least he Zishan''s safety is guaranteed.


    Wang Yang walked in the direction of the monitoring room and met Wei Guoan on the way.


    Wei Guoan''s face is very ugly, see Wang Yang is also slightly a Leng.


    Wei Guoan had been in the monitoring room all the time before. He saw what happened just now.


    At the moment when the monitor was blocked, Wei Guoan felt that something was going to happen. He called the policemen in a hurry, but they didn''t answer.


    Later, Wei Guoan called Lu Bingke again, but Lu Bingke did not answer.


    Wei Guoan panicked when he settled down, and the whole person was also extremely angry. Although he Zishan was the leader of Longmen society, the same thing belonged to the same thing. Wei Guoan would never allow that kind of thing to happen in the interrogation room.


    At the moment, Wei Guoan got up in a hurry and killed him directly.


    Unexpectedly, I met Wang Yang on the way.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Yang looked at Wei Guoan and asked.


    "Oh, I''ll do something." Wei Guoan perfunctorily, because he is not convenient to directly say such things inside the police.


    But Wang Yang said directly: "you don''t have to go, those scum have been dealt with."


    Wei Guoan blurted out: "how do you know?"


    "I just came over there." Wang Yang sighed and then said.


    Wei knew it when he settled down. He was also relieved to hear Wang Yang''s words. It seems that he Zishan didn''t have an accident, but at the same time, Wei Guoan was also helpless. After all, those are not good things.


    Wang Yang did not delve into the matter and said, "I want to see the monitoring of hezishan hotel."


    Wei Guoan understood Wang Yang''s intention, so he took Wang Yang directly. His face was full of remorse.


    You know, if he had been more careful, those things wouldn''t have happened.


    "Wang Yang, it''s all my fault." Wei Guoan could not help but said.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and comforted: "no, you don''t have to care too much about it. Even if you change it to someone else, you''ll have to win. Now, the most important thing is to see if there are any useful parts in it. "


    Wei Guoan nodded, but he couldn''t relax.


    Wang Yang looks at those things, and those monitors are burned.


    Wang Yang looked at Wei Guoan and asked, "do you see any problem?"


    Wei Guoan shook his head and sighed: "we have tested all these things. There is no artificial trace on them."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He checked it himself, and he didn''t find any trace.


    But the more so, Wang Yang is more and more suspicious, this matter really has such a coincidence?


    Wang Yang directly asked Luo Tianye and Wu Zhaodi to come. When they came, Luo Tianye directly took out a pile of things, plugged in the power, and began to operate the hard disk.


    Luo Tianye is very nervous staring at the computer screen, and then exclaims: "boss, I have it."


    "You have it. What''s the situation?" Wang Yang asked, angry and funny.


    Luo Tianye said in a hurry: "there are some things that can be read out, but it will take a while."


    Wei Guoan was stunned, as if he didn''t expect that the things in it could be read out. He also marveled at Luo Tianye''s ability.


    And Wang Yang is very happy, which means they have another way.


    Just at this time, Wei Guoan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Wei Guoan glances at the mobile phone, and his expression doesn''t change. This call is from Wei Guoan''s home, and Wang Yang doesn''t care.


    Wei Guoan took his cell phone and was ready to go out to answer the phone.


    At the same time, Luo Tianye is ready to start work and extract all the things in the hard disk.


    Who knows, at this time, the surrounding suddenly fell into darkness, even the direct power failure.


    Luo Tianye''s computer and those things are flashing sparks. Luo Tianye is also startled. The whole person jumps up and steps back. If Wu Zhaodi didn''t catch him quickly, I don''t know how miserable Luo Tianye would fall.


    Luo Tianye is stunned and has no idea what this is.


    Wang Yang looked at Wu Zhaodi and said, "look here, I''ll go out for a while."


    With that, Wang Yang rushed directly towards the power supply. When he came, he passed by a place and just saw the location of the power supply.


    Wei Guoan also rushed out with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang rushed to the power supply, observed the situation near the power supply, and immediately found some traces, which were obviously tampered with."What''s going on and what''s going on?" Wei Guoan followed up and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang looked at the power source and said, "there are spies inside you."


    Wei Guoan''s face turned pale in an instant. Many forces don''t want to meet spies, especially in the police system. That''s the most troublesome thing.


    However, there are many helplessness in reality.


    Wei Guoan also knew what was going on, and immediately said: "in fact, last time I wanted to find the spy, but the spy was so hidden. We worked hard for a long time, but we still had no clue. That''s impossible."


    Wang Yang sighed and understood the helplessness.


    Wei Guoan said angrily: "what does that beast think? Is he a policeman just to make money? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "who knows?"


    Wang Yang didn''t make a direct judgment, because many things can''t be seen, there is no decisive evidence, and Wang Yang doesn''t want to doubt anyone.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at Wei Guoan and continued: "first deal with the situation here. After the recovery, we are talking about other things."


    Originally, these things were not done by Wang Yang, but now the situation is very urgent. Who knows if there will be any killers lurking here. It is more important to restore the lighting earlier.


    Wei Guoan lights up the flashlight on his mobile phone to help Wang Yang with lighting, while Wang Yang tries to restore lighting with the fastest speed.


    If in, last time is a sudden power failure, the black police died, Wang Yang this heart has a very bad premonition.


    Wang Yang is in urgent repair here, and Wei Guoan is also a little anxious.


    "Bang."


    Just when Wang Yang was dealing with the matter here, the sound of gunfire came from the interrogation room.


    Wei Guoan angrily scolded: "no, something must have happened!"


    Wei Guoan said that he was about to run to the interrogation room. However, Wang Yang stopped him and said, "we don''t need to go back. We''ll continue here. We''ll deal with it there."


    Wei Guoan was stunned. He didn''t know why Wang Yang said that, but he still stopped and chose to continue lighting Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t go there because he left Yan bizhou there before. With Yan bizhou there, Wang Yang believed that there would be no problem. If Yan bizhou could make he Zishan have any problems, he would not be a Chilong man.


    The two continued to work on the power supply.


    In less than three minutes, the power was restored. From power failure to restoration, Wang Yang had a special look at the time, which was less than three minutes at all.


    As soon as the power was restored, Wang Yang and Wei Guoan rushed to the interrogation room.


    Outside the interrogation room was also surrounded by a group of policemen. Wei Guoan, with a thump in his heart, rushed through the crowd.


    In the interrogation room, Yan bizhou was pressing an auxiliary police officer with a dignified face.


    Wang Yang saw this scene and asked subconsciously, "what''s the situation?"


    "After the power failure, the boy leaned over and I knew he had a problem." Yan bizhou is very indifferent said, eyes revealed a trace of evil spirit.


    You know, although Yan bizhou is usually playful, he is No.1 in the Chilong special team. These policemen all know Yan bizhou''s identity. Now there are still people who dare to fight in front of him. They are just beating Yan bizhou''s face. How can he feel better?


    After the power failure, the auxiliary police rushed directly to he Zishan''s side. Yan bizhou felt that this was not right at that time, but he didn''t take action immediately, because if he took action at this time, he might not get anything.


    Sure enough, the next second, the man put his hand to he Zishan, and Yan bizhou held the man down directly at this time. The shot went off in chaos. As for whether it was like this, no one knows.


    Yan bizhou pointed to a thing on the ground and said, "boss, this is it. The boy is going to use fine ice to do harm to he Zishan. I found it in time. There is nothing wrong for the time being. "


    Wang Yang glanced at the thing, the thin ice. Once it enters the human body, it directly turns into a liquid, and it is a substance very similar to water. Ordinary examination can''t find any problem, but it can kill people instantly.


    Today, if Yan bizhou had not been here and changed to another policeman, I would not have known how he Zishan died.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Wang Yang is very calm looking at the auxiliary police, opening to ask.


    The auxiliary police also understood that at this time, even if he said it, he had to say it or not.


    So, at the moment, the auxiliary police said everything.


    "Almost three hours ago, I was stopped on my way to work, and they forced me to do it. If I don''t do it, I''ll die. If I do it, I still have a lot of money, and you will do it. " This auxiliary police bite teeth, very helpless said.In his case, it is impossible for fate to be controlled. It is all under the control of the other party.


    When the police on the scene heard this, they all felt cold in the back. First, the auxiliary police was threatened. Second, it was also because of the means of killing. It was so terrible.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were not surprised, because they met too many such things.


    "Take it down!" Wei Guoan clenched his teeth and made a gesture.


    Several policemen pressed the auxiliary police, but they were also very unhappy.


    As a result of this, the police station is even more careless.


    He Zishan left the interrogation room directly and was placed in the custody. Now many doubtful points have proved that he Zishan was framed, especially when he came out this evening, that is, all fools understand what happened.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much about what to do. He thought Lu Bingke and Wei Guoan should be more clear.


    So Wang Yang went directly to luotianye.


    Luo Tianye''s computer was burned directly, but there is still a hard disk to read the things in the hotel under he Zishan, which is good news for Wang Yang.


    "Boss, it''s hard for me to save it." Luo Tianye said very well.


    Wang Yang glanced at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to work. I''ll take care of your computer and buy a new one."


    "All right, let''s get to work!" Luo Tianye immediately laughed happily.

 Chapter 646

    Luo Tianye directly recovered some data, which is the outermost monitoring.


    From the surveillance, only one car was seen.


    "Zoom in, especially the license plate of this car." Wang Yang is very serious looking at the car, but still did not see clearly, so he looked at Luo Tianye said.


    Luo Tianye quickly enlarged the location of those license plates.


    A group of people are staring at the license plate, and some people look at Luo Tianye with adoring eyes. They did not expect that Luo Tianye would have such great ability.


    "Huang yunyun, do you see clearly? You ask people to investigate the license plate. If you can find it out, you can go after it. " Wang Yang also saw the license plate number, so he looked at Huang yunyun and said.


    "Good." Huang yunyun is just like Wang Yang''s subordinates. She goes out to work without asking.


    In less than a minute, Huang yunyun came back with an ugly face. She looked at Wang Yang and said, "this is a licensed car. It''s useless at all."


    The clue seems to be broken all at once.


    Wang Yang had expected it for a long time. When he looked at the surveillance screen, he knew that there was no hope for the clues here. Those people did things very quickly, leaving no trace at all.


    I also think about it. He feels that if we need to solve the problem, we should start from the third bridge.


    Of course, we have to deal with the spies inside the police station. Otherwise, Wang Yang is afraid that he Zishan won''t be able to survive until tomorrow. Under the gaze of so many people, the spies still have the ability to kill people. This is not just talking about it.


    "Find someone you can trust to look after he Zishan." Wang Yang said directly to Lu Bingke that he has become his home court here.


    Lu Bingke nodded his head to arrange this matter in a hurry. If he didn''t want to avoid suspicion, he would have been able to guard hezishan directly. After all, once hezishan had an accident, Donghua would have been in complete chaos.


    The people of Longmen society are not willing to give up, not to mention whether Su Qing will take the opportunity to make waves.


    "Speak in another place." After Lu Bingke had arranged, Wang Yang and Wang Yang went outside to study the situation. After all, it was not safe here. No one knew who the traitor was. If they heard their conversation, it would be really embarrassing.


    Wang Yang took people directly to a nearby restaurant, several people were tossed about in the evening, simply eating and chatting.


    The food on the table was delicious, but none of the six people on the scene moved. They were all in a heavy mood. What mood did they have to eat? A good table of food was directly used as a decoration.


    Wang Yang, Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun, Luo Tianye, Wu Zhaodi and Yan bizhou are sitting together. This is a small factional gathering within Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "I think there is a spy at the top of the police station, otherwise such a thing would not happen tonight."


    Lu Bingke''s and Huang yunyun''s are very ugly, obviously they also have that feeling.


    Lu Bingke had doubted before whether there was a problem in the top management of the police station, but he had no idea who could do such a thing.


    You know, the top management of the police station are all old policemen, and they are all experienced in fighting. Although some people care about interests, there are not many people who will spend their whole lives fighting for such interests.


    At this time, Huang yunyun clenched her teeth and said, "the traitor is among the people tonight. You may not know that because of the special situation tonight, we are the police and are forbidden to walk here. At least that''s true for ordinary police, but... "


    As soon as Huang yunyun said this, the atmosphere immediately solidified. Ordinary police can''t walk around. There are only three people at the top of the police station tonight. They are Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun and Wei Guoan.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke, needless to say, can''t betray Huang yunyun. Lu Bingke is Lu Bingwen''s younger brother. Even if he is crazy, he can''t stand on the opposite side.


    "You have proof? You know, Lao Wei is an old policeman. I don''t think he is as good as him in his work and style. You... " Lu Bingke looks at Huang yunyun suspiciously. Huang yunyun suspects Wei Guoan. You know, Wei Guoan is an old policeman and he is very upright.


    "Master, I don''t want to doubt him either. Except he has a chance tonight, you tell me, who has a chance? And I also inquired about those colleagues. He left for a while tonight. Although it was only a minute, but... "


    Huang yunyun also knows that Lu Bingke is hard to accept. Even he himself can''t accept such a thing.


    But there are many problems in these things, which can not be covered up by feelings.


    "No, no, he''s a good policeman. He hasn''t done anything bad for so many years. He hasn''t even done anything extraordinary." Lu Bingke said in a hurry, and looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He glanced at Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun''s eyes are more firm, can''t help but say: "master, I also know that old Wei is a good policeman, but tonight this matter can be arranged seamlessly, that is only the high level of the police station, and those things before, don''t you think only the high level can do?"Lu Bing Ke Leng for a moment, in the face of Huang yunyun''s problem, he is speechless.


    But Lu Bingke really doesn''t believe that Wei Guoan will be a traitor. It''s too much to know that Wei Guoan is always jealous of evil.


    At this time, Yan bizhou suddenly said, "come on, I don''t think you should fight. If you are a good policeman, you can have a try."


    "How?" Lu Bingke said eagerly that although his friendship with Wei Guoan is not so deep, he is not a general friend.


    "It''s very simple. If Wei Guoan is really a black policeman, he will definitely find a chance to kill he Zishan. Let''s talk to he Zishan first and let he Zishan go as bait. We will hide and do it when he is ready to do it."


    Yan bizhou''s idea is very simple, but he Zishan''s agreement is the first thing to do. After all, he Zishan''s life is used as a bait. If you don''t say hello, it will cause cracks between you.


    "It''s OK. I need all the information about Wei Guoan. If I want to see him, I don''t believe that there are really such good people in this world? If he is such a good man, I''ll give him a ride, but if it''s not, what will happen to him... "


    Wang Yang''s words are only half said, but people here all understand what the situation is.


    "Don''t wrong a good policeman, Lao Wei. He is really a good policeman."


    Lu Bingke said in a low voice, and all the people present felt sad.

 Chapter 647

    Except Luo Tianye, all the people present can feel the sadness of Lu Bingke.


    Not to mention other people, take Wang Yang for example. Over the years, Wang Yang had several comrades in arms. After all, he failed to hold on to the end and defected for various reasons.


    Once upon a time, Wang Yang was also Lu Bingke''s mood.


    You know, those comrades in arms around Wang Yang who betrayed, can be said to be good people, and even some can be called moral models. No one would think that they would become traitors.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes with a look of pain. Even though those things have passed for many years, it''s very sad to think of them now, but there are many helpless things in this world.


    Wang Yang still remembers what one of them said: "even if the same thing happens again, even if I am given a chance to choose, I will still follow the traitor''s road, because it is the only road in front of me."


    Wang Yang opened his eyes, his eyes were full of fierce, in his view, no matter what kind of situation, betrayal can never be forgiven, no matter what the reason, it is so.


    "Betrayal is still betrayal after all. Once we find that Wei Guoan really has a problem, I hope you will do business." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, this is specially for Lu Bingke.


    Lu Bingke recovered and immediately said, "Wang Yang, although I don''t believe he will betray, once I find any evidence, I will be the first to take someone to arrest him. I can''t watch him go further and further on that road. I understand that. "


    Wang Yang nodded with a sigh of relief. He knew that Lu Bingke attached great importance to feelings and righteousness. He must feel bad in the face of this matter.


    Lu Bingke took a deep breath, and then said, "tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "From tonight on, after all, the traitor should be a very cunning person. It''s very likely that he won''t be fooled easily." Wang Yang said.


    "Well, the sooner the better." Huang yunyun said.


    A few people are nodding, and Lu Bingke is do not turn his head, but still can not hide the sadness between eyebrows.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He believed that Lu Bingke would not have any problems in front of right and wrong.


    While Wang Yang was talking to them, the police station was heavily guarded.


    Wei Guoan took people to inspect the police station seriously, and he took the lead in catching the internal situation, checking every policeman to see if they had any signs of betrayal.


    "Wei Bureau, let''s just do these things. You have a good rest in the evening. Nothing will happen."


    "Yes, I''ve made such a scene tonight. I guess even if there are real people, they don''t have the courage. What''s the matter?"


    Several policemen began to persuade, after all, Wei Guoan''s old age, so tossing down, is not a way.


    Wei Guoan shook his head, or with people seriously will the whole police station have been a sieve.


    After a while, when Wei Guoan came back from patrol, Han baosun found Wei Guoan. He looked at Wei Guoan and asked, "what should I do tonight?"


    "Those who should have a rest should have a rest. The rest of the brothers continue to look around. After all, something has just happened, so we should be more alert. None of us can relax until the traitor is found out. At this time, we should also prevent new disturbances in Donghua city. " Wei Guoan looks a little tired, obviously this night is also tossing not light, but between the eyebrows vaguely revealed worry and firm.


    In Wei Guoan''s position, what he did tonight was not critical, even exemplary.


    Many policemen admire Wei Guoan very much. They feel lucky to have such a superior.


    Han baosun also understood Wei Guoan''s worry. He said, "Wei Bureau, go to have a rest. I''ll watch here. You can rest assured that I''m on duty. In case of anything, I''ll call you


    "Come on, I''m an old bone. My family is very stable. It''s you. You young people are no better than us. You''d better guard your family well. Don''t neglect your wife. Let Lao Wang take advantage of the opportunity to enter. " Wei Guoan shook his head and said with a smile.


    Han baosun was stunned, but also hesitated. You should know that his wife is still pregnant, and no one is with him this evening. No one can be relieved.


    Wei Guoan opened his mouth and continued: "OK, don''t be stubborn here. Wife and children are important, and you are not alone. I''ll be in town myself tonight, and I''ll see what the mole dares to do? "


    Speaking of Wei Guoan''s words, Han baosun was also relieved. He said a few words casually and rushed home.


    In fact, there were several phone calls from Han baosun''s home before, all urging him to go home.


    After Han baosun left, Wei Guoan arranged his work, that is, to rest on a chair, because he didn''t need to watch outside.


    Wei Guoan narrowed his eyes, his eyes fell on the police badge on the table, and his eyes were also very firm.


    This is the honor of their police.Under the light, the badge is shining, it seems to indicate something.


    Han baosun just drove out, but he accidentally saw a car parked on the side of the road. Han baosun didn''t care, because people often park on this section of the road, which is also a normal situation.


    So, Han baosun just glanced at it and drove away.


    However, Han baosun did not see a man in police uniform sitting on the car.


    The man in the police uniform watched Han baosun drive away with his own eyes. He was relieved that he was almost seen.


    Thinking of this, the man in the police uniform said angrily: "now you come to me, do you want me to die? You know how many eyes are staring at you


    The policeman was staring at the direction of the police station all the time, for fear that someone would come out and find him.


    But now the police station is very busy, no one will come out easily, so there is no one at the door of the police station.


    Otherwise, he would have no chance not to be discovered.


    Inside the car, a man wearing a mask looked out and murmured, "one million plus a house in your wife''s name. That one million is a lottery, and that house is a company lottery. There is no trace at all. How about it? "


    As soon as the policeman''s face changed, he hesitated and struggled.


    At this time, Wang Yang and other people are staring at the police station. The risk is very big.


    However, the offer offered by the other party is too attractive. Anyone will be moved to get such great benefits without any trace.


    Even if it is traced from above, there is no way to find out.


    "You don''t need to worry so much. You''re just sending a message. As long as he agrees to such a thing, the money will be yours." Seeing that the policeman hesitated, the man with the mask continued to speak, which was a reassurance to the policeman.


    "What''s that?" The policeman bit his teeth and hesitated.


    "Bring a word to Wei Guoan and kill he Zishan. Whatever you need can be mentioned and we will give him our full support. " Wearing a mask, the man sneered and said that his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    The policeman growled and said angrily, "are you kidding? Don''t you know how dangerous it is now? Besides, people above me will not do such things. You don''t know how honest he is


    "What are you doing? Remember, there has never been a saint in this world. " The man with the mask asked sarcastically.


    The policeman was silent immediately. Rao Shi was so tangled in his heart that he finally made a decision. It seemed that he had to take the words with him.


    Then, the policeman looked around and got out of the car.


    If Wang Yang and them were here, they would recognize this man. This policeman is a confidant of Wei Guoan, Ma Qilin.


    Ma Qilin got out of the car and looked around. When he saw no one, he hurried to the police station.


    Along the way, Ma Qilin was very worried. As Wei Guoan''s confidant, he knew Wei Guoan very well. In this way, if he told Wei Guoan, he would not have any good fruit to eat. But now that he has reached this point, Ma Qilin can only fight.


    Ma Qilin finds Wei Guoan and takes a special look. There is no one nearby. After entering the office, he whispers, "boss, someone is looking for him outside."


    Wei Guoan was stunned, then frowned and said, "I can''t leave here. Who wants me? If you have anything, just say it. "


    At the moment, Wei Guoan is reading some information, which is also confused by Ma Qilin.


    Ma Qilin was in a bit of a dilemma, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "boss, someone asked me to bring you a message to kill he Zishan. Whatever you want, you will have it."


    "You step on the horse! Who is Lao Tzu Wei''s whole body trembled when he settled down. He suddenly picked up the guy around him and gave it to Ma Qilin several times. His face turned white with anger.


    Ma Qilin quickly dodged and said, "boss, don''t be impulsive. Even if I bring a word, I don''t mean anything else."


    "What else do you want to mean? You come here and run. Where are you going Wei Guoan roared with a look of evil spirit.


    They walked around the house for several times, Wei Guoan''s attitude from the beginning to the end was very upright and impeccable.


    Just at this time, someone came in from outside. Wei Guoan put his things on the table and forced his anger down. He said to Ma Qilin, "don''t be careless, you boy. Take good care of he Zishan."


    "Yes, I know." Ma Qilin nodded quickly. He felt relieved. Seeing Wei Guoan''s posture just now, he really wanted to beat him up.


    Wei Guoan turned his head and told several policemen who came in from outside, "you too. Be smart. Remember, people below the deputy director can''t get close to he Zishan. If someone intentionally gets close to he Zishan, they will be arrested directly. "


    "Yes, Wei Bureau." Several policemen nodded.

 Chapter 648

    In the early morning, with the light of the morning, Wei Guoan drove away from the police station and drove towards his home.


    Just less than five kilometers after Wei Guoan left the police station, a rickety car came face to face.


    "Niang xipide, I''ve been drunk driving in the early morning. Now I just want to grasp the traffic seriously, otherwise we don''t feel safe." Wei Guoan angrily scolded and pulled over to stop the car. Then Wei Guoan took out his own phone and prepared to give a call to the traffic police.


    Look at the man driving across the street. I''m afraid he''s drunk a lot. If he''s driven to the block, who knows what kind of event will happen.


    However, Wei Guoan has been off work. Now he does not have the power to enforce the law. He can only hand over these matters to the traffic police.


    Wei Guoan is calling the traffic police.


    "Bang..."


    Wei Guoan hasn''t called yet. Wei Guoan''s car was hit first.


    Fortunately, the other side''s speed is not so fast, neither of them was injured.


    "I wish I had an accident sooner or later, two lanes apart, but I still ran into it." Wei Guoan scolded angrily, and then got off to check the situation.


    The driver of the other side also got out of the car, wobbly, even unable to stand steadily.


    "You boy, what''s the matter? How much did you drink?" Wei Guoan directly grabbed the man and asked with some angry questions.


    The man was full of wine. After seeing Wei Guoan, his attitude was very friendly: "yes I''m sorry. Let''s see what we can do about it. Should we punish or what we want? If it''s public or private, I''ll admit it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You''ll talk to the traffic police when you look like this." Wei Guoan plans to call the traffic police directly.


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it. You see I bumped into you. Otherwise, we''ll do it in private. I can give you whatever you want. " The man grabbed Wei Guoan in a hurry to stop him from calling.


    "It''s not about money. You dare to drive when you drink like this. What if you hit someone? You hit me. Do you know what would have happened if I hadn''t stopped? " Wei Guoan asked angrily.


    This man has a good attitude. He has no temper.


    "Well, I think you have a good attitude. I''ll talk to the traffic police at that time. We still have to follow the rules. You have to learn a lesson, or you''ll drink and drive again Wei Guoan very honest said, and then will continue to call.


    Wei Guoan just wanted to turn around, but the man immediately flashed over and held him directly: "Hey, big brother, can''t you let me go? I promise it won''t be like this in the future. How much do you want and how much do you want. I''ll take care of the car repair. "


    So far, Wei Guoan felt that something was wrong.


    Generally speaking, even if it is a crash, it may not be the responsibility of one party.


    Anyone is argumentative. Even if he doesn''t fight, how can he speak so methodically after drinking now.


    Thinking of this, Wei Guoan couldn''t help looking at the man. He found that although he was full of wine, his eyes were very clear. He didn''t seem to have drunk at all.


    What''s more, when he got off the bus just now, he was still wobbly, but when he blocked Wei Guoan, his skill was very neat. How could he be like a drunk?


    Just at this time, Wei Guoan suddenly felt something, he looked back, a person left from the back of his car.


    It was a man, a young man, and Wei Guoan didn''t know him at all.


    "Stop!" Wei Guoan''s subconscious shout is to chase toward that person in a hurry.


    Who knows, Wei Guoan went after the man, who got on the car directly, started the car directly, and rushed out from Wei Guoan''s side.


    "You..." Wei Guoan quickly turned to find the drunk man, but when he looked back, the man had disappeared.


    He just focused on chasing people, and didn''t find out how that person disappeared.


    On such a big street, only Wei Guoan and his car were left.


    Wei Guoan felt that he was in the middle of the game, which was very wrong. The young man must have done something.


    And before that drunk man has been deliberately pestering him, presumably just to delay time.


    Thinking of this, Wei Guoan was very upset. He ran to the back seat of his car and had a look. There were some photos.


    Wei Guoan frowned slightly. Looking at the photos, he felt very familiar with them. When he took them up, his eyes changed.


    He did not expect that after many years, he could still see these things, which suddenly awakened his long memory.


    "Who on earth can find out these things, and what do they mean?" Wei Guoan''s face turned blue and murmured to himself, looking at the photo in his hand.


    Because those photos contain the drug money he got when he was young and the police wanted to turn it in according to the regulations, but he didn''t. Because he needed money, and only Wei Guoan knew about it at that time, so Wei Guoan had the courage to do so. However, he did not expect that anyone could get the photos.Wei Guoan picked up the photos and continued to look at them. The rest of the photos were that he killed the scum of the fleeing society. Those people died unjustly. Wei Guoan finally got money from those guys. No one else knew about this, so Wei Guoan directly hid the money at that time.


    Wei Guoan was shocked. At this time, he realized that the car hit him on purpose.


    When he turned to look, even the other side had disappeared, which was arranged by the other side.


    It''s very likely that since he left the police station, he has been watched by someone, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    What does that mean?


    The other side so much trouble to send things, but did not leave any explanation, is a threat, or want to how?


    Wei Guoan was biting his teeth. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid and upset. However, he didn''t get on the bus and left.


    Half an hour later, Wei Guoan arrived at home.


    As soon as Wei Guoan entered the door, he saw his son with a big bag of candy in his hand.


    "Who gave you this?" Wei Guoan immediately asked, because his wife can''t do this, children have cavities, usually don''t let touch sweets, it''s impossible to buy such a big bag of sugar for children.


    "An uncle gave it to me." Children do not know anything, innocent smile.


    Wei Guoan quickly asked for the sugar and said to the child, "well behaved, no one can give you anything in the future. Do you want to know?"


    "Oh..." Some lost children bow their heads, it is obvious that they still love the candy.


    Wei Guoan rushed back to the room and checked the candy. Fortunately, there was no problem.


    At this time, Wei Guoan''s wife was very happy to open the door and said with a smile: "Lao Wei, it''s the first time for me to receive your gift in so many years. This flower is very expensive, and this chocolate. Tell me about you. It''s a waste of time to celebrate the Chinese New Year. "


    Although Wei Guoan''s wife complained a little, her eyes were sweet and happy.


    Wei understood it when he settled down. He took the flowers and chocolates in a hurry. After checking, he found that there was no problem.


    "Lao Wei, what''s the matter with you today? Why did you send so many things? Just now, my parents called. When did you buy the clothes? Why didn''t you ask me to choose with you? Where would you buy the clothes as a big man? " Wei Guoan''s wife said casually.


    "What did you say?" It exploded when the state of Wei settled down.


    "What? Didn''t you send presents to your parents early in the morning? They gave me clothes. My parents said they fit better than I bought them. " Wei Guoan''s wife said at a loss.


    Wei Guoan took a deep breath and said, "I told you not to ask for anything from anyone, and be careful of strangers."


    "Not from you?" Wei Guoan''s wife also realized something and couldn''t laugh.


    "You look at the children at home. Don''t go out. I''ll go to my parents to see what''s going on!" Wei Guoan said in a hurry, saying that he was ready to go and have a look.


    Wei Guoan''s wife stopped him and quickly asked, "Lao Wei, tell the truth, have you offended anyone?"


    "I didn''t." Wei Guoan said casually.


    "Lao Wei, I have said that you should not go too far in some things. Tell me about you. You''ve been a policeman for so many years, but what''s in your family? It''s not that I worked hard to make money, but the police station gave you such a house, which was bought by us. Now it''s good. We''ll all suffer with you. If you are really greedy and give us happiness, I''ll admit it, but... " Wei Guoan''s wife began to cry.


    Wei Guoan was always upset, but some things could not be said directly. He suddenly roared: "what do you know about a woman''s family? Take care of the children at home. Don''t make trouble for me."


    After that, Wei Guoan turned to go out.


    "You go, you go, don''t come back. You have offended people outside. Sooner or later, you will affect me and my son. I''ll leave Donghua city with my son and my parents. You can live in your police station. " Wei Guoan''s wife burst into tears.


    The child was also frightened. He stood by and watched the two adults quarrel. He sniffed and didn''t even dare to cry.


    Wei Guoan fell into silence. He sat on the sofa and called the old man first. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he smoked one after another.


    After almost an hour''s smoking, Wei Guoan bit his teeth and couldn''t make up his mind.


    At this time, the door of Wei Guoan''s house was knocked.


    Wei Guoan himself went to open the door. At this time, he did not dare to neglect anything.


    But when he opened the door and saw the man, he was surprised.

 Chapter 649

    In fact, when Wei Guoan saw Han baosun, he knew that the real trouble had begun.


    You should know that Han baosun and Wei Guoan usually have little personal relationship. Now Han baosun suddenly comes. If you want to say that there is no situation, no fool will believe it.


    When Han baosun saw that Wei Guoan was silent, he asked, "can I go in?"


    Wei Guoan shakes his head. Han baosun is stunned. He hasn''t thought that he would be rejected if he wanted to go in.


    But Wei Guoan looked at Han baosun and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    Now his home is not so convenient, and he doesn''t want to be known about some things.


    Han baosun breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Wei Guoan wanted to turn him away, but now it is not the case.


    "Well, young man, don''t think too much. Have you come by car?" Wei Guoan looked at Han baosun and asked.


    "Yes." Han baosun likes to drive everywhere, because it is decided by the special nature of the police industry. Many times, a car can save his life.


    "Get out of your car." Wei Guoan took the lead in walking down. He had a premonition in his heart, but now everything is just the beginning. Han baosun understood that Wei Guoan wanted to say it in the car.


    Han baosun is driving while Wei Guoan is in the front seat.


    At the beginning, neither of them spoke.


    "Who asked you to come?" Wei Guoan said, he is very clear that this should be the person behind the scenes Han baosun to explore the way.


    "I don''t know." Han baosun lit a cigarette, driving with one hand and smoking with the other. He felt that he was very frustrated and was given over to control. But he didn''t even know who was behind the scenes, which made him very frustrated as a policeman.


    When can those criminals be so rampant?


    "What do you need to do?" Wei Guoan didn''t dare to speak too clearly. Who knows if Han baosun was sent by Lu Bingke. Most of the time, he understood what he understood and didn''t understand what he didn''t understand. It''s impossible to say. Especially now that he is in such a situation, other enemies haven''t attacked him yet. Instead, he confessed first.


    "What do you think they want hezishan to die?" Han baosun sighed and said that he did not expect to come to this step.


    "What do I think?" Wei Guoan didn''t express his opinion. He just took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lowered his head, put them on his hands and shook them. He never got them out.


    Han baosun is also very calm. He knows that Wei Guoan must have something to say.


    "How many years have you been wearing this uniform?" Wei Guoan suddenly changed the topic and said.


    Han baosun said, "it''s almost ten years since I was a student."


    The first day he put on his police uniform, he never thought he would end up like this.


    "Oh, I''m more than you. I''ve been an auxiliary police officer since I was 18, and now, almost 30 years." Wei Guoan is very calm said, his appearance is difficult to let people see that he has reached this age.


    Many people think that he is in his thirties. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is a reality.


    "Ah?" Han baosun really didn''t know Wei Guoan''s age.


    Of course, this is not surprising. Han baosun has always been a guy who doesn''t like to ask for privacy. Moreover, the age of these leaders can''t be asked casually. Once they are known by the leaders, they will be in trouble.


    Many people may think it''s a bit of a fuss, isn''t it just an age?


    If you know, you''ll know. What''s the big deal.


    The reality is that leaders are very sensitive to these ages, and it''s easy to think of other things from other people''s age.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" Wei Guoan is not surprised that Han baosun has such a reaction, because his appearance makes many people think that he is in his thirties.


    Over the years, the only thing he can remember is his young face.


    "Some." Han baosun was honest. At first, he thought Wei Guoan was in a small grade, but now he found that he thought too much.


    "When I was a policeman, I thought I must be a good policeman, but the reality is cruel. Sometimes I want to be a good person, that is to be a bad person in people''s eyes." Wei Guoan said with deep meaning.


    His words let Han baosun very sentimental said: "I understand."


    Han baosun has been a policeman for so many years. Naturally, he has met many things that conflict with the law and the people''s mind. If he chooses the people''s mind, it will be against the law.


    "What have you been caught for?" Wei Guoan is concerned about this point. Although Han baosun has said a lot to him, he is still not sure who sent Han baosun and what happened to him.


    "They talk to my wife, so I can only come out." Han baosun''s expression is full of helpless said.


    "Oh, it''s not too late for you. If you find Wang Yang, they will help you. Otherwise, even if you save your wife, you will be finished." Wei Guoan is very serious that he is worth it, once han baosun followed those who let hand, even if it is to save people back are endless trouble."May I ask, what have you been caught with?" Han baosun is also very curious to ask, but he does not know whether Wei Guoan will answer his words.


    "Me? Hehe, people can''t make mistakes. If they make mistakes, they have no chance to change them. But if they can do it over again, I don''t intend to change them. I just have some regrets sometimes. Why can''t I go to the end? "


    Wei Guoan said endlessly, his face full of firm expression.


    Han baosun had no way to guess what Wei Guoan meant, so he looked at Wei Guoan and asked, "can you ask why?"


    "Ha ha, why? Don''t ask about these. Do they need my cooperation? " Wei Guoan suddenly said, is he ready to walk with those people?


    Han baosun looked disappointed and said: "they are ready to make trouble this afternoon. Then we will find a chance to do it. You have ordered the people under the deputy director not to get close to that side. Then they will arrange people to get close under your command. You need to turn off your mobile phone at that time."


    "Ha ha, do you want to keep me?" Wei Guoan said sarcastically that he naturally understood what it was, and even if something happened, it could be said that he did not join in.


    At most, he will be suspected, which has nothing to do with him.


    Besides, he believes that those people are not only his puppets, but also many puppets. At that time, some people will speak for him, and with his reputation for so many years, he has nothing.


    However, it''s true that he will become the puppet of those people, and he has to admire their good abacus.


    Just, can these people''s abacus be satisfactory?


    Han baosun found that Wei Guoan''s eyes were shining at this moment, as if he had realized something.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and let me know if I have a detailed plan." Wei Guoan leaned on the seat of the car and said.


    "Yes."


    Han baosun directly turned the car around, and then sent Wei Guoan back in a few minutes.


    When Wei Guoan got out of the car, Han baosun opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wei Guoan looked back at him and said, "people can''t take the wrong step, or they will never have the chance to look back. Please remember."


    Han baosun can''t understand. Will Wei Guoan make a choice that he doesn''t have?


    When Wei Guoan''s figure disappeared, Han baosun drove directly to his home.


    All of a sudden, Han baosun''s mobile phone rang. He connected the phone with some worry.


    "People have been rescued. What''s the situation over there?" Wang Yang called. At that time, when there was an accident in Han baosun''s home, Han baosun used a more covert means to give Wang Yang and others information.


    If Wang Yang and others have no way, then he will choose to join the enemy''s camp. If Wang Yang and others save people, then he will do his best.


    "Thank you." Han baosun''s voice choked and said, "my wife is not frightened, is she?"


    "No, everything is OK. We''ll wait for you at your house."


    Wang Yang also felt some changes in Han baosun''s mood, so he didn''t say much.


    "Good." Han baosun answered, hung up the phone, and then sped home.


    In Han baosun''s home, two ferocious looking people lie on the ground, while Wang Meimei looks at the two people on the ground with lingering fear. Then she looks at Wang Yang gratefully. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s help, she really didn''t dare to think that she would encounter nothing.


    "Well, it''s OK, but will you stay with me for a while these days?" This is what Wu Zhaodi said. She looks at Wang Meimei enviously. She also wants to have a child, but now is not the time.


    "It''s up to him when he comes back." Wang Meimei also wants to go to Wu Zhaodi, because she already knows Wu Zhaodi''s fighting power, but she still wants to wait until Han baosun comes back.


    "Yes."


    Wu Zhaodi also understands that these things need to be dealt with by the head of the family. If Wang Meimei decides directly, it is estimated that Han baosun will have an opinion.


    Wang Yang is waiting for Han baosun''s return at the door, while Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun are impatient, because they all know that once han baosun comes back, Wei Guoan''s affairs will be similar.


    "Click."


    The sound of sudden braking came, and several people went straight out.


    "Meimei..."


    Han baosun rushed in from the outside in a hurry. When he saw that Wang Meimei was ok, he opened his hands and wanted to embrace Wang Meimei.


    But Wu Zhaodi stopped in front of Wang Meimei and said, "you''ve become a father. Don''t you know that women are the most vulnerable at this time?"


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    Han baosun thought that if he had just rushed over and bumped into Wang Meimei and caused Wang Meimei to have something to do, he would never forgive himself for his whole life.

 Chapter 650

    After seeing Wang Yang, Han baosun said in a hurry: "this time, I really appreciate it. If it wasn''t for your quick action, I don''t know what would happen."


    Wang Yang smiles, shakes his head and says, "no, thank you and thank yourself. If you don''t inform us, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Han baosun is a smart man. He knows what Wang Yang means.


    "Well, you careless men, I''ll take Meimei back first. You talk about you, boss. Call me whenever you have something Wu Zhaodi some dissatisfied said.


    Wang Yang nodded, Wu Zhaodi is the first step to send Meimei back.


    After all, a pregnant woman has just been frightened, so she still needs to rest. You can''t stand here and watch two half dead men, and listen to Wang Yang and these men chatting, right?


    This picture, too exciting.


    Wang Yang sat down and began to talk about business.


    And the two "corpses" on the ground are still the same, Wang Yang''s face does not change, for him, such a scene is nothing.


    Lu Bingke asked hastily at this time, "how is the situation?"


    Han baosun hesitated for a moment and said all the things just now.


    Lu Bingke and Wang Yang are at a loss. No one can understand what Wei Guoan means.


    "Actually, I couldn''t see what he meant at that time. I don''t know if I chose to go with others or what I plan to do. " Han baosun said with shame that after all, he didn''t do it well.


    Lu Bingke frowned and said: "I don''t understand the meaning of Lao Wei, but I can tell from what he said that Lao Wei must have something to hold."


    "Coercion and inducement are nothing more than these means." Wang Yang said casually.


    "Well, it looks like that. They asked me to take a message in the past, but also to test Wei Guoan''s attitude. I think Wei Guoan probably chose compromise this time. Although he didn''t make a clear statement about what he said, he chose to cooperate with the other party. " Han baosun some helpless analysis, such a result is who do not want to see.


    Lu Bingke also thought of those words. His eyes were dim and he was disappointed.


    Wei Guoan and Lu Bingke usually have a good friendship, and Lu Bingke respects Wei Guoan very much. Over the years, Wei Guoan has been a model of the police department. If such a person degenerates, something in Lu Bingke''s heart will be broken.


    Wang Yang really understands Lu Bingke''s mood at this moment. It''s not the first time for him to experience the same thing.


    "If you want to be open, it''s the enemy. It''s the enemy after all." Wang Yang said relief.


    Lu Bingke nodded, then proposed: "I understand this truth, so I think it''s better to make a plan and see how the other party is. Maybe we can follow the flow and find their hometown?"


    "That''s a good way, but what should we do? Those people are haunted." Han baosun said with some fear that he had been directly manipulated when he didn''t know anything.


    The ability of the other side has made Han baosun very afraid.


    Wang Yang also noticed that, but he didn''t say anything. Han baosun''s reaction is very normal. If he can calm down, it''s ghost.


    "It''s easy to do. Isn''t there a ready-made living tongue?" Wang Yang said, eyes fell on the two people on the ground.


    And two people have been tied up by Wang Yang, at this moment is lying on the ground, a see Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly shiver.


    These two people have just been knocked down by Wang Yang, and have been cruelly abused by Wu Zhaodi, so the psychological shadow area is needless to say.


    Wang Yang looked at the two men, said with a sneer: "I think you also understand, either say it, or die uneasy."


    These two people four eyes are opposite, at present still did not open mouth.


    "Don''t resist. Try to be lenient." Lu Bingke said in an official voice.


    These two people still didn''t say a word. They were lucky enough to decide that Wang Yang couldn''t do anything to them in front of the police?


    Who knows, Wang Yang directly took out the dagger, a nonsense did not say, directly suspended in one of the thighs: "don''t pretend to die with me, there are words to fart, I don''t have so much patience, even if I kill you now, there''s nothing wrong."


    Lu Bingke was also frightened by Wang Yang''s action, but he knew that Wang Yang was intentional, so he didn''t say anything. Instead, he just got up and went to the window to see the scenery.


    Han baosun also coughed, his eyes immediately floated to the ceiling, indicating that he didn''t see anything.


    These two people are immediately hoodwinked, see Wang Yang that evil spirit evil spirit appearance again, really want to kill them directly.


    Under the pressure of Wang Yang and others, the two can only choose to cooperate with the performance.After a while, the leader over there called, and Wang Yang asked one of them to answer the phone.


    Wang Yang stayed by the man''s side, playing with the dagger. If the man said a wrong word, he was sure to kill the man in an instant. The big deal was that he could imitate the man''s voice.


    However, this man is still smart. When he heard the people on the phone asking about the situation here, he said casually: "boss, you can rest assured that we are doing business. It''s done. There''s nothing wrong."


    The other side also did not have any doubt, directly told a few, it is hang up the phone.


    According to the arrangement of the other party, in the afternoon, everything goes according to the plan of those people.


    There are disturbances in many parts of Donghua City, and many police forces in the police station have been transferred out. Everything seems to be OK.


    When the number of people in the police station gradually decreased, a policeman went to hezishan, and there were still people guarding the door. The policeman said, "Wei Bureau asked me to come and see the situation, you..."


    "Oh? Then you go in. " A policeman at the door didn''t have any doubt, and now he got out of the way.


    The policeman was still a little puzzled. He didn''t expect to be so smooth. Before he came, he thought about many reasons, but he didn''t expect that the guard outside was so lax.


    The police didn''t care, they just pushed the door in.


    As a result, when the policeman went in, he suddenly lost his mind.


    He saw Wei Guoan sitting in the room, and he Zishan sitting opposite Wei Guoan.


    There was no expression on Wei Guoan''s face, but he Zishan''s face was even lighter, but the atmosphere in the room was very depressed.

 Chapter 651

    "Wei Bureau." The policeman stammered that he didn''t expect Wei Guoan to be here. He knew that everything was over.


    Wei Guoan chose to burn both jade and stone. He also understood why he could come in so easily just now. It was a trap from beginning to end.


    Wei Guoan is a little disappointed and said: "Wang Jialun, can you tell me, do you do this for money, or for what?" He knows this policeman. He is a policeman with great potential and can handle cases quickly. As long as he has been trained for a few years, he will at least be a captain of the criminal police force.


    But Wei Guoan didn''t expect that Wang Jialun was a traitor.


    For this, he can only express deep regret.


    "Why aren''t you out there?" Wang Jialun didn''t answer Wei Guoan''s words. Instead, he said in a low voice that he couldn''t understand why a man with boundless future should choose the road of burning jade and stone.


    "Why am I in there?" Wei Guoan shook his head slightly, as if he was very disappointed with Wang Jialun. Then he said, "just because of the threats from those people, I should bow down. I should leave here according to their wishes, so that you can kill he Zishan smoothly?"


    Wang Jialun nodded and said, "it took you a lifetime to climb to the present position. Because of a club leader, you will lose everything. Are you willing?" He didn''t hide anything, because he knew that today he was going to fall into it, but he dared to say that Wei Guoan would not come to a good end. If he dared to go against the will of the people behind him, Wei Guoan would surely come to a bad end.


    Wei Guoan said with a sneer: "not everyone is willing to be a dog. Wei Guoan has a clear conscience all his life. How can he be afraid of them? Is that to lose everything? Since I dare to do those things, I will not regret it. "


    "Is it worth it?" Wang Jialun also knew that he had been destroyed, but he didn''t struggle because the police had come around. He just couldn''t understand why Wei Guoan made such a choice.


    As long as a person with normal brain, he would not choose Wei Guoan''s tragic way.


    In such an era, shouldn''t we take our own interests as the criterion?


    Why are there people willing to sacrifice their own interests for the future of others?


    "Wei Guoan has no other skills in his life, but he just wants to have a clear conscience." Wei Guoan said this for himself and for the police who just came here.


    Many police have guessed that Wei Guoan may have committed some crimes, but no one knows what he has done.


    "You won. No wonder those people told me not to provoke Wei Guoan when they sent me here. At that time, I didn''t understand why, but now I know what kind of madness a person with faith is! But you are worthy of your heart, the question is whether you are worthy of your family? "


    Wang Jialun looks at Wei Guoan with a complicated look. In order to get a quick promotion, he does not hesitate to sell his soul. This is ridiculous to many people, and even should be despised. However, he never regrets it, and even congratulates himself.


    But now he feels how small he is in front of Wei Guoan.


    "Take it away, interrogate it well, maybe you can get something." Wei Guoan didn''t continue to say anything, because he had roughly guessed how the man was bribed. He looked at Lu Bingke, who just appeared, and they said.


    "Take it away."


    Lu Bingke couldn''t understand what Wei Guoan was thinking.


    Wei Guoan went out directly from the room where he Zishan was held. When he passed Lu Bingke, Lu Bingke couldn''t help saying, "Old Wei."


    Wei Guoan stopped, but he didn''t look back. He looked at some policemen in front of him and said, "people are responsible for what they do. I have a clear conscience."


    Huang yunyun asks Lu Bingke, do you need to control Wei Guoan?


    Lu Bingke shakes his head. He knows that Wei Guoan knows what to do. They need to give Wei Guoan some time. After all, they don''t have the exact evidence of Wei Guoan''s crime, so why force Wei Guoan to a dead end?


    At the door, Wei Guoan saw Wang Yang. Wang Yang sighed and said, "let''s go, leave here." He has also investigated some things about Wei Guoan. In his opinion, those are nothing at all. Unfortunately, there is no way to change some laws and regulations.


    "Get out of here?" Wei Guoan said with self mockery: "the world is so big, where can I have such a person?"


    Wang Yang blurted out and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Wei Guoan didn''t say a word. He said with a smile, "some things always need to be done by someone, just who will do it."


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand what Wei Guoan means, and Wei Guoan doesn''t have the heart to explain it to Wang Yang. Looking at the figure of Wei Guoan leaving, Wang Yang is a little hush. Is it really worth Wei Guoan''s doing this?


    Lu Bingke also came out. He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "do you know anything?"


    "I know something, but I don''t recommend it." Wang Yang turned to leave, he did not know that Wei Guoan would make no choice.Lu Bingke is a little anxious to say: "you don''t go, you tell me what is the situation?"


    "It depends on his performance." Wang Yang doesn''t want to say it. In case Wei Guoan can solve those things, if Wang Yang says these things to Wei Guoan, isn''t it a trouble for Wei Guoan?


    Lu Bingke was a little angry. He didn''t find out about Wei Guoan for so many years, which made him feel like a failure. If he had found out about Wei Guoan earlier, maybe Wei Guoan would not have come to this stage.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what Lu Bingke thinks, otherwise he will only say that Lu Bingke is wishful thinking.


    Wei Guoan sits in the car and takes a deep breath. His eyes are full of firmness. Many people just think that it''s accidental that he can become deputy director. But how many people forget his name as a hard-working detective, which is all made by him with iron and blood.


    Now that it''s all decided, there''s no need to hesitate. No matter how much wind and rain there is in front of him, he doesn''t care. So he stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out like an arrow.


    Wang Yang goes to find Luo Tianye, because judging from these situations, Wei Guoan is not a traitor, and the traitor is someone else.


    There were only three leaders last night. If it wasn''t for them, who would it be?


    Wang Yang felt that his head was the same as paste. Before he came to Donghua City, he would never think of it.


    It''s just a second tier city. The water is no deeper than the first tier city.


    When Wang Yang arrived at luotianye, Wei Guoan also went to an old community.

 Chapter 652

    When Wei Guoan came to this old community, many people who saw Wei Guoan said hello to Wei Guoan. These people and Wei Guoan looked very familiar.


    Wei Guoan said hello to some acquaintances with a smile, and then went to several families.


    These people are widows of some policemen, some of them have been remarried, some of them are struggling to survive with their children.


    A woman, with children how difficult life, such a picture Wei Guoan has seen too much.


    Wei Guoan also came prepared this time. Before he came, he had transferred thousands of yuan to each family directly with his bank card.


    Wei Guoan looked at the children and murmured, "you should study hard and study hard. Uncle Wei is going to be transferred away today, and he won''t be able to visit you often in the future."


    These children are not the same age, some are already in college, some are still in high school.


    The only thing they have in common is that their father is a policeman, who died in the end for the glory of the policeman and the safety of the people.


    Over the years, Wei Guoan often came to see them. Sometimes he would buy some things for the children, and sometimes he would give them some pocket money. Although the money he gave each time was not much, it was enough for these children.


    Looking at the children, Wei Guoan is more like their common father. Although he has no blood relationship, his feelings have long been beyond the general feelings.


    "Uncle Wei, why do you want to transfer all of a sudden?" A college student couldn''t help asking.


    Wei Guoan said with a smile: "this is the arrangement of work, and there is no way to do it. You are a junior this year, and you will soon have an internship in your senior next year. After work, you should be serious and responsible. You can''t be impulsive just because you are young. You should be more stable. "


    "Uncle Wei, can''t you go? I I don''t want you to go. " Muttered a younger child.


    Wei Guoan patted the child on the shoulder and said, "you are the most naughty of these children. Don''t make your mother angry in the future. You see how good the elder brother is. When you go to senior three, you will be very busy. Don''t have pressure. Just study hard. "


    Wei Guoan directly avoided the topic, then pulled each child, according to a few words of advice.


    The children were all red eyed, but they didn''t say anything at last. After all, there was no way to transfer their work.


    The children''s mothers are also very moved, and Wei Guoan reminiscent, also talked about a lot of things in those years.


    Wei Guoan can''t help sighing. It''s so many years since the blink of an eye. He used to be a kid, but now he''s taller than him.


    Wei Guoan''s expression is somewhat reluctant. Over the years, these children have grown up with him. Suddenly, no one will feel better.


    Later, Wei Guoan went to another family and did the same.


    Of course, the children don''t think it''s strange. They feel something wrong with their mothers.


    You know, what''s Wei Guoan''s position in the police station? How can he be transferred? Besides, Wei Guoan is not young and will retire in a few years.


    Even if there is any personnel transfer, we should not transfer Wei Guoan.


    Several children''s mothers discussed it, and they all felt that something was wrong with it. Now they went directly to find Wei Guoan.


    "Lao Wei, is there something wrong with you? What happened? How could you suddenly transfer?"


    In the face of people''s worried eyes, Wei Guoan only felt warm in his heart, but he just explained with a smile: "there is nothing, just the transfer of work. Recently, a lot of things have happened in Donghua City, so I''m not very satisfied with my work. This time I''m transferred, there''s nothing I can do. "


    "Ah? That''s too much. You''ve done a lot for Donghua city over the years. It''s too inhuman The mothers of several children said one after another that they all felt sorry for Wei Guoan''s transfer.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. I''m old, too. Sooner or later, I''m going to let young people do it. " Wei Guoan gave a ha ha, and then turned the topic off.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Now I know you''re going to be transferred away suddenly. I always think something''s wrong."


    "Lao Wei, you have helped us all these years, you..."


    "Yes, I don''t know how to raise my child without your help these years."


    These women expressed their gratitude one after another, but most of them did not give up.


    Wei Guoan shook his head, but said: "ah, what are you talking about. What I do is nothing. If anything happens to me, I believe my brothers will do the same thing. It''s not enough to mention. "


    Who knows, Wei Guoan did not say it was ok, so a few of these women cried on the spot.One of them was crying fiercely. You know, after her husband died, several acquaintances came, and then those people didn''t come. Wei Guoan was the only one who insisted all the time. What she could help for so many years, she never shirked.


    Wei Guoan also had some feelings in his heart. He quickly shook his head and told the children, "Uncle Wei is going to leave, remember, we should strive for success in the future. To be a good man, don''t make mistakes. Once you make mistakes, you can never go back. "


    Several older children nodded, while those younger children, although they did not understand what this meant, looked at Wei Guoan reluctantly.


    No one could watch the scene any more. Wei Guoan said something to these people, and then left directly.


    He went straight home and cooked a very rich meal for his parents, wife and children.


    Wei Guoan''s wife, MI gun, immediately felt something was wrong.


    Before they received those strange gifts, coupled with Wei Guoan''s abnormal behavior, what others can''t see, can she still not see?


    In the kitchen, MI gun asked in a low voice, "Lao Wei, tell me the truth, is something wrong?"


    Wei Guoan said while cooking: "nothing happened. I guess I will be transferred to a secret department, so I may not come back for a while."


    Rice roll Leng for a while, looking at Wei Guoan, from Wei Guoan''s face that is nothing to see.


    However, after living together for so many years, migun knew Wei Guoan very well.


    Rice roll hesitated for a moment, continued to say: "you tell me the truth, in the end is what kind of thing? Is it about the money? "


    "What?" Wei Guoan a Leng subconscious counter question.


    Rice roll is not nonsense, directly pulled Wei Guoan into the room.


    After they entered the room, migun looked at Wei Guoan and said, "Lao Wei, what you have done for so many years, do you really think I don''t know at all? I quarrel with you because I quarrel with you, but what can''t husband and wife say? "


    When Wei settled down, he didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t tell migun about many things.


    "Tell me, what is it? Although I don''t have much knowledge, my relatives still have some. I''ll borrow money to make up the hole. " Rice roll a face worry of say.


    Hearing this, Wei Guoan is also a little sad, full of bitterness.


    He thought that migun didn''t know anything, but he was wrong.


    Wei Guoan couldn''t help but ask, "why don''t you stop me?"


    Rice roll without any hesitation, very calm said: "what can stop you?"? I''m the wife of the police, and I know that once I lose my pillar, it''s a nightmare for a family. Although I don''t support you to do those things, it''s better than you to embezzle and support women. What''s more, if the money really gets to the top, how much is it? "


    Wei Guoan was stunned and filled with guilt.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ve failed you all my life. The east window incident happened. I''ve offended too many people before. If I go in, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as breaking my family down. So I''ll sweep away all the obstacles before I leave. " Wei Guoan full of guilt said, a thousand words, finally can only say such a sentence.


    However, when it comes to the last sentence, Wei Guoan looks very firm.


    His fault, he can carry down alone, but his family, that also needs him to protect.


    Mi gun also understood Wei Guoan''s firmness and cried: "Old Wei, it''s really not good. Let''s go to Lu Bingke. He must have a way."


    Wei Guoan gave a wry smile, shook his head and sighed: "there is no way. Those things have been controlled by some underworld forces, and they forced me to submit with those things. "


    "You..." Rice roll stare round eyes, at this moment, she wants to know is Wei Guoan''s choice.


    Wei Guoan took a deep breath and said slowly, "I don''t want to make a mistake in the end, so I designed them by stratagem. Now that I''ve torn my face, it''s estimated that there will be a result today."


    At this point, migun also understands what Wei Guoan said.


    According to Wei Guoan''s meaning, those Mafia people will certainly send the evidence to him. At that time, Wei Guoan''s life will be light. Whether he can keep his life or not is a question.


    Besides, those people will never make Wei Guoan feel better.


    Mi gun''s tears have been running down.


    Seeing the tears in front of him, Wei Guoan said: "I''m sorry, I''ve been a deputy director with me. I''ve never been a prime minister in my life. Instead, I''m afraid of you."


    Rice gun fiercely covered Wei Guoan''s mouth: "don''t say that, I can be proud to say that I''m Wei Guoan''s wife, even if there are people dissatisfied with you, no one dares to say that your conduct is not good!"Wei Guoan was about to say something when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was ma Qilin who called.

 Chapter 653

    Ma Qilin asks Wei Guoan out to meet him. They meet by the river.


    Wei Guoan looked at Ma Qilin and asked, "are you rebellious?"


    This seemingly stupid question and answer, but it can be seen that Wei Guoan''s trust in Ma Qilin. It is precisely because of this trust that Wei Guoan asks more questions, because Wei Guoan does not believe in Ma Qilin''s betrayal from the bottom of his heart.


    Ma Qilin shook his head and said: "head, how can I do such a thing? Those guys come to me again. As long as you are willing to take refuge in the past, they can let bygones be bygones, or they will directly ruin your reputation."


    Wei Guoan didn''t care about the other party''s threats. He asked with a smile, "what''s the situation, then?"


    Ma Qilin sighed and looked at Wei Guoan. There was some helplessness in his eyes: "head, I''m not afraid of your jokes. You know I''m not married yet. I''ve been married with a married man. Who knows those bastards got the handle? "


    Hearing this, Wei Guoan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "you''re OK. Even if something is poked out, it''s just some trouble in your official career. At least it''s much better than me. It''s wrong step by step. "


    Ma Qilin nodded after hearing this, but he didn''t say much.


    Wei Guoan turned and looked at the river with a very complicated look.


    At this time, Ma Qilin suddenly said, "head, I know you have done too many things for those brothers. I don''t blame you."


    Wei Guoan waved his hand again and again and said, "stop talking nonsense. I have something I want you to do. will you Maybe there''s a lot of risk in it. Maybe you''ll die. If you go now, I won''t blame you


    Ma Qilin didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "head, you don''t regard me as your own person? Although I''m greedy and lusty, I always remember that you saved my life. What''s the matter with you? "


    Hearing Ma Qilin say this, Wei Guoan is also very pleased.


    "Since I have no way to get along now, I have to kill some evils." Wei Guoan said calmly.


    Ma Qilin nodded. He waited for Wei Guoan''s next order.


    Wei Guoan took a deep breath and continued: "at that time, I will shoulder all the responsibilities, and you should not continue to entangle with those guys. Once you''re under the control of those guys, then you''re really finished. "


    "Chief, I understand that I will have nothing to do with them any more." Ma Qilin is also aware of something, quickly nodded his head.


    "Don''t take it seriously, you boy. Besides, Wang Yang and his family have already targeted those people. That means the country is also targeting those people. You should know what this is." Wei Guoan said meaningfully.


    Ma Qilin hesitated for a moment. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Some words, it''s not time to say, Ma Qilin can only force a little hesitation in his heart.


    Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin told each other what happened later, that is, they started directly and went to find other suspected gangsters in person.


    Those guys are all assigned by the club people to lurk, and Wei Guoan and those clubs have deep hatred, Wei Guoan''s brothers, not less planted in the hands of these people, and these years Wei Guoan has not less trouble for them.


    Wei Guoan himself knows that once he falls, his family is likely to be affected.


    So now Wei Guoan has only one idea.


    That is, before he has an accident, kill these people first, so that they will never suffer.


    First of all, Wei Guoan found a man named LAN Tianya.


    LAN Tianya, this is a police officer with all kinds of poisons. It''s just because LAN Tianya is very secretive. He is very careful in his daily work, and hardly leaves any trace.


    However, LAN Tianya still can''t escape Wei Guoan''s eyes. Wei Guoan is an old policeman. Although he has no way to master this man''s handle, there is no problem. Wei Guoan can still see it in that period of time.


    Wei Guoan also observed LAN Tianya for a long time. The longer this time, the more determined the identity of LAN Tianya.


    If it were not for these things, Wei Guoan is still ready to take the net safely and catch all these guys, but now there is no time, so he can only take risks.


    Tonight, according to Wei Guoan''s idea, he and Ma Qilin will stay near LAN Tianya and find the evidence of LAN Tianya''s crime. This is not Wei Guoan''s wishful thinking. The main reason is that there are too many things happening in Donghua recently, and these people are also ready to move.


    Ma Qilin and Wei Guoan simply stay near Lantian Ya''s home.


    Two people''s eyes are fixed on a certain direction, as long as the blue horizon appears, it will never escape their eyes and ears."Not afraid?" Wei Guoan looked in a certain direction and asked casually.


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t have anything to be afraid of with my head." Ma Qilin said, not hiding his true feelings.


    At this time, Wei Guoan made a silent gesture, and his eyes were bright.


    Ma Qilin turned his head and saw the shadow of LAN Tianya.


    At this moment, it''s already midnight. LAN Tianya is still out at this time. There must be something to do.


    LAN Tianya looked around after he came out.


    There are many cars parked on both sides of the street. LAN Tianya walks around these cars, looking at the situation in the car from time to time.


    When Ma Qilin saw this scene, his heart went up to his throat, because before they came, Wei Guoan got a car, and they hid in the car. From the outside, LAN Tianya could not tell anything.


    But Ma Qilin didn''t expect that Lan Tianya was so careful that he checked every car on the road.


    Seeing that Wei Guoan was coming, Ma Qilin subconsciously touched the gun on his waist, and his heart was beating up.


    Who knows, at this time, Wei Guoan directly and quickly took out a wig and a red coat, threw it to Ma Qilin, and quickly said: "put it on!"


    Ma Qilin''s body is very thin. From his back, he can''t see anything. Besides, Wei Guoan''s wig is very long, which almost covers Ma Qilin''s back.


    Before the people of lantianya came to the car, they saw that the car was shaking all the time. They immediately realized what they had done and looked inside with a strange smile.


    "Ma De, it''s indecent at night. If it wasn''t for Laozi''s business today, I would catch you for tea." LAN Tianya laughed and scolded a few words in his heart, then directly bypassed Wei Guoan''s car and continued to observe the cars behind.


    LAN Tianya tossed for a long time to make sure that no one around him was staring at him. Then he got on his car in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Wei Guoan quickly pulls Ma Qilin out of the car.


    In fact, in advance, Wei Guoan hid a car in the alley next to him, and the two directly replaced it with the car that Lan Tianya didn''t remember and began to track.


    Along the way, LAN Tianya is still very cautious, but the devil is one foot high, and Wei Guoan successfully follows LAN Tianya.


    "Chief, I admire you so much." Ma Qilin couldn''t help sighing.


    "What is this? When I was handling a case, I didn''t meet any cunning guy. You, be smart later. " Wei Guoan warned.


    Soon, LAN Tianya''s car stopped and he went to a bar.


    Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin followed each other five minutes later.


    After they entered the bar, they just saw LAN Tianya on the second floor. Wei Guoan didn''t hesitate to buy two glasses of wine, one for each, which made him full of wine.


    "Go, be careful." Wei Guoan said in a low voice.


    Ma Qilin and Wei Guoan followed them up the stairs, perhaps because they were full of wine, and the people nearby didn''t care much about them.


    Wei Guoan saw exactly where Ma Qilin had gone, so he went directly into a private room next to him.


    This private room is empty, Wei Guoan made a gesture, pointed to the outside of the private room, said: "this is the plaque outside, we can see the situation next to the past."


    Ma Qilin didn''t have any hesitation. They went out of the window and hid in the space between the plaque and the building, secretly observing the situation inside.


    Wei Guoan''s mobile phone is always in the state of video recording.


    There are several people in the private room. There is a lot of money in front of LAN Tianya. From the conversation of people in the room, LAN Tianya is a usurer.


    However, it''s still a small matter. These people soon left.


    After these people left, another young man came in and said a few words to LAN Tianya.


    Wei Guoan found out that lantianya seemed to be meeting with those drug dealers, and his heart was filled with anger.


    After mastering some things, Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin left here directly. He didn''t want to stay here too long. If he was found, many things would be done in vain.


    Standing in an alley, Wei Guoan turns on his mobile phone and checks the video inside. Ma Qilin also starts to check his own mobile phone.


    The contents of their mobile phones are well preserved. At this time, Ma Qilin asked, "head, what are you going to do? Don''t you do it? "


    Wei Guoan shook his head and then said, "do it? There are only two of us, that is, we are looking for death. We just need to collect the evidence of all of them tonight. As soon as the things are handed in tomorrow, everything will be easy to do. "


    "Head, I''ll listen to you." Ma Qilin said on the spot.


    Then Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin went to check the situation of other people.It turns out that basically this butt is not clean, and there is even a black police officer who is directly involved in the drug trafficking process.


    Both of them recorded a lot of evidence, and the whole process was not simple. They were almost found several times. If Wei Guoan hadn''t been alert, I''m afraid Ma Qilin would have died without knowing how.


    Behind the big tree of Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin, in the wilderness of Donghua City, two groups of people are trading. One of them is another black policeman Wei Guoan is targeting.


    Ma Qilin is very nervous. This is the penultimate place. As long as this one is finished, there is only one left.


    That group of people came over, they were all young people in the middle of nowhere, and they were very special.


    With years of experience in handling cases, Wei Guoan immediately judged that these guys seemed to be powder boys.


    "Boss, we''re here to get the goods." Said one of the leaders.


    The black policeman chuckled with a cigarette in his mouth. He took a small box out of the car and threw it away.


    When the other party opened the box, Wei found that it was drugs.


    "These are enough for you to sell for a period of time. It''s a good period of time. My brothers have worked hard." The black policeman said with a sneer.


    The Gang said a word to the black police and left directly.


    Wei Guoan''s mobile phone is always in the state of video recording, while Ma Qilin is constantly taking pictures with his mobile phone.


    From the beginning to the end, the other party didn''t notice the existence of these two people. No one thought that someone would know their trace in the middle of the night. Wei Guoan had been staring at them for a long time.


    Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin had never had a rest that night. They had a lot of evidence.


    However, Wei Guoan didn''t do it on the spot, and Ma Qilin was also thrilled all the way, because if Wei Guoan did it at that time, they might not be able to plug each other''s teeth.


    They''ve got the last piece of evidence left, the last black cop.


    Wei Guoan has been observing these people for a long time. Today is the weekend, and all the black policemen will have a rest on this day, so everyone of them will trade today.


    Wei Guoan would not have dared to do so if he had not calculated this point correctly.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang is on the other side of luotianye.


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed. He is very contradictory at the moment. In fact, Wang Yang wants to save Wei Guoan, but he doesn''t know how to do it.


    After all, these things are still sensitive. Wei Guoan does things for many people. From the emotional point of view, there is no problem, but from the legal point of view, it is absolutely not allowed.


    As far as Wei Guoan''s work is concerned, if it is revealed by others, it will cause great trouble. It''s still secondary for him to lose his position. Those people will never let Wei Guoan go.


    Wang Yang immediately fell into a deep meditation. He was thinking about how to save Wei Guoan and get those guys out of the back.


    At this time, Luo Tianye was watching a movie. Make complaints about Wang Yang''s emotions, but


    just watched the movie with intent. He could not help but Tucao, "are these people idiotic? Whoever has big fists can kill those people directly. Such a simple thing is not to do it. I always talk to a group of people who don''t speak the Dharma. I deserve to be hanged. A good movie has been delayed for such a long time. "


    Wang Yang was still thinking about things. When he heard Luo Tianye''s words, he ran up from the bed. A carp tied up and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Luo Tianye didn''t care and repeated it.


    Wang Yang Fanran wake up, immediately thought of a way.


    "Luo Tianye, you can find it for me now to see what Wei Guoan is doing and where he is?" Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    At this moment, Wang Yang has thought of how to save Wei Guoan.


    At this time, however, Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin were both sweating.


    The last black policeman, who is still a team leader in the police station, is more cautious than LAN Tianya. I don''t know how many times.


    Along the way, they were almost found several times. Fortunately, in the dead of night, they were able to catch up with each other.


    Wei Guoan has given up his car and simply followed Ma Qilin on foot, because the black policeman went directly into a shanty town in the process of demolition. The lane could not get into the car at all, and at the same time, it was difficult to be tracked.


    When Wei Guoan saw the terrain, he had a headache. He and Ma Qilin would definitely be found if they followed him.


    At this time, Ma Qilin pulled Wei Guoan, pointed to the side and made a gesture.


    Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin have been working together for many years, and naturally they can understand what this means.


    Ma Qilin means that they can keep up with the black police just as they go over from the other side.Wei Guoan suddenly remembered that Ma Qilin had lived in this area for a period of time before. Later, it was demolished and Ma Qilin moved away.


    Wei Guoan followed Ma Qilin directly, and they took another road. As a result, when they went out, they saw the figure of the black policeman. Wei Guoan could not help but give a thumbs up, and Ma Qilin was also a little proud.


    He didn''t dare to say anything else. He lived here for more than two years, and he was very familiar with the road.


    Not to mention that it''s dark now, Ma Qilin can find his way even with his eyes closed. This is Wei Guoan''s only advantage.


    The black police went around all the way and finally entered an open area.


    They were so far away that they could barely see the black policeman go into a room where there was still light.


    "Is there anyone else living here?" Wei Guoan asked in a low voice.


    Ma Qilin shook his head and said that since the demolition, there has been no family living here. Who can live here if there is no water or electricity?


    "Without water or electricity?" Wei Guoan couldn''t help muttering, and his eyes fell on the distant light.


    At this time, Wei Guoan noticed that the light was strange and dim. It didn''t look like the normal indoor lighting effect. It looked more like the light source of a large flashlight.


    "Head, let''s not go there. I think this place is in space. It''s easy to find." Ma Qilin was also a bit of a counsellor at this time, because there was an open field in front of him. If he wanted to get some evidence in the past, they would be completely exposed.


    Wei Guoan shook his head and motioned Ma Qilin to wait.


    Ma Qilin is very worried. He wants to stop Wei Guoan, but he knows Wei Guoan''s character better. Even if he blocks it, it''s useless.


    At this time, Wei Guoan made a gesture to Ma Qilin to follow him.


    Wei Guoan noticed that there seemed to be several people in the room, but no one looked in their direction, and this kind of opportunity was absolutely difficult to grasp.


    Wei Guoan saw the opportunity and pulled Ma Qilin. He moved very fast and rushed directly into the open area.


    Ma Qilin didn''t dare to slack off. If they were found out at this time, they would have a lot of fun.


    Fortunately, Wei Guoan was very experienced. He took advantage of this opportunity to kill Ma Qilin from under the eyes of these people. When those people looked out of the window, they didn''t see anything.


    Wei Guoan pulls Ma Qilin to death, and half of Ma Qilin''s body is stuck on the wall, even his face is hurt.


    In the moonlight, Ma Qilin''s shadow is almost exposed. If Wei Guoan hadn''t discovered this situation for the first time, Ma Qilin would have been discovered by the other party.


    "Outside, there seems to be someone? I heard the noise Inside the yard came a man''s voice, which was very cold.


    There was a sound of walking in the yard, and the two men came towards the gate of the yard.


    Wei Guoan scolded angrily in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Ma Qilin was also a bachelor. He learned a few cat calls and kicked a coke can at his feet.


    Wei Guoan''s heart almost didn''t jump out directly. He wanted to kill Ma Qilin. Didn''t it directly expose his position?


    Unexpectedly, there was a burst of laughter in the yard: "mad, where''s the wild cat making trouble? I''ll run out."


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. It''s going to cost money. Since it''s OK, let''s go and have a look. Don''t let the third one play." Another said hastily.


    Wei Guoan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that their luck tonight is good.


    After a while, Wei Guoan and Ma Qilin went into the yard while the people in the room were paying money. They recorded all the people''s conversations with their mobile phones, while Ma Qilin took photos carefully with his mobile phone.


    Although this picture is not very clear, but at least some people''s faces can be seen.


    "Mad, there''s someone out there!" A man in the room accidentally saw the indicator light of Ma Qilin''s mobile phone and exclaimed.


    Wei Guoan immediately regained his mind and did nothing. He took Ma Qilin and ran outside.


    At this time, a lot of people rushed out of the room and soon surrounded them in the open area. These people were all holding machetes and made it clear that they were going to kill them directly.


    Although Wei Guoan''s skill is good, his two fists are hard to beat his four hands. After a few laps, Wei Guoan was seriously injured.


    Ma Qilin was also overturned by a group of people, and was beaten badly.


    "Kill him!" There was an angry voice in the yard. It was obvious that someone recognized Wei Guoan.


    Wei Guoan had been seriously injured, so he had no strength to resist. As soon as the voice of the man inside fell, a small minion raised his mountain knife and chopped directly at Wei Guoan''s head.Wei Guoan, however, can only watch this knife coming down.


    When Ma Qilin was beaten and vomited blood, he didn''t even care about Wei Guoan. Even Wei Guoan himself gave up any hope of survival, because he had no chance.


    At this critical moment, the sound of a shot broke the whole situation.

 Chapter 654

    When Wang Yang, according to the location of Luo Tianye, arrived at the place where Wei Guoan and Wei Guoan had a conflict, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    This place is in a mess. It''s like being robbed by some mob.


    Many people were lying on the scene, but there was no trace of Wei Guoan.


    Wang Yang asked someone to search, and there was no trace of Wei Guoan nearby. However, Luo Tianye found a mobile phone, which belonged to Wei Guoan.


    Wang Yang glanced at the people on the ground and asked directly, "what''s the matter? What about Wei Guoan? "


    These people were lying on the ground, and all of them were wailing. One of them wailed, "it''s a beautiful woman."


    Beautiful woman?


    Wang Yang suddenly a Leng, that even if is opposite party this person said what monster, Wang Yang will not feel strange, can see this scene unexpectedly is a beautiful woman to do?


    A woman directly killed more than 20 people of the other party, which seems a little scary. If Wang Yang didn''t know Wu Zhaodi''s trace, he suspected that Wu Zhaodi did it. At present, Wang Yang is a careful inspection, the result found that the other party was killed a person.


    The man was shot in the head. Even he couldn''t help praising the shot.


    Wang Yang looks at this person''s wound, in the heart is full of thoughts, this in the end who will do?


    Just at this time, the police station arrived with people. Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke led the team to come. When they saw the scene here, they were all shocked.


    "My God, what''s going on? Wang Yang, are you too quick? " Huang yunyun recovered and subconsciously thought it was Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said something about the situation here, saying that when he arrived, it was already like this.


    Lu Bingke swept a circle, but also did not see the figure of Wei Guoan, is quickly asked: "Old Wei?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You can see for yourself."


    Lu Bingke didn''t ask much. He took people to search the whole scene. The result is self-evident, that is, nothing was found.


    Even that mobile phone is in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Lu bingkedun was at a loss when he saw someone he knew.


    "Lu Yang, why are you here?" Lu Bingke looked at the man and asked. Huang yunyun also noticed the situation and was stunned.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun know each other. Lu Yang is the policeman on their side and the leader of the detachment. If Lu Bingke doesn''t know anyone else, he knows him.


    This man didn''t wear a police uniform at all, and he seems to be with this group.


    Lu Bingke rushed directly in front of the man, his face was very ugly. As a policeman, he saw that Lu Yang was here, so he was already aware of something.


    "I ask you, why are you here?" Lu Bingke asked angrily.


    Lu Yang lowered his head and explained, "I I... "


    At this moment, Lu Yang is also a little congested. If this place is downtown, he can say that he just passed by, but this place is completely abandoned. There must be some reason why he suddenly appears here.


    Lu Yang hesitated for a moment, and then began to explain: "recently, cable people reported that there were activities here, so I came to see what the situation is."


    "You come to see the situation?" Lu Bingke repeated, biting his teeth. His eyes were full of anger.


    If he believes Lu Yang''s lies, he can die.


    Lu Yang has a lot of problems, but for a while, Lu Bingke has no evidence and doesn''t say much.


    When Huang yunyun heard this, she directly asked a random person about the situation.


    Huang yunyun once pulled a person, specially opened a great distance with Lu Yang, then said: "you have been surrounded by us, if you want to fight for leniency, then you know what to do?"


    The minion turned pale with fright and said in a low voice: "I really don''t know anything. I was also called by that man. In fact, we are all called by him. He is our boss. "


    Huang yunyun glanced at it and then recovered. The person he was talking with was Lu Yang.


    "Take it down!" Huang yunyun said to the police around him, and then walked directly over.


    Huang yunyun directly said the situation here. Even if the people present were fools, they knew what the situation was. Lu Yang turned out to be a black policeman.


    "You''re hiding a lot. Where are the old Wei people?" Lu Bingke asked angrily.


    Lu Yang chose to be silent. He thought that it was the best way to stop talking at this time. However, Lu Bingke didn''t give him any chance to breathe. Lu Bingke then said: "Lu Yang, you are also a policeman. You should understand that the combined evidence is enough to convict you."Lu Yang is still silent, biting his teeth and refusing to reveal a word.


    At this time, Wang Yang glanced at Lu Yang, his eyes were very cold: "if you don''t say it now, there will be no chance in the future."


    Lu Yang Leng for a while, he also knows what kind of identity Wang Yang is, Wang Yang this is absolutely not casually said.


    The surrounding police are also very angry looking at Lu Yang, there are several police or Lu Yang''s subordinates, feel more shameless.


    "At this time, you still won''t say, you won''t cry until you see the coffin."


    "Lu Yang, thank you for being your brother. I didn''t expect you to be a traitor."


    "You''d better be honest."


    Lu Yang is also a smart man. He knows that he just wants to quibble at this time, and there is no chance.


    Lu Bingke and these policemen''s words are nothing. The people behind Lu Yang can still keep him, but Wang Yang''s words are not necessarily. Looking at Wang Yang''s eyes, maybe he won''t survive tonight.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yang said: "I don''t know where Wei bureau is. I was knocked unconscious and just woke up."


    In fact, these people on the scene were all knocked unconscious by others, otherwise they would have run away by the time Wang Yang arrived.


    Wang Yang heard the dialogue very clearly, and he was even more puzzled. He couldn''t help saying in secret: "who on earth has this ability?"


    Seeing this, Lu Bingke had to ask people to take these people and Lu Yang back to the police station.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke and asked, "who is sitting on the other side of hezishan?"


    "Don''t worry, one of my confidants, it''s safe." Lu Bingke replied casually.


    Wang Yang nodded and did not ask more.


    At this time, if Wang Yang asked again, it would be his distrust of Lu Bingke. Besides, Wang Yang also arranged Yan bizhou to watch in the dark, so that nothing would happen.


    Lu Bingke is concerned and asked: "Wang Yang, do you have any way to find Wei Guoan?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, said: "some trouble, I found Wei Guoan''s mobile phone here, his mobile phone fell here, no one can contact him, this is to search one by one, but also the person who took him does not deliberately dodge."


    When Lu Bingke heard this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that Wei Guoan has broken his bridges, but what has he done, and there is no way to turn back? What on earth does the other party have in his hands?


    Wang Yang is ready to speak, just at this time, his mobile phone rang, Wang Yang glanced at the person who came to the phone is the day round.


    If it wasn''t for the call during the day, Wang Yang would have forgotten that there was such a person.


    During the day round in the phone said, invited Wang Yang to his home to talk.


    Wang Yang directly agreed to come down, and then directly and Lu Bingke said hello, and directly left.


    Lu Bingke also knows that Wang Yang has something to do, but he arranges people to continue to look for Wei Guoan''s whereabouts.


    Wang Yang didn''t relax and arranged Luo Tianye to find Wei Guoan''s whereabouts.


    Wang Yang drove by himself. As a result, while driving, he encountered several traffic accidents on the way. At first, Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to them, but later he found that the license plates of these cars were all attached with the license plates of linshe City, and even an ambulance appeared under a house.


    Wang Yang observed for a while, found that this situation is very wrong, the moment is to ask a passer-by: "what''s the situation here?"


    The passer-by said casually while watching the excitement: "well, I don''t know who the company has offended, or what else. Several senior executives of the company have had an accident tonight."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he suddenly woke up.


    It seems that those people have already dealt with the company.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang arrived at the home of the daytime round, which is a villa. When Wang Yang arrived at the biandun, he felt a sense of killing.


    The security of the whole villa is very strict, but the people here also know Wang Yang''s identity. They directly open the door and ask Wang Yang to go in.


    Wang Yang stepped into the villa and realized the seriousness of the matter. During the day, the villa was full of people inside and outside, and the defense was very strict.


    Although Wang Yang was put into the hospital, he didn''t go in directly. Out of politeness, Wang Yang made a phone call to the daytime round.


    "Here I am." Wang Yang said.


    At one end of the phone came the voice of the day''s turn: "just a moment, I''ll go out to pick you up."


    Soon, the daytime round appeared in front of Wang Yang. It was nothing for the daytime round to greet Wang Yang in person, but at this time, he could come out in person, which represented a kind of respect for Wang Yang.


    During the day round is also very cautious, this came out with two powerful bodyguards.


    Wang Yang can see from a glance that these two people have experienced iron and blood, and their standing posture is very special.It is clear that when the position of the meat shield, once something goes wrong, these two people will stand up for the first time to resist those attacks.

 Chapter 655

    However, Wang Yang is more concerned about is that the day round and the previous two days, it is old, do not know how many times.


    Now at a glance, the day round is like an old man with a phoenix in his mind. Wang Yang doesn''t know what happened to him these two days, but as far as the situation is concerned, I''m afraid the day round is very sad.


    "Come on, come on in. Come in and talk." During the day, he was very enthusiastic and invited Wang Yang to sit in.


    When Wang Yang went in, he said, "there are so many insects recently. There are so many insects all around your house!"


    The two bodyguards looked at Wang Yang in surprise. They didn''t know who Wang Yang was, because they were all mercenaries abroad.


    After all, it''s their boss who owes him a favor. They will come here this time.


    During the day, you also know that he will be watched by many people recently, so he doesn''t have any reaction. He is calm and sometimes looks more like despair.


    During the day with Wang Yang, directly to his study, this time a very handsome young man brought tea in.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a look at this man, because in general, in families like daytime round, most of them are women who are nannies. How can they be men now?


    The day round took a look at the young man, and then introduced to Wang Yang: "this is my son, white."


    "Yes." Wang Yang nodded to the young man.


    White is looking at Wang Yang, very respectful said: "Uncle Wang good."


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, how do these people like this cross generation? This white and Wang Yang''s age is not much different, but about three or four years old.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "just call me Wang Yang in the future."


    "Good." White light should be a.


    Later, Bai Xi poured tea for them and stood directly behind the wheel of the day.


    Judging from Bai Xi''s action, the family education of this day round is still very strict. At least Bai Xi, the second generation of rich people, is not like others, but a very respectful and docile young man.


    This has a lot to do with his experience when he was young. He didn''t want to be rich for three generations. This kind of thing happened in a hundred families, so he was very strict about white education when he was young.


    After a cup of tea, they said wearily: "my company has suffered a lot these two days. If I hadn''t had a bodyguard the day before yesterday, I would be dead now. Tonight, the management of our company, either water heater poisoning, or a car accident, before and after a few people, no one can escape this disaster


    Speaking of the back, I can''t help choking.


    It suddenly occurred to Wang Yang that he had seen the traffic accident scene of those license plates in linshe city on the road before.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said, "when I came here, I saw a traffic accident in some places. What was that?"


    "They were all my confidants. At that time, because we took care of each other, we lived in the same line." The day wheel murmured.


    At this time, the heart of the day wheel was very sad, and continued with a long sigh: "originally, such things happened, I should go to appease those people, but now I need your help, I have no time to manage those things. After all, if I fall down, many people and families will suffer


    This point, needless to say, Wang Yang also understood. How many people''s lifelines are involved in the company is also a terrible number.


    "Who are those people?" Wang asked


    During the day, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "they have already done it for someone who once lived in Donghua City, and the attitude of the senior management of Donghua city is also very ambiguous."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt that something was even more wrong.


    It suddenly occurred to him whether Shi Hao, the so-called nephew, would take Mayor Liu directly at the expense of the company of daytime round?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang suddenly said, "sorry, I''ll go out and make a phone call first."


    The day round a little surprised, but he did not stop, just nodded.


    Wang Yang left the study and found a quiet place to call Shi Hao''s father Shi Wenju.


    Shi Wenju did not sleep at the moment, because he was also concerned about the situation in Donghua city.


    "I''m really sorry to disturb your rest so late." Wang Yang said politely.


    "No, no, I haven''t had a rest yet." Shi Wenju said casually.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense afterwards, because he didn''t have any time to exchange greetings. At present, Wang Yang went straight into Donghua city and said these things directly. He wanted to see what Shi''s attitude was.


    After hearing this, Shi Wenju took a deep breath and murmured, "no matter what kind of decision you make, it won''t affect the relationship between you and me."


    Wang Yang immediately understood what Shi Wenju meant.It seems that Shi Wenju intends to use Donghua city as a test for Shi Hao. If Shi Hao passes this test, he will surely get more support.


    Wang Yang sighed, and then said, "well, if there is anything special, please bear with me. But you also know what''s going on with the meeting. If you want to cooperate with them, the bones may be swallowed. "


    Shi Wenju breathed out a turbid breath and said with relief: "I know. It''s just that there are children and grandchildren here. The water of the meeting is very deep. Please watch for yourself. If you can, give your nephew a proper care. "


    "Well, that''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll do it first." Wang Yang said casually.


    Now that Wang Yang already knows what he wants to know, Wang Yang will not continue to talk about it. It is good for both sides to end this topic as soon as possible.


    Shi Wenju murmured: "you are busy. Next time you go back to the capital, you must come and sit at home."


    Shi Wenju sent out an invitation to Wang Yang, and Wang Yang also understood what this was and immediately said, "OK, I will go."


    Wang Yang hang up the phone, will be in the daytime round of the study.


    "The situation is very delicate now. Shi Hao is probably going to stand by." As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he said directly.


    The daytime round nods, does not have any surprised meaning.


    Wang Yang sat down and continued: "in this case, it can only be me and Mayor Liu fighting, while Shi Hao is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight."


    The day round also understood the trouble behind these things. After thinking about it, he said, "I am willing to give 49% of the shares in exchange for your help and the three billion yuan."


    Wang Yang didn''t speak, because he knew that he had not finished.


    Sure enough, the day round continued: "shares are shares. Although I want revenge very much, your people can''t interfere with the normal operation of my business. They can only distribute more benefits. In the future, those relationships will still depend on your strength to get through, but the origin of the money I want is legal, and I don''t want to be bothered in this way. "


    Wang Yang agreed to come down directly, this meaning of day round and his anticipation are almost no difference.


    Wang Yang called Luo Hao and Lu Bingwen on the spot and asked them how much they were willing to pay.


    Lu Bingke and Luo Hao didn''t lose their links either. Their attitudes are almost the same. They are willing to spend a lot of money.


    However, this number is not enough.


    Wang Yang will be two figures in mind, is followed by a call to Yan bizhou.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Yan bizhou is still in the police station at the moment. He is the person Wang Yang left to protect he Zishan.


    "Give the phone to brother he." Wang Yang said directly.


    Yan bizhou took a few steps, then the phone was sent to he Zishan''s hands, he has been inseparable from the protection of he Zishan.


    He Zishan answers the phone, and Wang Yang tells you about the day round.


    After hearing this, he Zishan hesitated for a while, and then said, "I''m very interested in this matter, but the real legal money on my side is estimated to be only a few hundred million."


    In fact, Longmen has gone through so many twists and turns that even he Zishan doesn''t know the specific situation. Only a Zhong knows about the internal property of Longmen, because he has no time to deal with those things.


    Wang Yang understood he Zishan''s situation and immediately said, "that''s OK. At that time, the regular meeting will be allocated. Brother he, you should call ah Zhong first and let me know as soon as you have the result."


    "Well, I''ll ask ah Zhong to calculate the money he can use." He Zishan is also very cheerful.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Bingwen made a phone call: "brother Wang Yang, I will give one billion yuan in exchange for five percent of the shares."


    "OK, that''s settled." Wang Yang said directly.


    Lu Bingwen didn''t talk nonsense either. He said hello and went to prepare money.


    Luo Hao also soon got the news that Luo Hao also gave a billion yuan in exchange for 5% of the shares. However, Luo Hao''s money is not his own, there are several people''s money together, but they are all legitimate sources.


    Wang Yang glanced at the wheel of the day, and the wheel of the day nodded.


    There is a gap of three billion, and now there is still one billion. Wang Yang can''t help worrying.


    Because the estimate given by he Zishan is several hundred million, and the exact amount is still unknown.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang''s phone rang. During the day, he could not help getting nervous. This phone is the key.


    "I''ve just calculated that we can offer one billion shares. As for the shares, that''s five percent." Ah Zhong didn''t shy away from anything, he said straightforwardly.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that Longmen could take out a billion yuan.You know, although Longmen is rich in financial resources, it''s already a lot of one billion dollars for proper business.


    "That''s great. It''s hard for you." Wang Yang said with some excitement that the funds will be enough at once.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Your business is our Longmen business. The boss''s order is to smash the pot and sell iron, and also to get the money from the right way." Ah Zhong said naturally.


    Wang Yang was still very moved in his heart. He exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    During the day, he heard the phone calls all the time.


    No matter Lu Bingwen or Luo Hao, or he Zishan, everyone suffered a lot.


    The money they paid is definitely not only for such shares, but also for Wang Yang''s face.


    These three people are not stupid either. Before making a decision, they all discussed with their confidants and made a simple estimation. People from all three sides believe that once the company goes public, it is possible that it will return several times, or even more than ten times.


    However, the risk is relatively large. This time, it is the real integration of mutual interest alliance.


    It can be said that Wang Yang is a fuse. Without Wang Yang, these three people would not have taken risks.


    During the day round is to see Wang Yang''s ability, three telephone, silent will have money to prepare almost.


    Bai Xi stands behind the wheel of the day. At that time, she looks at Wang Yang admiringly. Before that, she didn''t believe that Wang Yang has the ability, but now she knows that Wang Yang is a real bull.


    Three billion. It''s a snap.


    Wang Yang is not happy at all. People in these three areas clearly know that the three billion quota is the vacancy on this side of the day wheel, and the three families directly threw out 300000 yuan in one breath. However, their demand is only 5% of the shares, and the three families add up to only 15%.


    Wang Yang told these three parties about the conditions of the daytime round early in the morning. He wanted the three companies to share 49% of the shares equally according to the quota, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    So, isn''t the rest just for him?


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he looked at the day wheel and said, "the money is almost ready, but I still need to discuss things with them."


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to eat other people''s food for nothing.


    During the day, Wang Yang more appreciated the wheelset, but also said: "you are busy with your things, I can support a few days here."


    Wang Yang nodded and then asked, "what else can I do for you now?"


    During the day, he didn''t refuse and said directly, "as you can see tonight, those senior executives of our company and their families need to be protected. I don''t want them to follow me and be afraid."


    Wang Yang made a no problem gesture, directly arranged the Buddha''s people to protect those people.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. The insects outside are really annoying." Wang Yang said with a smile, and then left directly.


    When Wang Yang left, he dropped the people who were watching the day round.


    There is also a group of unfortunate people who want to kidnap the daytime round. As a result, they meet Wang Yang, the evil star, head-on. None of them is spared. They are knocked down by Wang Yang on the spot.


    The day round people are not vegetarians. Seeing the situation here, they quickly come to take over.


    Wang Yang is ready to go home after finishing. At this time, his phone rings, which is from Lu Bingke.

 Chapter 656

    When he saw that Lu Bingke was calling, Wang Yang knew that something had happened.


    Now as long as someone calls Wang Yang, he will be a little worried about whether something big happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    Lu Bingke said: "I received a video on my mobile phone, which was sent by someone''s email. The video contains the pictures of Wei Guoan making those black money. Although the guy who sent the video to me didn''t say how many people were given these, I know that several people have got them. Even if I want to cover them up, there''s no way, Robben Chu Geng called me and said that he would hold a meeting to discuss some issues, which probably has something to do with it. What do you say to do? "


    Lu Bingke was a little disappointed. He never thought that Wei Guoan was such a greedy man. It was true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured.


    It can be said that the other side of Wei Guoan is directly exposed in this video. If there is no accident, it is likely to cause a huge storm.


    However, Wang Yang had expected such a thing for a long time. He thought that those people would detonate these videos, but he didn''t expect that those people would release these videos now. It was too late.


    In this regard, Wang Yang can only be very helpless to say: "things have come to such a point, I have no way, can only say that it is fate, and I don''t know where Wei Guoan is, then you can only deal with how to deal with it, his position can not, but that life is not to be lost, this is a bottom line."


    But Wang Yang is very clear that the same behavior, different people, it will have a different outcome.


    If some people kill people, they can be acquitted, but if some people just bump into people, they can be imprisoned for 10 years. These things are normal.


    Lu Bingke also understood Wang Yang''s meaning, and he was also upset because Wei Guoan was always so upright and selfless, which also led to Wei Guoan''s enemies in almost all walks of life. This time, when Wei Guoan had an accident, he would be killed.


    Lu Bingke is very worried about whether Wei Guoan can save his life, but he also knows that some things can''t be done without thinking. As for his death, calling Wang Yang is just for the sake of doing his best. Now all he can do has been done. As for the rest, it depends on Wei Guoan''s own fortune.


    However, Lu Bingke was still a little reluctant to ask: "is there no way?"


    "I want to have a way, but I don''t have enough time! If I had known earlier, I could have operated it. Now I want to do it. It''s too late. "


    Wang Yang said helplessly that if he wanted to save Wei Guoan, it would be very easy to save him, but he needed to prepare in advance. Now the incident has happened and Wei Guoan is gone. Where is Wang Yang going to prepare?


    Wang Yang is also determined tonight, ready to pull Wei Guoan, but now it seems that everything is too late.


    "Alas! That''s it. I''ll go to the meeting first. " Lu Bingke some lost hang up the phone, he also understand Wang Yang is not omnipotent, he just fluke it.


    Lu Bingke tidied up his mood and went straight to the conference room. He just came back from the place where Wei Guoan disappeared.


    "Buckle."


    Lu Bingke knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Robben''s tired voice came from inside. He was awakened in his sleep.


    Lu Bingke opened the door and walked in slowly.


    In the conference room, Lu Bingke sits on the main seat, and there are six seats on both sides of him, six of which are empty. One is the seat of Lu Bingke who just came in, and the other is the seat of Wei Guoan who has disappeared.


    These positions are very crucial, which represents power and honor.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll let you come tonight. I guess some of you know what''s going on?" Luo Benchu looked at them and said that he didn''t understand what he said. He just wanted to know how many people knew about it.


    Of course, according to Robben''s idea, as long as two people know, all the people present should know.


    There are a lot of cliques among the people below. It''s wishful thinking to expect their information to be kept secret.


    The scene was silent, but no one felt embarrassed because it was really hard to speak.


    However, other people can not speak, but Lu Bingke can not. He follows Luo Benchu. If Luo Benchu is allowed to sing solo, his good days will be very few.


    Lu Bingke slowly said: "tonight, I received a video on my mobile phone. I think there should be people present, too?"


    "Well."


    "That''s a video of Wei Guoan''s corruption."


    "I really can''t believe that the guy with a righteous face is such a thing. It''s a pity. If only he had been like this all the time."


    With Lu Bingke''s words, all the people present said.This is directly to the stability of the state of Wei, if no one speaks, then it is estimated that the following is a verbal attack on Wei Guoan, which is not what Lu Bingke wants to see.


    However, before Lu Bingke opened his mouth, Luo Benchu first said, "everyone be quiet. I think you have seen that video. Do you have any ideas?"


    "We are all public officials, and we are also special departments. Wei Guoan, in particular, is still in a leading position. He should have set an example, but now he has taken the lead in corruption. We have to give an explanation."


    "I suggest we go directly to Ji Jian to investigate him. I think he must have many dark things we don''t know before."


    "There''s no mistake. We have to inquire about it. Otherwise, how can we stand up to the people who were hacked by him before?"


    This is a direct start from Wei Guoan''s denial of his past, but it''s not surprising that many of their subordinates were punished by Wei Guoan before.


    Now I have a chance to find Wei Guoan''s trouble. If I don''t do it, it''s really a brain problem.


    Lu Bingke really felt chilly. He suddenly thought of a sentence: "the right way in the world is vicissitudes. If you want to be truly upright, then you may say that Wei Guoan looks like this?


    However, Lu Bingke couldn''t watch Wei Guoan being so stigmatized. Otherwise, he was sorry for his uniform, so he looked at them and said, "it seems that you have gone too far? We should know that most of the things Wei Guoan did before were out of the public interest. Of course, we don''t mention these. Now let''s talk about the video. In the video, Wei Guoan hid the money. But what''s the specific situation like? Why don''t we ask Wei Guoan? "


    Luo Benchu has been watching coldly, because what he wants to do is to make a final decision, which is one of the few pleasures that he can enjoy when the political and legal commissar is not here.


    Luo Benchu left the first position of deputy director Youheng face some gloomy, his appearance is to let children see will leave psychological shadow.


    Lu Bingke has been paying attention to Youheng all the time, because Wei Guoan and Youheng say that they are the most difficult to deal with.


    Looking at Lu Bingke, Youheng asked, "are you trying to help him talk?"


    "Of course not. I''m just standing in a fair position. We can''t nail people to death just by a single video, can we? Moreover, in this era, the technology is so powerful that it is not impossible for the video to be forged seamlessly. Besides, you can also think about the photos in the video, which were taken by Comrade Wei Guoan when he was just a policeman, and there are photos of different ages at the back. This has spanned decades. Do you think that''s reasonable? "


    Lu Bingke raised his own question, which everyone is concerned about.


    Many people deliberately ignored this at the beginning, but once Lu Bingke put it forward, they could not deny it.


    Whether a force is targeting Wei Guoan or their police system should be clarified. What''s more important is that it started to lay out so many years ago. Who has such capital?


    At that time, Wei Guoan was just a little policeman. It can be said that if the photo was released directly, Wei Guoan could be forced to bow his head and act honestly for them.


    However, those people have never been there. On the contrary, they have only recently come out. This situation is obviously unreasonable.


    Youheng took a poisonous look at Lu Bingke, and then said: "we don''t investigate the source of these videos. Now I just want to ask, if this video is real, what should he do with it? You know, before that, he had been eliminating dissidents and promoting some "sick" people. Most obviously, I heard that Ma Qilin under him had a problem. It was said that he was getting along with his married wife. "


    Obviously, Youheng is well prepared. He wants to take advantage of Wei Guoan''s absence to send him to hell immediately.


    Lu Bingke really wants to clap the table. Who is this?


    He dared to say anything distorted, but he was patient. He looked at them and said, "I suspect that this is someone who deliberately asked Comrade Wei Guoan for trouble. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened before. A bunch of forged things were directly thrown into our hands to report, but all of them were dealt with by PS in the end."


    "Ha ha, this is a very obvious situation. Do you still need PS? I don''t believe that there are people with such high technology. If there are, there is no way to produce such accurate things, is there? "


    "Besides, in order not to be unjust to Comrade Wei Guoan, I went to see some past files before I came to the meeting. According to the tips in this video, I found that there were drug lords cases for several years, and many people said that there was a sum of money at that time, but when Comrade Wei Guoan made his move, all the money disappeared."


    "At that time, it was not that no one doubted that he had done some dirty things, just because the organization trusted him, so there was no way to investigate him. However, at this time, it seems that Comrade Wei Guoan failed to live up to the trust of the organization. "Youheng seems very helpless to say, but when talking, he took out a thing from his handbag and said: "if you still don''t believe it, then I have something in my hand. According to the situation in the video, assuming that the sum of money really exists and is really taken by him, he should have turned it in, but you can see it In other words, he put all the money in his pocket. Alas! To tell you the truth, I don''t want to believe that he is such a person


    With every word Youheng said, Lu Bingke''s face turned pale, especially when the other party finally produced the so-called evidence. He knew that Wei Guoan was in great trouble.


    In this case, Wei Guoan has no way to turn over, at least under normal circumstances, he has no way to turn over.


    Lu Bingke was very suspicious. Did you Heng join hands with Wei Guoan''s enemies, or how could you get these things in such a short time?


    Do you really think that so many things can be found in one day?


    Luo Benchu took a deep look at Youheng, and then took over his information. He took a look at these things, which are not much different from what Youheng said. After reading them, he punted and said: "it seems that you are really working hard to prove the innocence of Comrade Wei Guoan!"


    "Ha ha, this is what I should do." You Heng said with a smile.


    The information is passed on one by one.


    A few minutes later, they were all finished.


    "I don''t know why there were so many drug dealers in those years, but none of them had money."


    "I also have an impression of this. At that time, I thought those guys were for safety!"


    "What are you talking about? You know, at that time, I knew that all the drug dealers were "strong personalities". At least everyone in Comrade Wei Guoan''s hands was not alive. "


    Several deputy directors have spoken one after another, these words are undoubtedly saying that Wei Guoan is killing people.


    Lu Bingke wanted to refute it, but he had no way to refute it. At that time, he knew something about Wei Guoan''s drug dealers. Almost none of them survived. At the beginning, he thought it was an accident, but now it seems that Wei Guoan killed people for money.


    It''s not surprising that such things happen in many places.


    But he also had to feel cold for Wei Guoan''s means. According to rough estimation, the drug lords who died in Wei Guoan''s hands for so many years were no less than 30.


    "Ha ha, there is a saying that the most powerful criminals are professionals like us."


    You Heng''s words ignited the atmosphere directly.


    But Lu Bingke said with a cold face: "is that a little too much? After all, some things have not come to the end, and no one knows what it is


    "Ha ha, I like such words, but now there are so many evidences. What else do you think is needed? Do you have to wait for him to kill in front of you? If that''s the case, I don''t think we policemen will be able to solve the case for the rest of our lives. "


    Youheng is a tit for tat with Lu Bingke. He has already done it now. Naturally, he wants to kill Wei Guoan.


    What''s more, Wei Guoan and several other deputy directors don''t have a good relationship, because Wei Guoan is too weak and honest. Most of the upright people have no good end.


    Lu Bingke was not willing to show weakness, he said: "these things, at least need professionals to be firm, right? We just look at it like this. What should we do if these things are forged by experts? It is not surprising to know that Comrade Wei Guoan, who has been enforcing the law impartially for so many years, will naturally offend some criminals. Then they have the ability to do these things. "


    "Ha ha, do you believe these things?"


    "Well, there are some things that we all understand. Why do we say that?"


    "Comrade Wei Guoan may be a good comrade, but he made a mistake after all."


    A group of people began to say that Lu Bingke really couldn''t carry it alone, while Luo Benchu was a little displeased because he found that the four people seemed to want to unite. Although he didn''t oppose him much, it didn''t mean that Luo Benchu would tolerate such a situation.


    However, how to open up the situation still needs to be considered.


    "I don''t say anything about these criminals, but he''s inside. You can point out when he made mistakes. If you say that his nephew is lazy or caught by him, there''s no way, right? Besides, he is good to the people below. As for those who are really punished by him, are they all personal circumstances? "


    Lu Bingke was silent for a few seconds, and then he gave up for Wei Guoan and directly took out some of their weaknesses.


    Other people didn''t expect that Lu Bingke would do such a thing. Do you want to tear your face?In that case, they are not welcome.


    Just when Lu Bingke and Wang Yang were fighting fiercely, Wang Yang, who was driving the car, was a little confused.


    Wang Yang really wants to help Wei Guoan, but at this time, he feels that he has nothing to do, especially with the stolen money. There is no way to get around it.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s phone rings.


    Wang Yang took a look. It was a strange number. Who else would call him this night?


    He didn''t think much about it. He connected directly.


    "Hello, which one?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Mr. Wang Yang, I''m sorry to disturb you for a few minutes. Do you have time?" There is a young girl. At least Wang Yang doesn''t know who the voice is.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you? If there''s any nonsense, don''t tell me. " Since the person who knows his name, it certainly won''t be boring to play with him, so Wang Yang said more directly.

 Chapter 657

    "It''s very simple. I just want to make a deal with you. I don''t know if you are interested?" That woman also knows that Wang Yang won''t talk so much nonsense here.


    "Tell me about it." Wang Yang wants to know, what confidence does this woman have to make a deal with him?


    "Do you want Wei Guoan to be safe?" Suddenly, Wang Yang was surprised by the words from the phone. Wang Yang almost stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Wang Yang''s heart is very shocked, you know, he has no way to keep Wei Guoan without paying a huge price, now there are people who have such ability?


    But Wang Yang still reserved his opinion. He asked cautiously, "what do you mean?"


    "I have a way to keep Wei Guoan. It''s that simple. If you doubt my words, you can see the effect before deciding whether to carry out the deal." Said the woman, very lightly, as if it were as simple as a meal.


    It''s inevitable that Wei Guoan is deeply in prison. What''s the origin of the other party, who can keep Wei Guoan, or those who designed Wei Guoan?


    This is also not right. The transaction between the two sides is based on the willingness of each other to execute. If Wei Guoan is allowed to escape this time, Wang Yang is not willing to execute the transaction. Is that not the case?


    Wang Yang didn''t refuse either. He was willing to pull Wei Guoan when the conditions were not excessive, so he said, "tell me your conditions first. If it''s right, I''ll promise. If it''s not right, that''s it. "


    "Ha ha, you won''t refuse. My request is very simple, even if you help me train a person." The young woman laughed with joy.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that the other party would say such words. The request was just incredible. He couldn''t help asking, "who do you want me to help train? Don''t tell me that I''m a killer. I won''t do those things."


    As long as you learn a little bit about Wang Yang, it''s enough to make them run wild.


    There is no need to doubt that Wang Yang is such a bull.


    It''s just that Wang Yang can''t teach anyone at will, especially let people follow him and learn a little, which is even more impossible.


    The people above the red dragon have very strict requirements for Wang Yang to accept his apprentices.


    Because Wang Yang''s identity is destined to be cautious, if there is no accident, Wang Yang''s disciples are likely to be the new generation leader of the red dragon special team.


    From ancient times to the present, there is a saying that there is a master''s guidance, which is really not self-taught. Although there are many extraordinary talents in the world who break the rules, how many such figures have existed for thousands of years. Wang Yang is also because of his own efforts, and has been loved and cultivated by some big figures, and has come to today''s position step by step.


    "Why, you don''t want to agree? Wei Guoan is a good policeman. If you just give him a hand, you can save him... " The other party wants to force Wang Yang. It is estimated that Wei Guoan should have a high position in Wang Yang''s heart according to the other party''s wishes.


    It''s just that Wang Yang''s relationship with Wei Guoan is better than meeting by chance.


    "There are many good people in this world. Can I save them all? But I''m even more curious about who you are, and even want to send people to me for cultivation. I don''t think many people have such a mind except those official people, do they? "


    The reason why Wang Yang speculates like this is that there are many people who want Wang Yang to cultivate their descendants. Even if they are not teachers, they will have many advantages. How to say, they are from Wang Yang''s family, and there will be many conveniences in the future.


    "Ha ha, you are very smart. The person I want you to cultivate is called Hanxue. I think you should remember this person?" The other side does not hide, directly will give Wang Yang training people to say.


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "the snow in the red dragon?" He remembers the little girl. Originally, he had a good impression of the stubborn girl, but now when he came to the scene, he immediately had a bad impression of Han Xue.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether Hanxue had taken refuge with these people or was forced by others, but in Wang Yang''s opinion, the results were the same.


    Many people don''t know that the most crucial factor for the eldest brother of Chilong to be in the top position is that he can''t have too much relationship with the local government, at least he should be "innocent".


    "Well." The man answered.


    Wang Yang considered that Wei Guoan is also a good policeman. If he can keep the policeman, it''s a good choice.


    Besides, although Hanxue has gone through other people''s way, if she is willing to do practical things, it''s OK to give her a ride. As for wanting to rely on him all the way to Qingyun, it''s a dream.


    "Can I know who you are before I make a decision?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask, you know, if you want to save Wei Guoan, it will take some thought, and the power should not be small.


    "Is it necessary to know?" The woman said with a smile, but Wang Yang felt strange.


    "Ha ha, I will know who you are sooner or later. It seems that your voice is not your original voice, right?" Wang Yang had felt something wrong with each other''s voice before. Now it suddenly occurred to him that he would change his voice, so would other people."Hum." That woman seems to be a little unhappy because she was exposed by Wang Yang. She left a sentence: "less nonsense, I''ll help you deal with Wei Guoan''s business tonight, and you''ll help me cultivate the cold snow."


    Before Wang Yang had time to say anything, he hung up the phone directly. He was very arrogant.


    If Wang Yang didn''t meet so many women, he would surely say, such a hot personality, I like it, you can''t escape from my palm.


    Now that Wang Yang has provoked so many women, he dare not think much about it.


    However, Wang Yang is still a little curious about who she is. After a little analysis, she is not only a cold woman, but also has some power. She should not be a nameless person or someone who has just emerged recently?


    Wang Yang thought for a few seconds, he didn''t understand this, but it doesn''t matter if he didn''t understand. He forwarded the number to Luo Tianye directly, and called him.


    The phone was soon connected, Wang Yang said: "help me find the owner of this number, I want to know who she is."


    Luo Tianye is some embarrassed said: "that is a network number."


    "Do you mean Cha Wu?" Wang Yang had expected such a result.


    If the other party makes such a big mistake, it is not enough to be afraid.


    "That''s right." Luo Tianye doesn''t know who left the number, but these Internet phone numbers are not registered. As long as the other party has a usage mode, they can dial out all of a sudden.


    "Oh, that''s it. I''ll drive first." Since you can''t find it, don''t find it. Anyway, there is cold snow. Wang Yang can definitely find the man.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang sent a message to Lu Bingke: "let me know if you have the result."


    Wang Yang also wants to know whether that person is as divine as she said.


    In the meeting room of the police station, the situation is now on one side.


    In addition to Lu Bingke''s efforts to protect Wei Guoan, other people all said that they wanted Wei Guoan. Of course, they were afraid that Wei Guoan would be taken away, which was conducive to the protection of Wei Guoan.


    In this regard, Lu Bingke really wants to scold, I go to your uncle''s, this is called protection?


    You know, when a deputy director is wanted, even if he finds out that Wei Guoan has done nothing, his dignity has been destroyed and his future has been ruined.


    These people''s mind can be said to be very vicious, that is to completely destroy Wei Guoan''s way.


    Of course, Lu Bingke himself admits that Wei Guoan''s ass is not so clean. No matter what situation Wei Guoan is in, it is estimated that the money was really taken. This is the most fatal place.


    Luo Benchu has been watching coldly. He is sure that these deputy directors have long wanted to kill Wei Guoan. Otherwise, how can they have so many "materials" of Wei Guoan? Although they are all trivial things, they are enough to threaten Wei Guoan at this time.


    To tell you the truth, if you can, Luo Benchu is not willing to take Wei Guoan down.


    After all, Wei Guoan has always been a good policeman. If Wei Guoan were to fall, Luo Benchu was worried about what these deputy directors would do.


    These deputy directors have formed an alliance. Luo Benchu doesn''t know whether they have formed before or by coincidence tonight, but they all have his strength.


    Lu Bingke also knows that it''s useless to say anything about it. In the end, it depends on Luo Benchu.


    If Luo Benchu tried to protect Wei Guoan, it might be effective.


    It''s just that Robben might have done something like this?


    You Heng said with a sure face: "Comrade Bingke, I can also understand your feelings. I feel more sad than anyone for Comrade Wei Guoan''s coming to this stage. You know, I''ve grown up step by step, but it''s a pity that he finally took the wrong step."


    There is nothing wrong with you Heng''s words. Before, Wei Guoan was a soldier under you Heng.


    Of course, they were not in the same boat, so Wei Guoan was suppressed for several years.


    If not for Wei Guoan''s good fortune, he has solved several major cases that attract people''s attention. As a result, Youheng has no way to continue to press Wei Guoan. It is estimated that Wei Guoan is still a small policeman now.


    Lu Bingke opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Cough."


    Luo Benchu''s voice attracted the attention of the audience, and all the voices disappeared.


    Those who know him well know that he wants to speak.


    Looking at them, Luo Benchu said: "I understand everyone''s thoughts, but we can''t give up to save any comrade, let alone rashly judge that any comrade has a problem. My opinion is that we should take a week to find Comrade Wei Guoan first. If he can''t find him all the time, then he will be wanted directly at that time! "


    "Good."


    "It''s really the director. This idea is much better than ours."


    "That''s it."


    All the people on the scene said that Lu Bingke did not refute. This is the best result. He has no way to deal with those situations for a week."Bang."


    The door was pushed open.

 Chapter 658

    The people present were very angry. They had not been opened so rudely.


    It''s just that when they saw that Wei Guoan was the one who came in, all of them were silly. Should Wei Guoan run away or be arrested.


    How could he be here at this time?


    Wei Guoan looked at them calmly and said, "sorry, I''m late."


    Luo Benchu took a look at Wei Guoan, and saw that Wei Guoan was murderous in his eyes. He said in his heart: "I''m afraid Wei Guoan will turn over."


    At this time, Youheng directly reprimanded: "you scum, since you have come back, you should quickly admit your guilt!"


    There is persistence in already feel bad, he is now what camouflage all don''t do, he just immediately beg will Wei Guoan to take down.


    Wei Guoan calmly glanced at Youheng and asked with a sneer: "Oh? What sin do I have? "


    Youheng directly took out his own mobile phone and used it to play those videos. The video content was Wei Guoan''s criminal evidence.


    Wei Guoan didn''t have any reaction. He looked at the videos seriously, and everyone felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Wei Guoan can be so calm. Even when he saw the evidence, he was indifferent. How could he look at the picture, he felt very strange and strange.


    Lu Bingke is also looking at Wei Guoan carefully. He also wants to know what kind of ability Wei Guoan has this time to deal with this matter?


    Youheng is very angry and said: "these are you?"


    Even in the face of such evidence, many people still think that Wei Guoan may not admit it directly, or that it is false.


    However, Wei Guoan nodded very calmly and said, "it''s me. I did all this."


    People around him immediately sighed. Lu Bingke''s eyes were dim. Anyway, seeing Wei Guoan like this, Lu Bingke was still very uncomfortable.


    Youheng pointed directly at Wei Guoan and said angrily, "what else do you have to say? You are corrupt. If you know the law and break the law, it''s even more a crime!"


    Lu Bingke''s heart suddenly clattered. If ordinary people came, it would not be a big problem. But Wei Guoan''s one more crime would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Wei Guoan did not say a word, just took out a book, slapped directly on the table.


    The book is very light, but when the people present recognize the book, they are shocked, because the book represents another level of identity.


    This matter is more and more troublesome, especially the photo and information of Wei Guoan on the book.


    Wei Guoan said: "I was in charge of national security at the beginning. The things I contacted in my early years were all made by international drug trafficking organizations, and some of them were made by guys who wanted to destroy us."


    The people on the scene were just silly. No one thought it would be such a situation.


    What does national security mean? It means that Wei Guoan and the police are not a systematic person at all. As soon as this certificate comes out, many policemen on the scene realize that Wei Guoan''s identity is not something they can provoke. As long as the people above don''t speak, no one can do anything about Wei Guoan, because they are not qualified.


    Wei Guoan didn''t look at anyone else, but he looked at Lu Bingke helplessly. Then he continued: "I didn''t turn in these things because I need to identify them."


    Wei Guoan''s words are set by set. In fact, they can''t stand careful scrutiny at all.


    These people present are not stupid. How can they believe Wei Guoan''s words? The certificates look very fresh. Obviously, they have just been processed. However, the certificates must be true, because several of the police have seen such certificates. If they want to impersonate Wei Guoan, he is really bored.


    Don''t mention the rest of the people, even Lu Bingke is a fool, Wei Guoan this identity contrast is too big?


    Lu Bingke has a good relationship with Wei Guoan. He knows that Wei Guoan is definitely not from the national security side. I''m afraid there are other connections behind this incident?


    Wei Guoan looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on Luo Benchu. He said meaningfully, "I''m sorry, I can continue to be the deputy director now. I''ll hand over as soon as possible."


    Luo Benchu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t betray, it''s good. These are small things."


    Although Wei Guoan''s reasons are far fetched, and his certificates are a little too fresh, no one has broken them.


    After all, the certificate is true, and it has involved so many things that no one will care about the rest.


    Lu Bingke''s eyes were very complicated from the beginning to the end. Although he didn''t say anything, he was relieved that Wei Guoan was still alive. Although he was not a policeman in the future, he escaped the disaster.The other directors did not say much.


    Wei Guoan has made it clear that he is leaving. What else can he say? No matter what happened in those years, Wei Guoan left the police system, so these people have no opinions.


    Even if they want to do something, it is useless. Since Wei Guoan said this, he is no longer a policeman.


    The atmosphere of the whole room changed in an instant. Those angry people also changed their expressions and looked at Wei Guoan in surprise.


    Everyone is guessing how Wei Guoan got the certificate, and the person behind it can''t help but remind people of Wang Yang.


    Even Lu Bingke directly thought that this was what Wang Yang did, and only Wang Yang could get such a certificate in such a short time.


    As soon as the affair over here ended, Wei Guoan left calmly.


    Lu Bingke called Wang Yang in a hurry and told him what had just happened. At the same time, he asked curiously, "Wang Yang, did you do this thing? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Lu Bingke was worried for a long time. He even thought that Wang Yang had deliberately rescued Wei Guoan and pretended to be stupid with them.


    However, at the same time, Wang Yang is also slightly stunned.


    You know, he was in the clouds before, but now he heard about things here, and Wang Yang wanted to understand.


    "Ha ha, these things have nothing to do with me, but in a word, everything is OK, that''s enough." Wang Yang is very casual said.


    Lu bingkedun was hoodwinked because he knew that Wang Yang would not deliberately lie about this kind of thing. It seems that Wang Yang might have done it. He was more curious about who saved Wei Guoan.


    Wang Yang received the news, which is also a sigh of relief, is directly home to rest.


    The next morning, Wang Yang woke up and called him the first thing.


    Luo Hao, Lu Bingwen, a Zhong and he Yuxin were all called out.


    Five people meet at the tea house.


    He Yuxin represents he Zishan, while a Zhong helps him.


    Wang Yang was the first one to arrive. When all the people arrived, Wang Yang asked, "what you want is not right. A total of 49% of the shares are only 15%. The shares need to be redistributed. The number you want is too small."


    Wang Yang''s attitude is to redistribute the shares. He doesn''t want to take advantage of it.


    As a result, as soon as Wang Yang said this, he Yuxin sneered: "of course I know less, but I did it on purpose. You have done so many things for Longmen and protected my father like this. Longmen has nothing to repay. If you refuse to accept this, my father will scold you, right


    Wang Yang immediately speechless, did not expect just a few days, he Yuxin this knife mouth is more powerful.


    Before Wang Yang was relieved, Lu Bingwen nodded and said, "if it wasn''t for you, why did LAN not know what he would be like by me? This is also the intention of our company."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Don''t be polite to us, brother Wang Yang. You deserve it. What''s more, this share is also a day round. If you want to lose, it''s him. " Luo Hao advised. Wang Yang immediately felt a burst of big head, or insisted not to those shares.


    As a result, these three aspects have expressed their position one after another. If Wang Yang doesn''t take it, they will not be able to cover it. Moreover, the prospect of the company is visible now. As long as they resist, it is possible to make a return of dozens of times.


    "You fool, it''s you who let us take advantage. This matter is settled. There are still a lot of things in Tangkou." He Yuxin joked.


    In the end, everyone still took 15% of the total attack, while Wang Yang directly took 34% of the total attack. All official affairs were handled by Wang Yang.


    In the words of he Yuxin, she can''t leave Wang Yang idle.


    "Ha ha, in the end, it''s still miss he who is very powerful. In a few words, brother Wang Yang gave up his arms." Luo Hao is also very happy to see Wang Yang''s promise. He can''t help laughing.


    He Yuxin just smile, eyes complex, swept Wang Yang one eye, eyes are not as confused as before.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t say much, he decided to use the money for the benefit of society, for the poor children and some families who died on business.


    Wei Guoan has such a tragedy, it can not happen again.


    He Yuxin and others are also very straightforward. They have no opinions at all. The money is directly given to Wang Yang from three aspects. How Wang Yang likes to use it is Wang Yang''s business. Even if Wang Yang''s brain is directly burned, it has nothing to do with them.


    In this way, Wang Yang also has some capital. As soon as Wei Guoan''s affair is over, Wang Yang can finally settle down and concentrate on thinking about how to deal with the enemy of Lin she company.

 Chapter 659

    Wang Yang just thought of cleaning up the enemy for the company, but he called during the day.


    "Something happened, the company was blocked, and now there is no way to start." During the day round in the phone that is very anxious to say, he is also glad, if not Wang Yang slightly a Leng, this time the other party do so, he is some don''t understand.


    What do those guys want?


    You should know that even if the company blocking the day round now makes its headquarters unable to operate, the impact on the day round is not absolute.


    At least it''s impossible to make the day round yield to such a thing. Even if the other party makes such a fuss, it will leave something to the police station. It''s just a matter of losing more than gaining.


    Wang Yang can''t understand this matter for the moment, so he just doesn''t think about it at all.


    Although Wang Yang hasn''t got the shares of the company yet, there are still some things to deal with. No matter whether there are interest points or not, the company is also related to the livelihood of tens of thousands of people, and Wang Yang can''t stand idly by.


    He is now in Donghua city. If there is such a big mess, he will still be found to deal with these stalls.


    "You stabilize the people in the company first, and I''ll get there right now." Wang Yang said a word in a hurry, that is, he hung up the phone and drove to the company of the daytime round.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was restless. He always felt that there was something hidden behind it, but now he could not think of the key point. This feeling made Wang Yang feel very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose. Wang Yang was thinking all the way about how to bring the other side to the surface.


    Wang Yang came to the company. When he arrived, there were still a group of people blocking the door.


    These people are blocked at the door, one by one are clamoring for the company to transfer some internal shares to them.


    Wang Yang glanced at these people and found that they were different. Some people were really watching, some wanted to fish in troubled waters, and some were obviously looking for trouble.


    Wang Yang did not immediately start, but silently observed these people.


    This group of people made a scene of jubilation, but the security guards of the company were not vegetarians during the day. They just stopped these people outside the company.


    This situation is not so bad. If we let these people into the company, we don''t know what will happen.


    There was a lot of noise at the door, and the day round had already called the police, and soon the police arrived.


    It was Lu Bingke who led the team. Lu Bingke didn''t notice Wang Yang either, because Wang Yang was still sitting in the car and watching the change.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, listen to me. The company has already announced that it has no plans to transfer its shares for the time being. I hope everyone will go back and stop making noise here. " Lu Bingke with the police, the crowd will be diverted away, it is said in a hurry.


    "What do you know from an outsider? The company must have been transferring shares, and we didn''t do anything against the law. We will pay as much as the shares cost. Is it against the law?" In the crowd, a man suddenly said.


    Lu Bingke was stunned when he was in a hurry, because what this man said was right, but it was a business matter, and it was legal. It was none of their police''s business. But Lu Bingke immediately retorted, "let''s put aside your business matters. What''s the difference between you so many people gathering here and making trouble? Besides, if they are willing to give it to you, if they are not willing to give it to you, then you are robbing and it is against the law. "


    This group of people suddenly stopped a lot, and the police brought by Lu Bingke were also miserable. While resisting these people, they were all very manic.


    Wang Yang was sitting in the car watching the situation. He didn''t intend to come forward. If Lu Bingke could deal with these people, he would go straight in to see the day wheel. At this time, Wang Yang felt that more is better than less. Besides, it was not a big deal.


    The police are here. What else can happen?


    However, it turns out that Wang Yang underestimated the courage of those who made trouble.


    Not long after Lu Bingke said this, the troublemaker immediately said, "it''s useless for you to say this. We didn''t make trouble again. Lin she company is so big that it''s going to be seriously injured. Should we also give some benefits to the local people like me? "


    "That is, if this is listed, that share will be real gold and silver. How can such a good thing be enjoyed alone?"


    "Day round, you come out, we all come with funds."


    The scene suddenly fell into a boiling, these people are just like to pick up money in general, that would like to be able to directly seize the day round, let him transfer equity.


    In the frenzied scene, there was the troublemaker who fanned the flames.


    The mood of these people was quickly aroused, and they didn''t know how to do it. Unexpectedly, some people wanted to break through the defense lines of security and police, and directly broke into the daytime round company to go to the daytime round for an interview.


    For a time, the scene was out of control, and Lu Bingke was sweating.If these policemen are faced with criminals, they have nothing to say, but they are still very tired in the face of these common people''s affairs.


    Two policemen were pushed to the ground by the crowd.


    Lu Bingke was quick eyed and quick handed. He turned around and stopped the people around him with two policemen. Otherwise, he didn''t know whether the two policemen would be trampled to death.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" Lu bingkedun became angry and roared at the crowd.


    Lu Bingke yelled, but the police were not polite. Several policemen were all disheveled by these people, and they were holding evil fire in their hearts.


    There was a lot of anger on both sides, and the scene became even more chaotic.


    Lu Bingke glared at the crowd and said angrily, "are you going or not? If you don''t leave, you''ll be gathering people to make trouble, and all of them will come back to the police station with me for tea! "


    Lu Bingke said that some of the spectators in the crowd did not hesitate. They turned away from the crowd and simply stood in the distance.


    And the rest of the people are a bit hesitant, after all, the other party is the police, if they really grasp the police station, it is not impossible.


    At this time, the troublemaker took the lead and said, "hum, I think you are just officials protecting each other. Maybe the forest society company has given you policemen some advantages. If you stop us from sharing this cake, can you share more?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the crowd was boiling again and began to scold Lu Bingke and the police.


    Lu bingkedun had two big heads when he was young. He was not a fool either. Naturally, he could see that the boy was deliberately picking fault.


    However, Lu Bingke really can''t arrest people directly at this time. If he does, there is no way to explain and it doesn''t conform to the rules.


    Wang Yang slowly walked down from the car, step by step towards this group of people.


    Lu Bingke saw Wang Yang at a glance. He was relieved and said in secret: "this boy has already come here. I''m still struggling with him."


    The police are also shining eyes, as if to see a savior in general.


    Lu Bingke quickly pushed away the crowd and walked over: "if you come, it will be much easier."


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he went directly to the group and said, "my name is Wang Yang. You can tell me what you want to say. No matter you want to say truth or fist, I can accompany you to the end. "


    Wang Yang''s black eyes were very cold, even his voice was very cold.


    Suddenly, after hearing the name of Wang Yang, many people talked about it.


    "Wang Yang, the one who killed several big forces?"


    "It''s him. If he can get so familiar with people in the police station, he must be himself."


    "God, why did Wang Yang come here in person? Let''s play with wool."


    As soon as Wang Yang appeared, basically, these people stopped a lot. Except for the troublemakers, the rest of them kept their mouths shut, and even some people left here quietly. Although they wanted the cake of the forest society company, they didn''t want to offend Wang Yang.


    There used to be so many forces in Donghua City, but they were all killed by Wang Yang. These people are just the owners of some companies, so they have no courage to offend Wang Yang. Choosing to leave at this time is the smartest choice.


    When Lu Bingke saw that Wang Yang''s deterrent power had reached such a level, they couldn''t help but sigh at the bottom of their hearts!


    There are a lot of people at the door of the company, and the rest of them directly become two kinds of people. One is the people who are unwilling to leave and can only watch the change with their mouths closed, and the other is the people who really make trouble.


    In this way, there is no need for Wang Yang to distinguish, and those people will be exposed.


    Wang Yang moved his finger and said with a smile, "come here, what do you want to tell me? If you want to explain the truth, let me tell you something. If you want to play fist, I Wang Yang is not afraid of anyone


    These people looked at each other. They were a little flustered when they heard Wang Yang''s words.


    But one of them immediately made a fuss: "this Lin she company has used the resources of Donghua city here. Shouldn''t it give us some rewards? "


    Lu Bingke was on one side, and he was directly laughed. What''s wrong with this.


    Wang yangpi asked coldly, "according to you, if I see your family getting rich, I''ll go to your family and say that you are so rich, shouldn''t you give me several hundred thousand?"


    Lu Bingke and the police were both in a state of darkness. They planned to see what the other side would do this time.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that these people were really generous enough to go out. Some people even said directly, "if I have one, I''ll give it to you. If you have so much money, you won''t die at all. "


    Wang Yang didn''t have any emotion. He continued calmly: "according to what you said, if I need kidneys, would you like to give them to me? Give me a kidney and you won''t dieThis person didn''t react at all, and immediately said angrily, "how can this be the same? My kidney will affect my life!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yang immediately laughed and said, "will it affect your life? So what you do won''t affect other people''s lives? "


    This person is asked immediately speechless, blush, neck thick looking at Wang Yang, Leng is a word can''t say.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to get out of here, or I''ll tell you that it''s a very painful thing to have life to collect money and to have life to spend money." Wang Yangyin measured the threat way, the vision swept the presence of everyone.


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words came out, someone in the crowd immediately cried desperately: "I didn''t take money, we didn''t take money."


    Immediately, many people were making their stand clear, and no one was willing to offend Wang Yang.


    Some people subconsciously looked at Lu Bingke''s policemen, only to find that they all looked up at the sky, saying that they would never see what Wang Yang would do next.


    "I don''t care if you take money or not, but if you continue to make trouble here, I don''t mind telling you something interesting." Wang Yang is very leisurely said, while talking, while walking to the door of the company, facing the crowd.


    Wang Yang stood alone at the door of the huge forest society company, while the other party''s group of people couldn''t help retreating one after another.


    Lu Bingke and the police were silly. You know, they almost broke through the defense line just now.


    Those who were not troublemakers didn''t say a word. They all nodded their heads and bowed their waist to apologize, saying that they didn''t dare to make trouble in the future. They just hope Wang Yang won''t bother with them.


    Wang Yang nodded slightly. These people left the scene in a hurry. When they left one by one, they were like running for their lives.


    And the rest of those people are pure troublemakers. Although they are unwilling, they know that they are not Wang Yang''s opponents at all. In the end, they can only leave the scene angrily.


    As soon as Wang Yang appeared, in less than ten minutes, the door of the whole company in linshe city was very clean, leaving only Lu Bingke and other policemen.


    The security guard of Lin she company looked at Wang Yang with adoring eyes, as if Wang Yang was a God.


    Wang Yang also noticed this situation, wry smile for a while, did not say anything more.


    At this time, Lu Bingke couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, I''m a policeman who doesn''t have you to manage. I really have more than enough snacks but less power."


    Wang Yang glanced at Lu Bingke and knew that he was joking. He joked: "how could it be? If there were no people''s police, the world would be in chaos."


    "You, you, come on, since you come here, let''s go first. There are still many things to do at the police station." Lu Bingke gave a ha ha, and then he left with people.


    What Wang Yang did at the door was also reported to the day round.


    The day round is quite surprised, after the end of the matter is a hurry to call Wang Yang: "hard, hard, you come in, I''ll go out to meet you."


    "Don''t come out. I''ll go in." Wang Yang casually said that he was worried that someone would be adversely affected by the daytime round. If the daytime round could not show up at this time, it would be better not to show up.


    Wang Yang directly entered the company and planned to talk about some things with the daytime round.

 Chapter 660

    Wang Yang is sitting in the office of the daytime round. He always feels something is wrong. He looks at the daytime round and asks, "those people know that the effect is not very good. Why do they do this?"


    Wang Yang knew that those people would not do useless work.


    The day round hesitated and said, "I have a guess."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, quickly inquired: "what guess?"


    The day wheel continued: "I guess I''m just a prop they''ve got to build up momentum."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he still didn''t understand. He suddenly felt that it was better for professionals to explain.


    Wang Yang has no problem in fighting and killing, but in these economic aspects, it is still worse.


    To deal with these people, we must have the most professional people, otherwise we may be exploited at any time.


    At this time, Wang Yang thought of a person, that is Nicholas.


    Although Nicholas is greedy for money, he still needs his help at this time.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he looked at the day wheel and asked, "can I find someone to come over?"


    Daytime round nodded, of course, he would not refuse Wang Yang''s kindness, but daytime round did not know who Wang Yang was looking for at this time?


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He called Nicholas directly.


    At this moment, Nicholas is still sleeping, directly wake up by the phone, that is very angry.


    Nicholas picked up his cell phone and found that it was Wang Yang.


    Nicholas immediately smile, he knew that Wang Yang call that is to send him money.


    "Wang, what''s the matter?" Nicholas asked with a smile.


    Similarly, just like Wang Yang received a phone call, it was in trouble.


    Nicholas is just the opposite. As soon as he receives Wang Yang''s call, it''s money.


    This has become the habitual thinking of two people.


    Wang Yang also ignored Nicholas''s smiling tone and said directly, "come here. I have something to use you."


    Nicholas was stunned for a moment, but he said directly: "Wang, I''m overworked these days. I found that there are many poor girls in Huaxia, and their life experiences are very miserable. You know, I''m a kind person..."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he interrupted him directly: "do they have reasons to sell one by one, so you want several girls all at once. Your kindness makes your wallet empty, right?"


    "How do you know, I am..." Nicholas said in surprise.


    Wang Yang interrupted Nicholas again, then said: "less nonsense, how much does it cost?"


    Nicholas is very sincere said: "if there is a big profit, then do not eat your money, if not, simply use my professional knowledge, an hour 100000, of course, on the road I am not money, I am a person who pays attention to morality and law."


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate at all. One hour''s 100000 sounds like a bit of beating, but for Nicholas, the price is still fair.


    It''s just that Nicholas, a liar, said that he was particular about morality and law. Is that a bit ironic?


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Come to the company right now. You don''t have to work for me. " Wang Yang said impatiently.


    At one end of the phone came Nicholas''s voice full of doubts.


    Wang Yang immediately exploded and said angrily, "what? You don''t know what a millstone is? Even if you''re lazy for me, you''re so smart that you know what to do. "


    Wang Yang just hung up the phone. He didn''t listen to what Nicholas was going to say next. Basically, what he was going to say was nonsense.


    Day round is very surprised to look at Wang Yang, but also some wonder, this is to invite who is the expert?


    In less than 20 minutes, Nicholas appeared outside the company with a smile on his face.


    Nicholas said hello to Wang Yang directly, and the day round asked his secretary Renxun to pick him up.


    When they came, Wang Yang found out that there was also felina with Nicholas.


    Who knows, after the two sides meet in the office, the day round is looking at Nicholas with a look of surprise, he knows Nicholas, before two people also had a meal.


    Nicholas is also a bit of a God, he did not expect to meet the day round here, but Nicholas is still a man of city, he is very calm and said hello to the day round.


    Wang Yang also noticed the abnormality of the two people just now. It seems that they knew each other before that. Wang Yang was really surprised, but he was relieved when he thought about it. It''s not strange that Nicholas and the day wheel knew each other. They are both the best in the business world.


    Wang Yang also knew that Nicholas didn''t want to talk so much about these things.So when the two sides met, Wang Yang said directly: "we estimate that those people may want to attack the west, and they have other purposes."


    Nicholas directly turned on the timer, then looked at Wang Yang in surprise and said, "Wang, how could you have such an idea?"


    Speaking of this, Nicholas was a little relieved. He thought that Wang Yang''s status was not low. It was normal to have these thoughts.


    Nicholas then began to say, "it''s like building a momentum to get rid of linshe first, and then launch another company when everyone is disappointed."


    Wang Yang suddenly responded and asked subconsciously, "will they also do internal equity trading?"


    Nicholas immediately put on a look like a child, said: "this is inevitable, but the starting point of the company is so high, it is difficult to find a similar one, so it needs a group of companies to join hands to build momentum. And then create a market, which is similar to financial stocks, these are to find some retail investors


    This group of companies, are they all their people or stakeholders?


    There is such a question in Wang Yang''s heart. This matter is very important for Wang Yang. Although there is only speculation now, he dare not underestimate the strength of Zhetian club.


    In Wang Yang''s view, this Zhetian city has been occupied in Donghua city for so many years. How can there be many dark hands left behind.


    Zhetian club is like an octopus. We don''t know how many claws are under the whole Zhetian club in order to protect Zhetian club so well. Even Wang Yang has not touched the core content of Zhetian club.


    It can even be said that at the beginning, if the people below the Zhetian club didn''t despise Wang Yang, then many of Wang Yang''s horse feet and flaws would not have been achieved.


    After fighting with Zhetian club for a long time, he knew some of its methods very well. This time, it was obvious that it must have something to do with Zhetian club. As for how big a plate Zhetian Club occupied, Wang Yang didn''t know.


    There is another thing that makes Wang Yang particularly puzzled, that is, what is the existence of Zeng and what forces he represents.


    Nicholas looked at Wang Yang and asked, "Wang, what else do you need to ask?"


    Although he is a foreigner, he also makes money according to time, but Nicholas has no intention of working in Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang thought about it for a moment, and suddenly had an idea. Looking at the wheel of the day, he asked, "do you need cheap labor? This is a man who has been around the world. Although he wants to be a duck now, his skill is still there. "


    Nicholas didn''t respond. He looked at the wheel of the day calmly and said with a smile, "I''m the most honest person. One hundred thousand an hour, one million a day. If you want me to do it, two million a day."


    If the price was changed to someone else, he would have been dragged out and killed by Wang Yang and the daytime round, but Nicholas was totally different.


    During the day, he was surprised, but he knew Nicholas''s ability.


    Although I don''t know how Nicholas suddenly declined, Nicholas is famous in the world.


    Nicholas was able to stand at the top of that, it is not everyone can stand up.


    Even today, no one can reach the height of Nicholas.


    In Wang Yang''s words, Nicholas is the leading man in the world.


    During the day, the round immediately led Nicholas to have a heated discussion. Some professional terms were very fast. They were both leaders in the business world. In addition, they had some friendship before, which was very speculative.


    Wang Yang couldn''t get in any words. Wang Yang could understand the conversation between the two guys, but he couldn''t express any opinions.


    However, Wang Yang is not idle, Nicholas and the day round of hot chat, Wang Yang simply and filina to the next lounge, two people drink tea began to chat.


    Wang Yang wants to know as much as possible about Nicholas from filina. After all, information is dead and people are alive.


    What''s more, the materials Wang Yang found have a large period of dating, all of which are the places Wang Yang is interested in.


    Wang Yang first chatted with felina, then intentionally or unintentionally brought the topic to Nicholas: "you have been following Nicholas for many years, what do you think of him?"


    "Excellent, but it has nothing to do with me." She said with a smile.


    Wang Yang tentatively inquired about some things. As a result, filina was very vigilant. If she didn''t digress from the topic, she just kept silent. In a word, the girl''s mouth was very strict. She wouldn''t say a word about some things before Nicholas.


    Wang Yang also didn''t care. Felina had been able to follow Nicholas for so many years. It was necessary for him to have a tight mouth. Originally, Wang Yang had no hope.


    Two people here are talking, suddenly, the door was knocked, it seems that the knock is something urgent."Come in."


    During the day, he also heard the movement outside, and he called out.


    Ren Xun came in. He walked quickly to the wheel of the day and said, "there''s a new situation outside. It''s said that the local Donghua mobile phone company in Donghua city is going to transfer its internal shares. Their slogan is to revitalize Donghua City, restore Donghua Rongguang, and Donghua people share Donghua development."


    Wang Yang and Tian''er Lun look very ugly. Naturally, they know the trouble brought by this slogan.


    You know, before that, some people used such slogans to force the company, but the day round didn''t compromise. Now some people volunteer to do so, and that''s a big problem.


    Although the prospect of Donghua mobile phone company is less than one tenth of that of linshe company, and there is no comparability between the two, the public will not think so.


    In their opinion, local enterprises have conscience and internal shares, and are willing to give them to ordinary people.


    Where does the company like Lin she give them nothing and "occupy" their territory.


    "If we don''t deal with this well, then those ordinary people will reject the company, and the trouble will be even greater."


    Wang Yang looks at the day wheel with a dignified look and says that the day wheel hasn''t said a word yet, while Nicholas laughs. He looks at Ren Xun carelessly and asks, "I think there are still several companies that can stand up for them?"


    "Yes, several local enterprises are building momentum for that company, and some enterprises say that if Donghua mobile phone company lacks funds, they are willing to inject capital to strive to become a world-class enterprise belonging to Donghua city. At least this enterprise will not be the same as the one from linshe city."


    Renxun listen although don''t know who Nicholas is, but can appear here, that are all cattle, he can''t neglect.


    Otherwise, he would be reprimanded if someone said something at that time. He didn''t want to meet such a thing.


    Hiss.


    Wang Yang and the daytime round all take a breath of air conditioning, which is the real purpose of those people. This sentence does not sound like much problem, but every sentence is aimed at the company.


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and took a look at today''s online forum in Donghua city. This forum is the largest local forum in Donghua city. If anything happens, there will be news.


    "The one next door to Mary is really our Donghua enterprise. Have you seen what happened these days? We don''t know who invited them from linshe city. When they came here, they collected land quietly and didn''t give us the chance to raise the price. Some people even said that they were all chemical plants, which forced us to sell our land at a low price. It''s really hateful. Other people sell their land as subsidies for hundreds of houses directly, but we just want to buy them A little bit. It''s not fair. And why doesn''t that company give internal stock? Let''s look at Donghua mobile phone company. It''s a direct commitment to make a big internal stock. How can I not choose Donghua mobile phone company? "


    "Bah, you are really shameless. Why do people give you so much? What''s more, those who sell land at that time paid three times the market price. What else do you want? Do you really think that you don''t need to do it all your life after you sell land in those dilapidated places? The market price of 5000 square directly sold 15000, which is also too little. Do you really think you are in the city? As for whether those companies sell shares or not, what do you care? How many companies do you really think are philanthropists? If you are cheated, it''s a good thing for the whole world to celebrate. "


    "Wokuo, I didn''t expect a water army to come so soon. It seems that the company has already predicted this step. It''s really shameless to work for these people who take money. Fifteen thousand is nothing. The land is our lifeblood. According to me, it''s not too much for that party. You know, if we have land, we''ll be down in the future Now, we can have a good life, but now because the land has been expropriated, we have no way to live. "


    "Mentally retarded, Huaxia will be in a mess with you, but what Donghua mobile phone company has done is very powerful. In the future, I will buy Donghua mobile phone company''s mobile phone, and linshe company is also a cheat, so I am not willing to give us some money."


    In the forum, one-sided people speak for Donghua mobile phone company, and even compare with linshe company. The good and bad words are very obvious, and once rational people speak for linshe company, they are regarded as water army.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    You know, if some Internet companies, that reputation is bad, that is bad, you scold me, still want to use me.


    But if the reputation of enterprises like Lin she company is bad, it is easy to be boycotted.


    If it''s just a matter of Lin she company, Wang Yang won''t have such a headache. What really makes Wang Yang care about is those internal equity transactions.


    Once that company is the one under the sheltered society, it is really unimaginable.


    Wang Yang''s brow frowned more tightly. He looked at Nicholas and asked, "is there any way to quickly reverse the public opinion and then kill the company?""Ha ha, it''s very simple to reverse public opinion quickly. Lin she company directly transfers its internal equity..."


    Nicholas said simply, but Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said, "what kind of idea is this..."


    "If the transfer, it is not back to the old way, these are more likely to let me not so many years of hard work, and the equity has been transferred to Wang Yang."


    During the day, he turned to Wang Yang. The reason why he gave Wang Yang those things was to raise funds and equity.


    Nicholas didn''t know about it. He looked at Wang Yang in surprise. He knew that ordinary entrepreneurs seldom transfer their shares before they go public. What is Wang Yang''s ability to make the day wheel do so?


    But it had nothing to do with him. Nicholas came here just for money.


    For him, he has a simpler way: "in this case, choose the most direct way and ignore it. Don''t look at me like this. You need to know something that exists in reality. You can''t stop it. As long as you wait for the right time, everything will be calm again. Also, what you can do is to clean up the pieces, but how do you need to clean up the pieces? You are not the boss of Donghua city. Why do you worry so much? Despite the flood, you can do nothing


    "Alas! Don''t talk such nonsense. If I can, I don''t want to worry about these things, but I have to worry about these things. Is there any other way? Besides, the company is so big that it''s impossible to do such a thing? "


    Wang Yangtou is a bit big. His position is higher than that of Shi Hao. He has the responsibility to maintain the overall balance unless he runs back to the capital now. However, he dares to run back to Donghua city for fear that it will collapse. He even thinks that ordinary people will be blinded by waves of propaganda, and they will be crazy to buy the internal shares of Donghua mobile phone company at that time.


    However, Wang Yang is still a bit lucky. Is this Nicholas''s wrong guess?


    "Ha ha, you think so. What about the others? I can tell you that you can doubt my personality, my size, and even my sexual orientation, but you can''t doubt my professionalism. Apart from being cheated once, my judgment has never been missed, especially now that the obvious layout has come out, if the company is not for the purpose of absorbing funds to cheat, do you think they will do so Big news? I''m very suspicious that when Lin she company goes to Donghua City, it''s all arranged step by step by the other party. "


    Nicholas said sarcastically that he naturally knew what Wang Yang was thinking, but he was also a proud man. How could he accept Wang Yang''s query?


    During the day, the wheel is congested. He didn''t think that he was just one of the birds in other people''s plan of counting birds by stone.


    Wang Yang didn''t believe it, but he was sure that it was necessary for those people to do such a thing.


    If you compromise on this side of the day, you will win high-quality shares, even his shares may be swallowed by those people.


    That is to say, he was lucky to meet Wang Yang, which gave him shelter.


    Wang Yang knows many things in his heart, but he is not reconciled. Is there really no way to prevent this man-made disaster?


    He picked up his mobile phone and gave the Buddha a call. He asked the Buddha to inquire.


    More than ten minutes later, Foye reported that everything was normal for Donghua mobile phone company. It seemed that it really wanted to give back to Donghua people before going public.


    This feedback made Wang Yang a little confused. He looked at Nicholas and asked, "maybe you''re wrong, aren''t you?"


    "You are doubting my professionalism." Nicholas is very proud to say: "I don''t know how you investigate, but I can tell you, what I said is right."


    "Can you explain it?" Wang Yang looked at Nicholas and asked.


    He naturally knew why Nicholas was so sure, but it was two people''s business, and he didn''t join in. He also wanted to know what Nicholas would explain to Wang Yang.


    "Wang, have you ever fished?" Nicholas suddenly asked an irrelevant question.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with it." Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    "Bait should be put before fishing. If your hook doesn''t move, the fish can eat the bait happily, and there is no danger. What do you think will happen if I lift the rod when the fish use the bait? What those people do is bait. It''s their business to do it all the time. "


    Nicholas used a vivid metaphor to let Wang Yang understand this matter, but later he will not forget to mention: "of course, you can not believe that this is also a small gift I gave you. Time will verify my statement. Within a month at the latest, you will see many people go bankrupt. And you''re going to give me 100000 an hour. It''s almost an hour now. "


    "Good."


    Wang Yang takes out his mobile phone to transfer money to Nicholas, but his heart is very heavy. He ponders over it. The situation may be more complicated than he thinks. I don''t know how much.During the day, he was relieved. It had nothing to do with how it developed. If he had no conscience, he would be more inclined to cheat Donghua mobile phone company, so that his company was directly pushed to the top of the storm, so that he could do marketing.


    However, he just thought about the things that hurt so many people. Although those things have no direct relationship with him, once the company is really cheating, he can see how many people will die.


    Wang Yang asked Buddha to continue to investigate the situation behind him. He was also hesitant. Should he report to the organization?


    In the room where Shi Hao lived, three people of the same grade sat opposite each other.


    Shi Hao kneaded his head with some headache. He originally wanted to grasp Mayor Liu''s handle when Mayor Liu made a mistake in dealing with Lin she company, and then take control of Donghua city to complete his plan. But now the situation seems very wrong.


    Donghua mobile phone company''s situation, that has exceeded his expectations.


    Shi Hao looked at a man with glasses and asked, "Lao Jin, what''s the situation now?"


    Jin Zi is Shi Hao''s confidant. This is Shi Hao''s talent.


    Jin Jin also rubbed his head and said, "things are out of our control. We may be in big trouble. If Donghua mobile phone company really plays the listing game, it''s nothing. I''m afraid that it''s just empty handed. Especially some famous companies in Donghua city have smashed into it. It''s very likely that they will do it together. Mayor Liu and you may not be able to bear the responsibility, If not, there will be trouble in Donghua. "


    Shi Hao''s face changed dramatically. No matter what the leader is, what he is most afraid of is chaos. But Donghua city is now a whirlpool, and chaos is emerging one after another.


    Luo Benchu asked: "is there any way to solve these problems?"


    "There''s no way. You can only look at the situation. If someone wants to run away, arrest them. If not, you can only go on like this, just like those spies. No one can touch them until the last moment. It''s taboo to be a teacher without a name, but it''s hard for you. "


    Jin Jin looked at Luo Benchu and said that now they can only rely on the police.


    After all, it''s not impossible for others to transfer their internal shares. Besides, before there was trouble in the company, they didn''t participate in the joint venture. Now some companies are willing to issue internal shares, and they go to join the joint venture, which will easily cause a public opinion rebound.


    This is also the reality of helplessness, just like Wang Yang, they know who may be a spy, but in the absence of specific evidence, they can not do it casually, because it will cause a rebound.


    Now Shi Hao is also in such a situation. He knows that it is likely to cause trouble on his side, but he still can''t take the initiative to do anything. He can only do such things after the situation breaks out.


    Shi Hao suddenly some regret, if he does not covet those interests, directly and Wang Yang, it is estimated that now Donghua city has been won by him, this only blame he has always wanted to prove his strength.


    Luo Benchu also knew Shi Hao''s mood, he said: "maybe Wang Yang is willing to help, we might as well go to see him."


    But Jin Jin said, "Wang Yang doesn''t necessarily help. If Wang Yang is smart, he will leave Donghua now. After the chaos in Donghua explodes, the trouble here has nothing to do with Wang Yang. Besides, according to my estimation, the development of those companies will have results in three or five days at most. "


    Shi Hao is in contradiction. Although he is called Uncle Wang Yang, he just saw Wang Yang''s identity before.


    Now he bowed his head, Wang Yang is willing to pay attention to him, even if the other party is willing to pay attention to him, where should his face be?


    Shi Hao doesn''t know that Wang Yang is also struggling with the situation of Donghua city.


    Of course, it has something to do with their family background. Wang Yang was born in a poor family, so he has a sense of social responsibility. Shi Hao was born in a noble family, and all he did was to obtain greater benefits. As for the life and death of ordinary people, it really has nothing to do with him.


    Shi Hao thought for a while, and finally he looked at Jin Jin and said, "we''d better clean up the mess by ourselves. I don''t believe we can''t do such a thing. You can find your classmates and see if they can solve the problem."


    "Well, I''m sure it will be done." Jin Jin knows that Shi Hao still wants face, but he doesn''t care. Otherwise, how can this reflect his value?


    When Luo Benchu saw two people making such a decision, he couldn''t help sighing. Shi Hao had been sitting in the office all the time, so Shi Hao didn''t know what it was like for those people to get excited.


    If such things are not handled properly, Donghua city will be in trouble, especially the Chinese people.


    If there is any advantage, it is what they should get. If there is any disadvantage, it is that the state has not dealt with it properly and everything is the fault of the state.


    This time, it seems that the state can''t afford the pot, because it has already involved tens of thousands of people''s interests.


    When Donghua mobile phone company responded, Luo Benchu had already arranged for people to follow him, and he had first-hand data in his hand.Many people in Donghua city have heard the news and rushed to Donghua mobile phone company, expecting to get a share in the real transfer of internal shares. Even many people have taken out their coffins in order to kill them.


    Jin Jin seems to have seen Luo Benchu''s worry. He said confidently: "these things are really simple. If we turn the tide at the critical moment, we will be number one in Donghua."


    Jin Jin has already imagined that he will become famous in the first world war with the help of this event. At that time, the country will let him into the think tank team.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much, just do something." Shi Hao has no bottom in his heart, so he looks at them and says.

 Chapter 661

    The situation is as like as two peas Nicholas estimates. Several local companies in Donghua directly support Donghua mobile phone companies with practical actions.


    The transfer of internal equity of Donghua mobile phone company is getting hotter and hotter. Those people can be seen everywhere on the streets of Donghua City talking about it.


    "Ah, have you heard that Donghua mobile phone company can transfer its internal equity."


    "Well, if you look at Lin she company, you still cling to its internal equity. Compared with the Donghua company, the one below is too kind. I still think about the people in Donghua city. "


    All kinds of comments on the street are one-sided, saying that the company of Lin she is not. By contrast, the company of Donghua is the feeling of Buddha''s rebirth.


    Wang Yang also received news here, but they don''t need to pay attention to these people at all, freedom of speech. Besides, if they want to solve this problem, those ordinary people are useless, so they must solve it from the root.


    On the other hand, Zhao Lingling called Wang Yang directly: "Wang Yang, I don''t know if you have time now."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang''s heart suddenly clattered, because at this time Zhao Lingling called. Is it the trend advertising company that also has some problems?


    Who knows, Zhao Lingling said in a hurry: "there''s nothing wrong. We''d like to invite you to dinner. Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Oh, another day for dinner." Wang Yang directly rejected Zhao Lingling, because he had a lot of things to deal with. How could he have the spare time to eat.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also understood what this meant. He helped the fashion company. These girls wanted to express their gratitude.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t give up at all, and then said, "it''s time to have a meal, but it won''t take much time. It''s time to have a meal. You''d better come here. At least, it''s also the wish of our sisters. "


    One end of the phone immediately came the voice of those girls, who sincerely invited Wang Yang to the banquet.


    Wang Yang is slightly a Leng, originally he didn''t plan to go, but they have already said the words, for this reason, if Wang Yang doesn''t go, it doesn''t seem urgent.


    Wang Yang took a look at the time, but also free, and directly agreed to come down.


    The place Zhao Lingling chose was a restaurant in Lu Bingwen, and the dining room was a private room.


    Wang Yang is still here for the first time. As soon as he enters the private room, he can''t help sighing. It seems that Lu Bingwen has made great efforts in the restaurant, but he has made great efforts in the decoration. Besides, it is said that you can''t get in if you have money. Only people with status can get in. Generally, people who are big can use it. Money doesn''t have much effect here.


    As soon as Wang Yang came in, he saw Zhao Lingling''s sisters in the private room.


    Zhao Lingling, Han Mengxi, Zhang Qingwei, Liu Rong and Qin Yuyao are all here, even Wang Xue, Wang Yang''s sister.


    "Come and sit down, little brother." Wang Xue called directly.


    Zhao Lingling also got up in a hurry, which means that Wang Yang was allowed to sit on the throne. Wang Yang felt uncomfortable. She wanted to find a seat at random to have a meal. Who knew that these chicks were powerful and pushed Wang Yang to the throne directly.


    After Wang Yang was seated, they all looked at Wang Yang one by one, and then held up their wine glasses to propose a toast to Wang Yang. Even Wang Xue, who was too strong to drink, did not hesitate.


    "Little brother, this time things also thanks to you, I do the elder sister also want to thank you, for the company that also want to thank you." Wang Xue said, and then drank a small glass of Baijiu.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to drink the wine in the cup.


    Look at Wang Xue again. After a sip of wine, her pretty face is slightly red.


    "Elder sister, you don''t drink, this cup is enough." Wang Yang can''t help but exhort.


    Wang Xue nodded, but also made a little dizzy by the glass of wine.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling also raised her glasses and toasted Wang Yang one by one. Wang Yang has a feeling of crying and laughing. He has a good amount of wine, and there will be no problem with the wine for these girls.


    Zhao Lingling and they are very sensible. They know that Wang Yang still has a lot of things to do at this time, but everyone has a toast to Wang Yang, and they don''t go on any more.


    After everyone sat down, Han Mengxi was the first to say: "this time, the company''s business is thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, the company would certainly suffer a heavy loss. It''s no exaggeration to say that whether there will be a trend advertising company in Donghua city in the future is unknown."


    "You''re welcome, sister." Wang Yang said casually.


    Han Mengxi shook his head, and then said: "before you come, our sisters have already discussed. In order to express our gratitude to you, we decided to transfer 40% of the shares to you."


    Wang Yang was stunned and waved his hand in a hurry and said, "it''s not necessary. A meal is enough."


    "Nerd, you are so easy to get rid of?" Zhao Lingling suddenly some dissatisfied angry way, she doesn''t want to see Wang Yang suffer losses, it seems that there is a kind of Wang Yang''s property after all have relations with her appearance."No, originally I just wanted to help. Now if I take the equity, what''s the matter? It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear. " Wang Yang said that he had no interest in trendy companies.


    Zhao Lingling suddenly stares round, very tough said: "we give you, you take it, what kind of man is it like to whet haw?"


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of wine to spray out directly, otherwise in Wang Xue they are all in, he must let Zhao Lingling feel what is a man.


    At this time, Liu Rong is also looking forward to Wang Yang, the eyes put clear, is to hope that Wang Yang can accept their heart.


    Wang Xue didn''t say a word. Although she agreed with it, Wang Yang was her brother after all. Wang Xue still wanted to avoid suspicion in this matter.


    Qin Yuyao is very grateful to say: "Wang Yang, you have done so many things for the company, this is the only way we can repay you. Maybe 40% shares are nothing to you, but it''s our intention. Don''t you dislike less


    Wang Yang was choked immediately. Although the trend advertising company is not the largest in Donghua City, the 40% share is already valuable, especially in the recent period, the trend advertising company is booming.


    "No, no, I didn''t..." Wang Yang quickly waved his hand and explained.


    Han Mengxi glanced at Wang Yang and said, "little brother, you know what fashion advertising companies were like before. It''s also because of your appearance that the company''s performance has become so good in a short time. Don''t be modest. We all understand people. If you didn''t exist, those businesses would not fall on our side. Compared with other companies, our company has nothing to offer but vitality and enthusiasm. "


    Wang Yang was embarrassed to hear this, but he shook his head firmly and said: "these things are another matter, but I can''t accept the 40% shares. You also know that my identity is very special. If I accept these things, I''m afraid that once I have any situation in the future, the trend advertising companies will be involved. So I''m Wang Yang''s kind-hearted, so I''d better not


    Han Mengxi and others look at each other, they do know Wang Yang''s identity background, but it is impossible for them to give up this idea directly.


    Han Mengxi and Zhao Lingling look at each other, and then propose: "in this case, it is the same to transfer the equity to Xueer."


    Wang Yang immediately Leng, he and Wang Xue are sister and brother, this is no problem.


    Wang Xue was very surprised and quickly refused: "elder sister, these things can''t be given to me, I I don''t run a company. "


    Wang Yang also nodded repeatedly. What Wang Xue is good at is not managing and operating companies. He specializes in technology, which is a bit difficult for Wang Xue.


    Who knows, Han Mengxi and others are iron hearted.


    Han Mengxi said in a hurry: "these are not problems. Everything is the same as before, but you have more shares. Anyway, we will deal with the company, and the money will come from you, so it won''t interfere with Wang Yang''s side. "


    Wang Xue is stunned, still does not agree with this matter, but Wang Yang is also opposed, in the final analysis, he does not want that share.


    As soon as Zhao Lingling patted the table, she said angrily, "I say you two are stubborn. Anyway, we will do it according to the elder sister''s advice. Let''s just know what''s going on. The things in writing have nothing to do with you, Wang Yang. The money is all on your sister''s side. What do you worry about? "


    Wang Yang also wants to retort.


    Zhao Lingling glared round her eyes and said directly, "you go to one side of me. This share is given by our sisters to Xue. Don''t mix with it."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he was dumbfounded. He wanted to refuse, but Zhao Lingling made him dumb.


    Zhang Qingwei looks at Zhao Lingling with some admiration. She has to say that Zhao Lingling''s mouth is incomparable. It is estimated that among the girls present, only Zhao Lingling can speak to Wang Yang like this.


    Wang Yang was choked and couldn''t say a word. He went directly from the center of the meal to an irrelevant person.


    Han Mengxi took Wang Xue and began to talk about the details of the shares. Wang Yang was stunned. This time, he realized the horror of these chicks.


    At this time, the door of the private room was suddenly opened rudely. The sound immediately attracted the attention of several people in the room.

 Chapter 662

    In came a young man with a big stomach, who looked like a traitor.


    The man glanced at the people on the scene and found that none of them was on the hero''s spectrum in his memory, which made him a lot more daring.


    Even Wang Yang, who is sitting on the throne, is just a little familiar to this person. Obviously, he is not a big man. These people are the same as the information he got. They are just ordinary people.


    This person is condescending looking at Wang Yang and others, mouth said: "you change a position to eat."


    All the people present thought it was something, but they found a brain wreck.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Lingling doubted whether she had heard wrong.


    Who knows, this person more arrogant continues to say: "you this meal money I help you out, later remember, shouldn''t sit the position don''t sit, OK, so, this place let me out."


    Originally, several people in Wang Yang''s side were in a good mood. After all, Zhao Lingling and Wang Yang were able to have a good meal and taste delicious food.


    Who knows is to come out from where such a goods, all of a sudden is a stomach evil fire.


    After hearing such disgusting words, everyone was surprised to see the people coming in. Even Zhao Lingling was speechless for a moment and didn''t want to say anything to the mentally retarded.


    Wang Yang is also a bit of a dazzler. This is Lu Bingwen''s restaurant. Where does this doubi come from?


    However, Wang Yang did not say a word, just quietly looking at this person, according to his thought, there should soon be Lu family staff to come and take away the mentally handicapped.


    "Who are you and do you know what you''re talking about?" Zhao Lingling''s face was livid and said that she had not been driven away when she was eating. The anger in her heart had already been burning.


    Although Zhao Lingling is just a girl, her hot temper is not inferior to that of men. Usually, the subordinates in the fashion advertising company call her hot beauty. Of course, it''s not just because Zhao Lingling likes red things, but because her temper is as hot as red pepper.


    "Well, if you don''t want to make trouble for your family, you should go quickly. Go back and tell the people you know. My name is Cui Ying. Well, let''s leave here. Don''t influence the leaders to eat. Their time is very precious. " This person is very artifact of said, as if everyone wants to know him, that a posture people can''t help but want to disgust.


    Several people on the scene want to curse, even Wang Xue''s face is very ugly, but Wang Yang didn''t look at this brain damage.


    Wang Yang was very calm and asked, "can you tell me who you are?"


    In fact, Wang Yang is a little curious. This man is so arrogant that what is his identity?


    Cui Ying very disdainful cold hum way: "you have no qualification to know, roll."


    "Who are you going to tell to get out of here? Put your mouth clean for me. Where''s the funny thing coming out of you?" Zhao Lingling immediately couldn''t sit still. She stood up and scolded the man angrily.


    In front of Zhao Lingling, this person is called Wang yangjuan. That''s a challenge to Zhao Lingling''s bottom line. Besides, it''s not easy for her to get along with Wang Yang. This person comes to make trouble, which is a challenge to Zhao Lingling''s bottom line.


    Wang Yang admires Cui Ying very much. He can''t think so much.


    You know, people who can sit here can''t be ordinary people at all. Is it true that Lu Bingke''s restaurant is open for nothing?


    Cui yingpi looked at the crowd with a smile and then said, "if you are smart, get out of here and don''t let me do it. I tell you, no matter what your family has to do with you, you should be obedient now. If it''s not convenient tonight, I want you to stay with us tonight, then you must do it."


    A few girls immediately feel sick and want to throw up. They didn''t expect that there would be such a guy who felt good about himself. Didn''t he know that the people they were present were not vegetarians?


    If we don''t talk about them, it is the existence of Wang Yang, so it is impossible for them to be bullied.


    "Ha ha, you have to be responsible for what you say. It''s no use kneeling at that time." Wang Yang said directly that although he didn''t like to speak with power, he couldn''t stop him in the face of this kind of cheap brain damage, could he?


    However, it''s necessary to be optimistic about the target. To die in front of Wang Yang is a price to pay, especially now that such a bitch looks like a bull, Wang Yang even wants to smoke him.


    Cui Ying is too lazy to talk nonsense with Wang Yang. He shouts directly at the door: "get the people out for me. Don''t delay the time."


    At the door, the staff of Lu''s restaurant had been stopped. They had never heard of Cui Ying before.


    Cui Ying wants the position here today, especially after knowing that there are only a few girls in it, her attitude becomes more firm.Some of these employees also know something. For example, these people have some relationship with ruzatian, and another one is Wang Yang, who is very famous in Donghua city.


    But at the moment, Cui Ying rushes in directly. The staff can''t stop them. They just watch the scene at the door and wait to see how Cui Ying is thrown out. You know, there are not only a few ordinary girls sitting there, let alone Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, in Donghua City, if you dare to talk to me like this, it''s just that such people are either dead or ready to die. Guess what you''re going to be? " Wang Yang said with a cold smile.


    The girls on the scene didn''t have any antipathy to Wang Yang''s words. In their opinion, Wang Yang''s words are appropriate. Such an arrogant guy will certainly not be a good thing. Zhao Lingling gnashes her teeth and wants to go up and smoke Cui Ying.


    Just at this time, the thugs outside the door came in.


    "Up


    Several thugs rushed over and wanted to fight with Wang Yang. After all, he was the only man present, and the rest were women.


    Wang Yang stood up, stepped on the chair, the whole person directly across the table, after landing is to beat these people.


    In less than a minute, all the thugs were directly abandoned by Wang Yang. This time, Wang Yang didn''t show mercy. He had to pay a certain price to die here.


    "Well, you deserve it." Zhao Lingling said immediately, almost without clapping her hands.


    Cui Ying''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that this "ordinary man" was so good.


    At this time, the following leaders came in slowly. They all asked people to locate first. As for whether there was a position in this place, they didn''t care. On the contrary, in their view, even if there were people, as long as the position was not higher than them, they would give them a place.


    This is not surprising. In the eyes of these people, with power, they can do whatever they want, and no one will trouble them for some small things.


    Besides, there is a tacit understanding among people of the same level as them, and everyone has nothing to do with each other.


    After these people came in, Wang Yang recognized two people, one was Bai Wengquan, the boss of Donghua mobile phone company, whom he had been following for a day, and the other was Heng Laoqi.


    When Wang Yang saw these two people, his heart immediately blossomed with joy. What is the narrow road of the enemy? Today, he won''t let these two people have a better life.


    However, after laughing, his heart sank. Heng Laoqi and Bai Weng all went together. The situation is very clear. Donghua mobile phone company has a problem, and it is still a big problem.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that people from the other side of Zhetian Club deliberately set up a bureau for him to see. Otherwise, Heng Laoqi would not go to so many places, but would have to come to Lu''s restaurant with people. Is there no place to eat in Donghua city?


    As soon as Bai Wengquan entered the door, he saw the situation in front of him, but he didn''t react. But now he is bringing his guests here for dinner, and his subordinates haven''t done a good job. It''s a shame for him, so he directly asked Cui Ying with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter, you can''t do a small thing."


    Cui Yingdu immediately shivered and said: "these people know that you are here for dinner, so they are pure hearted to make trouble and want to attract your attention."


    Wang Yang, they are stunned. Cui Ying''s method of reversing black and white is really amazing!


    Bai Wengquan frowned and said to Wang Yang arrogantly, "young man, you should know that the sky is high and the earth is rich. If you do something, it will not only not get people''s praise, but may make people disgusted. OK, go away."


    At this time, Heng Laoqi also saw Wang Yang, and his eyes were very delicate. He regretted coming here for dinner. He didn''t expect to meet this evil star here. It''s very clear how Wang Yang''s skill weighs Lao Qi. As far as they are concerned, it''s not enough for Wang Yang to plug his teeth.


    Especially when Bai Wengquan asked Wang Yang to roll, Heng Laoqi''s forehead jumped, but he didn''t show up. He was just a guest.


    Heng Laoqi looked at the other people in the room. He noticed what people were in the room.


    Although the girls in trendy company don''t have a deep background, some of them can''t be provoked, otherwise they will directly offend the official.


    Heng Laoqi has already scolded Cui Ying in his heart. He knew that there would be such a thing. He said that he could not allow Cui Ying to come here to make a fool of himself.


    Bai Wengquan was very arrogant, because in his opinion, even his little finger in the room was inferior.


    Among the crowd, Youheng exclaimed: "Wang Yang, you What are you doing here? "


    Youheng stands behind Heng Laoqi. If he doesn''t cry out, Wang Yang really doesn''t notice him.


    After seeing Youheng, Wang Yang said with a sneer: "I really didn''t expect that Donghua city is very small, and you would appear in such an occasion."Wang Yang and Youheng just took photos and didn''t say hello to each other, but now that each other has opened their mouths, Wang Yang naturally opens his mouth to express his existence.


    When Wang Yang spoke, he specially glanced at Heng Laoqi. Youheng''s face turned green instantly.


    He is a policeman, and what is Heng Laoqi? Needless to say, he appeared here at this time and was seen by Wang Yang. I''m afraid it would make people think about it.


    You Heng now also hates Bai Wengquan. Won''t you choose the place to eat?


    "Hum, I''ve seen it. These are all the big people in Donghua city. I want you to get out of here, but not now." Cui Ying also doesn''t know how to judge words and actions. In this situation, he says more arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Heng Lao Qi Yi felt like vomiting blood.


    Without looking at Cui Ying, Wang Yang glanced at Heng Laoqi and said with a sneer, "Heng Laoqi, do you really think I can''t move you? I just want to ask you, you want to fight me, don''t you


    As soon as he said this, all the people on Bai Wengquan''s side were stunned. No one thought that this "ordinary man" would dare to talk to Heng Laoqi like this.


    These people have already made plans to see the play, but Heng Laoqi''s reaction surprised everyone.


    When Heng Laoqi heard Wang Yang''s words, he quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. You go on. We didn''t do this very well. I''m sorry. "


    This is very polite, and the meaning of apology, people immediately see silly, in Donghua city can let Heng Laoqi bow to apologize, then what is the identity of this young man in the end.


    Bai Wengquan also realized that something was wrong, but it was too late.


    Wang Yang very arrogant casually found a seat to sit down, also did not pay attention to the rest of the people, is to continue to say: "you know, I''m very busy. Today, it''s hard to find time to have a meal. I''m in a good mood. How do you want me to calm down? "


    In fact, Wang Yang said that on purpose. He wanted to fight Heng Laoqi for a long time, but there was no reason, and some people didn''t do anything about it.


    But now the situation is completely different. Wang Yang is deliberately provoking Heng Laoqi. He wants Heng Laoqi to do something or say something.


    It can even be said that at this time, as long as Heng Laoqi has any hostility, he will surely be seized by Wang Yang. According to some of Wang Yang''s forces in Donghua City, together with he Zishan and Su Qing, it is enough for Heng Laoqi to drink a pot.


    When Wang Yang said this sentence, he thought about the following things directly.


    Heng Laoqi is not a fool. He can see what Wang Yang means. People are not afraid of him at all. Instead, they want to fight directly.


    "Mary, next door, has the face to ask me, who on earth is this horse rider and who wants to fight?" Heng Laoqi immediately greets Wang Yang in his heart, but he can only think about it in his heart.


    Donghua is a troubled city now, and Heng Laoqi also knows that Wang Yang''s identity is white. He''s going to provoke Wang Yang now. Who knows what the end will be. Besides, there are big moves in the sky covering club. In any case, Heng Laoqi will not provoke Wang Yang at this critical moment.


    Why did LAN and what happened to them? Heng Laoqi remembers it very clearly.


    Thinking of this, Heng Laoqi directly hit a ha ha and said: "Wang Yang, you think too much. It''s not my men who offend you, and I have nothing to say. I can''t overstep other people''s men. Besides, I''m just a guest today. I''m here for dinner. If I come here in person, do you think I''ll go to your trouble on purpose? "


    Heng Laoqi directly avoids Wang Yang''s provocation and transfers the edge to others. His gesture has scared the people around him. You know, in Donghua City, they have never heard of anyone who can let Heng Laoqi explain, or even show his weakness. That hasn''t come out. Now the young man in front of him can let Heng Laoqi explain Seven shows weakness with an explanation. This is really a matter of interest.


    Wang Yang Oh, eyes fell on Youheng''s body, deliberately said with a smile: "how? Is it from your police station? "


    Youheng''s forehead is covered with cold sweat. When he wants to be seen by Wang Yang, he can''t help but be afraid. When he hears Wang Yang''s question, he quickly waves his hand. He can''t wait to disappear from Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang also didn''t care. He turned to Bai Wengquan and continued to ask with a sneer: "so, that''s your man. You know the sky is high and the earth is rich. Do you really think that if you Donghua mobile phone company is going to make big news, I dare not move you. I tell you that in some people''s eyes, you are just a little better than some mole ants, and you have to go to school If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    Bai Wengquan looks embarrassed. He has not yet reflected who Wang Yang is. But when he sees Heng Laoqi and Youheng''s attitude, he is also aware of something. No matter who the young man is, it''s something he can''t offend.


    "I''m sorry, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. There are no family. Since we are all friends, there is nothing to say. You go on, and we''ll leave now. " Bai Wengquan said in a hurry, trying to get out of the trouble here.These people turned around and wanted to go. At this time, Wang Yang''s cold voice came from behind them. It felt like killing gods: "you can go. Give me an explanation."


    Heng Laoqi turned his back to Wang Yang, and the expression on his face was distorted. He was obviously trying his best to bear something. If it wasn''t for some reasons, he would like to fight with Wang Yang directly, but now he has no such plan.


    Youheng immediately reminded: "Wang Yang, don''t go too far. This is a public place. What else do you want?"


    "None of your business? If you''re wise, shut your mouth and go Wang Yang also is not polite, direct anger way.


    Youheng was startled by Wang Yang. He really stood aside, but his eyes were still very resentful. He is the deputy director of the police station. He is just beating Wang Yang in the face when he looks at Wang Yang''s "mischief".


    However, Youheng also knows that his dinner with others tonight may be in trouble, let alone with Wang Yang.


    Want to know Wang Yang is a person of red dragon, this kind of thing has spread all over the whole police station, as long as it is not a fool, that all know how to treat Wang Yang.


    Bai Wengquan also turned around and asked: "what kind of explanation do you want?"


    "If you beat him up and fire him, it''s over." Wang Yang said lightly, the tone is like saying what to eat at night.


    It sounds very vicious, but if you know that a group of people are here today, it will be worse than Cui Ying. I don''t know how many times.


    Especially when Cui Ying said that she wanted Zhao Lingling and others to accompany her, the flame in Wang Yang''s heart burned directly.


    According to Cui Ying''s idea, if it''s someone else who''s here tonight, will he force Zhao Lingling and others to stay here?


    If a group of women are forced to stay by men, you can know what will happen.


    Bai Weng''s eyes suddenly widened, and Heng Laoqi simply ignored the matter. He was just a minion, let alone a cripple. Even if he was killed directly, it had nothing to do with him.


    Youheng couldn''t help it. He said angrily again: "Wang Yang, you..."


    Wang Yang tilted his head and glanced at Youheng. There were too many things in his eyes.


    Bai Weng was biting his teeth. Seeing the reaction of Heng Laoqi and Youheng, he realized that this time he had encountered a hard stubble.


    "Fight!" Bai Wengquan doesn''t talk nonsense. He gives a direct order.


    Cui Ying hasn''t reflected what''s going on, so she is surrounded by the thugs.


    At this time, Wang Yang once again said: "you do it yourself, of course, your people want you to teach them a lesson. Only in this way can you remember deeply."


    "You..." Bai Wengquan almost got angry.


    You know, he thinks he can walk horizontally in Donghua city. Who thought he would meet Wang Yang.


    Bai Weng could not wait to have Wang Yang killed directly, but he also saw that all the people around him were beaten and maimed by Wang Yang. No one could be Wang Yang''s opponent. He still hesitated and thought about what to do.


    Wang Yang is not worried, leisurely cocked legs, very arrogant reminded: "my time is more precious, no time to talk nonsense with you. I''m in a good mood today, but I don''t guarantee that I will change my mind in a few seconds? Mr. Heng, don''t you think


    When talking, Wang Yang''s eyes fall on Heng Laoqi. He just wants to see what Heng Laoqi''s reaction is.


    As a result, Heng Laoqi just pulled the corner of his mouth, Leng didn''t say a word.


    See this scene, although Wang Yang''s face is still light, but this heart is already very surprised.


    Today, Heng Laoqi is unconventional. He even counsels like this. Wang Yang thinks that there is only one possibility. There must be something wrong with Zhetian. Only in this way can Heng Laoqi swallow his anger so as not to provoke him.


    What''s more, seeing Bai Wengquan and Heng Laoqi mixed up now, Wang Yang is more sure. The things Nicholas said before are just predictions. It seems that the money is not wasted in the daytime.


    Bai Weng was so angry that he scolded Wang Yang. He knew that if he didn''t do it today, he would not let them go.


    Bai Weng took a subconscious look at Heng Laoqi, but he was speechless.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!" Cui Ying returned to her senses, and then realized what had happened. She immediately knelt down on the ground and begged. Her poor appearance was quite different from before.


    If there were no Heng Laoqi, Wang Yang would have thrown him out. But Heng Laoqi and Wang Yang were involved. Today, Wang Yang is determined to beat them in the face, and the breakthrough is Cui Ying.


    Heng Laoqi gives Bai Wengquan a look directly. Bai Weng leads the meeting wholeheartedly, and then he picks up the chair beside him and moves his hand directly to Cui Ying.


    Finally, under the pressure of Wang Yang, Bai Weng beat Cui Ying half dead by himself, while Heng Laoqi and you Heng watched, saying nothing from beginning to end.Heng Laoqi''s face is not good-looking, trying to bear something, and Youheng''s face is even worse.


    Wang Yang threw the faces of the three people in Donghua city on the road at one time, which was not as valuable as other people''s insoles.


    At the gate, there are also many hotel staff watching.


    Heng Laoqi understood it. It won''t be long before the whole Donghua city will know about it today. His face is lost.


    "Is that all right?" Bai Wengquan gritted his teeth and said that he had never tried such humiliation. He would remember this day all his life. He vowed that he would take revenge on Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also felt that Bai Wengquan was not reconciled. He said with a cold smile, "why, now do you still want to take revenge on me? If you have such a mind, I welcome you very much. I''m not joking. I really want to see such things. After all, no one dares to play these tricks with me for a long time. "


    Bai Wengquan looked at the people around him, and they all shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t approve of turning over in this place. Besides, Bai Wengquan had already beaten his own people just now. Now if they turn over, wouldn''t they be fooling around?


    Bai Wengquan is also a flexible person. He looks at Wang Yang with his teeth clenched and says, "I''m sorry. I really didn''t expect that my people would make such a thing. Next time, I''m sure I''ll discipline them well. As for revenge, you''re joking. How can I have a grudge against you? You know, I appreciate that you didn''t have time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how many disasters he would cause. "


    Bai Wengquan''s words were unexpected to the people present.


    Shameless enough.


    Youheng and Heng Laoqi can''t help thinking that even if they have such a mind, they can''t do it so thoroughly.


    Wang Yang looked at Bai Wengquan and said, "ha ha, it''s really good that you have such an awareness. I don''t have to worry about it if other people can understand it as well as you


    "That''s..." Now that he had bowed his head, Bai Weng didn''t mind lowering his posture, so he looked at Wang Yang and said, "can we go?"


    "Go?" Wang Yang pondered for a while and said: "in fact, I just want to tell you that some things should not be done when there are benefits. You know, once they are done, it is not a matter of turning back. I dare say that those cruel guys will let you die directly. You don''t need me to tell you all these things. Besides, if you dare to do it, I''ll let you go directly. "


    Wang Yang wants to beat Bai Wengquan. If the other party is scared by him, it''s easy to say. If he''s not scared, there''s no way. He has done what he should do.


    "Ha ha, I see."


    Bai Weng didn''t know the identity of Wang Yang, but he was roaring in his heart. Mary was next door. I hadn''t made up my mind, but now I''ve been determined by you. Donghua city must be noisy. As for no one, it has nothing to do with me.


    Wang Yang would not know that it was his words that stimulated Bai Wengquan.


    But where is there so much early knowledge in the world?


    "Well, get out of here!"

 Chapter 663

    Although Wang Yang''s words were hard to hear, those guys left in silence.


    When there is no way to confront Wang Yang, it''s embarrassing to say so much.


    After they left, the staff of the hotel cleaned up the private room and prepared new meals.


    Originally, Wang Yang and others were talking about things before, and they didn''t eat at all, so Wang Yang did it directly, so that several girls could sit down and have a good meal.


    However, several girls were very excited and talked about what happened just now.


    Wang Yang is a bit out of his mind, because he is still thinking that the people of Zhetian club are always very cautious. How can they show up in such a swagger today.


    You know, Wang Yang has always wanted to start with Heng Laoqi, but he has never got any key points.


    Wang Yang immediately fell into meditation, Zhao Lingling several girls busy talking about just now, but also did not notice what Wang Yang was thinking.


    All of a sudden, people''s mobile phones rang.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, quickly connected the phone, this phone call is from Buddha.


    "Boss, Donghua mobile phone company has decided to transfer its internal shares." Buddha brought a message as soon as he spoke.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "It''s OK, but this time they''re not external, they''re just employees of the company. The transfer starts from the back, as long as it''s an employee of the company. " Buddha continued.


    Wang Yang always felt that something was wrong with this matter, so he asked one more question: "does Donghua mobile phone company have any plans in the past two days?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say. Donghua mobile phone company will vigorously expand its enrollment tomorrow." Buddha frowned, and the voice at one end of the phone was also a little low. Obviously, Buddha also felt that something was wrong.


    In fact, as soon as the Buddha received the news, his first reaction was that there was a problem, but he didn''t know where the problem was, so he quickly sent the news to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang fell into silence. He didn''t say anything to Buddha and hung up directly.


    At this time, we must send someone to stare at Donghua mobile phone company, but Wang Yang doesn''t need to say anything about such things. Buddha has been doing it for a long time.


    Zhao Lingling, Qin Yuyao, Zhang Qingwei and others also received the phone call, which was also news, but they didn''t notice any abnormality.


    The three girls were very excited to discuss how to buy those internal stocks.


    Liu Rong is a little embarrassed, because she also wants to buy, but the money in her hand is not enough at all, so she immediately appears to have some regrets, so she has to look at the excited discussion of several sisters.


    Wang Xue doesn''t have any reaction. After hanging up the phone, she continues to eat. She has no ambition and enough money on hand, so Wang Xue has no interest in this matter. At this time, Han Mengxi takes a glance at Wang Yang and asks, "little brother, what do you think of this matter?"


    Wang Yang put down his chopsticks and said, "don''t buy it. It''s a trap."


    Wang Yang''s voice is not big, but this speech a few girls are silent, very surprised looking at Wang Yang.


    Han Mengxi is looking at a certain direction thoughtfully, thinking about the meaning of Wang Yang''s words.


    "Wang Yang, why can''t I buy it?" Zhao Lingling can''t sit still for the first time. According to the power of Donghua mobile phone company, if she can get a part of the equity, it will be the rhythm of counting money to hand cramps in the future.


    "That''s right. We don''t have the money. We can buy some." Zhang Qingwei is also very puzzled asked.


    Liu Rong is still surprised, although she has no way to buy, but also curious why Wang Yang said so.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "this is a threshold."


    "What threshold?" Zhao Lingling is still at a loss, while Han Mengxi''s eyes have changed.


    Wang Yang glanced at Zhao Lingling and continued: "if you want to get shares, the first thing is to join Donghua mobile phone company. This is a threshold. You are only qualified to be their internal staff. "


    "This..." Zhao Lingling was immediately hoodwinked, because how could she be an employee of Donghua mobile phone company?


    "However, even if you can''t be an employee of Donghua mobile phone company, there is still something inside. They will expand their enrollment tomorrow. There are limits on the number of people in the whole company who want to expand their enrollment. The best way is to expand their enrollment. Because of the limited number of people, there are bound to be people who are going to take advantage of money. Among these people, there are bound to be losers. " When Wang Yang said this, he stopped to see the reaction of several girls.


    Han Mengxi was the first to return to his mind and said in a hurry, "I see what you mean. There are still a small number of people who can expand their enrollment, and most of them choose another way. ""Oh, what do you mean, can you two just say it?" Zhao Lingling immediately couldn''t help it. She looked at the two people in a daze and said angrily.


    Wang Yang chuckled and explained: "generally speaking, either you get the shares directly from the internal employees, or the internal employees borrow money with high interest to get the shares. However, the ultimate beneficiary is still the company. The company has done everything it can to make money. "


    Qin Yu Yao some simple counter question: "they may just lack of funds, also do not want to issue so many shares at once, will use this method?"


    Wang Yang sneered and reminded, "if so, why do they do this? All over the city? They can do it quietly by themselves. Only the internal staff know about it, and it won''t be the present situation. "


    "This Isn''t that what we do when we see what''s happening in the company? " Qin Yuyao didn''t understand for a moment, and asked suspiciously.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and asked: "in the same way, if other companies are forced to reduce their prices, will the trend advertising companies do so because of such things?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yuyao understood.


    Liu Rong also came back and looked at Wang Yang with admiration. At this time, Wang Yang was not dazzled by any interest points, and could face the cake calmly, which many people could not do.


    If there is no such words as Wang Yang, then these girls may not hesitate to fall into the trap of others.


    Hearing this, Zhao Lingling murmured: "according to your analysis, all the final funds will actually go to this company. So they are planning to cheat and run away?"


    "Well, I can''t rule that out." Wang Yang nodded and said.


    "No!" Zhang Qingwei exclaimed, and quickly took out her mobile phone to call her family.


    But she knew that her family was ready to give up and throw down a pile of money.


    On the phone, Zhang Qingwei told her family about these things to stop them from flowing muddy water. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingwei''s family didn''t believe her at all.


    "Dad, listen to me, you really can''t buy it. It''s a trap." Zhang Qingwei is miserable. Why can''t she see through the obvious things?


    "I will not interfere in your work, and you should not interfere in my affairs. I''ve seen so many things, and I haven''t seen any corporate fraud on such a large scale. " Zhang Shiwen is very stubborn said.


    Wang Yang''s meal almost didn''t spray out directly. It seems that Zhang Shiwen is old-fashioned or old-fashioned.


    Zhang Qingwei''s persuasion, and Zhang Shiwen is determined to throw money in the past, father and daughter for a while that is a quarrel, Zhang Qingwei side is also not yield, in this matter, she also has no reason to compromise, can she see her family cheated?


    Two people quarrel in a mess, Zhang Qingwei suddenly said: "what money do you spend? I''m going to get married this month. It''s my dowry. You''ve all thrown it out. How can I get married?"


    One end of the phone was silent, and Zhang Shiwen was stunned.


    All at once, there was silence.


    Everyone is surprised to see Zhang Qingwei, they are very curious, Zhang Qingwei where the boyfriend.


    However, Han Mengxi and Zhao Lingling instinctively look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang instant fool, what does this have to do with him?


    "You What do you mean, you want to get married? What''s going on? " Zhang Shiwen was immediately hoodwinked and asked in a hurry.


    Zhang Qingwei''s face is a little ugly, and she is thinking about how to say it. As a result, Zhang Shiwen tells her to go home immediately and meet directly to make it clear.


    Then Zhang Zhiwen hung up directly, and Zhang Qingwei was also relieved.


    After hanging up, Wang Yang looked at Zhang Qingwei and said, "in fact, you don''t have to. I just think there is something wrong with that company. It''s not 100% certain. By the way, when are you going to get married? "


    When he said these words, Wang Yang''s mood was very melancholy, and his heart was basically like this feeling.


    The news came so suddenly that everyone would be confused.


    However, Zhang Qingwei glared at Wang Yang and said angrily, "I don''t know. I don''t even have a boyfriend. Who am I going to marry?"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and muttered, "then you said such things to your family?"


    Zhang Qingwei did not want to directly say: "if I didn''t say that, how can I dissuade the family?"


    Zhang Qingwei''s words immediately make Wang Yang feel the pressure. If it''s not accurate, isn''t it that Zhang Qingwei''s family has complained to death?


    "After dinner, you will accompany me home." Zhang Qingwei is not polite and says directly.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t choke on the wine. He looked at Zhang Qingwei dumbfounded. His first reaction was to refuse.


    But at this time, Zhang Qingwei has been looking at Wang Yang, the eyes let Wang Yang no way to refuse.At this time, Zhao Lingling''s feeling is very bad. You know, she has scheduled Wang Yang to be her boyfriend, but her sister and Wang Yang are like this again. Although there is a reason for this, Zhao Lingling''s heart is also uncomfortable.


    However, Zhao Lingling didn''t show it on the surface. She just felt very uncomfortable and wanted to say something, but there was no way to say it. After all, Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei are single now. What can she say?


    Wang Yang sighed and didn''t say a word, even if he acquiesced in this matter.


    They both bowed their heads and continued to eat, while the others looked at them suspiciously. The woman''s sixth sense told them that there must be a story to tell between Zhang Qingwei and Wang Yang.


    For Wang Yang, the meal was a torture. Although he deliberately buried himself in the meal, he could still feel those eyes staring at him all the time, especially Zhao Lingling''s eyes, which were about to kill people.


    Wang Yang is very wronged in his heart. He didn''t do anything. What''s wrong with him?


    A meal is very quiet. When they leave, these girls are all meaningful before they leave. Their eyes make Wang Yang uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang immediately understand what is called dumb eat Coptis have bitter, for Zhang Qingwei these things, he is a clear conscience.


    However, it can not be said that there is nothing between them. At least he and Zhang Qingwei slept all night. Even if nothing happened, who would believe what they said? At most, that''s the blacker it gets.


    Liu Rong bit her lips and looked at Wang Yang suspiciously. She looked at Wang Yang with confused eyes and was frightened.


    Liu Rong was a little sad. Before, she took the initiative to devote herself, but Wang Yang didn''t do anything. Now this situation makes her feel very embarrassed.


    "You eat slowly. I have some other things. When I''m full, I''ll go first." The more Liu Rong thought about it, the more embarrassed he felt. He grabbed his bag and said in a hurry, then turned around and left.


    At this time, several girls also got up one after another and planned to leave directly.


    Wang Yang was relieved. He didn''t want to stay for a second.


    Who knows, since hinder this time, already walked to the door of Han Mengxi suddenly stopped, looking at Wang Yang said: "you come back to my house after a trip."


    With that, Han Mengxi went straight away.


    The girls who had been ready to leave were looking at Han Mengxi''s back and staring at Wang Yang all the time.


    Wang Yang said directly, "I really didn''t do anything."


    However, Wang Yang''s explanation is not true, and no one believes him at all.


    Zhao Lingling''s eyes almost burst into flames. She glared at Wang Yang fiercely. She turned around and chopped her high-heeled shoes and left directly.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt some headache, genius know Zhao Lingling will come up with something messy.


    Wang Xue also stopped, turned to look at Wang Yang, meaningful said: "little brother, come on."


    Wang Yang instant that is to cry without tears, did not expect that even Wang Xue said so, refueling is a few meaning? There is nothing at all. He just wants to refuel, so he has to refuel first, right?


    "Oh, come on, I really didn''t do anything!" Wang Yang can''t laugh or cry.


    Several girls ignored him and left the hotel one after another.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to leave the hotel with Zhang Qingwei in his car.

 Chapter 664

    Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei went home. On the way home, Wang Yang really felt very uncomfortable. He asked, "why do you want me to be a shield?"


    As a matter of fact, Wang Yang is not hypocritical. He just knows that Zhang Shiwen is so old-fashioned that he can''t handle it well. Wang Yang is not afraid of trouble, but he can''t like this kind of unreasonable trouble, can he?


    Zhang Qingwei said, "I can''t find anyone else."


    Wang Yang immediately sneered: "how is it possible that you can''t find a shield with so many pursuers around you?"


    Who knows, Zhang Qingwei immediately exploded, impatiently glared at Wang Yang, said: "how? You''ve been sleeping all night. If you don''t want to help me with anything, you just watch my family jump into the fire pit? My father is going to borrow some money and throw it in. "


    Wang Yang was speechless.


    Zhang Qingwei didn''t say anything more. At this time, her mind was all about things at home, and she was not in the mood to care with Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang hesitated and said, "I have no problem helping you, but you also know my character. If I say something wrong, what can I do if I can''t do it for you?"


    "Well, that''s your business. Don''t ask me." Zhang Qingwei said directly.


    Wang Yang suddenly the whole person is not good, women are like this, this seabed needle he is afraid.


    Soon, Wang Yang and Zhang Qingwei arrived in Zhangjia.


    Zhang Shiwen and his wife have been waiting for a long time, and they are also very puzzled. Zhang Qingwei has not said anything before, and a son-in-law quietly emerges. They will get married soon, which is a bit fast.


    Zhang Shiwen is even more angry. In his opinion, his parents must be involved in the marriage affairs of his son and daughter. Zhang Qingwei''s hand is still unacceptable.


    As soon as they enter the door, Zhang Shiwen and Yu Lingyun both stare at the people around Zhang Qingwei.


    Neither of the two old people thought that this man was Wang Yang.


    "Dad, mom, this is your future son-in-law." Zhang Qingwei is also free to go, in order to prevent Zhang Shiwen jump the pit of fire, the first to ignore himself.


    Zhang Shiwen recovered. His old face was blue with anger, and Yu Lingyun''s face was ugly.


    You know, before they all knew that Wang Yang had a girlfriend. In this way, what''s the matter with Zhang Qingwei?


    No one thought that their woman had been taken like this in less than a month.


    Zhang Shiwen returns to his senses and turns back to the kitchen to get the kitchen knife. He wants to kill Wang Yang directly.


    "Beast! Animals! You son of a bitch, I''ll let you harm my daughter. I''ll fight with you today. " Zhang Shiwen is almost in a state of madness. He angrily picks up his kitchen knife, just like a psychopath.


    Seeing this, Yu Lingyun hurried to stop Zhang Shiwen, but her speed was not as fast as Zhang Shiwen''s, so Zhang Shiwen rushed directly. Maybe this is the power of fatherly love. Zhang Shiwen has been a scholar all his life. When did he want to chop people with a kitchen knife?


    "Oh, Lao Zhang, if you have something to say, don''t hurt others." Yu Lingyun quickly advised, that heart is also very anxious.


    Zhang Qingwei was stunned and didn''t expect that Zhang Shiwen''s reaction was so big.


    Wang Yang understood this situation as soon as he saw it. He didn''t expect that he would be treated like this, but he couldn''t hurt Zhang Shiwen.


    At the moment, Wang Yang turns around and directly controls Zhang Shiwen, grabs the kitchen knife and throws it aside.


    Wang Yang''s action was accomplished at one go, and he snatched the kitchen knife in an instant, but he didn''t hurt Zhang Shiwen.


    Then, Wang Yang said: "sorry, I''m not Zhang Qingwei''s man."


    Zhang Qingwei is silent, directly find a place to sit down, anyway, everything has Wang Yang to solve.


    Zhang Shiwen was stunned immediately. When he regained his mind, he roared at Wang Yang again. His words were very ugly.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t have the same understanding with Zhang Shiwen this time. Wang Yang can see that although Zhang Shiwen is old-fashioned, he still loves Zhang Qingwei very much, and his father loves Zhang Qingwei like a mountain. Wang Yang also has a deep understanding of this truth, so he can tolerate Zhang Shiwen''s actions as a father.


    "Lao Zhang, first listen to other people''s children. Besides, our daughter is not so casual, do you think so?" Yu Lingyun also hurriedly takes Zhang Shiwen and persuades her that what she is worried about now is not whether Zhang Shiwen will hurt Wang Yang, but whether Wang Yang will hurt Zhang Shiwen.


    Zhang Shiwen''s mood has been very excited. Yu Lingyun''s words have not been heard at all. He is going to blow Wang Yang out.


    Wang Yang''s heart is even more helpless, but this matter has to be solved. At present, Wang Yang has been saying good things for a long time, which makes Zhang Shiwen stop.At least they can have a peaceful conversation now.


    "I''m really not her man. I have to talk about it slowly. You have to give me a few minutes to explain." Wang Yang said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''ll tell you that as long as I''m alive, you can''t think of my daughter''s idea. She can''t be a junior even if she dies at home!" Zhang Shiwen is very excited to say, the figure is also a little faltering, obviously is not light gas.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang immediately raised his hand and said, "I swear to God, I will never have anything to do with Zhang Qingwei in my life..."


    "Wang Yang, what do you mean?" Zhang Qingwei couldn''t sit down immediately. She suddenly stood up and said angrily.


    Wang Yang felt that he was going to be a fool now, and he didn''t go on.


    Can''t you swear in front of Zhang Qingwei? Wang Yang recovered and immediately changed the topic: "let''s talk about something else. In a word, at least now we are still colleagues."


    Zhang Shiwen is not a fool either. Seeing the reaction of Zhang Qingwei and Wang Yang, he also understood something and calmed down a lot.


    "What do you mean, then?" Zhang Shiwen asked.


    "Lao Zhang, if you have something to do, sit down and say, I''ll make tea for you." Yu Lingyun quickly pulls Zhang Shiwen, and the whole scene finally calms down.


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa and said, "in fact, if we rush here to stop you, it''s better not to get involved in the affairs of Donghua mobile phone company."


    "It''s not to be mixed, it''s not to be mixed!" Zhang Qingwei emphasized on one side.


    Zhang Shiwen glared at Zhang Qingwei, then turned to Wang Yang and asked in a deep voice, "I don''t understand. What do you mean? Well, why do you stop us from getting rich? What''s your ulterior motive


    "Dad, how can you talk like that? He is kind-hearted..." Zhang Qingwei wanted to say something, but as soon as she saw Zhang Shiwen''s eyes, she didn''t continue to say it, lest she would continue to quarrel later.


    Wang Yang explained directly: "this is a huge scam. A friend of mine is an expert on economic crime. Donghua mobile phone company''s business is full of troubles. In fact, I wanted to invest in it at the beginning. But after consulting, I realized that it was a fraud at all. "


    "Your friend? Who is it? Which college professor? " Zhang Shiwen immediately asked.


    Wang Yang has a feeling of vomiting blood in his heart. If Nicholas''s educational background is thrown in front of Zhang Shiwen, those words must be very beautiful.


    However, Nicholas had a special identity, and Wang Yang didn''t want to say anything more, so he directly explained, "what''s his identity? Don''t you know it''s a fraud?"


    Zhang Shiwen snorted coldly. Wang Yang couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t believe anything in his heart.


    When Wang Yang saw this, he said directly what he knew. He only hoped that Zhang Shiwen could understand that there was really something wrong with it.


    Who knows, Zhang Shiwen is an old and stubborn fighter. After hearing this, he just pulled his neck and said angrily, "you are taking a villain''s heart as a gentleman''s belly. How come I haven''t seen such a big company run away with money? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if they really run away, there are still laws. What''s more, the share agreements are all written in black and white. How can they be? Can they still default? "


    Wang Yang immediately became speechless. It was not that he was asked to be speechless, but that he was also very frustrated in the face of Zhang Shiwen.


    "Dad, don''t be so stubborn. Our sisters are afraid to buy it. The problem in Donghua mobile phone company is probably true. If you buy our home, it will be over! " Zhang Qingwei said in a hurry.


    Yu Lingyun was also terrified. He could not help but said, "Lao Zhang, otherwise we will not buy it first."


    Zhang Shiwen also hesitated, but he still refused to believe it.


    Zhang Shiwen suddenly said, "how about this? I''ll make a bet with you. I won''t buy it for the time being. If you lose, then you and Zhang Qingwei can''t stay in the same place for more than one minute, and can''t say more than ten sentences a day, even when they are working in the company. "


    Zhang Qingwei immediately stares round eyes, did not expect Zhang Shiwen will come such a hand.


    You know, even Wang Yang himself is not sure about the extent of this matter, Zhang Qingwei can''t help but worry about it.


    Who knows, Wang Yang agreed to come down on the spot.


    In this way, he managed to deal with the matter. Zhang Shiwen was so angry that he went back to his study. He didn''t want to see Wang Yang at all.


    Zhang Qingwei stares at Wang Yang with evil spirit on her face.


    "Aunt, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Wang Yang immediately hit a ha ha, straight away.


    After Wang Yang left Zhangjia, he drove directly to Han Mengxi''s home.

 Chapter 665

    Although Han Mengxi didn''t say it, Wang Yang still bought some gifts on the road. After all, this is Wang Yang''s first visit to Han Mengxi''s home. He should be polite.


    Wang Yang should have done this when he went to Zhang Qingwei''s house.


    However, the situation was urgent at that time, so Wang Yang didn''t buy anything.


    "Here we are." When Wang Yang arrived at the door of Han Mengxi''s house, he dialed Han Mengxi''s phone. As soon as the phone was dialed, Han Mengxi leaned out of the balcony on the second floor.


    Wang Yang raised his head to see, in the moonlight, Han Mengxi''s appearance is more and more beautiful, especially Han Mengxi wearing a long skirt and the temperament set off together, Wang Yang looked a little silly.


    Wang Yang is deeply in the process of self-criticism. You should know that he has never studied Han Mengxi carefully before.


    Although Han Mengxi''s appearance is only superior, even though she is not as beautiful as Qin Shanshan and others, she has her own unique temperament.


    Of course, Wang Yang does not have a lust for Han Mengxi. Everyone loves beauty. When he meets a beautiful woman, he naturally wants to appreciate it.


    In fact, Han Mengxi on the balcony is also very satisfied with Wang Yang''s reaction.


    Although Han Mengxi doesn''t have the desire to be competitive, she is also a woman. She hopes that someone will appreciate her beauty, especially Wang Yanggang''s appreciation without color heart, which makes her very happy.


    Han Mengxi came out and opened the door, while Wang Yang came to Han Mengxi with something: "sister, you are so beautiful tonight."


    "Thank you."


    Han Mengxi said with a smile, but when she saw the things in Wang Yang''s hand, she shook her head and said: "let you spend, but no one in my family is allowed to come with gifts."


    "It''s OK. It''s a gift for the younger generation to visit their elders." Although Wang Yang doesn''t know what Han Mengxi''s family does, he feels that Han Mengxi''s family should not be simple, so it''s normal to avoid these things.


    Han Mengxi said with a smile: "come on, take it in, but if it''s too expensive, I don''t dare to take it."


    "It''s not expensive. I''m a man who pays more attention to propriety than affection. It''s a health care product for my uncle and aunt." Wang Yang said with a smile, although his things are not too expensive, they are almost several thousand.


    "Come on, follow me in."


    Han Mengxi naturally recognizes these things. The prices are not as simple as Wang Yang said, but she doesn''t worry too much about it. If these things are not suitable, her father will say it.


    "Good." Wang Yang also walked in directly. He looked at Han Mengxi and said, "your house is much bigger than I thought."


    "It''s natural." Han Mengxi is a little proud of this and said: "this home is my own design and transformation..."


    "You designed it yourself?" Wang Yang took a look here. It seems that there have been some years here, right?


    "It was designed when I was a child..." Han Mengxi pursed his lips and said with a smile that Wang Yang was a fool. These genius worlds are really unthinkable.


    "I thought it was the hand of a famous man." Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing and said, "if only I could have such ability?"


    "Well, your skills are much better than mine. There''s no need to worry about them here."


    Han Mengxi said that''s what he said, but it''s still very useful in his heart. No matter who, more or less will like to listen to good words, this is human nature, if these good words do not like to listen to, then this person''s realm can only say too high.


    When Wang Yang and Han Mengxi entered the room, he saw a very dignified man at the first sight. He immediately judged that the man should be an official.


    No need to ask, this man is Han Mengxi''s father. Beside the man, there is a beautiful woman who is somewhat similar to Han Mengxi. This woman''s temperament is even worse than Han Mengxi.


    Wang Yang finally understood who inherited Han Mengxi''s temperament.


    Wang Yang is not stupid, he looked at two people, said with a smile: "uncle, aunt good."


    Li Mei, Han Mengxi''s mother, looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "Hello, you are Wang Yang. I have heard that Mengxi has said about you several times. Today I finally have the chance to meet you. You are really a talented person!"


    Wang Yang felt that Li Mei''s enthusiasm was excessive.


    If Wang Yang knew that he was the only man who was invited to his home after Han Mengxi promised, he would not think so.


    Although Han Mengxi''s invitation has a relationship with Han Qiulong, it is enough to show that Han Mengxi still has a good feeling for Wang Yang.


    Of course, it''s just a good feeling between friends.


    "Aunt, I''m flattered."


    Wang Yang also felt a little constrained. How could he feel that it was like the mother-in-law''s look at her son-in-law?


    Han Mengxi didn''t say it was such a situation. At that time, he thought that Han Mengxi needed his help.


    If you pretend to be a boyfriend or something, Wang Yang doesn''t dare to do it.


    Han Qiulong stood up and looked at Wang Yang, and then directly asked: "drink?"Wang Yang is a little dazed. Isn''t the rhythm right?


    Does father-in-law test son-in-law?


    However, Wang Yang thought that he might have something else to do tonight, so he said politely, "uncle, I''m really sorry. I''m driving here tonight, so..."


    Even if it means that you can''t drive after drinking, so you don''t drink it.


    Han Qiulong glanced at Wang Yang and said, "how do you get the wine gas?"


    "Ah?" Wang Yang thought that he had drunk a lot when he was eating. However, Wang Yang''s drinking capacity was good, but it didn''t get in the way. It''s just that he didn''t understand what battle it was tonight. How dare he agree to it?


    Wang Yang has not yet opened his mouth, Han Qiulong also opened his mouth and said: "find a substitute driver tonight, or stay here for one night, don''t drive by yourself."


    He never stops talking about people like Han Qiulong.


    Wang Yang looks at Han Mengxi doubtfully. His eyes seem to be saying, are you sure you didn''t come to me as a shield tonight?


    How do you think this is like the case of my son-in-law?


    Han Mengxi is also very surprised to know that the first time Wang Yang came to her home, Han Qiulong stayed with Wang Yang. Is this preparing Wang Yang to be her son-in-law? The problem is that her daughter doesn''t mean that. What''s the idea of Han Qiulong?


    When Wang Yang was about to speak, Han Qiulong said, "let''s have a drink together."


    Han Qiulong has already said such words. Even if Wang Yang wants to refuse, he has no way to speak.


    But Li Mei looked at Han Qiulong and said, "it''s the first time people come here. You''ll have a drink with them. Isn''t that good? Besides, you don''t like drinking yourself


    Han Qiulong shook his head and said: "other people, I can not drink, but this boy is worth drinking."

 Chapter 666

    Originally, Wang Yang was ready to drink, and Han Qiulong looked up to him so much. If he didn''t drink with Han Qiulong, it would be like a sinner, but Wang Yang didn''t want to. So Wang Yang looked at Han Qiulong and said, "thanks for your uncle''s attention, I''m sure I won''t be drunk with him tonight."


    "You go in and make something to eat." Han Qiulong looked at Han Mengxi and said.


    "OK, just a few minutes. I''ll make some stir fry for you." Li Mei looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, and then she said with deep meaning: "my daughter''s craftsmanship is also good. If anyone marries her, then every day will be a blessing."


    Wang Yang was embarrassed, while Han Mengxi said shyly, "Mom, what are you talking about? Go in. "


    No, Li Mei was pushed in by Han Mengxi. How to say such a thing is also a little embarrassing.


    Wang Yang is not so comfortable, he looked at Han Qiulong said: "uncle, we?"


    "Sit down, I don''t know what kind of wine you like?" Han Qiulong looked at Wang Yang and said that when both sides drink, they naturally want to drink each other, so they can drink happily. If one person doesn''t like the taste of wine, the two people will be boring.


    "I can do anything." Wang Yang doesn''t choose wine. Although he doesn''t like drinking, he drinks a lot.


    "OK, wait. I''ll go back to my room and get some wine. You can do it here first." Han Qiulong said with a smile, turned back to the room to take wine, he does not like drinking, but the home is a collection of many famous wine.


    "Well." Wang Yang is waiting here. He hasn''t figured it out yet. What does Han Mengxi invite him to do?


    In the kitchen, Li Mei looked at Han Mengxi and asked, "how do you feel about him?"


    "Ah?" Han Mengxi also knew Li Mei''s meaning. She knew this would happen, so she said, "Mom, Wang Yang has a girlfriend!"


    Li Mei felt sorry. Although she felt good about Wang Yang, she didn''t like her daughter to break up others when she was a junior.


    Li Mei doesn''t agree with the so-called view that people are not married and have girlfriends to pursue.


    When Han Mengxi saw Li Mei''s loss, she jokingly said, "I really have nothing to do with him. Besides, he was invited by his father by name, which has nothing to do with me."


    "By the way, what does he do?" Although Li Mei knows Wang Yang''s name, she doesn''t know what Wang Yang does.


    Han Qiulong didn''t tell Li Mei what he was doing when he invited Wang Yang here tonight.


    "He is the famous Wang Yang in Donghua city! You don''t know? "


    Han Mengxi asked in dismay. She thought her mother knew about Wang Yang.


    "What, is he Wang Yang?"


    Li Mei first exclaimed, and then she understood why han Qiulong invited Wang Yang.


    Outside, Han Qiulong comes over with a large box of wine. Wang Yang''s eyes will stare out. Is this the rhythm of drinking and dying here?


    Wang Yang calculated that there were at least 20 bottles, and each one was different.


    Wang Yang really can''t see what would happen to Han Qiulong, who doesn''t drink.


    As soon as Han Qiulong put down the wine, he looked at Wang Yang and said, "which do you want to drink?"


    There are all kinds of wine here, and they are very expensive. If Wang Yang was a drunkard, he would be very excited.


    Wang Yang is very curious about Han Qiulong''s occupation. These wines are not cheap!


    But just now Han Mengxi said that Han Qiulong''s place is not convenient for him to have gifts, so he said that the other party''s position should have something to do with public office?


    Wang Yang casually ordered a kind of relatively low alcohol wine and said, "this is it."


    "Can you drink this?" Han Qiulong some surprised said: "don''t care about me, although I don''t like drinking, but here''s the wine, I can drink, any degree is no problem."


    Han Qiulong''s words are domineering. According to Wang Yang''s preliminary judgment of Han Qiulong, this guy doesn''t look like a fat guy with a swollen face, does he?


    "No, I''ll drink this. If Uncle feels that this degree is not enough, we''ll change it." Wang Yang looking at Han Qiulong said, he is also a very casual person.


    "All right, help yourself. There''s something to do later." Han Qiulong poured a full glass of wine for Wang Yang. He poured another glass of wine for himself. Then he held his own wine and said, "young man, you''ve done well recently. I''ll give you this glass of wine."


    Wang Yang was stunned. The elder toasted. Could it be chaotic? He quickly stood up and said, "uncle, I should respect you for this wine."


    "Ha ha, there are not so many ways. Let''s have a drink first. Anyway, I feel comfortable when you are doing things!" Han Qiulong is also a bold man. He drank the wine in one gulp.


    Wang Yang also drank it, but he said with some doubts: "I don''t know what my uncle said?""The people of Donghua city will never forget what you have done for Donghua city. If it were not for you, Donghua city would be more chaotic now. Many people don''t know. Now Donghua city can gradually calm down. All this is due to you!"


    Han Qiulong said sincerely, Wang Yang can see that the other party''s words are from the bottom of his heart. Because of this, he is more confused. How can Han Qiulong thank him on behalf of Donghua city?


    However, Wang Yang was not able to accept it so frankly. He was very "ashamed" and said: "I can''t afford this. If it wasn''t for me, organizations like Qingfeng society would not fall down, and Donghua city would not be in chaos."


    Han Qiulong sighed and said: "people who understand all these things understand that you are just one-sided words of some people. If you don''t do it, no one in Donghua City dares to do such a thing."


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Wang Yang unbelievably said that Donghua city is so big, sooner or later there will be some people. How can someone pull out the existence of Qingfeng society? He didn''t believe that no one would dare to do such a thing.


    "Ha ha, how can these things be impossible? If you don''t do it, who do you think will do it? Do you really think that not many people know about Qingfeng society? But who would provoke a strong enemy for these things? " Han Qiulong said sarcastically, he said some things Wang Yang didn''t know, "some things, I''m not afraid to tell you straight, the power behind Zhang Qinghua exists, so we are all tied up. Many times, we want to fight against Zhang Qinghua''s power, but before we get there, someone on the top calls to scold us, and we can only be helpless in the end It''s a great retreat. "


    Wang Yang is also empathy, some things he has experienced, but he is more sensitive to the word "we", Han Qiulong is also a policeman?


    Wang Yang also remembers that when he escorted Han Mengxi last time, he was still curious about what Han Mengxi''s family did. As a result, Han Mengxi said, Wang Yang should not commit a crime, otherwise, he would know what her family did. Now combined with Han Qiulong, if Wang Yang didn''t understand, he would be a pig.


    Wang Yang looked at Han Qiulong and said, "I don''t know if my uncle is in the police station?" He didn''t ask so directly.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a man who works in the police station." Han Qiulong said with some emotion: "by the way, I remember you are from Chilong. Why did you come to Donghua this time?"


    "This..."


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what to say, but he doesn''t think Han Qiulong is treacherous. What''s more, there''s nothing shady about what Wang Yang does. The people of Zhetian club all know who he''s aiming at, so there''s nothing to keep secret. So he said, "I''m trying to make the order of Donghua city better. It''s already felt that Donghua city has some problems There''s something wrong, but I haven''t been able to deal with it. At this moment, I can only do it


    "Well." Han Qiulong is not surprised, Donghua City chaos, if there is no such guy Wang Yang, that do not know how many years to chaos.


    But Han Qiulong suddenly changed the topic and said, "I don''t know. Can you talk about your understanding of the police? Seriously, I''ve been a policeman for so many years, and I don''t know what a policeman is. "


    Wang Yang some don''t understand, Han Qiulong this is what meaning, he is sigh of inquiry ask a way: "don''t know uncle why such inquiry?"


    "Because I want to know, at your height, and at my height, will you see the same thing?"


    Han Qiulong is very honest said, Wang Yang probably understood, estimated that tonight he was invited to come, that is, Han Qiulong want to know something?


    However, there is no aversion to Wang Yang. As far as the relationship between Wang Yang and Han Mengxi is concerned, Wang Yang doesn''t mind saying anything that can be said.


    So Wang Yang looked at Han Qiulong and said, "if what I said is not so good, I hope my uncle doesn''t have any opinions."


    "Come on, it''s just the two of us who know about tonight." Han Qiulong also knew what Wang Yang was worried about. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be so obscene about recording those things."


    Han Qiulong doesn''t know if Wang Yang will worry about these things, but he still wants to say it.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said, "uncle, you are a little funny. We are all decent people. Where can there be such evil ways?"


    "Ha ha..." Han Qiulong said with a smile: "or your boy can talk, don''t say, give me to listen, you understand things."


    "Well." Wang Yang did not continue to say anything else. He organized some language and said: "in fact, in my opinion, the police village, from the small side, is to protect the lives of ordinary people. From the large side, it is to maintain the social circle balance of the whole society. We all know that there are some things that we can''t kill. It''s the same everywhere, and the foreign moon won''t be rounder than our Chinese moon. What''s more, we can''t let the society have something harmful to society. At least we can''t let the large-scale people panic and everyone has no sense of security. "After all, Wang Yang''s view is profound. Unlike ordinary people, he always thinks that the police are going to deal with all evils.


    Of course, if Wang Yang''s statement is known by ordinary people, it must be to spray Wang Yang.


    Han Qiulong nodded his head deeply. Ordinary people don''t know many things, but he knows them very well, because they are just people who maintain social order.


    They follow the social process. If they have their own ideas, it''s easy for them to get into trouble.


    Many people have overlooked that the police are also people, and the police force is also composed of people. No matter what the situation is, there is no way to change this situation.


    Now a few scum in the police force, it is also because of human desires.


    Han Qiulong has always believed that what they have to do is to maintain many things in a certain degree.


    At least we should not let some evil phenomena in society go too far, or even wipe them out. Even if there is no way to do so, we should try our best to suppress such phenomena and prevent them from spreading.


    "Well, young man, you think very thoroughly, but not many people understand this. Many times, those ordinary people are scolding us for not doing anything, but not many people think that we can''t do something at all, just like those things of Zhang Qinghua. At that time, we really wanted to do something, but when someone called us, we couldn''t do anything, and the money potential was very effective everywhere. That''s the truth There is no mistake. "


    Han Qiulong is very helpless to say, Wang Yang is to hear the other party''s kind of sad, he is racking his brains thinking, Han Qiulong in the end is who?


    Han Qiulong said again: "sorry, it''s a little far away. The reason why I invited you here today is to deal with a difficult matter. I know you are a very insightful young man. This time, you are also a participant in the affairs of the forest society company. I think you also see the conspiracy. Then I want to ask you, what do you think about the Donghua mobile phone company? "


    Wang Yang has some doubts. He didn''t expect that Han Qiulong also found out about Donghua mobile phone company. He admitted that he underestimated Donghua police.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Yang said everything he knew: "this is a conspiracy. Before Lin she company arrived in Donghua City, a group of people began to calculate this company..."


    Han Qiulong listened very seriously, and in some key places, he would ask Wang Yang for advice.


    Finally, Han Qiulong said helplessly: "if I let Donghua police cooperate with you, do you have any way to deal with the company''s affairs, at least to prevent such a tragedy."


    Wang Yang was stunned immediately. He had guessed many unknowns about Han Qiulong before, but he didn''t expect that Han Qiulong''s position would be so high.


    But now he already knows who Han Qiulong is. Wang Yang sighed and said, "unless we keep staring at Bai Wengquan, we can minimize the loss. As for not letting these things happen, I think you know that we all have no such ability."


    Han Qiulong also sighed, he knew that there was still no way to change anything.


    At this time, Han Mengxi''s mother and daughter came up with a few dishes.


    It''s natural for Wang Yang and Han Qiulong to eat and drink while Han Mengxi''s mother and daughter sit on one side. At first glance, it seems to be a harmonious family dialogue. The renewal is that Weng''s son-in-law is chatting, while the mother and daughter are listening happily.


    After eating and drinking, Wang Yang looks at the clock on the wall, but Han Qiulong suddenly says, "don''t go back tonight, just stay here. I have something else to tell you."

 Chapter 667

    Wang Yang originally wanted to go back, but by Han Qiulong to so a word, he looked at each other with some silly eyes.


    Does Han Qiulong not know, does not know that does not know, that can have a little influence to Han Qiulong''s reputation?


    Wang Yang believes that there must be a lot of people around Han Qiulong''s home. It''s nothing to say that Wang Yang is eating and drinking here, but it''s something to spend the night here.


    Han Mengxi''s face is a little red. Although she also knows that Wang Yang is staying here for the night, there is nothing else, but if it gets out, she will have some trouble.


    After all, she and Wang Yang are not those relations. The first time Wang Yang came home, she was put up. She was shy at the thought.


    However, Han Mengxi just murmured in her heart, because she knew that there were only three people in her family. Generally speaking, it was impossible to spread anything.


    "Uncle, can I contact you by telephone?" Wang Yang can''t help asking, which means he doesn''t want to continue here, but Han Qiulong shakes his head and says, "it''s still here."


    "Ah?" Wang Yang really doesn''t know what Han Qiulong is thinking. If you want to know that many things can be contacted by phone, why do you have to have him here?


    If other people''s words, that Wang Yang still thinks that the other party is to plot against him.


    "There may be some circumstances tonight, so you need to be here." Han Qiulong also saw the doubts in Wang Yang''s heart, so he said directly.


    Han Qiulong has already said so, and Wang Yang has nothing to ask. He nodded and said, "I''ll disturb you."


    "Well, clean up the room."


    Han Qiulong looked at Li Mei''s mother and daughter and said that they had many rooms here, but they had to clean them up.


    Li Mei and her daughter went in to clean up the room.


    Wang Yang and Han Qiulong continue to drink and chat here.


    They have a lot in common. They both maintain a cautious attitude towards the current situation in Donghua city.


    When the room was cleaned up, Han Qiulong and Wang Yang also scattered.


    As for what Han Qiulong asked Wang Yang to do, Wang Yang didn''t know what it was, but he knew that Han Qiulong would find him tonight.


    Wang Yang into the room, he took a look here layout is very good.


    But his mind is not here, because he has other things to do.


    Wang Yang now gave Zhang Hu a phone call, the phone there is the first time through.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Zhang Hu''s low voice came from the phone, and the other party didn''t know what he was doing.


    "You help me to watch the house, so as to avoid any accident. There may be more noise tonight. Be careful, safety first." Wang Yang was very cautious.


    "Understand, the person is in, Wang Xue won''t have an accident." Zhang Hu is very sure that he did not give Wang Yang any guarantee, but this sentence is full of trust.


    "Be safe, that''s it." After Wang Yang finished, he hung up. He called Li Quankun directly. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Li Quankun didn''t even sleep. The first time Wang Yang''s phone call passed, Li Quankun got through.


    "How is your health?" Wang Yang asked directly. He didn''t know whether he cared or wanted to know when he could continue to help.


    "It has recovered with the help of Gu Tianquan." Li Quankun opened his mouth and said that he would tell all the information in one sentence.


    "Well, I''ll meet you sometime tomorrow." Wang Yang thought Li Quankun''s condition had not recovered.


    In fact, Wang Yang and Li Quankun have been on video for so many days. If you really want to visit, it''s only once.


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Li Quankun also wants to meet Wang Yang.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early, but pay attention tonight. There may be a situation. I''ll hang up first." Wang Yang and Li Quankun are very straightforward people. They say they hang up when they hang up, and the extra second won''t be wasted.


    After Wang Yang called Li Quankun, he called Liu Fengyuan again. He had a lot of things to do in person tonight, but now he is staying, so he can only communicate on the phone.


    Liu Fengyuan''s phone rang for several seconds, but the other party''s voice was a little tired: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing?" Wang Yang some unhappy said, he suspected Liu Fengyuan in mischief, if it is true, then he will be very disappointed.


    "I''m learning English." Liu Fengyuan''s words surprised Wang Yang a little, but Wang Yang didn''t have the heart to pursue so much. He just knocked and said, "I can''t turn into a person. Don''t go back to be a ghost!"


    "I understand." Liu Fengyuan is very sure to say: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Wang Yang has thought of a thing, but he first asked: "how much has your injury recovered?"Wang Yang and Han Guozhen were ambushed, and Liu Fengyuan, who was making soy sauce at that time, was also seriously injured.


    "I''ve recovered." Liu Fengyuan is very sure to say: "boss, do you want to give me any task?"


    "There''s no mistake. I''ll arrange a very simple task for you. Listen to me. You''ll go to Buddha now. You''ll ask Buddha to teach you how to refit it. Then you''ll use other people''s ID cards to sneak into Donghua mobile phone company tomorrow morning."


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to give Liu Fengyuan a good way, but he suddenly thought that those regular roads may not be suitable for Liu Fengyuan. In this case, it''s better to give Liu Fengyuan some training in these places. Maybe Liu Fengyuan will have great achievements in the future.


    "What?" Liu Fengyuan was surprised and asked, "boss, do you mean to go now?"


    "No mistake. It''s estimated that many people can''t sleep tonight." Wang Yang said with emotion that he did not expect that the situation tonight would be like that.


    But Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help asking: "boss, it seems that this situation is not the same as what I said before? You know, before you asked me to study with them, why did you suddenly let me go there now? "


    "Why, do you have a problem with what I arrange for you to do?" Wang Yang said maliciously now, and then he explained: "I found that you may not learn those things as fast as you practice them. You will be a full-time insider for me in the future, and after each task is completed, you will get 100000 rewards as long as you get some harvest. In the future, I will arrange some people for you, and you will take those people to lurk in together. As for how to deal with those ID cards, you are looking for someone to handle some fake ID cards, and don''t be stingy with money. Those ID cards you handle should be the ones that can be found on the Internet. Don''t tell me, you don''t have such a way? "


    Wang Yang was very serious and said that these were his temporary intentions. He now has too many enemies. If there were not some people in the dark, he would easily be given Yin.


    Liu Fengyuan is both excited and afraid. You know, there are not many people who come to a good end when he is a Wuzai. But if he doesn''t, he will betray Wang Yang''s trust. He knows that Wang Yang has many people to deal with these things, but if he comes to him alone, he will trust him.


    Of course, why do you trust him? According to Liu Fengyuan''s calculation, the reason is still his sister?


    Otherwise, such a thing should not be his turn.


    However, Liu Fengyuan thought that his father had not settled down, so he asked in a low voice: "boss, I don''t know how my father arranged it?"


    "Ouch, you remember your father. This is a good time." Wang Yang did not expect Liu Fengyuan to remember his father. It is strange to know the relationship between Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Fengyuan is very serious said: "this must remember."


    "Well, did Liu Quansheng get rid of drugs?" Wang Yang asked, this is the key, to know that once drug addicts come, it is not recognized by the six parents, as for selling some secrets of Wang Yang, it is very simple.


    "I really don''t know that." Liu Fengyuan is not so clear about these things. Besides, who dares to believe that it is so easy for drug addicts to quit?


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "well, I''ll give your father a task, but it''s dangerous. If he dares to do it, he''ll do it. If he dares not, don''t say a word. This task is to find out how the drugs circulating in the major venues come from, and to inquire about the situation of the skaters in the hotels in hezishan. It''s better to find out how the drugs in those venues come from. Tell your dad, if he does, I''ll help him with the revenge. "


    "Well, I''ll tell him for sure." Liu Fengyuan is sure to say that he has been thinking about how to talk to his Laozi.


    "And don''t let him know what you are doing. You should think you are missing. Otherwise, who knows what your Laozi will do. Instead of being discovered by the enemy, your Laozi will sell you. I''m afraid you will die in peace."


    Wang Yang didn''t believe Liu Quansheng so much. Liu Fengyuan also knew such things. He was very sure and said, "I won''t tell anyone."


    "All right, let''s get to work." Wang Yang said.


    "Yes."


    Liu Fengyuan also knows that Wang Yang doesn''t have so much time to chat with him. He hangs up the phone decisively.


    When the phone hung up, Wang Yang didn''t rush to dial the phone. He watched for a while. At that time, the man should have fallen asleep, so Wang Yang just called.


    What Wang Yang dialed was a big guy''s phone. He knew that the big guy would not answer the phone when he was asleep, so it was the secretary who answered it.


    Sure enough, after Wang Yang''s phone call, the Secretary''s voice came: "the chief is resting."


    "Oh, please remember to convey that there may be great changes in Donghua city. Some people may cheat by means of internal equity trading. Now the company I''m looking at is called Donghua mobile phone company. I hope the company will pay attention to and support it."Wang Yang is very simple to say clearly, the phone there only came three words: "I know."


    This is a tacit understanding between the two sides.


    The reason why Wang Yang calls at this time is to express his opinions. If there is no way to deal with the matter, the Secretary will forget it. As for who carries the pot, it has nothing to do with Wang Yang. Anyway, Wang Yang has done what he should do.


    Han Qiulong''s room.


    Li Mei looked at Han Qiulong in doubt and asked, "why do you want to leave Wang Yang at home? If someone knows you, it''s not so good for your daughter."


    What she said was more euphemistic. In fact, she just wanted to say that if she did this, it was said that Han Mengxi and Wang Yang fell in love. Last night, Wang Yang all lived in Han''s house, which was verified by both sides?


    These things are not impossible. The reason why rumors have a market is that they satisfy the interests of many people.


    If the position of the Han family and the popularity of Wang Yang are recognized, how many people don''t want to talk about these gossip?


    Han Qiulong sighed and said, "I''ve thought about all these things, but I still need his help. You have a rest first. I''ll make a phone call first."


    Li Mei just watched Han Qiulong go out in this way. She also knew that there were many problems in Han Qiulong''s heart, and she had no way, so she could only avoid making trouble for Han Qiulong.


    Outside, Han Qiulong gave a call to one of his confidants, Shanhai.


    The phone was put through all at once.


    "Lao Han, what''s the situation?" Kouchiyama said, he is squatting outside now.


    "What''s going on over there?" Han Qiulong asked in a low voice.


    "We''ve reached those guys, and now we''re waiting for the moment." Koushanhai also knows what Han Qiulong is waiting for, so he says directly.


    "When the time comes, act immediately." Han Qiulong knows that those people have a lot of eyes and ears. If they don''t pay attention to the design, it''s all over.


    "Well, I know that. Everything is ready. We have search warrants and so on." Kou Shanhai is very sure to say, his heart is not so calm.


    "Well, when those people do those things, you can start right away." Han Qiulong also knows that he will never come again. He is willing to offend Heng Laoqi this time. His purpose is to do something he can do in this storm. As for this time, he has no way to control the situation behind.


    "Well."


    Koushanhai also understands the pressure on Han Qiulong, so he doesn''t say much.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Qiulong stood still. He did not know whether his decision was right or wrong, but he would not regret it.


    If we succeed tonight, we can at least buy 15 days for Donghua city.


    As for the situation in Donghua after 15 days, he has no choice.


    He is a man, not a God. He can''t handle everything well.


    Han Qiulong is a little tired. If he can know who the bad guys are, he will take a gun to burst out. Han Qiulong dares to say that he can burst out hundreds of people a day at least.


    But it''s just thinking.


    Now that all those things had been arranged, he chose to go to the hall to wait for news, because he was destined to be sleepless tonight.

 Chapter 668

    If you don''t hold on to those things tonight, I''m afraid Han Qiulong will be very passive and even be bitten by others.


    Wang Yang also heard the voice and went out directly. When he was inside, he had already heard Han Qiulong''s dialogue. At this time, Wang Yang understood it completely. No wonder Han Qiulong invited him to stay here for this reason.


    It is estimated that if there is really some big trouble, it needs Wang Yang to coordinate some people to come forward.


    You know, once some guys are forced to die, it''s the beginning of some riots. The existence of Wang Yang can shock those people to a great extent.


    As soon as Wang Yang went out and saw Han Qiulong, he asked, "do you want to have another drink?" He knew that Han Qiulong must be in a very impatient mood at the moment. If there was something to divert his attention, it would be much better.


    Han Qiulong shook his head and said, "no, wait for the news. If my operation fails tonight, it''s up to you to clean up the mess. "


    Wang Yang slightly a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what action?" He doesn''t understand what Han Qiulong plans to do. He probably knows that Han Qiulong wants to set up a bureau to deal with a group of people.


    Han Qiulong didn''t hide anything. He said directly, "I''ll let people follow Bai Weng and help them. If they go to find a woman tonight, I''ll go in and fight pornography. If it''s done, I''ll be detained for 15 days. In this way, I can gain 15 days. At least we can do other things in these 15 days. If there are no 15 days, I think they will act in these two days, and we will be in trouble. "


    "You should be the political and legal commissar, right? It''s just that you can directly interfere in the affairs of the police station, and Luo Benchu won''t have an opinion? " Wang Yang has been to the police station many times. He has seen the deputy directors, but he has never met the political and legal Commissar. Tonight, he has speculated that Han Qiulong is the political and legal Commissar.


    "Ha ha, the young man is very good, but how did you guess?" Han Qiulong looks a little tired, but the dignity between his eyebrows and eyes is not weakened. As for the question Wang Yang asked, Han Qiulong didn''t say, maybe he has a tacit understanding with Luo Benchu?


    It''s not surprising that Wang Yang can guess his identity.


    However, Han Qiulong is also a little puzzled that Wang Yang can directly guess his identity under such circumstances.


    "Basically, I''ve met all the people in the police station, only the political and legal commissar I haven''t seen. They are haunted, so..." Wang Yang said casually, but he didn''t say it. He had guessed it before, so he had some show off feeling. It''s not good.


    Han Qiulong also laughed, waved his hand and explained: "where is haunted, I went to other places because of some things before, otherwise we should have met very early."


    Wang Yang was relieved. In fact, if he had seen Han Qiulong for a long time, it would be really embarrassing.


    But at this time, Wang Yang thought of a thing, can''t help but be very surprised to ask: "that you this house?"


    You know, the value of Han Qiulong''s house is not a small sum. In addition to the location and some decoration in the house, the money is definitely not earned by a policeman.


    Han Qiulong asked seriously, "do you think I''m greedy?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because under normal circumstances, how could Han Qiulong afford these things?


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere between them. At this time, Han Qiulong took the lead in saying: "in fact, my father came back from abroad, and he brought a lot of money when he came back. So I don''t need to make any mistakes because of money. "


    Wang Yang is also back to God, he also did not think that Han Qiulong is still a rich second generation, can not help but think that there is a trend company in Han Mengxi, if the Han family itself is well-off, then naturally it is needless to say.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I''m sorry for my suspicion of you before."


    Han Qiulong didn''t care about these things. He shook his head and said, "watch football? Look at the ball. Maybe you''ll get a good result


    Wang Yang nodded, two people have no mind to watch the ball, just need a thing to pass the time, otherwise has been waiting for the result, it is very painful.


    Lingyuan club.


    Koushanhai was sitting in the car. A policeman beside him was staring at his mobile phone. He didn''t even blink his eyes for a long time, as if he wanted to see the mobile phone directly.


    Koushanhai looked at each other and said: "Xiao Li, you don''t need to be so nervous. If there is news, it will come out. Now you look at it like this, it doesn''t work."


    The policeman looked back and blinked, but his eyes didn''t leave the screen of his mobile phone: "mouth Bureau, is it worth doing this?"


    As a matter of fact, litumen doesn''t agree with the action tonight. You should know that no matter whether they can stabilize those things tonight, they will be retaliated by the other party.As a policeman, litumen is not afraid of revenge, but who has no wife and children, and who has no family?


    Every policeman has no consideration when facing criminals, but once it comes to the safety of his family, everyone will be uneasy.


    What''s more, these places that dare to break the law have their own backgrounds. If they don''t have their own backgrounds, it''s not up to koushanhai to do it in person.


    According to the summary of journey to the west, those with background have been taken away, while those without background have been killed.


    The mouth mountain sea hears the speech Leng for a while, deeply drew a mouthful of salt, then open mouth to say: "Xiao Li, what do you become a policeman for?"


    Li Tumen was in a trance, and could not help thinking of something far away.


    When he just graduated, it was a cavity of blood, but as time goes on, this blood has been buried for a long time.


    In reality, many things make litumen understand that it is not easy to be a good policeman. Even now, it is not easy to be a policeman.


    At this time, koushanhai also thought of the conversation between him and Han Qiulong.


    At that time, after Wei Guoan''s affairs came out, many people in the police system could not sit still. No one thought that Wei Guoan would do those things.


    About Wei Guoan, Kou Shanhai and Han Qiulong also talked about it.


    At this time, koushanhai thought that he and Han Qiulong were deeply helpless when they discussed how to be a policeman.


    "I don''t like Wei Guoan''s style very much, but I have to admire that guy. This time he seems to win, but he failed. I don''t want to say anything bad about him, but I want to tell you that if you want to be a good man, you can''t be a good policeman. I''m not a good person. I can say with a clear conscience that I''ve been a policeman for so many years, and I''ve done everything I can. "


    Li Tumen scratched his head and said: "mouth Bureau, who doesn''t say you are a good policeman in the bureau? Although Wei bureau is upright, there are not many people willing to follow him. Because we are all human beings, we can''t do as well as the Wei Bureau. "


    "Xiao Li, do you know why I say so much to you?" Koushama asked.


    Retumen shook his head. It was mist at one end.


    "Because I always feel that you are like me when I was young, so I don''t want you to take so many detours. Remember my words, good is not necessarily good, bad is not necessarily bad, if you don''t understand, it''s OK. In the future, when you have doubts about something, maybe this sentence can help you Koushan Haijin continued.


    Litumen nodded as if he knew nothing. He seemed to have realized something, but that feeling stopped in a moment, only more questions fell.


    Koushanhai said with a bitter smile: "today, I argued with Lao Han for a long time. I have been trying to dissuade him from taking action. If something really happens, it''s not just our business. Let''s give some advice. "


    At this point, Kou Shanhai took a deep breath, his eyes became more firm, and continued: "however, he said that he should at least be worthy of this suit. Just like dashanhong is about to break out. If an ordinary person shouts a few words, those people will die if they don''t want to hear it. But after wearing this uniform, they have the obligation to bring back those who will die. We have to do everything tonight. "


    Koushanhai still remembers that he discussed with Han Qiulong about Donghua mobile phone company and how Han Qiulong did it at that time.


    Li Tumen is a little bit nervous. He hasn''t opened his mouth yet. At this time, a short message came from his mobile phone.


    "Yes, d308."


    Li Tumen immediately took a breath of cold air. Without hesitation, Kou Shanhai pushed the door open and rushed out.


    It was like a signal. In a moment, all the police in five cars rushed out.


    And the target of these policemen is the Lingyuan Club dozens of meters away.


    "What are you doing? This is a formal place."


    "Do you have a search warrant, and do the people above you know you''re doing this?"


    "Don''t make trouble for yourself, go back to me."


    A group of police rushed into the club, even if the security guards wanted to stop them.


    But Kou Shanhai didn''t care so much at the moment. He pulled out his gun and said, "get out of my way."


    In an instant, those security guards all stepped aside. Most of them were gangsters who wanted them to lose their lives for such a thing. They would not do such a thing.


    Now koushanhai looks like a villain who may break out at any time. If there is any trouble in front of him, he may die in vain. Life in this era is not worth money.


    "What''s the situation? There are police who dare to come here. It''s going to change. "


    "It''s very possible that Wang Yang has been tossing about these things recently. Are these people all Wang Yang''s people?""I''m a little confused. What do you want to do?"


    Koushanhai rushed inside with people in person, and the guests were scared all the way.


    Xiao Huang is there to meet, according to his meaning, there has been the voice of men and women doing those things, that should be the two sides in the knife and gun.


    Koushanhai directly took people to kill them, but it turned out to be silly.


    Inside the house, Bai Wengquan, Heng Laoqi and Luan Huaxi all lay on massage chairs for massage. Everything was regular massage. Even those women wore very conservative clothes. If it was not regular here, the police didn''t believe it.


    A girl sat beside the door and said with a smile, "Uncle police, what''s the matter? They didn''t do anything wrong. "


    When he heard the girl''s voice, Huang''s eyes suddenly widened, because the woman''s voice he heard was from her, but was she singing a monologue?


    All the people on the scene are well dressed. There is no problem at all. There is no reason to take people back!


    In an instant, koushanhai knew that he was trapped.


    Heng Laoqi opened his eyes and enjoyed the massage. He said contemptuously: "is that how you policemen do things? We are negotiating business. You influence us in this way. Go back and wait for the above investigation. I will report the situation to those leaders. "


    The faces of these policemen were not good-looking, and all the policemen didn''t say a word.


    Koushanhai, with a black face and people, left here directly. He was lost all the way. He knew that there would be no chance tonight. The rest of the police were like eggplants beaten by frost.


    So they didn''t notice that there was an acquaintance nearby.


    Youheng came out of a box not far away and watched them leave, with a smile on his lips.


    In fact, not long ago, Youheng came out for convenience. In the distance, he saw Xiaohuang under the mountain and sea. In a moment, he thought of something. This was the scene just now.


    "Ha ha, koushanhai, you''re still a little bit tender. The person who sent you to stay here actually sent his own confidant. If you change a little thing, I won''t recognize it. Besides, how many people will open the door to find their sister, that''s the fool under your command." Youheng sneered with disdain.


    On the other hand, Han Qiulong has been waiting for the phone. When the phone rings, his and Wang Yang''s nerves are affected.


    Han Qiulong sighed when he learned that the operation had failed. He didn''t think there was any accident. He also expected such a thing. If it was so easy to deal with Heng Laoqi, how could Heng Laoqi still be today?


    Han Qiulong looked at Wang Yang and said, "next, everything depends on you." His heart is a little depressed, saying that good evil is more than good, but why is the road so tortuous?


    "I''ll try my best not to let you down, and I''ve already arranged it." Wang Yang is very sure to say that his eyes are full of fighting spirit, he does not believe that he can not make the people who cover the sky.

 Chapter 669

    Early in the morning, the sun has not yet risen.


    Liu Fengyuan walked down from the bus in Liu Township with a tired face.


    This place is very strange to Liu Fengyuan. He will come here today because he needs someone.


    Liu Fengyuan rubbed some swollen temples, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    He usually wears a kind of human model. Today, he specially chose a more old-fashioned dress. He looks disheartened. Even in this kind of town, there are still many people staring at Liu Fengyuan just because he looks too poor.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. Just now, on the bus, he had already felt what contempt was. Even two girls were hiding from him, just like hiding from the feeling of neuropathy.


    Liu Fengyuan looked down at his clothes, but he was very satisfied with the effect now.


    From the moment of getting off the bus, Liu Fengyuan kept giving psychological hints to himself according to the way Wang Yang gave him: "I''m a bumpkin, I''m a bumpkin, I dream of getting rich, I dream of getting rich."


    Liu Fengyuan walked all the way, and then he found several power poles on the side of the road. There are a lot of small advertisements pasted on the poles. Some of them have been cleaned up, but most of them are complete.


    Liu Fengyuan is very serious to find, one by one to find, from time to time also issued some pitiful voice.


    A nearby aunt passed by. She had been watching Liu Fengyuan for a long time. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t help but ask, "young man, you want to find a job. You can''t believe this job. Maybe it''s a liar."


    "Ah? Here, there are swindlers on it. Isn''t it an advertisement? My fellow townspeople have said that when I come to a big city, I can earn a lot of money. Let me watch advertisements. " Liu Fengyuan pretended to be stupid and said that he perfectly interpreted what is called a bumpkin. When he spoke, he wiped his nose with his sleeve.


    This aunt immediately silly eyes, did not dare to say a word, quickly left, do not know that Liu Fengyuan is a neuropathy.


    Liu Fengyuan got rid of the trouble and turned his head to continue to look at the small advertisement above.


    Soon, Liu Fengyuan found his target. It was a small advertisement for fake certificates. In fact, there were many such advertisements on it.


    And Liu Fengyuan also saw a few before, but he automatically ignored them, because the person above was the one he was looking for.


    Jia Zhengwang, I don''t know whether he paid for the phone call or not. He has such a name. Ironically, this man is really a fake witness, and now he is a famous fake witness in Donghua city.


    Liu Fengyuan took out his mobile phone. However, at this time, his mobile phone was not usually used. It was a very old-fashioned Nokia mobile phone. It only had the functions of sending and receiving SMS and answering phone calls. Liu Fengyuan also spent a lot of effort to get this antique.


    Liu Fengyuan dials according to the number above, and the phone is soon connected.


    "Mom, what are you doing on the phone in the early morning? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?" At one end of the phone came a very roaring voice, which was still confused. It was obviously awakened by Liu Fengyuan''s call.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I''m really in a hurry. I didn''t see when I wanted something." Liu Fengyuan is very grandson said, even if the other side can''t see his what action, that the whole person is a kind of bow and bow state.


    This time, Liu Fengyuan has been pretending all the way since he came here. The thing Wang Yang gave him is still an undercover. Liu Fengyuan has great potential to be an undercover. It''s like pretending to be anything.


    Liu Fengyuan can see clearly that he can''t fight and kill, and he can''t give advice like the Buddha and others. He was almost stunned by the accident last time. If he wants to stay with Wang Yang all the time, he has to have some skills.


    Liu Fengyuan''s ability is disguise.


    Liu Fengyuan is also proud. During this time, he learned a lot about psychology. Although he learned a lot, his disguise is still very effective. At least most people can''t see through his disguise.


    At this time, even Wang Yang didn''t take Liu Fengyuan seriously. No one would have thought that the gold medal undercover agent, who was famous in the world many years later, would now follow Wang Yang around.


    Liu Fengyuan apologized to his grandson, but the person on the other end of the phone was relieved.


    "What do you want? I don''t have anything here. Do you have the wrong number?" The other side said very impolitely.


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart suddenly burst of sneer: "install, install, wait for me to get things, I don''t want to take care of you!"


    However, Liu Fengyuan said: "brother, I''m a real person. Don''t make fun of me. I''m also introduced by my friends. I know how much it costs. I''m ready for the buy it now price. I''m really in a hurry. Let''s just order. "The other side still didn''t believe Liu Fengyuan, so they hung up the phone.


    Liu Fengyuan scolded the man in his heart, but he was still very grandson''s. he beat him over again, and said all kinds of things.


    This time, the other party still believed it, and directly asked Liu Fengyuan about his position, but he didn''t say what he was doing.


    Liu Fengyuan reported his position and hung up again for convenience.


    From the beginning to the end, Liu Fengyuan squatted under the pole, wiping his nose from time to time, doing some small movements from time to time, or looking around anxiously. His eyes were nervous, and he looked very timid.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Liu Fengyuan was also impatient. He could not help walking around the electric pole and said, "son of a bitch, we are bullied by people in the mountain. If I give you money, you can''t come. It''s not a matter."


    Just as Liu Fengyuan was muttering and complaining, a young man riding an electric car passed by and stopped at Liu Fengyuan''s side.


    "Get in the car." The young man whispered, it''s very mysterious.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at the man suspiciously.


    "Get in the car. I''m here to pick you up." The young man explained with disdain on his face.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly realized that he was in a hurry to get on the electric car. At the same time, he angrily scolded: "those who don''t step on the horse are those who have fake certificates. They are just like secret agents, wasting Laozi''s time."


    The young man rode an electric car through the streets for a long time. Liu Fengyuan was almost carsick.


    "Next door to Mary, is it over or not? If I get carsick, I have to get carsick. It''s a bit of a luxury car. It''s a joke for me to say this Liu Fengyuan secretly make complaints about it.


    However, he hesitated for a moment, looking very careful and asked: "brother, when can I get to the place? I''m really worried."


    "Wocao, you look older than my father. Do you call me big brother? Wait. It''s almost there. Ah, you''ve got enough money, or you''ll have to suffer. " The young man immediately said with a smile.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Fengyuan is about the same age as him, but Liu Fengyuan is so stubborn that he makes himself a bit too rustic. It seems that he was as sloppy as his middle-aged uncle.


    Liu Fengyuan said, pretending not to say anything more.


    He knew that since the other party was taking him around like this, it showed that he still had some distrust in his heart. After all, it was hard to guarantee that the police didn''t want to take them.


    Almost ten minutes later, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t sit still. The boy took him around seven or eight times. He had seen several stores nearby for many times and made it clear that he was playing with him.


    "Next to Mary, stop the car. You stop the car for me." Liu Fengyuan immediately yelled, and several people on the side of the road looked at him in surprise.


    The young man was also startled and subconsciously stopped the car.


    Liu Fengyuan jumped directly from the car and left without looking back.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" The young man quickly stopped Liu Fengyuan and asked.


    "Fuck your mother, you lied to me. You really think I''m a bumpkin. If you don''t get it, I''ll go to someone else''s house. There''s so much on it. I won''t eat dumplings without your rotten garlic. " Liu Fengyuan suddenly blew his beard and glared, looking very fierce.


    The young man immediately laughed, quickly pulled Liu Fengyuan and said in a low voice: "brother, you have to understand us, I am not afraid that you are a cop?"


    "I''m not looking for you anymore. You''re not kind." Liu Fengyuan said angrily that he had a lot of strength to get rid of the boy and was going to leave directly.


    This young man is also flustered. He can''t let Liu Fengyuan go. If Liu Fengyuan''s business is successful, he will get a lot of benefits.


    The young man stopped Liu Fengyuan immediately, and at any rate he got Liu Fengyuan into the car.


    This time, he didn''t go around any more. He went straight out of a path and left the town soon.


    Liu Fengyuan was sitting in the car. He was still angry on the surface. In fact, he had been happy for a long time.


    Sure enough, his estimation is correct. As long as he can''t help but leave, the other party will believe that he is really coming to apply for a certificate, not a police detective.


    "Ma De, if you can get a fake certificate, I will be defeated." Liu Fengyuan stares at the young man''s back and scolds angrily.


    Ten minutes later, the electric car drove into a wilderness.


    Liu Fengyuan was born with three hands. This move is not for fun. At a glance, he saw several electric cars in the distance. It seems that many people have come here to apply for fake certificates.


    Sure enough, when they got there, Liu Fengyuan saw several people.


    There is only one table on the wilderness, and there are some small benches. Many people are sitting on the small benches, waiting for something quietly.


    Jia Zhengwang was sitting in front of the table, one by one asking about something. There were some machines beside him, but they were all put in a big truck.Liu Fengyuan understood this. Even if the police came to arrest people, Jia Zhengwang would go directly to the truck and not leave a table for the police.


    "This Is this the revolutionary experience that NIMA summed up by fighting wits and bravery with the city management? " Liu Fengyuan was a little silly, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    When he came, Liu Fengyuan also noticed one thing, that is, not far away from the place where they came, there were two people walking nearby. It seems that they should have the same function as sentries.


    As long as someone comes and there is a phone call, Jia Zhengwang and they will disappear.


    It''s no wonder that this Jia Zhengwang has been in Donghua city for so many years and has not been killed by the police.


    Liu Fengyuan intentionally or unintentionally observed those who apply for the certificate, and found that most of them were not very attractive, but a few people attracted Liu Fengyuan''s attention.


    These people are different from ordinary people at first sight. Even if these people just sit quietly and wait, the strangers are so close that they dare not be too close to them.


    Others can''t see any problem, but Liu Fengyuan has been with Wang Yang for such a long time. He hasn''t eaten pork and hasn''t seen a pig run?


    The momentum of these people is similar to Wang Yang, but they are much weaker than Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan thought about it for a moment. If there is anything worth noticing, these people are more similar to killers and fugitives. Although they look very capable, the evil spirit and ferocity can''t be erased.


    Facts have proved that Liu Fengyuan''s idea is right.


    Because just a few minutes later, a person who didn''t know what to do cut in line, and was directly hit by a fierce man and rolled all over the ground.


    "Hey, don''t make a fool of me. I''ll line up honestly. Write down what you want." Jia Zhengwang said coldly that he didn''t care about the person''s life and death. What made him care about was the money.


    Liu Fengyuan was sneaked for a long time by the previous electric car, which was originally very late, and was directly ranked at the bottom.


    Originally Liu Fengyuan thought he was the most unlucky, but unexpectedly, someone came later than him.


    A man who looks less than 30 years old jumped from an electric car, landed steadily, and walked vigorously towards the queue.


    As soon as the man landed, Liu Fengyuan''s eyes lit up. Although the action was very simple, you should know that the electric car had not stopped completely at that time. Although the man''s action was unintentional, it also exposed some things.


    However, the thoughts of those present were all on Jia Zhengwang''s side, and no one noticed his abnormality.


    Liu Fengyuan saw it, but he didn''t dare to stare at it all the time, so he turned his head calmly and pretended to look in another direction.


    What Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know is that his identity is really special. He is a killer, but he has already washed his hands.


    This time, this man came here to change his identity, and then make a sum of money, so he completely left the killer''s business.


    This man also saw Liu Fengyuan looking at him just now. He was surprised and instinctively looked at Liu Fengyuan more because he was afraid that Liu Fengyuan would recognize him. Of course, he didn''t know Liu Fengyuan.


    At that time, Liu Fengyuan naturally turned his head and began to talk with a man beside him.


    The man was relieved because Liu Fengyuan''s movements were so natural that he didn''t even have any special changes in his eyes, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    As soon as the man came, a man next to him gave him a small bench and told him to sit directly next to Liu Fengyuan and line up with those people.


    This person also didn''t say a word, the complexion is gloomy, holding a small bench, sit in Liu Fengyuan''s side calmly.


    Liu Fengyuan is talking with the person next to him. Although he didn''t look back, he also heard the footsteps and knew that this person must be next to him.


    "Hey, man, do you think they''ll let me bargain? Why do I think it''s so expensive? " Liu Fengyuan is still a kind of bumpkin, said to a middle-aged man next to him.


    "What? Don''t make trouble, brother. What''s this place? Do you want to bargain for the fake certificate? " This middle-aged man was angry to smile, some helplessly said.


    Killer also can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, he didn''t expect Liu Fengyuan also really dare to think.


    When a patrolman on both sides heard this, he immediately glared at Liu Fengyuan.


    "I didn''t say what to look at." Liu Fengyuan suddenly muttered in a low voice.


    Then, Liu Fengyuan turned his head and began to talk with the killer. The killer refused to say a word, and was very impatient, because Liu Fengyuan was just like a dog skin plaster, and his machine gun like mouth was Tang Seng''s life.


    "Man, I think you''re young. Why do you come here? You read books, too? Oh, I''ll tell you, without these little books now, it''s going to cost my life. A little boy in my hometown is nothing. If he has a little book, he''ll make a lot of money. We all envy him. I''ve got a little book this time. " Liu Fengyuan started the mode of chatting and kept talking to himself.The killer finally can''t help it. In fact, it''s mainly Liu Fengyuan who disguises himself as too six.


    What Liu Fengyuan created this time is a bumpkin who came out of the mountain. He had been in the city for about two or three years, and everything was not going well. He was just a living treasure to work for others to earn some hard money.


    The killer couldn''t help saying, "can you shut up?"


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned, but he was relieved. In his opinion, since this guy can speak, it means there is a door.


    Liu Fengyuan made up his mind to tie the man up, because he saw just now that there was something in his pocket, which was the propaganda material of Donghua mobile phone company. Although it only showed a little, Liu Fengyuan showed it.


    If he guesses correctly, it is estimated that this person will come to apply for the certificate, which has a lot to do with Donghua mobile phone company.


    This time he went undercover, and no one around him always felt uncomfortable. This boy looked very fierce. Liu Fengyuan made up his mind to rely on him. If he really entered the company in the future, he would have a helper, and even if Donghua mobile phone company investigated them, it would be flawless.


    It has to be said that after some training, Liu Fengyuan is about to become the rhythm of human spirit.


    "Big brother, look how you talk. It''s fate that we can meet here. As soon as I see you are a big wrongdoer, I''ll bargain for you later. If you have any money left, you can give me 20% Liu Fengyuan is very pleased to say, it seems that he is the king of bargaining.


    The killer was speechless immediately, and the whole person felt bad. He was also a normal person who saw too much and never saw such a wonderful thing as Liu Fengyuan. However, his vigilance to Liu Fengyuan was basically zero.


    Liu Fengyuan took the killer by surprise and talked about it for nearly 20 minutes. That''s a lot of information. At least he now knows the man''s surname is Meng, but he doesn''t know his name.


    Seeing that this man was older than him, Liu Fengyuan said very sticky: "brother Meng, although I came from the mountains, we mountain people are really accurate in judging people. When I see you, you are a capable person. You say I am helpless here, but I have a way to get rich. Why don''t you come with me? "


    "Why did you come to me?" Meng''s eyes were cold, and he asked warily.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t seem to see this man''s murderous eyes. He hurried over and said in a low voice, "brother Meng, I''ll tell you the truth. As a person, my brain is still easy to use, but it''s just too easy to use. I used to work outside because I was often oppressed and bullied by people because of the above reuse. I was beaten away several times. I think you are very powerful. If you are willing to make a fortune with me, I will save a lot of trouble. At least no one dares to bully me. "


    Liu Fengyuan''s words are very simple and honest, and they sound flawless.


    The killer surnamed Meng hesitated, but he didn''t make a statement.


    When he got to Liu Fengyuan, Liu Fengyuan was really bargaining with Jia Zhengwang while he was applying for a certificate. Later, all the people in the queue were laughing. The killer surnamed Meng was looking at Liu Fengyuan all the time and observing in secret.


    Liu Fengyuan was also capable. He cut down the price and gave less than 1500 yuan. The main reason was that Jia Zhengwang was annoyed by him.


    "All right, get out of here." Jia Zhengwang left the certificate to Liu Fengyuan and said angrily.


    "Ah, brother, please. We are all together. You can give us a discount." Liu Fengyuan looked at Jia Zhengwang expectantly and said, pulling the killer surnamed Meng.


    Jia Zhengwang almost lost his breath. With a wave of his hand, he agreed directly. Now he wants Liu Fengyuan to disappear.


    They managed to get their certificates smoothly, and each saved 1500 yuan. The killer surnamed Meng''s impression of Liu Fengyuan has finally changed. It''s not because Liu Fengyuan can bargain, but because Liu Fengyuan has no flaws from beginning to end, which makes the killer surnamed Meng completely relax his vigilance.


    Later, Liu Fengyuan takes the killer surnamed Meng, and they leave with their certificates. On the way, Liu Fengyuan tells his way, that is, the internal shares of Donghua mobile phone company.

 Chapter 670

    Liu Fengyuan has long been aware that this man, surnamed Meng, will definitely be interested in Donghua mobile phone company, so he deliberately borrows money from others and first points out his purpose.


    However, Liu Fengyuan did not hold too much hope, because he could see that the man surnamed Meng was not simple. I''m afraid he would not agree with him so easily.


    Who knows, things are beyond Liu Fengyuan''s expectation.


    The man looked at him and said, "my name is Meng Xinghun, and you?"


    "Liu Fengyuan." Liu Fengyuan said directly.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan also came back. It seems that Meng Xinghun agreed to him.


    At present, Liu Fengyuan asked: "I''m going to Donghua mobile phone company now. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes." Meng Xinghun said coldly.


    Liu Fengyuan went out and called a taxi. They were speechless all the way to Donghua mobile phone company.


    Along the way, Liu Fengyuan didn''t speak on purpose. He was a little tired. He leaned against the car and closed his eyes all the way.


    When people are close to each other, it''s easy for them to have flaws. What Liu Fengyuan is afraid of is to be discovered by Meng Xinghun, so the best way is to pretend to be dead.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun came to Donghua mobile phone company because they were late in handling fake certificates.


    As soon as they arrived at the recruitment site, they were stunned.


    "Crouching trough, what''s the concept? There are so many people in China?" Liu Fengyuan exploded immediately.


    There are a lot of people at the gate of Donghua company. If you look inside, it''s all people. You can''t see how many people there are. It''s a great event to go to a temple fair, and even if you go to a temple fair, it doesn''t have such a large population density.


    Liu Fengyuan doubted whether half of the people in Donghua city had come out. It was the first time that he had seen such a manic scene after living in Donghua city for so many years.


    Liu Fengyuan looks around in the back, looking for a breakthrough, because there are too many people, let alone going in to apply, how to break through the crowd is still unknown.


    "Let''s go in, let''s go in."


    "Hey, you give way. Don''t get in the way."


    "I said, can the interview be faster? If not, let them go. Don''t delay. I''ve been waiting for several hours."


    The scene was a mess, barely able to see a few teams, leading directly to the interview place.


    I''m afraid many companies haven''t encountered such a situation in such a massive interview. All the security personnel of Donghua mobile phone company are on the scene to maintain order. Fortunately, these people are all here to apply for the job. Although they are all happy, no one has made any trouble.


    Liu Fengyuan''s expression is very manic and excited. Each of them seems to be on drugs, and they all move to the inside, hoping to go to the interview directly.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t see clearly the situation in front of him. At the moment, he climbed directly to a rockery shape at the gate of the company. This move made Meng Xinghun feel stunned.


    When Liu Fengyuan climbed up, he could see the situation clearly.


    Donghua mobile phone company also has the ability to open five windows directly, leading directly to five rooms in the hall, and all the queues are also five, step-by-step in the interview.


    But even so, it can''t relieve the pressure on the number of these people.


    Liu Fengyuan is trying to find a way, suddenly saw a commotion in front, a man was pushed out directly, almost did not directly lie on the ground.


    "Next door to Mary, people say you can''t do it. What''s the matter with your ink. Get out of here and don''t delay me. "


    "No matter what you are, this cake is what you can eat?"


    Several men stood aside and said angrily to the young man.


    Those people beside him were also cheering. The manic and excited expression on his face was very terrible, which made Liu Fengyuan jump with fear. If he didn''t know what was going on here, he would have thought that these people were brainwashed.


    The eyes are full of greed and twisted evil spirit. It''s like a normal person.


    The scene outside is pretty good, but inside it has become a mess. From time to time, some people are pushed out. Naturally, these people who are pushed out are unwilling to give up, but they are finally pushed out by those people, and even some people want to fight.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan said in his heart, "it''s no good. If I go in like this, I can''t get out."


    At the same time, Meng Xinghun''s face is very ugly, he has been hiding behind the crowd.


    Meng Xinghun did not expect that there were so many people in Donghua mobile phone company, which was a kind of torture for him.


    Meng Xinghun originally came to apply for security. He believed that the interview could pass. But now when he saw so many people, he had only one idea. He would leave here as soon as possible.You know, if one of these people knew him, it would be a lot of fun.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xinghun subconsciously glances at Liu Fengyuan, who is still lying on the rockery. Finally, he decides to leave here temporarily.


    Although Meng Xinghun also wants a share, he doesn''t want to be discovered.


    In fact, although Liu Fengyuan has been paying close attention to the development in front of him, he also looks back at Meng Xinghun''s actions from time to time.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan turned his head, he saw Meng Xinghun turning to leave. He was in a hurry to take a picture of Meng Xinghun from the Jianshan mountain with both hands and feet. He rushed over: "brother Meng, how did you leave? It''s a good thing. Don''t you make money?"


    Meng Xinghun shook his head and did not speak.


    Liu Fengyuan deliberately said: "brother Meng, although I don''t know what you mean, since we have all spent money to apply for the certificate, it must have some value. What do you mean by turning around and leaving? "


    "I have some things. There are too many people here for me." Meng Xinghun said very obscurely.


    Who Liu Fengyuan is? He is a human spirit. When he heard Meng Xinghun''s words, he immediately understood.


    Together, Meng Xinghun, are you afraid that his enemy or someone will recognize him?


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan said in a low voice: "brother Meng, how else do you call it fate. I have a way to avoid these people. Let''s go straight in. "


    Meng Xinghun was stunned when he heard this. He seemed to understand what Liu Fengyuan meant.


    "Oh, brother Meng, please come with me. To tell you the truth, I have a way here." Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry, then pulled Meng Xinghun and dragged him away from the front door of Donghua mobile phone company.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t resist either. He just looked at the direction of the crowd anxiously and searched for people he cared about.


    Liu Fengyuan took Meng Xinghun all the way to the back door of Donghua mobile phone company. The location of the back door is very special. If you look for it normally, it''s really hard to find. You need to go through two alleys to see the real back door.


    This is the back door of Donghua mobile phone company. There are many people there.


    There were dozens of people standing at the door, all of whom wanted to go in directly. Some security guards blocked the door and stopped these people.


    "Recruitment is in the front. It''s no use for you to come here to make trouble." A man in the shape of a security captain yelled at the crowd, trying to disperse them.


    Where are these people willing to go? They are all making trouble with the security guards. They just want to go in.


    However, the number of these security guards is also quite large. In addition, the back door is not big. They poke here, which is very useful for a while.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get in." Meng Xinghun was a little frustrated.


    If you want to enter Donghua mobile phone company, it''s just as easy for Meng Xinghun to play. But now his identity is different. If he wants to get those shares properly, he can''t mess around.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan said, "it''s OK, you follow me up and watch me."


    Meng Xinghun Leng for a moment, did not understand what Liu Fengyuan meant.


    At this time, the security team leader was near them. Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan rushed over and grabbed the security team leader''s hand. He said in a hurry, "brother Li, I''m sorry we''re late for work. How can you bear it?"


    When Liu Fengyuan spoke, he quickly put 10000 yuan into the hands of the security guard, and deliberately blocked the sight of the gang with his body.


    It can be said that no one can see anything except the security team leader and Liu Fengyuan.


    Seeing this, several security guards around them came towards them and wanted to help them get Liu Fengyuan away. Meng Xinghun also followed them at this time.


    The security team leader and Liu Fengyuan are very close. He is a well paid person. He can feel that the money is not a small sum by his hand.


    "These two are employees of our company. Don''t follow and go to the front door." The security captain said immediately.


    The surrounding security guards immediately stopped and turned around to do what they should do. Some security guards looked at the security captain with envy.


    Even if these security guards didn''t see the money, they always knew that Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun were not employees of their company at all.


    These guys are all human spirits. As soon as they hear the security team leader''s words, they immediately understand that this "brother Li" is not surnamed Li. It is obvious that he has been connected.


    In this way, the "brother Li" directly drove them to the company.


    Brother Li took Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun to a place where there were few people. Then he swept around and asked, "what do you two want to do?"


    Meng Xinghun did not speak, he is not good at this aspect.


    Liu Fengyuan gave brother Li a look you know, and then said, "please take care of him. I just want to be an employee. You know that."Brother Li said: "my name is Dali. You can be a man, and so can I. Follow me. I''ll take you there to get a job, but it''s not easy to get a job. If you have money, I''ll help you get a job. "


    Liu Fengyuan frowned and asked, "can you make it cheaper? I''m a little short of money at this time... "


    In fact, if there was no Meng Xinghun, then Liu Fengyuan would pay directly to do things, but now someone is there, Liu Fengyuan still has to disguise to the end.


    Dali immediately laughed, looked at Liu Fengyuan and said, "you dare to think about internal stocks. Don''t you have any money for us? I''ll tell you the truth, there are so many people out here who want to come in. That''s your good luck. You''re allowed to come in this time. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you, but the money can''t be returned. Besides, as long as you are qualified, so many people want to transfer with you. Do you understand? "


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a moment. In fact, he was very satisfied with Dali''s reaction, because Liu Fengyuan created a bumpkin who didn''t know anything and wanted to take advantage of some money. It seemed that the effect was very good.


    Liu Fengyuan finally took out 30000 yuan. Today, he prepared a lot of cash in order to get through.


    However, Liu Fengyuan''s money is not very happy.


    "Dali, then I''ll tell you the truth. I have so much money on me. If you want more, I don''t have it." Liu Fengyuan said directly.


    He nodded vigorously and accepted the money.


    At this time, he took a big glance at Meng Xinghun, which meant that he wanted money.


    Meng Xinghun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want to come here and give money, and he didn''t have so much cash. He spent all this time on the run, and his money was almost consumed.


    "Oh, brother, it''s not kind of you. Just half of it. We really don''t have any money now." Liu Fengyuan said meaningfully.


    "Thirty thousand for one, not less." Dali said firmly.


    Meng Xinghun is in a bit of a dilemma, because he really can''t take out so much money now. He has money in his bank card, but it''s not convenient for him to withdraw money at this time. In that case, his whereabouts will be exposed.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and said angrily: "you are cruel. You wait. I''ll go out and get the money for you!"


    With that, Liu Fengyuan really went out and took 30000 yuan back, which was paid in advance to Meng Xinghun.


    Liu Fengyuan, on the other hand, directly let Meng Xinghun pay the IOU. It''s not because of the money problem, but because he wants to conform to his current identity. He is a person who has to haggle over the price even when he applies for a fake card. He gives others 30000 yuan without any reason. That fool will feel that there is a problem.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t doubt it. He wrote an IOU directly, but he was grateful to Liu Fengyuan. After all, Liu Fengyuan helped Meng Xinghun at this time, which was to make a way for him.


    However, the money was not wasted, and the effect of doing things vigorously was very fast. Soon, he came out with two badges in his hand, on which were their names and basic information.


    "You are ready to go to work in the factory in the afternoon. Now there is no place for you to occupy. Just working in the workshop can be regarded as an internal employee." He explained vigorously.


    Neither of them has any opinions. It''s their purpose to enter the company. As for what to do, it''s optional.

 Chapter 671

    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun entered the factory smoothly, and Dali had already completed the entry procedures for them, so they were directly arranged into the workshop of the factory.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are arranged on an assembly line. In fact, they don''t need to do much work at all. They just look at whether there is a problem with the things on the assembly line. If there is a problem with a part, they directly pick it out, and then use the intact one to fill the gap.


    "You two need to be careful. If there is a problem with the parts and you don''t find it out, a mobile phone will be scrapped after the installation is successful. When you find out which part of the parts has a problem, you will find it on your head." A manager of the workshop reminded me.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded his head in a hurry. He took out a pack of cigarettes cleverly and put them in. He said in a hurry, "elder brother, we are also new comers. If there is anything wrong, you have to bear with it."


    "Come on, you are still sensible. Don''t think I don''t know why you came in. No matter how you came in, you have to do a good job. Don''t make trouble for me. " The man continued.


    Liu Fengyuan felt a little strange, but he felt that this man was quite upright. Although he accepted his cigarette, he still didn''t like these opportunistic people.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry: "brother, you see, I don''t know what to call you."


    "I''m the deputy director of this workshop. Your name is old Wei De." The man said casually, but he still wanted to turn around and leave. It seemed that he really didn''t like Liu Fengyuan and others.


    However, Liu Fengyuan pasted it directly and explained in a hurry: "brother, as soon as I saw it, I knew that you must have been fighting in this company for many years. What you said just now is actually from the production line. I''m just curious. How can you be a deputy director if you are so diligent and conscientious? "


    Old Wei Leng for a while, Liu Fengyuan is to poke his pain: "sometimes, life can not be too angular, once I was an official, ha ha, offended some people were brought here."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned, and immediately felt that there was a topic in it. He motioned Meng Xinghun with his eyes and told him to watch on the assembly line, while he followed the old Wei slimy.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan came in to inquire about something. This old Wei thought he had a door. How could he let him go.


    "Well, why are you still following me?" As soon as Lao Wei looked back, he saw Liu Fengyuan and asked with a frown.


    Liu Fengyuan hit a ha ha, is to pull Old Wei to one side, two people hide behind a big box, that is no one can see.


    Liu Fengyuan took out his cigarette and handed it to him. He saw that there were many cigarette butts here. It was obvious that someone was smoking here. He predicted that Lao Wei would not refuse.


    When Lao Wei spoke, Liu Fengyuan took a special look at his teeth and concluded that this was an old smoker, so smoking was their best way of communication.


    "Brother Wei, to tell you the truth, I used to be a small head of a big company, and I also offended the people above, so I asked them to roll it to the end. I struggled for several years to climb up, but it took less than ten minutes for people to suck me up. I want to work hard this time, but it''s impossible to say that I''m not interested in shares. " Liu Fengyuan said, is to observe the reaction of Old Wei.


    Sure enough, the old Wei''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he had similar experiences with Liu Fengyuan. Of course, Liu Fengyuan''s so-called experiences were all nonsense.


    Liu Fengyuan smoked a cigarette and learned a lot about it from Lao Wei. Then Liu Fengyuan went back to the production line directly.


    "Mengge, the water is very deep here." Liu Fengyuan looked at the parts on the assembly line and said in a low voice.


    Meng Xinghun is a wise man. When he heard this, he nodded and motioned Liu Fengyuan to continue.


    As a result, before Liu Fengyuan spoke, the two people in the assembly line next to him started fighting directly. No one saw what was going on.


    The two men were fighting hard, but the people around them didn''t stop him. Meng Xinghun subconsciously wanted to stop him. At this time, Liu Fengyuan grabbed him and quickly reminded him in a low voice: "don''t go there, they must be abandoned."


    Meng Xinghun didn''t understand what was going on. Lao Wei came from a distance and said, "Hey, you two new comers are fighting here?"


    As a result, there was no suspense. The two men were directly fired on the spot.


    At this time, those people around are all gloating, because the less the number of internal staff, the more powerful it is for them.


    "The one next door to Mary is so shameless. Why did they fight?" Liu Fengyuan cursed in a low voice, especially when he saw the villains'' faces.


    Although Liu Fengyuan is not a good thing, he has his own bottom line. He still can''t do this kind of thing.


    Meng Xinghun was very indifferent and said: "just now I saw several people over there doing tricks in the assembly line. They replaced the parts. When these two people found out, the parts had been assembled. The two shirked their responsibilities and started fighting. "Meng Xinghun combines the scene he saw before with the truth.


    "It''s disgusting." Liu Fengyuan has a feeling of vomiting.


    Meng Xinghun is very calm, this kind of thing he saw more, what is this? There are people who kill people for their interests. For example, Meng Xinghun lived that life before.


    When they get off work in the evening, Liu Fengyuan and his newlyweds begin to be arranged in dormitories.


    Liu Fengyuan bribed the relevant personnel with money and just brought Meng Xinghun and him to a dormitory.


    Two people are working for a day, very tired, naturally went into their dormitory, this dormitory there is someone else.


    As soon as they opened the door and stepped into the room, they heard a man''s voice: "newcomers, if you are qualified to buy, we will pay for the transfer of internal equity to us."


    Liu Fengyuan hit a ha ha, did not say anything, did not agree, but also did not say no, and Meng Xinghun gloomy face did not speak.


    "Boy, what do you mean? You won''t These people immediately gathered around, and one of them asked directly.


    Liu Fengyuan is a counsellor to step back and directly bump into Meng Xinghun.


    Seeing that Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun didn''t speak, the gang decided to do it directly.


    A man went around and closed the door. Several people surrounded them and immediately started to work.


    "Oh, don''t fight. It''s easy to discuss!" Liu Fengyuan was frightened and ran back with his head in his arms.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun stepped forward, with a flash of his figure, grabbed the man''s wrist and knelt down on the ground with his backhand.


    Two men took out two iron bars directly from under the bed and rushed towards Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t take a look at them. He turned around and put them down.


    The rest of the people can''t help looking at it. They just go on together, and eventually they are scrapped by Meng Xinghun.


    A room full of people was lying on the ground and humming. The scene was so tragic that Liu Fengyuan stuck it on the door and watched Meng Xinghun finish everyone by himself.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his previous efforts are not in vain, and his money is not in vain. At least he doesn''t have to worry about safety in Donghua mobile phone company.


    "Be quiet." Meng Xinghun''s face was gloomy and very fierce.


    These people immediately bite teeth, even if it is painful sweating, Leng is a word dare not hum.


    "Let you go today, and we will be more harmonious in the future. We will not take the initiative to trouble you, and you should not die." Meng Xinghun directly put down a word, that is to find a bed to sleep.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at these people, and his heart was full of joy.


    At the same time, the mobile phone company in Donghua city is not stable outside, and the candidates are also in a row. They use all the routines to minimize the number of competitors.


    It''s a small matter to fight and fight. It''s not to mention that people hurt each other or even frame up, so that they won''t be accepted.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke are standing at the commanding height opposite to Donghua mobile phone company. Wang Yang looks at things here through high-power telescope. When he sees the chaos, he can''t help but put down his telescope: "these people are crazy. If they continue like this, they don''t know what will happen. If they collapse, they don''t know how many people will die."


    "Yes, now they all want to squeeze in, but if it''s a scam, their money will be wasted." Lu Bingke was also very worried, but he did not put down his telescope, but carefully observed the situation on the opposite side.


    At this time, there are more people fighting and making trouble. Lu Bingke said helplessly: "we can only reduce the loss to the minimum. Now even the police can''t hold these crazy people, and they don''t break the law."


    Even if there was a fight, it was in the courtyard of Donghua mobile phone company. The police couldn''t get in at all. The door had been blocked.


    Otherwise, Lu Bingke would have sent someone to arrest him.


    Wang Yang shook his head and looked down at the crowded place. He immediately said, "is there anyone lurking in?"


    Lu Bing Ke Leng for a moment, then said: "yes, but only in the inheritance, high-level can not penetrate."


    Wang Yang nodded. He also knew whether there would be any loopholes left in covering the sky, but Wang Yang still wanted to have a try.


    He will also use the means that can be used by the society, but he will be more gentle, at least under the legal circumstances.

 Chapter 672

    Wang Yang doesn''t believe that the executives of Donghua mobile phone company are so clean. If so, Wang Yang has nothing to say.


    What else can Wang Yang say about such a big company that just hired so many powerful people?


    If those guys have problems, then Wang Yang can disintegrate the plot directly from the inside. Is it just that the sky covering society will drill this loophole for Wang Yang?


    Wang Yang himself is not so sure, but now he has no time to hesitate, so he soon put some interference in his mind to get rid of.


    He began to analyze the current situation one by one. According to this situation, Donghua mobile phone company may know something about it. Even the financial director Lao Wang, sales director Ma Wenjie and security director mu YeHu are Bai Wengquan''s right-hand assistants. A lot of things have to go through these three people, otherwise such a big company would be paralyzed.


    Now what Wang Yang has to do is to take these three people. We should know that this time Donghua mobile phone company has done too much, so Wang Yang has to make sure that there is no problem at all.


    These three people are just like three links. Once any link goes wrong, there will be an accident for his plan to enter the interior.


    What Wang Yang has to do now is to find the weaknesses of these three people, and then manipulate them, so as to completely disintegrate such a big conspiracy from within.


    Of course, time is pressing now. The layout of Zhetian club has been for a long time. Even if some links can only be done now, they will almost take over the net, so Wang Yang can only take these three people as soon as possible.


    Wang Yang calls Buddha directly and asks him to investigate these three people. As long as he takes these three people, everything will be easy to say.


    Soon the Buddha had already given Wang Yang the results of the investigation. Looking at the results, Wang Yang didn''t dare to hear from him. He called the Buddha and asked, "what are you investigating? Did you show me something forged? They don''t need anything one by one. It''s really a joke. If all of them are so powerful, will they still do such collusion? "


    Because all the materials that the Buddha gave Wang Yang are very good people. At least they have no loopholes. No one will believe such things.


    When he heard Wang Yang''s words, the Buddha was also very embarrassed. He was not scolded by Wang Yang, but by his younger brother.


    At that time, the Buddha himself wanted to curse his mother. How could anyone believe such a false thing?


    It''s just that Wang Yang needs information, and the Buddha can only give it.


    Buddha was a little embarrassed and said: "boss, I must have made a mistake in this matter. These are only superficial things at most, and those deeper things. I will try to work them out in a few hours."


    Buddha''s words made Wang Yang feel ashamed. Wang Yang repeatedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. If I hadn''t forced you like this, I wouldn''t have done this. However, I can be sure that the information must be empty. I don''t believe that there will be any weak points or hobbies in this world. You know, even people like Wei Guoan have their weaknesses. They will be better than Wei Guoan? "


    Wang Yang is also a person who corrects his mistakes when he knows what he has done, so he apologizes to Buddha directly.


    Buddha appreciates Wang Yang the most. If he knows something wrong, he will change it. It will not damage his dignity. On the contrary, it makes Buddha respect Wang Yang more and even dare to do things for him.


    Buddha opened his mouth and said: "boss, this matter also has my side''s relationship. I also have to deal with these guys below me. They don''t know what to do, and I''ll work it out for you in a few hours."


    "Forget it, we''ll come here in person. I think the information may be true. Those guys are very hidden. Especially now, those guys can''t continue to do anything. If they still come out to make trouble, I can only say that they are stupid."


    Wang Yang knew that there was no possibility for those younger brothers to come up with the truth, and it was up to them in the end, so Wang Yang was ready to come by himself.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the Buddha hesitated and said, "what should we do?"


    "You give me the addresses and their whereabouts first. I need to be really accurate. If there is no way to deal with this matter, I have nothing to say."


    Wang Yang''s request is not too much. After all, although the whereabouts of these people are hard to find, you should know that the people in the Buddha''s line depend on their hands and information.


    If there is no way to track them, they really have nothing to say.


    In less than ten minutes, Foye gave back his feedback: "those guys are at home, except in the company."


    Wang Yang and so on is such a situation, he quickly gave the South Korean true, Ma Baji went to the phone.


    There are only a few people under Wang Yang who are more efficient. He still feels that there is a lack of talents. If there are a lot of talents on his side, he can arrange more things.But in the current situation, there is no way to be picky, so Wang Yang''s request to them is that they must follow. No matter what the situation is, it is the first thing that can''t let these guys have a chance to leave them. As for Muye lake, he himself follows, so he doesn''t believe it. There is no way to deal with these guys.


    To say, the whereabouts of these three people are very simple, except in the company, that is, at home.


    Moreover, they all live on low floors. It''s easy for Buddha to find a place to monitor their house.


    It takes a lot of patience and physical strength to watch people.


    Especially at this time, it is impossible for those people to do anything extraordinary.


    Let''s take Lao Wang as an example.


    Say, South Korea really want to cry heart has.


    Lao Wang didn''t go to other places when he went home. He took a bath and went to bed.


    No mistake.


    I went to bed so early. South Korea really doubts whether this guy is a modern man.


    How many people will go to bed on time now?


    One is not willing to go to bed at 12 o''clock, and now there is a guy who goes to bed before 10 o''clock. South Korea really feels that it is going to be full of tears.


    Now the biggest torture is that Lao Wang can sleep safely, but South Korea really wants to die. Looking there, he has even bought red bull and some cigarettes to stay here tonight.


    Of course, for the sake of concealment, they are all one-on-one, and there is no way to find other people to come here. What they are afraid of is that some guys are not successful enough and they are more than defeated.


    In fact, Wang Yang and they also thought about one thing, that is to kidnap these guys directly.


    But just thinking about it.


    Because these people are very cautious. There are more than ten bodyguards in and out of the company, and they are surrounded by people who know them. If these people show them directly, they can easily be counted on the head of the company. They may even be promoted by others and become a major event. This is not what they want.


    So based on this situation, they dare not use any tough means.


    The situation in South Korea is really like this, and the situation in Ma Baji is not much better. Ma Wenjie seems to know that someone is watching him, so he watches TV series after taking a bath. After watching TV series for a while, he goes to sleep directly, and doesn''t care about other situations at all.


    On Wang Yang''s side, Wang Yang was even more bitter, because after the bath in Muye lake, he didn''t go anywhere, but stood outside the window and looked at people. What kind of situation is this?


    Anyway, Wang Yang is very careful looking at each other, once not careful, it is easy to be found.


    But this also makes Wang Yang very crazy, every time the other side looks at this side, he will dodge.


    In fact, Wang Yang is still looking at each other at the curtain, but the feeling of Muye Lake seems to be very sensitive. It seems that he suddenly finds out where someone is observing him, so he looks directly there, so Wang Yang can only keep swimming to observe.


    After watching it for almost an hour, Wang Yang found a machine to monitor Muye lake.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that Muye Lake seemed to feel that he had gone, and Muye lake went straight back to his room.


    Wang Yang felt as if he had met an opponent this time.


    All three are going through this.


    However, compared with Wang Yang, the remaining two people were very hard, because they had never felt such a day.


    However, both of them have perseverance. They all know that they have done well this time. There will be more good days in the future.


    There are also some people under Wang Yang. The problem is that Wang Yang just chose them. If this can not explain anything, it is that they have no brains.


    "Next door to Mary, this kind of day will last for several days, which is also very hard. I really hope it will pass quickly. If I continue to endure like this, I will be mentally weak."


    South Korea can''t help muttering that he feels that his eyelids are fighting now, but now he can''t sleep because he doesn''t know if it''s midnight It''s time for Lao Wang''s activities.


    You know, once there is a mistake in his place, it is really difficult for him to get Wang Yang''s trust in the future.


    A lot of times, it''s no big deal how many times you do it right, but if you make a mistake at the critical moment, that one time will be enough to destroy everything before.


    All of a sudden, South Korea really saw the light on the opposite side. You know, it''s already late at night. If there is no situation, no one will go out.


    Eh, isn''t this the man next door to Lao Wang?


    South Korea really originally thought it was Lao Wang who was going to go out, but in the end, Qian shengqian, who was next door, went out directly.


    Less than ten minutes after Qian shengqian went out, Lao Wang''s light was also on.


    All of a sudden, South Korea really felt there was a situation.


    What a coincidence?Is Lao Wang really the one next door?

 Chapter 673

    Most of the time, people''s first feeling is very accurate, just like Korean real now, Lao Wang is jumping up on the bed.


    If it wasn''t for the courage of South Korea, he would have thought that he was deceiving the corpse, but what is the situation?


    South Korea is really nervous. In the middle of the night, the light suddenly lights up, and then a person comes out directly. It makes everyone shiver. South Korea almost swallows the cigarette in its mouth.


    Lao Wang dressed quickly and then opened the door of the room.


    The light next door didn''t go out.


    A few seconds later, a beautiful young woman opened the door for Lao Wang.


    South Korea really has a kind of dog day feeling, this old Wang is really next door old Wang?


    But it''s good. I was worried that there was no good breakthrough, but now I have found it.


    South Korea really made a phone call to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was also staring at the sleeping Muye lake. As a result, when the phone rang, Wang Yang was almost startled.


    Wang Yang asked directly, "what''s the situation?"


    "Boss, we have found a breakthrough. Lao Wang has become Lao Wang next door. He goes directly to his next door neighbor to hook up with his daughter-in-law. Although they don''t make a sound, I can see clearly the way they turn off the light now."


    South Korea is really sure that he dares to take his younger brother oath, these two people must be engaged in.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. The situation was interesting. He quickly asked, "who is that next door?"


    "The man is called Qian shengqian, and I didn''t care about the woman. At that time, the Buddha only gave him some basic information, so he had to find more."


    South Korea is really hesitant to say that he really does not know that these materials are still useful.


    "OK, I see. Watch it." Wang Yang directly hung up the phone of South Korea, and then he called Foye.


    At the moment, Buddha just closed his eyes in bed. He also knew that he had no chance to sleep, but he didn''t expect that the situation would come so soon.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Buddha answered the phone and asked, this ringtone is specially set for Wang Yang, for fear of missing the call.


    "There has been a situation. Now I want to know who the man next door is. I want accurate information. Now Lao Wang has become Lao Wang next door. If that man can use it, we can design a trick to catch the traitor." Wang Yang said very seriously.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the Buddha said directly: "ten minutes, I''ll get it for you."


    Buddha had collected some information before, but he didn''t send them one by one, because half of the neighbors didn''t have any social contact, but he didn''t think that the name of Lao Wang was really right.


    Buddha quickly looked for the information. After a few minutes, he gave the information to Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang saw the information, he was all excited. Such a thing is really good. He knew that these guys are definitely not vegetarians.


    On the surface, Qian shengqian is a guy doing legal business, but on the inside, he turns out to be a smuggler, and this guy is also a ruthless master.


    However, this man has a big characteristic, that is, he is very concerned about his wife, and he is very jealous. Several times, because his wife was given too many looks, he fought with others. Now Wang Yang really wants to look up to the sky and roar. Isn''t this the ice blade that he sent to himself?


    If Wang Yang doesn''t give Lao Wang some photos, he will feel sorry for Lao Wang.


    As long as Wang Yang has these things in his hand, Wang Yang feels confident that he can communicate with Lao Wang very smoothly. This is Wang Yang''s intuition.


    Wang Yang directly asked a guy who was resting below to replace him. Even if he was found by Muye lake, it didn''t matter, but one thing he had to deal with was that he couldn''t let Muye Lake go without knowing.


    In response, a younger brother of Buddha said: "boss, don''t worry, even if you die, I will look at that guy."


    "You don''t need to die, just watch it for me." Wang Yang said, then ready to leave, "this place to you, I left first."


    "Yes." The younger brother was very excited and said that he had been selected as a reserve. At that time, he thought that he would make soy sauce, because Wang Yang had made it himself. What else did he have?


    He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would leave suddenly. It was an opportunity for him to show himself. He even thought that if Muye Lake came out directly, he might be able to make contributions.


    This kind of thing is not surprising. As a younger brother, I just like what happens before I can make contributions.


    Wang Yang doesn''t say much. He has already said what he should say. He is going to be a photographer.


    But Wang Yang wants Lao Wang to have the power of Lao Wang''s name, right?Don''t settle things in a few seconds and then go back. In that case, Wang Yang will be embarrassed.


    On the way, Wang Yang also called Buddha and said, "have you found the photographer you arranged for?"


    "I''ve found it. There won''t be any problem. I can handle it from all angles." Buddha also knows that Wang Yang is very concerned about this matter, so he is very serious.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll see you in five minutes." Wang Yang, it''s time for the Buddha.


    "All right." Buddha''s car is driven by a younger brother below him. After Wang Yang told him the specific time, he looked at the younger brother and said, "go as fast as you can."


    "Yes." The little brother stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    It''s also late at night, so there''s nothing wrong with this place.


    In less than five minutes, Buddha has already been there.


    Wang Yang is also able to go there, and both sides work hard to get there.


    "Up." Wang Yang said quickly.


    "Yes."


    A group of people quickly followed Wang Yang''s feet.


    Lao Wang''s bodyguards also feel that something is wrong, but they have not yet reacted to Ali. Wang Yang has already appeared in this place.


    Wang Yang''s speed is very fast, in his hand, these bodyguards are not enough to see.


    Some people around them have heard the news, but in this era, it''s none of their business. Who dares to see it?


    You know, once you meet a murder case, it will be troublesome to be found.


    Lao Wang probably heard something, so the voice of him and the woman stopped, but it was too late.


    Wang Yang''s hand, of course, can not be defeated.


    Just like this time, the Buddha opens the door and Wang Yang brings a group of photographers into the place.


    A flash of light, all kinds of ugly appearance of Lao Wang have been photographed.


    When Wang Yang heard the news just now, he was surprised. He thought it was Qian shengqian who came back. But when you came in, he knew he was in big trouble.


    Are these people well prepared or something else.


    Lao Wang reprimanded: "who are you? What do you want to do when you directly intrude into other people''s families?"


    Wang Yang is a cold smile: "I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you, I just want to tell you, my name is Wang Yang."


    Suddenly, old Wang DUNSHI, who had already felt very uneasy, understood that he was in big trouble this time.


    You know, Bai Wengquan always stressed that he should be careful of Wang Yang and others, but he didn''t care at that time. What are the skills of Wang Yang?


    But now it''s a good time. What skills do people have?


    That''s straight to his evidence.


    Lao Wang is very clear that if he is sent in or killed at such a critical moment, it can have a great impact on Donghua mobile phone company. According to his thinking, Wang Yang likes such things very much.


    Lao Wang suddenly gave himself a slap and scolded: "the one next door to Mary just can''t control the things below. I really hate it! If I endure for a long time, it has nothing to do with me, but it''s a pity... "


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang said with a cold smile: "don''t talk about this nonsense in front of me. I just want to know something very important. Do you want to talk in this place? Or do you want to go to your house? "


    Now this place is not the place Wang Yang wants to talk. He wants to know what Lao Wang is thinking. If Lao Wang wants to die, Wang Yang will not force him.


    Lao Wang couldn''t help sighing and said, "go to my house."


    He knew that he was no longer saved, but he didn''t want to sell Bai Wengquan, because he knew that once he sold Bai Wengquan, he would die even worse.


    If Wang Yang really dares to kill him directly, Wang Yang will not be like this now.


    Thinking of this, there is still a glimmer of hope in Lao Wang''s heart.


    When a group of people came to Lao Wang''s house, the Buddha asked people to teach the woman how to speak.


    "What do you want? If you want money, I can give you five million yuan. I just hope you don''t let those things out. If you want other things, I can also give them to you. But I hope you can keep your promise and promise me not to tell me my things. " Lao Wang is very "naive" to say that the reason why he is like this is to avoid accidents at this time, at least not to be led by the nose.


    Hearing Lao Wang''s words, Wang Yang said sarcastically: "you are really powerful, but I want to tell you that some things are not as simple as you think. Now I need you to speak, and you understand."


    "Ha ha." Lao Wang said with a smile, "what I know is law-abiding. If you want to know some business secrets, I can''t tell you. If I tell you, I will definitely be in prison."Old Wang arrived at this time, still want to confuse Wang Yang''s mind intentionally.


    Wang Yang was not worried. He looked at Lao Wang and said, "don''t think I don''t kill people. It''s just that when I kill people, generally, it won''t be seen. If someone wants to see it, I don''t mind."


    Wang Yang is a direct threat, because he knows that if he doesn''t, Lao Wang must have other thoughts.


    Hearing these words, Lao Wang looked at Wang Yang and said sarcastically: "if you really want to come here to kill people, then you won''t be like this now. Tell me what you want me to do. Under normal circumstances, I can do it for you, but I don''t do anything too much."


    Lao Wang hate is positive words, let Wang Yang said sarcastically: "you know, I have a lot of means to let you speak."


    "Well, I know, but if I can''t bear it, I''ll kill myself." Lao Wang suddenly changed his tone and said, but this made Wang Yang a little surprised. How could this guy suddenly do this?


    In fact, it''s easy to understand. The reason why Lao Wang has such courage is that he thought of something.


    That is, Donghua mobile phone company is now in the spotlight, and Lao Wang himself is a senior executive of the company. If something happens under such circumstances, the police in Donghua city will certainly bear a lot of pressure at that time, and Wang Yang''s action tonight is not too secretive. Even if people around him can''t see who did it, there will be some problems The wind is blowing.


    What will be the end of Wang Yang at that time? Lao Wang can think of it.


    Wang Yang looked at Lao Wang and said: "well, it''s really good. I seldom see a guy like you. You are very smart, but I find someone who can kill you reasonably. It''s very easy. Believe me, the adulterer was caught in bed and then killed directly. I just hope you don''t kneel down and beg me


    Wang Yang''s words directly made Lao Wang tremble, but Lao Wang still held on with his teeth. He didn''t believe that Wang Yang really had such great ability.


    He knew that he would be beaten by Qian shengqian, but Qian shengqian couldn''t kill for a woman, could he?


    If Lao Wang knew that Qian shengqian was a smuggler, he would not be so naive.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk much. He always likes the fastest time to do things, so he looked at the Buddha and said, "look at this guy, I''ll find someone, I don''t believe this guy can go against the heaven."


    "Well, I''ll deal with this place, and I''ll deal with some surveillance. Even if this guy is dead, no one can find any trace of us."


    The Buddha is very affirmative to say, his words is to listen to Lao Wang.


    Lao Wang was almost scared to pee.


    You know, he really doesn''t want to die!


    He just wants to scare Wang Yang. Who knows that Wang Yang seems to have a plan to go all the way to the black. This is not his original intention!


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha and said, "where is the position of Qian Sheng Qian? I''m going to find him now."


    "Dock." Buddha also knows what Wang Yang wanted to do in the past.


    "Well, watch out, and if there''s anything going on around here, arrange an excuse. I know this guy will kneel down." Wang Yang is very confident to say this, after that he is directly left.

 Chapter 674

    At the moment, Qian shengqian is carefully directing the smugglers to unload the goods.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, be quick. After all, I''ll invite you to have a snack." Qian shengqian urged, which is very anxious to say.


    I don''t know why. He always felt uneasy in his heart tonight, just like something would happen.


    As a result, as soon as Qian shengqian''s voice fell, he saw some light from a distance. The light was very weak, but Qian shengqian saw that it was some cars. Although they turned off the lights and stopped in the distance, there were still some reflective things on the car body.


    Qian shengqian said in secret that he was not good and quickly turned around and ran away.


    At this time, not far away suddenly rushed some police, directly to hold people down, those goods are naturally needless to say.


    Qian shengqian ran all the way. He ran very fast, and there was no police after him.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I''m quick sighted, or I''ll be planted here today." Qian shengqian ran wildly, swearing in a low voice, and ran madly towards the top of the mountain.


    As long as he gets to the top, he can see what''s going on below. When the police leave, he will leave here.


    As long as the person is not caught by the police, it is just a loss of some goods for him, and he still has a way to take out those goods quietly, but it is necessary for him to spend some money to manage them.


    Qian shengqian ran all the way to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain and under the moonlight, Wang Yangjing stands upright. His slender figure is like an evergreen pine, which stings Qian shengqian''s eyes.


    When Qian Sheng Qian Dun stopped, his eyes fell on Wang Yang.


    He is not a fool, this time Wang Yang appeared here, so it must be waiting for a long time.


    Although Qian shengqian doesn''t know who Wang Yang is, he can feel that Wang Yang is domineering and dignified.


    He knew that this is definitely not a simple person. He could not help but ask, "friend, what do you mean?"


    Wang Yang slowly turned around and gave a very friendly smile to Qian shengqian: "friend? Well, I want to make a deal with you. "


    Qian shengqian looked at Wang Yang and said angrily, "do business. The following thing is the gift you gave me. Is that how you do business with me? Do you know how much I lost this time? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, Gujing didn''t wave of looking at each other, that look in the eyes is too insipid.


    Seeing this, Qian shengqian immediately turns around and wants to leave. Now he can see clearly that this man is deliberately looking for trouble for him. How can he be given a deal by the police first?


    At this time, Wang Yang figure move, a few steps rushed to Qian shengqian behind, a pull him, directly to the people on the ground.


    "Sorry, I didn''t say let you go. You can''t go yet." Wang Yang calmly said, a direct shake hands, is to give money to one side, directly blocked in the way of money.


    This is the top of the mountain. There is only one mountain road. In front of it is the cliff. Qian shengqian either leaves from Wang Yang''s side or jumps directly from the mountain.


    If you jump down from this height, it''s estimated that the rhythm of "money begets money" is that there are no bones left.


    Qian shengqian also realized what Wang Yang meant, so he had to stand in the same place and look at Wang Yang with a look of resentment: "I have no injustice or hatred with you, what do you want?"


    Wang Yang then said, "my name is Wang Yang. I''m looking for you to make a deal."


    When Qian Sheng Qian Dun was stunned, he turned pale and said in a hurry, "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to make any deal with you."


    "Oh? Well, you can go down now. I can send you down. " Wang Yang suddenly changed the subject and made way of the mountain road. He was very polite.


    "Today''s business is hard on you." Qian shengqian was very angry. He dropped a word and went down the mountain.


    However, after Qian shengqian went out for a few steps, Wang Yang''s voice rang out behind him: "if you go down now, you will be caught, at least life imprisonment. But I''m kind-hearted. I still have some connections. I can help you get out of life imprisonment. It''s very pleasant to directly execute you. "


    When Qian shengqian heard Wang Yang''s strange words, he stopped and his whole body was a little stiff.


    Because at this time, he saw the light of some flashlights looming at the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that the policemen below were looking for someone.


    "You, what do you want me to do?" Qian shengqian went back to the top of the mountain, went to Wang Yang and asked in a very angry low voice.


    Wang Yang shook his head, then took out a folder from his arms.


    There are some photos in this folder. Wang Yang threw them over and said, "look at these things first."


    Qian shengqian was at a loss. When he opened it, he saw the photos. When he saw the photos, Qian shengqian was very angry.The picture above is the ugly picture of Lao Wang and his daughter-in-law.


    Qian was so angry with Qian that he almost went crazy. He even forgot his current situation: "the dog men and women next door to Mary are shameless. I must kill you dog men and women."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He just pressed his mobile phone and sent out a message.


    Qian shengqian is very excited, crazy vent for a long time, will all those photos to tear up.


    However, Wang Yang is not good advice, because his hands that still have a backup.


    "Mad, I''m going to kill this son of a bitch!" Qian shengqian growled angrily.


    At this time, Wang Yang said: "calm down, if you are impulsive now, then everything is gone."


    "Calm down? At this time, you tell me to calm down. I''m green on top of my head. What else can I calm down? I can''t. I''m going to kill the dogs. " Qian shengqian roared angrily. The more he said, the more atmosphere he felt. He immediately turned around and wanted to kill people.


    Wang Yang said coldly, "as I said, what''s the end if you leave now."


    Qian Sheng stopped and turned to look at Wang Yang with a crying expression. He really didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You have to cooperate with me to do something. If you don''t want to, you can go to jail. However, your wife happens to be sleeping with that man. She should be very grateful to me, right Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Qian shengqian bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed to it.


    "I can cooperate with you, but I have to kill the son of a bitch, Lao Wang, or I will die, and I will not die in peace!" Qian shengqian stressed angrily that now it seems that he doesn''t want to think about anything. All he wants is to kill the son of a bitch who sleeps his wife.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang continued with a sneer: "it''s your business. It depends on you how you two live in prison. If you do a good job, you can let it out early. "


    Qian shengqian was stunned for a moment, and then he understood something. He quickly haggled and said, "I''ll help you. You can help me escape from the police. I know you must have this ability."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He looked at Qian shengqian with a kind of brain damaged eyes.


    When Qian shengqian saw this scene, he immediately said, "at least you can help me kill Lao Wang."


    The color of irony in Wang Yang''s eyes became more intense. When he became the boy''s killing tool, it was just a joke.


    "Our deal is very simple. I''ll take you to see him. You can help me deal with him. When I know what I want, I won''t make you too sad. If you can''t find out what I want to know, think about what coffin you can buy to use In fact, Wang Yang deliberately ignores the nonsense of "money makes money" because he knows that some people can''t let go.


    Qian shengqian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s purpose was like this.


    "You don''t have the right to bargain with me. Come with me." Wang Yang said coldly.


    Qian Sheng lost his temper when he was in qiandun, because by this time he had calmed down. Thinking of those photos and many things tonight, he realized Wang Yang''s ability and gave up resistance completely.


    As Wang Yang said, he has no room for bargaining at all.


    Wang Yang went to Lao Wang''s side with Qian Sheng Qian.


    Lao Wang was controlled in the room, shaking all over. Although there were no other people around him, it was obvious that he had been abused badly before.


    Wang Yang looked at Lao Wang and asked coldly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll leave. You know what the consequences are. I have sufficient evidence on my side. At the most, he will be a homicide. He will be sentenced to a few years to more than ten years at the most. If I cover him, he will have a good life in it. "


    Lao Wang was biting his teeth. Although he was trembling, he refused to speak and didn''t reveal a word.


    At this moment, Lao Wang''s heart is almost broken. He knows that Wang Yang won''t give him anything, because Wang Yang has identity restrictions, but money makes money differently. This boy is determined to kill him now.


    Wang Yang saw this, also did not have any hesitation, directly turned and left, Lao Wang and Qian shengqian left in the room.


    Wang Yang just closed the door, and there came all kinds of screams from Lao Wang. It seems that Qian Sheng Qian has already started.


    Buddha and Korea are also guarding at the door. As soon as Wang Yang comes out, Buddha quickly asks, "boss, will that boy kill Lao Wang directly?"


    "After a while, there will be results."

 Chapter 675

    A few minutes later, sure enough, Qian shengqian opened the door and saw Wang Yang. He said directly, "Lao Wang has opened his mouth. Don''t forget what you promised."


    "Good." Wang Yang replied very happily.


    Then Wang Yang went straight in.


    Lao Wang fell to the ground like a dead dog, with footprints all over his body. His face was black and blue, and there were strangulation marks on his neck.


    If it wasn''t for the transaction between Wang Yang and Qian shengqian, I''m afraid Qian shengqian will kill Lao Wang alive today.


    "Go ahead." Wang Yang moved a chair, sat down and said.


    Lao Wang is very difficult to get up from the ground, very embarrassed against the wall, spat a mouthful of blood, then said: "the company''s accounts are false, before the company has been in deficit, those accounts are looking for a financial expert to do, specific things I don''t know."


    "Go on." Wang Yang said coldly, in fact, he didn''t feel strange. Nicholas had speculated about this before.


    Lao Wang coughed and continued: "but I still know that there is no problem in the accounts. Let alone ordinary people. Even ordinary certified public accountants can''t see any problems. I only know that the accounts are false, but I still don''t have any evidence. I can''t find any results. "


    Lao Wang''s words are also true. He did make an investigation on the account before. He wanted to leave a way behind, but he didn''t get anything. At that time, Lao Wang realized how powerful the person who made the account was.


    Wang Yang found a flaw. He didn''t believe there was no account he couldn''t find out. Thinking of this, Wang Yang said, "what happened to the other people who supported the company?"


    Lao Wang gave a bitter smile. Now that he has reached this point, there is nothing to hide. Now he will tell all the information he knows.


    "As far as I know, except for a few who really support it, most of the others come in to make a profit. Many people make up their minds. When the money comes here in the morning, it will be transferred in the afternoon. It''s just that they took away those shares. " Lao Wang murmured.


    Wang Yang suddenly understood, looking at the meaning, this is to split those meat, if once the crash, then there must be a lot of money can not go.


    These big companies use their own advantages to make a direct search, while those retail investors cry to death.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he also understood one thing.


    If one day, once Donghua mobile phone company is investigated and dealt with, will those who have been cheated think that this is retaliation or something.


    It''s all possible.


    Now Donghua mobile phone company is on the verge of collapse, and it is easy to cause more turmoil.


    The more Wang Yang thinks about it, the more he feels afraid. Once it breaks out, those retail investors really have no way to go. At that time, it is estimated that there will be a lot of suicides in Donghua City, and the whole city will be in a mess.


    It''s a big game.


    Wang Yang asked: "there are still two people, you know who I should be talking about, you know what their situation is, say it all."


    Lao Wang hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "are you talking about Ma Wenjie and them?"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Lao Wang thought for a moment, and continued: "Ma Wenjie, yellow gambling and drugs, everything, but recently we have been informed not to go out, and not to provoke some things. Although Ma Wenjie does all kinds of bad things, he is very smart and cautious. Recently, he can''t do anything out of line. So it''s not easy for you to get hold of him. "


    "Hehe, everyone has weakness, doesn''t he?" Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Lao Wang immediately thought of what happened to him this time. Originally, he was determined to eat Wang Yang. Who knew that Wang Yang was able to get money, but he almost killed him.


    Lao Wang has a very bad feeling that Wang Yang is involved in this matter, so the final result is not certain.


    There used to be so many forces in Donghua city. In the end, not all of them were involved in Wang Yang, and they were basically destroyed.


    If you look at some of the forces in Donghua City, it is clear that they are all divided, and every one of them has a direct relationship with Wang Yang. Thinking of this, even if Lao Wang completely gave up his resistance, now he only wanted to live.


    Although Wang Yang deliberately irritated Lao Wang, he still had some approval in his heart. After all, his people had been staring at him all night, but nothing happened. It seems that it is very difficult to get the handle.


    But it''s not the same concept that it''s difficult and impossible to get it. Wang Yang doesn''t believe it, so this person has no loopholes.


    As long as you do something unclean, there will be no impermeable wall in the world. Therefore, Wang Yang firmly believes that this problem is only a matter of time.However, Wang Yang asked again: "when do you start, those things?"


    Lao Wang shook his head and said helplessly: "in fact, I don''t know. I just feel the danger coming. That''s why I came out tonight to vent. I didn''t expect that, but... "


    To say that, Lao Wang felt that he was unlucky. After enduring for a long time, he died one night and was caught by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang touched his nose, and then he said coldly: "at the latest, tomorrow at the latest, those people will be dealt with."


    Lao Wang surprised stare round eyes, he still don''t believe, in such a short time, Wang Yang really can deal with those people?


    Wang Yang sneered and reminded: "by the way, you can''t make your bodyguards shut up. I don''t want these things to be known. If you''re not sure, I don''t mind helping you


    Lao Wang quickly waved his hand and said with great certainty: "it must be done. I''ll do it myself. They won''t say anything. Just, I hope you don''t hurt me. "


    So far, Lao Wang is about to cry.


    I think he is a character at ordinary times. As a result, in Wang Yang''s hands, he has no way to control his own life and death.


    This kind of gap made Lao Wang feel afraid.


    Needless to say, even if Wang Yang doesn''t do it himself, he will fall into the hands of Qian shengqian, and he will have a lot of fun.


    Wang Yang chuckled and said sarcastically: "you are not worth my hand."


    "Yes, I know what I am. You hold up your hand." Lao Wang is a grandson and says that as long as he can live, now it''s time for him to call Wang Yang his grandfather. That''s no problem.


    Wang Yang glanced at Lao Wang and said coldly, "you should have self-knowledge. If you choose the wrong one, it''s not a lifetime of regret, but a lifetime of direct absence."


    There was something in Wang Yang''s words, and Lao Wang understood what it meant, so he said in a hurry, "don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. As long as you let me live, I can do anything. I haven''t met any of you today. I''ve been at home all the time. I haven''t come out. I don''t know anything. "


    Lao Wang''s face is just like his grandson''s going against the heaven, but now this is his real idea. After seeing Wang Yang''s means, Lao Wang is completely convinced.


    At the same time, Lao Wang also understood one thing.


    Before he heard about Wang Yang in Donghua City, he didn''t think much of it. He always thought that Wang Yang was a security team leader of trendy advertising company. How could he have such great ability.


    Later, the whole pattern of Donghua city was divided by Wang Yang, even Su Qing, who was in awe of Wang Yang, and Lao Wang began to realize the horror of Wang Yang.


    Now that Wang Yang has been involved in the affairs of Donghua mobile phone company, if he is smart, he''d better listen to Wang Yang''s instructions honestly, or he won''t even know how to die.


    When Lao Wang thought of this, he could not help but feel a chill, and his body was shaking.


    Wang Yang glanced at Lao Wang suspiciously. He didn''t know what Lao Wang thought, so he didn''t believe Lao Wang''s words subconsciously.


    What a person decides in an instant is mostly unreliable.


    Lao Wang noticed Wang Yang''s eyes, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I will do what I say. Money is already out of my life. I know that you are the only one who can keep me. As long as I''m not, there will always be a future. I sincerely want to cooperate with you. "


    "Cooperation?" Wang Yang gave a contemptuous smile and looked at Lao Wang with a kind of brain damaged eyes.


    Lao Wang felt a sudden chill, and then he recovered. In fact, he was useless to Wang Yang, because he had already said what he should say, and now the only thing he could do was to divulge secrets.


    "I, I will never say it. You let me think about it again. I''ll think about it again. Maybe I can think of something else. " Lao Wang immediately said with a cry, that a pathetic look, Wang Yang feel very strange.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt that the old Wang was like a little daughter-in-law, and he was the evil landlord.


    "Come on, take your time. Don''t forget what I told you." Wang Yang waved his hand, then turned around and left.


    Lao Wang shrank in the corner, his body is bruised, shivering said: "yes, yes, I understand, I understand."


    Wang Yang didn''t look back. The news he got from Lao Wang was valuable, and it didn''t waste his efforts.


    Then Wang Yang left the room.


    As for what Lao Wang is going to do, Wang Yang has already made plans in his heart.

 Chapter 676

    In the middle of the night, Wang Yang and Buddha stood still.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said, "if Ma Wenjie still takes drugs, there must be traces."


    "What are you going to do, boss? Our people have been staring at him for a long time, but they haven''t found anything. I also have a headache. This boy is too cautious. " Buddha some helpless said, in fact, he is also a headache for this matter for a long time.


    "Garbage, his domestic garbage, may be able to find clues." Wang Yang said.


    Buddha suddenly realized, exclaimed: "the boss is the boss, how can I forget this aspect, I will send someone to get it."


    Buddha directly made a phone call on the spot and asked the little brother over there to start the action.


    Ma Wenjie''s household garbage has been thrown to the garbage point, but a younger brother just saw him throw the garbage before, and almost remembered the location.


    Three or four men rummaged for a while and soon found the garbage bag.


    The garbage bags in Ma Wenjie''s house are more particular. They are special degradable, so they can be distinguished at once.


    "Buddha, we found it. There''s a needle in it." At one end of the phone, the little brother panted and said, still carrying a garbage bag in his hand.


    Buddha immediately laughed and said in a hurry, "OK, you''re going to have a test now."


    Buddha hung up and told Wang Yang the good news.


    Wang Yang after listening to just a faint smile, no surprise, this was originally in his expectation.


    No matter how cautious Ma Wenjie is, as long as he takes drugs, there will always be garbage. It is impossible to destroy the needle tube. Besides, no one will care about the garbage, but this is Ma Wenjie''s loophole.


    Wang Yang has always thought that there is a saying that is right: "in fact, there are no useless people, there are only people who can''t use people."


    Even a person who seems to be good at nothing, he must have his own strengths. As a leader, as long as he inspires these strengths, he will gain a talent or even unexpected surprise.


    For example, some of the people around Wang Yang are all specialized in technology, and no one is worse than anyone else.


    Wang Yang always pursues this principle. In fact, he can do a lot of things, but he still likes to let these people do it.


    Because they must have the value of existence, otherwise everything will be on Wang Yang''s own. In the future, when he has more enemies, there will be no useful people around him, and he is also devoid of skills.


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said to the Buddha, "where is Liu Quansheng now?"


    Buddha thought for a moment, and immediately said: "I arranged for Liu Quansheng to receive training. That guy is a cruel man. He was tortured by drug addiction before. Now my people give him drugs, and he never asks for them once. "


    Wang Yang nodded and said faintly: "it''s normal that he can stick to everything for revenge. It''s just that he took the wrong road before. If he had such perseverance before, he would have avenged now. It''s impossible to say."


    Originally, Wang Yang just casually asked, but at this time he suddenly thought of a thing, why can''t Liu Quansheng get close to Ma Wenjie?


    These two people are addicts, so Liu Quansheng must be the best choice. However, Wang Yang is also a little tangled. How can Liu Quansheng get close to Ma Wenjie?


    Wang Yang was lost in thought.


    In the early morning of the next day, many policemen were sent out in Donghua city. They knocked on the door one by one, and they went to Ma Wenjie''s neighborhood.


    The residents in the community immediately began to boil up. Many people didn''t wake up in the early morning, so they were woken up. When they opened the door, it was still the police. No one was in a good mood.


    "The police? What are you doing? Do you let people sleep in the early morning? " A young man leaned against the door and said angrily. His eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he didn''t have a good rest at night.


    "Sorry, we need to go in and have a look. Someone reported that there is a drug factory in this community." The policeman outside said without expression, showing his identification and search warrant.


    This person immediately muddled force, hurriedly let to one side.


    At the same time, most of the people in the community also know the news. These people gathered downstairs and talked about it one by one.


    "Well, have you heard? It''s said that there is a drug factory in our community. What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t mention it. I think it''s terrible. With so many policemen coming, I''m afraid it''s true in nine cases out of ten."


    "It''s really possible. I often see people sneaking around in the middle of the night. Do you think they are drug dealers?"


    Some policemen keep order below, while more policemen search from door to door. Many people are wide eyed and want to see what the police will do later.Some people didn''t open the door to the police at all, but the occupancy rate of this community is 100%, so basically everyone''s home is occupied.


    Police convenience directly in the downstairs with loudspeakers shouting: "please help investigate, all open the door, accept the inspection.". Otherwise, we will force the property department to break the door. "


    The police have been shouting below, which is also very effective. Many people have been directly quarreled and vaguely opened the door for examination. Some people still have no idea what happened.


    Ma Wenjie was also woken up by these voices. At first, he didn''t understand what was going on. When he opened the curtain, he saw the police and police cars below.


    "The trough! I''m going to die early in the morning, these cops Ma Wenjie immediately scolded and rushed into the bathroom.


    Ma Wenjie took out all the drugs in his home and washed them away directly along the toilet.


    Seeing that the traces had been wiped out, Ma Wenjie was relieved.


    At this time, he didn''t react. The police came for him.


    He has always been very careful, although the drugs are very valuable, but for Ma Wenjie, the money is not important, only his own life is the most precious.


    As soon as Ma Wenjie finished his work, the doorbell rang.


    Ma Wenjie took a deep breath, and then went directly to open the door. He had thought that the police were outside.


    After the door opened, there was a beautiful policewoman standing in front of the door. It was Huang yunyun, and behind her were several male policemen.


    "Routine inspection, please cooperate." Huang yunyun pretty face slightly cold, very serious said.


    Ma Wenjie also did not say anything, directly out of the way, the police fish in, began to check the whole room.


    At this time, Ma Wenjie was very relieved, because he had destroyed the evidence.


    "Why do you have a needle here?" Huang yunyun looked at a box under the coffee table and said.


    There are some unopened needles in the box. Although there is no trace, the general police must ask about the situation.


    Ma Wenjie quickly went to explain: "this is when I was sick, I used to give myself an injection."


    Huang yunyun looked at Ma Wenjie suspiciously and then at the needle.


    Ma Wenjie was afraid that Huang yunyun would not believe it. He went directly to his bedroom and found out something. It was a medical diploma.


    "You see, I have this certificate. I had a minor illness before, so I didn''t go to the hospital and treated myself directly. Is this not against the law? " Ma Wenjie said helplessly, as if he didn''t know anything about drugs.


    "Oh, that''s good. What''s the matter with the brothers over there? " Huang yunyun yelled in a certain direction.


    "Not for the time being." The other side also sent an answer.


    Huang yunyun did not say anything more, casually walked everywhere, very casually walked to the bathroom.


    "What is this?" Huang yunyun noticed that there was some powder on the ground and asked in a hurry.


    Ma Wenjie also saw the powder, and his heart was full of flutes, but he seemed very calm.


    "Oh, this is my girlfriend''s make-up. It should be caused by her carelessness in the morning." Ma Wenjie is very calm said.


    Huang yunyun Leng for a while, obviously still refuse to believe.


    Needle, plus the powder, that''s enough for Huang yunyun to take Ma Wenjie back to the police station for tea.


    Ma Wenjie was also afraid that Huang yunyun would really test these things. He quickly pointed to a garbage can nearby and said, "what I said is true."


    Huang yunyun''s eyes subconsciously turned in the past, and the result was that there were many condoms in the trash can.


    Huang yunyun''s face suddenly became very ugly, glared at Ma Wenjie, and said directly: "close the team, next family."


    A group of police left Ma Wenjie''s home cheerfully, and Huang yunyun didn''t give him any good face.


    "Take your time. I won''t see you off." Ma Wenjie stands at the door and says to Huang yunyun and their figure, then closes the door.


    After closing the door, Ma Wenjie leaned against the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    You know, he was really scared just now.


    "Mary is next door. Fortunately, she is a yellow haired girl. If she meets an experienced old policeman, I will be useless today." Ma Wenjie immediately sighed, and then hastened to clean up all the traces left at home.


    You know, if you are an old police officer, you will certainly extract the powder and take it back for testing. At least you will taste the taste of the powder.


    But Huang yunyun didn''t do any of these things. After seeing the things in the garbage can, Huang yunyun was very embarrassed and left with people.


    This has let Ma Wenjie relax his vigilance. He just thinks that today''s luck is surprisingly good, and he doesn''t think too much about it.


    Huang yunyun with people in the community tossed for a long time, Leng is a family all searched, this finally left the community.As a result, on such a morning, people in the community were cursing them.


    After the search, Huang yunyun did not directly return to the police station, but went directly to Wang Yang''s office.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang sits on the chair, see Huang yunyun is to ask a way in a hurry.

 Chapter 677

    Huang yunyun sat down and said with a smile, "he has a problem. I saw the needle tube and some residual powder in the toilet. It seems as like as two peas before we went in, we destroyed the drugs in our hands. Everything is exactly the same as you guessed. It''s just that he doesn''t do his work so clean. If you didn''t mean to let him go, I could take him completely.


    "Just deal with it according to the plan. As for taking him, it''s not the right time." Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had achieved his goal.


    "What''s next?" Huang yunyun asked in response. She suddenly felt that her previous means of handling the case were too simple. Look at what Wang Yang did. That''s the means.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang said decisively: "you arrange to crack down on the drug trade in an all-round way. Whether it''s white or black, I want the drugs in brother Zhang''s place to be out of circulation these days."


    At this time, Wang Yang is full of confidence. As long as Huang yunyun has no problem, his whole plan will be completed.


    Huang yunyun nodded and made a phone call to Lu Bingke, explaining Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Lu Bingke has no problem at all. He plans to arrange the staff immediately and let several police stations join hands to crack down on the circulation of drugs. And then we deliberately arrested a lot of drug dealers'' informants and paparazzi.


    Many people in Donghua city must be confused because they will not receive any information in advance. This time, the police station is acting too fast.


    At that time, the effect will be twice the result with half the effort. Many people will not die at this time.


    Huang yunyun finished calling here and was ready to ask Wang Yang about something.


    Who knows, Huang yunyun back to Wang Yang''s office, that is to see Wang Yang has fallen asleep.


    Wang Yang is half lying on the chair, with his feet on the desk, his head tilted, and his breathing is very stable.


    Huang yunyun lightly walked over and quietly looked at Wang Yang''s face.


    Suddenly, Huang yunyun slowly bent down, very gently in Wang Yang''s face kiss.


    Huang yunyun finished all this is very nervous looking at Wang Yang, afraid of Wang Yang wake up in general, but Wang Yang is too tired, did not notice what appearance.


    Huang yunyun was relieved and couldn''t help laughing. She was a little innocent.


    At the same time, Lu Bingke communicated with Luo Benchu and told him what he thought.


    Naturally, there is no problem with Luo Benchu''s side. Now the anti drug storm begins in Donghua City, and almost all drug dealers are frightened. Lu Bingke deliberately arrested a lot of people, which makes these people panic. He can''t understand the lifeline of the police station this time.


    Many drug dealers have become frightened. Let alone deliver the goods, the goods on the road are temporarily stopped for fear of being caught by the police.


    Ma Wenjie drove his car to work. On the way, he encountered a traffic jam.


    Ma Wenjie swearing to open the window, want to see the situation in front.


    At this time, he saw several policemen chasing a man in confusion, and one of them yelled: "come on, everyone help, catch him, he''s a drug dealer!"


    Ma Wenjie glanced and found that this man is not young, and from the skin color and all aspects, he should be a bone ash addict.


    As everyone knows, the "drug dealer" who was chased was actually Liu Quansheng disguised after he changed his face.


    Liu Quansheng was chased by several policemen all the way and ran directly to the bridge. Liu Quansheng stopped, gasped and looked at the policeman and said, "you, don''t come here, or I''ll jump down here and kill myself!"


    "Ha ha, for the crime you committed, it''s not many to shoot a hundred times." A policeman said angrily.


    At the same time, the policemen slowly approached Liu Quansheng.


    "You can see clearly that the police have killed people! You, you don''t come here, or I''ll really jump down! " Liu Quansheng yelled. At this time, he climbed directly to the railing of the bridge.


    A lot of people around saw this scene, and several policemen suddenly didn''t know what to do. For a moment, they were all in a daze.


    Liu Quansheng was not polite either. He went straight down from the bridge and was forced to jump into the river.


    Several policemen were looking down in a rage, and one of them called for help, which meant that they had to see people alive or dead, otherwise they would not be able to go to the office.


    When Ma Wenjie saw this scene, he felt a little sorry, because he seemed to lack another source of delivery.


    Donghua mobile phone company.


    All Bai Wengquan thinks about is walking around. Now it''s the most critical moment. What he worries about most is what''s wrong with the people in the company, especially the key members who know the truth.


    Bai Weng is not afraid of their betrayal, because the money is there, no one will be brainbroken betrayal.But what he was worried about was that someone would take hold of them and force them to submit. The white man had no place to cry.


    "You should be careful recently. Some people in Donghua city will definitely target you. You can''t make mistakes at this time." Bai Wengquan told him that he was more and more upset because there were many people around him monitoring him. He didn''t know whether other people were in the same situation.


    In the office, Lao Wang, Ma Wenjie and Muye Lake looked at each other and nodded.


    At this time, Bai Weng looked at Lao Wang and asked, "how can you have bruises on your face?"


    old Wang was very old at once. It was embarrassing for a long time what he did not say.


    At this time, Ma Wenjie joked: "why, did you bump into your lover''s husband?"


    "Oh, don''t tell me. I''m really unlucky..." Lao Wang said helplessly.


    Bai Weng was stunned for a moment, and then he stressed angrily: "I told you, don''t play with women at this time. In case someone has something to do with you, what should you do?"


    "Boss, you don''t need to say that I don''t have to play any more. I can leave here after this period of time. Now I''m afraid her husband will kill me." Lao Wang said with a cry. It''s obvious that he didn''t have a good time last night.


    Bai Weng waved his hand and didn''t care about it. In fact, it wasn''t the first time Lao Wang had been beaten, and the last time it was the same thing.


    At this time, Muye Lake''s eyes were very indifferent, and he took the initiative to ask: "boss, there should be no problem for the three of us, but we don''t know how those people who cooperate with us are."


    "There''s no problem with this. Everyone is for money. I think they should know how to handle it." Bai Wengquan said with disapproval that he was very confident about this.


    Muye Lake nodded and said nothing more.


    A few people chatted about some things, but Bai Weng was still not at ease and said, "you must be careful in recent days."


    "Boss, who are you afraid of?" Ma Wenjie couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Wengquan stares at Ma Wenjie, hoping to kick him out.


    "Who else can it be? It''s Wang Yang and others. Wang Yang will definitely intervene in this matter. If we can escape his eyes, it''s a success." Ma Wenjie said.


    Lao Wang was beside him. When he heard Wang Yang''s name, he felt uncomfortable.


    "If you have something to do, please tell me. I can save you. Don''t be obedient, or you will know what the result is Bai Wengquan threatened that he really had no way.


    Lao Wang immediately some guilty said: "nothing."


    "There''s no problem with me either." Muye Lake said without salt.


    Ma Wenjie hesitated for a moment, and then told him about the search in his community this morning: "boss, I''m really a little puzzled now. Is this thing aimed at me?"


    The white Weng completely Leng for a while, also can''t say clearly this matter exactly how to calculate.


    When Lao Wang heard Ma Wenjie''s words, he felt a thump in his heart. He knew that they were not vegetarians.


    I''m afraid that at this time, all of them fell into Wang Yang''s hands, but he was unlucky to be the leader.


    Seeing what happened to Ma Wenjie, Lao Wang had some assurance in his heart. It seems that Wang Yang is going to take Ma Wenjie directly. It is estimated that Ma Wenjie will soon fall into Wang Yang''s hands.


    Lao Wang couldn''t help looking at Ma Wenjie and said in his heart, "don''t mention me just now. You''ll soon know what I''m like now."


    "I don''t think it''s for you. If it''s for you, the policeman at that time won''t be careless. She extracted the powder directly, and you''re dead." Muye lake on one side of the road.


    Ma Wenjie nodded, but he was still a little uncertain.


    "Well, anyway, you must be very careful recently. Don''t play with anything recently. Bear with it and you will be rich in a few days. " Bai Wengquan reminded him that he was also looking at the three people and observing their reactions.


    Lao Wang just nodded and looked thoughtfully out of the window. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Muye Lake said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about me. From me to my subordinates, we''ll just stay at home during this period of time. We won''t give them any flaws and opportunities."


    Bai Weng was relieved. He was still at ease with Muye lake. What he was most worried about was ma Wenjie, a gambler and a drug addict.


    However, Ma Wenjie also understands that he has to survive these days, and his problem is not big. As long as there are drugs in his hands, even if the police raids, he will not be caught.


    "Success or failure depends on this. In the future, it depends on you to drink, eat meat, play with women, or directly eat guns." Bai Wengquan said meaningfully.Three people are repeatedly nodding, that is what words dare not say.

 Chapter 678

    At night, Ma Wenjie drove back to his residence.


    After arriving, his bodyguard went in first to check. After a while, the bodyguard came out and made a gesture to show that there was nothing wrong inside. Then he went in.


    Back at home, Ma Wenjie''s whole soul was out of his mind.


    You know, because Huang yunyun and the police came to search, he directly destroyed all the drugs, and now there is not even any left.


    Ma Wenjie usually smokes some of those things before eating. But this morning, he has no "dishes", and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Ma Wenjie walked out of the room and finally said to the bodyguard, "go out and have a look and get me something."


    The bodyguard followed him to go shopping, but he came back in less than half an hour.


    "Brother Ma, I can''t. I''ve contacted a lot of people. They can''t deliver the goods now. Donghua city is now in a tight wind. All the people above are shrinking up and dare not take out anything. " This bodyguard is also very helpless to say, usually he did not help Ma Wenjie get things, but never as difficult as today.


    Ma Wenjie was stunned for a moment, and then angrily scolded: "Damn, I can''t do this thing well. I have to do it myself."


    Ma Wenjie really couldn''t help it. He thought that it was the people over there who didn''t trust the bodyguard enough and refused to take it out.


    Thinking of this, Ma Wenjie simply went out to look for things by himself.


    Ma Wenjie was distracted. When he was driving, he was absent-minded. He was just in the middle of the car. It was just at the bridge in the daytime. As a result, there was a traffic jam again.


    "Next door to Mary, there are traffic jams every day. What''s the trouble?" Ma Wenjie looked at the cars in front of him, and immediately scolded. He slapped the horn hard. It didn''t help, so he was blocked again.


    Ma Wenjie couldn''t help looking around to see if there was any way to get around here.


    As a result, at this time, he found that there were people flashing in the dark by the bridge, who were all sneaky and seemed to be connecting.


    At this time, the light of the opposite car came, and the light was just shining in the dark.


    "Next door to Mary, how come there are traffic jams every day. I knew I had to get around. Isn''t that a delay?" The driver of the car said angrily that it was a big truck with very strong lights.


    Ma Wenjie immediately saw the shadow of several people under the bridge, one of whom looked familiar.


    "Well? Isn''t that boy a drug dealer who was chased by the police during the day? I haven''t even fallen to death. " Ma Wenjie murmured in surprise.


    Surprised to be surprised, Ma Wenjie is very happy, because he needs such a person now. He is very rich, but the problem is that he can''t get the goods. As long as he can hook up with this person, his business is not a problem.


    Thinking of this, Ma Wenjie immediately moved his heart.


    Just at this time, suddenly a few policemen came on patrol and found the situation in the dark place.


    "What are those people doing over there? Go and have a look. " Said one of the policemen.


    A few policemen just walked towards the other side. They just wanted to cross examine the situation.


    The people under the bridge also saw the police. Before the police took two steps, they started to run.


    Ma Wenjie scolded in his heart: "run to your uncle. I''ll stay there and deal with the police. It''s a guilty conscience!"


    However, Ma Wenjie wants goods very much, so he doesn''t want these people to have an accident. At least the drug dealer can''t have an accident.


    Ma Wenjie directly started the car, backed back and directly backed out.


    After walking around for a while, Ma Wenjie''s car drove directly from the other direction, because he knew that there was another road leading directly to the dark place under the bridge.


    Ma Wenjie drove directly to kill Liu Quansheng. At this time, they were chasing him due north. Liu Quansheng ran the fastest. Several people behind him had been held down by the police, but it was too dark. The police didn''t notice Liu Quansheng for a moment.


    Liu Quansheng did not dare to run any more, because there was a large open area in front of him, so he could only hide in the corner of one side and take a look at the situation behind from time to time.


    Ma Wenjie drove, deliberately did not turn on the lights: "get on, get on!"


    Liu Quansheng looked at Ma Wenjie for a moment, then hesitated, directly opened the door and got on Ma Wenjie''s car.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Quansheng panted and said, "thank you, brother. If I didn''t have you today, I would be dead. My name is magic king. What do you call me, brother? "


    "Ma Wenjie." Ma Wenjie said.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Ma Wenjie, hesitated for a while, and carefully asked: "man, if I remember correctly, I really don''t know you. What do you mean?"Ma Wenjie was stunned and sneered: "what? You''re not happy that I saved you? "


    "No, no, it''s just that if you''re a policeman''s spy, then I''m not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? At least you have to give me a reason, or I won''t be at ease. " Liu Quansheng said naturally.


    As everyone knows, Ma Wenjie was also relieved when Liu Quansheng said so.


    He saved this man, it was a very strange thing, if the other side did not ask anything, obediently left with him, then Ma Wenjie felt strange.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a police detective." Ma Wenjie said.


    "Well Anyway, you saved me. I thank you. I can give you whatever you want and how much money you want. " Liu Quansheng is very straightforward said.


    When Ma Wenjie heard this, he laughed and said, "do you want to thank me? That''s easy. I don''t want any money. I''ll give you any money if you want


    "What does that mean, man? I don''t get it." Liu Quansheng continued to pretend to be a fool and asked in doubt.


    As he drove, Ma Wenjie said, "I want it. I need it."


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment, then glared at Ma Wenjie and said angrily: "goods, what goods? I''m just a rat drug seller. Who knows the police are chasing us these days. "


    Liu Quansheng acted on purpose to dispel Ma Wenjie''s doubts and make him believe in his identity.


    Liu Quansheng is so careful that he is afraid of being designed.


    Ma Wenjie is a smile, now he more believe Liu Quansheng this situation.


    Ma Wenjie said painstakingly, even rolled up his sleeve, which was full of traces of syringes: "this time you should believe me, I really need the goods."


    Liu Quansheng looked at the pinholes. He used to take drugs, so he knew a lot about them. When he saw the number and density of Ma Wenjie''s pinholes, he knew that this guy was a drug addict among drug addicts. He couldn''t make it without playing with them that day.


    "Yes, I believe you." Liu Quansheng murmured.


    "However, this friendship is different from money. You have saved me. Now the wind is very tight. Those old people who have worked with me for several years just now. I can give you the goods, but I can only give you a lower price at most. You know, now the wind is tight, maybe I can''t ship for a long time, and I also need to eat. " Liu Quansheng inhaled nose, not salty said.


    Ma Wenjie nodded and said in a deep voice, "money doesn''t matter. As long as you have the goods, you can pay as much as you like."


    At this time, the car had been driving for a long distance, but it was still near the bridge, and the police didn''t come after it.


    Liu Quansheng said, "wait a minute. I''ll get off the bus. I''ll get that thing for you."


    Ma Wenjie nodded and stopped the car directly. He also understood that the other party didn''t want him to know where to hide things.


    Seeing Liu Quansheng so careful, Ma Wenjie is more convinced.


    In Ma Wenjie''s opinion, Liu Quansheng is the real drug dealer. If Liu Quansheng had taken him directly to get things, Ma Wenjie would have run away.


    Liu Quansheng went directly to a distant place. At this time, Ma Wenjie also went to a nearby bank. He didn''t have much cash with him, so he took a whole 30000 yuan for a rainy day.


    Not long after Ma Wenjie came back, Liu Quansheng went back to the car and handed Ma Wenjie a black bag.


    Ma Wenjie is familiar with the inspection of the goods, and found that the goods are very good.


    "Pay and deliver." Liu Quansheng very professional reminds a way.


    Ma Wenjie pats his head and gives the money to Liu Quansheng. They don''t say a definite price, because the price is almost the same.


    Liu Quansheng took out two thousand yuan from the money and gave it to Ma Wenjie, explaining: "I said that I would give you a cheap one, even if you saved me, I''ll give it to you."


    Ma Wenjie also did not refuse, directly put away the money.


    Later, Liu Quansheng left directly.


    Ma Wenjie got something. It was very exciting.


    For the sake of safety, Ma Wenjie drove to another villa of his own. Generally, he would not come here. He would only come when he wanted to be high, so many people didn''t know that he still had this villa.


    Ma Wenjie went into the villa and took out those things to start high.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s comfortable. There''s no way out. I didn''t go out this evening. Well, that''s very good. " Ma Wenjie said very excited, the whole person''s mood is very excited.


    Ma Wenjie is on the high side, and some news comes from outside.


    Wang Yang took people and directly controlled several bodyguards near the villa to prevent them from divulging information.

 Chapter 679

    Several bodyguards were all muddled. They were all scattered around the villa in order to remind them if there was anything good. Ma Wenjie was just for this reason, so that he could be at ease in it.


    These bodyguards didn''t react at that time. They were all brought down by Wang Yang''s people one by one. This time, Wang Yang''s bodyguards controlled half of each other.


    Seven or eight bodyguards were gathered together, while Wang Yang''s people were watching them. If anyone made a sound, it was the rhythm of death.


    Wang Yang directly kicked open the door of the villa and walked in with a smile on his face.


    Ma Wenjie also noticed the abnormality, but at this time he didn''t know what was wrong. He was all in a daze. Let alone want to see what was going on, it was very hard for him to stand up.


    When Wang Yang enters the room, he sees Ma Wenjie''s trance. It seems that his plan has been successful.


    Wang Yang put something in those drugs in advance. As long as Ma Wenjie used it, he would start to be confused, and the whole person was in a state of wandering.


    Wang Yang directly sat opposite Ma Wenjie and asked him something.


    Ma Wenjie is in a daze. His brain has nothing to think about. Basically, that is what Wang Yang asked and what he answered.


    "In whose hands did you buy this drug?" Wang Yang asked, the first question is to see the degree of Ma Wenjie, because he wants to ensure that Ma Wenjie''s next words are true, not to deceive him.


    "Magic king." Ma Wenjie answered vaguely.


    "How do you know each other?" Wang Yang continued.


    "By the bridge, by chance." Ma Wenjie continued to say that his eyes were beginning to be a little lax at this time.


    Wang Yang chuckled, and then Wang Yang quickly asked a few key points, because he knew that the medicine in it was sufficient, and Ma Wenjie couldn''t hold it for long.


    Sure enough, Wang Yangcai asked a few questions, and Ma Wenjie fell to the ground with a bang. His whole body seemed to faint.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Blue Mountain came in and was stunned when he saw the scene.


    "I just passed out. Drag him to the bathroom and wake him up. Well, give him an injection. " While talking, Wang Yang took out a needle and handed it to Lanshan.


    Blue Mountain drags Ma Wenjie directly, shoves him into the bathroom, deliberately turns on cold water and pours it directly on him. Before that, blue mountain hits Ma Wenjie with the antidote.


    Ten minutes later, Ma Wenjie woke up.


    Ma Wenjie shivered. He felt that he had fallen into the ice cave. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the blue mountain.


    "Who are you? Why are you at my house, next door to Mary? Come on Ma Wenjie didn''t react for a moment. When he saw the blue mountain, he called out in a hurry.


    Blue mountain looks at Ma Wenjie with a kind of brain damaged eyes, and reminds him with a sneer: "what? I haven''t thought of it yet. Wasn''t it clever just now? I heard all that you said


    "Ah?" Ma Wenjie immediately became a fool. At this time, some pictures appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help thinking of some things just now.


    He remembered, vaguely as if he had seen Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang!


    As soon as Ma Wenjie thought of the name and what Wang Yang said just now, he was not good at all.


    At this time, Ma Wenjie realized that something must have happened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our boss has no time to spend with you." Blue Mountain spat, a mention of Ma Wenjie, he directly pushed out.


    In the living room, Wang Yang was fiddling with the things on the table. When he saw Ma Wenjie, he said with a friendly smile, "are you awake?"


    "What are you doing here, following me?" Ma Wenjie is very angry, but his body is shaking all the time. He looks at Wang Yang shivering.


    Wang Yang Tut, and then gave blue mountain a look.


    Lanshan directly took out a mobile phone and played a video. It was a video of Ma Wenjie and Liu Quansheng''s transaction. It was very clear, including when they paid money and delivered goods, and even Ma Wenjie went to the bank to withdraw money.


    Ma Wenjie saw it as a thrill, and later things made him almost collapse.


    In the following video, it turns out that Ma Wenjie is sitting on the sofa with a high look. Everything is photographed, very clear.


    If this thing goes to the police station, Ma Wenjie will be dead. The amount of drugs on the table is enough for him to be shot.


    "Well, the picture is still very good, isn''t it?" Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Ma Wenjie shivered and looked at Wang Yang with gnashing teeth. Then he realized that the previous drug dealer was all Wang Yang''s people. He was given the routine by Wang Yang in this way. He was still sent to the door by himself.


    As long as there are these things, Wang Yang is in charge of his life and death.Ma Wenjie took a deep breath. When he saw those videos, he had completely given up his resistance, because in front of Wang Yang, his resistance was meaningless.


    "To be frank, I can cooperate with you whatever you want. I I don''t know Ma Wenjie relief way, just in the eyes or very unwilling.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about anything. He didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with Ma Wenjie.


    You know, Wang Yang has taken two people. If these things break out in these two days, then Bai Wengquan is playing the final crazy now. Everything that can be taken away will be taken away. At that time, even if Wang Yang has done it, he will not get anything. Those who are trapped can only jump It''s too late.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "talk about the current situation, you know what I want to hear, don''t perfunctory me."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Blue Mountain pushed some Lengshen Ma Wenjie, said mercilessly.


    Ma Wenjie took a deep breath, picked up a glass of water on the table and drank it down. Then he wiped his mouth and said with trembling: "there are some things in the company these days, such as the payment for goods from those customers, which have been collected. The bank loans of Donghua city have also been handled. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Now it seems that there will be tens of billions of dollars in the initial conservative, and this number is still growing. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    He had known what Bai Wengquan was doing for a long time, but he did not expect that in such a short period of time, Bai Wengquan would get such a large amount of funds. It is conceivable that how many people in Donghua were involved.


    Tens of billions, including bank loans, and the bank''s money is also the common people''s.


    According to Ma Wenjie, some of these banks are still private, not state-owned, and some private small loan companies.


    Once Bai Weng goes away with all his money, Donghua is definitely not the only one affected. Anyone who has a relationship with Donghua mobile phone company will come to no good end.


    Now tens of billions of frauds have been involved, and without the completion of the layout, he dare not think about how deep the water behind it is.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that he only needed to deal with people in Donghua City, but now it seems that there are more people there.


    Wang Yang stood up and took two steps, his heart was also very anxious.


    He must make sure that these situations are controlled by himself, otherwise, once out of control, the whole Donghua city will fall into crisis, and some sources of funds that even Ma Wenjie can not say clearly may have gone beyond the scope of Donghua city.


    "Well, you''re very cooperative. You''re a smart man." Wang Yang said.


    Ma Wenjie just gave a wry smile and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Wang Yang turned around and asked: "how to control Muye lake?"


    "Muye lake? You don''t even let him go? " Ma Wenjie is very surprised to say.


    "Tell you to say it, don''t talk nonsense!" Blue Mountain impatiently said.


    Ma Wenjie fell into silence, hesitated for a while, and then said: "it''s not that I don''t say it, but Muye lake is a man. Ah, how can I say it. Although we have known each other for several years, I really don''t know much about him. He is very mysterious. Although I haven''t seen him in these years, all the people who are enemies with him in our company will either be fired from the company or die. "


    "So?" Wang Yang asked coldly.


    "So Ah, at least I really don''t know what his weakness is. If you say eating, drinking, gambling and smoking, you can never see his trace. If you say something else, you can''t see his trace. If you insist on what I say, I think you''d better give it up. He is really impeccable and has no handle. " Ma Wenjie very helpless said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, watching Ma Wenjie sighing, but he was not surprised, because Lao Wang also said that before.


    However, Wang Yang does not believe that there are such perfect people in this world?


    Even if it is true, it can''t be such goods as Muye lake, but now some things have not been dug out.


    Everyone has weaknesses and tricks, even people like Wei Guoan, let alone Muye lake.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang directly handed over the following matters to Han Guozhen, while Lanshan went back to Foye first. Foye is busy investigating some things now.


    Wang Yang went directly to Ma Baji, because Ma Baji had been following Muye lake for two days. Wang Yang wanted to see if he found anything there.


    Ma Baji is sleepy at the moment. He really doesn''t know what to say about Muye lake. This guy is like an otaku. He just does nothing and sits quietly. Is there something wrong with his brain?Ma Baji really wants to rush over and point at the appearance and curse. Are you still a man?


    You know, such a rich and powerful guy doesn''t say he wants to go out to socialize, but at least he also arranges a few women to visit him?


    This guy has nothing, which makes Ma Baji very angry. What''s the taste of such a day? If the house opposite is not a community house, he would still think he is looking at an expert in a temple.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang opened the door of the room and looked at Ma Baji. Now they have taken two people, and there is only one guy left. It''s only a matter of time before he takes Muye lake.


    What makes Wang Yang a little strange is that Ma Baji shakes his head and says: "this man is totally different from the previous two people. This guy seems to have no hobbies at all. He doesn''t do anything. He has always been the same as a pension guy. I''ve never seen such a guy before. Even those obedient children are not as good as him. I don''t know what this guy wants to do


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "is there nothing else about this guy?"


    "Anyway, I''ve been looking at this guy all the time. Boss, you knew what this guy was like before, but did you find anything else?" Ma Baji said that Muye lake is monitored by many people, but this guy has never moved, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang was silent for a while and said, "have you found the real data of Muye lake?"


    "It has been found." Ma Baji said, "his information is not simple! Muye lake used to be a guy who graduated from a key university. Later, he didn''t know what he was doing as a soldier. After he came back as a soldier, he has been working in this company. If it''s just like this, it won''t be so troublesome, but the biggest headache is this guy. He has no girlfriend, no friends, and finally his relatives die. It seems that his world only has work, and other things can''t be integrated into his world. The most important thing is that this guy''s security work is leak proof. "


    Ma Baji didn''t even think that such a bull should go to the army. He didn''t think that ordinary scholars had any great achievements, but he knew that the real power in the world was scholars.


    Although they were very fierce in the fierce fighting, they were more powerful in power. According to the truth, muyehu should have worked hard to be the boss or directly became an official at that time.


    In the end, the other Party chose to be a soldier, which is a very incomprehensible thing.


    Wang Yang is aware of some trouble in this matter. No wonder Muye lake is so sensitive, but it''s not a problem. The problem is that if the other party doesn''t have any flaws, it''s hard to deal with.


    The last thing Wang Yang wants to meet is people without relatives. Such guys are the most difficult to deal with, and even many of them are very horizontal.


    Wang Yang looked at Ma Baji and asked, "do you know any way to take this man down quickly? If you want to say something like planting, don''t do it. You should know that unless this person really has weakness, otherwise if we fight so hard, people won''t bow down. Then it will be our trouble. "


    Wang Yang was very clear about the importance of some things, so he responded like this.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Ma Baji thought about it and said, "I have one way, but I don''t know if it will work."


    "What can I do?" Wang Yang looked at Ma Baji and asked, "does he seem to have no flaws?"


    "That is to get close to him and get his trust. At least we should get some basic information about him. Only when we know something, we can make it easier."


    Ma Baji''s words were simple, but Wang Yang suddenly realized that he had been in the dark, so he didn''t react.


    Wang Yang said seriously: "this Muye lake is sure to win, because now even if we go to capture Bai Wengquan, we can''t get anything, because it needs the cooperation of those insiders."


    "Boss, if we kill Bai Wengquan directly, maybe it''s more direct?" Ma Baji suddenly said that he always wanted to catch the thief and the king first. If he killed Bai Wengquan first, he would control the chaotic situation with powerful means.


    Besides, he didn''t understand why Wang Yang had to deal with these people. You know, two people are enough now.


    Wang Yang glanced at him and said, "I thought of such a thing earlier than you, but I dare not do it. You don''t understand that there is someone behind Bai Wengquan. We can do it, but the other party can''t? He Zishan is still in it now. I dare say that if we do this, they will have 100 ways to kill him directly. Now we are all under the rules, and we can''t break the rules first. Besides, we can''t carry such a big plate in Donghua city. "


    It is because of the close balance that the two sides appear so balanced. Who dares not pay attention to the rules first, then the reaction behind is naturally a series of.


    If you plant something, you have to plant it by means. If you are caught at once, you will be killed in the next second. This is a kind of Chinese art.In fact, Wang Yang also has a headache now. The three people under Bai Wengquan can easily win Bai Wengquan. He has already won two people, and there is only one left. That''s the feeling that he can''t chew it down, which makes Wang Yang very frustrated.


    Wang Yang is worried about whether the three people can stabilize the situation in Donghua city after Bai Weng is arrested?


    Now, there are tens of thousands of employees in Donghua mobile phone company, and all kinds of interests are mixed in it, and some people with evil intentions are also in it. It can be said that many people don''t want Bai Weng to fall down, because they are waiting for admission, and then they directly search for ordinary people''s hard-earned money.


    Many people don''t understand that there is no pie in the sky. Even if there is one, some rich and powerful people get it first. How can ordinary people get it?


    Wang Yang''s real trouble is that these guys understand such things, but they choose to believe in those illusory luck


    Isn''t it on the road to death?


    But Wang Yang doesn''t worry about the back. He just wants to know how to get close to Muye lake.

 Chapter 680

    In the face of a person who has no weakness, Wang Yang is very anxious in his heart. You should know that there is not much time left for him.


    According to those two people''s words, it is likely to detonate the internal stock storm of Donghua mobile phone company in recent days.


    However, Wang Yang is also a little lucky. Fortunately, he has already arranged for the pieces to lurk in. Otherwise, if he thinks of such things when things come to an end, he will surely be blind.


    As long as Liu Fengyuan and Muye lake can be involved, it''s easy to say.


    As for whether Liu Fengyuan has the ability to do it, that is not the question Wang Yang thinks about.


    You should know that many things seem very difficult. If you really think about them, many things can be handled easily.


    Of course, it''s only for people with ability. Wang Yang doesn''t know whether Liu Fengyuan is a person with ability, but if he wants to be in a high position, intelligence is essential.


    Besides, Wang Yang, as a leader, is now a person who only looks at the results but not the process. Many people don''t understand a truth. They all think that they have worked hard, but there is no result. It''s none of their business. People who have such an idea are living in the grassroots all their lives.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, he can provide money. If Liu Fengyuan can''t help him up, Liu Fengyuan will end up cool and cool!


    To this end, Wang Yang used the prepared mobile phone number card to send a short message to Liu Fengyuan. The content of the short message is: baby, you should have a good relationship with your leader, remember that fist is strength.


    "Poof..."


    "Mom, I''m going to make a lot of money to buy you a lot of delicious food."


    "Don''t go, girl. I''m waiting for you here."


    Liu Fengyuan is tossing and turning in the dormitory, where a total of 12 people live.


    Although there are all kinds of facilities, but because of the large number of people, the environment is very bad, all kinds of sounds emerge in an endless stream, which makes Liu Fengyuan more irritable.


    However, at this time, Liu Fengyuan felt the vibration of his mobile phone in his trouser pocket. He first took a furtive look around him. He found that everyone was asleep, but he was still not so relieved. So he took another look at Meng Xinghun opposite him. As a result, he found that Meng Xinghun was sleeping soundly, so he took out his mobile phone carefully.


    When Liu Fengyuan saw the message, he immediately understood what Wang Yang meant. It was near Muye lake.


    Fist refers to security, money refers to accounting, and then drinking refers to sales, all of which have secret signs.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t know. When he read the text message, Meng Xinghun, who was already asleep, opened a line in his eyes. However, he quickly closed his eyes again, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Fengyuan woke up early, because he had little money, so he needed to go out to get money.


    Meng Xinghun just got up. He looked at Liu Fengyuan and asked, "why did you get up so early today?"


    Liu Fengyuan touched his stomach, some helpless said: "my stomach is telling me, to get up."


    "You look really hungry?" Meng Xinghun was very cooperative and said, "let''s go out for breakfast."


    "Good." Liu Fengyuan said happily, "I haven''t had breakfast outside for a long time."


    "Go."


    There seems to be nothing wrong with their conversation, but after listening carefully, both sides feel uncomfortable. Liu Fengyuan takes a wary look at Meng Xinghun.


    You know, before breakfast, Meng Xinghun didn''t say that he wanted to go out to eat, but now it''s like this. Is it a coincidence?


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t want to guess Meng Xinghun like this, but he always feels that Meng Xinghun is not as simple as he sees.


    Two people walked out, and the security guards didn''t stop them. We all know that no one would steal at this time, because the feast of capital is coming.


    Under the leadership of Liu Fengyuan, Meng Xinghun walked almost a kilometer to a remote breakfast shop.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say anything along the way, and Liu Fengyuan didn''t know whether Meng Xinghun knew anything, but he also chose to be silent.


    "You order something first, I''ll go pee." Liu Fengyuan looked at Meng Xinghun and said.


    "Good."


    Meng Xinghun said without raising his head.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly runs to the toilet, while Meng Xinghun takes a look at Liu Fengyuan''s back. He looks at his boss and shouts, "boss, give me some fried noodles and bring me a bowl of soybean milk."


    "Good."


    The boss is very quick for Meng Xinghun on the breakfast.


    In the toilet.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at a complete stranger. He doesn''t say anything. He just looks at each other a few times. The person is walking outside. He doesn''t know how he walks. He bumps into Liu Fengyuan in such a big place.


    However, the man''s strength is not big, so Liu Fengyuan didn''t move. The man went out directly without a word of apology.Liu Fengyuan smiles because he knows that he has got it.


    This man is a subordinate of the Buddha. Just now, Liu Fengyuan had some more things. Those are all the funds arranged by Wang Yang for Liu Fengyuan. These things are enough to open up some ways.


    When Liu Fengyuan came back, before he sat down, Meng Xinghun said, "put things well."


    "Ah?" Liu Fengyuan''s heart beats faster and his eyes are a bit fierce. He knows that he can''t be known about these things now. He looks around and wants to know if Wang Yang has anyone else around him.


    "Don''t be nervous." Meng Xinghun said faintly: "if I really want to kill you, then you must have no place to die. Don''t you think the man who just came out will be my opponent? Or is the guy 100 meters behind me my opponent? "


    Liu Fengyuan''s cold sweat came out directly. He just found the person to help him, but he didn''t know how Meng Xinghun knew it.


    "What do you want to do?" Liu Fengyuan asked, if this person doesn''t want much, he can give it, but if he wants too much, it''s just that he has some regrets and can''t finish the task well.


    "Do you know? I don''t like to be ungrateful. "


    Meng Xinghun endless said, but Liu Fengyuan is relaxed, this is to let each other''s feelings dissipate?


    Although some regret, but better than the failure of the task, so Liu Fengyuan looked at each other and said: "this matter I promised, we write it off from now on."


    "No Meng Xinghun shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me."


    "What do you say?" Liu Fengyuan''s heart is nervous. Will there be any change?


    "I just want money. I don''t care what you do. Without you, I can''t get in here to make a fortune. Also, I want to tell you that although you work overtime in the village, it seems very successful, but I can tell you that there are no less than five people who can see your situation in the whole dormitory, because the people who come out of the real village can see that you are from the city at a glance. "


    Meng Xinghun said with a hint of sarcasm, but Liu Fengyuan was stiff. He felt that he underestimated the heroes in the world. Originally, he thought it was just such a factory, but now it seems that this is his own way of thinking.


    For Liu Fengyuan''s reaction, Meng Xinghun did not care, he continued: "we have no conflict of interest, why do you think so much?"


    Now that Meng Xinghun''s words have been mentioned, if Liu Fengyuan continues to pretend, it will offend Meng Xinghun.


    Liu Fengyuan said directly: "I don''t know how awesome you were before. Anyway, we don''t cross the river. I want to get to know Muye lake. I don''t know if you have any way to help me. I''ll give you 100000. Of course, I don''t have that much money, but after you do it well, the people behind me will give it to you How do you feel about such a thing? "


    After Liu Fengyuan finished, he was also very nervous. After all, this was the first time that two people had the same interests.


    Now Liu Fengyuan has some money with him. According to Meng Xinghun''s ability, it''s not difficult to kill Liu Fengyuan without knowing it. The person behind the report is to let Meng Xinghun know that if he gets so much money, it''s not worth provoking a big force.


    Meng Xinghun took a look at Liu Fengyuan, and then said, "well, in one day, I''ll help you get things done, and then your people will prepare cash for me."


    "Yes."


    Liu Fengyuan is completely relieved, the other side has a request, that is, this cooperation has been reached, as for other things, there is nothing to say.


    Two people quickly had a breakfast, and then Liu Fengyuan on the way back to a Buddha made ten gestures, there is a quick response, said received.


    Meng Xinghun said with a smile: "you are not much worse than the special institutions of the country, so you need to use the Morse code."


    "It''s not that people are wandering in the river''s lake. If you don''t be careful, it''s easy to be dealt with. Besides, there are a lot of good and bad people in the dormitory. If you don''t take care of them, I think it would be terrible."


    Liu Fengyuan knew Meng Xinghun had taken care of him, otherwise he would not have said so.


    Hearing Liu Fengyuan''s words, Meng Xinghun shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything about those things. Anyway, it''s all your own cause and effect. Well, I''ll deal with it for you today. I just hope you don''t break your promise. You know, I''m a killer."


    With these words, Meng Xinghun took the lead to go inside. He was going to work. As for where Liu Fengyuan went, he couldn''t care.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Meng Xinghun''s back. His heart sinks slightly. What''s the origin of this man?

 Chapter 681

    In the afternoon, when Liu Fengyuan was going to work, Meng Xinghun came with a man.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t look at it carefully at the beginning. When the man came to him, he looked at it carefully. It turned out that this man was Dali. What''s the situation?


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t believe that Meng Xinghun would report anything. Besides, he didn''t do any bad things, but when did this Dali go with Meng Xinghun?


    "You don''t want me." Vigorously looking at Liu Fengyuan said.


    It seems that he came here just to say a word to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan was still unable to respond for a while, and he was thinking about some messy things at the bottom of his heart.


    But Dali was a little annoyed and said, "why, don''t you want to come with me?"


    "Ah?" Liu Fengyuan''s instant reaction came over, and he quickly said: "yes, I certainly do."


    No matter what he did, Liu Fengyuan followed him.


    But when Liu Fengyuan passed by, Meng Xinghun had a smile on his lips, and he said softly: "money is already on the way."


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t hear Meng Xinghun''s words, because he had been vigorously brought outside.


    "Boy, there will be a batch of materials to be moved at the back door tonight, and then you will come to help. Do you understand this?" Dali glared at Liu Fengyuan and said, "before Liu Fengyuan wants to know what the situation is, Dali looked at Liu Fengyuan and said," and you tell Meng Xinghun that I''ve done it. I just hope he will keep his promise. Otherwise, I won''t feel better, he won''t feel better. "


    "Good." Liu Fengyuan probably had guessed what he had done. As a result, he was caught by Meng Xinghun and became like this.


    In this regard, Liu Fengyuan can only say that he has done a good job.


    Now Liu Fengyuan is really anxious to do something. If someone has such means, that''s a good thing.


    Liu Fengyuan went back. He looked at Meng Xinghun and said, "how did you do such a thing?" He is really curious about such things, because he has already felt Meng Xinghun''s ability.


    Hearing such words, Meng Xinghun said faintly: "it''s just that he has some small handles. It''s nothing."


    Liu Fengyuan felt that he was about to kneel down. Meng Xinghun said it so lightly, but what was hidden inside made Liu Fengyuan think deeply and fear deeply, and then his eyes were blazing. This is a treasure.


    Liu Fengyuan''s mood is stirring, because he is already thinking, if there is no problem about the origin of Meng Xinghun, can he accept Meng Xinghun?


    It''s a very serious matter, but he really thinks about it, because Wang Yang has asked him to set up his own team, and his team also needs talents. How can he attack every time?


    Meng Xinghun seems to feel Liu Fengyuan''s mind, he said with a faint smile: "some thoughts you don''t get up, some people, you can''t remember."


    "Is it?" Liu Fengyuan didn''t know where he got his self-confidence. He laughed brightly. "I just want to tell you that no matter who you are, they all have their own prices. I think you are the same, right?"


    "Ha ha." Meng Xinghun smiles and doesn''t say a word. Then he goes out again. Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know where he''s going.


    However, Liu Fengyuan''s mood is also a little excited. He knows Meng Xinghun won''t be aimless. Since he moves things tonight, there must be a way to meet Muye lake, or even get close to it.


    But when he meets Muye lake, how can he show Muye Lake''s attention?


    To say that it is necessary to work diligently, how can a leader look up to those lazy guys, at least give each other a loyal and willing image, which is conducive to shaping his image.


    Liu Fengyuan went straight back to bed, because he needs to move things tonight, so now he has to keep his energy.


    If you don''t have a good rest, it''s easy to go wrong.


    In fact, many people think that physical work is very easy, that is because those people have not done such a thing. Physical work not only consumes people''s physical strength, but also the energy will be very easy to consume.


    A strong body supports a dirty soul, and an energetic brain supports a strong body.


    All these are indispensable.


    But Liu Fengyuan wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t!


    On the one hand, it''s because of the environment, and on the other hand, it''s because of his mood. Now he is still extremely excited.


    Meng Xinghun came back half an hour later, and all the people in the dormitory had already left. Some of them went out to the Internet, and some of them were looking for those who had the chance to get the internal share transfer.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Meng Xinghun and asked, "where have you been?"


    "Out for a while." Meng Xinghun looked at Liu Fengyuan strangely and asked, "didn''t you look at us when we were apart just now?"


    "No, I said, what did you do after you separated from me?""Nothing." How could Meng Xinghun say what he was going to do? Anyway, his words blocked Liu Fengyuan''s mind.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not going to do anything shameful, is it?"


    "Well." What Liu Fengyuan didn''t expect is that Meng Xinghun nodded. What''s the situation?


    Looking at Meng Xinghun, Liu Fengyuan inquired, "brother, we have known each other for several days. I don''t know what your origin is. Can you tell me about it?"


    "Didn''t you agree not to ask before?" Meng Xinghun is some unhappy said: "how, now not too many days to regret?"


    "No Liu Fengyuan shook his head and said: "I just want to ask you, if you have some trouble before, if it''s simple, then I can let the people behind me deal with it for you."


    Meng Xinghun did not say a word, but squinted at a place of the bed above Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan followed Meng Xinghun''s eyes. He didn''t see anything at first, but after a few seconds, he was surprised because he saw a micro camera.


    He quickly pulled out this thing, and then looked at Meng Xinghun and asked, "when was this thing here?"


    "We had it when we came in, not only here, but also in this dormitory."


    Meng Xinghun glanced around and said, immediately Liu Fengyuan said: "what''s the situation?"


    "What''s going on? Naturally, some people are afraid of accidents, so they put them here. Of course, some of them are monitoring us. "


    Meng Xinghun said as if nothing had happened, he didn''t do anything here that can''t see everyone, so he didn''t care about it at all, but Liu Fengyuan was different. He was still texting here last night, which was not a good thing.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t have the brain to ask people why Meng Xinghun didn''t tell him earlier. Instead, he looked at Meng Xinghun gratefully and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I don''t know what kind of thing to be higher."


    Hearing Liu Fengyuan''s words, Meng Xinghun was a little surprised. Originally, he thought Liu Fengyuan would be furious, but he didn''t think Liu Fengyuan''s heart was good, so he looked at Liu Fengyuan and said, "don''t say these things. Well, don''t ask so many questions about me. Anyway, I didn''t hurt you, that''s it."


    Meng Xinghun''s words are true. Liu Fengyuan has never been harmed by Meng Xinghun. It seems that Liu Fengyuan has gone too far to ask so many questions.


    Liu Fengyuan sincerely apologized to Meng Xinghun and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not considerate here, but I still want two people to cooperate in the future."


    "Money will do." Meng Xinghun didn''t refuse Liu Fengyuan''s request. Instead, he said calmly.


    Hearing this, Liu Fengyuan said happily: "it''s easy to say. If you want something else, I don''t have it. But if you want money, the people behind me will try their best to satisfy you, and whether some things in this place have been demolished, otherwise we are not so comfortable."


    "Don''t worry, this thing has no sound, so you don''t need to worry about so much. Have a rest. You don''t have so much physical strength tonight, especially after your foot is injured, something will happen."


    Meng Xinghun opened his mouth and said that it didn''t sound so good in the words, but Liu Fengyuan already understood it when he thought about it carefully.


    "Thank you. It''s up to you then." Liu Fengyuan said firmly.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say anything. He just lay down on the bed to sleep. Liu Fengyuan envied him. If only he had such ability?


    Now he just couldn''t sleep, and time passed quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was night.


    Both Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun carried the materials at the back door with great efforts. There were a lot of materials, even the weight was very heavy.


    However, Liu Fengyuan is very serious in carrying. When other people carry things, they slow down and let those people move fast back and forth several times. They are lazy. However, Liu Fengyuan is different. When he carries things, he carries them desperately. He would like to have gone twice when someone else carries them once.


    Muyehu has always been in the habit of personally supervising these materials. Although this is not under his management, he is afraid that these things will go wrong in the factory, so every time he sees that there is no problem with them, he leaves.


    This time is no exception.


    Liu Fengyuan, who is very industrious, suddenly enters the vision of Muye lake, but Muye lake is silent. Many people appreciate it, but he will not express it easily.


    I don''t know how many people performed well in the beginning, but in the later stage, because no one was watching, they all degenerated.


    Muye lake has seen so many things like this. He wants to know how long Liu Fengyuan can last.


    "What''s the situation with this boy? Why are you so desperate? ""Who knows, I guess I want to show it in front of someone."


    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that he will have a tragedy this time. Doesn''t he know that these things are useless? You know, the boss of Muye Lake doesn''t care about these things all the time. "


    Many people are whispering, they can naturally see Liu Fengyuan''s mind, but none of them is optimistic.


    Even with Liu Fengyuan coming, his face is a little strange. He knows that Liu Fengyuan offered to come, otherwise Meng Xinghun would not come to him for trouble.


    But who knows that Liu Fengyuan is so naive, trying to attract Muye Lake in this way. Isn''t that a dream?


    If such means could be used, there would have been a lot of people like this.


    Suddenly, just as he was distracted, a sound of "be careful" came from behind Liu Fengyuan.

 Chapter 682

    Liu Fengyuan was directly hit by the goods on his thigh, and the leg was bleeding at that time. Part of his leg was crushed by the goods, and the person who hurt Liu Fengyuan was Meng Xinghun.


    No one thought of this. When Dali wanted to reprimand the person who made the mistake, when he saw that the person was Meng Xinghun, he swallowed all the words.


    Meng Xinghun looked at Liu Fengyuan at a loss, as if he was really careless.


    Liu Fengyuan''s painful face began to twist, biting his teeth and wailing: "leg, my leg!"


    A group of people nearby rushed over and carried away the things on Liu Fengyuan''s body. The blood in Liu Fengyuan''s left leg hand eye was directly flowing out.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t know how to be careful when you work. You can''t see such a big man?" Dali angrily reprimanded Meng Xinghun with a rhythm of killing him. But his heart was empty. If Muye Lake wasn''t watching, he didn''t want to pretend like this. Who knows what crazy action Meng Xinghun would make?


    Meng Xinghun is also a face muddled force, quickly bow to admit his mistake.


    These three people are all at the level of movie king, and the people next to them can''t see the slightest flaw.


    After Muye Lake knew this situation, he immediately sent for a doctor. As a result, the doctor asked for leave in the afternoon and was not here at all.


    "That''s too bad. What should we do now?" Meng Xinghun''s face was frightened and even more at a loss.


    When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he cried out: "help me, help me, I don''t want to be disabled."


    Liu Fengyuan has been wailing for help all the time, and the people around him all sympathize with him.


    "Still so young, if you become disabled, your whole life will be ruined."


    "Well, I think he is seriously injured. Maybe something will happen."


    "Well, what can we do now?"


    People around are looking at Liu Fengyuan sympathetically, one by one can''t help talking about it.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face is more and more distorted, one is because of the pain of the wound, and the other is that he is worried about whether this thing can succeed. If it doesn''t succeed, his bitter plan will be in vain.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun asked: "what can I do? Will I be sent to prison?"


    Energetically immediately make a pair of gas don''t hit a appearance, a shake off Meng Xinghun angrily scold a way: "sit your uncle, send to the hospital!"


    Meng Xinghun woke up just like a dream. He quickly called several people and put Liu Fengyuan on a simple stretcher. The party cheerfully sent Liu Fengyuan to the hospital.


    "You have to hurry up. If I can''t keep my leg, even if my life is over, I might as well kill myself." Liu Fengyuan pitifully urged.


    A few people also accelerated pace, galloped out.


    However, they did not want to die. As a result, when they went out, they found that there was no car at the back door and no taxi at all.


    At this time, even if it''s 120, it''s useless. It''s quite remote here. When 120 comes, it''s estimated that Liu Fengyuan will bleed to death.


    "You guys go to block the car. What''s the matter with the horse pedals? Today, these drivers are on holiday?" Vigorously said in a hurry, at the same time let a few security around to find a taxi.


    "Help me, help me." Liu Fengyuan cried in despair. His voice was as weak as a thread.


    "What else are you blocking? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital." Muye lake is really unable to see down, said directly.


    Dali''s face was beaming, and he quickly asked people to get Liu Fengyuan to the car of Muye lake.


    On the way, Liu Fengyuan had been observing Muye lake, but he didn''t find anything. No matter what he looked like, Liu Fengyuan got nothing.


    Liu Fengyuan can''t help but feel a little anxious. He has already arrived at his destination, but he has no choice but to stare, which makes Liu Fengyuan very anxious.


    When he got to the hospital, Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. He gave the photo to Luo Tianye and asked him to find someone.


    "The trough! Boss, are you sure you''re not teasing me? " Luo Tianye looks at the picture on the computer and asks in a panic.


    Wang Yang''s cold voice came from the phone: "is there a problem?"


    "No, boss, you have to know that there is a big difference between the usual photos and the ones in the dare. How can I find them?" Luo Tianye said with a sad face.


    Wang Yang said: "I don''t care how you look, I don''t care about the process, I just want a result is enough."


    With that, Wang Yang Hung up the phone directly. Luo Tianye was almost ready to cry, but he quickly began to look for the person in the photo.


    Wang Yang looked at the photo on his mobile phone. He could see that the girl was very beautiful. I''m afraid there won''t be much difference in the ID photo.You know, Muye lake has always been an impeccable existence. Now Wang Yang looks at the photos and wonders who this woman is? What does it have to do with Muye lake?


    Generally speaking, a man''s wallet contains a picture of a woman, so this woman is either his love or his daughter, and the age of Muye lake is not like a person with such a big daughter, right?


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled, because according to the information above, Muye lake had no women, let alone daughters.


    Anyway, this woman is a weakness in the world of Muye lake. As long as you can get the information of this person, everything will be easy to do.


    At this time, the Buddha came to Wang Yang''s car from a distance.


    "Boss, that Muye lake is not simple. I was almost found." Buddha said in surprise.


    Wang Yang was stunned. Although he had not seen some of the methods of the Buddha with his own eyes, he could probably understand that even the Buddha was almost discovered. We can imagine how keen Muye lake is.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked, because he didn''t know what had happened just now. The matter of getting the photo was completely discussed between Buddha and thousand face fox.

 Chapter 683

    "I didn''t do the original plan directly, but when I saw the people in Muye lake, they were worried, so I asked Qianmian fox to do it with me. First she took out the photos directly, and then I went to change them back. Qianmian fox didn''t touch his wallet, otherwise it would have been found."


    Buddha opened his mouth and said that he was still a little scared at the moment.


    "And you?" Wang Yang continued to ask, he is worried about whether this matter has been exposed. According to his guess of Muye lake, this guy''s anti reconnaissance ability is very strong.


    "I was a little bit miserable. As soon as I sent back the photo, he was shocked. Obviously, he felt something." Buddha said with lingering fear.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in the end. What Buddha was worried about was not that he would be found, but that Muye lake would do something to prevent them from finding the woman.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Buddha asked with some concern.


    "The photo was given to Luo Tianye. He is still looking for it." Wang Yang said blandly, but his eyes were very strange.


    You know, even if Muye lake is a practitioner, it is impossible to detect the Buddha''s action in an instant.


    Wang Yang knows the means of Buddha very well, and he can detect the action of Buddha in an instant. He is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Wang Yang''s face was dignified. He thought of one thing. Muye lake had always been a very strict person. His strictness was a little abnormal, but it was normal for them.


    From the beginning of seeing Muye lake, Wang Yang felt that he was very familiar with it. Until now, he realized what it was.


    "I think this Muye lake is really not an ordinary person." Wang Yang said meaningfully, at the same time, he took a look at the Buddha.


    Buddha''s body shocked, suddenly thought of something, lost his voice and said: "boss, when you say that, I suddenly feel that he and you should be similar people, right? That kind of feeling is almost similar, but his strength is far worse than that of the boss. "


    Wang Yang nodded, but said: "not strength, but that kind of momentum, and that look, I think he is likely to come from the same place with me."


    The military.


    This is the common answer in their hearts, but they didn''t say it.


    Wang Yang immediately made a direct call to Liang Zi: "Liang Zi, you go to investigate a person."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Liang Zi said very easily on the phone.


    "Muye lake, I want all the information about this man." Wang Yang then said.


    Who knows, Liang Zi at one end of the phone suddenly fell into silence, Wang Yang is also a little puzzled, this situation is a bit strange.


    In a few seconds, Liang Zi asked: "I think it''s a familiar name. Boss, wait a minute. I''ll go to investigate immediately. It''s strange. Why do you sound so familiar? "


    Wang Yang did not say anything, but hung up the phone, waiting for the news of Liang Zi.


    When he heard Liang Zi say that he was familiar with him, Wang Yang had a direct thump in his heart. Nine times out of ten, Muye Lake might really have something to do with the military.


    You know, Liang Zi always likes to collect information, especially the information of some people in the military. He has heard a lot of rumors.


    "Boss, really?" Buddha asked with some doubts.


    Wang Yang shook his head, then said: "I don''t know, but it''s very possible."


    "Boss, if he really is, do you still have to do it?" Buddha asked casually.


    Wang Yang wry smile for a while, this time still have what don''t go to hand? What''s more, if Muye Lake really degenerates to this point, it will be even more sorry for the military''s teaching.


    Half an hour later, Liangzi''s phone call came. The first sentence of Liangzi''s phone call was: "boss, what''s your relationship with him?"


    Wang Yang is very surprised, Liang Zi how to ask, he said: "do not know what to say?"


    "If the other party doesn''t make any big mistakes, don''t hurt the other party. It''s..."


    Liang Zi couldn''t help but shush. He saw something at that time, but he couldn''t suppress the inner flame. He didn''t understand that they were fighting hard in the front line, and there would be someone behind them to harm their family. What''s the reason?


    Wang Yang had a premonition of something, and he said, "tell me more about it."


    "This is a hero. Although he didn''t come to our side, his series is not much worse than ours. The most important thing is that he has carried out many tasks for the country. If there is no accident, he will almost be promoted to major before something happens. You should know that his age is unique in that series. If there is no accident, he is likely to be a star! As a result, when he was on a mission, his girlfriend was ruined by a second generation in Beijing. There was no record of the specific situation in the file, but it is estimated that we can also think of the tragedy. Finally, his girlfriend committed suicide. Next door to Mary, I want to kill people now, the things of the family... "Liang Zi is very reluctant to say, he is also a soldier, in the face of such a thing, he really want to kill that scum with a knife.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do such a thing, because the influence behind the scum is too big.


    "Then why did he appear here, and what did one of the family do? Tell me. I will avenge him if I have a chance in the future."


    Wang Yang had a premonition that the soldiers would never lack blood. Under such circumstances, there was only one word to do with his mother. As for Wang Yang''s claim to avenge the women in Muye lake, it was not empty talk.


    It was written with blood.


    Although the two people are not a series, but a system out of people, how can Wang Yang not understand that kind of emotion?


    When Wang Yang just came back, if he hadn''t come back early, wouldn''t Wang Xue have been poisoned by others?


    Wang Yang has already done one, but he doesn''t care about killing the second.


    But he didn''t know which one of them was, but he was sure to kill those guys.


    "Muye Lake attacked and killed each other in a rage. As a result, the second generation ran away. Unfortunately, those bodyguards were killed by Muye lake. If it wasn''t for the big guy above who tried to protect Muye lake, Muye Lake might have been shot. After all, the second generation is also very powerful, motherfucker''s power. However, because Muye lake is not dead, the second generation has been afraid to go back to China. "


    Liang Zi said what he knew. In this case, Wang Yang was even more trembling. He knew that there was something dark about these things, but he didn''t expect that it would be so dark.


    For this reason, Wang Yang is also very sad. Although he doesn''t understand how muyehu can get along in such a place as Donghua mobile phone company, everyone has a lot of things that they can''t get by, and even may change their fate because of a little thing.


    However, although Wang Yang sympathized with Muye lake, it was impossible for Wang Yang to give up for this matter, so he just said, "I know." Just hang up.


    Wang Yang already knows what direction he should go to deal with Muye lake. He won''t be stupid to influence others. Who knows what Muye lake has become?


    People who have not experienced it will never know that hatred can change many people.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, Luo Tianye even called.


    "What did you find?" Wang Yang asked.


    Luo Tianye said: "I''ve found the person in the photo. It''s a girl named Mimi. She was a college student in the first university of China, and she was one of the school flowers. However, she jumped off a building to commit suicide three years ago for no reason. She also has an elderly father in her family, who came back from the war in the 1980s."


    "You send me the details and everything you can find. I''m going to do something, especially my current home address."


    Wang Yang hastily said that he had planned to go there overnight. As for here, the Buddha was watching.


    Luo Tianye quickly gives Wang Yang the approximate address. The girl is also from Donghua City, but it''s a pity that she finally lost her soul in a foreign land, which makes people can''t help but shush.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to go by himself, but he gave Huang yunyun a phone call. Sometimes women try to persuade people, which may have some effect.


    At the moment, Huang yunyun didn''t sleep. As soon as she got through the phone, Wang Yang directly asked, "I want to go to a place with you. I don''t know if you have time?"


    "Ah, well, come and get me."


    When Huang yunyun invited Wang Yang, she would never refuse.


    Wang Yang was driving like a raging wind. It took him only five minutes to get to Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun inquired, "what''s your situation and where are we going?"


    "We are going to a town now. I have found the weakness of Muye lake."


    Wang Yang looks at Huang yunyun and says that his words are exaggerated. He hasn''t found anyone yet. Where can he find the weakness of Muye lake?


    "Well, what do you need me to do?" Huang yunyun knows that if she doesn''t work, Wang Yang won''t look for her.


    "I don''t know if it will work, but I''ll have a try." Wang Yang is very affirmative say, but his facial expression is very dignified.


    "I see. Take a break and I''ll drive." Huang yunyun looked at Wang Yang''s tired appearance and said.


    Who knows, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. You should have a good rest first, so that when you need your help, you won''t have enough energy."


    When Huang yunyun heard Wang Yang''s words, she also knew that it was more important to have a good rest.


    Huang yunyun fell asleep, while Wang Yang looked at the front and followed the navigation.


    In the dark, Wang Yang''s car is more and more fast.


    Tianxian Town, Xiancun, this is where Mimi''s home is.It''s five o''clock in the morning when Wang Yang comes here. There are dog barks in front of every house.

 Chapter 684

    Wang Yang doesn''t want to disturb the people in the early morning, but some things should not be late, especially the man he is looking for now. He has no time at all.


    The hornet''s nest of Donghua mobile phone company will explode sooner or later, and what Wang Yang can do is to minimize the damage of the hornet''s nest. So many people in Donghua city are involved, and several people in the police station are burning their eyebrows.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun are basically on the verge of blackness. The police who know the truth all want to rush into Donghua mobile phone company and shoot Bai Wengquan directly.


    Because before that, some relatives, friends and even family members of these policemen made a lot of money and prepared to smash it.


    Here, Wang Yang is also burning eyebrows, but he still forced down the anxiety in his heart.


    Anxious can not eat hot tofu, Wang Yang know now can only step by step.


    However, Wang Yang thought that he didn''t know the nature of Muye lake and even less the habits of Muye lake. Maybe he could get some clues here.


    Wang Yang walked to the entrance of the village. He saw an old man smoking under the old locust tree.


    This old man smokes a kind of tobacco pot. It looks like a copper one. It''s an old thing. It''s at least 50 years old.


    Wang Yang''s car was driving towards the village entrance, and it was almost in the direction of the old man. Originally, he intended to ask directly.


    As a result, Wang Yang still stopped the car, kept a certain distance from the old man, and didn''t drive directly.


    Because he noticed that there was something wrong with the man''s look.


    I stood under the old locust tree and smoked a cigarette. Then I put away the pot. I was very careful when I put it away. It was obvious that the meaning of this thing to me was very different.


    The old man just stood under the tree. His old skin reflected the traces left by the years. His dim eyes looked into the distance, with some expectations, but more loneliness and worry. He looked at a certain direction with such expectations, and did not move.


    Such eyes make Wang Yang very sad. Once upon a time, he also saw such eyes.


    Wang Yang can''t bear to disturb the old man. Maybe he is waiting for someone to come back.


    As a result, Wang Yang stopped the car directly and simply waited here.


    An hour later, the village smoke curling, almost every household up, Wang Yang this time is going to ask people.


    Huang yunyun slept soundly and didn''t wake up all the time. On the one hand, Huang yunyun was tired. On the other hand, Wang Yang''s driving skills were very good, which didn''t make Huang yunyun feel any bumps at all.


    Wang Yang Lin also took a look at Huang yunyun before getting off the bus. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he didn''t wake her up. After all, Wang Yang was enough to inquire about things like this.


    Wang Yang walked directly towards the entrance of the village.


    And that old man has been waiting for something under the old locust tree for an hour. He smokes from time to time, and his eyes have been staring at a certain direction, very sad and looking forward to it.


    Wang Yang also noticed the situation. He didn''t want to disturb the old man and planned to go directly to the village to ask.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just walked not two steps, this old man just finished smoking a bag of cigarettes, looked up at Wang Yang and said: "young man, looking for someone?"


    The old man''s voice is full of vicissitudes, which is an unspeakable vicissitudes after years of baptism.


    Wang Yang was still standing in front of the car at this time. He couldn''t help but stop. He looked at the old man with great respect and said politely, "I''m sorry to disturb you. But do you know where mishen''s family is? "


    You know, from what Wang Yang knows, mishen is Mimi''s father. Now that Mimi is no longer there, it''s not good for him to directly mention Mimi''s name when he comes to find someone. That''s why Wang Yang asks.


    The old man was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Wang Yang and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Wang Yang is also looked at a Leng Leng, subconsciously also looked at his body, there is nothing strange.


    "Oh, young man, I haven''t heard that name for many years. Mishen''s home? What can I do for you? " The old man asked.


    Wang Yang nodded and then said politely, "well, there are some things I really want to visit the old man, do you know?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say so much directly, because there are some things that he can''t do all over the city.


    Who knows, the old man directly shook his head, and then said: "if it''s about Mimi, please go back."


    With that, the old man seemed to turn around and leave.


    Wang Yang said hastily, "wait a minute, do you know anything? I really have something important. Please tell me


    The old man took a long sigh of relief and gave Wang Yang a meaningful look. At this time, he saw Huang yunyun in the car and murmured, "take good care of her. It''s a disaster to be beautiful. As for the person you want to find, you can''t get anything. You''d better go back. "With that, the old man shook his head and turned away.


    Wang Yang had a flash in his mind. Looking at the back of the old man, he couldn''t help thinking of something.


    If the general people, that heard him ask about the deep rice family, it is estimated that they would say a few words? Even if you don''t say anything, it can''t be this attitude.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help wondering in his heart: "can''t it be such a coincidence? Is this old man Mi Shen? Mimi''s father? "


    But when Wang Yang thought about it, he still felt that something was wrong, because he probably knew the age of mishen, and the old man was obviously older. Judging from his appearance, it seemed that he could not be mishen.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s heart clapped.


    If the old man is mishen, there is a reason why he is old.


    However, at this time, the old man had already left. When Wang Yang came back, he couldn''t see his trace. Wang Yang didn''t even want to ask.


    Wang Yang was a little distracted when he looked at the direction of the village entrance. He thought of the old man''s eyes just now, which hurt his heart. At the same time, Wang Yang realized that maybe Muye lake could be saved.


    "Here we are?" Huang yunyun opened her eyes in a daze and asked subconsciously.


    She slept soundly all the way. It seemed that Wang Yang was around, which gave her enough sense of security. If Wang Yang had not talked with the old man a little louder just now, Huang yunyun would not have known when to sleep.

 Chapter 685

    Wang Yang nodded and said, "it''s here."


    Huang yunyun was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "is it going in directly now, or what?"


    Wang Yang said for a while, it''s too early now.


    Huang yunyun asked Wang Yang to have a rest in the car, and Wang Yang did the same. He was also a little tired.


    After all, he had been busy for several nights, plus driving all night last night, which made Wang Yang very tired.


    At about six o''clock, both of them woke up from their sleep.


    "Well, what''s the matter with these two people?"


    "I don''t know. Whose relative is this?"


    "I don''t think it''s like this. It''s people from big cities."


    They were woken up by the voices of these people talking. After waking up, they looked at these people. Wang Yang found that these people were villagers in the village, and even some women were holding their children, and the children were looking at them curiously.


    Wang Yang patted Huang yunyun on the shoulder to show her peace of mind. At the same time, he opened the door and got off the car directly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Do you know the mishen family


    Wang Yang asked directly, very polite.


    Huang yunyun looks at these villagers with some worry. She doesn''t know whether she can get the answer they want.


    "Who are you?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t think you''re good people."


    The villagers suddenly changed their attitude. They were still curious. Suddenly, they were very vigilant. Some people even looked at Wang Yang and Huang yunyun with some hostility.


    Wang Yang felt something was wrong, but in the face of these villagers, he really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, Huang yunyun walked down from the car and took out her police certificate to the villagers.


    "We''re good people, I''m a policeman. This time I''m here to learn something. I hope all of you can cooperate with our work. We have no malice. " Huang yunyun said with sincere eyes.


    The surrounding villagers immediately looked at each other, but they still chose to believe in Huang yunyun.


    The police have a very important position in this kind of village, especially Huang yunyun is a policewoman, so the effect is naturally more extraordinary.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that he and Huang yunyun together over the decision, or very right.


    One by one, the villagers were relieved. At this time, a young man said, "I know. I''ll take you."


    Several adults didn''t stop him. The old man was still a little hesitant. However, the young man was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. As soon as he saw that Huang yunyun was a policeman, he immediately planned to lead the way.


    With a smile, Huang yunyun walked over to the boy and asked, "OK, sister, thank you. What''s your name?"


    "Millet." The boy answered.


    Wang Yang asked Xiaomi to get on the bus directly. The three people drove to the village, and the villagers around didn''t stop them.


    Millet sitting in the car, it is very excited, patting here to see where, but dare not too hard, for fear of touching something in general.


    "It''s so cool. It''s so nice. It''s the first time I''ve been in such a luxury car. " Millet is very excited to say, between the eyebrows and eyes with the unique kind of fearless youth.


    Wang Yang smiles, but his heart is still a little bitter. You should know that this car is not a real luxury car when it is put outside. You can imagine what kind of life Xiaomi usually leads.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t say much.


    Under the leadership of Xiaomi, the car drove for some distance. Xiaomi pointed to the front and said, "here it is."


    Wang Yang is driving and looking at the direction Xiaomi said. Suddenly, Wang Yang sees the old man sitting in the yard. Wang Yang subconsciously thinks that this man is mishen.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is directly ready to park here.


    Who knows, millet suddenly said: "not here, in front of it."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, immediately feel some doubt, what is the relationship between the old man and the rice deep?


    Wang Yang also didn''t think much, directly in front of a little position to stop the car.


    Wang Yang asked Xiaomi to stay in the car, get off the car with Huang yunyun and walk over there.


    While walking, Wang Yang also took a special look at the old man. However, the old man didn''t react at all. He didn''t seem to see them at all.


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun directly went to knock on the door, but they knocked for a few minutes, but there was no movement in mishen''s house.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help observing the situation in the yard, but he couldn''t see anything at all. The yard was clean, not like no one lived in it.


    In other words, the yard is a little too clean. If someone comes to clean it regularly, there will be no one living in it, which is also possible.As soon as Wang Yang saw that there was no movement here, it was the yard directly next door. The door of the yard was originally opened, so Wang Yang went in directly.


    "Excuse me, old man. Do you know where mishen is?" Wang Yang asked politely.


    The old man shook his head and made no answer.


    Wang Yang still did not give up, let Huang yunyun show identity, prove that they are good people.


    The old man sighed, looked at Wang Yang and said, "go back. He won''t see you. Go back."


    Wang Yang saw this, probably also understand that the answer is not easy to get out, so Wang Yang changed a question: "excuse me, what is the relationship between you and mishen?"


    "I''m his brother." The old man murmured.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that he should be rice carving.


    Wang Yang was also helpless when he saw that MI Ke didn''t intend to speak. In the face of such an old man, he couldn''t be told to use those means. Besides, he didn''t make any mistakes. What means did he use?


    "Excuse me." Wang Yang''s eyes darkened. He left here disappointed and went back to the car with Huang yunyun.


    When they came to find someone, Xiaomi didn''t get out of the car, just stayed in the car and was very curious to tamper with some things in the car.


    As soon as Xiaomi sees them coming back, he looks forward to it.


    "I didn''t say anything. It seems that we can''t get any clues." Huang yunyun is very disappointed to say.


    Wang Yang also shook his head, thinking about what to do.


    At this time, Xiaomi opened the door and ran directly into the yard.


    "Grandpa MI, where''s uncle Shen?" Xiaomi ran to the yard and asked casually.


    Mickey didn''t think much about it. He said subconsciously, "don''t you know his habits?"


    As soon as Xiaomi patted his head, he said hello to mice and ran away.


    Mike''s face changed, and he realized something, but instead of getting up, he continued to lie on the chair and watch the sun.


    Xiaomi ran back to the car and said, "I know. My grandfather must have gone up the mountain."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, said in a hurry: "do you know the way? Please be a guide. We''ll go up the mountain to find someone


    "Yes, as long as you take your sister and uncle up the mountain, that sister will buy you a lot of delicious food, OK?" Huang yunyun also said.


    Wang Yang''s heart was suddenly swept by ten thousand grass mud horses. How could he become an uncle directly?


    Millet is shaking his head, he is not a child, you know, he is married.


    Xiaomi knows a lot of things. The reason why he came here was that he had his own plan. He looked at Wang Yang seriously and asked, "if you can''t get revenge for Mimi, what are you doing here? What are they doing to disturb my grandfather? "


    Wang Yang pondered for a while, murmured: "as long as I have a breath, then I will fight with those guys to the end. Although there are many injustices in the world, I will never stop when I can do justice. No matter what obstacles and reasons, I will never step back. Believe me, I''ll take revenge for Mimi. "


    Although Xiaomi is a bit precocious, he is only a teenager after all, and he is not very able to understand Wang Yang''s words, but he probably still understands what Wang Yang means.


    In the yard, Mike opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the car in the distance. Then he closed his eyes and didn''t stop anything.


    Xiaomi nodded here and said in a hurry: "anyway, you can''t cheat me. I''ll take you up the mountain to find someone. You must take revenge on Mimi!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Wang Yang said very solemnly.


    Xiaomi took two people up the mountain from another road.


    Originally, Xiaomi had the temperament of some children. He thought that these two adults were from the city, but he was born and raised in the mountains. It was not easy to go up the mountain.


    Xiaomi deliberately walked very fast and wanted to toss Wang Yang and Huang yunyun.


    As a result, Xiaomi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang and Huang yunyun were faster than him, and their physical strength was much better than Xiaomi.


    Walking to two-thirds of the time, millet feel a little hard, panting to stop and take a breath.


    And Wang Yang is calm, Huang yunyun although a little bit worse, but also just slightly sweating forehead.


    "I''ve convinced you." Xiaomi panted and said, and then accepted the general continue to take two people up.


    Three people continue to walk up the mountain, Huang yunyun and Wang Yang are walking fast, they have come here, they can go up on their own.


    Xiaomi is also directly left behind by two people, some unconvinced continue to chase two people, this picture is a bit ridiculous.


    Before the three of them reached the top of the mountain, suddenly there came a fluted tune.


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun suddenly stop, the flute is very sad, tactful, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, if it''s a long time, I don''t know how many sad things will be recalled."It''s grandfather mishen''s flute." Xiaomi said in a hurry, very excited.


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun were even more excited. They continued to run up in a hurry. Their speed was several times faster than they didn''t know just now.


    Three people to the height, far away, they saw a man.


    An old man, sitting alone on the top of the mountain, looked at the direction of the capital, playing the flute, deep and shallow came the sad sound of the flute.

 Chapter 686

    Huang yunyun is very angry and sad.


    Before, she had known the secret from Wang Yang, and she wanted to kill the second generation ancestor who did evil now.


    However, Huang yunyun also understands a truth, her strength is far from enough, but Wang Yang absolutely has this ability.


    Wang Yang walked slowly without expression.


    Mishen heard Wang Yang''s footsteps, but he didn''t look back.


    Wang Yang looked at mishen''s back and said, "Hello, my name is Wang Yang."


    Rice deep smell listen to this speech, looked back at Wang Yang one eye, he so quietly looking at Wang Yang.


    It was a very old face, just like the old people photographed in some cameras, with some vicissitudes of time, but there was a luster that did not match the old people''s appearance from the deep eyes.


    Although mishen looks very old, his eyebrows are strong.


    Wang Yang knows that the other party is like this because of the loss of her daughter.


    At this time, Wang Yang felt a little embarrassed. He had a thousand words in his heart, but when he saw mishen, Wang Yang didn''t know where to start.


    At this time, MI Shen glanced at Xiaomi and said, "Xiaomi, take the guests back."


    With that, mishen looked up at the rising sun.


    That kind of dignified and sad diffuse in his back, Huang yunyun involved Wang Yang''s clothes, motioned Wang Yang some things.


    Wang Yang looks at mishen, and he doesn''t want to disturb the old man at this time.


    So, the two finally left the top of the mountain with Xiaomi.


    Along the way, they hardly spoke, and Xiaomi was disappointed.


    In Xiaomi''s opinion, Wang Yang and Huang yunyun didn''t get any information this time, so would they not take revenge on Mimi?


    Two people get some food at Xiaomi''s home. During the meal, Wang Yang gives some money to Xiaomi.


    Millet suddenly angry way: "I don''t want money."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he said directly, "we are the police. We can''t take your things. Besides, we are very grateful for leading the way. If you treat us like this, we have to make sense of it. Otherwise, we can''t make sense of it."


    Millet Leng for a while, also want to say something.


    Xiaomi''s wife is decisive to take over, Xiaomi also want to refuse, but his wife''s eyes to choke back.


    It''s rare for teenagers to have wives in the city, but in villages, this is almost the case as long as they don''t study.


    However, most of these marriages are not licensed, there is no way, less than the age.


    Wang Yang also felt a little funny when he saw this scene, because Xiaomi was really a little younger. If he didn''t get to know him deeply later, Wang Yang even thought he was 15 or 16 years old, but he didn''t expect that he even had a wife.


    After dinner, a few people sat in the room chatting, Millet''s wife made some tea and melon seeds, here this is a very good treatment.


    Wang Yang took a sip of tea and said, "do you know something about mishen? I want to know something about it."


    Since mishen doesn''t speak, Wang Yang can get something from Xiaomi.


    Millet hesitated for a while, speaking of deep rice, it is a sigh.


    "Grandfather mishen is a poor man. His mother fell ill when she gave birth to him, and died after a few years. At that time, I heard from the old people that many people in the village introduced mishen''s mother-in-law, but he was worried about mishen''s suffering, so he never remarried in his whole life. "


    "It''s really not easy for a man to bring him to Mimi." Huang yunyun sighed.


    Wang Yang also nodded, which he had a deep understanding of.


    Xiaomi continued: "even if grandfather mishen never remarried in his whole life, it didn''t make him feel wronged. From childhood to adulthood, we have all kinds of indulgence. When we were young, we all envied Mimi for having such a good father. Mimi is also very neat. She directly became the number one in the college entrance examination and entered the top university in China at one stroke. You know, Mimi, she''s the glory of our whole village. "


    When it comes to this, Xiaomi can''t help showing his pride.


    Wang Yang understands the hearts of the people in the village. It''s not easy to have a college student in such a place, not to mention Mimi is still so excellent.


    "Our village especially supports Mimi to go to university. At that time, her tuition was not enough, and every family in the village pieced it together." Xiaomi continued.


    "It''s no wonder that when I first came here and asked about mishen''s house, everyone was so protective of him." Wang Yang said casually.


    "That''s true. Grandfather mishen''s family are very good and good to us. When Mimi went to university, it would be better. She was very competitive. She also got a lot of scholarships when she was in University. Mimi''s scholarship is often sent back, and some books are given to the children of every family. Mimi comes back every summer vacation to help everyone''s children tutor free of charge. The children in the village like her very much. Ah, there are two children under the guidance of Mimi, who went to a key high school. "Xiaomi went on to say that when he said that, his eyes were already a little moist.


    "Well, I used to say that when our children are old enough to go to school, we must ask Mimi for help. But who knows, suddenly came the news that she jumped from a building to commit suicide. Ouch, the one who killed her should go to hell. " Xiaomi''s wife said angrily.


    "You were there when Mimi died?" Wang Yang can''t help asking.


    "There are many people in our village. At that time, everyone thought that the news was too sudden, because Mimi was a very optimistic, strong and cheerful girl. How could she suddenly commit suicide? " Xiaomi said, biting his teeth.


    "When we went there, we didn''t even see the body. She had been cremated. If there''s nothing fishy about it, who will believe it? Anyway, no one in our village is willing to believe the explanation of those people, but unfortunately, we have no power, no matter how to trace, we can''t find any information, and we have been retaliated by the other party several times for this matter. " Millet clenched his fist and said.


    So far, Xiaomi''s face was full of tears. He hit his fist on his chest. He only hated that he had not avenged Mimi.


    Xiaomi and mimina are good friends. Mimi is good to everyone. No one in the village has ever been helped by Mimi. She is a good person, but it''s a pity that good people don''t live long.


    Wang Yang was silent for a while, and then asked: "what''s the situation of the rice carving?"


    "Oh, you can see that he dotes on Mimi. In a word, my grandfather is half of my father. When I was a child, my grandfather was always taken care of by my father. Later, when my father went out to study, he had to deal with all the problems he encountered. " Xiaomi answered.


    Wang Yang probably also understands such feelings. Although there is no direct blood relationship, there are some feelings that can''t be stopped. No wonder rice carving will react like that this morning.


    "The red face is short of life. If Mimi is still alive, how nice it would be." Xiaomi''s wife said with a sigh.


    Her words, can be regarded as a reminder of the presence of a few people sad, especially millet, even the body can not stop shaking.


    "Do you know Mimi''s boyfriend?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    Millet Leng for a while, wiped tears, suspicious way: "this, I don''t know, didn''t hear what Mimi said."


    Wang Yang did not ask more, but changed a question: "do you know what he likes?"


    Wang Yang directly adopted the circuitous tactics, and he knew that Michaelis must know something.


    Millet nodded, he guessed that Wang Yang wanted to visit rice carving.


    Xiaomi hesitated for a while, and then said, "grandfather Mike, he likes to drink, but he only likes to drink those old wine."


    "Old wine? It''s hard to find the authentic old wine now. Where shall we prepare at this time? " Huang yunyun immediately made a mistake and said.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, because since the relationship between Xiaomi and mice is very close, Xiaomi should know something.


    Sure enough, Xiaomi hesitated for a while, and then said: "forget it, help others to the end, I believe you can help Mimi revenge. I''ll take you there. I know a place where the old wine is still very good, but I don''t know if there is any more. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Xiaomi immediately started and went directly to the place he said to buy wine. Wang Yang just gave Xiaomi money, but he didn''t go with him.


    He didn''t even ask the price of the wine.


    Xiaomi is also competitive. Half an hour later, he got back several jars of old wine. When he saw Wang Yang, he said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I see you have to be in a hurry. The boss didn''t want to sell me much, so I raised the price three times and got more."


    "Money is not a problem. Thank you very much." Wang Yang is very insipid said, did not put in the heart.


    Who knows, Xiaomi directly took out a piece of paper, which was written by the boss, proving where the wine was bought and how much it was altogether, while Xiaomi gave Wang Yang all the money left.


    Wang Yang appreciates Xiaomi''s character very much. Although Xiaomi is not a rich family, he can be indifferent and take advantage of money.


    Such a person, even if this life will not become a big man, it is also a safe and carefree life.


    Wang Yang also did not refuse, directly accepted the money, he knows that this is some of the bottom line of millet.


    However, Wang Yang directly picked out a jar of millet, in order to express his gratitude.


    "What are you doing? No, I really don''t. I can''t take it." Xiaomi quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "It''s my wish. Don''t refuse me. It''s a gift from friends." Wang Yang zhengse road.


    Xiaomi reluctantly accepted it and asked his wife to put away the wine.With this old wine, Wang Yang and Huang yunyun went directly to the rice carving house with the wine.

 Chapter 687

    Micke also expected Wang Yang to come. After seeing Wang Yang, he neither welcomed nor drove him away.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, just because rice carving was still in the yard, so Wang Yang put the wine directly on the table, and then opened a jar of old wine and put it beside rice carving.


    The taste of the old wine is very clear. Once it is opened, it is fragrant.


    This old wine is my favorite. Xiaomi has been helping me buy wine for many years. I know what kind of wine I like best.


    When Wang Yang came here, he specially asked. He was sure that he could attract the attention of Michaelis.


    People who love wine cherish each other.


    Rao Shimi can''t help but get up and take a look at it.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity and said, "have a drink."


    Michaelis did not say anything, but then picked up the wine jar, two people a jar of wine, began to drink.


    Huang yunyun is sitting on one side, silently will be ready to put the dishes on the table one by one.


    Wang Yang and Mi Ke didn''t speak from beginning to end. They were drinking all the time, and Mi Ke''s look didn''t change. It seemed that he was drinking alone.


    Wang Yang is also like a light cloud and light wind. They seem to be drinking friends they haven''t seen for many years. They are just drinking and nothing is the same.


    Seeing these two people calm down one by one, Huang yunyun couldn''t calm down any more. She kept winking at Wang Yang, hoping that he would ask something quickly, and that he would wait there.


    Wang Yang did not seem to see the color of Huang yunyun at all. He was still drinking wine on his own, and he drank it with relish.


    This kind of old wine, although there are many outside, is mixed with new wine.


    Generally speaking, when the old wine is actually drunk, it is not a jar. After years of baptism, there is only about half a jar of wine left in the jar.


    Usually, half of the new wine must be mixed, but the rice carving is different. He just likes this kind of real old wine.


    You know, ordinary people can''t drink like this directly. It''s possible to drink directly into the hospital.


    Wang Yang and Mi Ke drank almost ten jin of pure old wine. Wang Yang''s face turned red slightly. We have to say that although the old wine tastes good, its strength is the most ferocious.


    Mice''s nose was red, and he looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that the young man could drink with him to this point.


    "What do you want to know, say it." Michaels said suddenly.


    Wang Yang is also Leng for a while, in the heart suddenly a burst of ecstasy, but the face did not show.


    "It''s about Mimi." Wang Yang said straightforwardly, because at this time he had no need to beat around the bush with rice carving.


    The rice carves to see Wang Yang one eye, murmur to say: "you police know more clearly than we."


    Wang Yang sighed and then said, "old man, I''m not a policeman. I''m a soldier. She''s a policeman. But now the situation is a bit complicated. Something happened in Donghua City, because some things involved Mimi, so I came to disturb you. I hope you can forgive me. If this matter in Donghua city is not settled quickly, many people will die at that time. "


    Mickey didn''t respond, because he didn''t know the situation in Donghua.


    "You''d better not know these things. If you know, you will die. " Rice carve some hesitation, meaningful said.


    Wang Yang could understand that there was no longer that kind of vigilance and hostility between the lines of rice carving. Instead, he was thinking about it for him.


    This attitude of Mickey means that there is a door.


    Wang Yang looked at Mi Ke and said, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. In fact, I come from the military, and my identity is higher than Muye lake. Do you think that man can kill me?"


    Wang Yang said, directly took out the red dragon badge.


    At the moment when the red dragon badge appeared, Wang Yang suddenly noticed that his eyes changed when he looked at the badge.


    Micke''s pupils contracted violently. I don''t know whether it was because he heard the name of Muye lake or because he knew the red dragon badge and Wang Yang''s ability.


    This, Wang Yang did not ask, he just quietly looked at the rice carving, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    The rice carves a body to tremble, the vision finally left Wang Yang''s that red dragon badge, then the whole person''s facial expression all sad and dreary rise.


    "Girl My daughter, she''s dead. " Michaels said in a trembling voice.


    He hadn''t said that for many years, because he was afraid that the Revenge of the man would involve the villagers. He was not afraid of anything. If he didn''t worry about the safety of the villagers, he would have let Mickey kill directly.


    Mi Ke doesn''t doubt whether Wang Yang is here to exterminate. If people really want to exterminate, they will have already exterminated.Wang Yang immediately came to the spirit. As soon as he saw that MI Ke let go, he knew that MI Ke really knew something inside. Now he was in a hurry to ask, "what do you know, old man? You can tell me this revenge. Maybe I can help you get it back!"


    Rice carving did not sigh, said a lot of words, but rice carving words that Wang Yang has now mastered the information.


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to carve rice directly. Rice carving has endured it for so many years. Now it''s hard to say it. It''s a point of catharsis. No matter how anxious Wang Yang is, it''s not bad for a few minutes.


    "My daughter died unjustly. At that time, everyone knew that it was yibaitong who did it, but no one could do anything about yibaitong. When we went, all traces were erased, even the monitoring and other things were broken. Nothing left, nothing left... " Michaels voice trembled, said the last two words, the whole person is almost in the roar.


    The anger and unwillingness in Mickey''s heart is like endless fire, which has been suffering him for so many years.


    Wang Yang thought about it, and then asked: "when Mimi had an accident, where did she have an accident? What else do you know about this kaibaitong?"


    Michaels shook his head and added, "I don''t know, but everyone knows that it''s Kobayashi. That''s for sure!"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he has some doubts about these things, but his focus is not this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang continued to ask, "do you know Muye lake?"


    "Muye lake? I don''t know. " Michaelis shook his head and said with some wonder.


    Wang Yang''s heart sank. According to the relationship between MI Ke and Mi Mi, he should have known, but now that MI Ke has reached this point, he still says he doesn''t know, which means that MI Ke probably doesn''t know anything.


    However, it doesn''t make sense. What kind of situation is this?


    Wang Yang talked with MI Ke for a while, but there was no harvest. Finally, Wang Yang left Mi Ke''s home and went directly to the next door, MI Shen''s home.


    Mishen is reading at home at the moment. When Wang Yang and Huang yunyun pass by, mishen says impolitely, "Why are you here?"


    "Old man, we..." Huang yunyun said, but did not know where to start.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, stopped Huang yunyun, and then said straightforwardly: "we are here for Muye lake."


    After a few seconds, mishen looked up at Wang Yang and said, "young man, go back. There''s nothing you want to know here."


    Wang Yang also didn''t care, now directly will Donghua city now things are said.


    "That''s what it is. The policeman can testify that everything I said is true. If you let Muye Lake go on like this, sooner or later Muye lake will die. " Wang Yang added.


    When mishen heard this, he turned his head and looked at a room inside.


    The room was originally Mimi''s, and some memories soon emerged.


    Mishen gritted his teeth and growled in a low voice: "what have we done wrong? Why do you do this to us? "


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun didn''t say a word. No one could answer mishen. They were not wrong, but what could they do?


    Inside, only the voice of MI Shen and his anger roared, like a wild animal, a wild animal imprisoned under the abyss.


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun are very uncomfortable, and at this time rice carving also came, he stood at the door, listening to the roar of his brother rice deep, that heart suddenly seems to overturn the Wuwei bottle.


    Not far away has been observing the situation of millet, look is also a burst of excitement, between the eyebrows is unable to hide the anger and unwilling.


    Although Wang Yang felt very bad in his heart, he was not completely affected by mishen''s resentment of destroying heaven and earth, but he still had some crazy ideas.


    In fact, Wang Yang saw too much of this kind of thing, he thought he might not have any feeling, but seeing the appearance of mishen, he still had some waves in his heart.


    However, there are thousands of thunders in his heart, which can not accomplish anything. Wang Yang can only force himself to calm down.


    "Wang Yang, Mimi is really wronged. Muye lake is also a sad man. What can you do?" Huang yunyun choked on one side and her eyes were red.


    Wang Yang was silent for a long time. After a few minutes, when mishen''s mood stabilized, Wang Yang said, "master, I want you to do me a favor and help me persuade Muye lake."


    Mi took a deep look at Wang Yang, but he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Wang Yang said: "master, if you can help me to persuade Muye lake, I will help you revenge!"


    "You avenged me?" Rice deep look a change, can''t believe of looking at Wang Yang."Yes, I will avenge you! Master, I, Wang Yang, swear by the glory of the red dragon that if I don''t kill that beast within one year, I, Wang Yang, will retire! "

 Chapter 688

    Mishen was still sad, but when he heard Wang Yang''s words, he looked at Wang Yang seriously and asked, "you What can prove that you have this ability, even if you are a member of the red dragon team... "


    Mishen''s words have been very clear. You should know that even the members of the red dragon special team can''t do some things.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, this just thought, before May meter deep didn''t see his badge clearly at all.


    So, Wang Yang once again took out the medal of the red dragon special team, this time Wang Yang''s action is very slow, can ensure that meters deep see clearly this badge.


    Mishen looked at the badge tremblingly and said with tears streaming down his face: "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it. I can see such things in my lifetime. I believe you can become the leader of the red dragon of this generation at your age


    A badge can change mishen''s attitude in an instant. Huang yunyun and Wang Yang understand what it means.


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang in surprise. She always knows that Wang Yang is a member of the red dragon special team. Only this time can she be sure that he is the legendary Red Dragon King.


    Wang Yang didn''t notice Huang yunyun''s expression. Looking at mishen, he was very surprised and asked, "do you know this thing?"


    You know, if Mi knows the badge of the red dragon special team, Wang Yang won''t be surprised.


    But mishen can distinguish Wang Yang''s identity, which makes Wang Yang have to be surprised. There is a difference between the badge of the Red Dragon King and that of ordinary members, and people outside can''t see the difference at first sight, but mishen can recognize it at a glance.


    Wang Yang realized that mishen had probably seen the badge of the red dragon king before.


    This meter deep, unexpectedly also has the relation with the last red dragon king?


    Mishen nodded, revealing a look of memory, and said: "was the hero of the red dragon a hero. Without any weapons, he killed hundreds of enemies on his own and was eventually wounded and sent back home. At that time, we were fighting with the king of the red dragon. "


    After hearing the news, Wang Yang was very shocked. He wanted to ask what he wanted to ask. At this time, mishen shook his head and waved his hand and said, "don''t ask about those things. It''s over. Let''s talk about what you want to know first."


    In the face of such a quick change of attitude, Wang Yang is no longer surprised.


    "I want to know about Muye lake." Wang Yang said directly.


    After hearing the three words of Muye lake, mishen sighed and murmured, "the child was hurt by my family, otherwise he would not be worse than you now."


    Wang Yang can not deny asked: "I want him to cooperate with me, this matter you have a way?"


    Mishen shook his head, sighed and said, "he can''t listen to me, and I can''t help it."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, because he still thinks that mishen can speak well in the other side of Muye lake. After all, there is a relationship between mishen and mishen.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He continued to ask another question: "well, do you know why muyehu went to Donghua mobile phone company?"


    Rice deep looked at Wang Yang, said: "this matter you want to ask him, but the company''s backstage that is in the capital."


    Wang Yang heard this, immediately fell into silence.


    Beijing, since the backstage of Donghua mobile phone company is Beijing, the meaning for Muye lake is completely different.


    Wang Yang had countless guesses in his mind, but when he wanted to ask, mishen quickly waved his hand and told Wang Yang not to ask any more.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, nodded, regarded as the default, in fact, Wang Yang still respect mishen, especially when he learned that mishen had a relationship with the red dragon special team in the early years.


    Mishen then said, "Red Dragon King, you go. I''ve already told you what I know. If you can really help me kill kaibaitong, I will protect you even if I go to hell. "


    Wang Yang body a shock, stand up very solemnly said: "old gentleman, our commitment, I still remember in the heart."


    Having said that, Wang Yang is directly to run away, Huang yunyun see this is also in a hurry and rice deep asked a good, is directly with the past.


    They walked out of the gate and saw Xiaomi from a distance.


    Wang Yang looks at Xiaomi, but he thinks this person is very good, at least very good to Wang Yang''s temper.


    Before Wang Yang left, he specially left a sum of money for Xiaomi to buy more wine for the two brothers.


    Wang Yang deliberately gave some more money, in order to make Xiaomi''s life better. He can see that Xiaomi''s life is very difficult.


    After that, Wang Yang directly drove away from the small village.


    Huang yunyun sat in the co pilot''s seat and couldn''t help looking back. After looking for a long time, she didn''t see anyone. Then she sighed: "Hey, Wang Yang, do you think it''s true that good people don''t have good returns? They are all good people. Why do they encounter such things?""People are good at being bullied. Some things can''t be too soft. When it''s time to be tough, you can''t step back. If you give in, the knife will be directly on your neck. If you take a step back, the road will be left to the wicked. " Wang Yang is also quite emotional said.


    Huang yunyun thought about what Wang Yang said, and for a moment he was a little absent-minded.


    On their way back to Donghua, their mobile phones rang at the same time.


    Wang Yang stopped his car by the side of the road and answered the phone directly.


    "Brother Yang, there''s an accident. Boss, he''s poisoned. Now he''s being rescued in the hospital!" He Zishan''s person called and sent Wang Yang an explosive message.


    Wang Yang clenched his mobile phone and immediately said, "looking at brother he, I''ll be there right away."


    At the same time, Huang yunyun also received the news from Lu Bingke.


    Two people four eyes opposite, that facial expression is very ugly.


    Wang Yang directly started the car and rushed to the hospital.


    He has been busy with Donghua mobile phone company all this time. He thought he Zishan would not have an accident if someone looked at him, but he didn''t expect it or something happened.


    Wang Yangqi''s gnashing of teeth, forced down the anger of heart, just barely keep calm.


    Wang Yang with Huang yunyun directly to the hospital, a hospital is directly rushed to the rescue room there.


    A group of people are waiting at the door of the emergency room, including Lu Bingke, scar and Yan bizhou.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw the crowd, he immediately asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "People are still in the rescue, doctor Gu went in himself." Lu Bingke said in a hurry.


    "How long?" Wang Yang is restless. He is even more flustered when he hears Gu Tianquan''s name.


    Wang Yang is very clear about Gu Tianquan''s ability, but it''s almost 20 minutes since he arrived at the hospital. Gu Tianquan has not finished it. The only possibility is that he Zishan''s situation is not optimistic.


    "Half an hour..." Lu Bingke said in a weak voice.


    At this time, Lu Bingke was very guilty when he saw Wang Yang. He was responsible for what happened to he Zishan in the police station. He knew what the relationship between Wang Yang and he Zishan was. It was not surprising that Wang Yang would do anything if he Zishan had an accident today.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth, took two steps, and then directly glanced at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou''s face was livid, and he didn''t need Wang Yang to ask him. He said: "a few days at noon, grandma, a policeman came to deliver food. I personally checked all the things, and even found a dog to try it on, and had a test. After confirming that there was no problem, I gave it to he Zishan. "


    At this time, scar said: "after the food was sent in, I was still worried, so I ate part of it first. After a while, I''ll be fine before I let the boss eat it. "


    Wang Yang glanced at Lu Bingke, his eyes were very confused.


    "Oh, I was afraid that scar would have an accident in it, so I brought him directly. Now that you''re here, I''ll let someone go back with the scar. You know it''s illegal. " Lu Bingke woke up from a dream and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang also did not have any obstruction, Lu Bingke side of several police with scar left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang specially told scar.


    Scar is he Zishan''s confidant. It''s hard to guarantee that someone will poison scar.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. My life is reserved for the boss. When you find out who did it, tell me. I''m going to kill the poisoned person if I change my life! " Scar is very manic said.


    The faces of the policemen nearby suddenly became very ugly. Scar said that he wanted to kill people directly in front of them. The picture was beautiful.


    However, these policemen are also smart people, as if they did not hear the general.


    After scar left, Wang Yang''s heart was very confused. There was a person like Yan bizhou, and he Zishan could not have an accident.


    If Yan bizhou can''t manage this method of poisoning, he will live in vain.


    The same thing, scar is still alive and kicking after eating. How did he Zishan become like this after eating it?


    Wang Yang''s face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and asked, "Yan bizhou, do you know what it is now?"


    "I don''t know yet, but before I came here, I had already sent the food he Zishan had eaten for inspection, and the results will come out soon." Yan bizhou replied.


    Lu Bingke looked at Wang Yang and said: "the police involved in this matter in the police station have been controlled, but no matter how we tried, he didn''t say anything, instead, he said it was unjust."


    Said here, Wang Yang heart is a burst of sneer.


    He understands Lu Bingke''s concerns. After all, the other party is also a policeman. It is impossible to do things like extorting confessions by torture. Even if the policeman really has problems, he will have some psychological qualities of anti reconnaissance.If that policeman really doesn''t know anything, then Lu Bingke and them are playing for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang dials Nicholas directly.

 Chapter 689

    Nicholas answered the phone, that tone is very happy, because for him, Wang Yang to call him is to send money.


    "Oh, dear Wang, I miss you so much." Nicholas said happily.


    Wang Yang directly ignored Nicholas''s way of greeting and said, "100000, an hour."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Nicholas is also a Leng, Wang Yang''s tone is very bad, this time even Nicholas did not die and Wang Yang nonsense, directly ask things.


    Wang Yang will this side of the situation briefly said, and then said: "you come here, I want you to deal with three people."


    "OK, I''ll see you in ten minutes." Nicholas said very happily, at the same time, the voice of knowing how to dress came from the end of the phone.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, there is Gu Tianquan in the hospital, and with the arrival of Nicholas, Wang Yang is certain that he can get something this time.


    "Yan bizhou, you stay here and have a good look. If he Zishan has any problems again, you..." Wang Yang said with some irritation.


    "Boss, don''t worry. If there''s any problem again, you don''t have to do it. I''ll hang it up myself." Yan bizhou is very serious said, if others see the gold medal duck king such expression, I''m afraid that will think it is a wrong person.


    In fact, many people don''t know that Yan bizhou is very serious.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. He went to do the following things directly.


    Gu Tianquan''s hospital is safe. At least now Gu Tianquan is by he Zishan''s side. Anyone who works in Gu Tianquan''s Hospital at this time is looking for death.


    According to the news from Lu Bingke, there are three policemen involved this time. One is to deliver water to he Zishan, the other is to deliver food to he Zishan, and the last one is to supervise the food.


    All the way down, all three people can''t get rid of the relationship, but now we don''t know who the problem is, or they all have problems.


    Nicholas and Wang Yang went directly to the police station, and Lu Bingke followed directly.


    With Lu Bingke, it''s natural that there will be no obstruction.


    Nicholas entered the interrogation room and soon hypnotized all three.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke were watching. After Nicholas was deeply hypnotized, he asked the three men about the situation at that time.


    These three people did not say what the key point, but Nicholas and Wang Yang have noticed a problem.


    That is, the three people mentioned one thing when they recalled that they all heard the sound, but they didn''t know where the sound came from.


    "Noise, ask about that noise." Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    Who knows, Nicholas said with a smile: "Wang, don''t be so careful. Their way is not enough. They won''t wake up from my hypnosis just because you speak. Now, even if you stab them to death, these guys will not react


    Hearing Nicholas''s words, Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood directly.


    Does this kid know where this is? Have you considered Lu Bingke''s feelings when you say these words in the police station?


    Sure enough, after Lu Bingke heard Nicholas''s words, the whole person''s eyes changed. He looked at Nicholas with a look at the devil.


    At this time, Lu Bingke was thinking about whether to arrest Nicholas directly!


    Nicholas didn''t care about anything. In terms of his identity, let alone Nicholas, even if the head of Donghua City wanted to move him, he had to consider whether there was such a backstage.


    Nicholas nodded thoughtfully, then said in a very ethereal tone, "take me to the palace of your memory."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He knew what Nicholas should have found.


    The three men stood up slowly, left the interrogation room one by one as if they were sleepwalking, and walked towards a certain place.


    Lu Bingke looked straight and said in his heart, "God, if every police station can be equipped with such a talent, the criminals will not have to be interrogated."


    After a long walk, the three began to disperse.


    The three people stayed in different places. Wang Yang found that this was the dead corner of the police station. However, what the three people said was the same meaning. The sound they heard at that time was in these three places.


    Nicholas looked at his surroundings, then suddenly said, "you can tell me if it''s like this."


    Nicholas made a small bell himself, wrapped it in his clothes and swayed it rhythmically.


    The three men hesitated, then nodded.


    However, the three people also said that the sound they heard at that time was very similar to this one, but it was a little louder than Nicholas.Nicholas''s sense of rhythm is getting faster and faster. Suddenly, Nicholas screams.


    Several policemen present were all in a trance. Wang Yang and Lu Bingke didn''t have any problems. They just felt uncomfortable. They didn''t have much influence.


    Nicholas''s voice directly called back the minds of the police around him.


    "This It''s weird. "


    "Strange, what happened to me? What happened to me just now?"


    "That sound is strange!"


    The police around immediately had a lot of discussions, and they understood each other. The problem appeared in the voice.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke looked at the situation of these policemen, their faces were not very good-looking, they immediately thought of a possibility, there are hypnotic experts, laid hands on the people of the police station.


    Nicholas is very calm, tut a light smile way: "this degree is OK, if I speed faster, then I can completely avoid your ears and eyes, put something in."


    "What do you mean, someone hypnotized us and poisoned he Zishan?"


    "This Isn''t that possible? "


    "That''s right. After all, there were three of us at that time. Isn''t that a bit mysterious?"


    The three policemen had been released from deep hypnosis by Nicholas, and each one was very surprised.


    Although Lu Bingke saw the strength of Nicholas, he still didn''t believe it. After all, not everyone can have Nicholas''s ability.


    Seeing this, Nicholas said, "let''s practice it. Wang, you play he Zishan


    Wang Yang went directly into the place where he Zishan had been detained, and the three policemen were in their positions at that time.


    The whole scene is like a rehearsal. Nicholas does the same trick again, and the three policemen are all in a trance. After Nicholas gets hold of it, he even passes in front of the three policemen. However, Nicholas avoids the monitoring, moves in the dead corner of the monitoring and leaves smoothly.


    After Nicholas left, the three policemen regained their consciousness and one by one looked at a small thing put in front of Wang Yang in the cell. Their faces were very ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, someone really uses this method." Lu Bingke was also stunned. He felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, this Nicholas is Wang Yang''s friend, otherwise he would like to catch this disaster.


    "Are you satisfied, Wang?" Nicholas is very proud of asked, completely do not care about Lu Bingke''s frightening eyes.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a little headache. He knew that it was not so simple. If he asked Nicholas to come, the 100000 yuan was not wasted.


    "Look around here. There may be traces." Wang Yang recalled Nicholas''s actions just now and said immediately.


    Lu Bingke and Wang Yang went out in person, because other policemen are unreliable at this time.


    In Nicholas''s words, who knows if they have been planted with any hypnotic bombs, they will do some strange things at a specific time, such as destroying evidence.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke looked around in several places nearby, but soon found something.


    "Wang Yang, look here. There are traces." Lu Bingke yelled to one side.


    "I have them here, too, Nicholas. Where are you?" Wang Yang also said aloud.


    Nicholas looked at a place nearby and nodded.


    The three of them started to search according to the positions of the three policemen before, but they found something strange.


    Taking these three places as the center, there are some slight traces in several places around, and those places are all corner windows monitoring the dead corner.


    Wang Yang looked at the traces and found that the traces also extended outward.


    "Chase Wang Yang said directly, and then the whole person jumped out of the window very flexibly.


    This is the second floor. When Wang Yang jumped down, he directly used a rain platform on the first floor as a buffer, so he was the fastest one to rush out.


    When Nicholas saw this, he did the same thing and followed it very smartly.


    "This Am I a policeman or are they a policeman? " Lu Bingke wanted to cry in his heart. He couldn''t be so natural and unrestrained. He ran down and joined the two people.


    Wang Yang and Nicholas all the way along the trace to find out that after the trace out, all the paths are dead ends, the clue directly interrupted.


    Nicholas even used some psychological things to directly simulate the situation of that person at that time, and finally sighed: "Wang, this person is very powerful, he is prepared, and his way should be completely planned, even without any deviation."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, he also understood that the other side was very difficult to deal with, otherwise it was impossible to hide Yan bizhou''s eyes.At this time, Wang Yang''s phone rang, which was from Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped for a while and answered the phone in a hurry. What he was most afraid of was what happened to he Zishan.


    "Boss, he Zishan is out of danger." At one end of the phone, Yan bizhou''s voice came.

 Chapter 690

    Wang Yang went to the hospital to see he Zishan.


    If this time there is no gu Tianquan, then he Zishan is dead.


    He Zishan is now awake, but he has no way to speak.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang asked Gu Tianquan helplessly.


    Gu Tianquan said: "the toxin causes his voice to lose temporarily. At this time, he can''t make a sound. Even if he can make a sound for a period of time later, he still needs to rest. Otherwise, he may become mute later."


    When he Zishan heard this, he didn''t respond. His life was still there. Even if he became dumb later, what happened?


    He Zishan has been in Donghua city for so many years. It''s common for him to have big waves. As long as he has a breath, he will win.


    At this time, he Zishan made a gesture to Wang Yang, probably indicating that his condition is still very good, so that Wang Yang does not need to worry.


    "Elder brother he, take good care of yourself first. There are Longmen brothers and me out there." Wang Yang said in a hurry. He was afraid that he Zishan would think too much at this time. On the contrary, he didn''t recover well from the injury.


    He Yuxin in tears: "Dad, I didn''t protect you, I''m sorry."


    He Zishan took a very spoiled look at he Yuxin, then shook his head, indicating that he Yuxin didn''t care too much about it.


    Wang Yang comforted he Yuxin and said, "Yuxin, don''t be too sad. Your father is OK now. He will be fine after a period of rest. Don''t you believe Gu Tianquan''s ability?"


    He Yuxin nodded and finally controlled her mood. But when she saw he Zishan''s pale face, she felt sad in her heart.


    Wang Yang comforted he Yuxin and asked Gu Tianquan: "what''s the specific situation? Do you know what''s going on? "


    Gu Tianquan is a little tired and leans against the wall. After an hour''s operation, his whole life is spent in tension.


    You know, this time, what''s wrong with hezishan? Although Gu Tianquan has no responsibility, Wang Yang will certainly do something. When the time comes, there will be a great chaos in Donghua city. It will be light.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianquan was not a vegetarian either. Although the toxin was troublesome, he finally controlled it by relying on Gu Tianquan''s TCM skills.


    "It''s hard to say, but now I know that it must be synthetic toxin. According to the situation you said, the toxin should be put in the food." Gu Tianquan said wearily.


    Wang Yang nodded, looking suspicious.


    If some things are put separately, there will be no harm. However, if two or more things are put together, they may become poison. Synthetic toxin Wang Yang was once recruited. The last time he was in Yueyashan club, he was pitied miserably.


    Therefore, Wang Yang still has some understanding of this thing.


    However, what Wang Yang didn''t understand was that he Zishan was a little more complicated this time. You should know that scar also ate at that time. How could scar have nothing to do, and he Zishan still had a problem?


    However, Wang Yang did not continue to think about this problem, because now this matter is not so important.


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Tianquan and continued to ask, "well, how should brother he be treated now?"


    Gu Tianquan kneaded his temple, and even said in a hoarse voice, "conservative treatment, according to my method, is to get some mountain spring water directly from the mountain, and let he Zishan drink mountain spring water every day."


    "This is no problem." Wang Yang said directly.


    "There are some things in the mountain spring water that can recuperate the residual toxins in his body for a long time, but you must be careful when you take water. If you do it again, even I will not be able to recover. In addition, everything he Zishan eats and uses in the future should be strictly controlled. His body can''t bear the damage of the second poison. Do you know what I mean? " Gu Tianquan said very seriously.


    Wang Yang was shocked. Although Gu Tianquan didn''t say it very clearly, he still understood the boy''s meaning.


    Even Gu Tian gave such a warning, which means that he Zishan seems to be ok now, and the toxin in his body is still a hidden danger after all. If Wang Yang and they can guarantee that he Zishan will be safe and sound for a period of time and that the toxin will disappear completely, then he Zishan is really out of danger. Otherwise, the meaning of taking care of Tianquan is still in danger.


    Wang Yang also considered this aspect.


    Ah Zhong went directly to do it in person. He supervised all the food and water he used, and even the mountain water he drank was completely closed to prevent being manipulated.


    Originally, anyone in Longmen could handle this kind of thing, but a Zhong was not at ease. At this time, no one could believe it except himself.


    "Boss, you are easy to keep. I''ll prepare these things." Ah Zhong and he Zishan say hello, and they want to leave here.At this time, Yan bizhou said hastily, "I I''ll come with you. "


    Yan bizhou felt very embarrassed because he was responsible for the safety of he Zishan before. No matter what means he used, he had something to do with what happened to he Zishan. Yan bizhou''s guilt could not be concealed.


    At this time, Wang Yang stopped Yan bizhou and said, "you don''t have to think too much. The other side''s means are very clever. Don''t say it''s you. Even I can''t make a good hit at the scene."


    "Boss, don''t comfort me. If you were here, who would dare to come and start?" Yan bizhou laughed at himself.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then patted Yan bizhou on the shoulder and told him, "I won''t let you go with me, because now only you can protect elder brother he. I believe you can."


    Yan bizhou hesitated, because this time he Zishan had an accident, it was because of his poor supervision, which made Yan bizhou feel very shameful and even have no face to face with everyone.


    He Zishan wrote a paragraph to Yan bizhou with the pen and paper of the ward, saying that he still believed in Yan bizhou and hoped that Yan bizhou would not take this incident too seriously.


    He Zishan and Wang Yang''s words all said this, that Yan bizhou naturally also agreed to come down.


    After finishing this matter, Wang Yang gave some advice and directly came to open Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    On the way, Wang Yang specially called Buddha and asked him to send some people to stay in Gu Tianquan''s hospital. Once he found any suspicious people, he took them directly.


    And the Buddha is also under the blood, directly transferred to the night evil several elites, secretly guard in the hospital side, to ensure the safety of Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    He Zishan lived in Gu Tianquan''s Hospital, and the police didn''t say anything. After all, something happened in the police station. Now no one will return to let he Zishan return to the police station.


    He Zishan is also a blessing in disguise. It''s safer to stay in the hospital than in the police station.


    Although Gu Tianquan didn''t say anything on the surface, he also said hello to the forces of Donghua city.


    Anyone who dares to attack he Zishan in Gu Tianquan''s hospital is Gu Tianquan''s enemy!


    On the other hand, Wang Yang went directly to Muye lake.


    In any case, the situation in hezishan has now stabilized. Everything has to be prioritized.


    Wang Yang still has some more important things to do. Now he Zishan is safe, but Wang Yang''s work has just begun.


    This time, Wang Yang went to Muye lake, but he didn''t go directly into Muye Lake''s home, because Wang Yang knew that someone would monitor Muye lake, and even the three people under Bai Weng could become chess pieces.


    When Wang Yang passed, Ma Baji and South Korea were really monitoring Muye lake.


    "Here you are, boss." Two people and Wang Yang said hello, eyes also did not leave the monitoring site.


    "What happened?" Wang Yang asked.


    Ma Baji immediately said with a bitter face: "ah, he didn''t find anything. He didn''t seem to have done anything."


    "Yes, even some details of life have not changed at all, just like the life of a robot." South Korea is really tight, he added.


    Wang Yang also admired the work and rest of Muye lake, which was really powerful.


    There is no flaw to speak of, and has always been in accordance with Muye Lake''s own habits, never interrupted, it can be seen that Muye lake is a very determined man.


    On the other hand, Ma Baji and South Korea are both worried.


    "Ah, you said that this Muye lake, what method do we have to use to get close to him smoothly?" Ma Baji asked helplessly.


    South Korea really shook his head, saying that he really did not think of any good way.


    Ma Baji is a bit manic and walks around the house. He has been in Donghua city for so many years, but he has never seen such a difficult person as Muye lake.


    This time, both Ma Baji and South Korea find it very difficult.


    Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings again when they are worried.


    It was Lucie who called: "can you come here? It''s better to change a car that no one knows. I''m at Hexin bar. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, some doubts, Lucie what is the matter.


    However, Wang Yang also knew that Lucie would not disturb her under normal circumstances. I''m afraid there was something important.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Wang Yang didn''t ask much about anything and answered directly.


    Lucie gave a hum and hung up.


    Wang Yang directly calls Lu zatian and asks him to get a car to pick him up.


    In a short time, luzhitian arrived and even Wang Yang didn''t see his car.


    Inside the car, Wang Yang asked, "do you know Hexin bar?"

 Chapter 691

    "Of course, boss, where are you going? It''s a good road. I''ll drive faster." Ruzatian said casually.


    Wang Yang nodded. Luzhitian was also very happy and drove directly to Hexin bar.


    "Ah, boss, why do you want to go there? If you want to drink, there are many in my family, which are much better than the taste of the bar. Boss, you don''t want to find stimulation, do you Ruzatian asked in doubt.


    Wang Yang chuckled and said in his heart: "looking for stimulation? My horse riding is very exciting now. "


    "No, it''s Lucie who called me to come over. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Maybe something''s wrong." Wang Yang said with some doubts. In fact, he didn''t think of anything happening in Hexin bar.


    "Lucie? Oh, isn''t she the manager of Hexin bar? " Ruzatian said casually.


    Wang Yang is stunned immediately, he still does not know this matter really.


    "What? When did this happen? " Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Ruzatian thought for a moment and murmured, "didn''t you arrange something for the two girls before?"


    "Well, so?" Wang Yang didn''t react for a moment.


    "Together with he Zishan, these two women are hard to arrange. Who knows if they will become your women. If something happens, we can''t tell you. " Ruzatian said seriously.


    Wang Yang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. When did he have a relationship with those two women? What kind of brain holes are these people?


    "So we directly arranged for them to be managers, which should be no problem. However, I didn''t expect that these two people still have some talents, and they managed the bar well. Moreover, the reason why the drug affair didn''t reach them this time is that they controlled the bar strictly." Ruzatian said with a sigh, with a taste of appreciation in his eyes.


    Wang Yang just recovered. He said that the Hexin bar sounds very familiar. It''s an industry under hezishan.


    Wang Yang thinks it''s very interesting.


    He really can''t imagine how a shy girl like Lucie manages a bar, but MAXIE is different. She is a very capable girl.


    When they got to the bar, Lucie and MAXIE stood in a place where they were not easy to see.


    But there are still many people''s eyes fall on the two girls, after all, they are so beautiful.


    Both of them are very capable professional clothes.


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he saw two people and went directly.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you two?" Wang Yang went to the two men and asked.


    Who knows, MAXIE is the mouth said: "go in again."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. Several people went directly to the private room on the second floor.


    "I haven''t heard from you for a long time. How''s it going?" Wang Yang sat down and asked about their recent situation.


    Lucie was still a little shy and said only one good thing.


    But Maxi said, "recently we all have classes during the day and come here to manage the bar at night. We can work here and continue to go to school. Thank you very much


    Wang Yang waved his hand and didn''t care.


    The two girls know very well in their hearts that they can be managers in Hexin bar now, which is Wang Yang''s care.


    However, it''s like walking on thin ice for these two people to manage the bar. After all, this is the place of Longmen. During this period of time, a lot of things have happened in Donghua City, and Longmen has also been tossed about. Both of them have played a 12% spirit in this period of time.


    Fortunately, many people know that these two people were covered by Lu Bingwen, so no one came to kill them.


    Even in the most chaotic period of Longmen, Hexin bar was completely empty. Even Su Qing didn''t come to find any trouble.


    But there are still some rumors. The rumors between the two girls and Wang Yang are the same.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Yang asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    When they heard Wang Yang''s words, their faces were a little ugly.


    "We seem to be in trouble." Said Lucie, lowering her head.


    "Well, don''t mention it. Someone wanted to come in and sell drugs, and we drove them away. " She said straight.


    "To be specific, what''s the matter?" Wang Yang''s heart suddenly clapped, poison this thing, it is absolutely untouchable.


    Maxi said the whole thing again. Wang Yang found out that the situation here is so complicated.


    There are some gray things here. It''s a normal phenomenon in bars. Maxi and Lucie also understand this. They don''t want to provoke these things, but some things can''t be avoided.After all, there is a private room in this bar. You can''t always watch what other customers do in it, can you?


    As a result, some people came in to skate.


    Originally, this is not a big thing. After all, it has nothing to do with the bar itself.


    Even if you skate yourself, you still skate with a group of people. What makes them more unbearable is that the other party has fired a condition.


    There are many beautiful waitresses in Hexin bar, and those people tell them that they can give 3000 yuan to skate with them at a time. However, in fact, it''s not just 3000 yuan. As a result, many beautiful waitresses are pulled out of the water.


    In this case, they didn''t know what to do.


    They wanted to stop it, but there was nothing they could do.


    "What happened to those people?" Wang Yang asked.


    "What can I do? It''s not for maintenance. You can''t drive it directly. They are all ordinary people. If they are fired by us, how can they live in the future? What''s more, if they are here now, we can see what the situation is. If they leave, who knows if those people will take the opportunity to do something. We don''t want to see their next life destroyed like this. " Maxi didn''t say well, but there was some helplessness in her words.


    "Where is it possible? Let me go in and have a look. I''ll study what this is." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Maxi went out in person to prepare clothes for Wang Yang.


    Not long after, Wang Yang was directly put on the clothes of the waiter, and then began to work normally in the bar.


    After almost the same time, he disguised himself as the waiters and went directly into several boxes.


    The situation in several boxes was very serious. Wang Yang almost didn''t hold back when he saw it.


    In the private room, a group of people are skating, one by one, it''s not fatal.


    In particular, there are some women who do not love themselves and are directly hugged by some men. The whole scene is very chaotic when these men are allowed to attack them.


    Wang Yang observed that there were still some women who were dressed as waiters. They were obviously beautiful waiters in Hexin bar. They were no exception. Their expressions were very different.


    "Beauty, three thousand dollars, will you come?" A customer who is in high spirits is pulling a beautiful woman attendant nearby to ask.


    The beautiful waiter threw away the customer and ran out in a hurry.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that not everyone has been dragged into the water. At least some people still keep their heart.


    That girl was very good just now to be able to avoid being attracted by these interests and things.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more or do anything. Instead, he left the private room directly. Those people were busy and happy, and they didn''t notice Wang Yang at all. Maybe in their eyes, Wang Yang was just a waiter.


    After Wang Yang went out, he found a private room and sat down. He needed to think about how to do it.


    There is no doubt that these guys are going to blow out, and they can''t be allowed to come back in the future. However, how to deal with the following matters remains to be considered.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang got up and went directly to the two girls. As soon as he saw them, he said, "call the police immediately and record the tape by the way."


    Two girls are very surprised, did not expect Wang Yang will eventually come up with this method.


    "Come on, call the police immediately!" Wang Yang seems to think of something, hastily urged the way.


    Maxi was not polite either. She just picked up her mobile phone and called the police. Maxi reported her position on the phone and directly said that someone was taking drugs and specially recorded it.


    As a result, the reply from the police will be there soon.


    "Wang Yang, is this really OK? Those girls, they''re innocent. " Lucie said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about that. If you don''t deal with it now, I''m afraid they will sink deeper in the future." Wang Yang said casually.


    Ruzatian looked at Wang Yang with admiration on one side. He really wanted to ask how Wang Yang trained women, how did Maxi and Wang Yang not have any contact, so he was so obedient? This skill has been the envy of ruzatian.


    If the two girls were not here, ruzatian would have said it directly. However, when he saw Maxi, he still counseled a little, because he knew that this woman was not easy to get into trouble.


    A few people were talking about it when a sound came from outside.


    Wang Yang was stunned and took a special look at the time. In less than three minutes when Maxi called the police, a group of police rushed in.


    Several people looked at each other face to face, the speed of the police is too fast.


    Wang Yang''s face was a little gloomy. He only hoped that some guesses in his heart were not true.

 Chapter 692

    The team was led by a group of strange policemen. As soon as they came in, they asked all of them to hold their heads in their hands, or they were directly pressed on the wall by the police, which soon brought the situation in the first floor hall under control.


    When Maxi and others went downstairs to check, the police were about to rush to the second floor.


    As soon as she saw the aggressive manner of these policemen, she felt something was wrong and quickly explained, "ladies and gentlemen, you can''t disturb my customers. This is a case we reported ourselves. I told you all about it when I called the police. "


    A policeman at the head pushed away Maxi and said angrily, "don''t quibble, brothers, go up and search."


    There was something else MAXIE wanted to say, but as soon as she saw the manner of these people, she didn''t dare to go on.


    Lucy subconsciously hid behind Wang Yang, completely did not know what the situation was now.


    Ruzatian can''t sit any more. He looks at a group of people being controlled. At this time, ruzatian wants to stand up and say something, but Wang Yang gives him a look.


    After the police went up to search, ruzatian said in a low voice, "boss, this is very problematic."


    Wang Yang nodded, a few people did not continue to speak, because not far away from them, there are still some police left behind to control the situation in the hall.


    Wang Yang looked around, he found that these policemen are all fresh faces, and they are not very old. It seems that they are just new members of the police force.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Yang''s heart was even more measured.


    Since it''s a matter of the police station, Lu Bingke can''t not even say hello. What''s more, a policeman who is full of food will come here to search.


    Moreover, if they call the police, Wang Yang estimates that the policemen they call the police may not have walked out of the door of the police station at this time.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel surprised. After he came to understand the situation, he probably knew it would be a situation. So Wang Yang made a quick decision and directly asked Maxi to call the police. If Wang Yang didn''t come here today, or if he came a little late, it would be a real tragedy for Hexin bar today.


    These policemen are obviously calculating them. From what happened to he Zishan, we can know that the people behind them have launched an offensive.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t think about doing anything to these policemen. Judging from their appearance, it''s estimated that they would not know more about the situation than Wang Yang.


    Ruzatian is in a hurry, but he doesn''t mean Wang Yang. He can only stand in the same place and look at the police with gnashing teeth. He wants to reveal his identity and let the police get out.


    At this moment, a man came into the door.


    Youheng walked in from the outside like a dog. When he saw Wang Yang, he was very surprised. Youheng looked at Wang Yang and said, "I''m sorry, someone reported drug-related here."


    With that, Youheng looks at Wang Yang with a strange look, with a little pride hidden in his eyes.


    Wang Yang said nothing but nodded.


    Maxi and Lucie are a little flustered. The two girls don''t know how this happened. It''s clear that they called the police. How can these policemen fight so much?


    However, the two girls are also smart people. When they see Wang Yang so calm, their hearts are all relaxed.


    Now that Wang Yang is here, what else can I fear?


    The two girls encouraged each other hand in hand, and slowly calmed down.


    Lu zatian looked at you Heng and understood something in his heart. When he thought of what happened just now, he immediately looked at you Heng with a kind of brain damaged eyes.


    He knew that Youheng would kneel down today.


    Lu zatian looked at Wang Yang and glanced at Youheng again. Suddenly, his heart was filled with darkness. He scolded: "Youheng, you are mentally retarded. You come here to seek your own death. You deserve it."


    Soon, there was a noise on the second floor. Some policemen escorted several people down. The leading policeman said, "there are people gathering to take drugs. The situation is true and the evidence is solid."


    Hearing this, Youheng was relieved.


    When he first came here, he saw Wang Yang. At that time, he had perseverance. He was really afraid that Wang Yang would find something. If Wang Yang did something, their plan would be in vain.


    However, now hearing the news, Youheng is happy to blossom in an instant, and Wang Yang is not so fierce.


    Think of here, you Heng some ferocious smile way: "this is not a small matter."


    Both Maxi and ruzatian''s faces changed, but they didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Wang Yang said: "good means."


    "What do you mean?" Youheng can''t hold on, especially when he sees Wang Yang''s extremely cold eyes, which makes him feel as if he has been targeted by a poisonous snake.


    Wang Yang continued blandly: "there is monitoring here. Have you forgotten? Also, I don''t know whose report you received, but I doubt it. How did you come here? It''s a bit too fast. Ha ha, there''s monitoring outside. I think if these people ask, they can ask a lot of things. "Youheng hasn''t recovered, because he doesn''t know what has been reported to the police, so he looks at Wang Yang suspiciously.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He''s a child if he dares to play with him in front of his intelligence.


    Because in terms of time, those skaters have just started more than ten minutes. When Lucie called Wang Yang, those drug addicts just entered the bar and didn''t start taking drugs.


    As soon as Lucie saw the gang, she felt that something was wrong, so she called Wang Yang quickly, because the gang had been here several times before, and there were some signs.


    You Heng''s look unchanged, very arrogant said: "Wang Yang, I know your ability, but we are just enforcing the law, just came here. Are you still interfering with business? "


    Wang Yang glanced at Youheng and asked sarcastically, "do you mind if I use my mobile phone?"


    "Yes." You Heng said confidently.


    Wang Yang directly took out his mobile phone and asked Maxi to play the recording.


    The recording of the call is the recording of the alarm call. Some people on the scene were stunned, because as policemen, they are very familiar with the contents. This is the real alarm call, and even two policemen can hear who answered the call.


    Wang Yang sarcastically said: "if you want to play, then play slowly. But today, under such circumstances, if someone finds out that you are related to those people, what kind of outcome will it be if you talk about it yourself? "


    Youheng''s face is still very calm, even if his heart has begun to panic, but this time in front of Wang Yang, he is dead to support also want to support.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small matter. Since you''ve called the police, we''ll just deal with these people. Remember, we''ll see you soon." Hengfeng light cloud light said, it seems that there is no matter to take this matter seriously.


    "Slow down, no delivery." Wang Yang said casually.


    Finally, Youheng and the police can only take the drug addicts and leave Hexin bar.


    After these people left, ruzatian couldn''t help but scold: "I Pooh, he is something, when there is a place for him to fart."


    "So, that''s it?" Asked Maxi in surprise.


    "Well, it''s over. You should be more careful in dealing with things here these days." Wang Yang replied casually.


    MAXIE and Lucie were very surprised. No one thought that such a big thing should be finished.


    However, Wang Yang''s heart is more upset, he felt that this matter is far from over.


    Because just now Youheng''s attitude was really weird. He was made to run for nothing by Wang Yang. According to the boy''s urine nature, he would be manic. But when he left, he had a proud look in his eyes, which was the fleeting thing, which made Wang Yang feel uneasy.


    It''s hard to defend Mingqiang. Wang Yang is not afraid of these people, but what he worries about is the people around him. He doesn''t want to do the things that the dark mercenary regiment used to do again.


    Wang Yang had a feeling in his heart that the war was about to begin.


    Sure enough, just as Wang Yang was thinking about it, luzhitian''s mobile phone rang.


    This is a call from Lu Bingwen: "where are you?"


    "It''s outside. What''s the matter, dad?" Ruzatian asked in doubt.


    Lu Bingwen''s voice came from one end of the phone: "don''t play, come back right now. Don''t walk around. There''s something wrong in the hotel


    Lu Zha Tian was stunned when he heard this. He took a quick look at Wang Yang and handed his mobile phone to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took the phone and asked directly, "brother Lu, what''s the situation now?"


    "Brother Wang Yang, what are you doing here?" Lu Bingwen was a little surprised, because he thought that Lu zatian was going out to play, but he didn''t expect to be with Wang Yang.


    This is much more convenient. Lu Bingwen''s next call is to call Wang Yangde.


    "Well, don''t mention it. I''ve been calculated here in the hotel. There''s a lot of smoke in the materials. I don''t know what this is. Now there are all kinds of rumors outside. They all say that why am I the same as LAN at the beginning? I make money by these dirty means. " Lu Bingwen said angrily.


    After Wang Yang heard the news, he quickly asked Lu zatian to stay here to deal with the follow-up affairs, while he drove directly to Lu Bingwen.


    On the way, Wang Yang''s mood is very manic, because he can''t understand each other''s meaning now.


    The Hexin bar belongs to he Zishan. This time, the other party''s people started it. If they said it was aimed at he Zishan, they would still say it.


    But Lu Bingwen is just a businessman. What''s the reason that they should play such a trick on him?


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang''s mind was clear, and he thought of something.During this period of time, many people know that Lu Bingwen participated in the event of linshe mobile phone company. In other words, as long as Lu Bingwen falls down, then linshe mobile phone company will not be any better.


    This is just one of the reasons. More importantly, Lu Bingwen is now the president of Donghua chamber of Commerce.


    Lu Bingwen has a high prestige in the chamber of Commerce. If he goes wrong, it is self-evident who will take the chamber of Commerce.


    Wang Yang thought about it carefully, but he didn''t blame Lu Bingwen for his trouble. The main reason is that Lu Bingwen is involved in too many things.


    But Wang Yang was also curious. This time, such a thing happened. Why didn''t Lu Bingwen use the people behind him? You know, Lu Bingwen is also a businessman protected by the government in Donghua city. When something like this happens, is it just a question?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately laughed: "ha ha, it seems that you have played a lot this time. The characters on the top should be of high status. It doesn''t matter. I''ll play with you bastards to the end! "


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and ran all the way.


    In fact, since he Zishan''s accident, Wang Yang didn''t want to go on like this any more. The meeting of covering the sky was originally his goal. Before, he had too many worries.


    Now, Wang Yang is eager to fight, from the moment he began to force Heng Laoqi, he has made this decision.


    Wang Yang soon arrived at Lu Bingwen''s hotel.


    There are a lot of people in Lu Bingwen''s side. People from all walks of life come here. Plus the police, the whole scene is also very chaotic.


    Fortunately, these policemen are all from Lu Bingke''s side, otherwise Lu Bingwen would not have had a chance to call.


    Many policemen saw Wang Yang coming, and they automatically and consciously gave way.


    No one stopped Wang Yang, because they knew why Wang Yang came.


    Wang Yang didn''t care a lot either. He went directly to Lu Bingwen, but he didn''t speak. He just stood beside Lu Bingwen.


    Seeing this, Lu Bingwen said in a low voice, "I was set up."


    Wang Yang nodded and motioned for him to continue. In fact, even if Lu Bingwen didn''t say it, Wang Yang knew that he must have been framed.


    If Lu Bingwen had been willing to go into the water, he would not have been forced to go bankrupt. How could such a businessman use such despicable means now?


    Lu Bingwen continued: "there are two sets of monitoring, one on the surface and the other on the dark."


    Wang Yang was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what Lu Bingwen meant, but there were still many policemen beside him at this time. Even if Wang Yang was not afraid of these people, he couldn''t say too much to Lu Bingwen, so as not to let someone catch hold of him and give Lu Bingke trouble.


    Wang Yang was thinking of listening to Lu Bingwen. At this time, the police heard a cry of surprise.


    Wang Yang looked up, the anger in his heart immediately came up.


    "Ha ha ha." Outside, came a laugh, very arrogant kind of crazy laughter.


    The faces of some people present, including Wang Yang, became very ugly.

 Chapter 693

    The man who came in was Youheng.


    You Heng looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "I said that we will meet soon."


    Wang Yang kept silent, looked at Youheng and said sarcastically, "I really didn''t expect that you are everywhere."


    There is constant light said: "where there is sin, where there is me."


    When the boy said this, his eyebrows were noble and upright. I didn''t know what a decent policeman Youheng was.


    Lu Bingwen didn''t even look at Youheng. If he didn''t understand the relationship between this matter and Youheng at this time, he would not be Lu Bingwen.


    Around some of the police who probably guessed the inside story are also very sad. It''s OK that you Heng didn''t say such a thing. It''s just a beating to say it.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a very disgusting feeling, almost did not directly vomit out.


    Where there is sin, there is him? This sentence is just like a joke. Who doesn''t know that these so-called "evils" are caused by Youheng.


    Youheng didn''t say anything more. He waved to the police to take the man away.


    Originally, if you Heng didn''t come here, then Wang Yang and Lu Bingwen could learn more about the situation, but now you Heng is poking here, so no one dares to give Wang Yang this convenient channel.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. Several policemen came and took Lu Bingwen away.


    Before Lu Bingwen left, he took a deep look at Wang Yang. He believed that even if he was not here, Wang Yang would not see their Lu family suffer.


    At this time, Lu Bingwen is most worried about ruzatian and Lu Bingke.


    Wang Yang also understood the meaning of Lu Bingwen''s eyes. When they passed each other, Wang Yang said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I have you."


    Youheng was not polite, so he took Lu Bingwen away.


    After the police left, Wang Yang called Lu Bingke in a hurry.


    "Do you know everything here?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Just now, Wang Yang only saw some policemen on Lu Bingke''s side, but he did not see Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun himself.


    In fact, Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun want to follow him. What they report is Lu Bingwen''s hotel. Both Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun need to avoid suspicion. Fortunately, the police below them are still free.


    At this moment, Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun are very anxious to stay in the police station, waiting for the news from the people below.


    But they didn''t expect that the first call was from Wang Yang.


    From the moment of receiving Wang Yang''s phone call, Lu Bingke''s heart dropped a lot.


    "You''re over there." Lu Bingke sighed.


    Wang Yang said: "next, what do you and Huang yunyun do?"


    "What else can we do? We still have some confidants in the police station. There won''t be any big problems. But my brother is very difficult. You know our rules. Once you are suspected of relatives or people with some relations, you must avoid suspicion. Now I have to avoid suspicion about my brother. I can''t deal with anything. Huang yunyun is my apprentice. As we all know, she will naturally follow me to avoid suspicion. " Lu Bingke said angrily that he also felt helpless about this rule.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then told: "in this way, your brother is directly in the hands of Youheng, you must be extra careful, if it''s a critical moment, then don''t care about anything, keep your brother is the most important!"


    "I understand." Lu Bingke clenched his teeth and said that he couldn''t help thinking about what happened to he Zishan, which made him even more angry.


    Wang Yang did not say anything more.


    At this time, the police of Youheng have already taken Lu Bingwen away, along with the surveillance videos and other things, they have sealed them up.


    Wang Yang did not feel anxious when he saw this scene, because Lu Bingwen had already said hello to him.


    In this hotel, there is also a monitoring system.


    Wang Yang stood at the door of the hotel, watching Lu Bingwen being taken away, but Wang Yang did not move.


    After Lu Bingwen got on the bus, several policemen came to seal up Lu Bingwen''s shop. Wang Yang stood aside and still didn''t respond.


    These policemen are all relieved. They all know the relationship between Lu Bingwen and Wang Yang. They are careful one by one. After finishing, they quickly stay away from Wang Yang.


    Just as the policemen were about to leave, Wang Yang suddenly hit the tree with a fist.


    Boom.


    The nearly 50 cm tree was pierced by Wang Yang''s palm. Under Wang Yang''s fist of the hard tree, it was like a piece of tofu.


    Wang Yang''s eyes light a sweep, also didn''t say more what.


    The people around them are scared. Their heads are far less hard than trees.


    The police also saw the scene and drove away quickly.But they know Wang Yang''s identity, although they also know that Wang Yang won''t kill, but who can guarantee that Wang Yang won''t go crazy?


    Longmen that day, Wang Yang''s words let Su Qing and others all fear, it is because Su Qing they moved he Zishan.


    This time, the police moved Lu Bingwen. Who knows if Wang Yang will do anything more.


    In a police car behind Lu Bingwen, the faces of several policemen were very ugly.


    "Mary next door knew that Wang Yang would come, but I couldn''t even pretend to be dead. This time, I''ve offended Wang Yang."


    "Well, don''t mention it. Do you see the look in Wang Yanggang''s eyes? It''s like eating us alive. "


    "In the final analysis, it''s all Youheng''s blind tossing. Who''s bad to toss? Let''s toss Lu Bingwen. He Zishan''s affair is not over yet. If Wang Yang is really annoyed, what good life does our police station have? "


    Several policemen are full of bitterness. They are just ordinary people, and they don''t want to provoke Wang Yang. Besides, everyone knows that Lu Bingwen''s reputation and character are obvious to all in Donghua city for so many years. If you add ingredients to the food, you will be framed in most cases.


    In addition to the dialogue between Wang Yang and you Heng just now, although many policemen dare not say anything on the spot, they all know that you Heng is playing tricks on this matter.


    When all the police left, Wang Yang went back to his own car.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth and looks angry. He is worried about whether Lu Bingwen will encounter any danger in Youheng''s hands.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Lu Bingke''s phone is a policeman called: "Yang brother, something happened."


    "What happened to Lu Bingwen?" Wang Yang subconsciously sat up straight, clenched his fist and asked.


    "It''s not Mr. Lu. We escorted the evidence. Just now, the car full of monitoring equipment ignited. No one was involved, but everything in the car was destroyed." The policeman said in a low voice, obviously he was avoiding someone.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "I see. You should be busy first."


    The policeman didn''t say anything more. He hung up the phone. Wang Yang heard some noisy voices from the phone. It was obvious that the scene was chaotic.


    Wang Yang pinched his mobile phone and sneered: "you bastards do things without any leakage. You started so soon. But this time, I''ll fight with you to the end. How do you want to play


    Later, Wang Yang directly started the car and made a few rounds around Lu Bingwen''s hotel. After making sure there were no police around, he stopped the car casually.


    Wang Yang walked directly to the back of the restaurant where Lu Bingwen had an accident. There was a back door, which was not sealed.


    But Wang Yang still remembers Lu Bingwen saying that there are secret surveillance, and now those surveillance are the only evidence left.


    Wang Yang did not dare to leave here, he was afraid that someone would come to check, then he really did not have any clues.


    He entered the restaurant directly through the back door. Wang Yang directly used his mobile phone for lighting. The brightness of his mobile phone flashlight was pretty good. The whole hotel was dark.


    Wang Yang looked for a circle, Leng did not find anything.


    At this time, Wang Yang was relieved, even he could not find those things. It is conceivable that these things are not so easy to find. It seems that they should be safe, at least they can not be found by the police.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he settled down and began his second search.


    This time, Wang Yang gave up a lot of places, because those places are theoretically impossible to hide so many monitoring equipment.


    Walking, Wang Yang suddenly stopped, suddenly raised his head, looking at the ceiling on his head.


    According to his idea, this is the more hidden place. There are many people in the restaurant, but anyone who tampers with the ceiling will be found in a second, because this action is too abnormal.


    Wang Yang quickly got a chair, and directly opened part of the ceiling. As soon as he opened it, he saw some faint light in the distance. Although the red light was not very obvious, Wang Yang could see that it was the indicator light of the monitor.


    Wang Yang hurried down and found a place to place these things according to the location in his memory. He went in directly and got the things.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang looked at these things. He found that all the monitoring systems are satellite monitoring, and they are all independent. Even the circuit is not in the same line with the hotel. Even if the whole hotel is out of power, these monitors are still in operation.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that Lu Bingwen couldn''t make these things. It seems that Lu Bingke''s hand is responsible for this.


    Because the self provided power supply used for these things is specially used by the military. It''s not very difficult for Lu Bingke to get these things.Suddenly, Wang Yang heard a smell of gasoline, a line of fire outside directly burned in, and a violent explosion burst in.

 Chapter 694

    Seeing a fire dragon spreading in front of him, Wang Yang didn''t even think about it. He dodged directly to avoid the most violent impact.


    Rao is so, Wang Yang is also a bit embarrassed, this is ruthless, no matter who you are, no matter how you are, it is no difference in harm.


    Wang Yang avoided the first shock and hid himself in a private room.


    The fire spread very quickly, Wang Yang smelled the smell, immediately understood, I''m afraid that people have been moved here.


    Wang Yang quickly held his breath and began to look for a way out.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was looking for a place to go out while avoiding the fire. Fortunately, Lu Bingwen''s hotel was very big inside. Although the fire was fierce, there were still some buffer opportunities for a while.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and tried to avoid some smoke and fire. He rushed directly to the back door, but the fire was so big that he couldn''t get through, and the back door had been closed.


    Wang Yang clearly remembers that when he came in, he left a tiny gap. Now it seems that he might have been locked up outside.


    He was sure that when he came in, there was no police around, and the police could not set fire like this.


    It can be seen that the person who started the operation must be the one Wang Yang was looking for.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and rushed to the front door. However, before Wang Yang waited for the front door, a building in the middle hall was directly smashed down. Wang Yang quickly dodged. If he didn''t react fast enough, he would have been smashed below.


    Wang Yang subconsciously looked up and saw that there was still some liquid dripping from time to time. At this moment, Wang Yang saw that there was a big fire.


    The ceiling of the hall on the first floor of the hotel was filled with gasoline. Now, Wang Yang is in a very dangerous situation.


    Overhead is a sea of fire. From time to time, some things fall down, and all the front and rear doors are blocked. In particular, the fire at the front door is more ferocious.


    It seems that there are still people in the continuous introduction of gasoline.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded in his heart. Judging from his experience, he can''t stay here too long. He must leave here in two minutes at most.


    Even if Wang Yang can avoid some flames, he still needs to breathe. In fact, many people in the fire are not burned to death, but because of lack of oxygen or carbon dioxide.


    At the moment, Wang Yang hastened to speed up his pace. At this time, he could feel that the time to shut his breath was coming.


    Wang Yang is not looking for any exit at all. Seeing the other party''s meaning, that is to make it clear that he wants to destroy this place. I''m afraid that any exit has already become a dead end.


    Since there is no exit, we should get through one directly.


    Wang Yang avoided several falling objects and rushed upstairs. The situation upstairs was a little better. Maybe it was because the second floor was not filled with gasoline. The fire was not so fierce, but the whole second floor was filled with a lot of smoke.


    Wang Yang squatted down, picked a place where he could breathe, took a deep breath, then rushed to the stairs without looking.


    Wang Yang rushed to the top of the building.


    The top floor is full of the smell of gasoline. I don''t know when someone spilled gasoline here, but it''s ventilated.


    Wang Yang breathed the fresh air in a hurry, looked at the crevice in the sea of fire, and rushed to the past in one breath.


    The tongue of fire swept over Wang Yang''s body, but his speed was so fast that the fire didn''t have time to burn his clothes. Wang Yang rushed directly, but his arm was still red by the tongue of fire, and his hair was directly burned.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang who got some water in the bathroom when he came up, I''m afraid it would be more than sweat.


    Wang Yang rushed through the sea of fire, directly pulling the hot water pipe, sliding down the water pipe all the way.


    Fortunately, the floor of Lu Bingwen''s hotel is not very high. It''s only about five floors.


    At about this time, Wang Yang saw several people in the direction of the back door.


    "Brother, it''s almost OK. We''ve run out of gas."


    "Bah, it''s OK. It''s too hot. We have to go, too."


    A few people said that they were going to leave here.


    Their task has been completed. As for what will happen later, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Hey, I think that Wang Yang is dead this time." A man said with a smirk.


    "Nonsense, he poured several barrels of gasoline. If he didn''t burn to death, he would be an immortal." Another man said angrily, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang, they wouldn''t take risks.


    You know, when the gasoline burns, it may explode at any time. This time, they are playing with their lives.


    A few people spoke and were ready to leave.


    All of a sudden, a few people stopped and looked like ghosts.


    Just as they turned around, they found a man standing behind them.Wang Yang stood behind these people with calm spirit, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Hello, I''m an immortal."


    These a few people immediately disordered set, who also didn''t expect Wang Yang unexpectedly still alive, and so relaxed appear in front of them.


    Wang Yang said nothing. There were three people at the back door, one of whom was beaten by Wang Yang.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do this time? " Wang Yang pressed a man to the ground, pressed his neck and asked.


    The man gasped, his eyes widened and said in horror: "don''t, don''t kill me. It''s not me. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "We are all minions. We were sent by the third member of the bridge to destroy the evidence and Take the opportunity to burn you. " Next to a person pain said, his arm has been Wang Yang to waste, almost did not directly faint.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at the three people, so he called the police station to report to the police. Later, Wang Yang planned to use his mobile phone to record these people as evidence in the future.


    Wang Yang just took out his mobile phone to prepare for culture, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    As soon as he suddenly looked up, he saw some people coming towards them not far ahead.


    At the same time, the three men''s eyes are full of hope.


    Wang Yang understood in an instant that the people here and they were all in the same group.


    "I''ll have a good time with you today." Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    Then, Wang Yang suddenly ran out, the other side of those people immediately did not respond.


    Because in their eyes, there are more than a dozen of them, and Wang Yang doesn''t run at this time, and even rushes over directly?


    "Come on, brothers. If you kill him, there must be a reward for the boss!" The head of a small leader is very arrogant shout.


    These people also rushed to Wang Yang in a fierce manner. As a result, it can be imagined that Wang Yang killed the rest of them without any effort, and each of them was stripped off his coat.


    Wang Yang directly tied these people together with their coats. A group of people were sitting on the ground crying and howling. At this moment, they began to regret it. They knew it would be this kind of result. They were the ones who should have run just now.


    A few minutes later, Lu Bingke personally brought people to kill him.


    As soon as the police came to see the situation here, they were all stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Lu Bingwen''s hotel was ablaze with fire. From time to time, some explosives rushed out and landed nearby.


    Wang Yang stood in a safe place nearby, drinking mineral water calmly, as if he were just a spectator.


    Looking at the front, more than a dozen people were tied together. When they saw the police, they called for help.


    "Please, take us."


    "Uncle policeman, take us quickly."


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    These people are also unlucky. At that time, they were tied in place by Wang Yang. Now the fire is spreading, that is, from time to time, some explosives will fall down, and two people will be smashed to death on the spot.


    Seeing this, Lu Bingke called out in a hurry: "be careful when you arrest people


    Some police officers got helmets from the nearby construction site and went there with helmets before they got these people out.


    The police took these people back to the police station, and Wang Yang got on the bus together.


    In the car, Lu Bingke looked at Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s appearance was somewhat embarrassed and disheartened. It was obvious that he had been tossing about a lot just now.


    "Are you all right? What''s the matter with these people? " Lu Bingke asked.


    "It''s OK. They''re from the third bridge. They came to destroy the evidence." Wang Yang answers.


    Lu Bingke was stunned for a moment, then patted his head and said to himself, "I''ve been annoyed and confused by these bastards. How can I forget that there''s a set of monitoring in my brother''s hotel."


    At this time, Wang Yang smiles and takes out a thing directly from his arms, which is the monitoring memory card.


    Lu Bingke looked at this thing, tears almost did not fall, his excited voice trembled: "you, you still got it."


    "Well, the things inside are what they are afraid of. No one needs to testify this time. Your brother is OK." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said with relief.


    Lu Bingke took it carefully. You know, this is Lu Bingwen''s life. If there is no such thing, Lu Bingwen will be dead.


    Wang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. He had just been tossing about in the fire and was a little tired.


    Wang Yang drank another bottle of water and leaned directly on the car chair to keep his eyes closed.


    After the people returned to the police, Lu Bingke was in high spirits and directly led the people to arrest the people.


    And those videos are even more helpful. As the key evidence, the surveillance is all about how those people get into the hotel and how they add materials to the things used in the hotel. They are all high-definition surveillance videos. The police don''t have to make any effort to directly arrest people.More than a dozen police officers were busy in the interrogation room suddenly interrogating the gang and recording their confessions.


    Lu Bingke made many copies of the video. He was afraid that someone would destroy the evidence at this time.


    The people in the police station have a USB flash drive. Wang Yang and Lu Bingke also have a USB flash drive.


    "Mary''s next door. I''ll see how they destroy the evidence this time." Lu Bingke said angrily.


    Wang Yang looked at the hands of the U disk, raised a smile: "although this method is a little rough, but it is really a good way, 78 10 U disk, it is estimated that the other side will see despair."


    Lu Bingke took a deep breath, suddenly looked at Wang Yang seriously and said, "Wang Yang, thank you! Our Lu family owes you too much. I don''t know what will happen without you this time. "


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said casually, "no thanks."


    "The situation is very good now. Even if there is no record of the confession of those people, my elder brother has done it. What a relief. " Lu Bingke sighed.


    "Come on, let''s go and see him." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Lu Bingke recovered, because this time Lu Bingwen was not here, but directly fell to Youheng. Wang Yang said that Lu Bingke understood.


    Wang Yang is going to clean up Youheng directly.


    Lu Bingke worried about what would happen there, so he said in a hurry: "I''m very worried about the safety of my elder brother, but I''ve sent someone over. At least during the period of overturning the case, Youheng can''t do anything."


    "Well, then wait." Wang Yang expressed his understanding.


    You know, even if the evidence is solid now, it will take a while to go through the process.


    Some of Lu Bingke''s henchmen are also willing to give up. The sudden trial is very simple. They play those videos directly. Once they see them, they all tell the truth.


    In about half an hour, everyone''s notes will be ready.


    In addition, all the evidence of those videos has been recorded. After a set of procedures, it''s only an hour before and after. Lu Bingwen''s case is a complete reversal.


    Lu Bingke directly called the police there and told them the news.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke also started directly to check the situation. When they arrived, seven or eight policemen from Lu Bingke were standing there, while Lu Bingwen was sitting in the lounge unharmed. He was waiting for Wang Yang and Lu Bingke to come.


    This is what Wang Yang means, because Wang Yang is worried that someone will jump out of the wall and attack Lu Bingwen.


    "Brother, are you ok?" When Lu Bingke saw Lu Bingwen, he was very worried and asked.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Lu Bingwen said, at the same time, he looked at Wang Yang and nodded slightly. At this time, even if he wanted to thank Wang Yang, it was not convenient to say it directly.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingwen said hello, but they didn''t say much.


    Youheng sat next to him. His face was very ugly.


    You know, in less than an hour and a half since the incident of Lu Bingwen, Wang Yang''s side has been completely turned over. He didn''t even have time to do it, so he was controlled by the police of Lu Bingwen''s side.


    Youheng looks at Wang Yang with a pale face.


    Wang Yang looked at Youheng and said with a scornful smile, "how about that? We will see each other again. "

 Chapter 695

    After the end of things here, people just left the police station. Wang Yang didn''t know what to do with Youheng on the spot.


    Wang Yang, Lu Bingwen, Li Quankun, Foye and others gathered in Lu Bingwen''s villa. All the people on the scene drank tea in silence, and the atmosphere was particularly heavy.


    This time things are very dangerous. If Lu Bingwen didn''t have a backhand to arrange it, now Lu Bingwen would have been defeated.


    You know, what happened to he Zishan this time was that he was not prepared in advance, so he was let in. Now he has come to such an end.


    However, what happened to he Zishan has always been a pain in Wang Yang''s heart. Since he Zishan''s accident, Wang Yang has been very remorseful.


    At this time, Lu Bingke took the lead in speaking. Da Pule''s silent Impasse: "anyway, brother Wang Yang is OK now. Even if you don''t want to listen, I still want to say that this time I really owe it to you."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bingwen was also very touched, and quickly asked: "on the way back, I heard Xiao Ke say that something almost happened to you. Those people were really cruel."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said casually, "you don''t have to mind this. Besides, those people originally came for me."


    Several people on the scene were all slightly stunned, but the Buddha sighed.


    "Boss, I also made mistakes this time. I didn''t get any news about such a big thing." Buddha said helplessly.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. If it was the rest of the things, there would be no news from the Buddha. He was afraid that Wang Yang would have a good talk with the Buddha, but this time it was an absolute accident.


    You know, although there are a lot of people in Buddha, they have ears and eyes in every place, but they can''t get into the police station, can they?


    Wang Yang has always been very concerned about this matter, that is, in the police force of Donghua City, there are often some people who are against him, and these people are completely beyond the scope of Buddha''s ability.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Even Lu Bingke didn''t receive any news, let alone you." Wang Yang said with relief that he just didn''t want the pressure of Buddha to be too great.


    Since the Buddha followed him, he has been running around. During this period of time, the Buddha is also busy flying. So at this time, let alone that the Buddha has made no mistakes, even if there are mistakes, they are justifiable.


    Buddha nodded, and he didn''t say anything. But at this time, Buddha had already begun to think about whether he wanted to infiltrate several people from the police?


    After all, Lu Bingke has been in vain for several times. Once something happens, the other party will surely want to control Lu Bingke and others. Who in Donghua city doesn''t know the relationship between Lu Bingke and Wang Yang?


    Wang Yang also didn''t notice Buddha''s strange expression, because his focus is on the situation of Donghua city.


    "Well, these bastards first moved he Zishan, and now they come to deal with my brother. What do they want? " Lu Bingke said angrily.


    Li Quankun was slightly stunned, and suddenly said, "a full-scale war, I think they want a full-scale war."


    Wang Yang also had this feeling. At the moment, he came to Li Quankun and asked, "go on."


    Wang Yang understands that Li Quankun is not a simple person, and he is of the same kind as those people. In contrast, Li Quankun knows more about the ideas of those people.


    Li Quankun coughed lightly and then said, "there''s a reason why I think so. Wang Yang, do your own calculation. These people around you have been almost done. How many people are there now? How many forces can really be safe? "


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. Li Quankun had already realized the situation. Since the Longmen incident, these people and forces around him have never stopped.


    However, Wang Yang had another idea. He didn''t think the other side wanted to start a full-scale war.


    "Not yet. They know who I am. They won''t be so stupid. At least not now." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Li Quankun looks at Wang Yang suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what Wang Yang means. Is it just because of the self-confidence brought by the identity of the Red Dragon King, or is there any other reason?


    "Before I forced Heng Laoqi to fight, the old fox broke his teeth and went to his stomach. It was too different from his usual style." Wang Yang murmured.


    Lu Bingke could not sit still and said anxiously, "well, what do they mean this time?"


    At this time, Buddha broke in and said, "boss, is it possible that there will be a full-scale war? During this period, some people in Donghua have been agitated. They are not very smooth. Some forces are deliberately avoiding us now. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Although he didn''t know this before, he was not surprised to know it now.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Many people in Donghua city have long been waiting and watching when they see some people fighting with Wang Yangming and Su Qing watching the change.Wang Yang thought about it for a while, and then he said, "think about it. It''s good for them to come here at this time, isn''t it? So what do they get out of it? If we really deal with he Zishan and President Lu, why did we choose this time? "


    Several people were lost in thought. Li Quankun was the first one to return to his mind and said in a hurry, "do you mean they are still here for you? You said about Donghua mobile phone company before. "


    Li Quankun said that, several people present also reacted.


    Wang Yang nodded his head with great approval and said: "I guess these people are probably trying to divert our attention. I guess the things of Donghua mobile phone company have been going on almost. Now is probably their critical period. That''s why they are so upset. Its purpose is not to destroy anyone, but to hold us back. "


    Buddha, Li Quankun and others agreed.


    Wang Yang frowned, and then said: "that''s what I said, but now there''s still one person in Donghua mobile phone company who hasn''t solved it. This person is very troublesome."


    "Muye lake?" Lu Bingwen asked suddenly.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised because he didn''t expect that Lu Bingwen was also paying attention to Muye lake.


    In fact, Lu Bing has learned something about Donghua mobile phone company. At the same time, he often pays attention to Wang Yang''s side. It''s purely out of the concern and worry of his friends.


    Lu Bingwen continued: "brother Wang Yang, if you want to contact Muye lake, then I really have a way."


    Wang Yang''s eyes brightened up and he asked, "what''s the chance?"


    It''s not surprising that Wang Yang is so excited. It''s a critical period now. If Muye lake can be settled, many things will be solved.


    Lu Bingwen thought for a moment and then said, "Muye lake goes to a place on the first day of every month, and I met him occasionally. It''s just that he was sure to go before. Now in the situation of Donghua City, I don''t know if he will go again. "


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, Wang Yang will never give up.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked: "where?"


    "Donghua orphanage." Lu Bingwen replied.


    Wang Yang made a gesture of understanding. According to his investigation of Muye lake, it is not surprising that Muye lake will go to places like orphanages.


    "I''ll do it later, but what''s more important now is why I want to get rid of all the trouble. This is the thing that gives me the most headache. " Wang Yang some helpless said.


    He Zishan has been poisoned. Now he is still lying in Gu Tianquan''s hospital. The police have turned a blind eye to him. Even a fool knows he Zishan must have been wronged.


    But now no one can prove anything. He Zishan is still a suspect in some judicial procedures.


    Lu Bingwen said: "we can only inquire one place at a time."


    Wang Yang nodded, this is the most stupid way, but also the most useful.


    But at this time, Wang Yang wants to fight back. He is always led by the nose. Sooner or later, something will happen.


    At present, Wang Yang said his idea again.


    Lu Bingke thought about it for a while. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with those forces of the Zhetian society. However, the things in it are complicated and can''t be solved by Lu Bingke''s identity.


    However, this time, Qiao Laosan even killed Lu Bingwen, which can be regarded as completely angering Lu Bingke.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Bingke is going to give up.


    "Brother Wang Yang, I won''t say much about anything else. I can go directly to Heng Tianqi to eliminate pornography. Don''t they come to upset us? Let''s see who can beat who. " Lu Bingke said angrily.


    Wang Yang thinks that Lu Bingke''s method is very good.


    "That''s it, but I''ll go first and you''ll wait for my signal. You go and get your hands ready, and we''ll start this afternoon. " Wang Yang said directly.


    Then the crowd dispersed.


    Buddha found some people to stay in every corner of Donghua City, monitoring the abnormal behavior of each force. Of course, these are some people under the society.


    Lu Bingke was directly in the police station. He didn''t disclose a word in advance, and even Huang yunyun didn''t know what was going on. Lu Bingke just waited quietly, waiting for Wang Yang''s phone call. As soon as Wang Yang''s phone call arrived, he would start right away.


    After Wang Yang left Lu Bingwen''s villa, he disguised himself and went to Heng Tianqi''s bath club.


    This is the consensus reached by Wang Yang and Lu Bingke.


    And the informant is not others, that is Wang Yang.


    The last time he was escaped by Heng Tianqi, it was lucky for him, but also for those policemen.This time, Wang Yang was worried that the same thing would happen again, that is, he would go out in person.


    After Wang Yang disguised himself as a customer, he entered a bath Club of hengtianqi. Before he came, Wang Yang specially asked Luo Tianye to get him a membership card.


    In fact, the identity information above belongs to a regular customer here, who is about the same size as Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang special zone a hat, the front desk people see the above identity information, also did not care, Wang Yang smoothly sneaked into the hengtianqi this bath center.


    Before he came here, Wang Yang thought about what was going on inside, but he was surprised when he came in.


    A waiter led Wang Yang to avoid the normal bathing area and took Wang Yang to a private room.


    Before you come to the private room, you have to go through a barrier at the door, which is very verification.


    But fortunately, Wang Yang''s identity is a regular customer, so the other party just glanced at Wang Yang and let him go.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling helpless and sighed in his heart: "Heng Laoqi, an old fox, doesn''t leak water at ordinary times, but he can''t imagine that these people under his command really eat dry food. If Heng Laoqi knew that I was put in like this, he would be in a mood to kill these people, right


    Wang Yang into the room, soon someone with a few girls came, these girls hot figure, what type of have, one by one stand in front of Wang Yang make a show.


    Wang Yang casually ordered one, that is, first asked the woman to give him a massage.


    When massaging, Wang Yang sent out a message directly.


    In less than ten minutes, Lu Bingke brought people to kill him, and directly captured the man inside.


    This time, all the policemen were in plain clothes. Until the policemen rushed in, the people here didn''t understand what was going on.


    "No, cop, get out of here!" There was a sudden sound in the room.


    Wang Yang massage Miss waist with a walkie talkie, received the message is going to run, the result was Wang Yang to press directly in the room.


    "No wonder you ran so simply last time. It was really professional." Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    Wang yangrufa concocted and let Luo Tianye''s fake identity membership card mix in. Once the situation inside was confirmed, he immediately informed Lu Bingwen.


    Two people join hands, just three hours, directly killed hengtianqi three bath club.


    What''s more, Wang Yang is tough enough to start this time. He chooses three bath clubs under Heng Tianqi, whose benefits are good.


    Lu Bingke arrested a lot of people, from the staff of the club to the ladies, and even the guests were invited into the police station.


    This time, Lu Bingke''s action is too fast. The selected people are all elites. They are all plain clothes, not to mention Heng Tianqi. Even some people inside the police station are completely ignorant and don''t know what happened.


    When everyone responds, Lu Bingke has returned triumphantly, taking Heng Tianqi by surprise.


    Hengtianqi in know his shop was taken down a few, he is directly smashed beloved things.

 Chapter 696

    the second day.


    Donghua city is full of rumors, and Heng Laoqi''s place has been swept.


    "Hey, did you hear that yesterday, three places under Heng Tianqi were swept and all the people were taken away."


    "It''s not the first time in so many years that I saw Heng Tianqi''s place taken away."


    "You say, some people have swept the field of Heng Tianqi. Is it going to attack Heng Tianqi?"


    "Needless to say, that''s probably what he meant. Who told him to do so many immoral things?"


    The leaders of several societies gather together. There are too many things happening in Donghua city during this period. Although these people still have a very important position in Donghua City, they can''t hold their tails as human beings. They are all alive and frightened.


    Han Xi dynasty fell, why Lan also fell, Donghua city a few can be regarded as the underground emperor, then there are not a few left.


    Now seeing that even Heng Tianqi has been swept away, the hearts of these people are all at sixes and sevens. The devil knows what happened to Donghua city these days. Is it the meaning of some of the people above that we should thoroughly eliminate Donghua city?


    However, on the other hand, although every force in Donghua city was in chaos during this period of time, the public order was much better immediately, and these people were honest.


    The leaders of some clubs here are studying this, but the attitude of many people in Donghua city is interesting.


    Some people are very happy, because they are not stupid about what Heng Tianqi did. If Heng Tianqi is killed, there will be a disaster in Donghua city.


    But there are also some people who beat their chests and feet. A group of men almost didn''t shout the same slogan as "we are all people of Dongguan" in those years.


    The chaos in Donghua city is beginning to appear, and many people feel the depression before the mountain rain.


    However, Mayor Liu and Shi Hao did not move. No one saw what they were doing.


    In fact, these two people are all at a loss now, neither of them touched Heng Tianqi, who in the end made so hard, even directly started.


    You know, Shi Hao used to want to get rid of Heng Tianqi, but he couldn''t get hold of her.


    Shi Hao walks back and forth in the office. He vaguely feels that this matter must have a lot to do with Wang Yang. After thinking of this, Shi Hao feels a chill.


    "It''s worthy of Wang Yang. It''s terrible that he can touch the gate of Heng Tianqi''s life in such a short time." Shi Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s even more difficult for mayor Liu. He and Wang Yang are absolutely not friends. Now seeing Wang Yang''s lightning speed, Mayor Liu''s heart is empty.


    Mayor Liu is biting his teeth. He thinks that some things should be reconsidered.


    Hengtianqi here naturally is not easy, but at this time Donghua mobile phone company things are still going on, continue their propaganda.


    Donghua mobile phone company started its publicity campaign, and the effect was very good, but Ma Baji received a message that muyehu didn''t go to work today.


    Many people in Donghua mobile phone company are confused. At such a critical moment, Muye lake is missing, and the people above have not said anything.


    Many people are curious about where Muye lake is.


    Even those who followed Muye Lake were directly thrown away by him, but they didn''t find any trace of Muye lake.


    Muye lake, a man, suddenly evaporated.


    After Ma Baji received the news, he immediately called Wang Yang: "boss, Muye lake is gone. Our people have been thrown away by him, and the people of Donghua mobile phone company don''t know. All the people staring at him have lost his trace now. "


    "Oh?" Wang Yang puzzled for a while, then suddenly realized, and continued: "it''s OK, I know where he went, you continue to stay."


    With that, Wang Yang just hung up.


    It suddenly occurred to him that today is number one!


    Lu Bingwen said last night that Muye lake would go to Donghua orphanage on the first day of every month. Now it seems that Muye lake is probably going to the orphanage.


    Wang Yang started in a hurry, changed a car and went straight to Donghua orphanage.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was also very careful, because he didn''t want to be found by anyone. If he was involved in Muye lake, it would not be worth the loss.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang circled a few times and determined that there was no tail, so he killed him directly.


    Donghua orphanage is a private orphanage with poor conditions.


    Wang Yang also learned something from Lu Bingwen. The fact that the orphanage has been able to sustain up to now is that some people in Donghua are donating money, and Lu Bingwen and several people from the chamber of commerce are among them.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the orphanage will be closed.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he saw the trace of Muye lake.Wang Yang parked his car at the gate of the orphanage. Muye lake was in the yard. He accompanied some children and said something from time to time. Those children and Muye Lake were also very close.


    Usually, there is no expression on Muye Lake''s face, but at this moment, Muye Lake smiles, and it is very warm.


    Wang Yang see this warm picture, also did not go in to disturb, perhaps here is the only remaining some of Muye lake, right?


    Muye lake has been in the yard with the children, Wang Yang quietly watched all this.


    Almost an hour later, when it was time for the children to eat, several teachers took the children into the orphanage.


    Muye lake just got up, stretched his muscles and bones, and walked directly towards one of the rooms. It seemed that he was a little tired.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, looked around no one, it is directly quietly sneaked in.


    Wang Yang did not go in directly, but adjusted his breath and hid himself.


    The door was originally opened, and the voice of Muye Lake came from it: "Dean, I have something to tell you."


    "Mr. mu, what do you mean? You just gave us a lot of money last month. We haven''t used it up yet. " Said the Dean hastily.


    "No, Dean, listen to me. This is my bank card. There are more than one million in it. The password is the six digits behind the card number. In the future, I may not be able to come. These children are very poor. I hope you can take good care of them. When they grow up, they can live a normal life. " Muye Lake continued.


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard this. He could tell that Muye Lake looked like an account.


    The Dean hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Mr. mu, what happened to you?"


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to scan the situation inside, and both of them fell into silence.


    At this time, Wang Yang was also surprised, because the Dean was a ferocious looking old man, but as the dean of the orphanage, there was no doubt that he had a loving heart.


    Wang Yang once heard from Lu Bingwen that the Dean used to be very rich. Later, for the sake of the orphanage, he changed his property directly.


    Muye Lake shook his head and didn''t say anything more. He just told the dean to take care of his health.


    "Mr. mu, the children like you very much. In the future I hope you can come back. " The dean is very moved to say.


    Muye lake turned and walked out with a sigh, but did not say anything.


    Wang Yang changed a position in advance and went to the next room to hide.


    Muye lake may be depressed, and did not notice anything unusual, directly left the dean''s office.


    When Muye Lake left, Wang Yang went directly into the president''s office.


    The Dean looks at Wang Yang with a dignified look. He has lived for so many years and has seen a lot of capable people. When he sees Wang Yang, the Dean knows that the young man is not an ordinary person, but he doesn''t know what Wang Yang is here for, so he just looks at Wang Yang for a moment and doesn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang sat down casually and said, "Hello, Dean, can you talk about Muye lake?"


    Dean Leng for a while, directly shook his head, refused Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not flustered, not salty said: "I am a policeman, this time mainly want to know about the situation of Muye lake."


    However, when the Dean heard that Wang Yang was a policeman, he was flustered and said to Wang Yang, "Mr. policeman, Muye lake is a good man. He can''t do anything wrong."


    "do it or not, that depends on the evidence has the final say." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    With a sigh, the Dean turned around and poured a cup of white water for Wang Yang. He was even reluctant to buy tea here.


    "Muye lake is really a good man. A few years ago, he silently donated thousands to tens of thousands of yuan every month. Later, he came to take care of his children every month, and he never stopped these years. Although I don''t know much about him, I can see that he is a good man. He can get along with the children very happily. How bad can he be? " Said the dean.


    Wang Yang lightly took a mouthful of water. On the surface, he was still calm. However, after hearing these things, he touched Wang Yang''s heart a lot.


    Let''s not mention anything else. It''s very valuable to start with the kindness of Muye lake for many years.


    Wang Yang hesitated. Now he could not see clearly whether the Muye lake was a good man or a bad man.


    Wang Yang stood up and said hello to the president. He was ready to go directly to the east society to find Muye lake. He wanted to ask about all the things in Muye lake.


    At this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the door. The footstep was very urgent, and the people who came were obviously anxious.

 Chapter 697

    Muye lake suddenly turned back, Wang Yang has not left, the two met directly.


    Wang Yang was standing in the room. Muye lake was gloomy. He came in from the outside. As soon as he came in, he looked at Wang Yang and said, "don''t disturb the old people. Come to me if you have anything."


    "Mr. mu, he didn''t do well." Seeing this, the dean said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect the dean to help him explain, but Muye lake was right. He didn''t intend to disturb the old man.


    "Dean, we still have some things to talk about. We''ll visit again some other day. These are some of my thoughts. I hope the children''s life will be better and better. It''s hard for you Wang Yang took out all the integer cash in his wallet and put it directly on the table.


    Then, Wang Yang went out directly, and Muye Lake followed him.


    Behind them came the voice of the president: "Hey, young man, what''s your name?"


    Wang Yang did not have any answer, Muye lake and Wang Yang are very tacit understanding, they walked out of the orphanage all the way.


    Wang Yang pointed to the car and said, "come up to talk?"


    "No, there''s a place nearby. It''s beautiful." Muye Lake said suddenly.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, because from the tone of Muye lake can not hear any emotional fluctuations.


    Muye lake was walking in a certain direction, and Wang Yang followed. A few minutes later, they came to a deserted house.


    The house is completely invisible, but there is a pavilion not far away from the house. In front of the pavilion is a large pond. The scenery is really good.


    They just sat in the pavilion, but none of them spoke and looked at the pond in front of them.


    There was a bird passing by, and the scenery was beautiful.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "go back."


    Muye Lake did not say a word, just quietly looking at the pond in front of it.


    Wang Yang continued: "now back, there is still time."


    Muye Lake looked at the distance, his eyes moved with the bird, and said, "what''s the relationship between turning back and not turning back?"


    At this time, Muye Lake still has no expression, but there is a message in his eyes, that is despair.


    Wang Yang immediately said: "you know, now Donghua has been in a mess because of the Donghua mobile phone company. I don''t think I need to say, do you know what will happen later? If you stay there, it''s easy to get involved


    Muye Lake fell into silence.


    Looking at Muye lake, Wang Yang suddenly asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Muye lake turned his head, looked at Wang Yang and said coldly, "I want revenge. Surely the Red Dragon King has investigated everything?"


    Wang Yang didn''t feel surprised. Muye lake would know about his existence, which was reasonable. There was no unexpected feeling.


    Wang Yang asked: "well, what do you want?"


    Muye Lake slowly stood up, looked at the pond in front of him and whispered, "I want revenge."


    "So?" Wang Yang asked, suppressing his anger.


    Muye Lake pulled the corner of his mouth, and his smile was a bit ferocious: "so? The person behind Donghua mobile phone company is yibaitong. Only when this matter is made big can it be involved in yibaitong. What''s more, no one can stop it. There are two days left for the outbreak. You can look forward to it. Look forward to the moment when I will send that son of a bitch to a dead end


    When Muye Lake talked about the back, his words didn''t seem to speak to Wang Yang. He looked at the pond and his eyes were very gentle.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he couldn''t hold down his heartache. He immediately stood up and roared: "Muye lake, you son of a bitch! You want revenge, I don''t stop you, but you don''t care about the lives of the people? Once it breaks out, I don''t know whether kaibaitong will die or not, but many people will die in Donghua city! "


    Muye Lake''s look was inspired, but then he sneered, "is that right? Why do I care about them? Who''s going to take care of us? I go through life and death, but I can''t keep my wife. Why do I care so much? What did my blood, my youth, my loyalty bring to me in the end? Only in this way can a scum like Kai Baitong be doomed! "


    Wang Yang is about to vomit blood.


    "Muye lake, I know about Mimi, and I know how you want revenge, but you can''t take so many people to be buried for your own hatred." Wang Yang roared.


    Muye lake was still unmoved. His eyes, which were originally full of waves, suddenly closed slowly. It seemed that he had decided everything and didn''t want to listen to Wang Yang''s advice any more.


    Wang Yang had a feeling of madness in an instant. Seeing that the oil and salt in Muye Lake did not enter, Wang Yang wanted to kill the boy directly.However, Wang Yang could not do so. He understood the heart of Muye lake and the pain and suffering that Muye lake had endured for so many years.


    If this happened to Wang Yang, he didn''t know what he would do. It was estimated that he would do more than Muye lake, provided that he didn''t hurt innocent people.


    But now, the boy of Muye lake is completely blackened. He just wants to avenge Mimi, regardless of the others.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and suddenly thought of the orphanage. Maybe the orphanage is the only concern of Muye lake now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang pointed to the direction of the orphanage and growled: "those children? You care about those kids, don''t you? You can care about the lives of those children, but you don''t care about the lives of adults? What''s more, when you get down like this, how many families in Donghua will be broken and how many children will become orphans! "


    "Just for your hatred, have you ever thought about how many people you would hurt? Muye lake, you can go back. It''s still time! " Wang Yang then continued, observing the reaction of Muye Lake as he spoke.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the look of Muye lake has not changed. He said calmly: "Wang Yang, you are a good man. As the king of the red dragon of this generation, you are the impeccable glory of China. But you never understand that there is a knife in my heart. If you pull it out, I will die. If you don''t pull it out, I will not be better."


    Wang Yang also does not want to talk nonsense, straightforward anger way: "do you agree with or not in the end, turn back, turn back is shore!"


    Who knows, Muye Lake said nothing directly, leaving behind a burst of laughter.


    Muye lake is a direct departure, Wang Yang although very angry in the heart, but he did not stop Muye lake.


    One reason is that there is no accident in Muye lake at this time. The other reason is that Wang Yang knows that even if he blocks Muye lake from leaving, it is useless.


    What Wang Yang needs is not to control Muye lake, but to turn it around.


    Wang Yang also left the orphanage later. He was very anxious all the way. It can be said that Wang Yang had never been so manic when he fought against the dark mercenary regiment.


    This time, too many people are involved, especially after seeing the orphanage, Wang Yang''s heart is more uneasy.


    Once the incident of Donghua mobile phone company breaks out, there will certainly be more orphans in Donghua city. This is not a one-time injury. For those citizens in Donghua who have participated in this incident, it is a lifetime, even involving the trauma of the next generation.


    Wang Yang was driving while biting his teeth and muttering to himself, "no, I can''t let this happen!"


    Suddenly, Wang Yang stepped on the brake and stopped the car on the side of the road, giving Liu Fengyuan an instruction.


    At the same time, Liu Fengyuan also received the instructions from Wang Yang.


    "Try your best to get close to Muye lake. By the way, let''s see what weaknesses Muye lake has. Be quick!"


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the instructions on his mobile phone. Instead of being nervous, he was relieved.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan is very anxious these days. He has seen a lot of things inside the company. Plus the inside information he knows, the more he thinks about it, the more he feels afraid. He is eager to act earlier.


    Liu Fengyuan, holding his mobile phone and looking at Wang Yang''s instructions, immediately sighed: "I used to be a jerk in my life. If it wasn''t for the boss, I still don''t know where to live. I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to save others. Donghua City, wait for me, I must succeed in this Muye lake! "


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes are firm, put away the mobile phone is directly and Meng Xinghun said: "brother Meng, you have to help me a favor."


    Meng Xinghun asked casually, Liu Fengyuan said what he wanted to do.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t have any objection. At noon, everyone went to dinner, and they started to act directly.


    You know, Meng Xinghun is a professional killer. For him, the monitoring in the company is just a decoration.


    With the help of Meng Xinghun, Liu Fengyuan cleverly avoided many surveillance. According to Meng Xinghun, even if it is found, the company''s surveillance will not leave any handle.


    Liu Fengyuan according to Meng Xinghun said those methods, began to Muye Lake office.


    At this time, there is no one in the company. If anyone can see it, he will be surprised.


    Liu Fengyuan, who was seriously injured, was walking like a flying horse at this moment. He quickly evaded the surveillance and quickly sneaked into the office of Muye lake.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan''s leg was only hurt to the surface, but Meng Xinghun played some tricks to deceive everyone. Even muyehu thought Liu Fengyuan was half disabled now.

 Chapter 698

    Liu Fengyuan rummaged in the office of Muye lake for a long time. Basically, he rummaged all the places he could find, but even so, Liu Fengyuan still couldn''t find anything.


    Liu Fengyuan turns around in the office of Muye Lake in a hurry. It seems that there is nothing valuable in the office of Muye lake. The layout of the whole office is very simple, almost at a glance.


    Liu Fengyuan is looking at an air vent on the ceiling and wants to have a look.


    "These days may not be so calm. Be careful around."


    "Yes, shepherd."


    Suddenly, outside came the sound of Muye lake.


    Liu Fengyuan is a little flustered. He wants to find a place to hide, but the layout of the office is too simple. There is no hiding place at all.


    At this time, the door of the office was opened, Liu Fengyuan squatted down and squatted under the desk of the office.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan thought he was dead this time. He knew the skills of Muye lake. If Muye Lake found him, he would be dead.


    "Mr. mu, something happened..."


    At the critical moment, the door of the office suddenly closed again, and a voice came from outside.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t listen very clearly in his office, but he could barely hear some sounds. It seemed that someone had called Muye Lake away.


    Liu Fengyuan''s whole body was suddenly relieved. He fell on the ground and gasped heavily.


    "Mary''s next door. It scared me to death." Liu Fengyuan murmured in his heart, and then the whole person lay on the ground, his heart beating, Liu Fengyuan had a feeling of suffocation.


    He still has to find a way to leave here, so now Liu Fengyuan is going to adjust his panic state directly.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan, lying on the ground breathing, suddenly saw something.


    There seems to be something under the chair. I can''t see it clearly.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately got up and looked at the situation under the chair. As a result, he found that the chair seemed to be clamped with something.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly pulled out the thing. As soon as he opened it, he found a map. He couldn''t take it directly. He quickly took out his mobile phone to take a picture.


    He just took a picture here and restored it. At this time, Muye Lake came back.


    Liu Fengyuan concentrated on the location in his memory and restored it 100% to prevent Muye lake from finding something later. So for a moment, Liu Fengyuan didn''t notice any footstep.


    When Liu Fengyuan responded, the door of the office had been opened.


    Muye Lake opened the door of the office and directly stepped into the office. At this time, Liu Fengyuan was lying on the ground, barely blocking his figure with the desk.


    Muye lake is just at the door of the office and is about to continue to walk inside.


    "There''s something wrong outside. Go and have a look." Meng Xinghun''s voice came out of the door, which was very urgent.


    Muye lake was stunned for a moment, and then stepped back. As he closed the door, he asked suspiciously, "what happened again?"


    I just arranged for someone to deal with it. In the twinkling of an eye, something happened again?


    "There may be group fights outside, which need to be dealt with urgently." Meng Xinghun continued in a hurry.


    At this time, Muye Lake originally closed the door, but just as Meng Xinghun''s voice had just fallen, Muye lake suddenly opened the door of the office again, and then looked at the situation in the office like a torch.


    There was a panoramic view of the office. Muye Lake seemed to find something, but it was not sure. Finally, it closed the door of the office again and left.


    In the office, Liu Fengyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t dare to move. Otherwise, if he was found, he would be dead.


    It''s time for Meng Xinghun to come. If it wasn''t for Meng Xinghun''s intention to attract Muye lake, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After Muye Lake left, Liu Fengyuan did not dare to go to the main gate. Who knows if he would meet Muye lake.


    This is the second floor. Although his legs are not sharp, he can still get down.


    Think of here, Liu Fengyuan is directly start, desperate to climb down from the window edge of the water pipe.


    Fortunately, the window was not equipped with a protective net, otherwise Liu Fengyuan could not find a place to cry.


    Liu Fengyuan''s leg was injured before. On the surface, it seemed that it was seriously injured, but in fact, there was no problem. Maybe it was because of this that Muye Lake relaxed its vigilance to Liu Fengyuan.


    You know, at this normal time, everyone in the company is at work, with the exception of Liu Fengyuan.


    The reason why Muye Lake didn''t come in for a thorough inspection just now is that I thought of this, because for Muye lake, after all, the only idle person is Liu Fengyuan, who is disabled.Liu Fengyuan along the water pipe, carefully moving down.


    Although the height of the second floor is not very high, it is still difficult for Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan moved down and observed the situation around him. Once he found anyone, he would not move at once.


    You know, people''s vision has a certain angle and sensitivity. If someone passes below and Liu Fengyuan moves around, he will be found.


    Therefore, Liu Fengyuan chose not to move. On two occasions, there were people passing by. No one looked up. There was a person hanging on the top of their head.


    Liu Fengyuan was very nervous and sweating. When the man went away, he hastened to speed up. At this time, Liu Fengyuan had reached the first floor and a half, and about half a meter down, the height would be much safer.


    The position on the first floor and a half is a headache for Liu Fengyuan, because his leg is still injured. It''s inconvenient to go on like this.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and prayed in his heart. He moved little by little under his feet, and the whole person fell down.


    All of a sudden, Liu Fengyuan''s leg wound was touched, his leg tingled, and his whole leg felt out of control.


    Before Liu Fengyuan could react, he fell directly into the green belt below.


    Liu Fengyuan fell down, but at this time he was still biting his teeth and quickly climbed up, stumbling to hide under a rain terrace.


    What he worried about was that if someone passed by, he would see Liu Fengyuan lying in the grass like this. Even a fool would know what had just happened.


    Liu Fengyuan took a deep breath and saw that there was no one around him, so he wanted to leave here directly.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan poked his head out, he immediately drew his head back, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down directly.


    As soon as he was about to go out, he subconsciously looked up at the office of Muye lake. As a result, he saw that Muye lake was sticking its head out from above. However, Muye Lake looked in the direction of both sides, and did not see the fish platform directly below.


    Liu Fengyuan''s hiding place is just the blind area of Muye lake. As long as he doesn''t go out, there will be nothing.


    Liu Fengyuan listens attentively to the situation above. If he hears Muye Lake leaving the office, he will immediately flee from here. If Muye lake has not left, Liu Fengyuan can only stay here.


    After a few minutes, Muye Lake did not do anything, but closed the window and went back to the office.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to act rashly. After waiting for a few minutes, he saw that there was really no movement on it, that is, the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out and left here in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan ran back to the dormitory in a hurry. As soon as he entered the dormitory, he fell directly on the bed, gasping heavily.


    "Nothing, is it?" Meng Xinghun looks at Liu Fengyuan and asks with concern.


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and said, "how can there be no situation? I was almost discovered by Muye lake. Fortunately, you came here quickly. Ah, what happened just now? Didn''t you take away Muye lake? Why is he back? "


    Hearing this, Meng Xinghun was also ashamed and quickly explained, "ah, I''ve been negligent. At that time, Muye lake had already gone there, but in the middle of the walk, Muye lake suddenly called Dali to inquire about the situation. As a result, Dali told Muye lake that the matter over there had been solved, and Muye lake went back to the office directly. "


    When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he immediately said angrily, "the one next door to Mary almost killed me."


    "How did you do that?" Meng Xinghun noticed that Liu Fengyuan''s situation was a little embarrassed, so he asked with concern.


    "If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been caught by the son of a bitch in Muye lake, not to mention this." Liu Fengyuan said angrily. When he thought of those adventures, he was afraid.


    In fact, the scenes just now may be small for Wang Yang, even the Buddha, they are not red faced and heart beating, but for Liu Fengyuan, that is different.


    Once upon a time, he was a counsellor who didn''t dare to kill a chicken. Now that he has the courage he has today, it has to be said that it has a lot to do with Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and slowly got up from the bed, panting: "I fell a lot. I''m afraid I have no strength to go out. Brother Meng, you must take me out."


    "What are you doing?" Meng Xinghun asked suspiciously. Although he had some guess in his heart, he didn''t say it directly.


    "I want to see someone, brother Meng. I can''t hold on any longer. Take me out." Liu Fengyuan said, biting his teeth.


    Originally, Liu Fengyuan''s injury was not very serious, but just now after such a toss, he fell directly from the first floor and a half. Even if there was a buffer under the green belt, he fell a lot.


    Liu Fengyuan can return to the dormitory, it is all relying on one breath.If he wants to save these people in Donghua City, let alone being injured, he has to get things out even if he is dying.


    Meng Xinghun hesitated for a while, and finally chose to take Liu Fengyuan out.


    Fortunately, because Liu Fengyuan was injured, it was reasonable for Meng Xinghun to take him out. When someone asked, they directly said that they would go to the hospital to see a doctor.

 Chapter 699

    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun went to the door, a car just stopped in front of them, the driver looked at the two people and asked: "brother, take a car?"


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun looked at the car at the same time, but Meng Xinghun didn''t respond.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan looked at the car and found a flower on it.


    "We''ll take the bus." Liu Fengyuan said.


    Meng Xinghun did not retort, but directly took Liu Fengyuan to the car.


    After Liu Fengyuan got on the bus, he said directly to the driver, "go directly to see the boss."


    "No problem." The driver said calmly.


    In fact, however, this is the signal of both sides.


    The driver is one of Foye''s subordinates. Nahua is a signal to Liu Fengyuan. If Liu Fengyuan says to see the boss after he gets on the bus, he will be identified. If Liu Fengyuan doesn''t say anything, Liu Fengyuan will be directly bombed down.


    Buddha''s little brother drove, and the three got on the road.


    Meng Xinghun is uncomfortable when he sits in the car. He doesn''t want to get involved in so many things.


    Meng Xinghun originally wanted to wash his hands in the golden basin, but as a result, he was directly involved.


    In Meng Xinghun''s opinion, he only wants money. Whether he cooperates with Liu Fengyuan or enters Donghua mobile phone company, he wants money completely.


    Meng Xinghun looked at Liu Fengyuan, thinking.


    Meng Xinghun still doesn''t know who is behind Liu Fengyuan, but he probably knows that it must be someone related to Donghua city. Meng Xinghun thinks about it, but he can''t make up his mind.


    "Who are you going to see?" Meng Xinghun still couldn''t help saying.


    Liu Fengyuan Leng for a while, meaningful mouth said: "to see a person, my boss."


    Hearing this, Meng Xinghun murmured, "I know you are going to see your boss. What I want to ask is, who are the people behind you?"


    In fact, it is reasonable for Meng Xinghun to ask this question. You should know that he still has enemies in Donghua city. If the person behind Liu Fengyuan is his enemy, would Meng Xinghun not go to his door and die himself.


    Liu Fengyuan was a little confused, because although he knew that Meng Xinghun was not a simple person, Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand what Meng Xinghun meant by being so careful.


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Wang Yang."


    "Wang Yang?" Meng Xinghun suddenly slightly stunned, subconsciously repeated.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun just felt that Wang Yang''s name was familiar, but he had no idea who it was.


    Meng Xinghun thought for a while, but there was no trace in his memory. He was just about to ask Liu Fengyuan. At this time, Meng Xinghun suddenly froze.


    Wang Yang!


    He suddenly thought of why he felt familiar with it. You know, Wang Yang had done those things in Donghua city before, but it was a storm all over the city.


    Meng Xinghun now remembers who Wang Yang is behind Liu Fengyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, you are Wang Yang''s subordinate." Meng Xinghun sighed.


    Liu Fengyuan said at this time: "yes, oh, right, since I have come to this step, I should also tell you. In fact, my name is Liu Fengyuan."


    Meng Xinghun nodded, and he didn''t feel surprised.


    They also said a lot along the way, but they didn''t say anything important. At this time, Meng Xinghun didn''t want to say something, and Liu Fengyuan also avoided it.


    It is still unknown whether we can still believe Meng Xinghun.


    However, Liu Fengyuan still hopes that Meng Xinghun can submit to Wang Yang, because this Meng Xinghun is very capable.


    Even if Meng Xinghun didn''t follow Wang Yang, it would be very useful if he could stay with Liu Fengyuan.


    Meng Xinghun looked at Liu Fengyuan, but he was still a little confused. He still didn''t believe it.


    Thinking of Liu Fengyuan''s original appearance, Meng Xinghun doesn''t think that the person behind him is really Wang Yang.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped.


    Liu Fengyuan took Meng Xinghun to see Wang Yang.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is watching Donghua news.


    "Boss, I''m back." Liu Fengyuan said.


    Wang Yang nodded and looked at Liu Fengyuan. Wang Yang was also shocked.


    Liu Fengyuan''s body is covered with dust, and his legs are still tied with plaster. He is very embarrassed.


    Wang Yang quickly stood up and helped Liu Fengyuan: "how can it be like this?"


    "It''s going well. It''s here." Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry, and then he handed the mobile phone to Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang took a look at Meng Xinghun, but he didn''t ask who Meng Xinghun was. Since this man was brought by Liu Fengyuan, Wang Yang didn''t ask, which is a kind of trust in Liu Fengyuan.Wang Yang holds Liu Fengyuan to sit on the sofa, and Meng Xinghun also sits on one side.


    Wang Yang directly took out 20000 yuan and gave it to Meng Xinghun. He said, "thank you for your care during this period of time."


    Liu Fengyuan said at this time: "boss, this is Meng Xinghun. Meng Xinghun has been helping me all this time. This time, I can''t get this thing without his help."


    "Is your injury OK?" Wang Yang asked.


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and continued: "my wound is OK. I''ll have a rest for a while."


    After that, Liu Fengyuan said something about this period of time, and Wang Yang was also thrilled.


    Liu Fengyuan directly opened his mobile phone and wanted to show those photos to Wang Yang.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan took a look at Meng Xinghun beside him, which means to ask Meng Xinghun to go out.


    Meng Xinghun also understood what Liu Fengyuan meant, so he got up and wanted to go out.


    "No, it''s not a shady thing." Wang Yang said.


    Meng Xinghun nodded, and then sat down beside them again. He also understood what Wang Yang meant.


    Can''t help but, Meng Xinghun looked at Wang Yang one more eye.


    Looking at the map in the photo, Wang Yang soon found that these are some places in Donghua City, which are marked with small red dots.


    "What does that mean?" Wang Yang murmured, looking at the map, he was a little dazzled.


    Wang Yang can see the contents of the map very clearly. Several people present are also native people of Donghua city. However, they are all native people, and everyone looks at each other face to face.


    "Boss, what kind of situation is this?" Liu Fengyuan was also confused and asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head. All the people in this room were thinking hard and didn''t know any clue at all.

 Chapter 700

    Wang Yang looked at the things on the photo, hesitated for a moment, then said: "this thing is from the office of Muye lake, what does he want to do?"


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun look at each other, and do not know how to answer this question.


    "Boss, let me check." Luo Tianye said.


    Wang Yang nodded and asked Luo Tianye to investigate first.


    Luo Tianye went to Wang Yang''s room and began to investigate the meaning of those little red dots.


    Who knows, less than a minute, Luo Tianye came out. Luo Tianye looked a little ugly and said, "boss, it''s really not my fault. Today, I just came down with the notice that there is a power failure until 3 p.m..."


    As soon as Wang Yang patted his head, he thought about it. It''s a headache for people nearby to have meals today, not to mention that the computer can''t be used to repair the circuit around him.


    "Boss, get a generator?" Buddha''s little brother said.


    Wang Yang waved his hand. In fact, he didn''t think that there would be much difference between the information checked on the computer and what they knew. After all, the information on the computer was also obtained by people.


    A few people in the house are silent, Wang Yang glanced at the mobile phone screen, or can''t figure out what these little red dots mean?


    At this time, Meng Xinghun suddenly said, "just go and have a look."


    Meng Xinghun''s words are like thunder. Luo Tianye and Liu Fengyuan are staring at Meng Xinghun, because Meng Xinghun has never said anything from the beginning to the end.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help sighing: "although the boy doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, the critical moment is to hit the nail on the head, but he is very right about the boss''s temper."


    Wang Yang also looked at Meng Xinghun, then said: "go straight."


    With Wang Yang''s command, there is nothing to say.


    In order to avoid accidents, Wang Yang, Meng Xinghun, Luo Tianye and the driver drove there, while Liu Fengyuan is still injured.


    Wang Yang said hello to Gu Tianquan when he left. He asked Gu Tianquan to send someone to deal with Liu Fengyuan''s injury. Wang Yang also checked Liu Fengyuan''s injury. He found that although it was not very serious, if it was not treated in time, he didn''t know what would happen.


    On this side, Foye''s little brother drove, and four people soon got to the first place.


    The taxi stopped, Luo Tianye got off, and went straight through an alley in the direction of the little red dot above.


    Luo Tianye didn''t have any psychological preparation. As soon as he passed through the alley, he was suddenly enlightened.


    In front of Luo Tianye is a company in Donghua City, specializing in import and export trade, which is also a little famous in Donghua city.


    He didn''t understand what it meant, but he took a picture of the door of the company and then recorded the name of the company.


    After that, Luo Tianye went back to the car.


    "How?" Wang Yang asked.


    Luo Tianye said what he saw. Wang Yang immediately frowned and didn''t say anything more about it.


    Four people continue to drive to the next place, on the road, Wang Yang''s face has not been very good-looking.


    Every time, before the chaos in Donghua City, there will be some unimaginable things. However, this time, it seems to have those flavors again. What makes Wang Yang feel invisible is that he always thinks that the things hidden behind the map are more terrible.


    The matter of Donghua mobile phone company has not been solved yet. Muye lake is still dead on the other side, and Heng Laoqi will never be silent during this period. In addition, Wang Yang has a feeling of being separated and lacking in skills.


    As Lu Bingwen and others analyzed before, at this time, the people around Wang Yang have been basically dried up, and there is a real villain Su Qing in Donghua.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately felt that the only way to relieve the pressure of others'' lack of hands was to solve the problem of Donghua mobile phone company as soon as possible.


    Soon, the second place arrived. Luo Tianye checked it, and the result was still the company.


    There are companies in four places in a row, and these companies are also big companies in Donghua city. Of course, they can''t compare with Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao, but they can be counted. Among them, there are some companies under Lu Bingwen chamber of Commerce.


    Foye''s younger brother was about to start the car when Wang Yang said, "you don''t have to go. If it''s right, it will be a big company."


    "Yes, boss." The boy answered and didn''t drive.


    Luo Tianye went to four places this morning. Although he was just taking pictures, it was already torture for him as an otaku.


    At this time, Wang Yang said that he didn''t need to run, and Luo Tianye almost didn''t set off firecrackers.


    "Ah, boss, do you think too much. If there is something wrong with Muye lake, it may be meaningless. " Luo Tianye said, looking at a beauty passing by on the street."You are not afraid that your eyes will be dug?" Wang Yang pulled to pull corners of the mouth, Yin Yang strange gas of remind a way.


    Wang Yang was just joking. Who knows that Luo Tianye was shivering all over. He quickly retracted his head and even shook the window of the car.


    Wang Yang looks at it secretly. It seems that Wu Zhaodi''s tutoring is very strict.


    "Meng Xinghun, do you have any ideas?" Wang Yang suddenly turned his head and asked Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun shook his head and said nothing.


    Wang Yang''s heart is full of troubles. If you look at the people around him, it''s needless to say that the driver doesn''t know much about it. Luo Tianye can''t count on it. If it''s OK for him to do computer related things and let him think about it, it''s killing.


    As for Meng Xinghun, now that Liu Fengyuan is not in the car, Meng Xinghun keeps silent all the time. If he can''t speak, he won''t speak.


    See here, Wang Yang can''t help but some regret, he deliberately with Meng Xinghun out, that is to see Meng Xinghun this person in the end what kind of.


    "Boss, are we here all the time?" Buddha''s younger brother asked politely.


    Wang Yang noticed that their car had been parked for seven or eight minutes, which was very eye-catching.


    "No, go ahead. Slow down. You can go anywhere you like." Wang Yang said, this is very casual.


    "Boss, there''s a good shop ahead. Let''s have lunch." Luo Tianye suggested.


    The three people in the car all looked at Luo Tianye with idiotic eyes. Who said that the power was cut until three o''clock?

 Chapter 701

    Foye''s younger brother is driving. This car was sent by ruzatian before.


    After driving a few meters, Wang Yang suddenly thought of something. He said, "Luo Tianye, please investigate how many companies have been involved in the internal shares of Donghua mobile phone company and what companies they are. I want all the information."


    Luo Tianye nodded and directly checked the on-board computer on the car.


    The result came out soon, that is, Luo Tianye could find nothing.


    "Ah, boss, I don''t have anything with me. But look at this situation, the other side is obviously deliberately doing something, there is no trace left, even with my baby, also can''t see anything Luo Tianye is helpless to say that he has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Wang Yang also didn''t care, said lightly: "can''t you change a way?"


    "Ah? Boss, you don''t want me to do a door-to-door investigation! " Luo Tianye immediately looks at Wang Yang with a look at the devil.


    Wang Yang, who was not able to laugh or cry, reminded: "if you investigate the companies marked on these addresses on the map and see if they have a large amount of capital flow recently, you will know."


    Luo Tianye returns to God, and then he understands what Wang Yang means.


    At present, Luo Tianye directly started the investigation according to the above addresses. Every company marked on it had its account number checked by Luo Tianye.


    "Ah! Boss, yes, yes, you see! " Luo Tianye suddenly exclaimed, and the little brother of the Buddha next to him was startled.


    Wang Yang glanced at the screen of the on-board computer, on which were all kinds of data sorted out by Luo Tianye.


    "My dear, what are these companies doing? It''s not so fast to kill people and steal goods, is it Luo Tianye also looked at the screen of the car computer and sighed.


    You know, that data is crazy.


    Those companies have millions to tens of millions of funds flowing out, even hundreds of millions more.


    This does not need any financial experts to analyze. Even luotianye can see that there is a problem. Whose company''s property fluctuates so frequently?


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Luo Tianye looks at Wang Yang and asks in surprise.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "let''s go back."


    Buddha''s younger brother is also a very smart person. Hearing Wang Yang''s words, he immediately turned around and went back to his home.


    A group of people gathered together, Wang Yang said: "from the situation just now, these points are those who are involved in the Donghua mobile phone company, the position of those companies."


    Luo Tianye nods. This information is from his investigation, and he knows about it, but what Luo Tianye doesn''t understand is, why does Muye Lake keep this thing?


    Luo Tianye looks at Wang Yang doubtfully. Wang Yang doesn''t understand these things, but now Wang Yang feels that the situation has reversed, and those companies may be the breakthrough.


    "So we start with these companies." Wang Yang said.


    All of a sudden, people''s mobile phones rang.


    Half an hour ago, in the tea house of Donghua city.


    Heng Laoqi, you Heng, Bai Wengquan and others are all here.


    Each of them looked very serious. No one spoke. The atmosphere in the room was very depressed.


    You Heng is drinking tea, but his face is still a little embarrassed. Last night, Lu Bingke directly swept off the three bath centers of Heng Laoqi and arrested many of his people, some of whom have been with Heng Tianqi for three or four years.


    Heng Tianqi''s face is livid. For him, it can be said that he doesn''t have any feelings, but those people are easy for him. Lu Bingke makes such a fuss. Now many things of Heng Tianqi are directly done by no one.


    Although on the surface, it swept away his three fields, it was not a big deal. For Heng Laoqi, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    However, Lu Bingke didn''t do it by himself. Some people have seen Wang Yang''s trace.


    People here probably understand that this is Wang Yang''s revenge on them. They just moved he Zishan and Lu Bingwen, and Wang Yang immediately took Heng Tianqi to make an operation. In addition, what Wang Yang said to Heng Tianqi before, as long as it''s not a fool, they all understand what this means.


    At this time, Bai Weng took a sip of tea and asked, "I''m almost ready. What''s your plan?"


    Youheng didn''t say a word, because there was no place for him to speak.


    Heng Tianqi said with a grim smile: "dry, this time with Wang Yang dry to the end."


    Hearing these words, several people on the scene were all slightly stunned. Qiao Laosan''s hand holding the teacup could not help shaking.


    "Lao Qi, you have to think about it. This time, it''s said that the final decision is up to you." Bridge old three mouth reminds a way.


    Heng Laoqi and Qiao Laosan are very close. They are always in Donghua city. After all, Qiao Laosan can remove some obstacles for Heng Laoqi, so their relationship is good.Hengtianqi also understand, bridge old three said this meaning in the end is what reason.


    Zhetian club now hopes that Heng Tianqi and Qiao Laosan will come forward to deal with Wang Yang. In the end, they have some freedom in what they want to do.


    As long as Heng Tianqi moves on this side, it is impossible for him to follow the crowd on the other side of the bridge. In addition, some hidden forces of Zhetian in Donghua city can be imagined. It is reasonable that the whole Donghua city is in chaos.


    The reason why Qiao Laosan reminds him of this is that he hopes Heng Tianqi can figure it out clearly. Qiao Laosan failed to succeed in Wang Yang''s calculation so many times. Now, Qiao Laosan has a psychological shadow on Wang Yang.


    No matter what, as long as it is related to Wang Yang, it will be destroyed. This idea has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Heng Tianqi bit her teeth and sneered: "what are you afraid of him doing, even if he is the Red Dragon King? Don''t you know our strength in Donghua? "


    "So you think about it?" Qiao Laosan asked.


    Heng Tianqi nodded, stood up and said in a deep voice: "this time, Wang Yang and I are fighting in an all-round way!"


    Heng Tianqi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Wang Yang has made him look disgraced this time. No matter how good his temper is, Heng Tianqi can''t help it.


    According to this rhythm, who knows how many more places Lu Bingke will kill him?


    Wang Yang''s home.


    Wang Yang''s mobile phone was the first to ring. Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was from Buddha.


    All the people in the room were answering the phone, and the scene was a bit chaotic. Wang Yang went directly into the yard, took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, Donghua mobile company has officially transferred its internal shares." Buddha''s voice came from one end of the phone, which was a little hoarse. Obviously, Buddha hasn''t had a good rest these days.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he knew for a long time that one day, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s action should be so fast.


    "Let''s talk about the details." Wang Yang continued.


    "Well We don''t know. This is between legal and illegal. No one knows what the situation is now. I have no financial experts here. " Buddha was very embarrassed and said.


    Wang Yang also understood that at the moment, he just asked the Buddha to stare at the situation over there, and he personally dealt with the rest.


    The news that Donghua mobile phone company officially transferred its internal equity spread all over the streets in an instant. Even some people''s mobile phones received text messages from Donghua mobile phone company. All of them were very excited.


    "You have also received SMS, Donghua mobile phone company has finally begun to transfer its internal equity."


    "What if I get it? We''re not internal staff. "


    "It''s true. Well, I knew what white-collar work I was going to do. I''d rather be a repairman over there. At least I could meet this big cake."


    Some people on the street are talking about it. For these ordinary people, they can only watch it.


    However, Donghua city is far from just these ordinary people. More people, standing at the peak, have enough power to overlook the city.


    Luo Hao is sitting in his villa, looking at the direction of the center of Donghua city. Lu Bingwen and others are also on his side.


    "Brother Lu, it''s up to brother Wang Yang this time." Luo Hao said meaningfully.


    Lu Bingwen nodded and said thoughtfully, "Bai Wengquan has played too much this time. I believe Wang Yang brothers can solve this problem."


    "It''s up to fate. At this point, it''s not up to you or me to control anything." Luo Hao sighed.


    Both of them are powerful figures in Donghua''s business circle, but now they are helpless in the face of Bai Wengquan''s conspiracy.


    In fact, it is not only Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao who are in such a dilemma. Some businessmen in Donghua city are in a dilemma. Only a few of them know the inside story, so they can sit still at this time.


    Most people''s businessmen still want to get involved. Unfortunately, there is a rule in Donghua mobile phone company, that is, they must be internal employees of Donghua mobile phone company, or they won''t get any equity.


    This condition is tormenting the nerves of those people in Donghua city. They all want to enter the Donghua mobile phone company, but at this time, the company is no longer recruiting new people.


    There is a mess outside Donghua City, and many people want to get this cake. However, inside Donghua mobile phone company, it is more crazy.


    Dali and some security guards surround the back door. There are a lot of people in the back door, all of whom are carrying bags or boxes.


    "Please give these to you. I want the 100% internal equity you can get, and the rest of the capital is the benefit fee for you." A middle-aged man said, and then put a password box in his hand to Dali.Dali didn''t say anything and left with the box.


    Dashi went back to his security room. There were five or six boxes locked in his cabinet, which were all cash.


    He is the security team leader. Naturally, he is able to contact people outside for the first time. These people are just like lunatics. They force Dali to sign some agreements with them, and then give him money. That means to make efforts to get the equity.


    Looking at the money, he felt funny and said, "a group of idiots, even this company is just an empty shell. Since you are mentally handicapped and give me money, don''t blame me."


    Although the people above didn''t tell Dali what to say, he always followed Muye lake, and could see many things from hearsay.


    The whole afternoon, Donghua mobile phone company''s internal are in a frenzy, a lot of people are squeezing inside.


    In the view of those people, as long as the internal staff buy the equity, it is enough to transfer it to them directly.


    However, no one has ever thought that if this big cake is a scam at the beginning, what cooperation and interests are there?


    If Meng Xinghun knew the situation of Donghua mobile phone company, he would cry blind.


    Originally, he mixed in for the sake of equity. Otherwise, it was good to make money. As a result, the money here came to the door like flowing water, and Meng Xinghun was still staying with Wang Yang.


    Many people who lurk in Donghua mobile phone company immediately start to get busy. They are all using various means to get cash.


    There are even some people who are not qualified for internal equity at all. They are all disguised as department managers and start to cheat.


    Lu Bingke took the police to observe the situation nearby, and his heart was dripping with blood as he watched the citizens send their money to other people''s doors.


    "These bastards, there''s no pie dropping in the world!" Lu Bingke scolded angrily, but he had no way to come forward directly.


    Huang yunyun thought of a way to get a French propaganda car with a big horn, just around the company.


    However, the warnings made by the police were useless, and the angry crowd almost smashed the police''s car.


    The scene of Donghua mobile phone company was once out of control.


    No one seems to be able to stop this catastrophe.


    Muye lake is standing in the office of the company, looking down at the boiling crowd in the distance. There is no fluctuation in his eyes, which is more like a body without soul.


    On this day, Muye lake was paying attention to the development of the gaffe. He was no longer interested in the money. As long as he could make a big deal about it, he could send the son of a bitch of kaibaitong to a dead end. At that time, Mimi''s Revenge would be avenged.


    "Kaibaitong, it''s your time to die." Muye Lake gnaws its teeth and says Yin measurement.


    A map in his hand, sweat will be above the little red dot halo dye, like blood in the map above bloom, bloom.


    "Mimi, wait for me. I''ll be with you soon." Muye Lake said, slowly closed his eyes, never to see the following situation.

 Chapter 702

    In the office of the Secretary of Donghua municipal Party committee, Shi Hao said angrily: "how did it start suddenly? Don''t you get time in a few days? "


    Luo Benchu''s face was very ugly, and he did not expect that the bomb in Donghua would explode in an instant, without any warning in advance.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but it may have something to do with what Wang Yang did last night." Luo Benchu said thoughtfully.


    Shi Hao was stunned. He didn''t know what happened last night.


    When Robben first saw this, he explained: "last night, when Heng Laoqi and Lu Bingwen attacked, Wang Yang naturally wanted to help Lu Bingwen. As a result, Wang Yang was almost burned to death by Qiao Laosan in Lu Bingwen''s restaurant. In the back, Wang Yang directly fought back with others, killed the three best fields of Heng Laoqi in one breath, arrested many of them, and directly made Heng Laoqi suffer heavy losses. "


    When Shi Hao heard this, he was completely stunned.


    Heng Laoqi has been in Donghua city for many years, but no one has touched him. His previous action was a direct failure. Although Shi Hao didn''t say anything and didn''t pursue anyone, he understood a truth.


    In Donghua City, if you want to move Laoqi, you still need to have a hard mouth.


    However, at this time, Heng Laoqi didn''t know if he had taken the wrong medicine, so he went to move Lu Bingwen and even killed Wang Yang.


    Although Shi Hao doesn''t know Wang Yang very well, he knows a lot about Wang Yang from his family.


    Needless to say, only Heng Laoqi killed Wang Yang. This is enough reason for Wang Yang to kill Heng Laoqi. What''s more, Heng Laoqi was originally a disaster.


    Shi Hao took two steps and thought that the current situation is too chaotic. Rao Shi Hao is also at a loss.


    At this time, Jin Jin said calmly: "we don''t need to care about this. We have monitored their capital accounts. In normal circumstances, it will take several days to guess the time when they close the net, so there will be no accident


    Shi Hao smell speech turned to see a gold one eye, his body all some tremble, the voice is also very abnormal say: "you, you really have assurance?"


    Shi Hao''s whole situation seemed very bad. His body was shaking. He was very nervous, even his forehead was covered with sweat.


    At this time, there must be no accident.


    On Shi Hao''s side, regardless of Wang Yang''s and Heng Laoqi''s or Qiao Laosan''s grudges, what he cares about is the safety of the whole Donghua city.


    Once those funds are taken away, the whole Donghua city will collapse.


    How many people will commit suicide and how many people will come to the government to make noise? According to Shi Hao''s understanding, 20% of Donghua citizens are directly involved in this incident, and the remaining 80% are relatives and friends of this 20%.


    If at that time these people know the inside of Donghua mobile phone company, their money will no longer exist, and there will be riots in anger, that is possible.


    The more Shi Hao thinks about it, the more he feels afraid. Once Donghua City collapses, he loses his black hat. It''s all small things. I''m afraid if it''s investigated, the problem will be even bigger.


    "Immortal, these people want to send Donghua city to heaven." Shi Hao angrily scolded.


    Jin Jin and Luo Benchu are also a little surprised, because this is the first time they have heard Shi Hao scold. It can be seen that Shi Hao is almost mad at Bai Wengquan for what they have done this time.


    "If I ask you, are you sure?" Shi Hao asked repeatedly.


    Gold is very calm, said: "certainly sure ah. Donghuatong company, Donghua zero axis company and Donghua reputation company have agreed to cooperate with us. As soon as there is any further information, they will pass it on directly to us. "


    Shi Hao is slightly a Leng, this just remembers to still have so three people.


    In fact, during this period of time, Shi Hao and they have not been idle. They have been trying to find a way to solve this problem.


    Even if they can''t make Donghua mobile phone company for a while, Shi Hao still has another way, that is to further grasp the recent situation of Donghua mobile phone company.


    Shi Hao''s people have been looking for opportunities to contact the managers of those big companies in private, and what they do is very secret. I''m afraid even Buddha''s eyes and ears don''t notice anything.


    In the end, they chose three larger companies.


    And these three companies are also in Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone, one of those companies marked by Muye lake.


    With the inside information of these three companies, Shi Hao''s heart was still relaxed.


    "Keep an eye on it. You must keep an eye on it. If something happens in Donghua this time, don''t say I don''t protect you. Even me will be dead." Shi Hao is very nervous of exhort a way.


    Jin Jin nodded, but Luo Benchu''s face was still a little pale. When he thought of the following things, he was very uncomfortable. He wanted to take the police directly to Donghua mobile phone company and arrest all the people.However, there is no evidence in the hands of the police, they all know that they have problems, but this kind of thing can also be said to be legal, so the police can only stare at it.


    At the same time, the bosses of the three major companies are driving towards Donghua mobile phone company.


    In the car, three people''s ideological struggle is very fierce.


    The boss of donghuatong company, xinguocheng, looks forward. Although his eyes are very flat, he still can''t hide the sadness between his brows.


    Now, he is in a difficult position. He doesn''t want to offend the police, because the consequences of this incident are very serious. He has been regretting it since he stepped in.


    Therefore, when Shi Hao''s people first came into contact with the new National City, he directly chose to cooperate with them.


    "Boss, you should think about it. We''re taking a lot of risks." Said the Secretary of new city.


    This secretary has been with him since he started from scratch in the new city. At this time, he is the only one qualified to speak.


    "I''m also hesitant to do that." New country city said bluntly.


    You know, some time ago, Bai Wengquan gave him the news and disclosed the equity in advance.


    But at that time, xinguocheng directly ignored Bai Wengquan, because although he liked to make money, he was not interested in such a risky thing.


    Later, the whole Donghua city was boiling with the eyes of xinguocheng, which was also a little puzzled.


    He himself is the boss of a large company, and he has seen a lot of things along the way. But this time, Donghua mobile phone company sold off its internal equity, which is too strange.


    It was not until Shi Hao''s people found him and explained the real situation that xinguocheng was sure that his premonition was right.


    People in Shi Hao''s side hoped that xinguocheng would go as an undercover agent, so that they could directly control the situation over there. Xinguocheng also promised to come down. Today, he came here to become an undercover agent, so that he could keep abreast of the situation all the time.


    "Boss, this is really a near death. We need to know the situation of our company. Our assets are all billions. Once we want to get Bai Wengquan''s trust, we only need to spend several billion. If so, it''s very likely to hurt your muscles and bones. " The Secretary of new country city said sincerely.


    New city nodded, and he understood that.


    If hundreds of millions of funds are withdrawn at a time, it will easily lead to the disconnection of the capital chain. Even if xinguocheng has collected some usable funds in recent days, they need to keep the money in Donghua mobile phone company for at least a week to build momentum for Donghua mobile phone company.


    According to Bai Wengquan, when things are successful, these three big companies will get a large part of the reward, which all companies can''t earn in more than ten years.


    In fact, it''s not only the new National City, but the other two people are also hesitant.


    Liangcheng Zhou, the boss of Donghua zero axis company, was sitting in a luxury car. His assistant took out a lot of documents and said, "boss, as of this morning, the company has drawn out the number you estimated. There''s nothing wrong with cash flow for the time being, but once there''s something wrong with these funds, all the big projects we have will be finished. "


    "I know." Liangcheng week is very calm said, look between or some hesitation.


    "Boss, in fact, we can do without muddy water. Let the bastard Bai Wengquan make trouble. Isn''t there someone on the top to deal with them?" The assistant then began to persuade, obviously he didn''t want Liangcheng week involved.


    Liangcheng Zhou shook his head and said: "there is no way out. Now that I have signed an agreement with the people above, I have to do it. What''s more, Bai Wengquan is really heartless this time. This is not a fraud. He is already plotting money and death. I''m a native of Donghua City, and I can''t just sit back and watch Donghua city fall into chaos. "


    In contrast, Liangcheng Zhou was a man with a big picture. He agreed to cooperate with Shi Hao at the beginning, largely because he didn''t want to see Donghua collapse.


    Wei universe, the boss of Donghua reputation company, is very angry. He is about to arrive at Donghua mobile phone company, and his eyes are almost full of fire.


    "Next door to Mary, a gentleman loves money. Bai Wengquan is so cruel." Wei universe roared angrily.


    "Husband, you can''t do this. We''ll have to deal with Bai Weng in a moment. We need to calm down." A very beautiful woman said with a clever smile, this woman is very beautiful and moving, but there are two daggers on her waist.


    She is Wei universe''s wife. She used to be a killer when she was young. Later, she washed her hands because she met Wei universe.


    This woman is usually the Secretary and assistant of Wei universe. She is a very skillful woman. She is the killer of a safe life after washing her hands in the golden basin. You can imagine how she did it.At the beginning, Shi Hao''s people came to find it, but it was the woman and Wei universe who finally got to sleep.


    Wei universe is hot tempered, but he has a strong sense of justice. Besides, he has a wife who is more disgusted with Bai Wengquan''s methods. This time, he will kill him directly.


    "Husband, you should be more careful. I''ve transferred the funds. But you have to watch it. I don''t believe those people when there''s something that needs to be pulled back. " The beautiful woman said.


    "Well, didn''t you ask me to help? How can I start persuading me now? I''ve come to this point. If I can''t get a duck on the shelf, I''ll have to. Wife, if we do this, it''s a matter of virtue. " Wei universe turned his head, this gentle tone heard the driver in front of a chill.


    At this time, their car was very close to Donghua mobile phone company. The woman made a gesture and the driver stopped the car.


    As she opened the door, the woman said, "I''m not going to get involved in men''s scenes. You have to polish your eyes. If you smash in, don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. We can''t go against our conscience to eat bran and swallow vegetables as we did when we were young. "


    Wei universe''s eyes were firm and nodded. The woman didn''t say much. She left directly. The man who followed Wei universe was a male assistant in his company.


    The three managers arrived one after the other, and they all knew that they were on the way.


    However, after getting off the bus, the three people did not communicate with each other. On the contrary, they deliberately felt hostile, which could create a sense of being afraid of the other party''s interests.


    Bai Wengquan came out in person to meet them. As soon as he saw the three people, he was very busy and said, "come on, please. I''m ready for the contract."


    The three did not say anything. They followed Bai Weng straight inside.


    Some people in the crowd immediately recognized these three people. They were all very crazy. They all came to buy shares, so this thing will definitely not cheat people.


    The door of Donghua mobile phone company is boiling.


    "My God, isn''t that the boss of Donghua Tongda company? He''s all here! "


    "Ha ha, there were people who stopped us before. Now, they are worried that we have divided our interests."


    "Boss Bai, you can''t forget us sesame when you have watermelon."


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Everyone looked very crazy. I wish I could kill them directly.


    Fortunately, all the security guards of Bai Wengquan company just intercepted a safe passage, and three people followed Bai Wengquan, which could be regarded as avoiding the crazy crowd.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they all scolded Bai Weng in their heart.


    Bai Wengquan''s intention is to use their identity to attract them. Later, even if they don''t sign a contract with Bai Wengquan, no one will believe them.


    At that time, if Bai Weng runs away, those people will destroy their three companies.


    At this moment, the new national city was very calm, and he saw many big waves. Seeing Bai Wengquan playing with such tricks, his faith in his heart became more firm.


    This time, he didn''t believe it. The three of them, together with the police and Wang Yang, the evil star of Donghua City, couldn''t make a white man.


    Liangcheng Zhou followed the new National City, suddenly turned his head, looked at a car not far away, looked a little confused, and finally walked in.


    Just now, he always felt that there was a look towards them, but because of the distance, he couldn''t see what was going on inside the car.


    The situation of Wei universe is much better. It has a face that is not angry. When passing by the crowd, it almost feels like silence.


    A very beautiful woman, standing quietly on the commanding height of Donghua mobile phone company, is observing everything below with a telescope. At the same time, there is an assembled sniper gun beside her.


    "Ha ha, I''m here to watch you, Bai Wengquan. If you''re cheating on my husband, I''ll kill you on the spot." The beautiful woman chuckled, and her eyes showed the murderous spirit of a poisonous snake.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Lu Bingke were also in the previous monitoring position, looking through the telescope at what happened at the gate of Donghua mobile phone company.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke don''t know what relationship these three people have with Shi Hao.


    "How much?" Lu Bingke asked in a trembling voice.


    Wang Yang frowned and murmured, "the 15th one."


    Lu Bingke lowered his head and wrote something on the printed map: "yes, fifteen. Up to now, there have been 15 big companies coming, and they are almost there. "


    Lu Bingke''s hand was shaking when he wrote. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen later.If these 15 big companies are involved, they will certainly collapse in the event of an accident. When the time comes, their employee industry and so on


    Lu Bingke felt that his whole brain was about to explode. He could not help but scolded: "is Bai Weng, who is next door to Mary, crazy? He is crazy about money because he plays so much. Next door to Mary, if I were not a policeman, I would go straight in and kill him. "


    Wang Yang looked at the situation over there as if thinking.


    Lu Bingke said angrily: "Wang Yang, I know you are very capable. You can''t do it. You can kill these bastards directly. We''ll treat them as blind."


    Wang Yang could not sit still when he saw the scene, but he was relieved by Lu Bingke''s words.


    "As a police officer, you''re abetting murder. It''s a worse crime." Wang Yang said coldly.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? You can still be in the mood to tease me. What should I do?" Lu Bingke said helplessly.


    In fact, Wang Yang couldn''t sit still after seeing the three people coming from behind. Just now, he just saw that Lu Bingke''s mood was too tense, so he deliberately relaxed the atmosphere.


    Wang Yang directly sent a text message to Liu Fengyuan, asking Liu Fengyuan to find a way to arrange for him to go in.

 Chapter 703

    Liu Fengyuan received a text message and looked at the mobile phone screen. For a moment, Liu Fengyuan was also in trouble.


    This time is different from the past, he wants to arrange for Wang Yang to come in quietly, which is basically very difficult. Besides, if Wang Yang comes in, Muye lake will find him later. These are all troubles.


    Liu Fengyuan thought hard, then looked at Meng Xinghun and said, "the boss wants to come in and check the situation, but I have no way now. Brother Meng, I know there are many ways. How do you do this?"


    Originally, Liu Fengyuan was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but he didn''t expect Meng Xinghun to agree to this.


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun said directly, "it''s easy to do. You give me 50000 yuan, and then I''ll do something. If the cost is too much, I''ll ask you again."


    "Yes." Liu Fengyuan agreed to come down, although the 50000 yuan is a little more, but Liu Fengyuan still can take it out now.


    Since he talked to Wang Yang, the money on hand has never been broken. This time he came in as an undercover, Wang Yang said hello to Luo Tianye directly. As long as he needed money, he asked Luo Tianye to take it.


    Liu Fengyuan made a direct call to Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye is inconvenient to come here. He is worried that he will be recognized, so he directly asks one of Buddha''s men to send the money.


    Fifty thousand yuan in cash, a lot of money in front of Meng Xinghun.


    Liu Fengyuan said meaningfully: "brother Meng, you can do whatever you want. If it''s because of money, you can say that money is never a problem."


    Liu Fengyuan''s words are very forced, but this is the real situation now.


    Meng Xinghun nodded and went out with the money.


    Dali is resting in the office, looking at the money in the password box is also a lot of trouble. He thought that those people gave him cash, but when he opened it, there were only a few thousand yuan in it, and the rest were checks.


    That is to say, if this thing is done, then he can get the money in it. If it is not done, then he can only get the two or three thousand yuan.


    "Next door to Mary, play with me. I''m a security captain. The people above will give me shares unless they are mentally disabled." Vigorously angrily scolded.


    "Dali, you are very angry." Meng Xinghun came in from the outside, carrying a black backpack behind him and said lightly.


    Dali was a little stunned, and saw that Meng Xinghun was also a little at a loss.


    Because of the cooperation last time, Dali felt uncomfortable when he saw Meng Xinghun. He saw the wound last time with his own eyes. Meng Xinghun was so cruel. It was all for his purpose.


    Although it was discussed in advance, there was still a lot of pressure in Dali''s heart.


    "Ha ha, why are you here? Isn''t it busy inside?" It was a polite way to get up vigorously.


    When Meng Xinghun came in, he directly took the door of the security room and locked it inside.


    Energetically seeing this scene, his heart clapped and said, "Meng Xinghun, what do you mean? I kept my mouth shut about last time, didn''t I? Do you still want to trouble me? "


    Meng Xinghun sat down calmly and said, "it''s not last time. I have one more thing for you to help."


    Dali was relieved to hear this. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sneered, "brother Meng, you''re not kidding me. I''m a little security captain. What can I do for you?"


    Since last time, the more energetically you think about it, the more wrong it is.


    You know, at this time, those who enter Donghua mobile phone company are all for money, but Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan are not for money.


    At least, no one is going to waste his leg for money.


    Dali doesn''t know what the identities of these two people are. He just wants to get money. That person''s money can help others to eliminate disasters. As for the future, he still doesn''t want to continue to get involved.


    Meng Xinghun did not respond, very indifferent said: "I want to insert a person in, and you have to ensure that it is silent, can''t let the above people pay attention to his existence."


    Dali immediately had an impulse to vomit blood. He could do it, but who could Meng Xinghun get in?


    Dali immediately refused and said, "brother Meng, it''s not that I don''t want to help. I really don''t have the ability. As you know, in the current situation of the company, I''m a little security team leader. I''m not qualified to arrange people in the company any more. "


    Meng Xinghun sneered. If he put it in the past, he might still believe it.


    However, Meng Xinghun knows the inside story. Donghua mobile phone company is eager to have more people at this time. The more people there are, the more money they can get. Therefore, this is totally bullshit.Meng Xinghun was too lazy to talk nonsense. He suddenly stood up and said coldly, "you forced me."


    When Meng Xinghun stood up, he took out a dagger directly from behind and picked up an apple on the table. He swished a few times. Before he could see what was going on, the apple had been cut.


    Neat, a moment of steady landing on the desk.


    "Do you want an apple, or do you want to be this apple?" Meng Xinghun raised his mouth and laughed very evil. The evil spirit in his eyes could no longer be concealed. His whole temperament was like a madman.


    Vigorously nervous swallow a mouthful of saliva, looking at the apple, can''t help but back a few steps, shivering said: "you, what do you want to do, you don''t come here. I tell you, this is a society ruled by law. What do you want to do? "


    Meng Xinghun glanced at him and asked coldly, "Oh? What about a society ruled by law? "


    Energetically nervous looking at Meng Xinghun, I wish I could run out directly, but Meng Xinghun''s standing position is very particular. Behind him is the door, which has been locked by him, and the hand is the window. Energetically estimated that Meng Xinghun had already been knocked down by Meng Xinghun before he reached the edge of the window.


    After discovering this matter, Dali suddenly looked desperate, and now he is desperate.


    "What to do? I know who this guy is going to get in. If it''s the enemy of the company, will it kill me? But if I don''t promise, will this boy kill me directly? " After much deliberation, I couldn''t make up my mind for a moment.


    Since he helped Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan last time, he has made up his mind to stay away from them, especially Meng Xinghun, whose skill is like ordinary people.


    Dali was able to be the security team leader because his skill was pretty good, so after seeing Meng Xinghun''s cruel hand, Dali realized what he wanted to avoid Meng Xinghun at this time.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun directly took out 10000 yuan in cash and handed it to Dali, then said, "how about this?"


    Dali almost didn''t spit blood directly. He was scared by Meng Xinghun''s action. Just now he saw Meng Xinghun take something out with a bad look. He thought it was a pistol or something, but it turned out to be 10000 yuan.


    Dali took over ten thousand yuan with shaking hands. He was very unhappy and said, "if you want to give something, just give it to me. Why do you want to scare me like this?"


    Meng Xinghun meaningful hook hook mouth, but did not speak.


    Dali didn''t say much about what happened just now, and then he said, "I''ll try, but I don''t guarantee whether I can do it or not. Your requirements are too high."


    "Yes?" Meng Xinghun glanced faintly.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give it back to you. But let''s talk about it first. I don''t care who you bring in, but I can''t do things too much. If that person comes in to do things, I dare not bring him in. If I go back to the company to investigate, I will be dead end. " Energetically hastily open mouth to say, for fear of provoking Meng Xinghun again.


    "Well, no problem. The man just came in to talk with people and didn''t want to be found out. " Meng Xinghun said casually, which can be regarded as a reassuring pill for Dali.


    Meng Xinghun said, "this is the other half. Please do this thing."


    Vigorously Leng for a while, quickly took the money to come over, he did not expect that this time Meng Xinghun actually gave 20000 Yuan directly.


    This is a large number for Dali.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to arrange a person to come in. As long as you can ensure that the person doesn''t make trouble after he comes in, Dali won''t be involved. For him, the 20000 yuan is just a matter of mouth.


    Vigorously driving out to carry people, Meng Xinghun tells Liu Fengyuan the news, and Liu Fengyuan has already arranged some.


    After Liu Fengyuan had arranged, he was ready to do another thing.


    His task is also very different. He investigates where Lao Wang and Ma Wenjie are now. After all, he does not dare to contact them directly by phone within the company.


    if what happens to be seen by someone, or they are all together in Makino lake, Liu Feng Yuan can not find the tune of crying, and directly exposes his identity, and even Wang Yang''s two eyeliner, who has worked hard to make it, has all come in with it.


    Liu Fengyuan pretended to be walking and wandered around the company for a while. As a result, he found the location of these two people. Fortunately, they were both in the office.


    Liu Fengyuan walked around the two men''s office directly and made a very strange gesture when walking.


    Ma Wenjie and old Wang are Leng for a while, just looked at Liu Fengyuan, and did not show any.


    This is a signal agreed in advance. The signal is one-sided. As long as someone makes this signal to them, then what they have to do is stay where they are.Only then did they realize that the person with whom they were together was Wang Yang''s person.


    Liu Fengyuan directly sent a message to Wang Yang: "people in the office, the main door is no way to enter, from the back window to enter."


    A few seconds later, Liu Fengyuan received a reply from Wang Yang, who said he understood.


    Liu Fengyuan was relieved and dragged his injured leg back to his dormitory. However, in the dark, Liu Fengyuan kept observing the surrounding situation to prevent anyone from appearing in Muye lake. If he found Wang Yang, it would be difficult to do.


    At first, he was a little confused because he thought that he wanted to arrange this person to work. Later, Meng Xinghun said that he understood that as long as he could let this person into the company, he didn''t need to work at all.


    Dali is also very curious. When he stops the car, he starts to look around. Who is he going to pick up and make such a show?


    "Drive."


    Dali is looking around. Suddenly he hears a man''s voice behind him.


    Dashi almost jumped up in fright. He suddenly turned his head and saw a man walking steadily behind him. A pair of dark eyes were looking at him.


    Wang Yang glanced and repeated, "drive."


    Energetically swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in his heart: "I''m a good girl. Fortunately, it''s in broad daylight. If at night my horse rider thinks he''s hit by a ghost, I''m still worried that he''ll be discovered by someone with this quiet skill? That''s the real ghost. "


    At present, Dali is also relieved, and hastily carries Wang Yang back to the company.


    He himself is the leader of the security team. The security guards also noticed that there seemed to be another person in the car, but they would not interfere.


    Wang Yang entered the company very smoothly. Before he got off the bus, he asked Li Li to get a suit of security clothes. After changing, he went directly to the company building.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s back, he couldn''t help sighing: "looking at a young man, he must be a very simple person. I think the company will be finished sooner or later." At this time,


    thought that Wang Yang was the eye of the police, and even what senior inspector he sent down.


    Wang Yang used the identity of a security guard as a cover up and entered the office building of Donghua mobile phone company unhindered.


    According to the address provided by Liu Fengyuan, he directly found Lao Wang and Ma Wenjie.


    When they saw Wang Yang, they were all in a daze. No one thought that Wang Yang would come in so dignified. At the same time, they were also lucky. Fortunately, they were on one side with Wang Yang, otherwise they would not even know how to die.


    "You just came in, not afraid to be discovered?" Lao Wang is very worried to say.


    Ma Wenjie is also helpless. Just now, he has been guarding the back window. He thought he would see Wang Yang come in through the back door of the company. Who knows that he went to the hall and Huang Zhi came in the office building of the company.


    "Don''t worry, I came in through the back door, but the more I dodge inside the company, the easier it is to be found. Besides, I''m a security guard now, and no one will pay attention to a security guard deliberately." Wang Yang said relief.


    Ma Wenjie also nodded repeatedly, but at ordinary times, people would take a look when they walk around here, but the security guards are different. The security guards are always on patrol, and even Ma Wenjie would not take a look at the security guards.


    "One thing is the same thing. The news suddenly surprised us." Ma Wenjie said.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said nothing. He went straight to the subject and asked, "what''s the matter today?"


    Knowing what Ma Wenjie meant, Lao Wang quickly explained, "it''s not that we don''t want to tell you. We are really staring at the company all day, but this time we don''t know anything. Not only us, but all the management of the company didn''t receive any information in advance. Bai Wengquan announced it directly. In fact, the people in our company are also very busy now, because they have no preparation in advance. "


    Hearing this, Ma Wenjie was stunned and frowned.


    Ma Wenjie clenched his teeth and continued: "I have been talking with several management people for a long time. We both have a very bad feeling. Now a lot of things in the company are far beyond our control. Many things our management don''t know. The rest of us are OK. Even you and I don''t know what''s going on. Why do I always feel that Bai Wengquan is going to take us as scapegoats? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He was still thinking about it.


    "I think that''s what he meant," Lao Wang said angrily


    At this time, a message came from Wang Yang''s mobile phone, which was sent by Liu Fengyuan: "Muye lake has passed."


    Wang Yang quickly reaction, just want to leave here, the result heard the footsteps before meeting.Lao Wang and Ma Wenjie are also a little flustered. Wang Yang makes a gesture and goes out directly from the window. The whole person hangs on a water pipe outside the window.


    Lao Wang and Ma Wenjie were both thrilled. Wang Yang''s action was so fast that they almost didn''t react.


    At this time, the footsteps outside the door are getting closer and closer, and the door is knocked.


    Ma Wenjie made a gesture to show Lao Wang to calm down. They took a deep breath and adjusted their state.


    Downstairs, Liu Fengyuan looked at the building of the company. He had been staring at the situation here just now. He just saw Muye Lake enter the elevator. He didn''t know where Muye lake was going, but he thought that he would just say hello to Wang Yang.


    As a result, a few seconds later, Liu Fengyuan saw Wang Yang hanging directly on the pipe outside the stairs. This scene made Liu Fengyuan jumpy. He knew that someone must have passed.


    Liu Fengyuan is on the sixth floor. If Wang Yang is not careful, something will happen.

 Chapter 704

    It was Muye lake that came in.


    As soon as Muye Lake came in, he was not surprised to see both of them. Instead, he said, "now the situation outside is out of control. Let''s talk about it in the past."


    Lao Wang and Ma Wenjie are nodding, but at this time they are very tacit understanding and did not speak.


    Muyehu continued: "now many people are crazy because they want to buy internal shares. Those employees of our company are pulled by a group of people."


    "This situation is really a bit complicated, once out of control." Lao Wang said.


    At this time, Muye Lake nodded and continued: "well, indeed, many people are desperately speculating in the stock price. Now many people are closing out, which also leads to the current situation."


    Ma Wenjie said: "you go to the boss first, and see what the boss says."


    "Yes, now it mainly depends on what the boss means." Lao Wang said.


    When muyehu heard this, he directly explained, "I''ve been to the boss. The boss is now with the bosses of those companies, and there are still some bosses waiting outside. It''s estimated that we won''t be able to turn this time and a half."


    "That''s just right. Go and see what''s going on over there. We''ll be there in a minute." Ma Wenjie is very calm mouth said, finish saying words also conveniently picked up a document, pretending that there are still some things unfinished appearance.


    Lao Wang also nodded and urged: "since the scene over there is also a mess, you need to go first at this time. We''ll go right away. I still have something on hand. We''ll go in five minutes at most."


    Muye lake was a little stunned when she heard this, and gave these two people a deep look.


    Two people back a cool, although there is no expression on the surface, but the heart is already some flustered up.


    "You go first, we''ll discuss the countermeasures, and we''ll come to support you in about five minutes. As you know, we can''t control the scene outside Ma Wenjie then said.


    At this time, when he saw Muye lake, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    Muye Lake did not say anything, but looked at two people deeply.


    Suddenly, Muye Lake moved for a while, walked around the two people, intentionally or unintentionally went to the office, picked up the water cup on the desk, drank a mouthful of water, and then said: "dry mouth, do you mind drinking a glass of water?"


    "I don''t mind." Ma Wenjie waved his hand. At the same time, he was relieved. Fortunately, Wang Yanggang didn''t hide directly under his desk, otherwise he would have a lot of fun.


    You know, their office is basically the same, very simple, only one desk, the rest is to receive guests with the sofa and coffee table.


    Muye Lake intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the whole room, because there was no place for Tibetans in the office, so Muye Lake didn''t say much in the end.


    Muye Lake put down the water cup and left the office directly.


    Lao Wang and Ma Wenjie continued to work, but when Muye Lake left, Lao Wang quickly closed the door of the office.


    Ma Wenjie rushed to the window, opened the window and looked out.


    Wang Yang''s whole body was still hanging on the pipe. His hands were full of tendons, and even his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    As soon as the window opened, Wang Yang stepped on the edge of the windowsill very sensitively and swung into the room with his waist.


    Wang Yang fell steadily on the ground, and couldn''t help humming, because his legs were numb.


    "Are you all right? This guy has been talking for so long." Ma Wenjie asked in a hurry. The concern between his looks didn''t seem to be pretended.


    Just now, Muye lake has been talking about things here, and they are suffering a lot in their hearts. Wang Yang is hanging outside. If something happens for a while, those people around Wang Yang will not kill them directly.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang''s skill is very good. If ordinary people hang out for nearly ten minutes, they will basically fall down.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and then said, "it''s OK. What do you think of what happened just now?"


    Ma Wenjie thought for a moment, and then began to analyze: "just now, when Muye lake was leaving, he walked around specially, and the way he looked at us, I think he may have begun to doubt us."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll have a way to keep you once it''s settled." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said with relief that it was a reassuring pill for them.


    At this time, Lao Wang said: "in fact, if you don''t say it, we all know that at this point, there is no way out. It''s a cruel thing. Since we''ve been dragged into the water by you, naturally we will not retreat after we have embarked on this road. "


    Wang Yang nodded, his heart is also a sigh of relief.


    Although he has enough assurance to master these two people, it''s hard to measure their hearts. The most important thing is to let them do it willingly, and the effect is definitely different."According to the way we usually get along with Muye lake, since he would have that kind of reaction just now, nine times out of ten he doubted us." Lao Wang sighed.


    Muye lake is not a simple person, which is known to all the management of Donghua mobile phone company.


    However, this is an extraordinary period, as Wang Yang said.


    It doesn''t matter what Muye lake is aware of, because this incident has already erupted, and it seems that no one can continue to stop it.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he directly asked, "let''s put all the things about Muye Lake aside for the time being. First of all, what is it today?"


    Ma Wenjie organized the language for a while, and then said, "to tell you the truth, we are not very clear about this."


    "Yes, this matter was suddenly decided by Bai Wengquan. We just received the news. Everyone in the company was in a hurry." Lao Wang is also some suspicious said.


    Wang Yang nodded and then asked, "well, do you know why Bai Weng made this decision suddenly?"


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, there must be a reason for such an important decision. Besides, Bai Weng''s scheduled time was a few days later, and he suddenly advanced it without a word, which had a great impact on his whole plan.


    If not, there will be the risk of planned abortion. The reason why Bai Wengquan did so must be very interesting.


    They both shook their heads, completely confused.


    "Forget it, do you know the direction of capital flow?" Wang Yang asked another question.


    Who knows, these two people are even more at a loss. Even Lao Wang, who has always been concerned about property, shakes his head repeatedly.


    Wang Yang immediately felt that something was very wrong, and quickly said: "don''t you have to go through the financial? Lao Wang, don''t you even know? "


    Lao Wang said, "yes, even I don''t know. All these things are handled by Bai Wengquan himself, so I will say that Bai Wengquan will probably take us as the scapegoat after I know about it. "


    Ma Wenjie continued: "it''s not just these. It seems that there are not many people coming to the account today."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, suddenly thought, they are not cheated?


    It seems that these people of Donghua mobile phone company are beginning to be isolated. They know very little about the real things. This situation is very unusual. Maybe there are some people of Bai Wengquan in this crowd?


    Wang Yang is thinking about this matter, suddenly, there is a huge noise outside.


    It''s very noisy. It sounds like someone is fighting.


    "Lao Wang, go and have a look. What''s the situation?" Wang Yang said directly.


    Lao Wang immediately went out to see, and soon came back in a hurry.


    "What''s going on out there?" Seeing this, Ma Wenjie felt uneasy and asked in a hurry.


    Lao Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead and hastily explained: "those people outside have gone crazy. Many people are making trouble for the internal shares. There are also some outsiders outside the company. They seem to be members of a family. Because the problem of who should buy shares for the internal people first, they fight directly. There are several large family businesses. They are all fighting outside. The scene is very chaotic. "


    Wang Yang frowned and then asked, "where''s the security guard?"


    "Security guard, security guards have been beaten for several times. Now they dare not go up." Lao Wang is also very helpless to say that when he went out to see, several security guards under Dali were beaten black and blue. Standing aside, he did not dare to stop.


    Those people are fighting hard. Who cares if you are a security guard or not? It''s estimated that even if Bai Wengquan goes out at this time, there won''t be any good fruit to eat.


    Wang yangshun looked out of the window, just to see part of the situation outside.


    The door was in chaos. Several honest employees stood up at this time and yelled at the crowd, "stop making trouble. If it goes on like this, we will never help you buy it!"


    "If you are like this, we will be implicated by you. What do you want to do? With so many internal shares and so many employees here, you can give them any money you want! "


    "If you continue to be like this, we will ignore you and ask for equity with our boss."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people around him expressed their opinions one after another.


    The crowd immediately quieted down and looked at each other one by one. What they were most afraid of was that they could not get equity.


    Lu Bingke has been in control of the situation. When the crowd just calmed down, some police officers directly pulled out the most noisy people, almost all of them arrested hundreds of people, and the door looked quite quiet.


    However, after being blocked for a long time by these policemen, it is still not easy to use a word from others.


    Wang Yang looked thoughtfully at the people who came out to shout. He vaguely felt that these people might be the people he was looking for.After all, the following scenes are much cleaner.

 Chapter 705

    Lu Bingke was relieved to see the situation calm down.


    Lao Wang also looked at the situation outside, and he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    This is not the way they planned to appear. In their plan, the situation is far from reaching this point.


    Lao Wang was absorbed in the situation outside, and his speculation about Bai Wengquan became more and more intense.


    This feeling of being abandoned made Lao Wang feel uncomfortable all over.


    Sure enough, in the twinkling of an eye, the man who spoke just now spoke again.


    Lao Wang had a special look. He was still impressed by this man. His name was Liu Shufeng, but Lao Wang was not very impressed by him.


    Liu Shufeng said to these people, "everyone, be quiet and listen to me."


    The crowd suddenly fell into a silence. Liu Shufeng continued to say at this time: "listen to me, if you want to buy internal equity, I think it can replace the transfer here, but each share has to draw a dollar, and there is no limit on our purchase. It depends on whether you agree or not."


    It doesn''t sound like a lot of money, but all statistics show that it''s a lot of money.


    However, these people did not object, but all looked forward to Liu Shufeng.


    Looking at the expression of some people, Liu Shufeng struck while the iron was hot and said, "however, we have to say in advance that it will take some time for the equity to be transferred to other people. I hope you can understand this."


    The following people were all looking at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. At this time, some people in the crowd echoed.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, we just want equity. It won''t be a problem for more or less days." Ouyang Daqin yelled. He had an honest face. When he said this, he was very official. At first sight, he looked like a man of ability.


    "As long as I can make money, it''s a small matter. I don''t have the ability to buy much. It''s just that the boss is humane and much better than the company from linshe city. It''s true. If it''s under the company from linshe City, when can we get these? There is little opportunity for people around to enjoy such benefits. "


    Sun Tzu Ma also added fuel to these people''s emotions and said something about interests.


    This group of people followed suit, which is a kind of foundation to quickly gather funds together.


    Looking at this scene, Lao Wang felt a thump in his heart. No one else could understand it. Of course, he could.


    "No, it''s totally different from the rhythm we discussed before. I''m afraid something will happen." Lao Wang said to himself.


    Although these people speak very well, most of the people below are still very hesitant.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you saying that, but if you don''t transfer it to us at that time, then we''re going to have nothing to do with it."


    People around are also talking, most of them are in fact still palpitating.


    Lao Wang is also relieved. At this moment, he hopes that these people will not be dazed by the benefits. If they pay at this time, they will not even be able to cry.


    Who knows, at this time, a few people in the crowd yelled: "if you can''t, get out of the way, don''t stop us from getting rich."


    "That''s right. As the saying goes, wealth is in danger. This time, who knows how many years? Maybe we won''t have such an opportunity in our life. Besides, we''re here to watch. How can they cheat us? The monk can''t run to the temple. Can this big company disappear out of thin air? "


    "Yes, if anyone doesn''t want to do it, let''s leave as soon as possible. Don''t delay everyone''s getting rich. What''s the matter if they don''t want to do it?"


    A few people''s words stimulated these people, some of them were still rational, a few people were discussing this matter.


    However, except for these people, the whole crowd was boiling, and the crowd swarmed in one direction.


    Ouyang Daqin they began to collect money, the scene was out of control.


    Lu Bingke took people to stare at them not far away. At this time, Lu Bingke didn''t know what to do.


    From a legal point of view, these people are like illegal fund-raising. Lu Bingke can take these people at this time.


    However, the current situation is very chaotic. Everyone is crazy. If Lu Bingke takes the police to stop them, it''s no different from looking for death.


    It''s conceivable what the irascible crowd will do.


    Lu Bingwen gritted his teeth in a hurry. He saw the mess here turned into a pot of porridge, but there was no way to pass.


    Several policemen around also asked one after another: "head, don''t we start yet?"


    "These people are crazy about money. If it goes on like this, how many people will die in Donghua city?""Yes, we are policemen. That''s to ensure the safety of one side. If we can''t, we''ll kill them directly. Let''s control these people first."


    Lu Bingke shook his head and reminded him helplessly: "control? Now the police force is seriously insufficient, and there are still a large number of people in the police station. There are only a few of us. It''s estimated that we will be killed by these crazy people in less than two minutes. It''s useless. "


    A group of police suddenly fell into silence. There was a big difference in the number between the two sides. Even if they fired their guns, it was useless.


    Lu Bingke thought about it and finally made a phone call to Luo Benchu.


    Lu Bingke gave a brief account of the situation here, and then quickly asked: "I can''t directly arrest people, otherwise the crowd will directly bomb the camp. You see, what should we do? "


    Luo Benchu said on the phone: "watch the changes."


    At one end of the phone, the voice of Shi Hao and Jin Jin can still be heard vaguely. Luo Benchu''s words are very calm, almost without any emotional fluctuation.


    Lu Bingke did not say anything more and hung up directly.


    It seems that the only way is to wait and see what happens.


    In fact, Lu Bingke recognized that Luo Benchu was with Shi Hao. He estimated that this must be what Shi Hao meant.


    Lu Bingke looked at the situation in front of him, but he felt that it was still impossible to go on like this. Shi Hao was in a high position, so he naturally had to be cautious. But what''s the use of being cautious at this time?


    Thinking of this, Lu Bingke called Han Qiulong directly.


    "This is basically the case. Look, what should I do on my side?" Lu Bingke asked.


    Who knows, Han Qiulong was silent for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice: "watch the change."


    Lu bingkedun had an impulse to curse. He had nothing and hung up the phone cleanly.


    "Head, what does that mean?" A policeman asked in a hurry, even his eyes were full of expectation.


    Lu Bingke waved his hand and said helplessly: "just watch the change. That''s what it means."


    Several policemen looked at each other, but they were not reconciled.


    Lu Bingke also can take people, helplessly maintain order here, to ensure that there will be no major accident.


    A few minutes later, several cars came this way.


    Lu Bingwen took a look at the cars and found that they belonged to Wyeth group and Wu group.


    "It''s strange how Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong came here? Don''t they know it''s a trap? " Lu Bingke could not help muttering to himself.


    You know, what is the status of Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong in Donghua city? Wu Hong doesn''t mention it for the time being. It''s enough to make people headache if Hui Ping''an comes here.


    As soon as they arrived, Bai Weng got the news.


    Bai Wengquan came out directly to meet him personally. Many people at the door saw Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong, and the crowd immediately became even more excited. Even Hui Ping''an came over, and Lu Bingwen and Luo Hao were not present.


    Many people are firm in their faith and want to go bankrupt to buy internal equity.


    "Come in and talk. Everyone has arrived, but it''s just waiting for you two." Bai Weng said with a full face. It''s really a bit proud. It doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    Hui Ping An nodded and didn''t say anything more. Wu Hong was gloomy and didn''t say a word. Others couldn''t see the meaning of Wu group''s little boss. However, since Wu Hong was cleaned up by Wang Yang several times, he has been in such a gloomy state.


    Many people in Donghua city also know about it, and they are not surprised.


    Both of them were very low-key. They followed Bai Wengquan directly into the company.


    When Lao Wang saw this, he quickly told Wang Yang about it.


    When Wang Yang heard these two names, he was stunned and frowned.


    Fortunately, Wu Hong said that Wang Yang didn''t care whether he died or not, but Hui Ping''an was different.


    Hui Ping''an''s status in Donghua city is very prestigious, not to mention the huge amount of money behind him and the mysterious forces behind him. Up to now, Wang Yang has no idea who Hui Ping''an''s people are and from what angle.


    At this time, Hui Ping''an came over, and Wang Yang almost felt that his brain was going to be blank.


    Donghua mobile phone company''s business is a real trap. Wang Yang doesn''t believe Huiping an doesn''t know about it.


    "Where are they?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Lao Wang thought for a moment and replied, "it must be in the meeting room. Muye lake has just been transferred to be guarded in person. At this time, Bai Weng will meet them in person. They must go to the meeting room to talk about things."


    Wang Yang thought about it, and finally decided to go and see if there was any way to contact Hui Ping''an.Therefore, Wang Yang directly inquired about the location of the meeting room, and then simply looked at the terrain, that is, he began to look for opportunities near the meeting room.


    What''s the matter with Hui Ping''an? Wang Yang is full of doubts. It''s impossible for him to ignore Hui Ping''an''s arrival.

 Chapter 706

    Wang Yang was squatting near the conference room. When he came, no one saw Hui Ping''an, because they had already entered the conference room.


    At this time, Wang Yang was still wearing bodyguard''s clothes, and the brim of his hat was lower, so no one paid any attention to Wang Yang''s "security guard".


    Wang Yang looked at the surrounding situation while thinking, he did not know what Hui Ping''an was doing here, he did not know when Hui Ping''an would come out.


    What Wang Yang can do now is to wait for the opportunity. After all, there is not much he can do in this situation.


    If someone else comes, Wang Yang doesn''t want to say anything more, but Huiping an is totally different.


    I''m afraid that even he doesn''t know how much assets Huiping has. Especially, this man has an unclear relationship with linshe city. He can''t judge whether this is Huiping''s personal behavior or whether it represents the participation of the people behind linshe city.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, no matter from which aspect, huiping''an doesn''t need to come to the muddy water. Wang Yang wants to meet huiping''an, but he worries that huiping''an doesn''t know it''s a fraud.


    Even though Huiping is very capable in Donghua City, it is difficult to guarantee that Huiping will be fooled by other people because of the way it covers the sky.


    Fortunately, the two have had some intersection. It''s not sure whether they are enemies or friends for the time being. But Wang Yang is certain that Hui Ping''an and Zhetian will not be on the same side. There''s a reason for this. That''s enough for Wang Yang to help him.


    Who knows, huiping''an walked out of the conference room more than ten minutes later.


    Hui Ping''an walked out of the meeting room and walked directly to a bathroom in the distance.


    Wang Yang saw this, but also quickly followed the past, he was wearing a security suit, no one looked at him a second time.


    Wang Yang enters the bathroom, and Huiping an is washing his hands.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang looked at the situation inside the toilet. Seeing that there was no one inside, he asked in a hurry.


    Hui Ping An looks very calm. He is not surprised to see Wang Yang. At this time, Wang Yang appears inside Donghua mobile phone company, which is Wang Yang''s ability.


    Hui Ping''an always had a feeling before he came. He thought Wang Yang would come, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang would come in this way.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang saw that Hui Ping''an didn''t speak, so he hurriedly continued to ask.


    Hui Ping''an wiped his hand and said casually, "I came here to make a fortune."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, hastily said: "Donghua mobile phone company to sell internal equity things, that is a trap, don''t you know?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang also thought of something, and immediately looked at Hui Ping''an with a kind of suspicious eyes.


    Hui Ping''an said with a cool smile: "today, the people here are all big figures in Donghua city. Who don''t know this is a trap? But what do they need to care about? Because these big people have the ability to divide up the money of ordinary people. "


    "If other people do this, I don''t want to say anything, but you..." Wang Yang couldn''t help but get angry.


    Hui Ping An waved his hand and said calmly: "the matter of Donghua mobile phone company has become a foregone conclusion. The money will be eaten by people after all. It''s better for them to give me part of it. I can do some good things for ordinary people. Isn''t that the same? "


    Wang Yang clenched his fist. He had cooperated with Hui Ping''an before. Seeing Hui Ping''an''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Wang Yang could not help his anger.


    This kind of feeling is also very simple. If someone unfamiliar to Wang Yang comes in to carve up, he won''t say anything, but huiping''an will only make Wang Yang more unacceptable.


    "You are still too young. There is still a long way to go." Hui Ping An continued.


    "Is that why you do it?" Wang Yang retorts.


    Hui Ping''an shook his head and said, "this is the law of society. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimps, and shrimps can only be eaten. Those ordinary people in Donghua city come in and dribble in the muddy water. They are all daydreaming, but they don''t know that they are shrimps. And those enterprises are small fish. As for us, I don''t need to say that. Do you understand? This is the law of society, and no one can resist it. "


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He just wants to say something.


    At this time, Hui Ping''an said in a low voice: "the reason why I came out was to show my kindness. After all, the money will come back to Donghua city when it comes to me. If it all comes to other people''s hands, what can you guarantee? Baiweng has set a trap here. You''d better go now. "


    Hui Ping''an''s painting style has changed too fast. Wang Yang is a little bit swayed for a moment, but he still doesn''t know who Hui Ping''an is.


    Wang Yang also wanted to make it clear that at this time, Wang Yang heard footsteps coming from the corridor."No way." Wang Yang angrily scolded in his heart, because the people who can come here at this time will definitely meet the people in the conference room. Maybe they still know him.


    At present, Wang Yang wants to find a place to hide.


    Hui Ping''an points to the top of his finger. There is an air gap on it.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, directly opened the gas barrier, Hui Ping''an, this is to signal him to walk from above.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang''s action is very fast. When the man came in, Wang Yang had been hiding in the air.


    It was Muye lake. Huiping continued to wipe her hands calmly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Wang Yang looked at Hui Ping''an so calm, in the heart can''t help but also have some praise.


    Muye Lake came in and looked around the bathroom.


    Hui Ping''an continued to wipe his hands, as if he had never seen Muye lake at all. According to Hui Ping''an''s identity, even if he didn''t know Muye lake, it was normal for him. There was a big difference in their social status. Hui Ping''an didn''t speak at this time, which was the most normal situation.


    "Excuse me, sir. Is there anyone else here just now?" Muye Lake asked politely.


    Hui Ping''an shakes his head and sneers in his heart.


    You know, although huiping''an and Muye lake have no intersection, it is impossible for Muye lake not to know him.


    Muye Lake did not continue to ask, looked around again.


    Suddenly, Muye Lake looked up and thoughtfully looked at the air gap on the ceiling.


    Hui Ping''an didn''t respond. At this time, Muye Lake took a special look at Hui Ping''an, and the suspicious color in her eyes became more intense.


    Almost at the same time, a motorcade drove from linshe city into Donghua city.


    The motorcade is really conspicuous. Since entering Donghua City, the forces of all parties have noticed it. But at this moment, no one knows whose force it is and what these people are coming for.


    Foye stood at a commanding height and looked down at the motorcade. He could not help but raise his mouth slightly.


    "Buddha, Donghua opera is getting better and better." The fox with a thousand faces laughs sweetly.

 Chapter 707

    Wang Yang looked at the gap. He didn''t expect that it was straight ahead. Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and then climbed directly to Bai Wengquan.


    Next, Muye Lake looked at the gap and found nothing wrong, so it didn''t say anything more.


    Wang Yang all the way quietly to the white Wengquan side, he stayed quietly above, watching its change.


    This is the meeting room of Bai Wengquan. At this moment, all the people in it are in a meeting.


    Wang Yang also saw a lot of familiar faces. Everyone here is one of the most famous people in Donghua business.


    Just at this time, huiping''an came in from the door. After huiping''an was seated, this person arrived.


    Wang Yang looks at Hui Ping''an, and Hui Ping''an has never seen his direction from beginning to end.


    At this moment, Wang Yang has a very strange feeling. Will huiping''an come back late on purpose? So that Wang Yang can hear all the information here?


    Without time to think about it, Wang Yang heard Bai Wengquan''s voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me make a long story short. If you want to invest in our company again, you can get a very good return." Bai Wengquan said in an official voice.


    Hui Ping''an took a look at Bai Wengquan, and then said, "everyone, we all understand. Our money is on your side. How many days can we get back to us?"


    "Yes, that''s what I care about." New country city is sitting next to Hui Ping''an and suddenly says.


    Bai Wengquan looked very calm and said with a smile, "well, it must take some time. Before that, we all passed through the ditch."


    Huiping''an heard this, then he laughed and said: "Bai Wengquan, we all understand people, and the wise don''t do secret things. You can speak more directly at this time."


    "Mr. Bai, you also know how much money each of us has taken out this time. If you don''t have the right time, it''s not a joke that the company''s capital chain under US has problems." Another person also said immediately.


    At this time, Wu Hongqing cleared his throat, overcast the knife and said: "wealth is in danger, but I still don''t want to touch too much risk. If President Bai can''t give me the exact time this time, I''d better go back to recuperate."


    As soon as Wu Hong said this, the people at the scene suddenly fell into a trance.


    Wang Yang took a more interesting look at Wu Hong. He felt that Wu Hong was like a changed person. It seems that Wu Hong has completely grown up after experiencing those things.


    However, Wang Yang is not worried that Wu Hong will retaliate against him. If Wu Hong is really a smart man, he will not provoke him again.


    Bai Wengquan''s face was a little ugly. His embarrassed look flashed by and he said with a smile, "listen to me, how about three days at the fastest?"


    The people present looked at each other, and for a moment no one said anything more.


    Three days is a reasonable time.


    Huiping an heard Bai Wengquan''s words and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want. I have no qualification to ask more about your company. However, the fastest three days and the latest five days, I want all the funds back, and I also want half of the original equity


    White Weng all Leng for a while, can''t believe of looking at Hui Ping''an, even he didn''t believe his ears.


    Hui Ping''an''s eyes are old, but he just looks at Bai Wengquan, waiting for his answer.


    Then Bai Wengquan came back to his senses and said in a hurry, "it''s impossible."


    "Oh?" Hui Ping''an asked sarcastically.


    "Half of the equity, then you are taking advantage of the fire." Bai Wengquan forced his displeasure and said.


    Some people on the scene are looking at Hui Ping''an. They want to see what Hui Ping''an will say next.


    Who knows, Hui Ping''an didn''t care. He continued: "do you know what happened this time? Although I have no way to find out anything, the people here are not stupid. I have invested so much and you can''t take all the money out. How can I have enough return? "


    The CEOs of more than a dozen big companies are sitting here. They can get to this position today. It''s not a fuel-efficient light.


    Hearing Hui Ping An''s words, these people immediately nodded, which was tacit approval of Hui Ping An''s idea.


    Xinguocheng took the lead in saying, "since Huizong said that Ming people don''t talk in secret, I''ll say it directly. I came here this time to seek benefits. We all know exactly what''s going on. I won''t say much about it. "


    New national city said that, some of the remaining managers also expressed their views one after another, and their attitude was also very clear.


    There''s no problem in transferring funds. It''s OK to have three days in baiwengquan, but after three days, they not only need to recover the principal, but also need to carve up the internal equity of Donghua mobile phone company.


    The whole situation of the meeting was reversed, completely different from what Bai Wengquan had expected. He wanted to drag these people, but now he was driven to the shelves by Hui Ping''an''s words."Yes, but in that case, it will take five days. Now at this time I need cash, a lot of cash, for people outside to see. Only by stabilizing the morale of the army can we make a big cake. As for your help, I will not forget it. " Bai Wengquan said.


    This time, Hui Ping''an also nodded and agreed, and several people in new national city did not object.


    Bai Wengquan was relieved and looked at Hui Ping''an suspiciously.


    Hui Ping An''s arrival was not unexpected. He had invited people, but Hui Ping An''s attitude today is very strange.


    Bai Wengquan had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t make it clear. He couldn''t help but glance at the Muye lake nearby.


    Muye Lake shook his head as if to answer something.


    Wang Yang hid above and saw all this clearly, and he also heard what those people said very clearly.


    Wang Yang analyzes Hui Ping''an''s attitude, and the new National City, which has always been fearing that the world will not be chaotic. These two people''s actions are a little strange.


    At this time, Bai Wengquan sat down and began to discuss the specific situation with the people present.


    "The stock right is limited. I hope you will show mercy. If there are too many, I can''t take them out." Bai Wengquan reminded.


    "I want half." Hui Ping An said lightly.


    Bai Wengquan took a look at Hui Ping''an and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Hui, how much equity you can get depends on how much capital you can offer. You need half of this. How can I explain to the rest of the people?"


    Bai Wengquan cleverly wanted to avoid huiping''an, and pushed the matter to everyone.


    Some people in the meeting room immediately disagreed. Huiping took half of the shares. What about them? Stay for the soup?


    "Oh? I want half of it. I can allocate two billion yuan. " Hui Ping''an said lightly that when he said this, he didn''t even frown.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound, and the new city was speechless.


    Wang Yang stayed on it and almost didn''t rush down directly. He asked Hui Ping''an if he was crazy this time?


    "Two billion is a bit more? How about this, you 15, I 15. Together, we need 60% equity. " Wu Hong said suddenly.


    The new national city suddenly stares round the eyes, instantly there is a sense of suffocation.


    Wang Yang was also stunned. He knew that Wu Hong and Hui Ping''an were together. Looking at the posture of these two people, he wanted to destroy the other people''s thoughts.


    Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong took the lead in talking and directly killed 60% of the shares. The rest of them didn''t refute anything.


    It is clear that the two families are in a joint state. If anyone is not happy at this time, it is no different from seeking death.


    After these people have negotiated, the people below them are ready to invest directly, with hundreds of millions more and tens of millions less. Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong are obviously too prominent.


    Wang Yang has a feeling that he doesn''t believe Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong are really so crazy. They just smash a three billion dollar coin to play. You know, the people of Zhetian club are all ruthless characters. When they swallow the money, Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong should go out crying, right?


    At this moment, Wang Yang hesitated, but he didn''t know how to face the situation.


    However, Wang Yang wanted to take out his mobile phone and send a message to the outside. As a result, he found that the mobile phone had no signal at all.


    Wang Yang thought of Hui Ping''an''s words: "this place has been trapped by Bai Weng. Go out quickly."


    Wang Yang suddenly responded. I''m afraid Hui Ping''an wanted him to go out to report at that time. There were many things he didn''t know. Now the signal here is closed, and these people stay in the conference room, not even aware of it.


    The more Wang Yang thought about it, the more he felt afraid. He didn''t know what Bai Wengquan wanted to do this time, and Hui Ping''an might have received some news in advance.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang did not dare to continue to observe and left directly along the channel.


    Wang Yang found a place to jump down, with the identity of security as a cover, left the Donghua mobile phone company building.


    The company''s gate is still full of people, Wang Yang left directly from the back door.


    The first thing he did when he went out was to find Lu Bingke quickly.


    "Wang Yang? What are you doing Lu Bingke looked at Wang Yang in surprise. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang had already mixed in.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry: "don''t say anything, but try to find a way to put something in the money Bai Wengquan received. As much as you can, you must hide it! "

 Chapter 708

    "What''s going on inside?" Lu Bingke hears Wang Yang say so, ask a way in a hurry.


    Wang Yang explained the situation inside, and then explained: "it''s still unknown who will get the money in the end, and what we can do now is to ensure the whereabouts of the money."


    Lu Bingke hurriedly arranges several policemen around him to find out the situation of those people in the meeting room of Donghua mobile phone company.


    When did they withdraw money from the bank? Which route did the money take? The police communicated with the bank directly, and everyone''s route map will be in place soon.


    Lu Bingke and Wang Yang have been waiting for news here.


    "Wang Yang, why do you think there is something wrong with it? What does Hui Ping An mean?" Lu Bingke couldn''t find out, so he had to ask Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sighed and explained, "I don''t know what Hui Ping''an thought, but this time he just wanted to share the cake. No matter how the cake was eaten, I don''t think Hui Ping''an could have gone for nothing, but he also sold the favor to me, at least reminding me of some things."


    Lu Bingke looks suspicious. He still doesn''t understand what Wang Yang means.


    Wang Yang did not continue to say, the next thing is his guess, and he did not want to say it directly until he had mastered the key evidence.


    A few minutes later, news came from the police. After receiving the news, Lu Bingke directly gave the road map and information to Wang Yang.


    "So many companies, where do we start? If all of them are installed, I''m afraid it''s too late. " Lu Bingke was very worried and said that facing the roadmap of these companies, he also had a headache.


    Every company comes from different routes, and the departure time of each bank is also different. It is basically impossible for them to work together and directly control all the cash flow.


    Wang Yang carefully looked at the information, then pointed to a point above and said, "Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong, just choose them."


    Lu Bingke understands that these two people account for the largest amount, three billion dollars in cash.


    Lu Bingke made a direct call to the president of the bank and asked about it.


    "It will be about an hour before we can start. The amount of money is too large. We are still in the process of deployment." The tone of the bank president''s message is very tired.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. In an hour, they would have time to prepare something.


    Lu Bingke hung up and said, "one hour is enough. If not, I''ll ask the bank to find a way to delay."


    "No, it''s enough." Wang Yang refused.


    You know, the reserve capital of each bank is basically no more than 350 million yuan, and this is a large bank.


    The bank they chose is the largest one in Donghua city. Apart from this bank, it is estimated that no one can mobilize three billion yuan of cash in an hour.


    Wang Yang also thought about it in his heart. Hui Ping''an and Wu Hong are obviously prepared this time. They can''t say hello to the bank in advance.


    Just now, the bank president did not tell the truth. No matter how big the bank is, it is absolutely impossible to mobilize three billion dollars of cash without preparation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly said to Lu Bingke, "is there a policeman over there in the bank?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Bingke asked in a confused way.


    "Take control of the president. He has a problem." Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Although Lu Bingke didn''t understand the reason, he was still very quick. Now he made a phone call to the bank president.


    Lu Bingke held the bank president on the phone to avoid him sending messages to anyone. At the same time, he used Wang Yang''s mobile phone to send messages to the police there.


    As a result, before Lu Bingke said a few words, the voice of the police coming into the door came from one end of the phone and directly held down the bank president.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Bingke called out in a hurry.


    At one end of the phone, a policeman''s voice came quickly: "head, when we came in, he was about to send a message to someone, but fortunately, the message was not sent out and was still being edited."


    Lu Bingke breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing the situation over there, he reflected why Wang Yang asked him to do so.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick reaction, I''m afraid the news would have spread to Wu Hong by this time, and then their plan would have been nothing.


    Wang Yang went to one side to call the Buddha and told him to make preparations.


    "Boss, how are you going to put it in? If it''s a car accident, it''s OK. I have professional talents here. I promise there won''t be any flaws. " Buddha opened his mouth and said that there was a whirring wind on the phone.Wang Yang frowned and wondered where the boy was fooling around?


    However, Wang Yang didn''t ask any more questions. He said directly, "car accidents are not good. At this point, Bai Wengquan''s gang are not vegetarians. Once aroused the suspicion of the other party, then the latter thing is a complete collapse


    Buddha, with a hum, continued to seek Wang Yang''s advice.


    Lu Bingke also gave an idea nearby. When the three were at a loss, a police officer next to him suddenly proposed: "head, I think there is a way to do it."


    "What can I do?" Wang Yang and Lu Bingke asked in unison.


    The policeman continued: "I used to work on a case. I used to put the tracker. I don''t think it''s better to find some brothers and directly sneak into the bank security team and put the satellite tracker in. It won''t be found. "


    Wang Yang instantly has a kind of amazing feeling, this method is feasible.


    When Lu Bingke saw Wang Yang''s eyes, he knew that there was a door and tried to find some policemen to do it.


    "Still use my side of the people, the police may be recognized." Wang Yang opened his mouth to stop.


    Lu Bingke also did not refute, he knew that Wang Yang had a lot of fierce roles.


    Wang Yang turned to the Buddha on the phone and said, "do you hear me? Find some clever brothers and get things in. Be sure to hide them. "


    "OK, I understand. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll arrange the staff right now." Buddha agreed.


    Half an hour later, Foye''s men were in place, and some police from the bank gave them cover and let them mix into the team carrying the money boxes.


    Lu Bingke, they control the president of the bank in advance. At this time, no one will find any problems.


    Buddha''s men were apparently carrying money boxes, but when people didn''t pay attention, small trackers were placed.


    Buddha specially told these people that the most important thing is to hide.


    It took four or five people more than ten minutes to install more than 20 trackers. However, it is a drop in the bucket for two billion dollars in cash.


    However, Wang Yang doesn''t care. As long as the tracker is put in, it''s easy to master the following things.


    An hour later, the cash truck started on time.


    The whole cash transport team soon arrived at Donghua mobile phone company, which was very eye-catching.


    The crowd of Donghua mobile phone companies all looked straight.


    After the cash truck entered the company, Muye lake, Lao Wang and others began to check directly. People outside thought they were counting money, but in fact they were checking whether the money had been tampered with.


    Muye Lake inspection was very careful, but he did not find anything.


    Wang Yang had already told Lao Wang about the situation of the cash truck in advance. As soon as Lao Wang came over just now, he deliberately took the lead to check the cars in the middle. The money in these cars had been tampered with.


    However, there is nothing installed in the part of Muye Lake inspection.


    Lao Wang pretended to have a look and said, "there''s no problem with me. The instruments have been scanned."


    "There''s no problem with me either." Ma Wenjie yelled in the distance.


    Naturally, there is nothing to be found on this side of Muye lake.


    Buddha''s younger brothers all came with the cash truck. First, they wanted to observe the situation here. Second, they were worried that the things inside would be found.


    As soon as they saw that they had not been found, they were relieved.


    People from Donghua mobile phone company began to unload. Boxes of banknotes were carried down and sent directly to the inside of the company.


    Those people at the door of the company have straight eyes. One by one, they are very excited. Looking at the money, many people want to rush in directly.


    The scene began to boil, Lu Bingke quickly made a gesture, more than a dozen police ran to the East China mobile phone company to start maintaining order.


    "Don''t move. Stay away from here. Make way for three meters. The crowd will step back." A group of police formed a human wall and blocked these people out directly.


    In the company''s Hospital, vigorously with security is also eyeing the situation outside, these security guards that one by one are straight cold sweat.


    "Grandma is a bear. What''s the situation, boss? It''s not a crime to get so much cash?" Dali said angrily.


    Don''t mention those people outside. Even some security guards were so worried that their eyes were falling.


    If the bank hadn''t asked some special police to come to help, there were two or three special police standing next to each cash truck. These security guards would have rushed to rob money.


    Buddha''s younger brothers are also guarding the cash truck. According to their plan, as soon as things here are over, they will leave quickly.

 Chapter 709

    Lao Wang and Ma Wenjie stare at Muye lake from time to time for fear that Muye lake will suddenly find something.


    The crowd at the door of the company was boiling.


    "Those companies should have got all this money."


    "You see, those big companies are throwing money in. What are we afraid of?"


    As soon as these people see huiping''an and Wu Hong''s cash trucks, they completely believe in this matter, and they all want to directly participate in the internal equity issue.


    Soon, the money was almost unloaded, and part of the cash trucks began to leave the company yard one after another.


    Several of Buddha''s men are also preparing to get on the bus.


    "Stop!" Muye lake suddenly called out.


    This sound, let Ma Wenjie and old Wang are a Leng, two people''s hearts are hanging to the throat.


    Ma Wenjie swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said angrily in his heart, "isn''t this evil star discovered?"


    At this time, Muye Lake walked up to a cash truck and pulled a man who was about to get on the bus.


    Lao Wang''s heart almost fell, but he knew that this man was from Wang Yang''s side.


    "What''s your name? Why do I think you look so familiar? " Muye Lake frowned and asked seriously.


    Buddha''s little brother was also startled by Muye lake, and he was a little at a loss.


    Although the others didn''t say a word, their eyes fell on Muye lake.


    At the critical moment, he ran from the door and yelled at the Buddha''s younger brother: "immortal, how did you come here? You''re still on the mission today. You say you can''t be angry? Your father and your mother are reluctant to eat and drink. They managed to get you such a job. What''s the matter with you? "


    Buddha''s younger brother was also dazzled by his efforts.


    Muye lake turned his head and asked, "Dali, do you know him?"


    Vigorously nodded, gnashing his teeth and said: "it''s not just knowledge. He''s my cousin. He''s so ignorant that his family is spoiled. Well, what did he do? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I didn''t expect that you had a cousin working as a security guard in the bank. Why didn''t you mention it before?" Muye Lake let Foye''s younger brother go and asked him at will.


    Dali felt embarrassed and scratched his head. At the same time, he glared at the younger brother of Buddha. Then he said, "ah, you can''t make a fool of yourself."


    At this time, the bank''s car had started one after another, and Muye Lake did not continue to stop it.


    Foye''s little brother got on the cash truck and finally left Donghua mobile phone company.


    Ma Wenjie and Lao Wang were relieved when they saw this scene.


    Neither of them thought that Dali would come out to save the scene.


    Seeing the money carriers leave, Liu Fengyuan was scolded in his heart: "what''s the name of this horse rider? He agreed that only one person would be brought in, but a group of people would be brought in. I really think I''m blind. If Lao Tzu is not clever enough to cover up the past, then if Muye lake is discovered, I will still have good fruit to eat? "


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang was sitting in a car not far from the company.


    What happened in the yard was still in his eyes.


    Seeing that the people at the door were making a scene of jubilation, Wang Yang couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "this cake is not what you can eat."


    At this time, a man came to Wang Yang''s car and swayed.


    Wang Yang looked up and saw that he was still an acquaintance, and it turned out to be Zhang Zhong.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Zhong had a friendship. At the beginning, they fought side by side and destroyed the Royal Club. Now Zhang Zhong has become the captain of the team. He is also running around with Donghua mobile phone company.


    Zhang Zhong smiles at Wang Yang: "long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." Wang Yang said, then directly opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    They walked a little further and stood in a shady place.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "this time, you''re here, too? It''s hard to deal with the situation here. Can''t you afford it? "


    "Ha ha, there''s something that can''t stand it. It''s in his position." Zhang Zhong gave a dry smile. His dark circles were very heavy, and the whole person looked very tired. It was obvious that there was no less trouble for this matter during this period of time.


    Wang Yang turned around and glanced at the boiling situation at the door. He couldn''t help sighing: "so many people''s money is already here. Maybe something will happen."


    But Zhang Zhongwen sighed and murmured, "these sacrifices are inevitable."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, immediately understand what this is.


    "No wonder Zhang Zhong will bring people here." Wang Yang muttered in his heart.


    He just wanted to ask some questions, just at this time, the door of Donghua mobile phone company suddenly boiling up.


    Everyone''s eyes were drawn in the past.Two groups of people were obviously separated from the crowd. One group said noisily, "what kind of thing are you? Do you have an internal share? What kind of garlic are you filling here? "


    "You fart. I''m also an employee of the company. Why can''t I get internal equity?" Another group also refuted.


    "Employees? I''m going to laugh if you talk like that. Are you employees? It''s just a mess of the workshop. " A pockmarked man said very sarcastically.


    At this time, Mr. Ma, with a honest face, came forward and retorted: "what do you mean? The boss has said that everyone is qualified for internal equity. If you are the director of the company, you are qualified. Why can''t the employees in our workshop? "


    Several people looked at each other in the opposite direction and said nothing for a moment.


    "I think you just want to bid up the price. We only smoke one piece, but you want to smoke more black heart." Ouyang Daqin added to the story.


    This group of people on the opposite side are all from some small management of Donghua mobile phone company. They are usually regarded as the boss of these people in the workshop. Now they are said by Ouyang Daqin in public. How can they keep their face?


    On the spot, a few small management and Ouyang Daqin they quarreled.


    After a quarrel, the two sides just started directly.


    These small managers are only seven or eight people. Ouyang Daqin and Ma Sunzi are proud and upright, and the rest of the workshop staff are not polite. They directly crush the small managers in number.


    Several small managers were directly surrounded and beaten, and the scene was out of control for a time. Lu Bingke took the police to stop them.


    Wang Yang quietly watched this scene, and he still had an impression of Ouyang Daqin. How could Wang Yang not see this big play?


    Deliberately create the appearance of internal interest struggle of Donghua mobile phone company, in order to attract the attention of outsiders?

 Chapter 710

    As night fell, the whole party was watching around with vigilance.


    All of a sudden, some armed with guns and watermelons with a knife directly impact over the map.


    These people''s skill is very good, these people are like a frenzy, directly towards them.


    The police, who were hiding around them, reacted in an instant and fought back in a hurry.


    However, this group of people''s speed is very fast, at the moment of the police reaction, that person has rushed over.


    Many people with watermelon knives rushed to the police, the scene was very chaotic.


    "Mary, next door, shoot!" A policeman is very embarrassed to shout, he is and two people with watermelon knife entanglement, and the hands of the gun that time also dare not move.


    "No, you can''t. You''ll be hurt by mistake A policeman behind him was also angry.


    These two people are directly entangled with the policeman. Even if the policeman behind wants to shoot for support, there is no way at all. For a moment, the policeman fell into a bitter battle. These people with watermelon knives immediately held back some policemen, and those with guns nearby were even more crazy.


    For a while, the shooting range was very accurate. On the spot, the two policemen were attacked, and blood was seen in their shoulders and thighs.


    Two police officers rushed to find shelter to hide, one of them said angrily: "this is not good, sooner or later they will be consumed to death."


    Another policeman, biting his teeth, suddenly poked his head out, fired a shot directly and knocked down the nearest watermelon knife.


    The police in the back also follow the same pattern, avoiding the gangsters shooting in the distance and quickly controlling the people with watermelon knives nearby.


    The policemen were really angry. If they were really rushed in, they would be dead today.


    The police fought back madly and soon brought the situation under control. The rest of the police suppressed the fire and kept the aid people away.


    After this toss, at least these people of the other party were killed. The police also sacrificed two people and injured countless people.


    Zhang Zhong took a slow breath and directed the layout of the surrounding area to prevent anyone from rushing out.


    "Is there anyone alive?" Zhang Zhong asked, biting his teeth.


    Seeing a lot of people lying on the ground, Zhang Zhong''s heart is half cold. Just now, the entanglement between the two sides is really tragic, and the police have forgotten what to keep alive.


    "Yes, these people are still alive." A policeman next to Zhang Zhong said.


    It turned out that several people with watermelon knives were knocked down, but they were not directly killed on the spot.


    Zhang Zhong grabs a person, but he doesn''t even ask, so he can see it all at once.


    From this person''s physical characteristics and eyes, that is the standard powder.


    "Clean up the scene and I''ll do something." Zhang Zhong said casually.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also received the news. He always felt that the situation was very wrong.


    He didn''t know how the money would be transferred, especially the appearance of these people this evening. There must be something fishy about this.


    But at this time, Wang Yang did not understand what the other party wanted to do.


    Buddha saw this and said, "boss, no matter what, their purpose must be the money. As long as we protect the money, the rest will not be a problem."


    The onlookers see clearly. Wang Yang thought too many things for a while, but he was confused.


    Buddha''s words reminded Wang Yang. Wang Yang took a deep breath. He had formed a map in his mind, a map of the other party''s conspiracy along the way. The ultimate goal was the money.


    Wang Yang thought of this, frowned and made a phone call to Lu Bingke in a hurry, saying: "be extra careful tonight. You should take precautions. I''m afraid someone will drive in directly."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Lu Bingke didn''t hesitate. He also understood what Wang Yang meant.


    "It''s important to spend the night and keep the money." Wang Yang is not at ease, more than a word of advice.


    "I''m in the money, I''m not, and the money is protected by my brothers in the police station." Lu Bingke also clenched his teeth and answered firmly.


    "Well, I''ll buy you a drink when it''s done." Wang Yang said.


    Lu Bingke''s side is to hang up the phone directly, without delay, he has to do more preparation.


    If someone drives in, no one can stop him. Lu Bingke doesn''t want to be passive.


    This money is absolutely not enough to cause problems. It''s related to many people in Donghua City, and Lu Bingke is even more careless.


    Lu Bingke was really angry. He called all the police and asked them to work together. Everyone was going to do something.


    "Excavators, large machinery, get me as many as you have." Lu Bingke said fiercely.These policemen mobilized a lot of relatives and friends around them, all kinds of relationships, and several excavators came over ten minutes later.


    In less than 20 minutes, seven or eight excavators came one after another.


    Lu Bingke is arranging the position of the excavator here. A policeman rushed over and said, "head, there''s a car coming outside."


    Lu Bingke was wondering when he saw Wang Yang walking down from the car.


    Lu Bingke was shocked. He didn''t expect Wang Yang to come and sit down in person. Wang Yang nodded to Lu Bingke, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to come, but when he thought about some things, he was still worried, so he had to come to the town in person, knowing that the money was the hard-earned money of Donghua people.


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Yang, the police were like beating chicken blood.


    They tensed their nerves, Lu Bingke''s eyes did not close, Wang Yang is also staring at a certain direction, thinking.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, there was a loud noise outside, and then several trucks rushed in, followed by some small cars.


    Wang Yang scolded secretly, because he saw a lot of dangerous goods on those trucks.


    However, Lu Bingke made preparations in advance. Before the truck came in, it was directly blocked by the excavator when it was still outside the company.


    Lu Bingke with the police directly rushed up, without saying a word, directly controlled the driver of the car, and even a driver was killed on the spot.


    The police took all the drivers under control and quickly cleaned up the dangerous goods.


    "Fortunately, you said hello in advance, otherwise..." Lu Bingke looked at the things on those trucks and said with a lingering fear.


    Wang Yang looked around with a haze on his face. At this moment, he didn''t feel relieved. On the contrary, he was more nervous. He didn''t know if there was more movement waiting for them?

 Chapter 711

    The night passed like this, and there were not so many accidents as Wang Yang thought.


    Everything is calm, but everyone is more and more nervous, because they all know that this is just the calm before the storm, and no one knows how many bloody storms will exist behind it. Even if the temperature is not high now, the palms of each hand are sweat.


    Wang Yang looked at the rising sun, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Lu Bingke and asked: "yesterday is the past, but this back has been guarding like this? We don''t know how big the mess is, but what Bai Wengquan and others will do later. "


    Wang Yang also knows the initiative to attack, but how to attack, he has no sense of propriety for a time.


    He thought that taking Lao Wang could play a role in the crucial moment, but now he found out that Bai Wengquan had already taken precautions against them and didn''t give them a chance to join in, which made Wang Yang more passive. Especially last night, Wang Yang was also a little frustrated. He clearly knew that the money was Bai Wengquan''s money. Instead of being able to reach it, he couldn''t touch it We should help Bai Weng to guard.


    But Bai Weng didn''t come out to challenge Wang Yang, which made Wang Yang less angry.


    Lu Bingke didn''t say a word. He looked at the bloodstain that had been disposed of, and his eyes were full of anger. He didn''t know whether these people were arranged by Bai Weng Quan or the real bandits. But this night, his people were not feeling well, and he had thought of some miracles, so he said: "no later than tonight, it''s estimated that there will be more action, only one What should we do? Can we just watch this happen? "


    "Now there''s no way, unless someone immediately reports what Bai Wengquan has done, but we have to think about it. This company is his. He doesn''t have a boss yet. Who can report him? In particular, there are people behind him to protect us. In case of an accident, we will be in more trouble. "


    Wang Yang can think of ways have thought of, he deeply felt that a burst of powerlessness.


    Lu Bingke sighed and said: "in this case, you should go back and have a rest first. We are here, and there should be no trouble in the daytime. Besides, the money will be shipped away in the afternoon. Once you get to the bank, the business behind will be the business of the bank."


    Lu Bingke''s words sound absurd, but if you think about it carefully, it seems that it is really such a situation.


    After all, when they go to the bank, most people don''t have the courage to rob. If the money is really robbed, there will be a bank to carry the pot. At most, the police are desperately searching for evidence.


    If the money is robbed in Donghua mobile phone company, the meaning will be different, which is likely to directly cause the collapse of Donghua city.


    "It''s estimated that people have been arranged in the bank, but I don''t know whether these guys will do more crazy things." The haze in Wang Yang''s heart can''t go away. He even thinks about when those guys are ready to fight.


    "Who knows about it? Anyway, we can do nothing." Lu Bingke is muddling along now.


    "Come on, you watch here. I''ll go back and have a rest first. If anything happens, just call me." Wang Yang light mouth said, he also know what the situation is now.


    Lu Bingke didn''t speak either. He waved to Wang Yang to go.


    When Wang Yang left, Lu Bingke looked at his robes and said, "everyone should pay attention to it, and take turns to rest. Now it should be much safer in the daytime."


    "Head, how long will this place last?"


    "I already feel my eyelids fighting."


    "Mine, too. Such a place is really a pit father. I didn''t buy anything here, but I stayed in this place all night. "


    A group of people couldn''t help complaining. Lu Bingke sighed and said, "don''t talk about these things. I''m not the same here, but I can''t help it. I can only bite my teeth and carry it. There should be nothing to do tonight."


    Lu Bingke is not so sure. His words are very cautious.


    The rest of the police sighed one by one, and then quickly divided the rest of the team, which is to adjust the state.


    Wang Yang just drove to the door of Donghua mobile phone company, he saw a group of people.


    He could not help sighing in his heart. These ordinary people are just like those who rush to buy salt in those years, but what are the consequences of such blindness?


    "Come on, the interest on my side is relatively low. As long as you have an ID card, everything can be done."


    "As long as you have a house property certificate, I can help you get through the channel quickly and give you a loan in ten minutes."


    "We all stick to it. As long as there is a loan, you can make a lot of money. I think you can see that the prospect of Donghua mobile phone company is so good. I think the benefits you get from purchasing internal equity are greater than my interest? What''s up? Does anyone want to come here and have a try? "


    A group of people are shouting, their words are all about borrowing and so on.Wang Yang is full of worries, and his worries are countless times greater than before.


    You should know that if many people have no money, it''s nothing. But once they are burdened with huge interest debts, they don''t need to ask what will happen.


    No, we can''t continue to let these people run wild. We have to call Lu Bingke.


    Lu Bingke was just inspecting the surroundings at the moment, when his phone suddenly remembered, and he immediately connected the phone.


    "You''re bringing people to Qianmen now. A group of people are here. They''re square usury. Come and have a look. You can save trouble." Wang Yang is very cautious said.


    Lu bingkedun knew what was going on, and he immediately took people there.


    But unfortunately, when Lu Bingke got there, he still had no way to do anything.


    "Everyone pay attention to me, don''t borrow money for this time. You should know that there are increases and decreases in these shares. If you''re not prepared, you can easily go to the point of irretrievability."


    Lu Bingke took out a loudspeaker and yelled at the people outside. He also wanted to prevent other situations. That''s why he yelled.


    "Mary''s next door. It''s trying to stop us from getting rich, isn''t it?"


    "I really haven''t seen such an evil policeman."


    "He reckons that he can''t buy it himself, that''s why he does it."


    A group of people watched Lu Bingke spray wildly, which immediately made Wang Yang, who was still in the distance, a little angry. These guys were all looking for their own death!


    However, Lu Bingke has no response, because he is a policeman. No matter how these people misunderstand him, he has to do what he should do.

 Chapter 712

    Lu Bingke looked at a man beside him and said, "find the inside to understand the situation."


    For such a big matter, the police station will naturally set up a lot of internal lines here to monitor the situation all the time. Otherwise, what can these people in police uniform know?


    You know, when many people see them, they will not even say anything.


    If you don''t understand the situation, think about it. When the students are talking, the teacher suddenly appears. Those students are immediately discussing learning, but is it really learning?


    Lu Bingke''s men quickly went to find out the situation, but the man could not be here. Instead, he ran to the place where no one was.


    "Brother, do you want a loan? You know, I''m legal. What, how high do you think my interest is? I can tell you for sure that the bank will not be much better than those of us who lend. Our bank is within four times, that is, more than three times, less than four times. Do you want to have a try? "


    "What procedures do you need? I have nothing. Can I get a loan like this? "


    "Ha ha, it''s natural. You should know that human body is a treasure. After all, some things can become money."


    "Do you want me to sell organs? If I don''t do such a thing, is there anything else? I just need the money very much, and you know it''s a steady income. If you give it to me, I''ll make a lot of money, and then I''ll give you the interest. "


    "No, we''re not these guys. Don''t think so. Is there really nothing else in your family to mortgage? The procedures on our side are all express channels, which can be approved immediately under one million. "


    After hearing these words, Lu Bingke really wanted to go and arrest people, but he knew that there was no way to punish them even if these things had not been determined.


    Usury does not violate the law, at most is in debt collection when causing trouble.


    People who don''t have contact with them may feel ridiculous, but these things are quite normal.


    Lu Bingke really wants to rush over and watch them scold, but he knows he can''t move, because once he does, he will be in big trouble.


    "Well, I still don''t want to borrow it. I have nothing. Who knows what will happen to you?"


    Although many people believe that these will be profitable, when they are asked to gamble heavily, they dare not do so one by one.


    When Lu Bingke heard this, he was still happy for a while. These people have some brains. If they borrow so much, they don''t know how to die at that time.


    It''s just that the road is higher than the devil. How can those who lend money be so easy to let people go?


    No, a lender looked at them and said, "do you have any beautiful children? You know, we also have some special businesses. You can see that you will not let your children lose anything. At most, they will become men, and we will pay them at that time. This is also a way to make money. Besides, this time, everyone knows that they will make a steady profit. When will they get it For such a big company, I remember that last time when 100 companies went public, it was really a bull force. It just soared from a few yuan to more than 70 yuan. That''s dozens of times


    The people who come out to lend money have enough skills, at least the mouth is very powerful.


    "You want me to sell my daughter?" The person who was introduced was very angry and said that if he didn''t look at the other side, he would want to kill the other side.


    "How can it be? Such a thing is against the law. I''m providing employment for your daughter. I don''t know how many people are envious of it. You can go out and ask, when did we do harm?" The lender said naturally, his smile with something else.


    "Mary''s next door. I won''t do it." He was rejected directly by the introducer. He turned his head and ignored the man.


    "Well, if you don''t do it, it''s your freedom, but you don''t look at your friends. They''ve all spent hundreds of thousands to millions, and then they''ve gained a lot of things one by one. What can you say when you stand with them? You don''t want to see this family get rich. You just sigh there. I knew that at that time, I would sell myself directly and have to make a few million. "


    The lender bewitched the lender like this, but Lu Bingke couldn''t see it any more. He said maliciously, "you are breaking the law."


    "This policeman, ouch, I don''t see that you are still a director. I just want to tell you that we are willing to do these things, and we don''t break the law. I''m not afraid to tell you directly. If he really fails in his investment, I will introduce his daughter to those successful people, and let them know directly There''s nothing you can do to keep her


    That loan person is very unscrupulous said, such words let Lu Bingke very angry.


    The man who was still hesitating shook his head desperately. The reason why he made money was to make his daughter live a better life. How could he do such a thing?But he can resist such temptation, but the people around him have no such ability.


    "Really? My daughter is still very beautiful, you see, this can receive a million? How high is the interest rate? Can the company be listed in about a week? "


    "Really, how could I cheat you with such a thing?"


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Lu Bingke can stop one person, but there is no way to stop others.


    In an instant, a bunch of people were convinced.


    Wang Yang in the car watching this scene, his heart can not help but sigh up, it is really people want to die, it is no one can save, just like this time, these guys really have no brain, they do not think, if it is really so good, then there will be so many usury, not to come here to eat, but to lend them money, this is not the case Is it possible?


    Gee.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang thought of a thing, how can these usury know this place is a trap?


    No, it''s the usury. Do you know this place is a trap?


    Wang Yang''s mind began to float. As for this place, he could do nothing. He was just a man. If he wanted to kill someone, he could try it even if he was a big man in any country. But in the face of a group of people who had been dazzled by the benefits, what he could do was to be blind.


    Wang Yang didn''t say hello to Lu Bingke either. He drove home directly.


    However, on the road, Wang Yang still couldn''t let go of these things. He called the Buddha and asked him to send someone to sneak in and have a look.


    Buddha there naturally won''t go against Wang Yang''s mind, he directly arranged some fresh faces, more clever people to follow.


    When Wang Yang came home, Wang Xue was still watering the flowers there.


    "Sister snow." Wang Yang is a little surprised. Wang Xue hasn''t left yet.


    "You go to rest first. You haven''t slept all night." Wang Xue looks at Wang Yang and says, but she knows how hard Wang Yang is.


    "Good."


    Wang Yang is really tired. He has a hard fight tonight. He must have a good rest.


    Wang Yang slept until noon. If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s call, Wang Yang felt that he could sleep until afternoon.


    "Did you find out?" Wang Yang asked eagerly.


    "Found out, those people are a group of people, just don''t know who is behind them." Buddha did not expect that so many usurers should be a group of people, which is almost unimaginable.


    You know, there are hundreds of millions of funds flowing over there. Who on earth has such ability and courage?


    "Follow as much as you can and try to find out what happened to each other." Wang Yang also has nothing to say, he ordered so a word to hang up the phone and start thinking.

 Chapter 713

    Wang Yang immediately felt something was wrong. Is the power behind these people Bai Wengquan''s group?


    Wang Yang slowly came out, sat on the sofa pondering this matter, and connected some things together. This kind of speculation is more and more likely.


    A pair of gentle hands on Wang Yang''s shoulder, Wang Yang did not have any extreme reaction, because he is now staying at home, the master of the hands is his sister Wang Xue.


    Wang Xue didn''t go to work today. Seeing that Wang Yang was a little tired, she came directly to help him massage his shoulder.


    In fact, the trend company has a lot of things to do these days, but Wang Xue sees that Wang Yang is very busy these days, so she wants to stay at home and take care of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looks tired. He didn''t sleep well last night. Today he just squints. His whole spirit is overdrawn.


    In fact, Wang Yang still has time to rest, at least now he can go to rest, but Wang Yang is no longer in this mood.


    When he knew that the usury was a group of people, he was not in the mood to rest.


    "Little brother, are you ok?" Wang Xue is very worried asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Xue stood behind Wang Yang, his eyes full of worry, hesitated for a moment, then continued: "little brother, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much, Donghua city has happened so many things, how big things are not finally solved?"


    "Sister Xue, I know." Wang Yang light said.


    Wang Xue thought about it and comforted: "little brother, evil does not oppress right, you will always win."


    Wang Yang nodded, but fell into deep thinking.


    Now all the ghosts and ghosts of Donghua city have emerged. After this time, it will take several years for Donghua city to recover.


    Wang Xue knew Wang Yang''s worry, she could not help saying: "little brother, it''s not your responsibility that Donghua city has become like this. If you don''t come back, now Donghua city is even more dark. You have done a lot for Donghua city. Besides, this is the trend of the times. You have done everything you can, so why blame yourself? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and said nothing.


    Although what Wang Xue said is very reasonable, it''s not Wang Yang''s responsibility for Donghua city to become like this, but Wang Yang still can''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    Seeing the people in Donghua city being cheated by others, Wang Yang suddenly arrived and felt powerless. In the face of those killers, he could use many means, but in the face of these people''s affairs, Wang Yang really couldn''t make any effort.


    He can only watch, watching Donghua city step by step to the brink of collapse.


    Wang Yang gnawed his teeth and murmured, "if I had started earlier, this matter might not have come to this point."


    "I really don''t blame you for this. You''ve slowed down the whole thing. You are just a man, not a God. You have told those people that this is a fraud, but those people ignore everything for their interests. What can they do? There are so many people in Donghua City, can you persuade them one by one? In the face of interests, can they still listen? " Wang Xue opened her mouth to comfort her.


    Wang Yang still did not say anything, he still can not see all this, since he came to Donghua City, it is also encountered a lot of big and small things.


    Every step, Wang Yang is dying, but Wang Yang never regret.


    He pulled out those people and cleaned up the dark clouds in the sky of Donghua city. Whenever he saw the bright smiling faces of Donghua citizens, Wang Yang felt that what he did was worth it.


    However, in front of interests, those who had been protected by Wang Yang chose interests.


    For this, Wang Yang did not blame anything, it is human nature. Some people around him can ignore these interests. Zhao Lingling, Buddha and Lu Bingwen can do the same.


    However, Wang Yang does not expect everyone to believe him.


    If everyone believed him, as Wang Yang said, he was only a man, not a God.


    Wang Yang''s side is disturbing, and suddenly his mobile phone rings.


    Wang Yang nervous all of a sudden tight, picked up a mobile phone to see, the phone is Donghua mobile phone company''s old Wang called.


    Wang Yang answered the phone in a hurry. Lao Wang''s voice came from one end of the phone: "the company has decided to send the money received today to the bank in four hours."


    This news shocked Wang Yang''s spirit. He quickly inquired, "do people in the police station know about this?"


    Old Wang Leng for a while, then said: "know."


    Wang Yang was relieved, but he felt that something was wrong, because Lu Bingke didn''t tell him about it.


    Sure enough, Lao Wang hesitated and said, "the situation is very bad now. Although the police are involved in this matter, they can''t do anything about it. You know, the company just takes today''s money to the bank, but yesterday''s money stored in the company doesn''t move. ""What do you think of it?" Wang Yang asked. He knew that Lao Wang must have his own opinion. Lao Wang was the financial director of the company.


    "Well, according to my experience for so many years, this situation is very wrong, but I''m not sure about it. You have to grasp all this by yourself. My ability is limited, so I can only say so." Lao Wang is also very depressed said.


    Seeing that Donghua city is about to collapse, Lao Wang''s heart is also very hard. He understands that this matter is hurtful, and his financial director will be stabbed in the spine sooner or later.


    When people get to this point, those interests will not be so important. What''s more important is how to live without regret in his life.


    If facing the future Donghua City crash, then Lao Wang really does not know how to survive.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and then said: "well, I know this thing, and the things over there depend on you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news." Lao Wang said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang directly hung up the phone, turned his head and made a call to Cao Shuang.


    Before that, Wang Yang specially arranged for Cao Shuang to go to tunzeyin. The two women worked together to get information, which was very effective.


    "Tell me all you know about Donghua mobile phone company." The phone has been connected, Wang Yang is said in a hurry.

 Chapter 714

    A message from Cao Shuang made Wang Yang very disappointed.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I don''t have any news here." Cao Shuang said helplessly.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, hesitated: "Tun is because there?"


    The reason why Wang Yang asked this question was that he was worried about Tunze''s keeping hands with Cao Shuang.


    Cao Shuang sighed and continued: "this is impossible. During this period of time, tunzeyin is very active in this aspect, because she doesn''t want to see the collapse of Donghua City, which is of no benefit to tunzeyin."


    Wang Yang nodded, and then did not say anything more, directly hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang thought hard, but still didn''t think of anything valuable.


    Later, Wang Yang made a phone call to Yan bizhou. Before that, he sent Yan bizhou to stare at Bai Wengquan. If Yan bizhou was there, there might be some news.


    The phone was soon connected. Yan bizhou asked in a low voice, "where''s the boss?"


    "Well, it''s me. What''s the matter with you? " Wang Yang asked.


    Yan bizhou took a few steps and seemed to be looking for a convenient place to speak. After a few seconds, Yan bizhou''s voice sounded again: "boss, there is nothing wrong with me today. Bai Wengquan has been fishing by the bridge all day, and his wife and son are still there. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he was relieved and his heart was settled.


    Bai Wengquan''s wife and children are still there, but there is no movement in Bai Wengquan. It seems that there will not be any big trend today, otherwise Bai Wengquan could not be so stable.


    Wang Yang told a, it is hang up the phone.


    Wang Yang lay on the sofa, the whole person immediately relaxed down, simply lying on the sofa for a short rest.


    Wang Xuejian didn''t disturb Wang Yang either. She went into the kitchen and closed the kitchen door. She prepared food for Wang Yang with ease.


    Almost an hour or so, Wang Yang opened his eyes, his eyes burst with cold, and his whole look was much better.


    Wang Yang sat up straight, stretched his muscles and bones, turned his head and saw Wang Xue''s busy figure.


    When Wang Yang wakes up, Wang Xue has already prepared a table of food.


    "Little brother, are you going out?" Wang Xue asked.


    Wang Yang nodded. At this time, Wang Xue continued: "let''s go after dinner. It''s not bad."


    "Not bad." Wang Yang laughed, tossed for so long, he is really a little hungry.


    At the dinner table, Wang Xue and Wang Yang are chatting about their families. They are very tacit and don''t mention the current situation of Donghua city.


    Wang Yang just simply does not want to say, and Wang Xue does not want to let Wang Yang ring again, there is so much pressure.


    After dinner, Wang Yang said: "Donghua city is very chaotic these days. Don''t walk around. Just stay at home today."


    "I understand. I won''t give you any trouble." Wang Xue subconsciously said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but also did not say anything more, directly left home.


    Wang Yang went to Donghua mobile phone company in person.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he saw the police from a distance.


    "Here you are." Lu Bingke said wearily.


    "You haven''t closed your eyes, have you?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Lu Bingke gave a bitter smile, looked at the direction of Donghua mobile phone company, and murmured, "look at the situation here, where can I sleep? Bai Weng, they are doing evil. Ah. "


    Wang Yang nodded, at the same time, he also noticed that those left behind police are very tired.


    As they were talking, Lu Bingke had another situation. Lu Bingke and Wang Yang said hello, and they hurried on.


    Wang Yang sat in the car, secretly observing the situation there.


    Many people gathered at the gate of Donghua company. All the people were holding a password box, which was full of cash.


    Wang Yang was even more worried when he saw this scene.


    He couldn''t see clearly in the car, so he called Buddha directly: "where are our people?"


    Buddha reported an address directly, in the building behind Wang Yang.


    Buddha had set up a secret sentry here to monitor the situation.


    There are two people in the room, a man and a woman.


    Men stare at the telescope, which is aimed at Donghua mobile phone company, while women keep writing something.


    Two people see Wang Yang that is a Leng, especially that man, also made a pair of guard posture.


    "Boss? Why are you here? " At this time, a man came out of the bathroom, it was blue mountain.When Wang Yang saw the blue mountain, he said hello.


    "This is the boss, haven''t you seen him?" Blue Mountain meaningful said.


    The man nodded, and then directly gave up his seat. Wang Yang didn''t care. He went to observe the situation in Donghua mobile phone company through the telescope.


    In Donghua mobile phone company, the scene is even more chaotic.


    Some ordinary people try their best to put money in. Although Wang Yang can''t hear his voice, he can still see that in order to get the equity, many people are already united.


    A small group of people against each other, no one is willing to give in, the scene is very chaotic.


    Some people started fighting on the spot, and the security guard of Donghua mobile phone company came forward to stop it, so the scene calmed down a little.


    However, there was a group of people who were very tough. They all showed their swords on the spot and took some security guards with them to subdue them and throw them directly to the police at the door.


    Seeing this, the crowd stopped a little.


    The staff of Donghua city even prepared 1000 accounting records at one time.


    Wang Yang also saw the trace of Lao Wang, and now he was very confused.


    The situation inside the company is in a mess. Wang Yang doesn''t care a lot. He makes a direct call to Lao Wang''s mobile phone.


    Lao Wang took his mobile phone to the corridor and answered the phone: "how can I make a phone call at this time?"


    "What about those accountants?" Wang Yang asked with some dissatisfaction, because he had never received any news before.


    Lao Wang was stunned for a moment, and then quickly explained: "I don''t know what this is. I don''t know where these people came from. Less than 100 of them are accountants of our company, and some of them are dispatched from branches. But there are so many people left that no one knows where they came from


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt a thump in his heart.


    At this time, someone called Lao Wang. Lao Wang had to hang up and go back to work.


    Wang Yanghe saw the situation through the telescope. He noticed that the ordinary people were desperately giving money to these employees, and these employees were writing IOU, which was equivalent to thousands of people working at the same time at one time. Such a scene was very huge.


    The whole Donghua mobile phone company is a sea of people. At first, Wang Yang could see the trace of Lao Wang. Later, he couldn''t tell. At a glance, it was all people.


    Wang Yang was shocked to see that so many people gathered here. It is conceivable that once everything broke out, what would be the situation in Donghua city.


    With the passage of time, Wang Yang was extremely worried, but no one could do anything in the face of a large number of Donghua citizens.


    "Boss, please sit down and have a rest. You''ve been standing for half an hour." Blue Mountain suddenly said, it is also very worried about Wang Yang''s situation.


    You know, Wang Yang didn''t have much rest at all during this time. Lanshan couldn''t help looking at Wang Yanggang without even blinking his eyes.


    Wang Yang recovered, subconsciously blinked his eyes, eyes incomparably sore, Wang Yang eased, rubbed some sore eyes, murmured: "this situation, how long?"


    "It''s been like this almost from the morning. There were not so many people, but now there are more and more people. The following policemen went to control the situation in the morning. As a result, two policemen were almost injured by the crowd, so they had to wait outside. " Blue mountain is very helpless to say.


    Since the outbreak here, blue mountain has been here all the time. He knows the most about everything.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and fell into a deep meditation. He wanted to know what Bai Wengquan and Zhetian were going to do this time? If Donghua city is sent to heaven, will the people in Beijing let them go?


    Almost at 4 p.m., the hot scene of Donghua mobile phone company continues. Wang Yang looks at this situation with great fear.


    Wang Yang conservatively estimated that there are at least several billion here. If we count yesterday, it has already broken 10 billion at least.


    Ten billion yuan of funds are gathered here. What''s the concept?


    "What about the money?" Wang Yang asked again.


    Blue Mountain thought for a moment and said in a hurry: "according to the information we received here, Donghua mobile phone company has sorted out the money and put it on the car."


    Wang Yang immediately can''t sit still, exhort a way: "you are here to watch well, I go down."


    Wang Yang went down to Lu Bingke directly. Lu Bingke was also very anxious and sweating. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Wang Yang, this, this scene is completely out of control." When Lu Bingke saw Wang Yang, he said with some mania.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, just wanted to say something, at this time, the door of Donghua mobile phone company opened.One by one, the cash trucks came out of the Donghua company. Wang Yang and Lu bingkedun were stunned and watched the trucks leave slowly.


    Two people are stare round eyes, a face of not reconciled, this money is so carried away?

 Chapter 715

    "Keep up with the cash trucks! It''s up to you this time! " Lu Bingke said to the intercom in a hurry.


    Huang yunyun''s voice came from the interphone.


    Huang yunyun and Youheng follow those cars, while Wang Yang and Lu Bingke are sitting here.


    "If Huang yunyun follows you Heng, is there any problem? She is a girl after all Wang Yang asked with some worry.


    But he knows that Youheng is very problematic. Huang yunyun is also a hot tempered girl. What Wang Yang worries about is not what Huang yunyun will do, but whether Youheng will jump out of the wall in a hurry, which is not good for Huang yunyun?


    Who knows, Lu Bingke took a deep breath and said, "first, she is a policeman, second, she is a girl, and finally she is also my apprentice."


    Wang Yang was moved, and his eyes fell on the vehicles that were gradually moving away.


    He understood Lu Bingke''s meaning. Lu Bingke also knew that Huang yunyun and Youheng were following in the past, which was very dangerous for Huang yunyun. No one knew whether Youheng would make any small moves.


    But at this time, there are not many people who can be trusted in the police station. Huang yunyun is definitely the first choice. Moreover, Huang yunyun and Youheng have similar status, and some things will not be deliberately restrained by Youheng.


    Lu Bingke is also considering this point, that will let Huang yunyun with the past.


    Lu Bingke is not worried about Huang yunyun''s safety? However, as a policeman, he has no choice. Now Donghua city is like a battlefield. If Lu Bingke is the general of the police, then Huang yunyun is the vanguard.


    Even in front of the difficulties, Huang yunyun, the vanguard, will not turn back.


    Wang Yang sighed. He thought Huang yunyun himself should understand this truth.


    "Wang Yang, can I ask you a word at this time?" Lu Bingke said thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang nodded and motioned to Lu Bingke to continue.


    Lu Bingke hesitated for a moment, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "you know, Huang yunyun is my apprentice. It can be said that I took her all the way to today. Today, I will not talk about other identities. As her master, I would like to ask you. Do you have any feelings about yunyun? I can see that she really likes you. "


    Wang Yang is also Leng for a while, did not expect that Lu Bingke''s face is serious, unexpectedly can ask such words.


    "I don''t want to think about women for the time being. You know who I am. I''m just friends with Huang yunyun. Besides, these girls around me have been implicated by me. Do you know what I mean? " Wang Yang murmured, with some sincerity in his eyes.


    Lu Bingke seemed to have thought of such an answer for a long time. He just nodded and did not go on.


    "Well, I hope they can have an effect this time. Don''t let the money be taken away." Lu Bingke couldn''t help sighing.


    "Apart from them, you and I can''t relax. There is still a lot of money left in Donghua mobile phone company." Wang Yang mouth reminds a way.


    Lu Bingke said that he understood that they were divided into two groups in order to prevent Bai Weng from luring away from the mountain.


    "Oh, by the way, how many people know the line from here to the bank?" Wang Yang suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry.


    Lu Bingke continued to reply, "only we policemen and people from Donghua mobile phone company."


    Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly. He immediately felt a little uneasy. This feeling was too familiar.


    "Come on, give me the road map." Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Although Lu Bingke didn''t understand what Wang Yang was worried about, could he still rob people in the daytime? You know, along the way there are a lot of people in the protection, the bank side of the special police are not soft persimmon.


    However, Lu Bingke did not ask the specific reason, and directly took the road map to Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang looked at these road maps, he felt more and more uneasy.


    Wang Yang pointed to several places on the road map and asked, "these are sparsely populated places. There are almost no people. How did you choose such a route? Who chose this route?"


    He felt that there was a big problem with the route and worried that someone in the police had arranged it on purpose.


    Who knows, Lu Bingke waved his hand and explained: "the road map was decided by several of our senior leaders after discussion. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, we chose these places to pass by. Because there are few people, so we can better control the situation? Is that a problem? "


    Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke''s eyes full of doubts, and immediately he felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    Although few people are easy to control, it is not impossible for the other party to have a direct and crazy impact and directly kill all the people.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said: "you should know that last night, the tight letting go was almost abandoned, and a bloody battle broke out on the spot. They can''t have no idea what happened last night. Now they''re still starting in such a big way, and I don''t think the defense is as good as last night. Won''t there be any problem? "When Lu Bingke heard Wang Yang''s words, he immediately thought of something. In an instant, he was in a cold sweat.


    "It''s over. I thought today''s mission was a better one, but from your point of view, it''s estimated that there will be more trouble." Lu Bingke''s face was very blue, and he said very chagrined.


    However, I''m afraid the money carriers are already on the way, and they have no right to stop them.


    "Go, chase!" Wang Yang had no hesitation and made a quick decision.


    They drove Wang Yang''s car and chased directly towards the route.


    Before he left, Lu Bingke directly handed over all the things here to Zhang Zhong. At this time, only Zhang Zhong could make Lu Bingke and Wang Yang feel at ease.


    Wang Yang all the way, speed quickly catch up with the past, Wang Yang has not spoken all the way, the face is gloomy and terrible.


    Lu Bingke also followed the panic, can not help but think of Huang yunyun''s safety problems.


    On the other hand, Huang yunyun and Youheng are actually in different cars.


    However, there is a reason for such an arrangement. Youheng''s car is the first car of the whole team, which directly opens the way for these cash carriers.


    There are almost dozens of cash trucks, and the signs on these cars are different. This is an emergency application from all banks in Donghua city. They also borrowed a lot of cash trucks from several private banks.


    Huang yunyun''s car is at the back of the hall. The people sitting in the car are Huang yunyun''s usual confidants.


    Seeing that the team has already gone half the way, Huang yunyun''s heart is more and more uneasy.


    "Be careful. Pay attention to the surroundings." Huang yunyun orders to go down.


    Even Huang yunyun himself, it is a face of tension looking at the situation around.


    "Head, there won''t be any problem, will there? Isn''t there some special police on the cash truck? Is it difficult for those guys to rob openly? " Huang yunyun next to a confidant said, this means also to comfort Huang yunyun, who can see at this moment Huang yunyun that is very nervous.


    Huang yunyun shook her head, took a deep breath and said, "if it was in the past, I would not think about anything, but now I have experienced many things, and you can never imagine what those people will do. It''s better to be careful. After all, it''s a big matter for Donghua people."


    The confidant nodded and said with approval: "yes, no matter what, the money can''t be enough to cause problems."


    Huang yunyun didn''t say anything more, but she was more and more restless in her heart.


    Huang yunyun upset, is directly copied up the walkie talkie, opened after hastily said: "the situation in front of how?"


    After a few seconds, a constant voice came from the walkie talkie: "don''t worry, everything is normal. Yes? What did you find there? "


    "No Huang yunyun said, can''t help but pay special attention to the constant tone, but still nothing.


    Huang yunyun turned off the walkie talkie, but the panic in her heart became more and more intense.


    "Chief, what are you worried about?" Huang yunyun''s confidant is very puzzled to ask a way.


    Because judging from the current scene, no one will be mentally disabled to rush out, right? It''s just looking for death, but you Heng is in the front of the road, and there are some armed special police on the money carrier in the middle. The power of the small charge is to send people to death.


    Huang yunyun shook her head and muttered: "I don''t know what I''m worried about. In a word, I want everyone to be careful. By the way, load the bullet now. In case something happens later, it''s better to react."


    "Head, is that not necessary? What if there''s a fire in the car? " He said with some worry.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so easy for a gun to go off? Just do it. Come on Huang yunyun roared wildly.


    Several policemen in the car were scared. They followed Huang yunyun for a long time. It was the first time that they saw Huang yunyun so manic, but they did.


    Huang yunyun was no exception. He loaded the bullet directly and put the pistol beside him. In case of any situation, he could fight back at the first time.


    At this time, the whole team went almost three fifths of the way. Huang yunyun was looking at the map and there was a bridge ahead.


    The whole team was on the bridge.


    Suddenly, there were several loud noises, and the whole bridge was blown off.


    On the other side of the bridge, only Youheng''s car passed smoothly, and all the money carrying cars and some police cars fell down.


    All this happened so fast that the people behind didn''t have time to react.

 Chapter 716

    There were three cars left on the police side, but all of a sudden, the first car didn''t stop at all and fell down.


    "No!" Huang yunyun watched the car fall in front of her and immediately exclaimed.


    She still remembers who was sitting in the car. One of the young police officers just got married last month, and her honeymoon has not passed. Because of this incident in Donghua City, she came back to work. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen.


    However, at this time, Huang yunyun couldn''t bear to think more. Huang yunyun sat in the back and watched the car in front of him rush out, and their car was also very dangerous.


    "Hold on!" The driver is an old criminal policeman. He is very calm at the critical moment, even though he is in a cold sweat now.


    The old criminal police stepped on the brake to the end, slammed the steering wheel, and the whole car came straight across.


    Suddenly, came a metal and ground friction sound, very harsh.


    Several people in the car, including Huang yunyun, were all staring round, looking at the nearer bridge in despair.


    The old criminal police clenched their teeth. At this time, the police car went straight out and rushed forward completely relying on inertia.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters.


    Seeing them getting closer and closer to the bridge deck, Huang yunyun''s heart almost cooled. She could even imagine what the people in their car would look like when they rushed down as a car.


    The police car made a harsh friction sound with the ground and finally stopped three meters away from the fracture of the bridge deck.


    Huang yunyun was still in shock, and the old criminal policeman was also frightened. At that moment, even he and the old criminal policeman felt that they were finished.


    If the car behind Huang yunyun was much better and had enough time to react, it would stop directly.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened." The old criminal policeman immediately sighed.


    There are only two police cars here. This time, for Huang yunyun and them, it is absolutely a heavy loss.


    Huang yunyun hastily pushed the door open, and the old criminal policeman said, "don''t go down, it''s dangerous!"


    "Do you want me to watch those people die?" Huang yunyun responded and got out of the car in a hurry.


    You know, the position of the bridge from the water is not very high, plus the police fell down, it may still have a ray of life.


    Huang yunyun is so anxious to go and have a look. She just wants to know if she has survived. If she has, she can go down to save people, because there is a riverbank beside her. As long as there is a chance of life, Huang yunyun will never give up.


    The whole bridge was completely destroyed, with only some cement and steel left at the edge.


    As soon as Huang yunyun got out of the car, she was heading for the bridge. As soon as Huang yunyun got out of the car, she suddenly saw a lot of people rushing out from around.


    There''s a residential area around here. These people are hiding nearby. Huang yunyun didn''t notice that in advance.


    "No!" Huang yunyun secretly scolded a, quickly turned to hide behind the door.


    The gang rushed out and shot at the police car.


    Huang yunyun has a strong hand. As soon as she hides behind the car door, she shoots back directly. If you know that her gun has been loaded before, you don''t have to say the speed of the return.


    Huang yunyun''s shooting is very good, this one directly killed the other side''s three people.


    The old criminal policeman lowered his head and avoided the windshield. At the same time, he grabbed Huang yunyun and dragged Huang yunyun into the car.


    "What to do?" The two police officers behind also asked while fighting back.


    The old criminal policeman glanced at each other''s situation and immediately found a flaw. He said in a hurry, "there are fifteen or six people, of whom only four have guns. Let''s kill these four first."


    Several policemen suddenly recovered and shot back in a hurry. They killed four people with guns.


    Huang yunyun see this, directly rushed down, like an angry lion rushed into the crowd.


    At this moment, Huang yunyun can be said to have no reason. When she thought of the policemen who might have died, she could not restrain her emotion.


    On the other hand, Huang yunyun also wants to save people, and these people just block Huang yunyun''s way.


    Huang yunyun has only one idea in her mind, that is to kill these people, and then hurry to save them. As for the money, she can''t care about it now.


    Huang yunyun seems to be a sharp blade into this group of people, but in the end she underestimated the combat effectiveness of these people, so everyone is basically very capable.


    Just a few faces down, Huang yunyun suddenly fell into a bitter battle.


    "Come on, get down and support!" The old criminal policeman cried out in a hurry.


    Now at this time, there was no armed gangster, and the police of the car rushed down.


    The police of the car behind also recovered and quickly stepped down from the car.At the time of the gunfight, the police in the car behind didn''t recover at all. When they were ready for the fight, Huang yunyun had already killed them directly.


    "Quick fight, quick decision, we want to save people!" Huang yunyun didn''t look at the situation behind her. She yelled wildly.


    A group of police rushed to fight with these people. It was a direct white-edged battle between the two sides. Even if the police wanted to shoot, it was impossible, because it seemed that some common people came out all of a sudden and moved to this side tremblingly.


    "Crouching trough, these people are crazy, even let the common people to act as a shield!" The old criminal policeman immediately scolded.


    In the blink of an eye, those who were threatened entered the battle circle. These policemen did not dare to act rashly. No one dared to take the initiative to attack, for fear that the people who were harmed were the citizens of Donghua City, not the gangsters.


    Huang yunyun is also made a little irritable, afraid of hands and feet.


    Unless someone attacks her first, Huang yunyun won''t attack the people around her.


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame us for hurting you!" Huang yunyun is very angry and roars at the crowd. At the same time, she kicks a man who wants to start, and directly kicks the man to the ground.


    The main reason is that Huang yunyun''s kicking position is a little too fierce, and several men around are all suffering from egg pain.


    The rest of the police are also in a rush, and all of them work together to control these people.


    Fortunately, the police of the car in the back were more vigilant in advance. They always wanted to prevent accidents. The door was not locked, otherwise they would not support so fast.


    Huang yunyun and the police are also really angry, one by one are very ruthless.


    Facing the people of Donghua City, they can''t do it. But when facing these gangsters, there is no need to show mercy.


    Three minutes later, these often directly controlled the situation, and Huang yunyun finally got out.


    After Huang yunyun was free, he said in a hurry: "look at the people here. They are just tongues. They can''t go wrong."


    With that, Huang yunyun ran directly towards the bridge. At this moment, Huang yunyun was very anxious, because she didn''t know whether the following colleagues survived or not.


    The vertical distance between the bridge and the water surface is about 20 meters. Even people and cars fall down. With the impact of the water surface, the people in the car don''t know what''s going on.


    Huang yunyun three steps and two steps rushed in the past, at this time Huang yunyun suddenly stunned.


    She stood by the bridge, and before she could see her colleagues, she heard a very familiar voice.


    Huang yunyun suddenly turned her head and immediately saw many speedboats coming from afar. These speedboats were very fast.


    Huang yunyun said in secret that it was not good, but she had no ability to stop the scene.


    The boats went straight under the bridge and a group of divers jumped straight down.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll shoot! " Huang yunyun is also angry confused, directly took out a gun to aim at those people below.


    Who knows, the people below didn''t seem to hear Huang yunyun''s voice at all. After they went down, they brought up the money box by box.


    There was no one to talk to Huang yunyun at all. Huang yunyun was very upset at this scene. He turned the muzzle of the gun and pointed it at this man. The rest of the people were still salvaging.


    There were only two bullets left in Huang yunyun''s pistol. It was just a mantis arm blocking the car. It was useless.


    "Don''t move. If you surrender now, you can be lenient." Huang yunyun angrily roared, even his voice was very trembling.


    "Girl, don''t follow me. What should I do?" The next person is scornful of ridicule way, as if did not see the gun in the hand of Huang yunyun general.


    Huang yunyun''s face was livid. She saw that these people wanted to get the money away, but she had no way at all.


    Suddenly, there was a riot on the police side.


    Huang yunyun turned her head and looked round. She saw a group of well-trained people coming out of nowhere.


    Just a face to face down, there is a policeman directly killed, the old criminal police with the rest of the police desperately resist.


    Huang yunyun did not care about many, directly ran in that direction.


    Huang yunyun joined the regiment, but the number of police is too small, and the strength of these people is totally different from those just now. Even Huang yunyun is very hard to resist.


    "Go on, go back and report!" Huang yunyun suddenly thought of it and said to the old criminal police in a hurry.


    At this time, Huang yunyun was able to understand that he wanted everyone to die here, even if there was no proof of death.The old criminal policeman was about to speak, but Huang yunyun was shocked. She felt a snake like look.


    Huang yunyun subconsciously turned his head to see, face to face to see a person not far away toward her, the muzzle of the gun aimed at her eyebrows.


    A bullet shot into her eyebrow.

 Chapter 717

    Huang yunyun thought that she was going to die. At this moment, countless pictures flashed in her mind, but most of them were Wang Yang.


    At the critical moment, a bullet was killed in the air, directly and accurately collided with the shooter''s bullet, and the bullet was intercepted in the middle.


    The shooter was also stunned. He didn''t react at all. What''s the situation? Can the bullet be intercepted?


    "Get down!" A roar reminds Huang yunyun.


    Huang yunyun quickly squatted down, and several policemen around him also quickly searched for shelter.


    The shooter''s reaction speed was also very fast, and he fired a second shot directly at Huang yunyun. However, before the shooter pulled the trigger, his whole body tilted and fell to the ground.


    There is a blood hole in the middle of the shooter''s eyebrow. Wang Yang intercepted the bullet with his first shot. When he yelled at Huang yunyun, the second shot was already fired.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick action and quick reaction, Huang yunyun would have become a corpse at this moment.


    Huang yunyun and the police are relieved. With the arrival of Wang Yang, the police have a chance to catch their breath. Taking this opportunity, the remaining police will fight back with all their strength.


    Huang yunyun looks around and sees Wang Yangren still in the car. Lu Bingke controls the steering wheel while Wang Yang is half stretched out of the window with a gun in his hand.


    The gun was not Wang Yang''s, but Lu Bingke''s.


    "Fortunately, you have a quick reaction. If we are a little late, all the policemen will be responsible." Lu Bingke sighed when he saw the scene just now. At the same time, he was relieved.


    In fact, when Lu Bingke and Wang Yanggang just drove over, they saw the shooter. Wang Yang told Lu Bingke to go ahead at full speed, so that they could intercept the bullet.


    Lu Bingke is also nervous and sweating. If Huang yunyun has an accident today, although he will not say anything more, or even deliberately say something because of the police duty, Lu Bingke knows that he can''t spend the rest of his life at ease. I''m afraid he will feel guilty until he dies. After all, Huang yunyun is sent by him.


    "Come on, there seems to be something over there?" Wang Yang looked at the front and said in a hurry.


    Because Wang Yang noticed that Huang yunyun and the police were still fighting to the death, and no one from the other side even evacuated.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Yang had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    "Soon, I''ve stepped on the gas all the way." Lu Bingke also said anxiously.


    "I''m afraid there''s something under the bridge, eh? Isn''t that man you Heng? " Wang Yang is analyzing the situation with Lu Bingke when he sees a man on the other side.


    Lu Bingke also glanced at the shooter in a hurry. They were both absorbed in dealing with the shooter just now. At this time, they saw Youheng.


    Youheng didn''t do anything there. He pretended to fire two shots, which was not very accurate.


    Lu Bingke and Wang Yang immediately frowned. What they had worried about before was true, but they were suffering from no evidence. This time, their constant performance was that they had realized something.


    "Next door to Mary, this son of a bitch is very picky. Is he worthy of his uniform?" Lu Bingke scolded angrily, his face was red and his neck was thick.


    Wang Yang wry smile for a while, for you Heng this person, if there is no decisive evidence, then they have no way.


    At this time, Huang yunyun and some of the other party''s people began to withdraw.


    The speed of their evacuation is very fast. Before Wang Yang and Lu Bingke arrived, all the remaining people had been evacuated.


    Several policemen still wanted to chase after them. Huang yunyun quickly stopped them and said, "we are not their opponents. Go and see the situation over there!"


    Huang yunyun is also very calm. Now these people are determined to retreat. If anyone chases them at this time, they must have been human targets in the past.


    The old criminal police rushed to the bridge with several policemen. Wang Yang and Lu Bingke also arrived at the scene. As soon as the car stopped, they opened the door and rushed over.


    "Yunyun, are you ok?" Lu Bingke rushes to Huang yunyun and asks nervously.


    Huang yunyun''s shoulder was cut a knife, the wound has been bleeding, but the wound is not very deep.


    "Master, I''m fine. They, stop them quickly!" Huang yunyun biting teeth and covering the wound said viciously, eyes have been staring at the direction there.


    Wang Yang has been the first to rush past. As soon as he arrived at the section of the bridge, he saw many speedboats.


    However, Wang Yang was a bit late after all. The speed of these speedboats was too fast. Wang Yang didn''t see the people clearly, so the speedboats were out of the shooting range of pistols.


    "These people?" Wang Yang murmured, but also noticed that there are things on the speedboat, a lot of boxes.Wang Yang saw this scene, his heart suddenly clattered, he has probably guessed what kind of thing.


    "Money, they took all that money." The old criminal police lost his soul and said that the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and his eyes were full of despair.


    You know, the money is the key. Without money, what will happen in Donghua? Everyone here knows that the whole Donghua city is about to collapse, and people here have directly witnessed the process of the eve of the collapse.


    Wang Yang looked down and saw that there were many wounds on the old criminal police. When he looked at the policemen, there were also many large and small wounds, some of which were bleeding all the time.


    The faces of several policemen were very ugly. Looking at these wounds, we can imagine how fierce the war was just now.


    "You don''t have to worry about things here. Huang yunyun, you take people to Gu Tianquan''s hospital first. We will deal with things here." Wang Yang said in a hurry that he was worried about what would happen to these policemen.


    "Down there, down there are people!" Huang yunyun said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, probably also understand what Huang yunyun means.


    At present, Wang Yang made a direct call to the Buddha: "find some brothers with good water quality and come to save people."


    "OK, we''ll be there in a minute." The Buddha responded quickly, and the roaring voice came from one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang directly hung up the phone, and then gave Gu Tianquan a greeting, asked Gu Tianquan to prepare some medical staff to save people.


    "Don''t worry about it this time. Hurry up. The situation is OK. Drive directly to Gu Tianquan." Wang Yang looked at the police and murmured.


    Huang yunyun didn''t say anything more. Before leaving, he told Wang Yang and Lu Bingke to be extra careful.


    Wang Yang noticed that one of the policemen was slightly injured. There were only some abrasions and dust on his body. There was no serious wound.


    "Can you hold on?" Wang Yang grabbed the policeman and asked.


    "No problem." The policeman replied hastily.


    "Well, you stay here. I need to know more about the situation here." Wang Yang continued.


    In the end, except for the policeman who was not injured, all the others went directly to Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    Wang Yang, Lu Bingke, and the police who are in good condition remained at the scene.


    "You should check the situation here first, and go down to have a look." Wang Yang looked at the surface of the water, which has been restored to calm, the reinforced concrete bridge deck, has completely disappeared, it is estimated that this time has completely sunk into the bottom of the river.


    Lu bingkedun stopped and said, "no, you don''t know what''s going on down here. What if something happens?"


    "Yes, isn''t someone coming to the rescue already?" The policeman said hastily, too.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, found a similar position, and walked straight down the river.


    No matter how fast the people of Foye and Gu Tianquan were, it would take at least ten minutes. Before Wang Yang arrived, the police had already fallen into the water.


    Now at this time, in fact, Wang Yang did not hold any hope. Whether there could be any survivors below, the hope was very slim.


    Wang Yang ran to the river, took a deep breath and dived directly into the water.


    Drinking water is very cold, and Wang Yang didn''t warm up before he went into the water, so he didn''t dare to stay in the river for too long to avoid cramps.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang''s physical fitness is very good, in the underwater search a circle, and found nothing.


    The visibility under the water is very bad. It''s very muddy under the water.


    Wang Yang fumbled, and finally found a cash truck, but he found that there was no one inside.


    "How could that be? When those people came down to get money, they killed the people inside directly? " Wang Yang muttered in his heart.


    Wang Yang can only follow the car bit by bit to start looking, soon found a few people wearing special police clothes, these people have gunshot wounds, was shot in the head. However, the gun used is not a normal pistol at all, but a kind of special underwater gun.


    Wang Yang''s mood is very complicated. Seeing this, he is more sure that those guys have arranged everything in advance. This time, they originally wanted to leave no one alive.


    However, Wang Yang did not give up looking for, back and forth under the water four times.


    During this period, Wang Yang saw the bodies of some policemen and special police officers, as well as the bodies of two people on the other side.


    The two men were directly shot to death by the police, the rest are still nothing special found.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly cooled half, because he searched all the vehicles, according to the number in Wang Yang''s memory, he had found the last car, and there was no one in the car.


    Wang Yang can even imagine that before the other party opens the door to withdraw money, I''m afraid the first thing is to kill the people in the car.

 Chapter 718

    Wang Yang looked for a circle, but still didn''t find anything. He had been soaking in the cold river for more than ten minutes. Without the protection of diving suit and some measures, Rao Shi Wang Yang was also a little uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang returned to the shore, basking in the sun, and gradually recovered his temperature.


    At this time, Lu Bingke came with the former policeman Xiao Zhang. They both looked at Wang Yang expectantly, as if they were asking about the following situation.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I saw some people''s bodies. Please contact the salvage team."


    "No one alive?" Lu Bingke asked in a trembling voice.


    Wang Yang shook his head, then said: "the underwater environment is so chaotic, I can''t see how many people are down there, and I''m not sure if anyone will survive. However, if someone can escape from life, the chance is slim, unless.... "


    "Except for what?" Lu Bingke asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang thought for a moment and continued: "there are two people who have been killed. The people who can escape should be the ones who have killed the other two, so it is very likely that some people will survive."


    When Lu Bingke heard this, he was shocked.


    For one thing, if someone survives, it''s a good thing for them. Secondly, once someone survives, they will understand the underwater situation at that time, which is a rare witness for the police.


    Wang Yang''s face is not very good-looking, he is personally into the water to see the situation, from the underwater situation, this thing is definitely a premeditated thing. From start to drag Huang yunyun them, and then to this group of people to get money, finally they all safely evacuated.


    Every step in this process is precisely calculated. Wang Yang also has a feeling that it is very likely that there are people staring at him and Lu Bingke.


    The other side is determined that no one will have time to support them, so they will be so decisive.


    "These things should have been designed by those people in advance." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    Lu Bingke nervously looked at the surface of the water. How he hoped someone would show up. However, he knew that no one could stay underwater for such a long time.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, he nodded with approval, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that three ambulances came from afar, the people sent by Gu Tianquan finally arrived, and Buddha''s people followed closely.


    Buddha brought people here in person, all of them with professional diving equipment.


    When Wang Yang saw this, he was relieved. It seems that there is no need to wait for the salvage team to arrive. These people brought by Buddha are enough.


    "Boss, what''s going on here?" As soon as the Buddha got out of the car, he asked in a hurry.


    "Salvage the body." Wang Yang very helpless said.


    Buddha also realized something and directed the people he brought to the water to salvage the body. What Buddha brought this time was part of yesha. Their movements were very fast. They were trained professionally, and soon a corpse was picked up.


    Foye, Wang Yang and Lu Bingke are discussing countermeasures. They all feel that this matter is too tight, and the other party doesn''t give them any breathing opportunities at all.


    "I didn''t expect that those bastards actually started on the way. Well, I didn''t think about it. We should have called you when we decided on the route. " Lu Bingke looked at the bodies and said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang smelt speech wry smile for a while, open mouth consolation way: "this matter can''t blame who, your police''s inertial mode of thinking, that is very normal."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang looked up at the other bank.


    Youheng is still at a loss. From the beginning to the end, he stayed near the police car and watched Wang Yang''s situation all the time. There are three policemen there.


    When the bridge broke, they couldn''t get through.


    Lu Bingke also just thought of Youheng, and quickly called Youheng: "all of you don''t move. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    You Heng there naturally won''t say anything, in fact you Heng since see Wang Yang appear, that whole person is very flustered.


    Lu Bingke wanted to call someone to come here, but he didn''t expect that the Buddha''s man had a rubber raft with him.


    Youheng looks at Buddha''s people in despair and inflates the raft on the bank. Even if he wants to find an excuse to leave temporarily, he can''t find it.


    Buddha saw the situation over there, and immediately sneered: "next door to Mary, I prepared it for you on purpose. I still want to run and tell you the truth?"


    If Buddha didn''t arrive in time, Youheng could go back to the police station and get away from here. There was no reason to stop him.


    However, now, there is no reason for Youheng. In addition, there are three policemen around him. Youheng can''t go too far.


    There were three policemen in the car, one of whom Huang yunyun deliberately arranged for. He was a constant person, but in fact he was a confidant of Huang yunyun.Suddenly, Wang Yang body shock, he thought of a thing.


    Are the money in the warehouse of Donghua mobile phone company still there at this time?


    "Go, go back." Wang Yang said in a hurry, his face turned blue.


    Lu Bingke and Buddha are not clear, so looking at Wang Yang, Buddha subconsciously asked: "boss, this way?"


    "Here, you and Gu Tianquan''s people deal with it. If there''s a living person, you''ll save them. If not, you''ll confirm the body. Also, keep an eye on you Heng, you son of a bitch. I''ll go back and settle accounts with him. " Wang Yang said in a hurry, that speed is very fast.


    Buddha nodded and directly stayed here to preside over the overall situation.


    Wang Yang, Lu Bingke and the policeman drove directly back to Donghua mobile phone company.


    On the way, Lu Bingke was very confused and asked: "Wang Yang, why are you so anxious?"


    "Money, that money." Wang Yang said succinctly.


    As soon as Lu Bingke heard this, he immediately understood that he was not at ease. For a moment, he forgot about the warehouse of Donghua company.


    Lu Bingke patted his thigh and hastily urged Xiao Zhang, who was driving along the road, to say, "hurry up, drive faster!"


    Although Xiao Zhang doesn''t understand what''s wrong with it, he also guesses something vaguely. At the moment, he''s desperate. He doesn''t care about any red or green lights. As long as he''s in a safe state all the way, the car will directly rush past.


    Wang Yang made a direct call to Lanshan, because the boy was still staring at the situation of Donghua mobile phone company: "is there anything wrong?"


    "No, what''s the matter with the boss?" Blue mountain is very puzzled to say, he also hears, Wang Yang whole person''s condition is some flustered.


    "You keep an eye on it, that''s it." Wang Yang said in a hurry that he hung up the phone directly.


    Blue mountain side is confused, but still in accordance with Wang Yang''s command, the Donghua mobile phone company to stare to death.


    After Wang Yang Hung up, he turned to Lu Bingke and said, "call Zhang Zhong, hurry up!"


    Without any hesitation, Lu Bingke called Zhang Zhong directly.


    Wang Yang took the phone and said to Zhang Zhong, "I don''t know what the situation is like on your side. Now, clean up those people at the door for me. No one can let them fish in troubled waters, and from now on, if Donghua mobile phone company has vehicles in and out, it will immediately detain them! "


    "Ah? But we don''t have that right. " At one end of the phone, Zhang Zhong said helplessly, in an anxious tone.


    "Waste what words, if someone stops you, use the name of the red dragon special team!" Wang Yang roared angrily.


    Lu Bingke and Zhang Zhong were both startled, but Zhang Zhong didn''t say much. He began to control the situation of Donghua mobile phone company according to Wang Yang''s idea.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang and Lu Bingke finally arrived at Donghua mobile phone company.


    Both of them were slightly stunned when they got out of the car.


    The crowd at the gate of Donghua mobile phone company has been not far away. Zhang Zhong, with all the police, is blocking the gate of Donghua mobile phone company with guns.


    At the same time, the back of Donghua mobile phone company was also controlled by the police.


    It can be said that at this time, not to mention a car, even people from Donghua mobile phone company can''t get in and out.


    Wang Yang noticed that Zhang Zhong''s face was very ugly, and the security guards of Donghua mobile phone company were also confronting these policemen, led by Muye lake and Dali.


    Energetically see Wang Yang, it is subconsciously shrunk neck, he does not want to get involved in these things.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to him, so he went directly to the door. The police automatically made way for Wang Yang and Lu Bingke.


    "Wang Yang, what do you mean?" Muye lake is neither salty nor watery.


    Wang Yang glanced at him and said, "get out of the way."


    "Why?" Muyehu looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. He clearly wants to stop Wang Yang.


    However, the attitude of Muye Lake made Wang Yang even more uneasy, because Wang Yang noticed that Muye lake had a touch of joy and pride in his eyes.


    Wang Yang''s heart was shocked. He bit his teeth and said: "Muye lake, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. I''m going to check the situation of the warehouse now. If you continue to stop me, you will be against me. No, it should be said that you are against Donghua city. "


    Muye Lake Leng for a while, but still did not get out of the way, but very seriously said: "I will never let you in."


    Wang Yang''s face was even worse, and his uneasiness doubled directly. If he can''t see the money of the day before yesterday, he won''t be at ease in any case.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "well, it depends on whether you have this ability."

 Chapter 719

    As soon as Wang Yang''s eyes were fixed, he rushed to Muye lake.


    Muye Lake frowned, at this time he did not choose to meet, but directly dodged to avoid Wang Yang''s attack.


    Behind Muye lake is a security guard, and Wang Yang did not expect that this boy should be so regardless of others'' life and death. When Wang Yang discovered that Muye lake was about to escape, he directly unloaded 80% of his strength.


    Rao is such, Wang Yang this punch or blew on that security guard''s body.


    The man screamed, the whole person directly flew out, all of a sudden lying on the ground, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    All the people on the scene watched the scene, and Lu Bingwen and some policemen all glared round their eyes. Although they knew Wang Yang was very strong, they never thought that he would be so strong.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang made a hole in the tree with his fist. We can imagine the strength of that fist just now.


    "My darling, if Wang Yang didn''t take off his power, the man would hang up directly." As a policeman, he can still see what Wang Yanggang has done.


    Although Muye Lake dodged Wang Yang''s attack, he didn''t come back. Wang Yang suddenly turned around and hit Muye lake with another fist.


    Muye lake is always complaining in his heart, and his skill is also very strong, but the only defect is that his speed is not fast enough.


    In fact, the skills of Wang Yang and Muye lake can be said to be six to four. However, if you add Wang Yang''s fast speed, Muye lake has no fighting power.


    Wang Yang has always believed that the world''s martial arts can only be fast, so at the beginning, he was able to master all the moves and improve the explosive power and speed of every action to the extreme.


    Wang Yang''s body is like electricity, and his whole body is like an angry lion. He is even more fierce than when he was fighting with the stick.


    Muye lake was surprised. At this time, he realized how strong the Red Dragon King was.


    Boom.


    Wang Yang hit Muye Lake''s chest, and Muye Lake''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly blocked Wang Yang''s fist with his arms.


    There was a crisp click.


    Muye Lake groaned, and the whole person directly stepped back and knelt on the ground.


    "You are really strong." Murmured Muye lake, with a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    Wang Yang glanced at Muye lake and said to Lu Bingke, "send it to the hospital."


    With that, Wang Yang didn''t look at Muye lake, but turned around and walked towards the interior of Donghua mobile phone company.


    Several security guards hesitated, because they received the order that no one was allowed to enter. But at this time, Wang Yang came in directly and grandly. They didn''t stop him. Is that unreasonable?


    See and a few security guards eager to try, vigorously light cough, low voice to remind: "you this group of brain damage, don''t want to die?"


    These security guards were slightly stunned, and they all understood what it meant.


    Even Muye Lake didn''t take Wang Yang''s three moves. It''s estimated that these security guards are not enough for people to plug their teeth.


    Wang Yang continued to walk on his own, and some security guards around him gave way directly.


    There is a certain distance between Dali and Wang Yang. He can feel the strong murderous spirit of Wang Yang from a distance of several meters.


    Wang Yang walked over, Lu Bingke rushed with some police, and Zhang Zhong called two people to take Muye lake to the hospital.


    Muye Laker although was beaten very miserably, but has not been completely comatose in the past, was made from the ground, the line of sight is hazy, can still vaguely see Wang Yang''s figure.


    Under the dark clouds, lightning suddenly appeared.


    Wang yangjianshuo''s slender figure stands between heaven and earth, walking very fast towards the company, every step is like stepping on people''s heart.


    Muye Lake looked at Wang Yang''s back and closed his eyes slowly. The corners of his mouth rose and sneered. He said in his heart, "if there is no such thing, we will be very good friends. Unfortunately, you are still late..."


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke go all the way directly. With Wang Yang as the evil star here, the company''s internal security guards dare not stop anything.


    Two people drive straight in with the police and kill directly to the warehouse of Donghua mobile phone company.


    "Open." Wang Yang looks indifferent and says to a manager.


    The manager''s body was shivering. He saw the scene at the door just now.


    "I want to open it, but even if I open it, it''s useless." This management personnel is very depressed to say, still can''t help but back a few steps, that appearance for fear that Wang Yang directly abandoned him.


    Wang Yang forced down his anger, looked up at the hostage and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Well, forget it. You can see for yourself." The manager is also very embarrassed to say, and then directly opened the door of the warehouse.After the door opened, Wang Yang was stunned.


    Lu Bingke, on the other hand, said, "next door to Mary, Bai Wengquan is a murderer!"


    In front of them, behind the gate, were rows of safety locks.


    Wang Yang''s heart was cold after he saw it, because he was very familiar with this kind of thing. He had to enter a password, and after entering the password, he needed some very complicated verification.


    It can be said that if Bai Wengquan didn''t come by himself, it was basically useless, and power failure and hacking were useless.


    Once there is any mistake, it will be completely locked, and the immortal can''t open it.


    "Wang Yang, what should we do this time? Bai Wengquan is a little too hard, you son of a bitch. " Lu Bingke was so angry that he shivered all over. He didn''t expect that the situation here was so crazy.


    The manager was also innocent. Looking at the two people, it was obvious that he was expressing his sincerity, which was none of his business.


    "You go." Wang Yang suddenly said, this is to the management said.


    The man was relieved and left in a hurry.


    Wang Yang looked at those things and murmured, "I have a way to open this lock, but this way is very cruel."


    "At this time, what are you hesitating about? What do you say and what do you want? If you want a rocket launcher, I''ll get it for you! " Lu Bingke said anxiously.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile: "the rocket launcher can''t be used, but it''s still unknown whether the money is still in it. The lock here is so complicated that it''s necessary for Bai Weng to come here in person without destroying the situation here."


    "You mean Bai Wengquan is not in the company now, so no one can open here? So, is the money still in it? " Lu Bingke returned to his senses and asked back excitedly.


    Wang Yang nodded, then shook his head, just about to say something.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang picked up the phone and saw that the caller was Yan bizhou.


    After seeing Yan bizhou''s phone call, Wang Yang''s heart was a clatter, and he answered the phone in a hurry.


    "Boss, something happened. Bai Wengquan just fell into the river!" Yan bizhou''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said in a hurry, "look, you''re looking over there!"


    With that, Wang Yang just hung up.


    Lu Bingke noticed that Wang Yang''s face was pale. He asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang motioned Lu Bingke to get out of the way, and then the whole person made a big effort to punch directly on the most central lock.


    Wang Yang''s action is very fast, all the people didn''t react.


    "This kind of lock will lose efficacy for a moment when it bears a heavy blow, but the blow can''t be too big or too small." Wang Yang saw Lu Bingke''s face was frightened, so he said casually.


    Wang Yang has been maintaining a strength, directly toward the most central lock of the three blows.


    Then, with a click, the central lock collapsed and fell off the door.


    Wang Yang quickly caught the center lock, and then quickly broke the back of a few thin lines.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Yang roared, pulled Lu Bingke and yelled at the same time.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke are very embarrassed to roll to one side, at the same time from the center lock position, directly spray out a lot of liquid.


    When the liquid falls on the ground, the cement ground is directly corroded.


    Some people around were stunned. No one thought there would be such a dangerous scene.


    "After forcible destruction, the strong acid will all gush out in about 0.5 seconds." Wang Yang explained.


    Lu bingkedun was scared out in a cold sweat. If Wang Yang hadn''t acted fast enough, they would have died in front of the door.


    "My darling, I''ve really opened my eyes to such a ferocious thing." Xiao Zhang stood in the distance, swallowing, very nervous said.


    The policemen were sweating. Although they were not in Wang Yang''s and Lu Bingke''s position just now, they were scared even when they looked at those things.


    But Wang Yang is the breeze light cloud is light, stands up from the ground, has bypassed these strong acid.


    Wang Yang found a stick and poked a position of the central lock.


    Then Wang Yang stepped back, and the whole gate opened slowly.


    At the moment when the door opened, everyone held their breath. Even the staff of Donghua mobile phone company were very curious and looked in this direction.


    Many people at the gate of Donghua mobile phone company are looking at the situation here. These people climb up the wall of Donghua mobile phone company and stand one by one to see the situation inside.


    "Hey, man, what''s up?" Many people are asking below.


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll see. what the fuck! This, how can this be empty? " A person standing on the top of the wall suddenly exclaimed, the whole person almost did not fall from the top of the wall.Yesterday, the warehouse of Donghua mobile phone company was still full of cash, but now it''s empty, not even a piece of paper left!

 Chapter 720

    Wang Yang and others stood at the door. The whole warehouse was in a state of sweeping view. In the warehouse, let alone money, there was not even a piece of paper left.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Lu bingkedun was stunned, looking at the empty warehouse and murmuring.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, directly into the warehouse.


    Lu Bingke followed Wang Yang. When they entered the warehouse, Wang Yang said, "tell Zhang Zhong to come here."


    Lu Bingke hurried out to call Zhang Zhong. Zhang Zhong came with people. When he saw the specific situation here, he was silly.


    "After we left, what''s the situation here?" Wang Yang''s face was very ugly and his tone was very stiff.


    How is it possible that all the money in this warehouse has disappeared?


    Zhang Zhongmu stared at the empty warehouse. After a long time, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "since you, we have been guarding the front door of Donghua mobile phone company."


    "Yes?" Wang Yang made a syllable.


    Zhang Zhong realized that something was wrong. He quickly opened his mouth and continued to explain: "not only the front door, the back door of Donghua mobile phone company, but also the police around me. Don''t say it''s a car. Even if someone comes out and walks around, it will be found directly. "


    "Yes, there are so many people watching outside, they can''t carry it away, can they? What''s more, no one can see the money in their warehouse? " Lu Bingke was at one side, and he was at a loss.


    Wang Yang''s look is gradually calm down, murmured: "Zhang Zhong, you take all the police force to stabilize the mood of the people outside, if necessary, you can forcibly disperse the crowd."


    Zhang Zhong nodded, took a deep look at the warehouse, and hurried away with the people.


    Wang Yang is not nonsense, directly in the warehouse began to search up.


    The whole warehouse is very big, but only Wang Yang and Lu Bingke were searched.


    One reason is that there are not enough people here. The other reason is that this kind of search does not mean that there are too many people. Sometimes, the more people there are, the more chaos there is.


    Wang Yang walked along the edge of the warehouse, knocking on the wall with the stick.


    Seeing this, Lu Bingke suddenly realized and said, "I''ve just come back to myself. I''m afraid these bastards have prepared the secret room in advance? They transferred the money to the secret room? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and did not speak.


    "I think it''s very possible. How can they take away so much cash so quickly? I''m afraid it''s hidden directly in some secret room. When we can''t find anything, we will give up here. At that time, if they carry it away again, isn''t there any problem? " Lu Bingke made a very serious analysis.


    In this regard, Wang Yang still did not express any opinions, but did a silent action.


    Wang Yang all the way down, and did not find any secret road.


    Lu Bingke''s side is also completely normal. At this time, Lu Bingke''s whole body was flustered and could not help muttering: "it''s evil. Can the money really disappear out of thin air?"


    Wang Yang looked around, and finally his eyes fell at his feet.


    "Below." Wang Yang said, is to start walking, his every step is a fixed distance, and landing is very heavy.


    Lu Bingke followed suit.


    After walking for a few minutes, Wang Yang stopped at the center of the warehouse.


    Wang Yang squatted down and carefully observed the ground under his feet.


    On the surface, there is no flaw in this place, and some corresponding measures have been taken below, but Wang Yanggang still felt something wrong when he just settled down.


    Down here, it''s empty.


    "Give me the gun." Wang Yang turned his head and said.


    Lu Bingke took out his gun and handed it to Wang Yang. Wang Yang hit the ground with his gun directly and forcefully, and soon a crack appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this, Lu Bingke quickly asked people to come in and help. After a few minutes, they opened the place completely.


    After cleaning out the entrance, you can still see a very flat step.


    "Mary''s next door. How long have they been planning?" As soon as Lu Bingke saw the situation below, he was about to vomit blood.


    Wang Yang took the lead and went straight down.


    After a few steps, the bottom was completely tilted. Wang Yang looked at the cement under his feet and murmured, "cart, they used cart to send the money directly from here."


    Further inside, the space suddenly becomes clear.


    "Next door to Mary, these bastards make this place so big, they use machines to drag money?" When Lu Bingke saw this, he understood everything.


    "Yes, at the beginning, all the money was taken down by manpower, and then all the money was put on the trailer. Look at the size of the space here. Less than 100 times, all the money can be taken away, and it''s not just a trailer, at least three of them are working at the same time. " Wang Yang looked at the situation here, very calm analysis."There must be an exit down here. After leaving here, the money will fall into their hands completely." Wang Yang took a deep breath and sighed as he looked at the secluded tunnel.


    "Well, what now, chase? Is there still time? " Lu Bingke roared wildly. His voice was full of echoes in the tunnel. It was very strange.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I touched it just now. There is no temperature on the ground. I''m afraid they have been away for several hours. There''s no point in pursuing it now. "


    Lu Bing Ke Leng for a while, still didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and continued to explain: "large machinery has been working continuously for so long, the ground has a certain temperature under the friction, but there is no temperature on the ground here."


    "So..." Lu Bingke was very depressed.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Don''t forget, we left them a big surprise. " Wang Yang suddenly said, the tone is very calm, even the eyes have become gujingbubo.


    In a flash, Wang Yang''s calmness also infected Lu Bingke, and Lu Bingke''s flustered mood finally stabilized.


    However, Wang Yang eventually followed this road and went straight outside, followed by Lu Bingke.


    They walked for more than ten minutes, then they went outside.


    "This What is this Lu Bingke''s eyes widened and he could hardly believe what he saw.


    But Wang Yang said with a smile: "Bai Wengquan has two skills. The exit of the tunnel is built directly by the river. It''s fast and won''t be noticed by the police."


    "Mary''s next door, how can I forget this dock!" Lu Bingke had an impulse to vomit blood.


    Not far from Donghua mobile phone company, there is a small wharf. Usually, there are some cargo ships berthing here, but they are all small businesses. Most of them are used by some storage companies to transport goods.


    So at the beginning, the police really directly ignored this place, because no one would have thought that Bai Wengquan actually made a tunnel out, and looking at the situation inside the tunnel, it might have been completely built when Donghua mobile phone company came.


    "I''ll ask someone to follow this road." Lu Bingke said fiercely.


    At this time, Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. There are many freighters coming and going here, and there is no monitoring around, and no one will pay attention to some freighters. Although it can also be investigated, it''s like chicken ribs at this time to regret the trouble. "


    "But..." Lu Bingke is really about to have an internal injury this time. The deep sense of powerlessness makes him collapse.


    "As I said just now, don''t forget our present to Bai Wengquan." Wang Yang looked at the dock and said meaningfully.


    Lu Bingke is still not reconciled, but Wang Yang has already said so, so Lu Bingke will not say more.


    Now Donghua city has become a mess. If Lu Bingke really wants to mobilize the police to investigate the whole waterway, I''m afraid that by the time something is found out, Bai Weng has already gone far away.


    "It''s up to the police to deal with things here. I have some other things. I''ll go first." Wang Yang said a word, and without waiting for Lu Bingke to answer, he went back the same way.


    Lu Bingke is just an ant on the hot pot. Not long after Wang Yanggang left, Lu Bingke called Luo Benchu.


    "Luo Ju, there''s an accident. The money in the warehouse of Donghua mobile phone company has been taken away." Lu Bingke said. When he said this, his voice was shaking.


    At one end of the phone came a crackling sound, and the sound of water.


    Looking at the broken teacup, Luo Benchu clenched his teeth and asked, "aren''t you staring at me? What''s the matter! "


    Lu Bingke gave a brief account of the situation here.


    At one end of the phone, Luo Benchu was very frightened, but when he heard that Wang Yang had left directly, his heart was cold.


    "All right, you keep watch first. We''ll be there in a minute." Luo Ben Chu said in a hurry, and then hung up the phone.


    Shi Hao and Luo Benchu then rush to Donghua mobile phone company. Their faces are as pale as ashes.


    The whole thing has been completely out of their control, no one would have thought that Bai Wengquan would come to such a hand.


    "Secretary Shi, Lu Bingke said Wang Yang has gone. Does he intend to ignore this matter? After all, it''s a problem for anyone to get into trouble. " Luo Benchu some puzzled said.


    Shi Hao is sweating all over the world. He is no longer a secretary who can control the situation.


    When Shi Hao heard the news that Wang Yang was leaving directly, his heart almost didn''t jump out.

 Chapter 721

    Wang Yang is straight to Luo Tianye''s home, Luo Tianye is still leisurely watching animation at the moment.


    When Luo Tianye saw Wang Yang appear, he was scared to stand up and asked: "boss, shouldn''t you be looking at the money?"


    Luo Tianye doesn''t know that all the money is gone, otherwise he would not ask.


    Wang Yang is no nonsense, he said directly: "last time I arranged someone to make a positioning thing, you help to check, I need to know the location now."


    "Good." Luo Tianye also saw that Wang Yang''s expression was not right, so he quickly turned on the computer.


    "Boss, what happened?" Wu Zhaodi is very clear about Wang Yang''s character. If nothing serious happened, Wang Yang would not react like this.


    "Well, something happened." Wang Yang sighed and said, "the money has been transferred. It''s estimated that we are in big trouble this time."


    "What?" Wu Zhaodi knew that Wang Yang was watching all the time. She quickly asked, "is there any clue?"


    "The only clue is what your man is looking for. You know, there''s a lot of trouble at this time. Those guys have very delicate modus operandi, at least national level agents. That''s all. I suspect there are still some..."


    Wang Yang didn''t go on, but Wu Zhaodi already knew what he wanted to express. She couldn''t help shaking and asked, "will there be a big mess in Donghua? You know, that money is ordinary people''s hard-earned money? "


    "What do you say?" Wang Yang asked directly.


    Wu Zhaodi already had an answer in her heart. She looked at Wang Yang and said, "boss, these things can''t be dealt with only by the above?"


    "Up there? I have no choice here. Who do you think they can send? If the ability is smaller than me, it''s useless. But if the ability is stronger than me, they are reluctant to let go. You know that we are monitored by the enemy all the time. If we really let people out, who knows whether the enemy will kill that guy? "


    Wang Yang knows that someone can handle the affairs here, but he knows that such a person can''t be sent here.


    That kind of person can be regarded as the existence of the pinnacle of the country. To say that Wang Yang is a great master of personal force and represents the strong in the army, the person Wang Yang and Wu Zhaodi said represents the pinnacle of Chinese intelligence.


    This kind of person should be well protected. It is impossible for this kind of person to walk around at will until the moment of life and death.


    Wu Zhaodi frowned slightly. She looked at Wang Yang very seriously and said: "boss, since this is the case, I don''t care about this matter. What do you want me to do? What can I do? But you can''t let my man participate in the dangerous things? It''s hard for me to have such a man. "


    Wang Yang some speechless looking at Wu Zhaodi, he is really suspected that this woman''s mind is what a mess of things ah?


    "Boss." Suddenly, Luo Tianye screamed in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang knows that Luo Tianye must have found something.


    "I have a bad news to tell you. It seems that the surveillance object has gone to the wharf on Su Qing''s side." When Luo Tianye inquired about it, he repeatedly confirmed it several times, and then he dared to ask Wang Yang to come.


    Wang Yang immediately felt a pressure, to know that he and Su Qing''s matter is not over, now such a big situation is also related to Su Qing, then what should he do?


    If it''s really Su Qing who has a share, should we mobilize people in the army to kill Su Qing?


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang has thought a lot of things, Wu Zhaodi is looking at Wang Yang and said: "boss, let''s find something first now?"


    "All right." Wang Yang is very sure to say, "and you are ready for a guy, if that son of a bitch dare to resist, then we directly deal with that guy."


    It''s an extraordinary moment now. Wang Yang doesn''t know whether Su Qing has a big relationship with Zhetian club, but now he can''t allow himself to have a little situation.


    It can be said that if his decision leads to the complete collapse of Donghua City, Wang Yang will not forgive himself in the future.


    Wu Zhaodi also knows what Wang Yang thinks. She looks at Wang Yang and says, "I''ll take him with me."


    Wang Yang didn''t have much time to talk nonsense either. He took two people with him and left. On the way, he gave Lu Bingke a phone call and said, "we have found some clues. It seems that those guys have arrived at Su Qing''s Wharf."


    Lu Bingke''s breath is a little short, said: "you wait there, I immediately lead the team to the past."


    Lu Bingke wants clues now, but he wants to be crazy.


    Luo Benchu looked at Lu Bingke in surprise and asked, "what happened? Have you found the money?"


    He is very anxious. He is very clear that once the news of this place gets out, Donghua city may be in chaos.


    This is not what they want to see. They just want to see the peaceful Donghua city."No, but it''s on the line." Lu Bingke quickly said that he also knew that this place needed such an inspiring thing now.


    But now he is a little anxious. If the news doesn''t reach their expected goal, even if they have internal problems.


    Luo Benchu also understood this. He said in Lu Bingke''s ear, "you must finish this thing. Now there is not much time. If there is any situation inside us, it will be a big trouble."


    Luo Benchu said that Lu Bingke knew that was the case, so Lu Bingke sighed and said, "I will do it. I will go now."


    "OK, you should pay attention to safety."


    When Luo Benchu was leaving Lu Bingke, he suddenly said that Lu Bingke rushed to Su Qing with such advice.


    Before Wang Yang arrived at Su Qing''s Wharf, Su Qing had already stood up to meet Wang Yang.


    "Long time no see." Su Qing looks at Wang Yang and greets him. It seems that two friends who have been seeing each other for a long time have met each other. But everyone here knows that they both want each other to die immediately.


    "Well, you know what I mean. If you really collude with that side, then you are ready to commit suicide now. You also know that the people I usually kill are the most heinous ones."


    Wang Yang wanted to induce Su Qing to say something, but who thought Su Qing was laughing and said: "don''t talk so much nonsense, you''d better search directly, you guys!"

 Chapter 722

    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke led the search.


    Su Qing''s face was full of smiles, and it seemed that she didn''t care about these things at all.


    Wang Yang also noticed Su Qing''s expression. He and Su Qing used to be allies. After the Longmen incident, although they were not enemies, they were never allies.


    Su Qing''s attitude of being both enemy and friend is nothing to Wang Yang. Wang Yang is worried that Su Qing will attack these forces around him.


    You know, Su Qing''s posture is to kill he Zishan and take over the position of he Zishan to be the underground emperor of Donghua city. But now there is a meeting to cover the sky. Su Qing dare not go too far in doing something.


    People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and a gun will shoot a bird. Su Qing knows this very well.


    Wang Yang looks at Su Qing suspiciously, but he can''t figure out why this time Su Qing will have something to do with the meeting.


    Before, Su Qing had made it clear that his position was totally different from that of Zhetian society.


    Lu Bingke takes people to search. Wang Yang looks at Su Qing for a while, and then goes in to search.


    Su Qing is what kind of person, Wang Yang heart also know, if you can see something from Su Qing''s face, then Su Qing will not go to today''s position.


    As soon as Lu Bingke saw Wang Yang coming, he said in a low voice, "Wang Yang, in my opinion, this matter has something to do with Su Qing. Now the waterways of Donghua city are basically in Su Qing''s hands. Only Su Qing can do this matter. That''s the most suitable one."


    Wang Yang nodded, and then stood still.


    At this moment, Lu Bingke''s words reminded Wang Yang.


    Su Qing had won Han Xichao''s Wharf before. Who dares to offend him in the waterway of Donghua city?


    If Su Qing and Bai Wengquan cooperate for this reason, it is not impossible. According to Su Qing''s character, I''m afraid he doesn''t involve much in this matter. The most important thing is to profit from it.


    What''s more, Su Qing won Han Xi Chao''s Wharf, which is no different from the enemy for the people over there.


    Bai Wengquan and they can''t let Su Qing participate in too many things, unless the people in the meeting are out of their mind.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that Su Qing might have cooperated with Zhetian society because of her interests, but on second thought, he understood the meaning of Su Qing''s smile.


    I''m afraid there are more fishy things in this matter than anyone can think about.


    "Ha ha, Su Qing, you are becoming more and more interesting. You are worthy of your present seat." Wang Yang sighed from the bottom of his heart that, in fact, if Su Qing''s personality is not discussed, Su Qing is really a hero.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he could not help but raise his mouth and connect all the clues. He already had a general calculation in his heart.


    Lu Bingke and Wang Yang led people to search for a long time, but Leng didn''t search anything.


    Lu Bingke''s face turned blue and his voice trembled: "no, how can he not be here?"


    "Well, nothing?" Wang Yang not salty not insipid of counter ask a way, that appearance is all very calm.


    Lu Bingke didn''t notice Wang Yang''s abnormality and went on to say: "no, it''s really wrong. The surveillance clearly showed that the boxes were placed on the edge of the dock. We''re all in a hurry. They don''t have much time to transfer, do they? If it''s not here, where else can it be? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, and he had another opinion about it in his heart.


    However, after all, Su Qing is black, while Lu Bingke is white. Even if Wang Yang said that, Lu Bingke would not believe it, unless there is key evidence.


    Wang Yang simply chose to be silent. Su Qing, who was suspected, was not crazy. What was he worried about?


    What''s more, Wang Yang already has a general blueprint in his mind. I''m afraid the money is very safe now. As Lu Bingke said, the other party has no way to transfer it.


    Su Qing is not a fool, this kind of trouble, he really will touch it?


    A search down or no results, but Lu Bingke is not give up.


    "We need to check your surveillance, please cooperate." Lu Bingke said to Su Qing.


    "What do you mean? Our monitoring here is that you can see it when you say so? Let''s go through the judicial process. Where''s the search warrant? " Su Qing next to a younger brother suddenly angry way.


    They were good today, but suddenly they were so upset by a large group of police. Many of the people who cooperated on the wharf were watching, which had a great impact on the reputation of Suqing wharf.


    No wharf is absolutely innocent, especially Su Qing''s Wharf.


    Although it is said that Su Qing will not touch anything of pornography, gambling and drugs, but antiques, guns and ammunition can''t be without, otherwise the huge wharf can''t support the daily expenses at all.


    This little brother is also worried that some things in the warehouse will be found by the police."Get out of the way. You can''t talk here." Su Qing said angrily and pulled the little brother back with his backhand.


    The little brother was startled, but when he saw the situation clearly, he was immediately frightened.


    Su Qing pulls the little brother and catches Wang Yang''s fist with his backhand.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qing''s quick action, I''m afraid he would have to stay in the hospital for a while.


    "Wang Yang, what do you mean?" Su Qing''s face is a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would do it directly.


    "It''s urgent. I don''t want to play any psychological games with you. If something happens in Donghua City, I promise you won''t feel better either." Wang Yang takes back his fist lightly and looks at Su Qing.


    Su Qing frowned and hesitated: "well, you can only watch part of the monitoring. Give me a period of time, and I''ll ask someone to give you the monitoring."


    "Yes." Wang Yang nodded directly.


    Lu Bingke is still a little reluctant, but he also knows that if they really want to see all the monitoring of the wharf today, Su Qing will not hand it over.


    At the beginning, they wanted to see Han Xi Chao''s monitoring, which was all the way that Luo Tianye thought of, not to mention that Su Qing''s means were better than Han Xi Chao''s.


    Su Qing was very cooperative this time, and soon the people below sent Lu Bingke the monitoring they needed.


    Su Qing is also simply, directly asked Wang Yang and Lu Bingke to his lounge, three people watch the monitoring together.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Lu Bingke said a little stiff.


    Su Qing chuckled and glanced meaningfully. Wang Yang murmured, "if you really want to thank me, I''ll burn high incense if you don''t have to come here several times."


    Wang Yang hooks the corner of his mouth and directly ignores Su Qing''s words.


    There was a strange atmosphere between them. Lu Bingke felt uncomfortable all over, so he had to change the topic and quickly opened the monitoring screen.


    The three people''s attention is focused on the monitoring screen, Wang Yang and Lu Bingke even dare not blink.


    Su Qing can''t help but get nervous. He has known about Donghua mobile phone company for a long time, but even Su Qing didn''t expect that it would be brought to him.


    Although Su Qing is afraid of Zhetian club now, it''s just because his overall strength can''t compete with Zhetian club. In fact, the last person Su Qing wants to see at this time is Wang Yang.


    Su Qing is very clear about Wang Yang''s identity. If Wang Yang takes the opportunity to do something, Su Qing will be unable to argue this time.


    He knows the meaning of this matter very well. If the money is really taken away, Donghua city will be in chaos, and no one can control the whole situation.


    Just like Wang Yang''s previous reminder, once Donghua city is in chaos, Su Qing has absolutely no good life.


    He Zishan didn''t find Su Qing any trouble, it''s just because Longmen is too busy. Once Donghua city is in chaos, he Zishan''s temper will definitely attack Su Qing.


    Although Su Qing is very powerful now, after all, he doesn''t have much idea of being in Donghua city. There are a lot of things and connections that can''t be compared with he Zishan.


    If he Zishan takes advantage of the trouble to fight against Su Qing, and with Wang Yang''s help, Su Qing will be skinned even if he is immortal.


    Su Qing sighed in the heart, this situation is absolutely not what he wants to see.


    "Well? These people? It''s fast... " Wang Yang said suddenly.


    Su Qing, who is thinking about things, immediately focuses on the monitoring screen. Lu Bingke replays the monitoring.


    The surveillance screen shows that there are ships coming from afar, but when they arrive at the wharf, they directly drop some things and leave.


    The distance was too far to see what they were, but all three of them could see that they were well-trained and quickly evacuated.


    "It''s good that none of my people noticed them." Su Qing is biting a tooth, some exasperate of say.


    You know, since taking over the wharf of Han Xichao, Su Qing is very careful. How Han Xi Chao was planted in Wang Yang''s hands? Su Qing knows better than anyone. He doesn''t want the same thing to happen to him, so some security work of Su Qing''s Wharf is very strict.


    Even so, he still asked the other party to do it. Su Qing''s heart was burning with flames. He had decided to have a good talk with several people on the side of the wharf after this thing was over.


    "What do you see?" Wang Yang suddenly asked Su Qing.


    Su Qingleng for a moment, and then murmured: "I can''t say anything else, but look at this direction, it should be from the black ice market."


    "Are you sure?" Wang Yang was a little surprised. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he was a little puzzled about Su Qing''s positive attitude.


    Su Qing nodded and said with a smile: "of course, I''m sure the waterways around the wharf are in my hands. I''m not familiar with them except those from Heibing city."Wang Yang in the heart secretly scolded a, Su Qing this words put clear is in shirk responsibility, how can he and black ice market there unfamiliar?

 Chapter 723

    Wang Yang raised his eyes and glanced at Su Qing. Then he said faintly, "things here are finished. Let''s leave first."


    Su Qing gave a bitter smile and exchanged greetings.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke immediately left Su Qing''s Wharf with people. They stood not far away to discuss countermeasures.


    "I''m going to chase it now. There''s still time." Lu Bingke said in a hurry. After that, he asked the police station to arrange people to chase people directly with the speedboat.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop him. It''s still a matter of whether he can catch up, but he must go to Heibing market to have a look.


    "By the way, you are also a native of Donghua city. Didn''t you see the surveillance just now?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Lu Bingke waved his hand and explained with a smile: "of course, I can see what it is all at once, but I didn''t say anything when I saw you didn''t speak all the time. Do you want to test Su Qing''s attitude? "


    Wang Yang nodded with great approval.


    In fact, as soon as the surveillance screen came out just now, Wang Yang and Lu Bingke knew that it was the direction of Heibing city.


    "It''s a good result. If Su Qing conceals something, he''ll have a lot of fun." Wang Yang opens his mouth and sighs.


    "Cover up? He can''t hide even if he wants to. Who don''t know what it is, you or I? " Lu Bingke says that he still doesn''t believe Su Qing. In Lu Bingke''s opinion, Su Qing is absolutely not innocent even if he doesn''t have much to do with it.


    Wang Yang shook his head, and then said: "you underestimated Su Qing. If he did it, there would be no trace on the monitoring. Besides, he has many ways to cover it up, but he did not


    Lu Bingke is thoughtful, and his thoughts are somewhat shaken. However, as a policeman, he can never have any good feelings for Su Qing''s identity.


    "Ha ha, Su Qing had better have nothing to do with this matter, otherwise I must find a way to make Su Qing''s vitality seriously hurt." Lu Bingke swore in his heart.


    What is Su Qing''s status in Donghua city? Lu Bingke also knows that although Su Qing has cooperated with the police before, he still can''t change his identity.


    Donghua city already has a hezishan. If Su qingzhuang is allowed to grow up, the situation of the police station will be even more embarrassing.


    Both of them were thinking about their own affairs. At this time, the speedboat dispatched by the police arrived. Lu Bingke and Wang Yang raised their feet and went forward, ready to take the speedboat directly to chase people.


    Just before they got on the speedboat, Wang Yang''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and saw that the person calling was Cao Shuang.


    "Wait, I''m afraid there''s news." Wang Yang said excitedly.


    They both stopped, Wang Yang answered the phone directly: "what''s the situation?"


    "Boss, something''s wrong. Now those ordinary citizens in Donghua city know about Donghua mobile phone company. If they have no money, it''s a scam. Many people are gathering towards Donghua mobile phone company. " Cao Shuang said anxiously.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped, a fire directly top up, Qi and blood gush, almost did not directly spray out a mouthful of blood.


    "Next door to Mary, the news is blocked. Which son of a bitch has been let out!" Lu Bingke also yelled angrily beside him. He had already heard the words on one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "during this period of time, your information must be accurate. I will do things first. If you have any information, please let me know immediately."


    "Well, boss, you must get the money back." Cao Shuang is very headache said.


    Wang Yang did not say anything and hung up directly.


    Just at this time, before Wang Yang could tell Lu Bingke what happened, Lu Bingke''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s from the police station. It''s also about the matter just now.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back now." Lu Bingke some manic said, and then directly hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Lu Bingke was very upset and satisfied with the efficiency of the police station.


    You know, Wang Yang knew about it a few minutes in advance, but the police station just got the news?


    It may not be anything at ordinary times, but this time it makes Lu Bingke very uncomfortable. No wonder every time their actions and so on are always not smooth. They just attack the attitude of some people in the police station. Lu Bingke is determined to rectify the police station when he has a chance.


    "Wang Yang, now this situation, we can''t chase people, Donghua mobile phone company there is estimated to be the rhythm of explosion." Lu Bingke said with a headache.


    Now he is in a dilemma. On the one hand, Lu Bingke still wants to find some clues, but on the other hand, he has to go back to the town. Otherwise, relying on Zhang Zhong, it''s totally out of the question.


    What''s more, there''s another one in the police station. Huang yunyun is injured again. Lu Bingke is in trouble for a while."It''s nothing. We can go in two directions. On the one hand, we need people to maintain the situation of Donghua mobile phone company, and on the other hand, we need to continue to trace the whereabouts of the money. " Wang Yang offered.


    Lu Bingke patted his forehead and said with an embarrassed smile: "look, I didn''t think of it. I''m so confused. So you see, this is a matter of investigation? "


    "Go back to the police station and go to Buddha when necessary. If there are not enough people, Buddha can help. However, don''t make this call when it''s not critical. After all, it''s not a person of one aspect, and it has a great influence on you. " Wang Yang said, and directly sent a mobile phone number to Lu Bingke, which is the mobile phone number of Qianmian fox.


    Lu Bingke also understood this truth, quickly nodded and said: "so, you go to trace the whereabouts of the money alone? You must be careful. Those bastards can do everything in this period. "


    Wang Yang nodded, the situation is urgent, two people determined the direction after is respective action.


    Sitting in the police car, Lu Bingke rushed to the police station. He wanted to go directly to the Donghua mobile phone company, but it was useless for him to go alone. At least he had to go back to the police station to find out the specific situation and the distribution of police force.


    Lu Bingke gritted his teeth. When they found that the warehouse was empty, they blocked the information for the first time.


    However, at that time, there were too many people near Donghua mobile phone company, and the police could not keep everyone''s mouth shut.


    It''s only a matter of time before the outbreak.


    "It''s really killing me. It''s only at this time when something goes wrong." Lu Bingke sighed helplessly.


    The police driving are also worried. In case of an accident in Donghua City, they are afraid that they will be very busy and confused. As for the danger, it''s common.


    After Wang Yang''s separation from Lu Bingke, he made a phone call to Buddha: "I have something to leave Donghua City, but I will be back soon. You should keep an eye on everything here. Please contact me whenever you have any information."


    "Boss, where are you going?" Buddha asked blankly.


    "Black ice Market pursues some things. You should pay attention to them. They all know that you are from my side." Wang Yang said casually.


    Naturally, Buddha has no problem.


    Then, Wang Yang and Han Guozhen and others said hello and asked them to send out some people to protect the people around him, especially Wang Xue and some girls from the fashion company.


    These people are always the target of each other, Wang Yang will not even ignore this.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang went to Heibing market directly by water.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was thinking about it.


    In fact, there is a reason why Wang Yang chose to come to Heibing market in person rather than let Lu Bingke come.


    On the one hand, Lu Bingke is a policeman. It''s the best time for him to go back to the town at this time. Wang Yang''s identity is special after all. Although he can go to the police station, Wang Yang doesn''t want to do so. The situation of Donghua mobile phone company, even if Wang Yang is gone, doesn''t make any difference.


    In the face of so many ordinary people, the best way is to only let the police control the situation. Anyone''s deterrent force is useless.


    Wang Yang knows this truth very well. Although he is confident, he will never be conceited.


    On the other hand, it is because what Wang Yang can do in Heibing market, Lu Bingke must not be able to do.


    For example, Zhang Mu, the boss of the sheep gang.


    At this time, Wang Yang went to Heibing market in person, which is the only way to maximize the benefits.


    After what happened to he Zishan last time, Wang Yang had a brief contact with Zhang Mu.


    Wang Yang doesn''t really know what Zhang Mu is like. However, Zhang Mu is also the boss of the shepherd gang in Heibing city. As long as he enters Heibing City, how can he escape Zhang Mu''s eyes?


    Wang Yang thought of this and made a phone call to Zhang Mu. When Zhang Mu received the call, he was still a little surprised: "Wang Yang?"


    "Well, you must know something about Donghua mobile phone company. Now I''m chasing a group of people. They are heading for the black ice market. The starting point is almost the wharf of Suqing." Wang Yang said succinctly.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to chase and intercept." Zhang Mu was also very happy. There was no nonsense at all. After that, he hung up the phone.


    You know, Zhang Mu''s villa is close to the water, but there is a speedboat in the basement of his villa.


    A few minutes later, seven or eight speedboats set out directly and began to chase and intercept the gang along a large area of water.


    Wang Yang intercepted in the other direction, and the two sides directly formed an encirclement, while Wang Yang and Zhang Mu kept talking all the time.


    This time, Zhang Mu did his best. He went out in person and helped Wang Yang cut off people.

 Chapter 724

    Although Wang Yang is only a person here, the nearby waterways are all Su Qing''s, and he also sees a lot of boats. Every time he sees a boat, Wang Yang pays special attention to it. There are some Su Qing people on it, and Wang Yang doesn''t do anything.


    Zhang Mu sent people all the way to chase and intercept him.


    Wang Yang was worried about the result of the incident. He looked up and saw that some speedboats were coming not far away.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, fixed his eyes and found that they were all Zhang Mu''s people.


    The two sides met directly, and the speedboat stopped. Zhang Mu looked at Wang Yang and asked, "how? Don''t you find anything here? "


    Wang Yang''s face sank and nodded.


    Zhang Mu immediately understood what was going on: "you and I were chasing and intercepting, but we didn''t see anything. It seems that the other side was very clever. Forget it, let''s go back and talk about it. Although I know about Donghua mobile phone company, I don''t know much about it. "


    Wang Yang naturally won''t refuse. This time he comes, he wants to use Zhang Mu''s resources.


    Zhang Mu squinted and glanced at the direction of Donghua City intentionally or unintentionally. Compared with the situation of Donghua City, the black ice market is just a storm.


    What does the arrival of Wang Yang mean for the black ice Market? Zhang Mu is still unknown. The only thing that makes Zhang Mu feel lucky is that he Zishan was saved at the beginning, and now he can cooperate with Wang Yang.


    Compared with Wang Yang''s calmness, Liu Fengyuan in Donghua mobile phone company can''t calm down at all.


    The whole Donghua mobile phone company is in a mess.


    "Bai Wengquan, you son of a bitch, son of a bitch, that''s our hard-earned money."


    "Mary next door, such a big company do not want, this dead liar, harm us."


    "I said that there would be no pie dropping in this world, but you would not listen to me. Now, there is nothing. I will divorce you from what I eat and drink in the future. "


    Donghua mobile phone company employees are all in a mess, cursing, complaining and regretting, which are everywhere.


    There are also some people who angrily smashed the offices of Bai Wengquan and several other senior executives, and the whole company was not spared.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at everything in front of him, and then looks at Meng Xinghun around him.


    Among all the employees of Donghua mobile phone company, only he and Meng Xinghun did not guarantee any internal shares.


    While the rest of the people more or less guarantee the internal shares for others, some calm people just because their proportion is relatively small, and those crazy people are basically going to lose their money.


    Meng Xinghun looked at those crazy people and said in a low voice, "some of them wrote IOU, while others directly borrowed usury."


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and then said, "these people deserve it. They refuse to listen to any persuasion for the sake of interests. Now they are also retribution. However, even if they are at fault, their family is unlucky. I''m afraid they will die with so much money. "


    Meng Xinghun nodded and looked at the crowd with a sad look.


    They were just talking. Not far away, a group of people came directly. They all killed them fiercely.


    Seeing this, Meng Xinghun quickly pulls Liu Fengyuan into the office building next to him. Liu Fengyuan doesn''t understand what this means.


    Meng Xinghun explained: "they are the people who invest."


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly felt a chill and looked up to see the situation outside. Just now, the employees who were still crying all over the place just recovered. Some smart people ran directly into the office building of the company, while some unfortunate people were directly caught.


    "Pay back, pay back quickly."


    This group of investors have the same caliber. They come here this time just to ask for money.


    Bai Weng has disappeared, and several senior executives of the company have disappeared. If investors can''t find others, they can only find employees.


    "Oh, don''t drag me. All your money was taken away by Bai Weng. I didn''t get a dime."


    "Fart, I gave you the money at the beginning. Who knows if you have paid it or not."


    "Yes, we don''t care whether Bai Weng runs or not. If you take the money, you have to spit it out."


    "I have an IOU. Don''t try to break it."


    This group of investors are also crazy. Everyone knows who got the money, but at this time, their only way is to find the employees of Donghua mobile phone company.


    The scene was even more chaotic. At this time, some police came to stop it. However, the police force was limited and the scene was barely controlled. The two sides were still in confrontation.


    Looking at this situation, Liu Fengyuan suddenly thought of something.


    At that time, how could those people who helped others transfer their shares not see their shadow?


    At that time, when the transfer of equity, those people were most excited, but they disappeared at this time. This situation is very wrong.When Liu Fengyuan thought of this, he looked at Meng Xinghun and asked, "brother Meng, do you see Liu Shufeng and Ouyang Daqin? Oh, by the way, there''s another one named Ma Sunzi. They are always mixed together."


    Originally, Liu Fengyuan also did not report what hope, just subconsciously asked such a sentence.


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun actually nodded.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately froze, raised the volume and asked: "do you know?"


    "Yes." Meng Xinghun replied calmly.


    "Well, where are they? When did you see it? Take me to see it Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry, looking very excited. As long as he could find those people, he might get something unexpected.


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun shook his head, extremely calm reminder: "I want money."


    Liu Fengyuan heard this, almost no blood directly spray out, he was Meng Xinghun to gas, no temper.


    Liu Fengyuan makes a very speechless expression. Meng Xinghun asks for money for everything he does. He can''t help but think of Nicholas who is next to Wang Yang. It''s said that Nicholas is also the guy who got into the eye of money.


    However, Nicholas was able to get money from Wang Yang because of his ability.


    The same is true for Meng Xinghun to let Liu Fengyuan pay.


    Liu Fengyuan said, "OK, is 5000 yuan enough? I''ll give you 5000 yuan!"


    When Liu Fengyuan said this, it was very natural and unrestrained, because five thousand yuan to buy such a piece of news, it was already a sky high price, you know, Meng Xinghun just talked.


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun shook his head seriously and said: "ten thousand."


    "Lying trough Why don''t you rob? " Liu Fengyuan immediately exploded and asked in a dazed way.


    "Robbery is against the law." Meng Xinghun said.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan only felt that his Qi and blood were surging. He really wanted to kill Meng Xinghun with a mouthful of old blood, but after thinking about it, he put up with it.


    "Ten thousand has ten thousand ways, but you..." Liu Fengyuan said meaningfully.


    Before Liu Fengyuan finished speaking, Meng Xinghun immediately said: "I have other news, together, 10000."


    Liu Fengyuan completely knelt down for Meng Xinghun. Now he agreed directly and transferred 10000 yuan to Meng Xinghun. From the beginning to the end, Liu Fengyuan didn''t ask Meng Xinghun what special news it was, because Liu Fengyuan knew that although Meng Xinghun got into the eyes of money, he would not do anything unreliable.


    After Meng Xinghun took the money, he didn''t say much. He took Liu Fengyuan and turned out from under a wall where there was no one.


    Liu Fengyuan''s leg is still injured, Meng Xinghun is directly to get a wheelchair, pushing Liu Fengyuan out.


    "Ah, I said, brother Meng, where are you taking me?" Liu Fengyuan asked suspiciously, not because he didn''t believe Meng Xinghun, but because it was normal for him to take a taxi when he went out, but Meng Xinghun didn''t push him in a certain direction.


    "Not far." Meng Xinghun explained.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly lost his temper. If he hadn''t been with Meng Xinghun for a long time, most people would not understand what Meng Xinghun meant.


    Liu Fengyuan looked around and saw nothing special.


    Meng Xinghun just pushed Liu Fengyuan. It took a long time. Suddenly, Meng Xinghun stopped.


    Liu Fengyuan looked up and saw a secluded alley in front of him. If he could not vaguely smell the smell of the food, he might have suspected that it was abandoned.


    "Brother Meng, what''s this Liu Fengyuan was confused.


    Meng Xinghun pointed to a simple house and explained, "this is it. This is where they are."


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t have any doubts. He believes that Meng Xinghun won''t use this kind of thing to make a fool of himself. Besides, Meng Xinghun himself is not a joker.


    However, Liu Fengyuan was a little puzzled and asked, "brother Meng, how do you know?"


    Meng Xinghun rarely raised the corner of his mouth, showed a brilliant smile like a demon, and explained: "before, I thought they were very wrong. If it was normal, I would not do it vigorously. But I know it must have something to do with the things you care about, so I just paid special attention to it. If you want information, you have to buy it with money. Anyway, it''s easy for me to follow them


    Looking at Meng Xinghun, Liu Fengyuan asked: "is there any way to sneak in and see what''s going on inside?"


    "No problem. There''s a way for ten thousand dollars." Meng Xinghun replied very sincerely that his attitude was as good as that of Nicholas.


    Meng Xinghun is very familiar with the surrounding terrain. He has done a lot of work before. Meng Xinghun directly takes Liu Fengyuan and lurks in from a place next to the house.


    During this period, Meng Xinghun''s movements were very careful. Even Liu Fengyuan, who was half disabled, didn''t make any noise.

 Chapter 725

    Meng Xinghun, who is familiar with this, directly moves away a piece of waste cardboard. In the whole silent mode, there is no sound at all.


    Liu Fengyuan sat in a wheelchair, looking at Meng Xinghun''s difficult movements.


    Within a minute, Meng Xinghun had cleared a passage, a passage enough for wheelchair to pass.


    Later, Meng Xinghun directly lifted up the whole wheelchair, so he carried Liu Fengyuan for about seven or eight meters, and then gently put down the wheelchair.


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart almost didn''t jump out.


    Because the wall near here is not very high. Just now, he was a human head flying by the wall. If anyone in the room saw it, he would be scared to death.


    Fortunately, Meng Xinghun''s action is very fast, and they smoothly enter an observation point.


    Liu Fengyuan realized that this was the other news Meng Xinghun said.


    Meng Xinghun is so skillful that he has already managed everything here, waiting for Liu Fengyuan to pay for the news.


    For a moment, Liu Fengyuan didn''t know whether to cry or smile. If he smiles, Meng Xinghun is reliable. If he cries, he is a copy of Nicholas.


    You know, even Wang Yang felt headache when he saw Nicholas, let alone Liu Fengyuan.


    "Next door to Mary, I understand now that the boss was in the mood of wanting to cut people down and couldn''t do it." Liu Fengyuan sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan''s attention was focused. They could see the situation inside the room from this observation point, but the people inside the room could not see them at all.


    Because Meng Xinghun had made the layout in advance, and used some things to completely cover up the positions of the two people.


    Inside, Liu Shufeng, Ouyang Daqin and Ma Sunzi are drinking wine and eating meat leisurely.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan said angrily: "next door to Mary, I''ve been pushed to a wheelchair and exposed to the sun for so long, but you''re happy here. With the fragrance I just smelled, that''s what you''re here."


    Ouyang Daqin picked up his wine glass and said with a red face: "this time we are rich. If we didn''t have good acting skills, we wouldn''t have taken so much money all at once."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s natural. This vote is really beautiful." Grandson Ma boasted.


    In contrast, Liu Shufeng is very calm, not happy not sad, very indifferent to say: "what do you two plan to do in the future? According to the above, we are sure to leave Donghua city. This time, the money you get is small. Do you have any ideas


    When Liu Fengyuan saw this scene, he immediately felt that he was almost blind.


    You know, these three people all have a loyal and honest face. These three "honest people" are talking about how to share other people''s money and the good life after sharing.


    This picture is so beautiful that Liu Fengyuan only thinks that his world view has been broken.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately scolded in his heart: "Mary next door, who will tell me to look at his face, I will kill him alive."


    After scolding, Liu Fengyuan remembered that he had to leave evidence. Now he quickly took out his mobile phone, pasted it in a gap, and recorded all the three people in the room.


    Meng Xingchen is also a model, took out the mobile phone is also in the video.


    The three people in the room are chatting while drinking wine. What they are talking about is all rubbish. It''s about where to go and how to live after dividing up the money.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve already thought about it. Then I''ll go to build an island to play with, and raise some of the best things." Ma Sun Tzu was very obscene, even his eyes were full of obscenity. With his honest face, he was challenging people''s tolerance.


    "You can''t do that. Although there is a lot of money, it will be spent in the end. I''m going to go back to my hometown and set up a small industry, so that my children and grandchildren will have their own money to eat. " Liu Shufeng said very seriously, his eyes were full of longing.


    When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he looked at the mentally handicapped and gave Liu Shufeng a loving glance.


    Liu Shufeng had this idea before.


    When Liu Fengyuan was a thief, he thought every day that he would wash his hands when he had enough money.


    However, it''s not a road to black. If it wasn''t for meeting Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t imagine what kind of life he was living now.


    Liu Shufeng''s money is not coming from the right way. The retribution will come sooner or later.


    "Ah, Daqin, what do you think?" Sun Tzu Ma turned his head and asked Ouyang Daqin around him.


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Daqin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly asked, "well, we can''t get the money until it''s done. What time is it now?"


    "Look at your cell phone. I don''t know what time it is." While gnawing at the chicken leg, Ma Sun Tzu muttered.Ouyang Daqin glanced at his mobile phone and said thoughtfully, "this time is almost over. Those who are responsible for spreading the disappearance of Donghua mobile phone company''s cash should also take action, right?"


    "Well, almost." Liu Shufeng said.


    Liu Fengyuan was startled and scolded: "Mary is next door. I knew you guys would not be idle!"


    Liu Fengyuan did not leave immediately, but listened down for a while. As a result, the following words of the three people had no nutrition.


    Liu Fengyuan made a gesture to leave directly. Meng Xinghun put away his mobile phone and did the same. They left the alley temporarily.


    As soon as they were safe, Liu Fengyuan called Wang Yang in a hurry.


    He must tell Wang Yang the news at once. On the surface, it''s just a simple news. Even if the other party doesn''t say it, Wang Yang must know that someone will spread the news.


    However, Liu Fengyuan felt that there was something behind this that they didn''t think of.


    Ouyang Daqin''s words are very thought-provoking. Liu Fengyuan has a feeling.


    "You look terrible." Meng Xinghun said.


    Liu Fengyuan listened to the voice prompts inside the phone, some manic muttering: "boss, what is this for? Answer the phone, but answer the phone quickly. Ah, you are not nonsense. Didn''t you hear what Ouyang Daqin said just now? I don''t think these bastards are going to make a big move. "


    At this point, Liu Fengyuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Meng Xinghun expectantly. He asked again, "do you have any news?"

 Chapter 726

    Meng Xinghun shook his head, indicating that there was no news from him.


    Liu Fengyuan is so anxious that he has to contact Wang Yang first, but Wang Yang has not answered the phone yet.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t give up and made a new call. This time, the call was answered instantly.


    "Boss, I found the position of those boys." Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he did not respond to this moment, Liu Fengyuan back to God is a hurry to talk about the situation here.


    When Wang Yang heard the news from Liu Fengyuan, he looked happy and said, "you stare at those people. I''ll take people to catch those guys right away."


    "OK, let''s keep an eye on it." Liu Fengyuan replied.


    "Be careful, I''ll be there in about twenty minutes!" Wang Yang specially told a, because now others are still in the black ice market, to the past, it will take some time.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say much and hung up because he was afraid of being noticed by someone nearby.


    "Brother Meng, the boss told us to watch for about 20 minutes." Liu Fengyuan looked at Meng Xinghun and said.


    Meng Xinghun nodded, indicating that there was no problem in the past 20 minutes.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Liu Fengyuan suddenly felt uneasy. In the face of the current situation, no one could calm down.


    Wang Yang is even more anxious. He still remembers those people, who are very important in this matter.


    In addition to those conversations Liu Fengyuan heard behind, Wang Yang has already vaguely felt something.


    It seems that these three people are a key breakthrough.


    Wang Yang quickly got up and said to Zhang Mu, "there are some things in Donghua city. Are you sure about ten minutes from here to there?"


    Zhang Mu nodded. He didn''t ask any more questions. He called two younger brothers to get a speedboat.


    Wang Yang''s road is basically full speed forward, with the fastest speed back to Donghua City, to the other side and then transfer, that speed is enough.


    On this day, the sun was very hot. Liu Fengyuan was sweating, but he didn''t dare blink. He had to make sure that several people in the room would not have any problems.


    "Come on, let''s go back and watch them." Liu Fengyuan said.


    Meng Xinghun nodded and pushed Liu Fengyuan''s wheelchair to go back to the observation point.


    Just at this time, Meng Xinghun suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fengyuan looks at Meng Xinghun in a daze.


    Meng Xinghun''s eyes fell on the street, and several cars sped quickly and drove directly over.


    Liu Fengyuan is also curious to see the past, there are some passers-by around, just blocked Liu Fengyuan''s line of sight.


    "What''s going on? Do you know him? " Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun made a silent action, indicating Liu Fengyuan not to speak. Liu Fengyuan closed his mouth a little depressed. He didn''t know what Meng Xinghun was singing.


    By this time, the vehicles had stopped and a lot of fierce people had come down from the vehicles.


    Liu Fengyuan is observing the situation. Suddenly, several people come out of the yard they are monitoring. They are the people Liu Fengyuan was monitoring.


    And all of these people are wearing masks, only the part above the eyes is exposed.


    You know, today''s sun is very poisonous. These people are still wearing masks and are not afraid of being suffocated?


    Even if Liu Fengyuan was a fool, he could see that something was wrong. He said in his heart, "no, is this someone to meet them? Are these bastards going to run away? Mary next door, do you want this? The boss wants me to keep an eye on them


    Liu Fengyuan calls Wang Yang in a hurry. He wants to rush out to stop him, but Liu Fengyuan also knows that he doesn''t have the ability.


    "Boss, hurry up, these people are leaving." As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Fengyuan hastened.


    "I''m on my way. You watch first. You can''t let the three of them lose track." Wang Yang said.


    One end of the phone is full of wind. Wang Yangren is on the speedboat and has just left Zhang Mu''s villa. For a moment, he can''t hear what Liu Fengyuan said.


    Liu Fengyuan was very worried. Sitting in a wheelchair, he looked up at Meng Xinghun with a murderous look in his eyes.


    According to Liu Fengyuan''s idea, it means that Meng Xinghun will directly bring down these people. Anyway, Meng Xinghun is also a killer. There should be no problem in dealing with these people, right?


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun even shook his head, but also deliberately side to the body, trying not to face those people over there.


    "What do you mean? Brother Meng, I can give you any amount of money. Money is not a problem. " Liu Fengyuan thought Meng Xinghun was because of money, so he said in a hurry.


    Meng Xinghun waved his hand and explained in a low voice: "it''s not about money. These people should not be provoked."Liu Fengyuan glared round his eyes, which was a face of muddled expression.


    Meng Xinghun sighed and continued: "I don''t know the people who got off the car. But everyone''s breath is the same as me. We are of the same kind. Do you know what it means? If I guess correctly, all these people have lives on their hands. "


    Meng Xinghun seldom said so much at one time. Liu Fengyuan felt afraid after hearing it.


    If Meng Xinghun didn''t react quickly just now, then they had been discovered by the other party. Naturally, we can imagine the consequences.


    Just at this time, Meng Xinghun''s arm muscles tightened for a while, but then relaxed.


    The people who got out of the car suddenly looked in their direction, but fortunately, there were still some passers-by around Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun at this time, and they were not exposed directly.


    Seeing this, Meng Xinghun quickly turned around and said to Liu Fengyuan, "leave a certain distance first. If you are suspected, you will be done."


    Liu Fengyuan also nodded and did not object.


    So, Meng Xinghun is pushing Liu Fengyuan, two people along the road slowly moving.


    The other party''s eyes finally receded, and the two groups got on the bus directly.


    Liu Fengyuan just watched Ma Sunzi, Ouyang Daqin and the three of them get on the bus. There was no way.


    "What to do? Is that the way to let them go? " Liu Fengyuan said angrily, seeing that the other party''s car had already started, but Wang Yang had not arrived yet.


    "Brother Meng, you really can''t do these people? I can give you as much as you want, as long as I can keep these three people. " Liu Fengyuan has a sense of hopelessness, and immediately said.


    Meng Xinghun sighed and reminded, "as I said, it''s not about money."


    Liu Fengyuan Leng for a while, seeing that the car was about to leave, he also gave up.


    "Well, anyway, the boss just let us watch them. Then there should be no problem with tracking? " Liu Fengyuan took a different approach.


    Meng Xinghun glanced at Liu Fengyuan and then nodded.


    "Well, then we''ll follow them. Let''s go and tamper with a car, or we won''t be able to keep up with them." Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry that there was a car not far in front of him. He used to be a three handed man, but it was a piece of cake for Liu Fengyuan to fix the car.


    "Yes, yes, I want 100000, because it''s dangerous." Meng Xinghun said suddenly.


    Liu Fengyuan did not hesitate this time, but nodded his head and agreed.


    As long as we can keep these three people, let alone 100000, one million Liu Fengyuan will have to pay.


    "After a while, you''d better not follow me. Your legs are inconvenient." Meng Xinghun said thoughtfully that he had already begun to figure out how to avoid the attention of those of the same kind.


    Although Liu Fengyuan was not reconciled, he agreed. After all, it was a critical period and he didn''t want to delay.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan''s heart is burning, and Wang Yang is not much better.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the speedboat, and his eyes are always looking at the direction of Donghua city. The news of Liu Fengyuan is so sudden that he doesn''t even have time to react.


    "Ah, I don''t know how long Liu Fengyuan can last, but with Meng Xinghun around, there should be no big problem." Wang Yang muttered to himself in his heart.


    Wang Yang glanced at Zhang Mu''s men who opened the speedboat and asked casually, "can you be faster?"


    "Brother Yang, we can''t do it. No matter how fast we go, we''ll turn it over." Zhang Mu''s younger brother replied respectfully.


    "Well, that''s it." Wang Yang casually said that he was still looking at the direction of Donghua city. As long as he got here, he could use the car. Buddha''s men had already driven the car and were waiting for him there.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s heart is still very flustered, just received a phone call from Liu Fengyuan, those people are obviously to be taken away.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are together, but Meng Xinghun didn''t do anything, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Wang Yang speculates that Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan are in a bad situation. Thinking of this, Wang Yang can''t sit still any more. He wants to grow a pair of wings and fly directly to Donghua city.


    At the same time, what Wang Yang is worried about has happened.


    The cars started and left slowly.


    Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth. Meng Xinghun is also thinking about something.


    The first car passed by. Liu Fengyuan looked at the car and felt like vomiting blood.


    At this time, the second car also passed by Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan subconsciously took a look inside the car. Unexpectedly, the car had its windows open.


    Sun Tzu took off his mask, put his head out, and took a big breath of fresh air.Liu Fengyuan also happened to see Ma Sunzi, and inadvertently they looked at each other. Ma Sunzi just looked at Liu Fengyuan casually, and felt that Liu Fengyuan looked familiar.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan didn''t control his mood well this time. He immediately lowered his head and staggered his eyes.


    Half a second later, the car braked directly and came to a complete stop not far ahead.


    "No, it''s found out!" Meng Xinghun immediately scolded.


    All the cars stopped, and some people opened the doors and rushed towards their discovery.

 Chapter 727

    "Mary''s next door. What did I do here?" Liu Fengyuan is manic. He didn''t expect that he would make Oolong at such a time. He knew that if two people died, he was the fool who killed them.


    Without saying a word, Meng Xinghun directly dragged Liu Fengyuan up and started running with Liu Fengyuan on his back.


    These guys are not vegetarians. Just the smell of them is enough for him to take them seriously.


    "Bow, you bow." Meng Xinghun hates the anger of iron but not steel. He has never seen such a fool.


    Liu Fengyuan was full of grievances. He realized that what Meng Xinghun had said before was completely correct.


    Ma Sunzi didn''t notice anything unusual, but the man sitting beside him noticed something wrong with Liu Fengyuan in an instant.


    Not to mention anything else, just being here at this moment is enough to explain something.


    For them, it was a mistake to kill, not to let it go.


    "Chase."


    That person coldly said, don''t need to say more nonsense, those cars all of a sudden toward Meng Xinghun chase past.


    In fact, if Meng Xinghun left Liu Fengyuan at this time, he would certainly be able to run away, but although he was a killer, or even a man of great interests, he would not do such "absurd" things. He said seriously: "200000, don''t forget after you survive this time."


    "That''s for sure."


    Even if Meng Xinghun doesn''t say it, Liu Fengyuan won''t forget to pull his man at such a critical moment. He said gratefully, "don''t talk. They are all catching up. You still need to save some energy."


    There is no need for Liu Fengyuan to say that Meng Xinghun knows what to do. He is running hard.


    "What are those two boys doing? Running like this? "


    "Ha ha, who knows what kind of game to play?"


    "No, did you see the car in the back?"


    At the beginning, many people said with a relaxed smile, but when they saw the cars behind Liu Fengyuan, they felt something was wrong.


    Some warm-hearted people directly called the police station, hoping to help them.


    It''s just a pity that Donghua city is now in a mess. The police station is only for those who are on duty. As for those who are on duty, where can they get together now?


    It can be said that today is the biggest battle day in the history of Donghua City, and many shops are ready.


    "Then go first, and I''ll take care of the two boys and follow." The man who found something wrong with Liu Fengyuan said that his eyes were full of ruthlessness now, and he killed those who might lead to their mission failure.


    "I understand."


    "Fast."


    "Speed up."


    There were walkie talkies in the car, and every car ran out quickly.


    Meng Xinghun also felt the change of those cars. He rushed into some flower beds. He knew that under such circumstances, he could have some sense of security.


    But Meng Xinghun''s thought was simple, because the car chasing him came directly behind him. The driver''s skill was very good, and he was not afraid to roll over in such a situation.


    "My God."


    Liu Fengyuan also found the car behind, he quickly said: "toward some car can''t get to the place."


    "Shut up."


    Meng Xinghun is already very anxious. Liu Fengyuan still talks. Isn''t it to make trouble for him?


    But Meng Xinghun''s ability is really not small, he can always find some more subtle escape path.


    But maybe it''s fate. There''s really no place to hide.


    If they keep chasing like this, death will be waiting for them.


    Meng Xinghun''s breathing began to be a little short.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that this boy''s speed is not bad. Unfortunately, he is the enemy, otherwise he can be recruited."


    The person who found Liu Fengyuan said, but Ma Tzu behind said: "although such a person has good speed, he is not alert enough. If he is really smart, he should not bring this disabled person. What''s more important is that he doesn''t know what to choose at this time, and his head is useless."


    This is very direct, but the man shook his head and said: "this is something that can be seen. According to my analysis, the man in front is a killer. Well, keep chasing. It''s estimated that he can''t survive in ten minutes."


    That is to say, but Meng Xinghun''s tenacity is beyond their imagination.


    Ten minutes later, Meng Xinghun was still running.


    Liu Fengyuan is shouting: "boss, where are you? I can''t take it anymore. "


    Liu Fengyuan is really eager for the arrival of Wang Yang. As long as Wang Yang comes, he will be safe.Although Liu Fengyuan doesn''t say it, he knows that Wang Yang is one of the most powerful men in Donghua city. In terms of combat effectiveness, there are not many people who can compare with Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan is now looking forward to Wang Yang is just ashore.


    Wang Yang was expected to arrive at his destination within 20 minutes, but now he can come back from the black ice market.


    He almost had an accident several times on the way.


    When he got on the bus, he looked at Zhang Mu''s younger brother and said, "please, and by the way, tell Zhang Mu, it''s very good. I remember these things."


    After Wang Yang said something, he directly sat in the car of Foye''s younger brother.


    But he just sat down and felt something was wrong. He looked at the little brother and said, "I''ll drive."


    "Yes."


    This is a Ferrari, which Foye specially selected for Wang Yang, because Wang Yang said it was extremely urgent.


    In fact, the Buddha also suggested that his people had passed away, but he was rejected by Wang Yang.


    Because Wang Yang didn''t know what the enemy was like. If he was really serious, the Buddha''s people would be seriously injured.


    Another thing is that Donghua city is in chaos today. He hopes that Buddha''s people will stay. Once something unexpected happens, he will directly suppress those guys.


    "Boom."


    Wang Yang''s car roared out directly.


    But when he drove away, his heart beat faster and faster.


    At the moment, Liu Fengyuan dials Wang Yang''s phone difficultly. He has been shot twice. Meng Xinghun is lucky, but he hasn''t been hit yet.


    If Meng Xinghun was hit by someone, Liu Fengyuan would be dead.


    Wang Yang one hand drive, one hand through the phone, asked: "hold on, I have returned to Donghua city."


    "My uncle, you can''t do this to me. We can''t hold on any longer. The people behind us are animals. They not only drive after us, but also point guns at us now. My left and right arms have been hit."


    Liu Fengyuan cried and said that he just wanted Wang Yang to appear now.


    For him, Wang Yang is an angel now.


    If Wang Yang didn''t appear, he would be worse off than dead.


    Hearing these words, Wang Yang was really speechless. He also knew that Liu Fengyuan''s situation was very dangerous, so he quickly said, "you are going to some remote places, and you tell me the specific location. I''ll rush to find you directly."


    Wang Yang is to his car accelerator to a foot in the end, because he knows that at this time only this situation can let himself down.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly took a look around, but before he could tell, a bullet was flying directly across his cheek.


    If Meng Xinghun hadn''t just moved a little, Liu Fengyuan would have been shot in the head.


    "Hello?"


    Wang Yang yelled and said, he also heard that there is something wrong with the situation, but he did not wait for his reaction, the other side is nothing.


    "Boss, the car in front..."


    Now Wang Yang has almost fallen to the side of Donghua mobile phone company, but there is a traffic jam when he passes the road on the side of the government.


    Wang Yang''s heart broke when he saw the cars.


    I''m really more and more afraid of something, that is, more and more.


    "These guys next door to Mary don''t know what they do. If they want to do something, they should go directly to the person in charge."


    "What do you know? If you want to know that Donghua mobile phone company is so big, the whole Donghua city has been trapped. How can it be so easy? "


    "This seems to be the same situation, but what''s the matter with blocking our road now?"


    Many of the drivers who passed by said that they didn''t join in.


    After all, not everyone is blindfolded by those interests.


    Of course, if those who are tempted by the interests, they will not be in this place, one by one around the city.


    It''s just that Chinese people are all like this. If something happens, it''s not looking for the mastermind, it''s looking for the country.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about these things, but he knows that Liu Fengyuan is at the critical moment of life and death. If he can''t do it, Liu Fengyuan will surely die.


    In this regard, Wang Yang looked around, and then he dropped out of the car and said, "you''ll drive away later, I''ll go first."


    Wang Yang is not one of those nerds. Since he has no choice, he can only choose to find something to leave.


    "Good."


    What Wang Yang said is what it is.


    After Wang Yang got out of the car, he quickly found a target.


    It''s a Harley.


    If at ordinary times, Wang Yang would not rush to grab other people''s motorcycles, but now he can''t care so much.He rushed over and pulled people down. Then he left a sentence and said, "my name is Wang Yang. I borrowed your motorcycle. If you want a motorcycle to come to the fashion advertising company, you can find me. There is a car in the back that will deal with this."


    Wang Yang said that, then he directly carried the motorcycle on the edge of the flower bed.


    "Next door to Mary, my car."


    That person is pulled down by Wang Yang, he just reacts.


    But Wang Yang is already driving away.


    "Hello, 110?"


    The man quickly took out his mobile phone to call the police, but a man appeared behind him and said, "brother, I''ve dealt with this matter. How much is it..."

 Chapter 728

    "Mary, next door, come on, my face!" Liu Fengyuan suddenly screamed, blood flowing down his cheek.


    The blood on Liu Fengyuan''s face flowed down Meng Xinghun''s arm. Although the bullet had no medicine to kill Liu Fengyuan, it also cut his face.


    Liu Fengyuan did not even dare to cover the wound, because Meng Xinghun was still running. Liu Fengyuan did not dare to move at all, for fear of causing trouble to Meng Xinghun.


    "Don''t shout, for fear they don''t know where you are?" Meng Xinghun''s angry reminder.


    Liu Fengyuan felt powerless in his heart. He couldn''t help looking back. Those people were still chasing.


    Meng Xinghun was biting his teeth, and his legs were almost as fast as double shadow.


    If Meng Xinghun doesn''t have the burden of Liu Fengyuan, he can easily get out of the sight of those people, and even kill some of the other people.


    But now, Meng Xinghun can''t even fight back. Once he stops, Liu Fengyuan is dead.


    "Stop. Mary is next door. She can run very well."


    There was an angry curse from behind them, which was very close.


    "Lying trough, quick, quick, it''s coming!" Liu Fengyuan immediately made a cry like killing a pig.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t even look back. Just in front of him was a shantytown. Meng Xinghun went in.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan snorted, his whole body was soft, and he almost didn''t fall directly from Meng Xinghun.


    Fortunately, Meng Xinghun''s reaction was very quick, and he just pulled Liu Fengyuan back.


    "Don''t move, you don''t want to live!" Meng Xinghun immediately called and scolded.


    Liu Fengyuan, lying on Meng Xinghun''s back, said feebly: "in, in the gun, lying trough!"


    Meng Xinghun was a little stunned. He was still talking, but his speed didn''t slow down at all: "where?"


    "Back, but I can''t die yet. Hurry up and run!" Liu Fengyuan was biting his teeth, and his vision became blurred.


    The other side directly seized the chance that Meng Xinghun turned to enter the alley just now. Just when Meng Xinghun turned, the bullet just hit Liu Fengyuan.


    "Ha ha, I made a human body armor for you after all." Liu Fengyuan is very weak taunt.


    "What time is it? Don''t talk. Soon, soon we can get rid of these bastards. The terrain here is complex, and they may not be able to catch up. " Meng Xinghun comforted.


    Liu Fengyuan forced back pain, but also did not continue to speak.


    Not long after they rushed into the alley, the people of the other side surrounded them directly.


    "Ha ha, you''ve killed yourself. Take people to surround here. I see how they can run." The leader said coldly.


    Ma Sun Tzu also said with a smile: "these two guys are really unlucky. We have been very familiar with the investigation here for a long time. Even if you run, you will be intercepted."


    Meng Xinghun didn''t care about many of them. When he heard the footsteps behind him, there were at least three or four people.


    If Meng Xinghun had a pistol, he could kill at least two people in this terrain.


    But now, Meng Xinghun has nothing in his hand, only a half disabled Liu Fengyuan.


    "Mary, next door, I see. These people are going to kill us. If you really can''t, you can run by yourself. When you see the boss, I''ll take a word with him. I''m Liu Fengyuan. Thank you for taking care of me before. " Liu Fengyuan said with biting his teeth.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan''s heart is very clear.


    Without the burden of him, Meng Xinghun would have run away long ago, and he could have spent time here.


    "You can''t die for my 200000." Meng Xinghun suddenly opened his mouth and said that he quickly turned around and plunged into an alley nearby.


    "You go, even if I die here, I won''t blame you, and the money boss will give it to you." Liu Fengyuan said in despair.


    If he was shot, he would be dead. If he died one, he would be dead. If he died two, it would not be cost-effective.


    "Do you hear me? I told you to put me down, I can resist them for a while, you take the opportunity to get away. Don''t you know this place very well? " Liu Fengyuan said very hard.


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun shook his head and panted, "I''m not familiar with it. I''ve never been here."


    "Lying trough, the terrain here is so complicated, you have never been here, do you dare to come in?" Liu Fengyuan immediately exploded, staring at the alley in front of him.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say a word, so he just took Liu Fengyuan through these alleys, and the people behind them couldn''t find their tracks for a moment.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say anything more. At this moment, he understood Meng Xinghun''s idea.


    Just now when Liu Fengyuan talked to Wang Yang, Wang Yang said he would arrive at once.What Meng Xinghun wants to do is to delay, delay time. Once Wang Yang arrives, it''s not sure who will run at that time.


    "Brother Meng, it''s all up to you." Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help saying.


    "The one next door to Mary has been found. The people are here. They all come here on horseback!" A voice came from behind them.


    Meng Xinghun cursed secretly and rushed into an alley on his left.


    Liu Fengyuan took the opportunity to look at the situation, the whole person almost did not vomit blood, on both sides of the alley, both ends are all people, they have been blocked here. Meng Xinghun directly found an alley and wanted to pass it. However, as soon as Meng Xinghun entered the alley, he stopped.


    "The trough! Brother Meng, are you teasing me? " Liu Fengyuan saw clearly the situation in the alley, and suddenly he roared with despair.


    At one end of the alley is a wall. It''s a dead end.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say a word and put Liu Fengyuan down. Liu Fengyuan held the wall and his whole body was shaking.


    During this period of time, Liu Fengyuan was shot twice before and after, and his clothes were dyed red by blood. Now when he landed on the ground, his legs were weak and he almost didn''t faint.


    "Sorry, it seems that none of us can leave." Meng Xinghun said calmly.


    As a killer, he has long been the best prepared to die one day, but if he dies like this, Meng Xinghun is somewhat unwilling.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t even have the strength to swear. He knew Meng Xinghun was not familiar with this place. He said that he would not let Meng Xinghun come in. However, in the situation just now, even if they didn''t come in, it was still a dead end.


    "Boss, boss, if you don''t come again, you''ll have to collect the corpses for us." Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun is also a staggering, almost did not directly lie on the wall.


    Meng Xinghun''s calf is bleeding all the time. Just now, a bullet directly hit his calf. Meng Xinghun avoided the key position, but was still opened a hole. The blood has been running for so long, and the whole body is sweating. He has already overdrawn.


    "Hahaha, run, why don''t you run?" Ma Sun Tzu peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep peep.


    "Go next door to Mary. You can kill me if you want. I''m too lazy to talk to you." Liu Fengyuan is very strong said, he knows that fall in the hands of this group of people that is a dead end, before dying, Liu Fengyuan intends to die a little more magnificent.


    "Don''t be hard on me when you step on the horse. I don''t have the same opinion as a dead man." Ma Sun Tzu said sarcastically.


    Meng Xinghun stares at these people and doesn''t say anything from beginning to end. Obviously, even Meng Xinghun has accepted his fate.


    They are directly blocked in a dead end by several killers. Unless there is a miracle coming, the one waiting for them is death.


    At this time, the fierce man Meng Xinghun had just seen at the entrance of the alley came slowly. He said coldly to Meng Xinghun, "boy, next time, don''t learn to watch people, and you still have a burden. If you leave this burden, you can live. But, stupid, you made the wrong choice. Let''s go


    "That''s a lot of crap." Liu Fengyuan in the side, that is no fear of mending Dao, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    The man glanced at Meng Xinghun, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "you are very good. Are you interested in joining us? As long as you join us, you can not only get a lot of money, but also a lot of women. The most important thing is that you can live


    At this point, Liu Fengyuan looked at Meng Xinghun nervously, because Meng Xinghun always valued money very much. At this time, even if Meng Xinghun walked over directly, Liu Fengyuan would not be surprised.


    But Liu Fengyuan is worried that Meng Xinghun knows something about Wang Yang after all. If this guy joins them, will it bring trouble to Wang Yang.


    Meng Xinghun narrowed his eyes with a touch of disdain in his eyes and sneered: "originally I thought you and I were the same kind. Now it seems that you are a group of dogs without soul. Old friends of money are very important, but gentlemen love money and have a good way to get it. Do it. Even if I die, I will not be with a group of running dogs. "


    "Lying trough, that''s interesting!" Liu Fengyuan suddenly exclaimed, looking at Meng Xinghun with a very moving eyes.


    "You should die." This person''s eyes a cold, directly took out a pistol, muzzle aimed at Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun looked at the man with no expression on his face. He was ready to go on the road.


    At the critical moment, a sudden sound came from one end of the alley, followed by the sound of the roaring motorcycles.


    Ma turned his head and saw that his face was green: "lying trough! Crazy, crazy

 Chapter 729

    The muzzle of this man''s gun has been aimed at Meng Xinghun. When he was about to shoot, there was a roar of accelerator in the distance.


    Meng Xinghun''s spirit was inspired, because he could hear that it was the sound of racing car!


    "Tang Xiang, what should we do?" Sun Tzu Ma asked with a pale face.


    The man narrowed his eyes and didn''t have anything to do with the bird. He aimed at Meng Xinghun. With a bang, the gun went off.


    "You''re next door to Mary!" The roar of Wang Yang came from the distance.


    Wang Yang saw Tang Xiang shooting towards the other side, and suddenly he was about to crack. His whole body tried hard, and the front wheel of the car stood up completely, and rushed towards the direction of these people.


    "Lying trough, how is Wang Yang? Come on, run At a glance, Ma Sun Tzu recognized Wang Yang. Although he didn''t have a positive experience with Wang Yang, he somehow knew who Wang Yang was.


    Ma Sun Tzu didn''t even think about it. He turned around and ran. He knew that if Wang Yang caught him, he would die.


    Tang Xiang also saw who was coming. At this moment, he hesitated. After recognizing Wang Yang, he quickly said, "go!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang is almost 100 meters away from these people, but this distance is nothing. Wang Yang''s speed is very fast, even people and cars are integrated, it''s like a thunderbolt.


    This scene made Tang Xiang''s heart beat.


    This group of people immediately rushed out of the alley and directly rushed up to the car waiting by the side. The drivers were also experts and started in a second.


    The whole car went straight out, leaving exhaust all the way.


    Wang Yang also rushes to the entrance of Meng Xinghun''s alley. Wang Yang stops directly. As soon as he turns around, he sees Meng Xinghun clinging to the wall. There are blood stains at his feet. Liu Fengyuan is paralyzed on the ground, and his body is also full of blood. He looks nervous.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang got out of the car in a hurry, walked to Meng Xinghun and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the sternum." Meng Xinghun shook his head and said.


    Wang Yang glanced at Meng Xinghun''s wound, but he was also relieved.


    From the wound point of view, Meng Xinghun really avoided the position of the heart.


    It turns out that when Tang Xiang shot, Meng Xinghun knew that he couldn''t dodge, so he simply moved his body, which made Meng Xinghun avoid the crucial place.


    Wang Yang was about to kill him at that time, so Tang Xiang didn''t have time to fire a second shot, so he had to run away.


    "How are you?" Wang Yang looks at Liu Fengyuan in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan''s body is covered with blood, which seems very terrible. Wang Yang thinks that Liu Fengyuan is about to hang up.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan got up from the ground wobbly and said, "I''m ok. The two bullets are in my back, but it hurts. I don''t feel anything..."


    Wang Yang a Leng, go directly to check the situation of Liu Fengyuan''s back, the wound to see him is startled.


    There are some ornaments on the back of Liu Fengyuan''s clothes. The two bullets are stuck in the middle of the ornaments. Although they entered Liu Fengyuan''s body, these ornaments somehow hindered the speed of the bullets.


    Therefore, although Liu Fengyuan''s wound has been bleeding, it is not fatal.


    "Come on, you need to get a blood transfusion. Liu Fengyuan, you take Meng Xinghun to Gu Tianquan''s hospital immediately. His condition is very serious. I''ll go after those bastards, can you? " Wang Yang said directly.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded and said, "boss, go after them and kill them. Oh, my back


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. Before he left, he nodded to Meng Xinghun, and then hurriedly continued to chase people.


    Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone is broken. He calls Gu Tianquan directly with Meng Xinghun''s mobile phone. They are covered in blood and change their positions. Gu Tianquan sends an ambulance to take them away.


    Wang Yang ran all the way, the speed has reached the maximum.


    "The trough! This is the main urban area of Donghua city. What''s the matter with that boy? Drag racing in broad daylight


    "Hey, you stop..."


    "Next door to Mary, the boy didn''t see us?"


    "What are you doing in a daze? Get in the car and chase it!"


    Several traffic policemen who were talking nonsense on the roadside immediately exploded. Just now, Wang Yang was killed directly from the alley behind them. The front wheel of the competition was almost close to the face of a traffic policeman. The traffic policeman''s face was burning with pain. This wipe was all blood.


    Several traffic policemen rushed to catch up with Wang Yang, while others took the policeman to the hospital.


    Wang Yang also noticed the situation behind him, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Just now Wang Yang wasted a lot of time. Those people said that they might have run away.


    Wang Yang ran all the way. When he met a red light, he drove directly from the roof of the car. A big car was like a cheetah, running frantically on the road."Husband, flying man in the air!"


    "Lying trough, is this man in a hurry to be reincarnated?"


    "God, so many traffic police are chasing him. This guy is going to make the headlines today."


    Some car drivers are silly, and the passers-by around them all stop. It''s a very scary picture to see such a scene in Donghua city in broad daylight.


    But the traffic police collapsed directly, because this red light stopped them. Wang Yang could stop directly from the car, while the traffic police could only be blocked in the back.


    "Mary''s next door. Why are there so many cars today?" A traffic policeman walked out of the car and said angrily.


    "You, take out your driver''s license and check it!"


    This group of traffic police were also frustrated by Wang Yang. There was no place for them to spread their anger, so they suffered. All the drivers waiting for the red light on the road were blocked to check their driver''s license.


    Two drivers were desperate when they saw this scene, because they just came out after drinking. No one expected that they would be caught by the traffic police in such a place.


    Wang Yang has been completely in a frenzy, running all the way, and finally saw each other''s car tail more than ten minutes later.


    Ma Sun Tzu was very nervous all the way. He looked back to check the situation from time to time, which happened to see Wang Yang rushing forward.


    "No, Wang Yang is catching up!" Horse grandson immediately very nervous said, even the voice is shaking.


    Tang Xiang also looked back. At the moment when he saw Wang Yang, he was not at ease.


    "Speed up, we must get rid of this evil star." Tang Xiang said to the driver in a hurry.


    However, the driver said, "no, there is a passer-by not far ahead. We can''t rush there."


    Tang Xiang Leng for a moment, looked at the front, and immediately said: "rush into the crossing on the left, we''ll try to kill this guy."


    "Good." The driver agreed, and then when he got to the intersection, he turned the direction quickly, and the whole car plunged into the fork in the road.


    Wang Yang''s competition is very manic twist, directly jumped the middle of the road green belt, followed by rushed in.


    That''s it. On the contrary, the distance between the two sides has been shortened.


    "Crouching trough, this boy is not a human. The horse Treader is getting closer and closer." Ma Sun Tzu suddenly had a feeling of madness. He could even see Wang Yang''s murderous eyes clearly.


    "Stop the car, we have to kill him, or we''ll be in a worse situation." Tang Xiang made a quick decision.


    If it should be running, Wang Yang''s motorcycle is not Tang Xiang''s rival even if it is a big race. But in this urban area, Tang Xiang would encounter obstacles. In this way, Wang Yang''s pursuit of them would be relaxed and happy.


    Tang Xiang also understood that if they were caught up by Wang Yang, they would be passive.


    Now that they have guns and people, why are they forced to die? Since Wang Yang has been chasing him, it''s better to kill him directly.


    "No, don''t stop. We''ll die." Grandson Ma is very spineless said, because he knows what Wang Yang is.


    However, there was no one to take care of him at all. The car stopped at the next intersection.


    At the moment of parking, the two men fired directly at Wang Yang.


    "Play yin?" Wang Yang chuckled, and the competition rose in response, easily avoiding the bullet.


    Wang Yang directly released the handle of the competition, and the whole motorcycle rushed directly to Tang in mid air and smashed them horizontally.


    Tang Xiang pulls Ma Sunzi and another person pulls Ouyang Daqin and leaves the place in a hurry.


    And a few slow reaction, is on the spot was hit on the ground, one by one is spitting blood, chest were directly smashed, see that is not alive.


    Tang Xiang''s reaction is very quick, and he shoots in the direction of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t carry a gun, because he just came back from Zhang Mu. When he went to see Zhang Mu, Wang Yang couldn''t carry a gun, could he?


    Wang Yang saw this, suddenly turned around, two daggers directly thrown out.


    One of them blocked Tang Xiang''s bullet, and the other one was inserted into Tang Xiang''s wrist.


    "Ah Tang Xiang suddenly screamed, and the whole person shrank in pain. The pistol hit the ground directly.


    At this time, several daggers were thrown out again, and Tang Xiang''s last two men were killed directly. Wang Yang''s Zhun tou always hit the mark.


    The whole man was so scared that he collapsed on the ground.


    After a fierce battle, there are only Ma Sunzi and Tang Xiang left here.


    "Mad, stand up and don''t be ashamed." Tang Xiang was very angry.


    With trembling body, Ma Sun Tzu stood up and stood side by side.The two daggers in Wang Yang''s hand have been aimed at Tang Xiang''s neck. He walked three meters in front of them, and his eyes were very cold.

 Chapter 730

    "What do you want? It''s a society ruled by law." Sun Tzu Ma looked at Wang Yang and stressed in a trembling voice.


    Tang Xiang looks at Ma Sunzi with a kind of brain damaged eyes. People like them still have the right to say that legal society is the best joke in the world.


    "A society ruled by law? Do you think you deserve it? " Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at two people, especially Ma Sunzi.


    He needs a living tongue, and these two are Wang Yang''s best choices.


    "Do it." Tang Xiang is very single said, fell in the hands of Wang Yang, he did not want to live.


    Who knows, Wang Yang did not directly start, but said with a smile: "you hurt my people. I will not settle this account with you first. If you are smart, you will tell me what you know. In other words, the two of you who are more valuable can live


    "Do it, I won''t say anything." Tang Xiang opened his mouth and refused Wang Yang''s offer directly.


    Wang Yang was not surprised by Tang Xiang''s attitude.


    Although he saw Tang Xiang for the first time, judging from the ruthlessness of this man just now, he should be a killer. Even if he is not a professional killer, he should also be a mercenary.


    This person''s willpower is very strong, and the people over there will not leave him any way back. Wang Yang feels a familiar breath from Tang Xiang, so Wang Yang doesn''t intend to get anything from Tang Xiang.


    In fact, what Wang Yang is really interested in is Ma Sunzi. Ma Sunzi is timid, and he is totally an ordinary person. He has not received any special training. Although he looks rather insidious, in fact, he is an embroidered pillow, and he is also an embroidered pillow who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    As an enemy, Wang Yang likes rubbish like Mazu best, because from the population like Mazu, we can hear a lot of interesting news.


    "And you?" Wang Yang glanced at grandson Ma and asked without salt.


    This horse grandson hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to say anything.


    In fact, at this time, Sun Tzu Ma didn''t give up, and there was Tang Xiang. For a moment, he didn''t dare to say more. If Tang Xiang is released by Wang Yang, then Ma Sunzi really doesn''t know how to die.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang began to persuade him, "it''s better to live than die. You work hard for them, but who will save you at this time? However, if you stand on my side and cooperate with me to solve this problem, I promise you that you won''t have to worry about it in your next life after the end of Donghua city. "


    When he heard this, he looked even more hesitant. He wanted to talk for several times, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any worries. As long as you provide information to me, you and your family can live well." Wang Yang continued.


    "You are serious, if you can do it, then I can consider telling you something," he said


    "A gentleman''s word is hard to follow." Wang Yang said meaningfully, and he also took a look at Tang Xiang. His words are also for Tang Xiang.


    But Tang Xiang is still unmoved, Wang Yang''s vision is a little dim, it seems that today he is going to start to solve a person.


    Sun Tzu hesitated and continued to ask, "what good can you give me?"


    "Money, whatever you want, as long as it''s not too much, I can give it to you." Wang Yang said.


    "Ten million, I want ten million." Sun Tzu Ma''s eyes brightened and he said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang nodded his head, saying that he had agreed to the condition.


    Sun Tzu Ma also knows Wang Yang''s status in Donghua City, and what he promised can be done. Besides, for Wang Yang, it''s not a problem at all when it comes to 10 million yuan.


    Thinking of this, grandson Ma stepped forward and walked in the direction of Wang Yang. He had planned to leave here with Wang Yang. After all, this is not a place to talk.


    Wang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that with this man, many things would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Suddenly, Ma Sunzi snorted. He looked at his chest in disbelief. There was hot blood flowing on a dagger.


    Tang Xiang is very gloomy, holding Ma Sunzi from behind. The dagger runs through Ma Sunzi''s heart directly. It also stirs Ma Sunzi''s heart with ferocious agitation, and stabs all of Ma Sunzi''s heart.


    "You You... " Before his death, Ma Sun Tzu only said these two words, his mouth gushed blood, and he didn''t close his eyes until he died.


    Tang Xiang''s hand was too fast. Ma Sunzi just blocked Wang Yang''s sight. Even Wang Yang didn''t come back.


    At least, they used to be a group of people. Tang Xiang was merciless.


    Wang Yang is very angry and rushes to Tang Xiang. He grabs Tang Xiang''s arm with a click.Tang Xiang''s two arms were directly abandoned by Wang Yang, and the whole person fell to the ground, gasping heavily.


    "You kill me, I won''t say anything." Tang to bite a tooth ferocious say.


    Wang Yang looked down at Tang Xiang and said, "you know better than me what happened in Donghua city. Even if you want money, I can give it to you. If you are willing to speak out, you have saved a lot of people in Donghua city. Are you not willing to do this kind of moral accumulation? "


    "Since ancient times, loyalty and righteousness can''t be reconciled. I won''t choose betrayal. As for those people in Donghua, it''s only their greed for money. It''s their own choice, and there''s nothing to sympathize with. " Tang Xiang said coldly.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he took a step towards Tang Xiang.


    At this time, Tang Xiang said with a very cold smile: "Wang Yang, I know no one can resist under your hands, but you can''t get anything!"


    Hearing Tang Xiang''s words, Wang Yang suddenly realized what he had done and quickly took his hand.


    However, it is too late, Tang Xiang''s mouth suddenly out of a black blood, he took poison to commit suicide.


    "Next door to Mary, it''s nothing to die of!" Wang Yang looks at Tang Xiang''s body and scolds angrily.


    Originally, there were several cars. As a result, Tang Xiang stopped with a car and stopped Wang Yang, while the car behind them ran away.


    Wang Yang was going to find a breakthrough from Ma Sunzi, but Tang made a fool of him, that is, he didn''t get anything.


    The rest of the cars had already disappeared, and Tang Xiang killed Ma Sunzi, and he also committed suicide.


    "Bai Wengquan, who are you from? You really have a loyal dog, but it''s a pity you''ve got the wrong owner. " Wang Yang looked at Tang Xiang''s corpse, and said angrily.


    Although Tang Xiang was Wang Yang''s enemy, the boy was not willing to reveal a word until he died. He even worked for their people before he died.


    For this, Wang Yang specially got a dress before he left the scene and covered Tang Xiang''s face. It was also a respect for this man.


    Wang Yang calls Luo Tianye as he walks: "Hey, check some cars for me."


    "Well, you say the license plate number." Luo Tianye said naturally.


    "Go to your uncle''s, I have no time to see the license plate number, you locate my position, directly from the nearby monitoring to find." Wang Yang said impatiently that because of the death of Tang Xiang and Ma Sunzi, the direct clue was interrupted, which made Wang Yang a little manic.


    Luo Tianye touched a nose of ash, also did not dare nonsense, direct to Wang Yang to investigate the whereabouts of those cars.


    Wang Yang didn''t hang up this time. He just took his mobile phone and listened to the sound of keyboard and mouse on Luo Tianye''s side. He walked aimlessly on the sidewalks on both sides of the street.


    Chaos has broken out in Donghua city. There are people crying everywhere. Few people can be seen on the streets. Most of them are children or students. They seem to have nothing to do with these things.


    Wang Yang looked at a school not far away, suddenly lost his mind.


    After today, can the children in the school still laugh? Some people in their families may have been involved in this matter. One by one, they may have been ruined.


    Wang Yang did not dare to imagine, the whole person''s mood suddenly more boring up.


    At this time, Luo Tianye''s knocking stopped, and Luo Tianye said: "boss, from the nearby surveillance, all of them are heading for the black ice market, and I can''t find anything for a while."


    Wang Yang hears here, cannot help but ask a way: "can''t find, is what circumstance?"


    "Oh, because there is a section in the middle that is the junction, where there is no monitoring screen, so it is impossible to judge their specific whereabouts. But if you look at the direction, you should go to the black ice market. " Luo Tianye hastily opens his mouth and explains that he also hears that Wang Yang is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to provoke Wang Yang at this time.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, can''t help frowning.


    "Well, I saw them. After crossing that area, the surveillance came out. I saw their tracks." Luo Tianye suddenly very excited said.


    "Give me the road map, keep an eye on it!"


    At present, Wang Yang is directly in accordance with the road map provided by Luo Tianye, driving to continue to catch up with those people.


    As a result, when Wang Yanggang was on the way, Luo Tianye just lost his voice.


    "Boss, I can''t see any of those people." Luo Tianye is very speechless said.


    Wang Yang immediately stopped the car, he was very distressed, because he didn''t understand, what''s the relationship between Heibing city and Donghua city?


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 731

    Wang Yang glanced at the phone, but Huang yunyun called.


    Wang Yang hangs up Luo Tianye''s phone, and then directly connects Huang yunyun.


    "Wang Yang, my master, they can''t hold on any longer. Donghua mobile phone company is in a mess." As soon as the phone was connected, Huang yunyun said in a hurry.


    "Well, as expected." On the contrary, Wang Yang calmed down.


    "But fortunately, if it wasn''t for the lack of cash in Donghua mobile phone company, it''s estimated that those people would be crazy to grab cash. But even so, there are still a lot of people who are snatching things from Donghua mobile phone company, and the scene is about to get out of control. " Huang yunyun is very worried said.


    Huang yunyun is still in the hospital because of her injury. She knows what''s going on outside, but she can''t do anything about it. This deep sense of powerlessness disturbs Huang yunyun.


    If Gu Tianquan hadn''t warned her not to go out, I''m afraid Huang yunyun would have killed her at this time.


    But her strength alone was insignificant in the face of this matter.


    "You''re well in the hospital. I''ll rush to see what''s going on." Wang Yang opens his mouth and exhorts.


    Huang yunyun heart a warm, this time Wang Yang can pick up her injury, for Huang yunyun is enough.


    "Well, I won''t give you any trouble, but you have to be careful." Huang yunyun said.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He hung up the phone and drove to Donghua mobile phone company.


    Even if he can''t see the situation there for the time being, he can make up for it. It''s estimated that Lu Bingke''s feeling now is that life is not like death. Wang Yang knew that such a scene would certainly appear, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    Lu Bingke with the police here desperately to stop those people, some police are also trying to maintain order.


    "Don''t move forward. Don''t mess around. This matter needs to be solved by the government."


    "Hey, pay attention to safety, pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t make trouble. Go back. It''s useless for you to make trouble. Don''t hurt people!"


    A group of police are trying to persuade, but in the roar of a group of people, the persuasion of these police is useless, and they can''t even hear what they are saying.


    "God damn it, that''s our hard-earned money."


    "Let''s go in."


    "Yes, let''s go in!"


    These people are all blocked at the door, one by one red eyed, trying to break through the police line.


    The employees of Donghua mobile phone company are scared. They think about it with their toes. They all know what kind of situation it will be if they let these people rush in?


    The police tried their best to stop them, but in front of these people, it was a thorn in the flesh.


    A few people are still fighting against the police. The police can''t fight back and scold each other.


    "What''s the use of stopping us, you bastards? If you have the ability, if you have the ability, go and arrest people! "


    "Yes, I think you may have taken advantage of it and joined in the evil?"


    "You escapee liars don''t care. Are you still the police when you stop us here?"


    "Wine sacks and rice bags, what are you?"


    "If you were not incompetent, we would not have been cheated."


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the crowd did not know who pointed the spear at the police. Many people were scolding, and the scene was even more uncontrollable.


    It seems that the anger of these people will be vented to the police, but there is no way for them to be pushed and pushed.


    Seeing the crowd fall into madness, they all blame the police.


    Lu Bingke''s heart burst into flames, almost without a mouthful of blood.


    At the monitoring point opposite to Donghua mobile phone company, Lanshan looked at the situation below and said coldly, "these people are just trampling on the horse. Why do they scold other people''s police at this time? Forget how hard these policemen tried to persuade them? Now that you''ve suffered a loss, the police are incompetent? You deserve to be cheated, you son of a bitch. "


    "Don''t be angry, brother Shan. This is everyone''s mentality. This situation is normal, but why hasn''t Buddha come yet? " Said the young man suddenly.


    Blue Mountain shook his head and sighed: "there''s something wrong with the boss. The Buddha is past now and can''t leave. He can only stare at it for a while. I don''t know when the boss will come."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think these policemen can hold on. If the boss doesn''t come, they will be consumed by these ordinary people sooner or later." Another woman said.


    Blue Mountain waved his hand. He didn''t care about these things. What he cared about was the situation of Wang Yang and Buddha.As for the policemen below, blue mountain is actually neutral. After all, from a certain point of view, he doesn''t want to have any friendship with the policemen below all his life.


    Almost 20 minutes later, Lu Bingke could hardly carry it.


    Some of the police are injured, only a little bit of perseverance is still struggling to support.


    At this time, Luo Benchu and some deputy directors have been hiding for a long time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, would you please be quiet?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    Huang yunyun sitting in a wheelchair, it is directly called to push over, she this is specially come over.


    At this time, even Luo Benchu and Lu Bingke hid. They didn''t expect that Huang yunyun would come here at this time.


    Huang yunyun, after all, is a girl, and is sitting in a wheelchair. At that time, she attracted a lot of people''s attention. At this time, the police''s human wall quickly adjusted and got a breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m also a policeman. Do you still remember that we talked to you? At this time, please calm down and avoid causing accidental injury. Please trust our police. We will live in Bai Wengquan and others and give you an explanation. "


    "Don''t listen to her! Hum, you are all wearing a pair of trousers, and you want to deceive us away. Then the police will also pay money. Do you think we are fools? " Among the crowd, I don''t know which brain damage came with such a sentence.


    The whole scene was very excited. The nurse behind Huang yunyun saw that the situation was not right, and quickly pulled Huang yunyun''s wheelchair back and went directly into the ambulance.


    Who knows, these people don''t know whether they are all crazy, they go crazy to surround the ambulance.


    When Lu Bingke saw this scene, he was about to split his heart and cried out: "you are still not human! If anyone moves, we''ll shoot! "


    However, Lu Bingke''s words had no effect at all in the crowd. There were angry roars all around, and no one noticed what Lu Bingke said.


    It is estimated that at this time, even if Lu Bingke fired, it would have no effect.


    Huang yunyun stayed in the ambulance, and the whole ambulance was pushed by the crowd. The nurse was so scared that she turned pale: "I told you not to come here, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s OK!"


    "I, I didn''t expect these people to be so crazy. I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you." Huang yunyun''s face was also frightened. Looking at the distorted faces outside the car window, her world view was about to shatter.


    Lu Bingke was also very anxious, but they couldn''t get by at all. They were all people. The crowd directly blocked Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke.


    "What should we do? Let''s shoot, or..." A policeman suggested.


    "No, shooting now will attract the attention of the crowd. In case someone attacks all the police and grabs the guns, it''s over." Lu Bingke quickly stopped him, saying that if he did, it would not be a mob riot, but a direct riot.


    Huang yunyun has long been scared to lose her face in the car. When she faces the gangsters and killers, she doesn''t feel afraid. But seeing the twisted faces and angry eyes of these ordinary people, Huang yunyun is really afraid.


    At the critical moment, a wall of Donghua mobile phone company collapsed with a roar.


    The movement was so great that everyone stopped and looked in the direction of the wall.


    An excavator comes out. Wang Yang is standing on the excavator, especially after his bloody battle with others. Although the blood on his body is someone else''s, the picture is also terrible.


    Wang Yang put up a loudspeaker and roared with the biggest decibel: "you are a group of bastards. At the beginning, deputy director Lu Bingke repeatedly reminded you to be careful of these traps and not to borrow usury. But what did you do to him? Now there''s an accident. Do you want to take him and the police as an outlet? Are you promising


    Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun and the police were all relieved when they saw Wang Yang.


    I don''t know why, even if Wang Yang appears alone, even if he is not the opponent of everyone, these policemen are just like taking a peace of mind. They all relax a lot in an instant.


    Huang yunyun in the ambulance, it is directly crying out: "I knew, you will come."


    In the crowd, they all rebounded and cursed one after another.


    "You''re standing and talking without backache."


    "Don''t think we don''t know who you are. You don''t know our life."


    "That is, what qualifications do you have to say about you? What does this matter have to do with you?"


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd for a while, and did not shout to these people, because he knew that he could not be more than the voice of so many people.


    Therefore, Wang Yang directly made a gesture, in this moment, the moment of countless fireworks blooming in the air.The roaring sound was like thunder, which immediately overtook those people''s voices.

 Chapter 732

    At this time, those ordinary people below were still a little calm, but this calm did not last long.


    Lu Bingke, they have just stabilized the situation. As a result, a lot of people in the crowd are clamoring.


    Wang Yang''s eyes instantly fell on these people. There are only two possibilities for those who can still incite the crowd at this time.


    First of all, these people are really miserable and have lost their usual sense.


    Second, these people are the people who Bai Wengquan left behind. The purpose of inciting the masses is to make the situation in Donghua more chaotic.


    In this way, they can hold back Wang Yang and Lu Bingke. By the time Wang Yang and Lu Bingke get out, then Bai Wengquan''s work has been completed.


    Lu Bingke also looked coldly, indicating that several policemen around him quickly targeted the people who initially incited the masses.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke have a very tacit understanding, and their eye contact reveals a lot of information.


    Wang Yang gives Lu Bingke a very fierce look, and his meaning is also very obvious, that is to seize these people and interrogate them according to the interrogation, you may get some information about there.


    Lu Bingke knows this very well.


    "See clearly, once the situation stabilizes later, then quietly follow up and catch the first few troublemakers to the police station." Lu Bingke said.


    A policeman was a little dazzled and asked subconsciously, "boss, but we don''t have an arrest warrant. According to the normal process, we can''t arrest people directly."


    Lu Bingke sneered and said meaningfully: "at this time, we don''t have to care about the process. All the people above are hiding. Who else will give us the audit procedures?"


    The policeman was stunned, and his heart was uncomfortable. Seeing this situation, Luo Benchu and others were all missing, leaving Lu Bingke alone.


    Some of the police around also heard Lu Bingke''s words, and they were very upset about Luo Benchu and several of them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have time to talk nonsense with us. Why don''t you arrest people?" A man in the crowd suddenly asked.


    Lu Bingke was stunned. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Once the words came out, the crowd suddenly became turbulent again.


    Lu Bingke is also very angry. He knows that the current situation should be very careful and can''t give the other party any chance. Otherwise, if everyone''s emotions break out, the situation will be difficult to control.


    Don''t mention the police, even the Donghua mobile phone company will be demolished.


    In fact, when Lu Bingke stopped them, many people rushed into the company and took some of the company''s computers and other things.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Bingke''s quick reaction and all of them were directly handcuffed to the railings, I still don''t know what the company would be like.


    Seeing that Lu Bingke didn''t speak, the man suddenly became more arrogant. He said a lot of words, which were generally inflammatory words.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke''s eyes at the same time locked on this person, and they also had some calculation in their hearts.


    If other people don''t mention it for the moment, this person will not be able to run away later.


    If you want to say that this person has nothing to do with Bai Wengquan, they will not believe that they killed Wang Yang and Lu Bingke.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood in the crowd was getting more and more broken, Lu Bingke directly took out his pistol and shot into the sky.


    After Wang Yang appeared, the scene was not very chaotic. Lu Bingke''s shot was like a blast of thunder, which directly blew up the crowd.


    Lu Bingke held a pistol and glared at those people, while some policemen around him were directly on the explosion-proof card.


    All the police are on alert, just like in the case of a riot. The police in the second row pull out their batons directly. The police in the third row even put their hands on the pistol clips.


    Seeing that the conflict between the two sides is about to break out, Wang Yang is holding the microphone just inserted.


    Immediately, Wang Yang''s sonorous and powerful voice rang out: "what''s the effect of you being so noisy?"


    The crowd fell into a moment of silence, and many people were thoughtful.


    Lu Bingke is very nervous looking at the crowd, as long as someone speaks, he will immediately lock the speaker. But this time, I don''t know whether those people learned well, or whether the appearance of Wang Yang played a role. Those people in the crowd didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision, and then continued: "even if you kill these police officers, what''s the effect? Will the money come back? Absolutely not! What''s more, you have to bear the charge of assaulting the police. I don''t need to tell you what the end of assaulting the police is. Even the law blind know what the concept is. "


    Some of the crowd began to whisper."He''s right. If we really get the police out of trouble, we''ll be guilty."


    "Yes, I''m confused. I pushed a policeman just now. Isn''t that an assault on a policeman?"


    "Next door to Mary, I was so pissed off that I punched a policeman."


    Wang Yang''s words immediately awakened the public''s sense. If we don''t ask them to push the police, it''s that we feel afraid when we see the police. It''s not that we''re guilty of being a thief. We just think of some troublesome things when we see the police, so no one is willing to deal with the police.


    Wang Yang took advantage of the opportunity and said in a hurry: "I know all of you have taken out your hard-earned money, but what does this matter with the police? Have they ever taken a cent from you? They have been working hard and even risking their lives for the safety of all of you and the whole Donghua city. You can see for yourself what these policemen have become. "


    "Well, who called them police? We didn''t mean it." A man in the crowd retorted.


    I don''t know that''s what Wang Yang said.


    Wang Yang copied the microphone, and immediately roared angrily: "what''s wrong with the police? Why should the police die? Who is protecting the safety of Donghua citizens? These are the police! What happened to the police? Ah? They are also other people''s husbands and sons. The policewoman was injured just now. What did you do to that girl? "


    As soon as this remark came out, many people on the scene showed their guilty eyes and recovered some sense.


    When Lu Bingke saw this scene, they were immediately relieved.


    It seems that Wang Yang''s words have brought back the reason of the crowd.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also a hanging stone fell to the ground, although he can not speak of any attainments in psychology, but in the face of such a situation that is enough.


    The best way is to wake up the habitual thinking of these people. In this way, the crowd will gradually return to normal without Wang Yang''s control. At least now Wang Yang has successfully controlled the manic mood of the crowd.


    Many people are looking in the direction of Huang yunyun.


    At this time, Huang yunyun is more bold, directly opened the door, walked down from the car.


    "I don''t blame you, because I feel the same way. Some of my relatives and friends are in the same situation as you. Just before I came here, my classmate just called me, and his family also participated in this matter. I can understand the pain. " Huang yunyun looked at the crowd and said very sincerely.


    A girl, in the face of the crowd, said that, it is very effective.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. After seeing Huang yunyun''s situation, many people''s guilt has multiplied, and their momentum has suddenly weakened.


    Wang Yang glanced at Huang yunyun in praise. He admired Huang yunyun''s courage. He was so scared just now that he lost face. Now Huang yunyun is worthy of her police uniform.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen. Since ancient times, evil does not prevail over good. There is no way for you to solve this problem. It will only cause more chaos. In this case, it''s better for everyone to report to the police station one by one and record the money you lost and the whole process of the incident. In this way, the police will have a specific number. You have to trust the police. Now the police station has a lot of clues, and I believe it will be able to solve the case soon. " Wang Yang said.


    Lu Bingke yelled: "yes, please believe us. Once we recover the money, we will certainly give it back to you as soon as possible to minimize your losses. "


    Many people in the crowd are whispering, one by one look is very hesitant.


    Just at this time, those people said noisily, "why do you believe the police? Every time there is no news, how can we believe it? "


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "why? This is what Wang Yang said. In Donghua City, what Wang Yang wants to do is impossible! "


    When Wang Yang said this, all the people below were stunned.


    You should know that many of them are not simple characters. They all know what kind of existence Wang Yang is in Donghua city.


    Shi Hao and Luo Benchu, who are hiding in the house, are looking at Wang Yang with a complicated look.


    At this time, they should have been in the front, and Wang Yang had nothing to do with it.


    However, in the end, Wang Yang stood up to maintain the situation, and the people who really should stand out seemed to overturn the Wuwei bottle.


    Mayor Liu frowned with a touch of worry and panic in his eyes. He turned his head to look at Shi Hao and suddenly said, "Secretary Shi..."

 Chapter 733

    Shi Hao did not expect that Mayor Liu would suddenly ask him.


    Shi Hao looked at Mayor Liu in doubt and asked, "Mayor Liu?"


    Mayor Liu took a deep breath. At this time, he pointed to an empty room beside him and said, "how about going in and having a detailed talk?"


    Shi Hao was hesitant, because he and Mayor Liu are never the same kind of people. In fact, Shi Hao disdains Mayor Liu no matter from his standpoint or from their own interests.


    However, Shi Hao noticed one thing at this time.


    Mayor Liu''s whole mental state was very bad. In a moment, he was a bit old.


    Mayor Liu looks at Shi Hao. He is waiting for Shi Hao''s answer. At this moment, Mayor Liu''s heart is also extremely sad. As far as Donghua mobile phone company is concerned, it''s completely taken advantage of.


    At the beginning, this Donghua mobile phone company can be so smooth, all thanks to Mayor Liu''s relationship, but even Mayor Liu himself did not think, Bai Weng even cheated him.


    Now seeing the whole Donghua city sent to heaven, Mayor Liu''s heart has been flustered.


    He felt that it was necessary to explain the truth to Shi Hao at this time.


    However, Mayor Liu is not sure. Even if he said something at this time, Shi Hao would still believe him.


    Shi Hao nodded, and they went directly to the empty room.


    When they sat down, Mayor Liu took the lead and said, "there are many inside stories about this matter that you all want to know. I can tell them all. At least I won''t hide what I know."


    Shi Hao was stunned when he heard this. If this sentence was said by another person, Shi Hao probably continued to listen to it without hesitation.


    But Mayor Liu is a different person. Shi Hao often deals with Mayor Liu, plus what happened to Wang Yang before, Shi Hao also has a deeper understanding of mayor Liu.


    In Shi Hao''s opinion, Mayor Liu is a very ambitious person, at least in his official career.


    At this time, Mayor Liu suddenly said that, and Shi Hao had to consider what the other party''s purpose was?


    "Well, you go on." Although Shi Hao didn''t trust Mayor Liu in his heart, he didn''t know much about it. He just gave a simple response.


    Mayor Liu took a deep breath, turned to look at the situation outside, and said, "I can tell you all the news, but I also have my own conditions."


    "Oh?" Shi Hao was relieved to hear that Mayor Liu was qualified.


    This truth is also very simple. How can an old fox suddenly and willingly take out his cards? There''s a price to pay, isn''t there?


    Mayor Liu continued: "I don''t want to think about anything now. I''m tired. I just want to spend a few years in peace and security, and there will be younger generations in the future, and I can''t use this old bone. "


    "Time is running out. You''d better say it straight." Shi Hao said meaningfully.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Shi, you have a bright future. My condition is also very simple. I''ll tell you the news, but you have to make sure that I can pass safely. I promise that I won''t pull your hind legs. If it''s time to go to the guillotine, my blood won''t drop on you. " Mayor Liu said somewhat dejected, looking very lost.


    Once Mayor Liu was absolutely a key figure in Donghua City, but now there is such a thing. He is asked to bow to Shi Hao. Although Mayor Liu is open to a lot of things now, there are still a lot of unwillingness in his heart.


    If you are not willing to go back, you will lose your life or face. That''s the truth everyone can understand.


    Shi Hao was stunned for a moment, then said: "do you want me to deal with this matter? Can I take it off for you? "


    "Yes, once I get rid of myself, I won''t interfere in the future direction of Donghua city. The future Donghua city will be your world. From then on, you can expand your thoughts without scruple. How about it?" Mayor Liu asked without salt.


    Shi Hao hesitated, he did not rashly agreed to come down, after all, this matter also involves Wang Yang.


    "I also understand your hesitation, so I''m not asking you to make a decision directly. I know the relationship between you and Wang Yang is still very good, so I hope you can be a messenger and tell Wang Yang what I said. In the end, how to decide it still needs Wang Yang''s nod. I''ve learned that many times. " Mayor Liu said meaningfully, his eyes could not help falling on the outside, Wang Yang''s back.


    Shi Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At this moment, he felt uncomfortable.


    You know, he is also a secretary, but in some things, the role of secretary Shi is far less than Wang Yang.


    "That''s fine. After all, he''s involved. I can promise you to send a message first, but I don''t know the final result. " Shi Hao said.As soon as mayor Liu heard Shi Hao''s promise, he was relieved.


    As long as Shi Hao is willing to deliver a message, Wang Yang will have no problem.


    "Ha ha, although Wang Yang and I have some grudges, I also know that Wang Yang is a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. At this time, he will not embarrass me too much because of his personal grudges. In other words, once our enmity in the face of right and wrong, may not even be a fart Mayor Liu said with a self mocking smile.


    Shi Hao didn''t say a word. He was still thinking about Wang Yang''s attitude if he knew about it.


    At this time, Wang Yang is also very busy outside.


    A heart tactics, coupled with Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke''s cooperation, the outside scene is finally stable.


    Originally, Wang Yang said that he would report to the police station, but depending on the situation at the scene, those people just can''t wait.


    The whole scene suddenly reversed, from the beginning of the noisy into orderly.


    Lu Bingke got 70 or 80 tables to come over and simply lined up in the courtyard of Donghua mobile phone company. Tens of thousands of people queued up to take notes directly.


    All of a sudden, the police were exhausted. Everyone was throwing some pens at their feet, and the pen tubes were empty.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been a policeman for so long because I''ve written about collapse, my God, my hand."


    "Next, next, all hurry up. Don''t let me ask you the basic information. Just come up and say it directly."


    "Look at the process over there. Just say it. Ah, take out your ID card and I''ll record it. How about your contact information? "


    70 or 80 policemen started work at the same time, writing hard, while asking about the specific situation, while sitting madly recording, the whole scene was very spectacular. Lu Bingke is sweating. He just got a box of gel pens and notebooks.


    After all this, Lu Bingke stood breathlessly to observe the whole situation.


    And Wang Yang also jumped down from above and came to Lu Bingke.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise we don''t know how to control the situation." As soon as Huang yunyun saw Wang Yang, she quickly sighed.


    "You mean to say that it''s good for you to recover? It''s almost done here. Go back. " Wang Yang some angry mouth said, you know just that situation, Huang yunyun is very likely to have something wrong.


    Who knows, Huang yunyun waved her hand and asked someone to make a table to take notes directly.


    "This girl is still so stubborn. Well, it''s not good for her to be upset in the hospital. It''s better to ask her to be busy and relax. " Lu Bingke said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He searched the crowd for the traces of the people he had seen before.


    The scene of Donghua mobile phone company is very huge, tens of thousands of people report the case, not to mention the specific record, the registration data are all registered to death.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang frowned and said, "I''m afraid I can''t finish it in the evening. Ask them to leave the basic information and contact information, and then wait for the notice of the police station, and go to the police station in batches to take notes. All the police stations in Donghua city work together. It will take a week to make a good record of all the people. "


    Lu Bingke nodded, and then he arranged it in a hurry, which was much faster.


    In fact, everyone''s notes are basically the same, which immediately reduces the pressure on the police.


    Fortunately, there is Lao Wang. He has the original stub, so some of the later things are relatively simple. At least we need the relevant receipts and so on. They are all sorted out directly. It''s enough to take the right seat, so that no one can fish in troubled waters and predict the amount of money.


    Of course, Lao Wang was also very miserable this time. He was beaten by the manic crowd before. When Wang Yang saw him, the whole person was black and blue.


    Several executives of Donghua mobile phone company, except Muye lake, were almost directly hospitalized after being beaten. Lao Wang''s behavior is the slightest.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Yang frowned and asked casually.


    Lao Wang shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "if there is anything, there is still a life, it will be OK."


    Lu Bingke glanced at Lao Wang with profound meaning in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lao Wang said, "I know I can''t escape, and I don''t want to. I will go to the police station and turn myself in when the things here are settled, and I have done a lot of things with Wang Yang in the middle. "


    "Don''t worry, be lenient if you confess." Lu Bingke said directly.


    At the same time, a number of large companies directly went to Luo Benchu.


    For a moment, Luo Benchu was also in a mess.


    "You want to give us an account. When can you get the money back?"


    "When you asked us to cooperate with you, we did. What happened? Now that we have no money, what do you want us to do? ""The company''s capital chain is about to have problems. If you let it go, we can only talk to the people above."


    The CEOs of several companies were all angry. At the beginning, they were well intentioned, and Luo Benchu also guaranteed that there would be no problem with the funds. Now they are in a passive situation.


    If it''s tens of millions, they won''t say anything, but everyone has given out hundreds of millions of yuan. It''s self-evident what this concept is.


    It burns hundreds of millions of cash flow in one day, which is fatal to any big company.


    Luo Benchu was so anxious that he was sweating that he quickly explained, "you are waiting."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for, waiting for Bai Wengquan to run away with our money? Or wait for your police to give you a result in a few hundred years? "


    These people just wanted to have a hand in this event, while the other four people really cooperated with Robben Chu.


    Not to mention those ordinary managers, even those four people have been unable to sit.


    Now they are miserably calculated. These people are all businessmen. At that time, they were unified.


    They asked Luo Benchu to auction Donghua mobile phone company now, and the money would be given to them first.


    When Luo Benchu heard this, he did not directly agree or refuse. He chose to ask Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao for this matter that is more helpless, the moment is to say: "wait a minute, I ask his attitude."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the news." Luo Benchu replied that he knew who Shi Hao said he was, and only Wang Yang could stabilize the overall situation at this time.


    Shi Hao makes a phone call to Wang Yang directly. Wang Yang''s business has just been put down. When he sees that it''s Shi Hao''s phone call, he has a bad feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang answered the phone and asked knowingly.


    "Well, Uncle Wang, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. Let''s go to the tea house for a chat?" Shi Hao asks tentatively.


    Wang Yang suddenly has a very painful feeling. Every time he is called Uncle by Shi Hao, he has a feeling of madness. After all, the age of the two people is no less than a few years old.


    "Oh, by the way, I also invited Mayor Liu. He also has something to tell you about this incident. " Shi Hao suddenly thought of mayor Liu''s affairs and hastily added.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, Mayor Liu will come to the door, which is expected, but he did not expect that it was through Shi Hao.


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to go, but he hesitated and finally agreed. After all, Shi Hao is his nephew. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t sell Shi Hao''s face, his father''s face still needs to see.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment for the evening." Shi Hao suggested.


    "Yes, I''ll see you in the evening." Wang Yang agreed very happily.


    Wait for Wang Yang to get things done here, and Lu Bingke said hello, this time is already night.


    Wang Yang looked at the night sky of Donghua city. It was so dark that he couldn''t see a star.


    That night, Wang Yang was invited.

 Chapter 734

    Wang Yang just stepped into the teahouse, a beautiful woman who was responsible for guiding the guests came over and asked, "Hello, are you Mr. Wang Yang?"


    "Yes." Wang Yang light response.


    "Follow me, please." The beauty took Wang Yang directly into the box.


    Wang Yang followed the beauty all the way to the third floor, where few people appeared. It can be said that along the way, there were more than ten boxes on the third floor, but only two boxes were standing at the door.


    But this box is absolutely sound proof, so even if someone is standing outside, there is no way to hear the sound inside.


    Wang Yang went to the last box marked "Lingyue".


    That beautiful woman guides the member is to order doorbell directly, inside immediately opened a door.


    Shi Hao and Mayor Liu appear behind the door together. Obviously, they all know that Wang Yang has arrived. They welcome Wang Yang and show respect for him.


    Of course, there is another factor, that is, they want Wang Yang to help. If it is normal, they will not put on such a posture.


    Even if Wang Yang''s position is higher than them, it is useless to have more power than them.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything and strode in directly.


    There is a saying that the good way is different. No matter before or now, Wang Yang is not with them. Especially when Wang Yang sends out an invitation to Shi Hao for cooperation, Shi Hao''s reply makes Wang Yang feel a little chilly.


    When Shi Hao saw Wang Yang''s posture, there was a flash of displeasure on his face. Then he quickly closed the door, and then looked at Wang Yang with a smile on his face and said, "Uncle Wang Yang, so early?"


    Mayor Liu was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Wang Yang became Shi Hao''s uncle?


    But he knows that Shi Hao''s family is not a pediatrician. The word "Uncle" is not a casual one.


    Just like many people who are tens of years older than Shi Hao, in front of Shi Hao, they only get the name of "old". Sometimes, even when Shi Hao calls each other "little", those people have to suffer.


    Now this young Wang Yang can be called like this by Shi Hao. Is that obviously related to Shi Hao''s father?


    At the thought of this, Mayor Liu''s heart is blocked. He knows that today''s things will not be so easy, but now he has no way to retreat. Once he retreats, he will be faced with a hopeless situation. He doesn''t want anything like this.


    "How could I dare to come later when you two big people invite me?" Wang Yang''s words are full of thorns. They have a headache.


    This is not a friendly atmosphere at the beginning. What should we do later?


    They don''t worry either. They both know that Wang Yang must be making a gesture at this time. After all, they ask for Wang Yang''s help. If they change their position, they will do the same.


    Two people have always been out of high position, generally do not need how to ask for help, so it is a time to feel some of the heart is not so comfortable.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to sit down with you a long time ago and talk about the world. It''s a pity that I haven''t had the chance. I didn''t expect that this opportunity would come in today''s environment."


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Mayor Liu has seen too much wind and rain after all, and he also knows that he is the man who can bend and stretch, so he said without care.


    It seems that today''s meeting is very harmonious.


    Wang Yang looked at Mayor Liu and said, "you don''t need to be like this in front of me. I''m just a person you steal."


    "Mr. Wang Yang, what you said is enough for us to call him Mr. Wang Yang, not to say what the heavy responsibility you are now shouldering, but to say your position. Besides, I really want to talk to you if it''s not a position. "


    "Is it?" Wang Yang looked at him strangely, and then he said: "but I really don''t want to talk with you. If it''s not for your invitation, I don''t want to come here, because we really don''t have anything to talk about. If there''s anything you can say directly, I''m very busy, and now there are a lot of things to deal with."


    Mayor Liu knew it would be such a situation, so he said without concealment: "I don''t know if Mr. Wang Yang can help me? After this time, I will certainly have a big report in the future. "


    Wang Yang glances at Mayor Liu, but instead of saying anything, he looks at Shi Hao. He wants to know what Shi Hao''s attitude is.


    Although now two people appear here waiting for him, Wang Yang has already guessed, but some things have not reached the final moment, Wang Yang will not easily come to a conclusion.


    Mayor Liu was not angry about Wang Yang''s failure to make a statement. Instead, he took the initiative to pour tea and water for Wang Yang, because he knew that it was a protracted war.


    Shi Hao knew Wang Yang''s thoughts. He gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle Wang, it''s no wonder that Mayor Liu is involved in this matter. You also know that the current situation is so complicated that everyone can''t help it."


    "Ha ha..."Wang Yang laughed. He looked at Shi Hao coldly and said, "what a man who can''t help himself? It''s just that you can''t help it? "


    Three people, whether Wang Yang or mayor Liu, can barely say that they can''t help themselves, but is Shi Hao qualified?


    Shi Hao by Wang Yang such a smile, he immediately some hair cold asked: "don''t know what nephew said wrong?"


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? I haven''t settled with you yet? You dare to jump out. I said I would work with you to deal with Donghua city. What did you say at that time? You said that you can control such a situation. I chose to trust you for such a thing. But now, can you tell me what the situation is like? Ha ha, I don''t mean you, Shi Hao. Your ability is good among your peers, but you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit. You won''t get good results. "


    Wang Yang said these words directly, and he didn''t give Shi Hao any face.


    Originally, Mayor Liu was still pouring tea for Wang Yang, but his action stopped for a second, and then he continued to do such a thing.


    Shi Hao took a deep breath. He felt his face was hot, especially there was a mayor Liu in the room. So he felt that he had no face, and there was some resentment in his heart. But his face was calm, as if he really listened to Wang Yang''s lesson with an open mind.


    It''s just the situation that only he knows.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care what Shi Hao thinks.


    Now the house is calm, and the trend behind it depends on Shi Hao''s attitude.

 Chapter 735

    After a long time, Shi Hao stood up, bowed to Wang Yang seriously and said, "Uncle Wang Yang, I''m really wrong. I don''t know if you can give me a chance to change my ways?"


    In fact, if Shi Hao is protected by the Shi family, it will not be affected at all, but some things are not like that.


    To know those who really want to reach the peak, you can''t make a mistake. Otherwise, they have family support, and you also have. At that time, they won''t have any stain, but you have your own stain. How can you say that?


    This is a disadvantage. As long as people have a little brain, they will not tolerate such a stain. If Shi Hao had not been too eager for quick success and instant benefits, he would not have been so passive now.


    Wang Yang ignored Shi Hao''s words. If so many things can be done in one sentence, what else does he need to do for them?


    Wang Yang is very clear about one thing, that is, how many people were killed by Shi Hao this time.


    Although these things are not what Shi Hao wants to do, so many people die because of Shi Hao.


    If Shi Hao had cooperated with him at that time, although there was no way to get things done, it would not have had such a big impact.


    At least Mayor Liu and Shi Hao stood up to speak at that time, which could almost bring down Donghua mobile phone company. Even if something happened to Donghua mobile phone company in the future, it could give them a good reputation and insight. But now it''s too late.


    Shi Hao saw that Wang Yang didn''t move at all. He was also angry. What is Wang Yang? You are the Dragon King, but so what? If my Shi family really wants to get you, it''s not impossible. You have so many enemies now, and you don''t know when you will die. When you die, your family will be cleaned up miserably.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what is in Shi Hao''s mind, otherwise he would teach Shi Hao a lesson now.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Shi Hao has such a thing.


    Think of someone who was born with a natural pride, has occupied a starting point that many people can''t possibly think of in their life, and then has been praised as a genius all the time.


    Under such circumstances, he did not turn over on the spot because of Wang Yang''s humiliation. It was already a terrible thing.


    Mayor Liu has been silent.


    He is not good at joining in the affairs of other people. Besides, he is not qualified to speak for Shi Hao. After all, he has many troubles.


    Shi Hao suddenly looked at Wang Yang and said, "Uncle Wang Yang, please look at my father''s face and help me this time."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang suddenly burst into a frenzied laugh. The two people in the room didn''t understand. What''s so funny about Wang Yang?


    Do you know that Shi Hao is right?


    Are Shi Hao''s father and Wang Yang enemies?


    Shi Hao and Mayor Liu have no way to handle Wang Yang''s idea, because they all know that Wang Yang is a maverick after all. If Wang Yang is really such a guy, they probably don''t need to speak in such a low voice now.


    Wang Yang looked at Shi Hao and said with a cold smile: "at that time, I called you, but did you give me face in your father''s face? Why, I forgot at that time. My name is Wang Yang. I''m your father''s new year friend. Now you''re so excited. When you have something to do, you think I''m your uncle? I don''t want to say anything about your father. When I called your father, what did he say? Everything is your own business, you will be responsible for it. As a result, you made such a choice, and now there are so many big things, and you expect me to help you with those disasters that are against your conscience? "


    Wang Yang''s words made Shi Hao feel embarrassed. To be honest, he didn''t treat Wang Yang as his uncle.


    Mayor Liu stood up to pour tea for Wang Yang, who had already had two cups of tea.


    In fact, Wang Yang had to applaud Mayor Liu''s patience.


    You should know that Mayor Liu should be the most anxious one now. After all, this kind of thing is most related to Mayor Liu. However, from just now on, Mayor Liu is like an outsider and doesn''t care about anything.


    Wang Yang would like to tell Mayor Liu that since you are so leisurely, you should not come here. Shi Hao knows that if you continue, there is nothing to say, because he is not qualified enough. There is nothing wrong with him. In front of Wang Yang, at least a higher level person should be qualified for dialogue.


    Shi Hao makes a phone call to Shi Wenju. At this time, he can only find his Laozi. If there is no Shi Wenju, Shi Hao will be in wax today.


    Donghua city is such a big thing. It must have attracted the attention of many people. At this time, he must make his own response.


    Otherwise nothing to deal with, that is the practice of a fool.


    The call was soon put through.Shi Hao said directly, "Dad, it''s me. I''m with Uncle Wang Yang now."


    "Call him."


    Shi Wenju''s voice didn''t fluctuate. He didn''t seem to care about anything at all.


    Wang Yang took the phone from Shi Hao.


    "Hello." Wang Yang said softly.


    There was a low voice on the phone: "brother, I haven''t been on the phone for a long time."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a few days of Kung Fu." Wang Yang remembered the time he had called before: "how, how can I tell you?"


    "What should I tell you? What can I say? If a young man makes a mistake, he must bear the responsibility. If everyone is like him, then the world is not in chaos? " Shi Wenju said casually, as if he really wanted Wang Yang to ignore Shi Hao.


    If so, Shi Wenju would not have made such a call.


    To be exact, Shi Wenju means that young people can make mistakes and you should give them a chance to correct them.


    If Wang Yang would not listen to such words, he would not be entitled to be called brother by Shi Wenju.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, the other side did not say a word, because these things, no one can make a decision at will.


    After all, at their level, some things are decided by themselves. If anyone dares to decide for them, it will provoke them.


    Finally, Wang Yang takes a look at Shi Hao, and then he raises his mobile phone with flashing eyes.

 Chapter 736

    "Bang bang."


    Shi Hao''s heart beats fast because he knows that Wang Yang will affect his fate at this time.


    Although Mayor Liu looks very calm, he is sitting in the same place as a sculpture.


    Both of them are waiting, because they all know that Wang Yang''s decision will affect their fate.


    Wang Yang gazed at the mobile phone, and finally sighed and said: "nephew''s affairs, relying on two people''s friendship, I have dealt with them, but not next time, after all, they have crossed the boundary."


    Wang Yang is not the kind of person who has no principle. He and Shi Wenju really have friendship, so he has done such a thing, but it doesn''t mean he will always do it.


    Shi Wenju also knew Wang Yang''s principle. He was relieved at first, and then he said sincerely, "I owe you a favor. As long as you need it, my whole family will live and die for you."


    Shi Wenju is a pun, so for the whole family, is that his family?


    Or the whole Shi family, which remains to be explored.


    If there is a family, it is after Shi Wenju has mastered the Shi family, there will be such a possibility.


    This also shows that Shi Wenju has a great mind.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to such things, but I want to tell you not to be so impulsive in the future. OK, I won''t disturb you any more. That''s it."


    When he said this, he hung up the phone directly. After all, if he continued, they would be embarrassed.


    Although the two people will not have any cracks because of such things, they still say that Shi Hao and his son did not give Wang Yang face at that time. Now Wang Yang has given them face. How can they accept such a contrast?


    Shi Hao is not a fool, he quickly looked at Wang Yang and said: "thank you Uncle Wang."


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang first gave a cold smile, then looked at Shi Hao and said, "now I''m afraid that your heart has already hated me, which makes you lose face."


    "How dare I?"


    Shi Hao is nervous. He doesn''t know how Wang Yang can see it, but he can''t admit it. After all, these things haven''t settled yet. Who knows if there will be other situations?


    Wang Yang doesn''t care what Shi Hao thinks. He just looks at Shi Hao and says, "I don''t have any other requirements for you. I just want to tell you that people are doing, and the sky is watching. It''s more interesting to do more good things than you are fighting for power and profit."


    "Yes, yes."


    Now what Wang Yang says is what Shi Hao naturally means.


    Mayor Liu now knows that his own affairs can be said. He takes a look at Shi Hao.


    After all, both of them have discussed before. Shi Hao should open up the situation for mayor Liu. Otherwise, Mayor Liu will have a hard time, and Shi Hao will certainly have no advantage.


    Most of the time, the ultimate goal of the struggle between people is not to eliminate, but to conquer.


    Only when you conquer, you are entitled to control.


    Just like now, Shi Hao also thought about Mayor Liu, so he looked at Wang Yang and said, "Uncle Wang Yang, I don''t know if I can say something about Mayor Liu?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Shi Hao: "your business has just been settled. Now you are pulling people away for the sake of interests. But you don''t think about it. Do you have the ability to pull people away?"


    Wang Yang''s words are very direct. If in front of other people, Shi Hao will definitely say such things. How can I not have the ability?


    But for the man who just let his Laozi bow his head, Shi Hao really didn''t have the courage, so he was silent.


    Mayor Liu knew that Shi Hao couldn''t carry on, so he looked at Wang Yang and said, "Mr. Wang Yang, there are some things that I think you should want."


    "What is it?" Wang Yang won''t refuse. After all, Mayor Liu has reached the most dangerous moment. If the other party doesn''t bring out some valuable things, Wang Yang will not care about such things.


    "Look at this."


    Mayor Liu took out a mobile phone from his trouser pocket. He seriously handed it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang flicked the screen casually. The screen wasn''t locked, but it was easy to enter.


    The first thing printed into Wang Yang''s eyes is a video. The outside cover of the video has already touched Wang Yang''s mind.


    No mistake. It''s a video of six people together.


    Qiao Laosan, Zeng Taosheng, LAN why, Hua Wusong, you Heng, Heng Laoqi.


    This video of six people together is really interesting.


    Even if he didn''t click in, Wang Yang had guessed something, but he looked at Mayor Liu in surprise and asked, "how did you get this thing?"


    Wang Yang really can''t understand why Mayor Liu can get this thing?


    Moreover, Wang Yang probably guessed that Mayor Liu should get the video later.Otherwise, unless Mayor Liu is mentally handicapped, after all, six people gather together, then we can see that it is not a good situation.


    If Mayor Liu knows that it will cause the current situation and he continues to insist, Wang Yang can only say that there is no medicine for a fool.


    "This was sent to me by the insider who I arranged with Heng Laoqi early. If he hadn''t had the chance to send this thing before, it wouldn''t have happened now."


    Mayor Liu is helpless in his heart. He can only say that he is out of luck. If he had come into contact with these things before, he would never have been here.


    Just now where there are so many if, everything is destined to God.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. He opened the video directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s all very smooth. If you think about it, you can get something tomorrow. Even after giving the big head to the boss, we can still have tens of millions. Ha ha, once I get the money, it will be the day when I rise again. "


    Hua Wusong said fiercely, his ferocious smile made Wang Yang very unhappy, especially what Hua Wusong said: "how many killers can I use this money to find? I don''t believe that Wang Yang has such great ability. I definitely want Wang Yang to live rather than die. "


    "Well, life is not like death. Just kill Wang Yang." Qiao Laosan hates Wang Yang the most. He wants to kill Wang Yang now, but he is also a rational man. He knows Wang Yang''s terror very well. If he doesn''t kill Wang Yang, they will face Wang Yang''s crazy revenge one by one.


    "There''s no mistake. After tomorrow, Wang Yang will not be able to turn over. Now we can do whatever we want." Zeng Taosheng even thought of the moment when he could turn Donghua into a paradise.


    "These don''t think so simple, Wang Yang this guy is very difficult to deal with, but tomorrow''s case must be done cleanly, lest Wang Yang find weakness." Heng Laoqi is more cautious. Of course, this is also because he is the only one who has a huge industry. The power of other people has been wiped out. Once Wang Yang retaliates, it must be aimed at him.


    Youheng also opened his mouth. He said casually: "what do you want to do? Everything is ready. Now Bai Weng is under surveillance. Tomorrow he will disappear. You should do well for me. I don''t want to die in your hands. "


    You Heng doesn''t believe them so much. After all, there are many troubles in these things. Who knows if someone will poison him secretly?


    "Ha ha, how can these things be possible? We also pay attention to credibility."


    Zeng Taosheng is very sure to say, as for whether it is really so, it is only their own to know.


    There is still a lot of content behind this video, but Wang Yang is not in the mood to watch it, because he knows that since Mayor Liu wants to keep himself, there must be something else.


    But Wang Yang''s heart is still very angry, after all, these things are very angry.


    Mayor Liu looked at Wang Yang and asked, "I don''t know if this sincerity is enough?" He knew that if Wang Yang said it was enough, he could take the initiative later. If Wang Yang said it was not enough, he could only take out more things.


    At such a time, there is no way to do these things.


    "Not enough."


    Such opportunities are not many, so Wang Yang can only knock Mayor Liu as much as possible.


    Since this is not enough, Mayor Liu took out a mobile phone from himself.


    Shi Hao was surprised. How many mobile phones did Mayor Liu bring with him?


    Wang Yang took a look, the photographer is outside the hotel, he looked at Mayor Liu strangely asked: "what is this?"


    "The evidence that he Zishan was planted." Mayor Liu also knows the relationship between Wang Yang and he Zishan, which can clear him of his guilt.


    Wang Yang some don''t understand of ask a way: "how can you have these things?" This is what Wang Yang is most curious about. At that time, Mayor Liu and those guys didn''t turn over their faces. Moreover, those guys wouldn''t shoot these for mayor Liu foolishly, would they?


    So these are the big problems.


    Mayor Liu is some helpless said: "if you are not ready, once we turn over, then I must be dead without a whole body, this time is the thing is proof."


    Originally, Mayor Liu got these things to prevent them from happening, but who knows those guys hate them more and don''t give him a chance to react. That''s why he came here to compromise with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang suddenly asked curiously, "Why are you an official?"


    Mayor Liu was silent for a while, and then he said, "when I was an official, all kinds of treatment were not as good as what I am now. It can even be said that it was very hard at that time. My initial idea was to do well for the common people. You don''t know, I was also a poor family. I came out step by step by studying, but most of the time, life was not good It''s as simple as we think. How can there be any purity in the world? Behind the world, I think you probably know some, I am also a person, I also have their own desires, I am suffering, but they are enjoying, I am not reconciled, finally I came to the forkMayor Liu''s words made the atmosphere a little dignified.


    Wang Yang can also understand Mayor Liu. If you ask a person who earns several thousand yuan a month, you can control the direction of hundreds of millions of dollars. Looking at those people going in and out of luxury, you can only stick to poverty. How many people can hold on?


    Don''t talk about literacy. Take Shi Hao for example. If Shi Hao didn''t have the support of his family and lived a hard life since he was a child, how could Shi Hao stick to it until now?


    But Shi Hao also has a disadvantage, because there are many stakeholders in the Shi family. That is to say, Shi Hao is destined to do something, which needs to be considered for those stakeholders.


    If Mayor Liu''s interests come from the support of the state, maybe he can keep his heart?


    But who is sure of this?


    After all, people are insatiable, see the prosperous, how can keep lonely?


    Wang Yang didn''t know how to face Mayor Liu. He wanted to let him go, but he was afraid that the other party would cause more evil in the twinkling of an eye. So he looked at Mayor Liu and said, "do you need to pay for what you do?"


    "The price?" Mayor Liu hesitated first, and then he said, "no need."


    Wang Yang had expected to hear a few words of repentance from mayor Liu, but he did not expect that the other party did not repent at all. He roared angrily: "this time, do you know how many people you have killed?"


    Mayor Liu responded calmly and said, "I know."


    "Then you don''t have to pay at all?" Wang Yang didn''t say what he thought too directly. He wanted to know what Mayor Liu had to say.


    "Ha ha." Mayor Liu said coldly: "this time, if I were not in this position and another person was in this position, the result would be the same and even more serious. There is another thing I want to tell you, that is, even if we try our best to block this thing, Donghua mobile phone company will fall down, and other companies will exist. Do you really think Zeng Tao Has the voice set up a Donghua mobile phone company for so many years? It''s just that this time the emergence of Lin she company happened to let Donghua mobile phone company be detonated. As for the price I have to pay, you can also think about it. Did you stop those ordinary people who are greedy for profits? They don''t believe in us all the time. They believe in interests. "


    Wang Yang really wanted to refute, but there were some things that everyone knew what was going on, and he was even blocked in his heart.


    Think about Lu Bingke''s hard work, but if he didn''t show up, Lu Bingke would be carrying the pot.


    How many ordinary people will listen to Lu Bingke?


    Everyone looks at Lu Bingke''s affairs with a suspicious attitude. When there is something behind, they complain that Lu Bingke has not done anything. What can Lu Bingke do?


    What Lu Bingke can do is to act in the rules. Some people are good at drilling loopholes. Moreover, some things are illegal. Ordinary people know that and they still try their best to do so. Why?


    Shi Hao said: "Uncle Wang Yang, don''t get excited. These things can be said slowly. Besides, Mayor Liu is really a good official. Although he will seek benefits for his relatives and friends, he has done a lot of good things for the country."


    Shi Hao''s words are not false, because he knows that Mayor Liu really didn''t do anything wrong.


    Even Shi Hao has to admit that Mayor Liu is very safe.


    Except this time it''s so big.


    Wang Yang glanced at Shi Hao and said, "when did you know him so well?"


    Shi Hao didn''t care about these doubts. He said with certainty: "there are some things you can investigate. I can be 100% sure that he is really a good official."


    "Ha ha, Mayor Liu, some people say you are a good official. What do you think?" Wang Yang looked at Mayor Liu and asked, "he''s watching the crowd now and doesn''t dislike big things. He wants to know what Mayor Liu has to say now."?


    "I have been an official for such a long time. I can say that I have a clear conscience. In addition to this, you can go and find out when I tried to be fierce? You can also see, when did my people commit crimes? My younger brother is in business, and may even use my power to suppress others, but I always ask him to stop. If he really wants to fight with others, I will never use my power to help him. People below me know this. If you don''t believe me, you can call people you know and ask them, "who am I?"


    Mayor Liu said categorically, the tone can not be doubted.


    Wang Yang made a direct call to Buddha. After he got through, he had only one sentence: "look at Mayor Liu."


    "Yes." Foying, hang up.


    Five minutes later, the call came.


    Wang Yang just listened quietly, probably not much different from what Mayor Liu said. The only problem is Liu Yifei.The voice of the phone is not small, Mayor Liu also heard the call of Buddha, he is very calm.


    "Your son." After hanging up, Wang Yang looked at Mayor Liu and said.


    Mayor Liu did not say a word, he directly took out a mobile phone.


    Shi Hao looks silly. How many mobile phones did Mayor Liu take with him?


    But Mayor Liu made a video phone call directly.


    A few seconds later, there''s a connection.


    "Ah My leg... "


    Liu Yifei appeared on the phone.


    But now Liu Yifei is very embarrassed, because he was broken legs lying on the bed, the man with a mobile phone is closer to Liu Yifei''s wound.


    Wang Yang can naturally judge that Liu Yifei hurt his leg. Although he didn''t get rid of it completely, he would fight and suffer. Even if he grew up well, he would suffer.


    "I didn''t teach the beast well. It''s my fault. I''ll send him to the army." Mayor Liu is also a ruthless role. He knows that if he continues, Liu Yifei will be ruined.


    But Wang Yang said with a smile, "is it OK for a man like your son to go there?"


    "I can''t stand it. Unless he kills himself, he''ll come back and I''ll take him on the road." Mayor Liu is also ruthless.


    "Well, you are so fierce. If you are ten years younger, I will kill you, but I need you to give me a reason to let you go." Although Mayor Liu has shown so much sincerity, Wang Yang is more and more aware of senhan. He doesn''t know what Mayor Liu is thinking.


    "I''d like to be a good official all the time. I''m satisfied now. Besides, if someone else comes here, you can ask how much I''ve done for Donghua city over the years? Even those who want my position dare to cover their hearts and say, I didn''t do anything for Donghua city? No matter who you are, you are also a local. You can ask your family, "have I ever done anything bad?"


    Mayor Liu is full of confidence, and Shi Hao is proud of it. He knows that Mayor Liu has done a lot of things, but if one can have such confidence to say it, it means that Mayor Liu has done a lot of things.


    "Well, as long as you can handle this time smoothly, I won''t deal with you. As for whether you can pass safely, these things depend on your own nature. I don''t start with you. This is my bottom line."


    There is no way for Wang Yang to do such things. After all, he has his own bottom line. But let Mayor Liu handle those things by himself, it depends on Mayor Liu''s own ability.


    Hearing Wang Yang say this, Mayor Liu is happy and wants to cry. You know, as long as Wang Yang doesn''t have black hands, he has a lot of skills to deal with these things.


    Shi Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if Mayor Liu does not leave, he will have great benefits. Now this is a win-win situation.


    However, Wang Yang suddenly took a look at Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao was not at ease when he was shown by Wang Yang. He couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Wang Yang, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yang is very serious, said: "your own things, you handle, don''t expect me to help you."


    "Thank you." Although Wang Yang does not intend to move, Shi Hao still expresses his gratitude.


    Wang Yang drank a few more cups of tea, then glanced at Shi Hao and said, "your Lao Tzu can''t protect you all your life."


    Wang Yang can naturally see Shi Hao''s anger. If it wasn''t for Shi Wenju''s son, it''s estimated that the road behind Shi Hao would be very difficult.


    Shi Hao was a little guilty when he was shown by Wang Yang. He couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Wang Yang, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Yang shook his head, said: "some ideas, that is your own just know, but I still advise you to say, don''t be so fierce, later you will know what it means that there are people outside the world, there is heaven outside the world, even if I exist like this, we should be cautious in this world."


    Wang Yang doesn''t think he''s very powerful. Even in China, he has a lot of fighting power. But in the world, there are a lot of enemies.


    Shi Hao is still only relying on the protection of his family. He doesn''t even know that heaven is high and earth is rich. Isn''t this death?


    "I''m drunk. I''ll go to the bathroom." Wang Yang said and went out directly.


    Neither of them said a word.


    When Wang Yang went out, Mayor Liu suddenly said, "don''t hate him. Think more about how to make people respect you. I shouldn''t have said that, but this time it''s a reward for you. He is not something you can provoke, especially when there is nothing wrong with him. "


    Shi Hao is silent. He is not the kind of person who can''t reflect. He just lost face by Wang Yang, so his anger broke out. But now that he is silent, he thinks that Wang Yang is more powerful than him in terms of position and achievement. What qualification does he have to let Wang Yang depend on his face?

 Chapter 737

    Wang Yang walked out of the room. Just after a few steps, he came across a woman with great temperament.


    This woman is dressed in a very capable black professional dress, showing a very special temperament in her every move.


    Wang Yang also couldn''t help looking at this woman. There were many women around him, but it was the first time that he saw such a woman.


    If Tunze is a snake and scorpion beauty of flowers and poisonous snakes, then this woman is totally different. She suddenly has the temperament of secluded orchid, but her eyes reveal the essence from time to time.


    This is a tea house. The women who can show up here are absolutely extraordinary.


    Wang Yang was just curious about the woman''s temperament, so he couldn''t help looking at it. As a result, the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    The woman also followed two bodyguards behind her. Those who made Wang Yang feel uncomfortable were the two bodyguards.


    Two men in their thirties, in uniform black suits, could not see any expression on their faces. They also turned their heads to look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang can feel that these two bodyguards are not simple roles.


    Wang Yang was very familiar with the momentum and habits of walking.


    "Killer? Mercenary? No, neither Wang Yang couldn''t help guessing.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s body was shocked, and he realized why he had that strange feeling.


    A few years ago, Wang Yang once saw a piece of information about professional bodyguards.


    Professional bodyguards are usually formally trained from the age of thirteen or fourteen. The training content includes the basic qualities of killers and soldiers. Moreover, the focus of their training is to protect employers. In addition to knowing all the means of killers, every professional bodyguard should have strong protection ability.


    If we say that one side of the killer is the edge of the attack, and professional security is an indestructible shield.


    Wang Yang said in his heart: "these two people seem to have been professional bodyguards for ten years, but they haven''t stopped."


    Among the rules of professional bodyguards, there is a very abnormal rule, that is, once the employer''s task is not completed, or the employer is in danger, the professional bodyguard must end his career.


    Because of this, the number of real professional bodyguards in the world is very rare, most of them have left the industry on the way.


    These two men are almost in their thirties. Even if they started their career at the age of 20, they have at least 10 years of experience.


    Ten years, how many years in life?


    I''m afraid there are not many people in the circle of professional bodyguards who can stand up in ten years'' career?


    Wang Yang felt relieved when he thought of this. No wonder these two men''s aura is so strong. They must have been bloody all the way.


    Wang Yang speculated the identities of the two professional bodyguards, which made him more curious about the identity of this woman.


    What kind of woman can hire two professional bodyguards?


    At this time, the woman just passed by Wang Yang. They looked at each other, but no one spoke. Wang Yang also smelled a very soothing aroma.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Wang Yang could not help sighing: "Donghua city is a city full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. What kind of identity would such a woman be? Ha ha, I can''t imagine any more. "


    You know, before Wang Yang came to Donghua City, he had already mastered the information of many people in Donghua city.


    But none of them is about this woman. In this case, there are only two possibilities.


    The first is that the woman''s information is protected, or Wang Yang is not authorized to view it. The second possibility is the situation of this woman. In fact, no one above knows.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he felt a chill in his heart.


    If it was the second possibility, he would not have to consider investigating a woman, so as not to leave him any worries.


    The situation in Donghua city has come to this point. At this time, a very mysterious woman appeared. Wang Yang smelled a very unusual breath. He always felt that this encounter was not the end, but just the beginning.


    Wang Yang did not continue to stay, but went directly to the bathroom not far away. When Wang Yang took over, it was almost time. Wang Yang directly returned to the box again.


    On the way back, Wang Yang paid special attention, but he didn''t see the woman.


    "What''s the result of your discussion?" As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he asked. He really didn''t want to waste any time with these two people.


    "Uncle Wang, we''ve discussed it and we''ll wait for you to come back." Shi Hao opened his mouth and said that there was still a sense of uneasiness in his expression.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to Shi Hao, but turned to see Mayor Liu.Seeing this, Mayor Liu said hastily, "we have reached an agreement to fully cooperate with you in this matter. No matter what the situation is, we will get the money back. Donghua city will never collapse."


    "Ha ha, if you knew today, why did you have to do it at the beginning?" Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    Mayor Liu pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Shi Hao, on the other hand, said, "Uncle Wang, I know that Donghua city has always been in chaos, and we all know the root cause. Although it''s impossible to uproot this root cause at one time, if you need to, we can eradicate Heng Laoqi thoroughly this time. "


    "Oh?" Wang Yang sends out a syllable meaningfully.


    Shi Hao took a deep breath and continued coldly: "eradicate Heng Laoqi thoroughly. I will cooperate with him this time to ensure that all departments under Donghua will not have any problems."


    "If you just say something, you can do it. You have to do something." Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, Wang Yang was also a little excited.


    You know, Heng Laoqi has always been a thorn in Wang Yang''s eye. Since the first confrontation between them, Wang Yang has always been worried.


    Once upon a time, Wang Yang wanted to pull out Heng Laoqi, but he Zishan didn''t want to do it for a while. One of the reasons is that someone was protecting Heng Laoqi. Shi Hao and Mayor Liu have nothing to do with Heng Laoqi. That''s at least half a protective umbrella. After all, Heng Laoqi has a special identity in Donghua city.


    This time, even Shi Hao and Mayor Liu have reached an agreement. Heng Laoqi''s life is not long.


    However, Wang Yang does not trust Shi Hao and Mayor Liu very much.


    If it''s a trap, Wang Yang will have a lot of fun. When Wang Yang''s strength is all up, Heng Laoqi and these two people will cooperate inside and outside, and Wang Yang will be skinned even if he doesn''t die.


    Shi Hao has nothing to worry about. With Shi Wenju, Wang Yang knows with his toes that Shi Hao dare not stand on Heng Laoqi''s side.


    But Mayor Liu is different. This old boy is a cunning fox. Wang Yang will not attack rashly before he is absolutely sure.


    "This..." Shi Hao suddenly some silly eyes, he also did not expect Wang Yang will be so direct.


    Mayor Liu understood Wang Yang''s meaning. He immediately said, "the power of Donghua municipal government is far from enough." Heng Qi has been entrenched in Donghua for many years. Even some of our departments have eye liner. This time, not only the two of us need to work together, but also your support. But you can rest assured that your people will not be cannon fodder. "


    Shi Hao and Mayor Liu are also out of the question. In order to let Wang Yang witness their determination, they all want to take Heng Laoqi directly.


    On the face of it, the two of them are going to fight Fu Heng Laoqi this time, but on the back of it, they are just drawing a clear line between them.


    As long as these two men kill Heng Laoqi, they will be the opposite of Zhetian club in the future.


    Which of the top managers of Donghua city will dare to have any connection with Zhetian? It''s strange not to be skinned by Shi Hao and Mayor Liu.


    "Any plans?" Wang Yang sat down, while drinking tea and asked, the whole person is very leisurely.


    To this point, Wang Yang is not worried.


    If you are anxious, Shi Hao and Mayor Liu will not be affected. At least, if Donghua City collapses, it will have little impact on Wang Yang.


    Shi Hao and Mayor Liu looked at each other and discussed with each other.


    Finally, Shi Hao said, "Uncle Wang, what do you think of this? The people on our side will take action first and uproot the restlessness from Heng Laoqi''s side. At that time, he will take action. And the latter things, that is not our ability range, when your people start to act. We''ll make the cannon fodder this time! "


    Mayor Liu looked at Wang Yang nervously. He was very worried. What should Wang Yang do if he goes back on his word? Then he can''t even find the tone to cry.


    Wang Yang didn''t answer immediately. He had to think about how much credibility these two people''s words had.


    Three people sitting together drinking tea, Wang Yang does not speak, Shi Hao and Mayor Liu can only dry stare anxious.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang suddenly said: "let me see your action first?"


    The night is deep. The sky in Donghua is particularly gloomy tonight. Large dark clouds block the moon and stars. The neon lights on the roadside look very bright.


    "Hello, I''m Luo Benchu. How are your preparations?" In the office, Luo Benchu grabbed his mobile phone and asked anxiously.


    "It''s ready. The relevant personnel started an hour ago. I just received the message here. All personnel will be in place in ten minutes." The person at one end of the phone said in a hurry, with a disorderly gasp between the words. It was obvious that he had been busy for a long time just now.Robben was suddenly relieved.

 Chapter 738

    Almost at the same time, more than 20 large container trucks entered Donghua city.


    "Stop, routine check." The relevant department staff made a gesture, that is to check these containers.


    Who knows, "I''ve heard of that captain. He''s a decent man. As long as there''s no problem with our procedures, he can''t stop us, and he won''t tell anyone." Gold comforted.


    Luo Benchu nodded and looked thoughtfully at the office window and the neon city of Donghua.


    "Well, I hope there won''t be any accident. This time, all we used were foreign aid. None of the local police dared to move. What we were afraid of was that Heng Laoqi received the news. " Luo Benchu murmured to himself.


    Jin Jin went to the window and looked at the office reflected in the mirror. He also noticed the nervous face of Luo Benchu.


    "Don''t worry, we can do it this time." Gold closed her eyes and prayed in her heart.


    Not long ago, Luo Benchu received a phone call from Shi Hao, asking him to pull out Heng Laoqi directly, and absolutely guarantee the confidentiality of the action.


    All the police officers in Donghua city didn''t receive any news at all.


    Luo Benchu also paid a lot of money, and directly contacted the person in charge of Heibing City, plus the meaning of mayor Liu and Shi Hao.


    A large number of police were directly mobilized from the black ice market. Just now, the 20 odd container trucks were not loaded with any goods at all, but with cars of police.


    Almost half an hour or so, a powerful team appeared at the gate of Donghua city.


    Before the captain could speak, the driver of the first car threw him a document.


    The team leader looked at the documents, but he couldn''t even speak. He was stunned for a long time before he waved his hand and let the whole team go.


    A young man nearby looked at the situation and couldn''t help asking, "Captain? Why don''t you check? You''re not taking bribes, are you


    "Fuck you, I''d rather take bribes than see these ancestors. Oh, forget it. I can''t explain it to you now. Brothers, I''m ahead of you. From now on, no one here is allowed to leave my sight. Xiao Zhang, go and collect everyone''s mobile phones for me. " The captain wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry.


    The following people have no idea what this means, but they do.


    When everyone''s mobile phones were put away, the team leader said, "Hey, just now that team is all special forces from black ice market. Tonight, I''m afraid something big is going to happen in Donghua City, but it''s OK. I don''t know which force is going to have bad luck. "


    "What? Special forces? Captain, you''re not kidding me. The team has 30 trucks. This How many fuckers are here? " The young man was stunned and almost didn''t drop his eyes on the ground.


    "Is that true? You don''t know that the gangs in Donghua city have been making a lot of noise recently. I think they have annoyed the people above and are going to destroy them directly. " Said another.


    The captain waved his hand and said, "remember, no one is allowed to leave here, or I''ll take him as a informer."


    Looking in the direction of Donghua City, he could see the tail of the motorcade.


    "Next door to Mary, I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve seen a big scene. You have to be proud. That''s all I can do." The captain looked very excited and murmured in his heart.


    For Donghua City, his identity is only a trivial existence, but the little man also has the power of the little man.


    Luo Benchu and Jin Jin look at the quartz clock in the office. The time goes by. Suddenly, it''s eleven o''clock in the night.


    When the pointer jumped to that position, the hearts of Luo Benchu and Jin Jin all clapped.


    At the same time, Shi Hao and Mayor Liu also saw the time on the mobile phone. They were very nervous looking at the mobile phone.


    Wang Yang can''t help standing outside the window, looking down at the whole Donghua city.


    At eleven o''clock, the clock in Donghua city made a huge sound. It''s like this every day, but today it''s a signal.


    "Act!"


    "Do it!"


    A group of police suddenly burst out near the largest bathing center in Donghua City, and dozens of well-trained special forces were closely followed by the police. These special forces were all dressed in black plain clothes.


    "Don''t move, put your hands on the wall!" As soon as the leading policeman came in, he called out.


    At the same time, a few policemen at the back of the door will control all the security personnel.


    The whole hall scene is very chaotic, the staff of the bath center rushed to question: "who are you? Do you have a search warrant? "


    The attitude of the staff is very arrogant. You know, every time someone comes to search, they can get information in advance. This time, there is no news. Many people in the bath center look at these policemen with the eyes of the mentally handicapped.From their point of view, it''s hard to say which one of them is looking for death.


    The policeman ignored the staff directly and made a gesture. The two special forces behind him put the man down directly.


    "Pain! Ah, I said, are you blind? I don''t know whose place this is? You want to die, don''t you? Can you believe I''ll take off your uniform tomorrow? " This staff member was a special forces hand on the ground, the mouth is still very arrogant.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I really don''t know whose field this is, Heng Tianqi?" The leading policeman sneered.


    And those special forces and police have already rushed up, do not give each other any breathing opportunities.


    Seeing this, the staff member immediately yelled, "don''t go up. You don''t have a search warrant. It''s illegal. Stop them. Stop them


    A middle-aged man rushed down from the second floor, followed by seven or eight men.


    "Stop, what do you want? Since you know whose field it is, do you want to go up? " This middle-aged man is very disdainful to say.


    In Donghua City, who doesn''t know that this is Heng Laoqi''s territory, who doesn''t know what identity Heng Laoqi is, these policemen must be crazy today.


    The middle-aged man looked down at the police and special forces, but didn''t react for a moment.


    The police may talk nonsense with him, but the special forces can''t say a word at all.


    They received the task order that is also very simple: "clean up all hengtianqi''s field, the people present are not allowed to run away, fully cooperate with the police action."


    "Execute command one." The head of the special forces coldly said.


    Voice just fell, these special forces are directly rushed up, two seconds will each other''s seven or eight people with the middle-aged man directly to put down.


    The special forces didn''t even look at these people. They kicked them down the stairs and then rushed up.


    "You? Isn''t it the police? Who gave you the courage? " The man who was held down by the police still didn''t give up and howled angrily.


    The policeman sneered, and Fu Fu Er said, "I advise you to be quiet. The people who protect you in Donghua are sleeping now. Every word you say now is likely to be evidence. "


    This person suddenly a face muddled force, looking at these police, suddenly found that they are all faces.


    He took a quick look at the number on the policeman, and immediately turned green.


    Not the police in Donghua City, he can still barely understand the police number. From the first few figures, he can understand what happened.


    However, it''s too late. As the police said, few people in Donghua City knew that Heng Tianqi was totally blind.


    The man bit his teeth and secretly touched his shoes with his other hand.


    Suddenly, a pair of very advantageous hands pinched his wrist, Leng is to lift up his whole person.


    "Boy? Do you want to report back? " A special soldier sneered and asked back. At the same time, he quickly took off the man''s shoes.


    There is a small button on the side of the shoe. The special forces tear the shoe open and find a signal transmitter inside.


    This person immediately a face despair, can''t help but howl: "finished, boss, I''m sorry for you, all finished."


    Those people upstairs also have no chance at all. Many people want to send signals.


    These special forces have quick eyes and quick hands, and they don''t give each other any opportunities at all.


    Within 15 minutes, the largest bathing center in Donghua city was cleaned up, and the police got more than a dozen signal transmitters.


    "Report to the company commander that the task has been completed and 572 enemies have been captured. The specific data are still under statistics." A black faced man came down from upstairs and said.


    "Well, it''s hard for you here. We have to cooperate with other teams." The commander of the special forces turned to the police and said.


    The policeman made a phone call to Luo Benchu directly and gave a brief account of the situation here.


    When Luo Benchu received the call, the whole person jumped up from the sofa and said excitedly, "well done! Go on to the next place

 Chapter 739

    Shi Hao and Mayor Liu joined hands to mobilize a large number of police directly from Heibing City, but Wang Yangming didn''t do anything on his face, but added fuel to the flames, and secretly said hello to the special forces in Heibing city.


    The red dragon special forces directly asked for instructions and used the special forces of Heibing city.


    It seems that there is no trace of Wang Yang in the whole matter. Even if we trace it down, we can only trace a request for instructions from the red dragon special team.


    Wang Yang did this because he didn''t want to be too obvious in Donghua. At least now is not the time.


    Those high-level officials of Zhetian club and some high-level officials of Donghua city now know Wang Yang''s identity. There are many things that Wang Yang has been directly targeted.


    So at this time, Wang Yang does not want to let more people know his identity.


    "Lying trough, it''s against the sky. The boss is really angry this time." Yan bizhou stood at the end of the street, looking at the chaos of Donghua city.


    There were police and special forces everywhere. At 11 o''clock in the night, there were no pedestrians on the street. Many people didn''t even know what happened. The whole process was not very noisy.


    Luo Tianye stood beside Yan bizhou and looked at what happened in front of him in a daze. He immediately sniffed and said, "Heng Tianqi, this is to die. If you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s deserved. Who''s called Zhetian club? They''re playing big this time. I see this situation. Before Donghua city goes to heaven, Heng Tianqi will go to heaven tonight. "


    At the same time, Tunze was also in her villa, and the woman had a keen sense of smell.


    when her eye liner found the Donghua city gate abnormal, Tuen was aware of what she was, but she did not expect that Wang Yang and Shi Hao really started to balance Tianqi.


    Tun zeyin''s face turns red and white. Wang Yang talks about her identity as Heng Tianqi. What''s more, she''s such a small role?


    At this moment, Tun was lucky that she was not Wang Yang''s enemy.


    Cao Shuang lightly took a mouthful of red wine and said meaningfully: "because elder sister, although the eldest brother doesn''t show mountains and water, you should know that he never knows what is tender hearted. There are few people left in Donghua city who are his enemies. "


    Tunze was embarrassed to hear this and said, "I understand the truth, but don''t you have your own ideas?"


    "Ha ha ha, yes. The boss will leave Donghua City sooner or later. His world is far from Donghua City, and we have to make plans early. One day when the boss leaves Donghua City, it is also a question worth studying whether our weak girl can survive. " Cao Shuang said with a smile.


    Two women with silky eyes looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t go on.


    On the side of Donghua police station, Lu Bingke received a phone call from Luo Benchu. When he heard the news, Lu Bingke was dumbfounded.


    "What? Take over the people from Heng Tianqi. What''s the situation? " Lu Bingke asked in a confused way.


    "You''ll know the specific situation tomorrow. Just do it. Time is pressing. That''s what Wang Yang means." Suddenly, the voice of gold came from one end of the phone. Although the voice had a sense of distance, Lu Bingke still heard it.


    "Well, I see." Lu Bingke hastily replied that he directly hung up on Luo Benchu.


    Luo Benchu didn''t say much. In the daytime, he just threw Lu Bingke out to support the scene. At this time, Lu Bingke just scolded him for being bloody. Luo Benchu couldn''t say anything.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Huang yunyun is very puzzled to ask a way.


    Lu Bingke couldn''t restrain his excitement and said quickly, "Wang Yang is good. They''ve done something to Heng Tianqi. The police and special forces directly transferred from Heibing city have now swept half of Heng Tianqi''s field! "


    "What? Heng Tianqi Huang yunyun immediately jumped up from the wheelchair, even the injuries on her body were forgotten.


    "I''ll explain to you when I get back. No, I have to take people to help. What if they don''t know the way? There are so many fields for Heng Tianqi, it''s hard to guarantee whether there will be any fish who miss the net. Yunyun, you''re on the side of the town police station. I''ll take someone to have a look at the situation. " Lu Bingke grabs the car key on his desk and says to Huang yunyun.


    "Well, I''m here. Don''t worry." Huang yunyun took a deep breath and said firmly.


    In less than ten minutes, Lu Bingke launched all the police in Donghua city and went directly to the streets to cooperate with the police in Heibing city.


    At this time, Lu Bingke was not worried about anyone reporting to Heng Tianqi.


    What can be done, the black police are not ordinary people. Now Heng Tianqi has been swept away half of the field, and there are special forces here. Who will tell Heng Tianqi at this time? Isn''t that the end of your life?


    As soon as the local police of Donghua city join in, the efficiency will be faster. Especially some police of Lu Bingke, who are familiar with the road, take people to take away several secret places of Heng Tianqi.The bath center on the surface and the cloud and rain fields in the dark are all pointed out.


    In an hour, all of Heng Tianqi''s fields came into the sight of the police. The special forces quickly finished their operation. They were unreasonable and rushed into the field. That is to control all the people.


    For these special forces, no matter what the other party''s prominent identity, it is totally useless.


    Even some of the big names in Donghua city were arrested, and all of them were in tears.


    If they face the police, they have a little back door to go. But in the face of these special forces who carry out military orders, even they are forced into the police station.


    When Huang yunyun saw these people, it was also a headache.


    From the operation to the end of the operation, just an hour and a half before and after, Heng Tianqi was captured in more than 30 venues in Donghua city. The relevant personnel in the field were directly sent to the police station, and the customers were directly recorded at the scene after screening.


    When the police in Donghua city received the news, it was too late. Some black police secretly deleted the contact information with the informant, and no one died to report to the people in Heng Tianqi''s side.


    This also leads to Heng Tianqi talent here is the last to know what happened, and his those signal transmitters are directly scrapped, useless.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong. We''ve been killed!" Heng Tianqi''s confidant rushes into the villa, and immediately shouts as soon as he enters the door.


    Heng Tianqi is still asleep, and the whole person jumps up.


    The bodyguards outside didn''t stop the man. He rushed directly into Heng Tianqi''s bedroom and said, "boss, I don''t know where a group of special forces and a lot of police came from. They took our court away."


    "What? Are you kidding me? " Heng Tianqi stares round his eyes and even thinks that he is dreaming.


    "It''s over, boss. We''re done!" The man cried and knelt down on the ground. He was lost and cried.


    Heng Tianqi hasn''t recovered. The mobile phone here rings directly.


    "Seven, run away." Ma zhantian''s low voice came from one end of the phone.


    "This Is that true? " Heng Tianqi didn''t react now, and asked in a confused way.


    "Even I don''t know the news. Wang Yang, the people they directly mobilized from Heibing City, you go, he''s going to attack you!" Ma zhantian said maliciously, his tone was very cold, and that was the rhythm that he wanted to swallow Wang Yang alive.


    Heng Laoqi''s "career" is the biggest source of income even in the Zhetian meeting. Besides, there are many relationships involved in it. Wang Yang makes it a mess.


    Even Ma zhantian felt very sad.


    "I''ll send someone to meet you. Come on, let''s go now!" Ma zhantian stressed on the phone, then hung up directly.


    Heng Tianqi put down the mobile phone, took a deep breath, barely settled down, and then said to the confidant: "call on the brothers, we retreat."


    "Boss, are we still alive? This time, aren''t the people above going to destroy us? " This confidant is still a face of despair.


    Heng Tianqi bit her teeth and said: "the people above can''t say well. At least they can''t get rid of Wang Yang. Mary is next door. When I escape this disaster, I must try my best to kill Wang Yang. The bastard has destroyed all my foundations."


    Within two hours, all Huang related fields of Heng Tianqi were completely cleaned up, which means that the foundation of Heng Tianqi in Donghua city has been completely pulled out.


    His people or property, this time has not been hengtianqi.


    The news that Heng Tianqi was uprooted soon spread all over Donghua city. He Zishan was walking around in the living room in his pajamas, and his expression was filled with ecstasy.


    "Well done, well done. Ha ha ha, Heng Laoqi didn''t expect you to have today. " He Zishan was very excited and laughed wildly.


    Alice opened a bottle of Baijiu and filled up the ho Zi mountain. Then he said, "boss, I never expected that, the foundation of Heng Tianqi would be so deep that he would be caught overnight. What did Wang Yang do?"


    He Zishan took his glass and drank it down. Then he said with a smile, "it''s not what Wang Yang has done. You have to ask Heng Tianqi and Zhetian club what they have done. Grey area is always grey area. How can the people on it sit when they play so big this time? The Red Dragon King is in Donghua city. This time, Heng Tianqi is looking for her own death. "

 Chapter 740

    Wang Yang, Shi Hao and Mayor Liu are still sitting in the teahouse drinking tea.


    Wang Yang drank tea and ate dried fruit quietly, very leisurely.


    The situation of Shi Hao and Mayor Liu is not so leisurely. Their mobile phones are all on the table.


    Shi Hao''s cell phone is ringing all the time, while Mayor Liu''s cell phone is turned on and mute directly.


    Basically, every three or five minutes someone calls. Wang Yang calmly looks at the mobile phone screen, which is full of the numbers of some big people.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone, pressed the mute function directly, and then left it on the table.


    Three people are to continue to drink tea, who also ignore the phone above the mobile phone.


    However, the gang still didn''t give up. They were calling three people all the time.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care. Although Shi Hao and Mayor Liu can''t help looking at the mobile phone numbers, neither of them answered.


    There are only two situations for these callers, either to inquire about the situation, or to plead with Heng Tianqi.


    "Why, don''t you take it?" Wang Yang is really in a hurry and makes fun of him.


    Shi Hao shook his head and said seriously: "Uncle Wang, don''t tease me. Since I''ve already taken this step, it''s impossible to look back. Don''t say it''s these big people who call. Even if my father calls, I can only be blind. "


    "Your father won''t stop you from doing it." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Shi Hao smiles awkwardly and drinks tea to hide the past.


    At this time, Mayor Liu looked at his mobile phone and sighed: "ha ha, what kind of world is this. Usually I can''t find any way to call people. Now Heng Tianqi has just had an accident, and these big people are eager to come out and get people. No wonder Heng Tianqi has been in Donghua city for so many years without being pulled out. The water in it is really deep. "


    "Tut, is it a little late to regret now?" Wang Yang said.


    Liu sighed, looked out of the window at the night and murmured to himself, "do you regret it? What else can I regret? After pulling out Heng Tianqi, at least I can save one life. People usually don''t feel anything. They always think that money, fame and fortune are the most important things. Only at this point can they repent. If a person dies, there is nothing left. "


    "Mayor Liu is really joking. Who will kill you?" Wang Yang said with a smile, with a bit serious between the eyebrows, as if he was not joking in general.


    "Rules, the rules of the world are always in the hands of some people. This time, the meeting touched the bottom line of those who control the world. I don''t want to end up with them. Today we can pull out Heng Tianqi, and tomorrow it can make me live or die. " Mayor Liu is very moved to say.


    Shi Hao didn''t interrupt, and his eyes were deeply worried.


    This time, although they are on the same side with Wang Yang, in a sense, they are on the same side with the rules, at least enough to ensure their survival.


    But next time?


    If something similar happens again, in case he goes the wrong way, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Shi Hao couldn''t help sighing: "what Wang Yang said is right. My father can''t protect me all his life. I have to explore some things myself. It may be a good choice to cooperate with Wang Yang, but he is not the same. Who can protect me for a lifetime, only by my own efforts. "


    They were chatting when the door of the private room was knocked.


    "Who?" Shi Hao immediately stood up and asked nervously.


    Outside the door came a girl''s voice: "Hello, the boss asked me to send some things."


    "Oh, come in." Shi Hao took a look at Wang Yang and saw that Wang Yang had no reaction. Then he said.


    The door of the pavilion was pushed open. A girl was pushing a small dining car with some snacks and a pot of hot tea on it. The fragrance of tea floated into the nose of the three people, and the taste was very special.


    The girl put her things on the table and nodded respectfully. Then she was about to leave.


    Wang Yang said thoughtfully, "why did your boss send things here?"


    "This The boss said that you are all people who do big things. She thanks you for the people of Donghua city. It''s only when you have a simple meal that you have the strength to do things. " The girl said calmly.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask. He could see that the girl was here to deliver a message.


    No one knows who is the boss behind the scenes of the tea house. Even Wang Yang just heard that the boss is very powerful. How strong the background is, nature is self-evident. It''s not surprising that such a person will know what happened tonight. Wang Yang is a little lucky. Looking at the attitude of the boss, he is always on the side of justice.


    The episode passed quickly.Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang a few minutes later. It was Lu Bingke.


    "Wang Yang, we killed Heng Tianqi, but the old boy is also very cunning." Lu Bingke said.


    "Run away?" Wang Yang asked in response.


    Lu Bingke gave a dry smile and replied: "come on, this old boy has started to pack up. Many people have gathered near his villa. It seems that Heng Tianqi is going to run away."


    "Well, I see." Wang Yang nodded and said.


    Lu Bingke appeared to be in a bit of a dilemma and said: "the situation here is very bad. Heng Tianqi''s people and equipment are very good. If we let the police, I''m afraid we can''t stop him."


    Wang Yang just recovered. Together with Lu Bingke, he called him for help.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally said: "you don''t have to worry about the things behind, don''t you have special forces? I think they haven''t left yet. "


    Lu Bing Ke Leng for a while, hearing Wang Yang''s words, he realized something.


    Those special forces from the black ice city are really not just a task. Heng Tianqi is afraid to vomit blood and die this time.


    Wang Yang Hung up Lu Bingke''s phone and called Buddha directly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Foye said anxiously, "Oh, my boss, you are on the phone. My heart is breaking when I wait for you!"


    Before the action, Wang Yang said hello in advance. Unless he called Buddha, Buddha would not call Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang just ignored the Buddha''s bitterness and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "They are staring at the blue mountain. Heng Tianqi is about to start. The strength of the police is not enough at all. By the way, I received the news that Lu Bingke just called and began to take the police back for a certain distance. This... " The Buddha said that he was very confused.


    You know, Lu Bingke is not a greedy policeman, and he is not likely to retreat at this time.


    Buddha has some speculation about whether the call was made to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not answer this question, but continued: "watch the change, someone will intercept Heng Tianqi."


    "But Well, just wait and see. " Buddha was a little puzzled, but in an instant, there must be someone around Wang Yang.


    You know, Wang Yang sent a message to Buddha before, asking him to prepare a good horse.


    Buddha hung up the phone, and his face became gloomy.


    "Buddha, what did the boss say?" The soft voice of the fox suddenly rang out.


    Buddha sighed, and then said: "the boss said that someone would intercept Heng Tianqi. What I want to say is the special forces in Heibing city."


    "That''s not a good time. We don''t have to make cannon fodder." Thousands of fox face dew happy, busy said.


    Buddha was not happy at all. He thought about more things than the thousand faced fox.


    Heng Tianqi''s people what strength, Buddha is very clear, this period of time he did not less investigation.


    It can be said that Buddha''s hidden strength is not small, but compared with Heng Tianqi, it is still a little worse, especially in the aspect of fighters, the comparability between the two is a little pitiful.


    "Buddha, what are you worried about? The person of night evil spirit has already been in place, do you still fear Heng Tianqi to run? " Thousand face fox face show the color of doubt, looking at the Buddha asked.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the night sky of Donghua City, illuminating the whole city and the sad face of Buddha.


    "No, Heng Tianqi, even at this point, the camel is thinner than the horse. Blue Mountain, they even saw the rocket launcher. How sure do you think those special forces are going to pass this time? " Buddha began to murmur.


    Thousand face fox suddenly a Leng, with a kind of ghost eyes looking at a certain direction: "lying trough? Rocket Launcher? Is Heng Tianqi crazy? Is he going to use the rocket launcher directly in Donghua city? He is not afraid that the people above will even him directly? "


    Buddha gave a bitter smile, and his face became more gloomy.


    At the same time, in the tea house.


    Wang Yang slowly stood up and said: "you continue to drink tea, I have something to go first."


    With that, Wang Yang turned around and left.


    Shi Hao stood up in a hurry and asked subconsciously, "Uncle Wang, where are you going?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand to them and left the tea house without saying anything.


    Mayor Liu lightly took a sip of tea and reminded him meaningfully: "Secretary Shi, it''s superfluous for you to ask. Do you think those special forces can stop Heng Tianqi? Heng Laoqi has been in Donghua city for so many years. If he doesn''t have a bunch of lunatics, can he stand firm? He Zishan''s Dragon''s gate has already destroyed Heng Laoqi, and it is not as good as today''s situation. "


    Shi Hao''s face turned white. He seemed to understand Wang Yanggang''s eyes."Well, after that night, the weather in Donghua city is half clear." Mayor Liu stood up and looked out through a window of the teahouse. However, he couldn''t see clearly in the darkness. Even the neon lights on the roadside had been out for a long time.

 Chapter 741

    "Boss, the brothers have arrived. When will they break through?" Heng Tianqi''s confidant Zhang Tian asked.


    Heng Tianqi looked at the light outside the villa. Her eyes were very gloomy. She said, "do you see Wang Yang''s shadow?"


    "This I didn''t see that. The news sent back by the brothers outside shows that Wang Yang didn''t bring anyone here. We didn''t even see the leaders of Wang Yang. " Zhang Tian is very puzzled to say.


    Heng Tianqi Leng for a moment, quickly said: "fast, now go!"


    Heng Tianqi is also a little nervous. No one knows his own strength better than him. Even if the police of Donghua city rush on, it''s very easy for Heng Tianqi to leave Donghua city.


    If there is no one like Wang Yang in Donghua City, even if Heng Tianqi is uprooted today, she will not be so manic.


    Because the power of those people is not enough to take the old life of Heng Tianqi, he is worried about Wang Yang.


    Dark night, Heng Tianqi with people directly from the secret road left the villa.


    This is the usual method of Zhetian club. When the villa was built, the tunnel had been dug, and Heng Tianqi was the only one who knew the secret road.


    "Boss, is there a secret way?" Zhang Tian is also surprised. You know, he has been following Heng Tianqi for some years.


    "Ha ha, if you often walk on the shore, you can''t get wet shoes. After all, you have to leave yourself a way back." Heng Tianqi said casually that at this time his whole state was very leisurely.


    As long as you get out of this secret passage, there will be a dock outside.


    Once Heng Tianqi steps on the dock, he can go far away. At least he won''t fight with anyone.


    "Mary is next door. I think Wang Yang is responsible for these things. Boss, we have suffered a lot this time." Zhang Tian, while observing the situation in the secret Road, scolded angrily.


    Hengtianqi face exposed fierce light, gnash his teeth, Yin measurement said: "Wang Yang, ha ha, this time if I can escape a disaster, I will certainly you to pieces!"


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Tian took a few people out of the secret crossing to check the situation above.


    "Boss, it''s safe. There''s no one." Zhang Tian''s voice came from above.


    Heng Tianqi just took people to go up, almost 70 or 80 elite, these people are Heng Tianqi''s old background.


    According to the meaning of Ma zhantian, that is to let Heng Tianqi escape first. If they can survive, they will win. As for those venues, as long as Heng Tianqi and others are still alive, Ma zhantian will have a way to get them back within a week.


    Hengtianqi with people, the whole team just out of the half, suddenly came a loud noise in the tunnel.


    With a bang, the whole tunnel collapsed.


    Heng Tianqi suddenly turned around, and in the dust he saw many people in black rushing towards them.


    "Finished, there are more than a dozen brothers under the boss who have not come out?" Zhang Tian immediately screamed.


    Heng Tianqi did not dare to stay. She turned around and ran and said, "go, there''s an ambush!"


    Zhang Tian holds Heng Tianqi, and they run directly towards the wharf. Where is a boat? As long as they get on the boat, there must be nothing wrong.


    "Catch Heng Tianqi!" I don''t know who yelled in the dark.


    The special forces mobilized from the black ice market moved quickly one by one, and found a shelter at the first time.


    In Donghua City, Lu Bingke took the police and fired directly at Heng Tianqi. At the moment, five or six people were directly knocked down.


    "Next door to Mary, where are so many people coming out? Fight back Zhang Tian called out in a hurry.


    These people who follow Heng Tianqi plan to leave are elite, they don''t have much confusion, this is a fierce battle.


    "Five, give me the gun, you cover me, I''ll have a shock. Zhang Tian, take the boss and go A black faced man yelled, and snatched a submachine gun from a man nearby.


    The black faced man rolled directly. At the same time, the submachine gun kept blazing. One round of bullets shot at Lu Bingke.


    A few policemen were caught off guard and were directly hit in the leg. As soon as the man fell to the ground, he was immediately beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    "Chengzi, Chengzi? Hold on, Mary. Take them to the hospital Lu Bingke quickly grabbed one of them and pulled him to the back of a big stone beside him. The bullet was very fierce.


    The policeman was nearly shot in seven or eight places. Lu Bingke bowed his head and wanted to talk to him for fear that the man would go to sleep directly.


    Who knows, when Lu Bingke bowed his head, he was about to crack.


    The policeman was shot in the chest and kept bleeding. Lu Bingke tried his nose and found that the man was dead. He was killed by Heng Tianqi on the spot.


    "Be careful, everyone, get out of the way!" Lu Bingke was very manic. He was about to go out with a pistol.At this time, two policemen beside him held Lu Bingke, and one of them said, "Lu Bureau, don''t be impulsive."


    "I have no impulse. I can''t let Heng Tianqi run away!" Lu Bingke shakes his hand and insists on going out.


    Over there, Heng Tianqi and Zhang Tian did not continue to run away. They shot back and wanted to kill all the other people.


    "Boss, didn''t you say you were leaving?" Zhang Tian side shooting side is very puzzled said.


    Heng Tianqi spat, coldly said: "can''t go, they have snipers, I''m afraid you and I haven''t gone to the ship, have been killed."


    Zhang Tian felt a chill in his heart. He just wanted to ask something. Suddenly, the black faced man screamed.


    Black faced man was originally in the rapid rolling at the same time shooting, suddenly the whole body suddenly stopped, soft prone to roll two circles, directly lying on the ground motionless.


    Zhang Tian fixed his eyes and saw that the black faced man was shot in the temple.


    One shot. There''s no room for maneuver.


    "One up, two up." The captain of the special forces said.


    Zhang Tian also heard the voice, quickly looked at the side of the Heng Tianqi.


    "Tell the brothers that we must leave here at all costs, or everyone will die here today!" Heng Tianqi ordered.


    Zhang Tianfei quickly made a few gestures.


    Lu Bingke has sharp eyes. He also sees Zhang Tian''s gestures. Although he doesn''t know what it means, he has been dealing with Heng Tianqi for so many years. Lu Bingke knows these people very well.


    "Don''t go there, be careful!" Lu Bingke yelled in the direction of the special forces.


    However, it''s too late.


    As soon as Lu Bingke''s voice fell, he saw a flash of fire coming from a distance.


    "Next to Mary, the rocket launcher!" I don''t know who scolded me in the dark.


    Lu Bingke was dragged away by the two policemen behind him, and the three quickly dodged to one side.


    With a loud bang, the position where the small group of special forces stood before had become a piece of scorched earth.


    "Light bazooka, small damage range, sniper! Kill the man with the rocket launcher for me. Whoever touches the rocket launcher will be killed! " The captain of the special forces roared. Seeing his comrades in arms turned into a pile of broken meat, he could not keep calm.


    "Got it!" The sniper''s bullet was loaded and the muzzle was aimed directly in the direction of the rocket.


    With a gunshot, the man carrying the bazooka fell to the ground and was shot through the middle of his brow.


    Zhang Tian saw that it was startled, the other side''s action is too fast.


    "Don''t be stunned. Kill all of them before we leave." Heng Tianqi said.


    Heng Tianqi people here is also very fierce, see that sniper is very good, many people are toward the direction of the sniper, a shuttle of bullets called in the past.


    The sniper is not a fool either. After firing this shot, he didn''t appear in that position.


    Heng Tianqi here is in this moment there is a gap, Lu Bingke with some police directly rushed into their camp.


    "Keep up!" The special forces rushed on this side.


    People on both sides made a mess and started a hand-to-hand fight. Lu Bingke''s doing this is the best way. You should know that the other side has rocket launchers and some submachine guns. If it continues like this, it will be Lu Bingke who will suffer.


    However, even Lu Bingke did not expect that these people of Heng Tianqi were all close combat masters.


    Several policemen were beaten and maimed as soon as they met each other. Lu Bingke was also entangled by two people and was in a cold sweat. These two people were very ruthless and chose some vulnerable places.


    "You go and catch people, and we''ll take care of them here."


    At this time, a group of special forces rushed up and directly stopped those people of Heng Tianqi. For a moment, the two sides were equal, and the police also got a chance to breathe.


    Seeing this, Lu Bingke hurriedly took people to run to Heng Tianqi. However, before they took two steps, a firelight lit up directly.


    "Run Lu Bingke yelled, and more than a dozen policemen were scurrying.


    With a loud bang, a pit was blasted out of the ground, surrounded by sand and stone.


    There was a gravel pile at the wharf, and the rocket directly hit the gravel pile, which made the scene unable to see clearly.


    Those special forces were not affected, one by one rushed into the sand, followed by gunshots and all kinds of screams.


    Lu Bingke, the police, did not dare to rush in. On the one hand, they could not see clearly inside. On the other hand, they were afraid of hurting the special forces by mistake.


    "Lu Bureau, Heng Tianqi wants to run!" A policeman pulls Lu Bingke, points to a direction and shouts loudly.


    Lu Bingke turned his head and almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Hengtianqi and ZhangTian take advantage of this side of the battle, two people actually have toward a direction to sa Ya son to run.The sniper here didn''t know when he was killed. Lu Bingke and Heng Tianqi were still a little far away. The battlefield of both sides directly blocked the pursuit route, and Lu Bingke''s heart sank.

 Chapter 742

    In the tea house, Shi Hao and Mayor Liu couldn''t sit still.


    Their mobile phones are ringing all the time. Just looking at the phones of those big names, Mayor Liu has a sense of collapse.


    "Why do you want to answer the phone?" Shi Hao asked with a bitter smile.


    Mayor Liu waved his hand and sighed: "where is the courage? We have already done everything. At this time, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu calls, it doesn''t work. Well, I just hope they can finish it soon. "


    Shi Hao was about to say something when his mobile phone rang again.


    Shi Hao didn''t want to answer, but the number turned out to be Wang Yang''s.


    Mayor Liu''s quick eyes and quick hands, directly pressed the answer button, and directly opened the outside.


    "It''s almost done. I hope you remember today." Wang Yang''s cold voice came through the microphone.


    Both of them were stunned, but before they said anything, Wang Yang Hung up directly.


    Shi Hao and Mayor Liu look at each other. They don''t understand at this time. What does Wang Yang mean?


    Shi Hao immediately used another mobile phone to make a call to Luo Benchu: "how''s the situation?"


    "Everyone went to chase and intercept Heng Tianqi, and everything went on as usual, very smoothly." Luo Benchu said in a trembling voice.


    Shi Hao immediately froze, at this moment, he seems to understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    The end of Heng Laoqi today is a good interpretation of this truth. If Shi Hao and Mayor Liu want to go on their official career, it is also a truth.


    "Ha ha, my uncle Wang sometimes talks funny, but it''s hard to be a good official." Shi Hao said with a bitter smile.


    Mayor Liu was silent.


    At the same time, on a dock in Donghua City, a lot of cement fields have been stained with blood, but the fighting is still going on.


    "Heng Laoqi, next door to Mary, stop him!" Lu bingkedun''s cursing.


    However, the two sides have fallen into a scuffle. Many people have not heard Lu Bingke''s roar at all, and some people can''t get away even if they hear it.


    Heng Tianqi''s gang of people are like mad dogs, biting the police and special forces.


    "Boss, let''s go, we''ll carry it here!" Heng Tianqi here a person crazy shout.


    "Brothers, kill these soldiers, we can go back to drink and eat meat!"


    "Yes, kill them!"


    For a moment, the people on Heng Tianqi''s side are crazy to fight back. Many police have no time to react, so they are shot down.


    Lu Bingke glared round his eyes not far away. No one thought that Heng Tianqi''s people would dare to shoot.


    "Are these people crazy, their people are still in it, and they are going to kill their own people?" Lu Bingke cursed.


    Seeing this, the captain of the special forces said meaningfully, "it''s normal. It''s also in our manual. Although it is not the best way to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, at least some of them can survive. Most importantly, they will win at least. "


    "This These lunatics Lu Bingke''s whole body trembled with anger. He couldn''t even complete his words.


    Heng Tianqi and Zhang Tian run hard. They are both very fast. Now they are far away from Lu Bingke hundreds of meters away.


    Several special forces killed the enemy around, quickly formed a pursuit team, and chased in the direction of Heng Tianqi.


    "Cough, boss, we can''t do it. Someone is coming. We''re afraid we can''t carry it." Zhang Tian is very weak said.


    Heng Tianqi ran and scolded angrily: "you know an egg, you can''t stop at this time, our people can hold on."


    Zhang Tian didn''t speak, but his pace became more and more slow.


    Heng Tianqi swept an eye, see Zhang Tian''s clothes are all blood, don''t know when this boy also got a shot, the position of the wound is in the waist.


    Zhang Tian gasped, but his speed was getting slower and slower.


    Heng Tianqi glanced at Zhang Tian and said, "you don''t win yourself. No wonder I can''t let you fall into their hands."


    "Boss, I..." Zhang Tian stares round his eyes and hastens to explain something.


    At this time, Heng Tianqi''s muzzle aimed at Zhang Tian, a shot in the head.


    Zhang Tian stares, his body suddenly falls on the dock, and the blood spreads.


    Until he died, he kept an unbelievable expression. It seemed that he could not believe that Heng Tianqi would kill him.


    "Ha ha, don''t blame me. You know too many things. If you fall into Wang Yang''s hands, it''s my nightmare." Heng Tianqi glanced at Zhang Tian''s body and murmured, then turned around and continued to run.


    Those special forces rushed towards Heng Tianqi quickly. However, when they were 50 or 60 meters away from Heng Tianqi, Heng Tianqi suddenly turned around and made a throwing action."Lying trough, how can there be grenades!" One of the special forces swore angrily.


    Several people jumped to both sides in a hurry, and the grenade exploded in the center. Although these special forces were not killed, they were all stunned.


    Lu Bingke and the captain of the special forces saw this scene. The captain''s face was very ugly: "his weapons and equipment are really excellent?"


    Lu Bingke''s old face is red. He is also the deputy chief of police at any time. He sees a pile of weapons on Heng Tian Qi. That is the face of a policeman who is playing the police.


    "This I''m really sorry, Heng Tianqi. He''s been in Donghua city for too many years. We can''t do anything about it. " Lu Bingke explained awkwardly.


    The captain didn''t say much. He took out his weapon and joined the regiment himself.


    Lu Bingke also did not care about many, with the remaining two policemen, also followed in the past.


    Scuffle is a total scuffle.


    Lu Bingke can''t see who the people around him are at all. He can only distinguish them by the color of his clothes. As long as it''s not the police or the black clothes, he will attack directly when he sees them.


    The chaos in the battle group is expected. Lu Bingke is worried about whether Heng Tianqi will really run away.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bingke shot a man around him and broke out from the side.


    Lu Bingke hid behind a big stone and pressed his bloody finger on the screen of his mobile phone to call Wang Yang directly.


    "Wang Yang, we are all blocked here. Hurry up, Heng Tianqi. He''s going to run away!" Lu Bingke said breathlessly.


    "Well, the people over there you solve, I have seen the trace of Heng Tianqi, you can rest assured here." Wang Yang''s calm voice came from one end of the phone, and the voice of the car could be heard vaguely.


    Lu Bingke was relieved and said to himself, "I should have thought that you would not stand by."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much and hung up directly.


    "Boss, Heng Tianqi is still running. When shall we start?" Buddha observed the situation with a telescope and murmured after seeing Heng Tianqi.


    "It takes about 15 minutes to go down the overpass. Heng Tianqi almost just went through the jungle at that time, so we killed him in the jungle." Wang Yang said casually.


    Speaking, Wang Yang raised his telescope to observe the situation of Heng Tianqi. Unfortunately, the distance is too far, otherwise Wang Yang is fully confident that he can kill Heng Tianqi with one shot.


    Buddha looked at the direction of Heng Tianqi, can''t help but ask: "boss, I also have snipers here, why don''t we directly kill Heng Tianqi?"


    Wang Yang glanced at the Buddha, dark eyes with a touch of evil spirit to remind: "big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp, what do you think Heng Tianqi is?"


    "It''s definitely not shrimp. At least he''s one of the tentacles of Zhetian club, but this big fish is not, at most, a stinky salted fish." Buddha joked, seeing Heng Tianqi run away in confusion, Buddha is still in a good mood.


    Suddenly, the Buddha was stunned, turned his head and looked at Wang Yang with a very strange look.


    Wang Yang also did not care, continue to observe the following situation.


    Buddha swallowed his saliva and hesitated: "boss, do you want to use Heng Tianqi as bait?"


    "Well, that''s good." Wang Yang responded with some approval.


    The Buddha''s face became very ugly in a moment. He said to the thousand faced fox beside him: "hurry up, mobilize all the people of yesha. I want all of them!"


    "Buddha? You lost your memory? There are three groups of people in yesha who can''t come back from other places. What''s more, just one Heng Tianqi needs yesha to come out. I can kill him by myself. " Thousand face fox is disdainful to say very much.


    Buddha was a little crazy and said to himself, "Mary is next door. How can I forget? Yesha went out with three groups of people. But now we should have enough people. Besides the nightmares, we still have some people. That should be enough. "


    "Buddha, what do you mean Thousand face fox continues to ask in a daze.


    The Buddha bit his teeth, glanced at Wang Yang, looked at the telescope again, and said casually: "if you women have long hair and short knowledge, don''t you listen to the boss? To catch a big fish, God knows who Zhetian will send to meet Heng Tianqi, and the people we really fight with are not just Heng Tianqi. "


    As soon as the fox was shocked, he looked at the Buddha with a very strange look, and then exclaimed: "Buddha, our people can''t all come over, you..."


    At this time, the Buddha suddenly glared at the fox, and his old playful and smiling face disappeared. At this moment, he felt very cold.


    The fox immediately shut his mouth and looked at the Buddha anxiously, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang is observing the situation of Heng Tianqi. He also heard the conversation between them, but he didn''t notice the abnormality of Buddha.

 Chapter 743

    Heng Laoqi escaped into the forest like a lost dog.


    Wang Yang and Buddha both saw this scene, and Wang Yang was relieved.


    "Everything is going well. Now it depends on who is sent to the meeting." Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    "Boss, I don''t think Ma zhantian can come in person." Buddha opened his mouth to analyze.


    Wang Yang nodded and sneered: "a Heng Laoqi is certainly important, but Ma zhantian can hide for so many years. There is a certain reason. He is not able to appear in person for a Heng Laoqi, unless all the people who cover the sky are dead."


    "But I still don''t understand. We can kill Heng Laoqi directly. Why do we have to bring out the people who meet him?" Thousand face fox frowned, it is very puzzled.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, directly ignored the problem of thousand face fox.


    The thousand face fox wants to ask again, but the Buddha shakes his head and stops the thousand face fox. If Wang Yang doesn''t want to say something, there''s no need to ask again.


    Wang Yang looked at the following situation and watched Heng Laoqi enter the dense forest. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "Heng Laoqi, Heng Laoqi, you have to be competitive. At least you have to attract a group of people. I''m good enough."


    In fact, the reason why Wang Yang did this is very simple.


    His first goal in Donghua city is to cover the sky, but Ma zhantian is too deep. The tentacles under the meeting are very powerful roles. It''s not easy to live in Ma zhantian.


    It''s been a long time for Zhetian club in Donghua city. Wang Yang doesn''t know the real key clue. Even now, he doesn''t know whether Ma zhantian is a human or a demon.


    On the one hand, it is because the background behind the meeting is too huge, otherwise it will not directly send Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, to investigate. On the other hand, it is because the meeting''s style is relatively secretive and everything is done cleanly.


    In the face of such a cunning fox, he had to let himself show the fox''s tail. Wang Yang deliberately did this in order to catch the tail of Zhetian club.


    At the beginning, the reason why Lan was able to fall was that Lan moved Lu Bingwen to death. Lu Bingwen directly found Wang Yang, and Wang Yang was able to kill LAN why.


    Han Xichao is even more tragic. If it wasn''t for him, Wang Yang would not have caught him.


    In contrast, it was ma Laoliu who made Wang Yang''s decision.


    You know, when Ma Laoliu was in Donghua city or even some nearby areas, he was a real underground king.


    But he has a killer in his hands, and basically no one is willing to provoke a killer leader. Ma Laoliu''s biggest mistake is that he used his own killer organization to deal with Wang Yang, which directly led to Wang Yang''s anti general and brought a group to destroy Ma Laoliu''s killer organization.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: "Heng Laoqi, I hope you will attract more important people to cover the sky. In this way, after I kill all of you, Ma zhantian will explode directly. I''m looking forward to your revenge. How much news can you bring me? "


    For Wang Yang, he is not afraid of the Revenge of Zhetian society at all. What he is afraid of is that Ma zhantian doesn''t take action. That''s what Wang Yang did this time.


    "Boss, do you think Ma Zhan would send someone to rescue Heng Laoqi?" Buddha suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, asked: "why this statement?"


    "This You know, now Heng Laoqi has been regarded as a waste, his field has been killed by the police, and all his people are in the hands of the police. His elite is estimated to be almost dead now. It can be said that Heng Laoqi is a bare commander. In the face of such a man, is it necessary for Ma zhantian to send someone to save him? " Buddha very calm analysis way.


    Wang Yang breathed out a turbid breath, looked at the Buddha and said, "you have forgotten one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, then asked.


    Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and reminded him gently: "Heng Laoqi is not only a big leader of Zhetian club, but also his brother of Ma zhantian. Even though Heng Laoqi is a useless man, Ma zhantian is still Heng Laoqi. "


    "What brotherhood do the people of Zhetian Club talk about?" The fox with thousand faces interposed.


    Wang Yang immediately said with a smile: "Qin Hui has two good brothers, let alone Ma zhantian? If you don''t think about it, Ma zhantian doesn''t want to save Heng Laoqi, but does he dare not? Qiao Laosan and they are all watching. If Ma zhantian doesn''t try his best to save people, he will soon fall apart. "


    Buddha and the fox looked at each other, and they felt something at this moment.


    Especially the Buddha, there is a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    Buddha looked at the scenery outside the car window, his eyes always stayed in a certain place, hesitated and asked: "boss, if one day I am no longer Buddha, or if I become an ordinary person, will you save me?""No Wang Yang not salty answer way.


    Buddha suddenly Leng for a while, almost not choked to death by his own saliva, Buddha and thousand face fox that are gaping at Wang Yang.


    No one thought that Wang Yang would answer this question, that is, chicken ribs.


    For example, some girls always like to ask men, do you love me? Basically, it''s a unified answer. Unless the man doesn''t want the woman, the answer is one word, love.


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth, then said with a smile: "unless you voluntarily wash your hands, no one will let you become an ordinary person, even if one day, I will let you make a comeback. There is only one Buddha I know, and the Buddha is always the Buddha. "


    Buddha''s body trembled. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He held it for a long time before nodding abruptly.


    At this time, even Wang Yang himself did not expect, and soon it was time to test the brotherhood between him and Buddha.


    The fox looks at Wang Yang thoughtfully. She is thinking about something Wang Yang doesn''t know.


    Just at this time, a gunshot came from below, and the three people''s eyes were attracted in an instant.


    Wang Yang and Buddha picked up their binoculars at the same time, while the car they were in was still speeding.


    The old boy Heng Laoqi has entered the edge of the dense forest, but now he is holding a tree and limping to the deep forest.


    Wang Yang noticed that Heng Laoqi''s leg was bleeding all the time. It seems that he was injured by special forces.


    Several hundred meters behind him, five special forces are still pursuing him.


    "Next door to Mary, you are haunted." Heng Laoqi turned his head and glanced at it, and then angrily scolded.


    There was a bang.


    Heng Laoqi hides directly behind a big tree and narrowly avoids the bullet. He doesn''t dare to show up any more. Maybe the next bullet will kill him.


    Five special forces quickly rushed into the dense forest and began to rush toward Heng Laoqi''s position.


    "What about people?"


    "Something''s wrong. I can see him here clearly."


    The five special forces did not find any trace of Heng Laoqi and began to search one by one.


    One of the special forces stayed in place. Looking at the blood on the ground, he suddenly regained his mind and turned to leave the tree.


    However, this man''s speed is still faster than the bullet, Heng Laoqi directly fired a shot, hit this man''s tianlinggai, the special forces body a soft Heng did not hum, directly fell to the ground.


    The other four people immediately locked the position of Heng Laoqi. No one thought that the old boy had a gunshot wound on his leg and could even climb up the tree.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Heng Laoqi roared and hung a branch on his foot. He was like a big bird, diving down.


    Heng Laoqi threw himself on a special soldier, and then fired a shot directly.


    Then, Heng Laoqi didn''t see whether the man was dead or not. He got up and hid behind a big number.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, these five men will not lose out to Heng Laoqi, but in terms of actual combat experience, Heng Laoqi is better.


    He was able to be the leader of Zhetian club, not only because of his relationship with Ma zhantian, but also because of Heng Laoqi''s real ability.


    The remaining three special forces immediately began to fight back. Two of them suppressed Heng Laoqi with fire, making him unable to shoot. The other one walked directly in the direction of Heng Laoqi.


    The cooperation of the three is very good. As long as the special forces arrive in front of Heng Laoqi, then Heng Laoqi will die.


    Seeing that the special forces are about to walk near Heng Laoqi, suddenly a handful of sand comes face to face. The special forces are directly fascinated.


    "Tang, get down!" A person behind hastily reminds a way.


    Heng Laoqi suddenly jumped out, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the special forces, a shot in the head, and then fell heavily on the side.


    "Bah, ha ha, even if I''m going to die, I''m going to have to pull someone on the back. I don''t want to do business at a loss!" Heng Laoqi also fell miserably, lying on the ground spitting out a mouthful of blood, said viciously, the whole person''s face is very ferocious.


    "Heng Tianqi, it''s time for you to die!"


    "Xiao Tang, you see, we''ve got revenge for you!"


    Two special forces at the same time raised the gun, the muzzle is aimed at the old seven.


    Heng Laoqi is also desperate to close his eyes, his pistol inside the bullets have been shot out, in the face of two special forces has no suspense.


    "Boss, you want to avenge me!" Heng Laoqi closed his eyes, bit his teeth and roared.


    There was a bang of gunfire through the forest.

 Chapter 744

    Blood is flowing.


    With a bang, the two fell to the ground.


    It''s not Heng Laoqi who died, but two special forces. I don''t know who killed him, but he could shoot two at once. Heng Laoqi, who had already accepted his life, had vitality in his eyes.


    Because he did not expect that he would have a chance to survive.


    "Dada."


    A light footstep came quietly in the dark, or Heng Laoqi had just passed through such a fright, and his attention was highly focused, he could not have heard the sound around him.


    His heart is full of joy, because he knows that this should be his own reinforcements, if Wang Yang''s reinforcements kill two people like this, then he can only say that heaven has eyes.


    "Go."


    A person like a ghost floated to Heng Laoqi''s side, said, he is like a piece of ice, close to his side can feel his chill.


    "Are you sent by the boss?" Heng Laoqi had thought that he would be given up, but he never thought that Ma zhantian was really willing to send someone to come.


    "Go." That person is very cold, from the beginning to the end only one word, only a pair of cold eyes let people feel a vitality, but Heng Laoqi looked at his eyes, Heng Laoqi couldn''t help shivering.


    "Something''s wrong." Wang Yang and Buddha were observing the situation above, but when the gunshot rang out, they were all frightened, especially Wang Yang''s brow was locked, because he knew the enemy was coming.


    Because the shooter, the gun is not the type they use.


    To Wang Yang''s point, in general, you can recognize other things by the sound of the gun.


    Buddha pointed to the front and said in a low voice: "boss, they are coming."


    Although the few people just exposed to their sight are hidden in the dark, for people like Buddha, you can feel the change. After all, Buddha relies on his eyes and hands to eat.


    Wang Yang sighed leisurely and said, "the people of the meeting have arrived. I''m afraid these guys are all elite. I don''t know how many people will die tonight."


    "Boss, let my people compete with them first?"


    Buddha naturally knows that these people are elite. If nothing else, they are so good at hiding at night, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Moreover, he is also worried about Wang Yang''s accident, so he is very serious.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but continued to take a serious glance around, because he was worried that the other party was not only coming from a few people, but also some people were lurking behind.


    After looking at it again, he didn''t find anything. He looked at the Buddha and said, "let your people be careful, and you also be careful. Don''t get close."


    "Yes." Buddha quickly gave orders to his own people, and the people of yesha moved forward quickly. At the beginning, they were still careful, but there was no movement behind them, so their speed also increased.


    In less than a minute, the people of yesha lurked into the dense forest, but the calm in the dense forest seemed to be nothing.


    However, the people of yesha are not so stupid. They all know that there are people hiding in this place, but they just don''t know where these guys are, so when they get to the edge, they almost crawl on the ground.


    However, no matter how careful the fox is, there is no way to carry the canny hunter. They just came to the edge of the dense forest, and a bullet flew out in an instant. If it was not for yesha''s height, that bullet might have directly penetrated the man''s head.


    "Be careful."


    "I''ll hide them first. I''ll try my best later."


    "Don''t move."


    The leader''s voice was loud and he knew it was a dangerous time.


    Wang Yang had been waiting for other ambushes to appear, but now he saw that these guys were so fierce, but he couldn''t continue to wait, so he looked at the Buddha and said, "I''ll go down first. Be careful yourself. Don''t join in."


    Wang Yang really doesn''t want the Buddha to have anything to do. After all, it''s very simple to die in such a scuffle. The Buddha is not famous for his fighting power, so it doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    "Boss." Buddha did not expect Wang Yang to say this, but he thought about it and said, "OK, I don''t want to join in."


    "Well, you can watch it here."


    Wang Yang came down from the overpass, and the battle had begun.


    Both sides are coming and going, the battle is really more wonderful than the movie, but Wang Yang is more anxious.


    These people are the lineage of the Buddha. If they all die here, the Buddha will be crazy. Wang Yang will not do such a thing.


    "Bang."


    "Concentrate fire and kill a few first."


    "Those guys who shot are all outside. Looking at the sky, they can definitely kill that guy."


    "Do it."The people over there are more vicious. They know that Wang Yang cares about others, but now the Buddha''s people are falling down one by one.


    However, the people on this side of Zhetian society will not come to a good end, because they have also fallen a lot.


    Both sides are now close to each other.


    Wang Yang lurks to the bottom, and he also makes a move. As long as he can kill the guy, he has no weakness at all.


    "Boss, something''s wrong." Suddenly, the captain of yesha said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang approached the team leader and asked. He had seen the situation, and his hand seemed to be tied.


    "Their combat effectiveness is not much worse than ours, and they don''t seem to have done their best, they seem to want to swallow us all at once."


    That Captain Luo Hongwei''s reaction is naturally very fast, when the situation just appeared, he already knew that something is wrong, but he did not expect that the other side has been deliberately luring them.


    Wang Yang has also seen it, he quietly lurked in front, because he also felt a sense of crisis, obviously this time to say is not the general weak.


    "Be careful. I''ll look elsewhere." Wang Yang knew that there was no way to break through the positive, so he chose detour.


    "Jack, kill them quickly and get ready to go. The Red Dragon King seems to be coming." Suddenly, the cold man said in English.


    Instantly, people outside also heard the words.


    "No, these guys are international mercenaries."


    Luo Hongwei was immediately flustered. He called the Buddha. The Buddha got through. He asked, "can we retreat?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 745

    "Get out of the way!" Wang Yang yells angrily and wants to push Luo Hongwei away. However, the distance between them is still a little far. Before Wang Yang''s hand touches Luo Hongwei, the bullet has arrived.


    A flower of blood blooms in mid air. Before the Buddha''s words are finished, the other party hits Luo Hongwei in the middle of the eyebrow with one shot, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Wang Yang was not far away from Luo Hongwei. At that moment, he felt murderous, but he was still a step late.


    Luo Hongwei glared round his eyes, still keeping a look of surprise, and his body suddenly tilted to one side.


    Around a few night Sha quickly change position, Wang Yang bite teeth a face angry, he wants to Luo Hongwei''s body to pull back, but this time the other party''s second bullet has arrived.


    Wang Yang quickly dodged the bullet, which hit the ground and splashed a lot of dust.


    "The most advanced sniper guns and sniper bullets on sale in the world today are really international mercenaries next door to Mary. Ma zhantian, you''ve really lost money. " Wang Yang hid behind a big tree and murmured angrily.


    Wang Yang looks angry, but more shocked.


    Although Wang Yang was talking to Luo Hongwei just now, the actions of the whole audience were under Wang Yang''s control, and no one had a chance to do it. At this time, Wang Yang suddenly remembered that the other side also had a super long-range sniper.


    Wang Yang was a little annoyed. Just now, things were too urgent. The fighting between the two sides was very fierce. For a moment, he really forgot about the sniper.


    The rest of the night evil for a while also dare not act rashly, the other side has a sniper, but also is not only one.


    The two bullets of the sniper gun are almost fired without any interruption. At least the sniper should be in two people.


    Wang Yang sweeps the surrounding situation. Ma zhantian and his gang dare not come here for a while. This is good news for yesha.


    "Boss, what should we do?" A night evil spirit asks Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then thoughtfully said: "we must kill their snipers first, otherwise no one can move. The other side''s sniper is very strong, you should understand, don''t show up! "


    "OK, let''s listen to the boss." The night evil spirit nodded solemnly, but his eyes fell on the body of the partner outside.


    "Ha ha ha, the Red Dragon King is just like that. Let''s go... "


    A man''s voice came from the dense forest. He spoke fluent English, but it sounded very harsh at the moment.


    The rest of the night evil spirits are very ferocious. They have followed the Buddha for many years, and they have experienced all kinds of scenes. They have gnawed a lot of hard bones, but it''s really shameless to use such despicable means as the other party''s use of snipers to suppress.


    "The man next door to Mary came out to fight head-on. What''s the matter with you? It''s shameless to shrink your head. " One night, the evil spirit cried out.


    Wang Yang is very approbation of saw this night evil spirit.


    According to the Buddha, every member of yesha is professionally trained, not to mention that the death of his companions in front of him can disturb their square inch. Even if the Buddha himself dies in front of yesha, yesha will perform what tasks he should perform.


    In yesha''s eyes, there was always only a task, no personal feelings. Even if you have any personal feelings, you have to wait until this battle is over.


    Therefore, Wang Yang suddenly understood that the night evil spirit was deliberately disguised as manic, which was very purposeful.


    On the one hand, it is to confuse the enemy and let the people of the other side relax their vigilance against yesha. Only when they are extremely angry, they have lost their sense. On the other hand, they want to hold each other back.


    However, this method of yesha didn''t have any effect, and the other side didn''t respond.


    Wang Yangjing down to listen to the footsteps in the forest, judging from the footsteps, the other side has begun to stay away, they want to take Heng Tianqi out of the forest.


    Wang Yang naturally wants to block, but he will never act rashly at this time. The sniper outside probably aims at his position now.


    Qin Shan, the deputy leader of yesha''s team, said to the communication equipment, "Buddha, the other side has snipers, please help."


    Qinshan is no longer thinking about evacuating. Seeing that Luo Hongwei is shot in the head, those people of the other party obviously look down on yesha.


    Yesha can be looked down upon, and Qinshan won''t mind, but Heng Tianqi can''t be taken away.


    Night evil here received the order, that is to kill Heng Tianqi, before the task is not completed, Luo Hongwei has lost a life, the rest of the night evil more no reason to request evacuation.


    "Shoot." Buddha raised the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    Those foreigners are pulling Heng Tianqi towards the edge of the dense forest.


    "I''ve worked hard for you. I''ve lost a lot of people this time. When I go back, I''ll ask my elder brother to compensate you." Heng Tianqi limped and said that the forehead was full of cold sweat. Before the special forces'' shooting was too tricky, this shot just hit his thigh socket, and that leg was scrapped, and the blood could not stop flowing.The mercenary noticed the situation and said, "your wound needs urgent treatment. We''ll deal with it after we leave the forest. Now you can''t stop. You can hold on for a while."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, this little injury is nothing for me, Heng Tianqi." Heng Tianqi said, biting her teeth.


    A group of people are retreating back, suddenly the person who just talked with Heng Tianqi was shocked, and the whole person directly fell to the ground.


    ¡°fuck£¡ sniper! They have snipers, too A mercenary screamed wildly, quickly picked up Heng Tianqi and ran to a bunker nearby.


    A bang.


    A slow-moving mercenary was brought down with blood on his leg, and the shot broke his kneecap.


    There is a commanding point not far from the dense forest. A sniper gun is aimed at the direction of the dense forest. It''s deadly. It''s fast and accurate.


    Blue mountain stands next to the sniper. He looks at the man with fear.


    Men''s hair is very black, in the sun that is emitting a halo, but this is not the reason why blue mountain is scared.


    General snipers are very quiet when they snipe. They can be as quiet as they can be, and they have to concentrate.


    But this man is completely different, next to an MP3, which plays some very burning animation music. The black haired man''s body was moving with the rhythm. When he shot just now, he didn''t even look at the sniper gun. He just pressed it.


    The other side was killed directly. At the next beat, the man turned around and adjusted the direction of the muzzle. Another shot broke the kneecap of another mercenary.


    "Falcon, you are so good." Blue Mountain swallowed to swallow saliva to open mouth to say, even the eyes all seem to see metamorphosis.


    "What is that? But the Buddha also called me back when he told me something. Yo, I think the sniper of the other side is also very good? Unfortunately, it''s far from me. When I played with guns, he was just an egg. " The man with black hair said with a sneer, and his words did not hide his strength.


    Blue mountain was relieved. He still remembered Buddha''s words. Don''t provoke falcon, otherwise blue mountain would be in danger of its own life.


    Falcon itself is one of the members of yesha, but he does not belong to yesha directly, but is the person who has the right to act alone under yesha. Unless the Buddha himself orders, people like Falcon can''t take part in the action of yesha.


    "Ah, xiaolanshan, these people are not simple. I saw some familiar faces. Tut Tut, I just don''t know if I will meet an old friend. " Falcon looked at Luo Hongwei''s body on the ground through the telescope and said thoughtfully.


    Blue Mountain Leng for a while, then said: "certainly not simple, are ma zhantian people."


    "The meeting? Come on, you stand at the door of the rooftop with this. No matter how many people come up, you''ll kill them all for me. " Falcon seemed to think of something, and quickly pulled out two things from his black bag.


    Blue Mountain''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. One thing is a folding explosion-proof card, and the other is the latest Gatling.


    "This Won''t that sound provoke the police? " Blue Mountain swallowed saliva, subconsciously asked.


    "The police? Do you think Wang Yang can''t get the police? " Falcon meaningful said.


    Blue Mountain suddenly had a chill, because he knew that the Falcon arrived in Donghua only yesterday afternoon. Unexpectedly, he knew something about Donghua for a long time.


    "No wonder when the fox heard that the Buddha called the Falcon back, his face turned green. It''s not human. It''s just a pervert." Blue Mountain sighs in the heart way, at the same time hastens to pack up the thing, goes directly to the rooftop gate to block.


    By this time, the two sides in the dense forest had already begun to exchange fire. With snipers on both sides, even Wang Yang did not dare to act rashly.


    Falcon glanced at the situation below, and a bullet hit the mercenary lying on the ground.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± The mercenary screamed. Just as he wanted to get up, he managed to avoid yesha''s bullet. As a result, another kneecap was directly broken by the Falcon''s shot.


    "Cover, cover! Sniper The other side immediately yells wildly.


    Falcon looked down at the situation below, followed by another shot, directly hit the mercenary''s elbow, still breaking his bones.


    This scene shows that everyone in the dense forest is in a chill.


    Wang Yang can''t help but look up at a certain direction. Where did the Buddha get such a sniper from? He''s just a high IQ pervert with bad taste.

 Chapter 746

    Falcon''s hand surprised Wang Yang, but also let Wang Yang think of a thing.


    The identity of the Buddha is not simple. Wang Yang is also very clear about this. However, Wang Yang has never investigated the Buddha from the beginning to the end.


    In several incidents, Wang Yang chose to observe in secret. All the time, the Buddha didn''t do anything wrong to Wang Yang.


    As the saying goes, Wang Yang and Buddha have been together for some time and experienced some life and death. Wang Yang asked himself that there would be no problem with his ability to see people.


    Although the Buddha has something to hide from Wang Yang, as a brother or a subordinate, it is impeccable.


    However, today Wang Yang saw the strength of the sniper, that is more confused.


    What is the purpose of such a powerful Buddha to submit to him? Because of the identity of the Red Dragon King, or some other reasons?


    Wang Yang thinks that no matter what the Buddha is for, the Buddha must have his own reason. The reason why the Buddha can choose Wang Yang is definitely not a good thing.


    Wang Yang vaguely realized that there must be more trouble for the Buddha. Even a person with such ability as the Buddha could not make it by himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a deep breath and said to the night evil around him: "you stand up, I want to leave inside for a while, I have to kill the other side''s sniper."


    "Boss, you can''t go out now. Their snipers are not vegetarian." This night evil spirit hastily obstructs the way.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said nothing. He began to observe the surrounding situation and look for the opportunity to get out of the dense forest.


    That night evil spirit also didn''t say more what, this scene sees in Wang Yang heart a burst of wry smile.


    If it''s not Wang Yang but the Buddha who is going to risk at this moment, then these night evil spirits are likely to fight their lives to make sure that the Buddha leaves smoothly.


    The reason why yesha didn''t do anything was to watch the change. It can''t be said that they were not loyal to Wang Yang.


    Yesha is the Buddha''s person after all. It''s the Buddha''s person. Naturally, they should be loyal to the Buddha. As for their attitude towards Wang Yang, it''s very good.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel uncomfortable. The same is true for the members of the red dragon special team.


    If Yan bizhou is here at this moment, and Buddha is the one who wants to break through the siege, they must have the same attitude.


    In the distance, the Falcon hit the man lying on the ground with a bullet. This time, instead of continuing the prank, the Falcon directly killed the man with one shot and blew his head.


    This scene aroused the anger of those people in the opposite, and a burst of fury immediately rang through the whole forest.


    "It''s very good. It seems to be a prank, but it deterred these people from acting rashly, and it can be regarded as a success. Sniper, you need to refuel. When I get rid of their sniper, Heng Tianqi will die. " Wang Yang said in his heart.


    Falcon through the sniper gun to observe the situation below, suddenly, he saw Wang Yang made a gesture.


    As soon as the Falcon''s body was shocked, all the cigarettes on his mouth fell to the ground. His eyes were ferocious and excited, and he called out: "Mary, next door, I like this person''s character, madman, the living madman."


    Voice just fell, Falcon shot in a tree beside Wang Yang, his accurate head is very good, did not hurt Wang Yang.


    And Wang Yang also directly did not dodge, critical moment, this is his tacit understanding with Falcon signal.


    Wang Yang, ready to go.


    "Well, I haven''t cooperated like this for many years. It seems that the boss chosen by Buddha is very capable. It''s very good. Ha ha ha." The Falcon stood on the roof and burst into a burst of laughter.


    Blue Mountain in the side also heard the sound, suddenly confused, completely do not know what happened, can let a abnormal so excited.


    At this time, Wang Yang made another gesture.


    Then, Wang Yang directly ran out of the whole person, instantly attracted the fire of the other two people.


    Yesha didn''t react at all, because Wang Yang didn''t say hello at all in advance, but these yesha''s reaction speed was still very good. When he recovered, he was shooting at the opposite side.


    Their purpose is not to kill each other, but to suppress fire, so as to ensure Wang Yang''s safety.


    Wang Yang suddenly rushed to the pre selected place. At this time, a bullet of the other side was closely following Wang Yang. The angle was very tricky. The bullet was released by the sniper of the other side.


    With a bang, two bullets exploded beside Wang Yang. At the same time, Wang Yang rolled out and quickly left the explosion site.


    Falcon triumphantly lit a cigarette and sneered: "ha ha, if you want to hurt people from my hands, you are too tender."


    This shot past, the other side''s sniper that face is a black.


    Others can''t see what happened, but the sniper can see it very clearly. His bullets have been precisely estimated, and it is clear that he can kill Wang Yang.As a result, Falcon''s bullet was even more abnormal, deliberately half a second late, and intercepted his bullet at the last moment.


    "Fuck, I''ve met my nemesis. I''m a master!" The sniper scolded angrily, and then continued to shoot at Wang Yang.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the walkie talkie: "cruise, the sniper of the other side is very troublesome. It wants us to kill Wang Yang together."


    "OK, no problem." Sniper cruise replied quickly.


    Wang Yang just left the second position and jumped to the third position. At the moment when Wang Yang''s body appeared, Wang Yang himself felt a burst of danger.


    Bullets, killing gas in three directions!


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. If you want to leave under the hand of the sniper, then it is impossible not to work hard.


    "Mary next door, the people who stop them, kill Heng Tianqi!" Qin Shan suddenly called at this moment.


    The rest of the night evil immediately shot in the direction of that side. This time, they deliberately aimed at each other, and the other side''s people also fought their lives to suppress the fire.


    "Damn it Qin Shan yelled angrily, and a yesha beside him was killed by the other party directly, with a shot in the head.


    The shooting skills of both sides are extremely accurate. Life and death are only in a moment.


    Qin Shan is biting his teeth and moving rapidly in the dense forest. At this moment, he has already killed his eyes.


    Both sides are top elites. A quick winner is in a second or two. As long as it''s a mistake, it''s dead.


    The night evil spirit immediately damaged three people, and the number of people present immediately decreased.


    Qin Shan quickly calculated that there were still four of them, while there were six of them. In addition, Heng Tianqi, who was disabled and could still shoot, was not good for yesha.


    And the other side has three snipers, and they seem to have only one sniper on their side.


    After a hard struggle, Wang Yang barely reached the edge of the jungle, but he had no way to go out.


    The edge of the jungle is an open area. If Wang Yang goes out rashly, he will be killed instantly by the sniper.


    Suddenly, the walkie talkies of the four night demons in the dense forest rang, and there came the voice of Buddha: "stop Heng Tianqi from leaving at any cost. Don''t worry about the sniper."


    Qin Shan hesitated for a while, and finally bit his teeth, said: "night evil Qin Shan, received."


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining four people in yesha were fighting back. Qinshan continued to move quickly, maintaining a certain speed and shooting at the same time to suppress one of the other people.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity and made a gesture. He understood what the Buddha meant.


    Buddha to use the night evil Road, plus the sniper''s cooperation, just for Wang Yang to kill a blood.


    At present, there is no way to do this. Except for Wang Yang, no one can kill the sniper quickly.


    Wang Yang has to come out of the dense forest, otherwise the night evil spirit goes to many people are all dead, what''s more, the people on Heng Tianqi''s side just don''t want to fight, now they are just being held back, once they have a chance, they must evacuate quickly.


    Buddha thought of this, hastened to say: "five groups of night evil around, will Heng Tianqi their way back to me."


    "Oh, how big the Buddha is." Another section suddenly came the sound of Falcon laughing.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said: "you don''t care to play, watch the position of the boss, if he has an accident, I promise to take your skin."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small thing." The Falcon answered, and then turned off the intercom.


    On the contrary, the Buddha was relieved. According to the habit of falcon, this should be taken seriously.


    "Hello, boss Wang Yang, let''s have a dish." Falcon looking at the situation below, is very arrogant roar.


    A bullet, flying directly through the dense forest, hit Heng Tianqi accurately.


    "Crouch, Jiacheng sniper gun, stop him! The other side has an extreme long-range sniper! fuck£¡ How many snipers have they brought in! " A mercenary exploded.


    You know, the distance they protect Heng Tianqi is beyond the scope of the sniper.


    On the rooftop, there are three different sniper guns beside the Falcon, one of which is particularly special. It is the kind of pure handmade that Wang Yang saw before, and there is a falcon head logo on it.


    When Wang Yang heard the gunshot, he rushed out, exposing himself to the open space.


    This open space is 200 meters away from the safety zone. Even if it is Wang Yang''s speed, it will take about five or six seconds to reach it.


    Falcon''s pupil contracts violently, Wang Yang''s this angle, that for the sniper, is a piece of meat on the chopping board.


    "Boss! Protect the boss! Is the boss crazy? " Buddha also saw this scene, and the whole person jumped up.

 Chapter 747

    ¡°fuck£¡ Stop him


    "Brothers, fire support, give the boss a way to fight!"


    The gunfire kept on, and the two sides in the dense forest were fighting to the end. The mercenaries were very fierce.


    Although the people of yesha didn''t look as fierce as them, they cooperated very well and were well-trained. For a moment, they just used four people to hold each other''s seven people.


    When Buddha saw this scene, his eyes were moist.


    At this time, if they can spare no effort, they will be determined to die.


    The people of yesha can die, and the name of yesha must not be lost.


    Qin Shan was biting his teeth. This time, his ribs were broken two times, and the bones had penetrated into his lungs.


    "Vice captain, you!"


    "I what I, go on, kill them!"


    Qin Shan shook his hand and adjusted his breathing.


    His heart is very clear, this injury is basically a dead end, before dying to kill each other a few people, that is the best destination for Qinshan.


    Two shots in the body, Qinshan does not retreat but advance, just against each other''s firepower, flying through the dense forest.


    As Qin Shan ran, the wounds were bleeding without money, and his mouth was bleeding from time to time. Finally, Qin Shan got close to a position of the other side and killed a mercenary of the other side with one shot.


    Immediately, Qin Shan snorted, and the whole person fell directly on the ground. The blood dyed the ground red around him.


    "Captain Luo, your revenge is avenged by your brother. We are not at loss in this war! Buddha, I''m leaving. If the brothers here are still alive, please treat them kindly. I have no regrets in this life Qin Shan half knelt on the ground, said to the communication equipment.


    "Qinshan! What are you going to do! " Thousand face fox suddenly exclaimed.


    Buddha closed his eyes. He didn''t want to see the picture below.


    "Farewell, Buddha! Boss Wang Yang, the thoroughfare is ninety-nine. Go boldly With a roar from Qinshan mountain, the whole person suddenly tensed.


    Qin Shan rushed directly towards the other side. A bullet hit Qin Shan''s eyebrow. However, Qin Shan''s body didn''t stop. He rushed forward for three meters and fell to the ground.


    "Vice captain!"


    "Qinshan!"


    "Fuck, fool, can you still make it?" Mercenary, that''s a very proud cold hum.


    The words just say half, this mercenary''s facial expression changes greatly, pull up Heng Tianqi to run to the side.


    With a loud bang, the corpse of Qinshan mountain in the dense forest exploded instantly. For a moment, the whole dense forest was dusty, and it was impossible to see what was going on.


    "Fuck, dynamite!" The mercenaries blew up when they arrived. They never thought that Qin Shan was carrying high explosive.


    Wang Yang also heard the sound behind him, Qinshan self explosion and Wang Yang jump out of the woods, that is what happened in an instant.


    Three sniper bullets are coming towards Wang Yang. Wang Yang is short of skill and narrowly avoids one of them. The other one passes by, and Wang Yang''s arm is scratched.


    Falcon intercepted the last bullet at the critical moment. Wang Yang didn''t do anything at all and rushed into the safety zone directly.


    The snipers of the other side were gnashing their teeth with hatred. It was a good chance to kill Wang Yang, but they were destroyed by the dust from Qinshan mountain. They couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    In the case of unable to accurately calculate the bullets, these snipers have chosen not to shoot.


    At this time, three snipers have received the news: "Wang Yang left safely, you quickly change position, his target, that is you!"


    Three snipers did not dare to have any hesitation, quickly began to pack things, all changed positions.


    Wang Yang rushed into the safety zone, gasping for breath, at the same time, he gave a thumbs up to the direction of his head. Although he didn''t know who the sniper of Foye was, his method was really amazing, that is, he was No.1 in the red dragon special team.


    "Ha ha, it''s done. Buddha, you should thank me this time. Little fox, I''m so handsome. Do you want to give me an example? " Falcon was very proud of the communication system.


    Buddha closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Thousand face Fox''s face that is very ugly, angrily scold a way: "falcon, wait for the task to end, I have no end with you."


    "Oh? You are not my opponent in close combat or long-range The Falcon said disapprovingly, but he fired several shots in a row and headed for the position in his memory.


    The dust behind suddenly came a scream, and this voice is hengtianqi.


    The Buddha opened his eyes and looked down from a high place.


    At this moment that smoke has dissipated almost, Heng Tianqi knelt on the ground, a kneecap has been directly broken by the Falcon."Ha ha, does the old boy think that I can''t remember when I change my position?" The Falcon snorted coldly.


    Wang Yang also heard Heng Tianqi''s scream, immediately relieved, he also worried that the other party would take advantage of this time to quickly evacuate, it seems that there are snipers here, they have no chance to escape.


    At this time, Falcon looked at another place and said in a deep voice, "Buddha? How do I feel so familiar? "


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Buddha said that he was not angry. He was very dissatisfied with the fact that Falcon almost killed Wang Yang just now.


    Who knows, Falcon did not speak as usual, but also turned off his communication equipment.


    Falcon turned around, looked at the blue mountain and said: "little brother, remember, no matter how many people come up later, they will all shoot me down. There is no way to change my equipment for sniper points. This is my only weakness. It depends on you, the door god


    Blue Mountain Leng for a while, he then understood why the Buddha sent him directly at the beginning, and he was the door god for this sniper.


    Blue Mountain glanced at the guns on the rooftop and sighed: "if you can carry these guns to change positions, it''s not abnormal, but death."


    Falcon looked at the situation below, and his eyes showed the smell of worry. Just now when Wang Yang evacuated to the safe area, he felt a very familiar breath, which made Falcon very uncomfortable.


    The battle in the dense forest is still going on. The Buddha directly goes out to beat the two groups of night demons, plus the cooperation of falcon, the ultimate long-range sniper.


    The other side also mobilized a pair of men and horses to fight back. The fighting between the two sides was very fierce. On average, someone fell down in a minute or two. Basically, the fighting was a rhythm of hurting the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    Buddha''s heart is dripping blood, watching night evil fall one by one, but now he has no way back.


    And the situation of the other side is not better than where to go, both sides are desperately piling up people, Buddha is employing people to limit the mercenaries, don''t let them take Heng Tianqi. While the mercenaries have to deal with the night evil, they also have to protect Heng Tianqi.


    Falcon chose a very crazy play, as long as there is a loophole in Heng Tianqi''s side, then he will shoot directly. Every time that end is very tragic, those mercenaries do not know what kind of order they received, they just use their bodies to block bullets.


    And the other side''s snipers also nailed the Falcon and began to intercept the Falcon''s bullets. The hit rate of the Falcon became lower and lower, and the snipers of both sides directly fell into the battle.


    In this way, the people in the dense forest relieved a lot of pressure, and the other party''s snipers were busy blocking the Falcon''s bullets to avoid harming Heng Tianqi. For a moment, there was no time to take care of the night evil in the dense forest.


    Chen Sen, a captain of yesha, said: "push them fast and force them out. Our people are surrounded behind."


    "Captain, don''t they have a team of people behind them?" The night evil spirit member opens to remind a way.


    Chen Sen sneered and said quickly, "so what? Eat this part of them first, wait for the people behind to save Heng Tianqi, as long as they come, we can surround them. You don''t understand the meaning of Buddha. There are only one people who will come here today. They don''t want to leave here alive. "


    "But We''ve lost a lot of people. " This night Sha can''t help but lower his head. There is a touch of loneliness in his eyes.


    "Fear of death? None of us was saved by the Buddha. If not for the Buddha, we would all be bone dregs now. After living so many years, the popular sleeping women should enjoy it. This life, originally, is extra, now return it back, we can be regarded as earning it. " Chen Sen said, biting his teeth.


    No one is afraid of death, even if they say they are not afraid of death, they will be afraid at that moment.


    Chen Sen is no exception, but in the face of this situation, he knows very well that even if he dies here, he can''t let Heng Tianqi leave.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang has successfully left the battlefield.


    In the dense forest, Chen Sen drags down the opponent''s step with the nightmares, while the Falcon is the sniper who controls the opponent.


    Buddha worried that Falcon could not cope with it alone, so he quickly mobilized two snipers. Although their skills were not as good as Falcon''s, they were not inferior to those mercenaries in the three to three situation.


    Wang Yang drove directly and quickly to his predetermined position.


    "The sniper changed his position about ten minutes ago and started shooting again ten minutes later. According to the speed of their movement, it''s near this position. But this position only has one sniper spot to conform to the standard, ha ha, you have exposed Wang Yang one hand drives, one hand looks at the map, sneers.


    As the king of the red dragon, the snipers of the red dragon special team are all trained by Wang Yang. Some ways to deal with the snipers are more familiar with Wang Yang''s skills, and his shooting skills are so superb that ordinary people can''t compete with him.

 Chapter 748

    "We can''t go on like this. The situation is completely in the hands of the Red Dragon King. Once the Red Dragon King leaves, then we will lose."


    "Well, tell the people below that we''re going to retreat with all our strength now, and we can''t fight with their people."


    "Good."


    In a room, three men looked at the situation below and made a quick decision.


    One of the men immediately passed on the order, and a mercenary in the dense forest said in a low voice, "fuck, son of a bitch! You can do it, you come, such a fierce fire, don''t say retreat, you can kill each other''s snipers


    "Brainless bastards, once we leave the dense forest, Heng Tianqi will die!" Next to a Chinese is also a face angry angry way.


    Most of the people sent by Ma zhantian are Chinese, and one third are international mercenaries.


    This group of people have been hit red eye, that eye to see the people around one by one were killed, Falcon has become the psychological shadow of all people.


    The three men didn''t say much. They were also very clear about the following situation. Even if they fought to death, Heng Tianqi might still die.


    "The other side has added snipers, and our people haven''t gone yet? To quickly kill those snipers, especially the extreme sniper, he is the biggest threat Said a black faced man.


    The blonde man standing next to him snorted coldly and said, "don''t be kidding. Are you sure you can kill all three snipers? I don''t know who the extreme sniper is, but the most famous extreme snipers in the world are all close combat experts. There are five people who can''t get close to each other. If they get close to each other, they will die. "


    "Everyone is a sniper, do you need to grow other people''s ambition and prestige?" The third man is very uncomfortable response.


    The blonde man hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t go on.


    The black faced man was thoughtful. He thought that the crooked nut was right.


    In fact, these three men are all snipers, but they only come here to watch the war this time. If there is no special situation, they will not fight. These three men are the real cards of Ma zhantian, and they are all the top snipers in the world.


    The black faced man hesitated and said, "as you said, everyone is a sniper. But the other side of this limit sniper, we are not sure who killed him, did not expect Wang Yang''s side there are such experts


    "Come on, you, this is not Wang Yang''s hand. If the Red Dragon King stands in the position of sniper, I''m afraid even if we are found, we will be killed directly." The blonde man continued.


    The black faced man didn''t say anything about this man. He knew that foreigners'' temperament was different from that of Chinese people. Their character of saying whatever they wanted was always at a disadvantage in China.


    For example, this man, if it wasn''t for his bad mouth, would not still be in such a position today.


    When the black faced man thought of this, he turned on a intercom system and said to the system, "you can kill the sniper of the other side quickly, the sniper of the extreme long range. Send all the commandos to the system and you must kill him."


    Immediately, the black faced man switched directly, and said in a hurry, "you three, you are preparing to retreat. You are suppressing for 15 minutes. Leave immediately."


    Staring at the situation below, the fox couldn''t help but say, "Buddha, boss, he''s going to solve the sniper alone. Isn''t that too dangerous?"


    "On the contrary, the goal of a person''s action is small, and you don''t know the ability of the boss? Only he can kill the snipers when the other side hasn''t recovered. " Buddha bit his teeth and said with a sore face.


    Just as the Buddha was talking, yesha was killed again, but yesha also killed one person of the other party directly, one life for another.


    Buddha''s face was very ugly. He knew very well that the situation could not go on like this.


    Ma zhantian brought a lot of people. The Buddha didn''t want to change his life. After all, he had something very important to do, which needed yesha to do.


    Seeing this, Qianmian fox immediately raised his hand and turned off all the communication systems.


    "What are you doing?" Buddha was a little annoyed. He was about to turn on the communication system.


    At this time, thousand face fox said meaningfully: "Buddha, you have been following Wang Yang for so long. Have you ever thought about what to do if he doesn''t help you in the end?"


    "It''s impossible. The boss promised to help me. I believe him." Buddha said lightly.


    The fox bit his lip and hesitated: "Buddha, I say something I shouldn''t say. Wang Yang is white after all, and even if we are not black, it is gray. Even if Wang Yang''s character is very good, he will help you, but now the number of night evil is so reduced, how much chance do you have to win in the future when you fight with those people? Do you still expect Wang Yang to take the red dragon special team to revenge for you? Will the high level of Huaxia let the red dragon special team do this? "Buddha was stunned for a moment, and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Qianmian fox immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "Buddha, I''ve seen a lot of things in such a long time. I know Wang Yang is a very good boss, but after all, we have our own difficulties. Today''s matter originally has nothing to do with us. You can help, but now we have to let yesha retreat. Yesha has killed and injured one fifth of the people. If it goes on like this, things on our side will collapse. "


    "A fifth? How fast. " Buddha muttered to himself with a sore face.


    "Buddha, haven''t you decided yet? Yesha really can''t die, and you call the Falcon back, which has exposed our strength in advance. He is a famous sniper in the world. No one has ever known that he is our man. Now he has exposed the Falcon ahead of time, which has an impact on the whole plan in the future. " Thousand face fox painstakingly persuasion way.


    However, the Buddha raised his mouth, bit his teeth and said firmly: "I said that everyone can die, but the Red Dragon King can''t. Even if we all die, as long as Wang Yang is still alive, there will be hope for our hatred. If Wang Yang dies, there will be no one like him any more. "


    Thousand face fox a Leng, fell into meditation, after a few seconds, she also want to say something.


    Buddha is a wave of hands, reprimand: "don''t go on, I have discretion."


    With that, the Buddha directly opened all the communication systems, and the eyes of the thousand faced fox were a little moist. Finally, he didn''t go on.


    Buddha then remembered that Wang Yang had broken through, but now there was no news.


    Buddha checked the communication equipment and found that Wang Yang''s communication equipment had been turned off unilaterally.


    After discovering this situation, Foye clenched his fist and said excitedly: "great, the boss has started to take action. This battle is finally coming to an end."


    On the top floor of a deserted factory near the dense forest, Cruz, armed with a sniper gun, fired the last bullet and directly killed one of the other party''s men.


    But at the same time, Falcon also killed one of the other''s mercenaries.


    "Fuck, when I change my position, it''s not over with you!" Cruise said cursing.


    At this time, his intercom system rang: "Hi, cruise, we''ve started to change positions. Why haven''t you moved yet?"


    "I''ll move to the next place in a moment. It will take about five minutes, but the order is to withdraw in fifteen minutes. Ah, this last sniper battle won''t last long. Fuck, the sniper of the other side is just abnormal. " Cruise said angrily.


    "Cruise, you need to be faster. Wang Yanggang has just broken through. Most likely, his goal is us. " A sniper is very worried said.


    While packing up, cruise murmured, "what are you afraid of? I''ve switched three locations. How can he find me. How many of you have killed, but I have killed eleven. "


    "You pervert, count your bullets again." Inside the intercom system, there was a very sarcastic voice.


    Cruise grinned twice, but there was no sound.


    "Oh, cruise? Why don''t you say anything? Don''t be ridiculous. It says we have to keep in touch when we switch places, cruise? " The sniper was silent for a while. He didn''t hear Cruise''s voice. He was confused and asked.


    On the top floor of the abandoned factory, cruise lay on the ground with his eyes wide open and his throat cut.


    Wang Yang covered Cruise''s mouth with one hand and took off his intercom system with the other.


    "Fuck, what are you urging? I''ll start to change my position immediately. Oh, by the way, how far are you from me? Give me some bullets later." Wang Yang directly imitated Cruise''s voice and said.


    Cruise despairingly looked at the intercom system. Finally, he heard his partner announce his position.


    "It''s over. It''s dead." Cruise said a word in his heart, then he lost consciousness, this time he will never wake up.


    Wang Yang wiped the blood on his hands with a paper towel and put the intercom system on his body.


    He counted the items at the scene, which were necessary for snipers, as well as some personal items. However, he didn''t have any documents about "cruise".


    Wang Yang speculates that the name "cruise" is just a code name.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang Leng, his eyes fell on Cruise''s arm, where there is a flame tattoo.


    This color is very dazzling, even a blind man can notice, Wang Yang see this tattoo, face more ugly a bit.


    "Ma zhantian, you''ve really lost money."

 Chapter 749

    Wang Yang leaned down and was preparing to carefully identify the authenticity of the flame tattoo.


    All of a sudden, a fishy smell came, with some sour smell.


    Wang Yang a Leng, quickly dodged to avoid the body of cruise.


    Then, cruise''s body seemed to be pushed by something, shaking back and forth a few times.


    There was a stench in the air. Cruise''s body began to decay and melt quickly. In a short half minute, there was only blood and filth on the ground, and nothing was left.


    Wang Yang grabs the communication equipment and is suddenly shocked.


    Now he is more sure that this cruise is definitely related to some forces, and this way of destroying the corpses is rare.


    "The following mercenaries will not be like this even after they die, but this sniper is drugged to destroy the body. Once the physiological function stops, the drug will work. Only a small number of important roles in this organization can have such treatment? " Wang Yang looked at the blood on the ground and secretly analyzed it in his heart.


    After solving cruise, Wang Yang didn''t make any stop. He used Cruise''s identity to get the position of the other two snipers.


    In about ten minutes, Wang Yang killed the second sniper.


    Wang Yang, like the method of processing, directly transferred to the position of the third sniper. As long as he killed this man, there would be no sniper on Heng Tianqi''s side. At that time, the commanding height would still be in Wang Yang''s hands. Heng Tianqi would lose the battle.


    Wang Yang moves towards the last sniper, but at the same time, Heng Tianqi''s counterattack begins.


    Foye and the sniper kept talking all the time. Suddenly, the communication of sniper No.1 was interrupted.


    Buddha''s heart thumped, he did not speak, because the communication equipment used by Buddha is the most advanced configuration.


    In particular, the communication equipment used by the sniper is a button on his clothes, which can''t be detected without professional instruments. In fact, the communication equipment carried by the sniper is just a cover.


    Sure enough, the other party''s people took down the sniper''s communication equipment, and there were still some gunshots coming from time to time. After a few seconds, the communication system was shut down.


    Buddha was biting his teeth and listening carefully to the situation inside.


    "It''s settled. Clean up the traces. People in the next place should do the same? " Inside, a man''s voice was soon transmitted to Buddha through the hidden button communication system.


    "The rest of the sniper has nothing to worry about, but the extreme long-range one is a very difficult thing to deal with, isn''t it?" Asked another man.


    "Ha ha, that''s not what we need to worry about. This sniper spot is very good. We''ll stay here and kill the people below when necessary. "


    Buddha heard this, can not help but hook the corner of the mouth, to the side of the night Sha made a gesture.


    Four yesha quietly went to the sniper point. Almost five minutes later, yesha''s voice came from the communication system: "Buddha, we''ve solved the problem. Two targets are killed."


    "Good, go on to the next place." Buddha said without salt.


    This time, the Buddha didn''t want to leave anything alive. Since people were sent by Ma zhantian, they were not idle people. It''s the best result to kill them all at once. Even if they stay alive, they will choose to commit suicide or say nothing at all.


    In this way, it''s better to kill them directly, so as not to send any signal to each other. The fact has proved that the Buddha''s decision is completely correct. In this battle, the other side thought that they had killed the sniper here, but occupied the sniper. In fact, they were opposed by Buddha, which led to the situation of confusion behind.


    In terms of actual combat, the experience of Foye and yesha is no worse than that of Ma zhantian. Even in Donghua City, Foye is better than Ma zhantian.


    Suddenly, Buddha''s phone rang.


    Buddha picked up his mobile phone and saw that the call was from Wang Yang. Buddha answered the call immediately.


    At one end of the phone, Wang Yang was obviously running, but he said in a neutral voice: "there is the last sniper, who will kill him in about five minutes. What''s the situation on your side? Protect the sniper who helps me. Their target is him. "


    "Falcon? He doesn''t need to worry. I sent blue mountain to help. The remaining two snipers are not kept, but the other party has been folded. Boss, you must be careful yourself. " Buddha said with some worry.


    Now Wang Yang is a person under the enemy''s eyes. Who knows what will happen?


    "I''m ok. Remember, I can''t let Heng Tianqi run away." Wang Yang said.


    "Boss, I understand that no one in the Zhetian club wants to leave." Buddha is very ruthless said.


    Wang Yang also did not say more, directly hung up the phone, and then turned off the phone.Buddha breathed suck, and murmured, "I guess the boss has found the sniper''s seat, and now he can''t see the Falcon."


    "But there''s only one person on the other side of the Falcon. Don''t you really need to send someone over?" Thousand face fox is very worried to say.


    Buddha shook his head, revealing a meaningful look.


    He believes that with the help of this group of people from the Zhetian society, there is no threat to the Falcon, but the blue mountain is easy to hang there.


    At present, one third of yesha''s people are not in Donghua city. The number of Buddha is less than that of the other party. After several times of consumption, the number of yesha is even more unbearable. Therefore, at this time, Buddha doesn''t plan to send someone to die.


    Blue Mountain nervously carried Gatling, and the muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the position of the stairs below.


    The place the Falcon chose was very tricky. It was a common roof, but there was only one entrance. Blue mountain with explosion-proof card blocking there, the whole of a one man pass, ten thousand people do not open posture.


    "What? Scared? " Falcon pulled the trigger and asked leisurely.


    Blue Mountain swallowed his saliva. He had heard the footsteps coming from downstairs. Judging from the footsteps, there were still a large number of people.


    "No, I can!" Blue Mountain gritted his teeth and said.


    Although Blue Mountain has been following the Buddha for some time, all the things they have been doing are slapping legs and monitoring. They have never really killed anyone. Now he was carrying a Gatling, and his legs softened at the thought of the next picture.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you don''t kill people, they will kill you. Two ways, either you hang up and I''ll fight with them, or you kill them and go back and I''ll treat you to hot pot. " Falcon abnormal calm said, as if the people below did not come to kill him.


    At this time, blue mountain''s heart almost collapsed. He said angrily: "Mary, next door, you think everyone is a pervert like you. It''s you that people want to kill. I''m just a companion. Bah, I''m so nervous. I have Gatlin! "


    Before blue mountain could say anything more, a group of people came out.


    Three crooked nut mercenaries rushed up, followed by some minions.


    "Shoot!" Falcon suddenly turned around. Although he didn''t see the situation here, he had already heard the footsteps.


    "Ah! I''m fighting with you! I want hot pot Blue Mountain suddenly full of brain paste, a roar, is directly pressed the trigger of Gatling.


    Dada dada.


    One bullet after another is fired directly, and the strong inertia makes the whole people of blue mountain stagger.


    "Retreat!"


    I don''t know who yelled below. The three mercenaries who were the first to bear the brunt didn''t even see the shadow of the blue mountain clearly. They were immediately beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    The whole person of blue mountain seems to have been hollowed out. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He just points his gun at the bottom and shoots wildly.


    In front of my eyes, there was blood, the walls were splashed everywhere, and the strong impact almost made blue mountain sit on the ground.


    Falcon light swept a situation, see blue mountain is still hold up, directly ignored his side of things.


    Blue mountain is also a man, hard headed all the bullets, when the smoke dissipates, there are a pile of people lying below, one by one are almost beaten into a sieve.


    Everyone heard the frenzied gunshot. The corner of Buddha''s mouth rose and he said with a smile: "ha ha ha, those mercenaries can''t think of it. Falcon has been waiting for them for a long time."


    "Buddha, if you do this, won''t you be bothered by the police?" Thousand face fox frowned or some worried said.


    "Oh, trouble? We helped the police to kill some terrorists who illegally crossed the border, and some members of the society. Is it still troublesome if we don''t give rewards? You know, all of those people are desperators, and every one of them has a life lawsuit. " Buddha replied calmly.


    Lu Bingke, they also heard the gunshot. At this time, they have solved all the subordinates of Heng Tianqi and are counting the number of people.


    "Mary, next door. What''s this doing? Is there a war? " One of the policemen yelled with a pale face.


    Lu Bingke hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Oh, nothing, special forces help. Let''s do a good job in front of us and hurry up. You''ll stay here and deal with it. The rest of us will come with me and have a look at the situation. "


    Lu Bingke had a direct fight here. He threw the matter on the heads of the special forces, and these policemen are all smart people.


    Those special forces didn''t carry any heavy weapons at all. All the idiots knew that they must have something to do with Wang Yang, but everyone knew it by heart.

 Chapter 750

    Wang Yang stealthily lurks in the past. He has determined the location of the sniper. When he is near there, his speed is very slow.


    Maybe the sniper also felt the dangerous approach, so he also quickly left his position.


    It''s just that no matter how fast the opponent is, no matter how sensitive he is, he is not as good as Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the other side moving slowly, he did not make a sound, because he did not know whether there would be enemies lurking around.


    Prudence is the only way to survive. Those who think they are powerful enough to make a free hand are now ashes on the ground.


    "Click."


    The sniper accidentally made a little noise, but there was still no movement around him. He observed the situation around him and found that there was nothing wrong. Then he began to run wildly, because he knew that if he didn''t leave, he might not be able to leave.


    Suddenly, the sniper felt a sense of killing. Before he could react, a bullet had entered the back of his head.


    The sound of gunfire was through the woods.


    However, after shooting his opponent, Wang Yang moved quickly, because he felt that the enemy was extraordinary, and it was very likely that someone would ambush around.


    Night evil there is to continue to break into, because Wang Yang to their request is to kill Heng Tianqi, at least can''t let Heng Tianqi go.


    Buddha''s eyelids are constantly beating, he seems to feel the foreboding, but at this time he can''t say anything, after all, if something is said, it will affect everyone''s confidence.


    The battle has been advancing, and this dense forest has become a meat ground.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that yesha has the upper hand.


    But this advantage also paid a lot of price, and many members of yesha died in battle.


    The most intense one, that is, Heng Tianqi was almost killed by the people of night evil.


    Of course, in such a moment, no one pays attention to which one is Heng Tianqi, because everyone shoots when they see the enemy. Once they have a little hesitation, they will be killed.


    This is the survival law of the battlefield. Never hesitate, because once hesitated, it is the end of life.


    Those mercenaries are desperate to send hengtianqi out, and hengtianqi finally killed a way to escape.


    When Buddha saw this scene, he was very anxious. When he wanted to contact falcon, he found that no one could be found.


    Lanshan tells Foye that Falcon left a few minutes before Heng Tianqi broke through.


    Buddha said angrily, "what do these guys want to do? The main battlefield is here. As long as Heng Tianqi is settled, all his efforts will be rewarded. As a result, when he is needed at the critical moment, people are gone. "


    No one can answer the Buddha. After all, Falcon and others have always acted freely, and no one can control him.


    Wang Yang also came back from a distance at this time. He looked at the Buddha and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Buddha didn''t know how to face Wang Yang. After all, when Wang Yang left, they were all besieging Heng Tianqi. But now Wang Yang left for a while, they couldn''t even surround Heng Tianqi.


    "Why?" Wang Yang some strange asked: "is Heng Tianqi run?"


    "Yes." Buddha some helpless said: "originally we have surrounded him, and even a brother almost killed Heng Tianqi. As a result, a mercenary around Heng Tianqi tried to protect him, block a bullet for him, and finally let Heng Tianqi go."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang understood what the situation was. He quickly said, "well, if that''s the case, let me come and let the brothers guard."


    Wang Yang also knows that only he is suitable to fight at this time. The strength of the other side is almost the same as that of yesha. If he really continues to fight, even if he is defeated by yesha, yesha doesn''t have many people to stay.


    Although Buddha is his man, Wang Yang can''t selfishly use his brother''s life to achieve his goal. Moreover, with his own hand, even if Heng Tianqi breaks out, he still has no way to live.


    Wang Yang is very confident about his strength.


    "Boss, that''s not good." Buddha quickly shook his head and said: "let the brothers go. You wait here. After all, it''s too dangerous now."


    "Don''t tell me, where are they? If you let my brothers take risks, I''m the eldest here. You''re beating me in the face. When did Wang Yang become such a greedy person?" Now there are gunshots everywhere, so Wang Yang has no way to judge the exact location.


    "In the front, but you must take your brothers, or I won''t agree." Buddha heard Wang Yang''s words, he did not insist, but he did not want Wang Yang to risk himself.


    Wang Yang did not refuse, but he said: "I open the way, they can be in the back, remember not to let a person go."Wang Yang wanted to kill all those guys this time, because he was afraid that they would make a comeback. If they did, there would be some trouble. After all, the strength of these guys is very high-end for the general existence.


    Buddha also understood Wang Yang''s character, so he quickly said: "OK, but those guys don''t have many people, but our people and they consume each other. Because they want to escape, they are always passive."


    Wang Yang also knew that those people who wanted to escape naturally did not have such a high fighting capacity. He did not say much and went straight ahead.


    When Wang Yang goes up with the people of yesha, Heng Tianqi has already run several hundred meters under the cover of mercenaries.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t care at all, because he just wants to kill these people in front of him. As long as Heng Tianqi doesn''t have anyone to take over and leave directly, he can deal with those guys.


    Ten minutes later, the mercenaries had been beaten by Wang Yang, and there were more than ten people guarding Heng Tianqi, but there were also some casualties here.


    Of course, there''s no way. Wang Yang has already taken the lead. If they stay behind, they don''t know what Buddha will say about them, even if they don''t have the face to do things themselves.


    However, in such a moment, their mood is also very complex.


    Wang Yang''s fighting power is really too strong. Half of the enemies here are killed by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looking at in front of Heng Tianqi, he coldly said: "give me scattered, don''t follow, to prevent the fish, I go to kill them."

 Chapter 751

    Seeing those mercenaries protecting Heng Laoqi''s retreat, Wang Yang didn''t have any hesitation. He planned to go alone and kill the other side.


    Wang Yang didn''t do it because he was conceited.


    You know, those mercenaries who can live in the present are ruthless roles. After this hard fight, there are too many people killed and injured by Buddha.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, he feels sorry. If the people of yesha follow him, how many people will die.


    If Wang Yang is alone, he still has a great deal of confidence. He will kill the other party while preserving himself.


    "Boss, you can''t go alone. If you want to go, you can go together!" The Buddha quickly blocked the way.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said in a hurry, "you are Buddha. You are not good at this aspect. I will kill them in the past."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. At this time, Wang Yang had already started to chase people.


    "Boss, ah, boss..." Buddha is very anxious to shout twice, but Wang Yang did not return, continue to chase each other''s people.


    Buddha saw this and yelled at the people around him: "what are you doing? I''m not a fighter, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, Buddha."


    Night evil a group of people and horses quickly followed up, see Buddha angry, that they also have no reason to shirk.


    Wang Yang knew that someone was following him. He wanted to stop him, but by this time, Heng Tianqi and Wang Yang had run a long distance. Wang Yang really had no spare time to take care of other things.


    Ma zhantian sent people this time, that only left Heng Tianqi and the seven or eight mercenaries.


    Wang Yang''s goal is also very simple. To kill all the mercenaries and make Ma zhantian suffer certain trauma, the most important goal is Heng Tianqi.


    Today is absolutely not to let Heng Tianqi leave here alive.


    Wang Yang opened his voice and yelled in foreign language: "I only want Heng Tianqi''s life. It''s too late for the irrelevant personnel to leave now."


    Wang Yang yelled, but he made several gestures behind his back.


    A leader of yesha said in a low voice: "pay attention, boss wants us to find a chance to kill those mercenaries."


    Who knows, the other side did not have any reaction, stumbling to continue to run.


    This front is about to enter linshe City, once these people enter linshe City, then Wang Yang is not easy to start.


    According to the information from the Buddha, there must be someone in linshe city to meet them. If Wang Yang takes someone to chase them, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang clenched his teeth and directly raised his hand.


    This shot hit a mercenary in the leg, but still missed a few points.


    Wang Yang is using a pistol, shooting distance is limited, the distance between the two sides is so far, that can hit people are already a bit against the rhythm of the sky.


    "Who has a sniper gun?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    The people of yesha all said that they didn''t, and they all used short-range pistols, which had great lethality, but the distance was far from enough.


    At this time, a night evil said: "boss, I just captured a grenade from those people. It should be able to use it, but I''m afraid it won''t blow anyone up at this distance."


    Wang Yang immediately sneered at the speech and asked for the grenade. Then he ran forward with great strength.


    Those mercenaries also noticed something, three people shot back, the rest of the people are to protect Heng Tianqi continue to escape.


    The night evil spirit''s person hastily top up, Wang Yang this side is very relaxed, avoided the other party''s bullet, because of this distance words, that other party''s shooting accurate head also has no guarantee.


    Wang Yang ran a distance and threw out the grenade.


    The night evil spirit''s that small head eye suddenly stares round eyes, seeing that a hand grenade quickly throw out, and throw out of distance is let him speechless.


    The grenade rang directly around those people. The three mercenaries were stunned before they recovered. One of them was killed on the spot.


    The night evil spirit''s person immediately rushed in the past and killed the other two mercenaries who wanted to struggle.


    After the grenade exploded, Heng Tianqi and they were all stunned, and they were immediately slowed down.


    In the heavy smoke, a bullet shot out rapidly.


    ¡°fuck£¡ Get out of the way A mercenary roars a way, the whole person directly pounced on the body of Heng Tianqi.


    The mercenary was hit in the heart, vomited a mouthful of blood, directly cut off the gas, Heng Tianqi''s legs and kneecaps were broken, directly pressed under the body by this man, it was even no hope of escape.


    The remaining two mercenaries want to get Heng Tianqi out. At this time, Wang Yang has completely killed her.


    The night evil spirit''s people fire at random, don''t let the two mercenaries close to Heng Tianqi''s nearby, and Wang Yang is directly rushed up, close combat, Leng is a person killed each other''s last two mercenaries.The person of night evil also was killed by the other side three, the muzzle of Wang Yang aimed at Heng Tianqi, at the same time said to the person of night evil: "you go to check, there are no people around."


    Wait until the night after the evil people leave, Heng Tianqi is very embarrassed from the body of the mercenary, climb out.


    Heng Tianqi looked at Wang Yang, with a huge hate in her eyes and a trace of regret.


    Heng Tianqi said: "Wang Yang, I didn''t expect that I was finally planted in your hands."


    "Give in. If you want to say anything before you die, just say it quickly." Wang Yang''s face was gloomy, and he was ready to kill.


    Heng Tianqi is one of the tentacles of Zhetian club, and has done so many heartless things. As a former bathing magnate in Donghua City, we can imagine how many good women Heng Tianqi has cheated in these years.


    Many reasons together, Heng Tianqi such scum shot a hundred times are not many.


    And Wang Yang, killing him once is enough.


    "Cough, Red Dragon King, you can''t kill me." Heng Tianqi struggled to get up from the ground.


    Heng Tianqi''s legs and knees have been completely scrapped. After he climbed out, he just supported a stone beside him and reluctantly sat on the big stone.


    Wang Yang did not speak, directly on a bullet, muzzle aimed at Heng Tianqi''s head.


    "Red Dragon King! You will regret killing me. I have something you want to know! " Heng Tianqi''s body trembled.


    A few hours ago, he was still a powerful figure in Donghua city. Even Heng Tianqi didn''t expect that he would end up like this one day.


    Han Xi Chao, why does LAN and Qiao Laosan, who hasn''t suffered the loss of Wang Yang?


    Ma Laoliu is directly made by Wang Yang without foundation, put on a life.


    Hengtianqi looking at Wang Yang, he can''t help but think of the bridge old three words.


    "Wang Yang is our biggest opponent."


    "Oh? What''s the value of your life? " Wang Yang said disapprovingly.


    Heng Tianqi bit her teeth and suddenly asked, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, muzzle to Heng Tianqi, call night evil a person sent a packet of cigarettes to come over.


    Heng Tianqi lit a cigarette, smoked a mouthful, it is very comfortable smile: "I quit smoking for many years, now think what''s the use? It''s better to be happy. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen through this step. I just want to live. So I decided to trade with you. "


    "Exchange?" Wang Yang was stunned.


    If someone else said that, Wang Yang would have sent him on the road.


    But now this person is Heng Tianqi, one of the backbone members of Zhetian society. If Heng Tianqi can exchange the news of his life, it must be valuable.


    At present, Wang Yang is also a bit hesitant, he glanced at Heng Tianqi.


    Heng Tianqi''s legs have been completely scrapped, and there is no one around them. Heng Tianqi can''t run if she wants to.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he put down his gun and said, "you have to see what the news is to get your life back."


    Heng Tianqi took a hard puff of smoke, coughed a few times, and said weakly: "I''m bleeding too much, let''s make a long story short. My condition is very simple. You promise me to live. When my injury is healed, I will disappear from China. And the information I give you is about the whereabouts of the money. "


    Wang Yang''s pupils contract violently, and Jiang is still old and spicy. Heng Tianqi, an old fox, is really not simple.


    Up to now, he has left behind.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang nodded his head and agreed.


    Donghua city has begun to collapse. That sum of money is the key point. Heng Tianqi is hateful, but he can''t compare with the whole Donghua city. Wang Yang is very clear about the stake.


    But Wang Yang asked: "are you not afraid of my repentance?"


    Heng Tianqi finished smoking a cigarette and threw it on the ground. Then she waved her hand and said, "the Red Dragon King will not break his promise because of me. What''s more, the person you want to kill is Heng Laoqi of Zhetian society, and I''m just an old man with half a life left."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Speak quickly." Wang Yang frowned and asked in a hurry.


    Heng Tianqi pulled the corner of his mouth, leaning against the big stone is to speak.


    Suddenly, a bullet directly penetrated Heng Tianqi''s chest.


    Heng Tianqi''s eyes were full of blood and foam: "sea..."


    Wang Yang''s whole brain exploded, sniper, the other side even has sniper in, and is not far away from them.


    "Go on!"


    Falcon suddenly rushed out from the side of the path, and directly threw his sniper gun to Wang Yang, because his angle was not enough.


    Wang Yang took a sniper gun, backhand is a gun.


    Not far away a commanding height suddenly came a scream, vaguely Wang Yang saw the figure of three people.


    Heng Tianqi''s death is too sudden, Wang Yang is biting his teeth, the other party''s three people have not appeared from the beginning to the end, it seems that they are deliberately left to deal with the aftermath.Even if the distance is very long, Wang Yang still saw the figure of one of them from the sniper gun, with blonde hair and blue eyes, and the flame tattoo on his arm.


    Lu Bingke also arrived with people to clean up the mess with Buddha''s people.


    Wang Yang glanced at Heng Tianqi''s body and said nothing. He left here and went home.

 Chapter 752

    After Wang Yang returned home, he was restless. At this juncture, his most concern is the whereabouts of the money.


    I thought I could get some news from Heng Tianqi, but I didn''t expect that the sniper hidden by the other side killed Heng Tianqi.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, then picked up the cup on the tea table and muttered to himself, "Ma zhantian, Ma zhantian, you old fox, can bear to this point."


    You know, although only one of the three men just killed Heng Tianqi, Wang Yang found something.


    First of all, those three people must have been here a long time ago, and they may have been observing the situation in the dense forest.


    From the beginning of the dense forest war, until Wang Yang caught Heng Tianqi, many of the mercenaries died.


    On the one hand, it is because the yesha on Foye''s side is fighting for his life. On the other hand, it is because Wang Yang and Falcon have joined in, which immediately balances the key points of the other''s snipers.


    Wang Yang killed the other side''s sniper, and Falcon directly pulled the situation back.


    Under such circumstances, none of the three people who had been hidden did.


    Secondly, if these three people can''t bear to join the regiment, it must be the order they got before they came. Wang Yang speculates that the task of these three people is to exterminate.


    Once Heng Tianqi falls into Wang Yang''s hands, or someone falls into his hands, these three people will start.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He only feels some pain in his temple.


    If these three men had joined in the occupation just now, the whole fighting situation would not be like this. Yesha was afraid that more people would die.


    However, the three men were able to ignore the lives of the mercenaries.


    From this point of view, Ma zhantian is actually not interested in Heng Tianqi''s life and death. He can send people to save people, but just to stop youyou people, so as not to make Qiao Laosan and others cold.


    In fact, the ultimate goal of Ma zhantian is not to let Heng Tianqi speak.


    The moment Wang Yang catches Heng Tianqi, it''s the time for her death.


    "Sea, what does this sea mean?" Wang Yang stood up and took two steps. He couldn''t help guessing.


    At this time, Wang Yang is completely unable to sit still. The whereabouts of the money are still unknown. If someone takes it away, Donghua city will be hopeless.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang called the Buddha in a hurry: "you come back first, and all the things over there will be handled by others. Come to my home."


    Without saying a word, the Buddha directly threw a pile of mess to blue mountain. Blue Mountain has a bitter face, so it can only harden its head.


    When the Buddha came, he called Lu Bingke over by the way.


    In Wang Yang''s family, everyone is basically here.


    After they were seated, Wang Yang said, "Heng Tianqi said a word" Hai "before she died. What''s your opinion?"


    "The sea? I think it means "seaside." Ruzatian said.


    "It''s not necessarily. It''s possible that there are places with the word" Hai ". There are also many places with the word" Hai "in Donghua city Luo Tianye said.


    Lu Bingke nodded and couldn''t help mentioning: "I still remember the password you cracked last time, which was marked with place names."


    Wang Yang asked about it in this circle. He directly asked about several ideas, and everyone''s ideas were more or less different.


    Yan bizhou choked for a long time, came out a seafood restaurant, Wang Yang almost did not vomit blood.


    "Well, let''s not study here. I think it''s better to start searching from the seaside. " Wang Yang offered.


    Lu Bingke nodded, and then said: "you can''t hang yourself from a tree. Now the people of Zhetian club have stopped a lot. Otherwise, you can take people to search the seaside, and I''ll let people from the police station search Donghua City, some place names related to the sea or any place with the word "Hai". That''s a direct search. "


    Wang Yang is a little worried, because the workload is a little heavy.


    Lu Bingke waved his hand and explained: "don''t worry about this, because there are auxiliary police and film police. They know the situation of the segment very well. Basically, they go straight to the place that meets the target. I''m afraid it''s faster than the people on your side."


    Wang Yang made a decision directly and the matter was settled like this.


    What he thinks is that the possibility of the seaside is greater. That''s also because the last time Hui Ping''an gave him a CD, in which there are many videos of girls suffering, which are related to the seaside.


    Therefore, he still thinks that the possibility of the seaside is relatively large.


    Wang Yang directly targeted three coastal areas, the East China Sea, the West China Sea and the East China Sea.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, the police station is to search the whole Donghua City, while the people on his side go to three different places.


    Wang Yang went directly to donghuahai in person. Donghuahai is close to Heibing City, which is the most likely place.Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are in the same group. They killed them directly.


    The search lasted several hours, but nothing was found on the other two sides.


    After Yan bizhou got the news, he was a little listless: "Mary''s next door, where did they get the money?"


    "No news doesn''t mean it''s bad news. Maybe we''ve won here." Wang Yang didn''t think much about it, he said optimistically.


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and said helplessly: "boss, we''ve turned over the beach at these points, except for sand."


    Wang Yang ignored Yan bizhou and continued to search the whole beach of donghuahai.


    Except for some tourist places, the beach in Donghua sea is desolate and has not been developed.


    Two people looked for nearly 20 minutes, is still nothing state.


    Yan bizhou wanted to lie on the beach. Now he was filled with sand.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s eyes lit up and he saw an old man picking up waste not far away.


    Wang Yang''s body was shocked, and what he thought of in an instant was that he ran in a hurry.


    "Old man, do you know where anyone lives near here? Or where people often walk? " Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    The old man who picked up the waste was stunned for a moment, and his reaction was to shake his head.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank for a moment, and there was a sense of disappointment for a moment.


    Just as he was about to turn around and continue to search, the old man suddenly said, "I''m afraid the place you''re looking for is no longer there."


    Wang Yang stopped and asked excitedly, "where is that?"


    The old man bent down and picked up a mineral water bottle on the beach. Then he continued thoughtfully: "there was a villa near here, but those people were really strange. A good villa was torn down. Now there is nothing left. It is estimated that they have moved. Ah, it''s really a waste of things. "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he was overjoyed. He quickly took out some money and gave it to the old man. Then he said, "old man, that''s my friend''s place. I''m very anxious, but I can''t get in touch with him. Can you show me the situation? "


    The old man picked up the money, which is very happy, did not expect to encounter such a good thing, now is to take two people to that place.


    "Here it is, you see." The old man took them to the place and said, pointing to the ruins.


    Wang Yang said thanks in a hurry, and then the old man left directly.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou carefully observed that the villa had been completely abandoned, which could be regarded as a site at most. If the old man didn''t say that it was a villa before, no one could see what it was.


    After a search, Wang Yang found a tunnel entrance.


    After walking down the entrance, there was a big iron door. Yan bizhou took out his pistol impolitely. After installing the muffler, he shot at the door.


    "Lying trough, what''s the smell..." Yan bizhou, a big iron gate, almost didn''t smoke and vomit directly.


    Wang Yang also was flushed nose, two people hurried in to check.


    At the beginning, there was only the smell of stench. After walking about ten meters, they saw something on the ground. Wang Yang turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone and was stunned.


    "Next door to Mary, sex goods? Who''s so relaxed, playing this down here? " Yan bizhou is an expert in this aspect. Even if these things are rotten, he can see it at a glance.


    Yan bizhou just finished speaking, but he thought of something and said in a hurry: "boss, I''ll go up and have a look, what''s wrong."


    Wang Yang did not stop him, just nodded.


    At this moment, there is a bad feeling in my heart. It seems that this place is right, but the situation inside is not harmonious.


    Wang Yang continued to walk inside and soon saw some bones.


    "The eight generation ancestors of these bastards! Animals are inferior to pigs and dogs! " Wang Yang looked at the bones and was furious.


    Because he can see what kind of abuse these bones suffered during their lifetime.


    As soon as Yan bizhou returned to the upper part of the building, he hurriedly checked the remaining room. Sure enough, he found some traces. Someone had come to this place, and there was still a short stay.


    Just now, Yan bizhou thought of a piece of glass he had seen before. There was still some steam on it. Who was hiding here.


    All of a sudden, there was movement outside.


    Some of Wang Yang''s men who stayed outside seemed to have found out.


    "Stop, who?"


    "Mary next door, stop him first!"


    "At this time appear here, no matter he is a person or a ghost, you boy stop and don''t run!"


    When Yan bizhou heard the sound, he hurried over and called Wang Yang as he passed the entrance of the tunnel.After Wang Yang heard the sound, he didn''t care much and ran back quickly.


    At this time, they did not know what happened outside. One was more anxious than the other.

 Chapter 753

    Yan bizhou was the first to rush out. Although Wang Yang was running out of the tunnel, he was also very fast.


    They ran out one after the other. Yan bizhou yelled at the boys: "what''s the situation?"


    "Stop him!"


    Those younger brothers are running in a direction, hoping that their shoes will soon fly away. However, on the beach, these people in leather shoes don''t have any strength, and they don''t have a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou took a look at that direction at the same time, and they ran in a hurry.


    In that direction, a young man like a traffic man was running.


    The man ran to the beach and jumped in.


    "Boss, the water is good. Look at his posture when he goes into the water. He should be a person who often wanders in the water." Yan bizhou said as he ran.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, and he was not slow on the beach.


    Wang Yang also jumped directly into the water. Yan bizhou followed him closely. There were only two of them. The rest of them were dry ducks, waiting anxiously on the bank.


    From time to time, I would see Wang Yang and Yan bizhou come out for a breath, and the tramp, who would dive and swim out of the water.


    This man was already a step faster, the water is excellent, for a moment, people really did not catch up with him.


    Wang Yang a bite, a head into the sea, very quickly rushed past.


    Yan bizhou took out the pistol directly, but the pistol was basically scrapped in the sea, and the killing power was not big.


    Wang Yang rushed to the man a few meters away, suddenly raised his hand, and a dagger flew out directly.


    Rao is the water resistance is very big, this dagger or inserted in this person''s leg, this person immediately can''t, quickly surfaced.


    Yan bizhou took the opportunity to go over and directly caught the man.


    Yan bizhou pulled the man to the beach and scolded angrily all wet: "run, you can run on horses."


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and asked as he looked at the man.


    Who knows, this person is dead do not speak, looked down at the beach, did not say a word.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask directly. He noticed that the man''s clothes were ragged, and there were many scars and bruises on his body. Obviously, he also suffered from torture.


    "Does this man have anything to do with the bodies below?" Wang Yang guessed in his heart.


    Yan bizhou also found out this situation, so he didn''t do anything to the man. Instead, he turned around and asked Wang Yang, "boss, what should I do?"


    Wang Yang did not answer directly, but carried the man to the tunnel.


    As soon as he entered the tunnel, he was shaking all over. When he got to a place, he was crying directly at a corpse.


    There is also a shell ornament on the corpse. I''m afraid the young man identified it by this.


    All of them fell into silence immediately. Yan bizhou glanced at the young man, and then he understood Wang Yang''s intention. This was to verify the identity of this man.


    Wang Yang said: "if you want to avenge them, then say what you know."


    The young man didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang. He still cried at the corpse, crying miserably.


    The cry reverberated back and forth in the tunnel, the voice was very harsh.


    Biting her teeth, Yan bizhou could not help growling in a low voice: "you want to die, don''t you? I''m afraid others won''t know you''re still alive, right? "


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and his cry suddenly weakened. His eyes looked at the corpse in despair.


    "What do you know? Now you are the only one who survived. If you don''t say it, there will be no way to get revenge." Wang Yang continued.


    This time, the young man suddenly raised his head to gaze at Wang Yang and asked, "why should I believe you?"


    Wang Yang was relieved. If the boy didn''t speak, he thought he was dumb.


    After hearing this, Yan bizhou and his younger brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yang was very domineering and said with a smile: "with my name Wang Yang, there are not many people in Donghua who don''t know me."


    The young man''s body trembled and stood up in a hurry, looking at Wang Yang very carefully.


    He recognized Wang Yang''s face because there was a picture of Wang Yang on the Internet.


    "She''s my sister. She disappeared a few years ago. I''ve been looking for it all the time, and finally found it. Just now I wanted to come in and check the situation, but I saw you. I thought you were bad guys, so... " Said the young man, biting his teeth.


    Yan bizhou immediately exploded, glared at the man and said angrily, "do we look like bad guys? You have a good run. If we hadn''t caught up with you, you wouldn''t know how to die. "


    The young man bowed his head.


    "How did your sister disappear?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.Looking at the corpse, the young man said indignantly, "a few years ago, my sister went to an entertainment company for an interview, and since then she has disappeared."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly has a sense of propriety, I''m afraid it should be Hua Wusong''s company.


    "These evils!" Wang Yang was also angry.


    At this time, the young man continued: "it used to be a leisure center. At that time, it was also a chance for me to see something left by my sister outside. It was only when I found something that I was chased and killed. Later, I wanted to report the case, but before I could call the police, I was almost killed. "


    "And then? How did you come to be like this? " Wang Yang asked doubtfully.


    The young man''s voice trembled: "later Later, I finally found a chance to report to the police. The report was successful, but those people were still biting me and chasing me all the time. If I didn''t have some ability to save my life, I would have been killed by them. "


    "Hey, what''s your boy''s name?" Yan bizhou chimed in.


    "Pump Ken." The young man replied.


    Yan bizhou directly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Luo Tianye. More than ten seconds later, news comes from Luo Tianye. There is no doubt about the identity of this pump.


    Wang Yang looks at Yan bizhou with great approval. Yan bizhou is worried. The boy puken is just making up a story to get away. What if he is the spy of Zhetian club?


    After getting the confirmation of identity information, Wang Yang asked: "do you know what''s going on here? What''s going on, say what you know. "


    Pumpen thought for a moment, organized his speech and said, "this place was flattened almost a week ago. As for other situations, I don''t know. They''re very strict, and I can''t show up, but I can see that some of the girls have been taken away, and the rest are here


    At this point, Pumpen''s eyes fell on the bones at his feet, and tears fell down.


    He didn''t expect that after searching for so many years, what he finally saw was his sister''s body.


    If it were not for the shell, he would not even know which one was his sister.


    Wang Yang took two steps and felt thoughtful.


    The people who died here must be avenged, but now Wang Yang is also devoid of skills. After all, the people who are alive are more important.


    It''s urgent to recover the money now, otherwise there will be more people dead in Donghua city.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sighed helplessly, then asked: "is there anything near here? Like a boat or something? "


    He wanted to find the money.


    Revenge can be done at any time. That''s the next thing. Wang Yang has a sense of propriety in his mind.


    Pump Ken shook his head, the whole person''s expression is still some trance, eyes have been staring at his sister''s bones, is very sad.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou asked a little brother around him to take off his coat, pick up the corpse and wrap it up with his coat.


    The smell of the corpse is more pungent, but Yan bizhou, who has always been a bit of a cleanliness addict, doesn''t care. He frowns and tucks the coat into puken''s arms.


    "Let me tell you this, Pumpen. We''re looking for a group of people. They''re probably the ones who killed your sister. If you think about it and see if you can think of anything else, it''s revenge for your sister. " Yan bizhou said painstakingly.


    Pumpen held the corpse as if he could not smell it at all.


    He hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "a few days ago, a boat came near here, because there was usually no one coming here, so I remember very clearly. There was also yesterday, but after stopping, I left again. I didn''t see any people coming ashore. It''s very strange. "


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are suddenly in front of a bright, Wang Yang suddenly excited.


    "Great. Can you remember where it was?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Pumpen nodded.


    When the crowd returned to the beach, Pumpen directly identified the general location.


    Wang Yang quickly asked the Buddha to come with equipment and people. He had a hunch that there must be harvest below.


    The people brought by Buddha were very professional. They went to the sea under the direction of Pumpen, but they didn''t find anything at that point.


    "Expand your search!" Wang Yang directly ordered.


    More than ten minutes later, Buddha''s people climbed up and said they found the building below.


    "It''s like a dragon palace below. Although we don''t see any people, we can infer from the water waves below that there must be people below." Buddha''s younger brother is very professional.


    Buddha''s side is even more ferocious. He threw seven or eight detectors down directly, and the computer soon showed them.


    "Boss, these red ones are all people, and the shadow part is the general appearance of the building." Buddha pointed to the computer screen and said excitedly.

 Chapter 754

    After hearing this, Wang Yang and Buddha were shocked.


    "Boss, is it a dragon palace Buddha''s face was blank. Of course, he would not believe such a ridiculous thing.


    Although Wang Yang has not seen the following situation at this moment, but from the description of this little brother, he has a sense of propriety in his heart.


    For Wang Yang, he has to see the situation with his own eyes.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked Buddha to prepare two kinds of equipment and carry special underwater weapons.


    Wang Yang and Buddha went directly down to check the situation. Wang Yang deliberately didn''t bring more people down, because this time he was just spying on the situation below. It''s not good if there are too many people.


    Two people into the water, is toward the bottom of the dive.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang stopped, and the Buddha behind him also stopped.


    There is a protruding reef beside it. Wang Yang makes a gesture, and they hide directly in the shadow of the reef.


    Buddha pointed to a direction and made a gesture: "someone."


    Wang yangshun looked in the direction pointed by the Buddha. Sure enough, he saw two guys in diving suits. They seemed to be patrolling nearby.


    After these two people passed, Wang Yang and Buddha dare to move and directly touch the rocks.


    When he first saw the situation here, Wang Yang was shocked.


    The whole "Dragon Palace" is a huge circular building, which is exactly semicircular, because the rest of it should be on the sea floor and can''t be seen at all.


    Buddha''s first reaction was the undersea tunnel.


    The construction principle of the whole building is the same as that of the undersea tunnel. All the buildings are made of special glass, and there is a layer of translucent material inside the glass.


    Through these, we can see that there are some three story villas and even streets.


    The whole dragon palace covers a large area, just like a small underwater city.


    Wang Yang made a return gesture, two people avoid those patrol people, this just smoothly back to the beach.


    Wang Yang''s face was very ugly. The Buddha quickly comforted him and said, "boss, I don''t think there are too many fighters below. I''ll gather my brothers here and take the weapons."


    "OK, come on." Wang Yang answered with a gloomy face.


    When Yan bizhou saw Wang Yang like this, he couldn''t help feeling very strange. He couldn''t help but ask, "boss, how can you look so ugly? Are you too tired recently? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and told Yan bizhou the following.


    After hearing this, Yan bizhou''s face became ugly.


    Buddha informed the people of yesha, turned his head and saw Wang Yang and Yan bizhou like this. He couldn''t help asking, "no, it''s an underwater dragon palace. It''s enough to take them away."


    Wang Yang is a burst of sneer, remind a way: "that dragon palace you also saw, do you think what kind of people here, build such a dragon palace, and has not been found by anyone?"


    Buddha was about to speak, but he was stunned, and then his face turned black.


    "This I haven''t thought about that. Boss, I don''t think it''s right to hear you say that. " Buddha gnawed his teeth and murmured.


    Wang Yang looked at the sea and said with profound meaning: "this kind of means can build such a place quietly. I''m afraid it was built a long time ago. It''s definitely not an ordinary force to build such a huge dragon palace. I''m afraid even Zhetian society doesn''t have this ability. "


    "Although I haven''t seen the Dragon Palace yet, I think it must be a national level force at least. The huge capital, manpower and material resources of the underwater Dragon Palace are all a problem. No force in China can do this, only... " In the middle of Yan bizhou''s speech, he stopped in a hurry.


    If this continues, then he is beginning to doubt Huaxia.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s very possible that the power at the national level, but it can''t be the power of China. The people above will not do such things. Otherwise, how can we come here?"


    Yan bizhou was relieved when he heard Wang Yang''s analysis.


    The red dragon special team is the glory of China, and its significance of existence is to protect China.


    If the underground Dragon Palace has something to do with Huaxia, then their bloody struggle has become a joke.


    Wang Yang''s analysis is very reasonable. Those above know the strength of the red dragon special team, especially the ability of the Red Dragon King.


    If this place is made by them, unless they are full, or their heads are flooded, they will let the red dragon special forces come to Donghua city.


    Yan bizhou''s face finally eased a little, and said in a hurry: "maybe the builder is the most powerful community in China?""Black Dragon King? Then he''s really tired of living. " Wang Yang said angrily, biting his teeth.


    However, it can only be speculation at this time. Wang Yang doesn''t want to do anything until there is no key evidence.


    At this time, the Buddha''s people arrived.


    Wang Yang directly took people into the water, but it was to let the Buddha and several night evil spirits stay on the shore.


    On the one hand, the Buddha is not a fighting talent, on the other hand, there are also people to be left on the shore.


    Buddha with people very anxious looking at the sea, he did not know how the underwater situation.


    Yan Bi Zhou with a group of people, Wang Yang took a group of people, two soldiers divided into two roads, the dragon palace outside a few Eyeliner all to kill.


    Wang Yang side is needless to say, Yan bizhou is also very smooth, everything is in an orderly way.


    People quietly touched the entrance of the Dragon Palace, at this time, suddenly came a burst of undercurrent underwater.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily in his heart: "the one next door to Mary is still found!"


    The entrance to the Dragon Palace suddenly opened, and a stream of people rushed out of it.


    More than twenty people came out, and they were all very good underwater. Although the night evil was very powerful, it was obvious that they suffered a loss underwater.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are able to cope with it, with their backs to their backs, just like a meat grinder.


    Underwater combat is a compulsory course for the members of the red dragon special team.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou stood in front of each other and killed half of them at one go, while the rest were killed by yesha.


    Wang Yang with people directly into the Dragon Palace.


    Yan bizhou looked for a circle and quickly started the switch to close the Dragon Palace.


    After the entrance of the Dragon Palace was closed, the sea water on the ground was rapidly reduced, and the drainage system here was very strong.


    "I saw none of them." Wang Yang said coldly.


    The nightmares, like ghosts, began to search every street.


    Unexpectedly, the gang that came out of the gate just now was very fierce, but the protection in the Dragon Palace was not very strict. There were 70 or 80 people in front and back, and there was a big difference between them and the night ghost.


    Almost 20 minutes later, yesha had cleaned up the whole dragon palace. All the guards were killed by yesha cleanly, and they didn''t even have time to send a signal.


    "Boss, yesha, kill all 73 enemies. But there were also women, and we found a lot of cash The leader of night evil spirit returns to reply a life, hastily say.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou swept a street directly. The people they met were all killed.


    Those girls who were locked up in the Dragon Palace are not uncommon. According to puken, they should be the girls in the villa before.


    These girls are more or less with scars, one by one crying very miserable.


    "Arrange for them to be sent up. Money, send for it. " Wang Yang swept around and made a quick decision.


    This huge dragon palace was killed by them. Wang Yang didn''t want to stay here too much. If the other party brought someone to support them, they would be dead.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou go out first. They observe the situation around the Dragon Palace to prevent anyone from killing them.


    Yesha cooperated with the Buddha and sent the girls to the beach, and then the boxes of money were sent to the beach.


    For a moment, the calm beach suddenly became bustling.


    Buddha also paid a lot of money and directly hired more than 50 trucks. All the drivers came by themselves.


    The trucks drive directly to Donghua City, and all the people who can use them follow the motorcade to prevent accidents on the way.


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Buddha are also in charge.


    Wang Yang is driving the first car, Yan bizhou is behind the break, and Foye is responsible for dispatching the whole team in the middle.


    When entering Donghua City, Wang Yang made a direct call to Lu Bingke for convenience.


    At the gate of Donghua City, Lu Bingke and some policemen have been waiting for a long time.


    Lu Bingke clenched his fist excitedly, and his voice trembled: "hurry up, please hurry up. Wang Yang, that''s good. I knew you would get the money back. Now Donghua city will be saved. "


    Some policemen around are also very excited. Before, they were said to be rubbish by the citizens of Donghua city. Now that the money has come back, these policemen are also relieved.


    In a matter of a short day or two, their police station is almost falling out.


    Lu Bingke looked in the direction over there, his eyes full of hope.


    Shi Hao even directly ordered that the whole Donghua city be under martial law. In order to ensure the absolute safety of the motorcade, if any irrelevant personnel appear on the street, the police will take them directly. All the special police in the vicinity were dispatched, and the scene was very spectacular.People who didn''t know it were all at a loss, and some even thought it was someone who came to inspect.

 Chapter 755

    Lu Bingke and others are looking forward to Donghua city. They are all very excited. At this moment, Wang Yang is the hero of the whole Donghua city.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Besides, as far as some people in Donghua are concerned, they are always observing Wang Yang''s movements.


    Su Qing is sitting in the courtyard of the villa, leisurely lying on the bench, with three beauties in exposed clothes massaging her.


    "Boss, Wang Yang has got the money back. Now he is on his way back to Donghua city. Let''s..." A confidant of Su Qing said that he had just received the news.


    Su Qing suddenly got up, and the girls were all startled.


    "You go down first." Su Qing said with a gloomy face.


    Several girls and some servants immediately left the courtyard, and some of the younger brothers around were consciously away from the courtyard and protected outside.


    Su Qing looked at the confidant and said coldly, "that sum of money is life-saving money for Donghua city. Money is important, but the lives of the people in Donghua are also turnips and cabbages. What''s more, Wang Yang is in charge himself. How do you feel sure about it? "


    "This My subordinates are stupid. " This confidant immediately a face of shame.


    Su Qing waved her hand, stood up and walked in the courtyard for a few steps. Thoughtfully, she continued: "if Donghua City collapses, our end will not be much better. When everyone is crazy, the old man he Zishan will take the opportunity to trouble us."


    "Boss, we are not afraid of him either." The confidant said confidently.


    "Stupid! He Zishan has been in Donghua city for many years. The strength of Longmen is definitely not like that on the surface. Coupled with Wang Yang''s relationship, it''s obvious that Longmen is no better now than it was at the beginning. But if Wang Yang responds at the critical moment, we can only ask for trouble. " Su Qing is very angry scold a way.


    This confidant did not dare to continue to say.


    "Tell them to go down and tell their brothers that no one is going to give me the wrong idea. Anyone can touch that money. I Su Qing don''t want to get into this trouble. It''s not worth it. " Su Qing narrowed her eyes and said aggressively. His eyes were always looking in a certain direction.


    At the same time, many forces in Donghua city have also received this news.


    Wang Yang will get the money back, the heart of these people immediately put in the stomach.


    Not to mention the ferocity of these grey forces, if it comes to the collapse of Donghua City, it must be manic to rectify the whole Donghua city. Among them, the first ones are the black and gray ones, who are definitely shot and jailed.


    At this time, many leaders of the forces have more respect for Wang Yang.


    Donghua mobile phone company had nothing to do with Wang Yang, but this time, when everyone was speechless, Wang Yang was one of the best. He not only used his own power, but also damaged a lot of people.


    All this is in the eyes of the discerning man.


    Everyone in Donghua City owes Wang Yang a great favor.


    The leaders of some associations gathered together to discuss whether they would like to visit Wang Yang to express their admiration and gratitude.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t done it, they would have been leveled directly by the people sent from above within three days.


    He Zishan also received the news. He was very excited at that time.


    During this period, he Zishan is resting. He drinks tea and plays ball games when he has nothing to do. The things in Longmen are all the work of scar a Zhong. He Zishan just needs to make some decisions.


    "Boss, Wang Yang is really good. We all think Donghua city is finished. Bai Wengquan, who is next door to Mary, has a dark heart." Ah Zhong stood aside and said.


    He Zishan laughed and said with pride: "that''s natural. I don''t know whose brother Wang Yang is. This time, I''ve suffered him. I heard that the soil in the forest is red up to now, and a lot of Buddha''s people have died. My brother, I''ve hurt some vitality this time. "


    "Who is to blame? Yang elder brother also doesn''t say to inform us in advance, if the brothers of Longmen are here, maybe they can''t die so many people. " Scar murmured discontentedly.


    Scar is busy with the affairs of Tang Kou. For a moment, he really doesn''t know the things in the forest. When he knows, Wang Yang and they all find the money.


    Scar''s heart is a hundred uncomfortable, worried and unwilling. Such a battle is rare, and he is eager to take part in it.


    Hearing this, he Zishan immediately kicked scar and said with a smile: "you are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Do you know who those people are? Don''t mention the brothers of Longmen. Even if you are like this, you will die in three seconds. "


    "Scar, don''t make trouble with it. Yang elder brother, he doesn''t inform Longmen. He is the brother who loves Longmen. I''m afraid our people can''t even count as cannon fodder in the past. " Ah Zhong said helplessly.Ah Zhong is very lost. The strength of Longmen is not bad, but compared with Wang Yang''s people, they still can''t be on the stage.


    Scar''s mouth doesn''t dare to say more.


    However, he Zishan said with a smile, "get ready. My brother must be very tired when he comes back. I have to take care of him some time."


    Compared with black people such as he Zishan and Su Qing, Donghua''s business people are boiling.


    Lu Bingwen received a phone call from Wang Yang. According to Wang Yang''s meaning, Lu Bingwen announced the matter directly in the name of the president of Donghua chamber of Commerce.


    As a result, for a moment, those businessmen were crazy, crying and laughing, dancing and dancing. They had all kinds of people.


    Lu Bingwen called some businessmen to his hotel. Many of them were businessmen from other cities, but Lu Bingwen didn''t mind.


    "Everybody, now that the news has been confirmed, the money is on the way back. I hope you don''t continue to make trouble. On behalf of the businessmen in Donghua City, I would like to thank you all. I won''t say much about the following Lu Bingwen said.


    The following businessmen immediately expressed their views.


    "Don''t worry, President Lu. We didn''t mean to make trouble. You know, if we can''t get the money back, we''ll all be dead. "


    "Well, let''s forget about the past. The money has come back. I want to thank the police of Donghua city. After I have no problem with the capital chain, I will definitely invest in Donghua city. If President Lu has any projects, he will only be brothers. "


    "President Lu, I heard that your brother is the director of the police station. It''s really impressive that the speed of solving the case is so fast."


    When Lu Bingwen heard this, he immediately gave a ha ha and turned off the topic.


    Because Wang Yang told him when he called that he wanted him to stabilize the situation of these investors in Donghua City, but don''t say that this matter has anything to do with him, just throw the credit to the police station.


    In the fraud case of Donghua mobile phone company, even these businessmen are more tragic. After they have stabilized, even half of them have stabilized.


    At the same time, Huang yunyun also took people to shout at the door of Donghua mobile phone company and informed everyone of the news.


    However, at this time, Donghua city was still under martial law. Except for a few areas, there was no one in the main urban area.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. We will return the money to you when we have a clear account." Huang yunyun yells at the big horn.


    Some of the following people are also talking about it. Some people kneel on the ground and wail, as if they had experienced a nightmare. Now the nightmare finally wakes up.


    After the motorcade arrived in Donghua City, Wang Yang asked Lu Bingke to drive the car back to the police station, while they and Foye''s people all retreated.


    As a result, the people in Donghua city only saw Lu Bingke, the policemen, and did not know the reason.


    The police station soon held a press conference, and everyone was praising them, especially Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun, who were praised in every street.


    Some of the people above also look at them differently.


    When Lu Bingke saw this scene, he felt helpless and said in his heart, "ah, you people who don''t know the truth, your hero is Wang Yang!"


    At this moment, Donghua citizens, their real heroes, are in a hurry.


    After Wang Yang left here, he began to make a full investigation into the affairs of the meeting. He planned to liquidate the rest of the meeting.


    Think about it with your toes, you know that there must be many people lurking in Donghua city.


    But who knows, Luo Tianye and others have been checking for a long time, but they don''t find any valuable clues. Occasionally, they find that they are all minions. Even if they catch those people, they can''t find anything useful.


    "Boss, these people are probably not as clear as we know." Luo Tianye looked at the data of several people on the computer and immediately vomited bitterness.


    Wang Yang nodded, still a little congested.


    Those guys disappeared without a trace. Zeng Taosheng didn''t know where he had gone. Even Wang Yang didn''t know what Zeng Taosheng looked like.


    "Zhetian will be like this for the time being. Let''s clean up hengtianqi''s people first." Wang Yang squinted and said coldly.


    Later, Wang Yang began to wipe out the remaining forces of Heng Tianqi. This time, Wang Yang directly informed he Zishan to ask Longmen people to take over some sites of Heng Tianqi.


    Su Qing also took advantage of the chaos to get several places, but Su Qing didn''t go too far this time. He knew that Wang Yang wouldn''t say much after a few mouthfuls of soup.


    If you want to eat meat, I''m afraid Wang Yang is not a wall of his villa.


    As for the rest of the forces in Donghua City, they did not dare to intervene in this matter at all. Within a few hours, the forces and territory of Longmen came back a lot, even a little stronger than before.Wang Yang looked down at Donghua city. Now it has entered a relatively stable period, but everyone knows that there will be the most intense impact in the future, and the people of Zhetian club will not give up.

 Chapter 756

    Wang Yang looked at Donghua city with mixed feelings. After that, how many prosperous areas will no longer be prosperous, and how many forces will be replaced?


    This time, none of the people sent by Ma zhantian didn''t go back. Ma zhantian couldn''t be indifferent.


    Su Qing and he Zishan directly divided up Heng Tianqi''s territory, while he Zishan took 70%, Su Qing took 20%, and the remaining 10% was also divided up by some other forces in Donghua city.


    These people are very clear in the heart, Heng Tianqi will fall, that is Wang Yang''s ghost, after Heng Tianqi fall, this site should be Wang Yang''s.


    Wang Yang can not go to those things, so he Zishan is the best candidate, Longmen rightfully took over hengtianqi''s territory.


    And Shi Hao and others also have no reaction, in contrast, they still hope Longmen can move.


    In this way, no one will fight for Heng Tianqi''s site, and Donghua''s underground world is relatively stable.


    Wang Yang at home also feel restless, this matter is far from over.


    It''s not enough to attack the meeting. Thinking of this, Wang Yang suddenly gets up and goes out to find the Buddha.


    Wang Yang thought as he drove. This time, he wanted to eradicate all the members of the society. At least none of the people who were still in Donghua city could be spared.


    After the fall of Heng Tianqi, it is the weakest thing of Zhetian society. Maybe we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill more of them.


    Wang Yang did not have any hesitation, but he was thinking about where to start.


    You know, since the first World War in the dense forest, all the members of the society have been hidden.


    However, Wang Yang does not believe that their gang can really leave Donghua, and the Zhetian society is deeply rooted in Donghua City, which is not so far.


    Wang Yang''s goal is to be a member of the Zhetian society who is still in Donghua city.


    "Tianxin bar, hehe, is a good omen." Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    He thought of a thing. When he just came into contact with tunzeyin a long time ago, Wei Zhengning once went to Tianxin bar to talk about things.


    As a result, I met a drug dealer in Tianxin bar. He was not Su Qing''s man, but LAN he''s man.


    Follow the person''s clues to find, will certainly find traces of why LAN.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, his confidence was greatly increased.


    Zhetian club is also on guard against Wang Yang. During this period, all forces are hiding, but they will never think that they were bitten by Wang Yang besides Tianxin bar last time.


    Wang Yang went directly to the hotel where Foye was. Some time ago, Foye moved directly to Lu Bingwen''s hotel.


    On the one hand, it''s because of Lu Bingwen''s invitation. On the other hand, it''s a lot safer here.


    When the Buddha saw Wang Yang, he was still very surprised and said, "boss, how did you come here?"


    "Oh? What''s so strange about that? " Wang Yang Leng asked.


    Buddha waved his hand and quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. You are very busy at this time. Why don''t you take time to have a good rest? At least a good sleep can relieve your fatigue."


    "Ha ha, I can''t rest yet. When we rest, the enemy won''t rest." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Buddha blinked and asked tentatively, "boss? Are you going to have a meeting? "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing. It seems that after getting along with him these days, the Buddha knows something about his temperament.


    At the moment, Wang Yang said what he meant.


    Buddha didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He just listened to Wang Yang''s thoughts quietly. When he heard that Wang Yang wanted to get rid of the remaining forces of Zhetian society in Donghua City, he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, I lost a lot of people in this battle, and many vacancies were not filled. If I do it again, I''ll... " Buddha said awkwardly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, then said: "not another war, I once met a man in Tianxin bar, his name is Shanlong."


    "I remember, the boy who has something to do with LAN? Boss, are you going to kill him? The night evil spirit here although is the vitality greatly injure, but kill a mountain dragon or more than enough Buddha immediately had the confidence.


    If we go to war with Zhetian Hui for the second time, the Buddha must be counselled. He needs some time to take a breath.


    But if you kill a small leader, it''s as easy as eating.


    Who knows, Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "I want to change my face. This time I came to ask you if there is any way to change my face for a long time."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. He knew that way, and there were also such talents around him. For example, the thousand faced Fox and Buddha were both transvestite masters.


    But the Buddha was still a little worried and said, "boss, you can''t return to the insurance in person at this time. I have this person, but I won''t change your face for you."Wang Yang didn''t feel surprised. Buddha''s reaction was in his expectation.


    If the Buddha agreed to Wang Yang very happily, Wang Yang would have to reexamine his brother.


    The Buddha thought Wang Yang was angry when he saw that Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He said quickly, "boss, do you think this is OK? I''ll send a brother over there to see the situation first. If there''s anything, we''ll have to deal with it, won''t we? Or wait for brother''s news to come over, you are in person, that at least also safe a few minutes


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully. After a second thought, he thought it was reasonable. After all, he had other things to deal with these days.


    I''m afraid the police station and Shi Hao are still waiting for him.


    Buddha summoned several younger brothers on the spot, all of whom were trained on weekdays, and let Wang Yang choose them.


    Wang Yang swept around and found a young man who was very good, so he chose him directly.


    "Xiao Qin, you are the general ordered by the boss himself. Don''t disgrace me. Be careful when you get there. I''ll arrange you to go there tonight." Buddha patted the young man on the shoulder and murmured.


    Xiao Qin nodded and said firmly: "boss, Buddha, don''t worry, I will finish the task."


    That night, the Buddha did something to put Xiao Qin in.


    Xiaoqin first followed the set routine and got close to Shanlong very smoothly.


    This night, no one else can help. Buddha and Wang Yang can only rest. For them, it''s hard to get a good sleep.


    Who knows, at three o''clock in the morning, Wang Yang was woken up by the Buddha''s phone.


    "Boss, something happened. Xiao Qin is dead." As soon as the phone was connected, Buddha said in a trembling voice.


    Wang Yang, a carp, sprang up from the bed and asked, "what''s the situation? It''s only a few hours since the horse trodden. How did people die? "


    "Boss, you''d better come here. Xiaoqin has a micro monitor." Buddha is very angry to say, that even talk is gnashing teeth.


    Wang Yang quickly dressed to go out, with the fastest speed to Lu Bingwen''s hotel.


    In the hotel room, Foye, Lanshan, Qianmian Fox and Falcon were all there. As soon as Wang Yang came in, it was not them that he first noticed, but a corpse on the floor of the hotel.


    Xiao Qin, who was still alive a few hours ago, is now lying on the cold ground, with wounds on his body, a lot of blood in his mouth, and blood on one side of his cheek.


    Wang Yang squatted down and examined Xiao Qin''s body. He couldn''t help taking a breath: "hiss The second thing to be beaten is to bite off his tongue? "


    Buddha nodded, his eyes full of anger.


    Thousand face fox turns on the computer, which plays some monitoring pictures.


    Xiaoqin was found, and those people directly locked him up. Three or four men began to beat Xiaoqin, and then it was an inhuman interrogation process.


    There''s also some sound to be heard.


    The mountain dragon asked viciously, "who sent you next door to Mary? Boy, the bone is very hard. Get some powder for him. "


    From the beginning to the end, this little Qin didn''t say a word. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "son of a bitch, I will never tell you a word even if I die. Ha ha ha, I''m waiting for you on the road of huangquan!"


    With that, Xiao Qin''s mouth was spewing out a stream of blood, half of his tongue directly on the ground.


    The blood gushed and Xiao Qin fainted.


    Shanlong and others were stunned. No one thought that this man would bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    The fox with thousand faces saw his eyes moist and bit his teeth. "Buddha, there is no one in Xiao Qin''s family, only one aunt is still in his hometown."


    "Send someone to send money and tell his aunt that Xiao Qin has gone abroad to work." Buddha''s face was gloomy and he said.


    According to the news from Buddha, they had already rushed to save people at the first time, but before they arrived at the scene, Xiao Qin had already committed suicide.


    Later, Shanlong threw Xiaoqin''s body on the street.


    Buddha did not dare to send someone directly, but let Lu Bingke bring the police to get the body back.


    Wang Yang looks at Xiao Qin''s body. The scars are shocking. A young man who was alive a few hours ago can''t wake up any more.


    "These bastards are a little too hard at it!" Buddha roared angrily.


    Qianmian fox finds two younger brothers and carries Xiaoqin''s body out. This matter has been put on record in the police station. Xiaoqin''s body has to go through the scene in the police station before it can be settled.


    Under the light, Wang Yang''s face became more and more gloomy. Everyone was cursing those people, but Wang Yang didn''t say a word and his eyes fell on the ground.


    A pool of dark red blood on the ground is shocking, stimulating Wang Yang''s nerves.

 Chapter 757

    The flame in Wang Yang''s heart is burning, he has forgotten how much time he has so angry.


    Under such circumstances, he looked at the Buddha and said, "where is the mountain dragon?"


    "Ah?" Buddha was first surprised, and then he tried to stop: "no, boss, now is not the time. If Shanlong is killed now, his sacrifice will be in vain."


    Wang Yang''s goal is to dig out the channel behind the mountain dragon. If the mountain dragon is killed now, he will dig out the channel later, for fear that it will cost more.


    You know, that little brother is Buddha''s man, and he is also a good guy for Buddha. As a result, he was tortured and killed in this way. However, he still has to put the overall situation first.


    At this point, they can no longer have personal feelings.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Wang Yang''s eyes a little prickly red said, he now just want to go, because his heart is full of anger.


    "I know." Buddha is very sure to say: "because I know, so I can''t let you mess, you know once you mess, then all our efforts will be in vain, boss, since he has died, then we living people are strong!"


    Wang Yang gave his palm a fist, and the sound made everyone feel the pain.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s phone rings. At first, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but the phone rings for a minute, and it comes repeatedly. Finally, he gets through the phone and roars, "what''s the matter?"


    Needless to say, there also know Wang Yang''s mood is very bad.


    "Boss, I''m sorry to disturb you, but now something''s wrong with Donghua mobile phone company. See if you can come here." Liu Fengyuan trembles and says that Bai Weng has disappeared, but Liu Fengyuan''s latent task has not been completed, because he is required by Wang Yang to come back after Donghua mobile phone company has completely disappeared.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang knew it would break out, but he didn''t expect it would be so fast.


    "Before the company came up with this matter, there were already problems. I didn''t know about the financial affairs. But after this incident, many people in the company were burdened with usury, and those usurer were also very powerful. They all calculated the legal limit and stepped on the point one by one. As a result, now those guys have come to the door, There are still a lot of people in the company who haven''t got the company. Everything has piled up and may break out at any time. "


    Liu Fengyuan said what he knew.


    If this thing is not done well, it will be a storm.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "what''s the situation over there now?"


    "Now the situation over there is very complicated. Thousands of people have gathered together. It is estimated that there may be a huge mess." Liu Fengyuan did not dare to judge so accurately, but he had a concept in his mind.


    Wang Yang also knew that there were tens of thousands of people in the factory. If it really started, Donghua city would surely fall into a huge crisis. This kind of thing would make Donghua city''s situation chaotic.


    "Is there anyone else in there?" What Wang Yang cares about is this. You know, those guys are not vegetarians now. If no one organized them, they would not be able to form such a scale by relying on a few people, and it would still be in such a short time.


    You know, Wang Yang''s intelligence network has been initially established. If there is any news, there will be news on his side, just like there is another call on his mobile phone, which is from Cao Shuang. It is estimated that it is for him.


    It is obvious that these things have just happened and can be done in such a short period of time. There is no force behind that. Wang Yang can cut off his head.


    "There are some organizers, but those guys are strangers, and we didn''t know them before." The factory is so big that Liu Fengyuan can''t be known by everyone. Some of the main characters will be remembered by him.


    Wang Yang''s heart was a little heavy, and then he said, "I understand these things. Is there any specific situation?"


    "Some guys are ready to go to the places where the leaders live." Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know where those leaders live, but some people "know", which is so strange that everyone knows what the situation is.


    "You watch me. I''ll be there now." Wang Yang reluctantly hung up the phone, and then he looked at the Buddha and said: "at this time, there are some things, we all know what the situation is. We should deal with the aftermath here, and if anyone is peeping around, I will stare at them."


    After answering a phone call, Wang Yang was also quite calm.


    But under such circumstances, he also has some helplessness. What is he?


    You know, man died for him, but now he has no way to get revenge for him.


    "I understand."


    Buddha will naturally do these things well. When Wang Yang is ready to leave here, his mobile phone rings again. The one who doesn''t call is Shi Hao."Uncle Wang." Through the phone, Shi Hao is very respectful said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang is very irritable now, so his tone is not so good, but Shi Hao doesn''t care about such things, because he is a little irritable. Now he meets a more troublesome question: "there is something I want to talk about with you, I don''t know if it is convenient for you?"


    Wang Yang probably guessed what Shi Hao said, "my ability is limited, so if you have anything you want to say, just say, I can help, then I will help, if you are a little too much, then don''t say it."


    Wang Yang also didn''t want Shi Hao to say something embarrassing.


    Shi Hao also knew what Wang Yang was thinking. He quickly said, "I''m sure I won''t embarrass you about this. Now, I think you know something about Donghua City, don''t you?"


    "I know." Wang Yang said calmly, "that''s what you have to deal with."


    Wang Yang can''t stand by, but he can''t say that I will deal with such words. You know, once you say such words, it''s really death.


    Who knows if Shi Hao will do nothing?


    "I have an idea here. Although it''s offensive, I still want to say it." Shi Hao took a deep breath and said, "now that Donghua mobile phone company has collapsed, there must be a company to take over."


    "So you mean to take over from Lin she company?" Wang Yang said directly.

 Chapter 758

    The reason why Wang Yang asked this question was not that he was aimless. The main reason was that only a mobile phone company as big as linshe could accommodate such a group of people in Donghua.


    The reason why Shi Hao said such a thing is that Wang Yang is in charge of the company. If he doesn''t ask anything, he will directly look for the daytime round, which will definitely be in conflict with Wang Yang, and even whether he can make the daytime round bow is the same thing.


    "I know it''s very presumptuous, but so many people are out of work all of a sudden, especially those enterprises in Donghua city have encountered many things recently. They are also unwilling to let them accept so many people all of a sudden. If they do nothing like this, Donghua city will collapse directly."


    Shi Hao''s words are a bit alarmist, so many people can''t all make trouble, but he''s just afraid that someone will make trouble.


    Wang Yang was silent for a while and said, "if I give you a chance to deal with those things, you think you can handle them with a few percent confidence, provided that you don''t damage the interests of the day wheel."


    Wang Yang can not take the interests of others to do human relations, if so, it will certainly be disgusted.


    "If someone is willing to cooperate with us in this matter, it will be easy for us to deal with it, and we will certainly give it back."


    reciprocity is the truth. If people help you to do things for nothing, no one will be willing to cooperate in such a thing.


    Wang Yang also knew Shi Hao''s idea, he said: "you talk with those people, I''ll go and talk with the daytime round."


    "Good."


    Shi Hao finished and hung up, because he was about to arrive at the party.


    In fact, after the accident of Donghua mobile phone company, he always asked Luo Benchu to send people into this place, at least not to make trouble in this place. I don''t know why.


    Shi Hao already knows that this is a premeditated action, but for him, such a thing as long as someone is willing to cooperate, it may become a good thing.


    Of course, if someone doesn''t cooperate well, it''s hard to say.


    Mayor Liu''s car has also arrived there. There are a lot of people there.


    "Son of a bitch, we need wages. There''s no mistake. Such a big factory would close down if it closed down, and the money was taken away by rich and powerful people. Why? You know, we are the poor here! "


    "So many poor people are still heartless for their wealth. Sooner or later, you running dogs will be killed."


    "Next door to Mary, you''re not human."


    A group of people are swearing, and they are still holding a lot of things.


    Of course, many of them are still talking and laughing. According to their wishes, it doesn''t matter if so many people are here.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun have led many policemen to maintain order here. At least they can''t let some guys make trouble. If they do, they will be in trouble.


    No matter which country it is, what they fear most is the affairs of the group.


    Shi Hao and Mayor Liu met. They had a simple discussion, and then they both stood shoulder to shoulder in front of the crowd.


    "Fellow villagers, I''m Shi Hao, Secretary of Donghua city." Shi Hao shouts with a microphone. His voice is not too loud, but some people are quiet.


    Because they just want interests, not really want to make trouble, but there are also some people who really want to die, so Lu Bingke and Luo Benchu stood there and looked at them and said, "calm down, you know, you can''t solve the problem by quarreling like this."


    Mayor Liu also took the microphone and said: "I know you are very aggrieved in your heart, but there is nothing so hard, but I want to tell you that such aggrieved, it should not be there, really, your wages so much money, if we say to pay you directly, it is cheating you."


    Mayor Liu seems to be very impulsive, directly detonating the emotions of people here, but Shi Hao didn''t stop him. Instead, he looked at Mayor Liu with admiration.


    Dare to say such words, it is not so simple brain water, but to have great courage, this is not joking.


    "Next door to Mary, what are you talking about? What we want is money. Now that you don''t have money for us, aren''t you kidding us? "


    "What do you want to do at this time, when we are monkeys?"


    "Son of a bitch, you''ll be punished."


    "Since there is no money, make trouble."


    A group of people are excited. Some people understand that it is unrealistic for Donghua city to give so much money.


    "Bang..."


    Looking at the chaos, Lu Bingke shot directly into the sky.


    Three shots in a row calmed the minds of those around them.


    "Listen to me, we are officials, but we are also children of the people. I know how you feel. To be honest, if I have money, I want to pay you in advance, but I don''t, because your side is not millions or tens of thousands, but tens of billions! There is no way to deal with this in any place, and we have been monitoring Donghua mobile phone company. At that time, we all wanted him to get up. You can also see that when the company had an accident, we had a lot of people there. "Mayor Liu was very emotional and said that his age and simple dress tonight made people around him can''t help believing him.


    The scene was gradually controlled. At this moment, Shi Hao stood up and said, "please believe us. We have been trying to communicate with other companies. Although we can''t give you money, we will find some good companies for you. As long as you are not lazy, there is no problem in your entry."


    "What? Now you have a job? "


    "No? It''s a bit of bullshit. "


    "It''s not deceiving us, is it?"


    A group of people don''t believe that because they all know what''s going on.


    Shi Hao looked very serious and said: "we don''t cheat you on this matter. Anyway, we are like this. Please wait for a while, and there will be feedback soon. You may not believe me, but you have to believe Wang Yang. There is nothing wrong with that famous Wang Yang. "


    What Shi Hao didn''t expect was that few people listened to what he said just now, but after the name Wang Yang appeared, many people were quiet.


    At the moment, Wang Yang does not know that he has been used as a sharp weapon. He has just communicated with the daytime round by telephone. He is ready to take the daytime round to the scene. As long as the communication is good, the results can be announced immediately.

 Chapter 759

    Wang Yang went directly to pick up the day round, the situation was urgent, and the things here could only be said on the way.


    Day wheel sitting in the car, meaningful looking at Wang Yang.


    At this time, it is impossible for the daytime round of Donghua city not to know what the situation is, and the reason why Wang Yang wants to find him is somewhat clear in the mind of the daytime round.


    "Brother Wang Yang, just say what you want to say this time." The day round begins to say.


    Wang Yang organized the language for a while and quickly said: "Mr. Bai, the bright people don''t talk in secret. Now what''s the situation in Donghua city? You know, those people are noisy and happy. I want your company to accept those people."


    The daytime wheel Leng for a while, the facial expression is actually not many surprised, this originally is also in his expectation.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, the daytime round is a healthy person. Otherwise, he would not have been forced to a dead end at the beginning. Therefore, Wang Yang still thinks that the daytime round can accept those people from the bottom of his heart.


    During the day, he fell into silence. After a while, he said, "brother Wang Yang, it''s not that I''m willing to help you, but that I can''t help you."


    "Nothing to do?" Wang Yang asked in surprise.


    "Well, you know what happened to me some time ago. Now I''ve just eased down, and I''m already struggling. Besides, I want so many people to come here. What''s the use of that? " Day round is not nonsense, said straight.


    Although Wang Yang was a little unhappy, he also understood the meaning of day round.


    It''s not that other people don''t help. It''s that the company has just recovered and doesn''t want to get into trouble during the day. That''s also the reason.


    Wang Yang said: "Mr. Bai misunderstood. I didn''t ask you to take in everyone. You can choose some of them. As for those people in the back, I will contact some other companies for proper placement. "


    Wang Yang''s words have already said this, and the daytime round just sighed and didn''t say much.


    The day round didn''t agree directly, but it didn''t refuse again.


    Before, he was in a period of recovery, but if a small number of people came in, it was not impossible.


    During the day, the wheel thought about it, but the car didn''t stop.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang and day round arrived at the door of Donghua mobile phone company.


    As soon as they arrived at the scene, they were shocked. Even Wang Yang didn''t expect that the situation here was so bad.


    Shi Hao, Luo Benchu and Lu Bingke are all here, and Zhang Zhong is keeping order with a large number of police.


    "As an official, you have to decide for us. Those people''s money has come back, but what about us? We can''t even afford to eat now. If we go on like this, we''ll be dead. "


    "Donghua mobile phone company has collapsed. We employees have no way to survive."


    For a moment, the crowd below was boiling and spitting.


    After all, these people want a job.


    It usually doesn''t sound like a serious thing to ask for a job, but now there are almost 1000 or 2000 of these people.


    All of a sudden to arrange work for everyone, no matter which company is unable to bear.


    Shi Hao before Wang Yang to carry out, now the scene is good, one third of the people or not noisy.


    Wang Yang noticed something and quickly found a commanding point to look down.


    He observed for a few minutes and found something wrong. There were still several people in the crowd who were agitating.


    "It''s not obvious, but it could be their people." Wang Yang said thoughtfully.


    Later, Wang Yang made a phone call to South Korea and asked him to bring some people over. After the crowd dispersed, he tried to catch the leaders and have a good trial.


    what if it is just coincidence, it is nothing. If there is still a hidden eye, Wang Yang will never miss this opportunity.


    During the day, the wheel has been sitting in the car, looking at those noisy crowd, the heart is also mixed feelings.


    He was also born in a poor family. It was because there was no money in his family that he gave up his studies.


    Although the day wheel is a character now, in the first few years, he suffered a lot without culture. Coupled with his integrity, he had a hard time along the way.


    During the day, I look at the crowd and think deeply.


    He murmured in his heart, "if these people lose their jobs, they will be OK. It''s a big deal to start all over again. But at least there is no income for a long time. Looking at the age of these employees, there should be children at home. In this way, we will pity those children. "


    In today''s society, a child''s monthly expenses are not a small sum of money. People who have children naturally understand the hardships of being parents.


    Look at the crowd, there are several couples, they are crying, completely at a loss.All of them have been working in Donghua mobile for a period of time. Originally, they were all living a stable life. As a result, Donghua Mobile fell down. For these employees, it was a blow.


    Everyone''s life of Donghua mobile phone company''s employees has been disrupted, especially the families that depend on them for survival have begun to collapse.


    The day round saw all this with his own eyes, while scolding Bai Wengquan and others for their madness, he sympathized with these people, especially their families.


    "Mr. Bai, let''s go in." Wang Yang came back, opened the door and said.


    The day round looked at the crowd and hesitated: "just go in like this?"


    He was worried that too many people would cause unnecessary harm.


    Wang Yang nodded, hesitated for a moment, and followed Wang Yang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet and listen to me. The government will certainly make proper arrangements for your work. Now would you please go back first? " Shi Hao stands on a truck with a big horn and shouts.


    It''s rare to see him as a secretary, but these people just ignore him.


    Shi Hao and Luo Benchu have been shouting for a long time, but they have almost no effect. The effect is not as good as that of Lu Bingke.


    At least Lu Bingke said a few words, and the crowd was quiet for a few minutes, which had something to do with what Lu Bingke had done before.


    Donghua City, these ordinary people think it is the police to solve the case, Lu Bingke personally came out and chased the money back.


    In this way, the employees of Donghua mobile phone company don''t have to go bankrupt, so for them, Lu Bingke is a benefactor.


    Shi Hao touched the ashes of his nose and was wondering what to do. At this time, he looked up and saw Wang Yang and the day wheel coming not far away.


    Shi Hao''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said to Lu Bingke: "Wang Yang is coming, go to pick him up quickly."


    Lu Bingke busy for a long time, heard Shi Hao''s words, quickly turned around, this just saw Wang Yang two people.


    Wang Yang had already come to the edge of the crowd at this time. He reached out and patted a person on the shoulder and said, "excuse me, I want to go in."


    "You''re sick, right?" The man looked angry, but turned around and was stunned.


    "Are you Wang Yang?" A person nearby suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Well, let''s make way for the people in front of you. Wang Yang is here. Let him in. "


    The surrounding employees of Donghua mobile phone company began to shout. For a moment, they began to help maintain order, and soon the crowd made way.


    Shi Hao and others were stunned to see all this. No one thought that Wang Yang''s influence was so great that even these ordinary people respected him very much.


    Wang Yang and Tian''er wheel go along this road to the inside. There are people talking to them from time to time along the way, which probably means that they just want a job.


    Wang Yang is OK, basically no one provoked him, but he suffered a lot.


    This road is only a few hundred meters away, but it seems that it has passed a lifetime in the daytime.


    Many people look at the day wheel with a kind of eager eyes. They all know that the day wheel is the boss of the company. Since the day wheel is with Wang Yang, it must have something to do with their work.


    "The guy next door to Mary is absolutely intentional. Now I just don''t want to take him in, so I have to take him in. Otherwise, how can Lin she company stay in Donghua city in the future? The furthest road I''ve traveled in my life is not the road at the gate, but the routine of Wang Yang! " Day round in the heart suddenly angry curse way, to the back is completely give up treatment.


    Wang Yang''s face was light, as if he didn''t feel the helplessness of the day.


    Two people smoothly into the company, Shi Hao followed.


    Luo Benchu and Lu Bingke continued to lead people to maintain order.


    "Well, here comes Wang Yang. I think we have a way to live."


    "Well, you know, the man who came with Wang Yang just now is the boss of the company."


    "Why don''t you know? The last time the forest society company was framed, many people would have been trapped if they hadn''t been forced to carry it down in the daytime. This time, if we are willing to come forward in the daytime, I think we will work for us in most cases. "


    "It''s a shame to say that at that time, we didn''t often scold people for taking part in the daytime, but now he''s willing to come forward. I don''t say anything else. If Mr. Bai takes me in, I will work hard in the future. "


    After Wang Yang and the day wheel left, these people at the door began to talk, one by one full of hope.


    In a conference room inside Donghua mobile phone company, three people sat down.


    The things in Donghua mobile phone company have been almost emptied, and now it looks even more desolate. There are only a few chairs left in the whole conference hall, which are all old.Wang Yang didn''t care either. He just sat down and said, "time is pressing. You two can make a long story short and talk about it."


    Looking at Wang Yang during the day, he had mixed feelings and said with a bitter smile: "brother Wang Yang, your routine is a bit deep?"


    "Oh? What routine? " Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel stunned. He looked at the wheel of the day with a harmless appearance.


    During the day round almost did not spray out a mouthful of old blood, in the heart of the secret way: "you boy this acting skills, if you go to be an actor, it is absolutely the film King level."


    Don''t mention the day wheel. Even Shi Hao can see it at this time. Wang Yang came from the crowd on purpose just now, so as to make the day wheel difficult.


    Wang Yang was also a little happy. All the way, he was secretly observing the reaction of the daytime round. Sure enough, although the daytime round was a little angry at the beginning, it took its course later. Wang Yang also calculated the temperament of the daytime round, so he would do it intentionally.


    "Then I will not cover it up. In fact, I can take in some people, but Secretary Shi must be very clear about what the company is like now. A lot of projects are not going well. They are all stuck with you. Even if I take people in, I don''t have a spare post for them. " The day wheel said straightforwardly.


    Shi Hao was stunned and said in an official voice: "those projects are all in accordance with the process, and we will speed up the audit here."


    Wang Yang heard this, immediately glared at Shi Hao, very impolitely reminded: "Oh? In that case, I guess the company doesn''t have the ability. Secretary Shi, please ask the people of the chamber of Commerce. "


    With that, Wang Yang got up to go.


    Day round and Shi Hao are all stunned, who did not expect that Wang Yang would be such an attitude.


    Shi Hao rushed after him and said, "Uncle Wang, don''t be angry. Well, it''s an occupational disease. Let''s say that as long as the forest society company is willing to accept these people, then the government is willing to provide all the conveniences, provided that it does not violate the law. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Shi Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked, "Uncle Wang, do you think this is OK?"


    "You asked me? I''m not the boss of the company Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the wheel of the day.


    During the day, Lun Wenyan suddenly laughed, stood up and pointed to Wang Yang, and said with a smile, "you are a movie king. OK, you can use as many people as you can. But I want the Donghua mobile phone company. The specific procedures are still the amount of the auction. After Secretary Shi has handled it, ask someone to send the documents. "


    Shi Hao suddenly stares round eyes, unbelievable counter asked: "white total, you this is?"


    "What? I''m not clear enough? I''ll take all these people and come to work tomorrow. However, this Donghua mobile phone company will be renamed as linshe mobile phone company in the future, even if it is a branch of our company. " Bai Wengquan said happily.


    The news was announced soon, and all the people outside were very excited. The whole scene was finally controlled.


    In fact, Bai Wengquan didn''t have so much experience to swallow the whole Donghua mobile phone company. However, after this incident, Bai Wengquan directly cooperated with Donghua chamber of Commerce to divide the shares according to the amount of capital, which just supported the whole situation.


    Lu Bingwen and others have also gained a lot of benefits. Once the company is in operation, it will be in a profitable state immediately.

 Chapter 760

    Donghua city has finally entered a relatively stable situation. Wang Yang also has a chance to breathe. At least now he won''t worry about the work of those people.


    Fashion advertising companies are not idle. Although Bai Wengquan has all the people, there are some talents among them.


    Zhao Lingling was not polite. She went directly to Bai Wengquan and grabbed back four or five talents.


    These four or five people are very professional. When they come to the trend company, they envy others for their work efficiency.


    Lu Bingwen and the people in the chamber of commerce are all like Bai Weng.


    Bai Wengquan also gave up treatment and told these people that if he wanted to take away a key talent, he had to add 20 ordinary employees.


    As a result, the pressure on Bai Wengquan''s side was immediately relieved.


    Lin she mobile phone company was established on the third day. The ribbon cutting scene was unprecedented. All the black and white people in Donghua City arrived.


    However, this time Wang Yang did not appear.


    Everyone wondered where Wang Yang, the greatest hero, had gone.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and Li Quankun are sitting in the living room of luzhitian villa.


    Ruzatian, a villa in the suburbs, has become a special stronghold for Wang Yang. For this reason, ruzatian is very proud.


    Li Quankun took a sip of tea and said, "Wang Yang, I want to form a new team."


    "Oh, tell me." Wang Yang is very interested.


    Li Quankun said some details at the moment, but at the end he added: "this team belongs to me, but in a short time, it will serve you."


    Li Quankun said this very clearly, Lu zatian and others are nervous looking at Wang Yang.


    It is because Li Quankun said so directly that everyone was afraid that Wang Yang would be angry.


    Li Quankun is a bit unkind when he does this. He makes it clear that he wants to fatten himself, and then kicks Wang Yang.


    Buddha could not help but say: "brother Kun, you are not kind, are you? The eldest brother has worked so hard for a long time. Did he make a wedding dress for you? "


    When the Buddha opened his mouth, the thousand faced Fox and others were looking at Li Quankun. The Falcon sat on one side without saying a word, but he was playing with a flying knife.


    As long as Wang Yang makes a gesture, Falcon doesn''t mind killing Li Quankun directly.


    The scene in the living room suddenly became dignified. Li Quankun''s younger brothers were all frightened. The Buddha and Wang Yang''s people were eyeing them. It was very unpleasant.


    Yan bizhou came over with a cup of coffee and stood behind Li Quankun, as if to imply something.


    Li Quankun also noticed the abnormality of everyone, but he was the one who had seen the big wind and waves. He directly ignored these people and gazed at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang put down his tea cup, but said: "yes, I can give you some talents, but when you are full of wings, I will give back some of them to me. I won''t talk about the rest. "


    "A word from a gentleman." Li Quankun stretched out his fist and said excitedly.


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!" Wang Yang and Li Quankun hit a fist, and they reached a consensus.


    The people present were also relieved. Yan bizhou patted Li Quankun on the shoulder and said with a sneer, "brother Kun will have to refuel in the future. Maybe you will have to take care of him in the future."


    Luo Tianye immediately mended his sword and said, "come on, brother Kun is not involved in duck industry."


    When people think of Yan bizhou''s sideline business, they all burst into laughter. Yan bizhou hisses and just wants to settle with Luo Tianye.


    As a result, he was killed by the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes. Yan bizhou came back to Wang Yang gray, and he was wronged.


    At this time, Hanxue came out of the kitchen with a chicken leg in her hand.


    Han Xue''s expressionless face gnaws at the chicken leg. No matter what identity these people are, she sits directly opposite Wang Yang, just beside Li Quankun.


    "Captain, don''t forget our agreement." The cold snow side talks, side facial expressionless gnaws chicken leg.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly broke into pieces.


    Originally, the people discussed things this time. Wang Yang didn''t call Hanxue. Who knows this girl killed her.


    Just now, she has been eating in the kitchen. For a moment, Wang Yang really forgot her. Now, with the appearance of cold snow, Wang Yang''s head is about to explode.


    "Forget it, you come up with me." Wang Yang shook his head and said helplessly.


    After that, Wang Yang got up and went to the second floor of the villa.


    Without any hesitation, Han Xue throws the drumstick to Yan bizhou directly, and keeps up with him without looking back.


    Everyone is staring round eyes, Luo Tianye is swallowing saliva, said: "Yan bizhou, Han Xue, she has not grown up, the boss if Pa Pa Pa, that can be regarded as a crime."


    "Screw you, who is as dirty as you are." Yan bizhou stares at Luo Tianye.On the second floor of the villa, Wang Yang had some tests on Han Xue, in order to see the girl''s quality in all aspects.


    In less than a minute, the people downstairs heard the gunfire on the second floor, as well as the sound of fighting.


    Ruzatian''s face turned green, and he immediately asked with a cry: "what''s the situation? Boss and Hanxue are going to tear down my villa. Hey, can you be gentle? "


    "Wang Yang! You are despicable! Let go of me The roar of cold snow came from the second floor.


    This roar makes people imagine, Yan bizhou holding chicken legs, the whole person''s brain hole can''t stop.


    "Duckling, don''t you go up and deliver something?" Wu Zhaodi joked.


    Yan bizhou quickly waved his hand and threw the drumsticks into the garbage can, saying: "sister Tyrannosaurus Rex, don''t tease me. All the fighting skills are used. If I go up at this time, I''m afraid it will directly become a sieve. "


    At this point, Yan bizhou hissed: "however, the little girl, Han Xue, is really very good. She has trained gun fighting skills to this point. Fortunately, this is the boss. If it were me, I would be able to escape. It would be good. "


    "Nonsense, the boss just controlled her. It''s merciful." Wu Zhaodi sneers.


    Yan bizhou and Wu Zhaodi are members of the red dragon special team. They don''t need to look at the above situation. Just from the rhythm of the battle, they can probably understand what happened.


    Although the snow is very severe, but compared with Wang Yang, it is still a downwind, now this time has been completely lost combat effectiveness.


    Li Quankun can barely analyze the situation. Although Buddha is not a talent in this field, Falcon has been saying something in his ear.


    Luo Tianye cheekily asked Wu Zhaodi, but also understood a general.


    As a result, these people on the scene, ruzatian confused, want to cry without tears, looking at the direction of the second floor, toward a confidant next to wail: "what are you still doing, go to contact, tomorrow the second floor will be redecorated for me again!"


    The fight lasted about ten minutes, and then Wang Yang walked down first.


    Everyone immediately stared at Wang Yang and wanted to see something. But Wang Yang''s face didn''t change and he was out of breath. It seemed that he didn''t make the movement just now.


    "Boss, it''s powerful. The golden gun won''t fall." Yan bizhou is very evil said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then threw the two guns to Yan bizhou, but Yan bizhou quickly dodged away and let the two guns fall to the ground.


    When the two guns fell to the ground, the carpet in the living room of ruzatian immediately smelled scorched.


    "Tut, these two guns are useless. After all, they are not special guns." The cold snow also walks down from upstairs, looking at that pair of guns, is very unconvinced to say.


    This pair of guns are actually made by Han Xue, but they are different from what she usually uses. After all, if Wang Yang is fighting, you can''t use that kind of gun.


    The main reason is that the gun used in gun fighting is precious. Even in the red dragon special team, few people can get it.


    Yan bizhou leaned forward, squinted and said, "little girl, show me your gun. I haven''t touched it several times."


    "Get out of here." Cold snow is not polite at all, direct stare Yan bizhou one eye.


    Wu Zhaodi reminds: "duckling, it''s no use selling your hue. The girl''s most precious thing is her gun."


    Wang Yang glanced at the cold snow and said in a deep voice, "you have passed the examination. Go back and choose your own talents. You are responsible for training them."


    Who knows, the snow is shaking his head.


    Wang Yang was stunned and asked: "how? What''s the problem? "


    "Captain, you choose people and I''ll train them." Cold snow is very calm said.


    Yan bizhou and Luo Tianye are both drinking tea. When they hear this, they can''t help but spray out the tea.


    Li Quankun also looks at Han Xue with a kind of strange eyes. You should know that he chooses people by himself. He doesn''t dare to call Wang Yang. This little girl is too brave.


    "You have a better eye than me." After thinking about it, Hanxue seriously added a sentence.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly 10000 grass mud across the road, had no choice but to laugh and cry, said: "you this reason I give you 99 points, give you one more point, afraid you are proud."


    Wang Yang went out of the door directly and went to choose a person for Han Xue in person.


    An hour later, Wang Yang returned to the villa and handed a list to Han Xue.


    "These 30 people are the first. Let''s talk about it first. These 30 people are all elite and talents in all aspects. If you screw up, you can''t count on the second time. " Wang Yang said without salt.


    Yan bizhou took a look and said, "boss, why is Liu Fengyuan also on it? That boy is very timid."


    Buddha also looked at Wang Yang curiously.


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile, "Liu Fengyuan is by no means a thing in the pool. If not, he will be more Nicholas than Nicholas in the future."

 Chapter 761

    Even if the matter of Donghua mobile phone company is completely over, Wang Yang and others are also relieved.


    However, Wang Yang was very clear in his heart that the influence of the society still existed.


    This time, he will take advantage of this opportunity to kill zhetianhui.


    Even if it can''t be extinguished in a short time, it will make Ma zhantian drop a big piece of meat.


    Wang Yang is still thinking about how to find the source of drugs in Donghua city.


    You know, there used to be a Qingfeng society in Donghua, but now Qingfeng society no longer exists. Even the people under Qingfeng society are still in prison.


    According to Wang Yang''s information, Qingfeng society has been completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of drug trafficking.


    Another source of drugs is Lan why, LAN why has been forced away, this Donghua city even has drugs.


    Wang Yang had to consider who he was and how he could continue to trade drugs in Donghua.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings. The phone is Huang yunyun.


    Wang Yang glances at his mobile phone and answers the call in a hurry. But he told Huang yunyun about it before. Unexpectedly, Huang yunyun''s efficiency is still very good.


    Huang yunyun said on the phone: "Wang Yang, there have been several cases of robbery and wounding by fenzi in Donghua city in recent days. The information you provided is really correct. There are still people engaged in drug trade in Donghua city."


    Wang Yang was not surprised. All this was expected.


    However, he thinks it''s very unusual. You know, those drug addicts are hiding. How dare they be so rampant?


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun said hello and went to the police station to check the situation.


    Some things, only after seeing with their own eyes, can be more certain.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he saw Huang yunyun waiting at the door of the police station. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "How to stand outside, your injury is not so sharp." Wang Yang said casually.


    Huang yunyun was stunned for a while. Her face was slightly red at night, but she said, "let''s go first. The situation of those people is very bad."


    Wang Yang didn''t notice Huang yunyun''s abnormality. They entered the police station.


    The fans were scattered and imprisoned for fear that they would suddenly go crazy and hurt each other.


    Wang Yang had a look, and found that these drug addicts are very abnormal. With that kind of vision, they are just a nervous patient. There are still some fans who are making trouble all the time.


    "Oh, don''t move!"


    "Crouch, stop him


    Some police are busy living inside, and two of them have been doing self harm.


    Lu Bingke saw the scene and said with a gloomy face: "sedative injection! In order to prevent these guys from hurting themselves, I have applied with the above authorities. The procedures have come down and they can be injected. "


    The police hold down the powder. Huang yunyun and Wang Yang go in to help. Several medical staff go in and start injecting sedatives.


    Finally, the fans were quiet, sitting on the ground one by one, listless.


    However, because the quantity of sedatives approved above is not enough, there are still three children who have not been injected.


    "Master, what about these three people? Do you want me to knock them out? " Huang yunyun asked with some worry.


    Lu Bingke waved his hand and said, "the situation of the three of them is OK. They didn''t make much noise just now. Keep an eye on it and wait for the people from the drug treatment center to take over them."


    Huang yunyun nodded and said nothing more.


    Wang Yang and others went to Lu Bingke''s office. As soon as he came in, Lu Bingke said, "ah, why did LAN and Qingfeng society fall down? How could the drugs still be in circulation?"


    "Master, does this matter have anything to do with LAN?" Huang yunyun asked.


    Lu Bingke took a look at Wang Yang, then hesitated: "it''s not good. Why did LAN escape from Donghua city like a lost dog at the beginning? Now the situation of Zhetian society is very bad. Will he come back to continue drug trafficking at this time?"


    Wang Yang hears this speech, is also slightly a Leng.


    Because he had some doubts about LAN before, but Lu Bingke''s analysis made it hard for Wang Yang to understand.


    According to the habit of Zhetian society, why didn''t LAN die at this time?


    The three just sat down to study the investigation of the source of the drug.


    As a result, at this time, a noise came from downstairs, and there were still people calling the names of Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun.


    Three people look at each other, are quickly turned to run downstairs.


    Lu Bingke was the first one to run down. When he saw a policeman, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to those pink boys? "


    "No, I sent you the papers." The policeman also has a blank face.Wang Yang and Lu Bingke were stunned. They heard the noise just now, but the police station was still very quiet at this time.


    Lu Bingke took the document, glanced at it and handed it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the test report, immediately stunned: "the blood is full of exciting factors, this is?"


    "What did the inspector say?" Lu Bingke asked in a hurry.


    The policeman shook his head and replied, "although we can detect the exciting factors, we can''t find out exactly what it is. We just know that it''s inside, and these people will make trouble everywhere."


    Several people were talking when a shout broke out in one direction of the police station.


    Then came the voice of Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang rushes in that direction. Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun come back to their senses, and their faces become ugly, because that direction is the place where the powder boys are kept.


    Now it seems that something happened just now, and the people below yelled, but it was OK again.


    That''s why there''s a pause. It''s less than a minute.


    Wang Yang just rushed to the other side and saw several policemen surrounding a cell.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang pushed away the policemen and asked in a hurry.


    In the cell, there are the three powder boys.


    All the powder boys were injected with tranquilizers. Only the three of them could be locked together because of their slight drug addiction. Otherwise, the temporary cells of the police station would not be enough.


    The two fans were huddled in the corner, their bodies were shivering.


    The other one was wandering around the room, salivating from the corner of his mouth from time to time. He was crazy and yelled: "ha ha, cool, beauty, come and kiss my brother."


    Finish saying words, this person is to call directly on the wall, toward that wall Baji kiss.


    Wang Yang was stunned. Although taking drugs can produce hallucinations, it''s not as good as going to this place, is it?


    This time Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun also arrived, two people looked at the situation inside is also a Leng.


    "It''s strange that the interrogation record shows that this man only took drugs for three days. How could he be so miserable?" Huang yunyun murmured.


    Wang Yang was about to speak when suddenly the pink boy gave a wail.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted in the past, only to see that the powder boy is not in the pro wall, but constantly tearing his own clothes.


    Huang yunyun saw this scene and couldn''t help frowning.


    Before everyone could react, the pink boy had already torn off his clothes and was still talking nonsense.


    Then, he began to scratch his own body, and his body was soaked with blood.


    If it is normal, then all of a sudden it will be painful to faint.


    However, the pink boy didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He wanted to be immortal and wanted to die. He kept scratching his own body.


    "Pink, give me pink, what are you looking at, Mary next door, come on, give me pink!"


    Powder son suddenly rushed to the edge of the railing, is crazy roaring at the crowd, hands still keep scratching his skin.


    In a twinkling of an eye, this man has become a blood man, and the upper part of his body is scratched with blood.


    In one corner of the cell, two pink boys shivered and looked at their companion with a kind of psychotic look.


    "What can we do? We can''t let him go on like this." Lu Bingke looked at the man and said helplessly.


    Wang Yang nodded and yelled at the two powder boys in the cell: "you two, come here and try to make him dizzy for me, or he will go crazy later. If it hurts you, the police won''t be responsible."


    Now at this time, it''s only the people inside that can do it, otherwise the powder boy is likely to run out directly, or hurt people, or run out of the police station.


    Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. When they heard this, they stood up trembling. It took them a long time to knock the man unconscious.


    "Next door to Mary, what are you going to do? Take her to the hospital!" Lu bingkedun growled.


    Several policemen carried the man out. According to Wang Yang''s idea, he was directly sent to Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    Wang Yang directly called Gu Tianquan and told him to find a way to investigate the substance in the blood and what it was.


    Gu Tianquan made a ha ha call. He didn''t agree or didn''t agree. He hung up directly.


    "Huang yunyun, are you sure this talent only took drugs for three days?" Wang Yang turned his head and asked.


    Huang yunyun nodded, indicating that from all aspects of information, the news is true.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that this is a big conspiracy. I''m afraid the other party''s goal is not to sell drugs to make money. The real goal is the most terrible.

 Chapter 762

    Seeing the situation is not right, the faces of these people in the police station are very ugly.


    Everyone can see the situation of these fans. Wang Yang, Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun return to the office upstairs.


    In the office, Wang Yang, with a dignified face, asked: "Huang yunyun, do you have any inside information to know where these drugs come from?"


    Huang yunyun Leng for a moment, police informants are distributed in all parts of Donghua city.


    Since the discovery of traces of drugs, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke have used all their informants and collected a lot of information.


    Huang yunyun thoughtfully said: "these are in recent days, but most of them appear in bars. As for whether there are other channels, we are not very clear now."


    Bar?


    Wang Yang in the heart clap Deng for a while, hastily pursue a way: "is all what bar?"


    There are still some bar industries in Donghua, which are basically in the hands of two people. Except for those small private Qingba, the rest are in the hands of Su Qing and he Zishan.


    Wang Yang has known for a long time that he Zishan''s bar is no longer allowed to have these, let alone drugs. Even some hi drugs are impossible to enter he Zishan''s bar.


    Huang yunyun thought for a moment, got up and said: "you wait for me, I''ll sort out a list."


    After Huang yunyun finished, she hurried back to her own office. Ten minutes later, Huang yunyun sent the list to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took a look at the list. He didn''t know the bars in Donghua very well. Now he reported these bars to a Zhong.


    Ah Zhong is from Longmen. He is very familiar with these bars in Donghua city.


    "Brother Yang, who are you Ah Zhong was shocked when he looked at the name of the bar on the list.


    "Find out who owns these bars." Wang Yang said directly.


    A Zhong Leng for a while, in the heart secretly way: "this top half can all be Su Qing''s bar, difficult don''t become Wang Yang want to start to Su Qing?"? This is good news. Last time Su Qing took advantage of the opportunity to do something bad for Longmen, the boss was still worried about it. "


    Ah Zhong replied that he was in a hurry to investigate the rest of the bars.


    Five minutes later, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings, which is from a Zhong.


    "Brother Yang, all the bars above are owned by Su Qing." A Zhong''s voice came over the phone.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, can''t help but also a little surprised, but all this can be regarded as the past.


    "Brother Yang, are you going to fight Su Qing?" Ah Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Yang heard the speech and said, "I don''t have this plan for the time being. I still have some things on my side. Say hello to elder brother he for me. I''ll go to drink with him another day."


    "Good." Ah Zhong was very confused and said a word.


    Wang Yang Hung up and left the police station directly.


    Since all the bars belong to Su Qing, Su Qing is the one he should look for.


    When Wang Yang arrived at Suqing villa, he saw Suqing in the yard.


    At this moment, Su Qing is cooking tea, as if expecting Wang Yang to come.


    Several bodyguards around Su Qing are all watching Wang Yang, but when Wang Yang comes, they can''t help but step back two steps.


    All this fell in Su Qing''s eyes, but he didn''t get angry.


    After all, the identities of these bodyguards and Wang Yang are too different.


    "When you come to the door, Su will welcome you far away. Brother Wang Yang, please forgive me." Su Qing''s old manners.


    Wang Yang directly sat in front of Su Qing and said with a sneer, "it''s really hard for me to be a distinguished guest of Su Qing."


    Su Qing immediately Leng for a while, shook his head and wry smile, but asked: "as the saying goes, nothing is not on the three treasures hall, brother Wang Yang this time, but what wall of my villa?"


    "I won''t talk to you. What''s the matter with those drugs?" Wang Yang said straight to the point.


    Su Qing, with a clear mind, began to sophisticate: "brother Wang Yang, this is a misunderstanding. I''ve done a great thing. It''s better to appear in the bar than in the school, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang was stunned, and his face was puzzled.


    Su Qing stood up slowly, looked at a certain direction and said meaningfully, "what do those guys want to do, I can''t stop them. But in contrast, if they were put near the school, you should be. What would it be like? "


    Wang Yang rubbed a stand up, immediately aware of what.


    Su Qing looked at Wang Yang''s expression with great interest, then waved her hand and said with a light smile, "don''t worry."


    "Take me to see the situation." Wang Yang said angrily.


    Su Qing is also happy, directly took Wang Yang to a junior high school in Donghua city.Along the way, Wang Yang was more and more angry.


    Judging from the drug situation, it''s not a normal drug at all, but something that will kill people. This time, Su Qing went to junior high school.


    How old are those children in junior high school? That gang of drug traffickers even put their hands on them. It''s so heartless.


    "Su Qing, you are a figure in Donghua City, so you just watch them act recklessly and ignore them?" Wang yangqiang held back his anger and asked.


    Who knows, Su Qing just a smile, remind: "don''t forget, I and your identity is not the same, I am black and you are white, others drug trafficking is none of my business? That''s all I can do. "


    Two people did not continue to say, the atmosphere inside the car is very heavy.


    Soon, the driver stopped at the door of junior high school.


    It''s night now. There are many young people smoking near junior high school.


    "They?" Wang Yang looked at the young people and murmured.


    Su Qing did not speak. At this time, the bell of junior high school rings. It''s time to finish school.


    Soon, students swarmed out of the school gate, most of them left the school directly, and some of them were picked up by their parents.


    However, more than a dozen students walked in the direction of the young people.


    Wang Yang sees this scene, eyelid is jumping wildly.


    One by one, the cell phones touched and left.


    Wang Yang''s face was suspicious. He didn''t see anything wrong. Could it be that these students were just pestering with little gangsters.


    You know, when Wang Yang was a student, there were also some students around him who were fooling around with the little gangsters outside.


    But Su Qing said with a smile: "look at it."


    Soon, someone exchanged things.


    There are dolls, milk powder, chips and so on.


    Generally speaking, there are several kinds of things. Those young people give things to their students, and they take things with them and put them directly into their schoolbags or in their hands.


    Some of the people around didn''t notice either.


    Wang Yang''s eyelids jumped wildly. He had a premonition that there must be something bad in those things.


    Su Qing saw this and said, "it''s all powder. Now you know, I''m a good man."


    Wang Yang looked at the young people and students without saying a word. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Wang Yang, I will tell you clearly. If you can''t handle these things, don''t bother me. I just neutralized it to prevent them from harming more students. As for the origin of these guys, I can tell you directly. They are the people of LAN Su Qing''s eyes fell in the distance and said coldly.


    Wang Yang was shocked. After a second thought, he was expected.


    Unexpectedly, why did LAN really return to Donghua city and dare to continue drug trafficking.


    "I''ll give you a free message. These people come here every day, but now the powder Market in Donghua city is still the world of LAN. If you want to catch LAN, you can''t go to heaven. " Su Qing said with a smile.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. At this moment, he can''t say anything wrong with Su Qing.


    Su Qing once said that he would never stand with Zhetian. There is a certain reason why he connives at LAN''s drug trafficking in bars.


    Of course, he only said half of the reason for Su Qing, and the other reason is probably the benefit. Even Su Qing still doesn''t want to offend zhetianhui at this time.


    Su Qing is willing to say, is to want to use Wang Yang''s hand, directly killed LAN why.


    During this time, LAN why people are in his bar activities, this let Su Qing is also very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang opened the car door and went straight down: "Su Qing, you should do it yourself."


    "Ha ha, take your time, no delivery." Inside the car, Su Qing''s laughter came.


    Su Qing is relieved, at least now Wang Yang won''t come to his trouble, the real headache, that should be why LAN.


    "Boss, if we do this, where will the sky be covered?" Su Qing''s confidants are very worried.


    Su Qing''s face darkened, and he growled fiercely: "why does LAN, who is next door to Mary, think that I''m two hundred and five? I don''t want to face them. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of them. Since Wang Yang is willing to be the first bird, let''s just sit and enjoy it. "


    It''s always Su Qing''s best job to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    After Wang Yang left, he immediately made a phone call to Buddha.


    Buddha sent a lot of people to follow the guys who sold powder. As a result, they were either found or lost.


    Buddha looked angry and stared at those dejected younger brothers. He turned to Wang Yang and said, "boss, this is the situation now. Those people are very difficult to deal with."You know, the people that Buddha sent out this time are all trained. They are all like this, which means that they have a strong sense of anti reconnaissance.


    Wang Yang is also impossible to personally track, so many people, he is lack of skills.


    Besides, why don''t LAN people know Wang Yang?


    Once they see Wang Yang''s figure, I''m afraid it''s deeper.


    For a while, Wang Yang was at a loss. Seeing the situation of the students, he was worried.

 Chapter 763

    Wang Yang is worried about drugs. He sits on the sofa in the living room of his home with a cold face.


    Why was LAN forced out by him at the beginning? I didn''t expect that in just a few days, LAN returned to Donghua City, and the drug trade in Donghua city was still in LAN''s hands.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He feels more and more that the background of the meeting is not simple.


    From the present situation of Zhetian meeting, why should LAN be brought back.


    Heng Tianqi has just died in Wang Yang''s hands, and Ma zhantian has damaged so many people. According to Wang Yang''s idea, it is estimated that Ma zhantian will definitely hurt his muscles and bones for some time.


    At least, in Donghua City, Zhetian will not dare to be arrogant.


    But from LAN why this matter, it seems that those things happened before, for Zhetian will, also have no influence.


    Wang Yang frowned tightly, thinking about some clues, trying to find something out.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    He glanced and saw a number, which was Liu Quansheng''s.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, originally he didn''t want to answer, Liu Quansheng called, what can there be?


    However, Wang Yang hesitated and finally answered the call.


    During the call, Liu Quansheng said: "boss, I know that there are some new drugs, and I have been invited to drug trafficking. Now I don''t know how to deal with this matter. I just want to ask you."


    Wang Yang is a Leng at first, then says in a hurry: "where are you, wait for me, I will go now."


    Liu Quansheng immediately became a monk. He did not expect that Wang Yang would have such an attitude.


    At present, Liu Quansheng reported an address in a hurry.


    Wang Yang rushes over in a hurry. Liu Quansheng''s place is a coffee shop. When Wang Yang comes over, he is also in a daze. He thinks it should be the place Liu Quansheng specially selected.


    Liu Quansheng is sitting in the coffee shop, drinking coffee with or without others, which is also human like.


    His whole situation is much better, at least not as skinny as before.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Quansheng''s pale face, there would be no trace of drug addicts on his body.


    Wang Yang went over, sat down and asked, "are you detoxified?"


    Liu Quansheng nodded, then said: "quit, quit for a week, and now still adhere to."


    Wang Yang immediately nodded in admiration that Liu Quansheng was able to get rid of drugs, which is absolutely good news for the Liu family.


    "Ha ha, but it''s strange to say that after detoxification, I fell in love with coffee." Liu Quansheng drinks coffee like a human and says casually.


    At this point, Liu Quansheng put down his coffee cup and quickly said, "boss, I''ve come across something recently. The drug market in Donghua city is very active. It''s even more crazy than before. Many people are involved in it."


    "Go on." Wang Yang was very interested and asked.


    Liu Quansheng organized the language for a while, and then analyzed it: "it seems that those people of the other side just want to expand the market, and they don''t care whether they are profitable at all."


    According to Liu Quansheng, the drug dealers are crazy.


    What they mean is very simple. Basically, it''s free. It''s given to addicts and even ordinary people, asking them to "taste" for free.


    You know, drugs have always been very violent, and the other side of these people to do so, it is a complete departure from the norm.


    It is for this reason that Liu Quansheng paid special attention to it.


    He has made up his mind to give up drugs. If it wasn''t for this, he would not have provoked the news.


    Although Liu Quansheng used to be an addict, his ideas have changed a lot since his son followed Wang Yang.


    Liu''s father and son are smart people. Liu Quansheng is sensitive to the fact that Wang Yang is probably interested in this drug issue.


    He wanted to follow Wang Yang a long time ago, but Wang Yang didn''t like him because he didn''t win at that time.


    Now that he can get such an opportunity, he naturally has to make good use of it. He still hopes to avenge the Wu family!


    When Wang Yang heard this, he understood that someone wanted to fight him?


    Before Wang Yang could say anything, Liu Quansheng said in a hurry: "boss, a second-hand drug dealer I knew before seems to have got close to people over there, and now he is making a lot of money. That''s him. Let me follow and make a fortune together. "


    "Oh? Who is he? " Wang Yang is slightly stunned. In fact, he still has some resistance to Liu Quansheng''s calling him the eldest. Liu Quansheng is much older than him. Besides, Liu Quansheng is not from Wang Yang''s side.


    "Ah, it''s a second-class dealer who instigates some drugs to make profits and sets up the White Wolf empty handed. His name is Rui Guangbao. He''s very smart. " Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said.Wang Yang directly let Liu Quansheng pass by and get close to ruiguangbao.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard the news, he was very excited. He was going to find ruiguangbao.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and made a phone call to Buddha.


    Ten minutes later, blue mountain came to him with a password box in his hand.


    There is a set of secret monitoring equipment in the password box, which is directly installed on Liu Quansheng''s clothes. At the same time, there is some cash for Liu Quansheng.


    After all this, Liu Quansheng continued to stay in the coffee shop and called ruiguangbao directly.


    "Baozi, I''m interested in what you said. Are you free now? I''m in coffee shop so and so. Come here and let''s meet and talk. " Liu Quansheng said naturally.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, and almost no old blood gushed out.


    Before Wang Yang, he wondered why Liu Fengyuan was so good at acting.


    Now, when he saw Liu Quansheng, Wang Yang understood that he was following his father.


    Ruiguangbao agreed to come down and said that he would come over soon.


    Wang Yang told two, is and blue mountain back to the outside of a car.


    Buddha sitting in the car, as soon as he saw Wang Yang, he said, "boss, I''ve brought all the equipment. We can see and hear the situation in the car."


    Wang Yang nodded. He was relieved. He was always at ease with the Buddha.


    "I didn''t expect you to come in person." Wang Yang then said.


    Buddha gave a bitter smile. The car started and hid in a nearby alley.


    "Boss, what are you saying? You didn''t rest. I don''t want to rest." Buddha said thoughtfully.


    At this time, Lanshan pointed to the computer and said, "Gee, isn''t this ruiguangbao?"


    Buddha and Wang Yang are stunned. In the surveillance screen, you can see a man sitting opposite Liu Quansheng.


    "Blue Mountain, do you know him?" Wang Yang asked.


    Blue Mountain nodded and sneered: "I used to hang out in Donghua city before I was with Buddha. Although I don''t touch that thing, I know a few people. He used to be a poor man. How can he be a man in suits and shoes now? "


    Liu Quansheng''s contact with ruiguangbao is monitored by Wang Yang and others.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang and Buddha are staring at the monitor, listening to the conversation carefully.


    Who knows, ruiguangbao didn''t say anything valuable.


    At the beginning, Liu Quansheng guided him, but he still didn''t get any news.


    Liu Quansheng is also smart, so he doesn''t continue to ask deeply. He is worried about arousing the other party''s suspicion.


    Liu Quansheng was sitting in the coffee shop. On the surface, he was a greedy addict, and he sniffed from time to time.


    In fact, at this time, Liu Quansheng would like to strangle ruiguangbao.


    "Next door to Mary, I don''t see you being so cautious. Now I want to be appreciated by the boss. You really don''t want to say a word more." Liu Quansheng said hello to the man in his heart.


    However, Liu Quansheng said tentatively, "what do you mean, Baozi? He asked me to make a fortune two days ago. Why didn''t he say anything today? What, I''m afraid I''ll share your broth? If you do, it''s not interesting. "


    Ruiguangbao smiles, fiddles with the coffee cup on the table and explains: "brother Liu, don''t be angry. You should know that I have to be careful when I do this. How can I lose you in this way of getting rich? "


    "Just tell me how much money I have to take to get in, so that I can go back and prepare the money. How much goods can you let me store?" Liu Quansheng asked professionally.


    He''s a bone ash addict. Even if he hasn''t eaten pork, hasn''t he seen a pig run?


    Liu Quansheng knows the whole process better than anyone else.


    "Ha ha, Liu Quansheng has a lot of style. He is really a father and son to Liu Fengyuan." Blue mountain can''t help saying.


    Buddha made a silent gesture, because at this time, ruiguangbao suddenly stood up and looked like he was going to leave.


    "Lying trough? What do you mean, Baozi? " Liu Quansheng immediately became angry and stood up, staring at Rui Guangbao.


    Unexpectedly, ruiguangbao took out 100 yuan and put it on the table. He turned around and left.


    Liu Quansheng was also a little confused at this moment. He didn''t know what he meant? Is it difficult for him to show his flaws and be found wrong by this boy.


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng wanted to go directly and press the boy on the ground.


    Before leaving, ruiguangbao suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly turned around and said to Liu Quansheng behind him, "brother Liu, if you follow me, it''s easy. I don''t want your money.""What do you mean?" Liu Quansheng looked at him blankly.


    Ruiguangbao sneered: "you introduce some people to buy goods, and then I''ll have money to return to you."

 Chapter 764

    Liu Quansheng didn''t refuse directly at this time, but he didn''t agree.


    On the contrary, he was a little afraid to stop Rui Guangbao and asked timidly, "baozi, you can''t pit me."


    Rui Guangbao is stunned when he hears the speech. He stops and turns to look at Liu Quansheng. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what he means.


    Liu Quansheng then said, "as you know, Donghua city is already in such a mess. Wang Yang is already the only big family, so it won''t be a big deal, will it?"


    "Ha ha, I thought it was something." Ruiguangbao is very disdainful cold hum way.


    Liu Quansheng looked at him, but did not continue to ask.


    Ruiguangbao was very unhappy and said, "what is Wang Yang? He is relying on the official power, but soon Wang Yang will be too busy to worry about himself. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he naturally wanted to ask.


    Who knows, Rui Guangbao didn''t want to go on. He waved his hand and said, "come on, just put your heart in your stomach. One day, I only give you one day, give me an answer. "


    "OK, I''ll go back and think about it." Liu Quansheng said hesitantly.


    "I''ll tell you, if you are timid, you can''t get meat. Don''t let me get rich. You can say I''m dishonest." Ruiguangbao dropped a word and left the cafe directly.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the figure he left. After a while, he spat a sneer and said, "what cow is next door to Mary? I don''t care about you."


    Liu Quansheng left directly from the back door of the cafe, and Wang Yang''s car was parked in the alley at the back door.


    Lanshan opens the door and Liu Quansheng gets on the bus directly.


    "Boss, you hear me. The boy gave me a day." Liu Quansheng said in a hurry as soon as he got on the bus.


    Wang Yang nodded, then said: "promise him, but only the next day."


    Liu Quansheng hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to say something, but he held back.


    Wang Yang noticed Liu Quansheng''s abnormality, so he gave him a look and motioned him to go on.


    Liu Quansheng said, "boss, I''m a rough man. I don''t know if I''m right."


    "All right, say it." Wang Yang said casually.


    In fact, he was very interested. After all, Liu Quansheng''s performance was very good just now. Although he was a little worse than Liu Fengyuan, it was enough for the other party.


    Liu Quansheng said, "just now the boy said that you will be in trouble recently."


    Wang Yang smile, directly said: "OK, here''s some money, you take it back to manage it, and contact him tomorrow. As for my side, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say much, so he took the money and left.


    The faces of Buddha and blue mountain were very ugly, and they all heard that sentence.


    If that sentence is said by others, it doesn''t matter, but the boy now has something to do with LAN, and LAN is a member of the society.


    The Buddha and the blue mountain suddenly had a lot of imagination and pulled the whole thing to the side of Zhetian meeting.


    "Boss, we''ve killed so many people in Ma zhantian. I''m afraid it will be bad for you." Buddha muttered anxiously.


    "They''re in the dark, we''re in the light. Boss, you really need to be more careful recently." Blue mountain is also a very worried reminder.


    In this regard, Wang Yang is not concerned.


    If Zhetian club wants to deal with him, it has to consider a lot of things, at least someone can deal with him.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "I really wish the people of zatianhui could come to me to settle accounts, so that I can touch the lifeline of Ma zhantian."


    In fact, Wang Yang has been worried about one thing in his heart, that is, what identities were the three people who left at the beginning.


    Wang Yang, a few key members of the Zhetian society, is clear. Except for Zeng Taosheng, he doesn''t know what he looks like. The rest has long been engraved in Wang Yang''s mind.


    But those three people were obviously not any of the key members of the society.


    "Boss?" The Buddha saw that Wang Yang was shaking his spirit, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    Wang Yang looked back at the back door of the cafe and said, "leave here first. Oh, by the way, where is the Falcon?"


    "The hotel." Blue Mountain interjected.


    "OK, then go to the hotel." Wang Yang said.


    When the three returned to the hotel, Falcon was sleeping on the sofa. The fox glared at Falcon angrily.


    Wang Yang looked suspiciously at the fox, but he didn''t ask much.


    Buddha went over and wanted to call up the Falcon. After all, Wang Yang must have something to ask him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Buddha approached the Falcon, the Falcon, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly burst out. A dagger was put directly on the Buddha''s neck. At the same time, the other hand directly grasped the Buddha."Well? Buddha, you are back. " When the Falcon calmed down, he sneered and let go of the Buddha.


    Wang Yang noticed that there were some scars on the fox. I''m afraid the fox had done the same thing as the Buddha before.


    Buddha touched his neck and said angrily, "when can you change this problem, boy? Fortunately, I''m quick, or you''ll kill me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." The Falcon said with a smile, then put away the dagger.


    Just now, Falcon''s skills were all in Wang Yang''s eyes. Rao Shiwang Yang also felt that his eyes were bright. He didn''t expect that an extreme sniper was so strong in close combat.


    "Very good." Wang Yang sincerely praised the way.


    Falcon Leng for a while, rare serious nod, but some suspicious looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang made a reassuring gesture, and then said: "I want to ask you about the war before."


    The Falcon''s eyes flickered. It seemed that he thought of something. He could not help but raise his mouth and said in his heart, "it seems that the boss Buddha is looking for is very powerful."


    The next day, Liu Quansheng agreed to ruiguangbao directly according to Wang Yang''s idea.


    During this period, Liu Quansheng deliberately struggled for a while, and only when he was in a pinch could he completely agree.


    Ruiguangbao first took out ten thousand pieces of goods and threw them to Liu Quansheng.


    "You just came in, you have to have some achievements, otherwise I can''t explain to the brothers below." Ruiguangbao explained.


    "I understand. Just get these goods out." Liu Quansheng looked at the goods. According to his years of experience, the purity of the goods is very high.


    "I''ve paved the road for you, so I''ll develop the channel on the other side of the school." Ruiguangbao said suddenly.


    Liu Quansheng felt like vomiting blood. He told him to pit the students.


    Looking at Liu Quansheng, ruiguangbao hesitated and asked in a very unhappy way: "how? Can''t you do that? "


    "Ha ha, how can it be? I only want money." Liu Quansheng said perfunctorily.


    They exchanged greetings, and Liu Quansheng left with something.


    Liu Quansheng is a little headache, on the way to ruiguangbao''s ancestors eight generations all give greetings again.


    You know, it''s an evil thing, not to mention that Liu Quansheng has learned it well and can''t do this kind of immoral thing. Even before, he didn''t want to do it.


    However, he still has to go, otherwise the rest of the business will be finished.


    Liu Quansheng first handed over some of the drugs to Wang Yang to see what happened to them.


    Wang Yang directly went to the animals for an experiment, and everyone was staring at the animals.


    As a result, not long after the injection, all the mice died, and some of the larger ones survived for a few seconds.


    Before their death, these mice were crazy gnawing on the steel cage, even their teeth were broken, and they did not stop until they died.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, immediately understood.


    This is a new type of drug. Once it reaches the critical point, it will kill people, just like those guys in the police station before.


    Looking at this situation, Liu Quansheng immediately said with a cry: "boss, although I''m not a good thing, if you let me harm those children, I really can''t do it."


    "Nonsense, will the boss let you do harm?" Blue Mountain in the side did not have the good spirit to remind a way.


    Liu Quansheng this just reaction come over, immediately didn''t dare to say a word, very suspicious looking at Wang Yang.


    You know, since he has been asked to do so, if he can''t make it, I''m afraid they won''t let him into the core part.


    This is a dilemma, either Liu Quansheng to harm those students, or Liu Quansheng was directly kicked out.


    Wang Yang is also a little worried. Although he wants to know the things behind this, he can''t use those children as test objects, can he?


    At this time, the Buddha said, "I have a way to deal with this matter."


    "What can I do?" Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng asked in unison.


    Buddha said: "I have adopted some orphans to study in school, and they are all in the same school. Those children are very smart. If we ask them to cooperate with us in acting, it is absolutely no problem."


    Blue Mountain suddenly realized that he had visited the children a few days ago and sent a lot of money to them.


    Wang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said in a hurry, "well, it''s up to you two. Buddha, you can arrange those children, Liu Quansheng. The rest is up to you. "


    Buddha and Liu Quansheng nodded.


    Liu Quansheng, in particular, looks at Wang Yang longingly, just like an old bachelor who has seen a big yellow girl for many years.


    Wang Yang suddenly said angrily, "Mary, next door, what are you looking at me for?"Liu Quansheng coughed excitedly twice and asked cautiously, "boss, now I''m your man, right?"


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Quansheng like this, and suddenly he feels like vomiting blood. He can''t help thinking of Liu Fengyuan''s original appearance.


    Mary is a father and son next door. What a virtue.

 Chapter 765

    Liu Quansheng is worried about getting through the drug channels of the school. He still can''t do this evil thing.


    Fortunately, Buddha adopted some orphans before, and these orphans happened to study in a school.


    Even Wang Yang doesn''t know about it, so it''s even more impossible for those who hold the meeting to think of it.


    Wang Yang was very excited and said: "good is rewarded. This time, I will work hard for those children and help them play a play."


    "Yes, I''ll go and tell them now." Buddha got up in a hurry and went to arrange things at the school.


    In the coffee shop, ruiguangbao looked at Liu Quansheng in surprise and asked, "are you kidding me? Have you got all those goods out? "


    Liu Quansheng nodded, very proud said: "don''t mention, originally I thought how difficult it was, who knows those kids are looking for stimulation, a listen to say to free use a little, that one is to rush up."


    With that, Liu Quansheng took out several thousand yuan and threw it on the table.


    "Well, these are the products of those kids. They say they need more goods." Liu Quansheng said without salt.


    Ruiguangbao didn''t say anything more, just said to go to the bathroom for convenience.


    In the bathroom, ruiguangbao made a phone call while observing the direction outside.


    In fact, since Liu Quansheng took over the drugs, he sent people to stare at Liu Quansheng.


    At one end of the phone, the younger brother said, "boss, Liu Quansheng is very capable. He made a stir in the school and caught some students. The later things are the same as what he said. Just now, we saw those students. From time to time, they looked out of the school railings, as if they were waiting for Liu Quansheng. "


    "Did you touch it?" Ruiguangbao asked casually.


    "Yes, we saw the students with our own eyes and used the powder." The little brother who was watching said.


    Ruiguangbao hung up the phone. At this time, he still didn''t trust Liu Quansheng.


    However, Ruiguang Baoming didn''t show it on the surface. Instead, he gave Liu Quansheng some goods.


    "Take care of the customers first." Ruiguang Baopi said with no smile.


    Liu Quansheng took the goods and went to the school that night.


    Liu Quansheng stood beside the school gate, waiting for the students to finish school.


    More than ten minutes later, when the students finished school, several students came out and came directly to Liu Quansheng.


    "Brother Liu, have you brought anything?" A student asked.


    Liu Quansheng nodded and motioned the students to follow him.


    Several people went to the alley beside the school. Liu Quansheng handed the things to the student, and then said, "you can only get so much money. I have plenty of things. As for how much you want, it depends on how much money you can take out."


    At this time, a student took a box out of his pocket and said, "this is very valuable. I want so many."


    Liu Quansheng opened the box. Inside was a woman''s platinum necklace.


    He knew in his heart that these children were orphans. Where did they come from?


    It seems that the Buddha gave them something to confuse each other.


    Liu Quansheng accepted it with peace of mind, then exchanged greetings and left.


    At this moment, ruiguangbao''s people are staying at the opposite barbecue stand, eating barbecue while staring at the situation of the school.


    After Liu Quansheng left, the students didn''t come out. They squatted in the alley and immediately began to take those drugs.


    However, these drugs have been replaced, and the real drugs have been disposed of by Wang Yang. There are only some blended flour in them. Even if they are inhaled directly, it will not cause any harm to human body.


    These orphans are very smart, and they are more precocious than their peers.


    Several students gathered around, and the leader whispered: "be smart. Something will happen later. We all know how to act. Don''t give the Buddha a chain."


    "Brother, we understand. Let''s go."


    A few people began to suck the powder, and also made a pair of immortals want to die.


    Before that, the Buddha popularized the science for them, the state after taking drugs.


    Blue mountain is in the opposite building, looking at the situation below to prevent accidents. Seeing the children''s actions, he can''t help sighing: "it''s hard for you. I can''t even see what''s wrong with the performance of this play!"


    At this moment, blue mountain understood that life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills.


    Several people are taking drugs, suddenly two black cars stop in the distance, the door opens, and Huang yunyun rushes down with people.


    Looking at the gate of the school, Huang yunyun said, "search immediately. Don''t you report that someone is taking drugs here? Strange, there are still drug addicts in the school. Who is idle and bored, teasing the police? ""Ha ha, I think so. Maybe the school bears are in a hurry."


    "Well, we still have to do routine work. That''s the rule."


    "If the one next door to Mary is fake, when I find out who called the police, I have to teach bear a good lesson. What''s wrong with playing? I''ll call the police and make a fool of myself."


    Around several police are also angry, this big night to toss them over, then who will not be in a good mood.


    Huang yunyun waved and said, "stop talking nonsense and search."


    The police scattered around, and now the school is over, there is no one at the door.


    A few seconds later, the police saw the children in the alley who wanted to die.


    "You guys, what are you doing?" Huang yunyun rushed to see this.


    One in each hand, she directly grasped the two children, looked down and saw the things on the ground.


    The police behind rushed up and held down all the children in an instant.


    Huang yunyun bent down to taste the powder and took a cold breath: "hiss It''s drugs. How many of you are taking drugs? "


    The policemen looked at each other in astonishment.


    All this was arranged by Wang Yang and Buddha. The purpose was to make ruiguangbao people believe that these children were taking drugs.


    And this action, only Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun know the truth, the rest of the police are angry.


    "Mary, next door, might as well call the police for a joke. How old are you, just taking drugs?" One of the policemen said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it back, inform the school and call their parents." Huang yunyun''s face was gloomy and ordered.


    The child at the head looked at Huang yunyun in horror, and then he hugged Huang yunyun''s thigh while he was trying to be immortal and dying: "sister, I''m wrong. Don''t tell my family. I promise I won''t do it again. "


    The rest of the children are also very painful pleading, one by one is simply the film King level.


    Huang yunyun is not polite either. With a big wave of her hand, she directly takes these children back to the police station.


    What happened here was seen by the watchers.


    After the police left, the man called Rui Guangbao in a hurry: "boss, there''s an accident. The cops are coming. Those children have been arrested!"


    "I know. I called the police." Ruiguangbao said calmly.


    The little brother who was watching was stupid and couldn''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, you go to the police station to see what''s going on." Ruiguangbao continued.


    This little brother is confused, this time just reaction, quickly asked: "boss, you this is to test Liu Quansheng? That''s a good move! "


    The little brother then went to the police station and made trouble in the street. He was directly arrested by the police.


    Blue Mountain has been following this little brother. Seeing that he was arrested by the police, blue mountain makes a phone call to Wang Yang in a hurry.


    Wang Yang informed Huang Yunyun that everything was ready at the police station, waiting for this so-called eye liner to enter their big play.


    Stalking younger brother was crammed into the police station, Huang yunyun glanced at him and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Drinking and making trouble, Mary next door, smashed a number of other people''s windows." Next to a policeman said.


    This little brother is full of wine. It''s really like that.


    If Huang yunyun didn''t know the identity of this guy in advance, I''m afraid it was really planted in his hands.


    Huang yunyun said quietly, "shut up there, you guys go out to patrol the streets and alleys of Donghua City, especially schools and bars."


    Several policemen didn''t know what happened, so they asked casually.


    Huang yunyun said what happened just now in front of this little brother.


    The police station sent a lot of police to search the whole Donghua city.


    The younger brother was directly put into a cell, "coincidentally", right next to the children.


    After a while, Huang yunyun took two policemen to the cell.


    Huang yunyun deliberately reprimanded the children in the cell, and then according to the process, sent them to the interrogation room.


    After Huang yunyun and Huang yunyun left, he quickly took out his mobile phone to report the news.


    He was just drunk, the police were busy patrolling and didn''t confiscate his cell phone.


    As everyone knows, it''s Huang yunyun and they did it on purpose.


    "Really, did you hear it all?" Ruiguangbao asked in shock.


    "Boss, it''s true. Ouch, you have to find a way to get me out." The little brother said with a cry that he had to fight for spying."Well, if you stay in here for half a month, I''ll ask someone to send some money to your family, which means you are on a business trip." Ruiguangbao said happily.


    As soon as he heard about the money, he was in a good mood.


    15 days in a police station is worth it.

 Chapter 766

    At this time, Liu Quansheng went directly to Lu Bingwen''s hotel.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are also in the hotel, waiting for news.


    Half an hour later, news came from Huang yunyun, and everything went well.


    Blue mountain is also in a hurry to come back, a door will quickly say: "boss, Buddha, how dangerous ah."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the blue mountain like this, the Buddha could not help asking.


    Blue Mountain wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and immediately said: "this was originally set. I''ll call the police, but before I can do it, ruiguangbao called the police first. If Huang yunyun doesn''t find something wrong and inform me in time, then I''ll go to the police again, but I''m going to help. "


    Wang Yang smell speech is also a Leng, can''t help repeating: "together, is that boy himself report police?"


    "Yes, he has a brain disease." Blue Mountain said angrily, he was scared before.


    Buddha and Wang Yang immediately laughed.


    You know, if ruiguangbao called the police himself, it was to test Liu Quansheng.


    It is not easy for people to do so perfectly without knowing it.


    Liu Quansheng was about to speak when his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Lao Liu, where are you?" Ruiguangbao asked happily.


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, and then subconsciously said: "Oh, at home."


    "I don''t have anything to do. I just want to tell you that in the future, the sales channels of the school will depend on you. I''ve done a good job this time. It''s a little interesting to come to me tomorrow and withdraw 20000 yuan. " Ruiguangbao continued.


    Liu Quansheng pretended to be stupid and said with some worry: "baozi, those students have been squeezed dry. One of them even stole his mother''s necklace. If we go on like this, will something happen? "


    Ruiguangbao sneered and comforted: "what can happen? Just put your heart in your stomach. It''s going to be OK. What? You don''t want the money. "


    "Yes, of course." Liu Quansheng said in a hurry.


    They exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    All the people in the room were relieved. Just now Liu Quansheng was answering the phone. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang saw this and asked.


    Liu Quansheng lit a cigarette and said angrily as he smoked: "the boy next door to Mary is really not a thing. According to their meaning, I''ve been working in the school during this period. The ultimate goal is to attract some children to come here. When these children are drained, let them work. Use those kids to sell drugs and give them powder for free. "


    "Asshole!" Wang Yang wants to crack when he hears that, and he wants to tear down ruiguangbao directly.


    A few of the children on Foye''s side stayed in the police station, and the little brother who was watching often "accidentally" heard some relevant news.


    Three days later, two policemen brought food to the little brother.


    One of the policemen put down the meal, turned around and walked along, saying in a low voice, "ah, what a crime. How could those children have died?"


    "Don''t mention it. Didn''t you see the director''s face? The people who have been examined say that it''s all caused by drugs. It seems that the drugs are very special, but it doesn''t say exactly what happened. " Another policeman also said.


    The two went further and further. During this period, they also talked a lot about it.


    The little brother, who was watching, immediately ran into the cell and opened the innermost brick. His mobile phone was hidden in it.


    Huang yunyun and others are sitting in the monitoring room, watching the little brother make a phone call out, the content of the call resounds through the whole monitoring room.


    "Boss, those kids are dead." The little brother who is following is very surprised to say.


    Then, he nodded all the time, looking embarrassed, and finally hung up.


    "Bah, I just want to spend some money with you. I knew it was such a heartless thing, so I won''t get involved with you." After the little brother hung up, he spat and hid the mobile phone again.


    In the hotel, the Buddha looked at the children and said, "it''s hard for you. Stay here for a while. Don''t go out."


    "Hey, Buddha, we understand."


    "Buddha, we''re not very good. Do all the drug dealers believe us?"


    Buddha nodded, although some praise them, but the heart is more distressed.


    If not as a last resort, he didn''t want these children to come out and come into contact with such dark things.


    Wang Yang arranged the children to the two private rooms next door. Lu Bingwen was very happy and said hello to them directly. The rooms on this floor of the hotel are not open to the public. They are all left to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is still very embarrassed and wants to give Lu Bingwen some money.


    Lu Bingwen said with a smile: "brother Wang Yang, you look down on me. Not to mention anything else, if you work so hard for the safety of Donghua City, can I charge you money? What''s more, my brother is the director. It''s also a citizen''s duty for me to cooperate with the police. "Wang Yang had no choice but to give up.


    Those children are "dead". Liu Quansheng still has to develop channels here. If there is no one, it can''t be done.


    "Ruiguangbao, a beast with thousands of swords, told me to expand the school''s business. Where can I get people for him? Can''t you tell me to really attack those children? " Liu Quansheng was on one side and howled.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng. He was lying in a trough in his heart. Just because Liu Quansheng looked like she was now, she was just like a shrew standing in the street and yelling at her. She almost crossed her waist.


    In fact, it''s not easy to do.


    If it''s an adult, Wang Yang can get a lot of money every minute, but if it''s a child, it''s different.


    Buddha hesitated for a moment, then said: "I have some children, but they are not in the previous school, is this OK?"


    "Oh, Buddha, you are Guanyin in the world. Yes, why not? There''s something wrong with that school. It''s strange if I go there to die and I haven''t been arrested by the police. " Liu Quansheng said in a hurry. Looking at the Buddha''s eyes, it was like seeing a life-saving straw.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. He also couldn''t bear it. Liu Quansheng''s eyes.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "it''s settled. After the Buddha has arranged it, Liu Quansheng will go and do it."


    Who knows, Liu Quan was embarrassed and said, "but I need money after that. I can''t sell it to someone else and I can''t get any money back."


    Wang Yang nodded, threw a bank card directly, and said, "I asked Luo Tianye to handle it with the identity of blue mountain. There''s one million in it. The password is the six digits behind the bank card. It''s for you to do activities."


    "One million? So much? " Liu Quansheng took the bank card carefully and asked in a daze.


    "Money is nothing. If you do it well, I will prepare a sum of money for you to provide for the aged." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Liu Quansheng immediately came to the spirit, raised his hand and swore: "boss, don''t worry, I will fight with them even if I give up my life. This is a good thing to accumulate virtue and make money. If I don''t make good use of it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to turn over in my life. "


    Wang Yang sniffed, and let Liu Quansheng leave first to do what he should do.


    After Liu Quansheng left, the Buddha looked at the direction of the door and asked casually, "boss, Liu Quansheng is still a very useful person."


    "Well, he''s old after all. Liu Fengyuan is enough for me. As for Liu Quansheng, the best result is to provide for the aged at home. " Wang Yang light said.


    There are only three people in the Liu family. Liu Fengyuan is a key member on his side now, and Liu Rong also works in the company. If Liu Quansheng is involved, Wang Yang will not be able to explain to others in case of any accident.


    At that time, he will not be called Liujia harvester?


    Buddha nodded. He also understood what Wang Yang meant.


    On the other hand, after Liu Quansheng had finished everything, he went directly to Rui Guangbao.


    Ruiguangbao is also able to enjoy it. He is rich all of a sudden. He has two beauties at home, but his wife is left on the side.


    Liu Quansheng came in and saw that ruiguangbao''s wife''s eyes were red and swollen, and there were some scars on her face. She burst out crying.


    Look inside, ruiguangbao is full of fragrance, very natural and unrestrained.


    "Next door to Mary, I was not a good person, but I was not as good as you. Even his wife and children do not care, it is really a black heart Liu Quansheng immediately said in his heart, greeting the boy''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Ruiguangbao got up and patted the plump hips of the two women beside him. The two women were also smart and left directly.


    "What, is it done?" Ruiguangbao asked.


    "It''s OK. There''s something wrong with that place. I''m afraid to go there. But recently I found another school where all the kids are very rich. " Liu Quansheng said without salt.


    With that, he threw 30000 Yuan directly on the table, saying that it was the income of these two days.


    Among them, there is the platinum necklace.


    Ruiguangbao is not polite. He even took the money and necklace.


    Although he would also give Liu Quan money, he would not be soft handed.


    Liu Quansheng scolded the boy in his heart. On the surface, he asked: "the oil head of this school is not big. It''s not as good as I used to make a lot of money when I took things for others. What''s more, Donghua is in such a mess now, I don''t want to do it any more. "


    Ruiguangbao said with a smile: "before, it was just a small fight, in order to see your ability."

 Chapter 767

    "Look at your uncle''s tail skill? Don''t you just don''t believe me? " Liu Quansheng''s Qi and blood suddenly surged, and he scolded angrily in his heart.


    However, on the surface, he made a suspicious attitude and continued to look at ruiguangbao foolishly.


    Ruiguangbao put away the money and said: "school is still small. If you want to make a lot of money, there are other ways."


    "Where?" Liu Quansheng asked.


    "Ha ha, there are so many bars in Donghua city. You can choose any one. If you can make a decision, it will be a fight for money every day." Ruiguangbao said with a smile.


    Liu Quansheng thought about it thoughtfully for a long time before he said, "baozi, are you kidding? You know, the bars in Donghua are either Su Qing''s or he Zishan''s, and drug trafficking is banned in Longmen. Before I several little brothers want to make some money in the past, they are all directly disabled by Longmen. "


    What Liu Quansheng said is true.


    Since he Zishan returned to Longmen, he has a deep hatred of drugs. Anyone who sells drugs in his bar is tantamount to provoking Longmen, let alone maiming it. It''s possible to kill anyone with scar number one.


    Ruiguangbao obviously knew this situation, and immediately reminded: "who told you to provoke Longmen? It''s not that there''s another Su Qing. Recently, the rest of the brothers are walking around in Su Qing''s yard. They are very rich one by one. "


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a while, pretended to be dumb and asked some things, and then agreed.


    "Baozi, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. I''m also at risk. There''s a way to get through the channel over there, but you have to give me money." Liu Quansheng said solemnly.


    Ruiguangbao looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, "what do you want money for?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s paving the way. If I want to get through the channel, at least someone has to give me a way, or you''ll call me white wolf empty handed?" Liu Quansheng said suddenly.


    Rui Guangbao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Quansheng to be so blunt.


    But on second thought, he understood a little.


    If Liu Quansheng can really get through a bar, then the income will not be less. At that time, the money spent now will not be able to be recovered in an instant.


    Thinking of this, ruiguangbao asked, "how much do you need?"


    Liu Quansheng thoughtfully considered for a while, and finally reported a number: "100000."


    "Lying trough? 100000? Why don''t you rob it? " Ruiguangbao immediately exploded, rubbed up and said angrily.


    Liu Quansheng, however, did not respond. He looked at ruiguangbao calmly and reminded him, "if there is no 100000 yuan, it will not work. After a while, that''s basically the number. "


    Ruiguangbao is waiting for Liu Quansheng, but he is still very hesitant.


    100000 yuan is not a small amount. If it''s washed away, his ruiguangbao will become a big joke.


    When Liu Quansheng saw this, he was not in a hurry, and he deliberately made an indifferent appearance.


    It was as if he wanted Rui Guangbao not to take money, so that he would not have to take risks.


    Ruiguangbao observes Liu Quansheng''s attitude, and his heart is also full of wonder. Seeing that Liu Quansheng was not worried, he could not sit still.


    "OK, one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand. You wait." Rui Guangbao is biting his teeth and agrees with a lot of pain.


    Liu Quansheng was happy, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just nodded.


    Ruiguangbao sent someone to take 100000 yuan in cash for Liu Quansheng and fell directly on the table.


    Without hesitation, Liu Quansheng reached for the money.


    Suddenly, ruiguangbao grabbed Liu Quansheng''s hand and coldly threatened: "I''ll give you 100000 yuan. If you don''t succeed, you''ll die."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will do it very well." Liu Quansheng is not polite either. He takes Rui Guangbao''s hand and takes away all the 100000 yuan.


    Ruiguangbao looks at Liu Quansheng leaving with a painful face. The corners of his mouth are cramped.


    "Boss, what if the old boy runs away?" Ruiguangbao next to a younger brother said.


    "Run? If he dares to play with me, I will make him restless. " Ruiguangbao said maliciously, but he still had hope for Liu Quansheng in his heart. After all, what Liu Quansheng had done before was very beautiful.


    That night, Liu Quansheng took the money and stuffed it into a bag, but he only took 50000 yuan in cash, and the remaining 50000 yuan was stored in his bank card for a rainy day.


    Liu Quansheng first walked around, and finally chose a bar under Su Qing.


    He stood at the door, looking at the sign of the bar, and said with a sneer: "the name of the affectionate bar is good, and the scale is OK. No wonder the boss asked me to start here."In fact, when Liu Quansheng chose a bar, he made a phone call with Wang Yang, because he didn''t know which bar to choose.


    Who knows, without any hesitation, Wang Yang reported the name of the affectionate bar.


    Liu Quansheng recalled what Wang Yang said to him in his mind.


    Although this affectionate bar is Su Qing''s territory, Su Qing has no time to manage the affairs of this bar. It''s all left to her subordinates.


    Now in Donghua City, there are only two forces that are very eye-catching, one is he Zishan''s Longmen, the other is Su Qing.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Longmen has never done anything harmful to people. Now it is vigorously developing its bleaching business.


    But Su Qing''s situation is much more complicated.


    Su Qing adheres to Wang Yang. Along the way, she also takes a lot of advantage. First, Han Xichao''s Wharf, then several sites of Heng Tianqi, and even some bars, which Su Qing fished from.


    Originally, there were not many people on Su Qing''s side. Now that they are scattered, they are even more understaffed.


    Su Qing mainly focuses on the other side of the wharf. He basically just asked about the bar.


    Perhaps it is because of this that the leaders of some bars under Su Qing''s banner began to act recklessly.


    And this invitation bar is the first to bear the brunt. From the data, people here do all kinds of evil.


    Liu Quansheng realized that this is probably the reason why Wang Yang chose here, right?


    Liu Quansheng took a deep breath, and then entered the affectionate bar. This time, he went directly to the leader of the bar.


    The leader of Youqing bar is one of Su Qing''s younger brothers. His name is Feng Zifen.


    Feng is not a ruthless character, but a person who has been following Su Qing for many years. That''s why he was thrown here by Su Qing to directly manage a bar. After all, he has been following Su Qing for many years, so he can be regarded as a useful person.


    I''m afraid even Su Qing himself can''t think of it. This wind is ashamed that it is an honest role in front of him.


    But if you put it outside, it''s a bully.


    Some stores near here are scared by people who are ashamed of themselves. There is even a small bar that has been smashed and closed.


    Liu Quansheng is not polite either. He finds Feng and feels guilty.


    Before he came, he had already said hello. As for his identity, he was a drug dealer.


    When Liu Quansheng saw this man, he almost didn''t laugh directly.


    The wind is ashamed that the name is romantic, but the man is not so good. The man in his thirties, chubby, looks like a walking pig in the distance.


    "You? Is that Liu Quansheng? " Feng felt guilty and sat in the private room, eating and asking.


    Liu Quansheng sat down and said, "boss Feng is so elegant. It''s not good to waste such a good night. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I''ll invite you out to have a good time. This is not a place to talk


    As Liu Quansheng spoke, he took a special look at the two young people in the private room.


    There is something in Liu Quansheng''s words. It''s the first time that he and Feng feel guilty. He deliberately said that, that is to give Feng a step down.


    There are many people in the bar, and Feng is not a fool.


    Sure enough, the wind felt guilty, stood up and murmured: "ha ha, I haven''t seen it for many years, so I''ll go out and have a good look. You guys, watch the scene for me. Don''t let anything go wrong. "


    The wind is ashamed to say to two people nearby, finish saying words is direct and Liu Quan gave birth to a door.


    Liu Quansheng with the wind ashamed, went to Donghua city a very high-end massage place, of course, this massage place inside is not so simple.


    Although Heng Tianqi is down, some things still exist.


    Liu Quansheng felt guilty and happy with the wind. During that time, he was talking about it.


    The wind felt guilty and waved with red light all over his face and said, "OK, you guys go out first."


    Several girls in the room left immediately. Feng felt guilty and said, "I can''t promise you what you said. It''s not mine, it''s our boss''s. thank you for the treat


    Liu Quan said with a smile: "boss Feng, you are not so kind. Didn''t you just say it well?"


    Feng felt guilty and his face trembled. He didn''t admit it. He didn''t want Liu Fengyuan to come to the bar to sell drugs, because some channels in the bar already have owners.


    It''s just that the Lord hasn''t come yet.


    Liu Chuen Sheng gave a little smile, gave a loud finger and said coldly, "Feng is ashamed. You don''t have to drink a toast. Don''t blame my brother for playing Yin. If you refuse to do anything good and rich, please look at something interesting. "


    The wind is ashamed, slightly a Leng, see the door was opened, a beauty holding a laptop came in.On the computer screen, there was also a picture of Feng regretting that he had just talked with several women.

 Chapter 768

    Feng felt ashamed and looked at the picture on the computer. He was so angry that he said immediately, "do you plan on me? Are you tired of living? "


    Liu Quansheng waves his hand and the beautiful woman with the computer leaves the room.


    "Ha ha, how can this be called calculation?" Liu Quansheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    The wind felt guilty and refused to obey. She bit her teeth and got up to leave.


    Seeing the wind ashamed to go to the door, Liu Quansheng reminded: "boss Feng, there is a shrewd wife at home. Guess what will happen if your wife sees these things?"


    "You are mean!" The wind felt guilty and stopped immediately. After holding it for a long time, she vomited out such a sentence, and her face became pig liver color.


    In the next room, Wang Yang and Buddha are about to laugh.


    Blue Mountain said: "ha ha, Buddha, what do you think? Feng''s wife''s family is a little powerful. If he annoys his wife, it will be a bit tragic."


    The Buddha sighed beside him: "I didn''t expect that the wind was guilty of bullying the market on weekdays. In fact, it was a soft persimmon who was afraid of his wife."


    "It''s no shame to be afraid of a wife. It''s pathetic to be so afraid of him." Wang Yang said in a meaningful way.


    In fact, before Liu Quan was born into a love bar, Wang Yang directly arranged a series of things behind him.


    As long as the wind is ashamed to come here, it is basically into the Bureau set by Liu Quansheng.


    And this kind of simple trick is also risky.


    Flies may not be seamless eggs, if the wind did not come over, then Wang Yang and others how much preparation is in vain.


    The wind is ashamed of biting her teeth and finally agrees.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng takes out fifty thousand yuan from his bag and hands it to Feng. He feels guilty.


    The wind looks at Liu Quansheng with shame and dumbfounded. It seems that he hasn''t recovered.


    Liu Quansheng opened his mouth and said, "boss Feng, don''t blame me for calculating you. It''s not easy for us to muddle along in this world. Now that we have cooperated, I won''t treat you badly for this benefit. "


    Although Feng felt a little uncomfortable, he couldn''t get along with money.


    Liu Quansheng is relieved again, and tells Feng all the benefits behind. As long as it''s goods that go out in the bar, it will be directly divided into 10% of Feng''s income.


    Although this achievement sounds a little small, it would be a lot of money if we really calculate it.


    In addition, the wind is ashamed that he has a handle in Liuquan''s hands. There is no reason why he doesn''t agree.


    When Liu Quansheng finished the work, he directly contacted Rui Guangbao, saying that his channel had been opened.


    Youqing bar is Liu Quansheng''s first stronghold in the future. As long as the goods come from there, they can be sold immediately.


    Ruiguangbao was shocked when he received the news. He didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng''s action was so fast.


    "Lao Liu, you can. It''s very effective. In that case, I''ll give you another million dollars, all of which will be used to get through the relationship. You can eat as much as you can in Donghua city bar. " Ruiguangbao is very happy to say that this time he is not stingy.


    Liu Quansheng said in his heart, "you little son of a bitch, it''s not the time to threaten Laozi because of 100000 yuan."


    However, on the surface, Liu Quansheng naturally won''t say anything. He took the million with peace of mind.


    This time, Liu Quansheng did not worry, but directly began to recruit.


    Liu Quansheng was originally a bone ash addict. Over the years, he has known a lot of fans.


    Now that he has money and a place in his hand, it''s basically a situation of echoing everything.


    In just one day, Liu Quansheng recruited more than a dozen fans, one of whom was nicknamed Mazi Chen.


    Pockmarked Chen and Liu Quansheng are sitting in a box of the love bar. Pockmarked Chen says, "brother Liu, do we still need people here? I have two friends who want to come and hang out with you. "


    "All right, if you think you can trust me, get it. Be careful. Don''t get me any notes." Liu Quansheng said seriously.


    Pockmarked Chen nodded and went out to meet people.


    Liu Quansheng asked the fans to familiarize themselves with the business first, and then found a reason to leave the affectionate bar.


    Along the way, Liu Quansheng was very careful. After confirming that no one was following him, he returned to Lu Bingwen''s hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Liu Quansheng immediately told Wang Yang and others everything.


    Buddha is very praise said: "work efficiency is very fast ah, it seems that people over there will not doubt you."


    "What do you want to do next?" Wang Yang squinted and asked casually.


    Liu Quansheng said helplessly, "now, it''s hard to say. There must be no problem with the goods. With more than a dozen of them together, brain damage can get out. But this goods can''t really get out, can it? But how can I hide the eyelid of everyone?According to Liu Quansheng''s idea, he doesn''t want to really sell drugs, but he has to make a little appearance.


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully, and his view of Liu Quansheng also changed.


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng can restrain himself. It can be said that Liu Quansheng has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Wang Yang thought of this and said, "it''s OK. I''ll ask someone to buy the powder and swallow all the powder from the bar."


    "This It''s going to cost a lot of money. " Liu Quansheng couldn''t help saying.


    Buddha immediately laughed and sneered: "things that can be solved with money are not things."


    Liu Quansheng thought it was the same. Look at these masters, which one has no money?


    Wang Yang pays, and Lan Shan goes out to arrange for people to pretend to be Fanzi. In fact, they use some very familiar minions under the hands of Buddha.


    However, blue mountain can''t get away from it these days. He has to keep an eye on the situation of these people all the time to avoid the following minions from accidentally leaking any information.


    After that, Wang Yang said, "didn''t the other party ask you to continue the bar channel?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about which one to choose next." Liu Quansheng said with a sad face.


    Wang Yang said with a light smile: "there is a bar under Su Qing, named Tianlan bar. Let''s choose this one."


    Liu Quansheng was a little surprised. He was a little curious, but he didn''t ask the specific reason. Since the bar was chosen by Wang Yang, he just did it.


    After they exchanged greetings, Liu Quansheng left and began to prepare to take the sky blue bar.


    After Liu Quansheng left, the Buddha looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully and couldn''t help saying, "boss, that sky blue bar seems to have a lot to do with Shanlong."


    "I know, the first stronghold of Shanlong is Tianlan bar." Wang Yang said lightly.


    You know, Wang Yang now has an intelligence network, such information for the intelligence network, but a drop in the bucket.


    However, because Wang Yang specially said hello and asked the people on the other side of the intelligence network to pay attention to the mountain dragon, the intelligence will be finally reported, but it just came in handy.


    Buddha said: "since the people of Shanlong are over there at Tianlan bar, I''m afraid there will be trouble if Liu Quansheng goes there again."


    What Buddha worried about was that if Liu Quansheng and Shanlong got together, it would affect their whole plan.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He did it on purpose, because he wanted to know what the relationship between Shanlong and this side was like.


    This mountain dragon is from LAN he or other forces.


    Liu Quansheng''s old skill is repeated, and he wants to bribe one of Su Qing''s younger brothers, man Wei.


    Who knows, this man Wei is how all refuse to eat this set.


    Liu Quansheng invited him to dinner, it was not move, give him money, it is also directly returned.


    Man Weiwei is the person in charge of Tianlan bar. If he can''t be sure, Liu Quansheng is basically out of business.


    Liu Quansheng told Wang Yang about the situation.


    Wang Yang immediately began to investigate this man Wei.


    Man Wei is a very cautious man. Several Buddhists follow him, but they are all lost.


    eventually, thousands of fox came out in person to investigate some cases.


    "Man Wei Wei, he has a woman. This is the address of that woman. I''ve been watching for a while, and from all the details, he likes this woman very much. " The fox handed a folder to Wang Yang and said casually.


    Wang Yang opened the folder, and there was a picture of a beautiful woman, and the picture of her and man Weiwei together. Finally, there was a piece of white paper, on which was the address of the woman, and even some activities were written.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised to see the thousand face fox. His impression of the fox was that it had always been a thief, but he didn''t expect that the woman''s tracking ability was so strong.


    On second thought, he was not surprised. People rely on their eyesight.


    "We can''t let our people directly come forward to deal with this matter. We''ll find some people who are familiar with it and do it in the past." Wang Yang looked at the photo and sneered.


    An hour later, three or four men rushed directly into the woman''s home and took her away.


    At this moment, man Wei is still busy in the sky blue bar.


    "You two, go downstairs and have a look. Some guests over there are drunk. Watch out and don''t let them make trouble." Man Wei looks at the monitor and says angrily.


    The two little brothers of sky blue bar went down to have a clear look. Man Wei was staring at the surveillance screen all the time. Once there was any movement below, he could send someone to help and throw those guys out.


    At this moment, man Wei''s mobile phone rings.


    Man Weiwei answers the phone and laughs softly: "what''s the matter, honey? Didn''t I tell you to try not to call me about my work? "

 Chapter 769

    "Get the hell out of you, my dear, who''s stepping on the horse?" At one end of the phone, a very charming voice came.


    Thousand face fox to the phone is a burst of fury, Wang Yang and Buddha in the side, almost did not laugh directly.


    Seeing a thousand face fox, a super beauty, burst of rude, this picture is still a little can''t bear to look directly at.


    "You? You are not Xiaoyu. Who are you? " Man Wei was stunned immediately and asked in a hurry.


    Thousand face fox replied impolitely: "give you a minute, to the hotel opposite the bar, someone will meet you."


    "Who are you riding on, Xiaoyu?" Man Wei roared angrily.


    Thousand face fox smile, but did not speak, directly hang up the phone.


    In the sky blue bar, man Wei''s whole body was blown up. He called in accordance with the number, but it was turned off.


    Man Wei doesn''t dare to have any hesitation, according to the instructions of thousand face fox, went to the opposite hotel directly.


    As soon as man Wei entered the door, a waiter at the door said, "Mr. man, please follow me."


    The door of the hotel box opened, man Wei rushed in quickly, and then the door of the box was taken by the waiter.


    Liu Quansheng sat in the private room and looked at man with a smile on his face. He said, "come on, sit down. Let''s have a drink."


    "Don''t do that, Xiaoyu?" Man slightly bit his teeth and asked angrily.


    Liu Quansheng''s face sank and coldly reminded him, "if you are smart, sit down."


    Man Weiwei''s heart was full of Qi and blood, and he wanted to kill Liu Quansheng directly. But at this time, he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to sit down.


    As soon as the man sat down, Liu Quansheng poured a glass of wine and handed it to him. He said, "don''t worry, your woman is under my charge. You''ve heard that. I''ve chosen a woman to take care of her."


    "What do you want to do? I don''t remember offending you." Full tiny opening quality asks a way.


    Liu Quansheng gazed at the glass of wine, but did not speak.


    Man slightly Leng for a while, then seemed to think of something, and quickly asked: "you, do you want to go into the bar to sell powder? Who is the boss behind you? There are already people in my field. "


    "Ha ha, why do you ask so many questions? In a word, either let my people in or wait for your woman to collect the body. Oh, by the way, your woman is very beautiful. My brothers are waiting. " Liu Quansheng is an evil reminder.


    Man slightly clenched his fist, hoping to kill Liu Quansheng directly.


    but he finally resisted. He lifted the glass of Baijiu and drank it in a draining.


    Immediately, full tiny bit a tooth to say: "I promise you, when do you release a person?"


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said casually, "don''t worry, Xiaoyu won''t be hurt in our side. I''ll eat and drink for her, and if you cooperate with me, I''ll give you a share."


    "I ask you, when to release people!" Man Weideng said angrily.


    He was originally Su Qing''s subordinate, and he was not short of money on weekdays. Even if he was short of money, he would not go so far.


    Liu chuckled: "don''t get excited. When we are stable here, we will put people back."


    "OK, you can sell the powder if you want, but I don''t care if anything happens in my yard. And if you dare to hurt her, I''ll kill you even if I don''t die. " Man bit his teeth slightly and said coldly.


    Liu Quansheng said no problem, but also directly turned on the computer around him, in the computer, Xiaoyu and Qianmian fox together.


    Thousand face fox with a mask, and Xiaoyu''s situation is also very good, did not receive any harm.


    Man Wei and Xiao Yu asked some questions, and then they let go.


    Liu Quansheng into the sky blue bar, even if it is completely settled.


    A few hours later, Liu Quansheng went directly to Tianlan bar with his Fanzi.


    Man Weiwei goes back to the bar, but he stays in the office all the time and won''t participate in those things. This is what he and Liu Quansheng have agreed in advance.


    "Well, what do you do?" In the sky blue bar, some of Shanlong''s younger brothers saw this and immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Liu Quansheng sneered and made a gesture.


    More than a dozen fans rushed on and threw the man out.


    Pockmarked Chen stares at those people outside the door and spat a warning: "from today on, we are the only ones who can do business in this field. If we see your people again, it will not be as simple as fighting out."


    When these people saw that something was wrong, they did not dare to fight hard and ran away in embarrassment.


    The news soon spread to Shanlong''s ears. The younger brothers just left the sky blue bar and made a phone call to Shanlong.Liu Quansheng was here. He arranged everything and started business directly.


    In the evening, Liu Quansheng left the sky blue bar with his two brothers.


    Who knows, on the way, a group of people came out from one side, and they were going to kill Liu Quansheng and others.


    Liu Quansheng''s face is green, but he depends on his head to eat, where is the opponent of these people.


    A little brother stopped those people and was directly thrown to the ground.


    Pockmarked Chen also said in a hurry: "brother Liu, run


    Liu Quansheng is about to run here, but he sees a familiar figure.


    A little brother from Buddha''s side, with more than a dozen people, rushed directly from another direction and beat these people away.


    "Mary, next door, you''re fast." Buddha''s younger brother, looking at the back of those people, spat.


    Then, these people escorted Liu Quansheng away.


    The next day, before dawn, Liu Quansheng took people to a small stronghold of Shanlong.


    "Well, who are you?"


    "Lying trough, isn''t that the man of yesterday?"


    "Brothers, copy the guys!"


    Shanlong''s younger brothers suddenly recovered and rushed out one by one with sticks.


    On Liu Quansheng''s side, there are more than a dozen fans who are vicious, and two of them are night evil spirits sent by Buddha to mix with the fans.


    Originally, people on both sides were evenly matched.


    Liu Quansheng''s more than a dozen fans were beaten badly. Looking at Shanlong, they were also damaged.


    Both sides have been pestering, these people are using sticks, or simply fists.


    After almost an hour''s hard work, Liu Quansheng was almost involved. Fortunately, there was a night ghost who was always by his side and was specially responsible for protecting Liu Quansheng.


    The order given by Buddha to yesha is very simple. Balance the number of Shuang fan. Moreover, it is to protect Liu Quansheng.


    "Brothers, hit them!"


    "Next door to Mary, who gave me a stick, son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Liu Quansheng here a few powder son was hit angry, a more ruthless start.


    The other night Sha played down his role in the battle group, but he seldom made a move. He just made sure that Liu Quansheng''s fans would not be beaten to break their bones.


    A entanglement down, both sides are heavy losses, Shanlong side of a dozen younger brothers, all were beaten down.


    Liu Quansheng''s fans are black and blue, and there are few good places on them.


    Liu Quansheng looked down at the people who were lying on the ground and humming. He said coldly, "I''ll say it again for the last time. Don''t bother me. We''ll take the sky blue bar. Tell you boss, if you dare to find someone to ambush me again, it won''t be you kids who will go to the hospital next time. "


    When Liu Quansheng finished speaking, he left pretending to be forced.


    One of Shanlong''s younger brothers called Shanlong in a hurry and said with a cry, "boss, something happened. Liu Quansheng, that son of a bitch, beat us up with someone."


    "What? What about the rest? " The mountain dragon exploded directly.


    He had just left. How could a stronghold have been destroyed.


    The little brother groaned in pain and said in a hurry, "the brothers are here, but Liu Quansheng is too cruel this time, but their people are not so good."


    "OK, I see. You go to the hospital first, and the medical expenses will come from me first. Next door to Mary, Liu Quansheng, you are tired of living. " The mountain dragon narrowed his eyes, and the whole person became manic.


    You know, Shanlong''s position is not low. Now Liu Quansheng makes such a fuss, it''s just the rhythm that his face is swollen.


    Shanlong''s younger brother was beaten into the hospital, but Liu Quansheng didn''t move the goods inside.


    On the way back, pockmarked Chen asked reluctantly, "brother Liu, I think they have some goods in the warehouse. Are we so cheap?"


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said, "I have plenty of goods here, not bad for them."


    "But..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Send those who are seriously injured to the hospital, and the rest of them go back to sleep. There must be trouble behind." Liu Quansheng interrupted.


    If Liu Quansheng takes away the goods, the nature will be different. Liu Quansheng has a sense of propriety.


    so noisy, Liu Quan Sheng and Shan long arrived at the end of the situation, both sides sent out a line of eye, that is to focus on each other''s actions, as long as the other person''s action, then the other side is ready to deal with the problem.


    For a while, both sides were deadlocked.


    Liu Quansheng seems to be at a disadvantage here, but with Wang Yang''s help, nothing big happened.The mountain dragon almost didn''t vomit blood. Seeing that he couldn''t help Liu Quansheng, the mountain dragon was puzzled.


    "Hiss Where did Liu Quan come from? " Shanlong murmured to himself, because he knew who the drug source of Donghua city was.

 Chapter 770

    Liu Quansheng and Shanlong have been fighting for the territory of Tianlan bar.


    And man Weiwei, the person in charge of sky blue bar, doesn''t participate in the matter between them at all, so he directly chooses to avoid it.


    Even if the mountain dragon comes to the door, this man Wei is directly hiding out.


    For three days in a row, the mountain dragon didn''t even see man''s tiny figure.


    Although the time of these three days is not long, I can see what Liu Quansheng is doing here. It''s wind and water rising. I can see that Longshan is becoming envious.


    In fact, Longshan did not know that the drugs Liu Quansheng sold were actually brought by Wang Yang.


    And the money Liu Quansheng received was also sent by Wang Yang.


    All this is just for Liu Quansheng to be a little faster.


    "Brother Shanlong, it can''t be done like this. The owners of several bars nearby are all jealous. They all want to cooperate with Liu Quansheng. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid we can''t even eat a mouthful of meat." One of Shanlong''s younger brothers said very speechless.


    Shanlong himself knows this.


    The sales volume on his side has been declining these days. Although the people above didn''t say much, their attitude towards him is obviously different.


    Shanlong is worrying about how to deal with Liu Quansheng. At this time, one of his younger brothers comes in from the outside.


    "Boss, Liu Quansheng is ruiguangbao''s man." As soon as the little brother came in, he said in a hurry.


    Shanlong was stunned. He never thought that Liu Quansheng was ruiguangbao''s man.


    Shanlong is lost in thought. According to the above order, he and ruiguangbao are at the same level.


    Think of here, Shan long is not the slightest hesitation, he is going to talk to Rui Guangbao.


    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s useless if you just go there directly?" Shanlong''s confidant reminded him in a hurry.


    Shanlong just recovered, biting his teeth and muttering to himself: "of course, it''s useless. Ruiguangbao, that son of a bitch, can''t give me his benefits."


    Several people discussed, and finally Shanlong directly sent someone to investigate liuquansheng.


    Liu Quansheng''s appearance was too sudden. Shanlong didn''t know Liu Quansheng was there before. But seeing Liu Quansheng''s thunder tactics, he had to doubt it.


    Who knows, less than half an hour, the people sent by Shanlong came back with the news.


    "What? You say Liu Quansheng is Liu Rong''s father? Is Liu Rong still related to Wang Yang? " The mountain dragon suddenly stares round eyes, a hear Wang Yang this name, his heart is a burst of discomfort.


    The little brother nodded and continued: "boss, the situation is like this. Liu Rong is Liu Quansheng''s daughter. That''s right, but we don''t know what the relationship between Liu Rong and Wang Yang is. However, Liu Rong is a member of the trend company, which can''t run away. "


    Shanlong waved his hand and said with a sneer: "it''s not so clear that we need to investigate. Since Liu Quansheng is Liu Rong''s father, he can''t get rid of this suspicion this time."


    As long as ruiguangbao doesn''t trust Liu Quansheng, then Liu Quansheng will be finished without Shanlong.


    As long as we can pull out Liu Quansheng''s thorn in the flesh, his future road will be smoother. At least no one will compete with him for the territory here.


    When Shanlong got the news, he took some younger brothers with him and went to find ruiguangbao.


    Liu Quansheng is busy in the sky blue bar, and soon receives a call from Rui Guangbao, saying that he is asked to come over.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t think much about it at this time. He told Mazi Chen to watch the field, and then it passed.


    Who knows, as soon as he entered the door, he saw ruiguangbao''s face was very ugly.


    Shanlong, on the other hand, sits beside ruiguangbao with a ferocious face and looks at Liu Quansheng with pride.


    Liu Quansheng also saw Shanlong''s proud eyes, and he had some preparation in his heart, but at this time, he didn''t know what the other side knew.


    Therefore, Liu Quansheng naturally found a place to sit down and asked, "baozi, why did you call me here all of a sudden? Oh, isn''t this a mountain dragon? How come I found someone to deal with me a few days ago, and now I''m suing my boss? "


    Shanlongqi''s face turned white, and he hummed coldly: "Liu Quansheng, you old man, don''t get angry with me. Don''t think I''m not you. You''re sent by Wang Yang."


    "Wang Yang?" Liu Quansheng''s heart clapped for a moment, and his mouth continued to be dumb.


    Ruiguangbao didn''t speak from beginning to end, but he was always observing Liu Quansheng''s reaction.


    Seeing that Liu Quansheng refused to admit it, Shanlong immediately stood up and said angrily, "your daughter Liu Rong and Wang Yang are in the same company. Dare you say you don''t know Wang Yang? When you come here at this time, you are the one sent by Wang Yang! "


    Liu chuckled and said, "what you''re riding on is a mad dog. You can bite whoever you catch? Don''t tell me about my daughter. Mary is next door. When I had no money, she didn''t care about me. As for what Wang Yang you said, although I met him twice, he beat me up. I''m sick in the head. Am I his man? Shanlong, aren''t you teasing me? "The mountain dragon was robbed white immediately, also did not continue to say, but looked at the side ruiguangbao.


    Seeing this, ruiguangbao said, "Lao Liu, you have to give me an explanation."


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he had a sense of propriety in his heart. He knew that Rui Guangbao might have doubted him at this time.


    Look around. There are people from Shanlong and ruiguangbao. Once they are identified as Wang Yang''s people, the end can be imagined.


    Falling into the hands of this life path, Liu Quansheng must be dead.


    When he thought of it, he was cruel.


    He can''t wait to die, can he?


    Liu Quansheng, always a coward, gritted his teeth and looked at ruiguangbao coldly. He asked: "baozi, don''t you believe me?"


    Ruiguangbao didn''t say a word, just looked at Liu Quansheng meaningfully.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng directly picked up the fruit knife on the tea table. He was always greedy for life and afraid of death, and he was brave at last.


    Liu Quansheng stabbed himself in the thigh with a knife. He almost fainted in the pain.


    "Lao Liu, what are you doing?" Ruiguangbao suddenly jumped up, eyes are straight, Rao is their cruel, but also by liuquansheng this move to calm.


    "Ha ha, Baozi, let me tell you the truth. You asked me to expand the channel. I fell in love with Tianlan bar, but I didn''t know Shanlong''s people were in Tianlan bar before. I didn''t know until our people passed by. Then you say, the following are my younger brother, do you want me to leave in front of my younger brother? Will I do my business in the future? " Liu Quansheng, biting his teeth, asked in pain.


    Ruiguangbao thought about it, and felt a little guilty in his heart.


    What Liu Quansheng did during this period of time, he knew all about it. What happened between Liu Quansheng and Shanlong was very clear in his heart.


    It''s not impossible to say that Longshan didn''t pinch Liu Quansheng, and finally came to him to complain.


    Seeing that Rui Guangbao didn''t speak, Liu Quansheng immediately bit his teeth and cut him again. He continued: "you are my boss. If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say. Three swords and six holes. When it''s over, it''s up to me whether I''m dead or alive. Shanlong, you insist that I have something to do with Wang Yang, so you can show me the evidence? "


    The mountain dragon smell speech tiny a Leng, immediately sneer a way: "you are to anticipate, I can''t take out evidence?"


    At this time, ruiguangbao didn''t stop Liu Quansheng. He just looked at them and thought deeply.


    Liu Quansheng can see that ruiguangbao is still struggling.


    At present, Liu Quansheng is very solemn and stirring, and gives himself a knife.


    "Wait!" Ruiguangbao comes forward in a hurry and holds Liu Quansheng''s hand. The knife is not deep.


    Liu Quansheng stood in the same place, almost unable to stand, so many years he had never been so seriously injured.


    On the ground, it''s all the blood of Liu Quansheng. The younger brothers on ruiguangbao''s side can''t see any more.


    Liu Quansheng was very indignant and roared: "first, there is no evidence. Second, I have business feuds with Shanlong. If you don''t believe me, how can you tell me?"


    Rui Guangbao was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and continued, "if you don''t believe me, then I have a way to prove it."


    "What can I do?" Ruiguangbao asked in a hurry.


    In fact, Rui Guangbao already believed in Liu Quansheng at this time, but he didn''t want to offend Shanlong, so he had to go through a scene.


    Liu Quansheng said with a grim smile, "didn''t you say that I have something to do with Wang Yang? I know that Wang Yang has a sister, who is in the same company with my unfilial daughter. If you have the ability, you can bring his sister, and I''ll go on. At that time, don''t you know whether I have a relationship with Wang Yang? "


    Liu Quansheng was very cruel when he said this, but his heart had already been sad and turned into a river.


    If Wang Yang heard this, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Ruiguangbao and Shanlong were stunned. They looked at each other and did not dare to say anything.


    Where do these two have the courage? Move Wang Yang''s elder sister, isn''t that looking for dead?


    Don''t say it''s them. Even the people above them don''t want to provoke Wang Yang at this time. Besides, who doesn''t know that Wang Xue is Wang Yang''s villain.


    Liu Quansheng glared at the mountain dragon indignantly and said angrily, "you go. If you can get it, I''ll be the first one."


    The mountain dragon suddenly lost his temper and had nothing to say.


    Ruiguangbao held Liu Quansheng in a hurry and said, "OK, this is the end of the matter. Don''t be surprised and take him to the hospital."


    Seeing Liu Quansheng like this, ruiguangbao not only didn''t doubt him, but also believed Liu Quansheng more.

 Chapter 771

    After Liu Quansheng got ruiguangbao''s trust, he didn''t move. Instead, he went to heal his wounds.


    He left the following things to his younger brother to do, but he also deliberately reduced his share, because he also had a temper. Ruiguangbao always didn''t trust him. How could such things be done?


    He wants to let the other party know how good his ability is. Without him, those customers will not pay much.


    It''s also a feeling of self-respect, but if he doesn''t, Rui Guangbao may not trust him so quickly.


    Wang Yang also knows Liu Quansheng''s plan. He hasn''t contacted Liu Quansheng for a while, but is paying close attention to this side.


    The situation in Donghua city is becoming more and more stable, just like peace in the world.


    Many ordinary people think that Donghua city has been completely settled down, but Wang Yang knows that this is only an appearance, because he has got information from linshe city and Heibing city. A group of forces secretly enter Donghua city through this, and some are hidden in the two urban areas.


    They don''t know the origin of those forces, but they constantly test them to avoid being caught off guard.


    However, there are also some different things, that is, because of the existence of Wang Yang, the customers of trend advertising companies are constantly coming.


    Most of the time, those people don''t look at the quality of trendy advertising companies. Most of them are aiming at Wang Yang. They just want to show their face in front of Wang Yang.


    However, trendy advertising companies are also worthy of those customers'' money. They are all high-grade advertisements.


    In the case of mutual promotion, fashion advertising has entered an explosive period.


    It can be said that the trend advertising company has become the largest advertising company in Donghua city.


    These are not the focus of attention. The point is that the cooperation between Shi Hao and Mayor Liu has made the economy of Donghua City climb to another height. These things are developing at a visible speed.


    Wang Yang was very surprised that the cooperation between these two people could bring so much benefit?


    But Wang Yang was even more surprised by Mayor Liu''s ability. In such a big storm, he was safe and sound, which was regarded as the existence of the tumbler.


    One more thing today is that the two giants of Donghua city invited Wang Yang to dinner.


    There''s no way. Now the development of Donghua city can''t get around the existence of Wang Yang. If Wang Yang doesn''t communicate well, the relationship behind will be even more difficult to deal with.


    He Zishan doesn''t charge any protection fees now. Lu Bingwen has all the restaurants in all the main places of Donghua city. Luo Hao has become the largest jeweler in Donghua city. As for linshe company, it has become the largest company in Donghua city.


    It can be said that all the people in Wang Yang''s vein have benefited greatly from the reshuffle in Donghua city.


    However, these are understandable, because they all treat Donghua citizens as well as possible according to Wang Yang, at least create enough jobs for them, and these people don''t do anything illegal and criminal, which makes the two giants very satisfied.


    In the evening, Wang Yang''s meal was at Mayor Liu''s house.


    Mayor Liu''s wife cooks in person. According to him, although her cooking skills can''t be compared with the cooks outside, they are also very delicious. The most important thing is the heart of the meal.


    "Mayor Liu, why didn''t you meet Mrs. Liu for dinner?" Wang Yang sat on the seat and said that he wanted to wait until all the people were ready to eat, but Mayor Liu said that the banquet would start first.


    "It doesn''t matter. She has a bad stomach, so she usually drinks porridge. When we were both at home, she watched me eat. She drinks porridge. It''s rare for us to have guests today, so she drinks porridge first and then cooks for us."


    Mayor Liu is also in a good mood. Originally, he thought he would stand still, but who knows that he would have a chance to go to a higher level. Although this is only a rumor, it also proves that he has great ability recently.


    "In that case, it would be impolite of us." Shi Hao is the first to clip a chopstick of meat, he is really hungry, recently he is busy every day is sleeping two hours.


    Wang Yang saw that Shi Hao had already moved, so did he.


    These dishes are really good.


    Mayor Liu did not boast.


    But Wang Yang suddenly thought of a person, he suddenly asked: "Liu Yifei?"


    "He''s studying in the house now." Mayor Liu shush some said, he did not think his son was broken legs, even have the mind to learn?


    But he himself is not so sure, his son is really learning.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much. He just asked casually.


    Shi Hao looked at Mayor Liu and said, "Mayor Liu, you have such good luck every day. It''s really enviable. We can only eat working meals every day. It''s really a headache."


    "Ha ha, if you like, you can come to have a meal every day. Anyway, I eat at home in a cold and quiet way. Except for the forced entertainment, I generally don''t go out to eat now. After eating every time, I feel sick."Mayor Liu is very helpless to say that many people don''t often eat in hotels, so they don''t know that even if the food in those hotels is delicious, it will be uncomfortable after eating. Many people who eat in hotels for many years will have personal experience.


    "It''s a good feeling. I''ll disturb my sister-in-law to get more food. I''m also fed a lot outside." Shi Hao is also empathy, he is not ambiguous said.


    At least now two people eat together, it is also a friendly relationship.


    Of course, this can not be too frequent, because if two people cooperate too well, they will be separated.


    According to Shi Hao and Mayor Liu, at least one person will leave Donghua within a few months.


    At that time, if someone really left Donghua City, they should be happy, because at least it is a affirmation of their achievements.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "it''s a good thing for the two people to work together to boost Donghua''s economy, but don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefits. Donghua''s harvest can be seen in at least three months, and we don''t want those fake projects."


    He is a local. He doesn''t want two people to make big news in order to make a great achievement. Such a thing is not good for Donghua city.


    "Ha ha, I dare not go on with this matter. The lesson of the last time is deep enough. Besides, Donghua is in good weather now. I just need to make Donghua stable." Shi Hao seems to say casually.


    But Mayor Liu also said: "stability is a good thing. It''s always a toss. It''s easy to have problems."


    Wang Yang was still eating, but when he heard this, he knew that neither of them wanted to move.


    It''s just, is this the way it''s gone?

 Chapter 772

    Two people are looking at Wang Yang, they are waiting for Wang Yang''s answer, although they don''t know what Wang Yang is doing recently, but Wang Yang can''t calm down for no reason.


    Wang Yang is as calm as he is now, which is obviously a big move, but they want to be calm.


    Because if it goes on like this, both of them will be very successful.


    Wang Yang looked at the dishes on those plates. Then he looked at two people and said, "do you think Donghua is really peaceful now?"


    Both of them didn''t say a word. Instead, they were thinking about the deep meaning of Wang Yang''s words. Naturally, they knew that Donghua city would not be so easy to calm down, but it could calm down for a while.


    If they continue to be like Donghua mobile, they really can''t afford it.


    One can be said to be an accident, but the second time, it''s hard to find an excuse.


    "How long have you not been to the school?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    "School?" Shi Hao has some doubts. He hasn''t had time to go to those places yet.


    "I went there the day before yesterday." Mayor Liu shook his head.


    "Don''t go aboveboard. I won''t persuade you. Shall we have a meal and then go to school?" Wang Yang suddenly said, if they go there, they can be so calm, Wang Yang can be regarded as a word of service.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, two people looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "go now, come back later, it''s just right to eat."


    "Good."


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk much. He has no appetite now. After two people went to see it, he has appetite.


    When Wang Yang changed a car and took two people to the university gate for a walk, their faces could not be calm.


    It''s the end of class, so I can see something.


    Those who sell powder at the school gate are very rampant.


    After returning to Mayor Liu''s home, Wang Yang looked at them and said, "at this time, you still feel that the world is very peaceful. I don''t know if you know. Now some crazy guys want to take Donghua city as a new drug experimental base. That kind of drugs can kill people in three days, and some of them are in poor health in one day. What''s the pleasure of that kind of drugs It''s more than a hundred times as much in the world. Do you understand? "


    "A hundred times?" Shi Hao''s face suddenly looks ugly. Luo Benchu said something before, but he didn''t care about it at that time, but now he finds it more troublesome than he thought.


    "Well, it''s a hundredfold. If you don''t understand the concept of a hundredfold, you can go to the police station. There are still some prisoners there." Wang Yang looked at them and said.


    His words made two people speechless, and they didn''t know anything. They even had contact with such people, but they couldn''t imagine the concept of a hundred times.


    "Let''s get to know the situation first." Both men took out their cell phones and dialed their confidants.


    Wang Yang looked at the upstairs and said, "I''ll go up for a walk. You can discuss it slowly. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. If you still feel calmer, I''ll support you. At that time, I''d like to see if you can make it through three months."


    Mayor Liu also felt Wang Yang''s eyes, but he didn''t care about anything. He knew Wang Yang had a sense of propriety in doing things, so he nodded heavily and said, "we will consider this."


    Wang Yang went upstairs quickly.


    Liu Yifei lay motionless on the bed, as if he had always been the same, but Wang Yang looked at him and said: "boy, hand over that thing."


    There is still no movement. Liu Yifei seems to be asleep.


    Wang Yang said, "don''t play tricks in front of me. Although your Lao Tzu is below, I won''t kill you, but I want to torture you. Your Lao Tzu won''t say anything and even support me. If he knows what you''re recording now, will it be like this?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Liu Yifei turned to look at Wang Yang and said, "how do you know?"


    "Intuitively, I felt something was wrong at that time. When were you so obedient? You know, scum is scum for one day and for the rest of your life. Do you really think it''s OK to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? Don''t you think about the bad things you did before, how many ghosts are waiting for you? "


    Wang Yang is very casual to say that he is a natural distrust of Liu Yifei.


    After all, it''s false to say that such scum can be changed at once.


    "You slander me. When did I do scum?" Liu Yifei''s reaction was very fierce.


    The following Mayor Liu and Shi Hao heard it, but they didn''t hear it.


    Because they all know that Wang Yang will not trouble Liu Yifei for no reason, especially Mayor Liu''s face, which is even more ugly. He is not a fool, he probably has guessed something. If it is true, not to mention Wang Yang, he will maim Liu Yifei again.Liu Yifei''s mother is cooking in the kitchen. She has cooked more than 20 dishes today, all in order to thank Wang Yang.


    Not many people can know that she is in a very complicated mood.


    Liu Yifei was born to her. She didn''t know what character Liu Yifei was. If Wang Yang hadn''t appeared, Liu Yifei would have been killed ten years later. But now Wang Yang has stopped him from doing evil. This is a good thing.


    The people downstairs are thinking and the people upstairs are looking at each other.


    Liu Yifei looked at Wang Yang and said, "you devil, it''s not enough for you to destroy me. Now you have to harm me."


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang really couldn''t help laughing: "what are you, worthy of me to deal with you like this? I tell you, if I want to kill you, I can''t find any trace even if someone pursues it, but I haven''t used such means all the time. It''s because you have a good father, not his position, but so many good things he has done, so I didn''t touch you. "


    Without Mayor Liu''s achievements, Liu Yifei would have died hundreds of times.


    "You fart. What''s my father''s merit? He''s an official who can''t make money. What''s the use of that? Look at those guys and my family. Where can I compare?"


    Liu Yifei is very angry roar way, he feels this world is very unfair.


    Wang Yang gently asked: "do you know Kan Yansheng?"

 Chapter 773

    Liu Yifei has some doubts. He naturally knows Kan Yansheng, who is the son of a powerful man in the capital. But what does this have to do with Wang Yang?


    "Look at you, you know Kan Yansheng, but do you know where he is now?" Wang Yang suddenly asked another question.


    "I don''t know." Liu Yifei doesn''t know what Wang Yang wants to do.


    "You don''t know. Now I''ll tell you that Kan Yansheng is dead, and still dead in my hands. I don''t think you are qualified to know such a thing. Even Kan Yansheng''s family won''t say a word, because they have no ability to provoke me."


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Yifei and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Now even if I kill you, I don''t need to pay any responsibility. Even everything you have done before will be dug out instantly. Then I will still be a meritorious person. Do you understand?"


    "You..."


    Liu Yifei is a little scared. He suddenly thinks that Wang Yang has always been rampant in Donghua city. At that time, he thought that many people were afraid of the people behind Wang Yang. But now he finds that he seems to be wrong, and he is still very wrong.


    "Young man, do you know? Now that you are still alive, you should learn to be grateful. If you put the character before me, I will definitely kill you, but I can''t, because your father is a real person who does things, even though it''s unfair to those who are harmed by you. I still let you go, because I don''t want to bury the situation that Donghua city managed to recover. "


    Wang Yang is also very sure that if he gets rid of Liu Yifei, then mayor Liu will fight back. After all, Mayor Liu is a son, and the hatred of killing his son is fierce.


    If you don''t get revenge, what''s the point of mayor Liu?


    "How dare you kill me?" It took Liu Yifei a long time to recover.


    "Are you more powerful than Kai Yansheng? He''s dead. What do you think you are? " Wang Yang said with disdain: "I know your injury is not so serious. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to pick you up. Although I''ll give you a way to live, you can''t do nothing to compensate. I''ll tell your father that you''ll play under me at that time. If you die, you''ll die. If you live, you''ll play under me for a year, and you haven''t died at that time, I''ll let you go. "


    "What, you''re dreaming." Liu Yifei was shocked. He didn''t think that Wang Yang wanted to recruit him so madly. You know, he is the son of heaven. How could he accept Wang Yang''s solicitation.


    "Ha ha, am I dreaming? I can tell you that I do what I say. I''ll talk to your father later. " Wang Yang turned around and left, but before he left, he said: "I don''t know how many recordings you have, but those things have no influence on me, but they will send you to hell. If you don''t believe it, you can send it to other people, and then you will know how stupid you are. Sometimes you need to think about it."


    Wang Yang left like this, but Liu Yifei''s heart was deeply shocked. He felt that his world had been overturned. He had always thought that his father was useless, but he became his Optimus Prime.


    If you think about it carefully, would Liu Yifei have such a good life without the existence of mayor Liu?


    Liu Yifei looks at a recorder he just hid in his hand. He suddenly bites it madly. Even if the corner of his mouth is full of blood, he will not hesitate, because he already knows how stupid he is.


    When Wang Yang came down, Mayor Liu looked up at Wang Yang. He looked like he wanted to talk but didn''t say anything at all.


    Shi Hao looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "I''ve already thought about what you want to do. I''ll give you my full support."


    "Yes." Wang Yang nodded, these are in his expectation, if this will not think, then Shi Hao is a real pig head.


    While Wang Yang was still thinking about other things, Mayor Liu suddenly said, "thank you very much." He also knows that the reason why Liu Yifei is still alive is because of Wang Yangren''s kindness.


    If Wang Yang really killed Liu Yifei, Mayor Liu would have nothing to do with it.


    "That''s your own credit." Wang Yang always gives special treatment to those who are willing to do things, but he is also guilty. What about those who are harmed by Liu Yifei?


    "I don''t know if I can give you my son in the future? Whether it''s life or death. " Mayor Liu looked at Wang Yang and said that he was also determined.


    "Sonorous."


    There was no big movement outside, but there was the sound of broken dishes in the kitchen.


    Wang Yang looked at Mayor Liu and said, "are you willing to do this? Although I won''t deliberately kill him, the death rate of the people below me is very high. Even if I die one day, I won''t be surprised. "


    Wang Yang has no empty words. He often faces the most ferocious people in the world.


    Mayor Liu is very sure to say: "life and death, wealth is in the sky, since he has done so many evils before, now if there is a chance to compensate, it is also a good thing, before I did not know how to do, but just saw you go up, I knew that guy should be sent to your side, last time I broke his leg, I did not know It''s selfish, because I always want him to escapePoor parents all over the world, Mayor Liu thought of everything, but it''s a pity that he couldn''t pass his own level in the end.


    Although Wang Yang did not speak, Mayor Liu took the initiative to send people here.


    Wang Yang looked at Mayor Liu and said, "you are a good father. I won''t say any more words. I won''t take the initiative to let him die. If he doesn''t die a year later and has a high ideological awareness, I will recommend him to enter Chilong."


    "What, into the red dragon?" Shi Hao, who was still making soy sauce, was surprised. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "Uncle Wang Yang, you only have one quota in a year. Are you sure he can survive?"


    "Ha ha, what''s uncertain about this? Only those who make mistakes will know that kind of persistence. Some people always have good luck and never do bad things. Once they do a little bad things, their hearts will be confused and even make mistakes again and again. It''s not good for such people. Besides, I''ll select some people, and then a group of people will compete. If there are good seedlings, I''ll be happy I''ll ask others to recommend it. "


    Wang Yang said this with deep meaning.


    Shi Hao feels that Wang Yang is one of the people alluding to the red dragon.


    Although Shi Hao is not so clear about the red dragon special team, he is also vaguely aware that there is also a struggle inside the red dragon, which is related to


    Shi Hao didn''t dare to think much, because he was afraid that he knew too much and was killed directly.


    There is no mistake. Once he knows something, it may be destroyed.


    If someone knows this, it will be frightening. After all, Shi Hao is from a big family, but it''s only from a big family that they understand. The more such things happen, the less they can know.


    Mayor Liu did not hesitate, he said directly: "thank you for giving him the opportunity to reform, life and death, wealth in heaven, he has done evil, it is his own repayment."


    Wang Yang meaningful said: "that you have psychological preparation, maybe the first day of training he can''t accept, at that time may commit suicide are hard to say."


    Wang Yang, it''s not terrible to scare Mayor Liu. The reason why there are so few people in the red dragon special team is that they are trained very hard, and even many people die in training.


    Think about it, those are already the warlords of the major military regions, but if you want to enter the red dragon series, you may be killed.


    Simply put, Wang Yang almost died in training, which is enough to show the cruelty.


    Mayor Liu''s sons are already under Wang Yang''s hands. Naturally, they support Wang Yang.


    With the support of two people, Wang Yang''s layout is more convenient and more secret.


    But now Liu Fengyuan is still recuperating, so Wang Yang can''t do anything immediately, but he is worried now!


    After all, if those drugs really circulate too much, many people will die.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Yang finally let Luo Benchu directly order to sweep the bars in Donghua city and so on. Now he has to kill those celebrities several times, especially the Shanlong side.


    After such sweeping, those drugs are not so rampant at least. As for the school, there are police patrolling there all the time. If anyone dares to sell something there, they will be directly arrested at that time. If they dare to run away, they will be directly killed.


    As for whether this is in line with the rules, the shooters are all on the head of red dragon, so there is no problem.


    Of course, Wang Yang didn''t want to be killed. After all, although these scum should die, they can still be used.


    As for Liu Yifei, Wang Yang doesn''t have time to take care of him for the moment, because Donghua city''s major events are the real things. Besides, he also wants to give Liu Yifei a chance to escape. If that guy runs away, he will save a lot of effort.


    But let Wang Yang some regret is that the guy did not go, this is really some hateful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, ruiguangbao can''t wait to greet Liu Quansheng. After all, Donghua city has entered the peak period of drug control again. He needs Liu Quansheng to open some doors for him, so that he won''t be so passive.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t go there for the first time, because he was still in an ordinary hospital, and he expected Rui Guangbao to invite him, so as to highlight his value.

 Chapter 774

    Ruiguangbao calls Liu Quansheng. Unexpectedly, the phone doesn''t work.


    "Next door to Mary, what''s the matter with this old boy? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Ruiguangbao immediately scolds, because at this time, he just has something to say to Liu Quansheng.


    "Go to the hospital and see what happened to this man." Ruiguangbao opened his mouth and said to several younger brothers here. They were just about to go, but ruiguangbao also followed them.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" A little brother is very puzzled asked.


    Ruiguangbao waved his hand and said casually, "I''ll go with you. Yesterday, I let this old boy suffer a lot of grievances. I''d better go to see him myself."


    Ruiguangbao takes people to Liu Quansheng''s hospital.


    Who knows, there is no trace of Liu Quansheng.


    "Nurse, where are the patients in this bed?" Ruiguangbao asked a nurse in the ward.


    The nurse shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I heard that the patient didn''t go through the discharge procedures at all, so I left."


    For the hospital, such a thing is not without people, some people wilfully do not cooperate with the treatment of the hospital, while the hospital does not pay attention, then sneak away.


    However, most of these people are old people, and Liu Quansheng is not young, so people in the hospital don''t think much about it. Anyway, the expenses are settled.


    Ruiguangbao is suddenly confused. Liu Quansheng is gone?


    "Call and ask Liu Quansheng''s younger brother, what''s the situation?" Ruiguangbao said.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng''s younger brothers could not get in touch with him.


    Ruiguangbao''s heart moved, and he didn''t know what it was.


    At present, ruiguangbao has used a lot of people to search the hospitals in Donghua city.


    Liu Quansheng was seriously injured. At this time, he could not run around. The place he could go was the hospital.


    Half an hour later, the younger brother below came the news that he had found Liu Quansheng''s whereabouts.


    Ruiguangbao rushed to the hospital with people, and frowned as soon as he entered the ward.


    There are seven or eight patients in this ward, and Liu Quansheng is in this kind of environment, still holding a bottle, leisurely chewing apples.


    "Liu Quansheng, what do you mean? What''s the matter if you don''t live in the hospital I arranged for you? " Ruiguangbao immediately exploded and roared.


    A passing nurse wanted to come in and stop him, but when he saw the fierce little brothers, he immediately thought he didn''t see them.


    Liu Quansheng was lying on the bed, looking up at ruiguangbao, and said in his heart, "why do you step on the horse? What''s wrong with you? I stabbed myself and let you find a circle


    Liu Quansheng reluctantly gets up and explains weakly: "the wind is tense. My phone has been monitored. I almost got found."


    Ruiguangbao is suspicious, but he still believes in Liu Quansheng.


    This hospital is only a very ordinary one, which has nothing to do with Wang Yang''s people. However, Liu Quansheng did it on purpose.


    "Ah, Lao Liu, don''t blame me for what happened yesterday. Shanlong and I are of the same level. I always have to give someone an explanation." Ruiguangbao immediately softened down and said.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word. He continued to nibble at his apple. It was as if he hadn''t eaten anything in his life.


    Seeing this, Rui Guangbao quickly kicked a little brother around him and yelled: "do you have eyes? If you don''t change a hospital for Lao Liu, is it the place to recover from injuries? "


    "Don''t mention it. Shanlong is eager to find me. It''s good for me to stay here." Liu Quansheng quickly stopped, looking as if he was afraid of the mountain dragon.


    "Lao Liu, you worry too much. What happened before is just a misunderstanding. In the final analysis, Shanlong and we are the same boss. Even if we misunderstand the past, we will not trouble you again. " Rui Guangbao said with relief.


    In the face of such words, Liu Quansheng hummed coldly: "baozi, if you say so, when he ambushed me before, he didn''t remember who I was."


    Ruiguangbao was robbed of his life. Seeing Liu Quansheng half dead, he didn''t care about anything.


    In the end, Liu Quansheng stayed in the hospital, but Rui Guangbao gave him a separate ward, which was the most luxurious treatment in the whole hospital.


    Ruiguangbao also specially found a nurse for Liu Quansheng.


    "Tut, that''s it, sister. If you take care of me, I''ll give you a red envelope." Rui Guangbao said with a smile, his eyes were staring at the nurse.


    Nothing else, mainly because the nurse is so beautiful.


    The nurse sneered and murmured, "I''ve done it many times in the intensive care unit. Don''t worry about that."


    As soon as ruiguangbao heard the voice of the nurse, the whole person became crisp."Next door to Mary, when I''m finished, I''ll get this girl. If she''s still in bed, she''s definitely a whore." Ruiguangbao looked at the nurse, his heart could not help rippling.


    The nurse ignored him and turned around and left.


    When the nurse passed by the door of the intensive care unit, Liu Quansheng was chewing an apple. When she saw the nurse, the apple almost didn''t throw out.


    This woman, he''s met.


    Rui Guangbao then entered the ward and began to talk with Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng simply loves to reply and never dies.


    Meanwhile, the sky blue bar is already in a mess.


    "What should I do? The boss is missing. Is something wrong?"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth. What can happen to the boss?"


    "That''s not good. Didn''t we just copy a stronghold of Shanlong before? If Shanlong hadn''t framed the boss, he wouldn''t have made three knives and six holes. "


    On the second floor of Tianlan bar, Liu Quansheng''s fans gathered together to discuss the matter.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. What Shanlong did to Liu Quansheng yesterday was spread.


    Not to mention Liu Quansheng''s fans, some of the others have heard about it and are dissatisfied with Shanlong.


    In the eyes of these people, it is because Liu Quansheng is too powerful, and Shanlong is jealous.


    First ambush the family, and then find ruiguangbao complain, Liu Quansheng to make half dead.


    Pockmarked Chen Wenyan said, "OK, it''s useless to discuss it here. We have to go out and look for it. At this point, there are no guests in the bar. They all go out with me to find someone. If something happens to the boss next door to Mary, we boys will not have good fruit to eat. "


    Another man nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "brother pockmarked, there are three brothers who have not been contacted today, and even their family members don''t know where they have gone."


    "Lying trough? What''s the matter? Come on, let''s leave them alone. Maybe it''s egghead. It''s important to find the boss first. " Pockmarked son Chen Leng once, also did not take seriously.


    Several people clean up, leaving only two younger brothers in the bar, the rest of the people go out to find Liu Quansheng.


    Pockmarked Chen took people through the streets looking for people, and even took a picture of Liu Quansheng. After almost half a point, there was still no news about Liu Quansheng.


    A little brother wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked: "brother pockmarked, do you think the boss really has an accident?"


    "Get the hell out of you, shut your crow''s mouth." Pockmarked son Chen immediately angry way.


    In fact, his heart was also very flustered at this time.


    Liu Quan''s life and death have nothing to do with them. They follow Liu Quan just to make money.


    But if Liu Quan died at this time, Rui Guangbao would not care about them.


    At that time, the mountain dragon will come to their trouble, or get out of Donghua city. If it''s too heavy, I''m afraid they won''t even see the sun tomorrow.


    It is for this reason that pockmarked Chen has an illusion that the three missing fans may have run away at a bad time.


    A few people went through a street and into an alley, intending to go through here and look for the next area.


    Suddenly, pockmarked Chen stopped. He saw the shadow of people flashing at the entrance of the alley in front of him. He also saw the shadow of these people holding knives.


    Pockmarked Chen immediately turned around and whispered to the people behind him: "run, there are people in front!"


    These powder boys are also struggling in the bloody rain. When they see the figures in front of them one by one, they immediately understand what''s going on.


    A group of people rushed back, they just rushed out of the alley, they saw a group of people coming to the left.


    If Ma Zichen''s reaction was slower, they would all be blocked in the alley.


    Pockmarked Chen suddenly saw that his heart was almost falling.


    The gang rushed towards them quickly, each with watermelon knives and masks.


    Obviously, it''s the rhythm of killing them.


    "Mary, next door, run!" Pockmarked Chen wailed and ran away.


    These people come out to look for people, and they don''t have guys on them. Now they are facing two groups of people with watermelon knives. If they don''t run, they will be chopped to death.


    Pockmarked Chen took people on a run, but they were all drug addicts, and their physical strength was not good.


    Ran not far, was behind the two groups of people to catch up.


    These people surrounded Liu Quansheng directly.


    The first one looked at them, and the next one made a gesture, indicating a number two.


    Pockmarked Chen sees this scene, that scolds Niang''s mood to all have, seeming the other side is to want to destroy them to the regiment.I''m afraid this two means the two boys who are still in the sky blue bar.


    "Brothers, fight with them!" Pockmarked Chen suddenly roared.


    More than a dozen fans all rushed to one side with concerted efforts. In an instant, they really made a breakthrough.


    All of them ran out. Two of them were slow, but they were caught by each other directly. They were beaten and kicked for a while, and they fell down directly.


    These people were just about to be divided into two groups. One group wanted to kill the two powder boys, while the rest continued to chase pockmarked Chen.


    Who knows, although the two fans run slowly, they are also ruthless characters.


    They were beaten a few times and saw that someone was going to chop them to death. Suddenly, they all jumped up and grabbed each other''s watermelon knife.


    These two people''s movements were so sudden that no one thought that they had such explosive power.


    All of a sudden, these two people are all down a few people around, began to run in another direction.


    As a result, they just ran out a few steps, they saw a police car at the entrance of the alley, where several policemen were smoking and chatting.


    One of the policemen was just facing the alley, and the smoke in his mouth fell to the ground.


    "Crouching troughs, what are you doing?" The policeman gave a roar.


    The rest of the police came back and ran in the direction of these people. They all pulled out their pistols.


    It''s no joke to chase people and chop in front of the police in Donghua city.


    "Stand there and shoot if you don''t stop!"


    The two little brothers almost cried, turned around and ran back quickly.


    The group was still wondering how the two men ran back, but they also saw the police behind them.


    Head that person immediately angrily scolds a way: "I am tired a big trough, cop, run quickly!"


    A dramatic scene happened. They were about to kill the two little brothers, but now, on the other hand, they were chased by the police.


    Liu Quansheng''s two younger brothers can''t be the opponents of the police either. As soon as they ran out of the alley, they were held down by the police.


    The rest of the police go after those people and contact the police nearby.


    For a moment, all the police patrolling nearby were attracted.


    On the other hand, pockmarked Chen and his gang have been overtaken by others.


    Pockmarked Chen grabs a watermelon knife and slashes at the crowd. At this time, there is no time to tell who is who.


    People from both sides immediately made a mess, but pockmarked Chen and others were not rivals at all.


    After a few interviews, the powder boys were all painted one by one, and they were about to be killed by these people.


    At this time, pockmarked Chen stares round eyes, looks at one of them, exclaims: "silver wolf, you are the people of mountain dragon!"


    In the crowd, suddenly there was a man with silver white hair, staring at pockmarked Chen fiercely. There was a scar from his chin to his neck.


    Pockmarked Chen recognized at a glance that this man was Shanlong''s subordinate and his number one confidant. Everyone called him silver wolf and he was a ruthless character.


    "Cut them to death and make them clean." Silver wolf said with a sneer.


    Shanlong''s gang immediately surrounded them with Mazi Chen. Behind them was the warehouse. There was no way out.


    Pockmarked Chen and others are desperate. At this moment, they all understand something in their hearts.


    I''m afraid Shanlong has been waiting for them for a long time. This time, it''s to kill all of them, and the two little brothers in the sky blue bar can''t run away.

 Chapter 775

    "Wait!" Pockmarked Chen suddenly yelled.


    The mountain dragon''s person subconsciously Leng for a while, the silver wolf cold hum, these talented people continue to surround toward them.


    Pockmarked Chen swallowed his saliva and said in a hurry, "brother, did we have any misunderstanding before? If you do this, it''s not kind. After all, we are all one family. The flood flushed the Dragon King temple. We are not one family."


    "Ha ha, family? Anyway, you''re going to die. I''ll tell you so that you can die. Don''t say it''s you. Even ruiguangbao, it''s something. If he didn''t connive you to rob territory, you don''t have to die. If you want to blame him, blame you for following the wrong person! Do it Silver wolf is very proud of the ridicule.


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of brakes behind them.


    Silver wolf subconsciously looked back, immediately ran, and his younger brother, is also running fast.


    By the side of the road, three police cars stopped.


    "Lying trough, what are you doing? Run!" Pockmarked Chen also screamed, quickly turned around and wanted to run.


    However, they can''t run away any more. The police around here are attracted, and they surround Mazi Chen and others directly.


    More than a dozen policemen continued to chase the people on Shanlong''s side, but because of pockmarked Chen, they delayed some things, but they still didn''t catch up with yinlang.


    In a residential building not far from the scene, Wang Yang stares at the situation through a telescope.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are standing beside him.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and asked, "are there any problems with those policemen who smoke?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all my old subordinates who have followed me for many years, and they don''t know what''s going on. I just told them to patrol. One of them was my confidant. He tried to stop smoking here, and the rest didn''t know what was going on Lu Bingke said.


    Wang Yang was relieved.


    A few hours ago, there was news from Buddha that Shanlong''s people had taken action. It seemed that they were going to attack the powder boy on Liu Quansheng''s side.


    Wang Yang immediately seized the opportunity, he could not wait for the opportunity, but Shanlong personally gave it to him.


    At present, Wang Yang and Lu Bingke have made some arrangements.


    This is the scene just now. This time, what they did was very beautiful.


    Not to mention that Shanlong and ruiguangbao didn''t notice anything unusual, even the police who came from nearby thought it was an emergency.


    All of Liu Quansheng''s people were caught in the police station, while the people on Shanlong''s side were chased eight blocks by the police, and finally they were told to run away.


    But I don''t know, this is Wang Yang''s intentional arrangement.


    Wang Yang even if the speed of the pursuit of both sides is good in advance, the police can not catch up with those people, after all, pockmarked Chen they delayed part of the time.


    After all, the police called Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke to report the incident.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun just rushed back to the police station and made an appearance that they didn''t know about it at all.


    Wang Yang also changed his police uniform and simply changed his appearance. He followed them and went to see the situation.


    In the interrogation room, the police began the interrogation.


    More than a dozen fans were directly dispersed for interrogation.


    And Wang Yang three people, that is to stay in an interrogation room.


    Huang yunyun asked: "tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang yunyun asked many questions one after another. As a result, he was not afraid of boiling water and would not say a word.


    Wang Yang walked over and directly hit the man''s abdomen, but his strength was very subtle, and he directly hit the internal injury. In fact, he couldn''t see what happened.


    Huang yunyun sneered: "don''t think we can''t see that you are all drug addicts. Do you know the truth of being lenient and strict when you confess?"


    This is basically the case in the rest of the interrogation rooms.


    All the policemen are not idiots. You can tell at a glance that these people are drug addicts, and judging from the situation just now, they must be powder boys.


    The police will never be polite when dealing with the fans. Only when they are allowed to speak can they catch the people behind the scenes, ensure the safety of one side and stop the circulation of drugs.


    It is for this reason that these fans are suffering miserably.


    After some questioning, I didn''t expect that all the fans were determined and would not speak.


    The trial can only be suspended temporarily, because the police are not hooligans after all. They can beat everyone one or two times at most. If they don''t open their mouth, the police can''t do anything about it. They can''t beat people to death, can they?


    The interrogation police are gathered together, Wang Yang is also among them, after the face change, these people can''t see any problem.


    "Lu Bureau, what to do now? These damned bastards are not willing to speak.""Yes, it''s not a good way to spend so much. Looking at the number of them just now, I''m afraid there is a big drug trafficking organization behind them. If we can get rid of this drug trafficking organization, it will be a great thing. "


    The police are talking about how to get these guys to talk.


    However, Lu Bingke said, "they are afraid that if they do not open their mouth in such a trial, it will be the prison that will wait for them, and even the people above them will retaliate."


    "Wait a minute. Give them some boxed lunch and water. I think there will be results soon." Huang yunyun said suddenly.


    Some young policemen don''t know, so some old policemen smile.


    "You young people don''t understand. They are all addicts. If we don''t have to deal with them, sooner or later they won''t be able to handle them." An old policeman said meaningfully.


    A few young policemen suddenly realized that Jiang was still hot.


    Huang yunyun really sent people to eat and drink. First, she let the fans have enough to eat and drink, so as not to make trouble later. All of them were half dead. She specially called for the medical staff to simply deal with their wounds.


    All the policemen in charge of interrogation in the police station stayed in the conference room, with a lunch box for each.


    According to Huang yunyun''s meaning, they also need to conserve their energy. I''m afraid the trial will be a bitter battle again.


    Wang Yang mingled with the police and didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end. Now he has to eat lunch box again.


    "The taste of this lunch box is very good..." Wang Yang muttered to himself leisurely in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Yang is in a good mood, because the Bureau he set has reached the most critical point.


    On the surface, Wang Yang didn''t appear, and even the police station didn''t know what was going on. Except Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun and his confidant, everyone thought it was an emergency.


    As for whether Wang Yang''s ultimate goal can be achieved, it still depends on the performance of these fans.


    After dinner, the police returned to their respective interrogation rooms, while Huang yunyun deliberately slowed down.


    Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun and Wang Yang find a quiet place.


    Huang yunyun asked: "it''s a difficult time for the interrogation in the back. I''m afraid it''s not easy to achieve our goal."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid they will be in a state of unconsciousness at that time. You should try to guide them to the direction of Liu Quansheng." Wang Yang said thoughtfully.


    At this time, Lu Bingke reminded: "it''s time for you to go too. There are many people here, and there are many eyes. Don''t have any accidents."


    After that, Lu Bingke raised his voice again and said, "Xiao Zhang, I can''t get away with something here. You can send this thing to my home, or my wife will quarrel with me again."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word either. As a result, Lu Bingke left the police directly.


    Wang Yang went directly to Lu Bingke''s home, but he didn''t show his identity. After he had sent something, he left.


    Along the way, he didn''t find his tail. He went directly to a shopping mall and took off his disguise.


    Not long after Wang Yang left the police station, pockmarked Chen and others couldn''t survive. They didn''t touch that thing all day, and their addiction soon broke out.


    In the interrogation room, there was a lot of crying and howling, all of which were very uncomfortable.


    Huang yunyun looked at pockmarked Chen and asked coldly, "come on, what''s the matter with you?"


    Pockmarked Chen yawned, and the tears came out. He wanted to grab him, but his hands were all handcuffed, so he had no chance.


    "You Don''t ask. I won''t say anything. " Pockmarked Chen yawned and said firmly.


    "You think it over. If you say it now, we''ll treat you as frank and lenient. If I help you to say it, it will be different." Huang yunyun said impolitely.


    Pockmarked Chen''s expression was very painful. After his drug addiction broke out, his heart was very clear. I''m afraid he couldn''t last much time.


    At that time, as long as the police use a little means, it will be useless even if they bite.


    Taking drugs alone is enough for him to drink.


    At this time, however, pockmarked Chen was still in a fluke.


    Anyway, they are Liu Quansheng''s men. Now they are caught. Although Liu Quansheng''s whereabouts are unknown, isn''t there a ruiguangbao on it?


    Is ruiguangbao just watching them in the police? If they don''t come to save people, they won''t be afraid to bite them out.


    If pockmarked Chen is the only one caught, he will say everything directly. In this way, he will go to prison soon, and he is not afraid that the people above want to kill him.


    But this time, more than a dozen of them have been arrested. Even if they want to exterminate, there is no such possibility.Seeing that the police station has been interrogating all the time, pockmarked Chen turns to think that instead of being unable to control himself later, he might as well take a fake.


    Thinking of this, pockmarked Chen twisted his face and asked, "powder, give me powder."


    "I''ll give you one last chance. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Sooner or later, some of your companions will say it. At that time, it should be very clear what your results will be. " Huang yunyun is stupefied a face, continue to mention a point way.


    Pockmarked Chen clenched his teeth and finally opened his mouth and said, "people are separated from each other. I won''t do this injustice. Since you want to know, I''ll confess it. My online is Shanlong. "


    Shanlong?


    Hearing this, Huang yunyun immediately frowned.


    If she didn''t know the truth, she would have believed it.


    What''s more, Wang Yang''s meaning is very clear. He wants these people to tell the truth and throw all those things on Liu Quansheng.


    As for why Wang Yang wants to do so, Huang yunyun still does not want to understand temporarily, but also faintly perceived what.


    Wang Yang said that this is the most critical step.


    Huang yunyun thoughtfully looked at pockmarked Chen, and then said to a policeman nearby: "give him a confession, I''ll go out for a while."


    Since pockmarked Chen has "opened his mouth" now, Huang yunyun doesn''t need to stay here for the time being. She just listens to this kid''s nonsense. She has more important things to do.


    Huang yunyun wants to have a look at the other interrogation rooms.


    Ten minutes later, all the confessions from the interrogation room came out.


    When Huang yunyun saw it, she almost lost her temper and laughed.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t know if they had taken the wrong medicine. They all confessed one by one, but they were very tacit. They all insisted that they were Shanlong''s people.


    More than a dozen people are so sure that, according to common sense, it is possible to capture the mountain dragon.


    However, this is totally different from their ultimate goal.


    Huang yunyun went to Lu Bingke''s office to discuss.


    Lu Bingke called Wang Yang directly and told Wang Yang about the situation here.


    When Wang Yang heard the news, he was not surprised.


    You know, these people were chased and killed by Shanlong''s people before they were arrested in the police station.


    Everyone is very resentful of Shanlong. At this time, if they have to bite one person to protect themselves, Shanlong is the best person to carry the black pot.


    Wang Yang thought of this and said, "it''s OK. If you continue to ask and ask for some details, you will get the result naturally."


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun just recovered.


    Yes, although these people insist that they are the people of Shanlong, in fact they don''t know about Shanlong at all.


    Now, the third trial begins.


    Before that, Huang yunyun held a meeting for all the police.


    In the conference room, Huang yunyun didn''t say anything more, just said that this matter is relatively complicated and may involve the internal struggle of drug traffickers. Let''s try to be more detailed during the trial and don''t let go of any clues.


    This is what makes Huang yunyun smart.


    If she directly said that these people were not under Shanlong''s hands, in case there were black policemen in the police station, Wang Yang would fall short this time.


    Therefore, Huang yunyun just said that, and he didn''t mention anything else.


    People in the police station have the same thinking. Since it is said that detailed interrogation is needed, all interrogation police are very careful.


    Most of the directions are the situation of Shanlong.


    As a result, this group of people were immediately dumbfounded.


    In their opinion, since a person has been bitten out, the police should go directly to arrest the talents. How can they continue to interrogate?


    At this time, all powder boy''s drug addiction has been unable to restrain, the interrogation room wails and howls, that is what sound has.


    These addicts want to carry and bite Shanlong. After all, they are caught by the police because of Shanlong''s pursuit.


    And their boss Liu Quansheng, it is also because the mountain dragon is missing, Liu Quansheng no shadow, that is to cut off their money, one by one are hate poison mountain dragon.


    However, the police have already had a showdown.


    "You can see for yourself that the statements of all of you do not know more about Shanlong than the police do. How dare you say that you are Shanlong''s people? Who on earth are you Huang yunyun directly dumped a pile of documents in the past, which were all the confessions of everyone.


    These statements are almost the same.


    They all killed the mountain dragon, but when asked about the details of the mountain dragon, it was the donkey''s lips that didn''t agree with the horse''s mouth.


    When pockmarked Chen saw this, he was in despair. He knew that he had to carry it at this time. When the police completely recovered, it would be too late.As a result, less than half an hour later, all the fans spit out the truth and bite Liu Quansheng directly.


    With the final result, the police naturally stopped the interrogation.


    Huang yunyun immediately passed the news to Wang Yang, she was very happy to say: "this time is still smooth, these bastards are willing to tell the truth."


    She thought that Wang Yang would be very happy after hearing the news.


    However, at one end of the phone, Wang Yang fell into silence.


    Huang yunyun couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you talk?"


    Wang Yang murmured: "the news from me is that ruiguangbao has inside information in the police station. You should hurry to find out who this inside information is. Remember to be careful before you find the inside line


    "Inside! So it is. " Huang yunyun was surprised at first, and then she was a little calm.


    If it is put in the past, then she really has the heart to kill, but along the way, she also saw a lot of black police.


    Since ruiguangbao is a drug dealer, if there is no inside information in the police station, it is impossible to be calm until now.


    In fact, I''m afraid that the shadow of some police will be involved in any force.


    Huang yunyun hung up the phone in a hurry and began to investigate the matter.


    Lu Bingke also went out in person. They were in the office. They only said that they were studying the case. In fact, they screened the people in the police station one by one.


    Finally, through the comparison of each person''s footprint time, it is found that there is only one person who is likely to deliver a message to the outside world during this period of time.


    "Yang Xiaotian, only he has this time. Master, I feel that he is the inside of the other party." Huang yunyun stares at the surveillance screen of the police station. Only Yang Xiaotian has left the police station during this period.


    Lu Bingke also nodded. Even if they don''t have enough evidence now, with years of experience in handling cases, he can be sure that this person is the inside of the other party.

 Chapter 776

    Meanwhile, Liu Quan was still alive in the hospital.


    This day, ruiguangbao ran to the hospital twice, but Liu Quansheng was not pretending to sleep, that was perfunctory in the past, as if he didn''t want to mix with ruiguangbao.


    In Rui Guangbao''s opinion, not only did he not doubt Liu Quansheng''s attitude, but he trusted him more.


    You know, it is because of ruiguangbao''s distrust that Liu Quansheng has come to this end.


    Ruiguangbao has been shut down twice. When he comes back to the stronghold, the whole person''s anger is going to heaven.


    Seeing this, a younger brother next to him quickly asked, "boss, does Lao Liu still refuse?"


    "Mary''s next door, which pot doesn''t open, which pot. Lao Liu doesn''t seem to want to do anything with me now. Who did Lao Tzu provoke? He ran twice like Sun Tzu, but he got a nose of dust. " Ruiguangbao is very depressed said.


    This younger brother is also a Leng, complexion some hesitation, seem to have something to say.


    Ruiguangbao was not in a good mood. Seeing this little brother''s hesitation, he immediately said angrily, "Mary is next door. I have something to say


    The little brother hesitated for a moment, then said: "boss, maybe I have said something, you will blame me. However, I''m not really trying to sow dissension. You see, we and the people over there are all the same boss after all. But Shanlong is so troublesome. If Shanlong is not troublesome, Lao Liu would not be so far. "


    Rui Guangbao was stunned, and he was thinking about it in his heart.


    Originally, Liu Quansheng had just been with him for a few days, and he already had six or seven bars.


    You know, at the beginning, Liu Quansheng was just a field, with only a few younger brothers. Now, although there are not many younger brothers on his side, there are a lot of them, and they are all Su Qing''s side, and they have never provoked people from Longmen.


    Liu Quansheng''s time with ruiguangbao is too long for ruiguangbao.


    Even one of the people above said that the sales volume of ruiguangbao during this period was about to reach the top three, and Liu Quansheng contributed to all this.


    With such an able man around, any boss will be happy.


    If it had not been for the mountain dragon, the present situation would not have happened.


    Ruiguangbao also knows what Liu Quansheng thinks. Since his boss suspects him, he might as well quit.


    Making money is important, but Liu Quansheng is very timid. If he gets into trouble, he is still reluctant to do it.


    "Well, after all, it''s Liu Quansheng''s bad luck. Mary next door, where is not good, just went to the sky blue bar, will Shanlong''s little brother to throw out Ruiguangbao said helplessly.


    No matter what, it was Liu Quansheng''s first move.


    Who knows, the younger brother shook his head and said with dissatisfaction: "boss, I think Lao Liu didn''t do anything wrong in this matter."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Rui Guangbao immediately came to the interest, casually asked.


    After thinking about it, the little brother said what he thought.


    "Boss, in fact, it''s not only me who think so, but also the brothers below. Although Shanlong and we are all the same boss, we still have a score of three, six and nine between the pawns? If we don''t have enough sales here, can the above people still have the same attitude towards us now? In other words, if we and the mountain dragon are in the opposite direction, the mountain dragon can''t do anything. " The little brother said anxiously.


    Ruiguangbao''s eyes narrowed and he could not help thinking of something.


    At the beginning, although Liu Quansheng threw several of Shanlong''s younger brothers out of Tianlan bar, he didn''t know that they were Shanlong''s people at that time, and it wasn''t long since Liu Quansheng came in. How could he know who Shanlong was?


    It would be strange if Liu Quansheng knew the identity of the mountain dragon.


    But Shanlong is also very bad. He even asked his subordinates to ambush Liu Quansheng.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng is also striving for success. To slow down is to kill a stronghold of Shanlong. What Liu Quansheng did is right. Shanlong is going to kill him. What''s the point of pulling out a stronghold of the other party.


    Ruiguangbao was thinking about it, and another younger brother said angrily: "boss, Shanlong is too much. Anyway, Lao Liu is one of us. He wanted to kill Lao Liu without saying a word. I think he just wants to force Lao Liu away. In this way, we may not be able to rob them. "


    Ruiguangbao was shocked when he heard this.


    You know, ruiguangbao has no culture. He has always been a hooligan.


    It''s no problem to ask him to play with his life, but if he thinks about something, he still can''t change his mind.


    Now by the side of a few little brother a few words, ruiguangbao this heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Because during this period of time, the above statistics are all about the sales performance of each individual. The top three sales people will definitely be reused.At that time, it''s not just about how much money you make, but how much money you can occupy a place in Donghua city.


    Ruiguangbao worked hard for the top three places.


    Now, seeing that he had just overtaken Shanlong, such a thing happened, he had to doubt whether Shanlong deliberately found fault with him?


    At the same time, Liu Quansheng is lying in the hospital bed, and the beautiful nurse who takes care of him comes in.


    The nurse changed the bottle for him. Seeing that there was no one around, she suddenly said in a low voice, "no matter what you encounter, you should remember. If you want to get revenge, you have to work hard!"


    When the nurse finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He looked at the figure of the beautiful nurse and her graceful body, but there was no evil idea.


    Because he knows this woman.


    Cao Shuang, that''s the person around Wang Yang. Liu Quansheng knows something about it. This woman is a killer. When he thinks about Cao Shuang''s identity, he''s scared to death.


    Liu Quansheng sighed in his heart: "the eldest is the eldest. He brought Cao Shuang in advance. He pitied Rui Guangbao and turned Cao Shuang into a nurse to take care of me. It''s just convenient to pass the news."


    I''m afraid, if ruiguangbao knew, the beautiful nurse he saw before was Cao Shuang, the killer beside Wang Yang. He was afraid that he would spit blood and die.


    If there is no ruiguangbao''s God assists, then Cao Shuang''s message will not be so smooth.


    As a result, in the hospital secretly monitoring Liu Quansheng''s younger brother, did not find anything unusual.


    Liu Quansheng knew in his heart that ruiguangbao said he trusted him at this time, but he must send someone to watch him carefully. That''s the basic quality of his profession. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days.


    That''s why he was so calm just now. Seeing Cao Shuang was like not knowing him.


    Liu Quansheng is a little puzzled. What does Cao Shuanggang mean by that sentence.


    "No matter what happens, remember that if you want revenge, you have to work hard? Next door to Mary, I''m so good now. Who else can I fight with? " Liu Quansheng said in his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    Suddenly, Liu Quansheng''s eyes turned to see the backyard of the hospital outside the window.


    At this glance, Liu Quansheng almost vomited blood.


    In the backyard of the hospital, I saw a group of police come in, directly from the back door of the hospital.


    "Crouch, cop! Mary, next door, something''s wrong Liu Quansheng let out a loud exclamation, which was meant to be heard by people outside.


    He yanked out the needle in his hand and grabbed a backpack on the cupboard, which contained some of his personal belongings.


    Liu Quansheng put on a suit of clothes in a hurry, covered the sick suit in the most inside, then put on his backpack and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng walked into the corridor, he saw the police.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Quansheng''s first reaction was to run, but he did the same.


    The so-called guilty conscience, this time if he calm in the past, it is not his liuquansheng.


    Several policemen responded immediately and ran after them in a hurry: "stop, Mary, next door. What are you running for. You guys go down there and surround him


    Liu Quansheng ran recklessly, and the wounds on his body were painful.


    "Ah What''s the matter with you? This is a hospital. What are you doing? "


    At this time, the elevator door of the hospital opened, and a group of medical staff pushed a mobile bed across the corridor.


    The policemen stopped in a hurry and almost missed the bed.


    The police were directly stopped and had to wait for the bed to retreat before they hurried on.


    Taking advantage of this time, Liu Quansheng rushed downstairs. He didn''t dare to go to the elevator. That was to kill himself.


    As he ran, Liu Quansheng stopped. He heard footsteps in the passage downstairs. It seemed that the policemen who had gone down before rushed up to block him.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t even think about it, so he ran to a floor.


    "Stop, we''ll shoot if we don''t stop!"


    Who knows, several policemen soon followed.


    Liu Quansheng''s health was not good at all. After a lot of tossing, he was at the end of his rope.


    Fortunately, there are some "accidents" in this hospital from time to time.


    Whenever these policemen are about to catch up with Liu Quansheng, there will always be some people coming out to block their way. There are many patients in this hospital. The police are afraid of hurting people, and they are also afraid of hands and feet.


    And Liu Quansheng''s whole body is covered with blood, running crazily. He is alone. When other people see him like this, they subconsciously let him out.


    This one to two to go, really let Liu Quansheng smoothly escaped from the hospital.


    "Liu Quansheng, stop. We have your criminal evidence. If you run again, you will be killed on the spot!"A group of police chased out of the hospital, and one of them called out in a hurry.


    "I''ll go to your uncle! No running? I''m a fool if I don''t run away! " Liu Quansheng burst out at once, and the speed was a little faster.


    Liu Quansheng just ran out of the hospital gate, three or five meters, not far from a car directly stopped.


    As the window rolled down, ruiguangbao poked his head out. When he saw that the person being chased was Liu Quansheng, his face turned green.


    Ruiguangbao is in the stronghold. The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he is. So this time, he came here to have a good talk with Liu Quansheng.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng was chased by the police.


    Liu Quansheng also saw Rui Guangbao. His eyes were bright and he rushed to Rui Guangbao''s car.


    Rui Guangbao opens the car door and prepares to meet Liu Quansheng.


    In any case, Liu Quansheng has great value. He doesn''t want to see Liu Quansheng taken away by the police. In case Liu Quansheng bites him out in anger, it will be difficult to do.


    "Mary, next door, if you run again, I''ll really shoot!" The leading policeman said angrily as he ran.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t care and continued to rush towards ruiguangbao.


    At this time, a gunshot, Liu Quansheng body a stagger, staring round eyes at his chest.


    "The trough! Who told you to really shoot? How can you still shoot at the heart? I forgot what the police academy learned. Kick The leading policeman blew up and yelled angrily.


    As soon as the remaining policemen saw that Liu Quansheng had been shot, they also stopped in a hurry and said breathlessly, "Captain, didn''t you shoot it?"


    Among the policemen present, only the captain was holding a pistol, while the rest of the policemen were not holding a gun at all.


    The captain was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his face became very ugly: "come on, take him away. Someone wants to kill him. I haven''t even opened my gun insurance!"


    This gang of police is also to return to God, hastily toward the direction of Liu Quansheng rushed past.


    Liu Quansheng was shot and fell to the ground, but the next second, he just bit his teeth and jumped up.


    No one thought that Liu Quansheng had not died, but the shot was directly on his heart.


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes were full of blood, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He rushed to ruiguangbao''s car in a hurry and yelled, "come on, help me!"


    Ruiguangbao quickly opens the car door and grabs Liu Quansheng''s hand.


    At this time, there was another shot, which hit Liu Quansheng''s foot directly.


    Liu Quansheng screamed and fell on the ground. Ruiguangbao grabbed his hand and wanted to lift people up.


    "Still want to run!" A group of police rushed over, Yang Xiaotian bear the brunt, directly rushed over, caught Liu Quansheng''s ankle.


    At this moment, the rest of the police are three or five meters away from them.


    As soon as ruiguangbao saw that it was Yang Xiaotian, he didn''t let go. He started the car with one hand and pulled Liu Quansheng with the other.


    The car started, but Yang Xiaotian pulled Liu Quansheng. Liu Quansheng didn''t have the strength to climb up. They were dragged almost four or five meters away.


    Rui Guangbao bit his teeth and said in his heart, "how come Yang Xiaotian, who is next door to Mary, still doesn''t let go. I''ll give you the steps, but you let go!"


    At the critical moment, there was another shot, and the bullet hit ruiguangbao''s hand directly.


    With a deep pain in his hand, ruiguangbao immediately released his hand, and the car continued to drive forward.


    The police behind rushed up and directly controlled Liu Quansheng.


    A gang of police pulled Liu Quansheng, who was lying on the ground with blood all around his body.


    Liu Quansheng struggled to get up, but he really didn''t have the strength.


    "Help me, help me!" Liu Quansheng raised his head and looked at ruiguangbao''s car. He cried in despair.


    Ruiguangbao looked at this scene, it was very bad in his heart, but at this time he did not dare to go back, or even he would be folded in the hands of these policemen.


    Fortunately, his car is also a suit, and the police can''t find any clues at all.


    It''s a pity that Liu Quansheng is completely finished this time. At this time, Rui Guangbao can only pray that Liu Quansheng is a tough man. Don''t give him away.


    Suddenly, ruiguangbao''s car passed by a nearby car, and he was stunned.


    The car just stopped at the gate of the hospital less than 20 meters away. In a flash, ruiguangbao saw Shanlong and his silver wolf. Both of them were sitting in the car, looking at the direction of the hospital gate.


    However, ruiguangbao''s speed is very fast. Shanlong and yinlang don''t see clearly at all. Ruiguangbao is made in the car.


    In that flash, ruiguangbao just saw the ferocious smile of the mountain dragon and the cold eyes of the silver wolf.


    It took ruiguangbao almost half an hour to get rid of the police chasing him.After returning to the stronghold, ruiguangbao was very embarrassed. He fell directly on the sofa and looked at the ceiling with some empty eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How come Shanlong and yinlang are at the gate of the hospital, and Liu Quansheng stays well in the hospital. Even I knew his position only yesterday. Why did the police touch him today? " Ruiguangbao muttered to himself.


    One of his confidants, who was also with Rui Guangbao just now, heard this, and immediately said: "boss, there were three shots just now, none of them were fired by the police."


    "What are you talking about?" Ruiguangbao sprang up from the sofa and asked in a hurry.


    "I saw very clearly just now. Only the team leader in the police took out his gun, but he didn''t shoot at all. Moreover, even if the police shoot, it''s impossible to hit the location of the heart! So after the first shot, I started to look around. Sure enough, I saw a man in black flash by. He did the same thing with the shot you had. " Ruiguangbao''s heart gnawed its teeth and said.


    Ruiguangbao took a cold breath, because of the wound on his hand, and also because of what the man said.


    At this moment, ruiguangbao''s back was in a cold sweat, and he suddenly thought of something.


    If he didn''t move fast today, he might have been caught by the police just now.


    Mountain dragon and silver wolf appear at the door of the hospital. At the thought of their expressions at that time, ruiguangbao feels a chill in his heart.


    Is it true that all this is what Shanlong did in order to kill Liu Quansheng? Did Shanlong directly inform the police to arrest people?


    And his appearance is an emergency, the hot start is to kill Liu Quansheng, but because of the Miss position, so Liu Quansheng did not die at that time.


    Seeing that he was about to rescue Liu Quansheng, the hot runner had to choose to let Liu Quansheng stay and fall into the hands of the police.


    The mountain dragon and the silver wolf, who are not far away to observe the situation, may be just because they see that Liu Quansheng is caught by the police.


    At this time, the confidant seemed to think of something and rushed out.


    This person will ruiguangbao car''s dash cam to get over, the inside of the video to play again.


    In the dash cam, it just recorded the situation at that time. Ruiguangbao simply dealt with the wound, and then hurriedly watched the video.


    As a result, they clearly saw that all the police didn''t shoot. From the appearance of Liu Quansheng being shot, the bullet was indeed fired from another direction.


    In other words, there is a gunner in the dark who wants to kill Liu Quansheng.


    "Next door to Mary, what''s the matter with me?" Ruiguangbao said with gnashing teeth.


    At this time, the video was still playing. Suddenly, there was a conversation between two people and the wind, but the voice was very clear.


    "Boss, this old boy is finished, ha ha."


    "It''s good to be caught by the police, so I don''t have to do it myself."


    After hearing this, ruiguangbao almost didn''t spit blood directly. He could hear that the first voice was silver wolf, and the second voice was mountain dragon.


    "Good, very good, Shanlong. Wait for your horse rider!" Ruiguangbao almost vomited blood.


    Now this situation, even if it is a fool also understand, this thing must be Shanlong side do.


    Shanlong orders Liu Quansheng directly. He wanted to get Liu Quansheng out of the hospital and kill him. Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng was caught by the police because of the sudden appearance of ruiguangbao.


    At this moment, ruiguangbao has doubts about Shanlong.


    Because he went to the hospital all of a sudden today. It''s just a whim. If someone else''s design framed Shanlong, it''s impossible.


    What''s more, the mountain dragon and the silver wolf have all appeared. What''s more to explain.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that they were so vicious." That bosom friend is also gnashing teeth angry way.


    At the gate of the hospital, Shanlong and yinlang watched the police take Liu Quansheng away.


    Silver wolf''s face was gloomy, and he said, "boss, it seems that something is wrong. Just now, someone in the dark shot Liu Quansheng."


    "Well, I''ve seen it too. It seems that the old man has offended a lot of people." Mountain dragon some schadenfreude said.


    In fact, he and silver wolf came here today. They were called here. They asked them to come to see a good play, but they didn''t expect that it was really a good play. As for the other party''s condition, that is to ask them for some drugs, which can be regarded as a bargaining chip to invite them to the theatre.


    Silver wolf always felt that something was wrong and didn''t say much in the end.


    In a nearby corridor, Yan bizhou took off his coat, gloves, hat and other camouflage things, and put everything into a backpack.


    Just now, Yan bizhou was the mysterious hot runner. Now he changed his clothes and left the area leisurely under the police''s eyes."Boss, everything''s going well. There''s better news. I saw ruiguangbao. "

 Chapter 777

    "Ruiguangbao?" Wang Yang was stunned when he heard the news.


    According to the Buddha''s arrangement, we only used some means to let Shanlong and Yinhu appear near the door of the hospital, and then show ruiguangbao the monitoring nearby.


    The purpose of those policemen is to let Liu Quansheng come out of the hospital, and the shooter is Yan bizhou. All these are designed by Wang Yang and others.


    First, it is to let the mountain dragon roll in; second, it is to let Liu Quansheng get ruiguangbao''s trust; third, it is to let ruiguangbao doubt the mountain dragon.


    But Wang Yang did not expect that ruiguangbao went to the hospital in person and witnessed everything.


    If Yan bizhou didn''t react fast enough, Liu Quansheng would be saved by ruiguangbao.


    "OK, I see. You can come back first." Wang Yang murmured.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" As soon as Buddha saw Wang Yang''s face, he realized something.


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "didn''t you get the mountain dragon and the silver wolf in the past? It seems that there is no need for Luo Tianye to do anything. Ruiguangbao went to the hospital himself and just witnessed all this. "


    "What? How did he get there, but it''s a good thing. " Buddha was surprised at first, and then relieved.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s reaction, there was no accident in Yan bizhou.


    "Yan bizhou shoots Liu Quansheng. Is nothing wrong?" Buddha asked anxiously.


    After all, Liu Quansheng is old, and his continuous injuries are also very painful.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and explained: "no, I trust Yan bizhou''s shooting skills. I asked Gu Tianquan to get some medicine for Liu Quansheng before. As long as he has a breath, his body can carry it."


    Buddha nodded, and they continued to discuss how to treat Fu Lan and others.


    On the other side, Liu Quansheng was arrested at the police station.


    Liu Quansheng was in the police station. He was directly held up for interrogation as an ordinary prisoner.


    The interrogators are naturally Huang yunyun and the other two policemen. All the procedures are in accordance with what they should have, without any special care.


    Liu Quansheng''s identity, that is a small drug trafficking leader, in the police station''s treatment is certainly not much better.


    Although the police didn''t do it directly, they locked him up and did some treatment for the wound. In the case of ensuring Liu Quan''s immortality, they also made trouble for him.


    At the end of the day, Liu Quansheng, who was not fat, was almost skinny.


    The people in charge of the interrogation, including Yang Xiaotian, were specially arranged by Huang yunyun.


    Since Yang Xiaotian is from there, let him participate in the interrogation, so that some "news" can be better delivered.


    "Next door to Mary, Liu Quansheng''s mouth is really hard. He has been tossing about all day and night, and he has never said anything." Another policeman in charge of the interrogation said angrily.


    The three of them interrogated Liu Quansheng for a day. As a result, Liu Quansheng was rescued because of his health. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t speak, and didn''t even say a word.


    "What did the doctor say?" Huang yunyun casually asked a police officer nearby.


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng has been sent to the hospital, people are still in a coma.


    However, in a few hours, he will also be sent back to the hospital. There are countless policemen watching.


    "The doctor said that he still had some stab wounds on his body, which seemed to be his own. The rest were gunshot wounds." Said the policeman.


    Huang yunyun made a sudden appearance and immediately said: "by the way, you didn''t shoot at that time. Go to investigate the monitoring nearby to see who fired the gun. Judging from the wounds on Liu Quansheng''s body, he must have had conflicts with their Insiders before. Maybe we can find some clues from the mysterious hot man. "


    The policeman nodded, and then he left and started to do it.


    From beginning to end, Yang Xiaotian stayed aside, listening to Huang yunyun''s words.


    And Liuquan life and death do not speak of this matter, he has already passed out, at the same time, Yang Xiaotian also said hello to the above.


    Liu Quansheng''s condition is very bad. He doesn''t know when he will open his mouth and bite out the people behind him. That means urging the people behind him to find a way to get Liu Quansheng away. Even if he is killed, he can''t let Liu Quansheng open his mouth.


    Yang Xiaotian was a little worried because he was worried that after Liu Quansheng bit out the people behind him, his inside information would also be exposed.


    Liu Quansheng is in a coma in the hospital. The police are watching him over there, and Lu Bingke is in charge himself.


    If Lu Bingke does this, he will not be doubted. You should know that Liu Quansheng is the only clue of the police now. If he is not taken seriously, it is strange.


    And take advantage of Liu Quansheng coma these a few hours, Wang Yang and others is to seize the time to start the layout.An hour later, Huang yunyun held an internal meeting.


    "I have received information from the inside that Liu Quansheng has another confidant, Huang Baokang, who is on the run. Now, if we can find this person, then our situation will not be so passive." Huang yunyun said.


    In fact, Liu Quansheng does have such a confidant, but Huang Baokang was killed a few days ago.


    Huang Baokang is a pink boy, and his figure is somewhat similar to Wang Yang. Wang Yang takes advantage of these hours, gritting his teeth and being cruel, to get something on his own body. It seems that the whole person is a pink boy.


    Of course, Gu Tianquan''s help is indispensable.


    "Liu Quansheng''s inside information? This is good news. If Liu Quansheng has been in a coma, or pretends to be in a coma, we can''t help it. What''s more, there is no way to continue the interrogation of Liu Quansheng''s physical condition. If you can catch this man, you may directly pry Liu Quansheng''s mouth open. "


    "But is there any other news?"


    Several policemen immediately talked about it, and Yang Xiaotian was among them. He didn''t doubt it.


    It is not surprising that Huang yunyun has some inside information in this position of the police.


    Ruiguangbao also knows about Liu Quansheng''s situation in the police station.


    When he knew that Liu Quansheng was still insisting, ruiguangbao had mixed feelings. He suddenly thought that Liu Quansheng had been arrested for no reason. How could he be found by the police directly?


    In particular, the inside of the police station also told him that Liu Quansheng''s younger brother was chased and killed by Shanlong''s people, which directly led to the following series of things.


    Ruiguangbao''s heart is more angry.


    When he thought of seeing Shanlong at the door of the hospital, it was the expression of Shanlong and yinlang at that time, as well as what they said.


    In my heart, a fixed situation has been formed. This matter is likely to have a direct relationship with Shanlong, and even that is Shanlong''s plan.


    Ruiguangbao covers his injured hand. Although the wound has been treated, it is still a dull pain.


    Just like the relationship between him and Shanlong, originally they were a group of people, and they were all the same boss.


    But now seeing Shan long do so, Rui Guangbao feels that Shan long just wants to kill him with Liu Quansheng.


    As long as ruiguangbao falls, there will be no one left to compete with Shanlong.


    At that time, the people above must be Shanlong.


    Thinking of this, ruiguangbao gritted his teeth and said, "keep an eye on Shanlong, and the police station. Once there is anything, tell me immediately. The mountain dragon next door to Mary, if I catch the evidence, I''ll kill you son of a bitch


    At the same time, Shanlong''s people also contacted Yang Xiaotian.


    Yang Xiaotian meets Shanlong directly, and they talk about some things, most of which are about Liu Quansheng in the police station.


    Shanlong is also worried. In case Liu Quansheng opens his mouth, it''s self-evident that all the people on their side will be bitten out.


    "Please watch. If he opens his mouth, try to make him shut up honestly." With these words, Shanlong gives Yang Xiaotian a document bag.


    Yang Xiaotian once put it in his hand. Don''t look at it. It''s at least 50000 yuan.


    At the moment, he also understood that Liu Quansheng had a lot of weight for Shanlong and others.


    This time they met, they were all recorded by Buddha''s younger brother.


    Ruiguangbao is walking around in his new villa. The whole person is very manic.


    He was thinking about how to get Liu Quansheng out, when he heard a noise at the door of the villa.


    "Next door to Mary, Rui Guangbao, you son of a bitch, come out for me. You are not a human being. You have to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Waste our boss to follow you wholeheartedly at the beginning, I bah, now my boss has an accident, you don''t care, what kind of thing are you


    Outside the villa, a man made a big break and scolded.


    At the door of the villa, ruiguangbao''s younger brother stopped the man, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "What are you shouting about? Get out of here!"


    "I yelled. Why, I worked so hard to find this place, but you all became turtles. What do you want me to do? Let me in? I want to ask ruiguangbao. He doesn''t care about my boss? In vain, my boss... "


    The man was yelling, but two patrolling policemen came by.


    "Well, what are you doing?" One of the police officers suddenly yelled.


    The man turned his head and saw that it was a policeman. He ran away in a hurry.


    Ruiguangbao ran away and asked casually, "what''s going on at the door?"


    "It''s OK. There''s a little brother named Huang Baokang over there from Liu Quansheng. He''s making trouble." The little brother next to him replied.

 Chapter 778

    "What?" Ruiguangbao exclaimed, he is still upset about Liu Quansheng. Now Liu Quansheng''s younger brother comes here to make trouble, but it''s easy to make trouble. He quickly asked, "where is that man?"


    Although he didn''t go out, he saw something called doubt in his younger brother''s eyes recently. It''s not surprising that Liu Quansheng, as his younger brother, was tossed about like this, but his eldest brother didn''t respond to anything. How can this not make people feel cold?


    "That guy was chased away by the police."


    , the little brother did not know what plan he was planning to suck up, but he could only tell the truth. He was sympathetic to Liu''s life. After all, Liu had made great achievements in such a short time. They also shared some achievements, but the boss didn''t give him any strength. When Liu was born to be framed, he didn''t just stand up, but he was a turtle. As a result, Liu Quansheng has been arrested by the police.


    It''s a chilling thing for any little brother to see.


    Ruiguangbao''s face is even more ugly. He can''t care about his appearance. He roared crazily: "chase after me. Save him at all costs."


    But he knew that if Liu Quansheng''s younger brother was taken away by the police here, there would be no place for his face.


    Liu Quansheng has an excuse to talk about it, but now Liu Quansheng''s younger brother comes to ask for help, but he is directly taken away by the police. It''s a slap in the face for everyone to see.


    "Yes."


    Ruiguangbao''s younger brother also responded.


    One by one, they quickly drove after the other.


    At the moment, Wang Yang is running all the way. He is a just fugitive.


    "Boy, stop for us, be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. If you stop now, we''ll count you as turning yourself in. If you keep going, we''ll count you as running away."


    The police in the back don''t know anything. They are just arranged to patrol and follow the normal procedure.


    However, Wang Yang''s performance is somewhat special, which arouses their attention.


    In addition, Wang Yang himself seems to be guilty and runs away directly, which makes them pursue.


    Wang Yang turned back and scolded: "Mary next door, do you really think I''m a fool? If I tell you anything, it''s just like being treated as a monkey by you. If you confess, you''ll be punished with leniency. If you resist, you''ll be punished with strictness. If you go home for the new year, you''d better save yourself. "


    His voice was completely in accordance with Huang Baokang''s voice. At the beginning, he had consciously listened to Liu Quansheng''s voice, because at that time he was ready to do what to do.


    "Damn, that boy is too arrogant. Even if he is not a felon, there must be a case. Call the man to stop him." The policeman was angry with Wang Yang. He said to one of his friends, and the other policeman quickly asked for support.


    Hula, some policemen in the distance also heard Wang Yang''s words, so they all chased him desperately.


    You should know that when this happens, it''s easy to do something meritorious. Once meritorious, it represents a lot of good situations.


    Wang Yang pretends to be shortness of breath when he is running. He always plays a powder boy. If such a guy''s physical strength is better than these policemen, it''s hard to say.


    "The boy is on the left. Go around."


    "Wait, here we are."


    "Eh, the front position."


    A group of police are very angry about Wang Yang''s ability. After all, so many people haven''t chased this guy. That''s a shame.


    "Shit, are you filming or what are you doing? It''s strange that so many policemen are chasing one person. "


    "Are you blind? You don''t see one by one. It''s even the guns are ready. It''s the rhythm of trying hard. We''d better dodge and hurry up. "


    "Take it easy, everyone. It''s a very dangerous situation."


    Many passers-by have indicated that they can''t join in. Even smart people have begun to choose hidden places, and the province has been affected.


    "Mary, next door, what''s the situation? Why are so many policemen here? Have I been targeted? " Ruiguangbao is also chasing Wang Yang, but there are a lot of police there, so he can''t rush around, otherwise he will be watched by the police.


    "Boss, those policemen are looking for Liu Quansheng everywhere. They are looking for him one by one today. It''s their turn to find the man shouting in front of our villa."


    A younger brother explained that he had doubted whether he had been targeted before. When he knew that the policemen had gone to several places, they calmed down.


    Ruiguangbao is more and more irritable. Now he not only wants to find a way to save Liu Quansheng, but also to do well with Liu Quansheng''s younger brother. After all, these are his younger brother''s younger brother. If he doesn''t pay attention to anything, few people under him will dare to follow him.The reason why people come out to hang out with you is that on the one hand, they can make money, and on the other hand, they are safe.


    But now I haven''t got the money, and my life is not guaranteed. As long as I''m not a fool, I won''t follow you.


    But now he doesn''t know how to save Huang Baokang. If so many policemen are here, it''s too arrogant to shoot and sweep or run into him.


    Finally, ruiguangbao pondered and said, "try to go around to the front to save people. I hope that boy can persist for a while."


    If Wang Yang doesn''t have a way to hold on, he doesn''t have a way either.


    "Wife, wait for me another ten minutes. I''ll be back soon. There are traffic jams everywhere, so I''m delayed." A motorcyclist standing in the middle of the road is on the phone.


    This road has been blocked, not only here, but also in several places.


    "Don''t go, son of a bitch."


    "If you go any further, we''ll shoot."


    "All give me speed up, that boy has no way to go."


    A group of police yelled, their breathing is very short, one by one have no way to understand, why Wang Yang is not tired.


    Wang Yang is sweating rushed to the front, he saw that a motorcycle, his eyes are flashing light, finally there is hope.


    "Boom."


    As soon as the motorcyclist put down the phone, he didn''t turn back. Wang Yang pulled him down. Then Wang Yang quickly sat on the motorcycle and pulled the accelerator. The car went straight to the roof of someone else''s car.

 Chapter 779

    "Car, my car, damn it." The motorcyclist wanted to cry just now. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing. He saw a policeman passing by, and he immediately cried out, "police comrade, my car has been taken away. You must help me chase it back. There are still losses, but they have nothing to do with me. I just want my car."


    Looking at the motorcycle sprinting on the roof, the motorcyclist was about to cry.


    "Next door to Mary, when are you still talking about these things? Go and stand there first. Someone will register you later. You are lucky. You didn''t see it. It''s a drug dealer''s younger brother. It''s an outlaw!"


    Now the identity of "Wang Yang" has been recognized by the police, and they all know that the one who runs desperately in front of him is the wanted one.


    The people who found Wang Yang at first were very regretful. If they had caught someone at that time, it would have been a credit now. Maybe they would have been taken seriously by others at that time.


    But at this time, they can only regret.


    At the moment, Wang Yang is in other people''s roof to show his driving skills, he took a look at the fuel tank, leaving him little time.


    "Boom."


    "Mary, next door. What''s that noise?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Many car owners are in the car, but the roof of their car makes a noise, and even some poor quality cars are directly trapped by Wang Yang''s wheels.


    Although it didn''t split, the car was a big deal.


    "Bang Bang..."


    But the police are also some people who can''t bear it. They just draw the gun.


    If Wang Yang leaves at this time, their whole police system will be disgraced.


    No matter what the price is, Wang Yang can''t walk.


    Wang Yang''s feeling is very sensitive, he can dodge in a very short time.


    In this way, with pursuers all the way, he escaped safely all the way.


    Of course, Wang Yang wanted to go in another direction, but he was also worried about traffic jams. In the end, he could only keep going.


    "Boss, we are in a traffic jam here. If we want to make a detour, it will take some time." Ruiguangbao''s younger brother said with some embarrassment that he didn''t expect that the traffic jam would be so serious today. Now these roads are all in traffic jam.


    "I see. Choose a way to meet him. If he doesn''t have that life, we''ll try our best." Ruiguangbao''s expression is very calm, no one can see what he is thinking, but they are thinking, ruiguangbao''s heartbeat is estimated to be very fast, right?


    After all, whether that guy can escape or not is related to ruiguangbao''s confidence in ruiguangbao.


    "Yes." My younger brother also knew ruiguangbao''s mind, so he quickly opened the car and headed for another place.


    Almost 20 minutes later, Wang Yang arrived at a crossroad. He was just about to continue his sprint when his car ran out of gas.


    "Mary''s next door."


    Wang Yang scolded hard, and then pushed the car into the grass.


    Now that the police haven''t appeared, he still has a chance to escape.


    But some things are too beautiful, he just prepared to sprint from the sidewalk over there, who knows that some traffic police even appeared about 100 meters behind Wang Yang.


    "Mary''s next door. These guys are haunted." Wang Yang quickly glanced around. There are only a few restaurants on his side. If he wants to run now, it''s impossible. After all, people can''t be faster than cars. Now there''s only one road in front of him, which is hiding in these restaurants.


    Think of here, Wang Yang''s speed is more rapid, he directly ran into a hotel.


    Everything is so accidental.


    If there is not a drug dealer or a policeman in this restaurant


    At the moment, ruiguangbao has also made a detour here, but when they just arrived here, they just saw the police also appear, and Wang Yang was chased by the police into a hotel.


    "Next door to Mary, is that boy out of his mind? Now when you enter the restaurant, you are caught in a jar, aren''t you Ruiguangbao is not happy to say that he does not understand how Liu Quansheng has such a stupid little brother.


    But his younger brother said, "boss, that''s the safest way. As long as there is a back door, when he goes through the back door, the police don''t know where he is."


    Ruiguangbao just reflected that he had entered a dead end, but did the hotel really have a back door?


    In the hotel box.


    Yang Xiaotian and Shanlong are drinking tea. Both of them have exchanged the news. The rest is to leave here after drinking this cup of tea.


    Who knows, there is a lot of noise outside.


    "What happened?" As a drug dealer, Shanlong is very vigilant."Boom."


    Suddenly, there was another fight outside. Shanlong was worried. Yang Xiaotian said directly, "I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t move for the moment."


    His identity as a policeman is more convenient. If there is any situation outside, he can handle it easily.


    Shanlong didn''t stop him. He also knew that it was a sensitive time. If it wasn''t for the important things, he wouldn''t find Yang Xiaotian at this time.


    As soon as Yang Xiaotian opened the door, he saw "Huang Baokang" besieged by several policemen.


    "Huang Baokang" has a lot of skills. Even in this case, he still beat the two policemen down, but it didn''t work. In the end, Huang yunyun put down Huang Baokang himself.


    Several policemen swarmed up and Wang Yang was finally taken.


    "Next door to Mary, it''s really good for me to catch you for such a long time. I''ll see how you run this time. If you run again, I''ll kill you."


    "Hum, this boy is so cheeky that he can''t stop talking. I''ll clean him up."


    "Pa pa..."


    Wang Yang''s face has two more palmprint.


    Huang yunyun even want to stop is already late, but Wang Yang is gnashing his teeth and said: "you all remember, I also have a boss, when the time comes, my boss will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, he threatened me. You didn''t enjoy enough, did you? Well, go on. " Said that the police directly to Wang Yang left and right bow, Wang Yang''s teeth are bleeding, he has not suffered such humiliation.


    He suddenly struggled and kicked the policeman several meters away. Then he was beaten again.


    Huang yunyun wanted to stop it, but she finally shut up, because she knew that if she did, it would be a waste of Wang Yang''s hard work.


    You know Wang Yang has the ability to fight back now, but he doesn''t. everything is for the overall situation. Now that acting has reached this stage, it''s enough.


    Almost a few minutes later, Huang yunyun looked at the policemen and said, "OK, take the people away."


    In this way, Wang Yang was escorted out by a group of police.


    Yang Xiaotian has been observing these situations in the dark. Huang yunyun seems to have a feeling and generally looks back. However, Yang Xiaotian''s reaction is also very rapid. He is not seen by Huang yunyun.


    Due to the capture of Huang Baokang, Huang yunyun also left.


    "Why didn''t the boy escape?"


    When Wang Yang was taken out, ruiguangbao was a fool.

 Chapter 780

    Ruiguangbao looked at Wang Yang''s bruised face being taken out. He quickly looked at his younger brother and said, "after the cops leave, go in and see what''s going on. Isn''t that boy going through the back door? How did you get caught all of a sudden? Also, by the way, you can see what happened to that motorcycle and how it stopped here? "


    "Yes." His younger brother is also some doubts, after all, according to the normal circumstances, Wang Yang is how to go.


    The police left soon, because they had caught Wang Yang, and they seemed to be anxious to go back to interrogate Wang Yang. They didn''t even pay attention to the motorcycle.


    Of course, they didn''t think of it because they didn''t see the motorcycle, did they?


    Ten minutes later, the police left clean. At this time, ruiguangbao''s younger brothers got out of the car.


    A few people walked towards the motorcycle. Now they have a clear understanding of the situation outside, which is convenient for them to enter. Especially, who knows if there will be police inside?


    Several people came to the motorcycle. They wanted to turn on the motorcycle, only to find that there was no way to light it. An experienced man shook the motorcycle, and then he took the key of the motorcycle to open the fuel tank.


    "Without oil, he is also unlucky. If he has oil, he can definitely escape with his skill. Is all this life?" The man looking at the fuel tank said, but he also gave ruiguangbao a call. Some things can only be judged by his boss.


    Anyway, if everything is judged by them, then they will be finished.


    As for why, that is the so-called leadership mentality.


    After knowing this, ruiguangbao dialed a phone call, which was an inside line. He still felt that today''s events were coincidental, so he wanted to know the information of the motorcycle driver.


    According to the current situation, the guy should have registered the information, and we will soon know what the specific situation is.


    It took about a minute for ruiguangbao to get through the phone. Then ruiguangbao quickly told us what happened here. He wanted to trace the driver''s information.


    It''s a coincidence that the people inside the police station are almost busy, so the inside line is relatively leisurely, so this man said: "I made his information. This boy is a warehouse keeper, and he was going to go home. Who knows that when he met such things on the road, his confession was not a problem. I went to the company to check it It''s over. "


    Because the man''s motorcycle was used as a tool for escape by Wang Yang, so the police would verify it.


    "OK, I see." Ruiguangbao''s mind is a little more stable. Huang Baokang''s suspicion of being an undercover policeman can be eliminated a little, but it''s just a little.


    Ruiguangbao also arranged for his younger brother to go to the hotel to see the situation. The main problem is that in the hotel, he didn''t understand why Wang Yang didn''t escape.


    "Boss, eat." A little brother said, "give me a better box."


    "All right." The boss was also in shock and said that the incident just happened for a moment, but it made him scared.


    "By the way, boss, what happened to you just now? How did I see so many policemen come in? " That little brother is very casual said.


    "There''s nothing wrong." How could that boss say that?


    "What do you mean, it''s not dead here? In that case, I dare not eat it. " My younger brother said quickly that he knew these businessmen were very profitable. If such a thing happened, he would try his best to hide it.


    Hearing this, the boss was very helpless and said: "it''s not these things. Just now a fugitive came in. He wanted to leave through my back door, but he didn''t know I didn''t have a back door, so he was caught in a jar here. Just now there was a fight, but now everything is fine. "


    "Damn, it''s so serious. Will the police come back later?" The little brother was afraid and said, "I don''t want to be taken away."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing to do with it." The boss is not so confident, because he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    The little brother quickly said: "forget it, pack it for me, I won''t eat here." The reason why he did this was to stay outside for a little longer, and nothing happened to him here.


    If all the food came and nothing was found, he would go.


    "Good." As long as there is business, the boss doesn''t care.


    Just as the little brother was waiting for the food, a man with a low head came out. The little brother''s eyes were very bright, because it was he who accompanied ruiguangbao to pick up Liu Quansheng, so he recognized the man who knocked down Liu Quansheng and cut off Liu Quansheng''s life.


    What does a policeman want to do here in plain clothes?The little brother couldn''t help thinking, but he didn''t look at Yang Xiaotian carefully. He knew that the police had a very strong sense.


    He looked at the boss and said, "who was that cool guy just now?"


    "Handsome, do you still have a bite for men? I don''t know who that man is, but he''s eating with a man. "


    The boss looked at his younger brother strangely, but he didn''t care about anything else.


    The younger brother understood immediately, he knew that there would be harvest later, he quickly said: "is my stuff ready?"


    "All right." The boss has some spare dishes, which are also fresh, just for those customers who need to serve at once.


    My little brother left the hotel with those things. Instead of rushing back to ruiguangbao''s car, he stayed in this place for a long time.


    Less than ten minutes later, another man came out of it.


    Shanlong.


    Little brother was surprised. He didn''t think it would be Shanlong coming out from inside. Is this guy and the policeman on the same road, or did he just meet?


    It''s hard to say.


    He hastened back to ruiguangbao with his things.


    Ruiguangbao has already seen the existence of Shanlong. He looks at his younger brother and says, "what''s going on inside just now?"


    "The policeman who caught Liu Quansheng just appeared in it, and Shanlong came out of it too..." My younger brother didn''t tell me his own judgment, he just told me what happened.


    Everybody knows what''s going on.


    "Shanlong next door to Mary, you are really picky. Now you collude with the police to find my little brother''s trouble. You are very good. I''d like to have a look. I''ll get all your evidence."


    Ruiguangbao said angrily that he always wanted to make peace, but now in this situation, if he still made peace, he would rebel!


    He took out his mobile phone again and dialed a phone call. He needed exact evidence!

 Chapter 781

    Guys like Rui Guangbao have relations in all walks of life. After all, some people, even if they don''t want to touch anything, want to give them some face. Maybe one day they will get to these people.


    Don''t doubt that most of the people who can play with powder are rich and powerful. Ordinary people play with powder, either become powder babies or die here. There are not many exceptions.


    Now Rui Guangbao is calling the manager of a communication company. This person gets the phone numbers of some rich people from Rui Guangbao. Both sides can be regarded as using each other.


    A few minutes later, ruiguangbao got what he wanted. He looked at those things. He had got what he wanted.


    The telephone communication records of Yang Xiaotian''s family and his relatives have been sent to ruiguangbao.


    At first glance, these calls are very normal, but one thing has attracted his attention, that is, ruiguangbao''s nephew has three phone cards, and one of the three phone cards has only one phone call in a month, even sometimes not.


    This is certainly abnormal, whose home phone number is only one person''s phone number from beginning to end, but this one is to do such a thing.


    Either the number dialed in this call is Yang Xiaotian''s nephew''s lover, or Rui Guangbao guessed it.


    Ruiguangbao looked at a younger brother and said, "anyone who has used a mobile phone number, give it to me."


    "Boss, I just finished this card today." A little brother took out his just finished card and said.


    Rui Guangbao looks at each other strangely, but he doesn''t go to the bottom of the story. When people give things to him at such a time, he still asks so many questions. In the future, the people below will not tell him something, which will bring trouble to himself.


    Ruiguangbao took the call and changed his calling card. He dialed the number, but the number refused to answer twice in a row. On the third time, he turned it off directly.


    After such a thing came out, he knew there was a situation.


    The number that ruiguangbao dialed was Yang Xiaotian''s nephew''s. Now he dialed the number that was dialed by Yang Xiaotian''s nephew. As a result, there was more vigilance. He refused just after the phone rang, and when he dialed the second time, the phone was turned off.


    "What a mountain dragon! I''m really careful. If I didn''t happen to see you here today, I wouldn''t have believed you. I''m really in a mess." Ruiguangbao said angrily in the bottom of his heart that he was basically sure about Shanlong and Yang Xiaotian now.


    But now he didn''t make it public, because he knew that once he said it, he would have to fight with each other, otherwise his younger brother would never suppress such things.


    It''s just that in the current situation of Donghua City, they have no way to fight. In particular, Shanlong is more powerful and the boss takes care of Shanlong. If something happens, ruiguangbao is not sure that he can handle Shanlong.


    When there is no way, ruiguangbao can only go back with his head closed.


    Those younger brothers are very surprised, before the discovery of the situation, Rui Guangbao is still good, but now in the twinkling of an eye how a pair of worried appearance?


    But they also know that when Rui Guangbao doesn''t say anything, they don''t say anything, otherwise they will die miserably.


    At night, Liu Quansheng is brought up for trial again by the police. Yang Xiaotian, Huang yunyun and a policeman are watching Liu Quansheng.


    "Ha ha, long time no see." Huang yunyun looks at Liu Quansheng coldly and says that she looks like anyone will think that she wants to kill Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng thought the same way, so he looked at Huang yunyun and said, "director Huang, I''m really innocent. How do you make me, I''m still saying that."


    "Yes? Most of the people who come in here say that they are innocent, but whether they are innocent or not, we all know. I tell you, if you speak now, those things will be OK, and then we won''t make you so miserable. If you don''t speak, then you also understand our means, and I will let you know that resisting strictly is not just talking about it. "


    Huang yunyun''s words are full of murderous spirit, which means that Liu Quansheng must speak today.


    The two policemen sitting next to Huang yunyun also understand Huang yunyun''s practice. On the one hand, the recent situation in Donghua city is more serious. Liu Quansheng''s side is a major breakthrough, and that''s how to break through.


    On the other hand, Huang yunyun was just in the top position. Although she broke some secrets one after another, many people said that it was because of Wang Yang''s ability, so she urgently needed to prove her ability.


    There are all these things, but one thing is that Huang yunyun must pry Liu Quansheng''s mouth open.


    Liu Quansheng shivered and said: "I have already said that I don''t know what I am. Although I am a powder boy, I really don''t have the courage to touch what you say. Please let me go. I really dare not."


    Seeing Liu Quansheng''s appearance, no one can think of him as a powder seller, but Huang yunyun said fiercely: "you''d better be honest with me. I tell you, your little brother has been wanted by us, and you are still fighting here. It''s only a matter of time before we open your mouth, and you don''t want to think about it You have the ability to fight against us. As soon as you get addicted to drugs, you have to be obedient. Why should you suffer like this? "Yang Xiaotian feels that if he is not afraid that Liu Quansheng will be hospitalized again, it is possible that Huang yunyun will take measures against this guy.


    Liu Quansheng is very aggrieved, said: "I really do not know what, even if you kill me, I am also so a word." His bones are unexpectedly hard, which makes Huang yunyun and others unprepared.


    But Huang yunyun was biting her teeth and said, "if you don''t speak, then we..." She had already stood up, but the door was suddenly opened.


    "Huang Ju, it''s not good. There''s an accident outside. A group of people are fighting with each other. Lu Ju has already taken people to the past. He asked you to take people to support, so as to avoid something bigger."


    A policeman looking at Huang yunyun said, this let Huang yunyun all the momentum to vent.


    Huang yunyun looked at Yang Xiaotian with an unwilling face and said, "you look here and try to make this guy speak, but don''t let him die, and Xiao Li will come with me." She arranged for some time and then left in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to say the extra words.


    But it''s normal. Yang Xiaotian is used to such things. He looks at Liu Quansheng casually and says, "boy, you can open your mouth too. I''m not embarrassed."

 Chapter 782

    Liu Quansheng was still happy that Huang yunyun had left. Who knows that Yang Xiaotian, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth. He still looks at Yang Xiaotian with a look of knowing nothing. After all, there is only one person left. Who knows if Yang Xiaotian will make any crazy moves?


    "You say that you drug dealers really have to do something bad, but they have to do these immoral things? I guess the bones of the agents of those countries don''t necessarily have your talents, do they? You all carry it like this and don''t care about anything. I admire such things. It''s true. I don''t say anything false. You''re really powerful. You don''t say anything for such a long time. Even you have a younger brother who is very strong. We interrogated him for an afternoon, but he didn''t say anything. "


    Yang Xiaotian is not afraid that Liu Quansheng knows something, because he has plenty of time to spend with Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng asked with some doubts: "I don''t know who is the person you arrested?"


    "Huang Baokang, are you familiar with him?" Yang Xiaotian is very happy. He knows that Liu Quansheng is going to win.


    Sure enough, Liu Quansheng''s face turned white, as if Huang Baokang knew a lot about him.


    Yang Xiaotian didn''t wait for Liu Quansheng to say anything. He continued: "this guy is a man. He was chased all the way by a group of police. In the end, he was surrounded and blocked in a restaurant. If the restaurant didn''t have a back door, this guy would have escaped. I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha, there are some skills of that guy, but there are only some. I just don''t know how to say it when you say it in front of me. I really don''t know anything."


    Liu Quansheng is very sure to say, he knows he can''t speak, once opened, that is a dead end.


    What''s more, he also remembered Wang Yang''s explanation that he was a tough guy who had been performing all the time. Only in this way could he have a greater chance to lure people in.


    Yang Xiaotian looks at Liu Quansheng like this. He doesn''t ask much, but he knows that if he asks Liu Quansheng''s words, what will she ask after Huang yunyun comes back?


    As a younger brother, he should have the consciousness of being a younger brother. He would rather not do anything than do something to harm his boss.


    Liu Quansheng did not say, Yang Xiaotian did not ask, we all seem to be very tacit understanding, the scene is quiet.


    Almost an hour later, Liu Quansheng suddenly looked at Yang Xiaotian and said, "officer, I''m not so well. Can you give me a glass of water? If you want to torture me directly, you have to give me a glass of water, so that I won''t die so fast? "


    "Ha ha, you can see it very well." Yang Xiaotian didn''t expect Liu Quansheng to say that. He hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t get anything for Liu Quansheng, because he knew how to do more and how to make more mistakes.


    You know, he''s the only one here now. If anything happens, even if there is monitoring, he can''t get rid of it, so he is more and more tight.


    It was only within an hour that Liu Quansheng asked for water many times. Finally, Liu Quansheng said that he could not carry it and was going to be hospitalized. When there was no way, Yang Xiaotian gave Liu Quansheng a glass of water.


    Everything is OK, and Liu Quansheng is safe.


    Yang Xiaotian was also relieved. After another half an hour, Huang yunyun came back, but she was very tired, not only for her, but also for other policemen. She said directly, "did he speak?"


    "No Yang Xiaotian some helpless said, he naturally will not say that he did not do anything.


    "Send him back first. We''ll deal with those scuffling bastards first." Huang yunyun waved and Liu Quansheng was taken away.


    When Liu Quansheng returned to the detention center, a familiar appearance appeared in front of his eyes, but he knew that the guy had already died, and this man must not be his younger brother.


    "Huang Baokang" looked at Liu Quansheng and said: "boss." His voice changed, but Liu Quansheng was so excited that he immediately knew who it was.


    "How did you get caught?" Liu Quansheng asked with doubts.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. Those bastards are really not human beings. They have been chasing me all the time. In the end, I was also unlucky to rob a car without any oil..." Wang Yang simply said some of his experiences, as if they were true.


    Some of the people in this room are afraid to look at Wang Yang. Before that, some of them were deliberately looking for something. As a result, they were cleaned up by Wang Yang.


    Now they are honest looking at Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng also has to sigh that Wang Yang''s acting has reached such a stage, not to mention ruiguangbao. Even he has no way to judge the real situation.


    He is also sure that Rui Guangbao can''t leave this time. With Wang Yang''s scheming, he really doesn''t know who can escape from Wang Yang''s palm.


    They talked for about ten minutes, but the police came and said they were going to sleep.


    So Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng sleep in the same place, but before they fall asleep, he gives Liu Quansheng a pill.He didn''t say anything, but Liu Quansheng understood what he was going to do.


    Liu Quansheng swallowed it directly before he fell asleep. In less than three minutes, Liu Quansheng groaned and rolled on the bed in pain.


    "Come on, something''s wrong, policeman. Is anyone there? Something happened to my boss. He was poisoned. " Wang Yang is very loud to outside shout a way, his voice spreads directly far.


    Some policemen were still dealing with other things, but when they heard Wang Yang''s voice, they tried their best to come over. You know, Liu Quansheng has been registered. He is a guy who may reveal a big secret at any time.


    Now that this thing is done, it makes them sweat out one by one.


    "What''s going on?" A policeman quickly came in and asked, but the police outside were holding guns. If Wang Yang dares to make any changes, they will kill Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang is also very rational away from the police, said: "just now my boss is still talking to me, but he has not been sleeping for a few minutes, but he began to shout, and look very painful."


    There is no need for Wang Yang to say that everyone knows what the situation is, because at the moment, Liu Quansheng''s appearance of being in agony can''t be pretended.


    One by one, they quickly communicated with the above, and then directly sent Liu Quansheng to the hospital. As for Wang Yang, he was still in the same place.

 Chapter 783

    Liu Quansheng was almost killed, and the police station blew up the nest.


    The top management of the police station discussed the matter together. Huang yunyun bited her teeth and said angrily, "I suspect that there is a traitor in the police station, otherwise it is impossible to poison Liu Quansheng like this!"


    "I agree with that."


    "Yes, if we can be poisoned in the police station, it must be that there are still black policemen inside us. We must find out this evil!"


    The following policemen, who are all angry, blush and have thick necks.


    Because in the past, when these policemen heard such words as gangsters or traitors, they hated them very much. They all wanted to drag out the evil in the police force and shoot them a hundred times.


    "Well, now that everyone agrees, everyone in the police station should cooperate with the investigation. Everything related to Liu Quansheng should be dealt with. Do you have any opinions?" Huang yunyun continued.


    Naturally, these policemen have no opinions.


    If they hadn''t found out earlier, Liu Quansheng would have been killed half a minute later.


    At that time, with such a big clue of drugs in Donghua City, it will be directly interrupted.


    These policemen are very cooperative. On the one hand, Lu Bingke personally took a few trustworthy policemen and began to record the activity time of each policeman. On the other hand, Huang yunyun and the rest of the policemen went to check the surveillance video.


    No matter how cunning the poisoner is, there must be some surveillance here.


    Who knows, Huang yunyun and others have watched the monitoring several times in a row, but they have not found any problems.


    "Strange, there is no one?" Huang yunyun deliberately made a look of doubt.


    At this time, an old criminal policeman next to him said, "no, Liu Quansheng has never done anything from the beginning to the end. The only thing he has done is to drink water. There must be something wrong with the water."


    Huang yunyun hastily said: "the monitoring, playback once!"


    The surveillance picture is back to the beginning again. The police are all staring round.


    Sure enough, everyone soon found out that after drinking the glass of water, Liu Quansheng began to have problems soon after he returned.


    "Where''s the water, where''s the glass?" Huang yunyun asked another policeman in a hurry.


    The policeman said, "well, we don''t know. We didn''t see anything at the scene."


    Let alone the fact that the police didn''t see it, even the surveillance screen didn''t show where the water cup went.


    Huang yunyun said angrily, "what about Yang Xiaotian? He gave the water to Liu Quansheng. Grab him for me


    Several policemen immediately started. At this moment, Yang Xiaotian was still on the first floor.


    All of a sudden, so many policemen arrested him until he was imprisoned. Yang Xiaotian didn''t understand what was going on. He never thought it was just because he gave Liu Quansheng a glass of water.


    Yang Xiaotian wanted to argue, but when he thought of the police monitoring, he was in despair.


    "Mary next door, it''s over. I knew I shouldn''t give him water. But I don''t do anything in the water. I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. " Yang Xiaotian sits in the detention room with a face of despair, and mutters in his heart.


    The news that Liu Quansheng was nearly killed in the police station soon spread to ruiguangbao.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Lao Liu was poisoned at the police station! " Rui Guangbao jumped up with his whole face. I can''t believe it.


    The younger brother, who was responsible for delivering the news, immediately nodded and added: "it can''t be wrong. I just received the news from the inside, but he saw Liu Quansheng almost die in the police station with his own eyes."


    "What''s the matter? Who moved the hand? What''s the situation at the police station now?" Ruiguangbao''s heart is in a mess, he has not completely recovered.


    The little brother sucked his nose and continued: "according to the inside information, the person who poisoned him was a member of the police station, Yang Xiaotian. No one knows why this policeman gave birth to a black hand to Liu Quan, but now this policeman has been locked up by Huang yunyun, which is under investigation. As for Liu Quansheng, he is still in the hospital. The situation has just stabilized, and he has finally saved his life. "


    Ruiguangbao was angry when he heard this.


    He didn''t dare to believe that the mountain dragon would start before, but now it seems that the mountain dragon is faster than he imagined.


    When he thought of the picture he saw today, he suddenly felt a sense of killing. He always thought that harmony was precious, but now how could harmony be precious?


    "The eight generations of your ancestors, the mountain dragon! You dare to count me, I will never die with you! " Ruiguangbao roared hysterically.


    If it wasn''t for Shanlong''s obstruction at the beginning, which made him suspect Liu Quansheng, there would be no such things now.If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Quansheng was still dead and didn''t open his mouth, I''m afraid the police would have begun to catch him all over the street by this time.


    As soon as ruiguangbao thought of those things before, his anger was about to blow out.


    He wanted to kill the mountain dragon directly, and he could not eliminate his hatred for the broken body.


    Angry to angry, ruiguangbao also no impulse, he made an appointment with his insider, directly face to face to understand the situation.


    As a result, this time, ruiguangbao almost didn''t vomit blood directly.


    He learned from his internal sources that Liu Quansheng''s younger brother had been arrested before, which had something to do with Shanlong''s people. Even if his field was killed, it had something to do with Shanlong.


    Everything is like Rui Guangbao''s guess before, he was "calculated" by Shanlong very miserably.


    Ruiguangbao immediately realized that Shanlong wanted to be superior and kill his assistant.


    Liu Quan''s life and death, then ruiguangbao''s death will not be far away, the top will not want a person below, have a problem of goods.


    At that time, what face and qualification does he have to compete with Shanlong.


    "All right, you''re tough!" Ruiguangbao gritted his teeth.


    Liu Quan was born in the hospital, but he was not safe.


    He is still in a coma, and can only lie on the bed for infusion. As for the specific time when he will wake up, there is no way for the hospital to make it clear.


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng is miserable to a situation.


    All the wounds on the body are big and small. At first, the scar was not sharp enough. Then there was a gunshot wound. Now it was poisoned and almost killed.


    Even young people, after such a toss, have to rest for a long time, not to mention Liu Quansheng''s age.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a man with a mask and a hood came into the ward.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the man quickly took out the potion in his arms and put it on Liu Quansheng. He put the original hanging bottle into his arms.


    After all this, the man turned and left the ward.


    Who knows, he just walked a few steps in the corridor, behind him came a sound.


    "Eh, this man came out of Liu Quansheng''s ward. He doesn''t seem to be a doctor?"


    "Stop, who are you?"


    Two policemen just came up from below. They were sent by the police to take care of Liu Quansheng. As soon as they were transferred, they just saw this man.


    This person is also quick to react, and he runs straight away.


    One of the policemen rushed after him, while the other pushed open the door of the ward, and saw Liu Quansheng''s face turned blue on the bed, and the whole person began to roll his eyes.


    "Come on, help!" The policeman reacted quickly and quickly pulled a doctor to shout.


    A ran into the ward, a see that hang bottle to understand, hurriedly needle from Liu Quansheng''s hand to pick down.


    "Come on, send it to the emergency room!" The doctor was very flustered and yelled, because he realized that there must be something poisonous in the bottle, and the taste was familiar.


    Before Liu Quansheng could wake up, he was pushed into the emergency room again.


    The policeman was sweating for a long time. He quickly sent the message back to the police station.


    In the backyard of the hospital, Lu Bingke received the news that he was taking a team of people to chase and intercept the man who had killed him.


    And this man is also unlucky. If he wants to escape, he has to choose the backyard.


    Results just ran to the backyard, face to face by Lu Bingke and others to catch up.


    "Stop, or shoot!" Lu Bingke yelled.


    Without any hesitation, the man turned around and rushed into an underground passage next to the hospital, which was the parking lot of the hospital. After going out, it was the main road.


    After the man rushed down, it was very fast.


    Lu Bingke took people to chase down, but when they got down, they could only watch helplessly. The man drove out directly.


    It''s the main road outside. Lu Bingke, they just can''t catch up with the car.


    "Lu Bureau, this Why does this man look familiar? " Next to a small police panting asked.


    Lu Bingke made a thoughtful appearance, and then suddenly said: "I think of what you said. I just saw that the boy had a scar on his neck and silver hair. This Isn''t that the silver wolf beside the mountain dragon? "


    Several policemen looked at each other, because since the investigation to Liu Quansheng, it is also to the mountain dragon side.


    Shanlong, who originally had a criminal record in the police station, was still due to drugs.


    When the police were investigating, they took him with them, but they didn''t expect to find the trace of "silver wolf" today.


    Soon, the news came from there.Liu Quansheng is still very lucky. He doesn''t know much about it, but in the bottle, it''s really poison.


    If the police''s action is slower, I''m afraid Liu Quansheng has already died in the hospital bed.

 Chapter 784

    Liu Quansheng almost died. Lu Bingke took people to pursue the "murderer", but he just found out that the murderer was Shanlong''s first confidant, silver wolf.


    Lu Bingke didn''t have any ambiguity. He issued the wanted order according to the normal process.


    As for how to issue this warrant, I have learned a lot.


    Now in this case, the police have no direct evidence to prove that the man at that time was silver wolf.


    Lu Bingke is also very powerful. He directly made a picture of the monitoring above and described it below.


    The killer had a scar from his chin to his neck and white hair.


    After seeing the wanted notices in the streets and alleys, the ordinary citizens of Donghua city were all sighing.


    Some people in Donghua City, for example, Rui Guangbao and others, exploded directly.


    Ruiguangbao''s younger brother tore the wanted warrant back directly and showed it to ruiguangbao.


    Rui Guangbao bit his teeth and said angrily, "who is next door to Mary? I want to kill Lao Liu at this time. Let me see what it is."


    As a result, his eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    Look at the above surveillance pictures of the police, and some descriptions, this is clearly the first confidant silver wolf around Shanlong.


    "Boss, I think this man is the silver wolf. Will the police arrest people directly?" The little brother asked anxiously.


    Ruiguangbao shook his head, took a deep breath, and said: "do you think these cops in Donghua are omnipotent? If you look at the wanted warrant, we can see that it''s silver wolf at a glance, and the police estimate that they don''t even know who silver wolf is, so they will issue such a wanted warrant, let alone arrest people. "


    "Then?" The little brother realized something and made a scale.


    Ruiguang Baoyin said with a smile: "wait and see. If the police can''t find the identity of silver wolf these days, then we might as well be good citizens and point out the silver wolf. Then I''ll see what the mountain dragon will do."


    "That''s right. If the police find someone by themselves, we won''t have to work hard. The mountain dragon starts his hand at Lao Liu. Let''s give him a fire at this time. That''s reciprocity. " The little brother burst into laughter.


    Ruiguangbao is also with this idea, the mountain dragon dare to move his people, so this time, silver wolf also don''t want to have good fruit to eat.


    At the same time, Shanlong also saw the wanted notice.


    "Silver wolf, what''s the matter? What did you do to Liu Quansheng? " Shanlong asked with the wanted warrant in a confused way.


    Silver wolf looked at the wanted warrant, green face, quickly shook his head and said: "boss, this person is not me, and that day I have not always been with you? I don''t have the Kung Fu to attack Liu Quansheng. I won''t do it without your order. "


    When Shanlong heard this, he was surprised, but at this time, he didn''t think of anything.


    He just felt that there was a lot of mischief in this matter, but for a moment, he couldn''t think of anything at all.


    Wang Yang did not leak this time, let alone the mountain dragon. I''m afraid that''s why LAN received such news. He won''t think too much about it.


    All things together, are coincidental, the right time and place, this time the layout can be called perfect.


    On the other hand, Liu Quansheng was sent to the emergency room of the hospital.


    Fortunately, Liu Quansheng''s "big life" was rescued.


    These days, he has been living in the hospital. For three days in a row, seven or eight policemen were on guard near the ward, and people were there for 24 hours. Liu Quansheng finally passed the three days smoothly.


    Three days later, Liu Quansheng returned to the detention center.


    Huang Baokang, played by Wang Yang, is also imprisoned with Liu Quansheng.


    Because of Liu Quansheng''s special physical condition, the detention center has also arranged a very good room with its own bathroom.


    According to Huang yunyun''s idea, the two people were locked together and a monitoring system was installed in the room to see if the police would get any clues if they were together.


    Huang yunyun''s idea is a common means in the police station, and it was approved when it was submitted.


    "Boss, are you ok?" When Wang Yang saw Liu Quansheng coming back, he rushed to meet him and asked.


    What they set for Huang Baokang is Liu Quansheng''s confidant, and he is still loyal. Therefore, there is no problem with Wang Yang''s attitude.


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand, but he didn''t say anything, but he had already turned the river and the sea in his heart.


    "Who is the boss next door to Mary? How can I see my boss calling me boss, which is so awkward in my heart? " Liu Quansheng said in his heart.


    However, on the surface, Liu Quansheng did not show it.


    "Mary, next door, can I get better? You watch me. I''ll go in and take a shower. I''ve been in the hospital these days. I''ve almost vomited. It''s all the smell of the hospital. " Liu Quansheng swearing a Hello, is directly into the bathroom, which is a bathroom, just a shower.In the surveillance video, Huang Baokang stayed in the small living room of the whole room, only three or four square meters, bored sitting on the sofa.


    Although the conditions in the house are good, it is impossible for the police station to get them a TV. In the living room, there is only a sofa that can sit on. It is all made of soft materials to prevent criminals from committing suicide.


    Huang Baokang is standing on the sofa. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in the bathroom.


    At the same time, Liu Quansheng smashed himself on the wall.


    "Help Then came the scream of Liu Quansheng in the bathroom, followed by several loud bangs, which was obviously the sound of the human body being hit on the wall.


    Huang Baokang got up in a hurry and rushed directly.


    As a result, as soon as Huang Baokang rushed in, he saw Liu Quansheng half dead on the ground. His face was covered with blood, and the bath water turned blood red.


    "Somebody, help! The police have killed someone!" Huang Baokang recovered and dragged Liu Quansheng out of the bathroom, crying and howling.


    The police outside also heard the news. When they came, they saw Huang Baokang dragging Liu Quansheng with blood all over his body.


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter? Go to the hospital


    Several policemen, with all their might, took Liu Quansheng to the hospital.


    After the doctor''s diagnosis, Liu Quansheng was pushed to the wall, his head was hit several times, if a few more, I''m afraid his head will be broken directly.


    The police station immediately deployed surveillance, and found that all surveillance during that period had been tampered with. The police didn''t find any clues.


    As the only witness, Huang Baokang is the only one. After all, Liu Quansheng is still in a coma.


    Huang Baokang was interrogated by surprise. According to his account, the situation at that time was very simple.


    "You mean, you hear the sound of broken glass, and then someone attacks Liu Quansheng. When you go in, that person has already run away?" Huang yunyun asked seriously.


    Huang Baokang nodded and said nothing more.


    Huang yunyun thought deeply, and then said to the police nearby: "you go there to have a look, that vent to have a look, there is no trace."


    Several policemen immediately went to check the situation. As a result, there were still some blood stains in the vent. These blood stains were Liu Quansheng''s, and there was another blood stain, which was unidentified.


    As soon as the results of the inspection came out, it was already obvious.


    Someone planned in advance to kill Liu Quansheng. First he entered the bathroom through the vent, and then he started directly.


    As for why the glass broke, I''m afraid the other party was trying to confuse the police. When the accident happened, all the police chased out towards the courtyard. No one thought that this man ran from the vent.


    The news soon spread to those people outside.


    Ruiguangbao also got the news. He almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Liu Quan had just come out of the hospital before he died, and less than a day later, he was sent in again.


    That''s in the detention center. There are still people who want to go in and kill Liu Quansheng at any cost.


    At the same time, Donghua city also began to rumor that Rui Guangbao had no ability and his younger brother couldn''t cover it.


    Even the younger brothers around Rui Guangbao, looking at his eyes, it''s not right.


    Ruiguangbao is holding a evil fire in his heart. It''s all in the head of Shanlong''s gang.


    "Next door to Mary, what''s the brain hole of these people outside? Is this my incompetence? It''s not that Shanlong is too shameless. " Rui Guangbao was about to vomit blood, and he couldn''t help roaring.


    One of his confidants did not speak. At this time, at least he would give advice, but this time he chose silence.


    Ruiguangbao suddenly realized that it would be impossible to go on like this.


    People are unpredictable. If Liu Quansheng is really in the hands of the police this time, what will his younger brothers think of him?


    Even his younger brother can''t protect him. No matter how much money he can earn, no one will want to follow him.


    Liu Quansheng''s future is the shadow of these people.


    When ruiguangbao thought of this, he said angrily: "prepare your hands. I will take Lao Liu back even if I rob him!"


    This confidant suddenly in front of a bright, he also did not expect, ruiguangbao unexpectedly so "enough meaning".


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng is still in the hospital. Ruiguangbao thinks of a way to ask someone to pretend to be a doctor. When he changes the dressing for Liu Quansheng, he directly passes the words on.


    That''s to say, someone will be sent to rob people in the afternoon.


    After receiving the news, Liu Quansheng was overjoyed.


    At this time, Huang Baokang, who Wang Yang disguised as, was also there. He also suffered some injuries and happened to be with Liu Quansheng. He was treated in the hospital.After the doctor left, Liu Quansheng''s face was immediately gloomy.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m going to hit my head off in order to get your trust!" Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and said angrily in a low voice.


    Wang Yang glanced outside, saw no one pay attention, whispered: "this time you suffer."


    "Hey, boss, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. I''m not afraid of anything if you''re around." Liu Quansheng said quickly.


    Wang Yang just laughed and didn''t go on.


    In fact, this time he was also shocked by Liu Quansheng.


    When he was in the bathroom, it was clear that Liu Quansheng hit the wall himself and was seriously injured.


    Although, this is also part of the public plan, what Wang Yang thought at the beginning was that he was worried that Liu Quansheng would not do it, so he planned to do it himself.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng was really cruel to himself. Even Wang Yang felt that his flesh hurt when he saw it.


    However, their efforts were not in vain, and they finally reached the second stage.


    That is to force Ruiguang Bora to save people, and from then on, he will have to trust Liu Quansheng 100%.


    Around five o''clock in the afternoon, it is the rush hour of work, and the road is full of traffic.


    In several streets near the hospital, there was a large truck. When turning, because it was overweight, it directly rolled over on the road, blocking all the cars in several streets on both sides.


    A 40 meter trailer was jammed in all directions by it.


    Lanshan stands as like as two peas on the roadside, but after seeing this, he is relieved to leave.


    What Buddha told him to do was done well. He pitied the little brother who was a driver. He had a lot of scratches on his body, but fortunately, there was no hard injury.


    A shop in Donghua city was also robbed.


    There is also a large supermarket, and there are terrorists with explosives in their hands.


    For a moment, all the police forces in Donghua city were dispersed. Later, some policemen in the hospital were transferred away, leaving only two policemen to guard Liu Fengyuan and Huang Baokang.


    Ruiguangbao''s people are downstairs of the hospital. They have been waiting for an opportunity.


    Half of the accidents in Donghua city were caused by ruiguangbao, while the rest were done by Buddha''s people. In order to create an opportunity for ruiguangbao, an opportunity to save Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang.


    Lu Bingke also felt that something was wrong. Now there were only two people in the hospital. He said a quick greeting, asking the two policemen to act immediately and get Liu Quansheng and Huang Baokang back to the police station, so that no one would do anything at this time.


    The police started directly and transferred them out.


    Who knows, the police car just out of the door of the hospital, it was directly knocked over by a car.


    Before the police could react, seven or eight people came down and took Liu Quansheng and Huang Baokang away.


    The two policemen were hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables. When they got back to their senses, they didn''t even show the car and the people.

 Chapter 785

    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang were directly taken away by these people.


    However, after they got on the bus, they were covered with black hoods and couldn''t see the situation around them.


    At this moment, Wang Yang pretended to be Liu Quansheng''s younger brother Huang Baokang. After getting on the bus, he immediately asked, "boss, isn''t this our man? Why are you blindfolded? "


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he immediately asked several people around him: "aren''t you from the boss? What about treating us like this? "


    However, a few people in the car were silent.


    Along the way, although Wang Yang could not see the surrounding situation clearly, he could still roughly estimate how far they had gone.


    Wang Yang has been quietly calculating the time in his heart, and even the whole road map has been formed in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Almost forty minutes later, the car stopped.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were directly pulled out of the car and then stuffed into a warehouse.


    After waiting for the warehouse, the black hoods on Wang Yang''s and Liu Quansheng''s heads were removed.


    "Who are you?" Liu Quansheng looked at several people in front of him and was surprised.


    Because of these people, he had never seen them before.


    Wang Yang is also aware of this problem, because before he came here, he had already investigated the information of the people here, but he never saw these people in front of him.


    One of them sneered: "ha ha, do you think we don''t know? Ruiguangbao sent someone to rescue you, but their people should still be on the way. "


    Liu Quansheng was shocked and took a subconscious look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but also made a look of surprise, and motioned to Liu Quansheng with his eyes. It had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t do it, but Wang Yang already had some calculation in his mind at this time.


    But he can''t talk to Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng is also a smart man. He immediately returns to his senses and yells at these people: "who are you? Since you know my boss is coming to save people, you dare to do so."


    "I tell you, if you let us go now, we promise we won''t hold you responsible!" Wang Yang also echoed.


    Who knows, that person cold smile, remind a way: "really have what kind of boss, that have what kind of younger brother, who knows you in our hand?"


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he was stunned. Then he turned pale and his whole body kept retreating.


    Those who came up were beating and kicking Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang.


    The beating lasted for more than ten minutes. Liu Quansheng was beaten badly, and Wang Yang didn''t avoid any key position. According to Wang Yang''s physical quality, this small injury is better than scratching.


    After a while of beating, these people helped Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng up and began to interrogate them again.


    However, these interrogations are all irrelevant questions, and even many people in Donghua city are aware of them.


    Both Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang kept silent.


    At this time, the man suddenly asked, "now, do you know who we are?"


    Liu Quansheng spat and spat out blood. He swore hysterically: "don''t think I don''t know. You are the son of a bitch of Shanlong. If you have the ability to ask Shanlong to come out to see me in person, what kind of thing is that


    This person hears speech, immediately laughed.


    At this time, the lights in the warehouse suddenly turned on.


    Wang Yang sensitively realized that there was another person in the warehouse.


    Because when the lights were turned on just now, these people didn''t move at all. I think someone still hid in the dark and turned on the lights in the warehouse.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng all subconsciously turn back, and Liu Quansheng still curses Shanlong.


    Who knows, the man who came out of the shadow was ruiguangbao himself.


    "Old Boss Liu Quansheng suddenly looks at ruiguangbao in dismay.


    Wang Yang appears to be in a panic, but he is not surprised at all. As early as he entered the warehouse, he understood this truth.


    It''s true that Rui Guangbao rescued them, but from beginning to end, Rui Guangbao was a cautious man, so he came here.


    If Liu Quansheng and Longshan really have any hatred, then Liu Quansheng''s reaction is right.


    If Liu Quansheng is a member of Wang Yang, or a member of other forces, he will surely show some flaws after such a toss.


    "Ha ha, Lao Liu, you''ve been wronged this time. Let''s go. I''ll take care of you." Rui Guangbao came over and was very close.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say much at last.


    When they went to a nearby hotel, Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang changed their clothes and talked about things while eating.Ruiguangbao first offered a few glasses of wine, but because there were too many wounds on Liu Quansheng''s body, he replaced wine with tea.


    Then, ruiguangbao said: "Lao Liu, the wind is tight these days. You can rest for a few days. When the injury is healed, my business depends on you."


    "Boss, but now I''m the one the police station is looking for. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to walk around." Liu Quansheng was holding a teacup, but it was a bit of a refusal.


    Liu Quansheng''s attitude is also expected by ruiguangbao. After several tosses, Liu Quansheng''s life will be gone. It''s normal for him to withdraw.


    Ruiguangbao persuades Liu Quansheng to come down and introduce Huang Baokang to him.


    Ruiguangbao is very happy, because in his opinion, Liu Quansheng is a trustworthy person.


    And Liu Quansheng''s side now has a helper, that is also a good thing.


    After a few days, Liu Quansheng began to contact the power of ruiguangbao.


    Under ruiguangbao, there is an outlaw named Ruan Shaoqing who came back from Xiguang. This outlaw is specialized in smuggling drugs.


    If Liu Quansheng wants to be superior, he must not only do these things, but also personally participate in the escort.


    "If you take part in the escort, there won''t be any problem, will there?" Ruiguangbao is very worried and asks.


    Liu Quansheng shakes his head, saying that there is no problem with him. During this period, Liu Quansheng is recruiting again, and has gathered a lot of fans and younger brothers.


    After some twists and turns, Liu Quansheng was No. 1 in Donghua city.


    Liu Quansheng patted his chest to make sure there was no problem.


    Wang Yang and others are curious about where that line is.


    Liu Quansheng had been injured for half a month. During this time, he quickly found out all the fenzi in Donghua city and the markets in Donghua city. Naturally, Su Qing''s bar was included, and more of them were the current sites in Shanlong''s hands.


    It''s impossible for Liu Quansheng not to get back a story about Shanlong''s people chasing his younger brother.


    If it wasn''t for Shanlong''s hindrance, the fans would not have fallen into the hands of the police. Of course, this is just the view of some people in Donghua city. Liu Quansheng doesn''t care about the lives of those people.


    If Liu Quansheng wants to continue to muddle along, he still has to do some things.


    Now there is a lot of trouble in Donghua city. Everyone knows that Liu Quansheng has a grudge against Shanlong. If Liu Quansheng doesn''t do something, it''s hard to say.


    Wang Yang, Huang yunyun, and others have followed suit.


    They designed a plan, that is to use Shanlong''s men to force Liu Quansheng away and completely destroy Liu Quansheng''s market.


    When people were chatting about it, Huang yunyun said, "the matter has been determined, but it''s still a problem to do so. After all, we can''t directly control the people on Shanlong''s side."


    at this time, Buddha explained, "there is a way. During this period, Liu Quan gave birth to a few younger brothers, two of whom were the eyeliner from the mountain dragon school. I have already made a clear investigation on this side."


    Liu Quansheng nodded. He also knew about it. Now everyone decided.


    After Liu Quansheng went back, he directly asked Shanlong, the two insiders, to work. He said that he was ready to cooperate with the police to kill Shanlong.


    Use these two insiders to spread the news to the public.


    After the two fans called Shanlong, they quickly passed the news on.


    After they finished all this, they were killed by Wang Yang on the spot.


    Wang Yang did it cleanly. Even the corpses were handled cleanly. He Zishan had a highly educated chemical male Ke Zhen under his command. This time, thanks to Ke Zhen''s help, he cleaned up the corpses of both men.


    After all this, Wang Yang disguised himself as the voice of these two people, dialed the phone with gloves and reported the case to the police station.


    The general meaning is to sell Liu Quansheng.


    After the police station received the call, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke quickly went to the police. In an instant, all the venues of liuquansheng in Donghua city were swept up overnight.


    When Liu Quansheng received the news, he was unprepared. His fans and younger brothers were basically taken away by the police station, and the field was blocked by the police station.


    Su Qing''s side was also stirred up. For a moment, the whole Donghua city was in a panic.


    No one thought that Liu Quansheng was just about to look up. How could he have been so miserable in just a few days.


    Liu Quansheng was chased by the police all the way and escaped to the edge of Donghua city and linshe city.


    At this time, the police in Donghua city were still counting the drugs searched from the yard, and even Liu Quansheng''s stronghold was taken away.


    There is no chance for Liu Quansheng to breathe.Ruiguangbao also received the news that night, and the whole person exploded.


    "What''s the matter with the horse rider? How can the police be so fast? " Ruiguangbao exploded in an instant.

 Chapter 786

    Ruiguangbao was furious. The news he received was not comprehensive. From the news from all sides, it was Liu Quansheng''s betrayal.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Quansheng''s betrayal, who would have made it so accurate at this time?


    At present, ruiguangbao found several confidants to discuss this matter.


    "What do you think of it?" Ruiguangbao asked fiercely, biting his teeth.


    A confidant hastily said: "boss, I don''t think Lao Liu must have betrayed us. Who doesn''t know that Shanlong hasn''t dealt with Lao Liu recently. If something has been done, it''s probably related to Shanlong."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. During this time, my brothers have been staring at the mountain dragon and the silver wolf, and they didn''t find any action."


    "Isn''t it? If it''s said, he''s exposed so quickly. Who else can do such a thing besides Liu Quansheng himself?"


    "But it doesn''t make sense. Lao Liu is doing a good job. Why do you want to get rid of his own field?"


    For a moment, these people were talking about it.


    "Boss, I don''t think Shanlong will do that. No matter how much hatred he and Lao Liu have, the mountain dragon doesn''t want to think about it. It''s Su Qing and the people above us that he offends, unless the mountain dragon doesn''t want to live. " A confidant thought for a long time before he said.


    Ruiguangbao was originally a brain paste, heard here, immediately understand a bit.


    With a big wave of his hand, ruiguangbao said angrily, "no matter what, find someone for me first. Tell the brothers, search Liu Quansheng''s whereabouts, and when you catch him, you will know everything. Mary is next door. I''ve lost so many people and goods this time. I''d like to see how he can give me an account! "


    At this time, ruiguangbao is about to vomit blood.


    Because just the day before yesterday, he just gave Liu Quansheng five million yuan. Originally, he wanted him to continue to develop channels.


    Now that I see it, the old boy will not want to do it, so he directly let the police do it.


    Then, Liu Quansheng ran away with money naturally?


    Ruiguangbao''s people began to search the whereabouts of Liu Quansheng, and soon found Liu Quansheng in the border area.


    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang disguised as Huang Baokang hide in the East, but they are directly caught by ruiguangbao''s people.


    "Liu Quansheng, you run fast." Ruiguangbao bit his teeth and said fiercely.


    Liu Quansheng was very embarrassed at this moment. His body was covered with dust, which made him look like he was climbing out of a cave.


    Wang Yang''s condition is not much better, but because there is no wound on his body, his mental condition is much better than Liu Quansheng''s.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng saw ruiguangbao, he immediately said, "boss, you are here. I thought I was doomed this time."


    At this point, ruiguangbao waved his hand and said angrily, "give me a call!"


    The voice just fell, those younger brothers all rushed up.


    A group of people surrounded them and separated Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng was beaten half dead and half dead, and the gang were ruthless. When they got to the back and saw that Liu Quansheng didn''t speak, they directly injected Liu Quansheng with strong drugs and tortured him.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t open his mouth. From the beginning to the end, he killed himself and scolded ruiguangbao for not being human.


    Wang Yang''s current identity is just a little brother. After being beaten up, he still doesn''t care.


    Wang Yang and this group of people "desperately", the result was even worse, but for Wang Yang, that injury is nothing.


    Liu Quansheng is half dead. Ruiguangbao looks at him and says angrily, "if you don''t speak, I''ll catch your daughter and kill her alive. But before Liu Rong''s death, it must be a good "enjoyment."


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he wanted to crack and roared: "ruiguangbao, are you still human? I''m being plotted. If you don''t take revenge, you''ll still trouble me. What''s that? Are you still human? "


    Ruiguangbao was asked a Leng, according to his idea, that Liu Quansheng should not be this attitude?


    "You What does that mean? " Ruiguangbao asked.


    Liu Quansheng spat. As a result, he said that he had "received" the news.


    "Is that true?" Rui Guangbao asked in a hurry. He didn''t believe it, but he hesitated.


    "Really, you can investigate if you don''t believe it." Liu Quansheng said, biting his teeth.


    Ruiguangbao was dubious, but he couldn''t believe so many things happened in front of him.


    At present, ruiguangbao brought Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang back and imprisoned them.


    So, ruiguangbao to investigate, the result is liuquansheng below two people call the police.Rui Guangbao immediately becomes a fool. Liu Quansheng''s younger brother calls the police and catches their boss? It doesn''t make sense?


    Ruiguangbao made a careful investigation. Before that call, he dialed a number, which was an anonymous number.


    That number has been cancelled.


    However, ruiguangbao these people also have the ability, he followed the number in the past, looking everywhere.


    As a result, I found that it was a phone card purchased by a younger brother under Shanlong.


    All this is self-evident.


    Shanlong made a bureau there, and forced Liu Quansheng to come in and let the police deal with the people on Liu Quansheng''s side.


    In this way, Liu Quansheng is completely abandoned, and Shanlong is here to reap the benefits of yuweng.


    It can not only take advantage of the opportunity to get Liu Quansheng''s territory, but also weaken ruiguangbao''s power. It''s very clever to kill two birds with one stone.


    If Rui Guangbao didn''t find out, he might have killed Liu Quansheng directly.


    At that time, Shanlong will release the news, and ruiguangbao will not be able to get along.


    Rui took the news to see Liu Quansheng.


    He quickly released Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang, and arranged them in a secret villa, and sent someone to take care of them.


    "Lao Liu, don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation about this. I''ll take revenge for the move of the mountain dragon. You''ll stay here and take good care of yourself during this time. " Ruiguangbao full of apology said.


    Liu Quan swore in his heart and said, "can you make an early investigation of your horse and die?" I almost didn''t die after beating me. I''ve worked hard to get rid of the poison. You''ve beaten me so much. Now I''ve eaten your heart alive! "


    However, on the surface, Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word. He was very angry and lay on the bed. Don''t look over his head. He didn''t even look at ruiguangbao.


    Seeing this, Rui Guangbao still wanted to say something, but in the face of Liu Quansheng''s attitude, he couldn''t say anything.


    Ruiguangbao glanced at Wang Yang and said, "Huang Baokang, right? You come with me


    Wang Yang''s "injuries" are not serious. They are all bruises and so on. There is no problem walking around.


    Two people walked out of the room, Rui Guangbao said: "before, I was sorry for your boss, but also made you suffer. But it''s not entirely my fault. You know, if you don''t be careful, you can''t do it


    "Ha ha, but you are too careful, aren''t you? I tell you, my boss and I were chased all the way. We managed to escape. As a result, we were caught by you. Along the way, Dadu told me that you would come to save us. What happened? That''s what you did to us! " Wang Yang is very angry roar way, this attitude is also very unfriendly.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s attitude, ruiguangbao didn''t care.


    Before, when Liu Quansheng just had an accident, Huang Baokang once went to ruiguangbao to roar, but Wang Yang also disguised himself.


    In Rui Guangbao''s opinion, Huang Baokang is Liu Quansheng''s loyal friend. Now he is not friendly to him. That''s the reason, of course.


    "Well, don''t blame me, even if you want revenge, the real enemies are mountain dragons. It''s the mountain dragon they designed to frame Lao Liu. I''ll do that. When Lao Liu is well, he''ll have to deal with the mountain dragon himself. " Ruiguangbao said meaningfully.


    At this time, Wang Yang began to pretend to be a fool, confused looking at ruiguangbao, said he did not understand what this means.


    Seeing this, ruiguangbao quickly explained: "I know that your boss certainly doesn''t want to see me at this time. Please help me. When I investigate here, everything will be settled, and you will have time to recruit. My seat will always be reserved for him. "


    "This..." Wang Yang said hesitantly.


    "What is this? Don''t you want to mess around in the future? You know, if you can''t make it out in the future, can you survive? " Ruiguangbao, with a black face, said angrily.


    Wang Yang made a submissive appearance, finally nodded and agreed to help him persuade Liu Quansheng.


    Ruiguangbao just left.


    After ruiguangbao left, Wang Yang went back to his room, but he didn''t say much. He just persuaded Liu Quansheng according to ruiguangbao''s words.


    Liu Quansheng was still a little puzzled at the beginning. How did Wang Yang persuade him.


    However, Wang Yang makes a look in his eyes, and Liu Quansheng realizes that I''m afraid there are still surveillance in the room. Yizhaorui Guangbao''s suspicious character can''t completely trust them.


    When Liu Quansheng came back to his senses, he quickly pretended to be angry and growled: "don''t tell me about this. I have to think about whether I will go with him or not. Who knows if I will be killed by him next time someone does this kind of thing? Didn''t you see what happened just now? "


    Wang Yang made a helpless appearance, but also did not continue to say.

 Chapter 787

    Ruiguangbao and Shanlong are now at odds.


    From Rui Guangbao''s point of view, that mountain dragon is going to kill him.


    Although Shanlong knew that there were some problems, he could not explain them now.


    At first, ruiguangbao saw them appear at the door of the hospital with his own eyes, and then there was a wanted order from the police station. Moreover, many people saw that silver wolf was chasing Liu Quansheng''s younger brother before.


    Now at this time, even if the mountain dragon jumps into the Yellow River, it will not be clear.


    "Boss, let''s have a good talk with Rui Guangbao. It''s not good for anyone if we lose both sides." Silver wolf some worry said.


    Although the silver wolf looks very fierce, just like a wild man, but in fact, the silver wolf''s mind is delicate, there are many things that rely on the silver wolf''s sensitive intuition, which is one of the reasons why the mountain dragon attaches importance to the silver wolf.


    Shanlong hesitated and said, "I don''t want to fight with ruiguangbao. After all, they are all the same boss. If they know, it''s not nice. However, in the current situation, what do you think ruiguangbao is still in the mood to listen to me explain? "


    Faced with the question of Shanlong, silver wolf has nothing to say.


    If he was ruiguangbao, he would have sent a killer to kill Shanlong. If they met, I''m afraid ruiguangbao would kill Shanlong directly.


    Two people are discussing this matter, suddenly outside a little brother flustered ran in.


    As soon as Shanlong saw this, he felt a thump in his heart.


    The little brother gasped out of breath and said, "boss, brother wolf is not well. Next door to Mary, there is an accident in a field below us, which was directly killed by the police. Three brothers got in, and they were all held fast to the police station. "


    "What? How could that be? " The mountain dragon immediately rubs to stand up, a pair of can''t believe appearance.


    If the police station wants to take action, why doesn''t he know anything about it? You know, Shanlong is in the police station, but he has inside information.


    The little brother wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry, "I don''t know what''s going on. The police were so fast that they didn''t even receive any news and were taken away directly. But fortunately, this time is only the end of the end of the ranking of the field, will not cause any impact


    The mountain dragon waved his hand and Yin measured the command: "pass on my words. I''ll tell my brothers to be more careful these days. Give me some eyes outside the scene and keep an eye on it. All right, you go to work first. "


    The little brother didn''t even have time to drink water, so he rushed out in a hurry and brought the meaning of Shanlong to the people below.


    After the man left, Shanlong was frowning. He couldn''t figure out how his field was killed by the police, and the inside information didn''t come over.


    Thinking of this, Shanlong made a phone call to the inside line in a hurry.


    He called. It''s a special mobile phone card.


    Yang Xiaotian was censored before, but outside of Yang Xiaotian, Shanlong has just developed a new interior recently.


    Although the identity of this insider in the police station is not high, it is not easy at this time.


    Since Wang Yang last tossed the police station a meal, now many police are refusing to do inside to the gray forces, they are really afraid that one day they will be found by Wang Yang, and the end will be no better.


    "Why do you call me at this time? You want to kill me!" As soon as the phone was answered, the policeman''s low roar came from the other end.


    The mountain dragon is not nonsense, directly asked: "you still have the face to ask me? The police gave me a place. Are you deaf? "


    The policeman was slightly stunned, and then explained in a low voice: "I just know about that. An hour ago, I saw Huang yunyun go out with people, but they didn''t say what happened. I was just about to tell you. I went to ask some people and got the news. Someone called the police station and ordered your scene, and Huang yunyun directly took someone to kill her. As a result, she caught one of them


    The mountain dragon was biting his teeth and asked: "who called the police? You know what? "


    "I don''t know, but I''ve got a number. You can check it by yourself. I''m afraid to ask you about it in the police station." The policeman said in a hurry. With that, he hung up directly.


    A few seconds later, the other party sent a message.


    The mountain dragon gave the telephone number to the silver wolf and asked him to investigate.


    As a result, the results of the investigation came out soon.


    The caller is a confidant of Rui Guangbao. This is the person''s mobile phone number.


    "I didn''t expect that ruiguangbao was quick enough. You can play the same trick, but I can''t play Shanlong?" After Shanlong received the news, his teeth itched with hatred.


    Although that field is nothing, Rui Guangbao''s action is a declaration of war.At the same time, in ruzatian''s villa, Wang Yang and Luo Tianye are staring at the computer screen.


    "All right, it''s done. It''s ready to go." Luo Tianye looked at the computer screen and was relieved.


    Wang Yang directly used another mobile phone to get through to the police station. However, on the other side of the police station, what is displayed is not Wang Yang''s number, but silver wolf''s mobile phone number.


    "I want to report that there are people selling drugs in so and so bar..."


    Wang Yang reported a bar under ruiguangbao and hung up directly.


    Not long, Huang yunyun is with people, directly rushed in the past, on the spot cut off a ruiguangbao field.


    Wang Yang has used this method four times.


    Two times it was used on Shanlong, and the other two times it was used on ruiguangbao.


    In the afternoon, the two people''s court was taken away.


    Wang Yang also calculated the right time. On average, he made a phone call in three hours. The number displayed by the police station was all from a confidant or younger brother of the other party.


    Luo Tianye used his means to erase all traces.


    No matter how the other party investigates, it can''t find Wang Yang in the end.


    Ruiguangbao jumped in the living room of the villa: "next door to Mary, is Shanlong crazy to play like this? This afternoon, he killed four of Laozi''s courtyards! "


    I don''t know, the same is true of Shanlong.


    As a result, the two men finally had a tacit understanding.


    Two people in a room, the other side so "merciless", that is to use a lot of resources, really let his brother to report, the other side of the field exposed to the police.


    By the next day, they had lost 50% of their games.


    Finally, Shanlong stopped first.


    He can''t bear it any more. You know, ruiguangbao still has some foundation left by Liu Quansheng. Compared with Shanlong, ruiguangbao has an advantage.


    The two sides fought each other to death. The police station was not idle. It sent out police almost every hour and killed many bars in Donghua city. Of course, most of them belonged to Su Qing.


    In Su Qing''s bar found drug trafficking, Su Qing is naturally no better.


    However, Su Qing still saved himself by some means. This matter has not yet burned Su Qing himself, but his younger brothers are about to be invited to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.


    Su Qing''s younger brothers are also biting their teeth, saying that they don''t know that there are people selling drugs in the field.


    The police really have no evidence to prove that Su Qing and them are in the same boat. In the end, they can only release the people on Su Qing''s side.


    They fight to death. Wang Yang is still fishing in troubled waters. From time to time, he pretends to be someone of the other side and exposes the other side''s field. He is very busy.


    This day, ruiguangbao and Shanlong are going crazy.


    Once the scene is exposed, it''s not just Rui Guangbao and Shanlong''s men who want to enter the police station.


    The person in charge of these bars, but some of the staff in the bar, were all invited to "have tea".


    There is no shortage of Su Qing''s younger brother. As soon as Su Qing''s younger brother came out, another group of people in the back foot were arrested.


    Su Qing is stoving his anger. He has nothing else to do this day. He has sent lawyers and bailees everywhere.


    Su Qing is a smart man. He soon realized that there must be some troublemakers among them.


    Wang Yang is the only one who can play such a big play in Donghua city.


    The war between ruiguangbao and Shanlong soon stopped. Both sides couldn''t bear it. For several days in a row, they were very miserable.


    "Next door to Mary, call that son of a bitch Shanlong and ask him what he wants? If it goes on like this, I''ll find someone to kill him! Oh, those goods and people of Lao Tzu, my heart hurts when I step on the horse. " Ruiguangbao covers his heart. The whole person is about to vomit blood.


    Who knows, before the people on his side called, Shanlong''s call had already come directly.


    "Rui, you''re not going to end all this nonsense? If it''s a real man, it''s a real fight. What''s the matter with you? " On the phone, the mountain dragon roared.


    Two people directly mouth gun more than half a point, and finally have to compromise.


    Ruiguangbao won''t report Shanlong any more, and Shanlong won''t think about touching ruiguangbao''s site again.


    At this time, the two responded, but it was too late.


    The market in Donghua city has been almost swept, and their sources of goods have also been destroyed.


    Now, not only Shanlong, but ruiguangbao''s hands are in a state of no goods circulation.For them, there is no goods, it is a hard injury.


    The market outside has been opened, and many people have ordered enough goods. As a result, they don''t have a bag in hand now. If they let them know this situation.


    I''m afraid we have to settle with them.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, they were both in this situation. At the moment, they both tacitly agreed and stopped for a while.


    "Boss, the people over there are already urging, but we don''t have enough of them." Silver wolf gnawed his teeth and said awkwardly.


    "Not enough? All the goods below are not enough? " The mountain dragon is very suspicious of say.


    Tomorrow, a big customer just came to Shanlong, who asked for a lot of goods.


    But the yard on Shanlong''s side was killed a lot, and all the goods in it went directly to the police station, so Shanlong simply concentrated all the goods on hand, thinking about how to collect the goods.


    At the same time, the same is true for ruiguangbao.


    Some people have already ordered a lot of goods, but they can''t deliver them.


    Under such circumstances, it''s not easy for them to lose money. If they mess up the signboard, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get along in this business in the future, not to mention why they will go to LAN to be a backbone member in the future.


    "Boss, I can''t. We still haven''t got it together. I found some brothers on the road, but they were all fooled by the police recently. They didn''t dare to store goods at all. At the moment, it''s still a long way from what they ordered. " Ruiguangbao side, a little brother is also said with a sad face.


    Ruiguangbao feels numb when he hears the words.


    This big customer gave part of the money more than half a month ago. Now if he can''t see the goods, his ruiguangbao signboard will be broken, and he has no face. He will continue to work in this business.


    Ruiguangbao is biting his teeth and thinking of a solution when his mobile phone rings.


    He opened it and saw that it was a foreign e-mail, which was urging him to deliver the goods quickly. He couldn''t wait there.


    Ruiguangbao knows that this big customer is definitely not a foreigner, and this is just to prevent the police from pursuing him.


    But in this situation, how can he tell the other party?


    "Boss, if we can''t, let''s buy. Otherwise, if you offend this master, I''m afraid there will be no way to live in Donghua city in the future. " The little brother said anxiously.


    Ruiguangbao doesn''t understand this. He can''t help himself in the world. He has already received a deposit from others, so there''s no reason not to deliver the goods to others.


    "OK, you can arrange it. This time we''ll buy directly!" Rui Guangbao said.


    At this time, next to a younger brother suddenly reminded: "boss, this time we stock, it will not be nailed to death by those police?"


    "It''s also an opportunity to seek wealth in danger. What''s more, I guess it''s not just that we''re going to purchase goods, but that boy of Longshan won''t be any better. I don''t think he''ll last long. If it''s really eye-catching at that time, just poke the matter out of Shanlong''s side and tell him to be a leading bird! " Ruiguangbao aimed at his eyes and said viciously.


    But at this time, Shanlong''s idea coincides with ruiguangbao''s.


    Both sides are going to buy goods, and they want to use each other as bait to attract the attention of the police.


    However, the advanced products are still on ruiguangbao''s side.

 Chapter 788

    Su Qing came home late at night. When she passed a remote place, the road ahead was blocked by two cars.


    "Boss, someone''s picking on me?" Su Qing''s heart murmured.


    "Well, I''m curious who is so ignorant." Su Qing raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    You know, there are more than ten cars on his side, and each car is full of people.


    After the team stopped, Su Qing''s first reaction was to take out the gun.


    One by one, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at each other''s two cars.


    As long as the people in the car act rashly, it is estimated that they will be directly screened by Su Qing''s younger brothers in half a second.


    besides, as like as two peas of cars, the car of Su Qing is still in the middle.


    If the other party really wants to do something to Su Qing, it''s estimated that even Su Qing''s shadow hasn''t been seen, so he was killed directly.


    Su Qing made a gesture, next to the confidant picked up the walkie talkie, said: "in front of the brother down to see, what''s the situation?"


    "Got it."


    Two people got off the first car and walked in the direction of the two cars.


    Su Qing''s two younger brothers are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of Su Qing.


    At this time, if they don''t come down to have a look, they will disappear from the world in less than three minutes.


    For Su Qing, he doesn''t raise useless people.


    The two little brothers were very uneasy in their hearts. They could only harden their heads and walk towards the two cars.


    "Next door to Mary, who''s full enough to stop our boss''s car?"


    "In Donghua, I''m afraid there is only one person who can stop the old cart."


    "Lying trough? You don''t mean Wang Yang. Shall we go back then? "


    "What do you say?"


    The two younger brothers looked at each other, but the people they thought of were all Wang Yang.


    Su Qing is definitely a figure in Donghua city now. Now Donghua city is in a state of tripartite confrontation.


    He Zishan, Wang Yang, and Su Qing are among them. After all, the meeting of covering the sky is a secret activity, but the three aspects of people and horses on the surface are not the same concept at all.


    Even, these two little brothers don''t know what Zhetian will be, just because their level is not enough.


    Inside the car, Su Qing''s confidants stare at the situation in front of him and mutter: "boss, look at this posture, can''t it be Wang Yang?"


    However, Su Qing shook her head and sneered: "Wang Yang is not so brain damaged. If it''s really him, it''s not two cars in front of him, but he''s standing there alone. Besides, if Wang Yang comes here in person, he can''t be so quiet. "


    Su Qing''s confidants suddenly a Leng, can''t help thinking, that time Wang Yang directly opened Su Qing villa wall.


    That scene is still fresh in his memory.


    However, at this moment, Su Qing is also a little suspicious.


    He was sure that Wang Yang was not the one who came. Wang Yang didn''t need to stop him in this way.


    If Wang Yang, he should go directly to his villa and wait for him to go back.


    But now at this time, who will intercept his team? The other party has only two cars, and it can''t come to trouble him, unless his head is flooded or his eyes are blind, and he can''t see a team of people on his side.


    Su Qing''s younger brothers are all nervous. You know, if something really happens, it must be Su Qing who died first, but their cannon fodder.


    The muzzle of the black hole was all aimed at the two cars.


    Su Qing''s two younger brothers, who are also watching, walk past. They are more than ten meters away from the car.


    Just then, the door of the first car opened.


    Everyone''s heart is a clatter, even Su Qing is also some curious swept a glance.


    The first car out of the four men, unified black suit, line up to one side, it seems that there is no hostility.


    Su Qing''s two younger brothers are also smart people. Seeing each other''s scene, they can''t help but stop.


    The door of the second car opened and a man came down from the car.


    Su Qingyi sees this person, the pupil suddenly and violently contracted for a while.


    This man is Qiao Laosan!


    Under the moonlight, Qiao Laosan came down from the car and walked towards Su Qing step by step.


    "Tell the brothers to put down their guns and watch it change." Su Qing was relieved.


    Su Qing''s men, who knew more or less about Qiao Laosan, put down their guns one by one.


    Qiao Laosan didn''t seem to see the black muzzle. He stood there looking at Su Qing from a distance and yelled: "what? Old friends show up. Why don''t you come and have a seat? "


    Su Qing ignored him.


    "Boss, don''t go there. Who knows what old Qiao San''an''s heart is." Su Qing''s confidants are worried.In fact, Su Qing did not plan to go there at all.


    After all, he and Zhetian club are not on the same road, which Su Qing always keeps in mind. So at this time, seeing Qiao Laosan, Su Qing''s heart is a bit contemptuous.


    Once upon a time, Zhetian club was very good in Donghua City, but since Wang Yang came, Zhetian club also lost a lot of people.


    For example, Qiao Laosan used to be No.1 in Donghua City, but now Qiao Laosan is just Wang Yang''s loser. After repeated calculations, Wang Yang still lives well.


    If you look at the third bridge, you dare not show up all day. It''s not expensive.


    For Su Qing, this kind of loser doesn''t even have the interest to take a second look.


    "Drive around." Su Qing said in a deep voice.


    The whole team started in an instant and planned to go around directly from an alley nearby.


    Qiao Laosan also saw this scene, and then he continued: "Donghua city is already Wang and he. I''m afraid Su will disappear completely."


    Su Qingleng for a moment, then made a gesture, the whole team stopped.


    Other things he can ignore, but listen to bridge Laosan''s words, that is to say something.


    Although Su Qing is not on the same road with Zhetian, he is not on the same road with Wang Yang and hezishan, especially hezishan.


    He and he Zishan have a grudge. How many people in Longmen want to kill Su Qing? That''s needless to say.


    Su Qing has never been a soft hearted person. Now he doesn''t go to Longmen and hezishan for trouble because he takes Wang Yang''s identity into consideration, because once he provokes hezishan, he is tantamount to provoking Wang Yang, no, or the Red Dragon King.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Qing walked down from the car and said lightly.


    Su Qing walked over directly and got on the second car of the third bridge.


    As soon as he got into the car, Su Qing was a little nervous. He didn''t expect that there was a person sitting in the car.


    LAN why to sit in the back row, is squinting at Su Qing, a see Su Qing up, is nodded.


    Three people got into the car, and the car started slowly.


    Su Qing''s team didn''t dare to wait. They had to follow the two cars near and far. Everyone''s nerves were tense. No one knew what Qiao Laosan meant by looking for Su Qing?


    "Be smart later. If they dare to go against the boss, they''ll shoot them!"


    Inside the car, Su Qing didn''t say a word, just looked at the two people meaningfully.


    Qiao Laosan took the lead and said, "the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. This Donghua city will be Su Qing''s. We will not get involved after the meeting, but there is another condition, that is, you want to help us and kill Wang Yang together. "


    "Oh? Compared with Donghua City, Wang Yang is so valuable? " Su Qing narrowed her eyes and asked if she had a point.


    Bridge old three bite teeth, ferocious anger way: "you also know what situation, I say also not afraid of you joke.". He killed a lot of people on our side, and our brothers all died in Wang Yang''s hands. A Donghua city is nothing to Zhetian club, but if Wang Yang doesn''t die, we will die in peace! "


    Su Qing nodded, thought about it, and finally agreed.


    Will he not eat the fat to his mouth?


    "Then you should show some sincerity, too?" Su Qing said with a light smile.


    "Don''t worry, once this thing starts, we will help you clear your obstacles, and you have to do something from it to let Wang Yang be separated and lack of skills. Then the two sides will join hands. Even if he is the Red Dragon King, this is Donghua City, not his barracks! " Qiao Laosan continued.


    One side, LAN why also nodded.


    "What do I need to do?" Su Qing asked.


    "Kill Wang Yang, and all the people on Wang Yang''s side. All the people must die." LAN why suddenly open mouth to say, the vision is gloomy and terrible.


    Su Qing nodded and agreed. The conversation between the two sides was over.


    Both sides are afraid to stay too long, because no one knows how many pairs of eyes are staring at them at this time, and is there Wang Yang in these eyes?


    The car stopped and Su Qing got out of the car. Before he left, he suddenly asked, "where are Hua Wusong and Zeng Taosheng?"


    Qiao Laosan didn''t say a word, why LAN kept silent.


    Seeing this, Su Qing said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter whether I say it or not. I''m just curious."


    Finish saying words, Su Qing is to go forward, intend to return to his team, continue to go home.


    At this time, why did LAN suddenly say softly: "linshe city..."


    Looking at Su Qing again, she had already taken two or three steps. After hearing LAN why''s words, she didn''t respond at all, as if she didn''t hear them at all.


    Bridge old three see this is also a face of suspicion, he even think, Su Qing this boy is not heard at all?Why does Lan''s eyes fall on Su Qing''s back.


    But he was relieved. Su Qing agreed, so many things would be easier.


    "Ha ha, Wang Yang, just wait to die!" LAN why bite a tooth, ferocious say.

 Chapter 789

    That night, Huang yunyun suddenly called Wang Yang and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. When we arrested those drug dealers, they disappeared for no reason, as if they had never appeared."


    Wang Yang immediately knew that someone had intervened. He quickly asked, "where are those guys missing? For example, who contacted them before they disappeared?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll check first." Huang yunyun is not so clear. She didn''t expect that someone would dare to step in under such circumstances. However, after her inquiry, she called Wang Yang back and said, "those people are all near Suqing''s site. Do you think those guys will be taken away by Suqing?"


    "It must be. It''s false to say that Su Qing didn''t respond to such a big news." Wang Yang is the most do not want to see things happen, he comforted Huang yunyun said: "you don''t worry, I give a phone call Su Qing, and I estimate these days there is no way to contact, you watch."


    Wang Yang also secretly came out to make a phone call, because he knew that he was still being monitored, because those people could not completely trust him.


    "Good." Huang yunyun also knows that Wang Yang''s current situation is very dangerous. If it were not for the emergency tonight, she would not call Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang called Su Qing.


    At the moment, Su Qinggang just sat on the bed. As a result, Wang Yang''s phone came. He saw Wang Yang''s phone number. He hesitated for a while and finally got through.


    "Ha ha, why do you want to call me now? I don''t know where you''ve been for so many days. My people even said, "will you be an undercover in prison?" Su Qing talks to Wang Yang like an old friend.


    Wang Yang is in the heart a Deng, this is found?


    But it''s impossible. If it''s discovered, it''s impossible that she hasn''t been moved by anyone. If it''s not discovered, what does Su Qing want to do?


    "You are really powerful. In fact, I''m by Zeng Taosheng''s side now. I can take Zeng Taosheng down soon." Wang Yang is deliberately deceiving Su Qing, the purpose is not to let the other party know where he is.


    Su Qing was originally in the mood to test Wang Yang, but if Wang Yang said so, he didn''t know if Wang Yang was lying, so Su Qing said directly: "you have something to do, so you can say it directly. Don''t beat around the Bush for me. Anyway, we won''t be good friends."


    "Are you really not going back?" Wang Yang said very seriously.


    "Ha ha, Wang Yang, tell me, have you been tricked? You asked such naive words. I can tell you for sure that I have been on such a road all the time. How could I need to turn back? But it''s you. You want to ask where those disappeared guys are going tonight. "Wang Yang doesn''t say those things, but Su Qing goes straight in.


    "It''s you." Wang Yang knew that these things had something to do with Su Qing. He looked very serious and said, "since you have chosen such a thing, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Originally, I was still thinking that the two people had cooperated with each other before. Anyway, they just said hello."


    "Ha ha, you dare to think about such a thing, and you don''t ask. Do I need it?" Su Qing said with a smile: "after today, we must decide a victory or defeat. Besides, I''m eager to meet you in battle."


    Su Qing has long wanted to have a real fight with Wang Yang''s people, but he has never had a chance. Now when he meets such a thing, he must have a fight with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He just hung up the phone. He was in a dangerous place. He didn''t have time to talk to Su Qing.


    After he hung up the phone, he gave Huang yunyun another call. He asked Huang yunyun to make things bigger tonight, and then arranged a way to make a flaw. According to Rui Guangbao''s character, he would certainly seize the opportunity of this evening and go directly through this way.


    Huang yunyun will naturally do what Wang Yang said.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, ruiguangbao let Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng get up.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng didn''t go to bed, because they both knew what would happen recently, so they didn''t need to go to bed so early.


    Ruiguangbao looked at them and said with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    "Not good." Wang Yang rubbed his eyes and said, as if he had just been woken up.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Liu Quansheng is an old man.


    Ruiguangbao was not angry either. Instead, he said with a smile, "you are going to enter my channel tonight, so I''ll warm up for you two once, and you will lead the team to deliver the goods tonight."


    "What? Baozi, are you kidding me? If you want to kill me, you can directly say that Liu Quansheng is not a spineless person, and I will not commit suicide. If you are really a kind of wolf hearted person, you can do it. "Liu Quansheng''s words make Wang Yang a little embarrassed. He can''t catch up with his talent in performing all his life. At the beginning, he thought Liu Quansheng would commit suicide, but who knows that he won''t?


    It''s just how will ruiguangbao deal with it?


    Ruiguangbao also laughed and said, "how can you think like this? How can I be that kind of person, I don''t care about you? This time, I''m giving you an opportunity. As long as you don''t have any problems with the goods this time, you can officially join my camp. This time, I''ll give you a place, and you can deliver the goods by yourself. Do you understand? Of course, I will give them to you, and they will follow you. You can rest assured about this. "


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he was relieved and said, "Mary, next door, you said that earlier. I thought you were trying to kill me so that I would not be caught by the police."


    Ruiguangbao wiped the cold sweat and said, "you don''t know what you want. If it''s true, it''s better for me to kill you directly. Where else do I need to rob you?"


    When Liu Quansheng thought about it, he quickly changed the topic and said, "isn''t this the situation that I met so many people who were so mean? I don''t want to talk about it any more. Just tell me what you think. I''ll do it. "


    Liu Quansheng is a loyal dog at the moment. Ruiguangbao is very satisfied and says, "this is the address. Have a look."

 Chapter 790

    "Huang Baokang, how much more time do you think we need to get there?" Wang Yang personally drives for Liu Quansheng. Liu Quansheng is very cautious.


    "Who knows? How can we say that we are going to get rich now, and we expect to sell more then? " Wang Yang is also worried about the monitors in this place, so he is very careful in speaking, as if he is really the role.


    Liu Chuen Sheng said with a smile: "after this time, it is estimated that we will be the real lineage in the future, which will not be given up. We really look forward to the days when we will support each other."


    "Boss, don''t think so much about it. Let''s see if it''s dangerous and if those people will attack us." Wang Yang is really worried about such things. This time, they are going to join in and get the powder. If they don''t do it well, they will be killed easily.


    Of course, Wang Yang is not afraid of the enemy, but Liu Quansheng is not Wang Yang. Once there are many people, Wang Yang can''t protect Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng shivered and said, "those people don''t want my life now, do they?"


    Wang Yang really admired Liu Quansheng''s courage. He looked at Liu Quansheng and said, "they asked us to come here. That''s definitely not the case. And who do you think will be buried with dozens of people? You know, these guys are his family, and he won''t mess with them. "


    Of course, these are Wang Yang''s conjectures. He is not so clear about what the reality is. Anyway, he is going all the way.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say anything. He had a quiet rest. Anyway, with Wang Yang here, he didn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng arrived at the foot of a mountain. Behind them were dozens of people.


    "Be careful. Those guys are not good people. It''s easy to eat black."


    "Every time we trade, we need so many people to prevent those guys from doing crazy things."


    "I really didn''t expect that we would come to trade so soon. It''s just the following things. Don''t have any accidents."


    One by one, they all said that they were the guys who came here with Wang Yang and others.


    Wang Yang looked at them and said, "do these guys dare to eat black?"


    "Huang Baokang, you just came here. You don''t know that even those who have cooperated for dozens of times may get black at any time. I don''t know what those bastards are thinking, but I dare not take it lightly all the time."


    One of them looked at Wang Yang and said that his eyes were dignified, while Wang Yang knew that he was in trouble this time.


    Maybe the situation is not as simple as Wang Yang thought, but Liu Quansheng pretended to be forced and said: "hum, you little things have never seen anything in the world. When I was mixed up, I saw everything. Help me up."


    The place of trading is on the mountain, but Liu Quansheng''s legs have not fully recovered. Although he can walk now, he won''t let people know that his legs are better. It''s the same thing as a trump card. It''s convenient for him to run when he has something to do!


    When they went up, there were more than ten people in big windbreaker standing there.


    Their posture is very coquettish, but Wang Yang knows that these guys'' clothes should be full of bullets and so on.


    "Why, a new man this time?" A red hair, who took the lead, opened his mouth and said that his eyes were searching.


    Liu Quansheng is very domineering, said: "from now on, it is estimated that it is the uncle, or the person in this vein of uncle, how do you have an opinion?"


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that there were still people pretending to be so forced."


    "Even Rui Guangbao doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. You don''t know who I am, do you?"


    "Ruiguangbao''s younger brother is really getting worse year by year, one by one."


    Several people looked at Liu Quansheng sarcastically, but they didn''t talk much nonsense. Red Mao looked at Liu Quansheng and said, "give me the money and give you the goods."


    "OK, Huang Baokang, give me the money." Liu Quansheng directly asked Wang Yang to give the money to the other party.


    People on red hair''s side were shocked.


    The people on Liu Quansheng''s side are looking at Liu Quansheng foolishly. They have never seen such a brain damaged guy.


    You know, every time they check the goods and give the money together, but this time


    "Well, after trading so many times, I''m convinced of your courage. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away with the money?" Red hair looking at Liu Quansheng is very surprised to say, he is really did not want to understand, Liu Quansheng how can be made to trade.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of, I tell you, if you dare to hack my side, then I dare to kill you directly." Liu Quansheng is very domineering said, as if he has been eating each other.


    Only a man beside Liu Quansheng pulled Liu Quansheng and said: "don''t say such words, they are all explosives and bullets..."


    "Gulu."Liu Quansheng looked at the man in disbelief. He thought that the reason for this was just to pretend. It seemed that he had gone too far this time.


    Looking at Liu Quansheng, he said with a smile: "boy, I appreciate you, but I don''t want to pit you this time. Those things are in the grass below. You can take them by yourself. Anyway, we all eat this meal. The small price of millions of dollars is not worth blacking. But the next time we trade with other people, we can see clearly that not everyone has your uncle So easy to talk about. "


    The red hair walked away with the money very smartly. As for whether anyone dare to shoot or not, he didn''t even think about it. Did he really think they were not prepared?


    Liu Quansheng went down in a trance. He looked at the boxes of things, and he let them go.


    The deal seemed so calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Yang knows that this is a bad thing. Is there so many cases before that?


    However, when Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng drove back to the edge of Donghua City, some police stopped the car there.


    All of a sudden, it''s a big problem.


    Although Liu Quansheng has been slightly modified, who knows if he will be recognized?


    These are not the case, the most important thing is that there are still some powder behind.


    If this is found out, it will be a big trouble.


    Liu Quansheng was also a little flustered. He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "this time the trouble has come. Do you have any friends you know who can take advantage of it?" He is hinting that Wang Yang wants Huang yunyun to help, otherwise they must be stopped, but Wang Yang says, "it''s too late."

 Chapter 791

    Liu Quansheng felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    Looking at the police car getting closer and closer, he thought that Wang Yang had any arrangement in advance, but he didn''t think that Wang Yang didn''t know about it at all.


    Where did these policemen come from? It''s not in Wang Yang''s plan at all.


    This time, Wang Yang disguised himself as Huang Baokang and lurked in. Everything was done without leaking.


    It can be said that apart from Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke, the police station didn''t know what was going on.


    Wang Yang did it intentionally, which naturally led to some troubles. For example, at present, that is the first trouble Wang Yang will encounter.


    The police, however, did not know that Wang Yang was sitting in the car.


    Seconds later, the motorcade was stopped by the police.


    "Routine inspection, what''s in the back?" A policeman came down and asked Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned, just about to speak, and then his expression was very distorted.


    Wang Yang saw this and exclaimed in a hurry: "Hey, uncle, I told you not to eat that family''s food. You still don''t believe it. How can you upset your stomach?"


    "Go away, I''m in pain. You''re still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks. Come on, take me to the hospital. Emma is in pain." Liu Quansheng''s facial features are distorted by pain.


    Wang Yang was stunned by his acting skills. If he didn''t know what was going on, Liu Quansheng would have believed it.


    Wang Yang immediately said to the police: "there are some rice, flour, cereals and oils in it. We don''t need security check every time we deliver the goods. If you want to check, you should be faster. I think my uncle''s condition may be appendicitis. We have to go to the hospital quickly."


    The policeman was also confused and looked back. There were some words on the truck.


    That is to say, this truck is the truck of a rice, flour, grain and oil farm, and it is quite familiar to these policemen.


    I often run around on this road, just a few cars.


    Several policemen looked at each other and hesitated for a moment.


    Now is the time for Donghua city to crack down on drug trafficking. Normally, they still need to check.


    But people are already suffering from appendicitis, so it''s not right to check them.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng screamed and fell directly on Wang Yang, spitting white foam in his mouth.


    "The car next to Mary is for you. Take your time to check. The brothers in the back will come and take uncle to the hospital first." Wang Yang immediately scolded, quickly picked up Liu Quansheng, hurriedly carried him out of the car.


    Wang Yang''s posture is just like a crazy silly boy. He doesn''t care about any truck.


    "Oh, these policemen are so inhuman. They are all suffering from appendicitis. It seems that they are acute. If they are a little late, they will cause death."


    "That''s right. Good trucks have to be investigated like this. Are these policemen crazy?"


    "Hum, I think it''s crazy. I''ve been interrogating this private car for ten minutes. If we continue to make trouble like this, it''s estimated that this man will die at the scene."


    Around some of the drivers who were intercepted, they all poked their heads out one after another. You can talk to me.


    Several policemen looked at each other. The chief policeman waved his hand and said in a hurry, "OK, you can go there and ask the company to issue us a procedure statement."


    When the policeman said that, he got out of the way and drove the police car to one side.


    Wang Yang see, also ignore these police, it is very angry with Liu Quansheng on the car.


    The motorcade drove all the way to Donghua city.


    After escaping the disaster, Liu Quansheng, who was just about to die, sat up, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and immediately said, "it''s dangerous, Huang Baokang. Fortunately, you are so excited."


    There were two younger brothers beside them, so Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Wang Yang laughed, but he didn''t speak. He stepped up the accelerator, hoping to return to the designated place in an instant.


    After a false alarm, the two still did not reveal their identity, Wang Yang''s heart is also a burst of joy.


    Originally, when Liu Quansheng came into his sight, Wang Yang didn''t have any hope. He only hoped that Liu Quansheng could inquire about some news, which would be good.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng was not an ordinary man.


    If it comes to acting skills, even Liu Fengyuan has to be downcast. Jiang is still hot.


    If the father and son join hands, I''m afraid Nicholas will be surprised.


    Along the way, they didn''t say much.


    After passing this barrier, it will be a smooth road.


    Although Wang Yang''s face had no expression, he thought in his heart.


    Before receiving the goods, the inspectors were not Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang at all. Let alone touching them, they didn''t even see clearly.There are backbone members over there with us, and we can''t get two people to inspect the goods.


    If two people force to inspect the goods, I''m afraid they will be doubted.


    It is because of this that Wang Yang has some doubts in his mind.


    Just now, when they were intercepted by the police, Wang Yang noticed that although several people around them were also a little frightened, there was not much confusion in their eyes.


    This is very problematic. You should know that their car is full of drugs. If they are seen by the police, they will be shot on the spot.


    These Pink Kids, one by one, don''t think so.


    Wang Yang is sensitive to realize that there is only one possibility in this case. The car is not a drug at all.


    At this time, Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng without any trace. What was the sign in his eyes.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned, but he still didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell on a person nearby, and glanced at a mineral water in the front row.


    Liu Quansheng immediately understood and took all the bottles of mineral water. First, he threw one bottle to Wang Yang. Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t respond, he picked up another bottle.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s eyes blinked.


    Liu Quansheng immediately understood that there must be material in this bottle of mineral water.


    Liu Quansheng quietly threw two bottles of mineral water to the back and said, "brothers, drink some water to suppress the shock. When we get to the place, we''ll ask the boss to treat us to a drink."


    "Ha ha, brother Liu is so humorous."


    "Well, it''s a beautiful thing to do. Thanks to brother Liu''s quick reaction just now, otherwise all the brothers will fall. It seems that the boss will have a banquet tonight, hahaha "


    the two people behind said, but they didn''t drink water all the way. It was a great pleasure to see Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng drinking. In addition, the truck was not equipped with air conditioning, so the whole carriage was hot to death.


    These two people also did not think much, picked up the mineral water directly, Gulu Gulu filled half bottle.


    After more than ten minutes, the motorcade arrived at a rest area. Wang Yang continued to drive forward without changing his face. At the same time, he said in a deep voice, "let''s not stop in this rest area. If we don''t get it right, something will happen and we will go back at once."


    "Yes, it''s safe." Liu Quansheng was also beside him.


    Who knows, at this time, the two people behind are unable to sit.


    "Ah, brother Liu can''t do it. Stop the car. Why does my stomach hurt so much?"


    "Me too. Oh, I''m going to pull it out!"


    When Wang Yang heard this, he stopped the car, turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with you two? How can you hold it for a while? If something happens, who''s in charge


    As a result, before Wang Yang finished speaking, they both opened the car door and rushed to the toilet in the rest area.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly took out two mineral water from the side, poured out part of the water inside, and then replaced the previous two mineral water.


    This scene, see liuquansheng a chill.


    You know, the mineral water was bought by the two people behind. From the beginning to the end, even Liu Quansheng didn''t find it. When did Wang Yang touch the mineral water.


    And now Wang Yang came to this hand, even if the other party had doubts afterwards, it was nothing to investigate.


    After they got out of the car, Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and quickly typed it with a short message: "the things in the car are definitely not drugs. You just know it. I''ll act according to the situation later. Ruiguangbao still doesn''t trust you. You must be extra careful yourself. "


    Wang Yang deliberately came to such a hand, that is to remind Liu Quansheng.


    At this time, Rui Guangbao still doesn''t believe Liu Quansheng. Wang Yang is worried that if Liu Quansheng is overjoyed and accidentally noticed by others, they will fall short of success.


    When Liu Quansheng saw this, he suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He also knew in his heart how difficult it was to make ruiguangbao believe him completely.


    But Liu Quansheng didn''t expect that he had achieved this point. Rui Guangbao didn''t trust him very much.


    At the moment, Liu Quansheng was so angry that he wanted to kick ruiguangbao to death. Of course, he can only think about it now.


    If ruiguangbao died now, Liu Quansheng could not find a place to cry.


    At this time, the other two people have come back, Wang Yang put away the mobile phone without any confusion, and emptied the content in the editor.


    Sure enough, the two people just came back from the car not far away, they both turned on the mineral water, drank a sip, but also slightly bajibab mouth.


    It seems that they want to have a taste. Is there any strange taste in the water.


    After that, they were a little gloomy, and no one touched the two bottles of water on the way.Wang Yang noticed that the two men had been holding the mineral water, and seemed to be aware of something.


    Liu Quansheng was also aware of this scene, but he was not worried at all, because what the other party got was completely harmless mineral water for human and animals, so he could not find out anything at all.

 Chapter 792

    According to the prior agreement, Liu Quansheng returned to Donghua city with goods and people.


    The goods were taken away by the rest of the people.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Rui Guangbao came up. At this time, Rui Guangbao made a gesture, and the other little brother on the car drove away.


    Wang Yang in the heart a Leng, sensitively aware of what, I''m afraid his previous guess is true.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve worked hard. Come and eat first. I''ll have some business to do later." Ruiguangbao saw two people, that is to say in a hurry.


    Liu Quansheng opened his mouth and said, "baozi, it''s no longer what it used to be. If this product can go out earlier, it will go out earlier. Do you really want to keep it in your hands?"


    Ruiguang Bao was stunned for a moment, and said in his heart: "nonsense, if the" goods "are sold like this, I''m afraid my head will be twisted off."


    However, on the surface, he was silent and said, "this is nothing. It''s not enough. What you''re going to do is a big one."


    "Oh?" Liu Quansheng looks at ruiguangbao with a confused face.


    Ruiguangbao didn''t say much, but let them into a restaurant not far away.


    In the private room, Rui Guangbao first inquired about the situation along the way.


    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang were both telling the truth. Naturally, they concealed part of it, such as the manipulation they had done to them.


    When ruiguangbao heard about the toll gate, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning, hissed and said, "Oh, it''s very dangerous. If you two are not clever, I''m afraid the goods will be lost."


    Wang Yang bowed his head and did not speak. As a younger brother, he was just eating vegetables.


    When Liu Quansheng saw ruiguangbao''s face, he said angrily: "go to your grandmother''s paw. If it wasn''t for your son''s attempt to test me, I would have jumped out of the car. Fortunately, he pretended to be dead to get away with it."


    Ruiguangbao saw that Liu Quansheng didn''t speak. When Liu Quansheng was also frightened, he raised his glass.


    Between pushing the cup and changing the cup, ruiguangbao suddenly said, "Lao Liu, you know, some time ago, the cops killed a lot of my goods. Now it''s time for people to ask me for the goods, but I can''t take them out. What you just got back is just a drop in the bucket. After dinner later, I''ll have to trouble you and Huang Baokang to pick up a big one. "


    "What? What do you mean by that? Why not Liu Quansheng immediately exploded. He threw his chopsticks and glared at ruiguangbao.


    Ruiguangbao is also a Leng, subconsciously asked: "how?"


    "Baozi, you are not kind. Now Donghua city is cracking down on drugs. At this time, I''m running around. If something happens, who is it? The grandsons in the police station are eager to catch me. " Liu Quansheng said anxiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. This line is very mature. Basically, nothing will happen. This time, I will send some brothers to go with you and make sure they are safe. As for the above things, it''s already done. " Ruiguangbao said, squinting, as if observing Liu Quansheng''s reaction.


    Liu Quansheng thought for a moment and asked, "if a wise man doesn''t talk in secret, you just say that if I do it this time, how much money can I get?"


    Ruiguangbao chuckled and held out a finger.


    "A million? I drop a darling, so much money? " Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed.


    However, ruiguangbao shook his head and explained: "ten percent, you can get ten percent of the money. If you calculate it, it''s almost ten million."


    Liu Quansheng suddenly looked at ruiguangbao with a look of panic and excitement.


    Ten million. That''s ten million.


    Ten percent has already reached ten million. Isn''t the total value in one hundred million?


    In terms of profit, this is really a big one.


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva and looked at Rui Guangbao greedily. He said in a hurry, "yes, I''ll make it up to Lao Liu. Ten million, then I can recruit again. I''m fed up with this bare commander. These goods are useless. "


    When ruiguangbao heard this, he couldn''t help sweeping Huang Baokang.


    "Your little brother is very good. I want to dig the wall." Ruiguangbao joked.


    Two people four eyes opposite, immediately ha ha laugh, this meal is still very happy.


    After dinner, ruiguangbao sent Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng to a nearby warehouse, where five cars were parked in the yard.


    All these five cars are empty, which Wang Yang can see at a glance.


    It can be seen that this is the car they are going to pick up.


    Judging from the volume of these five vehicles, it is not impossible to have a drug worth 100 million, and even the total value is more than 100 million.Wang Yang thought that this batch of drugs could not be delivered to ruiguangbao smoothly. There must be a little incident.


    Or, when it''s delivered, Wang Yang will think of a way to let it all go in vain.


    How many people will suffer if the drugs reach Donghua city.


    You know, this is not an ordinary drug, but something that can kill people very quickly.


    That night, everyone''s means of communication were seized.


    Wang Yang also has a sense of propriety in his heart. For this time, he took two mobile phone cards, one is his own, and the other is the real Huang Baokang''s. Now his mobile phone is replaced by the dead Huang Baokang''s mobile phone card, in order to ensure that there will be no flaws.


    "Brothers, go and return early. It depends on you this time if you can drink and eat meat." Ruiguangbao said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, even for my ten million yuan, I''ve been fighting for my life." Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    A group of more than ten people got on the bus and left the warehouse in Donghua city.


    The driver of the first car is a younger brother of Rui Guangbao, while the co driver is the desperado.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t care about this outlaw, he had to be on guard.


    You know, people like this who have been on the line of life and death have certain abilities to survive.


    What''s more, such people''s intuition is very terrible.


    Along the way, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng did not dare to act rashly, and their cautious Leng did not reveal any flaws.


    Five cars went straight to the West factory. All the way there were national roads.


    These five cars are all empty. It''s easy to go through some security checks.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng also know that the way to go is easy, but the way back is not easy.


    As soon as the team passed the third checkpoint, it was less than ten kilometers away. From a distance, they saw a large truck parked in front of them, blocking their way directly.


    At the same time, several private cars were blocked in front.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said to Wang Yang in a hurry, "go down and have a look. What''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang nodded and got out of the car immediately. There were people coming down in the other cars, but the desperado was sitting in the car, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    Wang Yang got close to him, grabbed the owner of a private car and asked in a low voice, "brother, is there an accident ahead?"


    Unexpectedly, the private car owner was so angry that he said, "are you from other places? You don''t know if you look at them. They are a bunch of shameless road bullies. They intercept vehicles here. If anyone doesn''t give money, they won''t want to pass. "


    Wang Yang a Leng, subconsciously asked: "no one tube them?"


    The private car owner gave a wry smile, looked around and said sarcastically, "who cares? Who''s in charge? There are no families in the wilderness. What''s more, no one has talked to them before. As a result, all of them were sent to the hospital. What''s the use of that? "


    Wang Yang was asking about the situation, and ruiguangbao''s seven or eight younger brothers went over.


    Among these people, there was a white faced man, who looked like a white faced snake demon. Everyone also called him snake brother.


    Snake brother looked at the front of this situation, immediately seized a man, coldly asked: "who are you?"


    "Lying trough? Are you itchy? Watch it. You''ll have to pay at least 5000 yuan for your cars before you can get there. A thousand, I charge a fair price. " This man is not in a hurry, very ruffian rascal cold hum way.


    Snake brother Leng for a moment, raised the corners of his mouth Yin measurement of the counter asked: "I give you a chance, or roll, or die."


    "Next door to Mary, you''re looking for death, aren''t you? Brothers, give it to me The man was immediately angry. He had been a road bully here for many years, but he had not met this kind of goods.


    The road bullies all rushed up, and the little brothers here were not ambiguous. They all fell down after three times and five divided by two. There were even two road bullies who were beaten by snake brother and spat blood.


    "Why don''t you learn to be a road bully? I Pooh, you deserve it Snake elder brother looked at these people on the ground contemptuously and spat immediately.


    The younger brothers who came here this time were all very tough. They even killed these bullies without Wang Yang''s help.


    The truck in front was soon driven away, and the whole road was unblocked.


    Wang Yang and others returned to the car and left.


    Those private car owners are all in a daze. They are all guessing which company''s transport team this is. It''s so cool.


    Wang Yang''s mood is not very good, he can see that these people are carefully selected, which also proves from another level that this time things are very dangerous, otherwise ruiguangbao could not be so bloody.I''m afraid the people here are all the elite of ruiguangbao.


    The motorcade continued to advance and successfully arrived at Zhongxi town on the border of Xiguang.


    But when they got here, Wang Yang and Ruan Shaoqing were left to inquire about the situation first. After all, after walking for a while, who knows if the old nest will be given a pot?

 Chapter 793

    "What on earth is this? How come we are not allowed to enter this place? " Liu Quansheng is not happy to say, but Wang Yang is guessing: "it is estimated to be for the sake of safety, after all, these police are not vegetarian."


    Liu Quansheng heard the same thing.


    Both of them waited quietly.


    Nearly an hour later, Ruan Shaoqing came back, but the news from the other side was not so good, because he asked them to stay here for three nights.


    It will be three days before delivery.


    "After three days, everything is ready. We have a good rest these three days." Ruan Shaoqing murmured with a gloomy face.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the man, but he didn''t say much.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s feeling is extremely gloomy. Once he gets close to him, he feels uncomfortable all over.


    Therefore, if Liu Quansheng could not talk to this person, he would not talk to this person.


    Ruan Shaoqing is also out of place, even with a few people around, it is not often together.


    They were thrown into a hotel, and then Ruan Shaoqing left. As for where he went, no one knew.


    Wang Yang wants to follow Ruan Shaoqing, but someone around him looks at him and Liu Quansheng. Wang Yang has a way to follow him, but if something goes wrong at this time, it''s a failure.


    In the afternoon, they all went back to their respective rooms, and Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang were naturally in the same room.


    Wang Yang looked around and finally found that no one had done anything in the room. Then he made a gesture to indicate that Liu Quansheng could speak.


    But for the sake of safety, they went to the balcony, because this place is relatively safe.


    They sat on the balcony, looking at the scenery through the French windows.


    Liu Quansheng said: "boss, what''s the situation now? What should we do? It''s a little disgusting for them to play this game. Now our eyes are black and we don''t know anything? "


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, then whispered: "watch its change, not to the last step, absolutely can not easily start."


    They didn''t dare to talk too much, for fear that someone would come in at any time.


    As it was only three days later that the goods were officially picked up.


    The state of these people is relatively loose.


    At night, Liu Quansheng can''t stay idle and walks around the house.


    "Liu Quansheng, are you finished?" Wang Yang was a little impatient by Liu Quansheng, and suddenly he couldn''t help roaring.


    Liu Quansheng was uncomfortable for a long time. He couldn''t help but say, "it''s so boring. I''ve never been here before. Boss, will you take me out to see you?"


    Wang yangbai took a look at Liu Quansheng and ignored him.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng is a person who can''t stay idle, so he almost wants to be taken care of.


    When Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng, a 40-50-year-old man, he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Then he thought, it''s better to go out for a walk. The right is to observe the terrain nearby.


    In the end, Wang Yang agreed. After all, this place is close to the border.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng went out, but they were stopped by a man on the road.


    "Two bosses, do you want a beauty?" The man said mysteriously.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are both stunned, but at this time, Wang Yang is not suitable to speak first.


    Liu Quansheng is the first to say: "what beauty?"


    The man looked around and said in a low voice: "beautiful women, there are all kinds of beautiful women! Two bosses, are you interested


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes suddenly glowed, which was obviously in his favor.


    At this time, Wang Yang shook his head, but said: "no need, get out of the way."


    , who looked at the two people in a pimp, could see that the two people seemed to have has the final say, and immediately joined the Liu Quan Sheng. They continued, "the boss, I am here with quality and quantity, and cheap, and 100% beautiful woman. If I do not feel beautiful after seeing it, then I will not want any money."


    Liu Quansheng thought for a moment, but without looking at Wang Yang, he took the lead in saying, "OK, then take us to have a look."


    Liu Quansheng has been reminded to take a bath. He wants to play with women.


    Now, Wang Yang is the younger brother, and Liu Quansheng is the eldest. Since Liu Quansheng nodded and agreed, it''s hard for Wang Yang to say anything.


    This person immediately smiles, takes two people to go forward.


    After walking for some time, three people came to a community. As soon as


    entered the area, Wang Yang smelled a smell of fragrance in the air. It was a mixture of perfume and powder.


    This kind of taste can last for a long time, and the taste is so strong, so I''m afraid there are a large number of women here.Hundreds of beauties are hidden in the room, but what makes them pay more attention is that there are many powder boys taking drugs below.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng''s eyes fell on the powder boy''s body, but they did not dare to look too long, for fear of causing each other''s suspicion.


    "Boss, look, which one do you like?" Asked the pimp.


    Wang Yang shook his head to show that he was not interested.


    But Liu Quansheng has a mind. His eyes fall on the windows. He can see some beautiful women''s figures vaguely. Just looking at the shadows, you can imagine that the women inside must be very good, and that figure will be enough to play for a year.


    As soon as the man saw that there was a door, he hurriedly took them to go on. As he walked, he said, "boss, I''m not bragging to you. The beauties in our company are guaranteed in quality and quantity. You should watch them later. You can take whatever you like. Of course, if you are happy with your boss, you can also have a double flight. Several people can do it, mainly because you are happy with your boss. "


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard this, his eyes lit up. He looked at the man in a hurry and asked about the situation inside.


    This person has been saying all the way, most of them are the information inside, various service items, and some charges.


    Seeing the two people talking happily, Wang Yang''s heart is lying in the trough. Fortunately, he is beside Liu Quansheng this time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to the old boy?


    Wang Yang is also a little puzzled, Liu Rong and Liu Fengyuan are so big, this Liu Quansheng is not young, how renal function is still so good? Seeing a woman can''t move, which makes Wang Yang feel helpless.


    "Boss, please come inside and have a look, boss?" Said the pimp.


    Wang Yang regained his mind and realized that he was the one who asked, so Wang Yang shook his head.


    As a result, before Wang Yang spoke, Liu Quansheng took Wang Yang and directly pulled him in.

 Chapter 794

    After Wang Yang came in, his breath was a little short, and all kinds of beauties with exposed clothes appeared here. These beauties are as beautiful as those who have had plastic surgery, but Wang Yang guessed that these beauties should not be plastic surgery, because they are full of an indescribable atmosphere.


    "Two bosses, do you see the beautiful women here? It''s only on the periphery. These are not too beautiful. Each one costs only 2000 yuan to sleep for one night. If you want to be more beautiful, follow me


    The pimp didn''t seem to want Wang Yang to order guests here, so he said in a low voice.


    Before Wang Yang said anything, Liu Quansheng said directly, "Mary, next door, we''ve all been to this place. We must see the most beautiful women and the most skilled girls. What do you mean now?"


    Wang Yang is really worried about this old man. You need to know how old Liu Quansheng''s daughter is and how much she wants to play with them. Especially this place is very expensive. There are thousands of people outside. How much is it after entering?


    But now that Liu Quansheng is the boss, Wang Yang naturally can''t say anything. If he says no, it''s that he''s going to demolish himself.


    After all, no one knows whether this place will be watched or not. It is more likely that someone will deliberately count them.


    Wang Yang doesn''t think that pimps will find them for no reason. He and Liu Quansheng don''t wear luxurious clothes with so many people on the street. They are even ordinary. Besides, they don''t look like rich people. How can he know that they have money to spend?


    Pimp is very excited to say: "sorry, this is my negligence, two bosses inside please."


    "Well, that''s what it''s like." Liu Quansheng wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and said that he was really stimulated by these beauties. So hot beauties are just outside. How beautiful are those inside?


    Two people with the pimp guy is about to go in, suddenly in front of a burst of noise.


    "Next door to Mary, do you really think I''m a vegetarian? A woman wants more than ten thousand, and the double flying will double. Do you really think that you are inlaid with gold


    "Boss, waste this place. I want to be a water fish."


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that someone would do this. I really don''t know how to write dead words. Today, we''ve decided on these women. Not only that, but also we''ll teach you some lessons."


    In front of them are a few people who look like a mixed club, holding a few women out, their eyes are full of fierce.


    Wang Yang looked at the pimp and asked, "what is this?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little thing." The pimp said casually, as if some people were looking for trouble, but Wang Yang knew that those guys in front of him still had guns.


    Only ten seconds later, Wang Yang did not think so, because he saw a large group of people with machetes rush in.


    Before everyone reacted, those people directly took a machete and chopped at the troublemakers.


    "Ah..."


    "Help, I don''t want to die."


    "Mary, next door, let''s keep pretending to be forced in this place. You can have some money for reincarnation in the future. Don''t pretend to be forced to die because you are poor."


    Some people sneer, and then those people are killed without resistance.


    However, Wang Yang is to see that those powder boy''s ability is not small.


    At least in his opinion, these fans may be a group of special forces. If so, this place will be terrible.


    He doesn''t know how these guys are trained, but according to this rhythm, ordinary people can''t help it.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Huang Baokang, do you understand? " Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang with some teeth trembling and says that he thought he could go to Ruan Shaoqing for help if he didn''t have money, but now he doesn''t think so.


    According to his thinking, if there is no money, it is very likely to die.


    "Boss, it''s not easy. These guys are all practitioners. I just don''t know how they can keep in such a good condition when absorbing powder. We are panting for exercise now."


    Wang Yang said seriously that he knew what Liu Quansheng wanted to know, but he revealed another meaning by the way, testing the pimps.


    Wang Yang always thought that they were calculated in this place.


    The pimp said with a smile, "they need to exercise every day to get those resources, otherwise they can only be useless waste."


    "What?"


    Both of them were surprised. They suddenly thought of how explosive those drug addicts would be. In this case, can they really hold on one by one?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at the pimps and asked, "they should not be ordinary people, right?""Ha ha, these guys used to be some special forces soldiers who can fight very well, but some guys are not smart and always think that they are the messengers of justice. You see, just like the guy at the front, he is a very powerful man. It is said that before he was a corporal, he could fight five ordinary special forces. But I don''t know why he came here. Anyway, he is the most ruthless guy every time. "


    Pimp seems to have deep meaning to say, especially when talking about the person who is walking like a tiger, his eyes are a bit scared.


    Wang Yang can''t imagine such a situation, because he is a more powerful person, but he can''t keep in shape after eating those things.


    He can see that there are many black things on that person, which should have been for a while.


    The pimp looked at the two people and said, "please come with me. I''ll take you to enjoy the beauties here. You know, these beauties are better than some school flowers. After you see them, you will understand."


    Liu Quansheng said this by him, the flame in his heart suddenly burst out, he said excitedly: "OK, take us in to have a look."


    "Follow me, please." The pimp was in front, and Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng followed him in.


    This place is very big. There are more than 100 boxes on each floor. They go directly to the third floor.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand why this place was built in the community. He was full of doubts.


    When two people entered the box, the pimp left. Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and said, "this place is more interesting than we thought. It''s just that we suddenly came to see him. What''s the situation?"


    Liu Quansheng is not a fool either. When someone was there just now, it was inconvenient for him to say, but now it is different.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "some things, it is to the back to know, but do not need to care, anyway, will understand."


    Suddenly, the door of the box was opened.


    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang look at the door.


    Instant, two people''s saliva can''t help but flow out, especially liuquansheng that saliva is connected into a line.

 Chapter 795

    Wang Yang is also a man who has seen the world, but he really can''t control it. He admits that he is a little low.


    There is no way, a group of beautiful women wearing sexy underwear appear in Wang Yang''s line of sight, the collocation of these beautiful women must be made by a senior sex wolf.


    Even if you don''t do anything, it may attract men''s eyes, not to mention how attractive the looming scenery can be every time you move.


    "Good morning, two bosses."


    After those beauties came in, their sweet voice came, especially the endless charm.


    Wang Yang is keen to note that these people''s accent is not so pure, at least these guys are also mixed with some southern accent, this is imported from abroad?


    But if you think about it carefully, this place is the border, and there are so many imported beauties, that''s normal.


    Liu Quansheng only hated himself for giving birth to fewer eyes and said, "Hello, come and sit down."


    "Two bosses, let me introduce to you first. Every beautiful woman here can sing with her for 500 yuan for two hours, only singing. If you want to play with me, it''s two thousand yuan for two hours. I can grasp and touch it, but I can''t. If you want to sleep with 5000 yuan, you can stay here, but you can''t take it away. If you want to take it away, it will cost 10000 yuan. All kinds of means can be used, but it can''t hurt personal safety. "


    The pimp looked at them and said that his expression was very ambiguous. After all, he also understood the man''s mind. So beautiful women in this place, if they don''t move, it''s all false.


    Liu Quansheng heard the price, he instinctively yelled: "Mary next door, you are more serious than robbery."


    If you know the expensive price, where can he play?


    However, the pimp said with a smile: "boss, it''s not like that. If you don''t think about it, you should know that the beauties outside can go up to 2000, but I won''t tell you the difference. Just talk about the skills of these beauties. As long as you have experienced them, you will know how powerful these beauties are. It''s not that I boast. Even the province next door to our place, which is known as men''s paradise, doesn''t necessarily have the mature technology of our place. The beauties in our place, however, have transferred and cultivated their skills. Only you can''t think of them. There is nothing they can''t do. "


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng have some silly eyes, but then Liu Quansheng is very excited and says: "is this really as magical as you say? The Dragon spits out the Pearl, the seafloor seeks the needle, the roller coaster, these they all can


    The black line on Wang Yang''s face, when the old rascal has nothing to do, is that to study these things?


    Originally, the pimp with a smile on his face said solemnly: "ouch, this is the meeting of experts, Xiaoma, Xiaoxing, Xiaoyun..." He took away the seven beauties at once.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand it at first, but he suddenly thought that it was only after Liu Quansheng had said those things. What about the skills of these beauties?


    Sure enough, the pimp looked at the two men and said, "two bosses, don''t worry, these beauties must be genuine technology. Just now those people are just trained, so those strength is not enough. Now these beauties can make you want to be immortal and die."


    Hearing this, Liu Quansheng said with satisfaction: "well, you understand the matter, now start to choose, I want that person can take away, and by the way, leave some singers."


    "It''s enough for me to play with this person. There are still things to do these days. My body is empty." Wang Yang also wanted someone directly, but he didn''t want to sleep, because he knew how lustful his disguised identity was, so he explained. This is what


    says to the pimp, Wang Yangpa is the man''s eye liner, so he did so.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the pimp shook his head with a smile and said, "boss, how can you be so powerful? But pay first. This is the rule of this place. I hope you can understand it. "


    After all, some guys are not afraid of death in this era. They dare to eat any overlord chicken.


    Although they are not afraid of this, they do not want to cause so much trouble.


    "Ha ha, yes. I''ll go out and pay first." Wang Yang is a younger brother. Naturally, he is responsible for these things.


    Wang Yang according to this person''s request to pay, but he needs to pay how much money, he is not very clear.


    So before he left, Wang Yang asked this man.


    The pimp quickly gave Wang Yang a number, and Wang Yang understood.


    Wang Yang went to pay the money directly. When he came back, he entered the private room directly.


    As soon as he entered the private room, Wang Yang saw that there were two beauties in the private room. One was still waiting for her, while the other was sitting on Liu Quansheng''s lap and letting him do it.At this time, before that pimp is sent over two beauties, said to accompany singing, but can''t touch.


    "I didn''t ask for a singer?" Wang Yang glanced inside the room. There were already people who had been ordered by Liu Quan before. There were two more. The scene was a little complicated.


    Who knows, the man quickly explained: "the two bosses come here for the first time with such a large amount of money, so we should also mean it. These two girls sing very well, which can be regarded as a gift from the club, but they just sing, but they can''t do anything else, but if they want to do something, it doesn''t matter, as long as you give money."


    Wang Yang nodded, indicating that he understood the rule, and then he sent the man out.


    After the man left, Wang Yang found a place to drink.


    While watching a group of beautiful women singing and drinking wine, Wang Yang was not happy at all.


    First, it was because he was not interested in these women. Second, it was because Wang Yang was still worried about shipping goods.


    Liu Quansheng was very happy over there, holding the beauty up and down, playing, and pulling the beauty into an independent bathroom in the private room.


    But Wang Yang is still regular and the girl singing and drinking, two people chatting.


    "Beauty, I think you are pretty too. How can you do this? Don''t tell me about the hardships of the family. I don''t believe that. " Wang Yang asked.


    This beautiful woman''s surname is Ruan, and a woman next to her also calls her sister Ruan, which is a bit interesting.


    Ruan''s younger sister was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. Then she picked up her wine glass and said with a lost sneer: "what''s wrong with this? It''s my brain damage. At the beginning, I was cheated by others. I didn''t have anything. I didn''t have my ID card. I just wanted to go back. I didn''t have to go back."


    Wang Yang listened to the accent of sister Ruan''s voice, but he also felt a little bit of thump in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Yang found out that sister Ruan''s accent was not some Chinese dialects. It was more like a foreigner, and it should also be a Yue accent.


    "Don''t you think about going back?" Wang Yang asked casually, but in his heart, he thought that these women would never be able to go back.


    Sister Ruan laughed bitterly and said, "go back? Every girl here wants to go back, but we can''t go back at all. If you don''t have your passport and certificate, you have to find a way to get out of here even if you want to sneak back. "


    "Oh? I don''t think the guards here are strict. Why can''t you get out? As long as you leave here with someone, you can leave? " Wang Yang drank wine and asked casually. He wanted to know about the people who were taken out?


    Sister Ruan waved her hand and continued to spit: "you don''t think it''s not strict here. Actually, those people''s eyes outside are easy to use. Before, we had a few sisters who wanted to escape. They were all captured as soon as they got out of the gate. Tut Tut, that end was very sad. Our sisters here have already thought about it. They will never run out. If they are caught back, it will be worse than death. "


    "Ha ha, how can I kill you?" Wang Yang deliberately made a look of disapproval, there seems to be some doubt.


    Ruan''s younger sister was not happy at once, and she said in a straight low voice: "you haven''t seen how miserable those girls are being tortured. Life is not like death. If they can die, then their suicide is a relief."


    Wang Yang nodded, but did not speak.


    From what sister Ruan said, Wang Yang has collected a lot of information.


    The influence of this club should be very big, otherwise it will never be able to do such a thing.


    However, Wang Yang just asked casually, and he didn''t care so much about it.


    However, Wang Yang feels that this place is not simple.


    Wang Yang and a few beauties around chatting, chatting, that is to know a message.


    Many beauties here are directly taken away by the rich businessmen, so they are taken care of.


    Sister Ruan opened her mouth and sighed: "you don''t know, if anyone is taken care of here, it''s a great thing. Ah, I also want to be taken care of by those rich businessmen, so that I can at least be safe. "


    Wang Yang smell speech, just pull the corner of the mouth, but did not say more.


    He swept around and looked at these beauties. He just felt sorry, but this time he came for something else. He would not interfere in anything like this.

 Chapter 796

    Wang Yang here and these women, there is no match for a talk, from time to time "color Mi Mi" touch a few.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Quansheng walked out of the toilet contentedly, just like he had done something.


    Liu Quansheng went to Wang Yang''s side and sat down. Then he said, "it''s good. It''s cool. The figure and work are very good. The price is worth it, but I''m not satisfied with it."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he looked at Liu Quansheng suspiciously and said in his heart, "in just ten minutes, what''s the matter with this old boy?"


    Liu Quansheng muttered: "the girl next door to Mary is so powerful and hard. I just told her to be on it. I feel like I''ve been given a turn. What''s more, her hands are a little calloused. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he just laughed and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Liu Quansheng is a face of discomfort, pull a few beauties next to, began to continue to drink.


    And the one in the bathroom, after finishing his clothes, came out.


    Wang Yang is to continue to pull the side of Ruan sister drinking, want from her mouth, understand some of the club.


    Two people are drinking wine, Wang Yang''s hand accidentally touched Ruan sister''s hand.


    Wang Yang suddenly Leng for a while, but he did not do what to say, but choose to continue to drink.


    Just now, Wang Yang obviously felt something, that is, sister Ruan''s hand has calluses, although it is very light, but that feeling is absolutely not wrong.


    Wang Yang is very puzzled in his heart. If a woman here has calluses, she can be excused. But how can sister Ruan also have calluses.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked curiously, "what did you do before? And the family didn''t look for you? "


    Sister Ruan said with a sneer, "what are you looking for? What else can I look for? My family is more than boys. Even if I lose it, no one will talk to me. Oh, I didn''t often do farm work at home before. "


    "Yes? That''s hard work. " Wang Yang casually perfunctory a, end up wine cup, continue to drink.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is a click.


    It''s not right. Doing farm work will produce calluses, but that position is not right.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t make it clear for a while.


    Liu Quansheng noticed that Wang Yang''s face was uncertain. He thought that Wang Yang didn''t like such a place, so he didn''t ask much.


    There was a lot of excitement in the box. The girls got together and began to dance.


    Sister Ruan stood up and wanted to dance with her.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly took sister Ruan''s hand and patted her buttocks with great force. He said with a smile, "I regret it. Why didn''t I go to sleep with her directly?"


    Wang Yang says a word, color Mi Mi Mi of looking at this Ruan younger sister, that hand also begins to be dishonest.


    Ruan''s younger sister didn''t resist. She said with a smile, "then you go outside and pay. How do you want to play? I''m not at your disposal."


    "Sure enough, the calluses on this hand are unusual. Why? This chick is so muscular Wang Yang took a cool breath in his heart. The touch from his hand would not go wrong.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang continued to say: "OK, you ask the women outside to come in, I''m choosing one. Tonight, I''d like to play 3p. After selecting people, I''ll pay again. "


    On one side, Liu Quansheng immediately said, "Huang Baokang is right. I want to be so cool. If I''m not old, I want more."


    Wang Yang is silent, but he scolds Liu Quansheng in his heart.


    Ruan Mei Mei Leng for a while, it seems that she didn''t expect that this person was playing so well, but she went out directly and called several girls out.


    The girls stood in a row and were chosen by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang casually looked around at these girls, and then chose a very beautiful woman.


    "Tut, it''s just you. It looks good." Wang Yang pointed to the beautiful woman and said casually.


    "Boss, it''s a fight." Ruan''s younger sister introduced to one side.


    What''s going on? Such a name is definitely not in the Chinese parliament. Even if it is a stage name, it will never be this kind of painting style.


    Before Wang Yang noticed that there were some women''s accents, which was obviously the feeling of foreigners speaking Chinese.


    However, these girls speak good Chinese, if not some words, even Wang Yang can''t hear anything.


    When she came to Wang Yang, she had a beautiful face.


    Wang Yang patted and motioned for her to come and sit down. The woman was also very clever and sat down beside Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang threw out ten thousand yuan and said with a smile, "two women, ten thousand yuan. Take it."Sister Ruan took the money and sent it out.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng is just like a sperm on the brain. He pulls the woman beside him and says to Wang Yang, "I''ll go in and play for a while. You can help yourself."


    With that, Liu Quansheng and the woman went to the bathroom again.


    There is also a bedroom in this private room. Wang Yang is also wondering whether Liu Quansheng likes the bathroom or not. How can he not use a good bedroom?


    "Boss, shall we start?" Qingba asked. When talking, the whole person pasted on Wang Yang''s body, and the delicate face was very rippling.


    Wang Yang did not speak, but looked at sister Ruan.


    Ruan''s younger sister''s face turned red, but she also followed. The two women''s breasts were full, and they were close to Wang Yang''s body.


    Three people sitting on the sofa, Wang Yang holding two women''s shoulders, both hands are the same frequency down touch.


    This touch, Wang Yang''s heart suddenly a cold.


    Although the two women are different in height, the degree of their muscles is very similar. The muscles of the two women are very delicate. From the appearance, they can''t be seen at all. But when you touch them, they are very strong.


    This kind of muscle, if not long-term exercise down, it is impossible to appear.


    Wang Yang deliberately touched the hands of the two women, only to find that there were some calluses on the hands of the two women, although the traces were very weak, but they also existed.


    With the naked eye, you can''t see anything. You can only feel it after you touch it.


    Moreover, this feeling is very subtle.


    Wang Yang sees this, is to wait, waiting for Liu Quansheng and the woman to come out, Wang Yang proposes: "boss, let''s play a big, go to the bedroom to drink, then if who lost, can come really."


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, he knows Wang Yang is not this kind of person, at present that probably has some other reasons.


    Think of here, Liu Quansheng is very forthright agreed to come down.


    Finally, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng get the three women into the bedroom.


    "Two bosses, you are really good at playing. Are you able to bear our three sisters?"


    "Ha ha, the boss''s body looks very good, but I don''t know if his legs will be soft later."


    "Boss, do you want to start now?"


    Three women spoke, and one of them took off her clothes happily.


    But Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "drink first. After drinking, we can start again. If anyone can''t drink it first, he''ll be the first to make it for me. "


    Five people sat down to drink. As a result, the three women all tried their best to drink to Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng is drinking wine. He is very curious. What does the boss mean by doing this?


    Wang Yang does not refuse to come. After several competitions, Wang Yang has nothing to do. All the three women in the room are drunk by Wang Yang.


    Three women lying on the table, one by one are barely open their eyes, the hot figure is a crime.


    "No, boss. I can''t drink any more."


    "I can''t do it either. Do what you want."


    "I I can still drink... "


    Seeing the situation of these three women, Wang Yang is sure that they are not really drunk.


    At present, Wang Yang also regardless, still refused to give up, self-care continue to drink, of course, these women still want to accompany him to drink.


    Five minutes later, all the women became drunk shrimp.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t know what Wang Yang wanted to do, but he knew that Wang Yang was not a pervert, so from the beginning to the end, he quietly assisted Wang Yang, and also poured a lot of wine for those women.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang with his eyes. Wang Yang looked at the three women and said with a sneer, "wait, there will be a good play soon. Continue to drink."


    Wang Yang''s words are all here, and Liu Quansheng has no hesitation.


    Each of them pulled up a woman and continued to pour wine into their mouths. At the beginning, the three women resisted and mumbled some words of begging for mercy.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the situation and wanted to stop. He really couldn''t understand what Wang Yang was going to do?


    What''s the use of drinking these women?


    "Huang Baokang, I think it''s almost done?" Looking at the three women lying on the ground, Liu Quansheng asked after swallowing.


    Wang Yang nodded, but without saying a word, squatted down and looked at the three women silently.


    At present, these three women have been filled with unconsciousness, one by one eyes are closed, from time to time a murmur, but also can not hear what is said.


    Liu Quansheng is about to speak, but Wang Yang makes a silent gesture.All of a sudden, one of the women mumbled a drunken word, but Liu Quansheng didn''t understand what it meant.


    However, Wang Yang stood up and his face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 797

    The beauty is Ruan''s younger sister. Liu Quansheng didn''t hear her clearly. She just thought it was the girl who was talking nonsense.


    However, when sister Ruan said that, Wang Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and even a touch of panic passed through his eyes.


    "I really can''t drink any more, sir," said Sister Ruan in Yuenan dialect


    Wang Yang knows the language of many countries, so when he first heard it, Wang Yang understood what the girl meant.


    Sir!


    These two words for Wang Yang, that is the key point.


    In this world, there is only one person who can easily say these two words.


    Wang Yang looks at the three women on the ground with complicated eyes, but his heart is full of uneasiness.


    He understood that he might be in big trouble this time, but Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng and motioned him to continue acting.


    Liu Quansheng was a little stunned. He didn''t understand at first.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at the position of the toilet for the second time, and then looked at the three women on the ground.


    Liu Quansheng immediately understood what Wang Yang meant. At the moment, Liu Quansheng said, "you go out to buy medicine. I haven''t had enough. Go out."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, just nodded and left the private room.


    Liu Quansheng drives Wang Yang away and asks him to buy medicine. In fact, he lets Wang Yang out.


    Although Liu Quansheng didn''t understand what happened to Wang Yang at this time, since the boss wanted to get out, there must be something important to do.


    Wang Yang went out to buy medicine, while Liu Quansheng continued to toss the three women.


    After a while, Wang Yang bought the medicine back, and Liu Quansheng took it to fight.


    The boss carries a gun inside, but Huang Baokang is just a little brother. Of course, he can''t stay inside.


    Therefore, Wang Yang guarded at the door, deliberately made an unhappy face.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang saw Ruan Shaoqing coming from a distance.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped for a moment. He was a little curious. How did Ruan Shaoqing come here?


    You know, Ruan Shaoqing left the crowd one step ahead of time. It seems that he has something to do.


    Now, there are two possibilities for Ruan Shaoqing to appear here.


    The first one is that Ruan Shaoqing pretends to be mysterious and actually comes here to play with women. The second is that Ruan Shaoqing has some relationship with the people here, and even he and others come here, which is designed by Ruan Shaoqing.


    But at this time, Ruan Shaoqing didn''t notice the existence of Wang Yang. Ruan Shaoqing was in a hurry and just flashed by.


    Wang Yang didn''t go there either. He just stayed at the door of the box. He was a dutiful little brother. In fact, Wang Yang was secretly observing the situation of the whole club.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang didn''t want to deal with things here. After all, he was not the Savior. He couldn''t stop everything on his own, could he?


    But just now Wang Yang heard sister Ruan''s words, and there were some drums in his heart.


    He called the officer in Yuenan dialect, and the data from all aspects of the body showed that the women had undergone some training.


    This is enough for Wang Yang to pay attention to.


    Looking at the situation of the club, Wang Yang soon found some problems.


    He noticed that many men who leave here will take away a woman, and these women are often the most beautiful, and they look very similar to sister Ruan.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang suddenly felt chilly.


    If these beauties are trained agents, how much will China lose?


    All the people who can come here are rich or expensive. If these agents start, how many important people will Huaxia die?


    However, when Wang Yang thought about it, he was relieved.


    This should not be the case. If these women start, Huaxia will find that at most half of the women are agents.


    It''s just that half of the female agents are in trouble.


    Wang Yang''s heart is constantly guessing and analyzing, but he has no clue.


    The only certainty is that the identity of these women is definitely not simple, and their purpose is not to kill some important people in China.


    Otherwise, within two days, the agents of Huaxia would come to the door and raze the place to the ground.


    Wang Yang, as a team leader of the red dragon special team, knows a lot about some organizations in China. Let alone the killing of these beautiful agents over the south, once they make a big move, they will be noticed by China immediately.


    "Strange, it seems that this place has existed for many years. Why hasn''t Huaxia found it? What have these people done?" Wang Yang looked at the women who left with the men, and he couldn''t help but complain.An hour later, Liu Quansheng''s legs trembled and came out of the compartment. As soon as he came out, he almost didn''t jump on the ground.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He helps Liu Quansheng.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m dying. Let''s go. I''m so tired." Liu Quansheng said weakly.


    Wang Yang meaningful said: "boss, since you are so tired, then live here tonight."


    Liu Quansheng was a little puzzled, but he understood that Wang Yang wanted to live here. Maybe it was also for some other things.


    Just in time, Liu Quansheng did not have the strength, so he agreed.


    Wang Yang arranged the room and asked for some beauties to massage him.


    There are local beauties, and there are more than South beauties.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are lying on the massage bed. These beauties have very good skills. Liu Quansheng can''t help humming.


    Wang Yang said nothing and closed his eyes to feel it carefully.


    Some of the girls on his side are calloused.


    "That''s a good technique, but what kind of rough work do you usually do? Why is this nice little hand so rough? " Wang Yang opened his eyes, deliberately made dissatisfied, casually asked.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng echoed: "well, you girls have coarser hands than me. If you were not beautiful, I would think you were being massaged by men."


    A few girls listen to, immediately wry smile.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng cooperate with each other, trying to find out some information.


    As a result, these girls are all impeccable. They come from a typical poor family and are finally sold here.


    Wang Yang immediately silly eyes, he did not expect, these girls are not afraid of boiling water so dead pig, really when he is a silly kid fooled?


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang got up slowly and said to Liu Quansheng, "boss, enjoy yourself. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After Wang Yang finished, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Liu Quansheng understood that there was an independent bathroom in the massage room. Wang Yang went there just to give Liu Quansheng a space to "display".


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, has some means, especially to deal with women. It''s really amazing.


    Wang Yang is listening to the movement outside in the bathroom. Liu Quansheng''s words make him feel that he wants to kick Liu Quansheng to death. He is too crazy.


    Liu Quansheng took a little girl from Yuenan and said, "your technique is good. I don''t know how you do in bed."


    "Boss, if you need it, try it. Don''t you know if you have a taste?" The woman said with a light smile, the appearance of scratching her head and posturing made Liu Quansheng''s blood surge.


    However, at this time, even if it was to get a Diao cicada to come over, Liu Quansheng was not interested. Up to now, his legs are still weak.


    Liu Quansheng continued: "well, you are also poor people. How many years have you been here? You''re not old enough to do it for a long time, are you


    "What are you doing, boss?" Several girls are suspicious looking at Liu Quansheng.


    Seeing this, Liu chuckled: "I''m not afraid to tell you. I want to raise some beauties. I think you are very good. But I need to know how many years you''ve been here, and you know what''s wrong with men. "


    One of the girls couldn''t help but ask, "boss, what do you do?"


    "Black, white and gray, don''t you think?" Liu Quansheng said mysteriously that the whole person was very forced.


    Wang Yang in the bathroom, heard the woman asked, immediately understand.


    I''m afraid this woman is asking about Liu Quansheng''s identity. She wants to see if Liu Quansheng is valuable.


    Liu Quansheng boasted, as if he was a big man of the club.


    These women have no doubt. After all, Liu Quansheng follows Wang Yang, and Wang Yang is full of bearing. In the eyes of these women, younger brothers are so tough, so Liu Quansheng must be a very powerful person.


    Liu Quansheng''s acting skills are impeccable.


    Soon, Liu Quansheng got the news he wanted.


    This club has existed for several years, and every year a large number of beautiful women are brought here, even there are many ducks in this place.


    Many rich people like to come here. It''s like a gold cave.


    "Ha ha, boss, we have everything here, but you don''t want to play with men, do you?" A woman asked casually.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly had a chill and goose bumps. He quickly waved his hand.


    Wang Yang listened to their conversation, but he understood it in his heart.


    This club should be an intelligence network. With these women around the powerful men, the boss behind the scenes can collect a lot of unexpected intelligence, or first-hand intelligence.Wang Yanggang went out of the bathroom and planned to say something to Liu Quansheng.


    Just then, the door was opened.

 Chapter 798

    The man who came in was Ruan Shaoqing.


    The moment Wang Yang saw Ruan Shaoqing, he already understood a lot of things.


    Coincidentally, it''s no coincidence that Ruan Shaoqing appeared here before.


    This club may have something to do with Zhetian club.


    Although Ruan Shaoqing is under ruiguangbao''s command, Wang Yang has felt something wrong since he first saw him.


    For nothing else, Ruan Shaoqing''s strength can never be a man willing to work under Rui Guangbao.


    Especially after he arrived in Xiguang, Ruan Shaoqing''s style of acting was totally different from that of his younger brother. He could not get rid of what was in his heart.


    Wang Yang is sensitive to realize that the identity of Ruan Shaoqing is not so simple.


    And before seeing Rui Guangbao''s attitude towards Ruan Shaoqing, I''m afraid that in Rui Guangbao''s opinion, Ruan Shaoqing is just a man who escaped to his hands.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help being more suspicious.


    This Ruan Shaoqing appears at this moment, there will be no good things.


    Wang Yang stood up in a hurry and explained in alarm: "we We''re just going out for fun. We won''t delay business. "


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t respond to the speech. Instead, he said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t play enough, I''ll pay for it. It''s just that there''s some powder on it to play with. "


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he exploded and said angrily, "Ruan Changqing, what do you mean?"


    You know, Liu Quansheng has gone through several times of detoxification. Now it''s not easy for him not to touch drugs. Now Ruan Shaoqing''s meaning has irritated Liu Quansheng.


    Ruan Shaoqing said with a smile: "there is no situation, just want to play."


    "Play next door to Mary. What do you mean? You told me to touch drugs here? I can play whenever I like. What kind of thing are you? Even if Rui Guangbao stands here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. " Liu Quansheng straightened up, which was very arrogant.


    In principle, Ruan Changqing and Liu Quansheng are at the same level. They are the younger brothers of ruiguangbao, and Liu Quansheng is still "entrusted with important tasks".


    Who knows, Ruan Changqing didn''t even look at Liu Quansheng, and gave a cold hum.


    At this time, some fans burst in and stood beside Ruan Changqing.


    "Ruan Changqing, what do you mean?" Liu Quansheng asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Ha ha, Lao Liu, I don''t mean anything else. It''s just fun. Do you need to be so excited? " Ruan Changqing asked in a meaningful way.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng look at each other, seeing so many people. Although Wang Yang is not afraid of them, in order to lurk down, Wang Yang can''t do it.


    What''s more, there are so many doubts about this club. If Wang Yang revealed his identity at this time, the club will disappear without a trace in 12 hours. It''s just a ruins waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang finally chose forbearance.


    Liu Quansheng also saw Wang Yang''s attitude. Although he was upset, he still said, "what do you want?"


    Ruan Changqing seems to be a little impatient, looking at the two said: "a person who does not use drugs, that is not a good person, especially you."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Ruan Changqing''s eyes fell on Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng''s heart thumped. He already understood that Wang Yang was suspected now.


    You know, although Wang Yang had a hard hand before, he turned himself into a powder boy.


    However, there is still a big difference between the powder boy and the disguised one. Outsiders can''t see anything, but people like Ruan Changqing can see some problems at a glance.


    Wang Yang immediately knew that he had not been involved just now. I''m afraid he was suspected.


    Now, he has only two choices, either to kill directly or to comply.


    Wang Yang has no pressure to fight out. Even with Ruan Changqing, another ten are not Wang Yang''s rivals.


    Now Wang Yang has come to this stage with great difficulty. If Wang Yang is exposed at this time, there will be no future.


    The line of Zhetian meeting is completely broken.


    On the surface, Liu Quansheng forbeared, but his heart was already full of waves.


    As a past person, he is very clear that once those drugs are contaminated, there will never be any good results.


    Liu Quansheng is biting his teeth. He is still trying to figure out how to deal with it.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just smile, casually said: "well, boss, since someone treat, then we have nothing to be afraid of."


    With that, Wang Yang took the lead in going out.Liu Quansheng''s heart thumped for a moment, and his surprise didn''t come out. He just followed out with a gloomy face.


    They were led all the way to a box by Ruan Changqing.


    In the box, a group of beautiful women are puffing in here. They are all very coquettish. Even these women are higher than those they saw before.


    Some of them are just sucking.


    All kinds of drugs are on the table. Looking at Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, Ruan Shaoqing immediately smiles and says, "two, please?"


    Liu Quan gave a cold hum and went straight in.


    For Liu Quansheng, these things are all familiar. After the big deal, it''s over. He''ll get rid of drugs once.


    Because Liu Quansheng had touched these things before, he sat down and began to suck them skillfully.


    "Next door to Mary, I''ll kill you son of a bitch one day! If I succeed in detoxification, you will be ruined! " Liu Quansheng seems to be enjoying himself, but he already hates Ruan Changqing.


    In fact, Liu Quansheng has never resented anyone so much in his life, and this Ruan Changqing, this time, can be regarded as completely provoking Liu Quansheng.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of planning, Liu Quansheng wanted to use the fruit knife on the table. The white knife went in and the red knife went out. As a result, Ruan Changqing was out.


    Wang Yang just sat beside Liu Quansheng, looking at those things, gritting his teeth and biting his heart, he also sucked them.


    After the drugs entered the body, Wang Yang immediately felt very uncomfortable, the whole person was very excited.


    The purity of the drug was very high. In addition, Wang Yang had never touched it before. After a few seconds, Wang Yang''s eyes began to relax and his expression began to be in a trance.


    Although Liu Quansheng is enjoying himself, he is observing Wang Yang''s situation all the way.


    How about these drugs? Liu Quansheng knows them as soon as he touches his heart. If he wasn''t a bone ash addict, he would not be able to bear them for a while.


    Not to mention, Wang Yang had never touched it before. This is the first time he made such a strong thing. No one can carry it.


    After Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang''s situation, he regretted it.


    If he had known it would be like this, he might as well have fought with Ruan Changqing.


    If something happens to Wang Yang here, you can imagine what will happen to Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng''s body can''t help shivering. He thinks of Yan bizhou and others. He thinks that if Wang Yang has an accident here, it''s strange that the ancestors of Donghua city will not swallow him alive!


    "Ha ha, it''s very good." Ruan Changqing looked at Wang Yang, sneered, and then made a gesture.


    Several fans rushed in and dragged Wang Yang up.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng quickly dropped his things and said, "Ruan Changqing, are you shameless? Where are you taking Huang Baokang? You dare to move, my little brother. "


    Liu Quansheng''s words are very bad, but he is very uneasy in his heart. At this moment, he probably understands that Ruan Changqing has already seen that Wang Yang is not a fan at all.


    Originally, Liu Quansheng thought that Ruan Changqing just wanted to force Wang Yang to touch drugs, so that he could pull Wang Yang into the water. But Liu Quansheng never thought of it. Their methods were absolutely heinous.


    Inside the box, a bedroom door was opened.


    Liu Quansheng glanced. He vaguely saw that there was a woman tied to the bed, and she was a very young and beautiful girl. Now she was staring round and glaring at this side.


    That look, manic very.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help shivering. He felt that if the girl could move, it would be a cannibal rhythm.


    Ruan Changqing patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, just let your little brother enjoy it. There won''t be any problems. You know, after touching this thing, it still needs to be released. How about I treat you so well? That girl is very beautiful, and she''s still a chick. "


    Liu Quansheng suddenly heard that he wanted to crack. He realized that Ruan Changqing wanted to pit Wang Yang.


    However, at this time, there is no Liu Quansheng to stop.


    Ruan Changqing stood beside Liu Quansheng, who did not dare to act rashly, while Wang Yang was held up by the two men and walked towards the bedroom.


    Liu Quansheng is biting his teeth. At this moment, he wants to stop the two people.


    All of a sudden, Liu Quansheng was stunned, because just now, Wang Yang gave him a look when he passed him.


    There are too many things in his eyes, such as pain, confusion and madness. However, Liu Quansheng noticed that there is still a sense of clarity in Wang Yang''s eyes!


    "My God, boss, he hasn''t lost consciousness yet!" Liu Quansheng suddenly yelled wildly in his heart.

 Chapter 799

    Wang Yang was sent to a room. Liu Quansheng clearly saw that a woman was tied to the bed in that room.


    This woman is still sober, young and beautiful, especially the eyes, with the luster that people dare not look directly at.


    This woman, from the perspective of aura, is definitely not a simple role, at least not an ordinary Bai Fumei.


    Liu Quansheng felt a thump in his heart, but at this moment, he had no ability to stop what happened next.


    Wang Yang was sent in, and he approached the woman in a trance.


    The woman''s limbs were bound, and her eyes glared at Wang Yang.


    "Close the door, let''s go to the theatre." Ruan Shaoqing said to a younger brother.


    The little brother closed the door, and there were two little brothers at the door.


    Ruan Shaoqing, however, took all the people to the next room with Liu Quansheng. There is a computer in the next room, and the monitoring picture on it is the same as that of Wang Yang''s room.


    Liu Quansheng understood when he saw all this. It seems that Ruan Shaoqing has long suspected Wang Yang''s identity. All this was prepared in advance.


    Liu Quansheng had some regrets. If he didn''t come out tonight, maybe there would be no such thing.


    But on second thought, Liu Quansheng is also relieved. Even if they don''t come out tonight, I''m afraid that the other party will still use other means, which can''t escape.


    In the surveillance screen, Wang Yang bumps into the bed in a trance.


    He is very ferocious pounce on the woman''s body, three under five divide two, without any hesitation, directly tear the woman''s coat to pieces.


    The voice inside the screen is all Wang Yang''s heavy gasping voice, mixed with the woman''s angry curse and scream.


    "You go away, you go away, you dare to touch me, I''m sure your family will be buried with you for such a move!" The woman''s hysterical roar, the eyes with an unquestionable luster.


    Among the monitors, Wang Yang''s back is facing the crowd. For a moment, Ruan Shaoqing and they can only see Wang Yang''s back, but they can''t see Wang Yang''s expression clearly.


    In the house, Wang Yang bit his teeth and tried his best to bear it. After tearing off the woman''s coat, he put his big hands on the woman''s back and held them with great force.


    If a woman doesn''t have much meat, she will be bruised.


    The woman screamed, and her face turned white.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he pulled up the quilt to cover both of them.


    In the quilt, Wang Yang''s body wriggles, as if to do something more preparation.


    Soon, Wang Yang''s clothes were thrown out of the quilt.


    The woman stared at Wang Yang in horror. At this moment, she was desperate.


    Wang Yang gasps heavily, with the finger in this woman''s chest middle slowly delimits.


    But in the eyes of people outside, Wang Yang is pinching a woman''s chest, which is the result of a visual dislocation.


    "Go away, you rascal pervert! Don''t touch me The woman suddenly roared, the whole person is very angry, still struggling violently, but her limbs are tied, it is impossible to move.


    But the next second, the woman was stunned.


    The feeling of crispness and numbness came from the body, but every time the man''s fingertips passed by, it was very coherent.


    Wang Yang wrote with his finger under the woman''s chest: "cooperate with me, act!"


    The woman''s eyes widened and her pupils contracted violently.


    This man, can still keep sober!


    She knows what kind of means those bastards will use to deal with him. The man who has been pushed is obviously taking drugs. It can''t be said that they can''t help themselves completely, but they should also be unconscious.


    But what she didn''t expect was that at this time, the man could still keep a sense.


    "Am I not beautiful enough?" A woman''s mind flashed by, but was startled by her idea.


    Before she recovered, Wang Yang tore off her underwear, but because everything was in the quilt, no one could see anything.


    The woman subconsciously issued a series of angry curse, the body constantly want to escape, but she did not have this opportunity.


    Soon, Wang Yang''s more heavy gasping voice came from the quilt, which came from the deep throat. It was very special.


    The sound of women''s pain reverberated in the room.


    "Ha ha, Lao Liu, you have good physical strength." Ruan Shaoqing looked at all this happened on the monitoring screen and said with a smile.


    But Liu Quansheng''s face is like earth. These things are in great trouble.


    Ruan Shaoqing contentedly looked at the two people in the surveillance video, he knew that his plan had been successful.


    "What? Lao Liu, don''t you want to say something? " Ruan Shaoqing glanced at Liu Quansheng beside him and asked casually.Liu Quansheng was still a little confused. When he heard Ruan Shaoqing''s words, he was very excited. He knew that the other party would ask such questions. However, Liu Quansheng shook his head and didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shaoqing gave a measured smile, then played with the knife in his hand, and then asked: "you may be loyal to the boss, but your younger brother is not. He''s taking drugs for the first time today, and you know what that means? "


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shaoqing continued to say with a smile, "he made all the needle holes on his body by himself. What''s more strange is that a powder boy has not taken drugs for such a long time. It''s really interesting."


    "You..." Liu Quan was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Then he realized that the reason why Wang Yang was found was not because of Wang Yang''s bad disguise, but because Wang Yang didn''t take drugs these days.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I just want to know who is behind him and what forces he represents. Even if it can be used by us. " Ruan Shaoqing said meaningfully.


    "What do you mean, if he is a cop, how dare you use it?" Liu Quansheng said subconsciously. After that, he wanted to slap himself in the face. Didn''t he let Ruan Shaoqing kill Wang Yang?


    Who knows, Ruan Shaoqing did not care, sneered: "just when you came in, the special forces, did you see it?"


    Liu Quansheng nodded, but he didn''t understand what Ruan Shaoqing meant.


    "He used to be an international police officer, but we didn''t keep him as a dog, let alone a policeman." Ruan Shaoqing said meaningfully.


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. Then he regained his mind. I''m afraid Ruan Shaoqing was testing him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng said: "no, you think too much. I''ve known Huang Baokang for such a long time. Is he a powder boy? Then I don''t understand?"


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t say a word. He just looked at Liu Quansheng. The knife in his hand was waving at his fingertips.


    Finally, Liu Quansheng bowed his head, he also knew that Wang Yang''s flaw was too big.


    It''s impossible for a pink boy to touch that thing for so many days.


    "The boss thinks highly of you, so I''ll give you a chance, or you''ll die early." Ruan Shaoqing said coldly.


    However, Liu Quansheng knew that he had fallen into trouble this time, and even Wang Yang might have died with him.


    The woman Ruan Shaoqing specially brought over is not a simple role in any way. Ruan Shaoqing can''t arrange a woman for Wang Yang for no reason. It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng asked: "that woman..."


    Ruan Shaoqing sneered: "yes, you are still smart. But it''s useless. It''s okay for you to protect your little brother, but your little brother has a problem. It''s time for you to stop caring for him. Now that he''s married to that woman, he can''t go back in his life. Even if he''s the police chief of Donghua City, no one can save him. "


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he felt a thump in his heart and asked, "tell me the truth, where is that woman sacred?"


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t elaborate. Instead, he threw a bottle of medicine to Liu Quansheng. Then he said, "people who follow the boss have money and beauties. They have everything. You can play below. I''ll pay for it."


    Liu Quansheng suddenly wakes up. He looks at Wang Yang under the quilt in the video, and then looks at the things in his own hands. He can''t help muttering: "it''s already like this. I can''t do anything when I go."


    Ruan Shaoqing was very satisfied with Liu Quansheng''s attitude. He left with people, but there were still people guarding Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng followed. He found the pimp and said, "boy, where''s the best woman here?"


    "Boss? That''s no problem, but those women need 100000 yuan to sleep one night, but don''t worry, life must be very good. " The pimp looks at Liu Quansheng in surprise. He doesn''t seem to believe that he can play with those women.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng laughed, and then said: "those women who spend 100000 yuan a night, give me six."


    "Boss, you have to pay first." The pimp''s face was a little ugly.


    Liu Quansheng pointed to Ruan Shaoqing, who was a few steps away, and said, "look for him, he will pay."


    The pimp turned around and saw Ruan Shaoqing. Without saying anything more, he went to find a woman for Liu Quansheng.


    "Mary is next door. Anyway, it''s you who pay. If I don''t play, I won''t play. I''ll let you pit my boss, and I''ll kill you. " Liu Quansheng said angrily in his heart.


    After Liu Quansheng got out of the sight of Ruan Shaoqing and others, although he and those women had gone through a lot of ups and downs, he was always thinking about one thing in his heart.


    What exactly is that woman? You know, Wang Yang is not the police chief of Donghua City, but the Red Dragon King of the Chinese Red Dragon special team!Thinking of Wang Yang''s identity, Liu Quansheng was relieved and said with a sneer: "Ruan Shaoqing, you idiot, my boss is still a little sober when he goes in. What''s the matter with a woman sleeping in the Red Dragon King? It''s not my boss who wants to sleep. I don''t believe it. Whose daughter is more important than the life of the Red Dragon King? "


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng didn''t worry about the meal and began to concentrate on enjoying the 600000 yuan service in the evening.

 Chapter 800

    Three hours later, Wang Yang was pressing on the woman. He was gasping violently.


    The woman''s mouth made a tempting groan, but her eyes were fixed on Wang Yang, with no happy expression.


    Wang Yang and she looked at each other. Instead of saying anything, he pressed the woman and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Wang Yang woke up, and he felt uncomfortable all over. The woman under him looked at Wang Yang with a complicated look.


    The woman''s eyes are full of blood. She hasn''t fallen asleep since last night. She is looking at the man who is pressing on her all night. She doesn''t know anything about this man.


    After Wang Yang wakes up, her mouth moves, as if she wants to speak, but Wang Yang shakes her head without any trace.


    Just at this time, someone pushed in.


    Wang Yang and the woman are under the quilt. Wang Yang takes a look at the person who comes in. It''s Ruan Shaoqing.


    The woman also saw Ruan Shaoqing, and her eyes suddenly became fierce. If there was no rope binding her, I''m afraid she would have jumped up and swallowed Ruan Shaoqing alive.


    "Get dressed and come out." Ruan Shaoqing said.


    With that, Ruan Shaoqing left the room directly.


    Wang Yang came out of the bed and dressed himself. Before he left, he untied the woman''s hands and feet.


    "Put on your clothes. I had a good time last night. If you put in a little bit, the effect will be better. Girl, wait here. You will be my woman in the future." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    The woman glanced at Wang Yang, then roared hysterically: "go away!"


    Wang Yang grinned twice, took back his eyes, and walked out calmly.


    The woman holds the quilt and looks at Wang Yang''s back with complicated eyes.


    Who is he? Is it really with these people? It doesn''t look like


    The woman bit her lips, and she couldn''t help feeling bad.


    On the other side, Ruan Shaoqing took Wang Yang around for several times. He seemed to be very familiar with the place. Finally, they went to an office upstairs.


    He looked at Wang Yang and said, "do you know why it''s done to you?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Yang directly replied that at this time, everything he said is superfluous. It''s better to watch the change.


    More importantly, Wang Yang doesn''t want to annoy Ruan Shaoqing.


    You know, Wang Yang''s physical strength consumption is huge at this time. If he really starts, he will have some disadvantages. Those drugs are not for fun.


    However, Wang Yang also knows in his heart that the other party is unlikely to trouble him.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have cost so much effort to kill him last night.


    Who knows, Ruan Shaoqing came directly: "which series do you belong to? Are you a policeman or a soldier? "


    When Wang Yang heard the speech, he immediately began to act dumb and said he didn''t understand what Ruan Shaoqing meant.


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t beat him around the Bush and said directly: "some things are clear to us, and I don''t know why you are so similar to that man, but these are not the reasons why you can cheat us. Now I can tell you that even if you sell us out, if you go back to your series, it''s going to be on the street. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, very puzzled looking at Ruan Shaoqing.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shaoqing said with a triumphant smile: "was it comfortable last night?"


    Wang Yang choked and nodded.


    "Comfort is good. I tell you the truth, the woman you met last night is very important. If your position is high enough, you should know that there is a big family in Xiguang. The family name is Wen. This woman is the family name, and she is still the direct family. Are you clear?" Ruan Shaoqing continued with a sneer.


    Wang Yang naturally knows that family, and he has dealt with it.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang''s forehead rubbed against straight cold sweat, because he thought, in this family so important girl, it is estimated that Wen Xiaoming.


    This chick can''t be provoked by ordinary people. She is very famous in Beijing. Many rich families want to have a daughter-in-law.


    Of course, this is not only because of Wen family, but also because Wen Xiaoming is a heroine.


    It''s a big problem this time.


    Although Wang Yang did not engage in this woman, but Wang Yang himself did not dare to guarantee that this chick would kill him?


    Besides, will that family let him go?


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang''s face and said with a smile, "since you know, I won''t say much. Anyway, I don''t ask about your origin. I just want you to help me deliver false information. "


    Wang Yang looked at Ruan Shaoqing, but he didn''t speak.


    "This time, those cops in Donghua city are like mad dogs. My goods have been destroyed a lot. It''s not easy to do. Help me to lead away those cops. I''ll attack the market in Donghua city on a large scale at this time." Ruan Shaoqing said with a gloomy face that he obviously hated Donghua police.Wang Yang Leng for a while, but did not answer what.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shaoqing continued to threaten: "you can betray, but I don''t think you are an orphan, are you? You know what those big families are like. If they tell you about you and that woman, what do you think will happen to you? "


    On the surface, Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but on the inside, he knew better than anyone.


    Once you offend Wen''s family, it''s a small matter to die. All his relatives and friends will be implicated. As long as there are some people who have relations with Wang Yang, it will not be easy.


    "I think you can see that we can''t compare with the people who heard about our family. They are really cruel. Ruan Shaoqing then reminded.


    Wang Yang fell into silence, he admitted that the other side was right.


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t know his identity. He can break hands with the Wen family, but even if Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King, it''s a very troublesome thing to break hands with the Wen family.


    Let''s not mention anything else. I''m afraid that many of the forces in the capital who are unhappy with the news will take advantage of this incident to get involved.


    Wang Yang knows that there are some families in the capital who want to uproot Wen''s family, but they don''t find the chance.


    Among these big families, they are like warlords in the past. One by one, they look very friendly. But if someone else doesn''t come to mend when something goes wrong, it''s good character.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang felt that he could not let such a thing happen. Otherwise, either the Wen family was uprooted, or he, the Red Dragon King, was shot.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, Ruan Shaoqing thought that Wang Yang knew how to do it. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "you can''t expect yang to do the opposite. Anyway, you are in my camp. You have to give me drugs every day. If you don''t smoke, I''ll kill you. Do you know what''s going on in the powder? That''s how I made them


    Then Ruan Shaoqing took out the thing and threw it to Wang Yang.


    "Here you are. This is your amount today. If you kill it, you will be a member of my gang. I will follow you in the future, and you will press the following Liuquan life level. If you don''t, you''ll die in the street later. I know you''re very capable, but if you had fought me before you took drugs last night, I think it would have taken some effort. Now, you''re a little younger. " Ruan Shaoqing very proud said.


    Wang Yang also knows that he has no choice. He has made all the sacrifices before, and now he can only continue. He wants to pull out all the lines behind Ruan Shaoqing.


    Wang Yang has a hunch that behind these guys, there is a bigger dark curtain waiting.


    This time, he can''t withdraw. If he withdraws, he will never have a second chance.


    Therefore, Wang Yang directly in front of Ruan Shaoqing, finished the powder.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that this time he could continue to control.


    Who knows, he is also floating, as if his body was hollowed out, but he is extremely excited, especially men''s desire is extremely strong.


    Wen Xiaoming''s smooth skin flashed in front of Wang Yang, and there was the sound of tempting crime.


    Wang Yang''s expression is very trance, hands uncontrollably raised, the mind is last night''s scene.


    When Ruan Shaoqing saw this scene, he began to laugh.


    He knew that this man could not go back. He added the latest things to the powder just now, which could make Wang Yang 100% addicted and even controlled by him in the future.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "OK, you should go to solve the physiological problems first. If you want any woman, you can see it below. This is one of our strongholds."


    Wang Yang did not say anything, directly rushed out of the door, with the direction of memory, directly rushed back to the box just now.


    Along the way, Wang Yang seems to be crazy. Under the stimulation of drugs, his eyes are congested, especially he is already strong. In this case, the highlighted state makes some women''s eyes protrude.


    Many women look at Wang Yang running all the way, the eyes are fixed in the lower part of Wang Yang, and even a few women can''t help swallowing.


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "I don''t know. You''ve got a crush on the man you brought here?"


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t dare to do anything to the person I brought here, but the figure is very good."


    Wang Yang didn''t hear those women''s words at all. He just felt that the whole person was going to explode, especially his body. It was like entering the magma. If he didn''t solve it quickly, he might be going to explode and die.


    However, Wang Yang also got a message.


    This club has something to do with Zhetian club, and Ruan Shaoqing''s identity must be very different. He can''t be Rui Guangbao''s younger brother. I''m afraid Rui Guangbao doesn''t know anything about this club.Wang Yang was biting his teeth. He vaguely felt that this time he had found the right place.


    He has to stick to it. Maybe this time he will be able to directly attack the Yellow Dragon and kill the remaining several yuan generals of Zhetian club.


    His mission, that is to kill Zhetian club. For the people of the red dragon special team, they can even give up their lives for the mission!


    What''s more, Wang Yang has already understood why the old chief''s expression of desire to talk and stop when he left the army that day. He is afraid that the society is no longer a province. If he doesn''t pay attention, he is afraid that the whole country will be affected.

 Chapter 801

    Wang Yang rushed into the room, and then found the monitor in the room for the first time.


    Wang Yang killed all the monitors in the whole room.


    The next second, Wang Yang closes the door of the room and lets go of Wen Xiaoming who has been awakened.


    At this time, Wang Yang thought that when he left, he had let the girl go. It seems that someone came in later to check and tied the girl up again.


    Wang Yang gasped and said in a low voice, "they didn''t touch you, did they?"


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang, but he doesn''t say a word. His eyes are very complicated.


    Wen Xiaoming stares at Wang Yang with red eyes. Her heart is full of fear. No matter how strong she is, she is still a girl after all. In this case, any girl will be afraid.


    Immediately, Wen Xiaoming''s eyes found something. She looked at Wang Yang''s palm with a complicated look.


    Wang Yang''s palm has some blood stains, which he hurt himself last night, in order not to break Wen Xiaoming''s body, but also to mix with the people who check there.


    It''s just that now he seems to have been given that stimulant?


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang with fear, and immediately discovers something wrong with this man.


    Wang Yang was very depressed and continued to ask: "you Is your name Wen Xiaoming? "


    "Yes."


    After hearing Wang Yang''s question, Wen Xiaoming was very confused.


    At the beginning, Ruan Shaoqing knew her identity, so he caught her, but this man didn''t know her identity?


    It seems that her previous guess is probably true.


    The man in front of us may not be with the gang, or he may be a policeman.


    Wang Yang forced his desire and said in a deep voice: "Wen Xiaoming, remember, I can''t help you out now, and I''ve been drugged by them. I give you two choices. One is that you help me solve the problem. I tell them that you are my woman, and then I protect you like this. In the future, I can at least guarantee your safety here. "


    "Second." Wen Xiaoming asked angrily, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang smelt speech, wry smile for a while, continue to say: "the second also is simple, that is I go out to look for other woman to solve. But in this way, other men will abuse you. Do you think those people will let you go? Keep your delicious food here? You are a smart girl. With your intelligence, you can judge what''s going on. Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t support you any more. "


    Hearing this, Wen Xiaoming could not help but push back. His body was still covered with blood stained sheets.


    In this scene, Wang Yang almost died.


    "Wen Xiaoming! Make a quick choice. I just want you to help me solve this problem. I don''t care what means you use, just help me vent it. " Wang Yang said angrily, because at this time the drug effect has been fully effective, even Wang Yang, it is also felt that he can not suppress the impulse in the body.


    When Wang Yang spoke in a low voice, his eyes were covered with blood.


    Wen Xiaoming''s face was full of humiliation, but she did not resent Wang Yang.


    As Wang Yang said, Wen Xiaoming is a very smart girl. Besides, she knows what will happen if she falls into the hands of these people.


    This man is not wrong, because she knows that this is the limit of this man.


    If this man is an undercover, then he is also a good man, shouldering the mission, bearing the risk, but also responsible for her safety.


    However, Wen Xiaoming is a very proud girl. Now she is wandering between life and death.


    If Wang Yang didn''t cheat her like that last night and really touched her, I''m afraid Wen Xiaoming is already a corpse at this time.


    However, the intimacy between them last night did not break her body, but Wang Yang almost lost his temper several times, which also lowered Wen Xiaoming''s psychological defense.


    She is an absolutely rational girl, and she has already put those messy things aside at this time.


    For Wen Xiaoming, she will not make the people in this club feel better, but the premise is that she will leave here first.


    If you want to leave here, the only hope is the man in front of you.


    Wen Xiaoming still hesitates when he thinks of it.


    Wang Yang''s heart almost collapsed. He urged: "don''t think about it. Time is running out. If you don''t want to, I''ll go out and find another woman!"


    At this time, Wang Yang''s heart is very clear, he on this woman is the best principle.


    If this woman is given up, something will happen.


    As the king of the red dragon, Wang Yang is fully qualified. I''m afraid that even if the Wen family knows, the most important thing is to let two people get married, which is also beneficial to the Wen family.What is the concept behind the Red Dragon King? You know, how many big families are staring at Wang Yang''s future.


    However, Wang Yang was always unable to pass the pass in his own heart.


    There is already a woman in his heart. Even now, the relationship between Qin wuhui and him is not very clear, but Wang Yang''s heart is only her from beginning to end.


    Wen Xiaoming''s face is unpredictable. He sees that Wang Yang''s patience is reaching the limit.


    Finally, Wen Xiaoming made a humiliating decision.


    "I didn''t agree, but you can''t break my body, and after you go out, you have to meet the conditions to marry me. If you dare to marry someone else, I''ll kill you first and then kill myself! " Wen Xiaoming said, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang''s breathing is very short, if he is in normal circumstances, it is estimated that 10000 grass mud horses will fly by.


    You know, at this time, Wen Xiaoming is wrapped in blood stained sheets, which is very attractive.


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately first shook his head.


    But then, he nodded again. He didn''t know how he was, but he found that he was almost out of control.


    Wen Xiaoming''s pretty face, full of blush, said, "come here."


    Wang Yang smell speech, it is like getting amnesty in general, the whole person directly rushed in the past.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xiaoming let Wang Yang fall on the bed, but Wen Xiaoming also followed.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Huang Baokang..."


    Ruan Shaoqing walked slowly to the door of the private room. As soon as he came, he heard Wang Yang''s hoarse voice inside.


    As soon as the voice came out, Ruan Shaoqing would smile. He naturally understood that it was a man''s voice when he was extremely comfortable, and he was relieved.


    Before he sent someone to check, although he saw the blood on the bed, he still had some doubts from the beginning to the end.


    And Wen Xiaoming was very cruel. After Huang Baokang let her go, four or five men worked together to control her.


    If you want to check Wen Xiaoming''s body, it is basically impossible. Even if the woman bites off one bite at a time, she will kill the people in the room.


    If Wen Xiaoming, a ferocious woman, could fall into his hands, it was just an accident.


    But this time, Ruan Shaoqing believed it.


    You know, he''s adding to Wang Yang. It''s strange if Wang Yang can hold back.


    When Ruan Shaoqing heard the voice inside, he left at ease.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Yang woke up.


    Wang Yang looked at Wen Xiaoming, cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I''ll go to Ruan Shaoqing and say that no one will invade you here in the future."


    With that, Wang Yang stood up and thought about things while dressing.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang very tired and couldn''t help asking, "who are you and what is your identity?"


    Wang Yang smelt speech wry smile, but did not speak.


    Who knows, Wen Xiaoming seems to be annoyed, very angry, continued: "since you know I''m Wen Xiaoming, then we should be what kind of Wen family is, how? I don''t have the qualification to know your identity yet? "


    Hearing this, Wang Yang can''t help but turn around and look at Wen Xiaoming.


    "The agreement between us is that I will protect you here, and you will continue to accompany me. As for the rest of the things I have not promised you, my identity? Don''t say it''s you. Even if your father comes by himself, it depends on whether I want to say it or not. " Wang Yang is very uncomfortable said.


    You know, when Wen Xiaoming is brought in, it has nothing to do with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is now using a false identity. Even if he has a direct relationship with this woman and is designing to kill her, according to Wang Yang''s method, he will not receive any news from his family.


    But Wang Yang is not such a careless person. Besides, he has some friendship with Wen''s family.


    Now he is protecting Wen Xiaoming. Even if you don''t thank him, you still want to threaten him?


    Wang Yang, when was he threatened?


    Wen Xiaoming was startled by Wang Yang''s attitude. She didn''t know why. For a moment, she felt that Wang Yang was telling the truth.


    "I''m really just curious about who you are. I don''t mean anything else." Wen Xiaoming bites his teeth, blushes, and continues to ask after him.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and left the room without looking back, leaving Wen Xiaoming alone.


    Wen Xiaoming holds the quilt in his arms and has a thousand tastes in his heart.


    As a woman, she is just like Wang Yang. It''s instinctive for her to know the identity of this man.


    Although Wang Yang did not break her body, but for Wen Xiaoming, at this moment, her heart has put Wang Yang and her together, but she also knows that if Wang Yang is not qualified to have her, then she will be single all her life."You Who is it? " Wen Xiaoming bit her lips, her cheeks flushed, and said to himself that her mouth seemed to be a lot bigger at that moment


    Wang Yang left the room and went directly to Ruan Shaoqing.


    "What? What''s up? " Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang meaningfully and asked casually.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "well, I''ve come to this point. There''s no way to look back. However, the woman in it will be mine. "


    Ruan Shaoqing was stunned and looked at Wang Yang, but he didn''t agree to it directly.


    He hesitated for a moment, then said: "if you want to get something, you must have credit. Before you come back, I can guarantee that no one will touch Wen Xiaoming here. But if you play Yin for me, you should know what happens to the woman in it. "


    Wang Yang nodded heavily and agreed.


    Ruan Shaoqing said with a smile: "OK, now that we have reached this stage, we will write off the past gratitude and resentment. Remember what I told you before? From now on, you are not only Liu Quansheng''s younger brother, but also the leader of his level. "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your care after that." Wang Yang squeezed out a smile, very stiff.


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t care either, so he took Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng to visit the club directly.


    On the way, Wang Yang asked, "is this yours?"


    "Well, you''ll stay here after watching. Don''t disgrace me because I''m not familiar with the road." Ruan Shaoqing said casually.


    Liu Quansheng also noticed that those younger brothers and women were very afraid when they saw Ruan Shaoqing. It can be imagined that even Ruan Shaoqing was not the boss here, he was also the number one person here.


    I just don''t know if there is a boss behind the club, or if the boss behind the scenes is a key member of the Zhetian club?


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    It seems that this time, his sacrifice was not in vain, but Wang Yang also had a headache. Wen Xiaoming, who killed him on the way, was really a big shock.


    After visiting the club, Ruan Shaoqing took two people to see the gathering place of more than ten fans.


    Wang Yang can see that many of these fans are practitioners. Although they have become fans now, they still have a lot of fighting power.


    It is conceivable that this club has done something.


    No wonder it was not found here, but the people who found it didn''t go out in the end. Instead, they became Ruan Shaoqing''s subordinates.


    Wang Yang can''t help but take a look at Ruan Shaoqing. This man has a lot of means. He''s so ruthless and thoughtful that he can compete with Qiao Laosan.


    After seeing all kinds of situations, Ruan Changqing stopped, pointed to a mountain behind the whole club and said, "you are my men now. Let''s go. I''ll show you. That''s where you should stay."


    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang both looked in that direction, but all they could see was the mountains and nothing else.


    Ruan Shaoqing smiles but does not speak, takes two people to get on the car directly, drove toward that mountain direction.


    Just halfway through, Wang Yang was shocked. He saw a villa in the middle of the mountain. The villa has a large building area, but it can''t be seen outside.


    I think the designer of this villa in the mountains is also an expert.


    Wang Yang feels more and more that this club is not simple. This time he may get some big fish!

 Chapter 802

    Deep in the mountains, a huge mountain villa, it is very eye-catching.


    However, the villa can''t even be seen outside.


    If Ruan Shaoqing had not brought them here, I''m afraid even Wang Yang would not have found anything.


    "My dear, this villa is really magnificent!" Liu Quansheng suddenly looks like a bumpkin and can''t help sighing.


    Ruan Shaoqing said with a smile: "follow me well. In a few years, if you want to play with this thing, it''s just a small idea."


    Liu Quansheng looked forward to it, but he still scolded Ruan Shaoqing in his heart: "I''ll go to your uncle, how many years? I don''t think it''s going to take a few years. If you know that the Red Dragon King is sitting next to you, I''m afraid your heart will spit out directly. "


    However, without saying a word, Wang Yang directly drew a battle map with all his surroundings in his mind.


    The car soon drove in and stopped directly in front of a villa in the mountain.


    "Please." Ruan Shaoqing get off first, looking at the two people in the car, it is meaningful to say.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng look at each other face to face. At this time, do they have any other choice?


    They got out of the car and went all the way to the villa.


    Villa door, standing two people, Wang Yang see these two people, but it is a little suspicious.


    In principle, those who can stay in this villa must be masters.


    But the two men at the door were dressed in the clothes of the club security guards, and according to their posture, they were just two ordinary security guards, and they didn''t look like powerful people.


    Ruan Shaoqing noticed Wang Yang''s eyes and explained casually: "the gatekeeper doesn''t need my brothers, just two eyes are enough."


    When Wang Yang thought about it, he understood what Ruan Shaoqing meant.


    I''m afraid the people in this villa are all cruel characters. Generally speaking, those who have the ability are arrogant.


    Although they are now subordinates of other people, they all want dignity. If Ruan Shaoqing really lets that kind of people guard the door, I''m afraid there will be problems.


    Once a person has great ability, there are two kinds of treatment.


    For example, these security guards can only stand here forever. There is no difference between their role and that of two dogs. This is not an insult, but their value here in Ruan Shaoqing is just this.


    If they let them out, they will certainly be small leaders of some companies, but the platform is not the same, and the treatment is not the same.


    The people in the villa are totally different. They are Ruan Shaoqing''s real cards here. They are good to eat and drink, not to mention. It is estimated that if the women in the club want to play, they will be sent directly.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng follow Ruan Shaoqing to go inside, and soon enter the interior of the villa.


    As soon as the door of the villa opened, Wang Yang was shocked.


    At the moment when he opened the door, he felt the killing intention of many people in the house. These guys were afraid that they would have no less than dozens of lives on their hands. In particular, the scornful look of two guys made him think of some mercenaries he had met before.


    "Boss."


    "Here you are, boss."


    In the huge living room of the villa, there are more than 20 men sitting together, each of them is a master, and the whole house has a strong pressure.


    Liu Quansheng was so scared that he shivered all over. Although he didn''t know anything, he could still feel that kind of aura, because the more people were afraid of death, the more they understood how to avoid death.


    If Wang Yang had not been standing beside him, Liu Quansheng would have run away at this time.


    "Ha ha, let me introduce you. This is Liu Quansheng and this is Huang Baokang. Let''s get to know each other." Ruan Shaoqing said casually, pointing to two people and introducing them respectively.


    However, these people didn''t react. They just took a look at them. Some people didn''t even take a look at them.


    Almost every time, Ruan Shaoqing would bring some people over, but it was not the 20 or so of them who could stay here in the end. As for the rest, we have to ask the wild animals in the mountains.


    Therefore, for a moment, these people in the house were not interested in Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng at all.


    Even, for them, from the moment they came in, they stepped into the coffin.


    Wang Yang looked at these twenty people and was shocked.


    he can see that these people are master, and these people are afraid that many will be similar to some of their elite skills he had trained before, but Wang Yang did not show them, and even deliberately had a breath of their own.


    If the people present should be divided according to their strength, then it is a, B, C and D.


    Wang Yang made a rough estimate. Compared with him, two of the twenty people present were B, seven were C, and the rest were just D.There is no doubt that as the king of the red dragon, he is A-Class.


    Let Wang Yang''s attention, are the two B-class people.


    These two people are sitting on one side, the face has no expression, even the movement and momentum are very similar.


    At this time, Ruan Shaoqing introduced five or six people, including these two.


    In this way, Wang Yang''s estimation is correct. Among these people, the top two are the most powerful.


    Wang Yang learned from Ruan Shaoqing that one of them was Du Qing and the other was Du Hui.


    They sat there without saying a word, but their looks were just as rebellious, and they didn''t even look at Wang Yang from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, this is also because Wang Yang adjusted his breath to the level of C.


    For the rest of the people, Wang Yang is undoubtedly a strong man, but for these two people, it''s like grass mustard.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at more than 20 people in the room and suddenly said, "I know which one of you is a policeman. But I''m very kind. You''ve been following me for so long, but I still don''t want to find you out personally. Today, there is a new comer, Huang Baokang. It''s up to you to help me pick out who this person is. "


    "Ruan Shaoqing, what do you mean? We just came here. How can we know who is the cop?" Liu Quansheng said angrily as soon as he heard this.


    Although they are controlled by others now, Liu Quansheng''s identity is quite special. After all, ruiguangbao still trusts Liu Quansheng, and this time Liu Quansheng represents ruiguangbao''s face. Ruan Shaoqing dare not do anything about him if it is not necessary.


    Liu Quansheng, a human spirit, was determined on this point before he deliberately yelled with Ruan Shaoqing, because he understood that anyone could do it, but Wang Yang could not.


    But he knows Wang Yang''s identity. If Wang Yang chooses this traitor, what will he do?


    Instead of paying attention to Liu Quansheng, Ruan Shaoqing turned to Wang Yang and sneered, "I never raise waste. If you don''t have this ability, then I don''t need you. However, that woman''s beauty is very good, if a little training, you can be the club''s flower leader. Huang Baokang, what do you think? "


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly rubbed a burst of evil fire, which is a common fault of men, although he has not been on Wen Xiaoming, but in theory that is his person.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s move is undoubtedly a threat to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s heart beats faster, which is a dilemma.


    He has a way to force the police out, but once he does, the police will surely die.


    The question is, if he doesn''t, will the policeman survive?


    Ruan Shaoqing is a little similar to Su Qingna. Although he is evil, what he says is mostly true.


    Wang Yang and Su Qing have been in Donghua city for such a long time, and Wang Yang is able to deal with Ruan Shaoqing.


    Besides, compared with Su Qing, Ruan Shaoqing is much worse.


    Su Qing can get to this point in Donghua City, but what is Ruan Shaoqing? Wang Yang even Su Qing can spit blood, but also afraid of this little Ruan Shaoqing?


    At present, Wang Yang''s heart also has some clarity.


    Ruan Shaoqing is a man of one mind. Now that he has mastered who the man is, he must know who he is. It is a very difficult thing for Wang Yang to let Wang Yang find out who he is.


    Liu Quansheng was on one side, and it was all a sweat for Wang Yang.


    He didn''t know what the situation was, but he knew that Wang Yang''s identity was also white, but he wanted Wang Yang to find another white one, which must be very difficult for Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng wants to interrupt, delay for a while, and try to muddle through.


    However, Ruan Shaoqing directly glared at him and warned: "Lao Liu, pay attention to the propriety. The wild animals in the mountain haven''t been fed for several days. And although I''m ruiguangbao''s younger brother, I''m only subordinate to him. If he falls down, I''m still me, but if I fall down, he''s not him. "


    This sounds very confusing, but Liu Quansheng understands that the relationship between Ruan Shaoqing and ruiguangbao is not what it looks like.


    In an instant, Liu Quansheng wilted, like an eggplant beaten by frost. Standing on one side, he looked at Wang Yang awkwardly.


    Wang Yang, however, kept silent and walked towards the 20 people.


    These 20 people are very tough, and they are elite at first sight. According to the strength division Wang Yang made in his mind before, they are not simple roles.


    These 20 people also know what Wang Yang''s purpose is to come here.


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang with bad looks. They didn''t believe that there would be a ghost in their brothers?


    Du Hui saw Wang Yang coming and said with a sneer: "boss, if you don''t believe in brothers, you can do it, but it''s too much for you to let this kind of rubbish do it."Ruan Shaoqing smile, but did not speak.


    Wang Yang did not stop, but looked at these people with a gloomy face and asked, "do you have any people from the army?"


    Twenty people were staring at Wang Yang. If they could kill people, Wang Yang would have been cut to pieces, but no one said anything.


    Wang Yang continued to ask, "do you have any people from the police?"


    As a result, no one spoke.


    Du Hui looks at Wang Yang with a sarcastic face and makes it clear that he is mocking Wang Yang''s strength.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. He walked around these people, and his eyes were like looking at animals.


    The main reason why these people feel uncomfortable is that they are like animals Hawking in the market, and Wang Yang is the customer.


    This does not count, Wang Yang also deliberately patted some people''s chest, really like the general selection of livestock.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Quansheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wang Yang walked around and saw that there was still no one to speak. He immediately said, "since you have no one to speak, I''ll make my own choice."


    With that, Wang Yang also glanced at Ruan Shaoqing.


    Ruan Shaoqing also nodded with understanding. He agreed with some of Wang Yang''s methods. In fact, Ruan Shaoqing was also looking forward to it. What method would he use to select this "insider".


    Wang Yang got Ruan Shaoqing''s advice, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he let these people start all kinds of physical training.


    "Two hundred sit ups." Wang Yang said.


    These 20 people are all looking at Wang Yang with a kind of brain damaged eyes, which obviously means that the boy is playing with them?


    Seeing this group of people are not willing to move, Wang Yang is also silent, very leisurely looking at them, did not say anything.


    He would like to see none of these people move.


    But Ruan Shaoqing couldn''t sit still. He yelled: "if you want to do it, do it. What do you want to do?"


    Twenty people heard this, although they were very unconvinced, they did it obediently.


    When 200 sit ups were finished, Wang Yang asked them to do another 200 push ups.


    These people''s angry eyes are red, but there''s no way to take Wang Yang. After all, their boss let them. What''s the matter with Wang Yang?


    These guys did 200 push ups one by one, when they all stood up and stood in a row.


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "salute!"


    Wang Yang''s voice is very loud. In this villa, it''s just a 3D surround effect. Even Liu Quansheng feels a little tingling in his ears.


    These 20 people were all shocked, and they all saluted subconsciously.


    Wang Yang''s voice came too suddenly. These people were not prepared at all. They all began to salute one by one.


    Wang Yang noticed that among these people, one of the fastest was Du Qing.


    Du Qing''s action is the fastest. It''s a body reaction, which is almost instinctive.


    But Du Qing is very smart, he also felt something, he was deliberately slow for a while, and then he saluted.


    The rest of the people are a little slower, not as fast as Du Qing''s first reaction, but behind are others in the front, so after Du Qing''s delay, his speed is in the middle.


    If it''s not fast or slow, there seems to be no problem.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. He already knew who was undercover.


    No matter how to cover up, there is no way to cover up some instinctive reactions.


    That action may have escaped the eyes of all the people present, but it can never escape the eyes of Wang Yang.


    Even if none of these people salute correctly, it doesn''t matter.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t know what to say at this time.


    If he said that, then this person will die today, but if he didn''t, Ruan Shaoqing really didn''t know who this person was?


    At that time, I''m afraid the people who will die are not only the undercover, but also Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.


    Their plans will have to be aborted.


    If the plan is successful, it may be a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. But if Wang Yang withdraws at this time, there is no way to turn back. Such an opportunity will never happen again.


    One side is the whole plan, and the other side is the life of an undercover agent.


    Wang Yang suddenly fell into a dilemma. Although it is said that the people of the red dragon special team can not die for the task, it does not mean that Wang Yang can ignore other people''s lives. He can''t do it.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang and asked, "how about it? Who''s the undercover? "When Wang Yang heard this, he didn''t even think about it. He pointed to the person who had the fastest reaction.


    As soon as the man saw Wang Yang pointing at him, he suddenly said angrily, "you are blind. I have been following the boss for ten years. How can I be an undercover?"


    When Wang Yang heard this, his heart immediately cooled.


    He originally wanted to muddle through like this, but looking at the current situation, Wang Yang has already figured it out.


    If it doesn''t work, he will join hands with the undercover agent to kill the girl directly from here.


    As for what''s not planned, it''s not as important as the lives here.


    It''s a big deal. When the time comes to kill him, he will try to deal with zhetianhui. But if Wang Yang wants to exchange his undercover life for his plan, he would rather fail.


    Ruan Shaoqing took a deep look at Wang Yang, and then said: "you are very smart. If I were you, I would think he was an undercover. Unfortunately, there is no undercover here. "


    Wang Yang was stunned. Ten thousand grass mud horses passed in his heart. Sure enough, some of Ruan Shaoqing''s methods and thinking were similar to Su Qing''s, but he was far worse than Su Qing.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s words are puns. On the one hand, it means that Wang Yang has made the right choice. After all, in Ruan Shaoqing''s opinion, Wang Yang is white. If Wang Yang is willing to identify, it means that Wang Yang can''t go back. If Wang Yang dares to muddle through, Ruan Shaoqing dares to guarantee that Wang Yang will die. Even Liu Quansheng has to be buried with him .


    But on the other hand, it''s Wang Yang''s way of choosing people, which is still very good. This method is very effective.


    The so-called undercover selected by Wang Yang is actually a special soldier, but that person can''t betray.


    Ruan Shaoqing squints his eyes. He is very confident in his ability to see people. From the first sight of Huang Baokang, who is Wang Yang''s disguise, he faintly feels that he is very good.


    If such a person can take it for his own use, it''s definitely a nightmare for the enemy.


    It is for this reason that Ruan Shaoqing did not choose to kill Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng directly. Instead, he used this method of acceptance.


    Of course, Ruan Shaoqing enjoyed the whole process very much. He just liked to bring those capable people under his command and become his younger brother.


    Almost half of the people present were so upset by Ruan Shaoqing.

 Chapter 803

    Wang Yang was relieved to hear Ruan Shaoqing''s words.


    If so, then he is really in a dilemma.


    Liu Quansheng also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said to the 20 or so people in a hurry, "don''t mind, brothers. We are all under orders. I''m sorry for the offence just now."


    The rest of the people is not how, Du Qing is swept a Wang Yang, that eyes contain too many things.


    As a result, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng have not yet been completely relieved.


    Ruan Shaoqing said: "however, now there is another thing, I have caught the real undercover, so I want to give you a chance to pry the mouth of this insider."


    Wang Yang suddenly a Leng, subconscious smile way: "you don''t take me to make fun of, person you all found out, that meeting pry don''t open mouth?"


    Ruan Shaoqing did not answer, but looked directly at Wang Yang and said nothing.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped, and he knew that Ruan Shaoqing would not let him go so easily.


    Liu Quansheng is even more worried about Wang Yang because of his identity. However, Liu Quansheng thinks that it''s no use worrying about these things. Anyway, how Wang Yang chooses, he has to make a choice.


    Since Wang Yang has gone so far, why not go one step further?


    Besides, Wang Yang is not a person who will shrink back.


    Wang Yang also hesitated here, because it was different from just now.


    Tell him to find out the ghost, that Wang Yang still has a way to muddle through, but now want him to directly interrogate that ghost, this Wang Yang is to use what method, that is to muddle through.


    Liu Quansheng also looked at Wang Yang, then looked at Ruan Changqing, and said, "my little brother, it''s OK to fight and kill. Let''s forget about interrogating the ghost."


    Who knows, Ruan Shaoqing''s eyes immediately changed. He looked at Wang Yang meaningfully, but he didn''t pay any attention to Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng wanted to block Wang Yang''s sword, but he didn''t get the egg.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. At this time, he suddenly said, "OK, I promise to interrogate the ghost."


    Wang Yang''s heart is very clear. If he doesn''t promise to come down directly, I''m afraid Ruan Shaoqing will threaten him with that woman again.


    Ruan Shaoqing sniffed and said, "that''s right. I like working with smart people."


    With that, Ruan Shaoqing took a step outside.


    Wang Yang directly followed him. Although Liu Quansheng was a little timid, he just hesitated and followed him.


    The three went straight inside to the basement under the villa.


    As soon as the iron door of the basement opened, Wang Yang frowned.


    He smelled a familiar smell, that is the smell of blood, and the smell of blood is very strong.


    Wang Yang is sensitive to realize that there is more than one person here. I''m afraid this is the place where they specially deal with the ghost.


    Further inside, the smell of blood became more and more strong, mixed with a stink, a bit like the smell of corpse.


    Ruan Shaoqing took them all the way to the inside. Along the way, Wang Yang saw that there were people in two cells, and they were dead.


    In that case, the time of death should not be more than a long time, at most one day.


    Ruan Changqing went to the inside and suddenly stopped.


    "Here we are." Ruan Changqing said.


    In the last cell, there was a man, who was miserable and bloody. Obviously, he had been tortured before.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, his heart immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Judging from all kinds of wounds on this man, the interrogators here can be regarded as professionals. Ordinary people can''t bear them at all, or even ordinary police and soldiers can''t bear them.


    Wang Yang immediately realized that the identity of this ghost is not simple, even in the white side should also be a number one person.


    Liu Quansheng covered his nose and muttered: "what''s the situation? Isn''t this man dead? He''s all like this. Hasn''t he opened his mouth yet? "


    Ruan Shaoqing nodded and then said, "I''ve found a lot of people to deal with him, but in the end, nothing happened. I''d like to continue, but I''m afraid he''ll be dead if my men continue to fight with his health. "


    Wang Yang understood that it was probably because the means of those people were too cruel, and his physical condition was unbearable.


    Moreover, Wang Yang also noticed that there were traces of being treated on this person.


    I''m afraid that after being tortured, they were treated, and then tortured again.


    This kind of torture is not only physical torture, but also spiritual torture.However, this person has not opened his mouth up to now, which can be regarded as a man.


    "His surname is Liu and his name is Liu Liuzhou. I don''t know if his real name is a pseudonym. I''ll give it to you." Ruan Shaoqing said.


    At this time, some of the people upstairs came down with them, all with an attitude of going to the theatre.


    Because some of them had tortured Liu Liuzhou before, but they didn''t get a word. They didn''t have a good impression on Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, but now they come to see the play.


    Wang Yang did not say anything more, but went straight in.


    There are also some prisoners in this cell. They are all ordinary articles, but if they are used on people, that means something different.


    Wang Yang looked at the man and murmured, "Liu Liuzhou, right? I advise you that you''d better speak now and don''t let me do it myself. "


    Liu Liuzhou slowly raised his head. His face full of blood was full of disdain and anger. He didn''t pay any attention to Wang Yang.


    The people watching outside the cell burst out laughing.


    Wang Yang saw this, immediately under the ruthless hand, picked up a tool next to, directly pried open Liu Liuzhou''s mouth.


    Immediately, Wang Yang is also made ruthless, it is this person''s teeth, one by one to pull out.


    This kind of pain of tooth extraction is absolutely beyond the tolerance of ordinary people.


    Moreover, this method of tooth extraction did not kill Liu Liuzhou, but it was also extremely painful. With the feeling of neuralgia, it was more ferocious than the wound on his body.


    Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes and almost faints when he looks at the scene.


    Seeing Liu Liuzhou''s mouth full of blood, his eyes full of pain and collapse.


    Wang Yang see, but also no soft hand, continue to torture.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. This time, he didn''t even have to bite his teeth.


    After a period of severe punishment and extortion of confessions, Wang Yang was just like a traitor dealing with those Chinese people. He was not soft handed at all.


    Liu Liuzhou was wailing all the way. You know, he had never suffered so much before.


    But in the end, Liu Liuzhou didn''t say a word. For him, on the one hand, he can''t betray his faith. On the other hand, it''s because at this point, he is dead whether he says it or not.


    Say it''s death, don''t say it or die. These people have tormented him for so long, and they have survived all kinds of difficulties. What else to say?


    Outside the cell that 20 people, are a face surprised looking at Wang Yang''s various means.


    Ruan Shaoqing, however, is vaguely wary. He is so easy to change. How cruel should he be?


    After some tossing, Wang Yang finally said, "I can''t help it. This man''s mouth is too hard, but I have another idea."


    "What do you think?" Ruan Shaoqing asked.


    Wang Yang heard the speech and said with a light smile: "it''s very simple, that is to tie up the man, and then throw him directly from a high place with a bang. I think you also want to feel the greatness of free fall? "


    When Liu Liuzhou heard Wang Yang''s words, he opened his eyes and roared, "you pervert, you pervert!"


    Everyone feels that Wang Yang is the one with distorted psychology.


    Ruan Shaoqing agreed. As long as Wang Yang did this, there would be no way to go back.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Liuzhou, then got him down and tied a knot with a rope.


    At least, in the eyes of Ruan Shaoqing and others, it''s like this, but Liu Liuzhou feels something.


    Liu Liuzhou''s body is full of wounds. In this case, his skin is very sensitive, because every time it hurts.


    Wang Yang took advantage of tying knots for him and gave Liu Liuzhou a meaningful look.


    After Wang Yang finished these, he left Liu Liuzhou.


    Ruan Shaoqing came in and took a special look at Wang Yang''s knots. As a result, he didn''t find any problems.


    So Wang Yang carried Liu Liuzhou out from the basement all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Wang Yang will Liu Liuzhou to get to the edge of the cliff, then sneer: "can we start?"


    Ruan Shaoqing immediately said with a wild smile: "good, very good. Let''s go on like this."


    He just laughed and watched Wang Yang lift Liu Liuzhou up and smash it down.


    When Liu Liuzhou was lifted up, he suddenly scolded: "you son of a bitch, you can''t die well, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately said with a smile: "you have a chance to be a ghost again, struggle, enjoy the struggle, I just like you struggling, ha ha ha."


    At this time, Wang Yang no longer paid attention to Liu Liuzhou, and directly threw people down.


    Liu Liuzhou screamed.Everyone around is looking at Wang Yang with a strange face, and Liu Quansheng is even dumbfounded. He knows Wang Yang''s identity.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t understand why Wang Yang was so fierce. Could it be that Wang Yang didn''t plan to go back this time? That''s why we treat Liu Liuzhou as a white undercover?


    Liu Quansheng was startled by his idea.

 Chapter 804

    "Very good. I appreciate a decisive person like you. This kind of ferocity is the capital to protect life in this business." Ruan Shaoqing said meaningfully, his eyes were full of admiration.


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang with fear. He doesn''t know what Wang Yang means.


    But Liu Quansheng knows Wang Yang''s identity. As the king of the red dragon, Wang Yang uses such cruel means. Liu Quansheng can''t help wondering.


    Is Wang Yang going to enter the water?


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng was scared after that meal.


    If Wang Yang really goes into the water, you can imagine what the whole China will be like.


    It''s Wang Yang who has been controlling the meeting. If Wang Yang goes into the water this time, the whole Donghua city will go to heaven in an instant.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang and said, "go hunting today."


    As soon as Ruan Shaoqing said this, all the people around him were excited and could not control their emotions.


    Wang Yang sees this scene, immediately some doubts, but Liu Quansheng is also a face muddled force.


    So excited about hunting? What''s wrong with these people?


    However, Wang Yang did not have the heart to deal with this matter. He was in a bad mood because he did not know whether the policeman could survive.


    Wang Yang has done what he should do, and the rest depends on the man''s nature.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and adjusted the mood of the whole person. Now there are so many eyes around, he can''t have any flaws, otherwise everything will fall short.


    Ruan Shaoqing took the crowd to a mountain in several cars.


    Wang Yang looked out of the window and suddenly found that the whole mountain was surrounded by people, and there were many cars in it.


    Most of them are men, some of them are women, but without exception, they are rich or expensive.


    The rows of luxury cars seem to be free of money. Needless to say, the clothes on those people are more popular than those on ordinary people.


    Although Liu Quansheng didn''t know those things, he still knew the luxury car. After seeing this scene, he became a little nervous.


    It seems that all the people in this room are big people. They are not big people. They are also big people.


    Ruan Shaoqing went in with all the people. Just as he arrived, several people rushed over and called out, "little brother."


    Ruan Shaoqing waved his hand and said, "bring your brother to play and make arrangements."


    One of them immediately said: "it''s a good time for young brother to come here. There are many new products, all of which have just been sent here. One of them is even more exquisite."


    After these people heard it, their faces were very excited.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are still at a loss. They don''t understand what hunting means.


    Ruan Shaoqing with Wang Yang and others, directly into the field.


    During this period, Wang Yang has been observing the situation around him. He noticed that the identity of those guests is very prominent, and some of them, Wang Yang, have read their information. They are rich or influential people in Xiguang.


    Seeing so many people appear here, Wang Yang''s heart is a burst of doubt.


    He doesn''t know exactly what this hunting means, but the presence of these people here shows a problem.


    The chaos in Xiguang must have something to do with these people.


    At the beginning, when Wang Yang was assigned a task, the top five of the red dragon special team were actually assigned a task together with Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang was assigned to the most chaotic Donghua City, and the other four people went to four places respectively.


    When Wang Yang saw the situation here, he suddenly remembered it. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: "looking at the situation in Xiguang, the team members should have come to investigate. Is it strange? Why didn''t I get in touch with you after I entered Xiguang? "


    Immediately, Wang Yang thought about it, but also figured it out.


    He entered Xiguang with a fake identity, and he also changed his appearance. Maybe the team members can feel something when they see him, but now his identity as a minion can''t be noticed by the team members of red dragon.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also a bit of speculation, do not know what happened here, the team members of the red dragon to investigate it?


    Unfortunately, he was the first one to come to Donghua City, so he didn''t know who was sent to Xiguang.


    Or, the members of the red dragon team have not come to this club yet?


    Wang Yang got rid of the distractions in his mind, concentrated, followed Ruan Shaoqing silently and continued to move forward.


    While walking, Ruan Shaoqing said, "it''s the first time for you two to come here. I''ll tell you about the hunting rules. First of all, whoever catches the prey first is his. Remember, don''t kill him. These goods will eventually go to the club. The admission fee for a person here is 200000 yuan. You should cherish it. ""Hey, boss, let''s hurry up. I can''t wait." Next to a man licked his tongue, it is very manic said.


    Ruan Shaoqing ignored him, but continued: "remember, if someone catches the prey, you can''t snatch it, or you will be killed. Remember, there are two kinds of prey in it. There are signs on the prey. You can enjoy it. "


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng still didn''t understand what this meant, but the twenty people rushed in directly.


    Wang Yang looked at the mountain, which was a fog, but he and Liu Quansheng went in.


    When they came in, there was no one around them. Wang Yang deliberately followed Liu Quansheng, still a little brother.


    When Liu Quansheng saw that there was no one around, he asked in a low voice, "the ghost just now, he..."


    "I''ve done something. The rest of the way is up to him. Don''t say it. It''s not a place to talk." Wang Yang explained quickly.


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he was relieved, and his heart was finally released.


    They went on, almost a few kilometers.


    The mountain is very dense, the jungle and vegetation are very lush.


    Wang Yang observed the environment here. He found that these vegetation had been deliberately transplanted. Otherwise, with this geographical condition, it would be impossible to grow so densely.


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a burst of women''s scream and miserable howl.


    Liu Quansheng body shock, quickly hiding behind Wang Yang, looking at the direction of nervous mutter: "lying trough, what does this mean, daytime haunted?"


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng took a few steps in that direction, only to see the shadow of several men.


    These men in broad daylight, to a few women for those things, the whole scene is very ugly.


    Those women''s clothes have been taken off. They all look very young, but in their early twenties. They are very beautiful. According to the reaction of these women, they should be virgins.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, and his blood suddenly surged, and his anger rose.


    "Next door to Mary, these animals!" Wang Yang scolded angrily and was about to rush through.


    Liu Quansheng is quick eyed and quick handed. He grabs Wang Yang in his fury, but he is also taken by Wang Yang and runs out for several steps. The whole person is almost thrown out.


    "Why are you standing in my way?" Wang Yang glared at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng explained breathlessly: "don''t Don''t be impulsive. This is someone else''s territory. You don''t want to live. "


    "Go away!" Wang Yang directly left Liu Quansheng and continued to walk in that direction.


    Liu Quansheng chases after Wang Yang and persuades him.


    Just when Wang Yang was about 30 meters away, a bow and arrow shot at their feet, splashing a lot of dust.


    Liu Quansheng was choked straight coughing, hands still don''t forget to pull Wang Yang.


    A man rushed over quickly and scolded harshly: "you two stop. Who are you two with? Mary is next door. Don''t you know the rules here? If you want to die, I''ll tell you straight away that I''ve made you all successful! "


    Wang Yang was furious, and all his anger was transferred to this man.


    He turned around and tried to kill the bastard.


    Who knows, Liuquan life and death of drag Wang Yang''s arm, while facing the man asked: "sorry, we are the first time to come, what rules?"


    The man was stunned and glanced at them. You know, the people who can come here are not simple people, and he doesn''t want to offend people easily.


    Thinking of this, the man forced down his anger and said, "you two pay attention, these prey are sold voluntarily. If you dare to do it, you will be punished here."


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak, but there were some women''s begging voices in the distance.


    "No, no, I beg you. I''ll give you the money back and let me go."


    "Please, let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want. Let me go."


    Several women''s begging for mercy is interwoven with the sound of tearing clothes. Looking at the picture over there, it''s very shocking.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng''s eyes suddenly shifted in the past.


    The girls begged for mercy, but the men were more and more excited.


    These girls cry with tears, and their clothes are almost torn clean. This scene greatly stimulates men''s nerves.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, he couldn''t help it and immediately rushed to save people.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng grabbed Wang Yang and said in a hurry, "don''t go there. Don''t make trouble. You can''t make trouble for Ruan Shaoqing!"


    Liu Quansheng said this to persuade Wang Yang to calm down. At the same time, he also reminded Wang Yang about Ruan Shaoqing.If they do it now, they won''t be able to save anyone. Maybe they will die here.


    At this moment, if Wang Yang makes a move, all the sacrifices he made before will be scrapped.


    Liu Quansheng looks at the pain Wang Yang has suffered along the way. He can''t help but watch Wang Yang destroy everything before in order to save these women.


    Wang Yang angrily turned around and did not dare to look at the direction behind him. He was afraid that he could not control his anger.


    Who knows, the man who stopped Wang Yang said sarcastically: "ha ha, you are still too young. Do you pay attention to the sense of justice in this place? I''ll tell you, these women have sold their souls to money. What they end up with is their own choice. It''s none of your business. "


    Wang Yang was silent and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng hurriedly dragged Wang Yang back.


    Liu Quansheng was completely scared. The innocent thing dared to talk like that. If Wang Yang was angry, it would take less than half a second to shut him up forever.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng turn back, while Ruan Shaoqing drinks tea here.


    Seeing Wang Yang coming back, Ruan Shaoqing immediately said with a smile, "what? Coming back so soon? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at Ruan Shaoqing.


    Liu Quansheng saw this, but said with a smile: "we are a step late, the prey has been caught. It''s a paradise for men, but what''s the matter with those women? "


    Ruan Shaoqing put down his tea cup and explained with pride: "those women are all short of money or vain goods. They sold themselves here with a million dollars for a year. They are all virgins. They have been examined by professional doctors. This is what you want. If you want to take money and not sell yourself, you will die for the whole family."


    With these words, Ruan Shao Qingfeng drank his tea lightly. He didn''t seem to feel that there was something wrong with it.


    The anger in Wang Yang''s heart almost spurted out. He wanted to kill Ruan Shaoqing directly.


    Wang Yang is biting a tooth, some do not give up of ask a way: "the person here is voluntary?"


    Ruan Shaoqing nodded, crossed her legs and continued, "naturally, these women have all kinds of reasons. We give them money and they sell themselves to solve problems. In a word, I remember playing with a woman who sold herself because her younger brother was ill. At that time, she groaned in pain. That feeling was really wonderful. "


    Ruan Shaoqing said here, the whole person''s expression is that kind of very abnormal, full of aftertaste meaning.


    This makes Wang Yang feel sick in his heart.


    When Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang like this, he said, "come on, I don''t do this evil at my age. I think the women in the club are very good. I''d better go back to the club to play. I''m really afraid that I''ll have a stroke in the broad daylight. "


    "Oh?" Ruan Shaoqing looked at Liu Quansheng with a gloomy look.


    Liu Quansheng will say this for Wang Yang''s sake. He is really afraid that Wang Yang can''t stand it and will kill the people here.


    You know, the mountains are all encircled. If Wang Yang really does it, will those archers be soft in the dark?


    What he was afraid of was that Wang Yang was injured or something happened here, and those ancestors in Donghua city didn''t eat their Lius alive.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is suddenly open mouth to say: "since so, that I pour is to want to see, the woman here is beautiful to what degree."

 Chapter 805

    Liu Quansheng was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant. Was Wang Yang going to do it?


    Ruan Shaoqing glanced at Wang Yang, immediately nodded and sneered: "Lao Liu, look at your younger brother. He is still a vigorous young man. You have a try. I promise you will like it very much."


    Since Wang Yang had already said that, Liu Quansheng said with a sneer, "OK, I can''t lose to my younger brother, can I? Huang Baokang, let''s go. Let''s see the power of the boss. "


    With that, Liu Quansheng turned around and left. He wanted Wang Yang to stay away from Ruan Shaoqing.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at their back and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "what''s the situation?"


    At this time, two young people emerged from the grass behind them.


    "Huang Baokang can''t stand those things, but Liu Quansheng doesn''t think so."


    "Young brother, I''m afraid we can''t use Huang Baokang."


    Ruan Shaoqing heard the speech and said with a smile: "there is no one I Ruan Shaoqing can''t control in this world! When he comes here, if he enjoys the prey, Huang Baokang will follow me wholeheartedly, not to mention that he is trapped by me. If he dares to betray, he will wait to hear the anger of his family. "


    So far, Ruan Shaoqing was stunned for a moment, and then told him, "what''s the situation over there with Wen Xiaoming?"


    "According to your instructions, there are two brothers watching her at the door. There won''t be any problems." One of the young men replied.


    Ruan Shaoqing nodded and said meaningfully, "Huang Baokang is a man of love and righteousness. I heard that Xiaoming is his girl. I told him to go down and don''t touch him, or I''ll cut him."


    "Yes


    The two young men soon left.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s eyes fell not far away. He took a sip of tea and said to himself, "Huang Baokang, play tricks with me. You are a little tender."


    On the other side, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng turn back.


    Along the way, Wang Yang saw that most of them were tragedies, and even couldn''t see any more.


    Looking at all this from a distance, Liu Quansheng could not help but curse: "these people are really evil. These girls have been ruined in their lives."


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately hate iron not steel said: "Ruan Shaoqing, although they are not a thing, but there is one point he is not wrong, these girls will come here, that is to sell their body and soul, otherwise it will not fall to this point."


    "That''s right. It''s just that they are greedy. But some of these girls are helpless. In the final analysis, it''s Ruan Shaoqing. They are too evil. " Liu Quansheng also sighed.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. It''s no longer a matter of who is right and who is wrong.


    When they came to the end, Ruan Shaoqing''s men were holding a dying woman.


    From this point of view, it is obvious that these women have been abused.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the front.


    Du Qing blocked a beautiful woman. Although the woman turned her back on Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, the moment Wang Yang saw the woman again, she murmured to himself in a low voice: "she, how can she be here?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl''s back, but he was stunned.


    As long as he is not blind, he will recognize the girl at a glance.


    She is one of the members of the red dragon special team, and she is also one of the top five. Her name is Ning Xiaomeng.


    Although this woman is petite, it''s still a little bit of Lori''s meaning. It''s absolutely powerful to be able to reach the top five of the red dragon team.


    Even if the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex saw Ning Xiaomeng, it was also three points afraid.


    Most importantly, Wang Yang almost had to tell her a story


    Liu Quansheng heard Wang Yang''s words and asked in a low voice, "do you know her?"


    Wang Yang nodded. For Liu Quansheng''s words, he had nothing to hide. He didn''t need to use people. Wang Yang didn''t want to make Liu Quansheng unhappy because of this.


    Sometimes, it''s also a way to give people enough trust.


    Wang Yang lowered his voice and said, "my team member, Ning Xiaomeng, is a tough character."


    Liu Quansheng immediately froze, that back is a burst of chills, can let Wang Yang say is a ruthless role, that how ferocious?


    Liu Quansheng had seen Wu Zhaodi''s ability before, but Wang Yang didn''t say how powerful Wu Zhaodi was. It can be imagined that Ning Xiaomeng''s fighting power was so strong.


    Du Qing blocked Ning Xiaomeng and said with a grim smile: "it''s a pity, girl. If we are a few minutes late, you can escape, but it''s a pity that you don''t have any chance."


    Wang Yang is shocked to see Ning Xiaomeng appear here. It seems that Ning Xiaomeng is probably sent to Xiguang by red dragon. However, how did the girl come here?You know, even though Ning Xiaomeng''s skill is very strong, this place is extraordinary. Maybe she will be planted here.


    In his heart, Wang Yang could not help but scold: "Ning Xiaomeng, you really need a task to step on the horse, not your life. When this thing is over, I have to have a good talk with you!"


    Ning Xiaomeng''s back is facing Wang Yang, so she doesn''t know that he is behind him.


    She looked at Du Qing and said with a scornful smile: "if I want to leave, no one can stop me. Besides, according to the rules here, as long as I can rush out, I will immediately restore my freedom, right? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Du Qing is slightly stunned, and then rushes to Ning Xiaomeng, directly to Ning Xiaomeng.


    Ningxiaomeng face unchanged, quickly turned to avoid Du Qing''s attack, then backhand, aimed at Du Qing''s waist is a hard.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, immediately closed his eyes.


    You know, Wang Yang had a hard time with Ning Xiaomeng. At the beginning of training, Wang Yang was merciful, but who knew Ning Xiaomeng was not polite at all.


    With this method, Wang Yang was knocked to the ground, mainly at the waist, directly on the kidney.


    If the average person without any training is hit with visceral bleeding, it is possible.


    Rao is Wang Yang, and it took three or five seconds to recover.


    The reason why Ning Xiaomeng is so powerful in the other teams of the red dragon is that most of the moves used by this girl are developed by her own. Every part of her body may have a fatal killing move, and it''s hard to prevent it.


    Ning Xiaomeng, a petite figure, is absolutely a sharp dagger when fighting, mercilessly.


    Du Qing suddenly screams, and is directly knocked down by Ning Xiaomeng.


    In fact, if Du Qing had not despised the enemy, he would not have been so miserable.


    Ning Xiaomeng looks cute. She doesn''t look like a practitioner at all. As a result, Du Qing only thinks that she is a girl who can do some Kung Fu. This is a loss.


    Ning Xiaomeng directly kicks Du Qing out, and Du Qing screams.


    He had just been beaten by Ning Xiaomeng and fell to the ground. He was kicked in his lower abdomen. If he didn''t dodge fast enough, it would be more than his lower abdomen.


    Du Qing''s whole body flew upside down and almost passed out.


    All the people around were shocked by this scene. Originally, these people were expecting that Du Qing would clean up the little girl. As a result, no one expected that Du Qing would be beaten by Ning Xiaomeng, just like a dog.


    "Hum, there''s only one person who dares to fight with my mother, but that pervert is not here recently, and no one dares to provoke me." Ning Xiaomeng smiles at Du Qing like a dead dog and sneers.


    Before the words fall, Ning Xiaomeng''s body method is like electricity. He tears a breach directly and rushes out from the encirclement of these people.


    Liu Quansheng also heard Ning Xiaomeng''s words. At that time, he took a look at Wang Yang around him and said in his heart: "this girl is a dead pervert, isn''t she the boss?"


    Wang Yang at this time is looking at Ning Xiaomeng''s back, fell into deep thinking.


    The rest of the people came to their senses and rushed to catch up with Ning Xiaomeng.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, at the moment without the slightest hesitation, very quickly rushed past.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned, and his mind was blank. Subconsciously, he ran with him, but his speed was a little slow, and Wang Yang threw him away a long distance.


    "I''m an ancestor, but don''t make any trouble. Ruan Shaoqing, Ruan Shaoqing, you''ve got water in your head, right? You''ve put in two of the red dragon people. One is better than the other. I don''t think you can protect the club. You deserve it Liu Quansheng ran wildly while he was very happy and his heart was crooked.


    Wang Yang directly rushed in and stopped those people.


    "What''s the matter with your horse? Get out of the way!" One of the group yelled angrily.


    Liu Quansheng rushed over from behind and quickly delayed his time and said, "ah, what''s the matter? I think you are very busy here. Can''t you call my younger brother to have a look?"


    These people who catch up with them are all set up guards. They don''t know the identities of these two people.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s fierce and fierce appearance, and Liu Quansheng''s posture of being the eldest and the second, he was all fooled.


    "Who are you? No, no matter who you are, get out of the way. If you hurt us, don''t blame us. Brothers, stop that chick The leader roared.


    Wang Yang motionless, coldly looking at these people, sneer: "you come to try?"


    Wang Yang intercepts people here. Ning Xiaomeng''s action is also very fast. As long as she passes through the front, Ning Xiaomeng can get away safely.Who knows, just when Ning Xiaomeng walked to the last 500 meters of a sign safety road, a lot of people suddenly appeared around the safety road.

 Chapter 806

    A group of people and horses suddenly appeared around the safe passage. Ning Xiaomeng, who was 500 meters away from them, stopped and looked at these people in a murderous way.


    One of the leaders sneered and said, "are you too naive, girl? Do you really think this is a charity base? After so many years, I really haven''t seen anyone rush out of here, and you are even more impossible. "


    "Get the hell out of you. Don''t talk to me. I''m tired of it!" Ning Xiaomeng is also impolite, directly against the other party, but she is directly into the fighting posture.


    Even if she is very tough, but in the face of so many people, it is also a headache.


    "Claw, I knew I would not come here to drip muddy water. If I rushed out, it would be possible, but I''m afraid I would be injured." Ning Xiaomeng looks at the situation around her and can''t help biting her teeth.


    At this time, Du Qing and others also arrived.


    Du Qing''s face was very ugly. Ning Xiaomeng had already made him lose face.


    Those brothers look at his eyes are not right, at this moment Du Qing''s back is still very painful, he would like to eat Ning Xiaomeng directly.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s face is a little ugly. Although she can sweep these people, who knows how many people are behind?


    What''s more, if she behaves too forcefully, it will certainly arouse some people''s suspicion. At that time, many things she does in Xiguang will be in vain.


    Outside the crowd, there was a burst of applause.


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang with a neurotic look.


    Wang Yang clapped and walked over to Ning Xiaomeng. He walked all the way to Ning Xiaomeng. Then he said with a smile, "girl, I appreciate you. If you can''t beat me, I''ll throw myself into my arms. I want you!"


    "Lying trough? You''re out of your mind, mom... " Ning Xiaomeng is about to blow up. She''s about to fight Wang Yang, but she stops in an instant. Instead, she looks at Wang Yang suspiciously.


    After Wang Yang said this, he turned to look at the others and asked, "how much is the ransom?"


    "Two million!"


    The leader replied directly, and then he looked at Ning Xiaomeng and said, "girl, why don''t you follow this man, so you can feel the power of men."


    Ning Xiaomeng looks at Wang Yang, and a strange feeling rises in her heart. How does she feel that the eyes of this innocent guy are very familiar?


    Du Qing was bombed when he was in Benton. He was devastated by Ning Xiaomeng. Now, it''s not the problem that Ning Xiaomeng can''t get on. He wants to kill Ning Xiaomeng.


    "Huang Baokang, don''t be shameful! Son of a bitch, you want to get involved? Don''t think that if the boss thinks highly of you, you can act for nothing. " Du Qing immediately roared.


    Wang Yang glanced at Du Qing and turned to them. He could not help but sneer: "Oh? How can I do this for nothing? "


    Du Qingqi''s face turned blue. Seeing other people''s indifferent attitude, he was like a joke.


    A man next to him said, "according to the hunting regulations, this woman was caught by Du Qing. That''s him. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yang hears speech, immediately laugh wildly, point to Du Qing to ask a way: "he? He caught it? Oh, I was wrong just now? Which waste was almost kicked into eunuch by a girl? Isn''t that Du Qing? Is that right? "


    "Huang Baokang!" Du Qing suddenly roared hysterically, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang is right. Du Qinggang was almost abandoned by Ning Xiaomeng.


    All the brothers around Du Qing looked at each other. Some of them didn''t have much friendship with Du Qing. At that time, they laughed wildly, while the rest of them looked ugly and hurt themselves.


    As for Du Qing, his face turned pig liver.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to know what nonsense is. I''ll protect this woman!"


    Wang Yang is very domineering said, and then stood between the two sides, directly blocked the way of Du Qing and others.


    Liu Quansheng rushed over breathlessly, just saw this scene, and his scalp became numb.


    He knows Wang Yang''s ability, but it''s at home!


    Du Qing turned blue and pointed to Wang Yang and growled: "Huang Baokang, don''t blame me for not telling you. You are not my opponent at all. If you don''t look at a boss, I will kill you on the spot."


    "Oh, come on." Wang Yang said blandly that he didn''t put Du Qing in his eyes at all.


    "The trough! Arrogant, who is this boy? He is against Du Qing! "


    "Don''t you hear me? It seems that he''s also under the younger brother''s side. It''s so arrogant. "


    "I think this boy is finished today. Who doesn''t know that little brother always thinks highly of Du Qing. He offended Du Qing when he first came here. There must be no good life after that.""Ah, I''m afraid those wild animals in the back mountain will have meat again."


    People around immediately talked, these words also spread into the public''s ears.


    Liu Quansheng''s forehead is full of cold sweat. Du Qing is Ruan Shaoqing''s most important person. With Wang Yang''s trouble, maybe something big will happen.


    When Du Qing heard this, he immediately mocked and said, "Huang Baokang, you heard me."


    "Oh, so?" Wang Yang didn''t take a look at Du Qing. Instead, he turned around and took a look at Ning Xiaomeng. He also gave her a flying eye.


    "Next door to Mary, is this boy crazy? I''m still in the mood to tease that chick. I really want women to die. "


    "That''s not necessarily. This boy is definitely not a fool. Maybe he is also a cruel character."


    "That''s right. Isn''t Du Qinggang still knocked down by that chick? It is estimated that this boy may really be able to beat Du Qing. "


    Around these people began to nag, Du Qing''s face that is more and more ugly, Wang Yang is a little worried, this boy will not directly burst the lung?


    "So! So you get out of my way, this bitch is mine Du Qing said, his voice trembling.


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately stretched out a hand to hook a finger, very arrogant cold hum a way: "Oh, that you come over."


    "Huang Baokang, I''m not finished with you!" Du Qing exploded in an instant. He couldn''t stand it any longer.


    He''s been here for so long, and he''s never been so shameful. But now he''s full of anger and can''t send it out.


    Just at this time, Ning Xiaomeng behind Wang Yang said with a smile: "Hi, dashai Bi, thank you. After I go out, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Wang Yang a hear this words, immediately Leng for a while.


    Dashai Bi, these three words were used by Ning Xiaomeng when he was in Chilong. They used to be just a joke, but now they have become a signal between them.


    Ning Xiaomeng has recognized him, so it''s time to start.


    Wang Yang immediately responded: "well, the most classy restaurant in Xiguang, I''m going to kill you."


    "No problem." Ning Xiaomeng said casually.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Xiaomeng rushed out first, directly to the edge of the safe passage, and killed those who besieged her.


    After Ning Xiaomeng started, Du Qing and other people followed him closely.


    Twenty people all out, Wang Yang stood still.


    Liu Quansheng screamed and ran to the side. If he continued to stand there, it was possible that he would be killed directly.


    These 20 people are all crazy by Wang Yang Qi. At this moment, they are all killers.


    According to Du Qing''s idea, if they can kill Wang Yang at this time, they also have a reason to explain to Ruan Shaoqing.


    Wang Yang was not in a hurry, but with his own strength, he directly stopped 20 people.


    Several people pester Wang Yang, while others want to break through, but before they step forward, several people over there are just knocked down by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is proficient in instant attack. If those attacks go on, these people won''t stand up in half an hour.


    Wang Yang rushed over directly and stopped these people again.


    Du Qing''s face is more ugly, even if he wants to rush to intercept Ning Xiaomeng, it is not Wang Yang''s opponent.


    "I advise you rubbish, if you dare to come here again, I''ll kill you." Wang Yangjing however stands, the vision sweeps these people, sink voice warning way.


    These people are supporting each other, one by one is the brain blank.


    They never thought that Huang Baokang had stopped them alone, and it seemed that he had not used 100% of his strength.


    Du Hui''s eyes swept over Wang Yang, but he did not move. During the war, Du Hui tried to avoid Wang Yang, just pretending to work hard here.


    It''s Du Qing who wants to eat Wang Yang alive.


    Ning Xiaomeng is not idle either. The people who stop her seem to be furnishings, and they are killed by Ning Xiaomeng.


    This chick is very fierce, killed three people on the spot, a few people nearby are scared, where dare to approach her.


    Ning Xiaomeng takes advantage of this gap and rushes out directly. Her petite figure disappears in the mountains.


    These people can be regarded as bachelors. None of them used to chase.


    According to their rules, if they chase after them, it will be a slap in the face on the spot.


    As soon as Wang Yang sees Ning Xiaomeng rushing out, he doesn''t get entangled with this group. He directly kicks Du Qing and Du Hui out. When he kicks Du Hui, Wang Yang still leaves a little bit of affection.


    Other people that naturally needless to say, even the trace of Wang Yang did not see clearly, has been put down on the ground.Everyone around, that is to see the eyes almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 807

    After Ning Xiaomeng rushed out, the firepower here basically hit Wang Yang.


    However, these people are not Wang Yang''s opponents at all.


    After several times of fighting, Du Qing and Du Hui were directly put to the ground, while the rest were beaten by Wang Yang, which was very tragic.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were congested, and he stepped on Du Hui''s face. Then he moved his foot and stepped directly on Du Qing''s face.


    "How''s it going? What can you do with me? " Wang Yang is very scornful sneer way.


    Du Qing and Du Hui almost gasped. In front of so many people, they were humiliated by Wang Yang. It''s conceivable.


    However, Wang Yang still refused to give up, suddenly bent down and slapped them several times.


    The loud voice echoed in everyone''s ears, Wang Yang started a little ruthless, this just a few times, the corners of their mouths are bleeding.


    "How? Waste is waste. It should lie like a dead dog and be slaughtered. " Wang Yang looked down at these two people, and then his eyes were very cold, sweeping the people lying on the ground around.


    The remaining ten or so people didn''t even want to look at each other. This is a madman. If they don''t agree with each other, they just face each other.


    Rao is so, Liu Quansheng is also looking at the side of the heart scared God.


    "Huang Baokang, I will kill you!" Du Qing immediately roared.


    Du Hui''s face was also livid, and he roared hysterically: "Huang Baokang, I will kill you, you son of a bitch!"


    Seeing that these two people were already extremely angry, Wang Yang said with a cool sneer: "Oh? Do you still have the strength to talk to me at this time? You deserve to look down on me


    At this moment, Wang Yang has already thought about it. The matter has come to this stage. He has no way to hide it. It''s better to take this opportunity to leave here directly.


    Liu Quansheng saw that it was a thrill. He never thought that Wang Yang was so fierce this time. His whole body was full of violence. He was not like Wang Yang at all.


    Red Dragon King, this is the real red dragon king, which belongs to the arrogance and violence of the king.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help taking a breath when he thought of this. If he had known Wang Yang''s nature was so cruel, he would have had the courage to stand beside him.


    But on second thought, Liu Quansheng also understood something.


    He and Wang Yang have seen the hunting. How can Wang Yang endure it?


    Those girls, which one is not half dead, even this life is ruined here.


    The reason why Wang Yang is so violent is probably due to the stimulation he received before.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng only asks these people not to die again. Wang Yang can get out of the siege, but what about Liu Quansheng? He asked himself that if he couldn''t even run out, he would be killed.


    Du Qing and Du Hui two people are unwilling to roar, Wang Yang is also impolite, continue to slap in the face, the slap of the slap fan, it is no limit in the face.


    As for this face, it is intriguing whether it is the face of these two people, or the face of Ruan Shaoqing, or the face of the whole club.


    Du Qing and Du Hui are on the verge of collapse. They abuse Wang Yang even more fiercely. They really abuse what they say.


    When Wang Yang heard this, his ferocity was aroused. He lifted his right foot up and fell down. He wanted to step on Du Qing''s leg, so he just abandoned Du Qing.


    Du Qing also saw Wang Yang''s action, suddenly his face was iron green, and his eyes were desperate.


    If Wang Yang''s foot falls down, he can''t even hide. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat this bowl of rice from now on. Ruan Shaoqing won''t want a waste.


    "Huang Baokang, dare you! The boss will kill you Du Hui in one side, quickly roared, trying to use Ruan Shaoqing to suppress Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He was about to step down.


    Anyway, Wang Yang has already planned to maim this son of a bitch, so he will take Liu Quansheng to kill him directly. What will Ruan Shaoqing care about then?


    At this time, Wang Yang heard something, he quickly a back somersault, the whole action clean, see Du Qing and other people in a chill.


    Five arrows darted in.


    Wang Yang leaped in mid air, stepped on the two arrows with both feet, and with the help of force, Dapeng spread his wings and grabbed the two arrows.


    Then, Wang Yang threw the two arrows with his backhand.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang actually received his strength.


    He just saw that Ruan Shaoqing was over there. If the arrow went out like this, Ruan Shaoqing would be dead.


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, and the arrow was thrown directly at Ruan Shaoqing''s feet. If Wang Yang hadn''t changed, I''m afraid Ruan Shaoqing would have died on the spot.Ruan Shaoqing''s eyes widened. For a long time, he lowered his head and looked at the arrow under his feet. He raised his head and looked like a ghost.


    Just now Wang Yang''s hand, Ruan Shaoqing''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the boy''s ability was so great that he didn''t give him any time to react.


    Ruan Shaoqing knew that he would die here if he didn''t stop at that moment.


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shaoqing felt a chill in his heart, which made him feel powerless.


    Huang Baokang, this boy is really a tough character!


    Those people on the ground saw Ruan Shaoqing, and they all came to the spirit one by one, accusing Wang Yang of being sent by the cops.


    Looking at Wang Yang again, he stood still and raised his mouth. He was smiling quietly.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shaoqing is preparing to speak.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly kicked Du Qing and Du Hui, who were the most vociferous.


    At this scene, all the people present were frightened.


    You know, Du Hui and Du Qing have been humiliated by Wang Yang for a long time. Now that Ruan Shaoqing is here, Wang Yang still refuses to give up. When these two feet go out, Du Hui and Du Qing immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, I''m afraid the internal organs have been damaged.


    Both of them were in pain and took a cold breath. Even if they wanted to curse, they were kicked by Wang Yang and even had no strength to curse.


    "Shut your mouth, or you''ll end up with these two trash." Wang Yang, with a fierce look on his face, glanced at the people on the ground.


    Suddenly, the remaining 18 people were afraid to speak.


    At this moment, they have been scared silly by Wang Yang, and even forget that Ruan Shaoqing is still here.


    They were all Wang Yang''s bloodshot eyes, just like a wild animal, which could tear them apart in an instant. The ferocious and cruel atmosphere made all the people present feel chilly.


    The sun in the mountains is poisonous, but at this time, many people are sweating, even their hearts and mouths are chilly.


    Du Hui and Du Qing still want to open their mouth, but now they don''t want to talk. Their breathing is very painful. They can only stare at Wang Yang with indignation and can''t say a word.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I''ll dig your eyes, ha ha." Wang Yang is very contemptuous threat way.


    "Huang Baokang! That''s enough Ruan Shaoqing gave a quick angry rebuke.


    At this moment, Ruan Shaoqing also called out subconsciously. He was really afraid. He was afraid that if he didn''t stop him, the boy would really dig the eyes of the two people in the next second.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, just glanced at Ruan Shaoqing, but the evil spirit in his eyes was still there.


    Ruan Shao Qing Leng for a moment, then harshly scolded: "what''s the matter, you have to give me an account!"


    Wang Yang thought thoughtfully for a few seconds, then pointed to the people on the ground and asked: "what do you explain?"


    "How do you deal with your own people?" Ruan Shaoqing is also angry, no temper, had to continue to ask.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer, "who are you? When did you take me for your own? What''s more, just them? These wastes deserve to be compared with me. Originally, I thought they were all cruel characters, but now it seems that they are not worthy to carry shoes for me. You don''t see that there are 20 people who can''t make me bleed? His grandmother''s, Lao Tzu forbeared before, that is life and land unfamiliar, you when the boss I have no opinion. Channel is king, I don''t say much. But what about them? "


    Ruan Shaoqing was asked that it was a Leng Leng, this heart is also some depressed.


    Twenty elites, beaten by Wang Yang, are just like dogs. That''s OK, but Leng didn''t hurt anyone!


    Wang Yang continued: "why do they want to sit on Laozi''s head? I think Liu Quansheng is the boss because he is kind to me, but what are these guys? One by one, it''s a waste that is useless. I can only play with women''s skills here, ha ha. "


    Wang Yang''s words are very spicy.


    Twenty people on the ground turned blue one by one. They were almost spitting blood, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Because what Wang Yang said was the fact. Everyone present saw it, and Ruan Shaoqing was no exception.


    A group of people besieged Wang Yang, but they didn''t kill him. As a result, all of them were half dead and half dead. If it was spread out, they would have no face to stay. What a shame.


    Liu Quansheng looked at all this in a dazed way. He was so cool in his heart.


    "Mary, the one next door, told you to pretend to be forced by thunder. Don''t you know? You deserve it. Why don''t you die? " Liu Quansheng said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. On the contrary, he subconsciously moved towards Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng is a smart man. At this time, he can see that Wang Yang just doesn''t want to stay any longer.If Wang Yang breaks through the encirclement, he won''t leave him. Liu Quansheng moves his position first. It''s convenient for him to run for a while.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s face changed several times, but he couldn''t refute a word.


    Liu Quansheng moved carefully, his whole body was shivering.


    Of course, Wang Yangniu has nothing to be afraid of, but he is just a waste wood. If he falls out, it is estimated that the archers will be the first to kill him.


    At the thought of this, Liu Quansheng almost cried.


    "Next door to Mary, the boss of other people is just making a fuss. Look at my boss. This scene is too exciting. Boss, you must control yourself. I want to live a few more years." Liu Quansheng moved and said in his heart, while his eyes looked pitifully at Wang Yang.


    However, the latter directly ignored his pathetic eyes.


    For a while, Ruan Shaoqing couldn''t say a word, and Wang Yang didn''t continue to fight. Both sides were deadlocked.


    Suddenly, a man in the distance clapped and said with a smile: "it''s really a hero. Ruan Shaoqing, let''s make a price. This hero can only enjoy good treatment here. The conditions here are still worse."


    Ruan Shaoqing''s face changed slightly, and then recovered. He immediately looked at the comer.


    It was Wen Shengquan, Wen Xiaoming''s brother, who came here.


    As soon as Ruan Shaoqing saw and heard all the news, his face was not right.


    This is the second young master of Wen family. There is also a young master on it. At first sight, he is a sunny man, but he is full of bad water.


    Ruan Shaoqing still has some understanding of hearing all, so when he saw this guy, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    It''s like a snake laughing at you. You can''t touch him yet.


    Ruan Shaoqing took a deep breath and then said with a smile, "Mr. Wen is joking. It''s just a joke of my younger brother. What are you doing on the ground and you don''t apologize to brother Kang? You''ve come to Kongo''s good thing, a bunch of things that don''t have eyes! "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he despised Ruan Shaoqing very much.


    It''s true that strength is king, but Ruan Shaoqing''s move is more or less grandson''s point. He directly changed from Huang Baokang to brother Kang. He has no backbone.


    On one side, Liu Quansheng was relieved and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s younger brothers were humiliated. They didn''t say a word.


    Especially Du Qing and Du Hui, the kind of humiliation are not willing to write on the face.


    "Look, as I said not long ago, this new comer may be better than them."


    "Ha ha, it''s true that twenty people were beaten by one person, crying for their parents. These people raised by my younger brother are useless."


    "Oh, I can''t watch it any more. Young brother, I''m really blind. You usually treat them well. This is a litter of kittens. Your new brother is very good, one is worth twenty, but you''ve made a lot of money. "


    Around also gathered a lot of dignitaries, that one is cynical.


    Hearing this, Quan said with a smile: "it seems that your younger brother is not so willing. It''s better to come to me than to let him be under you and have such a big conflict with you younger brothers? You can make a price. I''ll give it to you on the spot


    Ruan Shaoqing wanted to eat all the news alive in his heart. In front of so many people, even if he wanted people, he couldn''t do it. Isn''t it clear that he was beating him in the face?


    However, Ruan Shaoqing also can''t afford to offend the whole audience.


    At the moment, Ruan Shaoqing scolded: "the one next door to Mary is not as good as others. Now she still wants to pretend to be your mother. If you don''t look, twenty people are beaten like dogs. Don''t you think it''s shameful? If you don''t lose face, I can''t afford to lose this man. If you change places, believe it or not, Baokang will kill you long ago. "


    Ruan Shaoqing is also forced, there is no way.


    If he didn''t hear all the voices, he wouldn''t make Wang Yang feel better.


    But now the situation is not the same, heard all standing beside, covetous to take away Wang Yang.


    If Wang Yang takes refuge in the past, it will be a nightmare for Ruan Shaoqing.


    Kill, how? Twenty elite people are not enough. They can''t even plug their teeth.


    If you don''t kill him, if you piss him off, and if he takes refuge in the past, will Ruan Shaoqing have a good life in the future?


    Ruan Shaoqing also understood it. This time, he recognized it.


    This person can''t go to Wenshengquan, otherwise he is really dumb. He has to suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    In the end, Ruan Shaoqing had no choice but to woo Wang Yang. With such a super master around him, Ruan Shaoqing would have a lot of face after that, and he would be absolutely relieved to do some things.What''s more, Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming are in his hands. As long as they are not in a dead end, Ruan Shaoqing is sure that this boy will not betray easily.


    Du Qing, Du Hui and others looked at each other, one by one were scolded bloody, that is a belly of grievances.


    What did they do wrong?


    Hunting is not hunting. Is that right? Who knows half way to kill this boy, but also step on the horse a word not on the hand, this face beat Pa Pa ring.


    Originally, Du Hui and others expected Ruan Shaoqing to come and kill Huang Baokang.


    As a result, come on, do you expect Ruan Shaoqing to kill Huang Baokang? Seeing Ruan Shaoqing''s manic appearance, it''s interesting not to kill them.


    This time, these 20 people lost their face to their home. In this show, so many people watched a good play.


    At this time, Ruan Shaoqing only wants to say two words.


    My face hurts!


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang stood aside and watched the change without saying a word.


    At this time, the group of talents are unwilling to say to Wang Yang: "brother Kang, I''m sorry, it''s our little brothers who are wrong."


    Wang Yang glanced and saw that these people were admitting their mistakes, but the attitude was totally different.


    Wang Yang saw this, immediately had to reason not to forgive people''s back asked: "Oh? Wrong? What''s wrong? "


    All of a sudden, these people were silent, and the people around them burst into laughter.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s face is very ugly. He really wants to kill Wang Yang now, but when he thinks about the current situation and that the boy is a talent, he has no response in the end.


    Liu Quansheng has been standing on one side, looking at the situation here. When he saw this scene, his heart almost didn''t spit out along his throat.


    Liu Quansheng wiped a cold sweat and said in his heart: "I''m a good boy. Boss, you''re almost three. If it goes on like this, it''s the rhythm of heaven. Next door to Mary, if you want to say that these boys are also mentally handicapped, what are they doing to provoke my boss? Well, don''t think about it. "


    His heart is also very uneasy, Ruan Shaoqing is to give how many steps, but Wang Yang is not willing to go down.


    There are so many people here. Wang Yang''s eyes are staring at Ruan Shaoqing and Du Qing, and their faces are slapping.


    Face pain, this time is the real horse''s face pain!


    On one side, Du Qing and others are gnashing their teeth, hoping to rush up and fight with Wang Yang. However, they are even more angry at the thought that they are not rivals at all.


    The blood flowed down the hands of Du Qing and others. They all pinched them out with nails. Because of this humiliation, they couldn''t bear it.


    "Hehe, Ruan Shaoqing, how are you? I think we''d better talk about the price. " Hearing the sound, he said, that''s a look of watching the crowd and not afraid of big things.


    The crowd around is also following.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s eyes fall on Du Qing''s people. He wants these people to follow Wang Yang and obey unconditionally!


    This face, he Ruan Shaoqing is really unable to lose!


    Seeing this, Du Qing took a deep breath and said calmly, "I''m sorry, brother Kang. I shouldn''t disturb your interest."


    "Brother Kang, I''m sorry. I don''t know that I''m in trouble for you." Du Hui also said.


    If both of them spoke, the rest of them could only speak, saying that they should not blindly follow the crowd and make Kango the enemy.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became dignified. Liu Quansheng''s eyes widened and his heart became even more uneasy. If Wang Yang didn''t go down the steps, it would be the rhythm of direct explosion.


    Wang Yang suddenly a little smile, with a very gentle tone said: "it doesn''t matter, since you know wrong, then even. But if there''s another time, I''ll make you feel free fall. "


    As soon as this remark came out, these 20 people, Ruan Shaoqing and Liu Quansheng were all suffering from chills.


    The key is that Wang Yang''s voice is too gentle, as if the person who just started is not him, and these people all know what the free fall movement represents.


    Ruan Shaoqing quickly took the people and left here.


    But all of them were invited: "wait, wait, you are tired after playing for so long. I don''t think it''s better. I''ll be the host. Young brother and kang brother will have a meal together. How about that? "


    Ruan Shaoqing''s face almost turned green. He wanted to refuse, but it suddenly occurred to him that with Huang Baokang''s strength, it must be pressing on all of them.


    At this time, do they still have the face to talk? Do you still have this qualification? Who doesn''t know that Huang Baokang is actually the one who hears all this. It''s just polite to ask him Ruan Shaoqing. If he really speaks up, it''s too much for him.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shaoqing nodded.


    If Huang Baokang goes there, Ruan Shaoqing is also relieved. After all, no one wants to provide for an uncle."I''m not going."

 Chapter 808

    Wang Yang suddenly raised his objection, and all the people present were shocked.


    Don''t mention Wang Yang''s status now, even Ruan Shaoqing needs comity in front of Wen Shengquan.


    But Wang Yang even in front of the public, directly refused to hear all, it is undoubtedly in the face.


    Everyone on the scene was looking at Wang Yang, and they all guessed in their hearts whether the boy was crazy or not?


    Wang Yangjing, however, did not say a word.


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang with trepidation. He feels that he is going to have a heart attack at the end of the day.


    Wen Shengquan''s face didn''t change. Instead, he asked softly, "Oh? I don''t know why? "


    Ruan Shaoqing quickly rebuked: "what''s the matter with you today? Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to these two people, but pointed to Liu Quansheng next to him and said, "he''s my boss. If he doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng was almost scared to pee.


    He was very moved and scared. He knows that a little man like himself will never be on the stage.


    The reason why Wang Yang said this was that he wanted Liu Quansheng to go with them, so that Liu Quansheng would not stay here and those people would embarrass him.


    After all, Wang Yang''s current identity is Liu Quansheng''s younger brother. Wang Yang has just cleaned up those people. It''s hard to guarantee that Du Qing and others won''t embarrass Liu Quansheng.


    At present, Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang gratefully.


    When Ruan Shaoqing heard this, he wanted to scold Wang Yang.


    At this time, he laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since it''s your boss, let''s come together. There''s no problem with this. I appreciate people who value emotion and righteousness most. "


    Liu Quansheng laughed twice. Wang Yang gave him this face. He was very grateful.


    If I didn''t know Wang Yang, I''m afraid he would never have the chance to show his face in his life.


    Ruan Shaoqing also gave a ha ha, and said with great appreciation: "it''s not true. At this time, you still remember who your boss is. It''s really rare. Lao Liu, you are so lucky to have a good younger brother."


    When it comes to the last few words, Ruan Shaoqing specially accentuated his voice, obviously suggesting something.


    Liu Quan gave a white look at Ruan Shaoqing. At this time, his waist was a lot of tough, so he directly passed Ruan Shaoqing and came to Wang Yang.


    He Ruan Shaoqing is a person of a rank. Liu Quansheng also thinks that he will die. With Wang Yang by his side, what else can he be afraid of? Even if one day he really died, Wang Yang must have avenged him.


    Liu Quansheng, who has always been timid and cowardly, has a lot of backbone this time.


    Hearing the sound, he laughed and made a gesture of please.


    Liu Quansheng took a step forward, and Wang Yang followed him.


    The people went to dinner by car.


    The place to eat is a very high-end restaurant at the foot of the mountain. This restaurant is also opened by Wen Jiakai. Hearing the sound, they all sit on the main seat. Ruan Shaoqing and Wang Yang sit on his left and right sides, while Liu Quansheng sits next to Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng also understood that there was nothing wrong with him sitting in this position. No one could compare with the three people present.


    The crowd was chatting when a young man came in from the outside.


    The young man is the subordinate of Wen Shengquan. He sent two copies of information.


    Hearing the information, he looked surprised and said, "it''s a pity that Huang Baokang, a fan from Donghua City, and Colonel Guo Changnan, the commander of the special battalion in Beijing, has changed from a hero to such a figure."


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang with a confused face and said in his heart, "when did the boss do this kind of thing? When did he change his name to Guo Chang? It''s really fast. "


    As everyone knows, since Wang Yang made Huang Baokang, he has already found someone and made a copy of information.


    Guo Changnan is also a real man, but this man was transferred to the secret army half a year ago, and even a big man has no way to know his information accurately. Even Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, needs some procedures to get it, let alone hearing all this stuff.


    They don''t understand things until they die.


    Wang Yang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang in shock, but he felt that it was reasonable.


    Wang Yang''s fighting power does not exist like this. That''s the real ghost.


    However, the smile on Ruan Shaoqing''s face is stiff, and Wang Yang can''t go back. As for how he should accept the magnetic head like Wang Yang, he has a headache.


    The identity on the information is chilling enough.


    To be the commander of a special battalion is already a very tough existence. Besides, to be the commander of a special battalion in Beijing is simply a fighter among the animals.It is impossible to accept such people without some means.


    What''s more, Ruan Shaoqing treated Wang Yang like that before. If one day Wang Yang is in a bad mood or takes the wrong medicine, it''s not impossible to kill him every minute.


    Liu Quansheng recovered, but immediately the film emperor attached himself, pointed to Wang Yang and said angrily, "Huang Baokang, I didn''t expect that your son really stepped on the horse for the traitor. I wasted my time treating you so well. Do you think you are worthy of me?"


    Wang Yang smell speech, in the heart has already laughed over, but it is to make a pair of light appearance, then said: "before is a traitor, but now it is you these scum."


    His words are very obvious, suggesting that he has no way to turn back now.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Ruan Shaoqing, but found that Ruan Shaoqing was silent. He also shut up, but his face was still very ugly.


    Hearing the sound, he looked at Wang Yang and said, "why don''t you come and follow me? As long as it doesn''t involve big people, I can handle it well. How about it?"


    On hearing this, Ruan Shaoqing immediately said with a smile: "it''s better for my staff to follow me, not to mention some things that are not enough for external humanity. Mr. Wen is the son of the Wen family. Where do we need such rotten people? "


    When he said this, Ruan Shaoqing took a special look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also realized that Ruan Shaoqing was reminding him.


    It''s all about Wen family. Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming are irreparable. If Wang Yang doesn''t want to die, he should know how to do it.


    Wang Yang thought of this, but also immediately said: "thank you for Mr. Wen''s kindness, I understand this kindness, but I''d better follow younger brother."


    Ruan Shaoqing was relieved. In fact, he was confident that Wang Yang would not leave him easily.


    Hearing all the words, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he continued: "well, I respect your choice. But if you can''t get along any longer, come to me


    Ruan Shaoqing''s face was not very good-looking. No one was happy to be dug a wall and Bridge in front of him.


    What''s more, he is not the opponent of the whole audience.


    Wang Yang did not say anything, but began to concentrate on eating.


    Liu Quansheng is also smart, but also open to eat, completely as if he did not exist in general.


    After that, it''s basically Ruan Shaoqing and Wen Sheng who are talking. The content of their conversation is the economic situation of Xiguang, which is getting worse and worse.


    Hearing this, he said, "in the current economic situation, it needs to be stimulated, otherwise it will be too difficult to do business."


    "Also, this situation is very unfavorable to the economic situation of Xiguang." Ruan Shaoqing echoed.


    People who don''t know think they are local parents.


    Wang Yang, however, scoffs at this. Without these two evils, I''m afraid the situation in Xiguang will only be better.


    However, from their conversation, Wang Yang also got a lot of news.


    At least in terms of their attitude, although they are both enemies and friends, there must be some business contacts and interests between them.


    People like Wen Shengquan can never treat Ruan Shaoqing sincerely, and Ruan Shaoqing is also a wolf who doesn''t know how to raise. With the interest between the two people, it''s not too easy for Wang Yang to let them bite each other.


    This meal, Liu Quansheng is almost speechless, he also has nothing to say, the current situation, everyone knows that he is only Wang Yang in the name of the boss, then what is the specific matter, everyone knows in their hearts, if Liu Quansheng continues to be the boss, it is to give himself no pleasure.


    Hearing the sound, he glanced at Liu Quansheng, but he didn''t care, as if there was no such person at all.


    It seems that in the eyes of Wen Shengquan and Ruan Shaoqing, Liu Quansheng is just a decoration. If there is no Wang Yang, I''m afraid Liu Quansheng will come to a tragic end at this time.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Ruan Shaoqing takes Wang Yang and others back to the club. After saying good-bye, Ruan Shaoqing is obviously relieved.


    He has to deal with Wen Shengquan, which is always uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, the 20 younger brothers were sent to the hospital for treatment. At that time, Wang Yang was very cruel. All of them were injured by Wang Yang, and they were not lightly injured.


    Therefore, when they returned to the club, Wang Yang did not see Du Qing and others.


    This makes Wang Yang''s mood is still very good, out of sight, out of mind.


    Liu Quansheng is also relieved. He is really afraid that Du Qing and Du Hui will be confused. If he continues to challenge Wang Yang, he is afraid that the situation here will explode in an instant.


    Along the way, Ruan Shaoqing''s face is not very good-looking, his current situation, that is the most embarrassing.

 Chapter 809

    Ruan Shaoqing kneaded his head for a while. This kind of thing is really annoying. Originally, he thought Wang Yang was just a hunting dog. Who knows that now Wang Yang has become a fierce tiger. If it is used well, it must be a fierce general. But if it is not used well, it is a disaster.


    He had heard a lot about raising a tiger for trouble, and even he had done such a thing. He knew how dangerous such a thing was.


    How to accept such fierce tiger as Wang Yang, he has to think carefully. If there is a mistake, it will be fatal.


    People like Wang Yang are very brave. Ruan Shaoqing and Wang Yang have no feelings. If Wang Yang is forced, who knows if Ruan Shaoqing will be killed by Wang Yang?


    No matter what the situation is, Ruan Shaoqing must take his time. At least he can''t give Wang Yang the chance to bite back.


    Ruan Shaoqing also regretted that the timing was not right. Before Wang Yang was completely accepted, he did not dare to take Wang Yang to ship.


    Otherwise, Wang Yang would be in great trouble for Ruan Shaoqing.


    The means of coercion and inducement can''t be used now, because Wang Yang''s position is so high. He must have seen a lot of things. Now he can only use drugs.


    If you use drugs all the time, will it destroy Wang Yang?


    Ruan Shaoqing thought about it, he had no way to make up his mind, so he called his boss.


    At first, he thought that the top could give him some good advice, but who knew that the person above told Ruan Shaoqing that if he wanted to recover people like Wang Yang, he would directly use strong drugs, which can be addicted to once or twice.


    If Wang Yang was not used by them, he would not be able to survive. Since there was a conclusion on it, Ruan Shaoqing didn''t want so much. He directly took out a package of tightly packed things from his safe.


    This is a new type of powder, code named "one night home". Even if the willpower is tenacious, it''s addictive twice, and for ordinary people, it''s really like a baby.


    You know, once you absorb this thing, it will instantly improve all aspects of yourself.


    Of course, this is not without cost, that is, the damage to the body will be great, and will form a dependence.


    Many impotent men like such things, because as long as they have such things, they can be seven times a night.


    But Ruan Shaoqing first called Wang Yang over.


    After Wang Yang came over, he calmly looked at Ruan Shaoqing. He knew that Ruan Shaoqing must have something to do with him, but he didn''t care. He guessed that the other party would be reluctant to kill him, otherwise they would not meet here.


    It''s just that Wang Yang is curious about what means the other party will use.


    "Your skill is beyond my imagination." Ruan Shaoqing eased your mouth and said.


    Wang Yang muttered in his heart that this is not nonsense. If you think of all my abilities, only one of them will survive.


    However, he said with a smile: "that''s not true. My skill is to eat under you."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want the kind of person who can only make a living under my hands. I think you understand that?" Ruan Shao Qingpi said with a smile.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "is there anything I need to do?"


    "It''s very simple. There''s a club that doesn''t know how to make trouble for us. You take people to kill those guys. Don''t let me down. I want no one from that club to stay. I will give you a group of people, I just want the result, how the process, I don''t care


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile. His eyes were a bit fierce. This matter will determine Wang Yang''s future.


    Wang Yang looked at each other and asked, "where am I going to kill who?"


    "You go down. I''ll have someone drive you there. You just have to carry it out."


    Wang Yang is an outsider, and Ruan Shaoqing can''t let him find a place by himself.


    This time, what he asked Wang Yang to do was rather difficult. At least most people couldn''t handle it well. That club was quite powerful in the local area, especially there were some deep things behind it. So he had to let Wang Yang chew this hard bone.


    "Good." Wang Yang had only one word, and then he went out.


    Ruan Shaoqing couldn''t see through Wang Yang''s heart, but when he looked at the powder in front of him, he had a ferocious smile on his face and said, "boy, you will be my dog all your life, just like Yang bick."


    Ruan Shaoqing''s phone quickly dialed a number. He said coldly: "take Huang Baokang to destroy the stronghold of the Dragon King society. By the way, take some dead men over. If that boy dares to have a trace of soft hands, let the dead men die with him, and the powder boys below also need to clean up. Let the powder boys work hard to get there When you die, just blow it up over there. ""Yes." The voice over there is Du Qing''s voice. Although they have been injured, it is very easy to deal with some things.


    After hanging up Du Qing''s phone, Ruan Shaoqing continued to call the villa: "bring that woman to the club for me."


    He knew that if Wang Yang came back successfully, the powder would certainly be used, and there would be many women. If Wang Yang didn''t like this woman, he would give Wang Yang another woman. If Wang Yang wanted this woman, he wouldn''t delay the work.


    "I''m really a good boss!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shaoqing himself couldn''t help advocating.


    Wang Yang went downstairs. Before he took a few steps, a younger brother of Ruan Shaoqing came to look at Wang Yang and said, "brother Huang, I''m ready. Please follow me."


    "Where is it?" Wang Yang took a look at the man, this is not the main entrance.


    "In front, brother Du Qingge will join us later." He didn''t know that Du Qing had been beaten in the face by Wang Yang, otherwise he would not have mentioned Du Qing.


    Wang Yang said with a cold smile, "does Du Qing follow us?"


    "Yes."


    My little brother''s voice is a little low, because he feels something is wrong.


    "Give it a call. Who is in charge? I don''t want to be oppressed by rubbish." Wang Yang is very casual said, he said this is he wants to be the leader.


    That little brother is no nonsense, because he just needs to be a messenger.


    When he conveyed Wang Yang''s meaning to him, Ruan Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds and finally said, "let Huang Baokang be the master. I will communicate with Du Qing well."


    Wang Yang also heard the news, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 810

    Wang Yang and the little brother went to the back door, where dozens of cars were waiting.


    It''s just that most people are very scared when they see the scenes on the cars.


    Every open window of the car can see some ferocious powder boys. Some guys are dying, especially those who are not good people.


    But Wang Yang did not respond. He looked at the little brother and asked, "which car should I take?" He knows that these things have rules and can''t be chaotic enough.


    "Go straight to the second car." My younger brother also reports directly.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the first car. There is a person in the co driver''s seat. That is the International Police Officer Yang bike. Wang Yang doesn''t know whether it''s a coincidence or someone specially arranged it. But he looks at the little brother who is getting on the bus and says, "you drive, he''s sitting next to me."


    But Yang BIC is not bird Wang Yang, the little brother some angry looking at Yang BIC said: "you deaf ah? Didn''t you hear what boss Wang Yang said? "


    Yanbic gave the little brother a cold look in his eyes. The little brother immediately shivered. He didn''t expect that someone''s eyes would be so terrible.


    Wang Yang is looking at the little brother said: "you go to other cars, I''ll drive." He didn''t care about it, because he knew it would be strange if youngbike had a good reaction.


    "Ah?" The younger brother looked at Wang Yang in surprise, but he didn''t say anything more, because he knew that the decision made by Wang Yang''s identity was not something he could question.


    The car started and Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    Yang bike didn''t look at Wang Yang any more.


    After the car opened for more than ten minutes, Wang Yang suddenly said, "I''m also a soldier. I just wanted to come into this place to check the situation and make some accidents by the way. But who knows, now there''s really an accident. I''m stuck in this place and I can''t go out any more. It can be said that I really have no way back."


    Yang bick is no bird King Yang.


    "I know you''re a soldier and a policeman, but it''s all in the past." Wang Yang said again, Yang bick looked at Wang Yang, but still did not say a word, as if everything had no way to let him speak.


    "I know you have some precautions against me, but I just want to chat with you. By the way, do you have any relatives in your family?" Although Yang bike ignored Wang Yang, Wang Yang was still talking.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Yang bike looked at each other, and then there was no more.


    Wang Yang also does not care about each other''s indifference, all the way is still self-conscious speech, and even all kinds of words want to move Yang BIC.


    However, Yang bike just ignored Wang Yang and always looked at the front without expression. Wang Yang saw something from the other side''s sitting posture. This is a very powerful person. From getting on the bus to now, Yang bike has never given up his vigilance.


    On the way, Du Qing and others also appeared.


    Du Qing also has more than ten cars. The motorcade of these dozens of cars is vast, but the drivers in front are very familiar with the road. They always take Wang Yang and others to some remote places, and finally stop in front of a villa in the mountain area.


    Wang Yang really didn''t understand these guys. Why did they stop so close?


    You know, these vehicles are easy to find.


    But when Wang Yang saw a car with those interference devices, he knew that these guys had more abilities than he thought.


    "Is this our goal?" Wang Yang looked at Du Qing coming and asked, now they are a little close to the villa, and I don''t know if the people over there have found them.


    "Well, let the fans go straight in. Anyway, those guys already know we''re here." Du Qing is very scornful of say, in his opinion, those powder son are some waste, died to die.


    But Wang Yang said coldly, "what is this place?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Du Qing said impatiently that he didn''t want to talk to Wang Yang at all.


    Yang bick didn''t respond at all. Every time they arranged for the fans to go all out and consume them.


    "Ha ha." Wang Yang is very disdainful to say: "how, a subordinate defeat still pretends to force in front of me?"? Do you know I''m in charge this time? If these people go in and die all at once, what should they do in the back? According to what I mean, you go in and make your way, and when the real battle comes, they go up. "


    "What?" Du Qing''s eyes were staring out. He looked at Wang Yang in disbelief all the way and asked, "are you out of your mind? If we go in, many people will die. Besides, these scum will die when they die. "


    "Why, my words don''t work? You know, I''m the boss of this place. If you are not convinced, you can talk to the above, but I can tell you that you have to pay for such things. " Wang Yang is very sure to say that he originally wanted to consume these 20 elite, because he knows that if these things do not turn Du Qing''s face, it is certainly so.If the other party dares to turn over, Wang Yang dares to take this opportunity to kill several people.


    No matter what the situation is, Wang Yang is well prepared.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Du Qing''s eyes contracted violently, but he finally said, "OK, I''ve done this thing, but they have to go in later. This place is a weapons depot. As long as we kill this place, the things behind will be easy."


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. It turned out that this is a weapons depot. What forces are going to kill tonight?


    "Good."


    Wang Yang will not do so obviously, after all, some things have been done.


    Du Qing is with a stomach of gas directly led a group of people rushed in, all the way is a fierce fight, Wang Yang and Yang bick and others are waiting outside.


    During this period, Yang bike watched Wang Yang three times, because he didn''t understand why Wang Yang did it. They were always used as cannon fodder, but now they are put in the back. Such a thing has never happened before.


    However, some fans are grateful to see Wang Yang, although they are rotten life, but not many people are willing to die, now there are those elite in front of support, then they naturally have a greater chance to survive.


    In a few minutes, the people inside were killed, followed by the appearance of these fans.


    Most of the time when fenzi died, the place was erased.


    However, Du Qing''s people are not much better. Some of them are seriously injured, and several others die in such places.


    Du Qing and others are looking at Wang Yang angrily. Their bodies are full of wounds. There are a lot of people guarding this arsenal. Especially before some people are dying, they are holding the idea of dying together. They almost took a lot of people to be buried with them.


    Wang Yang saw such a situation. He still comforted Ruan Shaoqing a few words. Then he called Ruan Shaoqing and asked what to do. Although he knew that people here would know something, he still needed to report the situation here. Only in this way could he be sincere.

 Chapter 811

    Ruan Shaoqing knew that he had lost a lot of his elite. He had the heart to kill Wang Yang, but he thought that Wang Yang had not done anything, so he held back. If Wang Yang had not made any achievements, he would have killed Wang Yang.


    But now that the enemy''s arsenal has been secured, he naturally wants to direct the next action.


    After getting the exact instructions, Wang Yang immediately took people to attack the headquarters of the Dragon King society.


    The headquarters of the Dragon King society is in a very desolate place. If we didn''t get the information in advance, no one would have thought that the headquarters of the Dragon King society would be here.


    At this moment, it is late at night, but there is no one.


    Wang Yang observed the surrounding situation. The surrounding area was basically an open area. If they walked in, they would be found immediately.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, subconsciously made a gesture, the results of the presence of these people that only Yang BIC understand.


    Yanbic said, "this Isn''t it a bit rash? "


    That''s because Wang Yang just let those fans in the back of the move, Yang BIC is willing to speak.


    The rest of them looked at them in a dazed way and didn''t know what it meant.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and explained: "in the current situation, the most important thing is to be fast. The people of the Dragon King Club did not expect that someone would attack their headquarters so openly. You take those powder boys and talk with them. Once you hear my command, you move. I say stop, then all of you must stop! "


    When Yang bike heard the speech, he seemed to think of something. He came from Interpol. Naturally, he knew something in his mind.


    Just at this time, Yang bike looked at Wang Yang with a very strange look. You should know that it''s a skill to fight and kill, but if you can command the whole situation, it''s even more a skill.


    Yang bick immediately drew a big question mark in his heart. He also heard about the identity of Huang Baokang, who was the commander of the special camp in Beijing.


    But seeing this man''s courage and determination, it seems that it is not just such a simple thing.


    You know, Huang Baokang has just arrived here. He just glanced at the surrounding terrain, and asked some people a few words on the road. In a short time, he completed the whole attack tactics.


    It''s not a simple role to be able to do this. From Huang Baokang''s reactions, he seems to be a great figure who plans strategies.


    However, at this time, even if Yang bick had doubts in his heart, he could not ask them directly.


    At the moment, yanbic asked, "what''s that? Start now. "


    Wang Yang nodded and gave Yang BIC his walkie talkie.


    Yang BIC took people here and touched them directly, while Wang Yang always took the walkie talkie and looked at the situation there by the way.


    When Wang Yang came, he got a telescope in advance. He was afraid that he would encounter such a situation.


    The Dragon King society has been standing for many years. Over the years, there must be a lot of people who want to kill them. The reason why it can survive today is that it can''t be a piece of soft persimmon.


    Over there, Yang bick took those powder boys and directly found a place to squat down according to Wang Yang''s meaning.


    These people are all dressed in black. They can''t see anything from a distance.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation of the Dragon King society and suddenly called out to the walkie talkie: "action!"


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, Yang bike was the first one to rush out, and those pink boys also rushed out immediately.


    The gang rushed for less than 200 meters. Wang Yang called to stop.


    Dozens of people immediately squatted down, motionless.


    After repeated three times, Yang bike had already rushed directly to the bottom of the Dragon King Building with people.


    "Attack Wang Yang yelled at the intercom.


    Over there, yanbic made a gesture and rushed out with the pink boy.


    In the longwangshe building, two patrollers saw Yang bike and others at once, and immediately sounded the alarm.


    Every floor of the building reverberates with the sound of an alarm, and the whole Dragon King society seems to have exploded.


    "Next door to Mary, brothers, go ahead and kill them for me!" There are no fuel-efficient lights in Longmen club. A group of people are killed directly from the second floor.


    The fans brought by youngbike were killed immediately after.


    The fighting between the two sides was very fierce. As a result, the hall of the Dragon King society was filled with crying and howling.


    Yang bick with powder, he himself that is very fierce, even if his strength and before is no match, but to deal with these people that is more than enough.


    "Brothers, it hurts to start. Either they die or we die!" A powder son is very crazy shout a way, that is double eye congestion, directly rushed past.Before they came here, they all smoked. Now it''s almost time. They don''t know what pain means. They all cut people like chicken blood.


    However, after all, there is no way to compare the physical fitness of these fans with that of normal people. Ten minutes later, yanbic can only take people out, because they can no longer carry them.


    At this time, Wang Yang sneered at the walkie talkie: "the next group of people, up."


    "Good!" The voice of Du Qing gnashing his teeth came from the intercom.


    "Brother Du Qing, what does that mean?" A man next to Du Qing asked.


    Du Qing angrily roared: "Huang Baokang, this son of a bitch, is to calculate Lao Tzu. He told us to go to the second batch."


    The dead men behind Du Qing didn''t speak. For them, since they had come here, they didn''t want to go back alive at all. It''s just the same reason to die earlier and later.


    "Go Du Qing angrily roared, he can not bird Wang Yang, but this time the person in charge of the action is Wang Yang, they are only responsible for the action.


    Du Qing rushes over with the people, and just meets them. Yang bik takes the powder boy of about thirty or forty to go there. When he comes back, there are less than half the people left.


    You know, there have been huge losses before, and now there are so many people lost. It can be said that this time, the whole army is almost wiped out.


    "What''s the situation?" Du Qing asked yanbic.


    Yanbic clenched his teeth and said, "look behind you."


    Du Qing turned his head and saw that his face was green. The Dragon King society directly killed more than 30 people. They were all strong men. Although they were not as good as Du Qing, they were not a class compared with these powder boys.


    Seeing this, Du Qing rushed with the dead behind him.


    The combat effectiveness of the dead is obviously much better than that of the powder boys. In addition, Du Qing and Yang bick are deadlocked for a while.


    Not far away, Wang Yang looked at the situation, but frowned.


    There are still younger brothers in the Dragon King Club. At this time, Du Qing and Yang bike must not collapse, otherwise his later plans will be a little tricky.


    Seeing that both sides consumed a lot of people, Wang Yang could not sit down after two or three rounds.


    He doesn''t mind if these people die here, but he can''t explain to Ruan Shaoqing later.


    Thought of here, Wang Yang directly with the rest of the people, all rushed up.

 Chapter 812

    Du Qing took these dead men with him, and the rest of the fans on yanbic''s side. After the two sides met, they broke through directly.


    The two sides of the team together, then how is also a little bit of the upper hand.


    Wang Yang''s face is not so optimistic.


    Although he didn''t fully understand the existence of Longwang society, Wang Yang killed so many forces in Donghua City, such as Qingfeng society, needless to say.


    No matter which club, size, in the face of this situation, it is not easy to deal with the main.


    After a war of attrition, those fenzi and the dead are more than half of the casualties. When Wang Yang rushed over with people, even Du Qing''s body was red. However, the cut in Du Qing''s body was not caused by the other party, but by a crazy fenzi.


    "Next door to Mary, brothers, be tough. These bastards are hard bones." Du Qing spat a, the mountain knife in the hand that is already curled blade.


    Yang bick is very calm. If Du Qing is still very enthusiastic in the face of such a scene, Yang bick is very rational, and even it seems that all this is not a battle.


    Wang Yang rushes in with people. According to Wang Yang''s ability, it''s easier to deal with these people than to eat.


    What''s more, those younger brothers are all around Wang Yang, subconsciously don''t let those people close to Wang Yang.


    So at this time, Wang Yang has not yet made a move, but leisurely observed the whole situation.


    This time, Wang Yang''s role in killing the Dragon King society is not to kill the minority, but how many people he can command.


    Just when these people are fighting against the miasma, Wang Yang is looking around, and soon he found something.


    Now in this situation, many people of the Dragon King society are blocked at the door of the building, making it clear that they don''t want their people to go in.


    However, there is only one entrance to the whole building. As for the back door, Wang Yang didn''t think about it at all.


    Wang Yang has planted a bomb at the back door of the Longwang society building. As long as someone goes out, it will be a dead end. At this time, no explosion has been heard, which means that these people in the Longwang society have not thought about running away.


    "Ha ha, without the rest of the entrance, we really can''t get in?" Wang Yang grinned grimly and muttered to himself.


    At this time, a group of people rushed out of the Dragon King society, but everyone could see that these people were different from the minions just now. They were all well-equipped, with daggers and some cold weapons, and five or six people came out with guns.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang immediately grabbed Yang bike beside him and said, "get out a road, a road leading to the interior of longwangshe building. The things are in the car behind."


    Yang Bi Ke smelt speech Leng for a while, he didn''t understand what this meant.


    However, youngbike used to be an international policeman, and obeying orders is also his subconscious.


    So, instead of asking more questions, yanbic rushed out to get things.


    When youngbike came back, his face was pale.


    He never thought that Huang Baokang had a box of detonators with him, and the detonators had been under the feet of yanbic before. If there was any accident, let alone their car, I''m afraid everyone here would have to go with the sky.


    Thinking of this, Yang bike couldn''t help but look at Wang Yang in fear.


    If Wang Yang wants to kill them, it''s definitely a nightmare.


    "Du Qing, pick up some dead men and take things to pave the road." Wang Yang took the box and threw it directly to Du Qing.


    Du Qing was stunned. When he saw what was inside, he almost didn''t curse his mother. This is a detonator. Its stability is not good.


    Wang Yang just threw it to him. If it had been put in the past, Du Qing would have killed Wang Yang first. But now, Du Qing would have to swallow it himself even if he had broken his teeth.


    Du Qing is not ambiguous, directly selected five dead.


    The five dead men scattered the detonators and, under the cover of Du Qing and others, rushed directly under the whole building of Longwang building.


    There was a big bang.


    The detonator of the first dead man exploded, blowing up the building of Longwang building.


    However, it seems that this power is not enough, and those who died also rushed in one after another.


    Five people died in exchange for a gap in the Dragon King building. It was blown up so badly that you could see the corridor inside.


    Yang bick and Du Qing with people, crazy to contain the door of those younger brother.


    The whole situation turned around in an instant.


    The people of the Dragon King society originally wanted to resist Wang Yang and others at the door, but no one thought that Wang Yang was so cruel and directly paved a path of blood.Wang Yang saw this, immediately called out: "go up!"


    Wang Yang with the rest of the elite personnel, directly along the gap into the Longwang Club headquarters building.


    "No, they''re coming in. Stop them


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter? Are these people crazy?"


    "Mary, who are you next door?"


    The younger brothers of the Dragon King society suddenly burst out, and they couldn''t care about the situation at the door for a moment. They all rushed to Wang Yang''s side.


    At the moment, Yang bike and Du Qing got the chance to rush into the headquarters of the Dragon King society. However, they rushed in directly from the main gate and quickly occupied the main gate of the Dragon King society.


    When these people of the Dragon King society come back, it''s too late.


    Behind them are Du Qing and Yang bike, and further along the corridor are Wang Yang and the elite.


    No matter which side it is, it can instantly destroy their rhythm.


    These little brothers of the Dragon King society were all biting their teeth, and they didn''t dare to continue to fight. They ran upstairs, evacuated to the second floor and continued to beat Wang Yang and others.


    At this time, the situation has basically stabilized. At least yanbic has got a chance to breathe.


    Yang bike quickly went to Wang Yang''s side and asked coldly, "next, they guarded the entrance of the second floor. We don''t have so many dead men."


    It''s a problem. You can''t go up to every level. Why don''t you use human life?


    Wang Yang smell speech immediately some suspicion, pointing to the elevator door beside said: "how to do? Did you all forget about the elevator? This is the great invention of the 21st century. "


    "The trough, next door to Mary, I''ve got water in my head. I really forgot about it." Yang Bickerton was a little bit of a collapse, has always been very rational, he even forgot the elevator.


    In fact, it''s not the fault of youngbike.


    You know, as soon as they come here, it''s fighting for their lives. Who else is in the mood to pay attention to elevators?


    The people of the Dragon King society are all fighting to the death. As long as they can kill the people in front of them, they will win. Who will think of something else.


    For example, yanbic was full of eyes just now. It was all about how to kill those people on the second floor. This is human''s habitual thinking.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, has already made this layout. He has a clear idea of how to go every step.


    Seeing Wang Yang enter the elevator very smartly, those elite also follow in the past. Yang bike glances at the situation of the hall and finds that there are enough people here. Now he goes up with Wang Yang directly.


    Inside the elevator, Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "the people with guns are standing in the first row. After the elevator door is opened, everyone squats down and shoots."


    Wang Yang was happy this time and went directly to the top.


    Sure enough, as soon as the elevator door opened, there was a line of people outside, two of whom were still armed with submachine guns.


    However, Wang Yang these people may be the elite, all is squats down directly, shoots quickly.


    After a while, two people on Wang Yang''s side were hit in the arm by bullets. Those people on the opposite side were basically dead.


    Yang bike took the lead to rush out of the elevator, Wang Yang walked in the end, directly shot down a cable in the elevator.


    They can come up like this. It''s hard to guarantee that others won''t run away like this or come to support.


    "Take your time climbing the stairs." Wang Yang looked at the scrapped elevator and sneered.


    At this moment, yanbic, they have rushed past.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a monitoring room on the top floor, Yan Song, the boss of the Dragon King society, also saw all this, but it all happened too fast.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. When he came back to himself, yanbic and they had already rushed over.


    "Boss, let''s go out and kill these bastards. Mary is next door. What''s wrong with the people below? These people can''t stop us?" A key member of the Dragon King Society said.


    Yan Songqi''s face turns blue. He has been in Xiguang for such a long time, but he has not been beaten to the door. This is really a severe blow to the face.


    "If you kill these people, don''t forget to leave two people alive. I want to see if those bastards can''t make me happy." Yan Song said angrily.


    As the leader of the Dragon King society, there are many enemies like Yan Song, but few of them can do this.


    Yan Song''s confidants rush in and start a gun fight with Yang bick. For a moment, they are deadlocked.


    Yan Song stares at the screen in the monitor and immediately takes a breath: "hiss Xiaobai, come and have a look. Who is that boy? Why do you look so strange? "


    There are still two masters around Yan Song who have not left. One of them is wearing white clothes, the other is wearing black clothes.Because Yan Song usually calls these two people Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, so other people follow him.


    Xiao Bai glanced and shook his head. He had never seen Wang Yang, that is, Huang Baokang''s face.


    Xiao Hei stares at the monitor, hisses and says: "boss, I saw that Yang BIC. It seems that he is really Ruan Shaoqing''s man. But I haven''t met the man you said, but how can he be like the commander in chief? "


    Yan Song nodded. He was still calm at this time.


    The Dragon King society is definitely not so powerful on the surface, and their elite number is more than that of the people over there, so in Yan Song''s opinion, these people are here to die.


    "Xiao Hei, you are right. That boy is the commander. Strange, I didn''t know that Ruan Shaoqing had such a boy. How could he be the commander in chief? "


    "Boss, catch the thief first. I''ll kill him." When Xiao Bai heard this, he immediately said.


    Yan Song nodded thoughtfully and agreed.


    You know, the strength of Xiaobai and Xiaohei is Yan Song. That''s the first and second rhythm.


    If Xiaobai joined the battle, the whole thing would end faster.


    "Xiao Hei, when the meeting is over, you should get ready. I ordered the club tonight to let Ruan Shaoqing have a good time." Yan Song sat down and took a sip of tea, which was very leisurely.


    Xiao Hei smiles and looks down on the monitor to observe the situation in the corridor.


    The people of the Dragon King society have been fighting with Yang bike. They have run out of bullets. It''s a direct white-edged battle between the two sides.


    The two sides of the people Marco is a master, a knife light sword shadow down, each is under the ruthless hand.


    However, the strength of both sides is almost the same. For a while, the fighting in the corridor is still going on, and there is no way to tell the outcome.


    Wang Yang stood in the crowd, he did not hand, but to observe the situation in the field.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang saw a young man coming out of a room. He was wearing a snow-white Zhongshan suit, and his shoes were all white, even his hands were wearing white gloves.


    Xiaobai came out of the room. As soon as he came out, he felt a sense of evil.


    He suddenly turned his head, just saw Wang Yang, four eyes between each other, that is not what kind of sadness will have eyes.


    Without hesitation, Xiaobai took out two daggers directly from behind. The whole person was like a white whirlwind and killed directly into the crowd.


    If it''s a gust of wind, it''s more like a meat grinder.


    Wang Yang''s pupils suddenly contracted violently. At this moment, he was also shocked.


    This little white, even with the pace of some ancient Chinese martial arts, combined with his two daggers, is a walking meat grinder.


    In the blink of an eye, the two masters were directly rifled by Xiaobai, and their intestines were all spilled on the ground. The scene was very miserable.


    Yang bik came back to his senses, and immediately stepped back. These elite also approached one after another, facing Xiaobai, but no one dared to rush past.


    Just because Xiaobai''s skill just now is too much of a beast. How can people have this ability?


    But they didn''t really see Wang Yang''s ability, otherwise they wouldn''t feel like this.


    "Ruan Shaoqing sent you here? I''ll give you a chance. In the end, only two people can survive. You can choose two people to save your life, and the rest will die here for me! " Xiaobai glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    Voice just fell, Xiaobai the whole person is rushed in the past, directly toward yangbike.


    He can see that among these people, yanbic''s strength is very strong. If he kills yanbic in one blow, then where is the morale of the rest?


    Yang Bickerton''s eyes were full, but his body couldn''t keep up with the brain''s reaction.


    Xiaobai''s hand was too sudden. He was still smiling one second before, and then he was murderous and cunning. No one could react.


    Yang bick scolded in his heart. This time, he could not die, but his arm must be useless.


    At the critical moment, there was a crisp sound.


    A Black Dagger directly hit one of Xiaobai''s daggers. The dagger had strong power. Xiaobai''s whole body swayed and changed the direction instantly.


    Youngbike took advantage of this opportunity to evade the other dagger.


    In the monitoring room, Xiao Hei''s face suddenly became very ugly. He could not help whispering: "boss, Xiao Bai lost. That man is very powerful."


    Wang Yang came out from behind the crowd and made a please gesture to Xiaobai.


    These two are all kinds of masters. Naturally, they don''t have to talk nonsense. Now they start to fight each other directly.


    As a result, it can be imagined, where will Xiaobai be Wang Yang''s opponent?Even if Xiaobai''s pace was very strange, even at the beginning of Wang Yang''s life, he had to deal with it endlessly, just because the boy''s speed was too fast.


    However, a minute later, Xiaobai''s face began to look ugly.


    This kind of pace is very physical, and Xiaobai''s limit is about two or three minutes, which is still against ordinary people.


    But Wang Yang, the move to death, Xiaobai did not dare to relax, almost in the whole process of using this pace.


    Seeing that, Xiaobai shows his flaws. Wang Yang is a direct killer. He wants to kill this guy with one blow.


    Who knows, when Wang Yanggang just shot, he suddenly noticed a very dangerous breath.


    Wang Yang suddenly turned around and a bullet flew directly close to his ear. If Wang Yang didn''t dodge quickly, it would be the end of his head.


    Wang Yang takes back his mind and takes a close look. Xiao Hei doesn''t know when to kill him. He just pulls Xiao Bai back.


    "What are you doing? Kill them all." Wang Yang spat and ordered directly.


    There''s nothing wrong with a quick decision. The longer the delay, the worse their situation will be. Who knows that the Dragon King society won''t get any reinforcements, but Wang Yang has no reinforcements behind them.


    Yang BIC and others also understand that Yang BIC rushes directly in front of Xiao Bai, which is very smart.


    If you let others deal with Xiaobai, even if it is to suffer losses, but yangbike deal with him, it can at least have some chances of winning, especially Xiaobai has been severely abused by Wang Yang before.


    Wang Yang naturally found Xiao Hei. From their momentum, Xiao Hei was obviously stronger than Xiao Bai.


    However, if Wang Yang''s strength is compared with Yang bike''s, it''s not as simple as being a little tough.


    The rest of the people are fighting into a regiment, Yang bick is also fighting, just killed the little white in a few minutes, he was almost rifled, the back is a big hole.


    On Wang Yang''s side, he broke Xiao Hei''s neck directly. Xiao Hei''s eyes widened. Until he died, he didn''t understand how he was killed.


    Wang Yang and Yang bike get away from each other and immediately sweep each other.


    Wang Yang alone, that is to kill the other party''s five experts in one breath, and the rest of the people, are all attacked by others, none of them survived.


    At the end of the battle, Wang Yang went straight to the door of the room.


    Here is the monitoring room where Yan Song is.


    Wang Yang kicked the door open, at the same time is to flash to the side.


    Bang bang.


    The bullets were fired without money. The rest of the people were terrified. If Wang Yang hadn''t made arrangements in advance, they would be dead.


    Then, Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand, a bullet hit Yan Song''s wrist directly, and the gun fell to the ground.


    Yan Song hurried to pick up the gun, the result is in front of a dark shadow.


    Wang Yang rushes over and takes the lead in kicking the gun out. Then the muzzle of the gun is aimed at Yan Song''s head.


    "Who are you? You don''t look like Ruan Shaoqing." At this moment, Yan Song is biting his teeth and looking at Wang Yang with profound meaning, he asks.


    Wang Yang sneered, that is to kill Yan Song directly.


    At this time, Yan Song glared round his eyes and said angrily, "you can''t kill me! Boy, I tell you, no matter who you are, if you kill me, someone will take revenge on you. Then your family and everything will be destroyed. "


    "Oh, let''s go. No delivery." Wang Yang muttered contemptuously.


    With a bang of gunshot, Wang Yang directly killed Yan Song. In the face of Yan Song, a villain, Wang Yang has nothing to be soft hearted about.


    With the help of Ruan Shaoqing''s affair, Wang Yang directly killed Yan Song, which can be regarded as solving a problem for Ning Xiaomeng, right?


    Wang Yang thinks like this, the mood immediately good many.


    "Clean up the scene and evacuate." Wang Yang looked at the people behind him and said.


    With that, he was the first to turn around and run away.


    Yanbic was a little weak to catch up with him and said in a low voice, "Kango, thank you just now. If it wasn''t for your hand, my arm would be lost."


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately smile, meaningful low voice said: "you thank my thing, still behind."


    Youngbike was slightly stunned and stopped.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, so he left on his own, throwing the bloody coat on the ground.


    Several people in the back picked it up in a hurry. They didn''t want to leave any traces on the scene.


    Even if they kill the Dragon King society, it''s the most basic thing to leave no trace.Yang bick''s eyes fell on Wang Yang''s back. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and murmured to himself, "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting."

 Chapter 813

    After Wang Yang finished the task, he went back directly with the people, leaving only a small number of people to do the aftercare work.


    The Dragon King society is a large-scale society in Xiguang. It was destroyed overnight. Naturally, it will cause quite a stir.


    On the way back, Wang Yang has been thinking about a problem.


    They made so much noise tonight, but the police didn''t respond at all?


    Even after Wang Yang returned to the club, no traces of police activities were found along the way.


    From this point of view, the club of Ruan Shaoqing has absolutely nothing to do with the police.


    If it''s better news, it''s that it has an interest relationship with some senior officers of the police. If it''s worse, I''m afraid the senior officers of the police station in Xiguang are rotten.


    Otherwise, this would never happen.


    Of course, there is a great possibility that Ruan Shaoqing has great ability to erase everything before the police go out. If so, it will be terrifying.


    Wang Yang is lying on the sofa of the club to have a rest. At this time, everyone has just come back, and Ruan Shaoqing is not in the club. It is rare for Wang Yang to have such a moment of peace.


    Liu Quansheng came over and saw that there was no one around, so he asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, but did not speak.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng understood Wang Yang''s meaning. There was no one here, but the surveillance was still there. What loopholes would there be if the security was incomplete.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng took the lead in saying: "go, go for a walk with the boss, you are really powerful today."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. He got up and went out with Liu Quansheng.


    Behind the clubhouse is a small artificial tropical rain forest, in which there are some rest pavilions, which are specially provided for guests to relax and cool down.


    Liu Quansheng brought some red wine and steak, and they just talked here.


    Liu Quansheng took a look. There were no people around, and there were not many people coming to this place.


    "Cough, Baokang, you have something to eat first." Liu Quansheng is still very alert and tries to find out.


    Wang Yang micro smile, lightly bet a mouthful of red wine, whispered: "no problem, here is very safe."


    Since Wang Yang said it was safe, Liu Quansheng also relaxed.


    "Oh, boss, I''m suffocating these days. How are you doing tonight? I don''t see many people coming back. Those people are all injured. Are you ok? " Liu Quansheng immediately opened the chat mode.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he regretted it. He had known that Liu Quansheng was so nagging, so he would not have said that.


    However, Wang Yang also understood that Liu Quansheng was wronged during this period.


    You know, if people like Yan bizhou or Lu Bingke are left in this kind of environment, there is no problem.


    But Liu Quansheng used to be a bone ash addict. Now that he has done such a big thing, it''s hard for Liu Quansheng. It''s not easy for him to survive.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s tone eased down and said, "many people died, but the Dragon King society was completely destroyed."


    "This..." Liu Quansheng groaned thoughtfully, but he didn''t go on.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang muttered to himself, "but This time, we can see that the situation in Xiguang is not optimistic. Ruan Shaoqing''s strength in Xiguang is definitely not as simple as it seems. "


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment. Then he came back to himself and exclaimed in a low voice: "boss? Do you mean that Zhetian society has a very good foundation in Xiguang? "


    Wang Yang nodded, his eyes flashed a strange luster.


    At the beginning, he was assigned to Donghua City, a large part of the reason was that there was a sheltered society in Donghua city.


    According to the above meaning, the top five members of the red dragon special team are directly assigned to the five most chaotic areas, and Donghua city is naturally the most complex.


    Today''s Donghua city has been stirred up by Wang Yang almost, three legs.


    Zhetian society, he Zishan and Su Qing, but Wang Yang''s side does not belong to any sphere of influence, or he Zishan and Wang Yang belong to the United Front.


    Donghua city is now in a good situation. He Zishan and Su Qing have a grudge, but they will not act rashly.


    Why are Qiao Laosan and LAN staring at hezishan? On Su Qing''s side, I''m afraid that Zhetian will really make Su Qing the master of Donghua City, which Su Qing knows better than anyone.


    So, now the tripartite confrontation is the state of mutual containment. Wang Yang deliberately expanded the strength of Longmen, so that he Zishan can contain Su Qing and Qiao Laosan.After Donghua city has stabilized, Wang Yang dares to do this time. Otherwise, if he is given 100 opportunities, Wang Yang will not come to Xiguang. Who knows what will happen to those guys in Donghua city?


    From another point of view, Wang Yang''s heart is more uneasy.


    Originally, they all thought that the influence of the society was only in Donghua City, but now it seems that there are traces of the society in Xiguang, and the foundation is very deep.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he knew something about it. No wonder Ning Xiaomeng would venture into the hunting place.


    I''m afraid Ning Xiaomeng has grasped some clues before she can venture in.


    According to Wang Yang''s general habit, he must contact Ning Xiaomeng first, and Wang Yang has a way to find Ning Xiaomeng''s whereabouts, but Wang Yang can''t do it at this time.


    There are so many eyes around him, in case Ning Xiaomeng is accidentally exposed.


    Wang Yang is 100% sure that Ruan Shaoqing will kill Ning Xiaomeng at all costs.


    Wang Yang is also curious. What does Ning Xiaomeng master? I''m afraid that her time in Xiguang is no shorter than Wang Yang''s time in Donghua.


    However, up to now, there are no big moves on the side of Xiguang. We can imagine how complicated the situation is.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and noticed that Wang Yang was a little absent-minded. He couldn''t help reminding him, "cough, boss, are you ok?"


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and nodded, but he couldn''t find a point in his mind. Finally, he could only sigh: "it seems that the water covering the meeting is still very deep, and I don''t know when I can find out the details of Xiguang."


    "Boss, why don''t you let them come here? There are only two of us. Many things are too inconvenient. " Liu Quansheng smell speech, immediately propose a way.


    In fact, Liu Quansheng is selfish.


    If the Buddha and Yan bizhou were there, Liu Quansheng would feel more secure. At least they would not be two people who would deal with hundreds or thousands of other people.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "don''t forget, I''m not Wang Yang, but the commander of a special camp in Beijing."


    Liu Quansheng immediately gave up the idea.


    If we let the Buddha and them come here, it is estimated that Ruan Shaoqing will soon know the true identity of Wang Yang.


    At this time, it''s the most appropriate thing for them to fight alone, not to mention Wen Xiaoming''s thorny problem.


    Two people sit for a while, also did not stop too much, is to return to the club.


    As soon as Wang Yang just entered the club, he was called away. Ruan Shaoqing didn''t know when he would come back, so he asked Wang Yang to come.


    Wang Yang took a look at Liu Quansheng and said hello. He followed the man.


    This time, Wang Yang deliberately did not take Liu Quansheng with him, because he knew that Ruan Shaoqing must have something to say when he came to him. Naturally, the fewer people, the better.


    If Liu Quansheng doesn''t get involved, it will be good for the future. At least Ruan Shaoqing doesn''t have to defend Liu Quansheng like a thief.


    In this way, if Wang Yang wants to deliver any news in the future, at least Liu Quansheng has a chance to deliver it.


    After Wang Yang entered the door, Ruan Shaoqing simply asked. Seeing that Wang Yang was not hurt, he also felt bad in his heart.


    Wang Yang didn''t get hurt, which proved his strength.


    But it''s the same truth. Ruan Shaoqing has mixed feelings. How can he control such a person?


    Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. It''s not that Ruan Shaoqing doesn''t know. He''s not that he hasn''t been trapped by his own people.


    Ruan Shaoqing threw some things to Wang Yang and returned overnight. He had to rely on this thing to continue to control Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He was very happy to take this thing.


    One night back is an enhanced version. In just one minute, Wang Yang has already started to react.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shaoqing sneered, "OK, there''s nothing else. Go back and solve the physiological problems first."


    "Good..." Wang Yang bit his teeth and said vaguely.


    With that, Wang Yang rushed out directly.


    His whole body is about to explode, especially in a certain place. It''s a feeling that he wants to blow his body out and die.


    "Next door to Mary, Ruan Shaoqing, I''ll settle accounts with you after I''ve settled things here!" Wang Yang''s eyes were red and he could not help roaring in his heart.


    Wen Xiaoming has long been taken back to the club. Wang Yang rushes into the room and sees the pretty girl.


    "Come on, come on, help me out." Wang Yang red eyes, backhand to close the door, immediately to smell Xiaoming low roar.


    Wen Xiaoming was stunned, his body subconsciously retreated and let out a large place on the bed.After finishing this action, Wen Xiaoming''s face suddenly turned red, and he could not help scolding himself: "Wen Xiaoming, what''s the matter with you? You have to be shameless. Can you just acquiesce? Has it become a tool for this man to release his lust? "

 Chapter 814

    After a cloud and rain, Wang Yang is very comfortable lying in bed.


    The two covered the quilt together, but no one spoke.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoming couldn''t help but take the lead in asking, "at this time, you still won''t tell me who you are?"


    Wang Yang did not say much, but said: "Wen Xiaoming, if I have a way to let you leave here, then do you have a way to go home safely?"


    However, Wen Xiaoming shook his head and said, "the reason why I was caught this time must have something to do with my family. But now I don''t know who did it, otherwise Ruan Shaoqing would not have caught me. So I can''t go back rashly. Besides, my confidants are all working in other places now. It''s estimated that it will take some time to come back. It will take at least a week. "


    Wang Yang heard the speech and fell into silence.


    Two people said a few words, Wang Yang suddenly feel body seems to have what surging, he immediately looked at Wen Xiaoming.


    Wen Xiaoming''s eyes fell on Wang Yang''s body. He said with shame and anger, "I''ve got a big mouth recently!"


    However, under Wang Yang''s gaze, Wen Xiaoming finally gets into the quilt with shame and indignation


    That night, Wang Yang had planned to have a good rest, which was also a bit of physical consumption.


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang bashfully. Although something has happened between her and Wang Yang, it''s still a bit awkward for Wen Xiaoming to have to sleep together tonight.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, then motioned to Wen Xiaoming to lie in the quilt, while he took off his clothes and went to open the door wearing only a pair of underwear.


    As soon as the door opened, the man took a quick look at the situation in the room. Wang Yang said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    The man said with a quick smile, "brother Kang, I''m sorry. By the way, the boss told me to come to you. "


    Wang Yang didn''t think much, so he went to Ruan Shaoqing.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s office, two people standing still, Ruan Shaoqing said: "this time you have nothing to do, go to the casino there to see the field, how?"


    "Yes." Wang Yang answered directly.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, this is a good thing. If Ruan Shaoqing just let Wang Yang stay in the room after this event, it means that Ruan Shaoqing still doesn''t trust him.


    But now, Ruan Shaoqing is willing to let him go to the casino. On the other hand, Wang Yang has gained the most basic trust from Ruan Shaoqing.


    However, Wang Yang said, "yes, but I have one condition."


    "Conditions? OK, tell me about it Ruan Shaoqing was a little surprised. He wondered what the conditions would be.


    Wang Yang didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "I''m going to take my woman and get her a good room. I can''t hurt her."


    Ruan Shaoqing was stunned. This requirement is not excessive, but Wen Xiaoming''s identity is unusual after all.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shaoqing took a deep look at Wang Yang, and then said, "I advise you not to move your heart. Even if you are the second generation of officials, you can''t be the son-in-law of the Wen family. Even if Wen Xiaoming agrees, the rest of the families won''t let you live too long. But it''s good for her to go with you, so as not to cause any trouble here. After all, that girl is pretty good-looking. She can go out with a mask, but if I know someone has seen her, ha ha... "


    Wang Yang glanced at Ruan Shaoqing and didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shaoqing continued: "I will install a bomb on her body. If you two play tricks on me, you will wait to collect her body."


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what Ruan Shaoqing wanted to do. He didn''t expect that the boy would agree so happily.


    However, since Ruan Shaoqing has agreed, Wang Yang naturally has no worries.


    So Wang Yang nodded his head and agreed.


    As long as he can go out, then he will certainly find a chance, and then Ruan Shaoqing will be able to do it?


    Before leaving, Ruan Shaoqing asked Wang Yang to take Du Hui and Du Qing with him.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. For these two people, he didn''t have any pressure at all.


    Du Qing and Du Hui''s face is very ugly. It''s normal for them to see the scene. After all, their ability and power are all here, but with Wang Yang, they are more or less upset.


    Along the way, both sides didn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the car was very strange. The driver couldn''t help sweating.


    After waiting for the casino, Du Qing and Du Hui can no longer suppress their anger.


    Du Hui was very unconvinced and said: "Huang Baokang, if you will meet someone who smashes the scene later, do you know what to do?"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s hard. You know, this place can''t get along by fighting and killing. Well, it depends on here. " Du Qing is also in one side accord with the way, saying words also pointed to his brain.Wang Yang did not say a word, but holding Wen Xiaoming, let Wen Xiaoming sit on his lap, two people if no one else''s flirting.


    Wen Xiaoming is also a smart woman. Even if there is any idea in her heart, she can only cooperate with Wang Yang in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    These two people are simply the movie king and the movie queen, a handful of dog food is as sweet as no money.


    Du Qing and Du Hui see, almost no gas of direct hematemesis.


    But they know how beautiful the face behind Wen Xiaoming''s mask is. Seeing this situation, they are envious.


    Such a good girl, if you throw it on the bed, it''s definitely the rhythm of being a ghost, but the good cabbage will be arched by the pig.


    "Huang Baokang, can you pay attention to the influence? There are still people here! " Du Qing really can''t stand it, and immediately scolds.


    Wang Yang touched Wen Xiaoming''s white and smooth thigh, squinting and sneering: "what? I didn''t fight on the road. What are you shouting about? If I can''t stand you, I''m going to stop you? "


    "You step on the horse..." Du Qing immediately became manic and made a pose to walk towards Wang Yang.


    Du Hui grabbed Du Qing and shook his head silently.


    Du Qing regained his mind and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Wang Yang has already grasped the fruit knife on the table. Du Qing didn''t see it clearly. When did he catch it.


    I''m afraid that if Du Hui didn''t stop him, at this moment, whether the fruit knife is playing in Wang Yang''s hands or inserted in his body, it''s not sure.


    Although Du Qing is full of anger, but also know that he is not Wang Yang''s opponent, had to turn around, back to two people.


    This time, Du Hui learned to be smart. If he didn''t provoke Wang Yang, he would never provoke him.


    Don''t say there are only two people here, Du Qing and Du Hui. At the beginning, there were twenty of them, but they were beaten like dead dogs?


    If this directly starts in the gambling house, whether Wang Yang will directly kill them is a question.


    Du Hui also wants to understand, and Wang Yang this number of thorn head hard, then they two even died here today, it is estimated that Ruan Shaoqing will not even fart.


    Who would embarrass a very tough man for two dead people?


    At least, Ruan Shaoqing is not such a person.


    Thinking of this, Du Hui couldn''t help looking at Du Qing and shaking his head.


    These two people have some tacit understanding. They just turn a blind eye to Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming.


    Wen Xiaoming sat on Wang Yang''s lap, feeling uncomfortable, especially when there were two other men in the room.


    Du Qing and Du Hui turn around. Wen Xiaoming stares at Wang Yang fiercely, but Wang Yang doesn''t seem to see it at all. Instead, they continue to enjoy Wen Xiaoming''s smooth and slender thighs.


    Wen Xiaoming is biting his teeth. His mood is very complicated.


    Who on earth is this man? If he was really a lecheron, he would not treat me like that


    Wen Xiaoming''s eyes are more complicated when she looks at Wang Yang. It can be said that she has never been so eager to know someone for so many years.


    Wang Yang is the only exception.


    Suddenly, someone came to report that a person in the casino has won five million and needs the help of the people on this side of the casino.


    After hearing the news, Du Qing and Du Hui deliberately did not speak. They both planned to watch Wang Yang deal with the matter.


    If Wang Yang doesn''t handle this matter, he will be hard to convince the public in the casino in the future. Basically, he can''t mix.


    Wang Yang thought for a moment, then said: "isn''t there anyone here in the casino? Send a few gambling masters down, get Ben back, and then ask someone to dial it, and let that boring thing go away for me. "


    The little brother was stunned for a moment, then nodded to arrange the gambling master to save the field below.


    Du Hui and Du Qing are looking at Wang Yang in surprise. No one thought that Wang Yang was so familiar.


    Wang Yang himself didn''t care about it. Any casino would meet some experts. Some of them were just passing by to get a piece of it, while others were looking for fault.


    Five million sounds like a lot of money, but in the eyes of those experts, it''s nothing at all.


    If this person is just passing by, he will probably understand what it means to see the substitution of players in the casino.


    According to the unwritten rules in the casinos, once the casinos want to get money back, these experts will generally release money. For example, the five million, put back four million directly, and then with the remaining one million body back, the casino side will not say much.


    But if this person refuses to leave, or refuses to put back the money, the meaning will be different.


    Wang Yang is still flirting with Wen Xiaoming, while Du Qing and Du Hui are on the sidelines.Who knows, in less than three minutes, the little brother came back just now. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "brother Kang, no, that man is too powerful. All the gambling experts on this side of the casino have lost. The money below is enough for us to lose our heads! "

 Chapter 815

    Du Qing and Du Hui''s face turned blue when they heard this, but at the same time, they were a little overjoyed.


    You know, it''s not easy to watch the show.


    The so-called watching the game, especially the gambling house, is not only to throw out the troublemakers, but also to ensure that the gambling house will always be profitable.


    In the place of casinos, if you want to make a profit, you can''t lose.


    And all the spectators know that if the casino loses five million, it will be scolded by the top and then try to win back.


    But if you lose too much money, then it''s not just a scolding. All the people who watch the show will have to eat it.


    In these three minutes, it''s like losing your head?


    Du Qing immediately couldn''t help but ask: "how much?"


    This little brother''s face pale, swallowed saliva, hoarse voice, voice trembling said: "80 million, I came up to have lost 80 million."


    "80 million! Crouching trough, robbery is not so fast! " Du Hui immediately jumped up, the whole person was extremely shocked.


    You know, they sent the gambling experts down. All the gambling experts are the powerful roles of the famous town.


    In three minutes, we lost 80 million to each other!


    What is this concept, that Du Hui and Du Qing have been unable to imagine.


    Wang Yang can''t help but frown when he hears the speech. He doesn''t care about the 80 million yuan. Anyway, it''s not his money.


    Wang Yang is a little curious. If he can kill 80 million people in this gambling house in three minutes, it must be more than a few.


    However, no master of gambling will do so to get money from a casino with a background, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Is this man here to find fault or commit suicide?


    It can''t be a lengtouqing who doesn''t know anything. If he can kill 80 million masters in three minutes, it''s definitely old Youzi.


    At the moment, Wang Yang just glanced at Wen Xiaoming and said with a smile, "can you bet?"


    Wen Xiaoming was a little surprised, but he still nodded and replied honestly, "I will be a little bit."


    "A little is enough. Let''s go. I''ll take you down to play. I''ll open my eyes." Wang Yang is very rippling said.


    Du Qing couldn''t bear it. He stopped Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming and said in a hurry, "Huang Baokang, this is not a place for you to play around. If you go down and continue to lose money, I''ll tell you clearly that even younger brother can''t keep you."


    Wang Yang hears the speech in the heart move, listen to Du Qing this meaning, Ruan Shaoqing actually also can''t do this gambling house Lord?


    It seems that Ruan Shaoqing is not the general director of Zhetian society in Xiguang. There must be someone behind him, even there may be someone behind him.


    Covering the sky has always been one layer by one.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to Du Qing at all. He pushed Du Qing away and took Wen Xiaoming downstairs.


    Wen Xiaoming is wearing a mask because she still has a bomb on her body and can''t show up outside.


    In the casino downstairs, it has already been fried.


    A white haired gambling master is killing all sides.


    The people at that table are all gambling masters in the casino. They have been killed and given up treatment. The gamblers around don''t play any more. They just stand around and watch the situation change.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter? What are you afraid of? You are a dealer. What are you afraid of? " The white haired man said with a smile.


    Wang Yang and others are on the second floor looking down at the situation below. Wang Yang squints and turns to ask the little brother around him: "what''s the background of this man?"


    "I don''t know for the moment. I only know that his name is Li daosa. I don''t know what the specific situation is." This little brother is also very puzzled to say.


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully, and his eyes fell on the white haired Li Zuo SA.


    Before, Wang Yang also had some information about some gambling experts, but this Li Zuo SA was not in the scope of Wang Yang''s understanding.


    According to Wang Yang, on the one hand, it is because Li zaosa is still relatively young, which seems to be less than 30 years old. On the other hand, it is because he has not done anything big, so he has not been collected by the official.


    What Wang Yang is really worried about is this.


    A normal person, it is absolutely not brain pumping to this point.


    This man has such ability, and he is definitely not short of money. He must have other purposes when he comes here.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang once again asked: "if the casino lost a lot of money, what would happen?"


    This time, it was Du Qing who answered, "it''s 80 million now. If the money you see is worth 100 million. That''s a heavy blow for the casinos. After the cash flow of 100 million yuan goes out, the cash in the casinos is basically empty, and then it must be closed. "The younger brother also nodded and continued helplessly: "if the casino is closed, even if the cash flow comes the next day, it may also affect the reputation of the casino. Moreover, if someone deliberately comes to make trouble at this time, then the direct collapse of the casino is possible."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, back to God to understand what this means.


    If Li Zuo SA gets a hundred million yuan of cash, or more cash, the cash flow of the casino will collapse in a short time.


    Even if it''s a temporary transfer from the bank, a lot of money will take time.


    And in this period of time, if someone deliberately makes trouble, then the casino will not be able to give a dime to other people''s gamblers.


    At that time, we can imagine what will happen to the casinos.


    Wang Yang had heard of this method before, or from Nicholas.


    Before, Nicholas had a problem with a gambling house. He directly cut off the cash flow of other people. He sent more than a dozen gambling experts to go there and made the gambling house close permanently.


    So this kind of method is not strange to Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang has inferred a situation based on some information.


    I''m afraid that Li is just looking for trouble, and it''s not as simple as looking for trouble. His purpose is to kill the casino directly!


    At this moment, Li Zuo SA has won 100 million below, and the gambling masters have left the gambling table one by one, because they have no money on their books.


    Li Zuo SA sneered with disdain: "it seems that no one can accompany me to play, a hundred million, if no one accompany me to play, then I will go. By the way, you''re not going to do any trick here, are you


    Wang Yang heard here, the heart is also a burst of sneer.


    What a trick the boy is playing!


    He won a hundred million yuan. It depends on his ability to take it away, but this guy is going to block the road of the casino.


    Otherwise, the casino will let him go and the cash flow will collapse.


    Otherwise, the casino will send someone to continue to gamble with him. Depending on the boy''s ability, I''m afraid the casino will lose miserably, but I have to send someone to go, because the casino can''t let the boy leave at this time, otherwise the cash flow of the casino will collapse instantly.


    If a few more gambling masters, then the casino is really on the road of no return.


    Wang Yang sneered, the people below were already full of fanaticism, and they all looked at Li Zuo SA with great admiration.


    You know, they are all gamblers who lose money in the casinos. Now seeing Li do SA win so much, they are very excited, as if they have avenged them.


    At this time, Wang Yang took Wen Xiaoming and went down.


    Everyone is attracted by Wen Xiaoming''s temperament. His graceful posture combined with his temperament, especially the beauty face on Wen Xiaoming''s face, adds a bit of strange charm.


    The appearance of the two shocked the whole audience.


    Wang Yang walked over and looked at Li Zuo with a smile: "we all accept what we see. This hundred million yuan is my gift to you."


    "Oh, is this young man the boss of the casino?"


    "It''s estimated that if you don''t look at the woman beside him, she is absolutely a peerless beauty. Ouch, this boy is so young, he must have a good background."


    For a moment, the attention of those gamblers around them all focused on Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming.


    It''s hard to avoid that Wen Xiaoming is uncomfortable when he is looked at by so many people, but he still doesn''t make any moves. He seems a little calm.


    When Li was a Sarton, he retorted, "what do you mean? I won this hundred million yuan. What do you mean you gave it to me?"


    When people around heard this, they immediately began to laugh at the incompetence of the casino.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan smile, do a please action, and then said: "well, since you don''t appreciate, then let''s play?"


    Li Zuo SA naturally nodded his head and agreed. In his opinion, Wang Yang came to send money like this. He didn''t want any reason.


    Du Qing and Du Hui also pinched a sweat and looked at Wang Yang. They both wanted to say something, but they were choked back by Wang Yang''s murderous eyes.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are already very obvious. If Du Qing and Du Hui dare to talk about something, he will dare to see the blood first and start again.


    Du Qing and Du Hui are both smart people. Seeing that the casino is on the edge of life and death, they can only choose to shut up.


    Anyway, if something happens in the end, it''s all on Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang holding Wen Xiaoming sitting at the gambling table, very casually said: "you have not played for a long time, you come first, I accompany you."


    Wen Xiaoming nodded. At the beginning, she did it.When Du Qing and Du Hui heard this, they couldn''t help it.


    If Wang Yang makes a move, they can only bear it, but they want a girl to make a move. That''s killing them.

 Chapter 816

    Wang Yang sits at the gambling table with Wen Xiaoming in his arms.


    Seeing that Wang Yang wanted Wen Xiaoming to do it, Du Qing and Du Hui couldn''t see it any more.


    You know, the other party has already got 100 million yuan. If Wen Xiaoming makes a mistake at this time, it''s not just Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming who will lose their heads.


    At that time, even Ruan Shaoqing can''t protect them.


    Du Qing and Du Hui are naturally not accompanied by Wang Yang.


    Du Hui took the lead in blocking: "Huang Baokang, don''t be shameless. What do you mean?"


    Wang Yang is slightly a Leng, very sarcastically swept Du Hui, then sneer: "what do you mean? Well, I''d like to ask you, what kind of thing are you talking to me about? "


    Du Huiqi''s face turns blue, but in front of so many people, he can''t say more. Is it difficult to say that Wang Yang represents the gambling house?


    Everyone at the scene knew what was going on, but if it came out of Du Hui''s mouth, it would be completely changed.


    Seeing this, Du Qing also tried to hold back her anger and reminded: "this is not a joke. If you call a girl on the stage, isn''t that to send money to someone else?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Du Qing and said nothing.


    Du Qing was also very angry.


    Du Qing and Du Hui are very angry with Wang Yang, but they have no temper in the face of Wang Yang.


    It''s impossible to fight. Moreover, Wang Yang''s identity is higher than that of the two of them in the casino. There is no share of what they say here.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes filled with anger and unwillingness.


    They have been following Ruan Shaoqing for many years, but now they have come to such an end because of Wang Yang.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s appearance, they would both be Ruan Shaoqing''s red men. When did they suffer from such anger?


    At present, these two people''s hearts have begun to waver. If they continue to follow Ruan Shaoqing, Wang Yang is here to suppress them. Where is the time to come out?


    Seeing Wang yanghun as a fish in water, Du Qing and Du Hui are afraid that they will only be more sad in the future.


    Wang Yang did not care about these two people, but gave Wen Xiaoming a look.


    "Start." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    "Wait, you haven''t said what we''re playing yet?" Li Zuo SA asked blankly. He looked at Wang Yang strangely, as if he was looking at a lengtouqing second ancestor.


    Before Li sasalai, he also investigated some people in the casino, but Wang Yang was an exception.


    He doesn''t know what the identity of this man is. It seems that he should be from the casino. But just now, judging the attitude of Du Qing and Du Hui, he doesn''t look like someone from the casino?


    Wang Yang smile, very naturally said: "I don''t like to waste brain things, not as simple as us, open card than size, if you like the sky lamp, then I will accompany you to the end."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around him suddenly became aware of it.


    "Wocao, whose second ancestor is this? Why don''t you come up and order a sky lamp? "


    "It seems that it''s not small. Mary is next door. I''ve been in Xiguang for so long, and I haven''t seen such a crazy person yet."


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid the boy surnamed Li has no good fruit to eat."


    There was a lot of talk around.


    The origin of lighting the sky lanterns is not mentioned. Just from the rules of the casinos, it is a very terrible thing.


    In the casinos, the sky lantern means that no matter how much money the other side has to spend on gambling, the one who lights the sky lantern will follow.


    There is another saying, that is, this person''s luck is very bad. As long as he stands on the opposite side, he will definitely win. However, such a person is generally called Tiandeng, and some people will throw such a bad guy on the opposite side, so that they follow this person''s opposite direction to gamble, and that is a sure win.


    However, it is obvious that what Wang Yang said is the former.


    What''s the size?


    Li do SA heart suddenly some confused, more and more feel Wang Yang is a lengtouqing.


    This is bigger than the size. Even three-year-old children can play. They each take a card, and then open the cards separately. The big one wins and the small one loses. If they have the same number of points, then the dealer is the big one.


    "What? Dare not come? " Wang Yang sneered.


    Li Zuo SA didn''t say much. He came here today to destroy the casino. If he stopped at this time, it would be far from enough.


    So Li did SA or agreed to come down, not to mention he felt that he also has the ability, not afraid of this lengtouqing.


    Now that the money has been sent to the door, what else can he do?


    The card game officially begins.


    He Guan dealt the cards, Li Zuo SA and Wen Xiao Ming each got the first card.Wen Xiaoming is a bookmaker, and he has some advantages. However, Li is a gambler. The result of the competition between the two sides is unpredictable.


    Li Zuo SA takes the lead to open the cards at eight o''clock.


    Wen Xiaoming also opened the card immediately after, which happened to be 9 o''clock.


    "Ha ha, you are very lucky." Li gave a sneer and pushed over two million yuan.


    The bottom line of this game is two million yuan. Naturally, Li Zuo SA will not feel any pain.


    The other side is just a woman. Is it hard for him to lose all the time?


    Who knows, after five innings, Li''s face became a little ugly. No matter how big the card he opened, Wen Xiaoming always had just one point more than him. It was not easy to open the biggest number of points. Who knows Wen Xiaoming is also the biggest number of points. In addition, Wen Xiaoming is a dealer, then Li lost.


    In two minutes and five games, Li has lost 10 million.


    "No matter what, women are not given in vain." Wen Xiaoming snorted coldly and said with some pride.


    Just now Li Zuo SA despised her, which made Wen Xiaoming very unhappy. Now Wen Xiaoming can''t help but laugh at this arrogant guy.


    Wang Yang just looked at it and admired Wen Xiaoming very much in his heart. He hasn''t started the five games yet. The girl''s luck is really good.


    "Go on!" Li Zuo Sa''s face was very ugly and said coldly.


    This time, the two sides had another five innings.


    Among the five innings, Wen Xiaoming lost three, but at the last moment, he won almost 10 million. At least he kept the number.


    The two sides are in a stalemate, and Li Zuo SA hesitates. He didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful, and he couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang, for fear that Wang Yang would do something behind him.


    At this time, Ruan Shaoqing also received the news and came in a hurry.


    Ruan Shaoqing stood in the crowd, his eyes were very complicated, and his expression was a bit cloudy.


    Du Qing and Du Hui also saw Ruan Shaoqing''s shadow and immediately took Ruan Shaoqing aside.


    Du Qing said all the things Wang Yanggang had just done, which meant that he was accusing Wang Yang of "bad crimes".


    Du Hui also helped Wang Yang with all the responsibilities and things.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at the direction there, but he said nothing, and his face became more ugly.


    A hundred million, which is far beyond his control, but now Du Qing and Du Hui don''t want to deal with Li Zuo SA, and they still say that Wang Yang is not, which makes Ruan Shaoqing very upset.


    He doesn''t raise these people for the sake of keeping them safe.


    Li felt something was wrong. At this time, he looked at them and said, "it''s too simple to play. How about we roll dice?"


    Wang Yang smiles, glances, hears Xiaoming and murmurs, "how about rolling dice


    Wen Xiaoming Wen Yan is very honest shook his head, said she really will not.


    Wang Yang patted Wen Xiaoming''s plump buttocks and said with a smile, "I will buy you good things when I win the money."


    Wen Xiaoming''s face was slightly red under his mask. He was a little annoyed, but he didn''t say anything more. He just sat in the seat next to him.


    She looks at Wang Yang curiously. Can this man gamble? Who the hell is he?


    Wang Yang went out in person and made a direct contribution to Li.


    "How do you bet this time?" Li Zuo SA asked.


    Wang Yang stretched out his muscles and said with a sneer, "I''m a lazy person. I only play one game. Five dice are bigger than the size and the total number together. I''ll win. As for the chips? One hundred million. "


    The people around him were stunned. No one thought that Wang Yang had offered a hundred million yuan of gambling money as soon as he came up.


    Li made a sareng for a while, a hundred million, it seems that this person is aimed at the gambling money in his hand.


    However, Li is very conceited. He doesn''t think he will lose.


    The two began to fight.


    When Ruan Shaoqing heard Wang Yang''s words, his legs softened and he almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    A hundred million, that''s a hundred million. Is Huang Baokang crazy? If you lose, the casino will be scrapped directly.


    Du Qing and Du Hui are also stunned, looking at Wang Yang''s situation, one by one surprised speechless, at this time, even if they are in the past to stop, it is too late.


    Because Li daosa and Wang Yang have already started to roll dice.


    They started to roll dice at the same time, and they also started to open at the same time. The victory or defeat was only in a moment.


    "Boss, what if..." Du Qing asked in a pale low voice.Ruan Shaoqing bit her teeth and muttered: "what should I do? You ask me, I ask who? Where can I get two hundred million dollars in cash from the whole casino? "


    Three people''s faces are very pale, look at Wang Yang, but calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 817

    Ruan Shaoqing, Du Hui and Du Qing, at this moment, their hearts have already been mentioned in their voices.


    If Wang Yang lost this time, it would not be a 100 million thing, but two hundred million, directly doubled.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s forehead rubbed against straight cold sweat, he was trying to stop Wang Yang, but there is no chance.


    In the gambling game, Wang Yang and Li Zuo SA opened the dice cage at the same time.


    Wang Yang, that''s five six leopards.


    After seeing this scene, Ruan Shaoqing was relieved.


    Li was surprised, but then he opened the dice cage.


    As a master of gambling, Li was very clear in his heart that his hand was the same as Wang Yang''s, and there was no such thing as a banker. He was forced to draw.


    Li did not look at the gamble, and said, "no matter how high or low, do it again?"


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately sneer a way: "you are blind?"


    Li was stunned, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. He quickly lowered his head to see it.


    Li''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    He is clearly five leopards six, how can it be such a situation?


    Ruan Shaoqing raised the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "you are a living thing. If Huang Baokang doesn''t shake out leopard six, then you still have a way to live. How can you know the means of gambling?"


    At the moment when Li Zuo SA opened, there was a very slight vibration in the dice cage, which was too slight to be noticed.


    It was at that moment that Li Zuo SA directly changed from five leopard six to four six, one five.


    The victory is divided, and Li has lost.


    "Tut Tut, this man is really capable. It''s a pity that he is so poor."


    "There are people out there, and there are mountains out there. Just now the boy was so arrogant that people would find someone to deal with him."


    "Isn''t it? It''s not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant. If the boy surnamed Li had just left, he would have made a fortune."


    The people around were talking all of a sudden, and they didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Li Zuo SA looked at the result, his face suddenly changed, others don''t know how much he got, but his heart is very clear.


    Five leopard six, Li do SA even if it is closed eyes can also shake out, but now this situation, it must be a problem!


    Not far away, Ruan Shaoqing smiles. He is not surprised by the results.


    What really worries Ruan Shaoqing is that if Wang Yang doesn''t come up with five leopard six, even if he does some tricks in it, the casino will still lose.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang has such ability.


    Ruan Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and could not help feeling proud. He was always very conceited about his own eyes.


    Whether it''s Wang Yang or Yang bike, or even those under Ruan Shaoqing''s control, that''s Ruan Shaoqing''s booty.


    Li became angry when he was doing Sutton. He suddenly took out his pistol and said angrily, "you''re a cheat! I''ll kill you! "


    While he was talking, Li was already trying to pull the trigger.


    The people around them were in a mess and fled.


    At this time, Wang Yang was fearless. He picked up a die and threw it directly. The die was made of marble. With Wang Yang''s strength and accuracy, he hit Li Zuo Sa''s wrist at once.


    Wrist is the gate of human life. It is a very fragile place.


    Li made a scream and the pistol fell to the ground.


    The people on this side of the gambling house rushed straight in, and then they scattered Li.


    Ruan Shaoqing clapped this hand, walked out of the crowd and sneered: "Li, let''s talk about today''s affairs later. You are actually carrying guns. We are law-abiding citizens."


    Li Zuo SA looked angry and was taken away by the people next to him. As for whether to go to the police station, it''s self-evident.


    Watching Li do SA be controlled, those gamblers are quiet.


    Ruan Shaoqing waved his hand and said with a smile to the people in the hall: "hahaha, I''m so surprised. Today, the drinks are free. It''s our casino. Please be happy. Keep playing, keep playing. "


    Ruan Shaoqing said that some gamblers who originally planned to leave would not leave.


    Some of the staff nearby started to serve drinks to every guest, and the atmosphere of the whole casino hall was immediately controlled.


    Ruan Shaoqing gives everyone a look. Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming immediately go to the second floor, while Du Qing and Du Hui follow.


    Several people went to the box on the second floor. As soon as Ruan Shaoqing entered the door, he said, "well done Baokang. Today''s work is still thanks to you."Wang Yang did not respond, but pointed to Wen Xiaoming and said, "do you still not trust me?"


    Ruan Shaoqing is a smart man. Naturally, he knows what Wang Yang means.


    In fact, if Wang Yang intentionally loses today, then the whole casino here is the rhythm of direct collapse, and Ruan Shaoqing is doomed.


    Just looking at his means, he is absolutely capable of doing this, but Wang Yang didn''t do it. Instead, he helped the casino to calm down the storm.


    For Ruan Shaoqing, he is willing to believe it at this time.


    After all, on the one hand, there is Wen Xiaoming as a check, on the other hand, there is the drug controlling Wang Yang, what else can Ruan Shaoqing be afraid of?


    Ruan Shaoqing laughs and removes the explosive from Wen Xiaoming himself.


    "Let''s write off the past and work hard here. By the way, you two don''t live on the second floor. It''s not like that. There is a villa behind the casino. You can live there in the future, but you are a smart man. If you do something, the one around you may not be alive. " Ruan Shaoqing is very straightforward said.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    There is a villa behind the casino. The whole villa is for Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming, but the villa is under surveillance and some people are armed.


    As long as Wang Yang acts rashly and leaves the villa without any orders, Wen Xiaoming will surely die.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming enter the villa, while Ruan Shaoqing takes Du Qing and Du Hui to deal with Li Zuo SA.


    The other side played such means, Ruan Shaoqing and others are also eager to know, who is behind Li Zuo SA?


    Wang Yang finally got a chance to breathe.


    As soon as they got back to the villa, Wang Yang turned blue and took down the internal monitoring of the villa. After a careful inspection, he was sure that there was no monitoring. Then he let go of his mind.


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang with complicated eyes.


    Just now in the hall of the casino, she heard Ruan Shaoqing''s words. It was obvious that Ruan Shaoqing was threatening the man with her life, and the man actually compromised.


    What''s the reason? Because she is a member of the Wen family, or for some other reason, Wen Xiaoming can''t help feeling a little confused.


    She and Wang Yang''s current relationship, if you really care about it, in fact, it is nothing.


    Wang Yang didn''t break her body, and he was still protecting her. It was just that Wen Xiaoming couldn''t get over the obstacle in his heart.


    Wang Yang glanced at Wen Xiaoming and said meaningfully, "if you survive, then we will have nothing to do with each other. You go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge."


    "None of it?" Wen Xiaoming bites his teeth and repeats angrily.


    "Ha ha, I know the way you smell home, but I tell you, this is not my true face, you can''t find me." Wang Yang reminds a way, in the vision takes a few minutes chilly.


    He doesn''t like to be threatened, even in this situation. In particular, he was threatened by a woman like Wen Xiaoming. There is only one woman in the world who can make him bow unconditionally, that is, Qin wuhui.


    Wen Xiaoming took a deep breath, very calm said: "only I don''t want to find people, no I can''t find people, even the ends of the earth, you can''t go."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He knew the strength and means of Wen family, but he was not a vegetarian either.


    Seeing this, Wen Xiaoming continued: "but what I''m more curious about is, what''s your identity? I won just now because of you, didn''t I? "


    Wang Yang can''t deny it. It''s not convenient for him to do it, so he used Wen Xiaoming''s hand to win Li Zuo SA at the beginning.


    Wen Xiaoming hesitated for a moment, then continued to ask: "well, can you tell me? What is your real name? "


    "Guo Changnan."


    Wang Yang didn''t even think about it. Naturally, he said the information he had made.


    After hearing this, Wen Xiaoming just laughs with disappointment in his eyes.


    She absolutely does not believe that such a person as Wang Yang, such a means, that is just a commander of a special camp in Beijing?


    She looked at Wang Yang deeply and said, "you can''t run."


    Wang Yang did not respond. He just took a look at Wen Xiaoming and casually said, "have a rest early."


    With that, Wang Yang turned back to the room.


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed, shutting his eyes to refresh his mind, but he is thinking about a problem.


    How is Liu Quansheng now? This time, he and Liu Quansheng were separated directly. Who knows what happened to Liu Quansheng over there? If Liu Quansheng showed any flaws, the result would be unknown.


    What''s more, Ruan Shaoqing is also making Liu Quansheng take drugs. In case something happens, Wang Yang can''t find a tune for crying.He can get out by himself. The key is that Wen Xiaoming is still a burden, which is very difficult.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang could not help sighing.

 Chapter 818

    All of a sudden, Wang Yang''s body has some reaction, the whole person''s body seems to have something biting.


    There are 10000 ants crawling in the bone marrow, constantly gnawing at his bones. The pain and numb feeling is almost unbearable.


    The drug addiction broke out.


    Wang Yang clenches his teeth and forcibly controls his inner mania and physical pain. In the army, all the members of the red dragon special team have undergone some anti pain training. Rao is so. Wang Yang can''t help it.


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand why his drug addiction is so fast, but he estimates that it has something to do with the powder before. He wants to go out for a walk alone, but Wen Xiaoming grabs Wang Yang and holds him.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Wang Yang lowered his voice and roared.


    While holding Wang Yang tightly, Wen Xiaoming explained, "you can''t go out. You have to bear it for a while, and it will pass."


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and took a deep breath before he spoke: "let me go, let me go!"


    "Don''t move. I know you''re in pain now, but now you don''t have drugs, nothing but me. Let me hold you like this, and you will think that I am a rope. I believe that with your self-control, you can survive. " Wen Xiaoming said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang shook his head and explained: "no, they gave me absolutely not ordinary drugs, otherwise I couldn''t attack so quickly, and I don''t know when I can''t control myself. You let me out, or I might hurt you."


    Although Wang Yang is a little out of control now, his brain is still clear.


    The drugs Ruan Shaoqing gave him were definitely filled with things. However, at the beginning, Wang Yang didn''t feel it. Today, it''s only three or four days. In such a short period of time, Wang Yang was a little puzzled and worried.


    Ruan Shaoqing can''t develop this kind of drug in order to deal with him, so the drug has existed for a long time.


    Now it''s used on him. Even he, the Red Dragon King, can''t bear it, let alone ordinary people.


    However, it is impossible for this kind of drug to be completely produced on a large scale, otherwise it would have been in circulation for a long time.


    Wang Yang''s face turned blue, on the one hand because of physical pain, on the other hand because of the shock in his heart.


    If one day, such things circulate to the market, what kind of situation will it be? Wang Yang thought with his toes that was very clear.


    Once this thing is on the market, or the sky will use it to control some people, let alone Donghua city and Xiguang, even the whole China is in danger.


    Wang Yang took a breath of cold air in his heart, but his physical pain became more and more intense.


    Wen Xiaoming just hugs Wang Yang like this. Wang Yang struggles hard for a few times, but Wen Xiaoming, a girl with a bull''s temper, refuses to let go.


    Wang Yang was afraid to hurt Wen Xiaoming, so he did not dare to continue to exert himself.


    Wen Xiaoming can see that Wang Yang has been addicted to drugs, but Ruan Shaoqing didn''t give Wang Yang drugs. She was the only one.


    "Let me go, come on, let me go!" Wang Yang''s teeth are almost broken, but Wen Xiaoming still holds him.


    "I have no other way. I can only do this. I can only give you the strength to persevere. You can''t degenerate like this, or you will be completely controlled by Ruan Shaoqing." Wen Xiaoming''s meaningful reminder.


    Wang Yang felt that he might not be able to continue to endure, and the pain and desire became more and more intense, which completely restrained his consciousness.


    Wang Yang looked at Wen Xiaoming and said, "you go quickly and shut me in the room alone. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. You go quickly! Go away


    So far, Wang Yang is already in a manic state. There is still a sense of purity in Wang Yang''s heart, that is, he will soon lose control of himself.


    Instead of going away, Wen Xiaoming closes the door and pushes Wang Yang to the bed.


    "In any case, you can''t go out. You are what Ruan Shaoqing and they want to see. If they see you, then you are really finished." Wen Xiaoming is a very smart woman, frowning very firmly said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, but at this moment, he can''t control himself.


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed, but he is tearing his clothes crazily, breaking out bursts of low roar from time to time.


    Inside the villa, Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming were in this situation. Outside the villa, those people also heard the movement inside the villa.


    Some people who monitor Wang Yang sneer one by one, especially after hearing the painful howl behind Wang Yang, everyone''s smile is more intense.


    Some of them volunteered to follow Ruan Shaoqing, while some of them were dealt with by Ruan Shaoqing with some means. Some of them knew the power of that kind of thing, and they were also past people."Ha ha, this boy is not a virtue."


    "I don''t think he will be completely finished in a few days."


    "No one can escape from that thing. Even though Huang Baokang''s abilities are very good, he can''t escape."


    Outside the villa, these people whispered, each with a sneer and a sneer.


    For them, Wang Yang now is their situation at the beginning.


    Once upon a time, they were all tough men, but after being dealt with by Ruan Shaoqing, did they come to such an end?


    Now see Wang Yang repeat the mistakes, these people also got a relief.


    Wang Yang beat 20 of them by himself. What was the result? No, it''s still in Ruan Shaoqing''s hands. The final result is the same as them.


    When these people think about it, they have a lot of balance in their hearts.


    Ruan Shaoqing deliberately didn''t give Wang Yang that thing this time. He just wanted Wang Yang to come out and make a fool of himself.


    Want Wang Yang to feel more, those drugs are fierce, only in this way can control Wang Yang, let him completely become an honest man.


    Wang Yang tossed in the room of the villa. His eyes were red, and he seemed to have completely lost his sense.


    Wang Yang tore his own clothes with all his life, and there were few clothes left.


    Wen Xiaoming is also scared to shiver, hiding in a corner looking at Wang Yang, for fear that Wang Yang will do something to hurt himself at this time.


    Wang Yang has tried his best to restrain himself, but under the encroachment of drugs, his reason is very few.


    If it''s not the only reason, I don''t know what will happen to Wen Xiaoming.


    If it goes on like this, he will certainly collapse, which is what Ruan Shaoqing hopes to see.


    Wang Yang tossed for a while, bit his teeth and jumped up.


    "You What are you doing? " Hearing Xiaoming''s exclamation, he almost ran out of the door.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were red. He glanced at Wen Xiaoming, but he didn''t speak. Then he picked up a dagger and put a knife on his arm.


    The blood flowed down Wang Yang''s arm. The physical pain eased his pain more or less, but only a little.


    At this moment, on the top of the club, Ruan Shaoqing stood in front of the window and said with a calm smile, "is it time for the drug addiction to break out? I don''t care if you are true or false. As long as you don''t commit suicide, you will be my dog all your life. Don''t you think you can resist a man like youngbike? "


    "Boss, Huang Baokang is unusual. In case of any mistake, it''s not sure." Du Qing stands behind Ruan Shaoqing with a complicated look.


    Du Hui was right beside him and said, "boss, we still have to watch out for Huang Baokang. What happened in the casino today is very dangerous."


    "Watch out? DANGER? If Huang Baokang wasn''t present, you two would be able to deal with that Li zaosa tonight? I''m afraid the whole casino is going to compensate me. If Huang Baokang didn''t use some means, do you think you two still have a chance to stand here and say that to me at this time? " Ruan Shaoqing said angrily.


    Du Hui and Du Qing look a little ugly. They look at each other, but they don''t say much.


    But at this moment, their mood is not as good as before.


    This used to be the treatment of the guests. Since Wang Yang came, their treatment has been getting worse and worse, especially at this time.


    They saw that Ruan Shaoqing didn''t take them seriously. There was even a sense of blame between the words.


    According to such a situation, Wang Yang is suppressing them while Ruan Shaoqing is not paying attention to them. These two people are capable people. How long can they persist in such a situation?


    At the same time, under the clubhouse, a bunch of fans gather.


    Ruan Shaoqing just sent someone to send them some things. All of them were very excited to suck things. They were satisfied, but they were desperate and gave up treatment in their eyes.


    These people have been completely controlled. At this time, even if they are asked to leave the club, no one is willing to leave.


    Yanbic sat alone, sucking at the things, looking up at the sky slowly.


    In the night sky of Xiguang, the dark clouds covered by the sky slowly dispersed, and the bright moonlight showed up.


    "Ha ha, the moonlight is so beautiful and bright. How long has it not been so bright in Xiguang? I can''t even remember. " Yanbic looked at the moon and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 819

    Wang Yang tossed about for almost a whole night, until more than four o''clock in the morning, was tossed to sleep in the past.


    Wen Xiaoming didn''t close his eyes all night. He was watching Wang Yang all the time.


    Seeing Wang Yang in such pain, Wen Xiaoming is a girl after all. He is still soft hearted and looks at Wang Yang with a worried face.


    Wen Xiaoming just stood by Wang Yang''s side in a trance, but he felt as if he had been separated from others.


    You know, she is a member of the Wen family. She has been used to pride since she grew up. What''s more, Wen Xiaoming is a very strong girl. She has never thought that one day she will stay with a man for such a long time.


    Her eyes fell on Wang Yang''s body, this toss down, Wang Yang''s body in addition to sweat, that is his own blood.


    Wen Xiaoming gently wiped Wang Yang''s body with a warm towel.


    Wang Yang moved a few times in the middle, but he didn''t wake up, because he was very tired. Even if he noticed something, he still subconsciously chose to continue to sleep.


    "Why are you suffering? If you want to leave here, what can those people do to you? After all, are you really because of me? " Wen Xiaoming could not help muttering to himself.


    Although Wen Xiaoming didn''t see all of Wang Yang''s skills, she still knows some things Wang Yang has done recently.


    Especially when he was in the casino tonight, Wang Yang was calm and confident. Facing the muzzle of Li''s gun, the man just used a dice and raised his hand to subdue each other.


    This is not to say that the skill is enough. Du Qing and Du Hui may have the same skill, but they have never been so calm.


    As a member of the Wen family, Wen Xiaoming has met a lot of important people over the years. She vaguely realized that Wang Yang''s identity must not be simple, let alone the commander of a special camp in the capital.


    Wen Xiaoming helps Wang Yang wipe his body while thinking to herself that she is extremely curious about the identity of this man.


    So many things happened between them. In Wen Xiaoming''s opinion, the rest of his life will be spent with him.


    But she didn''t know anything about such a man, even what he looked like.


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiaoming reached out and touched Wang Yang''s face.


    However, the next second she was stunned. She felt that Wang Yang''s face had gone through some means, and it would be impossible to see his true face without some professionals and tools.


    Just aiming at Wang Yang''s face, his identity will not be so simple.


    "You are really a man with a lot of stories. Maybe your real identity and I are quite equal. I appreciate you more than those dandies. Thank you for your protection during this period." Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang, eyes complex said.


    After that, Wang Yang spent most of his time in deep sleep. Occasionally he felt someone touching his body. Wang Yang also knew that it must be Wen Xiaoming. When he was sleepy, he heard Wen Xiaoming''s voice, but he didn''t hear it clearly. What did the girl say.


    The next morning, Wang Yang opened his eyes, the whole person suddenly back, head directly hit the head of the bed.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a magnified face.


    Rao Shiwen Xiaoming is very beautiful, but no one can bear to come here for a while.


    "You?" Wang Yang looks at Wen Xiaoming suspiciously, vaguely aware that her appearance is a little haggard, obviously did not sleep all night.


    "Are you all right?" As soon as Wen Xiaoming saw Wang Yang waking up, he was in a very normal state. He couldn''t help but get excited.


    In Wen Xiaoming''s opinion, this is the result of her efforts last night.


    This man can be saved.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, tossed about for almost a night, he is also very tired, only feel very hungry.


    Hungry Wang Yang is to clean up, going out to eat something to supplement the physical strength.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just walked out of the room and saw Ruan Shaoqing sitting in the living room on the first floor, drinking tea. It seems that he has been here for a long time.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then walked in the past.


    "How was your last night?" Ruan Shaoqing squints her eyes and asks knowingly.


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile, and then said with some dissatisfaction: "fortunately, isn''t this still alive?"


    Ruan Shaoqing, with a slight smile, pointed to the things on the tea table and said, "I was too busy last night. I forgot what happened to you. I''ve sent you something. Have a taste?"


    Originally, Wang Yang was still restrained, but when he saw the things on the tea table, his eyes lit up immediately, and he rushed over with a brisk step and grabbed them directly.This appearance Ruan Shaoqing is also in the eyes, his mouth can''t help slightly up.


    Ruan Shaoqing has seen too many of Wang Yang''s impatient appearance. Yang bike once had the same virtue. It seems that Wang Yang is not far away from complete collapse.


    Wang Yang sucks things away in front of Ruan Shaoqing.


    Wen Xiaoming stood on the second floor and witnessed all this with his own eyes. He looked at Wang Yang in disappointment.


    She thought that Wang Yang had got rid of these things, and at least she had some self-control ability. But Wang Yang Gang''s face was just like those addicts.


    Ruan Shaoqing saw that after Wang Yang had sucked those things, he left directly. Soon afterwards, someone brought breakfast to them.


    At breakfast, Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "you can''t touch that thing any more. If you continue, you will be completely destroyed."


    Wang Yang whispered, but he didn''t say much.


    Wen Xiaoming was a little anxious and went on to say, "did you hear what I told you?"


    "It''s none of your business." Wang Yang looked up at Wen Xiaoming and said coldly.


    Wen Xiaoming was robbed. At this time, someone came by, and she didn''t go on, but she was very disappointed.


    As a result, at noon, Ruan Shaoqing came again, still let Wang Yang continue to suck those things.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at the scene and didn''t say a word. She knew that even if she said something, Ruan Shaoqing would not let Wang Yang go.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s face enjoying, but her persuasion didn''t work at all, Wen Xiaoming had chosen to be silent, and his last hope in his heart was shattered.


    During the whole day, Wang Yang sucked the thing three times. The whole person''s state was very wrong. His eyes were very terrible when he looked at Wen Xiaoming.


    Wen Xiaoming has begun to be a little afraid of Wang Yang.


    She inquired about it, but Wang Yang didn''t say anything. When he was tired of asking, he just threw Wen Xiaoming aside.


    That night, Wang Yang went out again. Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang''s back in despair.


    She knew that this man was hopeless.


    Ruan Shaoqing arranged for Wang Yang to go to yangbike. As soon as he got there, Wang Yang was also shocked.


    More than 100 fans were arranged together. Wang Yang and Yang bike were in a high position, so they were together.


    A hundred people were smoking it at the same time, and the scene was very ferocious.


    Yang BIC and Wang Yang are at the bottom of the story. They are both enjoying themselves. Wang Yang is just like a drunken man who has been completely immersed in this thing.


    Ruan Shaoqing has been observing Wang Yang''s situation. It seems that Wang Yang is completely trapped, but Ruan Shaoqing doesn''t believe him either.


    For three days in a row, Wang Yang was living this kind of life. He followed those powder boys and smoked a lot of things every day.


    Wang Yang''s is a special one.


    These three days down, Wang Yang is a thoroughly immersed look.


    Liu Quansheng got the news, anxious to find a chance to see Wang Yang.


    If Liu Quansheng wants to see Wang Yang, Ruan Shaoqing will not stop him. In fact, Ruan Shaoqing also hopes that if Liu Quansheng meets Wang Yang, he can see something from it.


    When Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng meet, Liu Quansheng can''t help but pull Wang Yang to the room on the second floor. As soon as he enters the room, he opens his mouth and asks, "what''s the matter with you these days? You can''t make things like this. If you go on like this, you''ll really have an accident! "


    Wang Yang nodded and said calmly, "what does that matter? It''s all at this point anyway. "


    Liu Quansheng was stunned when he heard that, and then he said in a hurry: "boss, this is..."


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I have my own sense of propriety. No matter where people like me are, I am the leader." Wang Yang said with disdain that he didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    Liu Quansheng has no choice but to look at Wang Yang in a daze.


    He has never seen Wang Yang like this before. Now Wang Yang''s appearance is the degree of giving up treatment completely.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang with an unbelievable face and couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang did not say anything more, but let Liu Quansheng go back first.


    Along the way, Liu Quansheng was terrified. If Wang Yang really degenerated, what would it be like?


    If the magnificent Red Dragon King and Zhetian society are tied together, then for Huaxia, it is equivalent to an atomic bomb directly hitting some people''s face, which is needless to say.


    Ruan Shaoqing is also secretly observing the situation. Seeing that Liu Quansheng leaves the villa with an ugly face, he is relieved.


    At this time, Ruan Shaoqing had completely believed in Wang Yang. After all, many things these days are flawless, and they are still under the control of that thing. Even if Wang Yang wants to hide something, he can''t hide it.

 Chapter 820

    Ruan Shaoqing has begun to trust Wang Yang. A few days later, Ruan Shaoqing reduced the amount of things he gave Wang Yang.


    This afternoon, Ruan Shaoqing called Du Qing, Yang bike, Wang Yang and others over. According to Ruan Shaoqing''s arrangement, he directly arranged for these people to set out to transport goods to mount Ballou.


    "It''s very important this time. Don''t make any trouble." Before leaving, Ruan Shaoqing specially told several people.


    In fact, it is unnecessary for Ruan Shaoqing to say that Wang Yang can understand it. This time, Ruan Shaoqing has lost money.


    The elite of the club are basically sent out, even people like Du Qing and Yang bike are sent out, plus himself.


    It is conceivable that Ruan Shaoqing must have something to say when such a lineup comes down.


    We all know how dangerous this trip is.


    Along the way, Wang Yang almost did not speak, has been thinking about this period of time.


    By this time, he was no longer worried about the safety of Liu Quansheng and Wen Xiaoming.


    These days, Wang Yang is not a fool. Naturally, we can see the change of Ruan Shaoqing''s attitude, especially this time.


    Since Ruan Shaoqing can let Wang Yang participate in such an important matter, it is at least to trust him.


    Yang bike was sitting next to Wang Yang, while Du Hui was driving, because Wang Yang had never walked this road. This time out of the people, that each is elite, only five people are errand minions.


    The whole team is almost silent, rarely can hear who and who talk, even Du Qing these people are not how to speak, the whole atmosphere is very dignified.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    Yang bike lit a cigarette and handed it to Wang Yang.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang took it and smoked it. As a result, he found that something was added to the cigarette.


    Wang Yang looked at Yang bike suspiciously. Yang bike said with a smile: "it''s a long time on the way, and you can''t touch those things openly, but with this cigarette, you can still get through it."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang laughed, did not say more, but continued to smoke.


    He really didn''t expect that Yang bike was very resourceful. You know, although Ruan Shaoqing let them suck those things, he would not give them them at ordinary times.


    Yanbic''s cigarette is obviously made by himself. It''s likely that every time he takes drugs, he secretly leaves a little and then makes it into this kind of cigarette.


    Wang Yang looked at Yang BIC thoughtfully, and at this moment he was sure of something.


    No matter what Ruan Shaoqing thinks, at least Yang bike has not been completely tamed, otherwise Yang bike would not have left such a backhand.


    You know, Wang Yang has been using the kind of super additive, but this kind of cigarette has some inhibitory effect on Wang Yang.


    From another point of view, if Yang bike has a lot of such cigarettes in his hands, if he wants to betray Ruan Shaoqing, this thing can at least support Yang bike and go back to Interpol.


    For Interpol, it is not difficult to deal with drug addiction at all.


    Wang Yang and Yang bike looked at each other, but they couldn''t help but hook the corners of their mouths. At this moment, they knew that they had something in their eyes.


    Du Qing concentrated on driving, but also heard the conversation, but he did not think of this.


    Yang bike has been kept in captivity for a long time, and there has been no abnormality. However, Wang Yang has come to this point now, if he doesn''t follow Ruan Shaoqing, can he go to heaven?


    Ruan Shaoqing deliberately arranged this car for three people, so that Du Qing could pay attention to Wang Yang''s trend all the time. If he found something wrong with Wang Yang, he could kill him directly.


    But on the other hand, Ruan Shaoqing is also worried that Du Qing will take revenge for himself, which will make Yang bike follow.


    A few hours later, the crowd arrived at their destination.


    The whole process of the transaction is very harmonious. Wang Yang can see that it is not the first time for these two parties to cooperate.


    "Why are there any fresh faces? Younger brother is becoming more and more careless. " Delivery of people looking at Wang Yang, it is very dissatisfied with the said.


    Seeing this, Yang bike understood and explained, "don''t worry, this is my own person. Otherwise, my younger brother won''t let him come with me. I''m afraid you will have many chances to meet each other in the future."


    Yang bick''s words have been very clear, and this person is no longer entangled.


    However, when everyone was ready to leave, the man suddenly opened his mouth and said unintentionally: "the road is uneven, be careful if you fall down."


    Several people didn''t take it seriously, especially Yang bike and Du Qing. It''s not the first time that they have come to this line. Nothing happened every time, because Ruan Shaoqing attaches great importance to this line and basically sends people to maintain it.


    No matter it''s black or white, no one will come to their trouble. Even when they pass a checkpoint, people there turn a blind eye.Wang Yang also noticed this situation, his heart is also a burst of anger, it seems that some people in Xiguang are rotten.


    He can''t help but worry that the situation of Xiguang is much more complicated than that of Donghua city. At least there are Shi Hao and Luo Benchu in Donghua city. In the case of Xiguang, I''m afraid some of them have already had problems.


    It''s not surprising that Ning Xiaomeng didn''t get much in such a bad situation.


    The whole team began to return. Almost halfway through, the car in front suddenly stopped.


    "The trough! Mary, next door, what''s the matter with you? You almost ran into me Du Qing blew up directly. If he didn''t react quickly, he would directly rear end with the car in front of him. The brake was too sudden.


    Even Wang Yang and Yang bick were still wandering for a while, and almost didn''t knock directly on the back of the front row chair.


    All three of them are old hands. When they see this situation, they suddenly realize that something must have happened in front of them, otherwise they would not have stepped on the brake so suddenly.


    Yang BIC and Wang Yang draw out their pistols at the same time, and Du Qing also observes the situation in front of them.


    The three looked up and took a breath.


    A group of people were killed in front of and around the motorcade. The number of people was about 100.


    Du Qing''s face turned green in an instant, and said in a low voice: "Yang bick, report a letter to the boss. I''m afraid we have to throw it here today. These people are very strong!"


    Yang bike is also a little swayed, quickly took out the mobile phone, sent a message to Ruan Shaoqing, and then directly scrapped the mobile phone.


    "Isn''t this road very safe? Where do these people come from Du Qing bit her teeth and scolded angrily.


    However, before Yang bike and Wang Yang could say anything, the other party''s hundred people had rushed up.


    The team also began to fight back.


    Wang Yang jumped out of the car and hid behind the car to observe the situation secretly.


    Soon, he found something wrong.


    These 100 enemies are all elite. In the hail of bullets, they all have the strength of reserve members of the red dragon special team!


    After Wang Yang discovered this situation, his pupils contracted violently. He couldn''t figure out who was behind these people?


    It''s not a simple existence to be able to master such forces. We must know that they are Ruan Shaoqing''s people, and Ruan Shaoqing is a member of the society.


    If the other party acts like this, doesn''t it mean that he is against Zhetian?


    When Wang Yang thought of it, he was in a good mood.


    There will be one more enemy to cover the sky. No matter whether the enemy is black or white, whether he is on Wang Yang''s side or not, it''s good news for Wang Yang.


    It seems that even in the Xiguang region, the foundation of Zhetian society is deep, and it can''t stand the hostility of other forces on the side of Xiguang.


    "Next door to Mary, these people are very tough. Come on, find a way to retreat!" Du Qing is biting a tooth to roar a way.


    The person in charge of Ruan Shaoqing''s roll call this time is Wang Yang, but now Du Qing hopes that Wang Yang can come forward. After all, the last time he killed the Dragon King Club, Wang Yang''s ability to command the layout was obvious to all.


    To face or to die, of course, Du Qing chose the latter.


    But when Du Qing turned to see Wang Yang, he found that Wang Yang was sitting on the ground, his eyes were very dull, and he was lost and confused. He couldn''t raise his spirit at all.


    "Huang Baokang, lying trough? What do you mean? Don''t drop the chain when you''re dying Du Qing immediately exploded, while fighting back at the other side, he roared at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang, well, he was still in a daze.


    Seeing this, Yang bike frowned and said quickly, "no, it seems that young brother made it for him. After all, what Huang Baokang used is different from what I used. I can''t count on him at this time."


    "Next door to Mary, junk snack!" Du Qing spat, but there was no nonsense.


    Around the younger brother and Ruan Shaoqing side of the elite, one by one is to kill red eye, fight each other.


    If there is something wrong with the goods, they will be dead if they go back. Even if they want to escape, they have to kill the other party first.


    Du Qing''s skill is neat, hiding in the dark, one shot at a time, but also killed a lot of people.


    Wang Yang squints his eyes to observe the situation in the field. Because he is hiding behind the car, the other party''s people have not noticed Wang Yang''s existence.


    "Are these people crazy? They rushed out grandly. Although they were very good at it, they had no advantage in this area. They were just charging. How much hatred do the people behind pay for this Wang Yang couldn''t help but find a secret way in his heart. For a moment, he was also at a loss.


    In principle, Ruan Shaoqing and the club''s strength in Xiguang, even the people who heard about the family regarded them as adults.And this time, the other side obviously wants to kill their rhythm, unless there is a deep hatred, otherwise it is impossible to pay so much.


    Wang Yang thought of here, immediately sensitive to what, but he did not say.


    I''m afraid these people have something to do with what Ruan Shaoqing has done recently. No wonder that guy said that that day. Looking at this posture, he came to the door?


    Both sides have been in constant exchange of fire, Du Qing and those elite have rushed past, bullets are consumed, the rest is the white-edged and hand to hand combat.


    Yang bick hesitated for a moment, and finally followed Du Qing.


    "Huang Baokang, don''t pretend to be dead, or you''ll be dead!" Du Qing shoulder each other two people, while very manic roar.


    Wang Yang sat in the back of the car and said nothing.


    For Du Qing, they are all experts. But for Wang Yang, the level of these guys, that is, the reserve members of the red dragon special team, can basically compete with Du Qing.


    If fall in the hand of Wang Yang, that estimate is how to die all don''t know.


    However, Wang Yang has made up his mind not to do it.


    Because at this moment, if he makes a move, it''s easy to expose something. His skill is not the concept of a commander of a special battalion in Beijing.


    "Don''t make any noise. Kill them first!" he said Yanbic growled a little.


    Both sides of the team entangled, and Du Qing their side of the situation is not optimistic.


    Originally, the number of Du Qing was about three times less than that of the other side. If Du Qing and Yang bike were not fierce, and those elite were not vegetarian, I''m afraid they would have been consumed by the other side''s wheel fight.


    More than ten minutes later, Du Qing''s elite are almost dead, and the other side of those people are not very good.


    Ruan Shaoqing sent those younger brothers, but they were actually dead men. Several of them rushed into the crowd, which was a suicide bomb.


    In this scene, even Du Qing was silly. He never thought that Ruan Shaoqing had such a hand?


    Seven or eight dead men were so noisy that the situation in that scene could be seen. Now there are only three people left on Du Qing''s side.


    A Du Qing, a Yang BIC, and a half dead Wang Yang in the back.


    And there were ten people left.


    Yang bick and Du Qing looked at the ten people with their backs back to back, and the ten people surrounded them directly.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, don''t you know who we are?" Du Qing bit his teeth and said angrily.


    As soon as Yang bick heard this, he would like to kick Du Qing to death. Isn''t it nonsense that his mother asked? If they didn''t know your details, would they send such a group of people to get you?


    Even fools can see that these people are coming for them!


    Yanbic looked at the people in front of him without expression. As an Interpol, he had already understood his own result. If he could survive in this situation, it would be only if these ten people had become disabled, deaf, dumb and blind.


    Otherwise, the ten elite around them, even one person can kill them all at once.


    Sure enough, these people didn''t talk nonsense with Du Qing at all, they just started.


    Ten people work together, that is to directly plan to kill Yang bick and Du Qing.


    Yanbic suddenly took out a gun, because when he rushed in at the beginning, it was a hand to hand fight, so there was still a useless gun on his body.


    And the other party''s several people immediately froze, one by one back a few steps, a face evil spirit of looking at Yang bick.


    Du Qing, who was behind Yang bick, was not so lucky. He was knocked down by several people.


    One of them is a dagger barrel in Du Qing''s body.


    "Put down your gun. You can die comfortably." The leader looked at youngbike and sneered.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of death. Anyway, I''ve lived enough, but if you want to go down with me, just come here." Yang bick very disdain of ridicule way, at this time, he is a death, then what good advice.


    Besides, he is not a counsellor at all.


    All of a sudden, the leader suddenly raised his hand, and a dagger was inserted directly into yanbic''s wrist. Yanbic snorted and whispered that it was bad, but he still couldn''t recover anything.


    The gun in his hand fell directly on the ground. Before yanbic could react, he was knocked heavily on the back of his head and fell directly on the ground.


    Before fainting, Yang bike vaguely saw a figure coming far away, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Kill him, clean up the scene." Head this person toward Yang Bi gram broke a mouthful, very indifferent of say.A man was about to start. He held up a dagger and stabbed it directly at youngbike.


    All of a sudden, a bullet burst in, the man''s body fixed in the action of lifting the dagger, and the back of his brain was directly penetrated by the bullet.


    "Hide, they still have people!"


    "Mad, why is there anyone else?"


    The remaining nine people suddenly came to their senses, but it was impossible for them to hide.


    On this road, there are only a few cars that can be used as shelters, and they are still far away from that car.


    Nine people, all of a sudden exposed to the open area.


    Helpless, nine people can only rely on together, observing in all directions, one by one is ready, once you see the shadow, then immediately kill each other.


    Wang Yang hid in the back of the car, jumped up suddenly, and fired two shots in this instant.


    There were only seven of the nine people left in a moment, but the two people were still directly shot in the head, and they didn''t even have a chance to react.


    The leader swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered, "what''s the matter? The information does not show that there are such powerful people here. "


    However, before he finished speaking, two more bullets burst out.


    This time, they just caught Wang Yang''s position, suddenly daggers and bullets all toward Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang suddenly back to the car, the use of the car''s cargo to do shelter, is perfect to avoid those attacks.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation there through a mirror. As soon as he saw it clearly, he suddenly turned his head. A bullet flew directly from Wang Yang''s cheek and hit the mirror directly.


    "Yes, I have some skills." Wang Yang immediately sneered.


    "Missed..." Each other a person is very lost and surprised to say.


    You know, he is in the top ten among the 100 people, and his shooting skill is very accurate. He is the sharpshooter among these people.


    However, just at the moment when he just shot out, the other party immediately avoided the bullet. Wang Yang''s reaction speed made this man jump with fear.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t even hit him? Is this a human or a ghost? " The leader frowned and couldn''t help wondering.


    At this time, several people nearby had dragged several bodies and piled them in front of them, forming a bunker.


    Wang Yang has been observing them, but after seeing this picture, he felt uncomfortable.


    He can be sure that these people are definitely not ordinary people, or people who can train these people, which definitely has something to do with the military.


    For example, Du Qing and Yang bike, although Du Qing is fierce, he can''t use corpses as shelters. As for Yang bike, he is an international policeman, and he can''t do such a crazy thing.


    But from another angle, Wang Yang will choose to do it 100 percent.


    Even if the corpses were his comrades in arms, he would do so at the first time. This is not because of Wang Yang''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, but because of his habitual thinking after years of training in the army.


    Especially the members of the red dragon special team, as long as they are not dead, then the task must continue to be completed. No matter what is in front of them, even if it is a wall, they must break through it alive.


    Therefore, when Wang Yang saw the quick reaction of those people and used the corpse as a shelter for the first time, he felt uncomfortable.


    Do these guys have anything to do with the military?


    But now Wang Yang has no time to think. Seeing the other party''s bunker, he is about to finish it.


    Wang Yang!


    Two bullets, three daggers, almost regardless of before and after the issue, along the shelter between the unfinished last point of gap, directly through the past.


    Behind the bunker, there was a whine. Several people of the other side were injured and fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang took advantage of this opportunity and rushed directly from the back of the car. Three seconds later, he rushed to the other side.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a click, Wang Yang rushed to a man and broke his neck with one hand. Then he began to fight with the rest of them.


    In close combat, these people are not Wang Yang''s opponents at all. Naturally, the result is self-evident. It is their biggest mistake to let Wang Yang rush over smoothly.


    From the moment Wang Yang stood in front of them, the result was doomed.


    After several twists and turns, there was only one person left, really the leader.


    He also had a black dagger on his arm. The wound was beginning to blacken around. It was obvious that there was poison on it.


    The leader fell to the ground, gasping heavily. Under the action of toxin, his consciousness was not so clear.


    Wang Yang looked down at the man.Who knows, before swallowing his last breath, he looked at Wang Yang and growled, "it''s you..."

 Chapter 821

    "Do you know me?" Wang Yang subconsciously looked at the man and asked.


    However, this person will not give Wang Yang any answer, because he is dead.


    Wang Yang looked at the man thoughtfully, hesitated for a while, and finally squatted down and began to check the man''s belongings.


    However, Wang Yang did not hold any hope. Generally, there would be nothing on such people.


    After a search, Wang Yang did not find anything.


    Don''t say it''s an ID card or something. This person has nothing extra except weapons.


    Not even money.


    Wang Yang searched several bodies nearby, and the results were all like this.


    Wang Yang looked at the mess on the ground and said in his heart, "people who can do this must have undergone some very special training, or the person behind these people may be somewhat similar to me. It is basically impossible to find clues from such people."


    He tried to transpose for a while, but it was impossible to simulate the situation before these people came.


    If these people have money, then a lot of information will be revealed on the money, such as smell, where these people often live, but Wang Yang can''t infer anything now.


    Just at this time, not far away came the sound of some note.


    Wang Yang turned around and found that there were still some people on the ground who were not dead.


    He picked up a gun and went straight over. This man was a survivor of the enemy. His stomach was broken and he could not live.


    "If you say something useful, I can save you. Do what you say." Wang Yang glanced at the man''s wound and said.


    The man closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang also did not have any hesitation, directly shot to end this person''s pain.


    You know, if people like them don''t speak at the first time, it''s useless even if they are forced to confess by torture. Besides, these people are half dead, let alone forced to confess by torture. Even if they are still above this half point, then they are all dead.


    Wang Yang with a gun, directly began to clean up the scene.


    As long as there is still a breath, he chose to end them directly.


    Soon, Wang Yang came to their camp, and Du Qing''s men had three survivors.


    The three men were lying not far away. They were seriously injured. They were already out of breath but not in.


    As soon as one of them saw Wang Yang, he immediately looked at him with a kind of begging eyes, as if he wanted to die.


    "Let''s go. It''s a relief. As for your sins, they can''t be forgiven." Wang Yang murmured to himself, then pulled the trigger.


    Three five divided by two, these three people are also killed by Wang Yang, but for these three people, it is definitely a relief.


    Just at this time, a very slight voice came from behind Wang Yang.


    A exclamation, very slight, but Wang Yang still clearly heard.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, you are not dead, Du Qing." Wang Yang walked past with a smile and his eyes fell on Du Qing lying on the ground.


    Du Qing was thrown to the ground by the gang, and then stabbed several times. The whole person was lying in a pool of blood.


    However, Du Qing is still the strong one among them. For a moment, he has not died, and even his consciousness is not blurred.


    Du Qing stares round eyes and looks at Wang Yang with deep resentment and anger.


    He saw it with his own eyes. Wang Yanggang just killed three people here.


    "You You are indeed a traitor Du Qing clenched her teeth and roared hysterically, but the breath was already very weak.


    Wang Yang Baji mouth, is very ironic cold hum way: "betrayal? When did I betray? Didn''t you see how painful those three brothers were just now? Anyway, they can''t live. They will die in ten minutes at most. I just helped them three. It''s called kindness. What do you know? "


    Du Qing heard this, eyes suddenly become very frightened, the whole person''s body constantly back, pulled out a bloodstain on the ground.


    "What do you want to do? I''m not going to die. I''ll tell you that Du Hui will arrive soon. If you want to do something to me, try it." Du Qing said with a frightened face, especially after seeing Wang Yang''s more and more intense smile.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is already 10000 Grass Mud Horse in the gallop.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Du Qing, but Du Qing''s words reminded Wang Yang.


    He and Du Qing have a grudge. If Du Qing goes back alive, he only needs to tell the story that he killed the three people just now, plus the thing that Wang Yang deliberately refused to do before.So Ruan Shaoqing will never trust Wang Yang again. Although Wang Yang is not afraid of Ruan Shaoqing, what he is afraid of is that he will lose this trust, which means his plan has failed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said with a sneer: "no wonder I didn''t plan to do anything about you. But these brothers all died here, and it''s right for you to be buried with them. As long as you die, there will be no one around you. "


    "Huang Baokang! At this time, you still want to fight for power, your conscience is eaten by the dog? " Du Qing''s face was twisted, and the whole person wanted to jump up and bite Wang Yang to death.


    Du Qing glared at Wang Yang. He felt that this man was like a poisonous snake. He was quiet all the way, but he didn''t expect to give him a fatal blow at the last crucial moment.


    "Ha ha, I''m not to blame. I have reached this point, there is no way to turn back, but I don''t want to be oppressed by you. It''s good that you all die here. In the future, I will cultivate new people for my younger brother. I''m sure that my strength will be much stronger than yours. " Wang Yang said with indifference, as if human life was nothing in his eyes.


    Du Qing''s pupil is contracting violently, looking at Wang Yang with a kind of very frightening eyes.


    "You, you have such ambition. Do you want to be the second best in the club?" Du Qing asked in despair.


    Wang Yang did not answer, because in the face of a dying man, there was no need for him to answer.


    Du Qing must die, but who will kill him is still a problem.


    Wang Yang hissed, the muzzle of the gun changed a direction, pointed to Yang BIC lying on the ground and said: "I didn''t expect that you are not dead. I''ll give you a chance. Either you kill Du Qing, or you two go on the road together. "


    Yanbic lay on the ground motionless, not even breathing and chest ups and downs.


    Seeing this, Du Qing was also very angry and said, "Huang Baokang, you are talking to a corpse. Are you trying to intimidate me?"


    "Yanbic, I''ll give you three seconds, three..."


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to Du Qing, but continued to say to Yang bike.


    Du Qing looks at Wang Yang with a kind of neurotic look. He even thinks that the boy must be crazy. He is scared mad by the scene just now.


    Who knows, just when Wang Yanggang said three, Yang bick suddenly stood up from the ground.


    Du Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy, but his eyes were looking at Yang bick with some hope.


    Although there are many wounds on yanbic''s body, they are not fatal. That is to say, yanbic''s physical strength is still well preserved.


    In Du Qing''s opinion, if Yang bike can kill Wang Yang, then he can survive.


    "I always play dead very well. How can you tell?" Yanbic asked calmly, patting the dust on his body.


    "Blood, according to the time you fall, your wound should not continue to bleed at this time." Wang Yang murmured back.


    Yang Bi Ke smell speech suddenly smile, eyes with the taste of appreciation, but the depth of the eyes is a trace of suspicion.


    He hesitated for a moment and finally asked, "Huang Baokang, are you a traitor or what do you mean? Do you have to kill Du Qing? I''m afraid it''s hard to account for him


    "Two choices." Wang Yang very coldly reminds a way.


    One side, Du Qing heard here immediately also some counsels, he can see that Wang Yang is really going to kill him.


    Du Qing said hastily, "Huang Baokang, please let me go. I promise to disappear here immediately and never appear in the boundary of Xiguang again. Even when my injury is healed, I can leave Huaxia, as long as you let me go. "


    Yang bick looked at Du Qing like this, the heart is also very uncomfortable, although the two people usually do not deal with, but after all, also can be regarded as fighting side by side. And now two people''s situation is almost the same, at any time may be directly killed by Wang Yang.


    When Yang bick saw Du Qing''s pleading face, he could not help feeling the sadness and the deep powerlessness in his heart.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, directly raised the gun to aim at Yang BIC''s head, sneered: "it seems that you don''t want to kill him?"


    "I''m sorry, Du Qing." Yang bick did not answer this question directly, but took out a dagger and walked directly towards Du Qing.


    "Yanbic, you are crazy to step on the horse!" Du Qing roared hysterically.


    However, Yang bick did not let Du Qing finish his speech, and he directly killed Du Qing with a dagger.


    After finishing all this, Yang bick looked at Du Qing''s body, looked at Du Qing''s face of panic and unwilling, youyou said: "do it."


    In Yang bick''s view, the reason why Wang Yang let him kill Du Qing was just a kind of bad taste. He didn''t even know the final result.But everyone has the desire to survive, even if it''s just a second of survival, youngbike doesn''t want to give up.


    The more important reason is that Yang BIC and Du Qing are not the same. From a certain point of view, Yang BIC''s killing Du Qing is also in line with his mind.


    Who knows, Wang Yang directly threw away the pistol, said with a wild smile: "good, very good, only people like you are worthy to fight with me."


    Yang bike was stunned and looked at Wang Yang in a daze. At this moment, Wang Yang is just like those terrible abnormal killers in film and television works.


    Wang Yang said with a wild smile: "the son of a bitch, Du Qing, who is next door to Mary, has no ability and wants to ride on the top of my head. He is beyond his ability."


    "You Really just want to fight for power and be the second best in the club? " Asked yanbic hastily.


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Janbic breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a glimmer of hope.


    He knew Wang Yang''s identity from Ruan Shaoqing. Both he and Wang Yang were white, so at the beginning, Yang bike still hoped that Wang Yang would eventually be able to restrain himself.


    But now it seems that Wang Yang has been completely involved, just like he had been dead for so long, and finally became a dog under Ruan Shaoqing.


    Yang bick has always been very contradictory. On the one hand, he is already a fan. Life is worse than death without that, so he dare not resist Ruan Shaoqing.


    On the other hand, Yang Bi Ke always remembers the purpose of his original visit, but he doesn''t have the ability. Wang Yang is very capable. Yang Bi Ke hopes that Wang Yang can do something about the club.


    Now, even Wang Yang has been trapped.


    At this moment, some of the things that youngbike has been sticking to in his heart have been broken and can''t be picked up.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" Yanbic continued with some expectation.


    He very much hopes that Wang Yang can say that because they are all white, they even have to join hands to overthrow Ruan Shaoqing and complete their original mission and task.


    However, Wang Yang said with a sneer: "it''s not enough for Du Qing to be dead. Isn''t there another Du Hui and the elite? If you want to be the second best in the club, you have to kill all of them. Of course, I have this ability, but if everyone dies, I can''t explain it, so I need a living person and a helper in the future. It''s that simple. "


    Yanbic''s face darkened in an instant. At this moment, he was able to recover.


    That kind of deep disappointment and helplessness has engulfed Yang bike. It turns out that Wang Yang is also fighting for fame and wealth, not for anything at all.


    The reason why he was not killed was that he changed from Ruan Shaoqing''s dog to Wang Yang''s dog.


    He killed Du Qing, that is to have a handle in other people''s hands, what else to say?


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Asked yanbic, after a moment''s silence.


    Wang Yang made a loud finger, pointed to the bodies on the ground and said, "first, let''s deal with these guys with me."


    "How to deal with it?" Janbic was a little lost.


    "You and I are the only ones who can go back from here today."


    Wang Yang meaningful said, eyes fell on those trucks.


    Yanbic glanced at the trucks and said helplessly, "do you still want to swallow these goods? Well, I admit they are very attractive. But before we were besieged, Du Qing had informed Ruan Shaoqing, and Ruan Shaoqing would send someone to support us. If those people found that the goods had been transferred, none of us would survive. "


    Wang Yang did not speak, but directly opened the gasoline tank of a truck, and used the hose in the toolbox to get the gasoline out.


    Seeing this scene, yanbic was so excited that he said: "you Are you going to destroy these things? "


    "Nonsense, Ruan Shaoqing can''t get what I can''t get. It''s something that I''ve changed with my life." Wang Yang is disdainful to say, the whole person is a revenge maniac attitude.


    Yanbic gave a bitter smile and didn''t go on. It seems that he thought too much about everything.


    Yanbic opened the fuel tanks of all the cars, then got some powder out of the train and sucked it up.


    He sat aside and looked at the bodies of more than 100 people in front of him. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile, "I can see clearly. Anyone who has the ability will eat meat. I''ll have a drink of soup. I''ve been following you, but what good can I do besides survive? "


    Wang Yang was also very happy. He immediately said, "it''s very simple. You can help me to be the second best. In the future, you can walk horizontally in the club. As for this thing, you can have as many as you want. "


    At this point, Wang Yang pointed to the powder and implied something.


    Yanbic nodded, and the two reached an agreement.Yanbic is a pink boy. He can''t live without these things all day.


    It''s Ruan Shaoqing who provides it to him now. After that, it''s up to Wang Yang. Yang bike has a feeling that it''s possible for him to surpass Ruan Shaoqing one day according to his ability and ambition.


    Things have come to this point, Yang BIC thinks that he is a good choice to follow Wang Yang.


    At the very least, it was a simple trade between them. This time, he gave Wang Yang a cover. After Wang Yang got a certain position, his benefits were indispensable.


    Together, they forged all the scenes.


    Wang Yang personally inspected all the 100 people to make sure there was no one alive.


    If a man left here alive today, he and youngbike would be dead, and this is the second.


    Most importantly, all the efforts Wang Yang had made before were in vain.


    Yang bike is responsible for the layout of the scene, which is a piece of cake for Yang bike. After all, Yang bike came up with the scene, which is aimed at this kind of means of scene investigation.


    Wang Yang looked at the scene made by Yang bike, that is, the two sides fought, and then the truck caught fire, and there was no flaw in everything.


    But after the fire, it''s time to test two people.


    "How long will it take them to get here?" Asked yanbic suddenly.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, then began to answer: "according to the calculation of time, there is about half an hour left. This is their fastest speed, but as far as Ruan Shaoqing''s attention to this batch of goods is concerned, it will not be less than ten minutes at the latest. "


    "I need a break." Yang bick is very tired of say, immediately is a buttock sat on the ground.


    Wang Yang did not say anything more, because he also needed a certain time to rest.


    Wang Yang made some powder and sucked it to prevent any trouble when he was doing business later.


    However, the goods in it are very different from those Ruan Shaoqing gave him. Wang Yang almost has no feeling.


    After seeing this scene, Yang bick sighed with regret: "I heard that you are the commander of the special battalion in Beijing? At this stage, will you regret that you came here to perform the task, otherwise, according to your previous status, the future is limitless. "


    Wang Yang shook his head and sneered, "what''s the matter? It''s the same with you. I checked your information when I came here. You have a place in Interpol, and you almost become the general director of a certain region. Are you still planted here? "


    "Ha ha, yes, after all, there is no way to turn back time." Yanbic took a hard puff of smoke, some depressed self mockery.


    Wang Yang looks at Yang bike and observes him secretly.


    But Wang Yang didn''t act rashly. Even at this time, he still can''t guarantee the situation of Yang bike.


    You know, Yang bike has been controlled by Ruan Shaoqing for as long as two years. It goes without saying what Yang bike has done in the past two years.


    Such a person can finally walk back, it is an unknown, Wang Yang does not want to risk at this time.


    However, Wang Yang also vaguely felt that the flame in Yang bick''s heart had not been completely extinguished.


    They were lying on the road. Fortunately, there were no vehicles passing along the road. This time, it was because of the need to transport goods. Ruan Shaoqing had made arrangements in advance, so no one could get by. Both sides were repaired, and all the vehicles are now in a roundabout state.


    If they didn''t know about this situation, they didn''t dare to rest here.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang took a look at the time and said, "let''s go."


    Yanbic stood up slowly, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and they chose each other''s weapons, then disappeared into the night.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang directly hit a bullet in the gasoline, and the flames burned instantly.


    The trucks were surrounded by fire, and the bodies of some people were swept in.


    In the light of the fire, the figures of the two people gradually disappeared in the night at a very fast speed.


    Fifteen minutes later, the two arrived at the scheduled place.


    Wang Yang put some explosives he got from the other side in place, and then stood in the distance with Yang bik, waiting for the arrival of Du Hui and others.


    After a while, there was a light in the distance, which was the light of the car.


    Yanbic''s whole body muscles tense, subconsciously muttered: "here it is!"


    "Take it easy and do as we agreed." Wang Yang activity for a while, very leisurely said.


    Yang Bickerton said with a bitter smile: "are you all like this in the special camp?"


    "Well?" Wang Yang is at a loss."If everyone was as calm as you are, it might not be like today."


    The light in the distance is getting closer and closer. Du Hui is sitting in the first car, looking very nervous.


    Almost an hour ago, Ruan Shaoqing received a message from Yang bike. Du Qing said that they were ambushed.


    Ruan Shaoqing hesitated for a moment, and finally sent all his elite directly.


    At the beginning, Du Hui and Yang bike brought some elite, but the people in the villa hardly moved.


    This time, in order to support them, Ruan Shaoqing sent all the people.


    Du Hui personally led the team, took 15 elite members of the villa, and some ordinary younger brothers directly killed them. All of them together, they were at least 40.


    "Huige, there seems to be someone in front of you?" The driver said.


    Du Hui also saw the figure in front of him, but he said calmly: "keep driving. What kind of good people will be standing here at this time?"


    During the conversation, Du Hui raised his pistol and was ready to kill two people on the road.


    As a result, before he started, he saw that both of them were waving to them.


    As the car lights drew closer and closer, Du Hui could see who the two were.


    "Yang bick and Huang Baokang? Why are the two of them next door to Mary here? " Du Hui could not help muttering, then looked behind the two, but did not see the trace of the team.


    Du Hui''s heart thumped. Seeing that there was no one around, he ordered the motorcade to stop just a few meters away.


    "Huige, what''s going on?" Several younger brothers looked at each other in a daze.


    "You stay in the car. I''ll go down and see what''s going on. If there''s anything unusual, I''ll shoot those two guys right away." Du Hui was very worried about the way.


    In fact, he still has a lot of trust in Yang bick, but for Wang Yang, that''s another matter.


    Fortunately, these are two people. If Wang Yang stands here alone, then Du Hui will probably kill him directly.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and saw Du Hui get off the car.


    "It seems that we don''t have to work hard. Your method is still very effective," said youngbike in a low voice


    "Thanks to you." Wang Yang''s meaningful reminder.


    Yang bick was stunned, and the whole person was like eating a fly. He understood that people were reminding him not to make some small moves.


    Yang bike swallowed his saliva, but he saw the means before Wang Yang, let alone he and Du Hui put together, even if everyone together, may be completely annihilated.


    Fortunately, Yang bike didn''t know what the special camp was like, so he didn''t have any doubt after seeing Wang Yang''s fierce skill. He even thought that the commander of the special camp should have reached this point.


    "Mary, next door, why are you two here? What about Du Qing and them? " Du Hui walked not far in front of them. He was very manic and asked, looking in the direction behind them from time to time.


    Yanbic took a deep breath and said, "something happened. They''re all dead."


    "What? Youngbike, please tell me again Du Hui suddenly stares round eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Yang bike repeated again, and Du Hui immediately seized Yang bike.


    At this time, Wang Yang also grabbed Du Hui, and then pulled out a small thing from his arms.


    Du Hui lowered his head and saw an iron object. It looked familiar. He thought about it for a while, and his face became very ugly.


    Because it looks like a homemade remote detonator!


    "Goodbye."


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and laughed wildly. Then he pressed a button.


    There was a loud bang, followed by a series of explosions.


    All the cars behind Du Hui were overturned to the ground, especially the first few cars, which were all overturned.


    Under the action of the bomb, it smashed on the side of the road, and a car smashed directly on the back of the car.


    "Watch him." Wang Yang said coldly, and then the whole person rushed over.


    The cars in front of the whole team have been completely scrapped, and the ones inside are all dead and injured. The injured ones are basically unconscious, not to mention resisting and reporting.


    And Wang Yang did not give the people behind the opportunity, directly rushed past, double shot, aimed at those behind, is a burst of strafe.


    These people were dazzled by the impact of the explosion, and there was no time to react. Even those elite people were killed by Wang Yang before they could recover.


    In about five minutes, Wang Yang was able to finish all the people who came here to support him. He even checked the first few cars to make sure there was no one alive. He was relieved.Du Hui''s face was extremely pale. He looked at Yang bick and asked, "why! Why did you betray the boss? "


    "Not far away." Yang bick is not polite either. As soon as he sees that Wang Yang has done everything, he just sends Du Hui on the road with one shot. He doesn''t bother to tell him a word of nonsense.


    Du Hui didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    Two people quickly arranged the scene here, also ignited those vehicles, even those bodies were swallowed by the fire.


    Later, Yang bike and Wang Yang returned to Du Qing.


    By the time they came back, Du Qing was almost burning.


    Yang bick is also very happy, a few times to make himself half disabled, casually find a pile of dead people to get in.


    Wang Yang is more ruthless, directly toward the heart near the location of a shot, and then the gun to throw into the fire inside, eyes closed, fell to the ground is unconscious.


    Ruan Shaoqing was so anxious that he didn''t know anything about Du Hui.


    In desperation, he had to go out in person and kill people directly.


    As a result, Du Hui''s people died on the road, and Du Hui was finally found in a car.


    Ruan Shaoqing soon found Du Qing, and was shocked by everything at the scene.


    All the people he sent were dead, as well as the charred bodies, the burned trucks and the goods in them. Needless to say, they were all destroyed.


    Ruan Shaoqing was so dark that he almost didn''t pass out directly.


    "Look! Find it for me! There''s no one alive! " Ruan Shaoqing leaned against the car and growled weakly.


    More than ten minutes later, Yang BIC and Wang Yang were taken out of the corpse pile. They still had some faint breath.


    Ruan Shaoqing can only bite his teeth, leaving people here to investigate the scene, while Yang bike and Wang Yang were sent to the hospital.


    He needs someone alive to tell him what happened on both sides!

 Chapter 822

    Wang Yang and Yang bike were directly sent to the hospital. After some rescue, they saved their lives.


    Ruan Shaoqing sat at the door of the ward with a gloomy face, and several younger brothers next to him didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, the doctor of the hospital came to report the situation of the two to Ruan Shaoqing.


    "Young brother, Yang bick''s condition is still better, just burns and some skin injuries, no injuries to muscles and bones."


    "What about Huang Baokang?" Ruan Shaoqing''s heart moved, and then asked.


    You know, when Wang Yang was picked out from the dead, he was covered with blood. He couldn''t see anything at all. He was a bloody man.


    The doctor sighed and said: "his condition is very dangerous. A bullet directly hit his heart. If it is close to half a centimeter, then Huang Baokang will be dead. Rao was rescued at this time, which is still very weak. "


    Ruan Shaoqing nodded, but said nothing more.


    Yang bick woke up the next night, while Wang Yang woke up the third night.


    Wang Yang had a comfortable sleep.


    From the moment he was in a coma, Wang Yang''s heart was empty and he didn''t think about anything.


    It happened to take advantage of the three days when he was in a coma to have a good rest. In fact, Wang Yang was already awake the next morning, but he went to sleep on purpose.


    "Young brother, Huang Baokang wakes up." The little brother here called Ruan Shaoqing in a hurry.


    Ruan Shaoqing was in the office of the club. As soon as he heard the news, he immediately exploded and said, "get Huang Baokang and Yang bike back for me."


    "Yes, young brother." The little brother said respectfully.


    As a result, several younger brothers went into the ward and took them away.


    "Don''t you know how to tread lightly?" roared youngbike? Can''t you see the wounds all over me? If you don''t die in the hands of the enemy, you will be killed. "


    Who knows, the little brother immediately sneered: "brother Yang, it''s not that you''re talkative. It''s unknown whether you can live this time. I can''t bear the pain."


    Yang bick was stunned and didn''t go on.


    Wang Yang kept quiet all the time, and when he got to the car, he began to shut his eyes.


    Yang bick looked at Wang Yang, and was not comfortable with his calmness.


    Wang Yang burned all the goods and killed all the people. Du Qing and Du Hui all died in Wang Yang''s hands. If Ruan Shaoqing knew all this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yanbic clenched his teeth and settled down.


    He has been controlled by Ruan Shaoqing for so many years. He deeply knows that Ruan Shaoqing''s means and how many tough men can''t bear those twists and turns. Has he opened his mouth yet?


    At the same time, Yang bike also has an idea in his heart. If he dares to tell the truth, then Ruan Shaoqing will not give him a good life.


    After all, he chose to cooperate with Wang Yang at that time and killed Du Qing directly.


    For Ruan Shaoqing, such a thing is betrayal.


    According to Yang bike''s understanding of Ruan Shaoqing, as long as he loses Ruan Shaoqing''s trust, death is the best result. If he is not tossed, life is not like death.


    Thinking of this, Yang bike subconsciously looked at Wang Yang beside him. Although he didn''t say a word, he also had some calculation in his heart.


    He can''t open this mouth!


    In about half an hour, they were taken back to the club.


    As soon as they got back to the club, it was not the living room of the villa that welcomed them, but the interrogation cell in the basement of the club.


    Here Wang Yang came at the beginning. At that time, he was still forced to interrogate the man, and he also came to a free fall full of artistic sense.


    Wang Yang and Yang bike are switched off, and Ruan Shaoqing directly sends someone to interrogate Yang bike, while he himself comes to Wang Yang''s side in person.


    "Huang Baokang, you are a smart man. Tell me what happened this time?" Ruan Shaoqing asked, biting her teeth.


    "Won''t you see for yourself?" Wang Yang said angrily.


    Ruan Shaoqing was stunned. He did not expect that this boy should have such an attitude.


    "I''ll see for myself? There was a sea of fire at the scene. Apart from the dead, they were charred bodies, and all the goods were destroyed. As the person in charge of this operation, don''t you think you should say something? " Ruan Shaoqing pressed his anger and continued to ask.


    "There''s nothing to say. Who knows who you''ve offended? More than 100 elites rushed out to kill us until I fell down. I didn''t see you send someone to support us. What else do you want me to say? This time I''m in charge, but I''m working for you. In the end? Have you ever been in charge of us? " Wang Yang roared more angrily. If he hadn''t been imprisoned on the chair, he would have rushed to eat Ruan Shaoqing.Ruan Shaoqing sneered: "you fart! I sent all the remaining elite members of the club on horseback, and they were all killed on the way. You said, "did you arrange this?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Ruan Shaoqing. He didn''t want to talk.


    Ruan Shaoqing saw Wang Yang''s attitude, but also angry, directly got up and said coldly: "pry open his mouth."


    With these words, Ruan Shaoqing went directly to yangbike.


    Several younger brothers rushed over and began to torture Wang Yang.


    "Next door to NIMA and Mary, I''ll kill you one by one when I go out!" Wang Yang was tossed very miserably, the appearance of cursing like a shrew.


    Ruan Shaoqing in another cell, that is to hear Wang Yang''s scream.


    On this side, yanbic was also tortured.


    "Young brother, this is the situation. I really don''t know anything else." Yanbic gasped, blood streaming down his arm.


    Ruan Shaoqing frowned and said nothing. His eyes were cold.


    In the hospital these days, he has been sending people to monitor these two people. After coming back from the scene, these two people have never spoken at all.


    Wang Yang was brought back as soon as he woke up, and it was impossible for them to breathe.


    But now Wang Yang''s result is exactly the same as what Yang bick said.


    Ruan Shaoqing frowned and said in his heart, "look at this, is it possible that it is true? But what if these two guys had discussed it in advance? "


    For a moment, Ruan Shaoqing couldn''t hold his balance.


    On both sides of the trial, a few hours later, the two men were given a break.


    Ruan Shaoqing is sitting in an office in the basement, playing with a dagger.


    "Young brother, calculate the time. They are almost addicted to drugs. Let''s wait until then?" Asked the man in charge of the trial.


    Ruan Shaoqing nodded, which was tacit approval.


    He''s looking forward to it. Yang bick is a pink boy of bone ash level. If he''s addicted to drugs, I can sell him, let alone Huang Baokang?


    Wang Yang, however, has been taking that kind of drug all the time. Once it breaks out, it''s completely out of control. He can ask anything he wants to ask at that time.


    Ruan Shaoqing with people also personally inspected the scene many times, but the situation of the two scenes was flawless.


    Du Qing''s side was completely ambushed. In addition, the outbreak of gunfight ignited the fuel tank, and the result was out of control.


    On the other side of Du Hui, it seems that he was ambushed when he was on the way. All of them were bombed.


    The whole scene is also a raging fire, burned completely, nothing useful left.


    "Little brother, there''s a phone call from above." A little brother ran down in a hurry.


    Ruan Shaoqing also followed out in a hurry. After all, there was no signal in his basement.


    Ruan Shaoqing got through, and a man''s voice came from one end of the phone: "what''s the matter with you over there?"


    "Sorry, boss, there''s something wrong with the goods. I''m still investigating the specific situation." Ruan Shaoqing hardened his head and said awkwardly.


    He has been the leader here for many years, and he has never made a mistake, but this time Ruan Shaoqing himself can''t look down on it.


    "The goods are next. There''s a lot of noise." The man is very calm to say, it seems that they do not care about those goods worth several hundred million.


    Ruan Shaoqing was relieved when he heard this, but then he was also worried and replied: "almost all the people on my side have been destroyed. Now there are no more than three people who can use them..."


    "So serious? Ruan Shaoqing this matter you give me a clear investigation, in the end who moved the hand, give me a result in two days, otherwise you don''t have to stay. Choose a good grave by yourself. Don''t blame me for being the boss. " The man is very manic angry way.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shaoqing took a breath.


    Only at this time did he realize what he was afraid of.


    Without those drugs, they can still be produced. For this lucrative business, the losses are just a drop in the bucket.


    But a lot of people died on his side, almost in the state of total annihilation. There were no available people around him. If Xiguang came up with anything else, Ruan Shaoqing would be waiting for the rhythm of death.


    Ruan Shaoqing made a direct call. As soon as he got through, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any result?"


    "The identities of those people have not been determined yet, but they should be the forces on the side of Xiguang."


    "Be quick, be quick, you must give me the result in two days!" Ruan Shaoqing said angrily.


    At one end of the phone came sounds of keystrokes and computer commands, and then the phone was hung up.Ruan Shaoqing took a deep breath, threw his cell phone aside, turned and went to the basement.


    Some things, or pry out from the mouth of those two people, faster.

 Chapter 823

    In a cell in the basement.


    Wang Yang has reached the critical point. With the outbreak of drug addiction and the torture of those people, his mental state is about to collapse.


    If it is normal, this kind of interrogation is just tickling for Wang Yang, but with the pain of drug addiction attack, Wang Yang''s whole person seems to be torn apart, and then re combined, and then continue to tear apart.


    Over and over again, he''s on the verge of collapse.


    "Huang Baokang, if you want to tell me the truth, maybe I won''t kill you. After all, you are a man of some ability. I''ll make it clear to you. I just want a truth. " Ruan Shaoqing said with a gloomy face.


    "Get out of here. I''ve already said what I should say. Get out of here." Wang Yang roared like a wild animal.


    Ruan Shaoqing and two younger brothers left the cell.


    "Young brother, he has never said anything. The things he said are exactly the same as before." One of the boys explained.


    Ruan Shaoqing narrowed her eyes and sighed meaningfully: "when the drug addiction broke out, he didn''t have autonomy. Is it true that this matter has nothing to do with him? Tut, but I still think something''s wrong. You go on with the trial and don''t kill me. "


    "Yes, young brother."


    The two younger brothers then returned to the cell and continued to interrogate Wang Yang.


    There were bursts of angry roars in the cell. In the end, Wang Yang''s voice was completely hoarse, and even fainted several times.


    Yang BIC''s situation is no better than Wang Yang''s. people are already tortured and don''t look like it. If you throw it on the street, it''s no different from a lump of frozen pork.


    As soon as Ruan Shaoqing came, Yang bike looked at him vaguely, his eyes filled with the smell of fear and collapse.


    "I don''t embarrass you. Just say what you want to say. For the sake of you following me for several years, as long as you don''t go too far, I have the right to assume that nothing has happened." Ruan Shaoqing looked at Yang bike and said with profound meaning.


    Yang bike has been tossed about for a whole day. He knows very well that if he doesn''t spit out something, Ruan Shaoqing won''t let him go easily.


    But if you really tell the truth, then yanbic is still dead.


    Yanbic bit his teeth and hesitated.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shaoqing immediately yelled: "say it!"


    Yang bike body shock, blurted out: "Huang Baokang, he killed Du Qing."


    "What?" Ruan Shaoqing was originally sitting. When he heard this, he immediately stood up.


    "Again, what''s the matter? Huang Baokang killed Du Qing?" Ruan Shaoqing looks unbelievable.


    Yanbic spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and then said: "after those people rushed, we would fight them together, and there were not many left in the end. Du Qing was also knocked down by them, but Du Qing was not dead at that time, and I was almost killed, and then I fainted. "


    "And then?" Ruan Shaoqing, with a gloomy face, continued to ask.


    "And then I don''t know how long later I regained consciousness. I saw Huang Baokang kill Du Qing, but Du Qing was seriously injured and was dying. Is Huang Baokang a mender? As like as two peas, I have nothing to hide from it.


    Yang bike stares at Ruan Shaoqing without any flaw or fear. From a certain point of view, what he says is the truth.


    Ruan Shaoqing said thoughtfully, "why didn''t you say that before?"


    Yang bick bowed his head and hesitated for a moment, then he began to explain: "young brother, I''ll tell you the truth. What kind of person is Huang Baokang? You know very well in your heart that he has the ability and you appreciate him very much. If he knows that I have said it, will I end up with Du Qing in the future? Even I don''t know how to die, and no one knows that he killed me. "


    Yanbic said, his whole body shaking.


    When Ruan Shaoqing heard Yang bike''s words, he thought they were reasonable.


    At present, Ruan Shaoqing still chooses to believe in Yang bike. After all, Yang bike has been with him for several years, and he is still a Fanzi who is completely controlled by him.


    Between Huang Baokang and Yang bike, Ruan Shaoqing still chose to believe in the latter.


    "Well, I lost a lot of goods this time. If I don''t get something out of your mouth, I can''t explain it to you. You guys take yanbic to the hospital and take care of him. You''ll have to do something in the future. " Ruan Shaoqing said lightly.


    Yanbic didn''t say anything more. The boys put him down and sent him to the hospital.


    On the way, yanbic closed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    He did it on purpose. Even if Ruan Shaoqing didn''t kill Wang Yang, it would not make him feel better in the future.


    Yang bick has been very worried. If Wang Yang is here, how can he live in the future?Now he has come to such a hand, which can be regarded as suppressing Wang Yang to some extent.


    After Ruan Shaoqing got the "truth", he went to Wang Yang directly.


    He did not talk nonsense with Wang Yang, directly questioned Wang Yang, why killed Du Qing.


    "Ha ha, I killed Du Qing, who told you?" Wang Yang very disdainful sneer way.


    Ruan Shaoqing Leng for a while, but did not say clearly, just continue to question: "give me the reason, why kill Du Qing, you are betraying me?"


    Wang Yang hissed and sneered: "is it my brain or your brain? You don''t know what Du Qing usually does to me. Anyway, he''s dying. It''s the same who killed him? Why don''t I take him on the road myself? Did I do it wrong? "


    Ruan Shaoqing''s teeth are itching.


    "I''m just helping Du Qing end his life earlier. What? Don''t you think it''s beautiful for him to die like this? " Wang Yang is very abnormal and laughs wildly.


    Now at this time, Wang Yang looks like a schizophrenic psychopath.


    Ruan Shaoqing did not say a word, made a gesture, and left here.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, but he was annoyed.


    Only he and Yang bike came back alive from the scene. Yang bike must have told Ruan Shaoqing about this.


    What did Yang bike say to Ruan Shaoqing? Wang Yang doesn''t know, but he can be sure that Ruan Shaoqing won''t do anything about him.


    Since Ruan Shaoqing already knew that he had killed Du Qing, but he had not killed him directly, it already explained a lot.


    Ruan Shaoqing returned to the office. As soon as he entered, he picked up a vase and smashed it on the ground.


    "Next door to Mary, you''ll be killed in one breath. What a pervert! Huang Baokang, Huang Baokang, you are really an ambitious man. What do you say about mending knives and art? Don''t you want to fight for power? " Ruan Shaoqing roared angrily.


    A younger brother in the office was stunned for a moment, and then began to persuade him: "younger brother, don''t be too angry. Huang Baokang has no clear origin and is not a good thing. I think if he can''t, let''s take this opportunity to kill him."


    Ruan Shaoqing waved his hand when he heard the speech, and his heart was full of taste.


    He wanted to kill Wang Yang directly, but he didn''t die ten thousand times to calm his anger.


    But at this time, Ruan Shaoqing can''t do it either.


    In the casino, he saw Wang Yang''s strength with his own eyes. Such talents are all available.


    Talents, after all, are different from normal people. It is reasonable that Wang Yang will kill Du Qing.


    In that case, it would be strange if Wang Yang saved Du Qing.


    Ruan Shaoqing had a gloomy face. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally decided to save Wang Yang''s life.


    There is no elite left in the club. Only one yanbic is still there. It''s OK for yanbic to fight and kill. If something like the casino happens again, who can solve it?


    That''s impossible even if youngbike comes out in person.


    That time, without Wang Yang, the ghost would know what the casino would be like now.


    Ruan Shaoqing sent Wang Yang to the hospital, and specially arranged a ward for Wang Yang and Yang bike to secretly monitor their movements.


    After finishing all this, Ruan Shaoqing quickly sent a message to the people above, reported the fact that all the people on his side had been killed, and then asked for the support of the people above.


    "Ruan Shaoqing, are you sure that the burning of the goods has nothing to do with the two men under your command?"


    "No, absolutely not. I can guarantee that. I went to professionals to inspect the scene many times."


    The people above didn''t say anything. They just told Ruan Shaoqing to wait for the reception and hung up.


    That night, a group of people were sent from above, just eight people.


    Ruan Shaoqing went to pick up the man. As soon as he met him, he was shocked by the momentum of the eight people.


    "Ruan Shaoqing, the top sent us to support you temporarily. If you do something again, it won''t be so simple." The first of the eight said coldly.


    The cold sweat on Ruan Shaoqing''s forehead immediately came down. He never thought that this time he had sent these eight people.


    According to the level of division, these eight people are in a higher position than Ruan Shaoqing.


    In the end, Ruan Shaoqing could only bow and bow and dare not say a word more.


    The leader reminded: "you can do whatever you want. The above meaning is to ask us to help you. During this period, we are under your command."


    Three days later, Wang Yang was discharged from the hospital, but during this period, Ruan Shaoqing still kept giving Wang Yang those drugs to control Wang Yang.Ruan Shaoqing''s goal is also very simple. He wants to completely control Wang Yang and let Wang Yang fall in completely.

 Chapter 824

    The next morning, eight people sat in the monitoring room, looking at the monitoring screen.


    And this monitoring picture is Wang Yang''s villa room in the club.


    Wang Yang also noticed a trace of abnormality, but he was not sure what was going on.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Yang is basically like a pink boy.


    Ruan Shaoqing gets a lot of drugs for him. Wang Yang sucks powder when he has nothing to do at the end of the day, and then stays in the room with Wen Xiaoming.


    However, they can not see the situation in the bedroom, because the monitoring in the bedroom has been killed by Wang Yang, and Ruan Shaoqing has not continued to install it.


    After all, Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming often work in the bedroom, so can''t we have a live broadcast?


    Wang Yang asked Wen Xiaoming to cooperate with him and make that kind of attractive sound. In fact, Wang Yang just lay on the bed and closed his eyes, occasionally making some sounds to cooperate with Wen Xiaoming''s voice.


    It sounds like two people are doing something.


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang with a very strange look. She doesn''t understand what Wang Yang means by doing this.


    During this period of time, Wang Yang''s performance is a completely determined fan.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t come here very much. Unless it was necessary, he even deliberately avoided Wang Yang.


    During this period of time, Wang Yang did not contact Liu Quansheng.


    In Liu Quansheng''s view, Wang Yang is completely depraved. He wants to kill Ruan Shaoqing and become a character of the society.


    Liu Quansheng also considered that, in fact, if Wang Yang made his identity public, he would immediately become a guest of honor of the society.


    But Liu Quansheng himself also figured out that Wang Yang had done so many things. He had killed several backbone members of the Zhetian club. It was Wang Yang who made a mess of Zhetian club in Donghua city.


    Under such circumstances, how can Zhetian accept Wang Yang?


    "Well, how can we live this life? Am I destined to be a powder boy in my life? Now I''m stuck here and can''t get out. The boss is like this again. I''m suffering. " Liu Quansheng felt the buttocks of a beautiful woman in the club and sighed in his heart.


    Maybe because of Wang Yang, Liu Quansheng was very comfortable in the club during this time.


    He is also a man with no ability. He is not good at beating and killing him. If he uses his head, Liu Quansheng is also in caoying, and his heart is in Han.


    Ruan Shaoqing also understood, so he simply let Liu Quansheng keep him in the club. He usually helped to manage some trivial things of the club, only because of Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng was happy at first, but since he discovered Wang Yang''s change, he couldn''t sit still.


    He was originally a powder boy, and even did a lot of wrong things for those drugs. It was Wang Yang who gave him everything today, and his son Liu Fengyuan who was saved by Wang Yang.


    Not to mention that Liu Rong is still in the trend company. All three members of the Liu family owe Wang Yang a lot of kindness, which can''t be measured by money.


    It is said that the prodigal son does not change his gold when he turns back, and Liu Quansheng is such a person.


    It was not easy for him to come out of the state of no one, no ghost, no ghost. Now seeing Wang Yang come to such a state, his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    "Well, if I hadn''t come to Xiguang, maybe it wouldn''t be like this. The boss didn''t say what he wanted to do. All I could do was wait. What are they doing? The boss hasn''t heard from him for such a long time. The goods in Donghua city are really calm. " Liu Quansheng''s secret way in his heart was also a little worried.


    He hoped that the Buddha could kill him and take people to kill the club and get Wang Yang back.


    It''s no joke that drugs do harm to the body for a long time. Wang Yang takes a lot of those things every day. For the time being, it seems that there is no problem, but if it goes on for a long time, this person will be completely abandoned.


    However, Liu Quansheng can only think about it by himself.


    Since Wang Yang came back, he and Wang Yang just didn''t have a chance to meet. Even if they had a chance, the club was full of Ruan Shaoqing people. Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also worried.


    All people believed that he was degenerated after his tossing, even Liu Quansheng believed it.


    But Wang Yang himself knew why he did it.


    It has been nearly half a month since Wang Yang left Donghua city. He doesn''t know a word about the situation in Donghua city.


    In order to hide his identity, when he first came, his mobile phone was Huang Baokang''s, so there was no way to contact them.


    Wang Yang fiddles with the drugs on the table. He sits in the hall thinking, but it looks like he is obsessed with those drugs.


    He has to find a way to get in touch with people in Donghua city.Donghua city there is not only a Zhetian meeting, but also a real villain Su Qing.


    If Donghua city is in chaos, Zhetian will join hands with Su Qing, then he Zishan will definitely suffer a loss. Even if Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun suppress it, it is difficult to guarantee the tripartite situation.


    You know, now Donghua city that tripartite situation, but Wang Yang is very hard to change back.


    That night, Wang Yang decided to contact Donghua city.


    But Wang Yang also knows that he can''t do anything in this place, otherwise he will be found.


    Ruan Shaoqing got eight people from it. Although Wang Yang didn''t see them, he could imagine that they were not simple characters.


    The clubhouse is about to collapse, and only eight people are sent to support it?


    Either someone''s head is flooded on the meeting, or these eight people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Wang Yang prefers the latter.


    Wang Yang directly went to Ruan Shaoqing. He had to leave the club temporarily to find the opportunity, otherwise all the information would be intercepted.


    "What? Are you going out? " Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang in surprise, and seemed to feel incredible.


    "Well, I want to go out and get some air. Is that a problem?" Wang Yang is very calm looking at Ruan Shaoqing.


    Ruan Shaoqing hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed, and he asked Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang to go out together: "Lao Liu has been holding on for some time. You can''t forget your boss when you go out to have fun, can you?"


    Wang Yang nodded and went directly to find Liu Quansheng.


    When Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang, his eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Huang Baokang, how did you come here?" Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva and said in shock.


    "Go out and get some air." Wang Yang replied with a smile.


    Liu Quansheng felt excited and vaguely felt something. At the moment, he left the club with Wang Yang.


    Just after Wang Yang left, the eight members of the club went out directly.


    Standing in the office, Ruan Shaoqing looked down at the scenery and said with a sneer, "Liu Quansheng, Huang Baokang, this time I want to see what you two can do. The eight gates are going out together. If you dare to do anything, I''ll take your skin off you. "


    In fact, the reason why Ruan Shaoqing agreed to let Wang Yang go out and deliberately asked him to take Liu Quansheng with him was to see if there were any clues.


    The neon is bright and the lights are brilliant.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng walk aimlessly in the street. Even Liu Quansheng doesn''t know what Wang Yang wants to do.


    "Huang Baokang, why do you want to come out suddenly? By the way, what happened in the last two days?" Liu Quansheng looked around and saw that no one was following him. He could not help but asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang was surprised and said in secret: "fortunately, the old boy didn''t call the boss, otherwise he would be finished."


    Wang Yang is very casual perfunctory a few words, but he took a deep look at Liu Quansheng.


    After Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang''s eyes, the smile at the corner of his mouth condensed. He understood what Wang Yang meant. After they had been in Xiguang for so long, there was still some tacit understanding.


    Wang Yang is telling him to be careful when talking. Someone is staring at them!


    Liu Quansheng took a deep breath and said with relief, "well, if you don''t want to tell me, it''s needless to say. Now, your wings are hard, and young brother attaches great importance to you. My boss is just in name. "


    While talking, Liu Quansheng still looks pathetic, as if Wang Yang had abandoned him.


    Wang Yang almost lost his temper and laughed. The old boy''s acting skills are getting worse and worse. If he didn''t know the reason, he would have believed Liu Quansheng.


    At present, Liu Quansheng is just like a man full of complaints.


    "What do you mean, boss? I said, no matter when, I will only recognize you as the boss. " Wang Yang suddenly stopped and said solemnly.


    Liu chuckled bitterly, but he didn''t say much.


    Two people continue to walk aimlessly, this time just in front of a small alley.


    As soon as he entered the alley, Wang Yang said in a low voice, "do you see those little gangsters in front? Find a way to find their trouble. "


    Liu Quansheng was shocked, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he nodded his head without any trace.


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng almost didn''t jump up directly.


    Two people into the alley this moment, any tracking master is no way to track, or even a fool will notice.


    Wang Yang took advantage of this opportunity to communicate with Liu Quan.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t care so much. He was sure that Wang Yang had been acting before.


    "Mary is next door. It''s a good thing to say that I''m the movie king. Didn''t you cheat everyone?" In Liu Quansheng''s heart, there was a secret way.At the exit of the alley, a group of gangsters were smoking there, including a little girl.


    Liu Quansheng staggers over and walks around, pretending to be forced.


    However, when Liu Quansheng walked, his eyes were always fixed on the little girl, with a squinting look.


    One of the little gangsters suddenly became angry and glared at Liu Quansheng. He said angrily, "what are you looking at when you step on the horse, old Shamao? Look at your eyes again and pick them out for you! "


    Liu Quansheng was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately scolded: "lying trough, you are a little boy whose hair has not grown up. Are you bored? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Look at Mary next door, old thing." The little gangster also scolded angrily.


    Liu Quansheng was very annoyed and went straight over. That was the rhythm of fighting with these little gangsters to the end.


    Wang Yang followed Liu Quansheng and relaxed all over.


    The eight men hid in the dark and observed the situation here, but they didn''t notice anything unusual.


    After all, it''s not the little gangsters Liu Quansheng provoked, but the little gangsters who came to the door on their own initiative. Everything is very natural.


    "Yo, this little sister is very watery. How about staying with you all night? I promise you to fly happily." Liu Quan came close to her, raised her hand and touched her chin.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Where did you step on the horse come from?"


    "You are tired of living, don''t you dare to touch Laozi''s woman?"


    A few little gangsters exploded in an instant, and immediately surrounded Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang saw this, immediately began to persuade, said: "boss, don''t get into trouble, what kind of woman in the club?"


    Liu Quansheng said with a sneer, "the rotten goods in the club are all rotten. You don''t understand. Look at this chick, it''s original. "


    "I Pooh, old bastard, keep your mouth clean." The little sister is also angry straight jump feet, immediately angry scold way.


    Liu Quansheng became more energetic and said with a lustful smile: "Oh, this temper is quite strong. Just in time, I like your pony. If you leave it on the bed, it will be much more comfortable than those bitches in the club."


    "Brothers, kill them!"


    A gang of little gangsters immediately burst out of anger, surrounded by two people directly.


    Wang Yang helplessly shook his head, three under five divided by two to put these little gangsters down.


    Liu Quansheng nodded with satisfaction, looked at a group of people on the ground with ridicule, and said with a sneer, "do you want to move Lao Tzu even if you are a little bit of a tripod? When I came out to play, you didn''t know where it was. Come on, you''re still young. If you apologize to me, I''ll let you go. "


    These little gangsters were all confused by Wang Yang, and one by one they hurried to beg for mercy. The little girl stood aside, even more afraid to move.


    "Boss, let''s go. Don''t waste time with these little bunnies." Wang Yang casually said that he deliberately amplified his voice so that the people who followed him could listen more clearly.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng was not happy at once and said sarcastically, "Baokang, what do you mean? When is it your turn to take care of me? "


    Wang Yang immediately lowered his head and said nothing.


    Liu Quansheng snorted and walked around the little gangsters on the ground. He couldn''t help but scold: "Mary''s next door. They all wear famous brands. It seems that your living conditions are good. It''s a gold watch. It''s good. "


    During the conversation, Liu Quansheng squatted down and rolled down the gold watch on a little gangster''s wrist.


    The little gangster looked aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Liu Quansheng directly ransacked the property of these gangsters, just like an old rascal who was greedy for money and lust.


    Of course, this is also Ruan Shaoqing''s impression of Liu Quansheng.


    In the dark, all the people who followed them couldn''t hang on their faces. At least Liu Quansheng was a member of the club. Even if he molested other people''s little sister, he even ransacked the property of these gangsters. It was a shame, or he lost his face at the door.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll let her go. Watch your step later. If I see you again, it won''t be so cheap. " Liu Quansheng is very forced to leave a word, and then take the property away.


    Wang Yang sighed deeply, very helpless to follow up.


    After they left the alley, eight of them appeared. Six of them continued to follow Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, while the other two stayed and asked some questions to the gangsters.


    As a result, they determined that these little gangsters didn''t know Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng at all before, and the reason for everything was that Liu Quansheng looked at the little girl a few more times, and these little gangsters found fault first.


    "Hugh, it doesn''t look like they did it on purpose." Said a man.The other nodded, looked at the direction of the alley and said coldly, "let''s go and meet them."


    After the two left, these little gangsters got up from the ground, which was indignant.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng continue to walk on the street. Liu Quansheng fiddles with the things he has seized from time to time, and the gold watch is also worn directly in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest when I went out for a walk." Liu Quansheng said happily.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan reminded: "if it''s not necessary, don''t provoke those little gangsters. If it comes to the ears of the club, it''s not humiliating enough."


    "Shame? What''s so embarrassing about that? I just took a look at the girl. The girl next door to Mary, who didn''t even grow well, didn''t want to give it to me for free. If those little kids hadn''t scolded me, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to them. " Liu Quansheng said casually.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, just like a good little brother''s posture.


    They were walking when a police car rushed over.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw a young boy sitting in the co driver of the police car, who was just one of the little gangsters before.


    "Lying trough, they called the police. Run Wang Yang quickly roared a voice, pulled Liu Quansheng to run.


    Liu Quansheng hasn''t reacted yet. He is completely dragged away by Wang Yang.


    At this time, another police car rushed out directly from the other direction, blocking their way.


    "That''s them. They beat us and robbed me of my things. The gold watch that the old man was carrying was mine!"


    The little gangster came out of the police car and pointed to the two men.

 Chapter 825

    "Crouching trough, the little bunny called the police!" Liu Quansheng said angrily.


    Two people rushed to the other direction of escape, in front and behind that can be a police man, just two people left not far from a small alley.


    Wang Yang pulls Liu Quansheng, two people run to the alley.


    Liu Quansheng ran a few steps, but he was out of breath.


    The old boy''s body can''t compare with Wang Yang''s. after a lot of tossing, how can he still have the strength to escape?


    "No, you run first. I''m in trouble today." Liu Quansheng said breathlessly.


    Who knows, Wang Yang also stopped immediately after, very helpless mutter way: "who can''t run."


    Liu Quansheng was stunned and looked up to see that there were three policemen at the entrance of the alley, and the two of them were blocked directly in the alley.


    "You see the opportunity and run." Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    Seeing the policemen rush over, Wang Yang suddenly puts down two policemen. Liu Quansheng takes the opportunity to rush out.


    At this time, more police surrounded and pressed the two on the wall.


    Five police cars surrounded the whole alley. Wang Yang watched the situation. Although he was sure to rush out, Wang Yang would not do so.


    If he continues to do it, the nature will be completely changed. I''m afraid a war will break out directly.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang also wants to test the truth and see how Ruan Shaoqing''s influence is on the side of Xiguang police station.


    Before those things, Wang Yang had already begun to doubt what the police force on the side of Xiguang was rotten like. Just taking this opportunity, he could check it out.


    In the end, Wang Yang did not continue to resist, both of them were crammed into the police car.


    "Hahaha, you deserve to rob us. I bah!" The little gangster saw this scene and immediately spat.


    Liu Quansheng ignored him and got on the police car as if nothing had happened.


    They were taken directly to the police station.


    When the police left, several shadows flashed in the dark.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s eight people followed two people all the way. As a result, they witnessed the scene with their own eyes.


    They are all very clear about what happened. There is no flaw in this matter at all. At most, Liu Quansheng looked at other people''s younger sister a few times, and finally got out a lot of things behind.


    Eight people looked at each other, Xiu Leng for a while, then asked: "death, now how to do?"


    Death is a 30-year-old man. At first glance, he looks thin and thin. He doesn''t look like a trainer at all, but he is the leader of all these people.


    "Go back." Death is not salty came one, finish saying words to turn round to walk.


    The remaining seven people can only follow.


    When they get back to the club, Sue tells Ruan Shaoqing the whole story.


    Ruan Shaoqing stood up, his eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground: "the one next door to Mary, Liu Quansheng will get into trouble. I don''t care if he falls in, but Huang Baokang is a useful person."


    Inside, there were no voices from eight people.


    Ruan Shaoqing is very manic walking around, in fact, he is more worried about another thing.


    Now, both of them are in the police station. If they are addicted to drugs, though there are many people in the police, they can''t cover up.


    What''s more, if it really gets to that point, who will protect him with his protective umbrellas?


    If you don''t step on him, it''s the end of your duty.


    "No, they can''t stay in the police station. Don''t contact the people at the police station and try to get them out earlier." Ruan Shaoqing immediately said, and then will contact the way told Sue.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng have been taken to the police.


    As soon as they got into the door of the police station, they were directly separated, which is also expected.


    Wang Yang is a bit manic. He originally wanted Liu Quansheng to find the trouble of those little gangsters, and then he took the opportunity to get rid of the tails behind him.


    Who knows, those little gangsters even called the police, things have exceeded Wang Yang''s budget, he is also a little angry.


    "Name." The police began the trial.


    Wang Yang said nothing but looked at the policeman.


    The policeman frowned, patted the table and said angrily, "what''s your name, dumb?"


    Wang Yang directly put on a dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of hot water, from beginning to end are not willing to speak.


    The two policemen in charge of the interrogation were green with anger. They didn''t meet Wang Yang for the first time. They simply left Wang Yang in the interrogation room and went out to discuss countermeasures.


    Ten minutes later, two policemen came in and began a series of psychological tactics against Wang Yang.Wang Yang thought about it for a while. In order not to let the police suspect his identity, he only gave some basic information about his name, and refused to say a word about the rest.


    "Mary, next door, is there something wrong with your brain? We''ve got all the stolen goods and all the certified material evidence. What are you doing here? I tell you, if you wait for your accomplices to say it, it won''t be three or five years for you. " The police threw the material evidence in front of Wang Yang and reminded him angrily.


    "Oh, look at it." Wang Yang not salty back a sentence.


    The policeman was so angry that he was about to speak when the door of the interrogation room was opened.


    "Captain."


    The two policemen got up quickly and said to the man.


    The man glanced at Wang Yang and asked, "what''s the matter? I heard you two crying in the corridor."


    "Nothing. The boy''s head is in water." A policeman said very depressed.


    The man didn''t say anything more and left the interrogation room after a few words of advice.


    Wang Yang is to see the man''s moment, the heart will be happy to bloom.


    "Mad, I know that there are so many policemen chasing and intercepting. It''s not right!" Wang Yang said with a wild smile in his heart.


    You know, he and Liu Quansheng are robbing at most, and they don''t need so much police force from the police station.


    Just now, as soon as the captain of the police station entered the door, he made a very obscure move, which seemed very casual, but Wang Yang knew it.


    That''s the action of the red dragon special team. The team leader is one of their own!


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly lit up hope.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know what''s the matter with the team leader, is it arranged by the people above, or Ning Xiaomeng? Or someone from Donghua?


    It''s all possible, but it doesn''t matter now.


    Wang Yang firmly believes that as long as he keeps on biting his teeth, he will have a chance to talk to the team leader, and then he will be able to deliver the message.


    At the thought of this, Wang Yang''s whole mood is better, but there is still nothing on his face. He is still a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Huang Baokang, don''t go too far. Do you recognize it or not?" The interrogator growled persistently.


    "What do you recognize? I didn''t do anything. You guys rushed in at night, so I know what you do? Didn''t I just punch you? You are taking revenge. " Wang Yang is very disdainful cold hum way.


    "How many punches? You step on the horse that call hit a few fists, small piece bridge of nose bone all was interrupted by you, now the person is still inside the hospital! " The police said angrily.


    Wang Yang said nothing.


    Another policeman changed the way of asking, and suddenly asked, "it''s not the first time you''ve robbed like this. You''d better confess. Was there anything like this before?"


    "I don''t know. You have to find out for yourself." Wang Yang was not polite.


    The two policemen looked at each other. If it wasn''t for the presence of a monitor, they would have wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    There is no progress in Wang Yang''s side for the time being, but Liu Quansheng''s side is a big play.


    Liu Quansheng said with a tearful nose: "ouch, uncle policeman, you are here. Let me tell you something. Now the little bunnies are not allowed to live. My old man''s eyes are not so good. When he looks at others, he is almost killed. Oh, if my eldest nephew hadn''t followed and taught them a lesson, I would have to lie in the hospital at this time! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with you robbing people?" The interrogator slapped the table and questioned.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t even want to blurt out: "frame up, unjust, they gush out blood. We taught these kids that they were going to leave. Who knows, they just shoved those things into me, saying that it was an apology. Uncle policeman, tell me about it. Can I not have it? "


    The interrogation police almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out directly. He had been a policeman for five or six years, but it was the first time that he saw such goods as Liu Quansheng.


    To confuse black and white, this acting skill can be called the film king.


    "I''ll give you another half an hour. If you don''t want to talk about it, we''ll talk about it for you. It''s different." The interrogation police face a serious reminder.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng suddenly like a shrew, almost did not lie on the ground rolling.


    The two policemen looked at each other, one more headache than the other.


    Half an hour later, they still didn''t say anything useful. As a result, they were beaten up by a group of police and directly imprisoned.


    There was nothing wrong with Wang Yang, but Liu Quansheng was too miserable. The wailing was like killing a pig. Many people who passed by the police heard it vaguely.


    I know it''s a police station. I don''t even think it''s a slaughterhouse.Inside the cell, Liu Quansheng had a runny nose and a tear, just like a shrew, scolding the police station for wronging good people.

 Chapter 826

    Both Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were put in detention.


    The two were separated. Liu Quansheng was constantly wailing over there, but he was severely tossed by others. This was to stop.


    Wang Yang was lying on the small bed in the cell, and he also heard Liu Quansheng''s full of grief.


    He understood that Liu Quansheng must have wanted to pass something to him, which naturally meant that he had not opened his mouth. Otherwise, Liu Quansheng would not have been so miserable.


    Now Wang Yang was relieved.


    There are his people in the police station, but if Liu Quansheng tells them everything, they will not stay here.


    Fortunately, Liu Quansheng is not reliable at ordinary times. At this critical moment, he didn''t drop the chain.


    At this time, a policeman came to inspect. Wang Yang looked up and found that it was the captain he had seen before.


    The captain of the police station walked into the cell, looked at Wang Yang and said, "it''s no use carrying it. Everything in your case is sufficient. Even if you don''t speak, it''s just a few days'' delay. If you open your mouth, you can fight for leniency. "


    Wang Yang sat up, but he didn''t say a word.


    The police captain said angrily: "don''t be shameless. Tell me your criminal record and your information."


    Wang Yang is still a dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of hot water, is a word can not be said.


    The policeman was also very angry. He made a gesture and rushed to Wang Yang. Looking at the posture, he wanted to slap Wang Yang in the face.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed the policeman''s hand. Then he got up and threw the policeman out.


    "You, you son, wait for me!" The policeman was thrown out for a long time, and the whole person was a little confused. As soon as he got up, he threatened fiercely.


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and sneered: "waste what words, you come here if you have the ability?"


    "Next door to Mary, who are these people? What are you doing? Go and investigate the origin of this boy for me. Maybe he has a big case on his back!" The captain of the police station went out and yelled angrily at several policemen outside.


    After these policemen left, Wang Yang turned around, continued to lie down and began to close his eyes.


    Wang Yang''s hand out of a small thing, this is the most advanced wireless intercom system in the world.


    Just now Wang Yang saw the attitude of the policeman coming in, and he already realized something. When the policeman rushed over, he subconsciously grasped the policeman''s hand.


    At that moment, Wang Yang felt that the policeman had put something in his hand.


    Wang Yang also understood that there was monitoring in the cell, so he threw the policeman out for the first time in order not to expose the little thing.


    Wang Yang turned over and pushed the little thing into his ear.


    "Cough." He coughed twice, but he didn''t go on talking.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s voice suddenly came from this little thing: "Wang Yang? Are you OK? What did those bastards do to you? "


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang could only roll his eyes helplessly.


    Ning Xiaomeng has a lot of fighting power, but only one thing bothers Wang Yang very much. When they were all in the red dragon special team, this chick repeatedly confessed Him.


    When Ning Xiaomeng heard that there was no movement there, she also realized her gaffe and quickly continued to say: "Captain, I''m not too worried about you? What''s the matter with you, isn''t it convenient? "


    Wang Yang slowly sat up, stretched a stretch, is listless against the wall, a hand just on the position behind.


    He is not unable to speak, but dare not speak, because he is not sure whether it is safe around here.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang gently knocked on the wall. This is a signal. If Ning Xiaomeng can hear it, she will understand it immediately.


    There are a lot of conventionalities among the same red dragon special forces.


    Sure enough, Ning Xiaomeng was silent. After a few seconds, Zhong said, "OK, I see. You want an independent space. I''ll arrange it now."


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and he could not help sighing: "in the end, it''s still easy for his family. If Liu Quansheng were to replace them, I would not understand what it means even if I broke the wall."


    Ning Xiaomeng''s action is very fast.


    Almost ten minutes later, a group of policemen came to kill Wang Yang, one by one.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether these policemen knew something or didn''t know it at all, so he remained silent throughout the whole process.


    Wang Yang was taken to a sealed interrogation room by the police, where everything was closed, and even there was no monitoring.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to tell you that someone will interrogate you later. It''s not as gentle as us, but there''s no monitoring here." Wang Yang before the trial of a police, it is schadenfreude said.Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, but still did not say a word.


    "Mary, next door, pretends to be deaf, doesn''t she? You''ll suffer later! " The policeman yelled and left.


    A few minutes later, a very tough policeman opened the door and came in.


    As soon as the door opened, the tough policeman sneered, "I''ve met many prisoners like you, and I haven''t been able to make it."


    The man then entered the interrogation room and closed the door.


    As soon as the door closed, Wang Yang raised his mouth and said, "Ning Xiaomeng, I''m a little curious. How did you change from 1.68 to 1.8?"


    The fierce policeman was stunned for a moment, and his voice changed. Jiaodidi complained: "Captain, you hate it. Don''t make fun of people like that. No one can see the flaw in my disguise. How can you see it all at once? "


    Wang Yang shook his head without too much explanation.


    Ning Xiaomeng does not tangle, directly went to Wang Yang''s front, suddenly very seriously said: "Captain, you say, what do you need me to do."


    "Bring me your cell phone." Wang Yang said.


    Ning Xiaomeng quickly took out a mobile phone and handed it to Wang Yang. It was still the old-fashioned one.


    Wang Yang quickly hit some things on it, but even Ning Xiaomeng couldn''t understand them.


    Later, Wang Yang tells Ning Xiaomeng how to do everything. The message he needs to deliver depends on Ning Xiaomeng''s actions.


    "That''s all?" Ning Xiaomeng looked at the things on the mobile phone and said suspiciously.


    Wang Yang nodded and said in a hurry, "that''s all. Go quickly, or you will be doubted easily."


    Ning Xiaomeng a listen to this, that time is a face of grievance, and also affectionately staring at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, and quickly reminded: "Ning Xiaomeng, this is an order, don''t fool around with me. What''s more, you''re being watched like this by a 1.8 meter old man. What''s wrong with you? "


    Ning Xiaomeng just reflected that she was a little bit scared now.


    Ning Xiaomeng spits out her tongue and makes an OK gesture. Before she leaves, she just says, "be careful of everything." then she leaves the police station in a hurry.


    After she left, she quickly arranged for people to come and ask Wang Yang.


    as like as two peas in the police, Ning Xiaomeng is the same as the person who was pretending by Wang Yang. But Wang Yang can feel that this person is not Ning Xiaomeng, because the gas field is completely different.


    These police also did not show mercy, almost all the means they could use were used to Wang Yang.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang was very miserable, mainly because his hands and feet were tied up, and there was no chance to fight back.


    After this toss, Wang Yang still didn''t speak. Except for a few swearing words, he didn''t have any valuable information.


    On the other hand, after Ning Xiaomeng left the police, she went directly to an Internet cafe nearby according to Wang Yang''s idea.


    This Internet bar is very shabby. When I surf the Internet, I don''t need an ID card. Ning Xiaomeng still uses the ID card provided by the store.


    Ning Xiaomeng found a private room. After sitting down, she directly logged into Wang Yang''s mailbox, and then got all the things on her mobile phone.


    The email shows that after the successful sending, Ning Xiaomeng did not leave, but was waiting for the other party''s reply.


    According to Wang Yang, she has to wait for the other party''s reply before she can leave.


    In Donghua City, Luo Tianye is fiddling with his computer and developing new software.


    All of a sudden, the computer makes a slight tone.


    As soon as Luo Tianye heard the sound, the whole person jumped up on the chair.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you Xu Zhaodi is also startled by Luo Tianye, and asks in a hurry.


    Luo Tianye''s nervous fingers were trembling. He went to operate the computer and said: "it''s the boss. I specially set the prompt tone. Only when this mailbox receives the email will the prompt tone appear, and only the boss knows this mailbox."


    "The trough! Then you don''t hurry up and see what the boss said Wu Zhaodi here is also anxious, that eye bead almost didn''t connect to the computer screen.


    After the e-mail is opened, the content in the e-mail is a pile of messy code, and you can''t see what it is.


    "What does that mean?" Wu Zhaodi asked nervously.


    Luo Tianye waved his hand and roared for the first time: "shut up and wait. I haven''t deciphered it yet. How can I know?"


    Wu Zhaodi was robbed, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she looked at Luo Tianye with an almost estrous look.


    "Husband, you look so handsome when you are angry." Wu Zhaodi said like a flower maniac.


    "Don''t you two forget there''s another one here? Can we have some convergence? " Yan bizhou almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out directly.Wu Zhaodi glared at Yan bizhou, and Yan bizhou did not dare to continue.


    Yan bizhou originally came to see the situation today, because Luo Tianye was the only one who could receive the news from Wang Yang. During this period, the threshold of Luo Tianye was almost trampled down.


    Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun, needless to say, even he Zishan sent people to ask from time to time, so the people sent by the immortal are scar every time.


    Scar''s bear temper is also obvious to all. Every time he learns that there is no news, but for Wu Zhaodi, scar would like to dismantle Luo Tianye''s computer.


    Five minutes later, Luo Tianye finished the decoding work.


    Looking at the decoded content, Yan bizhou murmured: "Donghua city begins to clean up the whole drug network, deal with the traces of sending e-mail, and tell Buddha to let go. Don''t let LAN and the third man of bridge have a better time. Brother he is on guard against Su Qing."


    Wu Zhaodi see here, immediately said with a smile: "in the end is our captain ah, this person is not in Donghua City, remote control is also quite powerful."


    "That''s not it?" Yan bizhou frowned and asked.


    Luo Tianye nodded.


    Later, Luo Tianye returned a receipt to the other party, and directly began to clean up the traces of contact between the two sides.


    Ning Xiaomeng watched the subtle changes of the computer screen, and then she left at ease.


    "Ha ha, where did the team leader get such a master? The speed of clearing traces is really good." Ning Xiaomeng raises her mouth and looks at the sunshine outside.


    Today, the sunshine in Xiguang is very beautiful.


    Yan bizhou murmured with some worry: "I don''t know what happened to the boss in Xiguang. Ah, I should have been allowed to go there with the boss at the beginning. You said that he was carrying a Liu Quansheng. Isn''t that equal to carrying a time bomb?"


    "Come on, it''s possible to ask you to accompany a woman. If you follow the boss, you may not be as good as Liu Quansheng." Wu Zhaodi sneered.


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and said helplessly: "come on, I can''t say you. I''ll go and pass on the boss''s order."


    "I''m sorry to see you off. It''s hard work, duckling." Wu Zhaodi very leisurely said.


    Yan bizhou can''t resist the urge to vomit blood. He can''t beat Wu Zhaodi, otherwise he would have played with her for a long time.


    Within half an hour, Yan bizhou conveyed all Wang Yang''s orders.


    Foye, he Zishan, the people in the police station and some people in Donghua who are on Wang Yang''s side have all received the news.


    From this moment on, the power of all people is united for one purpose.


    The whole drug trafficking network in Donghua city has been suppressed to the death. No matter how LAN or the retail investors, they can''t make it easier for them.


    Foye and Tunze, together with the channel network over there, are frantically delivering all kinds of news.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun took people to sweep around, and Mayor Liu and Shi Hao pressed them. The whole process was very smooth.


    In one afternoon, 80% of the drug trafficking networks in Donghua city were attacked, and a large number of drugs were seized by the police. Along with the Yellow places involved, none of them ran away.


    Among them, several bars of Su Qing were also sealed directly.

 Chapter 827

    On Xiguang''s side, Ruan Shaoqing learns that Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are locked up.


    Make a quick decision and let his own relationship go to save Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.


    Hugh is coming out to get in touch with those people.


    In the afternoon, however, Hugh just went back to the club.


    As soon as Ruan Shaoqing saw Hugh''s gloomy face, he was also followed by a clatter in his heart. He quickly asked, "what''s the situation like?"


    Hugh shook his head and said, "I''ve looked for all the people on the list you gave me, but they''re all one answer. Huang Baokang and Liu Quansheng this time but robbery, the nature is very bad


    "It''s a joke. They can''t make a robbery. They didn''t make such a fuss when they were asked to pick up murderers before. Didn''t they give enough money? Then just let it go. No matter how much it costs, I have to work out these two people, especially Huang Baokang. " Ruan Shaoqing said in a hurry.


    However, Hugh waved his hand and continued to explain: "I thought it was because of money, but those people said it wasn''t money at all. I don''t know who did it, but I got all the things on the Internet this time, which caused quite a stir. "


    "The trough! What do these people do to eat? I give them a lot of money to eat and drink every month. How can I let such things go online? " Ruan Shaoqing immediately blew up and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If the scope of dissemination on the Internet is too wide, it will be seen by some people, and it will also involve him.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s club has many friends in Xiguang, but there are also many enemies.


    It will definitely be a nightmare for Ruan Shaoqing if someone wants to grasp this matter.


    Hugh stopped for a moment, then began to comfort: "you don''t have to worry too much, those people are very tacit understanding, in the first time they have to withdraw those videos. But it''s not easy for them to come forward with the following things. All those reporters are smart. "


    Ruan Shaoqing thinks about it. After all, Wang Yang is involved in this matter. If he dares not to rescue Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, then Wang Yang will say something casually, which will be enough for Ruan Shaoqing to drink a pot here.


    Moreover, Ruan Shaoqing absolutely believes that Wang Yang can definitely do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shaoqing patted the table and said angrily, "forget it, I''ll invite someone. Even if I want to cut the meat, I''ll be willing to do it this time."


    Eight people look at each other, they are powerful, but they don''t know much about the situation in Xiguang, and they don''t know much about Ruan Shaoqing.


    If it wasn''t for the above order, these eight people would not be working for Ruan Shaoqing temporarily.


    Ruan Shaoqing left in a hurry and invited a deputy director named Zhiming Xunzi.


    Knowing that he was coming to meet the appointment, Ruan Shaoqing put a banquet on the top floor of the club and called all the top beauties in the club.


    "Ha ha, young brother, it seems that things will not be small. But I don''t know if it can be done. " Knowing that Xun is squinting, holding a top-level beauty in one hand, he keeps going up and down.


    Ruan Shaoqing saw a burst of fire in his heart.


    There are countless beauties in his club, but the one he called over today is equivalent to the rank of the number one Huakui. These women''s wine accompaniment costs more than 100000 yuan for several hours, and Ruan Shaoqing''s heart is dripping with blood.


    He lost a lot of people because of this, and he didn''t know how many customers he would offend.


    Ruan Shaoqing forced down the unhappiness in his heart and told him the whole story with a smile.


    Knowing that Xun frowned after hearing this, he also knew about Wang Yang, but he didn''t expect that the two men had such a relationship with Ruan Shaoqing.


    "Young brother, do you want me to get these two people? Then I can''t drink this wine. It''s a big deal. I don''t want to fall on it. " Knowing that Xun was not polite, he pushed away the two beauties around him and got up to leave.


    Ruan Shaoqing quickly stopped Zhiming Xun. If he let Zhiming Xun go, he really couldn''t find anyone and was able to get them out quickly.


    "Ruan Shaoqing, what do you mean? Do you want to kill me? " Knowing that Xun was very disdainful, he hummed coldly.


    Although he is only a deputy director, he has great power. Even Ruan Shaoqing does not dare to make mistakes.


    Knowing that Ruan Shaoqing had fought with him several times before, he concluded that he was insidious and cunning, greedy for money and lust, and he had all his weaknesses.


    Knowing that Xun Neng has been in Xiguang for so many years and has not been overthrown, there is a certain reason.


    "We have known each other for a long time, let alone the empty ones. Two million. I''ll buy these two people. How about that? " Ruan Shaoqing murmured and said that his heart was bleeding when he spoke.


    Two people, two million?Knowing that Xun looked at Ruan Shaoqing with a kind of crazy look, he knew that the club had lost a lot of money that night, and Ruan Shaoqing could still offer the price. We can imagine the seriousness of this matter.


    He fell into deep thought.


    Others may not know what kind of person Ruan Shaoqing was like in Xiguang, but he is very clear.


    Seeing that Ruan Shaoqing is so serious, he knows that if Xun just goes away and doesn''t care, Ruan Shaoqing won''t say anything, or even stop him, and he will ask him to have a good night.


    But, the next day, he was lying dead in the street. That''s all possible.


    What''s more, the two million is not a small amount. It''s not difficult for us to find two robbers.


    After thinking about it, he finally agreed.


    Ruan Shaoqing accompanied him for a while and left.


    That night, the beauties in the club were all with him, and the loss plus the two million yuan had already made Ruan Shaoqing''s flesh ache.


    Early the next morning, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were released.


    Don''t take the two back to the club.


    Ruan Shaoqing had doubted Wang Yang before. This time, Wang Yang did it on purpose. However, when he saw that Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were in a mess, he knew that they had not betrayed each other.


    "You are suffering at the police station. Go back and have a rest first." Ruan Shaoqing said without salt.


    Two people look at each other, who did not say anything, each returned to their own room.


    When the two left, Ruan Shaoqing pressed the computer, and the computer screen suddenly lit up, which was Wang Yang''s monitoring at the police station.


    This monitoring Ruan Shaoqing has seen it four or five times, but still can''t see any problem.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang had no contact with anyone alone, and those policemen, Ruan Shaoqing, knew something about it. After being asked by people in the past, they didn''t get any results.


    Ruan Shaoqing had to believe that this time it was a complete accident.


    "Do you think it''s over?" Ruan Shaoqing looked at the eight people and asked casually.


    A few people didn''t say a word, but Hugh suddenly said, "I should try to find out what he said. The incident happened suddenly. Although there was nothing wrong, my heart was very uncomfortable from the first time I saw Huang Baokang."


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t care, but who knows the other two people also mean it.


    He was a little confused. These eight people didn''t show up at ordinary times. How could they have met Huang Baokang?


    "It''s very strange that the three of us are sure that we have never met Huang Baokang, but we don''t know why. When we first saw him, we felt very familiar with him. What''s more, the smell of him makes us uncomfortable. " Hugh continued.


    Ruan Shaoqing was also upset by these three people''s opinions. After thinking about it, he went to find Wang Yang.


    When he went to the villa, Wang Yang was still in the bathtub, while Wen Xiaoming was in the bedroom.


    "Well, I can take it." Ruan Shaoqing had some stiff greetings.


    Wang Yang was very angry. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "those policemen are not infrequent on me. I must find a chance to kill those cops."


    Ruan Shaoqing glanced at Wang Yang and found that there were many bruises on his body. It can be imagined that he was also upset by the police.


    But Ruan Shaoqing said, "it''s a time of trouble. Don''t make trouble."


    They were talking when suddenly Ruan Shaoqing''s phone rang.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked down and saw that the phone was from Donghua City, so Ruan Shaoqing said hello and went out to answer the phone.


    The news came from Donghua city. This afternoon, they were swept away by the police. They didn''t even have a hair left. All the goods here were cut off.


    "How could that be?" Ruan Shaoqing was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the above meaning is to let you deliver the goods to us, otherwise we can''t explain to others." At one end of the phone came a very manic voice.


    "There''s no problem with the shipment, but you haven''t received any news from the police station?" Ruan Shaoqing asked with some broken questions.


    Although he is not in Donghua City, he knows to some extent that even some small people in their profession have some relations with the police station, not to mention people of their level?


    As a result, the other party immediately replied: "we buried in the police station''s inner line, there is no movement, but those cops planted a lot of people on our side, the result of the horse when the clean sweep, nothing left for me."


    Ruan Shaoqing was immediately silly.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not...""Don''t talk nonsense. It must have been Wang Yang. The one next door to Mary is also our fault this time. In any case, the goods that should be used still need to be used. If you can''t complete the above tasks, then no one can think about it. You''d better arrange when to send things to me, and say hello to me as much as you can


    Ruan Shaoqing thought for a moment and only told the other party to give him a reply tomorrow.


    Both sides hang up the phone, but Ruan Shaoqing''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    He wondered if these things had anything to do with Huang Baokang? But Ruan Shaoqing was not sure this time, but he didn''t say anything at that time. Instead, he asked Wang Yang to stay in the villa and keep it alive.


    These two days, Ruan Shaoqing is delicious, waiting on Wang Yang, but also gave him a lot of drugs.


    And he and the eight people, is 24 hours uninterrupted observation of Wang Yang in the villa.


    Ruan Shaoqing rubbed his swollen temple and saw the eight tough people in front of him. He was also more stable in his heart.


    These eight people were in the meeting, but they were called eight gates. No one knew what their names were. They were all code names in the order of eight gates.


    Ruan Shaoqing has been in the Zhetian meeting for several years, but he saw the eight gates show up for the first time. There are even several elders in the Zhetian meeting. It is not clear what kind of existence these eight gates are.


    For example, Qiao Laosan and LAN seem to be at the same level as the eight gates, but none of these people will command the eight gates, because the eight gates only obey the arrangement of Ma zhantian.


    This time, however, the eight gates were directly sent down to take orders from Ruan Shaoqing. This is why Ruan Shaoqing had such an attitude when he first saw them.


    After some observation, Ruan Shaoqing also asked the eight people for their opinions, but the eight men did not find anything unusual.


    So Ruan Shaoqing can only trust Wang Yang.


    The mess in Donghua city has nothing to do with their being arrested by the police. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Wang Yang stayed in the room, but he lost control more and more.


    These two days Ruan Shaoqing doesn''t know if he''s out of his mind. These drugs are given to him without any money. There''s no limit at all.


    After sucking those things, Wang Yang even lost control and almost got better than Wen Xiaoming.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang finally regained his sense in time and let go of Wen Xiaoming. If so, he was also very terrible. Wen Xiaoming''s mouth was hurt by him.


    And Wang Yang is direct fainted in the past, unconscious.


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang shivering, and his fear of Wang Yang is getting stronger and stronger.


    A few hours later, Wang Yang wakes up. When he wakes up, Wang Yang also remembers what happened before and looks at Wen Xiaoming in a hurry.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Yang asked helplessly.


    Before that, he told Wen Xiaoming to get out, but the girl refused to go out. As a result, something almost happened.


    In retrospect, Wang Yang is still afraid. If he really breaks Wen Xiaoming''s body, then how to go in the future will be completely different.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang with a complicated look. After a few seconds, he murmured, "after all, you are completely addicted."

 Chapter 828

    Wang Yang also knows that his current situation is very poor.


    But he has no way, because if he wants to get close to the things above the club, he must continue to suck powder.


    If Wang Yang refuses to smoke powder at this time, then Ruan Shaoqing will not believe him at all. Drugs are the only means Ruan Shaoqing uses to control him.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath.


    His heart is also a bit of haze. Can he give up this drug in the future?


    If the general drugs, then Wang Yang is no pressure, but Ruan Shaoqing made these and general drugs and far away, even Wang Yang is also several times almost out of control.


    In the face of this situation, Wang Yang has no absolute assurance.


    What''s more, even if we can get rid of this drug addiction, it will certainly take a long time. Things in Donghua city are far from over. It can also be said that now it is just a beginning.


    Even if Wang Yang returns to Donghua city later, will Zhetian meeting and Su Qing give him time to breathe?


    Wang Yang also felt that his own situation is not right, but he has no way to control, such things will continue to happen later, but this is not what Wang Yang wants.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang and murmured, "I don''t know who you are, but you have trapped yourself for such a thing. Is it worth it?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He went straight outside.


    The scene in the house quickly retreated, Wang Yang''s mouth slightly rose, but his eyes were extremely firm. He replied in his heart, "it''s worth it. No matter what kind of sacrifice it is, it''s worth it in order to pull out the shadowing society and those dark forces!"


    However, Wang Yang did not say such words. In the face of Wen Xiaoming, he had no way to say them.


    Wang Yang also has some thoughts. Now he can''t control himself. If Wen Xiaoming continues to stay with him, it will be more or less bad.


    Ruan Shaoqing suddenly gave Wang Yang a message at this time that the goods will be delivered in the next two days, but the dosage of Wang Yang will be increased in these two days.


    After Wang Yang got the news, he just glanced at Ruan Shaoqing, nodded slightly and asked nothing more.


    "You have no opinion?" Ruan Shaoqing asked back in surprise.


    "Why should we have an opinion?" Wang Yang is very confused to ask a way.


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t say a word. He was very satisfied with Wang Yang''s reaction. Now Wang Yang seems to be completely involved.


    However, Wang Yang later proposed that he would go out for a walk.


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t stop him. He wanted Wang Yang to go out.


    In this club, Wang Yang certainly has no flaws, but once Wang Yang goes out, if this person has any problems, he will show his flaws.


    There are eight people secretly observe Wang Yang, maybe they can get something unexpected.


    These two days are about to ship, at this time if you find Wang Yang has a problem, then Ruan Shaoqing can also make preparations as soon as possible.


    Last time, he was burned up hundreds of millions of drugs. Ruan Shaoqing was still very unhappy about this.


    If there is no flaw in the eight doors, it means that Wang Yang is innocent. In this way, Ruan Shaoqing is even more happy.


    With such a strong helper at his side, he naturally saves a lot of trouble, especially when the club is at the time of employing people.


    Wang Yang took the powder again and went directly to Wen Xiaoming.


    It''s the same as before.


    After that, Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang in disgust.


    Wang Yang also noticed Wen Xiaoming''s attitude, but he still didn''t say anything and didn''t explain a word.


    "What do you want? I''m so disappointed in you. " Wen Xiaoming is very reluctant to say.


    Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and lightly reminded: "I have never given you hope. It''s just that you are amorous."


    "You! Good Hearing Xiaoming''s angry face, he went directly to the next room and avoided Wang Yang.


    In the evening, Wang Yang asked Ruan Shaoqing for 100000 yuan, saying that he wanted to go out and have a good look.


    Naturally, when Wang Yang goes out to be smart, he wants to call Liu Quansheng, while Ruan Shaoqing agrees. In his opinion, if Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang are together, then they will have a greater chance to find out the flaws.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng left the club. Before that, Wang Yang went directly to Ruan Shaoqing''s younger brother and said that he wanted to go to the most upscale restaurant.


    This little brother is also smart, no nonsense, directly drove them to Wanhua restaurant.


    As everyone knows, not long after the two left, the eight men also came out.


    When they arrived at the Wanhua restaurant, Wang Yang asked directly, "where is the best private room here?"


    So they were taken to the heaven and earth box.


    It is said that this world box is not open at ordinary times. If you want to enter this box, it''s not just about money, but about identity.Wang Yang just asked the person at the front desk, but the person at the front desk opened the door for them.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    It seems that the background of the restaurant is not simple. I''m afraid the people behind know the identities of him and Liu Quansheng. They can enter the heaven and earth box because of Ruan Shaoqing.


    even, Nguyen sho Ching probably secretly greeted. After all, the two men just followed a bright eye liner.


    Two people into the box inside, this box inside standing a very beautiful waiter.


    "Sir, here is the menu of the restaurant. Have a look." The beauty waiter sent the electronic menu to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang glanced at the waiter and his eyes lit up.


    When the girl handed him the electronic menu, one hand made a very subtle movement, ordinary people can''t see anything, but it represents the meaning of the red dragon special team.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that the girl should be a member of the red dragon special team.


    But the girl was obviously changed after, Wang Yang still couldn''t tell who this person was.


    The breath of this person is very familiar to Wang Yang, but Wang Yang did not ask anything, but continued to order.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the beautiful waiter deliberately. He was a movie king.


    The whole layout of the heaven and earth private rooms is very beautiful. The soft carpet on the ground is made in Persia. There is a large crystal lamp hanging from the ceiling. The value of this lamp is more than 340000.


    The luxurious atmosphere came, but Wang Yang didn''t care too much. He just wanted to have a good meal.


    Liu Quansheng looked around and sighed: "Oh, this thing looks really good. It''s a trough. It seems that the horse Treader is really ivory."


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng, who was playing with the ornaments in a private room.


    There is an antique shelf in the private room. There are some ornaments on it. Wang Yang takes a simple glance and immediately finds that all the things on it are genuine.


    Only then did he understand the meaning of the private room of heaven and earth. The whole ceiling decoration and layout were European style, while the things placed in the private room were ancient Chinese style.


    In such a bad situation, it really feels like heaven and earth coexist.


    However, Wang Yang''s mind is not on this.


    In front of the dining table, there is a huge arched French window, which can look down on the city while eating.


    The neon lights are bright, dimly showing people coming and going on the street, and those people are as small as ants.


    Standing in front of the French window, it really has the taste of overlooking the common people.


    At the same time, eight people in bamen were outside the restaurant, observing the surrounding situation and the movements of Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.


    "This boy is very lucky. He is comfortable. We have to feed mosquitoes here." The scene door stares at the situation over there of the French window, very displeased say.


    "Hiss It''s not quite right. I have a very bad feeling. " Students in the side of a hiss, God God mumbled.


    As soon as Shengmen said this, the remaining seven people looked at each other.


    You know, this student actually has no big skills, skills and so on in the eight can only be regarded as general.


    The biggest skill of Shengmen is his sixth sense. The eighth gate has been occupied in Zhetian for many years. Many times, it has been saved by the sixth sense of Shengmen. It is also for this reason that this talent has been ranked in Shengmen.


    Shengmen, Shengmen, is often the person who can find a way to live for the eight gates when they enter a dangerous situation.


    There is a clear division among the eight gates, and the dead gate is the leader of the eight gates.


    Dead door Leng for a while, then immediately said: "xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen and Dumen, you four go to check the situation."


    Four people nodded, it is scattered, began to check the situation around the restaurant.


    And the remaining four people are constantly observing the situation in the heaven and earth box, to ensure that everything is safe.


    Jingmen was a little depressed. Originally they came to watch Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, but now they are good. They seem to be the bodyguards of the two.


    "I really don''t understand why we should attach so much importance to Huang Baokang? Even without Huang Baokang, it''s enough to have us here. " Jingmen said helplessly.


    Jingmen shook his head and whispered, "don''t forget, we''re just here for a while. When the people from Xiguang come back, we will go back. If Huang Baokang can be used, it will definitely be a big help. "


    Jingmen grunted a few times, but he didn''t say much.


    The dead door''s eyes had been on the floor glass, and suddenly his eyes became sharp."No, I''m afraid someone wants to kill Huang Baokang and Liu Quansheng!" The dead door cursed, and the whole face became gloomy.


    Everything is as usual in the box of heaven and earth.


    Wang Yangdian''s dishes are ready. Liu Quansheng is excited to see the delicious food on this table. He can''t help but move his chopsticks.


    You know, he stayed in the club during this period, although the food was also very good, but there was no way to compare with here.


    Liu Quansheng was about to move his chopsticks, but Wang Yang said, "don''t move!"


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, very suspicious looking at Wang Yang, do not understand what he means.


    Wang Yang called in a waiter, told him to get some living things, cats and dogs can.


    But the restaurant didn''t have any pets, but these people tried their best to meet the needs of customers. Finally, the waiter got a rabbit from the back kitchen, which was originally used as the raw material for roast rabbit.


    What do you mean, Baokang Liu Quansheng stood up to Wang Yang and looked at the rabbit curiously.


    He knows that some things are delicious to eat live, but he has never heard of people eating rabbits live?


    "You don''t want to eat the rabbit alive, do you?" Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang incredulously. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s taste was so heavy?


    Wang Yang didn''t speak. Instead, he got some vegetables with chopsticks and threw them in front of the rabbit.


    Seeing this, Liu chuckled and said, "Oh, I really don''t see it. You really like small animals."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a sneer, "although there''s nothing strange about these dishes, I still think something''s wrong, but I''m not sure. Let''s have a taste of the rabbit first."


    Speaking of this, Liu Quansheng is slightly stunned, and seems to have realized something.


    "You mean there''s something wrong with this dish?" Liu Quansheng asked in reply.


    At this time, the waiter explained: "Sir, the raw materials we use here are all the freshest. We have opened our own garden behind the restaurant, which are all freshly picked for use. This is also a special service for the heaven and earth box. Those seafood and aquatic products are also made when they are alive, so there will never be any problems."


    Wang Yang glanced at the waiter and pulled Liu Quansheng behind him without any trace. At the same time, he said with a smile, "is there any problem? Just have a try?"


    The waiter didn''t say a word, and his eyes fell on the rabbit.


    The rabbit had been hungry for a long time and soon began to eat those things.


    "I said that your restaurant is too cruel. What''s the hunger like?" Seeing this, Liu Quansheng immediately joked.


    The waiter gave a dry smile and said nothing more.


    Wang Yang frowned and watched the rabbit eat.


    As a result, the rabbit just ate a mouthful of food and made a shrill sound directly. Liu Quansheng also heard the rabbit''s cry for the first time, which was very sharp.


    Before Liu Quansheng recovered, the rabbit fell directly on the table and was dead.


    "Lying trough, this This dish is poisonous! " Liu Quansheng suddenly stares round eyes and says in dismay.


    Liu Quansheng finished, but also with chopsticks to poke the rabbit, found that the rabbit''s whole body has become rigid.


    It can be imagined that the toxicity was so severe that if he had just taken it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Suddenly, a bullet outside the door shot at Wang Yang''s eyebrow.

 Chapter 829

    "Get down!" Wang Yang yelled in a hurry.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s side of the head, directly avoid the bullet, and the glass behind him is directly smashed.


    After Wang Yang dodged, a group of people rushed in directly from the outside.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng hurried to the bottom of the table to fight and kill. He couldn''t do it. Anyway, Wang Yang was here, so he just had to hide it.


    "The one next door to Mary is really in a bad time. You can be chased after every meal. Boss, how many people have you offended?" Liu Quansheng shivered and hid under the table, muttering in his heart.


    Wang Yang picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and flew over.


    This hand is very beautiful, it is an instant will each other''s guns to hit down, plates are hit on those people''s wrists, also can be regarded as a breathing time for Wang Yang.


    However, before Wang Yang regained his consciousness, the waiter who had been standing beside him turned pale.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded him. He didn''t expect that he was a killer.


    The waiter''s killer is suddenly in trouble. Wang Yang can''t prevent it. At least the dining table is in the way. He turns around and leaves the killer quickly.


    Rao is so, Wang Yang''s sleeve or was cut a piece, but fortunately did not hurt him.


    Wang Yang glanced and found that the killer was still using a dagger. There was a layer of luster on the dagger, which looked like a poisonous dagger.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang was also a little scared.


    Just now, he was thinking about things all the time, but he didn''t notice that the waiter was a killer. If he had been a little slow just now, I don''t know what the result would be now.


    At this moment, Wang Yang suddenly realized that the harm of those drugs to his whole person had already had an effect. It seemed that the Xiguang side had to end earlier, and it was not a way to go on like this.


    Wang Yang quickly counterattack, directly the table to overturn, with the marble table blocked those people''s bullets.


    Liu Quansheng''s whole body is going crazy. Wang Yang is so crazy, but he is directly exposed in front of the killer.


    "Crouching trough, it''s easy to discuss. How much do you mean when you look at me like this Liu Quansheng suddenly a burst of nagging.


    The killer glanced at Liu Quansheng and directly ignored him, because his target was Wang Yang.


    The killer rushed to Wang Yang directly, at the same time quickly took out a pistol.


    Wang Yang was surprised. He was sure to avoid the attack of the killer, but he was not sure. He could avoid the gunfire outside.


    At the critical moment, Liu Quansheng suddenly raised his hand.


    There was a smell of condiment in the air.


    The killer screamed and covered his eyes.


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to directly kick the killer out of the broken French window.


    As soon as the killer was kicked out, Wang Yang grabbed Liu Quansheng, dragged the marble table with one hand, and quickly moved away from the window.


    Just after Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng left, a sniper bullet came in directly.


    "Crouching troughs, snipers, these people are crazy." Liu Quansheng shivers and hides behind Wang Yang. He shouts in horror.


    "You did a good job just now. Why do you still have condiments with you?" Wang Yang gasped, while using the killer''s gun to fight back those people outside, while crying and laughing asked.


    Liu Quansheng is very proud to say: "the table fell down, there is a plate of chili noodles directly sprinkled on the ground, I see the boy is very arrogant, let him taste the taste of chili noodles."


    Wang Yang grinned and said nothing more. He continued to fight back the enemies outside.


    His shooting skill was hit with a hundred shots. For a moment, those people of the other party did not dare to show up. If Wang Yang caught the chance, it would be a blow to the head.


    "Wait a minute, this kid has another bullet. He''s dead."


    The other side didn''t know who it was, and suddenly called out.


    Liu Quansheng immediately looks at Wang Yang with a kind of pathetic and desperate eyes, which seems to be asking. Is that really the case?


    Who knows, Wang Yang is a direct hand shot, and killed a person of the other side.


    Liu Quansheng immediately completely despaired, and quickly howled: "it''s up to you to kill or cut. Come on, have a good time!"


    Wang Yang is not the slightest panic, directly throw the gun out, the gun is hit on a person''s chest, this person is hit by the back two steps, the sternum has been sunken in, just can''t live rhythm.


    "Brothers, surround. They have no weapons."


    The rest of the people moved carefully towards Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t cry directly. He didn''t expect that he was so dead.Wang Yang took out two daggers and pointed them at the front two people. As long as they were closer, they would definitely die in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva. He wanted to jump out of the window directly. He looked at the hope, despair and hope again. In the end, he still wanted to despair.


    It''s worse than death.


    Wang Yang is not flustered at all, because he knows that Ruan Shaoqing will send someone to observe them secretly, I''m afraid it''s the eight men.


    Sure enough, before the two men came in, eight doors had already touched from behind.


    Only six people came to the eight gates, and it''s self-evident where the other two went, because the sniper of the other side only fired one shot and there was no movement. I''m afraid that he had been killed by the other two people of the eight gates.


    As soon as the eight men came up, they suddenly burst into the heaven and earth box from behind and killed the rest of them.


    Wang Yang got up slowly, took a deep breath and looked at the six people with profound meaning.


    "You''re good."


    "Boy, it''s very tactful. I thought you died here."


    Among the six people, there were two who appreciated Wang Yang very much, while the other four were Gujing bubo, who could not see any emotion.


    After a search by eight men, it was found that these people had no identification.


    Wang Yang is familiar with this scene. The 100 people killed on the way at the beginning seem to be similar to these people.


    The eight men stayed for a few minutes and left immediately.


    They are all the trumps of Zhetian club. Naturally, they don''t want to be exposed too much, and the later things will be dealt with by Ruan Shaoqing.


    There was so much noise here, and the killer fell down and died. Many people saw this scene, and the police were on their way.


    Ruan Shaoqing received the news from bamen. The first thing he did was to arrange for the police station. Then he called Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng to leave. He had already told them what to do there. He had to find two scapegoats and disguise them, so they would be OK.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is not salty, said: "I do not go back, rare out a trip, the dishes here taste very good, we change a room to eat and drink enough to go back."


    Ruan Shaoqing was stunned when he heard that, but he thought that Wang Yang was deliberately angry with the killers, so he didn''t stop him, because Ruan Shaoqing also wanted to know the origin of the killers. If someone else attacked Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, he might be able to catch them alive.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng change a box and continue to order.


    The waiter who came here is still the beautiful one before.


    As soon as this person entered the door, Wang Yang looked at her with some vigilance.


    Ning Xiaomeng closes the door, and then takes a look at Wang Yang, with a hint of inquiry in her eyes.


    Wang Yang said, "it doesn''t matter. Liu Quansheng is his own man."


    The beautiful waiter was relieved, while Liu Quansheng was confused and looked at the two people. He didn''t know what Wang Yang meant.


    "Who are you?" Wang Yang stares at the beautiful waiter and asks.


    The beauty waiter said angrily: "I, you can''t recognize me?"


    Wang Yang a listen, immediately returned to God, a bit surprised asked: "Ning Xiaomeng?"


    Ning Xiaomeng nods, or stares at Wang Yang, as if he is angry because he doesn''t recognize her.


    Wang Yang is excited and embarrassed, but he knows Ning Xiaomeng''s character.


    However, Ning Xiaomeng is also very tactful, at this time she did not play small temperament, but quickly asked: "Captain, what do you need to cooperate with here?"


    Wang Yang thought for a moment and asked, "do you have any way to cut off the drugs in Xiguang?"


    If he wants to force Ruan Shaoqing to come here, the only way is to cut off the supply of goods from Xiguang. Then Wang Yang really gets the chance.


    Ning Xiaomeng sighed and said, "it''s a bit difficult, because there are also people in Xiguang who will cover the sky. I''m not very good and I''m too big."


    Wang Yang did not say much, but continued: "you have to find a way to save a person, Wen Xiaoming has to get her out."


    Ning Xiaomeng suddenly stares round her eyes. She knows that she has heard about Xiaoming''s disappearance, but she doesn''t expect that wenxiaoming and Wang Yang are together.


    Looking at Ning Xiaomeng''s puzzled appearance, Wang Yang can only say that Wen Xiaoming is locked up in the club. How dare he say anything superfluous?


    If you offend Ning Xiaomeng, it''s possible for Ning Xiaomeng to kill Wen Xiaoming!


    After a discussion, Wang Yang made a plan for rescuing Wen Xiaoming.


    "You arrange for the police in other places to sweep the club directly, and then take the opportunity to get Wen Xiaoming out." Wang Yang said.Ning Xiaomeng doesn''t object either. This is the best way. It can protect Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, get Wen Xiaoming out, and let Ruan Shaoqing''s family have an appendix.


    Ning Xiaomeng is just about to speak when Ruan Shaoqing suddenly calls Wang Yang.

 Chapter 830

    Wang Yang takes a look at Ning Xiaomeng, who immediately makes an OK gesture.


    Wang Yang just got through and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter? Can''t I come out for a meal? "


    Who knows, Ruan Shaoqing''s voice at one end of the phone trembled: "Huang Baokang, you come back immediately, there''s something wrong with the club!"


    "Ha? What happened? " Wang Yang was a bit of a god shaker, and even a little bit of a disbelief.


    You know, bamen should have gone back at this time. How could there be an accident in the club?


    Although he didn''t know the eight people very well, judging from the skills of the six people just now, they were definitely not simple roles. How could they have an accident in the club.


    At the moment, Wang Yang thought that it was just Ruan Shaoqing''s trial to him.


    Ruan Shaoqing then said, "next door to Mary, do you remember that Li Zuo SA?"


    "Remember, what happened to him?" Wang Yang said without salt, that appearance is very leisurely.


    Ruan Shaoqing took a deep breath and quickly explained: "this Li zaosa seems to have a big origin. Just now, the club was ransacked by some people. The purpose is to leave Li zaosa. You also know the situation of my staff. You can''t stop them. Some of the fans who have just been trained by riding a horse have been killed."


    Wang Yang a listen to this words, rub of stand up to doubt ask a way: "Li do scatter a person?"


    "Saved, you come back quickly, the gang next to Mary is like mad dogs, who knows if they will come again!" Ruan Shaoqing is also very manic said.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more and hung up in a hurry.


    "There''s something wrong with the club. I have to go back. It''s up to you to deal with Xiaomeng." Wang Yang tells Ning Xiaomeng that he and Liu Quansheng leave in a hurry.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng immediately return to the club. When they go to the club, they find that the club is on alert.


    All around the clubhouse are fenzi patrolling. Fortunately, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng still know each other. Otherwise, it will be a problem whether they can enter the clubhouse smoothly.


    Wang Yang grabbed a familiar powder boy and asked, "little brother asked me to come back. What''s the matter with you?"


    This pink boy''s head is simply wrapped with gauze, and there is still blood on his body. The bloodstain has not dried up, and the battle between he and Xiang Erzhi has just ended.


    This pink boy''s injury is not slight. According to the general situation, he has to go to the hospital quickly. After all, he is injured on his head. Who knows if there will be any problems in the back.


    Ruan Shaoqing has always cherished fenzi very much, which is just like the relationship between the owner and the dog.


    At this time, there are so many seriously injured fans, but none of them go to the hospital, so they can only stay here.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang was sure. It seems that Ruan Shaoqing is really out of hands now.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, the powder boy almost didn''t cry.


    It turns out that a group of people rushed into the club before. As a result, those people seemed to have known that Li Zuo SA was here for a long time, and they directly went to break the prison.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s people were killed. They couldn''t do anything about it. None of the fenzi guarding the basement stayed alive. What''s more, they threw Ruan shaodan in the basement.


    If it wasn''t for Ruan Shaoqing''s quick reaction and rushing to put out the fire, I''m afraid the whole club would be burning from the ground.


    "The brothers were busy saving lives at that time. Only a part of them intercepted those people, but they were not their opponents at all. They were rushed out by those people after three times five divided by two, and Li Zuo SA was also taken away." This powder son is very helpless to say, is always just those things, he still has some fear.


    This pink boy was in direct confrontation with those people. As a result, he was seriously injured face to face. If he hadn''t been smart enough to lie on the ground and didn''t dare to get up again, and those people didn''t have time to mend their swords, I''m afraid they would have become a corpse by this time.


    Wang Yang understood the whole story.


    They are here to save people, but Ruan Shaoqing was killed unprepared. In addition, those people set fire to the basement, and they all went down to save people. How can they stop those people.


    Wang Yang realized that this group of people must have carried out careful planning, and knew Ruan Shaoqing''s information like the back of his hand.


    "No wonder Ruan Shaoqing was in a hurry just now. It seems that he was touched this time." Liu Quansheng sneered and said that there was a sense of schadenfreude between the words.


    However, the fan didn''t think much about it. Liu Quansheng and Ruan Shaoqing didn''t get along very well all the time. This is what the club knows. Liu Quansheng''s reaction can''t be more normal.


    The situation is serious. Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng go to see Ruan Shaoqing directly.


    As soon as Ruan Shaoqing saw Wang Yang coming back, his eyes were like a baby crying for food.


    He even felt that if Wang Yang had been in the club just now, Li would not have been taken away."The eight men didn''t stop?" When Wang Yang saw Ruan Shaoqing, his first sentence was like this.


    Who knows, Ruan Shaoqing immediately suffered a face, hesitated for a long time, then said: "at the time of the incident, the eight men were not in the club..."


    Wang Yang laughed twice, but he didn''t say much.


    It is estimated that the people of bamen were still on their way back to the club. After all, they were born to watch Wang Yang and Liu Quan.


    "You deserve it. You''re the one who trod on the horse. If you didn''t let the eight men spy on us, it wouldn''t have happened." Liu Quansheng said in his heart that he was gloating, but on the surface he was gloomy and silent.


    Wang Yang nodded and then said, "what are the origins of those people?"


    He just asked casually, but he had some doubts.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Shaoqing really knew what those people came from.


    "Dart men, they are all DART men." Ruan Shaoqing said.


    Wang Yang immediately gnashed his teeth and said: "well, since we know that they are the people of the dart gate, we should kill the dart gate, just as we did when we killed the Dragon King society."


    Seeing Wang Yang''s cruel appearance, Ruan Shaoqing was relieved.


    In his opinion, Wang Yanghui''s saying that is to regard the club as his own power, which can be regarded as a kind of maintenance for the club.


    This has increased Ruan Shaoqing''s trust and favor towards Wang Yang.


    Ruan Shaoqing waved his hand and said helplessly: "no, I can''t provoke the people of the dart gate. The people behind them are the Black Dragon King."


    Black Dragon King?


    Wang Yang is stunned, he did not think that such a struggle has involved Li Hongchao, this is not a good thing.


    Li Hongchao''s men are working on the side of Xiguang, which obviously means something.


    Wang Yang looked at Ruan Shaoqing and asked, "is there no other way?"


    As soon as Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang asking, he also said to one side, "young brother, you can''t do this. Now everyone knows that the club is the most vulnerable time. If people bully you like this, and you don''t fight back, what if they kill the club in a hurry? "


    Ruan Shaoqing nodded thoughtfully. The reason why he was so manic was not because he was taken away by the dart door this time, but because of what happened later.


    You know, when Li Zuo SA appeared, he wanted to kill the casino in the club. This time, the dart door came directly to save people. It seemed that he didn''t treat Ruan Shaoqing as a human being.


    This club will not become their escort door after they want to come and go?


    Ruan Shaoqing is also very depressed. In the past, when Du Qing and Du Hui were all around, the bodyguards would never dare to be so reckless. After all, the losses of both sides would be very heavy.


    He also knew in his heart that the dart gate would seize this opportunity. Maybe it would really be a good idea to throw the club out of Xiguang.


    Such a thing can never happen!


    Ruan Shaoqing is thinking about the countermeasures, and Wang Yang has his own plan in mind.


    Li Hongchao, the Black Dragon King, is the enemy of Li Quankun, and Wang Yang and Li Quankun have a good relationship, at least not the enemy.


    Therefore, Wang Yang and Li Hongchao will have a battle sooner or later. Even if Li Quankun doesn''t want to give Li Hongchao, Wang Yang will not agree. The reason why he rescued Li Quankun is to deal with Li Hongchao in the future.


    Black Dragon King, this goal must fall down.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is in a better mood. At this time, Wang Yang is very happy to find some trouble for Li Hongchao.


    Ruan Shaoqing thought for a long time, and finally said, "I really have no way to deal with the people over there. I just don''t know if Li Hongchao has any backhand. I hope he doesn''t continue to deal with the club."


    Everyone can hear Ruan Shaoqing''s helplessness and timidity.


    Although Ruan Shaoqing''s club is very powerful in Xiguang, compared with Li Hongchao, the Black Dragon King, he is not even a fart.


    Wang Yang also understood that Ruan Shaoqing didn''t want to fight back, but he didn''t want to fight with Li Hongchao. Therefore, Ruan Shaoqing could only choose forbearance.


    Therefore, Wang Yang did not ask much.


    Ruan Shaoqing then gave Wang Yang some night home, but Wang Yang had to go and toss about to hear Xiaoming for a while.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang with some resentment, gritted his teeth and said, "are you going to live like this all your life? If so, next time you''ll be a eunuch. "


    Wang Yang also knows that Wen Xiaoming is a very difficult woman to provoke, but he didn''t say anything at this time.


    After a while, Wang Yang left the room and went out to drink with Liu Quansheng.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang took a deep look at Wen Xiaoming and said in a low voice, "Bon voyage."Wen Xiaoming was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand what it meant, but before she asked more, Wang Yang had already left the room.


    Wen Xiaoming can only look at his back, and finally gradually away, the door of the room closed, it seems that all this is over.


    As night fell, Wang Yang, Liu Quansheng and Yang bike were fighting against the landlord.


    Liu Quansheng lost miserably. Wang Yang and Yang bike didn''t want to play, but they were pulled by Liu Quan and played until about 11 o''clock at night.


    Ruan Shaoqing is still observing Wang Yang''s situation. As a result, he finds out that the three men are fighting against the landlord, and they are too angry to laugh or cry.


    "Liu Quansheng, Liu Quansheng, I really don''t know what the top thinks about you. It''s embarrassing for you to come to Xiguang." Ruan Shaoqing stares at the screen inside the monitor and says helplessly.


    He knows a lot about Liu Quansheng''s work in Donghua city. It''s not too much to say that Liu Quansheng is a talented person. But if this person is nothing, the achievements of Donghua city are also on display. Even Ruan Shaoqing himself can''t do what Liu Quansheng did in Donghua city.


    Suddenly, outside rushed in a powder boy, a face of panic yelled: "little brother, not good, the cops come!"


    "What?" Ruan Shaoqing suddenly stares round eyes.


    His first reaction was to call the people at the police station. As a result, he got a message.


    Now the police who come to clean up their club are not from Xiguang, but from Heibing.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s heart suddenly cool, you know, the nearest is Donghua city. It''s definitely a long process to mobilize the police from Heibing city. Few people can do it.


    The first thing he thought of was the dart gate.


    Using white to deal with black is always the favorite method of the darts.


    Ruan Shaoqing clapped his forehead and yelled: "fast, save as many goods as you can!"


    Having said that, Ruan Shaoqing quickly took people out and tried to deal with the police.


    There are many dignitaries in this club. They are scared by the police, and the whole club is in chaos.


    The police and Ruan Shaoqing''s people, as well as the fans and guests, were running around, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Wen Xiaoming also heard the sound outside. He couldn''t help being curious. He opened the door and came out to see what happened.


    Who knows, as soon as she understood the situation, the two policemen rushed directly.


    "Please show me your identification." One of the policemen said directly.


    Wen Xiaoming shakes her head. She doesn''t know where she has lost her ID card.


    "I''m sorry. Come to the police station with us." The two policemen were also impolite and took Wen Xiaoming away directly.


    In the chaos, Ruan Shaoqing didn''t notice it. When he did, it was too late.


    Wen Xiaoming is important, but it''s nothing compared with the whole club.


    Ruan Shaoqing was caught off guard, and Wen Xiaoming was taken away, but he thought it was the Revenge of the darts.


    Even hearing that Xiaoming was taken away, Ruan Shaoqing thought it was just an accident. He didn''t doubt Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang can''t fight against the landlord any more, and his addiction to drugs breaks out at this time. Ruan Shaoqing quickly takes him to the villa in the mountain behind him for fear that the police will find Wang Yang, a drug addict.

 Chapter 831

    Ruan Shaoqing saw the state of Wang Yang, and the recent shortage of goods here, he thought it was time to ship.


    Now Ruan Shaoqing is more confident in Wang Yang. At this time, he has no one else to use, but Ruan Shaoqing has made some preparations.


    That night, Ruan Shaoqing went to Wang Yang without warning.


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed in his bedroom. When he sees Ruan Shaoqing coming over, he is also a bit swaying.


    Behind Ruan Shaoqing are Yang bike and bamen, even Liu Quansheng.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang also felt strange. What does Ruan Shaoqing mean?


    "I''m going to do something tonight. Let''s go. It''s your turn." Ruan Shaoqing gazed at Wang Yang, then said with profound meaning.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he got up and followed Ruan Shaoqing and left the club.


    On the way, Wang Yang just glanced at Liu Quansheng, with doubts in his eyes.


    Liu Quansheng shook his head without any trace, indicating that he didn''t know what was going on.


    There was no expression on Wang Yangming''s face, not even a word.


    But his heart is very anxious, see Ruan Shaoqing they mean, that is to ship tonight.


    Wang Yang was killed unprepared. There was no chance to pass the news to the outside. If he dared to act rashly at this time, he would be found out.


    None of the eight men are jealous. Besides, Yang BIC is still around. If Yang BIC suddenly turns back, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng will all be here.


    For a moment, Wang Yang did not dare to act rashly.


    How can he deliver the news to Ning Xiaomeng?


    It must not be able to make phone calls and send text messages. It is estimated that as long as he touches his mobile phone, it is basically the rhythm of being subdued.


    Finally, Wang Yang thought of a way, that is to drive himself!


    At this time, Ning Xiaomeng will make people stare at the club 24 hours a day. If Wang Yang drives in person, Ning Xiaomeng will feel something.


    After years of getting along with the red dragon special team, Wang Yang knows Ning Xiaomeng very well. He believes that his teammates are definitely not pig teammates.


    "Ning Xiaomeng, don''t let me down." Wang Yang sighed in his heart.


    After everyone walked out of the club, Wang Yang took the lead in saying, "I''ll drive."


    Ruan Shaoqing hesitated and looked at Wang Yang. For a moment, he didn''t know how to decide.


    Wang Yang saw this, but casually said with a smile: "ha ha, I haven''t driven for a long time, some hands itch."


    In the end, Ruan Shaoqing did not say anything, but agreed.


    After all, Wang Yang has gone through so many tests. He is trustworthy. He just drives a car. What else can he do?


    When Wang Yang was driving, there was no way to see the interior of the car through the windows and windshield in front of him. All of them were made of black explosion-proof film.


    It''s very clear to see the outside from the inside of the car. However, it''s impossible to see the inside of the car from the outside. All you can see is the dark glass.


    A few people sat in the car, waiting for all the fans behind to get on.


    Just as the car was about to leave the door, Wang Yang opened the window.


    Ruan Shaoqing glanced at Wang Yang and asked harshly, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh? It''s a little stuffy. I''ll breathe. " Wang Yang said casually.


    "Breathe? What''s going on? There''s air conditioning. Turn it off. " Ruan Shaoqing said immediately.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He turned off the car and muttered a few words, which means that the air conditioner is not as comfortable as the night wind.


    He didn''t know whether anyone had noticed him in those short seconds. If no one had noticed, Wang Yang would have no way at all.


    Here, Wang Yang, Ruan Shaoqing and Liu Quansheng are all in the same car.


    Liu Quansheng also noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality. Others may not understand it, but he knows that Wang Yang just opened the window, which is definitely deliberate.


    But Ruan Shaoqing was staring at him. Wang Yang only opened the window. Liu Quansheng didn''t know what Wang Yang meant, but opening the window must be the key.


    Think of here, Liu Quansheng immediately cough up, followed by a cough out of a yellow sputum.


    Liu Quansheng naturally opened the car window and spit out directly. Then he closed the car window and muttered, "it''s much more comfortable to spit out. Younger brother, your car is too high-end. If I didn''t stop spitting in the car just now, would the cleaning cost be a lot of money?"


    Ruan Shaoqing also saw what Liu Quansheng had done. He was disgusted and didn''t want to speak. He didn''t pay attention to Liu Quansheng directly.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief as he drove.


    If he and Liu Quansheng are not seen these two times, they will have a lot of fun. The man Ning Xiaomeng used to watch over there is probably a blind man.Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng from the rearview mirror, and Liu Quansheng blinked quickly.


    Wang Yang was angry and funny in his heart. He had to admit that although Liu Quansheng had no real skills, these little tricks were still very useful at the critical moment.


    Ruan Shaoqing has no doubt about Liu Quansheng''s spitting in his car window. According to Liu Quansheng''s usual urination, he just opens the window to pee, which is the most normal.


    Wang Yang also congratulated himself. Fortunately, this time he brought Liu Quansheng, a living treasure. If Liu''s father and son were together, it would be a nightmare for the enemy.


    Sometimes, the less capable people are, the less likely they are to arouse suspicion from others. Liu Quansheng perfectly interprets this rule.


    The car continued to drive, and the dark night seemed to presage something.


    Liu Quansheng has been staring at the scenery outside the window, and sometimes sighs, but most of it is nonsense.


    Ruan Shaoqing suddenly said: "Huang Baokang, Liu Quansheng, this time you two follow, you have to learn a little bit. Later, this line will be left to you two."


    "What should I do? Young brother, are you kidding me? We two are working on this line. Don''t you want us to die? " Liuquansheng suddenly a pair of unwilling appearance, that expression even said Ruan Shaoqing is not want to kill them.


    Wang Yang also looked at Ruan Shaoqing suspiciously, but he was driving, so he didn''t say a word.


    Ruan Shaoqing patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and comforted him: "old Liu, you''ll worry too much. With your mouth and Huang Baokang''s ability, you can definitely run down this line. Although this line is not impressive, the profit in it is very considerable. As far as all the lines are concerned, this line is also ranked in the top. "


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard this, his eyes lit up. Without thinking about it, he agreed directly.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s eyes fell on Wang Yang again, which means asking.


    Wang Yang is still a little hesitant, because he can''t hold Ruan Shaoqing. What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    "Young brother, you don''t have to ask him. I''m his boss. I agree with him. What else can I disagree with?" Liu Quansheng said cheekily.


    Ruan Shaoqing was also angry with Liu Quansheng and laughed. He couldn''t help saying, "come on, who doesn''t know what''s going on? You''re still pretending to be a big tail wolf with me."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word. He stared at Wang Yang discontentedly and yelled: "Huang Baokang, your boy''s wings are hard now. He doesn''t even listen to the boss."


    Wang Yang did not hesitate this time, but nodded, indicating that he agreed to this matter.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly showed an expression of being a child, and Ruan Shaoqing wanted to throw the old boy out of the car.


    For nothing else, Liu Quansheng''s virtue is too cheap.


    "After Baokang, you will be responsible for escorting, while Lao Liu is responsible for pulling back Donghua city and stabilizing the supply of goods there." Ruan Shaoqing said.


    Both of them have no opinions.


    But at this time, Wang Yang''s eyes lit up, and he found that the road was a little familiar.


    He''s been here!


    Isn''t this the route to mount byllo last time? Last time the goods were also obtained here. Can we say that this time they were also obtained at Mount byllo? That mount Byrus is an important stronghold for them?


    Wang Yang pretended not to know and asked Ruan Shaoqing, "this time, is it going to bylue mountain?"


    Ruan Shaoqing said blandly: "driving is, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but continued to concentrate on driving, but he has been observing the surrounding situation and remembering the route.


    He can''t guarantee whether Ning Xiaomeng will send someone over there, or how many people will come, and whether they will arrive on time?


    The only way is for him to engrave this route in his mind. If it doesn''t work, he will find a chance later.


    The car was driving all the time, and soon the operation started near the mount byllo.


    However, Ruan Shaoqing did not say a word, and Wang Yang had to go on.


    The whole team didn''t stop. Instead, they drove towards the middle of the mountain.


    Wang Yang knows that the whole team is basically full of people who have been to this line. Even if they haven''t been to bamen, they also know the details. Only he and Liu Quansheng are black eyed and don''t know anything.


    When the motorcade was halfway up the mountain, Ruan Shaoqing suddenly said, "stop."


    Wang Yang directly a foot brake, Liu Quansheng in the back almost did not fly up, Ruan Shaoqing is also made to sway.


    "Ha ha, you are really obedient. Get out of the car." Ruan Shaoqing said.


    Everyone got out of the car. Wang Yang noticed that everyone was carrying two boxes of money.


    Ruan Shaoqing took people to go forward, and there was a cave in the middle of the mountain. If Ruan Shaoqing had not led the way, Wang Yang would not have found that there was still a Shandong Province. There were camouflages around the cave.It''s up to them to remove the stones and grass from the cave so that they can see it.


    The cave is not wide. Only two people can enter the cave side by side. Ruan Shaoqing asks Yang bike and some fans to take the lead.


    Ruan Shaoqing went with one of the eight men. Liu Quansheng naturally went with Wang Yang, and behind him was the rear of the eight men hall.


    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang were directly sandwiched in the middle, not to mention trying to convey the message, that is, farting is clearly visible, so they did not say anything all the way, just bowed their heads and walked.


    After walking in the dark cave for more than ten minutes, Wang Yang saw the light ahead.


    Wang Yang is a little puzzled, this front is leading to where in the end.


    Just at this time, Ruan Shaoqing looked at Wang Yang and casually explained: "Baokang, this line will be handed over to you and Lao Liu in the future. You should remember that this channel leads directly to the nearby Yuenan. This is the road we have specially opened up for trading. Although Huaxia and Yuenan have very strict management on this side, there is always a place where there is no way for each other to manage such a large border. "


    Wang Yang immediately understood this.


    It is estimated that Ruan Shaoqing and his colleagues have made some investigations in advance. For Huaxia and Yuenan, this place is a blind spot for patrolling.


    Seeing the distance from the exit of the cave getting closer and closer, a group of people with boxes appeared in the cave.


    This cave is very interesting. When I first came in, it was very narrow, and even some places were tight enough for one person to pass through.


    But entering the hinterland of the cave, it is a round situation. The space of this place is very large, and it can accommodate all the people.


    After Wang Yang observed this situation, he took a cold breath.


    If they had been raided, the people in the cave would have heard the news before the people from outside would have run away.


    However, Wang Yang is not very worried. If Ning Xiaomeng comes here with people, there is absolutely no such thing as Ruan Shaoqing.


    Don''t say it''s here. Even in the jungle war, all kinds of complicated terrain, Wang Yang, they have trained.


    Liu Quansheng looked around. His body was shaking. It was the first time he saw such a scene.


    When the crowd arrived, Ruan Shaoqing said a word, and then the whole hinterland lit up.


    Wang Yang and others saw clearly that the hinterland of the cave was obviously built, and there was also a huge stone table, which was obviously used for negotiation or trading.


    Ruan Shaoqing made a gesture, and the powder boys went over and put the boxes one by one on the big stone table.


    The people who traded with Wang Yang last time appeared here, and those people were the opposite younger brothers.


    At this time, a very dignified man stood up. Looking at Ruan Shaoqing, he couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? How many people have you brought with you this time? "


    His name is Liang kaimeng. He is the leader of a community in Yuenan. He is also a very important person in Yuenan.


    Liang kaimeng can remember that every time Ruan Shaoqing came over, he was wearing clothes that were fireproof, anti-theft and anti-theft. He took a lot of people with him. This time Ruan Shaoqing was so abnormal, which made Liang kaimeng a little uneasy.


    Ruan Shaoqing gave a dry smile and explained, "this time I''m bringing new people. Besides, we''ve been working together for so many years. Can''t I trust you? These two people will be responsible for this line in the future, and I think they will soon retire. "


    So far, Ruan Shaoqing pointed to Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng and gave them a brief introduction.


    Liang kaimeng looked at Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, but he didn''t say much.


    The men and horses of both sides are ready with guns, one by one. Although the two sides have cooperated for many years, there are still some necessary precautions.


    The fear is that the other party will eat black.


    Among the people who came to trade this time, Wang Yang was the one they met last time.


    Liang kaimeng looks at Wang Yang suspiciously. He doesn''t believe that Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng can take this line.


    So the coolies quickly and very sarcastically said: "the suckling guy, don''t be the same as Li Dan before. He can be killed by the border anti drug police on the way back. It''s a shame."


    Ruan Shaoqing did not say a word, just looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang understood what Ruan Shaoqing meant. He took out his gun and fiddled with it at will.


    All of a sudden, the gun broke up instantly and was split up directly. The whole process was not just a second.


    The split gun fell straight to the ground.


    After seeing this scene, Liang kaimeng had no reaction, because many people on their side could do such things.


    Liang kaimeng was about to laugh, but when he saw Wang Yang''s action, his face immediately changed, and even his eyes became more fierce.Immediately, Wang Yang then fished out, and he directly recovered the gun in midair with flexible hands.


    Those people around didn''t even see clearly what was going on. A complete gun was already in Wang Yang''s hands.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    "Mary''s next door. I haven''t seen what''s going on yet."


    "This boy is a human animal, tut tut."


    The people around him suddenly sighed. They all looked at Wang Yang with an amazing look, especially Liang kaimeng''s younger brothers. Looking at Wang Yang''s eyes was like looking at a monster.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing." Wang Yang looked at Liang kaimeng and said meaningfully.


    Liang kaimeng came back to his senses and immediately clapped and laughed: "it''s really a good skill. It seems that you really have the qualification to take over this line. I admit your position. But what about the other one? "


    Another one said that Liu Quansheng was born, and Wang Yang suddenly felt speechless.


    Ruan Shaoqing also looked at Liu Quansheng with some guilty heart. You should know that Liu Quansheng can''t do anything. If Liu Quansheng is not recognized, then I''m afraid they will not be able to take down this line in the future.


    After all, if there is a danger here, the price is on both sides.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng pointed to Wang Yang and said with a sneer, "I''m his boss. What do you think?"


    Liang kaimeng''s face was unbelievable. Subconsciously, he took a look at Ruan Shaoqing and Wang Yang.


    As a result, they both nodded, indicating that it was true.


    Seeing Wang Yang and Ruan Shaoqing admit it, Liang kaimeng doesn''t have much to say. In his opinion, since Liu Quansheng is Wang Yang''s boss, at least he should be very capable.


    At present, even here is the official recognition of the status of Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.


    Ruan Shaoqing coughed lightly and said, "well, the scene is over, and you all know each other. Get down to business? "


    Liang kaimeng also had no opinions, and then nodded, and the transaction was just the beginning.


    Wang Yang gives Liu Quansheng a look in his eyes. Liu Quansheng is surprised and suddenly realizes something.

 Chapter 832

    Wang Yang and Yang bike used to inspect the goods.


    Yang BIC immediately took out a bag of each box and opened it a little. Wang Yang also inspected it carefully.


    Two people are checking here, and a few fans are helping, and the people over there are also starting to check the authenticity and quantity of the money.


    Rao Shi, Ruan Shaoqing and Liang kaimeng have been working together for many years, but we all know these things by heart.


    Ruan Shaoqing talks and laughs with Liang kaimeng.


    Their words also fell into Wang Yang''s ears. Although Wang Yang was checking drugs, he didn''t neglect the conversation between the two. He expected to get some information from it.


    "Well, it''s not easy to do business on our side now. All those cops are like mad dogs." Liang kaimeng said.


    Ruan Shaoqing is also quite touched. During this period, he was tossed by others.


    "Xiguang hasn''t been very peaceful recently. Is there anything wrong with you?" Liang kaimeng asked tentatively.


    Ruan Shaoqing shook his head and said perfunctorily, "it''s impossible to say there''s no problem, but it''s just some small problems. It''s just that the supply of goods is tight now, otherwise I wouldn''t let you deliver it in such a hurry."


    "It doesn''t matter. My supply is very stable." Liang kaimeng said meaningfully.


    Ruan Shaoqing just gave a bitter smile and didn''t say anything more.


    Liang kaimeng looked at Ruan Shaoqing and said, "how''s your new drug research and development going?"


    "It''s OK. Those players have made achievements, but there will be more demand at that time, and we won''t be able to follow up for a while, but our cooperation will certainly be more frequent at that time." Ruan Shaoqing replied.


    Liang kaimeng nodded and murmured: "I tried the samples you gave me last time, and the effect was very good. Those fans all want to get the new drugs as soon as possible. The profits are very considerable. Oh, by the way, it''s shy. How''s the business over there? It''s a big cake over there. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shaoqing casually asked, "don''t worry, everything is going on as usual. As long as we both have no problems, we are shy. If others want to share this big cake, they will have to pay a price."


    Both of them are smiling. They have cooperated for many years, and no accident has happened.


    Ruan Shaoqing is ruthless, but he knows that he must let the other party get benefits, otherwise his road will not be easy, or even long-term.


    Although Liang kaimeng''s heart is very dark, he also knows Ruan Shaoqing''s power and network. He is not willing to offend Ruan Shaoqing easily.


    It is for this reason that the two poisonous snakes can get along with each other, and so far there has been no conflict.


    Wang Yang pricked up his ears to listen to their conversation, and immediately got a message that he already knew there was another line.


    "Ha ha, our cooperation will be closer in the future, and we will have to work hard for your brothers then." Ruan Shaoqing is polite.


    Liang kaimeng said with a smile: "no problem."


    The inspection of Wang Yang and Yang BIC here has been completed. There are no problems. The drugs are genuine, with quality and quantity guaranteed.


    And Liang kaimeng side of a few younger brothers also nodded, the number of money and true or false are no problem.


    Both sides pay and deliver the goods at the same time.


    Ruan Shaoqing laughed and joked: "you''ve been cooperating for so long. You''re still so cautious, but I appreciate your point. Be careful, you''ll sail for ten thousand years."


    Liang kaimeng was just about to speak. Just at this time, there was a dense sound of footsteps coming from Wang Yang''s path.


    Wang Yang deliberately did not say a word, after a few seconds, the eight door reaction, hastened to remind.


    All of a sudden, they fell into the alert.


    Liang kaimeng looked at Ruan Shaoqing suspiciously and said coldly: "how? And you brought people here? "


    Ruan Shaoqing waved her hand and quickly explained: "although I can do this kind of thing, I will never do it to you. I''m afraid someone will touch it."


    Liang kaimeng didn''t say anything more. He called everyone on guard.


    Wang Yang is also staring at the direction, soon, that direction is someone flashing.


    Wang Yang saw at a glance that Ning Xiaomeng was the one who came.


    Ning Xiaomeng came in with a group of special forces and anti drug police. The front row were all anti drug police, all carrying explosion-proof signs.


    "Mary''s next door, cop!" Ruan Shaoqing immediately scolded, the whole person almost instantly feel crazy.


    Recently, the club has been suffering miserably. Now these cops still keep up with us. How did the cops touch us?


    Ruan Shaoqing subconsciously took a look at Wang Yang, but he really couldn''t figure it out. Would Wang Yang betray them? This time, it''s still the DART''s hand, but it doesn''t look like the team can be made by the dart.You know, the police are OK, but the military will never be touched by the dart door, unless the dart door is boring.


    Ruan Shaoqing and Liang kaimeng''s men were all armed. As soon as they met each other, they began to fight. The whole scene was very fierce.


    The anti drug police are not the same as the ordinary police. They walk among drug dealers all the year round. Their skills and shooting skills are trained from life and death. None of them are parallel products.


    Needless to say, people in the military will surely die as long as they are exposed here.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s people are weaker and can only be suppressed with fire force. However, Liang kaimeng''s people are all very tough. They smashed several explosion-proof cards with a concentrated fire. The police in the back were directly killed. They shot the head with one shot and were very fierce.


    "I drop a good, this is fatal ah!" Liu Quansheng was a fool. He didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang pulled him over at the first time, and two people hid behind a stone, just barely safe.


    Wang Yang occasionally empties his gun. At this time, the scene is very chaotic. No one notices what Wang Yang is doing.


    "What can I do? I won''t die here, will I?"


    "This time, I''m afraid I''m going to tell you. How come there are military people next door to Mary?"


    "Get out of the way, trough!"


    For a moment, the younger brothers on both sides were in a mess, especially Ruan Shaoqing''s side.


    This time, apart from bamen and Wang Yang, the rest of the people who came with Ruan Shaoqing were all powder babies raised recently. Their combat effectiveness was not ordinary rubbish.


    There was even a fan who was scared out of his wits and was about to run.


    Ruan Shaoqing noticed this situation and directly shot the powder boy in the head. Then he said with a gloomy face: "if you want to go out alive, kill those cops for me. Whoever dares to run will die here!"


    These fans were all scared and didn''t want to fight, but when they saw Ruan Shaoqing like this, no one dared to say anything more. They could only hide behind the bunker and shoot at Ning Xiaomeng.


    "Go up to the top and fight them close." Ning Xiaomeng stood in the dark and said with a sneer.


    The reason why she didn''t do it was to preserve her strength. She also noticed the existence of the eight men. The eight men were not generally difficult to deal with. If Ning Xiaomeng was exposed at this time, I''m afraid there would be no chance to fight back.


    What''s more, Ning Xiaomeng doesn''t have to do it himself in such a scene. These special forces and anti drug police alone are enough to give Ruan Shaoqing a headache.


    "Ten meters to go, finish the target."


    The police hold the explosion-proof sign, and all of them are directly in front, while the soldiers are behind them, advancing one meter by one, and they are about to rush.


    As soon as Liang kaimeng saw this situation, he immediately took a breath. He had a very bad feeling.


    I''m afraid these policemen and soldiers want to kill them directly. They don''t even need to be interrogated. Thinking of this, his heart is filled with bursts of mania. There has been no accident for so many years. How can this time be like this?


    Liang kaimeng looked around quickly, and finally decided that he had to retreat.


    Wang Yang''s side is very leisurely, basically did not participate in any combat.


    And it seems that Wang Yang is protecting Liu Quansheng, the boss. He doesn''t take part in the war very much. There is an explanation.


    Ruan Shaoqing and Liang kaimeng with people, retreated in the direction of Liang kaimeng.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng also ran around with them, but Wang Yang was very particular about running. There was always someone behind him to block the gun, and Ning Xiaomeng knew in advance that Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were undercover agents and tried not to shoot in the direction of these two people.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s firepower is very fierce, and Ruan Shaoqing can''t resist it.


    "Retreat, quickly retreat, Mary, how did you provoke these mad dogs next door?" Liang kaimeng roared angrily.


    Ruan Shaoqing is also muddled. He doesn''t know how these people came out.


    When everyone came back, Liang kaimeng made a gesture directly, and a little brother next to him pressed a button on the wall.


    The tunnel behind them was blown up directly. With a bang, Ning Xiaomeng and them were blocked.


    "It''s a good thing you kept it." Ruan Shaoqing sighed breathlessly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here first." Liang kaimeng said in a hurry. From the moment he saw the special forces, his heart was very restless.


    If the military intervenes, the nature is different. He can''t hold it either. Is it Huaxia''s attention to them or Ruan Shaoqing''s.


    A group of people are very embarrassed to run out, until the safety zone, Liang kaimeng suddenly said: "Ruan Shaoqing, your side of the people have a spy."


    Ruan Shaoqing was stunned, and then looked at more than 20 people who were still alive. His eyes were full of murderous.

 Chapter 833

    Ruan Shaoqing smell speech, immediately murderous looking at the survival of these people.


    In his mind, he began to investigate one by one.


    Needless to say, if bamen would betray, it would be a joke of Zhetian society.


    Yanbic doesn''t have this possibility, and the rest are the fans, who have no demand. The biggest demand is drugs. From this point of view, how can they break their own way of life?


    What''s more, these fans usually stay in the club and don''t get in touch with anyone. Where is the chance to sell them?


    Only Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are left, and this time, only two of them are new.


    Before, there was no problem. Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng just came over, but there was an accident. Even a fool could think of something.


    Ruan Shaoqing was very angry. He felt like a clown. He felt like he had been fooled by them.


    Ruan Shaoqing pointed a gun at Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng and said coldly, "are you betraying me?"


    Liu Quansheng''s legs softened, and he forced Wang Yang to stand firm. Then he said in a hurry, "are you kidding, young brother? How can I betray? You forget that I almost died in the hands of those cops in Donghua city. If those cops were not like mad dogs, I would not have been brought to Xiguang. I was very popular in Donghua City, and I drank spicy food very well. I hate those cops. How can I work for them? "


    Ruan Shaoqing knows something about Liu Quansheng''s life in Donghua city. Indeed, Liu Quansheng almost died in Donghua city several times, which has a lot to do with the police. Especially in the hospital, if the police hadn''t touched him, Liu Quansheng would not have been nearly killed.


    Ruan Shaoqing glanced at Wang Yang. Even if Liu Quansheng was innocent, what about Wang Yang?


    Wang Yang looked at Ruan Shaoqing with disdain and said nothing.


    "Huang Baokang, it''s you!" Ruan Shaoqing said angrily.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said casually: "whatever you think, every time you don''t believe me, what''s wrong with so many attempts? As a result, there is something wrong now. If you don''t think about what''s going on, you just buckle the dung basin on my head. What else can I say? "


    Ruan Shaoqing was stunned and hesitated.


    Indeed, no matter where Wang Yang was during this period, there were eight Gates who followed him personally, and there were no flaws found from the beginning to the end.


    And Wang Yang didn''t do anything special along the way. Even when he walked through the passageway, Ruan Shaoqing made special arrangements to ensure that Wang Yang didn''t make any small moves.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang said coldly, "I''m lying on my horse in the club. You suddenly called me out. I don''t know anything in advance. Is it none of my business? There''s something wrong with those who know what to do, OK


    Ruan Shaoqing thinks that Wang Yang''s words are reasonable.


    This boy has gone through so many tests before, and there is no flaw. If this is a real person standing on the side of the police, he must have been barefooted for a long time, and there is no problem under the eyes of the eight gates. Isn''t that proof that Wang Yang has no problem?


    What''s more, Wang Yang didn''t know about the action tonight. Ruan Shaoqing was by his side in the whole process, and he didn''t have any chance to sell out.


    But now the rest of those people have no reason to betray ah, even the eight men are looking at each other, for a moment is also not sure who is the traitor.


    The scene suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    Wang Yang''s heart was full of joy, and he said in his heart: "hold on, you have the ability to stay here, wait for Ning Xiaomeng to kill her, ha ha..."


    At this time, Liang kaimeng said: "Shaoqing, sooner or later, the affair of the traitor will come to light. Now the most important thing is to kill first. And whose goods are those planted? That''s what we need to figure out. I don''t want to pay for it. "


    When they evacuated, the money and goods were in the cave, and nothing was brought out.


    Ruan Shaoqing heard this, a burst of anger, directly said: "of course, this is their own, you lost the goods, then our money is also thrown in it."


    Liang kaimeng didn''t want to. He said, "you didn''t lose much money, did you? I''m sure you''ll find a way to get the money back, but I have nothing left for my goods. "


    "It won''t come. I don''t have that ability." Ruan Shaoqing said without hesitation.


    "What do you mean by stepping on a horse?" Liang kaimeng immediately became angry and scolded directly.


    The two sides disagree. Liang kaimeng''s guns are aimed at Ruan Shaoqing and others. In terms of the number of people, Liang kaimeng''s guns are still more powerful, but Ruan Shaoqing''s guns are more powerful. After all, bamen, Wang Yang and Yang bike are all here.In fact, Liang kaimeng didn''t do it directly because of this. If only fenzi was here, he would have killed Ruan Shaoqing.


    "It''s not a good time for infighting, is it?" Ruan Shaoqing is also aware of this, fearless reminded.


    Liang kaimeng thought for a while, and finally negotiated with Ruan Shaoqing. Both sides stepped back.


    Liang kaimeng''s goods, needless to say, are all for feeding dogs, and Ruan Shaoqing also pays half of the money.


    When Ruan Shaoqing left, the fans were very smart and took the money box directly, so 70% of the cash was saved, and only 30% was left at the scene.


    And that 30 percent, after the event, Ruan Shaoqing used some means to get it out of the police station.


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t want to have a conflict at this time, so he agreed to give half of the money directly to the past, and the conflict between the two sides would be calmed down.


    "Shaoqing, you also know that I have to support my younger brother. This time, let''s forget it. If we have the chance to cooperate several times, then all the losses will come back." Liang kaimeng said lightly.


    Ruan Shaoqing didn''t say anything more, just laughed twice.


    Both sides are ready to leave here directly. If they get out of the cave, they will be free.


    But just as they were about to go out, a bomb was thrown in directly.


    The eight men immediately saw it and quickly pulled Ruan Shaoqing back.


    Liang kaimeng''s side was directly killed by the explosion. Many people didn''t react. Even Liang kaimeng''s face was smeared with mud.


    "Mary''s next door. How come there''s someone behind here?"


    "Crouch, go back!"


    All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic, but this kind of chaos was just an instant. The surviving people were all elites. They soon calmed down and began to retreat. They also fought back towards the cave entrance, suppressing the people outside with fire.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s face is very ugly, their retreat has been blocked, even if it is opened, there are people on the Chinese side.


    And the front don''t want to, nature is more than the south side of the people.


    Ruan Shaoqing has not yet come up with a solution, but there is a huge roar behind him. As soon as he hears this sound, he will understand that the police and military personnel in China have already made large-scale machinery and are digging tunnels.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s face was very ugly. In such a short period of time, where did those Chinese people come from?


    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it''s already ready.


    "Horizontal trough, the excavator used by you Chinese people, how did the excavator get into the cave?" Liang kaimeng''s face suddenly changed to a dog''s.


    Ruan Shaoqing was also puzzled that there was no large machinery in the cave.


    Wang Yang listened to him without any expression, but he was already happy.


    I''m afraid Ning Xiaomeng is ready when she comes here. It''s estimated that this is not an excavator, but a very small excavation tool used by the military. But the excavation speed is appalling.


    What''s more, even without it, the digging speed of those soldiers is not for fun.


    In this way, Ruan Shaoqing and others have been attacked on both sides.


    There are pursuers before and evil spirits behind. For a moment, these people were besieged.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shaoqing made a quick decision. Squinting, he suddenly said calmly, "kill from Yuenan."


    Liang kaimeng doesn''t have any opinions either. He knows that if he wants to kill from Huaxia, it''s hard for him to reach heaven. There''s a big chance for Yuenan.


    The eight men tried their best to kill Yue Nan, and then they followed closely.


    All the people in the eight gates are cruel, and their body methods are like electricity. The police in Yuenan are just soft persimmons under their hands.


    Liang kaimeng looked at bamen''s methods with a lingering fear. He was also secretly glad that he didn''t fight Ruan Shaoqing directly just now. Otherwise, it might not be who suffered the loss.


    Yang bike and Wang Yang stayed with Ruan Shaoqing to prevent Liang kaimeng from doing harm to Ruan Shaoqing.


    When all the people went out, there were only 18 people crowded together, but there were only 12 people left on Ruan Shaoqing''s side.


    There were no casualties in the eight gates, plus Ruan Shaoqing, Wang Yang, Yang bike and Liu Quansheng.


    Liang kaimeng there is just a few fierce characters left, this battle for both sides is a heavy casualties.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s heart is dripping blood. All the powder babies he worked hard to cultivate have been killed this time. If he wants to cultivate them again in a short time, it will take a long time to recuperate.


    Moreover, whether there is a chance to recuperate in such a situation is an unknown number.

 Chapter 834

    After a bloody battle, Liang kaimeng and others finally killed the Yuenan police outside.


    "Let''s go. I''ve put some vehicles in front of me. Let''s go back first." Liang kaimeng said.


    Ruan Shaoqing and others followed Liang kaimeng and they did not go far to the place where the vehicles were placed.


    As soon as Liang kaimeng saw these cars, he immediately said with a smile: "OK, it''s safe now. Drive, go. "


    A little brother got on the car and started the car, and the lights came on all of a sudden.


    Liang kaimeng turned his head and said with a smile to Ruan Shaoqing: "well, I still have the means..."


    Liang kaimeng''s words haven''t finished yet, there is a bang of gun, the bullet runs through Liang kaimeng''s head directly.


    Ruan Shaoqing was stunned. He didn''t even react. Liang kaimeng kept a stiff smile on his face and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Huang Baokang, you traitor!" Ruan Shaoqing returned to his senses and roared.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. If these people on the scene can attack Liang kaimeng, and the shooting method is so good, there will be no one else except Wang Yang.


    Ruan Shaoqing angrily denounces Wang Yang as a traitor, but Liang kaimeng''s younger brother will never believe it.


    Want to know Wang Yang but Ruan Shaoqing side of the people, who knows Ruan Shaoqing intentionally let Wang Yang do it.


    "Next door to Mary, it''s really dark for you to kill them and avenge the boss!"


    "Kill


    "Revenge for the boss!"


    Liang kaimeng''s younger brother immediately began to speak a little more than Nanhua, and each of them fired directly at Ruan Shaoqing.


    Ruan Shaoqing and others can only hide in the cave, relying on some nearby stones as a shelter, but the sound of digging behind the cave is more and more clear, Ning Xiaomeng and they are also breaking through the wall.


    Ruan Shaoqing was very anxious. He knew that if the Chinese cops came, they would still be dead.


    "These people just don''t have brains, mad. Kill them first and rush out!" Ruan Shaoqing immediately ordered.


    The people of the eight gates were not polite. They rushed directly with the people and fought with the people on the south side.


    Liang kaimeng''s younger brothers are all red eyed. If they don''t kill Ruan Shaoqing, they will die. Even their families won''t come to a good end.


    Although the eight men have strong fighting power, the number is still less than these people. Moreover, the younger brothers Liang kaimeng brought this time are all loyal and their skills are not joking.


    Finally, two of the eight men died, which killed all the younger brothers on Liang kaimeng''s side.


    The war between the two sides is very fierce. Ruan Shaoqing wants to kill Wang Yang directly, but when he comes back, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are gone.


    "Next door to Mary, Huang Baokang and Liu Quansheng, look for them and kill them!" Ruan Shaoqing said angrily.


    In fact, there is no need for Ruan Shaoqing to say that the eight gates will not let Wang Yang go.


    Ruan Shaoqing looked at the corpses of the two eight gates on the ground. His heart was bleeding. These eight gates were the trump cards of the society for many years, and two of them died so easily.


    Even though the skill of bamen is good, it is impossible for the opponent to shoot at random without sacrifice.


    Ruan Shaoqing suddenly had a headache. Two eight gates died here. How should he explain to them? We should know that the identities of these eight gates are actually higher than those of Ruan Shaoqing.


    Wang Yang pulls Liu Quansheng and hides to one side, observing Ruan Shaoqing and their movements.


    Liu Quansheng was so scared that he shivered and asked in a low voice, "why do you do it now?"


    Wang Yang''s face sank. He just wanted to remind Liu Quansheng not to make a sound.


    Just as Liu Quansheng finished speaking, a bullet directly came over and flew close to Liu Quansheng''s cheek.


    Liu Quansheng was so scared that he sat down on the ground and touched his face with blood.


    Wang Yang pulls up Liu Quansheng and dodges toward other places. They temporarily hide in a relatively safe place.


    "The one next door to Mary, have you seen them? Kill them for me!" Ruan Shaoqing''s fight is over, and he is looking for their whereabouts wholeheartedly.


    Liu Quansheng shivers and looks at Wang Yang in despair. In this case, even if Wang Yang can survive, Liu Quansheng is not sure.


    "What evil did I do in my last life? How can I play with me in my life? God, otherwise you will send me to the West. Can you stop tormenting me like this?" Liu Quansheng pitifully observes the situation outside, and says to himself.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to Liu Quansheng, but looked at the distance and yelled in Yue Nan dialect, "what are you waiting for? We''ve already done it!"


    Ruan Shaoqing heard a sound, suddenly turned around, just saw Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng hiding place.Ruan Shaoqing, with a ferocious smile on his face, walked towards them. The gun in his hand was aimed at them.


    Liu Quansheng pulls Wang Yang and immediately closes his eyes. In his opinion, this time he is dead.


    As Wang Yang''s voice fell, several rocket launchers directly related to Ruan Shaoqing''s side.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s back to the other side is totally imperceptible. Yang bike reacts quickly and pulls Ruan Shaoqing over.


    With a bang of gunfire, Ruan Shaoqing''s bullets directly missed, and at the same time, several rocket launchers also directly fell down.


    Caught off guard, Ruan Shaoqing and they were recruited.


    Eight doors were killed on the spot two, leaving only four people.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly threw away Liu Quansheng and rushed out directly.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and shot one of the eight men directly.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Everything was so fast that no one thought that there were still people in Yuenan, and they were carrying a rocket launcher.


    "Retreat!" Jingmen roared, and several people rushed to the direction of the cave.


    Look at the meaning of bamen, that is to kill from Huaxia. After all, the firepower of Yuenan is really terrible. If the rocket launcher is used again, let alone bamen, even Wang Yang can''t bear it.


    Five people died in one fell swoop, leaving only three, the last three.


    The leader of the eight gates, the dead gate, the king gate and the open gate.


    Yang bick follows bamen. Yang bick is in trouble suddenly. A dagger is inserted directly into the back of the door.


    "Lying trough!" Open the door exclaimed, immediately without any stagnation, a direct shot aimed at Yang bick.


    With a bang, the door opened and shot at youngbike.


    The distance between them is very close. Under this distance, they can''t escape.


    However, youngbike not only didn''t hide, but also held his gun.


    Yanbic dodged half of his body, directly blocked the muzzle of the door with his shoulder, then pulled out the dagger that was inserted in the waist of the door, and suddenly inserted it directly in the neck of the door.


    The dagger was pulled out again, bringing out a large blood mist.


    He opened the door and opened his eyes. The main artery was directly opened by yanbic. The blood was like no money.


    Even at this point, he opened the door, clenched his teeth, suddenly pulled out his own dagger and put it on yanbic.


    Yang bick dodged fast enough. This time, he was just stuck in his arm, and he avoided the key point.


    With a backhand push, yanbic pushed the door open.


    Open the door to fall on the ground, the neck has stopped bleeding, stuffy hum a completely no breath.


    Yanbic and the action of opening the door are very fast. From yanbic''s hand to the death of opening the door, everything is more than ten seconds.


    Ruan Shaoqing was standing on the side of Jingmen and Diemen, and they rushed forward. When they noticed the situation behind, it was too late.


    "Brother, you take him away, I want to avenge Lao Ba!" The king door pushed Ruan Shaoqing open and said to the dead door.


    Dead door face is gloomy, just nodded.


    Now at this time, there must be resistance behind, after all, Wang Yang has not appeared.


    The dead gate took Ruan Shaoqing to run on, but he didn''t go towards the cave, because he couldn''t escape alone. He had to take a mountain road beside him. If he wanted to enter the mountain directly, he would get rid of these pursuers and then escape back to China.


    Jing Men turns around and raises his hand to shoot. Yang bike is seriously injured and rolls around biting his teeth. Only then can he barely avoid this bullet.


    "Huang Baokang, help me!" Yanbic screamed bitterly. He knew that the next attack of Jingmen was inevitable.


    Wang Yang hiding in the dark, the muzzle of the gun at the scene door, directly opened a gun.


    The scene door seemed to notice something, suddenly a side body, directly avoided Wang Yang''s this bullet.


    However, before Jingmen could get a firm foothold, yanbic jumped on Jingmen and pressed it to the ground.


    "Go to hell!" Yang bick''s eyes were red. He pressed on Jingmen, broke Jingmen''s wrist and snatched the pistol.


    With a bang of gunshot, yanbic directly killed Jingmen, but at the same time, his abdomen was also hit by Jingmen.


    Yang bick screamed, only feel heartbroken, rolling on the side lying on the ground, gasping heavily, that body is also blood.


    Dead door with Ruan Shaoqing ran forward, suddenly a bazooka shot at the two.


    As soon as the dead door''s face sank, it pushed Ruan Shaoqing away. As a result, he was killed on the spot.


    Ruan Shaoqing was also affected, the whole person hit the ground, forehead are bleeding, the whole person muddled up, but still want to continue to run.At this time, two bullets were fired directly, each hitting one of Ruan Shaoqing''s knees.


    Ruan Shaoqing snorted and fell to the ground with a plop. He had no strength to run forward.


    "Boss, I''m sorry for you!" Ruan Shaoqing picked up the pistol and aimed it directly at himself.


    Ruan Shaoqing wanted to commit suicide. At this critical moment, a person rushed out in front and behind.


    Wang Yang grabbed Ruan Shaoqing''s wrist, while another man grabbed Ruan Shaoqing''s gun.


    So far, all the eight gates have been killed. The people who are still alive are Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, Ruan Shaoqing and Yang bike.


    However, youngbike is now half dead and can only lie on the ground waiting to die.


    "Huang Baokang, it''s really you, you traitor!" Ruan Shaoqing was biting his teeth, which almost broke them.


    He only hated why he had to believe Wang Yang and why he had to conquer this man. He knew that there would be such a day, so he listened to Du Qing and others and killed Wang Yang directly.


    At this moment, Ruan Shaoqing realized that he was afraid that Du Qing and Du Hui had been killed by Wang Yang at the beginning, and Yang bike also gave false evidence.


    This time, the news from Huaxia must have been sent out by Wang Yang. He had to fail step by step, all because he left Wang Yang behind.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s face was not reconciled, but he also accepted his fate.


    Wang Yang did not answer Ruan Shaoqing, but raised his head and glanced at a person in front of him.


    There are also a large number of soldiers from the south, all of whom are looking at each other.


    The man who robbed Ruan Shaoqing''s gun was also wearing a military uniform of Yuenan. This stupid man was a very brave young man, named Ruan Mingjiang, captain of Yuenan Kingdom, and leader of the border King''s regiment.


    The position of Bian Wang''s team in Yuenan is the same as that of chi long''s team in China, and this famous craftsman Ruan''s position in the team is the same as Wang Yang''s.


    However, there are some differences between the border king and the red dragon special forces, just as there are differences between the two warlords.


    Wang Yang knows the famous craftsman Ruan. They once fought each other. When Wang Yang killed three of Ruan''s elite, he lost three of his elite.


    That battle was an endless fight. Similarly, the feud between Wang Yang and Ruan Mingjiang was also an endless blood feud.


    From another point of view, if the people fighting for the border King kill Yan bizhou or Ning Xiaomeng, then Wang Yang will never die.


    Ruan Shaoqing wanted to commit suicide, but this was controlled by Wang Yang and Ruan Mingjiang.


    All the eight gates were killed, and now only Ruan Shaoqing and Yang bike were caught.


    Both of them let go of Ruan Shaoqing, and countless guns aimed at Ruan Shaoqing.


    Wang Yang looks up at the corner of his mouth and sneers.


    Ruan craftsman surprised to see Wang Yang, now Wang Yang is easy to look, for a while Ruan craftsman is also unable to identify.


    But Ruan Mingjiang had a feeling that this man was very familiar with him, and this feeling was not very comfortable.


    "Who are you?" Ruan Mingjiang asked suspiciously.


    Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones, but he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Ruan Mingjiang quickly took a step back and glared at Wang Yang with a very strange look. Then he asked, "you are the one who said Yuenan dialect just now, and you are the one who did it. Who are you?"


    At this time, all the muzzles were aimed at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at the soldiers who were over the south. Instead, he laughed with great interest and said calmly, "is this the attitude towards old friends?"

 Chapter 835

    Ruan Mingjiang was stunned. He recognized Wang Yang''s voice.


    "Red Dragon King! It''s you Ruan famous craftsman extremely shocked looking at Wang Yang, exclaimed.


    Wang Yang nodded and said nothing more.


    Ruan Shaoqing was put on a stand. When he heard the three words "Red Dragon King", he was immediately dumbfounded. He never thought that Wang Yang would sneak up to him.


    Ruan Shaoqing clenched her teeth and asked coldly, "are you really the Red Dragon King? Are you Wang Yang?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Wang Yang glanced at Ruan Shaoqing and said blandly.


    Liu Quansheng follows Wang Yang. During this period of time, he has been tossed about by Ruan Shaoqing. Seeing that Ruan Shaoqing is useless, Liu Quansheng naturally does not forget to come out to mend his knife.


    Liu Quan came up to Ruan Shaoqing, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He suddenly roared: "next door to Mary, you know how much effort I spent to give up that thing. As soon as I got to Xiguang, you''d pit me. Ma De is mentally retarded. You deserve your virtue."


    "Go away." Ruan Shaoqing spat and said with disdain.


    Even if he is at the end of his life, he doesn''t want to be insulted by Liu Quansheng. In Ruan Shaoqing''s opinion, Liu Quansheng doesn''t deserve it.


    When Liu Quan is angry and doesn''t fight, his mind is full of things that happened during this period of time. Especially Ruan Shaoqing forced Wang Yang to take drugs. As a result, Wang Yang was also tortured.


    The more Liu Quansheng thought about it, the more angry he became. He immediately wanted to beat Ruan Shaoqing.


    Just at this time, the two Vietnamese men with Ruan Shaoqing on their legs hurled a curse, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed directly at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng was startled. For a moment, he was in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Wang Yang Baji mouth, immediately sneer: "my people, you move me to see?"


    These two people are tiny a Leng, one of them still very irritated blunt Wang Yang to mumble a.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but the dagger in his hand flew out directly and went straight to the man''s throat.


    With a crisp sound in the air, Ruan Mingjiang intercepted the dagger thrown by Wang Yang, and the whole person was also stepped back by the strength of the dagger.


    He was surprised to see Wang Yang, immediately understand what.


    At the beginning, he was still a little puzzled. Is this man really the Red Dragon King? He couldn''t judge from the breath, but just at the moment when Wang Yang took the hand, Ruan Mingjiang was sure.


    This is the leader of the Chinese Red Dragon special team, the Red Dragon King.


    It was also a nightmare that the king of War didn''t want to encounter.


    "Red Dragon King, how can you be here? This is the border line. What do you want to do in China?" Ruan Mingjiang asked in horror.


    The Red Dragon King is the absolute Wang Yang in the Chinese army. In Ruan Mingjiang''s opinion, the Red Dragon King can''t come here alone. I''m afraid the red dragon special forces will follow him.


    If so, does Huaxia want to do something to Yuenan?


    Wang Yang is casual smile way: "this is not important, these two people I want to China."


    Without any hesitation, Ruan Mingjiang rejected Wang Yang directly.


    As a matter of fact, Ruan Mingjiang had already killed himself.


    He also saw from Ruan Shaoqing''s attitude that the Red Dragon King might have come here alone this time. If so, he would be completely sure to kill Wang Yang. Even if Huaxia would investigate, he would have the qualification and reason to shirk responsibility.


    After all, this is a border area. It''s hard to say what happened.


    Wang Yang seemed to see Ruan Mingjiang''s idea. He said faintly: "you can try it. Since I dare to come out, I can certainly eat you. Besides, my people are coming. Do you want to see the red dragon special team and your Bian Wang special team


    Ruan Mingjiang subconsciously looked at a person beside him, and his eyes were asking about the situation of Huaxia.


    As a result, the man said, "it''s about five minutes before the Chinese can arrive. We can kill him."


    Wang Yang understood the dialect of Yuenan.


    However, Ruan Mingjiang knew that there was not enough time. Unless he wanted to stir up the secret war between the agents of the two countries, he would not dare to do such a crazy thing.


    Five minutes later, if they set fire to the Red Dragon King, the Red Dragon King would be dead. But five minutes later, they would not have time to clean up the battlefield and make some camouflage, and they would be caught by the people from Huaxia.


    It''s not surprising what kind of things the red dragon special forces will do at that time.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mingjiang said, "these people can''t give you Huaxia."


    Wang Yang put forward a method, that is, the money just seized was given to Ruan Mingjiang, and the two men were given to Huaxia.


    Ruan Mingjiang did not say anything, but looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang coldly reminded: "in the joint action, which side of the border has harvest, that is which side belongs to. Just now, Ruan Shaoqing and they haven''t come to you, so they are all from China. The money belongs to you and the people to me. ""Ha ha, people want money." Ruan Mingjiang said with a sneer.


    Later, Ruan Mingjiang explained: "we caught people, and naturally they belong to us. As for the money, you two are still under my control. You must have money to redeem yourself, right? I''m not welcome to the money. "


    Wang Yang sneered and said: "you are more and more shameless. Let''s face each other. I won. The money and the people are mine. "


    The famous craftsman of Ruan waved his hand and refused Wang Yang directly.


    "Next door to Mary, I really think I''m a fool. I''ll play against you. It''s better to let me give you people to enjoy myself." Ruan Mingjiang said angrily in his heart.


    Wang Yang is suddenly put forward: "I here to provide some additional necessary information Liang kaimeng, how?"


    Ruan Mingjiang thought about it and finally agreed.


    Liang kaimeng is a disaster in Yuenan. If you can get his first-hand information, it will be a good thing for the bianwang special team and Yuenan.


    What''s more, if the news comes from the red dragon special forces, then the accuracy is 100%.


    There was a fierce fight between the two sides.


    Ruan Shaoqing was put on one side, and Liu Quansheng also stood on the other side and didn''t dare to say a word. The worst thing was Yang bike.


    Yangbike was seriously injured. Yuenan just gave him a simple bandage and left him on the side.


    Yang bick was biting his teeth. He didn''t expect that Huang Baokang was disguised as the Red Dragon King. If he could survive this time, he would have a bright future.


    On the other side, Wang Yang is dumb, but he can''t say what he has suffered.


    His most humble situation is not so good, and it is difficult to recover to the peak state under the encroachment of drugs, so Wang Yang can only use 50% of the strength to draw with the famous craftsman Ruan.


    "Red Dragon King, why haven''t I seen you for several years?" Ruan Mingjiang satirized.


    "For you, that''s enough." Wang Yang is also light said, completely is a pair of angry people do not pay for the appearance of life.


    However, Ruan Mingjiang was not angry. Both of them were experts. When he first stimulated Wang Yang, he wanted to disturb him. Wang Yang gave him a knife. If Ruan Mingjiang was angry at this time, he would lose.


    Two people want to see each other, is not also taunt a few words, fight is their endurance and skill.


    Wang Yang''s attention is very focused, but he has nothing to worry about. Anyway, Ruan Shaoqing has been caught, and Ning Xiaomeng is involved in the club and Xiguang. He just needs to play with Ruan for a while.


    The battle lasted for about three minutes, but Ruan Mingjiang was a little impatient, because Wang Yang dodged from beginning to end, or attacked in order to protect himself.


    It seems that Ruan Mingjiang is in the upper hand, but in fact only Ruan Mingjiang knows best in his heart that the Red Dragon King has not done his best. He is just like a monkey who has been teased by others.


    Wang Yang''s side is not pure hearted. Under the encroachment of drugs, there are problems in some of his muscle tissues. Wang Yang is worried that in case of a sudden force, his muscles may not be in the same state as before, and he may hurt himself.


    Both sides pester endlessly, but Wang Yang also does not want to continue to pester.


    So when Wang Yang found a chance, he wanted to kick the famous craftsman Ruan and make a quick decision.


    Wang Yang suddenly turned around and ran to Ruan Mingjiang''s back. He raised his foot and kicked Ruan Mingjiang. He planned to kick Ruan Mingjiang out. In this way, Ruan Mingjiang would admit defeat even if he was thick skinned.


    Ruan Mingjiang was cold in his heart. He obviously felt Wang Yang''s position, but his body could not keep up with Wang Yang''s speed.


    No, I lost this time!


    Ruan Mingjiang turned around in a hurry. As a result, Wang Yang''s drug attack happened at this time. After his legs went out, he was very weak.


    Belonging to the rank of king of war, Ruan Mingjiang immediately judged that Wang Yang had a problem and quickly fought back.


    As a result, Wang Yang was counterattacked, leading him to be suppressed by Ruan Mingjiang in an instant. With Ruan Mingjiang''s kick, Wang Yang could not dodge and was kicked out directly.


    But fortunately, Wang Yang''s reaction is still fast. He suddenly supports him, so that he won''t roll all over the ground.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yang''s whole body was eroded by drug addiction, and he barely growled out after biting his teeth.


    His addiction is still going on, and it''s out of control.


    Ruan Mingjiang was very happy. Although he didn''t know what happened to Wang Yang, it was definitely a good chance to kill the Red Dragon King.


    At the moment, without hesitation, Ruan Mingjiang leaped into the air and kicked Wang Yang''s head with 10% strength.


    Wang Yang was still lying on the ground, looking very painful, and seemed unable to dodge at all.


    "Stop..."

 Chapter 836

    Ning Xiaomeng rushed over with people, just saw this picture, and immediately called out such a sentence in Yue Nan dialect.


    Who knows, Ruan Mingjiang is already moved to kill heart, completely as did not hear in general, but more forcefully toward Wang Yang attack in the past.


    Wang Yang''s forehead was blue and his eyes were even more violent.


    Before Ruan Ming''s craftsman came down, Wang Yang propped up his hands, and the whole man bounced directly from the ground.


    Ruan Mingjiang''s people are still in the air, there is no room for maneuver.


    After Wang Yang got up, his feet suddenly caught Ruan Mingjiang''s neck, and his body was a sword fairy who had dodged the corner of Ruan Mingjiang''s clothes.


    Then in mid air, Wang Yang mercilessly threw Ruan Mingjiang to the ground.


    Wang Yang subdued Ruan Mingjiang in an instant.


    "What''s the matter, captain? How did he lose?"


    "God, this is the real red dragon king!"


    "Mary next door, what''s the matter with your adoring eyes? It''s our team leader who lost!"


    The people on the south side of Yue suddenly burst into a nest. They were all very surprised.


    No one knows Ruan Mingjiang''s strength better than them. Wang Yang has no way to survive, and he can turn defeat into victory at the most critical moment. It''s really terrible.


    Wang Yang subdued Ruan Mingjiang, but his sweat ran down his cheek.


    Drug addiction continues to attack, Wang Yang whole person is very uncomfortable, even Li Zhi are not how controlled.


    Wang Yang was very fierce and powerful this time. He almost killed Ruan Mingjiang.


    "Captain, no!" Ning Xiaomeng also can see it and shouts out in a hurry.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses. This is a complete stop.


    Ning Xiaomeng and others rushed up and quickly controlled the scene.


    Everyone''s muzzle is aimed at the people over there. Ning Xiaomeng, with a black face, says coldly: "stand still, or I don''t mind sending you to the West."


    She was speaking in Vietnamese, making sure these people could understand.


    After these people heard it, the expression on their face was very disdainful, and it seemed that they didn''t pay attention to Ning Xiaomeng, a small girl.


    Ning Xiaomeng didn''t say a word. A dagger flew directly in the past, just inserted in the man''s crotch. Ning Xiaomeng''s head is very good, just hanging on the man''s pants, and didn''t hurt any part.


    The man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ning Xiaomeng said with a sneer, "what are you shouting about? I''ll give you a taste of being a eunuch next time you look at me like that."


    All the people in Yuenan are looking at each other and dare not say anything more, because Ning Xiaomeng took out the logo of the red dragon special team and put it on her.


    These people did not expect that this petite girl was also a member of the red dragon special team.


    Seeing Wang Yanggang''s reaction, Ruan Shaoqing immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Red Dragon King would make an impact on me, but you are finished. No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless. You''ve been infected with our special drug. You can''t get rid of it. Even if you have strong willpower, it''s useless. Sooner or later, you will become a sex animal or a powder boy. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he glanced at Ruan Shaoqing with his bloodshot eyes, but the deep part of his eyes was full of the color of drama.


    Ruan Shaoqing said with a wild smile: "goodbye, Red Dragon King, I''m waiting for you on line!"


    "No! Open his mouth Seeing this, Wang Yang suddenly realized something and exclaimed in a hurry that Ning Xiaomeng had a quick reaction. But just now, because she was worried about Wang Yang''s situation, she was a little far away from Ruan Shaoqing and didn''t catch up.


    When Ning Xiaomeng rushes over, it''s too late. Ruan Shaoqing''s mouth is full of black blood.


    "Poison, his teeth are inlaid with poison capsules." Ning Xiaomeng looked at all this and then said helplessly.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that a guy like Ruan Shaoqing was so vicious to himself. Even his own mouth was inlaid with poison. It can be imagined that he had been ready for a long time. Once he was caught, he would rather die than betray Zhetian Hui.


    Wang Yang threw out Ruan Mingjiang who had already vomited blood. Then he looked at Ruan Mingjiang coldly and said, "this body, I want it too. Do you have any opinions?"


    Ruan Mingjiang looked at Wang Yang with murderous eyes. At this time, he measured the people on his side, and then the people on Wang Yang''s side.


    He was thinking about whether he could leave all Wang Yang''s people behind.


    You know, this time, the people on Ruan Mingjiang''s side are all members of their team, while Wang Yang''s side is just Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng''s, and the rest are ordinary soldiers and police, not their opponents at all.


    Wang Yang also knows what the white eyed wolf Ruan Mingjiang thinks. He takes a look at Ning Xiaomeng and signals Ning Xiaomeng to be alert.Ning Xiaomeng made a gesture without any trace, which means: "I can kill five targets in three seconds."


    Wang Yang is also relieved. Ning Xiaomeng seems harmless to human beings and animals. As the top three in the red dragon special team, she is extremely strong. If it is not for some congenital restrictions of girls, Ning Xiaomeng will be more powerful than Wang Yang in a few years.


    However, there is still a big gap between the two sides.


    Wang Yang also doesn''t want to fight with the other side. The chance of death of the members of the red dragon special team is very high. He is worried about what damage Ning Xiaomeng will suffer from this battle, which is not worth the loss.


    However, this does not mean that Wang Yang will give in.


    Wang Yang very calm said: "my pistol also has three bullets, if to other people, it is certainly not sure how to treat you. But if I want to kill someone, it''s still useful. If my people die, someone must be buried with them. "


    Ning Xiaomeng is also observing the situation in the field, and then directly makes a gesture, and presses the red red red dragon special team badge on her chest. There is a raised button on it, which immediately sags.


    The people on the Chinese side also aimed their guns at the people on the south side. Each gun was loaded directly. In case of any accident, these people would gather fire directly.


    Ning Xiaomeng reminded meaningfully: "Ruan Mingjiang, you can do it now. The captain and I will pull you even if we go to hell. But I''m also a little curious. Can the people in Yuenan bear the anger from Huaxia and Chilong special forces? "


    At last, Ruan Mingjiang bowed his head.


    "Well, you go. You can take the body." Ruan Mingjiang gnawed his teeth and said that he was not willing to hide in his eyes.


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile to Ning Xiaomeng, "you go first. I''ll see the scenery here."


    "Captain, no way!" Ning Xiaomeng naturally didn''t want to.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, glanced at Ning Xiaomeng and said angrily, "do you know I''m the team leader?"


    Ning Xiaomeng Leng for a while, finally can only be reluctant to take people away.


    Wang Yang is standing in the same place, facing the people in Yuenan alone. Liu Quansheng and Yang bike are also taken away by Ning Xiaomeng.


    Liu Quansheng looked back at Wang Yang in the distance step by step, and couldn''t help asking, "is he going to be OK, boss?"


    "No, I believe him." Ning Xiaomeng''s eyes turned red and murmured to herself.


    She also understood that Wang Yang had no choice but to do so, which could at least ensure the safety of the Chinese people. However, it was very dangerous for him to stay there alone.


    If Ruan Mingjiang''s head is flooded, Wang Yang can be killed at this time. Besides, Wang Yang is still in the stage of drug addiction.


    "No, I have to go back!" Liu Quansheng pushed away several people around him and ran to Wang Yang''s direction.


    Several people want to get Liu Quansheng back, but Ning Xiaomeng waves her hand and doesn''t stop Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quan was angry and ran to Wang Yang. Wang Yang was still addicted to drugs, and he looked a little weak.


    Liu Quansheng ran to Wang Yang''s side. This time, he didn''t have to nag. Instead, he stood by Wang Yang''s side in silence, like a companion.


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, regardless of Ruan Mingjiang''s ready to move hostility, he just leaned on Liu Quansheng, fearless to show his weak state of drug addiction.


    "Captain, this is the only chance to kill the Red Dragon King."


    "Yes, Captain, don''t hesitate. We have only one chance."


    "Captain, they won''t blame us. After all, he is the Red Dragon King. It''s a big blow to China!"


    Ruan Mingjiang''s team members were full of persuasion.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "you can have a try. If I don''t keep my strength, I''ll see who died earlier."


    Liu Quansheng''s heart was almost spitting out. He didn''t know if his brain was flooded just now. Seeing that Wang Yang was thrown here, he just couldn''t help it.


    Although he knows that he is a waste and can''t do anything, Liu Quansheng can''t leave at the thought of Wang Yang''s kindness to the Liu family.


    Now Liu Quansheng regretted it. He saw that all the people in Yuenan wanted to do it. Wang Yang even made sarcastic remarks about these people.


    "I must have done something wrong in my last life. Why did I come back?" Liu Quansheng suddenly cried, and his heart was already full of tears.


    Ruan Mingjiang''s face turned white and black. He looked at Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, but for a moment, he didn''t say anything.


    He knew very well in his heart that even if the Red Dragon King reached this point, it was still unknown how many people he could survive if he fought.


    Ruan Mingjiang didn''t do anything in the end, because he knew that even killing Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, was useless.Besides, it''s still unknown whether he can kill Wang Yang. Wang Yang deliberately looks weak. Who knows whether he has no strength or is deliberately luring them to fight?


    This is the border between the two countries. Once something happens, the first person to do it has no reason at all.


    Maybe the Red Dragon King just wanted to kill them, but for some reason he couldn''t do it directly, so he put forward such an attitude?


    It''s just like Huaxia, in some things, deliberately makes a silent attitude, but actually has already made all the preparations.


    If you don''t do it, look at it. If you dare to do it first, you can only do it once. It''s already been suppressed by lightning and thunder.


    Especially if Wang Yang was killed, the Revenge of the Chinese agents and the red dragon special team would be the most terrible.


    Although it''s a time of peace, who doesn''t know what''s going on? It''s not that Yuenan hasn''t been avenged by the agents of Huaxia. After thinking of all this, Ruan Mingjiang is also a little frustrated.


    But he looked at Wang Yang and said, "Why are you among these people?"


    "Have you ever heard of the meeting?" Wang Yang murmured that he doubted that the influence of the society had reached abroad.


    Ruan Mingjiang frowned. Although he had a blood feud with Wang Yang, he didn''t dare to have any personal feelings when it came to national affairs.


    "Check the meeting." Ruan Mingjiang turned his head and said to the adjutant beside him.


    A minute later, the adjutant reports.


    There are also people in Vietnam who will contact Zhetian, and Liang kaimeng is just one of them.


    Ruan Mingjiang''s mood is a bit gloomy.


    You have to know that Liang kaimeng is an old drug dealer. In this situation, what has the Zhetian Club done in Yuenan?


    Wang Yang didn''t care about Ruan Mingjiang''s mood. He estimated that his own people had almost gone, and he was ready to go.


    So Wang Yang looked at Ruan Mingjiang and said, "let me give you a piece of advice. There should be some problems inside you. We Huaxia didn''t do it. I suspect some big forces are doing it."


    Naturally, he said this casually, just to divert the attention of Ruan Mingjiang. No matter which country, there will be similar problems. As long as you look for them carefully, you can find them.


    If Ruan Mingjiang put his energy into these places, the Chinese people would be much safer.


    Ruan Mingjiang is not a fool, it seems to understand Wang Yang''s mind, but he did not say it, but made a please gesture.


    Wang Yang with Liu Quansheng, two people directly back.


    Liu Quansheng looked back at the situation from time to time, for fear that they would suddenly shoot in the back.


    After a few steps, Liu Quansheng simply walked backwards and let Wang Yang lead the way, while he focused on the situation of the Vietnamese behind him.


    "Boss, don''t you look at it? Aren''t you afraid? What if they shoot? " Liu Quansheng is very unpromising said, even the eyes do not dare to blink, and even deliberately stare round the eyes, seems to want to tell each other, don''t move, he can look at it.


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile and said with profound meaning: "of course, I''m afraid. Where can anyone be afraid of death? But even if I die here today, they won''t live long. It''s just a matter of who goes down first and who waits for them. "


    "Come on, I mean, but hurry up, my eyes are going to fall out." Liu Quansheng mumbled.


    When Wang Yang left, Ruan Mingjiang''s younger brother looked at him and asked, "Captain, why did you let the red dragon king go so easily?"


    Ruan Mingjiang said sarcastically: "it doesn''t matter. The Red Dragon King is half useless. He will die on the battlefield in the next war. "


    Ruan Mingjiang''s people didn''t understand what this meant, but Ruan Mingjiang didn''t say much.


    During the war, they were not qualified to know. If they knew, they would have to be killed. This is a state secret.


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng met.


    Ning Xiaomeng is very worried about Wang Yang. She pulls him to look around. When she sees that there is no wound, she is relieved.


    Wang Yang some tired mouth said: "first find a place to let me rest, I am now very tired, this is really stepping on the horse as if the body was hollowed out, ha ha."


    "When are you going to laugh?" Ning Xiaomeng suddenly some speechless, that eyes very distressed.


    Ning Xiaomeng quickly gets a car for Wang Yang. Wang Yang sits in the car and soon falls asleep.


    When Ning Xiaomeng sees Wang Yang like this, her heart is almost broken. She hasn''t seen Wang Yang in this situation for a long time.


    So Ning Xiaomeng takes Yang bike and Liu Quansheng and asks Wang Yang about this period of time.


    Yang bike was seriously injured and was treated by people from Huaxia. When Ning Xiaomeng asked, he simply turned his eyes and fainted.Seeing this scene, Liu Quansheng said angrily in his heart: "well, you Yang bick, you''re hiding very well."


    Liu Quansheng can''t pass out, so he has to tell Ning Xiaomeng what he knows.


    But after that, Liu Quansheng took Ning Xiaomeng to the side and said in a low voice, "Damei Niu, let me tell you, that yangbike is not our man. He is not a good thing. You have to watch him."


    Ning Xiaomeng nodded to show that she understood.


    Yang BIC lay on one side and continued to pretend to be dizzy. He didn''t know if he heard Liu Quansheng''s words.


    Ning Xiaomeng Leng for a while, then called two people, directly guarding Yang BIC''s side, she is not polite at all.


    Then Ning Xiaomeng inquired in detail about Wang Yang''s situation in the club.


    Liu Quansheng thought about it, but he said something: "in fact, it''s nothing. Ruan Shaoqing forced the boss to take drugs, and then tossed the boss. Otherwise, he would doubt the boss if he had nothing to do, and there would be nothing else."


    Liu Quansheng is a smart man. From the beginning when he saw Ning Xiaomeng and Wang Yang, he felt that the relationship between them was very strange.


    Just now Ning Xiaomeng was going to fight with Yue Nan. Naturally, he can see that Ning Xiaomeng likes Wang Yang, but Wang Yang has several meanings.


    However, in order to avoid a fire in Wang Yang''s backyard, Liu Quansheng was wronged this time. He kept Wen Xiaoming''s story in silence with a single word.

 Chapter 837

    A few hours later, Wang Yang wakes up. The first thing he wakes up is to bring people back to the club.


    At this time, the club is already leaderless. Ruan Shaoqing is dead, and there is no life left for bamen. Du Qing and others have been the ghost of the gun for a long time.


    This is still very beneficial to Wang Yang. At least at this time, Wang Yang can guarantee that during this period of time, no one will operate in secret in the clubhouse, and all the people who can have this authority have died.


    Even if there are some secrets in the club, I''m afraid the level of the remaining people is not enough.


    But in this way, it is equal to increasing the difficulty for Wang Yang. He just wants to know something, and there is no place to inquire.


    "All the damned people are dead, youngbike, think about it for yourself, and stand on my side, or keep silent." Wang Yang glanced at Yang BIC behind him and said calmly.


    Along the way, Yang bike kept silent. During this period, Ning Xiaomeng also asked some questions, but Yang bike didn''t reveal anything.


    This ambiguous attitude makes Ning Xiaomeng very angry, but Wang Yang doesn''t give an order. Ning Xiaomeng can only bear it, and finally doesn''t give Yang bike any help.


    Yang bike heard Wang Yang''s words, nodded and said with profound meaning: "I need some time to think about it, Red Dragon King. I hope you respect my choice."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. Although he didn''t know Yang bike very well, Wang Yang had a feeling that Yang bike was not a simple person.


    As an Interpol, he can be held by Ruan Shaoqing, which is very problematic in itself.


    What''s more, Wang Yang can also feel the familiar atmosphere from Yang BIC. Especially in the previous battle, Yang BIC''s thinking mode of fighting is very similar to that of training in the army. Such people are very strong willpower, and from the attitude of Yang BIC in killing Du Qing, he didn''t follow Ruan Shaoqing wholeheartedly.


    People who know something in the club are basically dead, and youngbike can be said to be the only breakthrough.


    It''s not very important for Wang Yang whether Yang bike opens his mouth or not. Although Yang bike is very tough, his identity on Ruan Shaoqing''s side is just a powder boy. What can he know?


    For Wang Yang, if Yang bike spoke, he would have a helper in the future. If Yang bike didn''t speak, he would have a corpse.


    At present, Ning Xiaomeng directly locked up Yang bike, while Wang Yang and others went to search the whole club.


    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang are in the same group, while Ning Xiaomeng is watching the prisoners in the cell in the basement.


    The police and special forces Ning Xiaomeng brought over searched the whole club, but they still didn''t find anything valuable.


    Wang Yang found a secret road under the club, but the whole secret road had been blown up and all traces no longer existed.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s necessary to search. Didn''t the police come once before we left? I''m afraid Ruan Shaoqing had already transferred the drugs at that time. He had already done some tricks, and we don''t think we can find anything. " Liu Quansheng looked at the destroyed secret road and said helplessly.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng with admiration and exclaimed: "Lao Liu, it''s very good. When did you change your thinking so fast and make progress?"


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t stand the praise. He scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "it''s not all with the old university."


    Wang Yang laughs. What Liu Quansheng thinks coincides with what he thinks. At this time, Wang Yang feels that Liu''s father and son have great potential.


    I just don''t know what will be used in the future.


    If we say that Wang Yang''s attitude towards Liu Quansheng was still open and closed, now it has completely changed.


    At the moment when he stayed at the border, Liu Quansheng ran back in a hurry, though he could not do anything. Liu Quansheng didn''t say anything, but Wang Yang understood what he meant.


    Live and die together.


    This was originally a kind of emotion existing in the army. From people like Liu Quansheng, we can see that what Wang Yang had done before was not in vain.


    "Lao Liu, you are too weak. When you are calmer after a while, I will arrange for you to learn something from Yan bizhou. At least you can protect yourself when you are with me in the future." Wang Yang said casually, but he already had a clear line in his heart.


    "Boss, I Can I do it? " Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang with a suspicious look.


    Wang Yang did not answer. Liu Quan did not do that. It was not his has the final say, but Liu Quan had his own.


    Liu Quansheng hesitated for a moment, finally nodded firmly and said in a hurry: "boss, give me face, then I have to, I must mix up a person, don''t give boss shame!"


    "Come on, you can help me if you can protect yourself." Wang Yang laughs.There''s nothing to find here, so Wang Yang can only take people back and go directly to the basement to call Ning Xiaomeng out.


    In a box of the club, Ning Xiaomeng listened to the situation here and asked Wang Yang, "Captain, is there any other base in this place?"


    "It''s possible, but I can''t guarantee it. After all, I don''t have much contact with the club during this period." Wang Yang is very frank said.


    Liu Quansheng had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He jumped up in a hurry and said, "Da meiniu, I think Yang bike may know."


    When they saw that Liu Quansheng was so firm, they were also a little curious. They both looked at Liu Quansheng with puzzled eyes.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly had a very proud face and explained: "Ruan Shaoqing, that son of a bitch, only cares about monitoring the boss, but he doesn''t pay much attention to me. I have seen Yang bike go in and out of Ruan Shaoqing''s office many times, but Ruan Shaoqing was not in the office at that time. I see that Yang bike is sneaky. Who knows what he did behind Ruan Shaoqing''s back? "


    "Oh? Is there anything else like that? " Wang Yang frowned and saw that his previous guess was completely correct.


    This Yang bik really didn''t follow Ruan Shaoqing sincerely.


    However, Wang Yang was also a little puzzled. He searched Ruan Shaoqing''s office by himself. Even the computer was directly connected with Luo Tianye, but he still got nothing.


    What can youngbike get out of the office?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang doesn''t hold much hope. After all, Yang bike is just a fan here, and Ruan Shaoqing can''t be unprepared for Yang bike.


    "There is no result in the negotiation here. Go down and have a look at youngbike." Wang Yang made a quick decision.


    The three returned to the basement.


    Yang bike is locked in the inside. The whole environment is pretty good. Ning Xiaomeng is very good at being a man and makes a clean bed for Yang bike.


    When the three arrived, yanbic was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and his whole state looked much better.


    And next to him is a hanging bottle, which Ning Xiaomeng brought to his wound for anti-inflammatory.


    Wang Yang is very appreciative of Ning Xiaomeng''s practice. Whether it''s a friend or an enemy, you''d better not embarrass Yang bike before you make it clear.


    Yang bike heard the movement, suddenly opened his eyes, a see is Wang Yang and others, eyes just dark down.


    Wang Yang was shocked. In such an instant, he noticed the murderous look in Yang bick''s eyes.


    After so many years of torture, yanbic can still keep that kind of eyes. This person''s willpower is absolutely not as fragile as usual.


    "What''s the matter?" Yanbic calmed down and asked calmly.


    Wang Yang nodded and asked, "I don''t want to force you to submit. As we said before, I respect your choice. But now I want to know if you know something about this club, that''s all


    Yanbic frowned, but without the slightest hesitation, said directly: "I have what you want, but I hope to get the chance to survive."


    Yanbic is a smart man. He knows his current situation. If he is interrogated by the police, he will surely die.


    The things he did these years, even if he was unwilling, still could not change the fact of the crime.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, did not immediately agree to Yang bick, but meaningful said: "depending on the situation, this depends on how much you can provide me."


    "If it works, you''ll promise me?" Asked yanbic, biting his teeth, as if determined.


    Wang Yang nodded solemnly.


    Yang Bickerton laughed, stood up and directly pulled out the infusion needle, then said: "I believe you, Red Dragon King."


    Yang bick took Wang Yang to a sundry room, but Wang Yang was a little puzzled that there was no one coming to this place, which was full of decadent breath, and Wang Yang could be sure that their people had not searched here before.


    Because the ground is covered with dust, but there are no footprints on the dust.


    "Cough, my God, what the hell is this place?" Ning Xiaomeng, after all, is a girl. As soon as the door is opened, she almost doesn''t vomit out. The smell of the storage room is too bad.


    Wang Yang noticed that there are two white boned mice on the ground. It can be imagined that no one has been to this place for a long time.


    Liu Quansheng also covered his nose and muttered: "all the mice have been starved to death. This is really a treasure land of geomantic omen."


    But Yang bick didn''t seem to smell it. He went straight in, pulled down a brick from the corner, and then took out a USB flash drive.


    "Red Dragon King, after you''ve finished watching it, let''s talk about it." Yang bike gives things to Wang Yang, and his eyes are very complicated.


    Wang Yang nodded, while Yang bike automatically and consciously went back to the basement.Wang Yang and others are upstairs looking at the contents.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t hope, but he thought it was just something Yang bike used to change his life. Maybe he didn''t know as much as the red dragon special team.


    It''s all surveillance video. After watching it for five or six minutes, everyone''s face changed.


    Wang Yang is staring at the computer screen, and said: "Ning Xiaomeng, backup!"


    Ning Xiaomeng was busy living on one side and soon backed up three extra copies.


    In this surveillance video, they are all involved with some figures in Xiguang, and even there are many key dialogues, such as where the drugs newly developed by Ruan Shaoqing are placed.


    "I see! Yang bike went to Ruan Shaoqing''s office before, that''s for these things! He will certainly crack the computer password. Luo Tianye doesn''t mean that the things in Ruan Shaoqing''s computer have been destroyed for a long time, and there is no way to recover them. I''m afraid Ruan Shaoqing didn''t expect that Yang bike had already backed up everything! " Ning Xiaomeng suddenly sighed.


    Liu Quansheng sucked his nose and said with admiration: "Yang BIC, you''ve done a good job!"


    "Well done!" Wang Yang seems to have just regained his consciousness and suddenly shouts out a voice. Liu Quansheng is scared to shiver by him.


    Wang Yang rushed to the basement in a hurry. When he saw Yang bick, he asked, "how can you have these things?"


    Who knows, Yang bick shook his head and said, "now go to arrest people. We''ll talk about things later."


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. Since Yang bike doesn''t want to speak now, there must be a necessary reason. Wang Yang won''t embarrass Yang bike.


    So Wang Yang directly took people to qianken villa to catch people.


    As a result, when Wang Yang arrived, the villa was already empty.


    "Mary''s next door. These guys are really fast." Liu Quansheng looked at the empty room and swore wordlessly.


    Ning Xiaomeng glanced at the living room and found that there were still tea cups on the tea table. She went up to check them and said, "Captain, there is still temperature. They haven''t gone far!"


    "Search!" Wang Yang gave the order.


    Ning Xiaomeng, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng each brought a group of people and quickly searched the whole villa, but they still got nothing.


    "Evil door, difficult not to become those people will evaporate?" Liu Quansheng panted.


    It''s absolutely impossible for people to evaporate. There must be something else they didn''t notice!


    Wang Yang thinks so, it is to look around this.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, pointed to the back door of the villa and said, "traces!"


    Ning Xiaomeng rushed in an instant, looked at the traces on the ground and said in a hurry: "Captain, they must have left here. Although my trace detection is not as good as Yan bizhou''s little white face, this blind man can see it."


    Liu Quansheng curiously approaches, and there is a tire mark not far from the back door.


    The crowd hurried to chase in the direction of the back door, and several cars started quickly. Now they are scrambling for time.

 Chapter 838

    Wang Yang took all the people and horses to catch up with him. There were seven or eight cars, while Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng were in the middle of the team.


    This is what Wang Yang means. If there is any accident, they can take care of both sides when they are in the middle.


    And even Wang Yang himself did not expect that this tactic was to let them escape.


    The motorcade chased out along the marks of those tires. As a result, it was just less than a few hundred meters away, and there was a roar in front of it.


    The car in the front was blown out directly, and the fire burst into the sky, and the car in the back was even affected, making it all in a mess.


    "Lying trough!" The special forces driver angrily scolded, quickly turned the direction, and interspersed out from the side. If the boy didn''t react quickly, it was estimated that these cars would be connected directly.


    Wang Yang and others also didn''t expect that they were all confused when they didn''t know how to prevent them. Ning Xiaomeng''s petite figure was directly on Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. Although Ning Xiaomeng''s body is very soft, his mind is not on it now.


    "Dynamite, these bastards!" Ning Xiaomeng, with a red face, gets up from Wang Yang and jumps out of the car.


    Wang Yang and others got close to the edge of the explosion, but they didn''t go on, because no one knew if there was any explosives in front of them.


    Ning Xiaomeng hesitates for a moment and is about to check the situation.


    "I''ll go." Wang Yang grabs Ning Xiaomeng, and then goes over there.


    "I''ll go, boss. Be careful." Liu Quansheng was worried, but he didn''t dare to go there. Wang Yang was a master of Arts, and he was brave. In the past, he was dead.


    Wang Yang walked step by step, while observing the situation on the ground. According to this situation, there would not be any ambush within a few meters, or it would have exploded.


    Wang Yang searched and soon found a strange thing on the ground.


    This is a steel sphere, Wang Yang looked at things, and finally found that it could not be a bomb, it was directly disassembled.


    The whole steel ball has been deformed by the explosion, but this thing is specially made, and the things inside are still well preserved.


    After Wang Yang opened it, he immediately found that it was a mobile phone.


    Wang Yang turned on the mobile phone, there was nothing in it, only a recording.


    So he turned on the recording.


    This mobile phone is directly set to the maximum volume by people. In an instant, a man''s voice rings.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the man who defeated me that day turned out to be the famous Red Dragon King. Then I won''t be wronged. You may have forgotten my voice, but I won''t forget you. It''s because of you that I was caught and tortured. I will get back from you little by little. This time I will bury you with your people. If I can kill you directly, it will be better. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he recognized who the voice was, but did not expect that it would be this person.


    Li do SA, the Li do SA who was rescued.


    After a pause in the recording, Li Zuo SA continued: "I accepted Ruan Shaoqing''s people as soon as Li Zuo SA, and your news was provided to me by Ruan Mingjiang. Don''t forget to trouble him. Anyway, I don''t use it as a gun for no reason. We will continue to see each other soon. Thank you for your help and killing Ruan Shaoqing. From now on, Xiguang will be our world. Ha ha ha. "


    Liu Quansheng also heard who this person was and immediately scolded: "lying trough? Li Zuo SA, the dead old man is not dead yet? "


    Ning Xiaomeng''s face is a little ugly. First, it''s because of the casualties. Second, Li zaosa dares to challenge Wang Yang so much. As a member of the red dragon special team, Ning Xiaomeng''s power is about to break out.


    Wang Yang''s face turned black. He knew that Ruan Mingjiang would not make him feel better.


    "Ruan Mingjiang, very good, very good. It seems that the price paid by Yue Nan is not severe enough." Wang Yang looked at the car in front of him, biting his teeth, and was furious.


    Ning Xiaomeng said coldly: "Captain, this recording has been uploaded to our internal department. Ruan Mingjiang is looking for death. He even revealed what happened to you, so he can''t get along with Chilong."


    Wang Yang said with a light smile: "whatever you like, but it''s useless for the recording to be passed on, but it''s more or less for our people to pay attention. People who are in China in Yuenan have to pay some price. Ruan Mingjiang''s skin is itching again."


    Ning Xiaomeng smiles and takes the mobile phone, but instead of uploading it, she records it again and uploads it to the side of the red dragon special forces with her own mobile phone.


    Ning Xiaomeng deliberately chose encryption, even in the red dragon special team, only a few people can receive this message.


    Wang Yang also noticed Ning Xiaomeng''s way of doing this. He thought of something in a moment, and said meaningfully: "the red dragon let them keep an eye on each other.""Don''t worry. If anyone dies while we''re away, he''ll definitely die. Don''t forget, xuesha is still in the headquarters." Ning Xiaomeng''s meaningful reminder.


    Two people understand a smile, also did not say more what.


    Liu Quansheng listened with a confused face and said, "bloody ghost? What is blood evil


    Ning Xiaomeng laughed and said, "uncle Liu, you certainly don''t want to see him."


    However, Ning Xiaomeng''s face was dignified after she finished laughing.


    Originally, she thought that she could deal with Ruan Shaoqing and cut off the drug route completely, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    They just caught some people here, but those who really knew the situation were Ruan Shaoqing''s confidants, while those people were taken away by Li zaosa one step ahead of time.


    "Oh! I understand that the people in the villa did not run away, but were robbed by Li Zuo SA! " Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed.


    As a result, everyone looked at Liu Quansheng with sympathetic eyes, and there was no one in the arc.


    Wang Yang nodded. He could even imagine that a few minutes ago, those people might have been drinking tea and chatting in the villa, but they were robbed.


    "Find out who Lee is." Wang Yang looked at Ning Xiaomeng and said.


    There''s no way to continue chasing here. Ning Xiaomeng can only take people back first and track down Li zaosa''s affairs by the way.


    Wang Yang went back to the club. Even if those people were taken away, the girls were still locked in the basement. He always felt that the girls were not easy. Maybe he could get some information by questioning them.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard that Wang Yang was going to interrogate those chicks, he immediately followed him, and he also had a good name for learning the techniques of interrogation.


    Wang Yang white his one eye, sneer: "you want to see what Xiangyan scene, then I tell you, you give up."


    However, Wang Yang also holds a hope for Liu Quansheng. He wants to see if Liu Quansheng can develop his ability in interrogation.


    What''s more, there are more than a dozen chicks. If Wang Yang is to be interrogated all by himself, I don''t know when to instigate them.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are going on at the same time, but don''t use those dirty methods.


    As a result, at the beginning, these chicks still refused to speak. Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang were helpless and could not be directly tortured. They could only use some simple means.


    But many of these chicks have been trained and don''t speak at all.


    Liu Quansheng jokingly waved his dagger and threatened: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you don''t speak again, don''t blame me for disfigurement."


    Liu Quansheng threatened, but these beautiful girls were not afraid. They all looked at Liu Quansheng, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    After Wang Yang saw the situation over there, he just gave up the way of threatening disfigurement. Liu Quansheng was disappointed. These chicks didn''t care about disfigurement at all.


    After a hard and soft interrogation for a night, Wang Yang''s eyes were as red as a rabbit, but there was still no progress.


    He thought about torture, but in the face of these delicate girls, Wang Yang really didn''t want to start. He had a lot of means to torture these fresh lives, but for Wang Yang, he still didn''t want to use them.


    Liu Quansheng, needless to say, there are several girls in it. What happened to him is that they can''t do it.


    "Boss, I''m on my knees. I can''t do this kind of cruel thing." Liu Quansheng with red eyes, very tired said.


    Wang Yang thought about it, but he had a way, but he pried these chicks out of their mouths.


    In the two choices of spending money and blackening, Wang Yang chose the former.


    So Wang Yang called Nicholas directly.


    Nicholas was still in Donghua city. As soon as he received Wang Yang''s call, he was very excited: "Oh, my dear Wang, you sent me money again."


    "Cut the crap and come to Xiguang." Wang Yang is very impatient to say that as soon as he heard Nicholas''s tone of death, he would like to beat Nicholas directly. For nothing else, he was so cheap.


    "What kind of work?" Nicholas asked, very grounded.


    Wang Yang immediately laughed angrily, told Nicholas the situation here, and asked him to come here to interrogate these women.


    "Oh, good, good, good. I''ll be reimbursed for all the expenses, and I''ll be given an extra million. " Said Nicholas.


    Wang Yang a Leng, some shake God of say: "one million?"


    He wondered, Nicholas, is this a change of nature? It''s the price of cabbage to interrogate a dozen people for only one million.


    As a result, Nicholas seriously stressed: "Mi Yuan!""Nicholas! If you can''t do it well, I''ll send you to heaven with rice yuan. Why don''t you rob the horse? " Wang Yang exploded in an instant. He knew that Nicholas''s offer would never be too low.


    Nicholas immediately said with a smile: "Oh, dear Wang, don''t be angry. Robbery is against the law, but mine is legal."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, forced down the idea that he wanted to kill Nicholas, and said, "come on, don''t talk nonsense to me. Hurry up, someone will pick you up later. The person who picks you up is a very beautiful woman with a petite figure. If there are other people to pick you up, no one will believe it!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Nicholas hung up happily.


    Wang Yang feels that the situation here is more complicated than he imagined. He doesn''t even know if someone is monitoring his mobile phone, so Wang Yang directly asks Ning Xiaomeng to pick up Nicholas to avoid any mistakes.


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang suspiciously. He knows Nicholas, but he doesn''t expect that Nicholas is such a painting style.


    Wang Yang poured a cup of tea and asked helplessly: "how about it? Do you think you are related to the goods?"


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded firmly and said: "boss, let''s discuss a matter?"


    "There''s talk, there''s fart!" Wang Yang suddenly had a headache. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Liu Quansheng''s eyes looked like Nicholas.


    "Two things, the first thing, I think Nicholas is very powerful. Boss, do you think I can learn from him?" Liu Quansheng said solemnly.


    "Poof Liu Quan gave birth to you... "


    Wang Yang directly sprayed out this cup of tea and looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of neurotic eyes.


    Liu Quansheng was very serious and said: "boss, you see, I''ve seen Nicholas''s methods. I''ve studied them secretly, and that''s a small achievement. If I learn them later, then you don''t have to spend so much money to go out."


    Wang Yang calmed down for a moment, and then he thought about it. But it''s still unknown whether Nicholas will accept his apprentices. Besides, Liu Quansheng is so old, can he still learn some things?


    "And the second thing?" Wang Yang wiped the tea at the corner of his mouth and asked.


    Liu Quansheng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the second thing is, if I go out to work in the future, can I have some money?"


    "What?" Wang Yang Leng for a moment, turned to look at Liu Quansheng, suddenly feel that Liu Quansheng this old boy fox tail almost out.


    Who knows, Liu Quan explained with righteous words: "this person has to be rewarded to have motivation. If I do things very well every time, and the boss gives me some rewards, I will definitely pay more attention in the future, right? It''s like this latent mission. Didn''t I finish it beautifully? "


    Wang Yang lightly took a sip of tea, and his heart was lying in the trough. He wanted to kick Liu Quansheng out.


    But in the end, Wang Yang still gave Liu Quansheng 50000 yuan, because he couldn''t bear the old boy''s nagging problem. In just ten minutes, Wang Yang''s head was about to explode.


    Is this old boy the reincarnation of Tang Seng?

 Chapter 839

    Xiguang airport.


    A very handsome foreign man walked into the hall of the airport, accompanied by a very beautiful blonde.


    The blonde took off her sunglasses. It was felina, Nicholas''s assistant.


    Flina shook her hair and said with a smile, "boss, you''re going to give me 30% this time."


    Nicholas immediately shook his head and muttered: "that depends on your performance. We can say that you only have 20%


    "Well, you''ll be here. I''ll go back first." Filina was not happy immediately. She turned around and was about to leave.


    Nicholas quickly grabbed her and said he had compromised. This time, it would be really hard to do without the help of filina. Besides, even if he gave filina 30%, he would not suffer.


    They just went on, looking for the petite beauty Wang Yang said.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. How beautiful is the beauty Wang said?" Nicholas murmured.


    Felina motioned to Nicholas with her eyes. If she dares to think of the women around Wang Yang, he will not be far away from death.


    At this moment, a man came not far away. He looked at Nicholas and felina and asked, "are you Mr. Nicholas from Donghua city? I''m sent by the Red Dragon King to meet you. "


    Nicholas was stunned and puzzled. He said in foreign language, "what''s the matter with you? We just came from the United States on business. Who are you? Can I help you? "


    Nicholas directly pretended not to understand. On one side, felina also looked at the man with great doubts.


    However, they were both aware of one thing, this person''s skill is very good, and at this time around a few people have come, the action is with the smell of military.


    Nicholas is very smart. He knows that Wang Yang is a beautiful woman who comes to pick him up, so it must be a beautiful woman. There must be something wrong with these men at the moment.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Nicholas, I''m sorry I''m late. Please come with us." At this time, a petite and beautiful woman came out from behind these men and said excitedly.


    Nicholas tilted his head and looked at the woman curiously, but he continued to say he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Oh, my husband, I''m starving. Let''s have dinner first. Are these people insane?" She said angrily.


    Nicholas nodded, and they passed them and went in another direction.


    Nicholas and filina did not dare to relax their vigilance. As soon as they walked past, they had a tacit understanding and came to a donkey to roll.


    Where they were standing just now, the petite woman had already pulled out a dagger, and another man did the same and attacked them directly towards their chest.


    If not for the quick reaction of the two people, they would have died in their hands.


    Fiorina and Nicholas evaded this attack, but they were not fighting talents, especially Nicholas. Although he had learned some means, he didn''t really see enough in front of these people.


    According to Nicholas, he only lives on his head and disdains to fight and kill.


    Filina''s situation is better, but she only knows some simple self-defense skills. She immediately picked up her high heels and fell on the man''s face.


    Two people are almost rolling all over the hall, this method for a while or avoid each other''s two attacks.


    But they can''t hold on. Nicholas and filina are in a mess.


    At this time, a group of people rushed out directly from the side. Ning Xiaomeng was the first to kick the petite woman. With a click, the woman''s ribs broke.


    "Hum, I dare to pretend to be my mother. I don''t know if you are qualified or not!" Ning Xiaomeng stepped on the woman''s hand, and sneered.


    And the rest of them didn''t escape, they were directly injured by Ning Xiaomeng.


    Ning Xiaomeng wanted to capture these people alive, so they didn''t make a fuss with the police. However, they carefully verified Ning Xiaomeng''s identity.


    After confirming the identity, Ning Xiaomeng''s people directly take away all the bodies, and by the way, they also take away Nicholas and filina, who are so scared that their hands and feet are weak.


    In the parking lot, Ning Xiaomeng checks the bodies of these people. She finds that they all have calluses on their hands. At first sight, they are people who often carry guns.


    "Soldiers? Strange, how do these guys know the news? " Ning Xiaomeng stares at the corpse on the ground.


    Her people blocked the parking lot to make sure that no outsiders would come in at this time. Otherwise, when they saw the corpses in this place, they would have to explode in an instant.


    And the parking lot''s monitors have been shut down to ensure that the situation doesn''t leak out.These corpses don''t get any value at all, so Ning Xiaomeng waved and said, "send these corpses to be sealed up to see if you can investigate the identity of some of these people."


    Ning Xiaomeng''s people soon took away all the bodies, along with the bloodstains, as if nothing had happened.


    Sitting in the car, Nicholas and filina look at Ning Xiaomeng with adoring eyes, especially Nicholas. He did not expect that such a beautiful and lovely girl would be a member of the red dragon special team.


    However, Nicholas has no idea of Ning Xiaomeng. After learning Ning Xiaomeng''s identity, his eyes have become very upright.


    He clearly understands that there is no normal person in the red dragon special team. Although this girl is very cute, if he offends Ning Xiaomeng carelessly, there will never be any good fruit to eat.


    Ning Xiaomeng walked up to them and said in friendly Chinese: "Hello, Nicholas and felina. I''m sent by Wang Yang. My name is Ning Xiaomeng. Welcome."


    Nicholas swallows his saliva and squeezes Ning Xiaomeng''s hand in horror. He just lets it go.


    Filina has nothing to worry about, and has a friendly hug and iron kiss with Ning Xiaomeng.


    "Oh, dear Ning, you are so lovely. Just now you are like an angel. If you didn''t show up, I would have gone to heaven now." She sighed.


    Ning Xiaomeng just smiles and makes people look at the situation around her. She is worried that someone will come to trouble.


    Ning Xiaomeng is full of doubts. After thinking about it, she calls Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang is waiting for news in his room at the moment. As soon as he hears Ning Xiaomeng''s call, he asks in a hurry, "how about it?"


    "People got it, but some people attacked them, and some people pretended to be me. My body is very similar to mine." Ning Xiaomeng said coldly, and her words were full of doubts.


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry, "take people back, be careful. No, I have to go down and see what''s going on. "


    With that, Wang Yang just hung up and rushed to the basement as fast as he could.


    However, when Wang Yang arrived, it was too late.


    Ruan Mei Mei and others in the basement are all dead. Wang Yang checks them and more than ten people commit suicide.


    Except for Yang bike, there are only five or six girls left alive. The reason why these girls didn''t commit suicide is that they were controlled by Ning Xiaomeng and their mouths were stuffed with things to prevent them from committing suicide.


    Wang Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    Fortunately, Ning Xiaomeng made some preparations in advance, and he was busy forgetting the things here before.


    Wang Yang also did not understand which part of the forces sent these people?


    At first, he thought that Ruan''s younger sister and they were all from the military side of the south. However, judging from Ruan Mingjiang''s actions, Ruan Mingjiang did not know the existence of these people.


    Wang Yang concluded that these people might not be in the army, otherwise Ruan Mingjiang would never let these people fall into Wang Yang''s hands.


    "You come out and look at them." Wang Yang directly let go of Yang bike.


    Yang Bi Ke Leng for a while, casually said with a smile: "you are not afraid of me running?"


    "Ha ha, you can try. I respect your choice, but it doesn''t mean you have the ability to leave here." Wang Yang said naturally.


    Yang BIC didn''t speak. He believed that it was hard for him to run out under Wang Yang''s eyes. Even if he ran out, the future road was dark. Yang BIC was not stupid enough.


    Wang Yang returned to the top and immediately called Liang Zi.


    "Captain? Are you ok? I received Ning Xiaomeng''s warning before. Are you in danger? " As soon as the phone was connected, Liang Zi asked nervously.


    After asking, Liang Zi himself also laughed. Wang Yang''s phone calls all came over. What''s the matter?


    Wang Yang remembered that Ning Xiaomeng had pressed the signal of the red dragon special team before.


    "I''m fine. You send me the mobile phone number of Ruan Mingjiang." Wang Yang did not explain the matter, said directly.


    Liang Zi was stunned for a moment, and soon gave the number to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang immediately called Ruan Mingjiang.


    The phone was answered quickly, but Ruan Mingjiang didn''t take the lead.


    Wang Yang sneered: "how? You don''t even want to talk when you call an old friend? "


    "Red Dragon King?" Ruan Mingjiang was a little surprised. He was not surprised that Wang Yang had his mobile phone number, but the purpose of Wang Yang''s call.


    "International long distance is very expensive. I won''t talk nonsense to you. Think about it for yourself. What did Yue Nan do to Huaxia recently? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to act rashly, I guarantee that Yue Nan will be very uncomfortable. " Wang Yang is very general said.Ruan Mingjiang was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said angrily: "Wang Yang, what do you mean? There are some activities between the two countries, which are normal. Can you guarantee that no one in Huaxia is on our side? What are you up to? I tell you, if you dare to attack the agents of Yuenan, then I guarantee that none of you agents of Huaxia here will have a better life! "


    Wang Yang had nothing and hung up directly.


    Ruan Mingjiang was confused by Wang Yang. He only thought that Wang Yang was deliberately threatening him, because he wanted to kill Wang Yang before, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Wang Yang got a message from Ruan Mingjiang''s reaction that he suddenly attacked, but Ruan Mingjiang had no flaw.


    He listened to the recording carefully. Judging from all aspects, Ruan Mingjiang really didn''t know about these women.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was not stable.


    He began to wonder who arranged these women.


    In this case, he would rather have been arranged by the military in the south. In this way, it is easy to do. At least he can find the right leader.


    But in today''s situation, Wang Yang doesn''t even know who is behind them. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t find anyone.


    Half an hour later, Nicholas arrived at the club.


    Along the way, Ning Xiaomeng took people to protect Nicholas. Those people may know Ning Xiaomeng''s strength, but they didn''t even fight along the way.


    Wang Yang went to see Nicholas in a hurry.


    "Oh, dear Wang, I was almost killed. You have to give me more money." As soon as Nicholas saw Wang Yang, he was very frightened and said.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a headache. On second thought, it was the same reason, so he had to say, "how much do you want?"


    "Plus a million Chinese dollars, it''s a shock to us." Nicholas said casually, this time he didn''t go too far.


    Wang Yang also had to promise down, let alone a million, even if it is ten million, he can only promise?


    Liu Quansheng looked at Nicholas with a kind of fanatical and adoring eyes. He almost didn''t rush to call him master.


    "It''s not peaceful outside now. Since someone has been following you, you can''t get out and do things for the time being. You''re here now. Take a few days off. " Wang Yang is very painful said.


    He would like to let Nicholas work immediately, but in order to ensure Nicholas''s safety, this is the best way now.


    Nicholas tilted his head, waved his hand and said, "Oh, no, Wang, I don''t want to take advantage of you. You get those chicks and I''ll test them one by one, but if you find anything, you''ll give me more money. "


    Wang Yang''s mouth twitched a few times, and he doubted whether Nicholas had died of poverty in his last life.


    But Wang Yang naturally agreed. After all, Nicholas''s ability is worth it.


    Nicholas immediately went to deal with the rest, while Wang Yang found a place to lie down and rest.


    Just when he was resting, his drug addiction broke out again. Wang Yang bit his teeth and struggled to survive.


    Just then, the door was knocked.

 Chapter 840

    "Who..."


    Wang Yang has some feeling of collapse, reluctantly gets up from the bed and stares at the direction of the door.


    "Boss, youngbike wants to see you." Liu Quansheng heard Wang Yang''s voice and naturally pushed the door in.


    "Lying trough? Boss, what''s the matter with you? " Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang in surprise. When he comes back, he is worried.


    He knows that Wang Yang''s drug addiction has broken out again. In fact, Liu Quansheng''s drug addiction has also broken out today, but Liu Quansheng''s drug addiction and Wang Yang''s is not a conceptual pain. What''s more, Liu Quansheng once succeeded in detoxification. This time, he has a lot of experience.


    When Wang Yang heard the news, he planned to go down to find someone.


    Liu Quansheng grabbed Wang Yang, ran directly to the kitchen, took out a iced mineral water, and then said: "drink it, this will ease, although it is very weak, but how much tube point use."


    Wang Yang took a suspicious look at Liu Quansheng. He really didn''t know about drug addiction, so Wang Yang poured a bottle of ice water directly.


    As a result, Wang Yang was surprised to find that it seems that because of the stimulation of the ice water, his body''s attention power decreased a lot, and the weak situation just now also improved a lot.


    "Boss, the next time you have another attack, you can only lie in the ice water, which can relieve your pain." Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and said that he was very experienced in this method. When he first gave up drugs, he had to soak in ice water.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Yang patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and said from the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Yang eased down and immediately went to find Yang bike.


    Yang BIC is still in the basement. Although Wang Yang told him to look at the women, they were all controlled, so Yang BIC stayed in his cell honestly, but the door of the cell was not locked.


    "Here you are." Yang bike also saw Wang Yang, not salty mouth said.


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Yang sat down and asked.


    "I want freedom." Yang BIC looked at Wang Yang and said firmly.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said, "such a thing is impossible."


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, Yang bike is too dangerous. If the boy leaves here, Zhetian will send someone to kill him. Even if the people of Zhetian club don''t kill him, then yanbic is already a powder boy. Just let him go. Who knows what he will do?


    Yang Bi Ke took a deep look at Wang Yang, then said: "I know you want to attract me, right? Otherwise, why didn''t you kill me when you killed me? "


    Wang Yang knows that Yang bick said when he killed Du Qing and others.


    Wang Yang chose to be silent on this issue. He really has such a plan.


    But at this time, Wang Yang is a little hesitant, because he can''t understand Yang bick''s mind.


    Yang bike saw this with a wry smile. He found out his special cigarette from his pocket. Then he lit a cigarette and handed it to Wang Yang: "do you want it?"


    "No more." Wang Yang flatly refused.


    "Ha ha, do you want to hear a story?" Yanbic asked with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Wang Yang cold spit out a word: "say."


    Yanbic began to tell his story as he smoked.


    "In fact, I''m not a real international policeman. I came from the military. When I was in the army, I was also a top man, but later because of my brother''s business, I retired and became a policeman. When I was a policeman, I solved many cases all the time. Until the end, I received the latent task. "


    Wang Yang heard this and nodded his head. He understood that Yang bike''s last task was to lurk around Ruan Shaoqing.


    Yang bike spat out a puff of smoke and sneered: "when I carried out this task, it was very smooth at the beginning. I successfully achieved almost the same status and gained the trust of Ruan Shaoqing. Even at that time, as long as I was given a few more months, then I would be more likely to surpass Ruan Shaoqing''s existence and enter the inner part of the society. There is one person who has changed my destiny, and that is the appearance of the Kai family. "


    Wang Yang quickly asked: "which one of the family members?"


    Yang bick gritted his teeth and said, "the home of PEI in the capital."


    Wang Yang took a cold breath. He felt that things were a little complicated. Instead of letting Yang bike continue to talk, he asked: "Yang bike''s name is your real name?"


    Janbic nodded.


    Wang Yang said hastily: "you stay here, I want to prove something."


    Yang bick was a little at a loss. He didn''t know why Wang Yang reacted like this. Even at that moment, Wang Yang''s eyes changed when he looked at him.


    "Wang Yang, do you have a grudge against your family?" Asked yanbic hastily.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer, "well, I''ll know when I come back."With that, Wang Yang left the basement. He called Liang Zi and asked him to inquire about Yang BIC''s identity.


    More than ten seconds later, Liang Zi''s voice rang: "Captain, yanbic He and Muye lake are in a series, and they left the army one after another. I just heard about the internal staff. It''s said that the relationship between the two people was very good. I have a picture of him and some other information. You can take a look at it by yourself. If you have any questions, keep looking. "


    "Good." Wang Yang replied.


    Soon, the information from youngbike was sent.


    Wang Yang looked at the mobile phone that a heroic military photos, looking at Yang BIC photos, Wang Yang heart is mixed feelings.


    He then looked at other situations, and he was very angry.


    All the members of youngbike''s family have died.


    Wang Yang is sensitive to realize that there is a big problem in the connection between these two things. Maybe Yang bick is not the kind of person he imagined. At this moment, Muye lake is in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Muye lake at that time, the monstrous hate and unwilling.


    Wang Yang didn''t keep Muye lake, but he didn''t want the same thing to happen to Yang bike.


    Wang Yang quickly returned to the basement with his mobile phone in his hand, and then asked, "Yang BIC, do you know Muye lake?"


    When he said this, Wang Yang''s tone trembled, and there was some expectation in his eyes.


    "That''s my brother," yanbic said with a cool look


    Wang Yang immediately understood why the Kan family would harm Yang bick!


    He asked again, "what happened after you were seen through?"


    Yanbic roared excitedly: "at that time, after I was seen through, I still didn''t degenerate, but they said they would protect my family! What happened? As a result, the information of my family soon fell into Ruan Shaoqing''s hands. All my family died. This is the protection they gave me. The so-called protection is harmful to my family! "


    "It seems that there are some traitors in your team." Wang Yang said.


    Yanbic clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Wang Yang can feel the anger.


    This is a kind of betrayal. If there is no one of a certain level to hand things over, it is impossible to come here all of a sudden.


    Wang Yang can even imagine that his family must have colluded with someone above Yang bike. His family got all the information of Yang bike, including the information of his family.


    With the help of Ruan Shaoqing''s means, it is impossible to obtain the information of the people protected by Interpol.


    The only possibility is that the family first sold Yang bike, and then gave Ruan Shaoqing the information of Yang bike''s family.


    From this point of view, there are three accounts between yanbic and his family.


    The first stroke is naturally the Muye Lake affair, the second stroke is the failure of his mission caused by his family, and the third stroke is the blood feud of his family.


    At this moment, Wang Yang understood why Yang bike had lived in a muddle until now.


    All this is just because he can''t die yet. If he dies, no one will know about it any more. His hatred and unwillingness will sink into the sea.


    "Do you understand? As the Red Dragon King, you must know what I mean. How can they get my information if there is no other senior person to do it? " Yanbic was biting his teeth, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    Wang Yang understood that he understood that Yang bike''s tears were not because of cowardice, but the kind of sadness betrayed by his own team.


    Wang Yang looked very serious and asked, "what did you do behind that?"


    You know, since Ruan Shaoqing has known the identity of Yang bike and killed his family, how can Yang bike live to the present?


    Yanbic clenched his teeth and said: "in order to get yanbic''s trust, I have done all the things I can do. I have never hesitated about killing people and trafficking in drugs. Because if I want to find a way to survive, only if I am still alive can I get revenge. After the death of my family, I no longer trust my organization. Even if I resume my status and sue them, they will not be killed. In that case, I might as well kill them myself. The people who hurt me and my family will all pay the price! "


    Seeing Yang bick''s nearly distorted face, Wang Yang felt familiar.


    Once upon a time, Muye lake was just like this. These two people had the same experience, and Wang Yang was sad for a while.


    However, Wang Yang did not choose to criticize, the knife does not fall on his own body, it will not feel pain.


    Even if he can understand this feeling of Yang BIC, but he is not Yang BIC after all, that kind of despair Wang Yang has not experienced.


    Wang Yang sighed, patted Yang bick on the shoulder and said, "everything will be fine, everything will start again."Yang Bi Ke smell speech in front of a bright, very surprised looking at Wang Yang, it seems that don''t understand Wang Yang''s attitude why change so big?


    Wang Yang didn''t give up on the Muye lake at this time. Since Yang bike and Muye lake are brothers, it''s better not to tell Yang bike about the things behind Muye lake for the time being.


    Wang Yang was silent for a long time, and his heart was very bad, even felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Chaos, too chaos. This time, he never thought that his family should be involved. Moreover, Yang bike and Muye Lake still have such a relationship.


    However, this matter only made Wang Yang more determined. It turned out that he only focused on the Wei family because of the Muye Lake incident.


    But this time, Wang Yang has made up his mind to name the family.


    If the Kai family had not harmed Yang bike because of their personal enmity, I''m afraid Ruan Shaoqing''s club would have been killed long ago.


    West Guang will not develop this situation here. In the final analysis, it is not the above suck, afraid of the wretch of Wei family.


    Finally, Wang Yang thought for a while, and then he said, "Yang bick, I''ll tell you straight, if you can get rid of drugs, then you can follow me and I''ll help you get revenge!"


    Yang bick is very sure to say: "I can naturally detoxify, but you will fight the family for me?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Yang BIC and said with a smile, "do I need to cheat you?"


    Yang BIC didn''t say a word, but he also understood that Wang Yang didn''t need to cheat him at all, because he was not worth cheating for Wang Yang. Even if he was good at it, the red dragon special team never lacked experts.


    "Well, I''ll give up drugs. I''ll officially follow you when I''m successful. I won''t hesitate even if you let me go to daoshan, but you also have to remember about revenge." Yanbic said firmly.


    Wang Yang nodded, and the two sides reached an agreement.


    Yanbic hesitated for a moment and continued, "I know which women were taken away from the clubhouse. As long as I find a photo album directory, I can identify them."


    "And here''s the album directory?" Wang Yang asked in a confused way.


    Yang bike nodded, then said: "that thing, together with the new drugs, should have fallen into the hands of the dart door, because Ruan Shaoqing said that Li zaosa and Li Hongchao have something to do with each other. And the dart gate is Li Hongchao''s pawn. There must be a connection between them. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he immediately understood that before he thought everything was too sudden. Now he thought that Li Hongchao wanted to kill the club.


    From the beginning of the Dragon King society, to the middle of the interception of them, and then to the back of Li do SA appeared in Xiguang.


    All this is the plan over there.


    Wang Yang also had a general idea in his heart. Nine times out of ten, those things fell into Li Zuo Sa''s hands.


    If it wasn''t for what Yang bike said, he would have never thought that Li zaosa was from Li Hongchao''s side.


    "Do you know what other relationship Li daosa has with Li Hongchao?" Wang Yang asked.


    Yanbic shook his head and said with a smile, "you don''t know much about the information of the Black Dragon King. How can I know?"


    Wang Yang is also helpless to pull the corner of the mouth, he is ready to let Ning Xiaomeng will turn his attention to the dart door, but someone knocked at the door.

 Chapter 841

    It was Nicholas who came.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and Yang BIC are still staying in the basement. Wang Yang says, "let''s go up together."


    Yanbic also looked at Nicholas a few more times, because just now he noticed that Nicholas had taken away the girls in the basement. When the girls left with Nicholas, they were all in a trance, as if they were possessed by evil spirits.


    Yang bick is a little curious about what kind of skills this foreigner has.


    When the crowd returned to the meeting hall of the club, Nicholas said, "I''ve pried open some people''s mouths. Those women are arranged by some drug lords in Yuenan. Their purpose is to get through here."


    Yanbic''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Nicholas, but he knew how difficult those women were. How could they all talk after a while?


    Liu Quansheng sat next to Wang Yang and looked at Nicholas admiringly.


    Nicholas also noticed Liu Quansheng''s eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    "Wang, your men didn''t take medicine today, did they? I don''t like men next door to Mary. " Nicholas said angrily.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but did not say a word.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly looked puzzled and said, "Mr. Nicholas, don''t tell me the same thing. I just haven''t seen the world before. When I saw you, I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t control my adoring eyes. Lord Nicholas, are you short of apprentices? What do you think of one like me? "


    Nicholas''s face suddenly turned green, subconsciously moved to the side, seemed to want to stay away from Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang then asked, "are they not soldiers?"


    "Well, of course not. But the reason why they have the air of military service is that these women are all trained by retired military experts. " Nicholas explained.


    All of these can solve Wang Yang''s doubts, and now what people have to do is to find out those people, and still have such a list.


    At present, Wang Yang asked Yang bike to talk about the roster.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t like Yang bike at all, but he learned from Wang Yang about Yang bike, so he was friendly to Yang bike at this time.


    "Lao Yang, can you do it? You didn''t get anything important? " Liu Quansheng complained helplessly.


    Yang bike has been stimulated by Liu Quansheng all the way. Now that he is relaxed, he can''t help but say something to Liu Quansheng: "you can do it, you can''t do it. Don''t talk about it."


    "Oh, I''ll go. Is there one like you? Do you know what respecting the old and loving the young is? If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll be at a loss in front of you. Do you think if you get that thing with a little bit of anger, you''ll still have a black eye now? " Liu Quansheng said suddenly.


    Yang bike almost vomited blood with anger. It''s strange to say that Liu Quansheng has no other skills, but his irritating skills are absolutely inherited.


    Nicholas was surprised to see Liu Quansheng, and said, "Sir, what''s the relationship between you and Liu Fengyuan?"


    Wang Yang remembered that Nicholas and Liu Fengyuan had met.


    Liu Quansheng immediately very proud said: "that is my son, why?"


    Nicholas almost fell on the table and muttered helplessly: "it seems that Liu Fengyuan''s words are ancestral..."


    Wang Yang couldn''t see it, so he patted the table to signal Liu Quansheng to shut up.


    "Judging from the current situation, the list must be on the other side of the dart gate. Ning Xiaomeng, use all your strength. I want to fully investigate the information and influence of the dart gate as soon as possible. " Wang Yang immediately ordered.


    Ning Xiaomeng nodded, then got up and said, "Captain, I''ll go to work first."


    Ning Xiaomeng left for about five minutes. Five minutes later, she came back with some folders about the dart door.


    Everyone present had a share, even youngbike.


    Wang Yang appreciates Ning Xiaomeng''s attitude. Whether Ning Xiaomeng believes in Yang bike or not, he can live well on the surface.


    Looking at the information, everyone was surprised. Yang bike was relatively better.


    Dart gate is a force with all kinds of poisons. There is no need to talk about storing drugs. Everything that can be involved is involved.


    And the headquarters of this dart gate is in the dart Gate Hotel of Wuzhen city.


    Looking at the document, Liu Quansheng took a cold breath and exclaimed, "the dart door next door to Mary does almost the same thing as Zhetian society. No, they are more shameless than Zhetian society. Lying troughs, these high sounding and dignified goods, are actually such identities. "


    "Well, can you do something? Clean up. Let''s visit the dart gate. " Wang Yang put away the folder and said to Liu Quansheng.Liu Quansheng was stunned. He pointed to his nose and asked, "boss? You Are you talking to me? "


    "Nonsense." Wang Yang responded impatiently.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng immediately waved his hand and shook his head, and said, "I can''t fight, so I won''t go?"


    "Lao Liu used to make trouble. I''ll go with you." Ning Xiaomeng said.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, looked at Ning Xiaomeng and said, "this time I''ll take Lao Liu and Yang bick to go there. Oh, by the way, Nicholas and filina will also go there. As for you, just sit here."


    Ning Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry: "everything here is almost done. I want to go with you. If anything happens, there is still a care."


    "It''s an order, and I''m more relieved that you''re here." Wang Yang said casually.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s unwillingness finally agreed.


    Seeing this, Nicholas said, "Oh, Wang, I don''t want to go there. It''s very dangerous."


    "Three hundred thousand more. It''ll be fun to get there. You''ll get more money." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Nicholas and filina looked at each other, and finally agreed.


    So Wang Yang took Liu Quansheng, Yang bike, Nicholas and filina to the dart gate.


    Ning Xiaomeng stayed at the club. Naturally, she wanted to go with Wang Yang.


    On the way, Yang BIC''s drug addiction broke out, but Yang BIC did not say a word, and the sweat ran down his face.


    Liu Quansheng gave him a bottle of water, and Yang bike drank it all at once.


    Wang Yang secretly observed Yang BIC''s situation, indeed, the boy''s endurance is beyond ordinary people.


    Wang Yang and others came here, he found a car to sit on, and then casually asked: "master, what''s the fun place here?"


    The taxi didn''t have any doubts, so he said with a smile: "the dart Gate Hotel is very good. There are all kinds of services."


    Say words, this elder brother also used a kind of you understand I understand everybody understand of look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also made a comprehensible attitude, but he still asked: "it sounds good, but what''s the fun?"


    "Casinos, that''s the beauty." Taxi brother is very casual said.


    Later, Wang Yang had a brief understanding of the situation. He found a place to get off.


    Wang Yang takes Yang bike and others to the casino on the side of the dart gate. The taxi''s face is full of smiles. He gets a lot of kickbacks for the guests in this car.


    "What are we doing at the casino?" Liu Quansheng asked in a daze.


    Wang Yang glanced at Nicholas and sneered: "you used to play a few games. If you lose money, you can deduct it from your salary. If you win, you can take it all. "


    Nicholas rubbed his hands. He was also infected by the atmosphere of the casino. Although he probably understood what Wang Yang meant, he still wanted to have fun.


    Felina is a little worried because she knows Nicholas can''t gamble.


    Nicholas is also very single, although he does not know how to gamble, but he is a full genius, is simply walking the world hero.


    Nicholas won hundreds of thousands of slot machines with his powerful and abnormal computing power. All the slot machines were swept by himself.


    "Oh, my God, it''s empty again? Life is really not challenging. " Nicholas, holding a red wine glass, sighed.


    Filina sat beside him with a feeling of crying and laughing.


    The people around had already blown up the nest.


    You know, this slot machine is always cannibal. It''s the first time they''ve ever seen someone eat it.


    Some people even rubbed their eyes and suspected that they were dreaming.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the gambling table to play three, won five in a row, directly made 10 million.


    Liu Quansheng sat next to Wang Yang. He didn''t take part in the gambling. He just watched the excitement, but he was also frightened. He just wanted to say a word about Wang Yang''s gambling skills.


    Suit, capital suit!


    Soon, the people on the table changed.


    The casinos sent experts to come over, and Wang Yang didn''t care.


    "Oh, my God, this foreigner is really good."


    "Crouching troughs, is this horse rider from kaigua?"


    "Master, ancestor, father, do you lack apprentices? Do you think I can do it? "


    Nicholas there burst out bursts of sound, the people around are crazy up, watching Nicholas in the bloody slot machine, all these people look silly.


    All eyes were red, and they wanted to have Nicholas''s ability.


    "It''s time to change." Nicholas looked at the staff nearby and said.


    The staff of the casino look very ugly. You know, Nicholas has washed all the slot machines twice, and if they make money inside again, they will be taken away by Nicholas.For a moment, these staff members are going crazy. If they don''t make money inside, the gamblers will explode. But if they continue to make money inside, it will explode.


    "Cough, sir, are you tired or thirsty?" A staff member of the casino asked helplessly.


    Nicholas stretched out some muscles and bones, and did not embarrass the staff member. Instead, he cocked up his legs and said casually, "I''m tired of playing. I just have a rest. A sirloin steak. Oh, two


    That''s a relief for the casino staff.


    The onlookers did not disperse, waiting for Nicholas to have enough to eat and drink.


    And Wang Yang side, has killed two gambling masters in a row.


    Wang Yang looked at the gambling master who was going to leave and said with a sneer, "let Li do it and tell him that old friends have come to see him."


    Soon, Li Zuo SA came down from above.


    Today''s Li Zuo SA Na is different from the past. He looks like a great man with seven or eight bodyguards behind him.


    Li Zuo SA is an ace in the casino here. He used to weigh Ruan Shaoqing''s position, but he was taken because of Wang Yang''s appearance.


    Li saw Wang Yang as soon as he came down.


    The enemy''s eyes were very red when they met. The moment Li Zuo SA saw Wang Yang, his eyes were really red.


    It''s the first time that Li has been defeated by others for so many years, and the defeat is so tragic.


    He fell into Ruan Shaoqing''s hands, which naturally would not have any good fruit to eat. Not only that, Ruan Shaoqing almost abandoned Li''s hands.


    At that time, Ruan Shaoqing had given an ultimatum. If Li did not speak, he would scrap Li''s paw and throw him out.


    If it wasn''t for the dart men who arrived in time, Li could not imagine what the result would be.


    And all this was given by Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you are not sitting in the front car." Li Zuo SA said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang sneered and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die in front of you."


    Li did SA Leng for a while, said maliciously: "since you are an old friend, then go up and sit down."


    Wang Yang is swaggering into, and is not afraid of being plotted.


    Li was so angry that his teeth itched, but he didn''t do it because he knew that gambling was useless for Wang Yang. In terms of skill, I''m afraid these people around him were not Wang Yang''s opponents.


    What''s more, the gamblers below are looking at it now. It''s not convenient for Li to do what he wants to do.


    "Red Dragon King, what do you mean by coming here today?" Li Zuo SA asked.


    Several bodyguards in the house are standing at different angles, looking very casual, but they are observing Wang Yang''s movements.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is regardless of the big stab sitting on the sofa, very casual lazy appearance, did not put these seven or eight people in the eye.


    Li saw that his forehead was blue, but he didn''t dare to provoke Wang Yang easily.


    Wang Yang sat down and said, "hand over what you got from Ruan Shaoqing''s confidants, and I''ll let you live, otherwise Ruan Shaoqing''s ending will be a lesson for you."

 Chapter 842

    This speech, the bodyguards in the house are staring at Wang Yang, but they did not start.


    Li Zuo SA looks at Wang Yang sarcastically. Although he doesn''t say anything, his contemptuous eyes make Wang Yang very unhappy.


    Wang Yang is ready to threaten Li do SA, Li do Sa this boy is the first to speak.


    "Dart gate is a large formal Enterprise with more than 100000 employees. If you dare to mess around, you can try to see if we dare to mess around." Li said with a sneer.


    Wang Yang''s face is a little ugly, which is a naked threat.


    Wang Yang had read all the information about the dart door on his way here. He also knew that although the dart door was not clean secretly, it was a big enterprise on the surface.


    There is nothing wrong with what Li said. Although Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King, once he moves the dart door, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    No matter whether Wang Yang is right or wrong, these things will fall on Wang Yang.


    You can imagine how many people will lose their jobs once Wang Yang destroys the dart gate for no reason?


    The whole Xiguang side, even those who have interests with the dart gate, will be involved. At that time, it will not be as simple as killing a dart gate.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, and his heart is clear.


    How many people in China want to kill him now? It goes without saying that there are some grey characters in the high level of Huaxia, and the Red Dragon King is their biggest obstacle.


    Wang Yang''s face was gloomy and said: "are you not afraid that I will uproot you?"


    Li did SA Leng for a while, he understood what Wang Yang meant.


    Uprooting is not only about destroying the dart gate, but also about the forces and big men hiding behind the dart gate.


    However, Li did not believe that Wang Yang had such great ability. There were still people on the Red Dragon King. Once Wang Yang attacked the dart gate, it was tantamount to offending those behind him.


    Even if the Red Dragon King is in the way of other people''s money, how long can he live?


    Like Wang Yang''s identity, his own strength is strong, which is naturally needless to say, but there is a bit of Wang Yang''s hard injury.


    Wang Yang can''t disobey the orders of the people above, because disobeying the orders is not as simple as willfulness, but equivalent to treason.


    From ancient times to the present, how many loyal officials Liang Shi have been framed? That''s not all a means.


    Moreover, with so many of them, they can set up a bureau to draw Wang Yang out. After all, once things get big enough, Wang Yang will be required to carry them out. When Wang Yang is in their trap, can he turn over?


    Li Zuo SA said with a smile: "if the normal confrontation is defeated, we will not do the thing of burning jade and stone, because at this time we have no way to resist, but now you suddenly so fierce, we naturally want to give you a surprise."


    "Is it all right to talk to people?" Wang Yang hate root straight itch, coldly said.


    Li made a fuss, picked his eyebrows and continued with pride: "to put it simply, we don''t want to fight with you, at least we don''t want to fight with you at this time. But that doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you, but what should we exchange for what you want? "


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Wang Yang immediately laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Li Shasha waved his hand and explained with high sounding: "where, where, you are the Red Dragon King. How can I not find pleasure for myself? But it''s not easy for us to get it. Although it''s useless for us, it''s very useful for you. How about having a good idea of what to exchange? "


    Wang Yang wanted to kick the son of a bitch, but he finally chose to bear it.


    He had a way to kill Li daosa, even the whole dart gate, but the cost was a little tragic.


    But Wang Yang can''t do it yet.


    On the one hand, it is because many ordinary people are involved in the work of the dart gate. Once he starts, those people will be displaced. The whole Xiguang, including the surrounding companies that have business relations with the dart gate, will be affected.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang has to think about the safety of Huaxia. Compared with the safety of Huaxia, it''s not worth mentioning.


    What Wang Yang needs most is those lists. Where are those women? Have they stolen some information from Huaxia? These are the most important things for Wang Yang.


    Even for the safety of China, it is Wang Yang''s responsibility to find those women as quickly as possible and eliminate those time bombs.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a deep breath, forced down his anger, and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You say what you want."


    "Yes, that''s right. If you have such an attitude, I will be more friendly to you." Li do SA is very proud to say, a pair of eat set Wang Yang appearance.Wang Yang glanced at Li Zuo SA, his eyes full of evil spirit.


    At this moment, Li Zuo SA had a cold feeling. He even felt that if he didn''t talk about serious business, it was possible for Wang Yang to kill him.


    After thinking about it, Li finally said, "I can give you the roster, but you need to stop mopping up Xiguang. What you have done has affected our interests."


    After Li Zuo SA finished speaking, he took out the list and put it on the tea table.


    Wang Yang looked at the list, but did not start.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the Red Dragon King. If there''s no accurate password for the mechanism above, the list in it will melt instantly." Li Zuo SA said more complacently that he enjoyed this feeling very much.


    It''s a boastful thing to let the Red Dragon King bow his head.


    "I promise." Wang Yang said, biting his teeth.


    Li clapped his hands and took out the list to Wang Yang.


    "Red Dragon King, I believe you mean what you say. Don''t let me laugh at you." Li Zuo SA looked at Wang Yang''s back and said sarcastically.


    Wang Yang coldly put down a sentence: "the mountain does not turn, the water turns, sooner or later will find you to settle accounts." He knew that if he wanted to kill the dart gate, he would either boil the frogs in warm water, or kill the dart gate directly with a thunderclap, so that the dart gate could not turn over, and then find some people who could take over the dish, so that the whole Xiguang would not fluctuate after the dart gate fell down.


    Li did a burst of laughter, very arrogant response: "good, I Li someone is waiting for you here!"


    Wang Yang returned to the casino with the list, and the money he won in the casino was written off. Nicholas and felina won a lot of money, but only one tenth of it came out in the end.


    Wang Yang handed the list to Yang bike and said in a hurry, "look at this thing and see whether it''s true or false."


    He was worried that Li would do anything he handed over. Wang Yang was completely manic.


    Yanbic checked it, and then said with certainty, "no problem. I probably have memories of all these things, which are not different from my memories."


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the second floor of the casino and said: "let''s go."


    "It''s not far away." Li Zuo SA is standing on the second floor of the casino with people, and he is very arrogant.


    When they left, Wang Yang and Nicholas were separated.


    However, for Nicholas''s safety, the two sides met not far away.


    "Wang, those people are really rogues. I''ve won so much money. Why only give me so little?" Nicholas said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later I will give you a chance to kill this casino." Wang Yang said casually, but he focused on the list.


    Nicholas immediately waved his hand: "Oh, no, I''m only interested in money. Fighting and killing is not suitable for me. It''s not elegant."


    Wang Yang did not say a word, looking at the roster is a burst of panic.


    The list records the women who were taken away from the club, how much money they spent to redeem themselves, who they were taken away from, the time they were taken away, and the information of some relevant personnel, which are clear.


    What makes Wang Yang feel afraid is that most of them are important figures in China, and even some of them are absolutely indomitable in Xiguang.


    Some of them are members of some societies.


    After Wang Yang returned to the club, he used the fastest speed to arrange for the police.


    The police arrested most of the women with legitimate reasons, and the big men had no doubts.


    Originally, what they did could not be seen. Since the police didn''t pursue them this time, they just wanted these women, so they didn''t have any hesitation.


    "I didn''t expect these guys to be so happy." Liu Quansheng learned about this situation, and said with emotion.


    Yanbic sneered: "originally they are other people''s playthings. It''s almost the same concept as dogs. For a dog, those big people won''t have conflicts with the police."


    At this time, someone from the police sent a message.


    There are still three women they didn''t bring back, because they fell into the hands of a large club on the side of Xiguang.


    "If we rush in directly, I''m afraid we won''t be able to see people." The police are very helpless said.


    "Have you dealt with them?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    The policeman nodded, but it was clear that the negotiation was fruitless.


    "These women are very important." Yanbic said suddenly, looking at the roster.


    Wang Yang couldn''t sit down when he heard this. Although Yang bick didn''t say it clearly, since the boys all spoke, it means that the three women must be different.


    "Come on, the door is full of people!" Wang Yang suddenly stood up and said decisively.Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang with a kind of crazy eyes and said in a hurry: "boss What do you want to do? It''s a very large club on the side of Xiguang. If you just want people, there will be problems. "


    "When did I say that I went to ask for someone myself?" Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Yang bick is playing a cold shiver in the side, because he felt the monstrous evil spirit on Wang Yang''s body.


    Qingmen club, even in Xiguang, is one of the top five large clubs. This club usually has all kinds of poisons, but it is better than Ruan Shaoqing.


    Wang Yang directly took people to kill him. The army and the police sent out a large number of people.


    Several forces in Xiguang have also received the news. In fact, they don''t need any informants to report. As long as they are not blind, they can see it.


    "Lying trough? What does this mean? Is the top level of China going to move Xiguang? "


    "I don''t think we can. Donghua city is so chaotic. There''s nothing special about Xiguang in recent years."


    "No, I don''t think it''s going to our Qingmen club."


    Looking at the scene, several young gangsters on the street were full of arguments.


    The little gangster of the Qingmen Club reacted and rushed back to the Qingmen club on a motorcycle.


    "Boss, come on, it''s not good. I don''t know what''s going on. A group of policemen and soldiers are coming to kill us. " The little gangster rushed into the Qingmen club out of breath. When he saw the old stool of the Qingmen club, he called out in a hurry.


    Qinghui, the boss of Qingmen club, was not surprised. He had received the news a few minutes ago. However, Qinghui was also puzzled. What''s the situation now?


    "You go down first and ask the brothers over there to get ready. Lao Wu, where did you say just now?" Green ash waved and sent the little gangster away.


    The whole Qingmen society has entered a state of war preparation.


    Old five, the commander of Qingmen society, also had a sad face. He was a very smart man. He couldn''t help analyzing: "according to the news from the following people, the leader of the team was a man with a mask. No one knows exactly what happened. But I think it must have something to do with what happened in the morning. "


    "What happened in the morning?" Green ash Leng for a while, immediately also thought of.


    Several policemen came to the door and said they wanted three grey women.


    What the police mean is that the three women are involved in some cases, but they haven''t played enough. How can they be willing?


    Relying on the influence of Qingmen society, Qinghui directly blew people out.


    "Ruan Shaoqing is finished, but for the sake of these three women, the people above are not as good as that?" Green ash murmurs.


    You know, at the beginning, he just thought these three women were no big deal, so he would blow the police out.


    Who knows, as soon as Qinghui''s words were finished, a younger brother rushed in: "boss, military adviser, those people are about to get to the door."


    "Tell the brothers to be ready. Let''s go out and have a look." Qinghui gets up in a hurry and makes a phone call while walking.


    Naturally, this call was made to the umbrella of Qingmen society. As a result, we didn''t know anything about the umbrella.


    This time, Wang Yang directly used the identity of the Red Dragon King to mobilize the army and the police, let alone the umbrella of Qingmen society. Even if he was the first leader of Xiguang, he was at a loss.


    Wang Yang took people directly to the main gate of Qingmen society, and the whole building was surrounded.


    Wang Yang gives Yang BIC a big horn and gives him a glance.


    Yang bick is not a bit of advice, he has seen the upper floors of the building, there has been a muzzle.


    But this time they just came to ask for help, and they didn''t come to kill people. What''s to be afraid of.


    "In handling the case, the police hope that your company will hand over three persons involved in the case to cooperate with the police investigation." Yanbic cleared his throat, and then called out in the middle.


    The headquarters of Qingmen club is a building, which is a media company. In fact, we all know what to do.


    As soon as Qinghui and Laowu came to the hall on the first floor, they heard yanbic''s voice.


    Old five''s face suddenly gloomy down, quickly said: "boss, I''m afraid that the three women are not simple ah, it''s worth to let the above out of such people, I think we''d better hand it over."


    "Let''s see what happens." Green ash said coldly.


    If only these three women, then he would not say anything. For Qinghui, although the three women are beautiful and live well, they are only playthings after all. Let alone hand them over, they will not be distressed even if they are dead.


    But now his Qingmen club has been blocked. It would be a shame if it came out. Today, I''m afraid some forces in Xiguang already know about it.


    Maybe a lot of people are waiting to see his joke.As soon as Qinghui went out, he saw the crowd. The first thing he noticed was Wang Yang wearing a mask.


    "That person seems to be the leader. How come I haven''t heard of such a person in Xiguang before." Lao Wu also looked at Wang Yang''s direction and could not help muttering.


    After the two went out, the two sides began to negotiate for the second time, but the gray was iron hearted.


    In the morning, he still said that he would not make friends with others, but at this time, he said that the three women had already run away, and he did not know who to look for.


    Wang Yang was stunned at this.


    Unexpectedly, the boss of Qingmen club is still a rogue?


    "I''m sorry, it''s routine. We need to search." Wang Yang directly showed a search warrant, which was fresh.


    His gray face suddenly became very ugly. You know, there are five floors of basements under his company, but there are some drugs and things that can''t be seen.


    If the police are allowed to go in directly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Under the mask, Wang Yang raises the corner of his mouth. He wants to see how Qingmen society chooses.


    Hand over the three women or let the police go in and search.


    Qinghui looks at Wang Yang, and he doubts whether the boy is brought by his enemy. It is even possible that someone wants to overthrow Qingmen society, and then gives him such a hand.


    Thinking of this, green gray said quietly, "it''s the duty of the police to cooperate with you in the search, but I have employees and customers in such a big company. It''s not good for you to go in like this, is it?"


    The police are also in a bit of a dilemma. Although they have a search warrant, many things can''t be solved by a search warrant.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s direct use of Chilong''s rights, who would like to come to Qingmen Society for trouble.


    Hearing what Qinghui said, all the people at the scene dare not stand out.


    At this time, the fifth came forward, very friendly pull Wang Yang said: "we have always been law-abiding citizens, I think there must be some misunderstanding, why don''t we talk about it?"


    Wang Yanggang wanted to put down the old five directly. At this time, a reflection of the mirror shook his eyes.


    Sniper!


    Qingmen club has arranged snipers in a dignified way!


    Wang Yang is sure to avoid the sniper, but he can''t guarantee the safety of the police.


    When he first came here, Wang Yang wanted to force the palace directly, but he forgot one thing. He didn''t expect that qinglongmen was so arrogant.


    But first, the situation in Xiguang is comparable to that in Donghua.


    However, Wang Yang was also a little puzzled. He really wanted to let him in to have a talk, which Wang Yang could not understand.


    Qingmen society doesn''t want to hand over people, and doesn''t want to fight hard. Why are they doing this?


    Wang Yang threw away the old five, and then said coldly, "well, since your company wants to talk about it, let''s talk about it first."


    "I''ll go with you." Yanbic followed, while the rest of the people stood around the building and watched.


    Under the leadership of Wang Yang and Yang bike, they went directly to the reception room of the company.


    After the four were seated, the atmosphere in the room became strange.


    Yanbic is watching two people. Once these two people want to do harm to them, yanbic will never show mercy.


    Wang Yang, however, did not speak.


    The atmosphere in the room is more and more depressed, which is a kind of silence, and both sides are trapped in an inexplicable stalemate.


    After a few minutes, Lao Wu couldn''t sit here any more. You know, there are police and soldiers outside the building. There''s nothing good for them to eat if they are in such a stalemate.


    "What kind of person are you?" Five asked.


    Wang Yang glanced at Lao Wu and said nothing.


    "Can''t you see that?" yanbic said coldly


    Five and gray looked at each other, and then five continued: "you really just want people?"


    "If you give it up, we''ll leave at once. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble here?" Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    He couldn''t understand the meaning of qinglongmen. What he said was negotiation. Why did he always think there was something in this old five story.


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, a group of people came in from outside the door. A dozen strong men surrounded them and directly attacked them.


    Yang bick was close to the door. His first reaction was to open the door and rush out to report. However, his fists were hard to beat and he was stopped.


    Wang Yang and Yang bike face more than a dozen people on their backs. At the next moment, they are fighting with each other, while Qinghui and Lao Wu sit idly by to watch the play.


    In the eyes of the two people, can''t these ten people beat two people?As a matter of fact, Wang Yang and Yang bike joined hands one by one to be more ferocious. In less than a minute, all of these ten big men were knocked down, and they even had no strength to get up.


    Wang Yang looked at the gray coldly, and said: "this is your choice of Longmen society, waiting for the police to search."


    Wang Yang then turned around to go. At this time, the fifth man said in a hurry, "stay, we can''t do it."


    "Do it as a last resort? Does it mean that someone has threatened you not to give up? " Wang Yang some doubts said.


    Subconsciously, Wang Yang thought of Li do SA, Li do SA handed over the list, but to do something from it, it is also a very simple thing.


    Rao is a short-term contact, Wang Yang can also see that the old five is a smooth and sophisticated man.


    "Who are you? Not to mention, but how do you know these three women are here?" The old five turned and asked.


    Yang Bi Ke looked at Wang Yang, but he was a little puzzled. Why did he think the people in Qingmen society were so strange?


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, and his mind flashed. At this moment, he noticed some problems.


    If his conjecture is right, then there is an explanation for the strange behavior of Qingmen society.


    Wang Yang thought of this and asked tentatively, "who do you think will hand over the roster?"


    "Roll?" The fifth mumbled to himself, and then he seemed to think of something.


    "You mean the register on the other side of the club, this..." Old five hastily asks a way.


    Judging from Lao Wu''s words, Qingmen society also knows that Ruan Shaoqing has a roster in his hand. Wang Yang can''t help sneering: "hand in the people, and I''ll tell you who gave me the roster."


    Yang bick heard it clearly. He could tell that Wang Yang was deliberately setting up a bureau.


    Li Zuo SA put Wang Yang together and killed some policemen. This time, he used the roster to force Wang Yang to submit. It would be strange if Wang Yang didn''t find some trouble for Li Zuo SA.


    Yang bike understood and immediately said, "brother five, do you remember me?"


    Old five this just carefully looked at Yang bick.


    Lao Wu has been in and out of the club many times, and he has seen Yang bike several times. However, Yang bike was listless all day at that time, which is totally different from what he is now.


    He looked at it carefully for a few seconds and exclaimed, "are you youngbike? What do you think? "


    "Why am I here? Ha ha, I wanted to protect the roster at the beginning. My younger brother told me to take the roster with me, but I was intercepted many times in the middle of the way, and finally the roster was taken away. And I was saved by the police. Now I''m cooperating with the police. "


    Lao Wu and Qing Hui look at each other. They both understand each other. When they hear Yang bick''s words, they have a sense of propriety in their heart.


    Wang Yang is silent, he also did not expect Yang bick would come to such a hand.


    After all, Yang bike used to be a member of Ruan Shaoqing, which is the same kind of people as the members of Qingmen society. In contrast, Lao Wu believed Yang bike''s words more.


    Seeing this, Yang bike continued: "when my younger brother asked me to leave with the roster, I was worried that those people would attack the club. If the roster was in the hands of others, it would hurt a lot of people. However, I didn''t expect that those people still found out that I left with the roster and intercepted it all the way. I don''t know who has the roster. But the police informer got this list from the dart gate, and all the troubles of younger brother''s side were caused by the dart gate. "


    For Yang bick''s words, Qinghui and Laowu have no doubt.


    Because as early as a few days ago, Qingmen society received the news.


    It''s not a day or two that the dart men want to destroy Ruan Shaoqing.


    "You mean the dart gate killed you, then took the register, and finally sent it to the police?" he said


    "Yes." Yanbic said firmly.


    But yanbic didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Qinghui and Laowu can support such a large Qingmen club. They are all people with brains. Yang bick worries that if he talks too much, it will arouse suspicion.


    At this time, Wang Yang said, "now that I''ve talked about this, I''ll be frank. Those three women are very important to the police. They can''t make any mistakes. This time we only need those three women. As for what you have on your side, I''ll be blind. "


    "Cough, what do you mean?" Grey still pretends to be stupid.


    He is not reluctant to give up these three women, but wants to know the secrets of these three women. It must be very difficult for the police to be so nervous.


    As everyone knows, this is Wang Yang''s goal.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "Qinghui, you''ve seen all the people outside. If you don''t hand them in today, it''s still unknown whether Qingmen society can see the sun tomorrow. But you can''t blame us for not giving you any mercy. Who said your name was written in white and black on the registerThe pale face was even more ugly.


    The old five exchanged greetings and took green ash to the next room.


    A few minutes later, the Qingmen Club agreed to hand over.


    Wang Yang and Yang BIC took three women to run away. At this time, Lao Wu stopped Wang Yang and asked, "is this list given to you by the dart men?"


    "I don''t have to lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate by yourself." Wang Yang said without salt and water, and then left with people.


    Those outside the police are looking silly, no one thought that Wang Yang actually brought people out, there was no conflict.


    Three women were sent back to the club, where there was Nicholas, Wang Yang was naturally not worried.


    Yanbic rummaged through the roster and found two women in two different societies.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and said coldly, "you soldiers should go to ask for people in two ways. If they don''t give them, they will directly destroy these disasters."


    The army and the police split into two groups and went directly to the two societies.


    Who knows, the people of these two societies fought for their lives. After a fierce battle, the two women were finally snatched back, but one of them was injured and only half of her life was left.


    Wang Yang returned to the club. As for the matters behind Xiguang, naturally, they were directly handed over to the police.


    Nicholas began the trial. At the beginning, these women all wanted to commit suicide, but in Nicholas''s hands, their thinking was controlled. How could they have the chance to escape?


    Yang bick and Liu Quansheng were stunned to see Nicholas''s various methods.


    Half an hour later, Nicholas finished his trial, and all the women fell asleep.


    Nicholas said wearily, "these women are from Yuenan."


    "Yue Nan, is he from the military?" Wang Yang frowned. He still didn''t believe in the result, not because he didn''t believe in Nicholas, but because he believed in his own intuition.


    Nicholas waved his hand and added, "it''s not from the military. It''s from the Yuenan general society. Dear Wang, you don''t know about the Yuenan general society, do you?"


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. He heard a few words of General Yue Nan''s society, and a lot of information flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 843

    Speaking of the general club, Wang Yang suddenly thought of something.


    Because he remembers the general society, which was founded ten years ago. At that time, it was said that it was related to the Thai cooperation society in the island country.


    Wang Yang thought of those materials, and his scalp felt numb.


    This is really a narrow road. He finally understood the good intentions of the islanders. If something really happened, when the east window incident happened, the Chinese side would think it was done by Yue Nan.


    Because all the evidence and all the spearheads point to the south side.


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a cold smile, "good, good. The islanders have played very well, but they have also paid a price. This time, let them have a taste of it and provoke the consequences of China. "


    Nicholas didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant, but he didn''t ask much.


    Standing aside, yanbic suddenly asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Yang bick, but there was something bad in his heart.


    Yang bik was betrayed by his organization, so he got to the present situation. No matter it was the support of his family or the interest of others, Yang bik was betrayed by the organization.


    At this time, Yang BIC said that he did not care about all this, but Wang Yang could see that Yang BIC''s heart was pure.


    Wang Yang meaningful said: "this is naturally to let Ruan famous craftsman to headache."


    Immediately, Wang Yang recorded the videos of these women.


    Wang Yang made a phone call to Ruan Mingjiang and said with a smile, "in half an hour, someone will go to the last place to pick up things."


    "Red Dragon King, what do you mean? Our relationship is not so good, is it? " Ruan Mingjiang said with disdain.


    "I''ll put it there. If you don''t want it, many people want it." Wang Yang said coldly, then hung up the phone.


    Ruan Mingjiang did not call, but directly sent people to check the situation.


    Soon, those things were in the hands of Ruan Mingjiang.


    "Captain, this These... " The adjutant wanted to say something, but he was so surprised that he couldn''t even say a complete word.


    Ruan Mingjiang was shocked and looked at the content of the video, and said: "quick, verify the authenticity of the video. One group immediately went to investigate the relevant information, and the other group went to monitor the general club! The rest of you prepare for war


    "Captain, I''ll take people to investigate the information myself!" The adjutant said very seriously.


    Ruan Mingjiang hesitated for a moment, and he could only let the adjutant come forward in person. He wanted to check it himself, but now Ruan Mingjiang did not dare to leave the headquarters.


    He is worried that Wang Yang has some bad ideas about Yue Nan.


    Judging from the video, the famous craftsman Ruan has understood Wang Yang''s meaning.


    We are not stupid, some things have a tacit understanding with each other, lurking back to lurking, the heart of defending people is indispensable, this is the most normal situation.


    But if it goes on in such a big way, do you want to launch a war directly?


    Ruan Mingjiang could see the cold sweat on his forehead. He also knew that if this thing was taken as evidence by Huaxia, what would be the end of Yuenan?


    It''s impossible to destroy the country. After all, there is no such thing as destroying the country now, but life will never be easy after surrendering the south.


    Ruan Mingjiang took a deep breath, smashed the table with one punch, and yelled: "general society, general society, you''re really desperate!"


    What the general''s club has done in recent years has turned a blind eye to Yuenan. After all, Yuenan is different from Huaxia.


    Whether it''s transporting drugs or doing something illegal, in the end, many people in Yuenan will get benefits.


    It is for this reason that Yue Nan can turn a blind eye to the affairs of the general society.


    But it''s just a matter of turning a blind eye. Once national interests are involved, it''s another matter.


    Yuenan is bound to do something latent, but it is impossible for them to let other countries pretend to be them. Yuenan can''t bear such a pot.


    It''s a big joke for Yue nan to kill people with a knife and serve as a gun.


    Ruan Mingjiang was waiting for the news with a gloomy face, and soon the adjutant and the others came back.


    "Captain, all the information and relevant evidence, they Indeed... " The adjutant stammered.


    Ruan Mingjiang took a deep breath and said, "tell brothers to prepare. It''s a hard fight. I''ll go and ask for instructions from above."


    Ruan Mingjiang quickly sorted out this matter and sent it to the highest level of the military in Vietnam.


    He didn''t expect to receive the above instructions in a few minutes.


    "Eradicate the general society at all costs."


    Ruan Mingjiang came out of his room and announced the order.The border King''s regiment almost went out, and several military barracks around them also went out one after another. Together with a part of the police force, the three parties directly surrounded and suppressed the general''s regiment.


    The general''s club didn''t receive any news at all.


    even if the general assembly has eyeliner in many official organizations in South Vietnam, they will not get any news.


    This time, the top commander was Ruan Mingjiang. Except for a few people fighting with the border king, only the leaders of the military and police knew what was going on.


    Once it comes to state secrets, it''s immeasurable.


    The special forces rushed to the front and directly tore a gap in the general''s society. The people of the general''s society fought to death. Ruan Mingjiang and his men rushed up. The powerful Bian Wang team didn''t spend much effort, so they directly destroyed the most peripheral protection circle of the general''s society.


    Two hours later, the headquarters of the general''s club was completely destroyed, and even no one survived. The leader of the general''s club was killed by a sniper of the border King''s team.


    "Captain, the news from above." Said the adjutant, holding a small military computer.


    Ruan Mingjiang directly opened the above pupil scanning function, and soon entered the interface.


    "Wipe out all branches of the general''s club and uproot them."


    In one afternoon, all branches of the general''s society in some places in Yuenan were cleaned up.


    The people in Yuenan chose to go out almost at the same time and directly cut off the contact information of all branches of the general''s club, which was a complete uprooting without leaving any trace.


    Standing at the headquarters of the bloody general society, Ruan Mingjiang made a direct call to Wang Yang. Of course, this is what Yue Nan meant. Ruan Mingjiang had to do it.


    "King Chilong, from now on, there will be no general''s club in Yuenan." Ruan Mingjiang clenched his teeth and said that he didn''t like the feeling of being lower than Wang Yang.


    But in fact, at this time, what Ruan Mingjiang represents is the attitude of Yue Nan, while Wang Yang is the receiver of Huaxia.


    "I see." Wang Yang responded without salt.


    Ruan Mingjiang directly hung up the phone, then roared at the phone: "Red Dragon King, the next war of the king of war is your death time!"


    Taihe society is a sanatorium in the island country with beautiful scenery.


    There are two people sitting in the huge courtyard. The whole courtyard is typical of island style, with flowing water and free Koi in the pool.


    The sun fell in the courtyard, the breeze passed, with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    The whole sanatorium is very quiet, even in a state of dead silence, which is broken by the occasional wind and birdsong.


    Nakajima powder Shun is washing tea, the dark brown sea of tea is also floating with a faint aroma of tea.


    Vortex Sasuke sitting in a wheelchair, quietly watching all this.


    He took a second look at Nakajima because it was unprecedented.


    Vortex Sasuke has been in Thailand for so many years. Although he often drinks tea with Nakajima Fanshun, he has never had such treatment.


    "If it had not been for the destruction of the Red Dragon King, our plan would have been successful." Nakajima powder said with gnashing teeth.


    Vortex Sasuke is very calm, because he has been abandoned.


    Once the first thug of the Tai He society, he is now a man with disabled legs, and these legs are also thanks to Wang Yang, so they have come back to the present situation.


    At this time, he is useless in this place. Many people want to kill him. He knows that his death time is coming.


    They talked about how to get revenge.


    But Nakajima pink Shun is said: "revenge is not so easy."


    Vortex Sasuke very deep meaning said: "if you really want revenge, then the power of the community, certainly can kill the Red Dragon King."


    Nakajima pink Shun eyes deep meaningful response: "this thing is really sudden stab, but some people may not see."


    Vortex Sasuke gently drank a cup of tea, and then looked at Mishima, said: "you finally can''t help it, if you can start again, I certainly won''t go to China with you at the beginning."


    Nakajima pink Shun smell speech, just some helpless looking at the distance.


    "The falling of fallen leaves is not the failure of the tree, but the helplessness of reality. You''ve blocked too many people''s interests... "


    "Bang..."


    Vortex Sasuke''s cup fell and fell to pieces on the ground.


    His mouth bleeding, the whole person also want to sit upright.


    Finally, Sasuke was unwilling to look at the distance and swallowed his last breath.


    He was not reconciled not only because Wang Yang was still alive, but also because he had come to such an end. He worked hard for the organization all his life, but finally died in his own hands.


    As long as I knew this was the result, I would rather have died in China.


    Nakajima powder Shun glanced at the whirlpool Sasuke''s body, very helpless said: "this thing is no wonder to me, only blame your own failure, you so abandoned, want you to die is really too many people."The sky is like blood.

 Chapter 844

    Wang Yang is thinking about how to deal with the dart gate.


    At this time, Wang Yang received an invitation.


    On the invitation, there is a word "dragon, Phoenix and phoenix dance". When Wang Yang saw the invitation, he understood it.


    The invitation was sent by Wen''s family. Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he opened it.


    According to the meaning of the invitation, Wen''s family invited people from Xiguang to the party just to celebrate the destruction of Ruan Shaoqing and others.


    It is said that, but everyone knows that it is mainly because someone wants to see Wang Yang.


    If the Wen family only invited Wang Yang, Wang Yang would certainly refuse. He didn''t want to cause Wen Xiaoming that trouble.


    But Wen family''s move is to invite all the people who have a head and a face in Xiguang. If Wang Yang doesn''t go, it won''t be the face of Wen family, but directly offend the whole Xiguang.


    Wang Yang frowned. He was not happy with this way of smelling his family. He could not help but sneer: "you smell the style of your family. It''s really like a retreat."


    Wang Yang hesitated about what he should do. He knew that he should have been exposed to Wen Xiaoming''s sight.


    How to say, Wen family is not a simple family, if you don''t know his identity, it''s just a bit false.


    Ning Xiaomeng looks at the invitation. She guesses that Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng must have a story to tell, but Wang Yang is the man Ning Xiaomeng decides. How can she let Wang Yang be harassed by other women?


    "Captain, I''ll go with you." Ning Xiaomeng said lightly.


    Liu Quansheng and others all felt the murderous spirit at that time. Although Ning Xiaomeng was very cute with a smile, her momentum was already another meaning.


    Wang Yang finally agreed.


    There are many reasons for him to go. One of the main reasons is that Xiguang is a place where people can smell their home. He has a lot of things to do in Xiguang, and he needs the help of Wenjia.


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng changed their clothes and rushed directly to the venue.


    When the banquet arrived, the person in charge of the door came, but Hu Shun stopped them.


    "Who are you? And the invitation? " To hushun is very disdainful asked.


    Wang Yang didn''t mind. He never showed up in Xiguang. It''s right for people to look at him and ask more questions.


    So Wang Yang delivered the invitation directly.


    Come to Hu Shun to check the invitation. Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng continue to go inside. This invitation is real. Can this person stop them?


    "Stop, did I let you in?" To Hu shun a pull Wang Yang.


    "Get your paws off me." Ning Xiaomeng suddenly said angrily, raised his hand and knocked down Hu Shun''s hand.


    Wang Yang frowned and looked at the man suspiciously.


    He couldn''t figure it out. This time he was invited by Wen''s family. Why did Wen''s watchdog bite people?


    Is it hard to say that this is inspired by Wen Jia, who deliberately wants him to be unhappy?


    When Wang Yang thought about it, he thought it was possible. Maybe Wen Xiaoming arranged all this.


    When Wen Xiaoming left, Wang Yang didn''t forget his eyes.


    If Wen Xiaoming arranges in this way, he is deliberately making him unhappy in Xiguang. For a moment, Wang Yang thinks about a lot of things and can''t help shaking his mind.


    Seeing this, Lai hushun said, "you two can''t go in."


    "What?" Ning Xiaomeng was stunned and exclaimed.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and said, "Oh, well, Xiaomeng, let''s go."


    Ning Xiaomeng looks at Wang Yang and Wang Yang gives her a look. Although Ning Xiaomeng is a little reluctant, she understands what Wang Yang means.


    Since the Wen family is deliberately looking for Wang Yang''s trouble, Wang Yang chooses to leave directly, and the Wen family can only stare at him.


    Once Wang Yang turns around and leaves, the people who smell the family will not be able to sit down. It will be up to the Wen family to make it through.


    Ning Xiaomeng turned around and said with a low smile: "Captain, you are still powerful. This time, I will see if they are flustered when they hear about their family."


    Wang Yang smiles, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Stop, is it the place where you come and go? Where did this invitation come from? If you pretend to be our guests, you have to be responsible. " To hushun immediately roared, and then some bodyguards of the family surrounded them.


    Seeing this, Ning Xiaomeng can''t help but turn up her mouth. She looks at her dress helplessly and mumbles: "I''m a lady today. I don''t know if I can wrinkle this dress?"


    Wang Yang gently patted Ning Xiaomeng on the back of her hand, indicating that she should be calm and just stand by and watch.


    Ning Xiaomeng stares at once and nods fiercely. As a result, she stands on one side gracefully, just like a lily in bud.


    "The invitation is from home. I didn''t pretend to be anyone. What''s wrong with you?" Wang Yang turned around, this time it is very impolite question.At this time, those guests who came from behind didn''t come in. They just stood at the door to watch the excitement, and many people came in the hall.


    To hushun also ignore, Wang Yang repeatedly asked him, the result of this boy is wanton abuse Wang Yang.


    People around him also pointed at Wang Yang, as if Wang Yang were a clown.


    "Who is this man? Who do you know? "


    "No, I don''t think I''m a young master."


    "Come on, it''s another one who''s living and eating without knowing what to do."


    "In my opinion, this boy may be those who are not in the gentry family. They come here to make a relationship, right?"


    For a moment, the people around were talking, and all kinds of words came to Wang Yang''s ears.


    When Lai hushun heard these words, he immediately said, "I don''t care what you are. If you want to come and smell, you have to pay a price."


    Wang Yang was in a bad mood, but now he can''t suppress his anger.


    He asked, "what''s your name? As long as you tell me your name, you can kneel down in front of me and call me grandfather in three minutes."


    "Uncle, I can''t change my name. I''ll come to hushun. If you don''t make me kneel down today, you''ll wait to go out horizontally." To hushun is very disdainful said.


    Wang Yang seems to understand something. First of all, there is no indication of his name on his invitation card, just a very subtle painting of a very small red dragon. Second, Wang Yang did not wear a suit at all, but a casual suit.


    It''s not Wang Yang''s intention. He knows the etiquette of the banquet, but he doesn''t have the time to choose a suit.


    All the people around were watching Wang Yang, and they almost fell down without laughing.


    "Oh, my God, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone so arrogant. Who''s the descendant of a poor family?"


    "I guess if the old man of their family knew it, he would be very angry."


    "It''s the biggest joke in the world to make Lai Hu Shun kneel down in three minutes."


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of clown would perform before the banquet started."


    Wang Yang directly ignores the sarcasm of others, but takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Luo Tianye.


    "Oh, my God, this kid''s mobile phone is an old-age machine. Can''t he even use a smart phone?"


    "I can''t do it. I''m almost smoking with laughter. Is this boy insane?"


    "Ha ha, I think he is tired of living."


    Ning Xiaomeng glances at Wang Yang''s mobile phone, but she can''t help laughing. Who told him that Wang Yang used to be Huang Baokang, so he used Huang Baokang''s mobile phone recently.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. The phone was answered soon.


    "Name to hushun, I don''t care what you do. I want this man to kneel in front of me in three minutes." Wang Yang is very overbearing opening said.


    At this moment, people around are quiet down, carefully listening to the voice inside the phone.


    As a result, Luo Tianye was also a bachelor. He hung up Wang Yang''s phone and didn''t say a word.


    Luo Tianye is in a hurry. His computer hasn''t been turned on yet: "lying trough, three minutes, boss, this is to kill me."


    Luo Tianye is in a hurry to turn on the computer over there. He has already figured out how to deal with Hu Shun. Although he doesn''t know about Wang Yang''s situation, Luo Tianye still thinks of something from the noisy voice on the phone just now.


    As everyone knows, just because Luo Tianye was in a hurry and didn''t speak, all the people in the banquet hall were laughing crazy.


    To hushun is very arrogant said: "boy, don''t blame I didn''t remind you, who are you calling? You''re going to be arrested in a mental hospital sooner or later. I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down and ask me to listen to you, I''ll let you go today. So as not to disturb your interest, what do you think? "


    These people all around immediately expressed their opinions. Now they are not in a hurry for the banquet. They all want to see how Wang Yang''s psychosis ends.


    Even a few people have already looked at Wang Yang with sympathy for the mentally retarded. The devil knows if Wen''s family will directly tear down the boy''s bones later, and even rushes to the banquet of Wen''s family to make trouble.


    Wang Yang stood at the door calmly, no matter what the eyes of the people around him were.


    These people are satirizing Wang Yang. At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings.


    "Lying trough? It''s really ringing. What do you mean by that


    "It''s from the mental hospital. Ha ha ha."


    Wang Yang answered the phone directly, and Luo Tianye''s respectful voice came from one end of the phone: "boss, all the information has been transmitted to Da meiniu''s mobile phone. Your mobile phone has six functions. I just can''t pass if I want to transmit information."


    Wang Yang gave a sound and hung up.This is the instant silence around. Ning Xiaomeng naturally hears the voice of Luo Tianye. The voice of the old man''s machine is really not covered.


    Ning Xiaomeng quickly handed the mobile phone to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang skillfully operated for a while, then threw the mobile phone to Lai hushun, sneered: "think well, throw a few tones to call my grandfather."


    To hushun swearing took the phone, the results of the next second his face is very pale.


    On the mobile phone is a pile of money transfer information from Hu Shun''s family.


    If this thing spreads out, then Hu Shun will be dead, and even none of his relatives and friends will feel better.


    To hushun the whole person is Leng in situ, the body is constantly shaking.


    Ning Xiaomeng went to get the mobile phone back, and said sarcastically: "I really admire your courage. If he wasn''t in a good mood today, you would die very ugly. Mad is mentally retarded."


    To hushun back to God to look at Wang Yang, that almost did not cry out.


    He hastily picked up Wang Yang''s invitation just now. This time, he saw the back of the invitation. This invitation is different from the rest. There is a very obscure red dragon in the bottom corner.


    Wang Yang squinted and asked, "now, can I go in?"


    "Yes, sir. Oh, No. Grandfather, please... " Lai hushun''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. He nodded his head and bowed his waist. That''s more shameless than shameless.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, directly and Ning Xiaomeng into the hall.


    All the people around here are silly. No one thought it was the result.


    You know, although Lai hushun is only a servant of Wen''s family, he has been in Wen''s family for many years. He usually walks horizontally outside. Even here, few of these people are willing to offend Lai hushun.


    It took less than three minutes to make Lai hushun look like this.


    The people here are all smart people, and they know that it must be someone else who has something to do with hushun.


    Just knowing a name, I got the handle of Lai Hu Shun in three minutes. When people around me thought of the scene just now, they all looked in awe.


    Lai hushun watched Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng enter the hall. He was sweating all over, as if he had just come out of the water.


    At this time, a child of a rich family next to him asked curiously, "come on, hushun, who was that man just now? Why don''t you stop? "


    Lai hushun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stammered: "stop? If I stop him, the old man will not tear me down. He is the Red Dragon King. Who knows what I''ve been through? This invitation is a huge pit


    These guests immediately silly eyes, no one thought, Red Dragon King would be a young man.


    At the banquet, many rare game were put on the table.


    Ning Xiaomeng swept around and finally just took a glass of red wine and tasted it carefully.


    Wang Yang is not surprised. Ning Xiaomeng is a top-notch eater. It may be luxurious to put these things here, but for Ning Xiaomeng, it''s like chewing wax.


    "You have just been in the limelight. I don''t know if Miss Wen would feel very happy?" Ning Xiaomeng took a sip of red wine and muttered.


    Wang Yang coughs lightly, and makes a ha ha in a hurry. At this moment, he has a little regret that Ning Xiaomeng has followed him.


    If you hear Xiaoming appear, plus a Ning Xiaomeng, it''s absolutely a deadly rhythm.


    There are countless delicacies on the banquet.


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng looked around. Ning Xiaomeng suddenly said with a light smile, "these people are two extremes."


    If ordinary people eat these things, they will soon be swept away, but some of the people present are as if they didn''t see them. Most of them are holding goblets or champagne cups, chatting and laughing with several people around them, and the wine in the cup is not moved, let alone the delicacies.


    Of course, there are still some things that are just like poultry. They are laughing and eating.


    Wang Yang saw this kind of scene, but his heart was extremely calm. Each mouthful of those people was thousands of yuan, but for Wen family, the banquet was not a scene, only a medium one.


    "I''ll go for a walk." Ning Xiaomeng said.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop her either. He still wanted Ning Xiaomeng to be away from him. Who didn''t know Ning Xiaomeng was a member of the red dragon special team.


    Although Wang Yang was just making a scene outside, few people noticed him as soon as he came in.


    Wang Yang found a place to sit down and work hard on a fruit plate. Otherwise, he couldn''t find anything to do. He couldn''t watch these people talking and laughing all the time.


    Just at this time, a founder from Xiguang came.


    "Are you Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King?" Tu Chuang Shi walked to Wang Yang with disdain on his face and said sarcastically.Wang Yang continued to poke his fruit plate, but he didn''t pay any attention to this man.


    Ning Xiaomeng just walked out not far, and when she saw Tu Chuang Shi''s figure, she stopped in a hurry.


    She had read part of the information before, and she knew something about the foundation of the map.


    Tu Chuang was a young man, but he was not from Xiguang. He was just studying here for the time being.


    If you think about it, Tu Chuang was a young man in the capital. He had been pursuing Wen Xiaoming, but it didn''t work out.


    Recently, there are rumors that Wen Xiaoming fell into the club and was spoiled by a man, who is the Red Dragon King.


    Tu Chuang Shi saw that Wang Yang didn''t say a word, and immediately scolded him more arrogantly: "ha ha, it''s really funny. What qualifications do you have to come here? "


    Ning Xiaomeng originally intended to watch the changes, because even if the Tu family had some status, it could not be compared with the identity of the Red Dragon King.


    But she did not expect that the founder of this picture was really a childe without a brain.


    "What are you?" Ning Xiaomeng takes a few steps, pushes Tu Chuangshi away, and scolds him harshly.


    Tu Chuang Shi was pushed, but he was also very angry and scolded Ning Xiaomeng.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s face turned red. If it wasn''t for the place to smell home, she would have taught the mentally retarded a good lesson.


    She is very angry, but how to smell the face of home, also can''t directly start.


    Wang Yang doesn''t even look at TU Chuang Shi. Other people take it for granted. It seems that it''s normal for Wang Yang to ignore Tu Chuang Shi.


    After all, Wang Yang''s identity is far from that of Tu Chuang Shi. If Tu Chuang Shi''s grandfather comes, he is qualified to talk to Wang Yang.


    In fact, the people at the banquet didn''t talk to Wang Yang before, which is a tacit etiquette. It''s not that these guests don''t talk to Wang Yang on purpose, but there are other reasons.


    You know, Wang Yang came here this time because of the invitation of the Wen family. Before the Wen family appeared, who went to make up with the Red Dragon King? Isn''t that the face of the Wen family?


    But this picture is good at the beginning, unexpectedly, I went to Wang Yang to settle the accounts directly.


    In Beijing, Tujia is just a second-class family, far away from the first-class family.


    Wang Yang probably knows why Tu Chuang Shi has such an attitude, but he doesn''t like Wen Xiaoming, and he doesn''t want to cause any trouble, so as not to let Wen Xiaoming misunderstand something.


    What''s more, Tu Chuang Shi was just a junior. Wang Yang didn''t want to have the same opinion with him, so he just ignored Tu Chuang Shi.


    People around him immediately looked at Wang Yang with admiration.


    "I didn''t expect that the Red Dragon King had such a city when he was young."


    "If this scene is known by the people of the Tu family, I''m afraid the old man of the Tu family will have the heart to vomit blood?"


    "Even if you are a dandy, you don''t know what occasion it is."


    "Isn''t it because of the Tu family''s influence in the capital? This is Xiguang. I don''t want to look at my weight. "


    Not far away, a few young people on the side of Xiguang whispered, and they were all gloating.


    Tu Chuang Shih usually bullies these people because he is the capital''s son brother. Now he is exposed to the sun by Wang Yang, which can be regarded as breaking his face.


    However, some people around him still appreciate Wang Yang''s way of doing things. Wang Yang didn''t have the same insight as Tu Chuang Shi. That''s very kind.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t do anything, in this way, he left a face for the Tu family.


    I just don''t know if the founder can appreciate it.


    There are two children of a rich family who are good friends with tuchuang who want to stop him, but the two elders around him shake their heads without any trace.


    These big families usually seem to be Hello, I am good, everyone is good, once there is something, it is not necessary.


    Many people are looking forward to this banquet. If tuchuang offends the Red Dragon King, will Tujia''s life be better in the future?


    Tu Chien feels humiliated, while other family members are watching jokes.


    A variety of sarcastic remarks followed. Some people just said it casually, while others deliberately made Tu Chuang unable to come down with ulterior motives.


    Discerning people can see that those people want to enrage Tu Chuang Shi and ask him to enrage Wang Yang so as to make trouble for Tu''s family.


    Ning Xiaomeng is also a smart girl. Seeing the faces of those families, she can only smile bitterly.


    All kinds of sarcastic words fell into Tu Chuang''s ears, which made him attack Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa, fiddling with the fruit plate, it seems that he didn''t realize all this.


    "What are you?" Tu Chuang roared angrily.


    Ning Xiaomeng is standing on one side, just like she didn''t see it. The whole picture is very strange.The beginning of the picture saw that he was about to win. Suddenly, Wang Yang raised his hand suddenly, and two fingers caught each other''s fists.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Yang''s hand is too fast. It seems that one second before, he is still playing with the fruit plate carelessly. The next second, he has subdued Tu Chuang Shi.


    Wang Yang is a slight throw, Tu Chuang Shi was directly thrown out a few meters away.


    There was silence.


    "Today is the Wen family banquet. If not, you will be bloody." Wang Yang stood up and said very forcefully.

 Chapter 845

    "Pa pa pa..."


    All clapped at the sound, and some people followed him.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, four eyes opposite, he saw the smile and appreciation of the whole eyes.


    Wang Yang just nodded and said hello.


    Hearing the sound, he said enthusiastically: "long time no see. I knew you were something in the pool when I saw you there before. Now it''s true."


    "Ha ha, I heard the second young master''s praise." Wang Yang was very polite.


    Hearing the sound, he didn''t mind. He continued: "since he has come, why don''t he show his true face?"


    Ning Xiaomeng stands aside, frowning and looking at the sound. She doesn''t know why she feels familiar with the sound, but it''s not the identity of the second young master of the family. It''s just that she can''t remember it for a moment.


    These people present, many of them know the Red Dragon King, but they don''t know what Wang Yang is like.


    At first, I can recognize Wang Yang because of Ning Xiaomeng.


    Now hearing all these words, all of them were stunned. These people didn''t expect that the Red Dragon King had disguised himself.


    "Isn''t the Dragon King so young?"


    "It''s impossible, even if the face can be camouflaged, but those characteristics can''t be camouflaged?"


    "Well, I just don''t know if we can have the honor to see the true face of the Red Dragon King."


    People around whispered, although the voice is not big, Wang Yang still heard very clearly.


    But Wang Yang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what face you have. Today is a family dinner. I''ll come here sincerely."


    Hearing the sound, Wen Yan also said with a smile: "my sister has been thinking about you all the time. Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve lost my word."


    Hearing all these words, the eyes of those around them suddenly changed.


    Many people look at Wang Yang''s eyes are full of resentment, one by one want to kill Wang Yang.


    You know, most of the people who come here today are for Wen Xiaoming. These families want to win Wen Xiaoming, but none of them has ever succeeded.


    There was a rumor that Wen Xiaoming was spoiled by a man in the club, and that man was the Red Dragon King.


    However, because there was no definite news all the time, all these people were just guessing. In addition, there was Ning Xiaomeng standing next to Wang Yang. At the beginning, many people forgot about it.


    As a result, Wen Xiaoming is the woman of the Red Dragon King as long as he is not a fool.


    These families don''t mind whether Wen Xiaoming is a virgin or not, but they do mind whose family Wen Xiaoming will eventually fall into.


    But now in this case, even if Wen Xiaoming falls into someone''s home, he is a green hat on his head, or the kind of green hat that everyone knows.


    Face has always been a very important thing, but Wen Xiaoming''s identity is special. Even with this green hat, these families recognize him.


    Now Wang Yang stands in front of the public, which is naturally a living target.


    Wang Yang doesn''t mind Wen Shengquan''s provocation. He just has a headache about how to face Wen Xiaoming later.


    Ning Xiaomeng stands next to Wang Yang. She looks at the people around her with a bad look. If her eyes can kill people, it is estimated that these people present will have been killed by Ning Xiaomeng.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word either, for fear that he would offend Ning Xiaomeng if he made a mistake in that sentence. It was fun to watch this banquet.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s external identity is just a member of the red dragon special team, but in fact, even Wang Yang is not very clear about her identity.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s information has always been the only one of the red dragon special forces. Even the Red Dragon King is not qualified to check the information that is sealed directly.


    Wang Yang also has a bit of speculation in his heart. I''m afraid Ning Xiaomeng''s identity is not simple. Judging from the girl''s fearless behavior style, there are many problems.


    Ning Xiaomeng has always liked Wang Yang, which is known to all the members of the red dragon special team.


    And Wang Yang Su ri''an has definitely refused, but his refusal seems to be eaten by Ning Xiaomeng.


    Wang Yang can''t help but look at Ning Xiaomeng a few times when he thinks of it. He immediately finds that Ning Xiaomeng looks natural. He is not afraid of the scene of smelling at home.


    She''s not afraid of Wen Xiaoming. If she gets irritated, she''ll definitely let Wen''s family bury her with her.


    Ning Xiaomeng clenched her teeth and said in her heart, "Wang Yang is my man. You''d better learn to be smart and don''t kill me."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are looking upstairs.


    Wen Tianwen, the master of Wen''s family, came down slowly, while Wen Shengan, the young master of Wen''s family, stood beside him and stood up. He felt quite modest.


    Ning Xiaomeng murmured in a low voice: "long time no see, still so dignified, hum."Wang Yang also wants to ask Ning Xiaomeng who he is talking about, but he has no way to speak under this scene.


    I heard the old man make a speech.


    "There are various reasons for inviting distinguished guests here today. First of all, I am too old to bear the burden of the master of Wen''s family. My son Wen''s guard will take over the master of Wen''s family in the future, and I should enjoy the happiness of Wen''s family too "


    this is a compliment from the following people, which probably means that the master of Wen''s family is strong and strong.


    The old man of Wen''s family also paid back one by one. His manners were not inferior to those of some first-class families in the capital.


    Then, the master of Wen family said humbly, "I hope you will take care of Wen family in the future. I thank you here. I hope Wen family will become better and better in the hands of future generations. The second is to celebrate the safe return of my granddaughter Wen Xiaoming. "


    "What do you mean, sir? In my opinion, you are even better than me. You just want to stay away. " A middle-aged man is full of humor.


    Hearing that the old man was also happy, the whole scene was very harmonious.


    "All of you know about Wen Xiaoming in recent days, but I hope you don''t talk nonsense. I can''t do anything that insults the family members." Hearing the old man''s words, he said seriously.


    Naturally, these people on the scene dare not say anything more. At least they dare not say anything on the scene.


    Later, the new head of Wen''s family, Wen''s guard, stood by and spoke.


    At the beginning, it was just an official expression of his humility and how hard he tried to be the head of the family. I hope you will take care of his family.


    Later, I would like to thank the master of Wen family for his contributions to Wen family for so many years.


    "As we all know, without my father''s dedication and efforts in this life, Wen family would never have been today. Today, my father is a general. It''s time to enjoy the happiness. In addition, I especially thank the Red Dragon King. If it wasn''t for the help of the Red Dragon King, my daughter Wen Xiaoming would be more or less lucky this time. Thank you for your close protection day and night. "


    Hearing what the guard said, he also deliberately looked at Wang Yang, smiling gratefully.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. He still didn''t count this step. He heard that his family really went out.


    Everyone looked at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang was a direct idiot.


    Ning Xiaomeng stares at Wang Yang with evil spirit on his face, and his lips are about to bite.


    Wang Yang can only dry smile twice, not much to say something.


    He can see clearly that the old man of Wen''s family is still righteous, and the new owner of Wen''s family comes with such a sentence, which makes it clear that Wang Yang is tied to the chariot.


    Let alone that Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming do have something to do with each other. With the weight of Wen''s family, there is nothing to do with them. When they say that Wang Yang also jumps into the Yellow River, they can''t wash it out.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t care much about it.


    It''s disgraceful to hear that he''s going out. What else can''t he go out?


    Just at this time, Wen Xiaoming appeared on the stage, step by step in the light of the light, went directly to Wang Yang''s side.


    Ning Xiaomeng stood upright beside Wang Yang, and her beautiful eyes were murderous.


    Hearing the old man standing on it, he also noticed the existence of Ning Xiaomeng, but he rubbed his eyes subconsciously. After seeing Ning Xiaomeng''s appearance clearly, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "Strange? Is it true that I''m old and wrong? How can this girl look like that person? Hiss I haven''t heard that the evil star left a son and a half. I hope the old man is wrong. " Hearing this, the old man muttered in his heart.


    Ning Xiaomeng didn''t notice Wen''s strange eyes, but continued to stare at Wen Xiaoming.


    Wen Xiaoming smiles but says nothing, but looks at Wang Yang.


    In full view of the public, Wang Yang can only harden his head, but also does not move. He does not want to provoke any of these two women.


    Who knows, Wen Xiaoming is also out to go, directly to the side of a few steps, went to the left side of Wang Yang.


    Ning Xiaomeng is still standing on the right side of Wang Yang. Seeing Wen Xiaoming''s action, Ning Xiaomeng almost spits blood.


    I''ve seen shameless, but she hasn''t seen such shameless!


    Wang Yang is also a big head, in the heart complain incessantly, ghost just know after going back ningxiaomeng will instant explosion, send him to heaven?


    Wen Xiaoming smiles, gently takes Wang Yang''s arm, and then whispers in Wang Yang''s ear: "I know what you want to do in Xiguang, but if you don''t have the support of my family, I can tell you that you are dreaming!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wen Xiaoming just said some sweet words to Wang Yang. For a moment, those people''s eyes were about to kill Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s smile at the corner of his mouth is instantly stiff. What sweet words are they? They are threatening him.

 Chapter 846

    Wang Yang had never said who he was in order to escape.


    But who knows that the reality is out of control, so he has no way to escape. Now he is threatened by a woman.


    At this moment, Wang Yang really wants to leave.


    It''s just that he can''t do it. He just looks at the people who smell the house strangely.


    He didn''t understand why Wen family would connive a girl to ruin her reputation like this?


    The strength of the Wen family is needless to say. It is the absolute overlord in Xiguang alone. Even in the whole of China, the Wen family is No.1.


    Wang Yang really couldn''t figure out why the Wen family wanted to practice Wen Xiaoming''s reputation so much?


    Who knows, Wen Xiaoming seems to see through Wang Yang''s mind, murmured in a low voice: "all this is my arrangement, how?"


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly had ten thousand grass mud horses passing by. He knew that these things were arranged by Wen Xiaoming, but it was only in this way that he got more headache.


    Wang Yang looked at the people around him, his eyes were a little hesitant.


    Then he said, "these things have nothing to do with me."


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, people around him were all muddled.


    Looking at the rhythm just now, the Wen family has already decided that Wang Yang is the son-in-law of the Wen family. But when Wang Yang says so, he is clearly rejecting Wen family.


    However, these people did not dare to say more. After all, they had to consider the face of Wen''s family.


    Instead of continuing, Wen Xiaoming looked at the people around him and said, "we''ve had a good time tonight. Xiaoming has something to do with him, so..."


    These people at the banquet showed clear eyes, but some men wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    These men''s eyes are murderous. You know how many men Wen Xiaoming knows.


    Now it''s around Wang Yang. They don''t even dare to think about what Wen Xiaoming is like under Wang Yang.


    Ning Xiaomeng is very intimate with Wen Xiaoming, said: "are you a person with love and righteousness?"


    "Yes, but I can give you everything except men." When Wen Xiaoming sees Ning Xiaomeng, her heart is somewhat grateful.


    After all, it was Ning Xiaomeng who rescued her from Ruan Shaoqing''s club. She probably knew Ning Xiaomeng''s mind, but she would not give in.


    The two women''s eyes are opposite, and their words are in a state of confrontation.


    Wang Yang can only do staring, sandwiched between two women, immediately is crying bitterly.


    Wen Sheng an came to greet Wang Yang intimately and looked at Wang Yang gratefully.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Wen Xiaoming didn''t know what it would be like. Wen Xiaoming really likes you and doesn''t know what you think of your younger sister?" Wen Sheng an''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough for Wang Yang to hear clearly.


    Wang Yang wants to refuse, but suddenly, his face is a little ugly, his forehead is rubbing straight sweat.


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd and whispered, "I''m sorry, my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    People present also saw that Wang Yang was not right.


    Wen Xiaoming directly led Wang Yang to his room.


    "Hold on, it''ll be ready in a minute." After Wen Xiaoming got away from the crowd, he said in a soft voice.


    Wang Yang nodded, but did not say a word, because at this time the drug addiction attack, he has to endure that kind of pain.


    As long as the people present were not blind, they could see that something was wrong with Wang Yang.


    So Wang Yang didn''t refuse Wen Xiaoming either. Wen Xiaoming took Wang Yang directly and went to her room.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. After all, if he''s seen like this now, it won''t be very good.


    Everyone watched Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming running.


    Ning Xiaomeng probably also guessed that she didn''t go with her. Instead, she was here to cover up for Wang Yang.


    Many people think of the rumors before, one by one, looking at the direction of Wang Yang''s departure.


    There was a rumor that the Red Dragon King was forced to take drugs when he was lurking in the club, and was infected with drugs.


    Wen Tianwen and his son are looking at Wang Yang''s leaving direction without expression.


    After entering the room, Wang Yang was pushed down on the bed.


    Wang Yang immediately grabbed the quilt and stuffed a corner of the quilt into his mouth. His addiction to drugs was more and more painful every time.


    He felt as if he could not control himself, especially the sexual desire.


    "Hahaha, Red Dragon King, you will become a sex animal sooner or later!"


    Ruan Shaoqing''s words before he died still reverberated in Wang Yang''s ears. At this moment, it was like a vicious curse.


    "Ruan Shaoqing, you son of a bitch, I really want to find you out and whip your body!" Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and his voice came out from between his teeth.


    Wang Yang himself has to admit that even if Ruan Shaoqing has died, the club has been destroyed, but the harm of drug addiction still exists in him.This period of time, almost every few hours, Wang Yang''s drug addiction will attack once, and every time is not like death.


    It may be nothing to put on ordinary people. Just bear it for a while, and it will be fine after a period of time.


    But this is fatal to Wang Yang. He still needs to move around and perform tasks.


    If his drug addiction breaks out when Wang Yang is on a mission, it will be a dead beat for Wang Yang.


    When Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang, she probably knows.


    She looks at Wang Yang''s lower body, and finally Wen Xiaoming crawls over


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Yang looked at Wen Xiaoming and said with guilt, "Why are you doing this?"


    Wen Xiaoming some tired mouth said: "nonsense don''t have to say more."


    Wang Yang finally survived, but he didn''t know how much time he could survive.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang and said, "I want to see your true face."


    Wang Yang can''t bear to refuse. After all, Wen Xiaoming has just sacrificed a lot of things, not just the things they did in the room.


    You know, just now I heard that Xiaoming was aware of his abnormality for the first time, and then he ran away.


    Today is the family dinner of Wen family. Wen Xiaoming''s doing so is tantamount to announcing a lot of things to the outside world, which is tantamount to acquiescing to the rumors about her and Wang Yang.


    For a girl, it takes a lot of courage, not to mention the identity of Wen Xiaoming.


    Wang Yang directly removed his face.


    Wang Yang takes off the disguise in the bathroom, while Wen Xiaoming follows Wang Yang from beginning to end, watching him take off the disguise bit by bit.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang just took off the disguise of his forehead.


    Wen Xiaoming watched quietly, little by little, Wang Yang gradually showed his true colors.


    Her mood is very uneasy. Although she has determined that Wang Yang is her man, Wen Xiaoming is also very worried. In case Wang Yang is a big man, Wen Xiaoming can''t accept it.


    Soon, the camouflage came off.


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang in surprise. She doesn''t expect that the grand Red Dragon King is like this.


    "Why, I don''t know?" Wang Yang noticed Wen Xiaoming''s suspicious eyes and asked casually.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang and said, "of course, this is the first time I''ve seen your true face."


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and said nothing more.


    In the past, I heard that Xiaoming wanted to see his true face, but this time Wang Yang volunteered.


    "Wen Xiaoming, I think we have to talk about it." Wang Yang turned to look at Wen Xiaoming and said solemnly.


    Wen Xiaoming nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s drug addiction is not completely good. They just sit in the living room, talking and waiting for Wang Yang''s drug addiction to end.


    Wang Yang took the lead and said, "I told you when I was in the club. At the beginning, all those things were to protect you. You know what will happen if you don''t do that?"


    "I know, but that doesn''t mean you can run away from it. I''m the lady of Wen family. Regardless of my identity, do you think a girl has done so many things for you, and you still want to escape? " Wen Xiaoming''s face turned red, but his eyes were firm.


    When she was in the club, she didn''t know Wang Yang''s identity, but Wen Xiaoming had already identified it.


    Even she thought that even if Wang Yang''s identity didn''t match her, she would think of some ways to make Wang Yang match her.


    But Wen Xiaoming did not expect that Wang Yang was the famous Dragon King in China.


    Wang Yang was lost in thought.


    For a man, sometimes to marry a woman, it is not only easy to carry on the family line, but also a shortcut.


    As far as Wen Xiaoming''s identity is concerned, it is definitely a shortcut that many men dream of.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang is not the kind of man who relies on a woman to be superior.


    After a lot of deliberation, Wang Yang finally said, "Wen Xiaoming, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Ha ha, I did, but I hurt him." Wen Xiaoming is very sad said.


    Such things need not be said clearly, Wang Yang has already understood a bit.


    Wang Yang then continued: "if I tell you, I always have a girl I like in my heart, and I will only like her in my life. Do you still want to push on? "


    "Do you have someone you like? What''s she like, what family? " Wen Xiaoming immediately became silly. She didn''t expect that Wang Yang had a girl she liked.


    Wang Yang avoided talking and said with profound meaning: "in any case, I will not choose to be with you. Even if the Wen family wants to do something to me, then I can also accompany. "Wang Yang then stood up, his addiction has been completely suppressed.


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang''s back, and his heart shakes.


    She did not know whether she liked Wang Yang or just because of those things.

 Chapter 847

    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming return to the hall.


    Everyone present looked at the two men, but neither explained anything.


    Although they were extremely curious, they didn''t ask one more question. After all, this is a family dinner for Wen family.


    Wen Sheng''an looked at Wang Yang anxiously and asked, "how is your health?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Everyone is also looking at Wang Yang, but at this time Wang Yang has passed the drug addiction period, the look of the whole person is still very good.


    Suddenly, hearing the sound, Wang Yang said, "I don''t know how the Red Dragon King will treat the situation in Xiguang? It is said that Donghua city has been hit by you. I wonder if it is the same here? "


    There was a lot of noise and everyone was quiet.


    Tonight''s family dinner is just a family dinner in front of the public. In fact, many people are coming to Wang Yang because Wang Yang represents the power of the government.


    Wang Yang didn''t express his position at will. Some things will be interpreted. He is not afraid of trouble, but it doesn''t mean Xiguang is not afraid.


    In the end, Wang Yang just said one or two ambiguous words.


    "Oh? I still don''t understand. What does that mean? " Hearing the sound, he continued to ask.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, and Ning Xiaomeng''s face is a little ugly. After all, Ning Xiaomeng is the person in charge of Xiguang. If there is any turbulence in Xiguang, Ning Xiaomeng is the first person to look for.


    Ning Xiaomeng sneered and reminded: "hearing all the news, you''d better not know some things, right? I don''t mind if you want to have a look at the confidential matters, but I don''t know if you can afford it. "


    Ning Xiaomeng says a word, threw a stinky face directly to smell the person of the home.


    Wang Yang feels a little puzzled on one side. Ning Xiaomeng seems to be not afraid of the people who smell the house. But this time, she needs the help of Wen''s house. She doesn''t want to cooperate, but the other party doesn''t want to bother them.


    Hearing all the noise, I didn''t dare to speak.


    Just at this time, the old man of Wen family suddenly stood up and looked at Ning Xiaomeng all the time.


    Everyone noticed the abnormal situation of Wen family. After a few seconds, Wen family suddenly asked, "this girl, what''s your name?"


    "Ning Xiaomeng." Ning Xiaomeng said casually.


    Hearing the old man''s face, he calmed down. After a few words of greeting, he didn''t say anything more.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a click, because he knows that Ning Xiaomeng is not surnamed Ning, but he remembers that this chick once said that the reason why she is surnamed Ning is to follow her mother''s surname.


    After hearing this, he began to ask Wang Yang about his work in Xiguang.


    Ningxiaomeng is Leng in the side, a pair of such as thinking appearance, also did not continue to deal with the sound of all.


    People around are looking forward to Wang Yang, seems to be waiting for an answer from Wang Yang.


    Finally, Wang Yang reluctantly said: "I only do things within my own responsibilities. This time I came here to track down drugs. Now Ruan Shaoqing has died and the club has been uprooted. Naturally, it''s gone."


    "Oh? What about the roster? " Hearing the whole meaningful said.


    Hearing all about the roster, Wang Yang was not surprised at all.


    Wang Yang can see it clearly. If he doesn''t do something today, he won''t give up.


    Seeing and hearing this attitude, Wang Yang''s anger was burning.


    Wang Yang didn''t believe that if there was no one''s advice, would that person dare to stop a guest with an invitation?


    Nine times out of ten, it was done on purpose. As for the purpose, it is not known.


    What''s more, as soon as Wang Yang came back, he heard all kinds of inquiries. It seemed that he was concerned about the affairs of the Red Dragon King in Xiguang, but in fact he was provoking.


    In addition to Wen Xiaoming''s threat to Wang Yang just now, Wang Yang''s attitude towards Wen''s family is as cold as ice.


    Wang Yang said without salt: "it has been dealt with. I don''t want to worry about the second young master."


    All the people present could hear the unhappiness in Wang Yang''s words, but it seemed that they didn''t hear it.


    "When I heard that all this was related to the dart gate, I don''t know what you think?" Hearing the whole story, the front of the story turned and everything was led to the dart door.


    When Ning Xiaomeng heard this, he gave Wang Yang a look in his eyes, which means that Wang Yang should keep his mouth shut.


    Wang Yang glances at Ning Xiaomeng without any trace. Ning Xiaomeng makes a few secret words very quickly and implicitly.


    Wang Yang understood what was going on.According to Ning Xiaomeng, among the families present today, there are several people who have a good relationship with the dart gate. They may even be the people the dart gate has brought to inquire about the news.


    When Wang Yang learned about this situation, he couldn''t help looking at it more and hearing it all.


    From the first time he saw Wen Shengquan in the hunting ground, Wang Yang felt that this guy was a mean person with sunny appearance and extremely dark heart, and then he got confirmation from Wen Xiaoming.


    Wang Yang has a hundred ways to deal with such a person. He has nothing to say.


    The problem of Wen Sheng Quan is the concern of many people present.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "what should be is what should be. We continue to enjoy ourselves. I want to have a drink."


    This means that I don''t want to continue talking.


    Hearing the sound, all of a sudden silly eyes, he also did not expect, Wang Yang even put in and out freely, a little scene of things are regardless of, directly blocked his mouth.


    Wang Yang immediately went to one side and took something casually. He chatted with Ning Xiaomeng while eating and drinking. He didn''t regard it as a family dinner.


    And Wen''s family is smart. At this time, Wen did not dare to provoke Wang Yang. The whole banquet was the beginning of the ceremony.


    Next, many people showed their love to Wang Yang, but there was no real performance.


    These people just come to toast. When they toast, they say their names and their families, which probably means that their families are willing to fully cooperate with Wang Yang''s actions.


    But this kind of thought they did not say clearly, that each look is can speak rhythm.


    Ning Xiaomeng has been staring in one direction. There are several families there, which can be regarded as the secret line of the dart door.


    Wang Yang didn''t look back. When he went back, he would investigate the details of those families.


    At the banquet, some people made advances to Wang Yang, others waited for the opportunity to clean up Wang Yang, and some people and the family behind them kept a neutral state. They only exchanged greetings with their family members and did not provoke Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is also happy to be leisurely. He talks with these people and probably understands the attitude of Xiguang.


    Whether it''s for him or against him, even those neutral people, these three groups of people together, that''s the same idea.


    That is, people here don''t want anything to happen.


    Wang Yang is a little hesitant. If he wants to open up the situation, he must get the people who are taken away by the dart gate, but the dart gate will not easily hand them over.


    In this way, if Wang Yang wants to do something, the first thing is to destroy the dart gate from Xiguang.


    so Wang Yang didn''t have much to say. After all, there were still some people''s eyes on the banquet.


    Ning Xiaomeng is also very smart, and the people who come from behind are all dealt with by her.


    At the banquet, Ning Xiaomeng stood beside Wang Yang, resisting people from all directions like a butterfly.


    However, this is a butterfly that can only kill people in an instant.


    Hearing that the old man was sitting on the second floor and looking down at the situation below, he saw Ning Xiaomeng''s smiling face and murderous look in her eyes. He couldn''t help muttering to himself: "strange, how can this little girl be surnamed Ning? This appearance and manner of life are very similar to that evil star. Do I really recognize the wrong person? "


    At this time, Wen Xiaoming just came over. When he saw his grandfather, he couldn''t help asking, "grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing that the old man came back to his senses, he reminded him, "my granddaughter, what''s the origin of the girl beside the Red Dragon King?"


    "Ning Xiaomeng? She is also a member of the red dragon special team. It is said that she is also a very powerful role in the red dragon. I was rescued by her this time. What''s the matter, grandfather? " Wen Xiaoming looks suspicious. At the party today, others may not have noticed, but she can see clearly. Her grandfather seems to be very interested in Ning Xiaomeng.


    Hearing that the old man waved his hand and said that he was tired, he left the scene after chatting with the guests.


    Before he left, the old man of Wen family suddenly said to Wen Xiaoming, "good granddaughter, it''s better to be more careful about your affairs with the Red Dragon King. I always feel that there are more powerful forces around him, which may not be controlled by Wen family."


    Wen Xiaoming nodded, but he didn''t care. He just thought it was his grandfather''s fault.


    The banquet was over soon. When it was over, Wen Xiaoming personally sent Wang Yang out.


    In parting time, she is very bold to kiss Wang Yang''s lips.


    Wang Yang''s instinctive reaction came a second later, but it was too late. He continued to kiss Wen Xiaoming.


    All of them were shocked and talked about it all at once. They even wanted to rush up and play with Wang Yang.


    "My God, ambulance, my heart, my goddess!"


    "Next door to Mary, I want to strangle that bastard. Did you go with me?""The world is so crazy, what is it called?"


    Ning Xiaomeng is very uncomfortable pinching Wang Yang''s waist.


    Then Wang Yang looked at Wen Xiaoming hesitantly and murmured, "we really don''t fit."

 Chapter 848

    Wang Yang''s voice is not big, but there are still a few people around to hear.


    Those people heard Wang Yang''s words, but they didn''t dare to go out.


    Wen Xiaoming, on the other hand, was very close to Wang Yang, and then threatened: "what I said will not be empty words, only I can get you."


    Wang Yang is speechless, but he admires Wen Xiaoming. Who gives her this confidence?


    Even the Wen family is very influential in China, but does Wen Xiaoming forget the simple truth that there are people outside and there is a day outside?


    But Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, so he had to leave here.


    Ning Xiaomeng gnashes her teeth in anger. Before she leaves, she stares at Wen Xiaoming and says in a low voice, "I knew you were such an ungrateful person. I should have let you die in the club. Hum!"


    Wen Xiaoming''s body trembles. She also knows that Ning Xiaomeng ventured into the club with people at the beginning, and the reason was to save her.


    Ning Xiaomeng likes Wang Yang. Wen Xiaoming has already felt it, so at this moment she looks at Ning Xiaomeng''s back and feels guilty. But even if she feels guilty, Wen Xiaoming still can''t give up Wang Yang.


    As she said to Ning Xiaomeng before, she can give anything to Ning Xiaomeng except Wang Yang!


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng get on the bus and are ready to go back to the club.


    While Wang Yang was driving, Ning Xiaomeng sat in the co pilot''s seat with a bad look on her face.


    "Captain, you are very lucky." Ning Xiaomeng said strangely.


    "Don''t you dig at me any more. People don''t know what''s going on. Don''t you know?" Wang Yang is very helpless to pull the corners of his mouth, it is dumb to eat Coptis have bitter unspeakable rhythm.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s attitude, Ning Xiaomeng''s anger vanished. She was a little worried and asked, "hum, I know that even if you like me, you won''t like Wen Xiaoming''s vase. But, Captain, have you ever thought about how you''re going to end this? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and murmured: "if you want to deal with Xiguang, you must kill the dart gate. But if you want to kill the dart gate, you must rely on the power of Wen family..."


    Wang Yang didn''t go on, but Ning Xiaomeng already understood.


    Ning Xiaomeng pats Wang Yang on the shoulder and says firmly: "don''t worry, captain. I''m the person in charge of Xiguang. I''ll try my best to kill those assholes of the dart gate. Even if I''m going to die, I won''t let you sell your color."


    Wang Yang heard this, just a little bit moved, can come back to God, how to think is not right, heart face suddenly 10000 grass mud horse.


    Sure enough, when the man faced the woman, it was the scholar who met the soldier. I can''t explain why.


    In the end, Wang Yang still chose to be silent, and Ning Xiaomeng was also thinking about how to deal with the dart door all the way, which was to stop.


    On the way back, Wang Yang saw a cart stop by the side of the road, and he didn''t care.


    The front is a ten intersection, Wang Yang''s attention is focused on the road conditions.


    A minute later, he got to the intersection.


    Just as he passed a crossroads, Wang Yang saw that there were still 20 seconds left for the green light, but in a twinkling of an eye, there were only a few seconds left for the street light.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped for a while, and suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    To know the time of this traffic light, there will be no mistakes, because it is completely controlled by the computer. If there is a problem with the computer control, then the people of the Transportation Bureau will find it at the first time and directly adjust it. Wang Yang realizes that something is wrong and quickly looks at the situation around him. He finds that there are fewer people in this place.


    "Sit down!" Wang Yang coldly reminds a way.


    He knows that there is something wrong with the green light, so the other party''s goal must be to leave him here. Naturally, Wang Yang''s job is to rush through first and then talk about it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang didn''t hesitate to speed up the rush.


    Wang Yang just rushed to the middle of the road when he suddenly heard a very sharp voice.


    As soon as Ning Xiaomeng''s face changed, she quickly exclaimed, "no, we didn''t check the car when we came out just now. Someone must have done something!"


    "No, someone put iron nails on the road, the tire is broken, you sit down!" Wang Yang said calmly.


    Ning Xiaomeng also reacts. She immediately takes out her gun and carefully observes the surrounding situation. Once someone starts, the gun in Ning Xiaomeng''s hand is not vegetarian.


    The car suddenly tilted in the middle of the road. Fortunately, there were not many cars passing here. The only few cars stopped in time.


    Wang Yang''s driving skill is very good, but he didn''t fall down.


    As a result, when Wang Yang was relieved, the vehicles that were watching the change suddenly rushed over, and a car in all directions rushed directly towards them.


    The car that just stopped at the back of the road also rushed up.


    Wang Yang then realized that these cars were not passing vehicles at all, but had been waiting for a long time.Once he didn''t roll over, there would still be a traffic accident.


    "These bastards!" Ning Xiaomeng is biting her teeth and is about to shoot the driver of the car next to her.


    "Don''t move. I can''t make trouble here." Wang Yang quickly blocked the way.


    Ning Xiaomeng could only stop, seeing the cars in all directions getting closer and closer. In a few seconds, their car would be hit by the sky.


    Wang Yang, quick witted, suddenly backed and drifted.


    The car half turned over, at the critical moment, all the cars rushed over, but Wang Yang''s car was taking advantage of this time, flashed out from a gap.


    Because of the inertia, the car hit the side of the road, Wang Yang suddenly a brake, with the help of the impact force just to recover the car.


    The whole scene is very breathtaking, from Wang Yang backing drift, to the whole car side flashing out, and then to completely return to normal state, that is, in an instant.


    Not to mention that those people didn''t react, even Ning Xiaomeng was stunned, and didn''t expect Wang Yang''s driving skills to be so six.


    Ning Xiaomeng regained his mind, swallowed his saliva without any image, and immediately joked: "Captain, if you retire in the future, you can consider playing racing."


    "You are still in a poor mood. Go to work. The guests are still waiting." Wang Yang will control the car, and then looked at the situation around sneer.


    At this time, because of Wang Yang''s evasion, no one could enjoy the remaining nails on the road. The cart that originally rushed out from behind Wang Yang just skipped Wang Yang and rushed directly to the road.


    The remaining nails went directly into the tires of the cart. Originally, it was nothing. The tires of the cart were not afraid of these nails at all.


    However, this big car was the fastest speed. When it was suddenly hit by the iron nail, the body of the car just trembled a little, but the cars next to it couldn''t dodge, so they directly hit the big car.


    The people on the cart didn''t have time to react. Under the action of inertia, the whole car overturned directly, and several small cars around were scattered.


    Some people on the car in the distance saw that they were directly armed and wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng fight back hard. They don''t have enough bullets, because they have more bullets than each other.


    "Captain, find a way. It won''t work." Ning Xiaomeng shot a few people and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang glanced around, looking at Ning Xiaomeng very calm said: "fuel tank."


    With Wang Yang''s words, he takes off his coat and throws it to Ning Xiaomeng. Ning Xiaomeng doesn''t think it''s enough to take it. He just scrapes Wang Yang''s upper body clean.


    With the cooperation of the two, Ning Xiaomeng gives the gun to Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s two guns shoot at each other in a flash, killing many people of the other party in an instant.


    Under the cover of Wang Yang''s firepower, Ning Xiaomeng rolls to the side of the road flexibly.


    "Get out of here." Ning Xiaomeng directly opened a car door, pulled down the driver who had hung up, and then directly started the car.


    Ning Xiaomeng then finds a poison in the car and throws it on the accelerator. The car rushes towards the other side.


    The fuel tank is opened, dragging a rope made of clothes, Ning Xiaomeng takes advantage of this time to ignite the fire directly.


    As soon as the car hit the other side, the fuel tank was ignited.


    The car''s brake was still pressed, and it crashed into the pile of cars just now.


    "The trough! Ning Xiaomeng, you are playing Dafa! " As soon as Wang Yang saw this, he screamed and ran back like crazy.


    Ning Xiaomeng has been hiding in an alley for a long time.


    Wang Yang is still a little slow because he has been suppressing the other side.


    More than a dozen cars exploded in an instant, and the force of the explosion was no less than that of high explosives.


    Wang Yang was directly thrown away by the storm, and the whole person almost didn''t hit the ground. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick reaction, he turned in mid air and landed on the ground steadily.


    Ning Xiaomeng comes out of the alley and looks at the fire ahead. Those people have been basically killed. Even if they are not dead, they are all bombed out of their power.


    "Captain, what''s up?" Ning Xiaomeng patted this hand and asked with satisfaction.


    Under the fire, Ning Xiaomeng is wearing an elegant dress. She is so beautiful that no one can imagine what this lovely girl has just done.


    "Ning Xiaomeng, now I know why Yan bizhou doesn''t want to go on a mission with you. You are really an indiscriminate attack." Wang Yang stood up from the ground, the whole person was made a little dizzy.


    Ning Xiaomeng dry smile two, quickly change the topic, said: "it seems that people have not died, go to have a look?"


    Wang Yang was also angry and lost his temper. They walked towards the other side.


    Ning Xiaomeng takes a gun and points it at several people who are still alive over there.


    At this time, suddenly a man got up and shot to kill Wang Yang.There was a bang.


    Ning Xiaomeng shot the man''s wrist, and then she yelled: "don''t move, who moves who goes to heaven."


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. He regrets that he taught Ning Xiaomeng so patiently when he was in Chilong. Now seeing Ning Xiaomeng look like an elegant and soft girl, he doesn''t hesitate to shoot.


    This is not contrast sprout, Wang Yang has a kind of want to vomit blood feeling.


    However, it''s also unfortunate for these people. The top five members of the red dragon special team have always been ruthless characters who can kill an elite camp by one person.


    Now there are two, the Red Dragon King and Ning Xiaomeng, who are beyond the ranking.


    It''s not too easy for two people to work together to kill these people.


    Along the way, there are several people who want to fight back. They are all scrapped by Ning Xiaomeng.


    When they passed by, there were only three people left, and they were all badly bombed, so there was no room to fight back.


    Ning Xiaomeng calmly walked in, with blood under her feet and fragmented corpses around her.


    There was no blood on her white dress.


    "Well, tell me, who sent you?" Ning Xiaomeng looked down at the living man on the ground and asked coldly.


    Who knows, before Ning Xiaomeng finishes speaking, this live mouth is a fierce stare.


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang directly picked up Ning Xiaomeng, and the two rushed out quickly.


    There was an explosion behind him.


    If Wang Yang didn''t react fast enough, both of them would have been killed.


    Ning Xiaomeng turned around and pushed Wang Yang away. Then he looked behind him and said coldly, "how can there be bombs on them? The explosion just now can consume their bombs. How can they be preserved?"


    Wang Yang went to check these people, these guys are all dead, no one left alive.


    However, after some inspection, Wang Yang still found nothing.


    At this time, Ning Xiaomeng smelly face found a deformed metal object, and then said: "it seems that they used this thing to save the bomb. Once we come to check, they will die with us directly? The person who planned the whole thing is really smart. "


    Wang Yang took it and saw that his face was black.


    He saw it last time, but last time it wasn''t the bomb that was kept in it, it was the mobile phone that Lee gave him.


    "Dart gate!" Wang Yang is biting a tooth, very indignant say.


    "Not necessarily. It''s very common now, not only for the darts, but also for those high-ranking officials. Your hatred value is so high, maybe those big families want to kill you. " Ning Xiaomeng said lightly.


    Wang Yang suddenly lost his temper, just want what, at this time, his phone rings.


    Wang Yang is very angry to answer the phone, he thought it was Li Zuo SA who called to ridicule him.


    Who knows that this call is actually from Liu Quansheng: "boss, there''s something wrong with the club. Those women have been killed. Oh, they were poisoned!"


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone and ran with Ning Xiaomeng for a few blocks. He took a taxi and killed them back to the club.

 Chapter 849

    On the way, Wang Yang simply communicated with Liu Quansheng about the situation in the clubhouse, which was a step ahead of time.


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng soon returned to the club.


    "Boss, you are back. Go and have a look. Those women died miserably." When Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang, he vomited bitterness.


    According to Liu Quansheng, he used to give food to those girls today.


    Before these girls have been planted in the hands of Nicholas, Liu Quansheng is also a good comfort, which means that they do not want to commit suicide, anyway, the evidence has gone out, the general society no longer exists, these girls even if it is meaningless to die.


    Ning Xiaomeng also gave instructions here. As long as these girls sincerely repent, when the time comes, they will still be sent back to Yuenan.


    And Yue Nan won''t embarrass these girls. After all, the general club doesn''t exist, and everything is meaningless.


    So the situation of these girls is pretty good these days.


    As a result, no one thought that when Liu Quan went down to deliver the meal, he found that these girls had finished their meal, and all of them died.


    The scene didn''t move, waiting for Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng to come back.


    They went to the basement and were stunned by what they saw.


    These girls all died of poisoning, seven holes bleeding, the death is very miserable.


    Ning Xiaomeng, after all, is a girl and comes from the army. Although these women are enemies, Ning Xiaomeng''s attitude towards them is very different.


    "How could that be? Who on earth would not let them go at this time? " Ning Xiaomeng frowned and murmured to himself.


    She learned from Nicholas that these girls were all orphans. They were basically abandoned or sold by their parents.


    They were adopted by members of the general''s club, and they began all kinds of training from a very young age.


    These girls came out of the hell of life and sold their souls. They even had no souls at all.


    If you want to survive, you have to do it according to the general society''s wishes. This is also the case with the girls who committed suicide before.


    Wang Yang looked at the miserable situation in front of him, biting his teeth and said angrily, "Liu Quansheng! What''s the matter? Who sent the meal? "


    Liu Quansheng said in a hurry: "monitoring, we have transferred monitoring."


    Wang Yang quickly checked the monitoring, and found that there was really a rice delivery. However, soon after the girls had dinner, Liu Quansheng came down to deliver the rice. Only then did he find that something had happened.


    Wang Yang looked at the spy on the surveillance screen and said with a cold face: "check, who is this man?"


    You know, the person on the surveillance screen is wearing a military uniform, which is obviously the person in the military. At this time, there are only people in the military in the club, and there are some police who stay to assist the situation.


    And Wang Yang also extracted a large number of fingerprints, and soon the results came out.


    It turns out that the man who delivered the meal was Yang ting.


    As soon as Ning Xiaomeng saw the name, she was stunned. She took a cold breath and exclaimed, "no way, this man can''t be a spy!"


    Wang Yang also understands Ning Xiaomeng''s thoughts. This time, all the people in the army were sent from above to assist Ning Xiaomeng in his work in Xiguang.


    Today, Yang Ting is actually a spy, which is a big blow to Ning Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, I know you don''t want to believe it, but that''s the truth. Get this man over here." Wang Yang is very cold said, the heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Everyone in the army is Wang Yang''s comrades in arms. How can Wang Yang feel better when such a traitor appears?


    Who knows, Ning Xiaomeng face pale said: "can''t get over, the last fight, he has died!"


    "What?" Wang Yang suddenly looks at Ning Xiaomeng with a confused face.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s face was very ugly. She bit her teeth and said: "the last time we rushed into the club to save people, Yang Ting followed me. After we evacuated, a group of people ambushed us on the way. Yang Ting He was shot to protect me. "


    "What you said is true. Is he really dead?" Wang Yang asked in surprise.


    Ning Xiaomeng nodded, indicating that Yang Ting''s bodies had been cremated, and that they had been buried in the martyrs'' cemetery by this time.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly shivered and muttered: "what''s the matter? A dead man, a dead man came to deliver food to them?"


    What makes Liu Quansheng even more terrifying is that he saw Yang ting in the morning. He was clearly a real person, but at that time, they just met each other. Because there was a scar on Yang Ting''s chin, Liu Quansheng paid special attention to him.


    Suddenly, a group of people feel creepy.How can a dead man be a spy?


    But it suddenly occurred to Wang Yang that someone was so easy to look like him.


    "Don''t panic, there must be someone who looks like Yang Ting, these bastards!" Wang Yang said angrily, biting his teeth.


    Then Wang Yang directly contacted Luo Tianye and let Luo Tianye track all the way from the monitoring.


    It turns out that the fake Yang Ting left the club after poisoning, and then went all the way to a shopping mall. As a result, the surveillance there didn''t find anything at all.


    The customer flow of the shopping mall is too large. In addition, this person may have removed his disguise somewhere, and the monitoring of the shopping mall is not very comprehensive. For a moment, there is no way to trace this person.


    People come out or go in all of a sudden. It''s more difficult to find someone who deliberately disguises himself in the vast crowd than to look for a needle in a haystack.


    What''s more, they don''t have the time to waste now.


    Wang Yang suddenly thought of something.


    The general society no longer exists, and these women have no value. Who else will kill them?


    No matter how Wang Yang speculates, it''s useless.


    All the clues, with the fake Yang Tingyan disappear cloud scattered, not even a trace left.


    Wang Yang is very upset in his heart. This club is his base now. Now he is severely put together. No one will feel comfortable.


    People also seem to fall into a fog, completely unable to figure out a clue.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang calmed down.


    "Sure enough, the fox will show its tail sooner or later." Wang Yang looked at the headlines on his mobile phone and sneered.


    The major media on the side of Xiguang are reporting an incident, and many relevant departments have received a report letter, and there are also many rumors in the community.


    Generally speaking, someone in the police station colluded with some social personnel to imprison some young girls, and also used poisonous hands.


    A lot of things are said in a certain way, and there is no way to make it clear for a while.


    The bodies of the girls are still in the basement. Wang Yang wanted to send the bodies to the police station, but now it is impossible.


    "Boss, are these people mad dogs? Why did you bite back? " Liu Quansheng said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I think they did it on purpose." Ning Xiaomeng''s face is gloomy. She wants to kill those behind the scenes. In order to make trouble for the club, she sacrificed the lives of those girls. The people behind the scenes are really cold-blooded.


    At this time, Yang bike rushed in. During this period, Yang bike was responsible for the defense work of the club.


    As soon as Yang bike entered the door, he called out: "no, there are some people out there who want to rush into the club. There are also many reporters who want the club to give an answer."


    "Come on, go out and have a look." Wang Yang made a quick decision.


    At the door of the club, the crowd was excited. Many people were taking the lead and wanted to rush directly into the club.


    Fortunately, the soldiers and the police joined hands to keep these people out, while the reporters kept taking pictures and videos.


    As soon as Wang Yang and others come out, they blow up their nest.


    "Are you in charge here? I would like to ask you what secret activities you are doing inside. The relevant reports before are conclusive. Can we go in and have a look? "


    "What are you going to do with the bodies of those girls?"


    "Does this matter have anything to do with the senior management?"


    For a while, many reporters talked about everything, as if they had acquiesced in everything.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a big head. He had found that those who took the lead were all gangsters.


    Now if they are allowed to enter the club at this time, Wang Yang can guarantee that someone will "inadvertently" discover the existence of the basement, and then add the reports of these reporters, then the club will jump into the Yellow River.


    These people must not be allowed into the club.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and those people were very jubilant. In the end, he had no choice but to shoot directly.


    However, shooting has no effect at all. Those little gangsters seize the opportunity and insist that the club is guilty. They want to enter the club to check everything.


    These guys rely on the public. They are not afraid at all.


    Wang Yang had a headache. He really didn''t know how to deal with these people. Besides, most of them didn''t know about it and thought they were messengers of justice.


    Looking at the situation here, Ning Xiaomeng said coldly, "Captain, I can mobilize the army to take them away."


    "No, it''s just going to get worse." Wang Yang is biting a tooth, also very helpless say.


    When they were in a dilemma, there was a loud noise, and then it was a familiar voice."Listen to me, ladies and gentlemen, and then judge?"


    A few luxury cars from afar came, and a super horn was on the top of the car. A pretty figure appeared.


    The luxury car drove directly in front of the crowd, and Wen Xiaoming was talking to the big horn.


    Many people recognize Wen Xiaoming at once. Although Wen Xiaoming is just a girl, she is also very influential in Xiguang.


    The leading gangsters in the crowd are still clamoring.


    "Oh, isn''t that Wen Xiaoming? What do you stand up for? Who doesn''t know that you have a relationship with the people in the club? Can you listen to what you say? "


    "Miss Wen, could you tell me the rumor that you have any improper relationship with the person in charge of the club?"


    "Miss Wen, please answer directly."


    For a moment, the reporters also came to Wen Xiaoming''s side. They were like a group of flies who saw blood.


    Wen Xiaoming frowned and didn''t say a word.


    Just at this time, all the cars behind opened their doors, and a lot of men came out of the car.


    As soon as these men came out, there was an uproar at the scene.


    They are all famous people in Xiguang. They are all local famous philanthropists.


    These people have for Wang Yang platform, said they believe the club will not do such a thing.


    These philanthropists are very influential in the major mainstream media of Xiguang. After they stand up, the reporters can''t say anything.


    Newspapers also called one after another to dispatch all these reporters back.


    As for those who take the lead in making trouble, as soon as the crowd stabilizes, they dare not show up. After all, they will be discovered directly.


    The whole scene was under control.


    Wen Xiaoming and the charity celebrities stayed to answer the puzzles of the melon eaters one by one.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Xiaoming''s explanation was well founded, and immediately pulled back the game for the club.


    Ning Xiaomeng looks at Wen Xiaoming''s direction with complicated eyes and suddenly says, "ha ha, it''s a good thing to have such a woman? Captain, are you really lucky? "


    Wang Yang was choked for a while, Leng for a long time did not say why.


    Ning Xiaomeng didn''t care about it, but said to the people nearby in a low voice: "investigate the details of those troublemakers. Once they find out who they are connected with, they immediately catch them. I want to see who killed them like this."


    Wang Yang suddenly became a fool. He heard that Xiaoming was dealing with the masses, while Ning Xiaomeng was already hiding behind the scenes.


    He was suddenly relaxed, but this feeling was not comfortable for Wang Yang.


    Sometimes, he is still male chauvinist and doesn''t want women to interfere too much in this aspect, especially girls like Wen Xiaoming.


    But anyway, Wen Xiaoming''s appearance is very timely.


    Wang Yang looks at Wen Xiaoming thoughtfully. Wen Xiaoming appears at this time. Is that what Wen family means?


    Otherwise, how does Wen Xiaoming know the situation here?


    Soon, the crowd dispersed, and Wen Xiaoming expressed his thanks to the people who came to stand in line.


    Wang Yang, Ning Xiaomeng and others are standing at the door of the club, watching all this happen. Everyone is waiting for the philanthropists to leave.


    "Captain, am I useless?" Ning Xiaomeng suddenly said.


    Wang Yang rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat, and quickly hit a ha ha to cover up the past.

 Chapter 850

    Wen Xiaoming exchanged greetings here, and the men soon left.


    Some people said hello to Wang Yang before they left. Wang Yang could only nod his head. He knew that this time he owed a favor.


    What Wang Yang fears most is that he owes people, especially Wen Xiaoming.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming entered the club immediately.


    Wen Xiaoming sat on the sofa of the Club Villa and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that they would use such despicable means. Fortunately, nothing happened here."


    Wang Yang, with a long bitter gourd face, just expressed his gratitude.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s eyes are very complicated, and her heart is full of different tastes.


    As far as today''s situation is concerned, even if she wants to help Wang Yang, there is nothing she can do.


    Wen Xiaoming is different. The third lady of Wen''s family is very popular. It''s just like today''s situation. If Wen Xiaoming hadn''t come forward, those men would not have come and stood in line with Wang Yang.


    Sometimes, a woman is a shortcut, not to mention a very beautiful girl like Wen Xiaoming.


    Ning Xiaomeng is a little uncomfortable. On the one hand, it''s better to hear Xiaoming''s power to help Wang Yang, but she doesn''t want to see it.


    If Wang Yang becomes the son-in-law of Wen family, it will surely be the rhythm of flourishing after that, but is Wang Yang still Wang Yang?


    Thinking of this, Ning Xiaomeng also has a deep look at Wang Yang, who is expressionless.


    Wen Xiaoming pointed to the room she had lived in before and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t had you by my side before, I wouldn''t have imagined my own ending."


    Wang Yang suddenly some embarrassment, hastily said: "if not for you to help cover up the past, then I was also in great trouble."


    Wen Xiaoming shook his head and sighed: "at that time, women were the same, but men were different."


    Wang Yang also understood what Wen Xiaoming meant, and immediately had no way to continue.


    Ning Xiaomeng looks at two people, hate to ask well, two people this fight is what riddle?


    Wen Xiaoming did not say much about the past, but talked directly about the club this time.


    Wen Xiaoming said, "it''s estimated that the dart gate is playing tricks in the club this time. Now the dart gate is the only one in Xiguang, and there are many talented people in the dart gate. The most likely one to do such a thing is the dart gate. "


    Ning Xiaomeng said unconvinced: "Xiguang is not the only one with darts, Qingmen society and the other two also have such strength."


    "Ha ha, but only the dart gate can do such a thing. The other forces have no such motive." Wen Xiaoming retorts lightly.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang also vaguely feels that this matter has something to do with the dart door.


    The Qingmen club is now thinking about how to deal with the dart gate. After all, Wang Yang put Li to work together and pushed those things onto the dart gate.


    As for the other two forces, it is impossible for them to fight against the club at this time. At least they should consider the attitude of Wen family.


    The dart gate and Wen family are always incompatible. It seems that only the dart gate is the most likely.


    Wang Yang is a bit shocked, he looked at Wen Xiaoming asked: "how do you know?"


    It''s normal for some people to know these things, but Wen Xiaoming''s identity is special. Does she know these things are inspired by Wen''s family?


    Who knows, Wen Xiaoming said with a smile: "I have all the information, but I was intrigued by my own people a while ago. Otherwise, the dart gate would not be as good as it is now."


    Wang Yang then understood why he was plotted by others before hearing about Xiaoming.


    It''s not a simple case that a woman can master these things.


    Even if Wen Xiaoming is a Wen family member, if she doesn''t have any skills, it''s absolutely impossible for her to do so.


    The existence of the dart door, even if the Wen family doesn''t want to provoke the dart door, but Wang Yang can also see that the attitude of the Wen family towards the dart door is certainly unusual.


    "Let me venture to ask, do you have a grudge between the family and the darts?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    Wen Xiaoming was stunned and then began to laugh.


    Her smile made Wang Yang hairy, just like asking some silly questions.


    Wen Xiaoming suddenly stopped laughing and said, "although our Wen family can''t be said to be loyal and virtuous for generations, it''s also a scholarly family with a hundred years of history, and we don''t care to go along with the dart men. As long as the dart gate doesn''t provoke us, we can also get into the water without breaking into the river. But over the years, the dart gate has been making trouble for the Wen family, and even wants us to go along with them. In this case, what do you think? "


    In the face of Wen Xiaoming''s meaningful words, Wang Yang came back to himself.


    He finally understood the relationship between Wen family and dart family.It goes without saying that Wen''s father and Wen Xiaoming will defend the honor of Wen''s family to the death. They don''t want to go along with the darts.


    You know, if the Wen family is such a big family, it will not clear up again in Xiguang if they go along with the darts.


    However, some of the people who have heard about the family have long forgotten the organization and family tradition of the family. I''m afraid they are talking about hearing all the news.


    Wang Yang nodded and sighed heartily: "it''s really admirable to hear of the old man''s pride."


    Ning Xiaomeng admires her and says in her heart, "no wonder even the owner of Wen''s family has to look at Wen Xiaoming''s face at the party. I''m afraid Wen Xiaoming''s favorite successor is Wen Xiaoming, right? Even if the master of the house is now living in the second tier, the family does not hear the family owner has the final say.


    Ning Xiaomeng is already familiar with this kind of big family trick.


    Wen Xiaoming did not care, but continued to ask Wang Yang about the specific situation.


    Then Wen Xiaoming analyzed Wang Yang one by one.


    "Judging from all aspects, it must be the moving hand of the dart gate. At the beginning, kill people first, and then incite the public and the media. If those people rush in, people on your side will be in trouble, and no one will be the opponent of the dart gate in a short time. If they don''t succeed this time, I''m afraid there will be another time. " Wen Xiaoming murmured.


    Ning Xiaomeng reluctantly reminded: "we know this situation, Miss Wen. The key is how to deal with the dart men? You know, dart gate is a big enterprise. Can''t we catch people on the spot? What about the evidence? How can I explain to the people above and below? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because Ning Xiaomeng had finished his worry.


    Wen Xiaoming made a phone call directly. Half an hour later, the intelligence personnel on Wen Xiaoming''s side transmitted the information, and Wen Xiaoming handed over the information she had to Wang Yang.


    Many people of the dart gate were there, and their abilities were clearly written one by one, but there were several people, and she didn''t know what they were.


    Looking at the photos, Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that Wen Xiaoming is not easy to master these things. It''s a threat to the dart gate. No wonder she was targeted by Ruan Shaoqing before. Fortunately, there was no big problem. "


    Looking at it, Wang Yang stopped. He found a person who was similar to the person who poisoned him.


    You know, even if you use the technique, you can''t completely cover it up.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang was able to impersonate Huang Baokang because their bodies were very similar. Otherwise, they would not have entered Ruan Shaoqing successfully.


    "Check out this man." Wang Yang sent a picture of the man to Luo Tianye.


    Looking at the information, Ning Xiaomeng muttered to himself, "lead seal, this name is really strange."


    Soon news came from luotianye. Luotianye compared the monitoring in the mall and found the trace of lead seal.


    Wang Yang immediately excited, said: "accurate, impersonating Yang Ting is this seal."


    Liu Quansheng was on the other side, and he was very angry and muttered: "Mary, next door, is this boy with a brain problem? If he doesn''t do good things, he''s pretending to be dead. Boss, when you catch this man, can you let me beat him up? "


    "Just you? You''re not afraid that he''ll kill you all at once. " Ning Xiaomeng is startled by Liu Quansheng and chokes him.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to these two living treasures at all.


    Then he carefully looked at the sealed information. The information showed that this man liked whoring, and he still liked it very much. It turned out that he was a regular customer of Ruan Shaoqing club.


    When dealing with a person, the fear is that he has no weakness. For people like lead seal, Wang Yang has already figured out how to deal with him.


    Wang Yang''s control went on and directly set up a bureau. Since this person likes whoring, they just need to wait for the hare.


    Wang Yang personally led people to control some of the clubs where lead seals are located.


    Ning Xiaomeng and Liu Quansheng also took a team of people with them to coordinate on one side to ensure that they were safe.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, he was worried that if the seal changed its appearance, they might not recognize it.


    So as long as there are people with similar body shape, it needs attention.


    All of them stayed there for a whole day, but Liu Quansheng and Ning Xiaomeng didn''t find anything on either side.


    It wasn''t until the evening that a club under Wang Yang got the news.


    "Report, sir, we found the target at the Vasey club." One of the soldiers stood at the door of the room, shouting loudly.


    In the bedroom of the villa, Wen Xiaoming''s face turned red.


    Wang Yang just had a drug addiction attack. It was the physiological problem that Wen Xiaoming helped him solve. At this time, they just finished their work.


    Wang Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead and responded in a hurry, that is, he went directly to Wasi club.

 Chapter 851

    In the Vasey club, the lead seal asked for two women, and then they began to indulge themselves in it.


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng all rushed to the Wasi club.


    Some elites have surrounded the Vasey club, but these people are hiding in the dark, so as not to be discovered by the seal.


    In the box, the seal is very enjoyable, drinking wine while the two beauties up and down, from time to time also came his words of ridicule.


    Wang Yang and this side of the people meet, is a hurry to ask about the situation inside.


    "Sir, make sure that the target inside is lead seal. Do you want to start the operation?" The person in charge of the military asked Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a sneer, "when he gets drunk, by the way, give him something good."


    The man said that he understood and then made some arrangements.


    More than ten minutes later, the wine in the sealed box was drunk, and he ordered a new one.


    The club naturally sent people to deliver the wine. A very beautiful girl brought the wine in.


    Lead seal color squinting at the girl, said: "you, how much money?"


    The girl put down her drink, carefully stepped back, and hastily explained, "I''m just the service staff here, sir. You misunderstood me."


    Regardless of the lead seal, I can see that this girl is very cute, and I can see that this is a girl without bud.


    In contrast, those two in his arms are just rotten flowers.


    The girl was so scared that she ran to the door. The lead seal caught up with her and pressed the girl on the door. Then she said with a smile, "come on, let me see how you are. If you are comfortable with me, then you can drink spicy food with me."


    The girl''s face was frightened and screamed, but her mouth was blocked immediately.


    The lead seal was to tear the girl''s clothes, but before he succeeded, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    Five or six drunkards came in, stumbling and mumbling.


    The girl took the opportunity to quickly run out, lead gas enough, staring at these drunk quality asked: "who are you?"


    Several drunkards looked at the situation in the room blankly. It seemed that they had just recovered. They were very embarrassed and said, "I''m in the wrong room. Let''s go and find it. Marie''s house as like as two peas in the next room. How can I play? "


    Lead seal was furious, but he did not go to these young people''s trouble.


    This is the Vasi club. People who can get in and out here are rich or expensive. Judging from the appearance of these young people, I''m afraid they are the childe brothers of which family. We have to hold back this evil spirit.


    The cooked duck just flew away. Lead seal was in a bad mood, so he continued to sit down and drink.


    After a few drinks, the seal felt something was wrong.


    "No, there are signs on this private room. Besides, if they go into the wrong room, are all the people in the club dead?" Lead seal whispered.


    Smelling a trace of abnormality, he quickly stood up and looked out through the crack in the door of the private room.


    This look, lead seal immediately understand.


    At the end of the corridor, he saw a group of people lying in ambush and others coming towards him.


    "Mary, who''s next door?" Lead seal angrily scolded a, immediately immediately think of a way to leave here.


    Two women are confused, lead seal see fierce threat way: "if you two dare to talk, I will let you live is not like death."


    The two women were scared to lose their looks and stood shivering, not daring to say a word.


    Lead seal quickly ran out along the window, here is the fourth floor of the club, after going out, lead seal directly jumped down the balcony to a rain terrace on the third floor.


    At this time, before the people in the corridor arrived, the lead seal seized the opportunity and moved down in a hurry.


    He also wondered, it seems that he hasn''t offended anyone recently. Where did these ancestors come from?


    What''s more, he is a member of the dart sect. He usually walks sideways. Who will provoke him.


    The lead seal had reached the second floor and was climbing down the water pipe when the window of the private room on the fourth floor suddenly opened.


    "No, people are down there!"


    Then there was a gunshot. The seal screamed and fell directly down the pipe to the ground. His shoulder had been penetrated by bullets.


    Wang Yang and others, who were guarding the door, also heard the voice and rushed to the alley next to the club.


    There were several guards in the alley. They rushed up in the dark and thought that they could subdue the lead seal. Who knew that the boy was very good behind him. He knocked down four elite soldiers and ran out of the alley.


    When Wang Yang arrived with people, the four people called out in a hurry: "in front, outside!"Wang Yang Leng for a moment, there is a motorcycle in the alley, he directly got the motorcycle, and began to chase outside.


    Lead seal all the way running, this turned to see Wang Yang.


    "Mary, next door, damn you!" The seal roared, and the return was a shot.


    Wang Yang avoided the shot, the motorcycle directly out of hand, the whole person fell steadily on the ground, and the motorcycle or toward the direction of lead seal rushed past.


    As soon as the seal clenched its teeth, it turned suddenly, and the whole person fell on the wall next to it, which could be regarded as barely avoiding the motorcycle.


    He turned around and wanted to keep running. His neck was cold at this time.


    The dagger was on the neck of the lead seal. Wang Yang said with a sneer, "you are really hard to grasp."


    "Who are you I... " What else did the seal want to say? Before he finished, he was knocked unconscious by Wang Yang.


    They all came back to the club with lead seals. The reason why Wang Yang knocked him out at the beginning was that he was worried that the boy would commit suicide.


    Wang Yang personally checked and found that there was nothing suicidal on the boy, and even no poison in his teeth.


    "Wake him up." Wang Yang said coldly.


    Liu Quansheng is not polite either. He was scared to death by the lead seal before, but now a bucket of ice water broke through directly.


    "Ah..." Lead seal screams, and the whole person wakes up.


    He was stunned for a long time, looking at everything in front of him, he was still a little shaken. Obviously, he didn''t know what this was.


    Wang Yang looked at the seal and asked coldly, "why did you kill those women?"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the memory of lead seal is awakened. He suddenly remembers the things before, which is called reviving.


    This is Ruan Shaoqing''s club, and he fell into Wang Yang''s hands.


    The lead seal is biting its teeth. It looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    No matter what Wang Yang asked, the boy just gritted his teeth.


    Wang Yang is too lazy to spend time with him. He calls Nicholas directly.


    Nicholas does the same thing, but it''s useless for lead sealing. Lead sealing doesn''t pay attention to Nicholas at all. Those hypnotic tricks are useless.


    More than ten minutes later, Nicholas came out with a disheartened face and said to Wang Yang helplessly: "Dear Wang, this person seems to have received professional training, and my hypnosis has no effect at all."


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, but it''s reasonable. Just like Nicholas''s hypnosis, it''s totally ineffective for the red dragon special team or some members of the army.


    Because such people have received certain training, their spiritual level is very firm.


    "Toast, no penalty, no coffin, no tears." Wang Yang said with a meaningful sneer.


    Wang Yang takes Liu Quansheng to go in directly. Wang Yang directly tortures lead seal with various means. Liu Quansheng looks at it stupidly. It''s not the first time that he has seen Wang Yang''s means of interrogating others, but it''s the first time that he''s so cruel.


    It can be imagined that Wang Yang was really angry this time.


    Wang Yang''s side can be said to be very fierce. What''s fatal is that he deliberately blocked the sealed mouth, and made the boy even have no way to commit suicide.


    The whole person was tied to the chair, his mouth was completely blocked, and even there was no room for struggle.


    Gradually, Wang Yang found that the eyes of lead seal had begun to lax, and the resolute eyes no longer existed.


    Wang Yang knew that it was almost time to speak.


    So Wang Yang looked at the seal and said, "if you are willing to speak, then bow your head and I will let you go."


    Then Wang Yang continued his interrogation, and Liu Quansheng vomited as he watched, and the lead seal was blurred.


    Five minutes later, the seal completely collapsed. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of the feeling that life was not like death. Especially Wang Yang told him that he could live for several days without death, but he had to bear the pain all the time.


    Lead seal bow five times, the whole person has been in a state of complete collapse.


    Wang Yang just stopped and said to Liu Quansheng, "let him go."


    "Boss, in case of him?" Liu Quansheng said with some worry.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "don''t say it''s suicide. Now he has no strength to urinate."


    Liu Quansheng released the lead seal at ease.


    The whole person of lead seal smashed on the ground and gasped. Just like Wang Yang said, he didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    Liu Quansheng was also relieved, but he was still staring at the lead sealed mouth. Although there was no poison in the lead sealed mouth, it would be troublesome if the boy killed himself by biting his tongue.


    Wang Yang looked at the lead seal, a meaningful reminder: "at this point, even if you want to commit suicide, I have a way to save you."


    Lead seal suddenly face despair, sometimes even can''t die, this is the biggest sorrow and fear.Liu Quansheng also sighed. Fortunately, he was not this person, otherwise he really regretted that he was a person in his life.

 Chapter 852

    In the dark basement, the lead seal is limp on the ground, and the whole person can''t even move his fingers.


    Wang Yang made a look, Liu Quansheng went to get the lead seal up, and finally let him sit on the chair again.


    "Well, I tell you, this is my boss''s last chance for you, if you don''t speak. So Then I''ll tie you up so that you can''t survive or die. If you see those women who have been poisoned by you, you are in this basement and rot with their bodies! " Liu Quansheng spat a mouthful and said viciously.


    When Wang Yang heard Liu Quansheng''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "tut Tut, if you don''t say it, I really didn''t think of such an artistic way. Well, I don''t know if those women will come out in the middle of the night and talk to him. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately laughed two times and looked at the seal with bad intentions.


    Lead seal gapes at Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng. If it''s not because he knows Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King, he thinks that Wang Yang is a terrorist. This kind of means is absolutely heinous.


    However, lead seal does not dare to take risks. He is not afraid of death, but he is really afraid of being thrown here.


    Liu Quansheng is the best judge of words and expressions, especially he has learned a lot from Nicholas during this period of time. He immediately muttered while the iron is hot: "boss, I think this method is still good. If this boy doesn''t speak, let''s get another person back, sooner or later someone will speak. The ones we are looking forward to are all family members. When the time comes Hey, hey. "


    Lead seal heart suddenly clapped, with a kind of suspicious eyes looking at Wang Yang, in his view, Liu Quansheng will say so, that is has mastered a lot of things.


    In addition, this time Wang Yang, but they directly rushed up and caught him.


    The heart of lead seal also can''t help beating drum, Wang Yang even his trace is so accurate, that other people''s affirmation is also the same.


    At that time, he will not say that if he offends the Red Dragon King, he will rot here with the corpse.


    Liu Quansheng hesitated in the lead seal, so he pretended to make a phone call to Yang bike.


    "Lao Yang, have you finished your work yet, but if you want the best quality, the doors of the basement must be sealed. When you want to make some sound insulation." Liu Quansheng said seriously.


    Yang bike is discussing with Ning Xiaomeng and others in the hall at this time. When he hears Liu Quansheng''s words, although he knows what''s going on, he also understands a little when he thinks that Wang Yang and they are interrogating lead seals.


    Yang bick said calmly: "don''t worry, things and hands are on the way. It''s just that the bodies are not easy to handle. I think we just pour all the bodies with cement, so no one can find a basement inside. But the equipment is a little big. You''ll have to find someone to help you get in later. "


    "Yes, but we need to free up a cell and put the bodies alone. Oh, there is a big living man." Liu Quansheng looked at the seal and said.


    Yang bick also made the meaning of no problem.


    Immediately, Liu Quansheng hung up and reported the situation to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is about to suffer from internal injuries. He didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng''s acting skills are getting better and better, and Yang bike is also very smart. With the cooperation of both sides, Wang Yang thinks it''s true, let alone sealed.


    "No, I said. I said whatever you want to know!" The seal broke down in an instant.


    If it is said that Wang Yang''s interrogation methods just let Feng give up his treatment, but this time Liu Quansheng''s bluff is that he directly let Feng not even want to do it.


    The thought of being trapped in the basement and rotting with the corpses made him want to die.


    However, lead seal is also a smart man. He knows that even if he kills himself by biting his tongue now, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng will save him from death.


    Wang Yang nodded with satisfaction and said, "why did you kill those women?"


    When he heard this, he felt a cold sweat on his forehead. As soon as he recovered, he knelt down on the ground with a plop. It was all with a cry: "the king of red dragon, the ancestor of the king of red dragon. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know why they want me to kill these women. Anyway, I have received such a task. I really don''t know why they want to do it. Believe me, I really don''t know the situation. "


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are observing the seal, and finally determine that the boy is not lying.


    At this point, there is no need for him to lie.


    Then Wang Yang asked about some things, and the lead seal also said it, and the situation was similar to what Wang Yang learned.


    Wang Yang this just dare to confirm, lead seal this kid is to give up treatment thoroughly.


    After the trial, Wang Yang called several people in to seal the wound, and then made a table of good food.Lead seal looked at the food on the table and immediately said with relief: "I won''t say anything more if I can have such a result, but after I die, don''t let me stay with those corpses."


    Liu Quansheng was stunned and said, "come on, who''s going to kill you. Since you''ve been so obedient, you''ll stay in the basement during this time. I''ll serve you with delicious food. As long as you don''t touch any fancy intestines, it''s no problem. "


    "What do you mean, you don''t kill me?" Lead seal immediately silly eyes, hurriedly asked.


    Liu Quansheng nodded, and then said: "this is our boss''s good heart. If you let ordinary people go, you would have killed you, but now you can''t go back to the dart door. If you go back, you will be killed directly. Is that right? "


    Lead seal nodded, but also accepted.


    What Liu Quansheng said was right. He went back with a wound. The people of the dart door must have understood what was going on. It would be strange not to kill him at that time.


    Think of here, this lead seal also has a plan, simply stay in the basement, living a mixed life.


    Fortunately, at night, the police car came and took the bodies in the basement to the police station, otherwise the lead seal would have to be crazy.


    However, in the end, Wang Yang took the lead seal to the detention center. His basement is not a cell, and it''s a crime to lock up people.


    Inside the detention center of the police station, the lead sealed cells are closely guarded for 24 hours.


    Ning Xiaomeng directly sent a capable man to take care of the seal, and the news that the seal was caught was kept secret.


    Wang Yang did this for a reason. The seal is for the dart gate, which is symbolic.


    At midnight, a group of people lurked around the police station.


    At this time, there were only five or six policemen on duty in the detention center. These policemen threw tear gas directly and broke into the detention center in more than ten seconds to rescue them.


    Who knows, just when they are about to arrive at the cell, Ning Xiaomeng rushes out with people.


    Ning Xiaomeng directly catches these people here, and then searches them all.


    By the time the tear gas in the police station had dissipated, these people had been stuffed into the next cell.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the detention center, as if someone was making trouble.


    Ning Xiaomeng goes out to check the situation.


    Several policemen asked Ning Xiaomeng about the important person, saying that the police wanted to interrogate and so on.


    Ning Xiaomeng looks at these people without a word. She shoots them directly. She kills two people in front of each other. Then Ning Xiaomeng dodges, hides behind a police car and shoots directly at these people.


    It''s impossible for people from the police station to come to the detention center to ask for people. Ning Xiaomeng told the police station that only she can move these people. The police station is not qualified to ask for people.


    So as soon as these people speak, Ning Xiaomeng knows that they are fake.


    These people were caught off guard, but they didn''t love to fight, but they were eager to retreat.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang appeared from a distance, with a few to capture these people.


    Who knows these people who had to run away just now, when they saw Wang Yang, they were just like mad dogs. They rushed directly towards Wang Yang and set fire to Wang Yang.


    "Next door to Mary, good means." Wang Yang quickly hid in the back of the car. If he didn''t react fast enough, he would be directly beaten into a sieve.


    "No, their target is red dragon king!" Ning Xiaomeng looked at it clearly and exclaimed.


    Several policemen in the detention center want to come out to help, but Ning Xiaomeng stops them. Even Ning Xiaomeng doesn''t move. Instead, he stays firmly on the side of the detention center to prevent the other party from taking the lead seal away.


    Most importantly, Ning Xiaomeng believes that Wang Yang will kill those guys.


    Wang Yang also lived up to expectations. Soon the other party''s people to kill more than half, a few minutes later, there is only one living.


    But this person''s bullet has already hit completely, but Wang Yang just grasped this person, this person''s mouth corner is outflow a black blood.


    Wang Yang looked at the scene, his heart suddenly surprised.


    Dead man, dead man again!


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" Ning Xiaomeng rushed over and asked anxiously.


    Wang Yang shook his head, but said with great approval: "just now your judgment is correct, I think if you bring people to my side, then someone will go to save people, this time they are carefully planned."


    Ning Xiaomeng also felt that it was reasonable, and then he began to analyze: "look at the meaning of these people, that is to directly rob people first, and rob people without success. If they all fail, it''s a good way to find a way to get rid of them. "


    "It''s a pity that they are a little poor." Wang Yang said thoughtfully against the corpse on the ground.So far, Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng are both in front of their eyes.


    These people are here to save people. Why are they so skilled?


    Wang Yang also felt that these people were very ruthless and decisive when they died, but their breath was different from that of ordinary dead men.


    It''s hard to say that there is a sense of Desperado breaking the pot.


    Wang Yang felt that there was something wrong with it, so he quickly used the force here to investigate the identity of these people, and the result came out soon.


    Ning Xiaomeng handed over the information of these people to Wang Yang, and then said: "I have seen it. They are all fugitives. A few of them just escaped from prison some time ago, and the rest are on the wanted warrants of the police."


    "No wonder..." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    No wonder these people are so crazy. I''m afraid it''s the people behind them who offer conditions. As long as they successfully complete the task, they will surely get all kinds of benefits.


    For these people, if they can go abroad, they will be in paradise.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid even if these people don''t die, we can''t ask anything." Ning Xiaomeng said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang also felt this, but he thought that there were still some people in the detention center.


    Then Wang Yang rushed into the detention center. He wanted to interrogate those who were caught by Ning Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, send a group of people to guard here. Since they value lead seal so much, there must be something special about him." Wang Yang said with a gloomy face.


    Wang Yang wants to get clues from those who are arrested. As a result, when he is interrogated, he is a complete fool.


    Ning Xiaomeng checked, and immediately exclaimed: "Captain, these people are all dumb."


    "Check their hearing!" Wang Yang said immediately.


    A few minutes later, Ning Xiaomeng''s face was very ugly and said: "Captain, these people''s vocal cords and eardrums are all artificially destroyed. They are not born dumb and deaf, but are made like this."


    Wang Yang was surprised. It was not the first time he met such a man, but this feeling made Wang Yang very uncomfortable.


    He knows some of these people more or less. They all volunteer to become like this, and it takes a lot of money to support them.


    Wang Yang can be sure that this thing must be done by the dart gate. So it seems that the dart gate is really unfathomable.


    Those outlaws, together with these special people, can imagine what the dart gate has.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a chill, especially to see inside the cell, those people are dull but very fierce appearance.


    These people can''t be regarded as human beings any more. At most, they are the killing tools of the dart gate, and they will never reveal secrets.


    "Captain, what should I do?" When Ning Xiaomeng looks at these people, she also has a headache. Now, they even save the interrogation.


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak when his mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 853

    Phone call. It''s Lisa.


    After Wang Yang answered, he didn''t rush to speak, but angrily waited for Li to open his mouth.


    At one end of the phone, Li Zuo Sa''s arrogant laughter came.


    "Hahaha, how about the Red Dragon King?" Li said with a wild smile.


    Wang Yang sneered, but he didn''t say a word.


    Li Zuo SA continued to say: "the mountain does not turn, the water turns, since you moved my people, then the back is not dead."


    "Nonsense, it''s not dead for a long time, let alone your first hand." Wang Yang sneered.


    Li did SA Leng for a moment, then said: "Red Dragon King, you can rest assured, I will give you a gift."


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand what Li does SA mean. At this time, Li has hung up.


    Wang Yang looked at the mobile phone, gnashing his teeth and said angrily, "don''t let me catch you, Li, or I will defeat you!"


    Donghua City, under the night, the scenery of the city is still very beautiful.


    Neon bright, the whole city seems to have entered the stage of deep sleep, but the dark clouds in the sky are far from dispersed.


    Buddha stayed in the hotel, but he didn''t know why. In his heart, he was beating drums.


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door.


    The Buddha''s whole body was excited. He picked up the gun on the tea table and got close to it. As a result, the man who came was a thousand faced fox.


    "Buddha, something is wrong." As soon as the fox entered the door, he said in a hurry.


    Buddha did not say a word, but nodded, because he also had this feeling.


    Thousand face fox quickly said: "today sent out a few brothers have not come back, and up to now night Sha have not found the whereabouts of those brothers, I always feel that this is someone deliberately for it, afraid that someone is staring at our side."


    "It''s possible. I just talked to Lanshan on the phone. Fortunately, the boy is very smart. Today, he didn''t dare to let anyone out. Now there''s no place to lose face, that''s the other side of Lanshan. By the way, there''s nothing wrong with yesha? " Buddha is also frowning, very uneasy asked.


    Qianmian fox nodded, but there is nothing wrong with yesha for the time being. After all, yesha is usually hidden, so most people don''t know who is yesha.


    What''s more, even if the other party finds yesha''s head, it''s not sure who is born or who is dead.


    "Go, leave here now, I feel very uncomfortable." Buddha suddenly opened his mouth and said that his eyelids were jumping with him.


    The thousand face fox didn''t have any hesitation. They didn''t take anything. They took all the necessary things with them.


    Two people directly to run away, soon is to walk to the hotel downstairs.


    However, Foye and Qianmian fox came down the safe passage directly. Both of them felt that it was not safe to take the elevator.


    But I don''t know, at this time, someone had already touched it along the elevator. Fortunately, these two people were walking through the safe passage, otherwise they would have been killed by the people who went up.


    The panic in Foye''s heart became more and more intense. When he got on the bus, he wanted to drive, but finally decided to let Qianmian fox drive, because the woman''s driving skills were much better than him.


    They just got on the bus, and several cars appeared near them.


    The thousand faced fox started the car, and their car just passed by the cars around them.


    Just as their car was 20 meters away, a loud noise came from somewhere in the hotel. Buddha looked up and saw that it was the room he usually lived in.


    This is Lu Bingwen''s hotel. If there is any security problem, it''s impossible. The only possibility is that someone has done it!


    "Let''s go!" Buddha said immediately.


    As a result, the voice of Buddha just dropped, and there was another loud noise behind them. A car exploded directly and was thrown out.


    Buddha turned his head and saw that his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    The place where they stayed just now had been razed to the ground. If they hesitated when they got on the bus, they would have been killed by the explosion.


    "Sewer, they hid explosives under the cover of the sewer. Our car just stopped on the sewer." Thousand face Fox''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    You know, when they got on the bus just now, both of them subconsciously checked the car and got off the bus. As a result, no abnormality was found before they got on the bus.


    The other party estimated that it was also accurate, and even used the sewers on the ground.


    Thousand face fox has been afraid to think, and hastily a foot accelerator to the end, toward a certain direction.


    "Find the target, kill them!"


    A few cars directly followed the Buddha behind them. When they left the downtown a little bit, the cars behind were firing at random.


    The back of Foye''s car was smashed in an instant.


    The thousand faced fox bit his teeth and chose the hard way to go. Sure enough, he threw the car behind him away for a while. At least the bullet was not accurate.Buddha saw this and said with a gloomy face: "it seems that these people are not from Donghua city."


    Buddha made a phone call to Lanshan in a hurry, and contacted all his staff in Donghua city at the same time. He informed them of the situation and told them to be on guard.


    "Buddha, come to our side. The nightmares are gathering. We will work with them in the third stronghold!" Blue Mountain said in the phone.


    Buddha calculated the distance and quickly said, "OK, these mad dogs are following. We are very close to you. We will be there soon!"


    "Buddha, take care Blue mountain is also worried to say, immediately is hang up the phone.


    Falcon sat on the sofa, wiping his gun. When he saw blue mountain coming in from the door, he looked gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" the Falcon said with a smile


    Since the end of the battle of dense forest, Falcon has stayed in Donghua city. Perhaps because of the last roof cooperation, Falcon is still very optimistic about the blue mountain, so he has decided to stay here.


    As soon as blue mountain entered the door, he said something about the situation, and Falcon''s face became very ugly.


    Lanshan was also startled. It was the first time he saw Falcon''s ugly face. You know, Falcon talked and laughed in the last battle in the dense forest, which was not the same thing at all.


    "Blue Mountain, you haven''t been with Buddha for long. You don''t know a lot of things. I''m afraid it''s a fierce battle. Go and get me two brothers and bring all my bullets. I''ll check the bullets. " Said Falcon hastily. He spoke fast.


    Blue Mountain didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw the Falcon''s attitude, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly brought all the two boxes of sniper bullets that Falcon had put here.


    The Falcon fiddled with the bullet and murmured to himself, "this bullet is 2000 yuan, but I don''t care this time. Blue Mountain, this time, is still your assistant. "


    Of course, blue mountain will not object. At this time, he is most worried about the situation of Buddha.


    In this period of time, the night evil spirit rushed to their side of the blue mountain one after another.


    As soon as the captain of yesha saw Lanshan, he said, "I''ve got the news from Buddha. There are more than 100 people behind them, all of them are elite. I''ve arranged a group of people to meet them!"


    After hearing this, the Falcon sneered and said, "it''s time to come. It seems that this time I came back from Donghua city. It''s not in vain!"


    Blue mountain just felt puzzled. How could he feel that Falcon didn''t say anything, but blue mountain didn''t ask much.


    Buddha is still trying his best to escape. There are more and more people behind him. Along the way, many people are chasing and blocking them.


    Buddha''s face became more and more gloomy. He could not help but said with a wry smile: "Zhetian society has no such ability. I''m afraid those guys are coming, but are they really them? It''s too fast, isn''t it? "


    While driving to avoid the attack, the fox gasped: "Buddha, I''m afraid it''s really those people. I just flashed by and saw two familiar faces. It''s too bad. The real yesha hasn''t returned to Donghua city. We''re going to lose money in this war! Besides, the boss is not here in Donghua city! "


    "It''s a good thing that the boss is not here. Little fox, if I don''t pass this barrier this time, you must live. There are not many people who know about it. You should at least wait until they come back, or at least until the boss comes back to Donghua city! "


    "Buddha! You''re not going to die! " Thousand face fox red eyes, ferocious said.


    Buddha took a deep breath and didn''t go on.


    The goal of these people is him. Everyone can not die, but he must die.


    Buddha closed his eyes. He had made all the preparations and arrangements. Once he died here, an email would go directly to Luo Tianye, and the rest would be left to Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, boss, I don''t know if you and I will have a chance to meet again." Buddha sighed in his heart.


    Two people all the way crazy escape, to this side of the time, night evil a group of people have come, directly stopped each other''s people.


    Buddha and thousand face fox are red eyes, continue to drive toward the third stronghold, none of them dare to look back.


    More than twenty nightmares can only resist for more than ten minutes at most, and no one can survive.


    Night evil is the work of the Buddha. Every shot behind is digging the heart of the Buddha.


    "Son of a bitch!" Buddha bit his teeth and tears rolled down his face. He could no longer restrain his anger.


    Finally, the two finally arrived at the third stronghold safely.


    At this moment, blue mountain and Falcon have occupied the commanding height, so only yesha is taking care of Buddha and Qianmian fox.


    As soon as the two men''s cars rushed into the stronghold, the stronghold was directly sealed off.


    The third stronghold was in the wilderness, surrounded by mountains and only one entrance.The younger brothers of yesha and Foye are all ready.


    As soon as the Buddha got out of the car, he said with a gloomy face: "they will rush here in a few minutes. I''m afraid this time it''s a lot of bad luck. Now if there''s anyone who wants to go, go quickly. Maybe there''s a way to live."


    "Buddha, what do you say? If I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. Anyway, whoever likes to go, I won''t go!"


    "Yes, I won''t go either!"


    "Buddha, ye Sha''s brother doesn''t need to say. If we can''t protect you, I''m sorry for ye Sha!"


    For a moment, yesha and those ordinary boys were very excited.


    Buddha looked at this scene and listened to the heroic words of all people. His heart was bleeding. He was very clear about the power of those people behind him. I''m afraid it''s very possible that the whole army will be destroyed this time.


    Buddha swept a circle, did not see the shadow of blue mountain and falcon, this time just know, two people have been discredited into the mountain.


    When the fox heard the news, he was relieved: "great, how can I forget that the Falcon is still here? If he gets the chance, those people of the other party won''t feel better!"


    Two minutes later, the other party''s men and horses have been killed here.


    The people on Buddha''s side have been ready for a long time, and they have taken the lead.


    "Do it!" At the Buddha''s command.


    The people on this side started to shoot, but the firepower of Buddha''s side was incomparable with that on the other side. Soon some people were killed, and the number of people decreased rapidly.


    Almost those ordinary little brothers have been injured to death, and the Buddha''s defense circle is fragile and vulnerable to attack in those people''s eyes, and it is broken up in an instant.


    People on both sides were scuffling with each other.


    Both sides are in a direct white-edged battle, and the other side has sent three groups of people to look for the Buddha''s whereabouts.


    It''s almost a fight of life and death outside, and the situation on Buddha''s side is also very bad. A group of people have found his position.


    Foye and Qianmian fox are not combat type people. They can only shoot continuously and suppress with firepower. They are familiar with the terrain here. That''s when they start to fight with each other.


    As a result, they were blocked by two groups of people.


    Thousand face Fox and Buddha are hiding in the same room. No one dares to go out. The footsteps of those people outside are getting closer and closer. It''s like the countdown of two people''s lives.


    Soon, the footsteps came to the door, and the Buddha''s heart was in his throat.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open. The man who opened the door, carrying a heavy machine gun, started shooting directly into the room.


    Buddha and fox hide in the balcony, between life and death.


    At the critical moment, a bullet burst out of the air, tearing a hole under the night sky.


    The bullet went through the glass and hit each other''s head. The heavy machine gun also fell to the ground.


    The fox suddenly came back and exclaimed, "falcon, Falcon!"


    Buddha also breathed a sigh of relief, carefully looked outside, but the outside was dark, and he could not see the whereabouts of the Falcon.


    But the other side also has several people to want to come in, was killed by the Falcon as soon as they appeared, there was no room for maneuver!


    Buddha took the opportunity to rush over, picked up the heavy machine gun directly, rushed out like crazy, and fired directly towards the outside.


    But those killers outside have been killed a lot.


    With a bang, a killer shot before he died, so the gun hit Buddha''s arm, and the heavy machine gun almost fell to the ground.


    "I''ll do it!" The thousand face fox took the heavy machine gun and continued to shoot directly. The two groups who were chasing and intercepting them were killed directly.


    At this time, a bullet hit Buddha''s side directly.


    The bullet was hit by a falcon. Buddha was startled. He remembered and quickly took out the communication equipment from his pocket.


    Inside, the voice of Falcon came immediately: "all of them must be destroyed in 15 minutes. Someone has come towards me. My weakness is that it''s not convenient to move. You can''t figure out the people below in 15 minutes. Then wait to collect the corpses for me and blue mountain!"


    "Falcon, your melee is almost invincible. How can you say that?" The thousand faced fox immediately asked.


    The Falcon sneered: "come on, if I stop shooting, you two will be dead. I don''t know how to separate myself. When I protect you two, I don''t have people who go into the mountain on an empty stomach. But if you solve the battle in 15 minutes, I still have a way to live. It will take them some time to get here. "


    As he spoke, Falcon had turned the muzzle of his gun and started to shoot at the people below. His shooting was very accurate. He had killed three people in ten seconds.


    Buddha didn''t talk nonsense either. He just pulled the fox in front of him and ran out."Falcon, kill all the people who chase me, and leave the outside affairs to yesha!" Buddha said, biting his teeth.


    "Buddha, you are crazy. If the Falcon doesn''t have time to shoot, then you..." Thousand face fox suddenly roars a way.


    Buddha can ran a smile, light said: "rest assured, as long as the Falcon has bullets, I believe his strength."


    "Buddha, go ahead boldly, these bastards can''t hurt you!" Said the Falcon suddenly.


    Foye and the thousand faced Fox went out to attract some people, while Falcon kept shooting, and soon killed many people of the other side, but Foye also suffered some injuries, and a dagger was directly inserted in his leg.


    Buddha was biting his teeth. Instead of slowing down, he continued to run.


    He is the target of these people. As long as he is alive, there will always be some people to deal with him. In this way, those people outside the Buddha get a chance to breathe.


    Soon, the battle outside was over.


    After the last person of the other party fell down, the Buddha also sat on the ground, and his body was already dripping with blood.


    "Win, Buddha, we win!" The thousand faced fox cheered excitedly.


    Buddha''s face became very ugly. He looked at his watch and said coldly, "twenty minutes. It took us twenty minutes to get rid of these guys. Three minutes ago, Falcon didn''t shoot."


    The thousand faced fox suddenly looked silly and exclaimed, "you mean, the Falcon has been killed, and so has blue mountain..."


    Buddha nodded with a heavy face. The other party almost killed him just now, but Falcon still didn''t shoot. So there is only one possibility. Falcon has reached the point where he can''t shoot. Buddha doesn''t dare to continue to imagine.


    While they were talking, suddenly a falcon''s voice came from the headset: "Buddha, I have seen their people. I have seen acquaintances. They are from the silver family!"


    "Falcon, you are still alive! I''m going to meet you right now Buddha said in a hurry.


    The Falcon gasped and said, "no, don''t come here. They just want you to come and save people. Don''t be fooled!"


    "But you..." The Buddha is biting his teeth. I can''t speak any more.


    "Before I die, I''m satisfied to kill so many people in the silver family. Buddha, our revenge depends on you! " The Falcon murmured, there is the wind whistling, and also mixed with the cries of many people, as well as the sound of bullets passing.


    The Falcon tore off the communication equipment, trampled on it, and continued to run forward.


    Those people in the back were chasing Falcon for their lives. One of the leaders yelled: "kill him, he is also one of the targets. I didn''t expect that this boy is a famous Falcon in the world. We must kill him, he is a disaster!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was so famous." The Falcon ran wildly with the blue mountain, laughing wildly.


    Blue Mountain''s face is green, and his body is full of blood, but the blood is not blue mountain''s, but Falcon''s.


    Just a few minutes ago, Falcon''s last shot protected Buddha, but those people touched it. Falcon''s shoulder was directly pierced, and there was no way to continue shooting.


    "Falcon, are we going to die?" Blue Mountain said suddenly.


    Falcon did not say a word, but looked in a direction, pulling the blue mountain to continue to rush.


    They didn''t run far, but there was a cliff in front of them. The blue mountain was about to stop, but Falcon said with a smile, "life is full of surprises. Come on, I''ll show you the feeling of flying."


    Blue Mountain suddenly distorted his face and scolded: "lying trough, it turns out that the last one I stepped on the horse fell to death!"


    Before Blue Mountain finished speaking, Falcon took him and jumped down the cliff.


    Then there were two screams, which were silent.


    Those people of the other side came here, and when they saw that it was a cliff, they stopped. If they jumped down from this height, they would be dead.


    The group then turned back, intending to go back and kill the Buddha.


    Just as they were halfway up the hill, there was a bang.


    The head of the man fell directly on the ground, the temple was directly hit through, until his death, he was a blank face.


    After a few shots, the other party''s only seven or eight people were killed. No matter where they hide, the bullets are like nightmares.


    Buddha also heard the gunshot, which was the gunshot of falcon.


    "Falcon, he''s still alive!" Thousand face fox chokes a way.


    Deep in the mountains, LAN Shanqi''s face turned green. Just now, he was ready to die. As a result, when the Falcon jumped down, he grabbed a rope and took him directly into a cave. They didn''t fall down at all.


    The Falcon had prepared the rope for a long time. After they came down, the Falcon directly cut the part above the rope with a dagger, so it would not be found at all under the night.The cave leads to a place on the mountain. The Falcon is angry again and kills all the others.


    Buddha''s elite died directly, and Falcon was also injured.


    Buddha looked at the tragic situation here, biting his teeth and said angrily, "I swear, I will kill those bastards!"

 Chapter 854

    Buddha had a fierce fight. Yesha''s death and injury were very heavy. In the end, only 20% of yesha survived, and half of them were injured.


    The only thing we have to be thankful for is that the key members of the Buddha side are not in any serious trouble.


    Buddha himself was shot twice, with a dagger and numerous wounds. The thousand faced fox was not hurt. Buddha was protecting her all the way.


    Falcon is penetrated through the shoulder, I don''t know if it will have any effect in the future, but Falcon himself is very optimistic, because this is not the hand he used to shoot.


    Blue mountain is full of holes made by branches. It''s better for a few people.


    After the Buddha scolded, he fainted directly.


    Thousand face fox quickly contact Gu Tianquan, she knows that at this time only Gu Tianquan is the straw.


    Although Gu Tianquan is only a doctor, his status in Huaxia is very special. Rao is a senior member of Huaxia. Many people rely on Gu Tianquan''s medical skills.


    Gu Tianquan personally brought him to the rescue site. As soon as he went down the mountain, he was taken to the ambulance. By this time, the Buddha had been sent to the emergency room.


    When Buddha wakes up, Luo Tianye, Lu zatian and others also come.


    Luo Tianye looked at the Buddha and asked, "Buddha, do you want to inform the boss about this?"


    Buddha shook his head and said weakly: "no, the boss''s business in Xiguang is not simple. If he could get away, he would have come back to Donghua. I''d better not add any obstacles to him. I''ll talk about everything when the boss comes back."


    "During this period, the rest of you will stay in my hospital. I don''t care where those people come from, but who dares to kill people in my hospital? Try it." Gu Tianquan looked at the Buddha and said meaningfully.


    Buddha nodded, very grateful thanks.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan waved his hand and left the ward without saying anything.


    Gu Tianquan returned to his own office, followed by a phone call.


    There was an old voice on the phone, but the tone of the voice was surprisingly respectful: "doctor Gu, this is..."


    "I''ve developed something. With this thing, you can live another ten years without any problem." Gu Tian said without salt.


    That old voice suddenly a burst of excitement, hastily said: "well, well, this time hard for you, I will send someone to get it right away."


    "Oh, there''s something I want to tell you. Donghua is not peaceful recently. I''m really worried that it will affect my side." Gu Tianquan''s words changed and he was very dissatisfied.


    The old voice was angry, but he said to the people around him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, the day before yesterday, there was some activity in the bank''s house. It seems that it was in Donghua city. Maybe..." Next came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    The old man was furious and said: "call the silver family''s owner, no, call their old man to come to see me! There is no law and no law. Where is Donghua City, they dare to follow suit. "


    Gu Tianquan heard clearly, but he said with a smile, "don''t be angry. Anger is not good for your health. When those flies fly away, send someone to pick them up. I like to be quiet. It''s better not to make too much noise in Donghua city. "


    "All right, doctor Gu, don''t worry. I''ll get them back now. It''s nonsense! This They didn''t cause you any trouble, did they? " The old man asked with some worry.


    Gu Tianquan said meaningfully: "I am a doctor who has no strength to bind a chicken. What trouble can I have? But there are a lot of patients in my hospital tonight. The blood is flowing in the suburbs. You people in Beijing are really good at it. "


    The old man was stunned, exchanged greetings, and could not sit down.


    After the phone hung up, Gu Tianquan suddenly had nothing. He was very happy and muttered: "the silver family, I have a little impression. Last time, the old silver family seemed to pit me, but I forgot. Just by the way, let them suffer, the doctor is not so easy to bully


    Meanwhile, the old man''s side has been bombed.


    He just got what happened in Donghua city. The old man''s crutches fell on the faces of the people nearby, and immediately roared: "are you all dead? Isn''t everyone without a brain? Nowadays, not only Gu Tianquan is there in Donghua City, but also red dragon king is there. You people know what the silver family is doing, but you don''t want to stop them! "


    "Sir, we didn''t expect that the people of the silver family would make such a big mess, but the goal of the silver family this time seems to have nothing to do with the Red Dragon King and the doctor Gu?" A middle-aged man said with fear.


    The old man took a deep breath, then murmured: "whether it''s related or not, the phone call from doctor Gu has come. This time, the phone call is to me. If you piss him off, call him directly up there, not to mention the silver family. You people will have to be fed up. ""This It''s the same with Dr. Gu. He doesn''t want to stay in the capital. He has to stay in a small place like Donghua. Sir, why don''t we find a way to let Dr. Gu return to the capital? " The middle-aged man changed his mind.


    The old man was almost angry. If Gu Tianquan was willing to come to the capital, would he be invited by them?


    At the same time, more storms are brewing in Donghua city.


    In the dense forest, Li Quankun is sleeping in the room.


    Results suddenly came a harsh voice, Li Quankun quickly got up, it was found that the alarm on the bedside rang.


    He made a lot of perceptual devices in the dense forest. At night, they were all open. Once someone broke in, Li Quankun would know immediately.


    The people he trains here will never go out at night.


    Li Quankun suddenly realized that someone had broken into the dense forest.


    Some people on Li Quankun''s side also noticed it. Li Quankun got up in a hurry and went out to check the situation. As soon as he came out, he saw that all the people he had brought out had assembled, and even had reached their own positions, so he began to ambush.


    Li Quankun sighed with relief. It seems that the devil training he has been doing for a long time has been very effective.


    Under the moonlight, Li Quankun soon saw the people coming.


    At the first sight of the leader, he became manic.


    The leader is no one else. It''s Qinglan under Li Hongchao. The two men lead a team of 30 martyrs with the purpose of killing Li Quankun.


    In the dense forest, Li Quankun quickly adjusted the layout, but he knew the strength of these people.


    Their only advantage is to make good use of the terrain, otherwise they can''t be their opponents.


    Wei Huixing three people also follow Li Quankun''s side, the student here is not the match of those two people at all.


    Li Quankun was not as good as that year. He said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with one, you three will deal with one, and the rest of the students will kill those 30 goods for me."


    Soon, the order passed on, and it all went on quietly.


    When those people got closer and closer, Li Quankun fired directly.


    However, the skills of these people are very good. After this shooting, they just killed three people, and the rest of them quickly dodged.


    The two sides started the jungle war directly in the dense forest.


    Li Quankun relied on the advantage of the terrain and dragged the other side''s 30 dead men around.


    However, those cadets on Li Quankun''s side are obviously not good, because they have only trained for a few months, and they are not the opponents of those dead men at all.


    "Mary next door, fight with them, protect the instructor!"


    "Defend to the death, kill them!"


    From time to time, people on both sides burst out some roars, and the dead rushed up. When they came to Li Quankun''s side, they directly turned into body bombs.


    Li Quankun''s teeth were itching with hatred, but soon those students learned how to do it. As soon as they saw someone rushing over, they rushed out and hugged each other to death.


    Among the 30 dead men, except for the three who were killed before, Li Quansheng directly killed 27 people and died with each other, not to mention the rest of the students who were killed.


    For a moment, Li Quankun''s side suffered a heavy loss.


    And Li Quankun and others, this is on the blue two.


    Li Quankun''s strength was much higher than that of cyan. Even if he couldn''t do it now, he was ruthless. Leng deliberately sold a flaw. When cyan wanted to hurt her, Li Quankun took the first step and killed cyan directly.


    Wei Huixing, Chen Erding, Lin Guoqiao and others besieged blue. Under the joint efforts of the three, they finally killed blue. However, Lin Guoqiao was seriously injured and stabbed several times, and the whole person became a bloody man.


    Li Quankun saw that his eyes were red: "Li Hongchao, I will never die with you! Brother, hold on, I I''ll find someone to help you. Hold on. "


    "Instructor, we have less than 30 people left. They are all dead. They are all dead." On one side, the surviving students immediately howled.


    Li Quankun''s heart is dripping blood. In this war, he lost 70% of his people directly in exchange for the other party''s group destruction.


    Seeing that many of the remaining people are seriously injured, Li Quankun calls Gu Tianquan in a hurry. Only Gu Tianquan can save the lives of Lin Guoqiao and these students.


    Gu Tianquan is also happy, the whole is a lice, not afraid of itching, directly sent someone to pick up, the whole night Gu Tian is spent in the emergency room and operating room.


    Fortunately, as long as it is able to or reach Gu Tianquan''s side of the people, in the end are still saved a life.The next day at dawn, Gu Tianquan finished the last person, the whole person that is almost did not faint directly.


    "Wang Yang, are you going to heaven? I''m so tired... " Gu Tianquan leaned weakly against the wall and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 855

    The Buddha didn''t call Wang Yang, because in the Buddha''s opinion, this matter is his private matter after all. It''s better not to tell Wang Yang at this time. He doesn''t know about Wang Yang''s situation in Xiguang.


    But Li Quankun called Wang Yang for the first time and told Wang Yang about Donghua directly.


    Wang Yang heard the news, almost no gas of direct hematemesis.


    He didn''t expect that the Black Dragon King had attacked Li Quankun for the second time. Did he really think he was dead?


    "No, there''s something wrong with you. What about Buddha? Buddha didn''t support you? " Wang Yang said in surprise.


    Li Quankun was stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly: "let doctor Gu talk to you. I can''t say it clearly."


    Gu Tianquan took the phone, very calm will all the situation told Wang Yang.


    "What do you say? There are only 20% of Buddha''s people left, all of them are dead, and some of them are seriously injured?" Wang Yang blew it up right here.


    Gu Tianquan said, "what are you yelling at? It was delivered in time. Otherwise, I guess when you come back, you can directly sweep the graves of these people. But you can rest assured that at least no one will trouble them during this period of time. But after I leave the hospital, I don''t care. "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard Gu Tianquan''s words, he was immediately relieved.


    If Gu Tianquan wanted to protect these people, there would be no problem.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly thanks.


    Gu Tianquan is impatient and said: "don''t talk nonsense, this time I saved so many of you, just as the hospital to add new equipment, you come back to give me money."


    Wang Yang naturally agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang''s face changed immediately.


    Liu Quansheng is also very worried, because his son Liu Fengyuan is still in Donghua City, who knows if there will be any problems.


    "Boss I want to go back and have a look first. I''ll... " Liu Quansheng said hesitantly.


    "If you go back by yourself, it''s a dead end. It''s time for me to go back and have a look." Wang Yang said, biting his teeth.


    After all, Donghua city is his foundation, and Ning Xiaomeng is responsible for Xiguang. Xiguang may not have the existence of Red Dragon King, but if Wang Yang doesn''t go back to Donghua City, who knows what kind of things those guys will make.


    He can only be glad that Su Qing did not participate in this time, but people who want to come to Su Qing and Zhetian meeting dare not act rashly, and Longmen of he Zishan is not a vegetarian.


    The situation of tripartite confrontation is still deadlocked, but Wang Yang has a feeling that the pattern of Donghua city is likely to change.


    He didn''t know what was going on with those people who dealt with the Buddha, but Gu Tianquan seemed to be from the other side of the capital.


    Wang Yang also wondered how the Buddha could offend the people in the capital, whether it was for the Buddha or for him.


    Wang Yang called the Buddha in a hurry. As soon as he got through, he scolded the Buddha: "what''s the matter, don''t you tell me? What do you mean, when I''m dead? "


    "Cough, boss, don''t be angry." Buddha here some helpless said.


    Wang Yang forced down his anger and asked, "what''s the matter with you and how did you provoke people in the capital?"


    "Boss I''ll wait for you to come back, but those people didn''t come for you. I had a grudge with those bastards. It''s just that I didn''t realize how they found me so quickly. " Buddha said here, also very puzzled.


    You know, Buddha has been secretly monitoring his enemy, this time the other side is quietly touching.


    If not for his quick reaction with the thousand face fox, the end would be self-evident.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, vaguely feel what''s wrong, but he still told a few words, is to hang up the phone.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was in a state of confusion. The enemies of Buddha and Li Quankun came to him at the same time. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    As a result, at this time, Li Zuo Sa''s phone call came in.


    Wang Yang did not have the good spirit to answer, the opening anger way: "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, you are so angry. It seems that you already know. Well, isn''t that a great gift? " Li said with a sneer as he was doing Sarton.


    Wang Yang said angrily: "good, you are very good! Li Zuo SA, I will never die with you! Don''t let the bodyguards fall on me


    Li did not get angry after hearing this, but said sarcastically: "come on, in this life, the dart gate can''t fall into your hands. You''d better worry about the people who worry about you. Their mouths are all big people."


    "Go away!" Wang Yang roared directly.


    Li made a few laughs and hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang was almost mad with anger here. He never thought that the two things in Donghua city were all done by Li.But for Gu Tianquan''s help, I''m afraid Wang Yang''s foundation in Donghua city would have been destroyed long ago.


    Now, even if it is not destroyed, it is a very subtle form.


    Within a few hours, Donghua city must know that Wang Yang''s foundation has been damaged.


    At that time, will Su Qing and Zhetian still be afraid of Longmen? The tripartite situation he worked hard to create is likely to collapse in this critical period.


    Once it collapses, Donghua city will fall into chaos again, and Su Qing and Qiao Laosan''s goods will certainly make the situation in Donghua city more chaotic. In this way, Wang Yang''s task will start from scratch even if he goes back to understanding.


    "Li Zuo SA, you son of a bitch, dart gate, I will never die with you, never die, never die!" Wang Yang is biting his teeth, almost breaking them.


    Nicholas was sleepy when he heard Wang Yang''s roar.


    When he woke up, he saw that Wang Yangcheng was like this. He couldn''t help but asked vaguely, "Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yang angrily said these things, this heart is also calm a lot.


    Nicholas opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes lit up. He was very excited and said, "Oh, dear Wang, you are my God."


    "Talk to people." Wang Yang is very vexed angry way.


    Nicholas did not care, but very proud to say: "as long as you are willing to pay, then I can use positive means to kill the darts in business."


    Wang Yang looks at Nicholas with some doubts. Although he believes in Nicholas''s ability, he is very curious. What is Nicholas going to do?


    "Ha ha, Wang, you are a layman. As long as someone in Huaxia wants to deal with them, they will find a breakthrough. For a company as big as dart gate, there will be some channels in the accounts. " Nicholas warned.


    Wang Yang a Leng, return to mind, can''t help but ask: "can if their account has no problem?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If there''s something wrong with their accounts, they''re dead. But if there''s no problem, I''ll set up a game to let them have problems Nicholas said casually.


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, can''t help but extend a thumb, heartfelt exclamation: "you are really I have seen the most high-end pit."


    "Oh. I''m just a businessman. " Nicholas said modestly.


    Wang Yang suddenly has an impulse to vomit blood. He really can''t stand Nicholas''s virtue. However, Liu Quansheng looks at Nicholas fanatically, and his eyes are like looking at a yellow flower girl without clothes.


    "Mr. Nicholas, I think it''s necessary for you to accept me as an apprentice so that someone can inherit your legacy." Liu Quansheng said.


    Nicholas coughed and hurried out to work. Recently, he was hiding from Liu Quansheng.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang''s heart was much more comfortable.


    Under Nicholas''s operation, Zhang Mu of all the dart companies was found out.


    Nicholas''s side is a quick audit, but he found that the DART''s account is very problematic.


    Laymen can''t see anything, even the relevant government departments can''t find anything.


    But when people like Nicholas look at it, they probably know that the book is a fraud, let alone tax evasion.


    Of course, there must be the support of some people in Xiguang, otherwise the dart door would not have been able to achieve such a seamless stage.


    However, this seamless is only relative. For Nicholas, the account of dart door is just like a beautiful woman with open legs, waiting for him to spoil.


    After Nicholas got the evidence, he came out in person. With the cooperation of Wang Yang and others, soon the dart door was completely in trouble.


    "Hehe, tax evasion in business is a joke with Huaxia''s money. This time, whoever dares to save the dart gate will be thoroughly investigated." Nicholas smilingly looked at the news, very proud said.


    In recent days, the TV news on the side of Xiguang is full of darts. Once large enterprises were investigated overnight for accounting fraud and suspected of tax evasion.


    The police said that everything is still under investigation, but the relevant departments have already started. Many companies in the dart gate have been closed down, involving a huge amount of money.


    Everything has begun to go into the judicial process, the relevant departments have begun to collect all kinds of evidence, and several important people in the dart gate are directly controlled.


    These people can''t even get out of their homes without the final investigation results.


    Nicholas this hand play is beautiful, directly to push the dart door to a dead end.

 Chapter 856

    Many of the companies under the dart company have been closed down, only a few of them have survived because of their small scale and joint venture. However, they are all involved in audit.


    From this point of view, it means that the dart gate is completely finished.


    This time, Nicholas didn''t fight or kill. Instead, he directly used the weakness of the dart gate to regulate the dart gate with the help of Chinese laws.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Nicholas hit the nail on the head this time. Don''t you see that all the people in the escort gate are dead? " Ning Xiaomeng laughs wildly.


    Nicholas nodded very gracefully, but he began to collect debts with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang said, "I don''t think it''s possible for the bodyguards to accept their fate. It''s better to nail them to death."


    "Whatever. I believe that the grand Red Dragon King won''t break his debt. If you do, I will cry blind." Nicholas joked.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he sent someone to search all kinds of evidence.


    As a result, before Wang Yang started, there was an accident at the tax bureau.


    The account was originally put in the tax bureau, but it was burned down.


    The Tax Bureau called the police directly, and the police informed Ning Xiaomeng.


    Ning Xiaomeng and Wang Yang rushed to check the situation.


    "Two, from the monitoring point of view, it should be this person who did it." The police pointed to a person in the surveillance screen and said firmly.


    This is a temporary worker, and usually there is no special act. The tax bureau did not expect that this person would burn the account book.


    "What about people?" Wang Yang asked.


    "We''ve got people." The police responded directly.


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng look at each other and go to see the temporary worker without saying a word.


    The casual worker stayed in the interrogation room with a dispirited face. No matter what the police asked, they would not speak.


    The police asked him why he burned the account book, but the temporary worker said that he just read the account book wrong and thought it was useless, so he burned it.


    Wang Yang learned about the situation, the police here have been interrogating for half an hour, but still nothing.


    Ning Xiaomeng and the police played a care, is the beginning of the trial in person, and Wang Yang is listening.


    Ning Xiaomeng sat down and asked directly, "how much did you take?"


    "I don''t understand what you say." The temporary worker was immediately flustered, recovered and quickly covered up the road.


    However, this kind of reaction can''t escape the eyes of the two people. It''s not too simple for Ning Xiaomeng to deal with this kind of ordinary people''s habitual thinking.


    Ning Xiaomeng continued: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Time is limited. I only give you one chance. There are some things that you can say by yourself, which are totally different from what we have investigated by the police. "


    "I I don''t know anything. " The temporary worker clenched his teeth and refused to speak.


    "Yes? I can say the ugly words in the front. When we find out the specific number, you won''t have to say it then. You didn''t put it in the bank, so you thought the police couldn''t find it? To tell you the truth, all the search warrants have come down. Now I just want to see your attitude. Do you say it yourself or let''s search it out? " Ning Xiaomeng said with righteous words, as if there was such a thing.


    Wang Yang almost choked out an internal injury, but he still couldn''t laugh.


    The temporary worker was just an ordinary person. He was so scared by Ning Xiaomeng that he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Ning Xiaomeng strike while the iron is hot, but also said a big truth of being frank and lenient and resisting beating disabled.


    In the end, the man was honest.


    It turned out that the reason why he burned those accounts was because he had received other people''s money.


    "Who gave you the money and how much?" Ning Xiaomeng is very dedicated to ask.


    The man recalled for a moment, and then said: "fifty thousand yuan, but I don''t know who he is. It seems that he is from that company."


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng quickly get the photos of the relevant personnel to let the temporary worker identify them one by one.


    As a result, Wang Yang smile, meaningful said: "no, fist is hard, but sometimes the brain can solve the problem more than force."


    More than ten minutes later, news came from luotianye.


    "Boss, this man is still good at enjoying life." Luo Tianye joked at one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang motioned him to continue.


    Luo Tianye muttered: "it''s nothing special, but I found that this boy has a house in his name, but it''s not the house he lives in. I was curious to get the monitoring nearby, and guess what?"


    "Luo Tianye, if you talk nonsense again, try it!" Wang Yang immediately some impatient, he is convinced Luo Tianye, this nagging problem when can get rid of."Tell me what the boss asks you! Don''t delay business One side, suddenly came the voice of Wu Zhaodi.


    Luo Tianye shrunk his neck, so he didn''t dare to continue talking. Instead, he said straightforwardly: "in a word, he keeps a small three. I''ve sent you the address."


    I don''t know why. Wang Yang thinks that when Luo Tianye says this, it''s a crazy rhythm.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang glanced at all kinds of information on the mobile phone, and immediately laughed wildly.


    "This The taste of horse riding is a bit heavy, isn''t it Wang Yang looked at this person''s information, almost did not smile tears flow out.


    Lai did maintain a junior, but the point is not his junior, but his wife.


    A woman with a family background of more than 300 kg, naturally, it goes without saying that Lai Kangsheng''s family has a shrewd wife. If his wife knows about the matter of keeping a third child, it will definitely be the rhythm of the collapse.


    Wang Yang heart a burst of dark cool, his side also finally found a breakthrough.


    According to the above address, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng went directly to Lai Kangsheng, but they went to Lai Kangsheng''s third party.


    Sure enough, Lai Kangsheng came back with a beautiful woman in his arms at night.


    Lai Kangsheng starts at the beauty, then turns on the light in the living room, and the beauty screams.


    In the middle of the night, who saw two men sitting in the living room at home, their hearts could not bear the stimulation.


    Looking at Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, the beauty said angrily, "who are you? How How did you break into my house? "


    Liu Quansheng is forced to stand up and look at Lai Kangsheng, then click click click is a meal to take photos, while Wang Yang is silently holding a camera, the two just that unbearable picture revealed.


    "Who are you stepping on the horse? What are you doing?" Lai Kangsheng immediately blew up and rushed up to snatch Liu Quansheng''s mobile phone.


    As a result, Wang Yang dodged, kicked the man aside, and quickly closed the door.


    The beauty was so scared that she screamed. Wang Yang glared at her and threatened, "shut your mouth!"


    The beauty was so frightened that she trembled all over. She stood aside and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Wang Yang gives Liu Quansheng a look. Sometimes he feels that Liu Quansheng was born to do this kind of thing more easily.


    Liu Quansheng also understood what Wang Yang meant. He pulled up Lai Kangsheng and asked with a sneer, "is this your wife? It''s said that your wife''s family is very influential. At least you don''t dare to offend her? "


    Lai Kangsheng looks at the picture in Liu Quansheng''s hand, a woman of more than 300 Jin, whose posture is very coquettish.


    But when it comes to this tonnage, it''s not coquettish, it''s hot eyes.


    Since Wang Yang saw that picture for the first time, he never wanted to see it for the second time. He was afraid that he would have any psychological obstacles to women.


    He was a little impressed by Lai Kangsheng. How could he do that.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t talk nonsense with Lai Kangsheng either. He says directly, "you should be smart. Do you want us to give things to your delicate wife or listen to our conditions?"


    Lai Kangsheng didn''t respond. When he heard these words, especially Jiao Didi, he almost didn''t collapse.


    "What do you mean? Don''t give it to my wife Lai Kangsheng counsels directly. He has a shrewd wife, so he has to counsels.


    At this time, Wang Yang said directly, "dart gate, I need the information of dart gate. Of course, I don''t like to listen to nonsense."


    Lai Kangsheng is also a smart man. In the end, he said all the things he knew.


    Lai said that those companies are used to launder money, and the money in the company is not a normal business transaction.


    "So the accounts have to be destroyed, otherwise Ah, can you delete those things first? I''ve said everything I know. " Lai Kangsheng was almost crying when he spoke.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng look at each other face to face, which is good news. At least this point will become a breakthrough to counter the dart.

 Chapter 857

    After Wang Yang got the news, he didn''t feel much surprised.


    He has already speculated in this respect for a long time. Since he knows that the company launders money, he needs to know for whom to launder money.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and asked, "who did you launder money for? Don''t say you don''t know."


    "You can do it by yourself. I''ll put it in front of your wife every minute." Liu Quansheng is also nearby threat way.


    Lai hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "the company laundered money for the second young master of Wen family..."


    All ears?


    Wang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that this incident would involve Wen Jia?


    Wang Yang quickly asked: "how do you know, you don''t talk nonsense, a person out to deceive me."


    "I will know that it''s because of my wife''s family, so I know a lot of things," he explained


    Wang Yang''s face was suspicious. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    Wen''s family and the dart family are irreconcilable. However, the second young master of Wen''s family actually goes along with the dart family. If you say that, no one will believe it.


    For fear that Wang Yang would not believe it, Lai Kangsheng gave the things to his wife and said, "before Ruan Shaoqing fell down, isn''t there a hunting ground behind? The hunting ground is not owned by Ruan Shaoqing, but by the darts. Ruan Shaoqing is just forced to act as a shield for the dart gate. His club is in front of him. Even if something happens, the dart gate will get news soon. Of course, as a reward, Ruan Shaoqing and they can get a lot of benefits from it, and the beauty hunting ground is also a joint cooperation between the dart gate and Wenshengquan, but Ruan Shaoqing doesn''t know about it at all. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he was a fool.


    Since he saw the beauty hunting ground, Wang Yang has always thought that the place belonged to Ruan Shaoqing, and seeing the scene of Ruan Shaoqing at that time, everyone would think that it was Ruan Shaoqing''s territory.


    However, Wang Yang never thought that the beauty hunting ground was actually a dart industry, and all of them were quietly involved. Even Ruan Shaoqing was kept in the dark and didn''t know anything.


    Wang Yang immediately sighed: "if all this is true, the second young master of Wen family is unfathomable."


    "Bah, what''s unfathomable. Now that I''ve said that, I''m not happy. I know a lot of news from my wife''s family. It seems that he is a gentleman, but in fact he is a villain. His heart is black. "


    "Oh? I can''t see that you have the potential to be angry, but I''ve also met the second young master of Wen family. He''s still very good. How can he become such a virtue in your mouth? " Liu Quansheng deliberately made a look of disbelief.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, so he just watched the change.


    Who knows, Lai Kangsheng blew it up directly and said angrily: "which father told you what kind of bullshit it was. Hum, it looks like that. The things he did secretly were just inferior to animals. "


    "Why do you say that?" Wang Yang not salty came a, also a pair of don''t believe appearance.


    Lai Kangsheng immediately fell into his habitual thinking, that is, what he said, at least let people believe that he didn''t say anything.


    At the moment, Lai Kangsheng is a head of all the things he knows.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were shocked after hearing this.


    Wen Shengquan not only cooperates with the dart door secretly, but also has some contacts with Ruan Shaoqing''s club. It''s just that Wen Shengquan doesn''t leave any trace in his work.


    Ruan Shaoqing''s club is out, but Wang Yang''s Leng can''t find any trace of Wen Shengquan. According to Lai Kangsheng, no matter who he cooperates with, Wen Shengquan will never leave any trace.


    "Let me tell you, wasn''t Wen Xiaoming arrested by Ruan Shaoqing some time ago? The people in Wen''s family don''t know what''s going on, which has a lot to do with Wen''s voice. However, he didn''t directly calculate on Wen Xiaoming and secretly added fuel to the flames. Otherwise, how could a woman as powerful as Wen Xiaoming fall into Ruan Shaoqing''s hands? " Lai Kangsheng is very proud to say, as if he knew the inside story, that is very capable of meaning.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng look at each other face to face. They have heard Wen Xiaoming talk about it, which is probably the same meaning.


    Wang Yang immediately stares at Lai Kangsheng with great interest. He really doesn''t expect that the person who stares at him casually knows so much about the things in Xiguang.


    "You What are you looking at me for? If I have said all that I need to say, please delete the things for me. " Lai almost cried.


    Liu Quansheng can see that the boy is very afraid of his 300 Jin shrew wife. As a man, Liu Quansheng sympathizes with the boy in a way.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer, "the things are left with me."


    "What? You don''t mean what you say, I''ll fight with you! " Lai Kangsheng was about to vomit blood and rushed to Wang Yang.Wang Yang''s eyes were cold. Liu Quansheng quickly grabbed Lai Kangsheng and said, "you are crazy. I tell you, this is the Red Dragon King. If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu, what would you have come to?"


    Lai Kangsheng was still angry. When he heard the three words of Red Dragon King, he was silly.


    He looked at Wang Yang Leng for a long time. After a long time, he fell down and knelt on the ground. However, it was not that Lai Kangsheng wanted to kneel down, but that he was so scared that his legs became soft.


    But he knew what the Red Dragon King had done in Xiguang during this period. It was almost a person who made Ruan Shaoqing turn upside down. If he really rushed past just now, the devil would know what the end would be.


    "Ancestor of the Red Dragon King, if you don''t remember the villains, can''t you just let me go?" Lai Kangsheng begged in a hurry.


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words changed, he immediately asked, "you seem to know a lot about these things in Xiguang."


    Lai Kangsheng was stunned for a moment, and then explained awkwardly: "there is a shrew wife in my family. Usually, I won''t give me any more money. Later, I thought of a way. Get information from her mother''s house and sell it to someone in need. Otherwise, how can I get the money to be so happy? "


    Liu Chuen Sheng immediately laughed and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that your brain is still very smart. You made such a way to get rich, but I recorded it."


    Lai Kangsheng''s eyes were red, and he wanted to die with a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Yang gives Liu Quansheng a look in his eyes. Liu Quansheng also understands it. After running in at Xiguang, the tacit understanding between them is comparable to that of Buddha.


    Liu Quansheng said casually, "I won''t give you this thing, but do you want money?"


    "What? Did I hear you right? " Lai Kangsheng''s eyes were round and his face was unbelievable.


    Liu Quansheng explained: "we need a lot of information when we are new here. It''s a common saying. Sometimes people like you are very useful. Well, for a valuable piece of information, we''ll give you 100000. If it''s very valuable, 200000. If it can directly affect the situation in Xiguang, here you are... "


    So far, Liu Quansheng hesitated.


    "A million." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    Lai Kangsheng''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He looked at them in a daze. He thought he was dreaming.


    Lai Kangsheng pinched his thigh in a hurry, and tears came out: "seriously, I''ll give you the information, that''s the price?"


    "It''s absolutely true, but you can''t let another person know the information you give us, or these things will be put in front of your wife, including the fact that you use her family members to sell intelligence." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Lai Kangsheng quickly got up from the ground and walked back and forth for several times. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said firmly: "people die for money, birds die for food. Anyway, I work for money. I did it! However, I still have one condition. As long as you agree, I promise that all the information on my side will not be transmitted to others! "


    "Lying trough? How dare you put forward conditions? " Liu Quansheng immediately laughed angrily, and said angrily.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Yang motioned to Lai Kangsheng to go on.


    As a result, the conditions put forward by Lai Kangsheng are surprising.


    "I If I help you to deal with some things in Xiguang, besides money, you have to find a way to divorce my wife and me! " Lai Kangsheng said firmly, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang Leng for a few seconds, and then burst into laughter, Liu Quansheng side is also unable to hold, two people laugh almost straight waist.


    Lai Kangsheng should be considered a small man in Xiguang. I didn''t expect that he would divorce his wife in the end?


    However, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are both men. They still understand Lai Kangsheng''s determination very well. If Wang Yang is allowed to face such a fierce wife, it is estimated that he will die.


    "Cough, appearance is not the most important thing, but the beauty of the soul." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Lai Kangsheng took off his clothes directly. There were all kinds of scars on his upper body. He looked terrible: "these are all made by my wife. Do you tell me about the beauty of soul?"


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng couldn''t laugh and finally reached an agreement.


    After Lai Kangsheng, he specially provided information to Wang Yang. Besides paying, Wang Yang had to deal with Lai Kangsheng''s shrewd wife in the future.


    At this moment, Wang Yang feels that things are getting more and more complicated. Does the interest of Xiguang seem to be involved?


    It''s hard to deal with this situation.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng left Lai Kangsheng directly. With those things in hand, Wang Yang was not afraid that Lai Kangsheng would betray him. Besides, there was a problem that had to be solved at home.


    However, Wang Yang first made a phone call to Wen Xiaoming and said something about the situation here.After Wen Xiaoming knew these things, she was surprised. Then she kept silent for a while, thought about it for a while, and said, "can you accompany me to meet someone?"


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, but he finally agreed to her.


    The next night, they drove to a very desolate place.


    this time Wang Yang did not bring Liu Quan to his birth, but he himself make complaints about it. If Liu Quan was born, it would be Tucao. This is simply a ghost scene.


    The moon is dark, the wind is high, the grass is desolate, how to see, how to feel the wind bursts.


    In the wilderness, a car is already waiting.


    When Wen Xiaoming saw the car, she was very happy and said to Wang Yang, "great, my date has really come! By the way, all the people on my side have come back these days, and now I feel more confident. "


    Wang Yang understands Wen Xiaoming''s excitement, just like when the Buddha is away, Wang Yang always has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants.


    On the wilderness, the man was sitting in the car. Wen Xiaoming was very excited and was about to pass.


    But Wang Yang stopped Wen Xiaoming.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, his eyelids are beating, and his heart is very restless.


    "I''ll see what''s going on. Don''t move. By the way, don''t turn off the car." Wang Yang said in a low voice, and then he got off and went to check.


    Wen Xiaoming didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant, but he did.


    Wang Yang just approached the car, suddenly, the whole car exploded.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang''s quick reaction, just walked past when he noticed something wrong, the slight smell of gunpowder or not deceived Wang Yang''s nose.


    So Wang Yang first step Dodge, this is to escape a disaster, he quickly got up from the ground sprint back to the car.


    Wen Xiaoming looks at the fire in front of him in a daze. He doesn''t seem to understand what happened and what is the situation?


    Wang Yanggang rushed into the car, and some hidden vehicles drove out, directly surrounding Wen Xiaoming''s car.


    "This How could that be? " Wen Xiaoming asked in a panic.


    Wang Yang broke a mouthful and wiped the dirt on his face. He said helplessly: "do you ask me? Who shall I ask? "


    At this time, Wen Xiaoming found that the person she bought, Han ribin, appeared in front of them.


    Wen Xiaoming''s face was very ugly, but she was not so frightened by this time.


    Wang Yang see, helpless said: "it seems that you are called to betray."


    "Ha ha, it''s common, isn''t it?" Wen Xiaoming smiles as if she doesn''t mind it.


    Wang Yang admired Wen Xiaoming''s courage, but at this moment they were surrounded by people. There was no way to drive the car, and people were not their opponents.


    Wang Yang suddenly some big head, whispered: "watch its change, remember that once there is a chance, you immediately rush out."


    "And you?" Wen Xiaoming asked calmly.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because at this time, he laughed at them.


    "My good sister, you really make me look at you with new eyes. Red Dragon King, you also wade in muddy water. That''s not good." Smell sound whole skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Wang Yang sat in the car and said with a sneer: "stinking fool..."


    Wen Xiaoming didn''t hold back and laughed directly. Seeing Wang Yang''s sarcastic face, she thought she would say something earth shaking. Who knows Wang Yang''s rude words.


    "Red Dragon King, surrender. Wen Xiaoming, the man you bought has already told me everything." Hearing the sound is very proud to say, this moment his handsome face in the night, twisted and ugly.


    Wang Yang took advantage of this time, directly and Wen Xiaoming changed position, he sat in the driver''s seat.


    Immediately, Wang Yang showed a very disdainful smile, and the car started directly.


    Hearing this, all of them were in a panic. They cried out, "come on, stop him!"


    We all know that we can''t let these two people leave today, otherwise we won''t give him any good fruit.


    Wang Yang stepped on the accelerator and went all the way. On the wilderness, he rushed out of the encirclement.


    Wen Xiaoming is also very ruthless. Wang Yang is responsible for driving, while she takes a gun out of the car, which is still a kind of sniper gun.


    Wen Xiaoming assembles the sniper gun and then aims it at the tire of a nearby car. Wen Xiaoming''s shooting skill is very accurate. Although there is no way to compare with falcon, it is enough to deal with these people.


    With personal cooperation, he soon made a living.


    However, Wang Yang did not dare to stop, because he knew that those who heard all of them would not give up.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability." Wang Yang could not help but sigh.


    "You didn''t think of more. How about being my man?" Wen Xiaoming smiles a little, that kind of dignified atmosphere of beauty, under this night, quite a bit of the flavor of thunderbolt baby.Wang Yang immediately became a fool and didn''t say a word.


    After driving for a long distance, there was no trace of them. Wang Yang was relieved.


    "For so many years, do you not know your second brother''s virtue?" Wang Yang asked.


    He feels that Wen Xiaoming is also a smart man. How can he be cheated by all the news? Besides, the relationship between the brother and sister is not very friendly at ordinary times.


    Wen Xiaoming immediately said with a smile: "in our Wen family, even if I want to recognize him as my brother, will he recognize my sister? Not only is he heard all the time, but even elder brother is not a virtue. However, I still like my elder brother''s style better. At least he is a real villain, and he is just a clown. "


    When Wen Xiaoming talks, his eyes are a little sad.


    Why didn''t she long for that kind of intimate brotherhood? However, how many of you can do it? At least they can''t do that. The three generations of Wen family, either because of greed, or because of nature, or like Wen Xiaoming, just want to protect themselves.


    But in the end, not all of them have to go on the road of fighting.


    Wang Yang looked at Wen Xiaoming and asked, "now that the plan has failed, what should we do?"


    Wen Xiaoming said calmly: "where did the plan fail?"

 Chapter 858

    Wang Yang was stunned by Wen Xiaoming. He looked at Wen Xiaoming with a confused face and continued to ask: "this is not a failure. Is it a failure that we are killed?"


    Knowing that Wang Yang misunderstood her, Wen Xiaoming explained with a smile, "it''s OK. I have two pieces in total. The bastard just now is just a smoke bomb. Besides the betrayal Han ribin, there is another one. I didn''t see his shadow, which proves that he is safe."


    Wang Yang looked at Wen Xiaoming suspiciously and couldn''t help saying, "you are really impressive."


    "Ha ha, it''s a necessary skill to live in Wenjia. These two people were arranged by me a few years ago, but Han Jibin let me down too much. Fortunately, there is still one person to look forward to. " Wen Xiaoming said blandly that although the luster in his eyes was very bright, there was always something missing.


    To put it bluntly, it is the lack of human feelings. The indifference to the world is not due to Wen Xiaoming''s iron heart, but because she is used to standing in a high position and looking at others.


    Wang Yang can''t help feeling chilly for these aristocratic children. How old is Wen Xiaoming today?


    A few years ago, Wen Xiaoming had already started to lay out chess pieces. He had even laid out chess pieces for so many years. It''s conceivable that Wen Shengan and Wen Shengquan are natural.


    I''m afraid Wen Xiaoming started to understand a lot of things and witnessed a lot of darkness in his family when others were still running around the street?


    "Ha ha, sometimes I think it''s not easy for you sons of noble families to live." Wang Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Wen Xiaoming said meaningfully: "nothing is not easy, God is fair. If we are given something that ordinary people can''t enjoy, we should also deprive some things, such as family love, self and nature that ordinary people can have. It''s impossible for people like us to have all this, or they will die soon. "


    Wang Yang nodded, but continued to drive, and there was no pit hand.


    But Wen Xiaoming was a little tired and said, "Wang Yang, I really hope Xiguang can finish earlier. When that time comes, shall we go to settle abroad? I don''t want to go back to Xiguang any more. "


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. As soon as the words changed, he quickly began to change the topic: "speaking, one of your two pieces has betrayed, so what if the other also betrayed?"


    Wen Xiaoming also noticed that Wang Yang was changing the topic, but she didn''t care, but hesitated.


    After a few seconds, Wen Xiaoming said with a smile: "no, that person will not betray me."


    Wen Xiaoming looked out of the window, but in his heart he secretly said, "how can it be? If even he betrays me, how can I fail?"


    Wen Xiaoming didn''t tell Wang Yang about this other chess piece, but she trained it by herself. It can be said that she devoted a lot of effort, and they were more like friends.


    Two hours later, Wen Xiaoming and Wang Yang drove back to where they had just been.


    There is a man waiting there.


    This is the most dangerous place, and also a safe place.


    "You see, he''s coming." Wen Xiaoming pointed to the front and said happily.


    Wang Yang hooked the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say a word. His eyelids were beating all the time. What did this feeling indicate.


    As a result, Wen Xiaoming has already got off the bus before Wang Yang reacts.


    "It''s so nice to meet you, he Wenfeng." Wen Xiaoming laughed at the man from a distance.


    Wang Yang is not at ease, that is, he has been observing the situation.


    He Wenfeng gives things to Wen Xiaoming. He is very excited and looks at Wen Xiaoming with bright eyes.


    Wang Yang also looked at the man. He didn''t look very old, but he was about the same as Wen Xiaoming. He was in his early twenties.


    This kind of person has been latent for many years. It can be imagined that this person''s mind is very important.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s heart is more and more restless.


    He is a man, but also more understand the man''s heart, this he Wenfeng''s eyes is not right, he looked at Wen Xiaoming''s eyes is not just excited so simple.


    Wang Yang always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Wen Xiaoming seems to be very happy, a positive face said: "hard you, I will not let the waste of effort, with me mix that is very promising."


    He Wenfeng smelt speech Leng for a while, immediately raised the corner of the mouth strange smile way: "how can be regarded as having a future? I''m in a bad position now? "


    After years of incubation, he Wenfeng is now the number one younger brother of the whole company. A lot of things are done by he Wenfeng. He is the second best. His position in the whole company is the concept of one person under ten thousand people.


    Hearing this, Wen Xiaoming looked at he Wenfeng more, and immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the distance.Wen Xiaoming''s heart clapped for a moment, suddenly turned back and saw the shadow of Wen Shengquan.


    She was betrayed, betrayed by he Wenfeng!


    Wen Xiaoming looks at he Wenfeng in shock, and then he is very unwilling to ask: "why? Why did you betray me? Have you forgotten? I saved you at the beginning, and I cultivated you to the present level. "


    He Wenfeng nodded and answered calmly: "I haven''t forgotten your kindness, just..."


    "Just what? What have I done to you these years? You know very well, what are you for and what do you want? Why can''t you tell me directly, why betray me? " Wen Xiaoming''s whole mood is a little excited.


    If Wen Xiaoming didn''t feel it when the man betrayed him, he even felt a little disgusted. It felt like he had a dog, but he was bitten by a dog.


    But in the face of he Wenfeng''s betrayal, Wen Xiaoming can''t calm down.


    Over the years, she has cultivated he Wenfeng herself and even treated him as a brother of the opposite sex. Wen Xiaoming also talks with him about some things.


    For Wen Xiaoming, her feelings for he Wenfeng are more like her sister''s trust in her younger brother.


    Wen Xiaoming really can''t understand why he Wenfeng betrayed her?


    He Wenfeng is a little smile, meaningful said: "I want things, you can''t give."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He knew that people''s hearts were unpredictable. Even those who once trusted would betray for various reasons.


    And he Wenfeng explained this truth very well.


    Wen Xiaoming stares at he Wenfeng with some collapse, and his eyes are full of confusion and unwillingness.


    However, the method of Wen Sheng Quan is also very good. He Wenfeng has been latent for so many years and has not betrayed him. It can be imagined that he is still loyal to Wen Xiaoming. Judging now, it only shows that Wen Sheng Quan''s method is very good, otherwise there would not be so many people turning back.


    Wen Xiaoming was very sad, she said: "for the sake of these years, you can go back. If you look back, I can forgive you, and I won''t treat you badly, but why do you want to... "


    Hearing the sound, he came over and burst out laughing and said, "what he wants is you..."


    "What? He Wenfeng, you Wen Xiaoming stepped back two steps in surprise and looked at he Wenfeng with a very horrible look.


    He Wenfeng nodded and said with a smile: "there is no mistake. I always like you. But you are the lady of Wen family. I can''t get you in this identity. Only by destroying you can you become mine. Otherwise, is there any reason for me to betray? Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well when it''s over. "


    In the face of he Wenfeng''s confession, Wen Xiaoming only felt a fit of nausea. She never dreamed that this was the reason for betrayal.


    They were surrounded by people with machetes in their hands.


    The reason why they didn''t use guns was that they didn''t want to kill Wen Xiaoming. Wen Xiaoming was going to be imprisoned.


    Although Wen Xiaoming is a girl, his foundation in Xiguang is not simple, and he has a high status in Wen family.


    On the one hand, listening to the sound can sweep away an obstacle; on the other hand, without Wen Xiaoming''s interference, he can concentrate on some things.


    Wen Xiaoming and Wang Yang stood together, indignant: "he Wenfeng, you give up. Even if I commit suicide, I will not fall into your hands. "


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. Give it to me!" Hearing the sound, he suddenly changed his face and cried ferociously.


    Wen Xiaoming doesn''t worry. She knows Wang Yang''s ability. If Wang Yang is here, it won''t be a problem.


    Who knows at this time, Wen Xiaoming''s face is incomparably pale, she feels Wang Yang''s body is shaking.


    No, he''s addicted to drugs!


    Wen Xiaoming felt that he was about to vomit blood.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die, you won''t die." Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    Immediately, Wang Yang took the lead and started directly at these people, while Wen Xiaoming had no choice but to work hard.


    Wen Xiaoming''s skill is very good, coupled with Wang Yang, two people just tore a hole.


    Both of them didn''t plan to fight because Wang Yang''s situation couldn''t last long.


    After tearing a hole, they rushed out directly.


    It''s a mountainous area nearby. Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming ran all the way, broke through the encirclement all the way, and finally escaped to a mountain.


    "Wang Yang, are you ok?" Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang worried.


    Under the moonlight, all the sweat on Wang Yang''s forehead flowed down his cheek. The whole person''s condition was very bad.


    "No, they''re catching up." Wen Xiaoming looked behind him and said nervously.Wang Yang is biting his teeth. At this time of drug addiction, he is not sure what he can guarantee.


    "Go up, you can''t stop!" Wang Yang said gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 859

    "Going up, that''s the top of the mountain?" Wen Xiaoming said with some worry.


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang took Wen Xiaoming and ran up.


    "This is the only way. It''s better than standing here waiting to die. Do you want to be caught by them?" Wang Yang said coldly.


    Wen Xiaoming didn''t say a word. He followed Wang Yang up without looking back.


    In the end, they were forced to the top of the mountain.


    Hearing the sound of the whole with people come slowly, that every step seems to understate, but it is to challenge Wen Xiaoming''s heart again.


    Seeing and hearing that they were getting closer and closer, they all showed their guns directly. Wen Xiaoming''s face was very pale.


    Hearing the sound, they all looked at them and said with a sneer, "run? Keep running? "


    "Hear it all, you wretch!" Wen Xiaoming roared angrily.


    "Don''t hurt miss three, kill Wang Yang." Wen Shengquan didn''t pay attention to Wen Xiaoming''s anger at all, but said blandly.


    At this moment, as if a human life, for hearing all, it is nothing at all.


    "You are crazy, you dare to kill him, the red dragon people will not let you go!" Wen Xiaoming''s quick wit made him cry.


    Wen Xiaoming, you really have long hair and short knowledge. Who''s here? Who knows I killed the Red Dragon King? I heard that the third miss of the family and the Red Dragon King disappeared together. What does this have to do with me? "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt a chill.


    No wonder Wen Quan dares to be so arrogant. I''m afraid after he dies, Wen Xiaoming will definitely be imprisoned.


    At that time, the whole party will send someone to spread rumors. Even if he says that the Red Dragon King eloped with Wen Xiaoming, maybe some people will believe it.


    The people of the red dragon special team certainly don''t believe it. They will find the Wen family to ask for important people, and the Wen family will also find the trouble of the red dragon. These two aspects are entangled, and the Wen family will get a lot of opportunities.


    What''s more, there is a dart door after hearing all the news.


    Wen Xiaoming also thought of this, his face was extremely ugly, and his eyes looked at Wang Yang in despair.


    "Maybe we''re going to die together." Wen Xiaoming said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, let''s die together." Wang Yang smiles, but he grabs Wen Xiaoming''s hand.


    This scene makes he Wenfeng spit blood. He glares at Wang Yang, hoping to tear him up.


    "Wen Xiaoming, come here. There''s nothing for you here." He Wenfeng suddenly roared, and his eyes were really full of worry.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at he Wenfeng in despair, then sneered: "he Wenfeng, remember, even if I die today, I won''t fall into your hands. Your so-called love is nothing but possession. If I die today, it''s you who killed me. You betrayed me. You know what it''s all about, and you still join hands with him! "


    "Xiaoming I really like you. " He Wenfeng stressed with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Wen Feng said with a smile: "it''s true, sister. Wen Feng is really a person. I haven''t found out anything about him for so many years, but this time I told him that the Wen family had decided to let you marry the Red Dragon King, and then he told me everything. Naturally, the exchange condition is you. "


    Hearing Xiaoming''s anger, his whole body trembles, and his eyes are burning.


    He Wenfeng''s face passed a trace of guilt, but he finally stood on the side of Wen Shengquan. For him, he could not watch Wen Xiaoming marry Wang Yang in any case.


    Wen Xiaoming sneered: "he Wenfeng, you''ve been cheated. The Wen family has never thought that way. It''s really stupid that you''ve been fooled by a liar."


    "These are not important, things have come to this step, Wen Xiaoming, you make a choice." He Wenfeng clenched his teeth and said coldly. Wen Xiaoming gazed at Wang Yang, but said with incomparable expression: "there may be many women who like you in this world. You also said that there is a woman in your heart, but I wen Xiaoming will die with you in the end. That''s enough."


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s really a pleasure, but it''s not something to be proud of, is it?"


    At this time, hearing the whole voice, he said, "tut Tut, it''s really meaningful. For your love, I''ll give you a chance. Wen Xiaoming, if you are willing to surrender directly, you can survive. "


    "Go away!" Wen Xiaoming was biting his teeth and scolded angrily.


    However, Wen Xiaoming turned his head and looked at Wang Yang, which meant that Wang Yang would make a decision.


    Wang Yang looked at these elite people one by one. He suddenly asked, "are you in collusion with Yue Nan?"


    Hearing the sound, he clapped his hands and said with admiration: "it''s true that he is the king of red dragon. When it comes to life and death, he can still have such insight. However, your old friend Ruan Mingjiang asked me to bring you a message that the world is looking at the interests. The Red Dragon King, if you can''t give them the interests, then I will give them. "When Wang Yang heard this, he immediately understood what he meant. His strange feeling before also had an explanation.


    He knew that the bastard Ruan Mingjiang would not make him feel better. He knew that he was already in trouble on the side of Xiguang, and now he had to add fire to it, which was in line with Ruan Mingjiang''s style.


    It was a blood feud between them. Wang Yang was not surprised that Ruan Mingjiang did so.


    "Good, very good, Ruan Mingjiang. I''ll settle this account with you." Wang Yang said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard today. Wang Yang, do you still have this chance?" Hearing the sound, they all sneered fiercely.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but looked at Wen Xiaoming and gave her a look.


    Wen Xiaoming realized something, but he looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    She understands Wang Yang''s meaning. Maybe this is the only way, but even Wen Xiaoming has no way to determine whether they can survive. We need to know that Wang Yang is still in the period of drug addiction.


    Hearing the sound, he noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality and said with a sneer: "King Chilong, I don''t think it''s better for you to come to me. You can have as much money and beauty as you want. Why not? Can a junkie like you still be a dragon king? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t deserve it." Wang Yang''s understated response.


    Wen Shengquan''s face was a little ugly, but it was a pity.


    At this time, those people have surrounded the two people, and the muzzle of the gun is aimed at them. They want to catch Wen Xiaoming alive.


    Wang Yang embraces Wen Xiaoming and jumps down the cliff.


    "Xiaoming! no Wang Yang, you bastard He Wenfeng rushed over and looked down at the mountain stream. He suddenly looked desperate.


    "There''s a river down there, go down and search! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse Hearing the sound, he was shocked. Looking at the situation below, he ordered directly.


    A group of people rushed to the mountain stream and began to look for people along the stream.


    However, at the beginning, they did not find any trace of Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming.


    Wang Yang is hiding in the water, while Wen Xiaoming has passed out. He can only pull Wen Xiaoming and move quickly downstream.


    Unfortunately, the current here is not very fast. Wang Yang can''t swim very fast with Wen Xiaoming. He can keep his breath, but Wen Xiaoming is still in a coma.


    Wang Yang always keeps her head outside to prevent Wen xiaoming from choking to death.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming fell directly, while Wen Shengquan arrived later. There was a time difference between them.


    It is this time difference that makes Wang Yang swim for a long distance, and finally get rid of the people behind him.


    However, Wang Yang''s heart is very clear that this matter is far from over.


    Wen Shengquan has shown his true colors today. Naturally, he will never die with them. If Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming can survive smoothly, then Wen Shengquan will die.


    Wang Yangren soaked in the water and found out his red dragon medal.


    Immediately, Wang Yang fiercely pressed the two longans on the red dragon medal.


    Meanwhile, Ning Xiaomeng, who is in the club, receives the news from the headquarters of Chilong.


    "The location of Red Dragon King has been sent to your mobile phone, request support!"


    Ning Xiaomeng''s face turned green when she looked at the tip on her mobile phone. There is a positioning device inside the medal of the red dragon special team, but this device is usually turned off, unless it is started by herself.


    This is the secret of the red dragon special team. Ning Xiaomeng confirmed that the person who started the badge must be Wang Yang himself.


    It is impossible for Wang Yang to ask for support until the last resort.


    Ning Xiaomeng''s face turned blue, and she didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she took people to the direction of coordinates.


    Wang Yang''s life is worse than death. The people behind him have caught up.


    Wang Yang can only pull Wen Xiaoming to lurk under the water, hiding behind a big rock, mouth to mouth to give Wen Xiaoming a breath.


    The people who heard all the news shot across the river, but Wang Yang was still hiding below. Fortunately, Wen Xiaoming was also in a coma. He didn''t know what was going on outside, otherwise he would have been exposed.


    This time, both sides are fighting for endurance.


    After some shooting, the people above are quietly watching the changes in the water, but they don''t see any trace, even blood.


    Wang Yang covers his abdomen. He has been shot in the abdomen. Rao Shi avoids several bullets, but in order to protect Wen Xiaoming in a coma, he is still shot.


    Fortunately, the river is very turbid, a little blood out, until the time above, also can not see what.


    The above people began to search everywhere, only when Wang Yang had escaped to the shore.

 Chapter 860

    Wang Yang was rushed to a place more than ten kilometers downstream by someone. He and Wen Xiaoming just had a rest for a few minutes, but the people behind him caught up with him again.


    Hearing the sound, the people around them are all regular special forces of Yuenan, but those guys just lurked over because of their mission.


    Just this time, the famous craftsman Ruan brought these people here to kill Wang Yang. Each of these people had high skills.


    Wang Yang dragging a Wen Xiaoming, coupled with the outbreak of drug addiction, there is no way to fight with these guys.


    However, with the help of some reefs, he skillfully avoided many times of search and attack, and finally escaped by water, diving to the lower reaches.


    This is not a way to go underwater. Wen Xiaoming''s situation won''t last long.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to venture ashore and take Wen Xiaoming up the mountain. Fortunately, there was a cave on the mountain near the lower reaches where he could hide.


    Wang Yang observed for a while, he found that the cave is very hidden, as long as there is no special situation, it will not be discovered for a while and a half.


    After a while, Wen Xiaoming wakes up. She still looks at Wang Yang a little shaken. She seems to be in a fragmented state.


    "Awake?" Wang Yang said with a casual smile.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang in a daze, and then exclaimed, "Wang Yang? Are we still alive? "


    "Nonsense, or am I a ghost?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile as he fiddled with the fire.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoming took a subconscious look at herself, and her face turned red. All her clothes were stripped, and only her underwear was left.


    "Don''t look at me like this. Your clothes are all wet. If you wear them all the time in this mountain, you may get sick." Wang Yang opened his mouth to explain, and pointed to the clothes that had been dried on one side.


    Wen Xiaoming wanted to scold Wang Yang, but in this case, there was nothing wrong with Wang Yang''s practice. In the end, Wen Xiaoming could only put on his clothes without saying a word.


    Wang Yang''s clothes were directly dried for Wen Xiaoming, while his own ones were still baking.


    Wen Xiaoming also noticed this point, can''t help but feel a little moved, but it''s hard to think of Wang Yang''s repeated rejection of her.


    She thinks Wang Yang is a good man, and she can''t help thinking of what Wang Yang once said.


    "Do you really have a girl you like?" Wen Xiaoming asked hesitantly.


    Wang Yang nodded, his eyes firm.


    "Can you tell me what kind of girl she is?" Wen Xiaoming asked curiously.


    Wang Yang smiles. It seems that after his life and death, he will miss Donghua more. There are his family, his friends and his beloved woman.


    Just at the thought of Qin Wu''s regret, Wang Yang''s smile became extremely bitter: "she is a very good girl, very good, very good..."


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang and listens to Wang Yang''s words, but his heart is more sad.


    Maybe girls like a person, it is the rhythm of boasting each other, but when a man really falls in love with a girl, it often becomes clumsy.


    This is obviously the case with Wang Yang.


    "It seems that you really like her, but why are you not together?" Wen Xiaoming asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say. Sometimes people who don''t love each other will be together. But if there is a chance in the future, I won''t give up on her!" Wang Yang took a deep breath and said firmly.


    Wen Xiaoming''s face is a little ugly. Seeing Wang Yang''s unbridled expression of love, this love does not belong to her.


    At this time, Wen Xiaoming is a little envious of the girl Wang Yang likes, but more envious.


    "What''s the trouble?" Wen Xiaoming did not give up and continued to listen.


    Wang Yang just smile, and did not go on too much.


    When Wen Xiaoming saw this, he didn''t ask much.


    But Wang Yang asked: "he Wenfeng, he seems to really like you."


    "Don''t mention him to me. If it wasn''t for his betrayal this time, how could we have come to this point?" Wen Xiaoming exploded in an instant.


    He Wenfeng''s name is like a bayonet, which is severely inserted in Wen Xiaoming''s body.


    "But I''m also curious. He doesn''t look very old. Why did he lurk long ago?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask curiously.


    Wen Xiaoming leaned wearily against the wall of the cave and then said, "well, he Wenfeng''s life experience is very poor. His father was a gambler, and his mother left him alone. Later, his father disappeared. Some people said that he was killed by others, while others said that he owed a lot of gambling debts and that he had run away. So he Wenfeng can only live on the streets. The only houses in his family have been taken away. "


    "Oh? How do you know each other? " Wang Yang was a little interested.You know, he Wenfeng is just a beggar on the street, while Wen Xiaoming is the third lady of the Wen family. Their identities are so different that it''s strange to meet them.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence. Once when I finished school, the housekeeper''s car was blocked on the way, so I waited at the school gate. As a result, several people came to kidnap me. At that time, there were no more people left in the school. I struggled for my life, but I was still tied away. " Wen Xiaoming''s eyes became long, and he seemed to recall some things.


    Wang Yang did not say anything, but signaled Wen Xiaoming to continue.


    "He Wenfeng is a very smart man. He was not far away to watch all this happen, but he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he remembered the license plate number and the direction of the car. When the housekeeper came, he Wenfeng told the housekeeper what he knew, and the robbers were killed quickly. " Wen Xiaoming said lightly, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "He saved your life after all?" Wang Yang can''t help but say.


    Wen Xiaoming nodded, but shook his head and continued: "it''s just a coincidence. At that time, I thought this man had a bright future, so I raised him secretly and trained him to some things until he slowly lurked to Wenshengquan. He is also very capable. In just a few years, he has been the deputy of the whole party, and he has never been exposed


    "It''s a pity." Wang Yang sighed heartily, but he felt a chill in his heart.


    He didn''t even use it. Maybe he could guess that Wen Xiaoming was 13 or 14 years old at that time.


    A 13-year-old girl, however, has learned how to lay out and cultivate talents. From a certain point of view, these aristocratic children are pitiful.


    "I never dreamed that he would betray me, and the reason for betrayal is so ridiculous." Wen Xiaoming said with a gloomy face and some resentment.


    In this regard, Wang Yang did not say much, his focus is not on this matter.


    Wang Yang''s forehead straight cold sweat, the whole person to maintain a posture, but dare not move.


    Wen Xiaoming noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality. Because Wang Yang was always facing her from the side, she ignored it for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you? God, are you hurt? " Wen Xiaoming goes to Wang Yang and suddenly sees blood on the other side, but the blood has dried up.


    Wang Yang''s abdomen was covered with some green things. He explained: "this is a common herbal medicine. It can stop bleeding quickly after being chewed and applied. Fortunately, there is this thing on the mountain. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be problems."


    "Let me see." Wen Xiaoming carefully removed the herbs and saw a bullet.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and handed Wen Xiaoming a dagger. He said coldly, "help me dig it out. I don''t dare to move. I''m afraid it will get inside."


    Wen Xiaoming hesitated for a moment, but the girl was kind of fierce.


    She was holding the dagger, while Wang Yang was holding the abdomen tightly. At the same time, her abdominal muscles contracted to prevent the bullet from going deeper.


    Wen Xiaoming clenched his teeth and suddenly took out the bullet.


    Wang Yang''s pain just bent down, and quickly applied the wound with herbal medicine.


    "Well, then So it''s OK. " Wang Yang gasped, some weak said.


    "Fortunately, you were injured underwater, otherwise the bullet would not know how deep it would have been." Wen Xiaoming murmured.


    Wang Yang doesn''t feel strange either. It''s normal for Wen Xiaoming to see this from the wound.


    "I really don''t understand you. Have you been like this since you were young?" Wang Yang, I shifted my attention and said casually.


    Wen Xiaoming''s eyes darkened and he said, "no, we had a good relationship when we were children. At that time, the eldest brother and the second brother were very good to me. Really, they used to be very good brothers. Although our living conditions are very good, there are always some things that children want but adults refuse to give them. My two brothers always spoil me and spoil me. Even when I am in trouble, they are the two of them who carry the black pot, so they are still taught by my father. But everything has changed since we grew up. "


    "It''s normal. Don''t be too sad." Wang Yang said relief.


    Wen Xiaoming said with a bitter smile: "a few years ago, the relationship between us can never go back to the past. At that time, I was very sad every day, but now it is not. It seems that I am cold-blooded, isn''t it


    Wang Yang smiles but doesn''t speak. He just looks at Wen Xiaoming and doesn''t say much.


    Lice grows on other people''s body, itch not itch Wang Yang where can know?


    Although his family is good, there is no way to compare with Wen Xiaoming''s big family. Even if Wang Yang understands Wen Xiaoming''s difficulties, he still can''t understand. What is more important than family affection?


    Suddenly, Wang Yang throws a knife at Wen Xiaoming.

 Chapter 861

    Wen Xiaoming exclaimed and looked at Wang Yang in horror.


    But she was just startled by Wang Yang''s action, and then Wen Xiaoming jumped up in a hurry, quickly away from the place where she used to stay.


    A very strong Python fell directly from the wall of the cave.


    Wen Xiaoming covers his mouth and stares round his eyes.


    The cave was originally very dark, and the color of the python was similar to that of the cave. If Wang Yang didn''t find it, the consequences could be imagined.


    The boa constrictor was directly thrown on his eyes by Wang Yang''s dagger, and his blood was flowing.


    Wang Yang pulled Wen Xiaoming, then said: "hide, this animal is very big!"


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, the boa constrictor was already crazy.


    The whole body of the python all into the cave, Wang Yang found that this is a python, body length of nearly ten meters.


    Wen Xiaoming looked silly. Wang Yang pushed her. She recovered and quickly hid in the cave.


    The intelligence quotient of boa constrictor is very high, especially such a huge one. Wang Yang blinded one of its eyes, and the boa constrictor recognized its target.


    The boa constrictor began to attack Wang Yang crazily.


    Wang Yangfei dodged quickly, but it was useless. The space of the cave was very small, and the power of the python was irresistible.


    As a result, Wang Yang was entangled by the python.


    The boa constrictor had just entangled Wang Yang twice, and Wang Yang was also cruel. He knew that once he was entangled by the beast, it would be a dead end.


    Wang Yang quickly took out the dagger and opened a path directly on the python.


    This Python''s body is very slippery, it is covered with smelly mucus, Wang Yang hard force, is barely make a hole.


    Python eat pain, subconsciously tighten the body, as a result, Wang Yang was wrapped around the body creaking, lungs have begun to be unable to breathe.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity, a knife in the past, directly the other eye of the python also blind.


    The beast suddenly let go of Wang Yang, his whole body shrank in the corner of the cave, but the snake''s head aimed at Wang Yang''s direction.


    Wen Xiaoming exclaimed, "Wang Yang, be careful."


    "I know it''s no use if the animal is blind. He can tell by heat." Wang Yang gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    When Wen Xiaoming heard this, he had an idea. This boa constrictor is cold-blooded. His eyes are basically blind. He can''t see anything at all.


    Snakes are distinguished by heat sensitivity, especially when catching prey.


    At this time, the boa constrictor rushed up again. Wang Yang also had some experience and could only run madly in the cave. In a word, he made up his mind that he should never be entangled by the boa constrictor. Otherwise, whether he could escape this time is still unknown.


    Boa constrictor chasing Wang Yang, huge snake head is like a devil, the eyes are blood DC.


    Wang Yang is not blindly escape, but deliberately buried a few daggers on the ground.


    The boa constrictor crawled over the dagger, and only a few marks were made on its abdomen. It didn''t hurt the boa constrictor at all.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded: "Mary next door, I just know why snake skin is so expensive. Don''t look at it when you hear Xiaoming. Think about something quickly. If it goes on like this, it will be in the hands of this beast!"


    "I''ll do something first. You''re holding on!" Wen Xiaoming seems a little flustered. The whole person is hiding in the corner and has no chance to come out.


    Wang Yang is almost ready to curse his mother. The beast has recognized him as his enemy. Even if he passes by Wen Xiaoming, he is indifferent.


    Wang Yang was chased in the whole cave to play the life of running, and this beast is smart and ruthless, simply came to a U shape.


    Here, the snake''s head directly attacked Wang Yang, while the stout tail was beating desperately.


    The boa constrictor looked like a giant whip. Wang Yang was made to run up and down, so he started to move around with the help of the animal''s body.


    The boa constrictor has one characteristic. The weapon of the beast is itself. Once the boa constrictor is successfully entangled, let alone Wang Yang, even a buffalo is strangled directly.


    Wang Yang kept moving, this time moving down, he thought of a way.


    Wang Yang began to attract the boa constrictor''s attention. He wanted the beast to tie himself up, but he didn''t expect that the boa constrictor was not fooled at all, and Wang Yang was almost entangled.


    "Lying trough, I knew for the first time that boa constrictor''s IQ is so high!" Wang Yangdun was so angry that he swore.


    At this time, the boa constrictor wound around Wang Yang again. Wang Yang''s eyes were quick, and he dodged directly.


    "Wen Xiaoming, hurry up and find a way. Now I''m being chased all over the place. I don''t have time to think about countermeasures." Wang Yang is very helpless to say.The python looks very big and heavy, but its movement is very flexible. Coupled with the terrible power, the whole cave is in a state of flying sand and moving stones.


    "Why don''t you try seven inches?" Wen Xiaoming''s voice is very weak. His voice is covered up by the movements of the boa constrictor.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to spray out, seven inches? Can he touch the big guy''s seven inches?


    While he was dealing with the beast, he didn''t expect to hear Xiaoming. It was better to rely on himself than on others.


    Wen Xiaoming is a daughter of gold. Where has she met this kind of thing? Even Wang Yang hasn''t done any training to fight against boa constrictor. If you get him a big black bear, Wang Yang is not afraid at all.


    But in front of him, this flexible and ferocious thing really gave Wang Yang a headache.


    Wang Yang here is thinking about things, a Lengshen between the Python''s tail is already swept over.


    "Lying trough!" Wang Yang suddenly screamed, the whole person was directly pulled up by the Python''s tail, directly hit the wall of the cave.


    The boa constrictor saw that he was going to strangle Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang! Get out of the way At the critical moment, Wen Xiaoming yelled.


    When Wang Yang looked back, he saw that Xiaoming directly picked up the branches on the ground that had not been extinguished, and directly threw them all onto the python.


    Wang Yang immediately despaired. Did no one tell Wen Xiaoming that boa constrictors are not afraid of fire at all?


    It is a cold-blooded animal. It likes temperature very much. How can it be afraid of fire.


    Who knows, as soon as those unburned branches came over, the python suddenly let Wang Yang go and fled to one side.


    Boa constrictor ready to go, staring at Wen Xiaoming, that pose is to attack.


    Wen Xiaoming retreated in horror, but she was still standing on the edge of the fire, so the python didn''t dare to pass.


    Wang YangZheng wondered why the python was afraid of fire?


    All of a sudden, he saw the place where the python was hit by a branch. It was already a little spark.


    Boa constrictor pain straight roll, plus the Mars to get out.


    Wang Yang immediately had a flash in his mind: "lying trough, this is an oil Python!"


    "Get rid of it quickly. Why does it seem to be looking at me?" Wen Xiaoming''s face was pale with fright, but he did not dare to leave the fire.


    Wang Yang immediately excited said: "easy to do, this animal turned out to be an oil python, but it''s a pity that it''s rare to see."


    Oil pythons, even in the eyes of biologists, are very mysterious, because the number of oil pythons is very small so far, and they have not been caught alive, just seen the bones or fossils of these guys.


    The ancient "candle nine Yin" seems to be based on the oil python. Similarly, the oil Python usually stays in the underground nest and seldom comes out to look for food, because it can sleep in the nest for more than a few years at a time.


    Wang Yang immediately scolded: "I''m so unlucky that I can still meet this kind of thing."


    "Find a way to cut his belly and get the wound out of his body. Then this guy will be dead." Wang Yang directly threw a black dagger to Wen Xiaoming.


    Wen Xiaoming took the dagger, but he still did not dare to move.


    Wang Yang see, directly toward the direction of the hole rushed out, his speed is very fast.


    Wang Yang ran all the way and buried several black daggers on the ground.


    Python''s speed is faster, all the way running, from a distance, it looks like a dragon flying close to the ground.


    Wang Yang was directly entangled by the boa constrictor, his face turned purple and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    "Wang Yang, my God!" Wen Xiaoming rushed out immediately after him. Seeing this, he was immediately shocked.


    Wang Yang''s hand stretched out from the gap of the Python''s body, threw out a lighter directly, and yelled: "light up, light up! Come on


    Wen Xiaoming picked up the lighter, hesitated for a moment, and then directly took off his clothes.


    She lit the whole dress and threw it directly on the oil python.


    The flame fell on the wound of the oil Python along the clothes, and then the oil Python released Wang Yang instantly, and a smell of barbecue came immediately.


    The giant oil Python was rolling on the ground, almost in a minute, the whole body was burning up.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at this scene, and immediately became a fool.


    "Oil python, its subcutaneous fat has a very low ignition point. In ancient times, it was caught by people, that is, it was killed directly to make lamp oil." Wang Yang lying on the ground panting said, Rao is so, he still feel rib has been broken in general.


    Wang Yang checked it, and was relieved. Fortunately, Wen Xiaoming was quick enough, otherwise he would be here.


    The huge oil Python rolled in the mountains, and soon fell directly down the cliff. There was a plop from below. It should have fallen directly into the water.When they looked down, they saw only the faint light of fire in the stream.

 Chapter 862

    Wang Yang saw this scene, it was a complete relief, the whole person in front of a black, directly planted on the grass.


    Wen Xiaoming quickly picked him up. Then he saw that there were many more wounds on Wang Yang''s body. Some of them were bruised by the boa constrictor, some of them were made by bumping into the cave, and there were big and small wounds with blood flowing.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Xiaoming asked nervously.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth, reluctantly sat up and gasped: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    He is talking, but his body is hot and dry. Now Wang Yang''s body is dyed red by the blood of the oil python. His blood is mixed with the blood of the oil python. It''s hard to tell who is who. The whole person is smelly of the blood of the oil python.


    Wang Yang touched and found that the blood of the oil Python was very thick.


    Just at this time, the heat inside Wang Yang''s body became more and more obvious, and he suddenly realized that he might be out of control.


    "Wen Xiaoming, I may be out of control. It''s hot, it''s very hot. It''s estimated that the drug addiction has broken out again. You go quickly!" Wang Yang was biting his teeth and yelling.


    Maybe it''s because he used up too much physical strength before, and he didn''t eat anything at all, and he fought with the oil Python to the death. Wang Yang''s whole body was already exhausted.


    Now at this time of drug addiction attack, Wang Yang has no extra power to control drug addiction.


    "Go, this time it''s different. I can''t control myself any more." Wang Yang pushes Wen Xiaoming, only to find that his arms have no strength.


    Wen Xiaoming also saw how painful Wang Yang was. She hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "you Take my body


    On the cliff, under the moonlight, Wen Xiaoming blushes, but his eyes are very firm Wang Yang.


    Her clothes have just been taken to burn oil python, now the upper part of her body is just wearing an underwear, and the full and attractive chest is in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, his whole face was red, and his forehead was blue.


    "I won''t do that." Wang Yang forced down the desire in his heart, and the shadow of Qin dance''s regret suddenly flashed in his mind.


    The shadow of Qin dance''s regret is like a clear spring. At this critical moment, it awakens Wang Yang''s last sense.


    Wang Yang stumbles up and wants to stay away from Wen Xiaoming, because he is really afraid that he can''t control himself.


    If he does something to Wen Xiaoming, Wang Yang doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Who knows, Wen Xiaoming is a pull him, directly to Wang Yang''s there, for him to deal with the physiological problems.


    Wang Yang himself can''t remember the things behind. He only thinks that when he finally sees Wen Xiaoming''s bright eyes, they are full of sadness.


    Almost the next morning, Wang Yang woke up suddenly.


    Footsteps. He heard them.


    Wang Yang suddenly gets up. Wen Xiaoming is also awakened. He looks at Wang Yang with black eyes, but he wants to ask.


    Wang Yang made a silent movement, that is, he touched the entrance of the cave quietly.


    Not far away, several soldiers from the south are searching here. They will soon find the existence of this cave.


    Wang Yang was a little anxious, because at this time he didn''t know where his gun was, and all his daggers were lost on the oil python.


    The soldiers of the other side, who were over the south, were all armed.


    And Wang Yang is pure barehanded, if he appears like this, it must be to seek the rhythm of death.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang retreated directly, and then said to Wen Xiaoming, "they''ve come after them. Several soldiers who are over the south must be killed!"


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you." Wen Xiaoming also does not affectedly, says directly.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, two people are looking at each other, because what they lack most now is weapons. However, the two people''s idea is very tacit understanding, two people directly while the other side has not come, that is directly lurking out.


    There is no one coming at ordinary times in the barren mountains. The weeds are growing wantonly. A person squatting in the grass will not be found.


    Wang Yang gives his coat to Wen Xiaoming. Can''t Wen Xiaoming attack the enemy like that?


    Soon, the three soldiers came towards the two.


    One left and the other right, Wang Yang made a gesture. He was responsible for killing the two here, while Wen Xiaoming killed the other.


    Wen Xiaoming said there was no problem.


    As they spoke, the three men came to the ambush circle of Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming.


    "Do it!" Wang Yang said suddenly.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming rush out directly. Wang Yang grabs the first person by the neck and kills him with a click. Then the muzzle of the gun is aimed at the second person and he shoots directly.On Wen Xiaoming''s side, the moment she came out, she covered each other''s eyes with sand, took the opportunity to directly control the man''s gun and killed the third man with a backhand.


    As soon as they finished, they heard footsteps coming from behind, and some Yunan dialect shouting.


    "There''s movement over there!"


    "They must have found the traces of the two men."


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that there was a big army behind him. He suddenly made a rude remark, that is, he held Wen Xiaoming and continued to run.


    They were chased all the way. Wen Xiaoming''s shooting technique was very good, but their bullets were limited.


    "To get rid of the nearest people, our focus is to escape!" Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said that he seldom had such a weak time, but he didn''t dare to stop at this moment.


    Behind him, however, were more than 20 fully armed soldiers from Vietnam. Once they were delayed, they would be beaten into a sieve.


    They ran all the way, fighting back from time to time.


    As he ran, Wang Yang felt familiar with his surroundings.


    Byron!


    Wang Yang never thought that he had come to this place!


    Under the current situation, he has only two choices. One is to go straight to Yuenan, and the other is to stay here and continue to fight with the fully armed Yuenan soldiers.


    He can resist and is absolutely sure to kill these 20 people, but what about Wen Xiaoming?


    Wang Yang thinks about it with his toes. He knows that once the two sides fight, Wen Xiaoming will die in the hands of those guys. Even he can''t protect Wen Xiaoming and kill so many people at the same time.


    Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly, and finally he chose to cross the border.


    "You''re crazy. It''s against the law to cross the border like this!" Wen Xiaoming followed Wang Yang to the cave.


    The cave was blown up by Ruan Shaoqing, but Wang Yang remembers that Ning Xiaomeng dredged the cave and killed it from inside.


    Once they rush out of the cave, they will go directly into Yuenan. A few kilometers ahead, they will cross the border.


    Wang Yang pulled Wen Xiaoming to run wildly and gasped: "Miss Wen, don''t talk nonsense. Now we are being chased. Do you want to cross the border or choose to be killed?"


    Wen Xiaoming clenched his teeth. He didn''t say a word, but quickened his pace.


    "Come on, here, they''re in the cave!"


    "No, they are going to cross the border. Stop them!"


    Those soldiers over the south soon caught up, but the cave was dark. Wang Yang was familiar with the road once.


    At the beginning, the cave could only accommodate one person at a time, while Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming were very fast.


    They also shot back from time to time, killing each other''s three people directly.


    As a result, the bodies of the three people were directly stuck in the gap, and all the people behind were blocked.


    In desperation, the soldiers in Yuenan had to find a way to get out the bodies of three people, and then follow the cave.


    It was precisely because of this that Wang Yang dared to enter the cave.


    Even Wang Yang himself didn''t expect that the cave Ruan Shaoqing had brought him to now became the life-saving straw for Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming!


    It is estimated that if Ruan Shaoqing knew about this situation, he would live and die.


    Wang Yang pulls Wen Xiaoming and they rush out of the cave.


    At this time, those people behind have not caught up.


    "Wang Yang, it''s over South there. If we go there, is there really no problem?" Wen Xiaoming looked at the border line in front of him and asked blankly.


    "I''m here. Come here."


    Wang Yang directly stepped over and stood on the land of Yuenan, while Wen Xiaoming was still standing on the land of Huaxia.


    Wen Xiaoming hesitated. Once she crossed the border, she would no longer be protected by some laws.


    In the end, Wen Xiaoming crossed the border directly.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to stay. He knew that there were always close patrols on this side of the south border, but this area was full of mountain roads, and there were few patrols at ordinary times.


    After they crossed the border, they went straight through a small mountain jungle.


    Not far away, there is a small town.


    Wang Yang takes Wen Xiaoming into the town.


    Their strange appearance is very eye-catching, especially Wen Xiaoming. Even though Wen Xiaoming is very down-to-earth now, he still can''t resist the unique beauty.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a headache and said, "if we go on like this, we have to find a way to completely hide. Yue Nan will surely search us like a mad dog.""I''m not very familiar with this side. I can only ask you for everything." Wen Xiaoming said with great trust.


    Wang Yang can only smile bitterly. He knows something about some things in Yuenan, but that was a few years ago.


    However, Wang Yang can be sure that once Ruan Mingjiang knows the news of his crossing the border, it will never make him feel better!

 Chapter 863

    Tap the ball Town, this is a small border town, folk customs is still a little simple.


    Wang Yang with Wen Xiaoming, two people because of escape, the result of the body''s money is not.


    Wen Xiaoming had some money, but he burned it with the oil python.


    Wen Xiaoming is so hungry that he looks at Wang Yang awkwardly.


    "Hungry?"


    "Well..."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and then made some dust on the ground. They simply disguised themselves, which was very embarrassing.


    "If you go on like this, you can''t find a place to settle down first, or you will be found by the people of Yuenan soon. By the way, are you going to surpass the southern dialect? " Wang Yang asked.


    Wen Xiaoming was so hungry that he covered his stomach and didn''t say a word.


    So Wang Yang just took Wen Xiaoming to the town to find a place to stay.


    As a result, before they took a few steps, a beautiful middle-aged woman came to Wen Xiaoming and said, "do you want to find a job?"


    Wang Yang is ready to speak, because he doesn''t know whether Wen Xiaoming will surpass Nanhua.


    However, Wen Xiaoming asked in very authentic Yue Nan dialect, "can you make money quickly?"


    They are now in a very dangerous situation. Once they are discovered by Ruan Mingjiang''s people, the consequences are self-evident.


    When Wen Xiaoming saw this middle-aged woman, it was like finding a way out.


    Some people in Huaxia are still chasing them, and Yuenan will never be silent.


    The middle-aged woman immediately said with a smile, "of course, you can make a lot of money. I think you are very pitiful. That''s why I introduced my job to you."


    Wen Xiaoming hesitated, but he took a look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was about to speak, but he was very uncomfortable. His addiction broke out again.


    Wen Xiaoming helped Wang Yang. Wang Yang didn''t eat during this period of time. He escaped all the way, and the whole person was very weak.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Wen Xiaoming asked in Yunan dialect.


    Wang Yang shook his head, but he was sweating on his forehead.


    Wen Xiaoming also knows what Wang Yang''s situation is. He quickly helps Wang Yang and leaves here.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman saw this scene, she felt a little worried.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming go to an alley where there is no one. Yuenan is not like Huaxia. The population here is not very large. It is possible that no one will pass through such an alley for a long time.


    Wang Yang leaned against the wall, sweat trickling down his cheek.


    Wen Xiaoming can also see that Wang Yang is suffering a lot now.


    The drug addiction attack is more and more serious, Wang Yang''s throat is coming bursts of roaring sound, but in order not to be aware of his abnormal, Wang Yang or dead bite his hand, just to suppress the voice back.


    Wen Xiaoming is always holding Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s body shaking very badly.


    Wang yangduo shivered and said: "what''s the matter? Every time this drug addiction attacks recently, it''s even worse."


    Wen Xiaoming and Wen Yan were a little pleased and said, "I have studied this aspect before. I think it may be because your body has begun to fight against the residual drug addiction, so this process is very painful. As long as you are patient, it is estimated that it will be completely better after a period of time."


    When Wang Yang thought about it, it was the same truth. Liu Quansheng once said that the most painful time of detoxification was not at the beginning, but at the middle of it. Life was not like death.


    However, Wang Yang was relieved by this information. It seems that Ruan Shaoqing''s new drug is not an insurmountable gap.


    Wang Yang gasped and said, "I wish I hope it''s like this. As long as we can get rid of this damned addiction, many things will be solved. "


    Wen Xiaoming also nodded his head.


    You know, because of the problem of drug addiction, Wang Yang has been in danger several times.


    At the beginning, drug addiction attacks are very regular, but in recent two days, the frequency of drug addiction attacks is very frequent, but also come and go quickly, and each time is more painful.


    Wang Yang also had some ideas in his heart. He just hoped that everything would be like what Liu Quansheng and Wen Xiaoming said.


    This drug addiction will leave him one day.


    Gulu


    Wen Xiaoming''s gambling money is very disheartened.


    Wang Yang can''t help but pull the corners of his mouth, but it''s a little bitter.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have a passport or anything like that, and Wen Xiaoming is in the same situation. Now they are black households, which is a bit of trouble.


    Although tap ball town is only a small town, because it is close to the border, if you want to find a job here, you must show your passport. Even some procedures are very cumbersome.In the case of Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming, they will never find a job unless they want Ruan Mingjiang to come directly to them.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged woman appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    Wen Xiaoming also noticed the middle-aged woman and said, "I don''t need to work. You can go."


    She was worried that if the middle-aged woman reported Wang Yang''s situation to the police, it would be over.


    Who knows that this middle-aged woman not only did not go, but came with a smile on her face.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Wang Yang and said, "do you want to sell women for flour?"


    Women? Flour?


    Wang Yang looked up at the woman, and they immediately understood what the middle-aged woman did.


    In Yuenan, there are many such cases. They specialize in buying and selling women and selling them to some people as wives. To put it bluntly, they are human traffickers.


    Wang Yang rejected the woman directly.


    Who knows, the woman immediately threw a bag of powder on the ground, and then yelled: "come on, someone is selling drugs here!"


    "The trough! You''re dead Wang Yangdun angrily scolded, Wen Xiaoming''s face is also very ugly.


    Both of them did not expect that this woman was so shameless.


    After the woman finished shouting, several policemen rushed over.


    Wang Yang immediately laughed, I''m afraid these police were waiting at the entrance of the alley before?


    If Wang Yang directly agreed, the woman would still use this method to get him away. If Wang Yang didn''t agree, that''s the situation now.


    "Protect yourself." Wang Yang takes a deep breath and says to Wen Xiaoming.


    "Let''s run, now you..." Wen Xiaoming is very worried.


    Wang Yang directly protects Wen Xiaoming behind him. He can''t help but sneer and say, "the tiger is down and the dog is bullying him, but there are only a few rotten goods. No matter how uncomfortable I am, I don''t have any pressure."


    Several policemen rushed directly to Wang Yang. Wang Yang caught a policeman directly. However, due to the drug addiction, his hand was still slow.


    Wang Yang is holding a policeman here, while the rest of the policemen directly draw out their batons and greet Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and directly knocked down the first policeman, then grabbed his baton.


    How could these policemen be Wang Yang''s opponents? As a result, in two minutes, they were directly controlled by Wang Yang and knelt on the ground one by one.


    While Wang Yang was pestering with the police, the middle-aged woman went directly to Wen Xiaoming. She thought Wen Xiaoming was an ordinary woman and wanted to drag her away.


    As everyone knows, Wen Xiaoming''s skill is very powerful.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman grabbed Wen Xiaoming, Wen Xiaoming, as a catcher, knelt the middle-aged woman on the ground and hit her knee on her back.


    The middle-aged woman screamed like a pig.


    Wen Xiaoming said, "shut up, or I''ll kill you!"


    The middle-aged woman immediately did not dare to say anything. Wen Xiaoming got a rope on the ground next to her and tied her up.


    Look at Wang Yang there, a few policemen are black and blue kneeling on the ground, dare not move.


    Middle aged woman, who is that? She usually depends on a pair of eyes to eat. When she saw Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming in a mess before and Wang Yang''s drug addiction, she would directly treat them as ordinary people. Now, she only hates that she is blind.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Yang glanced at Wen Xiaoming and asked casually.


    When the middle-aged woman heard this sentence, she almost didn''t cry. She said in a hurry, "this gentleman, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let us go."


    Wen Xiaoming hissed and glared at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman immediately did not dare to say anything, but she still remembered what Wen Xiaoming had just said.


    Those policemen were also afraid of being beaten. Although they were not tied up, no one dared to act rashly.


    Just now a policeman wanted to escape, but before he could wait, he was beaten half dead by Wang Yang. Now he is still humming on the ground.


    Wang Yang glanced at the policemen and immediately said, "you scum have come here. I''m not polite. Give me everything you have


    Several police officers are staring round eyes, robbing the police, they are the first time to meet.


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous, these policemen looked at each other, but they did not dare to hesitate, and directly handed over all the things on their bodies.


    Wang Yang chose, as long as these things inside the money, there is a very old mobile phone, but the mobile phone card he is directly thrown out.


    "You guys take off your clothes, and you." Wang Yang said to the police and the middle-aged woman.How dare these people not listen? They all took off their clothes in fear.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming left here with the money and clothes.

 Chapter 864

    They simply changed their clothes and hid.


    However, a large number of police began to chase two people.


    Wang Yang takes Wen Xiaoming into a family nearby.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were both silly.


    Inside the room came the cry of a girl, but only crying, but not begging.


    Wen Xiaoming takes a look at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang directly walks over.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a girl tied on the ground. A young man was beating the girl. Moreover, the girl was only wearing underwear, and she was all chained.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Xiaoming said angrily, "beast, get out of here!"


    "You Who are you? This is my house. Get out of here, or I''ll call the police! " The young man turned around and was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the appearance of the two people, he was very embarrassed and swearing.


    "How can you treat a girl like this? Do you still have humanity?" Smell Xiaoming gas almost spit blood.


    The young man is directly to two people to blow out, and also want to shout people.


    Wang Yang saw this and directly knocked out the young man.


    Wen Xiaoming looked at Wang Yang and said, "help her."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but decisively shook his head.


    This is not Huaxia. He and Wen Xiaoming have no passport. Once they are found, Ruan Mingjiang has a hundred ways to kill them, and Huaxia can''t say a word at that time.


    If you see such things at ordinary times, Wang Yang will definitely do it, but this time he doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Are you going to watch her stay here? Even though she may have been bought, she is also a person. How can she be treated like this? " Wen Xiaoming is very sad to say.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "do you think we have this ability?"


    Wen Xiaoming didn''t say a word, and Wang Yang immediately prepared to hide in another place.


    Just as Wang Yang was about to turn around and leave, the girl began to speak: "help me, this is not his home, this is my home, he is my cousin, he is a beast!"


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard this. He thought the girl had been sold, but he didn''t expect that it was the girl''s home.


    As soon as the girl saw Wang Yang hesitated, she quickly said, "my name is Ruan Xisha. The animal on the ground is my cousin Ruan Guoqiu. My parents are no longer alive, they left some wealth, but this beast even directly imprisoned me, because I have no relatives, so no one will notice anything. He wanted to take over the property left by my parents, even Even trying to insult me. "


    Ruan Xisha said that she could not help biting her teeth, and her tears rolled down.


    Wen Xiaoming immediately gritted his teeth and said angrily, "there are still such animals in the world. Don''t you really care? The girl''s parents are very pitiful when she dies. As a result, she still meets such a beast. If you don''t care, then the girl will die. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, just looking at Wen Xiaoming, but did not say a word.


    However, Wen Xiaoming didn''t go on. She also knew their current situation.


    They are being hunted. It can be said that the mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when crossing the river. How can he have the ability to save others.


    Ruan Xisha was very sad and cried: "please, since my parents left, I''ve been living a life that people are not as good as dogs. Please, help me."


    Wang Yang immediately pointed to the outside and said, "I can''t protect myself. Where can I help you? Those bastards outside, in order to sell my woman, they even set me up to sell drugs. "


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, Ruan Xisha said in a hurry, "I can help you escape. Can you help me?"


    "You?" Wang Yang looks at the girl suspiciously, obviously he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Ruan Xisha nodded and said in a low voice: "there is a secret passage in our house, and there is a secret chamber under it, but this beast doesn''t know, only I know. You help me. I''ll help you stop those people outside. "


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming look at each other. Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang with inquiring eyes.


    Wang Yang naturally agreed directly this time. Originally, he refused to save people because of the situation outside.


    Wang Yang got the key from the comatose boy and directly opened the chain on Ruan Xisha''s body.


    Ruan Xisha got up and moved her muscles and bones for a while, then hid the iron chain, and quickly wiped away the traces on the ground. She was very clever, and covered everything with a big carpet.Wang Yang looked at all this thoughtfully. The girl was just 20 years old. She was probably not 20 years old. She was so calm. It really made him feel strange.


    After finishing all this, Ruan Xisha took Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming to the secret road. Of course, the Ruan ball was also brought in by Wang Yang.


    Before entering the secret Road, Wang Yang gives Wen Xiaoming a look. If anything goes wrong, he will kill Ruan Xisha immediately.


    Wen Xiaoming also understands that although she sympathizes with Ruan Xisha, the prerequisite is that all of what Ruan Xisha said is true.


    After entering the secret Road, Wang Yang asked, "do you really have no relatives?"


    "Well, really not. Although my parents have brothers and sisters, they are not here, but far away. They won''t come here once in a few years. The last time my aunt came, she was dismissed by my cousin. He said that I was still at school. At that time, he controlled her, closed her mouth and put her in the box. I wanted to ask for help, but it didn''t work at all Ruan Xisha said, speaking of this, she looked at Ruan Guoqiu''s eyes, it was very cold.


    Ruan Xisha''s eyes, even Wen Xiaoming, felt a little chilly.


    Wang Yang casually asked about some things, the girl was fluent, there is no flaw.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t dare to take it lightly until the last moment. He didn''t understand the situation in Yuenan. If he was not careful, he would be doomed.


    "You are not Vietnamese." Ruan Xisha asked suddenly.


    Wang Yang did not say a word.


    Ruan Xisha continued: "we often have people sneaking over here, but you can rest assured that since you have saved me, I will try my best to protect you."


    Wen Xiaoming and Wang Yang look at each other, but they don''t know what to say. They can only say that the girl is too calm, and the logic of thinking is so meticulous and terrible.


    Wang Yang thought about it, but he thought it was normal.


    According to Ruan Xisha, since her parents died, she was imprisoned by Ruan Guoqiu and tortured her for several years.


    In such a bad situation, it is normal for that person to make some changes.


    Ruan Xisha''s situation is already good. Wang Yang had seen some trapped women before. They either went crazy or went crazy and killed a lot of people.


    The fighting power of those women''s mania is terrible.


    Wen Xiaoming observes Ruan Xisha and finds that the traces on her body are accumulated over time. He can''t help but feel relieved. Then he signals Wang Yang with his eyes.


    Wang Yang nodded, indicating that he had already found out, otherwise he would not be in the mood to talk with Ruan Xisha.


    Just at this time, the voice of the police came from outside: "is there anyone inside? We''re after the fugitive. Are we in? "


    After a few seconds, the door was opened, but it was the outermost door.


    The layout of the houses in Yuenan is totally different from that in Huaxia. To open the people outside, you need to go through a long corridor, then the courtyard, and finally the house inside.


    The police broke in directly and began to search everywhere. Suddenly, some police voices came from outside.


    "Search carefully, we can''t let the two men escape."


    "Captain, I don''t have one."


    "It''s strange that they disappeared around here just now. Aren''t they here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Search carefully. Don''t let go of any place."


    In the secret room, several people heard it clearly. Wang Yang felt a thump in his heart. He estimated that the sound insulation of the secret room was not very good.


    If they can hear the conversation outside so clearly, as long as there is some movement in the secret room, the people outside will certainly hear it.


    So the three people did not dare to speak any more.


    The gang of police searched, but one of them was close to the secret road in the corner, and someone knocked on the corner.


    However, a special device was made behind the corner, and nothing could be heard outside, because there was a whole stone behind it.


    The police searched for a while, but still found nothing. In the end, the police had to choose to leave.


    The footsteps outside were getting farther and farther away. The policemen had already walked into the corridor, but they could still hear their conversation.


    Three people are relieved, Wen Xiaoming is the whole person directly paralyzed on the ground.


    The next second, however, Wen Xiaoming''s face turned green.


    Ruan Guoqiu, who has been lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Save..." Ruan Guoqiu opened his eyes, saw these people in front of him, and immediately remembered what happened before. He was in a hurry to subconsciously call for help.


    At this moment, the hearts of the three people in the chamber of secrets all sank.

 Chapter 865

    In the chamber of secrets, Wang Yang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed Ruan Guoqiu''s neck directly.


    If Wang Yang is not merciful at the last moment, then I''m afraid Ruan Guoqiu''s neck has been crushed.


    Ruan Guoqiu immediately silly eyes, the whole person directly froze.


    Wang Yang controls Ruan Guoqiu, while Wen Xiaoming listens nervously to the outside.


    Sure enough, the sound insulation effect of the secret room is very poor, and the police have heard the sound.


    Ruan Xisha quickly opened the door of the secret room and rushed into the room.


    When the police turned back, they saw Ruan Xisha.


    Ruan Xisha accidentally made her underwear half smaller.


    Ruan Xisha exclaimed, quickly got up his underwear and looked shyly at the policemen: "you..."


    All of a sudden, several policemen''s eyes are about to stare out.


    "Who are you? Why weren''t you here when we came here just now?" A policeman asked in doubt.


    Before the police finished speaking, Ruan Xisha said shyly, "I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding in the back door just now. I was alone in the plane when I heard someone break in. I felt afraid and hid in the back door."


    Several policemen glanced at it and immediately saw a back door at the back of the house, but no one went to search it, because behind it was the main road.


    There was a policeman who didn''t believe it, especially when he saw the clothes on Ruan Xisha''s body and the traces of those iron chains, which made him suspicious.


    The policeman suddenly asked, "Why are you at home alone?"


    "This My parents died in a car accident a few years ago. I''ve always been at home by myself. " Ruan Xisha answered in doubt.


    The policeman was stunned for a moment, and then continued to ask, "what''s the matter with these marks on your body?"


    "Oh, it''s been a fine day recently. I got some branches back, but I can''t understand them, so I tied the wooden cart with iron chains. When I pulled the cart, I was not careful." Ruan Xisha continued to reply.


    In this small town, many people''s homes are not heated, but they make their own fire, so the police have no doubt.


    But the policeman asked, "is that how you dress at home?"


    Ruan Xisha was a little shy but impatient, and explained, "Oh, what do you want to do? Didn''t they say just now that I can''t take a bath after I''ve made so much wood and sweated? "


    These policemen look at each other face to face, it seems that there is no problem.


    The policeman still didn''t give up and wanted to continue questioning.


    Just at this time, several policemen nearby immediately sneered.


    "Don''t you have a crush on this chick?"


    "I think that''s probably what I mean. Don''t ask your brothers to stay here with you. Those two people still need to be arrested."


    "What? I think he''s just nervous. There''s nothing to doubt about such a lovely girl."


    Several policemen immediately opened their mouths and sneered, while the other two policemen were looking at Ruan Xisha.


    Ruan Xisha suddenly looked shy and subconsciously stepped back two steps, which attracted the greedy eyes of the police.


    The policeman who was ridiculed didn''t continue to say anything. He turned around and left, while the rest of the policemen left impatiently.


    "Strange, where are those two guys?"


    "I think we''d better search the neighborhood. Those two guys don''t seem to belong to us."


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, he''s in our way. That''s why we must catch him. It''s said that the woman around him is very good."


    Ruan Xisha was relieved when she watched the policemen leave the courtyard. After so many years of torture, she had nothing to fear, so she could be so calm when facing the police interrogation.


    If you change into an ordinary girl, I''m afraid you''ve already exposed the secret under the tension.


    "They''re gone. You can come out." Ruan Xisha said to the corner.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is the mouth said: "don''t worry, wait, you should do what."


    Ruan Xisha was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t say anything more. For so many years, she rarely regained her freedom.


    Ruan Xisha pretended that he had nothing to do. He packed his clothes in the living room and looked like he was going to take a bath.


    Sure enough, less than two minutes later, someone knocked on the door again.


    Ruan Xisha moved in her heart and subconsciously took a look at the direction of the corner. At this moment, she was a little curious. What identity were the two people hiding inside.


    But Ruan Xisha is just curious. For her, Wang Yang saved her, so it''s normal for her to do something.Ruan Xisha trotted to open the door and asked, "who is it, aunt?"


    Outside the door came the voice of the police. Ruan Xisha opened the door helplessly and said, "how can it be you again? Are you finished?"


    Two policemen directly pushed Ruan Xisha away.


    "Ah, what are you doing? I''ve searched it just now. Did you do it on purpose?" Ruan Xisha immediately made an angry appearance and followed the two policemen angrily.


    The two policemen searched around, but naturally they got nothing.


    One of the policemen is the one who interrogated Ruan Xisha before.


    Finally, he had no choice but to leave here. Although he always felt that something was wrong, he didn''t find anything these two times. Those colleagues were already impatient.


    "I said, you just want to see people take a bath. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with pretending to be noble? It''s also said that it''s for catching people. Who doesn''t know what''s in mind."


    "Save it. You really think you''re a detective."


    A few policemen outside the door laughed at this.


    The policeman didn''t say anything more, but left very depressed.


    Ruan Xisha directly locked the gate, but she did not leave directly. Instead, she stood at the gate and watched the policemen get on the police car, then left here and went to the nearby direction to continue looking for people.


    Ruan Xisha was relieved.


    Ruan Xisha admired Wang Yang''s foresight.


    Wang Yang came out of the room. He looked at the room. Then Wang Yang made some food himself.


    As for the Ruan Guoqiu, he was tied up and directly dropped on the ground, even his mouth was blocked.


    "Is there nothing wrong with him?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    While eating what Wang Yang made, Ruan Xisha explained: "there is no problem. He has no parents since he was a child. My parents have been supporting him all the time. There are no relatives at all."


    "It''s really a beast. It''s like this Wen Xiaoming immediately cursed.


    Wang Yang was relieved. What he was afraid of was that someone would come to look for someone at this time, and he would have a lot of fun.


    However, Wang Yang did not expect that the situation of this family was so complicated.


    Three people sit together for a meal. After eating and drinking enough, Wang Yang looks for clean clothes. After changing clothes with Wen Xiaoming, he plans to leave here.


    After all, this place is not safe.


    As a result, Ruan Xisha stopped them and said, "it''s not safe for you to leave here at this time. The police outside are searching you. We are not big here. If you go out, you will be found. I guess it''s not as safe outside as my home. What do you think? "


    Wang Yang discussed with Wen Xiaoming and finally had to wait.


    Wen Xiaoming talked with Ruan Xisha for a while, and then she knew how pitiful Ruan Xisha was.


    Ruan Xisha was born in a patriarchal family. Because she was a girl, the whole family despised her and even bullied her.


    However, Wen Xiaoming has no way to help Ruan Xisha. She wants to return to China as soon as possible.


    But Wen Xiaoming also knows that she can''t return directly to the original road. There must be someone waiting for them there.


    So she asked, "I heard that you are in the border area. Is that the reason why public security is so chaotic? But where is it near here? "


    "Maybe, it''s near Huaxia." Ruan Xisha said casually.


    Originally, she thought that Wen Xiaoming was from China. But when Wen Xiaoming asked, Ruan Xisha was a bit at a loss. Aren''t these two from China?


    Judging from the accent, Ruan Xisha really can''t hear anything. Both of them are standard Vietnamese, and even some words are very standard, that is, they are no different from the local people in Yuenan.


    Ruan Xisha hesitated for a moment, and then first said which route Wang Yang knew originally.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming did not say anything, but waited for the girl''s next words.


    Seeing that neither of them had any reaction, Ruan Xisha continued: "in fact, there is a mountain one hundred miles away. There is a way to Huaxia, but that road is very dangerous. Even the soldiers on patrol will not go there."


    "Dangerous?" Wen Xiaoming asked in a curious way.


    Ruan Xisha sorted out the broken hair on his forehead, and then explained: "a few years ago, there were still people patrolling there, but since a landslide, the roads over there are basically closed. I heard my father say that only monkeys can cross that road, and people can''t cross it at all. I didn''t go to that dangerous road I''ve seen it. "Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming look at each other and see the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    What they were waiting for was such an opportunity. Unexpectedly, there was a way. They both saw the general hope. But for Ruan Xisha''s presence here, Wen Xiaoming would almost jump up and cheer.

 Chapter 866

    Somewhere in the mountains in China.


    Ning Xiaomeng looks at the people of the red dragon special team around her. Her eyes are fierce: "haven''t you found the team leader yet?"


    "No


    "We''re dealing with some soldiers who are suspected to be on the south side."


    "According to the information just received, the boss seems to have been forced to the border by those Vietnamese people."


    The people of the red dragon special team began to report all kinds of situations, but Ning Xiaomeng''s face became more and more ugly.


    She can''t help but worry. Such a thing is troublesome.


    "Inform the team members in Yuenan and try our best to find the whereabouts of the team leader. If we can''t find the team leader, don''t ask for the word" red dragon. " Ning Xiaomeng said firmly.


    At the same time, in the barracks of Yunan.


    Ruan Mingjiang looked at the map and muttered to himself, "from the information you reported, the only way out for the Red Dragon King is here. He should have arrived in Yuenan, but if you look at this route, it should be in tap ball town."


    "There''s no mistake. After we lost the trace of the Red Dragon King, we contacted the brothers in Yuenan for the first time. They had already sealed off the surrounding area. The only possible place was tap ball town." The adjutant opened his mouth and analyzed.


    "Ha ha, it''s very interesting. I dare to cross the border without visa and passport. Do you really think I''m dead? " Ruan Mingjiang looked at the location of the town on the map and sneered.


    Then, Ruan Mingjiang pointed to the tap ball town and continued: "go on, gather your hands on this side of tap ball town. I want to find the whereabouts of the Red Dragon King at the first time. Once I find him, I will shoot him on the spot!"


    After a few seconds, the adjutant hesitated and asked, "Captain, if Huaxia is going to investigate it, I''m afraid it''s up there?"


    "Up there? Hehe, none of them is better than I hope the red dragon king died in Yuenan, but it just lacks some high sounding reasons, and how do we know that he is the Red Dragon King? It''s just that he killed a person who crossed the border without permission. When Wang Yang died, he would casually get some charges and evidence in the past. Even if Hua Xia knew the truth, it wouldn''t be any good. " Ruan Mingjiang sneered meaningfully.


    The adjutant nodded thoughtfully, but it seemed that he was worried.


    Seeing this, Ruan Mingjiang immediately said, "OK, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if the Red Dragon King is very important, Huaxia will not go over the south for the sake of a red dragon king. After the Red Dragon King dies, there will be a new Red Dragon King. But Wang Yang must die! "


    The adjutant made it clear and immediately dispatched his staff.


    The edge King team''s several big masters all concentrate towards the tap ball Town, all is to find Wang Yang''s whereabouts.


    Wang Yang''s situation in tap ball town is also very difficult.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming are directly trapped in Ruan Xisha''s home. There are police searches around here from time to time. Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming have no way to go out. Even if they want to leave, it''s impossible.


    Although the Chinese and the Vietnamese look more like each other, the negative skin color of Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming is much different from that of the local people here. As long as the police are not blind, they will find them.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to take risks. He certainly has no problem. If he adds Wen Xiaoming, maybe he will.


    So Wang Yang finally gave some money to Ruan Xisha. Of course, the money came from the police.


    "It''s hard for you to buy some food and clothes for us." Wang Yang said.


    Ruan Xisha nodded and said, "there is a large supermarket nearby, which has everything you need. I will be back soon."


    "Be careful, don''t let the police find anything unusual." Wang Yang is not at ease of exhort a way.


    Then, Ruan Xisha went out with the money.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming were waiting at home. Wen Xiaoming hesitated and said, "Wang Yang, when can we return to China? On this side, my heart is always at sixes and sevens. "


    Wang Yang smell speech but didn''t say a word, when can go back, that he also uncertain time.


    However, Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang expectantly. It seems that as long as Wang Yang can give an answer, it is a hope.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "in three or five days, we must find a way to leave here."


    This is the longest time Wang Yang calculated after some speculation.


    In his heart, he knew the strength of Bian Wang''s team, or the strength of Ruan Mingjiang. Since he came to Yuenan, the news must have reached Ruan Mingjiang''s ears.


    It is estimated that by this time, Ruan Mingjiang had already begun to think about how to deal with him, and even had already taken action.


    Those policemen are just a piece of cake for Wang Yang, but if they face the bianwang team, then even Wang Yang feels a little hard.After all, this is Yuenan, where the famous craftsman Ruan is the king, just like in China, Wang Yang has an absolute advantage.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but his heart was very bitter. Now he was deeply in the south, which made him no more worried.


    He is worried about the situation in Donghua city. The things in Foye and Li Quankun have not been completely settled. Although Gu Tianquan has deliberately protected them, who can guarantee that they will be all right?


    What''s more, the situation in Xiguang is changing rapidly.


    Wang Yang sends a signal to Ning Xiaomeng when he is being chased. At this time, Chilong''s people must be trying their best to find his whereabouts. In this way, xiluang''s Chilong will not care.


    In case the dart gate does something at this time, the red dragon people must be unprepared.


    "How long?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    Wen Xiaoming was a little sleepy. He looked at the time vaguely and exclaimed, "my God? It''s been five or six hours. Why hasn''t Ruan Xisha come back yet? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but his face was very ugly.


    He suspected that Ruan Xisha had gone to tell on him.


    Wen Xiaoming noticed Wang Yang''s face and understood that he was worried about something. He said immediately, "she won''t tell the secret. I believe her."


    Wang Yang just hooked the corner of his mouth, then went to the kitchen to look for it, and finally found a dagger and a rusty kitchen knife.


    Wang Yang handed the dagger to Wen Xiaoming, and told him: "the heart of defending people is indispensable. If anything happens later, you should be more careful yourself."


    Wen Xiaoming hesitated for a moment and finally took the dagger.


    She didn''t refute Wang Yang, because people are unpredictable, which is the same reason. When she thought of these, she thought of he Wenfeng''s betrayal, and she began to feel uneasy in her heart.


    An hour later, there was movement outside.


    Wang Yang directly made a silent gesture, and then rushed to the door, the rusty kitchen knife is tightly held in his hand.


    Ruan Xisha stumbled in from the outside with a bag in his arms.


    Wang Yang felt a little strange, because he smelled the smell of blood.


    Ruan Xisha stumbled into the room, threw the bag on the ground and said weakly: "things It''s all here. "


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s all blood. You''re injured. What''s the matter?" Wen Xiaoming immediately exclaimed.


    Wang Yang also noticed that there were some wounds on Ruan Xisha''s body, some of which seemed to be caused by falling, while others felt injured by someone.


    Ruan Xisha grabbed the cup on the tea table and drank a lot of water. Then he said, "I want to come back after I''ve bought something, but there are many policemen nearby. I''m afraid I''ll be suspected of buying so many things, especially men''s clothes. So I found a place to hide. I didn''t dare to come back until it was dark and the police left. "


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xiaoming immediately asked with a confused face.


    Ruan Xisha gritted his teeth and said angrily, "it''s not peaceful around here all the time. I met some gangsters on my way back. They want to rob me and try to catch me. I couldn''t beat them, but fortunately a police car passed by, and I ran away while they were in a daze. "


    What Ruan Xisha said was very calm, but both of them felt the danger of her way.


    Wang Yang did not expect that the public security here was so poor.


    "These bastards!" Wang Yang is very angry curse way.


    Wen Xiaoming rushed to help Ruan Xisha deal with the wound, only to find that the wound was shocking, which was too much for a girl.


    Ruan Xisha was biting his teeth, and he didn''t make any sound from the beginning to the end. He was sweating all the time on his forehead, and his body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, the anger in his heart is to rub up.


    It''s certainly not the first time that those little gangsters do such things today. Who knows how many people will be harmed if they keep them?


    At the moment, Wang Yang took a bath, then changed into clean clothes, and then went out after saying hello to the two girls.


    Under the cover of the night, Wang Yang deliberately made some disguises before going out. As long as he didn''t come by Ruan Mingjiang himself, ordinary people couldn''t recognize him.


    Wang Yang selected some dark places and searched them one by one. He saw those street women and drug addicts hiding.


    Soon, Wang Yang found the whereabouts of those little gangsters.


    Wang Yang asked a few more questions in the past, and he was sure that it was the gang that had laid hands on Ruan Xisha.


    As a result, Wang Yang cajoled some of their own women to sell, and led them to a more remote place, that is, he directly killed these little gangsters.


    Wang Yang looks at the corpse on the ground indifferently. He doesn''t want to die rashly, but he has heard a lot of things these people have done along the way, which is totally worthy of death.

 Chapter 867

    After Wang Yang killed these little gangsters, he simply disposed of the body to ensure that he would not be found by the police in a short time.


    After all this, Wang Yang quickly returned home.


    As soon as Wang Yang came in, Wen Xiaoming was surprised and asked, "how did you do that?"


    Wang Yang looked down and found that there were some bloodstains in the corner of his clothes. It should have been accidentally brought up when he killed those people. Although there was only a small piece, Wen Xiaoming still found it.


    "Clean up, and we''ll get out of here at once." Wang Yang opened his mouth and said that he didn''t explain too much.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Wen Xiaoming asked anxiously.


    "Oh, I went to investigate the situation of those little gangsters. They have done a lot of mischief here over the years, harming several girls, but it seems that they have a little background. The police here are all turning a blind eye, so I have to kill those mischief directly." Wang Yang said lightly.


    Wen Xiaoming immediately froze, although Wang Yang did not say, but she has noticed something.


    She has a feeling that Wang Yang is not a white lotus like person, and in this case, Wang Yang doesn''t want to reveal his whereabouts. He will stay away from any trouble.


    But this time, Wang Yang killed those people and did not hesitate to reveal his whereabouts.


    Wen Xiaoming took a deep look at Wang Yang, but he didn''t say much.


    Ruan Xisha also fell into silence. The two girls hurried to pack up, while Wang Yang went to the secret road.


    But he still remembered that there was a Ruan ball in the secret road.


    As soon as Ruan Guoqiu saw Wang Yang come in, he hurried back and ran into the wall. He looked at Wang Yang with fear.


    Wang Yang directly drew out the dagger, he didn''t want to say a word to this kind of beast, saying too much is a waste of life.


    Such a person, it can not be regarded as a person, especially when thinking of Ruan Xisha''s original appearance, the anger in Wang Yang''s eyes is more and more intense.


    He raised his hand and was ready to kill Ruan Guoqiu directly.


    Who knows at this time, Ruan Xisha rushed in and hugged Wang Yang. He said in a hurry, "don''t kill him."


    "What?" Wang Yang stopped, but looked at Ruan Xisha very puzzled.


    Ruan Xisha bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "this beast is hateful, but he is my only relative in the world. I don''t want to..."


    Wang Yang was helpless, but he respected Ruan Xisha''s meaning.


    Ruan Guoqiu paralyzed on the ground, that vision is very complex, but more is resentment.


    If Wang Yang didn''t appear, he would have seized Ruan Xisha, and the property was all his. Where is the matter behind?


    Wang Yang also ignored this guy, but locked him directly in the basement.


    "Whether you can come out alive or not depends on your own nature. It''s dirty to kill a beast like you." Wang Yang said coldly, and then closed the door mercilessly.


    Wang Yang stood at the door of the secret road. He suddenly thought of something and said, "Ruan Xisha, you are the benevolence of women."


    "I know, but I still don''t want him to die like this. Maybe it''s more painful for him to live?" Ruan Xisha said naively.


    In this regard, Wang Yang can only be helpless, he did not care too much about this issue.


    By this time, Wen Xiaoming had already packed everything up. He came up and said, "ready, let''s go."


    "Have you figured out where to go? It''s hard to leave because there are police around here. " Ruan Xisha said with some worry.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I''ve already figured out the route. Let''s go to Beimen town first, and then make a long-term plan."


    "Wang Yang!" Wen Xiaoming suddenly gave a loud warning.


    Wang Yang did not care, but with two women directly left.


    Three hours later, the police in Yuenan found the bodies of the gangsters, so they began to investigate. As a result, they soon searched Ruan Xisha.


    The suspicious policeman looked very ugly, because at this time, Ruan Xisha''s house was empty.


    "How could this happen? I knew there were people here, so I should have insisted on it at that time." The policeman said very chagrined.


    "Come on, people have already run away. I think it''s still the old rule to issue a wanted order directly."


    "That''s right. It''s not the first time that such a thing has happened. It''s really troublesome."


    "I want to go home early."


    Some policemen are impatient and the clues are interrupted. What can they do?


    These police are preparing to leave, Ruan Guoqiu in the secret road inside the deadly make noise.The police soon found the secret road and Ruan Guoqiu was rescued.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing this, the police immediately inquired.


    Ruan Guoqiu had an idea and began to make a fool of himself: "I''m the master of this family. Those three people are fugitives who hijacked millions of my assets. They are heading for Beimen town. Hurry up, my property


    When the police got the news, they naturally wanted to pursue.


    Just as the police were about to leave, people from the army of Yugoslavia appeared in front of them.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked the men in the army, who were attracted by the police.


    The police told the police about the situation, and the people of Yuenan army immediately noticed that something was wrong. They quickly sent someone to check the bodies. As a result, they found that the traces on the bodies were some military means.


    "We have taken over the situation here. Please leave here immediately and keep it secret." The people in the military were also impolite and directly bombed the policemen away.


    These soldiers quickly began to carefully inquire about the situation and re investigated the whole case.


    Immediately, the result of the investigation was sent to Ruan Mingjiang.


    After hearing this, Ruan Mingjiang made his own judgment: "King Chilong, only king Chilong can kill these people without any sound. Didn''t the police nearby hear anything?"


    "It''s like this." The adjutant answered.


    Ruan Mingjiang immediately showed a smile and murmured to himself: "that''s because Wang Yang''s hand is too fast. It''s fatal. Where can these little gangsters make any noise? Red Dragon King, I finally found you


    Ruan Mingjiang looked at the map. He felt that Wang Yang wanted to go back to Huaxia. The closest route to Huaxia was also the most opportunistic route. That was the route Wang Yang came to.


    However, the road has been blocked, Wang Yang can not go back, unless Wang Yang''s head inside the water.


    Ruan Mingjiang thought for a moment, and then judged: "if the red dragon king wants to go back to China, there will be only other paths nearby, but where is it?"


    "If it was you, how would you choose?" Ruan Mingjiang asked meaningfully.


    The adjutant looked at the map and said, "if the red dragon king wants to go back to China, he should go to Muping town and Taiang town. After all, these two places are close to Xiguang."


    Ruan Mingjiang said with a sneer: "it''s a good analysis. You''ve finally made some progress. I think there are only two places that are most likely. You take people to Muping, and I''ll go to Taiang town. "


    According to the map, tai''ang town is the closest to Xiguang and has the greatest opportunity.


    Ruan Mingjiang realized that Wang Yang was likely to go to Taiang Town, so he had to get there as soon as possible. In case Wang Yang broke into the border, it was impossible to stop Wang Yang by the ordinary soldiers of the border King''s team.


    "Captain, what if the red dragon king didn''t go to Taiang town?" The adjutant asked casually.


    Ruan Mingjiang didn''t think about it. He said directly: "only these two places are possible. If he goes to your side, he will concentrate his firepower to kill him the moment he sees him. Remember to kill him the moment he sees him. If you miss it, you won''t have another chance. There''s no way to describe the horror of the Red Dragon King. But now he''s an addict, and your pressure won''t be too great. "


    Although Ruan Mingjiang said so, he firmly believed that Wang Yang would choose tai''ang in the end, because there seemed to be no road to Xiguang in Muping Town, even if there were some steep mountain roads.


    Wang Yang is sure to be able to pass, but he is also accompanied by a Wen Xiaoming.


    Can Wang Yang risk Wen Xiaoming''s life? Is he not afraid of the censure of his family?


    If Wen Xiaoming has any problems around him, the Wen family will not let him go.


    Ruan Mingjiang thought of this, and his mind was more firm.


    "Red Dragon King, come on, there should have been a battle between you and me long ago. I''ll break your head and avenge my brothers!" Ruan Mingjiang looked at the direction of Taiang town on the map and growled.


    It''s a two-way battle for the Bian Wang team. No matter where Wang Yang appears, it''s bound to be a fierce battle!


    Wang Yang with Wen Xiaoming and Ruan Xisha, three people along the way to hide carefully, but also met a lot of people.


    However, as Ruan Xisha was a local, the three people survived the inspection without danger.


    Two hours later, the three of Wang Yang arrived at Muping town.


    Ruan Xisha pointed to the front and said excitedly, "here we are. Here we are."


    Wen Xiaoming breathes a sigh of relief. She feels that this encounter in Yuenan is like a year. At this moment, Wen Xiaoming would like to grow a pair of wings and fly directly to Huaxia.


    Wang Yang''s face is not to see any emotion, no excitement, no hope, no worry.With each step, many possibilities emerged in his mind, but the ultimate goal remained unchanged.

 Chapter 868

    Wang Yang with Wen Xiaoming and Ruan Xisha, three people take advantage of the night cover up the mountain.


    It''s 20 kilometers from this mountain to that. There are many snakes, insects, mice and ants along the way.


    Ruan Xisha is a local, who has been used to it. But Wen Xiaoming''s face is a little pale along the way.


    Even if Wen Xiaoming''s skill is good, he is still a girl after all. He is scared to see these animals occasionally.


    "And How far is it? " Wen Xiaoming''s voice trembled.


    Ruan Xisha led the way in front of her. She looked at the front and said, "there is still a long way to go. By the way, there are more things in front of me. I have prepared some preventive medicine. Now it''s safe. Put it on me quickly."


    Ruan Xisha said, then she got her backpack down.


    There are many drugs to prevent poisonous insects, some of them are sprayed, some of them are directly applied on the face and so on.


    Ruan Xisha rushed to help Wen Xiaoming apply the medicine. Basically, she applied the medicine on her face, neck and upper arm. Wen Xiaoming was relieved. At least her exposed skin had already been coated with the medicine.


    Wang Yang is even more familiar with the road. When he was training in the red dragon special forces, they occasionally needed to apply medicine in the jungle war, otherwise those poisons would increase the death probability of the red dragon special forces.


    Soon, the three men were fully armed.


    Ruan Xisha took the two men to go on. As a result, as soon as she walked out of a certain distance, she stopped in a hurry, and her face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Xiaoming can''t help asking.


    Ruan Xisha quickly made a silent movement, and then pointed to a certain direction, indicating that they should look carefully.


    Wang Yang glanced, at the beginning did not feel anything wrong, but when he saw a tree, it was also careful.


    There''s a beehive hanging from the tree.


    Wen Xiaoming immediately stepped back. What she was most afraid of was bees.


    Ruan Xisha gently reminded: "we have to go through this honeycomb. These are poisonous bees. Once they are provoked, even an elephant will be poisoned alive."


    "Ah? It''s so serious. How can we get there safely? " Wen Xiaoming asked in horror.


    Wang Yang said: "don''t make a sound when you go there. The wasps have a strong sense of territory. But if we go there quietly, there''s no problem. As long as we don''t provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to attack humans."


    Wen Xiaoming nodded, and Ruan Xisha went on.


    Ruan Xisha led the way, Wen Xiaoming was in the middle, and Wang Yang was at the back to ensure the safety of the two girls.


    Three people walked past lightly. When they were about to reach the honeycomb, Wen Xiaoming accidentally stepped on a branch, and there was a click.


    Ruan Xisha was stunned. He stood in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Wen Xiaoming felt cold sweat on his forehead. At this time, some changes took place in the honeycomb, and two bees suddenly flew out.


    Ruan Xisha didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only make a gesture to show them not to move.


    The two bees flew several times in mid air and finally returned to the hive.


    Seeing this, Ruan Xisha continued to move forward. This time, Wen Xiaoming hardened his head, and the three quickly passed the honeycomb.


    After walking out of a certain distance, Ruan Xisha said with relief: "fortunately, you didn''t continue to make a sound, otherwise the two worker bees who came out to patrol would report, I''m afraid that the nest of poisonous bees would be killed to fight with us."


    "It''s terrible." Wen Xiaoming swallowed saliva, especially nervous.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he paid special attention to the situation around him.


    You know, in China, the number of these poisonous things is really rare, such as spiders. There are only three kinds of spiders in China that are poisonous, and they are not seen at all.


    On the other side of Yuenan, almost all the animals in the mountain are poisonous, and even the humble bees are famous poisonous bees in the world.


    "Be careful, as long as you get through this road, it will be easy." Wang Yang can''t help reminding.


    The group continued on their way, but Ruan Xisha stopped again in the middle of the journey.


    Wen Xiaoming suddenly looked nervous and looked around for fear that there would be any more poisonous bees.


    Ruan Xisha sucked his nose and said, "look ahead, it''s miasma. We can''t stay too long in this distance. Even if I have prepared a simple gas mask, the poison of the gas mask is not 100% able to resist. The action must be fast, or we may die here."


    During the conversation, Ruan Xisha gave the two men the simple gas mask they had already prepared.


    The three entered the dense forest ahead.


    As soon as they enter the dense forest, Wen Xiaoming and Wang Yang feel uncomfortable. It''s very difficult for them to breathe.Wang Yang observed the surrounding situation. Through the eye area of the gas mask, he found that there was a kind of lavender mist in the forest, which was very light. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Ah! Dead man


    Hearing Xiaoming scream, the whole person jumps back and bumps into Wang Yang.


    Two people in the inertia, almost directly throw out.


    Ruan Xi''s trachoma quickly grabbed Wen Xiaoming, which directly reduced the inertia. Wang Yang also pushed Wen Xiaoming, and the three of them finally stood firm.


    Wen Xiaoming also felt some remorse when he recovered. If they hadn''t reacted quickly, they might have rolled down the mountain.


    "Although this is a miasmatic area, there are many precious herbs growing here. In the early years, many people came in to collect herbs, and many people did not go out at that time." Ruan Xisha''s eyes were a little dim and explained.


    Among the grass on the ground, there are white bones scattered. Beside the white bones, there are machetes and a rotten basket.


    Wang Yang wanted to see if the machete could still be used, but he didn''t dare to do anything rashly, so he had to kick it with his foot. As a result, he found that the whole machete was completely corroded and fragile, and it broke into several pieces with one foot.


    "No, it''s windy. The miasma will get stronger and stronger. We have to hurry up." Ruan Xisha frowned and made a dull voice.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "if you go straight ahead, you can go out. Then I''ll open the way."


    Ruan Xisha and Wang Yang changed positions directly, while Wen Xiaoming was still in the middle.


    Wang Yang is absorbed in observing the surrounding situation. Although he is not a local, he is familiar with this kind of terrain.


    The two girls followed Wang Yang. Along the way, they also met many poisons. But before they were attacked, they were killed by Wang Yang with a dagger.


    The party finally passed through the miasma area without danger.


    Wen Xiaoming noticed that there were a lot of white bones in the forest, and many people died beside those precious herbs, which was ironic.


    "It''s getting late. We have to go through the mountains in front of us to have a rest. We can''t spend the night in the mountains." Ruan Xisha was very worried.


    Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming both said that there was no problem, so Wang Yang continued to open the road and planned to cross a mountain directly in front of him.


    As a result, Wang Yang didn''t take a few steps. He heard Xiaoming scream behind him.


    Wang Yang suddenly turns his head. As a result, he sees a snake right next to Wen Xiaoming, posing to attack Wen Xiaoming.


    Wang Yang recognized this kind of poisonous snake at a glance.


    Whoosh, the dagger broke the air and cut off the snake''s head directly.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Yang shouts out in a hurry and wants to pull Wen Xiaoming over.


    As a result, Wen Xiaoming was so scared that he looked at the snake and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the snake''s head, which had been cut off, sprang up and bit Wen Xiaoming''s thigh.


    Wen Xiaoming fell to the ground with a plop and looked at the snake''s head in horror.


    "These poisonous snakes, even if they cut off their heads, will still hurt people in a meal. What should we do? I don''t have serum Ruan Xisha said.


    Wen Xiaoming''s lips have begun to turn purple, and his whole body is shaking.


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang leaned down to look for the wound and found that the wound was inside Wen Xiaoming''s thigh.


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He bent down to give Wen Xiaoming drugs.


    "No, you''ll get poisoned yourself like this!" Ruan Xisha grabbed Wang Yang and tried to stop him.


    Wang Yang got up, vomited out a mouthful of black blood directly, and said, "it must be sucked out, or she will die soon!"


    Then, Wang Yang vomited more than ten mouthfuls of black blood, until the back became bright red blood, he was willing to give up.


    Wen Xiaoming''s eyes are complicated, because the location of the wound is on the inside of her thigh, which makes her feel strange.


    She just wanted to thank Wang Yang, but at this time, Wang Yang''s body suddenly trembled, the whole person''s face instantly incomparable pale.


    Wang Yang''s forehead rubbed against the straight cold sweat, shrunk into a united stammering: "cold, cold ah..."


    As soon as Ruan Xisha saw this situation, he immediately said helplessly: "you have been poisoned by snake venom, but neither of you will die. I have some medicines here, which will be relieved in a few hours."


    Wen Xiaoming knows that Wang Yang is not only poisoned by the snake, but is afraid that his addiction has already broken out.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and his eyes were congested. He quickly swallowed the medicine and said, "now this situation can''t go on. Ruan Xisha, is there any place to hide around here?"


    "This There''s a cave, but I don''t know if it''s still there. If it''s collapsed, there''s no way Ruan Xisha hesitated."Go and have a look first." Wang Yang made a quick decision.


    So Ruan Xisha supported the weak Wen Xiaoming, while Wang Yang stumbled with them.


    After walking seven or eight kilometers, we finally arrived at the cave. Unfortunately, the entrance of the cave has been blocked. The whole cave looks like it has collapsed.


    Wang Yang does not give up, together to check, the result found that there seems to be the sound of water flow.


    Wang Yang moved away a piece of gravel, and suddenly saw that there was still some space inside that didn''t collapse, and there was a faint sound of water flow, I''m afraid there was a river passing by.


    "There''s no problem inside. You two go in first." Wang Yang said, that is to get out part of the hole.


    Ruan Xisha and Wen Xiaoming entered the cave one after another. Wang Yang was the last one to go in, but he directly restored the cave to its original state.


    After entering the cave, Wang Yang almost didn''t lie on the ground directly. He checked and found that there was a river in the cave. Wang Yang checked the situation with a flashlight and found that there were some fish in it.


    Wang Yang wanted to catch fish, but now he had no strength.


    Seeing this, Ruan Xisha jumped down to catch the fish. This time, the harvest was not small.


    Wen Xiaoming is very weak lying on one side. Her legs are already unconscious, and the power of snake venom has not dissipated. Wang Yang is even more miserable, and his mouth is completely paralyzed. It''s like a mute. Basically, her pronunciation is not sharp.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s experience, if the venom got into his throat, the vocal cords would be scrapped directly.


    Ruan Xisha cleaned the fish by using the prepared alcohol pot. She only put some water to make the fish cooked.


    "Have some." Ruan Xisha sent the fish soup to them and put some dry food in front of them.


    Wen Xiaoming has no appetite, but she knows that she has to add calories, so she can only force herself to eat.


    Under the torture of drug addiction, Wang Yang couldn''t eat at all, but he could only jump into the river directly. The cold river actually had some effect.


    It seems that the method Liu Quansheng said is really effective, Wang Yang can''t help but sigh to himself.


    After a discussion, Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming will have to wait until they recover and continue to drive tomorrow morning.


    Ruan Xisha had just put everything together. The three men were going to have a rest, but they heard something coming from outside the cave.


    When the special forces of Yuenan searched the mountain, they found it here.


    Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang and seems to be asking what to do.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, and finally pointed to the river, indicating that the two girls also entered the river.


    The sound of footsteps soon came from outside the cave, and Ruan Xisha did not dare to delay. She quickly put everything in the cave into the river. Except for some necessary things, she carried them on her back, and the rest disappeared directly along the river.


    "Report, sir, there''s a cave here." Outside the cave, there was a report from the special forces of Yuenan.


    Several people immediately came to check the situation, they opened a few stones, the results also found that there is space in the cave.


    "You two, go in and have a look." The leader ordered.


    At this time, there are also a group of people lurking in the red dragon special team in Huaxia

 Chapter 869

    Over the south side of the two special forces into the cave, the whole cave inside the light that is very dark.


    Two people back to back, start 360 degree search mode, in this case, if who is attacked, then the other person will definitely send a signal in an instant.


    Three people are hiding in drinking water, Wen Xiaoming and Wang Yang''s situation is still good, but Ruan Xisha''s face is more and more ugly. Ruan Xisha, who is not good at water, can''t help looking at it.


    "What''s going on inside?" Outside the cave came the cry of a man.


    "Report, sir, there is no information at the moment, but there is a river in it..." One of the special forces answered, and his eyes had fallen on the river.


    "Search the river! Never let go of any possibility An order came from the people outside.


    Without any hesitation, the two special forces went directly into the water.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang and others have such an opportunity.


    Wang Yang directly grabbed a person, directly killed this person, that is to let him have no voice.


    On the other hand, Wen Xiaoming also grasped the mouth of another special soldier. Wang Yang saw this and rushed to mend the knife. The special soldier flopped twice, but there was no action.


    People outside the cave also heard the sound of water, and the leader looked in the direction of the cave, but the cave was very dark, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    "You two, what''s the matter?" The man asked immediately.


    Wen Xiaoming and Ruan Xisha look at each other. The two girls don''t know how to deal with it.


    If there is no one to say anything, then those special forces will come in. It''s just death waiting for them in this cave.


    at a crucial moment, Wang Yang issued as like as two peas of a previous special soldier: "report, sir, we will continue our search."


    The people outside the cave didn''t say anything, because the space inside the cave was not big. Since they didn''t find anything, there was no need to send someone in for the time being.


    Wang Yang quickly made the sound of searching in the water, but at the same time, he was observing the situation around him.


    He noticed a problem. The things Ruan Xisha had thrown away before had disappeared now. Wang Yang still remembered that there was a bigger pot in it. Why didn''t even the pot disappear?


    Wang Yang searched for some time, and suddenly he was overjoyed. He never thought that the river in the cave led directly to the outside, and the exit could accommodate a person.


    Wang Yang said hello to Wen Xiaoming and Ruan Xisha in a hurry. The three people swam directly out along the gap between the cave and the river.


    It was not until the three men had escaped from the cave along the river that the special forces outside found something wrong.


    Wang Yang escaped with two girls, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The other side was the special forces of Yuenan. It was possible for him to make a mistake for a moment, but the special forces would soon find the exit.


    "How are you?" Wen Xiaoming looks at Wang Yang and asks.


    "I''m fine. Where''s your leg?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Wen Xiaoming said that she was ok, but she seemed to want to say something to Wang Yang. However, just at this time, a burst of gunfire came from behind the three.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw from a distance that the special forces over the South had been pursuing.


    "Mary is next door. Why are they all like monkeys?" Wang Yang immediately scolded angrily.


    You know, if it was him, these people would not be able to catch up with him, but now I heard that Xiaoming''s leg was injured, so he couldn''t run fast at all.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang directly carries Wen Xiaoming on his back, and Ruan Xisha leads the way in front of him. The three men run for their lives crazily.


    "Ruan Xisha, are there any poisonous beehives around here? Get them there and let them resist these bastards." Wang Yang had an idea and asked in a hurry.


    Ruan Xisha hesitated, but nodded.


    The special forces on the south side of Yuenan are chasing after them all the way. Ruan Xisha deliberately takes them around, but they are stunned to get to the place where Wang Yang saw the poison hive before.


    "Be careful, we have to pass quickly and find a place to hide!" Ruan Xisha looked around as he spoke, and soon found that there was a huge stone not far away. It was a good choice to hide behind it.


    Wang Yang with Wen Xiaoming on his back, three people quickly through the poison honeycomb, and then quickly hid behind the big stone.


    When the special forces of Yuenan catch up, their first reaction is to shoot.


    "Don''t shoot! Oh, no The leader exclaimed, but it''s too late.


    The bullet hit a tree directly, and the gunfire alerted the bee''s patrol bees. As soon as the two patrol bees came out, they saw a large group of people on Yuenan''s side, and immediately circled several times in mid air.


    The head of that person''s face immediately matchless pale, direct burst out a way: "run! Run! Go straight ahead and catch up with themHowever, before they rush over, the poisonous bee swarm has already set out and pounced on these special forces.


    Wang Yang, they did not dare to act rashly, until those special forces were chased out by the swarm of poisonous bees for a long distance, three people dare to move.


    The three quickly left the big stone and continued to run for their lives.


    As a result, just a few kilometers after the three men ran, they smelled a smell. Wang Yang turned his head and saw that there was smoke everywhere behind him. It should be that someone used a smoke bomb.


    It seems that the special forces in Yuenan have used smoke bombs to deal with the swarm of poisonous bees, but they have lost some people. Once the poisonous bees are on the target, they will never die.


    The special forces have already poisoned five or six people.


    "Captain, this..."


    "What is this? Keep on chasing. If the Red Dragon King runs away, everyone''s head will be lost! " He was stung by a poisonous bee, but fortunately it was only one bite. In addition, he was given serum for the first time, so he held his life.


    As for those who died, they were directly surrounded by the swarm of poisonous bees, and there was no way to get serum. When the swarm of poisonous bees dispersed, they were already dead.


    Ruan Xisha started to run around the mountain with the special forces from Yuenan. He killed many enemies by using the nests of poisonous insects and snakes.


    But later, the people in Yuenan also learned to be smart, and the casualties gradually decreased.


    Wang Yang said: "OK, don''t beat around the bush with them. Let''s get down to business."


    Ruan Xisha nodded and began to lead the way again.


    Three people like this, bumping all the way to the intersection of that road.


    Seeing the road, Wang Yang''s sweat came out. Even the blind can see the danger here.


    He passed here alone, that is absolutely no problem, but now he has to take two people, Wang Yang suddenly is a big head.


    "I can''t get through here. Let''s go." Ruan Xisha seemed to notice Wang Yang''s Dilemma and said hesitantly, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang looked at Ruan Xisha suspiciously, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Wang Yang, you can''t leave her, or she will be miserable. Ruan Mingjiang won''t miss any clues." Wen Xiaoming lies on Wang Yang''s back and reminds him nervously that he seems to be afraid that Wang Yang will really throw Ruan Xisha here.


    Wang Yang stares at the road in front of him. The whole road is just a road. Where does it look like a road?


    It''s hard for everyone to get to the sky on the Shu Road, but the road here can compete with that of Shu Road.


    The whole mountain road has completely collapsed, but you can still see the traces of the existence of the mountain road. There are some places that you can walk, but it can only accommodate the width of one person''s foot. There are cliffs all around, and below is the abyss.


    In this deep mountain, if one falls down carelessly, it must be the result of breaking to pieces.


    Wang Yang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then took out the rope he had bought in advance and tied Ruan Xisha and Wen Xiaoming to himself.


    "Wang Yang, can you take us alone and walk through here?" Wen Xiaoming looked at the road and asked in his heart.


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t move after going up later." Wang Yang exhorted, and then directly stepped on it and began to move.


    Wang Yang is a cautious person, and every step is very hard.


    Every step, Wang Yang''s sweat drips down his cheek, and his body is even more wet. The whole person seems to be fished out from the water. However, Wang Yang is trying his best to adjust his state. Fortunately, he made a lot of talcum powder on his hands before he came up. Otherwise, I''m afraid his hands would have been full of sweat.


    At this time, Wang Yang was dizzy and consumed too much, so his addiction broke out directly.


    Wang Yang''s whole body wandered for a while, and the two girls turned pale and screamed.


    Wang Yang was brought directly down, and below is the abyss.


    "Don''t move!"


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang firmly grasped the stone. It was his ten fingers exerting himself. With a full blow, he ran through the stone. His fingernails were deeply embedded in the stone, and his hands were bloodstained.


    Wen Xiaoming and Ruan Xisha were so scared that they didn''t dare to move any more and wanted to talk to Wang Yang, but Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth and supporting himself.


    He knew that once he fell, everything would be over, and the two women behind him would be dead.


    In the end, he survived.


    Wang Yang''s intention to move on was to slow down his mind. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the road before the crowd.


    Over South, someone is coming!

 Chapter 870

    After a false alarm, Wang Yang finally recovered.


    However, just as Wang Yang was about to move on, footsteps came from behind him.


    Wang Yang is hanging on the cliff. He bears the weight of two women behind him. He turns his head and looks very ugly.


    On their way, they could see a group of people.


    "No, those people are catching up. We''re dead." Ruan Xisha said with a cry that she was still a young girl in bloom and had just been free. At this moment, she realized the value of life more.


    There was a chance of life. Ruan Xisha didn''t want to die here.


    "Wang Yang, I know if you can get out of this danger by yourself, put me down." Wen Xiaoming said immediately.


    "Are you kidding? I''m the kind of person who tramples on other people''s lives in order to survive?" Wang Yang suddenly said angrily, also in order to dispel Wen Xiaoming''s idea. At this time, the scene is already very chaotic. He doesn''t want Wen Xiaoming to make any more trouble.


    Otherwise, even if he successfully returned to China, it would be hard for him to live in peace. The people who heard about his family would certainly find him in trouble, not to mention the one who was hit by a thousand knives.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about the people behind him. Seeing that the people in Yuenan had not reached a certain distance, he carried two women on his back and began to move at a very fast speed, trying to distance them in the shortest time.


    "You must rely on me. After this corner, they will not be able to shoot. Then we will have a better chance to survive!" Wang Yang while observing the distance between the two sides, while mouth exhortation.


    As soon as Wen Xiaoming''s eyes brightened, she noticed that there was still a big turning ahead. As long as she passed that turning, the bullets of the people on the south side could not help Wang Yang, unless they also sent someone to fight with Wang Yang directly.


    Ruan Xisha was also happy, but she reached out and grabbed a few stones in her hand.


    Wang Yang was a little unsteady by Ruan Xisha''s action. He quickly steadied his steps and reminded him, "Ruan Xisha, don''t move!"


    "Good..." Ruan Xisha was startled by Wang Yang and said timidly.


    Three people continue to move forward, and by this time, the people on Yuenan''s side have arrived.


    Seeing this, Wen Xiaoming immediately exclaimed, "Wang Yang, it''s a step too late. They''ve come here!"


    "I know..." Before Wang Yang finished his sentence, a shower of bullets came directly.


    "Mary''s next door!"


    Wang Yang immediately scolded, the whole person directly like an ape general, with two women directly jump.


    Wang Yang held a piece of protruding rock with one hand and turned his whole body quickly. He just swung to the side of the corner like a swing.


    If Wang Yang didn''t make a quick decision, Ruan Xisha and Wen Xiaoming would have been beaten into a sieve at this moment.


    "Come here! God, how did you do it? " Wen Xiaoming''s face was at a loss. At that moment, she didn''t know what had happened. When Wen Xiaoming recovered, they were already on the other side.


    Wang Yang quickly changed a hand, still one hand fixed body shape, then began to move carefully under the feet.


    At this time, Ruan Xisha noticed that the muscle of Wang Yang''s previous arm was tense, and the whole arm was shaking. It was obvious that he had forced too much weight, and the muscle tissue was probably injured.


    "Does your arm hurt?" Ruan Xisha asked with some worry.


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile and didn''t say anything more.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yang''s heart was that more than 10000 grass mud horses had passed by. Just now, in order to avoid the gunfire in Yuenan, he just forced to swing over. The weight of the three men was three or four hundred jin. That was the moment that they were concentrated on his arm, let alone in the air.


    Such a high state, gravity has been very adverse, his arm was not directly broken, it is lucky.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. At this moment, his arm has no way to exert. It will take at least three or five minutes to recover consciousness.


    "Don''t move, Red Dragon King. I advise you to surrender immediately. Then you still have a way to live!" Over the south there suddenly someone yelled, and still used a loudspeaker.


    Wang Yang glanced at the situation over there and found that several special forces in Yuenan had already set foot on the road and moved towards him very quickly.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, he suddenly felt the urge to kill people. He had two women on his side, but it was not difficult for others to go to battle with light clothes.


    "I will not surrender." Wang Yang also raised his voice and said firmly.


    As a result, Wang Yang''s voice just fell, a person from the other side directly shot, which just hit the stone at the foot of Wang Yang.


    The whole stone collapsed in an instant, and Wang Yang was surprised. When he saw this man, he was engrossed in the state of alert.At the moment when the bullet was fired, Wang Yang quickly moved to the side. As a result, Wen Xiaoming and Ruan Xisha did not react to it. They were so scared that they danced.


    Wang Yang snorted. He just felt that the two women behind him were like a weight drop, pulling him back.


    "Don''t move!" Wang Yang roared angrily.


    Wen Xiaoming was the first to stabilize, but he didn''t dare to move with Wang Yang in his arms, while Ruan Xisha was apologetic.


    Wang Yang this just stabilizes body shape, but foot still didn''t delay, take advantage of this time to continue to move slowly in the past.


    "Red Dragon King, this is the last chance. Surrender or death depends on your choice." The other side continues to shout.


    This time, Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to each other at all. Instead, he moved very fast and finally crossed a two meter long fracture before the other side''s bullet arrived.


    The bullet directly hit the cliff beside Wang Yang, and the splashing rock hit three people. Wang Yang blocked the direction of the two girls with his body, and many holes were made on his body. However, the wound was just refreshing for Wang Yang.


    "You''re hurt." Ruan Xisha hastened to remind him.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to the wound on his body, but took advantage of this time to move forward quickly, because after passing the fracture, the road on this side began to become wider and wider, and the degree of danger also declined in a straight line.


    The special forces on the south side of Yue rushed to catch up, but they were directly stuck on the side of the crack, because after Wang Yang jumped over, he directly enlarged the edge of the crack and formed a slope.


    If they jump over carelessly, the slope will make them fall directly, even without a foothold.


    These special forces can only be hard headed, one by one to jump through the crack, a total of eight special forces, and finally successfully jumped over only three people, the remaining five people directly fell into the abyss.


    For a moment, screams were heard.


    The three special forces are both eyes congested, one by one eager to kill Wang Yang directly.


    Three people fast toward the direction of Wang Yang approach, a corner, the head of the people is exclaimed, the whole person directly fell down.


    They thought that Wang Yang had been running for his life, but no one thought that Wang Yang was hiding at a corner behind him, and this one was killing the other person.


    "Red Dragon King, you are despicable!"


    "Mean? Do you have the face to say I''m mean when a bunch of you come after me? Are you out of your mind? " Wang Yang immediately said with disdain.


    Just as Wang Yang''s voice just fell, a dagger flew directly from the other side. Unexpectedly, Wang Yang''s body method was like electricity. He squatted down while the other side raised his hand. Suddenly, the whole person burst out and hit the man on the chin.


    The chin is a very fragile part of the human body. Before this person reacts, he is beaten.


    Wang Yang backhand once, directly pushed this person down the abyss.


    Who knows the third person is also toward Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s whole person dead against the cliff, even if the road here has been a lot of wide, but Wang Yang behind two people that is also very difficult, every move is extremely difficult.


    Not to mention, Wang Yang also killed the other side of the two people in one breath.


    And this third person, it''s impossible for Wang Yang to challenge. Now he holds the cliff with one hand and the corner on the other hand. The whole person is just like an octopus. As long as Wang Yang lets go, he will definitely fall down at this corner.


    But if he doesn''t let go, then the other party''s attack is coming.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, so he can only risk his life in the end.


    When the third person attacked, Wang Yang directly let out an arm and deliberately sold a flaw. Then he flew up and kicked the man down.


    And Wang Yang is also almost jump down, blood drenched fingers grasp the mountain wall, is to survive.


    Yue Nan is still sending people to come here, but it''s too late at this time. They can''t catch up with Wang Yang at all. There are many people who died in the rift alone.


    Wang Yang just changed the slope of the rift for a while, that is, he delayed a lot of time.


    Finally, Wang Yang and the two girls arrived at the end of the road safely.


    On the other hand, there are two kinds of special forces in Yuenan. The special forces who have crossed the gap are resentful. It''s basically useless for them to jump over. The Red Dragon King has returned to the normal ground. They are not Wang Yang''s opponents at all.


    So it was a question whether they would jump back or continue to march towards Wang Yang.


    And those who don''t jump over are worried. How can they go back?


    Wang Yang put down the two girls, relieved and said, "it''s safe at last.""Ha ha, I said we would meet again!"

 Chapter 871

    "I said we would meet again, Red Dragon King."


    Ruan Mingjiang appeared from the opposite side, and behind him was a member of the Bian Wang team.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to put down the two girls, but the rope was half untied. However, after seeing the famous craftsman Ruan, Wang Yang tied the rope again and tightened it a little.


    "What? Don''t you think I''m surprised to see that? " Ruan Mingjiang is very proud to look at Wang Yang.


    You know, Wang Yang has reached this position, just a few kilometers ahead, there is Huaxia.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang chose this road wholeheartedly because it was the closest to China. Once he met with any change, he was more likely to rush past.


    Before Wang Yang came, he had already done some tricks, even deliberately misled Ruan Mingjiang, in order to let him run counter to him.


    In fact, Ruan Mingjiang almost missed Wang Yang, but at the most critical moment, Ruan Mingjiang arrived here.


    Wang Yang looked at the famous craftsman Ruan. According to his understanding of the craftsman, the boy could not appear so quickly. Thinking of this, Wang Yang was a little worried, but he didn''t ask much.


    "What''s the surprise?" Wang Yang asked with a sneer.


    Ruan Mingjiang was stunned, then he said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Today you will die here!"


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath, and then he looks at Ruan Mingjiang.


    As a result, Ruan Mingjiang made a gesture without hesitation.


    Ruan Mingjiang went to one side, and the people in the Bian Wang''s team immediately fired at random. Ruan Mingjiang made it clear that he wanted to kill Wang Yang all at once.


    Who knows, when Wang Yang saw the gesture of Ruan Mingjiang, he already understood everything.


    Maybe even Ruan Mingjiang didn''t know that Wang Yang himself deciphered the gesture code of their bianwang team.


    Wang Yang dodged to one side first. There were two people tied behind him. There was no way to retreat. He could only dodge quickly.


    Wang Yang''s body method is like electricity. He avoids the first wave of attack and will never give these guys a second chance. Wang Yang uses a dagger to attack directly and quickly to the edge of the team.


    Wang Yang''s melee, even Ruan Mingjiang, can only bow to the downwind, not to mention the members of the Bian Wang team.


    "Spread out, spread out!" Seeing this scene, Ruan Mingjiang roared.


    However, it''s too late. Wang Yang is like a meat grinder. Once he gets the chance of close combat, it''s definitely a nightmare.


    Wang Yang fell asleep. First, he killed the person who was closest to him. Then he used the man''s military dagger to start a fierce fight with the people around him. Both sides meant never to die.


    "Red Dragon King, don''t struggle! If you surrender now, maybe these two women will survive. " Ruan Mingjiang knew that Bian Wang''s team could not be Wang Yang''s opponent, so he quickly threatened.


    Wang Yang''s body method stopped for a moment, but he was almost hurt by several people. However, he immediately regained his mind and took advantage of this opportunity to fight back and kill two people of the other side.


    Ruan Mingjiang''s teeth are itching. He wants to kill Wang Yang with one shot, but Wang Yang''s speed is so fast that he can''t know his position.


    Once Ruan Mingjiang shoots, it is very likely that he will accidentally kill his own people in the Bian Wang team.


    The people in the bianwang team were directly killed by Wang Yang. For a while, many people were killed by Wang Yang. The rest didn''t want to fight with Wang Yang at all, but quickly got away from Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was also stunned. He didn''t expect that there was no blood in Bian Wang''s team. He killed the world''s individuals in Bian Wang''s team, and they could retreat so lightly to protect their lives, and they didn''t want to avenge their teammates?


    But at this moment, Wang Yang was directly exposed in the open space, he wanted to capture a person to cover.


    It''s a pity that the men in Bian Wang''s team were just as good as they had been negotiated. They immediately retreated. Wang Yang didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was thrown out.


    At this time, two people shot at Wang Yang, the angle is very tricky.


    There are two people tied up behind Wang Yang. If he turns around, then the two women who are injured are naturally behind him. But if he doesn''t turn around, the one who is injured is himself.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang quickly squatted down and pulled up a corpse on the ground, which directly became a shield for three people.


    Wang Yang also did not have any hesitation, directly under the cover of this shield, quickly moving towards the border.


    "Kill him!" Seeing this, Ruan Mingjiang said angrily.


    The people on the side of Bian Wang''s team rushed to Wang Yang with all their strength.


    At the same time, Ruan Mingjiang raised his sniper gun, aiming at Wang Yang and others."Goodbye, Red Dragon King!" Ruan famous craftsman aimed at Wang Yang, but there was no way to accurately grasp the key point of Wang Yang.


    Ruan Mingjiang also knew that if he wanted to kill the Red Dragon King, he had to kill him with one shot, otherwise shooting and not shooting would have the same effect.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Mingjiang still calmed down and carefully observed Wang Yang''s situation, intending to find an opportunity to directly kill Wang Yang.


    The people of the border King team are crazy to encircle and suppress Wang Yang, but they are not Wang Yang''s opponents at all. Intercepting Wang Yang head-on is tantamount to looking for death.


    So these people in the Bian Wang team turned to two girls.


    Wen Xiaoming doesn''t want to be outdone. Once someone comes near her, Wen Xiaoming''s legs will give birth to a Phoenix. If she kicks her foot, it will definitely break the rhythm.


    Others want to attack Ruan Xisha. Although Ruan Xisha has no skill, the girl still has those insecticides in her hands, and even sprayed them on the face when the people of the Bian Wang team were not on guard.


    All of a sudden, the two men of the side King''s team covered their eyes and screamed miserably. They rolled on the ground in pain. The blood was coming out of their eyes. These two men were blind.


    Ruan Xisha held up the insecticide in terror. For a moment, no one was trying to make up her mind.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t care about the situation behind him. He rushed to a closer place. He just needed to go a little further, that is, he returned to China.


    The people of the border King''s team are intercepting Wang Yang at the border.


    All of a sudden, there are some people on the Chinese border.


    Ning Xiaomeng leads the red dragon special team to arrive in time. As soon as Ning Xiaomeng shows up, he roars at Yuenan: "who dares to stop the Red Dragon King from returning to China, that is to be the enemy of red dragon! Against China


    Ruan Mingjiang''s body was shocked, and he had a headache.


    He wanted to kill Wang Yang directly, but by this time the people from Huaxia had arrived, especially Ning Xiaomeng. If he killed the Red Dragon King directly, we can imagine that Yuenan would have to bear the anger of Huaxia.


    Ruan Mingjiang hated Wang Yang, but for the sake of Yue Nan''s interests, he really couldn''t kill Wang Yang like this.


    Unless, this time, he left all the people Ning Xiaomeng brought.


    Ruan Mingjiang still refused to give up. He roughly estimated the situation of both sides and found that Huaxia had the absolute advantage.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was very tired, and his whole life was completely supported by a belief.


    When Wang Yang was hunted down in China, he had already sent a signal to Ning Xiaomeng. Ning Xiaomeng had his coordinates, so he would come to the rescue.


    And Wang Yang can bite his teeth to the last moment, it is also because his heart is very clear, his comrades in arms are still waiting for him, the Red Dragon King is far from falling.


    Seeing Ning Xiaomeng and the people of the red dragon special team rushing forward, the people of the Bian Wang team also counseled a lot. At least they didn''t dare to stop Wang Yang. Instead, they tried to figure out how to deal with the people of the red dragon special team.


    Look at the red dragon special forces. They all have red eyes. They want to kill each other.


    At the dawn of victory, Wang Yang relaxed.


    His tiredness can only be relieved at this moment.


    Who knows, Ruan famous craftsman is to see Wang Yang relax this moment, directly fired a gun..


    There was a bang of gunfire across the border.


    Wen Xiaoming exclaimed, Wang Yang''s heart clapped. He never thought that the famous craftsman Ruan jumped out of the wall and shot Wen Xiaoming.


    Ruan Mingjiang uses a sniper gun, which is aimed at Wen Xiaoming. If Wang Yanggang didn''t notice the murderous spirit and subconsciously side his body, then Ruan Mingjiang''s shot will hit Wen Xiaoming directly in the head.


    As a result, just because of Wang Yang''s move, this shot hit Wen Xiaoming in the back of his heart.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to act rashly. Hearing that Xiaoming was lying on him, he murmured: "Wang Yang, I can''t do it. I really want to go on with you..."


    "Wen Xiaoming!"


    "Famous craftsman Ruan! I will kill you


    Wang Yang suddenly goes crazy. Ning Xiaomeng has rushed here. Wang Yang gives Wen Xiaoming and Ruan Xisha to her directly.


    Immediately, Wang Yang is holding a gun, with the red dragon special team, began to fight back against the side of the King team.


    Ruan Mingjiang naturally wanted to run at this time. However, Wang Yang shot Ruan Mingjiang''s right hand directly, and this shot abandoned Ruan Mingjiang''s right hand.


    Ruan Mingjiang screamed. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would dare to do so. He fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang also wanted to make up a shot, so he just killed Ruan Mingjiang.


    As a result, Ning Xiaomeng exclaimed: "Captain, Wen Xiaoming is still in danger. Come to us quickly!"Wang Yang Leng for a while, brain boom for a while.


    Wen Xiaoming, not dead yet!

 Chapter 872

    Wang Yang is manic and angry. He wants to kill Ruan Mingjiang directly.


    As a result, when Wang Yanggang is about to kill him, Ning Xiaomeng stops him.


    At this moment, Wen Xiaoming is still in Ning Xiaomeng''s hands, and Ning Xiaomeng crossed the border in a hurry.


    But everyone knows that it''s impossible to stay in Yuenan. Otherwise, there will be a lot of bad luck, and Wen Xiaoming will be seriously injured.


    Wang Yang''s brain is hot, and he can only watch the men of the Bian Wang''s team cover the famous craftsman Ruan, and soon retreat.


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang turns around and takes over Wen xiaoming from Ning Xiaomeng. He rushes toward Huaxia.


    Ning Xiaomeng also followed closely, and everyone returned to Huaxia. There was already a helicopter waiting.


    The helicopter was originally prepared for Wang Yang, but no one thought that Wang Yang''s life was not in danger, but Wen Xiaoming''s only breath was out but not in.


    Wang Yang holds Wen Xiaoming and his eyes fall on her wound.


    Ruan Mingjiang''s shot directly penetrated Wen Xiaoming''s back heart. As for whether it hurt his heart, it''s still unknown.


    Wang Yang also dare not act rashly, sitting on the plane is also trying to protect Wen Xiaoming, let the turbulence as small as possible.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine. We''ll be at the hospital soon." Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said with relief.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is a little self reproach, if he is more careful, maybe he can protect Wen Xiaoming.


    Ning Xiaomeng also sees Wang Yang''s emotion and hands him a comforting look.


    Wen Xiaoming is nestled in Wang Yang''s arms. Her breathing becomes more and more difficult. Every time she breathes, there is blood foam oozing from the corners of her mouth, nose and mouth.


    "Wang Yang, I''m afraid I can''t escape this time." Wen Xiao looks at Wang Yang, now her condition is very bad, even in front of her eyes are a little fuzzy.


    Wen Xiaoming said that he wanted to close his eyes.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, his heart thumped, and quickly cried: "don''t! Don''t say, you can''t sleep if you talk to me


    "But I''m so sleepy and tired. Maybe it''s a relief for us to sleep like this. " Wen Xiaoming''s eyes gradually closed.


    Wang Yang opened her eyes and said, "come on, you won''t die. I have the best doctor here. No, you won''t die. You have to have children for me. Our family will live a lifetime. Wen Xiaoming, open your eyes


    Wen Xiaoming''s eyes are half open, but the situation of the whole person is still not much better. Wang Yang tries his best to talk to Wen Xiaoming all the way, because Wang Yang knows that once Wen Xiaoming closes her eyes and gives up herself at this time, even Gu Tian is powerless.


    Ning Xiaomeng watched all this and listened to what Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming said.


    She was very uncomfortable, but she finally held back. After all, this is an extraordinary time. Whether Wen Xiaoming can survive is a problem, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything with Wen Xiaoming.


    Soon, the helicopter landed in the best hospital in Xiguang, and Wen Xiaoming was sent to rescue.


    At the door of the emergency room, Gu Tianquan had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the crowd coming, Gu Tianquan was also stunned.


    At the beginning, he thought that the person who sent it would be Wang Yang, but unexpectedly it was another person.


    "What are you doing? Help Wang Yang shouts in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan recovered and went into the emergency room without a word.


    The door of the emergency room is closed, Wang Yang and others are waiting at the door.


    "Captain, it''s not your fault." Ning Xiaomeng came over and said softly.


    "No, if I didn''t relax my vigilance at that moment, Ruan Mingjiang would not succeed. This bastard, I will kill him sooner or later! " Wang Yang said angrily that there was self blame and resentment from many famous craftsmen.


    At this point, when Ning Xiaomeng saw that there was no one around at this time, he reminded him in a low voice: "Captain, you can tell me these words, but you can''t tell them to the people who heard them. We''ll send someone over soon. You should be more careful. "


    "Ha ha, smell home? Wen Shengquan, it''s not all the good work of Wen Shengquan


    I didn''t expect that, not to mention Wen Jia, Wang Yang blew it up directly.


    Although Ning Xiaomeng didn''t understand the original situation, from various materials and Wang Yang''s reaction, she had already speculated.


    "Captain, you and Wen Xiaoming were surrounded and suppressed. You two were forced to the south of Yuenan, and then the bastard Ruan Mingjiang attacked you again. Hearing this, they all joined hands with famous craftsman Ruan? " Ning Xiaomeng asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he was a little disappointed, because he had no evidence of these things.


    Wen Shengquan is a person who always does things without leaking anything. Unless Wen Xiaoming wakes up this time to identify, no one can prove anything.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he suddenly felt cold and muttered to himself, "no wonder the famous craftsman Ruan will attack Wen Xiaoming. I''m afraid it has everything to do with hearing it!""Kill! What a cruel heart. " Ning Xiaomeng''s face is also livid on one side.


    She could not imagine how cruel it was for her brother to join hands with others to kill her biological sister.


    The rescue continued. Wang Yang was always at the door, but soon his drug addiction broke out, and his whole body was in a state of hot and cold. The whole person was in great pain, and even began to have all kinds of hallucinations.


    Wang Yang muddled against the wall, and finally he resisted, silent looking at the direction of the rescue room.


    At this time, Wen''s family came, and there were seven or eight people in Wen''s family. Naturally, the bodyguard behind him was needless to say.


    "What are you doing? This is the hospital. People are waiting to go out. " Several medical staff immediately became angry, but Gu Tianquan gave a death order to ensure that the passage was unobstructed.


    Several medical staff with blood bags are very angry. How dare they offend Gu Tianquan.


    Seeing this, the old man of Wen family immediately said, "in addition to the people who smell the family, the rest go outside to guard."


    The bodyguards and drivers brought by Wen''s family left the corridor of the hospital.


    Just at this time, the door of the emergency room opened and Wen Xiaoming was pushed out. Although his face was still very pale, his breathing had stabilized.


    Gu Tianquan came out of the emergency room, looked tired and glanced at Wen''s family. Then he said to Wen''s father, "the patient is out of danger for the time being, but whether he can survive or not depends on the situation of these days. I can get people back. Can you protect them well? That''s the problem with your family. "


    The two younger generation of Wen family suddenly blew up. A doctor even dared to talk to the old man of Wen family like this. It was just beating them in the face of Wen family.


    Gu Tian took off his mask in silence when he told the two hairy young people.


    When Gu Tianquan''s scholarly face fell into the eyes of Wen''s family, Wen''s family was silent.


    The old man''s voice trembled and said, "you Are you Gu Tianquan? Your grandfather... "


    "My grandfather is very good, so I don''t want you to worry about your family. If it''s OK, please go back. The patient, come in with me. " Gu Tianquan''s attitude to Wen''s family is very cold, but he turns to Wang Yang. He can see that Wang Yang''s situation is very bad.


    In fact, Gu Tianquan knows about Wang Yang''s situation in Xiguang during this period of time, but he still has a strong impact when he sees Wang Yang''s situation with his own eyes.


    Before Wang Yang recovered, some people in the Wen family glared at Wang Yang and even criticized him.


    "The Red Dragon King, you can''t even protect a girl?"


    "How can you lead Wen Xiaoming around? If it wasn''t for you, how could she have almost lost her life?"


    Wang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with his family. As soon as he heard this, he almost lost his breath and vomited blood.


    Wang Yang angrily rushes towards Wen Sheng. As a result, two people in Wen''s family want to stop Wang Yang, but they are knocked down by Wang Yang.


    "You''re still a patient. Do you want to be disabled?" Gu Tianquan''s cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Wang Yang''s hand has pinched Wen Shengquan''s neck, but he finally let go.


    He said coldly, "some things will be clear to you later. After hearing that Xiaoming wakes up, you''d better ask yourself what happened."


    The old man Wen Tianwen seemed to see something, but he didn''t say it. He just glanced at some of his grandchildren.


    On this side, Wen Xiaoming is out of danger. Wang Yang quickly goes to check the situation.


    However, Wen Xiaoming has just finished the operation and is still in a coma.


    I heard that all my family members went in to have a look, but they were all hypocritical.


    Wang Yang looks in the eye, this in the heart is unable to stop makes the disgust, he really is cannot stand to smell this kind of false face, then left the ward.


    As a result, Wang Yang was taken away by Gu Tianquan, who was waiting at the door. Gu Tianquan treated the wound on his body and then took out a pill: "take it."


    "What is it?" Wang Yang looks at Gu Tianquan suspiciously.


    "What? You''re afraid I''ll kill you? But it''s all right. If you die, I''ll be relieved. " Gu Tianquan''s look is still a little tired. He is very good and has been taken to Xiguang by the red dragon people. If he had not received the news in advance and knew something, Gu Tianquan would have thought who would kidnap him.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, so he took the pill directly.


    Later, Wang Yang couldn''t stand the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, so he had to run to the rooftop to breathe.


    Gu Tianquan went to the president of the hospital. He had to give some advice about Wen Xiaoming''s treatment.

 Chapter 873

    Wang Yang stood on the roof of the hospital, full of fresh air, his whole person also relaxed a lot.


    Suddenly, a man approached.


    Wang Yang didn''t look back, because he didn''t feel murderous, although he didn''t know who he was, but he probably had some calculation in his heart.


    Wen Sheng''an came slowly to Wang Yang''s side.


    "Wang Yang, don''t worry about those things. I''d like to thank you for saving my sister. I know you''re not to blame for her injury, and it''s not the result you want." Hearing the sound, an opened his mouth and comforted him.


    Wang Yang is a little surprised and looks at Wen Sheng an suspiciously.


    At this time, shouldn''t Wen''s family question him? At least we have to question. After all, Wen Xiaoming almost killed himself.


    But at the moment, Wang Yang is a little uneasy because of Wen Sheng an''s attitude.


    He didn''t understand what Wen Sheng an wanted to do, or what he wanted to express?


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, just exchanged greetings, and didn''t plan to continue to talk with Wen Sheng''an.


    Who knows, Wen Shengan is a change of the subject, and then said: "time can change everything, but time can''t stop money, rights and so on. Tongyang''s truth and desire always fill people''s heart."


    Wen Shengan''s words are very philosophical.


    However, Wang Yang did not say a word, just quietly looking at Wen Sheng an.


    Hearing this, an said with a smile: "even if you don''t say it, I know what happened this time. It''s hard for you all the way. I will keep in mind the kindness of protecting Wen Xiaoming. "


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang asked with some vigilance.


    Hearing this, Ann waved her hand and said to herself, "Why are you so defensive against me? After all, you and my sister live and die together. Then you will be my brother-in-law and soon you will be a family. I''ll give you a present. "


    "Gifts?" Wang Yang murmured.


    Wen Sheng an shook his head, but he didn''t say it clearly. He turned around and left.


    When he left, he was still talking to himself. Wang Yang vaguely heard some words, but he couldn''t hear what Wen Sheng an said. Wang Yang can conclude that Wen Sheng an didn''t let him hear it on purpose.


    Wang Yang looked at Wen Sheng an''s leaving figure, but his mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    You know, Wen Sheng''an is the eldest of the generation of Wen family. He is the successor of Wen family.


    At this time, Wen Sheng''an seems to be making advances with Wang Yang, but Wang Yang is sensitive to the fact that those words are definitely not as simple as making advances.


    Wen Sheng''an''s words have already hinted a lot of things. Wang Yang only understood half of them, while the other half wanted to watch them change.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting to hear about my family." Wang Yang looked at the direction behind him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Later, Wang Yang did not see Wen Sheng''an. Wen Sheng''an seemed to have some other things and had left the hospital.


    The arrangement of Wen family in the hospital is also very simple.


    At night, Wang Yang is accompanied by Wen Xiaoming''s bedside, and outside the door are several guards arranged by Wen Tianwen himself. Although there are only a few guards, Wang Yang knows that these guards are all around the old man of Wen family, and they are all experts.


    The master of Wen''s family personally ordered that Wen''s family should not get close to him, let alone some outsiders, until Wen Xiaoming came to life.


    Maybe, what did Wen Tianwen find?


    Wang Yang looks at Wen Xiaoming lying on the hospital bed. Wen Xiaoming''s face is very pale. His bright eyes and white teeth in the past are a bit dim. The whole person presents a kind of morbid beauty, just like a delicate flower. People can''t help but want to protect it.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang only felt that there was a phoenix behind his head. He suddenly turned around and raised his hand to catch something.


    In this moment, a thing was smashed from the balcony.


    Wang Yang turns around and catches this thing. There is some movement in the house.


    Wang Yang took a look and found a package in his hand. At this time, the bodyguard outside the door seemed to hear something. Two of them turned around and looked like they were going to check the situation inside.


    Wang Yang threw the package on the ground in a hurry, quietly.


    Wen''s bodyguard opened the door and saw that there was only Wang Yang in the room. He was suspicious: "Mr. Wang, are you here?"


    "Oh, nothing. I accidentally kicked the cupboard." Wang Yang naturally replied.


    The bodyguards of Wen family will not doubt anything. In fact, Wang Yang can accompany in the ward, which is also authorized by the master of Wen family.


    When Wen''s bodyguard went out, Wang Yang quickly got the package out.


    He was afraid that there was something wrong with the package, so he went directly to the balcony and opened it. If there was any explosive in it, he would throw it down.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang also has some considerations.This thing was thrown in from the balcony, which means that someone has been secretly observing the condition of the ward. Wang Yang just opened the door leading to the ward on the balcony, in order to let some fresh air into the ward.


    The other side just took advantage of this time to throw things in.


    It is estimated that at this time, we are still observing the situation here.


    Wang Yang thought of this possibility, and then went directly to the balcony to demolish it. However, Wang Yang was also engrossed. If he found something wrong, he would have been ready to retreat.


    Wang Yang opened the package and was surprised to see what was inside.


    It turned out that the inside of the package was a mass of wrapped things. Wang Yang observed it. From the weight point of view, it could not be explosives at all.


    Wang Yang was relieved and quickly opened the package inside. As a result, he saw a USB flash drive inside.


    "What''s this?" Wang Yang is holding a USB flash disk, and there is nothing else in the box.


    He sensitively realized that the problem must be in this USB flash drive.


    However, there was no computer in the ward, so Wang Yang went out to check. There were green plants under the balcony of the ward, and no one passed by at ordinary times.


    Wang Yang checked the package, there was no information on it, so he threw it down directly.


    In contrast, the other party''s people will automatically recycle this include, and Wang Yang just need to hold the U disk, and will not be found by anyone.


    Wang Yang put things close to the body and went out of the ward directly.


    "Brothers, I have something to go out for a while. Please leave two people at your door. The rest are in it. I''ll be back soon." Wang Yang said.


    The eight bodyguards of the Wen family didn''t object. They followed the old man of the Wen family all the year round. They were all loyal to the old man.


    At this time, unless the old man of Wen family comes in person, even if Wen Shengquan or Wen Shengan wants to enter the ward, they will be thrown out directly by these people.


    In the Wen family, only the master of the Wen family has absolute say. Even the current owner of the Wen family is just a decoration at some time.


    Because of this reason, Wang Yang would dare to leave the ward temporarily.


    After Wang Yang left, he immediately called Ning Xiaomeng.


    Ning Xiaomeng has been guarding outside the hospital. Ten minutes later, she sent Wang Yang a laptop.


    Wang Yang put the U disk in and began to check the contents.


    It turns out that the things in it are the same as his previous conjecture, and they are all black materials.


    From one account to another, all the things that Wen family has done in recent years are recorded clearly. There are even a lot of videos behind them.


    Wang Yang opened the video, which was actually the pictures of Wen Shengquan and some key members of the dart door.


    From Wen Shengquan''s first contact with the dart door to several times of cooperation between the two sides, it was clear.


    "My God, isn''t that Wen Xiaoming?" Ning Xiaomeng looked at the computer screen and exclaimed.


    Wang Yang stares round his eyes for fear of missing something.


    The video is obviously shot with a very hidden camera, which, from the picture, is probably a pinhole camera on someone.


    From a distance, a group of people are chasing Wen Xiaoming, who fled into a public place and quickly hid.


    The group began to look around for Wen Xiaoming''s whereabouts. At this time, the people who were shooting were opposite them. It seems that they were also in a building, with background sound and some melodious music.


    Wang Yang and Ning Xiaomeng look at each other, which seems to be in a western restaurant.


    Immediately after that, the sound of "the fourth door on the fifth floor" was heard in the video: "your people are really stupid."


    Wang Yang''s pupils immediately contracted, his hands clenched into fists, and roared, "you son of a bitch


    He now understands that Ruan Shaoqing wanted to catch Wen Xiaoming. It is reasonable for Wen Xiaoming to escape because there are Wen''s family members behind to save people.


    As a result, Wen Xiaoming was sold out in the opposite restaurant.


    Next, Wen Xiaoming fell into Ruan Shaoqing''s hands, and Wang Yang knew all the things behind.


    Although Wen did not directly harm Wen Xiaoming, his practice is already fueling the flames.


    In the later video, even the picture of Wang Yang being chased by all the people, everything is clearly visible, as well as the voice of those people.


    Wang Yang almost vomited blood, but he also realized a problem.


    It''s something obviously made by one person. Is there a spy inside the whole company?


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and secretly guessed who sent these things to him. Finally, Wang Yang locked a person.Wen''s eldest son, Wen Xiaoming''s elder brother, Wen Shengan.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that this is the gift you gave me. The people who smell my family are really not simple." Wang Yang said gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 874

    "Captain, if we have these things, we''ll be dead this time, but who sent them?" Ning Xiaomeng said excitedly, but when she thought that Wang Yang had never left the hospital today, she felt a little strange.


    Wang Yang didn''t hide anything and told Ning Xiaomeng his conjecture.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Xiaomeng immediately sighed: "this Wen Sheng an is not a good thing."


    Wang Yangshen nodded with the same feeling and asked casually, "how do you say that?"


    "Captain, what do you think. When something happened to Wen Xiaoming, Wen Shengan was just over there. Wen Shengan probably knew the news. Didn''t Wen Xiaoming ask Wen''s family to come to the rescue? " Ning Xiaomeng said.


    Wang Yang motioned Ning Xiaomeng to continue.


    Ning Xiaomeng sneered: "I heard that there are only a few people who can go to the rescue. It was impossible to hear all the news at that time. It is estimated that the person sent by the Wen family to save people is Wen Sheng''an. If Wen Sheng''an gets the news, he will come to rescue people immediately. How can Wen Xiaoming fall into Ruan Shaoqing''s hands? "


    Wang Yang nodded with approval. He also had this idea. That''s why he said that before.


    "The people who smell the family are more interesting than each other, especially Wen Shengan and Wen Shengquan. I think it''s easy to deal with the sound, but it''s another matter. The young master of Wen''s family is really extraordinary. " Wang Yang murmured with slight irony and disdain.


    "Captain, what are you going to do now?" Ning Xiaomeng is worried. On the one hand, she hopes Wang Yang will come out and get rid of all the news. On the other hand, Ning Xiaomeng is selfish.


    She didn''t want to see Wang Yang and Wen''s relationship getting closer and closer.


    Wang Yang thinks about it for a while, and finally asks Ning Xiaomeng to guard in the ward. If anything happens, as long as Ning Xiaomeng is here, no one will think about what to do to Wen Xiaoming.


    Ning Xiaomeng is very unhappy in her heart. It''s torture to ask her to guard her number one rival.


    Wang Yang explained: "Wen Xiaoming is not only Wen Xiaoming, but also her family. Do you understand?"


    Ning Xiaomeng nodded, although the heart is still not happy, but also can only carry out the order.


    This is Xiguang. Wen''s family is in Xiguang, which is the local emperor. Ning Xiaomeng has to protect Wen Xiaoming for the sake of the overall situation.


    Wen Xiaoming handed it to Ning Xiaomeng, and Wang Yang was very relieved.


    At present, Wang Yang left the hospital with something.


    Late at night, Wang Yang visited Wen''s home.


    Wang Yang was waiting in the living room. He heard that Tianwen came down soon.


    Wang Yang noticed that the old man of Wen family seemed to be in high spirits. He didn''t seem to have a rest at all. If the old man of Wen family wasn''t wearing pajamas, he thought he had just gone out.


    "What happened to the late night visit of the Red Dragon King?" The first thing the old man said when he saw Wang Yang was to get straight to the point.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel surprised. It was like this. If there was nothing wrong, he would come to the house most of the night after he had enough to eat?


    Wang Yang has no nonsense either. He directly asks, "I have something to ask you, old man."


    "Oh? Is this a trial or what? " Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly fell down and watched Wang Yang without anger.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard it, he knew that the old man had misunderstood.


    Wen''s family has been standing in Xiguang for so many years. It''s impossible for them to be completely innocent. Especially for such a big family, which family has nothing to hide?


    Wang Yang''s identity is special. It''s obvious that the old man is already hostile.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t care. Instead, he continued to ask, "don''t you know anything about the second son of Wen family?"


    Wen Tianwen kept silent, but motioned Wang Yang to continue.


    "Wen Shengquan colludes with the dart gate. What do you think should be done?" Wang Yang''s meaningful mouth continued to ask.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately exploded. He glared at Wang Yang angrily, and then yelled: "what do you mean? In Xiguang, who doesn''t know that our family is a wealthy family. What is his dart gate? At most, they are local ruffians and hooligans. When you say that our family members and bodyguards collude, are you questioning our family members? "


    Wen Tianwen''s attitude is very tough. He even wants to blow Wang Yang out.


    Wen''s family has been in Xiguang for more than a hundred years. Since the Republic of China, it has been a scholarly family. However, darts are just a force that has risen rapidly in the past ten years. They have gained a firm foothold in Xiguang by those dirty means.


    From a fundamental point of view, even if the dart door is powerful, it is not in the same level as the Wen family.


    It''s like the difference between the nouveau riche and the nobility. It''s the difference in essence. Besides, Wen family and the dart men have been enemies for so many years, especially Wen Tianwen, the old man of Wen family, who despises some forces in Xiguang.Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense with Wen Tianwen. He knows that to deal with this number one person, that is to throw things out directly. It''s self-evident.


    At the moment, Wang Yang directly turned on his laptop and let the old man of Wen family see the contents of the USB flash drive.


    The old man of Wen family was very tough at the beginning. He refused to believe the cooperation between Wen Sheng plenary meeting and dart men.


    Although he knew something about his grandson, he still knew what hearing was all about. In fact, hearing and hearing were in the old man''s eyes. That was ah Dou, who couldn''t help him.


    It''s not because of these two people''s ability, but because of their personality. The successor of Wen family needs not only means, but also character.


    It''s also for this reason that Wen Xiaoming has always been the most valued scholar of Wen family. He has both talent and character, which is worthy of Wen family''s scholarly family.


    However, before the master of Wen family, he still couldn''t believe that the descendants of Wen family would cooperate with the darts?


    As a result, when he finished reading the contents of the computer, the whole person suddenly coughed violently and looked like he was about to vomit blood.


    "This is the evidence. The person above is Wen Shengquan. The reason why Wen Xiaoming and I fled to Yuenan is because of Wen Shengquan!" Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said that at the thought that Wen Xiaoming almost died in Yuenan, he wanted to kill all the people.


    Wang Yang won''t do it because he won''t let him down.


    Sure enough, the master of Wen family took a deep breath and said with profound meaning: "we Wen family is a scholarly family with a history of more than a hundred years. We will definitely not leave this kind of disaster that insults our family!"


    Wang Yang nodded and did not say a word.


    How to deal with Wen Shengquan''s affairs? Wen Tianwen asked people how to deal with them. He was not an outsider and said much.


    Who knows, hearing the old man''s words, he turned to ask: "who gave you these things?"


    Wang Yang smile, only said: "I do not know who gave me."


    Wen Tianwen didn''t go on, but he also had some guess in his heart.


    Wen Tianwen is the one who makes the Wen family into a prosperous city. He was tired of using these small methods when he was young.


    Even if Wang Yang refused to say it, Wen Tianwen knew it in his heart.


    The next day, I heard the news from my family.


    Everything about Wen Shengquan was taken away by Wen family. The master of Wen family declared that Wen family had no descendants of Wen Shengquan.


    In an instant, Wen Shengquan became a useless person and lost his family identity. No matter how powerful and powerful he was in Xiguang, there was nothing he could do.


    What''s more, the evidence has been in the hands of the police. As soon as they came out of the gate of Wen''s house, they were taken away by the police who had been waiting for a long time.


    The old man of Wen family looked at all this without expression, and then glanced at the descendants of Wen family in the yard. He reminded them meaningfully: "I hope you still remember the precepts of Wen family. Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for turning over his face and not recognizing your descendants in the end!"


    Hearing all the news, he went to the police station. There was no need for him to say anything. The evidence was very comprehensive.


    The things that the bodyguard and Wen Shengquan collude to do are also directly disclosed to the public.


    Even if the dart door is a big enterprise, it will be destroyed by the police.


    Special police and special forces are deployed in Xiguang, and all the people in the dart gate are arrested.


    Overnight, the pattern of Xiguang changed.


    Wang Yang also received the news quickly, and he was not surprised by the result.


    However, Wang Yang looked at the unconscious Wen Xiaoming, but he was not happy at all.


    Even if he killed the dart gate this time, he also got rid of Wen Shengquan, but what does all this have to do with Wang Yang? It''s Wen Xiaoming. Because he was careless for a moment, he almost died. Now he is in a coma.


    No matter whether Wang Yangxi likes Wen Xiaoming or not, Wen Xiaoming has saved Wang Yang many times after all. They live and die together along the way. Even if it''s not love, Wang Yang can''t be cold-blooded to have no feelings.


    However, his feelings for Wen Xiaoming have nothing to do with love.


    Gu Tianquan stood aside. Seeing that Wang Yang was not in a high mood, he comforted him and said, "OK, don''t cry and lose face. She will wake up after a few days'' rest here. You don''t need to worry. Yes? You can''t trust me? "


    Wang Yang nodded, just about to speak, suddenly he convulsed, the whole person directly fell on the ground.


    Gu Tianquan rushed over quickly. As a result, he saw that Wang Yang''s pupils were dilated and his whole body was shaking.


    Gu Tianquan catches Wang Yang, only to find that Wang Yang''s body is hot and terrible, and there is a trace of madness in his red eyes.


    Wang Yang''s drug addiction, once again.

 Chapter 875

    As soon as Gu Tianquan saw Wang Yang''s situation, he immediately understood it.


    He quickly took out a small bottle from his pocket, poured out a pill and gave it to Wang Yang.


    "Swallow it!" Gu Tianquan said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang took it and swallowed it directly.


    Gu Tianquan got some warm water for Wang Yang, and Wang Yang drank it. By this time, the situation had begun to improve. At least his physical pain had begun to weaken.


    Wang Yang stabilized his mind and immediately asked, "what is it? It works."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t explain too much. He also met many addicts. Before that, the family members of some patients were addicts. Gu Tianquan gave up the drug addiction with this kind of pill.


    Therefore, Gu Tianquan is no stranger to the various situations of drug addicts.


    But just now Wang Yang''s situation is to let Gu Tianquan is also frightened, you know just now Wang Yang''s blood vessels all burst up, that situation seems to be very terrible, Gu Tian all worry that Wang Yang will not burst body and die.


    He met a lot of addicts, and it was the first time he saw Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan sensitively realized that what Wang Yang was provoking in Xiguang this time was totally different from ordinary people.


    "You''re getting addicted to drugs. It looks very domineering." Gu Tianquan asked.


    Wang Yang slowly over God, some tired sat on the chair, while rubbing the temple while nodding.


    Then, Wang Yang looked at Gu Tianquan and asked, "what I''m provoking is a new type of drug. I''m not sure about the specific situation, but do you have any way to get rid of it? I feel that my situation is definitely different from that of ordinary addicts."


    In fact, Wang Yang just asked. He didn''t have any hope for Gu Tianquan. After all, Ruan Shaoqing made this thing, which is still very difficult to deal with.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang and said, "you forget that I was brought by Ning Xiaomeng. I didn''t bring any of my things. If I didn''t take this antidote pill with me, I''m afraid you can''t even die directly now."


    Wang Yang can only smile bitterly. Indeed, Gu Tianquan came in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan''s words changed, but he continued: "but after going back, there must be a way. Well, you give me your blood first, and I''ll go back and have an experiment."


    Wang Yang naturally agreed, this is the hospital, if you want to collect some blood or very convenient.


    Gu Tianquan took Wang Yang to collect blood directly. As a result, Wang Yang didn''t vomit blood.


    Gu Tianquan took Wang Yang''s two big tubes of blood all at once, which was not enough.


    When Wang Yang came out, his legs were soft and dizzy at that time. If normal people were made like this, they would have been dizzy.


    "OK, I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you during this time." Gu Tianquan gave Wang Yang the antidote pill he was carrying with him. He was also worried.


    Judging from Wang Yang''s understanding of the usefulness of Jiedu pills, Gu Tianquan felt that some toxins must have been added to the new drugs, otherwise Jiedu pills would not have worked so quickly.


    The layman looks at the excitement, the expert looks at the door, and Gu Tianquan is a real expert.


    Wang Yang seems to have a drug addiction attack, but from the point of view of the effectiveness of Jiedu pills, I''m afraid the toxins added to the drugs play a key role.


    Gu Tianquan did not dare to delay. After he got the blood sample, he began the follow-up research work.


    Wang Yang is thinking about another thing.


    That is, he should also return to Donghua city. Things in Xiguang have almost come to an end. At least there are ningxiaomeng and Chilong special forces. Besides, Wenjia is still fighting against those black forces here, which is definitely a good relief for ningxiaomeng and them.


    Compared with Donghua, the situation in Xiguang is nothing. The biggest cancer is the dart gate, which has been destroyed.


    As for the influence of Zhetian society in Xiguang, Ruan Shaoqing and the club are gone. The drug dealers are also cut off in pieces. It is absolutely impossible for them to revive in a short time.


    Considering all kinds of circumstances, Wang Yang felt that he could go back to Donghua city at this time.


    What''s more, Wang Yang''s heart is very restless these days. He always feels that Donghua city is going to make a move.


    Du Qing and Qiao Laosan can''t give Wang Yang any chance to breathe. Wang Yang''s heart is like a big stone hanging. Donghua city is about to rain, and the wind is full of buildings.


    However, Wang Yang is still worried about Wen Xiaoming.


    Wang Yang has learned what kind of person Wen Sheng an is. If Wen Sheng an starts with Wen Xiaoming, it will be a nightmare.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang finally took Wen Xiaoming to the military region. Even if someone wanted to attack Wen Xiaoming, there was no way.In this regard, Wen''s attitude is very strange, for this matter, Wen did not ask Wang Yang.


    It seems that Wen Xiaoming has been regarded as Wang Yang''s person and let Wang Yang arrange it. The Wen family neither sent people to ask nor asked Wang Yang for anything.


    "Boss, can we really go back to Donghua city?" When Liu Quansheng heard the news, he was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up.


    Wang Yang nodded, Nicholas and others are also excited.


    You know, these people''s roots are in Donghua city. During this period of time in Xiguang, they were uncomfortable.


    All of them are ready to return to Donghua city after Wang Yang''s transfer. The most excited one is Liu Quansheng, because this time he will die. Several times, he has only one idea, that is, he can have a look at his son and daughter before he dies.


    "Oh, I''ll go back this time. Our family will have a good meal together. I don''t know how the bastard is doing with others. The girl Liu Rong should have a good life in the company?" Liu Quansheng muttered to himself.


    Wang Yang is very happy to see Liu Quansheng like this. Liu Quansheng has finally done what a father should do.


    Just when Wang Yang has dealt with everything and handed it over to Ning Xiaomeng, Wen Shengan suddenly appears.


    Wang Yang and Wen Sheng''an meet alone.


    Hearing this, Ann asked with a smile, "how about it? Are you satisfied with my present? "


    Wang Yang naturally knew what Wen Sheng''an was saying. He asked, "why?"


    Hearing this, Ann said with a smile, "why? Where and why, of course, is for the benefit of the word


    Wang Yang was surprised. He couldn''t say a word about Wen Sheng''an''s answer.


    Wen Sheng an then took out his mobile phone and gave Wang Yang a look.


    There is a picture on the mobile phone, which shows Wen Xiaoming being infused, but the photographer is a nurse.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, whole body blood, very angry, he did not expect that Wen Xiaoming is unconscious, Wen Shengan has not let her go!


    Wang Yang said: "do you want to fight Wen Xiaoming? If she dies, you can''t expect to survive! "


    Wen Sheng an shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill her. After all, it''s my sister. Besides, even if I want to do it, do you think it''s possible to let you know that I did it?"


    Wang Yang glares at Wen Sheng''an. He is a real villain, and more despicable than Su Qing.


    Wen Shengan continued: "my sister, although she has some skills, she is still very young. There are all my people in her heart. I have many ways to let her die quietly, but I always care about my brother and sister. "


    Wang Yang took a deep look at him. At this moment, he understood what Wen Sheng an meant.


    He said faintly, "from now on, Wen Xiaoming is my Wang family. I will give her the future."


    "It''s really the Red Dragon King. I like to deal with smart people." Wen Shengan sighed with profound meaning.


    Wang Yang sneered: "Wen Xiaoming won''t compete with you for Wen family''s industry. Now you should be satisfied?"


    In fact, some of the attitudes of Wen''s family during this period are also very problematic. Wang Yang is not a fool, and he can naturally see it.


    Maybe the attitude of Wen Jia is also struggling and choosing for some things?


    You know, once Wang Yang and Wen Xiaoming get married, the property of Wen family must have something to do with Wang Yang. If ordinary people become Wen family''s son-in-law, there is nothing to say.


    Wang Yang can be different, he is the Red Dragon King, in the identity has some difficult to control the place.


    Because Wang Yang is powerful, it is completely beyond the control of the Wen family. At that time, it is hard to say whether the surname of the Wen family is Wen or Wang.


    Hearing this, an said with a laugh: "well, brother-in-law, you are really a man of three dragons and one tiger! If you fight with the other two dragons in the future, my family will have the right to help! Although the capital has been attacked, it is only the police. The five regions of China are not necessarily inferior to the aristocratic families in the capital. "


    Wang Yang smell speech, but suddenly asked: "you for today layout how many years?"? As far as your talent is concerned, I''m afraid it won''t be worse than any of us? "


    "Ha ha, a man born to know is also a wise man! There is not only one in the world. I can only say that I am not necessarily inferior to Zhu Yuanxin! " Wen Sheng an said lightly.


    Wang Yang was shocked.


    Even if Wen Shengan didn''t answer the question, Wang Yang already understood.


    This guy is just like Zhu Yuanxin, the king of Zijin. They are all against heaven.


    Zhu Yuanxin, the king of Zijin, can run in one month and express his own ideas clearly in five months. At the age of two, his IQ is not much different from that of a ten-year-old child.


    By the age of eight, he had finished his senior high school course and was admitted to Huaxia University. At the age of 15, he had graduated from the first university in the United States.In three years of business, he made a fortune of more than one billion with his bare hands. Then he joined the army at the age of 18 and retired from the special forces at the age of 25. Now no one knows what he is doing.


    Such a resume, even some people dare to compare with it, Wang Yang can only say that either this person is too much, or he has real ability.


    He looked at Wen Sheng''an and didn''t look like a man who couldn''t measure his own strength.


    However, Wang Yang and Zijin Wang against the enemy means, after all, two people well water does not violate the river.


    He just light said: "this day will not come, you still look at your territory."


    Wen Sheng an didn''t say anything more, so he turned around and left.


    But before he left, he shook his head and said with a smile: "it is said that the Li family in Beijing has been looking for a girl for so many years..."


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what Wen Sheng an meant.


    But before Wang Yang asked, Wen Sheng''an had already lifted his feet and left.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to have too much contact with Wen Sheng''an. Wen Sheng''an is too ambitious. In the same way, he will only be more miserable when he falls.


    Wang Yang is looking forward to this moment.


    If Wen Sheng''an is really the same person as the king of Zijin, and he is against heaven, will there be any trace of Wen Sheng''an in the land of China in the future?


    Although Wang Yang and Zijin king have little friendship, they are at the same level and know each other more or less. As far as he knows, Zijin King''s temperament and temperament are completely different from Wen Shengan. At least Zijin King hasn''t done anything in recent years. He is a man who knows how to measure and reveres some forces.


    Wang Yang looked at Wen Sheng''an''s back and said with a sneer: "there are people outside the mountain, there are people outside. Being a man, you can never feel that you can be king in the world, especially in this era."


    Wang Yang immediately left the room.


    Liu Quansheng and others have been waiting for a long time.


    "Boss, you''ve come out, haven''t the boy from Wen family embarrassed you?" When Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang coming out, he was extremely excited.


    First of all, he was eager to return to Donghua city and reunite with his family. Second, Liu Quansheng himself was the best observer. Although he was not clear about some things, he always knew that it would not be a good thing to hear his family looking for Wang Yang, especially when he heard all that.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said nothing more.


    After all, the content of his conversation with Wen Shengquan had already involved high-level things in China. He didn''t tell Liu Quansheng, which was also for Liu Quansheng''s consideration.


    Liu Quansheng did not ask much.


    Wang Yang tells Ning Xiaomeng that his attitude towards Wen''s family in Xiguang naturally includes the protection of Wen Xiaoming''s situation.


    Ning Xiaomeng told Wang Yang to rest assured that there was no problem with her on the side of Xiguang.


    Finally, Wang Yang got on the plane, and everyone followed him and went straight to Donghua city.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the plane, overlooking the land of Xiguang. Everything he has experienced during this period is like a passing cloud. Everything will pass away, but what he has left is a bigger situation.


    This time, Wang Yang deeply felt that the whole situation in China was far more complicated than they imagined.


    "Xiguang, I''ve heard all about it. I hope you''re all safe."

 Chapter 876

    Wang Yang all returned to Donghua city.


    After getting off the plane, Wang Yang went straight to Gu Tianquan''s hospital. He had to see the situation of Foye and Li Quankun.


    Wang Yang felt uncomfortable, because he didn''t know what was the cause of the accident. Was it because of him or the Buddha himself?


    In Wang Yang''s view, the Buddha''s accident is likely to have a lot to do with the meeting. Of course, it doesn''t rule out what Su Qing did.


    You know, since the Buddha followed Wang Yang, Wang Yang had a great strength in Donghua city. Several times, it was also because of the Buddha''s help that Donghua city could have the present situation.


    In the battle of the dense forest, when the Buddha showed his face, the whole staff of yesha, together with a super long-range sniper falcon, made Zhetian Hui suffer a great loss.


    It is reasonable that Zhetian society wants to deal with Buddha.


    Wang Yang couldn''t bear it, because if he was like this, he didn''t know how to face the Buddha.


    Wang Yang rushed into the ward. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw the Buddha and Lanshan lying on the bed, and Falcon''s condition was not very good. One arm was still tied with plaster.


    It''s not a shooting arm, but it''s a nightmare for a top sniper.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were full of guilt, and he looked at the three people, but he also blamed himself secretly.


    At the beginning, he only focused on the clues from Xiguang, but also neglected the situation in Donghua.


    "You..." Wang Yang wants to speak, but thousands of words come together, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    This time, yesha was almost destroyed by the regiment, and the Buddha''s hands were badly damaged. As a backbone member, the Falcon still has no way to shoot.


    Buddha did not immerse himself in grief. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "boss, you are back."


    "Sorry, I''m late. I know about yesha. You guys..." Wang Yang''s voice trembled, especially when he saw the Buddha like this, his heart was even more unhappy.


    "Boss? It''s really you. " Thousand face Fox''s voice came from behind, very excited.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw the fox pushing a dining car. During this time, the Buddha and the fox were all managed by the fox to prevent someone from poisoning them.


    Thousand face fox is still the same, but also large and small gauze, it is obvious that the war thousand face fox is also dying to stand here.


    "Boss, the drug market in Donghua city has disappeared recently." Buddha said suddenly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about Donghua. What''s the matter with you? Who are those people? "


    Wang Yang looks at the people in the ward, especially the Buddha. He always knows that the Buddha has something to hide from him, but Wang Yang really can''t understand what the Buddha is like this time.


    As soon as the fox was about to speak, the Buddha coughed twice and explained, "boss, I have nothing to do with this matter. Don''t think so much about it. At least it has nothing to do with what I did in Donghua city. It''s a personal grudge."


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, his face fell down.


    He looked at the Buddha very seriously and scolded: "Buddha! Am I still your boss? Do you still recognize me as the boss? "


    Buddha smell speech a Leng, immediately meaningful say: "boss, I say a word you don''t angry.". In fact, at the beginning, I approached you on purpose. At the beginning, I knew you were the Red Dragon King... "


    "And then?" Wang Yang is very calm. Since he saw the nightmares, he knew that the Buddha is not as simple as he seems. However, Wang Yang''s trust in the Buddha was built up several times by gunfire. It''s impossible to disappear because of a word.


    Buddha continued: "the reason why I deliberately approach you is with a purpose. But at this time, I don''t want to say anything more. In a word, this time is my personal grudge, which has nothing to do with the current situation of Donghua city. "


    "Buddha, you Thousand face fox quite surprised looking at Buddha reminds a way.


    She didn''t expect that the Buddha didn''t want Wang Yang to help.


    The thousand faced fox has been following the Buddha for many years. He knows his temperament very well. Once the Buddha decides something, it can rarely be changed. Just like now the Buddha doesn''t want Wang Yang involved in it, so he chooses to hide it.


    Wang Yang rubbed to his feet and said seriously, "is there any personal grudge between you and me? What''s the matter? Make it clear. Don''t let me waste my time investigating by myself! "


    Buddha hesitated for a while, and finally told Wang Yang the whole story, because he didn''t want Wang Yang to investigate in person, so the situation would only be worse.


    "Cough, that''s my early enemy, a big family in the capital. It seems that behind them is Zhu Yuanxin. So, you really can''t intervene in the boss, or the nature will completely change. I just know recently that the person behind them is probably Zhu Yuanxin. " Buddha said helplessly.At the beginning, Wang Yang was brought into the police station, and Buddha also entered the police station. All this was just that Buddha approached Wang Yang deliberately. At that time, Buddha still wanted to see what kind of person the legendary Red Dragon King was.


    Later, the Buddha squatted in front of Wang Yang''s house, which was directly following Wang Yang.


    Along the way, the Buddha originally hoped to help Wang Yang and let the power of the Red Dragon King deal with the silver family in the capital.


    Unfortunately, it is only now that the Buddha knows that the person behind the silver family in the capital is probably Zhu Yuanxin, the king of Zijin.


    If we continue to use Wang Yang, then Buddha himself can''t imagine what level the whole situation will rise to.


    His revenge must be avenged, but after such a long time together, the Buddha has really regarded Wang Yang as his elder brother.


    Maybe there is another way to get revenge. Buddha doesn''t want to use Wang Yang any more.


    Wang Yang''s face turned white and red, and the atmosphere in the ward became extremely tense.


    Thousand face fox stood aside, several times, and finally did not say anything.


    Falcon looks at Wang Yang with complicated eyes, while Lanshan looks at the Buddha with shocked face, because he has not been with the Buddha for a long time, and he doesn''t know there are such things in it.


    Who knows, when the atmosphere inside the house dropped to zero, Wang Yang said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, Buddha, you think too much. Donghua city is my main battlefield. What about the people in the capital? You are my brother of Wang Yang. I don''t care what hatred you have. Since they have already hit the door, what else can they give in? "


    Buddha was stunned and looked at Wang Yang in a daze. He couldn''t say a word.


    However, Wang Yang said these words just to dispel the vigilance in the Buddha''s heart. He still needs the real reason for the whole thing.


    When Wang Yang thought of Zhu Yuanxin, he took a breath and asked, "how can you provoke Zhu Yuanxin?"


    The Buddha suddenly looked dim and explained: "ah, my master''s sect didn''t know the heaven and earth in his early years. He stole a very important thing from the king Zijin, which led to such a result. For that thing, those people directly destroyed our whole sect. Now some of the backbone members around me are actually my martial brothers in those days. We escaped because we practiced our skills outside. But my master, they... "


    Next, the Buddha didn''t say it clearly, but Wang Yang understood it.


    It''s not a small number of people who destroy the whole sect for one thing.


    We can imagine how many people there would be in the sect mentioned by the Buddha. I''m afraid it''s a picture of a river of blood, and it''s also a blood feud worthy of the name.


    Wang Yang thought of this and continued to ask, "do you know what that thing is?"


    "Where do I know? I just went back to my school in the middle of my cultivation, and those people decided that it was on me, just because I was the only disciple of my master who closed the door. In fact, I didn''t know anything. " Buddha said bitterly.


    Thousand face fox interposed and explained: "boss, to tell you the truth, the rest of us have traveled all over the country in recent years, in order to avoid the pursuit."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt like vomiting blood.


    The Buddha didn''t know what it was for so many years, but he was chased and killed by others?


    However, Wang Yang is also aware of a problem. The thing that the Buddha sect got back must be very important, otherwise those people would not be so determined to kill the Buddha.


    Even if the Buddha says something, he doesn''t know at all, whether those people believe it or not, they must want to kill the people on the Buddha''s side.


    Because in this world, only the dead don''t leak secrets.


    Then Wang Yang inquired about the situation of Donghua that night, especially the situation of Buddha.


    Knowing the tragic situation of that night, Wang Yang immediately sighed with regret: "if I didn''t go to Xiguang, the loss of yesha would not be so heavy!"


    "Boss, I think people in Beijing probably know you''re in Xiguang. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that there''s something wrong with me and Li Quankun?" Buddha''s face is gloomy.


    Wang Yang also has this kind of feeling, but before he said anything, the drug addiction broke out again.


    Wang Yang trembled all over, biting his teeth and said, "how did it start again? It seems to be happening more and more frequently recently. "


    Buddha was stunned at first, and then he saw what Wang Yang was doing. He quickly asked, "boss, have you been injected with a special drug?"


    Wang Yang nodded difficultly, then asked: "how do you know?"


    Buddha replied: "I used to stay in the gem side. This is the drug in the gem side. I saw it once there."


    Wang Yang''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect that this kind of drug had something to do with gem.Originally, he thought the origin of this thing was in Yuenan, but unexpectedly it was on the side of the gem.


    However, Wang Yang was not in a hurry to deal with this matter. He stayed in the ward for a while and took what Gu Tianquan gave him. After a while, he got better.


    "I''ll go to see Li Quankun." Wang Yang and Buddha and others said hello and left directly.


    After Wang Yang left, Falcon and thousand face fox looked at Buddha with complicated eyes.


    Blue mountain was stunned and shocked. He was still digesting what he had just heard. He never dreamed that Buddha was such a cruel character.


    Blue Mountain swallowed his saliva and said excitedly, "Buddha, the sect you just mentioned is not the heaven seizing gate that was once famous in the world, is it?"


    Buddha''s body trembled when he heard the three words of "seizing Heaven Gate". He hadn''t heard these three words for many years.


    Since the accident of duotianmen, many people dare not mention them for fear of being targeted by those people in the capital.


    Buddha couldn''t help suspecting: "yes, you still know how to seize the gate of heaven, but how do you know?"


    You know, it can be said that the gate of seizing heaven was set up by some people of the lower class in China. It is said that it already existed in the Tang Dynasty.


    The so-called seizing Tianmen is also because the Grandmaster of seizing Tianmen once stole a treasure for the emperor of the Tang Dynasty. It is said that his skill is amazing, and it is difficult to steal that treasure.


    Therefore, we have the name of Tianmen.


    There are all kinds of people in the Tianmen. The whole force is spread all over the country. The exact number of people is not clear to even the Buddha, a close disciple. I''m afraid the only one who really knows about Tianmen is the master of the Buddha. Now the master of the Buddha has already died.


    In this world, no one knows how to seize the gate of heaven, and blue mountain can even say it, which is enough to surprise the Buddha.


    Blue Mountain immediately very excited said: "Buddha, I have not been with you, I do pickpocket that is the ancestral craft, my grandfather, he is the person who takes the gate of heaven!"


    Buddha''s eyes suddenly widened and he looked at the blue mountain in surprise. He did remember that there was a force named LAN in the Heaven Gate, and it was not small.


    Hearing this, the fox immediately said with a smile, "so, blue mountain, you found the Buddha in order to confirm whether he is the Buddha who won the gate of heaven?"


    Blue Mountain nodded awkwardly and said bluntly, "Buddha, I can''t explain this. After you''re well rested, I''ll take you to see my grandfather. He''s been waiting for you for many years!"


    The Buddha also nodded his head excitedly and said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, the silver family never thought that this time I was lucky in disguise. I haven''t found any of the helmsman who won the 9981 branch of Tianmen. Lanshan, your old man is probably the helmsman of Donghua city! "


    Blue mountain is not sure. It can only giggle.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know all this yet. If he knew at this time that the Buddha was talking about seizing the gate of heaven, Wang Yang would have already vomited blood.


    You know, Wang Yang had some contacts with duotianmen in his early years. Duotianmen once helped the red dragon special team to do something beneficial to China.


    After Wang Yang left, he came directly to see Li Quankun.


    In the ward, Li Quankun and several key members were not in good condition. Except for Li Quankun, the rest were all in plaster cast. The most tragic thing was that they could hardly move and hung urine bags.


    As soon as they saw Wang Yang''s figure, they were all in front of their eyes.


    "You''re back at last." After Li Quankun saw Wang Yang, he said with a sigh.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and asked about Li Quankun.


    When he learned that Li Quankun had suffered a heavy loss, he said in a hurry: "I''m afraid you can''t stay here in Donghua city. The people of the Black Dragon King have already watched you."


    "I know that as many people as he dares to send, I dare to bury them with him!" Li Quankun bit his teeth and roared.


    This time, Li Quankun worked hard to cultivate nearly 100 elites, but they were destroyed.


    Wang Yang thought about it for a while, then put forward a proposal: "I just came back from Xiguang. The situation in Xiguang is very good. The dart gate has been pulled out, and it''s not easy to have the Zhetian meeting there. This is the time when Xiguang can be in charge, but once you get to Xiguang, everything will start from scratch. "


    In Wang Yang''s view, Xiguang is now a pure land, but it is only a temporary situation. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    If Li Quankun is such a murderer to suppress, then the underground forces will not be so powerful.


    "I''m not afraid from the beginning, but at the moment I have no hands and no weapons. That''s the problem." Li Quankun said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang smiles, which he is not worried about at all.


    There is another Wen Sheng''an in Xiguang. Although Wen Sheng''an is not a good person, at least he has carried out the organization and training of Wen family and has nothing to do with those underground forces.Besides, he also despises the underground forces like Wen Sheng''an.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a direct call to Wen Sheng''an.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Wen Sheng''an said very affectionately: "brother-in-law, you have arrived in Donghua city. How can you ensure safety?"


    People who didn''t know what they said must have thought that Wang Yang and Wen Sheng''an were real relatives.


    Li Quankun also heard these words, immediately looked at Wang Yang with a blank face, and said in his heart: "when did the Red Dragon King become the son-in-law of Wen family?"


    Wang Yang light cough a, also ignore to hear sound an of nonsense, directly open mouth to say: "west wide vacancy, my side will pass a person to resist."


    "Well, just call someone to come here. I''ve bought Ruan Shaoqing''s club from the court and sent someone to redecorate it. I''ll ask your people to come and take over and go through some legal procedures. How about this gift? " Wen Sheng an said lightly.


    Wang Yang can only dry smile twice, it is to hang up the phone in a hurry.


    He has to admit that Wen Sheng''an is very smart, and this kind of intelligence has a sense of foreknowledge.


    I''m afraid Wen Sheng''an has a direct understanding of the situation in Donghua City, and combined with Li Quankun''s various affairs, it''s reasonable for Wang Yang to let Li Quankun go to Xiguang.


    Wang Yang felt a chill in his heart. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile: "I can only be glad that Wen Sheng''an is on my side now. Otherwise, Lao Tzu will be the first one to kill him. He is a psychopath who can see through people''s hearts."


    Li Quankun didn''t say a word, and he didn''t ask much about his brother-in-law.


    "Brother Li, the Wen family has a great influence in Xiguang. Wen Sheng''an will give you all the support. Drugs and guns in Xiguang need to be controlled. I''ll give you the burden! " Wang Yang looked at Li Quankun and said seriously.


    "Well, some things can be touched and some things can''t be touched. I haven''t touched drugs all the time. I''ve known something about Xiguang before. It''s not easy to get there near Yuenan. However, I''m sure I''ll be able to deal with those over South monkeys. " Li Quankun said casually.


    If someone said such contemptuous words, Wang Yang would like to give him a slap in the face and wake him up directly.


    But Li Quankun is not the same. He used to compete with the Black Dragon King. If you count it up, he is in the same level as Wang Yang. Besides, Wang Yang can''t do that kind of ruthlessness of Li Quankun sometimes.


    With Li Quankun in Xiguang, Wang Yang is a hundred people. Even if someone wants to find Li Quankun''s trouble, it depends on Wen Sheng''an''s face.


    "By the way, those pornographic industries should also be suppressed. They should try their best to develop in Yuenan. They should not make Yuenan too comfortable." Wang Yang suddenly remembered something and sneered.


    Li Quankun expressed his understanding, and then said, "I''ll count the number here and set out in a few days."


    Wang Yang was about to speak, but at this time he felt waves of murderous.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw a man coming in from the door of the ward.


    Liu Yifei, this man is Liu Yifei.


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Yifei in surprise. This guy is wrapped up like a mummy. He is obviously seriously injured, but the boy is still active. However, Wang Yang sees some blood oozing from under the gauze.


    "You go and count the number. We''ll go to Xiguang in a few days." Li Quankun said.


    Liu Yifei nodded. Without looking at Wang Yang, he turned around and went out to work.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Wang Yang can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, on the third day of farewell, it was a new look. The boy also took part in the killing that night. He killed seven or eight people on the other side. I thought he was dead. When he finally cleaned up the scene, he climbed out of the dead. The boy has become different, more mature and steady. " Li Quankun said with satisfaction.


    "By the way, I didn''t abuse him and told him to take good care of himself, but the boy insisted on training. Originally, he was the least injured, but this period of time has become the most serious Li Quankun said helplessly.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t say a word.


    He can also see Liu Yifei''s transformation, but he doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    Mayor Liu didn''t know about it. He thought about it and finally left the hospital and drove to bring Mayor Liu.


    After seeing Liu Yifei''s situation, Mayor Liu''s eyes were very complicated.


    In the end, Mayor Liu just said: "life and death are his business. People have been handed over to you. It''s better for him to die here than to destroy himself."

 Chapter 877

    Mayor Liu didn''t say much about Liu Yifei''s situation.


    Wang Yang and Mayor Liu are sitting in the car at the gate of the hospital. From a distance, they can see Liu Yifei walking out of the hospital, followed by several people, who are trained by Li Quankun.


    Mayor Liu''s eyes are fixed on Liu Yifei. In the end, father and son are deeply in love, and blood is thicker than water. Seeing Liu Yifei''s situation, Mayor Liu doesn''t feel sorry for it. It''s deceptive, but he himself knows that if Liu Yifei can really act like a man here, it''s better than to die outside.


    "Come on, you just came back to Donghua city. Many people are waiting to see you." Mayor Liu opened his mouth and said that he had turned his head and stopped looking at the direction of the hospital.


    Wang Yang drove directly. According to Mayor Liu, he went to Lu Bingwen''s hotel.


    Among the private rooms in the hotel, Shi Hao, Lu Bingke and Luo Benchu have been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, the three of them got up in a hurry and exchanged greetings. Then they sat down again.


    "Uncle Wang Yang, thank you so much." Shi Hao raised his glass, and then drank all the wine in the glass.


    Wang Yang means that everyone at the dinner today is the leader of Baifang in Donghua city.


    People gathered together, on the one hand is to wash the dust for Wang Yang, on the other hand, it is for the future consideration of Donghua city.


    After he finished drinking, Shi Hao was sad and didn''t speak much.


    Wang Yang asked casually, "what''s the matter? Look at your face. Is there something wrong with Donghua recently? "


    Shi Hao waved his hand and said bitterly: "ah, it''s hard to say. Recently, Donghua city is not peaceful, economic problems emerge one after another, and there are also some things that are fraudulently used


    "Oh?" Wang Yang turned to look at Robben for the first time.


    Luo Benchu also said helplessly: "our police have gone all out, but as you know, our police have to pay attention to evidence when handling cases, and this kind of economic crime is a tough wound for us. A lot of legal provisions are put there, and the evidence is insufficient. Even if we have caught several people, we can only do it 48 hours later Let go of people. "


    Lu Bingke also nodded helplessly.


    Mayor Liu said with a bitter smile: "in fact, this situation is also simple. Some cheaters are targeting Donghua city and want to make things happen. Fraud is the second. If they continue to do so, Donghua city will be a real mess."


    "How do you know that?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Oh, the situation is like this. Donghua City met with such things more than ten years ago, and finally those guys were severely beaten. However, some of us also suffered heavy losses and had to bear all kinds of pressure. But now these guys are doing things more secretly. The way they did more than ten years ago has no effect on them. " Luo Benchu explained.


    Wang Yang immediately fell into meditation. First, Wang Yang just came back, and he didn''t know all kinds of things in Donghua city. Second, Wang Yang''s own situation has not been settled. How can he care about such things.


    Buddha and Li Quankun are already suffering. He has to be on guard against Zhetian club and Su Qing, and his drug addiction is a problem.


    Wang Yang was drinking, but he didn''t talk about it again.


    After dinner, Lu Bingke sent Wang Yang home, but Wang Yang didn''t express any opinions on this matter.


    Shi Hao and Luo Benchu watch Lu Bingke''s car leave. They look at each other and sigh.


    "How to do? Is Wang Yang going to ignore this time?" Shi Hao is very depressed asked, but he has been looking forward to Wang Yang back, and now Wang Yang''s attitude, make Shi Hao is not see through.


    "No one can say for sure. Before, Wang Yang almost lost his life because of Donghua city. Even if he ignored this kind of business, it was reasonable." Luo Benchu is also somewhat helpless to say.


    Mayor Liu came out from behind and just heard the conversation, but he just laughed it off, and then left the restaurant first.


    On the bus, Lu Bingke inquired about Wang Yang''s recent situation with great concern. It was inconvenient for him to say some words on the wine table, but in private, there was no problem.


    "Just come back, or I''m worried every day. It''s not a good feeling." Lu Bingke sighed.


    Wang Yanggang is about to speak, but his addiction has broken out again.


    Lu Bingke was shocked when he saw this. He didn''t know what rhythm Wang Yang had. He quickly turned around and sent him to Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    Some people have also seen Wang Yang''s situation, but Lu Bingke can''t take care of it any more. Wang Yang''s life is more important.


    Gu Tianquan checked it, then said coldly, "you have to give up drugs. I have found a way. You can bear it for a while."


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. He just felt that the whole person was about to explode. The hot and dry feeling swept in waves, and sometimes it was cold and gloomy.Gu Tianquan prepared the medicine and directly asked people to lock Wang Yang in an operating room.


    However, Wang Yang''s condition is very bad. His Qi and blood are retrograde, and his blood vessels and meridians are exploding. The whole person looks terrible.


    Gu Tianquan glances at Wang Yang and suddenly finds that some part of him looks more terrible. If he goes on like this, Gu Tianquan worries that Wang Yang will explode and die.


    "You need a woman, just in line with my therapy, you find a woman to come over." Gu Tianquan said.


    Wang Yang finally made a phone call to Fang ruye, but he didn''t say it. After all, it''s unfair to Fang ruye.


    Gu Tianquan grabs the phone and tells Fang ruye about the situation.


    At one end of the phone, Fang ruye hesitated for a moment, and then came the running voice: "Dr. Gu, I''ll be here soon, Wang Yang, he will ask you."


    Outside the operating room, Lu Bingke saw that Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang hadn''t come out all the time, so he was very anxious.


    He didn''t know what happened to Wang Yang. It looked like a drug addiction attack, but it was not just a drug addiction attack.


    In a hurry, Lu Bingke makes a phone call to Wang Xue. After all, Wang Xue is Wang Yang''s family.


    Later, Lu Bingke called Huang yunyun and told him that he was keeping an eye on the situation of Donghua city. He couldn''t go back today.


    When Wang Xue received the phone call, she was still in the fashion advertising company, and she was shocked. Everyone could see that she had no master.


    Han Mengxi see Wang Xue this appearance, is to ask more, Wang Xue will Wang Yang in the hospital situation said some time.


    As a result, a few girls in trendy company couldn''t help it. They simply left the company''s affairs aside and accompanied Wang Yang to the hospital to see Wang Yang.


    After Huang yunyun received the call, she also threw the police station''s affairs to her heart and rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    Lu Bingke didn''t expect that almost all the girls who knew Wang Yang came here.


    The door of the rescue room suddenly became a beautiful landscape.


    Zhao Lingling took Lu Bingke and asked, "how long has it been? How long has Wang Yang been in? Why hasn''t anyone come out yet? "


    "It''s nearly half an hour, but you can rest assured that Dr. Gu won''t have any problems in it." Lu Bingke said with relief.


    Wang Xue is anxiously waiting at the door of the emergency room, looking at the indicator light of the emergency room from time to time, but no one has ever come out.


    Han Mengxi inquired about the medical staff, only to know that there are Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang in the emergency room, others are Gu Tianquan to blow out.


    "Elder sister, what should I do, younger brother? What''s the matter with him?" Wang Xue asked uneasily.


    Han Mengxi is relatively calm, thoughtfully said: "Xueer, don''t worry too much. Since Dr. Gu is in it, there should be no problem. Besides, it''s useless for you to worry. None of us can go in. We''d better wait for the news here."


    "Stop it. This is the hospital." A nurse nearby reminded me.


    Several girls can only anxiously wait at the door of the emergency room, one by one are eager to rush in to see the situation.


    Lu Bingke is also pulled by Huang yunyun to ask questions. For a moment, his head is about to explode.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the emergency room.


    Wang Xue''s heart clattered and exclaimed: "it''s my little brother. It''s my little brother''s voice. What''s wrong with it?"


    Wang Xue then ran to the rescue room. Lu Bingke motioned to Huang yunyun. Huang yunyun quickly stopped Wang Xue: "don''t get excited. You can''t go in."


    In the rescue room, Wang Yang was directly bound by the iron chain, the whole person was completely unable to move, but the pain was more and more intense.


    And this time Gu Tian didn''t give him that kind of pill, but Wang Yang couldn''t bear it any more, and the roar came from the rescue room.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and the people at the door were stunned.


    Gu Tianquan came out of the emergency room and swept around. These people at the door immediately asked, "where is Fang ruye?"


    "Square as a leaf? I didn''t see her coming. Why, what can I do for you? " Unknowingly, Wang Xue asked in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned by Wang Xue, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he told Lu Bingke, "after Fang ruye comes, ask her to come in immediately."


    "Dr. Gu, what happened to my little brother?" Wang Xue pulls Gu Tianquan in a hurry and asks anxiously.


    Gu Tianquan knocked down her hand and replied, "I can''t die."


    Immediately, Gu Tianquan rushed back to the rescue room. He saw so many women with big heads.


    "Can you hold on? Zhao Lingling, they are all outside. If you really can''t hold on... " Gu Tianquan looked at the tortured Wang Yang and said casually."No! No way Wang yangqiang endured the painful feeling, he absolutely can''t let Gu Tianquan tell the truth.


    It''s possible for Zhao Lingling''s character to rush in. Besides, Liu Rong and Wang Yang know that he has no self-control now. If any girl comes in, something will happen.


    Just at this time, Fang ruye arrived.


    Lu Bingke immediately saw Fang ruye running towards this side. He was relieved and quickly called out: "Miss Fang, this side, you go in quickly. Doctor Gu told you to go in immediately."


    Fang ruye returned to his senses, and then rushed to the rescue room.


    In full view of the public, Fang ruye wants to enter the rescue room. What do these girls understand in their hearts.


    Zhao Lingling grabbed Fang ruye and said, "what are you doing?"


    Fang ruye was originally a gentle girl, but at this moment, she seems to have changed a person. Fang ruye shakes off Zhao Lingling and asks, "he needs a woman. Do you have a close relationship with him?"


    Zhao Lingling immediately became a fool.


    Don''t say that Zhao Lingling is silly. Everyone around her is speechless.


    Fang ruye''s face turned red. At this time, Wang Yang''s painful roar came from the rescue room.


    Fang ruye bit his teeth and didn''t care much. He pushed open the door of the emergency room and rushed in.


    A few seconds later, Gu Tianquan came out of the emergency room.


    They immediately surrounded him and asked about the situation inside.


    Gu Tianquan was very angry and said, "haven''t you seen a love action movie? This time of treatment, he must be released first. If any of you are interested, go in and have a look. Get out of the way. "


    Gu Tianquan pushes away Zhao Lingling and Han Mengxi and goes away.


    Before he left, he told Lu Bingke to call him when it was finished.


    Zhao Lingling, Wang Xue and others look at each other face to face. Even a fool knows what''s going on inside.


    Wang Xue looked at the direction of the rescue room with complicated eyes, and then murmured: "Miss Fang, she It''s really a great sacrifice. "


    Zhao Lingling wanted to say something else, but she held back on this occasion.


    The sound was soon heard in the emergency room. Everything was clearly visible, and several girls understood it better.


    Lu Bingke''s face was very embarrassed. He found an excuse to hide.


    Han Mengxi light cough, casually said: "I go out to make a phone call, will come back."


    Liu Rong blushed and hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t say why. She turned around and ran out.


    In contrast, Wang Xue''s situation is still good, she is just the other side such as leaf''s attitude some changes.


    Zhao Lingling''s face was very blue. She bit her teeth and said nothing.


    "Don''t wait here. You are not embarrassed. Fang ruye is embarrassed." Huang yunyun said in a hurry.


    Wang Xue has just come back to her senses. Fang ruye is willing to go out of her way to save others. As a sister, she can''t make trouble with her.


    Wang Xue thought of this, is to quickly pull Zhao Lingling and others to go outside.


    Huang yunyun finally took a look at the direction of the emergency room, and went to find Lu Bingke nearby. For a moment, the door of the emergency room was quiet.


    It''s just that all the girls here today have different ideas.

 Chapter 878

    Two hours later, Wang Yang fainted, and Fang ruye put on his clothes and came out from inside.


    Seeing this, Lu Bingke goes to Gu Tianquan in a hurry. However, he sees that Gu Tianquan has come here from a distance. It seems that Gu Tianquan has expected the approximate time.


    Zhao Lingling eyes complex asked: "Fang ruye, what''s the situation inside?"


    "It''s all right." Fang ruye said.


    Her voice was hoarse and everyone knew what was going on.


    A group of women have big eyes and small eyes. They can''t say anything.


    Every woman at the scene has different thoughts, and Wang Xue''s mood is calmer. Wang Xue asks, "what''s the matter with him, little brother?"


    Fang ruye hesitated for a moment, then said: "he should be excessive physical exertion."


    Gu Tianquan came over at this time, didn''t say anything more, just pushed the door open and went in.


    These women outside a glance, suddenly saw the situation inside, Wang Yang whole person is very miserable.


    "My God, what''s the matter with him Wang Xue covered her mouth, almost fainted in front of her eyes.


    Huang yunyun held Wang Xue and said softly, "don''t worry, sister Xue. If you have doctor Gu here, it will be OK."


    In the rescue room, Gu Tianquan frowned and looked at the mess. He said, "you get dressed, I''ll take you out."


    Wang Yang heard Gu Tianquan''s voice, but he had no strength at all. He wanted to speak, but he fainted directly.


    Gu Tianquan sighed helplessly, took off his white coat and threw it on Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan opens the door of the emergency room. At this time, several nurses push the mobile bed. Lu Bingke also comes to help and gets Wang Yang to the bed.


    They all followed. They thought that Gu Tianquan was going to take Wang Yang to the ward to have a rest, but Gu Tianquan took Wang Yang to another room.


    There is nothing in the room, but there is a big iron bucket in the middle. The iron bucket is full of herbs and water. There is still a heating device under it, and the water in it is still steaming.


    "Throw it in." Gu Tianquan said casually.


    Several nurses picked up Wang Yang and directly got him into the big iron bucket.


    Seeing this, Lu Bingke immediately exclaimed: "Dr. Gu, this Is the water too hot? "


    Gu Tianquan glanced at the crowd and said with a sneer, "what? Do you really think I gave him a bath? "


    "What do you mean, the water is so hot, who can stand it!" Zhao Lingling was not happy immediately. She wanted to get Wang Yang out.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these women, so he asked people to blow them out.


    Zhao Lingling stamped her feet angrily and asked, "Gu Tianquan, what do you mean? Are you going to cook him? "


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word. He closed the door of the room and locked it from inside.


    Zhao Lingling immediately silly eyes, people are also looking at each other, do not understand Gu Tianquan this song is which out.


    In the room, Gu Tianquan looked at the situation of the decoction and directly threw Wang Yang into the big iron bucket, just like the rhythm of boiling people.


    Gu Tianquan also added some grass to it from time to time, and occasionally put some cold water to control the whole water temperature.


    Wang Yangren is in the big iron bucket, but his nose is bleeding all the time. The color of the nosebleed is very deep.


    Gu Tianquan is just like a chef. He is circling around Wang Yang and muttering to himself: "it''s not enough. The heat is not enough. Then at least one more time can force out the toxin in your body."


    Wang Yang wakes up. As a result, when he wakes up, the whole person is hot and dry, and his desire has reached the extreme.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell on Gu Tianquan, and his eyes were filled with chills.


    Gu Tianquan quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me like this. You are patient. You can go out in a few minutes. Fang ruye hasn''t gone yet."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang laughed twice, but did not continue to speak.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Tianquan opened the door and arranged for two nurses to bring a bed into the room.


    "Miss Fang, I have to work hard for you." Gu Tianquan murmured.


    Fang ruye is biting his teeth, so he has to go in.


    That kind of sound soon came from the room, and this time Wang Yang''s situation was obviously worse than the last one.


    The people at the door are all red faced, especially the girls from the fashion company. They feel at a loss.


    At this time, he Yuxin came late. Now he Yuxin is the leader of Longmen hall. He wanted to come over for a while, but he was also entangled by things, so he came late.


    "Sister Xue, what happened to Wang Yang?" As soon as he Yuxin came over, he was confused and didn''t know what was going on inside.Wang Xue''s face was red and her neck was thick. She was really embarrassed to say that.


    Gu Tianquan simply explained that he Yuxin''s face turned green instantly, which was really green.


    "It''s OK. Thanks for Fang ruye''s help." He Yuxin suddenly relieved a smile, is very open-minded said, this scene is to see Zhao Lingling a Leng.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at the women present and sighed: "just leave a few of you here. If you are all here, I think Wang Yang will have to faint again when he wakes up."


    With that, Gu Tianquan left on his own. He still needs to prepare the next stage of herbal medicine.


    After some discussion among the girls, only five were left.


    Wang Xue naturally need not say, Qin Shanshan also can''t go, Huang yunyun is a policeman at any rate, plus he Yuxin and Zhao Lingling.


    It''s said that there are three women in a play. Now if you count Fang ruye and six women who are still in it, I''m afraid the stage will collapse.


    At the same time, the city of Donghua is full of ups and downs.


    Among Su Qing''s villas, LAN why, Zeng Taosheng, Qiao Laosan and Hua Wusong are all here.


    Because they all know the news of Wang Yang''s return to Donghua City, and they also know the current situation of Wang Yang. All these people are very happy.


    That thing was originally from Zhetian. They all know that the drug addiction has been planted in Wang Yang''s nerves. Even if Wang Yang recovers, it may be abandoned.


    "Hahaha, the Red Dragon King is no longer the former Red Dragon King. I don''t think it will be long before Wang Yang is completely destroyed." Hua Wusong said with a wild smile.


    Su Qing is tiny a Leng, but is opening to inquire to ask a way: "that thing is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Oh, that thing was developed by our organization. Even the Red Dragon King can''t get away with it." LAN how to explain, in the cover day meeting, this drug affairs are LAN how to handle.


    Su Qing did not continue to ask, but he is to strengthen the vigilance.


    He and Zhetian will never be the same people. If one day both sides tear their faces, Su Qing should be on guard against Zhetian''s playing such a game.


    In contrast, Su Qing didn''t think Wang Yang would be so useless.


    Maybe these people don''t understand, but Su Qing used to be a reserve member of the red dragon special team. He knows very well that even if Wang Yang really doesn''t work, it doesn''t mean the end.


    Those people in Chilong will not watch Wang Yang destroyed on drugs. The water in Huaxia is very deep, and the water in Chilong is even more unfathomable.


    It is said that except for the Red Dragon King, no one knows how many people there are in the red dragon special team. Even some folk experts are actually non staff members of the red dragon special team.


    What''s more, Su Qing still remembers that Gu Tian was all on Wang Yang''s side.


    However, Su Qing did not point out this matter. He hoped that Wang Yang would live in peace at this time. Otherwise, the life after the meeting would be too good, which was not the result Su Qing wanted to see.


    Zeng Taosheng looked at Su Qing and suddenly asked, "is the usury company ready?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    Zeng Tao voice sneer: "then vigorously promote, I think first from the school."


    The next day in the school, many high school students and college students with ID cards, as well as some social adults received a loan software promotion.


    The name of the software is Donghua City loan Wang, which is a special loan app.


    According to the advertisement above, as long as you have an ID card, you can borrow money without any mortgage.


    This is a temptation for many people, especially those students who have no financial foundation.


    Within one day, this app spread among students in Donghua City, and many idle people in the society were also attracted.


    Su Qing joined hands with the people of Zhetian meeting to prepare thousands of people.


    As long as there are people there who apply for loans, they can let the staff go directly. They have set up more than ten sites in the whole city.


    I took a group photo with my ID card, and those with good family composition can get more loans. In addition, those who are very handsome and beautiful men and women, the amount of loans were increased a lot on the spot.


    Many students in Donghua city have come to borrow money, and they are very lively.


    "Do you know what the interest is? If it''s usury, it''s over. " A student asked the person next to him.


    Another student explained, "it says, not much, 1000 yuan per Wednesday, 10 yuan interest. If you have a loan for more than a month, the cheaper the interest is. You see, if you have a loan of 100000 yuan, the interest is only 2000 yuan a week. You know, sometimes when we buy things or do business, the shortage of funds is a little less, but the profit is tens of times increased. If we have no way, we can take it directly from home. "


    For a while, just in this day, there are many people to handle the loan business, and these people are on the spot to get the cash, one by one are in a hurry to promote with the people around.This loan app can be said to be instantly red through the whole Donghua City, many people are involved, the scene is very grand.


    But the first to be swept up is the kind of people who do not have much economic base!

 Chapter 879

    Luo Tianye also noticed the software. He called Wang Yang, but now Wang Yang is in the hospital, and his mobile phone has been smashed by Gu Tianquan.


    In order to cooperate with this time of treatment, Wang Yang was directly under house arrest in the hospital.


    When Luo Tianye recovered, he called Buddha in a hurry and told him something about Donghua city.


    Buddha is also in the hospital of Donghua City, but now Wang Yang is still in treatment, and they are not easy to deal with, so they can only watch it change.


    Thinking of this, Buddha exhorted: "Luo Tianye, you keep an eye on the situation over there. I always feel that Su Qing and them are not so kind-hearted. Once they find any evidence, inform the police immediately."


    "Well, I have no problem here." Luo Tianye responded casually.


    Buddha hung up the phone and began to arrange the staff.


    Although he suffered a heavy loss last time, his foundation in Donghua city was still there, at least the intelligence side was not damaged at all.


    Buddha has drawn the attention of the whole intelligence network to this matter. Tun zeyin is also like this. She is a smart woman. Even if she has not received any news from Wang Yang, Tun zeyin knows better than anyone what she should pay attention to.


    On the other hand, Liu Quansheng is suffering.


    He returned to Donghua city with Wang Yang, but Liu Quansheng did not dare to show up at this time.


    Wang Yang directly sent several people to protect Liu Quansheng, because now many people in Donghua city want to kill Liu Quansheng. But for him, the drugs in Donghua city would not be so violent.


    Liu Quansheng is basically the door is not out of two doors, he absolutely does not want to go out to die.


    "Get out of the way, let me in." Liu Fengyuan blocked in the door, some helpless said.


    Several bodyguards directly aimed at Liu Fengyuan. Liu Quansheng heard the situation inside the house, ran out to see it, and quickly explained: "Hey, don''t do it. If you have something to say, this is my son."


    "The flood has washed the Dragon King temple. There are no more people in the family." Liu Quansheng accompanies the smiling face and quickly pulls Liu Fengyuan in.


    Father and son haven''t seen each other for a while. Liu Fengyuan''s momentum has changed a lot. His body is full of strong muscles. He is very smart and magical when he walks. He is still the thief.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Liu Fengyuan and said with great joy: "Oh, my son, you have a good suit. Now think about it. I''m so lucky we met the boss. Otherwise, how could it be so beautiful? "


    Father and son sat down, Liu Fengyuan was very concerned and asked: "Dad, I heard that you have suffered a lot in Xiguang. Now the boss has been made like this. Are you ok?"


    Liu Fengyuan''s worry is not superfluous, because Liu Quansheng was in Xiguang when he was given drugs.


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said helplessly: "Oh, don''t mention it. At the beginning, the drugs Ruan Shaoqing gave me were ordinary. What he gave the boss was new drugs. Don''t worry, I''ve given up drug addiction in this period of time. "


    "That''s good, that''s good." Liu Fengyuan was relieved.


    Liu Quansheng is a little puzzled. It''s a good idea. What does Liu Fengyuan come here to do? Not everyone can come here.


    Liu Fengyuan noticed his father''s puzzled eyes. He told Liu Quansheng the current situation of Donghua City, and said, "Su Qing is certainly not so kind-hearted. I think there is a problem here, but now the boss is still in the hospital. He has no idea how to do it."


    "Tut, I''ll talk about it later. Aren''t you training there? Why are you here today Liu Quansheng asked suspiciously.


    As a result, he realized that Li Quankun and Liu Fengyuan had already gone to Xiguang, while Liu Fengyuan insisted on staying.


    Liu Quansheng pondered for a moment, then asked meaningfully: "son, do you really plan to follow the boss all your life?"


    Liu Fengyuan nodded, his eyes were very firm: "Dad, if I didn''t meet the boss, I don''t know what our Liu family is like now. I don''t have any skills. Following the boss is the only way for me."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you something. There are more and more capable people around the boss, but you can''t fight with me. If you use your head, it won''t be Buddha''s opponent. Do you see what I mean? " Liu Quansheng continued.


    Liu Fengyuan was slightly stunned, but immediately he was in front of his eyes.


    "Daddy, are you asking me to fight for the upper position?"


    "Naturally, there are more and more capable people around the boss. If you want to follow the boss, you must find your own position and value."


    Father and son chat for a while, Liu Fengyuan think of Donghua City things, but can''t sit still, quickly and Liu Quansheng said hello, is in a hurry to leave.


    Liu Fengyuan thinks that what his father said is the truth. At this time, Wang Yang is still in the hospital, and Buddha and others are at a loss.This is a rare opportunity to make contributions.


    If you put it in the past, Liu Fengyuan will definitely choose to eat and die, but after experiencing some things, Liu Fengyuan''s whole life has changed.


    What''s more, there is a Meng Xinghun around him, and after this period of training, Liu Fengyuan is not a man without the ability to protect himself.


    When Liu Fengyuan returned to his residence, he quickly took Meng Xinghun out of the house.


    Meng Xinghun is confused, but he doesn''t refute. Although he doesn''t follow Wang Yang directly, he has been around Liu Fengyuan all this time, and they are a golden partner.


    "Mengge, this time is a great opportunity to make contributions. If we get this done, the boss will certainly look at us with new eyes. The boss will give you as much money as you want. Even if the boss doesn''t give it, I''ll give it to you! " Liu Fengyuan said firmly.


    "Look at the situation." Meng Xinghun said.


    They disguised themselves and lurked among the students.


    Through some understanding, Liu Fengyuan knew that some school flower level beauties could borrow 200000 yuan at a time, while those with ordinary appearance could borrow 1000 or 2000 yuan.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly realized that there must be something fishy in it. Does borrowing depend on face? There must be something wrong with this.


    He asked the open-air bank to conduct an investigation, and found that these companies are regular loan companies, and they are also some companies affiliated with Donghua city bank.


    Many gamblers with a family and a room can also borrow money, but they need mortgage procedures.


    Here is a 24-hour appointment audit, you can borrow at any time.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun continued their in-depth investigation and soon found something even more wrong.


    Some gamblers have no way to repay their debts at all. They eventually sell one of their kidneys to repay their debts. The price is one hundred thousand. Moreover, the procedures are very official, and there is no problem.


    Some handsome guys are made to be ducks because of their vanity.


    For several days in a row, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun were all on the spot, looking at all this in their eyes.


    Liu Fengyuan always remembers what his father said.


    Opportunities are grasped by ourselves. Only by showing more Debang Enshi can we survive and get a stable position around Wang Yang. There are more and more talents around Wang Yang. If we want to get a firm foothold, we have to compete for the position.


    After Liu Fengyuan made a calculation with him, it is needless to say that the Buddha, Li Quankun, is even more valuable than Liu Fengyuan.


    So this time, Liu Fengyuan made up his mind that he would take care of it quietly. Only after Wang Yang was discharged from hospital could he be appreciated.


    "Mengo, if we want to be outstanding, we must break into the interior of this place, otherwise we won''t get any news." Liu Fengyuan said solemnly.


    Meng Xinghun nodded and didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan, however, made a mistake and continued, "but my face is easy to recognize."


    So far, Liu Fengyuan thought of a way, that is to tattoo.


    As long as he makes himself nondescript, he can''t recognize him as long as he''s not an acquaintance.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan was also a bachelor this time. He got the tattoo on his face and shaved off his hair. He looked like a very crazy person.


    Then Liu Fengyuan went to the loan company to borrow money.


    As for Meng Xinghun, it''s even more tragic. Liu Fengyuan thinks that Meng Xinghun has a strong body and is definitely a good material for ducks.


    "Mengge, this time I really want to ask you to go with me for a loan. Please sacrifice. I''ll borrow as much as I can, and then I''ll be a duck. At that time, I''ll get the reward from my boss, and I''ll give you 80% of my money! " Liu Fengyuan is very painful said.


    Meng Xinghun thought about it and finally agreed.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t delay either. They went there to borrow money. Liu Fengyuan got 50000 yuan, while Meng Xinghun got 100000 yuan.


    After a period of time, they can''t get money out, while the other party''s people are trying to get along with them and become ducks in the same place.


    The whole thing was very smooth. Liu Fengyuan went back to the rented Hotel and said with a wild smile: "mengge, this time we are the first step to success. Tomorrow we will go to make ducks, and we will get a lot of news."


    "Liu Fengyuan, I want to kill you now." Meng Xinghun said solemnly that he was a killer, but now he was reduced to a duck. Meng Xinghun felt uncomfortable.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately relieved: "brother Meng, don''t underestimate the profession of duck. Isn''t Yan bizhou a duck? When we can get to his level, it''s also the best in the world. "


    Meng Xinghun ignored Liu Fengyuan and went to sleep.The next day, they went to work there, but the Buddha put in a little brother, who didn''t recognize Liu Fengyuan. He just thought Liu Fengyuan''s tattoo was very interesting.

 Chapter 880

    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun sneak in smoothly, but they don''t know that someone has the same idea at this time.


    In the villa of the stronghold, South Korea and Ma Baji can''t sit any more.


    "Well, the boss''s phone is still unanswered?" South Korea asked anxiously.


    Ma Baji shook his head, then explained: "I asked Luo Tianye there, he said that the boss is now detained in the hospital by Gu Tianquan for treatment, don''t say we, even snow sister don''t want to see the shadow of the boss."


    When South Korea heard that, it immediately made a mistake.


    You should know that the things in Donghua city are well known. Luotianye sends a lot of data and information every day.


    Just looking at the data and information, South Korea is really frightened.


    What good things can Su Qing and Zhetian do? If you think about it with your toes, you know there must be something wrong with it.


    In the past, once Su Qing and Zhetian had any action, Wang Yang had already begun to deploy troops, while South Korea and Ma Baji just had to do it.


    But this time Wang Yang people are still in the hospital, there is no way to contact the outside world.


    South Korea can''t help sighing: "according to Gu Tianquan''s temper, it''s estimated that the boss doesn''t know about this now. If Gu Tianquan wants to cure the boss, he must cut off the news from the outside of Donghua city."


    Ma Baji said with a wry smile: "don''t mention it. Yesterday I sent two younger brothers to check the situation, but before I could find the boss''s shadow, I was put in by Gu Tianquan. But Gu Tianquan said that if we go to his hospital to find the boss again, he will take us as an experiment. "


    South Korea is really lost in thought.


    Ma Baji thought for a while, then suddenly said: "brother Guozhen, I don''t think we can do it either."


    "Oh? What do you say? " South Korea asked casually.


    Ma Baji immediately analyzed: "you see, recently, there are more and more powerful people around the boss. If there is anything in the ordinary life, it''s the Buddha who directly takes care of it. In addition, Liu''s father and son, and Nicholas. The boss hasn''t asked us to go out to work for a long time. If we go on like this, we will soon become chicken ribs? "


    South Korea really nodded, but it was at a loss, and could not think of any good way.


    Ma Baji said in a hurry: "since the boss has no way to manage this time, let''s think of a way to sneak in first. If we want to be superior, we must make some achievements!"


    The two of them made up their minds one by one.


    Ma Baji and South Korea also went to borrow money, and then they followed the same pattern and directly lurked in.


    This time, both of them fought together. They spent a lot of money to buy a fake ID card and made a special hairstyle for themselves.


    However, both of them are not easy to look at. South Korea really has no choice but to ask for a thousand faces fox.


    thousand face fox as like as two peas for two people, and to ensure that they are exactly the same as those on the fake identity cards, two people are grateful to them.


    Buddha soon knew the news. He was relieved and said with a sneer, "these people are capable. Thousand faced foxes, have we got in?"


    "I''ve been in for a long time. I''ve been reporting the situation these days, but I haven''t made any key discoveries yet." Thousand face fox standing in front of the window, looking at the two people downstairs gradually away figure, casually replied.


    Buddha did not say anything more, but continued to shut his eyes. He did not intend to tell Wang Yang about this.


    Besides, now Gu Tianquan is beside Wang Yang. If anyone wants to disturb Wang Yang''s treatment this time, he has to consider Gu Tianquan''s anger.


    On this side, Ma Baji and South Korea really disguised themselves as two gamblers. Because there was no way to pay back the money, they went in and became ducks.


    As a result, they met Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun.


    Neither of them recognized Liu Fengyuan. The main reason was that Liu Fengyuan was a little cruel to himself. His face was covered with tattoos, so he couldn''t see what he looked like. He was also wearing a big bald head. Looking at the picture from a distance, it was a little beautiful.


    However, South Korea did recognize Meng Xinghun, who had several ties with him.


    "Cough, you are very fast." South Korea really said suddenly.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are walking. When they hear this, they all stop. Liu Fengyuan looks at South Korea for a long time before he recognizes who it is.


    Immediately, Liu Fengyuan didn''t hold back and almost didn''t smile directly.


    South Korea was originally a strong man full of heroism, but now it is a pair of non mainstream dress, coupled with that easy to look out of the small white face, Liu Fengyuan is almost ready to laugh and vomit blood, if he did not hear the voice of South Korea, I am afraid Liu Fengyuan would think he is blind.


    Meng Xinghun is some alert looking at two people, the body is also subconsciously close to Liu Fengyuan''s side.


    For Meng Xinghun, he did not follow Wang Yang, but Liu Fengyuan.This time, Han Guozhen and Ma Baji come in, it must be for the sake of the upper position. Even if they kill Liu Fengyuan directly here, no one knows when they go out.


    Meng Xinghun was born as a killer. He has experienced countless lives and betrayals. Now, no one but Liu Fengyuan will believe him.


    South Korea really saw Meng Xinghun''s vigilance at a glance, and said in a soft voice, "why should Meng be so vigilant? We are all for the upper position. I don''t think it''s as good as the four of us to cooperate."


    Meng Xinghun did not say anything, but looked at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan naturally won''t object. Originally, they were all Wang Yang''s followers. If they cooperated, they would certainly save a lot of trouble. As for who will make great contributions in the future, it depends on their own abilities.


    All four of them are smart people. Within one minute of meeting each other, they can quickly reach a consensus and cooperate with each other.


    However, four people do not dare to be together for too long, so as not to be suspected.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun left first and walked towards a room. They have been training for two days.


    Liu Feng Yuan make complaints about the door of the room. "Marie next door, this year, a duck has to be trained for several days. It''s really three hundred and sixty rows. It''s not easy to travel."


    Meng Xinghun is a face of awkward, covetous looking at the door, eager to turn away.


    "Bear it, you know!" Liu Fengyuan took Meng Xinghun directly, comforted him, and dragged him into the room.


    South Korean Zhen and Ma Baji have just arrived. According to the instructions of the guide at the gate, they need to walk along the corridor until they reach the innermost room.


    The two soon arrived in the room, which turned out to be registered.


    Those people registered the information of the two people and the money they owed.


    "All right, you go back to the third training room." The person in charge of the record said and threw two number cards to them.


    This number plate is not on the body, here are directly calling number plate, thousands of people down who will remember whose name.


    They turned back and soon saw the third training room.


    South Korea really pushed the door directly, followed by Ma Baji.


    When they enter the door, they are completely stupid.


    Ma Baji stared at the situation in the house, and his face turned blue.


    "Oh, what are you looking at? Hurry up, come in. " On the platform, a man like a teacher said angrily.


    Ma Baji and South Korea look at each other face to face, but the two finally came in, because they have seen the last row of Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun.


    Because they came late, they were directly arranged to sit at the back.


    Four people unexpectedly get together like this, Liu Fengyuan gave Korea a look without trace, indicating that they should calm down.


    Ma Baji couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "man, we are new here. What''s the situation?"


    Liu Fengyuan is very official to explain the situation inside, even if someone heard the dialogue between the two, it is also imperceptible.


    "what has the teacher called him, teacher specially trained, can wait to finish the training and pay the debt, but when he can start his teacher, he has the final say." Liu Fengyuan explained casually.


    Four people''s eyes fall on teacher he, but they are eager to find out information, are eager to pass the training.


    At the end of the day, teacher he was very satisfied with the four people.


    The whole training includes playing, playing and singing. Of course, there are also some skills.


    Meng Xinghun that is naturally needless to say, decisively take the muscle male route, directly passed the audit.


    The modeling of Korean Zhen and Ma Baji is not mainstream. Korean Zhen is very good at singing. No matter what dialect it is, it can be done. Finally, there is a drama, which is even more amazing.


    Liu Fengyuan is not willing to be outdone, Leng is relying on some coquettish small eyes, coupled with enchanting dance pass.


    However, four people pretended that one group did not know the other group. Except for a few words at the beginning, they did not speak at all.


    At the end of this day, the performance of four people is very good.


    Finally, at the end of the class, the four people were exhausted, not only physically tired, but more importantly, watching a group of old men scratching their heads and posturing, with the ability to bear a little bit in their hearts. They vomited all over the place on the spot.


    "You four stay." Teacher he said suddenly.


    Four people look at each other, do not know what rhythm this is.


    As a result, teacher he held up his orchid fingers and said with enchanting sneer, "Oh, don''t look at others with such eyes. What can they do to you? Today''s performance is very good. You four go back to clean up and clean up. You can try it tonight. "Liu Fengyuan and others almost didn''t spit it out, but they also resisted the nausea in their hearts and said thanks.


    Before leaving, teacher he touched Meng Xinghun. Meng Xinghun''s face was black. He wanted to kill the sissy with one blow.

 Chapter 881

    As night falls, the whole club is resplendent. People come and go in the hall on the first floor. There are all kinds of people.


    Some of the guests who came here were in the hall on the first floor. According to the needs of the guests, the leader took them to different floors.


    And Liu Fengyuan''s dead man is here. Even though he is shivering, he has no qualifications and is directly arranged in the second floor.


    Soon, the leader brought a group of guests.


    In addition to Liu Fengyuan, there are more than a dozen people on the second floor.


    Everyone stood in a row, and the guests came up and began to pick the people they liked.


    Liu Fengyuan noticed that there were women and men among the guests, but the age of those women was not flattering.


    "Next door to Mary, my grandmother would have been about this age if she hadn''t died. These women are really crazy. At this age, they still come to play with ducks, which is incomparable to men. " Liu Fengyuan make complaints about the wrinkled ladies.


    Meng Xinghun is standing next to Liu Fengyuan. At this moment, an old woman is touching Meng Xinghun''s strong chest, but she seems not satisfied. Then she turns to Liu Fengyuan.


    Meng Xinghun was relieved and looked at Liu Fengyuan with a kind of gloating eyes.


    "Manager, that''s a nice guy. New here today?" Asked the old woman, turning her head.


    The manager busily nodded, pointed to Liu Fengyuan and began to introduce him.


    In Liu Fengyuan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. At this moment, he wants to be killed.


    "Yes, I''ll take it." Old woman seems to choose goods in general natural, directly selected Liu Fengyuan.


    South Korea is staring at Liu Fengyuan with no expression. Ma Baji is also forced to bear a smile. As Liu Fengyuan sits with the old woman, they can''t help sympathizing with Liu Fengyuan.


    "Oh, I''m a little thirsty." After the old woman sat down, she suddenly muttered.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, and almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out directly? After seeing this old face, I''m really thirsty, OK? "


    However, Liu Fengyuan is also very capable. He resists the nausea in his heart and quickly picks up the grapes on the table to give them to the old woman.


    Who knows this old woman began to act coquettishly again, that means to want Liu Fengyuan to feed her mouth to mouth.


    "Wuwuwuwu, boss, I''ll give you a big reward after I''ve done this. I''ll give it up. Mad, you old bastard!" Liu Fengyuan''s heart suddenly began to turn upside down, but he still hardened his head and fed the old woman grapes.


    Ma Baji and South Korea are not much better. They are also selected by two old women in their sixties.


    Ma Baji''s eyes are full of lovelessness, but the situation in South Korea is good. At least the old woman who chose him is a little more dignified. She just asked South Korea to drink with her.


    South Korea really noticed that although this woman is very old, she still has her charm. She looks like she is 40 years old.


    This woman is quite special among the guests. She doesn''t talk much, she just drinks hard.


    There was a sigh of relief in South Korea''s sincerity. If there were such a wonderful flower like Liu Fengyuan, he would really collapse.


    Eight old women in their sixties chose others. Meng Xinghun and several others stood on the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, these are all new comers today. Have a look again?" The leader yelled out.


    As a result, just at this time, several guests came in, this time five men.


    As soon as the five men entered the door, their eyes fell on the ducks on the stage.


    A man in his thirties came up to Meng Xinghun and stared at him. Then he said with a smile, "it''s very good. It looks great. Manager, I''ll take him. "


    Meng Xinghun''s face turned black in an instant, and he wanted to explode directly.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan gave the old woman some grapes and motionless made a gesture, which means to give Meng Xinghun more money.


    Meng Xinghun is about to explode. It''s not a matter of money. If you want him to kiss me with a man, it''s a challenge to Meng Xinghun''s bottom line.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately gives Meng Xinghun a look to remind him not to forget the purpose of coming here, and adds money to Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun gritted his teeth, and finally endured it.


    The man directly took Meng Xinghun to one side.


    Soon, all the people on the stage were selected and left. There was a hall on the second floor. All the people were sitting on the sofa one by one. Some were chatting, and some had already started to do it.


    Meng Xinghun was forced to kiss me with a man, and Liu Fengyuan didn''t get any better.


    One by one, with those old women, doing all kinds of ambiguous actions that young lovers would do.Ma Baji''s situation is better. After all, he hasn''t seen any big scenes. For the sake of the upper position, this grievance can be tolerated.


    Liu Fengyuan is more tragic. He is an old woman who acts like a spoiler all the time. Fortunately, this is Liu Fengyuan. If someone else had changed, he would have been unable to bear it.


    Liu Fengyuan is also to fight, facing that old face, just can squeeze out a bunch of sweet words, coax this old woman very happy.


    The leader of the second level has been observing the performance of the four people and found that there was no problem, so he went on working.


    South Korea is really the most leisurely, his guests are very special, just let South Korea really accompany to drink, while occasionally sing to listen to, but did not do anything.


    All of a sudden, the other three people looked at Korean real with a kind of envy and jealousy, and Korean real was happy and carefree.


    Suddenly, a young man''s roar broke out in the hall on the second floor.


    A handsome boy in his twenties jumped up and knocked off a man''s hand. He blushed and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? Where do you feel? "


    The man didn''t say a word and called the manager directly.


    The manager busily apologized to the guest and replaced him with a new one.


    "You have a good temper? You guys, come here and give him a good training. " The manager solved the problem here and turned to the young man.


    As a result, just after the voice fell, several big men rushed out and directly pulled the young man to a room.


    Soon, the young man''s heartrending cry came from the room.


    The people in the hall didn''t seem to hear it. There were even several men who were excited and had a physiological reaction. The man on Meng Xinghun''s side said in a low voice: "you''re with me tonight. How about that?"


    Meng Xinghun laughed twice, but he didn''t say much. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Half an hour later, the big men came out of the room. Liu Fengyuan could just see the situation in the room from his angle.


    The young man was lying on the ground. It really looked like there was blood in the chrysanthemum area.


    Liu Fengyuan was shocked. He took a subconscious look at Meng Xinghun. Fortunately, Meng Xinghun didn''t act rashly just now, otherwise they couldn''t hide today.


    Soon someone carried the young man away. According to the meaning here, the young man can''t die yet, so he should be treated well and continue to make money and pay off the debt when he is well raised.


    Meng Xinghun here can only endure, several times almost did not vomit out.


    Liu Fengyuan gave Meng Xinghun a look. He turned his head to the old woman and said, "sister, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I''ll go to the convenience and come back soon."


    The old woman was not willing to give up. Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan said with a smile: "what? I''m afraid I can''t run away. Wait for me here. Don''t run away with others. "


    The old woman suddenly looked shy. Liu Fengyuan gave a quick greeting and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Mary is next door. Fortunately, I know some common sense of psychology. It''s very easy to deal with this item." After Liu Fengyuan entered the bathroom, he couldn''t help sighing.


    A few minutes later, Meng Xinghun also found an excuse to come.


    When they meet in the bathroom, Meng Xinghun checks the bathroom and finds that there is no one else in it.


    However, neither of them dare to say too much. After all, no one knows whether there are monitors or not.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan turn on the tap. They both wash their hands and lower their heads intentionally.


    Liu Fengyuan said with a smile, "it''s not easy. You have to hold on. If we can pay back the money, we''ll depend on you."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it hard for you there?" Meng Xinghun responded.


    They left the bathroom one after the other and went back to the hall.


    South Korea is really on the verge of getting drunk, and the woman is still drinking on her own.


    Ma Baji and another duck accompany two women to play mahjong, the scene is very lively.


    Liu Fengyuan noticed that there seemed to be all kinds of equipment in the club, let alone playing mahjong. It was estimated that if the guests wanted to go to heaven, they would get ladders from the club.


    If the service attitude is good in other places, it will always make people laugh and cry in such places.


    At the end of the show, Meng Xinghun rushed directly into the bathroom, hardly spitting out the bile.


    After the show, some guests want to open a room with them, 80000 yuan a night.


    But all four people refused, especially Meng Xinghun, who wanted to kick the man to death.


    The manager didn''t embarrass four people. Even if he was selling himself as a duck to pay off debts, he still had personal freedom to do any project.


    When the four returned to their residence, they didn''t want to stay here any longer, but the whole business was still going on. There were thirty or forty new people in the evening, and they were just the first group.Four people are in the same group, so the dormitory is also arranged together.


    On the way back to the dormitory, none of the four said much.


    When he got to the door, Liu Fengyuan raised his hand and pushed open the door of the dormitory.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun opened Liu Fengyuan and directly kicked him out.


    A man sprang towards Liu Fengyuan, but as soon as the door opened, he was kicked back by Meng Xinghun.


    "Crouching troughs, brothers, just a few of them, beat them!"


    Seven or eight men in the dormitory are all red eyes, one by one looking at the eyes of Liu Fengyuan and others, it is full of murderous.


    You know, the situation of this club is very special. There are many people who come to duck to pay their debts, but there are so many guests every day. The so-called situation is that there are more wolves and less meat.


    Four talents have just come here, and they have made a lot of money today.


    This club will be released once, that is 10000 yuan, basically 10 days and a half months can leave here.


    This evening, these four people came out, and the rest of them just had no meat to eat. They discussed one by one, and they all wanted to beat them up, so that they could be more restrained in the future.


    Liu Fengyuan see this scene, the heart inside the pressure of the anger rubbed on the run up.


    "Do you want to do something to me just like you trash? Next door to Mary, I really give you face Liu Fengyuan said with disdain.


    When the two sides fight together, Meng Xinghun naturally has no pressure. He downplays them lightly.


    Meng Xinghun originally wanted to protect Liu Fengyuan, but Liu Fengyuan''s skill was not bad.


    Liu Fengyuan''s speed is very fast, several face-to-face is directly down the other side of the two people, and also severely kicked the two feet.


    South Korea really and Ma Baji finished the enemy here, but also was shocked by Liu Fengyuan.


    Both of them didn''t expect that Liu Fengyuan, who was once as timid as a mouse and had no strength to bind a chicken, either fainted or ran away or hid when he met something. Now his skill is not weak.


    "Brother Meng, close the door." Liu Fengyuan said coldly.


    Meng Xinghun closed the door. Liu Fengyuan moved a chair and sat down. He pretended to be forced to say to the people in the room, "no one is allowed to tell anything about today, otherwise I have many ways to kill you. In the future, you will do your business and I will do my business. If anyone can''t find me any more pleasure, I will let him have a good insight into what is destruction! "


    Several people in the house are all in their early twenties. They have been restrained by Liu Fengyuan''s momentum. How dare they say more.


    Liu Fengyuan had a direct understanding of astronomy and geography, and convinced all the people in this room. When these people looked at Liu Fengyuan''s eyes, they all had some worship and fanaticism.


    They all know that Liu Fengyuan has learned a lot of skills during this period, but they didn''t expect that this boy should study people''s hearts so thoroughly.


    Ma Baji glanced at Liu Fengyuan and his eyes were opposite. Ma Baji felt a chill.


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes were like perspective, which seemed to see through his heart at once.


    However, the strange luster in Liu Fengyuan''s eyes flashed by, and soon recovered calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 882

    As night falls, Wang Yang sleeps quietly in the ward of Gutianquan hospital in Donghua city.


    Outside the ward, the Buddha sent two younger brothers to guard, but the two younger brothers were not to protect Wang Yang, but to run errands for Wang Yang and so on.


    Gu Tianquan specially arranged Wang Yang''s ward in the middle level, which can avoid a lot of trouble. Moreover, the patients in the whole floor were strictly audited to ensure that there were no problems with these patients, and they would not be the killers in the sky covering club or Su Qing''s side.


    Wang Yang also slept soundly this time. After a period of treatment, his condition has recovered a lot. During this period of time, Fang ruye has been staying in the hospital, but Fang ruye still has to go home at night, otherwise it would not be decent to be here.


    In Gu Tianquan''s office, he is instigating some traditional Chinese medicine drugs to precisely mix each kind of traditional Chinese medicine and check the effect of each.


    Buddha''s injury has been good 7788, is to come to Gu Tianquan here to ask about the situation.


    "Dr. Gu, how is he now?" Buddha asked anxiously as soon as he came in.


    "It''s OK. After two times of treatment, it''s almost the same. But I can''t guarantee whether he can completely recover this time. Everything depends on Wang Yang himself." Gu Tianquan said frankly.


    Buddha nodded, hesitated for a while, and finally asked: "Dr. Gu, you must know the recent things in Donghua City, right?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Gu Tianquan asked casually.


    Gu Tianquan knows all the things that Zhetian will do with Su Qing. After all, he has his own staff in Donghua city. Otherwise, how could Gu Tianquan live so freely in Donghua city.


    Buddha clenched his teeth and said meaningfully: "in this situation, I''m afraid only the boss can control it. My people have been lurking in the past. The situation inside is very bad. If we continue, we don''t know how many people will suffer."


    Gu Tianquan waved his hand and sneered: "Buddha, you''re just a patient. Don''t think about going out before you get better. As for your boss, he''s not going out well this time, so I won''t let him touch anything about Donghua. "


    "Dr. Gu, is it really so serious?" Buddha asked in a suspicious way.


    "It''s very serious. If the treatment is not successful this time, the Red Dragon King will never be Wang Yang." Gu Tianquan suddenly said very seriously.


    Foye was stunned for a moment. Finally, he just exchanged greetings and left Gu Tianquan''s office.


    Outside the office, Lu Bingke and others are waiting.


    As soon as Lu Bingke saw the Buddha coming out, he asked the situation in a hurry: "how is it, what did Dr. Gu say?"


    Buddha shook his head helplessly and told Lu Bingke Gu Tianquan''s words. At the same time, he sighed: "I understand your police''s worries, but don''t disturb the boss at this time. Gu''s words are absolutely not joking."


    Lu Bingke did not say anything more, but told these things to Luo Benchu and others.


    Now Donghua city has made such a strange thing, Luo Benchu and Shi Hao are worried about it. Although there is no problem now, according to the past experience, if these things break out, it will definitely be a catastrophe.


    And the only person who can stop this catastrophe is still sleeping in the ward.


    In the ward, Wang Yang fell asleep peacefully, breathing sound is very stable, can see the whole person''s situation is also improved a lot.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed across the glass of the ward. A man in black fell from the sky and quickly cut the glass. Another man in black reached out and poked at the glass. A large piece of glass fell directly to the ground.


    As soon as the man in black flashed, he quickly caught the glass and landed on the ground.


    More than a dozen people in black quickly entered the ward along the window.


    They surrounded the bed directly, and one of them took out a pistol with a muffler and pointed it directly at Wang Yang''s head.


    The man in black put his finger on the trigger and was ready to shoot.


    At this time, the light in the room suddenly lights up. The man in black subconsciously shoots at the sickbed, only to find that there is only a quilt on the sickbed. Where is the shadow of Wang Yang?


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you at last." Wang Yang''s voice came from behind the man in black.


    The man in black hasn''t recovered. His heart is pierced by a dagger.


    More than a dozen people in black reacted and turned quickly.


    Wang Yang suddenly turned off the light in the ward. In the dark, only some moonlight could barely see the situation clearly.


    These people are not Wang Yang''s opponents at all. When they meet in the dark, they are dealt with by Wang Yang.


    When the light came on again, a dozen people in black were lying in the ward. They were all planned by Wang Yang, and there was no way to move."Who sent you?" Wang Yang looked down at these people and asked coldly.


    "You''ll never know. Go to hell!"


    A man in black suddenly yelled wildly. Wang Yang had a thump in his heart, and the secret was not good. He quickly knocked open the door of the ward and ran out directly.


    Wang Yang just left the ward, there was an explosion in the ward.


    "Mary''s next door! These bastards Wang Yang looked at the fiery ward, immediately in the heart is also a burst of fear.


    If the man in black detonated the bomb as soon as he entered the ward just now, Wang Yang would be injured even if he did not die.


    Wang Yang checked the situation in the room, more than a dozen people in black were killed on the spot.


    The explosion startled Foye and others. The two younger brothers at the door didn''t know what was going on. If Wang Yang hadn''t stopped them when he came out, the two younger brothers would have been killed directly.


    "What''s the matter with you two, dead?" As soon as Buddha saw the situation here, he suddenly roared wildly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and gasped, "it''s none of their business. These people are trained professionally."


    "Boss, are you ok?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang in a hurry, worried.


    Wang Yang shook his head to show that he was not hurt.


    Gu Tianquan looks at the blown up ward, and the two wards next door are affected. Fortunately, Gu Tianquan empties the two wards in advance to let Wang Yang have a good rest. Unexpectedly, it is equivalent to saving the patients in the two wards.


    "Xiao Li, arrange for him to go to another ward." Gu Tianquan said to the vice president behind him.


    After Wang Yang left, Gu Tianquan went back to the office and made a phone call. At this moment, Gu Tianquan''s voice was extremely cold, and even his eyes were filled with the taste of ruthlessness.


    "Find out who did the work tonight. Once you know the result, start the layout." Gu Tianquan said fiercely.


    He just wanted to be a doctor quietly in Donghua City, but now those people have come to the hospital to make trouble, which has challenged Gu Tianquan''s bottom line.


    "Sir, we don''t need to hide our strength?" At one end of the phone came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    Gu Tianquan said with a sneer: "no, anyone who makes trouble in our hospital has to pay the price. No matter it''s the Zhetian club or Su Qing, no one is spared!"


    "Yes, sir. I''m going to investigate." The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    The next morning, before Wang Yang woke up, he was dragged up by Gu Tianquan.


    "I''ll go, doctor Gu. You''re going to kill me. Can you give me a good rest?" Wang Yang looked at Gu Tianquan in a daze and asked helplessly.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and directly asked people to carry Wang Yang away.


    Buddha and others are looking at, Wang Yang was carried by four men, directly carried into an operating room.


    Gu Tianquan let Wang Yang continue to boil in hot water herbs, but also continue to give Wang Yang medicine.


    It was like a snack. Wang Yang almost didn''t spit it out directly.


    "Eat it!" Gu Tianquan said coldly.


    Wang Yang felt a chill in his heart, so he had to eat it. It was the first time he saw a purple scorpion.


    When Wang Yang had almost finished eating, Gu Tianquan directly got a set of blood exchange equipment. While Wang Yang was boiling, he was taking those strange drugs, and at the same time, he was bloodletting and blood transfusion.


    Sixty silver needles were inserted into Wang Yang''s body. Gu Tianquan was also tired and sweating. His eyes seemed to be in a trance.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m more tired than you." Gu Tianquan said impatiently.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, which is worse than the pain he suffered in the red dragon. It can be said that life is not like death.


    The whole treatment lasted for one day and one night, and even the blood in the blood bank of Gu Tianquan hospital was used up. The Buddha summoned many people in a hurry.


    A group of younger brothers are testing in the hospital, once the blood is qualified, it is to go directly to the blood.


    Lu Bingke also got a lot of police here, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    After a day and a night of treatment, Gu Tianquan stopped.


    When Wang Yang was carried out, his skin was white. Lu Bingke noticed that the blood discharged from the operating room was already black, but part of the back became normal color.


    "Dr. Gu, what''s up?" Lu Bingke asked in a hurry.


    Buddha and others are also very anxious when they stare at Wang Yang, who is only half breathed. If Gu Tianquan says that this time it''s not successful, then even he can''t help it.


    Gu Tianquan had a black face, then wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s a success."Foye and others were stunned for a few seconds, and it took a long time for them to come back to their senses. All of a sudden, all the big men jumped up and screamed excitedly.


    Gu Tianquan was very contemptuous and muttered: "light point, this is Laozi''s hospital!"

 Chapter 883

    Wang Yang was directly sent to the ward, a few hours later is to wake up.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes. The first thing he did was to pull out the hanging bottle. He could see that Gu Tianquan gave him nutritious medicine.


    He got up to move his muscles and bones for a while, and suddenly found that he was fresh and fresh. His whole situation seemed better than before. He suddenly returned to the feeling of his youth, and even his breath was incomparably fresh.


    "Gu Tianquan, how can I feel that my physical quality is better than before?" Wang Yang some suspicious said, he even suspected that he felt a problem.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan said angrily: "nonsense, I''ve used all the rare herbs I''ve bought these years for you. You''ve used up all the blood in the blood bank, plus my acupuncture treatment. You''re completely reborn now, don''t you think? "


    Wang Yang burst out laughing. He couldn''t think of any adjectives just now. Now when he heard Gu Tianquan''s explosion, he realized that it was a feeling of rebirth.


    As a result, before Wang Yang was happy for long, Gu Tianquan directly dumped his account book and said, "this is the treatment cost of you and all the people below you from your departure to today. Pay for it quickly, or don''t blame me for blowing you out."


    Wang Yang nodded his head in a hurry, looked down at it, and exclaimed, "what''s the troughs? a hundred million? Gu Tianquan, why don''t you rob? "


    Gu Tianquan ignores Wang Yang and walks away.


    Wang Yang then thought that Gu Tianquan had helped him a lot when he was not in Donghua city. This kindness could not be solved by Yi Yi. Besides, Gu Tianquan went to Xiguang to save Wen Xiaoming.


    So Wang Yang directly called Luo Tianye, and soon the huge medical expenses went to Gu Tianquan''s private account.


    Buddha and others are still in the ward. They want Wang Yang to have a good rest.


    As a result, no one thought that Wang Yang would know everything when he asked Luo Tianye about it.


    Wang Yang learned about the situation, directly to the Buddha''s ward to discuss countermeasures.


    "Old boss? Why are you here? " Buddha was surprised.


    Wang Yang glanced at the people in the room and said with a smile, "if I don''t come here again, when are you going to hide it?"


    All of a sudden, they laughed.


    Luo Tianye didn''t make it clear on the phone. Wang Yang asked again, and soon found out about the loan app.


    Wang Yang immediately felt that there was a terrible plan in this trap.


    "Buddha, send someone to find out the situation immediately." Wang Yang said immediately.


    As a result, the Buddha said with a bitter smile, "I want to arrange someone to go there, but I don''t have anyone available here. I just arranged for two younger brothers to go undercover."


    "How many of them are Liu Fengyuan?" Wang Yang immediately asked suspiciously.


    But Buddha said, "I don''t know. Liu Fengyuan and Ma Baji are missing. I don''t know where they have gone. I''ve asked someone to look around, but I haven''t found any trace yet."


    "Missing?" Wang Yang suddenly a face muddled force, completely do not understand what rhythm this is.


    "Where''s the old fox from liuquansheng?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    "I''m still hiding in the place I arranged. Many people in Donghua want to kill Lao Liu. How dare Lao Liu show up?" Buddha is very helpless said.


    In fact, during this period of time, Liu Quansheng always wanted to come to the hospital to see the situation, but he did not dare to go out.


    Wang Yang makes a phone call to Liu Quansheng in a hurry. At least Liu Quansheng is Liu Fengyuan''s father. His son is missing for no reason. Should Liu Quansheng know what happened?


    Liu Quansheng thought for a while, and then said: "I don''t know where the boy has gone, but he came to me a few days ago. He is very interested in the app, and I don''t know anything else."


    Wang Yang realized something and quickly sent his hands around the clue to find it.


    As a result, the following people soon heard that in a tattoo shop, there was a person who was very similar to Liu Fengyuan who got tattoos, and it was very special, with tattoos all over his face and a big bald head.


    Wang Yang asked for a detailed inquiry. The tattoo shop said that at that time, there was a very strong muscular man with bald head. The other side called him brother Meng.


    "Yes, it should be Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun. What are they doing?" Wang Yang after listening is more at a loss, especially unable to brain Buliu Fengyuan now modeling.


    Just at this time, Buddha''s phone rang.


    "Buddha, our people over there sent back the news that we saw a bald tattooed man in that club. It seems that Liu Fengyuan also saw the trace of Meng Xinghun." The news came from one end of the phone.


    Buddha and Wang Yang look at each other, this is to understand what is going on.


    At this time, thousand face fox said thoughtfully: "I seem to know where Korean real and MABA guitars have gone.""Where?" Wang Yang and Buddha asked in unison.


    "A few days ago, the two of them came and begged me to change my face. They also got two fake ID cards, so I got them. Are they lurking in? "


    Wang Yang''s heart was filled with relief.


    Especially Liu Fengyuan''s practice this time, he is more and more appreciative of Liu Fengyuan. Sure enough, there is no absolute waste wood in the world, but the potential has not been stimulated.


    Hearing this, the Buddha immediately sighed: "it seems that this is the case. Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are in a group, while Han Guozhen and Ma Baji are in a group. These four people are really quick."


    Wang Yang nodded with sympathy, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    With these four people in it, Wang Yang and others are also at ease a lot, at least it is not the state of catching the blind.


    "Buddha, try to get your little brother in touch with the four of them and ask them to contact me as soon as possible. In addition, investigate the specific situation of Donghua city now, and I won''t accompany you out. " Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    "Ha ha, you can also go out. You haven''t fully recovered. You are not afraid of being shot to death. Just go out of the hospital and have a try." Gu Tianquan with a bowl of soup just push the door into, heard Wang Yang''s words, immediately very angry said.


    This time, however, he sacrificed a lot of precious medicinal materials. There are three kinds of medicinal materials that are still the only ones. If Wang Yang dies before his health is well maintained, Gu Tianquan feels that he might as well kill this disaster.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw Gu Tianquan, he immediately withered. He didn''t want to offend anyone in his life, especially doctors like Gu Tianquan.


    Buddha and others saw this, and they quickly left. During this period of time, they all learned Gu Tianquan''s methods when they were in the hospital.


    Falcon was not afraid of boiling water, so he just continued to lie on the hospital bed, playing with his sniper gun.


    Gu Tianquan almost didn''t vomit blood directly: "falcon, how many times have I told you that this is my hospital. You always light up your sniper gun. Is your arm so sharp?"


    "Well Doctor Gu, you and the boss talk slowly. I''ll go out and have a look at the scenery. " Falcon immediately dry smile two, put away the sniper gun, is to escape from the ward.


    Wang Yang takes care of Tian Quan with a strange look. He is a little curious. What did the boy do to Falcon? How could he make Falcon so obedient?


    The next morning, the news came from the Buddha.


    Nowadays, there are problems in many schools in Donghua city. Many girls have been pulled to sell their virgins, and some men have also been taken to sell them, because they have no money to pay their debts.


    "These bastards, what about those students who resist?" Wang Yang said gnashing his teeth.


    "Revolt? Don''t mention it. Seven or eight students died last night. They all wanted to avoid debt. As a result, they were hacked to death on the road that night. " The Buddha replied angrily.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped, what should come is always coming. It seems that this outbreak is ready to move.


    Wang Yang immediately can''t sit still, directly made a phone call to Huang yunyun.


    "Have you got anyone?" As soon as the phone was answered, Wang Yang asked.


    Huang yunyun Leng for a while, after hearing Wang Yang''s voice, immediately very excited asked: "Wang Yang? What''s the matter with you? Is your detoxification going well? "


    "It''s successful. Let''s not talk about that. What''s the situation over there?" Wang Yang directly digs off the topic, and his focus is not on it.


    Huang yunyun is also aware of his gaffe, a light cough to ease the embarrassment, then continued: "we did catch a lot of people, but after the trial, these guys refused to say anything, asked why they cut people, that is a word refused to say."


    Wang Yang heard this, immediately analyzed: "you go to investigate the background of some of those people, generally speaking, those who have the courage to fight with the police to the end are definitely not little gangsters, they must be trained in some aspect."


    Huang yunyun rushed to do it, and soon got the answer.


    "Wang Yang, I have investigated some of them. It seems that these people are Su Qing''s younger brothers." Huang yunyun told Wang Yang the news, and there was some doubt between the words.


    Huang yunyun hesitated for a moment and murmured, "I still don''t quite understand. How did Su Qing and Zhetian become soldiers in the same trench?"


    "It''s expected. You''ve taken care of those people to prevent some of them from committing suicide." Wang Yang said casually.


    In fact, it is reasonable for Su Qing and Zhetian to cooperate. Wang Yang is not surprised at this.


    Su Qing almost killed Longmen at the beginning, but now he Zishan is thriving. If it hadn''t been for the tripartite confrontation, Longmen would have settled with Su Qing.


    Now at this time, Su Qing should want to directly destroy he Zishan, or let Wang Yang fear the power of covering the sky.Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but his heart was full of taste.

 Chapter 884

    "Wang Yang? Why don''t you talk? " Huang yunyun''s confused voice came from one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and said, "your police station has been working harder recently. More people are sent to patrol the streets to prevent such things from happening."


    "I know we''re already doing this, but it''s not clear if it will work." Huang yunyun is very helpless to say.


    Donghua is such a big city. It''s not easy for people like Su Qing to kill a student. Even if all the police go on patrol, there are still some places they can''t take care of.


    Wang Yang did not say anything more and hung up directly.


    Those younger brothers are all from Su Qing''s side, which can be confirmed.


    But this time Wang Yang didn''t go to Su Qing. Now the two sides are enemies. Even if Wang Yang comes to the door, he won''t get any answers.


    Now that he is the enemy, what Wang Yang can do is to solve the problem and figure out how to work out the cooperation between Zhetian club and Su Qing. There is a big problem in the cooperation between the two sides.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t want Su Qing and Zhetian to cooperate. He doesn''t care, but he Zishan can''t guarantee it.


    Think of here, Wang Yang will Buddha and Luo Tianye both sides of the data to come over, began to analyze the current situation of Donghua city.


    Nowadays, those students who are in debt have come to a miserable end. Some of the students have already acted as intermediaries, and many beautiful women have been dragged into the water.


    And these beauties are simply unable to pay, so a lane, or even directly to accompany those big boss to bed, as for this time can pay off how much debt, that even these beauties themselves do not know.


    There are some people whose families are better, but they have been ruined.


    Wang Yang looked at such a situation, although the heart is very sorry, but his focus is not above.


    A slap does not make a sound, these people trapped in the trap, if it is not because of money, it will definitely not come to such an end.


    There must be something hateful about poor people. Wang Yang has no time to pity these people. What he has to do is to find out the whole story.


    What Wang Yang is more concerned about is that the loan app has made such a large amount of money in a few days. Where did the money come from?


    Su Qing?


    It''s impossible for Su Qing. Even if Su Qing has some foundation in Donghua City, it''s impossible to take out so much cash in a short time, unless Su Qing''s other industries don''t want to go on. Besides, he Zishan has been watching Su Qing''s every move all the time. If he Zishan had found that Su Qing''s capital was flowing so fast, the news would have come out coming.


    Cover the sky meeting?


    Zhetian will have such ability. If it had been put in the past, Wang Yang would have thought that the fund would have come from Zhetian. But now, the influence of Zhetian is not only in Donghua City, but also in Xiguang.


    Zhetian club has suffered a heavy loss recently. If they take out such a large sum of money in a short period of time, they will not be able to make it unless their heads are flooded.


    Wang Yangsi came to think about it, and finally focused on the investigation.


    He directly asked Luo Tianye to trace the source of funds behind the app.


    An hour later, Luo Tianye finally called.


    Luo Tianye a mouth is a lot of professional terms, Wang Yang almost didn''t a mouthful, old blood spray out, directly angry way: "speak human words!"


    Luo Tianye was stunned for a moment, and then explained: "in a word, the other party''s means are very clever, but it is also my means, I still trace it. Those funds came from the crazy dog gang in linshe city. This result is absolutely correct. Hum, they made a hacker, but that boy is not my opponent at all. I''m afraid he hasn''t found any trace of my invasion at this time. "


    Luo Tianye''s face is full of happiness. Wang Yang can even make it up in his head. This boy looks complacent.


    However, Wang Yang did not talk nonsense with Luo Tianye and hung up his phone directly.


    Luo Tianye boasted to the phone for a long time, which reflected that Wang Yang had hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang gave a hiss, and he really had a man over there.


    When Wang Yang was in linshe city before, he accepted a younger brother, Ma Zhongtai.


    Later, Ma Zhongtai did well in linshe city. Now he is the boss of a big gang in linshe City, and he is also very beautiful.


    Wang Yang made a direct call to Ma Zhongtai.


    Ma Zhongtai is sitting in his own headquarters drinking tea and listening to music. As soon as he hears the phone ring, he immediately grumbles impatiently: "which one is not open-minded? It''s the soul calling at noon."


    As a result, when he saw clearly that the person who called was Wang Yang, it was a direct puff of tea.


    Ma Zhongtai quickly answered the phone and was surprised to ask, "boss? God, how do you remember to call me? Since you left, you haven''t contacted me. I thought you forgot me. "Later, Ma Zhongtai began to cry with tears in his nose.


    Wang Yang only felt angry and funny, especially at the thought of Ma Zhongtai''s wailing face, he almost had to vomit blood.


    "Cough, come on, don''t talk to me. I''ve got business to do with you." Wang Yang said casually.


    Who knows, Ma Zhongtai suddenly came to the spirit, quickly asked: "Cheng, boss, what do you want me to do, I''m here now scenery is very, then nothing."


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile and then asked, "do you know the mad dog Gang?"


    At one end of the phone, Ma Zhongtai suddenly fell into silence. Wang Yang was still a little puzzled. As a result, Ma Zhongtai began to cry again.


    "Boss, you don''t know that the mad dog Gang is a group of mad dogs. I used to get along well in linshe City, but the mad dog Gang is my nemesis. The mad dog Gang keeps beating me down, and I can''t wait to bite him to death. But the mad dog gang has a deep foundation. I really can''t do them. " Ma Zhongtai wailed.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then asked Ma Zhongtai to find a way to investigate the source of various funds of a mad dog gang.


    Who knows, Ma Zhongtai directly replied: "is it still necessary to investigate? The mad dog gang does all kinds of evil. The money is from pornography, gambling and drugs, and they do a lot of things. I don''t dare to be angry. There are so many rich people. If I dare to fart, I will be killed directly. "


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and told Ma Zhongtai to be calm. Then Wang Yang directly asked chi long to investigate some information about the mad dog gang.


    Judging from the data, there is a big gap between the mad dog gang and Ma Zhongtai.


    However, Wang Yang doesn''t think so, because many people in the mad dog Gang follow the mad dog because of their money, and some backbone members of Ma Zhongtai are brothers who have gone through life and death with Ma Zhongtai.


    If these two aspects are combined, it will be considerable.


    Wang Yang summed up the two aspects of the situation, and finally asked Ma Zhongtai: "now you and the mad dog Gang have a place in linshe city. Do you want to kill the mad dog gang and become the overlord of linshe city in the future?"


    Ma Zhongtai was so stupid that he even thought he had heard it wrong. He was stunned for a long time before he roared: "yes, of course I did!"


    You know, Ma Zhongtai has always been made like a grandson by the mad dog gang. As Wang Yang said, Ma Zhongtai has strength here, but the mad dog gang has money there. If these two aspects are combined, Ma Zhongtai is not sure.


    But now that Wang Yang has opened his mouth, Ma Zhongtai has no hesitation.


    "Boss, I''m going to arrange it now. This time, I''m going to have a fight with that son of a bitch!" Ma Zhongtai is very heroic said.


    Wang Yang thought about it for a while, and finally asked the Buddha to send out ten night evil spirits, who rushed to linshe city overnight to help Ma Zhongtai deal with the mad dog gang.


    As long as the mad dog gang has problems, Donghua city will be relatively stable.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, Ma Zhongtai is fighting with the mad dog Gang to the end, trying to cut off the capital flow of the mad dog Gang, because Wang Yang always feels that the other side is also the end of money laundering.


    Ma Zhongtai got the support of yesha, and many things are easy to do.


    On this side of linshe City, Ma Zhongtai started to work that night.


    Mad dog never thought that Ma Zhongtai, who was always submissive and only wanted to protect himself, would suddenly take action. For a moment, he was caught off guard and lost a lot.


    As soon as the two sides got together, some small associations in linshe city began to stand in line.


    In a short period of time, Wang Yang met with some senior officials in linshe city in advance. This time, the people above also cooperated and began to fight against pornography, gambling and drugs.


    The mad dog Gang suddenly fell into a dilemma. On the one hand, Ma Zhongtai was biting them. Many people in the mad dog Gang began to leave. After all, these people just wanted to get rich, but they didn''t want to give up their lives.


    On the other hand, the cause of pornography, gambling and drugs of mad dog gang has been hit, and the capital flow has begun to appear problems.


    Luo Tianye, who monitors the fund data of mad dog Gang, immediately tells Wang Yang the good news.


    But after Wang Yang received the news, he didn''t mean to be happy.


    Because Wang Yang only discovered one thing at this time, even if the mad dog gang had problems, the situation in Donghua city did not change at all.


    Wang Yang can''t help but wonder, is his previous guess wrong, all this has nothing to do with the mad dog Gang?


    In other words, this is not just a line of mad dog gang. After all, there must be Qiao Laosan''s participation in it. Wang Yang has personally learned the sinister and treacherous nature of Qiao Laosan.


    Wang Yang looked at the map of Donghua City, immediately fell into meditation, it seems that some things he has not found ah.

 Chapter 885

    The eighth day.


    Today is the eighth day of Donghua loan Wang app.


    When Wang Yang was walking in the street, he saw that many people who could not pay their debts were forced into desperate situations.


    Those who have houses go directly to the bank to mortgage their houses to repay their debts, and even some people have their houses taken away directly.


    The company has a professional team of lawyers, all legal issues, it is absolutely impeccable state.


    Wang Yang also saw a lot of this situation, even he could not find any legal problems, according to the above provisions, even if these people were taken away from the house, it was a very normal situation.


    Some people do not want to admit the validity of this loan on the ground of usury.


    As a result, the other party did have all kinds of explanations and put pressure on the borrowers in all aspects.


    As a result, many factories in Donghua went bankrupt or lost their jobs. Some of them were intimidated by the members of the society and did not dare to appear.


    Looking at this situation, Wang Yang could not help but be stunned.


    Nicholas is very calm and said: "Oh, dear Wang, you have to understand that sometimes really capable people commit crimes, that is the most terrible.". Knowledge is power, and for these bastards, their means are impeccable. Even I have no way to save these people. "


    Wang Yang nodded with a bitter smile, and he agreed with Nicholas.


    Buddha is gnashing his teeth and said: "these bastards recently but pit a lot of people, those girls this life is destroyed, really hateful ah."


    "These bastards, do they still have humanity?" Thousand face fox cold a face, ferocious curse way.


    A few loan people came over, and when they saw Qianmian fox, they began to introduce their software crazily. They also said that Qianmian fox could loan one million at a time, as long as the ID card.


    Thousand face fox suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, is very manic angry curse: "roll, while my mother is not angry, hurry to my mother to go!"


    These people just dispersed, but Wang Yang held one person, because he found that these people seemed to be college students.


    "How can you get people to make loans?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    One of the college students was very forced to say: "there is no way, we have to get a commission. If we can''t get enough people within five days, we will die."


    "Ah, there''s someone over there. Get over there!"


    At this time, a student next to him yelled. Several people rushed over and began to ask for loans again.


    Wang Yang and others watched the scene with great fear.


    People continue to walk along the street, not far out to see a very tragic scene.


    Two men are holding a young woman in her thirties, and one is very poor and wants to stop her.


    The man knelt down in front of the two men with a plop, pleading: "brothers, please, can I have a few more days? I will find a way to return the rest of the money, please. This has nothing to do with my wife. "


    One of the men sneered: "Zhang Yunxiang, right? Save it. You owe a total of 2 million yuan. Your house and car have been put up for auction. That''s 300000 yuan short. Since your wife is willing to sell herself and pay us back, what are you talking about here? "


    "No, no, I beg you, three hundred thousand. I know it''s three hundred thousand. Give me a few more days and I''ll find a way to get it together." Zhang Yunxiang knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    Wang Yang looks at this man. Judging from his clothes, it seems that the man''s family conditions are still very good. How can he provoke such a thing? Two million? Is he a gambler?


    "Don''t talk to him. Get out of here." Another man spat and kicked Zhang Yunxiang aside, carrying the young woman forward.


    Buddha see this, immediately want to go up to block, but finally Buddha stopped.


    Even if they want to manage this matter, they can''t manage it. It seems to be reasonable. It''s a matter of course to repay debts, and the woman seems to be willing.


    Before the woman gets on the bus, she looks at Zhang Yunxiang in despair. In the end, she doesn''t say anything, but there are thousands of words in her eyes.


    "Wife. Wife, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you! " Zhang Yunxiang wanted to catch up with the car, but the man fell on the way, and immediately howled in despair.


    There are many people coming and going in the street, and some people stop to point at Zhang Yunxiang, but Zhang Yunxiang keeps silent from beginning to end.


    "Tut Tut, I think this man is a gambler. Well, he lost his wife and turned into a soldier. He took his wife in."


    "Haha, that young woman was very beautiful just now. I''ll go over and have a look this evening. Maybe I can meet that young woman.""Well, you men are all assholes."


    The passers-by around talked about everything.


    It seems that Zhang Yunxiang can''t hear at all. His gossips seem to be completely separated from the world.


    Soon the crowd dispersed.


    Wang Yang and others stood not far away, quietly looking at Zhang Yunxiang.


    As a result, less than two minutes later, Zhang Yunxiang suddenly got up and rushed directly to the road. It seemed that he was looking for death.


    Wang Yang and Buddha ran out at the same time. They grabbed Zhang Yunxiang and pulled him from the line of life and death.


    "Lying trough, you''re out of your mind. You can''t see the main road. If you want to die, stay away from me and scare me." The driver said angrily.


    Wang Yang and Foye looked at the driver with a black face. The driver immediately said nothing and drove away.


    After being pulled back, Zhang Yunxiang sat down on the ground and said in despair, "why do you want to save me? I have nothing left. Let me die. Let me die."


    "Can death solve the problem? Do you want to save your wife? " Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Wang Yang needs someone who knows the inside story. It''s better to be someone like Zhang Yunxiang. This guy can borrow 2 million yuan. It''s definitely not easy.


    Zhang Yunxiang looked at Wang Yang in a daze, and then at the people behind him.


    Zhang Yunxiang is actually the boss of a small enterprise in Donghua city. Some time ago, because of a bill, the enterprise almost went bankrupt. But he had no choice but to borrow money. As a result, he didn''t expect to borrow 2 million yuan, but his business partner ran away with money.


    Now it''s time, where can Zhang Yunxiang afford to repay the loan? These people auction his house and car, but the result is still 300000 yuan less.


    These people come to the door and threaten to kill Zhang Yunxiang. Zhang Yunxiang''s wife only needs to take this step.


    "They are not people, they are demons, they are demons." Zhang Yunxiang is very collapse of the cry.


    Wang Yang immediately realized that something was wrong, and then asked: "your contract does not stipulate, how long does it take to pay back the money?"


    When Zhang Yunxiang heard this, he became even more angry and said: "they are bastards. They are a group of cannibals who don''t spit. At the beginning, it was clearly written on them. I used the two million yuan as a one-year term, but who knows that they unilaterally shortened the term. I didn''t look at the contract carefully at the beginning, but later when I wanted to refute it, I knew that they had a bill of rights I''m to blame for shortening the deadline. I was so happy that I didn''t pay attention to the contract. "


    When Foye and Wang Yang heard this, they looked at each other, while Nicholas sighed: "it seems that this is the loophole in the contract they used. Those people should have been cheated like this."


    "Nicholas, is such a contract legal?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Nicholas nodded, and his face was not very good.


    "In this way, you go back with us first, and I''ll find a way to save your wife, but you can''t shrink back when there is something you need to identify in the future." Wang Yang looked at Zhang Yunxiang and said.


    Zhang Yunxiang was very suspicious and asked: "are you police?"


    "I think so." Wang Yang responded that Lu Bingke took out the police certificate, which stabilized Zhang Yunxiang.


    Lu Bingke made some arrangements to protect Zhang Yunxiang as a tainted witness. He usually stayed in the police station, dressed in police uniform, and only said that Zhang Yunxiang was a policeman who came to practice.


    Later, the public also saw many similar things, but Wang Yang did not pay attention to them.


    First, it''s because of Zhang Yunxiang''s special situation. Second, Wang Yang is not the Savior. It''s impossible to see one to save another, right?


    Just at this time, a boss in front is ready to jump.


    Wang Yang they just walked past, the crowd is a cry of surprise, the boss has directly jumped down.


    Good die not die, this boss is directly fell in front of Wang Yang, blood splash made Wang Yang a face of blood.


    The boss lying on the ground, the whole person has been twisted, the head is also directly broken, but only the eyes are still open, this pair of dead look let Wang Yang look at the heart.


    "Ouch, I really jumped off the building. It''s said that the boss is just like this because of his poor turnover."


    "Well, if the people who borrowed money had a grace period of time, he would not have committed suicide."


    "It''s terrible."


    Wang Yang listened to the comments of the crowd and thought about what he saw along the way. He immediately clenched his fist tightly. He secretly vowed that he would get rid of these disasters!


    "Boss, are you ok?" The thousand face fox quickly took out the tissue paper and handed it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked tired and waved his hand. He didn''t even wipe the blood on his face. Instead, he went on in silence.


    At this moment, Donghua city has a scene of human purgatory.

 Chapter 886

    President''s office of Donghua University.


    Several men came into the dean''s room with the password box, but they didn''t stay long. After about ten minutes, they left one after another.


    However, those code boxes were left in the dean''s office, and the men who came out were all smiling and whispering to each other.


    "Lao Wang, I heard that your area has been in the limelight recently. Are you making money?"


    "Ha ha, Lao Zhang, what do you mean by that? Who doesn''t know that you''re doing a good job there? Have you got in touch with those companies? If there is such a good channel, I don''t know how to inform my brothers. Are you really eating alone? "


    "Don''t be modest to each other, you two are all at the top of the list in the whole quota. Do you want us to drink soup?"


    A group of people left the school with tongue in cheek.


    Soon after, the door of the dean''s office opened and the headmaster came out with a full face.


    Then the headmaster held a meeting for the following department heads. He asked about the internship of some senior students recently, but he didn''t say anything more. The department heads in the school are just gourd eaters, and they don''t know what this means.


    At this time, a group of Donghua interns were interning in the company set up under Zeng Taosheng.


    A few days ago, the manager of the company gave each of them a document. According to the above meaning, these interns helped them sign a loan agreement. The manager''s meaning is that the company has some problems with its turnover and has just invested in a large project.


    Regular employees are paid normally, but the company of these interns is not included in the budget.


    There are hundreds of interns in the whole company, which is not a small number.


    All of a sudden, these interns started to make trouble. After working for a month or two, they couldn''t even get a dime. If hundreds of interns add up, the company would have to go to heaven.


    "Don''t get excited. This is indeed a mistake of the company. Your salary was not taken into account in the budget. The leadership of the company also knows your difficulties. This is not to communicate with the people on the loan side. You only need to go through some procedures and have an ID card. Your salary will be paid to you by the loan company first. When the company''s project fund is collected, the company will repay it directly with the loan company. You don''t need to bear any risk. " The manager said in an official voice.


    Interns immediately began to talk. Most of them haven''t graduated yet. They just come out to practice in their senior year. If they can''t get the company, they may not even be able to afford the land.


    Some interns agreed on the spot, while some of them were very cautious. They asked a lot of questions in detail, and finally determined that there was no problem. That''s why they signed the contract.


    Hundreds of interns from all parts of the company have signed contracts.


    Qin Yuyao is also an intern in this company. She didn''t want to do it, but people around her did it. Qin Yuyao followed the crowd and signed the contract directly.


    In Qin Yuyao''s view, such a big company, and all the procedures are no problem, then she will not suffer losses, the most is to wait for the company to repay.


    As a result, Qin Yuyao was so trapped that she was loaned 20000 yuan.


    It''s true that the company has cash for the purpose of directly cashing out these loan funds.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yuyao didn''t understand this situation at all, so they were all trapped in the water. When people came to ask for money, they were all in a state of confusion.


    As a result, the people in the loan company immediately turned over and showed their contracts directly, giving the interns the last three days, otherwise they would have a good deal with them.


    It''s only at this time that we''ve come to our senses.


    The interns sent representatives to the manager of the company.


    The manager was very helpless and said: "it''s not that I don''t help you. Now the company is also in a situation of poor turnover. It''s up to you to solve this problem."


    Intern representative immediately asked: "at the beginning, but what you said was that we had to borrow money first. When the time comes, the company will pay it back."


    "I said that, but now the company is not working well, you need to wait for some time." The company manager is very calm said.


    Several intern representatives were bombed.


    "We can wait, but the people on the other side of the loan can''t wait. They only gave us three days. If we can''t pay it back, we will be late for payment once the time limit is exceeded. When the time comes, which one of us will be able to bear the snowball with a huge profit? "


    "That is, the company should be responsible for this matter in the end. We borrowed money because you didn''t pay your wages. You asked us to do so. The money we borrowed is not all used as a company. If you want to repay the money, you should also repay it!"


    Who knows, the manager was kind-hearted at the beginning. As a result, he was annoyed by these interns and suddenly changed his face.The manager looked at these interns and said with a smile: "the company asked you to borrow money?"


    "Yes, it''s the company that made it


    The manager continued, "will the company repay your loan?"


    Interns look at each other, are nodding, at the same time is very suspicious looking at the manager.


    The manager laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, I should say you are too naive or have no brain? I tell you, the company is not working well now. If you can wait, you can wait. If you can''t, you can go away immediately! "


    Interns immediately burst nest, one by one with the manager theory, and also sue the company.


    The manager directly sneered and reminded: "you signed the contract with the loan company. Who can prove that the company asked you to do so? Do you have any evidence? So even if the police come to investigate, you need evidence, right? Really? Do you have any? "


    Interns suddenly look at each other, this just come back, from the beginning to the end they are no evidence.


    The news quickly spread throughout the company, and hundreds of interns realized that they had been cheated.


    Some people directly ask their families to take money and immediately repay the loan company''s money, while some families with difficult conditions begin to cobble together to find ways to repay.


    Qin Yuyao got the news here that although she was not unable to get the money, she realized that after being cheated, it was very uncomfortable.


    But Qin Yuyao also had no way to communicate with others. After thinking about it, she called Wang Yang and said what happened here.


    "Wang Yang, now some of my colleagues are cornered. If they don''t pay back, they will start to make profits as soon as the time comes. This is a fraud!" Qin Yuyao said angrily.


    Wang Yang heard this situation, the whole person almost no gas of direct hematemesis, he how also did not expect, this group of people are so crazy.


    "I''ll find a way to deal with this. Do you have any money there now? If you have, you should pay back the loan. If not, I''ll give it to you." Wang Yang said in a hurry that he was more worried about Qin Yuyao''s safety.


    Qin Yuyao muttered: "there''s no problem in paying back the money. I just can''t see them so blatantly cheating."


    They exchanged greetings and Wang Yang Hung up.


    Buddha immediately began to investigate the whole matter, and soon found the problem.


    This is the case in many companies and schools. Students on this side of the school practice in some companies. These companies ask students to borrow money for various reasons, and then they change their faces.


    The average student is OK, can only suffer dumb losses, repay the loan, and still free to others to work.


    Many of the poor families were directly trapped, and their families were almost destroyed.


    "The system of the loan company is very complete. If you can''t repay it, then there are agents who buy a house and a car here. They discount the house and the car directly. After all kinds of expenses and loans are removed, the remaining money will be returned to you. Of course, there is not much money left. As for those who are totally unable to pay back, they go to the club, or engage in some work, and begin to pay off their debts. " Buddha summed up the situation and said angrily.


    Wang Yang clenched his fist. In this case, he could not imagine how many people would suffer.


    Wang Yang makes a phone call to Luo Tianye at the moment. As a result, this is also the case with Luo Tianye. Many students have been trapped.


    Wang Yang asked Luo Tianye to have an intuitive understanding of the situation.


    Half an hour later, Luo Tianye called, the voice was shaking: "boss, lend me a million."


    "Wocao, Luo Tianye, don''t tell me you borrowed a loan, too?" Wang Yang exploded in an instant. He wanted to shoot Luo Tianye dead.


    But Luo Tianye said, "it''s not me. I have two very good friends. They are all trapped."


    "Well, you manage all my money. You ask me what I do. Save people first." Wang Yang is very helpless to say, if he can be ignored, since he is Luo Tianye''s favorite friend, what else can he say.


    The whole situation has been out of control, Wang Yang is very angry to Huang yunyun made a phone call.


    "Wang Yang, how are you doing?" After Huang yunyun answered the phone, she asked with concern.


    But Wang Yang could not help roaring: "Huang yunyun, you tell me, what is your police station doing these days? Donghua City, those bastards have begun to blatant fraud, the police sit idly? Or did you find nothing at all? "


    Huang yunyun is a fool here. She''s beaten by Wang Yang. She doesn''t know what''s going on.

 Chapter 887

    Huang yunyun received Wang Yang''s phone call, immediately is a face muddled force, did not know what Wang Yang this means.


    However, the next moment, Huang yunyun is the reaction, she estimated that Wang Yang has learned about the situation.


    Originally, Huang yunyun knew the situation, but the police station had no way.


    "Wait a minute!" Huang yunyun said in a hurry, and then began to look for things.


    Huang yunyun found out some legal provisions, as well as judicial provisions.


    "Wang Yang, according to these, these things need to be dealt with by the court. We have no way to deal with them. I have caught a lot of such things before, but the court has not given a result up to now. It is directly stuck in the court."


    Wang Yang a listen to this, two words don''t say, hang up Huang yunyun''s telephone directly.


    Shi Hao is chatting with Mayor Liu in his office when Shi Hao''s mobile phone rings.


    This is the phone call from Wang Yang, Shi Hao answered the phone in a hurry: "Uncle Wang Yang, are you here?"


    "This fart, what''s the situation in Donghua city now? The police station arrested people, but they got stuck in the judicial side. You don''t care, do you?" Wang Yang roared directly.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is very angry.


    He doesn''t believe that Shi Hao doesn''t know about these things in Donghua city? Then he doesn''t have to be a secretary. Even if Shi Hao doesn''t know, maybe Luo Benchu doesn''t know? Will Luo Benchu not tell Shi Hao?


    All this is self-evident. Either Shi Hao doesn''t want to take care of it at all, or Shi Hao doesn''t put pressure on the people below at all, but continues to take a wait-and-see attitude.


    If it''s in normal times, Shi Hao doesn''t want to pay any attention to Wang Yang. But this time, Donghua is about to become a purgatory. If Shi Hao can sit still, he can only say that he is too cold-blooded.


    Shi Hao immediately explained: "Uncle Wang, don''t be angry. I just know about this situation. I''m discussing with Mayor Liu."


    After that, Shi Hao also took a look at Mayor Liu.


    Mayor Liu answered the phone and explained.


    Wang Yang''s tone was relaxed. He immediately asked, "what are you going to do about this?"


    Mayor Liu hesitated for a while, and finally said helplessly: "there are some things that can''t be said in this officialdom. There is nothing we can do. Although we can exert pressure and prevent it, there is no way to intervene comprehensively. Especially, it seems that some people at the grassroots level are leading those people to buy shares and lend money. It can be said that this is related to the problem of serial debts. If you really care about it, it''s even bigger than the last time Donghua mobile phone company did. "


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally about two people to meet at the tea house, directly face-to-face discussion.


    Three people meet.


    By the time Wang Yang arrived, the two had been waiting for some time.


    After Wang Yang was seated, he directly asked, "do you two have the courage to ban those places?"


    Who knows, Shi Hao lightly took a sip of tea, and then sighed: "Uncle Wang, I can''t do this thing, because this company is from the other side of linshe city. Even if it''s communication, it''s a very troublesome thing, let alone banning it directly. We don''t have this authority."


    No permission? Do you still talk about the issue of authority at this time?


    Wang Yang suddenly has a feeling of spitting blood, just about to reprimand Shi Hao.


    At this time, three people''s mobile phones rang at the same time.


    The three people looked at each other and answered the phone.


    A tragedy just happened in Donghua city.


    Because there was no way to repay the usury, the whole family jumped off the building.


    "What''s the matter? How can such a thing happen? What about journalists and media? News in this respect must be well controlled, and those mainstream media in Donghua city should be informed not to report this matter for the time being! " Shi Hao immediately roared into the phone.


    And Mayor Liu''s side is almost the same. If this matter is made public before any solution is made, it will be a fatal blow to Mayor Liu and Shi Hao once the people above know it.


    Even their official career will be affected.


    Wang Yang asked about the specific situation.


    The reason is that the girl in this family is greedy and vain. She has made a lot of money there. Moreover, the girl is very beautiful, so the amount of loan is also very large.


    As a result, the loan company directly shortens the repayment time, and it is also indicated in the contract. Once the time limit is over, the direct rolling interest becomes usury, and it is still legal, which is called late payment.


    The family was forced to do nothing, and the girl refused to sell her virgins.


    Finally, the three members of the family were forced to jump directly.


    After Wang Yang heard this, he threw his mobile phone on the sea of tea. Looking at the two people, he roared angrily, "is there any way to do this?"Shi Hao and Mayor Liu four eyes, finally decided to directly order the arrest.


    However, just after the two people gave the order, someone called, which means that this matter is half open, and the responsibility is not entirely in the loan company, so it can not be done.


    Two people can only take back their fate, as long as it is not a fool that all understand, this is to stop their steps!


    But in the current situation, Mayor Liu and Shi Hao really have nothing to do with it.


    Wang Yang sees in the eye, the anger in the heart has been thoroughly burning up.


    He called Liang Zi directly and asked him to find someone to monitor the loan king in Donghua city.


    Who knows, Liang Zi said: "Captain, a few days ago we were already monitoring, but some things of these guys are very clean. No matter from which aspect, there are no flaws. The whole system is perfect. I think the truth behind this thing is very suspicious."


    "Forget it. Keep watching. Let me know as soon as there''s something wrong!" Wang Yang forced down his anger and murmured.


    Mayor Liu and Shi Hao are looking forward to Wang Yang. They all hope that Wang Yang can do something to alleviate the situation in Donghua city at this time.


    If you jump off a building a few times or something, I''m afraid it won''t be polite to them.


    Wang Yang finally let Luo Tianye start to track down the situation. After all, many activities are recorded on the Internet. If you want people to know, don''t do it yourself.


    Mayor Liu and Shi Hao can only continue to wait, but they are anxious. They can not worry about the lives of ordinary people, but they must be responsible for the situation of Donghua city!

 Chapter 888

    Club Center.


    Liu Fengyuan''s fashionable dress depends on the wall, revealing a kind of "Sao" atmosphere all over his body.


    Meng Xinghun was dressed in "waves", half squatting on the ground like a sculpture. Two people are waiting for someone.


    "Good brother Liu."


    "Hello, mengge."


    "Two brothers, don''t you know what can I do for you?"


    The cowherd who come and go are obsequious looking at two people. If you want to mix well here, you must have contacts. The so-called contacts are the people who stand on the top of the cowherd.


    Even if it''s not the top of the cowherd, there are a few people.


    Coincidentally, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun have been here for a long time, and they have become several people. Liu Fengyuan''s coquettish temperament, the unique temperament of Meng Xinghun, impresses countless old women''s hearts and bodies. It can be said that where people want to accompany, two people will randomly order a few people together, which is also the reason why so many people flatter them.


    Of course, the two people also touched many men''s hearts. If they were not popular, the club would force them to receive men directly. After all, the price of receiving men is several times that of receiving women, which makes the club very excited.


    "This is our club''s new DA Na. It''s really charming. I really want to give him a night''s sleep."


    "You are a poet. You don''t want to think about how much money it costs to sleep one night. You dare to think about it."


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that people like us would be sent to sleep one day, and no one would want to."


    When some women in their thirties see two people like this, they feel a little happy. But when they think about the price of two people, they are afraid.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun look at each other in silence.


    If it wasn''t for waiting for someone here, these two people would not want to appear in public. This period of experience would be enough for them to be disgusted for a lifetime.


    "I told you to wait for a long time. Ouch, my class has just ended." Teacher he came out of the club. As soon as he saw them, he immediately said, with a orchid finger up.


    Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry, "where? We haven''t been waiting long. Let''s go now. We''ve all reserved seats."


    Today, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are having a rest. By the way, they invite teacher he to dinner. Naturally, their intention is to inquire about the news, but the apparent reason is to thank teacher he for his training.


    Three people arrive at the private room of the hotel. The hotel is also located inside the club. As long as two people don''t pay off their debts in one day, they have no chance to leave the whole club.


    Liu Fengyuan raised his glass and said gratefully, "Mr. He, thanks for your care during this period of time, our brothers'' debts have been almost paid off."


    After some greetings, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun did everything they could to get the teacher drunk.


    Teacher he''s capacity for drinking is not very good, but Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun''s capacity for drinking is very good.


    Seeing that teacher he is drunk, Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan look at each other.


    Immediately, Liu Fengyuan said: "ah, teacher he, you are not an outsider. I''ve been holding some words for a long time."


    He teacher Leng for a while, he is still in a good mood today, usually trained so many students, this is the first time someone from the heart to thank him.


    Teacher he also immediately said: "since it''s not an outsider, say what you want to say."


    Liu Fengyuan deliberately made a face of embarrassment and hesitated: "to tell you the truth, we are both going to collapse during this period of time, but fortunately, we are going to be free now. If I had known this would be the case, I would not have borrowed anything at the beginning. "


    "Ha ha, I understand. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my family, I wouldn''t make money here. Anyone who wants to look at those men is just hot eyes." He teacher is also quite emotional said.


    Liu Fengyuan looks like he has the same feeling. The more they talk, the more they speculate.


    After a few glasses of wine, teacher he blushed and muttered, "I tell you, those people who borrow money are idiots. How dare they want such usury? Don''t they know that the usury can''t be moved for the time being? Ha ha, the whole body will be moved by one hair. In this feast, the whole country has opened a new era. "


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he suddenly felt that there was a door. He asked intentionally or unintentionally, "teacher he, my head is not working well. What do you mean by this? What''s the situation of usury here? Why does everything seem to be well matched? If it wasn''t for the club, I don''t know how to pay off the debt. "


    Teacher he said with a smile: "otherwise, you two are too young. This is not a simple matter. We have already started the layout a few years ago. Take me as an example. In fact, I was trained by Lin she city before. Recently, I was transferred because of the shortage of manpower here. "Liu Fengyuan suddenly realized that teacher he was still a person who knew the inside story, but he didn''t ask.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan continued to drink with Mr. He, but they never mentioned the club and the loan again, as if they had just mentioned everything casually.


    Although teacher he drank too much, but after that, he woke up half drunk and looked at them with some vigilance.


    Liu Fengyuan did not continue to ask, which directly dispelled teacher he''s concerns.


    "I tell you, don''t say what you say here today, or I will be in trouble." Teacher he then reminded.


    They both understood that when they finished drinking, they were ready to return.


    On the way back to the club, because Mr. He had already had some soft drinks, he had to let Meng Xinghun drive.


    On the way, Liu Fengyuan said casually, "Mr. He, you are really good at this. Then I have to let my brother come here to see me."


    "Yes." Meng Xinghun also said casually.


    Teacher he waved his hand vaguely and said to himself, "I I''m nothing but a shrimp. "


    "Mr. He, don''t be modest. Your teaching today really opened my eyes." Liu Fengyuan said from the heart.


    Teacher he was modest, and the three of them almost arrived at the residence of the club, so they separated directly.


    At the same time, Luo Tianye called Wang Yang directly, and then sent the surveillance video to Wang Yang.


    Luo Tianye has been monitoring the whole club for a long time. When he sees the shadow of Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun, he pays special attention to them.


    He didn''t notice anything unusual, but Luo Tianye also realized that if Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun had nothing to do, they couldn''t invite others to dinner, so they would say hello to Wang Yang.


    As soon as Wang Yang opened the video, he was a fool.


    "Lying trough? Is this Liu Fengyuan? Is this Meng Xinghun? These two boys are really going out. " Wang Yang immediately sighed, especially after seeing Liu Fengyuan''s fierce dress.


    Gu Tianquan just came to check Wang Yang''s condition. When he saw Liu Fengyuan''s bald tattoo, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Liu Fengyuan is really fighting."


    Wang Yang checked the monitoring, although the two did not pass out any special news, but Wang Yang also noticed that teacher he.


    "Luo Tianye, investigate a teacher he." Wang Yang ordered directly.


    Wang Yang then also said hello to Liang Zi. Liang Zi and Luo Tianye investigated at the same time. In this way, for Wang Yang, the efficiency is still guaranteed.


    Ten minutes later, there was news from Liangzi: "Captain, this teacher he is from the other side of linshe city. There is no news except that."


    Wang Yang is not surprised, because teacher he is just an ordinary person after all, and it is reasonable that Liang Zi''s information is not perfect.


    Two minutes later, a piece of good news came from Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye investigated teacher he''s background and found that he was not only from linshe City, but also had a family there.


    "Teacher he goes home every Friday. Boss, am I good?" Luo Tianye said with a face.


    "How do you know?" Wang Yang asked


    "The toll records, from Donghua city to linshe City, there are information about this guy every Friday. He goes home on Friday and comes back the next day." Luo Tianye explained lightly.


    Wang Yang is very appreciative of Luo Tianye''s brain circuit. It''s unexpected for him to reveal such important information just because of a small toll station.


    After Wang Yang got the news, he had a plan.


    "You''re going to do it yourself?" Gu Tianquan asked casually.


    "Naturally, it''s a big deal. I can''t feel at ease if I give it to others. What''s the matter? Can''t I go out yet? " Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and just told him, "be careful yourself. Don''t go out vertically and come back horizontally. I''ll burn high incense."


    Two days later, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun''s debts have been paid off, and they have regained their freedom.


    And that''s Friday.


    As usual, Mr. He drove away from the club directly after work. Every time he returned to linshe city at this time, the person in charge of the club also knew.


    Buddha''s younger brother is watching the situation here. As soon as he''s car leaves, he reports the news to Buddha in a hurry.


    "Boss, we can start." Buddha said.


    Wang Yang nodded. He and Nicholas drove to the direction of linshe city in a hurry. Buddha also took a little brother with him.


    Mr. he hummed while driving. He was in a good mood just after talking to his family on the phone.It''s midnight now. There are not many cars on the whole highway. Even if there are cars, they are all big cars.


    He''s car on the way, just to a quiet road, suddenly behind a car overtaking, the result is less than Dodge, two cars directly hit together.


    Teacher he was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    Two cars directly stuck in the side of the railings above, the scene is a bit tragic, but teacher he himself is no big problem, just coma and some trauma.


    Wang Yang and Nicholas came up from the road below, climbed up the railing directly, and deliberately avoided the dash cam in front of teacher he''s car.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, and they directly dragged teacher he out of the car.


    Teacher he was moved to a hidden place. Nicholas injected some medicine directly into teacher he. When the boy just opened his eyes to wake up, Nicholas hypnotized him in three seconds.


    As a result, Nicholas got a lot of information.


    I learned from Mr. He that the secret agent behind the scenes is Zhetian club, which has been laid out by Zeng Taosheng several years ago, and there are still more fraud methods behind it. As for what it is, Mr. He doesn''t know.


    However, he still knew that the final outbreak point was linshe City, a company in linshe city. They set up the Fortune company. That place is the largest accounting position. There are many powerful children in that company. The company is obviously supporting those people, but actually using those people as a cover.


    Those second generation ancestors are in the company. Naturally, some people are not easy to go in and check.


    Nicholas looked at Wang Yang with complicated eyes, while the latter was very angry.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, Buddha and his younger brother will he teacher to get in the past, from beginning to end are deliberately avoid the dash cam.


    Wang Yang gave the whole scene directly to the Buddha.


    Buddha made some treatment to the scene''s traces, and immediately let the little brother who crashed the car directly pour half a jin of Baijiu. The whole scene was to make a drink driving, and the accident happened when he overtook. He was directly behind him, and everything was a complete accident.


    After all this, Wang Yang made a special inspection, not because he didn''t believe in Buddha, but to prevent any loopholes at the scene.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Wang Yang left the scene with people at ease.


    On the way back, the Buddha asked: "boss, what should we do about this matter? We can''t let them go on. If Zeng Taosheng succeeds, we don''t know what will happen."


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said coldly, "I want to kill these bastards at once."


    "Oh, dear Wang, you have to calm down. We have to take a long-term view of this matter." Nicholas spoke to one side.


    Wang Yang nodded and didn''t say a word. If he couldn''t bear it, he could only bear it for a while.


    Now that he has known the following things, it will not make Zeng Taosheng and Zhetian feel better.


    After Wang Yang''s people left, the members of the club rushed to the scene.


    Every car in the club is equipped with position monitoring. If the situation is not right, they will send someone to check it immediately.


    As a result, the gang investigated and finally thought that it was the drunk driver who did it. It was a relief.


    The younger brother of Buddha was released after he lost a lot of money on the spot.

 Chapter 889

    The night was deep.


    When Wang Yang returned to Donghua City, he thought about it for a while. Judging from the current situation, Wang Yang still thinks that the people left by Li Quankun should be allowed to operate these things. After all, it''s easy for the people on the Buddha''s side to be watched.


    Buddha has been put on the table. All the people who can use it below must be familiar faces of others. Of course, it goes without saying that the blue mountain fox is a woman after all. There will always be some inconvenient problems.


    And the people Li Quankun trained here were all trained in the dense forest. Even if they were seen by the people on the side of the Black Dragon King, those people of the Black Dragon King had all died in the hands of Li Quankun.


    Relatively speaking, only let the people on Li Quankun''s side do it, that is the real face.


    But there is one thing that makes Wang Yang hesitant. Liu Yifei is also among these people. Now Liu Yifei is in the hospital.


    Gu Tianquan treats Liu Yifei well and throws a bill to Wang Yang, which is very expensive.


    Wang Yang came here to check the situation, looking at these people left by Li Quankun, and finally his eyes fell on Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei also noticed Wang Yang''s eyes, but the boy''s face was expressionless, and he couldn''t even see the slightest fluctuation in his eyes.


    Wang Yang asked: "Liu Yifei, I''ll give you a task. Do you have the courage to complete it?"


    "Yes." Liu Yifei is very decisive answer way.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that Liu Yifei had such an attitude. He couldn''t help but remind him: "if you don''t deal with this matter, it''s very likely that you will die directly in other people''s hands."


    Liu Yifei is very kind now, and he can''t see the appearance of the submissive waste. He said firmly: "the instructor teaches us that we should focus on the task, and people can die, but the task must be completed. You can speak up!"


    Liu Yifei seems to be a dead man, just like Wang Yang asked him to make a suicide bomb.


    Before Wang Yang spoke, Liu Yifei continued bravely: "if I die there, it''s because I don''t have the ability to humiliate drillmaster Li. But then, please give it to you at home! "


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed, then said: "I can promise you this condition."


    Liu Yifei directly out, this is intended to directly carry out the task.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly asked: "do you still have hatred in your heart?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Yifei finished his words and left without looking back.


    Foye and others saw this scene. When Liu Yifei left, Foye said, "boss, will this boy betray us?"


    "It''s possible. After all, he''s not with us." Thousand face fox is also thoughtfully said.


    However, Wang Yang said with a smile: "I don''t doubt the use of people. I don''t doubt the use of people. Liu Yifei has been reborn. This time I choose to believe him!"


    Wang Yang has already said so, and the Buddha doesn''t say much. This task falls on Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei went directly to those loan companies under the Zhetian meeting and directly received one million usury.


    According to Wang Yang, this is the fund for Liu Yifei''s operation.


    And Liu Yifei is also a bachelor. He shows his identity directly. Mayor Liu''s son is very relaxed.


    After Liu Yifei finished all this, he announced to the outside world that he and Mayor Liu were not having a good fight, so he just came out to relax. As for the loan, it was because there was no cash in hand.


    And the loan company is also convinced that Liu Yifei''s reputation was not very good before. He was a very good childe. In addition, he knew about Mayor Liu and Wang Yang. It is certain that Liu Yifei''s life is not easy.


    Liu Yifei took one million yuan and went to the Fortune company for an interview.


    On the side of Fortune company, a very handsome young man is in charge. His name is Xu ruche. Although he is young, he is a tough character with great skill.


    Xu ruche asked Liu Yifei some questions. The questions in the interview were very simple.


    Liu Yifei is also quick to answer. For him with higher education, these questions are like children''s questions.


    The interview lasted for more than 20 minutes, but all the time there were boring questions. Liu Yifei asked impatiently, "I said, are you finished? If you don''t hire me, just say it quickly and don''t delay me, OK? "


    Liu Yifei did it on purpose. According to his present temperament, he was not the original childe for a long time.


    The reason why Liu Yifei did this was to cover up the real him.


    Xu ruche said with a light smile: "very good. I want you to collect an account. Will you go? If you get it, it''s for you. "


    "Where?" Liu Yifei asked casually.


    "Over there in linshe city." Xu ruche replied.


    Liu Yifei didn''t even think about it. He stood up and said impolitely, "I can''t do it. It seems that I have no chance with your company."After that, Liu Yifei turned around and left. It was called free and easy. A dandy didn''t care about any work at all.


    Seeing this, Xu ruche stood up and asked, "why?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not in line with my interests. If I''m in Donghua City, I''m sure it won''t take much effort. But in linshe City, if I want to deal with this matter, I need contacts. Where do you want me to do it?" Liu Yifei said with disdain.


    However, Xu ruche said with a smile, "good, good. You''ve been hired."


    Liu Yifei suddenly showed a sick expression in your brain, but Xu ruche didn''t care at all.


    Xu ruche is in charge of the interview here. All the people who come here are descendants of powerful people. He has seen more people like Liu Yifei. However, Xu ruche thinks Liu Yifei''s EQ is very good. Besides, he is the only son of mayor Liu, and his identity is very special.


    Xu ruche arranged for Liu Yifei to go to a department.


    Before entering, Liu Yifei was still complaining, but he couldn''t do anything. Don''t expect him to make any achievements.


    Xu ruche said with a meaningful smile: "you don''t need to do anything. If you can come to the company, it''s the best result."


    At first, Liu Yifei didn''t understand what this meant. As a result, after entering the office area, he completely understood it.


    The whole office area is divided, there are some separate offices, and Liu Yifei has an office directly.


    However, Liu Yifei noticed that there was no one in the rest of the office, and all the people were concentrated in the office area outside.


    The people here are almost the same age as Liu Yifei, and they are rich or expensive.


    Where are these people working? They do everything, but none of them work.


    "Oh, new comer, how can you look at me?" A young man looked at Liu Yifei and sneered.


    This man also sat next to two beauties, which are star level beauties, but let the man at will.


    Liu Yifei nodded and said nothing more.


    In the whole office area, some people are picking up girls, some people are playing games, and a few people are playing k-powder. There is a big wine tower in the middle, and the wine in it is very expensive.


    There are even several tables on one side with exquisite snacks. The whole office area is more like a place for leisure and entertainment.


    "Ah, I''m talking to you?" The man seemed very upset with Liu Yifei''s attitude and yelled.


    Liu Yifei recovered. He had been observing the situation just now. He didn''t pay attention to such a man at all.


    According to Liu Yifei''s Current temper, he would like to kill this dirty mouth thing in three seconds, but Liu Yifei still held back at this moment.


    Just at this time, another man with yellow hair ran over. When the man came, Liu Yifei found that the man''s skin color was very white, and his pupils were also gray. Obviously, he was a half breed.


    "Why? Are you Liu Yifei? Mr. Liu, mayor of Donghua City, I have seen you at the banquet before. My name is Jason. Since you''ve come here, you''ll be my friend from now on. Li Hao, we are our own people. " The half breed recognized Liu Yifei and was in a hurry.


    The eyes of these people in the hall immediately changed. Mayor Liu''s son, this identity is still very good.


    Most of them are the children of some rich businessmen. Although some of them are second generation officials, they have no way to compare with Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei didn''t bother Li Hao, but he got on well with Jason.


    After some understanding, Liu Yifei found out that Jason''s mother is American, while his father is a big boss of a multinational company. Jason is idle here, just looking for stimulation, because there are many rich and official second generation like him.


    Jason is very enthusiastic to explain the situation to Liu Yifei, probably the people in this hall, what is everyone''s name and family background.


    Finally, Jason looked at the innermost compartment, hesitated and said, "there are two people in it. I don''t know what they are from, but the people here told us not to offend them. They are not like us."


    Li Hao seemed to have heard the conversation between them. He came over with a big face and said in a low voice, "ha ha, don''t you know that? It''s said that the two guys inside seem to be the sons of the boss of a killer organization. This time they come here just for vacation and leisure, so it''s better not to provoke them. "


    Liu Yi Fei Leng for a while, can''t help but his own breath more convergence a few points, he doesn''t want to be found by others what abnormal.


    However, Liu Yifei is a little happy. Fortunately, Jason is a gossip man. Otherwise, it is not convenient for him to understand the situation.

 Chapter 890

    These guys in the whole office area are both the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. The same growth environment and some characteristics make them the so-called iron buddies very quickly.


    For these people, there is no way for ordinary people to integrate into their world, and it is impossible to make so many "friends" at ordinary times.


    Liu Yifei is sensitive to realize that these guys stay here mostly not for money, but because there are similar people here, and they don''t have to look at the faces of their elders. They can play whatever they want.


    According to Jason''s explanation, they only need to sit here for one hour a day, and then they can get more than 100000 yuan a month.


    Liu Yifei asked casually, "what about an hour later?"


    "Go out and play. There are many interesting places nearby. Let''s go there after work later. You just came here today, we''ll take it as a way to clean up the dust for you. Do you agree?" Jason said casually, then yelled at the crowd.


    Li Hao and others are nodding, Liu Yifei can only make a look forward to the attitude.


    In this one hour, Liu Yifei also learned a lot about the situation. There are many different identities of people here, and the most mysterious one is the two people inside.


    Li Hao said that the two men are the sons of the leader of the killer organization. Although Liu Yifei has never met anyone, he can be sure that the answer is probably true, because since he entered the office area, he was aware of a wave of pressure, which came from inside.


    However, Liu Yifei didn''t show it, because ordinary people can''t feel the momentum. In order not to expose his identity, he can only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    An hour soon arrived, Jason''s mobile phone alarm clock rang up, the whole office area people are dancing a carnival, it is the rhythm of the dance.


    There are not only boys, but also some very beautiful girls, but it is obvious that the men here are not interested in them. Everyone is the same kind of people, and no one will be full to provoke those Bai Fumei.


    "Jason, why are you doing this alarm?" Liu Yifei was puzzled and asked casually.


    Li Hao ran over, changed his hostile attitude and replied, "don''t you know that? Jason is the head of our logistics department. All the interesting places are recommended by Jason. "


    Liu Yifei laughed for a while and didn''t say anything more.


    Everyone chatted and ran away. The real people at work in the hall on the first floor all looked envious.


    "Ah, this is the era of fighting father to look at face. Look at other people, and then look at us."


    "It''s true that people are more angry than others."


    "The new comer seems to have a lot of talent. It''s said that he is mayor Liu''s son. No wonder brother Xu seems to be in a good mood before."


    Several small staff members were talking about it, but Jason and others didn''t hear it. However, Liu Yifei was trained, and he could only treat it as if he didn''t hear it.


    However, at this time, Liu Yifei understood that the company had brought so many people here to involve some forces.


    Liu Yifei was suddenly stunned. He felt that the purpose of the two guys in the second floor office area was not simple. They were totally out of place with these people. They didn''t feel like they were simply raised.


    A bad feeling rose in his heart, and he subconsciously looked at these heartless guys around him.


    If these people are kidnapped, what kind of situation will the families and forces behind them be?


    After thinking of these, Liu Yifei suddenly felt chilly. He could only pray that this possibility would not be true.


    Jason and a group of people went to a place. As soon as they went in, the first floor was a very common billiards hall, which was still very old.


    Liu Yifei suddenly looked silly and said angrily, "Jason, are you kidding me? Are you here to meet me? "


    Jason immediately said with a smile: "don''t get excited, Mr. Liu. This good place hasn''t arrived yet."


    Liu Yifei immediately understood and understood.


    They walked through the billiards hall and then entered the bathroom.


    Jason opened the door of the bathroom, and then pressed a button behind the mirror. A wall of the bathroom opened directly. The door is a huge elevator, which can accommodate more than ten people at a time.


    Liu Yifei followed Jason into the elevator. He noticed that the elevator had seven floors, and Jason pressed the key on the fourth floor.


    After the elevator is opened, it seems that the outside is a brand new world.


    The whole fourth floor is a super large nightclub. There are five large stages in it, one in the southeast, one in the northwest and one in the middle. There are three young women on each stage. These women are very beautiful and wear very little.


    Li Hao said hello and went to the bottom of a table. He got a sign and started bidding directly."Fly, and you play?" Jason said enthusiastically.


    "Yes, come along." Liu Yifei laughs that he is no stranger to this kind of playing method.


    At this moment, Liu Yifei was deeply aware of it. No wonder these guys like to get together, because ordinary people can''t understand their life world. For example, this kind of playing method, if you change it, I''m afraid you''ll have to ask a lot of questions, and Liu Yifei is very familiar with it.


    Liu Yifei went to ask for a brand, and directly began to bid under the stage. Finally, Liu Yifei bought a woman for 20000 yuan.


    Li Hao, on the other hand, did not rob anyone and came back with a sad face.


    "Mouse, you lost?" Jason asked in surprise.


    Li Hao says helplessly: "don''t mention, don''t know where come of neuropathy, direct offer 300000, get the three women over there."


    Liu Yifei''s heart moved, and he immediately threw the sign to Li Hao. At the same time, he said, "I just came here today. Naturally, I want to be familiar with my brothers. This is for you."


    "Wocao, you are so interesting as soon as you fly. I''m not polite to you." Li Hao was stunned and looked at Liu Yifei excitedly.


    Liu Yifei waved his hand and said a few words casually, that is, he and Jason went to one side to drink.


    Li Hao, on the other hand, took the beautiful woman to the back box. As for what to do, it was clear to everyone.


    "Jason, mouse, he seems to be addicted to women." Liu Yifei said casually.


    As a result, all the people around him are talking. Li Hao has no other problems. He just can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman. He usually has to have a beautiful woman with him in the company. Even if he doesn''t like those women, he has to have a woman with him.


    At this time, Jason ordered some drinks and danced with the DJ while drinking. Now the whole nightclub has entered the hi stage.


    In the middle of the way, several people came to sell flour, and three of them bought it. Liu Yifei was very forthright and paid directly: "the first time I came out to play, this time I invited him."


    "Fly, you are so interesting."


    "OK, you''re invited today. Don''t rob me tomorrow night."


    "Happy, brother Yi Fei, do you have a girlfriend?"


    These people have a good impression of Liu Yifei. Although they are not short of money, they still like to make friends with forthright people, especially those like Liu Yifei.


    And Liu Yifei is not polite, anyway, he got a million dollars of funds, if the cost is gone, it''s a big deal to borrow again.


    The crowd was having a good time. Suddenly three people came down from the outside and came straight to them.


    Jason saw the three people, immediately whispered: "they three asked for leave today, did not come to the company, but the person is very good."


    After three people came over, they also saw Liu Yifei. After listening to several people talking about Liu Yifei, they naturally had a good impression on Liu Yifei.


    After a few drinks, these three people, together with Jason, are all brothers to Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei also got to know the life experience of these three people.


    One is the son of the vice mayor of linshe City, the other is Lan Dongdong, the son of the economic and criminal investigation chief of the police station, and the other is Han Binghua, the son of the director of linshe TV station.


    When Liu Yifei learned the identities of the three people, he understood them more clearly.


    No wonder the office area of this company is going up to heaven, and no one will come to check it. Just these three people are sitting on it. Who is full enough to die?


    "Yifei, your father is mayor Liu of Donghua city. It''s not easy." The door rang and said.


    Liu Yifei immediately pretended to be angry and said: "you''re not right. Even without my father''s relationship, are we still brothers?"


    He laughed when he heard the sound of Menton. He quickly raised his glass and said with a sneer, "come on, who says we are good-natured when we fly? It''s not that it''s also against me. I''m wrong. I''ll punish myself for three cups first."


    "Ha ha ha, you deserve it. You can''t talk." The orchid moves to move immediately in one side gloat of say.


    However, Liu Yifei didn''t let him drink by himself. Instead, he stayed with him for three drinks.


    Half an hour later, Li Hao came out of the room. His face was red, but his legs were shaking.


    Seeing this, several people began to make fun of each other. Li Hao was very embarrassed and said angrily, "Mary is next door. I didn''t expect that the girl is still alive. I''ve been drained by her."


    "Oh, I don''t think you''re on drugs. Come on, do you want to take some drugs before you go in?" Next to a play k powder immediately said.


    Li Hao gave him a rolling word directly, and all of them were together.


    When the door rang, he raised his glass and said officially, "come on, as soon as we fly here today, let''s have a toast to him. After that, we will all be brothers and take care of each other."They were drinking, but Li Hao fixed his eyes in a certain direction and said angrily: "Hey, isn''t that boy the night before yesterday''s asshole?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yifei immediately made the appearance of the melon eating masses.


    Jason explained: "nothing, that boy is also the son of a local upstart. He robbed a woman with a mouse yesterday, but the mouse lost to him."


    Liu Yifei nodded. At this time, he saw that the man was bidding for a woman.


    Liu Yifei sneered: "mouse, wait for me to avenge you."


    He also directly bid in the past. The man offered 20000 yuan, while Liu Yifei offered 40000 yuan. When the man offered 60000 yuan, Liu Yifei directly offered 100000 yuan.


    As a result, this man is almost mad, playing with a woman for 100000 yuan, unless his head is flooded.


    Finally, the man lost to Liu Yifei. Liu Yifei brought the woman over and threw it to Li Hao again.


    Li Hao immediately said with an excited face: "brother Yi Fei, you are so interesting."


    "It''s a little thing. Let''s keep drinking." Liu Yifei said calmly.


    When the door rang, he raised his glass again and murmured, "we''ve been stirred up just now. Come on, we''ll have to drink again."


    "Brother Yi Fei, you are so interesting. I respect you." Ice flower raises her glass.


    LAN Dongdong also looks at Liu Yifei with adoration. Although 100000 yuan is not a big sum, Liu Yifei just wants to give Li Hao a breath. This kind of brain damage behavior is just very righteous in these people''s eyes.


    Liu Yifei also did not shirk, directly follow them to continue drinking, a cup of a cup down, he is not drunk.


    When he was in the dense forest, Li Quankun trained in everything, and his drinking capacity was specially trained, because as an agent, he may have to drink more people on some occasions. If he can''t drink enough, he will have a lot of fun.


    However, Liu Yifei deliberately showed a bit drunk, after all, they have been drinking for a long time.


    After drinking this glass of wine, rings the door, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Jason, Jason also understands.


    Although they are all drinking together at this time, their identities are different after all. In fact, among these people, they are all classified according to their identities. Although Liu Yifei is a newcomer, his identity background is the closest to those three people.


    After a while, Jason got up, called the rest of the people and left the club.


    Liu Yifei wanted to leave with Jason, but he stopped him when the door rang.


    "Well, you are different from them. We haven''t played yet. Do you want to play a little bit of excitement? " Ring the door and say meaningfully.


    Naturally, Liu Yifei would not hesitate and agreed immediately.


    However, Liu Yifei was still a little puzzled and asked, "what''s the difference between them and me?"


    LAN Dongdong is very helpless to remind: "Yifei, you think, they are all rich second generation, but we four are official second generation. Don''t you know? Our salary is three times as much as theirs. Of course, it''s different. "


    Liu Yifei immediately froze, Jason also did not say this matter, he really did not know.

 Chapter 891

    After seeing off those people, Liu Yifei and others continue to play.


    "As soon as we fly, we play some exciting games." The door rang.


    Liu Yifei drank all the wine in his hand and then said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Ha ha, brother Fei is so cool." LAN Dong said to one side.


    The group of four left the nightclub immediately after, and it was already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Ring the door with Liu Yifei and others went directly to another place, a section of Expressway in the suburb of linshe city.


    Liu Yifei in the car looking at this direction, immediately very suspicious asked: "what does this mean?"


    "You''ll know in a moment." Rang out the door, ha ha a smile, casually said.


    Liu Yifei didn''t ask any more questions. Ten minutes later, the people reached the place.


    At this time, there is no traffic on the suburban highway, and even if there is, it is impossible to pass.


    In this highway, on the vast wilderness, there are some top sports cars.


    As soon as Liu Yifei saw these things, he knew that he was going to race?


    There are still many people in the wilderness, all of them come here for stimulation.


    LAN Dongdong explained: "brother Yi Fei, the boss here has a lot of background. These cars are provided by them. We just need to pay for them."


    According to LAN Dongdong''s meaning, Liu Yifei directly went to pay, four people a person 100000 yuan, a total of 400000 yuan admission fee.


    Everyone got the key of a car. After selecting the car, all four got on the car.


    "Brother Yi Fei, don''t be lenient." After getting on the bus, hanbinghua said with a smile.


    Liu Yifei made an OK gesture.


    Four racing cars came directly to the track, four racing babies holding brands, all of them are the best, hot and sexy, and they are really the faces of angels and the bodies of demons.


    At the command, four people began to drive crazy.


    Liu Yifei''s mind is not on this, but he also knows that if he wants to mix with these people, he must show some real skills.


    Liu Yifei used to play with these things when he was in Donghua city. He was very familiar with them.


    After a contest, Liu Yifei ranked second, while the door rang first, followed by LAN Dongdong and hanbinghua.


    The front is a bend, here is the suburban highway, the whole track is not very formal.


    When Liu Yifei was turning the corner, he almost turned over with his car and people. Fortunately, Liu Yifei reacted quickly and finally braked in time.


    When he set out to catch up, he wasted a lot of energy and finally got the second place, while the first place still rang.


    Liu Yifei nearly had an accident on the curve. The other three people saw it in their eyes.


    As soon as the drag racing ended, the door rang, and he came over in a hurry. He was very concerned and asked, "Yifei, are you ok?"


    "Yes, brother Yi Fei, you were too dangerous just now, but even so, you can return to the second position. If there is no accident, maybe you will be the first one this time." LAN Dongdong said casually.


    Liu Yifei waved his hand and muttered: "how can it be? I haven''t played this for a long time. I was scared just now."


    When the door rang, he thought about it. Then he patted Liu Yifei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Yifei, let''s not play this thing. After all, this is not a professional track. It''s not very interesting to play. I''ll take you somewhere else. I''m scared. "


    Naturally, Liu Yifei will not refute.


    However, he also had some pain. The admission fee was paid by him in order to have a good relationship with these people. As a result, he just played with them and got in for 400000.


    If put in the past, Liu Yifei will not be distressed, but now at this time, his activity funds have been running out.


    "Move, you are familiar with the road, this time you drive." The door rings and throws the key to LAN Dong.


    They returned to the car and drove all the way to the downtown area of linshe city.


    LAN Dongdong drives directly to the most prosperous area of linshe city. There are some high-end clubs on the whole street, and the most central one is the top club in linshe city.


    LAN Dongdong took a few people over there. As soon as four people entered the door, the welcoming lady at the door was smiling and enthusiastic.


    "Hello, sir. Please come to the front desk here."


    Welcome Miss guide this person to the front desk, the front desk has a choice of things, LAN dynamic said: "a Feige, you want to play, pick."


    Liu Yifei glanced at some big health care projects, but he was not interested in these things, and he didn''t want to take off his clothes in front of them.Although his injury was cured by Gu Tianquan, there are countless wounds on his body. If these guys see it, it must be a troublesome thing.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei still chose some entertainment projects and didn''t touch anything else.


    LAN Dongdong is a little disappointed, Liu Yifei simply right when did not see his kind of look forward to.


    When the door rang, I took out a card and pretended to pay.


    "No, I''ll come tonight. You can''t rob me." Seeing this, Liu Yifei quickly blocked the way and gave his card to the person at the front desk.


    The door rang and exchanged greetings, but they did not continue to fight.


    Four people in this club, that''s the standard of 50000 per person. If the final settlement is excessive, it needs to pay extra.


    Liu Yifei''s heart is bleeding. When he first came here, he got a million. Now he has killed most of them in a few hours. There are only a few hundred thousand left in his card.


    Naturally, the club is a Xiaojin cave. Some beautiful women dance on the stage, sometimes they throw down some clothes, and soon they start to dance meticulously.


    And the guests are sitting under the stage, drinking wine, chatting, more importantly, enjoying the scenery on the stage.


    Ring the door and others are ready to move, seems to be very interested in the beauty of the stage.


    "I don''t understand. How do you play?" Liu Yifei asked.


    LAN Dongdong swallowed his saliva, and then explained: "brother Yi Fei, the chicks above are virgins. There are performances here every night. We can buy their first night with money."


    Liu Yifei hesitated for a while, and finally said: "if you like it, then buy some for fun."


    LAN Dongdong and hanbinghua both have this idea, but when they ring the door, they say: "tonight is to shock Yifei. If they all choose chicks, it''s boring."


    LAN Dongdong and hanbinghua look at each other and agree with this view.


    In the end, all four of them called a beautiful woman to accompany them. They didn''t stay in the club for the night.


    Liu Yifei vigorously pinches the plump hips of the beauties around him, but he is already scolding her.


    This time, he made the three people very comfortable, but his money was already very uncomfortable.


    Finally, when several people left, Liu Yifei paid another 100000 yuan, which was just the money for drinks when they were playing inside, and the service fee was deducted from the beginning.


    Several people stood at the door of the club, sounded the door and said with a sigh: "Yifei, if we met you earlier, I think we can have a better time."


    "It''s not too late." Liu Yifei said with a dry smile.


    "Oh, it''s getting late. I have to go to work tomorrow. Brother Fei, where do you live? We are three. We are on our way. I''ll take you back first. " LAN Dong looked at his watch and exclaimed.


    Liu Yifei waved his hand and said with a smile, "you three go back first. I''m just going to take a walk to dispel the spirit of wine."


    The three did not continue to be polite, so they left the club first.


    After three people left, Liu Yifei called a taxi directly.


    This time he came to linshe City, he rented a house directly. After returning home, Liu Yifei''s face turned green.


    This evening, his one million activity funds have run out. There are twenty or thirty thousand yuan in the card, which is not enough to do anything.


    Liu Yifei looks at the bank card on the coffee table and thinks his head is too big.


    He spent a million dollars, but he didn''t get anything useful. In addition to the three people''s so-called brotherhood and their recognition of him, Liu Yifei felt that it was not worth a million dollars.


    His head is a little big. What should he do in the next period of time?


    Liu Yifei thought about it and finally went to have a rest.


    However, as soon as Liu Yifei lay down for more than ten minutes, he heard something coming from the living room.


    Liu Yifei sat up, quietly opened the bedroom door and observed the situation in the living room through the crack of the door.


    In the living room, a man was furtive, looking for something. He looked like a thief.


    Liu Yifei didn''t turn on the light, but he said in his heart: "I''m almost broke, and you still steal."


    Liu Yifei pounced directly and subdued the thief by dividing five into two.


    "Brother, please let me go." The thief''s face was black and blue, and he almost didn''t cry directly.


    "Cut the crap. What''s that?" Liu Yifei saw a black bag beside the thief. It''s not from his side. It should be from the thief.


    The thief was stunned for a moment, and then hurried to grab the bag.


    Liu Yifei''s eyes were quick and quick. He snatched the bag first. As a result, there was a lot of cash and two jewelry boxes inside."Lying trough, how many houses have you stolen?" Seeing this, Liu Yifei was surprised.


    The thief is also aggrieved. He ransacked several families nearby this evening. Liu Yifei was the last one here. As a result, he was a sailboat in the sewer and was caught by Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei counted the stolen goods, but the number was very objective.


    "Well, for the sake of these things, I''ll let you off today and get out of here." Liu Yifei put things away and yelled at the thief.


    The thief didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to leave in disgrace.


    Liu Yifei turned his back to the window, his eyes fell on the cash, and said in his heart, "it seems that someone should be watching me, otherwise you won''t use this method."


    Just now, Liu Yifei seized the thief''s moment, but the thief whispered: "Buddha."


    Although there were only two words, Liu Yifei immediately understood what was going on.


    The thief left Liu Yifei''s home, just went to the gate of the community, but was surrounded by three men.


    "Well, what are you doing?" The thief suddenly exclaimed, but before he finished, he was pulled aside by three men.


    "What are you doing in there?" One of the men asked.


    The thief was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "what''s wrong with you? I''ll go wherever I like. It''s none of your business."


    The man directly took out a dagger and threatened: "tell me clearly, what''s the relationship between you and the family you just came out of?"


    The thief was so scared that his hands and feet softened. He explained with a cry: "I I''m just short of money. I went in to borrow something, but I didn''t get it and was typed out. Are you plain clothes? Then you have to decide for me. "


    The three men looked at each other, and finally taught the thief a good lesson, hoping to get some news from his mouth.


    As a result, the thief was beaten half dead and still didn''t say anything.


    Three people just let him go, the thief left here.


    Two hours later, the thief appeared in a place in linshe City, and called Foye directly: "Foye, everything is going well, next door to Mary, these bastards are really cruel."


    "Thank you so much. Come to me when this is over." Buddha''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    In Donghua City, the Buddha hung up and looked at Wang Yang beside him: "boss, it''s done."


    "Ha ha, it''s not in vain that we have spent so much energy to replace all the residents near Liu Yifei with our own people. Even if it''s a meeting to cover the sky, we can''t see any flaws." Thousand face fox is very proud smile way.


    Wang Yang nodded, and he was also relieved.


    It is reasonable for Liu Yifei to be monitored. It is very difficult for him to send something to Liu Yifei.


    But for the help of Buddha, I''m afraid Wang Yang would not have been able to contact Liu Yifei.


    Wang Yang said with a thoughtful smile: "what will be gained this time depends on Liu Yifei himself. It''s also the cost of the meeting. I''m afraid that there are people watching those dandies. Buddha, your people should be gentle and don''t be found out. "


    "Boss, don''t worry. I only sent two new faces this time. The rest are from Li Quankun. There won''t be any problem." Buddha said casually.


    The night sky of Donghua city is getting deeper and deeper, and the dark clouds in the sky of linshe city never seem to have dispersed.

 Chapter 892

    Liu Yifei opened all the cash in the package and soon found a secret note.


    After he finished reading it, he swallowed it without hesitation.


    This night, his sleep is very uneasy.


    The note said some of his mission requirements. Liu Yifei''s head was full of how to deal with these things.


    The next day, Liu Yifei still went to work. An hour later, everyone left the company and still went to have fun. Liu Yifei also spent a lot of money.


    For three consecutive days, Liu Yifei had no money in his hands.


    It''s not surprising that no matter how rich people are, they can''t afford to spend so much time every day. Besides, Liu Yifei is not a very rich man. His money is borrowed, and he can''t support such high consumption.


    But everything is in Wang Yang''s calculation, because only in this way can we have reason to do the following things.


    Liu Yifei directly borrows money from Fortune company. Even if he has nothing, he believes that the other party will lend him money.


    Facai company is a very formal loan institution. At least the melon eaters who don''t know the truth don''t know what''s going on.


    Rich company manager office, Liu Yifei is very arrogant said: "I want to get some money."


    "How much do you want?" Asked Xiao, a manager of fortune.


    Liu Yifei stretched out three fingers, manager Xiao did not hesitate, immediately said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK, go through the formalities, 300000 or do not need too many procedures."


    "Three hundred thousand? Where are your beggars? I want three million! " Liu Yifei is very upset, more arrogant said.


    Xiao manager immediately silly eyes, Leng for a long time to say: "three million? Three million? Have you made a mistake? Three million is not a small sum, and you have nothing to mortgage. I can''t decide this. "


    Liu Yifei smelled that Yan was cocking his legs and said with a smart smile: "if you know you can''t be the master, you can find someone who can be the master. I want to get three million yuan. Your company will do it."


    Manager Xiao finally reported the matter.


    You know, all the processes of Facai company are very formal loan procedures. Liu Yifei has nothing, and his mouth is three million. Let alone manager Xiao, the person in charge above him does not have the authority.


    In desperation, manager Xiao can only call Xu ruche directly.


    "Liu Yifei wants to get three million yuan. What should we do?" Xiao manager finished here after the situation, is very helpless said.


    "He wants three million? Good. Just give it to him and get some programs. " Xu said without salt or salt.


    Manager Xiao immediately became a fool and quickly reminded him: "boss, he doesn''t have any collateral right now. Three million is not a small amount. If he doesn''t go up yet? What''s more, Liu Yifei had already borrowed one million yuan before. "


    Who knows, after hearing the news, Xu ruche immediately said happily, "no problem. Give him as much as he wants. The more, the better."


    Manager Xiao is a bad person. If there is a problem with three million yuan, he can''t afford it.


    However, since Xu ruche has already said so, manager Xiao can only do so.


    Ten minutes later, manager Xiao came over with the relevant documents, and then said to Liu Yifei, "Sir, you can just print a fingerprint here and write an IOU."


    "Oh, so happy? Don''t you have to go through the procedure? " Liu Yifei did not hurry a few times, just like an old man.


    Manager Xiao was embarrassed and perfunctorily gave something to Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei didn''t hesitate. He made the IOU directly, and soon three million yuan went to Liu Yifei''s bank card.


    After getting the money, Liu Yifei was in a high spirited state. With those fox friends and dogs, he became more and more harmonious with these guys.


    In the nightclub, Liu Yifei drinks and chats with these people, but secretly pays attention to the surrounding situation.


    Along the way, he found that someone was following him, but Liu Yifei deliberately avoided those who were following him. He was totally like he didn''t find anything.


    When Liu Yifei went to the bathroom, he called Luo Tianye, and the news soon came from Luo Tianye.


    The person who followed him was from Fortune company.


    After hearing the news, Liu Yifei was relieved. He hoped someone would follow him.


    The more clear about how the money is spent, the better.


    In two days, Liu Yifei spent all the three million.


    On the third day, Liu Yifei still went to Facai company for a loan.


    Manager Xiao''s face turned green, and he asked in a very strange tone: "I said, Mr. Liu, it''s only two days, and three million is gone?"


    "Well, no? Why, when is it your turn to ask me. Hurry up, get me another three million, and I''ll write you an IOU. " Liu Yifei said with indifference.Three million, it seems, is not a sum of money at all.


    Manager Xiao said immediately, "I''m not sure about this. You''re burning money."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Are you afraid I can''t afford it? My Lao Tzu is the mayor of Donghua city. Will I owe you this little money? " Liu Yifei is very arrogant mutter way.


    Manager Xiao can only accompany the smiling face. He knows the identity of Liu Yifei, so he does not dare to offend Liu Yifei, but he has already scolded Liu Yifei in his heart.


    "Mary is next door. It''s not because your father is mayor Liu. Otherwise, let alone the three million yuan, the company won''t give you three cents." Manager Xiao said angrily in his heart.


    However, on the surface, he would not say so, but said hello to Liu Yifei, saying that he was asking for instructions.


    "I tell you, hurry up, my friends are waiting for me." Liu Yifei said impatiently.


    Manager Xiao gave a wry smile and left the office. After closing the door, he spat: "I Pooh, what are you?"


    Then manager Xiao made a phone call to Xu ruche and told Xu ruche that Liu Yifei had to make money.


    "Boss, you can''t give the boy any more money. He owes four million yuan. In just two days, three million yuan was burned away. Even if he is mayor Liu''s son, we can''t afford to serve him like this. " Xiao manager is very forced to say.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Xu ruche responded blandly.


    Manager Xiao can only continue to exchange greetings with Liu Yifei, mainly waiting for Xu ruche to come.


    Soon, the door of the office was pushed open and Xu ruche came in.


    Manager Xiao nodded and left the office directly. He was a smart man. At this moment, he understood the above meaning.


    Xu ruche is in power here when he is young. He is definitely not a two million person. If he dares to support Liu Yifei in this way, he will surely have no profit and will not get up early.


    After manager Xiao left, Xu ruche looked at Liu Yifei and said, "do you still want money?"


    "It''s easy when you come. I''ll get you an IOU and you''ll put the money on my card." Liu Yifei said naturally.


    Xu ruche immediately laughed and said with a gloomy face, "this time, it''s not that I won''t help you, but there''s really no way. As far as your situation is concerned, you can only borrow so much. By the way, according to the regulations, you have to repay in a month. That''s four million, isn''t it? "


    When Liu Yifei heard this, he immediately became a fool and looked at Xu ruche in surprise.


    "What do you mean, I''m afraid I won''t make it?" Liu Yifei is biting his teeth, but he is very angry.


    Xu ruche waved his hand and said with a smile, "that''s not what I mean."


    Liu Yifei is very angry stressed: "I will naturally pay back the money."


    Xu ruche gave a ha ha and then said, "I really don''t mean it. It''s just the company''s regulations. I can''t help it. However, I also know that Mayor Liu is fair and honest, so it is impossible for him to have so much money. If you want to pay back the money, you need another way. As a friend, I just want to ask you, "do you have any way now?"


    Liu Yifei was stunned, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xu ruche continued while the iron was hot: "I have other ways, but I don''t know if Mr. Liu is willing to take this road."


    "Tell me, if you ask me to kill and set fire, it''s impossible. If my father knows about it, he can''t skin me." Liu Yifei suddenly said helplessly.


    Xu ruche immediately said with a smile: "what Mr. Liu said is that we are all legal businessmen. How can we ask you to kill and set fire?"


    According to the meaning of Xu ruche, he wants Liu Yifei to return to Donghua city and become the legal person of Donghua City loan King directly.


    Legal person is the symbol of an enterprise, and it''s definitely more than just a symbol. Once an enterprise is in trouble, it''s all legal person.


    Liu Yifei naturally understood this truth, but he began to act silly: "is it so simple?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Xu ruche responded with squinting eyes.


    Liu Yifei here naturally won''t refuse, and agreed on the spot.


    Xu ruche said, "I''ll arrange it immediately. You''ll go back to Donghua city immediately. I''ll arrange to go through some relevant procedures. In a few hours, you will become the legal person of Donghua City loan king."


    The reason why Xu ruche did this was that he had already figured it out when he saw Liu Yifei.


    The reason why Liu Yifei is allowed to be a legal person is that he has to deal with some unnecessary troubles in Donghua city.


    After Liu Yifei left, he not only didn''t need to pay back the money, but also paid 10 million dividends every month.


    Liu Yifei''s performance is very moving, but it is cautious to ask: "this matter will not affect my father?""Of course not. What does this have to do with Mayor Liu?" Xu ruche said with a smile.


    In the end, Liu Yifei agreed. In this way, he went back to Donghua city and became the legal person of Donghua City loan king company, that is, the boss of Donghua city.

 Chapter 893

    When Liu Yifei returned to Donghua, he dealt with the company''s affairs for a while. Then he said hello, and he went back to Liu''s home.


    At the same time, the back door of the Liu family opened, and Mayor Liu was surprised to see the strange man at the back door.


    The stranger whispered, "I''m coming."


    Mayor Liu was stunned and said with a smile: "Oh, how can you come here? Hurry up, my water pipe is still leaking."


    The strange man was wearing a repairman''s overalls and a toolbox.


    Mayor Liu let the strange man into the house and closed the back door.


    Not far from Liu''s home, two men observed the situation here. After seeing that it was a repairman, they didn''t care.


    They are sent by Zhetian society to monitor the situation of mayor Liu. Their main purpose is to monitor Liu Yifei.


    Inside, Mayor Liu looked at the strange man and sighed, "Wang Yang, if you hadn''t called me before, I couldn''t believe it."


    "It''s just cosmetic surgery. Mayor Liu shouldn''t be too surprised. Hasn''t Liu Yifei come back yet?" Strange man sat down, then the voice is changed, it is Wang Yang.


    Mayor Liu nodded and said with profound meaning: "during this period of time, he has changed a lot, but I don''t know whether the change is good or bad."


    "Of course, it''s good. Recently, he did something in linshe city. He came back to Donghua city for business. It''s estimated that his reputation may not be very good these days. I''ll say hello to you in advance. Don''t put too much pressure on him." Wang Yang explained.


    He did this not to make Liu Yifei feel better, but at least not to exert family pressure on Liu Yifei.


    Mayor Liu also made it clear.


    Wang Yang immediately reminded: "this matter you know I know enough, when outside, or to give him some face to see."


    "I understand that if Yifei can work hard with you, it will be a way out. I''m really worried that one day he will die outside, if he does what he used to do Mayor Liu said anxiously.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. They just sat in the kitchen and drank tea. For the people watching here, Wang Yang, the repairman, should be repairing the pipes.


    Soon, Liu Yifei came back.


    Mayor Liu heard the outside movement, directly pressed a part of the kitchen, a secret road appeared.


    "This leads directly to the basement. You go first and we''ll be there later." Mayor Liu said calmly.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He hadn''t noticed before that there were such mysteries in Mayor Liu''s home.


    But Wang Yang also understood that even if Mayor Liu didn''t know if anyone was watching him, he still had to guard against many things.


    Wang yangshun went to the secret room directly, and the people outside didn''t notice anything at all.


    Mayor Liu went out of the kitchen, also deliberately loudly exhorted: "you can do a good job, this water leakage is not a small problem."


    Then mayor Liu came to the living room.


    "Back?" Mayor Liu looked at Liu Yifei and asked without expression.


    Liu Yifei nodded. Just as he was about to speak, Mayor Liu took the lead in reprimanding, "where have you been in these days? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing out there, and say, "who are you fooling around with?"


    Liu Yifei a Leng, then perfunctory a few words, the performance is very impatient.


    Mayor Liu said angrily: "who do you think you are? Son of the mayor, you''re just messing around outside? Do you know how much influence you have on me? Come with me


    With that, Mayor Liu turned to the study on the second floor.


    Liu Yifei had no choice but to follow him. He was at a loss. He didn''t know whether his father had taken the wrong medicine or not. How could he come back with a cursing.


    At the same time, the people watching the Liu family outside are relieved.


    One of them made a phone call to the above and said something about the situation here.


    When Xu ruche heard this, he said with a smile, "yes, Mayor Liu and Liu Yifei look like this. There is no problem at all. Keep an eye on it. Mayor Liu and Wang Yang have a close relationship. Don''t have problems at this juncture. "


    The man nodded and said nothing more.


    Xu ruche seemed to think of something, and then asked, "by the way, is there anyone in Mayor Liu''s family now?"


    The man thought for a moment, he was just a repairman, so he didn''t say much, just said there was no outsider.


    "Oh, Mayor Liu''s nanny came back and bought some vegetables." The man suddenly saw Mayor Liu''s door, and his nanny just came home, so he hastened to add.


    "Normally, when my son comes home, I must show that. Keep monitoring and don''t let go of any clues." Xu ruche gave an advice, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Then he hung up the phone.Liu Yifei followed Mayor Liu dejectedly into the study. The study itself had drawn the curtain, and the situation inside could not be seen from the outside. However, this would not arouse people''s suspicion, because the curtain of mayor Liu''s study would not open normally.


    After entering the study, Mayor Liu directly opened the secret Road, and then said: "come down with me."


    Liu Yifei was surprised, but he followed Mayor Liu honestly.


    If it is put in the past, Liu Yifei must be rebellious. He may have broken the door if he didn''t agree. But after this period of transformation, his temperament has changed a lot.


    After Liu Yifei came down, he saw Wang Yang, but he didn''t recognize Wang Yang at this time. Liu Yifei looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, and then asked: "Dad, what''s the situation?"


    Mayor Liu didn''t say a word, but Wang Yang said with a smile: "how come I don''t know you after only a few days?"


    Liu Yifei instantly heard Wang Yang''s voice. He was surprised to see Wang Yang. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang had already come.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings with a message on it.


    Wang Yang took a look at Mayor Liu, then said: "your nanny has entered the kitchen, please bring her over."


    "Nanny? "She?" Mayor Liu was at a loss and didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang explained with a smile: "I''ve done some tricks. She''s from my family. There''s something to do."


    Mayor Liu was very surprised. He was afraid of Wang Yang''s method. Fortunately, he and Wang Yang are now in the United Front.


    Mayor Liu rushed to the kitchen through the secret road to meet people, and only Wang Yang and Liu Yifei were left in the secret room.


    After Liu Yifei sat down, Wang Yang asked: "this time the task seems to be very smooth, now what''s the situation on your side?"


    Liu Yifei explained the situation in detail.


    Wang Yang was also a little surprised to learn that Liu Yifei''s current identity. He didn''t expect that Liu Yifei would be finished so soon.


    Originally, what they wanted was to let Liu Yifei use his identity to directly enter the interior, but now that is not an internal problem, but the boss of Donghua City loan king.


    Wang Yang immediately praised and said: "I really didn''t mistake you. You''ve been working hard for a long time, but you have to be careful. Those people are not so easy to deal with."


    Liu Yifei nodded, eyes are very complex, but in the end did not say anything.


    At this time, Mayor Liu came with the nanny.


    Wang Yang explained: "there are some things that I need to monitor. You need to implant a micro device in your eyebrow. Is there a problem?"


    Liu Yifei shook his head and said there was no problem.


    Mayor Liu was very worried, and asked: "it''s not dangerous to implant a device in the eyebrow, is it?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, pointed to the nanny and explained: "don''t worry, all the things used are nano scale. This is a member of the red dragon special team. There is no problem with his craftsmanship."


    Mayor Liu breathed a sigh of relief, but still some uneasy looking at the whole process.


    The nanny took out a device from her arms, which was more like a pinhole and aimed directly at Liu Yifei''s eyebrows. Half a minute later, the nanny pressed the button.


    Liu Yifei suddenly screamed, a stabbing pain almost made him collapse.


    But the next second, the pain disappeared, and there was no reaction in the eyebrows.


    Mayor Liu also took a special look. Even on Liu Yifei''s skin, there was no obvious trace. There was a tiny red spot. After wiping it clean, it was hidden in his eyebrows. Nothing could be found at all.


    Later, Wang Yang explained to Liu Yifei that he packed up and left the Liu family.


    and the babysitter took advantage of the effort to buy soy sauce and changed it directly in the covert. Mayor Liu warned his nanny again and again that the matter was strictly forbidden.


    Liu Yifei''s procedures have been handled for a long time. Now Liu Yifei is the legal representative of Donghua City loan king.


    After that, Liu Yifei stayed at home and occasionally quarreled with Mayor Liu. The atmosphere between father and son was very disharmonious. Naturally, all this was for outsiders.


    Mayor Liu looked at Liu Yifei domineering appearance, but in the heart is a thousand kinds of taste.


    He was very glad that he didn''t cover up Liu Yifei at the beginning, otherwise according to Wang Yang''s various means, I''m afraid Liu Yifei didn''t know how many times he died.


    Father and son are very unhappy eating dinner, Mayor Liu scolds a few words from time to time, and Liu Yifei starts to pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    Before dinner, Liu Yifei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Donghua City loan Wang side came news, Liu Yifei this legal person to the company side, inspection company.

 Chapter 894

    Liu Yifei didn''t refuse. Although he didn''t know what the other party meant, he thought about it to let more people know his current identity.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I may not come back in the evening." Liu Yifei is very indifferent to say a Hello, then put down the chopsticks, turned and left.


    "You son of a bitch, your wings are hard. If you have the ability, don''t go into this house! I''ll tell you, don''t make a fool of me outside. " Mayor Liu rubbed his feet and said angrily.


    Liu Yifei left the Liu family without looking back.


    In Lin she City loan Wang office, Xu ruche pays close attention to the situation in Donghua city. He means to let Liu Yifei come to the company.


    Manager Xiao was very worried and asked: "boss, will Liu Yifei have any problems? Is it too early for him to enter Donghua? "


    "Ha ha, it''s late. He is mayor Liu''s son, only he is the most suitable position. As for whether there is a problem, don''t worry about it. There are many eyes staring at him. If I really find that this boy has eaten his meat, I have many ways to make him feel worse than death. Even Mayor Liu will be ruined! " Xu ruche said with a smile.


    Manager Xiao immediately gave a thumbs up and flattered: "the boss is the boss. When Liu Yifei is almost there, Mayor Liu will have to go into the water even if he doesn''t want to. Donghua city will be the world of the company."


    Xu ruche gave a dry smile, looked at the direction of Donghua City, and muttered to himself, "Liu Yifei, Liu Yifei, I didn''t give you the money for nothing. The layout depends on you, Mr. Liu."


    For Xu ruche, he is really afraid that other people don''t know Liu Yifei''s current identity. The more people know, the better.


    Mayor Liu''s son has become the legal person of the loan king of Donghua city. I believe many people dare not come to the trouble of the loan king. After all, the melon eaters outside don''t understand the inside at all. Seeing Liu Yifei''s grand action, everyone will think that he has a lot to do with Mayor Liu.


    At this time, who will check the loan Wang, that is to find Mayor Liu''s trouble again.


    In Donghua City, Liu Yifei soon arrived at the loan king company.


    The company has already prepared a very grand office with a total area of 60 square meters for Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei sits in the boss''s chair. According to the above meaning, he has inspected the company, and the next step is to look at the company''s accounts, which is also the daily work of the legal person.


    Liu Yifei''s heart is full of happiness. He entered the loan king, the purpose is to find some flaws. He is worried about how to see this book. Now it''s better, just look at it.


    At this time, Liu Yifei was filled with emotion. Wang Yang''s foresight played an important role.


    Now he can''t help himself. Even if he finds any information, it''s impossible for him to deliver it. Besides, the information about the book is incomplete. If he records the book with his mobile phone, it will be discovered soon.


    Now, Liu Yifei just needs to look at the accounts. There is a nano monitor in his eyebrows.


    After looking at it for a while, Liu Yifei soon found the problem.


    Everything is legal, so many things are recorded. With these things, it is not difficult to find the problem.


    Liu Yifei soon finished reading several books of accounts, but he did not continue to read them.


    If you know who he is now, he is an idle boy. If you can read all the 20 odd books at once, it is not in line with the style of a dandy.


    So Liu Yifei looked at seven or eight books of accounts and began to throw them away. He directly lay on the boss''s chair and closed his eyes.


    The situation here is also directly transmitted to Xu ruche''s ears. Xu ruche is naturally relieved. He deliberately asks Liu Yifei to contact the account book, and the purpose is to see Liu Yifei''s reaction.


    If Liu Yifei had read all the books, he would never have been idle in the office at this time.


    Half an hour later, the people on this side of the company are basically off work, leaving only those who work overtime.


    Naturally, Liu Yifei didn''t want to leave the company, so he simply pretended to sleep and directly slept on the boss''s chair.


    At this time, a deputy manager here knocked on the door, Liu Yifei relaxed for a while, then opened his eyes and called out vaguely: "knock what, knock in!"


    After the deputy manager came in, he said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, you are tired too. Let''s go to the club and have a good time."


    Liu Yifei naturally won''t refuse. He followed the deputy manager to the club.


    As soon as he entered the club, Liu Yifei was stunned. It was just like the wine pool and the meat forest. All the handsome men and beautiful women came to repay the loan one by one. Naturally, they used their bodies.


    The deputy manager chose two beauties, and Liu Yifei also chose two. Several people sat in the VIP area on the third floor, drinking and chatting while enjoying the company of beauties."Mr. Liu is really young and promising. In the future, I will rely on Mr. Liu to take care of me." The deputy manager was flattering and raised his glass.


    Liu Yifei was stunned for a moment, and then said with a hearty smile: "well, my father is the mayor of Donghua city. This is a small company. That''s nothing to say."


    The deputy manager paid a few compliments and drank the wine in one gulp. His attitude on the surface was obedient, but his eyes were full of disdain.


    Liu Yifei continued to drink, pretending not to be aware of it at all. He looked like the second generation ancestor of a dandy.


    People here are drinking wine, but a group of people come up below.


    When the deputy manager saw the people, his face changed slightly and he immediately got up and walked over.


    Liu Yifei intentionally or unintentionally swept an eye, immediately stunned.


    It was Su Qing who came.


    If Liu Yifei didn''t know what Su Qing was, it''s still normal. Now when he was training with Li Quankun, he was familiar with all kinds of Su Qing''s materials.


    The people on this side of the club did not expect that Liu Yifei, who always had a grudge against Wang Yang, would become Wang Yang''s traitor.


    For a moment, the people here in the club are still unprepared for Liu Yifei. From Su Qing''s presence here, we can see the problem.


    The deputy manager went to meet Su Qing and exchanged greetings. At the same time, he guided Su Qing to come to Liu Yifei. As he walked, he explained meaningfully: "brother Su, this is the new legal person of the company, Mr. Liu Yifei."


    "Oh, old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Qing looks at Liu Yifei, a little surprised in her eyes, but still polite.


    He is not surprised that this person is Liu Yifei. He is just surprised that Liu Yifei has become a legal person so quickly. It seems that Xu ruche''s means are not simple.


    Since Su Qing''s cooperation with Zhetian society, he has paid close attention to all kinds of news of Zhetian society. One is to protect himself, the other is to know more about some people of Zhetian society and make plans for the future.


    Whether it''s Su Qing or Zhetian club, it''s clear in everyone''s heart that the cooperation between the two sides is just because of their interests and the general trend of Donghua city.


    When all the dust is settled, there will certainly be a fierce battle between the two sides. Even if they are in a state of cooperation, they are on guard against each other.


    After Su Qing was seated, Liu Yifei had no special change. They talked nonsense.


    This time, Su Qing''s identity is very simple, just as a debt collection partner.


    If some debtors don''t want to pay their debts or want to escape, they will all be handed over to Su Qing. At that time, the company will pay Su Qing some money, which is the ultimate interest bond between the two sides.


    After Liu Yifei learned about this situation, he sighed in his heart: "no wonder they all say that Su Qing is a real villain. These things are really villain enough. He takes advantage of the interests, but he doesn''t mix too closely with Zhetian. In this case, once there is a problem in Zhetian, Su Qing has a way to retreat."


    When Liu Yifei was at Li Quankun''s side, he had thoroughly studied all kinds of information about Su Qing. From Su Qing''s entry into Donghua city to Su Qing''s step by step to today, Liu Yifei had analyzed every step.


    Therefore, Liu Yifei''s understanding of Su Qing is beyond Su Qing''s imagination.


    "I''m very relieved that Sugo can be a partner of the company. Today''s conversation is very pleasant, but I still have some things to do. Let''s go first. Sugo, you can help yourself." Liu Yifei stood up and said politely, because he had to go back to the company. There were some problems in the company, waiting for him as a legal person.


    Su Qing then exchanged greetings. Liu Yifei left the club and returned to the company.


    When Liu Yifei left, Su Qing''s younger brother looked at Liu Yifei''s back and said with disdain: "this boy was a second generation ancestor before, how did he turn over in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Su Qing said with a cold smile: "do you still need to ask? Those guys want to find some ghost to replace the dead. Someone must be responsible for such a big thing. Especially when Zhetian is so crazy and makes such a big noise, does it really mean that Wang Yang is dead? Liu Yifei, the son of mayor, is a very good scapegoat. Even if something happens at that time, it''s not easy for Wang Yang to have a direct operation. It''s just these idiots who don''t know what''s going on when they die. "


    When Su Qing''s younger brother heard the speech, he suddenly realized that the method of covering the sky was really brilliant.


    Su Qing is a meaningful reminder: "during this period of time, I want my brothers to clean their hands and feet. Liu Yifei is a waste, but Wang Yang must still be staring at the loan king. We only need money. It''s not time to fight with Wang Yang."


    "Yes, boss."

 Chapter 895

    Liu Yifei lived in the office of the company all night, and the reason was that he had trouble with Mayor Liu.


    For this, Xu ruche is very satisfied, because in his opinion, Liu Yifei is not in a hurry to return home, that is, there is no way to deliver any news, which also proves from the side that Liu Yifei has no problem.


    Who knows, "I don''t think so. The more reasonable things are, the more vulnerable they may be? What''s more, what they bastards do is gray. I think we can definitely find the problem with a little time. " Ruzatian said in one side, but it was a different opinion.


    Ruzatian''s words opened up a new situation. Wang Yang had a flash of inspiration in his mind. It seemed that he wanted to break the situation.


    But Wang Yang didn''t explain it directly, because it''s not only about the meeting, but also about Su Qing.


    Su Qing always does things without any leakage. Wang Yang and he have a lot of fights in the open and secret. In the end, either they are tied or Su Qing gives up some things. But in the final analysis, they don''t have much influence on Su Qing. Those influences are just not painful.


    Wang Yang stares at the surveillance screen, just fixed on Su Qing''s face.


    He said with a sigh: "the capable Minister of governing the world, the hero in troubled times, Su Qing is such a hero. It''s really a headache to compete with someone like him. The most terrible thing about this guy is that he knows how to bow and change. Most people can''t help him. "


    "Hum, Su Qing is a cheap guy. He''s got a lot of benefits in Donghua city before. This time, it''s not a concept. He can really do everything for the sake of benefit. But this guy is a little scary. It seems that he doesn''t really have a big handle to be caught. Almost everything is his little brother To do it. "


    Luo Tianye is very disdainful to say at first, but later it is a turn of the tongue to say, because he is how all have no way to find Su Qing''s handle, and not only is he, even in the police station, that all have no Su Qing''s what criminal record.


    Even though everyone knows that some things are done by Su Qing''s people, there is no Su Qing.


    You know, Su Qing has been out for so many years, but he hasn''t been caught by anyone. How terrible it is, you can imagine.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, a little move in his heart, he suddenly thought of a thing, Su Qing is now in Donghua city''s status is not low, tripartite, not to mention Su Qing this boy and Zhetian will not be on the same road.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t know what the reason is, he always has a feeling that Su Qing is different from those people of Zhetian club.


    It seems that no matter what Su Qing does every time, it is ultimately for the benefit that he can get. In the past, Su Qing and Wang Yang cooperated for the benefit, while Su Qing and he Zishan fought for the benefit. Even now, the cooperative relationship between Su Qing and Zhetian club is actually to make a profit.


    Is Su Qing short of money?


    It''s impossible. With Han Xi Chao''s Wharf and so many industries, Su Qing''s assets don''t need to be calculated. I''m afraid even Su Qing can''t make it clear?


    If that''s the case, why does Su Qing blindly pursue interests? It''s very wrong, unless the people behind Su Qing are short of money.


    But Wang Yang is not so clear, who is behind Su Qing, and how many people are behind Su Qing. These are hidden existence. Why does Su Qing do this?


    Wang Yang squints his eyes, and his eyes fall on Su Qing''s expressionless face in the photo. He suddenly realizes a problem. Maybe he has misunderstood it all the time. Su Qing doesn''t look like a person for profit. This boy has a far-reaching vision, and it''s impossible to cooperate with Zhetian club for immediate benefit.


    "It seems that Su Qing''s real purpose is still unknown. He is really an interesting opponent. Does he want to unify Donghua city?" Wang Yang can''t help muttering to himself that the current situation is that he Zishan, with his support, can almost unify the power of Donghua City, but this premise is to erase Su Qing.


    Su Qing is not only the obstacle for he Zishan to unify Donghua City, he Zishan is also the obstacle for Su Qing to unify Donghua city. Now both sides regard each other as thorn in the flesh. If they have the chance, they will kill each other without hesitation.


    "Come on, he unified Donghua city? Longmen and Zhetian society are not dead people, and even if it is to unify Donghua City, it is also the boss. Come on. " Luo Tianye said angrily, but he expects Wang Yang to do such a thing, and then he can walk horizontally in Donghua city.


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t say much.


    According to his identity, it is impossible to unify Donghua City, at least in the face, otherwise the people above would have been crazy.


    This is a rule here, because Wang Yang himself can''t have power. It''s not surprising if he secretly manipulates some small forces.Everyone does this, but some things can''t cross the boundary. If Wang Yang can manipulate too many forces, then he will either leave the red dragon special forces or give up those forces.


    There is no way to do this. If a person has a strong private power, then there will be things that use power for personal gain, especially Wang Yang''s current position is so high. Once he wants to do something, it''s really easy, but such things will affect social stability.


    That''s why these rules are so strict.


    Wang Yang''s whole staff are studying this matter, and Wang Yang is also smelling a strange breath, and this strange feeling is from Su Qing.


    At the same time, because Liu Yifei joined, the company directly displayed Liu Yifei as a signboard.


    Many media in Donghua city are reporting this event. Liu Yifei has become the legal representative of the company, just like a successful young man.


    In this way, many people curse Liu Yifei and Mayor Liu, but there are more special comments on the market.


    Willing to take the bait, the loan King helped them solve a lot of difficulties, that should be thanks to the loan king.


    Of course, these people are all paid people. Otherwise, how many people would really thank an old company?


    The usury crisis is becoming more and more serious, and the whole Donghua city has fallen into the atmosphere of loan. Every day, many people are chased everywhere.


    On the other hand, the police department is under a lot of pressure. It''s not right for them to take care of such things.


    Even if the police encounter some problems, it can only be a hindrance. Once Su Qing sees the police, he adopts a soft policy. He just wants the other party to pay back the money and doesn''t resort to violence. Facing such a situation, the police have no way at all.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are as anxious as ants on the hot pot. However, in the face of this situation, they can only wait and see what has changed. As long as there is no news from Wang Yang, they can''t act rashly.


    At this time, all the hope seems to be placed on Liu Yifei.


    However, Liu Yifei didn''t stop working in the loan company Wang. On his side, he has been trying to find flaws and opportunities to get those books according to Wang Yang''s idea.


    Liu Yifei checked the account books and found that there was no problem with them. He also realized that there must be real account books that he didn''t see, but where are those things now?


    Liu Yifei gazed at the account book on his desk, lost in thought. If this book was false, where would the real account be?


    He knows that it seems difficult for him to find those things in his current status, but he firmly believes that he can handle them. Other people don''t know about them, but Xu ruche will definitely know about the account book. He has to find a way to handle Xu ruche.

 Chapter 896

    Liu Yifei passed on his idea to Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang got the news, he hesitated for a while. He asked Nicholas to meet Liu Yifei quietly.


    "Oh, dear Wang, I can''t do anything about fighting and killing." Nicholas mumbled in surprise.


    Wang Yang white Nicholas a look, then sneer: "when do I want you to fight?"


    "Then?" Nicholas was suspicious. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Yang immediately sneered: "you go to meet Liu Yifei and try to hypnotize him."


    "You don''t trust Liu Yifei?" Nicholas subconsciously asked, in Nicholas''s view, Wang Yang said hypnosis, that is to ask him to check Liu Yifei.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is meaningful smile: "of course not, you go to give him a strong psychological hint, I don''t care how you do, but the ultimate goal is to avoid Liu Yifei exposed."


    Nicholas understood Wang Yang''s meaning this time, and immediately put up his thumb. He said with emotion, "Wang, your consideration is too comprehensive. Fortunately, we are not enemies."


    Wang Yang exchanged greetings, while Nicholas went out to do business directly.


    Nicholas hired a few people here to deliberately make trouble at the gate of Donghua loan King''s company, attracting some people''s attention.


    Later, Nicholas changed his appearance into an ordinary person and entered into the interior of Donghua loan king company.


    Nicholas entered Liu Yifei''s office, Liu Yifei saw completely strange Nicholas did not recognize.


    Nicholas showed what, but did not directly explain the intention, but took advantage of Liu Yifei relax directly hypnotized him.


    The whole hypnosis process is only five minutes, five minutes later Nicholas quietly left the Donghua loan company.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Yifei woke up from hypnosis. At this time, although he was hypnotized by Nicholas, he didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    In the afternoon, Xu ruche called Liu Yifei and told him to go back to linshe city to celebrate his promotion as the legal person and general manager of Donghua City loan king.


    Liu Yifei is very happy to agree, the company sent a car directly to send him to linshe city.


    In the car, Liu Yifei looked at the fast-moving scenery on both sides of the street, his face expressionless, but his heart was extremely cold, even with a sense of irony.


    Will Xu ruche really celebrate for him? This is just a fable. Liu Yifei thinks that Xu ruche must have other purposes.


    The company directly sent Liu Yifei to the hotel, and Xu ruche was the only one in the box.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been working hard these two days. Come on, sit down Xu Ru said with a smile.


    "Where there is any hard work, it''s just very boring." Liu Yifei said casually that he was still a second generation ancestor.


    Two people is to push a cup to change a cup, you a cup I a cup of drink.


    "Mr. Xu, why don''t you drink red wine?" Liu Yifei asked in surprise, holding the goblet.


    this dinner has been carried out to half, and Xu''s car has been drinking Baijiu, which is prepared for Liu Yifei, he has never touched.


    "ha ha, I can''t stand this thing, or Baijiu is better." Xu ruche replied casually.


    Liu Yifei didn''t care. They chatted while drinking, and the conversation was all about the company.


    Liu Yifei wanted to know something from Xu ruche, but he didn''t dare to ask more at this time. In case Xu ruche was suspicious, his previous achievements would be wasted.


    Soon, Liu Yifei was a little drunk, and a few minutes later he was completely drunk.


    At the last moment when he was drunk, Liu Yifei still had some doubts, because his drinking capacity was trained by Li Quankun. How could he get drunk after drinking so much today?


    Liu Yifei saw the goblet on the table in a trance. The red wine in the goblet was very red.


    He suddenly realized what was wrong. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the wine.


    However, before Liu Yifei had any reaction, the added things in the red wine had begun to play a role. Soon, Liu Yifei''s whole body was in a state of high drinking, delirious and dizzy, and even had no strength on his body.


    "Yifei, have you drunk too much?" Xu ruche came and asked with great concern.


    Liu Yifei wants to speak, but when he opens his mouth, his tongue is even bigger. He mumbles and mumbles for a long time. He has been paralyzed by that thing.


    Xu ruche sneered and clapped his hands.


    The door of the private room was opened, and a man in white with gloves came in. The man was blonde and blue eyed, obviously a foreigner.


    After the man in white came in, he did not speak to Xu ruche, but went straight to Liu Yifei."Look into my eyes. You are sleepy and tired. You want to rest. Relax, relax slowly, just like in the arms of a mother, warm and safe, here is very safe, no one will hurt you Foreigners looking at Liu Yifei murmured, his voice is very special, low with magnetic.


    Xu ruche just stood aside and was a little sleepy when he heard the man''s voice. He quickly drank a glass of water to refresh himself.


    Liu Yifei was soon hypnotized, and the man in white began to ask him all kinds of questions.


    Liu Yifei''s thinking is out of his control now, but fortunately Wang Yang did something before. After Liu Yifei was hypnotized, he still had a layer of defense, that is, the information that Nicholas buried.


    So, hypnotic state of Liu Yifei honest will Nicholas indoctrinate things all said.


    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with Wang Yang?" The man in White asked.


    "The enemy." Liu Yifei answered with his eyes closed.


    Xu such as car in the side Leng for a while, also did not expect to be such a kind of answer.


    "Why do you say that?" The man in white continued.


    At this moment, Liu Yifei''s face was a little twisted, showing a very cruel expression, and then angrily said: "because of him, I''m where I am today. All the pain I suffer is because of him. I want to kill him."


    The man in white then asked some questions about the secret affairs of the Liu family. As a result, Liu Yifei said all of them.


    Finally, the man in white breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to Xu ruche and said, "it''s over."


    Xu ruche nodded and said casually, "it''s hard for you."


    The man in white didn''t say a word, but left the compartment directly.


    And Liu Yifei is still hypnotic, through this hypnosis, he successfully won the trust here.


    Xu ruche is full of joy and thinks he has got a good scapegoat. At least now he can be sure that Liu Yifei and Wang Yang have nothing to do with them.


    Xu ruche sent someone to take Liu Yifei to the hotel to have a rest.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Liu Yifei woke up. He felt very refreshing, but he didn''t know it was the result of deep sleep.


    Xu ruche came in. As soon as he saw Liu Yifei sober, he said, "get ready. There are many things to do today."


    Liu Yifei nodded blankly. He also felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know. He was very uneasy in his heart.


    As a result, on this day, Xu ruche took Liu Yifei everywhere and took part in many occasions, large and small. Xu ruche introduced Liu Yifei to the bosses of many companies, who were more or less related to Fortune company.


    The meaning of Xu ruche is also very simple, that is to ask Liu Yifei to promote business.


    Invisibly, Liu Yifei seems to have become the spokesperson of the loan king, and Xu ruche also offers favorable conditions. Luxury cars and beauties are free to play. As long as it''s something Liu Yifei wants to enjoy, the company doesn''t hesitate.


    Naturally, Liu Yifei, the "second ancestor", was very comfortable in life.


    Liu Yifei''s treatment has been seen by many people in the company. Those people who have mixed up in the company to eat dry food, all of them are red eyed and envious.


    Regardless of the ban at home, these second generation ancestors took the initiative to find Xu ruche.


    As everyone knows, this is the ultimate goal of Xu ruche!


    Xu ruche is naturally very happy. With these dandies as scapegoats, what else can he worry about?


    He even directly arranged for one. These second generation ancestors all became the leaders of some subsidiary companies. Their status and treatment were similar to those of Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei soon knew such a thing. He couldn''t help but feel very uneasy. He couldn''t imagine how much pressure the loan king would bear if he wanted to kill the loan king.


    However, Liu Yifei also wants to open up, even if the sky falls down, there is Wang Yang to support him. He just needs to finish his task in peace.


    At night in linshe city.


    Xu ruche and Zeng Taosheng are sitting on the roof of the hotel, chatting while drinking.


    Zeng Taosheng said with admiration: "ruche, I didn''t mistake you. It''s very beautiful, even faster than I expected."


    Xu ruche said with a smile: "all this is thanks to Liu Yifei, who is mentally retarded. With him flaunting around here, those second generation ancestors can''t help it."


    Zeng Taosheng nodded, but cautiously asked if there were any questions about Liu Yifei.


    Xu ruche now trusts Liu Yifei very much, and tells Zeng Taosheng about hypnosis. Zeng Taosheng''s heart is hanging, and then he settles down.


    When they talked about the scapegoats of the second ancestor, they were both sarcastic.Zeng Taosheng looked down at Lin sheshi and said with a straight laugh: "with these fools as scapegoats, we can let go of our hands and feet, ha ha ha."

 Chapter 897

    Liu Yifei returned to Donghua city again.


    On the way, Liu Yifei''s car was intercepted, and a golden cup was directly in front of Liu Yifei''s car.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yifei asked casually.


    The driver in front of the car doesn''t know what''s going on. There are only three people in the car. The driver and Liu Yifei still have a younger brother sent by the company. They are running errands for Liu Yifei.


    Without waiting for three people to react, the door of the golden cup was opened, and seven or eight men came down from the top and came towards them.


    Liu Yifei three people immediately realized that it was not good. The driver wanted to back up, but found that some people came up behind, and they were blocked.


    Liu Yifei made a quick decision and opened the car door directly, which was to run wildly.


    The driver and his younger brother also followed closely.


    The driver was out of breath and said, "it''s a bustling area further ahead. We''ll run to it. These people don''t dare to do anything."


    The three men ran like their lives, while the two groups behind them pursued them crazily, each with a bright mountain knife in his hand.


    Liu Yifei''s speed is very fast, but he still deliberately controlled it, just according to the normal running speed.


    At this moment, Liu Yifei is also at a loss. How could someone ambush him?


    Liu Yifei ran wildly and analyzed the whole situation. There was a problem in the selection of the location where the other party ambushed, because further ahead was a business district in Donghua City, which was very prosperous, and there were police patrolling around.


    As long as Liu Yifei and they run past, it will be OK. Who will be so mentally disabled as to choose such an ambush site?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei suddenly realized that at this time, the people of zhetianhui and Su Qing would not do anything to him, not to mention he Zishan. The only possible person is his own.


    Liu Yifei subconsciously looked back, as a result, some of the people chasing him, the leader made a gesture without any trace.


    Liu Yifei is sure that these guys are sent by Wang Yang. It should be Wang Yang''s intention to do this, so that Liu Yifei can get the absolute trust there.


    Three people ran all the way, the little brother ran a little slower, but he was caught by the people behind him. Suddenly, he was cut down by a random sword, and the rest of the people kept chasing and killing two people.


    In the end, Liu Yifei and the driver ran to the prosperous area of the business district, while the people behind them threw away their knives and mixed in the crowd one by one as if nothing had happened. They continued to move towards the direction of two people.


    The driver''s face turned green when he saw this scene. He called the people in Donghua city and asked for support.


    Xu ruche soon received the news. At the beginning, he was very surprised. He thought about it with his toes and knew who would attack Liu Yifei at this time.


    The existence of Liu Yifei is very important. Those dandies dare to join us only for Liu Yifei.


    If there is something wrong with Liu Yifei, or if he is directly hacked to death in the street, then the second generation ancestors in the loan king company will surely retreat one after another.


    In fact, Xu ruche had a way to threaten the second generation ancestors. After all, each of them signed a contract.


    However, Xu ruche won''t do it unless he wants to offend the families behind the second generation.


    Xu ruche quickly asked Donghua city to send someone to support him. At this time, Liu Yifei and the driver were still being pursued and killed.


    They entered a shopping mall, and after a while they were scattered. The driver took a look at Liu Yifei. They finally decided to run separately. On the one hand, their goal was relatively small, and on the other hand, they scattered the rest of each other''s hands.


    Liu Yifei casually found a direction to move forward. When he passed a cosmetics counter, the beautiful saleswoman suddenly said, "Sir, the cosmetics in our counter today is 70% off. Let''s choose a set for your girlfriend."


    Liu Yifei is in a mess, but when he passes by in a hurry, he takes a look at the beautiful salesgirl.


    He immediately Leng for a while, but it is not revealed, this beautiful salesgirl said while pointing to a direction.


    Liu Yifei moved in that direction without any trace. Soon, he saw a bathroom.


    He didn''t know what that meant, but he finally walked in.


    As soon as Liu Yifei walked into the bathroom, he heard a slight noise from the innermost room.


    Without any hesitation, he opened the door and went in.


    As soon as the door opened, Liu Yifei saw Nicholas.


    "You?" Liu Yifei looks at Nicholas in surprise.


    Nicholas hastily explained, "I''ll wait for you in the underground parking lot."


    Nicholas changed his face and became a middle-aged man. If Liu Yifei hadn''t seen Nicholas''s pocket watch at the first sight, he would not have recognized it.


    Nicholas left the bathroom first and went in a certain direction.Liu Yifei is hiding in the toilet. After a while, he left the mall in a mess.


    He ran all the way to the underground parking lot, only to find Nicholas carrying some shopping bags and opening the door.


    Liu Yifei''s heart moved. He rushed over and threatened: "old man, drive, or I''ll kill you."


    Nicholas looks like he is in a panic. At this time, the people who are chasing Liu Yifei follow up.


    They got on the bus in a hurry and left the underground parking lot directly.


    After some twists and turns, Liu Yifei finally got out of the sight of those who monitored him.


    In a small hotel room, Wang Yang has been waiting for a long time.


    Nicholas released Liu Yifei''s hypnosis, but there was an accident in the middle of the way. Liu Yifei suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something, and the whole person squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.


    His appearance was very painful, with a runny nose and tears, as if he had experienced something like hell.


    Wang Yang asked hastily, "what''s the matter? Nicholas


    "Liu Yifei was hypnotized again. I''m afraid there will be an accident." Nicholas''s face darkened.


    According to Nicholas, Liu Yifei was hypnotized by others, so when Nicholas started, Liu Yifei would have this kind of reaction.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that the other side''s move was very insidious.


    If Nicholas didn''t find something wrong and stop in time, Liu Yifei might have had an accident now.


    "Is there anything you can do?" Wang Yang asked anxiously.


    Liu Yifei is a rare chess piece. After all, Mayor Liu has only one son. His identity can not be replaced.


    Nicholas is very calm, that he has a way.


    Nicholas took out his pocket watch. The watch swayed vigorously, but the swing was very regular. The frequency was faster and faster, but the amplitude was smaller and smaller.


    Finally, Liu Yifei screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that the whole person had been emptied.


    It took about ten minutes for Liu Yifei to get better.


    Wang Yang said, "you can''t do this. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Liu Yifei shook his head and said coldly, "no need."


    Wang Yang didn''t force him either, and then asked Liu what happened during this period. If there were no special things, Liu could not have become like this.


    Liu Yifei thought for a while, and then said: "that day I drank with Xu ruche, but I didn''t have a clear consciousness. As a result, I seemed to hear someone ask me something. I can''t remember exactly. I didn''t want to say anything, but I said everything. But fortunately, I was hypnotized once before, and I didn''t say a lot of important things, just like I was sealed. "


    Wang Yang and Nicholas looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that the other side is also a master. I''m going to investigate who moved the hand." Nicholas said with a serious face.


    Wang Yang is able to understand Nicholas''s mood now. You should know that Nicholas is absolutely a top talent in hypnosis. Now that he meets his opponent, he naturally wants to compete with him.


    At this time, Liu Yifei seems to think of something, some hesitant said: "I remember I saw a piece of white, now think about it, it is possible that the hypnotic person is wearing white clothes."


    Nicholas nodded, but did not make a statement.


    Liu Yifei also provided a situation, that is, Xu ruche is a key figure. From the attitude of people on both sides towards Xu ruche, even if Xu ruche is a core figure, it is very possible.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that he was so young, but he already had this position. " Wang Yang squinted and said thoughtfully.


    Liu Yifei reminded: "I don''t agree with Xu ruche. He is very cautious. There are five cars in and out, and more than 20 bodyguards follow him. Even if he is ambushed, the people of that company will support him quickly. It''s hard to find any chance. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt a little distressed, and Nicholas didn''t look very good.


    Even if you want to attack Xu ruche, it can''t be an ambush or something. Moving Xu ruche aboveboard means sending a signal to Zhetian club that Wang Yang has already targeted them.


    The whole loan Wang project, together with the rich company, the dandies, and the forces involved with the rich company recently, makes Donghua and linshe like a spider web.


    Pull a hair and move whole body, who also don''t know what ghost thing can pull out.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he changed his angle and inquired about the recent situation of Xu ruche.


    Liu Yifei had a headache and said, "I once wanted to find a breakthrough from him, but I really didn''t have one.""No? How is that possible? " Nicholas suddenly exclaimed.


    Liu Yifei explained with a bitter smile: "the situation of Xu ruche is very special. His parents have already died, and he has no brothers or sisters, let alone friends. Every time he plays with women, he only plays with virgins, but often only once. It''s too hard to find his weakness. "


    Nicholas immediately said with a smile: "I think this Xu ruche must be a very important role in Zhetian club. Judging from his characteristics, if it were me, I would like to reuse such a person."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Like Xu ruche, it''s a very tragic life.


    With no family, no friends, and even no one to like, Xu ruche can only live a happy life.


    And let Wang Yang headache is this point, hard that is not feasible, but if to soft?


    Money or beauty, these things are nothing for Xu ruche, and there will be absolutely no less things for him.


    Nicholas thought about it for a while, but finally proposed: "if it''s really not possible, then find someone to replace Xu ruche and make him look like him."


    However, Wang Yang shook his head. This method doesn''t work.


    Zhetian will surely place some chess pieces around such people. After all, once such people go against the water, it must be a state of destruction for Zhetian.


    Once you find someone to make Xu ruche, I''m afraid he will soon be seen through by the people around him. At that time, you will lose your wife and lose your army.


    Wang Yang never does anything he is not sure about.


    Wang Yang was at a loss, and Nicholas was at a loss.


    In contrast, Liu Yifei has always kept a thoughtful appearance. Wang Yang gives him a look, indicating that he can say what he wants.


    "There''s another way. Since I don''t know what happened to Xu ruche, I''ll kill him directly!" Liu Yifei said fiercely.


    Wang Yang was a fool. When did Liu Yifei become so fierce?


    Perhaps aware of the strange eyes of Wang Yang and Nicholas, Liu Yifei then explained: "there is no way to do it. At this time, we can''t be kind. To be kind to him is to be cruel to Donghua city and linshe city. As long as Xu Ru''s car falls down, there will be chaos at the meeting. Maybe we can get a lot of news when the time comes. "


    Wang Yang suddenly reaction, before everyone fell into a misunderstanding, will Xu ruche as an ordinary person.


    In fact, what Xu ruche has done over the years is absolutely a vicious rhythm. Let alone kill him, even if he was shot a hundred times, it would not be too much.


    Wang Yang thought of here, suddenly enlightened, this is what good hesitation.


    "It''s so decided to kill Xu ruche. It''s getting late. You should go back." Wang Yang made a quick decision and instead reminded Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei didn''t stop and left here directly.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yifei returned to the company. He was very embarrassed. His clothes were dirty and even had some scratch marks.


    After Liu Yifei returned to the company, Xu ruche''s phone call came.


    "Where have you been?" Xu ruche immediately asked.


    Liu Yifei was slightly stunned, and then said: "are you OK to ask me? If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have been killed now! "


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhang?" Xu ruche asked in a hurry.


    "Xiao Zhang? Oh, the one you matched for me is dead. " Liu Yifei said in shock.


    Xu ruche has a quick understanding of the situation, and then he knows that Liu Yifei was chased.


    However, Xu ruche did not completely believe Liu Yifei either, because the person in charge of monitoring Liu Yifei came with the news that Liu Yifei had disappeared for almost an hour.


    Where Liu Yifei went in this hour is crucial.


    Liu Yifei seems to be aware of something, is very uncomfortable muttering: "the driver was with me at that time, want to ask what, you ask him, I''m tired."


    With that, Liu Yifei hung up directly.


    Xu ruche called, but he didn''t answer. He put the mobile phone on mute and threw it aside. Then he went to a club to enjoy himself.


    Liu Yifei''s actions were monitored by someone. Xu ruche hated his teeth when he knew about them, but he still doesn''t want to move Liu Yifei.


    The driver was quickly found. He was originally employed by the company.


    Xu Rufei inquired in person, and finally learned the fact that Liu Yifei and others were chased and finally separated in the shopping mall.


    "Check the surveillance of that mall. I want to make sure it''s safe." Xu ruche Yin said.


    Donghua city soon got the monitoring of the shopping mall. Xu ruche looked at it three times, but still didn''t find any flaws.Some reactions of Liu Yifei were completely normal, and no one had contact with him. If there were any, it was the middle-aged man who was hijacked by Liu Yifei.


    "Boss, is there any problem with this middle-aged man?" Xu ruche''s heart reminds us.


    However, Xu ruche shook his head, because he had investigated the background of a middle-aged man, and it turned out that he was just an ordinary man.


    Even if this matter is turned over, Xu ruche did not mention it.


    The news that Liu Yifei was chased soon spread to the third side of the bridge, and Su Qing''s villa also got the news.


    The reaction of both sides is quite different. Qiao Laosan reminds Xu ruche that Liu Yifei must not have problems at this time, otherwise many of them will lose control.


    Su Qing''s side is a happy and leisurely appearance.


    In the courtyard of the villa, Su Qingjing stands still. Looking at the direction of the forest society, she raises her mouth slightly and smiles happily.


    "Boss, you are in a good mood today. What''s the matter?" A little brother said casually.


    Su Qing said with a smile: "you see, the sky over there in linshe city is slightly red."


    "Oh, it''s very common to burn clouds." The little brother glanced and said naturally.


    However, Su Qing shook her head and murmured to herself, "where is the fire cloud? It''s a red color. It''s a pity that they lost their sense of propriety. If you want to survive in China, it''s not enough just to rely on strength and financial resources. The most important thing is the relationship between people. "


    Su Qing''s younger brother suddenly became a fool, completely unable to understand what his eldest brother meant.


    Su Qing also did not explain too much, back to the study dial a long time did not call the past number.

 Chapter 898

    After Liu Yifei left, Wang Yang informed the Buddha.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, that is to ask Buddha to find three people. Another point is to look at the hostile companies of Fortune company. Among those hostile companies, which leadership is similar to Wang Yang''s figure can be dealt with at that time.


    As night falls, the Buddha and the fox disguise themselves.


    Two people are drinking tea in the tea house, which seems to be very leisurely.


    Thousand face fox has been looking at the time, see time almost, she some can''t sit still.


    "Buddha, why hasn''t that man come yet?" Thousand face fox is very uneasy ask a way.


    Buddha waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, business people are very punctual. Don''t you have a few minutes? Wait a minute. "


    Who knows, as soon as Buddha''s voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open.


    A man in black came in, even with a black hat on his head, a big black mask on his face, and even his eyes under sunglasses.


    Thousand face fox is very curious to look at this man, you know now Donghua city weather is still a little hot, this man dressed like this, there is no sign of sweating.


    The man in black was not polite either. After taking his seat, he took out a folder and put it on the table.


    The Buddha kept quiet, but he took out a password box full of money.


    "200000, the price we set before." Buddha pushed the box over and said casually.


    The man in black nodded, picked up the box, turned around and left without saying a word.


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving, the fox murmured, "Buddha, is this the contact person of the organization you are talking about in Donghua city? Isn''t that weird? "


    "All the contacts are like this. By the way, don''t mention it to the boss for the time being." The Buddha said as he looked through the contents of the folder.


    Thousand face Fox also did not ask more, the vision is to earn the things in the folder.


    Here are some people''s information. All of them are terminally ill patients. At the end of each information, there are the fingerprints of the parties and the logo of the organization. Of course, this one for Buddha is just a copy.


    The Buddha searched and finally selected several people.


    "Fox, you can go to Tianxun company to have a look, and find that the leaders have the same figure as the boss. You can find out the details." Buddha will put away the folder, not salty said.


    Qianmian fox left the tea house first, and a few minutes later Buddha called Lanshan to come.


    Foye and Lanshan started to look for people according to the information above, and soon found their target.


    At this time, the news came from Qianmian fox that Tianxun company and Facai company were the dead enemies. Qianmian fox found that there was a man in Tianxun company who was similar to Wang Yang.


    This man is fixed Hu, and now he is a manager of Tianxun usury company.


    Buddha told Wang Yang the name. Wang Yang investigated this person''s information through Luo Tianye, and finally the driver who got the incurable disease.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. This matter still needs a person.


    Finally, Wang Yang found a rotten man, who was called the defense group. He was a cancer and scum of the society. He did evil all day without any relatives.


    However, such people sometimes have special uses.


    After Wang Yang saw the defense group, he said directly: "do one thing for me. As long as you do it, you can go all out in less than a month."


    The defense group looks at Wang Yang in horror. Although he doesn''t know Wang Yang''s identity, blue mountain is following Wang Yang at the moment.


    The defense group is a lousy person who lives in the street. Occasionally, they steal something to make a living. Naturally, they know a lot of people from Buddha''s side, and he is more familiar with blue mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" The defending group hesitated for a moment, swallowed saliva, and asked in horror, looking at Blue Mountain''s face all the time.


    Blue mountain also didn''t talk nonsense with him, directly pointed out: "what nonsense, you think I don''t know how long your boy''s illness has lasted, as long as you work for my boss, then you must be incomparably natural and unrestrained during your life."


    "Really?" In his opinion, blue mountain is a big man in Donghua city. What he said will not be deceiving.


    As for Wang Yang, the defense team doesn''t know him at all, so it''s all about blue mountain.


    Wang Yang said: "but you will be involved in a single homicide case. For our safety, you will be made dumb. Of course, you have another choice. Today''s things you don''t know and you just keep waiting for death. "


    The defense group thought about it for a few seconds and agreed to such a thing directly.


    Anyway, his current situation is that he is suffering from illness every day, and he knows in his heart that there are few days to live. He has no money, and it is the best thing for him to have enough to eat.It''s a lifetime to be smart before you die.


    After the defense group agreed, Wang Yang directly threw him 100000 yuan, and the follow-up money was to ask blue mountain to take it here.


    The defending group looked at 100000 yuan in cash and immediately became a fool. He had never seen so much money in his life, especially the money still belonged to him.


    Blue Mountain opened his mouth and said, "OK, you come with me and buy clothes to change. Boss, we''ll meet you when we''re ready. "


    Wang Yang nodded, and blue mountain left with the defense group.


    Twenty minutes later, Lanshan made a phone call to Wang Yang. Everything was ready there.


    Waiting for everything to be ready, Wang Yang Yirong comes out in person as a fixed Hu, and takes the defense group with him, and starts to find people according to the address provided by the Buddha.


    Wang Yang, a large warehousing and logistics company in Donghua City, found a driver.


    According to the information, the driver''s name is Lu Fengming, and he has been diagnosed as a terminal disease by the hospital for a long time.


    Lu Fengming''s idea here is also very simple. He wants to leave some money for his family, so he is willing to kill people. Even if he is caught by the police or the other party''s people, he will not tell.


    When they saw Lu and were ordered, they came straight to the point. Wang Yang specially prepared a copy of Xu ruche''s materials and photos.


    "This is the man. After killing him, there will be no business for you." Defense group is very cold mouth said.


    Wang Yang is a pair of eldest brother''s appearance, stands at the side to look at the safeguard group and this driver talks about the matter.


    The security team will open the password box containing the money. There is 500000 cash in it.


    "What you say is true. As long as I kill this man, all the money will be mine?" Road was ordered to stammer said, eyes almost did not fall in the password box.


    However, Wang Yang noticed that although the way he was ordered to look at the money was greedy, it was more of a hope and joy.


    It can be seen that the news from the Buddha is correct. The driver just wants to leave a piece of property at home before he dies.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Especially Lu Fengming, who has been crying all his life because of poverty, knows that death is coming, but it''s still the same situation. There must be something different in his mind.


    According to the rehearsal, the defense group continued: "as long as you promise this, the 500000 will be yours. When the dust is settled, I will give you another 100000 yuan."


    Road was ordered to swallow saliva, it is incredible to look at the defense group, it seems not to believe that all this is true.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because he didn''t know the sound of Hu''s voice. He couldn''t imitate it for a moment. It was for this reason that Wang Yang got to defend this rotten man this time. His function was to be a living tongue.


    Wang Yang gave the defense group a look, the defense group vowed for a long time, and said that the 500000 cash can now be given to Lu Fengming.


    Road was ordered to look at the password box complex, the whole person seems to be very afraid, the body is constantly shaking.


    He is just an ordinary person. He has been busy all his life. He has never experienced such a thing. Killing people to exchange money. If such a crazy thing was put in the past, Lu was ordered to think it out.


    But now, as soon as he thought about his own situation, he thought about things at home, old and young.


    Once he died, the family would lose their source of income. But if he did this, the situation in the family would change dramatically.


    Lu was ordered to fight with his inner thoughts all the time, and finally he took over the password box.


    "Now that you have agreed, you should do well. If you want to take the money and not do anything, you can wait to collect the corpses for your family." Defending group is very domineering said, just these words, blue mountain forced him to practice many times, now it really has a bit of momentum.


    After the matter was finished, Wang Yang and the defense team left.


    Road was ordered to hold the password box trembling into his car, a person smoking in the car for a long time, and finally a cruel teeth, even if it is completely accepted this thing.


    Wang Yang and the defense team left calmly, because the Buddha''s younger brother was monitoring the real fixed Hu. Today, fixed Hu can''t be seen by anyone.


    Today, all day long, that fixed Hu is hunting in the mountains. No one will find out that Wang Yang is a fake.


    "Can I go now?" The defense group sat in the car, looking at Wang Yang in horror.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he took a small bottle out of his arms, which was a kind of light blue liquid.


    "Drink it." Wang Yang said.


    The defending group didn''t hesitate to drink all the light blue liquid in this small bottle, and soon his vocal cords began to collapse. After a few seconds, he couldn''t make any sound at all.

 Chapter 899

    The reason why Wang Yang did this is to prevent the defense group from being found and confessed. Some things can appear in some pictures, but if there are other things, it''s not good.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Yang wants to kill Xu ruche is that he has no choice.


    Under the current legal framework, in order not to cause everyone''s reaction, he can only kill Xu ruche and then blame other companies, so as to reduce their pressure.


    If you want to kill someone, you need to know the whereabouts of that person.


    Wang Yang lets people monitor Xu ruche''s whereabouts. If there''s any chance, it''s to do it directly without giving Xu ruche any way to live.


    However, there is no news these two days. Xu ruche is very careful. He usually goes out with a lot of followers, and they are all in public places, so there is no way to do it directly.


    "Boss, it''s not a way to go on like this. We can wait, but those people in Donghua city can''t hold on for long." Buddha knew this situation, immediately worried to remind.


    Buddha''s idea coincides with Wang Yang''s, and Wang Yang can''t sit still.


    Immediately, Wang Yang sent someone to contact Liu Yifei, which depends on Liu Yifei''s ability.


    Two days later, Liu Yifei got a big customer in Donghua city. After finishing this, Liu Yifei immediately called Xu ruche and invited Xu ruche to come to the banquet in the evening.


    Xu ruche was very happy and agreed.


    At seven o''clock that evening, Xu ruche started from linshe city and soon arrived in Donghua city.


    When Xu ruche''s motorcade is halfway through, he can even see the trace of the hotel.


    One of his confidants opened his mouth and said: "boss, you see, people''s ability is really getting more and more powerful. Liu Yifei is not really a fuel-efficient guy. He even got down the loan project of that big company in just a few days."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Mayor Liu''s son is useful even if he is a waste." Xu ruche said meaningfully.


    You know, that big company didn''t believe in the loan king before. This time, it''s also because of Liu Yifei.


    The childe of mayor Liu of Donghua city has become the legal person of loan king. Then everyone will understand something.


    Xu ruche and his confidants, while talking, ridicule the stupidity of Liu Yifei and others. Suddenly, Xu ruche''s pupils contract violently, looking out of the window in horror.


    Xu ruche''s confidant is suspicious, turns his head, and is stupid.


    Outside the window, a large truck came straight at them.


    Xu ruche''s motorcade is front and rear protected, but there is a gap between the left and right.


    Before Xu ruche came back to his senses, the front of the truck zoomed in before his eyes and finally turned into darkness.


    The truck directly hit the middle of five cars, that is, Xu Rufei''s car. Xu Rufei died on the spot.


    Road was ordered to stagger down from the truck, a blank look at all these things.


    In order to "relieve pain", he drank some drugs containing alcohol, but this time he was not drunk driving.


    Seeing the miserable situation in front of him, Lu was ordered to look at all this in a daze.


    The rest of Xu ruche''s younger brother almost collapsed. A group of people rushed directly to him, only to find that Lu Fengming was full of wine.


    This group of little brothers are very manic. They directly press Lu on the ground, which is a burst of fists and kicks.


    Xu ruche died like this. How can these little brothers explain to the people above? At this moment, all of these people wish they could eat them alive. Lu has been ordered.


    "You guys, what are you doing?"


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    There are police sentries at the intersection. As soon as you see the situation here, you can stop it quickly.


    Road was ordered to be beaten is very tragic, but fortunately the police came in time, also can be regarded as picked up a life.


    Xu ruche''s younger brothers dare to stay and leave the scene directly.


    The police immediately called the traffic police team to deal with the scene of the accident.


    Ten minutes later, people on this side of the meeting also learned about this situation.


    Zeng Taosheng, LAN why, Qiao Laosan and others were all stunned.


    "What did you say? Is Xu ruche dead? " Zeng Taosheng roared at his mobile phone. If the news was not accurate, he simply suspected that he was dreaming.


    "It''s dead. I sent someone to have a look. It''s Xu ruche himself. His head was smashed." At one end of the phone came a low, middle-aged man''s voice.


    Zeng Taosheng was stunned for a long time, then hung up the call.


    The situation in Donghua city is not very good either. LAN and Qiao Laosan were originally drinking tea, but the news came from the people below.They are very clear about the identity of Xu ruche. He is definitely the second most important role in Zeng Taosheng''s system. He died quietly in Donghua city and suddenly.


    "Don''t think about it," he said, biting his teeth and squinting his eyes. "If you have the courage to attack Xu ruche in Donghua, and if you have the ability, it''s him."


    "You mean Wang Yang? It''s Wang Yang again Why does LAN have an impulse to vomit blood in an instant? Now he hears Wang Yang''s two words. They are all headaches.


    Qiao Laosan nodded, but his face became more ugly.


    Zeng Taosheng is in a state of violent walking. Xu ruche just died in Donghua City, which is provocative and scornful to him.


    Immediately, Zeng Taosheng sent a lot of people to trace this matter quickly.


    Zeng Taosheng''s men soon found the driver.


    The road is ordered to stay in the traffic police team, and it''s decided to scream. As a result, Zeng Taosheng''s younger brother rushes in from the outside.


    These people directly took Lu to an office of the traffic police team, but the several people on duty in the traffic police team didn''t seem to see it.


    Zeng Taosheng''s younger brother inquired, but Lu was ordered not to say a word.


    How could these people treat Lu Fengming gently and beat him half dead, but unexpectedly, Lu Fengming still refused to speak.


    He didn''t have much time to live. In order to leave a sum of money for his family, Lu was determined to keep silent.


    Zeng Taosheng''s younger brother directly investigated Lu Fengming''s information and soon found that he had family members.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you say it yourself, or do you want me to invite your family?" This person Yin measures of smile way, by the way gave the mobile phone to the road to be ordered to see one eye.


    Lu was ordered to suddenly stare round eyes, the mobile phone above is his family''s photos, and depending on the situation, that is just taken.


    "Give you three seconds to think about it, our people are already at your door, three, two..."


    "Don''t, don''t hurt my family, I say, I say everything!" Road was ordered to collapse immediately, plop a kneel on the ground, begged.


    According to Lu Fengming''s instructions, Zeng Taosheng''s people continued to search for nearby monitors. As a result, they found that there was a monitor. They retrieved the surveillance video, and as a result, they saw the transaction process in the video.


    However, what they saw was Wang Yang''s disguised fixed Hu.


    Zeng Taosheng naturally investigated the situation of fixed Hu for the first time. After the investigation, he found that fixed Hu was the manager of Tianxun company.


    Zeng Taosheng looked at the fixed Hu''s information and almost vomited blood: "well, Tianxun, you''re more and more shameless. Mary''s next door, but I''m playing Yin, right? Well, I''ll play with you this time! "


    Xu ruche is Zeng Taosheng''s partner. Now in this situation, Zeng Taosheng is in a state of rage and wants to retaliate immediately.


    His partner was killed in this way, which is a great shame for Zeng Taosheng.


    At this time, Zeng Taosheng''s phone rang.


    Qiao Laosan''s voice came from one end of the phone: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zeng Taosheng immediately said all the things he found out, and decided to find someone from Tianxun company to settle the accounts.


    Who knows, Qiao Laosan was silent for a while, but he hastily told him: "this matter may be a trap. I''ll investigate the specific situation here."


    "I can''t swallow it!" Zeng Taosheng said helplessly.


    LAN why took the phone, but directly reminded: "don''t be impulsive, in case of someone else''s trap, then all previous achievements will be wasted, now the most important thing is to find the ledger first."


    Zeng Tao''s head suddenly blows when he hears the sound of speech. Then he remembers that there is something about the account book.


    The businesses of Facai company and its subsidiaries are all recorded in the account book. Originally, Xu ruche was responsible for this matter. Even Zeng Taosheng didn''t know where the account book was.


    "No, I need to find the account book as soon as possible. If the account book is found, it''s going to be a big deal!" Zeng Taosheng said in a hurry, it was the rhythm of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Hua Wusong quickly relieved: "relax, even you don''t know where the account book is. How can others know? You''d better find Xu ruche''s home first, and we''ll make a good investigation here. "


    Zeng Tao said a few words of greetings, then hung up the phone and quickly dispatched his staff to look for the whereabouts of the account book.


    At the same time, in Donghua City, a few key members of the Zhetian society met face to face.


    Qiao Laosan said: "I always think it''s not easy. Recently, everyone should be careful. Since Wang Yang has returned to Donghua City, we have to prepare for the worst."


    Why does LAN nod with the same feeling, while Hua Wusong looks disdainful and indignant.Qiao Laosan is also aware of Hua Wusong''s attitude, but he doesn''t say anything more, because Hua Wusong has almost no hands now. Even if he goes to provoke Wang Yang, Wang Yang may not take care of him.


    The news that Xu ruche was killed by someone soon spread to Su Qing''s ears. After Su Qing knew the news, she was not surprised at all.


    Su Qing looked at the night sky of Donghua city and muttered: "this time I''ve done it cleanly and beautifully. It seems that I can get some oil and water for a short time. You tell the people below that you''ve been more restrained recently. This matter is ready to retreat at any time."


    He doesn''t want to wade into the muddy water with Zhetian. Su Qing won''t do things without interests.

 Chapter 900

    Zeng Taosheng is also in a mess here.


    Xu ruche has always been responsible for the affairs of the account book. Zeng Taosheng has absolute trust in Xu ruche. What''s more, he is busy arranging all kinds of things, so he can''t concentrate on the account book of Fortune company.


    The main reason is that Zeng Taosheng never thought Xu ruche would die.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Zeng Taosheng asked casually.


    Zeng Taosheng sighed and said sadly, "what else can I do? You can ask some competent people to go to Xu ruche''s home to have a look. He usually doesn''t go anywhere. The most likely one is in his home. "


    Zeng Taosheng''s confidants rushed down to arrange the staff.


    If it''s such an important thing at ordinary times, Zeng Taosheng must go to see it in person, but now he can''t easily appear.


    Wang Yang has been looking for clues about him. Up to now, Zeng Taosheng has not revealed his whereabouts.


    If Wang Yang does Xu ruche''s death, Wang Yang will certainly look for the account book or search Xu ruche''s home.


    This is the reason why Zeng Taosheng didn''t dare to go there directly. In case he went there in person, he was blocked by Wang Yang, so the result can be imagined.


    Guo Lei, Zeng Taosheng''s confidant, takes some people to Xu ruche''s house to find something.


    Guo Lei takes a person to just walk to Xu Ru car''s home door, immediately silly eye.


    "Trough, why is the door open?" Guo Lei immediately angrily scolded a, hurriedly took the person to rush in.


    As a result, Xu ruche''s home was in a mess. It was obviously rummaged, and there were still a lot of people.


    Guo Lei''s head hummed for a while, and quickly cried: "come on, have a look, this room is equipped with monitoring!"


    A group of people began to look around for monitoring. As a result, the monitoring had already been destroyed.


    Guo Lei asked people to continue to search the whole room while telling Zeng Taosheng the news.


    When Zeng Taosheng heard the news, he almost gasped: "Mary next door, Wang Yang, their action is really fast! Guo Lei, you follow my way to find out. There is a set of hidden monitoring in Xu ruche''s house. Bring that thing back to me! "


    Zeng Taosheng''s direct telephone remote control of Guo Lei, Guo Lei quickly got the secret monitoring inside the room.


    Half an hour later, it was in Zeng Taosheng''s hands.


    Zeng Taosheng naturally can''t wait to turn on the monitor, but the pictures inside make him mad.


    In the surveillance screen, Hu and a group of people open the door of Xu ruche''s room, and then these people look around.


    After looking for a circle, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the bottom of the bed. He sent someone to open the solid wood under the bed and found out an account book.


    Zeng Taosheng saw that he wanted to crack. He never thought that this thing fell into the hands of fixed Hu.


    "Good, very good, we should also calculate this account well!" The angry way of Zeng Taosheng gnashing his teeth.


    Originally, he had some doubts about the fact that Xu ruche had been killed by Hu, but now seeing this scene, Zeng Taosheng was convinced.


    It''s Tianxun that''s responsible for all this. First, he killed Xu ruche, the most important person in Fortune company, and then he got Xu ruche''s account book. I''m afraid Fortune company will have a hard time then.


    As everyone knows, the fixed Hu in the surveillance video is naturally disguised by Wang Yang, and the account book is also fake, which Wang Yang brought in.


    At that time, Wang Yang didn''t know whether there was any secret monitoring in Xu ruche''s room, but he had done all the tricks he should do. If there was secret monitoring, Zeng Taosheng would be fooled no matter how cunning he was this time.


    Wang Yang intended to delay time, but he didn''t hope to let Zeng Taosheng fall for it. I''m afraid even Wang Yang didn''t expect that. This time Zeng Taosheng really believed those things.


    Zeng Taosheng couldn''t bear it any longer. Tianxun company understood that this was the rhythm of war. He killed his partner and took away the real account book of Facai company.


    It''s not war. Can it be a treat?


    At present, Zeng Taosheng ordered his company to go to war with Tianxun company, in order to force the boss of Tianxun company, husky, to hand over the account book and fixed assets.


    "Remember, if husky doesn''t hand in the books and the fixed Hu, get them in the hell for me!" Zeng Tao sound gnaws tooth Yin to measure of say.


    The next day, many of Tianxun''s companies were in trouble.


    Tianxun company is not a fool. It''s natural to know who did it.


    But husky, the boss of Tianxun company, was at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened.


    In desperation, husky calls Xu ruche. As a result, the phone is always turned off. Finally, he finds manager Xiao under Xu ruche.


    In the private room of the restaurant, husky looked at manager Xiao and then asked, "what''s the situation over there? Like a mad dog, Xu ruche is biting the sky. Let him come to see meManager Xiao''s face turned green immediately. He quickly shook his head and waved his hand and said, "Mr. ha, you can''t say that. Mr. Xu died in a car accident a few days ago. The new person in charge of the company hasn''t arrived yet. "


    Husky immediately with a kind of you step on the horse to tease my eyes, has been staring at manager Xiao.


    Manager Xiao was so numb that he could only tell all the causes and consequences. As for what happened in the account book, he knew little about it. He was not very clear.


    "You mean your company wants me to hand over the fixed assets and account books? Where do I know the account book when I step on the horse? " Husky growled with a confused face.


    At this time, he realized that today''s losses were all caused by these unnecessary things.


    Manager Xiao rubbed his hands and explained awkwardly: "Mr. ha, it''s useless for you to tell me about this. The above meaning is like this. I think you''d better return it."


    At the moment, husky just wants to kill manager Xiao with a mouthful of old blood. If he has that account book, will he make fortune live to this day?


    Manager Xiao nodded thoughtfully, then said with a bitter smile: "but all the evidence is very clear. Since the people above can be sure that they are made by fixed Hu, there is absolute evidence to prove it. Otherwise, why don''t they ask others for things?"


    Husky waved his hand and was upset to throw tens of thousands of yuan to manager Xiao. When he got to know the situation here, he was even more confused.


    Later, husky also found a fixed Hu, fixed Hu naturally insisted that he did not do those things.


    "Boss, I was not in the city that day. You know that." Fixed Hu''s grievance, he went out to play for a while. As a result, when he came back, he felt that the world had changed.


    "Take care of yourself. If I find out that you did it, I''ll throw you to fortune immediately!" Husky said coldly.


    Fixed Hu side directly swear, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Husky made an investigation and found that this matter had nothing to do with the fixed Hu. He was suddenly filled with Qi and blood. In his opinion, it was the rich company''s fault finding.


    Fixed Hu was not happy after being wronged. As soon as he heard the news, he went to husky to analyze it: "boss, I think the Fortune company wants to do something to make such a false thing. If you think about it, even if I do this, I must be ordered by you. As an ordinary person, I don''t know Xu ruche''s account book. Do I have the courage to kill people? "


    The more husky listened, the more reasonable he felt, and the anger in his heart ran up.


    "They deceive too much. Since they trip us up, let''s see who can make it to the end!" Husky vicious said, is completely ready to die.


    It''s impossible for Tianxun company to be bullied like this. The two sides are at war.


    Whether Tianxun company or Facai company, they all have some shady information about each other''s company. This time, they have disclosed to each other.


    The front page headlines of linshe city and Donghua city were almost occupied by these two companies. On the first day, it was OK. On the second day, reporters from magazines and news agencies were directly stationed at the headquarters of the two companies. From time to time, they would receive some "unintentional" revelations, each of which was black news.


    Every day, some relevant people from both companies are invited to the police station, and the police are familiar with the road.


    For a moment, there was no way for the business of both companies to continue. Those companies that cooperated with each other withdrew one after another, hoping that the farther away they were from the two companies, the better.


    This side of the accident just revealed, but Su Qing is sensitive to realize that something is going to happen, he sent a lot of people to stare at the backbone members around Wang Yang, the result is still nothing.


    All the people in the Buddha''s side are very relaxed. They are either sleeping at home or enjoying themselves outside.


    Su Qing can''t help but wonder if Wang Yang is the ghost of this time?


    In just three days, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Zeng Taosheng and husky soon felt that they couldn''t bear it. I''m afraid that if they continue to fight, their accounts can''t be found, and their companies will all be scrapped.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang took advantage of the chaotic opportunity to attack with those fresh faces left by Li Quankun and created more muddy water, which made Zeng Taosheng and husky suffer more losses.


    The Buddha is very happy. He sits in the teahouse and drinks tea. This time, he can''t intervene in the later affairs, just to confuse everyone.


    The thousand faced fox took a sip of tea and murmured, "Buddha, the new generation of yesha has already left school. Do you want to send some of them?"


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, but he shook his head without any trace. He doesn''t want to mention this matter now. He still remembers the bloody night.

 Chapter 901

    Husky is not the same as his name. After several days of struggle, husky also realized that there might be some troublemakers in it.


    However, it is impossible for him and Zeng Taosheng to reconcile. The two sides are dead enemies. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Now it can only be regarded as the fuse.


    Husky thought about it carefully. He thought it was not easy for him to kill Xu ruche this time. Since the other party had the courage to move the people who had been in trouble, it showed that he had a certain influence.


    "If you can cooperate with such a guy, Zeng Taosheng will be dead this time." Husky said, biting his teeth.


    The secretary looked at him suspiciously and didn''t seem to understand what it meant.


    Seeing this, husky said, "take people down to have a look and find out who is making trouble here. Once you find them, tell them directly that I want to see the people behind them."


    "What do you mean, boss?" The Secretary asked casually.


    Husky will analyze the whole thing again, the secretary this suddenly realized, quickly with people to work.


    As a result, in the afternoon, people on Husky''s side found something unusual, because one thing was not disclosed by them at all.


    The secretary took people to find the person who revealed the news to the reporter.


    "I don''t talk nonsense to you. I want to send a message to the people behind you. Our boss wants to meet him." The Secretary said directly.


    This man was trained by Li Quankun. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t say yes or no.


    When Husky''s secretary and they left, the man called Wang Yang in a hurry.


    "Boss, husky wants to see you."


    Wang Yang was not surprised when he received the call, and then he fell into silence.


    Although Husky is Zeng Taosheng''s nemesis, this person, including the company under him, is forcing many people to death. Wang Yang doesn''t want to cooperate with such a guy.


    Nicholas said to him, "Wang, do you remember the incident of Bai Wengquan?"


    Wang Yang nodded. He still has a fresh memory of Donghua mobile phone company, which almost sent the whole Donghua city to heaven. Because of that event, the top managers of Donghua city were almost shuffled.


    Nicholas meaningful said: "even if Husky is not a good thing, but now such a mess, it is very much in need of him."


    Wang Yang also understands Nicholas''s worries. Once he starts with Zeng Taosheng, those financial companies under Zeng Taosheng will surely collapse.


    After the collapse of the financial company, many people and the financial environment of waijialinshe city in Donghua city will be affected. This is what Wang Yang is most worried about.


    In this way, it needs a large financial company to clean up the mess. You know, Tianxun company is one of the largest property companies in Lanyang province. Without this strength, Husky is not qualified to be Zeng Taosheng''s nemesis.


    Wang Yang thought about it and finally agreed to it.


    In the afternoon, husky went to the bathroom and came back to see a note on the desk.


    He picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, his back was cold.


    "If you are sincere, come to Heibing City, and there will be a car to pick you up."


    The short three sentences on the note made him take a breath. You know, this is his office. There is a secretary outside. The other party can leave a note quietly. If you want to kill him, it''s easy.


    Husky ran to the door holding the note. The secretary was sitting in front of the office, looking at the latest documents.


    "Did anyone come in just now?" Husky asked hastily.


    "No The Secretary replied casually.


    Husky was sweating on his forehead. Then he returned to the office and found that his office window was open.


    But husky clearly remembered that because of the installation of air conditioning, the office would never open the window, and he was on the 15th floor.


    He couldn''t imagine how the other party came in, fell down from the roof, then opened his window, didn''t even make any sound, and put the note on his desk.


    Finally, he left leisurely, and all this was just a gap in the bathroom.


    He can even imagine that the other party''s people must be watching his every move, otherwise how could they know the time when he left the desk so accurately?


    The person who does this is definitely not the person behind the scenes. If you can have such a man, you can imagine how terrible the strength of the other party is.


    When husky thought of this, he was afraid and excited. If he could really cooperate with such people, there would be few good days for him.


    However, he is also in a dilemma. If he passes and turns out to be a hole, what price will he pay?But if he didn''t go, once he missed this opportunity, there might not be a second one.


    Haschis still feels very reluctant to go. He and Zeng Tao have been fighting secretly for so many years. If he just let this chance go, he still doesn''t know if there will be any chance in the future.


    In the end, husky chose to go, but he took a bodyguard with him to ensure his safety.


    Mengtianqiang, born in the special forces, has been a close bodyguard of husky since he retired from the army. He is also one of Husky''s confidants.


    "Xiaotian, this time it''s going to be smart. The opponent''s strength is very strong." Husky told uneasily.


    Mengtian just nodded, but didn''t say anything more.


    You know, Mengtian has been killing a lot of people over the past few years. He is a ruthless character who kills people without blinking an eye. This time with husky, he has no pressure. If there is any problem, just kill the other person.


    Husky and Mengtian leave the back door of Tianxun company, and the car they drive is also the car of the company''s employees. They quietly leave Tianxun company and go straight to the black ice market.


    This time, in order to hide his whereabouts, he didn''t even know a few people around him. Many people thought that husky was still in the office.


    Mengtian drives all the way to Heibing market. Shortly after entering Heibing market, when passing by a quiet place, someone suddenly appears and stops them.


    A car in front of them blocked their way and a man got out of the car.


    Mengtian grabs to stop the car, but he secretly prepares everything. He is sure to kill this man in an instant.


    Someone came and knocked on the door.


    Mengtian snatched the window open a gap, this person does not mind, but said: "appointment with your people, please change, you go to the front of the car."


    This person is talking, suddenly looked at a crack inside, immediately very uncomfortable said: "you are not husky."


    Husky explained at the back, "this is my driver. Is it OK for me to take him there?"


    The man hesitated and finally nodded.


    Mengtian grabs the door and gets off with husky. They walk towards the car in front of them, but the man gets into Husky''s car and sits in the driving position.


    The distance between the two cars is more than 20 meters. This is because Mengtian grabs the brake very quickly and deliberately pulls away the distance.


    As they walked side by side, husky said, "be careful."


    "I understand that if there is something wrong with the boss, you should not go back to the car. Their people are still in the car." Mengtian grabs while talking and observing the situation around.


    Finally, Mengtian said, "if the other party starts, you''ll run away and ask them to support you. I''ll stop these people here."


    Husky nodded, but his eyes were fixed on the car ahead.


    He was curious. Who was in the car?


    The person who has the courage to move Zeng Taosheng is still so skillful. Since he can find something wrong, Zeng Taosheng will soon find something unusual. Obviously, this person is not afraid of Zeng Taosheng at all.


    This is enough to make husky cold. You know, even though he is one of the most ruthless characters in blue ocean province now, he doesn''t have the courage to fight Zeng Taosheng head on.


    As they got closer and closer to the car, husky adjusted his mood. He didn''t want to be too shameful in front of the other side.


    But husky also wanted to understand that since others have come here, there is nothing to think about. It''s all a knife. Maybe this time is really a good opportunity.


    Thinking of this, husky immediately hinted: "don''t panic, don''t panic, I''m husky, I walk with wind, I''m husky, I walk with wind!"


    After a psychological hint, Husky''s whole state is much better, and it really means walking with wind.


    Mengtianpao also noticed the change of his boss. When he saw that husky was about to break his courage, but he was still holding on. He had no choice but to pull the corners of his mouth. He felt very ashamed in an instant.


    When they got to the front of the car, husky looked inside curiously. However, with the explosion-proof film on the window, he could not see the situation inside the car.


    Husky tilted his head, and immediately called out with great momentum: "friends inside, I''ve arrived, don''t I show the true face of Lushan?"


    Who knows, his side has not finished, the back door directly opened.


    A man came out of the car and looked at husky with a smile. Then he said with a smile, "ha, you can always come here. It''s really brave."


    Husky''s eyes were round in an instant, and even mengtianpao was surprised.


    Wang Yang changed his appearance into a fixed Hu. If his voice hadn''t changed, husky would have been cheated.


    Wang Yang looked at them with a smile in his eyes, especially when he saw Husky''s stunned appearance.

 Chapter 902

    Husky looked at Wang Yang carefully. He asked, "are you the one who pretends to be my man?"


    Wang Yang said coldly, "are you looking for trouble?"


    Husky suddenly came back to his mind and asked about the past. It was meaningless.


    The purpose of his coming here this time is to cooperate with Wang Yang. Only cooperation is real.


    Think of here, Husky is very magnanimous said: "I don''t ask those things that have been in the past, I come here this time also for the cooperation of both sides."


    Wang Yang is disdainful sneer: "Oh? Do you know who I am? "


    Husky was a little surprised. He didn''t know the identity of Wang Yang, but in his opinion, since he was the one who could kill Xu ruche, he must be a very powerful person.


    "It''s not important, it''s important that we work together to get rid of them," husky said


    Wang Yang is more disdainful to remind: "I am a human person, I do not want to cooperate with a usurer."


    Both of them know that such a thing is bullshit. If Wang Yang didn''t want to cooperate, he would not come here today. This is just a gesture.


    Husky is not like his name, naturally also understand the meaning of Wang Yang.


    He also stepped out and hastened to clean up the usury.


    "Actually, sir, I''m doing a good job." Husky said.


    Wang Yang gave him a look, as if to say, you are teasing me?


    Seeing this, husky then explained: "misunderstanding, this is your misunderstanding of usury. In fact, we are really doing a good job."


    "What do you say?" Wang Yang asked casually, but he didn''t care at all.


    Is usury doing a good job? This is the best joke Wang Yang heard today. Let alone Wang Yang, even the bodyguards who came with husky couldn''t listen to it.


    It''s like a murderer, and he''s a savior.


    Husky is a serious explanation: "you think, if usury does not exist, then what will happen?"


    "The world is peaceful." Wang Yang is very sarcastic response.


    Husky waved his hand and began his white washing work.


    "You see, without us usurers, many people''s money would be out of circulation. In fact, we also took a lot of risks. Without any mortgage, or the customer didn''t meet the conditions at all, we released the money. In case the customer runs away or goes bankrupt, we can only stare at him. You know, many times on my side, the customer has committed suicide directly, and millions of money has gone to waste. Who do you want me to talk to? "


    Wang Yang suddenly stares round eyes, he has seen shameless, but has never seen such shameless.


    It is clearly under the pressure of usury that those people would choose to commit suicide. Now when husky says so, they have become victims.


    What is terrible is that Wang Yang even thinks that there is some truth in this statement.


    Husky continued: "in fact, every year I meet a lot of people who can''t afford it. What I fear most is that they commit suicide and die. According to the law, we can''t ask their families for money. So if some people really can''t repay the interest, I choose to recover the principal and add a little interest. I want you to investigate these things casually, and then you can confirm them. "


    Wang Yang knows this in his mind. He made a special investigation on his way here. Tianxun company relies on usury to make huge profits. However, Tianxun company has done this kind of thing several times, and has not blindly forced people to commit suicide.


    However, this does not mean that Tianxun company is a good thing, and there are more people, because Tianxun company''s usury eventually leads to the separation of his wife and children and the destruction of his family.


    If we insist on saying it, we can only say that it has both advantages and disadvantages.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang also knew that Tianxun company was kind in some things, so he came up with the idea of cooperating with husky. If husky and Zeng Taosheng were the same kind of people, he would rather work hard to kill Tianxun company.


    As soon as Husky saw Wang Yang''s look relaxed, he was also relieved. It seems that there is still hope for the cooperation between the two sides.


    "If you think about it again, we usurers have to take a lot of risks. Just last month, a client got 20 million yuan from me. As a result, the boy didn''t have enough money and his interest was only 5 million yuan. As a result, he burned himself and left me a charred body. However, all his family members have disappeared. I sent people to collect the corpses. " Husky said seriously.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He wanted to see how a usurer could wash himself white with his mouth?


    Husky continued: "since we are making huge profits, we should also bear some losses. Let''s not talk about these. However, every time something similar happens, I guarantee that Tianxun company has not done anything harmful to nature. Those who committed suicide are not forced by me. At the beginning of the loan, it was said that it was good. When they died like this, there was no problem. But our Tianxun company suffered a lot. "Seeing Husky''s appearance as a victim, Wang Yang suddenly felt that he had become a Tibetan mastiff. How did he feel that what he said was more and more reasonable.


    Mengtian snatched aside and was stunned. He used to be Husky''s bodyguard these years, but he felt that he had become a disaster. As a result, when he heard Husky''s remarks today, he almost felt that he was a savior.


    After finishing his words, husky even showed Wang Yang a mobile phone video. In the picture, it was a customer, and people from Tianxun company were repeatedly emphasizing the interest and various hazards of usury, which greatly encouraged people not to use usury.


    Husky was very proud and said: "you see, this is the process that we have to go in every business. The usury is something that you like and I want. I don''t force anyone."


    Wang Yang gave husky a very complicated look.


    Isn''t this kid talking nonsense? But anyone who can think of usury must have come to a dead end. Let alone persuasion, he will not hesitate to sell his kidney on the spot.


    Wang Yang thought of this, glanced at husky and asked coldly, "do you believe that?"


    Husky laughed awkwardly, then turned away from the topic and continued: "let''s put this aside for the time being. At least I''m not like Zeng Taosheng, am I? What kind of means did the loan King use? That''s really madness. You absolutely know the things in the club, don''t you


    Wang Yang nodded, which he agreed. At least Tianxun company didn''t do such a thing.


    Husky began to analyze with confidence.


    "Do you understand the tragedy of private enterprises if I don''t tell you? How many private enterprises there are every year are all due to the poor cash flow turnover for a time, and ultimately they are directly forced to lose their jobs due to the loss of many people. All this is because the bank has no way to give them loans. At this time, we need to look at our usury. Basically, private enterprises borrow money from us very quickly. After a month or two, their capital flow recovered. Although I earned a lot of interest money, I did save a lot of private enterprises. Is that right? "


    Wang Yang was a bit of a fool, because he found that he was powerless to refute.


    "I can''t say I''m the Savior, but in front of these private enterprises and some people, my Tianxun company is the Savior. As long as they have credibility, I can lend them as much money as possible. On the one hand, it''s to help these people tide over the difficulties. On the other hand, I also bear a lot of risks. It''s not too much to have a higher interest rate. " Husky said in a big voice.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a sneer, "if you really want to help others, it''s not usury."


    But Wang Yang didn''t say much this time.


    After all, Wang Yang understands some of the reality, which is why he wants to find a financial company to take over the offer.


    Once Zeng Taosheng and Facai collapsed, many people would be buried with them. Wang Yang didn''t want to see such an outcome, just like the original Donghua mobile phone company. If there were no daytime round then, Donghua would be sent to heaven.


    Husky suddenly looked at Wang Yang and asked, "it represents sincerity for us to come here. I''m not afraid of you to kill me directly. Then you should let me know who you are, right? At least let me know if your qualification is as big as I think


    It would be a joke if someone said that, but husky still has the qualification. Even in Lanyang Province, Tianxun company is a big financial company, which is beyond doubt.


    Just then, the door opened again and the driver came out of the car.


    "Cough, do you think I am qualified to cooperate with you?"


    The driver suddenly spoke, husky subconsciously looked at the direction of the driver, immediately stupid.


    This man turned out to be Zhang Mu, the boss of Heibing sheep gang. Husky never thought that Zhang Mu would show up.


    Husky is in the gray area of usury. Naturally, he knows Zhang Mu, the bearer of the black ice market. How can Zhang Mu be a driver? How can such a noble person drive Wang Yang?


    Husky immediately looked at Wang Yang, and his attitude turned 180 degrees: "you..."


    Husky wanted to pay a compliment, but it was too flattering to say. After holding it for a long time, his face turned to pig liver color.


    "Do you know whose influence your old opponent is?"


    Wang Yang suddenly asked, but he looked at Zhang Mu gratefully.


    Even if he and Zhang Mu are in a cooperative relationship, it is not easy for Zhang Mu to drive himself and stand up at the critical moment.


    Zhang Mu nodded without any trace, and there was something in his eyes.


    Husky did not think about it when he heard the words, and directly replied, "the meeting of covering the sky."


    Wang Yang was not surprised. Husky didn''t know about the meeting. That''s strange."Then, what do you dare to do with Zhetian? If you dare, you can continue to talk with me. If you dare, that''s it. "


    Wang Yang needs a man with courage. Otherwise, even after husky takes over, he will not be able to hold on for long.


    But husky burst out laughing: "you just look down on me. I''ve been fighting against Fortune company all the time. We are enemies originally. As for the meeting, how dare you say? "


    "Well, we have a point in continuing the discussion." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Both sides began to formally enter the theme.


    Finally, Wang Yang and husky reached an agreement.


    Husky delayed those financial companies of Zhetian club, while Wang Yang went to find the real account books. Later, husky handed over the financial markets of Donghua city and linshe city to husky.


    But the premise is to limit the development of the financial company, can''t appear and cover days will be the same bad things, and days patrol company after usury is to reduce down, natural interest is also high, but can''t be the rhythm of rolling interest.


    Wang Yang''s condition is very harsh. He thought that husky would not agree with it.


    As a result, husky nodded his head and agreed.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised and asked casually, "are you not afraid of loss?"


    Husky rubbed his hands and responded tactfully: "how could it be lost? You know, once Zeng Taosheng is finished, all the financial businesses in Donghua city and linshe city will be ours, and if I reduce the interest at that time, there will be more customers and the money will not be less. The most important thing is that I will be a clean financial company from now on. I will not be a usurer any more. "


    When Wang Yang heard the speech, he only felt that there was something in Husky''s words. He looked at husky suspiciously.


    Seeing this, husky laughed awkwardly: "maybe I''m not as good as you, but I also know that the Red Dragon King is now in Donghua city. If one day Red Dragon King stares at my Tianxun company, where can I have good fruit to eat? I''ve made a lot of money over the years. I''m going to wash white thoroughly. I need you to help me with some things. Naturally, I''ve fed those people with money. There won''t be any trouble with white. "


    Wang Yang did not speak, but nodded.


    In fact, Tianxun company is still a powerful company. If the interest rate of usury is adjusted after thorough cleaning, it will definitely be a great thing for the financial market of Donghua city and linshe city. More private enterprises and individuals have a hidden support.


    But this idea is a whim of husky. He did not expect that today''s meeting with Wang Yang would pave the way for Tianxun company in the future.


    After the two sides have discussed the details, they are separated.


    Before leaving, husky suddenly turned to look at Wang Yang and asked, "wait, are you the one in Donghua city?"


    At this time, husky just reacted, because there was a rumor that Zhang Mu in Heibing city had been accepted by the Red Dragon King.


    What''s more, many people know about the Red Dragon King and the Zhetian meeting. When these two conditions are added together, the identity of this person is about to come out.


    At this moment, Husky''s heart is the rhythm of the Tibetan mastiff. He knew this situation earlier, so he just told the truth.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, remember our agreement."


    Wang Yang light said, did not give any answer.


    Husky''s side depends on his own brain. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t know what''s going on, he probably knows what''s going on.


    On the way back, Zhang Mu said casually while driving: "husky should have known your identity."


    "No problem. If he goes against the water, I''ll make him live like death." Wang Yang is very ruthless said.


    Zhang Mu nodded, this kind of words from the mouth of the Red Dragon King, that is no suspense.


    However, Zhang Mu is also clear that even if Wang Yang has the ability to kill Tianxun company and Facai company, he will not do so. After all, there is a person to clean up the mess here, and Tianxun company is the best choice.


    That husky is also a smart man. I guess now I know Wang Yang''s identity, that is, I want to wash white immediately, the whiter the better.


    Husky and Mengtian leave Heibing market. They are also discussing the matter just now. Mengtian says, "boss, that person just now should be Wang Yang, the king of red dragon."


    "Oh? Are you so sure? " Husky asked back curiously.


    Mengtian grab immediately said with a bitter smile: "I''m also from the special forces. It''s no exaggeration to say that few people can shoulder my strength. However, the animals of the red dragon special team are the exception. It is estimated that if I throw my skills like this on the other side of the red dragon, I may not be able to rank. And just now that person, his breath is needless to say, in the moment he got off the car, I was ready to kill, want to test, the result of his strength is simply unfathomable, not affected by meHusky nodded. Although he felt stupid, he felt more relieved.


    A long time ago, when he knew that chilongwang was in Donghua City, he felt some fear. He was afraid that the company would be watched by chilongwang every day. Now he takes this opportunity to wash white quickly, so that the company can go on for a long time.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I didn''t come here in vain today, so I can sleep at ease all night. This time, we have to do our best to clean up the white. Tianxun company must find a way to become the financial pillar of the whole blue ocean province. Otherwise, it is hard to guarantee that the Red Dragon King will not destroy me. " Husky said happily.


    Mengtian grab a smile, but a face of disgust, his boss so two, it is also a fool have silly blessing.

 Chapter 903

    Wang Yang and husky formally reached a cooperative relationship. Foye secretly sent someone to stare at Tianxun company. In Foye''s words, it is necessary to guard against others. Once you find that husky has any abnormal behavior, you should also act according to circumstances.


    Wang Yang acquiesced to the Buddha''s practice. In fact, he thought that the Buddha was so careful was an advantage. With such a staff, Wang Yang saved a lot of trouble.


    When husky returned to linshe City, he began to work in all aspects.


    The next day, Tianxun company issued a notice on major media.


    The general meaning of this is that Tianxun company gives back to its parents in their hometown. From today on, people who start to seek loans from Tianxun company will be exempted from interest if they are less than 100000, while those who are less than one million will be exempted more. The larger the number of loans, the lower the interest.


    Not to mention that, husky directly donated $5 million to the hope project and turned into an asset enterprise.


    The major media in linshe city are competing to report.


    "Boss, it''s time to start." Mengtian looked at the reporter outside and said.


    Husky held a press conference directly in the hall of Tianxun company. It started at 10 a.m. on time, and invited celebrities from all walks of life in linshe city. The scene was very spectacular.


    "Mr. ha, what is the opportunity for Tianxun to make such a policy adjustment?"


    The flash couldn''t stop immediately. Husky cleared his throat in front of countless microphones, and then began to talk nonsense seriously: "cough, this doesn''t need any chance. However, if we really want to talk about the opportunity, it is because the boss of a private enterprise had a heart to heart talk with me a few days ago. Tianxun company helped him through the difficulties. He is very grateful to us. However, the boss also pointed out a lot of disadvantages. The most important thing is that there are some problems in our system. I had a whole day meeting with the company''s management and finally decided to reform the policy. "


    "In this way, Tianxun company will reduce a lot of revenue. Do members of the company have any objection?"


    Husky shook his head and said with great pride: "I feel very proud of this. When the rudiment of this policy appeared, the management of our company, including the staff, were very supportive. Everyone was born and bred in linshe city. After the company''s policy reform, it can vigorously support some small and medium-sized enterprises, and will not bring them so much pressure, which is very good for the financial development of linshe city. I believe this is also the result that everyone wants to see. "


    "If Tianxun company does this, will it form an impact on banks?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Since our reporter friends are so curious, we have to ask the spokesman of the bank to talk about it." Husky said calmly.


    In fact, this problem is very sharp. It has an impact on the bank, that is, it is against the Chinese Treasury revenue. Husky dare not do such a thing.


    Several banks in linshe city received the invitation and sent spokesmen one after another.


    A spokesman for one of the largest banks explained: "maybe you don''t know much about the financial industry, especially in terms of loans. The interest rate of bank loans is naturally lower than that of Tianxun company, but we all know that we have rigid conditions. After all, we can''t make fun of the state''s money. Ha ha, compared with some enterprises or individuals without guarantee, we can consider Tianxun company. To solve the urgent problem, we have to pay more money. It is also a good thing to benefit the people for the bank and Tianxun company to complement each other. "


    After the whole press conference, there were many celebrities on the stage.


    Even government departments sent representatives here. Towards the end of the reception, some philanthropists came forward one after another to express their thanks for Husky''s donation.


    After the press conference, Tianxun company also held a grand lawn banquet, and employees of Tianxun company and husky all took out some items for auction, and all the money from the auction was donated to various charities in linshe city on the spot.


    The whole scene is very grand, all have reporters in the interview.


    It can be said that Tianxun company was completely whitened overnight. At least in front of the public, it was completely whitened.


    Husky, holding a wine glass, while socializing with people from all walks of life, sighed in his heart, "this method is really effective. That Nicholas is really powerful."


    In fact, these methods are provided by Nicholas.


    Husky did not expect that a usury company should be so simple. He could not help thinking of Nicholas''s words.


    "When a company has some sense of responsibility and aura, it is totally different for the public. After this adjustment, Tianxun company will become the spiritual leader of linshe financial company in one day."


    "Ha ha, it''s a wise saying." Husky suddenly sighed.


    All kinds of things in Tianxun company are in full swing, which is instantly favored by many small and medium-sized enterprises, and all kinds of loans come one after another.And this time, all the procedures of Tianxun company are in accordance with the law, everything is very white, white can''t find out.


    With husky doing this, the Fortune company, as its old rival, will have a hard time.


    There is no need for husky to do it deliberately. Many media have begun to turn around their guns, as if they had forgotten the black materials before Tianxun company overnight. Instead, they have all accused the rich company, which is also a financial tycoon, of all kinds of accusations of violent money collection.


    For a while, many enterprises that had cooperative relationship with Fortune company withdrew one after another and turned to Tianxun company.


    The Fortune company is even more in a situation of no leader. The sudden death of Xu ruche makes many people in the Fortune company panic. Several people in the top management resigned directly. They left the city of linshe quietly and without a word.


    Facai company was busy dealing with all kinds of things, and was held back by Tianxun company in two days.


    Husky didn''t give up. He even extended his hand directly to Donghua city. He also made a loan app called Tianxun loan app.


    This app has made a big scene, and it has been certified by many professional organizations in an instant. In addition, Tianxun company is in the limelight. It''s the No.1 soot blower in the download list, and the above data is still rising.


    Tianxun loans can be used in any business, ranging from hundreds of dollars to tens of millions. They can be divided into personal loans and enterprise loans.


    As long as you input your ID card and relevant basic information on the app, the company will soon have a personal credit limit after verification.


    In general, it doesn''t take much time to spend less than 10000 yuan. Once you apply here, you will immediately withdraw the money to the bank card, but the interest is still very high.


    As for those who exceed the credit limit, they need to call the company. The company will send a special person to sign the contract. When the contract comes into effect, the cash will be brought directly to the company. Of course, it''s OK to send it directly to the bank card.


    After two days, the number of users of loan king in Donghua city decreased rapidly, and some small amount of lenders directly borrowed from Tianxun, which blocked the hole of loan king, and then left those clubs directly and returned to normal work and life.


    Donghua city slowly returned to the right track, and the loan Wang also encountered various crises.


    Husky got some users of the loan king to complain directly to the media about the loan king, and used the loopholes in the contract to modify the repayment period, forcing the lender to find no way out, and the loan king made huge profits from it.


    Some college students are all kinds of anonymous crying, crying about all kinds of shady scenes behind the loan king.


    Of course, husky still controlled these things. He also knew that the loan king could not be killed all at once, because he had another agreement with Wang Yang.


    See loan Wang and Fortune company are in crisis, and Fortune company is in a state of no leader.


    Liu Yifei, as the legal person of the loan king, held a press conference directly.


    Liu Yifei made a lot of videos about using Wang''s clients, which proved that Wang didn''t violate any rules. Besides, he also had a variety of remarks from a famous legal person. For a moment, he won back some good reputation at the forefront of public opinion.


    He also lowered the interest rate of the loan king, and closely monitored the affairs of the club to prevent someone from exposing the whole club. He soon controlled the situation.


    Donghua City loan Wang has also developed a new function. 10% of the loan income from each business will be directly donated to hope project and the major charities in Donghua city.


    Liu Yifei reduced the interest rate in an all-round way. With all kinds of black box operations, the reputation storm of loan king is finally over.


    Liu Yifei even used his identity to invite some people from the political circles to come forward and suppress a lot of things. Everything was back on the right track.


    Especially in Donghua City, it is through the power of relevant government departments to gradually reduce the influence of Tianxun company.


    On the other hand, Husky''s side is losing and there is no way to continue to fight.


    Liu Yifei kept the loan king, and even won a great opportunity for the Fortune company. At least, he would not worry about the collapse. Many customers returned to the Fortune company and the loan king again for Liu Yifei''s identity.


    Liu Yifei is a winner in this tug of war.


    Liu Yifei is looking at the account book in his office when his mobile phone rings.


    It was a strange number. After Liu Yifei answered, a very cold voice came from it.


    "I''m Zeng Taosheng."

 Chapter 904

    Liu Yifei didn''t say a word. He just said hello.


    "Get ready. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Zeng Taosheng then said.


    Liu Yifei said yes and the phone was hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yifei quickly called a computer for Wang Yang. Now Xu ruche is dead, and Liu Yifei is in the prime of the day on the loan King''s side. There will be no one to watch Liu Yifei.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Liu Yifei went to the independent bathroom of the office. After confirming that there was no monitoring equipment in the bathroom, he dialed the phone.


    "Zeng Taosheng asked me to meet. Do you want to kill him directly?" Liu Yifei asked directly.


    Wang Yang''s voice came from one end of the phone: "I''ll come to you right away. You''ll go downstairs in ten minutes. I''ll follow them and have a look."


    Liu Yifei didn''t object. After hanging up the phone, he washed his hands and left the bathroom without any trace.


    Ten minutes. He had to delay for at least ten minutes, and he couldn''t detect any abnormality.


    Liu Yifei''s eyes fell on the desk, a flash of inspiration in his mind, and suddenly thought of a way.


    "Xiao Zhang, come in. What''s the matter?" Liu Yifei shouts at the door.


    Secretary Xiao Zhang came in and looked at Liu Yifei with a puzzled look on his face.


    Liu Yifei threw over a contract directly, and then angrily said, "what''s the matter with the interest on this contract? According to the current regulations, shouldn''t it be exempted? How is the amount of interest above or before? "


    The secretary took it over and immediately explained, "the contract between this enterprise and our company will expire in three days, so the people below will act according to the previous amount."


    The Secretary''s attitude made Liu Yifei very upset. He said angrily: "are you the general manager or am I? Take it down, contact the person in charge of the other party immediately, and change it according to the current amount. "


    The secretary still hesitated with the contract. After all, now Liu Yifei is not the real person in charge. He insisted: "of course, you are the general manager, but if you change it, the company will lose at least more than one million interests. How can you explain to the above at that time?"


    "Is that something you should consider?" Liu Yifei suddenly sneered with a cold face.


    The Secretary didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to take the documents and do everything.


    Liu Yifei was very angry and stayed in the office for a few minutes. Then he seemed to think about something and went out in a hurry.


    "Well, you can do it tomorrow. I have something to go out. You stay here. Don''t let anyone into my office until I come back. " Liu Yifei and his secretary said that he left the office building of Fortune company.


    Liu Yifei went directly to the parking lot to pick up the car. He took a special look at the time. After 15 minutes of tossing, he couldn''t hold Wang Yang''s presence here. However, even if Wang Yang didn''t come, Liu Yifei didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    This time, he was faced with the old fox Zeng Taosheng, who was more difficult to deal with than Xu ruche.


    Think of here, Liu Yifei is not hesitant to open the door, the result is stunned.


    Because Zeng Taosheng only said he wanted to see him, but he didn''t say the specific location, and the person who picked him up hasn''t seen any trace.


    Liu Yifei''s heart thumped and said in secret: "this old fox is not testing me, is it?"


    Just at this time, a car stopped in front of Liu Yifei. After the door was opened, a man whispered, "the boss asked us to pick you up and get on the bus."


    Without hesitation, Liu Yifei got on the bus directly.


    The car left the parking lot directly. Liu Yifei wanted to send a message to Wang Yang. As a result, the driver in the car was Zeng Taosheng''s younger brother, and behind him sat a fierce man with no expression.


    Liu Yifei has no chance at all. He can only pretend to be calm and look out of the window and observe the situation outside all the time.


    The car drove a long distance, a black business car far behind, Liu Yifei heart a joy, estimated that this is Wang Yang''s car.


    However, Liu Yifei is also worried about whether Wang Yang will be found?


    As a result, the black business car arrived at a fork in the road, but drove directly past. It didn''t look like it was following Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei was beating a drum in his heart. He didn''t know what it meant.


    In fact, Wang Yang prepared a lot of vehicles and tracked them in batches. He also realized that he was afraid that Zeng Taosheng''s people had directly changed their cars in some dead corner. Even if they were tracked, they would only be able to track this car, while Liu Yifei had lost their trace completely.


    "Boss, I don''t see them changing cars here? No, lying trough, how can there be three monitoring dead angles? " After Luo Tianye got the news, he was confused. As a result, he looked at it again and immediately became stupid.


    Luo Tianye said helplessly: "boss, why don''t I think of another way?""No, since Zeng Taosheng can get rid of our people, there are other ways. If he keeps on pestering like this, he will only make Zeng Taosheng doubt Liu Yifei." Wang Yang directly rejected the idea of Luo Tianye.


    The other party is Zeng Taosheng. Originally, he is a person who depends on fraud to survive. These means are no stranger to Zeng Taosheng.


    Although Wang Yang has a way to catch up with him, it has no meaning at this time. It can even be imagined that if Zeng Taosheng finds that his people are desperate to catch up with him, then I''m afraid Liu Yifei won''t see Zeng Taosheng, and even he will be in danger.


    Liu Yifei is in a state of great anxiety. When he changes cars, his whole heart is full of trouble.


    As a result, he never saw the following vehicle again. Liu Yifei''s heart was about to explode, and his face was still calm.


    "Hum, I don''t know which faction is following us. It''s really beyond our ability." The driver looked in the rearview mirror and sneered.


    "Be careful, boss. If we take back the tail, you and my head will have to move." The little brother in the back row said very seriously.


    Liu Yifei can only look at two people and dare not say a word.


    Soon, the car left the city and drove to a villa in the suburbs.


    However, Liu Yifei didn''t know what place it was, because after he left the city, his eyes were covered. Liu Yifei could only remember the general direction silently by his body feeling.


    "Go in." Zeng Taosheng''s younger brother opened the car door and said coldly.


    Liu Yifei glanced around and found that there were no buildings around, and there was nothing to refer to.


    On the wilderness, the whole villa is very abrupt.


    Liu Yifei went in.


    In the quiet courtyard of the villa, Zeng Tao stood still, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    After seeing Liu Yifei, Zeng Taosheng made a gesture of please.


    Liu Yifei didn''t dare to say anything. He could only follow Zeng Taosheng.


    This is the first time that Liu Yifei sees Zeng Taosheng, a middle-aged man with thin figure and plain appearance. However, Liu Yifei does not know whether this is the real face of Zeng Taosheng.


    After they entered the room, a table of food was ready in the dining room.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Yifei was a little surprised. He thought that according to Zeng Taosheng''s character, at most, two people were tasting tea and chatting.


    It seems that their understanding of Zeng Taosheng is not very comprehensive.


    After sitting down, Zeng Taosheng asked, "do you know why I asked you to come here?"


    Liu Yifei hesitated for a moment, and then began to answer: "I think you should be the real boss behind the rich company."


    In the face of this wrong answer, Zeng Taosheng felt very satisfied and immediately praised: "very good, young people are very smart, only smart people deserve more resources."


    "You are wrong." Liu Yifei said.


    At this time, Zeng Taosheng pointed to the food on the table and said, "try it. It''s delicious."


    Liu Yifei''s face turned pale, because all the dishes on the table were raw, not the island''s sashimi, but the real raw meat, which was still steaming. It was obvious that he had just killed it and served it soon after.


    Facing the bloody things on this table, Liu Yifei almost didn''t spit them out directly.


    But Liu Yifei didn''t say a word, just looked at Zeng Taosheng silently.


    Zeng Taosheng asked: "why not eat?"


    Eat? Don''t say to eat, it takes a lot of courage to look at the table, and the smell of blood is still in the air.


    Liu Yifei immediately waved his hand and said, "I''d better not. I can''t get used to these things."


    Zeng Tao said solemnly: "it''s not good like this. If you want to be a master, you have to suffer. Now, as long as you eat some raw meat, what is it? If it''s really necessary, we''ll eat all the human flesh! "


    Liu Yifei also understood Zeng Taosheng''s suggestion.


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally he tore up the raw meat and ate it.


    Liu Yifei swears that this is the most disgusting thing he has ever experienced in his life. Even when he trained with Li Quankun before, he was not so crazy.


    But at this time, Liu Yifei also has no choice, only he obediently obedient, then can get Zeng Taosheng''s trust.


    Like Zeng Taosheng, no matter how capable you are, as long as you are not obedient, you will not be used.


    Liu Yifei had a hard time eating a large piece of raw meat.


    From the beginning to the end, Zeng Taosheng was watching silently, showing his appreciative eyes from time to time.


    After Liu Yifei finished eating that piece of raw meat, he subconsciously went to get another piece, but Zeng Taosheng stopped him meaningfully: "enough, some things are delicious, but if you eat too much, you may have indigestion. To be a man, we must act according to our ability. "Liu Yifei nodded silently and took back his hand in a hurry. He was relieved in an instant.


    The little brother next to him handed Liu Yifei a towel and asked him to clean his hands.


    Zeng Tao said with a laugh: "you are a smart man. There is a very important thing. Recently, the Fortune company has no leader. Do you know about it?"


    Liu Yifei nodded to show that he was very clear.


    Zeng Taosheng continued: "you have done a good job in Donghua city. If you can do the same in linshe city and beat down Tianxun company, then you will be in charge of Facai company."


    Zeng Taosheng''s eyes on Liu Yifei are very complicated.


    At this time, Zeng Taosheng didn''t trust Liu Yifei 100 percent, but Liu Yifei''s identity and recent performance were very good. Xu ruche died, so he had to find a replacement for Xu ruche as soon as possible, and the best candidate was Liu Yifei.


    As for whether he believes Liu Yifei or not and how much he believes, that''s the following.


    Liu Yifei was drinking tea and gargling. When he heard this, he choked and almost didn''t spit a mouthful.


    He scolded angrily in his heart: "it''s easy to say. This mess has not been solved by Xu ruche. Do you still expect me to do it?"


    Seeing this, Zeng Taosheng said with a smile, "young people, that is to have some momentum and fighting spirit."


    Liu Yifei nodded. He looked at Zeng Taosheng and asked, "this is not impossible. It depends on people. Maybe there will be a turn for the better. But what support can you give me? "


    Zeng Tao''s voice suddenly became dumb, because he didn''t expect that Liu Yifei would ask.


    However, Zeng Taosheng has a different view of Liu Yifei in his heart. If he can ask these questions calmly at this time, it shows that Liu Yifei is not a reckless person, which is quite in Zeng Taosheng''s mind.


    Zeng Tao said casually, "what kind of support do you need?"


    Liu Yifei wiped the trace of the corner of his mouth and said: "I need to know everything about the company, and I also need to know how the company operates. Isn''t that too much?"


    Zeng Tao sound smell speech deeply looked at Liu Yifei, look or some hesitation.


    At this time, Liu Yifei reluctantly stressed: "maybe my qualifications are not enough for this qualification, but if I can''t understand these situations, it''s fortune company. Even if it''s handed over to me, I don''t have any assurance. It''s estimated that the future scene will not be better than now. Even if I''m a newcomer, if the people below are not convinced, I''m afraid the situation will be even worse. I don''t want to cause this trouble. "


    Zeng Taosheng thought that Liu Yifei''s idea was normal.


    Xu ruche died in Donghua city. Everyone knows what happened. Of the five cars, Xu ruche''s car had an accident. How could it be a simple accident?


    At this time, there are not many people who have the courage to sit in Xu Ru''s car. Zeng Taosheng also considered this point, so he thought of Liu Yifei.


    After all, Liu Yifei is the son of mayor Liu. Even if there is any problem, if all forces want to attack Liu Yifei, they have to consider the situation of mayor Liu first. Even Wang Yang can''t help it.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Taosheng immediately talked about the operation mode of Facai company.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to make use of funds to lend, and then catch those who can''t pay back the money. It''s the best to be soft. If you love me, we won''t have any trouble here. If we don''t eat the soft ones, we''ll have the hard ones directly. " Zeng Taosheng said casually.


    "Hard?" Liu Yifei looks puzzled.


    "Arrest those who resist and sell themselves, or sell their organs, and some of them can be used as test objects." Zeng Taosheng drank a cup of tea, then said blandly, as if he said these things, that is, eating as bland.


    Liu Yifei''s heart thumped for a moment. He had already learned the situation of the club. Only now that he heard Zeng Taosheng speak out indifferently, did he understand how hateful it would be to cover the sky.


    It''s not as simple as life. It''s just playing with people as animals.


    A series of criminal activities constitute the interest chain behind the Fortune company.


    When Zeng Taosheng was talking, he had been observing Liu Yifei. As a result, Liu Yifei was very calm and didn''t show any disgust. Instead, he made a state of listening carefully.


    For this performance, Zeng Taosheng was very satisfied.


    He doesn''t need anyone with a sense of justice. The more inhumane he is, the more suitable he is to do it, just like the original Xu ruche.


    Zeng Taosheng brought out some things that are related to the Fortune company. When Liu Yifei got these things, he could start to operate.


    According to Zeng Taosheng, Liu Yifei called some main leaders on the spot.


    As a result, these people all know the existence of Zeng Taosheng, and they all know that Zeng Taosheng is the boss behind the scenes of Fortune company, but they have never met Zeng Taosheng himself. It seems that only Liu Yifei is in the dark all the time.For now, Liu Yifei doesn''t know whether Zeng Taosheng is his real purpose.


    When Liu Yifei learned this, he was shocked to see Zeng Taosheng.


    It seems that in Liu Yifei''s world outlook, everyone should not know, only he knows.


    Zeng Taosheng didn''t say anything more, just told him.


    Later, Liu Yifei left the wilderness villa.


    When he left, he was still blindfolded. When Liu Yifei regained his sight, he was already at the gate of the company.

 Chapter 905

    Liu Yifei stands at the door of the company feeling disappointed. At this moment, he even has a feeling that he doesn''t know where to go, but even Liu Yifei doesn''t know what this feeling is.


    As everyone knows, during the period of Liu Yifei''s return journey, Wang Yang is already in a state of great anxiety.


    After Wang Yang lost him, he immediately began to investigate Liu Yifei''s situation, but all this was secretly operated, mainly because he was afraid to let Zeng Taosheng detect the abnormal situation.


    When Liu Yifei left there, the car had already arrived in the city, and Luo Tianye received the news.


    "Boss, I saw the trace of Liu Yifei!" Luo Tianye stares at the computer screen, his eyes are already red.


    Because of his mistakes, Liu Yifei lost his trace, which made Luo Tianye feel guilty.


    Wang Yang inquired about the situation in a hurry.


    Then Wang Yang asked, "investigate the situation around Liu Yifei''s car. Is there a problem?"


    However, Luo Tianye was speechless immediately. He explained: "I really have this ability, but it is to invade the satellite system of Huaxia, so that I can accurately grasp all the vehicles around him, and even the information of those people in the car can be completely mastered from the electronic equipment."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then seems to think of something.


    Luo Tianye has the ability to invade the satellite system, but he has no courage to do so. Once he does, the top hackers in China will soon track him down.


    At that time, talents like Luo Tianye will be directly summoned by the Chinese authorities, and there will be nothing wrong with Wang Yang at that time.


    Wang Yang also thought of this, that is, he didn''t use the power of Luo Tianye. He didn''t want to expose Luo Tianye''s ability so early.


    Wang Yangsi wanted to go, and finally made a phone call to Liang Zi.


    On Liang Zi''s side, he expropriated Huaxia''s satellite system directly in the name of Chilong, and soon got the result.


    All the vehicles around Liu Yifei are OK, but there are still people in the car, so if Wang Yang wants to contact Liu Yifei, it''s a big trouble.


    Wang Yang is relieved. At least there is no problem with the vehicles around Liu Yifei, which is enough to prove that Zeng Taosheng still began to trust Liu Yifei.


    In desperation, Wang Yang could only let Mayor Liu make a phone call to Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei was blindfolded at that time and took out his mobile phone after looking for it for a long time.


    The person next to him said, "it''s mayor Liu. You can answer it."


    Liu Yifei is a little puzzled. He is acting with his father now. On the surface, the father and son are incompatible.


    What''s the meaning of dad calling at this time?


    Liu Yifei hesitated for a while, and finally answered the phone, but also deliberately put on an impatient appearance.


    "You haven''t been home for days? You only came back to stay for a few hours in the last explosion at home. When did I die so that you could come back to this home honestly? " As soon as the phone was answered, Mayor Liu growled wildly.


    Liu Yifei''s heart moves. According to the general situation, his father can''t talk like this. It seems that this phone call is very meaningful.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei was very impatient and said angrily: "don''t I have something to do? What''s the matter with you? Mr. Mayor, you still have something to do for me to go home. You always have a lot to say at home. You don''t have to ask me about anything, do you? "


    Mayor Liu was directly angry and continued to roar: "don''t talk nonsense to me, you want to piss me off? Where are you fooling around? I told you not to do things for me outside. You are not afraid of humiliation. Then I still want to be ashamed! "


    Liu Yifei said naturally, "where do I know where I am? Anyway, it must be in Donghua city. I can still fly to heaven. "


    Mayor Liu''s side immediately scolds, between the words is to say Liu Yifei unfilial and so on.


    Liu Yifei hung up the phone directly and threw the phone in the car. He was very angry and muttered: "who is this? I''m working hard outside. How can I think I''m doing something? Is it my father or not?"


    The younger brother next to him picked up his mobile phone and put it in Liu Yifei''s hand. He said casually, "Hey, brother Yi Fei, don''t be angry. Mayor Liu is worried about you, too."


    Seeing this, the driver in front of us exhorted: "the elders are all like this. There is no way. No matter how old we are, they are still worried in their eyes."


    Liu Yifei mumbled twice, and the whole person was very dissatisfied.


    And the little brother and the driver didn''t notice anything unusual. It seems that all this is just a quarrel between father and son. They have more or less experienced such things, and there is nothing strange about it.


    Mayor Liu looked at the hung up mobile phone, and then said to Wang Yang around him, "you''ve heard it. The boy didn''t say where he is."Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully and then analyzed: "I''m afraid he really doesn''t know. He may have been blindfolded. Now what''s the matter between him and Zeng Taosheng? It''s out of control."


    On hearing this, Mayor Liu immediately said, "don''t worry, if this boy dares to fight back, I''d rather not recognize this son. Then I''ll shut him up at home. Even the people of the society dare not come to my house to rob people."


    Wang Yang waved his hand. He didn''t trust Liu Yifei, but was eager to know the situation there.


    In this way, at least he can make some plans earlier, and he will not be in a state of being discredited.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang received the news that Liu Yifei got out of the car and was at the door of the company at the moment.


    Wang Yang once again used the satellite, after an investigation to determine that Liu Yifei''s side is absolutely safe, this just thought of a way.


    Liu Yifei didn''t return to the company. Instead, he went to a private room of a bar to drink. It looked like he had a quarrel with Liu Shi when he grew up. He was in a bad mood.


    Wang Yang got the exact location of Liu Yifei, and did not say hello to Liu Yifei. He became a waiter and entered the private room.


    When Liu Yifei saw Wang Yang for the first time, he was still suspicious.


    When Wang Yang showed his identity, Liu Yifei was relieved.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Fortunately, what Zeng Taosheng meant was that he wanted me to be the leader of the Fortune company, that is, the second Xu ruche." Liu Yifei was very tired and said that when he thought of the pressure of meeting Zeng Taosheng, he was uncomfortable all over.


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "since you have seen Zeng Taosheng, where is Zeng Taosheng?"


    Liu Yifei shook his head and said dejectedly, "I don''t know. I was blindfolded when I went there and when I came back. Originally, I wanted to learn by memory. As a result, I felt that the driver deliberately went around a lot of places, and my memory began to be confused. "


    "There''s nothing nearby?" Wang Yang immediately asked.


    Liu Yifei shook his head and explained: "don''t say it''s something. It''s a villa in the wilderness. Where do I know exactly?"


    Wang Yang suddenly fell into silence. Zeng Taosheng''s caution was insane.


    "What should we do now? Zeng Taosheng directly asked me to deal with Tianxun company." Liu Yifei is very distressed to say.


    This is a dilemma for Liu Yifei. On the one hand, he knows the relationship between Tianxun company and Wang Yang. On the other hand, if he suppresses Tianxun company, it will be more difficult?


    What Xu ruche didn''t do at the beginning is not so simple.


    Liu Yifei is quite self-conscious. He also knows that he has been practicing for several years, and this road is not as deep as Xu ruche.


    Xu ruche has been working hard for nearly six years, but he has not been able to put Tianxun company into practice. He has just taken office. How can he possibly do it? This condition is too harsh.


    "What did Zeng Taosheng tell you? Be more specific." Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    Liu Yifei organized the language, and then explained: "probably the meaning is that I need to take the place of Xu''s car temporarily. If I can suppress the Sky Patrol company, then the size of the business has the final say. At that time, I can take the place of Xu''s car completely."


    After Wang Yang learned that Liu Yifei was favored by Zeng Taosheng, his mind was also somewhat difficult to make a choice.


    It''s not that Wang Yang doesn''t trust Liu Yifei, but that people will change. Once they get to that position, there will be some changes, especially for people like Liu Yifei.


    In the end, Wang Yang chose to let Liu Yifei test it first, and the right of choice was directly given to Liu Yifei.


    "I believe you have a sense of propriety. Try it first. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately. It''s up to you. I have to communicate with Tianxun company. It''s better that they can cooperate with you. " Wang Yang said.


    Liu Yifei also expressed his understanding.


    Wang Yang immediately left the box. He only stayed in the box for two minutes. Even if he was seen by someone, it would not cause doubt.


    After Wang Yang left, Liu Yifei''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    If he didn''t have any resentment against Wang Yang, it would be impossible. But at the same time, he also hated the people of Zhetian club. In this case, Liu Yifei was at a loss.


    Wang Yang keeps going to husky for an interview.


    "What did you say? Do you want me to cooperate with Liu Yifei? " After listening to Wang Yang''s meaning, husky immediately exploded.


    "I said you are a little too much. I have already lost a lot of things after our fight. Recently, I''ve been playing with my life and lost a lot of profits. Now you want me to cooperate with Liu Yifei and kill my own company? Do you really think I''m husky? " Husky is very manic make complaints about Tao.Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because he knew that this condition was too difficult for husky, but it was also necessary.


    In Husky''s heart, that is the mood of the Tibetan mastiff.


    You know, once the two sides work together, if he shows weakness on his side, then it''s hard for him to have a chance to turn over. He can''t place everything on others.


    Even if this person is the Red Dragon King, his life and death has nothing to do with Wang Yang.


    In case Wang Yang takes the opportunity to kill his Tianxun company, husky will have no place to cry.


    Wang Yang couldn''t hang up. He looked at husky and asked, "if this kind of thing is well coordinated, it''s good for everyone. You should think about it yourself."


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t agree." Husky said coldly that he would not give in on this matter.


    It doesn''t matter that we lost some things before. After all, there is Wang Yang''s support and a bigger situation.


    But this time it was different. Now he agreed that it would be a matter of life and death. Husky thought that if he really cooperated, it would be no different from suicide.


    Wang Yang sighed and did not force husky to make a decision.


    Finally, he left Tianxun company.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang was also a little relieved. Whether husky cooperated with him or fought against the society, the ultimate goal was for the benefit.


    This time there is no interest in the cooperation, which is equivalent to a crazy gamble.


    If this person is not husky, Lu Bingwen might be able to accompany Wang Yang Crazy once, but Husky is not Wang Yang after all, there are some differences in essence.


    Just like Tunze, he will never submit to Wang Yang, and Wang Yang also disdains to have such a man.


    On Wang Yang''s side, he gave up the husky line for the time being and tried to find another way out.


    But there is one thing Wang Yang and husky did not think of.


    That''s Liu Yifei''s ability.


    The next day, Liu Yifei did the same thing as Nicholas had done for husky. That was to say, he occupied the main position in linshe city overnight and directly made Tianxun company a mess.


    You should know that the main battlefield of both sides is not in Donghua city. Donghua city is nothing more than drizzle.


    The real battlefield is still in linshe city. The backstage operation of Donghua City loan Wang app is Facai company, while Tianxun company is behind Tianxun loan app.


    The roots of the two companies are on the side of linshe city. Naturally, the war began to spread from linshe city.


    Liu Yifei led the Fortune company. All the roads were blocked, so there was no flaw left for Tianxun company, let alone any way to survive.


    In terms of financial strength and social influence, Tianxun company and Facai company are inseparable. Even because of the events of some time ago, Tianxun company''s strength is still higher than that of facial company.


    But husky underestimated Liu Yifei''s identity.


    The only childe of the mayor of Donghua City, this identity is enough for many people.


    Liu Yifei is not idle here either. On the one hand, he confronts Tianxun company, and on the other hand, he invites his fair friends.


    The son of the vice mayor of linshe City rings the door, the son of the head of the economic and Criminal Investigation Department of the police station, LAN Dongdong, and the son of the director of linshe TV station, Han Binghua.


    Liu Yifei united with this man, which was to suppress Tianxun company from all aspects.


    There is no need to ring the door. All the contacts are used to put pressure on some leaders. These people are under the vice mayor. How can they resist the meaning of ring the door?


    And this time, LAN Dongdong played a key role. Every so often, the police of the criminal investigation department investigated Tianxun company.


    In the past few days, we can often see these policemen in Tianxun company. All the customers who come to handle the loan are silly. No one knows what happened, and they dare to enter the door of Tianxun company.


    But these police are also routine investigations, and they didn''t do anything to Tianxun company. Husky was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but there was no way for them.


    It''s the same truth since ancient times that the people don''t fight with the officials, and this time husky thoroughly realized this taste.


    In addition, some reporters of the TV station launched by ice flower always send Tianxun company to the forefront of public opinion. Of course, it''s all negative news.


    At the beginning, the black materials produced by the two sides in the fight were just produced by the cold ice flower, and they were broadcast on TV every day. Even news programs in linshe city often showed this kind of news.


    After a few days of hard work, Tianxun company just can''t carry it.


    All kinds of negative problems have broken out in an all-round way. Coupled with the deliberate squeeze of various forces, if it were not for the solid foundation of Tianxun company, another company would have been bankrupt.Husky can''t sit here any more. He has no ability to fight now.


    "Next door to Mary, I didn''t expect that Liu Yifei was really tough." Husky almost vomited blood, the whole person''s complexion is very bad, these days almost did not close the eyes.


    Mengtian rushed to one side to remind: "boss, is it because you didn''t agree to the terms of the Red Dragon King, this thing is also the Red Dragon King''s mandate?"


    Husky was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he had just reacted. He patted his forehead in a hurry and said, "I''m really a husky. Liu Yifei was originally from Wang Yang. I''ve just offended Wang Yang. It''s strange that Liu Yifei will let me have good fruit to eat. No, I have to tell Wang Yang quickly. If I go on like this, I''ll have to peel off the skin even if I don''t die. "


    On Wang Yang''s side, he called all the Buddhists over, and they discussed the countermeasures together, but they were all at a loss. The situation was not very favorable.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang took a look at the mobile phone and was stunned to see the number above.


    This call is actually from husky.

 Chapter 906

    Wang Yang answered the phone, but he did not take the lead to speak, this is Wang Yang deliberately.


    Before that, husky would not agree with it. If Wang Yang spoke first at this time, he would have lost a point.


    In recent days, Wang Yang has been discussing with Buddha and others about countermeasures. The following things are watched by Lanshan and Li Quankun, so Wang Yang doesn''t know much about what happened in these three days.


    As soon as the phone got through, husky said in a hurry, "ancestors, Dad, can we meet?"


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out, and Husky''s opening remarks came too suddenly.


    Buddha and others were all staring at Wang Yang, with strange eyes, just like what Wang Yang had done to husky.


    Wang Yang said angrily: "don''t look at me like this. I''m very kind."


    At one end of the phone, husky almost cried when he heard Wang Yang''s words.


    In Husky''s opinion, what Liu Yifei is doing now is authorized by Wang Yang. Liu Yifei is a person from Wang Yang''s side. If Wang Yang doesn''t authorize him, where will Liu Yifei do anything big? Moreover, he is still so ruthless that he won''t be left with any way to live.


    Thinking of this, hutchiston said, "shall we meet first?"


    "What''s your situation?" Wang Yang immediately asked suspiciously.


    Hass almost broke down. In his opinion, Wang Yang was pretending to be stupid now.


    "You deserve it. Who told you to refuse others before? Now they are fooling you. It''s inevitable. At this time, we must keep a low profile, face and survival. Of course, survival is more important. " Husky quickly comforted himself in his heart.


    "It''s a bit complicated. Can we meet and talk?" Husky asked hastily.


    Wang Yang naturally agreed, but he was a bit embarrassed and said, "I still have some things here. I''m afraid I can''t go to linshe city."


    As soon as Husky heard this, he felt that there was still room for manoeuvre in this matter. He hastily added, "don''t move, old man. I''m going to Donghua city."


    "Well, tea house, you know? That''s where we met. " Wang Yang is very casual to say, he is some don''t understand, husky this is a how rhythm.


    After hanging up the phone, Foye muttered thoughtfully: "boss, Liu Yifei has done a lot of things during this period. I heard that Lanshan told me yesterday that the situation of Tianxun company seems very bad. I thought that husky was cooperating with you. I didn''t expect that you didn''t have an agreement in this respect at all. "


    Wang Yang suddenly some dumb, hold for a long time, is very helpless to say: "nonsense, if I and husky reached an agreement, then I these two days why pull you to think about countermeasures?"


    Buddha has just come back.


    Wang Yang didn''t delay, so he could only put down what he was doing. He wanted to see what husky meant.


    An hour later, husky arrived at the tea house.


    It was the first time that he came here. He was stopped as soon as he entered.


    "Who are you?" The waiter of the tea house stopped husky and asked.


    Husky thought it was Wang Yang''s meaning, so he said in a hurry: "husky, the boss of Tianxun company, I have an appointment here."


    "Just a moment, please." The waiter said politely.


    Then the person at the front desk investigated Husky''s personal data, and the result confirmed that husky was the boss of Tianxun company.


    "Hello, Mr. ha, you are qualified to enter, but you need to apply for a membership card first." After the waiter got the result, he said politely.


    Husky did not hesitate, directly for a membership card, the result of this membership card that is one million.


    Husky is very painful. Although a million yuan is not much different from ten yuan for him, such a teahouse has come to such a stage that it is almost comparable to robbery.


    However, husky did not dare to say anything. He had never been in Donghua city. Naturally, he did not know the meaning of tea house.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, husky went to the private room. As soon as the door of the private room opened, he saw Wang Yang.


    Husky just sat down, very depressed said: "a million I also spent out, enough sincerity?"


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he realized that husky had misunderstood. At the moment, he explained the rules of the tea house in a concise way. In fact, Wang Yang also felt that it was a bit off the mark.


    But if you want to talk about things safely in Donghua, this is the only place.


    Husky was a fool. He didn''t expect that there was such a place in Donghua.


    Huschiton couldn''t help sighing: "Donghua city is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The boss behind this must be a big bully."


    "Oh? You''re here to see the world this time? " Wang Yang is very uncomfortable said.He didn''t have enough time, and he didn''t have much interest in talking to husky here.


    Hastily, husky waved his hand, and then said something about the current situation in linshe city.


    "Ancestor, Dad, you are my living ancestor. Even if we didn''t reach an agreement before, if you do it, you''ll say hello in advance. This will kill me. " Husky was almost crying.


    In the past three days, his loss is not a small number. Even Tianxun company has to keep pace with the rhythm.


    Wang Yang after listening to understand all these things, the heart is also a click.


    You know, Liu Yifei didn''t say hello to him for all the things he did there. Although he asked Liu Yifei to do all these things, Wang Yang didn''t expect that Liu Yifei was so vicious.


    In the present situation, husky firmly believes that he did it on purpose.


    Wang Yang did not explain, but deliberately used the illusion of husky and sneered: "I thought you could stick to it for a few more days."


    As soon as Husky heard this, he firmly believed that Wang Yang was responsible for all these things.


    Since things have come to this point, he just doesn''t want to cooperate, so he has to cooperate.


    Thinking of this, husky said helplessly: "I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Anyway, you can talk about how to cooperate. I will certainly cooperate with you, but I have one condition


    "Tell me, I''ll think about it." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said very cunningly.


    Husky would like to kill Wang Yang with a mouthful of old blood, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "My condition is also very reasonable, that is, you have to guarantee that I can make a comeback in the future, otherwise if you kill me now, I will not cooperate with you!" Husky is very firm and clear position, a pair of will soon and Wang Yangyu dead net broken posture.


    But Wang Yang can see that husky is just making a gesture.


    But Husky''s condition is not a condition at all. Wang Yang originally meant to let Tianxun company clean up the mess behind. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Tianxun company go to the salted fish stage.


    "Well, I promise you." Wang Yang said, a pair of black eyes gujingbubo, simply can''t see any emotion.


    Husky was relieved. With Wang Yang''s promise, he could cooperate.


    Then, husky returned to linshe city.


    After husky left, Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing, but soon his smile became stiff.


    Liu Yifei is sure to take advantage of the company by doing so. He must soon get the power of the Fortune company. Then it will be the real headache for Wang Yang.


    After a period of time, Liu Yifei''s offensive is more crazy, and the effect is better than before.


    Husky was deliberately cooperating with Liu Yifei, and he was also defeated. He was in a mess.


    Tianxun company''s business in various places has shrunk back, while loan Wanghe Facai company quickly took the initiative and swallowed the financial markets on both sides of Donghua city and linshe city.


    For a while, under the leadership of Liu Yifei, Facai company and loan Wang were in the rhythm of sesame blossom.


    Even Zeng Taosheng made a special call to congratulate Liu Yifei. Liu Yifei did what Xu ruche didn''t do.


    And Zeng Taosheng didn''t doubt anything. He always secretly sent people to watch Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei was basically in the company or attended various occasions during this period. For several days, he had no contact with the outside world at all. Because of this, Zeng Taosheng trusted Liu Yifei more.


    Husky''s side is going crazy. Although he has a way to fight against Liu Yifei, because of the agreement with Wang Yang, husky can only swallow his anger.


    That is basically in addition to the core business husky or try to keep, the rest of the things are returned.


    Even on the fifth day, Tianxun company suspended its lending business, and the police in linshe city were also staring at Tianxun company. If husky was careless, he would be sent to heaven.


    In this case, husky can only swallow his anger.


    "Next door to Mary, no matter how much grievance, I will bear it this time. If there is any problem in the future, at least there is the Red Dragon King behind." Husky looked at the situation and muttered to himself.


    Now he just doesn''t want to put hope on Wang Yang, which is also the rhythm with no way back.


    For a wise man, his only choice at this time is to submit wholeheartedly to Wang Yang, so that at least there is a chance for salted fish to turn over.


    If not, then wait for the results of husky and Tianxun company, that is a dead end!

 Chapter 907

    At the same time, fortune''s side is also to the rhythm of heaven.


    Some people under the store also defected to Liu Yifei''s company. Even at that time, some people under Tianxun company were changing jobs.


    As for the job hopping of employees, husky chose to turn a blind eye, just as he didn''t see it.


    Husky comforted himself like this: "the people who can leave at this time are all white eyed wolves. When Laozi comes back, they can''t find a place to cry. It''s time to test the hearts of employees."


    However, Liu Yifei did not give up.


    You should know that nowadays, Facai company is increasing all kinds of business, and has swallowed the two major financial markets of Donghua city and linshe city.


    Tianxun company has no way to compete with Facai company, let alone other small financial companies.


    Many small companies closed down in the financial turmoil.


    Liu Yifei''s market is expanding rapidly. It''s time to need manpower. If some people are recruited now, they still need training.


    As a result, Liu Yifei directly hired a hunter company, a company that specializes in other people''s companies.


    Moreover, Liu Yifei is a member of the Tianxun company that is going to visit husky. In a few days, many people have been dug up. One of the most important is a senior management of husky.


    This time, husky was completely unable to sit still, and hastily held a meeting for some of his confidants.


    "You have been following me for many years. Although I haven''t done anything good, who have I ever done wrong to you?" Husky asked with a serious face.


    These people shake their heads one after another. They are grateful to husky from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Don''t talk about our company, even some countries have to go through dynasty changes. There are bound to be people leaving Tianxun in the storm," husky said. But I''ve made it clear here today that those who stay in the last place with me will surely see a rainbow in the future with my life and your promise. This storm is only temporary. Please believe me, it''s not just talk about a comeback. "


    There are three attitudes of the management.


    One is the diehards. They were very excited after hearing what husky said.


    On the one hand, these people look down on those anti water guys. On the other hand, they all express their opinions one after another. Even when Tianxun company goes bankrupt, they will continue to follow husky.


    Looking at these diehards, husky felt relieved.


    He has been working in finance for many years, starting from a small loan company, and from a loan of 100 yuan and 1000 yuan to today, he has become one of the largest financial companies in blue ocean province.


    This is not a simple thing. Over the years, husky has not played for nothing.


    This time, however, he left enough cards for himself. Liu Yifei was very happy over there. On the surface, it seems that Tianxun company is losing.


    Only husky himself knows that he still has a lot of cards left unused.


    Once Liu Yifei annoys him, he definitely wants to let Liu Yifei know about life.


    Husky and I had a meeting here. At this meeting, he saw a lot of people clearly.


    Needless to say, the diehards are the mainstays of husky. It can be said that as long as there are these people, Husky''s comeback will not be a problem, and he is not really finished.


    All this is just acting with Liu Yifei.


    Some of them are neutral and stay in Tianxun company. They are still working as usual to deal with all kinds of troubles. It is uncertain whether they can follow Tianxun company to the end.


    I''m afraid even the centrists themselves don''t know?


    Naturally, there are still some people who can''t sit still. In their opinion, Tianxun company is going to die, and husky has no way to go.


    At this time, they still have some value. If they go directly to the rich company, they will get rich treatment.


    These people didn''t pay attention to Husky''s reminders at all. They were all very active, and they wanted to go there as soon as possible.


    Husky is not a real husky either. His secret confidants usually do dirty work for Tianxun company.


    At this time, these people have a special role.


    Those who want to change jobs are threatened by these people one by one. If anyone on the top side dares to change jobs, it''s definitely the rhythm of the street.


    Using this method, husky finally stabilized the internal situation of the top management of Tianxun company for a while.However, even so, there are still a few people jumped past, Liu Yifei is sent to protect these people, let husky they have no chance to start.


    Whether it''s from talent or business, husky can be said to be losing rhythm.


    It seems that the huge Tianxun company has been brought to a dead end.


    In this situation, Zeng Taosheng is also in the eye.


    Zeng Taosheng soon made an appointment with Liu Yifei twice. This time, he directly let Liu Yifei become the legal person of Facai company, which is a righteous replacement for Xu ruche.


    For the sake of Liu Yifei becoming the legal person of Fortune company, Zeng Taosheng specially planned a banquet.


    On the surface, it is to celebrate for Liu Yifei. In fact, it is to tell everyone who Liu Yifei is now.


    Naturally, Liu Yifei will not object.


    At the banquet, many people saw Liu Yifei with respect.


    Liu Yifei just came to the company. Many people in Fortune company didn''t think much of him. They called him Mr. Liu.


    It sounds very respectful. In fact, it reminds Liu Yifei all the time.


    He can come to the Fortune company to take power because of mayor Liu. Liu Yifei is just a second ancestor.


    Just a few days ago, Liu Yifei also heard several company executives disdain to talk about him, one by one waiting to see Liu Yifei''s jokes.


    As a result, these people didn''t expect that Liu Yifei could easily do what Xu ruche didn''t do.


    It was a slap in the face.


    After the decline of Tianxun company, no one in the management of Facai company dares to call Mr. Liu again. Many of the management are trying to please Mr. Liu.


    All of these people are very smart. If you think about it with your toes, you know that Liu Yifei has achieved this point, and that must be the reuse of Zeng Taosheng, the boss behind the scenes.


    On this banquet, Zeng Taosheng did not appear.


    Liu Yifei did not dare to relax, because he did not know whether Zeng Taosheng would come over and secretly observed him.


    "Manager Liu, oh no, it will be legal person Liu in the future. I really want to congratulate you this time. I believe that under your wise leadership, our company will be better and better. "


    "It''s natural. Liu is young and promising. We all see his achievements in this period."


    "Don''t yell at each other. It''s so ugly. We''ll have to call him Liu Dong in the future. "


    "Now our fortune company directly controls the financial lifeblood of Donghua city and linshe city. Liu Dong is still so young. One day Fortune company will become Lanyang Province, and it will even become the largest financial consortium in China."


    A group of people around Liu Yifei, one by one are flattering, words inside are to Liu Yifei this person''s respect and flattery.


    Liu Yifei naturally exchanged greetings with these guys happily, but the expression of joy and pride on his face was not deliberately played out.


    At this moment, Liu Yifei enjoyed it very much. He enjoyed the feeling of being admired by everyone, and even more enjoyed the feeling of holding power.


    You know, in the past, Liu Yifei lived under the wings of mayor Liu. No matter where he went, the three words "childe Liu" were like satirical knives. In a certain sense, they totally denied Liu Yifei''s ability.


    Now, what these people here see is his ability, which has nothing to do with Mayor Liu any more.


    Liu Yifei had a feeling of elation.


    "This feeling is really wonderful. From now on, no one will call me Mr. Liu. Ha ha ha." Between pushing the cup and changing the cup, Liu Yifei''s heart is already full of joy.


    In this way, it is like a salted fish suddenly recognized, or some people standing in the high-end position.


    How can I get a good word?


    In the banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel, Liu Yifei avoided the crowd and stood alone in front of the French window.


    Through the French window, Liu Yifei looked down at the whole linshe City, and even could see Donghua city not far away. This was the first time that he felt that he was in power.


    Looking down from here, it seems that these two cities are already his world, and a feeling of king in the world arises spontaneously.


    "I''m the only one. That''s how it feels." Liu Yifei sighed in his heart.


    French window is like a mirror, but also reflects the situation inside the banquet hall, many people are looking at the direction of Liu Yifei.


    When a person reaches a certain position, even if he doesn''t do something, he will be the focus of attention wherever he goes.


    Liu Yifei can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, enjoying this feeling very comfortably.As everyone knows, a person in the banquet silently observes Liu Yifei. It''s Zeng Taosheng after Yirong.


    After Zeng Taosheng saw Liu Yifei''s performance, he was immediately relieved.


    Sure enough, power is a temptation that men can never resist, even more attractive than beautiful women.

 Chapter 908

    The banquet is finally coming to an end, and Liu Yifei, the main character of the banquet, is also a little tired.


    He was always busy with social activities, so he stayed in the hotel directly after the banquet and did not return to the company.


    Who knows, Liu Yifei just entered the room, followed by three people.


    Ring door, orchid dynamic and ice flower followed.


    Liu Yifei looked at them and asked: "you haven''t gone back. What''s the matter?"


    LAN Dongdong looked at Liu Yifei and asked directly, "who are you?"


    Whose people?


    Liu Yifei immediately more confused looking at LAN move, he didn''t want to open his mouth to answer: "the people of Zhetian meeting, I follow Zeng Taosheng. Don''t you know? "


    Liu Yifei with a natural attitude towards the three people, at this moment he did not feel strange.


    Who knows, ice flower is sarcastic said: "Liu Yifei, if you take us as brothers, then you have to tell the truth, everyone present is not stupid."


    Cold ice flower so a say, that Liu Yifei is immediately aware of the wrong.


    These three people haven''t left since the banquet. Is that the reason why they came after us?


    Obviously, if these three people ask such a question, it can''t be groundless. Do they have any evidence and want to threaten him with it.


    Liu Yifei''s brain is running at a high speed. After a second thought, he feels that there is no such possibility.


    If you come to threaten him, you should not ask him so kindly about the character of the three second generation ancestors.


    Liu Yifei thought of this is to settle his mind, he did not say a word, but looked at the three people, continue to act dumb.


    Ring the door to see is also looking at Liu Yifei, then said with a smile: "don''t pretend, although this time we help you do a lot of things, even if we have great ability to promote this thing. But do you think all of us together can bring down Tianxun company? Husky and Xu ruche have been fighting for so many years. If they were really so relaxed, Xu ruche would not have been delayed for so many years. "


    "What do you mean? Are you doubting my ability? " Liu Yifei immediately diverged from the topic and asked with dissatisfaction.


    He rang the door and waved his hand, but he was not distracted. Instead, he emphasized: "the Tianxun company has been operating for so many years. It''s impossible for husky to have no umbrella on the white side. But for help, husky would have been defeated so quickly? Once flying, do you really think that we are all three of us


    Liu Yifei had a clatter in his heart.


    In fact, he really looked down upon the three second generation ancestors before, because all the performances of the three people have been living second generation ancestors. Liu Yifei did not expect that there would be such a second generation ancestor waiting for him.


    Liu Yifei thought and said, "who helped?"


    If these three people say something about Wang Yang, then Liu Yifei can only kill these three guys in order to save his life.


    Liu Yifei is sure that he can kill the three second generation ancestors quietly. Even if his family traces them, they will not think of him.


    Who knows, three people did not answer, looking at Liu Yifei.


    LAN Dongdong sneered: "only you know who it is."


    Liu Yifei is relieved. Judging from LAN Dongdong''s reaction, he can be sure that the three second generation ancestors didn''t know about Wang Yang.


    Liu Yifei settled down and immediately sneered: "since I can''t tell you why, I''d better not make such a joke. But since you don''t believe it, what do you want? "


    In Liu Yifei''s opinion, these three people just want to get some benefits from him.


    Who knows the door rang, a face serious mouth said: "a fly, Mingren don''t speak in secret, everyone brother a some words I can say clearly?"


    Liu Yifei naturally nodded his head and agreed. In fact, he was also curious. What important news can this boy say?


    "I don''t care who''s behind you, or who''s before you, but from now on I hope the four of us will be true partners." Ring the door and say meaningfully.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t understand.


    LAN Dongdong explained to one side: "in terms of this event, it''s not the four of us who really play a role? If the four of us work together, we will soon be able to control this place. At that time, both the rich company and the loan king will fall into our hands. We are the masters of this place. "


    Cold ice flower in the side is also repeatedly nodded, and said that there are some resources on his side.


    Liu Yifei looked at the three people in disbelief, and then asked: "do you know whose it is?"


    "Ha ha, no matter it''s Zhetian club or whose, now the legal person of the company is you Liu Yifei, so what''s the hesitation?" Ring the door is very insidious to say.This reminds Liu Yifei.


    Now he is the legal person of the loan king and the Fortune company. Legally speaking, even Zeng Taosheng has no right to ask anything.


    If Liu Yifei goes against the water, then Zeng Taosheng can only stare.


    Liu Yifei was so excited for a moment, especially when he thought of the feeling of wind and rain at the banquet just now.


    But he shook his head and said, "I have to think about this."


    When he rang, he laughed: "do you think we will give you a chance to think about it? Cooperation or how, then we have to give an answer now. "


    "Yes, in case you turn around and tell Zeng Taosheng that you will not be a fool with us three?" Orchid moves to help a cavity way in one side.


    Although the ice flower didn''t speak, it was the same in her eyes.


    The three people are not going to give Liu Yifei the time to think about it at all. They are all determined to confirm this matter now.


    Liu Yifei''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the door, he asked coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    "Of course not. It''s just a good opportunity to take advantage of the unstable situation. Once the situation is completely stabilized, I''m afraid there will be no chance for even four people to join hands. " The door rang and explained.


    Seeing Liu Yifei''s hesitation, hanbinghua also beat the iron while it was hot and said, "that''s right. Besides, our power is so strong, it''s not strange that the four people cooperate. We have the ability to eat meat. Why should we follow them to eat soup? Do you like to look at the faces of those people and do things? "


    Liu Yifei gave a bitter smile. He admitted that he was moved.


    Today''s feeling made him intoxicated. Finally, Liu Yifei gave an answer, that is, let him think about one day.


    One day later, he will naturally give the final answer.


    Ring door and others see also didn''t force down, just told Liu Yifei some left.


    Liu Yifei lies on the bed of the hotel, but his heart is incomparably complicated.


    Wang Yang soon discovered that something was wrong with Liu Yifei recently. He didn''t mention all kinds of things to him. Even the banquet tonight was discovered by the people under the Buddha.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with Liu Yifei? Does he want to turn back? " Buddha murmured with a gloomy face.


    Wang Yang looked at the direction of linshe city and did not say a word.


    In fact, he is also thinking about whether Liu Yifei will go against the water. If Liu Yifei goes against the water at this time, how should he deal with it?


    "He may not have the courage to go against the water, but if he works alone, it will be out of our control." Nicholas said to one side if he had a point.


    Wang Yang heard here, but he said something meaningful.


    "The road is his own choice, life and death depends on his own."


    Buddha and Nicholas looked at each other, and they immediately thought about Xu ruche.


    However, Liu Yifei is the only son of mayor Liu after all. If it comes to that time, can Wang Yang attack Liu Yifei?


    Zeng Taosheng left the banquet scene quietly, changed his face and entered the boundary of Donghua city.


    Hua Wusong, Zeng Taosheng, LAN and Qiao Laosan met.


    Four people sit together, one by one is to ask Zeng Taosheng the situation here.


    Hua Wusong said with disdain: "I really didn''t expect that Liu Yifei, the second generation ancestor, had a lot of talent. He finished that husky so quickly."


    LAN why to smell speech but sigh: "perhaps we are really old, not to mention the people and officials fight, Liu Yifei after all, special identity, that in many things are more convenient."


    Zeng Taosheng is a little proud. This man is from his side. Liu Yifei has done such a good thing. He is also proud.


    Qiao Laosan pondered for a moment, but he warned: "if things go on like this, Liu Yifei has completely grasped the power, will he lose control? He is different from Xu ruche. Xu ruche has no pursuit, but after all, Liu Yifei was born into an official family. Their inborn fighting nature will not change. How can Liu Yifei be a man of peace and self-discipline when he has been exposed to the affairs of officialdom since he was a child


    Qiao Laosan''s this time is recognized by everyone. If Liu Yifei is really a man of self-discipline, he will never be able to get to today''s position.


    Zeng Taosheng listened to some people''s words, but he was not moved.


    He was holding a goblet. The red wine in the goblet was scarlet. Under the moonlight, the bloody light was more and more intense.


    Zeng Tao is famous for the sky. The moon is a little red tonight. It looks very strange.


    He picked up the goblet and drank the scarlet wine with his head up. There were still some traces on the corners of his mouth.


    "This month is bloody, or white, it depends on the time, but dare to betray the people, that is to die without burial place."

 Chapter 909

    Early the next morning, Liu Yifei returned to Donghua city and had a meal with Mayor Liu. He had no way to make a decision on some things, so he needed the wisdom of the elderly. Even though he always thought that his father was not a bully, and he didn''t take part in any shocking events, and he didn''t have the ability to turn the tide around, he still trusted Liu Yifei most mayor.


    Mayor Liu is naturally very happy. He specially takes Liu Yifei to order a table in Lu Bingwen''s hotel and arranges it in Tianzi private room to ensure that no one will be able to monitor their conversation.


    Mayor Liu also knows that Liu Yifei is different now. Many people want to know their conversation, even Wang Yang and others.


    Some dirty means that many people want to use for them.


    Liu Yifei also understood that he was in a tight face all the way. He didn''t relax until he entered the private room.


    Feeling a little relaxed, he also went to play the CD here, in order to try to disturb the people outside to hear the movement inside.


    Mayor Liu, in his eyes, naturally, is not a taste in his heart. It''s fate for his son to come to this stage. What else can he expect? Only when he looks at Liu Yifei''s present look, he can probably feel that the other party seems to have something heavy in his heart.


    Mayor Liu is not omnipotent. He can''t read his mind. He doesn''t understand what Liu Yifei is worried about. As a father, all he can do is enlighten each other.


    However, according to Mayor Liu''s idea, no matter how bad things are, they will not be bad, because Liu Yifei works for Wang Yang. Even if there are problems in linshe city and Donghua city in the future, Liu Yifei can still survive.


    Mayor Liu inquired about the recent situation of Liu Yifei. Liu Yifei just perfunctorily talked about the past and did not say anything more in this respect.


    Father and son drinking, Liu Yifei suddenly asked: "Dad, do you regret this life?" Mayor Liu was stunned. He knew that Liu Yifei had something to say.


    Mayor Liu pondered for a while before he said, "where do you think I should regret?"


    "You''ve been an official all your life, but you''ve been oppressed all your life. How can you be a tyrant?"


    Liu Yifei finally couldn''t help but ask. He has thought about this for a long time.


    On hearing this, Mayor Liu immediately laughed.


    "What''s so funny about that?" Liu Yifei didn''t understand what Mayor Liu was laughing at.


    Mayor Liu said with a sincere smile: "son, you are still too young."


    "Naturally, it''s the world of young people now." If Liu Yifei has a point, he mutters.


    "Why do you think I regret it?" Mayor Liu was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he looked at Liu Yifei and said with a smile.


    "You''ve done so much as an official, but you''ve lived such a miserable life. Even some businessmen are better off than you. Don''t you regret such a thing?"


    Liu Yifei has always wondered why Mayor Liu wants to be such a hard-working official. According to Mayor Liu''s development, there are many ways to go.


    No matter whether we admit it or not, an honest and upright official who can do things is much harder than many people. If you don''t pay attention, you may break up in such a way.


    Mayor Liu didn''t care. Instead, he explained, "being an official is not so different from being a businessman. It''s all social responsibility. And you don''t want to think about it. Now every official is not under pressure. Even when he reaches the peak, it''s the same. Even the top Chinese people, don''t they still have some rules? Since ancient times, there have been mutual constraints between people. Only in this way can we achieve a balance. "


    "The reason why I am an official you think is hard work is because it is what I yearn for in my heart, because since I joined this profession, I wanted to do something for my parents in my hometown. You''ve always been rich and well-off. You haven''t experienced that kind of hard life. People''s life is hard. Many of them have a year''s income, which may not be as good as your money for a meal these days. I don''t expect you to be like me, but if you can, remember conscience. "


    Mayor Liu also knows that Liu Yifei may have gone astray, but he also knows that he can manage him for a while, but he can''t manage him for a lifetime.


    Liu Yifei couldn''t help saying, "I don''t understand. Why do you have to work hard? If you become a businessman yourself, your life will be much better and you can have a lot of money. "


    In Liu Yifei''s heart, Mayor Liu is a very smart person, a smart person, it is very easy to find the opportunity to get rich.


    "Even if you are a businessman, you will be pressed. If you want to be not pressed, it doesn''t exist at all. I''m doing what I like, so why would I regret it? "


    Mayor Liu asked with a smile. He likes being an official very much, not because he is infatuated with this power, but because he feels that it can do some good things for the people.


    Liu Yifei heard that he didn''t accept this. Instead, he hesitated and said, "if there is an opportunity that few people can hold me down, do you think I will fight for it? But it''s a very big risk. If I win, I may become a man from now on. If I lose, I don''t know what will happen to me. "Mayor Liu also understood the meaning of Liu Yifei''s words.


    I''m afraid no one knows Liu Yifei''s mind better than him.


    This time, Mayor Liu didn''t try to persuade him. Instead, he poured a glass of wine and then said, "it''s all up to you. If you win, it may be another kind of sky. If you lose, it''s just the whole family. Don''t worry, what you want to do is up to you. Anyway, your mother and I are also open-minded. If you are really promising, what if we die? "


    In the face of mayor Liu''s attitude, Liu Yifei was shocked. On the way here, Liu Yifei thought a lot about it. He has been worried about whether his father would stop him once his mind was known by his father? Or will you tell Wang Yang immediately?


    Facts have proved that Liu Yifei was worried too much before. After all, they were his own father and son. Even if they broke the bone, they were still connected with tendons.


    No matter how selfless Mayor Liu is, he will not sell out his son.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yifei is relieved. As long as his father is stable, he won''t worry about Wang Yang. At least if he makes such a decision, his family won''t hold him back.


    Just, should he really let his ambition run wild?


    He knows that Wang Yang has been looking at him, and may even have found his mind, but he doesn''t understand why Wang Yang doesn''t come out to stop him.


    He is even very afraid that this is the trap set by Wang Yang. For such a long time, he did not have much contact with Wang Yang, but he learned Wang Yang''s deeds from some people.


    He once naively believed that Wang Yang, who was also a red dragon king, could do so many things.


    But he just wanted to understand recently that Wang Yang, as a grassroots, without the support of any powerful forces, turned out to be the king of the red dragon. Such a thing is not worth shocking?


    In particular, Wang Yang dares to do anything in order to do the task, and he is willing to sacrifice his life. Can he really count on such a person?


    Liu Yifei silently looks at the scenery outside, he also knows that he has to make a decision.


    There is no good result for both sides to please. People should have their own stand. No matter who they betray, if they don''t carry it, they will be doomed.


    Especially the local forces of the third party, which are trustworthy?


    After all, over the years, there have been many people tearing down bridges.


    If those guys really want to overhead him, then he doesn''t seem to have much counterattack ability.


    Which side should the three forces choose?


    Liu Yifei didn''t know, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Anyway, he knows that Zeng Taosheng is not a fool, and Wang Yang is not. What''s more, there are the three second ancestors who have seen things so clearly. Either there are experts, or the three people themselves are powerful people. No matter which one is, if he doesn''t make a good choice, he will face a counterattack.


    However, Liu Yifei is in a state of hesitation. He is very weak. If he is really separated from Wang Yang, and then turns back to Zeng Taosheng, can he bear the final result?


    As mayor Liu said, once the failure is the death of the whole family, their Liu family will certainly usher in the disaster.


    Such a bet requires a lot of courage. Liu Yifei bit his teeth and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Mayor Liu just drank and ate food in peace, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The sound of music reverberates in the Tianzi private room. This is a march from abroad. It is stormy and majestic. In such a vague background, Liu Yifei suddenly has a very strange feeling.


    At this time, he is just like a captain, standing on the top of the storm, whether to ride the wind or find a safe harbor, all the decisions are in his own hands.


    "Dad, would you blame me if I lost?" Liu Yifei asked, biting his teeth.


    Mayor Liu was dumb, and then raised his glass to drink all the wine in it. After putting down the glass, Mayor Liu sneered: "you are my son. What''s the reason for that?"


    "Well Do you agree with me? " Liu Yifei asked in a daze.


    Who knows, Mayor Liu is swaggering: "money power forces, our Liu family is enough. I am old, just want to spend the rest of my life, otherwise I would not choose to cooperate with Wang Yang. Sometimes the wind and rain experienced more, that person will be tired. You are still young, I just hope you can go down to earth, as for how you choose, I will not interfere with you. If you win, I don''t have to follow you. If you lose... "


    Later, Mayor Liu didn''t go on. He was a little depressed and drank up the last glass of wine.


    The night scene of Donghua city is very beautiful. Mayor Liu stood in front of the French window and looked down at his battlefield. He was very sad and sighed: "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. The son wants to be raised, but he can''t wait. Yifei, you still have to go your own way, but I hope you can take every step carefully. If you go wrong, you will be doomed. Even I can''t save you at that time. "Liu Yifei fell into silence, he also heard that his father was not so supportive of his choice.


    Father and son are not talking about this matter, only the blood surging March reverberates in the room, each tone is impacting Liu Yifei''s reason.


    After the banquet, Liu Yifei felt the wonderful feeling for the first time. He was still immersed in the joy of gaining power.


    This is what human nature is. Once we get something, we want to seize it. We even forget the calm state of mind when we had nothing.


    Among the villas of luzhatian in Donghua City, Wang Yang and others are in a situation of some troubles.


    Ruzatian muttered: "boss, the account book you mentioned is the lifeblood of Fortune company? But in such a vast and vast city, it''s hard for us to find an account book. What''s more strange is that Xu ruche doesn''t have any relatives and friends. How did he survive before? It''s really weird that such a big company should not have some close friends. "


    "We must seize the time. Once Zeng Taosheng is cheated, it will be more difficult for us to do it if he focuses on the account book. As for the matter of Xu ruche, there''s no way. Maybe Xu ruche has already calculated to this point, otherwise there won''t be any trace. "


    Wang Yang is very headache said, he had to admit that Xu ruche is a very resourceful person, people have died, this account has not yet any whereabouts.


    At this moment, Wang Yang regretted killing Xu ruche directly. He knew it would be today''s situation. At the beginning, he might as well take trouble to arrest Xu ruche. At least he had a chip in his hand.


    In fact, Wang Yang himself knows that the only way to deal with the original situation is to kill Xu ruche. He has no second choice.


    The people discussed the matter of looking for the account book, but the Buddha was at a loss. He sent many people to look for the trace of the account book, but he still got nothing.


    Just at this time, Foye''s mobile phone rang.


    Buddha answered the phone. It was from Lanshan.


    "Buddha, good news! The following little brother found traces of Xu ruche in the prison Town, but the situation is not clear. They are still looking for the account book. Our people have gone to that place, and it is estimated that accurate information will come soon. "


    Blue Mountain said excitedly on the phone that he knew the importance of the account book to them.


    It''s just that for a long time, not to mention the account book. Even the news about Xu ruche''s relationship is not much. It''s a headache. Now there''s such a story. How can they be unhappy?


    Buddha immediately rubbed to his feet and quickly told him, "tell my brothers to clean up. Don''t let the people of the meeting find anything. My boss and I will go right away!"


    When people learned of this situation, they were all inspired.


    It''s not easy to know that Xu ruche doesn''t leave any trace when he does things, and can find his traces.


    "Boss, let''s go now?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then arranged the things here. He and Buddha rushed to the prison town.


    Foye said while driving: "boss, recently some news has come from below. Liu Yifei''s rhythm is booming. It seems that people are expanding more and more. If he goes against the water, we will lose all our previous achievements. "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he finds the account book, even if Liu Yifei goes against the water, he is the result of his own death." Wang Yang said calmly that when he sent Liu Yifei out, he had already thought of such things, and he was even ready.


    The Buddha is still not at ease. After all, Liu Yifei knows a lot about the situation here, and even several strongholds of the Buddha. Liu Yifei has been there, but he has to be prepared to save big trouble.


    Wang Yang seemed to have thought of this, and said: "inform Li Quankun, and all the people in Donghua city now, to change the location.


    No matter what Liu Yifei knows or doesn''t know, change it all. This fund is called Luo Tianye and give it to them. "


    "Yes, just in case." Foye nodded in agreement, and then he passed the meaning on while driving. His mood was calmer.


    He also knows that Wang Yang''s face is more comprehensive than his. At least now, even if Liu Yifei goes against the water, it won''t bring them much trouble.


    However, Buddha is also murmuring in his heart, Liu Yifei, Liu Yifei, you''d better be smart. If you dare to fight back, your family will pay for your actions.


    This afternoon, the forces of Wang Yang and others in Donghua city all changed their strongholds. All the strongholds were empty, and there was no trace left.


    Mayor Liu doesn''t know such a thing, because the cooperation between Wang Yang and Mayor Liu is not so close. However, some big forces may be aware of something, but they won''t have enough to go looking for trouble.An hour later, Buddha and Wang Yang came to the prison Town, which is a very remote place. All the way they came in were mountains.


    Buddha stopped and looked around warily. Wang Yang was also observing if there was anything unusual.


    Some local residents around are also watching Wang Yang. It has been a long time since so many people came here together.


    I don''t know why, since two people entered this cage Town, they both felt a repressive atmosphere.

 Chapter 910

    "Boss, what''s up?" Buddha asked nervously.


    Wang Yang observed around for a while, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "not for the time being. They are all ordinary people, but we should be cautious. By the way, what about the younger brothers mentioned by Lanshan? "


    "Oh, I''ll contact them now. For the sake of safety, I didn''t inform them." Buddha quickly found out the mobile phone and began to contact the younger brother who was investigating here.


    They drove the car into a quiet alley and waited for Foye''s younger brother to come.


    A few minutes later, three young men came this way.


    Wang Yang gave the Buddha a look, and the Buddha nodded, indicating that he was his own man.


    Three people also saw Wang Yang and Buddha, rushed to come.


    "What''s going on now?" Buddha asked.


    The head of the younger brother organized a language, and quickly explained the situation here.


    According to this little brother, they started to search for Xu ruche''s clues in the morning, and only in the afternoon did they have a clue.


    They haven''t seen Xu ruche himself, but when they get the photos of Xu ruche, they always use them to ask people nearby.


    "Lin she is such a big city. How did you find it directly?" Wang Yang is a little suspicious of the counter asked.


    The little brother wiped the sweat on his forehead, then pointed to the photo of Xu ruche in his hand and explained: "originally I didn''t have a clue, but I forgot to take the photo when I went out at home in the morning. My daughter-in-law was looking at the photo when I went back to get it. I asked her one more question. As a result, my daughter-in-law said that she thought this place looked familiar, as if she had been here


    "Ha?" Buddha was a fool. He didn''t understand the meaning.


    The younger brother continued to explain: "I thought my daughter-in-law was bullshit, so I said something about her. As a result, my daughter-in-law found out her childhood photos directly. I just found out that the outline of a mountain area in her childhood photo is very similar to that of Xu ruche. "


    Buddha immediately sighed: "fortunately, you and your daughter-in-law had a theory, otherwise she would not look for the photos directly. Sure enough, you can''t offend a woman if you offend anyone. This is the feeling of an agent. "


    The little brother laughed and said awkwardly, "Buddha, I''m not afraid of humiliation. Compared with the secret agent, my daughter-in-law''s ability to deal with me is better."


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Have you found any clues?" Buddha waved his hand and asked.


    The little brother shook his head and explained: "I also asked some stores, but someone has seen Xu ruche. The boss still remembers seeing Xu ruche occasionally. He always goes to the store to buy a bottle of water and a bag of sanitary napkins. You know, it''s easy to remember when a big man buys that thing. "


    Wang Yang and Buddha suddenly looked at each other.


    What does Xu ruche buy sanitary napkins for? Is he going to come again, aunt?


    Naturally, this is impossible, Wang Yang immediately realized that something is wrong.


    According to Xu ruche''s character, nothing can be left behind. It''s very interesting to buy sanitary napkins here.


    "Come on, take me to the store to see what''s going on." After Wang Yang realized that it was wrong, he immediately said.


    This little brother also did not hesitate, but Wang Yang did not let everyone go together, but with this little brother, Buddha and others are waiting in place.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, three or five men appear together, which is more noticeable.


    Wang Yang got a pair of sunglasses and put them on. After a simple disguise, he went to the store with this little brother.


    Wang Yang and his younger brother went into the store and naturally bought a bottle of water, followed by a bag of sanitary napkins.


    Several girls in the shop are looking at Wang Yang with a strange look. When two big men buy this kind of thing, it''s no different from neuropathy.


    Buddha''s younger brother felt uncomfortable all over, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Looking at Wang Yang again, he was calm, as if all this was taken for granted.


    When they checked out, the boss looked at Wang Yang strangely.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "what? Is there anyone as strange as me? "


    The boss hesitated for a while, and finally said very depressed: "this little brother, let me ask you something you shouldn''t ask, what''s wrong with you? A bottle of water and a bag of these things, you are not arranged to play with me, are you


    Wang Yang looked at the boss, but he shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, there is always a man coming over in the past six months. That''s how he buys things. That''s once a month. At the beginning, I didn''t think it was strange, but later I couldn''t hold it. I didn''t find any trace of him here after looking around. It''s probably not from us. Why? Is that your friend? " The boss is very speechless asked, obviously this matter has become his heart knot.Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "yes, we are just playing a game. Boss, if someone else does the same thing with me later, I hope you don''t say that. I want to be a winner in this game. "


    Wang Yang said something and gave the little brother a look.


    This little brother is also very smart. He immediately takes out his wallet. All the cash in the wallet is given to the boss. It''s almost 2000 yuan.


    Wang Yang deliberately blocked the sight of those customers, the boss saw the money quickly to take the past, and is very firm said: "you can rest assured that I will not say."


    "How much more do you know about that man?" Wang Yang casually asked, in fact, he did not hope.


    Who knows this boss is very enthusiastic, quickly called an employee to come to check out, and he is pulling Wang Yang to the back of the warehouse.


    "Who on earth are you? He comes here once a month. I think he has to go to the mountain every month for a whole day." The boss said mysteriously, looking at Wang Yang''s eyes is also full of fanaticism.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that there were some posters of secret service movies in the warehouse. He thought that the boss was a fanatical secret service fan.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just a game. Remember you have to keep it a secret. If you can keep it a secret, maybe there will be a surprise later. " Wang Yang pretended to be mysterious.


    Then Wang Yang left without looking back.


    The boss immediately more fanatical looking at Wang Yang''s back, Wang Yang''s temperament is very in line with the agent, the boss immediately thought it was some mysterious task.


    As a result, the people behind the meeting also found here, but they were fooled by the boss.


    "Boss, why don''t you ask more, that boss may know more?" Buddha''s younger brother asked in doubt.


    Wang Yang sneered: "no, the boss usually stays in the store. Even if he sees Xu Ru''s car going up the mountain, he doesn''t know the situation behind. If you want to know the whereabouts of Xu ruche, you still need to ask some people in the mountains. "


    They walked to the foot of the mountain and soon saw an inn at the foot of the mountain.


    There are many tourists here. There is no way to spend the night on the mountain. The whole mountain is very steep, so the business of this inn is very good.


    Wang Yang found the boss here, then took out the photo of Xu ruche and asked, "boss, have you seen this man? He''s my friend. He disappeared when he came here some time ago. "


    As soon as the boss looked at the photo, he immediately nodded and recalled: "he really came a few days ago. Ouch, I didn''t pay attention to whether he left or not. However, this person often comes here to play, so there should be no problem, right? Fengxi, come here. Isn''t this the guest? "


    The boss called a man.


    A young man in his early twenties came up and saw the photo of Xu ruche and said, "I know this man. When he first came here, I took him up the mountain. What''s wrong with this man? "


    Wang Yang made up a mess, the final meaning is to let the Fengxi take him to find someone.


    Fengxi has no doubt. After all, the mountain here is very steep. There are several people who have accidents in the mountain every day. He is familiar with finding people.


    Wang Yang gave them some money and took Fengxi away. Before he left, he naturally told the boss not to say anything.


    Foye''s younger brother informs Foye that Foye also brings people here. Wang Yang also pays to hire some young and strong young men, and they go into the mountain to search for work.


    "Fengxi, do you know where he often goes?" Wang Yang asked.


    Fengxi shook his head and thought for a while. Then he replied, "I took him up the mountain for the first time. Later, he didn''t call me when he came back. Generally, I went up the mountain by myself."


    "Do you remember the route up the mountain for the first time?" Wang Yang asked back hopefully.


    But Fengxi shook his head, saying that it was too long for him to remember clearly.


    A group of people can only cross the mountains, in the vast mountains aimlessly looking for.


    During the period, Fengxi thought of several familiar routes, but in the end, there was no result.


    Wang Yang scattered all his hands, searching one hill at a time.


    Two hours later, the news came from the Buddha. One of the Buddha''s younger brothers found a tomb in the mountain.


    The little brother said about the general position, but he was not clear.


    "You record your surroundings and send them to me." Wang Yang some helpless said.


    After the video was transmitted, Wang Yang immediately opened his mouth and said, "look at the tree shadow, it should be in the East. Fengqi, what''s that in the east? "


    Fengxi glanced at the video and immediately laughed: "it''s not necessary to go to the East. I know where this place is. You can see that there are redwood trees nearby. These dozens of mountains add up to such a place with large redwood trees."Wang Yang was so happy that he asked Fengxi to lead the way.


    After the two sides met, Wang Yang also saw the tomb.


    The Buddha suddenly exclaimed, "what''s the situation? This tombstone looks like it''s been a while. It''s definitely not a new one. What did Xu ruche do? "


    The whole tomb was sealed with cement, only a black marble tombstone with a picture of Xu ruche on it.


    In front of the tombstone is a table with several delicate plates.


    Wang Yang noticed that there were some food residues in the plate, which should have been the tribute in the plate, but it was probably eaten by the animals in the mountain.


    Wang Yang walked around the tombstone, and soon found that there were traces of burnt paper ashes nearby, and there were some empty wine bottles. All of these wine bottles were top quality wine, and even some were not available on the market.


    Buddha saw this and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing. Is it hard for Xu ruche to come here every month just to go to his grave?"


    When these people around heard Buddha''s words, their faces were very ugly.


    A living man built a tomb here quietly, and came to worship himself every month? Let alone seeing such things with my own eyes, it''s terrible even if I think about it.


    Fengxi was trembling and asked: "two bosses, who are your friends? Isn''t this mental illness? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know." The Buddha grinned twice. For a moment, he was speechless.


    But Wang Yang sneered: "I want to see, a living man to his grave, what will be in the grave?"


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people around fell on the graves, and they were all very curious.


    Since people are still alive, what is buried in this tomb.


    Buddha''s younger brother saw this and immediately had an idea. He yelled: "I heard that this boy is very rich. Maybe he hid those valuable things here."


    The eyes of the people around the grave are straight. They can''t help but fantasize. What treasures are there?


    Wang Yang strike while the iron is hot said: "see who have a share, we open this thing together, if there is really baby inside, then directly divided it."


    Naturally, these people are rubbing their hands. Fengxi took two young people down the mountain to get cement drills and some tools.


    With the concerted efforts of seven or eight young people, together with the help of Buddha and others, Xu ruche''s grave was soon made a mess.


    "Well, there''s a box in it!" Buddha''s younger brother called out.


    Buddha''s quick eyes and quick hands pushed the people around him directly and pulled out the 20 cm square box with one hand.


    Buddha''s unique skill has shaken many people. These young people also realize that it is not simple and dare not act rashly.


    When the box was opened, Wang Yang was surprised to see what was in it.

 Chapter 911

    No one thought that there was only one wooden box in Xu ruche''s tomb.


    People around are looking forward to this wooden box. They are all looking forward to whether there will be any treasure in it.


    However, the moment Buddha pulled out the wooden box, he had an estimate in his heart.


    "What is it?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    If you know the skill of Buddha, it can be regarded as one of the best. The weight of this thing can be detected instantly.


    Buddha shook his head and said, "according to the weight, there should be nothing in it. Even if there is something, I''m afraid..."


    The Buddha didn''t say the rest, because Wang Yang had already opened the wooden box.


    There are four locks on the wooden box, but they are all the simplest old-fashioned ones.


    Wang Yang opened the box just a few times. When the box was opened, everyone on the scene was shocked.


    Even if there was a living man in the box, people would not be so shocked.


    Wang Yang looked at the things in the box and said angrily: "Xu ruche is really haunted. After so long, is that a letter?"


    Yes, there was only one envelope in the wooden box, and there was nothing written on the envelope.


    Wang Yang noticed that this wooden box is an antique. It''s very valuable. It''s made of sunken wood. The things in it are not rotten.


    Xu ruche is so thoughtful about using this thing to put the envelope. Naturally, the things in the envelope are important.


    Buddha suddenly exclaimed, "is this what we are looking for?"


    But Wang Yang shook his head, picked up the envelope and said casually: "no, we are looking for something that can''t be put in an envelope."


    Immediately, Wang Yang opened the envelope.


    It''s full of words. It''s Xu ruche''s message.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, I was dug. It also proves that I must have been killed. Let me think who killed me? Is it Zeng Taosheng''s remorse, or is China no longer able to accommodate me? But who is the man who dug my grave? In my opinion, it should not be Zeng Taosheng''s grandson, who is still looking for the account books everywhere, right? I don''t know who you are, but I want to play a game with you. If you win, you can get a prize. If you lose, my account book will be buried with me. How is it, fair enough? "


    Wang Yang looked at the above content, immediately very shocked.


    Xu ruche has been wronged when he died. If he accepts such a fierce character, it may have a great effect on him.


    However, Wang Yang also thinks that the other party may not be willing to follow him. If he hadn''t killed Xu ruche directly, it is estimated that the current situation might have collapsed.


    Wang Yang continued to look at the following content. This letter paper is special, not ordinary paper, but similar to a kind of silk. The handwriting on it is clearly visible.


    Even after a long time, there is still no damage.


    Wang Yang looked down, and there was a map below. The map was a mountain. There was something similar to a pavilion on the mountain. However, it was not very clear whether it was a pavilion or a temple.


    "The boy Xu ruche is really powerful. No wonder Zeng will make him a confidant." Buddha also saw the contents of the letter and sighed.


    At the bottom of the map, there is a line of words, vigorous and powerful, obviously Xu ruche''s handwriting.


    "Depending on your strength, you will get something."


    Wang Yang immediately laughed.


    It''s said that people are going to die, and his words are good, but he thinks that this truth has nothing to do with Xu ruche.


    Buddha''s side has begun to disperse the crowd, and ordered a few younger brothers to watch these people, so as to prevent them from leaking the news. At least these people can''t leave before they find the account book.


    "Boss, are you going up?" Buddha asked.


    Wang Yang nodded, but turned to helplessly said: "in the vast mountains, do you know where this place is?"


    The Buddha suddenly became a fool. It''s true that there are mountains nearby. The devil knows which one it is.


    Wang Yang took the map and asked Fengxi to identify it. Fengxi just looked at it and said, "boss, if I tell you, can you let us go? We don''t want any more money. Let''s make a living. "


    "Ha ha, who do you think we are? We are here to investigate the situation. Don''t worry, we are all good people. " Buddha smell speech immediately in the side smile Mi Mi explanation way.


    As a result, Fengxi''s face turned green.


    Buddha''s skin color is a little white, and he is thin, and his face is big.


    When he laughed, it was like a fox smiling."I''m not going to hurt you. When it''s over, I''ll only give you a lot more money. Where is this, the last chance?" Wang Yang asked seriously.


    Fengxi bit his teeth and hesitated for a few seconds. Seeing that Buddha''s younger brothers were all fierce, he didn''t dare to pester him any more.


    "This place is called gonglong mountain. It''s the most dangerous mountain here. It''s impossible to climb it by manpower. We all say that it''s the place where gods cage demons."


    Fengxi said, and was worried to see Wang Yang, if he was not a local, he would not believe what he said, this is really some bullshit.


    Wang Yang did not have any hesitation, asked about the situation of the mountain.


    As a result, Fengxi explained: "there is no road to this mountain. No one has ever been on this mountain since ancient times. If you want to go up, you have to climb it with your bare hands. I have climbed several times before, but I fell down within a few meters, and I dare not challenge any more. Rao is that there are many good things in the mountain, but people on our side are afraid. "


    This is it!


    Wang Yang was very excited. Since there are so few people going to this place, it''s normal for Xu ruche to choose here. As for how to get there, it''s easy. It''s easy for a rich man like Xu ruche to transfer a private helicopter.


    Buddha left some people to look at the young people directly, and then followed Wang Yang to march towards the direction of gonglong mountain. Naturally, Fengxi is still the guide.


    "Boss, what are you looking for? Although there are some precious things in the mountain, they are not as precious as human lives. " Fengxi painstakingly persuades that if Wang Yang and Buddha appear here, he will be in trouble by the police.


    Wang Yang and Buddha did not say a word, but motioned Fengxi to lead the way quietly.


    In the end, Fengxi had no choice but to lead the way. He didn''t have the courage to fight with two people. Before that, he saw the means of Buddha. Where was he the opponent of others?


    Soon, three people got to the bottom of the mountain.


    When Buddha looked at the cage, shandun burst out and scolded: "Xu ruche is such a jerk. This horse rider can only go up if he is a monkey?"


    The whole gonglong mountain is like a sharp sword, which is directly inserted in the mountains. The angle between the mountain and the ground is exactly 90 degrees.


    Don''t say it''s human, I''m afraid it''s hard for monkeys to climb up.


    "Boss, I''ll ask my brothers to prepare the rope immediately. Let''s try to get through the top bit by bit?" Buddha suggested.


    But Wang Yang refused.


    "According to Xu ruche''s personality, since he deliberately said to rely on strength to climb up, there must be a mystery." Wang Yang looked at the mountain and murmured that he knew that a guy who could calculate that someone would dig a grave would not leave something useless for no reason.


    "But is it too dangerous?" Buddha looked at the steep mountain wall, suddenly a worried face muttered.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He thought about it and finally decided to use the helicopter to land on the top of the mountain.


    A building can be seen from a distance on the top of the mountain. It should be the pavilion on the map. The key point must be on the pavilion.


    Wang Yang looked at the pavilion and felt like a dog in the sun.


    How did Xu ruche get the pavilion up? Does he have wings?


    Wang Yang contacted the helicopter, but in the process of three people waiting, Foye''s mobile phone rang.


    "Buddha, some suspicious people have been found around here. We are afraid to be found by them, so we dare not approach them." A younger brother left behind by Buddha called.


    "What? You keep your eyes on it Buddha was shocked.


    Wang Yang was not surprised at all. Since he could find it here, the people of Zhetian club could also find it. What''s so strange?


    "The helicopter is ten minutes behind." Wang Yang said to the phone.


    Then Wang Yang didn''t dare to delay any longer. No one knew when the people of Zhetian club would come after him. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. Now the account book is the most important thing.


    Wang Yang started the unarmed climbing directly.


    The Buddha looked at it with great fear. The cliff was very steep. Even Wang Yang''s skill was very dangerous. Twice, Wang Yang almost fell down.


    However, Buddha did not dare to say anything, and he had no other way.


    Who knows, when Wang Yang climbs to the half, he suddenly pauses.


    Wang Yang was originally very fast, but when he arrived at an area, he heard a burst of mechanism start-up sound in an instant.


    "Oh, no, Xu ruche is really unreliable!" Wang Yang scolded, in the moment of hearing the voice, he was in a hurry to avoid this position.However, it didn''t work. Wang Yang found that the sound of mechanism starting came from the whole area nearby.


    With a bang, the whole area exploded.


    Wang Yang first left the mountain wall, the whole person fell directly, barely avoided the explosion area.


    "Boss!" Buddha''s eyes are splitting.


    Fortunately, there is a river below, and Wang Yang fell into it all at once.


    Everyone was also relieved, but they didn''t wait for everyone to take a breath.


    Wang Yang had just fallen into the water when a huge stone came straight at him.

 Chapter 912

    The big stone fell down directly, and part of the river stopped flowing. Even the big stone was exposed. We can imagine how huge the stone is.


    "Boss! Boss Buddha also did not care about many, rushed to the past, the whole person rushed into the river.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? It''s not dead yet."


    Wang Yang''s voice came from behind the Buddha. The Buddha turned and looked at Wang Yang. He was a fool at that moment.


    Wang Yang''s whole body is full of water, and several parts of his body are injured. Blood flows down his arm, but all of them are skin injuries.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Buddha quickly ran to Wang Yang, looking at the whole person''s situation is still good, but also with a sigh of relief.


    "It''s OK. I swam a distance from below to avoid the stone. Xu ruche is tough enough, ha ha. " Wang Yang said with a sneer, and looked up at the direction above.


    "Boss, we can''t go on like this. There may be something wrong with the pavilion. I think that guy is waiting for us to go there on purpose, and then let us die together. You can see that. If we go up directly, there will be nothing wrong." Buddha began to remind him that he would treat others as his own. If someone dares to dig his grave, he will kill that person.


    Wang Yang is silent, continue to look at the explosion above.


    If he had guessed correctly, the area he had just passed was hopeless.


    Xu ruche set up a mechanism below, and it''s a gravity mechanism that can''t be dodged.


    Usually, when a bird or beast passes by, it won''t activate the mechanism, because their weight can''t be compared with that of human after all. It''s either birds or primates who can reach that position.


    After Wang Yang climbed up, he could not avoid it in any case. As long as he touched the area, he would definitely touch the organ.


    Just now, the place had been blasted open, and the whole place looked like a line, where the surface was concave. He looked at some people who had been peeping in the distance, and suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    Wang Yang''s heart is clear that those guys are the people of Zhetian club, and they are observing the situation. Once they determine something, they will break through after playing with their lives.


    There is not much time left for him.


    Wang Yang quickly turned to the Buddha and said, "clear the scene. I''ll go up and have a look. Several sniper points will be occupied immediately."


    "Sniper point? Boss, how do you know I called Falcon here? " Buddha suddenly some silly asked.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand. He didn''t know that the Buddha had let the Falcon come, but it''s OK. If the Falcon was watching, he would be very safe.


    Buddha see is really can''t stop Wang Yang, can only make a phone call to the Falcon in a hurry.


    Buddha thought the Falcon was waiting at the foot of the mountain. He was still a little confused. Could he support the Falcon.


    Who knows, a man jumped out of the thick grass.


    Buddha startled, subconsciously back two steps, Wang Yang is directly toward this person rushed past.


    "Hey, something to say."


    The man blocked Wang Yang''s attack, but he couldn''t help retreating two steps. One arm was numb.


    Falcon smiling at Wang Yang and Buddha, very proud.


    "Crouching trough, when did you come?" Buddha had ten thousand grass mud horses in his mind. He didn''t expect that the Falcon had already laid an ambush.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a little surprised, worthy of being the world''s top sniper, is the ability to hide that enough chilling.


    "We don''t have much time left. I''ll go up first, and I''ll leave it to you." Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and Falcon said.


    Naturally, the two of them would not object. The Buddha took his hands to clear the field, while the Falcon dragged a big box out of the grass and went directly to several sniper sites for preparation.


    Falcon and Buddha are under escort, Wang Yang''s heart is also a sigh of relief.


    When Wang Yang climbed up again, he found that there was a situation in the place where the explosion happened before.


    There was a door in the crevice. There was a safe at the door, but it was not locked.


    Wang Yang directly opened this thing, but did not expect that it was still a letter.


    "Let you dig my grave, although there is no body in it, but I also hate someone digging my grave. But it doesn''t matter. I just taught you a lesson. I don''t know how many people died. If they died, it would be even better. "


    "Next door to Mary, people are good at saying that they are going to die. This boy will never stop when he dies." Wang Yang see here immediately angry scold way.


    "Of course, I am also a very kind person. I know what you want here, so I will give it to you. However, if you want that thing, you have to pay the price of bleeding. The password of this door is 123.


    Wang Yang almost feels like vomiting blood here. Who would have thought that the password is so simple in such an important place?"There is a door under the pavilion above. The code of the door over there is 456. If you go up there and don''t listen to my advice, you will die, because I put a pile of explosives here. As long as one door doesn''t open at the same time, the explosives will explode directly. "


    Wang Yang looked at the door in front of him. It was really a code door.


    But he is not able to enter the password for the moment, because the two doors must be opened at the same time.


    He probably already knows Xu ruche''s mind. This boy wants to let people destroy him here. But Wang Yang can''t believe Xu ruche now. You know, if this thing is not settled, it''s just going to be over.


    Who knows if Xu ruche will lie?


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth and looks gloomy. Now he has no other way. The situation in Donghua city is more and more difficult to deal with. In addition, there is a storm in linshe City, and Liu Yifei is also difficult to control.


    In the end, Wang Yang came down from above and gave the letter to the Buddha.


    A group of people were discussing what to do with it.


    After the Buddha finished reading it, he said angrily: "this son of a bitch, he''s still tossing about when he dies. Boss, I don''t think I can believe Xu ruche. The devil knows what his heart is. "


    Wang Yang thought for a few seconds, and finally he felt that he had to believe that it was a matter of no choice at all.


    He made a phone call to ask the location of the helicopter, but before he said a word, he saw the helicopter in the distance.


    "I''ll take people up first. Buddha, go to the gate halfway up the mountain." Wang Yang made a quick decision.


    The people of Zhetian meeting have lost their trace. They are obviously coming this way, but it will take a lot of time for them to come.


    Wang Yang, they have been struggling for a long time when they have a guide. Besides, there are falcons here to protect them secretly.


    After the helicopter arrived, Buddha went up first and waited in front of the code door.


    Wang Yang divided three times and got all the people who could use them to the top of the mountain. However, these people did not dare to move after they went up. One by one, they could only stand in the same place for fear that they would touch some mechanism and explode directly.


    After Wang Yang went up, he took people to look for a long time, and finally found the door of the pavilion under a tree.


    In order to find this guy, this place has been dug.


    A group of people tired half dead, Wang Yang is relieved.


    He didn''t know how the boy Xu ruche built such a thing here, and he was still silent. Did Xu ruche complete all this by himself?


    But Wang Yang can only say that this Xu ruche is powerful enough.


    After Wang Yang found the door, he called the Buddha.


    "Get ready and open both doors at the same time." Wang Yang said coldly, biting his teeth.


    "Boss, I''ll listen to you. Be careful. I really can''t. I''ll ask my younger brother to do it. " Buddha was very worried and said that there was no dynamite on his side, but there was dynamite on Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "no, such an important thing needs to be confirmed at the same time. I''m afraid these people will have problems. I''d better come in person."


    Buddha knew that he could not stop Wang Yang, so he had to continue to cooperate with Wang Yang. At this time, Buddha''s forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Both sides open at the same time, in case he and Wang Yang who move slowly or fast, that''s the rhythm of heaven.


    "Xu ruche is a son of a bitch. I really want to get him out and flog him." Buddha bit his teeth and said angrily.


    Wang Yang starts the countdown here. According to the two people''s agreement, the two personnel input the password first. When Wang Yang counts to three, he immediately presses the confirm key.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and Buddha are sweating, sweat dripping, as if you can hear the heartbeat.


    A group of people on the top of the mountain are scared. If there is a problem on Wang Yang''s side, all of them may have to follow God.


    "You stand away. There''s nothing for you here." Wang Yang said casually.


    These people immediately feel relieved. After all, it''s hard to wait for death.


    "Boss, if I say something bad, if something happens to you, even if I fight for my life, I will fight with Zhetian to the end." Buddha said suddenly.


    Wang Yang was very moved. There were many times when he lived and died together. The brotherhood of Buddha was even more precious.


    "Ha ha, relax, just press a confirm button." Wang Yang said casually.


    Buddha''s side suddenly became tense. He could hear that Wang Yang was also very nervous. Wang Yang''s pretentious relaxed tone actually contained too many things.


    "One, two, Buddha ready!" Wang Yang starts the countdown here.


    Buddha stares at the confirmation key and responds with his teeth.


    It''s not difficult for two people to press the confirm button at the same time, but the real worry is whether Xu ruche can believe what he said?If no matter how to start the bomb there will explode, even Wang Yang this time is no way to escape.


    "Three


    Both sides pressed the confirmation button at the same time, and there was a heavy breathing sound from the mobile phone. Neither of them spoke.


    A few seconds later, something happened.


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 913

    There was a loud bang.


    Buddha didn''t know the situation above. He just heard a scream from his mobile phone.


    Buddha rushed out of the gap, only to find that there was no sign of explosion on the top of the mountain.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Buddha asked nervously.


    At one end of the phone, silence returned, and there was only a faint wind.


    Wang Yang immediately replied, "nothing."


    At this moment, in the entrance of the pavilion on the top of the mountain, Wang Yang looks at the code door in front of him, and his heart is very upset.


    Just at that moment, a stone shaped thing suddenly fell out. Wang Yang quickly caught it. As a result, it was not a stone.


    as like as two peas, the explosion was a loud bang.


    Wang Yang took this thing apart and found that it was just the simplest recording device. There was nothing in it.


    Wang Yang is helpless. It seems that this is Xu ruche''s prank. He is more and more unable to understand what this guy is like.


    "What''s the matter with the voice just now? Is there any mechanism in it activated?" Buddha asked uneasily.


    "No, it''s Xu ruche''s prank." Wang Yang is very helpless to explain.


    After Buddha knew this situation, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Playing such a hand in such a tense situation, it is estimated that people with poor psychological quality will faint directly.


    Wang Yang threw this thing to one side and had to say that Xu ruche was really a talent.


    You know, once someone can get here, it must be Xu ruche who has died. This boy knows this situation clearly and has the mind to arrange this prank.


    "Ha ha, I suddenly feel that Xu ruche seems to be bored all the time." Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and sighed.


    Although he has not seen Xu ruche, from the various circumstances of Xu ruche, he has no relatives, no woman he likes, and no friends. Even with Zeng Taosheng, it is just a cooperative relationship.


    Even if he has a lot of things in his hands, money, power and women are natural, needless to say, but Xu ruche''s life is also very tragic.


    Wang Yang shook his head and went on.


    He has to get the contents as soon as possible. The people of zatianhui don''t know where they are now.


    Wang Yang directly forward, the result in the first step into the tunnel, he felt something wrong.


    Wang Yang suddenly a flash, the whole person directly attached to the side of the mountain wall.


    At this moment, a cold arrow was fired directly, because there was no target and it was finally inserted on the ground.


    Wang Yang went to get the cold arrow out, and immediately found that it was still poisoned.


    "Crouching trough, Xu ruche, NIMA blew up!"


    At one end of the phone, Buddha also encountered this situation. A cold arrow flew out without warning. If it wasn''t for Buddha''s quick reaction, he would have been killed long ago.


    "What''s the matter, you move?" Wang Yang asked coldly, because he didn''t hear Buddha''s footsteps on the phone.


    But the Buddha was afraid and said, "where do I know what''s going on? I was looking at the code gate. But suddenly a cold arrow flew out. Fortunately, I reacted quickly."


    Wang Yang moved in his heart and said in a hurry: "don''t move. It seems that the organs on both sides are probably connected. Once I touch the mechanism on my side, the same mechanism on your side will burst out. In the same way, once the mechanism on your side is triggered, I will have the same result here. "


    "This Xu ruche is a little too hard at this. " Buddha was speechless.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, he suddenly realized that the prank before, I''m afraid it''s not a prank at all.


    In order to confirm this, Wang Yang checked the groove of the stone, and found that it was very deep inside, which seemed to be connected with some mechanism.


    "Sure enough, the explosion was just used to cover up the sound of the mechanism starting. When this stone was spit out, the mechanism inside was already starting." Wang Yang muttered to himself.


    He can''t imagine how Xu ruche completed such a huge project by himself, and from the feedback information around him, it''s only less than a year.


    At this moment, Wang Yang realized that his decision to kill Xu ruche was absolutely right. If Xu ruche was allowed to live, Liu Yifei would not be able to do well.


    "Boss, it''s too dangerous. Let the people under me do it." Buddha hesitated for a long time, and finally proposed.


    Who knows, Wang Yang refused.


    "I''ll take this road myself. You''ll leave there now. This thing should be on my side." Wang Yang said.


    Buddha didn''t hesitate. After all, he is useless here. Would you like him to test his skill and taste the mechanism?The helicopter soon landed on the Buddha''s side, and the Buddha went straight down.


    Wang Yang''s side is to continue to move forward. Fortunately, there is still natural light on this passage, so you can see clearly the situation in the passage.


    Xu ruche doesn''t have to kill the people who come here to pick up things. He wants to see if the people who dig his grave are qualified to pick up things.


    When the Buddha arrived at the foot of the mountain, a younger brother ran over and said, "Buddha, those people of the meeting have disappeared completely. We have searched around, but we still can''t see any trace of them."


    "Where''s the Falcon?" Buddha immediately asked.


    "Falcon left here long ago and took five or six brothers with him. He didn''t tell us what he did." This little brother is very helpless answer way.


    In Foye''s system, Falcon is directly under his command, not to mention these younger brothers. Even the ordinary members of yesha are not qualified to say anything to falcon.


    Buddha looked around at the vast mountains, and his mood fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "It seems that there are not a few people who ask blue mountain to bring people to support us." Buddha took a deep breath and ordered.


    "Don''t let anything happen."


    Buddha looked at the direction of the top of the mountain and began to pray in his heart. Although he knew it was useless to pray, at this time he could do nothing but pray.


    On the top of the mountain, Wang Yang entered the passageway. After avoiding the first mechanism, the road behind was quiet.


    Wang Yang walked nearly 20 steps away, and he also wondered: "is Xu ruche empty the whole mountain at such a long distance?"


    He couldn''t imagine that the mechanisms on the hillside and the top of the mountain were connected, so what did Xu ruche do.


    With such ability, even in the red dragon special team, it is also a top figure.


    Wang Yang continued to walk down, suddenly a phoenix was born behind his head, and he squatted down in a hurry.


    A crossbow shot from behind him.


    Wang Yang''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said that it was dangerous.


    This mechanism is delayed. When people touch the mechanism, it will not attack immediately. Instead, it will only be activated when people reach a certain position.


    If ordinary people encounter this mechanism, they will surely die.


    Wang Yang looked at the crossbow and arrow on the ground. It was still poisoned. All the organs along the way were poisoned. Don''t say it was a hit. Even if it was skinned, it was a fatal thing.


    Wang Yang did not dare to be careless. He was more cautious on the way down.


    Along the way, he also encountered a lot of organs, all kinds of strange.


    "Strange, how can Xu ruche finish here by himself?" Wang Yang couldn''t help raising a question in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he stopped for a moment and looked around carefully.


    However, there was no trace left around. At last, he only saw the crossbow that had been inserted on the ground before.


    Wang Yang wrapped his hands with his sleeves and pulled up the crossbow. The arrow of the crossbow was light blue, as if the metal was light blue.


    Wang Yang looked at the work of the crossbow, but he couldn''t help thinking of something.


    It''s definitely not Xu ruche''s able to make this skill. He just remembered that the boss below also said that Xu ruche went up the mountain by himself?


    On the other side of Fengxi, Xu Ru only had a schoolbag when she went up the mountain. She didn''t carry any special tools.


    "There are still helpers behind him?" Wang Yang''s face sank and he could not help muttering.


    "How are you, boss? Where are you?" The voice of Buddha came from one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang takes back his thoughts and looks at the road ahead, only to find that there is no road ahead.


    "I seem to have come to an end." Wang Yang replied casually.


    "Be careful, boss." Buddha told him that he also understood that the more he got to the key place, the more dangerous it was.


    Along the way, the voice of the organ came from Wang Yang. The Buddha was terrified to hear it. He couldn''t imagine how Wang Yang was safe all the way.


    Wang Yang whispered, then put his mobile phone in his coat pocket.


    There is a table in front of it, on which a small box is placed.


    Wang Yang made a visual inspection of the distance of about ten meters, which was hard to walk. As a result, it took Wang Yang three minutes to walk to the stage. What made him speechless was that there was no mechanism in the last ten meters.


    "Xu ruche, what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd? Is that recognition?" Wang Yang looked at the small box on the table and asked.


    Naturally, Xu ruche will not give any answer.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. At this moment, he was also very excited. Maybe what he wanted was in the small box.Thinking of this, Wang Yang naturally reached out to take the small box.


    Who knows, just when Wang Yang''s hands touched the box, his whole body quickly flashed out and rolled on the spot.

 Chapter 914

    Wang Yang suddenly dodged, the whole person was quite embarrassed to roll on the ground, this is to avoid a burst of attack, before he saw the table, even in the moment he touched the box burst open.


    Wang Yang looked at everything in front of him in surprise. If he hadn''t noticed the abnormality, I''m afraid it''s too late now.


    "0987 has been started. Now it''s at your service. The target kills the enemy and starts scanning the battle data."


    The platform was completely stretched out in two seconds. It was a robot about 1.8 meters tall. The robot was still shining red, and its whole body was similar to a human skeleton.


    If you put a layer of human skin on this thing, it''s really a bit of a terminator.


    But now Wang Yang has no time to appreciate it. He knows what it means.


    Combat robots are not allowed to be produced in international treaties. In fact, some capable countries are secretly studying them.


    Huaxia now has some of these combat robots, but their functions are not perfect.


    Some Chinese scientists often use the battle data of the red dragon special team, and also ask the members of the red dragon to test each batch of combat robots.


    Wang Yang, however, remembers that before he arrived in Donghua City, he tested some new combat robots in Chilong.


    How is this thing here?


    For a moment, Wang Yang was also stunned by the robot, and he suddenly exclaimed: "no!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yang rushed towards the robot.


    This kind of fighting robot, once started, is an endless rhythm, and they don''t know what fear is.


    When the robot just starts, it needs to scan the enemy''s data information, and this process will probably take some time.


    Wang Yang thought that he wanted to kill this guy directly. He noticed the small box on the robot''s head. If he didn''t kill the robot, he would never touch the small box.


    Wang Yang rushed directly in front of the robot, but he was stunned for a moment. Generally speaking, the weakness of the robot is in the head or back, and the starting device of the robot should be the box on the head.


    As a result, Wang Yanggang just raised his hand, but the robot suddenly flashed away, quickly and Wang Yang opened the distance.


    "Data scan, data scan 50 percent, data scan 80 percent."


    While the robot dodges Wang Yang''s attack flexibly, it makes an electronic sound. Wang Yang suddenly feels like a Tibetan mastiff.


    The robot has been reading data all the time, but Wang Yang wants to take advantage of this time to kill this thing. Unfortunately, the combat robot is very perfect, and can even read data and dodge his attack.


    Wang Yang immediately stopped and did not dare to act rashly. Then he realized that it seemed that the so-called reading data was reading his combat ability?


    As a result, Wang Yang can only stop at the same place and dare not move.


    Once all his combat data are analyzed by this robot, it will be a very tragic end to wait for him.


    Sure enough, after Wang Yang stood still, the robot was still looking at Wang Yang, but his eyes were the devices to read data.


    A few seconds later, the voice of the robot suddenly became very manic: "data read 100%, complete, attack target!"


    Voice just fell, this thing is like a whirlwind, directly toward Wang Yang rushed over.


    Wang Yang can''t dodge, so he can only block it. As a result, his face turns green. He''s real meat, but the robot is made of special metal.


    Wang Yang can break the blade and iron bar with his bare hands, but in the face of such material, there is no way.


    "After the data is written, calculate the enemy''s ability value, SSSS, and change the crazy war mode."


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he would curse his mother in his heart.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m a man of flesh and blood. You are an iron and steel guy. Do you want to change the mode and let people live?"


    but Wang Yang didn''t make complaints about it. The robot came up again.


    In the face of each other, Wang Yang just removed one arm of the robot with flexibility.


    The robot''s arm is thrown out by him, and the robot pauses.


    "20 percent loss of function, start the repair system."


    "Lying trough, I don''t believe you can grow an arm?" Wang Yangqi''s swearing.


    If you let him face a person, even a master, it''s OK to say that as long as he is a person, there will be flaws.


    After a few minutes of fighting, Wang Yang found that the performance of this combat robot is still growing. It seems that this thing has been analyzing Wang Yang''s combat data, and then constantly switching various ways to deal with Wang Yang.Fighting and killing, dodging and escaping, sudden attack and so on.


    This robot is almost like a combination of many experts. Rao Shi and Wang Yang are beginning to be overwhelmed.


    He will be tired, but the robot won''t be tired. Even if Wang Yang is not tired to death after such a high-intensity battle for a few hours, he will be killed because of his slow action.


    On the other hand, this robot is more brave and more familiar with how to deal with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a chill in his heart. If this thing appears in large quantities, no country can resist it!


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. At the beginning of this time, he doesn''t attack any more. Instead, he deliberately starts to slow down his movements. Several times, he was almost injured by the robot.


    Make a quick decision!


    However, the speed of the robot did not weaken at all. Instead, it increased a few points at this time. Wang Yang''s side was full of whistling wind. If he was not careful, he would be broken.


    All of a sudden, the robot changed a set of killer segments and killed Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang immediately laughed, in the end this thing is a robot, it seems to forget an arm has no matter?


    The robot attacks Wang Yang. Wang Yang grabs one arm of the robot with his backhand and wants to control it.


    As a result, before Wang Yang could control the robot, he had to let it go.


    Robot that broken arm, suddenly burst out a lot of small crossbows.


    "Mary''s next door! You know how to play Yin Wang Yang immediately complained, had to flash to one side, with the help of a protruding rock, that is barely blocked the crossbow.


    The robot scanned a circle and locked Wang Yang again in a second.


    Wang Yang is also forced to see this urgent, in this way he is a dead end.


    "Come on, let me see, who is more ferocious?" Wang Yang''s eyes are congested, and he yells at the robot manic.


    The light on the robot is also more and more intense, like a living thing, to express some emotion.


    Both sides in a fight together, Wang Yang deliberately sold a flaw.


    Sure enough, the robot immediately attacked.


    The five fingers of the robot are directly inserted into Wang Yang''s abdomen.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang seized the robot''s arm and refused to let it move forward. At the same time, Wang Yang fiercely backhand, a punch in the robot heart position.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether the lifegate of the robot was in this position or not, just because he suddenly saw that this place seemed different. There was a very tight device in the most central position.


    "Eighty five percent of the body is damaged. Start the self destruct device."


    The robot suddenly made a vague sound. Wang Yang only heard the words in front of him, but he didn''t hear the words behind him.


    However, Wang Yang suddenly felt that the body temperature of the whole robot suddenly rose. He knew something wrong and quickly kicked the robot open. At the same time, Wang Yang felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    The robot was directly kicked out by Wang Yang, and the whole machine had a small explosion.


    A good robot, eventually turned into a pile of scrap iron, even the main trunk is turned into two sections.


    Wang Yang covered his abdomen and leaned against the mountain wall, gasping.


    After a minute or so, he saw that the robot did not move at all, so he dared to pass.


    The small box on the robot''s head has long been blown away. The whole box is severely deformed, but the contents are still intact.


    This is a kind of protective device. Wang Yang recognized it at a glance. Li used to use this kind of material when he was a Sasa boy, so Wang Yang is no stranger to it.


    Wang Yang is holding a small box, but he is not in a hurry to see the contents. In contrast, he is more concerned about the robot.


    He examined the robot carefully and found that it was much more advanced than what he knew Huaxia had developed.


    Wang Yang participated in the final test of the Chinese combat robot. Wang Yang didn''t have such a hard time with a robot. He suddenly felt cold all over. If there were more such robots to besiege, what would he be like?


    However, because of this, Wang Yang was also a little wary. He knew that he would go out with weapons in the future.


    If he had a gun on him this time, he could send this guy to the West with one bullet, and he would not have to fight with this thing.


    Wang Yang quickly contacted the Chilong special forces and asked them to send someone to meet them. The most important thing is to be fast and bring the fighter and physics experts directly.


    This robot is a gift for Huaxia.


    But now the robot has destroyed itself, and Wang Yang doesn''t know how useful it is.


    The red dragon special team also quickly assigned people here.Lin Ziwen, a 30-year-old top genius scientist, has been working for Huaxia since he was 15 years old. He is an expert in combat robots and physics, just in line with Wang Yang''s requirements.


    "What? It''s self destructed. What''s the value of that? I''m not going When Lin Ziwen received the news, he was furious.


    Lin Ziwen would like to let Wang Yang hang directly on the hand of the robot, so that when they go to collect the corpse, they can still get a robot in good condition. Now give him a self destroying scrap iron. What does that mean?


    "Mr. Lin, I think you should go there. Since the Red Dragon King thinks it''s valuable, maybe it''s a treasure?" The red dragon people''s meaningful reminder.


    Lin Ziwen hesitated for a moment, and finally he could only follow them. After all, this time Wang Yang ordered him personally, and he was not good. He really didn''t want to go.


    But along the way, Lin Ziwen looked like he had nothing to love, just like he wanted to be a scientist to collect junk.


    Wang Yang was relieved when he got the exact news.


    Then he opened the small wooden box, the contents of which he had to fight to get.


    It''s still a letter. The handwriting is written by Xu ruche.


    "Mary''s next door, with all her efforts, isn''t it a ledger? Xu ruche, I want to flog you! " After Wang Yang saw this thing, there was not a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "I don''t know who you are. If you can read this letter, I can only say that I feel sorry. Because you didn''t bury me. You know, the robot is a killing machine that I bought with billions. It''s enough to wipe out more than 100 people at a time, but since you''ve all been here, I can only admit that you have great ability. If you are the one who killed me, it can only be said that if you die in the hands of people like you, I will not be wronged. "


    "Next door to Mary, I regret killing you. I knew I should let you live like death, son of a bitch!" Wang Yang see here immediately bared his teeth angry way, the wound is still painful.


    "To get back to business, I think you''d like to know where the account book is. I''ll tell you, it''s hidden in the headquarters of the mad dog gang. If you have the ability, you can go and get it. There''s no doubt that I won''t cheat people. It''s just the process. Whether you can achieve it or not is your own problem. "


    "Goodbye, I''ll wait for you down there."


    Later, it was Xu ruche''s signature.


    Wang Yang had a headache. He didn''t know if it was true, but he had to believe the news.


    The account book is at the headquarters of the mad dog gang. Even if he doesn''t believe it, he has to go there, because there is no time left for him.


    The situation of Donghua city and linshe city is more and more difficult to control. Finding the account book is the key to solve the whole problem, and it is also the best opportunity to kill Zeng Taosheng.


    The helicopter came to pick up Wang Yang. The first thing Wang Yang did after he went down was to ask Buddha to investigate the details of the mad dog gang.


    "You wound No, boss, you should go to the hospital immediately. I''ve already informed Gu Tianquan, and he''s ready. " As soon as the Buddha saw Wang Yang, he said nervously.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand, some pain said: "the wound is OK, did not hurt the key."


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang seized the hand of the robot, otherwise he would directly break his intestines.


    Wang Yang''s wound looks terrible. In fact, five holes have been poked in the skin. When he was on it, Wang Yang had already taken measures to stop bleeding. Otherwise, where else would he be in the mood to talk to Buddha now?


    "Boss, can you believe what Xu ruche said?" Buddha settled down and finished reading the third letter. Then he gazed at Wang Yang and asked anxiously.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "do we have any choice? Since Xu ruche has given us a way, even if it is a dead end, we have to go. Speed up on your side and find out the details of the mad dog Gang as soon as possible. "


    The Buddha could only nod his head and agreed. Seeing that Wang Yang''s injury was terrible, he was still worried. He just left the Falcon beside Wang Yang to prevent anyone from doing harm to Wang Yang at this time.


    But after the Buddha left, Wang Yang said to falcon, "keep up with the Buddha, he needs more protection than I do. And if you find something wrong, don''t leave. I''m afraid those guys will ambush you."


    Falcon Leng for a while, then left without saying a word.


    At this time, the red dragon special team has arrived.


    Buddha and they met on the way. It was because they saw the red dragon coming that Buddha was completely relieved.


    "Captain, we''ll take care of the things here. You can get on the plane and go to the hospital for treatment first." Red dragon''s team leader suggested.


    "No, you let the helicopter go back with things, and the rest of the people are ready for combat. There may be something that needs to be dealt with later."


    Wang Yang waved his hand. If he left by helicopter, it would cause a sensation. If it attracted the attention of Qiao Laosan and Su Qing, it would be enough to make him headache.Finally, Wang Yang is going to go to Gu Tianquan''s Hospital by car. He knows that there is no problem with such injuries for more than ten hours.


    "How can you let the robot self destruct, you can''t control the critical point of the robot? Also, such a small thing, where do I need to start? Anyone can get it back. " Lin Ziwen also came down. He came out from one side. When he saw Wang Yang, he was angry.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to argue with scientists. When the time comes, astronomy and geography will give him a good scolding, which belongs to himself.


    As a result, Wang Yang did not have a look at Lin Ziwen and left the scene directly.


    Lin Ziwen was very reluctant when he first came over, but when he saw the wreckage of the robot, he immediately changed his face.


    "My God, Red Dragon King, you are so handsome. This thing, my God. How did you manage to survive under this thing? "


    "Oh, it''s complete. My God, the control area can be repaired."


    "Put it down! hold it! You''re rough handed and rough footed. If one of the parts is damaged, it''s the end. Get out of the way! "


    Lin Ziwen tightly held the remains of the robot, but also a hand holding a broken arm, it is a face obsessed with the appearance, as if to see a treasure in general.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to touch these things. The members of the red dragon special team are stupid one by one.


    Several people immediately sighed, no wonder the team leader saw Lin Ziwen and quickly left, this scientist crazy is also very terrible.


    In the end, Chilong people had no choice but to let Lin Ziwen hold the robot in his arms and carry it away with him.


    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, after the plane left, the members of the red dragon special team began to be serious. They knew that Wang Yang would not let them stay for no reason. That was obviously what would happen next.

 Chapter 915

    Zeng Taosheng and others get the news that Wang Yang has found something. He immediately discusses it with Qiao Laosan and others. After all, it''s very big.


    "This is an opportunity." LAN why to complexion gloomy say.


    He can be said to resent Wang Yang among these people. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, where would he turn to the underground side? Wang Yang has made a mess of his rise over and over again. Why is Lan''s manpower gradually reduced and his position in the society is not as good as before.


    Hua Wusong and Qiao Laosan also mean that.


    Zeng Tao voice is some hesitant ask a way: "I also don''t know Xu Ru car that kid all made what over there, very likely account book is over there."


    "The person you sent didn''t hear the news that Xu ruche was there. Wang Yang followed him. That means the account book is there." Hua Wusong said firmly.


    Qiao Laosan didn''t mean that. He didn''t think the account book was there, but maybe Xu ruche left some clues, or something bad for them.


    "Forget it, we can''t discuss it any more. Wang Yang is different from others. We should seize the time." Why did LAN suddenly open her mouth to remind her.


    Zeng Tao sound smell speech also return to God, Wang Yang won''t leave him what breathing opportunity.


    At present, Zeng Taosheng sent someone to ambush Wang Yang on the way.


    Just they all don''t know, Wang Yang for the sake of safety, that is to let the person of red dragon special corps take over.


    As a result, these ambushing people were in direct conflict with the red dragon special forces.


    Wang Yang wanted to do it himself, but Yan bizhou, who was airlifted from behind, was worried and said, "Captain, we are enough to deal with these shrimps."


    The combat effectiveness of the red dragon special team is not comparable to that of these people. Even the special forces are not the opponents of the red dragon.


    Yan bizhou with people directly rushed to the past, the strength of the two sides, these people to ambush the moment was killed more than half.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really vulnerable." Yan bizhou said sarcastically. He shot at the same time and killed four or five people in a few seconds.


    Wang Yang in the back dry stare, seeing this kind of situation, it is not his hand at all.


    But Wang Yang still told some, this time need to stay alive.


    The people on Zeng Taosheng''s side were stupid. They came to ambush Wang Yang. At the beginning, they thought that the seven or eight people around Wang Yang were ordinary little brothers. No one thought that they were the people in the red dragon special team.


    Seven or eight red dragon members, each of them is powerful.


    The scene changed in an instant. The ambush people turned around and ran back, trying to get rid of the red dragon people.


    Yan bizhou naturally refused to let them go, leading people to continue to pursue.


    "Twelve o''clock, five, fire!"


    "Two o''clock, three, fire!"


    "The enemy escaped like a fan, ready to pursue."


    "Twenty seven remaining. Request fire support."


    A lot of technical terms emerged, and seven people cooperated very well. Together, it was a large-scale killing machine.


    What''s more, the people on Chilong''s side didn''t do it all. Some people stayed with Lin Ziwen and went back with him. The rest were on Wang Yang''s side.


    However, only seven people are enough to give these boys a headache.


    Yan bizhou chased for less than 10 minutes and killed 80% of the other party, while the remaining less than 10 people were surrounded.


    The ten men''s bullets have been shot, but not even a hair of the red dragon members has been injured.


    Yan bizhou and others directly surrounded them. Wang Yang came from a distance, and he wanted to ask these people.


    As a result, before Wang Yang took a few steps, they all looked at the direction of linshe city one by one, and then they vomited blood and committed suicide directly.


    Wang Yang sees a burst of egg ache, Yan bizhou and others also have no time to stop, for these people, it is the easiest thing to want to commit suicide.


    "I''m sorry, captain. I don''t have any oral work. All the staff have been killed..." Yan bizhou suddenly made a look of guilt.


    Wang Yang sighed: "it''s not in the way, but it''s a pity to live the tongue."


    "Captain, what kind of people are they? Their skills are useless." Yan bizhou asked suspiciously.


    In his opinion, all the people who have the courage to ambush the red dragon must be bullied. However, these people are just rookies, and even the special forces of some troops are much stronger than them.


    "I should be the one they want to ambush. Nine times out of ten, it''s Zeng Taosheng."


    Wang Yang looked at the body on the ground, his heart is a little heavy.


    Zeng Taosheng did receive the news. If there was no red dragon to support him this time, Wang Yang, who was injured, would not get any benefits.


    Red dragon members quickly clean up the scene, but these people did not find anything, Wang Yang is not surprised."Captain, this time he had bad luck, but our regiment destroyed a lot of his staff." Yan bizhou is very schadenfreude said.


    Wang Yang also saw this in his eyes. Zeng Taosheng was also a blood donor. He sent fifty or sixty people.


    It must be hard for Wang Yang to fight with these ambushes, but it''s a pity that Wang Yang is not fighting alone this time.


    Zeng Taosheng lost 50 or 60 elites all at once. It is estimated that his morale will be greatly reduced for a while.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang called Buddha and said, "pay attention to the situation in Donghua city and linshe city. Zeng Taosheng sent someone to ambush me and killed all the people. I''m afraid he can''t swallow it. If he doesn''t come up with something, it''s not Zeng Taosheng''s character. "


    "Boss, are you ok?" The Buddha hears the speech, but asks anxiously.


    Wang Yang reported a peace, also did not continue to say more.


    At the same time, Zeng Taosheng knew that his side of the operation had failed, because those ambushing people did not give any news back, afraid that they had been all killed.


    So Zeng Taosheng called Liu Yifei directly.


    He ordered Liu Yifei to make a mess of Donghua city immediately in order to gain enough time.


    "Start the plan now, the opportunity is not mature yet." Liu Yifei some helpless reminder way.


    "Just do it. Remember, the more chaotic Donghua is, the more powerful it is for us." Zeng Taosheng orders very impolitely.


    Then he hung up.


    Liu Yifei finally agreed, but he hesitated.


    He had just put down the phone when the door of his office was pushed open.


    Ring the door, LAN Dongdong and hanbinghua come in. This time they are here to force Liu Yifei to make a decision. After all, time has passed.


    "Once flying, what is the final decision?" Ring the door and ask directly.


    Liu Yifei''s first glance at the three men was to know their purpose.


    He stood in front of the window and took a deep breath. Then he said, "my boss wants me to stir up the situation in Donghua. I can''t listen to him."


    In fact, Liu Yifei now has the mood to curse his mother.


    What he said was understatement, but it would be insane to do it.


    The so-called plan, that is, once Liu Yifei carries out the plan, he will start to recover the overdue debtors, kill and set fire by some fierce means, induce them to sell their bodies and organs, and in a word, make Donghua more chaotic.


    Rang the door Leng for a while, immediately very serious looking at Liu Yifei, hesitated: "do you really want to be with Zhetian?"? You''re digging your own grave. "


    "As soon as you fly, you have to think it over. Once you do that, there is no way to go back." Cold ice flower inserts a way in the side.


    LAN Dongdong was painstakingly persuading: "yes, Yifei, isn''t it better for you to cooperate with us? The four of us are fully capable of controlling the overall situation. Why do we have to look at the face of the meeting? "


    According to LAN Dongdong''s meaning, that is, four people work together, and then thoroughly grasp the Fortune company''s side, and then go to kill Tianxun company.


    At that time, with the identity of four people, the rich company will be in their hands. Isn''t it the rhythm of a higher level.


    For three people such words, Liu Yifei can only smile bitterly.


    Liu Yifei knows that whether it is Donghua city or linshe City, who will survive in the end is not certain.


    It''s impossible for Wang Yang to make the Fortune company and the loan company better off. He is also very embarrassed.


    The three men finally gave up Liu Yifei and left the company directly.


    After the three left, Liu Yifei thought for a long time, and finally gave the order to stir up the storm in Donghua city. However, when he gave the order, he kept a message on his mobile phone, which was what Zeng Taosheng said just now.


    In Donghua City, Luo Tianye was still dozing off, but his computer rang. This is their agreement with Liu Yifei, that is, once something happens, Liu Yifei will directly leave content in the manuscript box of his mobile phone, and they will know the situation, because Liu Yifei''s mobile phone has been monitored.


    After Luo Tianye knew the situation, he immediately called Wang Yang. Wang Yang also learned the situation.


    Not long after Liu Yifei''s order was issued, Donghua city began to mess up.


    All the debtors of the loan king and the Fortune company were forced to pay back the money, while those who failed were forced to sell their bodies and organs.


    Over the past few days, the interest rate has become more and more rhythmic. When the loan king is collecting money, where will he change the final interest rate.


    For a while, Donghua city was made panic and many people were in debt.Zeng Taosheng has been secretly observing Liu Yifei''s situation. He is very satisfied with Liu Yifei''s practice.


    Since Wang Yang doesn''t make him feel better, he won''t make Wang Yang too comfortable.


    Who knows, it is very strange that some police and propaganda departments immediately take action.


    The multi-media combined to report that the police, like mad dogs, had seriously injured the loan king in Donghua city in almost an hour.


    Before Zeng Taosheng was excited, he was poured from head to foot by a basin of cold water.


    Liu Yifei is aware of this situation, but he is standing in the window with no expression, even if he has no way to understand what he is thinking.

 Chapter 916

    Facing the situation that his company was suppressed, Zeng Taosheng suddenly found something wrong.


    He expected this to happen, but he didn''t expect their counterattack to be so fierce.


    "Boss, how can I feel that Wang Yang''s action is too fast this time? Is it difficult for us to have a spy?" Manager Xiao said.


    In fact, even Xu ruche didn''t know that manager Xiao, who seemed harmless to people and animals, was Zeng Taosheng''s confidant. He had been following Zeng Taosheng for 15 years.


    According to manager Xiao''s ability, it is possible to replace Xu ruche.


    However, it is precisely because Zeng Taosheng trusted manager Xiao very much and didn''t want to let his real people stand on the waves, so when Xu ruche was alive, manager Xiao was only responsible for monitoring Xu ruche.


    After Xu ruche died, manager Xiao was still in the state of being snowed and began to monitor Liu Yifei.


    "Oh? What do you find, Xiao Zeng Taosheng asked suspiciously. After all, according to his understanding of manager Xiao, such words are not groundless.


    However, manager Xiao shook his head and then began to analyze: "Mayor Liu is on Wang Yang''s side after all. How can Liu Yifei say that he is also Mayor Liu''s son. His son and Lao Tzu are on the opposite side. Is Liu Yifei really OK?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that. Even if Liu Yifei wants to go back, it is impossible at this time. What''s more, Liu Yifei and Mayor Liu are always at odds. Who doesn''t know what happened between Liu Yifei and Wang Yang? They are enemies. Even Mayor Liu may not be sincere in cooperating with Wang Yang. It''s just the trend of the times. " Zeng Tao said casually.


    Zeng Taosheng doesn''t seem to worry about Liu Yifei''s backwardness at all. In his opinion, Liu Yifei is a living second generation ancestor and can''t stir up any storm at all.


    What really worried Zeng Taosheng was Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King.


    "It''s strange that you said that. Even if Wang Yang got the news, even if they were very fast. But this time it involves too many spheres of influence. This kind of thing is not like what Wang Yang and they can do. " Zeng Tao voice is very suspicious of the mutter way.


    Manager Xiao hesitated for a while, and finally the two people discussed.


    It is natural to say that Wang Yang''s counterattack.


    But this force is so powerful that it seems to crush him directly. Zeng Taosheng doesn''t believe Wang Yang can do this.


    If Wang Yang could do this, he would never wait until today.


    Just like Wang Yang and his old wife, that is the rhythm of fighting with Heng Laoqi.


    If Wang Yang is now able to beat Zeng Taosheng one by one, then Wang Yang can''t have watched them for such a long time.


    From this point of view, Zeng Taosheng felt it was necessary to investigate.


    At present, Zeng Taosheng has sent a lot of people to investigate this matter.


    It turned out to be a clue.


    It''s not just Wang Yang who is contributing to the fire. The main counterattack force is actually the local forces of linshe City, and Wang Yang is the one who is contributing to the fire.


    It can be said that Wang Yang didn''t use much strength this time. Even a few people from the Buddha''s side, Zeng Taosheng, didn''t even see a shadow, let alone a few key members of Wang Yang''s staff.


    Zeng Taosheng didn''t expect that Wang Yang didn''t stop, but his hands had already entered the club.


    When Wang Yang was still in the hospital for drug treatment at the beginning, the four backbone members consciously lurked in.


    It''s just because their actions are fast enough that Wang Yang didn''t even think of it. How could Zeng Taosheng know?


    Zeng Taosheng is not a vegetarian either. After investigation, he will fight back directly.


    Those who dare to fight against him in linshe have to pay a price.


    In a club in linshe City, the door rings, LAN Dongdong and hanbinghua are holding a celebration banquet.


    "Brother, you''re still considerate. I''m afraid the Fortune company is going to die." LAN Dongdong said with a sigh.


    Ring a door to smile slightly, immediately remind a way: "still want to be careful some, day patrol company but not easy to do."


    "Hum, I don''t know if Liu Yifei will regret when he sees the current situation, but I''m looking forward to him crying and begging us at that time." The cold ice flower is biting teeth, the complexion is gloomy of say, obviously for Liu Yifei to refuse their affair, that is still vexed.


    When the door rang, he waved his hand and said with a sneer, "remember, if Liu Yifei comes to the door, we will treat each other with courtesy. He''s mayor Liu''s son at least. We can''t compare him with his power. "


    Although the two people are unwilling, they are crushed by the officials. Liu Yifei''s backstage is much stronger than them.


    There were also many beauties at the banquet. Three people held these beauties in their arms, and they were all very happy.In their plan, toppling Zeng Taosheng''s fortune company is just the first step. As for Husky''s Tianxun company, it can''t run.


    As a result, a group of people broke into the house when several people were having a hi.


    The leader of the team is Qiao Laosan of Zhetian club.


    As soon as the door opened, a group of people took pictures of them, and even recorded videos.


    Bridge old three made a gesture, those younger brothers just stop.


    "You What does that mean? " When the door rang, he was a fool. Looking at the bridge, he asked.


    "Mary, who are you next door? Are you bored?" Orchid moves to move in a side immediately roar, the beauty in his arms a pair of flowery appearance lose color of appearance.


    Cold ice flower didn''t say a word, but he deeply knew that bridge old three came to such a hand, that waited for them will be what consequence.


    Qiao Laosan said with a sneer, "I''ll cover the sky, Qiao Laosan. Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Three people looked at each other, it was a moment of stupidity, no one thought that the people of the meeting should come to the door, or so blatant.


    Sounded the door is calm, but also some panic: "bridge three, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want to waste time with you. I want to send a message to the forces behind you from now on. If you dare to do anything to fortune, I promise you will make the front page tomorrow." Bridge old three is disdain of say very much, these three second generation ancestors, if it is not because of have a matter of words, that still have no qualification to talk with him.


    Three people''s faces are very ugly, sounded the door, subconsciously looked at the ice flower.


    Qiao Laosan''s eyes are very poisonous and his mind is more meticulous. He can see what it means to ring the door at a glance.


    "Don''t look at him, let alone him. Even his father has to be obedient." Bridge old three is very sarcastic said, look between that is the domineering monarch in the world, naturally also can not do without his share of unique treachery.


    In the end, the three compromised.


    You know, once the evidence in the hands of Qiao Laosan is exposed, not only the three of them will have problems, but even their father will have to follow the bad luck.


    Three people in front of the bridge Laosan issued the order to retreat, and also made clear the attitude, in the future will never provoke rich company.


    "For your father''s sake this time, I''ll let you go." Bridge old three left a word, and then took people away.


    Cold ice flower looking at the bridge old three people left back, is very depressed mutter way: "finished, everything is finished."


    "What''s the end? If the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn, we''ll leave the green hills. We''re not afraid of no firewood. We''re just waiting for the chance. " When the door rang, he was very calm, because he had received the news.


    It seems that a force in Donghua city is also targeting Fortune company. In addition to the Tianxun company in linshe City, I''m afraid Fortune company''s situation is not very good at this time.


    Wait, opportunity will come.


    Bridge old three side is effortless to deal with the three second ancestors, and Zeng Taosheng there is no idle.


    Zeng Taosheng ordered some clubs in Donghua city to be withdrawn.


    At this time, if the things of the club fall into Wang Yang''s hands, he will have several lives, which is not enough to die.


    Not long after Zeng Taosheng delivered the order, a torrential rain fell on linshe city and Donghua city.


    Zeng Tao looked out of the window, but he saw that the sky was gloomy and dark, and the dense dark clouds had covered the whole sky, with lightning and thunder from time to time.


    The heavy rain washed out the window of the road, the street is already empty.


    Perhaps influenced by the atmosphere of the weather, Zeng Taosheng couldn''t help sighing: "this time or not, it all depends on tonight."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on the following things. Nothing unusual will happen." Manager Xiao was relieved.


    Zeng Taosheng just smiles. His meaning is not only club, but also deeper.


    If Xu ruche was here, he would understand what he meant. Although manager Xiao was loyal, he could not match Xu ruche in ability.


    The club received orders soon.


    Liu Fengyuan and others also received this order, the above meaning is very simple.


    The people in the club have to retreat tonight, and they also have a choice.


    Either follow me honestly, or get some evidence to go back and nail these people to death.


    It rained heavily outside the club, and many people began to evacuate, one by one in raincoats.


    "Oh, four ancestors, what are you doing? Why don''t you go yet? You four didn''t hear the above orders? " He teacher carrying a big box passing by, see four people suddenly raised orchid finger asked.


    After all, we''ve lived here for some time. We haven''t even seen the whole club. I think it''s not too late to walk around and retreat"That''s right. It''s raining so hard outside. Let''s leave as the last group." South Korea is really on the side.


    "Oh, I''m really afraid of you. It''s very emotional and righteous. Forget it. It''s up to you. I''ll go first. I''m dying. It''s killing me to retreat in such a heavy rain. " Teacher he didn''t doubt it. Instead, he mumbled and left.


    Liu Fengyuan breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at the three people, and then asked in a low voice: "two choices, follow them, or find evidence to leave here. You make a choice. I''ve decided to look for evidence. "


    "Look for evidence." Meng Xinghun''s concise statement.


    Ma Baji and South Korea looked at each other face to face. After a discussion, they finally decided to find evidence.


    After all, if it''s out of Donghua, who knows where they''re going? At that time, even the news can not be delivered, that is to say, it is very possible to be caught as a duck.


    After the four had discussed, they began to work together.


    Liu Fengyuan means to look for dark surveillance, but he knows that there will be surveillance in every box, so he just needs to find those places.


    They use the excuse that it''s rainstorm outside. Even if they retreat, they want to stay in the last group. They can''t stand the toss.


    And South Korea is really single here. Tell those people directly that he is remembering here.


    Because they don''t know when they will come back, they have made a lot of money here, and they are reluctant to give up.


    Although the people on this side of the club feel a little strange, these four people have not shown any abnormal performance all the time. They are the first group of members to enter the club, so they are allowed to walk around and there is no doubt about these four people.


    Four people work together, very obscure stroll a lot of places.


    South Korea and Ma Baji are in the same group, while Liu Fengyuan is still in the same group as Meng Xinghun. People from both sides act separately, which is faster.


    "Old horse, I''ll be excited later." South Korea really suddenly began to remind.


    Ma Baji nodded. He understood what South Korea really meant. Some things had to be prevented.


    Liu Fengyuan also blows wind to Meng Xinghun, but Meng Xinghun has no pressure. He is not afraid of anyone in the club.


    Finally, Meng Xinghun finds a secret door in the club owner''s office. It happens that Han Guozhen and Ma Baji are nearby.


    Liu Fengyuan called the two together. After the four met, they entered the secret room together.


    In the secret room is the control room of the dark monitoring, these monitoring are not connected to the Internet, and then even if people outside want to find their trace through some means, it is useless.


    "What to do? Can you carry this thing away? " South Korea really looks at these things and immediately becomes stupid. If they carry them out, they will be ready for a fierce battle.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan took out four U-disks from his arms and said with pride: "I''ve already prepared things, but I didn''t expect that they were really useful!"


    "I wipe it? You''re not good enough. This brain is very useful. " Ma Baji immediately sighed.


    Liu Fengyuan, with a smile, gave the U-disk to everyone. Four people cooperated and began to copy those things with the fastest speed.


    Just then, the alarm of the club went off.


    The harsh sound of the alarm almost spread all over the club in an instant.

 Chapter 917

    As soon as the alarm of the club sounded, many people responded. The person in charge of the club, Ken Ming, took his younger brother to this direction.


    "Come on, come on, they found out!" As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard the alarm, he was all in a hurry.


    In the tense moment of race against the clock, the four people immediately divided their work.


    "Brother Meng, you and brother Guozhen block the door and can''t let them in! Ma Baji, let''s dismantle this thing! " Although Liu Fengyuan is very confused, his thinking is very clear.


    Among the people present, Liu Fengyuan seemed to be a commander, and the remaining three didn''t object.


    Meng Xinghun and South Korea are really the best. They rush to find something to block the door and observe the outside all the time.


    Liu Fengyuan and Ma Baji are not idle either. They work hard to dismantle the computer hard disk.


    But there was only one tool, which was found in the cupboard below. Ma Baji used tools here, but Liu Fengyuan could only dismantle it by hand.


    Soon Liu Fengyuan''s fingers were worn out and he continued to dismantle the hard disk with his teeth clenched.


    The time for copying is running out. They decided to remove the hard disk and copy things at the same time.


    At this time, the computer uploaded a prompt sound, four U disk has been successfully copied.


    "Or not?" Ma Baji asked casually.


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a moment, and finally said firmly: "tear it down! Now that they have found us, it must be a fierce battle. In the end, we have to take things out. Remove the hard disk and turn their attention to the hard disk, so that our U-disk can be easily taken out. "


    Only half of the pieces were removed by two people, but the door began to crash.


    "How much longer?" Meng Xinghun said angrily with a black face.


    "Two minutes!" Ma Baji roared.


    Meng Xinghun and South Korea really look at each other, they can only harden their heads and fight to the death to resist the people outside.


    Finally, the door was knocked open, Liu Fengyuan and others have not done.


    Meng Xinghun and South Korea really have to fight against each other. Both of them are unarmed. If they divide by two, they will bring down seven or eight of them.


    For a moment, people outside did not dare to act rashly.


    Ken Ming, the person in charge of the club, saw that it was four of them, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    You know, he was going to make four people duck king, and in the end, the four people paid him back.


    There are traitors in the club. Even if he kills these four people and recovers the loss, then it''s also his responsibility.


    "The four of you are very good, so stay here and be buried with them." Li kenming said coldly, biting his teeth.


    The little brother on this side of the club immediately came in late with a machete. Meng Xinghun reacted quickly. He pulled a man and robbed him of his knife, and then he chopped him up and stopped him outside.


    South Korea is really the same, two people breathed a sigh of relief, quickly picked up the knife on the ground and threw it to the two people behind.


    "Mary''s next door. It''s all right. I can''t hold it!" South Korea really screamed.


    If it wasn''t for the relatively small door, two people would have been unable to stop it.


    Finally, the two men took down the hard disk, and the four u disks they copied were also on them.


    "All right!" Liu Fengyuan roared in a hurry.


    "Go to your grandma, I won''t play with you!" South Korea really scolded, a foot to kick the other side of the people fly, that behind the people directly into a piece.


    Meng Xinghun also cut down several people, and they took advantage of this opportunity to retreat directly.


    Four people rushed to the window, but now they are on the third floor. There is a sheet of iron under it. If they jump down, they may not be killed directly.


    Liu Fengyuan''s legs softened and looked down at him, and he cried: "what should I do? Lying trough, isn''t it a game of life? "


    "Jump! Do you want to be hacked to death? " Meng Xinghun suddenly yelled.


    Liu Fengyuan was very afraid, but he finally jumped down.


    Meng Xinghun stayed behind the last hall. He was the last one to jump. As a result, he was caught by the people behind him.


    "Catch one!" The little brother is very excited to shout.


    Liu Fengyuan and others are standing on the iron sheet. They are all frightened to see this scene.


    "Brother Meng! Come down quickly Liu Fengyuan stamped his feet, but there was no way.


    At the critical moment, Meng Xinghun directly took off his clothes and jumped down.


    "Lying trough, how dangerous." Liu Fengyuan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go down." Meng Xinghun looked at the situation below.


    Meng Xinghun was biting his teeth. Just now when he jumped down, his body was unprepared because it was too sudden. As a result, there was a sharp pain in his ankle.He didn''t say a word, but he knew the injury in his heart. The whole ankle was burning. It seemed that the capillaries inside had completely broken.


    As a killer, he doesn''t even have to look at it to know what it is.


    Liu Fengyuan also noticed Meng Xinghun''s unnatural expression, but he didn''t think much. The scene was very chaotic, and the other two didn''t notice Meng Xinghun''s injury.


    As a result, four people just got to the ground, and they were surrounded by the Club Boys below.


    "Brothers, kill them!" The head of a person is very arrogant shout.


    However, for a while, these people did not dare to act rashly. The combat effectiveness of several people was obvious to all. Whoever rushed up first would be killed.


    When the person in charge of the club saw this scene, he immediately yelled, "kill a 200000!"


    With these words, each of these boys was red eyed and raised his machete to surround four people.


    At the same time, the person in charge of the club is driving down with the people above, trying to kill four people below.


    "Quick fight, quick decision." South Korea is a cold reminder.


    "Liu Fengyuan, which of the four of us will die first?" Ma Baji, while observing the situation of those people, joked sarcastically.


    "Get the hell out of you, I won''t die first!" Liu Fengyuan was also deflated.


    He knew that his skill was very bad, but Liu Fengyuan was still biting his teeth. This time, he couldn''t say anything.


    Four people immediately start to kill, Meng Xinghun and South Korea really two people join hands, directly toward a direction of attack.


    Ma Baji and Liu Fengyuan are closely following behind the two people, who are cooperating to resist the people behind.


    Abruptly tore open a hole, kill a way of life.


    Meng Xinghun pulled Liu Fengyuan, and four people rushed out of the encirclement. Liu Fengyuan''s whole body was about to vomit blood. Even if his skill was very good now, Liu Fengyuan was still a bit of a counsellor in the face of such a scene.


    After a group of people with machetes chasing them, the most stupid way, they are crazy escape.


    Meng Xinghun wanted to get a car, but the people behind him would not give him the chance. Besides, when Meng Xinghun jumped down, his ankle was injured, and his whole foot was swollen.


    Meng Xinghun limped and ran wildly, but the speed was still very slow.


    Seeing the three people running farther and farther in front of him, Meng Xinghun despairingly looks at the back of the three people. He wants to shout Liu Fengyuan, but finally he chooses to be silent.


    As a killer, Meng Xinghun doesn''t want to drag anyone down even when he is dying.


    If he really died here today, it can only blame his bad luck. Meng Xinghun didn''t run far, but he was caught up by the people behind him, so he wanted to continue to run, which was also impossible.


    He was also a bachelor, so he didn''t run any more. He suddenly turned around and killed a younger brother.


    Meng Xinghun snatched a knife, two knives together, to resist the enemy around.


    A few seconds to mend the sword, Meng Xinghun has been injured all over, a lot of blood flow, his whole spirit is a little trance.


    But Meng Xinghun is still biting his teeth. He is ready to die. Even if he is going to die, he has to pull a few cushions.


    "Come here, if you have the ability, come here and bury me with you!" Meng Xinghun roared wildly.


    At this moment, blood from Meng Xinghun''s head.


    Just now his scalp was cut by a knife. If Meng Xinghun didn''t react quickly, his head would have been split.


    Meng Xinghun knew clearly in his heart that he would not last long.


    "Do you think I''m going to die here today?" Meng Xinghun murmured in his heart.


    But on second thought, he was a little remorseful. He must not be so greedy for money in his next life. The money he wanted should be dealt with in other ways.


    Can''t die, I can''t die, there''s still something to do!


    Meng Xinghun clenched his teeth and firmly believed in survival. He fought alone and killed four or five other people.


    At this time, the rest of those younger brothers dare not rush to start, even if the 200000 bonus is very attractive, but life is more important after all.


    Meng Xinghun''s whole body is full of blood. The company commander can''t see clearly. There are all corpses at his feet, and they are killed by his clean knife.


    Looking at Meng Xinghun, it was like seeing a devil climbing out of hell. How dare they die.


    "Next door to Mary, what are you doing? Kill him!"


    However, at this time, the person in charge of the club has rushed over with people and roared.


    Meng Xinghun saw this scene, his heart suddenly clapped, he was completely desperate.At the moment when Meng Xinghun hesitated, someone slashed him on the head.


    Blood flowed into Meng Xinghun''s eyes. There was only blood in front of him.

 Chapter 918

    Meng Xinghun thought that he was dead this time. He saw the machete fall down, but he didn''t have much strength to resist.


    At this time, for Meng Xinghun, there seems to be a sense of relief.


    At the critical moment, a knife helped Meng Xinghun resist the enemy''s attack.


    "What are you doing? Sleepwalking? "


    Meng Xinghun''s ears suddenly sounded Liu Fengyuan''s manic voice. He was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that it was Liu Fengyuan who came back!


    At this moment, Meng Xinghun was shocked.


    You know, it''s a dead end to come back at this time, not to mention Liu Fengyuan.


    Among the four, Liu Fengyuan''s skill is the worst. He may even be inferior to some of the other party''s elite younger brothers. When he comes back, he is dead.


    Liu Fengyuan joined the war, and Meng Xinghun was just like chicken blood. At this moment, he was not only responsible for his own life, but also guaranteed that he would not drag Liu Fengyuan down.


    Meng Xinghun''s potential is aroused in an instant, and the whole person is as fierce as a flash back.


    Under the cooperation of the two, they even resisted each other''s men for a while.


    Meng Xinghun gasped and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Now two people want to go, they can''t go. At a glance, there are people around, so there is no way out.


    Liu Fengyuan saw a man cut to death with a knife, and his blood sprayed on his face. He said angrily, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? You can go first when you have a chance!"


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan''s thoughts returned to the moment when he made the decision.


    It was only later that Liu Fengyuan found out that Meng Xinghun didn''t keep up. When he thought about the situation when Meng Xinghun jumped down, Liu Fengyuan understood something.


    I''m afraid Meng Xinghun''s foot is injured. Otherwise, according to Meng Xinghun''s strength, he can''t fall behind.


    Liu Fengyuan hurriedly gives his two hard disks to Ma Baji in front of him. He still wants to give Ma Baji the four U-disks. Who knows that all the way down, the four U-disks have disappeared.


    He then found out that the pocket with the U-disk was torn open, and the U-disk was probably lost.


    "Take your things with you and go Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ma Baji took over the hard disk, but asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Meng is injured. I have to go back to see him." Liu Fengyuan didn''t even think about it. He would turn around and run back.


    At this time, South Korea really grabbed Liu Fengyuan and suddenly asked, "is it worth it?"


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say a word, but he pushed away the Korean real, a man carrying a machete rushed to the back.


    Ma Baji and South Korea really stay in the same place. They look at Liu Fengyuan''s direction and don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Before Liu Fengyuan left, he told the two people that if they died there, remember to ask the boss to avenge them.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t turn his head back and rushed back. He looked like he was looking for death.


    For Liu Fengyuan, he has no choice.


    The last time he and Meng Xinghun went to work, his foot was injured. At that time, Meng Xinghun was carrying him all the way to escape the enemy''s pursuit.


    If Meng Xinghun had left Liu Fengyuan, he could have got away, but the other side didn''t do it. If Wang Yang hadn''t appeared in a critical moment, they would have died in the hands of the enemy. The other side could have let him go, so he couldn''t have let him down.


    As Liu Fengyuan ran, the picture of that time came to mind.


    How can Liu Fengyuan forget this brotherhood?


    "Brother Meng, hold on, I''ll be right there! Life or death, brother with you


    Fortunately, Liu Fengyuan arrived quickly, otherwise Meng Xinghun would have been the ghost of others.


    "You rush out, I have no chance to rush out." Meng Xinghun said to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say a word, but fought for his life. He was always timid. This time, he seemed to have changed a person. He was very ruthless and merciless. There was blood in front of his eyes. It seemed that everywhere he saw was blood red.


    "Liu Fengyuan, listen to me, you rush out!" Meng Xinghun took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    The two men were fighting with dozens of knives in their bodies.


    However, many people died in the club, half of them were killed by these two people.


    This scene shows that Li kenming is about to vomit blood, and immediately yells: "catch these traitors, I will beat them and avenge my brothers!"


    The fighting between the two sides became more and more fierce, and both of them could not bear it.


    But Meng Xinghun burst out at the last moment, and suddenly his skill was faster than several times. He killed some people in front of him, leaving some space.


    Liu Fengyuan was a fool. He didn''t know if Meng Xinghun was on drugs.At this time, Meng Xinghun suddenly said, "there is no afterlife in this life. Brother, it''s good to know you in this life. If there is another life, you will still be my brother! "


    The sky is still heavy rain, rain and blood mixed together, on the ground seems to be a scene of Shura hell.


    Meng Xinghun usually doesn''t talk much, and even doesn''t say a word for several days.


    At this moment, Meng Xinghun''s words are very sincere. It sounds very moving to Liu Fengyuan.


    "Brother Meng, live and die together. Today we will fight for it! I''ve already told them that if we die, the old assembly will avenge us. It''s a big deal that our brothers are on the way to huangquan, waiting for these bastards! " Liu Fengyuan is also very sensational said, but still can not change this nagging problem.


    Meng Xinghun picked his eyebrows and seemed to be laughing, but he didn''t have much strength.


    The two sides of the people separated, two people face each other more than 20 people.


    The rain was pouring down, the lightning was flashing, and the machete was cold.


    Blood flow along their arms, has been swept over the chopper, and finally fell on the ground, soon mixed with the rain into a ball, gradually disappeared.


    The blood on the ground was washed away in a few seconds, as if nothing existed.


    "Kill


    I don''t know who called it out first. With a kill, people on both sides rushed to each other, just like a duel.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan did not hesitate at all. They rushed towards each other in the heavy rain. Their machetes were cold, and the blood on the ground seemed to be strong in this moment.


    But just as the two sides were about to rush together, there was a roar behind them: "get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan felt that the voice was very familiar, but they couldn''t hear it clearly in the rainstorm.


    Two people instinctively dodged to one side, then saw a car full of fireworks directly hit.


    Even in the heavy rain, the car was covered with things, fireworks were set off, and the tarpaulin on it was burning. The whole car looked terrible.


    The car rushed directly towards the crowd, and the people in the club immediately backed away. Who knew that the car was a straight line impact, so that the people in the club were scrambling to avoid it.


    For a moment, fireworks and firelight blocked their sight, and also gave Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan a chance to breathe.


    South Korea really breathlessly rushed over and pulled Liu Fengyuan. Instead, it directly carried Meng Xinghun on its back, turned around and went out like crazy.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan are both idiots. Then they realize that the South Korea really made the car together just now to rescue them.


    But both of them couldn''t understand why South Korea really came back. They didn''t really have deep friendship with South Korea.


    Even before in the clubhouse, the two groups of people were somewhat defensive.


    "You How did you come back? " Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help but ask. As a result, he choked on the rain.


    South Korea really said with a smile: "come out together, how can I abandon you? How can I explain to the boss when I go back and say that I left my brother behind? "


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan looked at each other, and their expressions were very fluctuating.


    None of them thought that South Korea would come back to save people.


    "Brother Guozhen, it''s really a drag on you." Liu Fengyuan is very embarrassed to say.


    South Korea really shook his head, ran wildly and said, "there''s nothing to drag down. After this place, there''s the street in front of us. Then we can go."


    Liu Fengyuan this time to return to God, casually asked: "Guozhen brother, Ma Baji people?"


    South Korea really hesitated for a while, and finally said: "I told him to find a way to rush out first. In order to protect those things, there must be someone safe."


    When they heard this, they were even more moved.


    Although South Korea really didn''t make it clear, judging from this posture, when South Korea really came back, it was determined, otherwise it would not have given it to Ma Baji.


    Even if South Korea is really likely to die here, he finally came back to save people.


    Meng Xinghun muttered weakly: "brother Guozhen, if you are still alive, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Come on, your injury is so serious that it will take some time to recover. I''m waiting for you to buy me a drink. The cauliflower is cold." South Korea really chuckles.


    "Tut Tut, I still have to let the boss treat me. I''ll go to the best hotel in Donghua city." Liu Fengyuan also said with a smile.


    The rain continued, but the mood of the three people was completely different from before.


    The whole scene suddenly relaxed a lot. It was about to take the street. There were residential buildings nearby, and people on the other side of the club did not dare to chase forward.South Korea was relieved and rushed towards the street.


    They finally rushed to the street and thought it was a escape.


    Who knows at this time, a knife suddenly flashing cold light, directly cut down!

 Chapter 919

    Liu Fengyuan seized the knife and chopped it back.


    In the rainstorm, the figure not far away is more and more clear.


    Qiao Laosan was followed by some younger brothers, each with an umbrella, but in his hand he was carrying a machete.


    His confidants stood aside, holding an umbrella respectfully for him.


    And Qiao Laosan is sitting in a chair, obviously has been here for some time.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Bridge old three facial expression ruthless play two hard disks to say.


    When South Korea saw the two hard disks, it was a click in its heart. This is what Ma Baji put on him!


    South Korea really put down Meng Xinghun, in the face of such a situation, it can only continue to fight.


    However, Qiao Laosan is also helpless. Originally, he was here to help the club retreat this evening. After all, in Donghua City, Qiao Laosan still has a huge influence.


    Who knows, such a thing should happen.


    However, when he received the news, he was not flustered at all, on the contrary, he was a little excited.


    Immediately, the third member of the bridge took a look at the surrounding terrain, and finally chose to wait directly here. According to the surrounding terrain, they could only take the only way.


    As everyone knows, this is a dead end.


    Bridge old three meaningful looking at three people, the heart is more excited.


    As far as the status of these four people around Wang Yang is concerned, the third bridge is still very clear. Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are not familiar to him, but Han Guozhen and Ma Baji are most familiar to the third bridge.


    Ma Baji, in particular, is the thorn in Qiao Laosan''s eye.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to have you. I''d like to see if Wang Yang will be very manic this time." Bridge old three is very proud of said.


    In his opinion, as long as the four men were killed, it would be a heavy blow for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s men are always short of manpower. They are killed four backbone members at once. It can be said that the rhythm of breaking bones and muscles.


    On the other hand, Qiao Laosan had calculated Wang Yang many times, but each time he lost his wife and broke his army. This time, Qiao Laosan also took a bad breath.


    Ma Baji is like a dead dog lying on the ground. His whole body is covered with blood and rain. Soon, Ma Baji''s side becomes a river of blood.


    Qiao Laosan raised his foot and kicked Ma Baji. Ma Baji rolled to one side directly, but the whole person didn''t react at all. Looking from a distance, it was like death.


    South Korea is really looking at this scene.


    Three people are breathing heavily, at this time the group of people behind is also chasing.


    Only then did Liu Fengyuan realize that the people in the club did not catch up, because they were afraid that they would go to other places in a hurry, and the ultimate goal was to let them come here. In this way, they would be surrounded completely.


    Now there are wolves before and tigers after.


    Liu Fengyuan spat a mouthful of blood and said with a manic sneer: "come on, I can see it today. It''s enough to kill one, and it''s a profit to kill a pile. Anyway, Lao Tzu has killed many of you before. It''s worth it. "


    "Ha ha, I hope you have the strength to shout with me later." Bridge old three very disdain of say.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately smile, smile is exaggerated, it is a direct smile out of tears.


    Bridge old three a Leng, subconsciously asked a: "you kid, smile what?"


    "What am I laughing at? I step on the horse''s smile, you are a evil, you can rest assured, even if we are dead, then you will not live too long. Our boss will never let you go! " Liu Fengyuan is very ferocious said.


    Once people are forced to a desperate situation, there will be no timidity and cowardice. Liu Fengyuan just confirmed this sentence.


    Wang Yang, Wang Yang again!


    It seems that everyone thinks that he is very afraid of Wang Yang, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Kill." Bridge three gently spit out a word.


    The people in front of and behind quickly came after them.


    Three people immediately resist, a few minutes later, it is completely outnumbered situation.


    Especially the younger brothers on the third side of the bridge are very fierce. Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan are the most sad.


    Two people had been seriously injured, so a toss down it is almost half a life, South Korea is really not much better, the whole person is almost turned into a blood man, but his side is still able to withstand for a while.


    Three people formed a triangle, fighting to death.


    At this time, the other party suddenly jumped up and wanted to chop Meng Xinghun.


    South Korea really does not know the situation with its back to Meng Xinghun, but Liu Fengyuan sees it clearly.


    "Brother Meng! Get out of the way Liu Fengyuan suddenly howled.Meng Xinghun could only watch the knife come down, but he had no power to fight. Liu Fengyuan was also completely out of his power, and several people on his side were besieging him, not giving Liu Fengyuan a chance to rescue.


    Death is coming.


    There was a bang.


    A gunshot, directly hit the knife above, this little brother has not been back to God, is another shot, directly pierced his eyebrows.


    A large number of policemen appeared, and Wang Yang was among them.


    Wang Yang looked at Qiao Laosan and others lightly and said coldly: "lay down your arms, how to judge the law, otherwise, kill them on the spot!"


    A lot of people on the third side of the bridge are swinging from left to right, especially the little boys on the other side of the club. They all want to surrender directly.


    Around a look, it is hundreds of police, muzzle all aimed at these people, it is no room for maneuver.


    Liu Fengyuan watched Wang Yang appear, and immediately cried: "boss, wocao, you finally come!"


    Qiao Laosan is very calm, still sitting on the chair, playing with things, looking at Wang Yang with a smile: "Red Dragon King, long time no see, today we want to leave, do you want to stop us?"


    Wang Yang immediately felt that something was wrong. What did Qiao Laosan mean? How could he be so calm?


    You know, bridge no matter what method, it is a dead end.


    Lu Bingke and others received Wang Yang''s notice that they all arrived at the first time, and his people had already investigated the surrounding area.


    This time, the third bridge had no layout around him at all. Now, how could he escape?


    Lu Bingke thought of this, and immediately harshly reprimanded: "Qiao Laosan, lay down your arms and surrender, or you will be killed on the spot!"


    Qiao Laosan didn''t say anything. He patted his palm gently. In an instant, some people around him opened their clothes.


    Wang Yang and others were immediately dumbfounded.


    Qiao Laosan and the people around him are full of explosives. No wonder they have been carrying umbrellas and never put them down.


    I''m afraid that''s to protect this explosive.


    Bridge old three see Wang Yang and others reaction, and then look at those police are careful to put down the muzzle, he is forced to say: "I want to take them away, this has no opinion?"


    Lu Bingke did not say anything, but looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang said coldly: "you can go by yourself, but my people, stay for me."


    Looking at the three half dead guys, Qiao Laosan laughed and said, "OK, deal. I''ll give you these rubbish, but if you die, I''m not to blame


    Then bridge old three also did not have any stop, he quickly left with people.


    Wang Yang is quickly holding Liu Fengyuan and others, he is solemnly said: "I will revenge for you!"


    Liu Fengyuan is very difficult to say: "boss, I did not give you shame."


    Just finished, Liu Fengyuan fainted directly.


    Four people have already lost their lives. Under the heavy rain, they all lost too much blood.


    Wang Yang arranged for Lu Bingke to pursue Qiao Laosan and others, and he sent these four people to Gu Tianquan.


    But before leaving, Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke and said, "blockade Donghua city."


    Bridge old three side is to take people into a room next to the club, Lu Bingke and others are surrounded here.


    "You are surrounded. Surrender quickly!"


    As a result, the police roared for more than ten minutes, but there was no response.


    Lu Bingke and others looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t understand the rhythm. Lu Bingke had a lot of contact with the people of Zhetian meeting. Suddenly, he regained his mind and sent someone to rush in to check the situation.


    The two groups of special police moved cautiously towards the inside. They didn''t dare to go too fast all the way. After all, the other party was carrying bombs. Once it was detonated, it was not for fun.


    Lu Bingke and others are anxious to see the situation over there, but Lu Bingke can only let the police back 100 meters to prevent what happens inside, that is, even the people outside have problems.


    As a result, after the special police went in, they found that there was a 30 second time bomb left in that place.


    "Retreat, bomb!" The chief special police officer immediately yelled.


    The whole SWAT unit turned around, tail turned into head, and quickly retreated out.


    Lu Bingke saw these special police rushed out in a hurry. He felt a thump in his heart and suddenly realized something.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Bingke suddenly called out with a big horn.


    As a result, before Lu Bingke finished shouting, the room was directly blown open, and the fire burst into the sky. Obviously, it was high explosive.


    Some special police officers were directly attacked by the blast. Fortunately, they were not injured. They were just blinded by the aftershock of the explosion."What''s the matter with you? What about the bridge three? " Lu Bingke rushed over and asked.


    "Cough, we didn''t see anyone at all. When we went in, we only saw the bomb." A special police officer said.


    Lu Bingke had an impulse to vomit blood in an instant. Seeing that Qiao Laosan was desperate, he had to run away!

 Chapter 920

    "Seal off the whole club and take the rest back!"


    Lu Bingke finally gave an order.


    But now there is no evidence to prove that there will be a big problem. Lu Bingke can only use this explosion and the previous chase as a reason to take away all the people in the club.


    Under the rainstorm, those who have not yet been evacuated are like frosted eggplants.


    According to Lu Bingke''s idea, that is to try these people overnight.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that everyone had the same attitude, that is, they were determined not to speak. Some people were just customers of the club and didn''t know anything about it.


    There are also people who are just beginning to act dumb and make a completely ignorant appearance.


    The staff of the club, the guests and the people who paid back the money were mixed together. For a moment, the police station had no clue.


    It''s impossible to extort confessions by torture. In fact, Lu Bingke can only detain these people for 48 hours, which means that they must be released. Besides, many of them are college students.


    Lu Bingke could only say hello to their school and only said that he was cooperating with the investigation.


    For a moment, things seemed to be in a deadlock.


    Lu Bingke is also very helpless, can only go to the hospital to ask Wang Yang.


    "Now, what else can we do?" As soon as Lu Bingke saw Wang Yang, he explained the situation and immediately asked.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said bitterly, "there''s no way."


    "Didn''t they bring anything out?" Lu Bingke is a little curious.


    You know, Wang Yang''s people are definitely not fuel-efficient lights. These four people have been lurking for so long. How can they not bring anything out?


    "It''s a bit late. The things they brought out have been taken away by Qiao Laosan. They can only start from those wounding incidents." Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is very bad.


    Four people fight for their lives, that is to protect the evidence. As a result, four people are now seriously injured, and the evidence is still taken away by Qiao Laosan.


    Lu Bingke is more helpless, because he has started from this direction, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Most of the participants left with Qiao Laosan, while those who didn''t leave insisted that they didn''t admit it. These people were all mixed in the crowd, and even the police couldn''t tell who was under the club.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan came far away.


    "Well, your people wake up. You pay the medical expenses." Gu Tianquan said coldly, as if he and Wang Yang were simply the relationship between doctors and patients'' families.


    Wang Yang is also adapted to the virtue of Gu Tianquan. He gets up and goes downstairs to pay the fee honestly. Naturally, the fee is too high.


    Lu Bingke looked at the string of zeros and sighed: "doctor Gu, the medical expenses are a little expensive?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not medical expenses, it''s just operation expenses. Even if the medical expenses are paid this time, it won''t help much. " Gu Tianquan said coldly.


    Wang Yang''s mood is even worse. Every time Gu Tianquan takes him as a big wrongdoer, he knows that Gu Tianquan wants the money for the sake of the hospital and the people who can''t afford to get sick.


    This thought, Wang Yang''s heart on the balance, the right when it is to do charity.


    After finishing everything, Wang Yang rushed to the ward.


    Liu Fengyuan and others wake up. After seeing Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan looks guilty: "boss, I''m sorry, the evidence has been taken away by the bastard Qiao Laosan. We have nothing left."


    "If there is no evidence, we can think of a way. If people are OK, we can do it." Wang Yang can only say relief.


    Liu Fengyuan''s mood is naturally very bad, said a few words, it is silent.


    But Meng Xinghun said, "this time I''m to blame. If I didn''t get hurt, the situation might not be like this."


    "Boss, I was reckless. I knew that Ma Baji should go back with me, and he would not be caught by Qiao Laosan." South Korea really said on one side.


    Seeing that the three people were carrying the pot on each other, Wang Yang waved his hand and sighed: "I don''t blame any of you. Qiao Laosan has always been insidious and treacherous. Even I almost fell into his hands. It''s just a pity that you have brought out the evidence. If the evidence is still there, I''m afraid the third bridge will be finished this time. "


    Several people say words, all are regretful.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang suddenly turned his head, and Gu Tianquan also looked at Ma Baji''s direction.


    Three of the four people have awakened, only Ma Baji is still in a coma.


    At this moment, Ma Baji had a weak voice, which seemed to be talking.


    Ma Baji''s whole body is full of wounds. He may have suffered a lot. He is very weak.Wang Yang gathered around and asked Gu Tianquan, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Still in a coma, but what does he mean by that murmur?" Gu Tianquan glanced at him and asked.


    Wang Yang hurried to listen, and after listening for a long time, he understood only one word.


    "Grass, he said grass." Wang Yang explained.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly exploded, but murmured: "when is this, and still have the strength to curse?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and then recalled.


    At that time, there seemed to be some grass around the scene where Ma Baji was injured


    Wang Yang immediately responded that Ma Baji was suggesting something.


    "Liu Fengyuan, do you remember how many hard disks there are?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t even think about it and said, "four. I also got four USB flash drives, but I can''t count on them. They''ve already been taken away by our pursuers. Those hard disks are also in the hands of Qiao Laosan. "


    "No, at that time, I saw Qiao Laosan playing with the hard disk, but there were only two in his hand!" Wang Yang heart a joy, hastily said.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment and muttered: "four, two for me and two for Ma Baji. I gave my share to Ma Baji... "


    So far, several people in the house looked at each other.


    Wang Yang clearly remembers that he only got two of them in his hands when he saw Qiao Laosan.


    "Quick, send someone to search. There may be something in the grass!" Wang Yang said to Lu Bingke in a hurry.


    Lu bingkema does not stop with people to kill back, according to Wang Yang''s meaning, that is to search all the grass.


    Wang Yang and others were waiting in the hospital. On the one hand, all four of them were seriously injured. Wang Yang worried that someone would be bad for them, so he had to sit down in person.


    On the other hand, if Wang Yang goes to search things in person, it is bound to attract a lot of people''s attention.


    And the police search, that is under the banner of cleaning up the scene.


    As a result, the police actually found two hard disks in a grass secret place, which were wrapped with a black thing. Before Ma Baji threw them away, he didn''t know when to put them on.


    In the heavy rain, these two hard disks were saved.


    Huang yunyun rushed to find a place to play, and as a result, all the surveillance videos of the club were lost.


    Although two hard disks have been lost, they are enough. The police have the evidence of a group of people selling meat in the club.


    None of those people in the club can leave.


    Huang yunyun directly transmits the data to the police station, and the police station immediately starts the sudden trial overnight. All the people are honest now. With such key evidence, even if they bite and don''t speak, it''s meaningless.


    A lot of people in the clubhouse yelled at each other. They didn''t expect that there was still dark monitoring on this side of the clubhouse.


    Several younger brothers were even more angry. At that time, they destroyed all the monitoring. As a result, they ignored these things. In fact, they didn''t know the existence of these things at all. That level was not enough rhythm.


    Lu Bingke ordered that Donghua city set off another anti pornography storm.


    Not only this club, but also similar clubs in Donghua city have been swept. Overnight, Zeng Taosheng lost his secret stronghold and was uprooted by the police.


    The rainstorm in Donghua is getting worse and worse. It seems that the rain will never stop.


    The hospital soon received the news. Liu Fengyuan and others were very excited. Unfortunately, Ma Baji was still in a coma and didn''t wake up completely.


    Rao is so, Ma Baji will also mumble from time to time, the message he wants to convey.


    "Well, he is not at ease." South Korea really see this, immediately exclaimed.


    Liu Feng Yuan looked at Ma Ba Ji with a look of worship. He said suddenly: "Marie''s brother next door is too awesome. He was almost hung up by the old bridge, and there was still a chance to hide things.


    However, Wang Yang was looking at the storm outside and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You seem a little unhappy?" Liu Fengyuan noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said meaningfully, "the storm is far from over. Under the thunder and lightning, there should be no darkness to be hidden."


    Several people didn''t understand what this meant, and Wang Yang didn''t explain anything.


    Immediately, Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan said hello, indicating that Gu Tianquan should pay attention to the situation and safety of the four people.


    Who knows Gu Tianquan seems to be aware of what, casually asked: "your own past, are you sure?"


    "Oh, you know what I''m going to do?" Wang Yang was a little surprised, but he didn''t reveal anything.Gu Tianquan immediately sneered: "don''t be sent here half dead. I don''t want to go into the emergency room today. I''m going to get off work."


    Wang Yang hit a ha ha, two people understand a smile, but did not say more.


    He left in a waterproof windbreaker.


    Because Wang Yang knew that Qiao Laosan would definitely leave Donghua city for linshe City, so he wanted to kill Qiao Laosan.


    How could it be so easy for the people who hurt him to run?

 Chapter 921

    Qiao Laosan comes out from the other end of the tunnel. They walk out of the parking lot.


    People gathered together, bridge old three mouth said: "separate."


    These little brothers looked at each other, on the surface did not dare to say something more, but one by one are very happy.


    Bridge old three has fallen to this point, those ordinary little brothers are eager to hide.


    Qiao Laosan stood in the same place and watched a group of people dismissing.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pleasure to go with all these things." A confidant of bridge old three sneers a way, looking at those people''s back is full of murderous.


    Bridge old three waved his hand, sighed: "it doesn''t matter, without these cumbersome, then we are more safe."


    At this moment, there are only some confidants left by Qiao Laosan''s side.


    These people drive directly from the path towards linshe city.


    "Boss, the club is finished this time. Our losses are very heavy." Bridge old three''s heart abdomen color gloomy mutter way.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can get to linshe city smoothly, we don''t have to worry about it. There are still a lot of people in China. As long as the backbone members are still there, what are they afraid of? " Bridge old three pour is very calm of say.


    He didn''t know the situation of Wang Yang, let alone the things Ma Baji did.


    So in Qiao Laosan''s opinion, although he lost a lot of manpower this time, he still completed the task very beautifully.


    At least that thing was taken by him. Wang Yang can''t threaten the meeting for the time being, which is also good news for the meeting.


    But on the surface, the third man looks very calm, but all this is to stabilize the morale of the army.


    He is still in a state of panic. You know, this time he is almost going to kill those people. Will Wang Yang let him go?


    Qiao Laosan closed his eyes and flashed Heng Laoqi and Han Xichao in his mind.


    Both of them were his brothers for many years and the backbone members of the society. They all died in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Zhetian meeting also sent people to meet them, but in the end, they were not able to save them.


    At the thought of this thing, Qiao Laosan''s chest is like a big stone, the whole person is not able to breathe.


    "Boss, there are two roads ahead. How can we go?" Bridge old three''s heart suddenly opens mouth to say.


    Qiao Laosan opened his eyes, looked at a fork in front of him, and immediately fell into meditation.


    He made some arrangements here. The best way to get rid of Wang Yang is to hide his tracks.


    What is Wang Yang''s ability? Qiao Laosan is the most clear. If he was replaced by Hua Wusong, he would have died in Wang Yang''s hands.


    But old bridge three is not the same, he can become a key member of the society not only because of his strong skills, but also because of his changeable mind.


    After some arrangement, Qiao Laosan moved on.


    On Wang Yang''s side, he has been chasing Qiao Laosan for a long time.


    Every road in Donghua city is blocked. There are police everywhere. Lu Bingke has given orders.


    Once the traces of Qiao Laosan and others are found, they can be killed on the spot.


    Wang Yang has no opinion about this method. If Qiao Laosan can let go, he will not be Qiao Laosan. Therefore, he will not lose anything if he is killed directly.


    However, the police almost occupied the whole Donghua City, but still did not find the traces of Qiao Laosan. Instead, they caught some sneaky people, just the ordinary boys before Qiao Laosan.


    Donghua City, it was raining cats and dogs. Who would run to the street at this time?


    So the police are also very happy, see people directly seize, the hit rate is almost 100%.


    However, there are also a lot of smart people who are just going to find a place to hide. These people are planning to wait until the storm in Donghua city stops.


    "List the roads in Donghua and linshe, the more detailed the better!" Wang Yang sat in the car and called Luo Tianye directly.


    Luo Tianye''s speed was very fast, and soon gave Wang Yang two roads that few people took.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke confirmed, and found that the police did not deploy charges on these two roads. It is very likely that Qiao Laosan fled to linshe city from these two roads.


    "Boss, it''s very dangerous for you to pursue and kill like this." Luo Tianye is very worried about the advice.


    "I''m not going to let Bridger run away." Wang Yang bit his teeth and answered.


    Wang Yang''s car is driving very fast. In the rainstorm, the car is like a bullet, fast through the obstacles of wind and rain.


    Finally, Wang Yang also went to the fork of the two roads. He got out of the car to check and saw the wheel marks on the ground.


    "Separate pursuit!"


    Wang Yang and the police are divided into two routes, both of which have not been spared.Wang Yang''s speed is very fast, a few minutes later caught up with a car, he quickly began to shout, let the car in front stop immediately.


    Who knows, the car ran like crazy, especially after discovering Wang Yang, it hit the accelerator to the end and drove faster.


    Wang Yang is naturally desperately chasing in the past, but he still deliberately kept a certain distance from the car.


    As a result, just as he was about to chase, the car exploded.


    Wang Yang didn''t even react. His car almost didn''t fly over. Fortunately, Wang Yang deliberately opened a little distance, so he didn''t get hurt.


    However, his car is completely scrapped, completely lost the ability to act.


    During the rainstorm, Wang Yang contacted the situation on the other side and found that the same situation was also found there, and several policemen were injured.


    Wang Yang looked at the front and found that there was a mountain forest in front of him.


    "Get out of the car and search the mountain!" Wang Yang ordered.


    Lu Bingke was not polite either. He deliberately sent a lot of people to Wang Yang to support him. Both sides rushed to the mountains ahead.


    Wang Yang rushed to find that there was a river here.


    As a result, Wang Yang took a glance and saw that the third bridge was on the other side of the bridge.


    He wanted to go to the bridge and chase the third bridge, but the third bridge blew up the bridge.


    Wang Yang saw that he wanted to crack his eyes. He bit his teeth and jumped directly into the cold and turbulent river. Wang Yang swam directly across the river dozens of meters long, very fast, and was not hindered by the river.


    Qiao Laosan also saw Wang Yang''s action and rushed to the mountain forest.


    "Wang Yang is behind me. When will you arrive?" Qiao Laosan asked to his mobile phone.


    Spring comes from one end of the mobile phone, and Zeng Taosheng''s voice says, "soon, you''ll arrive in ten minutes at the latest, and you''ll stick to it again."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Bridge old three casually said a word, it is to throw this phone to the ground in a hurry, a few feet to trample on.


    By this time, Wang Yang had already climbed ashore.


    Qiao Laosan turned his head and saw Wang Yang wet in the distance.


    "Mary''s next door, haunted!" Bridge old three suddenly angry scold a way, immediately quickly turn round to continue to run wildly.


    "Qiao Laosan, it''s time for you to die!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes burst out cold, staring at the direction of the third bridge, so far as the distance is concerned, the third bridge is unable to run away.


    Wang Yang continued to pursue Qiao Laosan with fierce spirit all the way, but Qiao Laosan didn''t dare to go back. He didn''t carry any weapons. This is Qiao Laosan''s consistent style, but now it has become his hard wound.


    When Wang Yang came after him, he had a pistol on him.


    Wang Yang ran for a distance, fought his life to shorten the distance between the two, he wanted to shoot directly against Qiao Laosan.


    But I didn''t expect that Qiao Laosan had already entered the mountain forest zone. Even if Wang Yang shot, it couldn''t guarantee the hit. Helpless, Wang Yang can only follow the past, two people chasing each other in the dense forest, bridge old three a forehead is sweat.


    "The one next to Mary, can you come to support me as soon as possible? I''m going to be killed!" Bridge old three in the heart suddenly angry scold way.


    He didn''t even have the courage to look back. Once he looked back, he would surely see Wang Yang. With Wang Yang''s ability, as long as there was a pause on his side, it would be a dead end.


    Think of here, bridge old three bite teeth, is all the way running, not even head back.


    Wang Yang is about to vomit blood. If he pursues others, he can save some energy.


    After all, Qiao Laosan is an expert. His endurance and speed are very strong. Wang Yang chased him all the way to the edge of linshe city. They almost passed through most of the mountain forest.


    "Qiao Laosan, if you have the ability to step on the horse, stop for me?" Wang Yang began to use Jijiang method.


    Who knows, this time the bridge old three in order to survive, that is not even face, just speechless, continue to run for life.


    However, the front is an open area. Qiao Laosan''s heart clapped. He was a little panicked when Wang Yang chased him. He suddenly ran away from the direction.


    According to Qiao Laosan''s road map, he should go to a more lush forest area.


    After crossing the bridge, he deliberately released all his confidants, because at that time he had heard the explosion and knew that Wang Yang would catch up.


    Even if his confidants follow him, he will be killed by Wang Yang. Qiao Laosan thinks that he can hold Wang Yang by himself, just to save his strength.


    As everyone knows, he underestimated Wang Yang''s strength this time.


    Wang Yang fired directly, hitting Qiao Laosan''s kneecap.


    Qiao Laosan knelt on the ground directly, but he got up from the ground with his teeth clenched. He wanted to continue to run.


    This time already arrived the scheduled time, ten minutes, he dragged Wang Yang full run for ten minutes.As long as the support people arrive, then Qiao Laosan feels that he has a good chance to live.


    Wang Yang then shot again, hitting Qiao Laosan''s other knee.


    Before Qiao Laosan came to his senses, Wang Yang hit his left wrist with a bang, followed by another shot, which broke his right wrist.


    Bridge old three directly by Wang Yang to waste limbs, the whole person lying on the ground panting, but simply can''t move.


    In fact, Qiao Laosan still has the strength to get up, but he is worried about what position Wang Yang''s next shot will be after he gets up.


    Wang Yang wants to let him live a little longer. Qiao Laosan can only bite his teeth and hold on. He is still waiting for Zeng Taosheng to come back with people to save his life.


    For Qiao Laosan, if he can delay one more minute, that is one more minute.


    Wang Yang step by step toward the bridge old three, bridge old three dead dog lying on the ground, staring at Wang Yang, so watching Wang Yang closer.


    Finally, Wang Yang came to the third bridge.


    He pointed the muzzle of the gun directly at Qiao Laosan''s head, and then searched him with one hand. However, there was nothing valuable on Qiao Laosan''s body.


    "Hehe, what are you looking for?" Bridge old three clenched teeth angry way.


    "As I said, the Revenge of the person you hurt me will be calculated with you."


    Wang Yang stands up, the muzzle of the gun is still facing the bridge old three, he deliberately retreated a few steps, because the bridge old three''s body still has explosives.


    Wang Yang is not sure that the explosive on the third bridge is not waterproof, but he doesn''t want to take risks.


    Qiao Laosan lay on the ground and said coldly, "you can''t kill me yet."


    "Oh? Why? " Wang Yang''s fingers wander back and forth on the trigger, and the bullet can penetrate Qiao Laosan''s head at any time.


    Seeing this, Qiao Laosan swallowed his saliva, hesitated for a moment, and finally compromised: "I can give you a message in exchange for my life, how about it?"


    "I don''t want it. By contrast, I just want your dog''s life." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Qiao Laosan was very confident. He could get some important news to cajole Wang Yang. After all, he is a key member of Zhetian society. How can Wang Yang not be fooled?


    So when he heard that Wang Yang was not interested at all, Qiao Laosan realized that this time he really pissed Wang Yang off.


    "If you will let me go, I can tell you something about the club. How about I trade this for you?" Bridge three can only play trump card.


    Wang Yang immediately laughed and told Qiao Laosan sarcastically: "Oh, it seems you don''t know. There are four hard disks. The other two are already in the hands of the police station. At this time, those people who had been in the police station in linshe city are already in the police station. Do you think I still need to exchange with you? "


    "What did you say? How is that possible? " Bridge old three suddenly stare round eyes, the whole person instantly stupid.


    He knew that Wang Yang''s words were not groundless, but Qiao Laosan didn''t understand. He searched Ma Baji''s whole body and found the two hard disks.


    Think of here, the face of bridge old three suddenly matchless pale.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he found Ma Baji, Ma Baji was still far away from them. Ma Baji turned and ran away, but he accidentally fell down. I''m afraid that at that time, Ma Baji did something.


    Bridge old three also want to say something, just at this time, a rocket launcher shot over.


    The bazooka roared directly towards the location of Qiao Laosan and Wang Yang.

 Chapter 922

    Bridge old three lying on the ground, it is an instant to see the distant roaring rocket launcher.


    At this moment, there was some remorse in Qiao Laosan''s heart.


    If he had known it would be like this, he would not have contacted Zeng Taosheng on the road.


    Bridge old 30000 didn''t expect that, in the end, he didn''t die in Wang Yang''s hands, but in his own hands.


    He is not reconciled, very not reconciled.


    However, when Qiao Laosan saw Wang Yang not far away, he was more balanced. At least the Red Dragon King was buried with him. His death was not unjust.


    Finally, Qiao Laosan closed his eyes, and the fire was burning in his heart. Even the heavy rain could not extinguish the anger in his heart before he died.


    Wang Yang is three meters away from the third member of the bridge. He also reacted at the first time. The whole person quickly dodged to one side and rushed out seven or eight meters away.


    The bazooka blasted directly at Qiao Laosan''s body, while Wang Yang barely escaped. He didn''t even have time to take a breath, so he quickly found a shelter to hide.


    At this time, Wang Yang realized that the people of Zhetian meeting had come!


    High in the dense forest, Zeng Taosheng sent people here to stare at the situation below. They just arrived here, and there were only two purposes.


    The first is to find a way to rescue the third bridge. If it is found that it cannot be rescued, the second plan will be implemented directly.


    Use this rocket launcher to kill Wang Yang and Qiao Laosan, and the order was given by Zeng Taosheng himself.


    In the meeting, Zeng Taosheng was the second, while Qiao Laosan was the third. Of course, the brotherhood between the two was needless to say.


    When Zeng Taosheng gave the order, he looked at the rainstorm outside the window, biting his teeth and bleeding in his heart.


    However, Zeng Taosheng can only do so. Even if he doesn''t give such an order, Qiao Laosan will be killed.


    How can Wang Yang pass the third bridge? Both sides are dead. If Wang Yang can be buried with Qiao Laosan, it will be worthy of Qiao Laosan''s whole life.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang finally escaped.


    Just because of Heng Laoqi''s incident before, Wang yangliao thought that the people who covered the sky would definitely take action. So at the beginning, he deliberately distanced himself from Qiao Laosan. Unexpectedly, this subconscious practice saved Wang Yang''s life.


    Wang Yang hid in the dark, his eyes fell in the distance, there has become a piece of scorched earth, there is only blood on the ground, can''t see the appearance.


    Unexpectedly, one day old three of Tianqiao would die in such a place, and it was still this kind of death without a whole body. Covering the sky would be cruel enough.


    Wang Yang''s heart is like a mirror, and he estimates that he is the one sent by Zeng Taosheng.


    Before that, Qiao Laosan talked to people. Wang Yang saw the shabby mobile phone. Now he thinks that Qiao Laosan''s death is unjust.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang heard some noise around him. In the rainstorm, Zeng Taosheng''s men moved forward quietly and slowly moved towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang hid in the dark, holding his breath, carefully listening to everything around him, and soon he found that these people are masters.


    Judging from their steady steps, the strength of these people is not simple, and they should all be proficient in mountain fighting, all of which can be judged from the pace.


    In mountain and field warfare, the pace should not be too big. This is because the terrain between the mountains and fields is more complex, the pace is smaller and the speed is faster. In this way, it is both stable and safe. Once you find something like a trap, you will have enough opportunities to dodge.


    There were a large number of people around, and Wang Yang didn''t dare to stay in the same place. He hurried along a certain direction to the deep mountain.


    As a result, Wang Yanggang walked out of dozens of meters and immediately stopped.


    Just when he fell to the ground, he heard a crackle under his feet, which was very weak in the heavy rain, but Wang Yang was very familiar with this kind of sound.


    Land mines. These bastards have land mines around here.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. He thought these people had just arrived, but he didn''t expect that their speed was so fast.


    Wang Yang squatted down and cleared the mine with a dagger.


    For Wang Yang, it''s almost as simple as eating. Besides, because of the lack of time, the mine wasn''t buried very deep.


    Wang Yang spent three seconds to complete the mine clearance, and then carefully moved his feet, which continued to move forward.


    Along the way, Wang Yang paid special attention, but there were leaves in the dense forest, so he couldn''t see the situation below. Coupled with the heavy rain, many traces were covered up in an instant.


    Even Wang Yang in such a situation, it is also several times almost hit.


    People in the back have been chasing Wang Yang. Wang Yang wandered around and finally divided a completely mine free area to fight back.


    Wang Yang hid in the dark and fired a black gun, and soon killed a five member team of the other party.However, Wang Yang did not act rashly, but looked at the body on the ground from a distance.


    When he was sure that there was no one around, he rushed over quickly, picked up the five men''s guns, and without any stop, he carried things to another place.


    Wang Yang sorted out the guns. As long as he had a gun, all the bullets were removed.


    This time, Wang Yang had plenty of ammunition in an instant. These five people still had ammunition bags on them, which was a timely help to Wang Yang.


    The other party''s large troops soon came, and immediately found that the vanguard team had been killed.


    Wang Yang aimed at one person and fired directly, killing two people of the other party in one breath.


    "There it is


    A barrage of bullets directly attacked Wang Yang. Wang Yang rolled down the hillside and hit the tree below. He was in deep pain.


    But Wang Yang did not dare to have any stay, the other side''s men and horses can lock their position in an instant, and each is a shooting master.


    It''s no problem for Wang Yang to kill a few people, but when these guys gather together, it''s not easy for Wang Yang.


    He not only wants to kill the enemy''s people, but also wants to completely dodge at that moment. All these things should be done at one go. Once there is a slightest mistake, he will definitely be beaten by the other party''s people.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to trust him. He was cautious in the whole process. He didn''t show up much. Instead, he took advantage of the terrain and began to run around with these people.


    "There it is


    A person found the trace of Wang Yang, is in a hurry to chase in the past, three or five also followed up.


    The leader looked at Wang Yang''s direction in a daze. He thought he was familiar with it. Suddenly he said, "don''t go there!"


    However, it''s too late, Wang Yang''s figure immediately disappeared in the dense forest.


    The first person who rushed over stepped on the mine and was killed on the spot. The four or five people who were followed by him were also attacked one after another. They were all hit by shrapnel.


    Good die not die, just at this time Wang Yang suddenly appeared and shot at them.


    A group of people were caught off guard, and two more people were killed in an instant.


    The leader''s face became more and more gloomy, and he ordered in a low voice: "inform the snipers to start, and the rest of the people will disperse."


    And at this time, Wang Yang has left from the original place, and when those people rush over, Wang Yang has long disappeared.


    The duel between the experts is often in an instant. The people Zeng Taosheng sent this time are all elite, but they missed the opportunity because of the explosion just now. When they react, they are in a passive position.


    These people have received the death order and must kill Wang Yang.


    The remaining ten or so people, in groups of three, began to search the mountain in a fan shape.


    The range of Wang Yang''s activity area was instantly reduced, which was very difficult for Wang Yang who relied on flexible mobility to suppress the enemy.


    If you want to make a quick decision, you have to kill the opponent. Once you lack a commander, the rest of them will be scattered.


    Wang Yang began to avoid some teams, even if found their traces, Wang Yang will not start, but quietly retreat.


    For 20 minutes, these people were stunned and didn''t find Wang Yang''s trace. Occasionally, they found it. They rushed to see that it was empty. Only some traces on the ground proved that Wang Yang had been here.


    If in peacetime, you can rely on the footprints to find the trace of Wang Yang, but now the rainstorm is pouring, the trace is almost washed away in a few seconds.


    These people are still searching for Wang Yang''s whereabouts. As a result, a sound of exchange of fire came from one direction.


    When these people arrived, they found that their leader and the other two were killed by Wang Yang, and they were still hanging on the tree.


    These people were stunned. It was a naked provocation.


    "Good bye."


    Wang Yang''s voice suddenly came from the dense forest. Before the rest of the seven or eight people recovered, a pile of Mines exploded around them.


    Wang Yang has long hidden the land mines. He made a great effort to get the leader of the other party. He used the leader to attract everyone.


    When these people arrived, Wang Yang detonated a mine, and the nearby mines immediately had a chain reaction.


    For a moment, the explosion rang through the whole mountain forest area.


    After Wang Yang killed these guys, he began to check the bodies he had killed before. As a result, he found that these guys didn''t leave any trace.


    But Wang Yang knows that these people should be sent by Zeng Taosheng. He can infer from the last words of Qiao Laosan.


    He knew that he would soon be able to kill Zeng Taosheng and others, because he was going to fight against the mad dog gang. That account book was what Wang Yang wanted most.

 Chapter 923

    It would be very easy to bring down the mad dog club, but there are still many forces behind it.


    How to deal with this? But it''s a headache.


    Wang Yang knew that if he really cared about it, he was afraid that the city of Lin she might turn upside down. This was not what he wanted.


    His task is to eradicate those evils while ensuring order, which is the prerequisite.


    Wang Yang was lost in thought.


    It was not long before he came up with a solution.


    When boiling frogs in warm water, they are very careful. At first, frogs don''t feel any pain. When frogs react and want to escape, they have no strength to resist and can only be cooked.


    Wang Yang used this method this time. The mad dog club was so big that those younger brothers were used to it without fear.


    It''s too easy to get something out of those little brothers.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a direct call to Ma Zhongtai.


    Now Ma Zhongtai is the boss of one of the two major associations in linshe city. He is fully capable of competing with the mad dog society. Only when Ma Zhongtai comes forward can this matter be easier to handle.


    "Boss?" Ma Zhongtai was surprised when he received Wang Yang''s call, because Wang Yang hadn''t looked for him for a while.


    Wang Yang said directly: "you go to collect some information about the mad dog club, especially the evidence of the younger brother''s crime, and mail it directly to the police station."


    "Boss, is this going to attack the mad dog club?" Ma Zhongtai asked excitedly.


    "Yes, if this thing is done well, there will be no mad dog club in linshe city in the future." Wang Yang said meaningfully, and then hung up the phone.


    Ma Zhongtai is already very excited here, but he has always been the enemy of the mad dog club.


    Although Ma Zhongtai is No.1 in linshe city now, mad dog club has been suppressing them all the time, but Ma Zhongtai doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    This time with Wang Yang''s order, Ma Zhongtai will not be ambiguous.


    "You tell me to go down and ask everyone to find me the evidence of the crimes committed by the little brothers of the mad dog club. When you find it, bring it to me." Ma Zhongtai said to several confidants in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, these people are stupid. Naturally, they want to ask, what''s the situation?


    Ma Zhongtai didn''t explain anything. He just told these people to go down to work. As for the reason, he deliberately refused to say it.


    It''s not necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others. Ma Zhongtai also had to guard against some things.


    Many people on Ma Zhongtai''s side are quick to act. The younger brothers of mad dog club are used to domineering, and they don''t know what convergence is.


    In half a day, Ma Zhongtai received hundreds of criminal evidence, involving many younger brothers of the mad dog club.


    Ma Zhongtai took these things directly to the police station.


    As a result, someone in the police station tried to suppress the incident, and even destroyed the evidence directly.


    But Ma Zhongtai was not discouraged. He still had the original in his hand. He packed several large boxes for the police station in the afternoon.


    At the same time, Ma Zhongtai personally protected the witnesses.


    This was originally for the sake of just in case, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s people actually got killers and wanted to kill the witness directly.


    Ma Zhongtai and others are waiting here. In this way, he has caught all the assassins.


    The mad dog club lost a large number of elite people unconsciously. Naturally, Ma Zhongtai suffered a lot of casualties, but compared with the mad dog club, Ma Zhongtai made a lot of money.


    Wang Yang made an appointment with Mayor Chen of linshe City, and they met.


    Two people also had an intersection before, but at that time it was just a general interest relationship. Mayor Chen helped Wang Yang.


    Because of that, Mayor Chen was transferred from Donghua city to linshe city.


    "Brother Wang Yang, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to come to Lin she." After Mayor Chen met Wang Yang, he was still a little surprised.


    Wang Yang exchanged pleasantries, then said it directly without any nonsense.


    Mayor Chen was stunned and asked, "brother Wang Yang, are you going to fight against the mad dog club? However, the mad dog club has a very strong foundation in linshe City, and there are countless forces behind them. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to do this. "


    Wang Yang smile, meaningful remind a way: "don''t you want to look at them such mischief to go on?"


    Chen sighed and sighed helplessly: "of course, I don''t mean that. I''m the mayor of linshe. I hope the land in linshe is very clean, but you know it''s impossible. As long as it''s a place with people, there must be something dark. "Wang Yang did not refute Mayor Chen''s statement, but he also disagreed.


    "Where there is oppression, there is resistance, where there is darkness, there will be a greater desire for light." Wang Yang murmured.


    Mayor Chen said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, one hair touches the whole body. If we really do this, I''m afraid it will cause a rebound of local forces. Now that there are mad dog societies, at least some societies dare not do anything about it. Once the mad dog club falls down, the underground world of linshe city will be disrupted. When these guys fight inside, will linshe city be sent to heaven? "


    Mayor Chen has entered a misunderstanding. He regards the mad dog club as the same position as Longmen in Donghua city. However, he forgets that there is no comparison between mad dog and he Zishan.


    Wang Yang analyzed the current situation, and then earnestly advised: "if I fail, then Zhetian behind me will fight back fiercely. At that time, you will be covered by Zhetian. If you cooperate, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Mayor Chen fell into silence.


    He also silently analyzed the current situation in his heart.


    Zhetian club has made a Zeng Taosheng, and Zeng Taosheng has made a Fortune company. The recent actions of Fortune company have no impact on linshe City, but Donghua city has been in chaos.


    Wang Yang just cleaned up the situation in Donghua city yesterday, and all the people who had been in Taosheng withdrew to linshe city.


    Who can guarantee that the same thing will not happen again in linshe city?


    At that time, will Mayor Chen have the ability to control the overall situation? What''s more, the situation in linshe city is not the same as that in Donghua city. Mayor Liu has a lot of people supporting him. Even if Donghua city is in a mess, Longmen has come forward to suppress it, and there are people from Wang Yang''s side.


    Once the world is in chaos in linshe City, Mayor Chen has no way at all. The official way can''t solve the problem.


    Mayor Chen thought twice, but asked: "brother Wang Yang, what do you think of the current situation in Donghua city and linshe city?"


    "Donghua city has begun to become clear, but the turmoil in linshe city is just beginning to appear. If you want to reduce the loss, you must directly suppress Zeng Taosheng''s side at this time, and suppress the development of Zhetian society in linshe city. " Wang Yang said without hesitation.


    In fact, Mayor Chen also means that.


    He thought about it for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.


    Mayor Chen made a direct call to the police and asked about it in person.


    People on the other side of the police station tried to procrastinate and made all kinds of excuses.


    Mayor Chen was not polite either. He sent all the materials and fell on the desk of the police chief.


    "It''s already very obvious. If you can''t do it well, you''ll have to explain it to the people in the procuratorate." Mayor Chen said very seriously.


    The police chief looked at the things on the table in a daze. At this moment, he realized that the mad dog club was finished.


    Mayor Chen has come out in person. As a small police chief, what else can he carry?


    "Mayor Chen, don''t worry. I didn''t know about it before. I''ll handle it myself." The police chief said in a hurry. On the one hand, he showed his attitude and on the other hand, he cleaned himself up.


    Mayor Chen didn''t talk nonsense either. He just hung up. He just sat in his office, waiting for the news from the police station.


    In the office of the police chief, the chief called several relevant persons in charge and threw the materials in front of them.


    "There''s no shortage of people up here. I''ll catch them all! We can''t let go of those who are implicated behind them. " The police chief snapped.


    This director is not a corrupt official, but he is very timid. If it is not in this case, he does not have the courage to move the people of the mad dog club.


    In the past, the director turned a blind eye to the destruction of evidence by the people at the bottom, but now the mayor himself orders that if he wants to stay in this position, he must do so.


    These policemen looked at each other in a dazed state.


    "This is the mayor''s order. If you can''t do it well, you know what the consequences are!" the director reminded


    How dare you delay the police station? The fool knows what it means. It''s going to move the mad dog club.


    As a result, these things were dealt with quickly. The younger brothers of the mad dog club were quickly arrested in the police station. After a series of violent interrogations, many backbone members of the mad dog club were immediately involved.


    The police station moved quickly, and some backbone members of the mad dog club were arrested.


    But this change, only in one day, all the forces on this side of linshe city did not recover.

 Chapter 924

    At the same time, the mad dog, the boss of the mad dog club, also feels very difficult.


    At the beginning, some ordinary little brothers on his side were caught. At that time, the mad dog didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but just told the people below to be restrained.


    Mad dog didn''t care at all. He thought that just like every time, the police station just made a show. As long as he sent money to the police station, those little brothers would be released soon.


    Who knows, the people who were sent by mad dog to send money were all detained by the police.


    Mad dog realized that something was wrong. When he came back and wanted to remind some of his confidants, several of them had been taken away by the police.


    "Boss, several people on our side have been arrested, and several backbone members have been accompanied in." A little brother came in in a hurry and said.


    "What''s going on at the police station?" Asked the mad dog.


    In fact, mad dog is also very puzzled. He has a lot of people in the police station of linshe city. How come he hasn''t received any news about this situation?


    Even if the top wants to do it, there is a mad dog''s umbrella on it. There is no news on both sides.


    Unless, this time, the person who wants to attack him is beyond the control of the umbrella.


    The little brother rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat and immediately replied, "I don''t know. I sent two people to inquire about the news, but they were all thrown out by the police. The meaning of a policeman is very simple. If our people go to inquire about the situation again, they will turn their backs and arrest directly. "


    This little brother is also helpless. He just wants to know what''s going on inside.


    If put in peacetime, the police station he can come out and go in the horizontal walk, but this time, his people just arrived at the gate of the police station, it was intercepted.


    Not to mention what happened inside the police, they didn''t even enter the gate of the police station.


    The situation in the police station is also very unusual. The policemen who used to deliver messages to them basically didn''t show up.


    The whole police station stays inside and no one can come out. The leader of the criminal investigation section at the gate of the police station is in charge of the police station. Now the police station can go in or out.


    "Boss, this sign is very wrong. Is it Huaxia who wants to get rid of us?"


    Mad dog waved his hand, some self mockery said: "we are not qualified enough, I think this matter is likely to be someone else''s ghost."


    Mad dog is very anxious here, but he has not received any news. Now he is completely confused.


    "Are the police next door to Mary crazy? Lao Tzu doesn''t usually give them enough money. What does that mean? " Mad dog almost vomited blood.


    At a loss, mad dog can only call Hua Wusong.


    The mad dog is very clear about the situation of Zhetian meeting here, and he can contact the most powerful person in Zhetian meeting, that is Hua Wusong.


    As a result, after Hua Wusong answered the phone, he immediately scolded: "mad dog, are you really crazy? Don''t you know Wang Yang is staring at us now? You''re calling at this time. Are you going to God? "


    Mad dog is also very angry, said: "of course I know these things, but I have no way.". You know, I''m being targeted now. The mad dog club is in a mess. There needs to be a solution. "


    Flower Wu Song Leng for a while, then asked a specific situation.


    "What else? These policemen are crazy. They started to arrest people with those materials. They have already arrested many people on my side. I sent someone to deliver the money. Even the people who delivered the money were detained, and the money given to them became the evidence directly. Up to now, my little brother who gave me money is still carrying it. If it goes on like this, the police will find me soon. " Mad dog is very manic said.


    He is not afraid of individual police or the police in linshe City, but if the police are determined to destroy him, then he will have to fight to the end.


    This is a road of no return. Mad dog knows very well that he doesn''t want to be an enemy with the police. That''s a dead end.


    Hua Wusong thought about it for a while and then said, "let''s discuss the countermeasures and let you know the result later."


    Hua Wusong hangs up the phone directly, and her eyes fall on LAN why.


    "Brother, you''ve heard the situation. We don''t care about it?" Hua Wusong asked very depressed.


    Why is Lan knocking on the mahogany table? His heart is a mess.


    In the past, this kind of advice was done by Qiao Laosan, but now, Qiao Laosan is no longer.


    LAN couldn''t help but feel sad when he thought of this. He hesitated for a few seconds and then murmured: "the mad dog club is very important in linshe city. In the future, there will be some things for them to do, and they will suppress the rest of the forces in linshe city. We have to take care of this matter. Give him a call back and let''s meet. "A few minutes later, Hua Wusong sent a message back to mad dog.


    "I''ll meet you at the yuezi room of Yeyue villa at eight o''clock tonight."


    Mad dog looked at the message and felt relieved. In his opinion, since the people of the meeting were far away from this matter, it was tantamount to giving him a way to live.


    Back against the tree to enjoy the cool, and Zhetian club is the tree of mad dog club.


    At the same time, Wang Yang let Luo Tianye and others to fight in linshe city.


    Luo Tianye has been monitoring the information of mad dog all the time, including mad dog''s mobile phone.


    The reason for doing so is to confirm all the information and finally give them a fatal blow.


    "Boss, we have news." Luo Tianye said excitedly, and then told Wang Yang about the mad dog.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, people on both sides will meet at Yeyue villa. This is a good opportunity.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Luo Tianye asked nervously.


    "Go after Hua Wusong." Wang Yang said casually.


    Luo Tianye immediately began to track down Hua Wusong''s news. As a result, it took Luo Tianye more than ten minutes to track down Hua Wusong''s news. In the end, he directly went abroad.


    Luo Tianye immediately sighed: "no, the other side has experts. If I continue to pursue, maybe I can get the result, but I will be found by their people."


    Wang Yang frowned, and finally he could only let Luo Tianye stop the investigation.


    Anyway, people from both sides are going to meet. It''s better than that.


    "Boss, Hua Wusong won''t go abroad. Once he leaves, I''ll have news here." Luo Tianye said with certainty.


    Wang Yang nodded, and everyone thought so.


    Even if Luo Tianye doesn''t receive any news, at least the news will come from inside Chilong immediately.


    The information of several key members of the Zhetian society is all on the side of Chilong.


    Wang Yang thought for a moment.


    He knows that Yeyue villa, which is also a place where some local dignitaries often go, and the backstage seems very complicated.


    If we can get the cooperation of Yeyue villa, we will get twice the result with half the effort, but this is just an idea.


    It''s impossible to get cooperation from there.


    Therefore, Wang Yang plans to open a room opposite the yuezi room over there.


    The next morning, Wang Yang and others have been using satellites to monitor the movement of mad dogs, and also using person to person means to ensure that everything is safe.


    As a result, the mad dog was quiet all day.


    Wang Yang is all the lines are ready, because he wants to make sure that tonight is safe.


    At the beginning of the night, Wang Yang appeared in the moon shadow box with a hat covering his face, just opposite the moon character room.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also a company that has been monitoring mad dogs by satellite.


    As a result, at 7:10, a car came out of the company.


    Buddha''s younger brother soon noticed the situation, and the satellite and human sent out a message at the same time.


    "Can you see the people in Chu''s car?" Wang Yang inquired.


    As a result, Foye''s younger brother couldn''t see it. He could only barely see that there were four or five people in the car.


    It looks like mad dog came out with some of his confidants.


    It''s very close to the time agreed by both sides. In addition, this car is one of the mad dog''s cars, which means that everyone thinks that the mad dog has started.


    "Anyway, we have to go and have a look first. If we miss this opportunity, it''s hard to say." Buddha murmured to one side.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are waiting in the private room with people, waiting for each other to meet, and he starts right away.


    Buddha has been observing the situation at the door. Through the gap of the private room door, he can clearly see the people coming and going.


    After a while, several people entered the opposite box. The Buddha''s eyes were almost on the ground, but he still didn''t see the target.


    "Strange, crazy dog, is he habitually late?" Buddha looked at the direction of the door and could not help muttering.


    However, Wang Yang and others stayed up for an hour, but did not wait for the appearance of mad dog and others.


    "Boss, what''s wrong? It''s past the appointed time. " Buddha looked at his watch and said helplessly.


    Wang Yang nodded. At this time, people realized that they had been cheated.


    "Luo Tianye locates the mad dog." Wang Yang is quick to make a decision. At this time, finding a mad dog is the most important thing.


    Luo Tianye operated here for a few seconds. Suddenly, he felt as if he had lost his breath. He said dejectedly, "no, this son of a bitch has turned off his mobile phone. I can''t locate it at all.""No!" Buddha exclaimed.


    Wang Yang''s heart sank, and he understood that the other side had played a trick to get rid of the golden cicada. They were all fooled.


    Wang Yang gave a cold smile, and things became more and more interesting.

 Chapter 925

    Just when Wang Yang and others are played, Zeng Taosheng and others meet with mad dog people in a villa.


    Why did mad dog, Zeng Taosheng, Hua Wusong and LAN appear.


    Mad dog immediately began to sneer: "Wang Yang is really stupid. My little brother already knows that someone has entered the box opposite us. Who will send him?"


    The people who had heard the sound of the waves suddenly looked very gloomy.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with Wang Yang.


    But why did Wang Yang suddenly move the mad dog club? No one can understand the reason.


    LAN he sighed: "it''s a pity, if the third is still there, then what does Wang Yang want to do? At least he can know a general idea. Together with us, our brains are not as smart as the third."


    "Yes, if he is still..." Hua Wusong is also very sad to say.


    Zeng Taosheng didn''t say anything, but he was very guilty.


    Bridge old three this time originally is to help him, the result who also didn''t expect, so planted in the hand of Wang Yang.


    Moreover, at the last moment, Qiao Laosan died in the hands of the people sent by Zeng Taosheng.


    Although Zeng Taosheng was not at the scene, he could imagine that Qiao Laosan must have been unwilling at the moment when the rocket went down, but he didn''t want to see such a result.


    However, there was no way to deal with the situation at that time. When Zeng Taosheng thought of this, he felt better.


    Several people have some haze in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Qiao Laosan would die so soon. They were still having dinner together a few days ago.


    But they don''t care about feelings and so on, even if they sigh.


    The three quickly picked up their emotions and focused on the matter in front of them.


    "Mad dog, did you offend Wang Yang?" Why is Lan the first to ask.


    Mad dog quickly waved his hand, very depressed said: "where do I have the courage? Even if the strength of the mad dog club is very strong, I''m full of nothing to provoke Wang Yang? Even those of you who hold the meeting are hiding from him, aren''t they? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Huawusong exploded immediately.


    When the mad dog realized that he had made a mistake, he didn''t say a word.


    Zeng Taosheng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Originally Wang Yang was a evil star. Since this boy came to Donghua City, no one has had a good life."


    At this time, Hua Wusong murmured to himself, "why do I still think the situation is not right? Mad dog, you didn''t offend Wang Yang, so why did Wang Yang play with you?"


    "I don''t know. He took the wrong medicine." Said the mad dog casually.


    Zeng Taosheng chimed in and said: "under normal circumstances, Wang Yang should also be in trouble with Facai company. It''s strange that he hasn''t moved since he''s got all the books. "


    Books!


    LAN why and Hua Wusong suddenly look at Zeng Taosheng, Zeng Taosheng also realized something: "Mary next door, Wang Yang, he didn''t get the account book at all!"


    At this time, Zeng Taosheng is the reaction, he was Wang Yang with some small tricks to play around.


    Three people immediately looked at the mad dog.


    Mad dog looked at these three people in disbelief and explained quickly: "how is this possible? Where do I know what account book? That account book is a terrible thing. I''m crazy to take that kind of thing! "


    But he knows what the account book stands for, whose hands it is, who has no good life, especially now Wang Yang is still staring at the account book. No matter how crazy the mad dog is, he doesn''t dare to get involved in that account book.


    LAN why is looking at the mad dog said: "if you can, then look for some, it is estimated that there will be harvest."


    "Yes, since Wang Yang''s eyes are on you, it''s definitely not from a hollow hole." Hua Wusong is very experienced.


    Mad dog immediately stupid, he did not know the account book, he did not know things, that Wang Yang is so sure?


    "Let''s do it like this. Even if there is no harvest, we can take the opportunity to clean up the enemy." Zeng Tao said coldly.


    Mad dog thought about it and thought it was reasonable, but he looked at the three people and said, "it''s OK to start a war, but I need support, otherwise my staff will be killed by Wang Yang."


    You know, a lot of people on his side have been arrested. Originally, there were some people missing. At this time, he and Wang Yang had a hard time. That''s either suicide or disgust.


    When they heard this, they all fell into silence.


    Zeng Taosheng explained: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me. Facai company doesn''t have any big moves now. It''s too miserable to be beaten by Wang Yang before. In addition, husky of Tianxun company is still staring at me, which makes me move. This time, I''m afraid it''s up to brother LAN. "


    Mad dog immediately looked at LAN why, that is to place all hope on LAN why.Who knows, why is Lan staring at Zeng Taosheng and saying: "my side is also very tragic. You know, the drug market has been knocked down, and the people under him have been laid off. I''m not as good as you!"


    Hua Wusong didn''t say a word any more. It''s estimated that the people in his hand can''t even plug their teeth.


    Three people''s heart suddenly very heavy up, if put in the past, which one of them is not a powerful figure, now even for lack of manpower and worry?


    "There are still a lot of people left over from the third brother. They all come to me, but it''s not enough." Hua Wusong said helplessly.


    He was eager to be able to kill Wang Yang, but his heart was more than his strength.


    The four men looked at each other and got into a deadlock for a moment.


    In the end, Zeng Taosheng proposed: "we are now sacrificing some forces to attract Wang Yang''s attention, disrupt the whole situation, and relieve the pressure on the mad dog side. How about that?"


    LAN why is a pair of eyes a stare, immediately angry way: "my side what situation you don''t know, my influence has been very fierce, how to sacrifice?"? If I continue to play, I will be sent back to my hometown. "


    Zeng Tao voice is not impatient, narrowed his eyes and lightly reminded: "don''t you have one called ruiguangbao below? The relationship between him and Wang Yang is not clear. Who do you sacrifice if you don''t sacrifice him? But don''t let him sacrifice in vain. Those cops have caused us so much trouble, so we have to pay them back. At least let them die. By the way, we have to dig a hole for Wang Yang and let him follow our way of thinking and go directly to hell. As for the things that the boss said, we don''t pay attention to them. Wang Yang will die when he dies, and the sky will fall. That''s the same with me It doesn''t matter. "


    LAN why immediately stupid, almost no old blood spray out.


    Why did LAN wait for Zeng Taosheng? Naturally, she was very upset.


    Even if Rui Guangbao is not a thing, it''s also why he''s here. When is it Zeng Taosheng''s turn to give directions?


    Zeng Taosheng doesn''t seem to notice why Lan''s eyes are still his own way, so he is waiting for an answer.


    Hua Wusong is watching the play in silence. He doesn''t have much power now. At most, some of the people on the third side of the bridge are submissive to him.


    But with such a small number of hands, Hua Wusong would not die at all, otherwise he would have to continue to be a bare commander.


    "Brothers, do you give me a letter? Maybe Wang Yang is already thinking about how to kill me at this time. Aren''t you sending me to death? " The mad dog couldn''t sit down.


    Seeing the three people of Zhetian meeting shirk from each other, he is like a ball.


    Just then, the landline in the house rang.


    The three members of Zhetian club were stupid, but they didn''t tell anyone that they were here.


    Mad dog is to explain: "my people, my people."


    "Why are you so careless? In case Wang Yang comes after you, I''ll see how you explain." Zeng Taosheng scolded angrily.


    Mad dog did not say a word, but he knew that the following people called, it must be a problem.


    After the phone was connected, a cry came from my younger brother: "boss, Ma Zhongtai, that son of a bitch won''t survive."


    "What''s the matter?" The mad dog''s heart suddenly moved.


    He and Ma Zhongtai are old enemies. They always find each other''s trouble when they have nothing to do. In most cases, it''s the mad dog club who finds Ma Zhongtai''s trouble, and it''s Ma Zhongtai who suffers.


    "We just went to the next field, but Ma Zhongtai was here at the same time. He said it was not from the mad dog club. We had a few words of argument with their people. Ma Zhongtai personally led people to chase us eight streets, and many brothers were chopped down to the hospital. " The little brother cried.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. Are you so nervous about such a trifle? This kind of thing will be said later, it''s really pig brain. " Mad dog suddenly angrily scolded, directly hung up the phone.


    This kind of thing is not strange. All the time, both sides often fight for territory, so mad dog has no doubt about it.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Tao asked casually.


    "It''s OK. The younger brother below is not sensible. It''s a small matter." Mad dog beat a ha ha, and brought this matter to the past.


    Zeng Taosheng did not ask much, but continued to wait for an answer.


    But at the same time, Ma Zhongtai was busy. He collected evidence of the scope of the mad dog club and sent it to the police station. At the same time, he also took all kinds of people to suppress the wind dog gang.


    However, Ma Zhongtai is very clever. He has deeply remembered the truth of boiling frogs in warm water.


    For two hours in the evening, Ma Zhongtai''s younger brother deliberately made trouble, which provoked many people from the mad dog club.


    The younger brothers of the mad dog club are all tough people, chasing Ma Zhongtai''s people everywhere. As a result, when they went to the hidden place, Ma Zhongtai personally took people to support them, directly slashed and killed many people of the mad dog club.And all this seems to be just the usual territory fighting, mad dog has no doubt.


    "Boss, there is another stronghold after these three streets. Shall we go there?" Ma Zhongtai''s younger brother asked excitedly.


    Around these younger brothers are also very looking forward to looking at Ma Zhongtai.


    You know, they have been bullied by the mad dog club all the time. This time, it''s not easy for them to get revenge. They are very happy in their hearts.


    Ma Zhongtai looked at the appearance of these younger brothers and sighed in his heart: "you guys are very good. You are very good at counseling. You were very good at chopping people just now."


    "That''s natural. It''s time for someone to clean up the mad dog club after it''s been rampant for such a long time. Boss, you don''t know. In the neighborhood where I live, a girl was almost run by the younger brother of the mad dog club last month. I just snatched people back when I passed by. " The little brother immediately said with pride.


    Next to him, a little brother sneered: "target, can you stop talking? That girl has not been dealt with by the younger brother of the mad dog club. Isn''t she also spoiled by you? "


    "What are you talking about? How can this be called waste? It''s called girlfriends and girlfriends. We''re in love The target exploded immediately.


    Around a group of younger brothers laugh, Ma Zhongtai also can''t help laughing.


    "OK, good boy, get married and have a baby. Then we will have a successor." Ma Zhongtai joked that the flesh on his face was trembling, and it looked very terrible.


    The target barked and asked again, "boss, we have killed a lot of people in the mad dog club today. The next stronghold is in front of us. Do you want to go?"


    These younger brothers are all looking forward to it, but Ma Zhongtai waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll have a rest today and continue tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    All the younger brothers are instant idiots. They can only leave here with Ma Zhongtai.


    Ma Zhongtai has his own calculation in his heart. He knows that the temperature of boiling frogs in warm water can''t be too high. If it''s too high, it''s frightening.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, mad dog. I will play with you slowly this time." Ma Zhongtai said.


    Mad dog doesn''t know what''s going on here. He''s still entangled with the people of Zhetian club.


    LAN why pondered for a long time, and finally said: "well, the market has shrunk recently. If you want to expand, let Ruiguang Baolai."


    So the mad dog went back and began to search around to find the account book.


    Wang Yang''s side soon found the abnormal behavior of the mad dog, and he doubted whether there was a spy on his side?


    Wang Yang and Buddha and others are discussing countermeasures together. In case this account book is found by mad dog, then they are playing for nothing.


    However, before Wang Yang and others reacted, Donghua city spread the news of drug market expansion and a large number of shipments.


    "Wang Yang, those people are very arrogant." Lu Bingke talked about the situation here.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that someone wanted to distract him.


    But this time, Wang Yang was not used to the drug market in Donghua. Lu Bingke led the police to fight all night and seized a lot of drugs.


    Luo Tianye and Foye both used to help, and soon locked in the source of the drug, while Wang Yang just watched the change and didn''t do it himself.


    He is sensitive to realize that this matter is hidden from the sky will deliberately, so even if he does not have to work hard, there will be some things.


    Sure enough, soon there was news from the police that they had caught a man.


    This man is an old friend of Liu Quansheng.


    Ruiguangbao is caught

 Chapter 926

    Police interrogate Rui Guangbao.


    "Ruiguangbao, the evidence is solid. You have been arrested for one year. What else do you have to resist?" Huang yunyun patted the table and said angrily.


    She has been interrogated here for half an hour, but ruiguangbao refuses to disclose a word.


    Huang yunyun''s pretty face is slightly cold, but there is no way to take Rui Guangbao.


    At this time, next to the police suddenly said: "or another way."


    Huang yunyun also did not hesitate, in the face of ruiguangbao such a guy, that is not to see the coffin do not cry rhythm.


    At present, Huang yunyun left the interrogation room, and Rui Guangbao was also taken to another interrogation room.


    The police station directly used some unconventional means to get some information from ruiguangbao.


    But no one thought that ruiguangbao was determined not to speak. Even after being tortured for an hour, he still refused to say a word.


    Huang yunyun know this situation is also very helpless, they can use the method has been used.


    In desperation, Huang yunyun can only turn to Wang Yang for help.


    Wang Yang himself, ruiguangbao was tortured very miserably, has been shouting.


    However, in addition to shouting, ruiguangbao still insisted and refused to say anything.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. When did ruiguangbao become so strong?


    Wang Yang can only let Nicholas come over and intends to deal with ruiguangbao by hypnosis.


    As a result, Nicholas is also disheartened, he failed, ruiguangbao this time very hard, in the face of Nicholas''s hypnosis are insisted on.


    This made Wang Yang a little shocked. He had known Rui Guangbao before, and he was not strong enough.


    Wang Yang wants to pry ruiguangbao''s mouth, but at this time, the situation has reached a deadlock.


    "Interrogation is not good, tossed him a meal or not, even hypnosis is useless, this ruiguangbao is not taking the wrong medicine?" Buddha is very helpless said.


    "Judging from the situation just now, I think he has a very firm belief supporting him, which is so strong that my hypnotism has failed." Nicholas on one side is very fruitful said.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because in the face of ruiguangbao, who is not afraid of boiling water, he can''t think of any way.


    Who knows, when everyone is at a loss, Liu Quansheng suddenly says, "boss, why don''t I have a try?"


    "You? Lao Liu, why don''t you make trouble with me? " Buddha immediately sneered, that in his view, Liu Quansheng this is purely a joke.


    So many people have not done it by themselves. Liu Quansheng can do it.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t live much in this period of time. Before, in order to avoid the pursuit, the old boy was raised.


    After a rest, Liu Quansheng not only gave up the drug addiction once again, but also grew fat. At first glance, there was a shadow of the past.


    Liu Quansheng cocked his legs and said, "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng, but he hesitated.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng rushed to Wang Yang and said, "boss, if I succeed in this matter, I will get a reward of 100000 yuan."


    "Lao Liu, have you learned to blackmail the boss?" The Buddha was not happy.


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and explained solemnly: "I''m not like your Buddha. I have to support my family. What''s more, that''s what all the capable people are like. Isn''t Mr. Nicholas the same? The boss promised me before. I''m not taking advantage of the fire. "


    The Buddha was told by Liu Quansheng that he had no temper at all. He could only look at Wang Yang with a bitter smile, as if he was asking something.


    Wang Yang suddenly remembered that Liu Quansheng had really said that if he was successful, he would have to ask for money just like Nicholas.


    "Yes."


    In the end, Wang Yang agreed.


    After all, Liu Quansheng and Rui Guangbao had a friendship. If these two people talk, it must be different from others.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly looked at the people present with a face of thumping, and was very proud to mutter: "see, old man, I call this ability, learn something."


    Buddha suddenly became a fool. Seeing Liu Quansheng''s strength, he suddenly felt a little itchy.


    However, Liu Quansheng also knows the propriety. After a few words of greetings, he is in a hurry to find ruiguangbao.


    In the interrogation room, ruiguangbao yelled at Liu Quansheng as soon as he saw him: "Liu Quansheng, you traitor, why haven''t you died?"


    "Oh, we are all old friends. How can we curse me to death as soon as we meet? Don''t worry. You''re not dead. I''m still young. " Liu Quansheng is very brazen muttering.


    Ruiguangbao had been interrogated for a whole day, but now when he heard Liu Quansheng''s words, he was very excited."You old bastard, if it wasn''t for your betrayal, what would have happened to Ruan Shaoqing? It''s because of you that all the good opportunities of Laozi''s superiors have been destroyed! " Ruiguangbao was biting his teeth and swearing angrily.


    "Oh? Do I still have such ability? " Liu Quansheng looked at ruiguangbao incredulously and asked in reverse.


    Ruiguangbao''s blood was surging in an instant, almost without a mouthful of blood spraying on the ground.


    Liu Quansheng sat down, but changed his face in an instant.


    "Baozi, regardless of your and my identity and position, think for yourself how you were caught this time." Liu Quansheng suddenly said with profound meaning.


    Ruiguangbao subconsciously recalled it, but he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Quansheng tilted his legs and narrowed his eyes, just like a fox. He then reminded: "now, at this time, anyone who doesn''t know has to wait and see what''s going on, or at least not to do anything. But they let you come out and show your face. Do you think that''s past? "


    Ruiguangbao also realized something. This time, he was sold.


    But it didn''t make any difference. Ruiguangbao didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang and others are watching the surveillance. They are all anxious. They can''t see what Liu Quansheng is going to do?


    Liu Quansheng was also a bachelor. He dragged Rui Guangbao for almost five hours.


    Ruiguangbao was emotional at first, but later they stood on their respective positions and talked about it. Ruiguangbao''s mood finally stabilized.


    "Liu Quansheng, I really regret that I was blind. How could I let you in?" Ruiguangbao is very unwilling to say.


    "Baozi, you and I have known each other for several years. If it wasn''t for their different positions, we would still be friends. As a friend, I advise you that people who are against my boss never come to a good end. Zhetian club has already thrown you out. In fact, it''s just to disturb Donghua city. You''re just a chess piece abandoned by them. Don''t you think it''s worth carrying it like this? " Liu Quansheng began to persuade.


    Almost five hours later, Rui Guangbao couldn''t carry it. What''s terrible is that he thought Liu Quansheng''s words were very reasonable.


    In the end, ruiguangbao spoke.


    "I can reveal something to you. That''s my limit." Ruiguangbao is very depressed said.


    "Yes, as much as possible." Liu Quansheng is very excited. If he gets rid of ruiguangbao, he can get the money.


    According to ruiguangbao, there is also a drug den in Heibing city.


    As for LAN why things, he has always been unclear, they have always been single line contact, each meeting location is Lan how to choose.


    "I only know one thing about LAN. He likes to eat the barbecued pork from South Vietnam, and only the authentic one. " Ruiguangbao said thoughtfully.


    "No more?" Liu Quansheng asked.


    Rui Guangbao nodded, indicating that he knew the situation here.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly looks like a frosted eggplant. He knows that it''s useless for him to continue to nag, so he can only comfort Wei Guangbao a few words, and then he hurried back to Wang Yang''s side.


    "Boss, did you all hear that?"


    Liu Quansheng was helpless as soon as he entered the door. It seems that his 100000 yuan is going to be washed away.


    Who knows, several people in the house look very excited.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and directly asked Luo Tianye to give Liu Quansheng 100000 yuan in his account. Nicholas was a little moved when he saw it. Is it easier to get the money?


    As everyone knows, this is just Wang Yang''s encouragement to Liu Quansheng.


    The old boy chewed his teeth and talked about five points in it. There was no credit for it, but there was also hard work. Besides, Rui Guangbao actually opened his mouth and provided a lot of information, including the information from Heibing city.


    Wang Yang asked Huang yunyun to get in touch with Heibing City, and the two sides joined hands.


    "Be careful, it''s not Donghua city over there."


    According to ruiguangbao, the site is in a cave.


    Huang yunyun asks Han baosun to go in and have a look. Han baosun takes people with him. They easily go into the cave, and even have a little resistance.


    Out of a distance, Han baosun only felt that something was wrong.


    It''s too quiet here. Where is it like a drug trafficking stronghold?


    Just at this time, there was a sudden explosion in the cave, and a fire dragon came along the air wave of the explosion.


    On the spot, the first few policemen were directly involved. They all died on the spot, and there was no way to save them.


    "Mary next door, remote controlled bomb!" Han baosun was all disheartened behind, and rushed out with the rest of the police. When he saw Huang yunyun, he explained in a hurry.


    Huang yunyun looked at the burning cave and realized it.They are in the trap!

 Chapter 927

    Liu Quansheng gets rid of Rui Guangbao. The whole person is in a state of face thumping. Nicholas looks at him and wants to give him a kick.


    "Hey, hey, how''s the boss? I''m still very capable, right?" Liu Quansheng asked with a thump.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to smile. He was convinced by Liu Quansheng. Sometimes, Liu Quansheng''s role was expected.


    "Cough, Dad, you can''t be too high-profile." Liu Fengyuan couldn''t see it any more, so he quickly reminded him.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng is a more puzzling lesson: "you know a fart, Laozi this is the ability to high-profile, if you don''t have the ability to high-profile, then who cares about you?"


    The Buddha is looking at Liu Quansheng. He has a face full of love.


    Liu Quansheng noticed the Buddha''s eyes, so he quickly asked, "Buddha, hehe, do you think so?"


    Buddha hesitated for a while, and finally hit the nail on the head by muttering: "well, yes, I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth, watching a group of people you a word I a word, his mood is also become better.


    Here, I got some clues about why LAN, and everyone''s mood was relaxed.


    "Boss, why does LAN like barbecued pork, but how can we start with this?" The Buddha didn''t pay attention to Liu Quansheng either. Instead, he talked about the business.


    Wang Yang discussed with the public, and finally decided that he would take Rui Guangbao out to investigate, while Foye was looking for all kinds of barbecue shops to provide Wang Yang with a roadmap.


    Once Wang Yang found an authentic shop, they immediately asked Luo Tianye and the police to cooperate and get the surrounding surveillance. That''s how LAN can be found soon.


    "Boss, this idea is very good, fast and safe. If I find the trace of LAN why, then I''ll follow the surveillance all the way. What might I find? " Luo Tianye immediately said excitedly.


    You know, Luo Tianye is a hacker. To do this kind of thing is as simple as eating. It''s like a drug addict who will collapse without drugs. But Luo Tianye doesn''t move his muscles and bones for a long time. That''s why he''s in a panic.


    "Boss, did you two have any problems in the past? What if the boy isn''t honest? " The Buddha asked anxiously.


    Liu Quansheng was not happy immediately, and said in a hurry: "Buddha, do you think the boss can''t make a ruiguangbao? If he dares to play tricks, he will die. "


    Wang Yang still talked with ruiguangbao. As long as ruiguangbao can help him find LAN why, he can ensure that ruiguangbao will live in prison and all his family will live safely when this matter is over.


    Who knows, ruiguangbao immediately said with a bitter smile: "I''ve been caught. There''s no difference between living and dead. I''d better find someone first. Maybe I''ll die earlier. That''s a relief for me."


    Wang Yang looks at ruiguangbao suspiciously. He doesn''t understand how the boy has such an idea.


    Liu Quansheng is quite emotional, once he was also a drug addict, did not do some bad things.


    But when you can get rid of it, the whole person is very tired. It can be said that Rui Guangbao now only wants to die soon.


    Liu Quansheng looked at ruiguangbao and said with relief, "baozi, although we used to be antagonistic, it''s not too late for you to turn back now? I remember that you have a family. Do you want to let your child know that you are a drug dealer when he grows up? "


    "This..." Ruiguangbao''s eyes were bitter, but he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Quansheng went to pat Rui Guangbao on the shoulder and comforted him: "well, we used to be friends. If it wasn''t for LAN, you wouldn''t end up like this. Why did LAN throw you out on purpose? If my boss finds LAN why, it''s revenge for you. "


    Ruiguangbao nodded his head, he naturally understood that he was thrown out of the scrap chess.


    After getting clues from Rui Guangbao, Wang Yang took Rui Guangbao to visit many places.


    This time, Wang Yang''s goal is to find authentic barbecued pork.


    As a result, Wang Yang didn''t expect to try more than ten barbecues, and ruiguangbao found three of the most authentic barbecues.


    The three are Tianxiang building, linyue Pavilion and Kuailu.


    Wang Yang asked the police to mobilize the monitoring of barbecued pork shop, but the result was nothing.


    "Wang Yang, we''ve watched it three or four times, but we don''t see any trace of LAN at all." Huang yunyun here is also very helpless.


    "Well, you wait for my news." Wang Yang said casually.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang looks at ruiguangbao meaningfully, with some suspicion in his eyes.


    Seeing this, ruiguangbao said with a bitter smile: "I said, I just know why LAN likes to eat authentic barbecued pork. How can I know when he eats it or which one he likes? I don''t have to lie to you at this point. "Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally he could only choose Leixin ruiguangbao.


    At this time, news came from the Buddha and found two barbecue shops.


    Wang Yang with ruiguangbao rushed to the first house, Wang Yang did not eat after ordering, it just seems that it can not be authentic barbecued pork.


    Two people are very disappointed to leave the shop, to the second.


    According to the Buddha, this last family is the last one they found. If there is no trace of LAN why in this family, then no one can help.


    However, this family did not disappoint Wang Yang. Barbecued pork is the essence.


    At present, Wang Yang asked Huang yunyun to investigate the monitoring of the store.


    Results a few minutes later, Huang yunyun there came the news, still did not see the trace of LAN why.


    After Wang Yang heard the news, he almost vomited blood. He could not help suspecting that ruiguangbao was deliberately delaying his time.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I really don''t know anything. I''ll kill you or cut you." Ruiguangbao suddenly looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, which means that he has no choice.


    Wang Yang was very disappointed and was ready to leave the shop.


    Just as they were about to leave, a diner from Nanyue happened to chat with his friend.


    The diner tasted a mouthful of barbecued pork, and then sighed: "ah, this barbecued pork is really getting worse and worse. A few years ago, Nanyue ate it in laoxichen fast food restaurant, which is really delicious. But after so many years, I don''t know if they can still open it. "


    "Oh, you are a knowledgeable person. I''ve eaten in the shop you mentioned, but it was a few years ago. I''ve heard that they seem to have changed their address, but I don''t know where the new address is. I really miss that taste. The essence of barbecued pork is sweet, smooth, soft and crisp. Ah, it''s a pity. I don''t know when I can get it. "


    Wang Yang listened to the conversation between the two people and was stunned.


    He made a quick inquiry and got to know what the diners said about the shop.


    Later, Wang Yang was the initiator.


    Half an hour later, the news finally came.


    Buddha''s younger brother, under the leadership of an old man, finally found the shop, but the shop was in an alley, and the store was very humble.


    Wang Yang rushed to see that it was almost the rhythm of hematemesis.


    Because they had just passed this alley, Wang Yang also saw the store at that time, but because of the distance, he did not expect that it was here.


    The whole store looks very shabby, and the room is not very tidy, but as soon as you enter the door, you can smell the aroma of barbecued pork.


    In order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang directly ordered barbecued pork, which he understood when he went down to that meal.


    Wang Yang quickly asked Huang yunyun to investigate the store, and soon found the trace of LAN why.


    "Found it!" Wang Yang is very excited.


    Ruiguangbao nodded to one side, but he didn''t feel excited.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, just one day ago, why did LAN still eat barbecued pork here!


    Luo Tianye directly tracks the monitoring along the way, because Wang Yang believes that why LAN should not go, and why LAN should still be in the city at this moment.


    As a result, Luo Tianye traced it for a while. At the beginning, he could see the trace of LAN, but there was no trace behind.


    "Sorry, boss, I didn''t find anyone. I lost it." Luo Tianye is very depressed to say.


    Wang Yang did not say anything more. According to LAN''s personality, if it was easy to find, he would doubt it.


    So Wang Yang asked Ma Zhongtai to look for such a barbecue shop in the associated press. As a result, he soon found LAN why in the barbecue shop in linshe city today.


    "Boss, I went to that shop and asked. This shop is the same as yours. Yours is owned by his father, and this one is owned by his son. There is no difference in ancestral craftsmanship." Ma Zhongtai said.


    Wang Yang was ready to go directly to linshe city.


    Now that we have found the trace of LAN why, why is Lan still in the city of Lin she at this time? Wang Yang won''t let him go easily.


    "LAN, I''m afraid we can meet soon." Wang Yang looked at the direction of the city, Yin measurement said.


    Ruiguangbao stood beside Wang Yang, but also looking at the direction of linshe City, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    But Wang Yang didn''t notice anything.


    Wang Yang just started to go back, but at this time, Huang yunyun called.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked doubtfully.


    "Wang Yang, we are in the trap!" Huang yunyun''s dejected voice came from one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped when he heard this.

 Chapter 928

    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang immediately asked.


    Huang yunyun hastily explained: "I just got the news that ruiguangbao''s son has fallen into Lan''s hands. This time, ruiguangbao will take you everywhere. That''s probably a game. You can''t believe ruiguangbao. Since he has been pinched by LAN, how can he cooperate with us? You know, that child is ruiguangbao''s only son. He always dotes on his son. How can he cooperate with us in this situation? "


    Huang yunyun said a lot, but Wang Yang understood one thing.


    Ruiguangbao has a problem.


    Wang Yang turned his head calmly, but his eyes were full of anger, and he seemed to be deliberately suppressing his killing intention.


    "I need an explanation." Wang Yang asked without salt.


    Ruiguangbao looked at Wang Yang without expression, then said lightly: "ha ha, I knew it would be like this. How could LAN not be prepared at all? He planned to throw me out, which would naturally do something to my family, which I don''t know. If I knew, would it be possible for me to take you around? Besides, how can I know what they are going to do after I am arrested? "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, then thought about it, also feel reasonable.


    However, Wang Yang still felt that this situation was not right, because Rui Guangbao''s words seemed impeccable, but he felt that there was something wrong.


    Why is ruiguangbao so calm? Because he has been under LAN why for a long time, he already knew that he would fall to today''s situation, or there was something else.


    "Don''t you worry about your son?" Wang Yang thought of here and asked tentatively.


    Who knows, ruiguangbao is very desperate wry smile way: "nature is worried, but I worry about what use?"? Why is my son in their hands? Even if I am anxious, can they let my son go? "


    Wang Yang couldn''t get enough attention here. He didn''t want to do something he was not sure about, so he finally asked the police to send ruiguangbao to the prison.


    Wang Yang met with all the people to discuss the matter.


    He looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, "Lao Liu, do you think what ruiguangbao said is true or false?"


    "Half true, half false."


    Liu Quansheng guessed hesitantly that he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang asked


    Liu Quansheng took a deep breath, changed his usual smiley face, and made a serious analysis: "there must be no falsehood in what ruiguangbao said. After all, we all saw the trace of LAN why, and the boss over there said that he was very impressed with LAN why. However, ruiguangbao must have concealed some things, such as his son''s


    "You mean he knew about his son from the beginning?" Wang Yang asked with some doubts.


    Liu Quansheng nodded and then explained: "ruiguangbao is very kind to his son. He usually has people protect his family 24 hours a day, especially his son. If there''s something wrong with his son, he can''t have no idea. "


    Wang Yang immediately reaction, this ruiguangbao is estimated to be a bureau.


    He once again asked people to interrogate Rui Guangbao. He had something to ask the boy face to face.


    As a result, Huang yunyun made a phone call and said with chagrin: "ruiguangbao committed suicide in prison after being a step late. I should have had people staring at him. I didn''t expect him to commit suicide. "


    Ruiguangbao committed suicide!


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng look at each other face to face. They are both idiots.


    Ten minutes ago, NARI Guangbao was still alive, so suddenly died?


    Wang Yang realized that he was still a step late this time. If he could see through it earlier, things would not come to this point.


    However, he went to see the surveillance, ruiguangbao committed suicide.


    Wang Yang did not give up, because he knew that ruiguangbao could not commit suicide for no reason.


    You know, it takes a lot of courage for a person to commit suicide, especially for Rui Guangbao who committed suicide in prison. Without any inducing factors, he can''t go out of this step.


    Wang Yang looked at the monitoring from the beginning to the end, and soon found that a new man came close to ruiguangbao.


    Wang Yang brought the man up for trial immediately.


    He looked at Wang Yang and said, "someone gave me 50000 yuan and asked me to find a way to come in and have a word with that person, but I don''t know who it is."


    Wang Yang looked at the man, he did not continue to say something.


    Because he has understood that the bastard who let this man talk should be the man over there.


    Why can''t LAN let his own people fall into Wang Yang''s hands, so he paid to hire people. Even if he fell into Wang Yang''s hands, Wang Yang couldn''t get any extra information.


    So in the end, Wang Yang had to let the police take the man away."Boss, we are very passive now." Buddha said with a gloomy face.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and sighed: "it''s a step late. After all, it''s still a step late. It seems that we can only act separately. On the one hand, we have to take things from the mad dog club and look for the account book. On the other hand, we have to track Lan''s why. "


    If two things are going on at the same time, there will be pressure on Wang Yang and others. After all, they don''t have many hands.


    But now this is the only choice. Buddha has sent back some people to support the past.


    Just at this time, news came from linshe city. Someone met LAN why in a famous fast food villa in linshe city. It is said that Lan why also told the boss there that he would come to have dinner this evening, and specially told the boss that some dishes must be fresh.


    LAN he used to be a caterer. He had a high demand for imported things, and he gave a lot of money. He only asked for fresh things, so the boss was very impressed by LAN he.


    After receiving the news, Wang Yang''s first reaction was that something was wrong. However, although he felt something was wrong, he finally took someone over.


    Wang Yang went to ambush ahead of time and waited for LAN to come. Everything was normal here, and everyone was relieved.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t let the Buddha follow him this time. The Buddha himself is not a combat type talent. Why is Lan? There will be some people around him to protect him. If the Buddha follows, Wang Yang will inevitably be distracted.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng want to go with them, but Wang Yang only takes Liu Quansheng, not Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Quansheng''s reaction is quick and slippery. If there is any crisis at the critical moment, he is very useful.


    Wang Yang with Liu Quansheng, and some people ambush LAN why, soon Wang Yang saw LAN why figure.


    Why did LAN sit in the car, let a few people down to the restaurant, and pack the things he ordered.


    "Oh, why is Lan not eating here? He''s very vigilant." Seeing this, Liu Quansheng muttered in a low voice.


    After LAN why''s two younger brothers entered the restaurant, Wang Yang gave an order directly.


    They originally stopped the car at the door. Wang Yang wanted to do something to LAN. As a result, LAN found something wrong and asked her brother to start the car ahead of time.


    In desperation, Wang Yang can only order people to drive crazy.


    LAN why the car is also fast, both sides is in the contest speed, as long as let Wang Yang catch up with LAN why, then the old boy is finished.


    Liu Quansheng sat next to Wang Yang and said, "LAN, why did you step on the horse today? The money I gave you before must be returned to me this time."


    Wang Yang and others drove for a while, but got to a section of wet road.


    At first, Wang Yang didn''t notice it. As a result, Liu Quansheng was shaken and said angrily: "the restaurant next door to Mary looks very high-end. Why don''t you know how to pay for the road repair and do some charity? Boy, you can drive steadily. My stomach will shake out for you."


    Wang Yang subconsciously looked at it, and then noticed that it was muddy.


    There are canals on both sides of the road, and there is a lot of water in the canal, which seems to be the trace left by the previous rainstorm.


    Wang Yang felt that something was wrong, but he was busy staring at the situation in front, and finally did not care.


    As the car drove on, because the road was very muddy and there were many potholes, Foye''s younger brother was not familiar with the road at all. When it came to the second half, he almost went into the ditch.


    And LAN why there seems to be very familiar with here, to the second half of the time, the two sides quickly opened the distance.


    Wang Yang was so anxious that he could not help urging him to say, "hurry up, hurry up."


    The driver was also very helpless and said: "boss, I''m going to blow the accelerator to the end. I can''t get up soon. This road is really a real concrete road."


    "Well, it''s the mixture of water and mud. It''s killing me." Liu Quansheng is also very uncomfortable muttering.


    Liu Quansheng is very uncomfortable. He has been shaken carsick, so he can''t love looking at the road ahead. Once he finds that the road is more crazy, he should immediately grasp the handle beside him, so as not to be shaken more seriously.


    Suddenly, looking at a pile of mud on the road ahead, Liu Quansheng muttered: "who is so ungrateful to throw mud on the road, and throw so much mud on the horse? You boy, be careful. Don''t let the tire sink in. I don''t want to push the cart for you


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly felt the danger and yelled: "go back! Don''t drive past


    The driver''s little brother responded immediately and drifted in the same place. He wanted to return.


    Although he didn''t know why Wang Yang yelled, he did it the first time.However, it''s all over.


    The tire of the car is still pressed in a pile of mud in front of it.


    In a flash, there was a loud bang.


    Wang Yang''s cars were all thrown out.

 Chapter 929

    mountaintop.


    LAN Heyi, Zeng Taosheng and others looked at the situation below with a telescope.


    They all saw it with their own eyes. The explosion below was so terrible that Wang Yang''s car caught fire.


    Several people looked at each other with laughter.


    LAN why looking at the following scene is very relaxed smile: "Wang Yang this boy also want to kill me, or too young, ginger or old spicy, this time I want to see if he can survive?"


    "Hey hey, the eldest is wise and powerful. Wang Yang is dead this time." Next to a confidant immediately flatter said.


    Zeng Taosheng is to continue to look at the following situation, he dare not have a bit of slack, that ordinary people in the face of such a situation must be dead.


    But if it was Wang Yang, Zeng Taosheng was still very upset.


    Ruan Shaoqing did it so seamlessly at the beginning, but he was forced to survive by Wang Yang. Zhetian would fight Wang Yang several times, but he didn''t get any advantage at all. Zeng Taosheng was very worried.


    Hua Wusong was also looking at the situation below. If he hadn''t worried about something, he would have wanted to rush down and have a look.


    But they don''t dare to be careless. These people are all on the mountain. It''s a very favorable terrain.


    Zeng Taosheng said to manager Xiao beside him, "prepare to launch a rocket launcher. This time, you must kill Wang Yang!"


    Wang Yang just climbed out from under the car, the whole person is a little dizzy state, he looked around, also did not find the shadow of Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang''s heart sank. The old boy''s skill was a waste. He was not killed directly.


    But before Wang Yang finds Liu Quansheng''s trace, he suddenly feels the danger.


    And this danger, it is from the top of the head.


    Wang Yang took a look at the distance, and immediately found that the rocket launcher over there was already close at hand.


    Wang Yang tumbled straight into the canal.


    The car exploded violently, the whole ground was full of flames, and the gasoline started to burn.


    Zeng Taosheng and others saw this situation and burst into laughter.


    According to them, Wang Yang is dead this time. They have made fire oil in all the mud. Even if Wang Yang is not killed by the explosion, he will be burned alive.


    LAN why is hesitant: "unfortunately, the day before the night of rainstorm, this oil has been diluted a lot, I''m afraid there is no effect."


    "Brother, your worry is superfluous. If you can survive, you will not be human." Hua Wusong is very relaxed said.


    Zeng Taosheng didn''t say a word, but he also felt that Wang Yang was dead this time, but he was still a cautious man. He gave instructions directly to his younger brother and said, "you all pay attention to the situation of Donghua City, especially Gu Tianquan''s hospital. If Wang Yang didn''t die, he must have been sent there."


    "Do you want to worry so much? If he is not dead now, we can give him a ride? What''s more, I don''t believe it. Even when we are in such a division, there are still people who can''t die. If it is true, I can only say that I am convinced of this guy. "


    LAN why is very disdainful to say, he has been in the layout, in order to revenge, this time the results and process are quite satisfactory, although he sacrificed a younger brother, but that is nothing.


    If you don''t have one, you can continue to look for it. If you don''t have the enemy, you don''t have one.


    Zeng Taosheng is very serious, said: "these things are just in case, you know, now these moments, if there are any mistakes, there will be problems."


    He has always been so cautious, that is because of this, many people are dead, but he is still alive, and still alive well.


    Other people don''t say much to Zeng Taosheng. Anyway, Zeng Taosheng wants his younger brother to do something, which has nothing to do with them.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang emerged from the canal, gasping for breath, a burst of mania in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that this time the sky covering meeting was already a Crazy Rhythm, even the rocket launcher came out.


    Wang Yang climbed out of the canal and looked at the mess in front of him. He said with heartache: "it''s a pity that these brothers are here. I''m sorry for you."


    "Oh, is there anyone else? Come and help me, my old waist!"


    A wail came from the canal on the other side. Wang Yang''s spirit was suddenly aroused. He had already heard it. It was Liu Quansheng''s voice.


    Wang Yang rushes over and sees that Liu Quansheng is covered with mud. His whole body has become a clay figurine.


    Wang Yang quickly gets Liu Quansheng out, and suddenly finds that Liu Quansheng has not been hurt. At most, it''s just some skin injuries.


    "You? How did you do that? " Wang Yang asked in amazement, surprised and puzzled.Liu Quansheng immediately began to spit: "when the explosion happened, I just pressed the door. As a result, when the explosion happened, the door was directly pushed open, and my whole body was thrown out. All of a sudden, I was thrown into the canal. Oh, thanks to the heavy rain yesterday, the water in the canal is very deep, otherwise I would have to explain my life. Next door to Mary, those bastards are really tough. "


    Wang Yang was relieved. He thought that the old boy was dead. It seems that there is nothing wrong with that saying. Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Liu Quansheng, who has become a disaster of essence, can''t die for a while.


    "Well? Boss, isn''t that Lan why''s car? What''s the matter with them? What''s the matter with them? " Liu Quansheng looked back and said.


    Wang Yang this look, suddenly also some fool.


    After the rocket launcher was launched just now, the ground started to burn instantly. Although the flames were gone soon, they burned all the way to LAN why''s car.


    As a result, LAN why''s car exploded directly. The whole car had been blown to the side of the canal. The whole front of the car was soaked in the canal.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng rushed to open the door behind them. They saw why Lan was sitting behind them. They were already dead.


    Wang Yang will LAN why the body to get out, this just found that Lan why the chest inserted a piece of glass, although this glass is not big, but enough to his life.


    Wang Yang checked and found nothing. All the people in this car died.


    "Oh, this old boy is also bad. He died in his own hands. It''s really ironic." Liu Quansheng said happily, holding his old waist while talking, but he was about to vomit blood just now.


    Wang Yang looked at LAN why the body, immediately hate with straight itch, this old thing but almost killed him.


    Just, Wang Yang also feels that something is wrong, why is LAN so covered by the sky will give up?


    There''s always something unrealistic about it.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of cars not far away.


    Wang Yang suddenly in the heart a tight, quickly turned to see the situation, Liu Quansheng is a quick reaction, quickly ran to the canal to hide.


    As a result, Wang Yang immediately laughed, because he saw the Buddha.


    Buddha brought people to kill him from behind. As soon as he saw the situation here, he was about to crack. Because there was a car blocking him, he didn''t see Wang Yang for a while.


    When I saw Wang Yang, the Buddha almost didn''t cry directly: "lying trough, boss, are you a human or a ghost?"


    Wang Yang choked a mouthful, waved his hand and said: "don''t wrangle, come and have a look, LAN why this bastard died."


    As soon as the Buddha heard this, he rushed to check. He squatted and fiddled for a long time, but his eyes became more and more confused.


    "By the way, how did you come here?" Wang Yang asked casually, but he let the Buddha keep an eye on the mad dog club to avoid Ma Zhongtai''s loss.


    Buddha replied: "I''m still not at ease. I''ll let the fox stare at the things over there. Blue Mountain and I will come and have a look at the situation."


    Wang Yang found that the Buddha had been checking why Lan''s face, and asked: "what are you doing?"


    Who knows, Buddha''s face is very pale, while touching the man''s facial bones, he said: "boss, this man is plastic surgery, his bones are all through running in and bedding. He''s not LAN. He''s a double. I don''t know how those guys use this guy as bait. It''s like this. "


    Buddha had already felt something wrong before, but he had no other way at that time, so he could only hide his doubts in his heart. Now when he saw the situation, it was the same as what he had guessed.


    "What?" Wang Yang suddenly stares round eyes, some can''t believe looking at the people on the ground, this how to see is Lan why.


    Buddha didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out a dagger and cut the side of the man''s cheek. As a result, Wang Yang suddenly saw that there were some fillers beside the man''s face.


    Wang Yang was furious. He didn''t expect that he would be calculated like this.


    You know, if Wang Yang had checked this kind of thing, he would have found something.


    This time, he is belittling the enemy. If he could be more careful, the dangerous situation just now would not happen.


    Wang Yang''s heart is very angry, half because of why LAN, half because of his own mistakes.


    During this period of time, covering the sky will be disturbed by him, and Wang Yang will inevitably underestimate his enemies. He will not allow himself to make such a mistake again.


    Next time, it may not be so lucky.


    As a matter of fact, when Wang Yang returned to Donghua city just after accepting the task, he underestimated the enemy. But at that time, he reflected on it once, and later he went smoothly, and almost everything could be controlled by him.


    Of course, when Ruan Shaoqing was there, Wang Yang also had some reflections. But recently, he has been fighting against the society. So he once again belittled the enemy. He knows that his bad habit needs to be corrected, or it will end sooner or later."I wipe it, Buddha. Can you say hello in advance when you come next time? I''m just a little more comfortable. You''ve played with me again. "


    Liu Quansheng crawls out of the canal in a more embarrassed way, and immediately stares at the Buddha and complains.


    Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng and said sarcastically, "you didn''t die? It''s an old man. "


    "You Come on, I can''t say you. " Liu Quansheng almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard this, but he also knew that the Buddha didn''t mean any harm, so he just made fun of him.


    "You have a big life, but a miracle is called a miracle because it won''t happen. You won''t be so lucky next time. I think you''d better learn from your son. At least you should improve your skills. Don''t drag your feet Buddha is very concerned.


    "Come on, if I had trained, I would have died on the way. I''m an old bone. There''s a place where I can just eat. Besides, I don''t need to do anything high-intensity, do I? "


    Liu Quansheng quickly waved his hand and immediately wanted the Buddha to give up the idea. He didn''t want to get involved in those hard-working things.


    What''s more, his goal is revenge. It''s useless for him to fight and kill alone. It''s better to think about how to help Wang Yang. Only when Wang Yang values this shop, can he have a chance to overthrow Wu group.


    However, Wang Yang said thoughtfully, "Lao Liu, you really should learn some skills. At least you have to protect yourself."


    Liu Quansheng immediately wilted and wanted to disappear.


    Just at this time, blue mountain grabbed two people from behind.


    "Boss, Buddha, I caught two living people." As soon as blue mountain saw the crowd, it was very excited to say.


    Wang Yang just remembered that when he was chasing LAN, the two little brothers who went to take out food were left behind.


    Buddha brought people to kill him. Blue Mountain followed him at the back. When he arrived at the restaurant, he found that these two people were all alone and sneaky, so he scared them and caught them.


    But Wang Yang said, "let it go. They certainly don''t know the situation."


    "Ah? Isn''t this LAN why''s man? " Blue Mountain immediately doubts a way, because he still doesn''t know this time is fake.


    Buddha explained two words, blue mountain immediately helpless, kicked the two feet, angry way: "hurry to go away, I thought I caught a big fish, who knows even a shrimp is not."


    The two men left in a hurry, shivering and crawling. They just took the money and didn''t know what happened.


    In contrast, the two people who went to take out were much happier. The three fakes in the car were all dead.


    Wang Yang''s figure faltered for a while. Before, he relied on one breath to support it. After this toss, he was also seriously injured, and his bones were broken in several places.


    This suddenly relaxed, the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    Buddha''s quick eyes and quick hands help Wang Yang. As a result, his hands are full of blood. Liu Quansheng also notices that Wang Yang is injured.


    Buddha asked everyone to send Wang Yang to Gu Tianquan.


    He asked people to trace the place where they had been cruel to Wang Yang just now. If those people had not left, he would not let them go.


    But when Buddha''s people went there, it was empty.


    This kind of thing is expected by the Buddha. If those people don''t leave, they want to die.


    Gu Tianquan saw Wang Yang, and his head became big in an instant. He had worked hard to get Wang Yang. As a result, it was only a few days later that Wang Yang came to report to him again.


    "Wang Yang, I''ve been practicing medicine for many years, and I''ll serve you all my life. You are so amazing!" Gu Tianquan''s face turned green.


    But Wang Yang took a look at him and fainted without saying a word.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t dare to be careless. The devil knew what hurt Wang Yang had suffered, so he quickly got Wang Yang into the operating room.


    Maybe he thought that Wang Yang was dead, and the mad dog club began to fight back.


    And Zeng Taosheng also gave Liu Yifei direct instructions to make things big, taking advantage of Wang Yang''s death, quickly occupied the territory.


    When Liu Yifei heard the news, he was surprised and asked, "what did you say? Is Wang Yang dead? "


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Zeng Taosheng immediately said that although he was not so sure, he still spread the news first.


    Liu Yifei reluctantly settled down and sighed in a very regretful tone: "this is not true, but I still want to kill him myself in the future. It''s a pity that I don''t have this chance."


    "Hurry up." Zeng Taosheng told him, but he didn''t doubt anything.


    Liu Yifei exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    The phone has been hung up. Liu Yifei is a fool in an instant.


    Is Wang Yang dead? How can Wang Yang die? What about him?Liu Yifei is a head of fog, he did not dare to ask what is going on, for fear of being suspected by Zeng Taosheng.


    As usual, he recorded Zeng Taosheng''s instructions on his mobile phone.


    Then, Liu Yifei rushed to Donghua City nonstop. He was afraid that Wang Yang was really dead, so he was in great trouble.


    Wang Yang and Mayor Liu are the only ones who know the truth. Once something goes wrong, Liu Yifei will have a hundred mouths that he can''t say clearly.


    At that time, if he jumps into the Yellow River, he will not be able to clean it. If he doesn''t want to be black, he will have to go all the way to black.


    Liu Yifei rushed back to Donghua city in a hurry. He went to the police station in the name of those people in his company.


    Liu Yifei also said hello to Zeng Taosheng about this matter. If he wants to expand the matter, he must have enough people. This person is all over the police station. Naturally, he is going to seek people.


    Zeng Taosheng is acquiesced in this matter, no doubt Liu Yifei.


    Wang Yang is dead. Even if Liu Yifei had a relationship with Wang Yang, it doesn''t matter now.


    Zeng Taosheng even doubted that he would not care about anything. He was the best at buying people''s hearts.


    Liu Yifei rushed to the police in a hurry, that is to find Huang yunyun in a hurry.


    Two people in the office, Huang yunyun looked at Liu Yifei, then said: "don''t worry, I''m very safe here, what do you want to say?"


    Liu Yifei breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked, "boss, is he dead?"


    "Not dead." Huang yunyun Leng for a while, then replied.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Oh, no, Zeng Taosheng told me that the boss is dead. Why did he say that to me? Did he begin to doubt me? " Liu Yifei just breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked with a silly face.


    Huang yunyun waved her hand and told Liu Yifei the previous situation.


    Liu Yifei was so frightened that he could not help thinking that if he had been in such a situation, he would have died long ago.


    Liu Yifei suddenly has a feeling of admiration for Wang Yang. He seems to be a down-to-earth follower of Wang Yang. That''s his way out.


    At least, he doesn''t have to worry about becoming Wang Yang''s enemy. Like Zeng Taosheng, he is still restless every day.


    "You can''t stay here too long. If you don''t have anything to do, leave now. I''ll let you take away the person you want, or I''ll let you have an explanation, but I have to go through all the formalities and scenes. " Huang yunyun reminds a way.


    Liu Yifei expressed his understanding.


    After getting the news that Wang Yang was not dead, Liu Yifei was at ease, and his state was instantly adjusted.


    Liu Yifei and Huang yunyun walk out of the office immediately, and they start acting. Liu Yifei uses various legal provisions to force Huang yunyun to release people.


    And Huang yunyun''s situation is that she has no decisive evidence. In the end, under the pressure of Liu Yifei, she can only bite her teeth and let people go.


    "Thank you very much." Liu Yifei is very poor beat said.


    "Ha ha, it''s going to be a long time. We''ll meet one day after all. But I''m afraid you won''t be like that then. " Huang yunyun is very angry to say.


    Liu Yifei didn''t say a word, just at this time, Huang yunyun''s mobile phone rang.


    "Xiao Zhang, take Liu Dong to go through the formalities." Huang yunyun to the side of the police said, and then to one side to answer the phone.


    This call number is Gu Tianquan''s, but after Huang yunyun answers it is Wang Yang''s voice.


    "Make arrangements. I want to see Liu Yifei." Wang Yang said straight to the point.


    Huang yunyun is not surprised, according to Wang Yang''s ability, he will know Liu Yifei''s position, that is not strange.


    Huang yunyun finds an opportunity to meet Liu Yifei again and conveys Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Liu Yifei soon left the police station with people.


    As a result, after Liu Yifei returned to the loan king, a group of people were making trouble on the loan King''s side.


    Liu Yifei was not polite either. He called Huang yunyun directly and called the police to arrest him.


    Although Huang yunyun doesn''t want to go in the past, she can only arrest people reluctantly.


    Huang yunyun soon arrived with the police, controlling the scene while arresting people.


    Liu Yifei stood on one side and said with a mockery: "hum, just you mudleg, you want to break the debt. You really don''t know what to do. I said, xiaojinghua, you have to deal with them well. This mob riot is not a small matter. They have affected my company, but they have to lose money. "


    Huang yunyun is about to vomit blood, but she can only continue to arrest people.


    At this time, a person in debt is directly took out a knife, the whole person rushed to Liu Yifei''s body, stabbed Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei, unable to take precautions, hurriedly pushed the man away, and the police held him.Seeing this, Huang yunyun quickly takes Liu Yifei to Gu Tianquan''s hospital.

 Chapter 930

    Liu Yifei was sent to the hospital by Huang yunyun. Gu Tianquan treated his wound, and then Liu Yifei entered Wang Yang''s ward.


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed. Liu Yifei is very surprised to see Wang Yang''s condition.


    Wang Yang tells Liu Yifei how he was calculated by LAN this time.


    Liu Yifei didn''t say anything more, and didn''t even express his greetings and concerns.


    Wang Yang doesn''t mind. If Liu Yifei really changes his attitude suddenly, then he should be worried.


    Liu Yifei asked: "Zeng Taosheng wants to make Donghua more chaotic. What should he do?"


    Wang Yang took a deep look at Liu Yifei, and then asked: "can I trust you?"


    Liu Yifei immediately froze, in the face of this question, he did not know how to answer.


    In fact, Liu Yifei can answer without hesitation, but even he doesn''t know why. At this moment, he really doesn''t want to speak against his heart.


    Liu Yifei doesn''t know which side he should stand on.


    Is it the meeting of covering the sky, or Wang Yang, or pulling out from two aspects? It seems impossible.


    Wang Yang suddenly said to himself, "we found something in the tomb left by Xu ruche before."


    Wang Yang said half of what he said, but he stopped. Instead of going on, he continued to stare at Liu Yifei with complicated eyes.


    Facing Wang Yang''s eyes, Liu Yifei did not escape.


    He wanted to know what Wang Yang wanted to express this time.


    "Those things are related to the clues of the ledger." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Liu Yifei was shocked. You know, so many people have been desperately searching for the account books, even without any clues.


    But now Wang Yang even said that he had a clue about the account book. Why didn''t Wang Yang go and get it?


    You know, once the account book is in Wang Yang''s hands, Donghua city will not be in chaos.


    At that time, I''m afraid that even the Fortune company and Zeng Taosheng can''t stand firm. Why do they need him as an undercover?


    What does Wang Yang mean? Is it a hint that his value is not as important as before? There is something else.


    Liu Yifei couldn''t understand all this.


    At this time, the Buddha suddenly asked: "Yifei, are you still used to living there?"


    Liu Yifei didn''t expect Buddha to ask, so he could only nod.


    The Buddha reminded me with profound meaning: "you are still young, and there is still a long way to go. Buddha, I''m from the past. I''m wrong step by step. The most important thing in life is not to choose the wrong way, otherwise it may be a road of no return. "


    "Buddha, I''m thirsty." Wang Yang is light to say.


    Buddha this is to remind Liu Yifei, want him to think well, betray Wang Yang is what end.


    Wang Yang deliberately told the Buddha not to go on. If Liu Yifei betrayed him, he would not be able to recover anything with their words.


    Buddha hesitated for a while, and finally left the ward.


    This is a clear meaning given by Wang Yang to Liu Yifei. He can choose to believe in Liu Yifei or not to question him. However, Liu Yifei also has to make a corresponding gesture.


    But Lanshan didn''t go out with Buddha, because he didn''t believe Liu Yifei in his heart. Now Wang Yang''s injury is serious. How dare he keep Wang Yang in the ward alone.


    Liu Yifei took advantage of this episode to think about it. He suddenly realized that the account book is very important for both sides.


    Especially for Wang Yang, the account book is the solution to the whole thing.


    It''s impossible that Wang Yang didn''t want to take the account book, but because there was no way.


    On second thought, Liu Yifei thought about the mad dog club again.


    Why did Wang Yang deal with the mad dog club suddenly just because of the relationship between the mad dog club and Ma Zhongtai? This is impossible. Wang Yang is not bored enough to lay a solid foundation for Ma Zhongtai. It can be seen that this account book must have something to do with mad dog society.


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Yifei''s silence. He knows that Liu Yifei is very smart. He estimates that he has guessed something at this time.


    Rather than let Liu Yifei guess, it''s better for him to open his mouth.


    So Wang Yang said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s in the mad dog club."


    Liu Yifei looked at Wang Yang and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Wang Yang also did not hide, straightforward said: "I am not convenient now, you need to find a way to get this thing."


    "You trust me?" Liu Yifei asked.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether we trust or not, it''s just because we have different standpoints and pursuits. If you betray, Donghua city will collapse at most. I need to spend some time to clean up the mess. Donghua city has been going to heaven for countless times. I''ve been used to it for a long time. If you don''t betray, then this time, we can kill the usury cancer of these evildoers at one stroke. "Wang Yang said with a smile, squinting his eyes, he couldn''t see anything else in his eyes.


    Liu Yifei also knows that what Wang Yang said is correct.


    Two roads in front of him, then how to choose ultimately depends on Liu Yifei''s own.


    Just Liu Yifei''s heart is very uncomfortable, he looked at Wang Yang and continued to ask: "where is that thing?"


    "The headquarters of the mad dog club."


    Wang Yang told Liu Yifei about the place, and then let Liu Yifei leave here, because it will be suspected for a long time.


    In fact, Wang Yang does not believe that it is absolutely safe in Gu Tianquan''s hospital. The reason why he let Liu Yifei come here is that he has a plan in his heart.


    Road, he has set for Liu Yifei, if this time Liu Yifei went the wrong way, then there will be no then.


    Liu Yifei couldn''t understand why Wang Yang had to do it.


    However, in the end, Liu Yifei did not ask anything, but immediately left.


    Just when Liu Yifei came to the door, Wang Yang suddenly said, "I only want the account book. I don''t care what the process is like."


    "Good."


    Liu Yifei light response, is a foot out of the ward.


    He left without looking back.


    Buddha was waiting outside. After Liu Yifei left, he came into the ward with a kettle.


    "Boss, do you really believe Liu Yifei? I really don''t understand. Why should I tell Liu Yifei about such a thing? " Buddha asked anxiously.


    Blue Mountain babbled and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t have the position to speak to the people present.


    Wang Yang glanced at the blue mountain, but said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    When Blue Mountain heard the words, he took a deep breath, as if he had not spoken for hundreds of years: "boss, I think Buddha is right. Before we received all kinds of news here, Liu Yifei is very dishonest. His performance before and after some contradictions, seems to be hesitant, in the choice between betrayal and loyalty. It''s very risky to take such a risk. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but turned to look out of the window, but there was nothing out of the window.


    Liu Quansheng was lying on the hospital bed next to him. He also advised him: "boss, Liu Yifei is very cunning. If he betrays, it''s hard for us to deal with him."


    Buddha''s eyes suddenly fierce up, biting his teeth asked: "do you want to send someone to follow him, once the boy betrayed, then immediately kill him?"


    Wang Yang gazed out of the window for a long time, as if he didn''t hear the people''s words.


    After a long time, he began to say: "I don''t doubt whether to use people or not. At this time, I can afford to lose. If it''s time for Liu Yifei to really go deep into the core of the team, we can''t bear the betrayal at that time. "


    Buddha body shock, everyone is looking at each other, this just understand Wang Yang''s good intentions.


    It''s a test, a life and death choice.


    If Liu Yifei finally goes the wrong way, then it is self-evident what will happen to him.


    But if Liu Yifei is right, he will enjoy another world.


    Buddha also understood Wang Yang''s meaning. As long as Liu Yifei could get through this difficulty, he would be trusted and reused, just like the original Liu family father and son.


    "Oh, I said, Buddha, are you deliberately finding fault today? What do you mean by looking at me? I''ve never been a traitor. " Liu Quansheng noticed the Buddha''s eyes and immediately exploded.


    "How do you know I see you if you don''t look at me?" Buddha asked calmly.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly lost his temper, Baji Baji mouth, and finally failed to say anything.


    Wang Yang smiles. He really enjoys this feeling. Buddha is his brother who lives and dies together. Although Liu Quansheng doesn''t have any skills, he can pit others at the critical moment.


    As soon as the two guys meet, they pinch each other. However, Wang Yang believes that once they reach the critical moment, they are afraid to protect each other.


    Wang Yang looks at the people in the room. His foundation in Donghua city is getting deeper and deeper. They gradually become a fist. With such a fist, Wang Yang''s heart is more or less a comfort.


    Wang Yang looked out of the window and murmured to himself, "the road is chosen by himself, and the bubble on his feet is also taken by himself. No one else is to blame for the final result."


    "Do you hear me? The boss says you." Liu Quansheng held back for a long time and forced him to accept the Buddha.


    Buddha gave him a look directly, which was full of contempt and disgust.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng suddenly exploded, suddenly sat up and said, "what are your eyes? I tell you, do you understand respecting the old and loving the young? "


    Before the Buddha uttered a word, Liu Quansheng immediately wailed, and the wound on his body was affected.Gu Tianquan immediately covered his face and helped his forehead, muttering: "I just changed the medicine for you, but! Liu Quansheng, can''t you honestly wait for the wound to heal? ADHD is a disease and you need treatment


    Liu Quansheng showed his teeth in pain. This scene made several people in the house laugh. Even Wang Yang couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. Liu Quansheng was so angry that he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    At the same time, Liu Yifei came out of the hospital, several cars parked at the door of the hospital, it seems that he has been waiting for him for a long time.


    Liu Yifei noticed the cars, but he pretended not to see them and went on.


    As a result, the door opened and Liu Yifei was invited to the middle of the car.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Yifei found that Zeng Taosheng appeared here. At this moment, Zeng Taosheng was sitting in the car.


    Liu Yifei suddenly felt that he was going crazy, you know Wang Yang is in it!


    If he shouts now, can Wang Yang catch Zeng Taosheng in time?


    "What are you doing in there?" Zeng Tao asked lightly.


    Liu Yifei was a bit of a fool. His first reaction was to be found, and his second thought was to call people.


    But he also considered for a while, Wang Yang''s current situation, what if he didn''t catch Zeng Taosheng? And can he live after he shouts?


    Finally, Liu Yifei was silent for a while and said, "see Wang Yang."


    Zeng Tao said nothing.


    Liu Yifei continued: "at the beginning, I was arranged by Wang Yang to enter the Fortune company. But later I changed my mind, and I don''t want to work for Wang Yang any more. "


    "Oh? Tell me about it? " Zeng Taosheng is still very calm said, seems not surprised.


    Liu Yifei continued: "because when I was in the company, I enjoyed the feeling of one person below ten thousand people above. Now I don''t want to continue to be his younger brother. He is white. In the end, I can''t get anything. I want to be the boss. I want to go my own way


    "Young man, very thoughtful." Zeng Taosheng said that he had no emotion at all.


    "I just went in. Wang Yang told me that the account book was in the mad dog club. This time, he wanted me to take things because he was injured, otherwise he would not tell me. Everyone in Wang Yang has never trusted me. I''m the last one to know the news. " Liu Yifei is very angry said, it seems that Wang Yang is full of hostility here.


    Zeng Taosheng took out his cell phone without expression.


    On the mobile phone, it''s Wang Yang looking at the photo of Liu Yifei leaving. This photo was just taken.


    Liu Yifei was frightened. Seeing this picture, he was a fool for a moment.


    If he said something false just now, he would die here. Even if he didn''t say anything, Zeng Taosheng would not let him go. Now he''s releasing some strong materials. That''s the chance to live. That''s fate.


    But at the same time, Liu Yifei''s heart is also extremely scared, this picture seems to be taken by people in the ward? Or can people outside the ward take pictures?


    But if that''s the case, then the people in and around the ward just now are suspected. How powerful is


    ''s Zeng Tao''s voice? Even Wang Yang has his Eyeliner around him?


    Zeng Tao said coldly, "you are very good. You didn''t let me down. If you find the account book this time, I''ll give you a credit. "


    Liu Yifei immediately was very uneasy asked: "you do not pursue this matter?"


    Zeng Taosheng suddenly said with a wild smile, "what''s the point of pursuing this? Only people with ability can achieve your situation. Who can control people with ability depends on their own ability. As long as you are true to my side, I promise you will have an unlimited future in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Zeng Taosheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he threatened: "but if you betray me, you know what will happen."


    "I will not." Liu Yifei said simply.


    Zeng Taosheng has no doubt. He is very satisfied with Liu Yifei''s performance just now. Then Zeng Taosheng comforts Liu Yifei again.


    Liu Yifei naturally nodded, but at this moment he felt chilly.


    Does Wang Yang know that someone is monitoring him over there, and who is this person? Zeng Taosheng can do this. It seems that his power is more terrible than Liu Yifei imagined.


    But Liu Yifei didn''t know whether he was sure to win.


    This duel, that is his duel with Zeng Taosheng, is also his duel with himself.


    How to take this road? In the face of the orders from Wang Yang and Zeng Taosheng, what should he do? Everything depends on Liu Yifei''s own choice, but at this moment, Liu Yifei is in a state of ignorance.


    Zeng Taosheng takes out a new mobile phone in front of Liu Yifei, and then inserts a mobile phone card to call mad dog."The ledger is at your headquarters. Look for it now!" Zeng Tao said directly.


    "What? You''re not kidding me, are you? How could the ledger be in my headquarters? " Mad dog heard the news, the whole person is a bit of a breakdown.


    Zeng Taosheng added impatiently: "the news is from Wang Yang himself. It''s absolutely accurate. It''s the news left by Xu ruche before he died. You have to move fast. I''m afraid I''ll have too many dreams at night. "


    Mad dog didn''t say much, so he sent someone to look for the account book.


    But he knows what the account book stands for. Such a terrible thing is on his side. No wonder Wang Yang was crazy to kill him before. Isn''t it all caused by the account book?


    Mad dog now is an idea, quickly find the account book and throw it to Zeng Taosheng, so that he can get rid of Wang Yang.


    Zhetian will fight with the Red Dragon King. He doesn''t want to be buried with him. Mad dog is very self-conscious.


    Mad dog is now looking for the whereabouts of the account book. All the younger brothers are searching the headquarters of mad dog club, and mad dog is doing it himself.


    As a result, they searched the headquarters of the mad dog club and found nothing.


    Mad dog calls Zeng Taosheng immediately.


    People on both sides are very disappointed, Zeng Taosheng can only let mad dog continue to search, since Wang Yang is so sure, it is absolutely not groundless.


    Zeng Taosheng asked Liu Yifei to go there to inquire about the situation. As a result, Liu Yifei didn''t find anything.


    Zeng Taosheng is extremely anxious, while mad dog is even more anxious. The account book is something that will kill people. He hopes to find the time bomb and throw it out faster than Zeng Taosheng.


    For a moment, things got into a deadlock.


    The news of the mad dog club naturally spread to Wang Yang.


    After hearing the news, the Buddha suddenly turned gloomy and said with a heavy voice: "boss, Liu Yifei is really a betrayer."

 Chapter 931

    Buddha firmly believes that Liu Yifei has betrayed Wang Yang, otherwise how can he do such a thing?


    Liu Yifei left the hospital before his feet, and then something like this happened. Even if there was any reason, the Buddha would not believe it.


    "Boss, you can''t continue to trust Liu Yifei so much. This boy has betrayed him. You should know that you risked your life to get that thing. As a result, you were betrayed by that boy. Aren''t you angry?"


    Buddha didn''t trust Liu Yifei all the time, especially what happened just now. He was very angry.


    In fact, it''s not just Buddha. As long as people have brains, they can figure out what happened.


    How to say, all these coincidences put together, how can he not believe it is a coincidence.


    However, Wang Yang shook his head and said casually, "there is still hope. To a certain extent, you should make it convenient for Liu Yifei. Our people can''t sacrifice, but it''s necessary to create some opportunities for him or escort him."


    "Convenient? What do you mean, boss? Don''t tell me, I have to create opportunities for him to continue to step on our hard work. You know, that boy has been rebellious before. Although he has given us news, we can get the news even if he doesn''t give it. Moreover, he is just giving it to us He can get on the top so fast only when we get the news. Can I think that he is using us? "


    Buddha was very angry when he heard this, but he was not because of Wang Yang, but because of Liu Yifei''s betrayal.


    In the Buddha''s opinion, Wang Yang trusted Liu Yifei so much, but Liu Yifei betrayed Wang Yang, which was the most intolerable thing for him.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, because at this moment, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, no anger, no disappointment.


    Wang Yang is just going to give Liu Yifei another chance. Even if Liu Yifei really betrayed him, now Liu Yifei''s betrayal will not have much influence on him.


    Even if Liu Yifei betrays the news, will the mad dog club find the account book?


    If the account book is so easy to find, why should Zeng Taosheng be so anxious? Besides, Xu ruche is not a simple person. When he hides things, he is bound to guard against Zeng Taosheng. Even he still feels that if Xu ruche''s found, he will die, and many people will die.


    You know, just a clue has made them almost die. With such a large account book, there is no situation at all. How could Wang Yang not believe such a thing.


    In fact, some strange feelings vaguely appear in Wang Yang''s heart. I''m afraid that it''s less difficult for him to find this account book than Zeng Taosheng.


    According to Xu ruche''s idea, it''s estimated that Zeng Taosheng killed him and never looked for the account book, right?


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t understand why Xu ruche was so defensive against Zeng Taosheng?


    Aren''t the two guys in a group?


    "Buddha, you don''t have to worry so much. It''s a question whether they can find the account book." Wang Yang said relief.


    But obviously Wang Yang''s relief is useless for the Buddha. The Buddha looked at Wang Yang incredulously, and then asked: "boss, do you really want to take risks?"


    Wang Yang nodded and did not explain anything.


    Buddha really can''t understand, but he is very convinced of Wang Yang''s words.


    Even if the Buddha wants to kill Liu Yifei directly now, Wang Yang''s order is here to carry it. Finally, the Buddha can only act according to Wang Yang''s will.


    However, the Buddha gave the Falcon an order. Once he got the evidence of Liu Yifei''s betrayal, the Falcon would immediately find a chance to kill Liu Yifei.


    At the same time, Liu Yifei is in a state of rising wind and water.


    Maybe because he betrayed Wang Yang before, he got Zeng Taosheng''s trust. At that time, he got the power of Fortune company, just like Xu ruche did in those years.


    The situation of Zeng Taosheng and mad dog club is not optimistic, and they still haven''t found the account books.


    But the new account book will come out in three days, according to Zeng Taosheng.


    Of course, maybe it''s because of Xu ruche that the new account book will be sent directly to Zeng Taosheng''s hands after it comes out, which has nothing to do with Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei is sure that he will not have a chance to see the new account book. He also wants to know who are these guys doing the accounts? It''s impossible for such a large account book to be owned by one person, isn''t it?


    And according to Liu Yifei''s idea, those who really make accounts have all the data of the company''s business. If you find those guys, maybe you can know something?


    However, these things are more difficult than finding the account book. You should know that in a regular company, the accountant is there, but in an irregular company, the accountant is hidden.At this moment, Liu Yifei is still confused. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be the next Xu ruche, that is to be the puppet of Zeng Taosheng.


    On the other hand, Liu Yifei also felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Even though he is in the position of one person below and ten thousand above, Liu Yifei knows very well that as long as Wang Yang''s side is not finished, Zeng Taosheng''s trust in him will not be 100%.


    What''s more, Liu Yifei doesn''t plan to follow Zhetian club. He''s betting on both sides, which side is suitable, which side is mixed.


    Of course, from the psychological level, he is inclined to Wang Yang''s side. How can Wang Yang be regarded as representing the official? He doesn''t know how arrogant and noisy Zhetian will be. But no matter how arrogant and noisy Zhetian will be, it''s impossible to fight against the official, right?


    Liu Yifei stands in front of the French window of the office, quietly looking at the scenery of the city below. At this moment, the feeling of being king in the world has weakened a lot. He can''t help thinking of the conversation with his father a few days ago.


    Mayor Liu didn''t make a clear statement, but he also supported him.


    No matter what choice Liu Yifei makes in the end, Liu Shichang will always be on his side, but Liu Yifei himself is also asking himself, can he bear the consequences of his adventure?


    After Liu Yifei took power, he did not launch an offensive against Donghua City, but began to stick to the achievements.


    On the one hand, he trampled on some things under his feet, on the other hand, he consolidated his prestige and position in the company, which seemed like he was intending to concentrate on being the boss of a company.


    Zeng Taosheng didn''t give Liu Yifei any new instructions. He was very satisfied with Liu Yifei''s attitude.


    At noon the next day, Liu Yifei received the invitation.


    Ring the door and invite him to have a meal. Naturally, Liu Yifei knows that it''s not as simple as eating.


    Ring the door, LAN Dongdong, Han Binghua and Liu Yifei drink together. When they meet, it''s a situation of meeting each other and laughing away their enmity.


    It''s as if none of those disputes existed before.


    Of course, this kind of thing is very simple for these second generation ancestors. In their world, they only have interests.


    "In the past, we didn''t do much, we didn''t bear much." Rang out the door, the first to say, and is very cool dry a glass of wine.


    Liu Yifei said that he didn''t mind. After some greetings, several people also drank a lot of wine.


    The atmosphere in the private room is more and more relaxed. For these three people, they are not fawning on Liu Yifei, but really want to let go of the past.


    After all, Liu Yifei''s identity has been determined, and now he is the person of Zhetian club. Only when these three people are full will they offend Liu Yifei.


    Of course, this is also because they have been held by people, so that is why.


    Between pushing the cup and changing the cup, several people were a little drunk.


    Liu Yifei is some advice asked: "you are all local leaders, I''m new to many things do not understand, I want to stand firm here, want to mix better, but do not know who to make some people?"


    Liu Yifei narrowed his eyes, but he had another calculation in his heart. He was eager for the three people to name the mad dog club.


    In this way, Liu Yifei has a reasonable reason to be close to the mad dog club, and is not suspected.


    Rang the door Leng for a while, and then blurted out: "this problem is very simple, the biggest force in linshe city is the mad dog club, especially you play usury. If you want to get a firm foothold, you must have a good relationship with the people of the mad dog club. In this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Yes, when Xu ruche was there before, as far as I know, he didn''t give less money to the people in the mad dog club." LAN Dongdong is also quite exclaimed.


    After thinking for a while, hanbinghua finally said, "although there is another Ma Zhongtai in linshe City, it seems that Wang Yang has something to do with Ma Zhongtai, right? Anyway, if you have a good relationship with the mad dog club, that''s the best way


    Liu Yifei burst out laughing and said gratefully, "thank you for your advice. I didn''t expect that. But I still don''t understand. Isn''t the mad dog club just a bad club? How important is their meaning? "


    LAN Dongdong immediately reluctantly reminded: "brother Yi Fei, you know, there are many things that only those guys who are not in the class can do, especially the nature of your company. Do you want the company''s employees to go out to collect debts? How many employees do you have? What if I''m targeted by the police? "


    "Xu ruche has always let the mad dog club do dirty work. Naturally, both sides are for their own interests." Ring the door, and then remind him that he doesn''t want to see Liu Yifei make a fool of himself.


    You should know that they have something to do with Liu Yifei now. How can they be popular and spicy? If they are replaced by someone who doesn''t have such a good relationship with them, they are afraid that they won''t have such a good life, so no matter what the reason is, they should persuade Liu Yifei.Some things that should be mentioned about Liu Yifei should also be mentioned, so that Liu Yifei won''t make a mess.


    Liu Yifei gave a ha ha and turned away the topic. Several people began to drink and chat casually, but they didn''t mention this topic any more.


    As a result, when he drank almost, LAN Dongdong drank too much and vomited Liu Yifei all over.


    "I wipe it!"


    Liu Yifei was disgusted and stood up quickly. The whole person almost didn''t vomit out.


    Orchid moves to move immediately stupid, still have some consciousness of grab the napkin on the table, hastily and disorderly wipe to Liu Yifei.


    "Oh I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Ouch... "


    Orchid moves to move to say words, that is an appearance that wants to continue to vomit.


    Liu Yifei exploded directly, grabbed the napkin that Lan Dong just got in his hands, and said angrily: "come on, you boy, stay away from me. If you want to spit out, I''m not a toilet."


    "Sorry, brother Yi Fei, I No, I can''t help it. " Lan said vaguely. He stuffed a pile of napkins with Liu Yifei. Before he finished, he rushed to the bathroom of the private room and almost didn''t spit out.


    However, Liu Yifei felt that there was something in the tissue that Lan Dongdong later stuffed into him.


    However, Liu Yifei kept quiet and put things into his pocket while he was cleaning his clothes.


    Liu Yifei in this case, where there is a mood to eat.


    "You two are still sober. Send this boy back. I''m sick to death when I go back." Liu Yifei said naturally.


    Sounded the door and ice flower did not stop, but some sorry to send Liu Yifei out.


    After Liu Yifei left, LAN Dongdong came out of the bathroom and nodded to two people without any trace.


    Liu Yifei left the hotel swearing.


    The driver in charge of monitoring Liu Yifei saw his situation and immediately asked, "Mr. Liu, what''s your situation?"


    "Nothing. It''s my bad luck. I''m sick to death." Liu Yifei frowned and said that he didn''t say anything more.


    The driver doesn''t ask much, so he can only drive honestly.


    But when the car was on the way, Liu Yifei was a little nauseous and said, "stop the car. Mary is next door. It makes me sick."


    Liu Dong, there is a fast food restaurant around the corner. Where are you going The driver said casually.


    Liu Yifei covered his mouth and nodded. As soon as the car stopped, he rushed in like crazy.


    The driver got out of the car and looked at Liu Yifei, then followed him.


    As a result, he heard Liu Yifei''s earth shaking vomit outside the toilet. He was also disgusted, so he hurried back to the car to wait.


    In the bathroom of the fast food restaurant, Liu Yifei vomits crazily while bending over to take out the things in his pocket.


    LAN Dongdong gave him a note.


    "Tomorrow morning, September Lake cooperation."


    In the toilet, Liu Yifei tearfully looked at the nine words on the note, but was in a panic.


    He ate the note directly, but he didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know whether he should trust each other.


    Liu Yifei immediately walked out of the bathroom, washed his face and mouth naturally, and then returned to the car.


    "Liu Dong, are you ok?" The driver asked with great concern.


    Liu Yifei said angrily: "a good meal is ruined by a drunkard. Really, if the wine is not good, don''t drink. It''s disgusting."


    While talking, Liu Yifei took off his coat and threw it out of the window. He seemed to dislike the smell of the clothes.


    The driver continued to drive without saying a word.


    Liu Yifei made a face of vomit and began to close his eyes.


    In fact, he was very upset.


    He is not sure whether the note is true or false. In case all this is the trial of the meeting, it will be over. So Liu Yifei finally chose to see nothing.


    As everyone knows, after Liu Yifei''s car left, several men came out of the shadow and quickly picked up the coat Liu Yifei had thrown away.


    A man rummaged for a while, finally shook his head to confirm: "there is nothing in it. It seems that he just dislikes the dirty coat."


    "Good. Get in the car. We''ll run and keep watching him." Another man said casually.


    Several men soon disappeared, while the younger brother of Buddha on the other side was staring at the situation, and soon the news came to the ears of Buddha.


    Buddha just felt ironic. He thought Liu Yifei was going to deliver some news, but in the end, he didn''t trust Liu Yifei completely.Buddha felt that Liu Yifei was very sad.


    At night, Liu Yifei went to see the mad dog. Naturally, they were chatting with each other while drinking. They were brothers. I don''t know how many years they thought they had known each other.


    Mad dog is very cunning. Naturally, he wants to have a good relationship with Liu Yifei. When Xu ruche was there before, it gave him a lot of benefits.


    Anyway, in the mad dog''s view, Liu Yifei will be his ATM in the future. How can he not wait to see this guy?


    Between pushing the cup and changing the cup, Liu Yifei casually talked about Xu ruche''s business: "ah, Xu ruche''s walking cleanly. This mess has been thrown to me. It''s really melancholy."


    Mad dog glances at Liu Yifei. He is keen to notice something, but Liu Yifei casually mentions Xu ruche, so mad dog doesn''t care.


    After all, it''s not surprising that Liu Yifei is standing in the position where Xu ruche used to be.


    The two people drank more and more, and finally the mad dog couldn''t hold back his anger and said, "Xu ruche, a jerk, doesn''t know what to do. He comes here once a month and can hide things under my nose? It''s amazing, but is it true? Is there something wrong with Wang Yang''s news? The mad dog club is about to be abandoned by me. I''m not even aware of the shadow of the account book. "


    Liu Yifei shook his head and said bitterly: "where do I know? It''s just that you have a place to hide things here? Besides, have you never seen what that account book looks like? "


    Mad dog waved his hand and said more depressed: "don''t mention it, I''ve been monitored by people, but I''ve searched for places where Xu ruche has been for more than ten times, but I didn''t find anything. Even some of the ground has been dug up by me, there is still nothing. What does the ledger look like? Where have I seen it? Zeng Taosheng blows his beard with me every day. He stares at me and asks me to look for him. Where can I look for him who steps on the horse? "


    "No, it''s such a big place. Is there any place I didn''t expect?" Liu Yifei is also very depressed said.


    "Next door to Mary, where can I find that thing? If I had, I would have found it long ago. I suspect that Wang Yang is deliberately tormenting me. " The mad dog drank a glass of wine and immediately began to spit.


    Because of this news, he was upset.


    Liu Yifei thought about it, but he still said: "what kind of person is Xu ruche?"


    He wants to know about Xu ruche, but most people don''t know what kind of person Xu ruche is.


    However, the mad dog had more contact with Xu ruche before, and Liu Yifei could only find a breakthrough from the mad dog.


    However, mad dog said that he didn''t know what Xu ruche was.


    "Well, anyway, we both meet once a month. Xu ruche seldom talks about it, but he is very reliable in doing things. If Xu ruche had not died, it would be better now. " Said the mad dog casually.


    Liu Yifei did not say a word, but quietly drinking, but it is no longer mentioned in this regard.


    The mad dog suddenly realized that he had lost his word.


    If Xu ruche doesn''t die, how can Liu Yifei get on the top?


    Think of here, mad dog quickly hit a ha ha, while drinking and chatting, just to ease the embarrassing situation, but Liu Yifei did not care.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Liu Yifei chose to go back.


    Liu Yifei can''t sleep because he doesn''t know how to choose tomorrow morning.


    Originally, I wanted to get some news from mad dog, but I didn''t expect that Xu ruche didn''t leak. Liu Yifei didn''t get anything this time.


    Wang Yang and others are monitoring Liu Yifei from the beginning to the end. Buddha reported Liu Yifei''s action on this day.


    Wang Yang knew after, not salty said: "believe and cooperate, this is the best choice we can do."


    Buddha coughed and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Since Wang Yang has chosen to trust Liu Yifei, the Buddha is suspicious of Liu Yifei in his heart and can only cooperate.


    If it''s a critical moment, the Buddha will not let Liu Yifei live, but he has already sent out the Falcon. At this moment, the Falcon is hiding in the dark.


    Once something happens, Liu Yifei will die.


    However, Wang Yang and Zeng Taosheng see the same things. Neither of them knows what LAN Dongdong does.

 Chapter 932

    Liu Yifei didn''t go to the door for the news. Instead, he left for the company. He knew that once he went to that place, if the other party arranged it, he would probably die.


    Another thing is that if he doesn''t want to go, he should talk to Zeng Taosheng. Otherwise, it''s easy to have other troubles.


    Of course, the premise is that everything is based on Zeng Taosheng.


    Fortune company is gradually becoming more and more formal. Liu Yifei can only stabilize the situation first and doesn''t provoke anyone, including Tianxun company. However, he knows that he is an airborne guy. Many people are not convinced with him, and even some people want to get him down. He also understands such things very well, so if he doesn''t deal with the internal affairs Well, who knows if he''ll be stabbed when he''s outside?


    Because of his relationship with Lao Tzu, he is deeply influenced by this matter, and even does it himself.


    Zeng Taosheng here is almost the same meaning, everyone''s attention is on looking for the account book.


    At least before finding the account book, Zeng Taosheng wants to stabilize the situation. After all, the account book is the only thing.


    You should know that the account book records a lot of things. Once it is taken, it will cause great trouble. It may even cause Zeng Taosheng to be more passive.


    Who knows, at noon, Liu Yifei received a call from LAN Dongdong.


    "Brother Yi Fei, my sister is going to have a birthday tonight. I''ve invited a lot of celebrities, and I hope you''ll appreciate it." LAN Dongdong is very flattering on the phone and says, is he a thief?


    Liu Yifei hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. He didn''t know what LAN Dongdong was thinking, and he didn''t know whether the so-called elder sister''s birthday party was true or false, but Liu Yifei always felt insecure in his heart.


    It''s just going to the birthday party. He and LAN Dongdong are acquaintances. Should Zeng Taosheng not doubt anything?


    In contrast, Liu Yifei is more worried about the purpose of this time.


    You know, he didn''t go to the appointment. As a result, LAN Dongdong came here. The trick in it is thought-provoking.


    In the end, Liu Yifei could only write a message in his mobile phone copy box.


    The general content is where he is going tonight. There is also an agreed signal. This signal is three glasses of wine in front of the table. Besides, we should be careful. There may be danger. We should be prepared to go all out. It''s better to have strong people go.


    Liu Yifei looks at this message, and is also extremely worried. At present, everyone thinks that he has betrayed, at least from what he has done, that is betrayal. Even Liu Yifei himself is not sure whether Wang Yang still believes in him?


    Liu Yifei still remembers that Wang Yang said that no matter what happened on his side, Wang Yang would give this trust.


    There are just some things that we all know are just talks. There are not many people who can really implement them.


    Of course, the reason why Liu Yifei stayed like this was that he did not know whether such a thing would be dangerous. If the other party was really fishing, he would pull Wang Yang''s people into a trap.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Liu Yifei took a deep breath. He didn''t know that Wang Yang would continue to pay attention to him at this point? Can this news reach Wang Yang?


    Everything, then only in the evening can we get an answer.


    In any case, this time Liu Yifei will have a try, because he needs help now, especially in LAN. Movers have been contacting him all the time.


    Originally, Wang Yang was still leisurely watching TV dramas here. During this time, the situation of linshe city was still at a standstill, and the situation of Donghua city was gradually stabilizing.


    Wang Yang doesn''t worry. As long as the account book hasn''t been found, Zeng Taosheng doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Just as it happens, husky took this opportunity to recuperate and save his strength in secret, while Ma Zhongtai and mad dog also had a temporary truce, and both sides had suffered heavy losses before.


    The situation seems to be very stable, Wang Yang is not impatient, waiting for the opportunity.


    "The TV next door to Mary is getting worse and worse now. I''d better watch the animal world." Wang Yang changed a few, some impatient mutter way.


    As a result, at this time, Luo Tianye, who was playing with the computer, suddenly let out a cry.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are scared, two people gape at Luo Tianye.


    "Luo Tianye, what the hell are you Buddha suddenly said angrily, but he was almost scared to throw out the teacups.


    Luo Tianye immediately very excited said: "news, Liu Yifei came the news, what is this situation? That guy even dares to do this. What is he trying to do? "


    Both of them got up in a hurry and went to check. As a result, they saw the message.


    "Boss, Liu Yifei has saved this information. He knows that I have been monitoring his mobile phone system all the time. What does that mean? Is Liu Yifei not betraying Luo Tianye looked at the news, it is also a face of muddled force.Buddha frowned and said meaningfully: "boss, what if this is a trap? Otherwise, send the people below. If anything happens, then you can directly kill the anti skeleton boy. "


    Buddha is still disgusted with Liu Yifei. He doesn''t want to believe that guy.


    "No, since Liu Yifei wants to see me, he should have his own reasons. Besides, if there''s any problem, I''ll be dead in the past. There''s nothing to worry about if I go there myself. "


    Wang Yang said blandly, but his heart is also some doubts, this most powerful person, it is not obvious that he said it?


    He was not sure what happened to Liu Yifei, but even if it was a grand banquet, Wang Yang had a reason to go.


    Liu Yifei is the only clue, Wang Yang can not easily give up.


    Wang Yang did not continue to think about it. Seeing that it was late, he hurriedly asked the Buddha to prepare.


    The Buddha changed Wang Yang''s appearance and increased his height, which made it difficult for him to be found.


    "Boss, think twice." Buddha is still not assured of the way, you know Wang Yang but their backbone, once Wang Yang things, then they will collapse.


    Although Wang Yang''s ability is very great, in this era, once he is calculated, no matter how powerful he is, there is no way to hide the gunpowder and guns.


    Wang Yang nodded. He understood the Buddha''s mood. However, in the end, Wang Yang was willing to believe Liu Yifei. Besides, Liu Yifei himself said that he should be prepared. Obviously, Liu Yifei did not have so much confidence?


    However, for the sake of caution, Wang Yang gave Yan bizhou a direct greeting, asking Yan bizhou to send his battle suit to the red dragon special team.


    This thing needs to be directly obtained from the base, and it also needs his approval, otherwise there is no way to get it out.


    Of course, this thing can be said to be like a super weapon. As long as you wear such things, you can avoid danger to a great extent.


    "Luo Tianye, think of a way. I''ll go there and help me disguise my ID card to avoid flaws." Wang Yang said that he has always been considerate in doing things. He doesn''t want to fail in some details at a critical moment. He won''t forgive himself for such things.


    Luo Tianye here is not implicit, directly investigated the people who went to the banquet.


    It''s a pity that Wang Yang has changed his appearance. Once again, it will take a lot of time.


    So Luo Tianye directly made some false information and directly got out a nonexistent person.


    Liang Zi also cooperates with Luo Tianye, and makes up a person on both sides, even if it is Wang Yang''s identity.


    As for the invitation, it was the simplest thing for these two people.


    Wang Yang soon got the chance to enter the stadium. Everything was ready except Dongfeng, who was naturally Liu Yifei.


    At the beginning of the dinner party, Liu Yifei''s entrance was the focus of attention.


    Liu Yifei is now a rising star in linshe city. His status as a boy is very prominent, and now he has great power, which naturally becomes the target of many forces to curry favor with.


    Liu Yifei with a smile and politeness to deal with the people, welcome and send no less than color, the calm and calm is to make many people praise.


    Wang Yang is quietly looking for a place to drink, but his table is very casual placed three glasses of wine.


    Although Liu Yifei is coming and going here, he is always observing secretly. His eyes inadvertently scan the whole scene, and he soon finds the abnormality of Wang Yang''s side.


    When Liu Yifei saw the signal, he was very happy.


    He tried his best to restrain the joy in his heart. The feeling of being trusted by Wang Yang made him very excited. However, Liu Yifei didn''t show anything, but continued to exchange greetings with the people around him.


    Taking advantage of people''s inattention, Liu Yifei glances at Wang Yang''s direction. Their eye contact has already delivered something.


    Wang Yang continues to drink. He knows that Liu Yifei has recognized him.


    But Liu Yifei is also a bachelor. He didn''t come here, and Wang Yang is not worried. If Liu Yifei comes here abruptly, then he wants to vomit blood.


    Soon, the guests were all here, up and down nearly a hundred people, no one will find out more than one person.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the LAN family came on the stage first, which was a kind of greeting.


    LAN Huazhi, the owner of the LAN family, sighed: "tonight is my little girl''s birthday. Thank you for coming. Young people are going to have a good time. I won''t delay you. The banquet officially begins."


    Naturally, the people below applauded. The whole atmosphere was very harmonious. Many celebrities in linshe city came here, and there were also some second generation ancestors and miss Qianjin.


    LAN Dongdong''s elder sister LAN Jingjing looks good. It can be said that she is a beautiful woman with white skin and beautiful bee waist. It can be said that she satisfies all kinds of men''s fantasies.At the banquet, many dandies are staring at LAN family. Whether they like this woman or not, the LAN family has their own ideas.


    Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t think much about it, because he already has a lot of women. He doesn''t have time to avoid women now. Where is he going to provoke?


    However, LAN Jingjing seems to be very interested in Liu Yifei. After the entertainment, he sticks to Liu Yifei.


    "Don''t you invite me to dance, Liu Dong?" Lan Jing is very implicit to say, words that is eye wave flow, see next to some men''s eyes are straight.


    Liu Yifei was stunned for a moment, and finally said with a light smile: "it''s good to have this honor, please?"


    They began to dance and immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    In contrast, Wang Yang is happy and leisurely, drinking wine on his own, no matter what the situation is on Liu Yifei''s side.


    Half an hour later, LAN Jingjing left the banquet with Liu Yifei, and they went to the room above.


    Liu Yifei immediately stupid, he thought it was the rhythm of love, with LAN quietly into the heart is still contradictory.


    This is Lan Dongdong''s elder sister. He sleeps other people''s elder sister when he doesn''t agree. Isn''t that right?


    As a result, Liu Yifei''s face became gloomy as soon as they entered the room.


    There is also a man in this room, a middle-aged man, who is Lan Jingjing''s Lao Tzu, LAN Huazhi, the owner of the LAN family.


    Liu Yifei looks at orchid finger awkwardly. What''s the situation?


    My daughter was found by my father?


    However, Liu Yifei also instantly realized that it was not a simple matter. This was not a word, but lanhuazhi wanted to see him.


    Orchid finger looked at Liu Yifei, immediately said with a smile: "I wanted to invite you to come here, but you didn''t want to come, so I had to do it. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind. I just don''t know why my uncle came to me..."


    Liu Yifei is very calm said, but the heart has orchid finger to scold a bloody dog.


    Orchid pointed to the straightforward said: "I want to communicate with the people behind you, I know where you want to find the ledger."


    When Liu Yifei heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t know what it meant.


    So Liu Yifei subconsciously disguised: "it''s OK, but I want to say hello to my boss Zeng Taosheng in advance. I don''t know if he has the time now."


    Who knows, orchid finger shook his head and said: "frankly speaking, I do economic crime. I understand some things very well. If I want to know the account book, I have to take risks. Otherwise, there is no need for us to go on


    Orchid finger meaningful looking at Liu Yifei.


    In fact, he knows that the person behind Liu Yifei is not Zeng Taosheng. What he wants is to get in touch with Wang Yang. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to work so hard to get in touch with Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei immediately took a cool breath. He didn''t expect that the orchid finger was not obscure.


    What should he do?


    Directly tell his identity, or continue to hide, which side of this old thing is it?


    If you want to be rich, you can''t bear the wolf.


    Along the way, Liu Yifei has been cautious. This time, he wants to gamble.


    If he wins, he can turn the tables. If he loses, he will never let go of this old man easily.


    He doesn''t need to do it. Wang Yang will kill the family directly.


    You know Wang Yang is very concerned about these things, where will allow these people to make things?


    Finally, Liu Yifei took a deep breath, and then he chose to take a risk and murmured, "do you really know where that thing is?"


    "Naturally." Orchid finger very affirmative answer way.


    Without hesitation, Liu Yifei said directly, "you go to the study and wait. I''ll go out."


    Later, Liu Yifei gave him a note, saying that someone would meet him later. However, Liu Yifei did not say who the person was.


    In Liu Yifei''s opinion, even if he is taking risks, he has to leave his cards. If this is a trap, he directly exposes Wang Yang''s identity, then he will have fun.


    If nothing else, Wang Yang''s problems here will not be spared by the Buddhists.


    At that time, Liu Yifei will have a hundred mouths.


    Orchid finger slightly shocked, but he did according to Liu Yifei''s meaning.


    Liu Yifei is not happy to go out, casually and people, intentionally or unintentionally went to Wang Yang there.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of this place." Liu Yifei is very unhappy said, a pair of to find fault attitude.


    Wang Yang drank a cup, then muttered: "it''s none of your business.""How do you talk? What family are you from next door to Mary? You didn''t come in to eat and drink, did you Liu Yifei immediately became angry and yelled.


    Suddenly, a lot of people gathered around.


    Liu Yifei''s side is the rhythm that seems to blow Wang Yang out. The whole person is very angry.


    People on the scene are watching all this happen. Just now they noticed what happened to Liu Yifei and LAN Jingjing. They all wonder how Liu Yifei came out in a short time. It''s like eating dynamite.


    Liu Yifei was provoked by Wang Yang and slapped him directly.


    As a result, Wang Yang stopped Liu Yifei with no effort and said sarcastically, "is it none of your business for me to drink? What kind of thing are you? "


    Liu Yifei was stunned for a moment, and his face turned blue.


    Wang Yang looks very natural here, but actually he doesn''t understand. What''s Liu Yifei doing?


    Just at this time, LAN quietly came down from the upstairs room. When he saw the situation here, he was in a hurry.


    Liu Yifei retorted a few words, but LAN Jingjing said ironically: "are you finished? It''s my birthday party tonight. Do you think it''s hard for me to come down here? Hum, it''s useless. It''s even more useless after coming out. "


    Finish saying this words, LAN quietly is to leave in a rage.


    Liu Yifei immediately stupid, the whole person leng in situ.


    Wang Yang took a look at the situation. He didn''t want to attract attention here, so he left directly and went to the bathroom.


    And Liu Yifei is to stay in place, people around are looking at Liu Yifei with a kind of imaginative eyes, LAN Jingjing''s words are very meaningful.


    Can''t Liu Yifei do it after two people arrive at the room?


    As soon as Wang Yang''s front foot entered the toilet, he opened the palm of his hand.


    Just now, when Liu Yifei slapped him in the face, he gave him a note.


    It means that someone in the library wants to meet him.


    Wang Yang hesitated, and finally went to the study.


    In the study, orchid finger has been waiting for a long time.


    Wang Yang knows orchid fingers, so he sits down calmly as soon as he enters the door. At this moment, he is more sure that Liu Yifei has not betrayed him.


    Orchid finger poured a cup of tea for Wang Yang, then asked: "who are you?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Instead, he handed Liu Yifei''s note to LAN Huazhi.


    Orchid finger took out the note on his side. When the two pieces of paper were together, there was a circular pattern hand drawn by Liu Yifei. The pattern was not complicated, but it was enough to prove that both sides were not wrong.


    Wang Yang immediately asked: "where is the account book?"


    Orchid finger smile, meaningful said: "I have a condition, I do not care if you are Wang Yang himself, or his men. If you can promise me, I''ll tell you where the books are


    "The news is true. Everything is easy to say. Let''s talk about your conditions." Wang Yang lightly took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "I want to be in the top position, and you get the account book, OK?" Orchid finger asked immediately.


    "Yes, I''ll send you up without breaking the rules." Wang Yang promised to come down.


    Orchid finger heart move, he has a feeling, this person is likely to be Wang Yang, because he made the decision when the momentum, not like a little brother''s role.


    "The account book is in the old alley of Tianyun road in linshe City, where the mad dog club is the most ancient headquarters and where there is a fragrant hall. But I''m afraid he has forgotten where he came from Orchid finger is very sarcastic said.


    Wang Yang realized that the people who were with them had been looking for the wrong place. Xu ruche said that the headquarters was not what people thought.


    Xu ruche''s message has the same part as lanhuazhi''s, so Wang Yang can be sure at this time that what lanhuazhi provides is not groundless.


    Then Wang Yang asked in a puzzled way, "how do you know?"


    You know, that''s what even mad dog and Zeng Taosheng forget. How can this guy be so sure?


    As a result, lanhuazhi explained: "because at that time, I was pursuing a case when I saw Xu ruche''s car in that place, and I happened to be a local. Plus some things from the mad dog club and the news I received recently, it''s naturally in that place. "


    Wang Yang had to admire this man''s wisdom, but he had to go to see if there was anything.


    It seems that he didn''t come in vain this time, and sometimes the reward of his adventure is enough.


    Sure enough, Liu Yifei didn''t betray him, otherwise he couldn''t have told him the news.

 Chapter 933

    Wang Yang did not continue to stay, because he knew that since Liu Yifei was here, there would certainly be a lot of people staring at him.


    After finishing the work, Wang Yang left Lan''s house directly.


    Wang Yang drove back on his way, but the car was stopped just a few blocks away.


    Two cars blocked Wang Yang, Wang Yang heart clapping, but he does not think his identity will be found.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is very fierce out of the car, a pair of world exclusive appearance.


    "Mary''s next door. How do you drive? If you''re blind, go away if you want to die. " Wang Yang swearing walked out of the car, is very fierce angry curse.


    The doors of two cars opened and several men came down.


    "What''s your boy''s name? Why did you go to LAN''s party?" One of the men asked coldly.


    Wang Yang was very angry and scolded: "what kind of thing are you? What''s the matter? Do you bully people when they are numerous and powerful? I tell you, when I came out, you were just eggs. "


    "Ha ha, the mouth is very hard." This man Yin measures of sneer way, seem to despise Wang Yang very much.


    On the surface, Wang Yang was very unconvinced, but he was already happy in his heart. It seems that the gang of trash still didn''t find his identity.


    The other party directly rushed to a few people, which means to fight Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not ambiguous, and directly wrestle with a few people of the other side, but Wang Yang does not use his real skills, but just like a rogue in the city.


    As a result, it''s self-evident that Wang Yang was soon knocked down by the other party. The man who spoke before kicked Wang Yang in both feet, and then began to let people search Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is lying on the ground, making an injured appearance. In fact, the fists of these people are soft for Wang Yang, and the beat on the body is the same rhythm as tickling.


    The gang searched and found out the things on Wang Yang.


    ID card, driver''s license and so on are all available. Wang Yang prepared these things in advance.


    According to the above information, these people began to investigate the origin of Wang Yang, and the results came out more than ten minutes later.


    "I wipe, I think it''s a person. After making trouble for a long time, I''m just an ordinary person. It''s a waste of Laozi''s feelings." The leader hung up the phone and spat directly. He threw Dongdi on Wang Yang with his backhand.


    "Get out of here." The man immediately roared at Wang Yang.


    They are all members of the Zhetian society. Zeng Taosheng is very suspicious. Wang Yang had expected that he would be interrogated, so he made all the preparations in advance. There would be no doubt about these wastes.


    Wang Yang made a look of some fear, and without a word he got up and went directly to the side of his car.


    At this time, another man sneered: "Mary, next door, if you don''t have the ability, don''t be arrogant. You can eat and drink, and you can pull like $250000. If it wasn''t for Laozi''s serious business today, it would be a question whether you can go home alive. "


    "I Pooh, something." A man nearby spat.


    Wang Yang did not dare to say anything, just carefully looking at these people.


    Several men got in the car and left directly.


    Finally, when he left, he asked Wang Yang not to be so arrogant, or he would not know how to die.


    After these people left, Wang Yang didn''t stop. Then he got on the bus and drove to the edge of linshe city.


    At the edge of linshe City, Buddha and others have been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw Wang Yang''s car coming, he was relieved. At least he could make sure there was no problem there.


    However, the Buddha was also a little puzzled. Could it be that Liu Yifei didn''t betray him at all?


    But it''s hard to say. After all, Liu Yifei sold them before. What''s the situation?


    After Wang Yang got off the bus, the Buddha noticed that there was a lot of dust on Wang Yang''s clothes, and there were even two footprints.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Buddha suddenly asked with a confused face.


    He still didn''t believe that anyone could make Wang Yang so embarrassed. I''m afraid there must be a reason.


    Wang Yang casually said: "no problem, encountered a little trouble, but did not expose."


    "That''s good, but what''s the situation with Liu Yifei?" Buddha breathed a sigh of relief and then doubted.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "I already know something. There may be an account book in that place. I can go there myself this time. But if anything happens to me, I''ll find out all kinds of evidence of orchid finger and kill him. "


    Buddha realized something, and immediately said: "I''ll go with you, or I''ll have a care."


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and reminded him, "no, you''re not a combat talent after all, and you need someone to sit down here. If you and I are in the past, I''m afraid there will be trouble in case of any real situation."Buddha thought about it, but he didn''t ask for it in the end.


    In desperation, the Buddha could only help Wang Yang change his face again and change his clothes.


    Wang Yang and Buddha told a few words, that is, they rushed to that place without stopping.


    However, in the past, Wang Yang was wearing the battle uniform of the red dragon special team, and Yan bizhou was also with the Buddha.


    Yan bizhou naturally wants to go with Wang Yang, but Yan bizhou still has some things of his own, so Wang Yang asks him to do the task honestly, and don''t follow him.


    Although Yan bizhou was not reconciled, he did not dare to disobey the captain''s orders. Besides, he had combat clothes on him, which was very safe.


    This time, Wang Yang is very cautious, because he suffered losses in LAN why''s hand before. Recently, Wang Yang is very cautious. He doesn''t want to lose big because of small things.


    Sometimes it''s necessary to be troublesome.


    Wang Yang not only put on the battle clothes of the red dragon special team, but also had all his equipment and even changed his shoes.


    There''s also a helmet. Unless it''s a very large explosive, ordinary bombs can''t handle his equipment.


    The cost of a set of combat clothes of the red dragon special team is more than 5 million yuan, and it is the price of the combat clothes of ordinary team members.


    As for Wang Yang and some red dragon masters, the price of the battle suit is more than 20 million yuan. The money of Huaxia is not wasted. We can imagine the strength of the battle suit.


    It''s not that Wang Yang is too careful, but that this time it has something to do with Xu ruche.


    As far as he knows about Xu ruche, it''s impossible for him to get things so easily. Wang Yang remembers what he ate several times before.


    If you want to get something from Xu ruche, it''s a joke to pay no price, but Wang Yang is not sure what the price is, and even he is not sure whether the news is correct.


    In case the account book is not over there, what should he do?


    Wang Yang put aside his confused thoughts and went all the way to the designated position.


    However, Wang Yang stopped the car in the distance. When he got out of the car, he was wearing a special helmet. All this was to prevent Xu ruche, a haunted guy, from cheating.


    Wang Yang observed the situation around, and soon found that there was monitoring nearby.


    In the end, he took advantage of some dead ends and tried to avoid these surveillance, which was the only way to successfully sneak in.


    Xiangtang is just behind the old alley. There is some dust in it. It seems that mad dog has forgotten his duty. The whole place is gloomy, but Wang Yang didn''t hesitate to go in.


    In this case, it''s possible that Xu ruche could hide things here.


    After Wang Yang went in, he found that there were tablets of the elders of the mad dog club in the incense hall, and there were two guards at the door.


    In contrast, the incense hall is still very clean and tidy. It can be seen that it is often cleaned.


    Wang Yang hesitated. Do you want to kill the two guards?


    He observed in the dark for a while, and soon found that the skills of the two guards were not very good, even ordinary people at most.


    In the end, in order to avoid trouble, Wang Yang bypassed the two door gods, slipped into the incense hall and began to search for things.


    The things in the incense hall are clear at a glance. Except for some necessary things, there is nothing superfluous.


    Wang Yang swept a circle, he found a situation.


    There is a smart card that looks very different. Wang Yang goes over to have a closer look and suddenly finds that this one is much bigger than other smart cards.


    Is it that Xu ruche has moved other people''s Spirit card?


    Wang Yang then thought that he was more confident. Even if the people from the mad dog club came here to look for it, no one would come to move the trump card. This is a good place to hide things.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang hurried to get the spirit card. As a result, the spirit card gave a click.


    Wang Yang was a little worried that the voice would attract other people''s attention.


    However, it turns out that Wang Yang''s worry is totally unnecessary. There is still a certain distance from the outside. In addition, no one comes here at ordinary times. The two gatekeepers are not honest gatekeepers at all. One is smoking and the other is talking.


    "Well? Did you hear anything? " The smoker suddenly froze, subconsciously turned to see the direction of Xiangtang, but Wang Yang had already flashed to one side, so he didn''t see anything, and the smart card didn''t move.


    "I wipe. Don''t scare me. What''s this place? If there''s anything in it, it''s haunted. " The other one suddenly said angrily.


    Two people mutually damaged a, also no longer tube inside of voice.


    Wang Yang quickly went to check the spirit card. He didn''t pay attention to the sound just now. It felt like something was broken.He is worried that there are mechanisms in it. Don''t destroy the contents.

 Chapter 934

    Wang Yang returned to the spirit card and picked it up to see what happened.


    As a result, he opened the smart card. There was an account book, a USB flash drive and a letter in it.


    Wang Yang is happy. It seems that Xu ruche is not such a jerk. He has the courage to eat meat.


    Thinking of this, he quickly put the U disk and account book close to his body.


    Then, Wang Yang immediately opened the letter. He was a little curious. What would Xu ruche leave behind.


    Wang Yang wants to know that Xu ruche had a rhythm of anticipation before. Did Xu ruche expect that this thing would be found?


    As a result, Wang Yang immediately found that the letter was fluorescent.


    It seems that Xu ruche is afraid that people who open the spirit card at night can''t see the words above, so he deliberately does it.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the boy was very thoughtful." Wang Yang couldn''t help sneering.


    It''s a waste of time for such a person to die, but if Xu ruche doesn''t die, Wang Yang will have a headache. At this time, Wang Yang realizes that his decision to kill Xu ruche is very correct.


    It''s no wonder that husky and Xu Ru have been fighting for so many years, but Wang Yang also thinks that husky is not a simple character, or there will be no meat left by Xu Ru''s car.


    Wang Yang took back his mind and continued to read the letter.


    "Hello, I''m Xu ruche. You are very good. You can find it like this, but it''s useless. I''ll give you a chance to meet me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Wang Yang sees here, it is to look down hastily, there is a kind of very bad premonition in his heart.


    At the same time, Buddha and others are waiting on the edge of linshe city.


    Suddenly, the Buddha was flustered. He was very manic and muttered: "what''s the matter? I''m not at ease."


    "Buddha, what''s the matter?" Blue Mountain asked casually.


    Buddha is biting his teeth. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always thinks something''s wrong, but he still can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    "Buddha, are you too worried about the boss? In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Since Dadu says he has found the whereabouts of the account book, he will certainly bring it back. " Blue Mountain said casually.


    Buddha''s heart is suddenly a sink, mind can''t help but think of Wang Yang this time to leave the words.


    At this moment, Wang Yang deliberately did not take anyone with him. According to the Buddha''s past experience, there are only two situations in which Wang Yang would go alone.


    First, it''s so simple that Wang Yang can handle it by himself, so there''s no need to waste manpower.


    And the second is because


    "Because it is very difficult, even life-threatening, even the boss himself is not sure?" Buddha murmured to himself.


    Suddenly, the Buddha''s eyes widened. He seemed to understand something.


    The account book is hidden by Xu ruche. What kind of goods is Xu ruche? The Buddha and Wang Yang have learned about it before.


    At the beginning, when digging a grave, he and Wang Yang were played by a dead man. If Wang Yang wasn''t strong, another person would explain where they were.


    Can Xu ruche make it easy for people to get the account book?


    This answer has already appeared in the Buddha''s mind. Naturally, it is absolutely impossible!


    Buddha immediately took a deep breath, biting his teeth and said angrily, "Mary next door, Xu ruche, I''ll get you out sooner or later and whip your body!"


    Blue mountain also heard the Buddha''s words. Looking at the Buddha who suddenly became nervous, blue mountain was even more confused.


    He didn''t know what Xu ruche had done?


    "No! Even if the place is real, the boss will be in danger. Xu ruche, a bastard, can''t give up. He is a haunting thing! " Buddha suddenly jumped up, grabbed the blue mountain and said.


    "Buddha Are you ok? " Blue Mountain suddenly became a fool.


    In the dark, the fluorescence on the paper is very clear.


    Wang Yang saw the words in front of the whole person is not good, Xu ruche to be buried with him, this is absolutely not empty.


    When he looked down, he was lying inside.


    "Soon, we can meet. Do you know why? Because I planted a bomb in this place, can you rush out in 50 seconds? "


    "Ha ha, come down and see me!"


    "See you next door, Mary!" Wang Yang seems to be able to feel Xu ruche''s kind of laughing. He scolds hard and then rushes out directly.


    But the incense hall is very big. It''s at least 100 meters away.


    Under normal circumstances, 50 seconds is enough for Wang Yang, but just now he was almost found, and he lost a lot of time.Wang Yang only had less than 30 seconds to think of it. Thinking of it, Wang Yang was in the mood of whipping the corpse.


    You know, he didn''t come in through the main door, but over the wall. It''s a difficult problem for Wang Yang to find out how to walk inside the horse.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt that this time he was afraid of a tragedy.


    "Xu ruche, my God, you are immortal!" Wang Yang can only roar while running.


    When Wang Yang rushed out, the two guards outside the door were in a stupid state. At night, a fierce man came out of the ancestral hall and yelled at him. They didn''t react immediately.


    Wang Yang directly rushed to the corner, and the two men reacted and immediately ran after Wang Yang.


    "Stop!"


    "Crouching trough, inform the boss quickly, someone smashed the hall, no, smashed the ancestral hall!"


    The two younger brothers are eager to catch up with Wang Yang, but Wang Yang has no time to talk to them. This time is less than ten seconds.


    Wang Yang''s heart silently countdown, at the same time a face of despair looking at the front of the wall, he climbed up from here is very simple, the key is now followed by two idiots.


    I''m afraid before he goes up, these two idiots will hold his leg. If Wang Yang doesn''t think about it at ordinary times.


    But at this time, he had no choice but to run for his life.


    "Xu ruche, you are your ancestor!"


    Wang Yang roared and rushed directly to the wall. He was about to rush out when the beam began to explode.


    The two younger brothers who pursued Wang Yang were immediately engulfed by the explosion. One of them had a mobile phone and was killed on the spot before he could wait for the news.


    Wang Yang just felt that the bile was coming out, and he complained endlessly.


    Before he could make any response, an angry wave came, and Wang Yang was blown out.

 Chapter 935

    Under the impact of the storm, even if Wang Yang ran out of the scope of death, the whole person was directly kicked out.


    Wang Yang was blown up with some internal injuries, and the whole person fell to the ground, but he didn''t die.


    But the account book was destroyed, and the envelope was left with no ashes.


    Fortunately, the U disk is intact and has been preserved.


    "Xu ruche, I must get you out and flog your corpse, you son of a bitch!"


    Wang Yang staggered from the ground to get up, the whole person is dizzy, ears buzzing, that is even around the movement can not hear very clearly.


    He quickly adjusted his state, which gradually eased down, but the whole person seemed to fall apart.


    Fortunately, this time he wore a combat suit, otherwise it was possible that he would be killed directly.


    The more Wang Yang thinks about it, the more angry he gets. But he just doesn''t have any way to take Xu ruche. Everyone is dead. What else can he do?


    Wang Yang did not dare to stay. He wanted to leave here now.


    However, after the explosion, the people left by the mad dog club were immediately shocked.


    "Next door to Mary, someone blew up the ancestral hall. If you catch this asshole, I will cut him to pieces!" A leader of the mad dog club angrily said.


    For a community, this ancestral hall is their face. Ancestral halls have been sent to heaven. What else can we say?


    Wang Yang is holding a evil fire in his heart. He estimates that this group of brain damage must think that he did it, but he doesn''t know that Xu ruche did it all.


    The people from the mad dog club rushed over, and Wang Yang was not polite. He directly took out his gun to fight back.


    Wang Yang rushed into the crowd crazily, shooting with one hand and dagger with the other. His two hands seemed to belong to two people. For a moment, they were like a meat grinder.


    People on the side of the mad dog club wanted to shoot, and Wang Yang had rushed into their crowd for the first time, so their guns could not be used.


    Several younger brothers want to beat Wang Yang, but they are all dodged by Wang Yang, but they hurt their own people.


    "Mary, next door, stop him! Don''t step on the horse and shoot The leader was so angry in an instant that he wanted to kill those little brothers with a mouthful of old blood.


    Wang Yang is also not polite, crazy put down the people around, want to tear a hole out.


    These younger brothers are not Wang Yang''s rivals at all. Although they have an advantage in the number of people, they dare not rush forward one by one.


    Wang Yang quickly tore a hole and rushed out of the crowd.


    The younger brother behind is catching up with him from a distance. Wang Yangfei rushes into the car quickly, and immediately drives wildly.


    In any case, he must keep the U disk in his hand, which is the only evidence left by Xu ruche, although Wang Yang does not know what is inside.


    The mad dog club directly bombed the nest. The people on their side were all ready to prevent anything from happening, especially for fear of Ma Zhongtai''s surprise attack.


    As a result, there was no movement on Ma Zhongtai''s side, but the ancestral hall of mad dog society was sent to heaven.


    Mad dog almost fainted when he heard the news.


    "Who is so wicked! Mary, next door, send someone to catch me. I must catch this bastard, or I will face you all! " The mad dog growled.


    For a moment, almost all the members of the mad dog club went out.


    The people of the mad dog club searched Wang Yang all the way. This time, the mad dog was also irritated, and the ancestral hall was bombed. How could he stay in linshe city after it came out?


    All kinds of roads in linshe city have been blocked, and even roadblocks have appeared.


    The rest of the younger brothers on this side of the ancestral hall are chasing and killing Wang Yang crazily, and the people who come to support from the mad dog society are also starting to chase and intercept Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was furious all the way, but his body was injured and he was bombed by a bomb. Even if he was protected by a combat suit, internal injury was inevitable.


    But he just escaped from the explosion and fought hard. His injured body had to bear the limit.


    Wang Yang stepped on the accelerator to drive forward, the whole person''s state is very bad.


    All of a sudden, a car rushed in front.


    Wang Yang didn''t react for a moment, but he drifted away in a hurry. He just managed to avoid the car.


    When the two cars crossed, the driver scolded angrily: "retrograde, it''s true that you step on the horse. You don''t want to kill me, but you have to kill me. Can you drive?"


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. At this time, he knew that he was retrograde and quickly changed to another road.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was in a frenzy, and several times he almost had something wrong.


    But in the end, Wang Yang still gritted his teeth to support him. Wang Yang was a cheap man who rushed to Donghua city all the way.


    As long as Wang Yang sees their trace, he will shoot directly. It''s hard for him to face large-scale fighting. The only way to win is to be fast.Once found, the enemy is to attack quickly, and then drive past.


    As for the roadblocks, Wang Yang just ignored them. Two tires had burst, and the car still didn''t stop.


    There are only steel rims left in a wheel. The steel rims and the ground wipe the sparks from time to time. Wang Yang clenches his teeth. When he doesn''t see half of them, he continues to fight in the direction of Donghua city.


    "What do I see in the trough?"


    "The roadblock didn''t work. The boy was crazy. There were sparks and lightning all the way."


    "What do you two say, chase!"


    A lot of people in the mad dog club were silly and scolded by their boss. Then they remembered that they wanted to intercept people.


    Wang Yang was driving like a raging car with a large number of tails behind him. However, half of these people were trapped by their own roadblocks. In a hurry, several cars collided with each other.


    In this way, it eased the pressure on Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang quickly contacted the Buddha and Huang yunyun and said something about the situation on his side.


    "Boss, where are you? I''m going to pick you up right now Buddha exploded in an instant, and the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    He can tell that Wang Yang''s situation is very bad, that is, even his voice is very weak.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry: "don''t pick me up, wait for me in front. Once I rush into Donghua City, stop the guy behind me!"


    "Good!"


    Buddha took people to kill him. He just waited at the junction of Donghua city and linshe city. Once he saw Wang Yang''s trace, he could kill the pursuers behind him.


    All the younger brothers have their guns on, and there are still a group of policemen around here, but they also know what''s going on, and they all turn a blind eye.


    "Wang Yang, hold on. Give it to me in Donghua city. You can go directly to Gu Tianquan!" Huang yunyun''s voice came from the car phone.


    Wang Yang answered, and then turned on the navigation. He was worried that if he ran to the wrong place, he would have a lot of fun.


    From time to time, two people''s manic voice came from the car phone, for fear of Wang Yang''s accident.


    Huang yunyun didn''t dare to delay. The police in Donghua city were all ready. All the places set up checkpoints.


    The top of the police station is under the death order, we must ensure that Wang Yang smoothly come over, no matter what person or car behind the pursuit of Wang Yang, the police are shooting directly, do not need to ask more.


    "Come here, it''s the boss!" Blue Mountain points to a car in the distance and shouts excitedly.


    "Get ready to fight, get the tail off the back!" At Buddha''s command, all the younger brothers were loaded with bullets.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and rushed over the edge of the area at one go. The people behind him kept shooting at him.


    Under the cover of the night, Wang Yang barely rushed over.


    As soon as Wang Yang rushed over, the Buddha brought people to the back of the pursuers. The police also fully cooperated and directly intercepted most of the cars.


    As a result, seven or eight cars rushed past like crazy. Buddha wanted to stop these cars, but he had no choice but to watch them chase them.


    However, these cars didn''t chase far away, but they were forced to stop by the police. Several police cars were directly across the road. Unless these cars could fly past, it would be impossible to pursue Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also has no energy to look back, his consciousness has become more and more lax, the whole person seems to have reached a critical point, the body''s sense of fatigue is also more and more intense.


    "Wang Yang! Hold on, all the roads have been cleared out. Go to look after Tianquan at one go! " Huang yunyun heard Wang Yang''s gasping voice, and immediately told him.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, and the whole person is completely relying on one breath to escape.


    This time, he was really running for his life and did not dare to stop.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang rushed to Gu Tianquan''s hospital not far away, only less than 100 meters away from the hospital gate.


    But at this time, the cars on both sides of the road suddenly opened the doors, and a group of people began to shoot at Wang Yang''s car.


    Wang Yang quickly lowered his head, but he didn''t know what direction he was going, so he rushed to Gu Tianquan.


    The bullet flew close to Wang Yang''s body, and the blood gushed out.


    Wang Yang''s car suddenly stopped. Like his owner, the car was finally unable to start. The steel ring in front of the car was worn out.


    Wang Yang jumped out of the car and stood at the door of the hospital in confusion.


    Zeng Taosheng''s people want to rush up.


    Just at this time, Gu Tianquan came out from the door and looked at Zeng Taosheng''s man with a very evil smile: "this is a hospital. Please keep quiet and don''t make any noise."


    Wang Yang saw Gu Tianquan''s figure, and the whole person was relieved. In an instant, he fell to the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 936

    It was morning when Wang Yang woke up.


    Gu Tianquan sighed at Wang Yang, this time he was completely convinced.


    If he didn''t get the news, he ran to the door to wait for Wang Yang, then I''m afraid that Wang Yang had been killed by people.


    Huang yunyun and others were waiting outside the ward and didn''t sleep all night.


    "Wake up, really wake up, great!"


    "Boss, you really scared us to death."


    When they learned that Wang Yang had awakened, they were all extremely excited.


    Wang Yang slowly opened his eyes and saw a group of people around him.


    Huang yunyun, Lu Bingke, Foye and Lanshan are all here. Everyone looks very tired with dark eyes.


    Wang Yang felt warm in his heart. This is his team, his partner and his brother.


    "I''m fine." Wang Yang slowly got up and leaned against the pillow to comfort him.


    "Next door to Mary, don''t let me catch Zeng Taosheng, or I''ll cut him to pieces." Foyedun burst out and scolded. This time, Wang Yang almost fell into the hands of those people who were ambushed by Zeng Taosheng. It can be said that Zeng Taosheng''s hatred here is already against the rhythm of heaven.


    Liu Quansheng said with a sigh: "boss, what happened last night? Didn''t you go to get the account book? Why did it explode? It really scared us to death. "


    "It''s nothing. Xu ruche got explosives over there." Wang Yang said lightly.


    Huang yunyun reddened her eyes and said in a low voice: "you''ve just been injured, and you''re in such a mess. In case something really happens, you call me..."


    So far, Huang yunyun stopped in a hurry.


    Several men in the room looked at each other, and they all understood something.


    Gu Tianquan suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "OK, people are not dead. Remember to give me the medical expenses."


    With these words, Gu Tianquan left on his own and didn''t seem to want to stay here much.


    "Thank you, Gu Tianquan." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    He remembers the last scene, when Gu Tianquan showed up and let Zeng Taosheng go.


    "Come on, if you don''t come a few times, I''ll burn high incense." Gu Tianquan didn''t wave his hand back, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Liu Quansheng asked for help, and Wang Yang suddenly remembered what he had brought out last night.


    After the explosion, Wang Yang checked it and found that only the U disk was complete.


    He risked his life for that thing. The account book is gone. If something happens to this USB flash drive, Wang Yang really doesn''t know what to do.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly asked: "where''s the USB flash disk? Where''s my USB flash disk?"


    "Oh, boss, what''s your hurry? You won''t lose it. I''ve already given it to Luo Tianye." Liu Quansheng was relieved.


    Luo Tianye came over with a computer and said, "it''s here. I''ve checked it."


    Wang Yang took the phone in a hurry, and immediately his eyes were round.


    The content of this is the account book, but Wang Yang doesn''t know much about it. Once all kinds of data appear, he can''t see why.


    But Luo Tianye said, "I''ve shown it to Nicholas. Nicholas said that these are money laundering books, large amounts of money of unknown origin. If these are matched with the accounts of those companies, they can be opened up, which is enough to make the Fortune company fall down. "


    Wang Yang was relieved. Since Nicholas was so sure, it was enough to prove the value of this thing.


    It seems that this time he didn''t take a risk in vain. He finally grasped the life gate of Fortune company.


    "By the way, boss, Xu ruche has a letter for you. I didn''t read it." Luo Tianye said suddenly.


    Speaking, Luo Tianye calls out a document.


    The name of this document is ironic.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and then opened the document.


    As a result, the document said: "boy, I didn''t expect that you could still live like this."


    Seeing that the first sentence of the document was like this, Wang Yang said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you are so vicious."


    "What kind of person are you? I''m very curious. You must not be Zeng Taosheng, because if Zeng Taosheng had such ability, he would have dominated the party. No matter who you are, you can stand here and see my letter, which is the proof of your strength. For people like you, I will give you the highest respect, that is to give you a gift. "


    "Gifts? What''s the present? " Liu Quansheng and Luo Tianye murmured at the same time.


    Liu Quansheng was even more excited and said: "as far as I know, Xu ruche has made a lot of money these years. Maybe he has left his treasure behind. Boss, can you share with me?""Go away, you will leave your legacy to the people who killed you?" Luo Tianye exploded in an instant, and immediately robbed Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng glared and said, "is Xu ruche a normal person? Can you infer his behavior from common sense? Then maybe the boy''s head is flooded, and he likes to give the legacy to the people who killed him? "


    Buddha was listening to the quarrel between the two people, and he felt the urge to vomit blood.


    "Be quiet, both of you. This is the hospital!" Gu Tianquan passed by the door of the ward and roared.


    Liu Quansheng and Luo Tianye immediately shut up. They both remember the scene last night.


    In Liu Quansheng''s words, Gu Tianquan was just like a bull last night.


    Gu Tianquan was standing at the door of the hospital, looking at the younger brothers who had made waves. He said calmly, "this is the hospital. No noise. Please keep quiet."


    As a result, several younger brothers in Zeng Taosheng''s side immediately retreated as soon as they saw him.


    At that time, Liu Quansheng felt that if he could take care of Tianquan as a doctor, he would be the best in the world.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to a few people''s mischief, eyes fell on the document above, bursts of blankness.


    Gifts? Ha ha, if he believes that it''s really a gift, it''s only if his brain is blown up.


    During this period of time, Wang Yang has suffered a lot from Xu ruche, especially this time. If it wasn''t for the protection of the battle suit of the red dragon special team, Wang Yang would have been killed at that time.


    Xu ruche is very beautiful.


    No matter the person who went to get things was Zeng Taosheng or anyone, even if he escaped from death after getting things, it was a complete offense to the mad dog club.


    At least in the mad dog club, it seems that whoever took things was the one who blew up their ancestral hall.


    What''s more, Wang Yang won''t explain anything to the mad dog club at all.


    Wang Yang sighed. He had to admire Xu ruche''s brain. Then he went on to see what the so-called gift was.


    "The documents in the USB flash drive are the context of money laundering, which is not very important. But my message to you, that''s the real gift! "


    "Oh? I''m looking forward to a real gift. " Wang Yangyin''s anger.


    "I want to tell you that Zhetian society is a world-class organization. Don''t be surprised, I don''t know what kind of organization they are, but I know that their resources are very abundant, even the strength of the country is difficult to eliminate them. So if you disrupt the plan of the meeting, you will not only offend the meeting, but also be targeted by the world-class organization behind them. "


    "Survivors, you are in their way of making money. I think you will die miserably, so I still want to wait for you below, ha ha..."


    Wang Yang saw here immediately hissed.


    First, because of the explosive news, he didn''t know whether he should believe Xu ruche. However, Wang Yang always thought that there must be something behind the meeting, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang also hated his teeth.


    Xu ruche is dead, but he still wants to take him down to be buried with him.


    "Isn''t the body of Xu ruche next door to Mary still in the police station? Does the boy want to be whipped to death? " Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said angrily. By the way, he also took a look at Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke.


    This means that as long as the two men agree, he will go to whip the corpse immediately.


    "It''s against the law to flog a corpse, cough." Lu Bingke is a very obscure reminder.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. Now he is not in the mood to settle accounts with Xu ruche. People die as if the lights are off. No matter how hard Xu ruche is, he will eventually die in his hands. It doesn''t matter any more.


    "Luo Tianye, you ask Nicholas to get some for reconciliation. I want professionals. Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke, I''ll trouble you later. After all, as soon as the result comes out, we still have to go through some procedures. " Wang Yang said calmly.


    Luo Tianye goes to Nicholas in a hurry, and the account book has been sent to Nicholas. The original one is still on Wang Yang, and the police station has sealed up a piece of evidence directly.


    Huang yunyun, Lu Bingke and Wang Yang go back to wait for the news.


    As long as Nicholas comes up with the final account comparison, then the police can arrest people.


    Who knows, Nicholas didn''t find anyone at all. He and his assistant finished all the time, and it only took two hours.


    Naturally, the cost of this time is not small.


    Evidence to the hands of the police station, the police station to coordinate all relevant departments, an hour later, Wang Yang is directly mobilized the local team, directly all involved in the company account to check.


    The money laundering or loan items are very clear in the accounts. I''m afraid even Zeng Taosheng didn''t remember them so clearly. Xu ruche put Zeng Taosheng together before he died.Wang Yang understood at this time why the account book of Xu ruche had to be designed so carefully.


    Because the person Xu ruche doesn''t want to get this account book is Zeng Taosheng. Once Xu ruche dies, even if it''s not Zeng Taosheng''s hand, it must be Zeng Taosheng''s enemy and so on.


    In a word, it''s because Zeng Taosheng didn''t protect him. How can people like Xu ruche let Zeng Taosheng live in peace?


    "Ha ha, Zeng Taosheng, I didn''t expect that you really raised a white eyed wolf." Wang Yang immediately sneered, playing with the U disk in his hand.


    And this U disk is not so important, even if Wang Yang is still in front of Zeng Taosheng, then this thing has no significance.


    For a while, all the companies of Facai company were closed down, and many people were involved.


    Naturally, some of these people were second generation ancestors, and so on. The police and local people were not polite at all. No matter who they were, they were all arrested. The scene was very ugly for a time.


    Some people want to resist, some people want to abscond, only a few intelligent people choose to insist that they do not know, and they also tell the police some key points they know, in order to fight for leniency.


    It''s no surprise to those who don''t know. This truth is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Lu Bingke also used such words to induce those people, hoping to grasp more and more comprehensive evidence.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way, but in the afternoon, Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun come over, and their faces are very ugly.


    "What happened?" Wang Yang in the heart clap Deng for a while, hastily pursue to ask a way.


    "I don''t know why, the funds of those companies were emptied overnight. When we do it, there will be only a few million left in the bank account. " Huang yunyun is very depressed said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for funds to be withdrawn." Wang Yang murmured, but he was very surprised.


    It''s normal for funds to be withdrawn, but what Wang Yang really cares about is what kind of people or forces can do such things overnight?


    "More than that, some of the main people in charge of fortune disappeared overnight." Lu Bingke hesitated.


    "What? What about Zeng Tao Wang Yang couldn''t sit down immediately and asked in a hurry.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun both shook their heads, saying that they didn''t see any of them at all. The police are still pursuing them. Up to now, there are no clues or results.


    Wang Yang is furious. This time, what he wants to kill is Zeng Taosheng. Even if the Fortune company doesn''t fall down, Zeng Taosheng must die!


    "Buddha, go to check Zeng Taosheng''s whereabouts immediately. Luo Tianye uses your tracking system! What about Yan bizhou? What about Yan bizhou people? " Wang Yang immediately very manic said.


    "Captain? You call me Yan bizhou ran in from the outside of the corridor, looking at Wang Yang with a confused face.


    This time, in order to ensure that Wang Yang can recuperate at ease, Yan bizhou is directly at the gate to protect Wang Yang''s safety.


    "You inform the people of Chilong to try your best to find out the whereabouts of Zeng Taosheng and Liu Yifei!" Wang Yang said angrily.


    Several people are doing the same thing, that is to find the whereabouts of Zeng Taosheng and Liu Yifei.


    Buddha was very confused and said: "boss, since Liu Yifei didn''t betray, what about him?"


    Wang Yang''s face was gloomy. After settling down, he made a thoughtful analysis and said, "I''m afraid when they leave, Liu Yifei has no chance to send out a message, which is very problematic. What kind of force can achieve this? "


    "Is that what the letter says?" Buddha said casually, and his heart was also cold.


    According to Xu ruche''s meaning, Wang Yang killed the Fortune company, which is to offend the Zhetian society. Behind the Zhetian society is the powerful international organization.


    In this way, Wang Yang is not more dangerous.


    Buddha''s face is a bit white, neurotic looked around the ward, and quickly pulled the curtain.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan came to check Wang Yang''s situation. Seeing the Buddha''s action, he immediately sneered and said, "don''t worry, all the glasses in this ward are specially made. If someone shoots at my patient unwittingly, I guarantee that he will doubt life."


    Gu Tianquan''s understatement made him feel uneasy. He ran to the glass and felt left and right, but he couldn''t see any difference.


    "Bulletproof glass? But I remember that Falcon has a way to deal with bulletproof glass. In case the other side has some sniper experts, there are still hidden dangers in this safety problem. " Buddha said nervously, as if someone was planning to kill Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan said impatiently while changing Wang Yang''s dressing: "don''t worry, I customized this thing last month. It cost 50 million for such a little thing. Do you really think my money is so easy to earn?"


    Buddha looked at Gu Tianquan suspiciously, and finally he could only keep silent.Wang Yang glanced at Gu Tianquan, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    Even if Gu Tianquan is a doctor who serves the country, it''s a little too high, isn''t it?


    Especially in last night''s situation, it was impossible for those younger brothers to know Gu Tianquan. I''m afraid Zeng Taosheng had already given an order. Once someone came out of the hospital, they had to withdraw.


    So when those little brothers saw Gu Tianquan coming out, they would retreat in a hurry.


    What kind of person is Zeng Taosheng? He''s cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t care about human nature at all. What''s more, Zhetian club is black. Will they take care of Gu Tianquan''s identity?


    Can a doctor who only serves the country really reach this point?


    In the end, Wang Yang didn''t ask. Since Gu Tianquan didn''t say anything, he didn''t mean much to ask, but Wang Yang felt more and more that Gu Tianquan was not simple.


    As the day went by, news came from several parties.


    Whether it''s Foye, luotianye or the police station, there''s no news even from Chilong.


    Liu Yifei''s mobile phone has no response, Zeng Taosheng has no trace, and those key members seem to have evaporated.


    "Is it no use tracking?" Wang Yang asked, biting his teeth.


    "Liu Yifei''s mobile phone has been turned off all the time. I watched it for a whole day, but he never turned it on at all." Luo Tianye replied dejectedly.


    With his ability, it only needs five seconds to turn on the mobile phone.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank, all the clues seemed to be cut off overnight, clean, nothing left.

 Chapter 937

    There is continuous drizzle in linshe City, but the sky is already covered with dark clouds.


    In the blink of an eye, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road, and the lights of vehicles are becoming more and more blurred in the heavy rain.


    The whole linshe city is like a fog city. The water vapor splashed under the heavy rain seems to cover up a lot of things.


    Zeng Taosheng and others'' vehicles had completely disappeared in linshe city more than ten hours ago.


    At this moment, Zeng Taosheng and others are in a small waste factory in Kunxin city next to linshe city.


    The money has long been controlled by Zeng Taosheng. As for where the money is, only Zeng Taosheng himself knows.


    Don''t say Liu Yifei is confused, even manager Xiao doesn''t know anything.


    Liu Yifei watched the heavy rain outside, which gradually spread, and soon Kunxin city was also submerged in the heavy rain.


    Everyone in the small factory is in a state of irritability. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and everyone''s heart can''t help getting more manic.


    More than ten hours ago, these people were still at home or in the company, enjoying a clean and tidy environment, but they fell into such a mess overnight.


    Liu Yifei has a myriad of ideas. He received the news of the retreat temporarily.


    Liu Yifei once wanted to send a message to Wang Yang, but at that time his mobile phone had been forced to turn off, and all the key members in it were impossible to contact outside.


    Zeng Taosheng''s caution has reached a terrible level. Everyone is under his control. When Liu Yifei thinks of this, he has a feeling that he can''t get through.


    He hated the feeling of being played with. He was like a puppet. Once he was pulled by Zeng Tao, he had to move. Otherwise, he would die.


    Liu Yifei and more than a dozen other senior executives were in a daze there.


    Zeng Tao''s voice was furious, and he suddenly scolded: "you trash, you bastards! I can''t even find an account book! "


    Manager Xiao hesitated for a while, and finally said wrongly: "boss, we have searched the headquarters of the whole mad dog club, but who knows we have found the wrong place?"


    Several other executives echoed, and the words were wronged.


    "Nonsense! Wang Yang, do they know? They are also looking for the wrong place. How did they find it? " Zeng Tao''s angry face turned green. In the face of these wastes, he didn''t want to say a word more. He was willing to kill these people directly.


    However, Zeng Taosheng can only suppress his impulse. If he wants to make a comeback, it is unrealistic without the help of these wastes.


    Zeng Taosheng was more and more angry, and then angrily scolded: "the people of the mad dog club are also in the water. Mad dog, a thing that can''t accomplish anything but defeat something, even forgets where his headquarters is. I''ve cooperated with him for so many days, but it turns out that the thing is in his ancestral hall!"


    Speaking of this, Zeng Taosheng''s heart suddenly had an idea.


    In the end, he was put out by Xu ruche. If he had known the situation today, he would have tried his best to protect Xu ruche, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    It''s a foregone conclusion and can''t be retrieved.


    Seeing this, Liu Yifei said: "boss, don''t be too angry. Now that it has happened, it''s useless to be angry anyway. Fortunately, there is not much loss, at least the skeleton is still there. "


    Zeng Taosheng thought about it, but his anger disappeared. Instead, he said sarcastically, "it''s useless. At least you can know how the mad dog club ended."


    Liu Yifei looks puzzled. He doesn''t understand what Zeng Taosheng means.


    "How can there be a complete egg under the covering nest?"


    Zeng Tao sound meaningful said, at the same time eyes fell on the direction of the city.


    As a result, there was a lot of blood on the other side of linshe City, which completely entered a new rhythm.


    The impact of Fortune company on linshe city and Donghua city has been calmed down. The only problem is the whereabouts of the funds. Naturally, this matter is not urgent.


    But the mad dog club is not so good.


    The police have a lot of evidence about the cooperation between the mad dog club and Fortune company. With the help of Ma Zhongtai, the mad dog club seems to have been on the cusp of the storm.


    This is also very clear to mad dog himself. Once the account book is found, I am afraid he will not have a good life.


    So when he received the news, the mad dog was ready to take his key members to escape.


    The police moved very quickly. Within an hour, all the police forces, together with the special forces, directly controlled the territory of the mad dog club.


    All the people were sent to the police, and none of them ran away.


    Mad dog and the backbone members were not chased by the police in their direction. However, when seven or eight policemen rushed to the foot of the mountain, mad dog''s cars exploded instantly.Seven or eight policemen were killed in the explosion on the spot. The policemen at the back of the scene were so excited that they didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment.


    In the heavy rain, the burning light of the car was not extinguished.


    Yan bizhou glanced. The temperature at the scene is too high. If someone rushes directly, he will be injured.


    For a moment, these cars blocked the police, and the police could only shoot in their direction.


    A few policemen were very accurate in shooting, and Yan bizhou hit a hundred shots, so he quickly killed many of them.


    The mad dog was almost about to vomit blood. More than a dozen people behind him stood in his way. Almost every time he walked a certain distance, it was the rhythm of leaving a corpse.


    "Wang Yang! I will make you die! " Mad dog roared angrily, but was put up by two confidants and rushed into the mountain quickly.


    The last two kilometers soon came. The mad dog glanced at him, and there were less than ten people left.


    "Boss, we''ve already entered the mountain. Those cops can''t catch up. Ha ha..."


    A little brother is very excited to say, his words have not finished, the whole person is a Leng.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    Mad dog instantly realized what, quickly toward the direction of the younger brother, there are three people standing next to the younger brother.


    Under the heavy rain, a landslide directly occurred on one side of the mountain.


    Four little brothers standing there almost had no time to react and were engulfed by the debris flow in an instant.


    The police below were also blocked, and the scene became more difficult to control for a moment.


    The mad dog snorted and spat out blood.


    "Come on, go to the mountain. There may be an accident here. Find a safe place quickly!" A little brother said in a hurry.


    Five little brothers helped the mad dog, and six of them stumbled into the mountain.


    Yan bizhou and others were blocked by the debris flow and couldn''t catch up at all. Finally, Yan bizhou bit his teeth and said angrily: "wood board, go get wood board, as many as there are, seats, benches, stones and so on. By the way, police car, drive the police car over and make a road directly! "


    Police look at each other, or at the foot of the mountain, a group of police busy alive paving, Yan bizhou will report the situation here.


    In any case, he can''t let the mad dog run away, but now the only way up the mountain is blocked. Yan bizhou is very anxious, but he has to wait for the road to be paved.


    A thunderbolt swept over the sky of linshe city. The rainstorm was getting worse and worse. When the police were paving the road, some pieces fell down from time to time.


    Yan bizhou clenched his teeth and could only let the police stop paving the road temporarily. He was worried that another landslide would cause him to die here.


    Mad dog and others found a cave. There were some firewood and daily necessities in the cave, which were obviously prepared by the hunters in the mountain.


    A few people were heated by fire. It rained heavily outside, but it was still warm inside the cave.


    The uncertain flame rose up, mad dog looked at the flame, but the anger in his eyes was more and more intense.


    He roared angrily, not reconciled, he is not reconciled.


    Mad dog looked at the only five brothers left, his heart will be broken, you know, at the beginning, but dozens of people ran out with him.


    All the way to the end of the fight, those brothers all died, one by one to protect him, to the end, only five younger brothers are still alive.


    Mad dog''s heart is like a big stone, which makes his blood surge.


    At this time, a little brother looked at the flame and suddenly choked up: "all dead, all dead. Just now he was still talking to me. In a twinkling of an eye, all dead. Boss, our brothers are all dead! "


    As soon as the little brother cried, the others were all red eyed. They looked at the mad dog one by one, but they didn''t say a word.


    Finally, mad dog red eyes, the whole person is very crazy said: "I want revenge, I want to revenge for my brothers!"


    It''s all Wang Yang. It''s all Wang Yang.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, where would his brothers die? At this moment, they are still drinking and boasting in the mad dog club. How can they get to this point?


    The mad dog bit his teeth, almost crushed them, and the blood flowed along the corner of his mouth.


    But he has never provoked Wang Yang from the beginning to the end, but he has come to the point where he is today. All this is caused by Wang Yang himself.


    "I want revenge! I will kill Wang Yang''s family and bury them with my brothers! Wang Yang, wait for me! "


    The mad dog looked at the more and more bright flame and roared, like a wild animal falling into madness.


    On the other hand, Yan bizhou is finally catching up with people, and the police also get a police dog.


    With the help of police dog, Yan bizhou soon found the trace of mad dog and others.


    But when Yan bizhou arrived at the cave, the fire in the cave was still burning, but the people were gone.There were also some clothes thrown down in the cave. A storage box nearby was rummaged. All the clean clothes and fresh water stored in it disappeared.


    A policeman suddenly exclaimed, "no, this is our local hunter''s place. It''s to prevent the rainstorm from going down the mountain. Usually, the things that hunters store can be eaten for half a month."


    "Chase Yan bizhou has a black face. He has a sense of panic in his heart. He missed the best time. Even so, when he rushed up just now, several policemen almost died. In fact, the landslide below is still going on.


    This time, Yan bizhou risked his life to kill the mad dog.


    Because he knows that once a person like mad dog is forced into a desperate situation, the ghost will know what he will do.


    Yan bizhou with people all the way to kill, several times he himself is a fall.


    Finally, the dogs all stopped and howled in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan bizhou asked immediately.


    "It''s no use. The heavy rain has washed away their smell. The police dog has lost its target." A policeman is very helpless to say.


    Yan bizhou with people continue to search, the result is still nothing to find.


    Mad dog and five boys managed to escape.


    "Next door to Mary, damned weather!" Yan bizhou punches on the tree, with a nameless anger in his heart. He is stunned by his mouth. He doesn''t know how to explain to Wang Yang.


    In the hospital, Wang Yang''s eyelids jump straight, the heart is also very flustered.


    He received the news from Yan bizhou, but it was before Yan bizhou reported the landslide. Later, Wang Yang could not contact Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou''s mobile phone had already been smashed. In addition, the signal in the mountain was not good, and the police of the same trade lost contact.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what was going on in Yan bizhou.


    He looked at the Buddha and asked, "have all the family been protected?"


    Buddha nodded, put down his newspaper and said casually, "these are all done by he Zishan''s people. He Yuxin is there to accompany Xuejie, and Uncle Wang is the protection of he Zishan''s people. There should be no problem? "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, thought about it, or said: "continue to send more people, my heart is very uncomfortable. Remember, as long as the mad dog is not caught for a day, who knows what he will do? I don''t want to lose my relatives'' lives because of carelessness! "


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve already sent more people. By this time, yesha is on the way." Buddha said directly.


    Wang Yang is a little relieved that only people like Buddha can be his brothers.


    Buddha naturally believes in the abilities of Longmen and hezishan, but in contrast, Buddha believes in himself more. So even if he has arranged everything there, Buddha secretly prepares more people for the past.


    It''s just that there are not many yesha people left. They were all mobilized to work in linshe city before, so it''s still difficult to mobilize people now. It will take some time for yesha to return to Donghua city.


    At midnight that day.


    Mad dog with his five men lurking in the rainy night, smoothly through the blockade of Donghua City, the police did not notice any abnormality.


    "Boss, what''s next?" A little brother asked.


    "Brothers, are you afraid of death?" The mad dog took a deep breath and suddenly asked.


    "I used to be afraid, but now there''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, that bastard Wang Yang won''t let us go. I''m going to avenge my brothers


    "Yes! I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that I won''t face my brothers when I get down there! "


    "Boss, you tell us, we will do whatever you say!"


    The five younger brothers are determined. After seeing the tragedy of the road with their own eyes, death is a relief for them.


    Mad dog suddenly said with a wild smile: "OK, all are good. Next is the time for our revenge!"


    Mad dog led people into the downtown of Donghua city and robbed a small supermarket along the way. All four members of the supermarket were tied up by mad dog.


    He originally wanted to kill these four people, but a little brother stopped him. In order to stabilize the army, mad dog could only do so.


    "We''re all dying people. Don''t talk about it, then we can spend tomorrow safely." The little brother changed his clean clothes and got some rain gear in the supermarket. He threatened four people in the room.


    Four people repeatedly nodded, where there is courage to call the police?


    Mad dog directly asked the owner of the house to get the car key and took his mobile phone.


    "Don''t you know an arms dealer? Call him Mad dog threw his cell phone to a little brother.


    Without hesitation, the younger brother contacted the arms dealer directly, and the two sides agreed on a good time to trade.Two hours later, in the basement under the demon bar, the two sides made a deal here.


    Mad dog with people into the fish, this inside a noisy.


    "Here you are. Everything you want is ready. You two go to get it. Where''s the money?" As soon as the arms dealer saw a few people, he asked in a familiar way.


    Mad dog and a little brother went to the side to check the weapons, the remaining four people are smiling at the arms dealer.


    The arms dealer was stunned, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    These six people don''t have boxes or other things in their hands. All their transactions are in cash. Is it difficult to swipe a card?


    "Where''s your money?" The arms dealer asked warily. At the same time, seven or eight card players in the room stopped.


    "Sorry, no money!"


    The mad dog sneered, then fired directly at a submachine gun.


    These people didn''t react at all. They were directly screened on the spot. The rest of the younger brothers rushed out of the nearby room and were killed before they could see what was going on.


    Six people carrying weapons killed all the way out and killed all the people on the side of the arms dealers.


    "Go Mad dog with people on the car, looking at these weapons suddenly grimace way.


    Wang Yang, I must ask you to pay the price of bleeding and let your family bury my brother!


    Soon, the figure of six people disappeared in the vast night.


    There was an explosion in the basement armory, and the whole armory was burning. The fire and explosion engulfed the bar above.


    The crowd fled crying and crying, and the fire never went out in the heavy rain.

 Chapter 938

    The phone rang from the police station.


    After the police answered, they ran to Huang yunyun''s office in panic and told Huang yunyun about the fire.


    Huang yunyun directly took people to check. According to the information provided by the masses, many of them heard the gunshot at that time.


    Huang yunyun found out in the past that there was a weapons depot under it. The whole arsenal was burned. Only the remains of those weapons could prove something.


    Many people around were injured by the explosion. For a moment, ambulances and police cars in the hospital blocked the area.


    "You guys, please control the traffic flow at the scene. Don''t get stuck here. All the police cars should withdraw. You guys used to keep the crowd away. It might explode at any time. Don''t let them watch the crowd around. Xiao Wang, you should take people to evacuate all the residents nearby and arrange where to go for the time being. " Huang yunyun was very calm and began to preside over the overall situation.


    The police flower to today''s position, deal with the situation is also more and more spicy.


    Huang yunyun arranged things here, and immediately returned to the police.


    "Get the surveillance video nearby and see what''s going on?" Huang yunyun said.


    Soon, the surveillance video around here was mobilized.


    Huang yunyun looked at it once and was surprised.


    On a rainy night, a car stopped not far away and six people got off the car.


    Huang yunyun looked at it and found that something was wrong. The man in the head was a mad dog.


    "No! Immediately send out the police force to control the whole Donghua city. No, no, it''s not right. The key control points near Wang Yang''s home, the hospital, and the other side of the hospital also need to send people over. " Huang yunyun was flustered when she saw this scene.


    Mad dog, mad dog appears at this time and does something like this. What does that mean?


    He wants revenge on Wang Yang?


    Huang yunyun is biting her teeth. This is the only thing she can think of.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bingke came in with drops of water all over his body. Obviously, he just came back from the outside.


    Huang yunyun hastily explained the situation here, Lu Bingke Leng for a while, and then hastily said: "hurry up, call Wang Yang!"


    "There''s something wrong with the control. All the people related to Wang Yang in Donghua city should be protected. Those who have the ability won''t have to. Wang Yang will take care of it himself." Lu Bingke is calm.


    Huang yunyun has just come to her senses. This matter must be reported to Wang Yangcai as soon as possible.


    Mad dogs want to do things, but now Donghua City, although dare not say that Wang Yang to the management of the iron bucket general, but it should be a net, right?


    How can Wang Yang not protect his family? It''s hard for a mad dog even if it wants to do something, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, Huang yunyun''s face became pale.


    Unless the mad dog wants to die with Wang Yang, judging from the crazy way of these people, they don''t think about the problem of withdrawing or saving their lives.


    Huang yunyun immediately informs Wang Yang and tells him to be extra careful.


    After Wang Yang received the news, the first thing he thought of was his family.


    He is most worried about his family, especially Wang Xue.


    Because Wang Xue doesn''t like to have so many people watching, so there are not many guards at home.


    "Yan bizhou, come on, take me home!" Wang Yang jumped up from the bed in a hurry and removed the infusion needle.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Yan bizhou rushes in from the outside. When he sees Wang Yang''s action, he is stunned.


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go!" Wang Yang ignored it and went out in his sick suit.


    Yan bizhou also knew that there must be something wrong, and he hurried to follow.


    They drove all the way to Wang Yang''s home.


    On the way, Wang Yang made a phone call to he Zishan: "brother he, mad dog has come with people. Protect my father."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken out a lot of people, but there''s nothing we can do for your sister." He Zishan said with some worry.


    Wang Yang''s heart sank and he suddenly regretted it. He shouldn''t connive at Wang Xue''s decision. Even if Wang Xue didn''t like it, his life was more important.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Yuxin is on your sister''s side." He Zishan opened his mouth to comfort him.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang''s eyelids suddenly a burst of crazy jump, the feeling of panic in the heart is more and more intense.


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone without saying a word, and hastily began to urge Yan bizhou: "hurry up, faster!"


    Yan bizhou was driving with all his life. The accelerator went to the end, and the whole car was overloaded. After five passes and six generals were killed all the way, Wang Yang was very worried.


    Mad dog knew where Wang Yang''s home was long ago. After he got the weapon, he drove directly to Wang Yang''s home with people.Two girls in Wang Yang''s family are watching TV.


    Wang Xue has a suspicious look at he Yuxin and then asks, "Yuxin, it''s raining so hard tonight. Did you come here suddenly? What happened? What''s the matter with him


    He Yuxin shook his head, because Wang Yang does not want to let Wang Xue worry, so many things Wang Xue does not know.


    "Sister Xue, I''m just bored at home. You know it''s been raining these days, and I don''t have any place to go. There are a lot of men in my family who have nothing in common with them. " He Yuxin explained.


    Although Wang Xue doesn''t believe it, she can only continue to watch TV, but her mind is not in the TV series at all, but worried about Wang Yang''s situation.


    At this moment, Wang Xue feels very lost. Every time, she feels like a burden to Wang Yang. Many times, Wang Yang needs to spare energy to protect her, but what she can do is insignificant.


    Wang Xue subconsciously looked at he Yuxin, the heart is more bitter.


    She is very envious of he Yuxin, at least he Yuxin can know a lot about Wang Yang, but she is well protected.


    Just at this time, the door outside was pushed open. A younger brother brought by he Yuxin rushed in and yelled, "Miss, something''s wrong!"


    He Yuxin didn''t ask anything, but there was a burst of gunfire outside.


    It turned out that just a few minutes ago, several younger brothers who were guarding outside saw the mad dogs. Although they didn''t know the mad dogs, six mad dogs came here under the heavy rain. It was wrong to look at them.


    The little brother outside called the man to come in to report, and they went to intercept mad dog and others, intending to ask a clear question.


    As a result, as soon as the little brother came in, there was a gunshot outside.


    "The one who should come is coming, sister Xue, follow me!" He Yuxin squinted and said without fear.


    Wang Xue nodded, pretty face very pale, although she did not know what happened outside in the end, but want to come outside those people should be shooting.


    He Yuxin''s younger brothers stopped the mad dog in the past. What they meant was that they wanted the mad dog and others to leave here immediately.


    As a result, before they finished, the mad dog suddenly shot and killed.


    Two younger brothers were killed on the spot, and the rest of them rushed to find shelter and began to fight back.


    The two sides launched a gun battle, a little brother on the side of mad dog was killed, and the rest of the people were hidden.


    Some people in hezishan, looking at the situation from a distance, also killed them in a hurry.


    A little brother of mad dog is armed with a machine gun. The whole person hides in the bunker and shoots madly towards that side.


    In a flash, a row of people died on this side of hezishan, and the rest of them quickly hid to fight back.


    You know, mad dog robbed a weapon warehouse directly. Naturally, the weapon equipment is much better than that of Longmen people.


    Wang Yang''s family door more than a dozen young brothers of Longmen block mad dogs and others, while the people behind Longmen hit two or three times, and died dozens of people.


    "Next door to Mary, it''s not going to work like this. Find a way to kill that machine gun!" Scar here see this situation, immediately bite teeth angry way.


    Originally, scar and he Yuxin came together, because scar is not convenient to enter, so we can only take people to protect nearby, but unexpectedly, there is still a problem.


    The rainstorm continued. Under the erosion of the rain, this area directly turned into a blood river.


    A submachine gun just stopped the people in Longmen. Scar was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to let the people under him continue to charge. Even if he rushed to many people, he would die in the end.


    At this time, a little brother nearby said, "master, let''s get a car to blow up these bastards!"


    Scar heart a joy, quickly call people to get the car to come over, intend to use the car to blow up the opposite of those people.


    At Wang Yang''s home, he Yuxin also felt that something was wrong.


    So after the shooting, he Yuxin didn''t stay in Wang Yang to wait, because she knew that those who dare to come must be evil, and they are very powerful.


    For Wang Xue''s safety, she must leave!


    "Snow elder sister, this way, we climb down from here." He Yuxin pointed to the window and said.


    She had prepared all kinds of tools for a long time. Once something happened, she immediately left the Wang family from the window.


    Wang Xue is biting her teeth, she is not the kind of hypocritical person, now the situation is very dangerous, nine times out of ten is related to Wang Yang.


    If she falls into the hands of others, what will Wang Yang do?


    Wang Xue tries to overcome her fear and climbs down with he Yuxin.


    Two people are very smooth to the bottom.


    He Yuxin looked back, she did not take away those tools, because time is pressing, she is afraid to delay this time, it is better to take Wang Xue to leave here safely.The two girls rushed to the distance and disappeared into the night.


    And at this time, mad dog with two younger brother killed in, Longmen guard at the door of the younger brother has been killed.


    Mad dog side is also killed three people, but this does not affect his action.


    After the mad dog came in, he immediately found that there was no one in the room. He saw a hook on the window at a glance.


    "Chase


    Mad dog looked at the rope device, the rope below was broken by he Yuxin, but for the three men, it was not a problem at all.


    The three men rushed down quickly.


    When people came in behind scar, mad dogs had already chased them.


    "No, something''s going to happen. Follow up!" The moment scar saw the rope, he was silly.


    Because the mad dog has destroyed the tool specially when he went down. There are only some traces of rope left under it. There is no scar left on any road.


    Scar can only take a detour to save people, he Yuxin and Wang Xue together, these two girls who have an accident he can''t afford to go.


    "Snow sister, protect yourself!" He Yuxin takes out a dagger and gives it to Wang Xue. At the same time, he takes out a gun.


    With a click, the bullet was loaded.


    Because he Yuxin has heard the footsteps coming from behind, it seems that the people behind are still catching up.


    "Yuxin, be careful!" Wang Xue is very worried and says, but she can''t do anything. She has to hide in the grass according to he Yuxin''s plan.


    He Yuxin knows that if she is alone, she can escape, but it is impossible to take Wang Xue.


    On the one hand, Wang Xue''s physical strength is not enough, on the other hand, if she has been running, then she is also difficult to guarantee Wang Xue''s life.


    Instead of this, it''s better to kill several people of the other party first to reduce the pressure.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the mad dog came with a man.


    During this period, he Yuxin has learned a lot. Now she is the leader of Longmen. Her skill is different from that before. Besides, he Yuxin''s skill before is very good.


    He Yuxin did not hesitate to shoot directly.


    A shot went through a man''s eyebrows and he fell to the ground.


    Mad dog and another little brother rush to find shelter, he Yuxin directly killed each other''s little brother.


    After killing the man, he Yuxin didn''t even look back, because she knew the mad dog would avoid for a few seconds.


    What she wants is a few seconds!


    He Yuxin rushed directly into the grass, pulled Wang Xue through the grass, and the two continued to run.


    "Sister Xue, are you ok?" He Yuxin asked as he ran.


    "I I''m ok, Yuxin. I may have been running for a long time. Run by yourself. " Wang Xue said weakly.


    "No, you can''t do anything. If I can''t even protect you, how can I tell Wang Yang?" He Yuxin said, biting her teeth.


    Wang Xue also insisted on running with he Yuxin. He Yuxin''s speed was very fast. In a few seconds, he threw away the mad dog. In addition, Wang Xue was very familiar with the neighborhood, so they ran out for a long distance.


    Along the way, he Yuxin did not dare to relax, and always tried to fight back.


    In the end, he Yuxin just killed a younger brother of mad dog, and he was the only one left.


    In the rainstorm, Wang Xue''s physical strength has been overdrawn to the limit, and even her sight has been blurred by the heavy rain. The two girls have run for some time, and Wang Xue can''t tell the direction clearly.


    "Sister Xue, over there?" He Yuxin looked at the two forks and asked in a hurry.


    "I I don''t know where it is. I haven''t been here Wang Xue is very annoyed to mumble a way.


    He Yuxin did not dare to stay, just found a fork in the road, two people continue to run.


    As a result, when they passed through several alleys, they stopped immediately.


    This is a dead end.


    "Yuxin, what should I do?" Wang Xue takes he Yuxin and asks anxiously.


    He Yuxin bit his teeth, slowly turned around, the muzzle of the gun directly aimed at the direction of the alley.


    "Sister Xue, you have to live anyway. If you die, Wang Yang will be devastated. I I don''t want to see him sad. " He Yuxin murmured, with a resolute look.


    In the rainstorm, a figure is getting closer and closer, and the long shadow is getting shorter and shorter, which means that the mad dog is coming.


    The sound of footsteps is like a life-threatening general. In the dark rainy night, the ferocious face of the mad dog appears. A thunder sweeps over Donghua City, and the mad dog suddenly grins.


    "Run, why don''t you run?" Mad dog will be two girls to block in a dead end inside, immediately very proud of the roar.He Yuxin looked at the mad dog, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Which of you is Wang Yang''s sister?" Mad dog looked at two people from a distance and asked ferociously.


    Wang Xue has been scared out of her wits. Where has she experienced such a thing? The mad dog in front of her is just like the murderer in the movie. At that time, the whole person is scared silly.


    He Yuxin took a deep breath, then stood in front of Wang Xue, biting his teeth and said: "the person you are looking for is me, don''t hurt my friend."


    Mad dog suddenly laughed wildly. The whole person walked towards the two people and said: "he Yuxin, do you really think I''m a fool? Who doesn''t know the eldest lady of Longmen? You give me a way! "


    He Yuxin squinted and suddenly shot at the mad dog. As a result, he found that there were no bullets in the gun.


    Mad dog laughed sarcastically: "there are only six bullets in your pistol. It''s been shot out just now. Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you together!"


    "Yuxin, go away, run away!" Wang Xue''s body trembles, but she still says with her teeth.


    He Yuxin still keeps Wang Xuehu behind him and refuses to give in.


    "Good, good. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!"


    The mad dog sneered and then fired directly at he Yuxin.


    He Yuxin glared round his eyes, slowly lowered his head, and his chest was covered with red blood.


    "Wang Yang, I''m sorry..."


    He Yuxin looked at the dark sky, his vision gradually blurred.


    "Yuxin, no!"


    The scream of Wang Xue came from the alley.


    At this time, the rainstorm suddenly increased, he Yuxin''s body slowly fell to the ground, but his face was with a smile.


    Because at the moment when the mad dog shot, she heard two shots.


    In the rainstorm, half of he Yuxin''s body was stained with blood. Her whole body fell directly on the ground, her eyes fell on the entrance of the alley and on the mad dog.

 Chapter 939

    Mad dog hard to look back at the right direction, that shot is Wang Yang.


    Mad dog looking at Wang Yang, his face has a happy smile.


    With a plop, the body of the mad dog fell heavily on the ground.


    "Help! Help! Yuxin, he Yuxin!"


    The sound of Wang Xue''s grief and panic came from the alley, and Wang Yang rushed in.


    "Sister, what happened to Yuxin?" Wang Yang rushed over and saw Wang Xue holding he Yuxin. Because the alley was very dark, Wang Yang didn''t see the two people clearly for a moment.


    But I can feel that Wang Xue is OK, just he Yuxin


    "Shot, she''s shot, little brother, help her!" Wang Xue said in despair.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped, rushed over, picked up he Yuxin and ran outside.


    Those people behind come in to continue to protect Wang Xue. At this time, scar also rushes over with people. Scar also sees Wang Yang running with he Yuxin in his arms, and he Yuxin''s body is covered with blood.


    "Miss!" Scar suddenly pale, hurried to call he Zishan, and then will all stay here, and he is left with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang and scar are racing all the way, hoping to send he Yuxin to Gu Tianquan as soon as possible.


    He Yuxin nest in Wang Yang''s arms, is very pleased to smile: "Wang Yang, you finally come, snow sister no matter."


    "Don''t talk. You should keep your strength. Don''t worry. Gu Tianquan is the best doctor. You will be OK." Wang Yang is biting his teeth.


    He Yuxin''s words broke his heart.


    Has come to this point, he Yuxin''s heart is still worried about Wang Xue.


    This moment Wang Yang incomparable chagrin, he should not let he Yuxin come, this silly woman protected Wang Xue, but these two people no matter who is injured, Wang Yang''s heart will not be better.


    "Wang Yang, it''s good to hold you like this." He Yuxin coughed and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Wang Yang quickly check her injury, the shot hit near the heart, but there should be no center of the heart, otherwise he Yuxin must be dead on the spot.


    The blood on he Yuxin''s body has been constantly flowing, obviously injured the artery.


    "Yuxin, listen to me and stop talking. Soon, we can get to Gu Tianquan."


    Wang Yang holds he Yuxin, his eyes fall on the wound, but his heart is desolate.


    According to the amount of bleeding, whether he Yuxin can persist to the end is still a question.


    "Scar, faster, faster!" Wang Yang roared.


    Scar here is also desperate to drive, but he always felt that the speed was very slow, and he wanted to grow a pair of wings to fly past.


    He Yuxin took Wang Yang and murmured to himself from time to time. His consciousness became more and more unconsciousness, and he almost fainted several times.


    "He Yuxin, you can''t die. Think about Longmen, think about your father. There are so many things waiting for you. You can''t just give up on yourself." Wang Yang took he Yuxin''s hand, suddenly felt that the woman''s hand was very cold, and the unique human temperature was gradually disappearing from her body.


    He Yuxin gave Wang Yang a very bright smile, then said softly: "Wang Yang, maybe you will always remember me? Take care of my father for me, take care of my brothers in Longmen, and take care of yourself... "


    "He Yuxin! He Yuxin


    In the rainstorm, Wang Yang roared like a wild animal.


    Two people arrived at Gu Tianquan''s Hospital, Gu Tianquan and others had already been waiting at the door, and when he Yuxin arrived, he rushed into the operating room.


    He Zishan also came with people, just to see he Yuxin''s whole body is full of blood.


    This dragon''s gate boss in Donghua City, whose legs were soft, almost didn''t sit on the ground. He looked as if he was more than ten years old.


    Wang Yang looked at he Zishan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    He Zishan didn''t say a word. Both men were staring at the direction of the operating room.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He doesn''t know how to say sorry to he Zishan. It''s useless.


    He Zishan lit a cigarette and handed it to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took over, he is not how to smoke, but this time he is extremely fierce smoking.


    "Where''s the mad dog?" He Zishan asked suddenly.


    "Dead." Wang Yang said bitterly.


    He Zishan nodded, but did not continue to speak, but looked at the direction of the rescue room, eyes are very deep.


    Wang Yang hardened his head and finally said, "brother he, I''m sorry. I know it''s useless to say I''m sorry. Yuxin is because of me..."


    "Needless to say, wait for her to come out." It''s really a wave to interrupt Wang Yang''s words.


    Wang Yang half open mouth, and finally did not continue to say.Scar stands beside the two people, very manic walking around, he hates himself for not protecting he Yuxin, more hate this time mad dog behavior.


    An hour later, Gu Tianquan came out of it.


    All the people at the door are looking at Gu Tianquan. Wang Yang and he Zishan rush past. Both of them look at Gu Tianquan with expectant eyes.


    Gu Tianquan was very tired and said: "life is saved."


    "Great, it''s good to die without death." He Zishan breathed a sigh of relief, recited words in his mouth, and the whole person seemed to be alive all at once.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a sink, he rarely see this kind of Gu Tianquan.


    However, Wang Yang did not dare to say anything, but gave scar a look.


    Scar saw this and quickly said: "boss, since the first lady has nothing to do, go back and have a rest first. You haven''t closed your eyes all night. I''ll stay here with my brothers to take care of the young lady. Oh, brother Yang is also here. You can rest assured. "


    He Zishan immediately glared at scar and said angrily, "take care of me? How do you guys take care of them? "


    Scar immediately fool, this only realizes that he said wrong words.


    At this time, Wang Xue came from one side. She was wrapped with gauze, but it was just some skin injuries.


    "Mr. He, Yuxin was injured because of me. I''ll take care of her during this period, if you don''t dislike her..." Wang Xue low head is very uneasy said.


    He Zishan glanced at Wang Xue and then Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry: "brother he, my sister is very delicate, and it''s better than the nurse in the hospital."


    "Forget it. When Yuxin wakes up, I''ll settle with you." He Zishan said helplessly.


    He Zishan then said to Wang Xue, "you don''t have to blame yourself. I know my own daughter. If you get hurt, she won''t be at ease. Since people are OK, it''s easy to say anything."


    Wang Yang and he Zishan said a word, he Zishan also left the hospital, before leaving, he Zishan took a look at he Yuxin, but he Yuxin is still in a coma.


    In the end, he Zishan could only stare at Wang Yang and left the hospital.


    He Yuxin is lying in the ward, his face is very pale.


    Wang Yang and others were in the corridor. Gu Tianquan came over in clean clothes. When he saw Wang Yang and others, he said, "come with me."


    Several people looked at each other and hurriedly followed Gu Tianquan to the meeting room upstairs.


    Gu Tianquan made some films, but he said a lot of words, and the people present were all muddled.


    Gu Tianquan sighed: "to put it simply, he Yuxin''s gunshot wound in the chest has been dealt with, but she lost too much blood. She could have recovered after a few days, but..."


    "Gu Tianquan! Can you finish it all at once Wang Yang immediately can''t sit still, rub of stand up angry way.


    "What are you staring at me for?" Gu Tianquan didn''t get used to Wang Yang either, so he took him in.


    Wang Xue took Wang Yang to sit down, and then very sorry to say: "Dr. Gu, I''m really sorry, he is too worried."


    "But he Yuxin''s head has suffered some trauma. To be simple, she has blood clots in her head. Although she can do craniotomy, I personally don''t want to do it." Gu Tianquan said lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, scar asked: "why?"


    "First, there are great risks in this operation. The structure of the human brain is very complex. Even I can''t guarantee anything. Second, he Yuxin is still young, her recovery ability is very good, if you do this operation, you will inevitably have some sequelae, and the sequelae may be nervous headache, follow her for a lifetime. Third, I have a way to wake her up without surgery, but it depends on Wang Yang''s meaning. "


    Gu Tianquan said things in an orderly way. After that, he took a look at Wang Yang. It seemed that he was asking for Wang Yang''s advice.


    Wang Yang naturally agreed. If there is such a good way, what else can he hesitate?


    "Gu Tianquan, tell me what kind of price you need to pay, even if it''s one life for another!" Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan looked at him with disdain, then said sarcastically: "if you can exchange one life for another, it''s not your turn. Do you have blood relationship?"


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. He also knew that he had been tossing Gu Tianquan around recently. It was strange that Gu Tianquan had a good attitude towards him.


    But for the sake of he Yuxin, Wang Yang can only bear to offend anyone. He can''t offend doctors, especially Gu Tianquan.


    "Dr. Gu, what is the solution?" Wang Xue asked anxiously.


    "Yes, Gu Tianquan, what''s the way? We have so many people in Longmen. If we need anything, we can get it." Scar also added on one side.


    "He Yuxin has become a vegetable now. The only way is to wait for her to wake up. Wang Yang, I want you to understand that you don''t expect me to do craniotomy, because I''m not sure. He Yuxin may die on the operating table 99%. Do you understand? "Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang and said seriously.

 Chapter 940

    There was a bang.


    Wang Yang suddenly got up and punched Gu Tianquan in the face: "what do you mean? Even if you tell me that he Yuxin has become a vegetable, you can''t help it, can you? "


    Scar is also angry, no one thought, this Gu Tianquan made such a stir, the result is that I announced this thing.


    Gu Tianquan covered his nose and blood flowed along his fingers.


    "I said, I have no way to save, everything can only see he Yuxin''s own, she is still young, may soon be able to wake up. But if you force her to do craniotomy, and if something happens, don''t come to me at that time. "


    Gu Tianquan finished, covered his nose and went away.


    At this time, Wang Yang stopped Gu Tianquan. Gu Tianquan subconsciously flashed to the side.


    "What? Want to do it again? " Gu Tianquan narrowed his eyes and asked angrily.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, apologized to Gu Tianquan and asked him if there was any other way.


    "No


    Gu Tianquan dropped a word, turned around and left.


    The people in the meeting room suddenly felt cold. Gu Tian said that there was no way, so he Yuxin could only do this in his life.


    "Scar, brother he doesn''t know about it yet. If you ask, you can say He Yuxin is just in a coma. He will wake up after a while. " Wang Yang bites his teeth and exhorts.


    Scar nodded, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Little brother, what should I do? I''ve heard that vegetative people may not wake up all their lives." Wang Xue choked on one side.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, then said: "there will always be a way, I go to see Yuxin, you go back first."


    In the ward, Wang Yang looks at he Yuxin''s pale face, and his heart aches.


    He was immersed in sadness and despair, and his mind was full of acquaintances with he Yuxin.


    He Yuxin rushed to his car because he was given medicine. He also picked up he Yuxin''s appearance of daring to love and hate when he first said hello to him.


    He still remembers that he Yuxin almost lost he Zishan and Longmen at that time. He Yuxin''s strong appearance at that time.


    He remembers


    "Yuxin, I remember everything, I remember everything. But you''re so cruel. I''m the only one to remember all this, and you don''t care about anything? "


    Wang Yang grabs he Yuxin''s hand, but the beautiful woman on the bed has no reaction at all.


    At this moment, Wang Yang how hope he Yuxin can open his eyes, even if only look at him, one eye is enough.


    But he Yuxin eyes closed, once that pair of beautiful eyes, never opened.


    At this time, everyone came, Wang Yang did not put down he Yuxin''s hand.


    Wang Xue saw this scene, the heart rose from the strange feeling, even she can not say clearly, is guilt, or some other feelings.


    "Boss, are you ok?" The Buddha murmured.


    Wang Yang shook his head and finally let go of he Yuxin''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, news?" Wang Yang asked subconsciously.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that we all don''t trust you, so we come here to have a look." Buddha said casually.


    Wang Yang heaved a sigh of relief. If something happened at this time, he really didn''t know how to face it.


    Yan bizhou stood aside, hesitated for a few seconds, and then said very chagrined: "Captain, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I could kill the mad dog at that time, there would not be these things."


    "I don''t blame you. No one can do anything about landslides and mudslides. By the way, have all the injured policemen been settled? " Wang Yang''s eyes were a little dim. At that time, let alone Yan bizhou, there was nothing he could do even if he was there.


    "Settle down."


    Gu Tianquan came in and replied casually. Wang Yang looked at him, but he didn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the ward is very depressed. Wang Yang looks at he Yuxin, and his eyes contain too many things.


    From knowing he Yuxin to now, he hasn''t given her any promise. Wang Yang''s heart is even more sad at the thought of he Yuxin''s resolute eyes.


    "Gu Tianquan, can''t you help it?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    This time Gu Tianquan did not answer directly, but hesitated for a long time.


    Wang Yang didn''t notice Gu Tianquan''s abnormality, but the Buddha could see it clearly.


    Buddha said in a hurry: "doctor Gu, things have come to this point. If you have anything to say, no matter how difficult it is, it''s important to save people."


    Gu Tianquan said helplessly: "he Yuxin''s head injury is very serious, her nervous system has even been injured, and there are clots in her brain. It''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that... "Wang Yang immediately responded and suddenly stood up, looked at Gu Tianquan and asked, "what is it? What is the solution? "


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes suddenly become very bitter, hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Miao Xinhua, only Miao Xinhua can make he Yuxin wake up."


    "Miao Xinhua? I''m going to find someone, no matter what the price is. " Wang Yang heart a joy, hastily said.


    Buddha and others are also excited. Luo Tianye directly starts to look for people.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan explained: "Miao Xinhua is not a human being, but a kind of poisonous insect in Miao area."


    A few people in the ward immediately stupid, this Miao Xinhua how should they do?


    "Actually, I didn''t tell you before, because I''m not sure. Miao Xinhua has only appeared in the rumor. I can''t guarantee whether it really exists. However, as far as I know, the location of this thing should be in the place where Gu Nu is. You all know Miao. I don''t have to say much about Gu Nu, do I? "


    Gu Tianquan is helpless to look at the people, he only hopes that Wang Yang can retreat.


    Miao has always been with a mysterious veil, and there are numerous rumors about Miao since ancient times, among which Miao Xinhua is also one.


    Wang Yang immediately fell into meditation. Even when he led the team to carry out the mission to Miao, he was careful all the way, for fear of any accident.


    Especially at this time, Wang Yang has no choice. If he wants to save people, he must go to miaojiang again.


    However, Wang Yang was also in trouble. He was not very familiar with Miao.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "son, I remember the Meng Xinghun around you. It seems that he once made some insects to eat. I asked him, does he seem to be from miaojiang?"


    Liu Fengyuan thought about it, and finally nodded and said, "I haven''t heard from brother Meng, but he occasionally eats strange things, saying that it''s the way they eat in their hometown, which is very good for their health."


    Wang Yang was shocked and asked Liu Fengyuan to call Meng Xinghun. As a result, Meng Xinghun was a native of Miao!


    "That''s great. If there is a guide, it will be much easier for us this time." Wang Yang clapped the table and said excitedly.


    Gu Tianquan sighed. He didn''t stop Wang Yang. Seeing Wang Yang''s situation, he had made a decision, and all he could do was pray for Wang Yang''s good luck.


    Wang Yang decided to go to miaojiang directly, and no one was against it.


    "Boss, I have to go with you this time. Otherwise, I don''t feel at ease. It''s not safe in places like miaojiang." Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "I''ll go too."


    "I have to go, too."


    A group of people in the ward immediately exploded, and they were all clamoring to go with Wang Yang.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan said, "everyone, this is the ward. If you have something to do, you can go to the conference hall. Don''t disturb the patients to have a rest."


    Wang Yang took a look at he Yuxin, then bit his teeth and said softly: "Yuxin, when I come back, I will save you, I will!"


    In the conference room, people began to discuss the matter.


    "Before going to miaojiang, things in Donghua city have to be settled. If the people of Zhetian club don''t cut down the grass, I''m afraid the spring breeze is blowing again." Wang Yang said.


    Several people nodded repeatedly, and the Buddha concluded: "now there are three backbone members left in Zhetian society, namely LAN why, Zeng Taosheng and Hua Wusong, who are not dead. If we want to go to Miao, we must do something to them."


    Wang Yang also meant that. He directly asked the black and white people in Donghua City, linshe city and Heibing city to search for these three people.


    It''s much easier in Donghua city. He Zishan in Longmen city and Lu Bingke police station will be able to drink a pot if they work together.


    As for Lin she city and Ma Zhongtai, Wang Yang is not worried.


    The influence of the shepherd Gang on the other side of Heibing city is absolutely the first. With the support of the special forces, it''s not a joke.


    "Let''s all deal with the matter at hand. I''ll tell you the final list of going to miaojiang tomorrow."


    Wang Yang stood up, looking at the direction of Miao, his heart is also full of hope.


    Miao Xinhua, we must find Miao Xinhua.


    At the same time, Zhetian club is another world.


    Zeng Tao''s voice leads people to hide. He knows very well in his heart that this time Wang Yang and he will never die.


    Why did LAN and huawusong gather together.


    These two aspects of people are relatively few, only stay together, that is the safest situation.


    LAN why and Hua Wusong sit in the room, discussing the current situation, both of them feel a little afraid.


    Hua Wusong gritted his teeth and said: "if we go on in accordance with this situation and are made by Wang Yang again, both of us will come to a dead end."Why did LAN look at the people coming and going in the street under the window, but it was not his world at the beginning.


    "This old nest is going to give up. According to Wang Yang''s methods, we will be found soon."


    "Brother, do you have a way out?"

 Chapter 941

    Hua Wusong looks forward to LAN why, now at this time he has no way out, can only put the hope of escape on LAN why.


    Why did LAN nod his head? Then he seemed to think of something. He sighed: "in a short period of half a year, we are not as good as before. Is it really the end of covering the sky?"


    "Brother, how can you say that? Don''t you forget that we are..." Hua Wusong said that he didn''t go on.


    Some things can be tacit, if you say it, it is another taste.


    Why did LAN know what Hua Wusong said, but she couldn''t help but feel more sad and said, "haven''t you seen it yet? For the boss, we are important. I also believe that the boss is still easy for us brothers. Otherwise, the boss would not have come to save us. It''s a pity that the friendship between us is friendship. Once a person has no ability, it''s useless. If you cover the sky, you won''t raise useless people. Do you remember? "


    Hua Wusong nodded, his eyes darkened.


    At the beginning, some of them were characters in Zhetian club and Donghua City, but now they were brought to this point by Wang Yang, which is ironic.


    However, it is useless to think about these things.


    "Brother, don''t mention these unhappy things. What do you mean just now? What''s the way back?" Hua Wusong asked casually.


    "I''m going to go to Baoshi to stay in town. I''ll remote control the routes at home and abroad. These are just a gust of wind. At that time, my drug business will start again." LAN why is very calm said.


    Hua Wusong knows that there are forests and strong folk customs on the other side of the gem. The most important thing is that the relationship between the gem and Huaxia has always been very delicate. Because the two sides are too close to each other, they often have some friction, especially there are many powders produced there, which leads to a more delicate relationship between the two sides.


    He sighed, "do you know where the money that Zeng Taosheng took away?"


    Hua Wusong wants to make a comeback, that''s OK, but if Zeng Tao takes away the money, it''s bound to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Why did LAN shake his head.


    Those things were all made by Zeng Taosheng himself. Why does LAN not know where the things are.


    Zhetian society has always been like this. Even the backbone members of Zhetian society are responsible for everything they do with each other. Many things are separated.


    "Well, if Qiao Laosan is still alive, it will be much easier for us to do so." Hua Wusong couldn''t help muttering.


    LAN why in the heart is also a burst of discomfort, think of bridge old three die so suddenly, he is more afraid to stay in China.


    Who knows when Wang Yang will stare at him, who knows what he will be killed?


    At the beginning, each of them disdained Wang Yang. Even if Wang Yang''s identity was confirmed later, they still wanted to kill him.


    What happened? The result is that Qiao Laosan''s calculations are useless. Wang Yang''s ability has reached a peak. No matter how ingenious the layout is, it will be broken by Wang Yang''s power in the end.


    When all the staff were there, they still lost to Wang Yang.


    Bridge three with so many forces, and ultimately did not win once, and now their power is more weak, why does LAN feel that there is no hope of victory.


    "Instead of taking risks, it''s better to avoid the edge. When the boss''s affairs are settled, he will certainly settle with Wang Yang." LAN how to look at the gloomy sky outside the window, meaningful said.


    Hua Wusong suddenly smashed the table hard. He said angrily: "what does Ma zhantian want to do? We used to get so much money and give him a big head. Now we are so passive, but he doesn''t do anything. We have been told not to kill Wang Yang before. Is that when we are fools? "


    LAN why still shook his head, then said: "these things we all know, the boss also has his troubles. But now is not the time to say these things, at least he has offered to help us recover


    Hua Wusong immediately snorted coldly: "hum, at the beginning, our brothers followed Ma zhantian, but now what''s the end?"


    Why did LAN just smile bitterly and say nothing more.


    In fact, why is Lan dissatisfied with Ma zhantian in his heart, but he knows that disaster comes from his mouth. Who knows if Hua Wusong is fishing in front of him?


    No one can be trusted these days.


    Why did huawusong and LAN discuss again.


    All of a sudden, LAN why a thing on the hand rang for a while, he pressed a button in a hurry.


    As a result, there was no immediate response, LAN why''s face immediately became very ugly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Hua Wusong is puzzled and asks.


    "This is my contact information with my younger brother. Now he has no response. The younger brother who is guarding outside has been killed." LAN how to stand up some flustered said."Ah? What should we do? Oh, no, has Wang Yang come to the door? " Hua Wusong was also flustered.


    Although he usually clamors to kill Wang Yang, Hua Wusong''s whole life is not good when he thinks that Wang Yang may have come.


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, they were afraid of the well rope. The gang of Zhetian club had already been destroyed by Wang Yang.


    LAN why with flower Wusong rushed downstairs, they just walked to the stairs, the distance is a police appeared.


    "Don''t move, raise your hands and surrender, or we''ll shoot!"


    Hua Wusong was a fool. He didn''t expect that these cops would move so fast.


    "Lying trough, the cops are coming. What should I do, brother?" Hua Wusong subconsciously wants to pay, but why does LAN stop him.


    If spend Wu Song to pay directly, that estimate the police will immediately shoot, at that time LAN why is really day dog mood.


    "No problem, they''re still a little late." Why does LAN look at several policemen in the distance and smile meaningfully.


    LAN why this time is not flustered, directly pressed a button.


    There was a door in the corridor beside the stairs, which suddenly appeared. Before the police knew what was going on, the door had closed.


    "No, stop them!"


    Several policemen shot in a hurry. However, it was too late and the door closed quickly. There was no room left for them at all.


    The police were directly blocked out.


    LAN why then said: "follow me, this door they want to open, it''s not easy!"


    Hua Wusong suddenly put up his thumb and said in his heart: "it seems that the decision to follow LAN is right. The old fox always leaves a way for himself."


    The police wanted to open the door, but it was almost two minutes before the door was scrapped.


    However, when the police came, the house was empty. Why did LAN and Hua Wusong not know where to go.


    In a car downstairs, Wang Yang was sitting in the car.


    Because Wang Yang''s internal injury before is not completely good, this time''s action is just to catch people, he did not follow up.


    Who knows that Wang Yang suddenly heard a burst of gunfire from above and asked about the situation in a hurry.


    "They made a door, but the brothers have made it open." The police who led the team explained that they were still talking to the police above.


    "The door?" Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully, but he seemed to think of something.


    Wang Yang quickly opened the car door and rushed out, shouting: "all back, don''t chase me!"


    "Ah? Get back? " The police who led the team were also at a loss. They didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang has been fighting with Zhetian club for a long time. It''s very clear that Zhetian club''s means. Their bastards can''t do nothing. The way back must have been reserved for a long time.


    Wang Yang snatched the walkie talkie and hastily urged: "withdraw, withdraw all!"


    Although these policemen are very unwilling, they all want to continue to pursue, but the police in charge immediately reprimanded: "are they deaf? Stop chasing and retreat


    "You''re kidding. As long as you catch up, you can catch up."


    "That''s right. What''s the meaning of that? Seeing people let go like this."


    "It''s really bad luck. I want to make contributions."


    A group of police officers murmured back, all of them were very dissatisfied.


    They didn''t dare to say anything to Wang yangduo directly, but they couldn''t stop muttering.


    "What are you talking about? Shut up The policeman in charge of the team scolded angrily.


    These people looked at each other, and finally did not dare to say anything.


    But their meaning is very obvious, that is, Wang Yang is unreliable, and they have reached this stage. What else is there to be afraid of?


    In the eyes of these policemen, Wang Yang was scared out of his wits by the people of the meeting, and the duck in his mouth was stunned to fly.


    "Don''t tell them the same thing. They haven''t seen much of the world." The policeman in charge is very good at being a man. He knows that Wang Yang must have heard those gossips.


    What is the identity of Wang Yang? The Red Dragon King, if you don''t care about these silly boys, what good fruit can you have if you really care about those talkative people just now?


    Some of the police around also dare to be angry, if not because of Wang Yang''s identity, they don''t know what kind of words they will say.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t seem to hear all this. On the contrary, he was very nervous and looked at the direction over there. As a result, there were still some policemen in his direction who didn''t withdraw. These people moved slowly and were left behind.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and didn''t care about these things, but urged: "hurry up, is there anyone else who hasn''t pulled out?"


    The leading policeman was stunned for a moment, and then walked to the other side and said angrily, "you guys, you guys, come here quickly, don''t dawdle!""Boom..."

 Chapter 942

    Wang Yang''s words haven''t been uttered yet. The house in front of them was directly bombed into the sky, and this side was affected.


    The whole scene of the car was broken glass, the police who retreat more slowly was injured.


    But fortunately, because of Wang Yang''s order, these people still saved their lives. One by one, they were overturned to the ground by the storm. Most of them were skin injuries, and the most serious was dislocation.


    Many policemen are grateful to see Wang Yang.


    If Wang Yanggang hadn''t let them retreat, many of them would have become ghosts.


    "Lying trough, this How did it blow up? " The policeman in charge of the team looked at the front, where the fire was burning.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, is also palpitating said: "this is a strong explosive, fortunately there is no dead."


    "You guys take the wounded to the hospital, and the rest of you stay here." The leading policeman went to arrange the situation of the scene in a hurry.


    Wang Yang''s eyes reflected the light of fire. He knew that all the people in the meeting were desperators. When there was no way to go, it was the rhythm of dynamite.


    In less than a minute, if these policemen were allowed to search everywhere, many people would die.


    "Arrange it, seal up all the roads around, and see if there is any place nearby to go out?" Wang Yang said to the person in charge of the police around him.


    This person immediately according to Wang Yang''s meaning to do, near all set up roadblocks and police interrogation.


    Wang Yang knows why Hua Wusong and LAN are supposed to have gone.


    In fact, the reason why they know here is also the effect of the sea of people tactics.


    Wang Yang has to admit that LAN is still a very intelligent person, but compared with Qiao Laosan, it is still a little worse.


    If you let Qiao Laosan do this, I''m afraid that even if it''s a sea of people tactics, Wang Yang won''t get any clues.


    Half an hour ago, they had been informed why Hua Wusong and LAN were in this place.


    But the windows are all steel windows, and they are all equipped with anti-theft nets, so they have no way to directly break through.


    And Wang Yang also found that the people who have guards below can only let Yan bizhou lead the team and kill the guards one by one. Unfortunately, the success failed. Why is Lan''s vigilance too high.


    However, the foundation of Zhetian society in Lanyang province has almost been cut off, but Wang Yang will not forget what he wants to do, that is, dig out the mountain dragon.


    This son of a bitch doesn''t know whether he''s dead or not. If he''s dead, he''ll flog the corpse.


    Wang Yang really did not know that Shanlong was in a deserted mountain in Donghua city at the moment.


    Mo Wudi, a 30-year-old genius evil doctor, is sharpening his sword and looking at the mountain dragon lying on the bed.


    Mo Wudi sneered and asked, "do you really want to have plastic surgery?"


    If Gu Tianquan is here, he will recognize Mo Wudi''s identity. It''s estimated that according to Gu Tianquan''s temper, he will have the mood of making an atomic bomb to blow up Donghua city.


    Unfortunately, Mo Wudi had the courage to stay here only when he knew Gu Tianquan didn''t know.


    Shanlong lay on the hospital bed, and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, please, if you don''t give me money, I will give you less."


    Mo Wudi said with a horrible smile, "you have the courage not to give me money, but to see what kind of end you will have?"


    Shanlong said: "I don''t dare to do this. The old man said that after my plastic surgery, he will come over."


    "Ha ha, why is LAN so cautious. Don''t worry, I just want money. I haven''t felt the fragrance of virginity for a long time Mo Wudi muttered almost like a pervert. At the same time, he took a deep breath, as if he was really smelling something.


    Mo Wudi said, he came to the mountain dragon with a knife.


    But maybe he forgot it, or maybe he was in a bad mood. He fixed the mountain dragon with a chain, picked up a very handsome picture, and then operated on it.


    The amount of anesthetic is far from enough.


    Mountain dragon pain of life and death, that scream sound can not be heard.


    Those little brothers outside were scared to pee.


    I know it''s plastic surgery, but I don''t think it''s killing people.


    Wang Yang is taking care of he Yuxin in the hospital. He is ready to leave Donghua city in seven days and go to Miao Jiang to look for Miao Xinhua.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you, I will..."


    Wang Yang was so anxious that he wanted to go to miaojiang immediately, but he couldn''t do it.


    Because the three cities have just calmed down, he needs to frighten the enemy here, at least let them integrate before they dare to go.


    He Zishan also came to the hospital and went directly to the ward.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw he Zishan, he felt guilty and apologized.


    Who knows, he Zishan shook his head, muttered: "this is Yuxin''s own choice, and all this is not what you want, no one can blame.""Brother he, I will find a way to save Yuxin." Wang Yang said firmly.


    He Zishan did not mention it again. He probably knew about Wang Yang when he was going to leave.


    The two exchanged views on the situation in Donghua city. In the end, they both thought that stability was the main factor.


    Wang Yang was a little worried. He hesitated and asked, "brother he, I know the gratitude and resentment between Longmen and Su Qing. I hope you can hold it back at this time. Small things are needless to say, but for big actions, I''m worried about whether you will suffer. After all, Su Qing''s background is not very clear up to now. "


    "Don''t worry, Su Qing and I will never die, but it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Even for the safety of Yuxin, I won''t provoke Su Qing for the time being." He Zishan said without salt.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes fell on he Yuxin. Both men were in a bad mood.


    At this time, husky also came to the hospital.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction when he saw the boy was, great!


    Wang Yang originally planned to go back tomorrow to talk to Haski about things, but he didn''t expect that the boy himself came to the door, which saved him a trip.


    "Have you forgotten what you promised me?" Husky said straight to the point.


    "I''ve managed all the specific things, and the rest is up to you. Naturally, our previous cooperation will continue as usual. However, during this period of time, you should take proper care of the current environment of Donghua city. Don''t make anything wrong, otherwise... "


    Husky quickly interrupted Wang Yang and said, "I understand. If you can kill Facai company, you can also kill me. I won''t find myself unhappy. If I can wash white, who won''t? "


    While speaking, husky also took a meaningful look at hezishan, but he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    You know, because of the loan king, Donghua city is also in a mess. At the last moment, the loan king came to the final madness, and many people were forced to die.


    Of course, Husky is full of promises. Now he is the only one in his family.


    Before coming back, husky had invited Ma Zhongtai to a meal, and both sides had a tacit understanding.


    However, all this is under Wang Yang''s approval.


    Ma Zhongtai has no ability, but he is loyal. As soon as he received the invitation from husky, the first thing he did was to report to Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, since you have something on your side, I''ll go back first." He Zishan looked at he Yuxin for a while, got up and said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded and hurriedly sent he Zishan a distance, but he Zishan let Wang Yang do things first.


    Wang Yang took husky to the meeting room upstairs, while Yan bizhou was guarding at the door of he Yuxin''s ward. Plus the people in Longmen, Wang Yang was more at ease.


    "Is that the man of red dragon, too? Look at that momentum. It''s really different. " Husky looked at the direction of Yan bizhou and said with a sigh.


    "If you have anything else to say, you are not here to praise us, are you?" Wang Yang said blandly, and he couldn''t hear any emotion between his words.


    "Oh, this is natural. That''s some things in Donghua city. You promise me that the financial markets in Donghua city and linshe city belong to me. It''s OK to talk about Lin she City, but there are Su Qing and Zhetian meeting in Donghua city. It''s not good for me to be alone, is it? " Husky said, squinting.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he is to understand the meaning of husky.


    At the beginning, Xu ruche had the cooperation of mad dog club in linshe City, but now Husky''s Tianxun company has also got the support of Ma Zhongtai, so many things come naturally.


    But there are only three forces in Donghua: Longmen, Suqing and Zhetian.


    There''s no need to think about the latter two. If husky and Su Qing or Zhetian are involved, he''s looking for death.


    "If you want to get Longmen''s support, I don''t object, but I want to tell you that Longmen is white now. Whether elder brother he can admit you depends on how much you can do. What Ma Zhongtai can do, brother he can''t do. Do you understand? " Wang Yang said earnestly.


    In fact, he really didn''t want husky to disturb he Zishan at this time. After all, he Yuxin is like this, and he Zishan has no mood.


    Husky said hastily, "it won''t be. I''m just short of staff. Everything I have to do is very clean and transparent. Don''t forget that my Tianxun company is white now. We don''t do those gray things either."


    "Go to elder brother he to talk about it, but I advise you to go to elder brother Zhong first, and don''t add obstacles to elder brother he at this time." Wang Yang said casually.


    Husky breathed a sigh of relief and said nothing more.


    After discussing these matters, Wang YangZheng is going to take a rest in the hospital bed. After all, his injury is not completely good.Just when Wang Yang returned to his own ward, his mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and saw that the caller was Fang ruye.

 Chapter 943

    Wang Yang answered the phone, and the people around him fell into silence.


    After answering the phone, Fang ruye said, "Wang Yang, is it convenient for you now?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Wang Yang asked in surprise.


    In fact, he received a phone call from Fang ruye, and his mood was very complicated.


    After all, the relationship between the two people is different. Wang Yang doesn''t know that Fang ruye called at this time. What''s the reason?


    The problems he and Fang ruye face sooner or later, and Wang Yang never wants to escape.


    He can not be regarded as a good man, but the responsibility he should bear will not be evaded.


    Fang ruye continued: "the newspaper has an interview task here, which is given to me. I hope to interview you. If it''s really inconvenient for you... "


    "Come here. It''s the restaurant where you ate before." Wang Yang is very happy to say.


    Fang Ru Ye Leng said nothing more.


    She did not expect Wang Yang would agree, suddenly two people want to meet, Fang ruye''s heart is still some uneasy.


    How''s he doing these days? Donghua city is in such a mess, almost all things need to be shouldered by him. This pressure is not what ordinary people can bear.


    Half an hour later, Fang ruye walked into the restaurant.


    Wang Yang has been waiting for a long time.


    Two people meet inevitably some embarrassment, Wang Yang thought for a long time, also don''t know how to speak.


    Fang ruye is playing with her equipment, and there is a new intern reporter beside her.


    Wang Yang felt that Fang ruye was somewhat unnatural, so he looked at the intern reporter and said, "it''s enough to interview only one person. This little brother, there''s a park nearby, and the scenery is very good."


    The intern reporter was confused, but he soon responded.


    "Oh, I''m just going out for a breath. Sister Fang, I''ll go out first. Call me if you have something to do." The trainee reporter got up and left.


    "Xiao Liu..." Fang ruye hesitated for a moment, but the intern reporter, like running for his life, disappeared in front of them in a few seconds.


    "What would you like to eat?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Fang ruye took a deep breath and said, "a cup of coffee is enough. Can we start our interview?"


    Wang Yang ordered two cups of coffee, and then the interview officially began.


    But Wang Yang looked at such a professional Fang ruye, but his heart was more embarrassed.


    After all, if two people are lovers, they are not lovers, but if they are one night''s fate, they are not.


    The relationship between two people is difficult to determine, which is the crux of the matter.


    Fang ruye quickly adjusted her state. After a period of silence, she said, "this time I''m responsible for interviewing you. The newspaper wants to know what happened in Donghua and other cities this time, and how Fortune company fell down?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, the newspaper will pay attention to this matter, it is inevitable, and since the people of the newspaper directly give this task to Fang ruye, then presumably also consider the relationship between them.


    If he doesn''t say anything, Fang ruye can''t go back to the office. But if he says something, I''m afraid something will go wrong.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said with a smile: "this time, we have to rely on the wise decision of secretary Shi and Mayor Liu. These two always guide us in the front. Only in this way can we win this battle."


    Fang ruye asked while recording: "what about Liu Yifei?"


    "Oh, Liu Yifei is just cooperating with our work. It''s not convenient to disclose too much, and some finishing work is not over. But don''t write it down, or it will affect Liu Yifei''s safety. " Wang Yang said casually.


    Fang ruye is a very clever girl. Naturally, she took this matter with her.


    Fang ruye asked a lot of questions, but Wang Yang pushed Shi Hao and Mayor Liu out. As for the later action, it was Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun.


    In a word, Wang Yang made his own side clean to prevent them from being exposed to the public.


    Fang ruye recorded everything carefully. There were some things she didn''t write down. Even without Wang Yang''s reminding, she knew how to handle them properly.


    The people in the newspaper also considered the relationship between the two people, so that Fang ruye would come.


    If it''s another reporter, I''m afraid Wang Yang will directly refuse to interview.


    Two people are just like reporters and interviewees. There is nothing special in the whole process.


    The soft light in the dining room falls on Fang ruye. She is a gentle girl. Under the soft light, she adds an intellectual beauty.


    Fang ruye is still sorting out the interview record, writing with his head down.Wang Yang looked at Fang ruye quietly, trying not to make any sound.


    It''s said that men are the most attractive at work. It''s the same with women.


    Today''s Fang ruye is very different from before, probably because of the relationship with Wang Yang. The whole person''s temperament is more mature than before.


    If the former fangru leaf is a green and astringent fruit, it is now very attractive and mature.


    Fang ruye sorted out the content of the interview, the whole person was relieved, and there were some tiny beads of sweat on the tip of his nose.


    Wang Yang handed her a facial tissue.


    Fang ruye hesitated for a while, and finally took it over, casually said: "the interview is over, thank you for your cooperation."


    "Come home with me."


    Wang Yang is very serious looking at Fang ruye, suddenly said.


    Fang ruye was surprised.


    She fixed looking at Wang Yang, as if did not hear clearly, the eyes are the color of consternation.


    "The interview is over. You should have nothing else to do today. Come home with me." Wang Yang repeated again.


    "Home?" Fang ruye asked.


    "Yes, go home, go home to see my dad." Wang Yang takes a deep breath and seems to have made a major decision at this moment.


    He can not guarantee that he is 100% like Fang ruye, but two people eventually happened that kind of thing.


    Fang ruye is not even famous for him. During that time in the hospital, Fang ruye made a great sacrifice.


    If there is no Fang ruye, then no one knows what situation Wang Yang is now.


    Or that sentence, he may not be a good man, but for Fang ruye he should bear the responsibility that is bound to bear.


    Wang Yang is also stimulated by he Yuxin''s business. Now when he sees Fang ruye, he doesn''t want to let the girl down.


    He has failed he Yuxin, and even has no remedy. This time, Wang Yang doesn''t want to make mistakes again and again.


    Who knows, Fang ruye asked bitterly: "what about other women? I can''t be so open-minded and don''t care about the women around you. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, suddenly fell into silence.

 Chapter 944

    The light in the dining room is soft, but Fang ruye''s eyes are more soft. There was a moment in her heart when she almost agreed with Wang Yang, but she knew that she and Wang Yang didn''t thoroughly sort out their relationship one day, and they couldn''t face each other''s existence one day.


    Just because of this, Fang ruye looked at Wang Yang and said, "when do you want to understand. Also, take good care of he Yuxin. She is a good girl. "


    Fang ruye finished, got up to pack things and left.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop him, because he knew Fang ruye more or less. In this case, even if he stopped him, he would not get any results.


    But Wang Yang is unbelievable. He doesn''t understand why Fang ruye knows about he Yuxin?


    Fang Ru leaves without looking back. Wang Yang doesn''t see her tears drop by drop. She wants to promise Wang Yang, but she can''t because she knows that Wang Yang doesn''t really like her.


    Love is to give, not to take. The sacrifice she made for Wang Yang can''t be the moral shackle that binds Wang Yang.


    Otherwise, Wang Yang will not be really happy in his whole life. Besides, people like Wang Yang will understand who he loves sooner or later, which will only make two people suffer.


    "I''m sorry, Wang Yang. I''ll wait for the day you want to understand. Even if I can''t wait for you, it doesn''t matter."


    When walking out of the door, Fang ruye whispered.


    Wang Yang is silly sitting in a chair, his look is still so serious and deep.


    The next day, Wang Yang and Wang Xue went to the sanatorium to see Wang Guozheng.


    Because Donghua city was unstable before, Wang Yang had no chance to accompany his father all the time, and this time he was going to miaojiang.


    Miao Jiang and his party are still unknown. Before leaving, Wang Yang must come to accompany his father.


    Wang Guozheng was in a good mood after a simple meal.


    During the dinner, Wang Guozheng had been telling Wang Yang and Wang Xue, especially Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are moist. In the past 20 years, this is not the first time that he has felt his father''s mountain like love, but every time Wang Guozheng''s love can make his heart warm and grateful.


    "Dad, don''t worry, little brother. He is very powerful, and there are many people around him. Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Wang Xue saw this and comforted him.


    "You''ve all grown up, and I''ve only asked about a lot of things. In a word, be careful. I''m still waiting for my grandson." Wang Guozheng said earnestly.


    Wang Yang hit a ha ha, hastily this topic to fork in the past.


    A family is eating, Zhang Hu rushed in, a see Wang Yang here, immediately relieved.


    "It scared me to death. I said how the old man disappeared in a flash. It turned out that you came here." Zhang Hu also carried a hot kettle in his hand, and he looked very nervous.


    Wang Yang saw Zhang Hu''s reaction, and he was also quite moved.


    Zhang Hu, if you count it up, it''s his first little brother in Donghua city.


    Because of the unstable relationship in Donghua city and Wang Guozheng''s poor health, Wang Yang directly arranged his father to the best sanatorium.


    Wang Guozheng likes it very much. If he is at home, he may not even have a speaker, and he also has physical problems.


    Here, he has many neighbors, usually play chess, chat, is also a very comfortable life.


    "Wang Yang, your boy is running around all day. During this time, tiger is taking care of me. He is much more competent than your son." Wang Guozheng was very happy to see Zhang Hu.


    Wang Yang came here all of a sudden. When the old man saw that his son was happy, he and Wang Yang came here for dinner directly. But Zhang Hu went to fetch water at that time and missed it.


    Wang Guozheng sat down with Zhang Hu and added a pair of chopsticks.


    Zhang Hu looked at Wang Yang. He felt uncomfortable all over. He didn''t feel comfortable sitting.


    Wang Yang poured a cup for Zhang Hu in person, and then said: "it''s hard for you these days. I''m going to leave Donghua city for a while recently. Many things in Donghua city have to be done by you. You can''t always be a nanny for the old man."


    Zhang Hu quickly took the glass, very moved, said: "boss, not in the way, not in the way, can accompany the old man is very good."


    "That''s not right. The people around him are all making contributions. How can you accompany me as a bad old man. Wang Yang, you want a bowl of water. " Wang Guozheng immediately said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang and Zhang Hu looked at each other and laughed. They were both made speechless by Wang Guozheng''s words.


    "Huzi, get down to business. After I leave, I will trouble you with the things in the trendy company and my family. As for the manpower problem, Ma Zhongtai has plenty of manpower recently. I''ve already said hello to Luo Tianye with some of your staff and your start-up funds. You can do the following things freely. " Wang Yang said lightly while drinking wine.Zhang Hu nodded, but said humbly: "this All of a sudden, such a big thing, I''m really afraid I can''t do it well. But don''t worry, boss. As long as I have a breath, those bastards won''t want to touch the old man and snow sister. "


    "I''m relieved that you''re here." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    This meal is very happy for four people. After finishing the meal, Wang Yang and Wang Xue go home.


    Wang Guozheng also secretly sent some extra staff. Although Zhang Hu had to prepare some things, he always stayed by Wang Guozheng''s side because he was not at ease with others.


    Two people return home, Wang Xue inquires: "younger brother, what are your plans in the future?"


    "I haven''t thought about it in the long run, but the most important thing now is to find Miao Xinhua. When he Yuxin wakes up, we''ll talk about it later." Wang Yang said casually.


    Two people chat for a while, Wang Xue is not at ease with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is a understatement of the explanation, which means that this time the Miao things are not so troublesome.


    Wang Xue doesn''t know anything about this, but she also knows that it must be very difficult this time, otherwise Gu Tianquan would not have hesitated.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Buddha, they will all come with me at that time. There won''t be any problem." Wang Yang relieved.


    Then Wang Yang went back to his room.


    He looked at the starry sky, but it was bitter. Wang Xue''s words also made him feel confused.


    What should we do in the future?


    Under the starry sky, Qin Shanshan raised her head and her beautiful eyes reflected the brilliant stars.


    The starry sky after the rain is always very bright, but her heart has not been bright for a long time.


    "Wang Yang, how are you doing?"

 Chapter 945

    At noon the next day, Wang Yang walked aimlessly. He didn''t know why he went to his original junior high school.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter today?"


    Wang Yang looked at the familiar campus in front of him, but his heart was extremely bitter. Even he didn''t know why he came here.


    Maybe, maybe he wants to find a place to be quiet?


    Wang Yang walked into the campus of junior high school, occasionally can see some students, can''t help but think of his original campus life.


    "At that time, it was really silly and lovely. Youth is always short, and some things can never go back."


    Wang Yang looked at the tidal campus, sighed alone in his heart.


    As a result, Wang Yang walked a few steps and saw a familiar figure.


    Qin Shanshan stood not far away, looking at Wang Yang in amazement.


    Two people meet by accident, but no one thought of it.


    Qin Shanshan looks at Wang Yang with strange eyes. It''s hard for them to go back to the old time.


    Wang Yang took the lead in murmuring, "long time no see."


    Qin Shan Leng for a moment, back to God is also some unnatural said: "long time no see..."


    Neither of them continued to talk, but walked casually.


    Around the playground step by step, as if time went back a few years ago.


    But at that time, Wang Yang was a famous bear child in the school, while Qin Shanshan was recognized as a top student. They had never walked like this.


    Occasionally, two people see those students tide vigorous figure, can''t help but think of some things in those years, the mood is naturally more melancholy.


    Two people walking, Wang Yang is suddenly stopped.


    In an alley not far ahead, several students are bullying another student.


    Seeing this, Qin Shanshan said angrily, "now children are becoming more and more lawless. Wang Yang, can you help that child?"


    However, Wang Yang shook his head.


    Qin Shanshan is very surprised to see Wang Yang, she did not expect that Wang Yang would choose to stand by.


    At that time, Wang Yang was just passing by. He just helped her beat away a gang of hooligans. At that time, Wang Yang''s skill was not good at all.


    But now Wang Yang''s skill is needless to say, but he has also been able to stand on the sidelines?


    How much has changed in the past few years?


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell on the boy''s body, and then said: "he has not given up, this time if I hand, it is to harm him."


    Qin Shanshan was stunned and looked at the direction.


    A group of students beat up the boy. At this moment, the boy suddenly roared.


    "You deceive too much!"


    The boy suddenly got up from the ground, and started to fight back madly. As a result, all of those people were stopped.


    The students around were scared by him, and soon they were scared by the boy.


    "Come on, keep bullying me? Aren''t you great? " The boy looks at the figure that those people run away, very manic say.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Shanshan immediately frowned and subconsciously took a look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also feels that something is wrong. It''s very important to know that children are at this age. It''s possible to accidentally distort their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang walked in Qin Shanshan''s expectant eyes.


    "Hurt?" Wang Yang walked over and asked kindly.


    Sure enough, the boy quickly stepped back a few steps, very alert coldly said: "it''s none of your business, stay away from me."


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile. In a trance, he seemed to see himself.


    "It''s wrong to bully people. Fighting is not a skill. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend you. If you offend me, you will find your teeth everywhere. " Wang Yang is very funny suddenly said.


    The boy was stunned for a moment, and then also laughed: "are you a new teacher? How come I haven''t seen you before, and you didn''t teach me when I was fighting? "


    "Ha ha, I''m not a teacher, but I used to be a student here. Wash your face and go home quickly. If you ask at home, you will say that you fell. You are already a man. You should learn to bear the consequences yourself. " Wang Yang said casually.


    The boy nodded thoughtfully.


    Before leaving, the boy suddenly turned and yelled: "Hey, I don''t know what your name is, but I won''t fight for no reason in the future, but no one can bully me."


    Wang Yang smiles. Under the sun, the boy''s smile is very bright. The previous gloomy feeling seems to disappear in an instant.


    When Wang Yang came back, they went to a snack bar in front of the school.This snack bar is the place they occasionally came to when they met.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw Qin Shanshan, he said with a smile, "come here. Is it the same today?"


    "Well, two." Qin Shanshan said subconsciously, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    Qin Shanshan said awkwardly, "after all these years, I don''t know if your taste has changed. What do you want to eat?"


    "No matter how many years, my taste will not change." Wang Yang''s eyes were burning and he blurted out.


    Qin Shanshan was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red. She quickly found a seat and sat down without saying a word.


    Wang Yang said that he was a fool. He didn''t know how to say it, so he felt very embarrassed.


    Helpless, Wang Yang can only run to one side to chat with the boss.


    At this time, Wang Yang knew that Qin Shanshan would come here several times a year, eat here alone, and then leave.


    "Sometimes she looks at the direction of the school and cries. I''ve seen it several times. Ah, I really don''t know why such an excellent girl is always so sad." The shopkeeper mumbled.


    Wang Yang''s heart is not taste, he seems to have known the reason.


    At this moment, Wang Yang suddenly had a lot to say to Qin Shanshan, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Wang Yang hesitated, do you want to say something in the past?


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s from Buddha.


    Wang Yang and Qin Shanshan say hello. There are still some people in the restaurant. Wang Yang can only go out to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone, Foye asked anxiously, "boss, what''s wrong with you? How do you answer the phone?"


    "Well What''s up? " Wang Yang''s heart clattered for a while. Buddha called at this time. There must be something wrong.


    Buddha took a deep breath, and then said: "two minutes ago, Luo Tianye said he monitored Liu Yifei''s mobile phone."


    "What?" Wang Yang was stunned immediately.


    "Where is it?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Foye was very disappointed and said: "we didn''t get the specific location. Luo Tianye said that the mobile phone was only turned on for a while, and the signal detection time was only two seconds. According to Luo Tianye''s analysis, Liu Yifei probably turned on the mobile phone and immediately turned it off."


    Wang Yang fell into silence. He thought Liu Yifei had sent some news, but it turned out to be like this.


    "However, Luo Tianye said that he can be sure that the signal is not in Donghua City, because he can lock the first area in two seconds. From the regional point of view, it is certain that Liu Yifei is not in Donghua city." Buddha continued.


    Wang Yang is still disappointed. Liu Yifei is not in Donghua City, which means Zeng Taosheng is definitely not in Donghua city.


    Even if this news does not need Luo Tianye to confirm, Wang Yang himself is sure.


    But in this way, it''s more difficult for Wang Yang to search Zeng Taosheng''s whereabouts.


    Donghua city is the foundation of Wang Yang. As long as Zeng Taosheng is still in Donghua City, it is relatively easy to find him.


    "I see. Let me know if you find anything else." Wang Yang warned.


    Buddha didn''t say anything and hung up directly.


    Then Wang Yang made a phone call to Zhang Mu. Since Zeng Taosheng was not in Donghua City, he was probably in Heibing city.


    Donghua City, Heibing city and linshe city are the key cities.


    Donghua city has been ruled out, and linshe city used to be Zeng Taosheng''s hometown, but now linshe city is very strict, plus Ma Zhongtai''s crazy search, Zeng Taosheng can''t choose to stay in linshe City, so it''s too risky.


    But Wang Yang still remembers that Zeng Taosheng took away a lot of money. Only by finding Zeng Taosheng and the money can he completely save all the losses of Donghua city and linshe city.


    It''s far from over.


    Zhang Mu here is very straightforward, said he would try his best to find Zeng Taosheng''s whereabouts.


    However, Zhang Mu gave Wang Yang a wake-up call: "if Zeng Taosheng is not in these three cities, even if we turn the three cities upside down, we still have no harvest."


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, and he said hello to Ma Zhongtai.


    Recently, Ma Zhongtai has received a lot of people. He has plenty of people on his side.


    Wang Yang asked Ma Zhongtai to select some reliable people and take a few groups of people to secretly enter the cities of Lanyang Province, especially the places near the three cities, to secretly search for traces of Zeng Taosheng.


    Ma Zhongtai naturally has no pressure at all. The search of Zeng Taosheng has entered another stage.


    Look for a needle in a haystack.


    Wang Yang finished his work and went back to the small hotel. Looking at Qin Shanshan''s familiar worried face day and night, Wang Yang finally asked Qin Shanshan, "what are your plans for the future?"Qin Shanshan''s eyes focused on Wang Yang, then asked: "what do you want me to do?"


    In the small restaurant, it seems to become quiet all of a sudden. Wang Yang can even hear his heartbeat clearly.


    Faster and faster, faster and faste

 Chapter 946

    Wang Yang didn''t know how to answer. He felt bitter in his heart. He wanted to be with Qin Shanshan.


    This has not changed before, and now it has not changed. Wang Yang doesn''t want to make any changes in the future.


    But at this time, what qualifications does he have?


    Wang Yang sighed, and finally did not say why.


    He can recklessly tell Qin Shanshan that he likes her, and has always only liked him.


    But under the current situation, Wang Yang can''t even determine his own future. What qualifications do he have to promise his whole life?


    What''s more, there are Fang ruye''s responsibilities and he Yuxin''s debts. All these things have made Wang Yang fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Seeing that Wang Yang did not answer, Qin Shanshan felt sorry and disappointed.


    Two people have been silent in the snack bar. After eating, Wang Yang doesn''t know what to do.


    Qin Shanshan suddenly looked at Wang Yang and asked, "do you have time today?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yang did not want to answer directly, even if there is no time, he must have time!


    Qin Shanshan took Wang Yang to rent a bicycle for three.


    Two people riding bicycles slowly shuttle around the school, along the way also met some lovers, the green and tender appearance, it is reminiscent of some things.


    "I''ll do it. What a beautiful girl."


    "If I had such a girlfriend, I would be very happy."


    "Mary, next door, really envies that man. Where do I look handsome?"


    Qin Shanshan''s beauty attracted many comments from passers-by. Two boys on bicycles looked at Qin Shanshan, but they ran into each other.


    Wang Yang and Qin Shanshan couldn''t help laughing.


    But at this time, there is an acquaintance nearby.


    There is not only a junior high school nearby, but also a university campus.


    Ruza is right here. In his words, he is dedicated to the great art.


    And to put it bluntly, this boy is taking some pictures of beautiful women.


    After some things settled down in Donghua City, both luzhitian and luotianye entered an empty window period, and there was nothing to do.


    But Luo Tianye is OK. He has to monitor Liu Yifei''s cell phone signal 24 hours a day, so he doesn''t have much time to hang around.


    Ruzatian is different. Lu Bingwen doesn''t need his help, and Wang Yang doesn''t have anything to do. Ruzatian, the second generation ancestor, is going to be leisurely crazy.


    Ruzatian drove by here, just saw Wang Yang and Qin Shanshan.


    "I wipe it? Am I right? Isn''t that the boss? Isn''t that Qin Shanshan, the first beauty in Donghua city? " Ruzatian stopped the car and rubbed his eyes.


    It turns out that he was not wrong.


    Ruzatian immediately blew up and muttered to himself: "the boss is too unkind. There are so many girls who like him. They don''t want to leave one for me. God, God, you open your eyes. The first beauty has something to do with the boss. How can we live together in the future? "


    However, ruzatian quickly responded and quickly took photos of two people with an SLR camera.


    "Tut Tut, beautiful women are beautiful women, no matter what angle they are. Ah, boss, don''t block the goddess. My God, boss, I dislike you for the first time


    Qin Shanshan said with some emotion on the road: "if you didn''t go then, do we still have such opportunities today?"


    She once thought, two people forever, a family of three such travel.


    The sun is just right, the wind is bright, the family is living a simple but full happy little day, but all this has become a very distant thing.


    Wang Yang murmured: "dance regret, I''m sorry, I..."


    "You''re not wrong. Don''t apologize. It''s fate, it''s our choice. " Qin Shanshan interrupted Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then very embarrassed said: "blame me, blame me too flowery."


    Even Wang Yang himself does not know why he chose such a reason. It seems that this is the only way to explain his behavior at that time.


    However, Qin Shanshan said with a smile, "do you believe that? If you were such a fickle, we would not have such a distressed moment. Speaking of it, I hope you are a fickle heartbreaker, so... "


    Later, Qin Shanshan didn''t go on. Her sensitive nerve was tense all of a sudden.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what to say.


    Two people bought painting boards and paintbrushes on the way. Naturally, this is what Qin Shanshan means.


    Wang Yang also probably knows that this may be the only memory of the two people, right?According to Qin Shanshan''s meaning, they came to the lake.


    When Wang Yang became a model, Qin Shanshan seriously drew Wang Yang''s appearance.


    Wang Yang looks at Qin Shanshan not far or near, and occasionally their eyes will meet, but eventually Qin Shanshan avoids Wang Yang''s eyes without any trace.


    And Wang Yang is also a face of embarrassment, even facial expression has become stiff up.


    A lot of words, there are a lot of words in his heart that he wants to say to Qin Shanshan, but he can''t say those words anyway.


    At this time, it''s dusk, the sun is shining on the earth, and the artificial lake is covered with a golden luster.


    Wang Yang looked at the lake, his heart could not be calm for a long time.


    In front of his eyes, is the only woman he likes in his life, but his mind is constantly flashing the shadow of Fang ruye and he Yuxin.


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    Has failed a person, a delay a person, if he does not restrain the feelings in the heart, at this time to Qin Shanshan told all the truth.


    Then the two people are likely to be together again, but if it''s time, how should he face the other two?


    Fang ruye has sacrificed too much for him, and even the rest of his life is a problem. His affairs with Fang ruye are full of troubles. Who can really accept Fang ruye?


    And he Yuxin is in a coma, is likely to be a vegetable all his life.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt that he was like a broom star. All the women who had relations with him were in danger. Naturally, Qin Shanshan would not be an exception.


    If he and Qin Shanshan are together, what happened to Wang Xue is likely to happen to Qin Shanshan.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang bit his teeth, and there was a smell of blood in his mouth.


    Can''t say! For Qin Shanshan''s safety, he should also restrain his feelings!


    But Wang Yang did not know that the characters on Qin Shanshan''s drawing board were what he looked like when he was young.


    Ruza Tianze, who has nothing to do after eating, is shooting this scene with SLR from afar.


    "Ah, the boss is so lucky. I can only envy the losers."

 Chapter 947

    As night fell, neither of them left.


    The drawing board was set aside, and the two sat together leaning on each other.


    This moment for Wang Yang, it is particularly precious, such a picture he has dreamed many times in a dream, but never realized.


    Qin Shanshan suddenly opened her mouth and said, "can we still have that day of dependence?"


    Wang Yang was silent.


    The future is too far, his heart is too chaotic, even Wang Yang himself can''t be sure of the future, even he doesn''t know, after he killed Zhetian meeting, there is no way to survive?


    At this time, Qin Shanshan suddenly began to sing softly.


    "When you see the stars in the sky, do you think of me? Do you remember that my face used to smile more for you than the stars. When you remember the past, how will you, will gently sad sigh, miss me in your heart. Ask for me, like the Milky Way star, to let you love silently, and let the soft light relieve your pain. When you see the bright star, please think about it and think of me... "


    She sings so sad, so sad.


    In those days, this song accompanied them for many nights. Now, it sounds sad.


    Maybe both of them already know what the future will be like.


    After singing a song, the two people''s emotions are complicated, Qin Shanshan is gently holding the drawing board, just said to go back.


    Wang Yang agreed.


    Two people are moving forward in silence.


    After returning the bike, Qin Shanshan walked slowly to the front of the car.


    Wang Yang is looking at Qin Shanshan, his heart is a little heavy.


    Qin Shanshan''s pace is very slow, she seems to be waiting for something.


    This one seems to have become particularly long.


    But in the end, Wang Yang watched Qin Shanshan leave and did nothing.


    Wang Yang and Qin Shanshan both have a premonition that they will only be further apart.


    Wang Yang looks at Qin Shanshan''s back and tries to restrain the impulse to rush past. He must restrain his feelings, especially in this matter.


    Wang Xue has experienced so many dangers, and the same thing is likely to happen to Qin Shanshan. This is not the result Wang Yang wants to see.


    When he got home, Liu Rong called to say that Qin Shanshan was going to the capital for development.


    Liu Rong knows the past of Wang Yang and Qin Shanshan. She also wants Wang Yang to do something when she calls.


    But in the end, Wang Yang didn''t do anything and told Qin Shanshan to pay attention to safety. At such a moment, he didn''t know what else he could do. Even he didn''t know how to choose after he kept Qin Shanshan?


    Harem, it''s easy to say, but does he really have such a state of mind?


    Is Qin Shanshan willing to be a member of his harem?


    Fang ruye''s refusal makes Wang Yang understand that the so-called big bed is just a fantasy. At least, at this time, Wang Yang still can''t understand his heart.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Yang was relieved from Qin Shanshan''s departure, and the whole person also recovered some spirit.


    In fact, for Wang Yang, it''s not a bad thing that Qin Shanshan left Donghua.


    Although few people knew what happened to them in those years, Wang Yang also worried that they would be discovered by the people of Zhetian society. Now if Qin Shanshan is in the capital, the power of Zhetian society may be suppressed in the capital. At least this is a good thing for Wang Yang.


    He only asked Qin Shanshan to be safe and steady. As for the missing and torture in his heart, let him bear it alone.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just after breakfast received a call from Buddha.


    "Boss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." As soon as the phone was answered, Buddha said anxiously.


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered for a while, can''t help but also some doubts, at this time what kind of problems can appear.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Foye explained: "boss, Donghua city is talking about Liu Yifei. Those people say that the money was taken away by Mayor Liu''s son, but the result is that Mayor Liu got a good reputation. In short, there are all kinds of rumors. The situation is very complicated. "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the thing he was worried about, the problem was not big.


    "In particular, the stakeholders of some fortune companies describe this matter to their heart. They all say that they have nose and eyes. If I don''t know, I''m afraid I''ll believe it." Buddha was very worried and said that although he was not in the officialdom, he also understood what kind of impact this would have.


    Wang Yang understood what this was.


    I''m afraid the people over there are now pouring dirty water with all their lives. As for the impact of this dirty water on Mayor Liu, it''s all good for those people.


    Who in today''s Donghua city doesn''t know about the cooperative relationship between Mayor Liu and Wang Yang? The reason why these people do this is that they obviously want to make trouble for Wang Yang. They may even want to pull Mayor Liu down.Wang Yang doesn''t underestimate the power of those people. Since ancient times, most of those who dare to commit crimes are capable people.


    Most of the people who have no ability are well behaved.


    Wang Yang Hung up here and was going out to have a look at the situation.


    However, Mayor Liu and Shi Hao came over immediately after the phone call. They both wanted to meet Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not refuse, because in this case, some things are more convenient to meet.


    Naturally, the place where the three people meet is still tea house.


    Wang Yang is very curious about who is the boss behind the tea house. In Donghua City, only this tea house can stand upright.


    Moreover, it seems that all forces have a tacit understanding, and no one will come to this place for trouble.


    Wang Yang and the people of Zhetian club often talk about things here, but the news from here has never come out at all. The person who can do this must not be a simple person.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang doesn''t have any channels to contact the boss behind the tea house, and it is said that no one in Donghua city knows who the boss is behind the scenes, and no one can have any cooperation with the tea house.


    Wang Yang has to admit that the boss behind the scenes is a genius to maintain his position in troubled times.


    Of course, this is a genius with a big background.


    After three people met, Wang Yang also sighed and said: "originally, the situation of Donghua city is still very good, everything is good, but now suddenly the weather changes, I am also a little unprepared."

 Chapter 948

    "Well, who says that''s not true? I''m cleaning up the mess here. As a result, there are all kinds of rumors coming out. This time, it''s all concerned. It''s not easy for us to live together. "


    Shi Hao spat on one side. Naturally, he was listening to Wang Yang. No matter what happened to Liu Yifei, Liu Yifei is mayor Liu''s son after all. There must be many considerations.


    Shi Hao, the Secretary of the CPC Central Committee, is also hard to ride a tiger. On the one hand, it is mayor Liu, on the other hand, it is forced by the above pressure.


    If a thorough investigation is carried out, Mayor Liu naturally has no way to be found out. However, because of the special national conditions, the incident of Liu Yifei will lead Mayor Liu into a passive position.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m not afraid of your jokes. It means that I have to deal with it in three days, but I know the inside story. What can I do? "


    Shi Hao is very embarrassed and mumbles that he is in a dilemma now. Some things can''t be said. If Shi Hao makes a report on it, Liu Yifei''s body will be sent to Donghua city within one day after the report goes up.


    Shi Hao is very clear about this. If Zhetian will be in Donghua for such a long time, it has nothing to do with it. No one believes in such a thing.


    Mayor Liu''s face is also a little ugly. Liu Yifei was an undercover agent, but now it can''t be made public. Liu Yifei is by Zeng Taosheng''s side


    As long as Wang Yang tells the identity of Liu Yifei, he can stabilize the position of mayor Liu. But in this way, Liu Yifei is doomed.


    All three people understand this, and this is the crux of the matter.


    "If not, why don''t you put the matter down first?" Mayor Liu said bitterly.


    Shi Hao immediately waved his hand again and again and said helplessly: "Mayor Liu, people don''t understand, don''t you? Those people above don''t rub sand in their eyes. In particular, there are some stakeholders involved. This time, I didn''t bear the brunt of the Fortune company because I had family protection, but Mayor Liu Moreover, he has done a lot of things over the years, which has damaged their interests. Now I want to suppress this matter. It''s useless for both of us to come forward, because we don''t have enough weight. Unless you come forward in person, you can keep Mayor Liu... "


    Both of them are looking forward to Wang Yang. As long as Wang Yang greets him with the identity of Red Dragon King, then the matter is finally over.


    But Wang Yang reminded: "this method is not good. The people who cover the sky are not fools. Once I do this, Zeng Taosheng will immediately know the identity of Liu Yifei. Besides, it''s my identity. You don''t know it. If I participate in the cooperation too deeply, even if Mayor Liu doesn''t have anything to do this time, I''m afraid he will be more miserable in the future."


    Wang Yang is not desperate, mainly because his identity is too sensitive. If he is a local person, he can say hello and press down, but he is not a local person. What''s the use of his words? At that time, he may be suppressed with Mayor Liu.


    Therefore, Wang Yang can''t do things that are easy to arouse people''s suspicion.


    Mayor Liu and Shi Hao looked at each other, but they had no idea.


    After a long discussion, the three men came up with several solutions, but in the end they couldn''t get around Liu Yifei.


    As long as Liu Yifei is still by Zeng Taosheng''s side, Wang Yang can''t do anything, otherwise Liu Yifei will die.


    But if Wang Yang doesn''t explain, Mayor Liu will be pushed to the top of the storm.


    Mayor Liu and Shi Hao are at a loss. They scold that covering the sky is not a thing. Mayor Liu is more worried about the safety of his son. As for his official career, he has long looked down on many things.


    In fact, since the moment of cooperation with Wang Yang, Mayor Liu''s former ambition has disappeared.


    At the moment when everyone was at a loss, Wang Yang looked at Mayor Liu and asked seriously, "would you like to leave Donghua city? Just can go to the place is not so prosperous, but the location will not be worse than now, this matter you understand... "


    It suddenly occurred to him that if Mayor Liu was willing to leave, he would have some ways.


    Mayor Liu was stunned for a moment, and the previous three people also discussed it. If Mayor Liu is willing to publish everything, it is Liu Yifei''s death, and Mayor Liu has a good reputation, but it is impossible.


    Therefore, there is only one way to go. As long as you leave this vortex point, Wang Yang will personally communicate with the big figures above, so that Mayor Liu can get proper arrangements.


    Of course, all these things should be concealed. After all, Liu Yifei "betrayed" Wang Yang. If Zeng Taosheng knew that Wang Yang was running for mayor Liu, it would be troublesome.


    "I know. Where am I going?" Mayor Liu looked at Wang Yang and said that he just wanted his son to do something.He is not young now. If he can pave the way for Liu Yifei, he will not regret it.


    What''s more, Liu Yifei made such a great contribution this time. The worst thing is that he can let Wang Yang arrange a position for him. The better development is to follow Wang Yang.


    "If you want, you can go far away, far away from blue ocean province. At that time, you will not be embarrassed, whether you cover the sky or the people above. In this way, we can keep Liu Yifei. " Wang Yang explained that he was relieved to know that Mayor Liu would agree.


    "Well, I''ll take care of Liu Yifei." Mayor Liu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    Three people deliberated and finally decided on this method.


    Shi Hao greets the top, and Wang Yang also sends a message to his top, asking the top Guan to tell him. Who knows that the top also means that? All three of them are relieved.


    Especially for mayor Liu, it is very good to leave Lanyang province and keep Liu Yifei.


    Because it was urgent, Mayor Liu was transferred the next day.


    When Mayor Liu was about to leave, many people came to see him off. No matter they were sincere or fake, these people silently sent Mayor Liu away from Donghua city.


    Mayor Liu looks at Wang Yang deeply, but he doesn''t say anything. Silence is better than sound. Mayor Liu''s meaning is that he hopes Wang Yang can look at Liu Yifei.


    Although Liu Yifei''s whereabouts are unknown.


    Wang Yang looked at Mayor Liu and murmured, "you are you, Liu Yifei is Liu Yifei. Your sacrifice will be remembered."


    Mayor Liu took a deep breath and finally took a look at Donghua City, where he stayed for half his life.


    "Goodbye, Donghua city."

 Chapter 949

    On this day, there was a drizzle in Donghua City, and people outside were covered with a layer of white fog.


    The whole Donghua city seems to feel sorry for mayor Liu''s departure.


    No matter how famous Liu Yifei is, when it comes to what Mayor Liu has done, people in Donghua are blameless.


    Wang Yang watched Mayor Liu get on the bus, and finally the car left Donghua city.


    He and Mayor Liu knew very well that it would be very difficult for mayor Liu to come back after he was transferred.


    As for who will be the new mayor of Donghua city in the end, it is still unknown.


    Wang Yang just hoped that the new mayor would not become a variable of Donghua city. After all, he managed to calm down the chaos in Donghua city.


    Shi Hao also felt a lot when he looked at this scene.


    Once upon a time, he and Mayor Liu were rivals, but later they were partners fighting side by side. Until this moment, Mayor Liu left.


    That is not a good ending for mayor Liu.


    At least if Mayor Liu leaves, it''s a promotion.


    Wang Yang''s old leaders have also guaranteed that they will not let the hero shed blood and tears. Liu Yifei has made so much contribution and Mayor Liu has made so many achievements. How can they give enough care.


    When Mayor Liu left, Shi Hao had the most complicated feelings.


    You know, it''s hard for them to get in well. Now Mayor Liu is gone. What''s his future, and what''s his running in with the new mayor?


    However, Shi Hao also knows that this is his main battlefield. What he has to do now is to wait for the arrival of the new mayor, and he has to complete some layout properly, so as not to be disturbed by the new mayor.


    Wang Yang then left the scene, sad to sad, but he has his own things to do.


    Mayor Liu left, but there are some things Wang Yang has to do, that is to find out who is behind.


    Originally, the situation in Donghua city was stable. If there were no such things as Liu Yifei, Mayor Liu would not have come to this stage.


    There must be someone behind this matter. Mayor Liu, from a certain point of view, is Wang Yang''s right arm. Liu Yifei is in front of him again.


    For Wang Yang, he must find out the black hand behind him, and then send the bastard to heaven.


    Otherwise, he would be sorry for mayor Liu''s sacrifice, but Liu Yifei tried his best.


    It must have been considered for a long time to make such a big noise.


    Wang Yang needs to fight back, but Wang Yang didn''t do it very fiercely.


    Donghua city has just stabilized. Wang Yang has to consider the situation of Donghua city when he does something.


    So Wang Yang directly let Liu Fengyuan out.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you try to get in touch with the reporters who first reported the situation, but all this should be done quietly. Don''t be found." Wang Yang looked at Liu Fengyuan and said.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded thoughtfully, then said: "then this matter still needs the help of Buddha."


    "Me? You can tell me what I can do for you. " Buddha said in doubt, but he was very happy if he could help.


    "Son, what can Buddha do for you? Stealing? You don''t know it yourself Liu Quansheng mumbled.


    Buddha glared at the old boy, but he was talking about something, so he didn''t fight with Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Fengyuan explained awkwardly: "many people have seen my face. This time, I still want to change my face. Brother Meng has to work with me."


    Naturally, the Buddha agreed very readily. The thousand faced fox changed Liu Fengyuan''s and Meng Xinghun''s face directly, and changed their faces a little. That''s basically nothing.


    "It''s too troublesome to make human skin masks. I used both of them for my boss, but you can''t see them like this." Thousand face fox is very satisfied with her own work, looking at Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun sneer.


    Wang Yang also agrees. Liu Quansheng has never seen the world before, and he is still clinging to the fox. It seems that he wants to learn the art of face changing.


    "Keke" falcon couldn''t watch any more, and immediately reminded him.


    Liu Quansheng, with a bitter face, looks at Wang Yang with a look of help.


    Wang Yang was also angry and laughed by Liu Quansheng. He said casually, "forget it. What do you want to do with it?"


    "Boss, that''s your fault. Then my development goal is Nicholas and Zeng Taosheng. Zeng Taosheng''s face changing is very powerful. If I can also change my face, won''t it be convenient to do things in the future? " Liu Quansheng said solemnly.


    As everyone knows, his words are bright in front of people''s eyes.


    Wang Yang and Buddha looked at each other, and then both of them looked at Liu Quansheng with strange eyes.Liu Quansheng was stunned by two people. Some hairy people said, "don''t look at me like this..."


    "Thousand face fox, it''s hard for you. Before you go to miaojiang, teach him some simple techniques of face changing." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    The Buddha also nodded his head and agreed with Wang Yang''s decision.


    The thousand faced fox hesitated and looked at Liu Quansheng with disgust and asked, "Lao Liu, the technique of changing appearance is not so easy to learn. Can you do it?"


    "Ah, you are a pretty girl. Why don''t you say something nice? What do you call me? That''s a must. Zeng Taosheng''s scum can do it. I''m poor. As long as you are willing to teach me, I''ll learn it before I go to miaojiang! " Liu Quansheng patted his chest and vowed.


    At this point, Liu Quansheng was rattling and looked at Wang Yang in a hurry.


    Wang Yang was confused by Liu Quansheng, and he wondered what had happened.


    Liu Quansheng immediately asked: "boss, just now you said to go to miaojiang, is it a thousand face fox or me?"


    Wang Yang was a little sad and laughing, and for a moment, he was also a little funny and said, "if you learn, then I can consider letting you follow me."


    "Well, well, girl, do you want to teach me now?" Liu Quansheng suddenly very excited, it seems to go to the Miao, that is to travel to the holiday.


    Thousand face fox Leng for a while, then looking at Liu Quansheng''s eyes more disgusted.


    However, Liu Quansheng is also struggling. He pesters the fox with a thousand faces to show that he has identified the master.


    Falcon watched silently, but once Liu Quansheng wanted to pull the fox, Falcon would silently lift the muzzle of his sniper gun.


    Liu Quansheng had to cry. How pitiful it looked.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t see it any more. He exchanged a few greetings and went out to work with Meng Xinghun.


    Wang Yang squints his eyes. He is looking forward to the results brought back by Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun.


    You know, because journalists are professional, they break some news, that Wang Yang is understandable.


    But what Wang Yang needs to look for is the kind of reporter who has collected black money, because some things are not common people can know.


    After Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun left, they found the place where they handled the fake identity. Now their identity is a reporter. The full set of documents are very real.


    Luo Tianye also cooperates with two people to make them appear out of thin air, which can be found in the electronic system.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan sent back the news that afternoon.


    "Look, boss." Luo Tianye quickly holds the computer to Wang Yang to see.


    According to Liu Fengyuan''s investigation, there are two people who are suspected.


    One is Xuanyuan 300 million, and the other is Zhou Wanming.


    However, Liu Fengyuan only gave these two names, because he knew that Luo Tianye had the ability to trace down.


    Luo Tianye directly investigated the data of the two, and was surprised to say: "these two people are very capable. Xuanyuan 300 million is famous for exposing a mining accident, but there seems to be a story behind this, and Zhou Bangming is famous for exposing an underground processing plant."


    "Oh? How interesting? " Wang Yang looked at the computer screen and asked with great interest.


    Luo Tianye then explained: "when I was investigating these two guys, I found some news in the same period. The mine accident exposed by Xuanyuan 300 million apparently helped to be absent from work, but in fact, the mine in the mine accident was taken away by another upstart at a very low price. And originally this mine disaster was not so valuable, but it was exposed by Xuanyuan 300 million, that is, Shanggang was online, otherwise the boss of this mine disaster would not have disposed of the mine cheaply. "


    "And the other one?" Wang Yang felt that there was a door, and hurriedly continued to ask.


    Luo Tianye said with disdain: "the bastard Zhou Bangming is not a good thing. Although the underground processing plant he exposed is said to be an underground processing plant, in fact, people''s health level may be better than that of some large enterprises, just because the owner is powerless and can only rely on this plant to survive. Moreover, some raw materials provided by this underground factory are very popular in terms of quality and quantity. As a result, when he revealed it, it was definitely the end. At the same time, another enterprise did a lot of positive publicity, and the sales of the whole enterprise opened up all at once, and they still produced the same raw materials. "


    Luo Tianye also got some records, and then continued: "I found some information between suppliers, although only a few words, but I can see it. The products produced by this enterprise are not even as good as those produced by underground factories, and the prices are still high. Of course, this is also wrong. It''s just that the procedures of enterprises that have been positively promoted are not so complete. You can understand this. "


    Buddha immediately sighed: "for those who don''t know the truth, these two people are front-line reporters with a strong sense of justice. But who can think of what they have done behind their back?""Hey, hey, is that true? That must be black money, otherwise they are full to do so, and the news, they can get it? But my son is really capable of targeting so quickly. " Liu Quansheng said with pride.


    Several people in the house tacitly despised the old boy. Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling sad for Liu Fengyuan. With such a living treasure father, it was painful and happy.


    At 6 p.m., Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun came back.


    Liu Fengyuan said the specific situation here, and the result was exactly the same as that investigated by Luo Tianye.


    Wang Yang is in a bit of a dilemma. This is a very difficult matter.

 Chapter 950

    "This is the specific situation. Do you have anything to say?" Wang Yang sorted out the situation, then looked at the crowd and asked.


    The thousand faced Fox and the Falcon did not make a statement. How could they know what to do with such a thing.


    Buddha is very ferocious, said: "boss, otherwise I will bring these two guys over, we have a trial, then don''t you know everything?"


    "That''s a good way." Blue Mountain echoed.


    But before Wang Yang spoke, Liu Quansheng muttered with disdain: "come on, Mangfu, you are a group of Mangfu. If we can use this method, then the boss won''t let my son and Meng Xinghun go around. "


    Meng Xinghun suddenly said, "I didn''t leave. I''m in the dark this time."


    "Oh?" Wang Yang''s attention suddenly shifted to Meng Xinghun.


    But he always thought that the two people acted together, so that the result appeared so quickly. Was Liu Fengyuan the one who did all this?


    Liu Fengyuan seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s doubts, and immediately explained with some embarrassment: "because this time I''m enough alone, and brother Meng is not good at this aspect. This time he is mainly protecting me secretly. If I have any accident in the process of investigation, brother Meng will inform us right away, which can be regarded as the back road I left for myself. "


    "Next door to Mary, my son is smart!" Liu Quansheng suddenly said with a thud on his face.


    A few people in the house are white a look at Liu Quansheng, Liu Quansheng a face of unconvinced, in one side to emphasize how strong their genes.


    Wang Yang directly ignored Liu Quansheng''s words and said to the public, "it''s really such a truth that we can''t directly bring it to trial. On the one hand, these two people are front-line reporters. If they are missing or something happens, it will be a sensation. When it comes time to be used by those who want to, we will make trouble for ourselves. On the other hand, now that Mayor Liu has just left, Liu Yifei''s influence and popularity are still there, and it''s not easy for me to threaten with violence. "


    Buddha realized Wang Yang''s Dilemma and immediately patted his forehead. He was very annoyed and muttered: "Oh, how can I forget Liu Yifei''s stubble."


    "Your genes are not good enough." Liu Quansheng mends the Dao on one side.


    As a result, the Buddha was speechless. This scene made everyone laugh. Even Wang Yang was in a better mood.


    Sometimes it''s a pleasure to watch Liu Quansheng quarrel with Buddha. After all, it''s not easy for everyone along the way. With Liu Quansheng as a teaser, it''s useful at the critical moment.


    Smile to smile, but Wang Yang did not forget the business.


    He looked at Liu Fengyuan and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for you and Meng Xinghun. But since you were alone in the light at the beginning, you still need to be alone this time. Meng Xinghun and I will protect you in the dark. Once something happens, we can ensure your safety."


    Liu Fengyuan was moved. Who is Wang Yang? Red Dragon King!


    Liu Fengyuan was a local ruffian, not even a local ruffian. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s cultivation, Liu Fengyuan could even imagine what kind of life he was living now.


    Liu Quansheng immediately said seriously, "what are you doing in a daze? Thank you, boss. I''m not as good as you next door to Mary."


    "Ha ha, it seems that your gene is inherited from generation to generation, but not from you?" The Buddha said sarcastically.


    As a result, this time Liu Quansheng was a complete fool. He was a complete fire fighter.


    Wang Yang arranged what he was doing, and went out with Meng Xinghun at seven in the evening, while Liu Fengyuan continued to do his work.


    Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun follow Liu Fengyuan far away. This is the first time that Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun stay together alone.


    "Xinghun, it''s hard for you to lead the way to miaojiang this time. I heard from Liu Fengyuan that you seem to need money very much. Is there any difficulty? " Wang Yang asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    In fact, Wang Yang already knows the identity of Meng Xinghun. Luo Tianye has found some information about Meng Xinghun. Otherwise, Wang Yang can''t trust Meng Xinghun to follow Liu Fengyuan.


    From the data, Meng Xinghun is a killer, but his identity is very interesting.


    Meng Xinghun was not a killer at the beginning. He became a monk in the middle of the road as a killer. The information suddenly appeared, and then disappeared.


    If there is no reason, how can a person suddenly do the business of killing people? It''s even more impossible to be good all of a sudden, but some information behind this can''t even be found by Luo Tianye.


    Wang Yang is very optimistic about Meng Xinghun. On the one hand, Meng Xinghun''s skill is very strong. On the other hand, after this period of time together, Wang Yang thinks Meng Xinghun''s character is very good, especially when protecting Liu Fengyuan.Meng Xinghun didn''t abandon Liu Fengyuan at the moment of life and death, which is a rare quality.


    Meng Xinghun nodded and said coldly, "there''s no problem leading the way, but I don''t have any difficulty. I just like money."


    Wang Yang, oh, he didn''t continue to ask. Since Meng Xinghun didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t force him. Besides, Meng Xinghun didn''t follow Wang Yang. He was only Liu Fengyuan''s partner.


    Liu Fengyuan tried a lot of methods. As a result, the day and night passed, and both of them were very cautious. No flaws were revealed.


    Luo Tianye also inquired about the accounts of these two people. Although everyone knows that these two people have problems, Luo Tianye found that from the accounts, there is no problem at all. There are only two people''s wages and no special income.


    Wang Yang is sure that there is something wrong with these two guys.


    Even for ordinary people, there will be some property exchanges on the account, and the two people''s accounts are a little too clean.


    Wang Yang thought of a way, that is to let Liu Fengyuan pretend to be an informant who provides clues, and also let the thousand face fox change Liu Fengyuan''s face again, together with Liu Fengyuan''s reporter identity, but also all changed into a new ordinary person''s identity.


    Liu Fengyuan here is to contact each other, and his reason is very simple, that is, he needs money.


    Liu Fengyuan needs a lot of money to sell his black materials.


    And this black material is also very valuable, that is, there are some drug trafficking things in Su Qing''s bar.


    This is just Liu Fengyuan''s trial. Wang Yang also wants to see what the other party''s reaction is.


    The result is very effective, the other party actually went to Su Qing''s bar secretly.


    Su Qing bar''s younger brother is also not vegetarian, soon found abnormal.


    Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun saw with their own eyes that this man was chased and killed by Su Qing''s people. If it wasn''t in a public place, it''s very possible that this boy would be killed by a random knife.


    "Ha ha, this horse rider is really dedicated." Wang Yang said sarcastically.


    "A lot of things can be done for money." Meng Xinghun looked at the man sympathetically, and some sad words were rare.


    Wang Yang felt that there was something hidden behind Meng Xinghun. Judging from Meng Xinghun''s various behaviors, he didn''t look like a greedy man.


    Moreover, Wang Yang has a special understanding of Meng Xinghun. According to Liu Fengyuan, this Meng Xinghun usually has no expenses.


    Liu Fengyuan paid for the food, drink and sleep, while Meng Xinghun saved the money.


    It''s strange to know that people who are greedy for money want to enjoy themselves, at least like Nicholas, they will enjoy themselves when they make money, but Meng Xinghun is reluctant to spend a dime.


    It seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s eyes, Meng Xinghun''s expression seems a little stiff.


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere between the two. Wang Yang deliberately turned his head to relieve Meng Xinghun''s embarrassment.


    After Xuanyuan 300 million got rid of the chase, Liu Fengyuan just came to find him.


    "The information you have provided is terrible." Xuanyuan 300 million is very helpless said.


    Liu Fengyuan said hastily, "have you passed? You used it yourself? You''re so desperate. What''s that place? How dare you go there by yourself? "


    Xuanyuan 300 million just laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    At the same time, he also said that he was willing to pay a price for the news.


    After two people have to talk about something, Liu Fengyuan proposes to go to a nearby coffee shop to talk about it. As a result, Xuanyuan 300 million is very cautious and asks Liu Fengyuan to go home with him.


    According to Xuanyuan 300 million, only his home is safe.


    As everyone knows, Liu Fengyuan''s heart has already blossomed. He originally wanted to deal with Xuanyuan 300 million, but he might get some clues at home.


    The two returned to Xuanyuan 300 million home and talked about some price issues.


    However, Xuanyuan 300 million felt that the price was a little high, while Liu Fengyuan refused to let go, and finally did not come up with any results.


    Liu Fengyuan went to the bathroom and found that there was a woman''s long hair in the sink.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you see your sister-in-law?" Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    But he remembers that according to the information above, this boy has no woman.


    As a result, Xuanyuan 300 million said that he had no women, and Liu Fengyuan did not say a word. They exchanged greetings, and finally Liu Fengyuan left Xuanyuan 300 million''s home.


    Liu Fengyuan knows that this woman must be a breakthrough. Xuanyuan 300 million lives in a community, where there is monitoring.


    For Luo Tianye, it''s easy to find something.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to pass the news on, but as soon as he left the community, he felt that he was being followed!

 Chapter 951

    After Liu Fengyuan noticed the abnormality, he gradually speeded up his walking speed. When he got to a intersection, he ran fast forward.


    In this instant, behind suddenly came the dense footsteps.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly realized that there were many people chasing him.


    Just after Liu Fengyuan ran a distance, he suddenly saw Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun hiding in the corner.


    Wang Yangfei quickly made a gesture to signal Liu Fengyuan to come quickly.


    Liu Fengyuan turned his head and ran on, as if he didn''t see all this.


    Meng Xinghun was a little anxious and asked, "didn''t he see us?"


    "No, Liu Fengyuan doesn''t want to expose his identity." Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said that he wanted to rush out at this moment, but if he and Meng Xinghun passed, it would definitely save Liu Fengyuan, but all the plans were in vain.


    Meng Xinghun looked at Liu Fengyuan''s direction with a worried face.


    Those who follow Liu Fengyuan don''t realize the existence of Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun, but continue to pursue Liu Fengyuan crazily, Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun are far behind.


    Liu Fengyuan ran all the way and was finally caught up.


    In terms of physical strength, Liu Fengyuan has no chance of winning.


    Liu Fengyuan gasped heavily and turned to see six or seven men behind him.


    "Brother, I have something to say. I really don''t have anything valuable on me. Please let me go." Liu Fengyuan''s quick wit made him look pitiful.


    Sure enough, the leader was stunned for a moment, then angrily scolded: "Ge Laozi, who wants to rob you, take away!"


    Liu Fengyuan was forcibly taken away by seven or eight men and was directly locked in a place.


    These people have been asking Liu Fengyuan who he is.


    Liu Fengyuan, on the other hand, looked confused and aggrieved and said, "I Who can I be? I am an ordinary person. I really don''t know how to offend you? "


    "Don''t say it, do you?" The head this person Yin measures of repeat a way.


    Liu Fengyuan is to continue to play dumb, the result of the other side up four people is a while beating.


    Liu Fengyuan was beaten, the whole person almost turned into a pig, the head of the man continued to ask: "give you the last chance, who are you?"


    "I I really don''t understand what you mean. You say, elder brother, you say, who you say I am, then I am who I am. " Liu Fengyuan swelled his face and said tragically.


    "Keep fighting!"


    For half an hour, the other party used various means to Liu Fengyuan.


    At first Liu Fengyuan said he didn''t know, but later he began to beg for mercy.


    In the face of this situation, several people look at each other face to face. With such a vicious attack and the use of various means, Liu Fengyuan still doesn''t speak, there are only two possibilities.


    "Brother, this boy is not pretending to be stupid, is he?" Next to a little brother said.


    "Next door to Mary, will you die if you don''t talk much?" Liu Fengyuan covered his face, but in his heart he scolded.


    The leader looked at Liu Fengyuan, who was also hesitating. Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan quickly sniveled and burst into tears. It was all kinds of begging for mercy.


    "Brother, if you want money, I''ll find a way to get it for you. I promise I won''t call the police. Will you let me go? Well, I have only such a valuable thing on me. I''ll give it to you and let me go. " Liu Fengyuan said, and took out his old cell phone.


    The leader took over the mobile phone and quickly searched for it, but nothing was found.


    "What''s your name?"


    Liu Fengyuan reported the name of the false identity, and the other party''s people soon found out that Liu Fengyuan is really just an ordinary person.


    In the end, they let Liu Fengyuan go.


    "I tell you, if you dare to say a word about today''s affairs, I will kill your family!" The leader threatened.


    Liu Fengyuan naturally nodded, almost without kowtowing directly.


    They all wore masks on their faces, so they couldn''t see what they looked like. However, Liu Fengyuan remembered the leader because his accent and dialect were so special that he was obviously not from Donghua city.


    And it''s very easy to find such an outsider.


    Finally, Liu Fengyuan was thrown on the road by these people, and his mobile phone and some personal belongings were also thrown away by these people.


    Liu Fengyuan is very embarrassed lying on the road, but Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun are waiting.


    In fact, Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun have been monitoring these guys.


    From these guys with Liu Fengyuan out, several times Wang Yang want to direct the hand, but Liu Fengyuan aware of the existence of Wang Yang, while people unprepared without a trace of shaking his head, motioned Wang Yang not to appear.


    Meng Xinghun also advised: "Liu Fengyuan has been beaten like this. If we go now, his sin will be in vain."Wang Yang can only choose forbearance, but he did not see clearly the appearance of these people, one by one with masks, coupled with the dark, it is nothing to see.


    After those people left, Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun didn''t show up, but let Liu Fengyuan get up by himself.


    There is no way to do this, because they have already spent so much, so they must be careful.


    If those people haven''t gone far, or are still monitoring Liu Fengyuan nearby, as soon as Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun appear, Liu Fengyuan''s sacrifice will be finished.


    Liu Fengyuan stumbled up, intercepted a taxi and went back to the house he had prepared.


    Wang Yang contacts Luo Tianye and monitors Liu Fengyuan''s situation in the whole process. At the same time, he and Meng Xinghun go back ten minutes later.


    Luo Tianye is the news, there are people follow Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang suddenly said angrily: "Mary next door, these bastards!"


    He was very worried about Liu Fengyuan''s situation and was beaten violently. He didn''t know if there was any internal injury. Now, even if he and Meng Xinghun want to go and see the situation, they can''t go.


    But Wang Yang is also glad that he and Meng Xinghun did not act rashly before.


    I''m afraid the forces behind this are not small. They are so careful in doing things, but it also proves from the side that there is something wrong with the 300 million yuan.


    "Luo Tianye, monitor these two people''s mobile phones." Wang Yang made a call to Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye''s side has been monitoring for a long time, but the two people answered a lot of phone calls that night, but there was really no specific direction, and they still didn''t get any clues.


    Until midnight, Luo Tianye determined that there was no one there.


    Wang Yang quietly past and Liu Fengyuan said some things, and then checked Liu Fengyuan''s injury, fortunately, there is no very serious injury.


    Early the next morning, Liu Fengyuan went to Xuanyuan 300 million to get the money.


    This is what Wang Yang meant. He wanted to test the reaction of Xuanyuan 300 million and see if Xuanyuan 300 million has any tricks.


    Liu Fengyuan actually provided a news, that is he discovered the woman''s hair in Xuanyuan 300 million bathroom.


    Luo Tianye immediately hissed: "no, the data shows that Xuanyuan 300 million has no woman?"


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that there must be something wrong with it.


    Luo Tianye hastily starts to use the monitoring to trace, as a result, in the monitoring to see a beauty into the room of Xuanyuan 300 million.


    "Liu Fengyuan said that the hair he saw was yellow, and the woman''s hair was yellow." Luo Tianye pointed to the computer screen and said with certainty.


    Wang Yang quickly took down the woman''s photo, and then handed it to the Buddha to find out the woman''s identity.


    When the photo was sent to the Buddha, a little brother beside Lanshan recognized it in an instant.


    "You talk to the boss." Buddha threw his cell phone directly to the news.


    The little brother took the phone and said, "boss, I''ve seen this woman. She is a dancer in a bar in Longmen, but I don''t know the details. I met her when I went there to play before. "


    "Are you sure?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Sure, sure, this woman is beautiful. I''m sure I didn''t recognize the wrong person." This little brother is a little embarrassed to say.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. He believes in his younger brother''s judgment ability. When a man sees a beautiful woman, even if it''s just a glance, he will think of something when he sees it again.


    Wang Yang is feeling, it seems that Donghua city has a net in the open.


    He called scar in a hurry.


    At the moment, scar is still drinking with a woman. Seeing that it''s Wang Yang''s phone, scar also runs to the place where there is no one to answer.


    Wang Yang told scar about the dancer, and scar immediately exclaimed, "what happened next door to Mary?"


    "The information is accurate. Deal with it as soon as possible." Wang Yang some anxiously said.


    The matter concerns Longmen, that is, he Zishan. Now he Yuxin is still lying in the hospital. At this time, nothing can happen to Longmen and he Zishan. Otherwise, Wang Yang will have no face to see he Yuxin.


    Scar also immediately responded that someone wanted to harm them. If Wang Yang hadn''t called to inform them, it would have been a problem for both sides.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. I''ll finish it in a few hours!" Scar is very sure to say.


    Because at this moment, scar happens to be in the bar where the dancer is.


    After scar hung up the phone, he took a deep breath to adjust the whole person''s state back to normal.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, he suddenly gathered all the young ladies under him, and the reason was that he had something to say."Watch out, it''s very important. I want all of you here." Scar said to the people below.


    The little brother in the bar soon gathered all the people together. Scar looked at these young ladies and then said, "recently, Donghua city has been eliminating pornography. During this period of time, you should stop doing those illegal things in private rooms. Do you understand?"


    Scar as if nothing had happened to say a few words, the result he did not see the shadow of the young lady.

 Chapter 952

    Scar said while sweeping a circle, he is sure once again, and found that not only the young lady is not there, there are a few people seem not to be.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I think there are fewer people today?" Scar said casually.


    Zhu Jie, the bar''s mom, explained: "Oh, during this period, dozens of people have left, and one is missing."


    "Gone? Missing? Show me. " Scar some unhappy said.


    As a result, when he saw the information, scar had a big head, because it was the woman he was looking for that was missing.


    Mary next door, but he promised to Wang Yang a few hours to finish, now this situation, how can he explain?


    Scar stabilized his mind and continued to say as if nothing had happened: "if you leave, you''ll leave. That''s because people have money. We can''t stop you. But what about the missing girl? "


    "Brother scar, you''re talking about Fangfang. Ah, it''s strange to say. At first, I thought Fangfang had left, but she didn''t say a word. That''s about a week ago. One night Fangfang went out for a snack, and then she didn''t come back Mummy, said Sister Zhu casually.


    Scar nodded, indicating that he knew, he threw the book to sister Zhu.


    Then scar said meaningfully: "we should pay more attention to the people below. We can''t have such a situation in the future."


    Although sister Zhu felt that scar had something to say, she didn''t understand what scar wanted her to care about.


    But sister Zhu didn''t ask much, but she said it seriously.


    Scar immediately returned to the office, in the office to Wang Yang made a phone call: "Yang brother, there is something wrong, the woman disappeared between a week. There are also some missing people who have not been found before. If they are found now, they may attract the attention of the other party. "


    When scar said these words, he knew that they might have been targeted.


    Wang Yang also understood that for this kind of bar under Longmen, the ladies in it were all voluntary, and the bar didn''t cost much. It''s very common that some people do things, some people go, some people disappear without saying hello.


    If scar starts to find people, that''s the real scare.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK. We''ll take care of the matter of finding people. You must be extra careful recently."


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry. I''ll inform a Zhong to see what the boss means." Scar is very reliable said.


    Wang Yang did not say much.


    He thought a lot about it. Now he can''t find it in the middle of the night unless the other party has left Donghua city. If he hasn''t left, he can find it.


    However, it still needs to be found quietly, not to be shot, and those photos can not be revealed.


    The next morning, Buddha''s people began to search everywhere.


    "I said, what can I find in the wilderness? Can those women still hide here?" A little brother of Buddha said helplessly that he had been running all day and his leg was almost broken.


    "Don''t complain. If the Buddha hears this, he has to clean you up. I told you to look for something, but I didn''t ask you to hang yourself. It''s useless. " Another little brother said impatiently.


    At this time, the front of a few younger brother is stopped.


    A little brother looked at the front and said suspiciously, "ah? Brother several come over to have a look, over there that is what thing, I have a little myopic, I see not clear ah


    "I wipe, you boy five meters away, can''t tell whether it''s a man or a dog, but also pretend to be cool without eyes, you should not see clearly." Another younger brother immediately sneered.


    "No, why do I look like a dress? Or a woman''s clothes, colorful? Xiao Xi, you have good eyes. Come and have a look. " That younger brother immediately more suspicious of mutter way.


    Xiao Xi is also a younger brother under the Buddha, and usually works as an assistant with blue mountain. This time, Xiao Xi is in charge of their group.


    Xiao Xi looked in that direction and exclaimed, "it''s like a person lying in a trough."


    "People? Don''t make a fuss. Who''s in a hurry to lie here... "


    The little brother was stupid when he said that. Several people looked at each other and thought of a possibility.


    A few minutes later, the Buddha ran over in a hurry. As soon as he saw yiwangang, he said, "boss, I found it!"


    "Where is it? Has anyone brought it?" Wang Yang rubbed to stand up, Luo Tianye was startled by Wang Yang.


    Buddha is some depressed said: "a few little brother search to the wilderness ridge, the result found there are two bodies."


    "Corpse, dead?" Wang Yang''s heart clapped.


    Luo Tianye immediately exclaimed: "by the way, the beautiful woman I saw here appeared a week ago. Is it difficult that she was not missing, but was killed?"Wang Yang and the Buddha look at each other and seem to think of something.


    At the same time, Huang yunyun also received the wind.


    On this day, some people in Donghua city were secretly looking for something. The news came from plain clothes police and informants.


    Huang yunyun''s first reaction was Wang Yang. Then she hurriedly asked these people to block the news. It was very likely that there was something wrong with Wang Yang, especially when Huang yunyun saw some younger brothers under the Buddha. She was quite familiar with them.


    Huang yunyun called Wang Yang in a hurry: "Wang Yang, are you looking for something?"


    "Oh? How do you know? " Wang Yang was a fool, but he was relieved when he thought about it. After all, this is Donghua city. In many cases, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke would not have to work if the police station was black.


    "Don''t say that. I''ve blocked the news. Fortunately. But what are you looking for? " Huang yunyun murmured.


    Wang Yang told Huang yunyun about the situation here, but Huang yunyun was surprised.


    "I wipe, this chick scares me..." Wang Yang immediately in the heart helpless angry scold way.


    "How do I feel Ah, Wang Yang, send me a copy of your picture. " Huang yunyun seemed to associate with something, but she was not sure and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone and went directly to the police station to find Huang yunyun, because Luo Tianye didn''t get the photos on the computer. If he scanned them one by one, he didn''t know how long it would take.


    Wang Yang came to Huang yunyun directly with the photos. As a result, Huang yunyun was even more surprised when he saw the photos.


    "A few days ago, our police received a report from the people herding sheep in the countryside that they found a female corpse, which seems to be this person." Huang yunyun pointed to the photo and said that it was the woman Wang Yang was looking for.


    "Fangfang? Are you sure it''s her? " Wang Yang immediately asked.


    "The body is in the morgue. Would you like to go and have a look?" Huang yunyun asked casually.


    Wang Yang did not go there directly, but looked at some photos of the police, and the result confirmed that it was Fangfang himself.


    Wang Yang and Huang yunyun checked the approximate time point, and soon found that Fangfang died on the day of her disappearance.


    In addition, Luo Tianye''s monitoring screen shows that the most likely thing is that Fangfang was killed when she left Xuanyuan 300 million.


    Wang Yang asked Liu Fengyuan to take action. He asked Liu Fengyuan to find Xuanyuan 300 million, and the police also got a photo.


    Liu Fengyuan came to visit, Xuanyuan 300 million is very happy, casually asked: "how, what good news, but this time to cheaper ah."


    "The news is that the body of the woman you killed has been found by the police. How much do you think the news is worth? " Liu Fengyuan said calmly.


    Xuanyuan 300 million Leng for a while, and then began to act dumb, said completely do not understand the meaning of Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan goes straight in and doesn''t talk nonsense with the boy. He just throws a few photos in the past.


    Xuanyuan 300 million looked at the photos once, and immediately said with a face of fear: "impossible, this is impossible!"


    "Impossible what? Do you think what you''re doing is very secretive? " Liu Fengyuan immediately said with a sneer on his face that he was extremely forced.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, this is what Wang Yang means. He just needs to act.


    Xuanyuan 300 million obviously has acquaintances with the police. He made a phone call in a hurry and confirmed the situation quickly. Fangfang''s body is still in the morgue of the police station.


    "Really, it''s true. How can it be?" Xuanyuan 300 million confirmed the situation, immediately collapsed on the ground.


    He looked at Liu Fengyuan in horror. He didn''t even have time to think about how Liu Fengyuan got these photos.


    Now at this time, Xuanyuan 300 million all over the body are shaking, the whole person almost collapsed.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately said more sarcastically: "I said, should you tell me, how did you kill that woman and why did you kill her? As far as I know, she is just a young lady


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan 300 million trembling voice angry way.


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand in a hurry and said with a harmless smile: "don''t get me wrong. At least we have cooperated with each other. I originally lived by some intelligence. The last time I saw that you had a woman''s hair, but you said that you didn''t have a woman, so I had an occupational disease. Who knows, unexpectedly discovered this a secret. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you, but you can satisfy my curiosity, right? I really can''t imagine why you, a big journalist, killed a young lady? "


    Liu Fengyuan was calm on the surface, but in fact he was very anxious. He wanted to pry the boy''s mouth open and get the truth out.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan wants to take the opportunity to pry Xuanyuan 300 million.But at this time, the door was kicked open.

 Chapter 953

    A group of ferocious people rushed into the office and pulled Xuanyuan 300 million down from the chair, just to take it out.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan saw this situation, he quickly dodged to one side, but those people still took Liu Fengyuan away.


    "Hey, brothers, I''m just a passer-by. If you have something to do with him, what do you care about me?" Liu Fengyuan is really going to cry to death. These guys look like one by one. At first sight, they come to seek revenge.


    Wang Yang and others also saw this situation, and everyone hesitated. What''s the situation?


    "What to do?" Meng Xinghun looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang noticed that these people didn''t do anything to Liu Fengyuan. It seemed that they were all aiming at Xuanyuan 300 million. Two men beat Xuanyuan 300 million a few times, but didn''t touch Liu Fengyuan. It can be seen that Liu Fengyuan is a real wretch.


    "Wait a minute. If anything happens, it''s still time to do it immediately." Wang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Wang Yang with all the way to follow, and no one to find each other.


    You know, Wang Yang''s tracking this time didn''t use any means, and these people didn''t notice that there were a group of people behind him. From this point of view, there are only two possibilities.


    "Either these people are ordinary people, or they have found us and want to catch a big fish for a long time." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Meng Xinghun is always staring at the front of the situation, once the other party''s people if Liu Fengyuan adverse, then Meng Xinghun will never be soft.


    Xuanyuan 300 million desperately cry for help, but no one cares.


    There are several neighbors around to see the situation. When they see the situation, they are all confused.


    "Help me, help me! Call the police, call the police Xuanyuan 300 million yells at nearby residents.


    At this time, one of them swept around these neighbors, then coldly threatened: "you can call the police, but let''s see how many years we have been sentenced, or your nosy people die quickly."


    In this reinforced concrete city, there is not much communication between the neighbors. Even the neighbors around don''t meet very often. At most, they just feel familiar.


    These people have chosen to pretend to be deaf and dumb, Xuanyuan 300 million desperate to see all this happen, but there is no way.


    Liu Fengyuan has the heart to curse his mother. Although his skill can''t compare with Meng Xinghun and others, it''s still enough to deal with these people.


    However, Liu Fengyuan also knows that Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun are nearby at this moment. If there is any change, he is not afraid.


    So in the end, Liu Fengyuan didn''t struggle, but cooperated very well.


    Two people were taken to a house not far from the community. A lame man came in. He looked at Xuanyuan 300 million and asked, "son of a bitch, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Do you remember me?"


    This person is the boss of the mine disaster exposed by Xuanyuan 300 million. The money is really small, and this person is not a good thing, but in fact, the situation is not as tragic as Xuanyuan 300 million.


    At that time, after the mine disaster, Qian zhenshao had already dealt with the following matters. Every family visited in person, and the compensation was also in place.


    As a result, Xuanyuan 300 million collected money, made up a lie directly, and killed his mine.


    The damage was really small. At that time, he sold the mining right at a low price and was thrown into the prison, plus the money he had lost.


    It can be said that when the money was really scarce, it was nothing. Fortunately, with the help of several friends, it was possible to turn over.


    Today, there is so little money. That''s for revenge.


    Qian zhenshao first punched and kicked Xuanyuan 300 million, which meant that he wanted to kill the boy directly.


    Xuanyuan 300 million knelt down and cried: "I beg you, please forgive me. I said, "I say everything. As long as you want to know, I can tell you anything."


    Qian zhenshao didn''t stop when he heard this, because for him, even if Xuanyuan 300 million said everything, nothing could be saved.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m going to kill you today. You son of a bitch, I almost ruined my whole life." How little money is there, he said angrily.


    Money really little fight Xuanyuan 300 million, that is simply to vent.


    After a while, he gasped and asked, "who is next door to Mary paying for me? At that time, I had settled everything, you son of a bitch


    "I I''m wrong. I''m not human. But if I tell you all, can you let me go? " Xuanyuan 300 million immediately begged.


    Qian zhenshao said coldly, "who caused my sufferings in those years? Now want me to let you go, this is a dream. I tell you, even if you don''t tell me, I have a way to find out who benefits, that''s who does it! "Xuanyuan 300 million suddenly look desperate, he knows that today he is finished.


    He never thought that when he had no money at all, he could come to his home for revenge even when the salted fish turned over.


    Qian zhenshao looks at Xuanyuan 300 million, and his mind is full of those things in those years. It can be said that Xuanyuan 300 million caused his family to be broken and put into prison. This hatred is the rhythm of immortality.


    Money really little is also very ruthless, directly will Xuanyuan 300 million legs to waste.


    This is not the end, he began to torture Xuanyuan 300 million bit by bit, until Xuanyuan 300 million completely passed out, the whole person has been quiet.


    "See if the bastard''s dead. By the way, who''s this kid? You''re looking for this son of a bitch to buy news, too? " Qian zhenshao, while wiping the blood on his face with a handkerchief, turned his head to look at Liu Fengyuan and asked.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, I''m here to prove something."


    Money really little Leng for a while, casually asked: "what do you want to prove? Do you want to do it with him? "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately laughed, he is naturally not polite.


    "Ha ha, then lend me some flowers to offer to Buddha. This son of a bitch will lend it to me for a while." Liu Fengyuan said with a sneer.


    Then Liu Fengyuan politely asked two people to get a big bucket of water. As a result, the house was rented temporarily because of the lack of money. There was a problem with the water pipe. There was no running water at all.


    Liu Fengyuan found an iron bucket on the balcony.


    Due to the heavy rain in Donghua city these days, the iron bucket is full of water. However, the water has been there for several days. We all know the taste.


    Many people look at Liu Fengyuan differently. Is this guy more hateful than he looks?

 Chapter 954

    Liu Fengyuan directly brought in the dirty and even smelly rain and poured it on Xuanyuan 300 million.


    Around a few younger brothers are far away, and Qian zhenshao is a Leng Leng looking at Liu Fengyuan, he did not think Liu Fengyuan started is really impolite.


    "Ah! This What is this? " Xuanyuan 300 million suddenly be splashed wake up, trembling body, some ignorant force to look at everything around.


    Liu Fengyuan is very leisurely made a chair to come over, cross two legs to sit in front of Xuanyuan 300 million.


    "I want to ask you something. If you don''t spit out what I want to know, then it''s normal for you to die without a burial place." Liu Fengyuan said with a smile, as if he was talking about something as simple as eating.


    Xuanyuan 300 million immediately want to cry, this one has already wasted his legs, another mouth is about to kill him, there is no way to survive.


    "If you get me out, I''ll tell you everything."


    Finally, Xuanyuan 300 million bit his teeth and said that he was also willing to go.


    Qian zhenshao and others all look at Liu Fengyuan. His younger brothers are also on guard.


    Liu Fengyuan angrily scolded: "when I was a fool, can I save you?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan stood up slowly, moved his muscles and bones, and then sneered: "remember, you are not qualified to talk to me about the terms. Ma De is mentally retarded. If you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    With that, Liu Fengyuan rushed directly and quickly.


    On his side, it was direct punching and kicking. All kinds of cruel means were used in the back, without mercy.


    As a result, who knows, Xuanyuan 300 million doesn''t know whether he took the wrong medicine, but insists that he doesn''t know anything.


    "I''ll ask you again, who let you come up with Liu Yifei." Liu Fengyuan asked with a ferocious face. There were blood stains on his face. Naturally, the blood belonged to Xuanyuan 300 million.


    Qian zhenshao looks at Liu Fengyuan strangely. He didn''t expect Liu Fengyuan to be so fierce.


    Xuanyuan 300 million all over the body are wounds, the whole person was tortured only half life, but he still gnawed his teeth and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything. I won''t say a word unless you get me out of here. I''m going to die. What else can I be afraid of? "


    "Yes? What about Fangfang? " Liu Fengyuan suddenly said with profound meaning.


    Xuanyuan was stunned, but his face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word. After holding it for a long time, he still insisted that he didn''t kill people.


    , "if you killed someone, you said it was not. That''s what the police uncle has the final say. Big reporter, do you want to be ruined? " Liu Fengyuan had no choice but to threaten.


    Who knows, this Xuanyuan 300 million is also a bastard. He has a strong heart.


    Liu Fengyuan tried both hard and soft, but the boy was not willing to reveal a word.


    Liu Fengyuan did not dare to do it, because he was afraid that he would accidentally kill Xuanyuan 300 million, so he looked at the boy with some melancholy, the knuckles of his fingers were crackling.


    It''s so cool to watch Qian Zhen Shao. Don''t mention that he was so relieved that he almost didn''t get a cheerleading team to cheer Liu Fengyuan.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go down and buy two bottles of water. Don''t you see that the brothers are tired?" Qian zhenshao scolded a little brother nearby.


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and stopped him. At the same time, he asked, "water is free. If you can, could you please get me some tools?"


    "Tools? All right, I''ll get you whatever you want! " It''s a small sum of money. I readily agreed.


    Xuanyuan 300 million a listen to this, it is almost did not faint, these two people seem to have united front, it seems that his hope is very dim.


    After the things were sent over, Liu Fengyuan directly used all the "treatment" he had enjoyed in the police station for Xuanyuan 300 million.


    These measures can not only ensure that Xuanyuan 300 million will not be killed, but also torture people.


    Liu Fengyuan is also very kind to Xuanyuan 300 million explained: "a total of four kinds of instruments of torture, let''s see what kind you can hold up to."


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the first tool of torture was the tiger stool. Soon after the tiger stool was put on, Xuanyuan 300 million just couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah Leave me alone, I beg you Xuanyuan 300 million suddenly screamed.


    "Say it Liu Fengyuan was biting his teeth, which made it worse.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. When those people came to me at that time, they wrote directly. I didn''t see anyone at all! " Xuanyuan 300 million is very desperate mouth said.


    Liu Fengyuan naturally refused to believe it. As a result, he tossed about for a long time. After repeated explorations, Liu Fengyuan knew that he was still useless.


    This kid really doesn''t know anything.


    "Mary next door, I don''t know, don''t step on the horse early said, waste Laozi feelings." Liu Fengyuan immediately throws the things in his hand and mumbles angrily.Xuanyuan 300 million almost didn''t spit blood directly, but he said at the beginning that he didn''t know anything. Liu Fengyuan didn''t believe it. What can he do?


    It seems that the only breakthrough lies in the people who kidnapped him last night, so Liu Fengyuan is the one who discussed this matter with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang and others are also observing the situation here. Luo Tianye invades a nearby monitor, just to be able to see some of the situation in the house.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to leave here. He looked at the money and asked, "how can I go?"


    Qian zhenshao immediately said with a smile: "it''s very simple. As long as you are willing to cooperate, everything will be easy to say. I don''t know why you don''t take this boy away, but I can''t carry the pot on my back this time. "


    The implication is that Liu Fengyuan has to pay a price.


    Liu Fengyuan is a fool. How about cooperation? He''s so short of money. What''s the deal?


    "Why don''t you?" Money really rare, Liu Fengyuan did not respond, immediately some angry counter asked.


    Liu Fengyuan came back and said with a sneer, "I''m really sorry. If I don''t agree?"


    "Then you don''t want to leave here!" Qian zhenshao''s face suddenly changed, and several younger brothers around him also surrounded Liu Fengyuan.


    Now Liu Fengyuan has a headache. There are so many people in this room that it seems that he has no choice.


    "Bang."


    Just then, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    The people in the room are reflexive, turning their heads and looking in the direction of the door.

 Chapter 955

    Wang Yang came in with people. During the period when Liu Fengyuan was brought here, Wang Yang had already made clear that there was really little money.


    From all kinds of signs, the money is really small, and this man is really looking for revenge.


    Qian zhenshao was stunned as soon as he turned his head. He also knew Wang Yang. After all, many people were concerned about the situation in Donghua City, and he was no exception when he mixed up in Donghua city.


    Then, Qian zhenshao looks at Liu Fengyuan strangely. Is this guy Wang Yang''s person?


    The Buddha behind Wang Yang is still with another person, this person is Zhou Bangming.


    Liu Fengyuan glanced at Zhou Bangming, who almost didn''t laugh.


    Zhou Bangming is also black and blue, obviously has been educated by the Buddha''s people.


    Wang Yang looked at Qian zhenshao and said, "my name is Wang Yang. You should have heard my name, right?"


    Qian Zhen Shao is a fool. He was threatening Liu Fengyuan just now. Is it possible that Wang Yang wants to settle with him.


    Thinking of the lack of money, he immediately explained, "I have no other meaning. If you want to take him away, I won''t say a word. I don''t know what happened today. Oh, no, nothing happened today. "


    "The one next door to Mary is really a bully." Liu Fengyuan scolded angrily.


    Wang Yang is also Leng for a while, then coldly said: "I come here also have no meaning, I just want to ask him some things, other things I don''t see, understand?"


    Money is really little, of course, is nodding, at the same time, the heart is also a sigh of relief.


    Instead, he said with a smile, "just let me know if you need any help."


    Wang Yang shook his head, turned to look at Liu Fengyuan and said, "go on."


    Liu Fengyuan is also not polite, directly began to continue to question Xuanyuan 300 million.


    Luo Tianye left with Zhou Wanming''s and Xuanyuan''s 300 million mobile phones. These two people''s mobile phones may still be useless in other people''s hands, but in Luo Tianye''s hands, they are valuable things.


    "Boss, I''ll go back first." Luo Tianye and Wang Yang say hello.


    Buddha''s younger brothers go back with Luo Tianye. After all, Donghua city is not peaceful now. If someone attacks Luo Tianye, it will be a great pleasure.


    Then, Wang Yang looked at Qian zhenshao and said, "is it necessary for people like you to engage with these goods like this?"


    In fact, Wang Yang''s heart is also a little puzzled, this money is really small, has come out of it for several years, if you want revenge, then why don''t you come earlier?


    What''s more, money is really small. Now it''s a little famous person in Donghua City, and there''s no need to entangle with Xuanyuan 300 million.


    What really surprised Wang Yang was that the money was so small. Why did he come to Xuanyuan 300 million suddenly?


    Money really little, some helpless said: "how can I not swallow this tone, this son of a bitch does not die, I have no way to be happy all my life."


    Wang Yang looked at each other in disgust and said coldly, "what you do, don''t continue. A gentleman loves money in a proper way. If you continue to do so, who knows when you will be killed? "


    Qian zhenshao trembles all over. He knows that Wang Yang must have known what he does here.


    But the money is really little, more helpless said: "I don''t do those things, what else can I do? What''s more, I didn''t abuse them. Generally speaking, I also benefited them? "


    "Benefit? This boy is really shameless. " Buddha said in his heart, and he couldn''t help staring at Qian zhenshao.


    Wang Yang gave a cold smile and yelled: "you hired a group of people to be beggars. Although those people are disabled, who can see such a thing as deceiving ordinary people''s love? When it breaks out, you are the typical public food that can be mixed for decades at least. "


    Money is so little that he doesn''t dare to say anything. If other people say that, he can treat it as if he didn''t hear it. It''s even possible for him to teach the other party a lesson.


    But Wang Yang said, he is how dare not ignore.


    Qian zhenshao came out of the prison a few years ago. For a person like him who has relevant experience, he doesn''t want to go in again for anything in his life. The taste of losing freedom is often the most torture.


    What Wang Yang said is not wrong. Money is so little that people with disabilities get rich by asking them to go to the street to beg for food. Naturally, they get the most money.


    Although Qian zhenshao doesn''t know much about Wang Yang, he knows what kind of identity Wang Yang is in Donghua city from hearsay and recent events in Donghua city.


    It''s a small idea to call the wind and the rain between the waves. If he annoys Wang Yang, then the next step is definitely a dead end.


    But he didn''t want to give up the way to get rich.


    In the end, the money is really small, very helpless said: "I do not know you can point out a clear road?"Wang Yang looked at the money really little, not salty said: "the road is their own, and, how can you suddenly kill today?"


    "Oh, someone told me that Xuanyuan 300 million was going to report me again. At that time, I didn''t believe it, but I took out the photos of Xuanyuan 300 million following the beggars. So when my brain became congested, I directly brought people to kill me." Money is really little, some indignant said.


    He has been discredited by Xuanyuan 300 million. If Xuanyuan 300 million comes out again this time, then the money is really small. It''s really crazy.


    Who knows, Xuanyuan 300 million wailed: "you are bloody. I didn''t know that you were the one behind those smelly beggars. I just received the news from the grapevine and went to check the situation!"


    "Mary, next door, you still have the strength to talk. I thought you were dumb." Liu Fengyuan backhand to the boy a foot, directly dragged him to the inside room, lest the boy cry wolf howl disturb Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that it was killing people with a knife.


    He looked at Qian zhenshao and continued to ask, "do you know the person who told you those things?"


    Qian zhenshao shook his head and recalled with an ugly face: "the other party is very mysterious. It''s just that he delivered things to him. I also asked where I was collecting things at that time. No one saw the appearance of those people. "


    "Did those men catch it?" Wang Yang ignored the lack of money, but turned to ask the Buddha.


    He asked Buddha to find the person who beat Liu Fengyuan before. If he caught those guys, it might be a breakthrough.

 Chapter 956

    Buddha murmured helplessly: "I''ve got it, but we can only find the body of the person who is the contact person. Luo Tianye also investigated the person''s account and found nothing."


    "What about the social background of that person?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Buddha was very depressed and shook his head: "I would like to start from the person''s social background, but that guy is an orphan, and usually has no friends. All the evidence is very simple. Once he''s dead, I''m afraid nobody can find out anything. "


    Wang Yang suddenly had a headache.


    It''s a tough thing to do. Those guys are a little fierce. What''s the matter with Xuanyuan 300 million and Zhou Bangming?


    According to the truth, if the two people were killed directly at that time, it would create a greater conflict.


    Why do those guys let go of these two key figures, or do they have any amulets?


    Wang Yang thinks that the latter is more likely. If these two bastards really have amulets, then they are what Wang Yang wants.


    While Wang Yang was thinking, Qian Zhen Shao looked at Wang Yang and said, "Mr. Wang, can you show me a way? Today, someone must be responsible for these things. I will resist all the things. I just hope Mr. Wang can help me ashore. "


    Wang Yang''s eyes are black. Where does he manage so many of these things?


    He''s not a savior, so if you know anyone, you need to help him with things? Does he still need to mix?


    But Wang Yang is not a fool, some words can not be so direct, think of here, Wang Yang instead said: "Donghua city is now in the new construction, all walks of life as long as the propaganda is good, give some cheap to the following customers, then their side quality and quantity, as for how much can make money, how to make money, it depends on their own ability."


    "This..." Money is really little, but still some doubts.


    Wang Yang scolded in his heart, so he had to say: "there are so many people under you. Although they are all the guys who lack arms and legs, they are easier to use and can be used. If you do something more charitable, do you understand? "


    If the boy doesn''t understand what he means, Wang Yang really wants to vomit blood.


    Qian zhenshao''s silence seemed to inspire him.


    Buddha looked straight and grinned, and said in his heart: "it''s really a pig brain. Such a brain deserves to be played by Xuanyuan 300 million."


    Wang Yang also didn''t care about the situation here, but took Xuanyuan 300 million and Zhou Bangming away.


    Wang Yang personally asked why the two guys had not been killed.


    As a result, the two men could not bear it in a few minutes.


    "We have another journalist organization specially responsible for collecting money from black people. This time, Mayor Liu''s business is also a black money collecting organization. We just got some small heads. If something happens to both of us, the people in our organization will fight back immediately. " Zhou Bangming said.


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    This is really a good method. These reporters have organized such an organization. If the employer wants to kill one of them, the rest of the reporters will throw out all the black materials, and then everyone will be killed.


    Who has enough to die?


    "You two say the rest." Wang Yang squinted and murmured.


    Who knows, these two people immediately changed their attitude. Whether it was Zhou Wanming or Xuanyuan 300 million, they both refused to talk.


    Wang Yang starts again, the result still does not have any effect.


    According to the meaning of these two people, they would not say anything unless Wang Yang let them go.


    "Ha ha, good. Are you threatening me?" Wang Yang looks at these two guys coldly.


    Let them go? What these two guys did is insulting the journalist industry. If Wang Yang let them go, it would be the sun coming out in the West.


    Wang Yang is very angry, but he has nothing to do with these two bastards.


    If these two people are killed, all clues will be broken. But if the stalemate goes on like this, once they are noticed by the other party''s organization, it will be nothing.


    "One last chance, say it or not!" Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan immediately roared at the two men.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Yes, you can kill us if you have the ability. Even if you die, you won''t tell us."


    Two people this time is the attitude is very firm, die bite teeth is not willing to say the rest of the people.


    Wang Yang Qi''s face turned blue, and kept walking around the room, some manic thinking about countermeasures.


    This seems to have fallen into a dead end. Wang Yang can''t let these two guys go. If these two guys are not safe, they won''t speak.When they were at a loss, Luo Tianye came back.


    Luo Tianye originally planned to take two people''s mobile phones back to study slowly. Who knows, he casually did it when he was in the car, and then he found the problem.


    Luo Tianye rushed in with his notebook and said excitedly: "boss, I''ve broken their mobile communication!"


    "No way!"


    "Ha ha, even if you open it, you won''t get anything!"


    Zhou Wanming and Xuanyuan 300 million do not believe it, because they have not yet seen Luo Tianye''s ability.


    Luo Tianye said with a disdainful smile: "I know, isn''t there a software installed on both your mobile phones? Once someone wants to crack your mobile phone, the mobile phone will activate the formatting level and clean up everything in it. "


    "You How do you know? " Zhou Bangming asked in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, as for the software you bought, I can develop a more advanced version at half a point." Luo Tianye sneers.


    Wang Yang glanced at Luo Tianye and motioned him not to talk nonsense.


    "Boss, I found a chat group called" fortune alliance ". There are eighty-eight people in it. It really means fortune alliance." Luo Tianye said lightly.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Xuanyuan 300 million and Zhou Bangming look at each other, two people immediately look desperate.


    This is their last bargaining chip. Who would have thought that Luo Tianye had finished the software lightly? They all bought it at a high price, but they are still vulnerable in front of Luo Tianye.


    Wang Yang is very crazy laugh up, because he knows these guys to die!

 Chapter 957

    Wang Yang has no way to rectify Mayor Liu''s name, but those bastard black hearted reporters, who have done so many dirty things for so many years, will leave traces no matter what.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world, boss. As long as we carefully investigate here, we will surely find something." Buddha is very supportive and said.


    "Hey, boss, I don''t quite understand the truth. But I always believe in the saying that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that it''s not time not to report. What they have done over the years must have done harm to a lot of people. After we have the clue, I''m afraid we can easily get some witnesses. " Liu Quansheng also murmured to one side.


    Luo Tianye was almost in favor of it.


    Because Luo Tianye took advantage of this period of time to make a good investigation, and soon found a thing, that is, the timeline of these black reporters.


    "Boss, according to the situation on my side, I notice that every time they make any explosive news, there is bound to be a potential beneficiary. We will start our investigation from this aspect. When the time comes, all the information will be given to the police station, and the following things will be much easier. " Luo Tianye handed the computer to Wang Yang, which was all kinds of data he sorted out.


    Wang Yang looked at these things, immediately more confident.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Wang Yang decided the tone with a hammer.


    Buddha, Luo Tianye, Liu Quansheng, and Meng Xinghun basically sent out half of Wang Yang''s staff.


    It only took a few hours, and it was a quick way to get the evidence of those guys.


    "Hey, boss, there are a lot of front-line reporters who are at their best, and some of them are cutting-edge reporters. It''s estimated that if we give these things to the police station, then the reporter industry will explode. " Liu Quansheng is very proud to say.


    Wang Yang noticed that three of them were the most famous.


    The three major journalists are yuan hengsan, Hua Jiuqing and Xu shunqiang.


    And the newspapers that these three people belong to are also the three ace newspapers in Donghua city and linshe City, which are linshe daily, Dongguo daily and Lanyang daily.


    "Good, good." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, his eyes fell on the thick paper bag on the tea table, which was just some dirty information of three people.


    It is conceivable that what kind of situation will be formed if all the remaining journalists are added up?


    Wang Yang ordered a direct counterattack and dragged all the black sheep into the water.


    However, the reaction of these reporters is also very fast, spreading the news that two people were taken away in the chat group.


    Xuanyuan 300 million and two of them have only been missing for a few hours. These reporters have such a sensitive sense of smell. In other words, they are more likely to be guilty.


    These guys discussed in the chat group, preparing to organize a group of people to put pressure on the local leaders, and then give the person who splashed dirty water to the person who was set as mayor Liu.


    As everyone knows, Luo Tianye is the software that has bypassed the security protection, monitoring the whole process of the chat group.


    "Hum, playing technology with Laozi, you pay for this broken software, it''s not worth it." Luo Tianye said with a face.


    Wang Yang and others are also staring at the computer screen, want to see what these bastards can do crazy things.


    "Next door to Mary, I thought that I was a scum. I didn''t expect that. These reporters are very respectable. It''s disgusting." Liu Quansheng sighed.


    Buddha grinned twice, but looked at Liu Quansheng scornfully.


    Seeing that they were going to fight again, Wang Yang made a silent gesture. They didn''t dare to say anything.


    In the chat group, a person who didn''t know whether he was a new person or wanted to be true suddenly asked, "don''t you need to verify who did it? It''s not good for rescuing two people. "


    "Ha ha, young man, you don''t understand. We don''t do the rescue work." A man quickly replied, obviously this is an elder.


    "Isn''t rescue organized?" The man continued.


    "Nonsense, of course not. We are all journalists. Can we have a hard time with those simple minded guys with developed limbs? " Another person very disdainful reply way.


    As a result, the person who asked the question was so confused that he could only express a puzzled expression.


    At this time, a group of people with nickname yuan appeared.


    Yuan said, "rescue is something someone will do. You don''t have to worry about it. The organization will not abandon anyone. Security is the most important issue. "


    The questioner expressed a sigh of relief. He was also worried that he would be abandoned in case of that day.


    Yuan continued: "but this is also a chance for mayor heiliu, including those who have caught us. Let them know the power of the uncrowned king!"Only when they have mastered the power of public opinion, can they be influential in the local area.


    In other words, if anyone offends their organization, they will be ruined.


    Wang Yang''s people look at Luo Tianye''s computer screen. As a result, they see the whole conversation in their eyes.


    Liu Quansheng immediately sighed: "reporters, these people are all journalists. I used to think that journalists are such a noble profession, regardless of their own safety for the sake of the truth. Now it''s a shame for journalists to see these black sheep. "


    "The public has the right to know, but these bastards are playing with the public''s right to know for their own interests. They really deserve to die." Buddha also grumbled angrily.


    Luo Tianye stares at the computer screen, but he doesn''t have any response. Instead, he prints out all the contents.


    On one side, the sound of the printer was ringing, while Liu Quansheng was sorting out the documents there.


    Because Luo Tianye never reads any newspaper or news. If he is really curious about something, he will directly invade the electronic equipment, and soon he will get the truth, so Luo Tianye has no response.


    People are talking about it, Wang Yang listen in the ear, but his heart seems to be burning up a raging fire, these bastards, really damn!


    If you want to have power, wealth and power, you can work hard by yourself and satisfy yourself by harming the interests of others. This is the most despised means.


    "These bastards! Do you remember the oath they took when they got the press card? "


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang was angry.

 Chapter 958

    There is still no news here, and Wang Yang has been completely angered.


    "Buddha, have you finished what you have arranged?" Wang Yang asked, biting his teeth.


    "I let Blue Mountain do it. This guy finished it half an hour ago." Buddha said casually.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he asked Buddha to say hello to the three reporters. Wang Yang wanted to meet them and have a talk.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you tonight?" Buddha asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head, some headache said: "no, you have to stare at things over there, must not have problems, can turn over to see this time.". Liu Quansheng, come with me. "


    "Ah?" Liu Quansheng suddenly looks muddled and doesn''t know what Wang Yang means.


    That night, Wang Yang took Liu Quansheng to communicate with three reporters of the three major daily newspapers.


    "Boss, why don''t you go to the tea house? I want to see more." Liu Quansheng is very helpless to say that he never thought that the place Wang Yang chose was just a private club.


    Although the club is of high grade, Liu Quansheng is more interested in the tea house.


    Wang Yang took a look at Liu Quansheng with a kind of brain damaged eyes, then sneered: "we have no problem, can the three reporters get in?"


    "Ga That''s true Liu Quansheng suddenly realized.


    If Wang Yang really took the three reporters to the tea house, he would have been furious for a moment, and he would not have let the three guys into the tea house at all.


    Wang Yang also knows this truth. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, especially at this time.


    "Boss, I''m a little worried. We are going to leave for miaojiang soon. Will there be another accident in Donghua? " Liu Quansheng asked a little uneasily.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng with great interest. He could not help sighing: "I''ll look at you with new eyes on the third day of farewell. I didn''t expect that you, Lao Liu, are also concerned about the situation of Donghua city."


    Who knows, before Wang Yang was relieved, Liu Quansheng muttered in a low voice: "that''s not true. If something happens in Donghua City, I won''t be able to see it if I''m not here."


    "Come on, I overestimate you again!" Wang Yangdun is out of breath and vomits blood.


    At this time, the car has stopped at the door of the club. Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng get off the car in a hurry and walk towards the club.


    Wang Yang winked at Liu Quansheng and motioned him to act according to the situation.


    This time, Wang Yang was born with Liu Quan on purpose. Liu Quansheng has no other skills. He scares people one by one. Even Liu Fengyuan has to learn from his Laozi.


    "Hey, hey, boss, don''t worry. I''ll see how I toss these three scum later." Liu Quansheng patted his chest and vowed.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and didn''t say anything more, so they entered the box immediately.


    Unexpectedly, these three people came here early.


    Wang Yang looks in the eye but knows clearly. I''m afraid these three guys also came in advance on purpose, right? That purpose is to take advantage of Wang Yang has not yet come, they meet each other face to face ventilation, unified caliber or something.


    I don''t know, Wang Yang came here prepared tonight.


    Yuan hengsan, Hua Jiuqing and Xu shunqiang sat down one by one, and the throne was left to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was not polite either. After taking a seat, he exchanged greetings and immediately got to the point.


    According to Wang Yang''s guess, these three people should know who wants mayor heiliu. As long as they say it, Wang Yang is willing to give them a chance to retreat.


    Because he didn''t want any more changes in blue ocean province.


    These three people are not only big reporters in Donghua city or linshe City, but also famous reporters in Lanyang province.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand After hearing this, Hua Jiuqing immediately began to act silly.


    Xu shunqiang was drinking tea without a glance, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fall on yuan hengsan. It seems that only yuan hengsan can give the answer he wants.


    Who knows yuan hengsan sneered: "Mr. Wang Yang, I also know your influence in Donghua. But if you do that, you''ll get yourself into trouble. "


    Threats?


    Wang Yang was a fool. He really didn''t expect that at this time, these bastards would not see the rhythm of coffin and tears.


    Three people are not willing to bow, no one wants to give Wang Yang a clear answer.


    Wang Yang is very calm, said: "this is the last chance, even if you want to say, there is no chance."


    Three people look at each other, but they don''t believe Wang Yang''s words.


    Liu Quansheng just wanted to speak, but as a result, the three people left the private room of the club together."What do they mean, boss?" Liu Quansheng is a fool. Today he is full of confidence, but he hasn''t done anything. Is it over?


    "What do you mean? Naturally, I won''t speak." Wang Yang sneered and his eyes fell on the door.


    "Boss, don''t you have something with you? Why don''t you just throw them in the face? " Liu Quansheng is very puzzled to say.


    You know, when Wang Yang came here tonight, he came here with some information. There are some good deeds done by these three guys.


    Wang Yang shook his head, very ruthlessly said: "my life is the most annoying kind of people, that is to face shameless, since the three of them this attitude, it will have to pay the price."


    "Boss, you don''t want to kill them directly, so the clue is broken?" Liu Quansheng said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, and then said meaningfully: "although these three bastards are not things, after so many years of operation, there are inevitably some protective umbrellas behind them. As far as the information I have is concerned, it''s far from enough. Since they want to play, let''s play a big one. "


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang and smiles happily. His back suddenly cools. He doesn''t know what the boss has done.


    However, Liu Quansheng had a premonition that the three men were going to have bad luck just now, and the bad luck was caused by themselves.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang took Liu Quansheng to leave the senior club and went directly to the hotel where the Buddha lived.


    The Buddha''s first words when he saw Wang Yang were: "boss, everything has been done. All the information has been collected."


    Wang Yang''s smile became more intense. Liu Quansheng looked at them in a daze, and then said angrily, "I''ll wipe them. You''ve been ready for a long time. I''m just like the stupid son of the landlord."


    "Ha ha, otherwise why do you think the boss takes you instead of me?" Buddha asked in reply.


    "There''s no reason!"

 Chapter 959

    After yuan hengsan, Hua Jiuqing and Xu shunqiang left, the three did not separate directly. Instead, they changed places and talked about things.


    Xu shunqiang took the lead in saying, "this Wang Yang is not easy to provoke."


    "What about that?" Hua Jiuqing said casually, but her eyes fell on yuan hengsan.


    Among the three people, that is obviously centered on Yuan Heng San.


    Yuan Heng San thought for a while, and finally said: "anyway, we can''t compromise, this thing continues to do."


    These three people don''t believe Wang Yang''s last words. In their opinion, they are all big journalists. What can Wang Yang do?


    As a result, the next day, the three people all started to do it directly. Instead, they made things hotter.


    People are talking about it in the streets of Donghua city and linshe city.


    The next night, Wang Yang made an appointment with the three people again.


    After a discussion, they finally came to meet Wang Yang.


    "This is the last chance. Do you really refuse to give up?" Wang Yang looked at the three people with a smile and asked lightly.


    "Wang Yang, don''t waste your time. You are making a fire." Yuan hengsan opened his mouth and said, while the other two naturally agreed with him.


    Wang Yang nodded, this time he got the answer and left directly, not even a word.


    Before leaving, Liu Quansheng glanced at the three people with a very sympathetic and compassionate look.


    This time, they will have bad luck.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to get everything out of the way, because he didn''t want any trouble, but it didn''t mean that Wang Yang completely compromised.


    He just doesn''t want trouble, but he''s not afraid of it.


    After Wang Yang went back, he directly started to operate. The people below got the evidence, which directly restored a lot of things.


    "Ah, these bastards are very smart at ordinary times. How can they be stupid at the critical moment. I think at this moment, they will be ruined. " Liu Quansheng looked at the things on the table and said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, because they are not smart people." Wang Yang said with a casual smile.


    Most of the things on this table are made by Luo Tianye, including some videos recorded by these people when they were collecting money.


    They were originally for self-protection, but they did not expect to be exploited by Luo Tianye. They hacked their computers and got the contents out.


    But Luo Tianye''s method is very clever, even if these three people are using the computer, they have not found any problems.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang turns his head to look at Luo Tianye and asks.


    "The number of clicks has been rising all the time. They have made the things on the forum very hot. The water army below has spread these things out again. It can be said that the influence is getting bigger and bigger now." Luo Tianye said that he had been operating the computer all the time.


    "What''s the coverage?" Wang Yang asked, staring at the flashing data on the screen.


    Luo Tianye glanced at it and then replied, "it''s almost 30 percent. 30 percent of the Internet users in Donghua city and linshe City click in, but it''s not a big impact on Lanyang province. The whole coverage of blue ocean province is only a few percent. It seems that it''s still a little poor? "


    Bad, too bad.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. This kind of influence is far from enough. The higher the coverage, the more people he sees.


    "Donghua city and linshe city need to reach at least 50 percent. As for Lanyang Province, it''s just good to reach 10 percent." Wang Yang murmured.


    "Boss, can I help them?" Luo Tianye subconsciously asked, he has many ways, even can directly turn this message into a virus, with some of the software people use to transmit in the past.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and woke up: "you''d better wait. After all, your safety is also very important."


    Luo Tianye nods. He understands Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Once he does this, it will attract the attention of some people. A strong hacker like Luo Tianye may be directly taken away by the state.


    Luo Tianye doesn''t want to go to some national bases, so he won''t have any freedom. Although he can get in touch with more powerful things, by contrast, Luo Tianye prefers the current way of life.


    It''s also a good choice for Luo Tianye to follow Wang Yang. On the one hand, he can use his own skills, on the other hand, he is completely free.


    People have been waiting for two hours, Luo Tianye announced that the expected data has been obtained.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Buddha murmured.


    Wang Yang made a direct call to Huang yunyun.After receiving the phone call, Huang yunyun said, "Wang Yang, do you see it? The news about Liu Yifei and Mayor Liu has spread all over the world. Even on the Internet, it has been very hot. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this problem. "


    One side came Lu Bingke''s voice: "Wang Yang, I was just about to call you, you see if you can let Luo Tianye use some methods to stop the spread of the Internet, if this thing is big, then we have no way at all."


    "No, I''ll send you something. I''m afraid you''ll be busy tomorrow morning." Wang Yang said that he didn''t answer the question.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke look at each other. They don''t understand what Wang Yang means.


    Wang Yang didn''t explain too much, so he hung up the phone.


    Foye and Lanshan took things with them in person and directly sent the evidence to them. After the police received the things, they were very shocked.


    It never occurred to anyone that these three front-line reporters should have such a face in secret.


    Wang Yang hardens his head and makes a phone call to Fang ruye. He also gives Fang ruye a copy of the same information.


    When Fang ruye received Wang Yang''s call, she was in a complicated mood, but when she saw those things, she didn''t care about anything for a moment.


    "These bastards are really black sheep. I''ll call the chief editor right now. These things will appear on the front page in the morning!" Fang ruye said angrily.


    "Hard work." Wang Yang some embarrassed said, but Fang ruye is in a hurry to hang up the phone, because she has to rush to communicate with the newspaper here.


    Three people completely did not know the situation, the morning is still as usual to work.


    As a result, three people were arrested by the police in full view of the public.

 Chapter 960

    It was expected that three people were arrested. After the three guys were settled, Wang Yang still didn''t know the truth.


    Who is behind the scenes? The identity of mayor Liu is the key.


    Early in the morning, everyone gathered to discuss this matter. Liu Quansheng thought that it might be caused by covering the sky.


    "We all know the relationship between Mayor Liu and the boss. It''s normal for Zhetian to want to kill Mayor Liu. If Mayor Liu is gone, it''s convenient for them to do things." Liu Quansheng is very sure to say.


    Buddha shook his head.


    Wang Yang very calm analysis way: "so under normal circumstances, I also think this matter is the cover day will make.". But now it''s different. Liu Yifei is still with Zeng Taosheng. Whether Zeng Taosheng believes Liu Yifei or not, if Mayor Liu is still there, it will be a good thing to cover the sky. With the identity of mayor Liu as a cover, Liu Yifei''s value will be even greater. Will Zhetian break its own way? "


    Liu Quansheng immediately wilted. What Wang Yang said is very reasonable. No matter how crazy the meeting is, it won''t do harm to others but not to himself.


    But Wang Yang didn''t give up. After breakfast, Wang Yang went to the police station.


    Huang yunyun takes Wang Yang to find these three people. They are all locked up in temporary cells and are still held separately.


    Wang Yang will get three people into a cell, the three people looking at Wang Yang''s eyes are a little scared.


    They were arrested this morning. Huang yunyun had been interrogated, and they saw all the evidence.


    It''s over. It''s all over this time.


    Although the three people can''t be sure that Wang Yang did it, now when they see Wang Yang coming, they understand everything.


    "You are so cruel." Yuan hengsan looked at Wang Yang and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, what I have given you is that you don''t know how to cherish." Wang Yang''s understated response.


    Three people look at each other, but are silent, things have come to this point, what else to say?


    "Why don''t I give you another chance?" Wang Yang asked.


    Yuan Heng three in front of a bright, as if caught a straw, hurriedly asked: "what opportunity?"


    "If you name the people behind you, you may be able to live more comfortably. Otherwise, when you go to prison, I think you should know that prison is not such a good place, right?" Wang Yang threatened.


    "You threaten us, you are a threat!" Hua Jiuqing roared angrily.


    Threats?


    Wang Yang is very disdainful of sweep three people one eye, under their this circumstance, still use him to threaten?


    Yuan hengsan gave Hua Jiuqing a look and motioned him to shut up.


    Immediately, Yuan Heng three is very calm said: "we can say it, get us out, and then restore our reputation, when you want to know what I will tell you."


    Wang Yang coldly smile, very gloomy said: "now don''t say, then don''t say, I have the ability to find people. It seems that you still don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. The only chance is still that you don''t know how to cherish it. "


    With that, Wang Yang is ready to leave.


    When they saw that Wang Yang was leaving, they were afraid. Even Yuan Heng San, who had always been calm, could not sit still.


    Want to know Wang Yang''s power is not what they can compare, so three people are all quick to shout Wang Yang.


    Finally, Yuan Heng San said, "it''s OK to tell you, but I beg you not to deal with us. Is this condition not difficult?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang readily agreed. You know, these three guys are criminals. There are laws on how to deal with them. He didn''t want to do anything to them.


    Everything is in accordance with the normal judicial procedure, but if Wang Yang does something in the middle, the charges of these three people are not so simple.


    Obviously, yuan hengsan is a smart man. The reason why he said that is that he thought of it.


    As a result, all three people said that they didn''t know who the person was because they also took the money directly.


    The relevant information of this matter is provided by the other party. As for the means of sending it, it is still the express company, and even the money is sent by cash express.


    Among the three, none of them saw the other, let alone the bank account.


    Wang Yang''s heart is more heavy, to this point, there is no need for the three guys to lie, this black hand people do things really leak.


    Wang Yang did not give up his heart to investigate the express company. As a result, the express company did not know anything at all. The express was collected by the courier on the street, so there was no monitoring at that location.


    Even if Luo Tianye has great ability, he can''t find any clues.This behind the scenes is to mobilize everyone, but still did not leave any clues.


    All the insiders who have something to do with this matter have been killed, and the rest are small things who don''t know anything.


    Wang Yang has some doubts. Is this something done by foreign agents?


    All kinds of means together are very similar to the premeditated attacks launched by foreign special forces. Otherwise, how could they be so clean.


    Foye hesitated: "the means are clean, but Mayor Liu is not targeted by the agents, is he? This That''s a bit too much. "


    Wang Yang sighed, and he couldn''t start.


    Donghua city began to gradually restore calm, several efforts down, this storm is over.


    However, people on Wang Yang''s side are searching for clues everywhere. Wang Yang must know who is behind the scenes.


    During this period, Liu Quansheng had almost nothing to do. He was very leisurely. He seemed to be used to the days of adventure.


    The old boy was very uneasy and asked: "boss, when can we start to go to miaojiang? I have to buy some insect repellent powder or something to prepare."


    Wang Yang''s mood is incomparably boring, the heart is also extremely hesitant.


    The current situation of Donghua city is not optimistic. No one has filled the vacancy of mayor Liu.


    This behind the scenes is obviously a very powerful force, there is such a force behind him, how can Wang Yang leave Donghua city at ease.


    Buddha seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s mind, but also can''t help but sigh: "wind and clouds, ah, just don''t know who can smile last."

 Chapter 961

    At night, he Zishan asked Wang Yang out for dinner. He already knew something about he Yuxin. After all, there was no way to hide some things.


    "This time you''re going to Miao, it''s for Yuxin." He Zishan murmured that he didn''t know how to describe his mood. From the heart, he wanted Wang Yang to go, because he didn''t know where those things were, but from the rational point of view, he couldn''t let Wang Yang go.


    Wang Yang''s mood is very complicated, so he can only apologize with guilt.


    The reason why he Yuxin is unconscious is to protect Wang Xue. Wang Yang has nothing to shirk.


    He Zishan waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "brother Wang Yang, I don''t mean to blame you. This matter is Yuxin''s own choice, the road is her choice, what kind of result is in the end, it''s not your fault


    "I know, but after all, Yuxin is to protect my sister, which is beyond doubt." Wang Yang is very ashamed to say.


    In fact, if he Zishan scolded him, Wang Yang might feel better.


    The more he Zishan doesn''t blame him, the more guilty Wang Yang is. If time can go back, he will never let he Yuxin stay with Wang Xue.


    Wang Yang also did not expect that he Yuxin even ignored her own life.


    Thinking of what he Yuxin said at that time and the smile, Wang Yang''s heart was like a knife, and the whole person felt breathless.


    He Zishan didn''t say anything more. Instead, he asked, "where can I get the antidotes that can save Yuxin? Do you have to go to miaojiang? If it can be found in Donghua City, I''ll send someone to do it. If it''s in other places, I''ll send someone to do it too. "


    He Zishan knows that under the current situation, Donghua city cannot do without Wang Yang.


    Although he is not a hero, nor is he too compassionate, he Zishan knows what the overall situation is.


    Once Wang Yang leaves, it''s no joke if there''s any problem in Donghua city. Don''t talk about protecting he Yuxin. I''m afraid that even Longmen and Su Qing are in a mess.


    In contrast, since it''s looking for something, it''s OK for he Zishan to send someone here.


    If Wang Yang goes away, they may not be able to defend the enemy''s attack.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "it''s on the Miao side, but we don''t know the exact location. You need to find the local people in Miao to know. And Yuxin is just like this because of my sister. I have to go to miaojiang for both feeling and reason. "


    Wang Yang won''t let hezishan pass. Wang Yang has been there once in the Miao area. There are dangers everywhere. Most people are afraid that they will die if they go there.


    "Brother he, Donghua city also needs to be guarded. It won''t have much impact if I leave. But if you leave, there will be no leaders in Longmen. They are afraid that they can''t make sure of many things, and I will be more at ease if you stay here. " Wang Yang murmured.


    "And when are you going?" He Zishan hesitated and asked casually.


    "In a few days, I''ve already selected all the staff, and I have a local from Miao. You don''t need to worry about this. I''m proper." Wang Yang responded.


    He Zishan was silent for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly stood up and seemed to want to make a deep bow to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang got up in a hurry, looked at he Zishan in a cold voice and stopped: "brother he, what are you doing?"


    Although he Zishan didn''t say a word, he knew that Wang Yang had given up too many things when he went to southern Xinjiang this time.


    Thinking of this, he Zishan said in a low voice: "Yuxin is injured. It''s her own choice. It''s her duty. You go there in person. That''s kindness. Your brother will pay for it. Besides, at this moment, I''m very grateful that you are willing to risk your life for her. "


    Wang Yang picked up a glass of wine, gently pinched it, and it split in two.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you take me as your own person? Don''t say anything if it hurts your feelings. I''ll have a few more drinks for two tonight. I''ll take care of the rest. Yes? Is it difficult for me to do things? Is elder brother he not at ease? "


    He Zishan also knows that this is his affectation.


    Wang Yang has long decided to go to Miao, and only to go to Miao is the only way to wake up he Yuxin, which is nothing to say.


    Both of them relaxed and talked about something while eating and drinking.


    During the dinner, he Zishan told Wang Yang: "brother Wang Yang, I know your skill is very good. Everyone around you is good. However, Miao is no better than Donghua. If you are not familiar with the place, you must be very careful. If you really can''t find it, come back quickly. We can think of other ways. "


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "brother he, don''t worry. I''ve selected the best people this time. There''s no need to consider the safety issue. It''s not the first time for me to go to miaojiang. By the way, I''ll leave Nicholas here. When I''m not in Donghua City, if anything happens, you can find Nicholas. Although he is greedy, he has a lot of brains and skillsHe Zishan was stunned. He understood what Wang Yang meant.


    I''m afraid Wang Yang is busy with the layout of Donghua city these days. Once Wang Yang leaves, Su Qing and Zhetian will still have some forces ready to move, while Longmen is in the light.


    Today''s Longmen is completely white. Su Qing can do some things, but he Zishan can''t.


    This is very unfavorable for he Zishan. However, with Nicholas, who is intelligent and close to demons, once someone wants to calculate Longmen, he still has to give some blood.


    "Brother Wang Yang, I really don''t know what to say." He Zishan raised his glass and murmured.


    When Wang Yang was ready to leave, he suddenly stopped to remind him.


    "Brother he, now you and Su Qing dominate Donghua City, so you''d better not touch those illegal things. Don''t be too hasty about Su Qing. Now everyone is looking at the situation in Donghua city. If you make trouble at this time, it''s still you who suffer. " Wang Yang said earnestly.


    He knows about he Zishan and Su Qing. Both of them have a rhythm of never ending. If Wang Yang didn''t exist, I''m afraid he Zishan''s temper would have been unbearable for a long time. That''s the rhythm of fighting with Su Qing with Longmen.


    But Wang Yang also had to consider that the influence of Longmen was obvious, and no one could tell Su Qing exactly.


    In case these two people break up, it must be he Zishan who will suffer losses. Besides, Wang Yang vaguely feels that Su Qing still has a force behind him.


    He Zishan said that he understood that he would not have anything to do with Su Qing at this time.


    The premise is, Su Qing also don''t come to provoke him.


    Wang Yang nodded and was ready to leave.


    Just as Wang Yang was about to leave, he Zishan''s phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 962

    Wang Yang subconsciously stopped, you know it''s night now, in this call to he Zishan, it can''t be nothing.


    He Zishan glanced at his mobile phone and found that the call was actually made by scar.


    "What''s the matter with you boy? You can handle the affairs of Tangkou by yourself. Don''t you know what I have to do today?" After he Zishan answered the phone, he said helplessly,


    scar''s voice came from one end of the phone: "boss, something''s wrong!"


    He Zishan was stunned and Wang Yang made a gesture.


    The two men quickly closed the door of the box, and he Zishan opened it.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang is a little restless. He takes the lead to ask.


    "Boss, brother Yang, the situation is not good now. Because Fangfang''s family brought a group of people to the bar to make trouble, we didn''t dare to do it. " Scar is very manic said, his head is a little big.


    "Fangfang? What Fangfang He Zishan was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on with the people below.


    This is not to blame he Zishan. There are so many things in Longmen. He can''t remember a little bar lady. Besides, scar didn''t tell he Zishan about those things at that time.


    Wang Yang explained: "two days ago, there was a lady in the bar below you. Her name was Huang Fangfang. Because it happened to involve a little clue on my side, I tracked her down. As a result, the girl has been missing for a week. I asked Foye to find someone. As a result, Huang yunyun told me that the girl''s body was already in the police station and was killed. "


    "Next door to Mary, I know what''s wrong with her. I''ll blow her out." He Zishan roared.


    Scar quickly said: "boom, his family also got a lot of foreign reporters, now I can''t carry it. They are all blocked outside, taking pictures all the time. I''ve asked all the bars under the entrance of the hall to clear. Except for some normal business, I don''t want to do anything else. "


    He Zishan immediately became a fool, and he did not expect that things should be so big.


    Wang Yang came back and said to he Zishan in a hurry: "brother he, all the sites under you have to be cleared. You can''t leave any trace! I''m afraid these reporters are not good at it. There are many problems in it. "


    "Boss, brother Yang, I have informed a Zhong before. He has started to let the brothers clean up. At this time, even if the reporters rush up, they won''t be able to grasp anything. " Scar added hastily.


    "What about those people?" He Zishan asked.


    "They haven''t left yet. They are all blocked at the door. I''m afraid they won''t leave without giving a result." Scar is very angry said, when he had such a cowardly, cut people have not counselled, the result was these reporters do not dare to say a word.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "brother he, let scar not act rashly first. First, hold those guys over there. I''ll handle this matter myself."


    Wang Yang has already felt the wind and rain coming. The appearance of these reporters is too abrupt. You know, even the local reporters in Donghua will not go to Longmen for trouble.


    If there is no backstage behind these reporters, do they have the courage?


    What''s more, the police are still investigating the death of Huang Fangfang. The news was originally kept secret. How could the news leak so quickly.


    It''s impossible to say that it was Huang Fangfang''s family.


    How much power can get so many journalists? If the Huang family really has this influence, will Huang Fangfang still be a young lady?


    It''s a big joke.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that if this matter was not handled properly, it would be a big trouble.


    He Zishan was also a little depressed and muttered: "I''ve washed my place white, but you know the place like the bar. These ladies are not willing to go, and they are all voluntary, so I didn''t pay any attention to them. I didn''t expect that something happened."


    "Why blame yourself? All in all, I''m afraid the bars below Su Qing are more excessive. It''s just that this time people are staring at you. Even if there''s nothing wrong with you, they will make things happen. It''s better to break out now than to break out later. "


    Wang Yang said to comfort that he knew those people were obviously coming to hezishan.


    He Zishan nodded. Since Wang Yang was here, he was relieved.


    Wang Yang hurried to the bar. When he arrived, he was a fool.


    He didn''t expect the scene to be so huge. There were more than 100 people at the door of the bar, all of them clamoring for scar''s life.


    Many people are shouting to hand over the murderer, and also holding banners, the whole scene is very spectacular.


    "I''m sure I''ve come prepared." Wang Yang immediately sighed.


    Wang Yang immediately called the police station and asked Lu Bingke to stop it in case of any bloodshed.But he clearly saw the scar and the situation of those younger brothers. They were all red eyes. He wanted to rush out and cut people.


    Huang Fangfang''s death has nothing to do with the bar. It''s just that these family members come here to make trouble out of nothing. They make such a huge noise that they will not be able to do business in the bar in the future.


    "Next door to Mary, if there were no reporters here, I would have chopped up all these bastards and fed them to the dog. What are they?" Scar gas''s face turns blue, the side''s several younger brothers are also a face of displeasure.


    You know, these guys are all people who come here to lick blood. Now they are so scared to fart by their families. Who can feel better?


    Soon, Huang yunyun led the team to appear, and a group of police came to stop the family members, as well as those who made trouble.


    As a result, as soon as these families saw the police, they began to spill their guts. They didn''t want to live any more. If they killed people, they would pay for their lives, and the police were in charge.


    For a time, the scene was in chaos.


    Huang yunyun took the police to stabilize the situation at the scene, but as soon as the situation stabilized, it was someone who opened his mouth to deliberately provoke things.


    Huang yunyun''s face is green, and she wants to get rid of those who deliberately make trouble, but there are too many people here, which is beyond their control.


    Even Huang yunyun did not expect that what Wang Yang said was such a scene.


    She called in a hurry to ask for support, but the police station is short of staff recently. They are all busy investigating homicide cases. It is still unknown how many people can come for support.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can we go to the police station and talk about something? The case is still under investigation. Whether it has anything to do with this bar has not yet been determined. You can''t make any result by making such a fuss. " Huang yunyun''s persuasion was painstaking.


    Who knows these family members are attacking Huang yunyun, insisting that the police have collected the benefit fee and will not make the decision for them.

 Chapter 963

    "Come and see, the police station is corrupt, killing people pays for their lives, and the police don''t make decisions for us. If these policemen didn''t have the ability, my daughter would not have died. It''s all the business of these bastards." A middle-aged woman was rolling all over the floor. All kinds of sloppy words came out.


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll take you back to the police station and make trouble for nothing A young policeman couldn''t help but scolded. In order to solve the case, they didn''t have a rest at home for several months before. As a result, they still have to be stigmatized, but he can''t bear it.


    Huang yunyun was speechless in an instant. Sure enough, the emotions of these families and the masses became more intense, and even began to impact the police blockade.


    "Calm down and say something slowly. Xiao Wang, pay attention to that side, don''t hurt people Huang yunyun rushed to command the scene, while struggling to stabilize the mood of the crowd, but also to take into account the safety of the police side.


    Almost half an hour later, Huang yunyun finally stabilized these people''s emotions and prevented the bloodshed.


    As a result, at this time, the reporter is desperate to capture, and even some people directly use the mobile phone live software to start the live broadcast.


    Internet trouble, many people do not know the truth of the melon eating masses that has been scolded.


    Wang Yang was observing the situation, but Luo Tianye called: "Hey, boss, you are on the live broadcast. How do I seem to see you in the crowd? What''s the matter? Ouch, the ratings are howling. "


    On hearing this, Wang Yang almost lost his breath and vomited blood: "Luo Tianye! You''re not afraid of big things, are you? "


    "No, no, I just want to ask, what can I do for you? My hands are itching these days. Who do you want to investigate? " Luo Tianye is very cheap skin son of ask a way.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, and said directly, "have you seen all the reporters on the scene and those who took the lead in making trouble?"


    "HD no code, you can see it clearly, just investigate them?" Luo Tianye said lightly.


    "Yes, in addition to that, the people who opened the live broadcast also investigated. If necessary, they hacked their software directly for me, but they didn''t leave any trace. Forget it, you''d better not do it. Who knows if these lunatics will bite you? Just investigate the background of these guys. " Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Luo Tianye naturally has no problem. When he hangs up the phone, he begins to investigate the information of these people.


    But this time Luo Tianye is not sure, because he only has the appearance of those people''s video, the reporter''s side is OK.


    Luo Tianye directly intruded into the system over there, and soon found out the information of these reporters, but those ordinary people gave him a headache.


    Wang Yang was also in a bad mood. He bypassed the front door and went in through a secret back door of the bar.


    "Brother Yang is coming!" As soon as the gatekeeper saw Wang Yang, it was like seeing a straw.


    Scar rushed over in a hurry. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he began to spit: "brother Yang, you''re here. I''m almost mad by these grandchildren."


    "Take it easy. What''s the matter?" Wang Yang also reluctantly settled down and sat down with scar, intending to ask about the situation.


    Scar was very helpless and murmured: "I don''t understand how this happened. At that time, these people suddenly appeared, and everything was ready, with a huge momentum. People on our side didn''t react. By the time we got back to our senses, those people would have started to make trouble. If not for the clever little brothers who directly closed the gate, I''m afraid these guys would have rushed in. "


    Wang Yang immediately asked, "where are the rest of the ladies in the bar?"


    "Oh, it''s not because of Huang Fangfang a few days ago. You said there was something wrong. The more I thought about it, the more I felt uneasy. So I dismissed the young lady here that day. As for the rest of the guests, they were sent away through the back door." Scar said slowly.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately sighed: "fortunately, if you send a young lady out the back door, I''m afraid the video will be taken down. When I came here, I already saw a car not far from the back door. I think it''s the person who is secretly observing the situation. "


    "Next door to Mary, you guys go over and kill that bastard for me!" Scar immediately exploded, a burst of fear under the suddenly roared.


    Several younger brothers are also in a hurry to go out, Wang Yang said: "stop, what did you do in the past?"


    "Shut up." Several younger brothers looked at each other, subconsciously replied.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid you''ve already got some live software on your face before you kill others." Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    Scar is also back to God, quickly waved his hand to let the little brother go to the front to continue to observe the situation.


    "Brother Yang, what should we do now? These bastards are all blocked at the door. I think the Internet has been very noisy. It''s not good for us to go on like this. " Scar said anxiously.Wang Yang took a deep breath, but calmed down: "there''s nothing to worry about. These guys are well prepared."


    "Isn''t that worrying?" Scar immediately looked at Wang Yang with a ghost in his eyes. Are you waiting for those people to rush in and start worrying?


    Wang Yang murmured: "since they are well prepared, they must do some preparatory work in the early stage. Take a look for yourself. Do you think they all know each other? "


    "It''s impossible. No family''s relatives can get this number. Besides, Huang Fangfang is just a young lady. If her family is so strong, she still sells meat?" Scar replied casually.


    So far, scar suddenly reacts. He finally understands what Wang Yang means.


    There is no airtight wall in the world, especially these guys are well prepared, so there must be a lot of flaws and news.


    As long as they make a steady investigation, they may get some news. It''s not impossible to turn defeat into victory.


    Scar immediately put up his thumb and sighed: "brother Yang, I really admire you! It is said that the brain is simple and the limbs are well developed, but you are not so simple, but the limbs are extremely well developed! "


    "Are you sure you''re praising me?" Wang Yang is very strange looking at scar, he how all feel this words don''t seem to praise a person.


    Wang Yang said, but picked up his mobile phone. He wanted to ask Luo Tianye about the situation there, and let Buddha investigate these things by the way.


    What happened in the bar is obviously abnormal. Even Luo Tianye, who has no brain, has noticed it. If Wang Yang doesn''t notice it, he won''t live to the present.


    As a result, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang at this time.

 Chapter 964

    This call is from Shi Hao.


    "Tut? Is secretary Shi concerned about such small things? " Wang Yang couldn''t help muttering, and then answered the phone.


    "Uncle Wang, the new mayor is coming. You need to be psychologically prepared." Shi Hao tone is very heavy to say.


    Wang Yang some don''t understand of counter ask a way: "he comes to come to chant, concern my ass matter?"


    However, Wang Yang was stunned when he finished his words. It suddenly occurred to him that Shi Hao could call specially for this matter, which means there is a problem, otherwise Shi Hao would not call.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly asked, "wait, who is the new mayor?"


    Shi Hao immediately said with a bitter smile: "the mayor of Donghua city has been confirmed. It should have been another person. Who knows that we only received the confirmed news today. It''s not the one we ordered at the beginning. The new mayor parachuted down directly from other places. None of us has ever talked to him. By the way, his name is Kai Baizhi. "


    "Do you know everything?" Wang Yang unconsciously repeated the name.


    Then Wang Yang''s whole body was shocked, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps.


    He knows why Shi Hao is so hard pressed. From this name, it''s probably his family.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that he was probably the bastard of that family. This was pure heart to block him.


    "Uncle Wang, are you ok?" Shi Hao asked with some worry.


    Shi Hao knows more or less about Wang Yang and his family. This time when he knows everything, Shi Hao can understand Wang Yang''s mood.


    "I see. It''s OK." Wang Yang said coldly.


    "Uncle Wang, you can rest assured that even if he is the mayor, I still have this secretary? At least I can restrain him. Besides, Luo Benchu and others are all our own people. Life will not be so easy for him. " Shi Hao low voice reminds a way.


    Wang Yang nodded, exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang believed Shi Hao''s words, not because he believed Shi Hao, but because Shi Hao and Luo Benchu could not accept this knowledge.


    What is the family of Kai? That Shi Hao and Luo Benchu are very clear in their hearts.


    Wang Yang thought about it, but he was relieved.


    Today''s Donghua city is not what it used to be. 80% of the high-level people are in the same team as Shi Hao. Even if Kai Baizhi comes over, he can bring out some small troubles. I''m afraid there is no chance for big troubles.


    Moreover, judging from Shi Hao''s words just now, Wang Yang faintly felt that these guys at the top of Donghua city had already touched their heads.


    They estimate that they are in agreement with the outside world to kick this knowledge out of Donghua city.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath, and then makes a phone call to Liang Zi, asking him to investigate his background.


    Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    "Captain, this Kobayashi is his family, and he and Kobayashi are brothers." Liang Zi said with a heavy tone.


    Because Liang Zi has been investigating some situations, he also knows about Muye lake, so naturally he knows about his family.


    Wang Yang knew in his heart that time was running out.


    Once this Kobayashi parachutes over and this matter has not been solved, then Kobayashi can do a lot of things with this matter.


    No matter what he did, Wang Yang didn''t want to have any chance for him.


    "Well, since you dare to come here, I have a way to let your family have a good taste of the bitter fruit!" Wang Yang squinted and said coldly.


    "Brother Yang, the new mayor is not from your side?" Scar asked casually.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and immediately told him: "you must remember that during this period of time, you must take good care of the entrance of the hall on your side. Don''t have any problems, otherwise it may become a disaster for Longmen. It''s impossible for kaibaizhi to cooperate with us, but I''m afraid that Su Qing, the real villain, will find kaibaizhi. When the time comes, they''ll hit it off, and Longmen will suffer. "


    Scar Leng for a while, and then quickly nodded, but it is looking at the outside with a sad face.


    Let''s not talk about the long-term plan. This is enough for Longmen.


    "Buddha, go and see what''s going on in Fangfang''s family!" Wang Yang called Buddha, and it was just a sentence.


    At that time, Wang Yang didn''t worry about the corpses, because they were all the things that the police were worried about. It is estimated that Lu Bingke and them may suffer losses.


    At the beginning, the corpses were found by the people on the Buddha''s side, just above a wilderness. Afterwards, the people on the Buddha''s side ignored the corpses.


    The body should have been taken back to the police station, which Wang Yang is sure. After all, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are not easy to get into trouble.But Buddha has a headache.


    His people managed to find Huang Fangfang''s home address, but as soon as they got close to there, they found that there were many people on guard there.


    As soon as Buddha''s younger brother came near, those people directly drove them away.


    Buddha looked at this situation, but he did not dare to say anything. No matter how careful he was at this time, he could not be too careful.


    Buddha with people quickly back, he quickly called Wang Yang: "boss, no, we simply can''t get through. However, those guys seem to be foreign forces and have nothing to do with local forces. I''m a familiar face and I haven''t seen them. "


    Wang Yang murmured: "you withdraw first, and then think of other ways to deal with this matter."


    However, Wang Yang knew that it must have been done by the local people, otherwise he could not have known so clearly.


    How can people outside know all kinds of things and situations in Donghua city?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is holding a fire in his heart. He wants to know which local force is so brainless.


    Cover the sky meeting?


    It''s impossible. Zhetian club has no energy now. In fact, since Qiao Laosan died and Zeng Taosheng failed. The influence of this society has basically completely withdrawn from Donghua City, and even there is not much left in linshe city.


    according to Wang Yang received all kinds of situations here, the most of which is only some Eyeliner on the side of Donghua. The real combat effectiveness has already been pulled out by him, and the rest of the force has been removed by Ma.


    Ma zhantian is a smart man. He knows very well that he is defeated in the battle of Donghua city.


    If Zhetian will continue to stay in Donghua City, he will only die more tragically.


    But is it Su Qing who did it?

 Chapter 965

    Wang Yang is not very clear, because he can only guess out of thin air, now Donghua city has the strength to do such things, it is really not much.


    It''s just not much, it''s also a lot. When he wants to do something like this, he has a big head. Now he wants to ask people, but he doesn''t know how to ask Eh, no, there are still people on his own side who can ask. There is no mistake. It''s Cao Shuang. At this time, we must ask Cao Shuang!


    Wang Yang''s heart moves, can''t help thinking of this woman, want to know after all is such a big thing, Cao Shuang there a little movement don''t know, then Wang Yang can only say they are too failure.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly contacted Cao Shuang.


    Cao Shuang actually provided a message, which was revealed by a young lady named Minmin. Minmin and Fangfang are both young ladies in the same bar, and their relationship is relatively close, so they will talk about some things with each other.


    "According to Minmin, just before Fangfang disappeared, she saw that she was very happy, so she asked more. As a result, Fangfang said that she would not do it soon, because she met a true love, who came out of a village with her. Today they will meet. Oh, the night of Fangfang''s disappearance. "


    Cao Shuang said what she knew. In fact, after she knew such things, she was very surprised. It''s not a joke to know these things.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard the news, he was a fool.


    Because he thought of Xuanyuan 300 million, didn''t Fangfang go to see Xuanyuan 300 million that night? Is Xuanyuan 300 million the true love of Fangfang?


    But judging from the surveillance screen, this is also impossible.


    Fangfang left Xuanyuan 300 million''s home after the event, and she never went back, and maybe it wasn''t Xuanyuan 300 million''s hand, because Xuanyuan 300 million didn''t go out when she stayed at home that night.


    Otherwise, Wang Yang would have thrown Xuanyuan 300 million to Huang yunyun and directly charged them with murder, which would have saved Liu Fengyuan so much effort in interrogation.


    But Wang Yang is very shocked, you know this thing scar side don''t know, Cao frost how they know?


    Wang Yang fell into silence.


    At one end of the phone, Cao Shuang seemed to notice Wang Yang''s abnormality, and then quickly explained: "when my people were pursuing this matter, they directly brought out many young ladies from the scar field to drink. This side of the younger brother will give people drunk, and then Minmin is in the drunk when said


    Cao Shuang did not say the specific process, but want to know that the means will not be how gentle.


    "Mary''s next door. Why didn''t she tell me about it?" Scar in the side immediately exploded, very uncomfortable feeling.


    Cao Shuangleng said with a smile: "ha ha, you men just don''t understand women''s mind. Especially for Minmin, she is cautious when she works in your field. Once something happens, if she tells you, isn''t she going to make trouble for herself? "


    After hearing Cao Shuang''s words, scar thinks it''s reasonable, but he''s still very upset. You know, an outsider knows it, but he doesn''t know anything. It''s a joke for people to know?


    "What else?" Wang Yang asked casually, he always felt that Cao Shuang had something to say.


    It''s not easy to know that Cao Shuang is a woman. Now that she knows this situation, it''s impossible not to continue to investigate.


    Wang Yang is more concerned about the following things.


    Sure enough, Cao Shuang said with a smile, "I''m very interested in this news. I wanted to find out something to surprise you."


    "Hehe, what''s the result?" Wang Yang sneered.


    Cao Shuang explained: "my people are already on their way to Fangfang village. When they arrive, they can get some news."


    "Good. I''ll wait for your news." Wang Yang casually said, and then hung up the phone.


    After learning about Cao Shuang''s situation, Wang Yang was very pleased. Cao Shuang originally relied on the intelligence system, and there was a village nearby. Wang Yang intended to make Cao Shuang a mature intelligence system.


    According to the news this time, Cao Shuang didn''t eat dry food. At least the Buddha didn''t find the news, but Cao Shuang found it at the first time.


    From this point of view, Cao Shuang also got the news that a blind cat killed a mouse by accident, but the woman''s feeling was very sharp, so she went straight along this line.


    "Brother Yang, this girl is very powerful." Scar exclaimed, on the one hand, he is sincere, and on the other hand, he wants to set off other people''s arrogance, which is not waste material.


    "Naturally, Cao Shuang turned out to be a member of the killer organization. Her ability is still very good." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    During this period of time, Donghua city is not stable, and he has nothing to be happy about. In addition, he Yuxin''s business, it can be said that Wang Yang''s whole mood has been extremely bad.Cao Shuang''s powerful intelligence system shocked Wang Yang''s spirit. With such a helper at his side, he could save a lot of worry.


    Wang Yang immediately called the Buddha and told him the news.


    Buddha was very shocked. He could not help but mutter with shame: "in the last World War, I lost a lot of manpower and the intelligence system is still paralyzed. It seems that I need to find a way to recover as soon as possible."


    "Is there someone in charge?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Originally, Wang Yang never asked about the Buddha''s affairs, but this time he was the one who chose the intelligence system. Wang Yang had to ask more.


    If the person in charge of the intelligence system is not qualified, then the trouble in the future is no joke.


    "Blue mountain." Buddha gave a very unexpected answer.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, in his mind that the thousand face fox is more appropriate, but he is also curious why the Buddha will choose blue mountain.


    "Boss, there''s one thing I forgot to tell you. I happened to know that the LAN family is the helmsman family of our sect in Donghua City, but I haven''t found the trace of the LAN family leader yet. But blue mountain is ordered to approach me to confirm that I am the Buddha they are looking for. There are still a group of people in blue mountain''s hands. These people are elite and can be used to rebuild the intelligence system. " Buddha said awkwardly.


    In fact, the Buddha really forgot about it. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s casual question today, the Buddha didn''t know when he would remember it.


    Wang Yang was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the identity of blue mountain was so complicated.


    "Is it reliable?" Wang Yang asked with some worry.


    After all, the people in blue mountain''s hands are the people of their blue family. Even if blue mountain is loyal, there is no guarantee that the people below are the same.


    Buddha is very firm said: "reliable, the people over there killed a lot of people in the blue family, the rest of these people are living for revenge. In fact, I have asked yesha to train them, but I don''t know the effect. "


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, and then said: "good, let blue mountain be the person in charge of the new intelligence system, and we can''t always let this boy be an errand boy."


    Immediately, Wang Yang also made a call to Luo Tianye.


    "Luo Tianye tries to monitor the situation of Huang Fangfang''s family. I don''t care what method you use. The speed must be fast!" Wang Yang said coldly that he always thought it was very unusual.


    If you are not careful, it is very likely that all his previous efforts will be wasted. No matter from what angle, he will deal with these things.

 Chapter 966

    Wang Yang and scar remember burning eyebrows, but Luo Tianye is calm, because he has successfully monitored some things.


    Luo Tianye tried many ways to use his monitoring system. Unfortunately, Huang Fangfang''s parents live in a small village. There is no monitoring system at all.


    For yuluo Tianye, it''s just like a Tibetan mastiff''s mood.


    However, Luo Tianye still has a way. He found Huang Fangfang''s parents'' mobile phone number and directly monitored their mobile phone.


    Luo Tianye successfully invades Huang Fangfang''s parents'' mobile phones, and then uses some software in the mobile phone to forcibly open the audio-visual device on the mobile phone.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the mobile phone is still on the table at random, so Luo Tianye can only see the ceiling.


    It seems that there are many people in the room, and their voices are very disorderly. There are several men''s voices and women''s voices, and sometimes some people can be seen flashing.


    Luo Tianye starts recording in a hurry and pays special attention to what these people say.


    A man''s voice rang out: "as long as you''ve done this time, you can make a lot of money. You can get at least one million yuan in compensation. After all, so many people are watching. It''s impossible for them to escape this responsibility. "


    Huang Fangfang''s father said, "but I think today''s scene is very frightening. The police are coming. Will we get into any trouble by doing this?"


    "What''s the trouble?" The man asked.


    "That''s right. What''s the trouble. So many reporters are watching. What else can they do? What''s more, it''s a matter of course to kill people and pay debts. If the girl doesn''t have an accident, who will make trouble in him? " Huang Fangfang''s mother is very pungent grumble way.


    Luo Tianye is stunned. His daughter is dead. As a father and mother, she doesn''t mean to be sad. She has money in her eyes?


    At this moment, Luo Tianye finally understood that he had investigated Huang Fangfang''s family before.


    Huang Fangfang''s family conditions can only be said to be the kind of full and not hungry, which is a very ordinary rural family, but Huang Fangfang is a girl, which has no influence on a girl.


    What''s more, Huang Fangfang is still very beautiful. If she marries anyone in that village, she will have no worries for the rest of her life.


    No woman is willing to be a whore. Luo Tianye thinks that Huang Fangfang may have something to do with her family.


    At this time, Huang Fangfang''s parents changed the subject of conversation, as if they were talking to the people in the room.


    "Thank you so much for this. If we have money, we''ll thank you all."


    "Yes, yes, even if you can share some of your hard work, it''s hard for you these days."


    Luo Tianye rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "what are these wonderful parents? My daughter died. If she didn''t investigate the truth, she would die biting the funeral expenses? "


    Before that, the man who said he could get a huge amount of compensation immediately said, "there must be no problem with compensation. As for the money, it should be left to your two elders. We brothers have a good conscience. But it''s going to take a lot of trouble. If the company calms down the trouble, it will pay a huge amount of compensation. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Huang Fangfang''s mother said in a hurry.


    The man continued: "so in the next few days, we have to make a lot of noise. Don''t compromise easily. What''s a million dollars? Such a big company has brought such a life lawsuit, that is to ask them five million. Don''t they have to bear it? If it doesn''t work, we''ll take them to court for Fangfang''s sake. "


    Huang Fangfang''s father was very grateful and said, "Xiaoling, you are still doing well in those places. If you can get so much money, we really appreciate you very much. In a word, Fangfang also died well. If she hadn''t died like this, where would we have the chance to get rid of poverty? Where can I have money to marry my daughter-in-law? At that time, everyone has to fight desperately. Only in this way can there be a lot of money. Money is not afraid of much. "


    Luo Tianye is in a daze. How are you?


    This is a brute without human nature. His daughter died. As a father, he could even say such words.


    Originally, Luo Tianye thought that Huang Fangfang''s family didn''t know anything, but they were used by those people to make trouble in the bar.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    But Luo Tianye noticed a name, small zero. Who is this small zero? It seems that this small zero has the final say.


    "I''ve been in Donghua city for so many years, but I haven''t come up with a person to help Fangfang get justice. I don''t have the ability to do that," he muttered


    "You can''t say that. You have the ability. It''s great." Huang Fangfang''s mother then said.Luo Tianye immediately stupid, in the face of this situation, he doubts that Huang Fangfang will be directly angry cheat corpse.


    Luo Tianye quickly told Wang Yang the situation here, and Wang Yang asked people to focus on the investigation of this small zero.


    "Since he said that he had been living in Donghua city for many years, he was probably the one who cheated Fangfang." Wang Yang murmured.


    "The man who will meet Fangfang that night?" Buddha asked casually.


    Wang Yang nodded, and Liu Quansheng muttered: "ah, this woman is a sentimental animal. Such a scum man can take a fancy to her. I don''t know if she is blind."


    "Come on, you are not a good thing either." Buddha blurted out beside him.


    Wang Yang is helpless, but things have seen a hope.


    Although they don''t know who this small zero is, they can get close to it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Quansheng with expectant eyes.


    Liu Quansheng was startled. He raised his hands subconsciously and said pitifully, "boss, don''t listen to Buddha''s nonsense, but I''ve changed my ways. I haven''t done anything bad recently."


    "Are you guilty? The boss didn''t say what you did. " Buddha said gloating.


    Liu Quansheng was about to speak, but Wang Yang suddenly said, "no, Lao Liu, you really need to do something this time."


    "What? boss? Don''t look at me like that. I''m really a good man! " Liu Quansheng immediately became encircled, and he didn''t know what Wang Yang meant.

 Chapter 967

    "What? Boss, what do you say? Dare you say it again? " Liu Quansheng stares at Wang Yang with round eyes. At this moment, he doesn''t believe his ears.


    Buddha couldn''t see it any more. He repeated Wang Yang''s words directly: "the boss told you to go undercover there and contact the people there, so that you can know where Xiao zero is sacred?"


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? Boss, you are a genius. " Liu Quansheng said excitedly.


    "It''s all up to you. As for identity, it''s just the local ruffians in the village." Wang Yang murmured.


    Buddha directly laughed and glanced at Liu Quansheng.


    Not to mention, as long as the old boy disguises a little, he looks like a local ruffian.


    "But I still want to change my face. Your face is familiar to some people in Donghua. Buddha, where is the thousand face fox man? " Wang Yang cautiously exhorts a way, at the same time saw a Buddha.


    As soon as Buddha patted his forehead, he remembered that the thousand faced Fox and Falcon were still at the hospital.


    Although it''s OK for the Buddha to change the appearance, the effect is not as good as the fox in front. For the sake of safety, let the fox come back.


    Thinking of this, Buddha is going to call the fox.


    Who knows at this time, Liu Quansheng said with a thumping face: "don''t bother my master with this little thing. I''ll do it myself."


    "You?"


    Wang Yang and the Buddha asked in unison. Both of them didn''t believe it.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly made a more fierce appearance. The old boy had no tail, otherwise he would have gone to heaven.


    "Hey, I learned something from my master a few days ago? Shifu is too busy to talk to me these days, but I''m very smart. I''ll learn by analogy. In fact, as long as I learn the basics of this technique, it''s much easier to follow. " Liu Quansheng said casually that Wang Yang nodded his head in praise. He also had contact with the technique of changing appearance. He also had a deep understanding of the truth, but Wang Yang only knows some simple techniques of changing appearance. It''s very difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    According to the Buddha, the thousand face fox has learned the technique of changing face since childhood. In terms of the technique of changing face, even the Buddha is not the opponent of the thousand face fox.


    "It''s a dangerous trip, Lao Liu. You can''t fool around." Wang Yang still some don''t trust of exhort a way.


    Liu Quansheng ran back to his room in a hurry. Half an hour later, the old boy came out.


    As soon as he came out, several people in the house were shocked.


    It was Liu Quansheng when he walked in, but when he came out, he was a young man with beautiful appearance. He was no more than 30 years old, which had nothing to do with Liu Quansheng.


    What''s more, Liu Quansheng made a handsome face for himself.


    Liu Quansheng wandered around, which was exactly the appearance of an illiterate ruffian.


    Wang Yang was surprised and opened his mouth wide. It took him a long time to come back to his senses: "Lao Liu, you are very talented in the art of changing looks."


    "That''s natural. Hehe, the main reason is that master teaches well." Liu Quansheng said modestly this time.


    Nicholas''s face turned green, because he suddenly remembered something. When he taught Liu Quansheng hypnosis, the old boy was in a hurry. It was almost a mess.


    However, Nicholas also realized that Liu Quansheng was a criminal genius. I''m afraid his talent is still above Zeng Taosheng.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang has already dealt with the old boy. Otherwise, in case the old boy comes into contact with this kind of things in the future and goes astray, it will be a headache for many people.


    Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng, but he hummed coldly, "you are still a little tender. How can your neck and claws look like a young man?"


    Liu Quansheng looked down, but also helpless: "Oh, I''m not too excited, I''ll get this little thing right away."


    However, Wang Yang blocked: "the most important point of the technique is that you can''t be seen through. After all, you are not a person of this age, and you will easily show your feet physically. Another one, about forty. "


    Liu Quansheng has to give up the image of Shuaibi. When he comes out again, he has become a thin middle-aged man with malnutrition.


    "No, no, this face should be more healthy. You are a ruffian, not a beggar on the street." Buddha see this, immediately some headache said.


    Liu Quansheng repeatedly tossed three or four times, and finally passed the test.


    The old boy immediately sat down on the ground and muttered: "I''m so tired. Can you finish it in one breath next time?"


    "Don''t bullshit. It''s very important. Don''t screw it up." Wang Yang is also forced to bear a smile, is very serious exhortation.


    "Boss, don''t worry about it. I can''t make sure of the local old hats in the village, so I don''t have to mix them up." Liu Quansheng said with indifference.He recognized Nicholas as his master, and he learned a lot about Nicholas''s skills. It''s enough to deal with ordinary people.


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang.


    "Is there any news from luotianye? If I find out, then I don''t have to go undercover. Isn''t that in vain? " Liu Quansheng immediately rubbed up from the ground, his eyes were round, and he looked at Wang Yang anxiously.


    "Lao Liu, shut up


    Several people in the room yelled at him with one voice.


    Wang Yang also made a silent action, at the same time glanced at the mobile phone screen, this number, it should be called by Cao Shuang.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped, how can Cao Shuang call at this time?


    "Cao Shuang, what''s the matter?" Wang Yang answered the phone and asked directly.


    The voice at one end of the phone was a little noisy. Cao Shuang said in a hurry: "there''s an accident. My people have lost contact. I''ve arranged for someone to see the situation, but there''s no news so far."


    Lost contact?


    You know, Cao Shuang''s men are not simple. Each one is not only an expert in collecting intelligence, but also trained by Cao Shuang himself. It can be said that everyone has half of the skills of killers.


    What does it mean that such a powerful person has lost contact?


    "Cao Shuang, I''m afraid there are people watching you and me."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and then said his guess.


    Liu Quansheng blinked. He was very alert and swept around the room. Then he muttered, "boss, is this impossible? Now you are surrounded by loyal people. Although the Buddha owes a little beating, he is not a traitor, is he


    "Go away, you are the traitor." Buddha gave Liu Quansheng a kick directly.

 Chapter 968

    Wang Yang directly ignores Liu Quansheng and explains to the phone: "you know what strength your people are. You can kill your people in such a short time, and you are still silent. It''s conceivable that your people have been watched for a long time. It''s very possible that my side is watched. "


    Wang Yang vaguely felt the unusual breath, such speed and means are very similar to the style of the army, which is not good.


    So Wang Yang did not hesitate, he decided to go to see the situation in person.


    When he arrived, Cao Shuang''s younger brothers were also here. As a result, when Wang Yang saw the scene, he was frightened.


    "Captain, isn''t that a little too tragic?" Yan bizhou gaped at everything in front of him.


    In fact, for the people of Chilong, they have seen even more tragic scenes, but this is not the place where they fought before, but a very common place in Donghua city.


    And these people are not the red dragon special forces, just some ordinary little brothers.


    "They''re all dead, and there''s no one alive?" Wang Yang looked at a younger brother next to him and asked.


    The little brother bit his teeth and said angrily: "yes, the whole army is destroyed."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank. It''s not very difficult to kill so many people, but the other party can be so cruel and merciless. You can imagine what the other party''s heart is like.


    Yan bizhou murmured: "Captain, no wonder you feel the smell of the army. I''m afraid even if you are not in the army, you are also some professional killers."


    You know, people can''t kill people casually, just like animals don''t harm their own kind.


    When a person is killing people, his heart is full of fear. There are only two kinds of people who can kill people cleanly.


    People in the armed forces who carry out tasks, for these people, the task is above everything, let alone killing people. Even if they are asked to eat people, these people will not frown.


    There is another kind of person, that is the killer.


    At this moment, Wang Yang would rather be the latter. At least there are many things to investigate.


    "Investigate the scene." Wang Yang took a deep breath, some sad said.


    Most of Cao Shuang''s helpers are young, that is, they are 25-6 years old. It is said that the oldest one is less than 30 years old. All of them die here. How heavy their family should be.


    Yan bizhou is one of the top ten combat effectiveness of the Chilong special forces. However, in fact, Yan bizhou''s combat effectiveness is not the most amazing. He is good at trace exploration and jungle warfare.


    As far as trace exploration is concerned, even Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, can''t understand Yan bizhou''s means.


    Wang Yang has read some information about Yan bizhou. This boy grew up in the mountains. He has always been dependent on his grandfather.


    According to the information, Yan bizhou killed a black bear when he was 12 years old. At that time, Yan bizhou could not have any weapons or the skills he has now.


    Wang Yang asked curiously. Yan bizhou said that he relied on trace investigation at that time, but the things he knew at that time were the local methods taught by his grandfather.


    It seems that we are going to take this boy with us on this trip to Miao.


    Looking at Yan bizhou''s figure, Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    Yan bizhou did not notice Wang Yang''s idea, but squatted on the ground to investigate the scene.


    And Wang Yang also simply looked at the scene, he found that these little brothers were killed by a blow, and even had no chance to fight back.


    Yan bizhou shuttles between the corpses. From time to time, the whole person will lie on the ground, even next to the corpse and blood, but there is no expression on Yan bizhou''s face.


    Although he is usually smiling, in fact, even in the red dragon, it is a murderous role.


    Yan bizhou looked for a circle, and finally the whole person got under the car.


    "Boss, we''ve searched." A little brother can''t help but remind him.


    "Don''t worry about him." Wang Yang casually replied that he also observed the wound conditions of several corpses.


    Dagger, the same dagger.


    Wang Yang can even imagine that the other party''s people suddenly came out, rushed to these little brothers very quickly, and then killed them with a knife, not giving them the slightest chance to react.


    Since the other party''s people saw these little brothers, they were doomed to die.


    This is not the style of killers. Although killers kill very fast, they usually don''t appear in such large quantities, and they don''t all use daggers. As like as two peas as like as two peas, Wang Yang


    noticed that all wounds looked like the same dagger, and the footsteps on the ground were very messy. The other side was not a person but a group of people. The wound was the same, because the daggers they used were exactly the same.This is not the style of killer.


    Yan bizhou crawled out from under the car, and there was a sniper gun cartridge case under the car.


    "Captain, judging from the traces on the scene, the other party first shot through the tire of the car, then the car stopped, and then their people rushed up and directly killed these little brothers. All the way down, it should be a sniper, and a group of close combat elite Yan bizhou takes the cartridge case and puts it in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Yan bizhou''s judgment is basically the same as Wang Yang''s. originally, Wang Yang was still wondering why these boys suddenly stopped. Now he finally has the answer.


    "This kind of bullet is only used in the combat series. Even the civilian arms dealers dare not touch it." Yan bizhou said in a low voice.


    Wang Yang nodded and his eyes fell on the cartridge case in his palm.


    At this time, Yan bizhou whispered: "Captain, you should be a soldier or a mercenary!"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and all his judgments were correct. But this time, Cao Shuang was completely behind the scenes. If Cao Shuang could be more careful, it would not happen.


    Cao Shuang stood on one side, looking at the whole scene with a pretty face and a little cold, and her eyes were red.


    "I must find out and kill these animals myself!" Cao Shuang is very manic said, seeing his cultivation of hard work so put in, her vomit blood mood almost had.


    "Cao Shuang, bury these brothers and settle down. Feiluo Tianye will call your account. I will deal with these things. Remember, you''re intelligence people, not fighters. " Wang Yang murmured.


    Although Cao Shuang is not willing, she can only do it. She knows very well that if she is tough, the people on her side may not be enough for others.


    "Even if I can''t avenge myself, I''ll find out the identities of these guys. On the way to huangquan, I''ll let my brothers know!"


    Cao Shuang looks at the corpse on the ground, the murmur way that Yin measures.

 Chapter 969

    In the hospital, Foye came to see Falcon and thousand face fox. Falcon''s last shoulder injury was not good yet.


    It happened that there was nothing serious during this period, so the Buddha simply let the Falcon take a good rest on Gu Tianquan''s side.


    "How''s the injury, Falcon?" As soon as Buddha entered the ward, he asked.


    "Dr. Gu said that 90 percent of the patients would be fine in three or five days. This time, thanks to him, otherwise my arm would be completely useless. " Falcon said with lingering fear.


    For a sniper, if he discards an arm, the combat effectiveness is not reduced by half.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to thank me. You have to thank Wang Yang for his medical expenses. He spent five million to keep your arm. It''s very valuable. "


    Gu Tianquan came over with some herbs and just heard the Falcon''s words.


    Seeing this, the Buddha quickly asked, "doctor Gu, we are going to miaojiang in a few days. Will Falcon''s injury affect us?"


    "That''s not true. Well, it''s all right. What have you prepared for your trip to miaojiang? I haven''t seen Wang Yang''s shadow these days. Is he preparing for the plane and artillery? " Gu Tianquan asked jokingly.


    "The boss is really unprepared. He hasn''t even made a list." Buddha mumbled that he was worried that Wang Yang would not take him with him this time. After all, Donghua still needs someone to take care of him.


    But if Buddha doesn''t go there, he can''t rest assured.


    "Ask the boys at your door to go to the warehouse. I''ve prepared some things." Gu Tianquan said casually.


    "Things?" Buddha looked at Gu Tianquan with some surprise. He really couldn''t imagine what a doctor would prepare, such as gauze and medicine. He didn''t take it all the way.


    Gu Tianquan, while changing the Falcon''s dressing, said lightly: "maybe you don''t understand, but there are still many demagogues in miaojiang, and many of them are against outsiders. People like you were killed in the blink of an eye in the past. In case they were killed, there are some ways to deal with them."


    Buddha nodded repeatedly and quickly asked someone to take things.


    Gu Tianquan is a famous doctor. If he specially prepared those things, Buddha would be crazy just to think about them.


    "Oh, remember to ask Wang Yang to pay. I don''t do business at a loss." Gu Tianquan reminds a way.


    Several people in the ward burst out laughing. It seems that this time Wang Yang will be severely knocked by Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan changed the medicine and left. When he left, the Buddha looked at the Falcon and said with a smile, "your boy''s partners are coming by air."


    "What? Where is it? " The Falcon immediately rubbed and jumped up, looking excited and excited.


    Buddha clapped his hands, and two younger brothers came in with several cages, each containing a falcon.


    These things are the treasure of the Falcon. If these guys were around at that time, the Falcon might not have been injured.


    "Get ready. Boss is going to miaojiang. This time, you are probably the main fighting force. These guys have been away from you for a while, and they need to run in for a few days Buddha''s advice is sincere.


    Falcon Leng for a while, but did not say anything.


    The situation in Donghua city has not changed at all. Scar suddenly has an impulse to cut people. It''s not good to lose money or beat people, so we can only let those bastards play around.


    You know, now Longmen is very low-key.


    Bars and other places under hezishan are all closed, and even some other restaurants and so on are closed.


    The whole enterprise or shop under the dragon''s gate is paralyzed.


    The leaders at the entrance of the hall are all anxious, but they can only stare. There is no way. Longmen has been washed away, and they can''t do some things.


    And this time there are so many reporters watching. Once they do something, they may send Longmen directly to heaven.


    In contrast, he Zishan''s state of mind is unusually calm.


    Longmen has been able to stand in Donghua city for so many years. He Zishan has been a veteran of life and death for many times. The big storms have come. At present, this matter is nothing at all.


    He Zishan is waiting. He is waiting for news from Wang Yang. If there is no news, he will not act rashly.


    Everyone knows that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building, and it depends on Wang Yang to see how the wind blows to the end.


    Huang yunyun once again brought the police to maintain order. As a result, the police just arrived, and the crowd did not know who was fanning the flames. They once again linked the police with Longmen.


    A group of reporters around Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke ask questions. Lu Bingke gives Huang yunyun a color. He stays here to deal with these reporters, while Huang yunyun gets out and continues to maintain the order of the scene.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before the situation is clear, I hope you will be responsible for the report." Lu Bingke said to the reporter calmly."Is the police connected to this bar? Why did the police not find any clues after so many days? " A reporter is very tricky asked.


    Facing this problem, Huang yunyun may be flustered, but Lu Bingke is different.


    In recent years, the number of reporters he has dealt with is not 100, but 80. Will he be afraid of this scene?


    "Sorry, the case is still in the process of investigation. All clues are kept secret. But I can tell you that now there is some relevant evidence. We have some clues, but we can''t disclose them. It''s not far from the moment when we catch the real murderer. Please believe in our police''s ability to handle cases. " Lu Bingke said in an official voice, and directly blocked up a bunch of reporters.


    Huang yunyun is maintaining order here, but those people are in conflict with the police.


    Several policemen have been beaten several times, and these people seem to be crazy today. Under such circumstances, it is likely that there will be bloodshed.


    Just at this time, a man suddenly grabbed a policeman''s baton and made a gesture to chop the policeman''s head.


    "Bang!"


    "Lay down your arms. If you move again, it will be regarded as attacking the police!"


    Huang yunyun sternly scolds a way, at the same time direct to the sky shoot!

 Chapter 970

    Huang yunyun fired a warning gun here, and the man was stunned. His baton was also thrown directly on the ground.


    Huang yunyun looks at this person, she wants to take these guys back directly.


    But each of these guys showed a very innocent appearance, and a few people said that they were too emotional to control themselves, and they didn''t really want to attack the police.


    A lot of people admit their mistakes here, and their attitude seems very good, as if they are really just trying to avenge Fangfang.


    A lot of reporters are taking photos. Huang yunyun is biting her teeth. She is so angry that she wants to take these reporters back.


    Huang yunyun recovered her sense in an instant. She couldn''t catch the reporters, and she couldn''t catch those people either, because those reporters had recorded the moment when she shot. If Huang yunyun directly caught people here, who knows what these reporters will report?


    Huang yunyun doesn''t want to take risks. She always remembers Wang Yang''s words.


    "It''s very strange. I''m afraid there will be a bigger conspiracy behind it. The only thing we can do now is to wait and see what happens and properly control the situation."


    Huang yunyun took a deep breath and said in her heart, "OK, good. Let''s wait and see. I don''t believe it. In broad daylight, these people can make any trouble. We police are not vegetarians."


    You know, now credibility is a very fragile thing. Even if it''s made up by some little reporters, ordinary people will still believe it.


    When the time comes, good things will not go out, bad things will spread thousands of miles, and the police will not be able to clean up even if they jump into the Yellow River.


    Sadly, the police have a lot of evidence. However, these people in Donghua city don''t believe it very much, and even many people think that the police and this bar have a cooperative relationship.


    There are many versions of various rumors in the market. Some say that some senior police officers have collected money, while others say that the whole police station is rotten.


    All the people are watching the development of the situation, all the burden and pressure fall on the side of the police station, and Huang yunyun, Lu Bingke and others are even more angry.


    Especially at this time, the new mayor has not come, and there are still unknown problems.


    Once something goes wrong, it''s very serious.


    After thinking of this, Huang yunyun took a deep breath and quickly controlled her mood.


    While Lu Bingke is busy dealing with the reporters, he also noticed Huang yunyun''s eyes. After several changes, Huang yunyun finally settled down.


    It seems that his apprentice is becoming more and more mature. Even if he is going to be the only one in the police station in the future, it will not be a problem.


    Huang yunyun doesn''t know if someone has been shooting on her side. Normally, it''s all shooting. But now the scene is so chaotic that no one can say for sure.


    What''s more, she has to make sure that she can''t take a wrong step, because what she represents is not a policeman, but a system.


    At this time, many reporters gathered around. They didn''t ask about the cause and effect at all, and even made trouble on the spot.


    It seems that he wants to stop Huang yunyun''s action. After Huang yunyun''s suppression, the crowd has stopped a lot, even the family members are afraid to say a word.


    But as soon as the reporter made such a noise, the crowd began to be active again.


    Huang yunyun glanced coldly around these reporters, and then said coldly, "you have cameras, we also have law enforcement recorders. Nothing can be said clearly unilaterally. I hope you can respect yourself. In addition, please cooperate. As for Fangfang, this is still under investigation. We have no way to disclose many clues. Please take it easy. The police will give the public a satisfactory explanation. "


    The crowd suddenly quieted down, and the reporters also looked around, as if they wanted to see if there was a law enforcement recorder.


    At this moment, the scene finally stabilized, and Huang yunyun was relieved.


    As long as we can control these people''s emotions, then the following things are easy to say.


    Suddenly, the crowd was dispersed.


    Shi Hao and another middle-aged man come in with a group of people. Huang yunyun looks at the middle-aged man and finds that she doesn''t know him.


    Can stand in Shi Hao''s side, that certainly is not the ordinary person, only this person is who?


    Wang Yang was originally standing not far away to observe the situation. When he saw the middle-aged man, he was stunned.


    The middle-aged man was somewhat similar to Kai Yansheng. He suddenly realized that there was trouble.


    This person should be the one who knows everything, but I don''t know how this guy came here suddenly. Wang Yang caught something vaguely.


    I''m afraid all this has been calculated.


    In full view of the public, Kai Baizhi went to the front, just standing beside Huang yunyun, and Shi Hao followed him.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "I''m the new mayor. I know what happened here. I am very sad about this. Donghua city will definitely give you an explanation. A week, please give us a week. If they can''t solve the case in a week, then the police station will go all out and give us an account! "All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Good!"


    "Of course we believe what the mayor said."


    "We won''t make trouble for a week, but if the case hasn''t been solved in a week, it''s not our fault."


    The crowd said, these people seem to have practiced everything well. After the appearance of Kai Baizhi, there was nothing noisy.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He finally knows what''s wrong. It''s a coincidence.


    Who''s behind this?


    If it is his words, then everything can make sense.


    Kai Baizhi is a man with a big background. With the help of people in the army, it''s easy to catch him.


    Wang Yang squinted and observed the situation from a distance.


    In fact, Wang Yang can be sure at this moment that the whole thing is what he did. The things in front of him are just a simple layout.


    But Wang Yang and others did not think of this at that time. I''m afraid that Mayor Liu was hacked from the beginning, so all this is a beginning.


    Once Mayor Liu is transferred out of Donghua City, everything behind will be natural.


    It''s not good for the police station to handle affairs. There are three fires in the new office of kaibaizhi. The first fire is to burn the police station.


    However, it seems to be a little too much.


    Shi Hao was standing beside Kai Baizhi. His face was very ugly, and his whole face was very blue.


    You know, Luo Benchu is his man, and the police station is also on Shi Hao''s side, and most people are his direct family.


    In officialdom, who has more people will have more decision-making power.


    This is what he said when he took office. He didn''t pay attention to Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao''s face was more and more ugly. He wanted to save it. He couldn''t really wipe it out.


    Besides, it''s difficult to solve the case in the past seven days, even in normal times. Besides, the whole thing is planned.


    Will the other person leave any clues? I''m afraid that the only clues have been dealt with by them. At this time, it''s really embarrassing for the police station to set a seven day time limit for solving the case.


    By the way, it''s a dilemma!


    Shi Hao glanced at the new mayor beside him. He felt more and more that things were not simple.


    However, Shi Hao is not easy to offend. He immediately steps forward and plans to demolish him on the spot.


    Officials never pay attention to face. If Shi Hao gives face to Kai Baizhi today, he will not have a good life in the future.


    If Luo Benchu and others were really pushed to the end, Shi Hao would be isolated and helpless. In this case, he would soon be kicked out of Donghua like Mayor Liu.


    However, before Shi Hao spoke, the people below immediately cheered.


    "That''s great. It''s the master of the blue sky. Finally someone will make the decision for us."


    "Thank you, mayor. We trust you."


    "If there is such a new mayor in Donghua City, it must be a new atmosphere."


    For a moment, all the people below said something. The voice came one after another and blocked Shi Hao back in an instant. Even if he wanted to say something, he didn''t have a chance.


    Pei Baizhi also looks like a father and mother official. It shows that Shi Hao and others are disgusted.


    Shi Hao hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t speak. This is not the place to speak. If he did, would he want the prestige?


    He also said something on the scene, which is nothing more than a promise to deal with this matter well and talk about the future planning of Donghua city.


    The following people also followed suit. It seems that they soon forgot Mayor Liu.


    It''s not surprising that people go to tea to cool down.


    After he finished speaking, he turned to Shi Hao and said, "the matter here has been solved. Let''s go."


    He came directly to fight back. Shi Hao couldn''t say anything more, but ya''s anger followed him to leave the scene.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Wang Yang not far away.


    It''s impossible that he didn''t know Wang Yang. It was on purpose.


    Wang Yang looks at the figure of Kai Baizhi leaving, and his mouth rises slightly. He knows that the first round of competition between the two has begun.


    Since kaibaizhi wants to shuffle the police station, Wang Yang''s job is to keep the police station, and Shi Hao won''t make kaibaizhi too comfortable.


    One week and seven days is not much, but for Wang Yang, that is enough.


    "Kaibaizhi, since you want to play, play a big one. Let''s see. How many days can you stay in Donghua city? "Wang Yang said with a sneer that he knew the challenge was about to begin.

 Chapter 971

    "Boss, it''s hard for him to find the real murderer in a week''s time." Buddha is very uneasy said.


    After Wang Yang came back from there, he immediately told the public what he knew. The Buddha''s reaction was also the voice of everyone.


    Liu Quansheng in the side Baji Baji mouth, then said: "boss, I also should act."


    "Go ahead and be careful." Wang Yang said casually.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t have to nag this time. He also knew that the situation was serious. He had to hurry into Huang Fangfang''s room to get information. Otherwise, it would be good for Wang Yang not to be killed.


    Liu Fengyuan watched his father leave with some worry, then hesitated: "boss, do you need me to go with my father?"


    "No, Lao Liu is enough alone. You are still too young. If you go with him, maybe it will only increase the burden on your father." Wang Yang said casually.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say anything more. He knew that his father was very capable now, and even Nicholas was full of praise.


    Wang Yang seemed to think of something. He took a look at Liu Fengyuan and said, "you and Meng Xinghun also have something to do. When it''s done, we''ll leave for miaojiang immediately. You two will first feel the situation in miaojiang these days."


    "Ah? Shall we go to miaojiang first? " Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and then explained: "Gu Tianquan has got some things. How can you use the two of you to understand that Meng Xinghun is a Miao people, and he is more skilled."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, quickly took Meng Xinghun and left with a little brother on the side of Buddha.


    Only Buddha and Wang Yang were left in the house, but Wang Yang was still helpless.


    Just at this time, Yan bizhou came in from the outside. When he saw Wang Yang like this, he asked casually.


    Yan bizhou has additional tasks after he has finished the scene investigation. Naturally, that''s what happened to Chilong, so Wang Yang didn''t ask.


    Wang Yang is worrying about the shortage of manpower. When he sees Yan bizhou, his eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Captain, don''t look at me like this. Although I''m a duck, I don''t accept male clients. Besides, there is a woman who is ready to take care of me. How can I defend herself for her?"


    Yan bizhou suddenly a chill, he quickly moved those things out, but he knew what Wang Yang thought.


    Wang Yang had ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart. He wanted to kick the boy out, but he did have something to do with Yan bizhou.


    Half an hour later, the dusty Yan bizhou drove to Huang Fangfang''s hometown town.


    It''s not that the road itself is not easy to walk, but that many people who have walked this road have died.


    Cao Shuang''s younger brother wanted to come to investigate the situation, but he was killed on the way.


    Yan bizhou found a secluded place, hid the car, and then opened the trunk.


    He changed his clothes and carried a climbing bag. Then he came out with the bicycle he had already prepared.


    Nowadays, Yan bizhou is a kind of cycling tour. All kinds of his equipment are professional tourism equipment, and Yan bizhou is a special old thing.


    In this way, he looks more like a donkey who has been riding for a long time. Walking this road is just passing by.


    Details decide success or failure. Yan bizhou doesn''t want to go on a road of no return just like those younger brothers because of a temporary mistake.


    Yan bizhou is very leisurely riding a bicycle. His speed is not fast or slow. Occasionally he stops to take photos of some open fields and makes a look of enjoying the scenery.


    In fact, Yan bizhou would like to grow a pair of wings and enter the village directly, but he can''t.


    How can you run all the way?


    he knows that the people in these villages are very cautious. Even if the villagers do not feel what they are, they must have eye liner on this side.


    Yan bizhou saw that there were nails on those roads on the way. The nails seemed to be scattered on the dirt road at random, but once there was a car passing by, it was absolutely the rhythm of the collapse.


    Fortunately, Yan bizhou''s bicycle can completely avoid those nails.


    However, Yan bizhou is still riding on his own, and soon he found a group of people not far away.


    Yan bizhou had an idea and let it be.


    You know, the nails on the road are still dense. It''s difficult for ordinary people to avoid them all. Yan bizhou finally chose to have a flat tire.


    The tire of the bicycle was suffocated immediately. Yan bizhou almost didn''t throw it out. He stopped the car in a hurry and looked at the situation in doubt.


    "I wonder why there are so many nails here?" Yan bizhou was very surprised and mumbled.Several people on the roadside saw Yan bizhou, but Yan bizhou didn''t care and repaired his bike.


    He is ready to repair the tire. Everything is like a professional donkey. He can''t see any flaws at all.


    Just at this time, Yan bizhou heard a faint voice. He was born with sensitive hearing, but he could hear it clearly.


    A tall man on the side of the road muttered, "there''s another one. Do you want to ask?"


    Standing next to a smoking man, the man shook his head, then sneered: "this person will not, did not see that he is a donkey friend?"


    "maybe it''s the eyeliner from those guys." The tall man is very worried.


    Smoking men began to analyze: "impossible. You see, this man''s equipment has faded. Obviously, he has been riding for a long time, and he can''t make sure of the nails. He also has something to mend the tire with him. In any case, he is a professional donkey friend. "


    "It''s true that you say so." The tall man said with adoration.


    Yan bizhou quietly continues to repair the car, and his heart has been happy for a long time.


    "Fool, if you can see through Laozi''s disguise, the captain will not kill me alive." Yan bizhou hummed a ditty and scolded angrily.


    Soon, Yan bizhou finished the car and took out a pump to pump the tires.


    After repairing the car, Yan bizhou didn''t ride a bike, but pushed the bike carefully forward, making a look of fear of nails on the ground.


    Passing by these men, Yan bizhou was still puzzled and asked, "fellow townsman, do you have a nail factory here? There are too many nails on the ground. It''s very dangerous


    "Oh, there was a car carrying nails yesterday. Maybe it fell down." The man who smoked casually replied.


    "Then I''m really unlucky. I haven''t had a flat tire after playing for a few months. Ah." Looking at the nails on the ground, Yan bizhou continued to push the cart carefully and muttered helplessly.


    so, Yan Bi Zhou left stately in front of these lines.


    According to the words of these people, they are here to intercept the people who go to Fangfang''s hometown.


    Anyone who passes here will be interrogated, and I''m afraid those younger brothers before will be killed only when they are found.


    Yan bizhou spent the nail Road, and then began to ride. It took him about 30 minutes to see a village.


    This is the village where Fangfang''s hometown is. It''s the only place where he wants to find out.


    What''s the identity of that little zero? How many Eyeliner are there in the village, and whose eyes are these people?


    At the same time, Liu Quansheng had been to Huang Fangfang''s family for a long time. In a small village on the outskirts of Donghua City, he was disguised as a local ruffian and asked for information nearby.


    It''s going on both sides at the same time, so it''s going to be fast.


    Yan bizhou rode into the village very casually, and looked at the situation around him. From time to time, he made some exclamatory sounds, which indicated that such a small village seemed very strange to him.


    He noticed that the place was very poor, even some dogs were hungry and thin, and the feeding pots were full of soup.


    But there is a very luxurious decoration, in a steel room, it is a family with a taste of rural villas.


    Yan bizhou is a donkey friend, so when he came to this village, he found a small shop to eat.


    There are few people in this small shop. Except Yan bizhou, there are only three men drinking, and the dishes are simple cooked food and peanuts.


    "Boss, do you have any special features here?" As soon as Yan bizhou came in, he asked casually.


    The boss glanced at Yan bizhou and was stunned: "aren''t you a local?"


    "Yes, I''m a tourist. Your village is very special. I saw those thatched houses for the first time. It is said that the thatched cottage is the wisdom of the ancients, but the living conditions here are really poor. " Yan bizhou is like a donkey friend, muttering with relish.


    "Ah, poor, who says not." The boss is very helpless said.


    There is no menu in this shop, so Yan bizhou can only order some small dishes and staple food.


    Waiting for the boss to serve, Yan bizhou was very puzzled and asked: "boss, what is that place that looks very imposing, tourist attractions?"


    The boss waved his hand, looked at the direction, and said enviously: "that''s the Huang family. Because of a good daughter, they have such a suite and a two-story building. Several villages nearby add up to only their family."


    "That''s great. It''s a beautiful house." Yan bizhou casually said, did not continue to ask.


    because he doesn''t know what the other three men in the shop are like. If the three men are the eye of the other person, if he asks more questions, he will surely arouse suspicion.Therefore, Yan bizhou chose to be silent and watch the change.

 Chapter 972

    Who knows, when Yan bizhou just picked up chopsticks, a man at the table next to him said sarcastically: "what a good daughter, isn''t it raising a chicken?"


    "Chicken? Is their family a big chicken farmer? Then I''m going to buy some native eggs later. It''s hard to buy pure native eggs in our city. " Yan bizhou is very natural to say, is a pair of foreign donkey friends.


    The man immediately laughed, but after laughing, he sighed helplessly: "ah, what local chicken, I''m talking about people."


    Yan bizhou looked at the man with a muddled face, and didn''t seem to understand what it meant.


    As a result, the man grumbled angrily: "the Huang family really has a good daughter. It''s a pity that they don''t have good parents. From childhood to Dahuang''s, the adults didn''t take good care of the child. The old idea of son preference really killed people. "


    "What''s the relationship between son preference and chicken raising?" Yan bizhou asked curiously.


    The boss really couldn''t see it any more. He began to explain, "it''s not a local chicken, it''s a human. The Huang family has a daughter. Her daughter is making chickens outside. The house can be built because of Huang Fangfang. "


    Yan bizhou suddenly stares round eyes, a face can''t believe of of counter ask a way: "in the world unexpectedly still have such thing, that girl family member unexpectedly let her do chicken?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. How can we say that we prefer boys over girls. The Huang family has two children, one son and one daughter. In order to build a house for his son to marry his daughter-in-law, naturally, he has to let his daughter go out to make chickens. It''s a pity that Fang Fang''s child is very beautiful. If it wasn''t for her brother''s marriage, I''m afraid she would have been married long ago. Why should she still suffer outside? " The boss immediately opened the chatterbox, and his words were also dissatisfied with the Huang family.


    Yan bizhou chatted with these people while eating, but he didn''t ask much about the Huang family. What he said was about the architectural landscape of the village.


    However, the men who were drinking could not help talking about the Huang family. The boss also said a few words from time to time.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t have to ask himself, just listen quietly.


    You know, in such a village, the villagers work in the fields every day, and there is nothing else to do.


    It''s a common topic to have a short family, not to mention the Huang family.


    Some people sympathize with Huang Fangfang, while others may be envious of Huang''s big house. In a word, as long as we talk about Huang''s family, these masters are comparable to gossipy women.


    Several people were talking when a middle-aged woman came in from the outside.


    Through several people''s chat, Yan bizhou learned that this middle-aged woman is the boss''s daughter-in-law, that is, the shop owner''s wife.


    "Well, if you want me to say, people can be poor, but this ambition can''t be short. I''d rather eat bran food than ask my daughter to go out and sell meat. They live in that house, and they''re not shy. " The landlady was eating melon seeds, and then she began to talk about it.


    "You know what? I told you, I came to town the day before yesterday. Guess what I saw?" The drinking man said mysteriously.


    Several people around looked at him in surprise.


    The landlady asked anxiously, "what? What do you see? Big Liu, tell me about it


    Yan bizhou knew that the man who was drinking was called Daliu, but it was not the name of Daliu, but the name of villagers.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou has an idea.


    I''m afraid that little zero is also the name of the villagers. Maybe he can really get the identity of that person this time.


    Big Liu mumbled mysteriously: "isn''t Huang Fangfang dead? Let me tell you, it''s not the bar that''s to blame for this. The place in the bar is just a chicken farm. Huang Fangfang went out to do something. People knew that he might have been killed outside. But the Huang family is very good. They just bite the bar and don''t let it go. The day before yesterday, I saw Lao Huang and his daughter-in-law with a group of people playing around at the door of the family. "


    "Bah, what''s the matter? When my daughter died, I didn''t want to find the murderer, so I focused on the compensation money. If you want to say that Fangfang is really pitiful, she is such a good parent. " The landlady spat.


    The boss hesitated for a moment, and then said: "big Liu, I remember when you said that. When Fangfang just had an accident, the Huang family were all in a daze. But fortunately, Xiaoling heard the news in Donghua city. If it wasn''t for Xiaoling, the Huang family probably didn''t know what to do? "


    Little zero! Finally there it is!


    Yan bizhou heart a joy, but continue to eat, did not say a word.


    At this time, the proprietress corrected: "what''s the matter? It''s clear that the police informed the Huang family, and then the Huang family led people to make trouble. As a result, they met the little zero on the way. But I heard that Xiao Ling stopped the Huang family and discussed with them all day. The next day he went to make trouble. "


    "What should this little zero say about him? It''s good to say that he''s going to seek justice for Fangfang, but it''s too blind. He''s so restless. Who knows what kind of heart he''s in." Another man is very unhappy said.When Yan bizhou heard this, he felt that he could not react at all, so he casually asked about Huang Fangfang.


    "I''ve been listening to you for a long time. Is that Huang Fangfang dead?" Yan bizhou asked curiously.


    "Dead, a few days ago. Ah, this child has never enjoyed happiness in his whole life. I watched her grow up. Usually she had to call me an aunt. When I was a child, I barely finished primary school and got good grades. But the Huang family preferred boys to girls. In order to provide for the small family, they let Fangfang drop out of school. That little gate study is a mess. I really don''t know what the Huang family thinks. " The landlady said with a sigh.


    Yan bizhou simply asked, and basically got to know Huang Fangfang''s personal situation.


    First, Huang Fangfang is a very nice girl. Even if she is a chicken cook outside, she has a good reputation in this village. From childhood to Dahuang Fangfang, they were all other people''s children. It''s a pity that the Huang family preferred boys to girls.


    Second, the Huang family received the notice from the police, but the little zero did not receive the notice from the police. Instead, he met the Huang family afterwards. If you want to know what happened in this small village, it must have spread all over in an instant. The little zero didn''t know the situation at that time, which means that he was not in the village at that time.


    Third, Yan bizhou judged it from the villagers'' words. This small zero seems to be very capable.


    Yan bizhou wants to know about xiaozero, so he tries his best to bring a sentence to xiaozero.


    Unexpectedly, Yan bizhou just casually asked a word, but it made these villagers very angry.


    "Small zero is not a good thing. Although he is very capable, he used to be just a little gangster. In recent years, he doesn''t know what to do outside. He gets thousands of yuan for his family every month." The landlady mumbled casually.


    "Isn''t that good?" Yan bizhou asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "What a fart. You don''t know. Xiaoling used to like Fangfang. Later, because of her family''s willingness to be a chicken, Xiaoling began to alienate Fangfang. I bah, men don''t have a good thing, and money is great. If I say, ten xiaozeros are not worthy of a Fangfang, but it''s a pity that Fangfang is a girl. " The landlady said indignantly.


    At this time, the boss pulled the landlady''s arm, and then said: "don''t go out and talk nonsense about this. Now Xiaoling is very capable. Our family can''t afford to offend him."


    Yan bizhou smiles. He already knows who he is looking for.


    The news from these villagers is enough for Yan bizhou to trace the person.


    Before leaving, Yan bizhou left the small village by bike with 200 yuan.


    However, Yan bizhou deliberately made a detour and did not return along the original road. If a donkey friend returns along the original road, he will be doubted.


    As a result, Yan bizhou wasted a lot of time on the road. When he returned to the car, it was already a little dark.


    Yan bizhou drove back to Donghua city in a hurry. When he saw Wang Yang, his first sentence was: "Captain, I know who Xiao Ling is."


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou in a daze. He was a little puzzled. Is this boy so fast?


    Yan bizhou quickly took out his mobile phone and explained: "I was in a small shop asking for information. There was a picture of a group of children in the shop. Captain, have you seen anything? "


    Yan bizhou secretly took the picture. Fortunately, he took the camera with him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he could only look at the clues and be worried.


    Wang Yang took a look and found that one of the girls was Huang Fangfang. She looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old and was very similar to what she looked like when she grew up.


    "I''m afraid this person is Xiaoling. The villagers say that Xiaoling used to like Huang Fangfang very much." Yan bizhou pointed to a boy next to Huang Fangfang and said.


    "Luo Tianye, check this man!" Wang Yang suddenly roared.


    Luo Tianye looked at Wang Yang with a muddled face. After holding it for a long time, he said: "boss, don''t make trouble. The ID card has been replaced. This photo is useless."


    Who knows, Yan bizhou said: "when I came back, I said hello to Buddha. Buddha and Lanshan went to track down this man in person. He turned out to be a little gangster. The younger brother of Buddha should be very familiar with him."


    Just at this time, Buddha and blue mountain came back in a hurry.


    As soon as the Buddha came in and saw Wang Yang, he said in a hurry: "boss, I have found him. Xiao zero has an intersection with a little gangster in Donghua city. That gangster is the one under Su Qing!"

 Chapter 973

    Wang Yang already has a clue. He knows this is a key.


    So Wang Yang continued to let people look at the small zero, wait for the small single, and then start.


    Originally, this was done by the younger brother below, but the Buddha was really worried. The blue mountain side was sorting out the new information system, but the Buddha himself took people there.


    In fact, for the sake of this small role, the Buddha doesn''t need to show up, but for the sake of safety, the Buddha doesn''t care about his status.


    In contrast, Wang Yang is more optimistic about Buddha''s easygoing personality. It seems that for Buddha, he will always be an ordinary person and will not do stupid things because of face problems.


    Buddha himself, his younger brothers are naturally a hundred cautious, one by one play twelve spirit in doing things, this efficiency is also twice the result with half the effort.


    The whole day, until dinner time, small zero is alone.


    At the Buddha''s command, a few younger brothers rushed up and knocked the small zero dizzy and took it away.


    Buddha noticed that this little zero''s skill is just average, very average, even worse than Buddha.


    Such a person, who can get along so well with money and participate in this kind of plan, is probably the kind of little brother who depends on his brain.


    What Buddha hates most is such an opponent. If he is a guy with developed limbs and simple mind, he can ask something just by bluffing.


    But in the face of such a brain dependent guy, it still needs some special means.


    Buddha directly brought the man to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the small zero, meaningful said: "you will say things out, or need me to help you?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know. I tell you, we are all people who are given priority protection by the police. If anything happens to me, it must be revenge by you. You will know what it will be, so I advise you to let me go now, otherwise you will regret it."


    Small zero is a very clever person, he knows how to make Wang Yang afraid.


    But he didn''t recognize it. The man in front of him was Wang Yang, Wang Yang of Donghua City, a man who swept the power of Donghua city by himself. Would he care about the police?


    Wang Yang smiles a little. It''s urgent. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He just wants a result. If this guy doesn''t give it, he can only do it.


    But the small zero can not be injured, because once there is a problem on the small zero side, it may be seized by the enemy to fight back.


    You know, there are a lot of people watching, even though they are not the focus of attention.


    Once small zero is found to be tortured to extort a confession, it is estimated that it will cause an uproar.


    Although Wang Yang is a person from a special position, he is not good at dealing with the public. He knows some things by himself, but he has no way to tell others.


    Wang Yang used some special means to start Extorting Confessions on the premise of ensuring that Xiao zero was not injured.


    But this small zero is also a hard bone, no matter how Wang Yang tosses, this boy is not willing to speak.


    "Ask Nicholas to come here." Wang Yang is very helpless mutter way, at this time can not let people hurt, that only Nicholas this guy.


    However, Wang Yang has a headache when he thinks that this son of a bitch needs money every time. Even though he has huge financial support, he can''t support such a guy indefinitely!


    After Nicholas came over, he soon got rid of xiaozero. After all, xiaozero was just an ordinary little brother and had no professional training.


    Nicholas has no pressure to deal with such people.


    Nicholas soon grasped the evidence and told Wang Yang the situation.


    It turns out that all this was designed by Su Qing. The dead girl and Xiao zero were childhood sweethearts. However, because Huang Fangfang later became a chicken, Xiao zero had no idea about her.


    But just half a month ago, Xiaoling deliberately approached Huang Fangfang, and expressed his love to Huang Fangfang, deceiving Huang Fangfang''s feelings.


    And Xiaoling wants Huang Fangfang to do something, which Wang Yang has investigated. As for the reason for Xiaoling, it is because he has offended some people and has to do these things.


    At that time, Huang Fangfang couldn''t see Xiaoling, because Xiaoling had been "under house arrest" by the people above, and it was Su Qing''s younger brother who contacted Huang Fangfang.


    This was expected by Wang Yang, but it was unexpected.


    Wang Yang will be small zero to wake up, small zero looking at Wang Yang, is still a dead pig is not afraid of hot water.


    "I already know what you''ve done. Now you have only one choice to cooperate with me." Wang Yang said lightly.Small zero is looking at Wang Yang with an idiot''s eyes, because he didn''t say anything at all. How can Wang Yang know?


    Wang Yang gives Nicholas a look. Nicholas tells everything, and plays a video of Xiao zero just now.


    Of course, in this video, there is only one person talking, and there is no shadow of Nicholas.


    "You


    Xiaoyi looks at Wang Yang and Nicholas in shock. Although he doesn''t understand what happened, it must be because this man is very capable. He has said everything. This is an unchangeable fact.


    "If I give this to Su Qing, he will kill your family." Wang Yang coldly reminded that he hated these shameless guys most, especially this guy made him lose a lot of money, and he would not give this guy a good look.


    Did not expect that small zero or bite teeth refused to speak.


    In his opinion, Su Qing will believe him, this matter is not what he wants to say.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "it seems that you don''t know your master well enough. Even if Su Qing knows that I''ve done something wrong, it''s normal for her to anger your family in a rage? Cooperate with me, at least I can guarantee the life of your family. Even if something goes wrong later, Su Qing doesn''t dare to attack you. I''ll give you some money and you''ll take your family away. "


    "This..."


    Xiao zero has already hesitated. He has been following Su Qing for quite a long time. He is a person who often walks around Su Qing. He has seen Su Qing''s methods many times.


    It''s absolutely possible to get angry with his family.


    Xiaoling took a deep breath, and finally he bowed his head, but the only requirement was to protect him and his family.


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee that you and your family can leave Donghua City safely after the event." Wang Yang murmured.


    Later, Wang Yang directly handed over the person to Huang yunyun.

 Chapter 974

    Wang Yang is not a policeman after all. He can''t do some things.


    Huang yunyun personally sent someone to pick him up. She planned to bring him to the interrogation room, re interrogate him, and record the whole thing.


    As a result, Huang yunyun has just brought people to the police station, but before she can enter the interrogation room, the police station is full of people.


    Kaibaizhi with a white man appeared in the police, said to inspect the police station.


    There are two people at this juncture, which is no different for Huang yunyun, because people are in their hands. Besides, the public security bureau is all their people. Even if he knows what to do, he has no ability, right?


    Because of this idea, Huang yunyun didn''t care about these things. She quickly asked people to take Xiao Ling to the interrogation room, but she could only stay here and accompany the new mayor to inspect.


    "What happened to that man just now?" Kai Baizhi asked casually, as if he had come by accident, but few people would believe such a thing.


    You know, there is no leader around him. Obviously, this guy is in a hurry.


    "Oh, a witness." Huang yunyun replied, at the same time, he took a meaningful look at Yi Baizhi.


    In fact, people in the whole police station don''t like to see him very much. Many people in the police station are the confidants of Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke. Once he comes up, he gives the police station a bad impression. Naturally, he won''t get any good treatment here.


    "Can I come and have a look?" He said so, but how many people dare to stop him?


    Even if Shi Hao is here, there is no way to say no, right?


    You know, if you want to go in and have a look, there''s no mistake, especially if it hasn''t started yet.


    Moreover, as far as the identity of the other party is concerned, there is really no place not to go in this place.


    However, what makes people uneasy is his attitude. His attitude seems to be too kind, which seems to have some problems.


    Huang yunyun hesitated for a moment, originally wanted to refuse, but in fact she did not have the right to refuse, and finally she could only let Kai Baizhi and the man in white come together.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are not at ease, simply followed into the interrogation room.


    The two policemen in the interrogation room are already preparing for the interrogation, but the interrogation has not officially started.


    There was not much room in the interrogation room. The two interrogation policemen, together with Kai Baizhi and the man in white, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke couldn''t get in and were blocked at the door.


    The man in white stood at the door, just blocking Huang yunyun, but he did not completely enter the interrogation room.


    Yi Baizhi came in, glanced at the little zero and asked casually, "why don''t you learn well when you are young?"


    "It''s none of your business." Small zero is very manic mutter a way, he also don''t know who that is, he originally thought is Wang Yang''s person.


    "How do you talk? This is the new mayor. Show some respect." A policeman next to him immediately scolded that there was no problem with his attitude, but Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun were worried about it.


    Even if they don''t like to see him, some things on the scene still need to be done well.


    Kai Baizhi didn''t care. Instead, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "young man, if you have such a bad temper, you''ll suffer. You know that the world is so dangerous now. People may have some weaknesses."


    "Are you bored? I don''t care if you are mayor or whatever." Small zero more manic angry way.


    Anyway, as long as he has finished the record, Wang Yang will certainly find a way to let him leave Donghua City, and then he will be afraid of the mayor of Donghua city?


    In addition, Xiao zero has become a traitor for no reason today, and he is about to die for no reason. He is not in a good mood.


    Kai Baizhi turns around and walks back to the door. He smiles at Huang yunyun and says, "does this person have anything to do with the case? If there is, you must have a good trial, you only have seven days, oh no, it should be six days. I also want to give an account to the people in Donghua city. Don''t blame me for embarrassing you then. "


    "Ha ha, the mayor doesn''t have to worry about this problem. Naturally, the police have their own way to investigate the case. Before you came, we were able to solve all the cases in Donghua City, and the police station was not bombed by the people of Donghua city. " Huang yunyun ironically replied that she has always been such a character, but her character is more or less at a loss.


    Lu Bingke didn''t stop Huang yunyun either. If it wasn''t for his identity, he would like to lose a few words. But now Huang yunyun is directly involved with each other, which is also a bit of trouble!


    The man in white just stood between Kai Baizhi and Huang yunyun, facing the direction of the interrogation room.All of a sudden, his fingers shook casually, and this action was just seen by Xiao zero. As for the rest of the people, they didn''t find anything at all.


    Small zero Leng for a while, the result suddenly felt uncomfortable all over.


    He stood up in a daze, then a little dizzy, and even could not stand steadily.


    "What''s the matter with you? Sit down honestly. The one next to Mary doesn''t fix it on the chair. It''s very humanized. What else do you want?" A policeman rubbed to his feet and scolded angrily.


    "I..."


    Small zero is very painful raised his head, only said a word, "I am a doctor, I see." The man in white yelled and quickly ran towards the small zero. His footstep was very rhythmic.


    As a result, before he ran to Xiaoling, Xiaoling vomited a mouthful of blood, and then qikong blood fell to the ground, but Xiaoling''s eyes were wide open when he was dying, because he never thought that he was not dead in Suqing''s hand, but in this place, and he didn''t even know who the enemy was.


    Huang yunyun follows her, and the man in white and she are standing in front of Xiao zero.


    Huang yunyun''s first reaction was to take a quick look at the situation of small zero. As a result, he was stunned.


    "He''s dead." Huang yunyun is very frightened to say, she how all didn''t think of, just now still good a person, result a few words of Kung Fu, in a twinkling of an eye died, her head is big, because she knew this time big trouble.


    All the police were stunned.

 Chapter 975

    "Dead?" Lu Bingke returned to his senses and asked in a confused way.


    "There''s still breath. Go to the hospital!" Huang yunyun suddenly yelled.


    Lu Bingke rushed over, picked up Xiaoling and rushed out.


    Two people rushed to small zero to the hospital, but on the way, Huang yunyun found small zero has no gas.


    Huang yunyun said with a gloomy face: "master, he''s dead. He''s dead."


    "I''ll go to the hospital, too. It''s a strange death." Lu Bingke said coldly.


    At this time, Kai Baizhi said: "since the person has died, there is no need to send him to the hospital. It''s better to go back to the police station and save the body as soon as possible."


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke looked at each other and eventually returned to the police station.


    After the forensic examination of the police station, the result is that the cause of death is unknown. Even the forensic doesn''t understand how Xiao zero died.


    "This matter needs to be kept secret for the time being." Lu Bingke said that he was worried that the death of Xiao zero would cause any further stimulation to the outside world, which would be very unfavorable to the police station.


    Who knows, in the afternoon, the news spread out somehow, even the people of Huang family knew it.


    The people of the Huang family didn''t know what the situation was, so they surrounded the police station that afternoon.


    Huang''s family also came with little zero''s relatives, killing one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the police will give you an account of this." Lu Bingke said helplessly.


    "Well, your police station and the people over there are in the same group. What can you give us?"


    "That is, if this man died in your police, then everything will be clear."


    "It''s a straw life. It''s a straw life of Donghua police station. Mayor, you have to give me justice."


    The next group of people are all talking. They are attacking the police station.


    Kan Baizhi came out from behind Lu Bingke and said lightly: "someone must be responsible for this matter. Huang yunyun is the one who handles it. He is suspended. Please believe that we will give you a reply as soon as possible, OK? "


    Lu Bingke stands aside and nods in his heart. Huang yunyun is suspended. Huang yunyun catches him back, but the death of Xiao zero has nothing to do with Huang yunyun.


    People outside don''t know what''s going on. How can this man who knows everything not know?


    When Xiao Ling died, Huang yunyun was standing outside the door. How could he have a chance to kill? Besides, Huang yunyun had no reason to kill.


    However, as soon as the following people listened to this, they immediately followed with a roar, and many reporters recorded what he said.


    It is conceivable that the next day''s front page headline was Huang yunyun''s suspension.


    Lu Bingke, even if he has a hundred reasons, can''t say it on this occasion. Even if he says it, will these people believe it?


    Lu Bingke simply left Kai Baizhi outside the police station and told him to deal with the reporters, but he returned to the police station.


    "Yunyun, you''ve been suspended. That''s what he means. I can''t stop it." Lu Bingke said helplessly.


    Huang yunyun nodded and handed over the pistol and certificate, but she was smiling.


    "You this wench all when, you still can smile, this time suspend duty that don''t know you when can come back." Lu Bingke was very sad and muttered.


    "Master, I''m just and comfortable. I just didn''t do those things. In my opinion, this matter must have something to do with kaibaizhi. How can good people die when they come? " Huang yunyun is very calm said.


    After experiencing some things, Huang yunyun is no longer the little policeman at the beginning. She has the insight to control the whole situation.


    "But we don''t have any evidence at all. Now that Kai Baizhi has suspended you, it may be me or Luo Benchu. Don''t forget, we only have seven days Lu Bingke said more depressed.


    Originally, Huang Fangfang''s case was very difficult, and Huang yunyun was responsible for all the related matters. Huang yunyun''s leaving would surely slow down the speed of handling the case.


    Perhaps, this is exactly their purpose, step by step, to replace the people in the police station.


    However, Huang yunyun sneered: "the devil is one foot high and the road is one foot high. Since he wants to shuffle the cards for the police station, let''s see if he has the ability."


    "What do you mean?" Lu bingkedun asked in reply.


    Huang yunyun opened her mouth and said, "master, you have to watch my position after I leave. It''s better to have a temporary vacancy. No one can take my place. Even our confidants can''t. I''m afraid they''ll find a way to replace me. By that time, this person only needs to delay the remaining six days, and we''ll all be finished. "After hearing what Huang yunyun said, Lu bingkedun was afraid. At this moment, he realized how clever he was.


    "It''s all here. Why don''t you worry?" Lu Bingke looks at Huang yunyun doubtfully.


    I don''t know why, he feels that Huang yunyun seems to be very calm today. After Xiao Ling died, Huang yunyun seems to be calm.


    "Suspension is also a good thing. Originally, we were all in the light, but now I am in the dark. Some things are easier to do. No matter what I do, it has nothing to do with the police station. Kai Baizhi really underestimates me. I''ll go to Wang Yang and tell him personally about the situation here. " Huang yunyun said thoughtfully.


    The master and apprentice didn''t say anything more. Huang yunyun didn''t even clean up her things. She changed her casual clothes and left the police station by the back door.


    Before leaving, Huang yunyun took a deep look at the back door of the police station.


    "Kan Baizhi, you let me leave here today. Sooner or later, I''ll kick you out of Donghua. We''ll see!" Huang yunyun bit her teeth and said angrily.


    But she did not hesitate to say that she was a good policeman and no one was qualified to let her leave the police force like this.


    It was Huang yunyun''s childhood dream to be a policeman, and this dream was extinguished by Kai Baizhi. For Huang yunyun, it was enough to make her crazy.


    At this moment, Huang yunyun had a crazy idea in her heart.


    It''s all because of the appearance of Kai Baizhi that Donghua city finally stops, but this new guy is looking for trouble everywhere.


    As long as you let kaibaizhi get out of Donghua City, all these things will not exist.


    After leaving the police, Huang yunyun came directly to Wang Yang.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Yang was surprised to see Huang yunyun, especially when he saw that Huang yunyun didn''t wear police uniform.


    Huang yunyun said something about the situation in the police station. All kinds of signs show that the death of Xiao Ling is very strange.


    "Buddha told Gu Tianquan that we should gather at the police station. Huang yunyun, come here and I''ll change your face. " Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Time was pressing. He was worried that he would be late, and even the body would be tampered with.


    Buddha goes to contact Gu Tianquan, while Wang Yang calls Lu Bingke, but Lu Bingke can''t get through all the time.


    In desperation, Huang yunyun can only call a confidant of the police station. As a result, he knows that Lu Bingke is in the underground morgue of the police station, and he never leaves xiaozero''s body.


    Huang yunyun asked this confidant to arrange for Wang Yang and others to go in.


    Wang Yang was relieved when he heard the news. Lu Bingke was right. As long as Lu Bingke stayed at the bottom, no one would dare to do anything.


    This also won the opportunity for Wang Yang and others.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Yang and others arrived at the police, and smoothly entered the underground morgue of the police station under the arrangement of the police.


    But Gu Tianquan arrived first, and specially brought a mask and hat to hide the whole person''s appearance.


    "Gu Tianquan, how did this man die?" As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he saw Gu Tianquan and Lu Bingke. Gu Tianquan had already begun to observe the body, so Wang Yang hurriedly asked.


    Gu Tianquan frowned and said coldly, "he was assassinated. I can''t explain to you the specific cause of death, but he is an expert. He may be an old acquaintance of mine."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, back to God is to take Gu Tianquan to see the monitoring.


    As a result, the monitoring has been destroyed. Wang Yang asked Luo Tianye to repair it.


    "Boss, it''s impossible. It''s been a long time and there''s no way to repair it. Judging from this period of time, after they succeed, the monitoring is killed. " Luo Tianye is very depressed to say.


    Wang Yang and others were caught off guard this time. They didn''t catch any clues.


    "Huang yunyun, tell us what happened at that time in detail. Lu Bingke will tell you what you saw in the interrogation room." Wang Yang gnawed his teeth and said fiercely.


    Two people said things one after the other. The two people said the same thing, but they saw things from different angles.


    "Man in white, man in white! I know who did it! "


    Gu Tianquan''s face changed dramatically. He already knew who it was.


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Tianquan with some wonder, and said in his heart, "when did this doctor become a detective?"


    Gu Tianquan''s face was very ugly. He reexamined Xiao zero''s body, then took a deep breath and said coldly, "it''s really him. I didn''t expect that he had the courage to appear in Donghua city. That''s good. I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Hearing this, several people in the house looked at each other, especially Wang Yang, who was even more shocked.


    You know, Gu Tianquan is still a doctor in his bones, and his usual behavior is scholarly.This time, Gu Tianquan was about to be rude. It can be imagined that the man in white and Gu Tianquan might have a grudge.

 Chapter 976

    "Who is it?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan casually found a chair to sit down, and his eyes fell on Xiaoling''s body. Then he said coldly: "Gu poison, the method of assassination is a kind of Gu poison. This kind of Gu poison will start to destroy and stop people''s internal organs. Even the forensic medicine can''t see any problem. Because the viscera looks intact on the surface, but the interior has been gnawed by insects. No wonder he will bleed to death. "


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke took a cool breath when they heard that there were poisonous insects in the world. Does this killing method sound too weird?


    "Well, if this guy has been using this method, then we are all in danger. If we want to defend, there is no way to defend?" Huang yunyun immediately frowned and asked.


    Gu Tianquan waved his hand and then continued to explain: "it''s not like this. All poisonous insects need an incentive to release. For example, this little zero, I''m afraid he was poisoned a long time ago. When that guy came over, he could only incite the poison. "


    "Do you mean that Xiao zero has planted poisonous insects in his body when he participates in this operation? Once something happens on his side, he will be killed without any trace?" Wang Yang murmured.


    Gu Tianquan nodded, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Wang Yang knows the cause of Xiao zero''s death. He also knows that the murderer is the man in white, but he is more concerned about Gu Tianquan''s reaction.


    You should know that Gu Tianquan is not an ordinary person. It can be said that Gu Tianquan''s strength is probably not under Wang Yang''s, but he is in charge of the lives of many senior officials in China. It has something to do with how much they care for their families that those people can live to a hundred years old.


    As for Gu Tianquan, Wang Yang knows something about him.


    Gu Tianquan''s grandfather is still in a base in the capital of China. He is a national treasure of China, let alone an ordinary person. Even if Gu Tianquan wants to see his grandfather, he needs to go through layers of inspection.


    As for the whereabouts of Gu Tianquan''s father, Wang Yang is not very clear.


    In fact, Wang Yang also felt strange. When he saw Gu Tianquan in Donghua City, he felt very strange.


    According to Gu Tianquan''s identity, he should also stay in the capital. Even if he is not in the base, he is at least protected by people on the third floor inside and the third floor outside.


    Why does this guy live in Donghua city instead?


    "Do you know the man in white?" Wang Yang thought of this and asked casually.


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes became cold for a moment, and then he said: "his name is mo Wudi. He is a doctor who has gone astray. He used to be my father''s apprentice and also my elder martial brother. However, Mo Wudi was expelled from the school by my father a few years ago, because he secretly learned those harmful things, and his whole personality changed greatly, which was very evil. "


    "In fact, I also received the news a few years ago. Mo Wudi only appeared once, that is, in Donghua city. In order to clean up the door, I came to Donghua city on purpose, and this is what my grandfather and the above said clearly. I didn''t expect that this beast was still in Donghua city. Did he really treat me as a dead man? " Gu Tianquan said, but he tightly clenched his fist, and his words were full of murderous spirit.


    Wang Yang was vaguely aware of something. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "I saw your information when I was in Chilong, but I didn''t see your father''s information. Your father, he..."


    "I didn''t die. It''s just that Mo Wudi betrayed my school and poisoned my father. My father can only stay in bed now. Although the medical skills are still there, people are useless. I think only when I carry Mo Wudi''s head, the stain of my father''s life, can it be completely washed away. " Gu Tianquan was biting his teeth, and his gums were bleeding.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke look at each other face to face. No one thought that there was such a thing behind Gu Tianquan.


    "Wang Yang, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Mo Wudi is very talented, and he is following those crooked ways. I have to admit that he can''t match me in saving people, but I can''t match him in harming people. You should be careful recently. " Gu Tianquan some worry said.


    He is a doctor. He knows Mo Wudi very well.


    "Gu Du? I know something about it, but it may not be enough to deal with him Wang Yang murmured in distress.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s heart is to kill, Mo Wudi this person must die.


    As long as this person still exists one day, then Wang Yang dare not guarantee the safety of his father and Wang Xue, so this person must die!


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Wang Yang and seemed to notice Wang Yang''s killing intention. Then he murmured: "you help me find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts. As for how to deal with him, I''ll leave it to me. Although I''m not his opponent, I''ve been in touch with those things in recent years in order to chase him. If I want to, Mo Wudi will be dead! "


    "Revenge is important, but don''t lose your heart." Wang Yang came back and quickly reminded him.Gu Tianquan immediately laughed, waved his hand and said nothing more.


    Wang Yang''s side of the rapid investigation, almost everyone in the secret operation, soon someone found Mo invincible photos.


    Wang Yang gave it to Gu Tianquan to identify. Gu Tianquan recognized it at a glance: "after all these years, his face hasn''t changed at all. It seems that he has made those devious things deeper and deeper."


    "I''m very curious. Mo Wudi has been staying in Donghua all these years. You are here, too. Why doesn''t he leave? Is he not afraid to be found by you? " Wang Yang looked at the photo, but also some puzzled asked.


    "Ha ha, since I knew he was in Donghua City, I have done some tricks. Once he shows up, it''s a dead end. But now that he dares to show up, it proves that he is probably better than me. " Gu Tianquan murmured with some worry that he would speak some professional terms from time to time, but no one could understand them, even Wang Yang.


    Even now we know who did it, but Wang Yang has no way, because now he is suffering from the enemy.


    In order to keep the police station, there must be an account of Huang Fangfang and Xiao zero, while Kai Baizhi is still there, and Su Qing is still there.


    What''s more, at this time, Wang Yang didn''t know whether Zhetian society was involved or not, or which party was the one who cooperated with Zhetian society?


    Several aspects of the forces entangled down, Wang Yang side seems to be at a disadvantage.


    Coupled with a treacherous Mo invincible, Wang Yang is worried about the comfort of people around him.


    He has a feeling that he must kill Mo Wudi as soon as possible. Compared with other aspects, this boy is the most dangerous one.


    "Buddha, do your best to find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts, but even if you see him, don''t do it. I don''t think the younger brother below is his opponent." Wang Yang quickly informed the Buddha that he was worried that the Buddha could not help but start, which would only be the rhythm of death.


    Just at this time, Gu Tianquan grabbed Wang Yang''s mobile phone, and then said to the Buddha: "you just need to investigate his position, and let me know what you do. Don''t let him find you, or you will die! By the way, I''ll ask your younger brother to share those things I gave you before. Once there are poisonous insects, they will be found. "


    Buddha''s face was blank, but he did as Gu Tianquan said.


    Not only the younger brother from Buddha''s side, Gu Tianquan specially made some sachet like things that night. Some people around Wang Yang made one by one.


    According to Gu Tianquan, this sachet is able to resist a poison, but there is also a weakness. As long as it is a poison, even a weak one, it can destroy the function of this sachet.


    Liu Fengyuan stares at the sachet hanging around his waist in fear. He just saw clearly that the contents of the sachet moved. He doesn''t know what Gu Tianquan got into it.


    Wang Yang was relieved. He had been to Miao, and he knew some information about it. It should be a kind of poison to protect his life.


    After the end of things here, Wang Yang sent Gu Tianquan back to the hospital.


    All the way is calm, Wang Yang worried about things did not happen, it seems that Mo Wudi or do not want to easily provoke Gu Tianquan, Gu Tianquan for Mo Wudi deterrent should still be.


    "If you meet Mo Wudi, you are almost sure to kill him?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "Ten percent, he will die." Gu Tianquan replied coldly with a gloomy face.


    "I mean, while you''re alive? I don''t want to lose a good brother. Revenge is important, but if something happens to you, your father will not be happy in his life. " Wang Yang''s meaningful reminder.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and then he muttered helplessly: "fifty percent, I don''t know what he''s done."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, and they chatted about some poisonous things.


    Soon, the car drove to the gate of Gutianquan hospital.


    "I''ll take you back." Wang Yang said.


    "No, this is my hospital." Gu Tianquan waved his hand and pretended to get off.


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Yang shouts and presses Gu Tianquan on the seat of the car. At this moment, a stone comes down the window.


    The glass of the car smashed in an instant, and Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand to catch the stone, which made him feel paralyzed.


    If you hit Gu Tianquan in the head, you can imagine the consequences.


    Both of them were still in shock, looking at Wang Yang''s palm, and the stone was wrapped with a small note.

 Chapter 977

    Wang Yang and Gu Tian look at each other in an all-round way. Finally, after Wang Yang determines the safety of the surrounding area, he opens the note.


    There is a sentence on the note: "there is something you want on the top of yunta mountain. Come and meet you at three tomorrow evening."


    Gu Tianquan''s face changed when he saw the words on the note.


    "No invincible!"


    Gu Tianquan clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.


    Wang Yang came back and asked casually, "how can you be sure that this is mo Wudi?"


    "I can read his handwriting." Gu Tianquan took a deep breath and said angrily.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Since Gu Tianquan was sure that Mo Wudi had sent it, everything became clear.


    "You''d better not go to this face. You also say that you''re not invincible in terms of harming others. If this boy makes a trap waiting for you, then you''re going to die?" Wang Yang is very worried said.


    But Gu Tianquan sneered: "yes, I am not invincible in terms of harming others, but he is not my opponent in terms of saving others. This time I have to go over. Mo Wudi, the beast, should take back what he owes us to take care of our family. "


    "Are you crazy? How can you be his opponent? What''s more, it''s going up the mountain. What strength do you have when you reach the mountain? " Wang Yang suddenly exclaimed, hoping to knock Gu Tianquan dizzy.


    But Gu Tianquan got out of the car, looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "as I said, I have to go this time. Mo Wudi and I will never die!"


    Even Wang Yang could feel Gu Tian''s fierce murderous spirit, but he also wondered what it was that could be more important than Gu Tianquan''s life?


    Before Wang Yang asked, Gu Tianquan had already left.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word of explanation. Wang Yang noticed that Gu Tianquan''s whole body was shaking from seeing the note.


    This is not because Gu Tianquan is afraid, but excited! Yes! Is excited, now Gu Tianquan that is incomparably excited.


    The reason why he stayed in Donghua city was that he was invincible.


    Gu Tianquan is worried that he can''t find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts. The boy has sent him to the door by himself.


    Gu Tianquan then went back to the president''s office of the hospital. He looked out of the window and made sure that Wang Yang had left. He was relieved.


    In fact, for Gu Tianquan, he doesn''t want Wang Yang to know something about his family. After all, the two people are just cooperative. Gu family is Gu family and Wang Yang is Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan knows that Wang Yang''s identity will cause a lot of trouble in the future. He thinks it doesn''t matter if he cooperates temporarily, but Gu''s family can''t get involved with the Red Dragon King.


    Only by remaining neutral can the family survive for a long time.


    "Grandfather, father, soon I will fight to the death with that beast Mo Wudi. This time, either I or he will die. I''ll take home the things that care for my family. Wait for me Gu Tianquan looked at a certain direction and murmured.


    Then, Gu Tianquan pressed a position on the bookshelf, and the whole bookshelf moved instantly.


    There is a tunnel behind the bookshelf. Gu Tianquan turns on the flashlight on his mobile phone and goes in directly.


    After Gu Tianquan went in, the entrance was completely closed. There was no way to open it outside. The opening device was placed in the tunnel.


    "Young master? How did you get down? " Suddenly, a very empty voice came from the secret passage, which has been echoing in the secret passage. We can imagine how large the area of the secret passage is.


    You know, Gu Tianquan''s office is on the top floor, not on the ground. It took him a lot of effort to make such a secret passage perfectly hidden in the stairs.


    The secret road is so narrow that only one person can pass through it alone.


    The voice is transmitted through some devices. The person who spoke to Gu Tianquan is not here, but in the deepest part of the secret passage.


    On the top floor of the hospital, there is a sphere similar to art architecture, and in this sphere, the secret road finally leads to the hospital.


    No one in Donghua city has noticed the decoration on the roof of the hospital building, even Wang Yang, Zhetian club and Su Qing.


    Gu Tianquan has the ability to put everything on the surface, but does not attract people''s attention at all.


    "Tell our people to act. Mo Wudi appears. I think those guys around him should also be in Donghua city. As long as you see the traces of those people, kill them. Don''t leave any survivors! " Gu Tian''s color was gloomy, and his face was livid under the dim light.


    "Mo Wudi appears! Great, let''s do it now A man''s excited voice came from the communication device.


    Gu Tianquan immediately reminded: "you don''t have a direct conflict with Mo Wudi. You are not his opponent at all. It''s enough to kill the dog legs around him.""Yes


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang has left the hospital.


    Naturally, he didn''t want Gu Tianquan to go, but Wang Yang couldn''t stop Gu Tianquan''s reaction just now.


    So the first thing Wang Yang did when he came back was to organize people. Since Mo Wudi made an appointment with Gu Tianquan, he also knew where they met. He must have done something.


    Wang Yang explained the situation and finally decided to let Yan bizhou lead the team.


    Wang Yang is hiding this matter from Gu Tianquan. He first asks Yan bizhou to take his men and horses there. If he sees Mo Wudi, he will kill that guy directly.


    The existence of Mo Wudi makes Wang Yang feel a little dangerous. Such a guy is really terrible.


    Kill in the invisible, once give Mo Wudi enough time and opportunity, then this Donghua city he can send to heaven.


    There is no problem for Yan bizhou. No matter how powerful Mo Wudi is, there is nothing left in the past.


    Falcon and thousand face Fox also came back from the hospital, Falcon hesitated: "I''ll go with you?"


    "No, you are good at rejecting. It''s bad for you after dark. Yan bizhou is enough." Wang Yang said casually.


    In fact, his melee ability is not inferior to Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang and others have been waiting for the news of Yan bizhou.


    "Boss, Yan bizhou, they won''t have an accident, will they? It''s been hours. " Liu Fengyuan looked at his watch and muttered some worries.


    Wang Yang is also very worried, but he thinks Yan bizhou''s skill is very strong, Mo Wudi is not necessarily Yan bizhou''s opponent.


    Who knows, in the middle of the night, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Yan bizhou called, and Wang Yang answered the phone in a hurry.


    But one end of the phone was silent, and no one spoke at all. After listening for a long time, Wang Yang vaguely heard some voices.


    "Yan bizhou, answer me!" Wang Yang called out subconsciously.


    There was a pause in his voice, and then it began to ring again, with a little sense of rhythm.


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered, and he had heard that the sound of knowing Suo Suo was the sound of someone rubbing his body against the ground.


    He didn''t know what the situation was, but he was sure that something must have happened to Yan bizhou.


    What happened to Yan bizhou? He didn''t have the ability to fight back.


    Yan bizhou seems to have been unable to move, is this call Mo invincible?


    Wang Yang rushed to Gu Tianquan''s Hospital and directly rushed into Gu Tianquan''s office.


    "There''s an accident, Yan bizhou. They have an accident." As soon as Wang Yang enters the door, he will cover his face.


    "Ha?" Gu Tianquan''s face was at a loss. He didn''t seem to understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang can only harden his head and tell Gu Tianquan about it.


    Gu Tianquan immediately exploded, his angry face turned purple, staring at Wang Yang, and then said angrily, "didn''t I tell you? Don''t let your people pass by. Do you think you''re good at it? I tell you, even if I want to kill you, I don''t have to do it at all, let alone Mo Wudi! "


    Wang Yang was very anxious, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Tianquan took Wang Yang and went outside, scolding him as he walked.


    The Buddha looked at Wang Yang in a daze. You should know that if you were to train Wang Yang like this, you would have been sent to heaven long ago.


    But now Wang Yang can only drag his head, leaving Gu Tianquan to gush.


    Buddha saw this and said, "doctor Gu, I''m also worried about your safety. Let''s go to see the situation first."


    "Dr. Gu, Yan bizhou, they won''t have..." Liu Fengyuan muttered with fear.


    "You asked me? If I ask who is going, you can ask me if you have the ability! " Gu Tianquan threw away angrily.


    Several people immediately did not dare to say a word, we all understand that Gu Tianquan is also worried about Yan bizhou and others.


    They drove to the mountain in a hurry and soon got to the foot of the mountain.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the dark mountain peak and said, "there''s the smell of poisonous insects in it. Wang Yang, you can''t have all your people come up, and none of them can stay down."


    "Why? According to the Convention, that is to leave some people to meet Buddha asked casually.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that after we come down, the person we meet will be dead." Gu Tianquan''s meaningful reminder.


    If it''s really Mo Wudi''s hand, then he is likely to wait for Gu Tianquan to come and save people, even if he is nearby.


    Once people are left behind, Mo Wudi will kill them.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, directly agreed to take all the people up.


    Gu Tianquan narrowed his eyes and set his eyes on the mountain. Then he said coldly, "Mo Wudi, you''d better not leave!"In the dark forest, some wild animals hissed, and then fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 978

    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan are in the front, while Buddha is behind them, and Liu Fengyuan is behind them.


    Not long after he went up the mountain, Liu Fengyuan screamed.


    Gu Tianquan quickly turns around and rushes over. As a result, he sees Liu Fengyuan sitting on the ground in a panic.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Gu Tianquan asked nervously.


    Liu Fengyuan stretched out his fingers in a trembling voice and said, "human, human head!"


    Everyone at the scene is a cool back, Gu Tianquan looked in the direction of Liu Fengyuan said.


    Wang Yang went to check the situation and saw a thing similar to a human head hanging from a tree.


    In the dark, Wang Yang couldn''t see clearly. If he wanted to get it down, he simply raised his hand to get it.


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu Tianquan yelled and picked up the branches on the ground with white powder in one hand.


    Gu Tianquan used a branch to get that thing down. He found that it was the head of a bobcat, not a human head at all.


    "Wipe, scare me!" After Liu Fengyuan saw clearly, he also made a big break.


    But Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at the bobcat''s head as if facing the enemy.


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Yang noticed Gu Tianquan''s abnormality and asked casually.


    "Back up, everyone back up, come on! Run up the mountain Gu Tianquan suddenly opens his mouth and shouts, then throws out all the white powder in his hand.


    Liu Fengyuan was the first to respond. No matter what the situation was, Gu Tianquan told him to run, so he ran.


    Buddha also followed Liu Fengyuan with some younger brothers, followed by Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan.


    During Wang Yang curious look back, the result almost did not vomit out.


    The bobcat''s head suddenly emerged a large number of white thin lines, one by one fast towards them.


    "What is that, trough?" Liu Fengyuan, who runs in the front, seems to have seen this scene and immediately asks in a wail.


    "It''s a kind of poison, but once they leave the host, they won''t survive for more than ten seconds." Gu Tianquan said as he ran wildly.


    "Oh, it''s only ten seconds. What else to be afraid of?" Liu Fengyuan was relieved.


    As a result, Wang Yang, who had been observing the situation at the end, growled: "run, run, these things next to Mary are catching up!"


    Wang Yang''s face was pale. In the few seconds when people were talking, the white things were getting faster and faster, and even some of them were almost at his feet.


    In the face of these unknown things, people were scared to death. There were two younger brothers who wanted to shoot, but there was no effect at all.


    "Three seconds to go!" Gu Tianquan reminds a way.


    Ten seconds is the blink of an eye, but behind those things is too fast, all the way running, there is still a little brother behind.


    Wang Yang quickly pulled the younger brother, but Gu Tianquan snatched the gun from the Buddha and directly broke the younger brother''s arm.


    Wang Yang did not understand what was going on. At this moment, some white things suddenly appeared on his half arm.


    "The trough! Gu Tianquan, what is it


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word and made a gesture to Buddha.


    Next to Foye, two younger brothers picked up the gasoline barrel and splashed it directly.


    Before the crowd came up, Gu Tianquan asked Foye to drain the fuel tank of a car and bring two small barrels of gasoline up.


    After the gasoline was spilled over, Gu Tianquan fired a shot directly, and the little brother was all on fire.


    A group of people watched from a distance, watching the little brother burned alive.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the little brother didn''t make any miserable cry. Instead, the white things frantically wanted to break free, but they were swallowed up by the fire.


    "Gu Tianquan, is that how you save people?" Wang Yang grabbed Gu Tianquan and raised his fist to fight him.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan didn''t dodge, but coldly said: "from the moment he was parasitized, he was no longer a human being, but a walking corpse. It was just the insect nest where the insects moved!"


    "Boss, Dr. Gu is right. I saw the white things in his eyes just now. I''m afraid they are all in his brain, so they may still survive." The Buddha choked and said, after all, the dead man is his younger brother, and the Buddha is also extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, and finally realized that Gu Tianquan was not to blame for all this, and that Mo Wudi was to blame.


    Liu Fengyuan was very frightened and asked, "Dr. Gu, if that thing had just met the boss, what would it have been like?"


    "When it first parasitized, the host was a bobcat, so the strength and speed of the insect were calculated according to the nutrition of the bobcat. The second time is a living person with doubled strength. If Wang Yang becomes the host for the third time, all of us will die here. " Gu Tianquan is also afraid of some said.Wang Yang was stunned and asked with a cool back: "if I mean if. If all of us die here, will the poison disappear? "


    "Yes, but it will destroy all living things on the whole mountain. This kind of poisonous insect has a short life span. The worst result is to destroy this mountain." Gu Tian said without salt.


    "The one next door to Mary must be killed! If this thing appears in the downtown area of Donghua City, then the whole Donghua city will not be finished with it? " Wang Yang is biting a tooth low roar way.


    "Ha ha, no, according to what you think, no one can conquer the world. This kind of poison can only parasitize less than seven times at most, and as far as I know, it can only be cultivated for more than ten years, and the probability of success is not high. By the way, this thing still needs the essence and blood of Gu Shi to feed. I feel that this thing is not invincible. He doesn''t have the ability yet. " Gu Tianquan calmly analyzes it.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s eyes brightened, but his heart sank.


    According to Gu Tianquan''s meaning, is there anyone behind Mo Wudi, or is there a more demented Gu master?


    But Gu Tianquan didn''t go on. He took a very casual road.


    Liu Fengyuan said anxiously, "doctor Gu, slow down. In case there is anything else in front of you?"


    "No, according to the nature of the poison just now, there won''t be any more poison around here, because if there is one, the poison just now has been triggered, and the poison will kill each other." Gu Tianquan explained with a clear mind.


    Everyone was relieved, and the speed of action was also much faster.


    But Wang Yang understood Gu Tianquan''s meaning. I''m afraid that thing just now was released after Yan bizhou''s accident.


    That is to say, Mo Wudi gave them such a hand when he knew that they would definitely come back.


    Wang Yang just saw the horror of that thing, but he was more curious about Gu Tianquan.


    You should know that Mo Wudi has such things in his hands, but for so many years people have disappeared in Donghua city. It can be imagined that Mo Wudi is still afraid of taking care of Tianquan.


    From this point of view, Gu Tianquan''s skill in medicine must be very simple. Otherwise, how could such a person as Mo Wudi endure for so many years?


    "Don''t move!"


    Gu Tianquan suddenly yelled, Liu Fengyuan and Buddha are walking in the front, two people subconsciously stopped action.


    A group of people are standing in the same place, dare not move, still maintain the initial action, as if to be instant freeze frame.


    Liu Fengyuan was very frightened and muttered: "doctor Gu, don''t scare me, OK? Didn''t you say there was no such thing? "


    "Yes, but if it''s not poisonous insects, just ordinary poisonous insects, it will kill you." Gu Tianquan said lightly, and then pointed to Liu Fengyuan''s position in front of them.


    Wang Yang swept an eye, immediately face all green.


    There is a hornet''s nest on the tree in front of us. The hornet''s nest looks very big, not the ordinary one.


    This reminds Wang Yang of one thing. When he was in Yuenan at the beginning, he met many people. It was by relying on this thing that he pit a lot of people from the other side.


    Therefore, Wang Yang deeply knows the horror of this thing.


    But it is impossible for such things to appear in China. It seems that they have been transplanted.


    Gu Tianquan got a packet of blood red powder from his backpack, then poured it into a water bottle and sprayed it directly on the wasp nest.


    A few seconds later, countless killer bees fell out of it, dead to death.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Gu Tianquan admiringly: "doctor Gu, what is this?"


    "Concentrated insecticide, spray on your body, you will die." Gu Tianquan explained impatiently.


    Just at this time, the Buddha exclaimed, "Yan bizhou, that''s Yan bizhou and them!"


    Not far ahead, Yan bizhou and his younger brother were lying on the ground, unable to move.


    Gu Tianquan looked at it and finally determined that they were all poisoned.


    He took out a set of gold needles and began to detoxify these people. No one could see clearly what Gu Tianquan had done. These little brothers vomited worms one by one, and there was a fishy smell in their mouth.


    "Fortunately, we came in time and asked them to come to our hospital for gastric lavage. We should not have laid eggs yet." Gu Tianquan mumbled casually.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he would hold a tree and vomit. He was disgusted by Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan smiles, but he doesn''t say a word. He turns to detoxify Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou''s physical fitness is the best, and his resistance is also good, so Gu Tianquan chooses to detoxify him at last.


    As a result, when Gu Tianquan just pulled out the needle, Yan bizhou''s mouth suddenly opened, and an insect rushed to Gu Tianquan''s face as fast as lightning!

 Chapter 979

    At the critical moment, Wang Yang, who had been on guard with a gun, shot and killed the insect.


    Gu Tianquan is also surprised out of a cold sweat, he quickly flashed back a few steps.


    On the ground, a pale golden worm has been beaten in half, even the body fluid of the worm is pale golden.


    At that moment just now, the insect''s action was very fast. If Wang Yang hadn''t been on guard all the time, I''m afraid Gu Tianquan would have explained it here.


    "How close." Buddha said in fear.


    Gu Tianquan made a branch, then sprinkled the white powder on the insect, and soon the whole insect''s body began to melt.


    Wang Yang noticed that although he interrupted the insect with one shot, at this time, the two sides of the insect''s body moved slowly, as if they wanted to connect again.


    "Mo Wudi paid for my life. Wang Yang, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your quick action, I would be dead." Gu Tianquan sighed, but although he was talking, his eyes were always staring at the insect.


    Until he saw that the insect had completely turned into a pool of water, Gu Tianquan seemed relieved.


    "It seems that Mo Wudi''s fire is not at home yet. It''s only a semi-finished product. If it''s all finished, it will be very happy and attack again." Gu Tian was relieved.


    Wang Yang is to remind a way: "can be mo Wudi intentionally show weakness, let him despise his means?"


    "No, I don''t know how to make this kind of thing, but I know something about it. If Mo Wudi is very strong, then as a host, this thing will naturally become strong. Even if Mo Wudi deliberately shows weakness, this thing will not change at all. " Gu Tianquan said meaningfully.


    "Wait, what do you say? Does Mo Wudi keep this thing by himself, then he? " Liu Fengyuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Gu Tianquan seemed to understand what Liu Fengyuan meant. Then he nodded and said coldly, "there will be some poisonous insects in his body. Otherwise, how can he control these things?"


    Liu Fengyuan''s face suddenly turned green, and he didn''t know what he thought. He turned around and held a tree, spitting out bile.


    Wang Yang also has some nausea feeling in his heart. It sounds too weird and disgusting for a living person to have worms in his body.


    Gu Tianquan then reexamined the physical condition of Yan bizhou and others, and determined that there was no future trouble left. Then he said, "you can leave."


    "Don''t you go up and have a look?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "It''s no use going. If it''s not time, Mo Wudi will not be so stupid as to put things on it." Gu Tianquan said lightly.


    After all, they used to be in the same family. Gu Tianquan''s understanding of Mo Wudi still exists, but after a few years, it has changed somewhat.


    Just like in the past, Mo Wudi would not have done anything so harmful to people''s lives, but this morning, things are different.


    Buddha''s little brother will yanbizhou and others to drag up, at this moment yanbizhou and others have not awakened.


    Wang Yang is very worried about their situation, according to Gu Tianquan said, wait until his hospital there, check whether there are eggs in their bodies.


    If there is one, it will be discharged by gastric lavage, and people will soon wake up. If not, it will wake up naturally in another hour or so.


    "When you wake up, you still have to vomit. Those insects are poisonous. The toxin remains in the human body, which is more or less harmful." Gu Tianquan said casually.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t say a word.


    Just as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Gu Tianquan checked the condition of the car and made sure it was safe inside. Then he made a sign for everyone to get on.


    In order to hide their whereabouts, Yan bizhou came here on foot and didn''t drive.


    In Wang Yang''s hurry, he didn''t prepare the car much. As a result, several people crowded together, and the space inside the car became very narrow.


    Buddha had no choice but to let the two little brothers sit side by side in the trunk. Only in this way can they hold everyone.


    After a few minutes, everyone got on the bus.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. It was Liu Rong who called.


    Wang Yang answered the phone, and Liu Rong''s voice was very flustered: "Wang Yang is not good, yunyun just suddenly screamed, and then fainted. Come and have a look. I can''t move her alone."


    Wang Yang and Gu Tian looked at each other in an all-round way, and they both understood something in their hearts.


    Huang yunyun can''t faint for no reason, and Huang yunyun had some contact with Mo Wudi before, and it''s the most normal thing that Mo Wudi did.


    "Boss, this car is for you. You go over first. I''ll ask someone to get some cars." Buddha said in a hurry.Finally, they free a car for Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan, and they rush on.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Yang finally arrived at Huang yunyun''s side.


    As soon as they came in, Gu Tianquan frowned and said coldly, "there''s the smell of poisonous insects. It seems that it''s Mo Wudi''s hand."


    "Wang Yang, you are here at last. Yunyun has been in a coma. Come and see what''s wrong with her." Liu Rong rushed to them and asked.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan clasps Liu Rong''s wrist with his backhand, and then makes a little effort. Liu Rong can''t use any strength.


    Gu Tianquan quickly pulled out a silver needle, and then said to Wang Yang, "have a look at whether there is anything special on her eyes."


    Wang Yang didn''t know what the situation was, so he had to check it quickly.


    "No, it''s normal." Wang Yang murmured.


    Liu Rong has been scared silly by Gu Tianquan. If Wang Yang wasn''t here, she would have yelled for help.


    "It seems that you are not poisoned. Let''s go and see Huang yunyun." Gu Tianquan casually said, and then also let go of Liu Rong.


    Liu Rong followed two people in shock. Because she was worried about Huang yunyun''s safety, she didn''t ask much.


    Huang yunyun lies on the bed and Gu Tianquan looks at it.


    The girl''s face was as usual. It seemed that she was simply asleep, but Wang Yang noticed that Huang yunyun''s face was ugly.


    Gu Tianquan opened Huang yunyun''s mouth and muttered: "the tongue is congested. I''m afraid it''s very difficult this time."


    "Do something. She can''t have an accident." Wang Yang said anxiously.


    Gu Tianquan looks at Huang yunyun, but he hesitates.

 Chapter 980

    "Gu Tianquan, save people? What''s the matter with you? " Wang Yang sees this and immediately shouts a way, he still thinks that Gu Tian is all thinking about things.


    But Gu Tianquan suddenly said, "if I don''t save her now, she can sleep safely for three days. But I''m going to fight Mo Wudi to the death tomorrow night. It''s still a question whether I can come back. Wang Yang, do you have anyone who can handle this? If you can, it''s better to let him come to save people in three days. There''s still time. "


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. This was the first time he heard Gu Tianquan say so.


    In the past, no matter what the situation is, saving the dying and healing the wounded is the most basic bottom line of Gu Tianquan.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang asked in a puzzled way.


    Gu Tianquan sighed and explained: "if I save Huang yunyun now, then I will be in trouble. Do you have anyone in this field?"


    Wang Yang thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "there is also an expert in this field in the red dragon, but as far as I know, he is not in Donghua city now, and he may even be carrying out the task somewhere. I can''t guarantee that he will arrive here in three days."


    Gu Tianquan hesitated for a while, but finally decided to save people.


    After all, if he really lost to Mo Wudi, then Huang yunyun can be said to be dead.


    "What kind of medicine do you need? I''ll send someone to get it from you?" As soon as Wang Yang saw that Gu Tian had nothing on his body, he only had a set of silver needles. In his backpack, there were some powder to deal with insects, and he could not save people. So he asked in a hurry.


    "No need."


    Gu Tianquan coldly said, and then let Liu Rong take a dagger.


    At first, Wang Yang and Liu Rong thought that Gu Tianquan was going to cut Huang yunyun, but no one thought that Gu Tianquan cut his wrist at once.


    Suddenly, fresh blood gushed out like tap water. Gu Tianquan''s face was a little pale, and the whole person trembled with it.


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and put his wrist together, but instead of feeding Huang Rongrong blood, he spilled the blood on Huang Rongrong''s abdomen.


    "Find a basin and come with water." Gu Tianquan said casually.


    Liu Rong quickly made a basin, which contained most of the water.


    Gu Tianquan poured some powder into the water. After mixing, he asked Wang Yang to help Huang yunyun up.


    Then Gu Tianquan inserted the gold needle into Huang yunyun''s back and patted her hard.


    Huang yunyun Whoa, spit out a black insect, and then spit out some smelly juice.


    Before and after a total of three times for the water, Huang yunyun stomach inside things are spit clean.


    And those insects were dissolved in the water, there was no trace at all, but the smell of the whole room was very bad.


    After all this, Gu Tianquan is very weak. Even if he stops bleeding for himself at the first time, Wang Yang can see that his condition is not very good.


    At this moment, Wang Yang understood why Gu Tianquan hesitated. I''m afraid this is exactly Mo Wudi''s goal.


    As long as Gu Tianquan saves people, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    "Why do you use blood to save people?" Wang Yang asked doubtfully.


    "Ha ha, I''m a medicine man. My blood is the best thing to deal with poisonous insects. But it will make me weak for several days. Mo Wudi is a good tool. He can do such a mean thing. Sure enough, it''s true that his temperament has changed a lot. " Gu Tianquan said with a wry smile, looking at his own wound is a burst of absence.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in the heart is very grateful, but the mouth is nothing to say.


    According to Gu Tianquan, Huang yunyun will wake up soon.


    They stayed here for a whole night for fear that something might happen again. Fortunately, Huang yunyun woke up the next morning, but she was still weak.


    Gu Tianquan was also relieved. They planned to go back to the hospital first.


    But when Wang Yang went to drive, he found a letter on his car.


    Wang Yang took it up and saw that there was a sentence in the letter.


    "I''m a friend of Xiaoling. If you want to know something about Xiaoling and Fangfang, Wang Yang himself goes to the highest place in Heibing city to find me. I only believe in you."


    Wang Yang was stunned immediately. When he came out of the hospital before, he found that someone was observing him.


    But at that time, Wang Yang thought it was someone who monitored him, so he was not surprised. Now, it should be this person, right?


    Wang Yang looked at the letter, but he hesitated.


    He''s not sure if it''s true or just a trap.


    But in the end, Wang Yang decided to go and have a look, because this matter can not continue to delay.


    Kaibaizhi didn''t give them much time. With the appearance of Mo Wudi, Wang Yang was already in a mess.If the police really completely shuffle the cards, then Wang Yang is afraid that he will be unable to do anything in Donghua city in the future.


    "You go. I''ll go back to the hospital myself. Mo Wudi won''t attack me." Gu Tianquan stood aside and murmured.


    Wang Yang didn''t show any affectation, but he still told him: "you must be careful. Don''t be invincible. This man''s means are treacherous and unpredictable. If he comes to the light, it''s easy to say. What he''s afraid of is what he''s doing secretly. Now you''re in a passive position. You can''t go over the meeting tonight. Even if you want to go, you must wait until I come back! "


    Gu Tianquan nodded, which was considered as a promise.


    Wang Yang is still a little worried. Although he and Gu Tianquan have known each other for a short time, from Gu Tianquan''s reactions during this period, Wang Yang is really worried about Gu Tianquan''s passing alone.


    If it''s normal, it''s easy to say, but now Gu Tianquan''s strength has been greatly reduced. He is just about to meet Mo Wudi. It''s hard to say whether he is alive or dead.


    Gu Tianquan repeatedly saved Wang Yang, and also saved many people around him. Although the two people are only cooperative, some kindness can''t be ignored.


    Therefore, he really doesn''t want to see Gu Tianquan die in Mo Wudi''s hands, which is not worth it.


    The damned man should be mo Wudi, not Gu Tianquan.


    "Remember, you can''t go by yourself before I come back. I don''t want to see your body." Wang Yang is not at ease of exhortation way, at the same time deeply looked at Gu Tianquan one eye.


    "If I don''t know what to say, I have my own discretion. Are you going or not?" Gu Tianquan said impatiently.


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile. He knew Gu Tianquan''s temper.


    Gu Tianquan is sure to go. If he can''t stop him, what Wang Yang can do is to come back before three o''clock.


    In desperation, Wang Yang could only drive to Heibing city by himself.

 Chapter 981

    Wang Yang drove to Heibing city by himself.


    But when Wang Yang came here, he didn''t call Zhang Mu.


    On the one hand, he didn''t know whether Zhang Mu was targeted. On the other hand, it was easy to find this place, so he didn''t have to toss so much.


    Wang Yang bought some fruit by the side of the road, and then he asked, "brother, do you know what''s interesting here?"


    "Fun?" The middle-aged fruit seller thought about it and said, "there are not many interesting places in this place, but there are several scenic spots. Why, do you want to go to the scenic spot?"


    "What are the scenic spots? I''ve been to so many places that I''m tired of it. " Wang Yang doesn''t know if someone will monitor his whereabouts, so he can''t ask directly.


    Many times, caution is necessary.


    Once one is not careful, it''s not one person who dies, but a group of people.


    Many people always think that they are lucky, but the result is that we all have to have bad luck together.


    The middle-aged man thought about it and said, "if you don''t want to go to the scenic spot, it''s the scenery of the fields and mountain climbing. The South Village of our place is very famous. The scenery of that place is very good. There is also a Lanyang mountain which is famous locally. This mountain is not only the highest mountain in our place, but also several mountains around the place. It''s not far away Yes, it looks very strange. "


    "Lanyang mountain, I heard that the highest mountain here is not Donghua mountain?" Wang Yang asked casually, before he was searching on the Internet, he knew about it, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was different news here?


    "Young people think it''s Donghua mountain, but they don''t know it. Donghua mountain just looks like it, but it''s OK. It''s another place over there, and the scenery is also very good."


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile that he didn''t argue with Wang Yang.


    "Nancun and Lanyang mountain can be enjoyed. Thank you very much." Wang Yang did not ask about the route, because the route can be found on the Internet, but he also had some remorse in his heart. It was better to ask Zhang Mu directly if he had known.


    In fact, Wang Yang also looked for the highest mountain in the so-called black ice Market on the Internet, and several answers came out. This is why Wang Yang got off the car and asked.


    Now that he knows what''s going on, he drives fast.


    Wang Yang''s car just walked less than a few seconds, a car just stopped in Wang Yang just above the fruit stand.


    "Boss, give me a box of these fruits." A very powerful man looked at the boss and said.


    "All right." The boss was very happy to move things up, and then the man looked at the boss and asked, "by the way, where was my friend just now?"


    "Your friend?"


    The boss was a little surprised, but he was also a human spirit. He knew that he was following Wang Yang. He pointed to Wang Yang''s departure and asked, "do you mean that man?"


    "Yes."


    "He went to blue ocean mountain."


    "Well, here''s the money."


    The man threw a hundred dollars into the boss''s hand, and then he left.


    When the boss looked at the 100 yuan, he suddenly felt that it was a little hot.


    Wang Yang was soon under the blue ocean mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, he saw a young man setting up a stall to sell water. He couldn''t help laughing. These people still do business. If the climbers are thirsty, it''s just a drink of water in this place. It''s business.


    Most of the time, these businesses are seen.


    Of course, it needs hard work. Most people don''t want to provoke the sun.


    Wang Yang glanced at the man when he got out of the car, and he was ready to go up. However, he found that there was a green dragon on the young man.


    People like tattoos now, or is this guy a member of the club?


    Wang Yang thought at will and left directly. He still has something to do now. How can he delay his time here?


    The young man watched Wang Yang go up, and he continued to play with his mobile phone with his head down.


    Wang Yang''s physical strength is very good. Even though he was almost destroyed by drugs last time, he still recovered quickly, so it took him only a few minutes to run up the mountain.


    However, he didn''t try his best, because he didn''t know whether he would encounter danger or not. The necessary vigilance was to keep good.


    When Wang Yang arrived at the top of the mountain, he was sitting in the pavilion alone. There was no need to ask, is this the person who asked Wang Yang to come?


    Wang Yang quickly walked over and asked, "did you ask me out?"


    "Who are you?" The man asked with a strange look.


    "I''m Wang Yang." Wang Yang is a little strange. This guy asked him to come here. How could he not know him?


    As a result, the person sitting said, "are you Wang Yang? I didn''t ask you out. Someone gave me money to wait for you in this place. If you say you are Wang Yang, I''ll let you go back. "Wang Yang has some silly eyes. Has he been fooled?


    But he thought about it. It''s not right at all. If he was really fooled, isn''t it?


    Wang Yang asked directly, "what kind of person is that?"


    He still believes that that guy should be someone who knows something inside, otherwise it would be impossible to do such a thing.


    "He..."


    "Puff..."


    The man sitting was killed in an instant. The shot was clean, but Wang Yang hid in an instant.


    Wang Yang has always been on guard against those guys, but he never thought that he was on guard like this, but he was still calculated.


    Wang Yang quickly fell into the grass to hide. He was also in the hiding place. He found that his mountain was even with the opposite one. What''s more, he couldn''t see the situation of the other side.


    Wang Yang''s mood is a little fidgety, this is the rhythm of bad luck?


    But Wang Yang is not in a hurry to go, he thought, he directly dialed the local police call.


    One person died in this place. We have to deal with all these things well, especially now that these situations are so sensitive that everything is done according to the rules.


    Wang Yang knew that if he didn''t follow the rules, he would be in great trouble.


    As for the snipers on the opposite side, Wang Yang doesn''t know whether the other side has left, but when the police come, those guys should be able to leave, right?


    At least Wang Yang hasn''t seen so many crazy guys.


    Wang Yang''s concealment was very good, until the police arrived, Wang Yang did not encounter any shooting again.

 Chapter 982

    Because Zhang Mu has taken refuge with Wang Yang, and Wang Yang has already said that the illegal and criminal affairs of the association can not be done, and what they want to do is to do a proper business, so now Zhang Mu is not involved in any criminal affairs.


    Even those gray things, it is as little as possible to touch, and Zhang Mu is also responsible for those underground forces to maintain well, at least let these guys can''t be so unscrupulous as before.


    That is because of such things, there have been no homicide cases in the black ice Market for a long time, even the petty theft and some fraud cases are much less.


    This has to be said to be a miracle.


    Of course, if you understand some things, you will find that such things are accidental and inevitable.


    Many times, another set of order under the law also needs to be maintained.


    After all, there are some things that are inconvenient for the police to do, so only people like Zhang Mu can do them.


    You know, if those thieves steal things, they are usually caught and detained for 15 days or in prison. But once these guys come out, most of them will continue to do harm to others.


    There is a problem. Every time these guys commit a crime, they have more and more criminal experience and do more and more harm to society.


    On the one hand, they really don''t have any skills. Apart from this, they really don''t have many suitable things to do.


    Even if they go to work in factories, they may leave directly because they can''t stand such hardships.


    Also, these guys are a bit easy to relax and hate to work. That''s why they fall into a vicious circle.


    The law has no way to control people, can''t enjoy leisure and hate work, and can''t control those who don''t care about the law. At this time, Zhang Mu''s appearance is very important.


    In a range of fists, Zhang Mu used Wang Yang''s method to guide these lost lambs back, and arranged some work for them all.


    For example, some petty thieves either go to the bar to guard against pickpockets or go to the lock shops under Zhang Mu to work. There are many examples of such things.


    So after receiving Wang Yang''s call to the police, the police of Heibing city came in droves.


    but these policemen are in a good condition, and they do not directly consider Wang Yang as a suspect, because they already know that the man was killed by a sniper rifle.


    "What''s your relationship with this man?" A young policeman looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    "I met him for the first time. At that time, I saw him sitting here. I thought he was the one who asked me to meet. As a result, I just talked to him and he was killed by one shot."


    Wang Yang said what he knew directly, but the policeman began to inquire about Wang Yang''s various origins, and then directly reported the investigation.


    But Wang Yang didn''t have much time to delay. He looked at the young policeman and said, "can I make a phone call?"


    The main reason is that the attitude of these policemen is so good, Wang Yang is not good, and he has a bad temper. If he was interrogated like this before, he would be angry, but now he is also very friendly.


    In fact, when you are friendly to each other, no matter what you ask, it is very simple and quick.


    A phone call came down from Liangzi, and he let it go.


    There''s no way to do that. Sometimes it''s only appropriate for special people to call, because even the Red Dragon King is useless. People only recognize those special calls. Moreover, not everyone knows the red dragon special team. Many people will never come into contact with the existence of the red dragon special team, let alone Wang Yang.


    The police also ruled out Wang Yang''s suspicion, but the police were very conscientious. They went to the sniper point directly.


    But the speed of those guys is very fast, so disappeared without a trace.


    After Wang Yang knew that those guys had left, he looked at the police and said, "you''d better be careful. Those guys said they had left, but it''s very likely that they will return the gun. I don''t know if those guys will go crazy and do anything."


    "Leaders, you can rest assured about these things. We all know that we will do investigation around here as long as it is possible." A policeman looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile that it was the first time he saw such a bull like Wang Yang. If it wasn''t for discipline, he would like to ask Wang Yang how he could fly from time to time.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll have a look here." Wang Yang is guessing that the person who asked him to meet is likely to be nearby.


    "Yes, but it''s rather remote here. If anything happens, just call us." Although they didn''t know what Wang Yang thought, they left first, but when they left, the young policeman reminded them.


    "It''s more remote here?" Wang Yang thought there would be a lot of people here.


    "Yes, because it''s a little high and there are no shops around, very few people come here. Even the peddlers don''t come here very much."The words of the young policeman made Wang Yang seem to catch something, but Wang Yang still didn''t think of it. He looked at the policeman and said, "well, I know these things."


    Wang Yang strolled around, but he still didn''t find anything, and there was no trace here. He sighed helplessly that he had come in vain today.


    When Wang Yang came down, his water seller was still standing there.


    Perhaps it was because there was no business. When the young man saw Wang Yang''s appearance, he yelled, "water is sold. Do you want water?"


    No, it''s not right. Wang Yang immediately thought of something, because most people would retreat directly when it came to the dead. But now the young man is still there, and the policeman also said that most hawkers don''t come. Besides, the young man is a gangster. Is this man a friend of Xiao zero?


    Wang Yang instantly thought of many things, so he walked slowly towards the man, took out a hundred yuan and asked, "how can I sell this water?"


    "Boss, this water is ten yuan a bottle, but there is no small change. You need to go out and look for it." The young man took out his wallet. There was a large stack of ten yuan in it, which was more than 100 yuan.


    There is no need to ask, Wang Yang also knows that this should be the person who quickly asked himself to come, but he doesn''t know why the other party is so cautious, so he said: "since there is no change, then forget it, then you help me carry the water to the car. By the way, young man, what''s your name? "


    "Good boss, you can call me life war." With a smile, the young man carried the two boxes of water towards the car.


    But when they walked out a few steps, Wang Yang felt an extremely dangerous thing. He quickly rolled around with each other''s donkey in his arms. Where they were standing just now, there were two bullets coming directly.

 Chapter 983

    Wang Yang reaction quickly, he took life war to hide.


    He didn''t expect that those guys would come back. If he didn''t react quickly, he would be the one who will take away the corpse.


    "Don''t move, there are snipers outside!" Wang Yang while observing the situation while reminding.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was a little annoyed. He wanted to bring several people here, but because mingzhan asked him to come here alone at the beginning, Wang Yang didn''t bring anyone here, mainly for fear of frightening the snake.


    And once the life war is just a trap, then Wang Yang is better off.


    But I never thought that it would be such a situation.


    Judging from the attack launched by the sniper just now, Wang Yang can be sure that the other side is a very strong sniper, especially the psychological quality of the other side, which is enough to prove that those guys have experienced the battle for a long time.


    Wang Yang''s scalp is numb at the thought of facing such existence at low altitude.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang still has some remorse in his heart. Why didn''t he bring people here?


    The sniper is not just a person. If Wang Yang has other people around him, he can judge the location of the sniper and let the others kill them.


    But now Wang Yang here only he and life war, two people are also nailed to death by snipers, simply can''t move.


    "I thought that there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect that I would really inspire people for my sake." Life war smell speech immediately bitter smile, smile that kind of bitterness mixed with some helpless.


    He and Xiao zero are good friends. Even if he knows it''s dangerous, he has to do it.


    "Don''t move. I''ll find a way out." Wang Yang said, biting his teeth.


    Just at this time, a bullet was fired directly. Wang Yang didn''t hesitate for a moment. He pulled through the life battle, and the two men changed their positions directly, which barely avoided the bullet.


    However, before Wang Yang was relieved, another bullet came one after another.


    Two people finally climbed to the car nearby, Wang Yang also dare not have any hesitation, directly want to drive away.


    Here Wang Yang desperately hide, try to avoid the sniper''s bullets.


    But the other side seems to understand Wang Yang''s intention. Once Wang Yang gets on the bus, they are afraid that it will be more difficult for them to get on the bus.


    Wang Yang had no chance to touch the car door at all, and they were trapped here.


    All of a sudden, a bullet directly cut through the air and hit the position near the fuel tank.


    At this time, Wang Yang and mingzhan were hiding under the car. They both saw that the fuel tank had begun to leak.


    "Come on, we can''t stay here any longer." Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Two people quickly get up from under the car. Wang Yang takes a look at the surrounding situation and plans to change to the back of a big stone nearby. At least there is still a certain safe time.


    In the process of their movement, they were injured in a dodge.


    A bullet hit him directly in the lung.


    Life war scream, Wang Yang heart know not good, but also can''t look back.


    In the end, Wang Yang was forced to fight for his life, and the two men hid behind the big stone.


    Life war suddenly paralyzed on the ground, mouth constantly gushing blood, with his every breath, the whole person''s face is ugly.


    "I know you can get out of here by yourself. I''ll give it to you. It was given to me before Xiao Ling died. " Life war said, but it is a severe cough, every cough is accompanied by blood gushing.


    Wang Yang deeply knows that there is no way to save his life. Even if he can get to Gu Tianquan''s Hospital, the blood in his body is limited. I''m afraid he will die of shock on the way.


    Mingzhan himself seemed to know the situation. He was biting his teeth and forced to endure the pain of suffocation. He continued: "at that time, Xiao zero knew that he might be killed, so he prepared this thing in advance. Cough, I''ve been punched through my lung. I know I can''t live any more. Take your things and run for your life. "


    Life war will be a hard disk into Wang Yang''s hand, the whole person''s breathing immediately become urgent up, obviously before he has been deliberately suffering injury.


    Blood with the mouth of life war constantly flow out, see this person has been unable to live.


    Even his eyes are a little lax, Wang Yang did not say any time affectation, he knew that two people have been here, it is likely to die here.


    In particular, now I think it has been broken down.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s up to you whether these two lives are worth dying or not."


    Life war suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly stood up, mercilessly pushed Wang Yang, that strength is amazing.


    Wang Yang thought of a word in an instant.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, because at this time he had no time to speak. After being pushed out by the battle of life, Wang Yang suddenly turned around and began to run with his life.Along the way, he chose to do irregular sports to escape.


    Once the sniper attacks, he will find a shelter, usually under the car. There are many things nearby that can be used as his shelter.


    Life war is waiting to die in the shelter of the car, the blood has dyed his whole chest red.


    "You must escape alive!"


    Life war eyes lax looking at the direction of Wang Yang, the corner of the mouth is slightly up, people will die, everything has become less important.


    Now the only hope of mingzhan is Wang Yang. As long as Wang Yang can leave here smoothly, he and Xiao zero will be waiting for those guys on the way to huangquan even if they are dead!


    As a result, shortly after Wang Yang ran out, the car in the distance behind him exploded directly.


    Those guys must have ignited the gasoline on the ground. They would not even let go of this dying man. This life war is really dead.


    Wang Yang looks at the mountain in the distance angrily. He wants to kill those bastards!


    He observed the situation around him, only to find that if he wanted to go up the mountain and get close to the other side, he had to go around, but under the present situation, Wang Yang could not go up at all.


    And this time Wang Yang left in a hurry, he didn''t carry any weapons at all.


    The car behind him was burning in the sky, and the shadow of the battle of life could not be seen for a long time. It was indistinct that there were still some traces on the ground.


    "I won''t let you go!" Wang Yang said coldly, biting his teeth, and his murderous spirit spread.


    Whether to go or not is a question for Wang Yang.


    It is undoubtedly the best choice to leave here now. It is just the so-called maximization of interests.


    But Wang Yang is not a God, he is just a man, a man of flesh and blood and feelings.


    Although he has only one-sided relationship with mingzhan, mingzhan has gone through fire and water for the sake of a small zero, leaving life and death out of the question. This friendship is worthy of respect.


    But soon there is no need for Wang Yang to consider himself. Liang Zi''s call came at this time.


    Wang Yang holding a mobile phone, mouth up, showing a very ferocious smile.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang answered the phone and asked coldly.


    Just a few minutes ago, a helicopter landed on the other side of the mountain. According to this situation, those guys were supposed to leave by helicopter.


    Wang Yang immediately called Liang Zi and asked him to monitor the helicopter.


    Did not expect this just a few minutes time, Liangzi has already spread the news, Wang Yang is naturally a little surprised.


    "Captain, the helicopter has landed, and then entered the woods, but there is something blocking in the woods. I can only see a few cars coming here, and then those cars entered the tunnel. Now I don''t know where those cars are."


    Liang Zi said somewhat depressed, although satellite monitoring can see a lot of things, but at this moment he still has no way.


    Wang Yang answered and hung up directly.


    He didn''t leave directly, but went back there after a few minutes to check clearly. Wang Yang wanted to grasp the information from some traces.


    As a result, Wang Yang was surprised to find that the bullets used by those guys could not be found.


    "How could it be that I cleaned up the traces in such a short time, but I didn''t see anyone come to deal with the aftermath?"


    Wang Yang is very puzzled mutter way, while talking while observing the trajectory around the trace.


    He didn''t worry that there were still people here at this time. If there were, the other party would have started at the moment when he appeared.


    Since there is no movement at this time, it is obvious that the other party has given up chasing him.


    Wang Yang looked around and soon found some gray things along the bullet marks.


    Wang Yang uses a dagger to get those gray things out, which seems to be the ashes left after something burns.


    He was so surprised that something flashed through his mind.


    Then Wang Yang immediately called Liang Zi and asked, "is there a kind of bullet that can burn to ashes after design?"


    "I don''t know about that. I have to ask Lin Ziwen about this." Liang Zi said casually.


    "Lin Ziwen?" Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, and then responded that it was the scientist.


    Liang Zi directly contacted Lin Ziwen and asked if there were such bullets.


    "Burning bullets, what do you ask this for. That thing is still under research and development, and its stability is very poor. Even if you want to use it, you have to apply with it. " Lin Ziwen said impatiently.


    It''s not his fault. In general, what high-tech things do Chilong need? Liang Zi contacted Lin Ziwen.


    What Lin Ziwen didn''t want to see was the phone call from Liang Zi, so the tone was like this.Liang Zi quickly explained: "it''s not the need of red dragon, but the team leader seems to have found the existence of this kind of bullet. According to the team leader, he wanted to find the bullet''s warhead, but found a pile of gray positions in the location of the bullet''s warhead, so I asked you."


    "What did you say? Red Dragon King, is it red dragon king again Lin Ziwen stood up with his eyes glowing.


    Liang Zi was a little confused, but before he could react, he heard Lin Ziwen''s voice.


    "I''ll be right there!" Lin Ziwen only gave Liang Zi such a sentence, and then hung up the phone.


    A minute later, Liang Zi called Wang Yang.


    "Captain, don''t leave there. Lin Ziwen is already on the plane to Heibing city."

 Chapter 984

    Donghua City, more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Tianquan stood in front of the main door of the hospital, his eyes on a certain position.


    Mo Wudi and Gu Tianquan agreed that the time was at three in the morning, and the time for plotting was almost due.


    At this time, Wang Yang did not return, and Gu Tianquan did not plan to wait.


    Gu Tianquan is ready to drive to yunta mountain.


    Just at this time, Buddha and his gang rushed out of the hospital.


    They originally came to Gu Tianquan through the back door, but they didn''t see any trace of Gu Tianquan in the office, so they rushed to chase him out.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan saw that Gu Tianquan had not left, he was immediately relieved and said breathlessly, "my God, doctor Gu, fortunately you didn''t leave. If we let you go like this, the boss will have to settle with us when he comes back. "


    Buddha also stopped Gu Tianquan and said, "doctor Gu, it''s dangerous. Even if you want to go there, you have to wait until the boss comes back."


    "Oh? Why? " Gu Tianquan did not agree or give any explanation. Instead, he asked lightly.


    If ordinary people talk to Buddha like this, it is estimated that they will be beaten up.


    But in the face of Gu Tianquan, the Buddha has no temper at all, let alone him. Even if Wang Yang comes, there is no way to take Gu Tianquan.


    The Buddha hesitated for a moment, and finally said with painstaking persuasion: "you have greatly reduced your strength in order to save Huang yunyun. Isn''t this the time when you were going to die? At least I''ll wait until the boss comes back. If anything happens, I''ll take care of him. "


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan immediately sneered: "forget it, Wang Yang is very powerful, but he is not a person in this field. Even if Wang Yang meets Mo Wudi, it''s enough for him to drink a pot. Whether Wang Yang comes back or not will not have much influence. "


    "That''s what I said, but before we went up the mountain, wasn''t it the boss''s quick reaction that killed the insect?" Liu Fengyuan said casually.


    Buddha glared at Liu Fengyuan and motioned him to shut up.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianquan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Then Gu Tianquan said nothing and was about to open the car door.


    "Think twice, Dr. Gu." The Buddha said in a hurry.


    If facing other people, the Buddha may even use violence directly, but for Gu Tianquan, he will not do so.


    After all, Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang are only cooperative. Even Wang Yang can''t limit Gu Tianquan''s freedom, let alone the Buddha is just a little brother on Wang Yang''s side.


    Liu Fengyuan realized that he had said something wrong, so he stood aside and covered his mouth.


    Gu Tianquan turned around and took a deep look at the Buddha. Then he said, "I can''t wait. I''ve been waiting long enough."


    Buddha and Liu Fengyuan and others could not stop Gu Tianquan at all. In the end, they could only watch Gu Tianquan leave.


    After Gu Tianquan left, Liu Fengyuan asked helplessly, "Buddha, do you want us to follow him secretly?"


    "No, our people will die even if they go. All this will take care of the perfect nature. Ah, why hasn''t the boss come back yet? " Buddha shook his head, his eyes fell on the direction of the black ice market, which was more or less worried.


    Gu Tianquan drove for a long distance and soon lost sight of Buddha and others.


    There is a big mountaineering bag on the co pilot''s seat, which is all Gu Tianquan''s belongings.


    He was very clear in his heart that there was nothing to say between him and Mo Wudi tonight, whether you died or I died.


    Originally, his strength had been weakened a little bit. If he didn''t prepare more things, he would really stretch out his neck to die this time.


    Gu Tianquan drove all the way, but when he came to a fork in the road, he stopped.


    Gu Tianquan''s lights flickered a few times, very regular.


    Half a minute later, a motorcade came out of the fork next to him and stopped directly in front of Gu Tianquan.


    Several younger brothers came down from the car. A leading man looked at Gu Tianquan and said respectfully, "young master, everyone is here. We can start."


    Gu Tianquan sat in the car and nodded, taking these people to drive there.


    And the leader was sitting on Gu Tianquan''s car.


    "Xiaoxing, you are not in a high mood." Gu Tianquan asked casually while driving.


    But the man named Xiaoxing said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why. I see that I''m going to get revenge, but I''m still not sure in my heart. Young master, in order to save Huang yunyun from being injured, Mo Wudi must know about this. He just wanted to make you hurt. How can you return... "


    "How to save people?" Gu Tianquan said with a light smile.


    Xiao Xing nodded, but looked at Gu Tianquan suspiciously.


    I don''t know why, Gu Tianquan feels strange to Xiaoxing.Who among them doesn''t know about Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi? They are enemies. They are always in the rhythm of meeting each other.


    How can it be that Gu Tianquan''s whole state seems to be very leisurely?


    It seems that he has no strength to weaken at all.


    "It''s the doctor''s duty to help the wounded, just as soldiers must obey orders. In fact, from a certain point of view, Wang Yang and I are really the same kind of people. He will never betray his faith, and I, as a doctor, will never fail to save myself. "


    Gu Tian said without salt or light, but his eyes were full of strange colors.


    Xiaoxing nodded his head, he didn''t understand what Gu Tianquan meant, but he also knew that tonight must be a fierce battle.


    Soon, the team arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Gu Tianquan and others get out of the car. He takes some things out of his backpack and gives them to his men.


    If Wang Yang is here, he will feel very strange. When there are so many little brothers around Gu Tianquan, and they all look elite.


    "This battle is very important to me, to my family and to you. Remember, if I die, no matter what you do, you must let Mo Wudi die on this mountain! "


    After distributing things, Gu Tianquan looked at Xiaoxing and others and said seriously.


    "Protect the young master to the death!"


    A group of younger brothers suddenly said with one voice, in the face of such words, Gu Tianquan is expressionless.


    It''s not that he is cool and thin, but that he clearly knows Mo Wudi''s strength, which is definitely not the strength that can be shaken by these little brothers'' heroic words.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid it''s hard to walk on the mountain."

 Chapter 985

    Gu Tianquan is going up the mountain with these little brothers around him. As a result, when they just get to the foot of the mountain, some dark shadows suddenly appear in front of them.


    "Alert


    Xiao Xing yelled and quickly took out his pistol.


    The rest of the people are facing the enemy, but Gu Tianquan made a gesture.


    At this time, the shadows had rushed over, and people found that they were not people at all, but some very strong dogs.


    The dogs, red eyed and mad, rushed towards the crowd.


    Before these mad dogs rushed to Gu Tianquan, a man in black next to Gu Tianquan shook his wrist.


    In addition to Gu Tianquan, everyone subconsciously away from the man in black.


    Under the dark night, a few cold spots burst out of the air.


    A very small dagger flew out, accurately inserted in the neck of those mad dogs.


    These mad dogs howled and fell to the ground. The blood vomited out of the dog''s mouth was black, and the wound on his neck began to fester rapidly.


    "Poison eagle, your throwing knife is getting better and better, but the poison on it is weaker."


    Gu Tianquan glanced at the bodies of those mad dogs and said softly.


    Under the cover of night, the whole mountain is more like an invisible hand, or the mouth of some beasts. Gu Tianquan and other people are walking towards the mountain.


    Gu Tianquan was at the forefront of these people, and his momentum changed greatly.


    If during the day, he was still the respected doctor Gu, and his words and deeds were free and easy, which were out of tune with the secular world, then at this moment, Gu Tianquan''s whole body momentum had the taste of being king in the world.


    He and Wang Yang seem to be more like the same kind of people, and the ruthlessness hidden in their bones is also released in an instant.


    "Tell brothers to be careful. The road of Mo Wudi is always covered with bones." Gu Tianquan reminded as he walked.


    Poison Eagle followed Gu Tianquan without saying a word. Even when Gu Tianquan spoke just now, he didn''t give any answer.


    Xiao Xing is on Gu Tianquan''s left. In fact, these two people are Gu Tianquan''s right-hand men in Donghua city. Xiao Xing is responsible for the management of all Gu Tianquan''s people, while Du Ying is always at Gu Tianquan''s command.


    It can even be said that if Gu Tianquan orders to kill Xiaoxing at this time, the poison eagle will not blink.


    Because of this, many of them dare not provoke the poison hawk.


    Because the poison eagle was brought by Gu Tianquan from the capital. It is said that he was raised in Gu''s family since he was a child. In contrast, the poison eagle''s mood of killing Mo Wudi is not inferior to Gu Tianquan''s.


    All the way forward, Gu Tianquan has been observing the situation, but found nothing unusual.


    Just at this time, a milky mist rose from the mountain.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianquan didn''t feel anything, but when the fog came near, Gu Tianquan suddenly yelled: "use black things to block your mouth and nose, quick!"


    Xiaoxing and poison Eagle were the first to react. They both quickly took out some black cotton from their bodies and directly blocked their mouths and noses.


    The Milky fog soon came over. At this time, people could see clearly, where was the fog? It was clearly some insects.


    Gu Tianquan was at the front, and he made a stick like thing directly. Then he poured gasoline on it and ignited it.


    This is a kind of poisonous insect. It will enter the respiratory tract along people''s mouth and nose, and then destroy people''s respiratory system. People will be killed in three seconds.


    But this time, Gu Tianquan had been prepared, so there were no casualties.


    But there were so many bugs that even Gu Tian couldn''t see clearly what was going on in front of him. Many of his younger brothers were walking away, and they were far away from Gu Tianquan.


    All of a sudden, there was a scream, followed by a scream.


    Gu Tianquan wanted to remind these little brothers not to move. However, he was also in the fog made up of insects and had no way to speak.


    After these insects passed, Gu Tianquan quickly checked the surrounding situation.


    More than a dozen little brothers were lying on the ground, each with seven holes bleeding, and even a centipede with thick and thin fingers was crawling out of a little brother''s mouth.


    The poison Eagle shook his wrist and put out the centipede with a flying knife.


    Xiaoxing seems to want to go to see the situation, but Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and said, "it''s too late. They''re all dead."


    This time, he suffered a loss. Even if he knew that these little brothers had an accident, he would not have a chance to save others.


    One of them was careless. More than a dozen younger brothers died on Gu Tianquan''s side. The number of people he brought was not many. This reduced the number of people by one third. Now they just went up the mountain.


    "Be careful, Xiaoxing and poison Eagle follow me, and the rest of us follow us. No matter what happens, don''t run around!" Gu Tianquan said.He regretted that he should not have brought so many people here.


    But at this time, even if Gu Tianquan wants to let these little brothers go back, it is impossible. Who knows what Mo Wudi will do on the way back. If Gu Tianquan is not around them, everyone will die.


    The crowd continued to move towards the top of the mountain. It was safe for more than ten minutes, but Gu Tianquan''s heart was hanging.


    Mo Wudi can''t just give him a downfall. That''s not Mo Wudi''s style.


    Along the way, Gu Tianquan also found several traps, all of which were directly disposed of. However, the visibility in the mountain is getting lower and lower. Even Gu Tianquan sometimes can''t see the things around him, let alone the younger brothers.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha, stop, don''t run!"


    All of a sudden, a little brother burst into laughter and rushed in a certain direction.


    "Stop him!" Gu Tianquan suddenly yelled.


    However, Gu Tianquan''s voice just fell, and the younger brothers who walked at the back were all laughing wildly, running wildly in different directions.


    But they didn''t take a few steps. They all fell to the ground, with a ferocious smile on their faces, and kept coughing up blood in their mouths. There were even some blood clots, which were fragments of internal organs.


    No help


    Gu Tianquan took a silent look at these younger brothers. He didn''t know how these younger brothers would be attacked. He thought it had a lot to do with Mo Wudi.


    The closer to the top of the mountain, the more traps there are. Gu Tianquan can only protect himself, while the poison hawk protects Xiaoxing.


    When they got to the top of the mountain, there were only five people left.


    Mo Wudi''s methods are very fierce. He uses some of the simplest traps, but he puts poisonous insects in them. He doesn''t give Gu Tianquan the chance to save people.


    On the top of the mountain, Mo Wudi has been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 986

    On the top of the mountain, the night wind is especially fierce.


    Mo Wudi is still dressed in white, standing in the wind.


    When he heard the movement behind him, he turned around calmly. When he saw Gu Tianquan and others, he sneered and said, "I said that only one person can come. You have a lot of people now?"


    Gu Tian glanced at the shadow in the distance, then said coldly, "don''t you also have a few people?"


    Mo Wudi immediately laughed and sighed: "you know me. Gu Tianquan, the old guy always said that you are more talented than me, but I don''t believe it. This time, we have a good fight. I''d like to see how far you can go without the constraint of taking care of your family? "


    "Ha ha, do you think I will go the same way as you?" Gu Tianquan asked in a meaningful way.


    Mo Wudi doesn''t smile suddenly. His eyes stare at Gu Tianquan fiercely.


    Yes, he''s looking forward to it. He''s looking forward to the only descendant of Gu''s family now. Gu Tianquan will one day become the same as him.


    In this case, even if Gu family is completely destroyed, those two old guys will not be angry to death.


    "What do you mean by that now? Don''t think I don''t know. You learned those forbidden techniques very early, but you''re just good at hiding them! Hehe, if the old man knew that you had touched those things, would he be angry to death? " Mo Wudi is very provocative said.


    But Gu Tianquan didn''t have any reaction at all. He didn''t even see any emotional fluctuations in his eyes. He was as cold as ice, more like a machine without feelings.


    "Mo Wudi, I didn''t come here tonight to listen to you and me talk about the past. Even if I touched those things, it was you, not me, who finally went astray. Father said you are inferior to me, not your strength, but your heart. Your heart has been lost in the darkness. What hope is there for a man who can''t see the light? "


    Gu Tianquan replied coldly. On the surface, he didn''t make a sound, but in his eyes, there was a murderous air.


    Mo Wudi Baji mouth, but did not say a word, but looked at Gu Tianquan with great interest, seems to be looking forward to something.


    Gu Tianquan also ignored Mo Wudi. Instead, he took out five pills and handed them directly to the poison eagle and others behind him.


    "Take it first."


    Five people all have some inexplicable, this good end take what medicine.


    Gu Tianquan helplessly glanced at five people, but then said: "you have been poisoned."


    "Poisoning? How is that possible? Aren''t we good? " Xiaoxing immediately covered the circle, but he still quickly took the pill.


    The other four didn''t say a word. According to Gu Tianquan''s idea, they swallowed the pill.


    As a result, the five people just swallowed the pill and vomited black blood directly. The black blood vomited on the ground. There was a poisonous insect among them, but the poisonous insect was dead.


    "You found out. How did you find out?" Mo Wudi asked in a somewhat unconvinced way.


    Gu Tianquan answered lightly: "what''s the difficulty of children''s things? It''s very easy for a Gu master to fill the air of the whole mountain with Gu poison. But it''s a very difficult thing not to be discovered. I''ve known since I stepped into this mountain. Mo Wudi, you''re not hot enough. "


    "You


    Mo Wudi''s face turned blue in an instant, but he still endured it.


    "I''m curious. Don''t you take your own medicine? You know, my precious ones will not be spared because you are the heir of the family. "


    Gu Tianquan suddenly changed a face and looked at Mo Wudi with a look of disdain.


    Yes, it is disdain. It comes from a story that deeply disdains a sorcerer who has gone on an evil path.


    "Oh, I forget that you are not a caretaker after all. If you had stayed at home honestly, maybe you would have understood." Gu Tianquan said mysteriously.


    "What do you mean?" Although Mo Wudi is unwilling, he has to be cautious when it comes to this aspect.


    "Don''t you know? From the time I officially became a descendant of Gu family, there were things in my body that we left behind to protect my life, and your poisonous insects were killed at the moment they entered my body. I think that if some people from the Miao area come here in person, it may be of some use to me. "


    Gu Tianquan looks at Mo Wudi meaningfully, and some things have been revealed in his words.


    Mo Wudi immediately became a fool and said angrily: "I know, how can I not know! The old man has been partial to you since he was a child, because you are the son of caring for your family, but I am not. I am just a disciple outside the door! You''re a pharmacist. I know you''re a pharmacist. So what? You''re still going to die here today. "


    "What about the things?" Gu Tianquan directly ignored Mo Wudi''s roar and asked calmly.As everyone knows, Mo Wudi''s attitude towards Gu Tianquan is that he is about to vomit blood.


    Since he left to take care of his family, his ability is to be regarded as an ancestor outside, saying that God may be a bit excessive.


    But these years, whether it''s black or white, those people met him, which one is not respectful.


    And Gu Tianquan is nothing, but it is because he is the son of Gu family that he has come to this step.


    Gu Tianquan is right. Mo Wudi is hiding in the dark. All this is due to Gu family and Gu Tianquan''s existence.


    At that time, there were only two disciples, Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi.


    But every time any examination down, Mo Wudi always lost to Gu Tianquan, the distance between the two people is always a little bit different.


    Mo Wudi has always been stubborn that it must be Gu''s father who gave Gu Tianquan a small stove, and he is more like a clown who plays with Gu Tianquan.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years, but now when they meet, the feeling of being a clown seems to have come back.


    The more indifferent Gu Tianquan was to him, the more fierce the hatred in Mo Wudi''s heart.


    With what, with what, Gu Tianquan is the son of heaven, and he is like a reading boy!


    It is clear that his talent is also very high, but the old man of taking care of his family is using all kinds of great principles to suppress his development. Only when he knows that Mo Wudi has met his own noble man can he get rid of the shadow of taking care of his family.


    "If you want something, you have to save your own life first!"


    Mo Wudi snorted coldly, then made a gesture, and six people came out of the shadow.


    Gu Tianquan''s face turned black as soon as he saw these six people.


    "Mo Wudi, you inhuman beast!"

 Chapter 987

    "Animals? What right do you have to call me a beast? What''s more, these things are not well known to all, but you guys with good looks didn''t do it in public Mo Wudi said naturally.


    Gu Tianquan''s face became more and more gloomy. He did not deny that there were some things, but Mo Wudi magnified these things, which gave him a very embarrassing feeling.


    "Be careful. These six people are not human. They don''t feel pain or have feelings. If you want to kill them, you have to find their Achilles'' heel. " Gu Tianquan looks at the six people as if facing the enemy.


    In fact, these six people really can''t be regarded as human beings any more. It''s just the poisonous insects that control their actions.


    Poison Eagle seems to know the situation of these six people, when even took out two daggers, staring at a guy over there.


    "Me two, you one." The poison hawk spoke for the first time. His voice was hoarse.


    Although Xiaoxing doesn''t quite understand what this is, he has been following Gu Tianquan for so many years. He still knows that it''s not easy to kill these guys.


    There are five people on Gu Tianquan''s side and six people on Mo Wudi''s side. Under the great disparity of strength between the two sides, it is not certain who will live or die.


    At this time, even if Gu Tianquan wanted to save his five brothers, he was more than willing and less than able. After all, he had to be careful all the time.


    "Doctor Gu, you still have time to worry about other things. Consider yourself first." Mo Wudi said suddenly.


    Gu Tian''s heart thumped for a moment, and he quickly retreated without warning.


    "Want to run?" Mo Wudi immediately sneered, and then began to pursue Gu Tianquan crazily.


    Two people chasing each other, eventually far away from the situation here.


    At this time, Mo Wudi also reacted. Gu Tianquan didn''t want to run, but wanted to divide the battlefield.


    Gu Tian looks at Mo Wudi in a gloomy way, but he is relieved.


    If Mo Wudi is there, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t attack the five brothers suddenly. At that time, Gu Tianquan will have no chance even if he wants to save others. He''s afraid that the rhythm of being attacked on both sides will end up.


    "Your brain is still very good, but now I''m in charge, not you." Mo Wudi said meaningfully.


    Gu Tianquan was just about to speak, but Mo Wudi suddenly turned and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "No invincible!"


    Gu Tianquan growled and followed him in a hurry.


    According to Mo Wudi''s temperament, Gu Tianquan can''t guarantee whether this guy will directly deal with Xiaoxing, and this is the last thing Gu Tianquan wants to see.


    "Hypocrisy is hypocrisy." Mo Wudi said with a sneer.


    Meanwhile, Gu Tianquan has caught up.


    "Mo Wudi, I will kill you today!" Gu Tianquan bited his teeth and said viciously that the gums had some blood.


    The two men directly began to fight hand to hand. Gu Tianquan''s action was flowing, while Mo Wudi relied on his explosive power to attack.


    It''s hard for two people to decide whether to win or not.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you also practiced physical training." Mo Wudi exudes a little blood from the corner of his mouth. Gu Tianquan punched him just now. Although his strength is not big, he can hit some key acupoints.


    Gu Tianquan bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to speak, but he couldn''t speak.


    Because at this time, Gu Tianquan was still holding a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Mo Wudi punched him, and Gu Tianquan almost didn''t vomit blood directly.


    These two aspects have their own advantages, Gu Tianquan will strengthen the body and his understanding of the human body together, dedicated to hit some special positions on the human body, even if his strength is not enough, the damage can not be underestimated.


    Mo Wudi''s understanding of the human body is obviously not as good as Gu Tianquan''s, but he has been wandering outside for many years, and his skill comes from the actual combat between life and death, which is naturally not inferior to much.


    "Ha ha, can you stand it? If you don''t hide fast, I''m afraid your internal organs have been smashed. " Mo Wudi sneered at Yin measurement.


    Gu Tianquan still didn''t say a word, but this time he swallowed the blood in his mouth.


    Even if he wanted to vomit blood, he would never show weakness in front of Mo Wudi.


    In this battle, it is very clear in both people''s hearts that there is no other possibility for you to die or me to die.


    "Gu Tianquan, don''t you call yourself a miracle doctor? Let''s see if you can save people this time. " Mo Wudi blows a fist directly. While Gu Tianquan dodges, Mo Wudi turns around and moves his fingers in the direction of poison eagle and others.


    "No!" Gu Tianquan cursed in his heart. He wanted to kill Mo Wudi directly. However, Mo Wudi kept the distance between them. Gu Tianquan could only stare at him for a while.At this time, a little brother screamed around Xiaoxing, and the whole person fell directly on the ground.


    Under the cover of the night, I don''t know when some bees came, and these bees, like people, all called on this little brother.


    "Stop them!" Gu Tianquan yelled.


    The poison hawk was the first to react. Four cold points roared by in the night sky, and four daggers poked at the two people around him.


    A dagger in the eyebrow, a dagger in the heart of the position, the two men fell directly on the ground.


    Gu Tianquan rushes towards the poison Eagle crazily, and throws two packets of powder to the poison Eagle at the same time.


    The poison hawk opened the powder and sprinkled it on the two people. As a result, the two people soon turned into a pool of blood. Finally, there were two blood red insects left on the ground, but the two insects had been cut in half by the dagger.


    Poison hawk hesitated for a while, and finally took out a small wine pot, but it was filled with gasoline.


    He burned the two insects that couldn''t move.


    Mo Wudi saw this scene, immediately with a very venomous eyes swept a poison eagle, but Gu Tianquan did not give him any chance.


    Gu Tianquan took the opportunity to rush to the little brother''s side, as if he was not afraid of those poisonous bees at all.


    Gu Tianquan''s hands and body are stained with a lot of pink powder, and also exudes some fragrance of flowers. In principle, these wasps should have directly attacked Gu Tianquan, but just as Gu Tianquan came over, these wasps seemed to see ghosts, frantically began to flee, and soon disappeared in the night.


    There are a few slow escape wasps, it is hard to fall on the ground, before landing has died.

 Chapter 988

    "What have you done, Gu Tianquan?"


    Mo Wudi was very puzzled and growled. He didn''t even believe what he saw was true.


    The little brother lying on the ground has been turned into a pig''s head by the poisonous bees. Gu Tianquan''s gold needle on his hand is fast, one by one opening the wounds caused by the poisonous bees, and the other hand is holding some antidotes.


    Gu Tianquan quickly dealt with these wounds, which was a relief.


    This man''s life is not in danger, but he has lost the ability to fight.


    This little brother stares at his eyes and looks scared. If anyone is attacked by so many poisonous bees, the psychological shadow area will not be too small.


    "Don''t worry, have a good rest and wait for me to take you back." Gu Tianquan looked at the little brother and said seriously.


    Mo Wudi immediately sneered: "as I said, you should first think about protecting yourself, but how did you do it. How can those wasps escape and die? "


    Gu Tianquan stood up slowly and took out a very strange plant from the bag.


    "Since ancient times, everything in the world has been mutually reinforcing and restraining. Even though these insects feed on plants, plants also feed on insects." Gu Tianquan said lightly.


    Mo Wudi''s pupils contract instantly. It seems that he just understands what''s going on.


    Gu Tianquan mouth slightly up, he is now in a good mood, because he bet right!


    Since Gu Tianquan began to be invincible, Gu Tianquan has devoted himself to the study of the methods to crack the poisonous insects. In history, he used poisonous insects to suppress the poisonous insects. Gu Tianquan has also found a new way, and even thought of such a method.


    Extract the plant sap that can cause danger to insects, and finally form powder or liquid through purification and extraction.


    This time, the plant that helped Gu Tianquan drive away poisonous wasps was a plant in the desert. It was extremely poisonous, let alone poisonous wasps. Even some scorpions and snakes were afraid of this plant.


    Mo Wudi''s mood is not very good, because he always feels that his talent is far above Gu Tianquan.


    But now Gu Tianquan puts him down, and the frustration of Mo Wudi seems to have returned.


    "Can you protect him?" Mo Wudi asked in reply.


    "Can you have a try?" Gu Tianquan replied with a smile that he couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation in his eyes. The momentum of this moment has already surpassed Mo Wudi many times.


    Mo Wudi was biting his teeth, and there was a little red color in the white of his eyes. Soon the whole white of his eyes became a kind of blood red. After the instant congestion, Mo Wudi''s whole breath became very strange.


    Just at this time, countless centipedes suddenly appeared, all crawling towards Gu Tianquan.


    These centipedes are big and small, and the small ones are negligible. However, there are two of the biggest ones, which have reached a meter in length and are all blood red.


    It''s very poisonous. Just look at the blood red color, Gu Tianquan already knows something.


    I''m afraid these two centipedes are all fed with human blood, and they have to be fed for at least ten years. So, when Mo Wudi was still looking after his family, he had already started to make these things.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan thought that two servants of Gu''s family had disappeared, but he didn''t find out any result. In the end, it was nothing. Now, he thought that he was killed by Mo Wudi at that time.


    "Don''t be invincible, pay for blood with blood!"


    Gu Tianquan growled and suddenly pulled the gauze off his wrist. The wound was opened immediately, and the blood gushed out along Gu Tianquan''s wrist.


    When the blood dropped on the ground, these centipedes began to stay away from Gu Tianquan one by one. Although these things did not escape directly, they did not dare to get close to Gu Tianquan for a moment.


    "The blood of the medicine man is a very good thing." Mo Wudi couldn''t help licking his tongue and looked at Gu Tianquan with greedy eyes.


    Gu Tian was not moved. After controlling the centipedes, he quickly stopped bleeding for himself. Then he took out a bottle of light blue liquid and directly hit the two biggest centipedes.


    The shell of the two centipedes is very hard. If the liquid in the glass bottle falls on the centipede, it will be directly broken.


    The blue liquid immediately contaminated the two big centipedes. In an instant, the two big centipedes'' bodies began to melt, and finally became two halves directly.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. The centipede won''t be afraid of your plant powder at all!" Mo Wudi saw this scene, and he was very surprised and roared.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t have any explanation. In fact, the two glass bottles were not plant juice at all, but a kind of purified strong acid. As for why it was blue, Gu Tianquan just added some fuel to it to confuse Mo invincible.Once Mo Wudi finds out that it is strong acid at the first time, he will withdraw the centipede. Unfortunately, Mo Wudi is too conceited and underestimates Gu Tianquan.


    Before Mo Wudi''s voice fell, the smile on Gu Tianquan''s face solidified.


    He smelled a very fresh smell, like after the rain.


    But this feeling disappeared in an instant, and then Gu Tianquan squatted on the ground, suffocating.


    "Hahaha, no matter how powerful you are, you will only die when you meet the suffocation powder!" Mo Wudi is very proud of the sneer.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan noticed that the two centipedes were carrying two small bags, which were opened by strong acid, and the contents were released in a moment.


    This is mo Wudi''s backhand. Once Gu Tianquan successfully exterminates the two centipedes, it will trigger suffocation powder.


    However, Mo Wudi is helpless to do so. He knows Gu Tianquan''s ability too well. Even if Mo Wudi refuses to admit it, he has to be careful in his heart.


    If two people really rely on their real skills, then Mo Wudi is far from Gu Tianquan''s opponent, so Mo Wudi is deliberately exposing the two centipedes, and the real purpose is the suffocation powder.


    Gu Tianquan was paralyzed on the ground, and all the centipedes around him died. Without oxygen, these insects would not survive longer.


    Gu Tian''s whole screen is full of gas, deliberately making a look that he is about to suffocate.


    Mo Wudi came over with a dagger in his hand.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan jumped up and kicked Mo Wudi''s stomach.


    Mo Wudi fell to the ground. When he fell to the ground, he threw a dagger out of his hand and shot directly at Gu Tianquan!

 Chapter 989

    Gu Tianquan was also affected by the suffocation powder. He had no strength to avoid the dagger.


    Is this really the only way to go? He won''t lose to Mo Wudi in terms of his ability, but Gu Tian can''t guard against this kind of inferior means.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang came down from the sky by helicopter and shot down the flying knife with one shot.


    The helicopter came down, but the position was not very accurate.


    Wang Yang rushed to Gu Tianquan and pulled him up.


    Because of the wind when the helicopter landed, it also directly wiped out the residual effect of suffocation powder.


    Gu Tianquan had a hard time to relax. When Wang Yang came down, he rolled his eyes. If Wang Yang came a step later, there would be only two.


    One is that Gu Tianquan died under Mo Wudi''s throwing knife. The second possibility is that Gu Tianquan died of suffocation.


    "I''m back!" Wang Yang sees Gu Tian all have no matter, immediately very excited say.


    "I know, you said you would come, that is, you would come." Gu Tianquan gasped and murmured.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly turns around, and the pistol is directly aimed at Mo Wudi''s direction. He wants to take the opportunity to kill Mo Wudi.


    But at this time, Mo Wudi suddenly made a lot of powder.


    In an instant, everyone present could not see anything.


    Poison eagle and Xiaoxing stand back to back, and the six people have been killed by them, but the remaining three younger brothers are dead except the one who was protected by Gu Tianquan.


    The only people present were Gu Tianquan, Wang Yang, Du Ying, Xiao Xing, and Mo invincible.


    "Be careful!" Gu Tianquan reminds a way hastily.


    He knows that this is mo Wudi''s method, but now Gu Tianquan has no way to detoxify, because his eyes are completely blind, and there is no chance to take out the detoxification thing. Who knows if Mo Wudi will do it at this time?


    Wang Yang is also surprised out of a cold sweat, did not expect that Mo Wudi should have such ability, no wonder Mo Wudi dare to face Gu Tianquan.


    If Wang Yang didn''t appear this time, Gu Tianquan would have died many times.


    All around suddenly become quiet, small star want to talk, but poison eagle is covered his mouth, low voice remind a way: "keep quiet."


    Xiaoxing is also a little puzzled. Everyone is blind. How can the poisonous Eagle still see it?


    Wang Yang also heard the hoarse voice of the poison eagle. He felt that this man was a master.


    Mo Wudi has his own antidote. He will soon get rid of the poison. But Gu Tianquan has no other way. He can only be blind.


    "Don''t move!"


    Wang Yang goes to Gu Tianquan''s body according to the position in his memory, blocks Gu Tianquan at the same time, and tells him.


    What he worried about was mo Wudi''s actions behind him.


    Under the night, Mo Wudi slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes reflected the figure of the people, he has been able to see.


    After detoxification, Mo Wudi wants to kill Gu Tianquan the first time. Wang Yang''s life and death have nothing to do with him, but this time after seeing some of Gu Tianquan''s methods, Mo Wudi wants to kill Gu Tianquan even more.


    Mo Wudi throws a dagger at Gu Tianquan. He doesn''t dare to come by himself. After all, there is Wang Yang beside Gu Tianquan.


    "Wang Yang can''t see any more. He can''t stop this dagger!" Mo Wudi comforted himself in his heart.


    Who knows, just when the dagger went out, Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand and directly intercepted the dagger.


    Wang Yang, who has been blind, seems to be able to see.


    Poison Eagle also made a reaction in an instant, judged Mo Wudi''s position, followed by a flying knife.


    Mo Wudi is scared to dodge, because the poison eagle is blind, he and Wang Yang rely on hearing to distinguish the position, so the throwing knife is slow after all.


    Mo Wudi reluctantly avoids the attack of the poison eagle, but turns around to see that Wang Yang has rushed towards him.


    Wang Yang rushed directly to Mo Wudi, but after all, he couldn''t see anything.


    Mo Wudi a bite, instantly attracted a lot of insects, Wang Yang''s foot that is a pile of insects.


    Wang Yang also heard the voice of Xie Xie Suo. As soon as he thought of Mo Wudi''s ability, he probably knew what the situation was.


    Wang Yang quickly retreated a few steps, fast retreat.


    "Come to me." Gu Tianquan said in a hurry.


    This is no way to do things, Wang Yang in accordance with the voice directly back to Gu Tianquan''s side.


    But in the process of Wang Yang''s return, Mo Wudi made another move. This time, it was still a throwing knife, and Wang Yang intercepted it for the first time.Mo Wudi didn''t believe in evil. He sent many throwing knives in succession, but they were all intercepted by Wang Yang.


    However, Mo Wudi is confident, once again issued a knife, because this time Wang Yang''s pistol is no bullets, even if Wang Yang has the ability to intercept, it is no chance.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is to throw out a dagger suddenly, Leng is to block Mo Wudi''s throwing knife.


    Mo Wudi saw all this with his own eyes. If he didn''t know that Wang Yang was blind, he would even think that Wang Yang could see it.


    At this time, the sound of the helicopter came from the sky, and the helicopter took off again.


    Someone in the helicopter shot Mo Wudi.


    "Mad!"


    Mo Wudi scolded angrily. He was embarrassed to avoid bullets, but he was still hit by a gun.


    Mo Wudi bent down and dug out the bullet from his feet with a dagger, as if there was no pain at all.


    This time, Mo Wudi didn''t have Taobao. He ferociously threw a bag of things in his hand on the low flying plane.


    It made the helicopter wobble in a flash.


    The pilot of the helicopter is also a very experienced person. He made a sudden forced landing and landed safely, but he was a little far away from Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan takes advantage of Mo Wudi''s entanglement with the plane to help Wang Yang expel insects.


    Wang Yang also heard the sound of the insects spreading. Wang Yang took out another pistol and changed the bullet for the remaining one.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Yang said in a low voice, and then he took Gu Tianquan with one hand and walked forward. Gu Tianquan followed Wang Yang and continued to drive insects.


    Mo Wudi also saw the figure of Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan, and quickly began to throw the throwing knife.


    Wang Yang intercepted Mo Wudi''s throwing knife with one shot and walked towards Mo Wudi step by step.


    Several times in a row, Mo Wudi''s throwing knife was blocked by Wang Yang alone. At this moment, Mo Wudi was a little flustered.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Yang was so powerful!

 Chapter 990

    "Damn it Mo Wudi suddenly scolded secretly. He realized at this moment that as long as Wang Yang was still here, he could not kill Gu Tianquan.


    And look at this situation, I''m afraid there will be more people coming.


    Mo Wudi is ready to retreat. He knows that it''s not Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan''s opponent. If he stays here, he will die.


    If you leave a green hill, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    "Gu Tianquan, let''s not change the green mountains and the green waters. See you later!"


    Mo Wudi yelled in the direction of two people, instantly released more poisonous insects, turned around and wanted to run.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately ran after him.


    But at the moment of Wang Yang''s pursuit, Mo Wudi suddenly stopped and shot two backhand throwing knives at them.


    Wang Yang was surprised and subconsciously intercepted Gu Tianquan''s throwing knife, but the sound of breaking the air on his side had already come.


    It''s just a matter of a moment. Wang Yang wants to intercept it again. It''s impossible.


    At this time, the poison Eagle instantly sent out a throwing knife, and forcefully intercepted Mo Wudi''s throwing knife.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but he forgot that Gu Tian still had a powerful role.


    Mo Wudi was angry. He didn''t really want to run away just now. Instead, he confused Wang Yang and let him have a gap period. In this case, he still had a chance to kill Gu Tianquan.


    But don''t want to, even Mo Wudi also ignored the existence of poison eagle.


    This is doomed, Mo Wudi this time is a failure.


    Wang Yang is not retreat but advance, take advantage of Mo Wudi Lengshen this gap fast forward, in the twinkling of an eye is about to approach Mo Wudi.


    Gu Tianquan followed closely, and gave up the powder. Instead, he directly opened his wound and let the blood of the druggist disperse the poisonous insects.


    Gu Tianquan is also playing with his life this time. As a doctor, he knows what it means to lose too much blood. Besides, after fighting for this period of time, his situation has been very bad.


    Wang Yang also smelled the smell of blood, but there was still some herbal smell in the smell of blood. Even if Wang Yang could not see what was going on, it was probably speculated.


    Mo Wudi is attacked by Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan. Naturally, he has no power to fight back.


    The poison he used can only make people blind for a short time, and the time is coming. Once these two people can see again, he will be dead.


    In desperation, Mo Wudi could only get one person out. In fact, he always brought seven people over, and one of them didn''t come out in the dark.


    This person is also under the control of poisonous insects. He moves casually and attracts the attention of Wang Yang and others.


    When Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan catch up, Mo Wudi has already taken the opportunity to escape.


    Wang Yang reaction, immediately toward the direction of Mo invincible shot.


    Mo Wudi screamed, but did not dare to stop, Wang Yang shot Mo Wudi in the shoulder.


    Wang Yang is still want to chase, but he has lost the goal.


    "Mary, next door, let the bastard run away!" Wang Yang is very depressed said.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, but silently took out the golden needle, groped to determine the acupoints on Wang Yang''s body, and then gave Wang Yang some liquid to drink.


    Soon, Wang Yang gradually regained his vision. At the beginning, there was a thick fog in front of him. As the fog dissipated, Wang Yang could see the situation clearly.


    "If you do your business, people on my side can protect me." Gu Tianquan said blandly, completely unable to hear what kind of emotion he had.


    Wang Yang did not show any affectation. He slowed down and rushed in a direction.


    Just now, he heard the crash landing of the plane. I don''t know if there is any problem with the people on the plane, but he didn''t hear the explosion. At least it should be safe?


    When Wang Yang went there to have a look, he found that there was nothing wrong with the plane.


    On the other side, Gu Tianquan detoxified the poison hawk and Xiaoxing, but then said coldly, "follow me!"


    Poison eagle and small star suddenly in front of a bright, difficult to Gu Tianquan know where Mo Wudi is?


    In the face of two people''s confused eyes, Gu Tianquan silently opened his backpack and took out a pure white centipede from it.


    Then Gu Tianquan put the centipede on the ground, in the bloodstain left by Mo Wudi.


    White centipede in contact with blood, soon after the back of a red line.


    Then the centipede moved rapidly, and the thin line on its back was also decreasing, but the speed was very slow, almost negligible, because the ground was covered with the blood left by Mo Wudi, so the centipede could find someone and suck Mo Wudi''s blood at the same time.Gu Tianquan takes people to chase Mo Wudi desperately along the trace. Mo Wudi has been injured. The speed of this movement is very slow, but he is really caught up with Gu Tianquan.


    "Mo Wudi, it''s time for you to die!"


    Gu Tianquan looked at more than ten meters away Mo invincible shadow, immediately sneered.


    The poison Hawk is the first to start, and throws several throwing knives directly.


    Mo Wudi finds out that Gu Tianquan and his family have caught up with each other. In a hurry, they dodge, but they are still hit in the leg by the poison eagle''s dagger.


    Mo Wudi is not even dare to return, crazy toward a certain direction.


    Gu Tianquan ran wildly, and three gold needles came out of his hand.


    Mo Wudi was hit by all the moves. He fell to the ground with a groan, and his whole body was twitching.


    He wanted to get rid of the needles, but he had lost the ability to move.


    "Gu Tianquan, you wretch, you even use poison!" Mo Wudi roared angrily.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Mo Wudi with a kind of silly eyes, and then walked towards Mo Wudi step by step. While walking, he said sarcastically: "this is not poison. No matter how strong a person is, he will not be much better if he is blocked in three big acupoints. What''s more, you have been seriously injured and you have blood problems. But I didn''t kill you directly. It seems that your physical quality is very good. "


    Gu Tianquan spoke and raised his hand again. His hands were still three gold needles.


    Mo Wudi saw that jair was about to crack. He knew that if Gu Tianquan made a move this time, he would be dead.


    The three gold needles are shooting towards Mo Wudi. Mo Wudi''s eyes are full. He can only watch the three gold needles coming towards him. The distance is getting closer and closer.


    "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 991

    Three shots directly interrupted Gu Tianquan''s three gold needles.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Poison hawk hoarse voice reminds a way, at the same time a will take day all to pull back, quickly hide behind a tree, small star is also quickly found shelter.


    In the dense forest, suddenly rushed out a few men, a carry Mo invincible is fast retreat, even did not fight back.


    "Gu Tianquan, we''ll see you again! Next time, I will kill you! "


    Mo Wudi was carried, and his eyes were very venomous and fierce.


    Gu Tianquan was biting his teeth. His face was very pale. One reason was that he lost too much blood. The other reason was that he knew that this time he would be invincible.


    A minute later, Wang Yang caught up.


    After he had checked the plane, he found that Gu Tian had disappeared.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t have the white centipede, he followed the blood all the way. He didn''t expect that Gu Tianquan would bite Mo Wudi.


    However, this is reasonable. After all, the hatred of Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi is the rhythm of immortality.


    When Wang Yang came, he saw that Gu Tianquan''s face was very ugly, and Mo Wudi had disappeared for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you hurt? I heard the gunshot just now. Where''s Mo Wudi? " As soon as Wang Yang saw Gu Tianquan, he immediately asked.


    "Run away."


    Gu Tianquan coldly responded, and then he stopped talking.


    Wang Yang inquires about the cause and effect, and wants to know what happened during his absence, but Gu Tianquan refuses to say a word.


    Wang Yang continued to ask, but Gu Tianquan waved his hand and said, "I''m tired and need a rest. If I have something to do, I''ll talk about it another day."


    Gu Tianquan finished his words, and then he went down the mountain with people.


    At this time, some younger brothers came to meet Gu Tianquan at the foot of the mountain.


    Wang Yang was stunned at the same place. Seeing so many people on Gu Tianquan''s side, he didn''t understand much more. How many forces and hands are there in Gu Tianquan''s secret?


    Since Gu Tian didn''t want to say anything, Wang Yang had no reason to ask.


    Two people just cooperate, learn from each other, Wang Yang knows this.


    Although he saved Gu Tianquan''s life, it''s not worth mentioning. After all, Gu Tianquan saved him so many times before.


    However, Wang Yang''s mood is still a little depressed. The water in Donghua city is getting deeper and deeper.


    He was more and more confused about the current situation in Donghua city. Mo Wudi was either a member of Zhetian society, or Su Qing, or some other force.


    Wang Yang got rid of the confusion in his mind and finally went back.


    After Wang Yang went back, the first thing he did was to see the things left by mingzhan. As a result, the content in the video turned out to be the scene of Fangfang''s killing.


    At that time, Fangfang was watched by several people, and then one of them started to strangle her alive.


    From the beginning to the end, Fangfang''s eyes are extremely desperate and sad, her eyes have been falling on the small zero.


    Small zero face expressionless, but in Fangfang at the moment when the last breath, small zero''s eyes or a bit throbbing.


    This video is ultra high definition, everything is so clear, good and evil of human nature.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to make any comments on this. Xiao zero is dead, and he has paid a certain price.


    "Luo Tianye, find someone!" Wang Yang said angrily, biting his teeth.


    Luo Tianye took out the faces of all the people in the video, and then began to investigate the information of these people.


    Soon, the result of Luo Tianye appeared, and the rest was left to the Buddha.


    Buddha followed the picture, but he came back in an hour.


    "Boss, the details of those people are clear. They are all Su Qing''s younger brothers." Buddha''s face a little ugly said.


    "What about people?" Wang Yang asked.


    Buddha shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s a little late. When we want to find these people, they are all missing. There is no trace of evaporation in the world."


    Buddha has already said that. Wang Yang just gave up.


    If several intelligence systems can''t find these people, there is only one possibility that they are dead.


    But Wang Yang did not give up completely, but let Buddha and Luo Tianye continue to stare at the situation of these people, even if it is dead, it will leave some traces.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    Wang Yang left a word, then took this thing to the police station in person.


    When Lu Bingke saw this thing, the whole person was shaking. He was too excited. As long as he had such evidence, Huang yunyun would be OK."Wang Yang, thank you so much this time." Lu Bingke said excitedly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, but his heart was more heavy: "no matter what, we were led by the nose this time. This situation is very bad."


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it. They have already prepared all their plans and caught us off guard. Fortunately, there is such evidence, otherwise something will really happen to our police station this time." Lu Bingke also sighed helplessly.


    Su Qing''s younger brothers are missing, but Su Qing is not missing. The monk can''t run to the temple. Lu Bingke quickly completes the formalities and invites Su Qing into the police station.


    Wang Yang stayed in the monitoring room and observed the situation here.


    Su Qing is sitting in the interrogation room, happy and complacent. He can''t see the slightest panic, but he even comes with a lawyer directly.


    Obviously, Su Qing has already prepared everything. He is not afraid to be found by the police.


    "Take a look at the good things your little brothers have done." Lu Bingke played out the video, then said ruthlessly.


    Su Qing did not say anything, but pointed to the lawyer beside him.


    The lawyer immediately began to make a long speech, and all kinds of legal provisions were thrown out, which made a room full of police breathless.


    Generally speaking, all these things are done by the younger brothers, but they have nothing to do with Su Qing. The police station has no evidence, so it can''t do anything to Su Qing.


    Lu Bingke is an old policeman after all. He is no stranger to the legal provisions than lawyers.


    Lu Bingke immediately said: "we have no other meaning. This time, we just asked Mr. Su Qing to come and assist in the investigation."


    "Of course, it is the duty of every citizen to assist the police in their investigation." Su Qing said with a light smile.


    Lu Bingke almost vomited blood, but there was no way to take Su Qing.


    Those younger brothers are all missing, which is basically the feeling of death without proof.


    In the end, Lu Bingke just asked some simple questions and went through the motions, so he could only let Su Qing leave. After all, this guy''s influence is not small, and his network is also very strong. If Lu Bingke dares to mess around, he will be the first to die.


    If there is no evidence of a strike, we will not mess, this is the tacit understanding of both sides.


    Of course, this is also the realm of each other to a certain extent, then there will be, if ordinary people, it is still no such experience.

 Chapter 992

    Here Lu Bingke sees Su Qing off, turns around and returns to the monitoring room.


    As soon as Lu Bingke entered the door, he saw Wang Yang''s face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that what I expected?" Lu Bingke asked in a puzzled way.


    Wang Yang shook his head, bit his teeth, Yin test explained: "when Su Qing left, he looked at the direction of the monitor, he seemed to know I was here."


    "You mean? Is there Su Qing inside the police station? That''s why he knows you''re here? " Lu Bingke asked subconsciously.


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully, then shook his head again.


    Lu Bing was a fool when he was in kedun. He didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang continued with a sigh of relief: "maybe there are people from Su Qing, maybe not. Su Qing can''t be alone at my side. In fact, I have all the eyes of all sides in this period of time. He knows that I am normal here. "


    Lu Bingke can only sigh helplessly when he comes back.


    Ming knows that Su Qing is not a good thing, but the police have nothing to do with him. What''s more, Su Qing is ruthless and ruthless. It''s just as casual as eating.


    In the face of such Su Qing, even if Wang Yang wants to catch him, it is a very difficult thing.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about these things. What does Huang yunyun say?" Wang Yang rubbed some painful temples and asked casually.


    Lu Bingke said: "the result of the forensic medicine has come out. The death of Xiao zero has nothing to do with Huang yunyun. Now Huang yunyun has returned to his original position. What he wants to do is a failure this time. "


    Seeing that Lu Bingke was relieved, Wang Yang reminded him seriously: "for Kai Baizhi, you can''t take him lightly. Since he wants to deal with the police station, he wants to destroy the power of the whole Donghua city alliance, and he has a special identity, and he really has this ability."


    "I understand that the best way is to get him out of Donghua City, but it''s not easy to do. Luo Benchu and Shi Hao are at a loss. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do for them. " Lu Bingke is very depressed said.


    Once upon a time, when Mayor Liu was there, they did everything smoothly. At least they didn''t have to worry about the pressure. Mayor Liu and Shi Hao were still working together.


    But now kaibaizhi has taken the place of mayor Liu, and Shi Hao is walking on thin ice for fear that he will be sent to heaven by kaibaizhi.


    Shi Hao didn''t dare to make any big moves at all. All his attention was on guard against Kaibai.


    In this way, the pressure on Luo Benchu and the police system is even greater.


    "Today is the sixth day, and we have finally passed this crisis." Wang Yang sighed.


    Lu Bingke nodded again and again. A big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Huang yunyun also received the notice that the official was reinstated. In the afternoon, Lu Bingke held a press conference directly and announced the video.


    However, Lu Bingke didn''t point out that those people were Su Qing''s people. Instead, he didn''t mention this matter at all and took it with him in a word.


    Huang Fangfang and Xiao zero''s death has also been explained. Even if the families on both sides want to make trouble, there is no way.


    Wang Yang asked Lu Bingke to make a phone call to Huang yunyun, and several confidants in the police station. In order to celebrate Huang yunyun''s return to his original post, he directly set up a table in a nearby restaurant.


    Huang yunyun''s first glass of wine naturally meant to pay homage to Wang Yang. She wanted to say some thanks, but Wang Yang waved his hand.


    "They''re all grasshoppers on the same rope. If there''s something wrong with your police, I''ll have a hard time in Donghua city. There''s nothing to thank you for." Wang Yang said lightly.


    Huang yunyun Leng for a while, and finally there is no affectation, this thing to ignore the past.


    During the dinner, Lu Bingke suddenly said: "I think we can consider the matter of counterattack."


    "That''s great. Our brothers can''t get used to that one for a long time."


    "That''s to say, he is something, just relying on the power of his family. How to solve a case? Where does he know? As soon as a new official takes office, he does not burn those corrupt officials, but directly works hard at us policemen. I really can''t stand his style. "


    "Lu Bureau, I won''t say more. Although I''m just a little policeman, I can see that this knowledge is not a good thing. Donghua city can''t fall into the hands of such people. As long as I deal with the affairs of Kai Baizhi, I''ll go through fire and water with all my heart and soul. I''ll follow you! "


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun''s confidants immediately expressed their opinions one after another. Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he had been observing these people secretly.


    From their eyes and words, we can see their dissatisfaction with Kai Baizhi.It''s no wonder that these policemen are always fighting on the front line. No one can say clearly about how to solve a case. Whether they can solve a case is not the key to the police''s ability.


    As soon as he took office, the first thing he did was to burn the fire to the police, who had been treated as waste by the citizens of Donghua City, and they were very angry with him.


    In the end, he stayed too leisurely in his home environment.


    He ignores the power of ordinary people. In fact, no matter how dangerous the world is, no matter how many rules it has, the most powerful force in the end is the masses.


    Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. He has been used to standing high for many years. How can he see the power of these ordinary people?


    Maybe in the eyes of Kan Baizhi, these ordinary policemen are just like ants. He can kill them with any means.


    However, Wang Yang did not think so.


    Even if it''s mole ants, there''s another saying that explains the value of mole ants.


    Thousands of miles of dyke destroyed in the ant nest!


    This time, it''s a good proof that Su Qing, Kai Baizhi and Mo Wudi didn''t pay attention to small zero.


    It is because they ignore the power of mole ants that Wang Yang can get what little zero left behind.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said: "this matter has become interesting. I think he may lose his habitual thinking in the end."


    People eat rice, but Huang yunyun is not clear, so she just wanted to ask.


    As a result, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang at this time.


    This is a call from he Zishan.


    Lu Bingke sneered: "how? Even he Zishan wants to celebrate yunyun''s return to his original post? "

 Chapter 993

    Lu Bingke was joking.


    This time we got together for dinner. First, because Huang yunyun was restored to his original post, we gathered together to celebrate.


    Secondly, it is also Lu Bingke''s proposal. I hope to take this opportunity to discuss with my confidants about how the police department should deal with future affairs.


    After all, it''s about the police station. Although he Zishan has a good relationship with everyone, he still can''t come here. Otherwise, he can''t say anything.


    Wang Yang saw that this call was from he Zishan. At first, he didn''t care. He just came to say hello.


    Wang Yang answered the phone, tone is very relaxed, said: "brother he, what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong."


    At one end of the phone, he Zishan''s voice was very low, obviously suppressing some emotion.


    Wang Yang suddenly Leng for a while, he thought it was he Yuxin''s side of the matter, is to quickly say: "Yuxin how?"


    "Not Yuxin. Yuxin is safe in Gu Tianquan''s hospital. Today, all the fields below me have been swept away. " He Zishan said helplessly, biting his teeth.


    "What?" Wang Yang rubbed to stand up and his eyes fell on Lu Bingke.


    The police station knows what Longmen is all about, and they won''t take the initiative to provoke Longmen. Besides, Longmen is white now. Even if there are some gray areas, it''s a matter for everyone to turn a blind eye.


    What? Did Lu Bingke do it without telling him.


    Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke and said in doubt: "the field of Longmen has been swept. Do you know this?"


    Lu Bingke was still looking at Wang Yang with a smile. When he heard this, the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly became stiff.


    He was also confused and quickly explained, "how can this be possible? I''m basically with you today, and Huang yunyun has just returned to her original position. Neither of us has time to do such things. And it''s impossible for us to fight against Longmen. We still know what''s more important. "


    What Lu Bingke said is very sincere. As a policeman, he can''t completely ignore the past things of Longmen.


    But now the situation in Donghua city is very chaotic, and there is another Su Qing staring at it. For Lu Bingke, how can he make trouble for Longmen at this time? That''s tantamount to helping Su Qing?


    Wang Yang is also an instant reaction to come over, is very helpless to the phone asked: "brother he, what''s the matter?"


    "You have to ask them what happened at the police station, but what happened to me is that scar''s bar was closed directly because there were young people under the age of 18 entering the bar." He Zishan is very depressed said.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke look at each other, two people immediately stupid.


    Although it is stipulated that minors are not allowed to enter some places in this bar, as everyone knows, it is difficult to guarantee that no minors will enter.


    Can''t you let the bar check the ID card? Is the bar still in business?


    What''s more, some minors can''t see anything at all. These things are inevitable.


    Lu bingkedun said coldly: "this situation is not right. Generally speaking, even if we find minors in the spot check, it is also a direct warning and a fine, and it will not directly seal other people''s business. If we all do that, 80% of Donghua''s industries will be closed. "


    "Brother he, don''t worry. Is there anything else?" Wang Yang was very upset. He felt that there were other reasons for the closure of scar''s bar. No matter what aspect of the police spot check, it can not be directly closed for this reason.


    He Zishan even more depressed said: "no, look at the previous posture, if there is anything else, I''m afraid it''s not the scar side of the accident, but my whole dragon''s gate will suffer. Brother Wang Yang, what''s going on in the police station? Even if we need to catch a few typical examples, we should say hello to me in advance. I can throw out some bad business places and give them to Lu Bureau. But scar has always been a very good place for me here. How can I explain to my brother


    At this time, he Zishan still thought that Lu Bingke knew about it. It was only because the two sides were black and white that some news could not be delivered.


    Wang Yang quickly explained: "no, this matter has nothing to do with Lu Bureau. Do you have anything else there?"


    "No, there''s no such thing as pornography, gambling and drugs in scar. It''s said that it''s just sealed for a period of time for rectification. I don''t think the situation is right, so I''ll ask you as soon as possible." He Zishan said casually.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. He already feels that the storm is coming, but Wang Yang can''t get involved in this matter.


    "Brother he, don''t be impatient for a moment. During this time, clean up all the fields below you, and don''t let any loopholes appear. As long as you don''t give each other a chance, it''s safe. " Wang Yang said with profound meaning.He Zishan also said that he understood that in fact, Longmen has already started to do this. Many of the venues that are prone to problems are closed directly.


    After Wang Yang Hung up, Lu Bingke was very embarrassed and said, "I''ll check it now. What''s the matter with it?"


    As a result of Lu Bingke''s investigation, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    This was done by the next deputy. Everything was done according to the rules. There was no problem at all.


    Even Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun can''t say anything since they just shut down business for rectification.


    However, as we all know, this is certainly not an accident, and the deputy has a problem.


    "I didn''t expect that their pieces were so deep." Lu Bingke is very unwilling to murmur.


    "Master, I don''t think so. Maybe they bought this man recently, but anyway, we have to find a way to get rid of the cancer in the police station." Huang yunyun said calmly.


    For this matter, Wang Yang did not intervene in the end.


    In fact, the solution to this problem is very simple. As long as there is no flaw in Longmen white, no matter who the other party is, there is no solution to Longmen white.


    He Zishan has a deep understanding of this.


    The situation in Donghua city is turbulent, and it is absolutely inseparable from he Zishan''s overall view that Longmen can walk safely to today.

 Chapter 994

    Wang Yang had no choice but to wait and see what happened in hezishan.


    But Wang Yang is also secretly looking for the trace of Mo Wudi. The existence of Mo Wudi has become a heart disease of Wang Yang.


    At the beginning, Mo Wudi deliberately laid hands on Huang yunyun quietly in order to restrain Gu Tianquan and reduce Gu Tianquan''s combat effectiveness.


    But if Mo Wudi has something to do with Su Qing and Zhetian, will Mo Wudi one day attack Wang Yang''s family in order to threaten Wang Yang?


    Naturally, the answer is yes.


    Even with the existence of Gu Tianquan, Wang Yang was always worried.


    Some of Mo Wudi''s methods will kill people in an instant, and will not give Gu Tianquan any chance to save people. Wang Yang is worried about this.


    In any case, Wang Yang can''t risk the safety of his family.


    But what Wang Yang didn''t expect was that there was no news from Buddha, even from Cao Shuang.


    No one can find the trace of Mo Wudi. Mo Wudi is like evaporation in the world.


    This time, Wang Yang has a headache.


    If it wasn''t for his appearance, Mo Wudi would have killed Gu Tianquan. It''s normal for Mo Wudi to have resentment against Wang Yang.


    How can Wang Yang go to miaojiang with peace of mind?


    Wang Yang rubbed his sore temple and finally decided not to think about it at all. He hasn''t been home for a long time. Now he is thinking about some things, and his yearning for home is even stronger.


    Finally Wang Yang and Buddha and others said hello, tonight he wants to go home, things here let Buddha they smart some.


    Wang Yang went straight home.


    When Wang Yang returned to the outside of the community, he was surprised.


    There are many strangers outside the community. Wang Yang can see at a glance that these guys are monitoring this area.


    It''s not one place or two places, but the whole community is under the surveillance of these people. The weird thing is that these people don''t hide at all, but a group of several people simply surround the whole community.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang thought it was arranged by the Buddha. After all, when Mo Wudi appeared before, Wang Yang gave a death order. He must protect his family.


    But when Wang Yang thought about it carefully, he felt that something was wrong.


    If the Buddha''s people are here, they will say hello when they see him. Moreover, after the last war, there is no one on the hands of the Buddha. Even if there is one, it is night evil.


    You should know that the night evil spirits are all hidden. It''s impossible for them to appear so blatantly. Moreover, according to Wang Yang''s understanding, the Buddha is short of manpower, so it''s impossible to dispatch so many night evil spirits?


    But what about the ordinary little brother over there?


    Wang Yang still thinks it''s impossible, because he vaguely feels that the location of these people''s monitoring is very clever. If it wasn''t for him, it might not have been seen by another person.


    Although these guys are blatantly monitoring this area, everyone is disguised and looks like the residents nearby.


    Wang Yang felt the breath of the army. Only those who had been trained in the army would choose such means.


    Not to mention anything else, just the location and means of these people''s monitoring, the overall layout, that is absolutely the style of the military.


    Even if they are not orthodox soldiers, they should also be organized people, and behind them there is a ruthless role who is very good at arranging troops.


    When Wang Yang looked around, he felt that he would not be a Buddha.


    If they are Buddha''s people, they must be yesha. According to yesha''s ability, they will notice Wang Yang when Wang Yang enters this area.


    Not all yesha know Wang Yang, so it is inevitable that one or two yesha will attack Wang Yang directly, because Wang Yang has deliberately made some positions, indicating that he has found the identity of these people.


    Wang Yang is very clever to go to a few places for a walk, strange is that these people are very alert, almost a very short time to react.


    But these guys didn''t even kill.


    What''s going on? There are so many experts at home. If they are the people who come to deal with him, I''m afraid they have already attacked him. How can these guys not react at all?


    Wang Yang is very uneasy in the heart, immediately quickened the pace, hurried toward the home.


    Along the way, Wang Yang''s heart was very uneasy, because he found that the closer he was to the door, the more people there were.


    When Wang Yang came into the house, he even saw four young men playing mahjong a few meters away, but they were very powerful.


    When Wang Yang just came here, the four people felt Wang Yang''s existence in an instant.The four men looked at Wang Yang at the same time, but after a second, they continued to play mahjong, as if they didn''t see Wang Yang.


    "What''s the situation? Is Lao Tzu still invisible? " Wang Yang in the heart immediately angrily scolds a way.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is not so worried, because these four people are still not murderous, just some vigilance at the beginning.


    After they saw Wang Yang, the four men were completely relaxed and played mahjong on their own.


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, three steps into the house.


    After Wang Yang enters the door, he sees Wang Xue. Fortunately, Wang Xue has nothing to do with it.


    "Little brother, those people outside..." Wang Xue bit her teeth and said hesitantly.


    After experiencing some things, Wang Xue is more and more sensitive to this aspect. There are so many people outside her home, and Wang Xue has already noticed.


    It''s just that Wang Xue thinks if these guys don''t do it on purpose, so that she can inform Wang Yang. When Wang Yang comes back, they will do it to Wang Yang.


    So Wang Xue has been observing for a long time, but he never says hello to Wang Yang.


    "Get out of here with me first, and then I''ll explain to you that there''s something wrong out there." Wang Yang said as soon as he saw Wang Xue. As a result, he was stunned when he heard Wang Xue''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xue has found something wrong.


    Wang Xue did not ask why, she knew that people outside should be Wang Yang''s enemy.


    So Wang Xue is decided to follow Wang Yang to leave, two people with belongings is to leave.


    Just when Wang Yang and Wang Xue were about to leave, a range rover had already stopped outside.

 Chapter 995

    The driver was a young man, but Wang Xue was stunned when she saw the young man, because she was very similar to the young man in appearance.


    Wang Yang also noticed this, but he knew that he would come back after all.


    He has already known this matter in Wen Sheng''an, but Wang Yang didn''t expect to come so fast.


    The handsome young man stepped down from the car, stood in front of them and said, "Hello, I''m Li Bai. I''m here to pick up my sister."


    "Sister, you go first." Wang Yang immediately said to Wang Xue.


    Wang Xue''s expression is very complicated, but she doesn''t ask much. It seems that she also knows something.


    When Wang Xue returned to the house, Wang Yang looked at Li Bai and asked, "are you from the Li family in Beijing?"


    Li Bai nodded and said with a smile, "yes, Red Dragon King. I didn''t expect that my sister would be here."


    But Wang Yang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    You know, the influence of the Li family in the capital is unfathomable. Take Wen family for example, even ten Wen families are not as powerful as Li family.


    Under such circumstances, how could the daughter of the Li family have been separated from the Li family for many years?


    Li Bai pointed to the car behind him and said casually, "sit down and have a talk?"


    Wang Yang nodded, and then the two entered the range rover.


    Li Bai sat down and began to talk.


    It turns out that Li Bai''s parents brought Wang Xue to Donghua city in those years. As a result, Li Bai''s father was assassinated. Under the heavy reward, Li Bai''s mother only cared about his father''s situation. For a moment, she didn''t look at Wang Xue around her.


    As a result, in a flash, Wang Xue did not know where to go. The Li family had been looking for him for many years, but there was still no news of Wang Xue.


    "How did you get here?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    But Li Bai said with a bitter smile: "we have never given up looking for our sister''s whereabouts. In fact, when our Li family has time, they are looking for her everywhere, which is also my parents'' worry. A few months ago, our family found that Wang Xue was very similar to our Li family, so we started to investigate Wang Xue and did some tests in private. But I''m afraid my parents can''t bear the blow, so everything is going on in secret. It''s not until recently that I''ve determined that Wang Xue is my sister. "


    Wang Yang knows that Wang Xue should be Li''s family, just like that can already be seen.


    Although Li Bai is a man, his appearance is very beautiful, but he is not delicate. Between his eyebrows and eyes is the pride and clearness of the Li family. Wang Xue''s appearance is 70% similar to Li Bai''s.


    Even if you don''t do any DNA testing, you can see the problem as long as you''re not blind.


    But Wang Yang took a deep breath, but turned to say: "even if she is your sister, my father treats Xuejie as if he was born. Anyway, I hope you can go to my father."


    Li Bai said naturally: "of course, if there is no good deeds of the old man, then my sister still does not know what is the situation. This time when my parents got the news, they also wanted me to meet Mr. Wang and thank him face to face. "


    "No thanks." Wang Yang said casually.


    Finally, Wang Yang took Li Bai and Wang Xue to Wang Guozheng.


    On the road, Wang Yang and Wang Xue are in the same car, and Li Bai doesn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but he took the same car himself.


    Wang Yang suddenly asked, "sister, have you known for a long time?"


    Wang Xue nodded helplessly and said, "well, I knew it when I was a child."


    Wang Yang was silent. He didn''t know about it?


    On the other hand, Wang Guozheng was very happy to hear that Wang Xue and Wang Yang had come. He came out from a distance to welcome a pair of children.


    But when Wang Guozheng saw Li Bai, he was stunned.


    Wang Guozheng''s expression is very complex, said: "finally or come."


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone knows what the situation is.


    When they returned to Wang Guozheng''s room, Wang Guozheng looked at Li Bai and asked, "is your home environment OK? My daughter has never been wronged. Although our Wang family is not rich, she has never been wronged for her food and clothing. She can do whatever she wants, and she can''t do what she doesn''t want. No one has ever felt sorry for her. "


    Li Bai nodded, very respectfully said: "our family environment is good, so many years thank you for your care, rest assured, the family very much hope that sister can go back, we will not embarrass her."


    Wang Guozheng and Wang Yang were relieved to hear this.


    But the reasons for their worry are different. Wang Guozheng doesn''t know Li Bai''s identity, so he just worries that Wang Xue will be wronged in the past.


    Wang Yang has a lot to think about. What is the concept of the Li family in Beijing? He is very clear. As the daughter of the Li family, Wang Xue is afraid that there will be a lot of helpless things in the future.However Wang Yang turns to read to also don''t worry, even if is Li family how?


    If they embarrass Wang Xue in the future, Wang Yang will never give up.


    "Mr. Wang, how did you meet your sister in those years?" Li Bai asked curiously.


    You know, in those days, Wang Xue was lost, and the people of the Li family were confused about what happened.


    Wang Yang is also a little puzzled looking at his father, he also wants to know the reason.


    Wang Guozheng sighed and talked about the past.


    "When my wife and I were walking near the hospital, an adult held a little girl. The little girl cried very hard, but the adult not only didn''t comfort her, but also beat her a few times. My wife and I went to persuade him, but the little girl said he was not her father


    As Wang Guozheng spoke, his eyes became a little blurred, and it seemed that the picture of that year appeared in front of his eyes.


    They noticed that the little girl didn''t look like the man at all, and their clothes were not of the same grade.


    The man''s clothes can only be regarded as ordinary, but the little girl is a child of a wealthy family. She has white eyes and watery eyes. What''s more, the clothes on her body are made of very good materials and foreign style.


    You know, more than 20 years ago, there were very few children who could afford such clothes.


    Wang Guozheng immediately realized the problem, so they took the man to the police station.


    "Well, it''s also fate. As soon as the man heard that we were going to get him to the police station, he left the child and ran away." Wang Guozheng said with a bitter smile, it seems that because of the thought of these things, the taste in his heart is more complicated.

 Chapter 996

    "And then?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Several people in the house also looked at Wang Guozheng curiously. Although the result was self-evident, it was not so easy to raise one more child at that time.


    "The man ran away. Your mother and I were busy, and the little girl didn''t live there. I asked the child where she was from, but she was too young to understand. Later, your mother and I went to the police station. As a result, the police station broadcast on the radio several times, and helped to find the neighborhood, but still did not find the child''s family Wang Guozheng sighed helplessly.


    , you know, in those days, science was not so developed now, there was no monitoring at all, and what registered residence was not what was connected.


    At that time, Donghua city was only a small place. Under such circumstances, there was no way for the police station.


    "This child can only be adopted. As you know, there was a shortage of materials in those days. Let alone an orphanage, there was no decent one even in a hospital. We are worried that the child will be wronged, and if he falls into the wrong hands, his life will be ruined. So your mother and I finally decided to adopt Cher, and then left our own contact information. If the child''s family comes back, we will return the child to them. "


    When Wang Guozheng said this, tears had already appeared in his eyes, and he said with a choking smile: "it''s just a blink of an eye, it''s decades of Kung Fu, and the children are old, but no one is coming..."


    As a father, Wang Guozheng can understand Li''s father''s mood very well. Judging from Wang Xue''s clothes, Li''s father dotes on his daughter.


    Besides, most fathers prefer their daughters, and their sons are too naughty. It''s a very painful thing for them to bear the pain of separation for so many years.


    Wang Guozheng''s mood is also very complicated. On the one hand, he is happy that the Li family has finally found him.


    On the other hand, Wang Guozheng is also very uncomfortable. After all, he has been raising Wang Xue for so many years. He has long forgotten that Wang Xue is not his own. He always treats Wang Xue as if he were his own.


    The atmosphere in the room was very depressing. Li Bai said helplessly: "it''s the will of heaven. When my sister was lost, my family came back to look for her and found her at the police station. However, I didn''t expect that there was a fire at the police station and a lot of information was burned. There was no computer record at all in that era. Once the paper materials were burned away, there was no clue left. In the end, we had to let it go. "


    Wang Xue lowered her head from beginning to end, and she didn''t know what to think.


    At this time, Wang Guozheng looked at Wang Xue and said, "girl, for so many years, we have no way to give you the life of their family. I just hope you will not lose yourself in the material world."


    Wang Xue raised her head, eyes red choked: "Dad, I don''t go, you are my dad."


    When Li Bai listened to this, he looked even more helpless. As a younger brother, he also hoped that his elder sister could go home with him, at least to fulfill one of his parents'' wishes. However, anyone could not bear to see Wang Guozheng and Wang Xue''s affection.


    Wang Guozheng also said with tears in his eyes: "go back, I''m also a parent. I know the feeling after I lost my child, just like your brother lost it for several years. We''ve suffered from that feeling. Now, how can you let your parents endure such suffering? Go back, child


    Wang Xuehong shook her head with her eyes, but there was some hesitation in her eyes.


    Wang Yang said: "elder sister, you should go there, and Donghua city is not safe recently, especially there are too many chaotic things here. I''m really worried that I can''t protect you well. If you are in the capital, then everyone will be at ease. "


    Wang Xue didn''t say a word, but she was struggling in her heart.


    Back to the Li family, the Li family is her home, but she grew up in the Wang family. Wang Xue has long regarded Wang Guozheng as her father.


    Even if Wang Guozheng told Wang Xue about it a few years ago, she was afraid that one day when she was gone, Wang Xue would still have the chance to find her biological parents. But even so, Wang Xue didn''t think there was anything special about it, and she didn''t even think about the idea of looking for her biological parents.


    In those days, many parents abandoned their children because of their preference for boys and other reasons.


    So at that time, Wang Xue also felt that she was in such a situation, so she did not consider this aspect.


    But now Li Bai is in front of her. What''s the matter? It''s clear. The strong fortress in Wang Xue''s heart has begun to collapse. At this moment, she also wants to see her own parents.


    But on Wang Guozheng''s side, she was really worried.


    Wang Yang is also silent, no matter what kind of choice Wang Xue makes, he respects it.


    Li Bai was a little worried. He came here this time to bring people back, and when he came, he confirmed the news, so he passed it back at the first time.If Wang Xue didn''t go back with him, the old man in that family might not be able to bear the blow.


    He has the ability to take Wang Xue away directly, but Li Bai also knows that he can''t mess around, otherwise it will cause a rebound, and there is a Red Dragon King around him.


    Li Bai thought of this and murmured, "I want to have a talk with my sister alone, OK?"


    Neither Wang Guozheng nor Wang Yang objected. Li Bai and Wang Xue went to another room and talked for more than ten minutes.


    After Wang Xue came out, she told Wang Yang that she promised to go back.


    However, Wang Xue did not tell Wang Yang what Li Bai had said.


    In fact, Li Bai just talked about Wang Yang''s recent situation, including the significance of the Red Dragon King.


    "He is the Red Dragon King. You should know that every time he performs a task, it is generally recognized that he is the most dangerous in China, and all this is beyond his control. Do you know what I mean?"


    Li Bai''s words echoed in Wang Xue''s mind, and her eyes became bitter when she looked at Wang Yang.


    "It doesn''t mean that a talented person like Wang Yang leaves when he leaves. Besides, there are so many enemies of Wang Yang. If you are willing to come back, then if Wang Yang is in trouble in the future, the Li family will help him with all their strength!"


    So in the end, Wang Xue agreed. Even though she was reluctant to give up Wang Guozheng and Wang Yang, she had to consider Wang Yang''s future.

 Chapter 997

    While Wang Xue and Li Bai are talking, Wang Yang has confirmed Li Bai''s identity through Liang Zi.


    But Wang Yang didn''t send Wang Xue away, because he couldn''t accept such a scene.


    Wang Guozheng''s mood is not very good, father and son this time are very tacit understanding, no one in the past to send.


    Wang Xue also understands the two people''s feelings. Besides, if she really saw Wang Guozheng and Wang Yang when she left, she might not be able to take this step.


    Wang Yang feels that he is also a little tired. Qin Shanshan is gone, Wang Xue is gone, and he Yuxin is unconscious.


    People around him, more or less, are leaving.


    Wang Guozheng also saw the pain in Wang Yang''s heart. He looked at Wang Yang and murmured, "do you remember how you felt when your mother was away that year? You should be happy. At least you''ll have a chance to see your sister in the future. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, although the heart is very uncomfortable, but also understand the truth of this.


    If Wang Xue has been staying by his side, it is difficult to guarantee whether he will encounter danger. Just like before, if he Yuxin had not spared no efforts to protect him, then Wang Xue might not be alive at this time.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to see such a thing, and it''s also unacceptable, so from this point of view, it''s a good thing for Wang Xue to leave here and go to the capital.


    But Wang Yang is still unhappy.


    Power, this power is far from enough, can''t best protect the people around him, then what mood does he have to comfort himself?


    "Dad, I''ll call those boys to play chess with you at night, and I''ll go back in advance." Wang Yang said a word, and Wang Guozheng said a Hello, also left.


    He''s in a bad mood. Wang Yang is afraid that he can''t control his mood. On the contrary, he makes his father feel worse.


    Wang Guozheng didn''t say much, and told Wang Yang to be careful.


    When a woman has something on her mind, she can cry. When a man has something on his mind, he naturally drinks, just like Wang Yang now.


    Wang Yang thought for a long time, and finally found that these people around are busy.


    Buddha and Liu''s father and son are very busy. Luo Tianye himself can''t drink. Naturally, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    But Wang Yang thought of a person, that is Lu Zha Tian.


    After some time ago, ruzatian is very leisurely here. Wang Yang hasn''t seen ruzatian for some time.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang finally found Luza Tian to come out and have a snack with them.


    Ruzatian is always idle and sleeps in romantic places, but he doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He''s just too bored to watch the fun. Otherwise, Lu Bingke will have to send him to heaven.


    So when ruzatian received Wang Yang''s phone call, the whole person was very excited: "boss, you can kill and set fire to anything. Ah, I''m really depressed at this time."


    "Get out of here and get something to eat." Wang Yang can''t laugh or cry, and he is also laughed by Lu Zha Tian.


    After they met, they chatted and ate, but during the meal, ruzatian held his mobile phone.


    "How can you be a bow man?" Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    Ruzatian was absorbed in it, but he didn''t say a word for a moment. However, from time to time, there was a very coquettish voice coming out of his mobile phone. The voice kept saying that he wanted them to brush gifts, and there was some music coming out.


    Wang Yang was stunned. He asked curiously, "aren''t you playing art? How... "


    "This is also art," he murmured


    Wang Yang was speechless, and he said, "do you need to play like a loser? Which beauty do you like? Just smash the money directly. You can see but can''t eat across the screen like this. Is that interesting? "


    Lu zatian said: "Hey, boss, you don''t understand. I am enjoying the process of catching them. If I take them down, many things will be very simple, but it will be meaningless. "


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of wine to spray out directly. He couldn''t understand Lu zatian''s thinking, so he had to smile bitterly: "forget it, just be happy yourself."


    Lu zatian said: "boss, you can have a look. This software is very popular recently. The beauties above are all local people in Donghua City, and the software seems to be a company in Donghua city. Anyway, the companies that can sign contracts are all plain beauties. Tut Tut, the demand for them is very high. The basic salary seems to be 10000 yuan a month. "


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and continued to smile bitterly: "you play, I''m not interested in this thing."


    He didn''t care about these, anyway, these things have nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yang is now full of thoughts about how to deal with Su Qing. If he wants to deal with Su Qing, he leaves Donghua city. After all, he Yuxin''s affairs can''t continue to drag on.Even if Gu Tianquan didn''t say it clearly, it''s natural that the sooner the better.


    Wang Yang frowned, drinking while listening to ruzatian''s bullshit here.


    "Boss, you see, this woman is really beautiful." Ruzatian said excitedly with his mobile phone.


    "Oh..." Wang Yang gave him a look of his own.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to say a word to see such a rich second generation die by himself. What''s the meaning of being separated from the screen like this? As for the identity of ruzatian, a little money is enough.


    May also meet those girls who do not love money, but on the kind of voice issued by the software, Wang Yang still thinks that if luzhitian does not die, it is very likely.


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to have a good drink with ruzatian. Who knows that the boy was playing with his mobile phone all the time, and basically didn''t eat anything, let alone drink with Wang Yang.


    In desperation, Wang Yang had no choice but to drink on his own and drink to relieve his worries. However, the more he drank, the more energetic he was. He put aside some things around him and made crucial preparations for him to leave Donghua city.


    At this time, suddenly not far away there are two groups of people fighting.


    These two groups of people are killed from a corner, which is like an endless enemy.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped for a moment, but he was relieved when he saw it, because these people''s skills were too good.


    A closer look, but there are two men in suits and shoes with a group of people at war, this picture is a bit strange.

 Chapter 998

    "Crouching trough, there''s still excitement. Boss, it''s really interesting to come out with you." Ruzatian said heartlessly.


    "Sooner or later you will be struck by thunder." Wang Yang murmured helplessly.


    Two people are also idle and bored. They subconsciously look at the situation over there. Wang Yang is a little curious. They see that the two leaders are human models, and they don''t look like people who will fight. What is the situation?


    As a result, Wang Yang listened carefully, and he realized that it was two people who held their respective anchors on the Internet. After such a quarrel, both sides were really angry.


    It''s not interesting on the Internet, so the two guys have a direct fight.


    "Mad is retarded." After Wang Yang understood the situation, he muttered helplessly.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Hey, boss, don''t look at me like that. I''m not so mentally disabled. If I come out to fight for this, my uncle can send me to heaven without my father Lu Zha day see Wang Yang''s eyes, immediately flurried explanation way.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, and didn''t even stop fighting outside.


    "Boss, the room is too stuffy. Get the table out." Wang Yang turned to the boss not far away and said.


    The boss was stunned for a while, then his face was a little ugly and said, "I''m sorry, we have air conditioning here."


    "What are you talking about? If my boss asks you to get out, you can get out. Does Mary next door not want to do it?" Ruzatian said angrily.


    "Find fault, don''t you?" The boss was also unconvinced, and several waiters gathered behind him.


    Wang Yang waved his hand. He didn''t want to cause any trouble, especially with ordinary people.


    So in the end, Wang Yang directly threw out 1000 yuan, and the boss was happy when he received the money. He quickly arranged for someone to get the table out.


    It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill. Just now, the boss was reluctant, but now he is considerate enough to get a tent top.


    In the whole process, the two rich second-generation players were very hard to fight. They both wanted to fight each other like this.


    "Beat, beat me hard, who can beat his leg, I''ll give you a hundred thousand!"


    "I''ll pay 200000 yuan for one leg!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Half a million!"


    "A million!"


    The two groups of people have been fighting together, and there are still many people lying on the ground. The two rich second generation are also wonderful, and they begin to bid each other.


    As soon as the people on both sides heard this, they started even harder. However, they were only ordinary people after all. No matter how they fought, they would not make any big trouble.


    However, Wang Yang noticed that the faces of several young people in the crowd had been distorted, and their eyes were congested.


    According to this situation, we can''t really figure out what kind of bloodshed will happen.


    In fact, Wang Yang brought out the table for the sake of watching the excitement and for the sake of bloodshed.


    He is not the Savior, but it is also something that the police need to manage. Wang Yang doesn''t want anyone to use this thing to find trouble for Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun, so he plans to kill everything in the cradle.


    "Tut Tut, boss, you are really more than me. I just look at beautiful women on the software. You are good. People are beating their heads and bleeding their blood. You are a great enjoyment in life when you watch the play for free and drink wine." Ruzatian immediately put down his mobile phone and looked at everything in front of him with great interest.


    Wang Yang and they were sitting at the door of the hotel, not far away from where they were fighting. They were just like watching a play.


    "Ah, these two people are stupid. Those two so-called anchors are just high-end chickens. Hum, they are just some peripheral women. In fact, they are not even peripheral women. It''s all plastic surgery and packaging. " Ruzatian said suddenly.


    Wang Yang glanced at him and asked casually, "how do you know?"


    "Haha, I gave a reward of 10000 yuan to an anchor. That girl believed me very much. As a result, this girl has already hinted that I can do flesh and blood trade. As long as the price is OK, if you don''t like her, there are some other sisters. But I''m not interested. Really, I didn''t even bother to look at her when I knew she was such a girl. Well, life is really boring. "


    Lu Zha Tian is a very sigh appearance, see Wang Yang that is a Leng a Leng.


    As for ruzatian''s brain hole and thinking, he didn''t want to say anything.


    But Wang Yang is a little interested in this matter. You know, Donghua city has been very effective in eliminating pornography. Now there are still people who have the courage to commit crimes against the wind. What do you want to do?


    Wang Yang and Luza day to understand a careful, those beautiful women who were to see, then directly in this software reward.


    In this way, we can avoid the prostitution line. Even if we are caught, there is no way for the police station to make such excuses as "love each other" and "meet netizens"."Ha ha, it''s a clever way. How can I feel the familiar taste?" Wang Yang sneered.


    However, Wang Yang just admires the boss behind the scenes. He is just a talent, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to such things. These are things that the police are worried about, and he can''t manage so much.


    For the sake of he Yuxin, Wang Yang must leave Donghua city as soon as possible. At this time, more is better than less.


    After a while, the two rich second generation found the shadow of Wang Yang and Lu zatian.


    Wang Yang and Lu Zha Tian are full of fat, and the two rich second generation almost didn''t vomit blood directly.


    They all felt insulted.


    "Next door to Mary, what''s the matter with those two people over there?"


    "It''s not a big deal to watch, is it? How dare I see the bustle of Laozi? "


    Two people immediately scold, instantly unified caliber, that is to want to find Wang Yang trouble meaning.


    Ruzatian is not in a hurry to eat, a very forced appearance.


    First of all, he is not afraid of these guys at all. If they dare to come up, he just needs to report his identity. His Lao Tzu is the president of Donghua chamber of Commerce. If anyone offends him, it''s conceivable.


    Second, Wang Yang is still here. These guys are all pressing up, which is not enough for Wang Yang to move his muscles and bones.


    As everyone knows, Lu zatian''s self-care attitude of eating and drinking is that people who see each other want to kill him.


    "Mary, next door, those two over there, come here!"

 Chapter 999

    One of them yelled at Wang Yang.


    Ruzatian immediately looked at each other with a kind of brain damaged eyes. He was looking forward to these guys coming. Then he could see Wang Yang''s skill.


    Wang Yang did not even lift his eyelids and continued to eat and drink.


    He is in a bad mood and doesn''t want these guys to provoke him now.


    But just at this time, the police came, and someone had called the police nearby.


    It''s a good job to gather people to fight.


    "Crouching trough, the police are coming. Run


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled. The younger brother who could run on both sides ran away. As a result, there were only two rich second-generation people left at the scene, as well as those injured guys.


    Two rich second generation were caught by the police, one of them angrily looked at Wang Yang''s direction, immediately said: "you remember it for me!"


    But the policeman next to him said, "are you kidding?"


    "Does Laozi seem to be joking? I''ll tell you, if you know the truth, let me go now, or you''ll be overwhelmed! " Rich second generation is very forced to say.


    The policeman immediately laughed and said helplessly, "I forgot to tell you. One of the two over there is Wang Yang, and the other is the son of President Lu Bingwen. Who do you want to remember you?"


    All of a sudden, this rich second generation is stupid.


    Wang Yang and Lu zatian are not in the mood to pay attention to these things. After eating and drinking, they are ready to leave.


    However, before leaving, the voice came from ruzatian''s mobile phone.


    "Is there anyone who is short of money? Plain face photos and Sanwei sent over, when the time comes to the company here to apply for anchor ah. "


    Ruzatian''s mobile phone was on live, Wang Yang instantly reflected what it meant.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, luzhitian quickly returned the software.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, but he still told Huang yunyun about it. As a result, Huang yunyun already knew about it, because there were some young men in the police station, and they all saw the software.


    Huang yunyun has just noticed the software. She just feels that something is wrong with it. After listening to Wang Yang''s words, she has already understood it.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. That''s the duty of the police station. What the police station wants to do is the police station''s own business. It''s the utmost benevolence and righteousness for him to pass on the news. Otherwise, what''s the use of the police station.


    The next day, Qin Yuyao called Wang Yang and asked if he had time.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang is very puzzled to ask a way.


    "I want to go to a company for an interview, but I''m still a little timid, so I want you to accompany me for a few minutes." Qin Yuyao said.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand, but he made an appointment.


    Wang Yang came to find Qin Yuyao at the appointed time, because now many things are done by the people below. Even if Wang Yang wants to do something, he has no chance.


    Big shopkeeper? Wang Yang thought of it, and his smile became bitter.


    As a result, Wang Yang came here to find that the one Qin Yuyao wanted to interview was the anchor.


    "How do you remember to do this? You''d better not do it. It''s not a good job." Wang Yang is not much to say, can only persuade said.


    Qin Yuyao is trying to prove that she is not a waste. She doesn''t need to rely on her family, so she doesn''t listen to Wang Yang''s advice.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to accompany Qin Yuyao to the interview.


    Donghua beauty live broadcast, once heard the name of the company, Wang Yang wanted to curse.


    The place of interview is in the hotel. At this moment, Wang Yang knows why Qin Yuyao asked him to come with him. It seems that this chick has no brain at all.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Wang Yang looked at the room over there and asked more helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just singing. It''s nothing. You men like to think too much." Qin Yuyao is very dissatisfied with the mumble.


    Wang Yang waved his hand in a hurry. He knew the girl''s temper. He didn''t bump into the south wall and didn''t look back. If he said a hundred words, it''s better for Qin Yuyao to find out the problem himself. Anyway, he was waiting here. If there was any movement in it, Qin Yuyao would be safe.


    Soon, it was Qin Yuyao''s turn to interview.


    When the examiner here saw Qin Yuyao, it was all in front of his eyes, and then he studied some things about singing and dancing very professionally, but Qin Yuyao naturally had no pressure.


    The result of the interview was 100 satisfaction, and all kinds of good conditions were offered, especially the number of gifts each month, and how much money you can get.


    However, the money is not for nothing. Qin Yuyao wants to take part in some social activities."Socializing? Isn''t it the anchor? How come there are social activities? What kind of social activities are they? " Qin Yuyao said at a loss.


    "It''s just social activities. It''s normal. Many anchors are doing it." Said one of the examiners.


    Qin Yuyao looks at these people with doubts, but she also feels that something is wrong.


    Wang Yang has been sitting in the rest area waiting, heard here directly stood up, straightforward asked: "what is the so-called social situation?"? Do you sleep with me or something? "


    "Cough, who are you? You can''t say that. We are just social activities." The examiner immediately said vaguely.


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go. It''s not a job to do." Wang Yang suddenly made an angry look, turned around and pulled Qin Yuyao to leave.


    Qin Yuyao is also aware of the trickiness, so she doesn''t say anything and leaves here with Wang Yang.


    She has understood that this is absolutely deceiving. I''m afraid that what she''s going to do after this is the skin and meat business.


    At the same time, Qin Yuyao also secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, she called Wang Yang this time. Otherwise, if she was trapped, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Wang Yang, thank you. Thank you for being here." Qin Yuyao was very grateful.


    "Shh, there''s a tail." Wang Yang is very low voice of remind a way.


    Qin Yu Yao Leng for a while, but did not look back, but continue to follow Wang Yang forward.


    Wang Yang has a clear sense that when the two people just walk to the middle, someone has already followed them.


    Passing a corner, Wang Yang saw through a glass that there were more than a dozen men following them.


    Wang Yang saw this scene and immediately laughed.


    Good, very good. He is worried that he has nothing to do. Since the other party has already sent him to the door, there is nothing to say.

 Chapter 1000

    Two people just walked past soon, these men just surrounded directly.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Yang sneered and asked calmly.


    Qin Yuyao is a little scared and subconsciously grabs Wang Yang''s arm. It''s hard to avoid some physical contact between them. Although Wang Yang feels something, his mind is not on it.


    "Hehe, what do you want to do?"


    "Boy, if you know what to do, you can leave people behind. Then you can still get a lot of money. How about 30000 yuan?"


    "What if you don''t know the truth?" Wang Yang asked.


    "The result is still the same. The girl is very beautiful. My brothers are blessed."


    "Haha, I''ll cripple this boy later, and then you guys can get some nude photos for this chick, but don''t play with her. It''s OK to touch it. Do it


    Qin Yuyao''s face turned white in an instant. She didn''t expect that the other party''s means were so bad.


    Wang Yang was furious. He didn''t expect that these guys had no bottom line.


    This is what these guys are doing.


    As a result, it can be imagined that these guys were all disabled by Wang Yang when they met each other. Wang Yang was very ruthless and deliberately heavier.


    "Let''s go." Wang Yang pulls Qin Yuyao, and a group of people on the ground dare not move. In fact, they are beaten by Wang Yang and have no strength to move.


    Qin Yuyao looks at these people on the ground in horror, turns her head and looks at Wang Yang''s back, but her heart is full of warmth.


    "How nice that such a man is mine?" Qin Yuyao could not help but sigh in her heart.


    However, she was also frightened by this idea. Her face turned red and she didn''t dare to look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sent Qin Yuyao back, and she simply said a word, but no one followed them along the way, Wang Yang left at ease.


    However, as long as those people investigate, they will know the identity of Qin Yuyao and the situation of the Qin family. Who dares to move Qin Yuyao?


    Wang Yang is also at ease here things, quickly to Luo Tianye made a phone call, some things, that still need intelligence.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Luo Tianye is very tired of said, these days he has been pursuing some things, the whole person has been tired to the extreme.


    "Find out about Donghua live broadcasting company," Wang said on the phone


    "No? Boss, you also know about this company. I''ve seen the live broadcast of those beautiful women these days. Tut tut Tut, it''s really tough for those local tyrants to reward. " Luo Tianye immediately opened the chat mode.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word and hung up directly.


    Although Luo Tianye kept on talking, his hand didn''t stop.


    A few minutes later, Luo Tianye made a phone call to Wang Yang. He said in a loveless tone: "there is no natural reason. The company''s running water has gone against the sky. It can generate millions to tens of millions every day, and even has a small reputation. The surrounding cities already know about the software, and from the downloaded IP, the software is in use There is also a rising trend outside Donghua city. "


    Wang Yang didn''t feel surprised, which was still in his expectation, but it was beyond reason.


    At this time, the boss behind this dare to commit a crime against the wind. I''m afraid it''s not small.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to these things, because at the beginning, he thought that those women and the company were also what you wanted, but from what he saw in the company, it wasn''t like this.


    This kind of thing has completely angered Wang Yang. There can''t be such a thing in Donghua City, otherwise it''s not far away from Donghua city.


    After Wang Yang learned of this situation, the first thing he did was to go to Nicholas.


    Because Nicholas is a foreigner, he won''t be paid much attention. At most, he is a foreign playboy.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Wang Yang, you haven''t called me for a long time. What''s the matter this time?" Nicholas answered the phone and said excitedly.


    "Oh..."


    Although Wang Yang was very helpless, he could only tell Nicholas about the situation here.


    "Oh God, it''s so violent. How can you treat those beautiful girls like this? I''ll help you with this." Nicholas looks like a grudge against evil.


    Wang Yang is not salty sneer: "when do you plan to switch to charity?"


    Nicholas immediately gave two strange smiles, and then offered his price.


    Of course, the price is not a small number, even Wang Yang felt the meat hurt.


    Mary next door, must let Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng on the right track as soon as possible, Nicholas''s every time is a lion big mouth, to blood.


    Wang Yang immediately in the heart is very angry scold way, but finally he still bear to agree.If Nicholas has the ability, he will need more money.


    Nicholas was also very happy. He started to act that night.


    Under the curtain of night, Nicholas looks like a romantic childe, intentionally or unintentionally close to those beauties who come out for supper.


    Nicholas himself is a foreigner. With his handsome face and elegant atmosphere, he attracts the attention of these girls. Of course, the main reason is that he has got a sports car.


    "Hey, beauty, you''re better than the moon tonight." Nicholas smilingly came over, and then began to chat with some beautiful women.


    As a result, Nicholas used a day''s effort to finally hook up with a beautiful woman.


    Nicholas gave himself an identity, that is, the leader of a foreign enterprise in China. He felt that the Chinese culture was very good here. He also advocated the Chinese culture very much and learned the Chinese language.


    Some of these things soon moved a beauty, this beauty called Xiaoqian, that appearance is also very high quality.


    "William, I really want to get out of here with you." Xiaoqian is very emotional said.


    And this William, that''s the pseudonym Nicholas used.


    Nicholas raised his glass and said with a smile, "then come with me."


    Xiaoqian bit her lip and hesitated awkwardly for a long time. Seeing this, Nicholas asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m not good? I fell in love with you at first sight. A lovely girl like you is my wife''s choice. "


    Xiaoqian gritted her teeth and finally said helplessly, "but I have something to hold. If I just walk away like this, it will be a big trouble."


    "What is it? There''s nothing money can''t solve, and I''m rich. " Nicholas was very forced to say.


    But Xiaoqian shook her head and said in a low voice, "you wait for me for half a month. After half a month, I will be free."

 Chapter 1001

    Half a month. Why half a month?


    Nicholas had some doubts. He was about to ask, but at this moment, something happened.


    A few of them came, just towards them.


    Xiaoqian hard blinked, eyes fell on those people, seems to be suggesting something.


    Nicholas immediately understood that these people were responsible for watching them.


    Nicholas didn''t say a word, because he still remembered Wang Yang''s words. This time, his main purpose was to understand the situation, look for flaws, and try not to provoke those guys.


    Xiaoqian looked at Nicholas pitifully, but in the end, she didn''t say a word more.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen any women. You''ve finished your supper. It''s time to go back and have a rest. You have to go to work tomorrow." One of the leading men glared at Nicholas and said angrily.


    Nicholas pretended to be unintelligible. Xiaoqian said, "it''s OK. This man is a prodigal son. Ignore him."


    Perhaps because Nicholas is a foreigner, these guys did not continue to trouble him, but directly left with people.


    Nicholas looked at Xiaoqian''s back, but he was full of doubts.


    What''s this chick talking about? Are they some nude photos?


    But if it''s nude, why is it half a month? Is there a deadline for threatening people now?


    Of course, this is unscientific.


    Nicholas thoughtfully considered for a long time, but he was eating while thinking, and did not show any flaws.


    This time, Nicholas didn''t leave immediately on purpose. If Xiaoqian left, he got up and left. If there were people watching him around, he might be noticed. So Nicholas left here after eating in silence.


    Along the way, Nicholas was also very careful. Until he was sure that there was no tail behind him, he went to find Wang Yang.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw Nicholas, he was a little excited and quickly asked, "what''s up, what''s up?"


    Who knows, Nicholas shook his head, but nodded again.


    Wang Yang, Luo Tianye and others are stupid. They don''t know what Nicholas is like.


    Nicholas said what happened just now, and then murmured: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get so close to those women, because they are all watched by people around them. If I appear too many times, I''m sure I''ll make a fuss."


    "Haha, Chinese literature is very good. I can even use allusions." Ruzatian murmured heartlessly.


    At this time, Wang Yang seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at ruzatian with a very strange look.


    Ruzatian also noticed Wang Yang''s eyes, immediately swallowed his saliva, stuttered and asked: "boss, don''t look at me like this, what did I say wrong?"


    "No, no, it''s up to you." Wang Yang smiles mysteriously.


    Results a minute later, luzhitian is a day of Tibetan mastiff mood.


    Because he has always thought that those people who have no brain and crazy reward are very mentally disabled. As a result, what Wang Yang wants him to do now is like this.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, that is to hope that ruzatian will brush the gift openly and justly during the live broadcast.


    Although ruzatian disdains such brain damage behavior, in order to cooperate with Wang Yang''s action, he can only do brain damage once.


    The next day when live, ruzatian casually found a girl, basically the whole process is in brush gifts, and words between the girl is very obsessed.


    While brushing the gifts, luzhitian said to the people around him: "this girl is a popular anchor. Her name is Xiaozhu. As far as I know, she''s already in the water, so as long as I brush the gift, then she will come out. "


    Wang Yang and Luo Tianye both look at the computer screen, and Xiaozhu is reading luzhitian''s nickname to express his thanks.


    "Will it work?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "Absolutely, I''m the number one on her list now. There''s no suspense." Ruzatian is very proud to say.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and found that Lu zatian had already thrown out 50000 yuan.


    Later, Lu zatian threw out a total of 100000 yuan, which made Lu Bingwen call angrily, because he was able to see the consumption of Lu zatian.


    "What''s the matter with you? You only spent 100000 yuan in a few hours, and there is no consumption account at all. What do you do?" Lu Bingwen was very angry and asked. He didn''t care about money, because money was nothing to Lu Bingwen. What he was worried about was that ruzatian was bad at learning outside.


    Wang Yang answered the phone and simply explained two sentences. Lu zatian was relieved.


    In the evening, ruzatian really made an appointment with the little bamboo. They naturally went to a hotel to open a room.Ironically, this hotel is one of Lu Bingwen''s hotels.


    Lu zatian was not at ease all over. He was afraid that he would be recognized by someone. If it came to Lu Bingwen''s ears, Wang Yang would be the only one to save him.


    They were not recognized all the way, so they entered the hotel room smoothly.


    Xiaozhu went to take a bath directly, but ruzatian didn''t close the door on purpose.


    When Xiaozhu came out, she felt dark in front of her eyes.


    Nicholas has been lurking in for a long time. When Xiaozhu comes out, he will hypnotize her.


    Ruzatian also came out of the side room and looked at Nicholas''s means with great interest.


    "Why do you want to be an anchor and sell it?" Asked Nicholas.


    "It''s in their hands." Xiaozhu replied.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I can help you with any kind of handle. Tell me at ease and trust me completely." Nicholas''s voice became very ethereal.


    Ruzatin felt a little bit shaken.


    "Many of my sisters and I have been given a loan slip. If we want to leave without a month''s work, they will collect the debt and it will be bad for us. Help me, help us. " Xiaozhu''s subconscious expression.


    Nicholas and ruzatian looked at each other. They did not expect that there was such a secret.


    "I''m done here. I''ll leave the finishing business to you. Let''s go first." Nicholas said to ruzatin.


    Ruzatian nodded and said nothing more.


    Nicholas turned and wanted to leave, but just then there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    Knock on the door, knock on two people''s hearts, who will knock at this time?

 Chapter 1002

    Nicholas and ruzatian look at each other. Ruzatian makes a gesture, and looks very nervous.


    Nicholas knew that most of the people who knocked on the door were responsible for monitoring Xiaozhu. As long as there was no situation on their side, that would be OK.


    Ruzatian''s eyes fell on Xiaozhu.


    Nicholas took out his cell phone and typed quickly: "it must be that you don''t make any noise here. That''s why people suspect you."


    Ruzatian suddenly realized this, but he was also very depressed.


    You know, this is their Lu family''s property. If they are so monitored in their own territory, then ruzatian''s mood is certainly not so good.


    Who knows, Nicholas put a little thing he had with him into Xiaozhu''s mouth, in order not to let Xiaozhu make any noise.


    Later, Nicholas gets Xiaozhu to bed, and ruzatian helps make Xiaozhu''s clothes messy.


    Ruzatian looked at the things in xiaozhuzui, which was also amazing.


    He thought the island was good at these games, but Nicholas was not bad either.


    At this time, the knock outside the door was a little hasty, and it was obvious that people outside had begun to worry.


    Nicholas hid in the bathroom, but ruzatian was very upset to open the door.


    "The one next door to Mary is blind. Don''t you see who I am? Don''t you want to do it?" Ruzatian suddenly roared angrily. It was a good thing to be interrupted.


    There were two men standing at the door. As soon as luzhitian opened the door, both men looked inside.


    As a result, the two men saw Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu had something in his mouth. Maybe that''s why he didn''t make a sound.


    "Which department are you two from? What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Ruzatian hissed angrily.


    The two guys immediately apologized, but ruzatian didn''t talk nonsense. He snorted angrily, and then closed the door.


    Twenty minutes later, Nicholas woke the man up, and then Nicholas left.


    Xiaozhu''s clothes have been messed up by ruzatian, and Nicholas has done something in Xiaozhu''s mind, so Xiaozhu doesn''t find anything unusual here, but thinks that she and ruzatian have done that kind of thing.


    Ruzatian looks at the scarlet bamboo, and his heart is dripping with blood.


    He can only look at this beautiful woman.


    Ruzatian seriously suspected that Nicholas was intentional, but in fact, ruzatian didn''t want to do anything. He had his own goddess in his mind, and he would not easily do anything with other women. Besides, he was in his father''s hotel. I don''t know what the result would be if he knew.


    Nicholas quickly returned to Wang Yang and told him all the news he got.


    Wang Yang immediately froze, he always felt that this means is very familiar.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Buddha saw Wang Yang''s reaction and asked casually.


    "What''s wrong with it? It''s all the same old ways. I''m almost tired of this way. Can''t these people think of something new?" Liu Quansheng is very disdainful cold hum way in the side.


    "What did you say?" Wang Yang suddenly asked, and looked at Liu Quansheng.


    "Build a plank road in the open and build a warehouse in the dark. This method is going to be rotten." Liu Quansheng said casually.


    "Cover the sky meeting!"


    Everyone in the room suddenly exclaimed in unison, but Wang Yang fell into silence, and Liu Quansheng just regained his mind and looked at Wang Yang with round eyes.


    "Boss, it''s really like the means of Zhetian society. Isn''t this what Zhetian society does?" Liu Quansheng asked casually.


    Wang Yang Baji mouth, eyes suddenly become cold.


    "It''s better for them to do it. I''m worried that I can''t find any trace of them. If they are really the members of the society, they will die by themselves."


    "Luo Tianye, investigate the legal person of this company."


    Luo Tianye quickly turned on the computer after hearing the speech, and soon tracked down the legal person of Donghua live broadcasting company.


    You know, the position of legal person must be his own person, because legal person is too critical.


    Therefore, Wang Yang plans to start the investigation from the direction of legal person, maybe he can involve some people behind the scenes.


    "Boss, there''s a result. The registered legal person is yunbuzhou. I can see his resume. He is an elite who has returned from overseas. From his resume and information, I can see no problem. " Luo Tianye murmurs helplessly.


    Wang Yang and Buddha also looked at the data, and even Nicholas came to have a look curiously.


    "Master, do you see anything?" Liu Quansheng looks like an open-minded man.Nicholas''s face turned green immediately. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Lao Liu, don''t call me Shifu. You call me Shifu because of the wrinkles on your face. I think I''m going to enter the coffin soon."


    The crowd burst into laughter. It''s rare for anyone to give Nicholas a headache. Wang Yang also pulled the corners of his mouth. Liu Quansheng is really a living treasure.


    But it''s not convenient for them to show up about this company''s affairs. Once Wang Yang does it, if he''s a member of the society, I''m afraid he won''t be left with any clues.


    So Wang Yang simply let Huang yunyun come forward and take the police to check.


    After receiving the news, Huang yunyun hurriedly took the police to check.


    Donghua live broadcasting company has a special live broadcasting environment. Many students even come here to live when they are not in class. The equipment in the live broadcasting room is top-notch, and they don''t need to prepare by themselves. They just need to come to work on time every day.


    There are all kinds of show offs in the live broadcast room. Huang yunyun is very upset, but there is no way, because these women don''t take off their clothes.


    "Well, is that all right?" A person in charge of the company is very disdainful asked.


    Huang yunyun is biting her teeth, but she finds Yun Buzhou directly.


    Before she came, she got some evidence from Wang Yang, so Huang yunyun directly threw things in front of Yun Buzhou, saying that he was suspected of prostitution.


    As a result, all things of yunbuzhou were taken out, everything was legal, proving that there was no problem on his side.


    "This is a live webcast. It doesn''t belong to your police, does it?" Cloud not week said lightly.


    Huang yunyun almost did not vomit blood, is very angry want to fight back, at this time her mobile phone rang.


    Kai Baizhi calls to scold Huang yunyun for making trouble. If Huang yunyun continues to make trouble like this, he will change his clothes directly.


    Moreover, it also ordered Huang yunyun to apologize.


    In the end, Huang yunyun had no choice but to apologize and take people back.

 Chapter 1003

    Wang Yang asked Liang Zi to investigate. As a result, he learned that Yun Buzhou was really a bully.


    Those resumes are true, but this guy has a big problem, that is lust.


    When he was abroad, some records showed that he had sexually harassed some women, a typical villain, or a villain with high educational background.


    But this is a good thing for Wang Yang. He is afraid that Yun Buzhou has no weakness.


    "Ha ha, compared with the dead guy, this yunbuzhou is far away." Buddha said with a sigh.


    Wang Yang understood who the Buddha was talking about, the dead guy. Even after he died, he turned them around for an account book. At that time, it was the rhythm of darkness.


    "I have to say that the cloud is weaker, but it''s also good for us." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    "As long as people have weaknesses, it''s easy. Boss, I''ll go this time? " The fox of thousand faces suggested.


    "No, you''re not good at it. What if you really lose?" Falcon is not happy.


    Wang Yang was not surprised, because he learned from the Buddha that Falcon and thousand face fox are now a couple.


    In fact, Wang Yang did not plan to let the fox go.


    "You are not the most suitable person. Besides, there are many things that Buddha can''t do without you. This time, you need a new face." Wang Yang muttered thoughtfully, and his eyes fell on Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou was a fool, and a group of people in the room were stunned.


    "Crouch, boss, don''t look at me like that. What do you mean? Although I''m a duck, there are women in this live broadcast. Do you want me to change sex? " Yan bizhou exploded immediately.


    Maybe others don''t think there is anything, but as a member of the red dragon special team, they can do everything for the task.


    The more Yan bizhou thought about it, the more scared he was. Subconsciously, he quickly took two steps back.


    Liu Quansheng said with a smile: "come on, have you ever seen a woman who is one meter eight five? If you are a transsexual, which man would like to have sex with you? "


    "Crouching trough, you''re not a transsexual until you step on the horse!" Yan bizhou almost didn''t vomit blood, but he was also relieved. Yes, his height didn''t match.


    Wang Yang Baji mouth, said with a smile: "contact Han Xue, this girl rarely appears, those people in Donghua city do not know her existence."


    "Boss, did I hear you right? Han Xue, do you ask Han Xue to do such a thing? If you ask her to scratch her head and make a pose, you might as well ask her to live broadcast the killing, dissect the living and so on. " Yan bizhou said in horror, even more terrible than just now.


    Wang Yang gives Yan bizhou a look in the eyes. The boy doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he can only contact Han Xue.


    When Hanxue comes, everyone looks at Wang Yang with a strange look. Everyone wants to know how Wang Yang can persuade Hanxue.


    "There''s a task for you to do." Wang Yang said directly.


    The cold snow nodded, coldly said: "the concrete situation."


    Nicholas told the whole thing to Hanxue. Hanxue''s cold face didn''t have any expression. He just looked at Wang Yang and said, "I can''t do it. I''ll go first."


    Yan bizhou is about to suffer from internal injury.


    He knew that it must be such a result. Inside the red dragon, he dared to say no to Wang Yang. There were few people, and Hanxue was definitely the first. If he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t do it.


    It seems that this time, Wang Yang has no way.


    Yan bizhou is totally in the mood of going to the theatre. It''s rare to see Wang Yang eat shriveled. This scene is really rare.


    However, Wang Yang suddenly said, "don''t you want to challenge yourself?"


    Cold snow suddenly turned around, a pair of dark eyes fixed looking at Wang Yang, then nodded.


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, suddenly with a kind of you too crazy look at Wang Yang, he seems to have known what the captain is going to do.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Do you know something?" Liu Quansheng pulls Yan bizhou aside and asks anxiously.


    Yan bizhou muttered in a low voice: "don''t you find that the boss never gives people psychological counseling? Such as inspirational ah, or inspire others what ah? "


    "Well, it seems to be true, but does it matter?" Liu Quansheng was puzzled and asked.


    "I tell you, in our red dragon, when most people study psychology, they study psychological defense and so on. However, our team leader is learning how to make people collapse. You''ll see it later. A person who has been given psychological counseling by the team leader will have a great change in temperament, or a moral decline. " Yan bizhou said with emotion.


    As expected, Hanxue stops. She doesn''t understand. What does the captain mean?


    "Well, sometimes in order to complete the task, we need to constantly challenge ourselves. Look at Yan bizhou. He didn''t look like this before. " Wang Yang said with profound meaning.Yan bizhou in the side immediately stupid, what is lying also shot, he is this.


    Cold snow is very rare to show an expression, very despised, and looked at Yan bizhou with disdain, then coldly said: "duck."


    "Next door to Mary, girl Hanxue, I really want to kill you!" Yan Bi Zhou make complaints about it in his heart.


    Wang Yang suddenly changed into a very hot-blooded look, and in a few words he made Yan bizhou very great. Then he said, "Yan bizhou didn''t want to be a duck at the beginning, but he served some ugly women of more than 300 Jin because of several tasks, so later he broke the pot. Do you understand? Because of Yan bizhou''s self sacrifice, that red dragon can successfully complete many tasks, which even my team leader can''t do! "


    Yan bizhou''s face turned green.


    "No! I do it for money! To save your life! For the thrill! Who broke the jar! What is an ugly woman who weighs more than 300 Jin? As long as the money is in place, there will be no problem. " Yan bizhou silently refutes Wang Yang''s words in one side''s heart.


    However, he will not tear down the platform, otherwise Wang Yang will definitely send him to heaven directly.


    Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes. He has seen the boss''s bullshit. If he doesn''t know the inside story, he will believe it.


    Cold snow''s eyes flashed a strange luster, and she looked at Yan bizhou strangely.


    Yan bizhou''s heart is about to break. How can he feel guilty of cheating minors? Of course, Han Xue is an adult, but she looks a little immature.

 Chapter 1004

    Wang Yangdao has been nagging for a long time, but he has been thirsty for a long time.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked forward to it. He asked: "are you willing to challenge yourself? Accept the task this time, break through yourself, everything is possible. "


    "No discipline."


    "Lying trough, advertising words are used!"


    "Boss, in terms of acting skills, I Liu Quansheng knelt down for you. My knees are going to be broken."


    "For money, I''m just for money. I''m not that great!"


    All the people in the room had their own barrage inside. However, they were tacit and expressionless. In fact, they were all holding their smiles for fear that they would tear down Wang Yang''s platform.


    As a result, the atmosphere in the room was very solemn.


    Han Xue takes a deep look at Yan bizhou, and then bows to Yan bizhou and says, "master, it''s hard."


    Yan bizhou almost didn''t cry directly. He said seriously: "for the sake of the task, I don''t care!"


    "I wipe, Captain, you pit me like this, it''s to lose my life. Such a tall image is out, and it''s back to the red dragon. How can I be a man?" Yan bizhou is about to vomit blood in his heart. He can even imagine that if Han Xue knows the truth later, he really has no face to see people.


    But Yan bizhou is not worried, because he is a disgraceful professional in Chilong.


    On the other hand, Hanxue said she understood and was willing to give it a try.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the two people with a kind of worship and sympathy. The worship of nature is to worship Wang Yang, and the sympathy is to face the cold snow.


    Han Xue didn''t pay attention to anything. She was a girl without any emotion, so she couldn''t understand the meaning in people''s eyes.


    "What a naive girl she is. She''s been trapped like this, boss. It''s a crime."


    "Captain, you are going to be struck by thunder."


    "Men are terrible. If this man talks nonsense, there will be nothing wrong with women."


    Liu Quansheng, Yan bizhou and a thousand faced fox look at each other, and their thoughts coincide.


    To sum up, Wang Yanggang just said this, it is simply insane, serious nonsense, even the party Yan bizhou are some can''t listen to it.


    Wang Yang directly arranges a thousand face fox to make up for Han Xue. By the way, he gives her some simple make-up skills. Fortunately, the girl has a good foundation. If she makes up a little, it will be very beautiful.


    And also with a ethereal temperament.


    "Tell me what you think." Wang Yang asked seriously.


    Han Xue then said: "because I have been to many places on a mission, I can draw. If I am a painter, I can travel. But I haven''t figured out how to get there. "


    In front of Wang Yang''s eyes, these are enough.


    The next day, when Yun Buzhou drove out, a lot of people were talking about a place.


    He didn''t care, but when he heard the four words of the beautiful painter, he stopped immediately.


    This is a good selling point. If you bring this beautiful painter to the company, you will definitely get rich.


    However, Yun Buzhou didn''t hold too much hope. He thought it was possible that this beautiful painter was just an ordinary person. Maybe it was because of the painter that he was respected by people?


    Cloud not week will be parked on the side of the car, get off and began to inquire about some of the beautiful painter.


    A beautiful painter sketches for people in exchange for travel expenses. It takes Han Xue five minutes to draw a sketch. A sketch costs only 30 yuan, which is very realistic.


    Cloud is not week hidden in the crowd to observe the situation, and snow has been painting, almost an hour of painting time.


    Cloud not week is cold snow body cold and ethereal temperament deeply attracted.


    By the way, such a woman will definitely become the most selling point in the whole company.


    In fact, Yun Buzhou is already a little moved, because there are too few beauties with Han Xue''s temperament. He has been selfish and wants to turn Han Xue into his own woman, not the anchor of the company.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Xue is concentrating on painting, and has never seen the cloud.


    But at this time, Hanxue is really paying attention to painting, because her task is to let her draw here, so she does draw very seriously.


    All of a sudden, a group of gangsters appear to look for the trouble of Hanxue.


    "Oh, isn''t it beautiful? Beauty, have you made a lot of money painting here? Have you paid the protection fee? "


    "For such a beautiful woman, the protection fee is free, or we can go back with our brothers and draw a picture for us."


    "Yes, you don''t want to do any body art. Let''s go back to art together?"A few little gangsters immediately surrounded the snow, and even one wanted to move.


    The cold snow didn''t say a word, just looked at these people, silently stepped back.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang appeared.


    Wang Yang beat these gangsters away when he divided five into two. Then he looked at Han Xue and said, "your paintings are beautiful. Can you come to my house and help me draw a picture for 1000 yuan?"


    Cold snow quietly looking at Wang Yang, did not say anything.


    Wang Yang looks like a modest gentleman. He also looks at Han Xue.


    But the people around said sarcastically, "Wang Yang usually doesn''t appear. How can it appear so timely?"


    "Well, Wang Yang, who is that? Now he is the most powerful in Donghua city. Even he Zishan has to listen to Wang Yang. Where can a gangster dare to fight with Wang Yang? " Another muttered.


    "In my opinion, this is Wang Yang''s own work. It''s not for this beautiful painter. Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass."


    "Keep your voice down, be careful what comes out of your mouth!"


    In the face of these comments, Wang Yang did not care.


    "No, thank you."


    At this time, Han Xue didn''t even think about it. She refused Wang Yang directly, and then left with her own things.


    Wang Yang wants to say something else, but at this time, Yun Buzhou suddenly comes out and wants to stop Hanxue.


    But the footstep of the cold snow didn''t stop, as if didn''t hear the voice of the cloud at all, but walked directly.


    Wang Yang is looking at the back of the snow said: "interesting, very interesting ah."


    Then he looked at Yun Buzhou and said: "I don''t know who is behind you, but this girl doesn''t belong to you."


    Cloud week coldly looking at Wang Yang, he is also the son of heaven, has not been any gas.


    Even though he knew that Wang Yang was very strong, he was not a vegetarian, so at last Yun Buzhou looked at Wang Yang and said with disdain, "what are you? Now it''s a society ruled by law. If you dare to do anything, you''ll be in jail. "


    Wang Yang is no inferior, sneer: "people do live is live, you do live is prostitution, to prison, you do it first."


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Wang Yangtou did not go back.

 Chapter 1005

    Yun Buzhou''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would say so.


    However, Wang Yang left immediately after he finished speaking, and the people around him were all whispering. At this time, when Yun Zhou was not clear, he could not have any reaction, otherwise it would make people think more.


    So in the end, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang, because at this time, Yun Buzhou''s mind is still on Hanxue''s body.


    Yun Buzhou drove to the place where the cold snow left, and finally caught up with the cold snow not far away.


    Hanxue is painting a river. There are many people around her.


    The crowd is very quiet, the cloud is not week also did not say a word, many people are so, as if do not want to break the good.


    Han Xue''s paintings are very good, at least more beautiful than those many people have seen.


    Time passed little by little, and soon the snow was ready to leave.


    When Hanxue is ready to leave, yunbuzhou appears beside Hanxue and invites her to have lunch.


    Cold snow didn''t look at each other and left directly.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. No wonder even the Red Dragon King is interested in her." Cloud not week is very sigh of say.


    For such a beautiful painter, there must be a lot of selling points on his side. Even if Han Xue doesn''t go out to do those things, the income on the platform will be very considerable.


    There is only one idea in Yun Buzhou''s mind now, that is, he must bring the cold snow over.


    Although it''s very difficult, for Yun Buzhou, he has the time.


    So the cloud not week simply follow the snow, all the way follow the snow.


    But I don''t know that the people on Wang Yang''s side are also observing secretly. After Yan bizhou disguises himself, he always follows Hanxue.


    Wang Yang also knows that Hanxue is good behind her, but Hanxue is a girl after all. If you fight and kill, these guys will not be Hanxue''s opponents, but Wang Yang''s worry is that in case of yunbuzhou, the boy jumps out of the wall in a hurry and does something to Hanxue, it will be impossible to prevent it.


    In order to make things better, Wang Yang directly asks Yan bizhou to follow Hanxue all the way. Once he finds something wrong, he can take care of it more or less.


    Luo Tianye is also using his monitoring system throughout the whole process. Basically, except for some areas where there is no monitoring or blind area for monitoring, we can have a panoramic view of the situation on the cold snow side.


    Inside the house, Luo Tianye and others look at the computer screen. Liu Quansheng laughs and says, "it seems that this cloud is really cheap."


    "Ha ha, that''s what we want." Wang Yang is very pleased to say.


    If Yun Buzhou is not deceived, then Wang Yang will play for nothing this time.


    However, in the current situation, yunbuzhou has been deeply attracted by the cold snow.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang with a very strange look, then muttered: "boss, I think you and Nicholas are similar."


    "Fart, compared with Nicholas, I''m much more kind." Wang Yang said casually.


    Nicholas didn''t say a word, but he said in his heart, "compared with meanness and means, I will only obey you."


    Liu Quansheng continued to murmur: "boss, don''t fool me. Yan bizhou told me that you just did some psychological counseling for Han Xue. It''s said that people who let you do psychological counseling will be abnormal. "


    "Oh? Do you want to come again? " Wang Yang suddenly asked with a smile.


    Liu Quansheng is a fool. He quickly finds an excuse and runs to the bathroom. He doesn''t want to be like Han Xue. He doesn''t know anything. Even if he is sold, he has to collect money for Wang Yang.


    On the other hand, the food and accommodation of Hanxue are relatively common. Every time Hanxue is ready to give money, yunbuzhou is the first to give money.


    Who knows, the cold snow is directly do not eat that thing, or buy again, or simply change a shop.


    Two people come and go like this, it seems to have been very eye-catching.


    After many times, Yun Buzhou also knew the character of Han Xue, so he did not continue to do so.


    This time, the cold snow took the money and naturally sat down to eat, while Yun Buzhou sat opposite her.


    "Juice, is this OK?" Yunbuzhou ordered a glass of juice for Hanxue.


    Han Xue didn''t say a word, but she still ate what she bought silently.


    Cloud not week is very sincere looking at the snow said: "you don''t misunderstand, I just want to know you, I don''t have any other meaning."


    Cold snow is still not talking, quietly finished the meal, from the beginning to the end have not seen cloud not a glance.


    In fact, Han Xue is in a bad mood now. This is the first time that she has been so attached by a man. It''s just like a dog skin plaster.


    If put in peacetime, that cold snow is absolutely direct will cloud not week to beat all over the ground to look for teeth, but this time, for the task, she can only endure.The cold snow is eating, but in the heart is a little puzzled, at the beginning Yan bizhou for those tasks, really also did such things to embarrass oneself?


    In an instant, Yan bizhou''s status in Hanxue''s heart rubbed up several steps.


    But Han Xue doesn''t have much money. Just now, because of those gangsters'' trouble, she didn''t continue to spend it, and she didn''t make much money at all.


    After eating, Han Xue finds a place outside and continues to help people draw.


    But now it''s five o''clock, and it''s time to get off work. Many people rush home, and the number of people who paint is reduced.


    No one stopped for more than half an hour. Even if there were one or two people who wanted to paint for Hanxue occasionally, they all wanted to tease Hanxue.


    Hanxue didn''t pay attention to these prodigals.


    Seeing this, Yun Buzhou said with a smile, "how about drawing one for me? One hundred yuan. I''ll use it as a treasure. If you become famous in the future, it must be very valuable. "


    The cold snow looked at cloud not week suspiciously, still did not speak.


    Who knows, Yun Buzhou is directly take money to Hanxue, and then he stood there looking at Hanxue sincerely.


    This scene was seen by several passers-by, and the melon eating people who did not know the truth immediately began to talk about it.


    Cold snow when did not hear the same, but the cloud is not Zhou, the smile is more thick.


    "Just draw one. I really don''t mean anything else, OK?" Yun Buzhou asked sincerely.


    Cold snow raised her head, silently looking at the cloud is not week, but there is no start next to the brush.


    Yun Buzhou has a bad taste in his heart. He is also a proud man. Is it so difficult to get a picture now?


    But just now Wang Yang was also rejected? When I think about it, there is a lot of balance in Yun Buzhou''s heart.

 Chapter 1006

    "Beauty, just draw one for him? Nothing will happen on the street. So many of us are watching. "


    "That''s right. I think the young man is very nice and handsome. Don''t say, you two are really talented and beautiful. "


    "Draw one."


    There is a bus stop where Hanxue paints. People waiting for the bus immediately begin to persuade him.


    People around don''t understand the truth and begin to speak for Yun Buzhou.


    They all think that yunbuzhou is a good man, but yunbuzhou''s appearance is very good. Even compared with Yan bizhou, it''s not much worse.


    After all, it''s not too early. She also wants to get rid of the dog skin plaster as soon as possible.


    For the task, everything is for the task, Yan bizhou can endure things, I can!


    Cold snow face expressionless picked up the brush, heart immediately began to comfort themselves.


    Wang Yang and Luo Tianye and others are staring at the computer screen. When Wang Yang sees the look in Han Xue''s eyes, he understands something in his heart.


    It seems that his previous psychological counseling was very effective.


    The only person who feels uncomfortable is Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou is responsible for protecting Hanxue, so he always follows them.


    Yan bizhou stands not far away and looks at what yunbuzhou has done. He really wants to kill yunbuzhou.


    I''ve seen shameless dog skin plaster, but I''ve never seen such shameless one.


    Yun Buzhou continuously asked for ten paintings of Han Xue, and even directly gave Han Xue several thousand yuan.


    In the end, Hanxue just took 300 yuan and charged according to the price of 30 yuan.


    "It''s getting late. Excuse me." Cold snow coldly said a word, and then put away the drawing board and so on.


    This time the clouds did not stop, because an hour had passed and the sky was dark.


    Han Xue then went to the hotel and opened a room in the hotel with money.


    Yun Buzhou is smiling, because he knows he will win soon, so he has to follow.


    Yun Buzhou opened a room directly opposite the room of Hanxue.


    Inside the room, Hanxue observed the situation outside and made sure that no one was watching. Then she went directly to the bathroom and took out her communication equipment.


    "Captain, I want to kill."


    This is the first sentence that Han Xue said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang coughed quickly: "calm, patience, for the task, everything is for the task. I promise that when it''s done, you''ll cut this kid to pieces, and I won''t stop you. "


    Han Xue didn''t say a word and hung up directly. Then she crushed the device and rushed into the toilet.


    Wang Yang heard the sound when he stopped, and quickly took off the earphone, which made his ears numb.


    "Hey, boss, how are you? Is Hanxue angry?" Liu Quansheng said happily.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and explained: "it''s not angry. She''s destroying the evidence, because there may be some things next that can''t be found on her."


    Liu Quansheng immediately stupid, is helpless to mumble: "really a cold-blooded little girl ah."


    At night, the snow opened the door and went out with a sketchpad.


    Yunbuzhou''s door is not closed directly, he suddenly saw the figure of the snow.


    Cloud not week hurried out of the room, it is directly followed by the cold snow.


    But Yun Buzhou is not a fool. He just offended Wang Yang during the day. Who knows if Wang Yang will kill him directly?


    So there are a lot of bodyguards on yunbuzhou''s side, so when yunbuzhou comes down, those bodyguards also come down.


    More than ten bodyguards are following yunbuzhou. It looks magnificent.


    The cold snow turned to see one eye, the eyes immediately changed, appear some flustered.


    Of course, this is the disguise of cold snow, not to mention the dozen people, even more than a dozen, it is not the opponent of cold snow.


    After the discovery of the situation on the side of Hanxue, she quickly walked towards the place with a large number of people.


    Cloud not week see this scene, immediately Mengquan, he knows that this is to let cold snow misunderstood.


    If he just wants to get the cold snow, he has already let people do it, but this time yunbuzhou has other ideas.


    What he wants is not only a cash cow, but also a woman to play with.


    As long as you let Hanxue have a good impression on him, you can''t be obedient under the rhetoric. Besides, Hanxue''s personality is also very difficult to deal with.


    Yun Buzhou knew that she could not disgust Hanxue, otherwise the woman would be forced to die.


    "Just stay away and follow. Don''t be so aggressive. You''re scaring her, don''t you know?" Cloud not week is hurtling the bodyguard behind angry way.More than a dozen bodyguards can only follow from a distance, and keep a hundred meters away from yunbu Zhou all the time.


    When she arrived at a square, she began to paint everything about ordinary people.


    Results after a while, a group of thugs came, that is directly pulling the snow to go, shouting to show their boss the snow, that is to get back to the snow.


    "Stop it Cloud not week is very pretend to force of shout a, according to his identity, that these little hoodlums that also have to quickly go away.


    Who knows, these people don''t know yunbuzhou at all. As a result, yunbuzhou was beaten to death.


    The blood is directly gushing out, cold snow is the performance is very worried about the appearance, at the same time, while loud cry for help.


    The crowd around them dodged one by one, and some even left the square directly.


    Just at this time, the bodyguards of yunbuzhou rushed over. When these little gangsters saw that they were not good, they just ran away.


    "Are you all right?" Cold snow some concern and flustered ask a way.


    "You''re fine." Cloud not week stuffy hum a, immediately direct fainted.


    Cold snow eyes complex looking at the cloud is not week, that in the eyes of outsiders, it seems to have been moved.


    In fact, cold snow heart is extremely despised: "don''t know the girl will be cheated by him to turn round, such scum cut is cheap him."


    Yan bizhou is hiding in the dark, and he doesn''t worry about the cold snow. Even if the cold snow can''t do it, it can also skillfully avoid some harm. Besides, those little gangsters won''t give cold snow anything.


    The cold snow accompanies cloud not week to go to the hospital directly, after all under this circumstance, if she left that also is to say not to pass.


    The doctor said to Han Xue, "he may be in danger of his life. How can it be so serious?"


    Cold snow is a direct "stay".


    Cloud not week people have been in the snow side, seems to be observing her reaction.


    I don''t know that cold snow is very familiar with the human body. Although the injury of yunbuzhou looks very serious, it is impossible to say that it is fatal.


    This is a bitter meat scheme. It''s water.

 Chapter 1007

    Hanxue doesn''t believe that yunbu is seriously injured, but when she sees some examination results from the doctor, she has to believe it.


    Because Yun Buzhou actually injured some nerve tissues. Once there was any accident, it would really be fatal.


    Yun Buzhou''s younger brothers are surrounded by the cold snow. Even if they don''t say anything, their eyes have already explained everything.


    If Yun Buzhou dies, then Hanxue has no chance to survive.


    Han Xue doesn''t worry about this. If Yun Buzhou dies, her mission will be over. These little brothers will not pose any threat to her.


    But cold snow just waiting outside the operating room, did not say a word, silently looking at the direction of the operating room, the movement inside seems to always affect cold snow''s heart.


    Three hours later, Yun Buzhou was still in operation and was in danger for the time being.


    It''s just that many people don''t know that Gu Tianquan, who is now operating on Yun Buzhou, is wearing a mask.


    This is what Wang Yang means. If Yun Buzhou dies like this, his layout will be invalid.


    So Wang Yang just let Gu Tianquan hand, cloud not week this boy from the line of life and death to pull back.


    Even the cold snow, it is not aware of this situation.


    Gu Tianquan''s action is much easier. As long as people are not dead, Gu Tianquan is likely to save Yun Buzhou.


    Another hour later, the door of the operating room opened and yunbuzhou was pushed out. The man was saved.


    "Doctor, thank you so much. How is he? Is he OK?" Cold snow a face worries of ask a way.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. He looked very tired, but he didn''t say a word.


    Han Xue looks at Gu Tianquan, because she has recognized him. But Han Xue is not surprised. Before, she wondered how this operation could be like this. Now it seems that since Gu Tianquan came out, many things are easier to do.


    Hanxue asked another doctor about it, and even asked about some ways to recuperate after the operation. All of these are in my eyes.


    These people are also relieved. At least yunbuzhou is not dead. If yunbuzhou is dead, how can they explain to the people above?


    Yunbuzhou is almost spent in a coma, and Hanxue seems to be really moved. He accompanies yunbuzhou all night and takes care of him silently.


    Hanxue is taking care of yunbuzhou here, but at the same time, the people in the police station are already busy.


    You should know that although yunbuzhou is not a thing, he is the talent to be taken care of. If such a thing happens to this talent, the police station will always give a result.


    Huang yunyun with a variety of people to investigate, and ultimately through the monitoring system to find those people.


    Huang yunyun brings the man back, only to find that it''s Su Qing''s younger brother.


    So Huang yunyun also invited Su Qing by the way, because these little gangsters said that people were their boss''s favorite, so they would come to rob people. Then the old nature is not Su Qing.


    "Mr. Su, what should you say about this?" Huang yunyun said with a meaningful smile.


    Su Qing''s face was a little ugly, because when he was invited over, he was still in his own home. He had no preparation, so he was invited to the police station. Even Su Qing was a little confused.


    "What do you want me to say?" Su Qing had no choice but to start mixing up.


    Huang yunyun did not pay attention to him, directly sent the party to find the cold snow.


    Cold snow only recognize for a while, at that time to cloud not week hands-on person, is Su Qing these younger brothers, and also restored the scene situation.


    Han Xue stressed once that those little gangsters were the people their boss wanted.


    When Su Qing heard this, she was very pale.


    He didn''t know Han Xue at all, and he didn''t know anything about beautiful painters. This time, he was completely calculated.


    Su Qing''s eyes look at those little brothers coldly. She wants to strangle these bastards directly.


    "Mary, next door, doesn''t know who she works for, and has the face to say something?" In Su Qing''s heart, there was a fire, which was burning directly.


    If it wasn''t for these mentally handicapped guys, Su Qing was still at home at this time. How could he be brought to this broken place.


    Huang yunyun looks at Su Qing with great interest. It''s rare for her to see Su Qing shriveled. This situation is rare.


    In fact, Huang yunyun also thinks that this matter has nothing to do with Su Qing, because Su Qing is not a lecherous person, and if Su Qing wants to get a woman, it doesn''t need to use this low-level method.


    But Huang yunyun is very leisurely. She just looks at Su Qing with a smile on her lips.


    Everyone is tacit situation, Su Qing also understand the meaning of Huang yunyun''s eyes, this heart inside more not taste.This is the police station. If it was in his villa, the only things with no head would have been thrown out to feed the dog.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything about it. You''d better ask them about the details. If you don''t believe it, the surveillance near my home will be investigated at will. I haven''t left home at all today. " Su Qing said without salt.


    He didn''t know anything. Even if the police were involved in the investigation, what could he find out? At most, he was disgusted by these cops.


    What really bothers Su Qing is who is the person behind this. The whole Donghua city can only be Wang Yang.


    But although Su Qing guessed something, he didn''t say it.


    It''s always Su Qing''s favorite thing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. So at this time, he kept his mouth shut. He just wanted to see the two sides blow up. He just needed to watch the play.


    This is a free play. It''s not for nothing.


    Here Su Qing insists that he doesn''t know anything, and the police can''t provide any evidence to prove that this matter has a direct relationship with Su Qing.


    After he knew about it, he probably understood what it was, so he just scolded Heng quietly and others, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Huang yunyun is happy in her heart. Seeing Su Qing and Kai Baizhi are all depressed, it''s a dull feeling.


    And these little gangsters were so seized.


    Su Qing is very depressed. His people, no matter how mentally handicapped they are, are his people. It''s hard to say if they are calculated by others.

 Chapter 1008

    Early the next morning, there was news from the hospital.


    The cold snow didn''t close her eyes all night to guard the unconscious yunbuzhou. In the end, yunbuzhou had a reaction only in the morning.


    "It''s moving. I saw his finger move just now. Go and call a doctor!"


    The cold snow shouts in a hurry, a few younger brothers nearby go to find a doctor in a hurry.


    And this time cloud not week slowly opened his eyes, the first eye that is to see the snow.


    After seeing the cold snow, Yun Buzhou was obviously relieved and couldn''t help laughing: "are you ok?"


    Cold snow Leng for a while, then very emotional mutter way: "I''m ok, you still worry about yourself.". How are you feeling? The doctor says that your injury is very serious. If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it


    Yun Buzhou was happy in his heart, but he joked: "we have known each other for some time. This is the first time you have said so much to me."


    Hanxue''s face was slightly red, and she didn''t speak with her head down.


    Cloud not week looking at a face of coquettish little woman like snow, that heart is already happy to bloom, he is a love field veteran.


    If a woman looks like this, nine times out of ten she has been taken down by this man.


    His purpose has finally been achieved. Although the price is a little frightening, he has nothing to do now. It''s worth it after all.


    "What are you watching me do? I asked you if there was anything wrong with you


    Two people in the ward were silent, and Hanxue broke the silence awkwardly.


    Yun Buzhou struggled to get up, but his body was full of tubes. For a moment, he had no way to get up, so he had to lie down in the hospital bed.


    "Oh, don''t move. The doctor hasn''t come yet." Cold snow quickly pulled cloud not week, a pair of afraid he appeared what accident appearance.


    The cloud is not good to hold the hand of the cold snow, fine if boneless but with a trace of cool, like the cold snow this person, some cold feeling.


    However, it makes Yun Buzhou''s mind waver. You know, cold snow has always been an iceberg goddess. Now they are holding hands. For Yun Buzhou, his goal has taken the first step.


    "I''m fine. How are you? I didn''t know anything after last night. Didn''t those guys do anything to you? " Yun Buzhou asked with great concern.


    In fact, even a fool should understand that there must be nothing wrong with Hanxue. Otherwise, how could it be here?


    In the face of such nonsense, Han Xue forbeared the disgust in her heart, and made a very moving appearance. Even the tone of speaking was slow, with some gentle feeling.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Yang has done something in this ward. They can see and hear it here.


    Yan bizhou also withdrew, and now he was staring at the situation on the screen.


    The result just saw this scene, Yan bizhou had to sigh: "boss, if some people in Chilong know that you cheat Hanxue like this, they probably want to talk to you."


    "Well, I just want to give them psychological counseling, so that every time they go out on a mission, they will be able to stay away from each other." Wang Yang is very joking.


    Yan bizhou''s face turns green all of a sudden. It''s a nightmare about Wang Yang''s psychological counseling.


    "Boss, I''ve convinced you, too. You don''t know what happened to me. You suddenly made me so tall in front of Hanxue. After that, if Hanxue told Chilong''s brothers, I would really be shameless. " Yan bizhou is very distressed to say.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he felt like vomiting blood.


    The whole red dragon team, every member of it, is the existence that some people outside look up to, but it''s Yan bizhou.


    The money that chi long gave to the members was enough. As a result, the boy didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t fight enough every time.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang didn''t care. Who knows that Yan bizhou went to be a duck for money.


    Some of Chilong''s brothers gave money to him, so that he would not be shameful.


    Who knows that Yan bizhou is also a bachelor. He would rather serve those women than take other people''s money. This is very backbone, although it is not something to boast about.


    "Lao Liu, go and get some breakfast. Luo Tianye keeps an eye on it. The boy has awakened. Maybe something will happen. " Wang Yang said casually.


    Liu Quansheng got up from the sofa in a daze, took the money and went down to buy breakfast.


    Luo Tianye checked the monitoring system again and made sure there was no problem, which was a relief.


    However, at this time, Han Xue, who was still talking with Yun Buzhou, suddenly fainted.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Yunbuzhou started? Oh, No. If I had known this, I would not have withdrawn. I''m going now! " Yan bizhou turned around and saw the snow fall on the ground.And a few younger brothers are still carrying cold snow, this scene seems to be more or less misunderstood.


    But Luo Tianye shook his head and explained: "you didn''t see the whole process. This boy didn''t do anything. Hanxue fainted by himself."


    "No, I haven''t had a rest all night. Isn''t Hanxue so bad?" Yan bizhou immediately became a fool.


    For Chilong people, not to mention staying up all night, they can still maintain their combat effectiveness even if they don''t sleep for seven days.


    Wang Yang saw this and reminded: "don''t forget, she''s not a fighter of the red dragon, but a beautiful painter. She''s light, soft and easy to push down. It''s normal for an ordinary girl to have a high degree of mental tension all night, and then not sleep all night, and to faint. "


    Yan bizhou suddenly reaction came over, I''m afraid cold snow this is installed.


    "It''s over. The only ice goddess in the red dragon team is ruined by the team leader. Even Han Xue can play such tricks. Ah, it''s really terrible. " Yan bizhou suddenly sighed.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and continued to look at the situation on the screen. He only hoped that Yun Buzhou would not do anything wrong to Han Xue, otherwise Han Xue would certainly waste him, and the task would be in vain.


    The doctor has come, the result cloud is out of danger, cold snow is fainting.


    "What''s the matter with her, doctor?" Cloud not week is very doubt of ask a way.


    "I didn''t sleep all night. I''m very nervous. She cares about you. Don''t worry, just have a good rest. " The doctor said casually.

 Chapter 1009

    Cold snow has been "sleepy" for several hours, only to wake up after a few hours.


    Han Xue opens her eyes and looks like she just woke up.


    Yun Buzhou is lying on the bed next to him. Han Xue looks at Yun Buzhou silently, but he doesn''t say a word.


    "You finally wake up. Thank you last night." Cloud week is very sincere said.


    "No, I should thank you." The cold snow says casually, the speech is still cold, as if the person last night is not her.


    This is also the brilliance of Hanxue. If she suddenly changed her temper, it would be suspicious.


    Cloud not week quickly called the younger brother to come over, prepared some rice porridge and vegetables for cold snow.


    "Eat more. When I''m better this afternoon, let''s go out together. I''ve lost so much blood. I''ll make up for it. " Cloud week is very funny said.


    Cold snow smiles, but only in a moment.


    This smile is to let cloud not week directly stupid, he didn''t expect this chick smile when so good-looking, for a moment all see silly eyes.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou also saw it, but their mood was totally different.


    Wang Yang was sighing about Han Xue''s acting skills and said in his heart: "with development, it seems that in the future, chi long will have more fighting power of the acting school."


    Yan bizhou''s face is green. He has seen Han Xue smile twice. This is the second time. The first time is when Han Xue killed all the primary players and directly promoted to the red dragon team.


    Although cold snow was covered with blood at that time, she just laughed like that. Now in retrospect, the pictures are very terrible.


    "Boss, I suddenly feel sorry for this scum." Liu Quansheng muttered as he nibbled at the bun.


    "Oh?" Wang Yang has some doubts.


    Liu Quansheng ate the steamed stuffed buns and then explained, "if this boy knows that the woman he likes is actually a member of the red dragon. If he breaks his eggs every minute, will he have psychological shadow?"


    "Poof..." Yan bizhou a bean milk directly spray out, good die not die, Buddha just sitting on the opposite side of Yan bizhou.


    "Liu Quansheng, can you let me talk after dinner?" Buddha''s face was covered with soybean milk, and then he growled at Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang also laughed. The progress of the cold snow here is very smooth, and everyone is relieved. The atmosphere inevitably becomes relaxed.


    But after Wang Yang smiles, he has been staring at the computer screen. The next thing, that is the most important thing.


    Whether the task of Hanxue can be successfully completed depends on the attitude of the cloud.


    Cloud not week to cold snow said a lot of love words, cold snow silent, but the whole person is not so obvious resistance.


    Now, with the response of Han Xue, it''s definitely the actual acting school.


    Yun Buzhou is also convinced of this. On the contrary, he feels that this woman is already under his control, that is, the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Both of them will stay in the ward for a while. After a few hours, yunbuzhou''s condition is completely stable. They can go home to take care of themselves. After all, the environment of the hospital is not suitable for taking care of themselves.


    "Come back with me."


    Yun Buzhou looks at Han Xue and sincerely invites him to say that he will be moved by his expression at this moment. He didn''t expect that he would have such a sincere expression.


    Cold snow looked at cloud not week suspiciously, did not utter a word.


    "After all, it''s a hospital. There are many patients coming and going, so it''s not suitable for taking care of their health. I know you don''t have a place here. Why don''t you leave the hospital with me? "


    Cold snow smell speech immediately said: "no, I''m just weak, I can almost be discharged."


    She refused Yun Buzhou''s invitation, and then Han Xue was about to clean up and leave the hospital.


    Cloud not week immediately flustered, how can he let the cold snow leave, then he all this is for nothing?


    "Wait, you see, I can''t leave for a while. I''m surrounded by those brothers, and I can''t take care of people. You can not leave, stay, as to accompany me to talk, you look inside the ward, if you go, it will only leave me alone. It''s empty and uncomfortable to look at. " Cloud not week words front a turn, very pitifully say.


    The snow didn''t say a word, but it didn''t go.


    In this way, Yun Buzhou only thinks that he still has a chance. All day long, he is trying to coax Hanxue.


    He can be regarded as making every effort to show his talent and personal charm crazily, hoping to conquer the ice beauty.


    Hanxue is a little impatient and wants to go. As a result, yunbuzhou wants to go with her.


    In desperation, Hanxue can only stay, because the doctor said that yunbuzhou can''t leave for the time being. Even if yunbuzhou wants to go home for recuperation, he needs to go through a dangerous observation period in the hospital."I am so happy that you will stay for me." Cloud not week is very happy to say.


    Han Xue hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "don''t get me wrong, I stay because I don''t want you. Because of me, when you can leave the hospital, I will leave."


    Yun Buzhou seems a little lost, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Wang Yang has been closely monitoring this side. As a result, he found this situation. The close combat of the whole thing was very smooth.


    "I can''t see that Han Xue is still very virtuous. She didn''t do anything, so she made the boy crazy." Liu Quansheng said with a sigh.


    "You know what, it''s called charisma!" Yan bizhou interjected that Wang Yang was busy watching the surveillance, but he didn''t say a word. At this time, the Buddha hesitated, as if he wanted to say something.


    Wang Yang noticed the Buddha''s situation. He was a little puzzled. Although the Buddha was not a straightforward person, he soon saw his hesitation.


    "Buddha?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Buddha returned to his senses, and then he said awkwardly: "boss, I know that all the people in Chilong are very powerful. There is a sentence that may not be very nice. But are you sure the snow won''t be moved by the clouds? After all, she is a girl. This time, Yun Buzhou almost lost her life for her. This... "


    "It''s very reasonable. If it were me, any man would be willing to ignore his life for me, then I would have been moved to a mess." Thousand face fox beside is very considerable said.


    Several people in the room looked at each other and worried about this problem. After all, women are sentimental animals. No matter how cold she is, she is still a girl.

 Chapter 1010

    Wang Yang is not so worried, because he knows that if there is no way to resist this test, Hanxue will be eliminated by the state in the future.


    Because the only requirement of the country is to get rid of personal feelings, especially when performing tasks.


    There used to be a group of golden partners in the red dragon, but when it was ordered that one of them should kill the other, that person didn''t hesitate and sent the other directly to heaven.


    When this person started, he had no mood fluctuation. Only after the end of the affair did he ask why. When he learned that the other party was a traitor, he fell into silence.


    As the captain of the red dragon team, Wang Yang naturally wanted to have a good talk with the team member. As a result, Wang Yang found that although he was very sad in his heart, he was no longer worried about what he had done.


    In the words of that man, since he is a brother, he will eventually die in his hands, which can be regarded as the best result of the other party.


    For Chilong people, the order of the state is above everything. There is no doubt that any personal feelings can not be carried.


    If this time the cold snow was lured by the other party, then Wang Yang can only say that she is not worthy to be the person of the red dragon.


    Buddha did not understand this. He asked: "boss, do you need to make preparations?"


    Wang Yang sighed and murmured: "no, these things are like this. When the time is almost up, let''s push again, and the cold snow will pass naturally. Just pay close attention to the movement there. I''ll go out for a walk first. "


    Wang Yang finished, went to Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    He hasn''t come to see he Yuxin for several days. He doesn''t know how he Yuxin is.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect is that Maxi is here to take care of he Yuxin.


    Wang Yang came just at the door of the ward when he heard Maxi''s voice.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s keen hearing, she couldn''t hear anything at all.


    "Yuxin, I really envy you. Although you don''t know anything now, Wang Yang has done a lot for you during this period. I heard that he is going to miaojiang to find something for you that can save you. I really envy you for being able to let Wang Yang take it so seriously. If it is possible, I hope it is me who lies here. "


    Maxi stopped for a moment, and then murmured in a low voice: "you like Wang Yang. Everyone knows that you dare to love and hate. I really admire your courage. I like Wang Yang, too. But in this case, I can only say it to you secretly. If I say it to Wang Yang, I will collapse, right?"


    Wang Yang stepped back a few steps, then deliberately increased the sound of footsteps.


    Maxi also heard the footsteps, suddenly a little confused looking outside.


    When she saw that Wang Yang was coming, Maxi was nervous. She didn''t know if Wang Yang would hear what she had just said.


    "I said it in such a low voice that I couldn''t hear it?" Maxi''s heart murmured, but her eyes were nervous looking at Wang Yang.


    There was no abnormal expression on Wang Yang''s face, but he said hello to her with a smile: "how did you come here? No class? "


    "Oh, I''ve had my exams off." Maxi was relieved that Wang Yang didn''t hear it.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, this just reaction comes over, time passes really quickly.


    "How are you at brother Ho''s bar?" Wang Yang asked with concern.


    But she said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I didn''t do it there."


    "Why?" Wang Yang is a little surprised. You know, there can''t be anyone who embarrasses Maxi. What''s the situation of Maxi?


    Maxi said with a smile: "I think I can grow up only when I come out. I''ve been sheltered there all the time. Now it''s Lucie who is busy there by herself. She''s like a fish in water. You don''t have to worry. That girl is very capable."


    Wang Yang also understood, but he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Oh, there''s a underwear factory under the trend advertising company. The treatment there is very good." She replied casually.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He knew about the underwear factory. It was because there were some situations in the underwear factory before. He thought of asking why there was an underwear factory before. As a result, they just made it out in order to satisfy the comfort of their underwear. At that time, Wang Yang was a fool.


    So what''s going to happen when MAXIE goes there?


    However, Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, and he wasn''t one of Maxi''s people. How to get there depends on Maxi''s own meaning.


    Two people are very casual chat, he Yuxin quietly lying on the bed, face a little pale, full of a morbid beauty.


    Maxi is a very shy person, so in such a bad situation, the two people chat is also very interesting.


    Basically, Wang Yang said a lot. Maxi said a few words occasionally, but her eyes didn''t dare to see Wang Yang.When they were chatting, Maxi was just about to help he Yuxin turn over and wipe himself.


    Wang Yang is not taboo, but sometimes he will turn around, after all, or to respect he Yuxin.


    MAXIE''s face turned red, but she didn''t say much.


    "Wang Yang, what do you think of Yuxin?" Maxi, who had arranged everything, sat down and asked casually.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, without any psychological preparation, directly said: "very good."


    "Good. What do you mean? Don''t you send a good man card to Yuxin? " She murmured a little discontented.


    Wang Yang sneered, and then with some serious explanation: "Yuxin is really a very good girl, but it''s a pity to meet me, otherwise she won''t lie here at this time, ah."


    "Don''t do that. I''ll just ask. Yuxin doesn''t want you to be like this. And don''t you have a way to save Yuxin? It''s just a matter of time. Don''t worry too much. " She said with relief.


    In this case, even she can''t convince herself.


    He Yuxin is lying in the hospital bed. He hasn''t come back to life during this time. It''s hard to save him. Even Gu Tian has no way. The only hope is Miao Jiang.


    Wang Yang was a little melancholy. He took a deep look at he Yuxin. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings, but it was a kind of unspeakable depression.


    "You are busy first. I''ll go out and find Gu Tianquan and ask how Yuxin is doing recently."


    Wang Yang hit a ha ha, left the ward, he was really afraid of looking at he Yuxin, it will be impolite.

 Chapter 1011

    As night fell, he Zishan came to see he Yuxin. He was surprised to see two people here.


    "Sisi, Wang Yang, thank you for coming to see Yuxin. Sisi has worked hard for you these days. I can see that you take good care of Yuxin." He Zishan looked at them and said gratefully.


    MAXIE shook her head in a hurry and exchanged a few words.


    Wang Yang can only smile bitterly. He Yuxin is just like this because of him. There''s nothing to thank him for. He didn''t do anything at all. He even feels guilty.


    "Brother he, if you say that again, you will be scolding me." Wang Yang said helplessly.


    "Don''t take it too seriously. As I said, it''s he Yuxin''s own choice. No one can blame him." He Zishan has a good view.


    First of all, he knows his daughter very well. In that case, he Yuxin can''t see Wang Xue''s accident. If Wang Xue died at that time, he Yuxin will have no face to see Wang Yang in his life.


    Secondly, Wang Yang is also in a mess for he Yuxin''s sake. Even in such a critical period, he directly gave up the task of consolidating Donghua city and insisted on going to Miao Jiang in person.


    Some things, that is Wang Yang''s duty, and some things are Wang Yang''s special things.


    After all, he Yuxin was harmed by a mad dog, not Wang Yang. In fact, Wang Yang is not required to bear all the consequences. He Zishan understands this very well.


    He Zishan wanted to invite two people to dinner, but Maxi didn''t say a word, but Wang Yang refused, because he had something else to do.


    "Elder brother he, I have to solve the problem as soon as possible. Only in this way can I go to Miao Jiang and Yuxin wake up quickly." Wang Yang murmured that between the words is also some helpless bitterness.


    "Well, you''re busy. You''ve been working hard all day, CICI. There''s a good restaurant below. Can I have something to eat?" He Zishan did not embarrass Wang Yang, but turned to ask Maxi.


    "I won''t go. Yuxin can''t live without people now. If there is anything, those men outside the door can''t do it." Maxi also rejected he Zishan''s kindness.


    Then Wang Yang left the hospital, and he Zishan stayed in the ward with he Yuxin.


    On the other hand, Han Xue still plays a very independent person. Now she is painting outside. At this time, there will be hooligans.


    Of course, Wang Yang also wants to draw out the forces behind Yun Buzhou. Only by knowing himself and his opponent can he win a hundred battles. He should always determine who Yun Buzhou is, so that he can make targeted plans.


    He knew that if Yun Buzhou really cared about the cold snow, there would be something wrong, and what Wang Yang needed was such a flaw. He would catch the tail of his prey by following suit.


    Han Xue helps people draw pictures on the street. As a result, several gangsters get out of the car and grab people. Han Xue cries out for help, but the people around don''t even pay attention to it. They even stay away from it.


    "Let me go, I don''t know you. Let me go!" The cold snow struggles hard and calls for help loudly.


    But it''s still useless. Those people around are still courteous to the cold snow before. At this time, they all run to one side and want to stay away.


    Two young men tried to stop them, but their friends stopped them.


    "You are crazy. Who doesn''t know that this beautiful painter has been targeted by many people."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. It''s a good thing to do something for a just cause, but you have to see who the other party is, don''t you? You know the identity of these people. Maybe it will affect your family. "


    "It''s true. I heard that the mysterious Wang Yang was staring at this woman some time ago, and Yun Buzhou was taken to the hospital because of this woman."


    "Tut Tut, beauty is in trouble. Let''s go as if we haven''t seen anything."


    In this way, the cold snow was taken away, and the people around talked about it, but no one helped.


    The crowd soon dispersed, leaving only snowboard and paint on the ground, and even a half painted portrait.


    "Let me go, where are you taking me?" After getting on the bus, Han Xue shouts out of the window.


    "Close her mouth." One said coldly.


    So the cold snow was tied up firmly, even the mouth was blocked.


    But after the door is closed, Han Xue doesn''t mean to be in a panic. Gu Jing looks at these little gangsters in the car.


    After the car started, a little thug beside Hanxue got rid of the things in her mouth.


    The cold snow instantly opens mouth to say: "Captain, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Yes, after Hanxue got on the bus, she recognized that one of them was Wang Yang after the change of face. The unique breath of her body could not hide Hanxue''s eyes.


    In fact, Wang Yang is deliberately no convergence breath, in order to give a signal to the cold snow.


    Otherwise, who knows whether the cold snow will be brain pumping, suddenly dry over these people, the fun can be great."Things have changed, so you have to stay with us first." Wang Yang said casually.


    "What will happen? Yun Buzhou is still lying in the hospital. Is he going to send someone to attack me?" Cold snow some don''t understand of say.


    However, Wang Yang shook his head, pointed to the car behind him and said with a sneer, "this car has arrived near you a few minutes ago, and no one has ever come down from the car. What do you say they are for?"


    Han Xue is stunned. You know, the place where she painted just now is downtown. There are many delicious and interesting things around here. People who come here will buy some things. Even if they pass by, they will get off and walk.


    And Wang Yang said that the car situation is obviously wrong, cold snow instant reaction: "they are watching me, is the cloud not Zhou people?"


    Hanxue is also a little depressed, because she has been helping people draw pictures. There are so many people around her. For a moment, Hanxue can''t see the situation of the vehicles there, otherwise she will find something unusual.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang has been sending people all day to observe the situation of the cold snow, otherwise I''m afraid there will be problems.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I came after seeing the car''s condition, but the Buddha''s people are already casting the net. I believe the news will come soon." Wang Yang said casually.


    He doesn''t worry about who those people are, because at this moment he is by the side of Hanxue. If they join hands, how many people come and how many people die, there is nothing to worry about.


    However, Wang Yang is very interested in who is staring at Hanxue at this time. Wang Yang can be sure that those people are not yunbuzhou people, because yunbuzhou people are hidden in the crowd.

 Chapter 1012

    Cold snow some don''t understand, why will Wang Yang personally.


    A few seconds later, Wang Yang received the news, but his eyes twinkled with murder, said: "someone has been staring at you."


    "Why? Who is it? " Cold snow is a little shocked.


    You know, she hardly appeared in Donghua City, and she didn''t offend anyone at all.


    According to her present status, who will embarrass a weak woman?


    What''s more, even those who know Hanxue''s real identity don''t have the courage to ask her for trouble.


    Wang Yang is cold spit out Su Qing two words.


    Cold snow immediately understand, I''m afraid it''s because she identified Su Qing''s younger brother before, is this Su Qing''s revenge?


    "Ha ha, Su Qing is not as boring as this. Will he spend so much money on those wastes?" Wang Yang asked with a sneer.


    If it was really because of revenge, Wang Yang would not come here in person.


    Suddenly, the cold snow''s complexion is a little dignified, the vision is also swept over a touch of cruel feeling.


    The last thing she likes is to be regarded as a weak person. If the situation permits, Hanxue has planned to give Su Qing a big gift.


    Sometimes, women are very difficult to provoke, because their ability to revenge is unprecedented ferocity.


    Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the Wolf Gang, Su Qing sits in his office chair waiting for the result.


    As a result, a younger brother came over and said, "boss, you are really clever. As expected, someone hijacked Hanxue."


    "Go and see if it''s Wang Yang." Su Qing said casually.


    The little brother quickly took people down to investigate the news. Su Qing was drinking tea with a smile in his mouth.


    "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, even if I don''t know whether you have anything to do with it, no matter what the situation is, as long as I see your shadow, it''s absolutely not easy. I really want to have a look. You are fighting with zhetianhui this time. Who is the loser and who is the winner


    Su Qing sneered and said to himself, the hot tea in his hand is steaming, and his eyes are full of drama.


    It''s his favorite thing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, especially watching Zhetian meeting and Wang yangdou.


    Su Qing made it clear that from the beginning to the end, he would never be able to stand with the people of Zhetian club. Wang Yang never knew the reason, but Su Qing would never let Wang Yang know the reason.


    It can be said that once Wang Yang knows the real reason why Su Qing is doing things, not to mention a small Donghua City, even the whole China will be in chaos.


    Su Qing slowly stood up and stood in the top office of the Wolf Gang headquarters, looking down at Donghua city.


    "Wang Yang, Donghua is nothing to you, but it''s very important to me. If you can be a bit stupid, then we may be able to become very good friends. Unfortunately, different positions naturally lead to different ways. The Red Dragon King is not omniscient. From this point of view, you are really inferior to that person. " Su Qing looked at the city below and couldn''t help sneering.


    Just at this time, a man came into the door. He was all dressed in black, and even had sunglasses in his eyes.


    It''s strange that he didn''t knock when he came in, but drove straight in.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Su Qing looked back at the man in black in dismay.


    The man in Black said: "your progress is too slow."


    Su Qing''s eyes were cold, and then he said, "don''t stand and talk. This is Donghua city. It''s my area. What''s the relationship with you? As far as I know, the situation over there is not very smooth. What do you mean by coming here this time? It''s said that there''s a fart. "


    If there are people at this time, then they will be surprised, because Su Qing is not an irascible person, on the contrary, he is a calm and heinous person.


    But it''s rare that this person can tick out Su Qing''s true fire with one sentence.


    The man in Black said with a strange smile: "ha ha, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see when you can screw up here, so I can take your place."


    Su Qing''s face was very blue, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    And this black dress person is very provocative to see Su Qing one eye, immediately left his office.


    Su Qing quickly followed to go out, this go out the face all want purple, his door that a few guard younger brother, already all fell on the ground.


    Su Qing checked for a while, this just relieved a breath, fortunately that neuropathy didn''t really start, just knocked out these little brothers.


    At this time, the news of Hanxue being hijacked has spread.


    Cloud not week know this news, his mood is also some impatient, but cloud not week is no impulse.


    Because he wanted to know who did it and what he should do? If he wants to save Hanxue, he can do it.But Yun Buzhou didn''t want to pay too much, just for a woman, he still had to calculate in his heart.


    "Boss, shall we do it?" A younger brother of Yun Buzhou asked casually.


    Yun Buzhou was just about to speak when his mobile phone rang.


    Cloud not weeks take up a look, this number, that is when he left asked for cold snow, it is cold snow''s mobile phone number.


    He quickly connected the phone, the result is not across the voice of cold snow, but came a few men''s voice.


    "Well, I said this chick is very good. Tut Tut, you see, it''s as white as snow."


    "Hey, brother, you''re right. If this chick plays, it must be very good."


    "Don''t rob me later. We can enjoy it when the business is finished."


    "Watch it. First get rid of the cars behind. Mary is next door. When did these bastards come after you?"


    The interruption of the phone calls, interrupted by several men talking voice, seems to be how to enjoy the cold snow, and from their conversation, these guys are still in the car, and there are people chasing them, it seems that the cold snow is safe for the time being.


    "Girl, don''t look at me like that. It''s like cannibalism. I''ll let you have a good time later. It''s still a place to look at you like this." A man is very evil muttered.


    Cold snow''s voice came from one end of the phone, but it was the kind of stuffy hum that was blocked up. The voice was very angry. It can be imagined that she is now in a situation.


    Along the way, the phone calls were intermittent, sometimes clear, sometimes not clear.

 Chapter 1013

    Originally, yunbuzhou had no way to make up his mind, but now he is determined to get the snow back.


    The prey he likes will be eaten by others soon. This kind of feeling makes Yun Buzhou very uncomfortable.


    "Next door to Mary, I really think I''m dead. Come here, you guys!" Cloud not week ascends when angry way.


    Two or three younger brothers came in outside the ward. They were all hoodwinked and looked at the cloud. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "According to this mobile phone number, see where they are, chase them for me, and get the snow back!" Yun Buzhou coldly said, and gave the mobile phone number to these younger brothers at the same time,


    these younger brothers immediately began to prepare. First, they found someone to lock the location of the mobile phone, and then they began to send people to pursue directly.


    Along the way, Hanxue kept talking. Yunbuzhou was listening to the voice on the phone. The whole person was about to explode.


    But half an hour later, Hanxue hung up directly.


    Naturally, this is the result of Wang Yang''s special calculation. You should know that this number is my nephew''s number. If you call here, it will be scrapped soon.


    And Wang Yang was found by Han Xue overnight. It was a mobile phone card with the same name and surname as Han Xue.


    When Wang Yang''s car arrived at an abandoned garage, Su Qing''s people were always chasing after them. In this way, they blocked Wang Yang directly.


    "Mad, run, but keep on running, brothers, get them for me!" A leader of the little brother is very angry said.


    You know, his bones are almost broken up all the way. After chasing him all the way, you can see the result. How can he swallow this breath?


    Wang Yang and others got out of the car, and the two parties directly got together. As a result, in less than two minutes, the people on Wang Yang''s side were beaten to shit, and they all ran away crying for their parents, and they didn''t even want the car.


    "Brother, do you want to chase me?" A little brother asked breathlessly.


    The leading younger brother waved his hand and said with a sneer, "it''s not worth chasing them. Let''s go. Let''s have a look at the situation of that chick."


    At this time, the cold snow was still tied in the car, Wang Yang did not take the cold snow away.


    Su Qing''s younger brothers come to Hanxue with strange smiles one by one. The two younger brothers drag Hanxue out and make fun of him.


    The cold snow is bound solid, mouth is still stuffed with things, the whole person looks pitiful, coupled with the cold temperament, it is very attractive.


    Just at this time, several cars came in.


    Su Qing''s younger brothers are also at a loss when they look at the cars. Is this the reinforcements sent by the boss, or what rhythm?


    The car stopped, a group of people rushed down from the car, a person looking at the direction of angry way: "let her go!"


    Su Qing''s younger brothers don''t know what''s going on, but they''re not good at it. Su Qing''s younger brothers all come with machetes.


    And the people who come here are the ones who are not good at clouds.


    This time, for the sake of the safety of the cold snow, yunbuzhou specially brought in the elite personnel of the Zhetian club. These two people directly met.


    But sadly, even if Su Qing''s men brought machetes, they were still not the opponents of Zhetian club.


    Su Qing''s younger brothers were directly put down, but they didn''t kill people, because if so many people here were killed, it would be very troublesome to deal with the corpses.


    "Say, whose are you?" Zhetian meeting directly asked.


    Su Qing''s younger brothers were scared of being beaten, and immediately told them everything, but they also explained that they had just come here, and they didn''t know what the situation was.


    The two elite members of Zhetian Club brought out Han Xue. From beginning to end, Han Xue was in the car. The whole person was shivering and even his clothes were torn.


    A man took off his coat and wrapped up the body of the cold snow without expression. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Xue took the things from her mouth and said with a cry: "I was painting in the street, but suddenly a group of people rushed out and dragged me into the car. They wanted to do animal things to me. Later, these people came after me and beat them away. I thought they were here to save me. As a result, they were the same animals. "


    When Han Xue said this, she suddenly looked at the man in fear. Her voice trembled and she asked, "you..."


    The man replied coldly, "don''t worry, we are here to protect you. You two take Miss Han to one side to have a rest. "


    The two elite members of the meeting did a please action. Hanxue could only follow them to one side.


    However, the distance between the two sides is not far. Hanxue still hears something. The man calls Yun Buzhou.


    Soon, Yun Buzhou''s younger brother came.However, the elite of Zhetian society directly handed over the rest of the people to them, because they had no way to deal with these people, and the elite of Zhetian society could not be used casually.


    The man''s tone is very cold, simply said some words, will be here to the younger brothers, directly with people left.


    At a commanding height outside the factory, Wang Yang used a telescope to observe the situation. When he saw this scene, he was completely relieved.


    Su Qing put him together before, so this time it''s reciprocity.


    If you want to blame it, you have to blame Su Qing for staring at him too closely. No matter when you want to look for the trace of Wang Yang, this is Su Qing''s hard injury.


    Wang Yang''s plan is to let Su Qing''s people get involved. Even if they have a hundred mouths, they can''t speak clearly. Besides, they don''t look like reasonable people.


    He knows that Han Xue''s fighting skills are also among the best. Once there is something down there, Han Xue can completely protect herself and get away from it, but the plan is in vain.


    So Wang Yang won''t worry. Besides, Hanxue''s hands have been untied. Those people don''t have any sense of prevention for Hanxue. In their eyes, Hanxue is just a beautiful painter with no power to bind a chicken.


    Wang Yang looks at the cold snow to follow those people to leave, this just took the person to also follow to leave.


    Half an hour later, Hanxue was sent back to yunbuzhou, but she was still wrapped in the man''s coat, and her eyes were red.

 Chapter 1014

    Hanxue was rescued. As soon as she came back to yunbuzhou, she suddenly showed a look of panic. She was completely in a state of shock.


    Even, Hanxue suddenly cried in front of yunbuzhou, but she didn''t cry, but she bit her teeth and forced her tears to drop down.


    As everyone knows, it is such a cold snow, it is more distressing.


    The scum like Yun Buzhou feels a pain in his heart. Girls like Han Xue should be spoiled. How can they suffer such grievances?


    However, Yun Buzhou was also frightened by his own thoughts. No, how could he have such thoughts?


    Hanxue is just a woman he wants to get. There is no difference between Hanxue and other women. The only difference is that Hanxue can become a good cash cow.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all over." Yun Buzhou comforted, but because he was hurt, there was no way to embrace the snow, so he could only look at the snow with a sad face.


    Who knows that Yun Buzhou doesn''t speak. It''s good that he comforts him. It''s like that Han Xue releases her emotion and starts to cry with Yun Buzhou in her arms.


    "It''s terrible. How can there be such a person? Now it''s a society ruled by law." Cold snow is very painful cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t you be afraid, isn''t it safe? Don''t worry. No one will hurt you with me. " Cloud not week is very distressed comfort way.


    Hanxue cried for a while, and finally calmed down a few minutes later.


    For a girl with a character like Han Xue, it''s normal that she can calm down in a few minutes.


    But the cloud is not week also see, cold snow this time is really scared.


    "Well, you go to change your clothes first. I''ve got someone ready for you. Have a good rest." Cloud not week casually said.


    Han Xue nodded, and then followed her two younger brothers to a nearby hotel. After taking a bath, she changed into clean clothes, which can be regarded as a complete calm down.


    By the time she returned to the hospital again, she had completely recovered her calm and could no longer see the trace just now.


    "Better?" Yun Buzhou asked with great concern.


    Han Xue nodded, but she didn''t say a word, as if she didn''t like to talk.


    Yun Buzhou didn''t care, but continued: "now it''s very unstable outside. Those who hijacked you are likely to do it for the second time, and I can''t protect you anytime and anywhere. How about this? If you don''t mind, I''ll settle down here now."


    Cloud not week finish saying words is looking at the cold snow, seem to be observing the reaction of the cold snow.


    Han Xue lowered her head and didn''t speak, but she hesitated.


    Cloud not week see, strike while the iron is hot said: "rest assured, you are absolutely safe in my side, I will not hurt you, believe me, OK?"


    Cold snow smell speech to raise head, deeply looking at a cloud not week.


    Yun Buzhou thought that Hanxue would not believe him. Then he said sincerely: "believe me, I''m not a bad man. I admit I like you very much, but I won''t do those mean things. "


    Cold snow nodded, and then murmured: "I believe you will not hurt me, then this period of time to trouble you."


    Yun Buzhou is naturally full of joy. As long as Han Xue agrees to stay, then his goal is the first step of success.


    The emperor can''t bear the hardships. Yun Buzhou can only sigh in his heart.


    Then the two chatted. At this time, Hanxue knew what the boss of yunbuzhou was and was shocked.


    "This side of the hospital is not very safe. Let''s go back." Cloud not week mouth proposal way.


    Cold snow some worry of looking at cloud not week: "but your injury can?"? Didn''t the doctor want you to stay in the hospital for further observation? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll invite a private doctor here. The hospital environment is noisy and not suitable for recuperation." Cloud not week light smile says.


    Snow did not refuse, two people then left the hospital.


    Yun Buzhou went back to the company, while Han Xue was waiting in a reception room from beginning to end. Yun Buzhou went directly to the office, so he should have something to explain.


    Cold snow and no abnormal behavior, just quietly waiting.


    She knew that even if she did anything at this time, she would not get any useful information. Instead of risking the risk of scaring the snake, she would rather wait and see the change first.


    Buddha''s people are staring at Yan bizhou all the way. Originally Yan bizhou wanted to come over, but Wang Yang worried that Yan bizhou would be recognized. After all, Yan bizhou''s appearance is too eye-catching, and Wang Yang has other things to do.


    Staring at things like Yun Buzhou, you only need an ordinary little brother.Han Xue is waiting in the company''s lounge. Yun Buzhou is a little busy here. He is not in the company for two days. There are a lot of things that need to be handled by him, just the documents that need to be signed, that is, a lot of backlog.


    Hanxue has been waiting for almost an hour, but yunbuzhou is still busy here, so Hanxue gets up bored and plans to walk around.


    Who knows that when she appeared, she saw many beautiful women in the company hall.


    Several women looked at Han Xue with disdain on their faces. One of them said, "Oh, who could be treated like this by the boss at that time? Isn''t this the beautiful painter?"


    "Ha ha, what beautiful painter? I heard that the boss had an affair with her, but she was not taken care of."


    "That''s to say, look at her false and lofty appearance. Men are all cheap. I don''t know what means to serve the boss behind her back, so that I can confuse the boss."


    "Compared with other people, those of us can be regarded as harmless and transparent. This is the real fox spirit with wrist."


    A group of women have a lot of talk, words are in the snow.


    What they mean is that Hanxue is Xiaomi, who is not taken care of by yunbuzhou. In essence, it is no different from them, even worse than them.


    The cold snow complexion is gloomy, looking at these women, but she didn''t get angry, but turned and walked toward the direction of upstairs.


    "Miss Hanxue, the boss is having a meeting. Please wait a little longer." A little brother stopped the snow, some helpless said.


    "I want to see him. I want to see him now." The cold snow gnaws a tooth some chagrin of say.


    This little brother immediately stupid, but the boss ordered, no one is allowed to disturb the meeting.

 Chapter 1015

    "Miss Hanxue, the boss is in poor health. I''m afraid he''s just coming to the meeting this time. You''d better let him finish the meeting." The little brother reminded.


    Hanxue hesitated for a while, and finally did not embarrass the little brother, but continued to wait, but at this time, Hanxue''s face was a little ugly.


    When the snow went back, the little brother''s face also changed.


    Just now, when he was facing the cold snow, he was still respectful, but in a twinkling of an eye, the little brother went to a hall.


    This little brother is actually a confidant of Yun Buzhou, and his position in the company is not low. If it wasn''t for his staring at Han Xue, he should have a meeting on it at this time.


    "Don''t chew your tongue. If the boss hears what you said just now, what do you think will be the result?" The little brother stared at the women with a cold face.


    "Oh, brother Zhang, look how you are really angry."


    "That is, don''t be angry. Our sisters are also good for the boss. It''s not obedient for such a woman not to beat her."


    "Brother Zhang, don''t tell the boss about what happened just now. We just talk about it casually, but it doesn''t mean anything else."


    Several women surrounded the little brother, you said a word I said a word.


    "That''s enough. In a word, don''t say it later." The little brother coldly left a word, and then went there to watch the snow.


    Yun Buzhou did not come back to the meeting until he was very strong this time, because when he was away these two days, several anchors of the company were late. By some means, they colluded with some dignitaries and wanted to leave the company by borrowing the power of those people.


    Yun Buzhou called these female anchors to the office, and then called those dignitaries in front of them. Naturally, the result was known.


    Yun Buzhou is No.1 in Donghua city now, and there is the influence of Zhetian society behind him.


    Those dignitaries just want to play with these women. How can they really want to do with them.


    As a result, all these dignitaries made their stand on the spot and would not take these women away.


    Several female anchors looked at each other, looking desperate.


    Yun Buzhou said angrily: "do you hear me? If you want to save your life, then give me an honest job. If anyone makes any more small moves, don''t blame me for not being compassionate. "


    Several women did not dare to say anything, and their hopes were shattered.


    After the meeting, the first thing for Yun Buzhou is to look for Han Xue, but he is thinking about this new prey.


    "How are you?" Yun Buzhou came and asked the little brother casually.


    The little brother nodded and made a wink, which means that there is no abnormal situation in Hanxue, so he went to find Hanxue at ease.


    In fact, Yun Buzhou doesn''t trust Han Xue 100%. After all, the appearance of Han Xue is too sudden. In case this girl is a chess piece made by someone, he can''t even cry.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter? Are you still adapted to the company''s environment?" Cloud does not enter the door on Monday is concerned asked.


    Cold snow nodded, then said: "I want to live."


    "What? Next door to Mary, I heard you right. How can this chick figure it out all at once? " Cloud not week immediately surprised way in the heart.


    But of course he would not say that. Instead, he asked with more concern: "why do you suddenly want to live?"


    "Didn''t you say those people would stare at me all the time? Even if I left Donghua, who knows if they will attack me again. If I''m the anchor, I''ll be a little bit famous. Maybe those people will be scared. " Cold snow is very natural said.


    And this kind of truth was instilled into Han Xue imperceptibly when Yun Buzhou was in the hospital. So when Hanxue said this, yunbuzhou was not surprised.


    "Why, don''t you agree?" The cold snow frowns to ask a way.


    Cloud not week is very hypocritical dissuade a way: "this pour don''t have, but out of selfish words, I still don''t want you to appear in public."


    "I still want to be an anchor. Of course, it depends on my own ability. If I can pass your examinations, you can''t stop me, can you?" Cold snow not salty said.


    Cloud not week wry smile, a pair of some reluctant appearance, that actually in the heart is already happy to bloom.


    His plan has been successful. The second step is to wait for Han Xue to become a female anchor, then everything behind will be easy to say.


    For the sake of the cold snow, Yun Buzhou even ignored the advice from the hospital. It''s a cash cow. If he missed this opportunity, there would be no future.


    He wants to mold Hanxue into a goddess, and Hanxue also has the qualification.


    Because Yun Buzhou is very clear that only in this way can he bring the greatest benefits. What he can''t get is the most precious. How many men''s eyes will be attracted by a high cold ice goddess?The result is just to think about it, which makes Yun Buzhou very excited.


    The next day, the live broadcast of Hanxue was launched. Hanxue drew pictures for people in the live broadcast, which has attracted many people, especially the fact that Hanxue even can sing and dance.


    Don''t mention those ordinary men, even if it''s such a doggie as Yun Buzhou, it''s all in a daze. If he doesn''t have a younger brother around him, his saliva will flow down.


    However, Han Xue never wanted to give a reward. Even during the live broadcast, she drew, sang and danced in a proper way. Besides, she seldom said anything.


    She just wants popularity.


    "Boss, it''s crazy." Cloud not week''s confidant is very excited to say.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Yun Buzhou closes his papers. Because of his injury, he can only stay in the office. Basically, he can''t walk around without anything.


    "Boss, you don''t know. Han Xue''s income of just a few hours has already exceeded several female anchorperson''s. according to this rhythm, no one can tell how much money she can earn behind." This little brother is very exclamatory said, while saying a data file hand cloud not weeks.


    Yun Buzhou had this psychological preparation for a long time, but he did not expect that this situation was even more intense than he imagined.


    Not only is there a large number of rewards, but the number is huge. Even some of the rich second generation have gone to Hanxue.


    And it''s just a day.


    Looking at the data in his hand, Yun Buzhou couldn''t shut his mouth with a smile: "ha ha ha, I really didn''t see the wrong person. After Hanxue, I will be the first cash cow in our company."


    "That''s it, that''s it. The boss can''t be wrong." One side of the younger brother is also laughing.

 Chapter 1016

    The unusual cold snow quickly became popular in Donghua City, and it may even extend to ziah Lanyang Province, which is obviously full of popularity.


    Wang Yang hasn''t had time to be happy. Ning Xiaomeng''s phone call is coming.


    "Captain! What''s the matter with you As soon as the phone is answered, Ning Xiaomeng''s face is covered.


    Wang Yang is a little bit hoodwinked, some doubt of anti press down: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t tell me you don''t know. What''s the situation over there? " Ning Xiaomeng asked angrily.


    Wang Yang Leng didn''t understand what Ning Xiaomeng meant, so he didn''t say a word.


    But Wang Yang can hear that Ning Xiaomeng is furious. He doesn''t know who provoked her.


    Even through the phone, Wang Yang can imagine Ning Xiaomeng''s manic appearance.


    "Captain, don''t pretend to be confused with me. It must be what you mean by Hanxue, but have you ever thought that she is becoming more and more popular now, but how can she act after that? As a member of the red dragon, everyone knows that face. Aren''t you kidding? " Ning Xiaomeng said angrily.


    There''s a reason why she''s so angry, because in the final analysis, when Hanxue just entered Chilong, the guiding officer was Ning Xiaomeng. It can be said that Ning Xiaomeng was also Hanxue''s master.


    Seeing the cold snow, this is such a situation. Can Ning Xiaomeng not worry?


    In case Hanxue has no way to carry out the task because of this event, the only possibility is that Hanxue must leave Chilong.


    This is what annoys Ning Xiaomeng the most.


    Wang Yang understood what Ning Xiaomeng meant and said with a smile, "don''t worry about that."


    "Come on, don''t tell me anything that doesn''t affect me. I know the rules of red dragon very well. Red dragon never raises waste people. Do you want me to tell you? Do you really have to sacrifice the snow for the task? Although she is a girl, her combat effectiveness is no worse than that of Yan bizhou. Besides, Han Xue is still young, and she will have great development in the future. You can''t treat her like this! " Ning Xiaomeng immediately like a machine gun, regardless of the red and white, directly sprayed Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang said: "you haven''t seen the live broadcast of Han Xue. She has changed her face. You won''t worry about it. What''s more, do you think I''m the kind of person who would pit my players like this? "


    "Yes, absolutely!" Yan bizhou murmured in one side, but he didn''t have the courage to say it directly.


    Ning Xiaomeng is also Leng for a while, and finally did not say a word.


    Wang Yang relieved: "well, don''t think about it. No matter when, I won''t do anything. Even if the task is above everything, there are some things that are my bottom line. "


    Ning Xiaomeng Baji mouth, immediately also be regarded as default.


    Wang Yang asked casually, "how are you doing in Xiguang? Wen Xiaoming, what about her? "


    "Come on, it''s not true to ask me, but it''s true to care about Wen Xiaoming?" Ning Xiaomeng is very jealous and hums coldly.


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, he just casually asked, this woman''s brain hole sometimes is really terrible.


    But Ning Xiaomeng said: "Wen Xiaoming is recovering well here, but Wen Xiaoming doesn''t want to come here. She chose to stay in the capital. It seems that the development there is better. I think what she means is that she wants to have a firm foothold in the capital and then come back to her home. "


    Wang Yang immediately fell into meditation.


    The capital is really an interesting place.


    Many people around him have gone to the capital, and there are at least five or six people. Wang Yang really doesn''t know what happened to these people in the capital.


    You should know that the situation in Beijing is more complicated than here, but it is also safe in Beijing.


    After all, it''s the capital, and some things have to be estimated. Who dares to make mistakes at the foot of the emperor?


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also a little lucky. He is glad that Wen Xiaoming didn''t come, otherwise he doesn''t know how to face Wen Xiaoming.


    The relationship between the two people has not been clear down, which is a headache for Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, I know about he Yuxin. What''s your plan?" Ning Xiaomeng suddenly asked, this matter she has endured for a long time, just took this opportunity to ask out.


    Ning Xiaomeng and Wang Yang have been together for many years, regardless of their understanding in Chilong or other reasons.


    Ning Xiaomeng knows clearly that Wang Yang is definitely not the kind of irresponsible man. Wang Yang will not stand idly by when he Yuxin does this.


    Although Ning Xiaomeng doesn''t know the whole situation, she knows more or less that he Yuxin is in a coma now.


    You know, there is Gu Tianquan in Donghua city. Now he Yuxin is still in a coma, which means Gu Tianquan has no way.Even the miracle doctor Gu Tian has nothing to do. What can Wang Yang do?


    "Speaking of this, I have one more thing to ask you." Wang Yang took a deep breath and said helplessly.


    "Well?" Ning Xiaomeng is shocked.


    Who is Wang Yang? Tangtang Red Dragon King, what else can I do for her?


    "Why, are you short of hands? But I don''t have enough people here. You can mobilize some people... "


    Ning Xiaomeng said that she was stunned. She suddenly thought of something.


    Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King. Even without the above orders, Wang Yang can mobilize the main battle members of the red dragon team.


    But since Wang Yang left the red dragon team and went to Donghua city to carry out the task, he did not let any red dragon people come except Yan bizhou and Wu Zhaodi.


    And Yan bizhou and Wu Zhaodi are not called by Wang Yang, but they are just near Wang Yang.


    This makes Ning Xiaomeng feel abnormal. She always has a feeling that she doesn''t know when to start. Wang Yang seems to be deliberately avoiding the members of the red dragon when he does something.


    This kind of feeling makes Ning Xiaomeng very uneasy.


    "No, I''ll go to miaojiang in a while. When I''m away, you can take a little care of the situation in Donghua city." Wang Yang said lightly.


    Ning Xiaomeng hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t ask much.


    Wang Yang is decisive hang up the phone, because he noticed Ning Xiaomeng some emotion.


    Then, Wang Yang called the Buddha and asked about things there.


    He asked the Buddha to trace some people who appeared that day, but Wang Yang didn''t know that there was no progress on the part of the Buddha.

 Chapter 1017

    "Man, have you found it?"


    "Found it!"


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he found those guys, things behind him would be a lot easier.


    But before Wang Yang was happy, the Buddha said helplessly: "boss, people have been found, but those guys live in the single family villa, and our people have no way to start. There are no buildings around, let alone close to them. Even monitoring them is troublesome. "


    "Oh? Is there such a thing Wang Yang is very stunned to say, but turn to think also feel is in reason.


    If the other party is not prepared at all, that''s strange.


    "What''s more, I found that they were all closely arranged around them. Some of the younger brothers who wanted to be close to them had no way. They were almost found several times. Now we can only observe a general situation from a distance with a telescope, there is no way to get close to it Buddha is very angry said.


    You know, the younger brothers he sent to watch are already elite, but there is no way at all, which makes the Buddha feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang felt that he had no way to continue to wait.


    Who knows if there will be variables in the situation of he Yuxin?


    This injury is in his head. Even Gu Tian is not sure what he can guarantee. It can be imagined that he Yuxin''s condition is not completely stable.


    According to Wang Yang, even now Gu Tianquan often goes to he Yuxin''s ward. From this point of view, he Yuxin''s life is definitely in danger.


    Even if Gu Tianquan refused to say it, Wang Yang was not a fool. He could see it.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Besides, it''s still a major event to save people.


    No, no matter what the situation here is, we must go to miaojiang as soon as possible!


    "Keep watching and let me know as soon as there''s anything." Wang Yang casually said that he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Buddha was helpless here, and he could only use the telescope to stare at the situation of the villa.


    Wang Yang turned to Yan bizhou and said, "you are ready to cooperate with the police at any time and kill those bastards for me!"


    "No problem." Yan bizhou said lightly.


    Wang Yang reminded: "don''t forget your last defeat. When things are not clear, don''t take it lightly."


    Yan bizhou nodded, but his face became serious.


    The last time he Yuxin was in a coma because he lost the mad dog because of irresistible force. Although this matter has no direct relationship with Yan bizhou, Wang Yang''s remark reminds Yan bizhou.


    Sometimes you can''t be too conceited. The power of some small roles can''t be ignored.


    At the same time, new progress has been made in cold snow and cloudy weather.


    Yunbuzhou invited Hanxue to dinner, because according to the date of birth on Hanxue''s ID card, this day is Hanxue''s birthday.


    Han Xue thinks it''s an opportunity. Maybe she can get some valuable information on this so-called birthday.


    Yunbuzhou directly invited the company''s employees to hold this birthday party for Hanxue.


    At the banquet, Han Xue was dressed in a blue sky evening dress. Her whole temperament was floating out of the dust, but she was still as cold as ice, and there was no trace of temperature between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Can be such a cold snow, and did not make people feel uncomfortable, the banquet of those men are very intoxicated looking at the snow, appreciate her this unique beauty.


    However, when these men see the cloud is not week, it is to move away from the eyes, the heart is not the taste.


    According to the relationship between Hanxue and yunbuzhou, Hanxue is a yunbuzhou person sooner or later. Even in the eyes of many people, Hanxue has already become a yunbuzhou woman.


    And these people, they have to have a look.


    "Thank you very much for coming to miss Hanxue''s birthday party. I''d like to propose a toast on behalf of miss Hanxue. I hope you have a good time tonight." Cloud doesn''t look like the host''s house.


    Cold snow is silent standing on one side, did not say anything.


    Yunbuzhou takes care of Hanxue. He controls the whole process of the birthday party while accompanying Hanxue. He occasionally tells some jokes to Hanxue. The scene is very attentive.


    Several girls from the company get together and look at Hanxue one by one with jealousy in their eyes.


    Some of them have seduced Yun Buzhou recently, and even two women have already had a relationship with him.


    It''s a pity that Yun Buzhou has always had a physical relationship with them. He doesn''t express anything at ordinary times. He doesn''t give them any convenience or preferential treatment in the company. He is still an ordinary superior subordinate relationship.


    Now these women see cloud not week dead, the face of flattering the cold snow, how can the heart be easy?"Well, it''s something, but it''s just a nice face."


    "They are pure and lofty. How did they say that? Clear water produces lotus. Isn''t the boss a good one? "


    "Ha ha, what clear water Hibiscus ah, I don''t think it''s different from us, but people''s means are better, so we can only watch it."


    For a moment, these women have everything to say, and the banquet hall is so big.


    These words will more or less spread into the ears of Han Xue. She doesn''t care about the nonsense of these women, but in this case, Han Xue has to make a look of being unable to come down.


    She is just an ordinary girl. She has been slandered by so many people. If she doesn''t make a gesture, she will be suspected.


    Almost one third of the banquet was over, and all the guests had enough to eat. They started chatting one after another. Naturally, the topic revolved around cold snow and bad clouds.


    On the face of it, these guys all say that they are good. One by one, they say that they are very well matched. Otherwise, the new anchor, Hanxue, is so powerful.


    All in all, it''s all flattery.


    Hanxue was almost nauseous and vomit by these people, but she still forbeared.


    Just at this time, the sound of piano suddenly rang out at the party.


    Everyone''s eyes have been attracted in the past, cold snow is staring round eyes.


    Yunbu is wearing a white suit. He is full of aristocratic air. At this time, he is playing piano music.


    Yun Buzhou personally played a song for the cold snow. The moon represents my heart.

 Chapter 1018

    "You ask me how much I love you and how much I love you. My love for you is true and my love for you is deep. The moon represents my heart."


    Cloud not week affectionate looking at the snow, that look is to let the snow almost did not vomit out.


    But there is no reaction on the surface of cold snow, just a Leng a Leng of looking at the cloud is not week, it seems just to be cloud is not week this sudden move to scared silly.


    "Happy birthday, Cher."


    At the end of the song, cloud does not step by step to the front of the snow, very gently said.


    Han Xue nodded and said softly, "thank you very much today."


    Who knows, Yun Buzhou did not seem to hear the same, but selfishly continued: "Xueer, in fact, from the first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted by you, I love you."


    Cold snow suddenly silly eyes, she did not expect that cloud not week would say so.


    However, what made Hanxue not think of is still behind. Yunbuzhou proposed to Hanxue with ninety-nine roses in full view of the public.


    Cold snow a face blankly looking at cloud not week, in the heart is already wish can clap dead this bastard, but in fact cold snow didn''t do so.


    She just looked at Yun Buzhou and didn''t say anything.


    "Cher, I know I may be too abrupt. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have experienced so many things. I think you should understand my feelings for you." Cloud not week is very serious said.


    Han Xue looks shy and murmurs, "I know what you mean, but don''t you think our progress is too fast? I''m not ready for this. I hope you can understand


    People around are looking at these two people, especially those women are full of the rhythm of envy and hatred.


    You know, although yunbuzhou is not a good thing, he is absolutely handsome in appearance. In addition, he is a returnee when he is young. For these girls, yunbuzhou is their prince charming.


    Now seeing Yun Buzhou propose to Han Xue, these girls are naturally not happy, and Han Xue has not agreed.


    Yun Buzhou did not lose heart, but affectionately said: "Xueer, this is not a problem, I can not even life for you, just hope you can give me a chance, let me take good care of you in the future."


    Cold snow blushed and hesitated.


    Cloud not week how all is for her, almost even life all have no, her side also impossible a little reaction all have no?


    Thinking of this, Han Xue reluctantly said, "OK, I can give you a chance, but I''ll leave this ring with you for the time being. If our personalities are suitable, you can bring them to me later. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Although it seems that Han Xue is asking for the opinions of Yun Buzhou, in fact, the initiative is still in Han Xue''s hands.


    Yun Buzhou is also a smart man. He knows that a girl like Han Xue can''t push her too hard, otherwise it will backfire.


    "Yes, they will go for a lifetime. Of course, they have to run in well. Cher, I''ll be your boyfriend from now on. " Cloud does not look ecstatic.


    Han Xue nodded shyly, but she didn''t say anything more,


    "hum, look at that face, isn''t it a good way to seduce the boss?"


    "That''s what a beautiful painter is. I think she''s just coming for the boss."


    "Oh, look at you. You''re all going to die of acid. That''s because other people are good at it. If you don''t like it, how can you use some means to climb up to the boss''s bed?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Several girls immediately talked about it. Their voices were not very loud. In addition, the scene of the banquet was vague. In fact, no one could hear them.


    But Han Xue heard it clearly, because she had special training in listening, and she could still understand lip language.


    In the face of such rumors, cold snow is unusually calm.


    First, she knows what yunbuzhou is, and knows more about the purpose of yunbuzhou''s approaching her. Therefore, Hanxue will not really like yunbuzhou anyway.


    Second, she came here this time for the purpose of her mission. As for the fame and wealth of the company, it was nothing. Once her mission is successful, let alone the company, I''m afraid nothing will stay in the end.


    Han Xue pretends to accompany Yun Buzhou. At this time, Yun Buzhou is very excited and wants to embrace Han Xue.


    "Come on, so many people are watching." The cold snow lightly reminds a way, but is back a step.


    Yun Buzhou opened his arms and seemed embarrassed, but in the end he didn''t overstep anything. Instead, he said with a smile, "OK, I respect your choice. Let''s have something to eat. After all, it''s your birthday. You haven''t had a good rest after you''ve been busy for so long? "Cold snow''s heart is broken, because before that she had already filled her stomach.


    This is a habitual thinking of Han Xue, and it is also because of some devil training. It seems that Han Xue is not afraid of anything, and the most afraid thing is starvation.


    You know, in that year''s internal elimination match of Chilong, all their reserve players fought like crazy, and they didn''t enter the water drop for seven days and seven nights. Hanxue didn''t want to recall that kind of taste.


    "I''m full." Cold snow is very natural said.


    Cloud not week Leng for a while, he originally wanted to find a step down, it seems that such a thing, there is no possibility here in the cold snow.


    However, he also understood that all this can not be carried out too quickly.


    "Well, let''s take a seat over there?" Cloud not week points to a position nearby to say.


    Han Xue nodded and agreed. By this time, the whole birthday party had come to an end, and the female anchorperson began to leave the scene one after another.


    In the banquet hall, there are only yunbuzhou''s younger brother and several staff who drink and chat.


    "Xueer, maybe I''m too abrupt today, but I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that if I don''t grasp this opportunity well, then you will leave me soon. Even if I want to express myself, I won''t have a chance." Cloud week is very sincere said.


    "I don''t blame you, but we can''t be too anxious about our business. I also want to have a good understanding of whether you are worth your life." The cold snow says casually.


    Yun Buzhou''s heart is already full of joy, because he feels that the cold snow is about to belong to him now.

 Chapter 1019

    After the party, the two walked back together.


    Yun Buzhou didn''t drive on purpose, and he didn''t worry about his own safety. All the younger brothers followed them not far away, and several cars followed them. This picture has the flavor of soap opera.


    "How are you feeling tonight?" Yun Buzhou asked casually.


    Hanxue smiles, just says it''s good, but doesn''t say much.


    Cloud not week hesitated for a while, this time ah asked: "we are lovers now?"


    The cold snow doubts of swept one eye cloud not week, she doesn''t know white cloud not week say such words, that is what meaning?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to say that since we are lovers, we still need to know each other. Can you tell me why a lovely girl like you must be a vagrant painter? By the way, uncle and aunt, who are they Cloud not week is very obscure said.


    Cold snow heart move, sure enough, this cloud not week, although it seems to be a prodigal son, but for people''s guard heart that is still very strong.


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I just want to see my uncle and aunt sooner or later. I want to be prepared earlier." Cloud not week casually said.


    The cold snow waved her hand and then said, "let''s talk about the future."


    Cold snow this is to refuse directly to drop, but cloud not week, Ze Si didn''t give up meaning.


    "Cher, I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to know something about it, OK?" Yun Buzhou said pitifully.


    Later, Yun Buzhou launched a gentle attack on Han Xue, and Han Xue ate soft rather than hard, and finally told Yun Buzhou about her past.


    According to Han Xue, her family''s economic conditions are not very good, so she has been self-improvement and independent since she was young.


    Cloud not week smell speech immediately a face distressed exclamation way: "no wonder you will be such a character, but later don''t worry, have me in, I will protect you."


    "I was able to become a painter because of my ability. Originally, I wanted to continue my further study. I used my ability to buy a house for my family and show filial piety to my parents. However, it''s the greatest sorrow that a son wants to be raised but not treated by his parents. " The cold snow vision is very sad to say.


    "What do you mean by that?" Cloud not week immediately froze.


    Han Xue stopped and said with more sadness: "when I just made money, I wanted to surprise my father and mother, but I didn''t expect that there was a fire in my home and there was nothing left. They left me, everything left me. "


    "It''s really hard for you to have such a thing." Cloud not week is very sorry of mumble way.


    But he was even happier.


    Originally, if Han Xue was here, he would have to think about how to deal with her family. What Yun Buzhou didn''t expect was that there would be no family in Han Xue at all. Then he would not be at his disposal in the future?


    "So I''m not in the mood for further study, because I''ve lost my original hope, and I don''t have any family and friends, so I just come out and wander, thinking that I can go to more places in my lifetime. Maybe this kind of life is also very good?" The cold snow one face says indifferently.


    Yun Buzhou has some discomfort in his heart, but in the end, he is not affected by any emotion, because in the face of money, emotion is not worth mentioning at all.


    Cold snow is very sad, cloud not week is can''t help holding cold snow.


    This time, the snow did not struggle.


    Cloud not week heart a joy, he knew that this is the first step to take the snow, soon this woman is his.


    After a while, the sky began to rain and the temperature gradually became cold and humid.


    The snow shivered and said, "I should go back."


    "Where are you going?" Yun Buzhou asked casually.


    "The hotel." Cold snow is very natural answer way.


    Cloud not week hurriedly continued: "you forget, those guys are probably still staring at you, I think it''s better, you and I back to the company there, there are villas, you are also safe."


    Cold snow did not say a word, but very hesitant to look at the cloud not week, seems to be thinking about something.


    Yun Buzhou quickly raised his hands and vowed: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. As I said, I respect your choice."


    "Really?" Cold snow is very naive asked.


    Sometimes women ask questions that are nonsense, but still can''t help but ask, it seems that Han Xue is such a woman.


    Cloud not week on the surface is still pledge to nod, but the heart is sneer.


    Originally, he thought that Han Xue was different from other women, but now it seems that they are all the same brainless.


    "Ha ha, it''s you who are stupid. No wonder I am." Cloud not week in the heart sneer way.


    In the end, Hanxue agrees to yunbuzhou''s proposal. In order to avoid those who "stare" at her, it seems that it is a good choice to follow yunbuzhou in this unfamiliar Donghua city.The younger brother in the back drove the car over, two people got on the car and went straight to the direction of the company.


    On the way, Yun Buzhou looked at Han Xue with a smile, but in his heart he said with a sneer: "at that time, you only need to take medicine. Do you still need me to do it? You will take the initiative to send it up, ha ha. "


    Cold snow has been looking out of the window, seems to be because before mentioned the things at home, so the mood is not high.


    Cloud not week also didn''t care, but thinking about what to do for a while.


    Only the driver and the two of them were in the car. For a moment, no one noticed the abnormal cold snow.


    Han Xue''s face is facing the window, but her lips are moving all the time. It seems that she is talking.


    At a commanding height in the distance, Yan bizhou holds a telescope. The telescope moves fast and aims at the side of the cold snow.


    Yan bizhou understands Hanxue''s lip language, and then makes a phone call to Wang Yang.


    "Captain, it''s from Han Xue that she will be with Yun Buzhou tonight. She''s going to find a chance to do it."


    "What else did you say?"


    "She wants me to wait around, and once she has something, let me bring it back."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, his eyes swept a touch of cold, and then said: "just do it according to the meaning of cold snow."


    Yan bizhou started the operation directly. He took a shortcut and arrived near the villa ahead of time. However, Yan bizhou did not dare to be too close. There were people patrolling around the villa. All he could do was to observe the situation with a telescope.


    Wang Yang greets Luo Tianye and tells him to pay attention to the situation there all the time.

 Chapter 1020

    But what yunbuzhou didn''t expect is that Hanxue is not the woman in his eyes.


    Han Xue didn''t see Yan bizhou''s figure, and even she didn''t know who Wang Yang sent at this time.


    But the cold snow still gave a signal to go out, as for the final result, she also can''t manage a lot.


    If she is not with Yun Zhou tonight, she will have a great chance to start. You know, many people are used to hiding important things in their houses.


    If Hanxue wants to walk in the villa, it''s very easy. It''s not a difficult problem to find something quietly.


    Cold snow looking at a certain direction outside the window, but in the heart is a secret way: "as long as you can get close to the room where the clouds are not around, it''s not the same."


    You know, yunbuzhou''s villa has always been heavily guarded. Even the people Wang Yang wants to watch have to watch from a distance, otherwise they will be found soon.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Yang directly thought of making Hanxue use the beauty trick.


    Han Xue is in a good mood now. If she can get some things tonight, maybe she can finish the task ahead of time and leave the cloud.


    At the same time, Luo Tianye started all the monitoring systems, but he did not dare to go directly into the villa.


    "Boss, the monitoring of the villa is encrypted, but I can crack it, but from this means, there are some knowledgeable people in yunbuzhou, and I''m afraid they will scare the snake." Luo Tianye looked at the data on the computer screen, a bit unwilling to mutter.


    Wang Yang said only four words and watched the change.


    At this time, Yun Buzhou has already made his own small calculation, and wants to let Han Xue drink the medicine. As for how to explain it later, it''s called drunkenness.


    Two people soon returned to the villa, snow secretly observed the villa, suddenly a little surprised.


    When she didn''t come over, she still wanted to walk around, but what Han Xue didn''t expect was that there were many people in the villa, and everyone stood in a fixed position, which was the situation that she didn''t even blink an eye.


    Han Xue is sensitive to realize that the guards in the villa are not all elite, but they are definitely not comparable to those ordinary little brothers.


    After some observation, Han Xue found that the interior of the villa was like a military base. It wasn''t the things inside, but the patrolling people. The strict degree was a competition of some small military bases.


    "How can there be so many people?" The cold snow asks curiously very much.


    "Oh, for your safety." Cloud not week is to understate the beginning of nonsense.


    Cold snow makes a moving appearance, but she is very clear that the existence of these little brothers is absolutely not to protect her.


    For one thing, Hanxue doesn''t need protection at all. For another thing, it''s already like this before she appears.


    However, in the face of the nonsense of yunbuzhou, Hanxue has no way to refute it. She can only follow yunbuzhou in silence.


    "Wait a minute, boss."


    Just as they were about to enter the villa, a little brother came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Cloud not week some impatient ask a way.


    The little brother raised his hand, then awkwardly reminded: "scan, there is no scan yet."


    Cloud not week some helpless, but finally can only let this little brother scan.


    Han Xue thought that this little brother would only scan her to see if there was anything on her body. Who knows that this little brother didn''t even let go of the bad weather.


    After seeing this scene, Hanxue can only be thankful that she threw away the communicator at the first time and didn''t do anything to yunbuzhou, otherwise she would fall into a trap.


    After entering the villa, yunbuzhou asked people to prepare some Western food and invited Hanxue to drink.


    "It''s too much to drink." Cold snow directly refused cloud not week.


    Yun Buzhou did not force himself to drink.


    Hanxue asked for the juice, but the juice had already been drugged, which was specially prepared for the women who came here.


    In fact, Yun Buzhou''s intention to let Hanxue drink is just a cover. The real purpose is to let Hanxue drink juice.


    "Try it, fresh. It''s delicious." Cloud not week is very casual said.


    Cold snow picked up the juice, then put it down and said, "forget it."


    Han Xue is very clear in her heart. I''m afraid there''s something in the juice. Everything is unsafe in this place. It''s full of danger. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    Seeing this, Yun Buzhou inquired with great concern: "what''s the matter, not to your taste?"


    "I''ve just had enough to drink." The cold snow shook to shake head to reply a way casually.


    Yun Buzhou did not say much, but continued to drink.Han Xue sees that Yun Buzhou has drunk so much wine, which means there is nothing in the wine. Han Xue thinks that if she can get Yun Buzhou drunk, she may have a chance.


    After a while, Hanxue finds an excuse to take the initiative to drink, which is to calm her sad mood before.


    Two people drink wine, soon cloud not week was cold snow to drunk.


    Cold snow tentatively called two cloud not week, but he is no response.


    Han Xue hesitates, but she doesn''t walk around. She knows that there are patrol people outside, and this place must be monitored.


    So after Hanxue got drunk with yunbuzhou, she took out a quilt to cover yunbuzhou, and then went to take a bath directly without doing anything.


    Cold snow in the bathroom to check again, found that there is no monitoring, this just comfortable bath.


    But Han Xue doesn''t know. Just after she goes in, drunk Yun Buzhou wakes up.


    In other words, Yun Buzhou is not drunk at all. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at the monitoring screen. As a result, he finds that Han Xue has gone to take a bath.


    Yun Buzhou''s heart was relieved, this woman can rest assured to play, should not be sent by the enemy spies, although Yun Buzhou some doubt before those coincidences, but at this moment, the practice of cold snow still dispelled his doubts.


    After taking a bath, Han Xue saw that Yun Buzhou woke up and asked, "where do you live tonight?"


    Cloud not week vaguely pointed to a room, still is to make drunk appearance: "over there, over there."


    Cold snow nods and helps yunbuzhou to pass by.


    When she got to the room over there, Han Xue saw that there was a big safe in the room. She knew that what she wanted was probably in it.


    But Hanxue didn''t do it directly, because it''s not safe here. She didn''t want to take risks.


    Cloud not week in bed when pulled a cold snow, want to take the opportunity to do.


    But the reaction of the cold snow is very quick, push aside the cloud, and then rush to the next room.


    This night, it was all right.

 Chapter 1021

    In the dead of night, Han Xue is lying on the bed. She doesn''t know if there is any monitoring in the room, and she doesn''t dare to make any inspection actions, otherwise some things will be exposed.


    So Hanxue chose to sleep in peace, and because of what yunbuzhou had done before, she specially locked the door.


    All this snow is after thinking, her practice that is a normal girl should have, so it won''t cause yunbuzhou doubt.


    Han Xue lies on the bed with her eyes closed and looks like sleeping, but she is still awake.


    "Now what if you just grab that safe and get out?" Cold snow in the heart of silent ask yourself.


    But soon she gave up the idea, because there are many guards in the villa, and whether she can kill them at that time is still a problem. Now there is no weapon on Hanxue, so Hanxue can''t take risks.


    But Hanxue is also very angry. She even regrets accepting the task.


    "Well, I accepted the task as soon as I was in a hurry." Cold snow in the heart is very puzzled ask oneself.


    However, she soon calmed down her manic mood, because Han Xue thought of what Wang Yang said. Yan bizhou, such a handsome guy, could endure even a woman of more than 300 Jin for the task. What else could she not bear?


    As everyone knows, all this is Wang Yang''s nonsense. Even Yan bizhou doesn''t think he has such noble integrity.


    A night without words, there is no movement there.


    The next morning, Yun Buzhou came to knock on the door and found that the door was locked.


    The cold snow opens the door and looks at the clouds.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?" Cloud not week some guilty said.


    "What did you do last night? Don''t you remember? If I knew you were such a person, I would never have come back with you. "


    "Last night? Didn''t I go to sleep after drinking? " Cloud not Monday face blankly mutter a way.


    Cold snow didn''t say a word, but it is pretty face slightly cold, very alert looking at cloud not week.


    Yun Buzhou suddenly realized something. It seems that his practice last night made Han Xue feel disgusted, so Yun Buzhou continued to act dumb and simply said that he didn''t remember last night.


    In the face of this view of cloud not week, that snow can not say anything more, can''t let her repeat what cloud not week did?


    When they were having breakfast, Yun Buzhou suddenly said, "I''ve already said hello to the company. After a while, we''ll go to the company, and the company has started to make publicity plans for you. Planning there is to get a belong to your MV, now has begun to recruit the hero


    Cold snow Leng for a while, put down the hands of bread, then said: "you have not asked for my advice."


    "This Didn''t you promise? In order to get those people to give up on your idea, it naturally needs to be as famous as possible. Of course, if you''re not ready, I can stop the company for a while, but the campaign has been released, and it''s very troublesome to withdraw it. " Cloud not Monday face helpless mutter way.


    "No, just do it." The cold snow says lightly, the facial expression also can''t see what''s wrong.


    Two people then went to the company, cold snow is also shocked by this scene.


    She didn''t expect that Yun Buzhou actually made a super large billboard in the company, on which was her picture, impressively writing about the recruitment of MV male protagonists.


    The news has just been released, and soon someone from the company has applied.


    Many men come here with admiration, and even some of them are rich second generation. Their purpose is not just for the hero, but to find a chance to get close to Han Xue.


    Lu Zha Tian also came here to join in the fun, but this is not what Wang Yang meant, but Lu Zha Tian was idle and had nothing to do, so he just found a rich second generation to join in the fun.


    This event has caused a sensation in Donghua city. Before the official live broadcast of Hanxue, it has become famous for a while.


    However, the time of this collection is only two days, because the shooting will begin in two days.


    There are a lot of people outside the company. At a glance, there are all kinds of men, and the only thing they have in common is for the sake of cold snow.


    "Ha ha, Xueer, I didn''t expect you to be so popular. It''s putting pressure on my real boyfriend." Cloud not week said with a smile.


    Cold snow some bitter said: "men are really lower body creatures, really don''t know who will do partner."


    "Xueer, can you kill a group of people with one shot? Don''t worry. No matter who it is, I can guarantee your safety." Cloud not week says in a hurry.


    In the afternoon, Hanxue thought of a way to pass on the message."Boss, there''s a message from Hanxue. There''s a huge password box in yunbuzhou''s bedroom. I''m afraid it''s what we need. By the way, now yunbuzhou is recruiting the male protagonist of MV, that is, the partner of Hanxue. " Luo Tianye looked at an email and said.


    This email was sent by Han Xue, but it needs Luo Tianye to decode it. Otherwise, no one can see anything. Luo Tianye even cancelled these two email boxes when he was talking, leaving no trace.


    Wang Yang was very surprised. The news was too valuable for him.


    He is going to have a try and see what''s in it.


    That night, yunbuzhou and Hanxue stayed in the company, busy for MV.


    Wang Yang let the Buddha determine the location of yunbuzhou. Finally, Wang Yang decided to take action tonight.


    However, Wang Yang is very concerned about his safety now. After a mistake, he doesn''t want to have another one.


    For Wang Yang, a mistake can exist, but the second mistake is that he has lost his mind.


    That night, Wang Yang sneaked into the villa to avoid the eyes and ears of all the guards, while Luo Tianye cooperated with Wang Yang and modified all the monitoring. There was no shadow of Wang Yang in the monitoring. This is a real-time false monitoring system recently developed by Luo Tianye.


    This time, Wang Yang specially put on the battle suit of the red dragon special team, with a layer of ordinary clothes on the outside.


    Who knows, when he finally got the code and opened the safe, he saw a bomb.


    Boom, the bomb went off.

 Chapter 1022

    Yun Buzhou''s bedroom exploded directly. Fortunately, Wang Yang hid out for the first time. He was directly blown away by the air waves, and was just planted on the bed, and then hit the wall.


    Wang Yang only felt that his chest was stuffy. Wow, a mouthful of blood sprayed out directly.


    But he didn''t stop, barely got up and moved quickly in a certain direction.


    As soon as there was an explosion, all the bodyguards rushed over. Wang Yang didn''t dare to stay for a minute.


    Buddha and others were not far away from the villa. Buddha also heard the explosion, and immediately exclaimed: "no, there''s something wrong with the boss. Hurry up, kill and save people!"


    At this moment, the Buddha didn''t know whether Wang Yang was alive or dead, but he wanted to see people in life and corpses in death. Even if there was only one corpse left, the Buddha wanted to get people back.


    Wang Yang ran all the way, the blood on his body had dyed his clothes red, and the pursuers were behind him.


    Wang Yang fired a few shots and directly killed some of the people, so he got a chance to breathe.


    At this time, the Buddha also brought people to kill him. As soon as the two sides met, Wang Yang was out of danger.


    "Remove all traces, or the snow will be dangerous!" Wang Yang''s face was full of blood, and he fainted before the Buddha nodded.


    "Blue mountain will send the eldest brother to Gu Tianquan. Hurry up, tell Gu Tianquan to prepare for the operation now!" Buddha said in a hurry.


    Blue mountain takes people to send Wang Yang to the hospital. Buddha calls Luo Tianye in a hurry: "the boss is injured. Hurry up and eliminate all traces. All along the way can''t be left!"


    Luo Tianye is not in a hurry, this follow Wang Yang for a long time, he is also more and more mature.


    In fact, Luo Tianye has already prepared two plans. The first one is that if Wang Yang succeeds, then everything will be over, so he doesn''t need to prepare anything at all.


    The second is a preparatory plan. If Wang Yang fails, Luo Tianye will erase all traces.


    However, Luo Tianye did not simply erase all traces. This time, he applied a monitoring system to modify it.


    Even if the cloud is not week to observe the next day monitoring, it will not see Wang Yang and Buddha and other figures.


    Luo Tianye casually uses a virtual image to replace Wang Yang. He can''t see his face at all, and there is a gap between his height and figure.


    If Luo Tianye just destroys Wang Yang''s image, there will be problems.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with the villa. The bedroom exploded." A little brother called Yun Buzhou.


    Cloud not week with a phone face a little pale, he will suspect that is the cold snow message.


    You know, he has been calm all the time. Why did the cold snow come here one night and then something happened?


    The safe was originally a trap left by Yun Buzhou, for those who made up his mind.


    But maybe the guard of the villa is too strict. During this time, no one really came to die.


    Yun Buzhou said nothing and hung up the phone.


    All day long, he stayed with Hanxue like nothing happened, so Hanxue didn''t notice anything.


    Yun Buzhou thinks about it and decides to make a trap to see if Han Xue is the one who delivers the message.


    He made a villa, and then let Zhetian will send him elite hands.


    Cloud not week made a bureau, deliberately let the snow to the office here, but the door of the office did not close, but the cover.


    When the cold snow came, it was a "coincidence" to hear the conversation inside.


    As a result, Han Xue heard that there was an account book and other debit notes in Yunfeng mountain.


    Cold snow heart a surprised, she did not expect that he would accidentally find such important news.


    However, Han Xue is also worried that this is a trap, because Yun Buzhou himself is a very cautious person, such as the door is not closed properly, will it really happen?


    In order to be on the safe side, the snow deliberately listen to a while.


    The conversation between Yun Buzhou and his younger brothers is complete. It seems that all this is true.


    Han Xue hesitated for a long time, but finally decided to pass the news on.


    Cold snow sent out a signal, that is, casually to a window, did a very obscure action.


    Buddha''s younger brother saw the signal and told him directly.


    Buddha is because of Wang Yang''s injury and manic, the phone is a thousand face fox answer.


    "Arrange it. I''ll be there now." Thousand face fox said coldly.


    An hour later, Han Xue sees a woman in the company, a woman with a cinnabar mole on her eyebrow. Although she doesn''t know this woman, she makes the same obscure action when she sees Han Xue.


    Hanxue went directly to a bathroom and met this woman.She is also a little curious. When will there be another woman around Wang Yang?


    A few minutes later, the woman came in, and they didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, they stayed in separate toilets, because no one knew if there was any monitoring equipment in the area.


    In the end, after checking and confirming that there was no problem, Hanxue came to the woman''s side.


    "There''s a situation where the things that are not well known are on the other side of Yunfeng mountain. I don''t know the accuracy of this information, but people can step on it." The cold snow says quickly.


    The woman took a deep look at the snow, then said helplessly: "do you know? The boss was seriously injured and almost killed by the bomb. "


    Cold snow Leng for a while, she has recognized that this is the voice of a thousand face fox, no wonder she will not have seen this woman, I''m afraid it''s a thousand face Fox''s face.


    "What''s the matter? How can I get hurt?" Cold snow suddenly silly eyes, she thought Wang Yang has won it.


    That safe is very simple, even if she can easily open it, how can Wang Yang miss it, and still be seriously injured?


    "It''s said that the boss opened the safe, but after opening it, there was a bomb inside. If the boss hadn''t worn your battle suit, he would have been killed on the spot." Thousand face fox some fear said.


    Once Wang Yang died, she really didn''t know what to do.


    The cold snow stares round eyes, she hasn''t had time to ask, outside someone came in.


    In the end, Hanxue can only leave the bathroom, and Qianmian Fox also leaves the company. Hanxue''s heart is full of butterflies in her stomach. Now she has no idea about Wang Yang.


    "Can you get those things if you threaten the cloud directly?" While walking, Han Xue murmurs to herself in her heart.


    But Han Xue didn''t do it. Wang Yang would have done the same thing if he could.

 Chapter 1023

    Wang Yang was sent to Gu Tianquan by Lanshan. Thanks to Buddha''s quick response, he asked Lanshan to say hello to Gu Tianquan in advance. Wang Yang entered the operating room as soon as he arrived at the hospital.


    "Dr. Gu, what''s the situation with the boss?" Blue Mountain rubbed his hands and asked manically.


    "People wake up, what can you do? Don''t worry, just a few broken bones have been connected, this period of good rest, can''t die." Gu Tianquan said coldly.


    He also took Wang Yang and went out from the hospital for a few days. This happened again.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianquan grumbled angrily: "is your boss addicted? What''s the matter? You''ve been bombed again? "


    "I can''t say well about that. Doctor Gu, I''ll see the boss first." Blue mountain face embarrassed, quickly hit a ha ha, ran into the ward.


    Gu Tianquan''s voice came from far behind, calling Wang Yang to pay the medical expenses.


    Wang Yang convalescent in the hospital, after knowing the situation, he suddenly thought of a thing, want to know the truth of the news, then in fact is very simple.


    "Boss, what do you mean by looking at me like this?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang blankly.


    Wang Yang immediately said with a smile: "the devil is one foot high, the road is one foot high, if the cloud is not Zhou, we also have countermeasures."


    Buddha immediately stupid, watching Wang Yang all over the body wrapped with gauze, this situation can have what countermeasures?


    "You check, before save cold snow those guys in what position, this matter to let Luo Tianye with you." Wang Yang said casually.


    The Buddha suddenly realized.


    "I see. As long as those guys are over there, it must be a trap!" Buddha murmured with relief.


    Then Foye and Luo Tianye cooperated with each other and soon determined the location of those guys.


    "Boss, Luo Tianye tracked down all the way according to the monitoring. Those guys really lost their trace in Yunfeng mountain. Judging from this, they should be ambushing in Yunfeng mountain." Buddha told Wang Yang the result.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he was not surprised. On the contrary, he felt that Yun Buzhou had begun to doubt the cold snow.


    It seems that there is something wrong with what Hanxue did, or the explosion happened before, which is beyond doubt.


    "It seems that Hanxue has no way to deal with this matter. She should have been suspected. It seems that she still wants me to come forward." Wang Yang murmured to himself.


    This result is not out of Wang Yang''s expectation, all this is just a trap.


    "Boss, what shall we do now? Let cold snow retreat back, but cloud not week, here we just have no way Buddha is very worried about the question and answer.


    "Why there''s no way, isn''t there a leading actor Wang Yang said lightly.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang with a confused face, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "boss, do you want me to do that? I can''t get it. I guess I was kicked out before I got into the audition. "


    Wang Yang smiles and doesn''t say a word, but then he comes to Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang tells Gu Tianquan that he needs to recover his wounds in one day. As for the bone injury, Gu Tianquan has controlled it. As long as he doesn''t do it, there will be no problem.


    If you want to participate in this selection, at least you have to deal with the trauma. Otherwise, who will use a leading actor who is covered with gauze?


    Gu Tianquan is also helpless, he worked hard to get out of a thing, or finally hit Wang Yang''s body.


    "Three times, I tried my best to do it three times, and I threw it all on you!" Gu Tianquan holding a can of white powder is liquid things, some helpless wail.


    Wang Yang knew the function of this thing so well that when he saw it, his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Gu Tianquan had such a thing in his hand.


    "Doctor Gu, how many of these things do you have?" Wang Yang asked with his eyes shining.


    Gu Tianquan immediately looked alert and stepped back a few steps in succession. He said angrily, "no, you think it''s radish and cabbage. You can get it out at will. This is the last time I press the bottom of the box."


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said last time." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang. He directly treated the wound and went away.


    And before Gu Tianquan left, he seriously told Wang Yang not to give him this idea. If he didn''t have it, he just didn''t have it.


    Wang Yang suddenly decided to see the selection of the MV actor. On the last day of the selection, Wang Yang passed.


    The selection scene is very formal, and many media are all on the scene, and the final result is that they come to vote, and the capable win, which is very open and transparent.


    Wang Yang is to understand this situation, that is to have the courage to come, otherwise several black curtain down, he has no way.When Wang Yang appeared, the whole audience was in an uproar. Many people knew Wang Yang.


    "My God, isn''t that Wang Yang?"


    "He''s competing, too?"


    "How about that? Those competitors in front are very powerful. I don''t think Wang Yang has any hope."


    Many people began to talk about it. They didn''t look at Wang Yang very much, because it wasn''t about fighting and killing, but relying on their own talents. What can Wang Yang do?


    But Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He never did anything that was uncertain.


    Han Xue also saw Wang Yang, her reaction is very big, directly find cloud not Zhou said don''t agree with Wang Yang.


    Cloud not week comforted a cold snow, immediately want to Wang Yang to get out.


    But Wang Yang looked at them and asked in front of the mass media, "according to the rules, anyone can come. Why can''t I?"


    Yun Buzhou and Han Xue are all silly eyes, and those media are all watching the excitement, not afraid of big things. Wang Yang successfully won the qualification of the competition after such a disturbance.


    Wang Yang came late, so he was the last one.


    When he got to Wang Yang''s side, he chose a romantic cherry blossom. His singing skills and intonation were amazing, and the momentum and control ability of the stage were perfect.


    Wang Yang''s hand was a direct surprise to the whole audience, and even the fierce players in front of him were silly.


    The last link is the media voting, which is not made casually, but based on the various data on the website.


    In the end, Wang Yang won the election. One hundred media voted, and Wang Yang got 92 votes. The number of votes was announced on the spot. Any black screen would have no effect.

 Chapter 1024

    Wang Yang won the championship, and still under the absolute advantage. Even if Yun Buzhou didn''t want Wang Yang to come, he didn''t have a way at all.


    This result has been published on the spot, no one can block so many media, not to mention this time cloud week or death of the network live broadcast, all these factors together, it is doomed that cloud week is unable to stop this result.


    He never thought that Wang Yang would come to participate in the competition in person. What''s more, Wang Yang is not only a talent in combat, but also a talent in talent.


    Cold snow is also see a Leng a Leng, she know Wang Yang also have a few years of time, this is the first time to know the captain has such ability.


    Wang Yang looks at Han Xue and Yun Buzhou with a smile. When the activity is over, Wang Yang, as the hero, naturally wants to meet them.


    Cloud not week gloomy a face ask a way: "can you give up?"


    "Is there any way you can make me give up?" Wang Yang did not answer, but asked.


    Cloud not week immediately stupid.


    This is really a problem. If you are a common person, you can solve it by force, but this person is Wang Yang.


    Where is Wang Yang''s opponent in terms of force?


    Money, power and all these things are just floating clouds for Wang Yang.


    Cloud not week''s head all followed to ache, indeed, once Wang Yang this side wants to come over, he is all have no way.


    Finally, Yun Buzhou''s eyes fall on Han Xue. He hopes that Han Xue can say something more or less.


    Who knows, cold snow just coldly looked at Wang Yang, and then said: "work is inevitable, but I hope you self-respect."


    "Don''t worry, I respect you very much." Wang Yang said with a smile, but has been staring at the snow, it is a pair of snow to be fascinated by the appearance.


    Cold snow very disgusted stare a Wang Yang, immediately left the scene.


    The shooting was the next day, so it was useless for Wang Yang to stay here, so he left the company.


    Cloud week is to run after the cold snow.


    "How could that be? Why is it just him? Is it really impossible for you? " Cold snow a see cloud not week is to cover a face of ask a way, the whole person''s circumstance looks very manic.


    Yun Buzhou also shook his head helplessly, and then relieved: "I didn''t expect Wang Yang to come. It seems that your charm is really great. But you can rest assured that everything is just shooting. What can Wang Yang do in full view? When the shooting is over, it''s easy to say anything. "


    Cold snow hesitated for a while, and finally did not say anything, but the whole person is unhappy.


    In fact, Han Xue is very happy in her heart. She doesn''t know why Wang Yang suddenly came here in person. It must be the original one.


    But the cold snow is also wondering, isn''t Wang Yang seriously injured? But just now it seemed that he was a good man, and he didn''t even have a wound on his body, which even made Han Xue feel that the man affected by the bomb was not Wang Yang.


    The same thing, cloud week is also confused.


    After the explosion of the villa, he sent someone to investigate. It turns out that although the surveillance around the villa saw some people, there was no way to investigate their identities, because their faces were not seen in the whole process, and no one spoke during the process.


    As for the man who invaded the villa, there was no clue.


    At the beginning, Yun Buzhou''s first reaction was Wang Yang. Once something dark happened in Donghua City, Wang Yang would definitely stop it.


    But the man who can do it doesn''t look like Wang Yang. His physical features are totally different from Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang killed him, which was obviously for the sake of the cold snow, otherwise there was no reason to explain.


    The next day, Wang Yang came to shoot.


    It''s an ancient style. It was in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Miss Hanxue, your identity is a painter, Mr. Wang Yang, your identity is a prince."


    One side of the director will simply give the basic things to two people said something, cold snow is nothing, Wang Yang is from time to time to find opportunities to talk with cold snow.


    But the snow also did not pay attention to Wang Yang, the whole process is very hate Wang Yang''s appearance.


    Cloud not week in the side looking at, the heart is a lot more comfortable, he still has a little worry, in case of cold snow suddenly be fascinated by Wang Yang, then he can become the biggest joke in the world.


    The layout of the whole scene is very romantic.


    Wang Yang plays guzheng, and Han Xue draws pictures, forming a wonderful scene. Both of them let nature take its course.


    Han Xue only needs to concentrate on painting in the whole process, while Wang Yang plays guzheng. According to the director''s idea, both of them have no lines, but occasionally have eye contact and some sitcom demonstrations, just like the mime in earlier years. Everything depends on acting skills.The cooperation between the two people is very tacit, the whole shooting is only one day, and it is basically over.


    Looking at the semi-finished product, the director was very satisfied and said, "yes, it''s really good. It''s not good. You''re a good actor. According to the schedule, when miss Hanxue records the dry sound, the MV will be finished as soon as it''s finished. "


    On Monday, yunbu almost lost his breath and vomited blood.


    If you give him a choice, he doesn''t want Wang Yang to be the hero.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang has been pestering Hanxue, all kinds of excuses come down, that is to get close to Hanxue.


    Cold snow is very resistant, has been staying at the side of the staff, simply do not give Wang Yang what opportunity.


    Seeing this, Yun Buzhou says hello to the director and goes to support Han Xue.


    "How about self-respect? Can''t you see that Cher is bothering you? The work is over. You can go back. " Cloud not week is very angry quality asks a way.


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and sneered: "as the saying goes, as long as the deep iron pestle is ground into a needle, I don''t think Miss Hanxue''s heart is made of iron. Sooner or later, I will move her, don''t you think, miss Hanxue? "


    Han Xuefa doesn''t look at Wang Yang any more.


    Wang Yang gave a provocative smile to Yun Buzhou, and then left the scene.


    The production speed of MV is very fast, and it was broadcast on the platform that night.


    "Lying trough, isn''t that man the boss?"


    "My God, the boss is so handsome. When is the boss so handsome?"


    Luo Tianye and Qianmian Fox also saw it, and all of them were stunned.


    Wang Yang appeared in his true colors. After the MV was played, it was not only the cold snow that caused a sensation in Donghua, but also Wang Yang.

 Chapter 1025

    Cloud not week now want to kill Wang Yang, but he also know his side is no way.


    The elite of the society behind him must be invincible in the face of ordinary people, but if they fall into the hands of Wang Yang, who knows what will happen.


    And cover day meeting there is also repeatedly emphasized, call cloud not week don''t go to easily provoke Wang Yang.


    According to Hua Wusong''s words, they are just a drizzle now. They are just in a period of recuperation. When they provoke Wang Yang at this time, the end is self-evident.


    At the beginning, Yun Buzhou was very unconvinced, because he thought he was not bad. After so many years of experience, he was able to compete with Wang Yang.


    But Hua Wusong didn''t say anything, but directly took out the things Wang Yang had done before.


    The lesson of Han Xi Chao and Qiao Lao San and others, it is bloody in front of the cloud.


    After seeing those data, Yun Buzhou is completely aware of how terrible Wang Yang is.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even a big organization like Zhetian society doesn''t want to have anything to do with Wang Yang. Then he is just a small role. What else can he do?


    More let cloud not week feel angry is, this time he is completely defeated by Wang Yang, and also ruthlessly by Wang Yang to put one.


    Cold snow is also very aggrieved, some complain cloud not week meaning.


    Originally, the choice of the hero can be carried out internally, but Yun Buzhou insisted on doing so. As a result, the hero was chosen, and the hero was Wang Yang.


    If it had not been for Yun Buzhou who had done so many things, it would not have been the case now.


    Yunbuzhou and Hanxue eat in the new villa. They don''t say anything. Hanxue is in a bad mood. It seems that it is because of Wang Yang.


    And Yun Buzhou''s mood is even worse. While drinking the wine, he sighed helplessly: "Xueer, I know this matter is my thoughtlessness, which makes you feel aggrieved."


    "It''s over." Cold snow not salty said, but look between or very unhappy.


    Yun Buzhou also understands Hanxue''s mood. In fact, he is a little lucky that Hanxue is not attracted by Wang Yang.


    Otherwise, he really lost his wife and turned into a soldier. On the contrary, he became the biggest joke in Donghua city.


    Hanxue ate silently, but when she came back, she observed the situation nearby.


    Han Xue found that the guard of the villa was very strict, and dozens of bodyguards were guarding here. Once there was any action, it would be found instantly.


    At this moment, cold snow is completely understand Wang Yang''s original mood, maybe only let her quietly close to cloud not week, that is the chance to start?


    Yun Buzhou''s mood is really bad. He has been drinking all the time, and even seldom talks with Han Xue.


    As a result, Yun Buzhou was really drunk this time.


    For Yun Buzhou, he has taken Hanxue as his own woman, but during the day, Hanxue is still in Wang Yang''s arms.


    You know, even if he and Hanxue have confirmed the relationship between lovers, but until now, Yun Buzhou hasn''t hugged Hanxue once. On the contrary, he let Wang Yang take advantage of the identity of the male protagonist.


    How can cloud not week''s heart be happy?


    At the thought of these things, Yun Buzhou almost vomited blood.


    Two people eat while drinking, cold snow is observing the cloud not week situation.


    When Hanxue finds that yunbuzhou is drunk, she seems to say unintentionally: "what do you want so much money for? I don''t think you are happy at all these days. You have enough money. Why don''t you do it? "


    Yun Bu Zhou shook his head with a bitter smile, then drank the wine in the glass, which was very subdued and said: "ha ha, is there much money? You only see the amount of money, but you don''t know what it has to do with me? I have no way to retreat. Many things are not mine. What I want is still far away from me. "


    "How can it be that you are the boss of the company, and the money is not yours, but someone else''s?" Cold snow is very don''t believe of say, and deliberately made a pair, she think cloud not week, this is and she play heart meaning.


    Yun Buzhou said bitterly: "you don''t know. If you can see the account book, then you will understand that I also have difficulties. I really didn''t cheat you. If I had so much money, I would have gone away with you. What are you still doing here with fear? "


    Han Xue didn''t say a word, but she didn''t believe it.


    "Well, for small characters like us, it''s just listening to others in the end. You don''t understand how hard I feel in my heart. " Cloud not week slowly say.


    Hanxue still wants to ask some questions, but yunbuzhou has already fallen."Are you all right?" The cold snow tentatively called a cloud not week, the result cloud not week is no response.


    But this time snow also can''t easily believe, last time cloud not week is pretending to be drunk, the result also must Wang Yang almost have an accident.


    Han Xue looks concerned about Yun Buzhou when she walks over, but she finds that Yun Buzhou looks really drunk. This time, Yun Buzhou is in a bad mood and drinks a lot of wine. It''s inevitable to get drunk soon.


    Han Xue found that there was no monitor in this place. Maybe it was because of the new villa that she didn''t have time to install the monitor, but the guard outside was very strict.


    Cold snow hesitated for a while, and finally made a choice.


    This time she had to see if she could get anything.


    So Hanxue began to look inside the villa. There was no one inside the villa.


    In the end, Hanxue found an entrance under the cloud bed, which is a very simple mechanism, so simple that even ordinary people can easily find it.


    That is, there is a board under the bed. Open the board and you can see the steps below.


    , but as like as two peas, the floor is very dark. It''s not easy to find out.


    The cold snow went down to check, and found that there were some account books and debit notes and so on.


    But Han Xue didn''t start, because these things are pressed by the rope. If they move, they will not only be found immediately, but also the bombs below will explode.


    Han Xue is planning to leave here. We''ll try again later.


    At this moment, a roar came from behind.


    "Bitch!"

 Chapter 1026

    "Bitch! It''s you


    Cloud not week very angry roar way, immediately took a person to kill to come over.


    As soon as Hanxue turns around, she sees the shadow of yunbuzhou. She doesn''t expect that yunbuzhou is behind her. At the same time, the bodyguards outside are coming.


    Originally, Hanxue wanted to kill yunbuzhou directly, and then rushed out to find a way.


    But look at each other''s posture, it will not give her any chance to rush out.


    Han Xue looks at the guns in the hands of Yun Buzhou and others, and she doesn''t wait to die, because Han Xue knows very well in her heart that if she is caught at this time, she will be insulted.


    The cold snow''s reaction is quick, directly turned around and rushed into the secret room.


    The reason why she has this assurance is that Yun Buzhou is reluctant to let the rest bodyguards shoot typhoid snow. It is at this moment that Han Xue escapes to the distance.


    When the clouds don''t react, the snow has already stood in front of those ropes.


    The cold snow pulls the rope. It''s the thing that detonates the explosive.


    "What do you want to do?" Cloud not week facial expression iron blue qualitative ask a way.


    Cold snow coldly looking at these people, immediately said: "if you dare to come over, it''s better to die together."


    Cloud not week listen to this words immediately stupid, those bodyguards around are subconsciously back a few steps.


    You know, there are high explosives below. Once the cold snow really detonates the explosives, let alone these people, even the whole villa will go to heaven together. This is not a joke.


    Yun Buzhou didn''t expect that Han Xue was so decisive. The reason why he made this explosive device was for two purposes.


    The first one is to protect the data, and the second one is to scare the people who come here. Just because of this, we can take advantage of each other''s stupefaction to take people down at one stroke.


    But cold snow''s reaction is too fast, she didn''t even think about it. She almost rushed into the secret room at the moment when she saw the clouds.


    When Yun Buzhou and the elite come back to their senses, Hanxue has already pulled the rope. As long as Hanxue makes a little effort, everyone here tonight will be dead.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Talk well. But why do you betray me? Whose are you Cloud not week is very depressed ask a way.


    Originally, he also wanted to take down the cold snow directly. This is a good thing. The cold snow changed from passive to active.


    On the contrary, Yun Buzhou and others are in danger. Is this woman not afraid of death?


    Cold snow cold looking at cloud not week, but did not say a word.


    Cloud not week reward suddenly very gentle persuasion way: "have words, we sit down to say it well?"? You let go of that rope first. If it goes off accidentally, you will also die. Don''t you want to live? "


    In Yun Buzhou''s opinion, everyone has the desire to survive, especially a beautiful girl like Han Xue. She should have no reason to be bored, right?


    "At this point, you don''t need to pretend. Do you think I''m a fool? If I let go of this rope, what will happen to me Cold snow is disdainful to say very much, in the eyes all take the smell of ridicule.


    Cloud not week this moment all want to vomit blood, these words to cold snow is obviously useless.


    However, Yun Buzhou is very conceited. He thinks he has good conditions in all aspects. Even if Han Xue is a spy, maybe he will fall on his side?


    Thinking of this, Yun Buzhou said with an air: "Xueer, listen to me first. I know you are someone else''s person for a long time, but I think we have experienced so much. As long as you are willing to give up your side, I will accept you. When it''s all over, I''ll take you out of here and find a place you like. How about going to our little day? "


    "Ha ha, if you cheat ghosts, they won''t believe it." Cold snow murmured.


    Cloud week this time is completely, there is no way.


    Cold snow this guy is actually hard and soft do not eat rhythm, at this time, cold snow noticed a little brother in the hands of action.


    "Don''t move, do you want to die?" she reminded coldly


    "Mary, next door, don''t move. Do you hear me? All of you step back!" Cloud not week also saw the little brother''s action, suddenly exploded.


    You know, at this moment, Hanxue is holding the rope. Even if this little brother shot Hanxue, the rope will be touched when Hanxue falls down. At that time, everyone will go to heaven together.


    Cloud not week here is directly and cold snow began to negotiate, but he did not expect that cold snow did not listen to his words.


    "Get out, all of you. If you dare to come here, you will be caught dead!" The cold snow is biting a tooth, a face ruthlessly says.


    If you don''t see this, you can only take people away.One reason is that he is still reluctant to give up such a beautiful woman as Han Xue. The other reason is that Han Xue has explosives in his hands. They have no way at all.


    But the cloud is not week is to call a person to close the secret Road, outside are all people guarding the cold snow.


    "I''d like to see how long you can hold on?" Cloud not week eyes cold looking at the direction under the bed.


    Cold snow lost contact, Wang Yang side quickly reaction, Wang Yang sent people to quietly look for, the result is at this time, cloud not weeks but chose to report.


    The police station called out a monitoring, monitoring above the "cold snow" and "Wang Yang" back.


    They were walking all the time, but Han Xue seemed reluctant, while Wang Yang''s attitude was very strong.


    This video was published at once, and another video was exposed on the Internet, that is, Wang Yang still has a shooting site on the street, openly harassing Han Xue.


    All of a sudden, the whole public opinion crushed Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang suddenly became an important suspect.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke were directly isolated because of their relationship with Wang Yang. They were not allowed to handle this case at all.


    The two were very anxious, but there was no way at all. The former deputy director who swept the Longmen square personally took care of the two people, and they couldn''t pass on any news.


    However, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are very clear in their hearts that Wang Yang is absolutely wronged, because Han Xue was originally Wang Yang''s person. How could Wang Yang attack Han Xue?


    At this time, nine times out of ten, it was yunbuzhou who did it, but the two people knew it clearly, but they couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 1027

    The deputy director of Kai Baizhi quickly invited Wang Yang to the police station. This is a rare breakthrough. Maybe he can win Wang Yang this time.


    However, Wang Yang also has the means. He directly provided the video of eating in a nightclub at that time. He had no code in high definition and was a face, which directly cleared the suspicion.


    Wang Yang had already figured this out for a long time, because he knew that if people who knew everything didn''t do it, it would be a real problem.


    Buddha is also operating to suppress the disturbance of public opinion. At least some big media have not described anything on such a thing.


    Some media even gave proper descriptions, especially when Wang Yang was called by the police station and then took out the video, which was all told.


    Wang Yang''s trouble is solved, but Hanxue has been missing for a day, but he is very anxious. He knows Hanxue''s ability too well.


    At this time, Hanxue directly lost contact with him, which means that there must be something wrong with Hanxue.


    Has Yun Buzhou discovered the identity of Han Xue, so he started on Han Xue.


    No, it''s impossible. Even if Yun Buzhou finds out the identity of Han Xue, there is no movement in the villa.


    You know, even if she is found by yunbuzhou, even if she is going to die, she can''t really die quietly.


    Wang Yang is a little annoyed. This time, in order to carry out the task, Hanxue has taken down all the things on her body, even the badge of the red dragon special team. In this case, there is no way to know where Hanxue is.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. Now the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of Hanxue.


    Once he finds Hanxue, there will be an explanation for all this. For Wang Yang, he doesn''t want Hanxue to die like this.


    Wang Yang asked Luo Tianye, "do you have a way. Get out the monitoring near yunbuzhou company and look for it? "


    "It''s easy." Luo Tianye said lightly, at the same time has begun to investigate those monitoring.


    But after a few seconds, Luo Tianye''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked anxiously.


    Luo Tianye suddenly stood up and threw the computer keyboard on the ground: "I''m next door to Mary. I don''t want to play anymore. I''ll just implant a virus. I''ve tampered with all the surveillance videos. I just want to recover. That''s at least five or six days later!"


    Wang Yang immediately understood why Luo Tianye was manic. This was the first time he saw Luo Tianye so manic.


    In five or six days, even if Luo Tianye found out something, but at that time, Hanxue had already died, and could not die, then everything would be meaningless.


    "Look at the other channels. I''ll take care of the rest." Wang Yang said.


    Wang Yang does not give up. He knows that Hanxue must be controlled by yunbuzhou, so he directly asks people to monitor yunbuzhou.


    As a result, at more than one o''clock in the morning of the next day, I found that yunbuzhou drove away quietly.


    But this time, Wang Yang did not catch up with him directly. Instead, he asked Liang Zi to use satellite positioning.


    The results of satellite positioning came out soon, and finally located in a single villa.


    There was no one around that place to monitor, and Wang Yang was hesitant.


    "Boss, it could be a trap." Buddha said.


    "Go on." Wang Yang some manic said.


    "There have always been a lot of people around Yun Buzhou, but this time he didn''t bring anyone, even there were only five or six little brothers around the villa. Doesn''t it look like a trap?" Buddha is very calm analysis.


    For the Buddha, he doesn''t care whether Hanxue is dead or alive. If Hanxue is dead, yunbuzhou will wait to be buried with him.


    But Wang Yang must not have an accident. Two days ago, the Buddha saw that Wang Yang almost died there. At that time, the whole Buddha was going crazy.


    If Wang Yang died, his hatred would be completely destroyed. According to his present ability, there is not much chance to revenge.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, said: "even if it is a trap that also want to break a break, but this time or I go more appropriate, it is likely that the snow is in the villa."


    "You go alone, boss. Do you really think you are God?" Liu Quansheng followed the explosion, looking at Wang Yang in horror, as if he saw something strange.


    Wang Yang nodded and said with certainty: "of course I went, otherwise you could go?"


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. I''m not going to die." Liu Quansheng murmured that he had no confidence.


    At this time, Buddha said: "boss, your injury is not good, this time or let the younger brother pass?"Who knows, Wang Yang refused the Buddha''s meaning.


    This time, he is going.


    A new suit has been added to the battle suit of the red dragon special team. Wang Yang is quite sure. Although he doesn''t have the bottom in his heart, it''s still a bit of escort when he has this thing


    but Wang Yang also found something. The other side seems to be calculating them all the time, and it''s hard to distinguish between them now.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. This time he is going to make up his mind.


    If you can''t even protect your team members, isn''t he a joke?


    On Wang Yang''s way to this side, Yun Buzhou quietly poured himself a cup of tea in the villa.


    Then yunbuzhou looked at the time, and he felt that it was almost time, so he walked towards the innermost room of the room. Yunbuzhou pressed on the wall, and a hole appeared, and a tunnel was below.


    It''s a long tunnel, which leads directly to the outside.


    Yun Buzhou muttered to himself as he walked along: "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, this time this is your burial place."


    Afterwards, yunbuzhou turned off his mobile phone.


    A minute later, Wang Yang arrived here, hundreds of meters apart, Wang Yang chose to come.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was very careful to investigate the surrounding situation, because he was worried about the ambush. As a result, Wang Yang found nothing, because there was no one here to ambush him.


    Wang Yang carefully into the villa, and then began to search.


    At this time, there was a sound on the cloud around the exit of the tunnel.


    Yunbuzhou knew that Wang Yang had already appeared, so yunbuzhou left the tunnel quickly. When he got to the exit of the tunnel, yunbuzhou pressed a button directly.


    The tunnel behind him roared and blew up all the way.


    Wang Yang just walked to the side of the tunnel at this time. He was about to go down, when he heard the movement inside.


    "Mary, next door, come back!"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily. He already knew what had happened. No wonder there were no guards here. All this was prepared for him!


    A fire dragon rushed out of the tunnel and swept towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang turned around and began to run for his life. A sea of fire was enveloped in an explosion.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang jumped over the wall quickly.


    Just, can a wall stop this wave?

 Chapter 1028

    Wang Yang just landed, but a wall behind him was collapsed by the explosion.


    The wall suddenly fell down on Wang Yang. Wang Yang had no time to think about it and rushed out several meters away.


    With a loud bang, the wall completely collapsed.


    It all happened in a short time.


    Not far below the wall is a motorcycle, but when Wang Yang looks back, the motorcycle has been smashed in a mess.


    If his speed was a little slower just now, Wang Yang''s fate would not be better than this motorcycle.


    Wang Yang got up in a hurry, just at this time, behind a series of explosions.


    "Lying trough!"


    Wang Yang''s heart almost collapsed. He didn''t expect that Yun Buzhou was so fierce. He thought that the explosives were only within the scope of the building, but he didn''t expect that the explosives were a series of, even buried in the underground near the villa.


    Wang Yang ran all the way, almost in a race against time.


    Behind him, the flames burst into the sky, and waves of explosions followed. Wang Yang frantically fled for his life, and finally managed to avoid these bombs.


    Even so, Wang Yang was almost thrown away by the storm twice.


    Wang Yang did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, as long as his action was a little slow and was affected by the waves, then the next thing to meet him was a violent explosion.


    The air is full of the smell of fire medicine, Wang Yang''s disheartened all the way running, finally can be regarded as a complete escape from the scope of the bomb.


    By the time Wang Yang stopped to look back, the villa had long been gone. The whole villa had been sent to heaven, leaving only the ruins and the burning fire.


    Wang Yang looked at the scene of the fire behind him. There was a burning fire in his dark eyes. With the passage of time, the fire became more and more intense. But at this moment, Wang Yang''s eyes were very calm and there was no emotion at all.


    He won.


    No matter from the beginning was led by the nose, or this time to escape, Wang Yang is winning.


    The other party''s goal this time is to kill him. As long as Wang Yang is still alive, it means that Yun Buzhou''s plan has failed, and it''s still very thorough.


    Even Yun Buzhou did not expect that Wang Yang had not been killed under such a fierce bomb siege.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. Fortunately, for the sake of the hero, Gu Tianquan had recovered his body. Otherwise, this time, he would die and could not die any more.


    Even though Wang Yang was wearing the battle suit of the red dragon special team, he still suffered some internal injuries.


    Away from the explosion area, Wang Yang returned to his car with difficulty.


    Fortunately, when Wang Yang came here, it was to hide the trace, so he just parked the car far away. Otherwise, Wang Yang might not even know how to go back at this time.


    Wang Yang went back to the car and started the car directly. The blood ran down Wang Yang''s cheek. He knew he couldn''t hold on for long.


    With the speed of bleeding, it is impossible for him to return to Gutianquan hospital smoothly.


    So Wang Yang is driving back while gritting his teeth and calling Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang tells Yan bizhou the location, and then asks Yan bizhou to come and meet him.


    As soon as Yan bizhou heard this, he was very anxious to go out to meet someone. At this time, the Buddha stopped Yan bizhou and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Buddha, don''t make trouble. You are not a fighter. What are you going to do?" Yanbizhou some helpless remind way, at the same time people are also to run away.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, but he still took Blue Mountain and Falcon and others to go with Yan bizhou.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, is also in a hurry. When he hears about it, he just comes along.


    The crowd rushed to Wang Yang''s direction quickly. On the way, the Buddha was very helpless and said, "Lao Liu, don''t make trouble with me at this time. What do you want to do with me? In case someone is chasing the boss over there, we will be distracted to protect you at that time. "


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said: "you are too fussy. According to my opinion, no one will come to chase the boss."


    "What do you mean by that?" Blue Mountain asked with some doubts. The reason why he felt confused was that Liu Quansheng''s attitude was too positive.


    You should know that Wang Yang''s accident this time is totally unexpected. Who would have thought that the villa where Yun Buzhou is located would have such a tragic explosion?


    "I think Yun Buzhou has prepared everything early in the morning, waiting for the boss to die. However, as far as the explosion level is concerned, I don''t think there can be any ambush within 100 meters around unless they want to be buried with them. What''s more, if you are Yun Buzhou and you calculate the boss like this, do you think the boss is 100% dead? "


    Liu Quansheng asked in a meaningful way.Buddha and Lanshan look at each other, and Yan bizhou, who is driving at this time, is relieved.


    Care is chaos, before they were too worried about the safety of Wang Yang, but ignored some things.


    Luo Tianye held his notebook and pondered: "Yan bizhou, if I remember correctly, the information that the boss used this time is provided by you Chilong?"


    "What information?" Yan bizhou asked.


    "The location information of yunbuzhou is provided by your red dragon." Luo Tianye''s face is a little gloomy and repeats a way.


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, looking at Luo Tianye''s gloomy face in the rearview mirror, we know what this boy misunderstood.


    He explained: "if the boss is not in your position, then it must be our Chilong people, but Chilong side has always been Liang Zi to provide satellite positioning information, Liang Zi is his own person, he will not betray the boss, and he will not calculate the boss with anyone."


    "Are you so sure?" Luo Tianye seems to have thought of something, and asks back in anger.


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, and then very seriously asked: "Tyrannosaurus Rex is not what you said?"


    Luo Tianye waved his hand and then explained: "my wife didn''t say that, but I think this satellite positioning is very problematic. If you can be sure that there is no problem with Liang Zi, it is that Yun Buzhou has known that we have this ability for a long time, so he deliberately used it to let the boss pass. In addition, when I just traced it, I found that Yun Buzhou''s mobile phone was turned off, and counting the time, it was almost a minute before the explosion. "


    When Luo Tianye said this, several people in the car understood what it meant.


    It seems that the people of the other side know Wang Yang''s strength very well. It''s Liang Zi''s satellite positioning that leads Wang Yang to the past. And the purpose is also very strong, that is to kill Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng said casually: "I don''t understand what you said, but in this case, there are only two guys who can have such a big hatred with the boss in Donghua city and know the strength of the boss so well."


    "Who?" Blue Mountain asked subconsciously.


    "Zha Tian Hui and Su Qing!" Yan bizhou gritted her teeth and muttered.


    After analyzing these people on the road, they feel more and more that the power behind the cloud is probably these two aspects. It must be Su Qing or not.


    It''s not sure which aspect it is. It''s much easier if it''s the meeting. But if it''s Su Qing, I''m afraid many things don''t have any trace.


    They have learned Su Qing''s treachery for a long time.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng shakes his head and reminds him, "you can''t say that. Have you forgotten that there is still a big man in Donghua City, who knows if that guy will have a big idea?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of several people in the car became more ugly.


    It''s normal for Donghua city to have a mixture of fish and dragons, but kaibaizhi is different from other people.


    No matter what happens to Su Qing and Zhetian, it''s dark. They can''t do some things. After all, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are not vegetarians.


    However, he is an official. He can do some things.


    Yan bizhou hissed. He wanted to kill the Kobayashi directly, but we were all official people. If we did, it would be hard to explain to them. Besides, Kobayashi''s identity was not simple. There was a family behind him.


    This time, Yan bizhou realized how bad Wang Yang''s situation was. Before there was no key evidence, they had no way to know him. They could only stare at him with black eyes.


    "Ah, look at the car in front of you. Is that the boss?" Liu Quansheng''s eyes are very sharp. He suddenly points to the front and says.


    Yan bizhou is thinking about something. He is only revived when he hears Liu Quansheng''s voice. He looks ahead, but he doesn''t stop.


    When the distance between the two sides was closer, Yan bizhou saw that the driver was Wang Yang.


    But Wang Yang was driving with his eyes closed. The car was also rickety and fast.


    Wang Yang''s car is directly toward Yan bizhou impact, Liu Quansheng see this quickly cried: "Oh, boss must be fainted, this how to do?"


    "Lao Liu, drive!" Yan bizhou mumbled and opened the door directly.


    Liu Quansheng was originally sitting in the co pilot''s seat. After listening to Yan bizhou''s words, he immediately wailed, "don''t mention it. I can''t drive."


    At this time, two cars passed by. Yan bizhou had already opened the door and jumped up. In an instant, he jumped onto Wang Yang''s car and directly opened Wang Yang''s door.


    Yan bizhou wants to stop the car.


    However, Liu Quansheng is in a panic, because the old boy really can''t drive.


    Foye and others are sitting in the back. Falcon grabs the steering wheel and controls the direction of the car through the seat, so he doesn''t rush out directly.


    Buddha yelled in a hurry: "Lao Liu, brake, step on the brake!"Liu Quansheng was so confused that he stepped on it. As a result, Foye and others looked desperate because the old man stepped on the accelerator.

 Chapter 1029

    "Liu Quansheng, brake, brake quickly!" The Falcon roared.


    "Which brake, isn''t it?" Liu Quansheng was also flustered, because at this time the car was out of control, and the whole car rushed to the side of the road.


    Blue Mountain''s eyes and hands are quick, and the whole person rushes to the front and presses the brake with his hands.


    Liu Quansheng quickly released his foot on the accelerator, and the Falcon manipulated the direction of the car, while Lanshan could not see the situation in front of him, so he could only press the brake.


    In the end, the car stopped safely, because the inertia almost overturned.


    The Falcon looked at the front, then glared at Liu Quansheng and murmured, "old Liu, you really should learn to drive!"


    Liu Quansheng is also a cold sweat. If it wasn''t for the quick reaction of Lanshan and falcon, they still don''t know what the result would be today.


    Yan bizhou has successfully stopped Wang Yang''s car. At the moment, he just drives to the people''s side, while Wang Yang is lying in the back of the car. The whole person is in a coma.


    Yan bizhou checked Wang Yang''s body and found that he was not seriously injured, but suffered some internal injuries. Judging from the situation, he should not have hurt his internal organs. However, Wang Yang''s head is bleeding all the time, and I don''t know if there will be any problems.


    Yan bizhou also saw the situation of Foye, but instead of parking, he drove directly to Gu Tianquan.


    This wound in the head above, ghost just know what accident will happen, now the most important thing is to let Gu Tianquan a little faster treatment.


    Foye''s side is still driven by falcon, following Yan bizhou in the direction of the hospital.


    Wang Yang was sent to Gu Tianquan''s hospital. Seeing this, Gu Tianquan said, "there''s no problem. You don''t have to go into the emergency room. Just have a good rest."


    When people heard Gu Tianquan say that, they were all relieved.


    But Liu Quansheng muttered: "don''t you do the examination? That wound is on the head, in case of concussion? "


    "No, everyone will have a slight concussion in this situation. Watch it. If Wang Yang doesn''t wake up in 12 hours, I have no way to prepare for the future. If you vomit within 12 hours of waking up, call me Gu Tianquan said lightly.


    In fact, Gu Tianquan was sure that Wang Yang had nothing to do, otherwise he did not dare to ignore it.


    But Gu Tianquan''s words were heard in people''s ears, just like Wang Yang''s life was in danger.


    Results a group of people are guarding the ward, one by one are staring at Wang Yang, for fear of what happens to him.


    Gu Tianquan also saw this scene when he came to check the ward, but he didn''t explain anything.


    "Dean, so many people are here, don''t you really tell them?" A beautiful nurse asked helplessly.


    "No, it''s good for them to have a long memory." Gu Tianquan said casually.


    Everyone was in the ward. Half an hour later, Wang Yang still didn''t wake up.


    We are all worried about Wang Yang''s situation, but we have to worry about some things.


    "Luo Tianye, you said that yunbuzhou probably used Liangzi''s satellite positioning. Can we be sure that yunbuzhou is a member of Zhetian club or Su Qing?" Buddha asked thoughtfully.


    "Not necessarily. Did you forget that Lao Liu said there was another one Luo Tianye casually said that he has been operating the computer and wants to continue to trace the whereabouts of Yun Buzhou.


    However, yunbuzhou''s mobile phone has always been turned off. Luo Tianye investigated the monitoring in some places and did not see any trace of yunbuzhou.


    "It''s a bit of a problem. I don''t know who the people behind me are. It''s hard to do it in a targeted way." Buddha murmured.


    Wang Yang was injured one after another, even nearly killed. This matter has greatly stimulated the Buddha.


    Wang Yang can''t die, which is the bottom line for Buddha.


    Buddha also felt that there would soon be a bloody storm in Donghua City, and now it''s just a sign before the storm.


    "Falcon, you go to inform, let the people of blood Sha come two." Buddha suddenly turned his head and said to the Falcon.


    On the Buddha''s side, yeshana is also divided into grades. For example, those elite members are called yeshas, while those who fight against heaven like Falcon are called xueshas, who only obey the orders of the Buddha.


    Even the thousand faced fox doesn''t know all the members of xuesha up to now. Naturally, the thousand faced fox is also xuesha.


    But the thousand face fox is not the fighting member of the blood evil, but is responsible for changing looks and so on.


    Falcon Leng for a while, then said: "Buddha, I''m afraid this is a bit difficult."


    "What''s the matter?" Buddha asked, puzzled.


    "You all know these people in xuesha. They stay in different places all the year round. I don''t think you even know where they are? Cloud not week of this affair even if is to stir up blood evil spirit, but for a while and a half also can''t come back? It''s too hasty. On the contrary, it''s going to delay things. " Falcon some worried analysis.Buddha immediately laughed. In fact, he didn''t want xuesha to deal with yunbuzhou. Yunbuzhou is not qualified.


    "You misunderstood me. I asked xuesha to come here for two people. When we go to miaojiang with our boss, I need two people to sit here." Buddha began to explain.


    "But, blood evil spirit, they can''t disclose the identity?" Thousand face fox suddenly exclaimed.


    You know, although there are only dozens of the remaining members of xuesha, each of them is a top talent, and these are the talents managed by the Buddha and his master.


    This is the last card of Buddha. If we hang it out now, what can we do in the future?


    "I don''t want them to expose their identities. I just want them to stay here as a backhand to monitor Su Qing and Zhetian meeting. By the way, there''s that Kai Baizhi. At that time, once anyone has any action, we also need some strong combat support here. " Buddha began to explain.


    Qianmian fox still hesitates. The situation in Donghua city is very chaotic. She is very worried that xuesha people will be damaged here.


    But Falcon thought about it for a while, and then said, "this is a good way. Fox, you don''t have to worry. If the people of xuesha will die here, it will prove that they are not qualified to be xuesha."


    On second thought, the fox thought that Falcon''s words were reasonable.


    What''s more, Donghua city seems to be a small main battlefield in the future. If two people come here to adapt to the environment, it will be convenient for future actions.


    People in the capital already know the whereabouts of the Buddha. They will not give up.


    In the end, Falcon and thousand face fox go out to contact xuesha. This time, the person they want to get is a bunch of gold partners, a man and a martial arts.


    An hour later, Wang Yang opened his eyes leisurely.


    Buddha and others are happy to see this, and they are scared by Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang calmed down and said in a hoarse voice, "Buddha, give Lu Bingke a call."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, but he still called Lu Bingke.


    Wang Yang answered the phone and asked, "what''s Donghua''s ability to control explosives?"


    "Dynamite? It''s contraband. The treatment in the police station is always the same as that of drugs. No, even our control of explosives and other dangerous goods is the first priority. " Lu Bingke said casually, but he was a little puzzled. What does Wang Yang mean by that?


    "Well, I see." Wang Yang answered, and then hung up.


    "Boss, are you all right? Is your brain not hurt?" Liu Quansheng asked with great concern.


    Wang Yang felt that Liu Quansheng''s words were very awkward, but he didn''t say much, but he had a headache.


    This time, he was calculated again, which made Wang Yang very unhappy.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? How did you make such a big noise?" Buddha asked anxiously.


    The people in the ward wanted to know what happened. At that time, all of them had black eyes. If Wang Yang hadn''t informed Yan bizhou that he had escaped from the dead, they still didn''t know what happened.


    Wang Yang said something about what happened before.


    Liu Quansheng immediately frowned and said, "no wonder boss, you ask about Lu Bingke''s explosives. So many explosives appear in Donghua City, and people in the police station don''t know about them at all?"


    "It''s impossible. There are so many informants in the police station who don''t know any clues." Buddha is very understanding said.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang immediately said: "I think they must have got the explosives from special channels, such as those who can avoid the eyes and ears of the informants in the police station. At least those arms dealers don''t need to investigate. Lu Bingke doesn''t seem to know anything. This channel won''t belong to the arms dealers. "


    After that, Wang Yang also called Lu Bingke and told him about the incident. Because the villa is located in the suburb, even though there was a lot of noise, there was no one nearby, so the police station didn''t know about it up to now.


    Lu Bingke is also quite shocked. You know, Huaxia has always been very strict in the control of explosives, which can be said to be put in the first place.


    There are so many explosives in Donghua city. What''s more, Lu Bingke''s informant has no news. This is the reason why Lu Bingke is manic.


    They are aiming at Wang Yang. If the terrorists do this, how many people will die in Donghua city?


    Lu Bingke just thought about it and felt a chill in his back.


    But he thought, this is not right. Huaxia has always been very close to this area, and every piece of explosives and other things have to be reported. It''s impossible that there is no trace of such a large number of things, unless these guys use different means?

 Chapter 1030

    Lu Bingke''s thoughts began to unfold. After thinking for a while, he still had no idea. After all, the more strict some things are, the more difficult it is to find the place where they flow out.


    Wang Yang seemed to be aware of Lu Bingke''s emotion, and then he said with relief, "you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Their channel must be very special. Investigate the place that even your informant can''t touch."


    Lu Bingke suddenly realized that he had some discretion in his mind, which was similar to what he thought.


    Wang Yang asked Liang Zi to cooperate with the police and directly mobilized a small team of special forces. Luo Tianye also mobilized a lot of information.


    With the cooperation of several aspects, we started to count the use of explosive raw materials in the local area.


    According to his idea, the sources of those explosives are just a few places. As long as we look at these places, there should be no problem.


    Some factories will also use those raw materials, but they are not used to make explosives. Needless to say, some chemical plants will produce some raw materials themselves, which are also used for industrial purposes.


    Although Donghua city is not very big, there are many such enterprises and shops, and it is troublesome to investigate them one by one.


    The people sent out by the police station are going to check the accounts one by one. As long as there is a problem in the accounts of any place, it must be the source.


    It''s just that some things can''t be taken seriously. After all, this is an era full of loopholes. All aspects of China are beginning to develop. Naturally, some regulations can''t keep up.


    When some companies act in accordance with the rules, they keep their hands or make false accounts.


    So some things are discovered directly by them, but in the end, they prove that they are not what they want.


    Of course, it also reduces many hidden dangers for the society.


    Lu Bingke also contacted his informant and asked them about the situation.


    An informant named Liu ran heard the news and soon contacted Lu Bingke.


    "I don''t think this is done by people in the industry. We all have accounts on our bodies. If there is any problem, it will be exposed soon after we trace it." Liu Ran is very calm analysis.


    "What about the small arms dealers? No news at all? " Lu Bingke asked helplessly. Although they often go to fight, some guys have gradually become some kind of climate.


    No need to ask. The guns and ammunition that many people often see in the toilet are made by those guys.


    Of course, these guys are very small. They either rely on smuggling in from abroad, or they have local weapons made by professionals.


    "I had a trial with the people on the arms dealers side. All the arms dealers were complaining about the recession, because there was Wang Yang in Donghua City, and everything was controlled more strictly. They had not sold anything for a long time. As for explosives, let alone explosives. "


    Liu Ran is very sure that he also asked about explosives at that time, but those people all shook their heads desperately. You know, they have no brain damage. If it''s the case caused by guns, there are not many people who can find them.


    But once something happens because of those explosives, I''m afraid they will be involved. This kind of thing is not what they want.


    "What''s going on in your own factory?" Lu Bingke asked with no hope. He is very upset now. After all, these things are very troublesome.


    "Lu Bureau, you don''t know my courage. Even if I want to make money, I dare not ask for it? If you don''t pay attention, you may get shot. Anyway, in my place, there is nothing. You should pay attention to these things. "


    In fact, Liu Ran is the owner of a chemical plant in Donghua city. He will be exposed to a lot of things, and he will also be involved in some grey areas. For this reason, he became Lu Bingke''s informant.


    On the one hand, Liu ran wanted to protect himself. On the other hand, the things Liu ran did were not heinous. At least they were within Lu Bingke''s tolerance.


    Lu Bingke still believes the information provided by Liu ran.


    In order to speed up, Lu Bingke directly asked the police station to give up all the regular venues and shops, because they would not do so at all.


    We need to know that every shipment there has been specified in detail. It''s OK to do something small. It''s normal for a small amount of explosives to show.


    But this time there are so many, they don''t have the courage to do it.


    The police didn''t find anything. Liang Zi and Luo Tianye also made a lot of accounts. Nicholas looked at everything and said there was no problem.


    This makes it even more impossible for those raw material fields to provide things.


    Foyeh''s side is far from the point of view. Originally, he didn''t think it had anything to do with those places, so foyeh directly asked people to search the remote areas near Donghua city.Buddha was born in the marketplace, and he knew a lot about the means of marketplace.


    Wang Yang knew what the Buddha did, but he was a little curious and asked, "why do you want to search remote places? Do you think there will be a raw material market there?"


    Foye immediately said with a smile: "boss, I have to say that sometimes your ideas are too standard. This explosive is not only made by chemical plants, but also in many places where explosives can be made."


    "Where?" Wang Yang was even more confused.


    This explosive is not made in a chemical plant. Where else can it be?


    "In fact, there are a lot of them. After all, you still have formal training. If you want to use explosives, it must be very easy. But for some people in the market, if they want to get explosives, they will not go to the chemical plant. On the one hand, it is easy to expose themselves, and on the other hand, the price is too expensive. There''s another place. Isn''t there explosives in the firecracker factory? "


    Buddha said meaningfully that although he did not use these things, he had been in touch with them before.


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. Fireworks and firecrackers can indeed make explosives, but the proportion is quite different.


    If you don''t have the general skills, you don''t have the courage to do it.


    However, if it can be done in this way, there is no way to hide the trace.


    In the case of the previous explosion, it needs a lot of fireworks and firecrackers, and it also needs knowledgeable people to do this thing, otherwise it can''t produce such powerful explosives.


    Half an hour later, the news came from blue mountain.


    "Buddha, I found a situation in a mountain village of a small town. There are many fireworks venues in this place, but they are not legal. It''s the kind of people who hide and make fireworks and stick up regular brands and sell them. " Blue Mountain said that he had already gone there, so he could give back the news so quickly.


    Buddha suddenly excited: "that''s it! If you look for it, you''ll find a clue! You remember the key, that is large-scale acquisition, and the frequency is very often


    Wang Yang let people know about the situation there, but the result is to make everyone surprised.


    There are more than a dozen firework and firecracker factories in that small town. Of course, they are all unlicensed and illegal.


    It''s just that it''s too remote, and every time someone checks it, it''s hiding or closing the door, so it''s not killed.


    Blue mountain takes people to look at other people''s accounts, but they are blown out. People here are fierce, and they are not police. Naturally, it is not smooth.


    Lanshan tells Foye about the situation. Wang Yang calls Lu Bingke and asks him to take the police to investigate, but they are all plain clothes police.


    It''s much easier for the police to come forward.


    But Lu Bingke said: "even the plainclothes police, it will scare the snake, or let my informant in the past."


    Liu ran, an insider, also knows the place, and he occasionally trades with other raw materials there.


    Liu ran came here and soon found out a situation.


    Eight months ago, a group of people asked for a lot of fireworks, which was directly calculated in tons.


    As soon as the news of Liu ran came, Lu Bingke brought the boss back with plain clothes. The whole thing was very fast. Lu Bingke could guarantee that the boss had no way to inform him from the beginning to the end.


    The police directly started the interrogation, and the boss was not a hard nut, just an ordinary businessman.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know anything. He just wants to make some money. As long as someone is willing to buy it, he naturally won''t ask so much about it. The purpose of these things is


    soon, he will explain it. He is not very clear about the specific situation, but he knows that one of them is Lin GuoXuan.


    This Lin GuoXuan was the person who made the transaction at the beginning. Even if the police asked about the rest of the business, the boss didn''t know anything about it.


    "That''s what happened. We only got a name." Lu Bingke said in frustration on the phone that he thought he could take advantage of the victory.


    You know, he is a policeman, but the result is that Wang Yang''s people find the information first. This is a slap to them.


    Even though there are more people in Wang Yang, so what? The talents in Lu Bingke are professional!


    Wang Yang didn''t know what was in Lu Bingke''s mind. Now he knew there was such a clue, and he was very happy.

 Chapter 1031

    Lu Bingke and Wang Yang are talking about this matter, but Huang yunyun said directly: "you two go to the past and extract the information of all the people named Lin GuoXuan. Can you identify them?"


    The boss nodded, saying that he had seen Lin GuoXuan, which was recognizable.


    Wang Yang and Lu Bingke both laughed, while Huang yunyun was already busy.


    Lu Bingke left the interrogation room with the phone and went all the way to the rooftop of the police.


    "Yunyun is more and more powerful." Lu Bingke said with a sigh.


    "Yes, it''s very mature. It seems that you have a successor." Wang Yang also sighed.


    Wang Yang can''t help but think that when he met Huang yunyun, Huang yunyun was just a little police flower with thorns all over her body, and she didn''t know how to do things at all.


    But now it seems that Huang yunyun''s thoughts and means are very mature.


    Wang Yang did not know that all this was under his influence. Huang yunyun would ask herself a question when she was doing things.


    If Wang Yang came to do this, what would Wang Yang do?


    As time goes by, Huang yunyun is more calm and rational in the face of many things, which will reduce a lot of mistakes.


    "I''m glad to see her like this, but the girl is too strong. What kind of man do you want to find in the future?" Lu Bingke muttered with some worry.


    Wang Yang immediately said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Huang yunyun is a beautiful woman. As far as your police station is concerned, many people want to pursue her, right?" Just this words he said is not taste, he will see Huang yunyun married?


    "That''s true. I''ll go and see what''s going on." Lu Bingke smiles and says casually, but he also understands that with Wang Yang, how can Huang yunyun look up to other people?


    It''s just that there are some things that we all know by heart.


    Huang yunyun has transferred out a lot of people''s information. What these people have in common is a name.


    There were almost thirty people in front and back, all of whom were identified by the boss.


    As a result, the boss quickly recognized: "it''s him, that''s the man."


    "Find out what''s going on with this man." Huang yunyun said coldly, her eyes fell on the photo.


    This line is about to be found, and the rest is to make a bridge to see if there are bigger fish behind.


    "This man is in prison now, but he was arrested because he was drunk and killed people." A policeman looked at the information on the computer and said.


    Already in jail? Drunk to kill?


    Huang yunyun immediately frowned. She didn''t know what was the situation of this person. Such a person was drunk to kill people. Was it a coincidence or intentional?


    Hiding in prison, for safety?


    "Strange, can such a person really kill people?" Huang yunyun murmured helplessly.


    At this time, a little policeman passed by. Huang yunyun couldn''t help looking at the little policeman more.


    Huang yunyun is not 100% sure that the little policeman is from Kai Baizhi. But the last time she was isolated from Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun saw the little policeman standing beside the deputy director.


    But Huang yunyun didn''t think much. It''s normal to see him in the police station.


    Huang yunyun got the news and went back to the interrogation room to discuss the countermeasures.


    The little policeman didn''t care at the beginning. After Huang yunyun left, he asked casually, "what''s the matter? I think our police flower looks ugly. Is it a big case?"


    "Well, it''s Lin GuoXuan who seems to be involved in some case. But we don''t have to work hard. People have been put into prison. " The police investigating the information casually said, and also glanced at the information on the computer screen.


    The little policeman also took a look. When he took a second look, there was a little confusion in his eyes.


    Small police immediately reaction come over, this person can''t fall in Huang yunyun their hand absolutely!


    He found a way to inform the above people, the news was soon passed out, and from the beginning to the end, Huang yunyun and others were not aware of it.


    Pei Baizhi also received the news. He just killed Lin GuoXuan.


    A few minutes later, there were two people in the prison.


    These two people happened to be locked up with Lin GuoXuan, Lin GuoXuan looked at two people is some doubt.


    However, in prison, there are all kinds of people, and he is silent. I''m afraid those who can be locked up with him are death row prisoners.


    This kind of guy, can not provoke or not provoke better.


    Who knows Lin GuoXuan didn''t say a word here, but those two people began to find fault.Lin GuoXuan could not bear to scold a, the results of both sides is directly started.


    These two men''s skill is very good, but this Lin GuoXuan is not vegetarian, both sides you a punch me a foot, Lin GuoXuan or a hit two.


    After a few minutes of fighting, Lin GuoXuan gradually lost his strength. In addition, he was a felon with the shackles of a felon on his feet, so he couldn''t do anything at all.


    Five minutes later, Lin GuoXuan was not an opponent at all. He was beaten and was on the verge of death. He was left with a breath.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite and they both nodded.


    The purpose of their coming this time is to kill Lin GuoXuan. It''s just an excuse to find fault before.


    Lin GuoXuan is very weak glare at these two people, then coldly asked: "you are to kill me?"


    "Smart, but you''re too smart." One of them is disdainful to say that he is also beaten by Lin GuoXuan, which is naturally full of anger.


    "Don''t talk to him, just do him." The other one said coldly.


    Lin GuoXuan is lying on the ground like a dead dog. He seems to have expected such a day for a long time. However, he didn''t expect that he would not be able to escape in the end. It seems that he might be found outside, and he would be killed.


    Lin GuoXuan can only accept the fate of the eyes closed, you know here is a prison, ah, every day should not be called to the rhythm of the ineffective.


    These two guys can sneak in and be locked up with him. At least the prison is stuffed with money, otherwise everything can''t be so smooth.


    Even if Lin GuoXuan broke his throat, no one would save him.


    "Go to hell, no wonder I am!" One of them said coldly, and then he was about to kill Lin GuoXuan.


    At the critical moment, a Throwing Knife broke out of the air and suddenly inserted into the man''s hand.


    Wang Yang a face evil spirit of appear at the door of the cell, at the moment is looking at these two people.

 Chapter 1032

    A man was hit by Wang Yang''s throwing knife in his hand, and his blood was flowing. He had no fighting power at all.


    Another person saw, but it is crazy to rush to Lin GuoXuan, red eyes seem to have to kill Lin GuoXuan.


    Lin GuoXuan has completely reached the last moment, now he can only lie on the ground, what he can do is to let fate decide.


    "Dare to move!"


    Wang Yang gave a cold hum, two throwing knives sent out together, directly hit the man''s knee, and the man fell to the ground with a plop.


    But he is to suddenly raise a hand, a dagger directly toward Lin GuoXuan''s neck past.


    Wang Yang is a flying knife again. He just picks the dagger out of the man''s hand.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also rushed in and directly controlled the two people.


    Wang Yang also doesn''t want to talk nonsense, directly beat these two people to faint in the past, he hurried to check the situation of Lin GuoXuan.


    "Lin GuoXuan, wake up. Who asked you to buy those things? That''s what they want to kill you. I can take revenge on you! " Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Lin GuoXuan looked at Wang Yang, and then reluctantly said: "hometown..."


    Lin GuoXuan finished, then closed his eyes.


    "Lin GuoXuan?" Wang Yang tried and found that the man was dead.


    Damn, he''s still a little late.


    In fact, when Wang Yang got the news from Lin GuoXuan, he came in a hurry. Because of the previous explosion, Wang Yang was worried about what accident would happen, so he was carrying weapons with him. Unexpectedly, it was useful.


    But Wang Yang didn''t expect that Lin GuoXuan''s body was still weak. He couldn''t bear the beating. He was killed alive.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke also arrived at the scene. Seeing the situation here, they immediately became silly.


    "He''s dead? How could that be? " Huang yunyun said with a shocked face.


    Wang Yang squatted down to check, then said with a gloomy face: "liver rupture, it was beaten."


    "Liver rupture can cause internal bleeding. If the amount of bleeding exceeds 20 percent, people will die." Lu Bingke''s face is not very good-looking. This man died in the prison, and there are those people in the prison.


    Lu Bingke doesn''t want to investigate any more, because even if he is investigating, there is no one in the prison who can''t be investigated.


    And it''s very likely that the people on this side of the prison only accept money to do things, and they don''t know anything else.


    "Take these two back." Lu Bingke pointed to the two killers on the ground and said.


    Wang Yang glanced at him, but he didn''t hope any more, because these two men were very ordinary, and judging from the situation just now, they seemed to be the most ferocious outlaws.


    This kind of people just want to get money, and most of the time they don''t know anything.


    What he really cares about is what Lin GuoXuan said before he died, home, where is this home.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Wang Yang dropped a word and left the prison.


    Huang yunyun looks at Wang Yang''s back, feeling disappointed. She doesn''t know why. She feels that she is farther and farther away from Wang Yang.


    The more you know Wang Yang, Huang yunyun feels that sense of distance is more obvious.


    Sure enough, master is right. She and Wang Yang are not the same people in the world, and there is no possibility.


    Wang Yang is in a hurry to track down Lin GuoXuan''s hometown.


    With the information available, it''s very easy for naluotianye to track down his hometown.


    "Lin Guoxuan''s account shows that the registered residence is in the downtown area of Donghua, but I found his hometown. He converted to a registered residence seven years ago. His real home is in a place called" Xing Feng Village ". Luo Tianye is very proud to say.


    "Map." Wang Yang said, squinting.


    Wang Yang got the general location of Xingfeng village, which is a small village around Donghua City, so small that it is not shown on the map.


    Wang Yang, they just found a nearby town. After they rushed there, they inquired all the way. This is the specific location of Xingfeng village.


    The whole village is only less than 300 households, and the population is less than 1000. If we take out the people who work and leave here, I''m afraid the real population is less than 300.


    This is a typical left behind village. When Wang Yang and others came to the village, they only saw some old people and children, some middle-aged women, and no young people.


    "Tut, it''s too backward here, isn''t it?" Liu Quansheng looked around and said helplessly.


    Backward, indeed backward.


    The whole village of Xingfeng has no monitor. Even there is only one grocery store in the whole village. The things sold in this grocery store are tobacco, wine, sugar and tea, which are the most simple things.However, Wang Yang felt relieved after seeing this scene, because it was too backward for them to drive in.


    Wang Yang can be sure that no one has found him here.


    So it seems that the reason why Lin GuoXuan changed his registered permanent residence seven years ago is to protect this place.


    Wang Yang hall solidified for a while, and soon found Lin GuoXuan''s home here.


    Lin GuoXuan has a mentally retarded son here. He is ten years old.


    When people came into the room, Lin GuoXuan''s son was sitting in the room, looking at these people foolishly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Quansheng immediately became a fool and said helplessly, "what''s wrong with this? I''m dead, and my son is still a fool. This clue is completely interrupted."


    "If you don''t speak, no one, then you should be dumb, in front of other people''s children, what nonsense are you talking about?" Buddha immediately snatched the white road.


    Liu Quansheng pointed at the child unconvinced and retorted: "he, can he understand? The whole thing is a fool, who knows nothing. "


    Buddha glanced at the child, but also some helpless: "ah, Lin GuoXuan is also very tragic, to do things for people to be killed, the only son is still a mentally retarded, do not know anything, it seems that this time we are in vain."


    People also ignore the child, but look for things in the room.


    After a search, nothing was found. The only valuable thing in this room is the computer.


    Luo Tianye turns on the computer, but there is nothing in it. It''s completely useless.


    Wang Yang and others are very disappointed. Seeing the situation here, we can imagine the result.


    "I''ve gone, I''ve gone, I''ve gone back. It''s a long way in vain." Liu Quansheng said irritably.

 Chapter 1033

    Just when Wang Yang and others were ready to leave, Wang Yang suddenly took a look at the computer.


    Seeing this, Luo Tianye said casually: "boss, don''t worry, there won''t be anything in it. I''ve checked it. I can guarantee that."


    Wang Yang shook his head and then looked at the people in the room.


    There is only a teenager and a silent old man left.


    When they came here from Wang Yang, the old man was watching outside. Later, he was really worried, so he came to have a look at the situation.


    "Old man, who are you and what is your relationship with this family?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    The old man hesitated for a moment and then explained, "neighbor."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but looked at the old man suspiciously.


    The old man seemed to understand what Wang Yang meant, and then continued: "although I''m not the grandfather of the child, my grandfather and I have been old friends for many years, but it''s a pity that my old man left too early."


    "In that case, you have been taking care of the child all the time?" Buddha asked casually.


    The old man nodded, but he also sighed helplessly: "it''s said that we are pitiful to parents all over the world, but as far as our environment is concerned, you can see that every adult has to go out to work. Otherwise, how can the child and the old man live? All my children have gone out, and the father of this child is also fighting outside, leaving us two dependent on each other. I don''t know who you are, but you can''t embarrass me, an old man and a child, can you


    "Don''t worry, old man. We are not bad people." Wang Yang said quickly.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng muttered: "boss, there is no demerit left. We''d better think of another way."


    Who knows, Wang Yang did not go, but turned to look at the child.


    "Your name is Lin Yangmeng, isn''t it? Your father is dead. If you want to get your revenge, tell us everything you know. " Wang Yang said solemnly.


    The old man and Buddha and others are looking at Wang Yang with a look of surprise. You know, Lin Yangmeng is a dementia.


    Even if it''s normal communication with people, it''s a problem, let alone knowing something.


    Liu chuckled: "boss, I think you are confused. If you ask a fool, what can he say to you?"


    "Boss, we''d better think of another way. There seems to be no clue here." Buddha is also casually echoed.


    The old man also nodded repeatedly, indicating that the child was really retarded and didn''t know anything, and there was no way to give them any news.


    Wang Yang is meaningful to continue to say: "do you know why I found here?"


    Lin Yangmeng is sitting on the ground playing with a small toy. It looks like he has never heard Wang Yang''s words.


    Buddha and Liu Quansheng look at each other. Those who don''t know think Wang Yang is crazy.


    However, Wang Yang did not pay attention to anything, but continued: "your father worked for those people, but was killed in the end. I went late and failed to save him, but in the end he told me two words, "hometown!"


    Lin Yangmeng is still a fool, and there is no response at all.


    Buddha originally thought that there was a way to deal with this. Since Wang Yang was so persistent, maybe he was not a fool.


    So Buddha has been paying attention to the child just now. As a result, no matter from the eyes or from all aspects, the child is just mentally retarded and can''t understand Wang Yang''s words at all.


    You know, Lin Yangmeng is just a teenager.


    Generally speaking, if he knew that his father was dead, he would have a reaction, but the child didn''t react at all.


    Buddha is very helpless and said: "boss, it seems to be really a fool, we''d better think about it again."


    Wang Yang is a wave, directly let Luo Tianye will show his laptop to the child, there are some evidence above, including the video before Lin GuoXuan''s death.


    At the beginning, Lin Yangmeng didn''t respond and didn''t even look at the computer screen.


    But when Lin Yangmeng saw Wang Yang rushing to save people, his silly eyes suddenly became sharp.


    In this instant, everyone in the room felt a chill.


    A teenager, in this moment, that look is absolutely heinous.


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva, and then muttered nervously, "what''s the matter with me? How did I see this fool just now? His eyes seem to be cannibalism?"


    Buddha also looked at Lin Yangmeng with a confused face, because at that moment, he also saw that the child had a look that was not what he should have at this age.Wang Yang was not surprised. He was surprised when he noticed the computer.


    You know, Lin GuoXuan has never come back here. There is only one mentally retarded person in the house, plus an old man who is nearly old.


    But the computer was well preserved, even without any damage or dust.


    But the rest of the things in the room were covered with dust. It can be seen that no one always cleans them.


    Lin Yangmeng, a ten-and-a-half-year-old child, is looking at Wang Yang at this moment.


    "How do you find out I''m not a fool?" he asked in a very old-fashioned tone


    This speech, Buddha and others are a pair of ghost appearance, especially the old man, is staring at Lin Yangmeng.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Lin?" The old man lost his voice in surprise.


    Lin Yangmeng patted her ass and got up from the ground. She threw away her toys in disgust and then bowed respectfully to the old man.


    "Grandfather Zhang, I didn''t mean to cheat you. All this is for self-protection. No matter what you see or hear today, don''t say it. Believe me Lin Yang dream is very steady said.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard for anyone to think that such words came from a 10-and-a-half-year-old child.


    In particular, the child is still recognized as a fool.


    Wang Yang took a deep look at the child and then said to the Buddha, "you and blue mountain are here to talk with the old man. Let''s go next door."


    Lin Yangmeng did not object, but walked directly to the next room.


    Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes and runs with Wang Yang. He wants to see what''s going on.

 Chapter 1034

    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    After everyone entered the room, Lin Yangmeng suddenly said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "the computer should be often wiped or used, but Luo Tianye has found that there is no trace of use, so you often wipe the computer. If you are really mentally retarded, the computer has been broken by you for a long time. How can you keep it intact until now? "


    "I made a mistake, my father, he..."


    From the beginning to the end, this child is very calm, this calm even like cold-blooded.


    But at this moment, when it comes to the death of his father, the voice of Lin Yangmeng, Wang Yang winks at Liu Quansheng. As a result, the old boy pulls Lin Yangmeng for a fool, which has already told the place Wang Yang introduced to him that there is nothing in the sky.


    Although Liu Quansheng himself did not know where Wang Yang wanted to get people.


    In the end, Lin Yangmeng agreed. Wang Yang also asked the Buddha to arrange for the old man to be sent to his children, so as not to harm the old man.


    Wang Yang left the place with something, and half an hour later, a helicopter with the red dragon special team logo came.


    Lin Yangmeng finally took a look at the land of life, and then set foot on the plane without looking back.


    "Dad, I''m going to have enough power, but it''s too late. Why don''t you wait for your son?"


    Lin Yangmeng sits on the plane and closes his eyes. He can''t forget the hatred in his heart. He knows that only when he is strong can he revenge for his father.

 Chapter 1035

    When Wang Yang comes back here, he will meet Huang yunyun directly.


    They took people to an arms factory on the edge of Donghua city and Heibing City, which is in the mountains.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang worried about what accident would happen this time. After several times, he became more cautious.


    So Wang Yang directly called Gu Tianquan to help.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say it or couldn''t say it.


    When Wang Yang and others arrived at the place, they saw Gu Tianquan''s figure from a distance. Wang Yang did not expect that Gu Tianquan would come first.


    But Wang Yang noticed that Gu Tianquan''s face was not very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked somewhat puzzled.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, but continued: "if you want to do something, you should hurry up. I have a high fee for visiting."


    "Next door to Mary, is that Nicholas''s second rhythm?" Wang Yang suddenly make complaints about it.


    People went up the mountain, but when they just went up the mountain, the two policemen in front of them fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang is very puzzled, because he did not feel any dangerous atmosphere, the two policemen just fell down, what was the situation?


    But Gu Tianquan rushed in and checked, then took out the gold needle and some powder.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw it, he knew it.


    "Not invincible?" Wang Yang asked tentatively.


    Gu Tianquan nodded, while detoxifying the two policemen, he said: "retreat, this is mo invincible means."


    Wang Yang also dare not careless, let Huang yunyun with the police back in a hurry.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, Huang yunyun and the police are following him and Gu Tianquan.


    Two people are directly in the front of the road.


    On the way, Gu Tianquan solved the crisis twice, and Wang Yang had already seen the strange and the invincible.


    "Will he be here?" Wang Yang looks very dignified asked.


    You know, the last time Mo Wudi was told to run away, Mo Wudi is still very capable. Even Wang Yang was afraid of Mo Wudi. After all, he used some despicable means, which was impossible to prevent.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and then explained: "no, from these things, it has been ready for a long time. Although Mo Wudi is insidious and cunning, he won''t make fun of his own life. I''m afraid it''s their defense system here. It''s not necessarily aimed at you. "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still some uneasiness in his heart. He always felt that he smelled something familiar, but for a moment, Wang Yang was not clear.


    I hope all this is that he is too sensitive, and there is no such thing, right?


    With Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan in front of the road, Mo Wudi''s defense means are useless.


    Gu Tianquan is easy to capture these things. Even if Gu Tianquan can''t get by in some places, as long as Wang Yang is allowed to deal with them, there will be no problem.


    Gu Tianquan just solved a trap of poisonous insects, and then he went forward. But as soon as he took a step, Wang Yang directly took his collar and pulled Gu Tianquan back.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianquan didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked.


    He knows that Wang Yang is not a person with bad taste. At this time, Wang Yang must have his own reason for doing so.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang turned to point to the ground and said, "mines, they buried mines. Yan bizhou, come here! "


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang began to clear the mines. They only used daggers. However, these mines are very simple, and there is no difficulty for them.


    The process of demining is not fast, and the speed of everyone''s advance has slowed down.


    Huang yunyun''s heart is half cold. If you look at this situation, even if there are some people on it, I''m afraid they have been found by this time. It''s impossible to catch people.


    Huang yunyun''s whole situation is very manic, she would like to have a pair of wings to fly directly past.


    It took Wang Yang and Yan bizhou ten minutes to clear a safe route.


    "Follow our tracks and don''t go the wrong way. The mines nearby have not been cleared." Wang Yang reminds a way.


    They moved on cautiously. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were very angry. With the layout of each other, they were worried that they would not get anything later.


    Gu Tianquan''s face was gloomy, as if it was because of the appearance of Mo Wudi''s trace.


    "Gu Tianquan, is there anything else ahead?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    "For the time being, I don''t feel the smell of poisonous insects." Gu Tianquan sucked his nose and then said with certainty.


    "You guys stay and we''ll go up." Wang Yang continued, meaning that he didn''t want Gu Tianquan to move on.Who knows, Gu Tianquan didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang at all this time, but went on.


    Wang Yang immediately wry smile, he also understand Gu Tianquan this is what psychology.


    Even though Gu Tianquan was quite sure that Mo Wudi was not here, in fact, Gu Tianquan would like to see Mo Wudi more. They were immortal. After Mo Wudi fled last time, Gu Tianquan''s whole situation was not right.


    Gu Tianquan is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time, and the one who detonates Gu Tianquan is invincible.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou jointly pulled out the traps. So far, no one has been injured. The two policemen who had been recruited before also woke up.


    Finally, we got to the entrance of the mountain.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. Success or failure depends on it. What''s in it? They can''t control it.


    According to the information above, this is the entrance to the arsenal.


    Huang yunyun with the police carefully touched the nearby, while there is no guard, it is an instant attack.


    Most of the workers in the Arsenal are not fighters at all.


    However, when these people see the police, their combat effectiveness is amazing, because if they are caught, they will die.


    The two sides began to fight, the scene is very hot.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou immediately joined the regiment. As soon as the two fighting forces of the red dragon special forces joined, the situation became bright. Those people were not their opponents at all.


    Gu Tianquan was not idle. Along the way, he collected a lot of poisonous insects and put them into the cave with a kind of yellow powder.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of crying and howling in the cave.

 Chapter 1036

    Gu Tianquan put all the poisonous insects that he collected all the way into the Arsenal in the cave.


    For a moment, there were crying and howling. Before Huang yunyun and others went in, they all got some powder from Gu Tianquan, so they survived. But those people in the Arsenal were not so lucky.


    No one thought that the protection trap designed by Mo Wudi was used by Gu Tianquan instead.


    In this way, Huang yunyun and others almost did not spend much effort, it was very soon to attack the Arsenal side.


    Wang Yang is angry and funny looking at Gu Tianquan, looking very helpless.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Gu Tianquan asked.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and looked at the situation over there and said with a sneer, "if Mo Wudi knew you were doing this, would you be angry to death?"


    "Ha ha, he can''t die yet. If he wants to die, he has to spit things out for me. It''s not too late to die." Gu Tianquan looked at a certain direction and said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much, so he went to the cave to observe the situation.


    The poisonous insects have dispersed, the powder has lost its effect, the poisonous insects are just ordinary insects, they are still afraid of people after all, and soon they are all hidden in the dark corner.


    Wang Yang caught several people who were responsible for transporting goods, while the rest were dead.


    Some of them were killed by the police, some by poisonous insects, and some by direct suicide.


    But fortunately, there are still a few people alive.


    Wang Yang did not care about many things, and directly began to ask questions.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang learned where something had been transported before.


    The places where the raw materials of those bombs were transported were just some villas that Wang Yang had been plotting against before, and some villas that they didn''t know.


    Buddha drew a map according to what the people here said. As a result, they found that yunbuzhou had three villas they didn''t know.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction was that the snow was probably in one of the three places.


    But who exactly is it? No one can tell. These guys who are alive don''t know when they ask.


    Wang Yang is wondering, how can he save Hanxue?


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang finally decided to let Luo Tianye monitor yunbuzhou''s mobile phone. He wanted to lock the location of yunbuzhou from this aspect. Once he found yunbuzhou, it was like finding Hanxue.


    Who knows, Luo Tianye looks depressed.


    "No, boss. Cloud week this grandson mobile phone has been turned off, I have no way Luo Tianye had a face in tears, and almost didn''t want to smash the computer.


    For their technology hackers, if the other party directly shut down, they have no way at all.


    Wang Yang also knows this truth deeply, but he thinks it is Yun Buzhou''s intention.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, then sneered: "I don''t believe that his mobile phone will really turn off 24 hours. Investigate and see if yunbuzhou will use another number."


    Luo Tianye suddenly realized that he should start from this direction.


    It''s just that Luo Tianye didn''t find another mobile card signed by Yun Buzhou himself, but he has started to investigate some people around him. Maybe Yun Buzhou used his ID card to deal with his mobile card?


    However, this is just like looking for a needle in a haystack for Yu luotianye, but now, this is the only way.


    Luo Tianye doesn''t mention it for the time being. Wang Yang also lets Buddha''s people watch, and Zhetian will send it to Yun Buzhou.


    He knew that those elite members would take action. If they did, many things would come to the surface naturally.


    At the same time, in the villa, the cold snow is another scene.


    The whole space of the secret room is closed. She has no chance to escape. The exit is guarded.


    Hanxue didn''t even check the situation once. She knew that once she left the rope, it was really dangerous.


    Now all she has to do is wait, wait for someone to save her.


    Hanxue can''t remember how long she hasn''t eaten, or even drank a mouthful of water.


    Although the red dragon special forces often do some anti hunger training, but it is carried out under normal air conditions.


    The air circulation in this chamber is not smooth, and the oxygen content of the air is getting lower and lower as time goes on.


    In this case, there is no spirit, even the cold snow is no exception.


    The cold snow is biting teeth, but dare not have the slightest lax.


    Wait, all she can do is wait.


    There is a lack of food and water in the secret room. In addition, the cold snow has not eaten or drunk for a long time, which makes the secret room extremely hot.Hanxue felt that she was going to be unable to hold on.


    If there was no hope of survival, the cold snow would have wanted to detonate these explosives directly.


    The big deal is that both sides will die together.


    But in the end, Hanxue didn''t do that, because at this time, those people are no longer here. At most, there are some people guarding her.


    It''s hard to say whether Yun Buzhou is still in the villa at this time.


    Han Xue is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to die without any value. She won''t do such a stupid thing.


    Besides, Hanxue has always believed that the captain will come to save people.


    Han Xue looks at the dark corridor of the secret room. At this moment, she hopes to see Wang Yang.


    Cold snow''s lips have begun to dry, sometimes some blood appears, lack of water and lack of oxygen, cold snow is about to collapse.


    It''s almost the same as altitude sickness, but it''s still within the tolerance of cold and snow.


    At this moment, Yun Buzhou is sitting in the car outside the villa.


    He looked at the direction of the villa with hesitation in his eyes.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on in the cold snow, and he doesn''t know whether he should go in? Yunbuzhou can''t make up his mind. If Hanxue dies with him, yunbuzhou can''t do anything.


    But what bothers Yun Buzhou even more is that Wang Yang didn''t die.


    Under such a violent explosion, Wang Yang was still alive, which was an insult to Yun Buzhou.


    The reason why Yun Buzhou knows that Wang Yang is not dead is that his people have been staring at Gu Tianquan hospital. Yun Buzhou has grasped the news that Wang Yang is not dead in the first time.


    It is precisely because of this that yunbuzhou has a deep sense of frustration.


    Can the person who can survive in such a scene really be Wang Yang''s opponent?

 Chapter 1037

    Cloud does not think of these, that mood is worse, the whole person''s face is also a lot of ugly.


    Several younger brothers around him are afraid to speak, one by one carefully looking at the reaction of cloud not week, for fear of offending cloud not week.


    At this time, a confidant of Yun Buzhou could not help but ask: "boss, what shall we do next?"


    Yun Buzhou bit his teeth and hesitated: "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    If he was depressed, he would not dare to say anything.


    Cloud not week but seem to think of something, turn to say in a hurry: "prepare, I want to go in."


    "What? Don''t go in, boss. Now that woman is in charge of explosives. In case something happens, she will be doomed. " This bosom friend is very worried to remind a way.


    Why don''t you know such a truth?


    But at this time, Wang Yang is not dead, so Wang Yang will come to him sooner or later.


    Which side of the people is cold snow, now is ready to come out.


    Yun Buzhou is never a fool. He knows Wang Yang''s style too well.


    If we say at the beginning, Yun Buzhou still disdained Wang Yang''s means, but he had to be scared at this time.


    Don''t say that he is a small cloud not week, that even if it was in Donghua City powerful people, and ultimately are not all one by one died in the hands of Wang Yang?


    On the treacherous and changeable, he is no match for Qiao Laosan.


    What''s the result? Qiao Laosan has never played Wang Yang.


    So Yun Buzhou also knows that he can''t wait to die. He should take the initiative in this matter.


    Think of here, cloud not week also did not continue to solicit the opinions of the people around, but decided to talk with cold snow in the past.


    He wants to fight against the cold snow, which is the only way at present.


    As long as the cold snow is rebelled, then the problems behind will not be a problem.


    When yunbuzhou appeared outside the cave, there were many guns aimed at the direction of the half blood.


    Hanxue just looks at yunbuzhou. What does she want to do? But at this time, Hanxue doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "What do you mean by that?" The cold snow asked coldly.


    In fact, Han Xue was very happy, because originally the air in the secret room was not circulating. As soon as the cloud came, a large amount of air entered the secret room in an instant.


    There is nothing on the surface of the snow, but the heart has been happy to bloom.


    At this moment, the snow quickly adjusted their own state, in addition to hungry, snow has basically no discomfort.


    It can only be said that the cloud week is too timely.


    "Xueer, I really like you. Would you please believe me?" Cloud week is very affectionate said.


    Hanxue just looks at yunbuzhou, but she doesn''t say a word, because she is still trying to adjust the whole person''s state to prevent yunbuzhou from suddenly doing something. Then she has time to respond.


    As for Yun Buzhou''s lies, Han Xue is not willing to believe a word.


    Yun Buzhou continued: "Xueer, if you are willing to bow your head, I promise that we will be very happy in the future. I''ll take you to a good life. You can have whatever you want


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" The cold snow asked coldly.


    Yunbuzhou is not surprised. In fact, if Hanxue agrees directly, yunbuzhou can''t believe it.


    Now this reaction of cold snow, that is still the most normal.


    Yun Buzhou did not give up, but began to persuade Han Xue: "you are such a beautiful girl, then you should enjoy the Queen''s general treatment, why suffer? Xueer, I really like you very much. Don''t be upset. Come to me. "


    Two people talked about some time, finally cold snow is to want to falsely agree.


    Whether it''s hard to get or acting, it''s time.


    Thinking of this, Hanxue said, "if you can do it, I can promise you, but you can''t hurt me."


    Yun Buzhou is relieved by the cold snow, which means that he won''t hurt the cold snow.


    However, Yun Buzhou also put forward a request, that is, the need for Hanxue to shoot the whole video, and the content of the video is the gentleman agreement between the two people.


    Han Xue could have agreed, because things like videos are nothing to her.


    Who knows cloud not week is brazen continue to say: "we will get married tomorrow, tonight on the line of husband and wife ceremony, only in this way, I can completely believe you.". I won''t hurt you, but can you promise not to betray me? "


    Cold snow pretty face slightly cold dead looking at cloud not week, then coldly said: "you go, I won''t promise."Cloud not Monday face indignant, think of the relationship between cold snow and Wang Yang in mind, suddenly angry way: "I know what you are looking forward to, I tell you the truth, you don''t have to wait, Wang Yang is dead!"


    "Yes? What did you say? " Cold snow is very doubt of say, as if her own ear appeared a problem.


    "I said Wang Yang is dead. Wang Yang is dead. Do you understand? No one will come to save you, because no one will know that you are here, so you will die of this heart! " Cloud not week face twisted roar way.


    Looking at this kind of cloud, Han Xue felt more and more that it was too ridiculous.


    But in the end, Hanxue didn''t say anything, because she didn''t believe that someone could kill Wang Yang.


    Even if there is one, it can''t be such a product as yunbuzhou.


    Yun Buzhou saw that Han Xue didn''t say a word. Her first reaction was that Han Xue believed it. Maybe now the girl is desperate, so she needs him to comfort her.


    Cloud not week tight then said: "but you don''t have to be afraid, I said, I really and you like you. As long as you''re my man, I can make sure you''re safe. "


    Who knows, the cold snow is very disdainful sneer way: "come on, this is the most ridiculous joke I have ever heard.". You go. I''m not interested in clowns. "


    "What do you mean, don''t you believe it?" Cloud not week very is to doubt of counter ask a way.


    Cold snow did not pay attention to the cloud, but holding the rope beside, not a word.


    But the eyes of cold snow is very firm, she doesn''t believe, don''t believe Wang Yang will be killed by cloud not week.


    Cloud not week see cold snow of this reaction, that heart is more full of continue.


    But in the end, yunbuzhou left here, because he had no way to deal with the cold snow.

 Chapter 1038

    Yun Buzhou wanted to fight against the cold snow, but it was obvious that this method could not work at all.


    In addition, the fact that Wang Yang has not yet died makes Yun Buzhou even more upset.


    In the end, yunbuzhou left.


    Yunbuzhou takes out another mobile phone, which is a brand new mobile phone, and the mobile phone card used is also brand new.


    Cloud is not after the whole body will cover the sky, cover the sky will naturally know Wang Yang some means, in order to avoid let Wang Yang get what news, this time cloud not week is also very cautious.


    He made a phone call to the person in charge of the meeting: "be ready to ambush Wang Yang."


    "Now?" A cold male voice followed.


    Yun Buzhou didn''t say a word, even if it was tacit, and the other party didn''t ask more, but according to Yun Buzhou''s meaning, he went directly to prepare for the ambush of Wang Yang.


    At the same time, the elite members of Zhetian club are playing drums in their hearts.


    They are not yunbuzhou. Maybe yunbuzhou still thinks that Wang Yang is dead after this ambush.


    But for these elite members of the society, their skills are very good. The more such people are, the more they will understand Wang Yang''s horror.


    "All of you are ready. This time we must ambush Wang Yang with all our strength. Remember, once the operation starts, all the firepower will be concentrated on Wang Yang, and nothing else will be ignored!" The person in charge said very seriously.


    There was a man with a baby face next to him. The baby face muttered, "don''t you have to be so close to the enemy? We have dozens of people. One bullet per person can sieve Wang Yang. You are too nervous. "


    "No, that''s because you didn''t fight Wang Yang." The person in charge said with lingering fear.


    In fact, he was the one who went through the last battle in the dense forest, but he didn''t directly participate in it at that time. Instead, he went there afterwards.


    Zhetian will send some people to deal with the scene, and this person in charge is one of them.


    There, he saw a lot of incredible scars, a lot of ballistic traces, which were all empty.


    Wang Yang in the end is a what kind of force, although he did not directly face Wang Yang, but the heart has some discretion.


    Once you meet Wang Yang, you have to pursue a fight to kill. If you don''t reach a fight to kill, then they are in danger.


    Luo Tianye has been monitoring the three villas, and suddenly he found a telephone signal at one of the locations.


    "Look, boss, there''s a phone call here. However, this time is too short. I can only monitor which place this place has called. I can''t grasp the specific situation completely. " Luo Tianye said with some frustration.


    Wang Yang is not surprised. What should come will come.


    Yun Buzhou, is this a declaration of war?


    Will cloud week power on at this time? Even if he will, doesn''t he know how to prepare a cell phone?


    Like this deliberately exposed, it is obviously to do for Luo Tianye see, Wang Yang realized that this is just a signal.


    Cloud week throw out a bait, see Wang Yang this big fish on the hook.


    Buddha know this situation, quickly advised: "boss, this must be a trap, you still don''t go."


    "Ha ha, Jiang Taigong is willing to fish. Besides, it''s not sure who is the fish." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Buddha didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant, but he also knew that he couldn''t stop Wang Yang.


    It has been two days since Hanxue disappeared. In this period, anything can happen. Everyone is very anxious. It''s a good thing to find Hanxue earlier.


    But now the only clue is yunbuzhou. Even if he knew it was a trap, Wang Yang had to go.


    But Wang Yang is very cautious this time, he quickly made a phone call to Huang yunyun, and then let the police station there emergency secret operation.


    Maybe it''s where Yun Buzhou is. Wang Yang is going to go in person.


    "Yan bizhou, you take a group of people, Luo Tianye, and take care of the elite members of the society. It''s up to you two." Wang Yang ordered methodically.


    Yan bizhou has no pressure. As long as Luo Tianye locks the position of those guys, he doesn''t mind sending them to heaven.


    At this time, the Buddha was busy and said, "boss, Falcon will go with you. Falcon is in the dark. If anything happens, he can help you."


    Wang Yang hesitated and finally agreed.


    Wang Yang is also after some consideration, in case the other party directly threatened him with cold snow, then there is the existence of falcon, you only need to kill the other party in an instant.


    He can not take risks, he Yuxin is still lying in the hospital, Miao Xinhua has no news.


    At this time, Wang Yang is not allowed to have any accidents.He Yuxin is still waiting for him, this kindness or evil fate, Wang Yang will give a result after all.


    It is imperative to go to miaojiang, on the premise that Wang Yang can no longer appear any situation.


    This time, what Wang Yang wants is to be sure of no mistakes.


    Carrying a black bag, Falcon glanced at the blue mountain and then said, "Buddha, blue mountain will go with me."


    "Yes? When did Blue Mountain become a fighting member? " Wang Yang was surprised.


    He knows the skill of falcon. He is also a very strong man in close combat. Generally speaking, it''s the best person for a sniper to avoid exposing his target.


    What? Is it because blue mountain has some talent?


    Who knows, Falcon is light smile way: "occasionally also need to hit a hand of person."


    When Blue Mountain heard this, he turned pale, but Wang Yang and Buddha agreed, and he didn''t say much.


    Finally, they decided on their respective tasks and started to act directly.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang was still very puzzled and asked Blue Mountain: "you boy, this pair of life can''t love the expression, how?"


    "Ah, boss, let me tell you this. Even if I follow you, I''m better than following the Falcon." Blue Mountain murmured with a sigh.


    "Tut, I don''t want to hear that. We three are in a group this time." Wang Yang very helpless reminds a way.


    Blue Mountain baqibab mouth, just at this time Falcon came, he did not continue to speak.


    However, the Buddha looked at Wang Yang with a worried face. He wanted to go with them, but after all, he was not a member of the fighting, so he had to stay with Liu Quansheng.


    For this reason, Liu Quansheng is very proud, saying that he has now equated with the Buddha.

 Chapter 1039

    Everyone went their separate ways and began to act according to their own goals.


    This time, Wang Yang was very cautious. When he arrived around the villa, Wang Yang noticed that there were many people guarding the villa, and these people were armed.


    Is this the one waiting for him?


    "So many people, boss. It''s dangerous." Blue Mountain whispered.


    Wang Yang made a silent movement, and then quickly made a few gestures to the Falcon.


    Falcon after watching also responded to a few gestures, the result of Wang Yang quietly continue to move towards the direction of the villa.


    Lanshan didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t have a voice here.


    The Falcon retreated directly with the blue mountain to a commanding height not far away.


    Blue Mountain held on for a long time. Seeing no one around, he quickly asked, "falcon, what did the boss mean just now?


    "It''s no fun. Just tell us to go to the theatre." The Falcon said coldly.


    Blue mountain does not give up, want to continue to ask what, who knows Falcon directly took out his gun, a face of evil spirit began to assemble the sniper gun.


    Blue Mountain words to the mouth just to suppress back, but he clearly remember, Falcon manic when that is how terrible existence.


    "My God, I''m just a minion. At least Lao Liu should follow me. I''ll stay there with the Buddha." Blue Mountain''s heart is very broken.


    I don''t know, this is a private discussion between Falcon and Buddha.


    Buddha has a lot of things to do after all, and yesha has lost a lot of people. After a while, they will go to miaojiang, and Donghua city also needs someone to take charge.


    There is no way to compare Buddha''s side with Wang Yang''s side. There are no backbone members at all.


    After all, people with blood evil can''t expose their identity. The only people that Buddha can use are blue mountains.


    So it''s time for Lanshan to go through some training with falcon. When Foye leaves, at least there will be Lanshan in Donghua city to stabilize the situation.


    Naturally, it''s just something on the surface.


    Buddha can''t give the whole situation of Donghua city to Lanshan. Lanshan doesn''t have the ability.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has touched the edge of the villa.


    He lurked over, in order not to expose himself, it took some time to kill all the guys with guns with daggers.


    After that, Wang Yang observed and confirmed that he had not been exposed before he sneaked into the villa.


    When Wang Yang entered the villa, Yun Buzhou had already arrived at another villa.


    What he wanted was not a confrontation with Wang Yang. Naturally, it was up to those martial artists to solve Wang Yang''s problems, and he just needed to confuse his vision here.


    Lu Bingke and others, according to Wang Yang''s meaning, just touched the villa where Yun Buzhou was.


    "Master, do you want to move?" Huang yunyun looked at the villa not far ahead and asked casually.


    However, Lu Bingke waved his hand and said meaningfully, "a guy like Yun Buzhou is treacherous and changeable. I''ve learned a lot. Since he has the courage to expose himself, he must have prepared a retreat for himself. He has to guard against cunning rabbits. "


    "So?" Huang yunyun asked in a puzzled way.


    As the saying goes, Jiang is old and spicy. Huang yunyun''s usual logical thinking and reaction ability is very good. But at this critical moment, Lu Bingke, who is experienced, is more reliable.


    Lu Bingke let people spread out quietly and searched around to see if there was anything like underpass.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Bingke called someone to whistle, and the police car stopped not far from the villa.


    But this time Lu Bingke didn''t let the police in, because they had experienced several explosions. The last time they hunted LAN, if Wang Yang hadn''t reminded them, they would have been sent to heaven.


    If you make the same mistake again, it will be fatal.


    "Master, don''t we beat grass to scare snake like this?" Huang yunyun asked anxiously. She didn''t understand why Lu Bingke said that. It was like telling the other party.


    This person is Lu Bingke. If he had been replaced by another person, Huang yunyun would have been suspicious.


    Lu Bingke looked at the direction of the villa and said with a meaningful sneer: "there are some things you need to do to scare the snake."


    At this time, two policemen came running by. One of them saw Lu Bingke and said, "ready."


    Huang yunyun doesn''t know. Therefore, Lu Bingke leads people directly to another direction.


    Inside the villa, Yun Buzhou also heard the siren outside.


    He said sarcastically: "I don''t know if these cops don''t have brains. Since they are looking for people, they should make this siren. Ha ha, you play slowly, I won''t accompany you. "Cloud is not tight, and then he left the study of the villa. There is a secret entrance in the study. He just needs to go out from here, and then he will go out directly.


    At that time, even if these policemen want to catch up, they will not be able to catch up.


    Yunbuzhou quickly fled to the exit of the tunnel.


    "This is it. We''ve looked for it several times, but we still think it''s suspicious." Said the little policeman, pointing to a place.


    Lu Bingke looked at the scene in front of him. This is a cave. From all traces, it is naturally formed, or it was excavated by the ancients many years ago.


    However, the plants around the cave are a little strange. It seems that someone has come to the same trace, but the trace is very slight.


    Yesterday, there was a rain in Donghua City, but there were no water drops on some grass leaves near the cave, and there were some nearby.


    It seems that someone passed by and lost the water on it.


    At this time, the weather has turned cold. In this cave environment, the normal water droplets will not evaporate so fast, especially the grass beside, and the water droplets on them are intact.


    Lu Bingke swept around and found a mound nearby.


    His eyes fell between the cave and the mound.


    You know, there are open areas all around, and the appearance of this mound is somewhat abrupt. Although the mound is also covered with weeds, it seems that it has been formed for some years.


    But it doesn''t mean anything at all. Weeds can grow up in half a month, let alone in such a bad situation.


    Lu Bingke smiles. He seems to understand something.


    Yunbuzhou was in a hurry to evacuate. At the same time, he was also secretly congratulating himself. Fortunately, these cops honked, otherwise he would have been blocked inside.

 Chapter 1040

    Yun Buzhou fled from the tunnel in a hurry. As a result, when he first came to the exit, a gun came in front of him.


    Cloud not week stare round eyes, pupil sharp contraction, he how all didn''t expect, finally unexpectedly will be such a situation!


    Wang Yang here is a quick look inside the villa, Wang Yang almost searched the whole villa, still did not see the trace of cold snow.


    At this time, Wang Yang has solved all the people in the villa, so he has nothing to take care of.


    "Han Xue, where are you? If you hear me, give me a signal." Wang Yang yelled, and along the way has been knocking things.


    He was not sure whether his voice would be transmitted to the villa, but the percussion would be transmitted through the building.


    Wang Yang''s percussion is very frequent. This is the frequency of Morse code. Wang Yang''s percussion is his own code number in the red dragon.


    Cold snowman is still in the secret room, she also heard the voice outside, but at this time, cold snow has no strength.


    Two days and two nights without water, the spirit of a high degree of tension, coupled with the oxygen content in this chamber is very rare.


    If it wasn''t for Hanxue''s good physical fitness, she would have died here.


    Cold snow some despair of looking at the direction of the outside, she does not know Wang Yang will find her.


    The entrance of this secret passage is too simple. It''s hard for ordinary people to think of the position under the bed.


    Outside, Wang Yang went into the bedroom, he quickly checked under the bed.


    Wang Yang swept an eye, did not discover what, it is to plan to continue to search.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly lifted the whole bed, and he immediately saw the traces on the ground.


    The entrance is here!


    Wang Yang was also very surprised. He didn''t know who came up with such a simple entrance. If it was yunbuzhou''s idea, it would be somewhat meaningful.


    Wang Yang directly destroyed the entrance to prevent anyone from closing it.


    Then Wang Yang entered the chamber of secrets.


    "Cold snow!"


    Wang Yang went through the passage and saw the cold snow at the first sight.


    The whole person is standing, one hand is still pulling the rope, she saw the person is Wang Yang, the whole person is with a breath.


    "I knew the captain would save me."


    Cold snow murmured vaguely, then released the rope, the whole person also fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang rushed to check the situation of the cold snow.


    Fortunately, cold snow just fainted because she was too weak, and there was no scar on her body.


    Wang Yang is relieved. He is worried that Yun Buzhou will do something mean to Han Xue. Now it seems that this secret room has saved Han Xue''s life.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll take you back." Wang Yang picked up the cold snow, and then left here, directly sent the cold snow to Gu Tianquan.


    According to Gu Tianquan, cold snow just need a good rest, wake up and add a little nutrition is enough.


    Gu Tianquan gives Hanxue glucose, and Hanxue wakes up an hour later.


    Wang Yang has already informed the police station and asked people to take notes for Han Xue. Han Xue directly tells her everything she knows.


    When Lu Bingke received Wang Yang''s call, he was very excited and said, "ha ha, there''s a good news. I''ve caught Yun Buzhou."


    Wang Yang was inspired by the news, which is really great news.


    The police station directly started the interrogation, and some key members of yunbuzhou''s company were also invited into the police station.


    Yun Buzhou refused to say anything, but the people below him were different.


    The testimony of these key members of the company, together with the evidence held by the police, and the confessions of those beautiful anchors.


    Everything has become clear. There is no need for yunbuzhou to say anything. He is already a case with solid evidence.


    Yan bizhou with people back, see Wang Yang''s first words is: "Captain, those guys are the people who cover the sky."


    "Got a live one?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou shook his head in frustration, and then explained: "they should have come to ambush you, but they didn''t expect us. We started as soon as we met. Their firepower was very fierce. Several people ran away, and the rest either died or committed suicide. "


    "Then how do you know it''s from the society?" Wang Yang is very puzzled to ask a way, the heart says hard not to become, Yan bizhou still have the ability of foretelling?


    Yan bizhou explained: "after we killed them, a person called. I answered the phone. I heard Hua Wusong''s voice!"


    Wang Yang is stunned immediately, quickly swept one eye Luo Tianye.Luo Tianye waved his hand and said helplessly: "Hua Wusong is a ghost. He shut down the machine directly. I can''t grasp any clues here. And that number is not Wu Song''s. If you want to work hard from it, it''s impossible. "


    Wang Yang nodded. In fact, he probably guessed who the power behind yunbu was.


    In this Donghua City, Su Qing is the only one who makes a lot of money in addition to covering the sky. Unless it''s under very special circumstances, Su Qing can''t do such crazy things.


    And Su Qing doesn''t seem to want Donghua city to be too chaotic all the time. He is more like a step-by-step guy.


    This practice and means is the consistent style of Zhetian club.


    Wang Yang is a little disappointed, because he knows very well that even if they are looking for it, they can''t find the shadow of Zhetian club and Hua Wusong.


    The only breakthrough left is that the clouds are not good enough.


    So Wang Yang finally chose to meet yunbu Zhou.


    The place where the two met was in the interrogation room of the police station.


    Wang Yang looks at Yun Buzhou, and Yun Buzhou also looks at Wang Yang, but this time and the last time, it''s totally different.


    "You are a person with a high degree. You understand what Hua Wusong did. Why do you mix with them? Don''t you know it''s a dead end? "


    Wang Yang looks at Yun Buzhou and asks suspiciously.


    You know, at the beginning, Yun Buzhou came back from the sea. It was because of his tall identity that Wang Yang didn''t associate him with Zhetian.


    Yun Buzhou is a very handsome man. With such status, any company can get very good treatment after returning home. He should have lived a rich and handsome life.


    What Wang Yang cares about is why Yun Buzhou is willing to degenerate?

 Chapter 1041

    "Ha ha, you will never understand."


    Yun Bu Zhou sneers coldly. At the same time, he takes a look at the snow beside Wang Yang. Yun Bu Zhou''s eyes are full of indifference. The tenderness in front of this woman has already disappeared.


    There is something uncomfortable in Hanxue''s heart. Although she doesn''t know why, she can see what cold-blooded is at this moment.


    So the speed of face change is too fast, before and after is completely different situation, cold snow also understand, why so many beautiful women are willing to work for cloud not week.


    This man is almost in line with all women''s fantasies about the other half. He is young and handsome, and he is a talented man with high education. Under the deliberate ambiguity of Yun Buzhou, which woman will not be moved.


    Cloud not week looking at cold snow, eyes cold sneer way: "did not expect, you are the red dragon special team, I was underestimated you."


    Han Xue didn''t say a word, and didn''t even look at the clouds.


    Wang Yang continued persistently: "what are you doing for? About the case, even if you don''t say it, you have made it clear. Your company no longer exists, and Hua Wusong has been running away for a long time. Why do you keep company with the people of Zhetian society? "


    Cloud not week is disdainful sneer way very much: "cover a day to meet again how?"? Even if it''s a dead end, it''s the way I should go! "


    Then, cloud not week is to tell Wang Yang his reason.


    It turns out that yunbu has been a member of the meeting since Monday. Many years ago, when he was studying abroad, he got a serious illness.


    That serious illness led to Yun Buzhou''s poverty, and he was almost dead.


    At that time, it was the people of the meeting who helped him.


    So from that moment on, yunbuzhou became a member of Zhetian society. According to him, Zhetian society gave him everything.


    Including when he was cured, his life was saved by Zhetian, and all kinds of high-quality life he enjoyed were also given by Zhetian. Without Zhetian, yunbuzhou would have died long ago.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt a chill in his heart.


    He never thought that there was such a source in it.


    But on the other hand, it''s terrible for Zhetian to do so. It''s just like raising a loyal dog.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know how Yun Buzhou thinks about Zhetian meeting, but he knows very well how he thinks about it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately advised: "even if it''s Zhetian, you can guarantee that they didn''t save you with a purpose? Don''t you think they''ve got a bad dog for themselves? Do you have your own life and ideas? "


    Yun Bu Zhou shook his head with a bitter smile, and then sighed helplessly: "how about that? Can I not repay my help? I tell you, there''s nothing I can''t give up. I was going to get married soon when I was abroad. It''s because of this layout that I got back from abroad. Even I can give up my beloved woman. What else do you think I can''t let go of? "


    "No, you don''t love her." The cold snow says suddenly in the side, the facial expression is very angry.


    Cloud not week Leng for a while, immediately hook up the corner of the mouth light smile way: "or was you to see out.". Yes, I don''t love her. I just want to find someone to get married and have children and live a normal life. She just appears more suitable. "


    The cold snow is biting a tooth to have no voice, separated a few seconds but is from the tooth inside squeeze out two words.


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to this matter. He hoped that Yun Buzhou would say everything he knew.


    But Yun Buzhou refused to say anything, but Wang Yang had to do it himself.


    Wang Yang tried every means to force out more things, but this is the police station after all, even Wang Yang should pay attention to a little discretion.


    As a result, he still didn''t get any results. Yun Buzhou was determined and refused to say.


    "Mary, next door, call me Nicholas!" Wang Yang slammed out the door and said to the Buddha waiting at the door.


    More than ten minutes later, Nicholas came and entered the interrogation room.


    Nicholas used hypnotic means, but a few minutes later Nicholas is helpless out of the interrogation room.


    "What''s the situation?" Buddha saw this and asked in a hurry.


    Nicholas shook his head and said bitterly: "it doesn''t work. He won''t be hypnotized at all. Yunbuzhou''s willpower is very strong. Wang Yang, I can''t help such a person. From a psychological point of view, I don''t think you should waste your time. He won''t say it. "


    Buddha suddenly signs of a vented ball, the whole person suddenly paralyzed on the wall, and then very unwilling to look at the direction of the interrogation room.


    Wang Yang went in to see the situation of yunbuzhou, and finally he also gave up pressing yunbuzhou.As Nicholas said, cloud is not a good thing, but it is a tough man.


    Zhetian will be kind to him. If Yun is not considerate, he will not betray Zhetian at this time. This is also human nature.


    After a few days and nights, Yun Buzhou still refused to say that Nicholas had come back several times, but in the end he came back in vain.


    "Wang Yang, I haven''t met such a strong willpower person for a long time. I have no choice." Nicholas shrugged and said helplessly.


    Wang Yang is also admire, in this case, cloud week can resist not to say.


    If Yun Buzhou is not the enemy, then Wang Yang will appreciate his hard bone.


    But at this time, Yun Buzhou''s attitude is just a headache for Wang Yang.


    In the interrogation room, Wang Yang finally took a look at Yun Buzhou. He had planned to give up.


    Wang Yang is ready to get up and leave, go back to find a way to see if he can find any clues from other aspects.


    But when Wang Yang was about to leave, Yun Buzhou suddenly said, "if Han Xue dances naked in front of me, I''ll say it. What I know is very important. The sky covering society may kill me at any time. What''s your choice? It needs to be quicker. "


    This remark made several people in the interrogation room angry.


    Cloud not week eyes calm looking at Wang Yang, seems to be waiting for what answer.


    Wang Yang''s face was very ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t even think about it!"


    If you sell your team members in exchange for this information, it is a great shame for Wang Yang and Chilong!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t meet my requirements, you can never expect to get what you want from me. I''ve encountered more terrible things than you think..."

 Chapter 1042

    Hanxue wants to beat the cloud, but she doesn''t do it in the end.


    Wang Yang is directly with people to leave, he intends to think about, there is no other way to pry cloud not weeks mouth.


    The people got together to discuss the matter.


    Yan bizhou said angrily: "cloud not week this boy is too grandson, really we when monkey play?"


    "I don''t think Yun Buzhou will say it. Believe me, I''m a professional." Nicholas also said helplessly.


    In fact, Nicholas is the one who most wants to strangle yunbuzhou. You know, this time, if he can make yunbuzhou speak, he will get a lot of money. However, yunbuzhou''s willpower is too strong. There is no way for Nicholas.


    So Nicholas is now a face of resentment.


    Wang Yang also has a headache. If he had been able to solve this problem, at least Donghua city would be safe for a while.


    If Zhetian will be seriously damaged, it is definitely a good thing for Donghua city.


    When the time comes, Su Qing has he Zishan staring at him, and the police station has Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke. Even if he is a know it all, isn''t there a Shi Hao around him?


    On the whole, Wang Yang is not very worried about the rhythm of Donghua city after he leaves.


    From another point of view, if Wang Yang is not in Donghua City, these guys will not move disorderly. They all take advantage of this time to recuperate.


    No one will act rashly when one party''s influence is on the other side.


    When Wang Yang is not here, Su Qing and Zhetian will have no common enemy. They are covetous, and I''m afraid even their cooperation will collapse.


    But now this situation, Wang Yang is really some helpless, he has not thought of any way to deal with this cloud week.


    Wang Yang has seen many difficult characters, such as yunbuzhou. He has also seen them.


    "Boss, why don''t we ignore this first? Hua Wusong has been greatly hurt. He won''t do anything in a short time. It''s more important to go to Miao. " Buddha said calmly.


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he was very excited and said: "boss, boss, is there me when it comes to going to miaojiang?"


    Wang Yang nodded, but his mind is not on it. He still hopes to open a breakthrough from yunbuzhou.


    According to Yun Buzhou, this guy can be regarded as the confidant of Zhetian society. Maybe he will really know some important news.


    In the meantime, inside the prison.


    Yunbu was locked up in a cell on Monday, looking at the wall from beginning to end.


    It was totally beyond his expectation that he would come to this stage.


    From the time Yun Buzhou returned home, the meeting reminded him to be careful of Wang Yang.


    Originally, Yun Buzhou came back to China just to cooperate with Hua Wusong. Everything went smoothly, and it could even be said that the situation was very prosperous.


    Who knows Wang Yang is half way to kill out, kill he is all lost.


    Cloud not perimeter sigh a breath, chest is like a big stone dumb as uncomfortable.


    Why, why is he so careful, that finally lost to Wang Yang?


    Not reconciled, cloud not week is not reconciled, but now he has come here, the company has been disintegrated, he also has no chance to turn over.


    The only thing that makes Yun Buzhou feel sorry is that he lost to Wang Yang this time. That''s because he didn''t do anything for his benefactor.


    However, Yun Bu Nian is relieved when he thinks about it. At least Hua Wusong has nothing to do with it. And as long as other people don''t die, sooner or later, he will come to save people.


    Think of here, cloud week is very leisurely looking around.


    He was looking forward to what happened to Wang Yang. When he saw Wang Yang''s blue face, he felt more comfortable.


    Hum, what about the Red Dragon King? Isn''t he led by the nose?


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from outside.


    Cloud not week complexion looking at the direction of the outside, eyes full of determination and unwilling.


    Then, Yun Buzhou suddenly got up and hit the wall viciously.


    In an instant, the brain burst, cloud not weeks directly killed.


    He was very fierce, leaving no room for maneuver. Even if Gu Tianquan was at the scene, there was no way.


    The police heard a voice coming to check the situation, but it was too late.


    Cloud not week fell to the ground, half of the head has been broken, people have already breathed.


    The news of Yun Buzhou''s suicide soon spread to Wang Yang.


    "Are you sure it''s suicide?" Wang Yang asked helplessly."I saw the surveillance, determined that it was suicide, and also asked my colleagues, they, no one close to the cloud not weeks." Huang yunyun is very sad to say.


    If she had known that Yun Buzhou would commit suicide, she might as well have shut him up in the police station. At least there were people watching him, so that would not have happened.


    But now that people are dead, it''s too late to say anything.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, but he had mixed feelings.


    Yun Buzhou is the enemy, but this guy is also a man. What''s more, he did all those things because of the meeting. Unfortunately, Yun Buzhou went the wrong way, otherwise he must be a very good talent.


    "People, one wrong step at a time, one wrong step at a time." Wang Yang said with emotion.


    However, Wang Yang is not so much thinking about this matter, because the existence of cloud week, it is a waste of a lot of time.


    He Yuxin''s situation is not very stable, Wang Yang is afraid that he Yuxin can''t wait long.


    Therefore, people''s trip to Miao can no longer be delayed.


    "Yan bizhou, Hanxue, you two go to deal with the aftermath of this matter. Buddha, call all the people on the list and get ready to go to miaojiang. " Wang Yang said slowly.


    He looked at each other with excitement and expectation.


    You know, a long time ago Wang Yang decided to go to miaojiang, and the list had been made before.


    Just because there are many things, the list may change, and the people present don''t know who Wang Yang is going to take. Now when the list is coming out, they are all excited.


    It''s like when they buy lottery tickets, they may win at any time.


    Liu Quansheng is indifferent, because he knows that there will be him in the list.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are not worried. Meng Xinghun is the leader of this time, and Liu Fengyuan will pass.


    "Son, as the saying goes, it''s a good time for our father and son to make contributions this time." Liu Quansheng patted his son on the shoulder and said.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t laugh at the old boy. This time, they used to look for Miao Xinhua instead of traveling.


    Soon, the Buddha called everyone over.


    Wang Yang looked around and murmured, "Lao Liu, Liu Fengyuan, Meng Xinghun and I are going to miaojiang, Yan bizhou and Han Xue. I have already told them that you and Falcon are the only ones here. By the way, Gu Tianquan is also on the way. This time, he will go with us. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately looked relieved and said, "great. I heard that Miao is a strange place. If doctor Gu goes with us, I will be relieved."


    Thousand face fox Leng for a while, then chase after to ask a way: "eldest brother, I?"


    "The situation in miaojiang is complicated. It''s not convenient for you to be a girl. Besides, the Buddha also needs someone to sit down." Wang Yang replied.


    Buddha also said directly: "fox, you and blue mountain will stay here. Blue Mountain, you are in charge of the younger brother and intelligence. Fox, you don''t need me to remind you what you want to do? "


    The fox nodded helplessly. Although she was unwilling, she understood the meaning of Buddha.


    Two people of blood evil spirit are still on the road, even if blood evil spirit arrived later, that also needs someone to arrange.


    Blue Mountain has no such qualification. The only person who can contact with xuesha is Qianmian fox.


    What''s more, Qianmian fox is really not good at fighting. In places like miaojiang, she''s more dangerous than lucky, so in the end, Qianmian fox didn''t argue about anything.


    Lanshan was also relieved. He didn''t want to go to miaojiang.


    Wang Yang confirmed the list on his side, and then went to South Korea and Ma Baji.


    After Wang Yang left, he also needed people to sit down on his side. South Korea is really the best choice, and Ma Baji''s words are the right choice to assist South Korea.


    However, Wang Yang also has his own considerations. The people on his side are all mixed up. In order to prevent accidents, Wang Yang clearly divided everyone''s rights.


    Zhang Hu''s task is to stabilize what he has now, and Wang Yang''s father.


    Wang Yang said hello to Zhang Mu in Heibing City, and asked him to look at the situation of Donghua city more recently. Naturally, Wang Yang on the other side of hezishan also wanted to say hello.


    He Zishan and Wang Yang met directly in the ward. He Zishan looked at Wang Yang and said, "you should be careful when you go to miaojiang. If you need anything, please come to me immediately. I''ll find a way to get it for you, no matter it''s people or weapons or anything else."


    "Thank you, elder brother he, but during my absence, you and Su Qing must deal with their affairs well. If there is a conflict at this time, Longmen will suffer. Besides, Yuxin has to send someone to protect her. I''m worried about Su Qing''s playing with Yin. " Wang Yang is very worried about the exhortation.After a short talk, he Zishan left.


    In the ward, Wang Yang looks at the unconscious he Yuxin, and involuntarily holds her hand, which is very cold.


    "Yuxin, when I come back, you must wait for me to come back!"

 Chapter 1043

    The next morning, everyone was ready to go.


    Wang Yang asked everyone to gather at the villa of luzhatian. Not only the people who went to Miao came, but also Luo Tianye and others.


    When Luo Tianye saw Wang Yang, he muttered, "boss, why don''t you take me there this time?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but Yan bizhou said in a hurry: "you are a technical talent. If you don''t go there, it''s enough for you to provide information here. Besides, if we really take you there, if you have any problems, Tyrannosaurus Rex won''t be able to play with us when he comes back. "


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan immediately laughed.


    All of them couldn''t help laughing. At the thought of Wu Zhaodi''s appearance and Luo Tianye''s aggrieved appearance, even Wang Yang laughed.


    "Excuses, all excuses!" Luo Tianye is very uncomfortable mutter way, but he also has no way.


    Some time ago, Wu Zhaodi went out to carry out the task, and has not come back until now. Luo Tianye is about to rust every day.


    Especially when Wang Yang takes people to miaojiang, Luo Tianye thinks that he may return to the boring life of a loser.


    Wang Yang cleared his throat, and then relieved: "Liang Zi also stays in the headquarters of the red dragon special team all the year round, and usually won''t come out to work with us. You and Liang Zi are the same talents, which belong to the rear."


    However, it is obvious that Wang Yang''s consolation has not played any role, and Luo Tianye is still depressed.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang, which was called by Gu Tianquan.


    "I can''t go any more. I''ve got something sent to you. Be careful when you get there." Gu Tianquan said.


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. During this trip to Miao, it can be said that Gu Tianquan''s role is greater than that of everyone present. What''s the situation of this boy?


    "You''re not going?" Wang Yang asked in a confused way.


    "Well, when I''ve settled what I''m doing, I''ll be there." Gu Tianquan said lightly, then he didn''t wait for Wang Yang to say anything, but he hung up directly.


    Wang Yang stares at the screen of his mobile phone. He always feels that something has happened to Gu Tianquan.


    Patients? Impossible. Gu Tianquan is not the only doctor in his hospital.


    Unless


    On the top of the mountain, Gu Tianquan stands aloof, looking coldly at the poisonous Eagle around him.


    "Young master, I''m sure it''s the trace left by Mo Wudi. I saw this poison last time." Said the poison Eagle hoarsely.


    Gu Tianquan nodded, at his feet is a piece of dead poisonous insects.


    "Anything else, go on." Gu Tianquan''s eyes fell on the pile of insects at his feet and asked casually.


    "The news from below is that Mo Wudi has not left Donghua. But we haven''t heard from you yet, but we''ve got it. " Then the poison Eagle took out a box and handed it to Gu Tianquan.


    After Gu Tianquan opened it, he found that it was a U disk.


    "Yesterday evening, a figure like Mo Wudi appeared in the monitor. Here are all the monitoring data we found. According to the above trajectory, Mo Wudi should be on these mountains. " Poison eagle is very sure to say.


    Gu Tianquan''s heart is not taste, because they have come a step late.


    Gu Tianquan came to chase Mo Wudi, but Mo Wudi had obviously left here. The insects on the ground were all the failed products of poisonous insects, which was useless.


    From the situation of these insect corpses, Mo Wudi has been away for at least five or six hours.


    "Ha ha, it seems that his injury is not so sharp. Tell the brothers to keep tracking down and let me know as soon as you have any news. " Gu Tian said without salt.


    Mo Wudi''s sudden appearance disrupted Gu Tianquan''s plan. This time, he couldn''t go for the time being.


    There is no affectation on Wang Yang''s side. If Gu Tianquan comes over, it''s kindness. If he doesn''t come over, it''s the duty of others.


    Wang Yang and his party got on the plane. This time, they all arrived at the airport in Miao Jiang by plane as ordinary people.


    Two hours later, the plane arrived at the miaojiang airport. Liu Quansheng looked like he had never seen the world. He looked around, but he was very disappointed.


    "Ah, how can it be so shabby? What a hell of a place." Liu Quansheng murmured helplessly.


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou, Liu Fengyuan, Meng Xinghun, Foye, Falcon and Hanxue all got off the plane one after another.


    Finally set foot on the land of Miao, everything around seems to be strange, this kind of feeling makes us a little bit uncomfortable.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t have this feeling. Now he just wants to find a place to have a good rest.


    "Xinghun, you''re familiar here. Lead the way." Wang Yang glanced at Meng Xinghun and then said.Meng Xinghun is familiar with finding a good hotel.


    "The dark hotel is the best around here. Miaojiang is not backward either. It''s just the part of the airport in the suburbs. We are still far away from the main urban area. Moreover, the terrain of Miao is very different. There are mountains all around, and most of them are Miao villages. Outside a landmark main urban area, there are more mountains and Miao villages. " Meng Xinghun explained very skillfully.


    When they arrived at the dark Hotel, Meng Xinghun was still stunned.


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "No, it''s just that I''ve been away for a long time. The decoration has been changed." Meng Xinghun said bitterly.


    Wang Yang directly opened a room here. Han Xue had a room of his own, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng had a room, Falcon and Meng Xinghun, and Wang Yang had a room with Buddha.


    However, everyone agreed to come to Wang Yang''s room. Fortunately, Wang Yang asked for the biggest suite. Otherwise, so many people would come in and it would be impossible to let go.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know where Miao Xinhua is, and it''s already night when everyone comes here, so he can only live here temporarily.


    Meng Xinghun hesitated for a moment, but after sitting down, he reminded: "Miao is different from the outside. Don''t provoke anyone here. If you don''t pay attention, you will die here, and you don''t know how you died."


    Wang Yang has a deep understanding of this. When they came here to carry out the task, there were two lengtouqing who were killed inexplicably.


    Even up to now, Wang Yang didn''t know who did it. He only knew that the two wretched men had been poisoned.

 Chapter 1044

    Liu Fengyuan didn''t believe it. He didn''t think there were so many people here.


    It seems that the conditions in all aspects of Miao are still very backward. If there are niuren here, how could it be like this?


    As everyone knows, it is precisely because of the special reasons in the Miao area that there is no way to develop a lot.


    Because once over exploitation, the living environment of those poisonous insects will also change, and the poisonous insects are likely to be less and less.


    The quantity and quality of poisonous insects are less, so it''s a nightmare for Gu Shi.


    Moreover, the people in the Miao area have been used to the living environment and habits that have been formed for thousands of years, and they will not accept any change for a while.


    Wang Yang is deeply aware that the territory of Miao is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Even among the red dragon special forces, there are some fears about Miao.


    They are not afraid of any frontal fighting, but poisonous insects and poisons existed thousands of years ago, and some things can''t be explained by scientific reasons.


    Fear is the only way to go further and further on a certain road.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. He could see Liu Fengyuan''s disdain. He had to experience some things before he knew. At this time, even if he persuades, it''s useless. It''s better to let the boy experience the mysterious veil of Miao.


    After dinner, they went back to the room to have a rest.


    Wang Yang takes Meng Xinghun and Buddha, and three people discuss how to find the whereabouts of Miao Xinhua.


    "Things like Miao Xinhua are legendary even in the Miao area, but if we want to find them, the best way is to go to some Miao villages. The more ancient the Miao villages are, the more likely they are." Meng Xinghun said casually.


    Wang Yang''s idea coincides with Meng Xinghun''s.


    According to Gu Tianquan, this Miao Xinhua is something that only the Gu master can cultivate, and the Gu master will not live in any metropolis. They have been associated with Gu all the year round and naturally hide in the mountains and rivers.


    But Wang Yang still remembers that there are some special fighting talents in the red dragon special team, among which there are Gu Shi.


    However, those Gu masters are the talents cultivated by the Chinese side. They are not Miao people in themselves, and their means are not even invincible.


    Since seeing Mo Wudi''s various means, Wang Yang still has a little shadow in his heart for Gu Shi. It''s possible to kill people thousands of miles away without any trace.


    Hearing this, Meng Xinghun was relieved and said, "such a demagogue may have existed in ancient times, but it should not exist now."


    "Oh? Have those poisonous insects been lost? " Buddha asked curiously.


    Buddha himself is a third rate person. He has always been interested in these unorthodox things. It''s not surprising to ask.


    Meng Xinghun shook his head and explained: "it''s not that the method has been lost, but that the insects themselves have changed. The things that existed thousands of years ago do not exist today. Even if they exist, they are not the same as before. I heard my grandmother say that in the past, every woman in the stockade would raise a kind of poisonous insect, which was to strengthen her children''s health. At that time, there were not many medicines. Everything was treated by poisonous insects. But now few people can raise them. First, there are medicines. Second, some of them are almost extinct. "


    Wang Yang sighed and then said: "this is also true. The golden cicada Gu Mo Wudi used before has changed. I''ve seen it once before, but it''s not the way he used it. It seems that even Mo Wudi used other substitutes."


    Buddha didn''t think there was anything. The meaning of the three people was very clear.


    If you want to find Miao Xinhua, you must find Gu Shi, and the most likely place for Gu Shi is some Miao villages.


    Wang Yang plans to have a rest here for a night, and tomorrow morning he will go to find the whereabouts of Gu Shi. Meng Xinghun has also drawn a simple map, on which are some Miao villages he knows. Some of them are very old Miao villages, and even Meng Xinghun has never been there.


    At night, Liu Fengyuan and his son could not sit in the room.


    It''s the first time for both of them to come to miaojiang. Naturally, they want to go out for a walk.


    Two father and son hit it off, also did not say hello with Wang Yang, directly slipped out to play.


    Two people recently follow Wang Yang to mix, this hand inside still has some money, especially Liu Quansheng, that is to earn several bonus.


    Father and son walking on the street, Liu Quansheng casually exhorted: "son, this time in miaojiang, we are missing a lot of competitors. If we want to be appreciated by the boss, we must have our value."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "if the boss is willing to bring us here, it has already proved our value?"


    Liu Quansheng shook his head and made a very old analysis: "it''s not necessarily that. Naturally, the Buddha and his followers are all capable people, and Meng Xinghun is the guide. As for you and me, the boss took me with him this time because I learned the technique of changing face, which can take the place of my master, so my master just stayed in Donghua city. And you, I guess nine times out of ten, are because of Meng Xinghun. ""Brother Meng?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a confused way.


    "Meng Xinghun doesn''t follow the boss. He just cooperates with you. If you don''t come, can Meng Xinghun follow the boss?" Liu Quansheng is very sure to say.


    Liu Fengyuan is a little lost when he thinks about it. Why does it sound like he is nothing?


    At this time, Liu Quansheng''s eyes were shining.


    He saw two women in the street. One looked very simple and the other was mature.


    The two men were similar in appearance, but they were both very beautiful women.


    Liu Quansheng immediately said, "son, it''s time to test you. Do you see the two beauties over there? I''ll leave it to you. I''m very optimistic about you. "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool, looking at his father with a very strange look.


    "What are you looking at me for? Just drink and eat. What else can I do? " Liu Quansheng murmured helplessly.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t have any hesitation. He went to stop the two women.


    This is a mother and daughter, but they did not pay attention to Liu Fengyuan. Instead, they bypassed him and went on walking.


    "Oh, beauty, wait for me." Seeing this, Liu Quansheng immediately looks like he hates iron but does not make steel, and hastens to go out in person.


    Liu Quansheng ran over and beat him to death. Liu Fengyuan couldn''t see it any more. However, he also felt that the two women looked very beautiful, and there was nothing wrong with eating and drinking, right?


    Since following Wang Yang, both father and son have been in the wind and rain, and they have never relaxed at all.


    When Liu Quansheng used to be in the club, although he was also extravagant, he was always on tenterhooks.


    You know, this time they''re just looking for things, and they won''t conflict with anyone. It''s still necessary to relax occasionally.


    "Beauty, don''t go. I don''t mean anything else. You see, the moon is just right tonight. Can I treat you to a light meal? " Liu Quansheng continues to fight.


    Mother Zhang Yumei stares at Liu Quansheng in disgust, and then pulls her daughter Mei Xiuyun to leave.


    Liu Quansheng quickly gives Liu Fengyuan a color. Liu Fengyuan blocks their way, but he can only smile bitterly.


    At this time, it was very late, and there was no one nearby. Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng were very entangled with the mother and son. For a moment, the mother and son couldn''t move.


    "Just eating?" Mei Xiuyun asked casually.


    Liu Quansheng nodded in a hurry and vowed: "we are here to visit. We want to see the local conditions and customs. There is no guide here. Can you help us? I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s just dinner. "


    "Good." Mei Xiuyun immediately agreed.


    But Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng didn''t notice that the girl''s eyes were full of cunning luster.


    "Xiuyun, how can you..." Zhang Yumei wants to stop her daughter, but it''s too late. Her daughter has agreed.


    Liu Quansheng is in constant death, hastily invited two people to the nearby winery.


    Liu Quansheng ordered a table of special dishes. Of course, these dishes are not attractive to the two women.


    Four people eat while chatting. When they are full of wine and food, the mother and daughter have already drunk Liu Quansheng and his son.


    "Xiuyun, it won''t cause any trouble, will it?" Zhang Yumei asked anxiously.


    "They asked for any trouble." Mei Xiuyun said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Liu Quansheng and his son were woken up. They left the winery in a daze.


    This meal money is given by other people''s mother and daughter.


    Liu Quansheng belched with wine and muttered contentedly: "Hey, hey, I''m lucky. It''s a pity that I didn''t get any news from Gu Shi."


    Liu Fengyuan Leng for a moment, this time just reaction, quickly asked: "Dad, are you for Miao Xinhua thing?"


    "Bah, otherwise you think I''m really in the mood to mess with you. Even if I mess with you, I can''t take you with me." Liu Quansheng spat a mouthful, some hate iron not into steel said.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, is busy building his career. He just came out to take a chance, but he didn''t expect to meet someone. So Liu Quansheng wants to get some legends from here, because many clues are hidden in the legends.


    As a result, the mother and daughter did not know when they asked. On the contrary, Liu Quan''s stomach was about to explode.


    The father and son took a taxi directly and had them sent back to the dark hotel. It was almost one o''clock in the morning.

 Chapter 1045

    Inside, Wang Yang and others are studying where to go.


    According to Meng Xinghun''s map, in fact, several Miao villages are divided into three regions.


    "This is Limu mountain. There are few people here. No one knows exactly how many people there are. However, there are marshes in the mountains. They are always forbidden areas in the Miao area. Generally, people come here just for some medicinal materials. The words of Gu Shi are not sure." Meng Xinghun pointed to a place and murmured.


    Wang Yang nodded, then looked at another area and asked, "where is this?"


    Meng Xinghun glanced at it, then said lightly: "this is Linshan, which has been developed. But I don''t think there will be any trace of Gu Shi in this place, because in the Miao area, Linshan is already very prosperous and not suitable for Gu Shi''s cultivation and survival. "


    "And here?" Buddha pointed to the last place and asked.


    "Mishan, there are many people in Mishan, and these large-scale Miao villages are also in Mishan. But Mishan is not developed, because Mishan belongs to the poor. In the early years, some developers wanted to move Mishan, but the cost was too high, and many large-scale machinery couldn''t get in at all, so in the end, it was nothing Meng Xinghun said.


    Wang Yang pointed to the location of Mishan and said directly: "from various factors, Limu mountain and Mishan are the most likely. By contrast, Limu mountain is very dangerous. We have too few people. Gu Tian is not here. It''s not good if we lose our hands in the past. So, what I mean is to go to Mishan first and have a look at these Miao villages. "


    Meng Xinghun nodded. He agreed with Wang Yang very much.


    Buddha naturally has no opinions.


    People are discussing the matter of going to Mishan, just at this time the door of the room was pushed open.


    Wang Yang here is a suite, now everyone is here to discuss things, but from the beginning Wang Yang did not see Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng trace.


    He also did not let people call people in the past, just as the father and son are resting.


    Who knows, it is Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng who push the door.


    Two people see is to drink big rhythm, vaguely looking at Wang Yang, for a long time to come back to God.


    "I''m sorry, boss. It''s the wrong way." Liu Fengyuan is very embarrassed to say.


    Liu Quansheng is completely dizzy state, Wang Yang see immediately understand.


    The two guys went out for a drink, but he didn''t mind.


    We should know that Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng have always been cautious in Donghua city. Now it''s hard to leave Donghua City, so it''s necessary to relax properly.


    Wang Yang looked at the two and asked casually, "have you been drinking? No trouble? "


    "No, absolutely not." Liu Fengyuan replied quickly.


    "Take a break. We''ll talk about it tomorrow morning." Wang Yang waved his hand.


    Liu Fengyuan helped Liu Quansheng back to the next room. Neither of them took a bath, so they fell asleep on the bed.


    Wang Yang was still a little uneasy. He turned to the Buddha and said, "go and have a look at the situation."


    Then they came to their room and found that the two father and son had not even closed the door.


    Wang Yang checked the two people''s situation, and found no problem, but the wine really a little too much, all over the body is wine gas.


    "There''s nothing to do. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll make sure of the schedule tomorrow morning." Wang Yang said casually.


    After Wang Yang returned to his room, he did not rest, but called Gu Tianquan.


    It''s early in the morning. Wang Yang thought Gu Tianquan had rested, but he answered the phone in an instant.


    At one end of the phone came the wind whistling. It seemed that Gu Tian was all on the mountain.


    "No rest?" Wang Yang asked subconsciously.


    "Well, what''s up?" Gu Tianquan asked, but did not explain what he was doing.


    Wang Yang did not ask much, but told Gu Tianquan about the situation here.


    Gu Tianquan pondered for a moment, then muttered: "it''s really necessary to go to Mishan first. I heard from my father that there are a lot of powerful masters who come from Mishan, and the situation there is relatively stable. Those dark masters don''t show up very much. After all, there are other Masters who restrict them."


    Wang Yang was relieved to hear Gu Tianquan say so.


    He didn''t know much about the situation in miaojiang. With Gu Tianquan''s message, Wang Yang''s confidence increased.


    This time, Wang Yang didn''t bring too many people here. The shortage of manpower is a problem. Although everyone is powerful and has their own advantages, they can''t lose their manpower when they are looking for it. Otherwise, Wang Yang will really have a headache.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say much, but hung up directly.


    However, Wang Yang can''t sleep at all. He just lies in bed with his eyes closed. He Yuxin''s condition is very bad, which can be seen from Gu Tianquan''s previous reactions.Find Miao Xinhua things must be fast, the only way to ensure the safety of he Yuxin.


    Buddha is busy calling Qianmian fox to inquire about the situation in Donghua city. Fortunately, Donghua city is very stable now, and there is no abnormality.


    Cloud not week''s defeat seems to let Zhetian will learn well, Su Qing was also nailed to death by he Zishan, there is no action for the moment.


    As for Kai Baizhi, he''s on business these days, and he can''t break the above meaning. Shi Hao and Luo Benchu finally get a break.


    Everything seems to be developing in a good direction, Wang Yang''s heart is hanging down.


    An hour later, Wang Yang was a little sleepy and finally fell asleep.


    But Wang Yang didn''t sleep long. At 4 a.m., a scream came from the next room.


    Wang Yang suddenly woke up, sat up, and picked up a pistol.


    Buddha got up in a daze and stared at the wall: "what''s the matter? It seems like Liu Quansheng just now?"


    "And Liu Fengyuan, let''s go and have a look at the situation!" Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Two people were originally sleeping in peace, put on slippers and rushed to the past, and Yan bizhou and Hanxue and others also came out.


    Several people look at each other, Yan bizhou opened the door, everyone quickly dodged for a while, but there is no situation inside.


    Wang Yang just took people in to check.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are lying on their respective beds. They are wailing. When they see the crowd, they all shut their mouths.


    "You two don''t sleep at night. What''s your name?" Buddha was very tired and angry.

 Chapter 1046

    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were both curled up in bed, sweating, and their faces were ugly.


    Wang Yang hurried to check the situation and found that there was nothing strange about the two people, but the look was very painful.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Wang Yang couldn''t help but frown, and then asked.


    Liu Fengyuan curled up in pain and couldn''t speak at all.


    Liu Quansheng, too, could not say a word, and his sweat was dripping down.


    Wang Yang saw this and quickly asked people to send the two people to the hospital. As a result, when he got to the hospital, he didn''t check anything out.


    Yan bizhou has been asking about the situation of the two people, but the doctor is not clear. After learning that the two people are strangers, he just said that they may be caused by acclimatization.


    Yan bizhou told the public the result.


    Buddha suddenly said angrily: "I bah, isn''t this a quack? Who''s not acclimatized? "


    Wang Yang frowned and didn''t say a word. He always felt that there was something wrong with their situation.


    Acclimatization may indeed lead to such a situation, but it is far from so serious. Could it be that two people drank too much before, that''s why this is the case?


    Two people are in the ward pain to death, an hour later, the pain symptoms disappeared.


    Both of them gasped, as if they were coming back from the dead.


    Wang Yang saw that the two people''s situation had improved, so he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the situation of you two?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I ate something wrong. I have a stomachache just now." Liu Quansheng said, biting his teeth.


    Liu Fengyuan, on the other hand, said nothing as if he had collapsed.


    Wang Yang also didn''t ask much, since two people have been good, then simply take people back.


    In a place like a hospital, where people have many eyes, it''s easy to expose some things.


    On the way, the Buddha was a little puzzled and asked, "what did you two go out to do tonight? Didn''t you offend anyone?"


    "Of course not. It''s just eating and drinking. No one has ever met. Who can you offend?" Liu Quansheng answered lightly.


    Buddha saw that the old boy''s condition had improved completely, so he didn''t care.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng look at each other, and neither of them dare to say what happened tonight, although they all know that this matter is likely to have something to do with the two women.


    Maybe they were punished by others, but since they are good, there is no need to say anything.


    It''s a shame to say that.


    They soon returned to the dark Hotel and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    As a result, less than half an hour later, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan began to howl in pain again.


    This time, the howling of two people was even more fierce than before.


    As soon as the Buddha lifted the quilt, he roared: "I''m not sleeping in the trough."


    "Something''s wrong." Wang Yang muttered.


    They once went to two people''s room to check the situation, and found that Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were the same situation as before, but it seems that this time is more painful than the last time.


    Wang Yang inquired about it. As a result, the two people''s painful faces were distorted, which was the situation that they could not say at all.


    This time Wang Yang didn''t go, and everyone sat down to observe the situation.


    There is nothing to check out in the hospital. Wang Yang has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Half an hour later, two people''s condition improved.


    Can not wait for Wang Yang to ask more, two people relaxed ten minutes of time, but it is again attack up.


    This time has frequency very much, attack once is half an hour, interval time that is ten minutes.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? Why don''t you ask Dr. Gu?" Buddha is very depressed said.


    He didn''t have a good night''s rest, but he had to do business tomorrow. Everyone was a little manic when he was disturbed by these two people.


    Han Xue leans on the wall and closes her eyes. She doesn''t care about the situation of two people, but she knows that she can''t do anything, so it''s better to keep her fighting capacity.


    Wang Yang was also in a bit of a dilemma. He had never seen such a strange thing.


    Call Gu Tianquan? But Gu Tianquan couldn''t see two cases at all. Even if Wang Yang described them accurately, there were many kinds of diseases, which were useless for a while.


    Just at this time, Meng Xinghun''s face became very ugly, and immediately exclaimed: "no, they are witches!"


    "What?" Wang Yang didn''t react for a moment.


    You know, these two people are just going to drink and eat. How can they fall into the trap?


    Meng Xinghun seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s idea, and then looked at the two men and explained: "just now I thought something was wrong, but generally speaking, the poison master would not poison people easily. Let me see if it is poison. At this stage of the attack, it can be seen. "Meng Xinghun then walked towards the two men. He checked their eyes, and then took a breath of cold air: "it''s really poison. There''s a green line above their eyes!"


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately became angry.


    "What the hell did you two do tonight?"


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng also understand, I''m afraid they can''t hide it this time.


    Liu Quansheng said the situation tonight with a bitter face. Liu Fengyuan also explained with a bitter face: "boss, we have no malice. Who knows those two women are so cruel."


    Wang Yang also wanted to reprimand two people, but before he said a word, their poisonous insects broke out again.


    The scream went on and on, and he didn''t give Wang Yang a chance to speak at all.


    "You two!" Wang Yang Qi''s face is very blue, but he has no way to take these two living treasures.


    Gu Du, this is Gu Du. Who knows when it will take their lives? Now the most important thing is to save people.


    Wang Yang immediately made a phone call to Gu Tianquan and told Gu Tianquan the situation here.


    "Use the powder I gave you. Pour it down." Gu Tianquan didn''t feel flustered, but said with confidence.


    Yan bizhou and Foye poured the powder into two people. Five minutes later, they began to vomit directly.


    According to Gu Tianquan''s meaning, Wang Yang asked people to make two pots. This pot is just ordinary water, but some powder has been put in it.


    The two men vomited like crazy, and all the things they ate were vomited out.


    Yan bizhou and Foye were holding the basin, and almost didn''t spit it out with them.

 Chapter 1047

    "Liu Quansheng, Liu Quansheng, when you are well, I will beat you to the hospital!" Buddha tried to resist the feeling of nausea. He almost fainted.


    Wang Yang is a little worried.


    Because according to Gu Tianquan''s meaning, when these two people vomit strange things, that is the end.


    But up to now, the two people vomit are some normal things, the meals they eat in the evening, and the drinks. They haven''t seen anything strange.


    Before and after a total of three times for the basin, there is no movement.


    "Is this poison so powerful that Gu Tianquan''s powder doesn''t work?" Falcon murmured to one side that he had no adverse reaction. For a sniper, let alone vomit, even worse, he could ignore it.


    After hearing this, the Buddha did not continue to curse his mother, but looked at the two people''s situation with some worry.


    Until the fifth time, the air suddenly filled with a foul smell.


    "Come out!"


    Liu Quansheng spits out a mouthful of green water, with some white eggs in the middle. Soon Liu Fengyuan spits out.


    The last two people spit out a grass green insect, which is a very common poisonous insect.


    After two people vomited, they fainted directly, as if they vomited their internal organs.


    The eggs and poisonous insects are completely dissolved in the water within ten seconds. Even the green water is dissolved.


    A smell of flowers and plants suddenly appeared in the room, which finally made everyone feel better.


    Wang Yang directly opened another room and got two people in.


    He gave Gu Tianquan a call, Gu Tianquan said that the two people are safe, they can rest assured.


    Until this time, people were relieved.


    "I went to rest." The cold snow casually said a, went back to the room.


    The rest of the people went back to Wang Yang''s suite and talked about it together.


    "the mother and daughter may be the poison sorcerer, but it can be seen that they are not too much. Although this thing is very cruel, as long as it is treated in time, it will not hurt people''s lives. This is some kindness left by the poison sorcerer." Meng Xinghun said.


    "Is that kind of leniency?" Buddha is not happy.


    Although Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng didn''t beat each other, they didn''t do anything to the two women. As for the cruel hand?


    This is the existence of Gu Tianquan. Without Gu Tianquan, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng would be dead today.


    Can this be called mercy?


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he was very puzzled.


    In this place, Wang Yang has no way to investigate anything, because this place is someone else''s territory. If he startles the local people, it will certainly affect the subsequent things.


    The Red Dragon King appears in the Miao area, so he will lose. Wang Yang says that he is just looking for Miao Xinhua, and those guys will not believe it.


    Wang Yang only hopes to be able to find Miao Xinhua smoothly, and doesn''t want to have any accidents, so if he doesn''t provoke anyone at this time, he will try not to provoke anyone.


    But it doesn''t mean that Wang Yang is easy to bully and move his subordinates, which also needs to pay a price.


    But Wang Yang is still not sure, what is the situation of these two women?


    "Boss?" When the Buddha saw that Wang Yang was a little absent-minded, he called out.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and asked, "what do you think about those two women?"


    "What else can this be? It must be that Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng have angered them. That''s why they are so upset." Buddha is also very casual said.


    Is it really that simple?


    Wang Yang has another guess in his heart.


    Is it possible that they have already been targeted.


    "In the evening, the two women go to the street. Since they are poison poison masters, they won''t be afraid of them at all. They can get away by any means." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    The Buddha realized something and then analyzed it quickly: "that''s right. Is it difficult that these two women are deliberately trying to attack Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng? "


    "We can''t rule that out." Yan bizhou also murmured.


    Wang Yang is some headache, no matter the other party is the enemy or anything else, he has no way.


    But this time it was Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng who died.


    When they woke up, Wang Yang went over and scolded them directly. In the future, when they were in miaojiang, they could not act alone, especially when they were killed like this evening.Liu Quansheng is very tragic, said: "boss, we know wrong, absolutely will not have next time."


    Liu Fengyuan also looked at Wang Yang pitifully. He felt that he was unlucky and innocent. He almost lost his life before he did anything. If they really had lust, they would have to die.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but glared at the two people with an unhappy face.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng explained in a hurry: "we were going to go out and have fun, but I met them. I just wanted to know something about Miao Xinhua..."


    Wang Yang was immediately laughed. According to his understanding of Liu Quansheng, this kind of opportunistic thing is really Liu Quansheng''s style.


    In the end, Wang Yang did not care about anything, but told the two living treasures to have a good rest.


    At this moment, Wang Yang also made some decisions.


    If the other party is the enemy, just come.


    If there is any problem, please help Gu Tianquan.


    If the other side is not the enemy, then we can only say that these two living treasures were killed by themselves.


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die. That''s very useful.


    However, because of such a thing, the next day''s trip is reimbursement.


    Everyone didn''t have a good rest, and Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng became soft footed shrimps. Let alone on the way, they even had problems walking.


    Meng Xinghun looked complicated when he learned that the next day''s trip had been cancelled.


    Finally, he found Wang Yang alone, and he wanted to leave for a day.


    Wang Yang did not ask much. Meng Xinghun had his own freedom. He had no right to interfere.


    Besides, Wang Yang also plans to use his spare time to collect intelligence.


    In the Miao area, their eyes are black, but they will suffer.

 Chapter 1048

    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng lie half dead in the hotel to rest, but Wang Yang can only let the two live treasures rest.


    "Boss, you have to believe me, I really just want to get some information, who knows such a thing will happen." Liu Quansheng, who is loveless, hastily explains that he doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Wang Yang.


    You know, this time they can get the opportunity to travel, it is not known how many people envy and hate, if Wang Yang has an opinion on them, then they need to mix well under Wang Yang, it is a bit difficult.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "let''s go out and do business. You two should be careful."


    Meng Xinghun and Wang Yang asked for a day''s leave before going out, so now their people are even less than one.


    Wang Yang asked Liu Fengyuan if he knew what happened to Meng Xinghun.


    Unfortunately, Liu Fengyuan didn''t know about Meng Xinghun. He used to know that Meng Xinghun was from Miao, which was revealed by Meng Xinghun.


    Wang Yang was a little depressed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Meng Xinghun, but that Wang Yang always feels that Meng Xinghun is very capable, but is such a capable person, will he work for money?


    Is it possible that the soul of Meng Xing is like a Buddha, and there is a purpose to approach Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang quickly ruled out this possibility.


    You should know that Liu Fengyuan went to work at the beginning, and it was this boy who pestered Meng Xinghun, and finally Meng Xinghun came together with them.


    From some details, Meng Xinghun did not know the identity of Liu Fengyuan at that time.


    Wang Yang is even more puzzled. Meng Xinghun''s ability is that it''s very easy for him to have a mixed meal. He can easily find a rich person to be a bodyguard. That''s a lot of money.


    And he also learned from the side that Meng Xinghun used to be a killer.


    It seems that all this is just for making money.


    What is the purpose of making money?


    If Meng Xinghun is a man who is greedy for pleasure, everything will be said in the past. But after such a long time together, Wang Yang feels that Meng Xinghun doesn''t spend much money at all, and even a little stingy.


    For example, after everyone got off the plane this time, everyone was thirsty and wanted to buy some drinks or drinking water.


    But at that time, only Meng Xinghun didn''t buy anything. Wang Yang couldn''t go down and bought him a bottle of drink. As a result, Meng Xinghun changed it into two bottles of mineral water, which was the most common one.


    A big man can haggle over one or two yuan. It''s not that he has a brain problem, so he is really short of money.


    Foye, Hanxue, Yan bizhou, Falcon and Wang Yang left the hotel directly and planned to go to a nearby bar to find clues.


    A place like a bar has always been a good place to collect information.


    On the way, the Buddha found that Wang Yang was thinking all the time, so he asked: "boss, what do you think?"


    "Nothing. By the way, what do you think of Meng Xinghun? " Wang Yang asked casually.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then muttered: "I don''t know much about him, but it''s good for him. At least he won''t do anything treacherous. Boss, have you found anything wrong? "


    "Captain, Meng Xinghun is the guide this time. If he puts us together, we will have no place to cry." Yan bizhou in the side is also some worry said.


    Wang Yang is not worried about Meng Xinghun''s loyalty. If Meng Xinghun is not loyal, there will be a problem when he gets off the plane.


    "I always feel that Meng Xinghun has something hidden behind him. He is not a fussy person, but I am really surprised at the problem of spending money." Wang Yang gave his reasons.


    Who knows Wang Yang says so, Yan bizhou immediately cannot sit still.


    Yan bizhou cried and muttered: "Captain, you don''t know that Meng Xinghun is so stingy. I''ll tell you, the insoles inside his shoes are broken, but the boy refuses to change them. He also says that he wants to save money. "


    "Save money? That''s what he said? " Wang Yang''s heart moved and asked in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou nodded, indicating that he could not be mistaken.


    The word "capital" is very interesting.


    Is it difficult for Meng Xinghun to make money by playing with his life and then save money? What is the purpose of doing with the money?


    Meng Xinghun is a man of great perseverance. Although Wang Yang doesn''t know what Meng Xinghun wants to do, the person or thing that Meng Xinghun thinks about every day must be a painful thing.


    "Boss, Meng Xinghun asked you for a day off, and you gave it to him without asking?" Buddha seemed to think of something and asked casually."Oh, everyone has his own private affairs. This is his hometown. It''s normal." Wang Yang sneered.


    Buddha wants to say something else, but by this time they have arrived at the door of the bar.


    After they got off the bus, they entered the bar.


    The atmosphere in the whole bar is very good. If you don''t know it''s miaojiang, then Wang Yang has the illusion that he is still in Donghua.


    Under the light, some people are full of passion.


    They found a seat to sit down. The Buddha took his glass and muttered: "I''m old. I''m not in the mood to play with these things now."


    "Come on, you are too young. Why are you so old? Hey, hey, Captain, I''ll be busy first. " Yan bizhou joked, and then said hello to Wang Yang, that is to follow those people to vent.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a headache and said in his heart, "Yan bizhou is not going to do business here, is he? He has lost all the faces of the red dragon. No matter what, he is not afraid to lose any more


    Yan bizhou is very handsome. As soon as he gets to the bottom, he colludes with several beauties. He talks and laughs not far away from the crowd.


    Buddha and others are chatting.


    At this time, a man was very bold and came directly to the crowd.


    "Hello, beauty. My name is Gu Bingshan. Can I invite you to have a drink?"


    This is a young man, looks very handsome, but the skin has a morbid white, the whole person looks like a negative feeling.


    Hanxue refused on the spot.


    Gu Bingshan Leng for a while, it seems that she didn''t expect that Han Xue would refuse so simply.


    Then he said with a smile, "how about meeting someone and being a friend?"


    "No need." Cold snow cold again refused.


    Wang Yang and others are silent, this little thing can be done by a person.


    The ancient iceberg didn''t say much, and finally walked away with a smile.


    After he left, the Buddha joked: "in the end, the girl is too beautiful. She will be harassed here."

 Chapter 1049

    The cold snow smelled speech to sweep a Buddha ye one eye, but turned to Wang Yang to ask a way: "Captain, how does this mission do?"


    Wang Yang and others immediately blushed.


    It has to be said that the environment of this bar is really too hi. When people just came here, it was all about drinking and chatting. For a moment, they almost forgot all the important things.


    It''s cold snow, maybe because of her indifference, maybe because of her girl, who is not affected by the atmosphere of the bar. All she thinks about is the task.


    Wang Yang coughed awkwardly: "cough, talk about it, talk about it."


    Cold snow is expressionless, it seems that did not find these men embarrassed reason.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, that is to inquire here now to see if we can get any clues.


    People are discussing how to inquire about things, at this time falcon is moving.


    Falcon was originally nestled in the sofa and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was very tired, but Wang Yang knew that it was the habit of snipers.


    In a cluttered environment like a bar, Falcon can train his senses. For example, in such a cluttered environment, it''s very important for a sniper to try to concentrate.


    It''s hard to die. Falcon is also a demon of cultivation. Even though he is now a famous super long range sniper in the world, he is not careless in these basic skills. As long as he has time, Falcon can''t help training these basic skills.


    Therefore, Wang Yang was surprised by the sudden movement of the Falcon.


    Falcon suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes really like hawk eyes, flashing cold.


    But then his eyes dim down, and even deliberately half squint, it looks like he didn''t wake up.


    "Why?" Looking at the Falcon, Yan bizhou asked casually.


    He saw that there was a situation here. He had just come here.


    Just as Yan bizhou just came, Falcon suddenly opened his eyes, so Yan bizhou thought Falcon regarded him as the enemy.


    Who knows, Falcon let people gather together, then said: "there is a problem, just came over the man has a problem."


    "Of course, there''s something wrong with your brain. Just like that, he still wants to hook up with us, Hanxue girl. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat. I think he''s crazy. " Yan bizhou said lightly.


    You know, although Yan bizhou seems to be out of tune, his combat effectiveness is definitely not a joke, and his main attack is trace inspection, which is much more powerful than others.


    He didn''t find any problems here, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Falcon continued: "I don''t know if you know. We snipers have a special training, which is the situation I just had. We can vaguely feel the breath of life. Ah, it''s hard to explain, but some internal masters have such skills. "


    "So? It''s hard for him not to be human. " Yan bizhou asked casually.


    Falcon shook his head and continued to explain with a dignified face: "I felt the whole breath of that ancient iceberg was very cold and messy. I don''t know what''s the matter with him, but it''s the first time for me to realize that he''s not an ordinary person. "


    "Oh?" Wang Yang subconsciously glanced at the direction there.


    Who knows, the ancient iceberg is just looking at them, but the ancient iceberg is staring at the snow with great interest.


    Wang Yang immediately joked: "this man is very handsome."


    The cold snow stares at Wang Yang one eye, also didn''t pay attention to his ridicule.


    At this time, Wang Yang felt that something was wrong with his body. The whole person felt very weak, as if half of his strength had been evacuated.


    But Wang Yang didn''t feel that he was hit. After all, nothing happened just now. Wang Yang didn''t even touch the drinks.


    Yan bizhou was originally standing, but also in an instant sitting on the sofa, the situation and Wang Yang is almost the same.


    He and Wang Yang looked at each other, and both of them had a sense of propriety.


    Buddha and Falcon are in the same situation. Among the five people, only Hanxue is OK.


    Everyone found the situation, but Wang Yang and Yan bizhou and others were silent.


    More than ten seconds later, four people are paralyzed in the sofa, it seems that the whole body''s strength has been taken away.


    Wang Yang gives Hanxue a look before he falls down.


    Han Xue doesn''t understand what happened, but she responds that the people on her side have been plotted!


    The cold snow immediately very flustered stand up, a pull Wang Yang is very quickly asked: "elder brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "Second brother, are you all right? Are you doing the same thing?" Han Xue then took another look at the Buddha.


    "Three brothers and four brothers, why are you two like this?" Han Xue asks Yan bizhou and falcon.Four men''s heart is broken, cold snow this hand a little pit, Falcon is a face of discomfort, how he became the fourth brother, also the fourth brother!


    Cold snow here makes a flustered appearance, but actually she is really flustered.


    Seeing these four people have problems, Han Xue doesn''t know whether they really have problems or what happened.


    Thinking of this, Han Xue takes the opportunity to approach Wang Yang and Yan bizhou and asks in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang moved his lips, Yan bizhou also gave Hanxue a firm look.


    Han Xue is able to understand the lip language. Wang Yang means that his condition is OK. He just feels like he''s losing his strength, and now he feels that his strength is recovering.


    The same is true for Yan bizhou. The speed of Falcon''s recovery is faster than Yan bizhou''s. The only bad thing is the Buddha.


    The cold snow reflected in an instant, I''m afraid it''s because everyone''s physical quality is different.


    Among the four people, Wang Yang has the best physical fitness, followed by Falcon and Yan bizhou. As for Foye, it goes without saying that Foye is not a fighter.


    Knowing that everyone''s situation has begun to improve, Hanxue is really relieved.


    You know, this is the Miao area. Once something happens, she can''t do anything about it.


    Fortunately, now Hanxue can be sure that someone has attacked them in this bar.


    But Han Xue is also very puzzled, how four people have problems, only she is safe and sound?


    It''s not scientific.


    At this time, the Falcon gives the snow a look.


    The snow turned around and saw the ancient glacier coming again.

 Chapter 1050

    Cold snow is very flustered looking at the ancient iceberg.


    Step by step, the ancient iceberg came to the front of the cold snow, then said with a smile: "how about it? How about a drink in the past? "


    "You What do you mean? I''m not going. You go Cold snow a face panic says.


    Gu Bingshan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he was reminded by Yin measurement: "is that right? If I leave, don''t regret it. Your brothers are finished


    Hearing this, Han Xue immediately grabbed the ancient iceberg and asked, "what did you do to them?"


    "I don''t know that. But I know that if you don''t go, all these people will die. " Gu Bingshan continued with a sneer.


    Cold snow suddenly stupid, the whole person gaped at the ancient iceberg.


    "You are the poison poison master!" The cold snow tentatively asks a way, but she is still a face panic appearance.


    Gu Bingshan made a silent movement and asked with a grim smile, "follow me. You''d better stay and collect the corpses for them. You can choose one."


    Han Xue is in a dilemma. She can be sure that this ancient iceberg is a poison poison sorcerer. This time they come out to look for people in this field, but they never thought it was such a scene.


    Now Wang Yang and others are not slow down, in case she follows this person in the past, what if someone kills Wang Yang?


    Han Xue couldn''t help noticing whether the ancient iceberg was just on the spur of the moment or was originally aimed at them?


    When Hanxue was in a dilemma, Wang Yang and others wanted to resist.


    Yan bizhou jumped up from the sofa and suddenly attacked the ancient iceberg, which was his last remaining strength.


    Under a blow, if the ancient iceberg did not escape, then he would be dead.


    What we didn''t expect was that Yan bizhou was even more powerless when he came to the ancient iceberg.


    The ancient iceberg did not take much effort, directly and lightly pushed Yan bizhou with his fingers, and Yan bizhou fell to the ground in an instant.


    Yan bizhou gritted his teeth and wanted to get up, but by this time he had no strength at all.


    "Son of a bitch!" Yan bizhou angrily scolded.


    The people in the bar also noticed the situation here, but they didn''t think much about it. They just thought that the ancient iceberg was very skillful.


    After all, even if they are Miao people, no one has ever seen the methods of poison sorcery masters. Moreover, most people have the impression that poison sorcery masters are the kind of guys who are old and have a good-looking life. How can they be such a handsome young man as Gu Bingshan.


    Wang Yang and Falcon could not move, and Buddha was sweating.


    In the end, the snow decided to go.


    Seeing that Wang Yang and others have lost their fighting power, Han Xue doesn''t want to hurt them because of this. She just needs to delay for a while. After Wang Yang and others recover, everything will be easy to say.


    "Ha ha, you are a very smart woman. Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I will save them." The smile of the ancient iceberg.


    Cold snow is a face of fear and worry, can only go out with the ancient iceberg.


    However, the ancient iceberg did not directly take the snow away, but went to the table not far away.


    The ancient iceberg pulls the cold snow to come over and says with a smile to the people at a table, "it''s done."


    "Guge is really good. Such a beautiful girl can get her hands on it. It''s silly for us."


    "Yes, yes, there are four men over there. They are not the rivals of Guge. I really admire him."


    A group of people began to flatter, cold snow see want to throw up, but she is no expression.


    Gu Bingshan is very forced to chat with these people, a group of people drinking while chatting, and Han Xue is also forced to accompany these people drinking.


    From the words of these guys, Han Xue learned a situation.


    The reason why Gu Bingshan stares at him is that one of them just saw her and casually said something like cold snow is beautiful.


    As a result, the ancient iceberg did such a thing.


    There is a sense of disgust in Han Xue''s heart. As a poison poison master, Gu Bingshan has no bottom line. He even poisons people for such a thing.


    This guy must not be a decent poison and Gu master in Miao area. It seems that he can be directly divided into enemies.


    Gu Bingshan continued to drink with Han Xue, but he didn''t know that Han Xue was already in his heart and divided him into the dead.


    Cold snow was forced to drink a lot of wine, half an hour later, the ancient iceberg pulled cold snow, that means to open a room.


    Those men are all envious, and cold snow wants to resist in panic.


    At this time, the ancient iceberg is very close to the cold snow ear, with a very gentle voice murmured: "don''t forget, their lives are still in my hands."


    Cold snow suddenly stupid, can only follow the ancient iceberg to leave.At this time, Hanxue is only worried about one thing. What''s the situation with Wang Yang?


    Since she was brought here by the ancient iceberg to drink, they can''t see Wang Yang''s situation, so Han Xue doesn''t know whether they have recovered.


    Cold snow is pulled away by the ancient iceberg. She looks at the ancient iceberg with complicated eyes and hesitates in her heart.


    She can completely kill Gu Bingshan in three seconds, but if she does, it will probably break the clue. If Wang Yang and they are poisoned, she must have an antidote, then killing Gu Bingshan is tantamount to harming Wang Yang and them.


    Cold snow hesitated again and again, and finally stopped.


    In the bar, some gangsters want to rob Wang Yang of their wealth.


    As soon as a few little gangsters gathered around, Yan bizhou, who was lying on the ground, suddenly got up and took care of these guys.


    "Mad is mentally retarded. I really think Lao Tzu is made of paper." Yan bizhou waved her hand, which made her feel very angry.


    Wang Yang and others also got up one after another, moved their muscles and bones, and recovered some strength one by one. The Buddha''s situation was worse, and he was still paralyzed.


    Wang Yang quickly made a phone call to Gu Tianquan and explained the situation here.


    "No problem. It''s just a trick. Just a glass of liquor." Gu Tianquan responded lightly.


    Several people rushed to the bar to order liquor and drank it one by one.


    This effect is really not joking, almost at the end of the liquor moment, four people''s situation is completely improved.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Yan bizhou looks at the direction of the door and bites her teeth.


    "Chase


    Wang Yang bears the brunt and rushes out directly. The Falcon carries the Buddha with soft legs, while Yan bizhou follows Wang Yang closely.


    "Next door to Mary, when I catch this boy, I must educate him well!" Yan bizhou is very upset and mumbles.

 Chapter 1051

    "What about people?"


    After Wang Yang and others came out, there was no trace of the ancient iceberg at all.


    The process of detoxification also takes a few minutes, and this time is enough for the ancient iceberg to leave.


    At this time, Wang Yang took out his red dragon badge and then pressed the button to hide it.


    Two seconds later, Liang''s call came: "Captain, what''s the situation?"


    "Track the location of the snow." Wang Yang said coldly.


    Liang Zi reported the location of the cold snow quickly.


    Yan bizhou patted his head, and then he remembered that ordinary members'' badges also have positioning function, but they need to be opened by themselves, which is also a kind of protection for the red dragon players.


    Hanxue starts the positioning system, and Liangzi has her position.


    Wang Yang took a look at the location of the cold snow, and then followed the route provided by Liang Zi and spared the other way.


    This is a shortcut, can arrive at the predetermined position in advance, can ambush the ancient iceberg very well.


    They hid in the dark to ambush the ancient iceberg. Sure enough, five minutes later, a car drove over. Falcon''s eyes were the best. He saw the snow and the ancient iceberg at a glance.


    "It''s them!"


    "Do it!"


    At Wang Yang''s command, Yan bizhou made preparations early.


    Inside the car, Gu Bingshan took a look at the snow while driving.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you make me comfortable, your people will be OK." Said the ancient iceberg.


    Han Xue didn''t say anything, hesitated and didn''t know what to say. In fact, Han Xue was worried about Wang Yang''s situation at this time.


    This is not Donghua city. They are weak in the Miao area. Anything can happen.


    Han Xue wants to challenge Wang Yang very much, but this kind of challenge is just the strength of two people, not the identity of Wang Yang and Red Dragon King.


    So before she surpasses Wang Yang, Han Xue is the last person who wants to see Wang Yang have any accident.


    Gu Bingshan saw that Han Xue didn''t say a word. He thought that the girl was scared and silly, so he didn''t care. Instead, he continued to drive.


    Who knows, the car just drove out more than ten meters away, but it suddenly burst.


    Cold snow heart move, she knows, Wang Yang they come!


    Gu Bingshan got out of the car to check the situation. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a dagger on the tire.


    The dagger went deep into the tire, and the whole tire was scrapped.


    Even if someone with brain damage throws a dagger on the road, it won''t get into the tire?


    I''m afraid it''s man-made.


    Before the ancient iceberg came back, Yan bizhou rushed out of the darkness.


    "Next door to Mary, I''ll teach you a good lesson today!" Yan bizhou is very manic rushed over.


    Gu Bingshan''s face was cold. When Yan bizhou rushed in front of him, the boy threw out a handful of powder like things in no hurry.


    Yan bizhou dodged in time, but this thing was powder, which fell on him with the wind.


    Yan bizhou still wants to deal with the ancient iceberg, but at this time Yan bizhou is uncomfortable all over.


    "Lying trough, this thing tickles me to death!" Yan bizhou''s subconscious skills are about to be grasped.


    Buddha flashed out from one side and cried out in a hurry: "don''t scratch!"


    Yan bizhou also understood what the Buddha meant. If Gu Bingshan was really a poisonous and poisonous master, the powder would not be easy. If he got a wound, the situation would be even worse.


    But Yan bizhou was itching all over. He wanted to scratch the skin.


    In the end, Yan bizhou resisted and didn''t start. At this time, the ancient glacier gave Yan bizhou a kick and kicked him out.


    The car can''t be used any more. He wants to take Hanxue on the road. Unfortunately, Wang Yang won''t give Gu Bingshan the chance at all.


    Wang Yang came up from behind, but the ancient iceberg was a powder.


    Seeing that Yan bizhou has suffered a loss, Wang Yang''s reaction is fast enough, and the whole person hides behind the car, which narrowly avoids the powder.


    However, Wang Yang did not dare to move, because the powder had not completely fallen down, and even he stopped breathing. Who knows what would happen if the powder entered the respiratory tract?


    The Falcon wanted to pursue, but he was blocked by the powder.


    For a moment, it really made the ancient iceberg go a long way.


    "Ouch, crouching trough, what''s this, captain? Do something quickly. I can''t do it. I''m itching to death!" Yan bizhou biting his teeth is very manic said.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t win, he knew that this thing should be very powerful. People like Yan bizhou can''t help it. It''s conceivable that this kind of itching thing is terrible.Buddha called Gu Tianquan and asked what to do with the situation.


    "No, it''s just a little trick. Just go back and take a bath, but now Yan bizhou has lost the ability to fight. By the way, don''t scratch. If you see blood, it''s a big trouble. " Gu Tianquan still said lightly.


    Yan bizhou heart face suddenly ten thousand grass mud horse pass, this is still a small trick, this is about to let him collapse.


    Now Yan bizhou''s mind is full of words, control can''t scratch, absolutely can''t scratch!


    When Wang Yang learned of this situation, he directly asked Yan bizhou to find a place to deal with it, but it was still a little far away from the hotel.


    "Ah, let''s go and get some mineral water, and simply wash the skin outside. Maybe it can relieve the pain. Let''s wait until we get back to the hotel." Buddha is very clever. He takes Yan bizhou to find a place to sell water.


    Wang Yang, Falcon and Hanxue continued to pursue the ancient iceberg.


    Unfortunately, none of the three people had guns on them, and Wang Yang''s throwing knife had no effect.


    However, the speed of the three people is very fast, and the distance between them and the ancient iceberg is getting closer and closer.


    Gu Bingshan thought he was out of danger. When he looked back, he saw that the three people were all murderous.


    He was a fool in an instant. He didn''t expect these people to be so fierce.


    Gu Bingshan''s Kung Fu is very powerful, but he didn''t entangle with others. He won''t do things that suffer losses.


    This time, he didn''t bring any poisonous insects, because he was afraid of meeting some policemen. If it was found out, there would be no good fruit to eat in the Miao area. He only carried that kind of itching powder and could only spread it all the way to slow down the speed of three people.


    However, the powder soon disappeared. Three people chased and blocked the ancient iceberg in a dead end.

 Chapter 1052

    Wang Yang and Falcon looked at each other, and Han Xue followed them.


    Three people are carefully toward the direction of the alley in the past, but when the three people past a look, it is a fool.


    The ancient iceberg is gone!


    Yan bizhou dealt with it, and the situation of the whole person was eased down.


    When he and Buddha came back, they saw three people wandering around in the alley.


    Wang Yang and Falcon check the walls, while Hanxue checks the ground.


    Buddha saw this and immediately asked: "what''s the matter? Is it hard for the boss to beat people to powder? "


    "The ancient iceberg is gone." Wang Yang explained with a gloomy face.


    "Disappear?" Buddha is more at a loss.


    Falcon will tell the situation here to two people, Yan bizhou and Buddha are a bit of a circle.


    After some inspection, five people determined that the alley was a dead end. How did the ancient iceberg disappear?


    "Come on, is there really any instant mobile technology?" Buddha''s face was muddled and muttered.


    "No way!" Han Xue and Yan bizhou are angry.


    Wang Yang naturally felt that it was impossible. If there was such a thing as instant movement in the world, wouldn''t it go to heaven directly?


    At least a living person can''t disappear for no reason, so Wang Yang still thinks that this ancient iceberg must have used some means.


    Wang Yangsheng was afraid of any change here, but he didn''t want to give up.


    You know, a guy like Gu Bingshan, who has the ability to attack them for no reason, and this person is full of violence.


    For people like this, it''s easy to cause big trouble outside.


    Wang Yang is not a savior, but Gu Bingshan''s sufferings for Yan bizhou and Han Xue still need to be reckoned. He doesn''t mind being Lao Shizi''s savior by the way. His right is to get rid of harm for the people.


    At this time, Han Xue said: "Captain, he is a poisonous poison master. Although he didn''t admit it when I asked him, his eyes have proved everything."


    Wang Yang nodded, which was expected.


    This time, they came to miaojiang just for the sake of miaoxinhua, and the search for miaoxinhua was to start with Gu Shi.


    According to Gu Tianquan, there are two kinds of demagogues in the Miao area. One is the demagogues. They usually use some poison to cure and save people, or concentrate on cultivation. At least they don''t use poison to harm people.


    And the other is called poison poison poison master, just like Mo Wudi.


    For a long time, the war between the poisonous and poisonous Division has never stopped in the Miao area. For thousands of years, both sides have been fighting.


    Moreover, as far as the current environment is concerned, the poison poison poison master is limited.


    The poison poison masters who have been known by the above are all concentrated, either working for China or being imprisoned for life to prevent them from killing people in order to make poison.


    Naturally, those who are concerned by the above are all the best, and a large number of poison and Gu masters are still among the people.


    Miao''s situation is complex, even Wang Yang dare not act rashly.


    "Go back and see if those people are still there." Wang Yang made a quick decision. He thought of those guys who were still in the bar.


    When people came back to the bar, those guys were already drunk. One by one, they made a private room on the second floor of the bar and were singing with beautiful women in their arms.


    Wang Yang kicked the door of the private room open, and Han Xue and Yan bizhou killed them directly.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    "Oh, isn''t this the beautiful woman just now? Why, do you miss us? "


    "Brother Gu, are you finished so soon?"


    As soon as several men saw the snow, they immediately joked.


    The face of the cold snow is gloomy, but it doesn''t say a word.


    "You guys go out and close the door." Wang Yang turned his head and said to those women.


    All the young ladies who accompanied the wine were so scared that they left one by one.


    Wang Yang didn''t worry about them calling the police at all. If they went to the police, their brains would be flooded.


    So Wang Yang sat down and looked at these men and said with a sneer, "who is the ancient iceberg?"


    "Do you know who I am? You dare to talk to me like that. "


    "It''s a stranger. You''re something."


    "Is this girl your girl? What''s the matter? If you have the ability, go to find Guge and come to us to think about it. Who''s afraid of who''s fighting? It''s a real bumpkin. "


    Several men immediately sneered.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but downplayed a blow on the table.


    Inside the bar compartment is a small KTV. A marble table was smashed directly and broke from the middle.All of these people were stupefied.


    One of the men flopped to the ground. He didn''t expect Wang Yang to be so strong. Looking at what Gu Bingshan had done, he thought these people were just soft persimmons.


    "For the last time, I asked who the ancient iceberg was." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "I We don''t know. "


    "We just drink together. I really don''t know."


    "Snow, do it." Wang Yang said lightly.


    The cold snow kicks over a man, picks up a dagger and stabs the man''s neck directly.


    Around a few men are scared silly, let alone they, even Wang Yang were scared.


    He just wants to ask Hanxue to interrogate these people. Who knows that the little girl is happy.


    However, Wang Yang also understands Han Xue''s mood. It is estimated that before Han Xue was forced to drink, this man offended Han Xue.


    "Don''t, don''t I said, I said everything. In fact, I don''t know how much, but I know that Gu Bingshan is a surgeon in miaojiang hospital. "


    Next to a man suddenly screamed.


    Cold snow Leng for a while, then let go has been scared silly man.


    "Where does he live?" Wang Yang then asked.


    Several men looked at each other, saying that they and Gu Bingshan were just friends, and they didn''t know about him at all.


    This surgeon''s information, which I knew by accident when I was drinking, not to mention where the ancient iceberg lived.


    "A bunch of trash." The cold snow angrily scolded a, obviously she is to keep a grudge.


    These men are eager to strangle the ancient iceberg, what kind of people are not easy to provoke, but to provoke so many evil stars.


    Especially this beautiful woman, if her eyes could kill people, I''m afraid they would have been broken to pieces by this woman.


    "Boss, depending on the situation, they don''t know. We have to find our own way." Buddha very helpless said.


    Then they left the bar. Before leaving, Hanxue educated these men and warned them not to reveal a word, otherwise they would be good-looking.


    A few men are scared, where dare to say more.

 Chapter 1053

    There''s no news from the bar. At most, it''s about a surgeon.


    However, this is enough for Wang Yang and others.


    After returning to the hotel, they discussed and finally decided to go to the hospital the next day.


    Yan bizhou endured all the way, but he was still itchy. As soon as he got back to the hotel, he took a bath. After taking a bath, he got rid of that feeling.


    But Yan bizhou''s skin is red all over his body. It looks terrible.


    Wang Yang asked Gu Tianquan, who asked Yan bizhou to wash it again with a kind of green grass powder. Half an hour later, Yan bizhou''s skin returned to normal.


    "Open the little jar I gave you before and take the pills in it." Gu Tianquan said coldly across the phone.


    Before they left Donghua City, Gu Tianquan was unable to come, so he prepared a lot of extra things.


    Each of them got a small jar, but Gu Tianquan didn''t let them open it, so no one knew what was in it.


    Wang Yang quickly opened the small jar and ate the pills inside.


    Liu Quansheng said that he was very curious, playing with the pale golden pill, and was very confused and said, "what is this, a panacea?"


    Wang Yang here is the power amplifier, Gu Tianquan''s voice immediately sounded: "waste what words, eat."


    Liu Quansheng shrinks his neck and only eats.


    After Liu Quan finished eating raw, he was still unwilling and continued to ask.


    Gu Tianquan also seems to understand Liu Quan''s life and death problems. He says helplessly: "a simple body protection poison."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. Wait You said Gu Du, what''s in it Liu Quansheng immediately continues to ask with a muddled face.


    "It''s just insects. It''s just for body protection. It''s a poison that will be pawned once for you." Gu Tianquan said lightly, everything is so light.


    Liu Quansheng''s face turned green in an instant, and then retched.


    Who knows Gu Tianquan is very "kind" to remind: "do not vomit, once the pill into the body, the insect will break the shell out, even if you spit out the stomach, the insect will not come out."


    "Shell, isn''t that pale gold pill?" Liu Quansheng continues to ask after him, resisting the feeling of nausea.


    "Oh, that''s the egg." Gu Tianquan is not slow to answer.


    "Eggs Quack! If you say it''s an egg, then didn''t I eat an insect directly? " Liu Quansheng suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    All the people in the room were upset when they listened to their conversation.


    Buddha said in a hurry: "Lao Liu, don''t ask. If you ask any more, I will vomit."


    Liu Quansheng''s face is also very ugly, Wang Yang quickly hung up the phone.


    He swore that the next time Gu Tianquan asked them to eat something strange, he would have to ask.


    The next morning, people went to the hospital to find the whereabouts of the ancient iceberg.


    Buddha and Falcon used the patient''s identity to inquire about the situation. Who knows, the hospital said that Gu Bingshan didn''t come to work today.


    Obviously, Gu Bingshan was also afraid that he would be avenged.


    This situation is a little tricky.


    "Boss, the boy runs very fast. Shall we wait here?" Buddha asked helplessly.


    "Don''t wait. Go back to the hotel first. Meng Xinghun will be back soon." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Wang Yang and others are directly preparing to go back to the hotel and wait for them. As a result, on the way, Liu Quansheng exclaimed across the window: "stop the car


    Liu Fengyuan was driving. As soon as he heard his father shouting, he immediately stopped.


    The Buddha didn''t know what to do, so he planted himself on the front seat and said angrily, "Liu Quansheng, you are crazy!"


    "You see, tut Tut, it''s not a thing." Liu Quansheng pointed to the outside of the car window and said angrily.


    The crowd looked in the direction Liu Quansheng said, and immediately saw that there were many people gathered in the street.


    Vaguely between Wang Yang is to see, a man is bullying a woman, that is hand and foot, the situation is very tragic.


    The cold snow directly opened the car door and went down to check the situation.


    The crowd followed. Only Liu Fengyuan, the driver, stayed in the car.


    A few people went to see that the man was scolding the woman, which means that the woman is his wife, cheating on him.


    The man scolded and beat the woman cruelly.


    There are also many people around watching, some girls are afraid to retreat, and some people want to stop, but there is no way to stop.


    What''s more, it''s all cheering. It''s all saying that if this woman is cheating, she should be killed alive.Cold snow''s face is more and more ugly, just beside her there is a man scolding Zhenghuan, cold snow directly hard stepped on his foot.


    "Lying trough, who stepped on me! You are blind... "


    The man was manic in an instant. As a result, he turned around and saw the cold snow beside him. It seemed that he was stunned by the beauty of the cold snow, and his swearing words were choked back.


    "Sorry, I did it on purpose." Cold snow is very uncomfortable said.


    "Ah? What? " The man''s face was muddled, and he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of cold snow at all.


    Buddha is afraid of the conflict between Hanxue and this man, so he comes out to fight a round and drags Hanxue to the other side.


    Wang Yang and others are observing the situation here. The man''s hand is very fierce. Several times, he hit the woman''s key point.


    After a while, the woman had been beaten to vomit blood.


    "Boss, you don''t care. If you go on making trouble, it''s going to kill you." Liu Quansheng frowned and whispered.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally decided to take charge.


    Because this woman has already vomited blood, if she continues to fight like this, it will easily lead to liver rupture, and this person will die directly.


    What''s more, infidelity and the like can be judged according to the law. You can also choose to divorce this woman.


    And this woman said all the time that she didn''t cheat. I guess there was some misunderstanding.


    So Wang Yang is ready to save people, at this time, the side of the snow can not help.


    Han Xue pushed away the Buddha and ran to hold the woman. At the same time, she said angrily, "what kind of man are you? What kind of skill is it to beat your wife?"


    As a result, before Hanxue finished speaking, the woman was about to bite Hanxue''s neck. She didn''t know whether it was because she was stimulated or because she was beaten?


    Fortunately, the cold snow reaction is quick, instantly out of the control of this woman.


    Someone called the police and arrested both the man and the woman.

 Chapter 1054

    After they returned to the hotel, Yan bizhou wanted to enter the room.


    Wang Yang stopped him at once: "don''t move, there''s a problem."


    "Well?" Yan bizhou is very puzzled looking at his team leader.


    Wang Yang looked at the door and said, "when I went out, I told the staff of the hotel that these rooms don''t need cleaning. At least when we didn''t come back, no one can enter the room."


    "So?" Buddha asked in a puzzled way.


    "I made some marks, and once someone enters the room, the marks will disappear completely. Now, the mark on my side is gone. " Wang Yang said with a gloomy face.


    Then Wang Yang checked again, and found that the other people''s room marks also disappeared.


    This means that during the period when they left, someone came in.


    "Could it be the hotel staff who came in to clean up?" Said the Falcon casually.


    Buddha went down to ask about it. As a result, the hotel said that no one was sent to clean it.


    Buddha told Wang Yang the news. Wang Yang looked at the door and said, "I can''t go in."


    Since there is no one cleaning the hotel, but someone has entered the room, it is very likely that someone is inside, or the room has been tampered with.


    People simply stay in the corridor to discuss countermeasures.


    Yan bizhou couldn''t help it any more. He suggested: "otherwise, I''ll go in and have a look at the situation?"


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Wang Yang refused.


    Yan bizhou was not very worried, and then said: "this is the Miao area, even if someone wants to deal with us, nine times out of ten it''s poison. But didn''t Gu Tianquan let us take that pill? At least I can resist it for a while, so I''ll go first and have a look at the situation. "


    People are a little hesitant, because this is really a way.


    At this time, it''s OK to go in and have a look at the situation. Even if there''s any danger and there''s something to look after, there shouldn''t be any problem.


    Wang Yang is firmly opposed, but Gu Tianquan said, that thing can only resist the damage once.


    If there are a lot of those things in my room, Yan bizhou would be dead if he went in.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Yan bizhou is not inferior to those guys outside, but if it''s poisonous insects, then the situation is totally different.


    Even when Wang Yang faced the poisonous insects, he was totally helpless.


    Originally, there were not many people coming to Miao Jiang this time. Yan bizhou was still the main fighting member. If anything happened to Yan bizhou, it would be very difficult for Wang Yang.


    Falcon, who has always been calm, is also a little anxious because his treasure is still in the room. If the other party moves his gun, Falcon will definitely kill people all over the world.


    Wang Yang''s heart also can''t be calm, you know Gu Tianquan to them to prepare those things, are also put in the room.


    If those things are destroyed, it will take at least one day for Gu Tianquan to air them back.


    On this day, many things have been delayed.


    At the moment when people were at a loss, a man came from a distance in the corridor.


    "Brother Meng, you are back." Liu Fengyuan recognized Meng Xinghun at a glance, and immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    Meng Xinghun looked tired, but when he saw that everyone was in the corridor, he looked at them in surprise and didn''t seem to understand what it meant.


    Liu Fengyuan explained the situation.


    Meng Xinghun was stunned when he learned of the situation, and then he stood at the door and observed it carefully.


    "There are some tiny traces on the door. It seems that someone has gone in. Since you''ve just come back, don''t go in for the time being. Find a place to eat and then come back. " Meng Xinghun said decisively.


    "Yes, I''d better eat. I''m starving." Liu Quansheng is on the other side.


    He didn''t want to go in at all. He knew there was something wrong with it. Didn''t he find it hard to go in?


    Anyway, Meng Xinghun is from Miao. He must know something about it.


    "Brother Meng, now we have no way. Do you have any way?" Liu Fengyuan asked, looking forward to it.


    Meng Xinghun finally nodded, but turned to look at Wang Yang and said, "one hundred thousand lives, do you agree?"


    Wang Yang stares round his eyes, a little confused.


    "If the things in this are poisonous insects, then I will help you solve the big trouble. One person is 100000, and seven of you are 700000." Meng Xinghun said naturally.


    "Lying trough, brother Meng can''t see it. Your offer is darker than mine." Liu Fengyuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Liu Quansheng is dumbfounded looking at Meng Xinghun, this is the lion big mouth.Who knows, Wang Yang is nodded to agree, this matter handed over to Meng Xinghun, and he wants to pay 700000.


    "I''m very reasonable. If there''s no situation in the room, you don''t have to give anything." Meng Xinghun said.


    "Be safe."


    Wang Yang gave some advice, that is to take people down to dinner.


    Several people eat, Meng Xinghun is left alone, it seems that is to find a way to go.


    During the dinner, the Buddha muttered helplessly: "what''s the matter with Meng Xinghun? This time, the lion really spoke. Is he short of money?"


    "Come on, he''s made more money than I have since he and I got together. Several times I gave him 70% of my money, but brother Meng didn''t take it for nothing. He did a lot of things. " Liu Fengyuan said casually.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he just had a feeling.


    Meng Xinghun is a professional killer. He shouldn''t have felt that way, but just now Wang Yang felt that Meng Xinghun''s Qi and blood were surging, and his whole state was very unstable, which was close to the rhythm of violent walking.


    And look at this situation, Meng Xinghun now seems to suddenly need a lot of money.


    Miao, Meng Xinghun is Miao people, it can be said that since he set foot on the land of Miao, his whole situation is abnormal.


    Wang Yang faintly felt that the things behind Meng Xinghun would come to the surface.


    At the beginning, Meng Xinghun agreed to be a guide so happily. Maybe there were other reasons.


    But Wang Yang didn''t care. Everyone has his own past and it''s hard to say. He can afford this freedom.


    An hour later, Meng Xinghun and a group of people appeared in the sight of the public.

 Chapter 1055

    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?" Buddha whispered.


    Meng Xinghun took a group of people into the restaurant of the hotel, but he found a seat nearby, arranged for these people to sit down, and then began to order.


    Looking at this situation, Liu Fengyuan casually analyzed: "these people are not the ones that brother Meng came to help. They look fierce one by one. Are they brother Meng''s relatives and friends here?"


    "No, not the same people." Yan bizhou is still eating, but he doesn''t lift his head.


    Wang Yang quite agrees with Yan bizhou''s point of view. You know, Yan bizhou is a man who depends on insight. He must have seen something.


    Although Wang Yang did not observe Yan bizhou so carefully, judging from the temperament of those people, he was not familiar with Meng Xinghun.


    But Wang Yang did not understand what Meng Xinghun meant?


    "You eat first, and I''ll do something." Meng Xinghun said hello to the people at this table and walked towards Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng also muttered: "is the sun coming out in the West today? Meng Xinghun can invite people to dinner. I''ll be good. "


    "Lao Liu, you have accumulated virtue. If Meng Xinghun hears you, he will destroy you in the middle of the night." Buddha joked.


    Who knows that Liu Quansheng really touched his neck, as if Meng Xinghun would destroy him.


    After Meng Xinghun came, he found a seat at random and sat down.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang asked, "are those your friends? What are you going to do? "


    "No, let them wade in thunder." Meng Xinghun looks unchanged, very calm said.


    "Ha? You told them to open the door? " Yan bizhou asked casually.


    Meng Xinghun nodded, which was the answer to Yan bizhou.


    Several people look at each other face to face, this means is very effective, but how much is also a bit fierce?


    You know, these people are ordinary people. If you go to open the door directly, you may die.


    Wang Yang also frowned, but soon he gave up his bad idea.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t know about Meng Xinghun, according to the situation that Meng Xinghun saved Liu Fengyuan before, Meng Xinghun is not a man who does anything.


    Meng Xinghun probably won''t do such a thing, let alone do it in front of them.


    No matter what Wang Yang said, it''s white. He can''t tolerate such things.


    Wang Yang glanced and found that those people were fierce and evil, and from the point of view of their speech and behavior, they didn''t look like good people.


    So in the end, Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He chose to believe in Meng Xinghun''s character.


    After eating and drinking, Meng Xinghun took people to the hotel to open the door.


    "According to the previous price, open a door for 10000 yuan." Meng Xinghun said.


    These people are very excited one by one. It''s the first time that they meet each other to make so much money.


    Liu Quansheng was silly. There were two people living in this room. Of course, the snow was not there.


    Wang Yang gave Meng Xinghun 200000 yuan in that room. As a result, the boy only gave Meng Xinghun 10000 yuan. The price difference between them was a little too terrible.


    However, for these people, they just open the door, and they can get 10000 yuan by opening a door. Moreover, they still have four or five rooms, and they can earn 40000 or 50000 yuan in a few minutes. That''s just pie in the sky.


    So these people split up and directly opened the doors of several rooms together.


    Everyone went in for a walk, and there was no reaction one by one. As before, nothing happened.


    Wang Yang frowned and looked at all this. He wondered whether his judgment was wrong?


    When these people went in, Meng Xinghun followed them, but he just stood at the door.


    Meng Xinghun got a bottle of things and spilled them all on the floor.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared. On the empty floor, many small insects with black spots suddenly emerged.


    They have never seen this kind of insect Wang Yang, but since there are insects here, it must be poisonous insects.


    Meng Xinghun took out tens of thousands of yuan according to the agreement, and each person got thousands of yuan.


    "Eat whatever you want. If anything goes wrong, go straight to the hospital." Meng Xinghun said blandly, even did not lift his eyelids.


    These people have also seen the small insects on the ground. They are all Miao people and naturally know what it means.


    A man knelt down to Meng Xinghun directly, and immediately wailed: "Mr. Gu, we are wrong. We don''t need money. Let us live."


    Meng Xinghun shook his head, then said: "don''t worry, nothing will happen."These people can''t believe it. One by one, they continue to beg Meng Xinghun, but Meng Xinghun''s eyes are colder and colder.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan quickly pulled Meng Xinghun aside: "brother Meng, what''s the situation? Are those insects really poisonous? What about them? Will they die? "


    "It''s poison, not necessarily." Meng Xinghun''s answer is still concise.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Meng Xinghun with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know who those people are and whether they will really die because of this.


    But if these people really die, then he will look at Meng Xinghun again.


    In order to solve the problem, we can do whatever we can. For the 700000 Meng Xinghun, we can kill people. If this is the case, Liu Fengyuan will be the first to refuse.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He believed that Meng Xinghun was not the kind of guy who killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Master Gu, please let me go."


    "We don''t want any money. We''ll give you whatever you want. If it''s impossible, we can give you money."


    "Please, untie the poison."


    Several men are in a mess. Looking at this situation, they seem to regard Meng Xinghun as a demagogue.


    Meng Xinghun impatiently waved his hand, and then repeated: "I said, it will be OK, you go back first."


    Of course, these people did not dare to leave directly, but Meng Xinghun said it was an understatement, and they became more and more worried.


    In the eyes of these people, Meng Xinghun seems to be a very strong poison and Gu master, and these people have become experimental objects.


    "Go away!"


    Meng Xinghun couldn''t bear it. He became manic instantly. Several men wanted to say something, but they were scared by the momentum of Meng Xinghun.


    Eventually these people left the hotel.

 Chapter 1056

    Wang Yang looked at Meng Xinghun and asked, "what will happen to those people?"


    Meng Xinghun is not so sure of the answer: "the best outcome, it is estimated that nothing, but according to the heart in the situation, it is likely to die of pain."


    "To death?" Buddha asked in doubt.


    Meng Xinghun said that once the poison broke out, the person was killed by pain. There was no suspense.


    Buddha hesitated for a moment, then asked awkwardly: "there is a sentence I don''t know whether to ask or not, but I can''t help it. Who are those people? "


    Meng Xinghun glanced at Wang Yang, but Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    He doesn''t feel pity for those people. Wang Yang just looks at Meng Xinghun. He is willing to believe in Meng Xinghun''s character.


    Sure enough, Meng Xinghun hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "those guys are scum. On our way here, didn''t you see many disabled children begging for food? "


    "Well, I gave it back." Liu Fengyuan muttered.


    Meng Xinghun said bitterly: "did I say no money at that time?"


    "Remember, don''t you love money?" Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    Meng Xinghun waved his hand, bit his teeth and said angrily: "because no matter how much money you give, the money will not go to those children in the end."


    "The people behind those children are the ones I got today. The money that the children get finally goes into their pockets. It''s no exaggeration to say that those poor children live a terrible life there. Except for some steamed bread and rice, they won''t even get decent food. " Meng Xinghun seems to know this matter very well, and continues to say angrily.


    "What''s the matter with these children?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Meng Xinghun bit his teeth and his face darkened: "I don''t know what happened at the beginning, but so many children are not disabled. Some children''s bones were broken by them. They were all normal children. In order to beg for more money, they made these children disabled."


    Several people in the house immediately sighed. They had heard about such things for a long time, but they didn''t expect that there was such a situation in the Miao area.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but glanced at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou understood what Wang Yang meant.


    How can we say that they are also people of the country? If we don''t deal with such things, we can''t say it.


    So Yan bizhou went downstairs directly and followed those people far away.


    Meng Xinghun checked the room again, and finally determined that it was safe in the room.


    "There''s no problem, but the next time it happens again, I can''t help it." Meng Xinghun breathed a sigh of relief, but said in some distress.


    Liu Quansheng muttered after hearing the words: "the ancient iceberg is so cruel. How can I feel that he and Mo Wudi have a fight?"


    Wang Yang a Leng, indistinctly seem to think of what, but his mind is not in Mo invincible there.


    The most important thing now is to protect yourself.


    "Buddha, go down and get more rooms, not only on this floor, but also on the other floors." Wang Yang turned and murmured.


    Buddha rushed to the front desk, went through the formalities again, and directly got more than ten rooms.


    Wang Yang and their side of a few rooms, although Meng Xinghun said there is no problem, but no one is in the mood to live in.


    Everyone changed rooms one after another, and with the cover of some empty rooms, the security was relatively improved.


    Meng Xinghun and Wang Yang said hello and continued to search in these rooms, as if they were looking for something.


    Wang Yang and others rest in the restaurant downstairs.


    Several people were drinking tea. The Buddha took the lead in asking, "Liu Fengyuan, can Meng Xinghun poison those things?"


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment. He took a sip of tea and then shook his head. He didn''t know about it.


    What Wang Yang cares about most is why Meng Xinghun has these means. Just now, seeing the way Meng Xinghun sprinkles those powders, he is just like Gu Tianquan.


    He also specially observed that Meng Xinghun was very professional when he was checking the room.


    I''m afraid Meng Xinghun is not an ordinary Miao people. Maybe Meng Xinghun has something to do with Gu Shi.


    But Wang Yang''s side is no one to ask Meng Xinghun, because since Meng Xinghun did not take the initiative to say it, there is no need to ask.


    In case Meng Xinghun refuses to speak at that time, or involves the issue of privacy, the face of both sides is not good-looking.


    In China, we all want to leave some face.


    What''s more, Meng Xinghun is the guide this time. Wang Yang doesn''t want to make any mistakes on him."You wait here. I''ll do something." Wang Yang put down the cup, it seems to think of something, then said a Hello, is to leave.


    He wants to see the monitoring on this side of the hotel, that is to know what happened?


    Wang Yang wants to see the monitoring of the hotel. It''s not easy for the security team leader on this side of the hotel.


    "Are you kidding? You''re not police. You can watch it if you want?" The security captain was very angry.


    "I''ve lost something on it. I need to watch the surveillance." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Who knows, the security captain refused to hand over the surveillance.


    Wang Yang directly picked up a stick in the monitoring room and threw it gently.


    In full view of the public, Wang Yang stepped over, and the stick broke in an instant.


    The security team leader immediately became a fool, looking at Wang Yang in horror, and recovered for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Show him the surveillance. They lost something and didn''t hear it! " The security team leader immediately yelled at several security guards behind him.


    Several security guards looked at each other and said in secret: "didn''t you just give it to others? If you can''t beat anyone now, you''ll know that. "


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but smoothly got the monitoring.


    The security team leader also understood. Seeing Wang Yang so fierce, he must not be a common man.


    This place in miaojiang was originally crouching tiger, hidden dragon, so he tried not to provoke this group of people.


    "These are all the monitoring of the time period you said." The security captain pointed to the computer screen and said.


    "Play." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, eyes fell on the computer screen, then said coldly.


    The computer screen began to play some pictures, which were in the corridor where Wang Yang''s room was.

 Chapter 1057

    The monitoring screen is playing all the time, but few people pass by on this floor. Wang Yang watched it for half an hour, but he didn''t even see a single person.


    At this time, Buddha and others came to see Wang Yang, because they hadn''t seen Wang Yang for half an hour, and they were worried about what might happen here.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Buddha poked his head out of the door of the monitoring room and asked casually.


    As a result, the security captain''s face turned green instantly.


    Boss, what kind of underworld organization are these people?


    Wang Yang looked at several security guards with a look of panic. He felt angry and funny, but he didn''t explain anything.


    Liu Quansheng and others are also penetrating, and their eyes fall on the monitoring.


    Wang Yang has enough patience to wait, but he doesn''t have the time. Now it''s the rhythm of racing against the clock.


    So Wang Yang chose fast forward, once you see someone flashing, then immediately stop.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Yang yelled, a security guard stopped the monitoring broadcast, and then went back.


    As a result, the figure was just a cleaner. The hotel staff began to clean every room, but they didn''t touch Wang Yang''s room.


    "Tut, it seems that the hotel doesn''t lie. They are very trustworthy." Buddha suddenly sighed.


    "Come on, the customer asked not to clean the room, people are naturally happy to have leisure." Liu Quansheng muttered sarcastically.


    "You don''t talk. No one''s dumb." Buddha didn''t reply.


    At this time, Wang Yang pushed away the security guard and pressed the pause button with his backhand.


    The picture is fixed directly, and a man and a woman can be clearly seen on it.


    The cold snow suddenly stares round eyes, then loses voice to exclaim a way: "this Isn''t this the couple who quarreled this morning? "


    Wang Yang realized something and pressed the play button.


    The surveillance video began to play, and the couple in the corridor went in and out of their room at random.


    The faces of several security guards nearby were very ugly, because these two guys opened the door of the hotel easily, and the hotel didn''t know it at all.


    For their security, it''s just a slap in the face.


    All of them broke out in a cold sweat. Liu Quansheng was afraid and said, "what''s the rhythm? How can they get in and out of our room at will? Trough, how did you open the door? No, don''t you security guards care? "


    "They are definitely not Hotel tenants. They can easily get in and out of our rooms, ha ha." Buddha also said with a gloomy face.


    The security guard is sweating. After seeing this, they are all idiots.


    Wang Yang and others are reacting. It seems that things in the morning were arranged on purpose. They were plotted by others.


    It''s just that no one has a seizure yet. What''s the situation?


    The security guard also saw this situation, because the two men were obviously not with Wang Yang. The security captain felt that they were all hit hard. If this was spread, would they still need to do business in the hotel?


    At that time, when Buddha went to the front desk to handle some rooms, the security team leader was still a little puzzled. With so many rooms, what do these people want to dare?


    Only now did he understand what it was all about.


    The security team leader apologized in a sweat: "I''m sorry, everyone, this is our mistake. We promise that we will patrol your floor on time in the future. I hope you can help me with this matter."


    "High hand?" Liu Quansheng was puzzled and asked.


    "Cough, if you reflect this, then our brothers will have no jobs." The security team leader said very hard.


    Another security guard was a little reluctant to murmur: "ah, who would have thought that in broad daylight someone would be so bold and go in and out of the hotel, then we can''t check everyone''s identity, so we would be scolded to death by the guests."


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, but they understood. What''s more, the man and the woman originally came for them. Even if they were patrolling by the security guards, they must have their own way.


    "Go, go to the hospital first." Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to the panic of these security guards. He had no intention to pursue anything.


    What really worries Wang Yang is that several people have contacted that man and woman this morning. Will there be any problems?


    Wang Yang is not at ease, so here is immediately with people to the hospital for examination, he is afraid that he has been recruited.


    On the way to the hospital, Wang Yang called Gu Tianquan.


    "This is basically the case. If someone comes near, will we be poisoned?" Wang Yang some manic ask a way.Gu Tianquan was also stunned this time, and then muttered: "I''m not sure that some poisonous insects are really OK, but now you don''t have any discomfort. It''s hard to say."


    Wang Yang''s face darkened in an instant. In fact, he blamed himself.


    If he had been more cautious at that time, he would not have been fooled.


    But in the face of a woman almost killed rhythm, then who can take care of a lot.


    Wang Yang thought of this and quickly asked: "at that time, I saw that woman was really going to be killed, spitting blood at her mouth. Is this also a fake?"


    "Trick, there are at least ten kinds of poisonous insects that can disguise the injured appearance. You''ve been cheated. But what do you have to worry about? Isn''t there a body protecting poisonous insect protection? " Gu Tianquan can''t help but remind him.


    Gu Tianquan did remind Wang Yang that they had eaten what Gu Tianquan had given them before, which could protect themselves once.


    I just don''t know if something in his body has been triggered, and Gu Tianquan can''t be sure. Unless he sees himself, he can''t make an accurate judgment. After all, Gu Tianquan is so mysterious.


    If Gu Tianquan was here, Wang Yang would not have to worry about such things.


    "When can you come?" Wang Yang asked tentatively.


    Gu Tianquan at one end of the phone was silent for a while. After a long time, he murmured, "I''m not sure, but I''ll ask someone to send something to you these days. I''m afraid it''s not good enough for you to provoke that ancient iceberg."


    "You don''t need to send it. I''ll let the Chilong people take it. It''s faster." Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t object, but he was happy. If Wang Yang''s people came to take it, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan was still staring at the movement of Mo Wudi in Donghua City, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that the name of ancient iceberg was a little familiar.


    But Gu Tianquan didn''t care what star he thought of in the end.

 Chapter 1058

    At the same time, Yan bizhou followed those people for more than a minute.


    These people are very cautious. They dare to take a taxi after walking a few blocks along the way.


    Yan bizhou also called a taxi and simply followed these people.


    In the car, a few men were swearing.


    "Next door to Mary, what should we do this time? If it''s really that thing, will our brothers survive?"


    "It''s been a while now. I don''t think there will be any problem, will there?"


    "I don''t know, madder. I know it''s not easy to make money. That son of a bitch, I''ll kill him next time I see him!"


    The driver asked casually, "where are you going?"


    "Yang Feng Road." One of the men didn''t reply.


    Yan bizhou is far behind. He doesn''t have any means of tracking. I''m afraid these people can''t react even if they follow him directly.


    Soon, these people arrived at a villa on Yangfeng road. When they got off, Yan bizhou also got off.


    Yan bizhou is hiding in a dark corner. These men look around and then enter the villa.


    Yan bizhou found a circle, and finally turned in from the corner.


    There are more than ten people in this villa, all of them are big men or evil looking people.


    As the saying goes, the appearance is born from the heart. Judging from the appearance of these people, they are not kind people.


    The boss here is Yang Feng. He is also a tough man.


    As soon as Yang Feng saw a few people, he asked, "what are you doing? Why are you coming back now?"


    "Hey, boss, don''t mention it. Our brothers almost can''t come back today." A man is very depressed said.


    "In trouble?" Yang Feng a Leng, subconsciously asked.


    Another man muttered: "it''s bad luck for us. When we were just ready to receive the goods, we were caught and opened the door."


    These people you a word I a word, that is to say Meng Xinghun to open the door to them, but according to their description, Meng Xinghun forced them.


    Yan bizhou hides outside to listen, in the heart can''t help but sneer, these guys how don''t say Meng Xinghun gave them money?


    They told Yang Feng about the insects, and wanted Yang Feng to find the field for them.


    "Boss, who around here doesn''t know that we are your people? That guy threatens us. If he does this, he will not give you face."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for that bastard, we wouldn''t have delayed the time of receiving the goods."


    "Boss, you have to save us. That boy asked us to die."


    "We''ve seen all those worms with our own eyes, boss. We don''t know how many days we can live."


    "Mad is retarded!"


    Who knows, Yang Feng immediately scolded.


    Yang Feng started directly and beat these boys. They were all black and blue.


    Yang Feng then said angrily, "are you idiots? I really think you are still in ancient times. There are so many poisonous insects. That''s what scares you? What about the goods? Don''t go and get the goods


    Several people swelled their faces and looked at each other, but they did not dare to say anything.


    "Dumb, didn''t you just say it was very happy?" Yang Feng didn''t have a good quality to ask.


    A few people didn''t say a word. If they said more, they planned to go out.


    At this time, Yang Feng seems to think of something, suddenly said: "by the way, go out to see if there is a way to abduct and sell kids."


    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the recent news." One of them said wrongly.


    Yang Feng a stare eyes, blush neck thick anger way: "easy to do, I also want you to do what to eat?"? Get a few lonely kids, then even if there is something wrong, then no one can help. Do you still need me to teach you this? Someone wants to buy goods. Don''t mess it up for me, or I''ll peel your skin before the insects kill you! "


    They are very aggrieved. Originally, they wanted to be the boss. In the end, the boss not only didn''t help them but beat them.


    But these people don''t dare to do anything. Yang Feng is always ruthless. No one can say what he will do at that time.


    One of them went to one side and asked the other guy with glasses for the money.


    "Brother Lin, 50000 yuan, thank you." The man began to say that he was obviously the leader of several people.


    Lin brother pushed glasses, then asked coldly: "how so many?"


    "There are two families to sell, two imps, and brothers'' running expenses. I can''t help but give them to others, can I?" The man replied.


    "Selling kids? Are you sure it''s the kid''s real parents? Don''t be a colleague. You''ve been fooled. " Lin brother is very alert to remind the way."This It should be our own parents. When we pass by, we will ask them for the Hukou book. Don''t you know when you look at it? " This person is very clever to say.


    At this time, Yang Feng said, "take 40000 yuan, and come back to get the remaining 10000 yuan after you have finished your work."


    This person is also dare to anger, can only honestly take 40000 yuan.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan bizhou was hiding outside the door to eavesdrop. There were two gatekeepers at the door, but they had already been knocked down by Yan bizhou.


    Two gatekeepers squat on the ground and dare not make a sound. The muzzle of Yan bizhou''s gun is on their heads. If anyone dares to make a sound, it''s the rhythm of death.


    However, the reason why Yan bizhou didn''t kill people is that he didn''t understand the situation and was afraid that he might make a mistake and hurt the innocent.


    Now it seems that Yan bizhou has some regrets. Just now, why didn''t he kill these two doorkeepers all at once.


    Two gatekeepers look at Yan bizhou with fear. They also feel Yan bizhou''s colder and colder eyes.


    They all want to block the mouth of the people in the room. If they go on like this, they will be killed by this person. They both think that Yan bizhou may be some kind of special police. This time they are finished.


    Several people took the money, and they were going to go out to do business.


    Just as a few people were about to leave, Yang Feng looked at them and said, "give me the address. I''ll go and find a place for you."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    They were grateful. It was totally unexpected that Yang Feng really wanted to find a place for them.


    "If you want to find a place, you don''t have to. Laozi is the place."


    Yan bizhou came in from the door, looking at the people in the room.

 Chapter 1059

    Yan bizhou looked at the crowd with an evil look on his face.


    Yang Feng was stunned, because he didn''t know Yan bizhou at all. He didn''t react for a moment.


    One of the men immediately exclaimed, "boss, I''ve seen this man. When that bastard came to us, I saw this man. They were a group. "


    When Yang Feng heard this, he was angry and ran up.


    What does that mean? The man who has just cheated him has come to the door again. Do you really think he is dead?


    "Mary, next door, kill him!" Yang Feng is very fierce and angry.


    A group of people surrounded Yan bizhou directly. They didn''t know Yan bizhou''s strength. With so many people around Yan bizhou, the boy must have been killed alive.


    But they didn''t do it immediately.


    Looking at Yan bizhou, Yang Feng was very conceited and said, "it seems that you know who I am."


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." Yan bizhou said with no smile.


    "You Well, what do you mean by coming? " Yang Feng said angrily.


    Yan bizhou said a few words lightly.


    "Destroy you


    "Lying trough, this boy is too arrogant, kill him!"


    A group of people rushed towards Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou is not in a hurry to deal with these guys, then he is as relaxed and happy as eating.


    Several face to face down, to deal with more than a dozen people are Yan bizhou to easily down.


    However, Yan bizhou is very modest. He didn''t kill anyone. Even if these guys are scum, there are legal sanctions. He can''t kill people casually.


    "Boss, this boy is very powerful." A little brother is very frightened said.


    "What are you afraid of! Kill him Yang Feng directly let people show the knife.


    The two younger brothers who were guarding the gate didn''t dare to come forward at all. They knew that Yan bizhou had a gun on him, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They had to hide far behind and cut at random.


    Three men rushed to Yan bizhou with a machete. Yang Feng grinned and waited for Yan bizhou to be cut to death.


    Yan bizhou dodged the first person''s knife, and then seized the little brother''s hand.


    There was a crisp click.


    Yan bizhou directly took off one of the boy''s arms. The little brother''s arm was wobbly and vertical, and directly dislocated.


    "Boss, help me. It hurts. It hurts to death!" The little brother immediately wailed that his cry was worse than killing a pig.


    The other two boys rushed to get out of the siege, and the result was the same. Either Yan bizhou broke his arm, or he was directly kicked out for a long time.


    Yang Feng seemed to be aware of something at this time. He quickly asked some younger brothers to stop and asked, "you are very skilled. Who are you? I, Yang Feng, have not offended anyone. At least let me be clear about your path. "


    Yan bizhou glanced at Yang Feng from a distance across a group of younger brothers and said with a sneer, "you are paralyzed!"


    Yang Feng''s face turned blue, and he took people to work directly.


    Today, he must kill Yan bizhou. He is so arrogant.


    However, Yang Feng doesn''t understand that Yan bizhou is not arrogant. It''s just that these people can''t get on the stage in front of Yan bizhou.


    Seven or eight people with machetes rushed to Yan bizhou, Yan bizhou is very easy to put these guys down, only the last person left, that is Yang Feng.


    "Waste, you waste, I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Feng is very angry roar, is directly waving a machete toward Yan bizhou rushed over.


    Yan bizhou did not make any moves, but lightly took out a pistol, the muzzle directly aimed at Yang Feng''s head.


    Yang Feng was still aggressive. When he saw Yan bizhou''s pistol, he killed it.


    "Why don''t you come? Well Yan bizhou asked back with a smile.


    Yang Feng is biting his teeth with indignation on his face, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Miao''s control of firearms has always been very strict. This man has a pistol on his body. Yang Feng really can''t figure out which immortal he is. How did he offend this evil star.


    "Brother, can we sit down and talk?" Yang Feng asked, stifling his anger.


    "No?" Yan bizhou answers lightly.


    "Why? How did we provoke you? Did you find the wrong person? There are many clubs around here. Are you sure you are looking for us? " Yang Feng asked in a confused way.


    "Because you don''t deserve it."


    Yan bizhou coldly said, then put away the pistol, he will not shoot here, such a troublesome thing, he does not need.


    Yang Feng a look Yan bizhou pistol to put away, immediately take advantage of this time, directly rushed to Yan bizhou."I''ll kill you if I step on the horse!"


    There was a click.


    Yan bizhou once pulled Yang Feng''s arm, so he did it again. In an instant, he removed both his arms, which directly led to dislocation.


    Yang Feng stood unsteadily at his feet. He lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Yan bizhou ignored him, because just now he vaguely heard something moving on the second floor of the villa.


    So Yan bizhou went upstairs to check the situation, and he saw a very terrible scene.


    In the first room, there are some disabled children. The oldest of these children are only 11 or 12 years old, and the youngest are only 5 or 6 years old.


    Yan bizhou checked, proficient in trace detection, he immediately saw that these children were not born with disabilities, but were made disabled the day after tomorrow.


    In the second room, there were some healthy children, all of whom were caged, without food or drink.


    When Yan bizhou came in, one of the children cried and begged, "uncle, please give me something to eat. I''m starving. You can do whatever you want, please


    Yan bizhou closed the door with a gloomy face, and then opened the third door.


    Five children lay on the ground like dead dogs, their legs wrapped with gauze.


    These children seem to have just been disabled. After Yan bizhou saw this scene, he became manic.


    The children in the three rooms all look frightened. It can be imagined what they have experienced here.


    Yan bizhou''s anger broke out. She turned and went downstairs. Three times, five times and two times, her legs were broken.


    "This is the price you should pay!"


    Yan bizhou left a word, he called the police, waiting for these scum will be the legal sanctions, as for Yang Feng, it is abandoned limbs, and stick has not much difference.


    The only difference is that his legs and feet are still there, but they are useless.

 Chapter 1060

    Wang Yang and others have arrived at the hospital.


    Everyone starts to check the condition of the whole body, and after checking, it is to make sure that there is nothing wrong with everyone.


    The last person to check is Han Xue. After all, she is the only girl who checks separately from these men.


    "My God, when can Gu Tianquan come here? I''m scared to death." Liu Quansheng covers his chest and looks frightened.


    Buddha robbed him of one sentence, and as a result, they began to reason with each other.


    Wang Yang''s head was a little too big to understand. Buddha is a very reliable person. How can he get together with Liu Quansheng and make the style of painting abnormal?


    Generally speaking, Liu Quansheng is a disaster.


    The Falcon sat quietly, but did not say a word.


    Everyone''s inspection results came out, and everyone was relieved, so they just stayed in the corridor, waiting for the inspection results of the cold snow side.


    Just at this time, a nurse rushed over and said that there was something wrong with Hanxue.


    Wang Yang and others rushed to check the situation.


    According to the doctor, when Hanxue was about to do the examination, her chest and hands were in severe pain, and then she vomited blood from her painful mouth.


    When the crowd came, Hanxue was lying on the hospital bed, and there was blood spitting out from the corner of her mouth. The whole person''s face was blue and purple, and her face was twisted, and she looked very painful.


    Cold snow just did not scream out, but Wang Yang and others also can see, this pain is how terrible.


    Wang Yang makes a phone call to Gu Tianquan in a hurry and tells Gu Tianquan the situation here.


    "Hurry to knock the cold snow unconscious. Don''t wake her up during this period of time. I''ll send someone to deliver medicine to you!" Gu Tianquan said in a hurry.


    You know, every time Wang Yang calls Gu Tianquan, this guy is very calm. This time Gu Tian is all anxious. You can imagine that the situation is very serious.


    Wang Yang did not dare to hesitate, directly rushed into the ward, all of a sudden will snow to faint.


    "Doctor, do you have any sedatives? Give her some injections!" Wang Yang grabbed a doctor and asked.


    The doctor was muddled for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he roared, "what''s the matter with your family? How can you knock the patient unconscious?"


    Wang Yanggang is about to attack, but Gu Tianquan asks him to give the phone to the doctor.


    Then Gu Tianquan didn''t know what to say to the doctor. The hospital suddenly became cooperative and gave Hanxue two injections of tranquilizer. Naturally, this is the measurement suggested by Gu Tianquan.


    "I''ll send for the medicine. Would you like to come over?" Wang Yang asked with the phone.


    "OK, send someone over. I have the medicine ready." Gu Tianquan responded and then hung up the phone. He didn''t answer Wang Yang''s question. It seemed that he didn''t want to come this time.


    Wang Yang did so, and then arranged for the red dragon special team to get the medicine, striving to get it as fast as possible.


    Hanxue can''t do anything, this is Wang Yang''s bottom line.


    "Boss, according to the situation, it should be the hands and feet of that woman." Buddha reminded.


    Wang Yang had a headache. He knew it was the woman who did it, but the most important thing at this time was to save people.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou''s villa side, criminal police captain with a team of police come.


    This criminal police captain saw Yan bizhou for the first time, that is to instantly recognize Yan bizhou as a soldier.


    Criminal police captain Qiang Pengju personally looked at Yan bizhou, the other police are to get people up.


    The scene on this side of the villa is very spectacular.


    "Name." Qiang Pengju looks at Yan bizhou and asks.


    "Is there any mistake? I''m the one who reported the crime. Do you still want to interrogate me? What''s the matter? Don''t you ask those children? " Yan bizhou grumbled.


    In fact, Yan bizhou is very upset. This is the case here. It seems that the police station in miaojiang doesn''t know anything about it. It''s just a bunch of losers.


    Strong Peng raised Leng for a while, also did not say more what.


    The police dragged a few people. All the people on the ground were maimed by Yan bizhou, so they had to drag people to the police car.


    Several policemen went to the second floor and rescued the children.


    As soon as Qiang Pengju saw the situation of these children, he immediately understood something.


    He looked at Yan bizhou with a very strange look and asked casually, "these are all done by you alone."


    "Get rid of the bad and get rid of the good. What''s the problem?" Yan bizhou said casually.


    Qiang Pengju didn''t say a word again. He was not good at talking, especially in the face of Yan bizhou. He was just a scholar meeting soldiers.


    "Captain, the situation of these children is very bad. What should we do?" A policeman was holding two children who had just been disabled."Send to the hospital, do you still need to ask me?" The strong Peng lifts tightly to continue to say.


    The policeman hesitated and continued, "the medical expenses."


    "Take it, go Qiang Pengju directly lost his wallet to the policeman, who left with two children in a hurry.


    "Everyone will be brought back to the police, and you are no exception." Qiang Peng hold for a long time, just said.


    Yan bizhou just wanted to speak, just at this time, the people who went to the hotel to open the door before all screamed.


    They seem to be bitten by something, some blood burst out of their bodies, desperately itching there.


    These people are desperately scratching their skin, and soon their flesh is scratched, and the smell of blood in the air is suddenly strong.


    Some police want to control these people.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou quickly stopped the two policemen and said, "don''t go there!"


    One of the policemen asked, "why?"


    "They are poisonous!" Yan bizhou said with a gloomy face.


    Of course, these policemen don''t believe it. It''s a joke if they are poisoned.


    The police wanted to control people in the past. Qiang Pengju also wanted to save people. As a result, he was brought down by Yan bizhou.


    "I told you, you can''t go there!" Yan bizhou repeated coldly.


    In an instant, all the police directly took out their guns, aiming at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. He wanted to show his identity, but he was afraid that he would be given to know that they were here, so in the end, Yan bizhou didn''t show his identity.


    And these policemen dare not shoot easily. After all, Yan bizhou is the reporter. It is obvious that he is not in the same group with these criminals.


    So each other is in a stalemate.


    Police and Yan bizhou deadlocked, but those guys on the ground are crazy scratching themselves, blood flowing along their skin.


    Qiang Pengju was pressed on the ground by Yan bizhou. He roared angrily: "let go of me, or you will shoot directly and ignore him!"

 Chapter 1061

    "Don''t move. They are poisonous. Do you want to die?" Yan bizhou immediately roared after hearing the speech.


    He is also very subdued, if he shows his identity, then all the problems will be solved.


    Good to die, Yan bizhou can''t show his identity at this time.


    There are so many policemen here. If one or two of them belong to any force, Yan bizhou will send Wang Yang to others.


    Once those guys know that Wang Yang is already on the side of miaojiang, the rhythm of chaos in Donghua city will surely come.


    A policeman looked at Qiang Pengju hesitantly.


    Qiang Pengju suddenly said angrily, "don''t listen to his nonsense. What kind of poison is there? Even if there are, do you just watch these people die and ignore them? "


    These policemen were blushed by Qiang Pengju. Now they are going to save people.


    Yan bizhou is about to vomit blood. He admits that Qiang Pengju is a good policeman in terms of words and deeds.


    "Don''t go there! Don''t go there! " Yan bizhou hastily stressed.


    Qiang Pengju demanded that people be saved first.


    Yan bizhou roared: "five minutes, five more minutes!"


    "What are you waiting for? You can wait. Can they? Hurry to the hospital, don''t be stunned. " Qiang Pengju said angrily.


    "Captain, they look really terrible..."


    These policemen are very hesitant. They are all native Miao people. They know more about Gu Du.


    It seems that the situation of these people is very strange. They are more or less associated with Gu Du.


    "Help at once! I''m going to admit my life. You''re police. Why do you hesitate? Let me go, you son. I''m going to save people! " Qiang Pengju is very anxious to shout.


    Just then, a man uttered his last scream.


    Then a pile of insects came out of his mouth. A person next to him was just touched by the insects. In a moment, the insects went into the person''s body crazily.


    This person also then fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, also began to scream.


    Everyone watched the man scream, and then the man, like the rest, began to scratch his skin.


    We all see it in our eyes. We can see it clearly. We have already proved something.


    At least Yan bizhou''s words are true. These people are really poisoned, and once someone approaches them, it''s dangerous.


    All the police understand that this thing is really contagious.


    Yan bizhou also let go of Qiang Pengju and pulled him to the back.


    Then he said, "I''ve offended a lot just now, but I''m saving you."


    Qiang Pengju looked at what happened with an ugly face, and the police understood it one by one.


    The police immediately isolated the people.


    Those disabled guys are crying to leave, they are crawling on the ground, dragging a lot of blood, the scene looks very tragic.


    All of these people are dying of pain. The first few people have lost their breath.


    There are many holes on the dead people, and a large number of insects emerge from the holes, which are exactly the same as those seen before, and the number is much more.


    Qiang Pengju is a fool, which is completely beyond his cognitive range.


    "Step back, what are you looking at? If you look again, you will die!" Yan bizhou is not angry. He even holds Qiang Pengju and goes back.


    A group of police are also crazy retreat, those insects move very fast.


    Yan Bi Zhou''s quick eye and quick eye, and some Baijiu in the wine room of the villa living room, the concentration of these Baijiu is very high.


    Yan bizhou made a quick experiment and found that it could be used.


    He rushed to a policeman and asked casually, "do you have a lighter?"


    The policeman shook his head, but a policeman next to him found a lighter.


    Yan bizhou took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it directly to the direction of the lighter flame. The flame suddenly increased and fell directly on the ground. The insects were burned.


    Although Yan bizhou didn''t know anything about poisonous insects, in the final analysis, they were just insects. He was still afraid of fire.


    Several other policemen are also like to learn to cooperate with Yan bizhou to clean up these insects.


    Two policemen responded quickly. They ran outside to get the gasoline out of the police car and poured it directly on the ground. The whole ground turned into a small sea of fire.


    The insects were swallowed without a few struggles.


    The police and Yan bizhou cooperate with each other. There are a lot of these insects, and they move very fast.


    The crowd was forced to retreat to the outside of the villa.At this time, Qiang Pengju quickly called out: "can''t return any more, if these things go out, it will kill a lot of people."


    "Oh? Don''t you believe in poisonous insects? " When Yan bizhou heard the speech, he joked.


    However, he didn''t care much, because Qiang Pengju''s words were right. They had to kill all these insects, otherwise they would have endless trouble.


    Together, they simply blocked up the door of the villa. These insects were rushing towards the crowd.


    Once there are insects coming, they will be burned immediately. After several times, the number of insects has begun to decrease.


    Fortunately, these insects have no intelligence at all. They just rely on instinct to rush to the door, and the situation is finally under control.


    Yan bizhou''s mobile phone is ringing all the time, but he has no time to pick it up, so he has to bite his teeth and continue to clean up the worms.


    Although Qiang Pengju doesn''t believe in poisonous insects, he tries to kill them.


    Seeing this scene, Yan bizhou only felt angry and funny. This boy is a good policeman, but he has only one muscle. It''s really a headache.


    Half an hour later, Yan bizhou and others burned the worms and bodies.


    None of those guys in the villa survived, but there were no casualties on the police side.


    Those children were also taken to the police for the first time, so they did not encounter these poisonous insects.


    Yan bizhou breathed heavily. It''s more difficult to deal with these insects than to deal with people.


    At the end of the matter, Qiang Pengju stares at Yan bizhou, and flames are coming out of his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? If you want to thank me, you don''t have to. " Yan bizhou said lightly.


    Qiang Peng raised a serious face and asked, "what''s the matter, how can these people look like that, and what''s the matter with insects?"


    In Yan bizhou''s heart, he said, "isn''t that bullshit?"

 Chapter 1062

    The whole villa has been on fire.


    The police contacted the fire brigade, and the fire was quickly controlled.


    Yan bizhou and others are tired. They have no pressure to deal with people, but these fast-moving insects have consumed most of his physical strength.


    Qiang Pengju was also disheartened. He came up to Yan bizhou and asked, "what''s the situation? Everyone is dead, only you are still alive. You have to give me an account."


    Tell your uncle!


    Yan bizhou is very upset in his heart, but he can''t say that in his face.


    On the one hand, Yan bizhou''s situation is very awkward now. This case involves so many lives. The police station must have an explanation. He still has to say something.


    But on the other hand, Yan bizhou is not able to show his identity now, so he can really explain some words.


    "Talk?" Qiang Pengju urged impatiently.


    Yan bizhou sighed helplessly, followed by a simple explanation to one side, which probably means that these people are poisoned.


    Who knows, Qiang Pengju is not willing to believe this.


    "What kind of poison? There is no poison in the world. You are deliberately harming people." Qiang Pengju said angrily.


    Yan bizhou heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horse pass by, if he harm people, these police can still live to now?


    "I said, Captain, which of your eyes saw me do harm?" Yan bizhou asked in reply.


    "In a word, you are here. Now that everyone is dead, and you know so much about those insects, what else can you do if you don''t harm people?" Qiang Peng just said.


    Yan bizhou takes a deep breath. He really wants to kick this brain damaged guy to death.


    But at the same time, Yan bizhou has to admit that Qiang Pengju is also a qualified police officer. He has a brain.


    What is called a scholar meeting a soldier? It''s not clear why. Today, Yan bizhou has thoroughly realized that if we put it in peacetime, as long as we show the badge of the red dragon special team, then all the problems will be solved.


    Thinking about it, Yan bizhou continued to explain helplessly: "if you think about it, if I want to harm people, then I won''t remind you just now? Right, if I don''t remind you, all of you will die here. "


    Qiang Peng raised Leng for a while, several policemen around him also helped Yan bizhou speak.


    "Captain, what he said is reasonable. If he hadn''t reminded us just now, the brothers would have died in it."


    "Yes, and what these scum do is worthy of death."


    "Captain, those bugs were very strange just now. Let''s go back to the police station first."


    "Well, even if I''m standing here now, I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Facing the words of these policemen around him, Qiang Pengju also fell into deep thinking.


    In fact, Qiang Pengju is willing to believe that Yan bizhou is not a bad man, but he doesn''t believe that the insects are poisonous.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou directly asked, "think about it for yourself. You have seen the situation with your own eyes just now. If those insects were not poisonous insects, would they still be ordinary insects?"


    "Why is that impossible? Maybe it''s an unknown insect. It''s so aggressive. " Qiang Peng retorts.


    Yan bizhou almost didn''t vomit blood by this boy. Isn''t that a joke?


    At this time, the police are timid, said: "Captain, those should be the insects."


    "When I was a child, I heard the old people mention it. There are also such rumors in my family. Looking at the posture of the insect just now, it seems to be a poisonous insect."


    "Yes, it''s terrible. If we were a little slow just now, we would all be fed worms."


    A few policemen, you say a word, I say a word, words are afraid of the meaning.


    Qiang Pengju gritted his teeth, but in the end he didn''t want to believe it.


    There is a big conflict between this and the science he knows. Where can insects harm people like this?


    Insects all rely on instinct to act. How can there be any poisonous insects? These are just fables.


    Yan bizhou is also angry with the rhythm of internal injury, and he is puzzled that Qiang Pengju is also a Miao people, so he should believe in Gu Chong.


    But now Qiang Pengju''s attitude surprised Yan bizhou.


    "Let me ask you one more question. Are you from Miao?" Yan bizhou is very helpless casually asked.


    Qiang Peng nodded and said angrily, "I''m from Miao. What''s the matter with me? I haven''t seen any poisonous or poisonous teachers in Miao for so many years. How can I believe that?""Come on, I''ve convinced you." Yan bizhou does not want to continue to quarrel with Qiang Pengju, because this kind of quarrel is totally meaningless.


    At this time, Yan bizhou''s phone rings again.


    Yan bizhou was also stunned by Qiang Peng. He remembered that his mobile phone had been ringing just now.


    He answered the phone in a hurry, and Wang Yang''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    "Yan bizhou, come to the hospital as soon as possible." Wang Yang is very manic said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan bizhou asked.


    "There is something wrong with the couple we organized this morning. They made the things in the hotel. Come and check if there is any problem." Wang Yang continued.


    Yan bizhou suddenly felt that the problem was serious. Did the other party want to toss their rhythm?


    "I''ll be right there." Yan bizhou hung up in a hurry.


    Then Yan bizhou simply told Qiang Pengju about the situation, saying that he would go to the hospital to meet Wang Yang.


    Qiang Pengju hesitated. He couldn''t believe what Yan bizhou said, but Yan bizhou was a good man, so he was in a dilemma for a while.


    Yan bizhou said helplessly: "are you afraid that I can''t run away?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll run away." Qiang Peng raised a serious face and said.


    Yan bizhou immediately felt that his liver and gall were very uncomfortable, and he was about to be blown up by this one stringed guy.


    Yan bizhou will not compromise on this point.


    In the end, Qiang Pengju arranges the situation here. He proposes to send Yan bizhou directly and follow Yan bizhou to prevent Yan bizhou from escaping.


    "Well, well, let''s go." Yan bizhou said that he was completely kneeling for this guy.

 Chapter 1063

    Yan bizhou and Qiang Peng rush to the hospital in a hurry. Along the way, Yan bizhou is urging Qiang Peng to move. He wants the speed to be faster.


    Good to die or not. Qiang Pengju is still a guy who abides by the traffic rules. He is slow to death along the way. Yan bizhou has a kind of jumping mood.


    But he doesn''t dare to jump. If he jumps, Qiang Pengju thinks that he is going to run away. At that time, he will be shot dead. Yan bizhou is really the rhythm of snow in June.


    Yan bizhou finally rushed to the hospital and rushed up in a hurry.


    Wang Yang and others are not in the place of examination, but in the ward.


    "Captain, what''s going on? Who''s hurt? " Yan bizhou rushed into the ward. When he saw the crowd, he asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang waved his hand. He was very depressed and said something about the situation.


    There is nothing wrong with them, but Hanxue has contacted that woman before, and now Hanxue is unconscious.


    "Where''s Gu Tianquan?" Yan bizhou asked with a frown.


    "He won''t come, but he''s got something ready, and I''ve got it picked up." Wang Yang is also somewhat helpless said.


    If Gu Tianquan were here, they would not be afraid of that ancient iceberg.


    Yan bizhou looked at the situation of Hanxue and murmured with a black face: "so is doctor Gu. If he came with him, it would not be like this. But why didn''t he come? "


    "Ha ha, I guess he has found the whereabouts of that guy. Now he is busy catching people everywhere." Wang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    The relationship between Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang is just cooperation. Gu Tianquan is neither Wang Yang''s subordinate nor Wang Yang''s brother. Whether he comes or not is his own freedom. Wang Yang has no way to interfere in this.


    "Who are you? Have you done anything? How can this happen? "


    Qiang Pengju ran out from behind Yan bizhou and asked directly.


    Because of Hanxue''s coma, several people in the ward were in a bad mood. Both Foye and Falcon were staring at Qiang Pengju.


    Liu Quansheng sneered: "Yan bizhou, what''s your situation? What are your clients


    "Get the hell out of you, I won''t pick up men." Yan bizhou suddenly angry way, finish saying words he also feel where not right.


    Sure enough, Qiang Pengju looked at Yan bizhou with a look at criminals. Yan bizhou wanted to cry for a moment.


    This is who he recruited and who he provoked. He used to save people. As a result, he met such a tough guy.


    Wang yangbai waved to Liu Quansheng to shut up, and finally glanced at Yan bizhou.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou quickly explained: "this is the leader of the criminal police team in the Miao area. He is a good man. But it''s just that I can''t get around. I''m a single minded guy. "


    Qiang Pengju is listening to this. He wants to beat Yan bizhou. Where does anyone talk like this?


    Wang Yang nodded to show his understanding.


    Yan bizhou can be said to be a good guy, that is really a good guy.


    No, for the sake of an ordinary person, it''s a guy who doesn''t want to die. How can it be a bad guy?


    Wang Yang looked at Qiang Pengju and asked Yan bizhou, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Yan bizhou said something about what happened just now, and Wang Yang understood how the captain of the criminal police team would follow him. However, from Yan bizhou''s description, Qiang Pengju is really a qualified policeman.


    Wang Yang knows that the other party is the captain of the criminal police team. If they have Qiang Pengju''s cooperation on the local side, it will be much better.


    But he still remembers how his residence was found, which Wang Yang will never forget.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang directly started with the ancient iceberg last night, and then linked several things together, all pointing at the ancient iceberg.


    However, Qiang Pengju repeatedly stressed that it was impossible.


    "How is that possible? Gu Bingshan is a doctor with good medical skills and ethics. You must be mistaken. " Qiang Pengju said.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other face to face. Yan bizhou gives Wang Yang a look in the eyes, which means that he understands his previous feelings now?


    Encounter this kind of guy, that is the immortal will be exasperated.


    "If you don''t believe it, just go to the hospital and the hotel. Oh, you can also ask at the bar. I think they still have surveillance images, which is very simple for the police. " Wang Yang said.


    Qiang Pengju hesitated. He didn''t want to go. It''s impossible for him to change his mind because of Wang Yang''s words?


    "You''re a tough guy. If you go and investigate, you''ll know everything." Yan bizhou hates the anger that iron does not become steel.Qiang Peng hold for a long time, suddenly a serious face staring at Yan bizhou is also roaring: "if I leave, you run how to do?"


    When Buddha and others heard this, they almost fell on the ground without laughing.


    Liu Quansheng even joked: "I said handsome Yan, your clients are a little difficult this time."


    "Get the hell out of you, I won''t pick up men." Yan bizhou solemnly repeats a way, the result finishes saying words he regretted.


    "Are you still involved in prostitution?" On one side, Qiang Pengju suddenly responded.


    This time, even Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan bizhou had a black face and simply shut up.


    Qiang Pengju turned to Wang Yang. He could see that Wang Yang was the leader among these people.


    "Who the hell are you?" Qiang Pengju asked.


    Wang Yang Baji mouth is very casual said: "businessmen, come here to investigate business, who knows will encounter such things."


    Business people?


    Qiang Pengju glanced at Falcon and Buddha. Are businessmen so fierce now?


    "Those who have been infected by the insects are all because they have contacted those places. I don''t know if there is anything left. If you don''t believe it, you can let other policemen investigate. You can watch him here. When the result comes out, everything will be clear. " Wang Yang says suddenly, swept Yan bizhou at the same time.


    Yan bizhou tears almost did not fall down, good end he almost became a suspect.


    Qiang Pengju also understands this. It''s not a way to spend so much time. If these guys lie, then he can arrest people immediately.


    Finally, Qiang Pengju made a phone call to the police below, and many police officers took separate actions and began to investigate those places.


    Half an hour later, there was feedback. All the evidence and data proved that Wang Yang and others did not lie.

 Chapter 1064

    Qiang Pengju knew that this time he was in big trouble. He felt that what he had learned had been subverted. What Wang Yang and others said was true, so the poison was really there.


    Seeing that Qiang Pengju''s face was very ugly, Yan bizhou comforted him by saying, "OK, you can''t think so much about one tendon. It''s normal. The world is so big that you have to go to see it sooner or later."


    When Qiang Pengju heard Yan bizhou say that, his face became more and more ugly. You know, he is a Miao people. After years of higher education, he is incompetent in such things as Gu and Du.


    But Yan bizhou and others are said to be businessmen. When these businessmen face poison, can they really be so calm?


    Besides, isn''t Yan bizhou here to do business? How do you get mixed up with those people?


    "Why did you go to that villa?" Qiang Pengju suddenly asked.


    Yan bizhou was a fool. He didn''t expect that he would ask this question.


    Yan bizhou didn''t respond for a moment. The Buddha gave him a ha ha, saying that Yan bizhou was just passing by. He didn''t have any other problems.


    For such an answer, Qiang Pengju would not believe it, but in the current situation, even if he asked, it was in vain.


    Even if he wants to arrest people, he needs enough evidence.


    But now he has no evidence at all. Besides, Qiang Pengju also feels that Yan bizhou is not a bad man. He saved so many police lives.


    So he asked directly, "who on earth have you offended?"


    Wang Yang said with a helpless wry smile: "haven''t I already told you? It''s the ancient iceberg


    "This..."


    Qiang Pengju originally wanted to say how this is possible, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he thought of the evidence he had.


    Wang Yang then said: "there is another thing, how can the ancient iceberg know our whereabouts? He can send someone here to do some tricks. If you know the hotel we stayed in last night, and there is no information exposed, how does a doctor know? "


    Qiang Pengju suddenly thought: "are you being followed?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "Absolutely not being followed."


    "Unless I''m blind."


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Falcon all said at the same time.


    For these three people, if someone follows them, they will be found very soon, especially falcon. As a sniper, his insight is against the sky.


    Qiang Pengju had a feeling of vomiting blood. He didn''t expect that these three people were so confident.


    However, a question suddenly occurred to him. I''m afraid this matter should be checked from the hotel first.


    "Come over with me and investigate the hotel." Qiang Pengju looked at Yan bizhou and said.


    Although Yan bizhou is a Japanese Tibetan mastiff mood, but in the end he did not refuse.


    Now it''s a critical moment, and this grievance is nothing to Yan bizhou.


    Qiang Pengju directly found the person in charge of the hotel and used his identity as a policeman to get the monitoring from last night to today.


    As a result, except for those two people, there is basically no situation in the monitoring.


    "All clues and breakthroughs can only be found in these two people." Qiang Pengju looked at the surveillance video and said meaningfully.


    "How? Can you find them? " Yan bizhou asked casually.


    "Come with me." Qiang Pengju said confidently.


    Yan bizhou didn''t object either. Qiang Pengju took several people with him. He soon found out the whereabouts of these two people.


    Qiang Pengju with people directly rushed to the past, but the result is empty.


    "How can this happen? Usually they are here at this time." Qiang Pengju grumbled wildly.


    Yan bizhou looked at Qiang Pengju suspiciously and asked, "do you know these two people?"


    "I don''t know about them, but I know about them. The man''s name is Su Boling, and the woman''s name is Yang min Qiang Pengju said casually.


    Su Boling and Yang min.


    Yan bizhou sent these two names to Wang Yang, but he hoped Wang Yang could get some clues.


    When Qiang Pengju was in the air, he felt that there was something wrong with these two people. At this moment, he believed what Wang Yang and others said.


    Qiang Pengju directly asked the police below to try their best to find the trace of the two men.


    He saw with his own eyes how terrible those insects were. If these two people really caused all this, wouldn''t it hurt a lot of people if they did something outside?


    He is a policeman whose mission is to protect the safety of local people.


    Live and work in peace and contentment. This is what Qiang Pengju wants to see most. These two people have such ability. If they harm people outside, it''s absolutely heinous.As a result, the police did not find any trace of these two people, which made Qiang Pengju very mad.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t even find two people. I''ll find them again!" Qiang Peng roared with a black face.


    The police did not dare to say anything. In fact, they also felt aggrieved.


    Usually, it''s very easy to find two people, but this time they are always in the air, and then they completely lost their whereabouts.


    "Captain, it''s not us. There''s something wrong with these two people. We can''t find their words everywhere."


    "Yes, it''s like the world has evaporated."


    Qiang Pengju''s face became more and more ugly, but he didn''t attack.


    Yan bizhou reminded: "these people should be deliberately hidden, and they hide very carefully, I''m afraid it will take some time to find them."


    "What can we do? We have to find them." Qiang Pengju was very depressed.


    "Not necessarily. Isn''t there an ancient iceberg? If you have time to spend with these two little characters, it''s better to find out where the ancient iceberg is. " Yan bizhou said lightly.


    Qiang Peng raised a Leng for a while, but felt that this was also a good way.


    Now, Qiang Pengju is asking people to start investigating the whereabouts of the ancient iceberg again.


    As a result, the situation is still the same at the police station, and no information about the ancient iceberg has been found.


    When Qiang Pengju got the news, it was about to collapse.


    This is a good living man, so the world evaporated?


    At the same time, Qiang Pengju also realized that there was something wrong with the ancient iceberg. He didn''t disappear at this time. Even the police couldn''t find him.

 Chapter 1065

    The two aspects of information are not found, which makes Qiang Peng very uneasy.


    Yan bizhou said: "our housing information must have been checked, otherwise they would not know so clearly."


    "What do you mean?" Qiang Pengju asked in doubt.


    Yan bizhou had to sigh: "a tendon is a tendon. Who do you say can investigate the information of our house?"


    Qiang Pengju suddenly looks silly, then his face is very ugly and stares at Yan bizhou.


    The person who can investigate the hotel room information must be the police.


    Yan bizhou said, is it difficult to say that there is a traitor on the police side?


    "No way, our police station will never be such a disaster!" Qiang Pengju said confidently.


    You know, he has been the team leader for several years. He brought out all the people under his command bit by bit. He has a deep understanding of those people. How can someone betray the police station to help others commit crimes?


    Yan bizhou is not surprised, but said: "if you don''t believe it, then investigate to see who has investigated the information of our house."


    "Anyway, I believe my brothers are innocent." Qiang Peng said with a clear mind.


    However, he made an investigation and found a problem.


    The information of Wang Yang and others is false!


    Qiang Pengju is a criminal investigation policeman with a lot of police. Naturally, he can see that the information of these people is forged, because the information above is too common.


    At least he saw Wang Yang and others, that is not how consistent.


    And Qiang Peng made a special investigation and found that these people had no other records of opening houses.


    Before, Wang Yang said that they were businessmen. It''s common for businessmen to travel south and North. How can they open a house on business?


    One of these people is one. There is no room opening record at all. The only record is on the side of miaojiang hotel.


    They are not businessmen at all!


    Qiang Peng holds this information and falls directly in front of Yan bizhou. He suddenly says angrily, "honestly, who are you?"


    Yan bizhou is to make a dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, very meaningful said: "don''t think so much, the system proved to be true, that''s OK."


    Qiang Pengju grumbled angrily: "you wait for me. I have no evidence now. Once I find out what you have done, I will send you to prison myself."


    Yan bizhou nodded, it is a pair of indifferent appearance.


    It''s just a big joke. If Qiang Peng can send them to prison, it''s estimated that the rhythm of China''s disintegration.


    Not to mention that Yan bizhou and others have no problems. Even if there are problems, they can''t be managed by the local police station.


    They have military courts.


    Of course, Yan bizhou doesn''t want to go to any military court. It''s a nightmare.


    Qiang Peng called out all the records on this side of the police station.


    Every time a policeman makes an investigation, it leaves a trail.


    In the system of the police station, if anyone investigates the check-in information of some hotels, he needs to enter his police number and password in advance. The police number is the same as that on the police uniform, but the password is only known by himself.


    Therefore, Qiang Pengju only needs to investigate this trace, so he will soon know who investigated the check-in information of these people.


    Qiang Pengju first got out Wang Yang''s information, but the following is a blank, and no one has investigated Wang Yang''s check-in information.


    "See, I said there''s no problem on my side." Qiang Pengju is very relieved to say.


    "Can you stop banging? Keep looking down. " Yan bizhou is a bit impatient to rob him.


    Qiang Pengju had no choice but to continue to look down.


    As a result, I saw several of them in a row, including Wang Yang, Han Xue, Yan bizhou, Falcon and Liu Quansheng, whose information has never been investigated.


    Yan bizhou''s face is also ugly. This is their only breakthrough. If there is no trace left in the police station, then they really meet the experts.


    Qiang Pengju''s face is more and more good-looking, while operating the computer side is very proud to say: "look, no problem, it is clear that there is a problem on your side."


    When Qiang Pengju spoke, it was the last person''s information, that is, the Buddha''s.


    As a result, as soon as the information was opened, Qiang Pengju was a fool.


    Yan bizhou also looked at the information on the computer screen. There was no problem with Buddha''s information. It was made by Liang Zi. It was strange that there was a problem.


    But there is a little red dot under the Buddha information.Yan bizhou is too familiar with the system of the police station. In fact, the development and use of the whole system of the police station are all made by some professional personnel of the red dragon special team.


    However, the police station only uses the original version, while the military is the second generation version. For example, the internal version of Chilong is the most abnormal version.


    In Chilong''s system, once someone inquires the relevant information, not only the name of the inquirer will appear, but also the location, time and IP address of the computer will be displayed one by one.


    "Click on it." Yan bizhou''s slender fingers fell on the little red dot.


    Qiang Pengju''s face was suddenly gloomy. He knew what the little red dot represented.


    Someone inquired about Foye''s check-in information, and this person is a member of the police station.


    Qiang Pengju is very uneasy to open the little red dot, the page directly refresh, jump out of another interface.


    Buddha''s ID card has been checked once, and this person is a policeman of Miao police station, whose name is Lin feizou.


    Yan bizhou directly pushed Qiang Pengju away, and then entered a series of codes in the interface. One second later, a new content appeared in the interface, that is, the specific time of the query.


    Looking at this time, Yan bizhou said coldly, "the time is right. According to this time point, those guys get our check-in information from here."


    Qiang Peng raised his eyes and gaped at all this. He couldn''t believe that there was a spy in the police station.


    What makes him feel more police is, how does Yan bizhou know that code?


    You know, the code has always been known by the senior level of the police station, and his criminal police captain was also known a few years ago.


    "Who are you, or are you a policeman?"


    "You think too much, ha ha, next topic."

 Chapter 1066

    In the hospital of miaojiang, two men in black suddenly appeared, looking a little abrupt.


    The two men did not say a word all the way, and did not ask what ward, but went directly to the fifth floor, straight to the ward where Wang Yang and others were.


    As soon as the two men saw Wang Yang, they said respectfully, "Captain, I''ve brought something."


    The medicine sent by Gu Tianquan is what Wang Yang wants to see most.


    After Hanxue took medicine, everyone in the ward was observing her condition.


    A few minutes later, the snow suddenly woke up, turned his head and began to vomit.


    Wang Yang asked people to prepare the basin in advance. As soon as Han Xue vomited, all those things vomited in the basin


    Han Xue vomited a lot of insects. It''s hard to imagine how these insects survived in her body.


    After the insect entered the basin, it was quickly dissolved, and the bad smell in the ward disappeared.


    Cold snow wakes up.


    The outside of the ward was a mess. Even if there were police outside, it still attracted many people.


    Some patients and doctors are exploring outside to see clearly the situation in the ward.


    Fortunately, those people on the outside can''t see the situation inside. Coupled with the police, Wang Yang and others are relieved.


    After cold snow wakes up, the whole person is very weak, pale, as if the whole person''s blood was taken away in an instant.


    Wang Yang quickly called Gu Tianquan and asked what the situation was.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine after a few hours of rest." Gu Tian said without salt.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much, but he heard something. Gu Tianquan''s environment is very noisy. It sounds like Gu Tianquan is not in the hospital.


    "Have you traced the whereabouts of Mo Wudi?" Wang Yang asked with some doubts.


    "No Gu Tianquan said a word coldly.


    As a result, before Wang Yang asked more, he heard a scream from Gu Tianquan, which seemed to be a man''s curse.


    "I have something else to do. See you later." Gu Tianquan said a word lightly, and then hung up the phone.


    Buddha and others in the ward all heard the scream and looked at each other.


    "What''s the situation, sleeper? What is Gu Tianquan doing over there? " Buddha said with a look of panic.


    In the Buddha''s opinion, Gu Tianquan is a very capable doctor. If Gu Tianquan also gets some poisonous insects out, it''s a nightmare.


    Wang Yang is not worried about such a thing happened, Gu family that is what kind of family, his heart is very clear, not to mention Gu Tianquan is not that kind of person.


    "I think Gu Tianquan will come to miaojiang soon." Wang Yang suddenly said a word.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou is very busy.


    He finally convinced Qiang Pengju, two people go to find Lin Fei to go.


    When they came here to find someone, Lin Fei was resting.


    Qiang Peng raised to smell this matter for a while, but didn''t expect, Lin Fei walked how all don''t admit.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? If you make it clear, maybe it can be saved." Qiang Pengju is very sad to say.


    Lin Fei explained with a confused face: "Captain, I don''t know what you said. I was on duty last night. By the way, when I was on duty, another person came to report a robbery. I also registered that person. I didn''t leave the duty room last night. I didn''t do anything last night. "


    "Do you really refuse to tell the truth?" Qiangpju''s face darkened in an instant.


    On the way he and Yan bizhou came over, they said a lot of good things about Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei is a young generation in the police station. He has just been a policeman for three years, and he is still a newcomer.


    According to Qiang Pengju, the young man Lin feizou is still very ambitious, and he takes some cases seriously. He looks good at the young man, and he just accepted Lin feizou as an apprentice last year.


    Yan bizhou also just understood why Qiang Pengju''s reaction was so strong when he saw Lin Fei leave his name.


    "What can you prove that you didn''t leave the duty room? There are also computers in the duty room. You can investigate those things here. " Yan bizhou said.


    Lin Fei left helplessly and said: "I really don''t know what you are talking about. I finished the record last night, so I had a rest. Master, you have to believe me. I won''t do anything like that. What''s more, the man I told you didn''t know and didn''t involve any cases. I have nothing to investigate. What did he do? "


    Qiang Pengju thinks it''s reasonable and asks, "have you ever told anyone about your password?"


    "No, how could I tell someone the password?" Lin Fei said naturally.But when he said that, Qiang Pengju was furious and growled, "do you think I''m a fool? The record on the computer is made by you. Since you didn''t tell others your password, is it still the check-in information of ghost investigation? "


    No matter how Qiang Pengju asks, Lin Fei will not admit it.


    Two people you a word I said a long time, and finally did not say a reason.


    Yan bizhou has been secretly observing Lin Fei''s departure. He noticed that this man didn''t look like a liar. He seemed to really don''t understand the situation.


    Have they wronged the boy?


    Qiang Pengju is also helpless. In the end, in the coming year, everyone can only investigate and monitor. If there is monitoring, there is a mountain of hard evidence, and no one can say anything.


    According to the monitoring above, some of them are just like what Lin Fei said.


    When he was on duty in the evening, there was a man wearing a mask who did not take off the mask from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Fei left and chatted with the man for a while, then took the man to the computer room. Later, the computer generated such a record.


    Lin Fei went away and saw this scene, he was a fool.


    He pointed to the surveillance screen and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can it be? I clearly remember that this man left after he reported the case. I had a rest after I sorted out my things. I didn''t take him into the computer room at all. How could it be... "


    Qiang Pengju said angrily with a gloomy face: "at this time, you still want to deny it! Say, who is this person, what kind of transactions you have made, and why do you want to investigate the occupancy information of that person! "


    In the face of Qiang Peng''s problems, Lin Fei is just silly because he doesn''t remember anything.

 Chapter 1067

    It''s hard for Lin Fei to accept that he left. He remembers that he took a rest after making records, and he didn''t bring any people there at all.


    Qiang Peng''s face was livid and pointed to the surveillance screen and asked: "then you tell me, the person above is not you? How to explain these? The monitoring is clear. What else do you have to say? "


    Lin Fei was a fool when he left.


    Indeed, everything on the monitor is clear. No matter how he refutes it, it''s useless.


    Yan bizhou was silent, because he had been observing Lin Fei''s leaving.


    He noticed Lin Fei''s various behaviors. He didn''t look like a liar at all.


    If people lie, they will show some flaws.


    "Well, since you said there was a record, go and see it." Qiang Peng raised his anger.


    Lin Fei is also very manic. He has a clear conscience. Now he is taking two people to look at the records.


    Who knows that the record above a blank, there is no Lin feizou said that situation.


    After seeing this scene, Qiang Pengju wanted to arrest people immediately.


    "What are you? Dereliction of duty or betrayal? How do you want me to say hello? Now I''ll be honest, and I''ll be able to fight for leniency. " Qiang Peng took a deep breath and settled down. Then he began to persuade him.


    Lin Fei is full of grievances and refuses to admit it.


    In the face of that blank record, he was completely ignorant. How could it be like this?


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? I remember what I wrote. What''s the matter?" Lin Fei walked away and murmured to himself.


    On this matter, if you give him a solid seat, then Lin Fei will be stripped off his uniform, which is the best result.


    If anything happens later because of this incident, then Lin Fei has to bear the relevant responsibility. This is not a small matter.


    "You are honest. Who are they and what are their benefits to you? If you are threatened by them, the Bureau will consider it as appropriate. " Qiang Peng holds the angry way of hating iron but not steel.


    Lin Fei left and shook his head, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t do it by himself. He would not admit it even if he was killed.


    When the two sides are deadlocked, Yan bizhou reminds one side: "sometimes seeing may not be believing."


    "What do you mean?" Qiang Pengju asked, puzzled.


    Yan bizhou said that in the case of Lin feizou, it is very likely that he has been hypnotized, or that the other party has used poisonous insects to control Lin feizou. Although Lin feizou has really done those things, in fact, he has no idea at all.


    "If you want to prove it, it''s easy to find a psychologist, and soon you''ll know whether he''s lying or not." Yan bizhou said with confidence.


    Hearing this, Lin Fei whispered: "if you say that, I think the guy who came to report the crime is very strange. He has been covered all the time, and I can''t remember what he said. But I do remember that I had a rest after that. There was no such thing as that


    Qiang Pengju is also a fool. At this moment, he thinks Yan bizhou''s words are very reasonable.


    Is Lin Fei really being used?


    But it''s a question whether there is such a thing as Gu Du. After all, it''s something that science can''t explain, and it''s hard for Qiang Peng to accept for a while.


    But in the current situation, only Yan bizhou''s conjecture can explain this matter.


    "Master, think about it. I''ve been living and dying in the police station for several years. How can I go along with those bastards? What''s more, the person I told you didn''t know at all. Why should I investigate his information? " Lin Fei goes very is to hold back to bend of say.


    Qiang Peng waved his hand. About the matter of Lin Fei''s leaving, it still needs some professional psychologists to do the identification. There must be an explanation for this matter.


    However, he suddenly looked at Yan bizhou and asked, "who are you? People like him can''t target you for no reason, can they? You must have done something, or how could they have followed you? "


    Nonsense, I still want to know.


    Yan bizhou''s heart is also a little bit angry. This time they went to miaojiang, they were looking for Miao Xinhua. He Yuxin is still in the middle of Donghua city. Who knew they would meet an asshole like an ancient iceberg.


    Yan bizhou replied: "you ask me, then I ask who to go? Haven''t you confirmed everything? We were drinking in the bar last night. Who knows that guy Gu Bingshan fell in love with my sister. That''s why this happened. Beauty is in trouble. "


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Qiang Peng murmured with a black face.


    "I''m not talking about you. You can''t survive an episode in a TV play." Yan bizhou said helplessly.Later, Yan bizhou took Qiang Pengju and gave him a detailed analysis.


    "First of all, we are not Miao natives. This time, we just came here. Who will we offend? If we really offend someone, are we here to die? Second, there is something wrong with the ancient iceberg. You have already confirmed that the man and the woman are all attacking us. From beginning to end, we are passive. Have you ever seen a criminal like us? " Yan bizhou has a reasonable analysis.


    Qiang Pengju''s look began to soften. As a captain of the criminal police team, he was not a fool.


    It''s just that Qiang Pengju''s suspicion of Yan bizhou and others is still due to the preconceived idea. After all, the information of Yan bizhou and others is false, which is always strange to Qiang Pengju.


    But no matter from which point of view, Yan bizhou and his gang are not bad people. At least they haven''t done anything extraordinary so far.


    It''s the ancient iceberg. A lot of evidence and facts have proved that the ancient iceberg is not an ordinary person.


    "Oh, by the way, have you thought about one more thing?" Yan bizhou said in a flash.


    "Which point?"


    "This time, Gu Bingshan fell in love with my sister. His hands and feet are very natural, or very skilled. He dares to do that in full view of the public. It can be imagined that he is absolutely sure of success, that is to say... " Yan bizhou said here deliberately pause, meaningful looking at Qiang Pengju.


    Qiang Pengju seemed to think of something. He could not help fighting a cold war, and then exclaimed: "that is to say, it''s not the first time he has done such a thing?"


    Yan bizhou nodded and showed a childlike expression.


    Qiang Pengju is very tired of walking around the room, always thinking about what Yan bizhou said just now.


    Gu Bingshan is a little famous person in the Miao area, because his medical skills and ethics are very good, which is very respected.


    After careful consideration, Qiang Pengju finally thinks Yan bizhou''s words are very reasonable.


    From all the evidence, the ancient iceberg is very problematic.


    "I''ll settle with you about your boy. Now go out with me." Qiang Pengju stares at Lin Fei and then says.


    Lin Fei left and nodded busily, which was a relief.


    Although Qiang Pengju didn''t say anything, after years of getting along with the master and the apprentice, Nalin feiqu still knows his temper. At least now Qiang Pengju doesn''t doubt him, otherwise he will be locked up for a long time.


    Qiang Pengju takes Lin Fei and Yan bizhou, and the three go to all the bars.


    Qiang Pengju wanted to use the identity of a policeman, but Yan bizhou stopped him, because if Qiang Pengju showed his identity, he would not get any information.


    Everyone is afraid of trouble, no one is willing to deal with the police, some things even if people know, it is also silent.


    Qiang Pengju can only stay in the bar, but Yan bizhou inquires about the situation everywhere, while Lin Fei helps.


    A few hours later, the three men sorted out what they had collected.


    "Tell me about it for you, master, so that I won''t be wronged." Yan bizhou fiddled with the cup and said casually.


    Lin Fei took a small notebook, looked at it and began to report the situation: "master, Gu Bingshan often haunts these bars, and he can take many beautiful women with him at will every time. Some familiar customers in the bar have an impression on him and think that he has great ability. As soon as those beautiful women see him, they leave with him obediently."


    Qiang Peng grabs Lin Fei''s Notepad. All the information on it makes him sweat on his forehead.


    There is a big problem with the ancient iceberg, which is certain.


    But with the current evidence, that is far from enough, because the ancient iceberg can be said that this is what you want, and the police have no way.


    Qiang Pengju continued to visit, hoping to get more useful clues.


    At night, the crowd returned to the hotel.


    Han Xue looked at the rooms and said, "can''t this place continue to live now?"


    She is afraid to continue to be poisoned, but Wang Yang did not intend to leave, the other party should not dare to come, but they should change the room.


    Liu Quansheng and his son came out of a room of ling''er''ai, but they had a good rest for a day. When they got up in the morning, they saw the room vomit like that, so they changed the room to have a rest.


    Because of this, the Lius and their sons also escaped.


    Buddha couldn''t help sighing: "I have to admit that no one can match Lao Liu in terms of bad luck."


    "How to speak? I call it good character. Do you understand me Liu Quansheng murmured sleepily.


    Everyone was helpless, but they were worried for a day. The father and son were very comfortable. They were more angry than others.

 Chapter 1068

    They found a room to discuss things.


    Wang Yang told Liu Quansheng and his son what happened that night.


    Father and son are scared legs are soft, Liu Quansheng incredible looking at Wang Yang, very afraid of muttering: "boss, then if we say so, if we did not change the room, then not directly to hang up?"


    Wang Yang nodded.


    Liu Quansheng''s face suddenly became very pale. If you know they were sleeping in the room, you don''t know what happened outside.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t look for you." Wang Yang is very relaxed relief.


    Liu Quansheng quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s better to be careful. Who knows if those psychopaths will attack us. No, boss. How can you be so sure? "


    "Ha ha, because you have a good character." Buddha said sarcastically.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng look at each other face to face, good character, this can be regarded as a reason?


    Wang Yang explained: "Gu Bingshan didn''t know about you two. You didn''t go to the bar with us that night. And when I opened the house, I didn''t use the identity information of the two of you. Even the other party didn''t see you, and I didn''t know that we were together. "


    Liu Quansheng was relieved when Wang Yang said this.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you, when you come to this strange place, it''s better to go out with less waves." Liu Quansheng said with a thud on his face.


    Buddha didn''t make fun of Liu Quansheng. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang with some worry and said, "no one knows what will happen behind those guys. Now those guys are defenseless, especially we don''t know who they are."


    Before Wang Yang said anything, Liu Quansheng made a serious analysis and said, "do you think that ancient iceberg is really just because of the cold snow girl? Is he related to the people in Donghua? "


    "Are you out of your mind? If Gu Bingshan was a man from Donghua City, would he disappear so easily? " Buddha was very upset and muttered.


    Wang Yang quite agrees with this.


    If this ancient iceberg is from the other side of Donghua City, then it must have made all the preparations early, and it is impossible to escape so easily.


    At least Wang Yang, after they get off the plane, there will be no peaceful life.


    But from the current signs, the ancient iceberg does not seem to have any premeditation.


    Yan bizhou suddenly said, "Captain, Gu Bingshan is a habitual criminal. The police station has investigated the situation. He often goes to bars and takes some beautiful girls with him."


    "This is the best way. It''s not easy for people in Donghua city to deal with." Wang Yang said with some relief.


    In fact, what he worried about was not the ancient iceberg, but the fact that if the ancient iceberg was really from the other side of Donghua City, it would mean that whether it was Zhetian Hui or Su Qing, he could reach the Miao area.


    For Wang Yang, the news came as a bolt from the blue.


    Fortunately, the ancient iceberg is really against the cold snow.


    "I must kill him." The cold snow Yin measures of say.


    Liu Quansheng was sitting on the edge of the cold snow, and immediately felt a sense of coolness. He quickly moved to the side, away from the cold snow.


    "It''s better to find another place. The enemy doesn''t know where he is. The enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. We''d better find a place to hide first and then make a long-term plan." Meng Xinghun said suddenly.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately nodded and agreed with Meng Xinghun''s idea.


    Buddha and others also agreed. Everyone looked at Wang Yang and waited for Wang Yang''s final decision.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Wang Yang turned his head and said to Meng Xinghun.


    Wang Yang means to let Meng Xinghun find a place where everyone can be safe.


    "Are you willing to spend money?"


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun is a headless counter question.


    Liu Quansheng pulled Meng Xinghun and said earnestly, "how can you find a place to ask for money? Your charging standard is a little too high. It''s more expensive than me."


    Meng Xinghun did not explain anything, but continued to look at Wang Yang, as if waiting for Wang Yang''s answer.


    Actually, Meng Xinghun didn''t want the money, but he knew that some people in miaojiang could manipulate it. At least he could investigate the information of their occupancy.


    So Wang Yang needs this place. The first point is that he can''t find any trace. The most basic point is that he can live in a place without ID card, so that the other party can''t find any trace.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much. He agreed that money is not important. What matters is the safety of these people.


    "Two hundred thousand. I can use it. Give me a little more time." Meng Xinghun said happily.


    Liu Quansheng immediately gave Meng Xinghun a thumbs up. In his opinion, Meng Xinghun was robbed by Wang Yang.This skill has already surprised Liu Quansheng.


    "OK, go to the bank and get the money." Wang Yang got up directly and said, because he didn''t have so much cash on him.


    Then Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan and said, "you two, come together."


    "No, we don''t have to go, do we?" Liu Quansheng is reluctant.


    Buddha saw some schadenfreude joked: "you have to go, ah, your character is so good, it may give the boss to reduce a lot of trouble."


    Liu Quansheng wanted to refute something, but Wang Yang gave him a look.


    Wang Yang, Meng Xinghun and Liu''s father and son went out to get money, while the rest were waiting at the hotel.


    Meng Xinghun also made some measures before he left. Once someone is unfavorable to everyone, the outside will play an early warning role.


    After the four left the dark Hotel, Meng Xinghun took them around the world all the time.


    After more than ten minutes, both the Lius and their sons were impatient.


    "I said, Xiao Meng, you are not a taxi. Do you charge by circle?" Liu Quansheng muttered bitterly.


    "Shut up, it''s for fear of being followed." Wang Yang said.


    Liu Quansheng said nothing, but Meng Xinghun didn''t pay any attention to the old boy and continued to lead the way.


    After confirming that no one was following, Meng Xinghun took a taxi and left the neighborhood with them.


    An hour later, the taxi stopped.


    Meng Xinghun looked at a plaque in front of him and murmured, "here it is."


    Wang Yang looked up and saw four big characters.


    Dark club.

 Chapter 1069

    Wang Yang looked at the club. The whole club didn''t seem to be any special place, which was no different from those ordinary clubs. However, Wang Yang knew that since Meng Xinghun would bring them here, it proved that it would not be an ordinary place.


    "What is the relationship between the dark club and the dark hotel?" Wang Yang looked at the name and asked casually.


    "A boss." Meng Xinghun said.


    Wang Yang vaguely felt an unusual taste, but he didn''t ask much.


    Meng Xinghun takes three people in, and he goes to the front desk.


    "We need a place to rest." Meng Xinghun said.


    The beauty at the front desk handed Meng Xinghun a pamphlet, reminding him professionally: "all the rooms are on it. As for the rest, please have a look at the electronic version of the hall."


    Unexpectedly, Meng Xinghun threw the pamphlet on the front desk and repeated, "I want a place to rest, not this kind of place."


    The front desk looks at Meng Xinghun, then tentatively takes out a small wooden card.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"


    Meng Xinghun hesitated for a while, and finally took the small wooden card over, directly broke it off, took out a small note from it, sneered: "this is not an appointment."


    Wang Yang and others did not expect that there was something in this small wooden card.


    "This way, sir."


    A security guard near the front desk came over and said politely to Meng Xinghun.


    They followed the security guard and went directly to the innermost room of the hall on the first floor.


    There was a front desk in the room, but the front desk was obviously different from the previous one. Even the beauty''s reception atmosphere was different.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The front desk beauty asked casually.


    "I need a place to rest, a double-edged sword. I want as much as I have here. I can give you all the money. Besides, the food must be safe." Meng Xinghun said directly.


    "200000, five days." The front desk beauty said lightly.


    Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes. At this moment, he understands that the 200000 yuan he wants with Meng Xinghun is a dime he can''t get.


    Wang Yang looked at the scene with great interest, and his heart moved slightly.


    Meng Xinghun just asked for 200000 yuan. It seems that he knows the price of this dark club very well.


    Moreover, judging from the situation just now, this dark club should receive two kinds of guests. The first one is ordinary guests. However, ordinary guests are pushed to the dark hotel by them.


    The second is their special guests.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t ask anything and paid directly.


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes are about to fall to the ground.


    Two hundred thousand. These two hundred thousand can only live here for five days. This is robbery.


    "Beauty, can''t we have a discount?" Liu Quansheng asked with a sore mouth.


    The beauty at the front desk takes a strange look at Liu Quansheng. Wang Yang quickly takes the old boy away.


    At this time, the front desk has them taken.


    A man came up with a very respectful attitude and motioned the crowd to follow him.


    "Follow closely." Meng Xinghun warned in a low voice.


    There are more than ten secret roads, which are very complicated. Even Wang Yang can''t remember the route clearly.


    Each secret road leads to different places, and each secret road has different connection points, and each connection point has seven or eight guards.


    When Wang Yang saw these guards, he immediately felt that the boss behind the scenes was not simple.


    These guards are all elite, and their momentum is very strong. If ordinary people meet such a guy, it can only be a dead beat.


    "Man, although you look safe here, you won''t tell us to live at the end of the passage, will you? Two hundred thousand made a mouse hole. Are you going too far? " Liu Quansheng asked tentatively.


    The man in front of him was silent.


    Meng Xinghun said helplessly: "don''t ask, this is the guide, in addition to what he wants to say, you will not answer you a word."


    "Lying trough, is it true or false?" Liu Quansheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    This secret road is very long. As a result, Liu Quansheng didn''t teach him to talk to the guide all the way. Naturally, the man ignored Liu Quansheng all the way.


    Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun both feel a little headache. Liu Quansheng''s lively temper sometimes makes people laugh and cry.


    After about ten minutes, we finally saw the light in front of the secret road.


    The guide led them out of the secret road.


    Wang Yang''s eyes have been looking at the front of Meng Xinghun from time to time, he is very puzzled, what kind of identity is this Meng Xinghun.The dark club seems to be very powerful, and Meng Xinghun''s performance at the front desk just now proves that he has been to this place and is very familiar with it.


    Is a killer qualified to know such a place?


    Even if you know, will you be so familiar with it?


    According to Meng Xinghun''s character of not willing to spend a dime, how could he come here to live? There is only one possibility, that is, Meng Xinghun knew this place a long time ago and knew it very well. At least Meng Xinghun at that time was not a crazy money maker.


    The guide left the secret road with all the people. There was a mountain outside. After waiting for a hill, there was a valley inside.


    There is a villa here. The guide took them to the villa and said, "this is your place. The food will be sent by special person. All the food will be tested professionally. No matter what it is, it won''t appear."


    "Crouching trough, your boy has finally spoken." Liu Quansheng sighed.


    "Hard work." Wang Yang politely said, and the guide left.


    There are several guards on this side of the villa. After seeing the guide, they also left.


    From this moment on, the whole villa seems to belong to Wang Yang.


    "Ouch, the 200000 flowers are a bit unjust. Although the place is very good, it''s not worth the price at all." Liu Quansheng looked at the villa and muttered more bitterly.


    But Wang Yang didn''t respond. If he wanted to be really ordinary, he wouldn''t be the big one.


    "It''s all high-tech stuff, and security is guaranteed." Meng Xinghun explained.


    This arouses Wang Yang''s interest. He has seen many high-tech things. What else can there be in this villa?

 Chapter 1070

    Wang Yang is not interested in high technology. What he is really worried about is the problem of poisonous insects.


    "Is there no poison here?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Meng Xinghun nodded, very sure.


    "Do you know about the poisonous insects?" Wang Yang hesitated, and finally asked.


    Meng Xinghun said that he did not know about poisonous insects.


    "Oh, it''s wrong for you to look like this. If you don''t know about poisonous insects, what happened before? Is it because I''m blind?" Liu Quansheng muttered.


    "Brother Meng, this is it. You don''t have to hide it from us, do you?" Liu Fengyuan also said casually.


    Meng Xinghun replied bitterly: "I really don''t know about poisonous insects, but some people know about these things."


    Wang Yang chooses to believe Meng Xinghun. Now he just wants to get rid of the enemy. Otherwise, let alone find Miao Xinhua, whether he can go back safely is a problem.


    Therefore, Wang Yang asked Meng Xinghun to take him to the man.


    But Meng Xinghun said, "I''m waiting for dinner. I went to find him in the evening. Now someone may be staring at me."


    Wang Yang didn''t object, so they entered the villa.


    The whole villa decoration is very dreamy, and even some things Wang Yang looks familiar with.


    He found that many things in the villa are internationally advanced, that is, the smart home system which is now popular.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are both shining.


    Liu Quansheng picked up the remote control on the tea table and pressed a few buttons casually.


    As a result, the curtains of the whole living room were all closed, and the lights in the living room were on, and the whole lights were very warm.


    "Lying trough, it''s amazing. How can this thing be so magical. I just pressed it. Is that really because I pressed the remote control? " Liu Quansheng muttered with horror and joy on his face.


    You know, Liu Quansheng just picked up the remote control because he was bored.


    He thought it was the remote control of the TV, but he didn''t expect it to be so magical.


    Wang Yang also saw this scene, but he was a little sad.


    Liu Fengyuan is also eager to try, not easy to get the remote control, but also followed by up.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the sign on the remote control and began to experiment one by one.


    "Well, the kitchen light is on."


    "Yo, what''s this? The toaster moved itself."


    "My God, there''s an elevator in here."


    "Liu Fengyuan, if you press it again, I don''t think there is anything in the toaster. Don''t make it explode."


    Liu Fengyuan kept pressing the remote control, while Liu Quansheng was running around the room, full of surprise.


    Meng Xinghun asked for the remote control and then pressed several keys. Liu Quansheng didn''t know. So he ran to several rooms and found that Meng Xinghun was putting bath water.


    In the bathroom, an intelligent constant temperature bathtub is soon filled with water.


    Meng Xinghun directly takes Liu Quansheng aside, and he goes in for a bath.


    Wang Yang also went back to his bedroom and began to close his eyes, but before that, he had asked Meng Xinghun to say hello to the people in the dark club.


    Han Xue and others are on their way, and their room is in the villa, which is quite enough.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to have a good rest, but the whole villa echoed the cry of Liu''s father and son.


    Liu''s father and son no longer fiddle with the remote control, but are attracted by the entertainment facilities in a room.


    Liu Fengyuan is singing with a microphone in his arms, while Liu Quansheng is studying some game machines. He is sitting on them and playing a racing game with 4D experience. The whole person is radiant.


    "Tut Tut, such a place is really worth 250000 days." Liu Quansheng said with a sigh.


    You know, he and Liu Fengyuan have been working together for nearly an hour, and the whole villa is still half left. They haven''t developed it yet.


    Except for some bedrooms, the rest of the room has some strange things, but most of them are entertainment settings, only one room is for fitness.


    Liu Quansheng has no interest in the gym.


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed, originally this heart inside some uneasy, by Liu family father and son so make, he is more cannot sleep.


    Finally, Wang Yang rushed out of the bedroom.


    "Are you two finished or not?" Wang Yang suddenly roared.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng is carrying a gun.


    "Boss, it''s so much fun. It''s the same as a real gun." Liu Quansheng is very sigh of say, at the same time say words at the same time also put the gun to Wang Yang''s hand.As soon as the gun started, Wang Yang was stunned.


    "It''s OK. The material and weight are simulated, so are the bullets. Don''t move this thing. If it goes off, it can kill people. " Wang Yang weighed a few times, immediately is to confiscate this thing.


    Wang Yang is a little helpless, this is not to know, thought Liu family father and son is to play.


    He just wanted to educate the father and son. At this time, the doorbell came from outside the villa.


    "Hello, sir. Let''s deliver dinner."


    Wang Yang immediately heard it. This voice is the voice of the guide.


    So Wang Yang is going to open the door, who knows Liu Fengyuan quickly stopped him.


    "Boss, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it." Liu Quansheng presses the remote control with a thump on his face, and the door of the villa opens instantly.


    Villa door is divided into three layers, the first layer is the ordinary door, and the second layer is the steel fence door.


    Through the second floor door, people inside can clearly see the situation outside. Wang Yang and others can see who the people outside are.


    Liu Quansheng immediately opened the second floor door, and the third floor door was very terrible.


    This is a laser door. As long as the people inside don''t open the door, let alone people, even if a bug wants to pass through it, it''s a dead end.


    Wang Yang also checked before, the whole villa is not only this door, even those windows are equipped with a layer of laser device.


    In other words, once someone wants to attack the people inside from the outside, there is no chance at all. The whole villa is like an invisible fortress.


    After the third door is opened, people from outside dare to come in.


    The guide brought a lot of food and set a table with delicious food.


    Meng Xinghun also came out of the room.


    Wang Yang looked at the food at this table, full of color, fragrance, but no one moved chopsticks. Even the Lius and their sons only looked at it.


    "That''s not going to be a problem, is it?" Liu Quansheng asked with some fear.


    After experiencing those things, Liu Quansheng felt that everything could be related to Gu Chong. If these things were eaten, they would become insects. He had no place to cry.


    Who knows, the guide didn''t say anything, but directly left with the people, but put a dining car on the side of the living room.


    Meng Xinghun went over and opened several boxes on the dining car, which were full of drinks, snacks and so on.


    He was very familiar with putting these things in the refrigerator, and then he went back to the restaurant.


    "No problem?" Wang Yang glanced at Meng Xinghun and asked cautiously.


    "No, there are no such problems. As far as I know, the food here is strictly monitored, and there are also people who are good at poisonous insects in this place. If anyone dares to attack here, he will die. " Meng Xinghun explained.


    With that, Meng Xinghun took the lead in taking a bite.


    Wang Yang and others are solemn. It''s even more mysterious than they imagined. There''s a Gu master sitting here.


    Liu Quansheng has been observing Meng Xinghun''s situation. Seeing that he has no reaction, he also eats it.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care any more. Judging from the situation of the club, there''s no need to worry about any problems.


    It''s worth the money.


    Sure enough, China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and it is also a place where there are many strange people.


    After dinner, all the people went to have a rest. They were tired all day. That''s not just talking about it. Even the Lius'' father and son were no exception.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Meng Xinghun said that the time had come.


    Meng Xinghun takes Wang Yang, Buddha, Yan bizhou and Han Xue to find the man.


    And falcon is sitting on the side of the villa, Liu family father and son are dead dare not go out.


    A car was directly prepared on this side of the villa, so people took the prepared car to a very desolate place, and the driver was naturally Meng Xinghun.


    Cold snow looked at the surrounding environment, the face is more and more pale.


    It''s dark around here. I can''t see anything clearly in the moonlight. It''s like a ghost.


    When people came over, they could hear the sound of insects all the time, and even saw a lot of insects, big and small. There was an endless stream of insects along the way, just like entering the insect nest.


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other, and felt a deep uneasiness.


    "Where is this place? Will those insects attack us?" Buddha asked with a worried face. He wanted to take out the gun directly.


    The atmosphere around here is so strange that even the air becomes depressed.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t explain too much, just said it was safe here.


    There is a small wooden house in the distance. Among the ghosts, it looks even more terrible.Under the light, the ground around the cabin was full of insects crawling, and even some insects were crawling on other insects.


    Strangely enough, these insects are not far away from the cabin. The whole insect swarm looks like a circle that surrounds the cabin.


    Meng Xinghun whistled eleven times when he stopped.


    Wang Yang realized that this might be a signal.


    Soon, a man came out of the cabin. Under the dim light, he was like a corpse, with some prominent eyes and ghosts staring at the direction of the people.

 Chapter 1071

    "Get out of the car."


    Meng Xinghun looked at the insects in front of him and said lightly.


    Wang Yang and others look at each other face to face. There are endless worms below. If people go down, is there really no problem?


    In front of the cabin door, a guy who looked like a mummy looked at them. Some protruding eyes looked even more terrible, as if they would fall down at any time.


    Everyone is looking at Wang Yang, Wang Yang had to take the lead to get off.


    Meng Xinghun was the first one to get off the bus. He looked at the corpse devoutly.


    Mummy is also looking at Meng Xinghun, although the atmosphere is still very depressed, but somewhat eased.


    "Mr. Wumen, I''m back." Meng Xinghun looked at the corpse and said respectfully. After that, he made a etiquette. This is the etiquette of the younger generation in the Miao area.


    With a wave of the five doors, all the insects on the ground scattered.


    These insects directly make a passage, which is just enough for people to pass through.


    Wang Yang and others were surprised to see this scene. It''s just like a picture in a movie.


    Can this old man control so many poisonous insects?


    Meng Xinghun took the lead and walked towards the cabin, followed by Wang Yang and others.


    When walking, Wang Yang specially observed the ground. As a result, he found some fine powder on the ground.


    At first, Wang Yang thought that the reason why the insects got out of the way was because of the powder, but soon he didn''t think so, because the places where there were insects also had the powder.


    Five doors went into the cabin.


    Meng Xinghun and others also follow in. The light in the room is very dim, and there are bottles and cans everywhere.


    Wang Yang swept around and found that some bottles were still shaking, as if there were something inside.


    And there are some transparent glass jars, which actually contain some viscera, but they are all animal viscera.


    After entering the house, he picked up a jar and opened it.


    A black centipede climbed out and directly climbed to Wumen''s hand.


    At this scene, people are all frightened. It''s abnormal to know the size of the centipede. At least someone''s arm is half the size.


    Wumen threw the centipede directly into the glass jar. After the centipede entered the jar, it quickly began to gnaw on the internal organs, and sometimes it would spit out something, and the transparent liquid in the jar became turbid.


    All the people were still looking at it. In more than ten seconds, the internal organs were gnawed clean.


    Seeing this, Wumen grabbed the centipede out with his bare hands. He fiddled with it a few times, but murmured with some dissatisfaction: "dead, dead again. It''s really a bad thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wumen raised his hand and threw the centipede out of the window.


    The insects outside came up like crazy. In the blink of an eye, they ate the centipede completely. Even the hard shell was eaten by some strange looking insects.


    For a moment, the sound of insects gnawing around.


    Under the dim light, Wumen is like a corpse. If his chest doesn''t fluctuate, it doesn''t look like a living man at all.


    Yan bizhou swallowed his saliva. The whole person was very nervous. He had never seen such a strange guy.


    Wumen sat on his rocking chair. He looked at the crowd and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Several people did not dare to say anything, but Meng Xinghun began to explain: "Mr. Wumen, they have been tricked. I hope you can help me."


    "I don''t want to get involved in the outside affairs any more. Let''s go." Wumen glanced at Meng Xinghun and then refused.


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other, but they did not dare to say more.


    Everyone can see that this Mr. Wumen is very strange. If they don''t know the etiquette and say something wrong, I''m afraid they have no good fruit to eat.


    Meng Xinghun was not panic, hesitated for a while, and finally took out a gold coin from his pocket.


    As soon as the gold coin flashed by, Meng Xinghun handed it to Wumen, who also quickly took it over and looked at it.


    The light in the house was dim. Although they were not fast, there were some things blocking Wang Yang''s sight, so Wang Yang didn''t see clearly.


    However, Wang Yang still saw something. There were two people on the gold coin, one was Meng Xinghun, the other was a complete stranger.


    The old man flashed by. Wang Yang didn''t see clearly at all, but he was sure that he was not the Mr. Wumen in front of him.


    Wumen looked at the gold coins and then asked, "who are they?"


    "Friends." Meng Xinghun replied.


    Wumen Wenyan looked up at Meng Xinghun and then continued to ask, "is it worth it? After one use, it will never be available again. ""It''s worth it." Meng Xinghun''s words were not many, but now they are more concise.


    Wumen nodded, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Wang Yang and others are relieved, look at this posture, that is agreed?


    Five door will finger bite, a drop of fresh blood on the gold, instant, the gold suddenly turned purple.


    People were shocked.


    Wumen looked at Wang Yang and others carefully, then exclaimed: "you should be glad to know such a silly boy. It''s very precious. Come here, you guys."


    No one understood what this meant, and no one dared to move.


    However, Meng Xinghun urged him to go quickly


    Several people went to Wumen. Wumen made some liquid out of the table nearby. The liquid gave off a slight fragrance.


    He ordered some liquid and sprinkled it on the people.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a burst of discomfort on his body, and some insects appeared on several people''s bodies, all of which jumped out of their clothes.


    "Good physical fitness, not yet into the body." Wumen looked at the insects and said lightly.


    As soon as the insects landed, they swarmed in, but they didn''t hurt people. Instead, they quickly ate up the fallen insects, and then ran out again.


    This scene makes everyone stupid, even Wang Yang is no exception.


    How does he feel that the insects outside are conscious?


    What surprised Wang Yang even more was that everyone didn''t know when they were attacked by these insects.


    Looking at Meng Xinghun, Wumen murmured, "you can put it away first. Although it''s useless, it may be useful if you keep it. Think of it as a memorial. By the way, what do you want me to do for you? "


    Meng Xinghun took it respectfully and put the purple coin away.


    "I want to find Miao Xinhua!"

 Chapter 1072

    "Miao Xinhua? It''s in the mountains behind the house. You can take as much as you want. " Wumen put away the small jar and said casually.


    Now Wang Yang and others are stupid.


    Gu Tianquan doesn''t mean that this Miao Xinhua is probably just a legend. Whether it exists or not is a question. How did it get here? How many of them exist?


    Meng Xinghun immediately said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Wumen, don''t make fun of me. What I want is the poisonous Miao Xinhua handed down from ancient times, not the flowers and plants in the back mountain."


    Wang Yang realized that there was a kind of flower called Miao Xinhua in Miao area.


    Wumen''s face became serious.


    He looked at the people at the scene, and then said with profound meaning: "I should not have helped you, but with the existence of that thing, it is obligatory for me to be old."


    "Thank you, old man." Wang Yang clean said.


    Wumen waved his hand and continued to say, "thank you. If you want to thank you, you have to thank this silly boy. Miao Xinhua really exists, but it''s very dangerous along the way, especially some evil seedlings will be stationed nearby. If you go, you''ll die and die. "


    At this time, everyone''s mood also eased down, because we all found that Mr. Wumen was not as terrible as he looked. Before he spoke and behaved, he was more like a kind old man.


    But Wang Yang said, "please give me some advice. No matter where I am, I will go."


    "Why do you want to find Miao Xinhua? You''re not from Miao. Do you have any obsession with that?" Wumen asked in a suspicious way.


    Wang Yang said that he wanted to save people, and he told the Wumen about he Yuxin to the point.


    After listening to Wumen, looking at Wang Yang''s eyes, there was a sense of appreciation.


    "He is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but we have an agreement with Xie Miao that we can''t go to their territory. We will pass many places along the way, so you can only go by yourself." Five door some can''t help of say.


    "This Yes Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He can''t embarrass the old man.


    Wumen continued: "as for the evil seedling you provoked, I have some herbs to make Hu''s identity. If you take them with you, the poisonous insects will not dare to provoke you for at least ten days. The rest of the way is up to you. "


    While talking, Wumen takes out a bag of things and throws it to Meng Xinghun.


    Wang Yang quickly thanks, but turns to ask: "where is that Miao Xinhua? I hope you can give me some advice."


    "What you are looking for is in Limu mountain and Mishan mountain. It''s up to you to find out exactly where it is. There is only one Miao Xinhua in my Miao area. It depends on whether you have this fate. " Wumen murmured.


    Wang Yang heart a joy, this and their guess results almost, but this is not nonsense?


    But at the same time, Wang Yang is also a little manic.


    According to Wumen, there is only one Miao Xinhua, and there is another evil Miao staring at it.


    Once Wang Yang fails, or does not get Miao Xinhua, then he Yuxin is not saved?


    Yan bizhou is also a fool on one side. What Mr. Wumen said is similar to what he didn''t say.


    Meng Xinghun is respectful thanks.


    "Now that you all know what you want to know, go back." Wumen said quietly.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say anything. He gave Wang Yang a look. Then he went out respectfully and pushed directly to the door. Only then did he dare to turn around and leave.


    Wang Yang and others are also useful blood samples, all pushed to the door, and Meng Xinghun is waiting at the door, waiting for everyone to come out.


    But when Meng Xinghun was about to leave, Wumen suddenly stopped him.


    "Silly boy, take the door to me."


    Meng Xinghun looked up in a hurry. At this time, the other side threw a bag of things.


    This is even a gift for Meng Xinghun, the younger generation. Meng Xinghun carefully holds things in his arms with one hand, and then respectfully takes the door of the cabin with him.


    They were relieved and went back to the car.


    Meng Xinghun said nothing and drove away.


    From beginning to end, the insects on the ground are very stable.


    However, when people''s cars just drove away, a chilling scene happened behind them.


    Nine giant centipedes do not know where to climb out, one by one all pasted on the top of the cabin, as if guarding the cabin.


    Wang Yang clearly saw that every Centipede''s mouthparts were flashing cold light. If it bit people, it was definitely the rhythm of instant death.


    He also congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly just now. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he died.


    Wang Yang was also a little puzzled. On the way, he asked, "who are these five men?""A highly respected elder is also one of the best in our Miao area. If anyone disrespects the elder of Wumen, it is almost impossible to get out of the Miao area, no matter who it is." Meng Xinghun replied meaningfully.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t know there was such a person before, but it shouldn''t be. To know such a task, the country will definitely focus on it.


    Wang Yang has read all the information inside the red dragon, and has recorded it all in his mind. However, he has never thought of the existence of Mr. Wumen.


    Meng Xinghun seemed to know what Wang Yang thought again. He said to Wang Yang, "these things are only known by some special people, even your intelligence organization will not know. Besides, this side of miaojiang has always been a forbidden area for China. Your people will not come here under normal circumstances, and you can''t get into some places. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, then thought about it, but also feel reasonable.


    If you know that there are so many snakes, insects, rats and ants in miaojiang, who can come in?


    At that time, Chilong carried out the task in Miao, but it paid a very painful price.


    This time Wang Yang, they just have Gu Tianquan''s support, so they dare to come here, otherwise Wang Yang can''t bring people to seek death.


    Everything can happen in the Miao area. Gu Shi can''t see it clearly. Of course, Mr. Wumen has already killed you without you seeing him.


    But Wang Yang is a little happy. With the amulet given by Mr. Wumen, they don''t have to be afraid of poisonous insects for at least ten days.


    You know, this time Wang Yang is facing a living demagogue, not just fighting against demagogues.

 Chapter 1073

    "Is it really safe for ten days?" Wang Yang fiddled with an object similar to the brocade bag in his hand and asked casually.


    While driving, Meng Xinghun affirmed: "of course, there is no problem. If the five elders have no way to deal with the poisonous insects, others will have no way. Although the ancient iceberg has a lot of means, in the face of the five elders, it''s really a small thing to see a big one. "


    Wang Yang was stunned, and he suddenly asked, "how many people like Wumen predecessors exist here in the Miao area?"


    "Not much. In fact, there are five highly respected people in the Miao area. They are Yi Shan, er Hun, 3000, Si Zou and Wu men. The five elders are just one of the five. As for the other powerful characters, although they are powerful, they are not as high as the five elders. " Meng Xinghun said casually, the words are respectful.


    Wang Yang asked suspiciously, "is that their name?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that for so many years, where do I know the names of these elders? That''s what we all call it. That''s what we call it. " Meng Xinghun explained.


    Wang Yang thought about it.


    Just like many people know the Red Dragon King, but few people know the real name of the Red Dragon King.


    Instead of thinking about it, he said to Meng Xinghun, "don''t go back tonight. Go to those bars and see if there are any ancient icebergs."


    Wang Yang is supported by someone this time. He is very confident in the face of gubingshan. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the existence of those poisonous insects.


    Meng Xinghun drove to the place where there were more bars. There were more than 20 bars on the whole street.


    Wang Yang asked people to search separately to see if they could find the whereabouts of Gu Bingshan and others.


    As a result, we found seven or eight houses in a row, but we didn''t see any trace of those people.


    Finally, when it came to an Anmian bar, Wang Yang saw a familiar figure at a glance.


    Wang Yang made a gesture very obscure, Yan bizhou and others also casually found a seat to sit down, dare not have any action.


    Wang Yang observed, and immediately found that the man was su Boling, the man who hit him that morning, and the other man was Yang min.


    The emperor did his best to find the whereabouts of these two bastards!


    Wang Yang was happy, but then he was not happy.


    Su Boling and Yang Min are drinking while waiting, but they are sitting opposite each other. In this case, if there is any movement around, they will find out.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether it was their intention or just a coincidence.


    But at least he''s not in a hurry, because he''s looking forward to who these two guys are waiting for. Will they be ancient icebergs?


    Yan bizhou and others are also aware of this situation, can only stay nearby, also dare not have any action.


    Several people are scattered, only Buddha and Yan bizhou are left in Wang Yang''s side, all hidden in the dark corner.


    This position is arranged by Wang Yang, once there is any change, it will directly surround the past.


    Wang Yang''s guess is that an ancient iceberg will appear soon.


    After one, a man came.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, this man is not an ancient iceberg at all.


    In fact, when this person entered the bar, it was very eye-catching.


    The whole body of this man is very solid, and he walked directly towards two people along the way. Along the way, the people around this man dodged this man.


    Originally, those young people who were playing very happily were all busy and flashed to one side.


    Obviously, there is something special about this man.


    Wang Yang looks at this person curiously, he is a little puzzled, this is how to return a responsibility after all?


    "Boss, could it be an ancient iceberg?" Buddha asked.


    Yan bizhou shook his head, reminded: "different height, this person is much shorter than the ancient iceberg, and the body shape and walking appearance are completely different."


    Wang Yang nodded. In such a dark situation, Yan bizhou can still make accurate judgment. This boy also has a false name in the red dragon.


    The man soon came to the two men, and the two sides traded something.


    What Su Boling gave to this man was money, but what this man gave to Su Boling was something that no one could see clearly. Their sight was blocked.


    "Captain, will you do it?" Yan bizhou said excitedly.


    Wang Yang is a little hesitant, he does not know whether to take in the net.


    "Boss, no matter what, we''ll catch people first. Since the ancient iceberg is not here, even if we catch people, he doesn''t know." Buddha suggested.


    It is not a good way to start now.


    Finally, Wang Yang decided to start immediately, and a few people were leaning towards the other side.


    But to Wang Yang''s surprise, they just stood up and took a few steps towards the other side. As a result, Su Boling just stood up and rushed out.Su Boling''s speed was so fast that even a few people on Wang Yang''s side didn''t respond. He had already rushed out half way.


    Yang min followed Su Boling.


    The mysterious man was the third to get out.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that they had been found.


    "Yan bizhou and I go after su Boling and the rest of them, go after the man who joined us!" Wang Yang roared, then rushed out, very fast.


    Yan bizhou followed closely, and the two people rushed out.


    They almost ran to the door, only to see Su Boling and Yang Min far away. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rushed towards them.


    Cold snow and others are locked in the connector, a few people turned toward the direction of the connector.


    Good to die or not. The running direction of this man is just opposite to that of Su Boling. Even if they don''t want to split up, they have to split up.


    "Make a quick decision, get rid of this guy and support the team leader. Those two people are very difficult to deal with." Cold snow pretty face slightly cold said.


    Meng Xinghun is following behind several people, while running, thoughtfully looking at the mysterious man in front.


    How does he feel that this figure looks familiar.


    It''s impossible. How could it be that man? He won''t be here, and he can''t have any deal with Su Boling.


    Cold snow noticed Meng Xinghun''s abnormality, but at this time she didn''t ask much, but tried her best to catch up with that person.


    Buddha ran out of breath. He wanted to shoot directly. But at this time, Buddha had no weapons, let alone guns. He didn''t even have a dagger.


    In order to avoid some troubles, several people did not dare to carry weapons, so they had to chase after them at this time.

 Chapter 1074

    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rushed out, but they ran a long way, and finally found that there was a river behind them, but the two men disappeared.


    Yan bizhou squatted down to look at the trace, and then said: "Captain, it''s probably the waterway. Do you want to go after them? "


    "No Wang Yang is very decisive said.


    You should know that Su Boling and Yang Min are both masters of poisonous insects. If they really go by water, they can''t leave behind.


    If there is poison in the water, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou will not be able to find it.


    Yan bizhou looked at the river reluctantly, and finally gave up.


    They turn back in a hurry, and plan to find Hanxue to join them. Even if they can''t catch Su Boling and Yang Min, there is still a living person over there.


    Wang Yang calls Hanxue while he is on his way, and wants to ask about their specific location.


    Who knows cold snow is to tell Wang Yang, they are still chasing, that person''s speed is very fast.


    "Captain, we can''t go on like this. We''ve been thrown away for a long time." Cold snow some bitter said.


    "Give me the location." Wang Yang said coldly.


    When Hanxue tells the specific location, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou think about it for a while, and directly insert it from a nearby alley, which is just the rhythm of encircling, chasing and blocking.


    Ten minutes later, the man was blocked in an alley.


    Han Xue and others are on one side of the alley, while Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are on the other side. This mysterious man is just blocked in the middle.


    When he saw that there was no way out, he rushed directly towards Wang Yang.


    It is also excusable to choose the one hand with few people to break through.


    However, after people saw this scene, they were all relieved and rushed to Wang Yang, which means they couldn''t find happiness.


    Buddha even sat on the ground leisurely, gasping for breath, waiting for Wang Yang to deal with this man.


    But Wang Yang didn''t dare to be careless. When this man rushed over just now, he felt that this guy had good skills.


    Wang Yang is careful to deal with it. The two people are fighting each other.


    Seeing this, Han Xue exclaimed, "how can this man fight the captain for such a long time? In close combat, even I am not the opponent of the captain."


    At the other end, Yan bizhou also looked at the two men''s battle with complicated eyes, but he didn''t intervene.


    Yan bizhou can see that this man''s Kung Fu is very good, but he is far from Wang Yang''s opponent.


    This person is a fish in the net to break the attack, and Wang Yang is just defensive, little by little in the test of this person.


    The purpose of the two people is different, the fierce degree of this shot is also different.


    Two minutes later, Wang Yang was shocked. He was almost hurt by this man.


    You can''t love war. It''s not the way to consume it. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    At the moment, Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. Although he was very powerful, he was still a bad move and was directly kicked away by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also grabbed it with his backhand and directly pulled off the clothes wrapped on the man. The man fell on the ground. Under the moonlight, the pustule on the man''s face smelled of stench.


    Even if the distance between the two sides is a few meters, the taste is 30 Li against the wind and 20 Li against the wind.


    "Lying trough, what''s the matter with such a blunt nose." Buddha immediately covered his nose and almost didn''t pass out.


    Wang Yang wondered how this man got in the bar just now?


    However, Wang Yang did not get any benefits, because this person''s body also seems to be pustules, some liquid directly fly out.


    Wang Yang quickly dodged, in order to avoid those things, the whole person is hard hit on the wall, for a moment is also muddled situation.


    Those things spilled on the ground, the ground of bluestone board suddenly stabbed, as if water poured into the oil pan.


    Wang Yang turned around and saw that a large piece of green stone had been black, but it was not corroded, but there were some white bubbles rising and falling.


    It''s toxic. It''s venom. Is this man making a secret weapon?


    However, Wang Yang can be sure that there is no concealed weapon on this person. They just fought each other. If there were concealed weapons, Wang Yang would not be so relaxed.


    He looked at the abscess on his face and realized something.


    That''s the venom coming out of the abscess!


    All of a sudden, everyone is looking at this person with a disgusting face.


    Buddha rushed to the outside of the alley directly, and the sound of vomiting came from a distance.


    Cold snow''s face is incomparably pale, in the end she is still a girl, this taste is really too blunt nose.


    People are looking at this strange guy with complex eyes. His pustule looks like a mutant.Such a person can still live. What strange disease has he got?


    But what else can such a person have?


    Su Boling and Yang Min must also know that someone is looking for them. At this time, they venture out to meet such a person. What is the reason?


    There''s only one reason. It''s for what''s on hand.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that maybe this person is really a key person. If you want to find Su Boling and Yang Min, you have to start from this person.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at the man and asked coldly, "who are you, why did you meet Su Boling and what did you give them?"


    This person doesn''t care about people''s eyes, very relaxed stand up, it seems that Wang Yanggang just that foot didn''t how to him.


    He stood up and laughed ferociously. As soon as his facial features moved, the abscess on his face was broken, and some smelly liquid flowed along his cheek.


    Suddenly, the smell in the air became more intense.


    Wang Yang can''t stand it any more. Subconsciously, he throws his clothes back to him.


    This person caught a pair, but did not wrap the whole body, but very casual draped in the body.


    In the moonlight, the man''s arm is still exposed, and the arm is also full of abscesses. Some of the abscesses are bulging up, and the things inside seem to spray out at any time.


    Yan bizhou took Wang Yang back a few steps. He was worried about the liquid just now.


    Meng Xinghun also pulls back Han Xue and others, but his eyes look at the man full of pus.


    At this moment, Meng Xinghun seems to think of something, but even he is also a face can''t believe the appearance, immediately Leng in the same place, for a long time did not return to God.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything, but you came to provoke me. You are looking for death!"

 Chapter 1075

    Meng Xinghun is a reaction, a pull cold snow and others, fast back.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing?" The cold snow is very exasperated of ask a way.


    However, Meng Xinghun said in a hurry: "be careful, he is a sorcerer. It''s just that he''s been abandoned. It''s only because he''s been bitten by insects that he''ll be like this. "


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou also heard Meng Xinghun''s reminder.


    Two people look at each other, it is the state of scalp numbness.


    Although people don''t know much about Gu Du, they understand something when they hear the word "backfire".


    Backfire, as long as it is backfire, it must cost a lot.


    Gu Shi''s counter attack is equivalent to the fact that some martial arts experts are possessed and will die directly.


    And this person was killed by the poisonous insects and survived. We can imagine how terrible this person should be.


    However, Wang Yang continued to ask: "what were you trading just now?"


    At this time, even fear is useless. Besides, Wang Yang is not the fish on the chopping board, so he is free to be slaughtered.


    Even if this person is very powerful, it does not mean that Wang Yang has no way at all.


    But the man said sarcastically, "your time of death will come soon."


    "Why?" Wang Yangzhi asked.


    As a result, the man showed a very ironic expression. The pustules on his face were also broken. The scene looked terrible.


    He said with a sneer: "I''m not afraid to tell you. I sold blood to them."


    Blood, what''s so strange about this blood?


    Suddenly, Meng Xinghun screamed: "you are Yungong mountain!"


    Wang Yang and others still don''t know who Yungong mountain is. You should know that Meng Xinghun has always been a very rational person. This is the first time Wang Yang has seen Meng Xinghun lose his temper.


    Meng Xinghun was scared, even his voice trembled.


    "Be careful of this man''s blood. Anyone who touches his blood will be poisoned, and there is no antidote to solve it. Even if it can be solved, I''m afraid it will take a lot of thinking, and whether the poisoned people can wait for detoxification is a question


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, but he had guessed what those two guys wanted from the blood of Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain looked up at Meng Xinghun and said with a sneer, "you still have some skills. You can know the function of my blood. It''s not a simple descendant."


    The origin of Yungong mountain is not known by many people except some powerful people.


    In fact, Meng Xinghun was only known by chance.


    At that time, he thought that this man was familiar. Now when he heard about blood, Meng Xinghun was sure.


    There is no doubt that this person is yungongshan. Even those pustules can''t be faked, let alone someone who is faking.


    After so many years of history, only a few people in the Miao area have survived being attacked by poisonous insects, and only Yungong mountain has survived.


    As for further calculation, it will be a hundred years ago.


    We can imagine what kind of ruthless role Yungong mountain is.


    But Meng Xinghun is a little puzzled, because Yungong mountain is not supposed to be associated with those evil seedlings.


    Meng Xinghun''s body is shaking. Although the guy in front of him has been abandoned and can no longer use poison, his whole person is a poison, a walking live poison.


    Yungong mountain approached Meng Xinghun step by step, and the corners of his mouth rose subtly.


    "You are a good young man. Who is your master?" The face of Yungong mountain asked in a distorted way.


    Meng Xinghun shook his head. He stepped back and explained, "I''m not a Gu master. I only know about you because of something."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Who sent you? Someone will tell you about me? Those guys wish no one in the world knew my existence any more. I''m their shame. How can they let a younger generation know my existence! " The whole man in Yungong mountain roared.


    Wang Yang and others just understood. It''s too bad.


    It is estimated that this Yungong mountain is not a provincial oil lamp in miaojiang. Now seeing that Meng Xinghun knows him so well in Yungong mountain, it is probably because Meng Xinghun is his enemy or a killer sent by the enemy.


    Wang Yang hastened to explain: "be merciful. We just want to know what you are trading. There is no other meaning except that. You can leave."


    He had to compromise. If the mobile poison started, even if Wang Yang could survive, there would be casualties among him.


    There are not many people coming to miaojiang this time. Everyone is a key member of Wang Yang. If something goes wrong in miaojiang, it will not be worth the loss.


    Yungong mountain subconsciously stops, turns around and takes a look at Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, and then takes a look at Han Xue and others.Then he said coldly: "you are not Miao people, even if I kill you, those old people can''t say anything. Remember, this time you provoked me. The materials you sent to me should not be in vain. "


    At this moment, the hearts of Wang Yang and others are hanging to the throat.


    In order to avoid some trouble, they were all unarmed, but Wang Yang was carrying a few daggers, which were hidden.


    Han Xue''s legs are softening. She looks at Yungong mountain, looks at those disgusting pustules, and then thinks about the poisonous things in Miao area. She can''t help hiding behind Meng Xinghun, even her body is shaking.


    Gun. She really wanted a gun in her hand.


    If Han Xue can get the gun at this time, the first thing she will do is to break the head of Yungong mountain.


    It''s a living poison. It''s terrible.


    Yungong mountain raised his hand, and at the same time, he came to Meng Xinghun step by step again.


    Meng Xinghun subconsciously wants to retreat, but the Buddha behind him says in a low voice: "I can''t retreat. If I retreat again, I will withdraw from the alley."


    Meng Xinghun Leng for a while, the whole body is obviously a stiff, stiff scalp, stay in place.


    "Ignorant, get out of the way!" He said angrily.


    Is he trying to escape?


    Meng Xinghun looks at Yungong mountain with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know whether it''s better to let or not. People like Yungong mountain and Su Boling are mixed together, which has a great impact on Meng Xinghun.


    This kind of feeling is like the concept of Wang Yang and Zhetian Association.


    Let, or not.


    Meng Xinghun was biting his teeth. For a moment, he stood in the same place, as if he would not give in.


    Yungong mountain''s face became more and more ugly, and he was closer to several people here.

 Chapter 1076

    The situation is very urgent.


    Wang Yang can''t kill people without a word, but now Yungong mountain is approaching Meng Xinghun, and his body is full of venom. If Yungong mountain suddenly starts, the Buddha and others will die.


    Meng Xinghun hesitated for a while, and finally did not dare to stop Yungong mountain, with people in a hurry to retreat, see is about to retreat to the entrance of the alley.


    Other people are also trying their best to dodge, because at this time, the poisonous liquid has begun to gush out of Yungong mountain, which will kill people at any time.


    Yungong mountain is a time bomb. Whoever touches it will die!


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are at the back of Yungong mountain. Wang Yang has a flying knife in his hand.


    This is his habit. Wang Yang will carry weapons everywhere now. Even the most primitive cold weapons are better than pistols sometimes.


    For example, in the current situation of Yungong mountain, if a pistol is used at this distance, the venom will be everywhere.


    But this kind of cold weapon''s throwing dagger actually can''t, Wang Yang has the assurance, one hit kills.


    But at this time, Wang Yang still hesitated, at least up to now, Yungong mountain has not really hurt people. If he wants to kill Yungong mountain like this, Wang Yang''s heart is still stepping forward.


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun see this scene is desperately shaking his head: "don''t, don''t do it!"


    There is also a cloud mountain between the two sides. Wang Yang is a little surprised.


    Yungong mountain has long felt Wang Yang''s meaning. He cracked his mouth and asked, "you are very interesting. Why don''t you let him do it?"


    Meng Xinghun''s legs were trembling, but he insisted: "you have made great contributions to Miao, we can''t do this to you."


    "Ha ha, I have made great contributions to the Miao area. I didn''t expect that there would be people who would remember me and treat me as a demon one by one. There would be people who would remember those things. It''s really good! "


    Yungong mountain suddenly burst into laughter, his eyes became very terrible, that is, even his eyes were quickly congested, and became a piece of red.


    Cold snow exclaimed, the whole person suddenly sat on the ground, she was frightened by the appearance of Yungong mountain.


    Meng Xinghun took a deep breath and seemed to have used up all his courage in his life, shouting: "we will never forget your contribution!"


    "Contribution? Then you say, what contribution have I made? If you can''t say it today, go ahead and bury them with me first! " The face of Yungong mountain was gloomy for a moment, as if it had been poked to the pain.


    "Well, I said!"


    Meng Xinghun''s eyes became firm at this moment, and even his expression was full of respect and worship. This respect meant that he would go up a higher level than when he met Mr. Wumen.


    According to Meng Xinghun, Yungong mountain was not a Gu master at first, but an ordinary barefoot doctor in Miao area.


    In those days, Miao was not as developed as it is now, and everything was very backward.


    There are many poisonous insects in the depths of Limu mountain and Mishan mountain, which can not be solved by the manpower and material resources at that time.


    Some ordinary people will be bitten and even die on the spot.


    Yungong mountain treated these people for many years, and eventually became a Gu master. However, Yungong mountain was a Gu master at first, not a poison Gu master of evil Miao.


    "At that time, there was a sudden outbreak of large-scale poisonous insects attacking people. I don''t know what happened to those insects on the mountain. They all went down the mountain and hurt people. " Meng Xinghun said, biting his teeth.


    "Isn''t that normal?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "Not normal, of course not! If there is no human control, those insects will not have the courage to go down the mountain to contact human beings. However, there were too many poisonous insects in those years, and the situation may be different. It''s very likely that they didn''t eat for a long time before they broke out to attack humans. " Yungong mountain suddenly said, his eyes full of memories.


    At that time, the villagers at the bottom of the mountain could only use the most primitive method to set fire and smoke to temporarily delay the attack speed of the insects.


    Even so, many people have been killed.


    Hundreds of people in the whole village are besieged by poisonous insects. Once everything that can be burned is burned, they will all be killed by poisonous insects.


    Yungong mountain is also in the village, but he is helpless.


    In fact, Yungong mountain can leave because he is a Gu master. The taste of Gu master is different from that of others. Gu Chong will consciously avoid him.


    But Yungong mountain did not go, because he was the only hope in the whole village.


    Finally, in order to develop something, Yungong mountain used his own poisonous insects to fight with those insects and observed their changes in a short time.


    In the end, the insects in Yungong mountain defeated the insects and won a ray of life for the village.


    However, when the insects of Yungong mountain came back, he was bitten by his own insects.


    "Ha ha, I was bitten by a poisonous insect. I was busy saving people at that time, so I didn''t care. Who would have thought that it was the poisonous insect''s counter attack." Yungong mountain murmured with a bitter smile.After Yungong mountain was bitten, he didn''t care. Instead, he developed an antidote according to the previous battle between insects.


    With the data provided by the poisonous insects, Yungong mountain soon developed an antidote. Those poisonous insects can no longer pose a threat to the villagers.


    His antidote saved hundreds of people, but just as the whole village was celebrating, the situation of Yungong mountain being eaten back began to break out.


    In full view of the public, he changed from a very handsome young man to what he is now.


    Many people began to be afraid of him. Even if some people knew that Yungong mountain was not a bad man, he would kill people at any time.


    A few years later, the people in the village even expelled Yungong mountain, because they couldn''t tolerate it. The smell of stench filled the air every day.


    "Boss, he hasn''t harmed anyone in recent years." Meng Xinghun is very firm said, this time is to let Wang Yang pass the Yungong mountain.


    "Shut up


    Who knows, Yungong mountain is roaring.


    Meng Xinghun also hardened his head, gritted his teeth and continued: "let''s not mention the past three years. Three years ago, a Miao village in the Miao area was killed by people. Hundreds of people in the village were poisoned overnight. No one can help it. At night, I passed by a man wrapped in black cloth. The next day, everyone got better and the poison was released. This is what you did. "


    "Shut up, I didn''t, I won''t save those ungrateful bastards!"


    The whole person in Yungong mountain became very excited and coaxed his eyes to glare at Meng Xinghun.


    But Meng Xinghun, who had never talked much, refused to stop and almost finished what he had said in his life.

 Chapter 1077

    Yungong mountain does not admit that he saved people.


    However, all the people present were well aware of it. There was no one else in the dress and the ability to save people except Yungong mountain.


    But Wang Yang felt sad.


    Other people save people, it''s all a show thing, but yungongshan save people can only go secretly, and then leave quietly, even those people will not know who saved them.


    This kind of suffering, even if only yungongshan himself can experience.


    The reason for all this is that he saved people in those years.


    "Two years ago, although I was not in miaojiang. But I once heard that the evil Miao had taken away all the twelve members of a peddler''s family, intending to use them to refine an evil poison. At night, a mysterious man wrapped in black cloth appeared, killed all three evil seedlings and saved the family of twelve, but he didn''t leave a word. Afterwards, the person who survived recalled that he smelled a very bad smell at that time. "


    "A year ago, the insects of a Gu master in the Miao area were out of control and nearly killed the whole Miao village. At the critical moment, this man helped each other, stopped all the insects with one man''s strength, and blasted out all the people in the Miao village. Afterwards, the Miao village was completely destroyed. Before the man left, he burned the Miao village clean. I think the elder was worried that your blood would leave future trouble, so this burned the whole Miao village. "


    Meng Xinghun said all these things.


    From the beginning to the end, Yungong mountain occasionally said one or two words, but his whole person seemed to be absent-minded, completely in a state of wandering.


    "Everyone will remember what you did for Miao Jiang." Meng Xinghun said firmly.


    As soon as Yungong mountain heard this, his distorted face became even more distorted. Even his chest was full of ups and downs, and several pustules on his face burst out directly.


    Yungong mountain gave a roar.


    "Enough!"


    "Those bastards have no conscience. I have never done anything harmful in my life. I''m just like this because of them, but they treat me like this! "


    Meng Xinghun didn''t know what to say.


    After all, it''s human nature to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck, but some people''s practice is really chilling.


    The Buddha held on for a long time and said, "anyway, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. These things you do will not be forgotten."


    "Ha ha, won''t be forgotten? You go to have a look, you go to ask, who still remember once there was a Yungong mountain, even if there is a person still remember? Even if I don''t remember, I was going to be praised, but those bastards slandered me and divided me into evil seedlings. It''s just because I''m ugly, and they''re not responsible for all this! "


    The mood of Yungong mountain is not very stable. The whole popularity is about to explode.


    Wang Yang''s heart is like overturning the Wuwei bottle.


    He can imagine that Yungong mountain''s attainments in the field of poisonous insects in the Miao area were absolutely superb, otherwise it would not have saved so many people at that time.


    What''s more, yungongshan was just a young man in those days. If he didn''t have these things, I''m afraid he would be among the best in the Miao area now.


    When he saved people, Yungong mountain should have known that he might die at any time.


    However, Yungong mountain did not leave to protect his life, but left behind a fight for life, in exchange for the ultimate vitality of those people.


    Hero, such a person is a hero!


    The same thing on Wang Yang, Wang Yang did not dare to guarantee that he would leave in order to protect his life, after all, people are selfish, no one is a saint.


    "Master, I remember." Meng Xinghun hesitated for a long time and finally said.


    "Fart, I don''t need anyone to remember me. Those bastards are good means. They just made me an evil seedling. My reputation will be destroyed in this life, all thanks to them! Ridiculous, ridiculous


    Yungong mountain said, but looked at the moon in the sky and began to smile bitterly.


    Wang Yang thought of a problem.


    Yungong mountain has saved so many people before and after. Even if it''s not mentioned in other wars, there is no response from the Miao side just because it saved so many people that year?


    He vaguely realized that something was wrong with it, and there must be something fishy in it.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang doesn''t know much about the affairs in the Miao area. What''s more, it''s a thing of the past. Even if he wants to investigate now, it''s futile. It''s very likely that the people who were involved in this matter in those years have died.


    "Master, I have wronged you all these years. I just hope you have something to do with Su Boling and them in the future. " Wang Yang thought of here to remind.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain''s mood is very unstable, and he doesn''t pay attention to Wang Yang''s words at all. On the contrary, he is more angry.


    Wang Yang did not know that the reason why Yungong mountain sold blood this time was to survive.This is a great sting to Yungong mountain''s self-esteem.


    But for those bastards, he would not have come to this end.


    He looked at Wang Yang and others and said angrily, "get out of the way, you get out of the way for me. I''ll let bygones be bygones tonight. If you continue to stop me, there are plenty of ways to let you die. "


    Although yungongshan said so, everyone was unresponsive.


    Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain, but he didn''t say a word.


    Yungong mountain biting his teeth, Yin said angrily, "don''t think that if my poisonous insects are abandoned, I can''t deal with you."


    Naturally, he didn''t say it casually.


    Even now, Yungong mountain has no way to use poisonous insects, but he himself is a highly poisonous existence.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at Wang Yang, as if waiting for a reply from Wang Yang.


    "Since you didn''t mean to harm others, I think we can talk about it."


    Wang Yang looked at yungongshan and murmured that he also noticed that yungongshan''s mood was very unstable.


    I have to admit that this is a person of noble character, but at the end of today, that is what everyone does not want to see.


    Wang Yang felt that he could not make good people bleed and shed tears.


    Therefore, Wang Yang wants to have a talk with yungongshan.


    Yungong mountain stares at Wang Yang. It seems that he also reflects that Wang Yang is the leader. He says angrily: "let your people get out of the way. I''ll say it for the last time."


    Buddha has been scared pale, even the cold snow is this situation.


    Under the moonlight, Yungong mountain is full of pus. It''s like a living ghost. Anyone who looks at it will be scared.


    Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain and asked: "elder, do you want to recover?"

 Chapter 1078

    Everyone was shocked. Wang Yang had a heart attack, but how could Yungong mountain recover?


    Meng Xinghun called out: "don''t mess around. You don''t know anything. This will kill people. You don''t understand what it''s like to be attacked by poisonous insects. There''s no cure for that! "


    Wang Yang didn''t care and said: "many things, if you don''t try, how do you know what the final outcome is?"


    "Boss, it''s not about trying. Once the master is poisoned, there is no cure. Besides It''s even worse for him, master. "


    Meng Xinghun said that he hesitated and took a meaningful look at Yungong mountain.


    You know, the situation of the whole person in Yungong mountain is very bad. He has been bitten back for so many years, and he is suffering from the pain of poison and poison almost day and night.


    Those pustules on the skin are second. Ordinary people have no way to imagine what happens in the body of the demagogic master who has been attacked by the poisonous insects.


    But Meng Xinghun still had some understanding. The more he understood, the more he did not believe that there would be a turn for the better.


    Meng Xinghun knows Gu Tianquan''s ability, but how can Gu Tianquan deal with it?


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, one of my predecessors told me. When master Yun had an accident, he tried to find a way, but he failed in the end. Even he was almost eaten back! "


    In order to let Wang Yang give up this absurd idea, Meng Xinghun had to tell the truth.


    Sure enough, as soon as Meng Xinghun''s voice fell, Yungong mountain just looked at him with complicated eyes. It was obvious that Yungong mountain already knew who the elder was referring to, and knew better who Meng Xinghun was.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. I can teach you." Yungong mountain''s mood eased down and said to Meng Xinghun.


    "Anyway, we need to have a try." Wang Yang''s attitude is also extremely firm.


    Yun Gong Shan looked at Wang Yang in surprise and asked, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Wang Yang said with a light smile: "I''m afraid, of course. But I don''t want to see people like you shed blood and shed tears. I feel the same way with you. We have done too many things, but we have been misunderstood by many people. "


    Wang Yang said, but he was lost.


    Wang Yang wanted to erase all the things that he had done before in order to ensure the completion of the task, which might threaten the national security.


    As a result, many people think he is cold-blooded and heartless.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang wanted to explain something, but in terms of confidentiality, he was not allowed to make any explanation.


    Slowly, Wang Yang is used to it. Standing in this position, those misunderstandings are nothing. Moreover, for Wang Yang, the interests of China always come first.


    Wang Yang does not retort, he knows what he needs.


    Yungong mountain was stunned at first, then said sarcastically: "who do you think you are? Go away. I don''t want to kill people today. "


    However, Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain sincerely and said, "have a try, otherwise how can you know the result? Don''t you have the courage to try now? "


    With this remark, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.


    Meng Xinghun is looking at Wang Yang with a kind of crazy eyes, which are eager to pull Wang Yang away.


    The face of Buddha and others is not very good-looking, several people are best prepared to fight.


    However, yungongshan didn''t do anything. He just glanced at Wang Yang and said coldly, "don''t push me. I don''t want to be a test object. Go away. Don''t force me to kill!"


    Wang Yang looks at Yungong mountain, and he wants to persuade this man.


    Who knows at this time, but outside came the siren.


    "Next door to Mary, where''s the policeman from?" Wang Yang at this time is the collapse of the heart, want to curse.


    However, it was too late. Naturally, Yungong mountain heard the sound of the police siren.


    Wang Yang saw this and cried out: "don''t go!"


    Yungong mountain did not know whether he heard Wang Yang''s words, but glanced around.


    He rushed to the left quickly, and there was a two meter high wall on this side.


    Yungong mountain rushed to this side quickly. Under the gaze of the people, he went straight over the wall and left.


    But in the past moment, Yungong mountain took a deep look at Wang Yang.


    That kind of eyes is very complex, there are expectations, but also grateful.


    "Mary''s next door. How did the cops get here?" Wang Yang is very manic angry scold a way.


    On the way to Yungong mountain, the Buddha was relieved, as if his soul had returned to his body.


    "Boss, maybe it''s in the bar that we''re making too much noise. It''s normal for unknown melon eaters to call the police." Buddha analyzed.


    Wang Yang is not happy.Yungong mountain is a good man. He is a hero. He wants to save people. Who knows, he was disturbed by the police.


    "If you don''t come early or late, you''ll come at this time. What''s the use of coming here? It''s really making trouble!" Wang Yang has a feeling of vomiting blood.


    However, Foye''s conjecture is correct. Before, they made too much noise in the bar. The owner of the bar was afraid of something, so he asked the people below to report to the police secretly.


    According to the calculation of time, the police arrived just at this time with people.


    At this time, Wang Yang took a look at the ground. There was still a lot of poisonous blood left by Yungong mountain on the ground.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry, "withdraw first."


    Yan bizhou and others are also aware of something. At that time, the police will come and see that there are bloodstains here, but they are unharmed. I''m afraid it''s a big trouble to explain.


    Wang Yang with people to run away, but the brow is locked.


    After all, yungongshan left. His words should have been heard by yungongshan. What does that look mean? Is yungongshan looking forward to it?


    "I don''t know if Gu Tianquan has this ability." Wang Yang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Boss, doctor Gu is not omnipotent. Fortunately, Yungong mountain didn''t promise you today. If Dr. Gu can''t make it, we''ll have to eat and take it. We give people hope and despair again. Tut.... " Buddha sighed.


    Wang Yang''s heart is very heavy. At this moment, he realized that he was reckless.


    This matter has not yet been determined. Whether Gu Tianquan can do it or not is still a question.


    People are not sages, who can do nothing wrong, but in the face of the situation of Yungong mountain, Wang Yang can''t control the obsession in his heart. He can''t watch Yungong mountain go to waste all his life.


    People want to save, even if Gu Tianquan has no way there, Wang Yang will find another way.


    It''s not because of other reasons. It''s just because the experience of Yungong mountain made Wang Yang feel very sad.

 Chapter 1079

    Qiang Pengju leads the team. When he sees Wang Yang and others, he immediately frowns.


    "Why are you here?" Yan bizhou sneered and asked: "what''s the matter? Can''t we come to this place yet? "


    "If you don''t have a rest in the evening, what do you guys do when they run out?" Qiang Pengju said angrily.


    All the people didn''t say a word. Can''t they say that they are after a living poisonous insect?


    At this time, Qiang Pengju''s eyes fell on the ground.


    He noticed that there were some pus like things on the ground, and there was a stench in the whole alley.


    "What''s this, what''s going on? We received a report that there were people chasing people in the bar. Did you do it? " Qiang Pengju asked with an ugly face.


    "If I say one thing, it''s your fault, isn''t it? We just come out to play. We don''t know anything. Don''t put anything on us, OK? " Yan bizhou said with disdain.


    Qiang Pengju takes a look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang said that nothing happened here just now.


    Qiang Peng raised his teeth and said angrily, "do you think I''m a fool? I''m looking for someone around here tonight, but I only came here when I heard someone call the police. You happen to be here? "


    Wang Yang is already helpless. He knows that a guy like Qiang Pengju is breaking the rhythm of asking the truth in casserole. If Wang Yang doesn''t tell us why they came here today, I''m afraid he won''t give up.


    In desperation, Wang Yang had to say: "we just met Su Boling in the bar, but they ran away. Do you have a way to chase them?"


    "Su Boling and Yang Min, do you see them? What about people? Where are people? " Qiang Pengju asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang was very speechless to remind: "bar ah, we are chasing people in the bar, the result lost.". If you have a way, go and find it. "


    Qiang Pengju looked at the crowd with a kind of doubt, and looked at the pus on the ground, a thoughtful look.


    Wang Yang shrugged and said: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate and monitor. If you ask anything else, it''s in vain. We don''t know anything. Nothing happened here."


    "That is, do you want us to make up something to tell you?" Buddha asked sarcastically.


    But Qiang Pengju hesitated.


    Because he can monitor, but he can''t, because once the police monitor, it will involve a lot of things.


    On the one hand, it affects the business of that bar. You should know that the people who can open the bar have their backgrounds. Qiang Pengju doesn''t want to cause such trouble. On the other hand, he is also afraid that he should not see it in the monitoring, so he will be in trouble at that time.


    Qiang Pengju certainly won''t do such a thing as wading in muddy water. Although he is a tough guy, he is not stupid enough.


    Thinking of this, Qiang Pengju finally gave up the matter of monitoring.


    Besides, in his opinion, according to Wang Yang''s character and strength, if the two guys were so easy to find, they would not be like this now.


    Qiang Pengju can only let Wang Yang and others leave.


    Because he knows what the situation is, there is no way to investigate. Everything is like being cut off by someone. Qiang Pengju has no way at all.


    "You go." Strong Peng raises to wave a hand, also is some unwilling to say.


    Wang Yang and others will not hesitate. It is good for everyone to get rid of Qiang Pengju as soon as possible.


    Even Wang Yang is afraid of Qiang Pengju''s character, which is a deadly rhythm.


    People quickly left the alley, while Qiang Pengju squatted down to observe the pus and blood on the ground, regardless of the stench in the alley.


    On the bus, Wang Yang inquired, "Meng Xinghun, do you have any way to find Yungong mountain?"


    Meng Xinghun was driving. When he heard Wang Yang''s question, he was stunned.


    It took him a long time to ask, "what''s the point of finding him?"


    Anyway, Meng Xinghun doesn''t believe that there''s a way to cure the poisonous insects?


    Wang Yang said thoughtfully: "maybe we can help him with some things. I really don''t want to see such a person sink down. As far as tonight''s situation is concerned, Yungong mountain''s skill is no worse than mine. Without weapons, I may not be able to deal with him. What''s more, there are still those things in Yungong mountain. If he wants to kill people, it''s just his pyogenic blood, which is enough to make me worried. "


    "Captain, it''s impossible. Your skill has reached its peak. Even if the opponent has pus, you also have weapons." Hearing this, Yan bizhou suddenly exclaimed in disbelief.


    But Wang Yang waved his hand. He glanced at Yan bizhou and then said, "I don''t know how much higher I am than the five elders tonight. What''s more, the other side is still not using poisonous insects. Even if I have weapons, don''t you think that if the other side wants to plot against us in the first place, who among us will have a chance to react? "In the face of Wang Yang''s hypothesis, Yan bizhou is a fool.


    But he still remembers that when he went to see five elders tonight, they were all covered with a lot of insects.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the five elders, I''m afraid the poisonous insects would have begun to attack. From this point of view, Wang Yang''s words are very reasonable.


    Yan bizhou was immediately dumbfounded. He also admitted that what Wang Yang said was right.


    In the car, Han Xue is biting her lips. She is ashamed of her timidity tonight.


    Wang Yang glanced at Meng Xinghun, as if to ask what.


    Meng Xinghun also noticed Wang Yang''s eyes through the rearview mirror, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Buddha said, "boss, are you really going to save people? But this matter is beyond our ability. Dr. Gu is still in Donghua city. Some things are very inconvenient. "


    Wang Yang nodded, but seeing that Meng Xinghun didn''t say a word, he directly asked, "Meng Xinghun, can you find Yungong mountain?"


    Meng Xinghun hesitated for a while, and finally looked at Wang Yang and asked, "do you really want to find him?"


    Inside the car, the two people''s eyes are opposite, but Meng Xinghun notices Wang Yang''s firm eyes.


    Meng Xinghun''s heart is also lit up a hope, in fact, he does not want to see the end of Yungong mountain, if Wang Yang side really have a way, it is also the result that Meng Xinghun wants to see.

 Chapter 1080

    Meng Xinghun also had some expectations in his heart, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    You know, the situation of Yungong mountain, even the five elders in miaojiang have no way.


    The failure to cure Yungong mountain has become a pity in the hearts of the five elders.


    Many people in miaojiang know what Yungong mountain did in those years, and some Gu masters admire Yungong mountain very much.


    After the accident in Yungong mountain, many Gu masters tried their best to save people.


    But in the end, no one succeeded. There was even a highly respected Gu master who almost compensated himself to save Yungong mountain.


    Although Meng Xinghun has not been in miaojiang in recent years, he knows something about Yungong mountain. More or less news will come to Meng Xinghun.


    In recent years, there are also a lot of talents among the Gu masters. Many of the disciples of the predecessors want to cure Yungong mountain. On the one hand, it is for the regret of the masters, and on the other hand, it is a proof of their own Gu skills.


    However, the younger generation naturally did not have this ability, and Yungong mountain usually disappeared.


    When some ordinary people see Yungong mountain, it''s the same as seeing ghosts. When some Gu masters in the Miao area see him, they keep away from him.


    A small number of people in the know, even if they want to find out what Yungong mountain is doing, they can''t find the whereabouts of Yungong mountain at all.


    If there is no trace of the appearance of Yungong mountain in the past few years, many people think that Yungong mountain is dead.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xinghun immediately sighed: "it''s a question whether we can find it, but it''s also a question whether Yungong mountain will accept your help. As far as I''m concerned, some of my predecessors also wanted to help him, but Yungong mountain deliberately hid the trail and sealed up the whole person. "


    "Is there anything else like that?" Wang Yang is very surprised to say.


    "Well, just like the five elders I showed you tonight, he would be very happy to know that we have found the whereabouts of Yungong mountain. A few years ago, elder Wumen wanted to save people, but he finally found Yungong mountain. But Yungong mountain ran away secretly and refused elder Wumen''s help. " Meng xingruo said.


    Wang Yang understood the meaning of Meng Xinghun.


    It''s his business whether he helps Yungong mountain or not, and it''s Yungong mountain''s own choice whether to accept the help or not.


    But Wang Yang didn''t worry. He still remembered the look in Yungong mountain''s eyes.


    Yungong mountain is also eager to return to normal people, and Wang Yang side can only do this is Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "if you look for it, you must look for it. But I''ll ask Gu Tianquan what''s going on first. If there''s a definite answer, everything will be easier. "


    Wang Yang then called Gu Tianquan.


    But at this time, Gu Tianquan was in a mess in Donghua city.


    Gu Tianquan''s office, poison eagle and small star are low head a dare not speak.


    "What do you two do? Can''t you see that? " Gu Tianquan was stunned and said angrily.


    Xiao Xing was very embarrassed and muttered: "little Lord, it''s not that the brothers are not good at doing things. It''s just that Mo Wudi is too treacherous and unpredictable. Who would have thought that he made so much noise, and the result is a move."


    "Nonsense, if he doesn''t, can he leave Donghua smoothly?" Gu Tianquan''s whole body trembled.


    When Gu Tianquan wanted to follow Wang Yang to leave Donghua City, Xiaoxing and poison Eagle found the trace of Mo Wudi.


    Gu Tianquan also specially inquired about the situation. As a result, even the poison eagle was very sure that the traces were left by Mo Wudi. From all the situation, Mo Wudi was still in Donghua city.


    Gu Tianquan had no choice but to make a temporary decision. Instead of coming to Miao with Wang Yang, he continued to stay in Donghua city to find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts.


    Results Gu Tianquan traced for a long time, Leng did not find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts.


    Just an hour ago, Gu Tianquan discovered through those traces that Mo Wudi had them forged. The truth is that Mo Wudi had already left Donghua city.


    was never invincible and had no chance to leave. Gu Tian had a lot of eyeliners around Donghua.


    But it was because of the intelligence mistakes that Gu Tianquan had to transfer back some of his staff. As a result, there were loopholes.


    Mo Wudi should have left Donghua city at that time.


    Gu Tianquan is more and more angry, but he is angry with himself. It''s only because he is careless this time that Mo Wudi can take advantage of it.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s call came.


    Gu Tianquan answered the phone and said angrily, "what are you doing? Can''t you stop for a few days? "


    Gu Tianquan''s tone was very bad, but Wang Yang didn''t care. Instead, he asked directly, "is there any way to detoxify a Gu master who has been killed? Maybe it''s to make him become a normal person, even if he loses his ability?"Gu Tianquan was very manic, and his spirit came to him as soon as he heard this.


    "Is the Gu master still alive? It''s worth studying. Please tell me the details. " Gu Tianquan, however, immediately came to the spirit and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang told the story of Yungong mountain to the point.


    At one end of the phone, Gu Tianquan fell into silence.


    Everyone in the car is also afraid to speak, one by one are staring at Wang Yang''s mobile phone, looking forward to Gu Tianquan''s news.


    Meng Xinghun''s heart was already half cold. He saw that Gu Tian was silent, and there was no hope in all probability.


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ll be with you tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan said suddenly.


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. What''s the situation?


    "I''m very interested in this person. Besides, Mo Wudi''s asshole is no longer in Donghua City, so I can leave here safely." Gu Tianquan some excited said, but when it comes to Mo invincible, he is gnashing his teeth.


    Wang Yang is very happy. Gu Tianquan comes here. Naturally, it''s Tianda''s good thing.


    Everyone knew the news, and everyone was very excited. Even Meng Xinghun lit up a hope.


    Gu Tianquan appeared and many things were easy to handle.


    Wang Yang is very happy to say: "go, will have a rest in the hotel, tomorrow morning we will go to pick up."


    One night without words, the next morning Wang Yang received a call from Gu Tianquan, who was already on his way.


    Wang Yang is in a hurry to wake up all the people and plans to take them to meet them.

 Chapter 1081

    Wang Yang got everyone up.


    Falcon and Buddha got up early in the morning. When Wang Yang was looking for them, they were chatting in the room.


    And the cold snow just came back in the morning.


    "Get ready. I''ll go out and meet you later." Wang Yang saw the snow and murmured.


    Cold snow hesitated for a while, finally looking at Wang Yang is very ashamed to say: "Captain, what happened last night, I lost my temper."


    Wang Yang Leng Leng, turned to think of what cold snow said.


    "A lot of things in the Miao area can''t be speculated by common sense. Even if you are from Chilong, you can be afraid to do so once instead of performing tasks. But if there''s another one, then you should know for yourself. " Wang Yang says very implicitly, he also doesn''t want to stimulate cold snow too much.


    After all, it''s outside, not in the base of Chilong. If it''s a mistake made by Han Xue in training, Wang Yang will probably kick her out.


    He would rather bear the name of being unkind than watch Han Xue die because of some mistakes.


    "Captain, I promise it won''t happen in the future!" The cold snow is biting teeth, the vision says firmly.


    For this guarantee of cold snow, Wang Yang did not say a word, but turned to call other people up.


    Yan bizhou and others also got up early. After all, last night, Wang Yang said there was something wrong this morning, so it''s better to get up by heart.


    Wang Yang swept around and found that he did not see the trace of the Lius'' father and son.


    Won''t these two living treasures sneak out again?


    Wang Yang''s heart thumped for a moment. You should know that this is an extraordinary time. Once there is any accident, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Yan bizhou, you go to see Lao Liu and their situation." Wang Yang said with a frown.


    Yan bizhou went to Liu''s father and son''s room to check the situation. A few minutes later, Yan bizhou came back. He was very helpless and said, "boss, I don''t have any way. I sleep like a dead pig and can''t wake up."


    Wang Yang heard this, it is almost no old blood spray out.


    When he went to see it, he was also laughed with anger.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are sleeping. They even have a mouthful of water flowing out. It''s sweet to sleep.


    Wang Yang looked at them and envied them. Since he came to Miao, he has not had a sound sleep. But these two living treasures have the meaning of great fortune and great fortune.


    "Cough, bugs, they''re all bugs!"


    Wang Yang sank into Dantian and roared with the biggest voice he could make.


    "Lying trough, worm, son, run for your life, there are worms."


    Liu Quansheng woke up in a flash and jumped out of bed. At the same time, he pulled up Liu Fengyuan and was about to run out in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan''s whole body was trembling and trembling, so he could see clearly the situation around him.


    Wang Yang and others stood in the room and burst into laughter.


    "Cough, Lao Liu, I really don''t see it. Are you good at it?" The Buddha made a joke.


    Liuquansheng also understand what is the situation, the boss reluctantly muttered: "also let people sleep."


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention. He told the Huobao that they wanted to go out to work and let Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng stay in the villa.


    Who knows that Liu Quansheng refuses to stay alive or dead. He insists on following the past. Liu Fengyuan has the same attitude.


    Wang Yang looked at the two guys with some wonder. How could they be so active this time?


    Liu Quansheng said seriously: "every time you have an accident, you don''t take us with you. If we go on like this, don''t we just have no food to eat? No, I''m going to do whatever I say this time. "


    Everyone is laughing and crying, but the villa side must be watched.


    At this time, the Falcon said, "I won''t go to meet you. I''ll stay here."


    "Well, if you have any information, please contact us immediately. Yan bizhou, would you like to stay with us?" Wang Yang took a look at Yan bizhou.


    The Buddha waved his hand to show that a falcon on on this side of the villa was enough.


    In the end, except for falcon, the others followed Wang Yang to meet him.


    When they left, Wang Yang suddenly saw several Eagles circling in the sky. After a careful look, he found that it was not an eagle at all, but a falcon.


    Buddha explained: "these are Falcon''s treasures. It took me a lot of effort to get them for him. These guys are like Falcon''s eyes. Once someone gets close to the villa, even if the Falcon doesn''t see it, his falcons will tell the truth. "


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much. He just thought it was a novel method.


    People soon arrived at the airport, and Gu Tianquan''s plane had just arrived.


    Wang Yang and others walked towards the crowd, and many people were picking up people.As a result, just halfway through, they met a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man and Wang Yang passed by, Wang Yang subconsciously glanced at the middle-aged man.


    He suddenly felt that the middle-aged man looked familiar, but for a moment, Wang Yang couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "Boss, aren''t you late?" Buddha looked at his watch and asked casually.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, just nodded.


    It seems that the middle-aged man also noticed Wang Yang''s eyes and couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang more.


    When the two sides passed each other, Wang Yang felt a little chilly, but this feeling flashed by. The middle-aged man was still some distance away from him, and Wang Yang noticed that the man deliberately approached him.


    But then the middle-aged man walked away. It seems that at that moment, he just went in the wrong direction and passed Wang Yang by.


    Originally, Wang Yang was still more than one meter away from the middle-aged man, and the man suddenly leaned over, which was a bit abrupt.


    Meng Xinghun also found that the other side seems to be deliberately close to Wang Yang. He wants to ask Wang Yang what this is.


    But at this time, Gu Tianquan''s figure appeared.


    Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun did not care. After all, nothing happened, and they could not question each other because of this.


    Seeing Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan said, "find a place for me to rest first. As for the rest, wait until I wake up."


    Wang Yang noticed that Gu Tianquan''s condition was very bad. He didn''t seem to have a good rest all the time.


    So Wang Yang with Gu Tianquan back to the place where people live, but this more than one person, need to pay more money.


    Wang Yang is also some meat pain, the cost of each day is so big, so it is not a small sum of money to consume down.


    Although it''s value for money, Wang Yang''s private coffers are also under great pressure.

 Chapter 1082

    After they returned to the villa, Wang Yang and Buddha talked with Gu Tianquan.


    And Meng Xinghun is out looking for Yungong mountain, for the sake of safety, Wang Yang specially let Hanxue and Yan bizhou go with Meng Xinghun.


    However, Wang Yang later learned that Han Xue and Yan bizhou were also left waiting by Meng Xinghun in some places. According to Meng Xinghun''s meaning, he could not take them in some places.


    Because they are not Miao people, once Meng Xinghun takes them to those places, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome.


    Fortunately, Yan bizhou and Hanxue also know that they are powerful, but they wait for the news of Meng Xinghun.


    There are only Wang Yang in the villa. Falcons stay in the room all the time. Several falcons fall outside his window, but they don''t move.


    When Wang Yang came back, he made a special inspection. There were ten falcons, each of them obeyed the command of the Falcon. There was something hanging on the Falcon''s neck. Until now, Wang Yang found that it was a very strange looking whistle.


    But no one has ever heard the whistle.


    Gu Tianquan wants to go to bed when he returns to his villa, but Wang Yang stops him.


    "Are you sure about this?" Wang Yang asked.


    Gu Tianquan was a little impatient and didn''t give a clear answer. He said that only after seeing people can he make some decisions.


    "By the way, something will be sent to me later. Please collect it for me." Gu Tianquan said lightly, and then went to have a rest.


    "How does this kid know we''re here?" Wang Yang was a little puzzled.


    Buddha explained: "Oh, last night, Dr. Gu asked me where I was. I only said that I was in the dark club. Maybe he left this address?"


    A few hours later, the guide of the dark club came. The things had arrived and someone needed to sign for them.


    Wang Yang asked the Buddha to go there. In a few minutes, the Buddha came back with more than a dozen people.


    Wang Yang looked up and immediately became a fool.


    Gu Tianquan only said that it was some things, but he didn''t say how many things it was. Wang Yang was shocked by what he saw.


    It was a group of two people carrying a box, a total of seven boxes. The last one was a big black coffin.


    The eyes of the guide looking at the crowd are obviously different.


    But the guide didn''t ask much. He just asked people to put things down and left with them.


    It''s hard for Buddha and others. It took a lot of effort to get everything into the room.


    "Next door to Mary, these bastards didn''t know that they were brought into the house. It''s killing me. Ouch, my waist." Liu Quansheng is sweating and complaining.


    Wang Yang didn''t mind. The villa was already their residence. According to the rules of the guide, they would not enter the house except for delivering meals.


    Those people are just like robots. They have no humanity. As long as they don''t conform to the rules of the club, they won''t do anything.


    Wang Yang looked at the boxes, while Liu Quansheng was curious about the baby.


    "Boss, if I open it, will Dr. Gu mind?" Liu Quansheng asked pitifully.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. In fact, he wanted to see what was inside, but he didn''t want to provoke Gu Tianquan. Such a thing could only be handed over to Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng understood, but he didn''t hold back and opened the dark coffin.


    When making the coffin, Wang Yang and others have been looking at Gu Tianquan''s room. The coffin is sealed with coffin nails, which makes a loud noise.


    But Gu Tianquan didn''t respond. He didn''t know whether he was really asleep or whether he didn''t want to pay attention to it at all.


    Liu Quansheng took a long time to open the coffin, but he became angry immediately.


    "Dr. Gu, if you don''t bring such a game, it will make people live."


    Wang Yang and others came together to have a look, it is not laughing or crying.


    Inside the coffin are three huge password boxes, and the things are still in the password box.


    "Boss, can you open this thing?" Liu Quansheng is very unwilling to ask.


    "No, it''s fingerprint entry and pupil scanning. Without these two things, it''s direct self destruction." Wang Yang is also helpless to say.


    This kind of password box is famous even in the world, let alone Wang Yang. Even those top experts who want to make fun of it are joking.


    "True or false, is it so difficult?" Liu Quansheng asked.


    Wang Yang said that the value of each password box is more than 30 million, and that of three is almost 100 million.


    However, he was relieved to take care of Tianquan''s posture. I''m afraid that he really brought the things that pressed the bottom of the box. Wang Yang was also looking forward to what was in the box.No wonder Gu Tianquan has to make a coffin to put it in. If someone who knows how to use this kind of password box can see it, he will not take it away directly. It can be regarded as priceless and expensive.


    In the afternoon, Meng Xinghun came back. He had already found a place where Yungong mountain was probably there.


    No one knows how Meng Xinghun was found. Wang Yang counted the number of people. This time, the Falcon stayed behind, while all the others went to find someone.


    Soon, the people reached their destination.


    This is a dump at the foot of the mountain, and Yungong mountain probably lives nearby.


    Wang Yang frowned when he looked at the garbage dump. There were garbage dumps hundreds of meters away, which seemed to have become a garbage mountain.


    It seems very sad that Yungong mountain actually lives in such a place.


    A person who has made great contributions to the Miao area has fallen into this field.


    They searched around and finally found the trace of Yungong mountain in a very remote place.


    His life would not have been like this. Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain from a distance and his nose became sour.


    This time Gu Tianquan brought all his things, and everyone carried his bags for him. Even Wang Yang was no exception.


    Gu Tianquan brought something like a spacesuit. No matter what the situation of Yungong mountain is, the blood will not get to him.


    There is a very secret cave at the foot of the mountain. People walk around a garbage dump and arrive at the door of Yungong mountain.


    At this time, Yungong mountain is sitting in the courtyard to cook porridge.


    The yard is made of some iron sheet and plastic board. In fact, it is an open space to prevent the garbage from swallowing him.

 Chapter 1083

    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang''s heart was sour.


    A person who should be well-dressed and well fed, but ended up like this, which makes people sigh.


    Even if Wang Yang is not from Miao, he knows the significance of Gu Shi''s existence in the local area, especially the existence that can treat so many patients.


    It can be said that if Yungong mountain was not attacked by insects because of saving people, then now his status in the Miao area is definitely the feeling that one person is inferior to ten thousand people.


    Gu Tianquan sniffed and didn''t seem to mind the smell of garbage.


    For people like them, even if the smell of rotten corpses is a hundred times worse than that of the garbage heap, it''s all taken for granted. What''s that?


    Immediately, he whispered to Wang Yang: "if this person is not abandoned, he is the top ten sorcerer in the Miao area after all. Even if the five people you mentioned are included, he is also the guy in the top ten. It''s great. It''s really great. "


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool.


    He always thought that Yungong mountain was very powerful, but if he said that from Gu Tianquan''s mouth, the nature was different.


    As a descendant of a miracle doctor, Gu Tianquan can only prove that Yungong mountain is very good.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t kill you. To tell you the truth, I can''t even deal with his poison for a while." Gu Tianquan said meaningfully.


    "So powerful?" Wang Yang was surprised and asked casually.


    "Of course, if this person is not abandoned, at least kill me and Mo Wudi, that''s easy." Gu Tianquan said without any ambiguity.


    Wang Yang and others were stunned.


    Although Gu Tianquan''s fighting power is not very good, his lethality is first-class. Now Gu Tianquan says that Yungong mountain is so powerful, they can''t believe it.


    But Wang Yang believed it.


    You know, when he fought with Yungong mountain last night, he already felt the combat effectiveness of the other side. The pure combat effectiveness of Yungong mountain was not low, although Wang Yang didn''t know how Yungong mountain was trained.


    Normally, Gu Tianquan is the same person as Gu Tianquan. Although he is very destructive, he may not be so strong.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang thought of a person, that is the bloody Falcon over there.


    Falcon is a super long-range sniper, but his close combat ability is no less than Yan bizhou.


    There are talented people in every generation. They have been leading the way for hundreds of years. Now it seems that they are very suitable.


    Wang Yang is concerned about whether the poison on Yungong mountain can be solved.


    But Gu Tianquan sighed and replied in a deep voice, "I don''t know."


    Even if Gu Tianquan didn''t get close, his nose had already told him how dangerous the place was.


    This person has no way to deal with it, and Gu Tianquan is not sure whether he has such ability.


    Everyone was watching the direction of Yungong mountain, but no one said a word.


    We all know the strength of this man, especially the poison, which is a deadly rhythm.


    Liu Quansheng and his son are another. This is their first time to see Yungong mountain, so they don''t know about this man.


    Moreover, this garbage dump has no influence on father and son. Before these two living treasures followed Wang Yang, it was not that they had never stayed in a place more miserable than here.


    Especially where Liu Fengyuan lives, it is full of exciting smell.


    Wang Yang glanced at the direction over there, and then said, "let''s talk about it in the past. If we stand here, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Buddha and others are very hesitant, even Wang Yang himself is hesitant.


    "Go for a walk, didn''t you hear the boss say it?"


    Who knows, this time Liu Quansheng was very positive. He took Liu Fengyuan and rushed to Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang suddenly stares round eyes, Buddha and others are also dumbfounded.


    So they watched Liu Quansheng and his son rush over.


    Buddha swallowed his saliva, then trembled and asked: "boss, this old boy didn''t take medicine today?"


    Wang Yang can only smile bitterly.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are eager to make contributions, but they don''t know the situation of Yungong mountain. In order to make contributions, they naturally rush past first.


    However, the two people hit and hit by mistake made everyone feel relieved.


    Most of these people had met with Yungong mountain, and they were not very happy at that time. At least Yungong mountain would not have a better impression of them.


    It''s the Lius who have never seen Yungong mountain before.


    Yungong mountain is full of poison, but his heart is not black.


    It''s impossible to kill the Lius'' father and son in a word. Wang Yang is so sure that he doesn''t stop him."Next door to Mary, I''ve seen people die. I''ve never seen people die like this. Yes, I''ve taken Lao Liu. " Buddha looked at the direction of father and son, and immediately sighed.


    Liu Quansheng took Liu Fengyuan and rushed to this side. On the other hand, he told him seriously: "son, do you see that the credit must belong to us. Those guys are very lazy. They don''t do things like knocking on the door, so let''s do it. "


    Liu Fengyuan has a brain. He looks back at the people and immediately realizes their strange eyes.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t we wait for the boss? " Liu Fengyuan made some uneasy suggestions.


    "How can we wait! Absolutely can''t wait, you think the boss around that everyone is useful, we can''t fight, play brain is not the boss and Buddha''s opponent, then at least to do a good errand. Don''t worry. I inquired about some information before I came here. Didn''t I bring something? "


    Liu Quansheng said confidently, and glanced at a big box Liu Fengyuan was carrying.


    Foye and others are not slow to follow, he looked at the box and asked: "boss, Lao Liu said he had a secret weapon, do you know what it is?"


    Wang Yang shook his head. In fact, he was also puzzled.


    This Liu family father and son have been staying in the villa of the dark club. What secret weapon can they have?


    Sitting in the courtyard, Yungong mountain cooked porridge. The rest of his body was wrapped tightly, and he didn''t know what method he used. Even his taste was covered up.


    Liu''s father and son rushed to Yungong mountain in a hurry, and neither of them found his situation.


    Yungong mountain slowly stirred the porridge in the pot, but looked up at the Liu family and his son coldly.


    He''s on the alert. He''ll do it at any time.


    But when he saw Wang Yang, he relaxed a little and said angrily, "go away!"

 Chapter 1084

    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were originally close to Yungong mountain. When they heard him shout, they were all startled.


    The father and son looked at each other, but Liu Quansheng felt that Wang Yang hesitated and didn''t come over just now. Could it be that this man''s temper was too fierce.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng suddenly looks at Wang Yang and others.


    That''s to say, it seems that this matter is still up to them.


    Wang Yang and others are in a state of no laughing or crying.


    Yungong mountain looks at Wang Yang with a gloomy face. Wang Yang says sincerely: "elder, I''m really here to help you."


    Yungong mountain didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang. Instead, he glanced at Gu Tianquan.


    People like Gu Tianquan always have some strange smell, which is not what ordinary people can smell.


    Yungong mountain has already smelled the smell of Gu Tian''s whole body. Both of them have been touching herbal medicine for many years, so they naturally have the smell of herbal medicine.


    But the smell of this herbal medicine is different from that in the drugstore, otherwise Gu Tianquan would become the boss of the herbal medicine shop.


    Gu Tianquan also looked at Yungong mountain. He knew that he was an expert. Even if he had abandoned it, it was more powerful than he didn''t know.


    Gu Tianquan looked at yungongshan respectfully and said: "elder, I''m a family caretaker in the capital. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of us taking care of our family. I''ll take care of Tianquan."


    You know, Gu Tianquan''s identity in the eyes of others, it is simply the existence of a fairy.


    Even the powerful and dignified characters in Beijing are very respectful when they see the family members.


    This is also human nature. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t escape from life, old age, illness and death. Taking care of his family and practicing medicine for generations can''t guarantee that everyone will live a long life, but it''s not nothing to continue his life.


    As a matter of fact, some of the most important people in the capital rely on family care to survive.


    But yungongshan didn''t seem to buy it.


    Yungongshan sneered: "come on, a man who can''t even manage his own apprentices and is still paralyzed, is his descendants qualified to meddle in my business? Go away


    "You


    Gu Tianquan was originally smiling, but now his face was very blue, and his hands became fists. Because of the excessive force, his skin began to turn white.


    His father is his rebellious scale, and Mo Wudi''s betrayal is a disgrace to his family.


    Yungong mountain said a few words in succession. It was like a knife stabbing Gu Tianquan''s heart. Naturally, he refused.


    Wang Yang quickly asked Gu Tianquan to let go of his anger. After all, the current situation of Yungong mountain is very special. After a long time, even a normal person will become very strange, and Yungong mountain is not a normal person.


    It''s the most normal thing to say anything.


    Gu Tian took a deep breath to calm down.


    Who knows, at this time, Yungong mountain came out again: "don''t talk so much nonsense, get out of here! You don''t even dare to come near me openly. What else can you say? "


    Wang Yang and others immediately become idiots.


    Now they all keep a certain distance from Yungong mountain, not because they believe in it or not, but because they have already cast a shadow on Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang took the first step, and then approached the side of Yungong mountain.


    The rest of the people''s pace slowed everything, but they all shortened the distance from Yungong mountain.


    There are only two exceptions, the Lius and their son.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t know are fearless. The Lius and their sons don''t know what Yungong mountain is like. When they hear this, they are very busy getting close to Yungong mountain.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan ran to Yungong mountain one after another, which made Gu Tian grin.


    "Master, I''ll help you cook porridge. You talk business." Liu Fengyuan was very attentive. As he spoke, he snatched the spoon from Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain was startled by Liu Fengyuan. He quickly drew back his hand and threw the spoon on the ground.


    Even he didn''t know whether there would be his body fluid on the handle of the spoon. If there were, Liu Fengyuan would be the same as suicide.


    "Get out of here!" The cloud Gong Shan once blew a beard to stare angrily way.


    Liu Quansheng thought it was because Liu Fengyuan was too reckless, which angered Yungong mountain.


    At the moment, Liu Quansheng laughs with him. He talks and enlarges the pot of porridge.


    "I said, master, you can''t be bitter here to cultivate yourself, can you? I''ve brought a lot of good things. Come on, give me a hand. What''s the problem that can''t be solved by a hot pot? If there is one, it will be two meals. "


    Liu Quansheng said to himself and then opened the big box he had brought.


    Buddha and Wang Yang look at each other, two people instantly stupid.Hot Pot?


    When is this? Where''s the hot pot?


    Who knows, after Liu Quansheng opened the box, a strong smell of hot pot came to his nose.


    All the people came here after eating and drinking, but when they smelled it, they were all aroused with gusts of appetite, not to mention Yungong mountain, who has been living a half human and half ghost life for many years.


    After the box was opened, there was an electric cooker in it.


    "Oh, don''t look at me. Give me a hand. Son, you see if the dishes and chopsticks are enough. This electric cooker is a good thing. It can be recharged for three or five hours at a time. It''s a good thing. "


    "Buddha, pass me the meatballs, my son. I have to order some vegetables. Hey, boss, don''t look at the meat. I specially brought you the best fat cattle. "


    Liu Quansheng started to command, and several people were blinded by him, even Yungong mountain was no exception.


    "Master, give me the seasoning you have. Tut, yes, that''s the one. Only in this way can it taste good enough." Liu Quansheng muttered to himself.


    Yungong mountain subconsciously raised his hand to get the seasoning, but he still held back, because if he touched it, it was a question whether he could eat it or not.


    Buddha handed it to Liu Quansheng.


    It''s only a few minutes. Before everyone can recover from the shock, this hot pot has already been cooked.


    Wang Yang never thought that Liu Quansheng had brought all the pots and pans in the dark club. He didn''t know that he thought they were here to play.


    Because of Liu Quansheng''s feat, a group of people around the hot pot in a daze in the garbage heap did not know what to say.


    Yungong mountain looked at Liu Quansheng coldly, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Move your chopsticks. Try my craft."

 Chapter 1085

    Liu Quansheng''s father and son are very happy. Naturally, Wang Yang''s people are afraid to say anything. They are all stunned by Liu Quansheng''s way of doing things. They just sit down and each one is in a circle rhythm.


    Yungong mountain is standing on one side, looking at Liu Quansheng, but did not sit down.


    Liu Quansheng made some simple folding chairs and found that the chairs he prepared were not enough.


    "Master, just a moment, I''ll change the chair for you." Liu Quansheng said with confidence.


    "Lao Liu, where are you going to get a chair in the wilderness?" Buddha really couldn''t hold back, and asked in a strange way.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng said with a smile, "don''t you understand? You are the Buddha. Where have you suffered? This garbage dump is a good place. You can have whatever you want. "


    Buddha didn''t dare to say anything. He was speechless because of Liu Quansheng''s heresy.


    But Yungong mountain hissed and asked coldly, "how do you know?"


    "Well, who hasn''t been in trouble yet? Although I''m a human being now, I used to live in garbage dumps more often. Sometimes I can''t even live in garbage dumps." Liu Quansheng casually said that he was in a hurry to go to the garbage heap next to him.


    To say Liu Quansheng is no one, but he is wearing a clean suit, the price is not cheap.


    But this old boy is also willing to go out for meritorious service, even the whole person ran to the garbage.


    A few minutes later, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng came back with a shabby sofa. Although they were single, they looked retro and expensive.


    "Master, you sit here." Liu Quansheng got the sofa in front of Yungong mountain with a flattering face.


    Yungong Shan stares at the sofa. At this moment, he really has the heart to curse his mother.


    Over the years, Yungong mountain has lived here. It is forced to live. It also goes to the garbage to find something useful.


    Everything in the house behind him came out of the rubbish heap, but it was the first time that he saw such 89% new chairs.


    Wang Yang and others were surprised.


    Yungong mountain did not move at all, while Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were busy with their hospitality.


    The crowd gathered around a simple table, and Yungong mountain stood not far away, looking at all this coldly.


    When Liu Quansheng saw that Yungong mountain refused to sit down, he walked over and directly pulled Yungong mountain to his seat.


    The whole person in Yungong mountain was like a frightened rabbit, because Liu Quansheng didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he pressed his arm.


    If it wasn''t for Yungong mountain who just dealt with the abscess on his arm this morning, I''m afraid Liu Quansheng would have been dead by this time.


    "Kuo, Lao Liu, let him go, you''re not going to die!" Buddha rubbed his feet and said angrily.


    Liu Quan''s life and death is OK, but if he really wants to die, no one can watch.


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes became sharp in an instant. He took out a few silver needles with his backhand. He was ready to give Liu Quansheng first aid at any time.


    Who knows, there''s nothing wrong with Liu Quansheng.


    Yungong mountain pushed Liu Quansheng away, quickly retreated, and soon got away from the crowd.


    "Don''t come here!" When Yungong mountain saw that Liu Quansheng still had to come up, he suddenly said angrily.


    Everyone was in a state of no laughing or crying. It seemed that even Yungong mountain was shocked by Liu Quansheng.


    "This If you don''t want to eat, let''s wait. The meat is delicious and chewy. You see, your yard is in a mess. I''ll help you clean it up. " Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said in a hurry and glanced at Liu Fengyuan.


    Without saying a word, Liu Fengyuan diligently picked up a broom in the yard and began to clean the yard with ease.


    Yungong mountain almost didn''t breathe directly. There is a very humble plant growing on the edge of his yard, which looks like weeds.


    Liu Fengyuan is so deathless that when he sweeps over there, he cuts it off.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan immediately patted his forehead and muttered helplessly: "it''s over. It''s half life if you don''t die."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang asked in a worried way.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Yungong mountain, and saw that Yungong mountain was glaring at the Lius'' father and son. Then he whispered: "it''s not a weed, but a kind of herbal medicine that takes two or three years to cultivate. Although it''s not precious, I think it''s probably his own cultivation, and it''s all destroyed."


    Wang Yang gaped at Yungong mountain, and then took a look at the direction of the Lius'' father and son.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is worried about whether Yungong mountain will kill the Liu family and their son in a rage.


    However, Yungong mountain still did not move, it seems that the Liu family''s practice has not angered him.


    Liu Quansheng made up his mind to be gallant, that is, to be gallant means to be gallant, and to be dogleg means to be dogleg.In his opinion, there are more talents on Wang Yang''s side. It''s no use fighting and killing their two father and son. It''s not their turn to use their brains. What they can do is to deal with these small things.


    "Boss, do you think Lao Liu will explain it like this?" Yan bizhou covered her face, which was a look that she couldn''t bear to see.


    Wang Yang coughed twice. Now Yungong mountain is standing over there. He can''t remind Liu family and his son directly. Can he tell them what happened to him in front of Yungong mountain?


    Yungong mountain glanced at the two people and then said, "they didn''t tell you what I had, did they?"


    They stopped their work and looked at Yungong mountain in disbelief. They didn''t understand what it meant.


    Wang Yang and others are looking at the father and son with sympathy.


    It''s not that Wang Yang wants to pit Liu Quansheng for them, but Liu Quansheng''s action is too fast. The hot pot at this table is to circle everyone to Raymond. By the time they react, Liu Quansheng has been killed countless times.


    At this time, Yungong mountain took off the mask that covered his face.


    Yungong mountain''s face full of pustules suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. Han Xue resisted nausea and didn''t retreat. Instead, she sat on the small chair with her head hardened.


    "Lying trough!"


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly screamed and threw out the broom. The whole person was like a rabbit and almost didn''t escape from the fence.


    Liu Quansheng is also shivering, but he is very quick, a pull Liu Fengyuan, a kick Liu Fengyuan to kick out.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to shout, ghost, but his father kicked him back.

 Chapter 1086

    Liu Quansheng''s foot is full of strength. If Liu Fengyuan didn''t do some physical training, he would be directly injured.


    Liu Fengyuan was scared to jump up, Liu Quansheng quick reaction, Leng is in an instant will Liu Fengyuan to kick out.


    Later, Liu Quansheng was reprimanded.


    Originally, Liu Fengyuan was frightened. As a result, Liu Quansheng made it seem like Lao Tzu had taught his son a lesson and covered up the matter.


    The old boy forced the picture into the situation where he taught Liu Fengyuan. Wang Yang and others were surprised at this scene.


    A person who has given up drugs several times, naturally there is nothing he can''t do.


    Liu Quansheng slapped Liu Fengyuan a few times, and then said angrily, "worthless guy, people are not feeling well and can recover later. You''ve never seen skin allergy before. It''s much more serious than that when you were a child. Come on, let''s keep busy."


    Skin allergy


    Gu Tianquan''s mouth is cramping. For the first time, he thinks Liu Quansheng is very interesting.


    Then Gu Tianquan glanced at Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "no wonder you often take this old boy with you. It''s very interesting."


    In fact, everyone can see that Liu Quansheng is afraid now.


    Because Liu Quansheng himself is shivering, and Liu Fengyuan doesn''t understand why his Laozi is so arrogant, and how can he cope with it?


    However, he was only able to follow his own Laozi, but he did not dare to look at Yungong mountain again.


    Yungong mountain is surprised to see the Liu family father and son, the reaction of these two people is completely different from what he expected.


    At least I should be scared to cry. What kind of situation is this.


    Yungong mountain subconsciously touched his own face. He wondered if the abscess on his face was gone. Liu Quansheng would say something like skin allergy.


    But he looked at the crowd and said, "go back, don''t disturb my peace."


    Wang Yang''s mood has obviously eased a lot. He knows that there is a play.


    On the way here, Wang Yang was still thinking about how to start. You know, these people have no way to talk with yungongshan. They haven''t waited to talk. That''s definitely the rhythm of fighting.


    This time, thanks to Liu''s father and son, a pair of blankly green living treasures, otherwise how to start, that would be enough for Wang Yang to drink a pot.


    Gu Tianquan looked at yungongshan and said, "I have 50% confidence that I can cure you."


    Yungong mountain didn''t take care of Tianquan, but this time he didn''t continue to stimulate him.


    What else does Wang Yang want to say, but Yungong mountain is already chasing people.


    "If you don''t want to leave, I''ll leave you."


    When Gu Tianquan was ready to speak, Yungong mountain was ready to start.


    Finally, Wang Yang and others can only choose to leave.


    A group of people to go away, Wang Yang abnormal depression.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are at the back. They are whispering all the time.


    Liu Quansheng seems to be talking about something, while Liu Fengyuan shakes his head.


    "I''ve forgotten what I told you. We''re going to be outstanding!" Liu Quansheng said seriously.


    Liu Fengyuan shakes his head, but is beaten by Liu Quansheng.


    Finally Liu Fengyuan nodded and agreed.


    Wang Yang and others are having a headache on the road. What should we do about it.


    "Boss, if we can''t, let''s use the strong one?" Buddha is very bandit proposal way.


    "Don''t be kidding. Who is his opponent here?" Gu Tianquan said with a sneer.


    "At least our captain has no pressure. I can do it." Yan bizhou muttered to one side.


    "It''s OK to ask you to kill someone, but it''s OK to ask you to stay alive and let him cooperate with the treatment?" Gu Tianquan reminds coldly.


    Wang Yang shook his head. As Gu Tianquan worried, he had many ways to kill Yungong mountain, but he could not.


    First of all, Yungong mountain is not an inexorable evil and cannot be killed.


    Secondly, Wang Yang''s purpose is to save people, not to change face with Yungong mountain.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng began to express his position.


    This father and son are actually going to stay.


    "Lao Liu, are you crazy?" Buddha immediately exploded and looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of neurotic eyes.


    He knew that this idea was definitely not Liu Fengyuan''s. The reaction of two people on the road just now was obviously what Liu Quansheng meant, and Liu Fengyuan was still the boss''s reluctance.


    Wang Yang also reprimanded: "where can ordinary people stay in this situation? Aren''t you two going to die?"


    Liu Quansheng muttered: "it''s impossible to die. I just found that there is no rice on the other side of Yungong mountain. The rice he made rice porridge just now is a little broken. Under such circumstances, no one with such ability has robbed him. After all, he is not a bad man. "Everyone looked at each other, but they still didn''t agree that they should stay.


    But this time Liu Quansheng was extremely firm, saying that he would definitely stay and do big things.


    In Liu Quansheng''s view, the more people oppose it, the more likely it is to make great achievements.


    Wang Yang didn''t know Liu Quansheng''s idea. If he could, his first reaction would be to beat him up and give him a correct view of the world.


    In terms of fighting and killing, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng had no way at all.


    Especially when he came to miaojiang this time, Wang Yang didn''t take them with him every time he went out, which made both father and son feel a sense of crisis.


    But in the case of Yungong mountain, if they are not willing to give it a try, they will have to wait for the end.


    You know, their father and son have no way to compare with the people under Wang Yang in other aspects. This is their only chance.


    Finally, Wang Yang was convinced by the two people, but Wang Yang only gave them a few days.


    Whether it''s done or not, these two people have to withdraw as soon as the time comes.


    The Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of look at the dead. After a long time, he said helplessly: "if you hang up, the funeral expenses and settling down expenses will certainly not treat you badly."


    "I''ll go to your uncle. I''m still alive!" Liu Quansheng said angrily, but there was a touch in his eyes.


    Although Liu Quansheng and Buddha often quarrel, the brotherhood is getting deeper and deeper.


    These days, Wang Yang accompanies Gu Tianquan to get herbs. After all, there are so many poisonous insects in the Miao area. They must need a lot of herbs. It''s not enough to rely on the things Gu Tianquan brought.


    Liu Quansheng and his son go to Yungong mountain, while Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan prepare for Yungong mountain. They keep collecting all kinds of herbs.

 Chapter 1087

    Sitting on a chair, Yungong mountain looks at the stray cat wandering in the distance.


    He likes these cats very much, but it''s a pity that these cats are very spiritual and can sense the poison on him.


    Yungong mountain often makes some things to put in the distance, waiting for these stray cats to come and eat.


    At first, there were only one or two stray cats here. Later, over time, more and more stray cats gathered here, as if they knew someone would give them food.


    There are usually no animals on this side of Yungong mountain who dare to come here. Even the cat, who is very curious, dare not cross the Leichi.


    However, these stray cats often look at Yungong mountain from a distance after they have had enough to eat and drink. They seem to be hesitating and want to come, but they dare not.


    "Eat, eat. When you''re full, find a place to hide and have a rest so that you won''t be taken away." It''s hard to see a smile on Yungong mountain''s face. Looking at some stray cats not far away, he muttered to himself.


    The cats seemed to understand. Some of them meowed at Yungong mountain and left.


    "It''s very nice of you to be like this. At least you have companions around. I''m not as good a man as you are a cat." Looking at the stray cats leaving, yungongshan said bitterly.


    In fact, he doesn''t see people here at all. Yungong mountain is not even clear. How long has he not spoken to anyone.


    If it was not for the sake of livelihood this time that he went to sell blood and provoked Wang Yang, I''m afraid he would have to talk to these stray cats to himself.


    When Liu Quansheng left, Yungong mountain asked him to take all his things away, and the yard was clean. Except for the chair, Yungong mountain was sitting, there was no trace left.


    If it wasn''t for the chair that Liu Quansheng got, he even thought that he had just had a dream, a dream of talking to people.


    At this time, Yungong mountain trembled.


    He found someone coming, and he came to him.


    As a result, yungongshan found that it was liuquansheng and his son who were carrying things and rushing towards him. For a moment, yungongshan''s mood was a little complicated.


    "Get out, now!" He said angrily.


    Liu Quansheng put down his things and said with a smile: "anyway, you have such a big place here, and it''s not bad for us, right?"


    "Yes, we are here to take care of you." Liu Fengyuan also said.


    The two of them are very shameless. They bought a lot of things. From the cost of food and clothing, they had several big boxes.


    This Liu Quansheng is also a ruthless role, Leng is to use a few hours, the garbage around to push out a few meters away.


    All of a sudden, the small courtyard outside Yungong mountain was much cleaner.


    The two guys replaced everything in the house of Yungong mountain with new ones. They even got a brand new TV set and connected it with cable TV.


    Within a few days, they had no way to contact Yungong mountain, but they did almost everything for Yungong mountain, which was almost like taking care of Yungong mountain as their father.


    However, no matter who these two people are, as long as they have time, they will persuade yungongshan.


    "Master, you really should cooperate with Dr. Gu''s treatment. If it''s cured, you''ll have a much better life in the future." Liu Fengyuan is busy looking for opportunities to persuade.


    As soon as Yungong mountain got angry, Liu Fengyuan immediately said nothing, while Liu Quansheng changed the topic and said something else.


    Even if sometimes yungongshan''s words are very ugly, the two guys seem to have not heard them at all. Whether they are threatening or swearing, they are automatically filtered out by two people.


    Yungong mountain is too lazy to talk about this. Basically, he can not speak. That is the situation of not speaking.


    Liu Quansheng accidentally found that Yungong mountain likes to listen to opera very much, but this is at the foot of the mountain. Even with the TV, the signal is wonderful.


    Liu Fengyuan simply gave his own mobile phone to yungongshan, which also specially downloaded a lot of operas.


    It seems that yungongshan doesn''t know how to use a mobile phone and refuses to answer it directly.


    Liu Fengyuan plays it directly on his mobile phone. There are hundreds of operas, all of which are the most authentic.


    Yungong mountain knows that these two guys have a purpose, so he doesn''t want to have anything to do with them.


    For the treatment of diseases, Yungong mountain has no hope.


    It is an indisputable fact that the people who take care of their family are very powerful, but they have been treating ordinary people all the time. He has been bitten by poisonous insects. How can he be cured if he can survive?


    Miracles are called miracles because they never happen.


    As night fell, the first night the Lius spent here began.


    Yungong mountain began to deliberately make trouble for them. He wanted the two living treasures to retreat and get out of him."There is a mountain in front of it, and there is a spring in it. The spring is very good."


    "Further on, the fruit of that mountain is also very good."


    Yungong mountain mumbles intentionally or unintentionally.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng naturally heard it, and both of them were full of joy. They thought it was Yungong mountain''s trial to them.


    "Dad, we''re not comfortable around here. It''s getting late. Do you want to go?" Liu Fengyuan asked hesitantly.


    Liu Quansheng glared and said firmly: "go, of course. He wants the stars in the sky. He has to find a way to pick them out."


    Father and son jumped up and down to find, turned two mountains, that is to find the mountain spring.


    They brought an extra large wooden bucket, because Yungong mountain is not for drinking, but for bathing.


    This big barrel is exactly what Yungong mountain got for bathing. You can imagine how heavy it was when it was filled with water.


    Let alone Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan, it would be a nightmare for Yan bizhou and others to carry this thing in the mountains.


    The two men walked cautiously in the mountain. As a result, because it was dark, they couldn''t see clearly. As soon as they walked out, the bucket of water spilled out.


    In desperation, they had to go back the same way and continue to get it. They almost fell down the mountain several times along the way.


    They managed to get to the foot of the mountain, only to remember that the fruit had not been made.


    Liu Fengyuan ran to the mountain half dead again and got a lot of fruit down. The father and son could only carry the big barrel. It could be said that they would die before they went down the mountain.

 Chapter 1088

    There are a lot of mosquitoes in the mountain. Besides, it''s still in the Miao area. There are more insects. There are all kinds of strange things.


    Two big living people are jumping up and down in the mountain. Naturally, they have become the living targets of insects. After a while, they have been bitten several times.


    The two men were carrying the barrel, and when they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, Liu Fengyuan saw a wild fruit on the tree next to him.


    He called quickly, and the two men put the barrel aside.


    Liu Fengyuan raises his hand to catch the wild fruit. Liu Quansheng also wants to help.


    All of a sudden, the wild fruit swished, twinkling in the dark.


    "Crouch, run!" Liu Quansheng immediately yelled, and then pulled Liu Fengyuan.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Liu Fengyuan asked in amazement.


    Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and said bitterly: "it''s not fruit, it''s poisonous snake, poisonous snake!"


    "Viper?" Liu Fengyuan was a little confused.


    At this time, a slight sound came from behind the two people, and the rustling sound came from time to time.


    They looked at each other and were scared out of their wits. Liu Quansheng turned his head and saw a piece of grass with traces.


    "No, the beast is catching up!"


    They ran all the way. They were almost bitten by the snake. In the end, they didn''t know how far they had run, but they were out of danger.


    After getting rid of the snake, they went back along the same road and finally found the bucket. As a result, the water in the bucket had been filled with a lot of insects, which could not be used.


    Helpless, the two men went up the mountain again, got a bucket of water again, bit their teeth and carried it down.


    At night, the mountain road was not easy to walk, and the two people went in and out three times, and almost had an accident several times.


    The place of mountain spring water is too bad for me. Let alone these two guys who have no skills, even if Yan bizhou and Buddha come here, I''m afraid they will come to the same end. It''s not much better.


    When two people died, Liu Fengyuan almost didn''t cry.


    His legs and arms were red and swollen, and his whole face was almost a pig''s head.


    I don''t know what kind of insect it is. It''s not only itchy, but also painful.


    "Dad, can we really do this? If you fail, you will suffer for nothing. " Liu Fengyuan asked bitterly.


    "For nothing, I think you are an idiot! Why don''t you understand? There are so many powerful people around the boss. Naturally, we are the ones who are suffering. Otherwise, we will be useless when we are around the boss. " Liu Quansheng said seriously.


    Liu Fengyuan is full of don''t care of mutter a way: "this have what, anyway the eldest brother won''t give us to blow away."


    "What do you mean? What''s more, it''s not a question of whether to go away or not. Even if the boss can support us, don''t you want to stand out like Yan bizhou? " Liu Quansheng is very helpless reprimand way.


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated, but he did not dare to say anything.


    And Liu Quansheng''s heart is not easy.


    Before meeting Wang Yang, Liu Quansheng was a complete scum. In order to take drugs, he finished the Liu family.


    Liu Fengyuan is a descendant of the Liu family. Liu Rong will marry out eventually. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, it would be a question whether Liu Fengyuan could live now.


    As a father, Liu Quansheng also hopes that Liu Fengyuan will be able to stand out in the future.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng asked meaningfully: "son, have you ever thought that many people outside now know that we are the eldest. If, I mean if, if one day the boss has an accident, or the boss has no time to take care of us. Can you survive when those guys come to you? "


    "This I haven''t thought about it. The boss is so powerful. What else can happen? "


    Liu Quansheng shook his head with a bitter smile. Sure enough, his son was still too tender.


    The truth is that there are people outside the mountain and there are people outside the mountain. Even if Wang Yang is very powerful, who knows how many people in the world are more powerful than Wang Yang?


    Even if Wang Yang won''t have an accident in the future, Wang Yang is a member of the country after all. Sooner or later, he will return to the country.


    At that time, Wang Yang returned to the red dragon, and Liu Quansheng such a person, it can only continue to stay on the ground.


    It''s true that the king of hell is better than the devil. Since he followed Wang Yang, the Liu family and his son have become the thorn in the eye of many people. At least why does LAN hate them so much.


    If it''s the day when Wang Yang returns to Chilong, Liu Quansheng has to think about it and leave a way for himself.


    This is not that Liu Quansheng is not loyal to Wang Yang, but that he is in his position and has to consider a way out for himself.


    Liu family father and son have no ability, so Liu Quansheng decided to seize the time to build momentum while Wang Yang has not returned to Chilong.Only when father and son are stronger can they survive.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t seem to understand this at all, and Liu Quansheng didn''t want to talk to the boy. Father and son continued to carry the bucket.


    Finally, they came back limping with water on their shoulders. When they were burning the bath water, they were made difficult by Yungong mountain.


    What kind of firewood does it take to boil water? How long does it take? There are more than 20 different kinds of powder, in what order and how many.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Liu Fengyuan heard this with a confused face, but Liu Quansheng could only remember the order and measurement of the powder by himself.


    Yungong mountain said it orally, but he didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng could write it all down in such a short time, and they were all correct.


    Even the father and son of the Liu family did not find that Liu Quansheng''s memory was so powerful.


    Two people to get firewood and the powder, Liu Fengyuan grumbled: "Dad, this monster is deliberately tossing us, who can remember those things."


    "I''ll beat you to death. You''ll do whatever you''re told to do." Liu Quansheng immediately kicks Liu Fengyuan''s feet when he hears that he hates iron but not steel.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say a word, so he had to honestly get firewood. How to get the bath water was completely in accordance with the requirements of Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain is in the house looking at the two people outside, now it is evening, the distance can see some stray cat''s eyes, flashing light.


    Yungong Shan''s eyes were very complicated. He had noticed the traces on the two people for a long time, and he could imagine what they had experienced.

 Chapter 1089

    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan almost beat up the bath water in the early morning.


    Yungong mountain really took a bath, while the Lius found a place and fell asleep.


    At night, two people sleep in the tent.


    The father and son both abused Yungong mountain in their dreams and had a nightmare.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others observed the situation from a distance.


    Buddha looked at the situation through the telescope and immediately sighed: "boss, if I don''t think so, let the old man retreat tomorrow. It''s clear that Yungong mountain is going to kill them both. "


    "Not necessarily." Gu Tianquan said blandly.


    Buddha took a glance at Gu Tian Quan. If this sentence was said by others, Buddha would be sworn. But now he can''t make complaints about the whole sky. He can only tuck up his mind.


    Wang Yang did not say much, but looked at the two people''s situation with complicated eyes.


    Yungong mountain may not kill the Lius, but can they really succeed this time? All this is still unknown.


    Early the next morning, a bucket of water was splashed on the two men.


    As soon as the cold water came down, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan jumped up directly, and their tents were all scrapped.


    "Lying trough, you are sick..." Liu Fengyuan immediately burst into a curse.


    Liu Quansheng pulled Liu Fengyuan, and he was shivering with cold.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Quansheng said with a smile. In fact, he wanted to work hard with Yun Gongshan.


    Of course, Liu Quansheng could only think about it. Even Wang Yang admired the skill of Yungong mountain, not to mention their Kung Fu.


    "I want to eat the fish in that river. I can''t go into the water in this situation." Yungong mountain said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, we''ll get it for you."


    Liu Quansheng was very happy and dragged Liu Fengyuan away.


    Two people were tossed last night with only half their lives left. They were awakened by cold water in the early morning. They were covered with cold water.


    Liu Fengyuan held his shoulder and said: "Dad, if we go on like this, we''ll be killed sooner or later."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fish first." Liu Quansheng''s teeth trembled, too. It was obvious that he was too cold.


    Two people finally found the river, the river is extremely clear, and even can see the sediment at the bottom of the river, there are a lot of fish swimming around.


    Liu Quansheng sighed with relief.


    Fortunately, there were fish in the river. If there were no fish, he would be desperate.


    "Look what I''m doing, catching fish." Liu Quansheng kicked Liu Fengyuan.


    Father and son went into the water to catch fish. As a result, both of them were stupid.


    You know, the height of father and son is about 1.8 meters, but when they enter the water, they can''t even see.


    The river is too clear. It looks very shallow from the outside. As a result, people know that the river is very deep.


    They could only hold their breath and shiver to catch fish in the cold river.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan made a lot of wounds on the mountain last night. When they got into the water, the wounds were soaked directly by the river.


    But now two people do not know the pain, because they are numb.


    The river was so fast that they were almost washed away several times.


    Liu Fengyuan also tried his best to catch fish in the river, but before he got close to the fish, they had already escaped far away.


    Liu Fengyuan wants to catch up, but it''s in the water. He''s not a fish. Where can he catch up?


    Liu Quansheng''s situation is not very good. The torrent of water rolled his whole body out and hit his head on the stone.


    Fortunately, there is a thick layer of water and grass on the stone, otherwise Liu Quansheng will have a rhythm of brain blossom.


    Liu Quansheng was a little confused. Liu Fengyuan quickly grabbed his father. The father and son climbed ashore half dead, but they didn''t catch a fish.


    "Dad, you can''t catch it like this. You can''t catch it at all." Liu Fengyuan said breathlessly.


    Liuquan lying on the ground like a corpse, relaxed for a long time before he spoke: "insects, catch insects."


    There is a shortage of materials in the Miao area, but there are too many insects.


    Liu Fengyuan ran around and caught a lot of insects back. Liu Quansheng made a simple hook, then got the hook with insects and threw it directly on the water.


    The insects kept struggling on the surface of the water, and soon some fish took the bait.


    Father and son use this method, it is very soon to get a few fish, but then those fish will not bite.


    Liu Quansheng glanced and found that he had already got seven or eight fish, which should be enough.Father and son dragged their tired bodies back to Yungong mountain.


    Looking at the fish, yungongshan said coldly, "there is no water."


    Liu Fengyuan sat down on the ground, the whole person is like a vented ball.


    "Water, yes, and water." Liu Quansheng seems to think of something, the whole person is a little confused repeat way, it is like a fool.


    Liu Quansheng holds up Liu Fengyuan and they stumble out.


    These two people have been inactive for many years. They have already suffered a lot. Now they have to go to get the mountain spring water. They are biting their teeth and only relying on one breath.


    They didn''t know how they got to the mountain spring. They filled a lot of mountain spring water with plastic buckets. One by one, they went down the mountain.


    "It''s enough water for a long time. Mary''s next door. I don''t know what else this old monster can come up with." Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and scolded angrily.


    "Speak less and save energy." Liu Quansheng murmured that his voice was very weak.


    After all, Liu Quansheng is older than Liu Fengyuan. He has a high fever.


    But Liu Quansheng this time is also to fight, Leng is a silent, what to do that or do something.


    He didn''t do anything for his son in the past, but now he has a chance. Liu Quansheng must grasp it, at least for his son to get a place beside Wang Yang.


    They were soon exhausted. As a result, on the way, Liu Fengyuan''s legs softened, the water fell, and he rolled down.


    Liu Quansheng wanted to hold Liu Fengyuan, but he didn''t have much strength. He was led by Liu Fengyuan, and they rolled down the mountain. The water didn''t know where to throw it.


    I don''t know how far I fell down. When they came back, they were all hurt.

 Chapter 1090

    Liu Fengyuan some desperation, said: "do not toss, we are so why ah?"


    Liu Quansheng fell so hard that he didn''t say a word for a moment.


    Liu Fengyuan continued: "Dad, I really can''t go on. That guy is a pervert. He will be killed sooner or later here."


    In fact, he felt that he was right in this idea, even if the bath water thing, but this morning he woke them up with water, even if the fish, but also so much firewood.


    If it wasn''t for Yungong mountain''s unreasonable demands, those two people would not have come to this point.


    In the past two days, the two people have been living from death to death.


    Liu Quansheng slowly recovered. He got up and scolded: "did you give up after such a setback? What did I tell you yesterday? Have you forgotten? "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately silent, but it is a very aggrieved look.


    He didn''t have the courage to disobey his own Laozi, but if he goes on like this, the lives of those two people will still be here.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and said, "Dad, it''s important to be outstanding, but if we both die this time, what''s the use of being outstanding again?"


    "What do you know? If you think about it, look at Liu Yifei. He doesn''t know where he is now. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Doesn''t he still hold back? What''s more, there are ma Baji and Korean real people, who don''t have their own skills and contributions. Even so, they don''t struggle with their heads. "


    "This So it is Liu Fengyuan muttered thoughtfully.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng continued: "but what about us? We have nothing and nothing. When people become the boss, when we see them, what do we call them? It''s clear that they all follow the boss. Should we call them the boss in the future? "


    Liu Fengyuan was silent, but he thought his Laozi''s words were very reasonable.


    They can''t follow Wang Yang all their lives. Even if they want to, Wang Yang''s identity is white. It''s impossible for them to get a bunch of younger brothers, right?


    "Do you understand? You think, you call before those same position person big brother, also want to lick the face to flatter others, you are willing to Liu Quansheng asked.


    "But if we really get to that day, why don''t we just find a place to hide?" Liu Fengyuan asked reluctantly.


    Liu Quansheng immediately looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel. He was very angry and said: "you don''t have a long brain. Now we have become the thorn in the flesh of Zhetian club. I don''t have much life for an old bone, and I''m not afraid of them. But what about you? If it comes to that day, how can you protect yourself becomes a problem. Why do you think LAN will let you go when you do things in LAN


    Hearing this, Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool. It is true that he has never considered this issue.


    Since they all want to be so humble, it''s better to have a good day now.


    "Lao Tzu has been a bastard for decades. You and Lao Tzu have not avenged the hatred of Wu''s group. No matter what angle, Lao Tzu can''t go on like this. If you still need to go back to the garbage days when anyone can step on it, you can go. I can handle this matter in Yungong mountain by myself. "


    Liu Quansheng is very cow force coax of say.


    Liu Fengyuan was silent for a long time, but in the end, he cried and cursed as he climbed up the mountain.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan have been collecting herbs near here recently, but Gu Tianquan doesn''t need Wang Yang to do it at all, for fear that he will damage the herbs.


    Wang Yang enjoys his leisure, and from time to time he observes the situation here with a telescope.


    He saw it, too.


    Wang Yang looks at Liu''s father and son with a complicated look. Although he doesn''t hear the dialogue between Liu''s father and son, he sees their efforts in his eyes.


    "Lao Liu, Lao Liu, I''m really impressed by your change." Wang Yang murmured thoughtfully.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan came over with some herbs and said with a sneer, "Yungong mountain is really capable."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked.


    "He didn''t choose this dump casually. There are a lot of herbs on the mountain nearby. In addition to this dump below, no one would come here at ordinary times. There are plenty of herbs on the mountain, and I found some traces of being picked. It must be because of herbs that Yungong mountain is here. No wonder he can live to this day, and his attainments in medical skills are also extraordinary. "


    Gu Tianquan looked at the mountains behind him and said with great feeling.


    Wang Yang''s mind is not on this issue at all.


    Just now, he observed the situation of the Lius'' father and son through the telescope. Although he could not hear the conversation between them, Wang Yang could understand the lip language, but he could see the four words of Wu group.


    He didn''t expect Liu Quansheng to have such a big mind. He just thought of Wu group, and he also had some doubts in his heart.After such a long time, Wang Yang found that the situation of Wu group was more complicated than he imagined.


    And the Liu family and Wu group, that is more thought-provoking.


    Although the father and son of the Liu family have never done anything, the qualities of Liu Quansheng still exist. If the old boy didn''t die before, he would be a character at least.


    Although Liu Fengyuan is not good, his acting skills are first-class. Even Nicholas is very interested in Liu Fengyuan''s future development.


    Nowadays, these people around Wang Yang are basically fighting talents, such as the Lius'' father and son.


    Wang Yang also has some expectations. He wants to see what kind of people the Lius and their sons will become in the future.


    Like Yan bizhou and Han Xue, the breakthrough point after that must be in the improvement of combat ability, but the Liu family and son are completely different.


    There are many possibilities for their future, and Wang Yang is happy to see them become.


    "Wang Yang, are you going to take Yungong mountain for your own use?" Gu Tianquan looked at the direction of Yungong mountain and said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, but then he waved his hand and sneered: "how can this be? If it is not cured, people like him will not go everywhere. And even if it''s cured, he''s an important person in the Miao area. How can I have that idea? "


    Gu Tianquan nodded thoughtfully, and then muttered to himself, "if not, after all, he is Yungong mountain. It''s better not to leave Miao."


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what Gu Tianquan meant, and Gu Tianquan didn''t intend to continue.

 Chapter 1091

    That night, after Liu Quansheng and Liu Quansheng finished the water, they took a bath.


    Two people are soaking in the bathtub sent by someone. They suddenly think of the previous life, which is not as good as this second.


    It seems that these days, Yungong mountain has been abusing him. I have such an idea.


    After taking a bath, they fell asleep comfortably.


    But they didn''t know that when they came back to take a bath and go to bed, Yungong mountain was watching them all the time.


    In the middle of the night, Yungong mountain called them up.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Liu Fengyuan got up in a daze and asked helplessly.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly awakened. He glared at Liu Fengyuan. Then he turned to Yungong mountain and said with a smile, "master, what do you want to do?"


    "When are you two going away?" Yun Gong Shan asked very impolitely.


    Both of them are idiots. Are they here to give orders?


    Liu Quansheng carefully observed the reaction of Yungong mountain, but he didn''t feel like he was ordering.


    "We''re not leaving." Liu Quansheng replied with a stiff head.


    Who knows that Yungong mountain didn''t say much, but got a lot of utensils. He wanted to go up the mountain to collect medicine, and these things were for two people to hold.


    Into the mountains, into the mountains again!


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard that he was going to enter the mountain, it was bad for the whole person.


    However, when he recovered, he was relieved. It seems that this time Yungong mountain will enter the mountain with them. Is it safe at least?


    They quickly got up and followed Yungong mountain into the mountain with those things in their arms.


    They all feel tired to death. Even holding these utensils, they can''t bear it.


    Liu Fengyuan felt that he was not walking. How did he get into the mountain? He didn''t feel any more.


    Liu Quansheng''s condition is not much better. He fell from the mountain before, and his injury is much more serious than Liu Fengyuan''s. at this moment, he is even sleepy and can''t open his eyes.


    "Do you two want to die in this mountain? Cheer up


    Yungong mountain walked in the front and suddenly roared.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are scared, and now they are biting their teeth and going on.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the back of Yungong mountain, but he was puzzled.


    Look at what Liu Quansheng said just now. Is that worried that they will die here?


    Has Yungong mountain begun to waver? This is what Liu Quansheng wants to see. His research on psychology is no less than Wang Yang''s. as long as a breakthrough can be opened here, things will be much easier in the future.


    However, Liu Quansheng has no hope at the moment. He just wants to have a good rest. At least he can have a good sleep. Liu Quansheng is very satisfied.


    The three soon arrived at a place where they led their own way in Yungong mountain. When they were on the mountain, they were asked to pick directly.


    If you point to any herbal medicine on this side of Yungong mountain, let two people pick it.


    Both of them picked carefully for fear that they would be destroyed by Yungong mountain.


    Who knows, in this process, Yungong mountain didn''t know what to think. He even said what the effect was and what some herbs should avoid.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t have the heart to listen at all, but Liu Quansheng listened a lot.


    It''s been three hours, and it''s already getting light.


    When they saw the dawn, they were very happy, because they both felt that they could have a rest.


    As a result, yungongshan said, "it''s not enough. We need to get some insects as the raw materials for the insects."


    Liu Fengyuan originally wanted to say, you are not abandoned? You can''t make poisonous insects at all. What are you doing?


    However, Liu Quansheng seems to be aware of Liu Fengyuan''s idea. He glares at Liu Fengyuan angrily. At the moment, Liu Fengyuan doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Both of them dare to be angry and speechless. Finally, they can only catch insects under the leadership of Yungong mountain.


    In this very tired state, both of them told themselves in their hearts that they were trying to develop a new life for them in the future. Even if they knelt down, they would go on. Under the hint of this kind of psychology, the two talents were able to resist.


    However, along the way, poisonous insects appeared one after another under various stimuli, and both of them were badly bitten.


    On the contrary, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Yungong mountain. The pus and blood on him seems to be very afraid of poisonous insects.


    After several hours of hard work, the two men collected all the poisonous insects.


    When the two returned with a full load, Yungong mountain asked them to make tea and then catch fish, which was basically the same as yesterday."Wuwuwuwu, there is no such thing, there is really no such thing, too much, too much!"


    Liu Fengyuan finished everything in tears. Although Liu Quansheng didn''t cry, his tears were about to fall.


    In the evening, Yungong mountain asked two people to break the pustules on his body with needles. He needed to release poison.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng look at each other face to face, two people are nervous straight swallow saliva.


    You know, those pustules on Yungong mountain are very poisonous. If you accidentally get them, they will be dead.


    Before those things they can accept, but this thing, that is a careless will die, this time even Liu Quansheng is a bit of a fool.


    "Why not?" Yungong mountain asked coldly.


    In the end, Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and agreed.


    Liu Fengyuan on one side is a face of resistance, can see his father has agreed, then he is also speechless.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Liu Quansheng got two sets of protective clothing in advance. Although he can''t compare with Gu Tianquan, he can barely use them.


    Two people wear good, is to start poking those pustules.


    Liu Quansheng poked slowly for fear of any accident.


    Liu Fengyuan was holding a basin on one side, washing the body of Yungong mountain with water from time to time, washing down the venom.


    Yungong mountain is soaked in wooden barrels. The water in the barrels turns black and smells of stench. This scene is very terrible.


    It took them five hours to get rid of the abscess on Yungong mountain.


    After all this, the two nearly collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Liu Quansheng almost cried this time. He would rather do something else than face Yungong mountain.


    After finishing these, yungongshan looked at the two people and suddenly asked, "is it worth your doing this?"

 Chapter 1092

    Neither of them said a word. They didn''t know whether it was worth it or not.


    But now that they have done it, there is nothing to regret.


    Looking at the two men, yungongshan said, "you have a rest for one night. Help me with the poisonous insects tomorrow."


    Yungong mountain''s current physical condition is no way to get poisonous insects. As long as he contacts those insects, they either run away or die instantly.


    But Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are OK. As long as Yungong mountain knows, there is no problem.


    Both Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng feel that something is wrong.


    What does it mean that Yungong mountain suddenly calls them to make insects?


    Is this the raw material to turn them into insects, or what?


    But even if they were reluctant, they didn''t dare to say a word.


    And it''s rare that Yungong mountain didn''t disturb them tonight. They were afraid to speak.


    Yungong mountain went back to rest, and father and son also entered the tent.


    When he got to the tent, Liu Fengyuan carefully looked at the direction of Yungong mountain. He was sure that the old boy really had a rest before he dared to say anything.


    "What do you think of this, son?" Liu Quansheng asked very depressed.


    Liu Fengyuan was already exhausted and bruised. He lay half dead in his sleeping bag and groaned, "how can I know that? Would he want to kill us?"


    Liu Quansheng fell into silence.


    He didn''t think that Yungong mountain was going to kill them. According to the information of this man before, he was not the kind of guy who killed people without saying a word.


    What''s more, in the case of the two of them, it''s too simple for Yungong mountain to kill them. There''s no need for such means as demagogues.


    "No, he can''t use poisonous insects in Yungong mountain. It''s not like he wants to kill us. Ah, no matter. It depends on the situation tomorrow. " When Liu Quansheng waved his hand, he didn''t think about it any more.


    Father and son have been tossed like dogs these days. It''s hard to have a rest. Naturally, the most important thing is to have a good sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, they made tea and poured water to catch fish. By the time Yungong mountain got up, the fish had already passed the exam.


    Naturally, the firewood and water used here are still those designated by Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan also brought a lot of seasonings, which are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Not far away, many stray cats are looking here, but they don''t have the courage to come here.


    Liu Quansheng shakes his head and tidies up the scraps from the roast fish and throws them directly to the stray cat in the distance.


    "Eat, eat, you greedy cats. I can''t give you the baked one. It''s a pleasure to have fish head." Liu Quansheng said to himself.


    A few stray cats purred a few times, as if they could understand Liu Quansheng''s words.


    Liu Quansheng thinks it''s very interesting. He just teases the cat here, but he doesn''t get any results. Most stray cats are very alert to human beings. As soon as Liu Quansheng comes over, these cats are far away.


    "Bah, I''m such a heartless beast." Liu Quansheng is very boring.


    After a few days of hard work, father and son are used to such things. It seems that they are not nightmares.


    This morning, no matter they were drawing water or catching fish, they were all familiar with it, and they were not as embarrassed as they were a few days ago.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain came out of the house.


    He did not say a word, but quietly ate some fish.


    Three people sit around, Yungong mountain is eating with relish, but Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are extremely uneasy, two people are nervous looking at Yungong mountain, for fear that he suddenly shot how.


    However, Yungong mountain did not do much, but ate the roast fish.


    "Get ready for work." Yungong mountain said coldly.


    "All right, it''ll be ready soon!"


    Father and son quickly agreed, three under five in two hands to solve the grilled fish.


    Yungong mountain didn''t urge the two people, but just quietly watched the two guys gobble.


    Then, Yungong mountain began to ask them to decoct medicine, and let two people take the insects one by one in order.


    This is to take, but in fact is to soak different insects in different powder or liquid medicine.


    There are many clocks and clocks in the house of Yungong mountain. There are all kinds of clocks and clocks, and the time on them is different.


    Before that, Liu Quan was still wondering. Did yungongshan still have a hobby of collecting clocks and watches?


    Yungong mountain gave the clocks to two people, and then said, "the time of each kind of insect is different. Experienced magicians don''t use these things at all, but you need them."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to say a word. He busily put a clock in front of each jar according to the meaning of Yungong mountain, and then adjusted the time.Once the pointer reaches the specified position, it means that the time is up and they need to get the bug out.


    According to Yungong mountain, if it is slower or faster, it may lead to bad insects.


    "It''s so complicated." Liu Fengyuan muttered.


    Liu Quansheng glared at him and said angrily, "shut up, you boy! It''s a poisonous insect. If it''s so easy to get rid of, the poisonous master will be flying all over the sky. "


    With these words, Liu Quansheng seemed to feel that something was wrong, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Yungong mountain didn''t mind, but said meaningfully: "it''s true. The breeding process of every insect can''t tolerate any carelessness. If there is any mistake, it will be that all previous achievements are wasted. Whether you''re decocting herbs or choosing poisonous insects, even at this stage, you can''t make any mistakes in every step. "


    "Hey, I understand. I understand very well. It''s natural that you can''t make a mistake if you miss the slightest point and make a thousand li mistake. " Liu Quansheng mumbled.


    Who knows cloud Gong mountain quite appreciate of looking at Liu Quansheng, immediately nodded and murmured: "good, very savvy ah."


    Liu Quansheng was a fool, because just at that moment, he saw Yungong mountain and laughed happily.


    Yungong mountain usually has a straight face, which is a face of indifference and lethality. Now, with such a sudden smile, both father and son are already confused.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan looked at each other in a cold sweat.


    Why do they think today''s Yungong mountain is abnormal?


    Is this the legendary smiling tiger who kills people without blood? Both of them are very worried, and they are more careful when they do things.


    If they do something wrong, if Yungong mountain uses this as an excuse to kill them, they will have no place to cry.

 Chapter 1093

    According to the order and time set by Yungong mountain, the two people dealt with the insects one by one.


    Soon, those insects showed different situations, some were very manic, some had already rolled up, and some even began to kill each other. There was a special kind of insect that was always spitting things out.


    Two people see one face is hoodwinked, but no matter how, these insects have already entered the condition.


    Although Yungong mountain can''t cultivate poisonous insects, the master''s ability is still there. He can see that these insects have been successful.


    Then, Yungong mountain asked them to put the insects in a sealed container. The container was completely sealed, so they could not see the situation inside.


    In Yungong mountain, we put our ears close to the sealed vessel. It seems that we can hear some movement.


    Whenever Yungong mountain heard some noise, it was to let two people put something in.


    Both Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are very curious. It seems that Yungong mountain has a great skill, but what does it mean?


    However, both of them did not dare to ask more questions, so they could only follow the requirements of Yungong mountain honestly.


    An hour later, yungongshan looked at the two men and said, "open it."


    "Ah? So fast, isn''t it seven seven forty-nine days? " Liu Fengyuan was shocked and muttered.


    "Go away, which father told you that the insects were alive for 49 days. If you put them in for such a long time, they would have starved to death." Liu Quansheng smell speech is very angry casually said.


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word. As like as two peas,


    two people opened their containers. There was a nest of worms in the utensils. What they looked like were even the same.


    "This is the initial cultivation method of the insect, but there is no way to control the insect, and further means are needed." Yungong mountain said suddenly.


    Two people immediately big eyes stare small eyes, very curious looking at those insects.


    They can''t imagine, these are very common poisonous insects, how they turn into poisonous insects in the end, and it''s even more frightening. It''s also amazing.


    Two people''s minds are on the worm, but did not think of a thing.


    Even in the Miao area, the cultivation method of poisonous insects is still a secret. If they knew these things at ordinary times, they would have been killed long ago.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the insects and was stunned for a while. Then he thought about it.


    Before he came, he asked Gu Tianquan about Gu''s taboos. Only then did Liu Quansheng think of it.


    Liu Quansheng immediately took Liu Fengyuan and knelt down with a plop.


    "We don''t remember anything. We really don''t remember anything." Liu Quansheng said with a cry.


    "Oh?" Yungong mountain looks at two people suspiciously.


    Liu Quansheng felt that Yungong mountain really wanted to kill them, but because of Wang Yang''s side, it was not easy to do it directly, so he simply gave them a charge.


    If you know something you shouldn''t know, even if Yungong mountain killed them, there''s no way for Wang Yang to do it. After all, they are in the wrong.


    Although Liu Fengyuan didn''t know what was going on, when he saw that his father was about to pee his pants, he also realized something.


    "Master, we really don''t know anything, and these are not what we want to know." Liu Fengyuan echoed to one side,


    Yungong mountain seemed to understand something, and then said sarcastically: "get up, waste. If I really want to kill you, you will not have a chance to say anything. You don''t need to use such a dirty method."


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan looked at each other. They were a little relieved at this.


    If you think about it, it''s enough to let them go to the West. Even if Wang Yang asked, he said it was careless.


    Wang Yang is now anxious to find Miao Xinhua. He is even more careful in the Miao area. Naturally, he does not dare to offend such a guy as Yungong mountain.


    At that time, I''m afraid that they will die, but I can only die wrongly.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were also relieved. They stood up tremblingly, with a knife in both directions. It depends on what Yungong mountain is going to do.


    Yungong mountain asked them to drop their blood on these insects.


    Neither of them understood, but they could only do it.


    Two people''s blood drips down, after those insects absorbed two people''s blood, that is immediately flew toward two people.


    "My God


    "Run, run, help, kill!"


    As soon as they saw the insects coming, they were scared out of their wits and turned around to run away.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain yelled: "waste, panic what panic, stop and don''t move!"Liu Fengyuan still hesitated, but Liu Quansheng stopped immediately and grabbed Liu Fengyuan.


    After the father and son stopped, the insects flew to their bodies, hands, feet and knees.


    Then, these insects actually revolved around some parts of them regularly.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately frowned and said, "these are the simplest body protecting insects. As long as there are such insects, ordinary insects can''t get close to you. Even if they are close to you, they will be killed."


    "Master, it will be ours after that?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a confused way.


    Yun Gong Shan nodded and then said, "you are father and son. Naturally, the blood is very similar. When your cultivation becomes more and more profound, even between the two of you, you can cooperate with each other. This is an advantage for you, but it''s a bit strange for you. "


    Looking at the insects, Liu Fengyuan felt more cordial. If he had these babies, he would be able to walk horizontally in southern Xinjiang?


    Of course, this is just Liu Fengyuan''s wishful thinking. These insects are just the most basic defense function. If you meet someone stronger than them, you will be killed directly.


    Liu Fengyuan asked boldly, "what''s so strange? Why do these insects circle? "


    Yungong mountain glanced at them and said casually, "it''s because you''ve been poisoned."


    "What?"


    The father and son are stupid. They were almost killed by the insects before. Now they almost gasped when they heard that they had been attacked.

 Chapter 1094

    Father and son are stunned. When did they get bewitched?


    You know, if Gu Tianquan is there, they don''t think they might be tricked. At least Gu Tianquan will be aware of it.


    But what''s the situation now? Unless it''s the hands of Yungong mountain, Gu Tian is not here. If the old boy moves, they don''t know at all.


    "Sir, we are not sorry for you."


    Liu Fengyuan knelt down and wailed. He thought he was bewitched by Yungong mountain.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng kicked over and said angrily, "idiot, what is the master of others? If they want to kill you, they will let you know?"


    As Liu Quansheng spoke, he winked at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan just reflected that he had made an oolong.


    If Yungong mountain really wants to kill them, it doesn''t need so much effort. Besides, Yungong mountain has been abandoned, and he can''t poison them.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly got up and apologized, saying, "master, don''t give me the same opinion. I haven''t seen the world, I have no brain."


    Yungong mountain didn''t care. He knew it was human.


    He said faintly, "just watch it quietly."


    Then, the insects began to dream of becoming charming, and then the father and son began to itch, and their joints seemed to have something to rush out.


    At this time, a poisonous insect fell on the father and son, and then gave them a bite directly.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was white with fright. He didn''t know what was going on, but Liu Fengyuan almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    The two men''s joints were opened by insects, but what flowed out was not blood, but a pile of black things.


    When these black things came out, they almost didn''t spit out.


    These black things are like flies that have shrunk several times, but these insects have teeth.


    After these insects came out, they immediately fought with the body protecting insects of father and son.


    Yungong mountain was indifferent. He had seen such a scene thousands of times in his life, and he had already seen it before.


    Liu''s father and son are looking at the picture with a confused face. When they think that the insects are coming from them, they are both nauseous.


    But at this time, two people have no mind to disgust, because they are more concerned about who is the loser and who is the winner?


    As a result, in a few minutes, those insects were killed by the poisonous insects of father and son.


    The remaining insects want to attack the Liu family.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng rushed to the back of Yungong mountain like crazy, and naturally dragged Liu Fengyuan to run together.


    These insects have no brains. Everything depends on their instinct.


    The insect came straight to the side of Yungong mountain.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Yungong mountain is not in a hurry, even has no expression on his face.


    Yungongshan only lightly raised his hand, a large number of powder directly sprinkled on the insect''s body.


    These insects did not hum a sound, a moment fell on the ground, claws trembled a few times, it is directly dead.


    Neither of them knew when the powder came out of the hands of Yungong mountain.


    After a false alarm, Liu Quansheng came back.


    He asked busily: "master, when are these things available? We''ve been here all this time. How can we? "


    Liu Quansheng didn''t doubt Yungong mountain, but he didn''t understand how this happened and whether it was the ancient iceberg.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain''s face became ugly in an instant. He was very angry.


    Liu Quansheng quickly explained: "I don''t mean anything else, but we have offended the evil Miao before. I''m afraid they''ll come after us. If you''re involved, we''ll have to play the game of death."


    Liu Fengyuan is aside, that is in the heart secretly put up the thumb, oneself Lao Tzu''s this mouth on the Kung Fu, that is also nobody.


    After taking a look at it, Yungong mountain said, "what is the evil seedling. You had it on the first day you came. "


    "Ah! What about my boss and them? " Liu Quansheng asked in a hurry.


    Yungong mountain hesitated for a while, and finally said: "except for the guy who is in charge of the family, they are all recruited."


    "Lying trough!" Liu Quansheng said angrily.


    As a result, yungongshan glared at him fiercely, and Liu Quansheng didn''t care much, so he contacted Wang Yang in a hurry.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan are collecting herbs at the moment. As a result, after knowing this situation, they are both idiots.


    Gu Tianquan took Wang Yang up and down for a long time, then said with a gloomy face: "how can this happen? I thought something was wrong with you before. I thought it was influenced by Yungong mountain. It''s hard to see the trace of a master. "Wang Yang also can''t figure out when he was poisoned?


    Without saying a word, they immediately arrived at Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang is also very depressed, he said helplessly: "how did you not find this insect?"


    Gu Tianquan at this time has been very calm, not salty said: "the level is not enough."


    As a matter of fact, Gu Tianquan is also a bit confused.


    He knew that people like yungongshan would not lie in this respect, so Gu Tianquan began to search for poisonous insects in his body with a silver needle.


    This time, he really didn''t find out. Yesterday, Gu Tianquan just felt that Wang Yang''s look was a little strange, but maybe it was because he had just arrived in the Miao area, maybe he was not acclimatized, or maybe he was too tired these days, so Gu Tianquan didn''t care.


    Because this time, he really didn''t find any trace of poisonous insects.


    Gu Tianquan tried for a while, but there was no sign of poisonous insects on him.


    But Gu Tianquan is very cautious, and he experimented with Wang Yang.


    While they were on their way, they were experimenting with silver needles. There were many places on them, but Gu Tianquan had no idea. In this way, they went all the way to the gate of Yungong mountain, where they had just found the insect.


    Gu Tianquan hurried to force out the poisonous insects on Wang Yang, but at the moment when the insects came out, he went crazy to fight back against them.


    "Damn it


    Gu Tianquan was so rude that he took Wang Yang and ran towards Yungong mountain like crazy.


    "This thing is very powerful!" Gu Tianquan said in a hurry.


    Two people rushed into the yard, and the poisonous insects were killed.

 Chapter 1095

    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are hiding behind Yungong mountain as the insects rush in.


    Yungong mountain roared: "wanton beast!"


    Immediately, this cloud Gong mountain is a powder to throw past.


    Gu Tianquan smelled a familiar smell and immediately complained. The powder would not only kill the insects, but it would not be better if they got it.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Tianquan yelled in a hurry, and then the whole person rolled to one side.


    Although Wang Yang did not understand the original, he did.


    Two people are very embarrassed to avoid the insects behind, but also to avoid the Yungong mountain powder.


    These insects were directly destroyed by Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang got up from the ground, but he didn''t care about many people. He immediately called the Buddha: "hurry up, bring the rest of the people here, all of them, no one is missing!"


    Since Wang Yang saw those poisonous insects, he had thought of some things.


    Everyone has been recruited. How can it be that Gu Tianquan has nothing to do?


    On the way here, Wang Yang specially asked Gu Tianquan if it was because he was a pharmacist. Even if he was recruited, nothing would happen.


    But according to Gu Tianquan''s words, the medicine man doesn''t have much effect on the poisonous insects.


    At least, this kind of poisonous insects that he didn''t even notice would not be afraid of the medicine man.


    Wang Yang just thought that Gu Tianquan didn''t win the attack. Could it be that Gu Tianquan didn''t stay with them when the other party started? You know, Gu Tianquan just came here recently.


    If this is the case, then except for the time when Gu Tianquan and everyone appeared together, it was only at the airport, and the rest was on the side of Yungong mountain.


    There won''t be any evil seedlings running to Yungong mountain to harm people, unless they don''t want to live.


    In this case, the only possibility is the airport!


    After all this, Wang Yang expressed his gratitude to Yungong mountain.


    If Yungong mountain doesn''t say a word, it''s estimated that they will be directly killed by the insects this time. It''s hard to say how they died in the end.


    Yungong mountain glanced at Liu Quansheng and his son, then said coldly, "this is the reward given to you these days. Well, if there is nothing, you can all go."


    Liu''s father and son looked at each other, but they were still standing beside Yungong mountain and didn''t walk.


    Wang Yang looked at Yun Gongshan seriously and said, "master, can you let me have a try? Dr. Gu has already made some achievements, but now he is not too sure. "


    As a test sample?


    Yungong mountain''s face became gloomy in an instant. He was not a good-natured man. He had already been pitied by others.


    Wang Yang saw some clues from yungongshan''s expression, and quickly explained: "master, we just want to do something for him. You have saved all of us this time. Can''t we turn a blind eye to your kindness? Please don''t refuse, elder. I''ll never forget my help. "


    Wang Yang''s words left Yungong mountain speechless. However, Yungong mountain still didn''t want to let go, and now he gave the order of eviction.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan suddenly came over. He directly took out a bottle of things and handed it to Yungong mountain.


    "Master, you can try this one. If it doesn''t work at all, then I won''t be entangled." Gu Tianquan said calmly.


    Hearing this, Yungong mountain glanced at Gu Tianquan.


    Although he and Gu Tian are not familiar with each other, Yungong mountain still has some friendship with Gu''s family.


    However, he doesn''t like Gu family either. Gu Shi and Gu family are two people all the time. Besides, Gu family has made a traitor Mo Wudi. Mo Wudi has done a lot of evil in recent years.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Yungong mountain unswervingly, as if waiting for an answer.


    Finally, Yungong mountain decided to have a try.


    He was also eager to recover, even if he didn''t have the ability to use poisonous insects in the future, just being a normal person was an extravagant hope for Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain took the liquid medicine to check, and found no problem.


    Then he slowly dropped some on his hand, but nothing happened.


    Yungong mountain is expressionless. It seems that there is no reaction. It has nothing to do with him.


    Gu Tianquan said: "we need to wait for some time, but the efficacy has not been brought into play."


    "Yes, master, even if it''s a panacea, there must be an hour." Liu Quansheng is on the side of the road.


    Yungong mountain''s look eased down and his eyes fell on his hands, but he still didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Master, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you tea." Liu Fengyuan didn''t know what to say. He was only able to show his hospitality.


    "No need." Yungong mountain said coldly.As time went by, people all over the yard were staring at Yungong mountain''s hand.


    As a result, there was no change. Yungong Shan''s eyes soon faded. He had no hope for this matter, but now he was disappointed, which was acceptable.


    Yungong mountain turned around and wanted to go back to the house, a situation of seeing off the guests.


    But Gu Tianquan stopped him and said, "master, please give me a little more time!"


    Yungong mountain hesitated for a while, and finally relaxed: "wait for 20 minutes at most. If there is no movement, you will leave here."


    "Good! It''s a deal! "


    Gu Tianquan is very happy to agree down, Wang Yang in the side to stop, but Gu Tianquan agreed too happy, simply did not give Wang Yang the opportunity to speak.


    Time went by slowly. Ten minutes later, there was still no reaction on the hands of Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan walked restlessly and looked at Yungong mountain''s hands from time to time. His forehead was sweating.


    Liu Quansheng, on the other hand, was mumbling. He was looking at the clock anxiously. He wanted to slow it down.


    Naturally, Yungong mountain will not give Liu Quansheng this opportunity. Moreover, for a Gu master, even if there is no clock, he can clearly know the 20 minutes.


    With the passage of time, Wang Yang also became nervous.


    He has confidence in Gu Tianquan and believes in Gu''s strength, but this time Wang Yang has no bottom in his heart.


    If you know the situation of Yungong mountain, it''s not an ordinary patient. If it doesn''t work this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    At this time, Yungong mountain did not look at the clock, coldly said: "there are still ten seconds."


    Ten seconds, only ten seconds!


    Wang Yang''s eyes were round, and they all stared at the hands of Yun Gong Shan.

 Chapter 1096

    Twenty minutes, now there are only ten seconds left.


    At this time, Yungong mountain''s gray and black hands did not react at all.


    "Master, is this clock broken? How can it go so fast?" Liu Quansheng interrupts, trying to delay.


    Who knows, the countdown to Yungong mountain is cold.


    "Seven seconds Six seconds. "


    "No, don''t worry about it. Can you give me another minute? One minute is fine." Liu Quansheng immediately exploded. He wanted to knock Yungong mountain dizzy.


    He is very helpless to see Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan, this heart is want to curse Niang.


    Gu Tianquan, Gu Tianquan, you''re too tired this time. Why can''t you say half an hour? It''s OK to say one hour. These 20 minutes can have a fart effect!


    Wang Yang''s forehead is also rubbing straight sweat, the countdown of Yungong mountain continues, it seems that this time they are doomed to failure.


    But Gu Tianquan was silent. He was as calm as death. He didn''t seem to hear the countdown of Yungong mountain.


    "Three


    Yungong mountain continues the countdown.


    Liu Quansheng is about to cry. If this fails, the road will be blocked. The things he and Liu Fengyuan did before are really not worth it.


    Who knows, at this time, the voice of the countdown of Yungong mountain suddenly stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes were round and they all looked at his hands.


    Yungong mountain''s gray and black hands suddenly began to shed some skin. Although it was only a small part, we could see that the skin color had begun to change, and even a abscess had begun to crack.


    Gu Tianquan yelled in a hurry: "turn your hand!"


    Yungong mountain understood and quickly turned his hand to let those pus blood fall on the ground.


    There was a stench on the ground, and the smell was many times stronger than before. Except for Gu Tianquan, the rest of the people were fumigated to spit out.


    Yungong mountain wiped his hands clean, then turned them around again.


    The small piece of skin that fell off before has completely changed, showing a kind of pink and tender white, which is the color of the new skin.


    Yungong mountain looks at this scene with a shocked face. It is not that no one can do such a thing before, but it will take a long time.


    But Gu Tianquan did it in just 20 minutes. In the twinkling of an eye, it had such an effect. It was really amazing.


    In an instant, the eyes of yungongshan looking at Gu Tianquan are different.


    "You can be regarded as a successor in taking care of your family. In the future, your achievements will be higher than those of the old man who takes care of your family. The younger generation is formidable. It''s really formidable." Yungong shandun sighed, he and Gu family that is some friendship, at the moment to see Gu Tianquan so capable, but also for Gu family happy.


    Although because of Mo Wudi, Yungong mountain doesn''t like Gu''s family, he still admires Gu''s medical skills.


    The benevolence of doctors is the most respectable thing for them, especially for people like yungongshan.


    "Lying trough, it''s so powerful. Doctor Gu, are you really human? " Liu Quansheng suddenly showed a look that he had never seen the world.


    Gu Tianquan also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was very confident, the situation of Yungong mountain was very special after all, and it would be possible if he didn''t succeed.


    Now seeing that all this had been successful, Gu Tian finally put down a big stone in his heart.


    "Master, can you believe me?" Gu Tianquan asked respectfully.


    Yungongshan hesitated and did not immediately answer Gu Tianquan.


    Maybe people like Wang Yang don''t know, but Yungong mountain has experienced such a thing.


    Some experts have done this before, but later there is no follow-up. The effect can only last for a period of time. It can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause.


    At this time, Yungong mountain regretted that he let Gu Tianquan do the experiment.


    This made him rekindle a hope, but Yungong mountain was a little afraid this time. He was afraid that the hope would still be hopeless in the end.


    "Master, please believe me. This is just to see the effect. The final thing is not this. When we take care of our family and practice medicine for generations, we always need something to press the bottom of the box. Although the things in our family have been lost, my grandfather gave me all the things he remembered in them. " Gu Tianquan said sincerely.


    This time, he got rid of the scars of caring for his family, which shows his sincerity.


    Yungong mountain is quite familiar with Gu''s family affairs, and he also knows that Gu Tianquan made such a decision, which is very disagreeable.


    Now that he has reached this stage, Yungong mountain is also considering whether he should agree to this matter.


    Before yungongshan could speak, there was a sound of cars not far away.When they looked back, it was the Buddha who came with people.


    Buddha rushed out of the car and rushed directly to Wang Yang. Then he said with concern, "boss, are you ok?"


    Wang Yang said that there was no problem, but he quickly asked Gu Tianquan to do something to force the insects out of them.


    It''s just surprising that, except for the Falcon, everyone else has worms.


    This is different from what people think. It should be that everyone has been recruited. Why does Falcon have nothing to do?


    Liu''s father and son were recruited, Wang Yang was also recruited, only Falcon and Gu Tianquan were not.


    This Gu Tianquan is later, that is also very normal.


    Wang Yang frowned and murmured: "something''s wrong. How can Falcon have nothing to do? We''ve been acting together all this time. When did the problem happen?"


    "That is to say, even if the old man has been recruited, why are you ok? Have you eaten something good?" Liu Quansheng asked.


    Falcon looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of brain damaged eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Several people analyzed it, but they didn''t come up with any results.


    At this time, Falcon was very helpless to remind: "although I have been working with you all this time, once, we were separated."


    Wang Yang immediately understood that this should be when he went to meet Gu Tianquan, because the Lius were there.


    At that time, everyone was there. Only the Falcon stayed at the dark club. Gu Tianquan just got off the plane at that time and was separated from everyone.


    Yungong mountain doesn''t care what these people say or do, because he is still studying Gu Tianquan''s medicine at this time.

 Chapter 1097

    Liu Quansheng is smart. He knows he can''t help Wang Yang and they have no idea at all.


    So when Wang Yang and others discussed this matter, Liu Quansheng stayed by the side of Yungong mountain.


    From time to time, Liu Quansheng looks for opportunities to talk with Yungong mountain. After these days, Liu Quansheng knows something. At least Yungong mountain is a person with a cold face and a warm heart.


    It''s like today''s event. If yungongshan doesn''t say a word, how much trouble Wang Yang and others will have, but it''s hard to say.


    Even if Gu Tianquan found out, it would be too late.


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to take Yungong mountain for his own use, just because he respected Yungong mountain and didn''t want to see him end up like this.


    But Liu Quansheng didn''t think so.


    You should know that there are many strange ways for those demagogues in the Miao area. If they are not careful, they may lose their lives.


    Liu Quansheng clearly remembers that he had offended the mother and daughter before. As a result, they were almost killed.


    Although the people of Yungong mountain have been abandoned, the ability is still there. If we can win over Yungong mountain, it will be good for everyone.


    Liu Quansheng has been pestering Yungong mountain all the time. He has to admire the courage of this old boy. It''s very useful at that critical moment.


    "Master, how long can they survive?" Liu Quansheng looked at his insects and asked casually.


    "The master is there, the insect is there, the master is dead, the insect is dead." Yungong mountain said very seriously.


    Liu Quansheng was a fool. He stammered: "what does that mean? Am I already a sorcerer now? "


    Who knows, Yungong mountain just glared at him, and then said angrily, "how can you be a sorcerer with your skills? At most, you are just a beginner. But you''re just the lowest level of body protection insects, which can barely resist some things. "


    "How could it be so bad?" Liu Quansheng was in high spirits.


    If you want to say that this old boy is nobody. He used to pester Nicholas to learn his skills, and then he pestered Qianmian fox to learn how to change his face. Now this old boy has his eyes on Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain is such a powerful guy. Even if he can''t learn all his skills, he can finally settle down in this Miao area as long as he knows a few things.


    Wang Yang also noticed the situation of Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng, but he didn''t ask much because his mind was not on it now.


    "If you want to make the insect more powerful, unless you, the host, become more powerful. Ah, it''s too far away to say that. " Yungong mountain waved his hand and turned to continue to see the remaining insects.


    Liu Fengyuan is next to Yungong mountain. After all, there are still many poisonous insects that have not been cultivated.


    Father and son don''t know what''s the use of these things in Yungong mountain. Hasn''t he abandoned them?


    Wang Yang is already in a mess. He really can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    From the situation of falcon, they should have had an accident at the airport. After all, Falcon was not with us at that time, and Gu Tianquan just got off the plane.


    But when he was at the airport, Wang Yang didn''t see any familiar faces. Even if there was a Gu master in the Miao area, he couldn''t hurt people if he didn''t say the same thing?


    At this time, a sentence suddenly appeared in Yungong mountain: "do you have a grudge against Yang Tianzheng?"


    Wang Yang and others had just finished discussing this matter when they heard this sentence from Yungong mountain.


    "Who is Yang Tianzheng?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Master, who is Yang Tianzheng


    All of a sudden, they were confused, because in their memory, there was no such person, let alone any hatred.


    Maybe he was in a good mood, or because he saw the hope of recovery, he said, "you don''t even know this? The two people I traded with that night were Yang Tianzheng''s disciples. If you don''t know Yang Tianzheng, what are you going to do with them? "


    Wang Yang and others were stunned, and then recovered.


    The two men had such a relationship with Yang Tianzheng, but Wang Yang thought for a moment, he really didn''t know Yang Tianzheng, let alone offended him.


    However, judging from the words of Yungong mountain, Yang Tianzheng should also be a Gu master, and he seems to be very powerful.


    "Master, what is Yang Tianzheng like?" Wang Yang took a deep breath and asked thoughtfully.


    Yungong mountain said lightly that Yang Tianzheng''s age and physical characteristics.


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other, instantly thought of a person.


    "Boss, do you remember when we were at the airport, that middle-aged man deliberately approached you?" Buddha''s face was gloomy and exclaimed.


    Yan bizhou also nodded, several people think of the middle-aged man."He should be Yang Tianzheng." Wang Yang is also very depressed said.


    Originally, he was not familiar with the place of life in Miao, let alone any enemy. Who would have thought that there was such a person as Yang Tianzheng.


    In this way, they met Yang Tianzheng at the airport that morning. Is all this a coincidence or is it something the other side had planned?


    "Boss, it must be Yang Tianzheng who did it to us." The Buddha firmly insisted.


    Even if the Buddha doesn''t say that, everyone knows it.


    But Wang Yang couldn''t understand for a moment. How could Yang Tianzheng attack them?


    You know, the person who can let Yungong mountain say so must be the No.1 person in the Miao area. Will such a person do it casually?


    Wang Yang swept a circle, he can be sure that people here have not offended Yang Tianzheng, so we do not know what this is.


    But Yungong mountain looks at Wang Yang and others suspiciously, and there is a strange light in his eyes.


    Gu Tianquan knows that the time has come.


    He looked at yungongshan and asked, "master, I made that thing these days. If you are willing to cooperate, I may be able to get rid of the poison for you in a few years."


    Yungong mountain looks at Gu Tianquan with complicated eyes, and he is also shaken.


    Gu Tianquan''s skill is really beautiful. His family''s medical skill really deserves its reputation. Maybe there will be hope?


    But in the end, yungongshan shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better go back. I don''t want to continue to be disappointed."


    Gu Tianquan, hearing the speech, said: "master, if you don''t have a try, how can you know that I can''t?"

 Chapter 1098

    Yes, if you don''t try, how can you know?


    Yungong mountain is also a little moved, but it''s only moved.


    Soon, Yungong mountain suppressed the hope in his heart.


    Sometimes there is too much hope. When we are disappointed, it must be despair.


    Yungong mountain has experienced several times of despair, and he doesn''t want to experience the second time. In this case, even Yungong mountain doesn''t know whether he can withstand this blow.


    Therefore, in the end, yungongshan refused Gu Tianquan''s kindness.


    Gu Tianquan is not 100% sure. As he said, he is only 50% sure.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan didn''t have much to say. Seeing that Yungong mountain seemed to have a firm attitude, Gu Tianquan was also out of words.


    At this moment, Gu Tianquan felt powerless.


    After all, he is the doctor Gu in everyone''s eyes, and even Wang Yang believes in his ability.


    Now Gu Tianquan has no enough ability to deal with the affairs of Yungong mountain, which is also a big blow to Gu Tianquan.


    Suddenly, Liu Quansheng looked at yungongshan and said, "why don''t you try? Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t be worse than you are now, will it


    Yungong shandun was stunned. He looked blankly at the crowd. For a moment, he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Tianquan''s heart lit up a hope, while the iron was hot, he said in a hurry: "master, I say a word that is not good to listen to. As the saying goes, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. You know the situation of the elder. Even if you don''t hope, you can at least try it. If you fail, you won''t lose anything, but if you succeed, I won''t say more about it. You know the truth better than me. "


    Yungong mountain had some firm eyes, which could be regarded as a complete loss.


    He was at a loss as to how to choose.


    Liu Quansheng also said: "just like we insist on it in your place, we don''t know if it will work, but now at least you have saved our lives. Maybe this is the meaning of trying?"


    Yungong mountain was silent for a long time, and finally declined: "you go, I don''t need it."


    Gu Tianquan and Liu Quansheng want to say something else, but they are pulled away by Wang Yang.


    Now that we have said that, it proves that yungongshan still has a bad heart. In this case, we should give yungongshan some time to think about it.


    Over the years, yungongshan''s temperament has long been unable to be inferred from ordinary people''s situation.


    If Wang Yang is pushing too hard, it will be counterproductive.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "elder, if you think more about this matter, it doesn''t matter how long you give us the answer. As for Gu Tianquan, what medicine he wants to do is his own business. In the end, whether you are willing to use it or not is your decision. How about this? "


    Yungong mountain hesitated for a while, and finally did not agree. But this time, Yungong mountain did not refuse. Even a fool could understand this ambiguous attitude.


    Although Gu Tianquan and Liu Quansheng are unwilling, Wang Yang''s words have already been spoken out, and there is no meaning in what they say.


    In fact, this time Wang Yang is ready to enter the mountain, but in the current situation, Wang Yang does not dare to go rashly.


    He asked Gu Tianquan to make more preparations. Who knows what will happen in the mountain.


    I''m afraid Gu Tianquan is the only one among the people who has the ability to protect himself. The means of those demagogues are treacherous and unpredictable. If there''s a problem, these people will still be in the mountain.


    At that time, let alone looking for Miao Xinhua, I''m afraid they haven''t seen Miao Xinhua, so they have already fed the insects.


    They began to return. Gu Tianquan didn''t say anything. Instead, he stared at the empty bottle in his hand and looked thoughtful.


    Wang Yang also understood that Gu Tianquan was worried about what happened just now, so he didn''t disturb Gu Tianquan''s thoughts.


    On the way, Liu Quansheng suddenly said, "boss, I want to stay."


    "Lying trough? Are you crazy, old man? You are not miserable enough when you are tossed about by Yungong mountain. If you are not lucky, how many times have you died in the mountain? " Buddha suddenly angry way, that is all wish to throw down Liu Quansheng.


    He has seen the dead eye, but he has never seen such a dead eye.


    When Yan bizhou heard the speech, he quickly advised him: "don''t do this for Lao Liu. It''s dispensable here in Yungong mountain. Even without him, isn''t there doctor Gu?"


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng is some embarrassed mutter: "I still want to stay."


    Foye suddenly lost his temper and glared at Liu Quansheng several times, but he didn''t say a word.


    Meng Xinghun shakes his head helplessly while driving. He just saw the attitude of Yungong mountain. These people here know more about Yungong mountain.Even if Liu Quansheng stayed, it would not change anything.


    Even Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang did not get things done. Can Liu Quansheng really get things done?


    Wang Yang is not opposed, but seriously asked: "talk about your reasons."


    Liu Quansheng cleared his throat and said with a serious face: "we just left. It''s not so righteous. Since the boss said you want to save people, you can''t all leave at once, can you? The heart of Yungong mountain is getting a little bit warm. It''s cold when people go to tea. After that, it''s even harder to do. "


    "Dad, don''t go back. If something happens, what can you do. Why did Yungong mountain bother us? Have you forgotten? " Liu Fengyuan is anxious to dissuade.


    "Go away, do you have your share here? What''s more, it''s not in vain. If we hadn''t carried it down at the beginning, would Yungong mountain rescue people today? " Liu Quansheng''s angry way of hating iron but not steel.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately did not dare to say anything. His words were very reasonable. Even a few people on the scene were lost in meditation.


    It''s true that without the things that Liu family and his son had done before, yungongshan would not have said anything.


    Wang Yang asked again, but Liu Quansheng firmly expressed his opinion. He wanted to go back.


    Wang Yang didn''t agree immediately, but he didn''t oppose it directly. Instead, he looked thoughtful.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng immediately said, "boss, I''m useless here anyway. I can''t fight. You have to be distracted to protect me. If I stay at Yungong mountain, who dares to trouble me? "


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment. Maybe Liu Quansheng will have a different effect in Yungong mountain, which is also a good thing.

 Chapter 1099

    "Boss, do you really agree?"


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang with a shocked face, and his eyes are full of joy.


    For this old boy, if Wang Yang agrees, it''s a good chance for him to make contributions.


    No one is sure about the stone in the pit of Yungong mountain. If he does it, he will be boasting in the future.


    Liu Quansheng began to fantasize. After he finished Yungong mountain, the Buddha''s eyes began to worship them.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng couldn''t help laughing.


    As a result, the Buddha gave him a look of his own experience and said coldly: "idiot."


    "Oh, Buddha, you can''t eat grapes, can you say grapes are sour?" Liu Quansheng asked back with a face of thumping.


    Who knows, the Buddha does not care about muttering: "the grapes covered with pus and blood, you taste very heavy ah."


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he thought about the situation in Yungong mountain. He almost didn''t spit out.


    In the end, Wang Yang agreed to let Liu Quansheng stay. Although the old boy is often unreliable, this is still very reasonable.


    After all, it''s time for everyone to start preparing to enter the mountain. Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are not the same. Liu Fengyuan is at least young and has some skills. After Liu Quansheng enters the mountain, it''s hard to say if there is any accident.


    At that time, if you really meet the people of the evil Miao, people are too busy to take care of themselves. If you can''t take care of Liu Quansheng, then the old boy is really a tragedy.


    In contrast, if Liu Quansheng stayed at Yungong mountain, at least no one would dare to provoke him.


    Yungong mountain is an absolute good man. Naturally, he won''t kill Liu Quan. I''m afraid he''s very grateful to Liu Quansheng for what he did before.


    "What are you looking at? You have the ability to follow the eldest brother into the mountains. If you pass like this, you will make trouble." Liu Quansheng looks at Liu Fengyuan angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t dare to disobey his Laozi''s meaning. Wang Yang was also happy to see his success.


    Finally, Liu Quansheng went back with Liu Fengyuan.


    Buddha looked at the figure of two people walking farther and farther, some worried asked: "boss, is this really not a problem?"


    Wang Yang said: "there will be no problem, if there is a problem, Yungong mountain will not survive."


    Suddenly, several people in the car felt a chill, Wang Yang said this very clearly.


    It doesn''t matter that Liu''s father and son can''t do this, but people can''t have an accident. If something happens at the hands of Yungong mountain, Wang Yang won''t let it go. At least he won''t let Yungong mountain go.


    Several people in the car have been following Wang Yang for a long time. It goes without saying that Yan bizhou and Han Xue were originally Chilong people who knew Wang Yang''s temperament.


    Buddha has been following Wang Yang for a long time. He knows something about it. Although Falcon doesn''t know much about it, he doesn''t care about it.


    But Meng Xinghun couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang more, because since he and Liu Fengyuan partner, that is rarely contact with Wang Yang, even if there is a meeting, it is just a face-to-face.


    This time, it was the first time that Meng Xinghun felt the ruthlessness from Wang Yang.


    The Red Dragon King is really not a soft hearted guy.


    In this society, it is impossible to survive if he is soft hearted, especially if he is Wang Yang. If he is a little soft hearted, he would have been sent to the coffin.


    Meng Xinghun''s eyes are full of some interesting things. Maybe it''s a good thing for him to meet Wang Yang.


    Yungong mountain sat on the chair, and his eyes fell on the stray cats in the distance.


    He gave all the leftover roast fish to the cats.


    His mood is very complex, these days Liu family father and son are tossing here is not light, inside and outside that is also a lot of lively.


    Now that there are two less living people, Yungong mountain feels a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Yungong mountain found that two figures appeared in the distance, and he suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    After so many years of solitude, it''s not easy for two people who don''t know how to get close to him, especially Liu Quansheng. When they first met, the hot pot had already overturned the world view of Yungong mountain.


    All of a sudden, it disappeared, and Yungong mountain felt bad.


    But the Lius and their sons turned back, and Yungong mountain was even more enclosed.


    Are these two guys really fearless?


    Liu Quansheng swearing ran to a few stray cats in front, is very funny than the angry way: "it''s cheap you, but also the elder heart is good, but it''s a pity that I this craft, all told you to eat."


    "Dad There''s time to do it again. " Liu Fengyuan murmured helplessly.


    "Nonsense, I still use you to teach me." Liu Quansheng stares at Liu Fengyuan without saying much.After they came back, yungongshan looked at them and asked, "Why are you back?"


    Liu Quansheng said lightly, "you know what our father and son are capable of. We can''t do anything with the boss. Instead, we''re helping. Maybe we will die first. If you stay here, it will be safer, and you can give something to your predecessors. Don''t those poisonous insects have to be taken care of? "


    Naturally, Yungong Shan would not believe this, but he did not expose it.


    "Get water and herbs. I''m going to take a bath." A sentence suddenly came from Yungong mountain.


    "Well, I''ll get it right away."


    Two people are so happy that they seem to get water and herbs. That''s a piece of cake.


    In fact, this time two people go to get water and herbs, it is not very embarrassed, although occasionally there are some small accidents, but the whole process is 90% smooth, two people''s physical strength and endurance, it is not a small exercise.


    But after the two men finished the work, Yungong mountain studied the medicine given by Gu Tianquan. He didn''t use up all the medicine, but left some samples.


    He wanted to find out for himself.


    When studying this, Yungong mountain also told Liu family and his son about the use of various herbs.


    Liu Fengyuan dozed off when he heard it, but Liu Quansheng was very attentive. He would ask some questions from time to time, so naturally he had to give Liu Fengyuan some feet.


    This is the Miao area. If you know more about the use of herbs, you may be able to save your life at the critical moment?


    Liu Fengyuan understood and did not dare to be careless. He listened to what Yun Gongshan said.


    Yungong Yamamoto''s face was a little ugly. Seeing Liu Fengyuan come back to his senses, his face softened.


    Liu''s father and son and Wang Yang are working on both sides, but at this moment, Donghua city is already turbulent.

 Chapter 1100

    Donghua City, in a warehouse.


    He Zishan looks at Jin Sanguo lying on the ground with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect his brother to die like this.


    An hour ago, he Zishan and Jin Sanguo had lunch together, but in an instant, yin and Yang were separated.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    He Zishan didn''t know what happened. He received a phone call from the following people, that is, he came in a hurry.


    Along the way, ah Zhong is worried. The leader of the lower hall has already had an accident. Who knows if the other party will also attack he Zishan?


    Still, there was no big event along the way.


    Scar face is very ugly, said: "the next little brother, he does not agree with brother Jin, want to upper.". He killed brother Jin when he was unprepared. That''s what we learned. "


    "Say it again?" He Zishan roared angrily.


    Scar''s face was angry, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Come out to mix, it is sooner or later there will be such a day, the Yangtze River waves behind the waves push the waves ahead, the waves will eventually be the past.


    But that little brother is crazy. Do you really think that he can be promoted by killing Jin Sanguo?


    If this kind of thing is put in other gangs, it may still have this hope.


    But Longmen is completely different, here is not only you have the ability, is not only cruel.


    Scar has followed he Zishan for so many years, and his position in Longmen is not low, but the position of the hall leader has never been given to him.


    This is because the five heads of the five halls were the first to follow he Zishan. They fought hard for half of Longmen.


    No matter what the abilities of these five people are, as long as they are not dead, this hall is theirs.


    Even if the people below killed the Three Kingdoms of Jin, the position of Tangkou was the son of the Three Kingdoms of Jin. How could it be regarded as the younger brother.


    He Zishan is a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, and Longmen is a place that stresses benevolence and righteousness.


    He Zishan looked at the bodies of the Three Kingdoms of Jin, and after a long time, he wailed, "Lao Jin, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!"


    At this moment, he Zishan was full of remorse.


    Wang Yang left Donghua City, which is full of ups and downs, which can not be avoided.


    He Zishan has always had a premonition that there must be something wrong with Longmen, but he didn''t expect that someone would kill his master directly.


    Such a blow came suddenly. He Zishan couldn''t prevent it. Everyone didn''t react.


    "Do you really believe that the gangsters below have the courage to attack Lao Jin?" He Zishan asked with a gloomy face and indignation.


    "This It seems hard to say. Elder brother Jin is very good to the people below. Although he is the biggest gate in Longmen, there have been no traitors and rebellions for so many years. " Scar is also very unwilling to murmur.


    Ah Zhong thought for a while, and continued with a pale face: "there''s something wrong with this matter. Lao Jin is a righteous man. No matter how crazy and ambitious people are, they won''t make this kind of mistake. Even if Lao Jin is gone, the position of Tangkou is not his turn."


    He Zishan said coldly: "thoroughly investigate this matter, I don''t believe that Lao Jin, a hall leader, should be killed by a little gangster!"


    "By the way, what about the son of a bitch?" He Zishan turned to look at the two people and asked.


    A Zhong said that when the accident happened, the police station came over. Now the people have been taken away by the police station.


    If at ordinary times, he Zishan does not want to deal with people in the police station, but at this time, he has to ask.


    He Zishan respects Lu Bingke and others from his heart, and he doesn''t want to do anything embarrassing at this time.


    This matter is actually caused by the inside of Longmen. We should start from Longmen first and ask Lu Bingke rashly. It''s not very good after all.


    He Zishan is clear about the relationship between Wang Yang and Lu Bingke.


    Today, although Wang Yang is not in Donghua City, he Zishan doesn''t want to make trouble for Wang Yang.


    "Don''t let muwuchen and shuibi come. Donghua city is not peaceful. Ask the brothers below to be careful." He Zishan said slowly. At this moment, he seemed to be getting older and tired.


    Scar a Leng, immediately said: "two hall masters know the news of brother Jin''s death, that is anxious to come, now is on the way."


    "Stupid!" He Zishan said angrily, but the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    Two of the five hall leaders betrayed him. They had been sent away by Wang Yang. Now these three people are all left after the test. He Zishan is more concerned about the brotherhood.


    Now that the Three Kingdoms have gone, there is no way to save this matter. He Zishan doesn''t want to see any problems with the remaining two brothers.Suddenly, he Zishan''s phone rang.


    He Zishan''s heart clattered and answered the phone in a hurry.


    This is a call from Lu Bingke.


    "Something''s wrong, Mr. He." This is the first sentence of Lu Bingke.


    He Zishan asked hastily, "what''s the matter?"


    He thought that there was something wrong with the two hall leaders, but Lu Bingke said: "we arrested the little gangster. He died of a heart attack on the way. There was no one from me in the past, so I don''t know the specific situation. But now that I have applied for autopsy, I suspect that he either committed suicide or was killed. "


    He didn''t say much, he just said he knew.


    Lu Bingke was obviously embarrassed. He was the only insider in the case of Jin Sanguo, so he died.


    This makes Lu Bingke seem very incompetent. He can''t even keep a prisoner, and he is also physically and mentally exhausted.


    As soon as he Zishan heard Lu Bingke''s silence, he understood something. He was very generous in persuading him: "things can''t be avoided. What should come is coming. Lu Bureau doesn''t have to worry about it. Things will come out one day."


    Lu Bingke was even more embarrassed. He should have comforted he Zishan, but now he is relieved.


    Also have to say, he Zishan this person''s bearing and breadth of mind, that is not ordinary people can compare.


    Lu Bingke clenched his teeth and said, "yes, there must be an explanation. Mr. He can rest assured that the police will do their best to investigate this case."


    "With the words of Lu Bureau, he would be relieved. Lao Jin was wronged for his death." He Zishan closed his eyes and said indignantly.

 Chapter 1101

    At a certain intersection, mu Wuhen rushed to the warehouse anxiously. Anyway, he always wanted to see his elder brother.


    Just received this news, wood no trace even suspected that he heard wrong.


    How could this happen? Jin Sanguo is the first hall leader in Longmen. There are many younger brothers around him. Moreover, Jin Sanguo is very good.


    But when he asked scar, it was a breakdown.


    Maybe he Zishan doesn''t know much about the things below, but the people under several hall leaders all know something about it.


    Jin three kingdoms would never be on guard against the little gangster who started.


    Because this little gangster has been following the Three Kingdoms of Jin for four or five years, and now his love and career are both fruitful. Although he doesn''t have any obvious position in the Three Kingdoms of Jin, he is a very open person secretly.


    Such a person, what ambition and reason?


    It''s a joke to tell. Maybe it''s just because Jin Sanguo thinks so that he won''t be on guard against this man. He died in the hands of such a man.


    Mu Wuchen is a man who is proficient in strategy. When he first received the news, he was in a mess, but now he is gradually calming down.


    "Wang Yang is not in Donghua City, so Su Qing is afraid of loneliness. Xiao Qing, you are smart these days. If there is something wrong with the people below, you have to deal with it quickly. The families of the following key members should be well protected to prevent anyone from threatening them. " Wood no trace is very calm said.


    He doesn''t worry that the people under him are really going against the water, but what he worries about is that if Su Qing does anything, it''s hard to say.


    Wood no trace is also forced to endure in the heart of grief and indignation, if in peacetime, he would like to directly mention to find Su Qing, but this time is not that time.


    Since Longmen washed white, the people below are very careful, and they can''t leave any handle.


    Want to white, it must be completely white, not black, not white, not clear, death is the fastest.


    Longmen can''t do the thing of seeking his own death, and muwuchen can''t do it any more. By contrast, he is the most calm and rational among several people.


    At this time, the wooden no trace mobile phone rang.


    Wood no trace swept one eye mobile phone number, this telephone is Cao Shuang to call.


    Although he didn''t have much friendship with Cao Shuang, because of Wang Yang, the two people had some intersection, just not deep.


    Wood no trace answered the phone, this Cao frost since is Wang Yang''s person, that he has nothing to worry about.


    As soon as the phone was answered, Cao Shuang said in a hurry: "run away, someone wants to kill you!"


    Wood no trace immediately reaction, turn around to want to say something to the people around, at this time, a big car out of control.


    At the intersection, the big car rushed directly towards muwuchen.


    Wood no trace a face panic of looking at that cart, always rational he understand, this time he is dead.


    "Protect the boss!"


    At the end of the phone came the desperate roar of wood no trace, followed by a loud noise, and then there was no sound, the phone had been disconnected.


    Cao Shuang was stunned and took the phone. It took a long time for her to come back to her mind and murmured to herself, "no, it''s still a step late!"


    "Sister, what should we do?" Cao frost under a powerful younger brother asked.


    Cao Shuang hesitated for a moment, and then said decisively: "inform all the people in the boss''s side, Korean real Ma Baji and Zhang Hu. They all have to play 12 points during this period of time. By the way, let''s ask someone to tell us about the blue mountain. We have to send a few people to the old man. I''m afraid Zhang Hu''s people are not enough. "


    After this period of experience, Cao Shuang''s ability of layout is to a higher level.


    She was originally a killer. She knew more about the means of killing people. No matter what the means of killing people were, as long as the target was protected, there would be no problem.


    "There will be a lot of people over there to protect the old man. We are short of manpower. Should we send someone over?" The little brother hesitated.


    He also had to consider for his own organization, to know that Cao Shuang is also Wang Yang''s person, who knows if the other party will also find Cao Shuang''s trouble?


    Who knows, Cao Shuang sneered: "I think everyone will send someone to protect the old man, but our people didn''t use to protect the old man in the past. Tell the brothers in the past that if there are any suspicious people near the old man, they will be killed by me. Even if it''s a child, kill him for me! "


    This little brother was scared by Cao Shuang''s ruthlessness, subconsciously muttered: "child? Isn''t that so? "


    Cao Shuang didn''t say a word, but he glared at the little brother and told him to do it.


    She''s a killer. She''s used to a lot of killing methods.


    In Cao Shuang''s former organization, there were several children who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, but actually killed more people than Cao Shuang.After all, when people face children, they are not prepared at all, especially for old people like Wang Guozheng, who like children very much.


    But if there was a child killer close to Wang Guozheng, Zhang Hu would not be on guard at all, and Wang Guozheng would not be on guard even more.


    So what Cao Shuang has to do is to strangle all possibilities in the cradle.


    Cao Shuang wants to contact Wang Yang, but for a moment, she has no way, because Wang Yang used his new identity when he went to miaojiang, and all her mobile phones were replaced.


    Unless Wang Yang takes the initiative to contact Cao Shuang, Cao Shuang doesn''t know the situation there.


    The only way is to inform Lanshan and Qianmian fox to see if they can contact the Buddha.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang had no signal at all. A group of people were collecting herbs in the mountain. Gu Tianquan was also very busy. He didn''t notice that his mobile phone had no power and turned off.


    But on the side of muwuchen, the whole car was crushed on the spot, not to mention the people inside. It was already dead and could not die again.


    The big car fell directly into the river by the side of the road, and then exploded.


    As for the cause of the explosion, whether it was natural or man-made, it is not known.


    He Zishan just walked to the door, scar''s mobile phone rang.


    There were three cars in muwuchen, two of which were scrapped on the spot, and all the people died, but the people in the third car survived.


    A little brother told scar about it in a trembling way.


    Scar''s mobile phone fell down. Fortunately, ah Zhong had a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabbed the mobile phone and asked, "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    Scar Leng for a few seconds, back to God, like a fool, muttered to himself: "dead, dead, wood no trace hall leader, he is dead!"


    Ah Zhong was immediately hoodwinked and quickly called to the phone: "what''s the matter, the other party''s people?"


    "We don''t know. Just now a big car lost control. The hall leader and his brothers disappeared on the spot. The big car also fell into the river and exploded." The little brother said with a cry.

 Chapter 1102

    When the news reached hezishan, he Zishan''s body shook.


    He quickly called to answer the question. If at this time, he didn''t know that someone was deliberately targeting him, then he Zishan would be a fool in vain.


    He Zishan''s call passed, but it turned out that there was no answer.


    Scar and a Zhong look at each other, even he Zishan''s heart also rises up bad premonition.


    There is something wrong with the fountain pen.


    He Zishan rushed to send someone to look for him. By this time, he had not received any news about the accident. It is very likely that they still have hope.


    "Find, even if the whole city of Donghua is turned around, we should also find the whereabouts of the water Lord!"


    All the younger brothers who could start on this side of Longmen went out to look for people. For a moment, people came and went on the streets of Donghua city.


    Lu Bingke is worried, but Huang yunyun calls him and asks him to have a look outside.


    Huang yunyun was a little noisy on the phone, but Lu Bingke didn''t ask much and left the police station directly.


    As a result, Lu Bingke went to the street and found that his back was cold.


    Logically speaking, there are not so many people on the streets of Donghua at this time.


    People come and go in the street, one by one are fierce, all are looking for people everywhere.


    Looking around, I don''t know how many people there are in this street alone.


    Lu Bingke went to Huang yunyun''s side and looked at Huang yunyun suspiciously: "apprentice, what''s the situation?"


    "After the accident of the Three Kingdoms of Jin, we received the news that mu Wuchen was dead. Now only the water pen is missing, so people in Longmen are afraid to come out to look for someone. " Huang yunyun is very manic explanation way.


    Lu bingkedun was a fool. He knew the foundation of Longmen was deep, but he didn''t know there were so many people.


    Lu Bingke understood that. Huang yunyun asked him to come out and see the purpose.


    Huang yunyun gazed at the situation on the street, and then said meaningfully: "master, although he Zishan is not a good man, he is also a person who values emotion and righteousness. This time, Longmen is really unstable. No one can guarantee that he Zishan will be caught dead. It doesn''t matter if he and Su Qing work together. But there are so many people in Longmen. What do you think? "


    I''m afraid that Lu Bingke has only one idea now.


    One after another, everyone knows that someone is going to deal with he Zishan.


    In Donghua City, there are only three forces, one is Longmen of hezishan, the other is Suqing, and the third is Zhetian.


    The influence of Zhetian society in Donghua city has been half dead by Wang Yang. How dare they provoke he Zishan at this time?


    Lu Bingke thinks about it from left to right. He still thinks that this matter may have something to do with Su Qing.


    Naturally, he guessed like this, and there was no way to do anything about it.


    If he visits, I''m afraid Su Qing will let him talk to the lawyer.


    Wang Yang is no longer in Donghua. All the forces on his side are dormant. Whether it''s Cao Shuang or Han Guozhen or others, even the people on Buddha''s side are very quiet.


    If he Zishan killed Su Qing in order to avenge his brother at that time, he would have a nightmare for Donghua.


    Don''t say how to kill Su Qing. The number of little brothers on the surface of Longmen now is one mouthful, which can submerge Su Qing''s villa.


    "I''ll be good. This Are these people from Longmen? How do I feel about the percentage of the population in Donghua city? " Next to a small police face muddled force said.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun look at each other face to face. Maybe these are really a large proportion of the total population of Donghua city.


    He Zishan has been in Donghua city for many years, and Longmen has been established for 30 years.


    In recent decades, the people under Longmen are snowballing, and Longmen is special.


    In general, I don''t want my son to come in, in order to leave a way for myself.


    But according to the police''s understanding of Longmen, there are at least more than half of the people in Longmen. That''s the situation of Lao Tzu''s sons, nephews and nephews going to battle together. Even if they don''t go to battle, it will have a lot to do with it.


    Of course, it''s also because Longmen is not evil. They say it''s a community, but it''s better to say it''s an organized economic company.


    Now, after Longmen white washing, the number of people below has increased a lot.


    Lu bingkedun had a headache. In any case, he Zishan and Su Qing must not fight this time. He doesn''t care who the two guys are.


    However, if there is a fight among tens of thousands of people in Donghua City, let alone the deputy director, Luo Benchu, the director of Donghua Police Bureau, it will be too much to take.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bingke made a call to Luo Benchu in a hurry, but Luo Benchu''s call is still on.At this time, Luo Benchu is calling Shi Hao.


    Looking at the crowd on the streets of Donghua City, Luo Benchu felt the heavy snow in his heart. Besides the cold, it was still cold.


    "Secretary Shi, do you see the situation outside?" Luo Benchu took a deep breath and asked.


    "What''s the situation?" Shi Hao is a bit at a loss, because he doesn''t see this situation where he lives. This is the government compound, and those people won''t come here to look for people.


    At first, Shi Hao didn''t believe it, but when he drove out to have a look, it was really bad for the whole person.


    "What''s the matter with you? There are so many little brothers in Longmen?" Shi Hao angrily rebukes the way.


    Luo Benchu said bitterly: "I''m not so clear about these things. Besides, he Zishan has always been very peaceful before. This guy doesn''t do any evil, and we don''t care much about this guy. Of course, these guys haven''t done anything. Now they are only looking for people. We can only dissuade them, and we can''t stimulate conflicts, because several people under he Zishan have died. This is... "


    Shi Hao also has a headache, because he also knows that there is no way to blame Luo Benchu for some things, but at this time, what can they do?


    Luo then said: "Secretary Shi, I have to say something. As local officials, if something happens in Donghua City, no one will have any good fruit to eat. There are so many people in Longmen. If he Zishan really does something in response, the result can be imagined. We all know who is provoking Longmen. You are the first brother of Donghua city. You can only do some things. "


    Shi Hao was stunned for a moment. He could tell that Luo Benchu had something to say.


    At the moment, Shi Hao was a little upset and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. It''s all about the police station to make trouble for the civil society, but there''s one thing that Secretary Shi should not forget. Even the mayor of Donghua city is not qualified to interfere with the police''s handling of cases. There are two dead people, so we have to find out something? "


    At one end of the phone, Shi Hao listens to Luo Benchu''s words. He already understands what Luo Benchu means. What''s in it has been interfered.


    As a matter of fact, he is very satisfied with the development of Donghua city recently, because both sides are very cooperative and there are no disturbing events, so they are very calm.

 Chapter 1103

    No one answered the phone because of shuibi, he Zishan was very anxious, and the people sent out also had no news.


    A Zhong has taken people to investigate things, and scar is with he Zishan.


    He Zishan asked uneasily, "what''s wrong with Miss?"


    "I asked the meaning of the hospital. They said they could let the young lady go home to recuperate." Scar said hastily.


    "Well, that''s good, but not tonight. Tomorrow she will be back in secret in the daytime." He Zishan is very worried said.


    No matter where Donghua city is, it''s not as safe as his villa. He Yuxin is the flesh of he Zishan''s heart. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    Scar is hesitant for a while, said: "boss, I still think Miss in the hospital there may be safer than us here."


    "Oh? What do you say? " He Zishan asked suspiciously.


    Scar scratched his head and muttered: "I''ve dispatched several effective brothers to guard at the door, and there are doctors and nurses looking at the hospital. Anyway, it''s Gu Tianquan''s place. No matter how crazy they are, they won''t go to Gu Tianquan''s hospital. If we really pick up the young lady, it''s hard to say on the way. "


    He Zishan hesitated for a while, and finally left he Yuxin in the hospital.


    Scar''s words also have a certain truth. Gu Tianquan is not a simple person.


    Let alone he Yuxin, when Wang Yang was almost killed, it was at the gate of Gu Tianquan hospital.


    As a result, as soon as Gu Tianquan appeared, those people immediately withdrew.


    He Zishan, however, heard that as long as the other side fired a few more shots at that time, Wang Yang would be half disabled even if he didn''t die.


    What''s Wang Yang''s identity? Those guys are afraid of Gu Tianquan. To this extent, he Yuxin''s security needs no worry.


    At present, he Zishan is more worried about the situation here.


    Ten minutes later, he Zishan''s mobile phone rang.


    When he Zishan saw the phone, he almost didn''t jump up. The phone call came from shuibiyin.


    After answering the phone, it was shuibi who spoke, but his voice was weak.


    Just half an hour ago, shuibi received a call from Cao Shuang.


    Mu Wuhen and shuibiyin actually received the phone call at the same time.


    Cao Shuang just received the message and confirmed that it was accurate, so he immediately informed the two people. It was not a second that he dared to delay.


    As a result, mu Wuchen was unlucky. He was hit by a big car, so he had no chance to escape.


    Just half an hour ago, the fountain pen was still sitting in the car, sighing.


    Jin Sanguo died in this way. He was a younger brother and suffered a blow.


    Next to a younger brother comforted the water pen, told him to be patient, at this time Cao Shuang''s phone call came.


    After receiving the news, shuibi looked around. As a result, he found that several people just got off the car and were walking towards him.


    The water pen understood when he was in Dayton that these guys came to kill him.


    However, these people are just ordinary little brothers. In fact, there are only two real killers, mixing in the crowd and waiting for the opportunity to start.


    "Water hall master, what''s the matter with you?" Cao Shuang''s anxious voice came from the phone.


    "They are coming," the fountain pen said hastily


    "Run away, my elder sister told you to run away!" This little brother is so anxious that he is about to vomit blood.


    Because shuibi is also anxious, he brought two cars out this time, so he has no advantage in the number of people.


    All of a sudden, the fountain pen had an idea, and he thought of a way.


    Because there was a red light before, the other car of shuibiyin was far away from them. People who didn''t know it couldn''t realize it. They were together.


    Because of the water pen, the car turned around and ran into the next lane to hide, while the car he was in was driving slowly forward.


    When those people came, the driver drove frantically, knocked over a group of people and rushed out.


    The two killers wanted to shoot off shuibiyin. At this time, the second car came out of the alley and directly knocked the two killers off.


    However, the person in the second car was stopped. In the end, only water pen came out because of this car.


    One of the killers was killed on the spot, while the other continued to pursue shuibiyin.


    In addition to the driver and him, there are only two younger brothers in the car.


    Both of them wanted to shoot back. As a result, they were killed by one shot.


    Killer, the man behind this is a professional killer.


    Because of this, shuibi shouts: "open, all the way!"


    The driver was also very angry. He knew that if he couldn''t get the car behind him, he and shuibi would die.Two cars ran all the way, the killer behind found a chance to shoot, the driver and the pen were shot.


    Fortunately, at this time has been opened to the main city, just not far away is Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    Because shuibi knew more or less about Gu Tianquan, he rushed in directly with people and a car and bumped into the front door of the hospital.


    Two people were taken to the hospital, the killer did not continue to start.


    He Zishan holding the phone, it is almost to break the phone.


    Because of the brief description of the cause and effect, shuibi asked: "boss, my second brother, he..."


    "Gone." He Zishan said, biting his teeth. At this moment, his chest is like a big stone, almost without a mouthful of blood.


    Water pen was stupid when he was in Dayton. Half an hour ago, he talked to Mu Wuhen on the phone. In the twinkling of an eye, this man was gone?


    He Zishan didn''t say much, but sent someone to protect shuibiyin. Even on the other side of the hospital, his identity is different from that of he Yuxin.


    If Su Qing had done this, Su Qing would not have moved he Yuxin, but he would not have let go of the water pen.


    Donghua city is now troubled. At this time, the situation is very dangerous. One wrong step is the inexorable rhythm.


    Later, he Zishan made a phone call to Lu Bingke and said, "it''s going to be windy in Donghua city. Lu bureau should be careful when it comes to clothes."


    At this moment, Lu Bingke is still in the car. The information about Longmen is passed on by the informant below. When the accident happened, Lu Bingke already received the news.


    But he can''t say that because the informant is just a few younger brothers under Longmen. Lu Bingke can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    But he felt that there was something in he Zishan''s words. Did he want to do it?

 Chapter 1104

    Lu Bingke felt something was wrong.


    He knew more or less the meaning of he Zishan''s words, but he couldn''t say them clearly.


    Although Lu Bingke still respects he Zishan, they are not the same people.


    Lu Bingke can only pretend to be a fool, because the police don''t know what''s going on at this time. If he says it directly, he Zishan will understand that there is Lu Bingke''s informant in Longmen.


    "What happened, Mr. He?" Lu Bingke asked in a hurry.


    He Zishan said coldly: "just now, mu Wuchen died. Because the water pen was almost killed, the public security in Donghua city seems to be much worse. "


    Lu Bingke moved in his heart and said in secret: "it''s really for this matter!"


    Lu Bingke said that he immediately went to investigate the situation himself.


    In the face of Lu Bingke''s attitude, he Zishan was obviously satisfied, so he didn''t say anything more.


    If there is a homicide case, it naturally needs to be thoroughly investigated.


    But he Zishan didn''t know whether it was smooth when the police made a thorough investigation?


    After Lu Bingke''s statement, he quickly reminded him: "Mr. He, I know you have a deep relationship with each other, but please don''t act rashly, otherwise the following things will be more troublesome."


    He Zishan didn''t say a word for a long time. He seemed to be hesitating and thinking about it.


    Finally, he Zishan took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mood.


    He said blandly: "I naturally understand that. I will be calm. I just hope the police won''t let me down. If the police can''t find any clues in the end, I don''t mind being self reliant. "


    Lu Bingke said that he knew what he Zishan meant, but he must not act rashly.


    He Zishan hung up directly.


    Lu Bingke looks at his mobile phone, and his heart is hanging.


    He Zishan has heard a lot from what he said just now. For an old criminal policeman with many years of experience, he is still very sensitive to the control of people''s mood fluctuations.


    He Zishan''s words sound very calm, but behind the calm, the hidden waves are rough.


    No, it''s not just rough.


    If there is no way for the police station, or if the people around he Zishan continue to have an accident, he Zishan will probably go directly to kill Su Qing.


    No matter Su Qing or Zhetian club, he Zishan will not let him go if he wants the forces and people who are likely to do such things.


    At the same time, he Zishan made a phone call to scar: "inform the brothers below, shrink the territory, and settle down all the time."


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Although scar is unwilling, he can only do so.


    Scar under a backbone members get this news, that is more depressed.


    After Longmen white washing, they lost a lot of benefits. Now they just have the meaning of rising. This contraction means that there is nothing left.


    "Master, do we really want to shrink our territory? Are all those businesses gone? " This little brother is very depressed asked.


    "Nonsense, we''ll do what the boss says." Scar a stare eyes, ferocious said.


    This little brother can only do it, but before he left, he sighed: "ah, if brother Yang is here, at least the boss won''t be so helpless."


    Scar didn''t say a word, but when the little brother left, his eyes dimmed.


    Yes, if Wang Yang were still in Donghua City, it would not be like this.


    If Wang Yang is still here, does Su Qing dare to die like this? Will Zhetian dare to make trouble? Unless they don''t want to.


    But now, Wang Yang is not in Donghua City, and all forces know about it.


    It can be said that from the moment Wang Yang left Donghua City, these forces were ready to move.


    If they want to expand, there''s only one chance.


    Su Qing wants to deal with he Zishan, it can only be at this time. Once Wang Yang comes back, Su Qing certainly has no chance to do it. Even if Su Qing does it, it will cost a very high price.


    Scar thought of here, the whole person is wilted a bit.


    But he was not disheartened, but sad because of the death of the two hall leaders.


    Longmen is Longmen after all. Before there was no Wang Yang, they were Longmen. Now they are still Longmen without Wang Yang.


    Scar took a deep breath, looked at a certain direction and said to himself: "come on, come on, whoever wants to die, come on. Even if my scar is risking his life, I will send him to hell if he dares to move my boss''s territory! "After going through so many things, scar knew the relationship between them, so he had arranged things here for a long time.


    According to scar''s temper, he wanted to kill people directly. As for why he could hold his breath, he could see clearly.


    Since Wang Yang left, Donghua has been a troubled city. If they make any noise here, it will definitely bring trouble to he Zishan. They can''t find happiness for themselves.


    Therefore, scar, Longmen and hezishan should endure this evil breath.


    In half an hour.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun studied all the crime scenes.


    There are only two places where there is monitoring. There is no monitoring in the place where the fountain pen has an accident, and they have no way to know what the situation is.


    Because the water pen is still lying in the hospital to recuperate, what''s more, it can''t find out how much to ask him. At most, it''s just to understand the situation.


    Lu Bingke decided to go to the scene investigation by himself.


    After Lu Bingke arrived at the scene, after a careful investigation, they knew that all the criminals were dead.


    "Master, the information about the vehicles has come out. They are all stolen vehicles. I have investigated the car owners. They are all ordinary people. " Huang yunyun with a thick stack of information, very depressed said.


    This clue is completely cut off, the other side seems to have nothing left for them.


    "What about the trajectory?" Lu Bingke asked with a gloomy face.


    Huang yunyun shook her head, not to say that all this is still in the test, even if it is out of the results, it is not valuable for them.


    The police investigation fell into a bottleneck for a moment.

 Chapter 1105

    At night.


    Scar and others are watching in the field, scar is a little uneasy.


    He always has a very bad feeling, like what will happen, but now the court is calm.


    Scar is more worried about the safety of hezishan, but there is no problem. Hezishan people are now in Longmen headquarters, and the villa is empty.


    Among the top 100 elites in Longmen headquarters, if anyone wants to do something to Hezi in the headquarters, he will find himself dead.


    As for he Yuxin, after all, he is in Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    Scar thought about it, but he didn''t think of any problem. These people on he Zishan''s side have been well protected. If anyone wants to start again, it won''t be so easy.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion under the field.


    Scar slightly a Leng, quickly get up to check the situation.


    "What''s the matter?" Scar pulls a person in charge to ask.


    Not far away, a group of people are quarreling with the younger brother below. They haven''t started yet, but they are about to start.


    "Master, they want miss." This little brother is very helpless to say.


    Scar immediately understood what this meant. During this period, because of the accident, all the businesses in the field were suspended.


    Now scar this scene is incomparably clean, what will not have.


    But he did not expect that this guest came to ask for help, but no one, that would happen.


    Scar people say there is no miss, but those people are reluctant.


    Several younger brothers explained to them that the anger of both sides came up.


    "No is no, you don''t understand people?" A little brother is very furious.


    "Well, how do you talk?" Each other a man is also very manic.


    Scar side has not responded, the result of the other party''s people began to hit.


    A little brother didn''t react at all. He was hit on his head by a wine bottle, and his blood flowed, and he fainted directly.


    All of a sudden, those younger brothers will not tolerate it. Originally, their income has decreased a lot during this period of time, and they are all holding their anger.


    Both sides immediately fight together, scar people are not vegetarian, three under five divided by two will be these guys down.


    Scar looked at the situation, since his own people did not suffer, then there is nothing to say.


    Although the field is shrinking, these people can''t be allowed to mess around. Otherwise, how can he mix up in the future?


    Who knows, just at this time, a group of police rushed in outside the bar.


    "Master, no, the cops are coming!"


    That''s bullshit. Is that true? He''s already seen the cops.


    Before scar could do anything, the police came up and arrested those people.


    "What are you guys doing?" When a policeman saw scar and others, he asked directly.


    A few people didn''t say a word, but the guests yelled, saying that scar was the owner of the bar. When they hit people just now, they let them.


    Scar gas straight curse Niang, this time they are unable to argue, directly was taken away by the police.


    Scar had no chance to say anything and no way to deliver the message.


    However, there are two boys in this bar who are very smart. When they see the police, they rush into the bathroom and escape from the bathroom to report.


    He Zishan soon received the news.


    He was not surprised, because he knew that it would not be peaceful tonight, but he did not expect that it would be so serious.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? How does scar do things? Tell him to bear it. How can he still make things happen? " Ah Zhong hates the anger that iron doesn''t make steel.


    Scar used to follow he Zishan all the time, so a Zhong knows a lot about scar''s temperament. Sometimes, this boy''s temper is as hot as Jin Sanguo''s.


    Only at this time, scar''s character will inevitably suffer.


    He Zishan shook his head, then said meaningfully: "I asked the younger brother below, it''s the other party''s people who are looking for trouble, and it''s too timely for these policemen to appear. Scar didn''t start at all, but was caught."


    Ah Zhong was stunned when he heard this. Is it the police station''s fault on purpose?


    He Zishan also thought that it was possible. He immediately called Lu Bingke and said something about it.


    Who knows, Lu Bingke has no idea that such a thing happened.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He. As long as there is nothing illegal happening in the venue, it will be easy to solve. I''ll get to know the situation first, and I''ll let you know later. " Lu Bingke said.


    Then Lu Bingke went to find out the situation, because another deputy director led the team tonight. Lu Bingke didn''t know what was going on.Before, he knew that the police station was out, but he didn''t expect to go to the bar of he Zishan.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun said hello and told her to pay attention to the deputy director.


    It''s strange to say that the deputy director has been in the police for several years, and he has not done anything strange, but this time his reaction is very speechless.


    Huang yunyun''s work efficiency is very fast, but everyone is the police, and the deputy director has no handle. For a while, Huang yunyun is not good, and he is too stiff.


    When Lu Bingke went to understand this, there were many more people in some bars under he Zishan.


    Two of the three Hall leaders died suddenly, and another one was in the hospital. Scar was seized by the police station, while he Yuxin was still unconscious.


    At this time, there are five halls in Longmen. All of a sudden, there are no leaders. Originally, he Yuxin was in charge of a Zhong. A Zhong was busy investigating these matters recently, so he had no time to deal with them.


    There is no problem in the management of the upper level of Longmen, but the bars below can only let some capable younger brothers take charge.


    Many people find these little brothers to drink, saying that they are drinking, but they are obviously pulling relations with each other.


    This time, the other party directly smashed with money and wanted to sell a small amount of powder and ecstasy.


    These little brothers are not stupid, one by one very tacit agreement refused.


    Longmen is now washed white. If we continue to be contaminated with these things, we can imagine the consequences.


    In addition to a few people who have been bribed by money and have begun to allow the other party''s people to enter the market and sell some ecstasy, the remaining people are determined not to let them in.


    Don''t say it''s drinking, it''s meeting, it''s a direct refusal.

 Chapter 1106

    After two days, the other party still refused to give up.


    In their words, this side of hezishan is a big cake. As long as these kids are willing to let them in, they will be given part of the money they finally earn.


    This part is very considerable.


    These two days, some people agreed.


    As for those who disagree, they are threatened with family members or their own lives.


    In the end, these people can only compromise.


    A few days later, there was a drug trade in the bar below hezishan.


    From the beginning of ecstasy to powder and methamphetamine, to later is everything.


    At the beginning, these managers were very worried. After a period of time, they found that there was nothing at all.


    The other party''s people are very careful in doing things. There were two police inspections, which covered up the past.


    And the profit is also considerable.


    In this way, these boys are ready to let go and want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit.


    The five hall heads are not here, and the management staff are busy with what they are doing, so they have no time to pay attention to the bar.


    The industry of Longmen is very big, and the bar is only one of them, not to mention he Zishan and others.


    Scars are still on the side of the police station, he Zishan, and they are all in trouble.


    For the sake of safety, he Zishan let some backbone members of Longmen, including their families, all enter Longmen headquarters for temporary residence.


    This is just a way he Zishan wanted to protect them, but he didn''t think of it. On the other hand, he prevented the other party''s people from threatening the top management.


    At midnight, he suddenly appeared at the police station.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are also in the police station. They are busy investigating the case at hand. They were originally in a meeting with the criminal police to discuss how to solve the case.


    As a result, the following police ran up and panted: "Lu Bureau, the mayor is here."


    "What? What is he doing at this time? Go down and have a look. " Lu Bingke is very surprised to say, at the same time, his heart is also very uneasy.


    You should know that there must be no good thing when this guy suddenly appears.


    However, in Donghua City, except for two people who died in hezishan recently, there is no big deal. I don''t think he Baizhi will come to the police station to take this matter again, will he?


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun hurry down to check the situation. Many policemen downstairs are looking at Kai Baizhi, but there is no respect in their eyes.


    When he first took office, this first fire burned to the head of the police station. These policemen were very resistant to him.


    Fortunately, Kai Baizhi was a mayor. If he was in any other position, the police wanted to use the excuse of investigation to blow him out.


    As soon as Lu Bingke saw Kai Baizhi, he said with a strange smile: "in the middle of the night, the mayor really has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. What''s the matter? This is a spot check on our work? It''s too hard for the mayor to look at the police when he''s not busy with attracting investment, isn''t it? "


    A few small policemen whispered. They all admired Lu Bingke''s attitude.


    What about the mayor? They are police. The police have the freedom to handle cases independently. If there are some cases, let alone mayors, don''t the central people have to cooperate with the investigation?


    On the side of the public security organs and the law, they all have their own independent rights and can not interfere with each other, let alone the mayor.


    He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he held an emergency meeting.


    Everyone didn''t understand what was going on. Kai Baizhi made arrangements directly, and most of the police were assigned tasks.


    Unfortunately, Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun were not allowed to attend the meeting.


    Kai Baizhi''s secretary stopped the two people, casually found some topics, just did not let the two people leave his sight.


    Both of them felt the wind and rain coming, but now there was such a person staring at them, and there was no way for both of them to inform each other.


    Huang yunyun is very anxious and wants to find an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Who knows this secretary just now or smile, the result is instantly straight face to remind a way: "some things are broken, then everyone''s face is not good-looking, you still stay honest, don''t think about the informer."


    Huang Yunyun has the final say when he heard this. What time does the police station turn to a secretary to say it?


    She said angrily: "you speak to me clearly, who informed me? When I go to the bathroom, it''s a tip off? Who knows what you''re going to do? Who can I tell? "


    The secretary was originally very angry, because he thought he was the Secretary of a mayor. Huang yunyun was just a policeman. How dare he talk nonsense with him.It turns out that the Secretary didn''t realize Huang yunyun''s ferocity. As a result, he couldn''t speak.


    Although Lu Bingke was not happy in his heart, he didn''t say anything directly. Instead, he gave Huang yunyun a look in his eyes to show her to be calm.


    Huang yunyun sat down in a rage, and finally failed to go out.


    Beating a dog depends on its owner. The owner of the dog is Kan Baizhi. Even if Huang yunyun is not afraid of Kan Baizhi, she has to consider some things.


    After all, he is the mayor of Donghua city. If anything happens, Luo Benchu will not be very good-looking.


    Huang yunyun is engulfing people''s popularity. At the same time, Kai Baizhi has already arranged some things.


    Two people are to see a lot of wonderful continued to leave the police, and still a pair of to carry out the task of appearance.


    Lu Bing can''t sit still when he''s in the police station. He''s the director of the police station. Why doesn''t he know what the police are going to do?


    Kan Baizhi asked people to collect everyone''s mobile phones, even Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun.


    Both of them had a premonition that something big was going to happen.


    These policemen were all arranged to clean up. As a result, it can be imagined that the bars in he Zishan were found out to have problems.


    Overnight, all the bars in hezishan were closed, leaving only two bars with no problem. That''s because the two bars are located in a remote location, there are not many customers at ordinary times, and the other party''s people even don''t take care of them.


    Many people in hezishan were seized because of this situation. When he knew the news, he was extremely calm.


    He stood by the window, looking at the gloomy night, speechless for a long time, and finally only a word.


    The storm is coming. Should I hide or rush through?

 Chapter 1107

    He Zishan is at a loss when his mobile phone does suddenly come to a strange number.


    He Zishan glanced at the mobile phone number he didn''t know at all.


    A Zhong is looking at he Zishan, because he hasn''t answered the phone for several seconds, so a Zhong is also a little puzzled.


    "What''s this, boss?" Ah Zhong asked suspiciously.


    He Zishan shook his head, made a silent gesture, and then answered the call.


    However, he Zishan did not take the lead in speaking, but waited for the other party to speak.


    As soon as the phone was answered, there came a man''s voice.


    "Hello, Mr. He. My name is Jin Jin. Compared with he Zishan, I think I have an impression? "


    Gold?


    He Zishan hesitated for a moment, but he felt that the voice was a little familiar. In a moment, he remembered the gold and the person.


    He had heard the voice of gold for a long time, and knew that the gold was the people around Shi Hao.


    Thinking of this, he Zishan exchanged greetings. At this time, Jin Jin called. It must be Shi Hao''s instruction.


    Is there any movement on it?


    He Zishan has no friendship with Shi Hao, so he can''t hold it. What''s the meaning of the other party.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" He Zishan was not in the mood to talk nonsense. He asked directly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve heard of Mr. He''s quick words for a long time. It really deserves his reputation. But it''s better to meet and talk about some things. If it''s convenient for Mr. He, let''s meet in an hour? " Gold immediately said with a smile.


    He Zishan hesitated and finally agreed to meet.


    At this time, even if he didn''t want to meet, he had to go there.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, gold is nothing, but after all, it''s the people around Shi Hao.


    He Zishan doesn''t want to offend Shi Hao either. Shi Hao is the Secretary of the Donghua municipal Party committee. At least everyone has to face some things.


    Gold immediately told he Zishan meet address, and also specially remind: "now the situation is chaotic, we meet things do not want to let the third know, this is going to aggrieve Mr. He."


    He Zishan did not say anything more. According to the agreement, the two sides met in an hour.


    A Zhong has been investigating for a long time. The address given by Jin Jin is in a very remote place in Donghua city.


    JINZI let hezishan go alone. If it was a trap, would it be his own death?


    Think of here, a Zhong is very worried persuasion way: "boss, do you really want to pass?"


    "Naturally, mules and horses always have to be pulled out." He Zishan said lightly.


    Having said that, he Zishan gave his mobile phone to a Zhong, and then told him, "if I don''t come back, this thing will be given to brother Wang Yang."


    "Boss, can''t you take none of them? If you don''t want me to go with you, I''ve seen this gold once. " Ah Zhong is still worried.


    He Zishan refused.


    Since gold wants him to go alone, there must be a reason.


    He Zishan didn''t think that Jin Jin would do anything to him, because of the relationship between Shi Hao and Wang Yang. Even if he did anything, he would have to work so hard.


    What''s more, Shi Hao is still the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Donghua city. If he really wants something, he won''t send someone to invite him.


    Although it was gold that he Zishan wanted to go by himself, ah Zhong was really worried, so he took a few cars with him and followed his car far away.


    When he Zishan was about to arrive at the farm, they all withdrew.


    On the one hand, it can also protect the safety of he Zishan. On the other hand, it is true that he Zishan met alone in the past, which does not violate the interests of both sides.


    He Zishan also did not refuse a Zhong''s proposal.


    He didn''t worry about Shi Hao''s affairs, but he had to defend some other forces in Donghua.


    He Zishan''s car left Longmen headquarters for the first time. After a few minutes, ah Zhong and his family kept a certain distance from he Zishan''s car.


    This time, he Zishan drove the car himself, not even the driver.


    Ah Zhong looked at the situation in front of him anxiously and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "how can it be like this? Ah, it''s really a mess."


    On the way, he Zishan suddenly found several cars following him all the time.


    It seems that the other party has noticed something. When the next red light comes, he Zishan is driving fast.


    He Zishan was alert, but he didn''t care much. He just stepped on the gas and killed him. He couldn''t wait for the red light. These guys are not good at coming. If they wait any longer, they will die."Ah Zhong, there''s a car behind me. Deal with it." He Zishan made a phone call to a Zhong in a hurry.


    Ah Zhong let a few cars rush and stopped them.


    Ah Zhong was really worried about he Zishan. He took a car of people to chase him. He finally caught up with him.


    "Boss, we still have to take people with us. I don''t believe that gold really won''t let us in?"


    A Zhong intercepted he Zishan, and then he became a driver.


    He Zishan was chased a few blocks just now, but he was a little tired, so he let a Zhong drive.


    Behind a car is followed by two people, all the way to protect the safety of he Zishan.


    Fortunately, there were no more changes along the way.


    "What happened to those people just now?" He Zishan asked suddenly.


    "Get rid of them, the brothers below intercept them, and the other party''s people soon retreat, and there is no conflict with us." Ah Zhongxin said with lingering fear.


    After arriving at the farm, a man was waiting for he Zishan outside.


    "Mr. He, please follow me." This person seems to know he Zishan, a see he Zishan is respectful said.


    He Zishan followed the man to the farm, and ah Zhong and his younger brothers subconsciously followed him.


    As a result, the man stopped ah Zhong: "sorry, you can''t go in."


    "Fart, who knows what heart you press?"


    "That is, our boss has to be followed wherever he goes. Get out of the way, or I will turn over."


    Longmen''s younger brothers suddenly exploded. In their eyes, the other party was afraid to let them in.


    Ah Zhong also meant this. He said, "they can''t go in. Is it OK for me to go in?"


    Who knows, the man shook his head, saying that even ah Zhong could not go in.

 Chapter 1108

    Hearing this, ah Zhong''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    However, a Zhong has been following he Zishan for many years, and he has a sense of propriety in some things.


    Immediately, ah Zhong explained his identity, saying that he had been following he Zishan all the time, and he was also his confidant. Even if he followed he Zishan, there would be no mistake.


    "If you say no, you can''t. the one inside only let me take one person in. Don''t embarrass me. It''s no use telling me about this." This person is very ungrateful to say.


    All of a sudden, a few younger brothers here are about to vomit blood.


    "Can''t you understand people?"


    "Get out of the way, I don''t believe you can stop me."


    "That''s to say, how can we let the boss in by himself? In case you don''t mean well, we''ll really be the bucket."


    While talking, these people in Longmen insist on following he Zishan.


    But this person is to fight to block.


    At this time, he Zishan said gently, "stop it."


    Although he Zishan''s voice was not big, it had a lot of weight. For a moment, all the people in Longmen stopped.


    Ah Zhong was very worried and muttered: "boss, we don''t know what they mean. You just go in there, in case..."


    "If it''s not, just wait for me here and remember what I told you." He Zishan takes a meaningful glance at ah Zhong, and then follows the man in.


    He knew in his heart that it would be easy for Shi Hao to kill him.


    In ancient times, it was reasonable for the people not to fight with the officials. Even though he Zishan was so powerful in Donghua City, he was not Shi Hao''s opponent.


    Shi Hao didn''t have to do such a small trick, so he Zishan was still very stable.


    In contrast, ah Zhong and others are very anxious.


    They don''t know what''s at stake. What''s more, these boys in Longmen are just a bunch of gangsters, just because they are right.


    These people, including a Zhong, don''t have a good impression of the official people.


    Ah Zhong looked anxiously at the direction inside, so he could only stare anxiously.


    He still remembers what he Zishan said before he left. If he didn''t come back, he would give the mobile phone to Wang Yang.


    There is a recording of the conversation between Jin Jin and he Zishan in the mobile phone.


    "I hope, I hope nothing goes wrong. Ah, it''s really urgent." Ah Zhong grumbled wildly.


    "Brother Zhong, let''s just wait? Would you like to call the brothers over? " A little brother is also very depressed asked.


    "Call a fart, boss is to see the official people, you get a bunch of people to come over, that makes people think, really don''t think boss''s life is miserable enough now?" Ah Zhong suddenly glared and scolded angrily.


    He would like to be surrounded by people, but if he did, he Zishan would probably vomit blood.


    After he Zishan went in, he found that JINZI had been waiting for a long time.


    "Ha ha, he is a little late, which makes Mr. Jin wait for a long time." He Zishan is a polite way.


    "What Mr. He said, I just arrived." Gold''s attitude is also very polite.


    Although the two people met for the first time, there were many things on the scene.


    He Zishan can also see that the man of gold can still do things, but he doesn''t know what the man is.


    It should be a very important role to be able to follow Shi Hao and do such important things.


    "Sit down, Mr. He." Gold pointed to the right place and said.


    However, he Zishan didn''t sit in the right seat. Both of them sat beside him, and the right seat just came out.


    On this point, he Zishan is very measured.


    Jin Jin is also from the official side. If he can''t be a leader, he Zishan can''t be a leader.


    I don''t know that this is Jin Jin''s first attempt. I want to see what''s going on here.


    "Mr. He is in trouble these days. It''s very hard." Gold said straight to the point.


    He Zishan was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what the boy meant?


    After that, Jin Jin inquired about the situation in recent days.


    He Zishan said that when the next several hall leaders died, the whole person''s momentum became a little fierce.


    Jin Jin is Shi Hao''s military adviser. Naturally, he depends on his head. If he can''t understand this, he doesn''t need his head.


    Gold meaningful said: "presumably Mr. He also knows that this period of time Donghua city is not stable, we also have a headache. However, the people above me asked me to tell Mr. He that I hope he will not act rashly, kill people and pay off debts. We will give Mr. He a fair explanation. ""Fair? Hehe, does Mr. Jin believe that there is fairness in the world? " He Zishan said with a bitter smile.


    Gold a Leng, but also not in this topic too much entanglement.


    How can he guarantee absolute fairness? Especially at this time, everything depends on the relationship and strength. If you really want fairness, you must have the ability to master fairness.


    He Zishan is just such a person.


    The strength of Longmen can''t be underestimated. In addition to the relationship between he Zishan and Wang Yang, no matter from which point of view, Shi Hao has to think more about it.


    He Zishan didn''t ask much about it, but asked bitterly, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with my two brothers? "


    Jin Jin also knows that at least he Zishan is not wrong in this matter.


    Longmen has not caused any trouble since it was washed white. As a result, such a thing happened. This is the result that we don''t want to see.


    Jin Jin quickly comforted him and said, "there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. Mr. He has a clean foundation. Naturally, he has a clear conscience, and we will not let Mr. He down. All the results that should come out will come out."


    He Zishan didn''t respond. What he wanted was not relief in a few words, but something in fact.


    Now he has lost two brothers, scar is still closed at the police station, and the fountain pen is lying in the hospital.


    Seeing that he Zishan was silent, Jin Jin suddenly said, "in other words, this person who knows current affairs is a hero. Mr. He is very capable, but don''t act rashly at this time. If we are careless for a moment, we will not blame Mr. He for not reminding him at that time. "


    In a daze, he Zishan raised his head and glanced at the gold.


    This kid, is that threatening him?

 Chapter 1109

    He Zishan finally agreed.


    "I''m waiting for your explanation. I won''t act rashly during this period, and I hope you don''t let me down." He Zishan murmured.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. He is a smart man." Gold is very polite said.


    However, his politeness always carries a sense of supremacy.


    It''s like he is an official, and he Zishan is just a local ruffian. At best, he is a local ruffian with a little ability.


    This kind of taste makes he Zishan very unhappy.


    Don''t say it''s gold, even if it''s Shi Hao, even if it''s the dignified people in Donghua City, who dares to talk to he Zishan like that?


    He Zishan has long recognized the superiority of gold.


    Originally he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but now Jin Jin''s words annoyed he Zishan.


    He can hibernate, but he must not be looked down upon.


    He Zishan sneered coldly: "but there is one point, please remember."


    "Oh?" Jin Jin looks at he Zishan with some doubts. He thinks he Zishan has anything else to ask for.


    As a result, he Zishan sneered: "I promise this thing, not because I am afraid of things. Brother Wang Yang once said to me that if this man is involved in a case, he should not go into the water again, otherwise he will never do it again when he is wet. I''m looking at the face of brother Wang Yang. If not, I''ll dare to kill you now. "


    With that, he Zishan got up and left without looking back. He never looked at the gold again from the beginning to the end.


    Face, face, if you want this face, you should at least leave some face for the other party.


    Jin Jin''s arrogance made he Zishan very unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for Longmen''s attitude towards JINZI, he Zishan would definitely turn over.


    He was not a good person, but he didn''t care to do some things. If he really offended him, he would have seen it.


    He Zishan has been able to stand in Donghua for nearly 30 years, and Longmen has survived to the present. Many things are beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Even Wang Yang, for the understanding of Longmen, will never be much more than the rest.


    After he Zishan left, Jin Zi was in a daze for a long time.


    The momentum of hezishan was very common, but just at that moment, the momentum of hezishan''s body made gold afraid.


    He suddenly believed what he Zishan said. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s relationship, he Zishan might have shot him down just now.


    "Bah, what is it?"


    Jin Zi Shan spat hard when he recovered. In his opinion, he Zishan looked down on him when he talked to him like this.


    In fact, gold overestimated his identity this time.


    Don''t say he is the spokesman of Shi Hao. Even if Shi Hao meets he Zishan in person, he won''t say what he said just now.


    Gold''s face is very ugly, he hurried back to Shi Hao there.


    He added oil and vinegar to the story of himself and he Zishan just now, but he said something too much.


    He even said that he Zishan was a person who despised Shi Hao, but he picked all his own things.


    Who is Shi Hao? He has not seen he Zishan.


    Shi Hao knows more or less what kind of temperament he Zishan is. Let alone Wang Yang''s recognition of he Zishan as a brother, it can explain the problem.


    Jin Zi has been following Shi Hao for several years and has always been his military adviser.


    This person can go anywhere, only one thing is that he has some defects in his way of life.


    Shi Hao smiles a little. He doesn''t care about the words of gold at all, because he knows what kind of person he Zishan is.


    The dragon''s head of Longmen will definitely not do such petty things.


    What''s more, if he Zishan were such a person, Donghua would have been a mess for a long time now. How could he bear it and win a seemingly peaceful situation?


    Shi Hao looked at the gold, and then reminded with profound meaning: "you can be smart, but you have to see who you are facing."


    Gold is very puzzled looking at Shi Hao, seems to have no reaction to the feeling.


    Shi Hao is very helpless to point out some: "Donghua city''s water depth is very deep, especially Longmen in Donghua city is unfathomable, sometimes we would rather offend Su Qing than provoke he Zishan, do you understand?"


    Jin Jin came back, and he already understood Shi Hao''s meaning.


    His careful thinking is still seen by Shi Hao. Thinking of this, Jin Jin quickly admits his mistake.


    This time in the face of he Zishan''s attitude, it is really his fault, mainly because he really underestimated he Zishan.But now even Shi Hao said so, Jin Jin did not dare to look down on he Zishan.


    "Tell me, what did you say?" Shi Hao took a deep breath, but asked nervously.


    The gold this time is the whole story, Shi Hao listen, that is the forehead see sweat.


    "Why are you stupid at the critical moment? Fortunately, he Zishan listened to Wang Yang''s words to wash white, otherwise I will collect your corpse tomorrow morning, and you will not know if you die in that street. " Shi Hao is very afraid of anger.


    There are still some unconvinced gold, casually muttered: "not as well, at least I am also a government officer, he Zishan, he does not have the courage, right?"


    "Ha ha, what about government personnel? Do you know how many people die every day in Donghua city? There are many ways for people to die, such as car accidents, unexpected disasters and so on Shi Hao hates the anger way that iron doesn''t become steel, what he is afraid of is gold, don''t think so, if really arrive that day, that cry all too late to cry.


    Jin Zi nodded thoughtfully. After a few seconds, he sincerely admitted his mistake and said that he would not do it when he was mentally disabled.


    Meanwhile, he Zishan has returned to Longmen headquarters.


    He Zishan''s first words when he came back were to look at the following backbone members and say: "inform my brothers that all sites should be fully contracted, and none of them should be relaxed. In addition, ignore those people''s provocations, wait and see what happens


    As soon as this remark came out, the backbone of Longmen were all silly. No one thought that they would wait for such a news.


    Even a Zhong is a face of ignorant force, comprehensive contraction?


    There are a lot of industries in Longmen. If they shrink back in an all-round way, it will definitely be a big loss.


    The loss is still second. If you show weakness like this, will Longmen be disgraced?

 Chapter 1110

    The meaning of he Zishan has been conveyed.


    But the order just came out, and the backbone members were all dumbfounded.


    The attitude of some key members is opposed.


    "Boss, if we shrink, we''ll lose a lot."


    "The loss of Longmen is sure to start, but if it''s spread out, what will Longmen become? Isn''t it a shrinking turtle? "


    "Yes, both of them have been plotted. We don''t dare to fart, but we still hold our tails. What do those guys think of us?"


    "Think twice, boss."


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion and a strong reaction. To sum up, they didn''t agree with this matter.


    Although a Zhong didn''t say a word, he also looked at he Zishan, and his eyes seemed to have the same meaning.


    He Zishan took a deep breath and said meaningfully, "you know what the situation is. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Are we going to be reckless for the sake of the gossip of people outside?"


    "Boss, with our ability of Longmen, there is no need for Donghua city to be afraid of anyone."


    "Yes, as long as we find out who attacked the two hall leaders, it will be easy to do."


    "Boss, you can''t do that. I''m afraid the brothers below are going to have a cold heart."


    He Zishan was silent, but he glanced at all the people present.


    After a long time, waiting for these people to calm down, he Zishan said, "you don''t need to worry about these problems. In short, the people below will do what I mean."


    He Zishan''s words have reached this point. Although these backbone members are very unwilling, they can only do what he Zishan means.


    After the backbone members left, ah Zhong said anxiously, "boss, what did Jin Jin say to you before you made such a decision?"


    "Shi Hao told me not to act rashly." He Zishan said without salt.


    A Zhongxin was surprised that Shi Hao was in a high position, and this sentence also had a lot of weight.


    But Shi Hao''s words can''t influence he Zishan''s decision. Jin Sanguo and mu Wuchen are dead, scar is also arrested, and the field below is also sealed up by the police.


    In the face of such a situation, it is not easy for he Zishan to achieve this step.


    "Although I don''t agree with this method, since this is what the boss means, I can only do it." Ah Zhong said helplessly.


    He Zishan did not say much, but went back to his room.


    In the room, he Zishan looked out of the window at the night scene, lost his mind.


    "Brother Wang Yang, you must be quick. The situation in Donghua will not be controlled for long." He Zishan murmured.


    In fact, what he Zishan is thinking about now is not the matter of Longmen, but the whole Donghua city.


    He Zishan is a broad-minded person with a far-reaching vision.


    He knew that this time he had to choose forbearance, and he Zishan did not plan to inform Wang Yang at this time.


    First of all, he Zishan is selfish. He Yuxin is his only daughter. He Yuxin''s hopes are all in Wang Yang''s side. If Wang Yang comes back, they don''t know how long it will take for this mess in Donghua city. They can all afford it, but can he Yuxin still afford it?


    Secondly, he Zishan is still the leader of Longmen. He can''t rely on Wang Yang for everything. What else should he do?


    Longmen side shrinks. In a few days, many forces in Donghua city are challenging Longmen''s territory.


    Longmen''s younger brothers are almost mad, but according to the above meaning, they can''t ignore these provocations.


    "Next door to Mary, when did I suffer such grievances? All kinds of clowns dare to come here."


    "I really don''t know what the boss thinks. He''s going to be bullied to death."


    "Well, I think the boss is scared to death this time."


    For a moment, the younger brothers below all have their own opinions.


    A small number of people are able to keep calm, while more people feel aggrieved. Those small organizations dare to fight with Longmen people now.


    Longmen has always been in a high position in Donghua city. At ordinary times, none of them is flattering. Now they are all trying to bully Longmen.


    But he Zishan''s orders were pressing on them. They could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.


    A few days later, many people have a sense of separation, Longmen no longer seems to be the former Longmen.


    Ah Zhong went down to see the situation, but he found that not only those younger brothers, but also some people in the management were dejected.


    The whole dragon''s gate is shrouded by the oppressive atmosphere, and each one is listless. Even some people below have begun to study the way out.


    Ah Zhong quickly told he Zishan about this situation, and advised him: "boss, it can''t go on like this. We are going to die before others start."He Zishan said coldly, "wait for time. If we move now, we will give the enemy a chance."


    Ah Zhong still wanted to persuade him, but he Zishan shook his head to show that he knew the right way.


    In the end, ah Zhong didn''t say much. No one can change the decision made by he Zishan.


    The whole dragon''s gate is in the doldrums. It has lost a lot of money in just a few days.


    A Zhong''s face is swollen. Every day he has to look at all kinds of accounts. The fire is going up.


    Although he Zishan didn''t say anything, ah Zhong could see that he was more anxious than anyone in his heart.


    Shi Hao also knew he Zishan''s action, but he was very satisfied.


    No matter how provocative the other party''s people are, there is no situation in Longmen.


    He Zishan has achieved the terms of exchange between the two sides, and the rest depends on the outcome of Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao knows that he has to give an account to he Zishan. Otherwise, they have already done what they promised. If he fails to speak, even if he doesn''t care about he Zishan, he will have to face Wang Yang in the future.


    If this time things let Longmen end, then when Wang Yang comes back, what face does he have to face Wang Yang?


    What''s more, Shi Hao is also a man who keeps his promise very much. This is what he said to he Zishan. When he said it, he must do it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Hao made a phone call to Luo Benchu.


    "Think of a way to let he Zishan''s people out of prison." Shi Hao said seriously.


    As soon as Robben heard this, he almost didn''t throw out the phone. It''s easy to say, but if it''s done, it''s definitely a challenge.

 Chapter 1111

    Robben fell into silence, because he was really worried about what should be done.


    Just at this time, Shi Hao suddenly said, "if there is no crime here in hezishan, we should immediately investigate and find out what should be released, and what should be caught should not be taken seriously. Everything is done according to the rules, isn''t it a problem? "


    When Luo Benchu came back, he understood what Shi Hao meant.


    I''m afraid the reason why Shi Hao said that was because he was over there.


    During this period of time, he Zishan''s Longmen accident, and he Baizhi also mixed in a lot. Obviously, nothing can be seen. But the policemen who went to investigate Longmen at the beginning were all under the command of he Baizhi.


    All of these people in the management are not fools. Naturally, they can see something.


    Many people think that Kai Baizhi, the second fire for the new mayor to take office, is to burn to Longmen.


    However, these guys don''t care about Longmen''s life and death. As long as they investigate these officials, it''s easy to say anything.


    The rest of the people can think so, but Shi Hao''s point of view is not so simple.


    Luo Benchu and Shi Hao have a good idea of what he came to Donghua city for.


    Luo Benchu got Shi Hao''s advice, so the first thing is to contact the people in the police station.


    Among the police, there are not many people that Luo can trust. Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun are the first to bear the brunt.


    Not to mention that Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun have always been friendly to Wang Yang, the main reason is that they are both upright people, at least they will not be bought.


    It''s also very risky for Shi Hao to let Luo Benchu do it.


    In case of failure, the pressure on Shi Hao''s side will be even greater.


    Luo Benchu called to explain the situation, but he didn''t say who inspired him.


    Luo Benchu called Lu Bingke. As soon as he received the news, Lu Bingke was very excited.


    Lu Bingke, the director of Longmen, was totally unaware of the accident, and the deputy director was definitely not innocent.


    However, due to some reasons in the public security system, Lu Bingke can''t deal with the deputy director. After all, people also act according to the rules and don''t break any rules.


    Lu Bingke has been angry for a long time. Now he can do something.


    "Lao Lu, we must be careful in this matter." Luo Benchu said with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way." Lu Bingke is quite confident.


    It''s not because he has mastered the situation, but because he knew that this matter had nothing to do with Longmen itself. As long as the police station put some effort into it, it will certainly have a good result.


    It''s just the only obstacle. I''m afraid it''s the thunder buried in the police.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bingke said helplessly: "there is something I don''t know if you are clear."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Benchu asked.


    Lu Bingke came here to tell Luo Benchu about the deputy director, but when he thought about it, he thought it was not good to say it so directly.


    So in the end, Lu Bingke chose to be silent, just made a ha ha and hung up.


    Although Lu Bingke didn''t say it clearly, Luo Benchu felt something more or less.


    This time Longmen had an accident, Luo Benchu knew that he had a lot to do with Kai Baizhi, and the deputy director who led the team also became Luo Benchu''s thorn in the eye.


    After all, Luo Benchu is the leader of Donghua police.


    The following people have become well-known people, which has made Luo Benchu very unhappy.


    Lu Bingke hang up the phone is immediately to find Huang yunyun, will Luo Benchu''s meaning told Huang yunyun.


    After hearing this, Huang yunyun immediately took action. She can''t wait to solve the problem.


    If Longmen can''t have an accident, he Zishan must be given an explanation.


    Now they can''t afford any disturbance at all. If they really offend Longmen and hezishan, it''s inevitable that Donghua will go to heaven.


    Both of them put the suspects on trial step by step.


    "Be honest! Don''t play tricks on me, or you will regret it. Hehe, do you really think your descendants will take care of you? " Huang yunyun said solemnly.


    At the beginning, these guys are still very resistant, but Huang yunyun is also very capable.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. People have already begun to report what they have done to hezishan.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke also know the basic information, but they know that the situation is useless. They have to tell it by themselves. That''s useful.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun use both hard and soft methods. On the one hand, they talk about these things in a general way, and on the other hand, they attack the fluke mentality of these people.Huang yunyun didn''t have a spare time in the interrogation. These guys refused to speak. Naturally, she was looking for a breakthrough.


    The emperor does not live up to the painstaking efforts of people, also really called Huang yunyun to catch the breakthrough.


    Half an hour later, Huang yunyun threw a pile of documents in front of a person.


    "See for yourself. Do you think everything is perfect? This is all the records of the bank. How are you going to explain the money? " Huang yunyun said coldly.


    The man took it up and looked at it. It was all the money given to him by the other party''s people. No more, no less. It was all recorded.


    "Don''t you understand? If they really want to keep you, they won''t send money to you like this. They won''t even give you the most basic protection measures. Do you want to be a scapegoat for them? Are you worthy of this? "


    Huang yunyun''s words are just words that kill the heart.


    These people didn''t want to do anything that was bad for Longmen. Most of them would do it by coercion and inducement.


    Soon, these guys started confessing.


    Huang yunyun collected a lot of information here, and made plans for the next arrangement.


    But there are also a few people who are not willing to say anything, because they are worried that they will be able to speak. Where is the family?


    Huang yunyun is also helpless, is at a loss, Lu Bingke has brought the news.


    The families of these people are protected by Longmen because they are afraid that someone will do harm to them, and their accounts are frozen by the police.


    For a moment, the cost of home has become a problem, and this problem is also solved by Longmen.


    When these people knew the situation, they immediately couldn''t bear it and directly told them all they knew.

 Chapter 1112

    After the efforts of Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke, those people here have already spoken.


    In the office, Huang yunyun took those confessions and said, "master, according to the accounts of these people, someone gave them money to do this, and they also got a lot of money. Those guys don''t seem to be for profit, but they just want to be able to sell in the bar under Longmen. "


    Huang yunyun said a pun, Lu Bingke naturally understand the meaning.


    "Start catching people!"


    Huang yunyun follows the clues provided by those people to arrest people.


    There are five places in total, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke each with a team of people, and the other three teams let their confidants take people there.


    As a result, Huang yunyun went straight to the air.


    When she arrived with people, the room was already empty. Huang yunyun said in her heart, "no good, that is to contact Lu Bingke in a hurry.".


    Who knows, Lu Bingke''s side is also empty.


    As for the remaining three groups of people, they all came to nothing. Let alone one person, they didn''t even see a single person.


    "What to do?" Huang yunyun asked anxiously.


    "Go back, they should be aware of something, or as soon as there is an accident here, those people have already evacuated." Lu Bingke also said helplessly.


    It''s very likely that this thing was done by the Zhetian club or Su Qing. If so, it''s the most normal situation for them to make some preparations in advance.


    After they went back to discuss for a long time, they did not find anything valuable at the scene.


    Huang yunyun refused to give up, with people continue to pursue.


    In the end, Huang yunyun plans to find a new breakthrough.


    "Master, we have entered a misunderstanding." Huang yunyun seems to think of something, the whole person is relieved to say.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bingke doubts.


    "Some of the people captured this time are from Longmen, while the rest are those who sell goods. Although those guys have explained a lot of things, I always feel that they still have a lot of things not to vomit clean. " Huang yunyun squinted and said coldly.


    Lu Bingke personally led a sudden trial.


    What Huang yunyun said is not wrong. Even though these people have a good attitude, this time they are still in the air.


    It''s very likely that these guys are in caoying and in Han, and they don''t give anything important at all.


    But after this interrogation, there are still not many results. The new information that these guys spit out is the information that the police have long known. It''s nothing at all.


    However, during the trial, Lu Bingke made a new discovery.


    At the beginning, when these guys entered the bar under Longmen, they threatened and lured the people in Longmen. Now, a large part of the managers arrested in Longmen didn''t go along with them and often drove them away.


    After Lu Bingke grasped this situation, he found a new breakthrough.


    You know, what Luo Benchu means here is to let Lu Bingke find a way to release people. Isn''t that a way?


    "Yunyun, separate all the people in Longmen for interrogation. After the interrogation, give a confession to those guys. As soon as an innocent person is found, release him immediately! " Lu Bingke said with confidence.


    Huang yunyun is also a reaction, quickly sent to do this thing.


    Those drug dealers are also disheartened. Some of them even handed over the evidence that he Zishan''s people were dragged into the water by them, because they already knew that the people behind them would not come to rescue them.


    How can these people be willing scapegoats?


    As long as one person opens his mouth and the police follow suit, that is to knock many people''s mouths open.


    For a while, the police also had a lot of evidence.


    At least four fifths of the people arrested in Longmen are innocent. They did not participate in drug trafficking and drove out the drug dealers.


    Some people are threatened by drug traffickers with their family''s safety, but they do not receive money from the beginning to the end.


    After finding out these, Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are relieved.


    Naturally, the remaining one-fifth of the people were bribed by money at the beginning because they were involved in drug trafficking. There was no way to leave the police station. They had to bear all the consequences themselves.


    When these people learned the news, they all cried bitterly and begged their brothers in Longmen. They wanted to ask the boss to help them when they went out.


    "Well, you still have the face to cry? If it wasn''t for your nonsense, would the brothers suffer with you? "


    "That''s to say, I don''t know what to do with the boss because of the stimulation. You should come to this end and expect the boss to save you. Don''t even think about it."


    "Heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself!"These people in Longmen didn''t show sympathy. On the contrary, they despised those who ate inside and outside.


    Had it not been for them, Longmen would not have been like this, and they would not have been in prison.


    "Master, I have found the evidence about scar!" Huang yunyun is very excited to run over.


    "Oh? So fast? " Lu Bingke was a little surprised.


    Because Lu Bingke intended to solve the problem here, and then he went to deal with the scar problem. Unexpectedly, Huang yunyun has found the evidence.


    "There''s surveillance over there, which can prove that they were provoked, and it''s the other party''s people who did it first. Scar himself didn''t take part in the fight, but he used to fight in the back, but it can''t be seen from the monitoring that he was fighting or fighting. " Huang yunyun explained.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as the other party starts first, it''s not a fight. Those people with scar can also be released." Lu Bingke said with relief.


    He clearly knows the identity of scar. Now scar is locked up, which is very bad for Longmen.


    If there is no one in charge in the five halls, things will easily happen in Longmen. If scar can go back at this time, at least some situations can be avoided as far as possible.


    "Although scar is the victim, we can''t really stop fighting. After all, he has a special identity. Well, it''s fine, and then it''s the same to find someone to bail him out. Just go through the process. " Lu Bingke made a quick decision.


    Huang yunyun couldn''t find anyone who could be released on bail for a while. She finally allowed herself to be released on bail.


    This matter for Huang yunyun, that she is taking a great risk, once scar out later to make something, that Huang yunyun side can not do.


    "Thank you so much." Scar is very grateful to say.


    Huang yunyun shakes her head and reminds people to run away: "don''t make any trouble in this period of time, or I will follow you."


    Scar was about to say something, but someone stopped them at this time.

 Chapter 1113

    A deputy director appeared in front of the crowd.


    "None of these people can be released on bail. It''s not in line with the rules."


    Lu Bingke glanced at the man and immediately understood something.


    The name of the deputy director was Zhang Dongsheng. Originally, he didn''t stand out in the police station, but less than half a month after he came here, Zhang Dongsheng just solved a case and promoted him to deputy director.


    Originally, everyone didn''t care about this, but at the beginning, it was Zhang Dongsheng who took people to arrest people.


    Now it seems that Zhang Dongsheng must be a person from the other side of Kai Baizhi.


    Lu Bingke looks at Zhang Dongsheng with an ugly face. This guy appears at this time. That''s a bit of trouble.


    "Deputy director Zhang, what do you mean? Why can''t you be released on bail? " Huang yunyun immediately angry, even if she is a fool, that also understand the purpose of Zhang Dongsheng.


    At the thought that Zhang Dongsheng, as a policeman, would work in collusion with Kai Baizhi, Huang yunyun was even more angry. Suddenly, the whole person''s tone was also very angry.


    Zhang Dongsheng Leng for a while, obviously he did not expect Huang yunyun will be such an attitude.


    But then Zhang Dongsheng said, "if you don''t conform to the rules, you just don''t conform to the rules. What else can you say?"


    "There is no problem with all the procedures. Why can''t people be released?" Huang yunyun is very angry.


    Zhang Dongsheng''s attitude was more forceful. He took a look at the procedures, and then sarcastically said: "I heard that you have a good relationship with he Zishan. What''s the point of bailing out with your identity?"


    "Zhang Dongsheng! Don''t go too far! " Huang yunyun''s face turns blue. She didn''t expect that Zhang Dongsheng could say such words.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding police are looking at two people.


    Huang yunyun that is the whole person will be angry explosion, but she really can''t say anything.


    Some things we will not put on the surface, but everyone knows.


    What is the relationship between Wang Yang and he Zishan? What is the relationship between Huang yunyun, Lu Bingke and Wang Yang? Naturally, it is self-evident.


    Huang yunyun also really can''t swallow this tone. Seeing scar, they can leave the police station. On the way, they kill such a thing.


    Scar is some helpless whisper said: "really can''t, even if it."


    He would like to leave the police station immediately, but scar and his personal feelings and righteousness are also very proper.


    He knew that if he left like this, it would be a very distressing thing for Huang yunyun.


    This Zhang Dongsheng has a problem. Who knows if he will use this thing to trouble Huang yunyun?


    Besides, scar has a clear conscience. Now that the evidence has been found, it''s only a matter of time before he leaves the police.


    No matter how anxious, it''s not bad for this day.


    Huang yunyun''s side and Zhang Dongsheng''s attitude is to fight to the end. You can talk to me.


    Zhang Dongsheng refused to let go, while Huang yunyun insisted on letting people go.


    At this time, Lu Bingke appeared.


    He stopped the dispute between Huang yunyun and Zhang Dongsheng: "what do you think? This is the police station. Do you have something to say?"


    "Lu Bureau, he has gone too far!" Huang yunyun saw this and said angrily.


    Lu Bingke looked at the situation all the way, and he knew more or less.


    Lu Bingke looked at Zhang Dongsheng and said meaningfully, "there''s no problem with the procedures. Why can''t we release people?"


    "There''s no problem. There''s a problem with the bail." Zhang Dongsheng is very stubborn said.


    Lu Bingke''s face is even more ugly. In terms of position and qualification, he is much higher than Zhang Dongsheng.


    What''s more, Lu Bingke is still Zhang Dongsheng''s superior. Now that Zhang Dongsheng dares to speak like this, it''s not because he has the relationship of knowledge?


    Lu Bingke and Zhang Dongsheng are also tit for tat. He originally wanted to have an argument.


    But in the end, Lu Bingke can only say that everything is done according to the rules.


    Because Lu Bingke knows that at this time, he must not leave a handle on others. Otherwise, if Kai Baizhi gets him out of the police station, the trouble will be really big.


    Now is the critical period. If you neglect anything, you may be doomed.


    What Huang yunyun has done can and cannot be done.


    The rules are in line with the rules, but Huang yunyun is the one who has been released on bail. Once the other party catches up with the matter, Huang yunyun will definitely be in trouble.


    Lu Bingke doesn''t want to take risks, especially in front of Zhang Dongsheng.


    As long as the ears and eyes still exist, Lu Bingke can only be in line.


    Seeing that Lu Bingke was relaxed, Zhang Dongsheng showed a look of victory.Scar looked at the side of a burst of fire, he is very subdued.


    But scar also knows that he can''t say more.


    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun are both willing to swallow their words in order to be perfect. What else can they say?


    The brothers in Longmen understood the truth. Although they were unwilling, they didn''t do anything extraordinary in the end.


    Besides, when it comes to the matter of scar, it is possible to be detained for a few days or not. After all, scar is the passive party in this matter.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke had to send scar and others back.


    Huang yunyun is very ashamed to say: "scar, this time is really embarrassed, hurt you empty joy."


    "Don''t say that. It''s not what you want, but there''s one thing I want you to do." Scar is very polite said.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang yunyun had some doubts, but she was embarrassed.


    Anyway, she is also a policeman. It''s strange to hear that she was asked to do something by scar.


    Scar, with Huang yunyun''s expression, knew what he had misunderstood. At the moment, he explained: "I have no other meaning, but you know the current situation. I hope you can take care of my boss."


    Huang yunyun did not nod to agree, but also did not refuse.


    At this time, Lu Bingke said, "don''t worry, be fair and comfortable. As long as you don''t have any problems, we won''t investigate them."


    Scar breathed a sigh of relief. Someone in the court is easy to handle.


    Although Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun have nothing to do with Longmen, as long as they don''t get dragged into the water, at least on the side of the police, Longmen still has a way to live.


    As everyone knows, Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun are cautious. What they are more afraid of is provoking he Zishan.


    At that time, Donghua city will really be in the sky.

 Chapter 1114

    Lu Bingke and Huang yunyun are sitting in the office.


    The more Huang yunyun thought about it, the more angry she was. She was able to let scar go. Once scar went back, the situation in Longmen would be more stable.


    Even if the situation in Longmen is not stable for the time being, it is at least a reassurance to he Zishan.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are also aware of the agreement between Luo Benchu and he Zishan.


    He Zishan has made some gestures, but the police station has nothing to do, which makes Huang yunyun very angry.


    "Why, still angry?" Lu Bingke suddenly asked.


    "Of course I am! Master, what do you call this? If scar is really guilty, it''s needless to say. But scar is unjust after all. Isn''t it a disgrace to our police? " Huang yunyun grumbled angrily.


    "Don''t think too much about it. There are other ways to do it." Lu Bingke narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about some problems.


    Huang yunyun was angry and asked, "master, you''re the director of the police station. You''re a senior officer who killed someone. Why didn''t you insist just now?"


    In Huang yunyun''s opinion, if Lu Bingke insisted on the situation just now, it might be a different result.


    Lu Bingke sighed helplessly: "there''s no way to deal with these things. It''s not the right time."


    "When? What''s the right time then? At that time, who knows what kind of things they will do? " Huang yunyun said more angrily.


    Lu Bingke wanted to say something else, but Huang yunyun was so excited that he left by slamming the door.


    At least in Huang yunyun''s opinion, this time Lu Bingke was afraid of Kai Baizhi, so he would not argue with Zhang Dongsheng.


    Looking at the direction of the door, Lu Bingke could only mutter to herself: "this girl''s temper is getting worse and worse, ah."


    After Huang yunyun left, Lu Bingke thought about it alone.


    Scar can not be released is not the most important thing, now the most important thing is Zhang Dongsheng.


    There is a Zhang Dongsheng poked at the police station. I''m afraid they will be in the way of doing things in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bingke finally called Luo Benchu.


    Lu Bingke told Luo Benchu the things here.


    When Luo Benchu knew the situation, he roared angrily: "Zhang Dongsheng is such a jerk!"


    Luo Benchu''s anger is the same as that of Huang yunyun. Zhang Dongsheng''s team is so blatant that he is just contemptuous of them.


    As if he was a man of all knowledge, the rest of the people had nothing to do with him.


    Luo Benchu took a deep breath and said wearily: "Zhang Dongsheng has just been promoted to deputy director. Now it seems that the case he cracked is also insidious. It''s hard to deal with him now."


    If there is any change in Luo Benchu''s position for those who have just been awarded, it will be hard to face him.


    Unless Zhang Dongsheng makes some mistakes, or there are inevitable reasons, no one can get rid of the trouble. Even Luo Benchu, the head of the police station, has no way.


    Lu Bingke naturally understood this situation, and both of them fell into silence for a moment.


    Robben glanced at the gold, but the gold shook his head. This time, he had nothing to do.


    At the beginning, Luo Benchu had a headache. He was already in trouble to be on guard against Kai Baizhi. Now there is another Zhang Dongsheng, which is even more unpleasant.


    Zhang Dongsheng''s existence is the obvious thorn in the eye of the police station.


    All of a sudden, Lu Bingke seems to have thought of something, and a meaningful sentence comes out.


    "Zhang Dongsheng has no experience in grassroots work all the time. I''m afraid his future work is not easy to carry out."


    Luo Benchu heard Yan Leng for a while, but then he understood what Lu Bingke meant.


    "I understand how to do it. I''ve wronged you during this time. Come to the meeting this afternoon. I have something to announce." Luo Benchu said with relief.


    Lu Bingke hung up immediately, but this time he was very happy.


    It seems that Zhang Dongsheng still doesn''t quite understand the reason that the official university level is crushing people. Even if he has kaibaizhi as the backing, sometimes he has no way to deal with some of Luo Benchu''s decisions.


    "What does Lu bureau say?" Jin Jin also noticed that Luo Benchu was relieved and asked curiously.


    "Do you remember that the head of a County retired these days?" Luo Benchu asked back with great satisfaction.


    Jin Jin nodded and exclaimed, "do you mean? It''s a good way. It''s a good way. "


    Both of them have a knowing smile. No matter he Baizhi or Zhang Dongsheng, they would never dream that they are so unlucky.


    Just a few days ago, the director of that County retired, and his seat was always empty.In the afternoon, Luo Benchu held a meeting, Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun and Zhang Dongsheng were present, and Han Qiulong also came.


    "To call you here today is to announce a good news." Luo Benchu said happily that he didn''t know what good news he really thought.


    Huang yunyun is gloomy, at this time, what good news can there be? Is it difficult that Kai Baizhi has been transferred away?


    There was a lot of discussion, and no one knew what the good news meant.


    Luo Benchu said in an official voice: "deputy director Zhang has performed well recently, but he lacks some grassroots experience, which is very unfavorable for future development. However, there is no need to worry. A person with such ability as deputy director Zhang believes that he will soon be able to adapt to the new working environment. "


    "New working environment?" Zhang Dongsheng suddenly has some silly eyes, he has not understood what this means.


    At this time, Han Qiulong said to one side, "Lao Xu of Gu county has retired, and the position of police chief has been vacant. Lao Luo and I discussed this matter, but I think you are very qualified for the position of director. How about changing from deputy director to director? It''s a great joy. "


    All of them realized that they were going to give Zhang Dongsheng a promotion.


    Huang yunyun was not happy, but when she heard the word Gu County, she almost didn''t laugh or cry.


    Although Gu county is within the territory of Donghua City, it is a very remote county. It is densely populated and the flow of people is very large. The police station there is very busy every day. They have to control the floating population in Gu County.


    It''s also a good thing to go to Gu county to have more experience in grassroots work, but it''s hard to say if Zhang Dongsheng is responsible for this.

 Chapter 1115

    When Zhang Dongsheng heard the word Gu County, he turned pale.


    "Luo Ju, I don''t think promotion is necessary, do you? The situation in Gu county is very complicated. I''m afraid I don''t have this ability when I first came here. I''d better ask the local police to take over. " Zhang Dongsheng''s face is very ugly and refuses.


    Luo Benchu looked at Zhang Dongsheng meaningfully, then said with a smile: "how can this happen? Director Zhang is such a capable person, and it is precisely because this position is not easy to do that we need someone as capable as director Zhang. "


    Zhang Dongsheng is dumb, some things we all know, but just can''t get to the table, this is a kind of helplessness.


    At this time, Huang yunyun said with a sneer: "yes, I think it was after many considerations that the above authorities finally chose director Zhang. It''s a good thing to get a promotion and a raise. The good director doesn''t do it. Does director Zhang really want to stay here as a deputy? "


    "Certainly not. Is there anything special here? There are plenty of people. It''s Gu county that needs support. That''s what it means. Those who are good at it work hard, but it''s director Zhang. " Lu Bingke also said.


    Zhang Dongsheng immediately became a fool. He wanted to say something else, but a group of people around him echoed, which seemed to be a good thing for promotion and salary increase.


    Ordinary police seem that Zhang Dongsheng has just been promoted to deputy director, and in the twinkling of an eye, he has become a director.


    You know, some people can''t sit in that seat all their lives.


    Zhang Dongsheng is already desperate, and everyone has voted to pass this matter. If he continues to hold a stalemate, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    But Zhang Dongsheng is very clear that Gu county is in trouble. I''m afraid that the director of Gu County will be busy in the dark.


    Moreover, Gu county is far away from Donghua city. It''s not a jurisdiction. He has no way at all.


    It''s very beautiful. Even if he is here, he can''t say a word.


    Zhang Dongsheng was very regretful. He had known that it would be the end of today, and he would not have done it when he died.


    It is now that he has fully understood the truth that the rank of the official university has crushed people to death.


    After the meeting, the transfer order was sent to Zhang Dongsheng, and Luo Benchu was also very powerful. In the evening, he held a farewell ceremony for Zhang Dongsheng.


    At the end of the farewell ceremony, Luo Benchu sent someone to settle Gu County. Zhang Dongsheng''s family moved to Gu County overnight, leaving no room for maneuver.


    After seeing off Zhang Dongsheng, they all went back to the hotel.


    Huang yunyun is very excited to say: "this bastard finally left!"


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy too soon, but he is sure to get into trouble." But Luo Benchu said bitterly.


    Zhang Dongsheng is the running dog of Kai Baizhi. It''s up to his master to beat the dog. This time they kick Zhang Dongsheng out. Kai Baizhi''s master can''t do nothing. Otherwise, those who follow him will continue to follow him?


    People also understand the truth. Recently, they have to be extra careful.


    "Lao Lu, yunyun, you two should be careful. If you let Kai Baizhi get the chance, the following things will be embarrassing." Luo Benchu lightly took a sip of tea to remind him.


    They knew well, but they knew that they could never give him any chance at this time.


    Lu Bingke is a smart man. He asked tentatively: "Luo Ju, don''t you know Secretary Shi''s side?"


    "Lao Lu, you can. Now you''ve learned to test me? Don''t you understand Secretary Shi? How long has Kai Baizhi been in Donghua city? He thinks Donghua city is too simple. He thinks that if Mayor Liu is taken away, everything will be fine, and Secretary Shi is not a vegetarian. " Luo Benchu said in no secret.


    Han Qiulong didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to get involved in these things, but some of his actions have angered Han Qiulong.


    Han Qiulong is a very honest man. He doesn''t want the mayor of Donghua to be such a person. Naturally, the mayor needs a person who is dedicated to the construction of Donghua city. At least he can''t occupy the position of mayor to do something beneficial to his family.


    And when they had talked about it, they parted.


    After Zhang Dongsheng is taken away, Luo Benchu is also ready to meet the counterattack of Kai Baizhi.


    In fact, after he knew what happened at the police station, he was ready to fight back.


    All fools know that Zhang Dongsheng is a person who knows all about him. If the police station does this, it''s just contempt for him.


    After Zhang Dongsheng was taken away, he even called over to complain. That was adding fuel to the story and said a lot.


    He can''t do anything now, but he can''t make Luo Benchu and them feel better. Even if they don''t say something about Luo Benchu, Zhang Dongsheng said more.


    The fire of kaibaizhi was ignited in an instant.Relying on the strength of his family, he did everything smoothly since he was a child. Just like the mayor, he got everything easily. Where did he suffer such grievances?


    He has made up his mind to give these mud legs some color to see.


    Who knows, at this time Shi Hao is suddenly sent out an invitation to Kai Baizhi.


    Kaibaizhi was surprised, but he didn''t hesitate and agreed to meet Shi Hao directly.


    He can ignore others, but Shi Hao is capable after all. First, it''s because of Shi Hao''s identity. Second, it''s because of the influence of their Shi family.


    Since he took office in Donghua City, he hasn''t had a good talk with Shi Hao. He just took this opportunity to beat Shi Hao.


    The place where the two sides met was a high-end restaurant.


    Shi Hao and Kai Baizhi both appear in the restaurant at the appointed time, but Shi Hao is a few minutes earlier than Kai Baizhi. After all, he is the host. How can he let the guests arrive first?


    When he walks into the private room, he sees Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao got up in a hurry to meet him. He did a good job in face.


    "Please sit down. It''s been a hard journey." Shi Hao said politely.


    Kai Baizhi''s face softened, which was also a kind of greeting.


    "Both of us are in Beijing. I met you a few times when I was in Beijing, but I didn''t have in-depth communication at that time. I didn''t expect to have the chance to work together today." Shi Hao said with a sigh.


    Kai Baizhi also complimented: "if you''re not there, you''ve known Shi Hao for a long time, but you haven''t had a chance to get to know him. Now you have this fate."


    Both of them smile a little. Shi Hao asks him to order.


    During the dinner, there were also some greetings. Both sides seemed to be trying, but there was no result.


    Kai Baizhi is thinking about how to beat Shi Hao to make him stay honest and don''t give him any trouble.


    The same truth is also a question in Shi Hao''s mind.

 Chapter 1116

    Both of them ate as if they had nothing to say.


    As a result, just in the middle of the meal, Kai Baizhi''s phone rang.


    He looked at the mobile phone number and hung up.


    Shi Hao glanced at Yi Baizhi, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Who knows, this phone call is one after another, Kai Baizhi hang up several times, the other party has been calling.


    Shi Hao put down his chopsticks and said, "I don''t mind. You take it. It must be something important to be in such a hurry. "


    Kaibaizhi Leng for a while, then some embarrassed said: "that''s really embarrassed."


    Kai Baizhi and Shi Hao say hello, and then they go out to pick up the phone.


    But Shi Hao had nothing to drink and eat, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    He walked to the end of the corridor and made sure there was no one around before answering the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Kaibaizhi said angrily.


    As soon as he thought of how to knock Shi Hao, he was interrupted by the phone, which made him very manic.


    It''s the man who came to call to take refuge with Kai Baizhi. His name is song Weizheng.


    Song Weizheng said in a hurry: "something happened. My son ran into someone outside."


    "If you hit it, you''ll hit it. I''ll give you the compensation." Pei Baizhi said with indifference, but he just bumped into someone and asked for money in place. Everything was not a problem.


    "Well, that''s not the case. The boy didn''t know what was going on, but he ran away. As a result, it has been discovered that money is no longer a problem that can be solved Song Wei is very forced to say.


    It''s like he''s going to curse his mother. It''s not a small matter to escape, but there''s no way to solve it. As long as the family gets it done, everything will be easy to say.


    "Hurry up and give them as much money as you want. What''s the worry?" He said without salt.


    Song Weizheng said even more bitterly, "is it this guy or drunk driving that is killing me?" The man who was hit didn''t agree to privacy and said that he would put my son in prison. "


    Kai Baizhi really doesn''t want to pay attention to such things, but this song Wei is one of his right-hand assistants, so he has to resist.


    "Don''t worry. Ask the other party what they want first. People have already bumped into each other. It''s a big deal to give them more money. Don''t care how much money they have. I''ll give you the money." Kaibaizhi was very righteous, and he didn''t take this in mind.


    The words have already said this, that Song Wei is also not good to say what, can only go to the person in a hurry to consult.


    "Mary''s next door. I''ll be bothered by such a thing." Kai Baizhi hung up the phone cursing, and then returned to the box.


    Looking at Kai Baizhi, Shi Hao said softly, "let''s not drink. Dahongpao tastes very good, so that we won''t drive and cause trouble later. We don''t know what''s going on. That''s troublesome."


    He was a fool.


    He is not a fool, naturally know Shi Hao will not say such words without reason.


    Obviously, Shi Hao knows something.


    Kan Baizhi just wanted to test some, but at this time, his mobile phone rang again.


    He answered the phone impatiently. This time, he didn''t avoid Shi Hao. Instead, he said angrily, "what''s the matter, I don''t want you to negotiate?"


    "What negotiation?" The other side is a little confused.


    He found out that the caller was not song Weizheng at all, but another confidant of his, Zhang Pengyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Baizhi asked in an uneasy way.


    Zhang Pengyu was very depressed and said: "don''t mention it. At noon today, a good brother I haven''t seen for several years came here to play. I walked a few minutes in advance when I was almost off work. Who knows that the person just above came down to check today and caught me."


    "You want me to do something like that, are you crazy?" He almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Who knows, Zhang Pengyu is very depressed said: "where is a small thing? I also think I can handle it, but there is no way. This matter can be big or small, but the people on it recently pay attention to the model. I''m afraid I will be treated as a model this time. "


    When he heard this, he understood what he had learned.


    If he doesn''t understand what''s going on, it''s a pig.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down and said, "I will deal with these things."


    Then he hung up.


    Pei Baizhi didn''t avoid Shi Hao this time. Of course, he also went to the door to answer, so Shi Hao couldn''t hear anything at all.He didn''t ask directly. Instead, he asked, "do you feel anything needs to change in Donghua recently? We can talk it over. "


    Shi Hao smile, casually said: "Donghua city is really some changes, some of the recent Donghua city is not peaceful, some things should be changed."


    "Oh? What about the details? " He asked tentatively.


    "Specific? That is to say, don''t catch those who shouldn''t be caught, and don''t touch those who shouldn''t be. It''s better for Donghua city to be safe and steady, so that we can be good people, don''t you think? Mayor Kan Shi Hao said words, but suddenly raised his head and looked at Yi Baizhi. His eyes were especially cold, and seemed to imply something.


    Kaibaizhi nodded, and he understood what was going on.


    Shi Hao asked him to give an answer, whether he wanted to stay in peace, or whether everyone was playing tricks behind his back. No one could think of any good fruit to eat.


    Pei Baizhi reluctantly echoed a few words, and then said: "I will urge the people below me to make some efforts for the stability of Donghua city."


    "Ha ha, I will do the same. We will work together to make Donghua a better city." Shi Hao skin smile meat don''t smile of reply way.


    Both of them didn''t make it clear, but an agreement had been reached between them.


    Both sides of the people are convergence, we are safe, that is the best result.


    Pei Baizhi couldn''t eat at all. After a few words of greetings, he found a way to leave.


    When kaibaizhi left, Shi Hao called Luo Benchu: "it''s done. You can do it."


    Luo Benchu was very excited. He didn''t expect that Shi Hao would get rid of Kai Baizhi so soon.


    Lu Bingke was in the office when Robben called: "let go!"

 Chapter 1117

    "What? "Release people?" Lu Bingke has some problems, but he still doesn''t respond.


    Luo Benchu continued: "release people. All those who should not be arrested are released. The police station is not a welfare society. What are you doing with them?"


    Lu Bingke was stunned for a moment, and his heart was filled with ecstasy.


    Although Luo Benchu did not say it clearly, Lu Bingke has already figured out some of it.


    Today, there was a case in the police station, and the person involved in the case was the person from Kai Baizhi. Lu Bingke ignored the case, but it is said that the other party didn''t want to be private.


    I''m afraid these are Shi Hao''s means.


    Lu Bingke rushed to find Huang yunyun. They collected the evidence and directly released all the people in he Zishan.


    Besides, Huang yunyun also collected evidence of investigation, and those who attacked he Zishan''s forces were also taken by a nest.


    Those forces who provoked Longmen during this period were invited to the police station for tea.


    For a while, these guys in Donghua city were much more stable,


    along with the people under Kai Baizhi''s hand, they were much more stable.


    Donghua city is calm again.


    Shi Hao is in charge of Pei Baizhi, and the police also pay special attention to Longmen and some folk forces. If anyone makes trouble at this time, he will commit a crime against the wind.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others in the Miao area are very busy.


    After a period of preparation, they managed to gather all the things together. Gu Tianquan stirred up those things day and night. Almost no one could see Gu Tianquan except Wang Yang.


    "Boss, it''s time for us to meet Lao Liu, right?" Buddha said with some worry.


    In fact, he was afraid that Liu''s father and son were already hanging there. Who knows what would happen to a strange guy like Yungong mountain.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t worry about the comfort of the Lius, it was not a good way to stay in Yungong mountain.


    Finally, Wang Yang decided to find someone.


    When they came to dayungong mountain, they intended to take the father and son back.


    Who knew that when they were far away, they heard the cry of the Lius'' father and son.


    Liu Quansheng was very manic and yelled: "did you get water in your head? What did master say? You took out the poisonous insects one minute short of the time. I had a day yesterday, and I almost screwed you up. "


    "I forgot that clock is one minute fast..." Liu Fengyuan said wrongly.


    Wang Yang and others are gaping at the picture in front of them.


    Liu''s father and son are playing with the insects, and it seems that they are the ones who raise them. They seem to have become the masters.


    Is this master talking about Yungong mountain?


    Wang Yang looks at Gu Tianquan doubtfully.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and explained: "they are all entry-level poisonous insects, which may have some effect on ordinary people, but it''s useless for people with good health like you."


    Wang Yang was a little helpless, but it was also a good start. At least two people had a good time in Yungong mountain.


    You should know that the ability of Yungong mountain is very strong. If Liu''s father and son have his ability, it will be very useful.


    Buddha is envious of him. After all, he is not a combat talent. After that, in the Miao area, I''m afraid his role is not as powerful as the Lius and their sons.


    "Lao Liu, how have you been?" Buddha came forward and asked lightly.


    "Oh, isn''t this Buddha? It''s true. I''m living a good life. " Liu Quansheng said with a thud on his face.


    When he saw Wang Yang and others, he was very busy. He wanted to tell them what he had learned during this period.


    As a result, Yungong shandun angrily scolded: "shut up!"


    Liu Quansheng withered immediately. As a Gu master, he could not reveal some things.


    Gu Tianquan saw that yungongshan''s face was a little ugly, so he quickly took out his medicine and gave it to yungongshan. At the same time, he said, "elder, this is the improved version of the second generation. Have a try."


    This time Gu Tianquan got more than last time.


    Yungong mountain used it on the spot and painted both arms. As a result, in about ten minutes, the two arms began to shed their skin and soon became like the arms of normal people.


    But Yungong mountain''s hands have begun to appear a few pustules, it is obvious that the previous efficacy has disappeared.


    Gu Tianquan also saw this situation. He was very depressed. The medicine didn''t last as long as he expected.


    "Yes, it''s three times shorter than the last time. The rest depends on the length of time." Yungong mountain is very expert said.


    Gu Tianquan was relieved. He could see that Yungong mountain was very excited.


    At least yungongshan is willing to cooperate with the treatment now. Gu Tianquan''s efforts and strength have been affirmed. It is very valuable to be affirmed by yungongshan."I''ll study it again and try to solve this problem earlier." Gu Tianquan was relieved.


    Yun Gong Shan nodded. Although he didn''t say much, he also showed some admiration.


    Gu Tianquan, as the most powerful figure of the Gu family''s generation, really deserves his reputation.


    Liu Quansheng ran to one side and secretly told Wang Yang: "boss, Yungong mountain has already made up his mind to continue treatment, but Yungong mountain is due to face, so we have to work hard to give a step and so on."


    Wang Yang understood.


    Naturally, he won''t care about these things. Although these people value face very much, they also play separately. At this time, there is no loss in their low attitude.


    Therefore, Wang Yang is very low-profile request each other, with Gu Tianquan''s treatment.


    Yungong mountain half pushed, but Wang Yang never gave up. In the end, Yungong mountain agreed to let Gu Tianquan treat him.


    Everyone was very surprised. Why did Yungong mountain change so much?


    However, they didn''t immediately ask about it. They were in no hurry.


    "Master, we are going to go into the mountain to look for Miao Xinhua. We will deal with this for you when we come back. I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble you to wait for a long time." Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    Gu Tianquan is the main force member of the combat effectiveness of Miao, and he is one of the few.


    Gu Tianquan had to follow the people into the mountain. In this way, the treatment of Yungong mountain could only be delayed.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just on the way. I haven''t been back to see the two mountains for a long time. This time I just went to have a look. "


    Wang Yang was overjoyed when he heard the words.


    This sorcerer can''t enter there, because he will pass by the place of the evil seedling and cause unnecessary conflicts.


    Yungong mountain is a special existence. He has been abandoned, so he is not a Gu master. So even if he goes, it will not cause any trouble.


    Moreover, the existence of Yungong mountain is absolutely a good thing for all.

 Chapter 1118

    Yungong mountain dialect has reached this point, and Wang Yang and others are more happy to see its success.


    With the participation of Yungong mountain, it will definitely be a situation in which there is no harm.


    So the two sides agreed on a time, and the next day Wang Yang and Wang Yang came back to meet Yungong mountain.


    After all, this time into the mountain can not be careless, Wang Yang also want to do some final preparations.


    Liu Quansheng and his son did not die this time, but chose to come back with Wang Yang. However, before they left, Liu Quansheng and his son made water for Yungong mountain, caught a lot of fish, and even prepared firewood for Yungong mountain.


    Now his hands have been controlled by Gu Tianquan. It''s very convenient to do some things.


    People began to leave Yungong mountain.


    On the way, Wang Yang and others discussed for some time.


    "Time is pressing. We are leaving tomorrow. Boss, look at this list. Is there anything missing?" Buddha handed Wang Yang a notepad.


    Wang Yang took it seriously. It seems that this is a simple list, and the things listed above are also very simple. Most of them are ropes and so on, while Gu Tianquan is responsible for all the drugs.


    This is a life-saving thing. There are a lot of poor mountains and evil waters in the Miao area. If you really get to any special terrain, it will all depend on these ropes and climbing tools.


    Wang Yang checked it again, but in the end, there was no problem. However, he pointed to a kind of rope and asked, "this is not right. Don''t use this kind of rope. I know there is one with better quality in the market."


    "Well, I''ll go and buy it again this afternoon." Buddha made a mark directly on it.


    For Wang Yang''s decision, the Buddha absolutely believes in it. After all, Wang Yang is also a professional in this respect.


    "Everyone''s weight is about 30 jin. There''s no problem with the supplies they carry. It''s just Lao Liu. Can you two do it?" Wang Yang looked at the list and asked helplessly.


    "Haha, of course, there''s no problem. What''s 30 jin? When we get water for Yungong mountain, it''s like 200 Jin. "


    I didn''t expect that this time the Lius were very ambitious.


    Wang Yang smiles without saying anything. Now that this problem has been solved, there is nothing to worry about.


    Who knows, at this time, Gu Tianquan said: "everyone''s package will bring some medicine, but Wang Yang, you need to bear 50 Jin. All my supplies will be given to you to carry."


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. It''s not a problem for him to bear 50 Jin. It''s just that Gu Tian is doing something wrong?


    Buddha suddenly showed a very understanding appearance, casually said: "this should be no problem, right? The 50 Jin old man still has no pressure. Who''s called doctor Gu? After all, he''s a doctor. This kind of rough work can only let the old man come. "


    Wang Yang is a little curious, because he knows that although Gu Tianquan''s fighting ability is not light, his physical strength is completely OK. Besides, Gu Tianquan is not a lazy person. What''s the situation now?


    Gu Tianquan seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s puzzled eyes and explained: "don''t look at me like this. I have to bear 30 jin, all of which are special medicines and appliances."


    Liu Quansheng is warm-hearted. Anyway, the load of 30 jin is no longer a problem for him. He wants to help Gu Tianquan share a little.


    However, Gu Tianquan resolutely refuses Liu Quansheng''s proposal. His things are precious. Let alone Liu Quansheng, who is unreliable, let Wang Yang carry them on his back. Gu Tianquan refuses them all.


    Liu Quansheng touched a nose of ash, some embarrassed muttered: "in the end is what baby ah."


    "Worm, live, do you want it?"


    Gu Tianquan suddenly turned his head and laughed brilliantly, but Liu Quansheng''s face turned green.


    If put together, Liu Quansheng could not understand what Gu Tianquan meant at all, but since he learned from Yun Gongshan, he has more or less understood it.


    Gu Tianquan''s things, I''m afraid only he can carry them. If it''s replaced by another person, it''s the rhythm of heaven.


    Gu Tianquan and Buddha took their own lists and continued to discuss whether there was anything to add.


    Liu Quansheng bumped up to Wang Yang and muttered in a low voice: "boss, when you enter the mountain tomorrow, you must stay away from the doctor Gu, especially his backpack."


    "Why?" Wang Yang is very puzzled asked.


    But Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to say any more. He just lay in the car and began to sleep. The old boy over there in Yungong mountain was very tired these days.


    After they returned to the dark club, Wang Yang found that they had three days to expire in the dark club, but Wang Yang didn''t check out.


    Buddha and Gu Tian go out shopping. Falcon follows Buddha, while Yan bizhou follows Gu Tianquan.Liu Quansheng had woken up and said casually, "boss, when we go to the other side of the mountain, we''d better drive by ourselves. It''s more comfortable."


    "Yes, it''s not easy to walk on the mountain road. I''m afraid that before I can get to the place, all the bones will fall apart." Liu Fengyuan echoed.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Instead, he glanced at Meng Xinghun.


    After hearing this, Meng Xinghun waved his hand and said, "I can''t drive. If you two drive by like this, you''re looking for dead people. No matter how good the technology is, it''s useless. The road over there is very difficult, even some old drivers can''t walk. Only those who are familiar with the road can drive it. We''ll take a bus then. "


    Liu Quansheng still wanted to struggle, but he thought of his driving skills, which almost killed them, so the old boy didn''t dare to say a word.


    Wang Yang thinks that these are irrelevant. Taking a bus is also a good way. At least it won''t attract people''s attention.


    "Xinghun, the car is up to you." Wang Yang said casually.


    Meng Xinghun nodded, indicating that he had arranged this matter, and was waiting for everyone to arrive.


    This night, Wang Yang''s whole staff are in the condition of keeping up their energy. After all, they will enter the mountain tomorrow. They must have enough physical strength.


    At the same time, Yungong mountain is sitting in the yard, looking at his own arm that has been controlled.


    "Will it really work this time? How do I think Wang Yang, the leader, is a little familiar to me? " Yungong mountain murmured to himself, but soon he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he went into the house to have a rest.

 Chapter 1119

    Early the next morning, Wang Yang went to meet Yungong mountain.


    By the time they arrived, Yungong mountain had already packed up everything and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    The two sides exchanged greetings, but Yungong mountain was fully armed. After seeing the crowd, they didn''t say much.


    The whole body of Yungong mountain is tightly packed down the mountain. Although his hands and arms are under control, his abscess still exists. If he doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid he can''t go out. It''s just the smell of his body.


    After receiving the person, Wang Yang and others and Yungong mountain are the places to take the bus.


    Because everyone didn''t know the way, when Wang Yang came to meet people, he and Gu Tianquan came to meet Yungong mountain, while the rest of them went to the station first under the guidance of Meng Xinghun.


    According to Meng Xinghun, Wang Yang specially advanced the time.


    Liu Fengyuan and his son are forced to live in a remote corner. If Meng Xinghun didn''t lead them, they would not believe it. This is the place to wait for the bus.


    When Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang, he began to spit.


    "Boss, look, is there any reason? Have you ever seen such a station? Is there really a car parked here? "


    "If I had known that, I might as well have driven."


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and ignored the two people directly. At this time, a car came and stopped in front of the crowd.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the car and was stunned for a minute.


    A minute later, Liu Quansheng cried his father and mother and growled, "my God, is this a car?"


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the old bus in front of him, which was estimated to be older than him. He almost didn''t vomit blood. He suspected that the car was broken before it was driven.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say a word and got on the bus directly.


    Then Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan also went up, and Buddha and others followed closely.


    Yungong mountain takes a look at the Lius'' father and son and turns to get on the bus.


    Everyone came first. At this time, the car was empty, so everyone deliberately chose the back seat.


    When Yungong mountain got on the bus, Wang Yang was worried and looked at the situation here.


    You know, the smell of Yungong mountain was very strong at that time. He was afraid of affecting other people, so he used a lot of things to hide it. However, the mixed smell was still very strange, at least it would not be comfortable.


    Wang Yang was worried about whether the driver would notice. As a result, the driver standing at the door didn''t respond at all. Yungong mountain passed by him, and the driver didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang also didn''t care. After all, this is the Miao area. It seems that these native people are used to it.


    Yungong mountain was also wrapped up and could not see anything at all. Finally, it entered the carriage smoothly.


    Yungong mountain directly sat behind, Liu Quansheng and Yungong mountain sat together, Liu Fengyuan naturally followed.


    There are six seats in the last row. One of the seats is broken. The driver put a clean plastic bucket with some mineral water bottles in it. It is obviously for the guests here to throw rubbish.


    Yungong mountain sits on the far right of the remaining five seats, hiding in the corner. Liu Quansheng is next to him and Liu Fengyuan is next to his Laozi.


    The other two seats are for Buddha and falcon.


    The seats of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are in the penultimate row and the third row. Because of the large number of people, this group is full.


    Yungong mountain glances at Liu Quansheng. Liu Quansheng''s action is very gratifying, but Yungong mountain subconsciously moves inside.


    The people behind entered the carriage one after another, but this area was full, so these guys later had to sit in the front position.


    Wang Yang leaned back in his chair and squinted. He seemed to be resting, but he was actually observing the passengers.


    He found that the people who got on the car were basically Miao people. They could be seen from their appearance and clothes. There were also three or four people. It was like Yungong mountain, covered all over. It looked very mysterious.


    When all the people were together, the car started slowly. Liu Quansheng was so frightened that he was really afraid of the car turning over.


    After driving for a period of time, the father and son were relieved. The Buddha glared at Liu Quansheng with disdain on his face, and he didn''t understand. The old boy was so afraid of death that no one could compare with him. How could he be so brave about Yungong mountain?


    But before the Buddha asked, Liu Quansheng had already gone to sleep, and then Liu Fengyuan fell asleep as soon as he tilted his head.


    It was quiet in the carriage. In less than two minutes, the father and son dozed off, which made the young people in front of them turn back frequently. Buddha didn''t want to sit next to them.Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing. He envied Liu Quansheng''s attitude on some things.


    Maybe people like Liu''s father and son won''t become any figures in their life, but because of this, they have the happiness of ordinary people, and that kind of thing is the most rare for Wang Yang.


    "Mom, I haven''t had enough fun. Dad is so calm outside. What''s wrong? I think he just doesn''t want us to come out and play. It''s boring. "


    Liu Quansheng was still snoring in a daze. As soon as he heard the sound, his father and son were all excited and woke up in an instant.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are staring round, looking at the situation in front of them, they are stunned.


    They saw two people sitting in front of them, just opposite them.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng look at each other, two people instantly recognized, this is not the last time almost killed their mother and daughter?


    Buddha noticed the abnormality, so he also glanced at it. However, when he saw that it was two women, he didn''t care. He just thought it was the old fault of the Liu family.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in! You''re looking for your own death. I can''t find you if I want to find you. Now I''ve sent you to the door! "


    Liu Quansheng was very proud and angry.


    At first, they were a little scared, but now they both have some skills. They can''t help being arrogant.


    Liu Quansheng is very arrogant and wants to get into trouble.

 Chapter 1120

    The mother and daughter immediately looked back at Liu Quansheng.


    They suddenly recognized Liu Quansheng''s father and son, and Mei Xiuyun, their daughter, frowned slightly. It seemed that they wanted to get up and teach Liu Quansheng a lesson.


    At this time, the mother Zhang Yumei is quietly gave her daughter a look.


    Mei Xiuyun swept around and found that Liu Quansheng had a lot of people around them, and they all seemed to be with Liu Quansheng.


    Mother and daughter are not so good.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng and his son, then said in a low voice: "two big men are looking for other people''s women''s trouble. Do you want to do such a thing?"


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to say anything. Liu Fengyuan said, "no, these two women are so vicious. Last time, they were almost killed. I want to..."


    "Nonsense! Forget about last time! " Wang Yang immediately reprimanded.


    Liu Fengyuan is still a little unwilling, but he didn''t continue to say anything when he was reprimanded by Wang Yang.


    On the one hand, Wang Yang doesn''t want to be fussy, on the other hand, he is two women after all, and they are so calm that they are not good at it.


    The situation in miaojiang is very complicated, let alone Wang Yang. Even Gu Tianquan, who has the ability, is careful in miaojiang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to get into trouble. They still have serious things to do along the way. It''s better not to see what they can avoid.


    Yungong mountain suddenly opened his mouth and said, "do you really think that after learning from me for a few days, you will be very good? I''ll tell you plainly that you two are looking for death, and you don''t know what other people are capable of, and what are you capable of? "


    At first, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were very unconvinced. As a result, they were immediately afraid when they heard that from Yungong mountain.


    They never thought that the two women were so powerful.


    Wang Yang was shocked when he heard that the situation was much worse than they had imagined.


    Liu''s father and son did not have a brain just now, which attracted the attention of the mother and daughter. If they angered each other, I''m afraid that a bitter battle would be inevitable.


    Wang Yang subconsciously takes a look at Gu Tianquan. Gu Tianquan shakes his head and says that the situation can be dealt with. Wang Yang is relieved.


    Zhang Yumei looked at Yungong mountain carefully, and then said, "it''s impolite. I didn''t expect that the elder was also here."


    Of course, the passengers in front didn''t dare to say anything from the beginning to the end. They didn''t even ask one more question.


    Most of the people who take this bus are people who have some status in the Miao area. Who knows what kind of personal grudge this is.


    You know, there are so many strange people and strange things in miaojiang that no one knows who is sitting in the back.


    There were also a few people in the car dressed in strange clothes, wrapped up in a big Cape, and the three people were obviously together.


    The three did not even look back, as if everything that happened in the car had nothing to do with them.


    Yungong mountain also glanced at the three people suspiciously, but he seemed to think of something and didn''t care about it.


    Immediately, yungongshan looked at Zhang Yumei and said, "this is it."


    Zhang Yumei is surprised to see Yungong mountain. She knows Yungong mountain''s identity very well, but she didn''t expect that people like Yungong mountain would intercede for Liu''s father and son.


    It''s none of your business, especially after the ups and downs of Yungong mountain, he doesn''t want to meddle in his own business. So this time, Zhang Yumei was surprised that Yungong mountain wanted to know about it.


    She was curious about the identity of the Liu family.


    Of course, since Yungong mountain has already opened its mouth, it''s impossible for them to keep looking for trouble, otherwise they would be shameless.


    Zhang Yumei stares at her daughter beside her. Mei Xiuyun''s hand has already been stretched out, and she can only take it back at this time.


    Yungong mountain is useless, but Zhang Yumei clearly knows Yungong mountain''s ability. As long as Yungong mountain is willing, it''s too easy to kill them in that minute.


    Moreover, the system of Yungong mountain is not afraid of any poisonous insects, because he has been attacked by poisonous insects, and any poisonous insects that attack him will eventually be poisoned by him.


    Mei Xiuyun doesn''t know what the situation is, but she understands her mother''s character.


    So in the end, Mei Xiuyun still didn''t dare to fight, and both sides were at peace.


    At this time, the car has been driving on the road, which is very smooth.


    Meng Xinghun glanced at Liu Quansheng. When he saw that Liu Quansheng was not wearing a seat belt, he quickly reminded him, "fasten your seat belt."


    Liu Quansheng disapproved and asked: "this thing is too uncomfortable. What''s more, what do I do with this thing on such a flat road? By the way, the road here is very good. Why do we take such a broken car? I knew we would drive here. "


    Meng Xinghun said helplessly: "ha ha, you will understand later."As soon as Liu Quansheng''s words were finished, Wang Yang and others looked at the old boy with an idiot''s eyes.


    Liu Quansheng just felt uncomfortable all over, and finally he did his seat belt honestly.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan muttered: "it''s really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen two seat belts on a bus. Tut, they made them by themselves?"


    Naturally, no one answered Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang has long noticed that the seat belt on the car is strange. Because of this, he has guessed something. I''m afraid the road behind is not easy.


    Ten minutes later, the road had come to an end.


    The bus took a turn and went down another fork.


    All of a sudden, the car began to go up and down like a roller coaster, and the road below also turned into a concrete road. Naturally, it was a road made of water and mud.


    Liu Quansheng stares round and looks down from the window. His heart goes up and down.


    "Lying trough, is there such a way now? No, I said driver, can you drive a little slower? I''m going to vomit Liu Quansheng said angrily in the back.


    As a result, before he finished speaking, Liu Quansheng pulled open the car window and vomited. He was about to vomit out the bile.


    Wang Yang''s condition is good. He is not carsick at all. Looking at Gu Tianquan and Foye, their faces are all white.


    Gu Tian took out a pill from his pocket and swallowed it before it eased.


    Liu Quansheng also noticed this and immediately winked at Gu Tianquan. He also wanted the pills that could relieve carsickness.


    But Gu Tianquan turned his head, as if he didn''t see it.

 Chapter 1121

    "Gu Tianquan, your uncle''s!"


    As soon as Liu Quansheng saw Gu Tianquan''s reaction, he almost didn''t curse his mother, but then he only dared to mutter in his heart.


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled. Although Gu Tianquan had a strange temper, he didn''t deliberately upset Liu Quansheng.


    Gu Tianquan said in a low voice: "he is not carsick."


    Wang Yang still didn''t understand the situation. When he looked back at Liu Quansheng, he immediately saw that there were still some residues in the corner of his mouth, and he could see some green things vaguely.


    It''s not a vegetable, but something that Wang Yang is very familiar with.


    Poison!


    Wang Yang suddenly looked at Yungong mountain. Although Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, he silently looked in front of them, which was the direction of Zhang Yumei.


    "Did they do it?" Wang Yang turned to ask Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan nodded, but shook his head, and then explained: "look at this situation, it''s because of Yungong mountain, so although they started in a short time, they untied it for Liu Quansheng."


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but he could not help feeling afraid after a while.


    He did not find out when the two women started and when they detoxified.


    Buddha was sitting in the back, and he didn''t notice anything unusual. It''s conceivable that these two women are not good at fault.


    However, perhaps because of Yungong mountain, the two women''s holiday with the Liu family''s father and son could be regarded as an effect.


    Poor Liu Quansheng didn''t know. He had already walked around the hell unconsciously.


    Liu Quansheng only thought he was carsick, but also scolded the driver that the car was going to fly.


    "Oh, my old waist! Driver, how do you drive? Even if the road is not good, you should watch it. For such a big pit, you won''t slow down a bit? " Liu Quansheng was almost thrown out of the room, and immediately scolded angrily in front of him.


    The driver didn''t answer him at all, just coughed twice.


    Liu Quansheng and his son were in the back. It was as if they were hollowed out. The last row was bumpy. Most of the time, they were very thin. They were about to fly from their seats.


    Both father and son are human beings. They can''t bear to complain.


    "Well, it''s just a mountain road. What''s it like?" Mei Xiuyun sneered.


    "Little girl, who do you say?" Liu Quansheng asked casually.


    "Whoever agrees means who. Why? "You agreed?" Mei Xiuyun answered with indifference.


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be ridiculous, concentrate." Zhang Yumei reprimanded, and at the same time, she looked at Yungong mountain with some fear. However, Yungong mountain sat firmly in the back, and now she was closing her eyes, but she didn''t react at all.


    Mei Xiuyun is also a very smart girl. They have detoxified the Lius'' father and son, and Liang Zi is completely clear.


    But Mei Xiuyun just can''t get used to the faces of the Lius. Even if he can''t do it, he can still use his mouth.


    Seeing that Yungong mountain had no response, the girl was even more unscrupulous.


    The father and son of the Liu family are crying in the back, while Mei Xiuyun is sneering in the front.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face turned blue, and finally he held back his anger for a long time and said, "little girl, you are so powerful. You should be careful that you can''t get married when you grow up!"


    "Bah, you can''t get married!" Mei Xiuyun said angrily.


    "I couldn''t get married!" Liu Fengyuan also gave up, and then responded.


    Yan bizhou was originally interested in watching people on both sides quarrel, but when he saw Liu Fengyuan''s serious face, he immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan bizhou can''t help laughing. The Buddha and others can''t help laughing. Even Wang Yang can''t help laughing. He''s convinced the Lius and their sons.


    Mei Xiu''s face turned red, but she didn''t continue to fight with Liu Fengyuan. After all, she could see that Liu Fengyuan was shameless, and he was invincible.


    She is too lazy to pay attention to Liu Fengyuan.


    When Buddha saw this, he joked: "Xiao Liu, do you have a crush on other girls?"


    "Pooh! Unless I''m blind! " Liu Fengyuan said angrily.


    Mei Xiuyun also glared at Liu Fengyuan with disgust.


    The crowd burst into laughter, while Wang Yang looked at the front with a dignified look.


    Gu Tianquan sits next to Wang Yang, while Yan bizhou sits on the other side of Wang Yang. He notices Wang Yang''s abnormality.


    You know, since Wang Yang got on the bus, his eyes almost never left the driver in front of him. Yan bizhou thought that the driver was the enemy.


    "Leader, what''s going on?" Yan bizhou asked.


    This time, everyone''s identity to the outside world is the exploration enthusiasts. Only in this way can they hide their equipment. Wang Yang is the leader of the group, and Gu Tianquan is the deputy.Wang Yang Wen Yan said in a low voice: "this driver is not so right."


    Yan bizhou was stunned. His insight was amazing.


    Yan bizhou looked around carefully, but he still didn''t find anything. The driver was an ordinary man in all aspects. How could he be the enemy?


    If the driver wants to do anything, he will die in Yan bizhou''s hands in less than half a second.


    Is the other party a sorcerer?


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou looks at Gu Tianquan suspiciously, and Gu Tianquan shakes his head.


    Although Gu Tianquan is not a Gu master, his breath is totally different from that of normal people. If the driver is a Gu master, then Gu Tianquan can detect the abnormality. Besides, even Yungong mountain doesn''t say a word. The driver should not be a Gu master.


    This time Yan bizhou is even more confused. What Wang Yang said is wrong. What kind of problem is that?


    Yan bizhou muttered timidly: "leader, I really don''t see any problem."


    Wang Yang stares at the driver''s direction with a dignified look, then shakes his head, but he doesn''t say a word.


    He was vaguely worried, because the driver coughed occasionally since he got on the bus, and every cough sounded very painful.


    Just now, the driver''s coughing voice suddenly weakened. Wang Yang felt that the driver''s physical condition was very bad.


    He looked out of the window at the road condition. It''s ok now. It won''t be a big deal.


    "Leader?" Yan bizhou doubts.


    Wang Yang recovered and explained: "nothing. It seems that he is ill. His condition is not optimistic."


    Yan bizhou understood Wang Yang''s meaning and immediately relieved: "it depends on the situation. It''s just a cold. It''s a small problem. Meng Xinghun said that the driver has been running on this road for half his life, and there won''t be anything wrong."


    "I hope so." Wang Yang prayed silently in his heart.

 Chapter 1122

    The car went on for more than ten minutes, and nothing happened.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are relieved to see if the driver can stick to the local.


    Falcon in the car and Meng Xinghun also found this situation, but they didn''t care, especially Meng Xinghun, who also felt that they just had a cold.


    Meng Xinghun knows that the driver has been running on this road for nearly 25 years. The driver can handle this road with his eyes closed. Therefore, Meng Xinghun is not worried about this situation.


    Ten minutes later, the vehicle entered another road. From this moment, it was really on the road.


    When we entered the mountain, it began to rain.


    Wang Yang finally understood why Meng Xinghun said that this road was hard to walk. No wonder Meng Xinghun didn''t let them drive by themselves.


    The whole mountain road is the most typical one. It is completely cut out on the mountain wall, and next to it is the abyss.


    The mountain road is circling. The road condition is very complicated. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss.


    Just after a turn, the driver suddenly hit the steering wheel. The whole car stuck to the mountain wall, and the body made a harsh sound.


    Wang Yang was surprised. He thought there was something wrong with the driver and almost didn''t jump up.


    However, Meng Xinghun explained: "when this piece is dug, it is narrower than the previous road. If it doesn''t stick to it immediately when it turns, I''m afraid it will fall directly."


    Wang Yang turned to look out of the window, and immediately saw that the outer wheel was completely close to the edge of the road. If the driver hadn''t been familiar with the turning just now, he was afraid that the outer tire would directly leave the mountain road, and the whole car would have fallen.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was in a cold sweat, and the rest of the people in the car were calm, because they had walked this road countless times, and the first turn was always so dangerous.


    Wang Yang has some admiration for the driver. He specializes in this field. Even Wang Yang can''t do anything to control the angle and timing just now.


    The driver is worthy of being an old driver. He is not joking about his familiarity with the road.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, this time they had Meng Xinghun as the guide. Otherwise, they would have to suffer losses and take a detour here.


    Wang Yang is also considering whether to take Meng Xinghun for his own use, but considering that it is not clear what Meng Xinghun is hiding, Wang Yang does not want to take risks.


    Wang Yang has some feelings about how difficult the road is now.


    Because he had been to such a road at the beginning. At that time, he was just proficient in driving skills. It was very hard for him to walk that road. If he made a mistake, he would die.


    One wrong step is the end of the day.


    Just like this driver, he is not just driving, but shouldering the life safety of the whole car.


    Wang Yang can''t help but ask curiously: "Xinghun, you said that the driver has been driving for 25 years, and I think he is about the same age. If he can''t drive in the future, how about this road?"


    "No problem. He has a son who is also in this business, but his son drives another bus." Meng Xinghun replied casually.


    It''s the most normal thing for a son to inherit his father''s career.


    Liu Quansheng looked out of the window and suddenly exclaimed, "I''ll be a good boy. This is the abyss below. I said, "brother driver, take it easy. Be careful."


    "Hehe, didn''t you want to drive by yourself?" Buddha can''t help but mend the Dao.


    Liu Quansheng seriously began to talk nonsense: "I''m not bragging. If I''m allowed to drive this road, I can drive it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll drive him for a few days and nights. Sooner or later, I can pass safely. "


    "Bah, can you still order your face?" Buddha was helpless immediately.


    Yan bizhou and others also smile. If they let Liu Quansheng drive, they might as well jump down the abyss.


    The last time Liu Quansheng drove, he almost sent them all to heaven. Although Yan bizhou didn''t experience it personally, the scene was imaginable.


    Liu Quansheng''s driving skill is just as bad as a riddle. The old boy is a little self-conscious. He was robbed by the Buddha, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    There was a lot of silence in the car.


    The road condition is becoming more and more dangerous. The driver does not dare to relax when he stares at the situation ahead. Even though he has been running this road for 25 years, he is still very cautious.


    It''s a mountain road here. It''s not an ordinary road. The mountain road is changeable. Even if some broken stones fall from it, it''s a big trouble.


    After driving for almost five minutes, the driver stopped.


    Wang Yang and others were all in a daze. The driver stood up wobbly and went to the back with a very strong iron bar.


    Then the driver opened the door and walked cautiously along the only gap to the front of the car.Liu''s father and son curiously ran to the front and looked around. It turned out that there was a small animal half gnawed on the road ahead. It was estimated that it was some wild animal in the mountain.


    The driver threw things down the abyss.


    "Make a mountain out of a molehill. Anyway, it''s dead. Why don''t you just press it over?" Liu Quansheng is not happy to return to the seat above, casually mumble way.


    "That''s not good. There''s not half of it here. There''s a slight mistake in the car. There''s no room for adjustment." Meng Xinghun said very seriously.


    By this time, the driver had crawled back along the edge. Wang Yang noticed that the driver''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his whole body was shaking.


    Climbing up and down to clean up that thing has obviously consumed most of the driver''s physical strength.


    "Cough, cough, give way." The driver walked up to the crowd and put the iron bar behind him as he spoke.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan look at each other, and both of them are worried. It seems that the driver''s situation is not right.


    "Master, are you ok? If it''s uncomfortable, let''s take a rest and continue. " Wang Yang is very uneasy to say.


    "Nothing. It''s just a cold. This can''t stop. There are still cars in the back. If I''ve been delayed for too long, there''s no way for the cars in the back to dodge when they turn. It''s a good time. " The driver said casually.


    The man was coughing when he spoke, but it still sounded like he was full of breath. Wang Yang was a little less worried.


    The car started again and the road condition became worse.


    This road is always turning, and the width of each turning road is different.

 Chapter 1123

    The car has been driving half the way, but also to the most difficult road. Along the way, Meng Xinghun is introducing the situation here to Wang Yang.


    "Hey hey, master, do you want to eat melon seeds?" Liu Quansheng looks like a dog leg. He even gets a bag of melon seeds and hands them to Yungong mountain.


    The whole body of Yungong mountain is covered with black cloth, only the eyes are exposed.


    Suddenly, Yungong mountain looks at Liu Quansheng with a kind of brain damaged eyes.


    Don''t say he has no appetite at all. Even if he wants to eat, how can he eat it?


    Liu Quansheng also seemed to react. He patted his thigh in a hurry. At the same time, he got a bottle of mineral water from his backpack and handed it to Yungong mountain with a straw.


    "Master, I prepared it in advance. It''s not mineral water, but mountain water from your side." Liu Quansheng is very proud to say.


    Yungong mountain was speechless in an instant, but he was thirsty. You know, Yungong mountain can''t live without water.


    Because of the pustules on his body, the liquid of Yungong mountain is losing very fast. He must replenish water in time, otherwise he will be dehydrated.


    Yungong mountain took it, because there was a straw, so it was very convenient for him to drink water like this.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou muttered in a low voice: "now I finally understand how Lao Liu got rid of him. No one can match him in flattering."


    Wang Yang, too, can''t laugh or cry.


    Each of them carries 30 jin, of which five Jin is left to carry personal belongings. It seems that Liu Quansheng is afraid of carrying five Jin of mountain spring water.


    All of a sudden, the car jerked around.


    Someone started to yell at me when I was in the car.


    "What''s the matter with you, sleeper."


    "Everyone knows the pit on the left. I don''t want to hide."


    "I can''t be so lazy. I almost broke my head."


    Several passengers said a few words, the driver coughed a few times, but did not speak.


    Something''s wrong!


    To know that the driver is very familiar with the road conditions, such a mistake should not occur, Wang Yang glanced at the driver, suddenly found that his situation is getting worse, the whole person''s body is shaking irregularly.


    Yan bizhou also found this situation, two people''s hearts are hanging to the throat.


    All of a sudden, the car braked sharply, and the whole car almost didn''t turn over because of inertia. Fortunately, the width of this section of the road is enough.


    The driver pulled on the handbrake difficultly, and the speed began to slow down a few minutes ago. If not, the car would rush out with a sudden brake.


    The position of the brake is a turn, only the width here is enough.


    Because of inertia, the whole car rushed forward for a while, and the front wheels finally stopped on the edge of the cliff.


    The driver snorted and fainted. His face hit the steering wheel. Suddenly, there was a harsh whistle in the mountain stream.


    Everyone in the car was in a panic.


    Just now they almost fell into the abyss and broke into pieces. Now the driver fainted again and left everyone here.


    "Finished, what should we do? The next car will come soon. We are at the corner. If the car behind comes, then..."


    "Stop it!"


    A woman with a pale face roared up, even if that person does not continue to say, then the people in this car also understand.


    As long as they stay here for a while and wait for the car behind to rush up, they will be dead.


    The car is only a little away from the abyss in front of it. When the car behind turns around, they can''t be seen at all. When they see it, it''s too late. As long as they rear end, the car will be dead.


    "I''ll go to the back and tell the car in the back not to come here!" A man stood up and said quickly.


    At this time, another person looked at him and said, "can you go down?"


    "Why can''t you get off? There''s a road beside the door." The man is very confused said.


    With these words, the man took a step forward. Just as he took a step, the whole car suddenly swayed, and it was a step closer to the abyss.


    In a flash, all the people in the car were shouting and screaming. Some people were frightened and wailed, while others were scolding the man loudly.


    The scene suddenly turned into a mess, but no one dared to move.


    Now the car is on the edge of the abyss. As long as anyone moves around, the car will easily fall directly.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang stood up slowly and said coldly, "everyone go back to their seats and do it well. Don''t move. If you don''t want to die, just do it."


    "I wipe, who the hell are you?"


    "That''s right. Why should I listen to you?"


    Two young people''s mouth dirty angry scold way, Wang Yang immediately hoodwinked circle, he did not expect, to this kind of life and death, that still have brain damage?But the rest of the people in the car were quiet. Everyone could see that the people sitting behind were Wang Yang. Even if they were not convinced, they did not dare to say anything.


    At this time, Mei Xiuyun looked at the two young people and said, "do you need me to help you shut up?"


    The two young men were just about to shout with Mei Xiuyun, but they seemed to see something extraordinary. They immediately wilted down and sat down in their seats without saying a word, except that their bodies were shaking.


    Now there are only two choices. The first is to choose who to drive. Otherwise, when the car arrives, everyone will be dead.


    Second, it''s going out, but it''s also impractical. Just now the man just walked around and the whole car was shaking. You can imagine what the front wheel of the car was like.


    Under such circumstances, who dares to move?


    Moreover, there is only one road. Even if the door can be opened, there is only 10 cm passage. Who can pass safely?


    You know, once you go out, there is a deep abyss under your feet. I''m afraid these ordinary people will fall down as soon as they go out. There''s no need to talk about how to get there.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan bend and walk carefully.


    Wang Yang said as he walked: "everyone slowly stands up, and then quickly runs to the back of the car. As fast as they can, there will be many pieces. Only when everyone''s weight is in the back, can the car body not lean forward!"


    Inertia, this is a skill of inertia. Once everyone runs behind, the inertia in front of the car will disappear.


    There are about 60 people in this car. After Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan and the driver are removed, the rest of them weigh at least one ton.


    This kind of weight is pressed on the back of the car body, which is safe for the front.


    The question is, will these people listen to Wang Yang''s arrangement?

 Chapter 1124

    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan walk over carefully. They both look at the rest of the people in the car. No one knows whether these people will do what Wang Yang means.


    At this time, the three men in black in the car were the first to get up and rush towards the parking space.


    The amazing scene happened, the rest of the people in the car all got up one after another, all according to Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Everyone''s weight is behind the car, and Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan dare to go to the front.


    Sure enough, in this way, the car is stable and there is no shaking at all.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan moved the driver down, and the harsh sound of the horn finally stopped.


    Gu Tianquan checked it and was trying his best to save it.


    Wang Yang was relieved. In Gu Tianquan''s hands, it would be much easier. As long as this man is not dead, then everything is not a problem.


    Gu Tianquan took out the silver needle and began to block the acupoints on the man.


    Zhang Yumei looks at Gu Tianquan with complicated eyes and seems to notice something.


    She has recognized that Gu Tianquan''s method is the way of looking after the family in the capital. She can''t help but have a curious look at Wang Yang and others.


    People who care for their families are all around them. I''m afraid the identities of these people are very complicated.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Yumei was also relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t kill the Liu family''s father and son, otherwise they would have to bear the other party''s revenge.


    The position of Wang Yang''s people has become more forward. Except for Yungong mountain, everyone is paying attention to the situation of Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan.


    Zhang Yumei took this opportunity to whisper: "yun''er, I know you haven''t calmed down, but we can''t provoke these people or not."


    "Good," Mei Xiuyun said cleverly.


    Although this wench''s temper is very bad, her means are also vicious, but she is more obedient to her mother''s words.


    Just at this time, a few young people behind the emotional collapse, began to walk restlessly.


    In an instant, the whole car body began to shake.


    Everyone doesn''t know what to do. The shaking of the car body is more and more obvious. If it goes on like this, people will surely be buried in the abyss.


    Many people want to have some activities, some because they are uneasy, some want to be close to the door, in case of any situation, they can escape.


    Wang Yang roared: "don''t move anyone!"


    Nowadays, cars are sliding.


    Originally, according to Wang Yang''s practice, there was absolutely no problem, but the crowd became more and more uncontrollable, and the shaking of the whole car body was still aggravating.


    "I can''t wait like this. I''d better get off the bus. If the bus falls, at least it can survive."


    "Time is running out, the car behind will come in a few minutes!"


    "What can we do? We''ll die if we don''t get off the bus."


    "Yes, get out of the car. You can''t wait here to die!"


    Everyone''s mood was instantly ignited, in addition to Wang Yang, there are several people in black, all in a panic.


    Wang Yang said angrily: "get off the bus? You''ll kill the whole car before you wait! "


    "What do you say?" A person also is hurtling Wang Yang to roar a way.


    Yan bizhou took a look at the man. As long as Wang Yang gave him a look, he wanted to throw the bastard down.


    The crowd is out of control. The first sentence just now was said by this person. Once this negative emotion spreads, it is absolutely a very dangerous thing.


    In such a space, Yan bizhou, even if they have the ability, it is impossible to control all the people.


    The whole car is in a point of balance which is about to collapse. If the crowd gets out of control and breaks the balance, then everyone will die!


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said, "who among you knows how to go this way? Those who are familiar with the path will stand up and I''ll drive."


    "What? You come to drive. Don''t make any noise. You don''t think we are local people. We don''t have the courage to drive. What''s your assurance? "


    "You can''t drive!"


    "Yes, if you mess up, we''ll all die!"


    The crowd was boiling and almost everyone was against it.


    Wang Yang took a cold look at the crowd, and then said: "you are very clear about the current situation. If there are 60 people in the car, if they get off now, less than one fifth of them can go down, and the rest will fall down with the car. Unless I''m driving, I''ll drive the car down and everyone will be safe. The second is that everyone will die together. "


    All of them looked at each other. Naturally, no one wanted to be the remaining four fifths.


    "What you say is what you say, in case all of us can go down?" A man asked suspiciously.


    At this time, before Wang Yang spoke, another local said with an ugly face: "what he said is true. I''m a physics teacher. According to the inertia, the person who can go down one fifth is very good. After the balance point collapses, the car will rush down the abyss immediately, and the rest of us can''t survive at all. "Wang Yang''s words must be unconvincing to the Miao people, but the physics teacher''s words are different.


    Many of the people present knew each other. Only at this time did they clearly realize the danger.


    "It''s up to you. The car is coming." Wang Yang face dignified said.


    In fact, he has another way, no matter what, he will not let his comrades in arms and partners to bury these brain disabled.


    If the crowd gets out of control, Wang Yang can maim everyone, or even kill them.


    It''s just that Wang Yang doesn''t want to do this. After all, it''s all human life. As long as there is room for maneuver between the two sides, he doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s face getting more and more gloomy, Yan bizhou and Falcon deliberately approached the crowd. Once something happened, they would immediately control the scene.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m not sure, I won''t do it. I can''t even die to be a hero, can I?" Wang Yang took a deep breath and said sincerely.


    There were some changes in the faces of the people present. They all hesitated.


    At this time, there was a distant sound of whistling flute, and the car behind was not far away!


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly dignified, Yan bizhou and Falcon are ready to control the situation.


    At this time, Zhang Yumei stood up and said, "I am familiar with the road conditions here. I''ll show you the way."


    Wang Yang knows that this section of the road must be directed by people who are familiar with the road, and it is already stormy outside, and the cars and horses behind will arrive soon.


    If we continue to delay like this, we will surely die!

 Chapter 1125

    The whistle behind him was getting closer and closer, and the people in the car were all anxious.


    An old man in Miao suddenly said angrily, "if you young children know anything, let them open, or everyone will die."


    On the side of miaojiang, the elder has a lot to say.


    As soon as the old man spoke, the rest of the younger generation would not dare to say anything.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, Gu Tianquan will get the driver to the back to continue to save people, and Wang Yang is directly driving.


    The front wheel of the car is on the edge of the cliff, and Wang Yang can''t see the situation at this angle.


    Everyone in the car stood at the back honestly, and the physics teacher was in charge of commanding and dispatching, which made everything reach the best balance point.


    Yan bizhou steps to the front, then the whole person, like a monkey, kicks the window and hangs out of the window.


    This hand dazzled everyone. It was raining heavily outside. Yan bizhou forced himself to see the situation clearly, and immediately called out: "start!"


    Yan bizhou was in command here, Wang Yang quickly backed into gear, and in five seconds, the car returned to the right road.


    Now they just need to go through the curve in front of them, so they can continue to drive.


    "What''s going on ahead?" Wang Yang asked while driving.


    It''s raining heavily outside. There''s rain all over the windshield. The car is very broken, and the wiper is faulty. Wang Yang can''t see the situation clearly.


    Zhang Yumei said in a hurry: "it''s just a bend, but there''s a big stone over there. We should avoid it."


    "To be more specific, you are my eye now, and the life of a car of people is up to us, not a word can be wrong!" Wang Yang said anxiously.


    In order to prevent rear end collision, Wang Yang didn''t dare to stop and slow down at all. He saw that the curve in front of him was getting closer and closer. Now Wang Yang didn''t understand the situation at all. His cold sweat was flowing down directly, and other people in the car were not much better, because it was a critical moment.


    "You can do what I ask you to do, can you?" Zhang Yumei also said anxiously.


    Wang Yang immediately understood. I''m afraid Zhang Yumei said it was not clear, but this woman should know when the car will turn and how to do it.


    With this, that''s enough. The rest depends on Wang Yang''s driving skills.


    "Good, deal!" Wang Yang is very happy to reply, because he has no way back.


    The lights of the car behind have come. The fog in the heavy rain is hazy, but you can see the lights behind you.


    "Turn around!"


    "Brake!"


    "Turn left!"


    "Run! Don''t slow down! "


    Zhang Yumei roared out one instruction after another, while Wang Yang was sweating. He didn''t dare to delay at all.


    Yan bizhou has returned to the car, and the whole person has become a drowned chicken. The old man made a towel for him before, but it''s useless. Yan bizhou has been soaked through.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan quickly got something out of his backpack and let Yan bizhou eat it.


    The rain in the mountains of miaojiang is not for fun. If you get sick and catch a cold here, it''s easy to get worse.


    Like the previous driver, I''m afraid it''s because he consumed too much physical strength, coupled with high fever, that he fainted.


    Yan bizhou didn''t dare to be careless. He came to swallow the food, but now there was no water for him to drink. Yan bizhou was choked.


    The whole car is nervous looking at the situation in front of them. Even if they can''t see anything, they can''t help looking.


    The inside of the car became quiet, and everyone was afraid to speak. All that could be heard was Zhang Yumei''s voice and Wang Yang''s roar from time to time.


    The car turned smoothly, and then Wang Yang saw a big stone in front of him.


    Next door to Mary, the position of the stone is killing!


    According to Zhang Yumei''s command, Wang Yang made a left turn, and then slammed the accelerator to the end.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know what the road was like, since Zhang Yumei stressed that she had to rush through with her breath, she had to.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang did not have any hesitation, the car smoothly rushed past, and then forward is a better mountain road, at least there is no turning, but also very flat up.


    "I drop a darling, just now that road unexpectedly is disconnected!" Liu Quansheng patted his chest and said in shock.


    It turns out that the old boy can''t stand loneliness and has been looking out of the window.


    Just behind the big stone, the whole mountain road seemed to have been cut, with a gap of two or three centimeters in the middle.


    It doesn''t matter if such a gap is placed on the road, but it is fatal on such a mountain road.


    If the speed of Wang Yang''s tire is not fast enough, it is easy to get stuck.As long as the tire gets stuck for a second, the whole car will fall.


    Wang Yang was also in a cold sweat. It seems that not everyone can drive this road.


    If Zhang Yumei hadn''t been very familiar with the road, I''m afraid everyone would have been broken to pieces just now.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and continued to ask, "what''s the way down?"


    "It''s been such a smooth road for five minutes, but it''s hard to go next." Zhang Yumei said bitterly.


    Wang Yang glanced at Zhang Yumei suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand the meaning.


    Zhang Yumei explained: "it''s nothing if it''s normal, but there''s a section of road below, and there are cliffs above, where there are always traces of eagles, and many rocks are loose. No one knows when a rock will fall from the top. Every time the driver passes here, he will pass at the fastest speed. Once the rock falls, the car will be smashed through. "


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank, this is not a good driving skills can decide, such a thing completely depends on luck.


    As Zhang Yumei said, if it was better at ordinary times, but now it''s a storm, and no one knows how many stones will fall down.


    At such a high distance, the stone fell like a bullet, and the safety of the people in the car became a problem.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He is also in a hurry to adjust the state of the whole person. After passing the flat road, it will be the boundary of life and death.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Wang Yang has to drive with a spirit of 12 points. In case the tire slips, there will be no bones left.


    Gu Tianquan is also trying his best to save people. The driver''s condition is very bad, and he hasn''t recovered until now.


    After long-term fatigue and mental stress, the driver is like a tight string, suddenly fainting, and the whole person''s physical condition has entered a dormant state.


    Whether we can wake him up or not is an unknown number.

 Chapter 1126

    "Gu Tianquan! How long are you going to take! " Wang Yang roared wildly.


    Because he was not sure about the natural danger, if he messed up, all the people in this car would have to be buried with him.


    Gu Tianquan said angrily, "what are you shouting at me? I''m dead."


    "What?" Wang Yang was so stupid that he almost didn''t release the steering wheel.


    Gu Tianquan said coldly, "deep coma is similar to feign death. I don''t know when I can wake up."


    Feign death state, Wang Yang is to understand what this means, but this makes Wang Yang more uneasy.


    It will take at least a few days for the suspended animation person to wake up. Now he can only rely on himself. The driver can''t be counted on.


    In desperation, Wang Yang was only able to bite his teeth.


    Zhang Yumei tells Wang Yang the following route. Wang Yang quickly forms a road map in his mind. When this road map emerges, Wang Yang becomes more and more bitter.


    It''s hard to go the next way.


    Soon, the natural danger arrived, and some pieces of gravel could be seen falling from a distance.


    Wang Yang could not help but stop the car and turned to look at the direction above.


    Yan bizhou sat beside Wang Yang on purpose. Seeing this, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    "No Wang Yang took a deep breath, as if he had made any decision.


    Want to pass here, is not entirely by luck, Wang Yang looked at the cliff above, and finally made a decision.


    It''s the only way to get through fast anyway.


    "Hold on, everyone!" Wang Yang yelled, and then rushed directly.


    Almost all the people in the car are scared mad by Wang Yang. Let alone Wang Yang, a new man, even the driver is very cautious when he drives here. How can this young man rush past after a few eyes?


    All of a sudden, all the people in the car were screaming, and some of them were already swearing. They were all pale with fright.


    Buddha and others are OK, because they believe in Wang Yang''s strength.


    The whole car roared past like a runaway Mustang.


    Just in the middle of the car, I saw a stone falling off.


    Wang Yang directly backed the car and retreated for several meters. Only in this way did the stone avoid the traffic, roll down and fall into the abyss.


    Wang Yang did not dare to delay, and hurriedly continued to start the bus. He finally got through the pass without danger.


    "The road ahead is easy. After a small cave, it''s a good way to go down." Zhang Yumei said with a sigh of relief.


    Wang Yang is also relieved to hear this. It seems that this time the danger is over.


    However, when people came to the cave below, Wang Yang almost cursed his mother.


    Yan bizhou stared at the situation in front of him and stammered for a long time: "lying trough What''s the matter? Actually, it collapsed? "


    Yes, the front is the small cave that Zhang Yumei said, but now one side of the cave has collapsed.


    Under the rainstorm, it is very possible to have such a situation, but the collapse at this time is disastrous for everyone.


    Wang Yang has a big head, but no matter what, it''s still to be done.


    Finally, Wang Yang let Yan bizhou, Falcon and others go down and manually open the way to clean up all the stones blocking the car.


    Yan bizhou, Falcon and others dare not stop for a moment. You should know that there is still a car behind them. Once they have anything wrong, they will be sent to heaven by the car behind them.


    Wang Yang is very anxious in the car. He wants to go down to help, but now he has to sit in this seat, otherwise the car will be left unattended.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang suddenly heard the distant whistle, and his face turned white.


    "No, the car is coming. Come on!" Yan bizhou also heard the voice, and quickly roared.


    A few people are crazy and take away the remaining stones. However, there are still many stones left. It''s too late!


    Wang Yang was very anxious. At this time, he had no choice. If the car passed, Yan bizhou would be dead.


    If the car doesn''t go by, all the people in the car have to be buried with them.


    At this time, some of the stones on the ground even moved themselves, all in the same direction, quickly fell off the cliff.


    Yan bizhou glanced, and suddenly found that there were a lot of insects under the stone, which were very fast.


    "Go. Someone''s helping! " Yan bizhou called out in a hurry.


    People quickly back to the car, the door has not been closed, the lights behind the car came.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to hesitate. He saw that there were still two stones in front of him, but he didn''t care much.Wang Yang stepped on the accelerator and the whole car rushed out directly.


    On the bus, a black clothed man''s Gu master was sweating. He manipulated his Gu insect like crazy. Finally, he got rid of the stone before the car arrived.


    Wang Yang seized the opportunity and rushed over. At this time, the car behind just arrived here.


    Everyone was relieved. Anyway, they came here.


    Further down, it''s very flat, but it''s still a mountain road. The so-called flat is relatively speaking. There are still cliffs nearby. If you don''t pay attention, you will be doomed.


    Zhang Yumei didn''t dare to be careless. She thought about it carefully.


    Wang Yang did not dare to drive big. He was very careful all the way. It was a car''s life. If there were any mistakes, it would be the rhythm of heaven.


    Yan bizhou has been looking at the people on the bus since he got on the bus. He really wants to know who did it just now. Damned bastard, if he has such ability, why let them be like fools below?


    Yan bizhou didn''t know that the Gu master had already fought. All the Gu insects had been buried with the stone. This time, the Gu master lost a lot.


    Yungong mountain looks at a man in black on the bus with complicated eyes. He is definitely not a curfew who can use so many poisonous insects at one time.


    However, Yungong mountain has not thought of who the three men in black are?


    Wang Yang looked at the building and saw that they were going to the place. He was completely relieved.


    The mountain road is steep. Wang Yang doesn''t want to take any risks, so he just slows down here and relaxes himself.


    "It''s almost here at last. I''ve walked several times in the palace of hell."

 Chapter 1127

    "There is no danger, there is no danger." Yan bizhou was also relieved.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole car became harmonious. Those guys who had been fighting with Wang Yang before apologized.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about this either. They can be safe with about ten kilometers to go.


    In the last ten kilometers, it is said that the road is much better. As long as it doesn''t slide into the mountains, there won''t be any problems.


    But for Wang Yang, as long as the car hasn''t stopped, he can''t be careless.


    "Leader, you were so handsome when you just jumped over." Liu Quansheng bumps up and starts his dogleg mode.


    Seeing this, the Buddha said in a loud voice: "you old boy are also fierce just now. You look pale with fright and still hold the railings of the car. Tut tut."


    All of a sudden, the people in the car burst into laughter. Obviously, many people thought of Liu Quansheng''s appearance just now.


    Don''t look over your head in Yungong mountain. You can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Liu Quansheng said, "what do you know? The team leader just told us to sit tight? I did it according to the leader''s instructions. Who was afraid? Is your eye afraid to see me


    Buddha was a fool. He had seen shameless, but he had never seen such a serious shameless.


    Buddha put up his thumb, but he still looked contemptuous.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t talk nonsense with the Buddha, but looks at the front with a face thumping. It seems that he made all these things. His proud appearance is just a beating against heaven.


    If Wang Yang is not busy driving, he wants to kick the old boy.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng hissed and muttered, "ouch, I have a little pain in my stomach."


    Before Wang Yang spoke, something suddenly came in front of him. Wang Yang didn''t even respond. A bird directly hit the windshield.


    In an instant, the windshield was smashed to pieces, and Liu Quansheng screamed and screamed again and again. He was so scared that he fell in the carriage.


    Suddenly, the storm outside rushed in, Wang Yang''s eyes could not see the road in front of him.


    "No, there are too many birds in this section of the road. It''s just that today''s rainstorm has blinded these birds." Zhang Yumei grabs the railing and says with chagrin.


    No one thought that the windshield would be killed by the birds, but Wang Yang even hid the stones.


    Liu Quansheng got up from the ground and said: "leader, no, you''d better stop first."


    "Why?" Wang Yang asked. As a result, even the rain poured into his mouth.


    Liu Quansheng said with a distorted face: "people have three anxieties. I I can''t hold it. "


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to spray out directly, but he couldn''t tell the old boy to be suffocated by urine, so Wang Yang planned to stop the car.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s face suddenly became very ugly: "bad, brake failure!"


    A car''s face is white, several passengers are desperate to curse up.


    "I''ve told Lao Zhao that I don''t have to check the broken car. Now, a group of people have all told me."


    "After that, I''ll think I can go home. It seems that I''m going to feed the birds this time."


    "There''s no way out, Carisolv?"


    Wang Yang can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, he slowed down before, so the speed is not fast at this time. It''s still under Wang Yang''s control. The only trouble is that he can''t brake.


    "I can''t see the road ahead." Wang Yang roared.


    The rest of the way is not very difficult, but after all, we have to drive on. Is it difficult to rush out of the mountains?


    But the windshield was broken, and the storm outside made Wang Yang unable to open his eyes and see the road ahead.


    At this time, a man in black stood beside Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "you can drive as I tell you to. Is there any problem?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and finally nodded.


    Several big spiders crawled out of the man in black''s clothes and stuck firmly to the outside of the car. The man in black closed his eyes, but seemed to be able to see everything outside.


    The man in black took the place of Zhang Yumei and began to guide Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and drove carefully. Now there is no brake. If he is not careful, there will be an accident.


    The people in the car were scared to death. Yan bizhou and others were OK. They believed in Wang Yang''s ability. As long as someone led the way, there would be no problem.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, was about to cry. On the way, he got water for Yungong mountain and drank a bottle of it himself.


    A bottle of water has been up to now, Liu Quansheng''s urine is already against the sky, but this time the car can''t stop, Liu Quansheng''s heart is about to break."No, no, it''s suffocating me!" Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed.


    Before everyone could react, Liu Quansheng rushed to the back of the car and went directly to a window.


    There are basically men in the back of the car, only a few women, and they are all elderly.


    Liu Quansheng turned his back to the people, but he could not care about anything.


    Yungong mountain stood up helplessly, sheltered Liu Quansheng for a while, and finally perfunctorized the past.


    In fact, at this moment, Yungong mountain wants to throw it out to the old boy. There are three kinds of people who are in a hurry. They are ruthless. Liu Quansheng is the only one who can do such a thing.


    After Liu Quansheng finished his convenience, he found that all the people in the car were looking at him, and his eyes were full of disdain one by one.


    Liu Quansheng said angrily, "what are you looking at? You don''t shit and pee? Can a living person still suffocate his urine? I just want to pee. I don''t want to delay your eating or drinking. What are you looking at? "


    No one in the car had the same opinion as the old man. Buddha thought Liu Quansheng was right.


    Behind the noisy Huan, Wang Yang and others in front, it is sweating, nervous heart almost jumped out.


    "Hold on, for the last two kilometers, we''ll be safe if we cross this side!" The man in Black said in a deep voice, as if he was familiar with the road here.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to think much, but he noticed that Zhang Yumei looked at the man in black with complicated eyes. It was obvious that they all knew each other.


    Why didn''t the man in black come out and recognize the way just now?


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled, but he didn''t have much time to think about it at this time. He saw the way down. The last two kilometers were the most difficult.


    After all, the car''s brakes failed.

 Chapter 1128

    Wang Yang''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    After the rain and wind of the parking space and the broken windshield, Wang Yang couldn''t see clearly the situation in front of him.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The man in black, who had been standing beside Wang Yang, suddenly yelled wildly that Wang Yang was a little bit hoodwinked, because according to the previous meaning of the two guys, as long as they drove straight ahead, they could arrive safely.


    But Wang Yang didn''t dare to say a word, because he was basically closed his eyes now, and he didn''t know what was going on in front of him, but the man in black used poisonous insects as his eyes.


    "How to get there!" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "Brake, brake! No, the brake doesn''t work. Turn left, turn fast! The road ahead is broken The man in black was very flustered.


    Wang Yang quickly hit the steering wheel, turning with the fastest speed, and then he heard the breathing of the man in black.


    "Take a detour. There are two roads leading to the entrance of the village. The road ahead has collapsed." The man in Black said helplessly.


    Zhang Yumei wiped on one side and sighed in a cold sweat: "fortunately, with the elder''s poisonous insects, we can know the road conditions ahead of time, otherwise we will be dead if the car goes by."


    "No, the child is quick, thanks to him." The man in black sighed.


    Wang Yang was busy driving and didn''t say a word, but judging from the voice of the man in black, he was very mean. He was about fifty years old, and his physical fitness was so good that even the Buddha couldn''t match him.


    "Dad, how can I take that road, that road..." Another man in black stumbled over and said anxiously.


    Dad?


    It seems that the three men in black really know each other. They are father son relationship. What about the other one?


    Wang Yang thought for a while, but did not dare to continue to think, the life of this car is in his hands, in case of distraction error, it is not for fun.


    "No problem, they won''t go too far." The man in black murmured, but he hesitated.


    Wang Yang only felt that something was wrong when he heard this. Is there anything special about this second road?


    Zhang Yumei saw Wang Yang''s doubts and explained in a low voice: "we are evil seedlings. You know this very well, but there is a cruel character from the other side on that road. If he is..."


    The car continued to drive, but because of the sudden choice of another road, that is, to go around a big circle from the edge of the village, the distance immediately became much longer.


    According to Zhang Yumei''s explanation, this second road is not difficult to walk. The difficult thing is that there is an isolated master living on this road.


    This man has always been prejudiced against the evil seedlings. It is said that the reason why this man lives here is to openly monitor the evil seedlings in the village.


    Wang Yang can''t help but get a headache. He has learned some stubborn methods. In case that guy doesn''t agree to deal with several evil seedlings in the car, they will be crying blind.


    But now there is not much choice. Wang Yang can only drive hard. After all, there are only four evil seedlings in the car. The rest of the people are just ordinary people.


    Liu Quansheng is very clever. When he heard this, he ran to Yungong mountain in a hurry. He didn''t know what to say.


    The car soon drove into the second road, which was very clean, and it could be seen that people often cleaned it. Not far away, there was a completely independent stilted building, which was a unique building in the Miao area. The lower floor was used to raise livestock, and the upper floor was used to live.


    It''s humid all the year round in miaojiang. If people live on the first floor, it''s easy to be affected by wind, cold and humidity.


    Wang Yang''s car just stepped into this road, a figure appeared on the hanging foot upstairs.


    This man is wearing a coir raincoat, and his whole body is covered, but he should be looking at the direction here.


    "Oh, no, I''m afraid it''s not good. We have an agreement that we''ll be safe and well water won''t break the river." The man in black hissed and murmured, obviously he was afraid of this man.


    Wang Yang also had a headache, because he saw the man make a sign to ask him to stop.


    But now it''s brake failure. How can he stop?


    At this time, some black things in the distance floated over. Wang Yang didn''t need to look at them to know that they must be poisonous insects.


    "Really! I''m afraid we can''t do good any more. " Zhang Yumei said coldly, biting her teeth.


    The evil seedling and this person are opposite, the evil seedling broke the agreement, this person moves that is also normal.


    Wang Yang heart incomparable bitter, this time even if it is to want to explain something, it is no chance.


    Seeing the black things getting closer and closer, everyone was sweating.


    All of a sudden, Yungong mountain walked steadily behind Wang Yang, raised his hand and patted Wang Yang on the shoulder, then said softly: "keep driving."


    Wang Yang was shocked, but he forgot Yungong mountain. But Wang Yang didn''t know whether Yungong mountain had any deterrent effect on this man?You know, although Yungong mountain is a good man, now many people regard him as an evil seedling. It''s not sure whether this misunderstanding can be solved.


    It seems that the man in coir raincoat also saw Yungong mountain. He was obviously a little stunned, and the insects stayed in a certain place.


    Yungong mountain raises its mask and looks at the direction of the stilted building.


    Then the poisonous insects of the coir raincoat people began to flee everywhere. It took a few seconds to restore order, and all of them disappeared.


    Wang Yang also understood what happened when he saw this scene. When the Gu master was upset, it was easy for the Gu insect to get out of control. However, when the man saw Yungong mountain just now, he was so shocked. Obviously, both sides knew each other.


    The coir raincoat man looked at Wang Yang''s direction from a distance, and finally did nothing. He turned and walked into the stilted building.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yumei said in a hurry, "thank you, master."


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, but some of them went back to the back seat.


    If it wasn''t for his life, he really didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts, even if some people regarded him as a hero. But now Yungong mountain is like this, he doesn''t want to see people, especially those old friends.


    After this, the road behind is easy to walk.


    Wang Yang continued to drive and made a big circle, which was on the right track.


    "Down from this slope, there is the entrance of the village. There is an old tree at the entrance of the village. If you hit it, you can stop." The man in black took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Yan bizhou was standing behind the man. Hearing the words, he suddenly looked gloomy and said angrily, "what did you say? This can''t be done. The windshield is broken. What should the driver do if he bumps into it? "

 Chapter 1129

    The man in black was silent.


    In fact, he didn''t have any malice. He just came up with this method in a hurry, but he didn''t take Wang Yang''s safety into consideration.


    When Buddha and others listen to this, where do they agree? If there''s something wrong with Wang Yang, they''ll blow it up.


    Yan bizhou looked at the man in black with a gloomy face and hostility, and then said coldly, "since you know this place so well, you can drive."


    "This I can''t drive The man in black was a fool.


    "No? He always does, doesn''t he? This car is full of people you know who want us to lead the team to death. Do you really think we are all dead? " Yan bizhou said impolitely.


    Next to him, another man in black was very forced to look at his father. He really could drive, but he didn''t have the courage to drive into a tree.


    The car drove down little by little, and it was almost to the side of the slope.


    Yan bizhou and the man in black are deadlocked, and the atmosphere in the car is more and more embarrassing.


    Yungong mountain''s eyes fall on Zhang Yumei''s mother and daughter. Buddha and others are staring at the people in black. Gu Tianquan quietly puts his hand into the backpack.


    Conflicts between the two sides are imminent.


    At this time, Wang Yang said, "it won''t be dangerous. I''ve slowed down a lot before. Even if the brake fails and I hit a tree, I can protect myself."


    "Leader! You don''t have to take a risk. " Buddha is very anxious to remind the way.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou did not continue to deadlock with each other, some depressed back some.


    By this time, the car is near the slope, and it will rush down in a few seconds.


    "Everyone, hold on tight. Please tell us the location. The more detailed, the better." Wang Yang said coldly, biting his teeth.


    The man in black and Zhang Yumei had a simple discussion. They told Wang Yang about the road conditions ahead. Even when they turned the corner for a few seconds, they knew how to go and finally hit the tree. They were very familiar with all this.


    Wang Yang thought it over in his heart, and finally he was sure.


    "Young child, take this with you."


    An old man in the back got out a helmet. It looks a bit shabby, but it''s also a helmet.


    Buddha quickly took Wang Yang''s helmet. At this time, he was going to the slope.


    "Go back, all to the back!" Wang Yang gritted his teeth and roared.


    All the people backed away.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also very hard, he is not a savior, but there are his brothers in the car, even if it''s a fight, it can''t let the Buddha and them have an accident.


    The whole car soon rushed down the slope, and the storm came in instantly. Wang Yang felt a piercing chill.


    All the people in the car screamed. It was definitely more exciting than the roller coaster.


    As soon as the car got off, Wang Yang just wanted to curse his mother.


    He has calculated before that the car must accelerate after it gets off, but the range of acceleration is not too wide, at least it can stop safely.


    But Wang Yang forgot one thing. Now it''s raining heavily. The slope is full of soil. The whole slope is very slippery, just like a slide.


    The friction between the tire and the ground was reduced by dozens of times in an instant, and the whole car suddenly lost control.


    "Damn it Wang Yang scolded angrily.


    However, he is sure that he can park the car, but the car is completely scrapped, and at the moment of collision, he has to find a way out of this position, otherwise he may be injured.


    Yan bizhou also found this situation, his face suddenly gloomy down, his eyes more cold up.


    If Wang Yang has an accident today, he doesn''t care about other people. None of these evil seedlings in the Miao area can have a good life.


    Wang Yang drives on hard. As long as they get through the slope, they will be safe in the end.


    At this time, Zhang Yumei exclaimed: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "No!" The man in black also called, even his voice was shaking.


    The car had already reached half way. Wang Yang even saw the big tree at the entrance of the village. But at this time, many people found that there were several children hiding under the tree.


    The children were intercepted by the rainstorm, so they had to hide under the trees and wait for the adults to come and pick them up.


    Several children are sitting on the stone under the tree. At this time, they are looking at the bus rushing down in horror. They have no sense of action at all.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He had to stay away from the tree, or the children would be dead.


    The route was originally planned. The brakes failed and it was on a slope. It was difficult for Wang Yang to control the vehicle.


    At this time, Wang Yang roared: "Yan bizhou! Help


    Yan bizhou monkey generally turned out of the window, the whole person rolled a few circles in the same place, his arms were bloodstained, but the next second, he jumped up in a hurry and rushed to the tree like crazy.At the same time, Wang Yang tried his best to turn the steering wheel, and the whole car skidded in the same place and rushed out from the other direction.


    Yan bizhou rushed to the tree, picked up a few children and ran forward.


    The bus is completely out of control and continues to move forward.


    "Gujing, there''s an old well over there! Be careful


    I don''t know who yelled behind. Before Wang Yang could react, the whole car just banged, as if it had hit something.


    Because of inertia, Wang Yang was knocked out of the driver''s seat.


    "Leader!"


    "Boss!"


    Buddha and others were also hit by seven meat and eight vegetables, but when they saw Wang Yangfei go out, they were all about to vomit blood.


    At such a fast speed, if a man falls on the ground, he will surely die!


    Yan bizhou holds several children in the distance, turns around to see this scene, his heart suddenly sinks.


    Wang Yang, the whole person flew out, but in the roar of the crowd, the waist exertion, was in mid air to adjust the body, this is not directly hit the head.


    Wang Yang arched his whole body, rolled seven or eight times on the ground, and finally stopped.


    The rain is pouring down, the rain is washing Wang Yang''s body, and the bus has been stuck in the ancient well.


    Buddha and others get out of the car and rush towards Wang Yang. Yan bizhou doesn''t care about the children and rushes to Wang Yang.


    "Gu Tianquan, Gu Tianquan people!" Yan bizhou roared with red eyes.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Tianquan pushes away the crowd and looks at Wang Yang lying on the ground nervously.


    Now even Gu Tian is not sure if there is anything wrong with this man. If Wang Yang has something wrong here today, everyone will have to eat and take care of it.


    All the people in the car ran down, but they didn''t dare to come around at all.


    Zhang Yumei and the man in Black said something, but the man in black shook her head.

 Chapter 1130

    Outside the village of Limu mountain, it rained heavily, and people roared in the rain.


    Gu Tianquan quickly squats down to check Wang Yang''s situation. Just as he is about to take out the silver needle, Wang Yang suddenly raises his hand and presses Gu Tianquan''s hand.


    Wang Yang had some difficulty in getting up, and his eyes were full of stars. He moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then he was relieved.


    The bone was not injured, but Wang Yang stood up and his whole body was in great pain.


    "Don''t move, I''ll see!" Gu Tianquan''s face was a little ugly, because there was a lot of blood on the ground under Wang Yang''s body.


    Gu Tianquan opened Wang Yang''s eyes and looked at it, then he was silly.


    Although he didn''t hurt the bone, the skin on one side of Wang Yang''s body was almost worn out, and his flesh and blood look terrible.


    "There''s a car over there. Go to the car first." The man in Black said hastily.


    There was another bus not far from the village, but no one was seen on it.


    The man in black didn''t care. He smashed the car glass and let people in. He opened the door from the inside.


    It''s still raining outside. Everyone, together with the children, entered the bus.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and turned pale. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or rain. He rolled down drop by drop.


    Pain, such a wound was soaked in rain, it is the rhythm of pain.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly took out the medicine box he was carrying with him. It took ten minutes to clean up the wound on Wang Yang''s body.


    Liu Quansheng and others are carrying people''s backpacks, finding clean clothes, and quickly changing them for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang leaned back on the seat tired. He could bear the pain, but he was worried about other problems.


    Just now, the situation was very special. Others couldn''t understand Gu Tianquan''s methods, but these evil seedlings knew one or two when they saw them.


    Wang Yang stopped Gu Tianquan from using silver needles after he was sober, which is also the reason for this.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t take out the silver needle in the end, but he indicated with his eyes that Wang Yang didn''t have to worry. As long as he didn''t hurt the bone, he could handle the skin injury in one day.


    Wang Yang''s heart is even more bitter. It seems that Gu Tianquan has brought that kind of thing.


    All the people in the car are grateful to Wang Yang.


    Zhang Yumei was still in shock and said, "thank you so much. Without you, our lives would be gone."


    "I won''t bully those two guys in the future." Mei Xiuyun also said with a pale face.


    Wang Yang understood that the mother and daughter were expressing their gratitude, but without Zhang Yumei''s guidance, Wang Yang had no way at all.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and exchanged greetings casually, but he didn''t say much.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are lying at the door of the car and spitting to death. When they hear Zhang Yumei''s mother and daughter''s words, they look like they made some of them.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yun Xiumei start to bicker again, but this time they are in harmony. People don''t worry that Yun Xiumei will fight against Liu Fengyuan, while Liu Quansheng is constantly nagging, which makes Zhang Yumei look pale for a while.


    At this time, a large group of people appeared in the rainstorm.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether the appearance of these people was a coincidence, or whether there was any special means in the Miao area.


    All in all, these people have prepared a lot of stretchers to come here. As a result, when they came here, only Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were injured.


    Neither of them intended to lie on the stretcher, so they both refused the kindness of the villagers.


    At this time, the man in black took off his black clothes and showed a middle-aged man''s face: "thank you very much. Thank you very much. I really don''t know what to say."


    "What do you say? Of course, we should be treated with delicious food." Liu Quansheng said.


    Buddha glared at the old boy and muttered, "worthless things."


    "Well, who do you say? Aren''t you hungry? Even if you are not hungry, the leaders should also be hungry. After so much blood, do you know how many good things you have to eat to make up for it? " Liu Quansheng asked in a serious way.


    Buddha would not speak at once. He was convinced by Liu Quansheng.


    People on the bus also said that they must let Wang Yang and others stay overnight. This kind hospitality is essential.


    Yan bizhou and others are looking at Wang Yang, whether to stay or not depends on what Wang Yang means.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan was still fighting with Mei Xiuyun. Mei Xiuyun said that Liu Fengyuan''s face turned red with anger.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan joked: "I think you only look like a girl when you blush. In this way, you look good. I''ll be a good man to the end. If you can''t get married in the future, I''ll accept you reluctantly.""You You bastard Mei Xiu''s face became more red.


    At this time, there were several young people coming from the village, one of whom was Alin.


    Ah Lin is Mei Xiuyun''s pursuer. Mei Xiuyun doesn''t like ah Lin, but at this time she wants ah Lin to stand out for her.


    Hum, we must teach this rascal a good lesson!


    Mei Xiuyun simply found a Lin and said Liu Fengyuan was teasing her.


    A Lin looks at Liu Fengyuan''s direction with a gloomy face, and then asks Mei Xiuyun a few words.


    At this time, Wang Yang and Zhang Yumei were still exchanging greetings. For a moment, they didn''t notice the situation on Alin''s side.


    "Dandy, wait. I''ll take it out on you." After hearing Mei Xiuyun''s embellishment, Alin was even more angry.


    Alin is close to Liu''s father and son. A snake climbs out of him and approaches Liu Fengyuan quietly.


    Zhang Yumei is aware of the abnormality. She just wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    The snake was as fast as lightning and bit Liu Fengyuan''s arm.


    "Ah, snake, snake!" Liu Fengyuan was so scared that he screamed and jumped.


    Gu Tianquan suddenly turned his head and saw the direction of Alin.


    Zhang Yumei''s heart is a sink, she is more or less clear about the identity of this Gu Tianquan, Gu family is not so easy to provoke.


    Wang Yang and some of them have different identities. Ah Lin is so reckless that he must be in trouble.


    Gu Tianquan took out the silver needle with his backhand. Within a second, the silver needle blocked the acupoints on Liu Fengyuan''s arm.


    The poisonous snake still wanted to bite Gu Tianquan, but Gu Tian didn''t change his color. He quickly blocked the acupoints on Liu Fengyuan''s arm and grasped the snake''s head. Then he forced his hand to crush the snake''s head with a click.

 Chapter 1131

    People around are looking silly, even Wang Yang did not expect, Gu Tianquan has such a hand.


    Then, Gu Tianquan pinched the snake in his hand. He always had a slightly long nail on his right index finger, which was usually trimmed to a very sharp shape.


    At this time, people can understand that Gu Tianquan''s nails are not for fun.


    This poisonous snake is not an ordinary poisonous snake, but a poisonous snake. Naturally, its skin is strong and tough.


    But Gu Tianquan''s light fingernails directly cut the skin of the snake. No one could see what he had done. Gu Tianquan directly threw the snake to Alin with a snake gall in his hand.


    "Eat it." Gu Tianquan handed the snake gall to Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan did not hesitate and quickly swallowed it.


    Gu Tianquan killed the snake. Where is Alin willing to give up? Now it''s time to work with Gu Tianquan.


    Falcon wanted to do it, but Foye shook his head.


    Ah Lin is a Gu master, and falcon is no match at all.


    Gu Tianquan is not a vegetarian either. A Lin and his gang get a bunch of poisonous insects to attack Gu Tianquan and Liu''s father and son.


    Gu Tian didn''t change his color. He got a lot of powder from his backpack and threw it directly on the ground. All the insects went back.


    Liu Quansheng is already mad. In a rage, he releases all the poisonous insects on his body, and just follows ah Lin and their poisonous insects to fight.


    There is Gu Tianquan, and Alin and others have no way at all.


    In the end, ah Lin was beaten away by Gu Tianquan. Before he left, ah Lin glared at Gu Tianquan and put down his cruel words. His hatred for Gu Tianquan was settled.


    According to the rules in the Miao area, Gu Tianquan killed the snake of Alin. Even if Alin killed Gu Tianquan, it would not be too much.


    However, it depends on whether he has the ability.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t pay attention to those people, but turned to deal with the wound for Liu Fengyuan. Soon Liu Fengyuan''s face began to improve.


    Meng Xinghun is very worried because he knows what''s going on here.


    Zhang Yumei stares at Mei Xiuyun and says, "do you think I don''t know anything? You''re making trouble for the Savior! "


    "I I just want to teach him a lesson. Who knows that Alin is so cruel. " Mei Xiuyun is also pale said.


    She didn''t expect that ah Lin wanted to kill Liu Fengyuan directly. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianquan''s quick reaction, Liu Fengyuan would have died just now.


    Mei Xiuyun is also frightened out of a cold sweat, if Liu Fengyuan died, then she is to cause disaster.


    Zhang Yumei is also very angry. The misunderstanding between the two sides in the car has been explained, and there is Yungong mountain. Now there is such a mess. What should we do?


    When Wang Yang saw that Liu Fengyuan was ok, he also knew that Mei Xiuyun, who was provoked by Liu Fengyuan, was relieved and said, "it''s OK. It''s the people on my side who are provoking right and wrong. Children are not sensible and don''t get in the way."


    Now that everything has happened, it doesn''t help how to pursue it. Besides, Liu Fengyuan is OK. If they hold on to it, they are afraid that they will get into trouble.


    When Wang Yang said that, Zhang Yumei was even more upset.


    They saved the life of the driver. On the other hand, because of their daughter, they almost killed Liu Fengyuan. Wang Yang didn''t investigate. That would be a great kindness.


    If Wang Yang is a group of ordinary people, even if Zhang Yumei can''t say a word, even if Liu Fengyuan is really killed, people in this village will not see the same.


    But now the situation is different, Gu Tianquan''s hand has made these evil seedlings dare not say a word.


    Gu Tianquan is their nemesis. They are not incompetent, they just don''t want to care about it.


    Thinking of this, even the three men in black were very embarrassed.


    "By the way, where are you going? Maybe we can help you." Zhang Yumei said suddenly.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also said, "my name is Wu Haizheng. These two children are my son and my nephew. If you need any help, just say it. "


    "My name is Dugu qiuqian, a teacher in Yuheng village. Can I help you?" The physics teacher also came up and asked gratefully.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, and finally began to explain: "Oh, we are an exploration team, but everyone''s occupation is different. This time I was with my doctor friend. He wanted to find some herbs, probably on the other side of Limu mountain. "


    Gu Tianquan opened his mouth and said, "in Limu mountain and Mishan, we have to pass through about nine villages. It seems that you are all from different villages?"


    Wang Yang quickly stopped Gu Tianquan, he has seen that these evil seedlings are not fools, who would believe that Gu Tianquan is an ordinary doctor?


    However, in fact, these evil seedlings are aware of Gu Tianquan''s identity, but they don''t associate with him anywhere else. On the contrary, they think that Gu Tianquan is the leader of this group.The others are just hired by Gu Tianquan. After all, Gu Tianquan is a family keeper. It''s normal for family keepers to look for some herbs.


    At this time, no one doubts the identity of Wang Yang and others, thanks to the cover of Gu Tianquan''s identity.


    Wang Yang also has some headaches. Originally, they planned to pass quietly, but because of this, many people began to pay attention to them.


    Now it''s impossible to have a quiet past. It''s better to find a reason to cover up the past.


    Wu Zhenghai thoughtfully looked at Gu Tianquan, then tentatively asked: "what herbs do you want? I have a lot of them at home."


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Wu Zhenghai, then said lightly: "living grass, dead flower, do you have it?"


    All the people are looking at Gu Tianquan with a confused face. Even Wang Yang almost believes it. This kid''s serious nonsense. What are the living grass and the dead flower?


    I don''t know. I really think Gu Tian is here for these two things.


    Wu Zhenghai said with a bitter smile: "Mishan and Limu mountain have these two things, but I''m afraid they have disappeared. I often go to look for them, but I haven''t found them."


    Gu Tianquan did not say anything, but gave Wang Yang and others a look.


    Everyone was relieved. It seems that Gu Tianquan has done enough homework.


    With Gu Tianquan throwing smoke bombs here, the purpose of Wang Yang and others will be covered up.


    Wang Yang wants to refuse, because he is worried that once the things he is looking for are known by Zhang Yumei, they may still have conflicts.

 Chapter 1132

    Zhang Yumei, also aware of Wang Yang''s meaning, immediately explained: "maybe it''s because of the unpleasantness of things before. You have misunderstood us. Although we are evil seedlings, we are very different from those evil seedlings. As long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke us, we won''t do it. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he estimated that Zhang Yumei was worried about his identity, so he explained it like this.


    However, Wang Yang and others are also relieved. Judging from Zhang Yumei''s words, he is at least not in the same vein as those guys on the ancient iceberg.


    Wang Yang still shook his head, and then said: "let''s look for it slowly, and it won''t trouble you."


    Who knows, at this time Zhang Yumei''s husband came.


    Meijiu week is the head of their village. Recently, some evil seedlings have done harm to people. Meijiu week is worried about the safety of his family, so he comes here in a hurry.


    When Meijiu Zhou learned about the situation here, he immediately invited Wang Yang and others into the village and warmly welcomed them.


    "If you survive, you will have a good fortune. I believe you can find what you want. But if you two are injured, don''t go into the mountain tonight. I don''t know what to stop the rainstorm. I just want to have a rest here and have a light meal in the evening." Plum wine week is very enthusiastic said.


    Wang Yang didn''t refuse. The wounds on him and Yan bizhou need to be treated. Otherwise, even if they are in the mountains, they are easy to get inflamed.


    What''s more, the rainstorm outside doesn''t mean to stop at all, and there''s no way for people to continue on their way for a while. Now it''s the best choice to rest here.


    Meijiu week has prepared a clean stilted building for everyone. The stilted building is very big, and it''s a three story one, which is enough for everyone to stay here and have a rest.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll come back for dinner." Meijiu Zhou asked before leaving.


    In this stilted building, he also asked people to eat many times and prepare a lot of hot water.


    After some trimming, they changed into clean clothes.


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to change his clothes, but Gu Tian didn''t know what to think. He said they had lost all their clothes and asked Meijiu week to prepare some Miao clothes.


    So now everyone is wearing the clothes of Miao people. If Meng Xinghun didn''t help, how to wear the clothes would be a problem.


    "You can''t take this belt." Meng Xinghun grabs what Liu Quansheng has.


    "Why? I look very colorful. " Liu Quansheng is very discontented to say immediately.


    Meng Xinghun explained helplessly: "in our Miao area, it means single."


    Liu Quansheng immediately glared, grabbed the belt and quickly took it with him: "I''m single, aren''t I? Don''t I? "


    Meng Xinghun Leng for a long time, Leng is not a word out.


    Buddha patted Meng Xinghun sympathetically, saying that he couldn''t compete with the old boy at all, otherwise he would lose.


    Wang Yang and others chose not to take such a belt, on the one hand to avoid trouble, on the other hand, they didn''t want to go along with Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan, the Buddha and Yan bizhou went to the third floor after they had finished cleaning up. The rest of them took a rest on the second floor.


    Yungong mountain never said anything from the beginning to the end. As soon as he entered the Diaojiaolou, he simply changed his clothes and went to bed.


    Gu Tianquan avoided the sight of these people and treated Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    Buddha''s eyes were straight when he looked at them, not to mention the skin injuries, even no scar was left.


    Gu Tianquan''s face was very ugly and muttered: "remember to give me the money. It''s the last bit of stock."


    "The devil believes it Wang Yang said angrily in his heart.


    In the same way, he has heard Gu Tianquan say it many times. A few times ago, Wang Yang thought it was extremely precious. He didn''t feel sorry for spending so much money on Gu Tianquan.


    But now Gu Tianquan takes out a big bottle of it. How can he feel that he has been fooled by this unscrupulous businessman all the time?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang was very depressed and asked, "didn''t you say it''s difficult to make it? Why do you still have so many? "


    "It''s very difficult to get wild snake slough, but if you breed it yourself with some herbs, the quantity is very objective. I used all the money you gave me to study this one. I bought a dilapidated factory building in Donghua City, and the whole underground was opened up to collect snake molts. " Gu Tian said without salt.


    Wang Yang''s face turned green all of a sudden. He couldn''t imagine that he had so many snakes in an abandoned factory in Donghua city.


    According to Gu Tianquan, there are at least several million snakes.


    How on earth did he get to Donghua?


    Buddha was also afraid of snakes. He was very resistant to snakes. When he thought that Gu Tianquan would go to the snake pile to collect snake molts, Buddha felt numb.Yan bizhou gazed at his arm thoughtfully. After a long time, he murmured, "boss, how can I feel that the taste is similar to that of our special pill of Chilong?"


    When Yan bizhou said that, Wang Yang remembered.


    Among the red dragon, there is a kind of pill that can make the wound heal quickly, but the effect is not so good. Is it difficult?


    Wang Yang stares at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan waved his hand and explained: "I''m not that boring. It''s the first generation version of my family. I''m the improved version of the fifth generation. You Chilong people want it, but they don''t want to sell it to them. "


    Wang Yang smell speech immediately want to vomit blood, if there is such thing in, that red dragon can less death how many people ah?


    Gu Tianquan seemed to realize Wang Yang''s idea, and then sneered: "not everyone can use this thing, even you and Yan bizhou, the number of times they can use it in their lifetime is limited. If you use it endlessly, you will live in peace within a few years. "


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other. Although they don''t understand what Gu Tianquan means, it seems that Gu Tianquan doesn''t want to use it until he has to.


    Wang Yang also wants to make a detailed inquiry. At this time, a Miao people came.


    Plum wine week has been ready for the banquet, waiting for everyone to pass.


    People gathered together, Wang Yang reminded: "stay smart."


    We all know that it''s still the Miao village of others, so we should not be defensive.


    Buddha looked at the Lius'' father and son anxiously, and said that the two living treasures were most likely to have problems.


    Wang Yang is also worried about this, so let Yan bizhou look at these two guys, don''t make any trouble.

 Chapter 1133

    When going out, Wang Yang asked Yan bizhou to make a mark at the door of the house in case someone came in, but everyone didn''t know.


    Gu Tianquan hesitated for a moment, and finally took out a very small backpack from his package and hung it directly on him.


    Wang Yang wondered, is there anything special in it?


    Gu Tianquan seems to notice Wang Yang''s eyes and explains in a low voice: "the guy who eats, my silver needle."


    Wang Yang then understood what it meant. Although the silver needle used by Gu Tianquan was very humble, it was the only thing for them to take care of their family. It can be said that it was handed down from generation to generation.


    Even if Gu Tianquan lost his life, he could not let the silver needle fall into someone''s hands.


    Wang Yang once had the honor to see the complete picture of Gu Tianquan''s set of silver needles, a total of several hundred, and each silver needle has some slightly different places.


    According to Gu Tianquan, their silver needles are made according to some acupoints of the human body. There is a gap in each acupoint, so there is a gap in each silver needle.


    as like as two peas, the three sets of silver needles are exactly the same. He usually does not use the family''s pressure box bottom.


    In addition to Gu Tianquan, Meng Xinghun also had something with him, but Wang Yang didn''t ask much.


    Meng Xinghun has a mysterious feeling. As long as Meng Xinghun doesn''t speak out on his own initiative, Wang Yang is willing to give him some freedom.


    When they left the stilted building, they followed the waiting people to the banquet.


    The whole village is actually a large-scale Miao village, which is just called a village. The stilted buildings rise one after another, but the most central position is empty.


    There are some colorful tents on the open space. There are many Miao people sitting in the tents. They should be the dignified people in the Miao village.


    Wang Yang and their familiar faces are also among them.


    They got up and exchanged greetings, and then they sat down.


    The rainstorm has stopped for several hours. Although the ground is still a little wet, the climate in miaojiang is different. Generally speaking, it is very warm.


    After Wang Yang and others sat down, they saw some people coming out from one side.


    They were all dressed in ancient costumes, singing and dancing around a bonfire.


    Some beauties dressed in Miao costumes came to invite Wang Yang and others, but Wang Yang and others politely refused, but Liu Quansheng and his son took part in the fun everywhere, and talked like they did when they saved people.


    Some people don''t like the father and son, but it''s not good to talk to them face to face, so they have to change their ways.


    Some people toasted the father and son in turn, obviously trying to get them drunk, just to make sure.


    Wang Yang is also in the eye, but he did not stop, because he knows these people are not malicious, to blame the Liu family father and son too much.


    "Thanks to you this time. Here is the first glass of wine for our distinguished guests and our benefactor." The plum wine week holds up the wine cup, very respectfully says.


    You know, the age of Meijiu Zhou is about the same as Wang Yang''s father, but Wang Yang can''t afford such a big gift.


    Especially in the Miao area, the etiquette of the younger generation and the elder is highly valued.


    Wang Yang quickly got up to return to the past, a drop of wine did not fall, all drank up, which is a kind of respect for Meijiu week.


    Meijiu week is very happy to see this. It''s the best thing to get along with Wang Yang.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang who saved their people, there would be no chance to enter the Miao village, especially the Miao village where the evil Miao was.


    People are drinking, Wang Yang and others are poured a lot of wine, Miao people are very enthusiastic, and the amount of wine is very good.


    Buddha was too strong to drink, so he pushed off everything he could, while Gu Tianquan didn''t drink a mouthful, but there was no one here to provoke Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan crushed the snake''s head with one hand, but many people have seen it. Who is full and has nothing to do? Come and provoke this evil star.


    Meng Xinghun, on the other hand, has never been a drinker, has been silent, and even avoided contact with some people.


    Wang Yang also noticed the abnormality of Meng Xinghun, but he didn''t care. After all, Meng Xinghun is a Miao people, so he should be wary of something.


    In fact, even the wine Wang Yang drank was checked by Gu Tianquan. Gu Tianquan nodded his head before they dared to drink it without fear.


    At this time, a man in the village suddenly said, "I don''t think you are ordinary people, especially the elder of Yungong mountain. Do you want to do something to our evil Miao? Well, do you really think we are fools? "


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the scene became a little stiff.


    Yan bizhou was originally chatting with a beautiful woman, but after hearing this, she quietly went to Wang Yang and sat down.Falcon has been sitting beside the Buddha, and now he is squinting at the man.


    Wang Yang glanced at the man and found that he was an old man.


    Zhang Yumei sat next to Wang Yang and explained in a low voice: "this is Lin''s grandfather. Her name is Lin Zhengli. We are an elder here. You don''t mind."


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t say a word.


    Yungong mountain is very leisurely, drinking wine on his own. Even if Lin tries to mention his name, he doesn''t seem to hear it.


    It''s not that yungongshan is impolite, but that Lin strives for his qualifications. I''m afraid that he doesn''t have the share to carry shoes for yungongshan. Yungongshan doesn''t bother to take care of Lin at all.


    Who knows, Wang Yang and others want to calm things down, but Lin strives for it as if he has got something.


    Lin strive to go directly to the front of Wang Yang, asked: "who are you in the end?"


    "Chinese people." Gu Tianquan replied without expression.


    Lin strive to Leng for a while, then thoughtfully looked at Gu Tianquan, and then very vigilant said: "we all understand people, you don''t think I don''t know who you are!"


    The implication is that Gu Tianquan should be honest about their purpose.


    Wang Yang and others are all in the attitude of going to the theatre. Gu Tianquan''s mouth is notoriously vicious. This old boy is the first to provoke Gu Tianquan. It''s estimated that Gu Tianquan won''t give him any good fruit.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianquan did not raise his head and sneered, "since you know who I am, you should know what you are. If I want to do something to you, that''s the scene. "

 Chapter 1134

    "You Lin Li''s face turned blue.


    All the people around here are watching. In full view of the public, Gu Tianquan doesn''t give him any face.


    This makes Lin strive to feel insulted. In addition, Gu Tianquan killed his grandson''s poisonous snake before, and the relationship between the two is settled.


    Gu Tianquan finally looked up at Lin Gongli and then sneered in a low voice: "I advise you to stay away from me. If you want to deal with me with this skill, I can write it upside down."


    Although Gu Tianquan said this in a low voice, several people around him could hear it very clearly.


    At present, he has made his identity public. Although Lin strives to block up a bad breath in his heart, he knows more or less what he does in the capital.


    Gu Tianquan''s fighting power can''t compare with others, but it''s easy to clean up one or two evil seedlings. Besides, Yungong mountain is sitting next to Gu Tianquan.


    "Elder Lin, you are worried. These are our friends." Mei Jiu Zhou came to block the way.


    Who knows this Lin strives hard or refuses to give up, insists that Wang Yang and others are the spies who come over, and that''s what they want to deal with.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help it. He said casually, "please don''t be too attentive. We only stay here for one night. We will leave at dawn."


    Meijiu week also explained to one side, and Lin finally could only hold back a bad breath to one side.


    Everyone continued to drink and chat, but Meng Xinghun''s eyes fell on Lin''s side from time to time.


    He was originally from Miao, and he knew what would happen if he offended Xie Miao. In case both sides really turned over, it''s hard to say what the result would be.


    Gu Tianquan drank happily. It seemed that nothing had happened just now, and he had never seen Lin Gongshan from the beginning to the end.


    Meijiu Zhou and Zhang Yumei''s eyes were opposite, but they could only smile bitterly.


    The elder Lin always wants to get some power out of the village, but there is a big elder Romer in the village. As long as Romer exists for a day, Lin can''t do anything.


    Unfortunately, the elder Romeo did not appear at all, just like a dying old man who would die at any time.


    In fact, only a few people know what the situation is.


    People are drinking and chatting here, but at the same time, there are several more people in the village.


    At night, Alin came in with several people.


    He is so familiar with everything in the village that many people think that Alin is the son-in-law of the village head, so he is not afraid of being seen by anyone. Even if he sees it, these people will not talk much.


    "Alingo, if they drink it, it''s a bad breath." A black face man very proud said.


    "Well, it''s natural. This Guiyuan agent was originally made by our ancestors when they were fighting with the outsiders. I tell you, we have no problem drinking it, but after the outsiders drink it, they will be killed immediately! " Alin eyes vicious said.


    He just wanted to kill Wang Yang and others. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to get rid of his anger. Liu Fengyuan, in particular, even dared to tease his women. Gu Tianquan even killed his poisonous snake and made him look disgraced in public.


    From any point of view, these outsiders are damned.


    "Go and have a look, isn''t there anyone outside?" Alin put things in the wine and said to the people behind him.


    The watchman made a gesture, and Alin quickly evacuated with the people.


    The banquet is still very lively here. Even if the episode of Lin strive is over, Wang Yang and others don''t care. Naturally, Xie Miao won''t mention it.


    Liu''s father and son are already being poured, some of their words are not clear, and they are pestering two Miao girls to talk vaguely, but they still have a sense of propriety, just say some funny words, not overstep.


    At this time, the wine party is almost finished, and the plum wine week calls for new wine.


    "It was saved a few years ago, but it''s a good thing." Plum wine week said while pouring wine.


    Wang Yang and others also raised their bowls to drink.


    All of a sudden, Yungong mountain turned the wine bowl upside down and looked at the crowd coldly. The bowl of wine was thrown directly on the ground.


    The whole scene was in an uproar. Liu''s father and son wanted to drink, too. As soon as they saw that yungongshan did so, they flew out the bowls.


    Yungong mountain said coldly: "when did the evil seedling degenerate to such a state? Is this your way of hospitality? "


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Meijiu week is very dazed looking at Yungong mountain, he thought that Yungong mountain is deliberately find fault.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the wine and then said coldly, "although I can''t see the problem, there''s something in the wine. It doesn''t taste right."


    Lin struggled as if he had found an opportunity. He stood up and said angrily, "I think you are deliberately finding fault!""I''ll find out soon, village head. I''ll do it or you''ll do it yourself?" Gu Tianquan asked with an ugly face.


    As soon as this remark came out, some young people almost burst out directly.


    If it had not been for the plum wine week, these young people would have already started.


    They are treated with good wine and good food. On the contrary, they are questioned so much that it''s not comfortable to change them.


    Meijiu Zhou didn''t say a word. He took a sip from the bowl and immediately noticed the problem.


    Don''t say it''s the wrong taste of the wine. Even if it''s the right taste of the wine, the feeling of Guiyuan agent can be distinguished at once.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yumei quickly took a drink from the bowl, and then exclaimed, "how can this happen?"


    "Mom? What''s the matter? " Mei Xiuyun doesn''t understand.


    Zhang Yumei motioned to her to have a taste. Mei Xiuyun was also silly after drinking it, and suddenly exclaimed, "this is Guiyuan agent. Someone put Guiyuan agent in the wine?"


    "Guiyuan agent, it''s OK for you to drink it. They will die if they drink it." Yun Gong Shan said with a gloomy face.


    Speaking, Yungong mountain is slowly up, big stab of stand in the Wang Yang people''s side.


    With the movement of Yungong mountain, the faces of the evil seedlings became very ugly. They all knew what the ability of Yungong mountain was.


    Even though Yungong mountain has been abandoned, this guy is immune to all poisonous insects. If any poisonous insects enter the body of Yungong mountain, they will be swallowed directly.


    If Yungong mountain starts, I''m afraid the elder will have a headache for a long time.


    It was clear in Zhou''s heart that he had to give an explanation. It was no longer a matter of poisoning.


    Guiyuan agent such things have appeared, this is when his village head is dead?


    "Where was the man who delivered the wine? Bring it to me

 Chapter 1135

    Meijiu week is actually the head of a village. Seeing that he has been really angry, the people below dare to neglect him.


    In two minutes, the people in the kitchen were caught.


    Several middle-aged people are all muddled and don''t know what happened.


    "Village head, I''ve been in the village for half my life. What do you mean?" A middle-aged man is very forced to say.


    Meijiu Zhou didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he said, "there is Guiyuan agent in the wine you sent. How do you explain it?"


    Old Zhang was silly when he was young. He knew very well what Guiyuan agent was. In ordinary people''s wine cups, it was something that would kill people. If all the people tonight were evil seedlings, there would be nothing. But there were Wang Yang and others here, which could be big or small.


    "Lao Zhang, I don''t embarrass you either. You are the person in charge of managing the kitchen for today''s banquet. If there is such a big problem, you always have to give me an account and also give these guests an account!" Meijiu Zhou said coldly.


    Lao Zhang thought for a long time, then subconsciously took a look at Lin.


    "Speak up Meijiu Zhou roared at this.


    He is the village head here. These guys all act according to Lin''s face. That''s already irritated Meijiu week.


    Lao Zhang hesitated and said, "I just took the guys to take out the garbage before delivering the wine. We are not in the kitchen. But when he came back, a guy seemed to see several people. Naxi, didn''t you see that? "


    Lao Zhang turned to a young man and asked. The young man was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What? Do you want to cover up criminals? " Gu Tianquan asked rudely.


    Meijiu Zhou glared at Naxi and then said angrily, "if you have something to say, what do you want to hide? Is this poison from you?"


    Naxi was immediately flustered when he heard this. He was just a young man in his early twenties. Where had he seen such a scene, he quickly explained: "it''s not me. I don''t have the courage. Besides, I''m not qualified to get Guiyuan agent. It''s usually on the elder''s side... "


    Naxi said and took a look at Lin.


    Lin tried hard to blow up immediately, and said angrily, "what do you mean, young child? I''ve been drinking here all the time. How can I poison it? "


    Wang Yang noticed something and asked coldly, "who did you see?"


    Naxi just wanted to speak, but Lin Zhenguo said intentionally or unintentionally: "if you see someone, you can speak quickly. If you say something wrong..."


    "Shut up Gu Tianquan turned his head and roared.


    Lin is also frightened by Gu Tianquan, and Naxi''s legs are softened.


    "If I ask you, who do you see?" Meijiu asked with a dignified face on Monday.


    Naxi was about to cry, and finally he bit his teeth and said, "ah Lin, I seem to have seen ah Lin."


    "You fart!" Lin strive to immediately stretch not to live, posture is about to hit people in the past.


    At this time, Yan bizhou suddenly clasped Lin''s wrist and pushed him aside.


    Lin tried to get a firm foothold, but he turned to Naxi and roared: "don''t talk about it with blood, you little boy. Do you see it''s my grandson with that eye? Besides, my grandson is not in the village at all at this time. He''s blind to your dog''s eyes! "


    Naxi was scolded by Lin striving to be bloody. He shivered and hid behind Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang couldn''t see it any more, but Lin striving to be an elder, and Lao Zhang didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Zhang Yumei, however, said: "elder Lin, why don''t you let the child talk?"


    "That can''t be bloody." Lin strive to be very unconvinced said.


    Naxi is a face of grievance, that he did not spit, he really saw a few people, one of them is Alin.


    "Don''t you recognize the wrong person?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "No, Alin often goes in and out of our village. I can''t get the wrong person. It''s him. I don''t have a bloody mouth. What I say is true." Naxi shivered and said, it can be seen that he was afraid of Lin, but in the end Naxi still chose to tell the truth.


    Lin strive to say something, just at this time the crowd scattered a gap.


    A little tender voice suddenly rang out: "even Alin, I saw it."


    People turned to see, but saw a expressionless child came out of the crowd.


    Lin tried to stare at the child, but it was strange that he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the child, Yan bizhou muttered thoughtfully: "you? Are you the child under the big tree? "


    "Yes, it''s me. I haven''t had time to thank you for saving me." The child is very mature said.


    Wang Yang and others looked at the child with a familiar feeling, just like the gifted child they met. The child''s words and deeds were exactly the same as the gifted child."Who is he?" Wang Yang asked in a low voice.


    Zhang Yumei quickly explained: "Oh, this is the youngest elder in our village, and also the close disciple of the elder. Yunshen, you don''t wait on the elder. How did you come here? By the way, did you really see Alin


    "Elder rest, I went to the kitchen to find food when I was hungry, just saw some people sneaking away, vaguely saw the figure of Alin." The boy named Yunshen said simply.


    Lin tried to bite his teeth as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yunshen didn''t stay any longer. After that, he left directly, and no one dared to stop the child.


    Mei Jiu Zhou took a deep breath. The little elder saw it with his own eyes. Can there be any fake?


    People around are also talking about it.


    "Cloud deep long old all testified, this matter is definitely a Lin to do."


    "Yes, during the day, Alin had a bad time with them, but it was too spicy for him to do so."


    "No, it''s a violation of the rules of our ancestors."


    Lin''s face became more and more ugly. In fact, since he knew it was Guiyuan agent, he was very uneasy.


    For one thing, it''s because the guiyuanji has always been kept by several elders, and there are not many people who can get it. For another thing, the whole village is in conflict with these outsiders.


    Lin strives to realize that it is really possible that Alin did it.


    Seeing this, Meijiu Zhou said bitterly: "we are sorry for you. I will give you an account of this. I''m going to ask people to trace the whereabouts of Alin. One of them has to come out because of this. Just don''t spread the news. If it does, our reputation will be bad. "

 Chapter 1136

    "Benefactor, you''ll do it to the end. You can''t tell us about Guiyuan agent."


    "You don''t know. A few years ago, there was a very powerful demagogue outside our village. He was very hostile to the evil Miao. He hasn''t caught anything in these years. If he knows that Alin has used Guiyuan agent here, the whole village will have bad luck. "


    Some people besieged Wang Yang and others to beg.


    Half of the village are evil seedlings, and the rest are ordinary people. These evil seedlings have never done anything harmful.


    As Zhang Yumei said, the reason why they are evil seedlings is only because their ancestors are evil seedlings.


    But in fact, Zhang Yumei and Gu Bingshan are totally different. Apart from kaixie Miao, they are just ordinary people.


    If it wasn''t for that, the expert who was watching them outside would have already started.


    Meijiu week is also a little nervous, looking at Wang Yang and others, especially yungongshan.


    In fact, this is to say that Yungong mountain and that expert are obviously old acquaintances. If Yungong mountain tells that person, their village will be ruined.


    Even if it is not dead, it will be skinned.


    Yungong mountain didn''t respond. He still sat there drinking. Guiyuan agent had no effect on him.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, casually said: "this is not a problem, my people are OK, then this thing is over."


    Meijiu week was very grateful, and several elders in the village were also relieved.


    But at this time, Lin said angrily, "it''s not necessarily my grandson who did it. Meijiu week, you are too spineless. How can you help outsiders? Do you think other people have the ability to ignore even the people in their own village? "


    Mei Jiu Zhou''s face just eased down. When Lin tried to say that, he almost lost his breath.


    Mei Jiu Zhou shook his hands, pointed at Lin and said angrily, "Lin! I wanted to leave some face for you, but you still said that at this time. It''s your grandson''s fault. Even if you don''t say a word, do you still want to protect him? If something like this happens, it is no longer a matter of harming others or not! "


    "Yes, how can we be human if this matter is spread out?"


    "What do others think of our village when people are so careless and have a heart like snakes and scorpions?"


    "All the Guiyuan agents have been used. This is breaking the rules of our ancestors. Besides, we must punish our benefactor severely."


    A group of people are very angry to speak.


    It''s no wonder that they are so angry. The evil seedling has its own rules.


    The biggest taboo is careless human life, as long as it is not the other party''s initiative to provoke life-threatening, even the evil seedling side can''t say no to kill.


    Liu Fengyuan''s affair was originally a misunderstanding, which has been said for a long time. Moreover, it was Lin''s first killer, who almost killed Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about it. Ah Lin even made a second move. This time, he used Guiyuan agent to kill Wang Yang and all of them.


    If there is no one else, Yungong mountain is still sitting here. It''s impossible to calm down this matter.


    Meijiu week originally wanted to protect Alin. After all, they are all from the same village, and we can''t watch Alin die.


    But as soon as he saw Lin striving for this attitude, he was out of breath.


    Simply, it''s business to do well, open up this stubble, even if you want to do it.


    "In that case, according to everyone''s opinion, elder Lin, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you find out who did it, kill it directly! "


    Lin tried to bite his teeth and said, "if you want to trace it, you''d better find out. But if you don''t have any evidence to trouble my grandson, I''m not convinced! "


    "Well, it will come to light!" Meijiu Zhou chopped the nail and cut the iron.


    Then, Meijiu week asked the people around him to find a person named Jiu Shan, who was a good at tracking Gu Shi.


    "All the people who have touched the food and wine come here. We''ll wait." Meijiu Zhou said sternly.


    All the people were gathered, and those who had not touched the food and wine stayed aside. No one could leave here.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man appeared, he just flashed.


    After the flash, Meijiu Zhou told him the situation and asked him to find out all the people who had touched the food and wine.


    On the flash of some insects flying out of the body, these insects fell on the wine and vegetables above.


    The next second, these insects all fly up, insects one by one in the crowd shuttle.


    Wang Yang and others were touched, and the flash was to observe the situation here.


    Soon, he said, "these people have no problem. They have all been dining, but there are still people who are not at the scene."As soon as Shangang finished speaking, these insects gathered all at once and rushed in the same direction.


    Wang Yang and others still don''t understand what this is, but Meijiu week is for everyone to follow.


    Yan bizhou went with him, while Wang Yang and others were sitting here waiting for news. It''s not a good thing. How to deal with it? How to deal with it naturally? Wang Yang and others are just going with it. It''s useless.


    A group of insects soon flew to the outside of a cave. They didn''t know what they had done. Instead, they stayed outside the cave and didn''t even make a sound.


    He said in a low voice: "people should be in it."


    Yan bizhou nodded, and the people approached slowly.


    When they were just half way close, they heard voices coming from inside. One of them was Alin.


    "Alingo, if we do this, will we be found out?"


    "You stole Guiyuan agent. If the people in the village find it, we can''t afford it."


    "I''m a little scared. Let''s go back and see what''s going on. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll try to make it up."


    Alin''s voice came immediately, he said with indifference: "you cowards, what''s so terrible? When those bastards die, who will know that they have been here, and the people in the village will not pursue them. Besides, isn''t there my grandfather covering them? What are you afraid of? Who will trouble us for those outsiders? How dare they offend my grandfather? "


    This is very clear. All these people outside have heard it.


    Yan bizhou glanced at them, and they all looked ugly.


    It was really Alin who did it, and the boy was so rampant that he was defiant.

 Chapter 1137

    The people outside the cave clearly heard their conversation. The Miao people were more and more angry, because Alin had already lost their faces.


    Yan bizhou glanced and then flashed, with the meaning of asking in her eyes, but more of it was the feeling of questioning.


    The flash is also a Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan, immediately under an order, directly with people rushed into the cave, will Alin and a few young people are caught.


    When Alin was caught by Jiushan, he was all muddled. He didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    "You son of a bitch, you are really in the face of our evil seedling!" He roared angrily.


    Who knows, but Alin sneered: "don''t think I don''t know, what can you do with me? Don''t you just have a little ability, and you''re not afraid of my father''s trouble? "


    "Things that don''t know how to repent!" He scolded more angrily.


    Several young people were pale with fright, but Alin said comfortingly: "you don''t have to be afraid. Anyway, those guys are dead. I don''t believe it. For the sake of those outsiders, what can they really do to us?"


    In Alin''s opinion, since they have been found, Wang Yang and others are dead. Otherwise, how can they be found?


    Yan bizhou was originally standing in the dark, but after hearing Lin''s words, he came out slowly.


    "Why are you still alive?" Alin looks at Yan bizhou with a confused face.


    Yan bizhou raised the corner of his mouth and sneered, "you''ll know in a moment. Just flash. Can people take it back?"


    Then he nodded and grabbed all these people back.


    Just after seeing Meijiu week, he told us all about the situation just now, and all the people present were fuming with anger.


    Meijiu week was even more furious. Pointing at these young people, he said angrily, "you stupid people, according to the rules of our ancestors, drag them down to feed the insects!"


    Lin strive to black eyes, legs a soft, it is almost did not kneel on the ground, he quickly advised: "village head, must not ah!"


    "These are children. They are not sensible. They are not saints. They can''t be killed all at once, can they?" Lin''s attitude has eased down. This is bowing to Meijiu week.


    Although Meijiu week was very angry, he could not help hesitating when he looked at these young people.


    You know, these things have some backgrounds. They are basically the descendants of some big families in this village. If they are killed in one breath, many families will lose their children.


    But if you don''t do something, how can you tell Wang Yang and others?


    They have used all the deadly things like Guiyuan agent. If Yungong mountain hadn''t found them in time, I''m afraid Wang Yang and others would have died long ago.


    Yan bizhou was naturally a hundred people who didn''t agree with him. He immediately retorted: "they are all in their twenties. Do you think they are children? Whose child would be so reckless? "


    Yungong mountain is also looking at Lin strive with a bad face. For his identity, Xie Miao is not the same as him, not to mention the people like a Lin who almost killed Wang Yang.


    Zhang Yumei didn''t mean to intercede, because she knew that the identities of these people were different. If something happened here, they would have a hard time.


    For the time being, the existence of Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan is enough to make people think deeply.


    Meijiu week was biting its teeth, but it didn''t make any immediate decisions.


    Kill or not, once the decision is made, it can not be changed.


    Meijiu looked at these young people bitterly on Monday. In fact, he didn''t want to kill people in his heart. But now, we all know that we must give Wang Yang an account.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang said: "there is no need to fight like this. Since our people are OK, they don''t have to resist. It''s normal to be young and vigorous. If you kill them because of this, there will be no royal law. "


    This speech, Meijiu Zhou and others are very admire looking at Wang Yang.


    Buddha and others are also persuading him. Liu Quansheng and his son don''t respond, but Wang Yang gives them a look. Although they are very unwilling, they can''t continue to make trouble.


    Liu Fengyuan mumbled: "this matter or forget it, anyway, we are OK."


    "Yes, forget it." Liu Quansheng is not willing to murmur.


    Lin strive to also look at the Meijiu week, since Wang Yang and others have begun to plead, then Meijiu week also has no reason to insist.


    Finally, Meijiu week decided to lock these young people up for a year and a half in accordance with the regulations of the village.


    Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He took a look at Wang Yang and others. Although he didn''t say a word, his impression of Wang Yang and others improved.At least, it saved his grandson''s life.


    Alin wants to say something, but Lin tries to stare. At this time, if Alin continues to be ignorant, it is likely that he will die.


    Shan took people to imprison Alin and others, and peace was restored here.


    Meijiu week took Wang Yang to one side and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I really teach you. These young people in the village are not very successful."


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and said, "it''s over, so I won''t mention it. It''s just that Alin is young and energetic. I''m afraid he will cause trouble sooner or later. As an elder, you should pay more attention to him. "


    What he said was very obscure, but in fact it was said to Lin Zhengli.


    As for whether Lin tries to listen or not, it''s not Wang Yang''s concern. Anyway, they only plan to rest here for one night and enter the mountain tomorrow.


    However, because of the matter of Alin, people are not in the mood to continue eating and drinking.


    Wang Yang exchanged greetings with Meijiu Zhou and others, and then took them back to the Diaojiaolou.


    On the way, Liu Quansheng was very unconvinced and muttered: "boss, you should let them kill that son of a bitch, but we were almost killed by him."


    "Nonsense, this is miaojiang. Do you think it''s in Donghua city?" Wang Yang immediately reprimanded.


    Here, their purpose is Miao Xinhua, the rest can be avoided, that is to try to avoid.


    What''s more, Lin is not a simple person. It''s better to do more than less.

 Chapter 1138

    They went back to the stilted building to have a rest. When they came in, Yungong mountain stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Liu Quansheng noticed the abnormality of Yungong mountain and asked casually.


    Yungong mountain stares at the door of the stilted building, and then whispers: "something''s wrong. Someone has moved here. Don''t go in."


    Yan bizhou smell speech close to the door to have a look, he left a few no problem.


    Wang Yang glanced at Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou shook his head and explained, "there should be no problem. The mark is intact. No one will go in."


    "Hahaha, master, you really think too much. Oh, I''m so tired. If you dare not come in, stay outside. I want the big room on the top. It''s very comfortable."


    When Liu Quansheng heard what Yan bizhou said, he thought Yungong mountain was thinking too much, so the old boy pushed the door open as he spoke.


    No one thought that Liu Quansheng was so stunned.


    The moment the door opened, Wang Yang''s hair stood up, and a sense of danger came.


    Wang Yang grabbed the Buddha and Liu Fengyuan around him and ran to the stilted building without looking back.


    Yungong mountain also scolded angrily. They grabbed Liu Quansheng with their backhand, and then they rushed down like crazy.


    Snow and Falcon their reaction is also faster, all crazy retreat back.


    At the moment when Liu Quansheng opened the door, a group of snakes, insects, rats and ants were killed.


    Wang Yang took a look and immediately turned to run for his life.


    As he ran, Yungong mountain looked at the situation behind him. After he saw clearly, his face changed dramatically.


    These are not ordinary poisonous insects any more. They have lost their sense and will eat everything. It''s like a zombie. Any thinking has been wiped out. The only thing left is the instinct to eat.


    All the living objects that are seen by these things are dead places.


    As soon as the crowd rushed down the stilted building, a crazy scream came from the bottom floor of the stilted building.


    A very fat old sow rushed out from the lower layer. It had been wrapped by these things. From a distance, it was black.


    "What is this, trough?" Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes and asks in a hurry.


    In the second that Liu Quansheng spoke, the old sow of three or four hundred jin had stopped screaming.


    Those things are no longer biting the old sow, because the old sow has only a pile of bones left and is eaten up in an instant.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately yelled: "run, the medicine has no effect on these things. It''s only to kill these guys'' heads by direct physical attack!"


    "Head? Master, are you kidding? "


    Liu Quansheng ran wildly and looked back. He was in despair.


    There are poisonous snakes and some large animals in these things. These animals are easy to deal with, but what about those insects with the number of hundreds and thousands?


    Kill the head of the insects. I''m afraid they will end up like the sow before they kill them.


    Wang Yang also wants to see the crack, even if he, it is not the opponent of these guys.


    "Lying trough, don''t talk about this. What should we do now?" The Buddha asked breathlessly.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan came with a word, running.


    Run. The only way to face these guys is to run as fast as they can. If they are overtaken by these things, they will be dead.


    Fortunately, these guys are not without weaknesses. The weakness is that they are not fast, at least slower than Wang Yang.


    Thanks to the sow, these guys devoured a sow, increased their weight, and even killed many insects.


    Wang Yang and others ran out a few hundred meters, turned around and saw that the back was still black.


    Liu Quansheng is about to vomit blood, where do they have such physical strength? After some tossing, Liu Quansheng had no strength to continue running.


    "No, I can''t I can''t run any more. " Liu Quansheng cried in despair.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to die?" The Buddha roared out of breath.


    Just as two people are talking, the things behind are getting closer and closer to them. In a few seconds, they will be caught up.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were at the top of the list. They were not as strong as the Lius and the Buddha.


    A poisonous snake rushed towards the three people. The speed was faster and faster. It was about to rush in front of the three people.


    Wang Yang threw out a throwing knife and cut off the snake''s head.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He went on running with all his life. The old boy knew very well in his heart that once he stopped, he would die, and he was bitten to death by these guys."My God, Buddha, please come to help me. I promise I won''t eat these things in the future." Liu Quansheng cried bitterly.


    Buddha has no strength to fight with Liu Quansheng. The strength of the three people has reached a critical point.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll die in the hands of these snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    At this time, they heard the news of Meijiu week, and a group of people rushed over.


    In the village, when some evil seedlings saw the things behind them, they all took a breath of cold air, one by one as if they were facing the enemy.


    Wang Yang and others rushed to Meijiu week. Some of the demagogues released their demagogues and temporarily resisted these guys. The two sides were biting each other, but the normal demagogues were not the opponents of these things at all.


    "Fire, prepare fire!"


    In a hurry, I don''t know who yelled, but someone soon got the kerosene.


    The kerosene was directly sprinkled in the past. Wang Yang threw the torch in the past with his backhand. The fire burned instantly, and those things were quickly swallowed up by the sea of fire.


    Some people on the side of Xie Miao vomited blood, and the whole person was like a ball of vented Qi, sitting on the ground all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan said in a low voice, "their poisonous insects have also been burned to death. These evil seedlings are seriously damaged. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover without a year and a half."


    Wang Yang is very heart plug of looking at those insects, he don''t understand, these insects in the end is from where to get out?


    You know, in this Miao village, the only person who wants their lives is Alin. But at this time, Alin is still in custody.


    Yan bizhou was also looking at the fire with an ugly face. He was sure that no one had entered the stilted building, but these snakes, insects, rats and ants must not have entered through the door, which was his mistake.

 Chapter 1139

    The reaction of Meijiu week was very quick. He knew that these things were difficult to deal with, and the only way was to use fire.


    No matter how powerful these things are, they are still worms after all. As long as the fire starts, then nothing is a problem.


    Sure enough, this method works very well.


    After a lot of hard work, all these debris have been cleaned up.


    "What''s the matter?" Meijiu Zhou asked breathlessly


    "And you ask us what''s going on? Should I ask you that? " Liu Quansheng said immediately.


    Meijiu week was also stunned. He just reacted.


    These things Wang Yang they also can''t get out, but these things evil seedling here also can''t grasp.


    Thinking of this, Meijiu Zhou quickly explained: "these things can''t be made by our people."


    "Are you so sure?" Liu Quansheng asked in disbelief. At the same time, he glanced at the nearby forest.


    Lin also noticed Liu Quansheng''s eyes, and said angrily: "even if my grandson is not sensible, then I am not sensible? To tell you the truth, we are also forbidden to use these things. Even if someone wants to use them, the method of using them has been lost. How can we make them? "


    "I didn''t say you. Take out your words." Liu Quansheng murmured.


    "Lao Liu, shut up." Wang Yang quickly scolds a way, this time he does not want to conflict with the other party.


    Just now those things are powerful. Wang Yang saw them with his own eyes. In fact, Wang Yang believed that these things were not made by evil seedlings.


    But now at this time, besides the evil seedlings, who else will attack them?


    Meijiu Zhou''s face was very ugly. He ordered people to investigate the situation.


    At the same time, Meijiu week also prepared another Diaojiaolou for Wang Yang and others. After all, it is not safe here.


    They changed their place to live, while Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan followed Meijiu week. They need to know this situation at any time.


    The people of Meijiu week made an investigation and soon came the news.


    "Village head, no outsider came into the village, and this thing was made before. At that time, all the people in our village were at the scene, so no one would have a chance to do it." An evil seedling opens mouth to say.


    Wang Yang glanced at Gu Tianquan. Gu Tianquan nodded and explained, "it''s true. Once someone starts at the scene, they should be aware of it."


    Gu Tianquan had something to say in his words. Wang Yang came back to understand the boy''s meaning.


    At that time, Yungong mountain was on the spot. Although Yungong mountain had been abandoned, if someone had used some remote means at that time, Yungong mountain would have been able to detect it.


    There is no outsider in the village, and the people in the village have no chance to do it, so everything is complicated.


    Wang Yang understood that he could not wait for any result to come out, so he exchanged a few words with Gu Tianquan, and they left here.


    The rest can only be left to Meijiu week, which is not something they should worry about.


    After returning to his new residence, Gu Tianquan went directly to find his backpack.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang see some uneasy asked.


    Gu Tianquan nodded, but he didn''t say a word. He looked through all the things on his side, and soon found the problem.


    "Lost something." Gu Tianquan looks a little ugly and says.


    It turns out that Gu Tianquan has lost a bottle of medicine that can make people unconscious in his backpack. Gu Tianquan knows the function of that thing too well. Even a well-trained person like Yan bizhou will be hit.


    Gu Tianquan could not help but worry: "if the person who took the things and the person who took the black hands were the same group, then it would be easy for him to do something with this medicine."


    "Very knowledgeable." The cloud Gong mountain hears speech to open a mouth to say in one side.


    Gu Tianquan sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "it''s true. I''m afraid that guy suddenly realized the use of my thing. It seems that he is also a person who is proficient in this way."


    "I listen to you. Isn''t it still made by these evil seedlings?" Liu Quansheng said casually.


    As a result, everyone looked at Liu Quansheng with an idiot''s eyes.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    If it''s really done by the evil seedlings, there''s no need to use such means. Yungong mountain is not dead, and there''s no reason for these evil seedlings to harm people.


    "Everyone be smart tonight. Lao Liu, especially your father and son, don''t get into trouble." Wang Yang is not assured of the way.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t think so. He won''t go out to hang out tonight. Anyway, he will leave here early tomorrow morning. As long as it''s over tonight, everything will be safe.


    Wang Yang told a few words, is to go busy with their own things.


    Gu Tianquan thought about it, but he didn''t feel at ease. If the potion really fell into the hands of the enemy, only then could he know what they would do?Thinking of this, Gu Tianquan finally went to Meijiu week and told it to Meijiu week.


    Meijiu week realized the seriousness of the matter, but also rushed to pass on the news, and told the following people to be careful tonight.


    But Xie Miao doesn''t think so. It''s just a bottle of medicine. What kind of trouble can it make? They''re not vegetarians, either.


    Gu Tianquan went back to Diaojiaolou and specially found Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan call Yan bizhou. The three people do some tricks around the stilted building. Once someone approaches here, at least they will notice.


    Because of the special situation tonight, Wang Yang has banned everyone from going out.


    This group of people are men. It''s not very convenient for Han Xue to live in a stilted building. For the sake of safety, Han Xue lives in Mei Xiuyun''s side tonight.


    In the dead of night, Wang Yang and others lay down to have a rest.


    Liu Fengyuan got up in a daze. At the dinner party, he was filled with a lot of wine. Now his urine has exploded.


    Liu Quansheng fell asleep, and there was no response at all.


    Liu Fengyuan also didn''t care, groped out to find a place to pee.


    There is no toilet in this stilted building. Local people go to the woods below for convenience. Liu Fengyuan starts to pee in any place.


    "Comfortable. It''s really comfortable. I''m suffocating." Liu Fengyuan hummed a tune and muttered.


    All of a sudden, he felt a pain in the back of his brain, and then he didn''t know anything when he was dark.


    Liu Fengyuan was attacked and fell to the ground and fainted.


    In the dark, a man looked at Liu Fengyuan, the corner of his mouth rose and said with a proud sneer, "this time, I''ll see how you can still run."

 Chapter 1140

    Suddenly there was a scream in the silent village.


    "Who!"


    Wang Yang rubbed up from the bed, Yan bizhou and others are also looking at a certain direction, the voice is coming from there.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like killing a pig in the middle of the night." Liu Quansheng came out of the other room in a daze. When he saw the crowd, he immediately asked.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, "where is Liu Fengyuan?"


    "Sleeping in the house." Liu Quansheng yawned and said casually.


    Before Wang Yang had time to ask in detail, the voice of Meijiu week sounded below.


    They all went down to check the situation in a hurry and saw that Meijiu Zhou''s face was very ugly.


    Lin strives to stand beside Meijiu week with a murderous look on his face.


    Wang Yang realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say clearly. Now what is the situation.


    "Mr. Lin, you worry too much. It''s not them." When Meijiu Zhou saw Wang Yang and others, he was relieved.


    Who knows, Lin Zhengli asked coldly: "where is Liu Fengyuan, what about others?"


    "Sleeping up there. You''re sick in the middle of the night, aren''t you Liu Quansheng said angrily.


    Wang Yang directly gave him a kick and told him to go up and call Liu Fengyuan down. Looking at the situation, there should be some misunderstanding.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t care about climbing up the stilted building, but after a few seconds, the old boy stumbles out.


    "No, my son is gone!" Liu Quansheng cried in a panic.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan look at each other, and they rush up the Diaojiaolou.


    Wang Yang tested the temperature of the bed and said, "Liu Fengyuan has been away for more than half an hour. No, is something wrong?"


    Lin and others also come up. When they see that Liu Fengyuan is not here, Xie Miao''s face changes.


    "Village head, what else do you have to protect? They are the ones who killed my grandson!" Lin strive to face more gloomy down, at the same time a centipede appeared at the foot of the people, pose is to attack the appearance.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "ah Lin is dead?"


    "Don''t pretend, you can''t get rid of this matter! I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that your heart is so evil! " The huge centipede is getting closer and closer to the crowd.


    "Elder Lin, don''t fool around!" Plum wine week blocked the way.


    Wang Yang finally understood something.


    First of all, Arlene is dead.


    Lin tries hard to think that they did it. Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know where he is, but what about Liu Fengyuan?


    "Elder Lin, although we had misunderstandings before, the death of your grandson has nothing to do with us." Wang Yang is very helpless to explain.


    "What about Liu Fengyuan?" Lin was very angry and asked.


    Wang Yang is also muddled, because he doesn''t know where Liu Fengyuan is.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Quansheng, who was also worried: "what do you think I''m doing? Where do I know where he''s gone? By the way, go to find someone quickly. This boy must not have an accident. "


    Just at this time, Shan came with several evil seedlings, and they also dragged a man, who was Liu Fengyuan.


    "Village head, elder, people were found in the woods over there. But when we found him, he took this thing... "


    Then he put a bottle in front of the crowd.


    Gu Tianquan saw the bottle and suddenly his pupils contracted violently. This is the thing he had lost before. Now the bottle is empty.


    "You bastards, I''ll kill him!" Lin strives to lose control instantly and rushes towards Liu Fengyuan like crazy.


    Wang Yang suddenly flashed out and stopped Lin Qiangli, throwing his whole person out with his backhand.


    "If you want to make things clear, I''ll be with you." Wang Yang said coldly.


    At that moment, if Wang Yang didn''t move fast enough, Liu Fengyuan would have died long ago, but Lin fought hard to kill him.


    This has angered Wang Yang. Before things became clear, he wanted to kill people. Do they really think these people are decorations?


    Liu Quansheng asked hastily, "what''s the matter? You''re talking, aren''t you


    Liu Fengyuan looked at his father in a daze and cried: "what''s the matter? I went out to pee. I don''t know who knocked me out. When I woke up, I was caught by them."


    "What about this medicine?" Liu Quansheng asked in a hurry.


    "Medicine? How can I know what the situation is? " Liu Fengyuan wailed with a cry.


    He has been scared silly by Lin, even talking is shaking."You don''t know? My grandsons were killed. They were killed only when they were charmed. It''s clear that you did it. You have to pay for my grandson''s life! " Lin tries to roar wildly, and wants to fight Liu Fengyuan.


    Meijiu week understood the cause and effect. Gu Tianquan had already informed him when he lost the medicine.


    Now it seems that some people want to deliberately frame Wang Yang and others.


    Therefore, Meijiu week wanted to block it. As a result, Meijiu week was just about to take action, but it was fought aside by Lin.


    Then, more than a dozen huge black centipedes emerged, and these centipedes rushed towards Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan''s side several evil seedlings saw the centipede, they were scared pale, one by one quickly let go, Liu Fengyuan turned and ran.


    Lin strives to rely on these centipedes to gain a firm foothold. The combat effectiveness of more than a dozen centipedes is no joke, and every centipede is a highly toxic thing.


    Seeing that Liu Fengyuan is about to be dismembered, Wang Yang and others come to the rescue.


    At this time, a group of two centipedes stood in front of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    At the critical moment, Yungong mountain suddenly made a move. He didn''t know what method he used. The two centipedes in front of him didn''t dare to stop him.


    Yungong mountain rushed past and stood in front of Liu Fengyuan. At the same time, he said angrily, "do you want to move him?"


    "Just try. I''ll be afraid of you, useless man!" Lin shouts.


    In his opinion, Yungong mountain used to be a powerful figure, but now it''s just a useless person at most.


    Lin strives to fight with yungongshan directly. As a result, the two meet face to face, and yungongshan blows on Lin''s shoulder.


    With a click, Lin tried to fly a few meters away.


    He underestimated the power of Yungong mountain. Even if he could not use poisonous insects, Yungong mountain''s skill was not comparable to others.

 Chapter 1141

    In any case, Lin did not expect that he was not yungongshan''s opponent.


    Before Wang Yang''s hand, Yungong mountain has already subdued Lin.


    Several evil seedlings suppressed Lin, while Yungong mountain returned to Wang Yang and watched the change.


    Yungong mountain''s method has already amazed everyone. The evil Miao has been stunned. They only know that Yungong mountain''s poison is very powerful, but they didn''t expect that this person''s skill is so good.


    "If you want your grandson to die in the dark, just make a scene." Wang Yang stood up and reminded coldly.


    In fact, he hates guys like Lin Jingou. He just can''t figure out what''s obvious. Isn''t this a chance for the enemy?


    Lin strives to be suppressed by others, but there is no way at all for a moment. Maybe it is because of this that he has this idea for the first time.


    Liu Fengyuan was the first to say, "this is what I said. I just went out to pee. Who knew someone would attack me?"


    "Yes, my son certainly didn''t do it. He didn''t even dare to kill chickens. How dare he kill people?" Liu Quansheng also echoed.


    Liu Quansheng''s words are quite right. Liu Fengyuan has always been a coward. It''s better to ask him to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead than to ask him to kill.


    Lin tried to look at several people, but he didn''t say a word. His eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that Lin didn''t believe it at all.


    Wang Yang said: "let''s go to the scene."


    Naturally, there will be no objection to Meijiu week. If there is any misunderstanding, then everything will be clear when you arrive at the scene.


    A huge group of people went to the scene, and this road was brought by Meijiu week, because they were not aware of where they were locked up before.


    Lin Zhengli obviously discovered this situation. Liu Fengyuan didn''t know where they were. How could they start in such a short time?


    Thinking of this, Lin''s face eased a little, but he was still skeptical.


    The loss of his grandson''s grief has wiped out Lin''s reason. Now he just wants to chop Liu Fengyuan one by one, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to the rest.


    After arriving at the scene, Wang Yang and a group of Yan bizhou investigated the scene, while Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain were scattered.


    The scene is very tragic, Lin strive to a here, it is almost did not faint.


    Alin and several young people are locked up in a stilted building. The location of the stilted building is very remote. If you are not familiar with the people here, you can''t find it.


    Two people in charge of them at the door have been killed.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou checked, Yan bizhou said: "the other side is using a dagger, a knife is fatal, from the traces of the wound, it is not a person."


    "What? Do you have any other party? " Lin tries to glare at Liu Fengyuan and asks.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Lin Zhengli with a silly look. He doesn''t want to explain a word.


    Liu Quansheng was also half dead with anger. He suddenly said angrily, "what''s wrong with your head? My son didn''t do it at all. How can he do it? "


    Wang Yang is a bit fidgety up, now things are not clear, this Lin strive to preconceived attitude, make him very uncomfortable.


    "If we want to kill these people, do you think we''ll give you a chance to find out?" Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly that there was some deep meaning in his words.


    This is not to fight for a person Lin said, but all the people present.


    These evil seedlings looked at each other and had to think about it carefully.


    In terms of Wang Yang''s strength, it''s not impossible to kill so many people, but to slaughter their whole village?


    Yan bizhou dragged the corpse at the door to Lin Qiangli''s face, pointed to the wound on their necks and explained: "you see, the crossing is totally different. It''s two people working at the same time. The other party is not only very familiar with your situation here, but also very accurate in timing. I''m afraid they have made a simple layout before taking action. "


    "Sure, it''s clean." Mei Jiuzhou frowned and muttered.


    As the head of the village, he didn''t want to see these people die. In the village, their people were killed. Meijiu week was also responsible for all this.


    Lin tried hard to smell the speech and didn''t say a word. He also noticed the abnormality of the wound.


    How can Liu Fengyuan do it alone?


    What''s more, these two gatekeepers are also experts in the village. Can Liu Fengyuan, such a young man, have such ability to kill him so quietly?


    "Then the killer used the powder stolen from Gu Tianquan, and finally started to kill." Wang Yang added.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan investigate the scene inside the Diaojiaolou. The scene is very tragic. In it, Alin and they are all fascinated and then killed.Yan bizhou checked the wound, there are two kinds of wound, should be two hands.


    The situation at the scene has been basically restored. Yan bizhou turned around and asked, "are you sure? If two people sneak in the village, are you sure to find them? "


    "There are poisonous insects around the village. If outsiders come in, we will find them." An evil seedling opens mouth to say.


    "Oh? Is it? Then when Alin lurked in and poisoned, how could you not find out? " Yan bizhou continued.


    "Ah Lin was a member of the village, so Gu Chong didn''t respond to him." The other one replied.


    Yan bizhou frowned, so he had nothing to say.


    Yungong mountain suddenly said, "what do the insects in your village rely on to distinguish the invaders?"


    "This We have a different feeling from the rest of us, and we depend on that. " Meijiu Zhou replied casually.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Gu Tianquan said immediately: "you can be sure that the other side is two good evil seedlings."


    "What do you mean?" Lin suddenly became angry.


    Is it difficult to be the person who started or the people in their village?


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Lin, but didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Elder Lin, I hope you know one thing. If we did, we would not use such means. If we want to kill people, we don''t have to be so troublesome. If I''m alone, there are dozens of ways. Although you evil seedlings are powerful, they are under the condition of sneak attack. If I want to kill people, few people can escape. "


    Wang Yang said with a gloomy face. His words are not boasting, not talking about his own strength, but Gu Tianquan and yungongshan can kill people easily.


    Wang Yang has not much patience to fight with Lin for nonsense, especially for such a brainless tiger.


    Lin tries hard to smell the disbelief on his face.

 Chapter 1142

    All of a sudden, Wang Yang''s hand is very abrupt appearance of a throwing knife, just when Wang Yang talks, instant hand.


    It''s only half a second before and after, and many people don''t even see what''s going on.


    The flying knife swept directly over Lin strive''s neck, only a little bit, Lin strive to be Wang Yang to wipe the neck.


    All of a sudden, the evil seedling here is angry looking at Wang Yang.


    No matter what, Lin strive to be their elder after all. Wang Yang will fight against Lin, which will naturally cause public indignation.


    Wang Yang a pair of dark eyes, gujingbubo looked at the crowd, then abnormal calm said: "this is my strength, I want to waste you where is where."


    Lin strive is not a fool, now this time he naturally understand Wang Yang''s ability.


    You know, although he is old, his skill is not too bad. Naturally, he can understand what Wang Yanggang''s skill represents.


    Lin tried to bite his teeth and asked, "then my grandson will die in vain?"


    Dead in vain?


    Wang Yang shook his head, then said: "not necessarily, this person must be the guy who made things for our residence."


    Meijiu week hesitated for a while, but also felt that Wang Yang''s conjecture was very reasonable. A lot of things happened tonight, so it''s not difficult to make some associations.


    In the end, he was found.


    He also knows that it''s difficult to distinguish some situations in that place tonight. Besides, many people have been there, so it''s hard for anyone to study anything.


    Even flash is under a lot of pressure.


    "Just flash. Please do this. You must find the person who started it." Plum wine week is looking forward to that.


    "Just flash, as long as you can find the real murderer, we Lin family will give you what you want!" Lin is very aggressive in his commitment.


    But he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he manipulated the insects and began to track them.


    On the flash of insects in the Diaojiaolou Wang Yang before they live around.


    "Leader, who do you think it will be?" Yan bizhou looks at those poisonous insects, and suddenly asks if he has a point.


    Wang Yang has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he can''t say some words directly. No one can say anything without evidence.


    All of a sudden, the flash of the whole body, a mouthful of blood on the spray out.


    His poisonous insects just wandered around the stilted building, then they all fell on the ground and died directly.


    Flash on the spot was backfired, a mouthful of blood sprayed out, the whole body began to twitch.


    Looking at this scene, yungongshan was shocked.


    Poisonous insects are eating back! This scene is too familiar for Yungong mountain!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Tianquan pushes away the crowd and rushes in front of Jiu Shan. Although he doesn''t know much about Xie Miao''s situation, the principle of saving people is the same. After all, Xie Miao is a human being.


    Gu Tianquan took out the first set of gold needles, hesitated for half a second, and finally took out Gu''s special set of silver needles.


    In the moonlight, Gu Tianquan''s technique is like electricity. Even Wang Yang can barely see his movements sometimes, while the rest of the people are dazzled. They don''t know what Gu Tianquan has done.


    Gu Tianquan was sweating. He almost used half of the set of silver needles, and then he controlled the situation.


    As soon as he fainted, Gu Tianquan took back the silver needle and said, "I can control the situation. It''s just that he can''t use any poisonous insects within five years, or he will be completely killed."


    "What? So serious? " Mei Jiu Zhou exclaimed.


    "What do you think?" Gu Tianquan gave him a white look.


    If the situation was not extremely critical, Gu Tianquan would not show his set of silver needles.


    Just flash here and faint. Meijiu week can only let people send him back to Haosheng to take care of him, but the clue here is interrupted.


    Shan is the best Gu master in the village. Even if he can''t do anything, the remaining Gu masters don''t even think about it.


    If you want to use poisonous insects to track the other party''s plan, it''s a failure.


    In the end, Meijiu week had to let Wang Yang go back first. After all, it can be determined that Liu Fengyuan didn''t do it.


    Wang Yang didn''t speculate. There was a mess here. He would stay here when his brain was full of water.


    After returning to Diaojiaolou, Gu Tianquan closed the door, and then said solemnly, "most of the people who started are for us."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Wang Yang asked while pouring water.


    "Is that a question? I think that son of a bitch is on purpose. He wants us to have a conflict with this village. At that time, we will face the evil seedling of a village, and many people will be killed. " Liu Quansheng said.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. Gu Tianquan and Liu Quansheng thought that was most of them.


    But Wang Yang has not figured out who will attack them?But they just came to miaojiang for a short time. Could someone have a grudge against Alin, just to avoid setting fire?


    In this regard, Gu Tianquan did not make a statement. Instead, he went to one side to check Liu Fengyuan and made sure that the boy was OK. Gu Tianquan was relieved.


    At the same time, the village has been fried.


    The elders of Meijiu week were invited to discuss this matter, but they all talked about it, but there was no result.


    All of a sudden, an evil seedling said, "it''s all because of the outsiders. I see that all the troubles are caused by them. If it wasn''t for their coming, such things wouldn''t have happened in the village."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for their appearance, it wouldn''t have happened to Arlene."


    "It''s obvious that the people who started the operation want to blame them. The starting point is still for the outsiders. Because of them, something happened to Alin."


    All the people talked about it, pointing the spearhead at Wang Yang and other foreigners.


    Mei Jiu Zhou felt the urge to vomit blood and said, "these are not important anymore. Anyway, the murderer killed them. We have to count the revenge on the murderer. Wang Yang, they have saved the lives of a car of us. They are our benefactor. How can we blame them? "


    Meijiu Zhou also took a look at Lin as he spoke.


    This time, Lin has always been silent.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Zhengli kept his head down and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Mei Jiu Zhou wanted to wait for Lin to fight, but Lin didn''t say a word all the time, so he had to negotiate with the other elders.


    All the elders in the village are here, except the big elder and the little elder. However, these two people never ask about things in the village, so they are used to it.

 Chapter 1143

    Wang Yang and others said something, but Xie Miao couldn''t say anything all the time, even Lin Zhengli couldn''t say anything.


    Liu Fengyuan was attacked by someone. There is no way to fake this. Yan bizhou examined the wound himself. Everyone can see that there is a scar on the back of Liu Fengyuan''s head, which has swollen up.


    Meijiu week was also on the side. He always said that Wang Yang and others were innocent.


    If Wang Yang wanted to harm others, they would not use such a method.


    Wang Yang alone wanted to do something, but no one in the whole village could stop him.


    Besides, in order to save people before Wang Yang, he almost lost himself.


    Yan bizhou said angrily with a gloomy face: "Lin strive, if we want to harm people, we don''t have to save people at the beginning!"


    A group of elders looked at each other. At this time, the little elder Yun Shen said, "it should be the hands of outsiders."


    As soon as Yunshen opened his mouth, all the people beside him were stupid. Even Wang Yang didn''t come back for a long time.


    Just now when people discussed this matter, Yunshen was not here. When did this little guy come?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Yunshen more and more. He felt more and more that the teenager was not simple.


    You know, there are many experts among these people. Even Wang Yang and Yan bizhou didn''t notice the appearance of Yunshen. We have to say that this boy is very capable.


    Yunshen did not say a word when he finished speaking. He lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. This gesture looked like a child, and there was nothing special about it.


    Don''t know why, Lin strive to see cloud deep one eye, hesitated for a while, what didn''t say finally.


    There was no dispute between the two sides, so the plum wine week had to be dispersed first.


    Lin strive to be the first to leave, still full of anger, but everyone can see that his skepticism towards Wang Yang and others has weakened a lot, otherwise Lin strive to leave the scene so easily.


    "Now you have put their bodies in place. The dead are the biggest." Plum wine week is a headache.


    Wang Yang and others didn''t stop. They exchanged greetings and went back to the Diaojiaolou.


    Once in, Liu Quansheng is pulling Liu Fengyuan to check the situation.


    "What''s the matter with you? If the other side is more ruthless, you''ll be dead! " Liu Quansheng is very worried and blames the way.


    Gu Tianquan said with a sneer: "no, this man has a sense of propriety. He still expects Liu Fengyuan to be the murderer. How can he really kill him?"


    Yan bizhou nodded again and again, indicating that the man who started with the right strength could stun Liu Fengyuan, but he would never kill him.


    Wang Yang''s face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t like to be used as a gun emissary, and he didn''t like to be so calculated.


    "Boss, what do you think of this?" Buddha asked thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but looked at the Buddha, because he felt that the Buddha had something to say.


    Sure enough, the Buddha hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I let the Falcon know about the situation in the village. The village looks calm, but in fact it is not."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Wang Yang is interested, because in a hurry, he really didn''t notice the abnormality of the village.


    "There are three forces in this village. On the one hand, Meijiu Zhou is the leader, and on the other hand, Linjiang is the leader. Lin strives for the elder''s work is not stable enough. He always wants to be the head of the village, but their status in the Miao area has been divided for a long time, and it''s not so easy to change it. " The Falcon explained.


    "What about the other one? Aren''t there three? " Yan bizhou asked curiously.


    The Falcon immediately said with a bitter smile: "you may not believe it when you say it. I was shocked when I knew the news. The third force is the elder. However, the elder will not appear once in a few years. Nowadays, people on the elder''s side regard Yunshen as the leader. Moreover, I can infer from the conversation of several villagers that these three forces are very afraid of such a child as Yunshen, including Lin Jingou, who is the most powerful. They are all courteous to him. "


    "No? Yunshen, that little kid? " Liu Quansheng is very surprised to say.


    Not to mention that Liu Quansheng felt strange, even Wang Yang felt magical.


    Yunshen is only 11 or 12 years old. Such a child has such a position in the village.


    Wang Yang asked, "is it because of Yunshen''s family background?"


    "No, Yunshen is an orphan. I asked Mei Xiuyun. Yunshen was picked up by Meijiu Zhou when he was very young. Later, I don''t know why the elder took Yunshen as an apprentice. You should know that the elder has been such an apprentice all his life. " Added the Falcon.


    All of a sudden, people are even more confused.


    Wang Yang can tell that the elder in this village is a mysterious person. It is said that he won''t come out until he is old. Many villagers even think that the elder has little life left.But Wang Yang didn''t think that if he could be the elder of the village and balance the three forces, he would not be a simple old man.


    Such a person even for a picked up child to come forward, but also take Yunshen as an apprentice, Wang Yang how all think this Yunshen is very interesting.


    But Wang Yang''s mind is not on it for the time being. What he cares about is who did it.


    "What did you want to say?" Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at the Buddha. He felt that the Buddha had something to say just now.


    Buddha hesitated for a moment, and finally analyzed: "the three forces in the village have always maintained a balance, and we are outsiders. Is it possible that this time, the other two forces want to fight against Lin, so they use a knife to kill people, and then they frame us?"


    "Oh, it''s really possible. If we didn''t solve the misunderstanding this time, I''m afraid we''ve already fought with Lin over there. At that time, we''ll lose both sides. Won''t this person be able to take advantage of it? " Liu Quansheng said seriously, as if this was the truth.


    Wang Yang sighed. What the Buddha said was reasonable, but he didn''t want to believe it was the truth.


    Generally speaking, the man of Meijiu week is OK, but the elder has never appeared. No matter how powerful Yunshen is, he is just a child. If he is so young, he can act so ruthlessly.


    It''s hard to say the nature of the elder.

 Chapter 1144

    Who did it to Liu Fengyuan and who killed ah Lin and others.


    There is no clue about all this. It may be outsiders, or even the forces in the village.


    Wang Yang''s heart is like a big stone, he is not afraid of such a plot, when a person''s ability reaches a certain height, then all the plots will be crushed by this power.


    But Wang Yang also has to worry. What he lacks most is time.


    The purpose of this visit is to find Miao Xinhua. He Yuxin is still waiting in Donghua City, and Wang Yang is really worried about Donghua city.


    It has been a while since he left Donghua city. Only then can he know what''s going on in Donghua city.


    Outside, the sky was full of thunder, and the lights in the house went out.


    The whole village was in darkness. The switch had broken down. The only thing that could light up the village was the lightning in the sky.


    The thunderous sound is incessant, and the stilted building suddenly falls into a gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are scared to death, shivering behind Wang Yang and others.


    "Boss What''s the situation? " Liu Quansheng looked at the village outside like a ghost. He was almost scared to pee.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, suddenly he noticed something.


    Outside the stilted building, a shadow came in. Lightning flashed by. The shadow was like a ghost.


    Liu''s father and son suddenly screamed in horror, and they hugged Wang Yang''s arm.


    Wang Yang looked out and asked coldly, "who?"


    Squeak, the door was pushed open.


    The storm suddenly poured into the stilted building, and everyone shivered.


    Lin strive to stand at the door, he is like a ghost, quietly looking at Wang Yang and others.


    "The trough! You are sick


    "It''s frightening, it''s frightening


    Liu family father and son a see clearly come person is Lin strive for, that time roar a way.


    "Shut up, you two!" Buddha immediately scolded.


    Lin strive to come is not good, I''m afraid by half is aimed at the Liu family father and son, at this time these two live treasure still don''t know how to live, who knows what Lin strive to do?


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are standing beside Wang Yang, and Yungong mountain is not far away. Although others don''t move, their eyes are staring at Lin all the time.


    The atmosphere inside the stilted building suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    Wang Yang left the Liu family and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin strove to be silent, step by step into the house, and then shut the door.


    Liu Quansheng pulls Liu Fengyuan. They run to Yungong mountain as if they were mice and cats.


    Everyone looked at Lin strive, no one knows what this guy wants to do.


    Lin struggled to take off the coir raincoat, and the rain ran down his cheek. His first sentence asked: "are you looking for Miao Xinhua?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Gu Tianquan heard the words and then said, "as I said, what I''m looking for is another two."


    Gu Tianquan wanted to hide something, but he didn''t expect that Lin Zhengli sneered: "what a Gu Tianquan, what a family man. Do you really think that there is no one in miaojiang? Do you believe such lies? "


    "Why not?" Gu Tianquan asked.


    Lin strove to take a thoughtful look at Yungong mountain, and then said: "you family caretakers, plus his ability, can completely replace many things. The two things you mentioned are precious, but with your family caretakers'' silver needles and gold needles, you can''t use those things at all. Only Miao Xinhua can''t be replaced. We can see it clearly. It''s just that they didn''t say anything in Meijiu week. "


    Silence like death.


    Gu Tian didn''t say a word. He knew that he was unable to return to heaven. The other party had already said everything. If he tried to hide it, he would be mentally handicapped.


    Wang Yang was surprised, but turned to ask: "what do you want?"


    Lin tries to look at Wang Yang and others, but he doesn''t answer immediately.


    However, at this moment, all the hearts are uneasy, especially Meng Xinghun and yungongshan.


    They are all Miao people. They deeply know what Miao Xinhua means in Miao area. Although Gu Tianquan doesn''t know all the information, he also knows that there is only one Miao Xinhua in the whole Miao area.


    Over the years, there are still Huaxia in the Miao area. Many people are looking for Miao Xinhua, but in the end, there is no result.


    Many of those who came from outside to look for Miao Xinhua have gone missing.


    In the early years of Gu''s family, he sent someone to look for Miao Xinhua. For doctors, Miao Xinhua is obsession. Everyone wants to see it.


    However, the old man sent out more than a dozen elite. Half a month later, only one person came back to the old man alive.The man''s whole body has been festering, and no one knows how he came back to Gu''s home. Gu Tianquan still remembers the only word that the man said.


    "Don''t go to Miao area, don''t touch Miao Xinhua!"


    Then the man died.


    Since then, the old man of Gu family has simply broken his obsession with Miao Xinhua. At that time, Gu family suffered a heavy loss. All the 20 disciples were elite, which made Gu family slow down for five years.


    In fact, this time Gu Tianquan came here with selfishness. He was also obsessed with Miao Xinhua. It''s something only in legend. Who doesn''t want to have a look at it?


    Because of this, both Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun became very nervous.


    They come for the sake of Miao Xinhua. If the news comes out, it''s unknown how many people in Miao Jiang will come to trouble.


    Yungong mountain looks at the back of Wang Yang and others, he is also aware of the purpose of the people.


    Yan bizhou made a small move, which means that as long as Wang Yang gives a signal, he will start at once and kill Lin at any cost.


    But Wang Yang gives Yan bizhou a look in the eyes, indicating that he should be calm.


    He didn''t think that Lin was looking for trouble. If he said that, he wouldn''t use such a way. He was just looking for death.


    Lin strove to look at Wang Yang and others coldly. Suddenly, fierce murderous spirit swept through his eyes.


    "What do I want? I just want to avenge my grandson! "


    Lin roared, his face twisted.


    A flash of lightning outside cut through the night sky, instantly lit up the face of Lin strive, ferocious and twisted has been about to devour him.


    Yan bizhou was thrilled. At this moment, Lin strive to be a zombie. There is no living feeling at all.

 Chapter 1145

    Liu''s father and son suddenly become silly. They both think that Lin strives for revenge.


    Wang Yang is looking at Lin Zhenguo doubtfully, because seeing Lin Zhenguo''s attitude, it doesn''t seem to be looking for trouble.


    You should know that Lin strive to be an evil seedling. If he wants to do something to the Lius, it''s also the rhythm of doing it secretly. How can he send it to the door so openly and aboveboard?


    Only by this point, Wang Yang can conclude that Lin strive to come here this time, it is definitely not trouble.


    Sure enough, Lin said, "I need revenge and your help."


    Wang Yang didn''t understand, so he asked: "elder Lin, we are going to leave here early tomorrow morning. If you want help, you should also find people in the village. How can you find us? We don''t seem to have any intersection, do we? "


    In the face of Wang Yang''s questioning, Lin strives to find that he is not surprised at all.


    Lin tried to open his mouth and said, "only you can help with this matter. The strength in the village is too weak. I know what you want. If you are willing to help me, then I will give you some clues about Miao Xinhua. "


    Wang Yang suspicious looking at Lin strive, he did not immediately answer.


    Whether to agree or not is a question. Once agreed, Wang Yang will be involved in right and wrong.


    But if you don''t, you''ll lose important clues.


    But Wang Yang has some doubts. Does Lin strive to really know the clue of Miao Xinhua, or is it just a casual talk?


    Wang Yang did not immediately agree, because once the two sides cooperate, it means endless danger.


    Gu Tianquan and others have the same attitude. Even Gu Tianquan doesn''t believe it at all. Lin strives to know something about Miao Xinhua.


    At that time, they took care of their family, but many people died, and finally they didn''t get any clues about Miao Xinhua.


    Although Wang Yang and other people are very clear in their hearts, sooner or later they have to fight with those behind them.


    The murderer obviously killed Alin, but most of them came to Wang Yang secretly.


    What''s more, Wang Yang already had a relative candidate in his heart at this time. There was only one person who could deal with them so painstakingly in the Miao area.


    However, Wang Yang did not make it clear.


    Lin Gongli seems to have seen their thoughts. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you want more things, there is no such thing, but I can give you some news."


    "That''s not necessary." Gu Tianquan said impolitely.


    They are also prepared for the news, especially Gu Tianquan and Meng Xinghun, who secretly collected a lot of information.


    What''s more, Wang Yang has a whole red dragon as the backing. If they want to get some news, they can still get it.


    Who knows, Lin strive to hesitate for a long time, seems to be in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Finally, Lin strive to some loss of reason, said: "some news, no matter how powerful you are, is not available, because it was intercepted at the source. Even here, some of the younger generation are completely unaware of it. Otherwise, even if you get something, you can''t take it away. "


    Wang Yang and others look at each other, eyes can not help but fall on the body of Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t respond, but yungongshan''s face changed obviously. It seemed that he thought of something.


    But Yungong mountain didn''t say a word. Instead, he turned his head deliberately. It seemed that he was hiding something.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, and he was afraid that Yungong mountain knew some clues.


    And Lin''s words, nine times out of ten, are true.


    Lin is 60 or 70 years old now. He is definitely a very old evil seedling in Miao area. It''s not surprising that he knows something.


    Wang Yang suddenly some understanding, Lin strive, so old, they Lin only a baby grandson.


    The Lin family will have lost their children and grandchildren when Alin is dead.


    For such an old man as Lin strive, it''s really unfilial. There are three ways to go. Lin strive is absolutely unable to swallow this bad breath.


    Judging from Lin''s attitude towards ah Lin, he is very fond of his grandson.


    It is precisely because of Alin''s death that Lin struggles to lose his sense.


    Even if this news is related to the secrets of Miao, it is no longer the bottom line for Lin to strive for.


    Wang Yang wanted to understand all this, but he was still hesitant.


    Lin strive that this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s a good proposal for the two sides to cooperate, but it''s based on mutual trust. Who knows if this guy will cross the river and tear down the bridge at that time?


    At this time, the Buddha pulled Wang Yang aside and said in a low voice: "boss, in the end, Alin died because of us. Lin strives that the old man will cooperate with us sincerely?"This is what Wang Yang is worried about.


    Just when the people were hesitating, Yungong mountain looked at Lin and said, "first tell us what we want to know, and we will keep our promise. But think about it. If you take this step, you will never go back. "


    Wang Yang had a bitter smile in his heart. Sure enough, Yungong mountain knew something.


    But Yungong mountain also taboo that news, so this can''t be said from his mouth.


    Yungong mountain, is this hope that Lin will strive to tell the news? Is he already on Wang Yang''s side?


    All this is unknown to Wang Yang.


    Lin did not worry about anything, because this is his territory after all. If these people want to return, they have no courage to leave him.


    Lin tried to walk around the room. What he said just now was very happy. But at this time, he hesitated.


    Just like what Yungong mountain said, once he said something, it would probably offend some senior people in miaojiang.


    But when he thought of his grandson''s tragic death, his anger was soaring.


    In the end, Lin''s feelings defeated his reason. In order to avenge his grandson, he didn''t pay attention to anything.


    A person who doesn''t care about death, what else can he care about?


    Thinking of this, Lin struggled to open his mouth and said: "I can tell you that there is a rumor that Miao Xinhua is guarded by one of the five masters. As long as you find the whereabouts of this person, you will find Miao Xinhua!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If we can find someone, why don''t you say so? " Liu Quansheng laughed angrily. He thought he could get some bad news, but that''s what happened?


    Lin tried hard to stand for a moment, turned his head and glared at Liu Quansheng: "I know so much. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1146

    Wang Yang and others were stunned in an instant. What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it?


    They don''t even know where five people are now. If they insist, only Meng Xinghun can find one, but Miao Xinhua is definitely not there, because Wang Yang and they have already met that person.


    According to Meng Xinghun, although Mr. Wumen has lived in seclusion for many years, he has always stayed in the cabin, and Miao Xinhua can''t be with Mr. Wumen, otherwise he would have been robbed.


    Wang Yang was very clear in his heart. Even if he asked Mr. Wumen through Meng Xinghun, they couldn''t find out why. On the contrary, they would cause a lot of trouble.


    In this case, where can they find someone?


    Besides, they may not be the people Lin Jingrong said.


    At this time, he suddenly looks at Liu Quansheng and his son.


    Liu Quansheng was so angry that he said, "what are you looking at me for? I didn''t provoke you. "


    Who knows, Lin strives hard to be followed by is to ask thoughtlessly: "did you and Yang Tianzheng''s person hand in hand?"


    Yang Tianzheng, this is the third time that people have heard the name.


    Wang Yang and others were stunned, but Yungong mountain was calm.


    Most of the evil seedlings have their own marks. Liu Quansheng and his son have been infected with poisonous insects. No one else can see anything, but the evil seedlings of Taoism can be detected immediately.


    Since Lin is the elder here, it shows that he has great ability. It''s no surprise that he can see it.


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand what this is, but he also knows that Lin''s strength is not low.


    "We need to talk about cooperation." Wang Yang said.


    "Yes, I''ll go out?" Lin asked very simply.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and did not let Lin strive to go out, but took people to the second floor, but Meng Xinghun and Yungong mountain did not follow.


    Yungong mountain has no plan to go up at all, while Meng Xinghun is worried about this man.


    Wang Yang also did not stop, these two ginseng do not participate in that is indifferent.


    Yungong mountain is not Wang Yang at all, and Meng Xinghun is a guide at most.


    The real core of Wang Yang is Buddha and others.


    Liu Quansheng also noticed this situation. After everyone went upstairs, Liu Quansheng said to Liu Fengyuan, "see, this is the result of hard work. You have to learn well. Only if you have the ability can you reach this level. "


    The Buddha glared at Liu Quansheng angrily, but everyone had to discuss business, so he didn''t have the same opinion with Liu Quansheng.


    After everyone sat down, Wang Yang was the first to say, "tell me, what do you think about cooperation?"


    Buddha then said: "I don''t believe Lin Jingou. After all, his grandson died because of us. In case he plays black hand behind his back at the critical moment, who knows what will happen?"


    "That''s right. The news he said is just rubbish. I think the old boy is pure disgusted. We came here." Liu Quansheng echoed.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he took a look at Gu Tianquan.


    "We can cooperate. If he wants to do something, we are not fools. Besides, I think he has something to say. " Gu Tianquan answered with certainty.


    Snow is not here, Falcon and the rest of the people agree.


    According to the vote, only the Lius and Foye were against it, so Wang Yang finally decided to cooperate with Lin.


    Wang Yang returned to the second floor of the Diaojiaolou and told Lin Qiangli about the decision. The two sides reached cooperation.


    Lin strive to the whole person relieved, then suddenly said: "the person who started, I still have clues."


    "Tut, if we don''t promise you, are you not going to say it?" Liu Quansheng said.


    Buddha pulled Liu Quansheng for a while. Although the two sides have cooperated, it is better for Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan to talk less.


    Lin did not pay any attention to Liu Quansheng at all, but continued: "the murderer should be the evil Miao who has been making a lot of trouble in our villages recently. Recently, something happened in the village, and I don''t know what the evil Miao wants to do."


    Wang Yang inquired in detail, hoping to find any clues.


    According to Lin Gongli, there has been an evil seedling on their side recently. Although they don''t know who this man is, this man has committed crimes everywhere and has killed several people.


    "One person died in our village before. During Meijiu week, they took people to check for a long time, but there was no clue. So I don''t hold any hope for them, unless the elder comes forward, but I''m afraid he doesn''t care about such things. The last hope is you outsiders. " Lin tries to be outspoken.Wang Yang and others realized at this time that I''m afraid Lin is striving to cooperate with them, and there are other factors.


    This time Wang Yang got to know Lin again.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Lin was just confused by hatred when he was fighting for a Lin, so he would do such a thing.


    Now it seems that half of the reason for him is to solve the problem of evil seedlings.


    Once Lin strives to cooperate with Wang Yang to solve the problem, the old boy''s prestige in several villages will certainly be higher.


    The elder doesn''t care about the affairs of the world, and Meijiu week has nothing to do. In this way, Lin strive may be able to seize power.


    But I think it''s ironic that the Lin family has already lost their children and grandchildren. Even if they have the right, what''s the use?


    "Lead the snake out of the hole." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    Since there is an evil seedling nearby who has been harming people all the time, this person will not leave the village. Once there is a flaw here, the evil seedling may start to attack.


    "Lead the snake out of the hole? Who''s going? " Liu Quansheng asked casually.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng finished speaking, he quickly hid behind Yungong mountain. At this moment, Liu Quansheng regretted that he was cheap.


    In case Wang Yang asked him to do bait, Liu Quansheng was really crying blind.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng and then said with a wry smile, "forget about your old bone. I''ll go to the bait myself."


    "What?"


    Everyone is shocked, for Wang Yang''s decision that is mixed.


    Wang Yang''s skill is undoubtedly the best among the people, but this is the Miao area. Sometimes it''s not decided by his skill.


    Gu Tianquan gritted his teeth and said, "I''d better go. You''re not suitable for this."

 Chapter 1147

    Wang Yang planned to go there alone, but the Buddha didn''t agree in any case.


    Buddha''s reason also succeeded in persuading Wang Yang.


    If Wang Yang really wants to go out alone, then the other party will probably not take the bait.


    They are originally outsiders and are not familiar with the situation here. How can they go out and run around alone?


    Wang Yang finally decided to take a few people out and pretend to look for something.


    So at least there''s some credibility.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Yang took people to the barren place.


    Bait, this time all of them are bait.


    After walking for a long time, they didn''t see anyone. Wang Yang only brought Liu''s father and son here this time.


    Because Gu Tianquan''s body has a special flavor, I''m afraid he won''t come here at all, let alone Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun.


    However, Yan bizhou and others are far behind. Once they find something, they have time to respond.


    After walking for a long time, Liu Quansheng was so tired that he muttered: "what''s the situation? How long do we have to go?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng and then said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. You can go as you go. If you mess up, the Buddha will settle with you."


    Liu Quansheng shrinks his neck. Although the old man is not afraid of everything, sometimes he is more convinced with the Buddha.


    Liu Quansheng is silent, while Liu Fengyuan is manic.


    They took the mountain road, which was not easy to walk. Coupled with the incomparable desolation around, few people came here at ordinary times, and there was no trace of human activities on the road under their feet.


    Just walked out not far, Liu Fengyuan is a butt sitting on the ground.


    There was an earth pit on the ground, and Liu Fengyuan fell down immediately.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said angrily, "you are lazy. Get up and hurry. Don''t dawdle."


    Liu Fengyuan had a bitter face and wanted to stand up, but he said with a cry: "Dad, my feet hurt so much."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan is to check the situation, he found that Liu Fengyuan this boy''s ankle has been completely red and swollen up.


    "It''s time to sprain." Wang Yang said with tears and laughter.


    Liu Fengyuan sprained his ankle, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng could only help him, and the speed of action slowed down a lot in an instant.


    "Leader, you''d better explore ahead. I''ll support him alone." Liu Quansheng is very worried said.


    The old boy is worried that the road ahead is even harder to go. If there is no Wang Yang''s care, it will be hard for him.


    Wang Yang also thinks that it is reasonable to let Liu Fengyuan go forward. There is a distance of a few meters between the two sides. If there is any change, Wang Yang will be able to cope with it.


    Three people slowly out of the mountain, but still did not see any shadow.


    Wang Yang was a little discouraged. He was worried that the other party would not show up today, and their plan would be in vain.


    "Oh, wait, wait, I can''t hold it." Liu Fengyuan suddenly howled.


    Liu Quansheng muttered: "things that are not promising are really lazy donkeys that grind excrement and urinate a lot."


    Liu Fengyuan did not dare to say a word, limping to find a place to pee, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng had to wait in place.


    "It''s really bad luck. I''m so tired that I sprained my feet. When can I get to the end of the mountain road?" Liu Fengyuan muttered as he peed.


    At this time, the grass around Liu Fengyuan moved slightly, but there was no mountain wind at this time. The grass moved strangely.


    Liu Fengyuan was too busy urinating to notice this.


    In the grass, a blood red poisonous snake suddenly rises, jumps up from the grass nearby and goes straight to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan hummed a little song for convenience, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    At the same time, a flying knife came one step ahead of time, and fixed the snake''s head on the nearby tree.


    Liu Fengyuan turned his head and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    "Snake, help Liu Fengyuan climbed back, limping, and didn''t know how many somersaults he had thrown.


    Yan bizhou jumped out from a distance and said angrily, "coward, you''ve killed me. What are you afraid of?"


    "No, look at the back!" Liu Fengyuan wailed with a cry.


    When Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng heard the news, they rushed over immediately.


    Two people just heard Liu Fengyuan''s words, Yan bizhou also turned to look at the past.


    "Crouching trough, snake! Snakes


    Yan bizhou suddenly roared, and the whole person ran back like crazy. When passing by Liu Fengyuan, Yan bizhou picked up Liu Fengyuan and directly carried him on his shoulder.Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng''s face is also very ugly, Wang Yang pulled Liu Quansheng, four people played life to run back.


    Behind the four, there were all kinds of colorful snakes, and even some very strong boa constrictors.


    The snakes chased four people like crazy and lost their senses completely.


    Yan bizhou ran wildly and said in a low voice: "Captain, it should be that man."


    "Let''s run first and lead people out!" Wang Yang is very decisive said.


    Liu Quansheng was dragged out of breath by Wang Yang, and soon he was unable to run.


    The snakes behind him are getting closer and closer. Wang Yang doesn''t dare to support them. If they are caught up by these things, even if they have a way to deal with them, they will expose their identity.


    Wang Yang''s purpose this time is not to deal with snakes, but to lead out the murderer behind him.


    So there is only one road in front of them, that is to run, how long you can run, how long you can run, until you see the trace of each other!


    "Come up!" Wang Yang squats down and shouts at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, and then quickly jumped up.


    Yan bizhou carrying Liu Fengyuan, Wang Yang carrying Liu Quansheng, four people are quite embarrassed to flee.


    The speed of the snake group is faster and faster, and those boa constrictors also set off a gust of fishy wind.


    Falcon and Gu Tianquan and others hide in the distance. As a result, they see Wang Yang running frantically.


    Although Gu Tianquan didn''t see the situation behind them clearly, he was also aware of something. He had smelled the familiar smell.


    Without saying a word, Gu Tianquan directly took the people who were ambushing here and started to run away. After he saw the snakes clearly, even Gu Tianquan felt a little forced.


    There are so many snakes in this group that you can see how many at a glance. I''m afraid the whole mountain is under control.


    All the way, they were chased to the top of the mountain by snakes.


    In the future, that is the abyss. There is no way out.

 Chapter 1148

    Buddha took a look at the direction behind him, and then said, "Oh, no way."


    Wang Yang and others naturally know what this is. At this time, those snakes, insects, rats and ants are also chasing and killing.


    From afar, Wang Yang and others will see the black coming, and suddenly everyone''s face is ugly.


    "Do it." Wang Yang murmured.


    Liu Quansheng quickly get down the backpack, father and son and Wang Yang behind the backpack, which are some solid fuel.


    The ignition point is low, but the burning speed and fire are very fierce.


    Solid fuel was thrown out directly, Wang Yang also threw a lighter in the past, instantly in front of a sea of fire.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan was observing the situation. He suddenly said, "go on, go on, there''s more!"


    Wang Yang''s solid fuel and Liu Fengyuan''s were all thrown out, and the fire suddenly became bigger.


    The fire burned the snakes, insects, rats and ants, and soon they became one, forming a wall of fire in front of the crowd.


    A few minutes later, the temperature at the scene has reached a peak.


    Wang Yang and others breathed a sigh of relief that the current crisis was finally over.


    However, just when Wang Yang thought they were safe, a group of bison came from the distance.


    "Lying trough, are there any bison in the mountain?" Liu Quansheng exploded in an instant.


    At this moment, he didn''t think about safety, but how much profit would these bison make if they were put in other places?


    Wang Yang is not in this mood at all, seeing the meaning of the wild cattle, but at this time they still have a chance to get away.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision and quickly said, "go separately, Yan bizhou and I will stay behind after the break."


    "no, it''s a herd of bison. How can you two do it?" Buddha said immediately.


    Wang Yang glanced at the crowd and then reminded them, "go away quickly. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s useless for you to stay here."


    This time Wang Yang didn''t bring cold snow with them. On the one hand, cold snow was too eye-catching. On the other hand, Wang Yang didn''t want all the staff to come.


    Although Gu Tianquan had some means, he had no way to deal with the bison herd.


    The Falcon was not armed at all, and the rest of the men were not strong enough.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have a firm attitude, and it''s not good for them to oppose any more.


    Finally, Gu Tianquan took Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng with him, while the rest of the people were divided into a group and separated.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou stayed to deal with the bison herd.


    "Be careful, these animals are insane." Yan bizhou clenched his teeth and pulled out the dagger he was carrying while talking.


    Wang Yang glanced and finally confirmed: "the total number of bison is 23. These things have lost their sense. We must kill them all. Otherwise, when these guys run out, it will be the ordinary people who will be harmed. "


    Yan bizhou nodded, two people directly rushed past.


    Wang Yang threw out a few flying knives, which hit the heads of the bison, and the dagger thrust into the heads of the bison.


    Yan bizhou happened to be nearby. He pulled out the daggers one by one with his backhand, and then sent them out again.


    Two people cooperate with each other, while avoiding the buffalo attack, while quickly solving the battle.


    The scene of the bison rushing over was very terrible, but the two men didn''t have so much pressure when they really started.


    These bison have lost their sense, so they will only run wild.


    It''s very easy for Wang Yang and Yan bizhou to avoid the attack of these guys.


    However, the two people have a tacit understanding. They all know that the speed must be fast. Otherwise, after a long time of physical exertion, accidents may occur.


    Ten minutes later, the last buffalo fell down.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were panting and dodging quickly, which greatly consumed their physical strength.


    Wang Yang looked at the bodies of more than 20 bison. He was afraid. If these things rushed to the village below, he didn''t know how many people would die.


    Snakes, insects, mice, ants and so on, a fire will be done.


    But even if the bison is burning, it is also very lethal.


    "It''s too dangerous to have to kill the guy who made these things." Wang Yang said with a sigh.


    Yan bizhou didn''t say a word, but his eyes had already said everything.


    Even though they were going to leave here, they went to meet someone.


    But just at this time, some sounds came from the distance.


    Two people turn around at the same time, that time is a burst of bitterness.


    Behind him, there were dozens of wild dogs.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw the wild dog, he immediately looked silly. You know, the wild dog looks very thin, but they are very flexible.


    Lions and cheetahs are afraid of wild dogs, not to mention wild dogs who have lost their senses.Every wild dog has green eyes.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at each other, but they didn''t think about it. They turned around and started running.


    Running, in the face of dozens of wild dogs, no matter who it is, it''s only running.


    If they have weapons, then they may have a chance. Now most of the daggers on them are still stuck in the head of the bison. The only chance for them is to run away quickly.


    The direction of their escape was deliberately in the opposite direction, for fear of attracting the wild dog to the Buddha.


    "Captain, you can''t run all the time. It''s too exhausting." Yan bizhou said breathlessly.


    They don''t have any replenishment. Once the energy is lost too fast, they even have no strength to escape.


    Fortunately, both of them had good physical strength. They ran wildly for almost half an hour, and finally led the wild dog away completely.


    At this time, both of them felt a little weak.


    There are some big trees around here. Wang Yang made a gesture and they climbed up the tree one by one.


    Who knows, two people just climbed to the tree, these wild dogs crazy general hit the tree, there are many want to climb up, but wild dogs will not climb the tree.


    "Next door to Mary, if she had a weapon, she would not be so embarrassed." Yan bizhou was very angry.


    The big tree was pounded violently, and dozens of wild dogs were madly pounded. The big tree was shaking, and two people were holding the trunk, but they were also tottering.


    The following wild dogs are staring at the situation of the two people. As long as they fall down, there is no chance to escape, and they will be torn to pieces by the wild dogs immediately.


    "If we go on like this, we''ll be in big trouble." Wang Yang said, biting his teeth and looking very ugly.


    Yan bizhou asked: "why not fight back?"


    Counterattack? These are wild dogs. If they bite them, who knows what else will happen?

 Chapter 1149

    Dozens of dogs were besieging, and Wang Yang was not sure that he would not be hurt at all.


    These wild dogs are wild, rabies and so on. Needless to say, there are no other problems.


    Wang Yang told Yan bizhou about this idea, and Yan bizhou also understood that these dogs had lost their senses. As soon as they went down, they would certainly be besieged.


    So many wild dogs bite like crazy, even if they are bitten, there will be problems.


    But what about now?


    If these wild dogs are normal, they may give up in the end.


    However, these guys who have been controlled by others have no reason at all.


    "Captain, I can''t hold it any longer..."


    Ten minutes later, Yan bizhou said, biting her teeth and blushing.


    His whole body was hanging on the tree, and the tree was shaking all the time. His arm was completely unconscious, and he was supported by his mind.


    Wang Yang is also some can''t go on, these wild dogs are still crazy impact, in this way, two people will fall down sooner or later.


    Just as the two men were about to collapse, some animals came running in the distance.


    Those are some wild boars. As soon as the wild boars come, before the boars make any response, these wild dogs seem to be crazy and rush towards the wild boars.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at this situation, but they were relieved.


    A wild dog rushed to a wild boar first, and then began to bite crazily.


    The wild dogs behind also rushed up one after another.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou got a chance to catch their breath, and they made adjustments in a hurry to prepare for their escape.


    But at this time, Yan bizhou exclaimed: "Captain, look!"


    After the wild dogs ate the wild boars, worms came out of the brains of one of them, and both the wild dogs and the worms died.


    Two people are looking at silly eyes, who did not expect that it would be such a result.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou did not dare to delay. They used their hands and feet together and climbed down from the tree in confusion.


    Yan bizhou wants to check the condition of those insects, and Wang Yang stops him.


    "Don''t act rashly. We are not experts in this field." Wang Yang''s face reminds a way seriously.


    In the end, Yan bizhou gave up the past inspection. They stood under the tree with numbness in their arms.


    At this time, Yan bizhou saw the figure from a distance.


    Meijiu week came with his people.


    "Are you all right?"


    "My God, what''s going on here?"


    "We came all the way and saw the bodies of a lot of things. Thank God you didn''t have an accident."


    Meijiu week several people said.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and asked, "how did you come here?"


    Zhou Wenyan of Meijiu hastily opened his mouth and explained, "we just found the trace of that man, so we pursued him in two ways, but we didn''t find anything here."


    "What about the other side?" Wang Yang continued.


    "On the other side is the old leader of the team. We don''t know the specific situation. We haven''t contacted him yet." Meijiu week also answered helplessly.


    Come on, now it''s all lost contact. It''s estimated that the other party may be searching or already fighting.


    No matter what kind of situation it is, it''s a normal situation that we can''t get in touch with.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang knew that Gu Tianquan was in trouble with them.


    There''s no news from Lin strive. It''s likely that the people are not there, and there''s no problem with Meijiu week.


    Now that the man has appeared, he will not return empty handed.


    The rest is Gu Tianquan.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang asked Gu Tianquan and Buddha to go separately, but according to the news brought back by Meijiu week, Gu Tianquan and Buddha should have met on the way.


    "Come on, find them!"


    At the same time, Gu Tianquan and others are trying their best to escape.


    Wang Yang''s guess is not wrong. Gu Tianquan and Foye met five or six kilometers away.


    Buddha looked back, calculated the time, and then said, "the boss hasn''t come yet. They won''t have an accident, will they? Those bison are very tough. I''m afraid the boss can''t carry them. "


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng and his son said that nothing would happen.


    Falcon and Buddha shook their heads one after another, because they all knew how terrible the situation was over there. Even Wang Yang and Yan bizhou might fail.


    Yungong mountain is at the back. He is only responsible for breaking the army all the way, because he is not afraid of those things. As long as Yungong mountain starts, he will control the pursuit in a short time.


    At this time, yungongshan coldly said: "it''s better to worry about yourself than worry about others."Buddha was stunned for a moment, but he understood the meaning of Yungong mountain.


    I''m afraid someone has come.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, a group of birds rushed over. These birds came straight over. That''s exactly the same situation.


    "Help


    Liu Quansheng and his son were about to be scared to pee. Seeing the fierce birds coming, no one knew what would happen.


    At the critical moment, Yungong mountain stood up and threw a handful of powder with his backhand.


    What Yungong mountain scattered was originally white powder, but when the white powder came into contact with the air, it turned into a puff of smoke.


    The next second, the birds landed.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng exclaimed, "master, what is this? It''s so powerful."


    "These animals died all at once. Master, you are a God." Liu Fengyuan also echoed.


    "No, more powerful than immortals!" Liu Quansheng said, looking like a dog.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan''s expression is more dignified, because they both know that this is just the beginning.


    Sure enough, just after the birds landed, there were bursts of howling in the distance.


    Seven red eyed wolfhounds appeared in the public''s sight. These wolfhounds rushed towards the public like crazy. The speed was fast.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are stupid.


    "You two hide!" Yungong mountain cried out in a hurry.


    "Master, what about your powder?" Liu Quansheng didn''t respond and asked instead.


    Yungong mountain ignored Liu Quansheng, but Liu Quansheng understood, afraid that the powder was gone.


    At the same time, a wolf dog has been the first to rush in front of the crowd. In the grass beside the crowd, a figure also appears at the same time.


    With a flash of cold light, Liu Quansheng even felt the coolness.


    The cold blade swept across the sky, two strange machetes flashing cold.


    Cold snow suddenly appeared, a knife will be the wolf dog directly beheaded, also can be regarded as saving Liu Quansheng''s life.

 Chapter 1150

    The sudden appearance of Hanxue surprised everyone.


    Because this time of action, Wang Yang did not let Hanxue come, Hanxue looked at the people, but at this time there was no chance to speak.


    The wolves have come up by this time.


    Falcon and snow rushed in the same direction immediately. They worked together to deal with the wolf.


    Foye and liuquansheng are in a group, and three of them deal with the other one.


    The rest of the people were one by one, and the scene was still under control.


    Snow and Falcon are the fastest. They kill the wolf in a few seconds. Then they continue to clean up other targets.


    Buddha''s side is going to work hard. Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are scrambling, and they are very embarrassed to avoid the wolf.


    Buddha saw this and immediately yelled: "you two attract this beast, I''ll do it!"


    Voice just fell, the wolf has rushed toward Liu Fengyuan in the past, Liu Fengyuan dodge less, almost killed.


    Fortunately, Liu Quansheng''s quick reaction, Liu Quansheng pulled Liu Fengyuan, this is to save Liu Fengyuan''s life.


    But they were bitten off a piece of skin by the wolf, and the wolf came crazy.


    At this time, the Buddha jumped up as if he had fallen from the sky, and the whole person was pressed on the wolf dog''s waist.


    There was a click, followed by a howl, and the wolf dog''s waist had been broken by the Buddha.


    Buddha took the opportunity to kill the wolf dog with a dagger, and the rest of the fighting was almost over.


    Buddha got up and quickly checked the situation of all the people. Fortunately, except for Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng who were injured, all the others were safe and sound.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s killing me, these animals." Liu Quansheng held his arm, and the flesh on one of his arms was gnawed off.


    Liu Fengyuan is also complaining, his thigh was gnawed off a piece of skin, blood flow.


    Gu Tianquan rushed to two people to deal with the wound.


    Falcon and Hanxue and others captured the last wolf dog alive, which means Hanxue.


    She didn''t understand what these things were about, but it might be useful to keep a living.


    There was a live one in Yungong mountain. Gu Tianquan took some medicine to deal with the wolf dog. There were two survivors in his hand. When he went back, they could see some problems.


    When Han Xue and others bound the beast, there was a rustling sound in the distance.


    Liu Quansheng raised his eyes and saw that he was scared to death.


    Insects, all insects, can''t see much at a glance.


    Gu Tianquan quickly dealt with the two people''s wounds, and then called: "go!"


    Gu Tianquan and others picked up the wolf dog and ran away.


    As a result, the crowd did not run far away, that is, they were overtaken.


    A group of insects swept over. Seeing this, Gu Tianquan immediately called out: "you two, I''ll throw the dead one!"


    When they left, Liu Fengyuan and his son didn''t know what they thought. Maybe they wanted to fight for success, so they just carried a dead wolf dog.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan''s physical strength is not good, plus such a dead wolf dog, the natural speed is much slower.


    Although Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were unwilling, they finally threw away the wolf dog''s body.


    Gu Tianquan hesitated for a moment, and finally he got rid of the one on his side. Now there is only the one in Yungong mountain.


    The wolf dog was carried by the Falcon, which made the speed much faster.


    But people''s speed can''t be compared with those insects, these insects are out of their senses, they are completely crazy and rush towards the people.


    As long as people relax a little, the insect army behind will immediately rush up.


    It''s definitely not a way to run down like this. These insects don''t know what fatigue is.


    Buddha glanced at the situation around him and found that Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng couldn''t hold on any longer. Even Buddha himself was struggling.


    All the escape routes are mountain roads, and the old forest''s carelessness is likely to lose his life, not to mention the insects behind him.


    Buddha thought of this, immediately said: "Gu Tianquan, quickly think of a way, can''t hold it!"


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain ran wildly and looked at Gu Tianquan and asked, "do you dare to gamble?"


    A bet?


    What''s the bet?


    Gu Tianquan looks at yungongshan suspiciously. Although he doesn''t understand what this is, since yungongshan has already spoken, he dares.


    Yungong mountain distributed some things in his pocket to the others, then looked at the lake in front of him and said, "take what I gave you into the lake, and we''ll go through the lake."


    "What is this?" Liu Quansheng asked curiously.Yungong mountain did not answer. Gu Tianquan glanced at it, but nodded his head and agreed.


    Buddha and others can''t say anything about it. Besides, the army of insects is getting closer and closer behind them, and there is no chance for people to think about it.


    The crowd rushed towards the lake.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are behind, because their physical strength is almost exhausted.


    Good die not die, at this critical moment, Liu Quansheng ah, do not know what is going on, directly fell to the ground.


    By this time, yungongshan and others had already rushed into the lake. Even Liu Fengyuan ran all the way. When he realized that his father had fallen, he had already rushed to the lake.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly turned around and wanted to run back, intending to save people.


    Liu Quansheng also saw this scene, and he roared with despair: "go away, go back to me! Go into the lake


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and refused to look back, but the Buddha next to him held him down, and they jumped into the lake.


    You know, even if Liu Fengyuan ran back, it was useless.


    He''s no match for these bugs at all.


    Liu Quansheng turned to look at the army of insects behind him. The insects were more than ten meters away from him. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was dead.


    "Take care of my son for me!"


    Liu Quansheng cried out in despair. This is the old boy''s last words.


    However, before Liu Quansheng finished shouting, he was carried up and ran all the way.


    Liu Quansheng was startled. When he opened his eyes, he saw the figure of cold snow.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Quansheng asked in surprise.


    Because Hanxue was wet, it was obvious that she fell into the lake and came back.


    "You''re dead. I can''t tell the captain." The cold snow cold says, but this foot''s speed is more and more fast.


    The insect army was only half a meter away from the two men, and the cold snow was sweating on her forehead.

 Chapter 1151

    The cold snow is biting teeth, the whole person is very guilty, because she also has no way to get rid of those insects.


    You know, even if she''s bitten, it''s likely to go wrong.


    It''s no problem for Hanxue to be alone, but it''s different with Liu Quansheng. Liu Quansheng''s weight is 140 Jin.


    "Girl, put me down."


    Liu Quansheng, who has always been timid and afraid of death, said at this moment that he was righteous.


    Cold snow can come back to save people, that is already the biggest kindness, he can''t see cold snow was dragged to death by him.


    The cold snow is still biting a tooth and not saying a word, the absolute strength inside the bone seems to all appear at this moment.


    Two people are at least ten meters away from the lake, while the insects behind them are less than half a meter away.


    The army of insects is close at hand, Liu Fengyuan''s heart is hanging to his throat.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan suddenly ran out of the lake, holding a thing in his hand.


    Liu Fengyuan opened the outer shell and then threw it directly in the direction behind them.


    "Be careful, this is a incendiary bomb!" Liu Fengyuan cried out.


    When people were shopping at the beginning, Liu Fengyuan saw that it was very rare. He had never seen it before, so he bought one directly.


    Unexpectedly, he planned to use it as a firework, but he saved his own Laozi''s life at the critical moment.


    When the incendiary bomb landed, the insects in front of it were all burnt to death.


    Cold snow also got the chance to breathe in this moment, carrying Liu Quansheng all the way running, three seconds, with Liu Quansheng jumped into the water.


    The cold water stimulated Liu Quansheng, but he was very happy.


    Because he survived!


    After entering the water, Hanxue, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng moved quickly.


    The three men went towards the center of the lake. Buddha, they were all waiting there.


    After the three men got into the water, the snakes, insects, mice and ants also rushed down.


    This is to be expected. These insects even rushed through the sea of fire and killed many of their kind without fear.


    They all came after the bodies of the same kind, but as soon as they got into the water, because of the things in Yungong mountain, the insects began to crackle and died.


    The lake is not deep, even the head of cold snow is exposed outside.


    Cold snow pulls Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng to go on, and the three finally arrive at the other side safely, while Buddha has been waiting here for a long time.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "You can. Why don''t you buy more incendiary bombs?"


    All the people said, Yungong mountain is a deep look at the snow.


    As for the situation just now, Hanxue could ignore Liu Quansheng. After all, Hanxue was already in the water at that time.


    But this wench just rushed back, from the mouth of those insects, took Liu Quansheng back.


    This courage and loyalty, it is very admirable, especially Han Xue is a young girl.


    Liu Quansheng was also in shock. He was always nagging, but this time he didn''t say much.


    Just when people thought they were safe, Gu Tianquan looked at the direction of the lake and said coldly, "damn animals!"


    People smell speech turn to see, immediately be in front of a scene to be shocked.


    Those insects were killed a lot, but these guys were not afraid of death at all, and soon formed a bridge built by insects.


    A large number of dead insects float on the surface of the lake, and the rest of the army of insects, that is, follow the bridge built by this corpse to move on.


    Many insects fell into the lake on the way, but in this way, the bridge built by the dead insects became more and more solid.


    At present, the insects can''t rush here for a while and a half, but in a few minutes, the situation will be completely different.


    Buddha and others were all stunned.


    No one thought that there was such a way for these insects.


    Is this an instinctive trend, or can someone manipulate them?


    At this time, Yungong mountain looked around. Then he looked at Gu Tianquan and asked, "do you have any Moyam grass and tianwucao?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianquan is very decisive to open the backpack, he has a lot of things in the backpack, every thing is Gu Tianquan himself packed.


    Gu Tianquan immediately found out these two things and gave them to Yungong mountain, but even Gu Tian couldn''t understand. What does Yungong mountain do with these two things?


    When Yungong mountain got the things, he said, "back up, everyone back up!"


    Gu Tianquan and others didn''t understand the situation, but they all retreated. Falcon and Buddha helped Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng. Both father and son were injured, especially Liu Quansheng.A lot of blood loss makes both of them look blue. However, no one cares about them at this time. It''s good that they can save their lives.


    Liu Quansheng murmured in a low voice, "master, this is going to be a big move?"


    "Cut the crap. When will people admit that they are your master? Shut up." The Buddha didn''t reply.


    He was convinced by Liu Quansheng. He almost lost his life just now. Now he''s still in the mood to talk nonsense?


    This psychological quality is really not generally strong.


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain got his blood on the grass, then took several things out of his pocket and put them on one after another.


    "It''s a bit like a kebab with seasoning?" Liu Fengyuan muttered.


    Buddha puffed and laughed, because Yungong mountain looks like a barbecue master.


    Then, the smoky grass was lit in Yungong mountain, and a burst of purple smoke drifted away.


    After the smoke passed, the insects were half dead in an instant.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan''s eyes lit up. Liu Quansheng muttered carefully, "doctor Gu, can you really cure my master?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Tianquan, while observing the situation over there, grumbled impatiently.


    "It''s good to get more blood before it''s cured." Liu Quansheng is very chicken thief said.


    Gu Tianquan was speechless immediately. If Yungong mountain heard this, Liu Quansheng''s fate would be better.


    Just as the crowd was relieved, a gust of wind suddenly came up, but the purple smoke was drifting towards the crowd.


    "The trough! Master, you''ve messed up! "


    "What are you talking about? Run


    Liu''s father and son suddenly became silly. They turned around and wanted to run. At this time, Gu Tianquan caught them.

 Chapter 1152

    "Oh, what are you stopping me from doing? Run Liu Quansheng said anxiously.


    Gu Tianquan said with a sneer, "your master hasn''t left yet. How can you be an apprentice?"


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment, and then he called to Yungong mountain: "master, run, are you scared?"


    With this remark, everyone looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of silly eyes.


    You know, at this moment, Yungong mountain is the closest to the purple fog. Seeing the purple fog coming, Yungong mountain doesn''t move, so what are they afraid of?


    Unless Yungong mountain doesn''t want to live, what else can he do.


    Buddha and others also understand this, that is to settle down.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Tianquan''s warning, I''m afraid everyone would be scared to run away. Buddha, they have already stepped back a few steps to run away.


    At this time, the wind of Yungong mountain picked up tianwucao and ignited it directly.


    As a result, the wind started to blow here, and the wind was not small. The wind was blowing in the opposite direction.


    The purple mist continued to move in the direction of the insects.


    All the people were silly. Even Gu Tianquan was very sorry. He could probably guess what method was used in Yungong mountain, but he didn''t have the experience of Yungong mountain. He didn''t expect that these two things could be used in the same way with the terrain.


    As soon as the purple fog passed, the insects soon died.


    Liu Quansheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed: "I''m scared to death. I thought this time it was an account."


    "You? It''s early. The boss has said that it''s not easy for goods like you to die. " Buddha said sarcastically.


    Just as the insects were killed, an arrow came through the air.


    The sound of breaking the air startled the Falcon and the snow, and both of them called out in unison: "be careful!"


    An arrow came directly from the smoke, coming as fast as a bullet.


    Yungong mountain jammed the arrow with one hand. As a result, there were still small arrows on the arrow.


    The little arrow came directly to the front door of Yungong mountain, and everyone was shocked to see it.


    Yungong mountain is not in a hurry, a bite of the arrow.


    Everyone was stunned, but at this time, Yun Gong Shan, who had been calm all along, changed his face dramatically.


    It''s not right!


    Gu Tianquan has been observing the situation on this side of Yungong mountain, so he is the first to notice something wrong.


    Yungong mountain''s face suddenly became very ugly. He didn''t expect that there were poisonous insects on the arrow!


    The other party''s mind is too meticulous, and this means and mind are first-class poison.


    The insect entered the body of Yungong mountain instantly. This time, Yungong mountain was miscalculated.


    Although his blood can kill the poisonous insects, they enter from the mouth of Yungong mountain and will not touch his blood at all. So this time, the blood of Yungong mountain has lost its effect.


    Yungong mountain was gnashing his teeth in pain. Even so, he was unstable.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan rushed to Yungong mountain to see what happened.


    Yungong mountain noticed the action of Gu Tianquan and others, and quickly roared: "don''t! Don''t come here


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Quansheng hears speech to stop a pace, but is very worried of ask a way.


    No matter what, after this time together, everyone''s impression of Yungong mountain is greatly changed.


    Yungong mountain was a good man originally. Even after he was abandoned, he didn''t do evil.


    Such a person should not die.


    Yungong mountain clenched his teeth, but he didn''t say a word, because at this time he had no strength to speak.


    There seems to be something swimming on the body of Yungong mountain, although those things were killed by the blood in the body when they swam to a certain time.


    But the pain is inevitable.


    Yungong mountain''s face became more and more ugly. Half a minute later, Yungong mountain was kneeling on the ground and roaring like a wild animal.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Now he is full of poisonous insects in his body. These insects reproduce rapidly, spawn and regenerate.


    After the first batch was killed by blood, the number of the second batch was far more than that of the first batch. They came down again and again. In the end, Yungong mountain was afraid to be killed by pain.


    "Things, take things!" Yungong mountain shouts at Gu Tianquan.


    "What is it?" Gu Tianquan asked anxiously.


    "Ha min grass, Duan Inkstone grass, Deng grass, rice grass, Huanxi grass." Yungong mountain is very difficult to name the herbs he needs.


    Gu Tianquan had a big head, because he didn''t have so many things at all.


    "I have the first four kinds in my backpack, but I don''t have the fifth one..." Gu Tianquan is very depressed to say.Yungong mountain turned blue and bit his teeth. He said, "it''s near here, on the cliff in the middle of the mountain. It''s white, but there will be snakes there."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t have the slightest hesitation. He couldn''t watch Yungong mountain die.


    He''s going to look for medicine. No matter it''s a cliff or anywhere, he''s going to have a try.


    "You watch here, I''ll go to collect the medicine." Gu Tianquan said to Buddha.


    Buddha didn''t stop him, but he quickly let Hanxue chase him. You know, when Gu Tianquan was not protected, once he met an expert, he would die.


    If anything happens to Gu Tianquan, everyone will have a headache.


    It can be said that if there is no gu Tianquan, then everyone''s life in Miao will only be more miserable.


    Hanxue hurriedly follows Gu Tianquan away, while the Buddha takes people to look at Yungong mountain from a distance.


    Yungong mountain refused to let them near, for fear that once the poisonous insects broke out, it would be a deadly rhythm.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan can only stare anxiously here. Seeing that Yungong mountain is in agony, Liu Quansheng asks: "that bastard just now, hasn''t left yet?"


    The Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng and said helplessly, "even if he hasn''t left, we can''t act rashly in this situation."


    "Why? Isn''t he capable? " Liu Quansheng was puzzled and said, looking at the Falcon beside him.


    The Falcon gave Liu Quansheng a white look, looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, and then explained, "I''m not familiar with this place. The other party must be familiar with it. Do you understand?"


    Liu Quansheng also just responded.


    Just now, Buddha, they didn''t dare to do it, mostly because of this.


    In such a place, people who are not familiar with the path are likely to have accidents.


    Liu Quansheng can only pray, pray that Gu Tianquan can get the medicine quickly, and don''t have any more accidents.

 Chapter 1153

    In less than two minutes after Gu Tianquan and Han Xue left, Liu Quansheng and his son could not sit still, especially Liu Quansheng.


    On the one hand, he also wants to do something. He just can''t look at the life of Yungong mountain like death.


    So Liu Quansheng and Buddha and others said hello, with Liu Fengyuan, two people also go after Gu Tianquan.


    Before they left, Yungong mountain roared: "ask him whether the bag is dry or fresh. You need fresh to use it."


    Liu Quansheng agreed, that is more anxious to pull Liu Fengyuan to run.


    Because Liu Quansheng saw Gu Tianquan''s backpack just now. There are some dried herbs in it. What''s new.


    If the father and son don''t go there and let me know, I''m afraid that Gu Tianquan will be a complete fool.


    Buddha didn''t stop him, because at this time, Gu Tianquan might not be the most dangerous place. They are the real dangerous place.


    Falcon eyes complex looking at somewhere, whispered: "that person, should not have left."


    "Are you sure?" Buddha asked in a low voice.


    Falcon shook his head, and now he was embarrassed.


    Because Falcon relies on long-range and close combat, so don''t think about close combat. He''s not familiar with the situation here. Once he fights with the other side, it''s the rhythm of being killed.


    As for the long-range, let alone the gun, he doesn''t have a dagger. How can he fight?


    More than ten minutes later, Liu''s father and son finally saw Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan noticed that there was someone behind him, so he turned around abruptly and made a gesture to make a move.


    "Why are you?"


    After waiting to see clearly who came, Gu Tianquan asked in surprise.


    Liu Quansheng breathlessly patted his chest and quickly explained: "fresh, fresh, the elder said that all the five herbs should be fresh, dry can''t be used."


    "Oh, I see. You can go back."


    Gu Tianquan agreed, and then he didn''t look at the father and son. Instead, he quickened his pace.


    Originally, Gu Tianquan had four other kinds of herbs in his backpack, but they were all dried herbs. If Yungong mountain wanted to be fresh, Gu Tianquan could only pick them all.


    This process will take a lot of time. Gu Tian is very anxious. He is worried that Yungong mountain will not last long for him to go back.


    "Hey, girl, come on, I''ll take it for you."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t ask Gu Tianquan, but ran to Hanxue''s side, want to help Hanxue take her load.


    "No The cold snow shook her head with a cold face.


    Liu Quansheng did not want to continue, but quietly followed behind Han Xue and Gu Tianquan.


    "You two are not going back?"


    After walking for a while, Gu Tianquan stopped helplessly.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng was enlightened in astronomy and geography, saying that they could help fight here and so on. Moreover, the Buddha''s side was much more dangerous than here, and they also made trouble when they went back.


    Gu Tianquan hesitated for a few seconds and finally agreed.


    Soon, the people reached the middle of the mountain, where they could find all the herbs they needed.


    Gu Tianquan looked around and then sniffed. Then he said, "you have to be careful. Generally, there will be something guarding around these herbs. Han Xue, you look for the first, Lao Liu, you two look for the second and the third, and I look for the fourth. "


    Liu''s father and son go in a certain direction according to Gu Tianquan''s idea. What they are looking for is there. Gu Tianquan has carefully told them the appearance of the herbal medicine, and also given them two samples of hay. If the son can make mistakes, the father and son are really out of their heads.


    But Han Xue didn''t leave. The first herb and the fourth herb were not in the same place at all. If Han Xue left, Gu Tianquan would be alone.


    Gu Tianquan and Liu''s father and son are divided into two groups, but Gu Tianquan and Han Xue are not worried about the safety of Liu''s father and son.


    For one thing, the distance between the two sides is not very far. Once something happens, the cold snow can support them in time. For another thing, in the eyes of the enemy, the Lius and their sons are not worth the risk at all.


    At the same time, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan have already arrived at an area in the middle of the mountain. What they are looking for is near here.


    It took Liu Quansheng a long time to find the herb he was looking for.


    Liu Fengyuan raised his hand to pick, but Liu Quansheng stopped him all of a sudden: "how old are you, and how hairy are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a puzzled way.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word, but he made a very long branch and stabbed the herbal medicine.


    Just as Liu Quansheng poked to the left, a dark shadow suddenly burst up.


    "Crouch, Viper!"Two people immediately scared scurry, the snake territory was invaded, but also Liu Quansheng stick in the tail, it is the father and son of two people pursued.


    Liu Fengyuan is quick and quick to release the poisonous insects.


    The poisonous insect pounced on the snake and soon killed it.


    When the insect came back to Liu Fengyuan''s body again, he felt cold all over.


    At this time, they didn''t know that they were low-level poisonous insects. They couldn''t deal with poisonous snakes easily. They could easily bring venom into their bodies.


    But this time, Liu Fengyuan was lucky. The poisonous snake had just hunted and played with food. The venom had been used for seven or seven times, and the poisonous snake didn''t attack the insects.


    They did the same, and soon got a lot of herbs, but Liu Fengyuan''s face became more and more ugly, and his whole body was cold.


    Father and son take things to go back, who knows on the way to meet the cold snow and Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan was holding some herbs. They ran all the way.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be faster than us. Are you all together?" Seeing this, Liu Quansheng waved to say hello.


    Gu Tianquan stares at Liu Quansheng, and then flashes aside as he runs.


    Liu Quansheng saw clearly the situation behind them. Four or five big black bears were chasing them with red eyes.


    It is estimated that Gu Tianquan provoked these guys when he was making herbal medicine. Liu Quansheng immediately swallowed his saliva, gave Liu Fengyuan a foot and said angrily, "what are you doing? Run!"


    Four people were chased by the black bear for a long time. They were about to reach the top of the mountain. The eyes of the cold snow came down coldly.


    "There''s no way ahead. We have to kill these animals. Liu Fengyuan, Liu Quansheng, do as I say! " The cold snow flashed and said coldly.


    They all stop. Hanxue signals Gu Tianquan to hide with everything. She needs the cooperation of Liu family and her son to find a way to kill these black bears.

 Chapter 1154

    "Girl, are you overestimating us?"


    Liu Quansheng looked at the black bear getting closer and closer, and immediately swallowed his saliva, saying that he recognized it.


    Han Xue stares at the old boy angrily, and then reminds him, "they will rush over in two minutes at most. I can protect doctor Gu. Can you two kill them together?"


    "This..."


    Father and son looked at each other, but they were all confused. Let alone kill the four or five black bears, one black bear is enough for them to drink.


    Liu Quansheng is also a bachelor. It''s better to fight for his life.


    Gu Tianquan urged him not far away: "speed up, Yungong mountain can''t wait too long!"


    "Ah, for my master''s sake, I''m fighting today. Come on, I''ll bite you to death!" Liu Quansheng shouts at the black bear.


    The scarlet eyes of several black bears suddenly looked at Liu Quansheng. Liu Quansheng almost sat on the ground: "you guys, I''m just passing by. Don''t take it seriously."


    How can the black bear understand Liu Quansheng''s words? Several black bears soon rushed towards the crowd.


    The cold snow swept one eye, then said: "they are not controlled, my method also works."


    Han Xue asked Liu Quansheng and his son to stone these black bears. Although they didn''t understand the situation, they did.


    The two men were chased by the black bear all the way. Now they were in a high position. Suddenly, a stone rain hit them. These black bears were in pain and screamed one by one. For a moment, they were really left behind and did not dare to rush up.


    Liu Quansheng and his son threw very hard, as if relying on these stones, they could kill these black bears.


    Cold snow is to get some rope out, tied to the waist of two people.


    "See that tree over there? You two will go to the tree in a moment. I will save you then." Said the snow, pointing to a tree on the top of the mountain.


    This tree is growing on the edge of the cliff, and further down is the abyss.


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva and then said angrily, "I''m done!"


    Han Xue didn''t have time to sigh about Liu Quansheng''s courage, and then the old boy said seriously: "girl, you can save us. Please hold on."


    "Don''t worry." Cold snow very helpless said.


    Father and son continue to crazy, the same stone hit the black bear, while playing back, the black bear is also slowly rushed up.


    Hanxue and Gu Tianquan all hide in the grass on one side. The rope that binds two people is firmly tied to a tree by Hanxue. At the same time, the two people are holding the rope.


    Once there is any change, we can ensure that father and son will not fall into the abyss.


    Liu Fengyuan retreated and said, "Dad, how can we always be bait?"


    "Why are you afraid?" Liu Quansheng asked with an eyebrow.


    "Can you not be afraid? If something goes wrong later, we will be dead. " Liu Fengyuan is very depressed to say, but in this case he can only say with his father.


    Liu Quansheng retreated and said meaningfully: "son, you should remember that the reason why we can stay with the boss, and even this time we can follow the boss to see the world in miaojiang, is because we can''t be replaced by others. It doesn''t matter whether it''s bait or undercover, even if it''s a teaser. "


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned. He didn''t understand his father''s meaning.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng sighed and continued: "look at these people around the boss, who are all fighting? How can they be bait? Only we can do it, we can''t do anything, so we''ll be the bait, and they''ll protect both of us. That''s the value of our existence. "


    Liu Fengyuan was very depressed and nodded, but he had already accepted such value.


    Indeed, their father and son are not so valuable compared with anyone around Wang Yang.


    From another point of view, this Liu family father and son also have their irreplaceable value.


    At least at this time, Gu Tianquan can''t be used as bait. Hanxue is the main fighting force. Without the father and son, things would be worse.


    Soon, the two men reached the tree.


    According to the meaning of Han Xue, both of them made a lot of small stones with their clothes.


    After two people climbed to the tree, those black bears were hit with real fire, one by one were guarding on the edge of the cliff, hoping to devour the father and son alive.


    "Come on, come on, if you have the ability to chase me, if you have the ability, come here?" Liu Quansheng muttered.


    Liu Fengyuan held the branch in one hand and quickly threw the stone in the other. At the same time, he muttered, "Dad, my father, don''t move. This tree is not strong. Before the black bear falls down, we''ll have to die first. "


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there the girl with the cold snow? GAH... "Liu Quansheng is talking, suddenly saw the snow is like a cheetah, carefully moved to the back of these black bears.


    Liu Quansheng was a fool. When he looked at the direction of the rope, Gu Tianquan was the only one who grasped the rope and their rope was tied to the tree.


    "Ga You Why are you here? " Liu Quansheng looks at the cold snow with a confused face.


    Han Xue made a gesture in a hurry, indicating that the father and son continued to attract the attention of the black bear.


    Liu Fengyuan has been scared out of his wits, so Liu Quansheng has no choice but to continue to hit the black bears with stones.


    Several black bears didn''t notice the cold snow behind them. They were attracted by father and son.


    All of a sudden, two black bears couldn''t help but rush towards father and son like crazy.


    As a result, the two black bears just rushed to the tree and immediately fell into the abyss. Where can the tree stand their tonnage.


    The whole tree wandered along for a long time, and from time to time there was a crackling sound.


    Father and son''s heart is about to fall.


    At this time, the snow has groped to the left behind the three black bears.


    Han Xue took a deep breath, slowly stretched out her muscles and bones, and approached the black bears step by step.


    "Dad, what does this girl want to do?" Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan asked in horror.


    "Close your eyes and hold on!" Liu Quansheng is desperate to say that he has guessed what Hanxue wants to do.


    "The people next door to Mary, the red dragon people, are all animals! Boss, bless me Liu Quansheng roared, as if telling Hanxue that they were ready.


    Almost at the same time, the petite snow, like a beast, rushed behind one of the black bears and punched the black bear in the back.

 Chapter 1155

    The black bear was originally the one closest to the edge of the cliff, and the punch of Hanxue was even more powerful. The black bear fell down and half of the whole tree was broken by it.


    Liu Quansheng and his son are hanging on the edge of the cliff. Both of them are holding the tree tightly and dare not move.


    Before the two of them recovered, there were two huge shadows on their heads.


    The remaining two black bears were kicked down by the snow.


    Black bear screamed and fell down. One of them wanted to catch the tree before falling down. As a result, his paw caught Liu Quansheng''s arm.


    In an instant, Liu Quansheng''s arm was bloody, leaving three bloody wounds with deep visible bones.


    Liu Quansheng nearly fainted in the dark.


    "Help


    Two people''s rope quickly tightened, Gu Tianquan pulled the rope on the other side.


    But these two people together nearly 300 Jin, and it is on the edge of the cliff, this power is not for fun.


    The cold snow is anxiously waiting on the edge of the cliff. When she sees two people''s feet appear, she drags them up one by one.


    When Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng returned to the ground, they were both in a state of shock, especially when Liu Quansheng''s arm was bleeding, and his face turned white in an instant.


    Han Xue picked up Liu Quansheng and ran to Gu Tianquan, then said, "stop bleeding."


    Gu Tianquan made some powder, and soon the blood on Liu Quansheng''s wound stopped.


    "Dr. Gu, who are you?" Liu Quansheng vaguely saw that Gu Tianquan''s hands and palms were all blood and flesh blurred, and it was obviously ground by the rope.


    You know, Gu Tianquan is the young master of Gu''s family. It''s normal for him to pamper his hands. As a doctor, his hands are very sensitive, so he is very careful to protect them. This is the first time Gu Tianquan made an exception and hurt his hands.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word. He bit his teeth and treated the wound for himself.


    "Five. It''s the last one. You two take these things and go back. We''ll send them back as soon as we get them." Gu Tianquan said calmly.


    Time. What they lack most is time.


    Gu Tianquan can probably guess what Yungong mountain wants these things to do, so he asked the Liu family and his son to get back the first four herbs. As long as Yungong mountain is not dead, it can alleviate the situation.


    Time, as long as a certain amount of time, Gu Tianquan is sure to save people.


    Liu''s father and son didn''t say much. Now they are slightly injured and seriously injured. It''s useless to stay here. It''s better to run errands honestly.


    The father and son rushed back with their things. Liu Quansheng was in bad condition all the way. A lot of blood loss made him feel as if he was on cloud nine when he walked.


    When the Lius left, Gu Tianquan looked at the location of the cliff. There was a hole at the bottom of the cliff, and there were a lot of Huanxi grass around the hole.


    "That''s enough."


    Gu Tianquan is going to get the rope while he is talking. He plans to go down to pick it.


    Cold snow is to stop him: "I go."


    Gu Tianquan hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t stop Hanxue, because he clearly knew that this time was not the time to be brave. In terms of skill, he couldn''t match Hanxue at all, and it was the best way to go down.


    "Be careful. If there''s still something inside the cave, you have to take it inside. It''s been dried a lot outside. I''m afraid Yungong mountain can''t be used even if it''s taken off." Gu Tianquan turns to exhort a way.


    Snow made a clear gesture, and then she is climbing down the cliff.


    The cliff is very steep. If you are not careful, you will end up with the black bears.


    Cold snow carefully climbed down, and finally found the edge of the hole.


    As soon as it came down, the snow exclaimed excitedly, "if you have it, it''s inside the cave. It''s very big and fresh."


    "That''s enough!" Gu Tianquan is also excited to say, he did not expect, could be so smooth.


    At the same time, Hanxue is also very excited to pick a lot of herbs, but she thinks it may not be enough, and wants to get all the nearby herbs down.


    At this time, a very bad smell came from the hole.


    Hanxue grabs the last herbal medicine, and then the whole person quickly retreats. She has smelled the smell in the virgin forest. Once, as a task team, only Hanxue came out alive.


    Python, python.


    Cold snow just dodged away, a maroon Python rushed out, the snake head directly towards the direction of cold snow.


    Cold snow quickly flashed to one side, fortunately she was petite, fortunately avoided the Python''s attack.


    With a loud bang, one side of the cave was smashed by the Python''s head.


    Gu Tianquan looked at it clearly. He immediately called out: "go, this is not a boa constrictor, this is a dragon!"Jiao, it seems, has always been something in legend.


    However, there is another way of saying that after a python has survived for a certain number of years, it will have two small horns on its head, which looks like it will become a dragon.


    But Gu Tianquan knew that it was a weapon evolved from Python''s molting for years.


    Because they have more and more bodies, it''s not so easy to hide when hunting prey, so such a python will evolve a very hard head. When encountering prey, it will move forward quickly, hit the prey with its head and swallow it.


    At this time, it is not called boa constrictor, but dragon.


    Gu family has two pairs of such dragon heads. Gu Tianquan once did experiments, and the position of the head can''t even be penetrated by bullets.


    Hanxue also knew the danger. In the primeval forest, their team was almost destroyed in five minutes, and even had no time to fight back.


    If it wasn''t for the red dragon members who were swallowed in the boa constrictor''s belly to detonate their explosives, the cold snow would be dead.


    If the Dragon fails to hit, it will turn its direction and prepare to continue to attack Hanxue.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Han Xue quickly takes off her coat, then unties the rope on her body, wraps the herbal medicine with her coat, and binds the package on the rope.


    "Pull!"


    The activity of Jiaolong makes the cliff a piece of dust. Gu Tianquan can''t see the situation clearly at this time. As soon as he hears the sound of cold snow, Gu Tianquan pulls the rope like crazy.


    He used a lot of force and the rope came up in a flash.


    Gu Tian''s heart sank because he already felt that the weight on the rope was wrong. How could the snow be so light?


    Sure enough, the rope was wrapped by the cold snow coat, and the herbs could be seen in it.

 Chapter 1156

    "How do you get up? I''ll put down the rope, you come up quickly Gu Tianquan called out in a hurry.


    While fighting with Jiaolong, Hanxue roared, "go, take away the things, go!"


    "What do you do?" Gu Tianquan''s eyes are a little red.


    Go or not? If he doesn''t leave, Yungong mountain is probably dead, but if he does, how can the snow come up?


    "It''s no use for you to stay. Go and save people!" The cold snow some hasty roars a way.


    Gu Tianquan was in a dilemma, but now he could only do nothing to help him.


    However, Gu Tianquan is not an indecisive person, on the contrary, he is a very rational guy.


    Gu Tianquan said to the following: "take care."


    Immediately, he quickly returned with his things.


    Must be quick, at least to see Wang Yang, they have Wang Yang can come to support, that cold snow may have a way to live, this is also the reason why Gu Tianquan decided to leave.


    Gu Tianquan is almost on his way with the fastest speed. He is racing against time.


    Hanxue fights with Jiaolong in the cave. For several times, Hanxue is almost killed by Jiaolong.


    However, she knows that she can''t leave the cave now. The space in the cave is very small. It''s very inconvenient for Jiaolong to turn his body around, but it''s the best battlefield for the petite snow.


    If Hanxue runs outside, it''s enough for Hanxue to drink a pot just by fighting with Jiaolong.


    What Hanxue can do now is to waste it, wait for the chance, and then kill the dragon.


    In the dark cave, the snow is waiting for an opportunity, while avoiding the dragon''s attack, looking for opportunities.


    She knew that Jiaolong''s head could not be damaged. She had to attack this guy''s abdomen.


    After Hanxue found the chance, she stabbed Jiaolong''s belly with a dagger.


    "Go to hell!"


    Then, with great strength, Han Xue dragged the dagger out for several meters.


    Before Jiaolong had time to turn around, his abdomen had been cut open by the cold snow. For a moment, the cave was full of fishy smell. The internal organs of Jiaolong ran all over the ground, and soon he lay on the ground and breathed.


    Han Xue''s whole body is full of snake blood. She looks at the dead dragon on the ground. Her eyes are dim and she says to herself, "I don''t want to kill you, either you or I, I''m sorry."


    With that, Hanxue is going to leave.


    She stumbled to the entrance of the cave, and then she planned to climb up.


    At this time, the cave inside the explosion of the sound.


    Snake?


    How can there be such a sound? The dragon is dead. Will it come back from the dead?


    Cold snow suddenly froze, subconsciously looked back, this time cold snow is hanging on the edge of the cliff, still a few meters away, she can go up.


    At the moment of cold snow turning back, her whole pupil contracted violently and her breathing stopped.


    The cave below is a golden color.


    A huge golden Python''s head is sticking out. The head of the golden Python also has a pair of horns, but the difference is that the horns are bigger, almost half a meter long.


    The cold snow swept one eye, she concluded that this is a female, because the volume of this one is three or four times larger than that one just now.


    The snake''s head is one and a half meters wide.


    The Golden Dragon slowly raised its head and its scarlet eyes were on the side of the snow. Its vision could not see anything at all. The snake felt the world only by the heat energy.


    Cold snow is to hide, it is no way to hide.


    She hung on the cliff, but also a little power to fight back.


    Gu Tianquan takes the last medicine and stumbles back, planning to meet Wang Yang and others.


    Just when Gu Tianquan arrived at the foot of the mountain, a person suddenly appeared in the front position.


    At first, Gu Tianquan thought it was Wang Yang who came to meet him, but he didn''t know him at all. Judging from his clothes, he should be from Miao.


    This man blocked Gu Tianquan''s way, who came here is not good.


    Evil seedling?


    Gu Tianquan frowned. He probably had a guess in his heart.


    Sure enough, the man sneered when he saw Gu Tianquan, and immediately he rushed towards him.


    Gu Tianquan was slightly stunned, and his first reaction was that he was very skilled.


    Two people fight on the spot, Gu Tianquan''s skill is not very good, can only rely on the ability to react, barely able to protect themselves.


    However, this person seems to be very anxious. He wants to kill Gu Tianquan quickly.


    However, Gu Tianquan is very flexible, and the longer he takes, the more he adapts to his various moves.If we continue to fight like this, we still don''t know what kind of situation will appear.


    Gu Tianquan is full of defense, he intends to wait for time, until Wang Yang they realize the situation to come, then they can completely turn over.


    The man seemed to be aware of Gu Tianquan''s idea, and then took action.


    Gu tianquanlai had just dodged this man''s attack, but he was surprised. He fell to the ground in a hurry, and then rolled away. Then he avoided this man.


    Gu Tianquan got up from the ground. It was an instant that he distanced himself from this man.


    Just before Gu Tianquan stood, there were some tiny insects.


    Gu Tianquan''s pupils contract violently. Gu Tianquan recognizes the insect.


    "You are the evil seedling." Gu Tianquan took a deep breath and said with some uneasiness.


    The other side didn''t pay attention to Gu Tianquan at all. Instead, he continued to attack. This time, however, he used poisonous insects.


    Gu Tianquan quickly made some powder and scattered it, killing all the poisonous insects that the man had brought.


    At this time, the man suddenly came close to him and fought with Gu Tianquan again.


    This evil seedling uses some poisonous insects from time to time. They are all highly poisonous things. Once Gu Tianquan is attacked, he is afraid that it will be the result of ten deaths and no life.


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and said in his heart, "if I go on like this, I''ll be dead. Let''s gamble!"


    Gamble, at this moment Gu Tianquan can only gamble, life and death in this moment.


    The evil Miao moves again, gets close to Gu Tianquan and attacks him at the same time. A large number of poisonous insects appear from him and rush to Gu Tianquan openly.


    Gu Tianquan smashed those poisonous insects with his backhand, but at the same time, the man''s fist was in front of Gu Tianquan.


    "You''re dead."


    The man said in a hoarse voice.


    If Gu Tianquan avoids this fist, he will immediately encounter those remaining insects. If he avoids insects, he will encounter this man''s fist.


    The strength of this man is not small, Gu Tianquan''s situation is very dangerous.

 Chapter 1157

    At the same time, the fists and insects of the evil Miao arrived at the same time.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan''s face is expressionless suddenly flash, the whole person suddenly came into contact with those insects, at the same time, Gu Tianquan backhand a dagger into the heart of the evil seedling.


    "Sorry, you are the one who died!"


    Gu Tianquan coldly pushed away the evil seedling. Before the death of the evil seedling, it was full of eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect this situation.


    Gu Tianquan won. He won the bet.


    He clearly knew that if he avoided the insects, the man''s fist would kill him.


    So in the end, Gu Tianquan made a decision in an instant. No matter what, he had to kill the evil seedling. Even if he paid the price, he had to kill the man.


    You know, he has the last herb in his hand. If he dies here, Yungong mountain will die.


    Gu Tianquan staggers forward, and his fight with this evil seedling is only one minute.


    "There''s time. There should be time." Gu Tianquan muttered with pale face.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Tianquan stumbled back to Wang Yang and others.


    At this time, Wang Yang and they had just bypassed the lake, and the insects on the opposite side were also very difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, yungongshan is not dead yet. He asked Wang Yang and others to use some powder to control the insects.


    "Great, you''re back. I''ll wait for your medicine." Liu Quansheng saw Gu Tianquan and said excitedly.


    Gu Tianquan stumbles over, Wang Yang frowns, he found that Gu Tianquan''s situation is not right.


    Gu Tianquan hands things to Wang Yang, and then points to the direction of the snow, not waiting for him to say anything, is a mouthful of blood sprayed on Wang Yang''s face, and then Gu Tianquan fainted.


    "Gu Tianquan!"


    Wang Yang quickly catches Gu Tianquan and quickly puts Gu Tianquan on the ground, trying to make him lie flat.


    "Captain, something must have happened to Hanxue." Yan bizhou said with an ugly face.


    Wang Yang understood that Gu Tianquan meant that he wanted them to save people.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you take care of Gu Tianquan and Yan bizhou. Let''s go!"


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang go in the direction that Gu Tianquan points out, while Liu Fengyuan delivers the herbal medicine to Yungong mountain. Liu Quansheng''s condition is also very bad. The whole person is sitting on the ground and leaning against a big tree. After losing blood, he has no strength to stand up.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rushed to the other side quickly. They didn''t know what happened.


    Originally, I expected Gu Tianquan to say something. Who knows Gu Tianquan fainted directly.


    "Captain, doctor Gu?" Yan bizhou ran wildly and doubted.


    Wang Yang shook his head, then sighed: "something must have happened, but I just looked at his situation, and I can still support him. We should seize the time to see what happened to Gu Tianquan after we went back. "


    A few minutes later, they rushed here, but they didn''t see the trace of the cold snow.


    "Didn''t Liu Quansheng say he was near here?" Yan bizhou was very puzzled and muttered.


    "Look for, live to see a person, die to see a corpse." Wang Yang is very decisive said.


    They began to search nearby, looking for a circle, but still did not see the trace of cold snow.


    "Captain, there''s a situation here."


    Yan bizhou found traces on the edge of the cliff, from which he could see many things.


    "It''s not good. There are bears and boa constrictors." Looking at the traces on the ground, Yan bizhou said immediately.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Yan bizhou to say that Wang Yang can see it, because the trace on the ground is so obvious.


    Wang Yang''s heart a tight, under such circumstances, can cold snow still live?


    "Look, keep looking!"


    Wang Yang is also ruthless. Yan bizhou starts to search directly according to some traces on the ground, because they haven''t seen any fresh blood around here, but some of them are dried up. However, judging from the bleeding situation and time, it should be Liu Quansheng''s blood.


    This means that nine times out of ten, Hanxue is still alive, at least when she is here.


    The two men followed the trail and soon saw that the snow was running desperately in both directions.


    "Cold snow!" Yan bizhou was very excited.


    Wang Yang turned around and saw the trace of the snow.


    "Run, run!" After seeing two people, Hanxue shouts out, and at the same time waves her hand madly, for fear that two people don''t understand her meaning.


    "Lying trough!"


    Wang Yang immediately scolded, because he had seen the Golden Dragon behind Hanxue.


    It''s no wonder that Han Xue is playing with his life. Everyone will run for this kind of thing.The golden dragon is chasing Hanxue all the way. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other, but they don''t run away, because they can''t run through it. They both rush towards Hanxue.


    "Prepare to fight, kill it!" Wang Yang rushes to the side of Han Xue and shouts in a hurry.


    Han Xue was responsible for attracting the dragon''s attention, while Yan bizhou and Wang Yang attacked.


    Who knows, when Yan bizhou just found the opportunity, he was suddenly pulled out by the tail of this thing.


    Yan bizhou snorted, the whole person flew out, fell to the ground and spat blood.


    "Don''t move, check the injury!" Wang Yang reminds a way quickly.


    Yan bizhou didn''t dare to move for a moment, because his body was paralyzed at this time. He didn''t know whether he had hurt his internal organs or not.


    Hanxue was chased everywhere by Jiaolong and nearly killed several times.


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to rush past, while the dragon was going to kill the snow, but suddenly blocked in front of the snow.


    A dragon and a man confront each other on the spot, and the dragon''s head flies towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang knows that he can''t face down, otherwise his fist will be useless.


    At the moment when jiaolongtou came, Wang Yang seized the horn and jumped up.


    Jiaolong''s head emptied in an instant, trying to get Wang Yang down. At this time, Wang Yang took out the Black Dagger that cut iron like mud and poked it directly along the edge of Jiaolong''s horn.


    Although the head of this dragon is very hard, the junction of its horns and head is very fragile.


    This dagger directly into the, Wang Yang is very hard to poke a few times, the whole person was swaying seven meat and eight vegetables, but he did not dare to let go.


    Finally, the Dragon lay motionless on the ground, and Wang Yang was exhausted holding the horn. His whole body was covered with hot dragon blood, just like a bloody man.

 Chapter 1158

    "Yan bizhou, are you ok?"


    The first thing Wang Yang did was to walk in the direction of Yan bizhou, because Yan bizhou was still lying on the ground. He didn''t seem to know whether he was alive or dead.


    Yan bizhou raised his arm to signal that he was OK.


    Wang Yang quickly checked it and found that Yan bizhou had taken great fortune. Besides some skin injuries, he didn''t even hurt a bone.


    Naturally, this is also because Yan bizhou subconsciously protected himself when he was taken away. In addition, the grass around him is very thick, which played a great buffer role.


    Otherwise, Yan bizhou would have been killed.


    Wang Yang will Yan bizhou to help up, but at this time Wang Yang is feeling hot, but Wang Yang did not care about these.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan don''t know what the situation is. Compared with them, Wang Yang''s situation is nothing.


    "Take a two minute break. We''re going back to support them." Wang Yang thought of this and said.


    I didn''t expect Yan bizhou and Hanxue to go back directly. They didn''t plan to have a rest at all.


    Wang Yang is very clear about the physical fitness of the members of Chilong. Since Yan bizhou and Han Xue have no plans to rest, it means that they still have this strength.


    The three returned to Yungong mountain as fast as they could.


    When they came back, Liu Quansheng was squatting beside Yungong mountain in sweat, crushing all the herbs.


    Liu Fengyuan is also helping. Father and son are fighting against time, especially Liu Quansheng. He was injured in one arm, so he could only hold a stone between his legs and crush all the herbs on it with his other hand.


    "Master, is that ok?" Liu Quansheng asked with a pale face.


    Yun Gong Shan nodded feebly, his expression was very painful.


    Yungong mountain asked Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng to go to one side, while he applied all the medicine to himself.


    When these medicines first came to Yungong mountain, Yungong mountain just screamed.


    The insects on his body swam fast, faster than before. I don''t know how many times. From a distance, the whole person in Yungong mountain seemed to be about to twist.


    However, Yungong mountain is also a man, just gnashing his teeth to support without moving, allowing these insects to swim half crazy.


    "Dagger, give me the dagger!"


    After a few minutes, Yungong mountain yelled at the crowd.


    Here a few people are looking silly, even Wang Yang, it is very terrible.


    It''s too weird to see such a situation on a living person.


    Wang Yang is also more seriously aware that in the Miao side of the experts, such as cloud, so casual change, that is almost pit all of them.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of cold snow, it would not be so smooth this time. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianquan''s recklessness, Yungong mountain would be dead.


    Wang Yang felt thirsty and hot all over his body. He rushed to send the dagger to Yungong mountain. When he came back, he opened Liu Fengyuan''s backpack and found the mountain springs.


    Yungong mountain used a dagger to cut the key parts of his body, and soon some dead insects were discharged.


    Wang Yang drinks water crazily with his back to Yungong mountain. He just feels thirsty, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    However, in addition to hot and dry, Wang Yang did not notice anything else, so he did not care.


    After all, Wang Yang didn''t encounter any accidents and didn''t get hurt. How could he be hit?


    Liu Quansheng looked at the insects, and his face became even paler. He could not imagine that if the insects were in his body, he would have killed himself first.


    Yungong mountain is very weak lying on the ground, all parts of the body are excreting insects, but I don''t know if it is because of the medicine, the blood flow from Yungong mountain is not much, and the speed is very slow, which seems to be abnormal.


    Buddha looked at the situation on the other side of Yungong mountain, but he could see that the situation on the other side of Yungong mountain had begun to improve. At least there was a trace of relief on Yungong mountain''s face. It seemed that the trouble had been solved.


    Buddha turned to Wang Yang and saw six or seven mineral water bottles at his feet. At this time, Wang Yang was still searching Liu Quansheng''s backpack to get the rest of the water.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Buddha curiously went over. It was the first time that he saw someone drinking like this.


    Wang Yang suddenly turned his head, very manic asked: "water, water?"


    Buddha was stunned, because Wang Yang is now a Guan Gong face, not only the face, Wang Yang''s skin is a kind of red.


    Buddha was stunned for a long time, and then tentatively asked: "boss, are you a new skill? Is that why you are called the Red Dragon King? "Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with a confused face. He didn''t know what the Buddha said, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he continued to search for people''s backpacks. As a result, he found a thermos cup in Gu Tianquan''s backpack, which contained a lot of ice.


    Gu Tianquan these ice cubes are intended to be used for treatment. In case someone sprains and needs cold compress, it will be easier to deal with them.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about many things. It was like a flame burning in his heart. At this time, Wang Yang couldn''t see what he looked like.


    Wang Yang soon ate the ice in the two thermos cups. It took a few minutes for his face to return to normal.


    The rest of the people were observing the situation of Yungong mountain, and for a moment they didn''t notice Wang Yang''s abnormality.


    Buddha can see it clearly. He is very confused. What''s the situation, boss?


    But Wang Yang soon returned to normal, and the Buddha didn''t care. He just thought Wang Yang was ill.


    After all, this is miaojiang. It''s the first time for them to come here. It''s normal if there''s someone who doesn''t adapt to the local conditions.


    Wang Yang slowly to God, is to quickly check the situation of Yungong mountain.


    "Master, are you all right?" Wang Yang asked with great concern. He was really worried about the situation of Yungong mountain. After all, how much of Yungong mountain''s injury was due to them.


    Yungong mountain waved his hand and quickly got up from the ground. Liu Fengyuan wanted to help him, but Yungong mountain refused.


    His body is full of his own blood, which can be fatal.


    As soon as Yungong mountain was about to speak, he frowned and looked in a direction.


    Wang Yang and others are also looking at the past, the results have not seen the emergence of Lin strive.

 Chapter 1159

    Lin strive to stumbling toward the crowd, which are rolling over, the whole person''s appearance is very embarrassed.


    "Help me, help me..."


    Lin tries to look at Gu Tianquan sitting under the tree and cries out in despair.


    Immediately after that, Lin fell to the ground and became unconscious.


    Gu Tianquan had just been injured, and he just woke up. It took him a lot of energy to control the insects on his body.


    Now see Lin strive for this appearance, Gu Tianquan is a little hesitant.


    One reason is that Lin strives to have a holiday with Gu Tianquan. The other reason is that the old man is not one of them. Gu Tianquan has no obligation at all. The third reason is that Gu Tianquan''s own situation is also very bad.


    However, Gu Tianquan just hesitated for a while, and then reluctantly got up to check the situation. Finally, Gu Tianquan chose to save people.


    Wang Yang saw this scene and said with a smile: "I suddenly feel a little distressed that Mo invincible."


    "Yes?" Gu Tianquan looks up at Wang Yang with some doubts.


    "I think the reason why you care for your family more than him is not only because you care for your family, but also because you are a kind-hearted doctor?" Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Gu Tianquan smelt Yan''s bitter smile, but there was a sense of relief in his eyes.


    Then Gu Tianquan murmured bitterly: "in recent years, people have grown up and experienced many things, and the hatred for Mo Wudi has become more and more intense. No matter what the reason is, he should not have killed so many people in those years. Everyone''s life is unique. As a doctor, he has no humanity


    Wang Yang patted Gu Tianquan on the shoulder, then went to the side to guard.


    At this time, these people are hurt and dizzy. If the other party makes a move at this time, maybe something will happen.


    The cold snow, Yan bizhou and Falcon are always on the alert.


    Wang Yang noticed that several falcons were circling in the sky, and several others were hiding in the corner.


    "Falcon, are these all yours?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Falcon nodded, very baby said: "are my brothers, they are more reliable than human beings, as long as someone close, then I will immediately know."


    "Are they afraid of insects?" Wang Yang asked suddenly.


    "I don''t know, but the insects have to have a chance to meet them. My brothers have been trained for many years, and nothing can get close to them except me. " Falcon is very proud to say.


    buddha make complaints about it, "do you know?" Do you know how I let people feed you when you came here? I don''t know how many living creatures are thrown every day. These ancestors are still. I thought they were going to starve to death. "


    "Oh? What did you do then? " Falcon seems to want to come to this question, casually asked.


    Buddha quickly hit a ha ha, ran to the side to see Lin strive for the situation.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and didn''t say a word. He probably guessed that the Buddha was forced to pour food down to these guys.


    If the Falcon knew this, it would be the rhythm of the earth breaking.


    The Falcon whistled, the falcons circling in the sky fell down one after another, while those on the ground flew up.


    "Hey, hey, change the post." Seeing this, the Falcon explained softly, and then looked at the sky in a daze.


    Wang Yang can''t help sighing. It seems that Falcon has deep feelings for these guys.


    Ten minutes later, Lin tried to wake up.


    Wang Yang asked him what happened to the wounds on his body. It looked terrible. The skin and flesh seemed to have been gnawed by something.


    Lin strive to some weak said: "I just fought with that man, the result did not expect that he is very strong, I am not his opponent, if not I run fast, I am afraid this time has died in his hands."


    Gu Tianquan inquired about the time, and then he said with an ugly face: "the archer before should not be the same person, plus I killed, the other party this time at least three people, everyone is a master."


    "The man I fought with was wearing a mask, and I didn''t see him at all." Lin is very depressed to say.


    Gu Tianquan also said with a bitter smile: "I killed him too. After he died, I opened his mask. Unfortunately, his face has been gnawed away by insects, and I can''t see what it looks like."


    Is there a poisonous insect behind the mask?


    Isn''t that too cruel?


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully. He realized that there must be a huge organization behind these people, which can let these capable people work hard. The power of the backstage can be imagined.


    But Wang Yang didn''t understand for a moment who these guys were aiming at.


    Is it them? Or yungongshan and Gu Tianquan? Or is it aimed at the village here, and they are just regarded as enemies by each other?All this is not known, but Wang Yang is not worried, sooner or later he will catch some flaws, when it is time for them to fight back.


    Liu Fengyuan took some food out of his backpack and handed it to the people. Everyone needed to replenish their physical strength.


    When it was Lin''s turn to fight, Liu Fengyuan, though a little hesitant, finally gave it to him.


    Lin strove to look at Liu Fengyuan with complicated eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    They rest in place and plan to wait for Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan to recover before leaving here.


    Just at this time, a group of people in the distance rushed over, and the Falcon in the sky suddenly gave out bursts of calls.


    The falcons whistled and the falcons dispersed.


    Because everyone has seen clearly, it is Meijiu Zhou and others who come from afar.


    After Meijiu week brought them here, they began to clean up the mess. They were so messed up by those people that they couldn''t recover for at least a few years.


    Meijiu week was even more shocked to see that both Lin and Yungong were injured.


    Lin strive to the ability he is very understanding, can let Lin strive to come to this point, you can imagine how tough the other party.


    As for Yungong mountain, it is the existence of legend level, but Yungong mountain has been abandoned, so Meijiu Zhou is not surprised.


    "Great, I''ll be relieved if you''re all OK. These bastards are so arrogant!" Meijiu Zhou looked at the crowd and said in a hurry.


    Liu Quansheng boasted: "hum, what are they? My boss even killed a python. No, no, a dragon!"


    Liu Fengyuan immediately added: "two, cold snow girl also killed one."


    All of a sudden, Mei Jiu Zhou''s eyes were full.

 Chapter 1160

    "You Killed those two dragons? "


    Meijiu Zhou and others are shocked to see Wang Yang. Lin strives to shake his body involuntarily.


    Wang Yang nodded and said nothing more.


    In the face of the shock of Meijiu, Zhou and Lin, Wang Yang and Hanxue are only bitter.


    This matter sounds very powerful. Who knows what they have experienced? It''s almost the rhythm of death. If it wasn''t for the favorable terrain at that time, Wang Yang knew where the weakness of that thing was, then human power could not compete with that kind of creature.


    Wang Yang and Han Xue keep silent on this matter, because in other people''s eyes, it''s a boastful thing, but for the parties, it''s a very bad memory.


    Wang Yang said: "we need to go back and continue to repair it. As you can see, the situation of senior Yungong mountain is very complicated. If we continue to go on, there may be some trouble."


    "Yes, let''s go back. My father''s arm needs treatment." Liu Fengyuan is very worried said.


    At this time of Meijiu week, they found out that even Liu Quansheng, an old boy, had been injured. Although they had not been in contact with Liu Quansheng for a long time, they could also feel how stupid the father and son were.


    We can imagine how complicated the situation here is.


    Liu Quansheng covered his arm and hummed. He had been scratched off a lot of meat by the black bear. There were three deep wounds with visible bones, which just looked terrible.


    Meijiu Zhou rushed to ask someone to help the wounded here. Yungong mountain was put on a simple stretcher. After all, no one dares to touch his body. It''s all poisonous blood.


    The group began to return, but the road was calm.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Wang Yang suddenly stopped: "something''s wrong, so quiet?"


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Quansheng bared his teeth and asked. Of course, he hoped to get into the village quickly, or to have a rest.


    The Falcon frowned and then said, "there must be something wrong. Why is there no sound at all? Do you think it''s normal for chickens, ducks, geese and dogs to be silent? "


    Liu Quansheng suddenly became a fool. The old boy had lived in the countryside. He knew that no matter what time it was, the village could not be so quiet. At least there should be some animal calls.


    As a result, there is no sound in the village.


    Meijiu Zhou couldn''t stand any longer and rushed to the village with people. Wang Yang and others followed, while the wounded followed from a distance.


    When the crowd rushed into the village, everyone was stunned.


    In this village, there are several villagers lying on the ground, and the poultry are all lying on the ground.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rushed to check. All these people fainted, while the livestock were dead.


    "How could that be? I was fine when I left." Meijiu Zhou''s eyes were staring at everything in front of him, but he seemed to think of something at this time.


    His family are all in the village. If something happens, it''s hard to say.


    Meijiu week quickly asked everyone to search the village and gather people together. He wanted to see what the situation was.


    As a result, all the comatose people in the village were brought out by these evil seedlings. Meijiu Zhou checked them one by one, and immediately found that the villagers were bewitched.


    "I saw it several times when I was a child in the battle of evil insects." Meijiu Zhou looks very ugly and says.


    Wang Yang and others are stunned. How powerful is this?


    You know, generally things like this are either lost or banned.


    At the age of Meijiu week, it was at least forty or fifty years ago. At this time, some people will use it. Either some powerful people will come or some people will rise later.


    But no matter what kind of person, this person is a master.


    "No, ancestral temple. Have you been to ancestral temple?" Meijiu week seemed to think of something terrible, and quickly turned to ask.


    Several evil seedlings are shaking their heads, because they are not qualified to enter the ancestral hall, so they subconsciously did not dare to go.


    An evil Miao comforted: "there should be no accident in the ancestral hall. Elder DA and elder Yunshen are there."


    Meijiu week is no nonsense, with people rushing to the ancestral hall, and he specially let Wang Yang also with people in the past.


    If there are any people over there, their combat effectiveness is far from enough.


    Wang Yang did not refuse. When they rushed to the temple, the gate was still closed.


    Meijiu opened the door on Monday, but there was no need for etiquette.


    After everyone rushed in, they found that Yunshen fainted on the door with a dark face, and there were two people in black beside him.Mei Jiuzhou crouched down to see that the two men had died. He looked at a confidant and said, "help


    This evil seedling immediately detoxifies Yunshen.


    In the ancestral hall, a man sitting on a chair panting heavily, his legs were stabbed by two daggers.


    However, the ground of the ancestral hall is full of poisonous insects. Although this man can''t walk, those poisonous insects protect him.


    "Elder! You This is... "


    Meijiu week saw that it was dark and almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    This man is Romeo, the elder of the village.


    When Meijiu week saw this scene, his heart collapsed. He never thought that one day the grand Presbyterian council would become like this.


    You know, Romeo is a very powerful master. Even some powerful demagogues nearby are afraid of Romeo.


    Romeo is the most powerful person in their village. Now Romeo has become like this. The heart of Meijiu week is full of mixed flavors.


    The elder Romeo gasped and waved his hand and said, "I''m old in the end. If I''m younger, I can leave them. I''m fine. Those people ran away to the left. Go after them."


    Meijiu Zhou recovered from his shock. He wanted to go and see the elder. However, the insects were not recognized by his relatives. No one could get close to the elder Romeo at this time.


    Meijiu week quickly and respectfully said: "elder, this is the descendant of Gu family. Doctor Gu, elder please!"


    Gu Tianquan naturally won''t refuse. Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou take people to pursue him.

 Chapter 1161

    After Meijiu Zhou and Wang Yang left, Gu Tianquan looked thoughtfully at the insects on the ground.


    The elder Luo Mi didn''t mean to open the insect, but Gu Tianquan thought that the old man''s condition was very bad. If nothing else, the wound bleeding on his leg was a serious problem.


    Gu Tianquan sighed. Just as he was about to speak, the elder Luo Mi fainted.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the poisonous insects on the ground with a headache and asked an evil seedling: "can you get these things away?"


    "There''s nothing we can do. Please help the elder." This evil seedling is also very anxious to say.


    Gu Tianquan hooked the corner of his mouth and laughed coldly.


    He has a feeling of killing people. How can he? How can he get past the poisonous insects all over the place?


    Just at this time, Yunshen at the door woke up. He was very weak and pushed aside the evil seedlings around him. He stumbled to the ancestral hall.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Cloud deep cold says, immediately haven''t waited for the public reaction to come over, he is suddenly cut open a finger, blood crosscurrent.


    Yunshen''s blood fell on the door of the ancestral hall, and the insects suddenly became restless.


    "Take me, they''ll follow me." Cloud deep is very weak to say.


    Next to an evil Miao whispered: "it''s impolite, elder Yunshen."


    Then the evil Miao picked up Yunshen and ran out. The poisonous insects also left the ancestral temple and followed Yunshen.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Yunshen''s back in surprise. After a while, he muttered: "such people actually exist. I didn''t expect that I met someone who didn''t even find my father. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    At the same time, Gu Tianquan and Meijiu Zhou just chased out of the village.


    Suddenly, Meijiu week stopped: "don''t move!"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang didn''t know, so he stopped.


    Mei Jiu Zhou got a pile of things out of his pocket and threw them in a certain direction. The air was filled with the smell of some herbs, which was very pungent.


    The next second, there are countless insects flying in front of the two people, Wang Yang did not see the existence of these things before.


    In Meijiu week, a dark brown powder was thrown out in a hurry, and the tiny flying insects died immediately.


    Wang Yang and others were all in a cold sweat. They were lucky that they didn''t fight against the evil Miao in the Miao area, otherwise they didn''t know how to die at that time.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianquan is the only one who meets Xie Miao here. If any of them, it would be ten dead and no life.


    Meijiu week waited for a few seconds, which indicated that people could continue to pursue.


    Yan bizhou has been observing the traces on the ground, this time Wang Yang directly let Yan bizhou lead the way.


    Some people on the side of Xie Miao don''t believe in Yan bizhou''s ability at all, because the poisonous insects they used to track are useless. Can Yan bizhou find the trace of those guys alone?


    Yan bizhou was very upset and said: "hum, no matter whether this person is alive or dead, as long as you give me enough opportunities, I can get him out of the ends of the earth!"


    Wang Yang gently smile, Yan bizhou this is not nonsense.


    Yan bizhou''s ability is something he has seen with his own eyes. It''s not only the trace at that time. Yan bizhou''s thinking is against heaven. He can connect many things step by step, and even calculate a person''s various habits according to some subtle clues.


    In the aspect of trace tracing, Yan bizhou''s strength is not only in China, but also in the world, which is a very terrible existence.


    Others don''t believe it. Although Meijiu week is uncertain, he still believes in Wang Yang''s strength.


    Since Wang Yang didn''t say anything, it''s better to be a living horse doctor.


    Who knows, five minutes later, Yan bizhou pointed to the ground and said, "is there a river three kilometers ahead?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Mei Jiu Zhou asked casually.


    Yan bizhou hissed and said bitterly: "let''s chase at full speed. From the trace, they are going to the water. If we are fast enough, we can intercept them."


    Yan bizhou voice just fell, Wang Yang is the first to rush out, the whole person speed is very fast.


    Meijiu Zhou Leng for a while, Yan bizhou also chased Wang Yang, he just recovered, quickly with people to continue to chase.


    "Village head, is it really possible for that man to say that?" An evil seedling is very unconvinced of ask a way.


    Meijiu Zhou said in a low voice: "there are people outside, there are mountains outside. Can''t you see that? They are all experts in all aspects. You should pay attention to them. They are noble guests. Do you know? "


    Several evil seedlings are nodding, the look has changed a lot.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou took the lead in rushing past, but after a few minutes, they saw three people in black.The three men in black were hundreds of meters away from the river. Yan bizhou bit his teeth and said, "I''ve caught up."


    At this time, they also came to Meijiu week and saw the three men in black.


    "Stop, you three


    The plum wine week immediately gave a roar, and then released the poisonous insects. These evil seedlings were processed in the same way.


    In an instant, these three people were surrounded by all kinds of poisonous insects.


    But they didn''t do it in Meijiu week.


    Because of these three people, he knows them all.


    "How could it be you?"


    "Zhushan, Linzhen, Hanming!"


    "How is that possible? Aren''t they dead?"


    Meijiuzhou and the two elder evil Miao suddenly exclaimed. These three people were the same generation as meijiuzhou, so the rest of the young evil Miao never met them.


    Meijiu Zhou looked at the three people with complicated eyes, and his face changed dramatically.


    The three men immediately changed their faces when they saw Meijiu Zhou and others.


    Lin Zhen, in particular, is Lin''s cousin. In those days, all three of them were dead. Now they show up again, which is a great shock to Meijiu week.


    And Lin Zhen is also extremely depressed. He doesn''t want to be known about his life.


    "Elder Lin would be very happy to know that you are still alive." Zhou Qiang, a plum wine maker, was shocked and said immediately.


    Lin Zhen glanced at the insects around him, then looked at their direction, and said slowly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are quite old."


    "You''re not dead. Where have you been all these years?" Meijiu Zhou asked in a hurry, who can know the shock in his heart?


    You know, this man is a guy who has already died, but now he is here. No one believes these things.


    Lin Zhen and Mei Jiu Zhou talked about the old days. After a friendly talk, they said coldly, "let us go, or there will be a party who will die. You are not my opponent."

 Chapter 1162

    "Answer me, why are you still alive? Why are you here? What''s your purpose? " Meijiu Zhou looks very ugly and says.


    When Lin Zhen died, Meijiu Zhou was at the scene and examined their bodies.


    Now it seems that the cemetery in Houshan is already empty.


    Meijiu week didn''t care what they did, but he wanted to know why it happened.


    And since the three people have successfully left the village, why come back, and still at this time?


    Lin Zhen said sarcastically: "do you still need to ask? It''s useless for you to put Yinyuan Gu in your hands. You might as well give it to us. "


    Meijiu Zhou''s face suddenly darkened. If he had some joy before this second, at least they were still alive.


    But from this moment on, the plum wine week will kill these three people even if they are desperate.


    "Do it!" The plum wine was ordered on Monday, but it was no nonsense, so it started directly.


    Wang Yang glanced at Yan bizhou and said, "cover in the distance. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yan bizhou did not retort, because he was not sure to deal with these people, so he stayed to do a back road, that is the best choice.


    Three people to more than ten people in Meijiu week, including the master of Meijiu week.


    But the other side''s strength is higher, Meijiu week against one of them, but also reluctantly tied, Wang Yang is able to see, the other side of this person did not give full strength, and Meijiu week has been too busy.


    We can''t procrastinate, otherwise we''re afraid they won''t be able to hold on.


    Wang Yang rushed to this side. In a few seconds, the three evil seedlings of Meijiu week spat blood and fell to the ground.


    The bodies of these three people soon began to melt, as if they were highly corrupt. For a moment, the air was full of rotten smell.


    "You even got this thing out. It''s forbidden!" Meijiu Zhou was furious, and his hand was even more fierce.


    Wang Yang rushed to one of them.


    I didn''t expect that this man''s melee strength was also very good. Wang Yang didn''t get any advantage when he met several people, because he had to worry about the other party''s poison.


    You should know that Wang Yang has no way to deal with Gu Du. Once there is a problem on his side, Mei Jiu Zhou will definitely come to save people, and the other three are more and more vicious. Naturally, Wang Yang will suffer a loss.


    Han Ming is the man to fight in Meijiu week. They both fight with poisonous insects, so they still have some time to talk.


    "Your Han family is also a big family. Do you just ignore your family?" Meijiu Zhou asked coldly, biting his teeth. He still wanted to struggle to see if he could make Han Ming change his mind.


    These three people and Meijiu Zhou grew up together, so Meijiu Zhou has some understanding of their temperament.


    Han Ming is one of the three. That''s a weak psychological defense. That''s why Meijiu week chose him.


    "I don''t have a family anymore, and I''m not Han Ming. Han Ming is dead." Han Ming replied coldly, with no expression on his face.


    This makes Meijiu Zhou feel scared, because his impression of Han Ming has always been a sunny person. Now, it''s really like a rebirth from the dead.


    "Why, why are you doing this? You are the eldest son of the Han family, the successor to the elder position. Why do you want to betray us? " Meijiu week is very reluctant to ask back.


    Who knows, Han Ming is the smile of Yin measurement: "family? elders? It seems that you are brainwashed by the old stubborn people in the village. What can you get after waiting for the village like you for a lifetime? "


    Meijiu week was speechless in an instant, because he didn''t expect that Han Ming could say such words. Is this really the person in his memory?


    Wang Yang is fighting with Lin Zhen. At the same time, he hears two people''s conversation. Wang Yang vaguely smells a familiar feeling. But at this time, he can''t figure out where it is that makes him so familiar.


    The other two elder evil Miao are against the third man in black. They also persuade the man in black to turn back.


    However, he didn''t speak at all, but he was more fierce.


    Two elder evil seedlings, they all tried their best to deal with this man.


    Meijiu Zhou asked coldly, "where are you all these years? It''s impossible. How can your power grow so fast?"


    "It''s true that we were not as good as you, but now we are different. It''s time for you old-fashioned ideas to be buried with some asshole Yin Yuan village. "


    Yinyuan village? Isn''t this Yuancun?


    Wang Yang had some doubts in his heart, but Lin Zhen released the poisonous insects at this time. Wang Yang didn''t dare to be careless, so he stepped back and quickly separated from Lin Zhen.Wang Yang doesn''t know how to deal with these insects. They are some insects. He just wants to kill them. He can''t deal with so many insects at the moment.


    Yan bizhou was so anxious not far away that Wang Yang was obviously in a passive position.


    In melee, Wang Yang is almost invincible, but in the face of such a powerful evil seedling, no one can do anything.


    Yan bizhou wanted to come to support, but he was stopped by Wang Yang''s eyes several times.


    Well, if Wang Yang can''t make it, then he''s making trouble in the past. It''s not as good as Wang Yang fighting alone.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t carry weapons this time. Otherwise, there would be only three of them. That''s not a very good thing to solve.


    Wang Yang fights with Lin Zhen barehanded. Seeing Wang Yang''s hand, Lin Zhen says with a cold smile: "you''ve been cheated!"


    Lin Zhen deliberately revealed the flaw, that is, in order to let Wang Yang close, he also released the insects.


    Wang Yang''s action is very fast, so he didn''t react at all.


    Gu insect instantly climbed up to Wang Yang. At this time, Wang Yang didn''t react. He focused on Lin Zhen''s flaw, grabbed Lin Zhen''s arm with his backhand, and directly held Lin Zhen to the ground.


    Lin Zhen was stunned and turned to look at Wang Yang: "how can it be that you have already been recruited? Why didn''t you die?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then noticed the sudden appearance of the insects, but at this moment, Wang Yang did not feel at all, and there was no sign of being attacked by the insects.


    The other two people see this situation, are immediately back, instantly opened the distance.

 Chapter 1163

    "Are you all right? Come here Meijiu Zhou said anxiously, but he clearly saw that Wang Yang had been attacked. I''m afraid that he must detoxify quickly at this time, otherwise Wang Yang would die.


    Wang Yang looked at his arm in doubt. He didn''t feel uncomfortable, and the insects didn''t attack him.


    Lin was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be OK.


    But Wang Yang here dead grasp Lin Zhen''s arm, he wants to make a living out.


    At this time, who knows that there seems to be something swimming in Lin Zhen''s body.


    "Let him go!"


    Mei Jiu Zhou shouts in a hurry.


    Although Wang Yang did not understand what this was, he let go of Lin Zhen in an instant.


    Lin Zhen took a few steps back, looking at the changes on his body with an unbelievable face. Obviously, even Lin Zhen himself didn''t expect such a result.


    "No! No, I haven''t failed yet


    Lin Zhen wails in pain. Suddenly, all the blood vessels on his whole body burst out, and a large number of insects gush out in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, Lin Zhen, a living man, was devoured by the insects that appeared in his body.


    Not to mention that, his two companions also had the same result.


    Before the death of three people, it was a very unwilling situation.


    Mei Jiu Zhou looked at everything in front of him and exclaimed, "how could this happen?"


    "Murder?" Yan bizhou came over, his face a little ugly and muttered.


    In this case, it can only be murder, but Wang Yang doesn''t understand what this means?


    "Village head, is the operator still nearby?" Wang Yang turned to Meijiu Zhou and asked.


    Mei Jiu Zhou shook his head and explained sadly: "I''m afraid this kind of thing was planted in their bodies a long time ago. I don''t think they even know anything about it."


    Wang Yang does not understand, since this person is not here, how does the person behind the other party know the situation here?


    However, Wang Yang was not in the mood to investigate. After several days of tossing, they finally found the three survivors, but still got nothing. This feeling made Wang Yang feel very uncomfortable.


    The bodies of the three people were gnawed by insects, and all their skin was gnawed clean, so they couldn''t see what they looked like before.


    Yan bizhou immediately reminded: "it seems that they and those evil seedlings are a group of people. Isn''t the masked one that Dr. Gu met like this?"


    Meijiu week seems to have thought of something. He asked the people behind him to stay and deal with the follow-up. He went back with Wang Yang and others.


    The situation on the other side of the village is not clear. No one knows what happened to Yunshen and Romy.


    On the way back, Meijiu Zhou looked at Wang Yang''s body and hesitated: "excuse me, did you use any medicine? It''s probably the kind that can resist insects. "


    Wang Yanggang was not killed by the insects, and Meijiu week also saw it.


    Apart from the use of some drugs, there seems to be no explanation for such a thing.


    But Wang Yang shook his head. In his memory, he did not take any medicine.


    Meijiu Zhou Leng for a while, and then carefully asked Wang Yang about what happened today.


    You should know that before Wang Yang was still afraid of insects, and looking at the situation just now, even Wang Yang didn''t know when he was not afraid of insects.


    Meijiu week was very curious. It was only a few hours. What made Wang Yang''s body change like this.


    Wang Yang said all the things he experienced today.


    When Wang Yang talked about Jiaolong, Meijiu Zhou hurriedly asked, "you killed Jiaolong, what about the blood?"


    "What blood?" Wang Yang asked subconsciously.


    "Dragon blood!"


    When Wang Yang came back to his senses, he remembered that when he killed the dragon, his whole body was covered with dragon blood. Later, when he came back to the river, he went to wash in the river, and then got a clean suit from Liu Quansheng''s backpack to change into.


    When Meijiu Zhou heard this, he immediately sighed, "ah, that might be the existence of the Dragon bug. It''s a pity."


    Then, Meijiu Zhou turned to his two confidants and said, "you two go over and bring back all the things that Jiaolong can use. You should hurry up and don''t be harmed by wild animals."


    Both of them left in a hurry. According to Wang Yang, they went to find the location of the dragon.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel anything, but he was vaguely aware that Meijiu Zhou had something to say just now, and he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse this time.


    So Wang Yang looked at Meijiu week suspiciously, but Meijiu week seemed to deliberately avoid Wang Yang''s eyes, and never mentioned this matter again.When Wang Yang and others returned to the village, Gu Tianquan was still saving people.


    Yungong mountain has come to life, but Yunshen and the elder Luo MI are in bad condition. They are very hard on them. It seems that they want to kill them directly.


    Yunshen is still in a coma, and the elder is also in a coma and can''t get up.


    Wang Yang said hello to Meijiu Zhou and gathered all the people here.


    The wounds on Liu''s father and son''s body have been dealt with by the evil seedling, but the three wounds on Liu Quansheng''s arm can''t be removed. Even if they recover completely in the future, they will leave three terrible scars.


    The old boy is very happy, just like his scar is like honor.


    After everyone arrived, Wang Yang said, "do you think something is wrong with this time?"


    "What''s wrong? Of course not! People who are as powerful as me don''t get any benefits. Those bastards are very powerful. "


    "That''s right. My master has been hit. Boss, I don''t think we can. Let''s get out of here at once. "


    Liu''s father and son suddenly came to the spirit, anyway, they are looking for Miao Xinhua, so it''s better to stay away from this kind of right and wrong place and try to find their own way.


    After hearing this, the Buddha glared at Liu Quansheng and then whispered, "what''s wrong with you? Forget the agreement between the boss and Lin? "


    Liu Quansheng immediately did not say a word, mumbled for a long time, no one heard what he said clearly.


    Wang Yang glanced at Gu Tianquan and seemed to want to hear Gu Tianquan''s meaning.


    At this moment, the people are on the side of the stilted building, and they don''t worry about being heard by anyone. What''s more, the people in the village are so busy that they have no time to care for them?

 Chapter 1164

    Inside the stilted building, it suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    In addition to the sound of breathing, there was no other sound. Even the father and son of the Liu family, who were always talking, were looking at Gu Tianquan''s direction at this moment.


    This time, people have experienced too many things, and Gu Tianquan is directly fighting with the opposite person, so it is only Gu Tianquan who knows this situation best.


    Gu Tianquan also noticed people''s eyes. He made a simple analysis about the situation of the person he met before.


    "To sum up, the first point is that the background of the other side is very big, at least in the Miao area. Second, they will not give us any control. As for the third point, it has yet to be verified. " Gu Tianquan made a summary lightly.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Gu Tianquan full of hope, but when he heard Gu Tianquan say so, Liu Quansheng''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "I said, doctor Gu, are you talking nonsense?" Liu Fengyuan also murmured helplessly.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t pay attention to the Lius'' father and son. Instead, he continued: "Wang Yang, from what you just said, it seems that these nine villages are not so simple, especially the Yinyuan Gu they mentioned. What is it?"


    "I want to know, too." Wang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    What is the connection between Yuancun and yinyuangu?


    At this time, Yungong mountain was very weak and came out of the inner room. Although Yungong mountain was saved, the whole person''s condition was not very good.


    Yungong mountain was resting in the inner room, and he could fully hear the conversation. At this time, Yungong mountain suddenly came out. There must be other reasons.


    Wang Yang immediately asked: "master, do you know something?"


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain sat down very tired, took the tea from Liu Quansheng, and then muttered to himself, "this is a repeat of history. What should come will come sooner or later."


    Everyone looked at each other, but they all looked at Yungong mountain. No one understood what it meant.


    After taking a sip of tea, Yungong mountain began to say, "nine villages have their own history, and these villages also have a lot of heritage. It is said that there is a treasure in every village. If you gather the treasures of nine villages together, you can summon the legendary King Gu. "


    "King Gu? Big bug Liu Quansheng mumbled.


    Yungong mountain gave him a white look, and then he continued with a dignified face: "there is a saying among the demagogues in the Miao area that the one who gets the king of demagogues gets the Miao area. Once you master the king of Gu, you will be in control of the Miao area, and then you will be able to run rampant in the Miao area. "


    Wang Yang and others are silly.


    This insect is very powerful, but it''s bullshit, isn''t it? Just rely on a very adverse insects, it can be rampant in the Miao side?


    If you put it in ancient times, it might be possible. But in today''s society, no matter how bad a bug is, can it really go to heaven?


    Yan bizhou immediately questioned: "master, this poison is powerful, but it''s not so powerful, is it?"


    "Absolutely not. Otherwise, the world will not be Miao territory?" The cold snow also mumbles a way in the side.


    Maybe others don''t have deep feelings about this matter, but as a member of the red dragon special team, Wang Yang still can''t believe it.


    It''s not that there are no such talents in Chilong. Some of them even left miaojiang for Chilong very early. They are all trained as special talents.


    Wang Yang, as the captain of the red dragon special team, naturally has to deal with these special talents.


    No matter the internal materials of Chilong or the understanding of these special talents, no one has ever heard of this Gu king.


    Generally speaking, the current situation is that people do not believe Yun Gongshan''s words, and even question them.


    However, Meng Xinghun was silent and thoughtful.


    Liu Fengyuan comes to Meng Xinghun''s side, intending to find out, but Meng Xinghun just shakes his head and doesn''t say a word.


    In the face of the public''s doubts, Yungong mountain said calmly: "some things you haven''t seen don''t mean they don''t exist. I know some of those things, I''ll tell you about them. Do you know why there are nine villages? "


    Nine villages, the number of nine has a special significance in China. Nine five is the most important.


    From ancient times to the present, these nine characters have some deep connotations.


    Everyone was puzzled. How could they know what happened to the nine villages here?


    Liu Quansheng was extremely active. Hearing this, he said excitedly, "I know, I know."


    Liu Fengyuan nodded beside him. It seemed that he knew the meaning.


    Everyone was looking forward to it. They thought that the father and son had got some news.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng said, "these nine villages are mutually beneficial. The villages in front of them have a large population, and they are also slightly close to the prosperous places. The villages behind them have a very small population, and they all depend on the mountains to get some medicinal materials to buy a living. The reason why they are divided into nine villages is probably because of their geographical location. Maybe they have to be close to the water source and avoid some uninhabitable places. In the long run, they are divided into nine villages. "Liu Fengyuan immediately clapped his hands and looked at his father admiringly.


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, he had a headache.


    The others looked at the father and son like idiots. The Buddha hissed. He wanted to beat the old boy.


    What is this called? Isn''t that serious nonsense?


    "Well, my analysis is quite reasonable, isn''t it?" Liu Quansheng didn''t seem to notice everyone''s mood at the moment. Instead, he asked with a thud on his face.


    "Shut up


    All of them spoke in unison. This time, even Meng Xinghun spoke.


    Liu Quansheng shrinks his neck and is very unwilling.


    At this time, Wang Yang was very surprised to find Meng Xinghun''s expression. He seemed to know something.


    Suddenly, Meng Xinghun exclaimed thoughtfully, "is that legend true?"


    Yungong mountain nodded. Meng Xinghun''s face changed dramatically. It was obvious that he had thought of something.


    All of them were interested in seeing this. They all looked at Yungong mountain one by one, and Liu Quansheng looked adored.


    "Pour the tea." Yungong mountain is very forced to say to Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng pours tea to Yungong mountain, but Yungong mountain looks out of the window, and his eyes become very deep.


    "The origin of these nine villages is unknown even to the younger generation."


    Yungong mountain is as good as a family treasure. When he first named nine villages, Wang Yang and others thought it was the village named by the Big Dipper, but it didn''t turn out that way.

 Chapter 1165

    "There are nine insects in nine villages. If you gather them together, they can be made into jade. This is not the name of the Big Dipper. Although it is similar to the name of the Big Dipper, each poison is named according to its own characteristics. Among them, this hidden Yuan Gu is the most difficult to kill, because its ability is stealth. " Yungong mountain said meaningfully.


    "Invisible? How is that possible? " Yan bizhou was stunned.


    To know the stealth technology, China and several countries are desperately studying. However, up to now, although some things that can make people invisible have been developed, they are all semi-finished products. Only based on some optical principles or using the mirror effect can we achieve the stealth effect.


    But this kind of stealth effect, once the object moves, or the other party is close to the invisible person, it will be found soon.


    What the power of the whole country can''t study, can this hidden Yuan Gu really do it?


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan look at Yungong mountain with a look of worship, as if the hidden Yuan Gu was made by Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain could see Wang Yang''s doubts, so he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I said it. Just because you haven''t seen something doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. "


    "More than ten years ago, it was the most rampant thing of the evil seedlings. Naturally, it was different from the evil seedlings in these nine villages. The meaning of the existence of the evil seedlings in these nine villages was actually to protect the treasures in the village, and those evil seedlings came to rob things."


    According to Yungong mountain, more than ten years ago, the situation in the Miao area was very chaotic, and many evil seedlings came to grab things.


    It''s just that the treasures of every village are protected by the most powerful people in the village, and those who come here are all used by the strong, and those treasures are all cleaned up.


    "What do you mean, clean up?" Wang Yang realized what, then asked.


    "Shoot to kill, or why do you think these nine villages have been stable for so many years?" Yungong mountain said lightly.


    Wang Yang and others were stunned. Even if they didn''t see the scene of that year, when yungongshan said this, everyone smelled a strong smell of blood.


    The truth that every man is innocent and guilty has come true.


    We can imagine what kind of strength these nine villages used at that time to achieve today''s peace and stability.


    "In fact, Yuan village used to be called Yin Yuan village, but the elder Luo Mi changed his name later in order to make peace. One is to keep a low profile, and the other is not to expose it. In addition, the other eight villages have been very low-key these years. Except for some elders in the Miao area, few people know about the nine villages. I''m afraid the younger generation in the villages don''t know about them. "


    Looking at the direction of the ancestral hall, Yungong mountain suddenly sighed that there was a sad taste in his words.


    In order to protect those treasures, many things have been sacrificed in every village, such as the fate of their descendants.


    All the people in the village will stay in the village all their lives, whether they are informed or not. Even after many years, these people will be firmly controlled by the elders, in order to avoid all possible channels of leakage.


    "Hehe, how about a thousand? Lin Zhen, they still betrayed. " Wang Yang murmured helplessly.


    Indeed, the great elder Romeo did not expect that he would be planted in his own hands.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. He felt great pressure. The situation here is more and more complicated.


    How many years ago, Lin Zhen pretended to be dead, and then left the village, but now they are all masters.


    Wang Yang specially inquired about Meijiu once a week. The strength of the three men could only be matched by the elder Romeo, but it was only a few years.


    You can imagine how huge and powerful the backstage behind them is.


    This means that the people Wang Yang and they have to deal with are not simple.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sighs, Miao Xinhua, he just wants to find Miao Xinhua.


    The situation in miaojiang is very complicated. Wang Yang wants to avoid all the things that can be avoided. First, he wants to get Miao Xinhua out of here quickly. Second, Wang Yang knows that his team is probably not someone else''s opponent.


    "Boss? Don''t worry, we can do it. " Buddha comforted him.


    Everyone can see the worry on Wang Yang''s face. Everyone on the scene is dying in this period of time. Liu''s father and son and Han Xue almost died. Even Gu Tianquan has been wandering between life and death for several times.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan hissed, then said with no expression: "momentum, we need to build momentum."


    "Ha?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what Gu Tianquan meant.


    Wang Yang is an instant reaction, he continued with a fanatical face: "potential, we need more potential, only in this way can those who block in front of the guy to smash.". Miao Xinhua must be taken back and killed by gods and Buddhas. "Liu family father and son looked at Wang Yang, both of them were frightened.


    Since they followed Wang Yang, this is the first time to see Wang Yang show such an expression. It''s terrible.


    Wang Yang''s expression is like a crazy gambler. He doesn''t know whether he will win or lose, and he doesn''t know the result. If he wins, it''s needless to say. If he loses, there''s nothing to say. He''s afraid that he will lose his life in Miao Jiang.


    Gu Tianquan''s words inadvertently made Wang Yang suddenly open at this time.


    Yes, blindly avoiding trouble will lead to more trouble.


    If you want to avoid those troubles, you have to take attack as defense.


    Go all out to attack until they occupy a place in the Miao area. No matter what forces they are, at least they won''t easily provoke them.


    Just like Wang Yang''s influence in Donghua City, the same deterrent force should be achieved as soon as possible in the Miao area.


    "This is a crazy plan. Once you decide to do so, we must find Miao Xinhua as soon as possible, and then retreat with Miao Xinhua. Otherwise, we will be attacked by all the forces in the Miao area." Gu Tianquan noticed Wang Yang''s idea and immediately told him.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word yet, and the Buddha said in a hurry: "boss, I''m afraid this method can''t work now. We don''t know each other''s details, so we can''t expose our cards at this time."


    Wang Yang is in deep thought. He needs to think about how to take this move.

 Chapter 1166

    After listening to the secrets of yungongshan, Wang Yang has clearly realized that this time the trouble is big.


    You should know that those guys make such a big noise, and every step is calculated, they must be prepared.


    Take this time for example, if Wang Yang did not show up, there would be a lot of trouble.


    As for what happened last night, they were deliberately made to be smart.


    What the other party wants is to be resourceful. In fact, they want to bring out all the cattle and men in the village.


    "Their goal has been achieved, alas." Wang Yang sighed. He was a little annoyed, but he didn''t regret it.


    He is not a God, and he is not omniscient. In the end, there must be mistakes, not to mention when the other party has calculated everything.


    However, Wang Yang also realized that their appearance was a variable for each other, and it was a huge variable beyond the event itself.


    At the same time, some people in the village are also discussing what to do.


    Meijiu week took some confidants to straighten out today''s affairs. A lot of news was explosive.


    Lin strives to be the boss of the Lin family. Naturally, he also wants to attend.


    Meijiu week told what he saw today, especially when it came to the fact that Lin Zhen was still alive.


    Lin strive to suddenly stare round eyes, unbelievable looking at Meijiu week, for a long time before he returned to God, angry way: "impossible, you must be wrong, that body is I personally buried, he has already died."


    "Elder Lin, I can''t be mistaken. It''s true that it''s Lin Zhen himself." Plum wine week is very firm said.


    Lin strive to nature will not believe, he personally buried the body, how can it come back from the dead?


    "What''s the point of saying that?" Lin''s face became very ugly.


    Because the influence in this village is also complicated. The Lin family has a great influence in the village and always wants to occupy the position of village head.


    In Lin''s opinion, Meijiu week is to pour dirty water on the Lin family through this matter.


    How could Lin try to swallow this evil spirit quietly?


    Lin tries to argue with Meijiu Zhou, but he doesn''t believe that Lin Zhen is still alive.


    Several important members of the Lin family have this attitude. They are dead. Meijiu week is clearly throwing dirty water on the Lin family.


    Seeing this, Meijiu Zhou said seriously: "I guarantee my life. That''s Lin Zhen. The other two are still alive. But now they are dead


    "Are you sure?" Lin asked in reply.


    Plum wine week here a few confidants are a strong wink, signal plum wine week don''t continue.


    Meijiu week is also angry. This is the betrayal of Lin Zhen and others. It''s true. What can he be afraid of?


    Think of here, plum wine week is very firm nodded.


    Lin strive to immediately laugh: "good, very good, since the village head is so firm, it''s better to dig the grave, if you disturb my ancestral grave of the Lin family, and there are still bones in it, you have to give thanks to my Lin family."


    People around immediately talked about it, and several elders scolded Lin for fighting against it. However, they did not dare to say more. After all, the power of the Lin family was there.


    Meijiu week without any hesitation, nodded and agreed directly.


    They set out immediately and went directly to the ancestral grave of the Lin family.


    "Village head, how can you promise him? If he uses some means, it will be difficult for you to do it then." A confidant of Meijiu week was very worried.


    However, Meijiu Zhou shook his head and explained in a low voice: "it''s about the life and death of the village. I can''t ignore it for the sake of self-protection. Moreover, although Lin is not a thing, he is still the elder of the village after all. If it comes to the safety of the village, I don''t think he will be confused."


    "Oh, I hope so." This heart is very bitter said.


    Over the years, no one can see Lin''s ambition of fighting for the old man. He would like to see something unexpected happen in Meijiu week, so that he can take over the position of village head.


    Once Meijiu week is ruined this time, Nalin strives that this side will not let him go. He has moved other people''s ancestral tombs and can''t find out why. However, this is a taboo.


    All the people are moving towards the ancestral grave, which is not small. What


    noticed here was that he was very surprised. His small Eyeliner was covered with the whole village. Once wind sways grass, he will know the situation immediately.


    Falcon will tell Wang Yang, Wang Yang hesitated, but also understand what happened.


    Before they arrived at the ancestral grave in Meijiu week, they planned to start.


    Lin Zhen''s wife and son tried their best to stop him. Lin Zhen''s son, Lin Bao, is 26 years old. He even has children. Now that his father''s grave is to be opened, how can he look at it?"Grandfather, I can''t use it." Lin Bao knelt down in front of him and begged.


    "Get out of the way! Today, let''s have a look at the traitors of our Lin family. Village head, I''m ahead of that. If my son is still here, what should I do? You know very well in your heart. " Lin tries hard to push away Lin Bao, and says Yin measurement at the same time.


    Meijiu Zhou nodded, he naturally knew what to do.


    In fact, Meijiu Zhou didn''t worry because he saw Lin Zhen''s shadow with his own eyes. There must be nothing in the tomb.


    Finally, Lin tries to bite his teeth and ask the Lin family to open the grave to see if there are any bones in the coffin.


    At that moment, everyone was quiet, and they were all staring at the situation here, waiting to see what was going on inside the coffin.


    Many people at the scene are not optimistic about Meijiu week. Lin Zhen died many years ago. How many people watched the funeral? How could he still be alive?


    "Village head, don''t forget what you said." Lin tries hard to sneer to remind a way.


    Meijiu week light said: "rest assured, I mean what I say."


    At this time, Wang Yang also came with people and saw that the coffin had been taken out.


    "Ha ha, you''re here just in time. You should be seeing our village head. Is he crazy?" Lin strive to be very sarcastic, said to Wang Yang and others, at the same time made a gesture, ordered people to open.


    The coffin was opened at once. After the coffin board came down, all the people came to have a look at it. It was a thrill.


    There is a skeleton in the coffin, but there are only a lot of fragments left. After all, it has been more than ten years.


    Mei wine week suddenly stare round eyes: "how can it be like this?"

 Chapter 1167

    "Dad, I''m sorry for my son. He''s unfilial." Lin Bao immediately rushed over, crying that called a solemn and stirring, as a son saw someone want to dig his husband and wife''s coffin, but it is unable to stop.


    This kind of thing has been comparable to digging ancestral graves, if not forced, Meijiu week would not have made such a request.


    Other people in the village are looking at him coldly. After all, some things can''t go wrong.


    Lin strove to look at Meijiu week coldly, then said angrily, "do you see that?"


    Mei Jiu Zhou soon regained his composure. Looking at a man beside Lin Qiang, he said, "listen, you have a way to admit your love. Let''s do it. Just have a try."


    "Village head, don''t go too far!" Lin Bao immediately rubbed up from the ground, and his eyes looked like he was going to eat plum wine week.


    Many people in the Lin family can''t hang their faces. The coffin has been opened and the bones have been seen. Now they have to do so. It''s just stepping on their faces.


    Wang Yang gives Liu Quansheng a look.


    Liu Quansheng understood and stood up to the Lin family and said, "you guys, I''m an outsider. Do you want to help me or not. Not only the village head saw Lin Zhen, but also our team leader and Yan bizhou. We can''t help the village head talk, can we? "


    Lin strove to glance at Liu Quansheng, and then at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded and affirmed the news.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin asked.


    Liu chuckled and then said with a smile, "I don''t like to say a word. Since the coffin has been opened, we are invited out. If we really want to go back, everyone will have a knot in their heart. The left and right sides also disturb the rest of the master. It''s better to have a try. Only by having a try can we be convinced. Otherwise, what do you think of those who see Lin Zhen? "


    Wang Yang and others look at Liu Quansheng with different eyes.


    Although the old boy is usually very unreliable, what he said at this critical moment is still very useful.


    Liu Quansheng''s words were deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even a few people in the Lin family began to hesitate, because they also wanted to know whether the Lin Zhen they saw was Lin Zhen.


    Is Lin really alive?


    No, at least before meeting Wang Yang, Lin Zhen had been alive for more than ten years.


    What''s more, although the Lin family are domineering, they are not fools. If Lin Zhen is alive, what it means to the Lin family and the whole village is conceivable.


    It concerns the safety of the whole village, and no one can be careless.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng saw that someone had already begun to hesitate, he continued to strike while the iron was hot: "this little brother, do you want to know? You said that in case of misfortune, the person lying here is really not your father, and the one at the entrance of the village is your father. After that, don''t your grandchildren want to recognize others as their ancestors? "


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as Lin Bao heard this, he exploded.


    At this time, Lin Zhen''s wife is thoughtfully gathered in front of the coffin, and then ran to the side of Lin strive to say something in a low voice.


    Lin Zhengli''s face was a little ugly. Finally, he agreed. According to the meaning of Meijiu week, he directly verified it.


    Who knows, listen to the door is repeatedly shaking his head: "although this bug can distinguish relatives, but I this treasure is trained for seven or eight years, you told me to use, I can''t bear."


    "Listen to the door!" Lin tries hard to smell speech to suddenly angry way.


    I''m not willing to listen. After all, it''s too expensive. Once you use this kind of insect once, it can''t be used any more. Even if it can be used, it can be used on the same family.


    However, Lin tried to make a speech here, and there was no way to listen.


    Lin strive but his boss, this is a bug important or boss''s order important, listen to the door or very proper.


    Listen to the door directly get Lin Bao''s blood, Gu insect after sucking blood up, originally a white bug, but now it has become a round blood red ball.


    If not before to see this is a bug, then Liu Quansheng they think it is a small red ball.


    The insect flew in the air for a long time, and people''s eyes fell on the little thing.


    Although it''s insignificant, now it''s the key to many things.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are fixed on the insect, for fear of missing something.


    "Oh, why don''t you move? I''m so anxious. I said that door. Are you not full? " Liu Quansheng asked anxiously.


    This is what many people on the scene want to ask. The insect has been hovering in mid air for a few minutes, and even Wang Yang is losing patience.


    At this time, the insect began to move, and finally fell on Lin Bao.


    At this moment, the faces of all the people on the side of Xie Miao became very ugly.Wang Yang and others are like ducks listening to thunder, and they don''t understand what it means.


    Wang Yang subconsciously looked at Gu Tianquan beside him, but Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word.


    Yungong mountain shook his head slightly, indicating that the people in the coffin had nothing to do with Lin Bao.


    Meng Xinghun explained in a low voice: "although I don''t know much about it, if it''s Lin Zhen in the coffin, then the insect will fall in the coffin. If it''s not, it will fall on Lin Bao, or on Lin Qiang."


    Wang Yang and others immediately understood such a thing.


    Lin struggled to look terrible. He looked at Meijiu Zhou and asked, "are the bodies of the people who attacked the village before still there?"


    Meijiu week knew that Lin would ask like this. He said hastily, "yes, it''s at the entrance of the village. Someone is guarding it."


    Lin tries to turn green, but he doesn''t say a word. He leads people to the village entrance.


    the people rush to the village entrance. On the way, Yan bizhou comes to Wang Yang and says with a smile, "boss, I''m afraid there''s a good play to watch."


    "Don''t gloat, you don''t know the result yet." Wang Yang said seriously.


    "Ha ha, I saw you laughing just now." Yan Bi Zhou make complaints about Tucao.


    Wang Yang immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. When did he smile? Even if they laugh, they are relieved. After all, they have a better relationship with Meijiu week. If something goes wrong with Meijiu week, some things will be really hard to do in the future.


    There are three corpses at the entrance of the village, and several evil seedlings stay here.


    Although these guys'' skin and flesh have been gnawed clean, it does not affect the test results at all.


    Some of Lin''s people have been staying here, so the possibility of cheating in Meijiu week has been ruled out.


    "Shall we begin?" Meijiu Zhou asked.


    Lin tried to nod his head, but he didn''t know what he had done. The little red ball bug flew slowly.


    Finally, under the gaze of the public, the insect accurately landed on the third body.


    Wang Yang and others are recognized, the body belt has a chic sachet, it is before they see Lin Zhen.

 Chapter 1168

    Lin strives to know that this time there is a big problem.


    The result of Gu Chong is absolutely accurate, which means that this bloody corpse is really Lin Zhen.


    Lin Zhen''s wife saw this situation from a distance and immediately fainted. If Lin Bao didn''t hold her mother quickly, she would have fainted on the ground.


    "Dad, how could you be like this." Lin Bao then howled in the direction of the corpse, but he was also scared in his heart, and some things had been understood by everyone.


    At this time, Lin tried hard to glare at Lin Bao, and then said angrily, "don''t call him Dad, I don''t have such a brother, traitor!"


    Lin Bao was so stupid that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    At that time, Lin tried to be afraid that Lin Bao would be bullied by others. He directly told everyone that Lin Bao was like his own son. Anyone who dares to provoke Lin Bao is against him. From this we can see the friendship of their brothers.


    It''s just that the situation is now a slap in the face.


    This corpse is Lin Zhen, so what they said before Meijiu week is true. There are two other corpses in the Lin family.


    "Inform the other two principals and ask them to come and verify." Meijiu Zhou said to his confidants.


    At this time, the other two families also have people here. Although they are not the principal, they are also the second best.


    Both families said they would open the coffin for autopsy.


    Lin strive to be at this time, coldly said: "far from enough, should be more than ten people died that year''s bones all dug out, so that we can know, how many traitors."


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene suddenly became clear.


    In that year, more than a dozen people did die. Basically, some people in every family died, and except one elder, the rest were young people.


    Meijiu week agreed to this method. At that time, things were a little chaotic. At that time, they were not so clear about the situation. But now, it seems that things in that year were not unexpected.


    However, there is a mechanism in the back mountain of their village. If they want to get the skeletons of more than ten people, they need to invite people.


    There are people in charge of these organs in the village. Most of the people who designed the organs in those years have passed away. They can only find their descendants.


    Half an hour later, people on this side of Meijiu week took people to Houshan and forced to open more than a dozen graves.


    Meijiu week has already informed the principal of each family and asked them to come for autopsy.


    After these people came here, there was no nonsense. It was related to the safety of the village, not to mention the autopsy. Even if they burned their ancestral graves with a fire, these people did not dare to say anything.


    The bones were quickly pulled out, and all the families gathered.


    Wang Yang and others, after all, are outsiders, so this time Wang Yang did not go there, but returned to the Diaojiaolou to wait for the final news.


    The sky over the village was overcast and soon drizzled.


    In the misty rain, the principal of each family is verified by competent people, some are identified by relatives, and some people have scars on their bones. After identification, it is determined that they are themselves.


    Meijiu week is not at ease, because he is worried that the people behind will deliberately do something.


    Finally, at the request of Zhou Helin of Meijiu, every household used poisonous insects to verify. In just a few minutes, they lost a lot of precious poisonous insects.


    Meijiu Zhou also felt distressed. As an evil seedling, he knew these things were hard won. But at this time, even if he sacrificed more insects, it was worth it.


    "The result came out..."


    All the information that each family got was seen with their own eyes. Except for these three people, the rest of the bones were true.


    "Lin Zhen, the three of them really pretended to die." Meijiu Zhou took a deep breath and murmured.


    Lin strives to look at these tombs with complicated eyes, and then says with profound meaning: "do you remember the situation in those years?"


    "What happened? Well, it''s strange to say. I don''t know what happened in that year. "


    "Yes, a lot of people have died."


    "A few drowned, a few fell off the cliff, and the three of them seemed to have been drowned at that time. By the way, the two sons of Lao Guo''s family seem to have been attacked by some wild animal? "


    Some of the older villagers around immediately talked about it. That year, everyone was impressed. Almost several influential families in the village died.


    In particular, Lao Guo''s family only has these two sons. As a result, both of them have died. So far, there is only one bad old man left in Lao Guo''s family, who has lost his son and grandchildren.


    Lin tried to take a deep breath and murmured, "village head, let''s have a meeting to talk about it."


    "Good." Naturally, there will be no objection on this side of Meijiu week.The principal of each household, together with the elders in the village, were waiting in the stilted building for discussion in the village.


    In Meijiu week, Wang Yang was invited.


    No one objected to this. Without Wang Yang, the situation in the village would not be as quiet as it is now.


    In the dark, these elders and the principal of each family all set their eyes on Wang Yang.


    After Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou came over, this person was almost the same, but the elder Luo MI was still recuperating. Only Yun Shen sat listlessly, closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was listening or sleeping.


    "We all know about the situation in the village. I don''t need to say anything about Lin Zhen. What''s your idea or method?" Mei Jiu Zhou said and looked around.


    Everyone looks at each other face to face. It''s almost nonsense to say some ideas. As for the method, let alone the method.


    Although they are all evil seedlings, these people always follow the instructions of their ancestors and live a life of men farming and women weaving. Once they come across such a thing, except that the elders still have the ability to cope with it, the rest of them are all at a loss.


    Meijiu week took a look at Yunshen. Yunshen still kept his eyes closed and kept silent.


    Finally, the eyes of Meijiu Zhou fall on Wang Yang, who just smiles bitterly but doesn''t say anything.


    After all, this is a matter in the village, and Wang Yang is still an outsider. At this time, what he said is not very good.


    However, Lin youyou said: "those people came to the village for the poisonous insects. We can be sure of that. There''s no doubt about that. Now we should clean up the surrounding area immediately, and then release the poisonous insects that can be released to protect the village. "


    Meijiu Zhou nodded, but he agreed with this method.


    "One more thing, we have to inform the rest of the villages." Meijiu Zhou took a deep breath and said heavily.


    Lin strive for a Leng, the rest of the people did not respond.


    Seeing this, Meijiu Zhou continued to explain: "those guys are so quick and purposeful this time that they are prepared. In addition, they took away Lin Zhen more than ten years ago. There is likely to be a huge conspiracy against our nine villages!"

 Chapter 1169

    Wang Yang sat by and listened silently. He didn''t know the means of these guys, so it was hard to make any suggestions.


    Unfortunately, Gu Tianquan is very busy now. Otherwise, it would be more appropriate for him to come here.


    With the words of Meijiu week, it became an ancient local language.


    This is a kind of language used by Miao people in ancient times. Wang Yang can''t understand it. Even Meng Xinghun can''t understand it. It''s estimated that only Yungong mountain can understand it.


    Meijiu Zhou and Lin strive to communicate with the older generation in this way, while the rest of the young people look at them blankly.


    But just when a few people said something, Yunshen, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes, but it scared Wang Yang.


    Yunshen''s pupils and eyes are still dark, it seems that because of his young age, his eyes are particularly clear, but his white eyes have become a kind of gray.


    All the whiteness of the eyes is gray. At first glance, it looks like a dying mummy.


    "That''s it." Yunshen opened his eyes and said coldly.


    Meijiu Zhou and Lin were stunned. When they saw Yunshen''s eyes, they were shocked and nodded respectfully.


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand what this is. At this time, Meijiu week turns to him.


    "We''ve decided to inform the villages, but I''m afraid we''ll have to trouble you." Meijiu week is full of apologies.


    "We? We don''t know anything. How can we help? " Wang Yang asked in a helpless way.


    Lin tried to explain: "no, you are very important. Fortunately, you are here, or we will die."


    Variable, Wang Yang suddenly thought of Gu Tianquan said before.


    For this village, for those evil seedlings, Wang Yang''s appearance is the biggest variable, and also the most uncontrollable variable.


    Wang Yang probably guessed the meaning of Meijiu week, but he didn''t show it.


    Sure enough, Zhou Jin of Meijiu continued: "if we send someone to inform each village, I''m afraid people will be killed on the way. You know, we don''t have the ability."


    "So please." Lin strive to murmur to say afterwards, and gave Wang Yang a look in the eyes.


    Others don''t understand what Lin strives for, but Wang Yang''s heart is moving.


    Miao Xinhua, news.


    Lin must have known something else. Wang Yang hesitated and finally agreed to it.


    Anyway, they are going to the next village. Why don''t they just push the boat along the river and send a person to pass?


    After that, these people talked about things together again. Wang Yang just got up to say hello, and then left.


    There is nothing else for him here. Instead of wasting time here, I''d better go back and discuss with Gu Tianquan.


    After Wang Yang went back, he immediately brought the people on his side. He first told the story, and then asked the people what they thought.


    Buddha took the lead to say: "boss, this thing is not harmful to us. It''s a beautiful gift with the flow of people."


    "Yes, anyway, we''re going to the next village. We''ll take a message. It won''t delay us eating and drinking." Liu Quansheng also murmured.


    Meng Xinghun''s face is not very good-looking: "I''m afraid our journey will not be smooth."


    Everyone knows that no matter whether they send a message to Meijiu week or not, as long as they leave the village and go to the next village, they will still be regarded as enemies by the other party''s people.


    Instead of doing so, it would be better to really send a message and send the favor to the past.


    "The water in miaojiang is very deep. In the future, everyone should be more careful, especially you two." Wang Yang took a deep breath and sighed. At the same time, he glared at Liu''s father and son.


    Liu Quansheng muttered: "boss, you can''t be so heartless. If we hadn''t hit each other by mistake, where would the present situation be?"


    "That''s to say, if we weren''t so powerful, we would not have followed you." Liu Fengyuan also casually echoed the way.


    "Yan bizhou, shut them up!" Wang Yang suddenly angry way, he is to serve this father and son two people.


    Immediately, everyone went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Yan bizhou is staying in the living room, Liu family father and son pitifully lying on the ground.


    "Lao Liu, it''s not for me to embarrass you. Just do ten push ups according to our rules." Yan bizhou said with a smile.


    Liu Quansheng was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, but when he heard Yan bizhou''s words, he ran up from the ground: "you fart! What, ten push ups, one, two, three, how do you yell at four? A four. You''ve been shouting for more than ten minutes. Are you stupid? ""That''s to say, we''re going to die if we don''t do it." Liu Fengyuan is also very forced to say.


    Yan bizhou chuckled: "what is this? Last time the team leader yelled one or two for several hours, we still have to do it


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan looked at each other. They didn''t dare to say anything. They knew it would be like this. Don''t talk back just now.


    "You two, too. The boss is also for your good. This is miaojiang. If you are not careful, you may die in the hands of others. " Buddha came out of the room with a water cup and said with concern.


    Liu Quansheng immediately bared his teeth and said angrily: "roll roll roll, don''t think I don''t know you are here to see the excitement."


    Buddha smiles and gives Liu Quansheng a look that you know me. Then he drinks tea on the rattan chair and simply looks at the "ten" push ups forced by Liu''s father and son.


    Wang Yang heard the news outside. He didn''t expect that Yan bizhou would use such a way.


    Wang Yang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. In his heart, he can only mourn for Liu''s father and son. However, it''s better to have a long memory repaired by his own people than to die in the hands of outsiders.


    Yan bizhou was very happy. Twenty minutes later, he only counted to eight.


    Liu Quan scolded his mother angrily: "Yan bizhou! How is your math teacher? "


    "Well, it''s OK. Where''s the count? Oh, six Do it. What are you looking at me for? " Yan bizhou mumbled with a smile.


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t faint directly. He didn''t want to say a word now.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the stilted building, and then there was the sound of smashing the door.


    Wang Yang and others are in a hurry to kill out of the house, this time, who will come?

 Chapter 1170

    Wang Yang and others are looking at the direction of the door. Liu Quansheng gets up from the ground and stumbles to open the door.


    The man standing outside is Mei Xiuyun.


    Mei Xiuyun rushed in, regardless of people''s eyes, directly pulled Gu Tianquan out of the crowd.


    "Come on, follow me." Mei Xiuyun said anxiously.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan said: "Oh, I said that you are not reserved, right? Even if you have a crush on Dr. Gu, you have to say hello? This is pulling people away? "


    Mei Xiuyun was stunned and looked back at Gu Tianquan with a red face.


    Gu Tianquan waved his hand, but he didn''t mind anything. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang and others have also asked, how Mei Xiuyun came in to drag people?


    Mei Xiuyun explained: "I don''t know what happened. My father asked me to come here."


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally Wang Yang decided to go and have a look with them.


    When Wang Yang arrived with people, he saw that Zhou and Lin of Meijiu were trying to lean against the wall. Their bodies were covered with blood, which was caused by the injury just now.


    Mei Xiuyun immediately exclaimed and ran to their side.


    "Come on, go and see the elder." Meijiu Zhou and Lin strive to say with one voice.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan rushed to check the situation.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou ran to Meijiu week, but both of them had skin injuries. Although the wounds looked terrible, they didn''t feel life-threatening.


    Wang Yang asked about the situation. How long has it been? What have they experienced in Meijiu week?


    Next to a evil seedling is very powerless to explain.


    It turned out that just now, the people in charge of the guard in the village had an accident, and they were all unconscious.


    Several evil seedlings who are responsible for guarding the elder have also been killed. If Lin Qiangli and Meijiu Zhou hadn''t been resting nearby all the time, and the two had given timely support, I''m afraid even the elder would have been killed.


    "We''re still a little late and let the guy run away." Meijiu week is very reluctant to say.


    "No, it doesn''t help if we come in time. Only when we join hands can we stop that man from killing. Moreover, that guy is proficient in witchcraft. Only when we join hands can we force him to fight back. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid he will be killed. What else can we talk about leaving each other? " Lin is very bitter irony.


    You know, Lin and Meijiu Zhou are already the best in the village. Now they work together to beat each other back. If they don''t want to leave at all, they will fight against each other.


    The result is hard to say.


    Wang Yang took a cold breath after learning about this situation. The other side was so powerful, and the target was aimed at the elder Romeo. So what happened to Romeo at this time?


    Meijiu Zhou and Lin strive to ease up, and both of them move towards the elder.


    At this moment, Gu Tianquan is checking the situation, while Yungong mountain is standing on the side with a gloomy face.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang asked as soon as he came.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head. Yungong mountain said: "they are poisoned."


    At present, the elder is always in a coma, while Yunshen falls beside the elder, and he is also poisoned.


    Meijiu Zhou looked at Yunshen and elder with complicated eyes, then bit his teeth and said, "is there any help?"


    People in the village have no choice, otherwise it is impossible for Meijiu week to ask such questions.


    Gu Tianquan hesitated, but Yungong mountain gave him a look.


    Finally, Gu Tianquan said, "I''m not sure, but I can have a try."


    Lin and Meijiu Zhou look at each other face to face. Let alone give it a try, they can only recognize the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan join hands. Yungong mountain lets Liu family and his son get many kinds of herbs. Each herb is broken according to a certain proportion, and then mixed according to a certain order, and finally put down to boil.


    Gu Tianquan used his set of silver needles, but there was no trace of the gold needles.


    After two people join hands for an hour, this is to save the lives of the elder and Yunshen.


    Gu Tianquan was sweating, but Yungong mountain was calm, because he asked the Lius to do things, and he didn''t do anything at all.


    Liu''s father and son run up and down, but they are tired and panting. Mei Jiu Zhou and Lin strive to look forward to Gu Tianquan.


    "Life is saved. I can''t say when I can wake up." Gu Tianquan said casually.


    Meijiu Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, but then he said to Wang Yang in a hurry: "it''s not too late, I''m afraid it''s going to be hard for you."


    "Oh?" Wang Yang doubts a way."They can''t wait to see the speed of each other''s hand, so I want to inform other villages as soon as possible. The nearest to us is Dongming village next door. Please remind them to be careful, and we need their support! "


    Plum wine week is very firm said.


    Generally speaking, the nine villages are united, and there are few big conflicts. Especially when someone wants to seize the nine villages, they will fight together.


    Wang Yang nodded his head and agreed.


    Meijiu week asked Mei Xiuyun to go with her. First, Mei Xiuyun wanted to lead the way. Second, she was the daughter of Meijiu week. Only in this way could Dongming village believe it.


    Wang Yang brought a lot of people to the village, especially the Lius. At this time, they can''t stay in the village.


    They have no ability to protect themselves. Once they are in the village, they are most likely to be killed.


    All the people were on their way through the night. As a result, when they reached one third of the way, there was a rainstorm.


    In the evening, there was a light rain. The mountain road was very wet. Now when the heavy rain comes down, the mountain road is more difficult to walk.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter? What a broken road."


    "We don''t even have a car. Shall we just walk there?"


    Liu family father and son immediately complain, Liu Quansheng is fell a dog gnawed mud, looks very embarrassed.


    The rainstorm is getting worse and worse. It''s impossible for people to walk on the mountain road. Even if people walk here, they should be very careful. Vehicles can''t get in at all.


    Wang Yang looked up at the sky, but it was thunder and lightning.


    He glanced at Liu''s father and son, and then said, "it''s not far from now. If you two can''t stand it, you can go back."

 Chapter 1171

    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan look at each other. They are not stupid either. How can they promise to go back?


    You know, at this time, the village is more dangerous. For the moment, many people in the village can''t stand the father and son.


    Xie Miao''s behavior could not be inferred from common sense. At this time, when father and son were in the village, it was easy to have an accident.


    Even if the evil Miao in the village is not in the mood to take care of them, people outside want to kill chickens for the monkey. The first person they choose is the Liu family and their son. Who told them that they have no skills.


    When Liu Quansheng thought of it, he felt very depressed.


    At first, he thought that he would be No.1 after holding yungongshan''s thigh. However, he didn''t expect that even a three-year-old could learn this thing here.


    "Hey, boss, we must follow you." Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly, turned around and continued on his way, so he no longer took care of the two living treasures.


    This section of mountain road is very difficult to walk. According to Mei Xiuyun, it''s the shortest mountain road from their village to another village.


    If you take the main road, it will take you an hour and a half to drive. The road you drive is the same as when they came.


    It usually takes half an hour to walk along this path. Now it''s raining heavily, it takes about an hour.


    Wang Yang was a little depressed, because if he knew the way, he could deliver the news by himself.


    If he walked this road alone, even in the rainstorm, it would be half an hour at most.


    Unfortunately, the mountain road is very complicated, and there will be some caves in the middle. If you are not familiar with it, you can''t find a road at all.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are closely following Mei Xiuyun for fear that they will be lost if they are not careful.


    "The road is so complicated, you must not go wrong." Wang Yang said with some worry that people are easy to get lost in the current rainstorm. In case Mei Xiuyun goes the wrong way, she will have a lot of fun.


    Who knows, Mei Xiuyun is waving his hand and sneering: "don''t worry about this. I''ve been growing up on this road since I was a child. Even if I close my eyes, I won''t go wrong."


    "Well, with your eyes closed, you''ll have to hit a tree, won''t you?" Liu Fengyuan said unconvinced.


    Before Mei Xiuyun could speak, Liu Quansheng gave Liu Fengyuan a look, and then said angrily, "don''t always quarrel with other girls. What does it look like?"


    Liu Quansheng also winked at Liu Fengyuan as he spoke. You know, they are leading the way by Mei Xiuyun now. It''s better not to offend Mei Xiuyun.


    Although Liu Fengyuan was upset inside, he chose to shut up.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. At this time, Mei Xiuyun exclaimed in surprise. His whole body slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang''s quick eyes and quick hands grabbed Mei Xiuyun: "be careful!"


    "You can walk with your eyes closed, right?" Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help sneering.


    Mei Xiuyun is also suspicious of the lower head to see the situation, because this road she is really very familiar with, how can this happen?


    When she looked down, she saw a very humble stone on the ground. It was this stone that nearly made her fall.


    This mountain road is next to the abyss. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick eyes and quick hands, Mei Xiuyun might have fallen down.


    Mei Xiuyun subconsciously looked up at the top, suddenly face upheaval: "no, we have to go quickly."


    Wang Yang also looked up, but he didn''t see anything.


    Mei Xiuyun explained as he hurried forward: "the mountain on this section of the road is very unstable. A few years ago, there was a landslide here. During this period, there is always a heavy rain on our side. Maybe something will happen. Although the stone is insignificant, it should have fallen from it."


    When Mei Xiuyun said this, Wang Yang and Liu''s father and son understood. What the girl was worried about was that there would be a landslide on the top. By then, those of them who were below would have no place to escape.


    "Although the road ahead is not easy to walk, it is very open, and there are caves left by hunters. In case of something, we should also deal with it." Mei Xiuyun then explained.


    Wang Yang and others dare not be careless. They follow Mei Xiuyun in a hurry.


    After going through two small caves, the people went to another mountain road.


    Sure enough, everything is just like what Mei Xiuyun said. It''s very open here, and there are many caves in the mountain, big and small, in which you can see some things left by people.


    Liu''s father and son are afraid to complain. Everyone understands the relationship between them. At this time, if they delay their journey because of their lip service, they will be killed by themselves.


    All the way to the fastest speed, Mei Xiuyun is very familiar with the truth here, coupled with the protection and assistance of Wang Yang, the speed of the people finally slowly up.Wang Yang looked at the time. It has been two hours and fifty minutes since they left the village. According to Mei Xiuyun, it should be coming soon.


    "How far is it?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    In the rainstorm, everyone has become a drowned chicken. Mei Xiuyun got a few coir raincoats from the cave before, but he couldn''t resist such a fierce rainstorm.


    The coir raincoats of the Lius and their sons were still damaged. It was a rainstorm outside. The water under their coir raincoats had already become a river.


    Mei Xiuyun looked at the road ahead and murmured, "come on, go through the last cave, walk a few hundred meters, and we''ll get to the entrance of Mingdong village."


    Wang Yang was relieved when he heard that he almost slipped and fell off the cliff several times along the way, and finally managed to survive.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are covered with mud. In addition to coir raincoat and rain, they are even more miserable.


    As soon as the father and son heard that they were about to arrive, they simply threw away the raincoat, which was covered with mud, without saying a word.


    Wang Yang is still wearing coir raincoat, even if it is some sense of weight, but this can greatly reduce the loss of heat.


    He wanted to remind Liu family and his son, but the speed of the father and his son was so fast that they threw them directly under the cliff.


    Wang Yang was a little anxious, because the time he had calculated before was about an hour and a half, but now it has been three hours. Because of the rainstorm, it was twice as slow.


    Ten minutes later, that is, three hours later, they arrived at the scope of Mingdong village.


    Mei Xiuyun looked at the direction of the village, just about to speak, at this time, an arrow came through the air!

 Chapter 1172

    "Be careful!" Liu Fengyuan saw the arrow and cried out.


    Wang Yang has quick eyes and quick hands. Before Liu Fengyuan shouts out, he has stopped this thing with his backhand.


    Under the rainstorm, Wang Yang held a dagger in his hand, which was used to block the crossbow.


    Mei Xiuyun''s face turned pale with fright. Wang Yang quickly pulled her to the body.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly emerged from the side and surrounded them in a flash.


    "What''s the situation, sleeper?" Liu Quansheng was a fool.


    Wang Yang is also some Lengshen, these people are the enemy?


    At this time, Wang Yang saw that many people wanted to fight against him. Wang Yang''s heart moved, that is, he planned to put them down first.


    "Wait, we are from Yuancun!" Mei Xiuyun seemed to have thought of something and cried out in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately looked at Mei Xiuyun with an idiotic look, and then said sarcastically, "come on, what''s the use of saying this at this time?"


    Who knows, just after Mei Xiuyun called out this sentence, a person came out of the crowd, who seemed to be the leader of these people. He looked at the crowd and asked coldly, "how do I know you are from Yuancun?"


    Mei Xiuyun and Wang Yang were both wearing coir raincoat and bamboo hat. They both threw the coir raincoat and bamboo hat aside in a hurry.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the night sky and illuminated the earth.


    "I''m the daughter of Meijiu week." Mei Xiuyun said calmly.


    "Why? Benefactor, it''s really you. "


    A few people in the crowd exclaimed that they were all the people who had been rescued by Wang Yang from the car. They recognized Wang Yang at once.


    "The flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, the family did not recognize the family, brothers, it was a misunderstanding." Duanmu Yidao came out of the crowd and explained to the crowd.


    Wang Yang and others are relieved, there are acquaintances, that is better to do, at least will not cause unnecessary conflict.


    But the leader looked at the crowd suspiciously. Then he shook his head and said, "is there any other evidence to prove your identity? Don''t take it lightly at this time. These guys are likely to be fake."


    "Yes, we were all attacked once today."


    "Do you have any other way to prove your identity?"


    Wang Yang and Mei Xiuyun looked at each other face to face. No one thought it was such a situation.


    "You! Don''t go too far! " Mei Xiuyun''s face turned blue and said coldly.


    Duanmu Yidao stood up and explained something about Wang Yang, then said: "Lanxi, they should be true."


    "Do you have your share here?" Lanxi coldly stares at Duanmu and asks back with no disguise.


    Duanmu a knife a Leng, immediately also can only stay in one side, by the way also gave Wang Yang a helpless eyes.


    Wang Yang immediately had a headache. How could he know what to use to prove his identity? Besides, he and Liu''s father and son are from Yuancun.


    However, Wang Yang had a very bad feeling at this time. Looking at the posture of these people, Mingdong village should also be attacked, but Lanxi, the leader, seems to have some problems.


    Wang Yang just has this feeling. He doesn''t want to talk too much when he doesn''t understand the situation.


    Mei Xiuyun bit her teeth and finally released the poisonous insects from her body, but her face was very ugly.


    "I hope someone of you will come to settle this account with me in the future, and let me release the poisonous insects of my own life. You are insulting me!" Mei Xiuyun roared wildly.


    This insect doesn''t look impressive, but it''s Mei Xiuyun''s own life bug. However, it''s definitely a shame for Mei Xiuyun. Let an evil seedling release its own life bug to prove his identity. You should know that once this insect happens, Mei Xiuyun will die.


    Several elder people came out of the crowd. They all felt the smell of Yuancun on the insect.


    Each village has its own way of refining poisonous insects, but the smell is also different.


    A group of people believed Mei Xiuyun''s identity. Mei Xiuyun took back the insect and said coldly, "take me to see your village head."


    Lanxi and Duanmu lead the way. On the way, Mei Xiuyun stares at Lanxi.


    Lanxi seemed to be aware of something and explained with a bitter face: "I''m really sorry just now. I''m really helpless. Something happened in the village. I''m just worried about being calculated."


    Mei Xiuyun is silent, Duanmu a knife is with Wang Yang''s side, is worried.


    Soon, they met the village head of Mingdong village, Yan Guo, and the elder Bridge League.


    Mei Xiuyun explained his intention, and the village head Yan Guo exclaimed, "what? What happened to you, too? "


    "That''s why my father asked me to inform you at night. I must be careful and ask you to send someone to help me." Mei Xiuyun said in a hurry.Yan and Bridge League four eyes opposite, two people did not directly agree to send people in the past, but said to consider some.


    "What? consider? Those people are in a fierce situation now. There''s no time to think about it. You''d better make a decision as soon as possible. If you drag on like this, I don''t know if there will be anything else in the village. " Mei Xiuyun said anxiously.


    "Little girl, we''ll think it over carefully." Yanguo, the village head, is a calm excuse.


    Mei Xiuyun exploded in an instant, and angrily accused him: "still considering? The village is already like this. You''re still thinking about it. If you don''t want to help, just say it. My father even asked me to inform you all night. But you''re the one who can''t help you when you see death! "


    Yan Guo stood up, turned his face and said angrily, "ignorant, what are you? Even if Meijiu Zhou was standing here, he didn''t dare to talk to us like this!"


    "You..."


    Mei Xiuyun wanted to say something else, but Wang Yang grabbed her and said, "don''t blame me for being a child. I''m sorry to disturb you, but I don''t know when I can get an answer? "


    Yan said, "tomorrow. Hiss Who are you, from which village? "


    Wang Yang doesn''t look like an evil seedling, and he doesn''t have any special breath. It''s normal to be seen.


    Wang Yang also did not plan to conceal the identity, light answer: "passers-by just."


    Yan also did not say more, but directly let people take them to rest.


    And take Wang Yang and others rest is Duanmu Yidao, Duanmu Yidao some sorry to explain: "there is an accident in the village, the village head''s mood is not good, you bear a lot."


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to him. I''m stubborn." Mei Xiuyun hummed coldly.


    Wang Yang just smiles, but he has a feeling of doubt. At this time, is Yan still in the mood to be on airs with Mei Xiuyun?

 Chapter 1173

    After Wang Yang and others left, they joined the people waiting outside.


    This time, only Wang Yang accompanied Mei Xiuyu in the past, while the rest stayed outside to wait.


    However, after Wang Yang and Mei Xiuyun left, the atmosphere in the room changed instantly.


    The village head Yan Guo''s face suddenly became ugly, and the elder Qiao Meng''s eyes were full of greed.


    Yin Yuan Gu, it''s a Gu that can be invisible. Although they don''t know whether the Yin Yuan Gu is a Gu that is invisible or can make people invisible, it''s very attractive.


    Yan said in a deep voice: "this is an opportunity. If you miss it, you will never have it again."


    "Nine villages have been living together for so many years, but how can they have such ability? Every time something happens, we''ll help. Hum, they''re just rubbish. " Bridge alliance is disdainful to say very much.


    Two people immediately began to discuss, how can we take this opportunity to get Yinyuan Gu, and also the kind of quiet.


    "The most important thing at the moment is yinyuangu. I don''t think they have the ability to protect yinyuangu. Let''s get it. It can be regarded as protecting the treasure for our ancestors." Yan is shameless said.


    Bridge League is also nodding, is very great said: "this thing in whose hands, who is more dangerous, the risk or let''s bear it."


    Two people look at each other a smile, this is to make up one''s mind.


    It''s obviously a matter of taking advantage of others'' danger to take advantage of others'' power, but it''s as if they really want to protect Yin Yuan Gu.


    At this time, Wang Yang and others are about to get to the rest place. In front of them is the Diaojiaolou, so Wang Yang asked Duanmu to go back first, and the rest of the way is for them to go by themselves.


    Yungong mountain was walking in the middle of the procession. As he walked, he suddenly stopped and hissed.


    Wang Yang turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at a stone beside him, Yungong mountain immediately said, "it''s nothing. It''s just how this stone can be here. This kind of thing is called dead stone. It''s something that the insects like very much."


    "Dead stone? I seem to have heard that this thing will attract insects, and insects will become crazy. It''s killing people. " Gu Tianquan said immediately.


    "Maybe they got the defense system." Liu Quansheng touched the stone curiously, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    Wang Yang also checked, and didn''t see any insects around the stone.


    Liu Quansheng''s words are reasonable. Once someone attacks the village, the people in the village only need to protect themselves and then release the poisonous insects, which will be enough for the enemies outside to drink.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about it, but said to Mei Xiuyun while walking: "don''t hold too much hope for this thing, I''m afraid it won''t be possible."


    Mei Xiuyun is slightly stunned. She doesn''t understand what this is.


    But Mei Xiuyun also felt something. From the attitude of the elder and the village head, it was very clear.


    Those enemies outside are obviously very fierce. I''m afraid even the village here is busy protecting itself. It''s very possible that there are no redundant people at all.


    Mei Xiuyun thought of this and asked anxiously, "what should we do? Without their support, it would be very easy for the village to have an accident. "


    "There''s no way. Give up. We''d better take this opportunity to go to other villages for help." Wang Yang took a deep breath, then proposed.


    "Other villages? There''s one near here, but it''s a long way to go Mei Xiuyun said thoughtfully.


    "Do you know the way?" Wang asked


    "Naturally, I am very familiar with the roads of the nine villages. When I was a child, my father took me to run in each village." Mei Xiuyun said casually.


    Wang Yang was relieved. After all, this girl is the daughter of Meijiu week. It seems that Meijiu week is also a smart person. I''ve been taking this girl to know the road since I was a child. I''m afraid that''s why there will be such a day?


    "When are you going?" Mei Xiuyun asked.


    Wang Yang said that he would leave now.


    Go now, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to go. There''s always a bad feeling in Wang Yang''s heart.


    "What do you mean? Although they don''t seem willing to help, they won''t hurt us Mei Xiuyun noticed the implication of Wang Yang''s words, and immediately said angrily.


    You know, these nine villages belong to the United Front. When Wang Yang said that, he doubted them, which naturally caused Mei Xiuyun''s dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng muttered: "boss, we''ve been walking all night. We''d better have a rest. We don''t know how far the rest of the way is. We can only have a rest. We have the strength to continue walking."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but also has this aspect of consideration.All along the way, Wang Yang and four of them were in the front, while Gu Tianquan and others were in the back. Wang Yang dealt with the dangerous places in front of them. From the point of physical strength, the Lius and their sons consumed much more physical strength than Gu Tianquan and them.


    In addition, the road was stormy, and all the people did not enter the water. I''m afraid it''s not good to go on the road like this.


    Finally, Wang Yang decided to wait here.


    First, it''s because of rest. Second, it''s because Mei Xiuyun doesn''t believe that the other party will hurt them. Wang Yang plans to teach Mei Xiuyun a lesson.


    Some things can''t be easily believed, especially when it comes to interests.


    But Yungong mountain reminded: "be careful, there is something wrong. There are dead stones here."


    All the people gather together to have a rest, and they don''t dare to have a rest separately. In case the other party does, it will undoubtedly give the other party a better chance.


    Gu Tianquan had clean clothes in the backpack they were carrying. They changed their clothes in turn and made some instant food to cushion their stomachs.


    After the heat recovered, everyone was sleepy.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan kept vigil, while the rest of them took time to rest.


    "Brother Meng, do you think those guys will really attack us? Is this stone so powerful? " Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    Meng Xinghun nodded and turned to say, "I''ve heard about the dead stone. Although I haven''t seen it, it''s a treasure even in our Miao area. Once the other party really does something with it, it''s hard for us to resist. Do you remember the irrational things we met at the beginning? "


    When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he understood that there was a layer of haze in everyone''s heart. Even Mei Xiuyun''s face was a little pale.

 Chapter 1174

    As time went by, just before dawn, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan suddenly opened their eyes.


    The two men looked at each other, because they found traces of poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang was also shocked.


    Gu Tianquan quickly takes out the powder in his backpack. A large number of poisonous insects have lurked in not far from the crowd.


    Gu Tianquan quickly killed many of these insects, but the powder on his side was not enough. He could only resist them for a while.


    "Go on, I can''t hold it!" Gu Tianquan said, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang has found the place to escape, which is the window behind the stilted building. As long as you jump out of here, you can leave here.


    Everyone jumped one after another. When it was Mei Xiuyun''s turn, the little girl turned pale and didn''t dare to jump down.


    Wang Yang said hastily: "cover your mouth, don''t make a sound, believe me, jump down, I''ll follow you!"


    Mei Xiuyun did not dare to delay. The poisonous insects behind him had already passed the powder.


    Gu Tianquan hastily urges Mei Xiuyun to cover her mouth, close her eyes and jump forward. The people below catch her quickly.


    But when Mei Xiuyun opened her eyes, it was Liu Fengyuan who caught her.


    "I can''t see. Are you heavy? But it''s lovely to be afraid. " Liu Fengyuan grinned and joked.


    In fact, even if Mei Xiuyun is not fat at all, falling from such a high place almost makes Liu Fengyuan''s arm useless. At this moment, Liu Fengyuan is supporting hard, and his arm is numb.


    Mei Xiuyun jumped down and spat at Liu Fengyuan, but this time she did not continue to fight with Liu Fengyuan.


    After all the people came down, they quickly left from the road behind, and there was no sound along the way.


    Because Mei Xiuyun''s speed can''t keep up with others, Wang Yang can only let Liu Fengyuan carry her.


    They had just walked for a few minutes when a group of people came after them.


    Yungong mountain found this situation, and quickly said: "it''s really good. I''m afraid they want to kill us with dead stones, so people didn''t come here at first."


    "It''s a good thing they''ve raised us, otherwise we won''t be able to get out so smoothly." Gu Tianquan sighed.


    Indeed, they underestimated the power of Wang Yang and others.


    The people coming from behind originally came to deal with the corpse, but unexpectedly, they only saw the dead insects, so they would pursue them instead.


    There was a lot of activity in the village. Many people were shocked.


    Some people didn''t know what the situation was. The people above said that there was something wrong with the outsiders. The people in the village were divided into several parts and began to chase and kill Wang Yang.


    Mei Xiuyun''s face is very ugly, lying on Liu Fengyuan''s back, faintly crying.


    Liu Fengyuan ran wildly and said breathlessly: "Oh, my young lady, please forgive me. You don''t have to run by yourself. Why do you cry?"


    "It''s up to you!" Mei Xiuyun''s angry way.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to understand something. He quickly comforted: "don''t think so much. In front of the interests, all kinds of people will change. When we go back, we''ll ask your father to settle accounts with them. How about the pig head village head, hang him up and fight? "


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan said, Mei Xiuyun cry more fierce, but she is deliberately pressure voice.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately more flustered, hold for a long time is very serious, said: "hanging up to play is not enough, or give him a bundle of trees, Gu doctor where you have aphrodisiac or not, when the time comes to give the old boy irrigation, and then make some hair to show him, tired him alive."


    "Bah, rascal!" Mei Xiuyun burst into tears and then spat at Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Fengyuan with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know why. He thinks Liu Fengyuan is a little strange this time.


    However, at this time, people are busy running for their lives, and no one cares about many of them. Wang Yang and others dare not stop at all, but almost all the people in a village are killed. Besides, Wang Yang doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. The only way out now is to run for their lives.


    However, they are not very familiar with the road nearby, they can only choose the road to escape.


    In contrast, the pursuers behind are very familiar with the neighborhood, and soon they catch up.


    As soon as these people saw their tracks, they were in a hurry to see that all kinds of poisonous insects on their bodies had been displayed.


    Gu Tianquan saw that he was cruel and gritted his teeth. He simply used all the means he could use in his backpack.


    "I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later." Gu Tianquan said angrily while releasing those things.


    You know, the reason why the things in his backpack are useless is that they are hard won.


    How could Gu Tianquan not be annoyed when his cards were almost cleaned up?Gu Tianquan counterattacks in the back and kills the poisonous insects they have released. By this time, the people have retreated to the mountain.


    Yungong mountain finds a path on the mountain to hide. No one knows what''s going on on at the other end of the path. It''s just that the roads are complicated and each road is very dense.


    When people came in, Mei Xiuyun''s jewelry fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang wants to make up, but the people behind are chasing too close, and the footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    Helpless, Wang Yang can only hide with the crowd.


    It''s very dark inside. I can''t see what''s going on inside from the outside. No one knows whether it''s a way out or a dead end.


    Gu Tianquan noticed that Wang Yang''s face was ugly. He followed Wang Yang''s eyes and immediately saw the ornaments near the entrance of the cave.


    Mei Xiuyun also found out this situation, and his face turned pale. In this case, if they were found, they would be dead.


    A group of people came after him. The leader here was Duanmu Yidao.


    His speed is very fast, the first to rush to the side of the hole.


    Duanmu Yidao stands at the entrance of the cave and sees the ornament at a glance.


    Wang Yang is in the vicinity of a few meters away, he hid in the dark also found Duanmu a knife already know what.


    There are many people around Duanmu Yidao. As long as the boy shouts, it will be a bloody battle.


    "What do you find here?" An evil seedling asked casually.


    Wang Yang and other people''s hearts are hanging down the throat.


    Duanmu moved his body with a knife and kicked the ornament in. Then he shook his head and said in dismay: "there''s nothing in it. It''s just been explored with poisonous insects. Keep chasing."


    With that, Duanmu continued to pursue forward as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1175

    After Duanmu left with a knife, people were relieved.


    Liu Quansheng immediately laughed: "ha ha, these people are really stupid, so obviously they can''t find us."


    "Isn''t it? It''s all in front of you. It''s like you can''t see it. It''s blind." Liu Fengyuan also said with a proud face, as if it was something to boast about.


    But Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He went to pick up the things and said, "Duanmu Yidao found us just now."


    "Ah? Then he... " Liu''s father and son were stupid. They couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    Wang Yang sighed: "I once saved one of him. Maybe it was out of gratitude that he didn''t say a word. He also helped to cover up the clue."


    Liu''s father and son looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand what was going on.


    The rest of the people just saw clearly, and Duanmu Yidao deliberately helped them to cover up the past, saying that he had searched this side, which made everyone escape.


    You know, if those people were in conflict with them just now, so many poisonous insects would kill them all at once. It''s hard to say how many of these people on Wang Yang''s side could survive.


    If Yungong mountain was in its heyday, it would be easy to say anything, and people would not be so embarrassed to escape.


    What''s more, under normal circumstances, one-to-one in Yungong mountain is still OK, and one to many is definitely the rhythm of the end.


    No matter how powerful Gu Tianquan is, how many people can he protect?


    As for the Lius and their sons, although they have learned some magic tricks now, they are just children in front of those evil seedlings and can''t play any role at all.


    At this time, Mei Xiuyun looked at Wang Yang and asked, "what should we do now?"


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, he was still thinking about countermeasures.


    Buddha said to one side: "let''s withdraw first. The situation here is too complicated. Our manpower is limited. If there is any accident, it''s hard to say."


    Meng Xinghun and others all mean this. Retreat now, and we''ll talk about things later.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan shook his head, then said: "if we retreat, it will not get any benefits, but let the enemy have more opportunities."


    "What about that?" Liu Fengyuan muttered bitterly.


    In the end, Wang Yang proposed to divide the troops into two groups and look at the attitude of the village. Now they want to fish in troubled waters. This situation must be known to Yuancun. Otherwise, if people here rush to do something to Yuancun, the result can be imagined without any precaution.


    The other group continued to inform other villages.


    After discussion, this is the most appropriate solution.


    "Then, how to divide it?" Buddha asked with a frown.


    It''s very important who should go back now.


    The people who go back may be safe on the way, but the situation in Yuancun is different and optimistic. The people who go forward need elites, because they have to face a more difficult situation.


    On the one hand, there are local obstacles, and on the other hand, there may be obstacles in the village.


    Wang Yang turned and asked Mei Xiuyun, "is there any other place to ask for help?"


    "Yes, why don''t the village head of Yaoguang village be Lin Zhengli''s eldest brother-in-law? Maybe you can go there and have a try. It''s just that I''m not sure if I''ll help. " Mei Xiuyun said helplessly.


    If she can be sure that the other party will help before, but after this time, she can''t guarantee anything.


    She has learned that people''s hearts will change when they face interests.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang followed them this time. If she had come to deliver the letter herself, something would have happened.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate either. He finally looked at Mei Xiuyun and Yun Gongshan and said, "you go there with me, and the rest of you will return to Yuan village."


    Buddha was the first to stand up against it. Yungong mountain is half of the fighting power, while Mei Xiuyun is just a drag. In such a situation, there will be something wrong.


    Meng Xinghun murmured: "I''ve been there too. Maybe I can still use it at that time."


    Wang Yang hesitated and agreed to Meng Xinghun.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Fengyuan also came together and said, "I''ll go too."


    "You little boy? It''s not a mess. " Wang Yang looks suspiciously at Liu Fengyuan.


    This time, even Liu Quansheng did not dare to follow Wang Yang. What rhythm is Liu Fengyuan?


    "No, boss, you think, then my master also needs someone to fight with. Is there always someone around him?" Liu Fengyuan said forcefully.Wang Yang Leng for a while, unexpectedly is speechless.


    It''s true that sometimes, even if yungongshan has any ability, he can''t operate it himself, and they don''t know much about it.


    Although Liu Fengyuan is a half hanged child, he is better than others in the aspect of poisonous insects. If anything happens, he may be able to help.


    Finally, Wang Yang also agreed to let Liu Fengyuan join. Liu Quansheng was eager to try, but he was rejected by Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan is at least a young man, and Liu Quansheng is just a drag.


    "But you have to give them something to prove, so that they won''t go back empty handed. Even if your father believes it, the other elders in the village can''t believe it." Before leaving, Wang Yang said.


    Mei Xiuyun did not hesitate. She gave a drop of blood to Gu Tianquan and said, "this is my own life. No one can get it out except me. With this thing, the elders can''t say anything."


    Gu Tianquan carefully put this thing away, and then gave it to Yan bizhou to keep.


    Cold snow in one side cold face, silently stood in the Wang Yang they side.


    "You can''t come here. You have to stay and keep them safe." Wang Yang said quickly.


    Cold snow hesitated for a while, finally returned to Gu Tianquan''s side.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s side looks weaker, but the situation is much better than Gu Tianquan''s side, because although Gu Tianquan has many combat members, there are more laggards.


    Liu Quansheng and Buddha have almost no ability to protect themselves. Besides Gu Tianquan, no one can deal with the insects.

 Chapter 1176

    Yan bizhou took something and said, "doctor Gu, would you like to take this thing?"


    "No, if something happens, I may not care about it. You can protect it." Gu Tianquan said seriously.


    Yan bizhou did not refuse. Liu Quansheng meant to give things to Hanxue for safekeeping.


    As a result, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou flatly refused.


    When Hanxue encounters a situation, it must be in a fighting state. Moreover, Hanxue always refuses to recognize her relatives when fighting. How can she protect the bottle well?


    Mei Xiuyun tells Gu Tianquan the route here. There is a trail in it.


    When they left, Wang Yang looked at Mei Xiuyun''s door and said, "what''s the path here? You should know that if it goes like this, it will be stopped."


    Mei Xiuyun shook her head. She really didn''t know the road here.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun said, "I know a small road, but it''s a waterway. Now at night, it''s very dangerous to go there."


    Wang Yang hesitated about whether to go or not. If he was alone, it would be easy to say anything. But now there are still these people. Wang Yang has to consider the safety of all the people.


    Perhaps, this is the problem that must be considered when a person is in the leading position.


    After all, Wang Yang is not a person now, but a team. Carelessness may lead to the death of someone. This situation is what Wang Yang does not want to see.


    Meng Xinghun said that there was a way, but Wang Yang was not sure whether he could take it or not.


    At this time, people began to make their stand. Mei Xiuyun bit her teeth and said, "where is it? Now I don''t care so much. The most important thing is to pass on the message. "


    Wang Yang searched all the people in a circle, and he was asking for their opinions.


    A few people here agree. It''s better to find a way to go than to sit here waiting to die.


    Finally, Wang Yang also decided to do so, but Wang Yang still reminded: "the road is definitely not safe, we should be extra careful, especially Liu Fengyuan, you are the weakest in this."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately looked at Wang Yang speechless. The weakest one really sounded bad, but this is the actual situation, because even Mei Xiuyun''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than Liu Fengyuan''s.


    Meng Xinghun led the way, and the people walked directly towards the path.


    Wang Yang and yungongshan are responsible for guarding, while Liu Fengyuan is looking after Mei Xiuyun.


    They pushed forward slowly, only to find that they had to climb a mountain to pass.


    Meng Xinghun looked at the mountain in front of him and said, "after climbing this mountain, we still need to walk a very steep road."


    "Are you ok?" Wang Yang looks at Mei Xiuyun and asks.


    Mei Xiuyun shook his head and said with a smile, "the mountain road is no problem for me. You''d better worry about him."


    While speaking, Mei Xiuyun gives Liu Fengyuan an undisguised glance.


    "What a shame! What a shame! Even if I don''t have any skills, I can''t be defeated by this mountain road! " Liu Fengyuan immediately said unconvinced.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to Liu Fengyuan, but glanced at Yungong mountain.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said in a deep voice, "no problem. They were able to get the spring water down at the beginning. They just walked along the mountain road and had nothing to worry about."


    People began to climb the mountain. It was smooth at the beginning, but it was very exhausting to wait for the road behind.


    Liu Fengyuan''s endurance made Wang Yang look at him with new eyes. He thought Liu Fengyuan couldn''t hold on for long this time, but what Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the boy really held on with his teeth.


    "If you have a problem, you can rest for two minutes before you go." Wang Yang reminds a way casually.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and said solemnly: "boss, I can. I always have to insist to know what my limit is."


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Fengyuan suspiciously, and his feeling in his heart is more and more strong. Is this boy trying to show his masculinity in front of Mei Xiuyun?


    The crowd soon reached the other side of the mountain, and the way down was downhill.


    As the saying goes, it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. It''s even harder to go down the mountain, and Mei Xiuyun''s physical strength can''t keep up.


    It''s no problem for Mei Xiuyun to take the mountain road, but she has always been spoiled. Where can she walk such a difficult road?


    Liu Fengyuan came to Mei Xiuyun''s side and said: "come on, don''t delay, OK?"


    "It''s up to you! Get out of the way Mei Xiuyun is very angry to push away Liu Fengyuan. She wants to go her own way.


    Yungong mountain all said a few words, finally Mei Xiuyun in order not to delay everyone''s time, can only let Liu Fengyuan carry on her back.


    Liu Fengyuan carries Mei Xiuyun on his back in disgust. When Mei Xiuyun can''t see his expression, the boy laughs foolishly.When Wang Yang saw Liu Fengyuan''s appearance, he was also angry and funny. It''s time for him to have such leisure.


    You know, when they come to miaojiang, it''s the rhythm of their dying life. But Liu Fengyuan seems to have a crush on Mei Xiuyun, but Mei Xiuyun doesn''t seem to feel much about Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to interfere in the private affairs of the people below. If Mei Xiuyun wants to, he will be happy to see it come true.


    Along the way, the mountains are high and the water is far away. Liu Fengyuan is even more tired with Mei Xiuyun on his back. Several times Mei Xiuyun wants to come down and go by himself, but Liu Fengyuan is just biting his teeth.


    Soon, they got to the river. At this time, Liu Fengyuan put Mei Xiuyun down. Then he sat on the ground and gasped for breath.


    "Oh my God, I''m so tired." Liu Fengyuan was very depressed.


    "You mean I''m heavy?" Mei Xiuyun blushed and said angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly waved his hand, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    "All right, it''s important to drive, Xinghun. How can we get there now?" Wang Yang looked at the river in front of him, but he was in trouble.


    Meng Xinghun also hesitated when he looked at the river, because he didn''t know how deep the river was, and he didn''t know whether the river was safe or not.


    "I''ll go down and have a try." Meng Xinghun murmured.


    Yungong mountain stopped him and said, "I''ll come."


    Meng Xinghun hesitated for a moment, and finally let Yungong mountain go down. After all, Yungong mountain is not afraid of the poisonous insects on this side.


    People were waiting on the bank, and Yungong mountain walked cautiously into the river.


    On the other side, Liu Quansheng and Gu Tianquan went very smoothly. Except for the rainstorm, there was no interference.

 Chapter 1177

    Liu Quansheng''s success is somewhat unexpected, which leads to Gu Tianquan''s restlessness all the way.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng joked: "what''s the matter? Doctor Gu, are you used to the calm and calm


    Gu Tianquan smiles, but nods.


    "Oh, what else can happen? We''ve all come here. Look at the lights in Yuancun. There''s nothing to worry about. God has finally favored us once. I thought we were going to have a hard fight. " Liu Quansheng said with emotion.


    Buddha also said with a bitter smile: "don''t say, I''m not used to it when I suddenly get up so smoothly."


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng, the old boy, just gave the Buddha a white look, and then sneered: "I think you are not abusive. You must abuse you several times before you feel at ease."


    "Cut the crap and get into the village quickly, or I will not be able to settle down." Buddha didn''t say well.


    The group continued to walk towards the village, and Liu Quansheng ran to the front, as if the first person to walk into the village was a hero.


    Yan bizhou is behind Liu Quansheng. Seeing this situation, he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Lao Liu, we have nothing to worry about. Don''t you worry about your son''s situation?" Yan bizhou asked casually.


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and solemnly explained: "what''s the worry? With the boss over there, it''s impossible for the boss to watch my son have an accident, isn''t it? What''s more, if something really happens, it can only be said that Liu Fengyuan''s strength is not enough. "


    All of them burst into laughter, and Liu Quansheng could see it in his heart.


    In fact, Gu Tian all admired Liu Quansheng''s mentality. If everyone had Liu Quansheng''s simple mind, there would not be so many chaotic things in the world.


    Liu Quansheng is very happy to go in the direction of Yuan village.


    Suddenly, Yan bizhou put Liu Quansheng down.


    Before Liu Quansheng could recover, some crossbows and arrows shot directly at Liu Quansheng.


    Gu Tianquan, Foye and others also try their best to dodge. If Yan bizhou didn''t discover the situation in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Retreat, go back!" The Buddha cried in a hurry.


    Then they retreated to a corner on the mountain road.


    Liu Quansheng was dragged over by Yan bizhou, as if he had never recovered.


    Both Yan bizhou and Hanxue are well prepared. They both know that the calm along the way is just the calm before the storm.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all at home. Are those guys too arrogant?" Liu Quansheng was very angry.


    If Yan bizhou had not saved him, he would have been shot into a sieve.


    Buddha and Gu Tian looked at each other in an all-round way, and they were very puzzled.


    If the evil Miao want to fight, the best chance is to set up an ambush near Yuancun on the mountain road?


    Unless something has happened in Yuancun!


    At this time, the sound of footstep came from time to time, and there were some voices in the middle.


    Yan bizhou closed his eyes, and then murmured: "more than a dozen people, and insects, a lot of insects. Dr. Gu, do something about it. "


    Gu Tianquan knows the trouble is coming. I''m afraid the other party has used a lot of poisonous insects, and the powder on his body may not be enough.


    Before, when dealing with the people in Mingdong village, the powder in Gu Tianquan''s backpack was consumed by 7788. Now he has a headache.


    "Damn it, why do you come at this time?" Gu Tianquan rummaged for his backpack, then roared angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Han Xue asks in a hurry.


    "Not enough powder." Gu Tianquan replied bitterly.


    Yan bizhou looked at Gu Tianquan and said, "is there any medicine that can temporarily stop the insects? Give me a minute, and I''ll kill these bastards! "


    Gu Tianquan hesitates for a moment. He understands what Yan bizhou means, but he is worried that Yan bizhou will come back if he goes there?


    You know, Yan bizhou is from Chilong. If there is any problem here, Gu Tianquan can''t explain it to Wang Yang.


    At this time, Falcon also took out his own weapon, and then said: "count me in."


    Falcon admired Wang Yang''s arrangement very much. If Yan bizhou and he were separated at this time, and there was one less main combat force here, then it might not be the current situation.


    Han Xue also wants to participate, but Yan bizhou says coldly: "no, you can''t go to the desperate things, you have to stay to protect them. And you can''t give full play to your ability to fight in insects. "


    Han Xue is silent immediately. What Yan bizhou said is right. This is not the time to be a hero. After all, she is a girl. In the face of a large number of insects, she will have a shadow in her heart.In a battle, there is often a hesitation and a mistake, which will lead to the loss of life.


    So generally speaking, the best position for Hanxue at this time is the backing. As the backing to protect Gu Tianquan, Foye and others, if Yan bizhou fails, there will be at least a member of the main station, Hanxue.


    The footstep over there is getting closer and closer. Without hesitation, Gu Tianquan gives the two pills to Yan bizhou and falcon.


    "It may have some effect, but I can''t guarantee that you will survive intact." Gu Tianquan said seriously.


    "That''s enough." Yan bizhou said calmly.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou swallow the pill. A few seconds later, Gu Tianquan makes an OK gesture. They are waiting for the right time.


    The distance of the other side is getting closer and closer. Yan bizhou signals the people to step back.


    When those guys get close to this side, Yan bizhou and Falcon seize the opportunity at the same time, and they work together. One by one, they kill several people of the other side.


    These guys are all experts in using poisonous insects, but in close combat, they are not the rivals of Falcon and Yan bizhou at all.


    "Lying trough!"


    After the two men rushed out, Yan bizhou immediately scolded.


    Looking around, no one can tell how many poisonous insects there are, insects, insects, insects everywhere.


    Although it''s not as exaggerated as falling into the sea of insects, more than a dozen people''s poisonous insects are released together, which is enough for two people''s headache.


    Liu Quansheng shivered and grabbed the backpack, whispered: "fuel, I still have the last piece of fuel in my backpack, or who else would throw it out to help them?"


    "No, it will hurt them by mistake." The cold snow stopped.

 Chapter 1178

    Yan bizhou and Falcon joined hands and soon cleaned up the enemies in front of them. As for the poisonous insects, they didn''t care much about them.


    A large number of poisonous insects are desperately biting. At this time, Liu Quansheng''s fuel is thrown out.


    As soon as Yan bizhou and Falcon were about to withdraw, they saw a lighted object whistling past behind them.


    Both of them dodged quickly, and the fuel rushed into the pile of insects. In an instant, there was a sea of fire in front of them, and the insects were all gathered together. In this way, it was a burning company.


    Rao is so, Yan bizhou and Falcon are still bitten by insects.


    Even at the beginning, both of them avoided the insects, but later, the insects were inevitable.


    But at this time, those evil seedlings of the other side were also killed by two people.


    Yan bizhou took a look at the situation around him. After confirming that no one existed, he fell to the ground with a groan, and the Falcon fainted.


    Seeing Yan bizhou and Falcon fall, Han Xue and others can''t help it any more. At this time, the insects have been cleaned up.


    "Dr. Gu, what''s the matter with them?" Cold snow ran to two people, but found that two people are pale, as if poisoned in general, but two people''s chest are ups and downs, obviously just fainting, not dead.


    Gu Tianquan checked the two people''s condition, he had a headache and said: "big trouble!"


    On the other side, Yungong mountain went into the water for a trial. The water almost reached the belly of Yungong mountain. If the strength was not strong enough, it would be easily washed away.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang asked, looking forward to it.


    "The water is turbulent. I think it''s dangerous for Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun to come here. You and Meng Xinghun can still get through." Yungong mountain explained.


    Wang Yang saw that there seemed to be no poisonous insects in the river, so he rushed into the water to check the situation himself.


    Sure enough, everything is as Yungong mountain said. The river looks calm and the water is not very deep, but the water below is extremely turbulent.


    Wang Yang speculated that there would be a lot of undercurrents nearby. If there were some reefs, then the danger to everyone would be even greater.


    Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun are very good. Both of them are Miao people. It should not be a problem to pass here.


    But Liu Fengyuan''s strength is much weaker. Mei Xiuyun is a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. It''s hard to protect herself in this kind of river.


    "Boss, I have no problem." Liu Fengyuan seems to see the dilemma of Wang Yang, immediately very firm said.


    "I can walk with Meng Xinghun, with Meng Xinghun''s back to me, and I''ll explore the way below. I wear gloves, and even if there''s something down there, it''s relatively convenient. " Yungong mountain murmured.


    Wang Yang nodded and then said, "the water on the bank is deep to the belly. I don''t know how deep it is. I''ll let Mei Xiuyun ride on my shoulder."


    Mei Xiuyun exclaimed, but she hesitated shyly and said, "yes..."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately stupid, these two people a group, then he?


    "You''ll help us two groups. Once something happens to either group, you can support it by yourself." Wang Yang said to Liu Fengyuan.


    Everyone''s division of labor is clear, the rest is to walk in the water.


    "Meng Xinghun, do you know the situation here?" Wang Yang looked at the water and asked casually, while the others were struggling with their lives.


    You know, the river is very cold. It''s easy to get cramps if you go straight down. Wang Yang asked everyone to release their energy within one minute. Otherwise, if you get cramps in such a fast river, it''s no different from looking for death.


    Meng Xinghun answered while moving: "it takes about ten minutes to get through here."


    Enough!


    A minute later, after the warm-up, the crowd retreated along the waterway.


    It''s very difficult for people to walk in the water. Some of the water below is very fast. If you are not careful, you may fall in it. It''s estimated that you will be washed away by the river before you wait for someone to react. It''s hard to say what''s going on downstream.


    They just walked one-third of the way, Wang Yang spit and saw some wood washed down in the distance.


    "No, it''s been raining heavily before. I''m afraid it''s coming down from the upstream." Yungong mountain also saw this scene, suddenly his face was very ugly and said.


    Wang Yang reminded everyone to be careful, and then pulled Mei Xiuyun into the water. The two men directly lurked in the water and let the wood float from the top of their heads.


    Liu Fengyuan and others are just like this. They can only stay underwater and wait for all the wood to wash down.


    What people didn''t expect was that there was a lot of wood, and there were even some dead large livestock behind.


    In this case, no one dares to come out of the water for a breath. Liu Fengyuan is about to roll his eyes underwater.I don''t know how long later, Wang Yang and Mei Xiuyun first came to the surface, while Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun also came out for a breath, and Meng Xinghun also pulled Liu Fengyuan who was about to lose consciousness.


    "My God, I was almost killed by water here."


    Liu Fengyuan gasped for breath and muttered bitterly.


    Wang Yang''s face was very ugly, because Mei Xiuyun''s eyes were closed and he had fainted.


    "Come on, get ashore!" Wang Yang didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately took Mei Xiuyun back along the original road and returned to the shore more than ten meters away from the crowd. The rest of the people also followed.


    It was a failure to cross the river this time.


    Wang Yang put Mei Xiuyun flat on the bank, and then said: "drowning, I press her abdomen, Liu Fengyuan, you do artificial respiration."


    "Ah? Artificial respiration? That''s the kiss... " Liu Fengyuan exclaimed blankly.


    "Waste what words, people are going to die, but also manage so much?" Yungong mountain kicks Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only give Mei Xiuyun artificial respiration according to Wang Yang''s idea.


    Liu Fengyuan is still happy in his heart, but it''s a bit awkward to do artificial respiration in front of several old men.


    Renyun Gongshan is a poisonous man. Besides, he can''t do artificial respiration for Mei Xiuyun, let alone Meng Xinghun. Wang Yang can do it, but he can see Liu Fengyuan''s mind, so this kind of thing can only be handed over to Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang is very pleased to see Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun, in the heart of the secret way: "drowning time is not long, there is no danger, Liu Fengyuan, the boss can only help you here."


    "Pa..."

 Chapter 1179

    "Ouch, wokuo, how can you hit people?"


    Liu Fengyuan is working hard to do artificial respiration for Mei Xiuyun. Who knows that the girl has woken up and suddenly opens her eyes to see Liu Fengyuan.


    With a crackling sound, Liu Fengyuan was slapped aside by Mei Xiuyun.


    "Hooligan, what have you done to me? I will kill you!" Mei Xiuyun''s face turned red and he got up in a rage to deal with Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan almost didn''t cry. He cried out in a hurry: "wait a minute, my ancestor, did you misunderstand something? I''m saving you. Have you forgotten? "


    Mei Xiuyun Leng for a while, this just noticed that Wang Yang and others all looked at her with a smile.


    "We were underwater just now. I seem to have fainted. You..." Mei Xiuyun looked at Liu Fengyuan''s sincere eyes and slowly recalled them.


    Liu Fengyuan solemnly stressed: "so, I''m really saving people, you still beat me, it''s insane and inhuman."


    Mei Xiuyun inexplicably looked at Wang Yang, then blushed, lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Oh, hey, are you finished? Why don''t you apologize? " Liu Fengyuan also put his nose on his face. As a result, he was kicked by Yungong mountain.


    After finishing up, they went into the water for the second time and planned to cross the river.


    This time, it went smoothly. At least there was nothing on the river.


    According to Meng Xinghun''s meaning, they need to swim down the river directly. As for where to land, they will wait for Meng Xinghun''s notice.


    Liu Fengyuan wondered why he could not go ashore on the other side.


    Everyone looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, but the opposite bank was very close to the village. Who knows if there is anything else?


    The rain is getting worse and worse, and the visibility on the river is getting worse.


    Meng Xinghun and Yungong mountain lead the way in the front, Wang Yang carries Mei Xiuyun in the middle, and Liu Fengyuan is at the back.


    Along the way, Liu Fengyuan was always complaining, but his eyes fell on Mei Xiuyun intentionally or unintentionally, and sometimes he was occasionally distracted.


    Mei Xiuyun seems to be aware of something, subconsciously looking back.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t know how to think, deliberately avoid the girl''s eyes, as a result, Liu Fengyuan is very embarrassed fell in the water.


    Wang Yang and others stopped in a hurry when they heard the news. Wang Yang was very puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Our pathfinders are all right. You can''t stand still? "


    Liu Fengyuan got up from the water and wiped his face, but he didn''t say a word.


    When people saw that the boy was ok, they went on.


    However, Liu Fengyuan was the hardest one on the way. He didn''t know what was wrong. He looked at Mei Xiuyun from time to time just like he couldn''t control his own eyes.


    Mei Xiuyun seems to eat a little bit, from time to time deliberately look back, the result is Liu Fengyuan all the way down has been a bruise.


    "My ancestors, can you stop looking back?" Liu Fengyuan finally can''t bear it any more. He begged bitterly.


    Who knows, Mei Xiuyun sneered: "if you don''t look at me, how can you know I''m looking at you?"


    "I I''m looking at the road. " Liu Fengyuan whispered.


    As a past person, Wang Yang has been sensitively aware of something. It seems that Liu Fengyuan really likes Mei Xiuyun, but he doesn''t know what Mei Xiuyun thinks.


    If the two love each other, then Wang Yang is also happy to see its success.


    After all, Liu Fengyuan is his younger brother. It''s a relief for Wang Yang to find a woman to start a family sooner or later.


    Meng Xinghun said that the journey was almost ten minutes. As a result, it was delayed by the rainstorm and the situation along the way, and the people just walked a whole point.


    Liu Fengyuan complained at the back: "brother Meng, when can I go ashore? I''m going to make a radish. "


    Meng Xinghun and Yungong mountain are at the front, but they don''t say a word, because they haven''t arrived yet.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan, the last one, yelled, "be careful!"


    Wang Yang took the lead in looking back and almost didn''t vomit blood.


    The bodies of more than a dozen cows were washed down from above. At this time, the rainstorm was very heavy, so the rapidity of the whole river doubled.


    Liu Fengyuan was the first one to squat down with his neck constricted as he watched the cows whizzing up to the crowd a few meters away.


    Wang Yang and others did not dare to be careless, and then also lurked under the water.


    The bodies of more than a dozen cows on the surface of the water flashed by. Liu Fengyuan wanted to surface, but not far away, Wang Yang waved desperately, as if to indicate something.


    The visibility under the water was not high. Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant for a moment. He was half squatting and half standing.


    Suddenly, Liu Fengyuan was taken away by a great force, and the whole person was taken out.Liu Fengyuan was taken out by a big root. After the root passed, people immediately came to the surface. Wang Yang quickly put Mei Xiuyun down, and then yelled to the front: "elder, you stay to take care of her, star soul, save people!"


    As soon as Meng Xinghun came out of the water, he chased ahead, and Wang Yang arrived immediately. The two men chased the root along the waterway.


    Liu Fengyuan was hit with a face of muddled force, but he subconsciously cling to the root of the tree, simply no trouble.


    However, the current is more and more turbulent. Liu Fengyuan holds the root of the tree. No one can tell what will happen next.


    Wang Yang''s speed in the water is very fast, like a fish, rushing to the root of the tree.


    "Hold me!" Wang Yang roared at Liu Fengyuan.


    "Jump down, quick!" Meng Xinghun was also the cry of Jaime.


    Not far ahead, there is an ancient tree that was knocked down by thunder, and Liu Fengyuan''s root is running towards the ancient tree.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to be careless. He bit his teeth and let go of the root of the tree.


    Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun drag the boy up one after another, and then the three people are all washed near the ancient tree.


    Fortunately, both Meng Xinghun and Wang Yang are sober. They drag Liu Fengyuan and finally lean on the ancient tree without danger.


    "You''re lucky, son." Wang Yang gasped and sighed.


    Liu Fengyuan, however, seemed to have just regained his mind. He was still looking at the other end. The root of the tree had already hit the ancient tree, and now he could not even see a ghost.


    Not far away, Yungong mountain and Mei Xiuyun slowly move over. Mei Xiuyun looks at Wang Yang admiringly. When his eyes fall on Liu Fengyuan, his eyes become dark.


    When the two came over, Meng Xinghun said, "we should be near the next few minutes."


    "Lying trough, so far away? Brother Meng, you are not taking the wrong way, are you Liu Fengyuan hears speech to scream a way suddenly.

 Chapter 1180

    People are very difficult to cross the ancient trees, continue to move downstream.


    A few minutes later, Meng Xinghun suddenly stopped.


    "Here we are. We''re going up there." Meng Xinghun then pointed to a certain direction and said.


    "Ha? Brother Meng, are you right? " Liu Fengyuan looked at the direction over there and exclaimed.


    Just a few meters away from the people''s side, there was a shore. Just looking at the shore, everyone had a headache.


    This is a small dam mouth. Further ahead, that is the position under the dam. They have to go ashore here, otherwise Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun can''t get down.


    The front is like an artificial waterfall. The fatal thing is that it has to pass through the spillway. Behind this is a large reservoir. In order to prevent some large fish from entering the reservoir, some gates will be set.


    Those gates are now closed, and there is no way for people to get through them.


    The shore is four meters high. If they want to go up, it will be very difficult.


    Wang Yang looked at the position above, and soon found that there were still people on patrol.


    After knowing that this is their destination, Mei Xiuyun yelled for help at the top: "help, help."


    The patrolmen on the top soon heard the cry and immediately flashed a flashlight to look down. It was not very clear from the top. The visibility was very low under the water vapor.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Patrol people immediately confused asked, this is a middle-aged man, there are several young people around him.


    Obviously, this middle-aged man is a team leader.


    Mei Xiuyun yelled in a hurry: "we are from Yuan village. It''s a complete accident here. I''m Mei Xiuyun, the daughter of the head of Yuan village. Hurry up and get us up!"


    This middle-aged man smell speech quickly call a person to get a few more flashlight, light source all fell on Mei Xiuyun''s body.


    At this time, one of the young people exclaimed, "it''s her. I know her."


    "What are you doing to save people?" The middle-aged man also said in a hurry.


    The people above began to put down the rope. Mei Xiuyun went up first, while Meng Xinghun and Yungong mountain followed her.


    Unfortunately, there is only one rope, and only one person can go up each time. After Mei Xiuyun went up, Meng Xinghun followed him.


    After Meng Xinghun went up, Yungong mountain seized the rope he had put down again. He wanted Liu Fengyuan to go up first, but Liu Fengyuan refused.


    Because Liu Fengyuan thinks that after all, yungongshan was injured and his condition is very bad. He is still young after all, so it''s no problem to soak for a while.


    Yungong mountain is not an affectant person either. He just wants to go up by the rope.


    On the third of Yungong mountain, Wang Yang suddenly found that the water potential became bigger.


    Something''s wrong. It''s downstream. How can the water potential suddenly increase?


    "Come up quickly. I forgot to tell you that there is something wrong with a dam in front of me. The water in it may come out at any time. Once it leaks, it will pour back." The middle-aged man obviously also found out this situation and immediately cried out.


    Wang Yang''s heart was tight, and the terrain of the downstream was very flat. Once there was a problem with the dam in front of him, the flood was merciless, and it could be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Yungong mountain smell speech quickly speed up, only he up, that Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan can as soon as possible up.


    The middle-aged man, who is also the commander, speeds up and wants to drag Yungong mountain up by force.


    However, the dam above is inclined, and people have tried their best to fix the rope on it. It is almost impossible to drag a large living person up quickly, because their stress point has no effect at all.


    Yungong mountain climbs up very fast. It has exerted all its strength, but the short distance of four meters is very long.


    Wang Yang watched the water below, and soon Yungong mountain was up.


    "You go up, quick! Don''t talk to me! " Wang Yang caught Liu Fengyuan and directly put Liu Fengyuan on the rope.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say anything. He climbed up with his hands and feet.


    Finally, when it was Wang Yang''s turn, the water potential was getting bigger and bigger, and the water level began to rise, reaching Wang Yang''s neck.


    Wang Yang climbs fast, and it''s half the time.


    All of a sudden, the people above exclaimed: "no, the water is coming!"


    Meng Xinghun turned around and saw that it was not far ahead. A big wave of flood came. It was obvious that the dam in front had collapsed.


    In the blink of an eye, the water broke through the dam in front, and a big wave of flood came directly.


    Wang Yang didn''t even react. People were submerged all of a sudden. He could only see that the rope was still there.


    "Boss!"


    "No!"Mei Xiuyun and others are shouting above.


    They all thought that Wang Yang had been washed away. In such a situation, if he was hit head-on, it would be a situation of ten dead and no life. Even Yungong mountain closed his eyes.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun was holding on to the rope and yelled, "hold on to the rope. There is still strength on the rope. He is still there!"


    All of them were overjoyed. All of them grasped the rope, and the weight under it was still there.


    "Come on, pull up, you guys up there." The middle-aged man began to command in a hurry. The young men grabbed the rope and ran back desperately, trying to get Wang Yang up with the help of this power.


    Finally, with the efforts of a group of people, Wang Yang struggled to emerge from the water.


    Wang Yang''s arms are blue purple, under the impact of the current, a large number of capillaries have broken.


    "Boss!" Liu Fengyuan almost didn''t cry. If Wang Yang didn''t ask him to come up first, then he was below at the moment.


    If he was down there, he would have died in a moment.


    Several people tried their best to pull up and saw Wang Yang reach the shore, only half a meter away from the shore.


    Liu Fengyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he felt the pain in his hands. When he looked down, he found that both palms were bleeding from the rope.


    Just now, when the flood came, the rope was under great force. Several hands holding the rope had been injured, especially Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun. That was the most tragic.


    "Faster, faster!" Meng Xinghun cried anxiously.


    Not far away, there are many things pouring back along the flood. Just as Meng Xinghun was talking, these things had already impacted. One of them hit the rope.


    Suddenly, the rope broke.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "No!"

 Chapter 1181

    The rope broke instantly. At this time, Wang Yang was less than half a meter away from the shore.


    Everyone was shocked, Mei Xiuyun subconsciously covered his eyes.


    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun wanted to catch Wang Yang, but it was too late.


    However, Wang Yang''s reaction is not ordinary people have, at the critical moment, Wang Yang suddenly jumped forward and grasped the position of the shore with both hands.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan are on the bank. They catch Wang Yang in a hurry and drag him up.


    "Boss, you scared me to death. If something happens to you, Yan bizhou and I will not be skinned." Liu Fengyuan immediately sighed that he didn''t know whether it was sweat or rain on his forehead.


    Wang Yang gasped: "a false alarm is no harm."


    Lying on the bank, he felt a little exhausted. The impact of the flood just now was enough for him to drink.


    If Wang Yang had not been hiding behind a protruding rock at that time, he would have been smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Wang Yang was lying on the bank, looking at Mei Xiuyun and said, "go find your uncle."


    In fact, there is no need for Mei Xiuyun to say that there are already people here to look for why not.


    After resting for a few minutes, the middle-aged man took them to the village.


    On the way, the middle-aged man asked Mei Xiuyun''s situation with great concern. From the conversation between the two, Wang Yang learned that the middle-aged man was the elder of the village. When Mei Xiuyun came to the village as a child, he took care of Mei Xiuyun for several days.


    Mei Xiuyun seems to remember the identity of this middle-aged man. They chatted while walking.


    However, this middle-aged man has a sense of propriety. He is just chatting. He didn''t ask Mei Xiuyun about his coming. He shouldn''t ask about some things.


    This is a smart man, Wang Yang is very sure to judge.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the village.


    The middle-aged man put them in a stilted building and ordered people to send them clean clothes and food.


    Mei Xiuyun went to the Diaojiaolou and changed into clean clothes.


    Wang Yang and others are eating snacks and drinking tea while waiting for why not go.


    "Yun''er, it''s really you. What are you doing here on this rainstorm day. How did you get into the river? Well Who are these people


    An upright looking man came in, followed by some followers. He was the head of the village. Why not go.


    "Uncle, listen to me. The people in Mingdong village are too much!" Mei Xiuyun said angrily.


    Why not go to a Leng, then listen to Mei Xiuyun say these things.


    Mei Xiuyun told the story of Yuan village and what Mingdong village had done.


    "What did you say? Are you sure they hurt you? " Why don''t you ask back in shock, but then he calmed down.


    Nine villages have been close to each other for many years, but why not go there? This man is very smart. Sitting in his position, he naturally knows that some things are inevitable, but he didn''t expect that the people over there would dare to attack Mei Xiuyun.


    You know, although it seems that Mingdong village has the most people, why don''t we have this relationship with Meijiu week? In the end, it''s not sure who will laugh to the end.


    "I''m sure they all saw it with their own eyes. If it wasn''t for the help of some noble people, I would have died in their hands." Mei Xiuyun said angrily.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan was very unconvinced and added: "the people on the other side of Mingdong are pretty villains. They think about it and kill us directly. They are clearly targeting at Yinyuan Gu."


    Idiot!


    Brain damage!


    Mentally handicapped!


    Wang Yang, Meng Xinghun and yungongshan all stare at Liu Fengyuan.


    It''s not the right time for the boy to say that. After all, they are outsiders. It''s so easy for Yinyuan Gu to say such a secret thing. It''s going to happen.


    Sure enough, why don''t you look at Liu Fengyuan with a bad complexion and then ask, "do you know about Yinyuan Gu?"


    "Uncle, they are friends and good people. Their companions also saved the elder of our village. Elder Yunshen was also saved by them. It''s thanks to them that this plot can be discovered so quickly. " Mei Xiuyun explained quickly.


    However, why not go to the face or did not ease, is still looking at the people.


    Mei Xiuyun had an idea and hastily added: "before, my mother and I came back by bus. The bus driver had an accident. It was he who saved our car, otherwise my mother and I would have fallen into the abyss."


    Mei Xiuyun knows that this is the best way. Why don''t she have a sister like her mother, who is very kind to her sister and loves her niece.


    Sure enough, Mei Xiuyun''s face finally eased down.Liu Fengyuan secretly pulled Meng Xinghun aside and asked, "brother Meng, why isn''t her uncle and her mother the same surname?"


    "It''s probably the rule of some famous families in the local area that why not go there? The mother is a lady of a famous family. Therefore, the children born here should follow their mother''s surname, while the boys should follow their surname." Meng Xinghun explained lightly.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly realized that he had a feeling of opening up a new world.


    Wang Yang has a feeling of crying and laughing on one side. Seeing Liu Fengyuan, who has never seen the world before, he feels very ashamed.


    Why don''t you ask about some information and growl angrily: "these bastards dare to kill you. I don''t think they have a good life in Mingdong. By the way, how''s your father doing? What happened to your mother in the village? "


    "My father is busy with the affairs in the village. I don''t know the specific situation. I have been away from the village for one day and one night. My mother was in a good condition. When there was an accident in the village, she found out the situation and resisted the poisonous insects. However, she was only able to protect herself and failed to protect the elder. My mother blamed herself for this. " Mei Xiuyun said helplessly.


    He was relieved to hear this, but he turned to say, "don''t worry, this bad breath must come out. Whether it''s those bastards who are scheming the village or eating things in Mingdong, we really think we are good bullies."


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other and saw why they didn''t go. This time, they really deserved their visit.


    "Go to inform the village leaders. No matter what they are busy with, they will come to discuss business for me!" Why don''t you press on and say to some of your confidants.


    At the same time, he also sent some experts to arrange around the village to prevent anyone from doing harm to the village.

 Chapter 1182

    When people gather, why don''t you tell them immediately.


    Why don''t you say these things, and then there is a silence. After all, many things need to be carefully measured.


    If they were young people, they would suddenly shout that loyalty is the most important thing, and then a group of people would kill them directly, but they are different. They are all over 50 years old. How many so-called loyalty theories are there?


    They are now in the upper position of a village. If they believe in this, the whole village will perish with them.


    Many times, being a leader is different from being a nobody.


    "I think it''s time to help them. You don''t think Yuancun and us are friendly. If we sit back and ignore them, we will have a very troublesome relationship with them in the future. If we want to go out, we still have to go through that place. It''s a big trouble for us."


    "Ha ha, you think too much. If Yuancun didn''t carry it this time, it would be directly removed. Once they were killed, do you think they might turn over?"


    "It''s not like that. Yuancun has a good location. It''s not so easy for those who have a bad heart to kill them. Once other villages make a move, they can turn over. The person who plans nine poisonous insects must be our enemy."


    Differences are beginning to emerge within the village, because they all have their own interests. Some of them are good with Yuancun, others are good with Dongming village, or they don''t help each other.


    At the beginning, they were all calm, but in order to let the other party listen to their opinions, they all began to smell of gunpowder.


    Fortunately, there are only their own people here. If Mei Xiuyun were here, he would be angry.


    Why don''t you make no statement from the beginning to the end, because that''s his brother-in-law''s place, so it''s hard for him to say so much.


    Moreover, now he is the head of a village. If he is rejected at once, his prestige will be destroyed.


    Although everyone seems to support him now, we should be prepared for danger in times of peace and don''t do so many things to seek death by ourselves.


    "Cough." Suddenly, the elder Xiong Batou calms everyone down. Generally speaking, the power in the village is in the hands of the village head and elder.


    Xiong Batou seldom expresses his opinions, but now he makes his own voice, which proves that he will have something to say.


    "We haven''t hurt people yet, and our strength is not weak. Why don''t we help others when they are in danger? As you all know, it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. If we send charcoal in the snow now, people in Yuancun won''t remember us


    Xiong Batou has his own view, but those below don''t.


    Those who are against it all weigh it carefully before they decide to speak. After all, it''s also risky to disagree with the elder''s proof.


    "Elder, it''s not like that. It''s one thing to send charcoal in the snow. But what should we do if the village can''t bear it and pulls us into the water? In a word, our combat effectiveness is not enough to fight against so many guys. You can also understand these things. "


    I can see that some people put forward different opinions, but many people dare not challenge the elder.


    Why don''t you keep silent? After all, it''s his brother-in-law''s business, so it''s hard for him to say anything and try his best to avoid suspicion, although he is inclined to do it personally.


    This also has a lot to do with his temperament. He doesn''t like to be passive. If he wants to be beaten here, it''s better to have a good fight.


    A group of people have all kinds of arguments.


    "Yuancun''s strength is not bad, even if we don''t help, there''s no problem, right?"


    "How can there be no problem? Those guys are very powerful. "


    "Then again, Yuancun is so strong, and now it''s the result. If we go to help again, it''s the result of losing manpower, but it''s not good for the village?"


    Some people argue endlessly, but there is no result.


    At this time, Wu Haizheng said, "you have forgotten one thing. Who has seen qiumingshan?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. The noisy conference hall was quiet. It could be said that it was silent, and many of the younger generation did not dare to go out.


    Qiumingshan, of course, is not the name of the track, but the name of a person.


    Ten years ago, Yuancun was the first person.


    Qiumingshan can be said to be the first master of Yuancun in recent years, but they don''t seem to have seen him all the time.


    Wu Hai was looking at the reaction, then sneered: "do you remember Su Mengtian?"


    Su Mengtian!


    The people in the chamber were stunned again, but they also fell into silence. It was a kind of silence. No one dared to say anything.Su Mengtian, this man is the strongest in Yuancun. Even among the nine villages, he is the best. However, this was 20 years ago.


    What makes people uneasy is that Su Mengtian behaves very perversely.


    Twenty years ago, some people in other villages spoke rudely to Yuan village, but Su Mengtian made it impossible for him to survive or die. Finally, the elder of that village came forward and calmed down the matter. It can be seen that this person''s temper is very strange.


    However, Su Mengtian disappeared many years ago, and indeed disappeared. There was no news from Yuancun. This first master seemed to have evaporated in the world.


    Many people are still guessing, where is Su Mengtian?


    Now Wu Hai is a reminder, these people are one by one sweat soaked clothes.


    If Su Mengtian is still there, if this person knows that they have fallen into the well, the result can be imagined.


    It''s estimated that Mingdong village will have a good play this time.


    "The two top experts in Yuancun are all missing. I don''t think they are really missing. I''m afraid they are left behind."


    "It''s really interesting that you said that. Yuancun has always been the most deeply rooted village. I think this time Mingdong is making trouble for itself."


    "Ha ha, apart from these two evil spirits, most of the experts of Yuancun decades ago evaporated in the peak period. Now it seems that they may be hidden. Although they are very old, as long as an old monster is still alive, there will be no good in Mingdong."


    "They deserve it. They have such a mind."


    All of a sudden, people''s minds are active. They all know what kind of choice they should make.

 Chapter 1183

    The elder also knows this, so he plans to be a good man. This kind of favor is not given in vain.


    But now it has been pointed out by Wu Haizheng, and the elder Xiong Batou directly told what he knew this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, there are some strong people hiding in every village, in order to take action at the critical moment. You don''t have to be surprised. It''s the same with our village, but the power of Yuan village can''t be underestimated. "


    These people look at each other in the face.


    "According to the situation just now, the power of Yuancun is not as powerful as it used to be." A person is very puzzled to mumble a way, seem to still don''t believe this matter very much.


    At this time, Xiong Ba tou sneered, "what do you know? If I have not guessed wrong, it must be something happened to the elder Romeo. That''s why I didn''t summon those evil stars back in time, otherwise Yuancun would not be so passive. Naturally, such a situation is nothing but appearance. "


    Everyone looked at each other and began to think about what he said.


    Soon, these people came together.


    "To show our sincerity, we should set out to support them now." Wu Haizheng immediately proposed.


    Xiongbatou stopped him and said, "if you want to go, you can go tomorrow. Now I have to rearrange our village, so that we won''t be caught off guard."


    Why don''t you also open your mouth and say, "elder, call those people back. It''s time for them to show up."


    "What?"


    "Are there strong men in our village?"


    Some people suddenly exclaimed, this is the first time they know that there are strong people in their own village who are going to retire.


    Both of them looked at each other with a smile, but there was no definite answer.


    Do you know that some of their strong ones have disappeared, that is to say, those guys are not dead?


    But then why don''t you turn to the front of the conversation and continue to say, "do this in advance, and I''ll tell those outsiders the news."


    "I''ll go too." Wu Haizheng got up in a hurry and said.


    You know, Wang Yang is Wu Haizheng''s life-saving benefactor. At this time, of course, he wants to show it.


    They went to find Wang Yang together.


    After they met Wang Yang, they told the story one by one.


    Wang Yang and others know the news here, they are a little surprised.


    Wu Haizheng murmured: "benefactor, before the thing big grace does not say thank you, as to my side to sit down?"


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment and said that he could be here.


    At this time, Mei Xiuyun was taken away by why not. As for the specific reason, Wang Yang was not easy to ask.


    Wang Yang doesn''t plan to go there, but Wu Haizheng insists all the time. In the end, everyone is embarrassed to refuse.


    They followed Wu Haizheng and went directly to his home.


    As soon as they came in, they smelled the smell of the food. It seemed that Wu Haizheng had already said hello to his family in advance. If they didn''t come, they would have let him down.


    Liu Fengyuan was very excited and looked like he would be lucky if he survived.


    Wu Haizheng and his family came out to thank Wang Yang for the grand reception.


    After some etiquette, people also relaxed.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a lot of comfortable, at least he met the people, it is not a wolf.


    After eating and drinking, all the people in the room went to have a rest. Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun left first.


    Liu Fengyuan had some injuries, the whole person is very tired, and Meng Xinghun does not want to say more, this time to rest is the best choice.


    Wu Haizheng, Wang Yang and yungongshan were sitting in the room.


    Wu Hai is looking at Yungong mountain and sighs.


    He and yungongshan met before, but at that time, yungongshan was still respected by tens of thousands of people. Because of their different positions, they had no chance to sit together at that time. Now Wu Hai has the opportunity to sit with yungongshan, which can not be said to be a trick.


    Yungong mountain glances at Wu Haizheng. He seems to feel Wu Haizheng''s emotion, but Yungong mountain doesn''t care about it.


    "You''ve almost reached the level of Gu Shen?" Yungong mountain suddenly asked.


    Wu Haizheng''s face was shocked. He was shocked and looked at Yungong mountain.


    You know, Yungong mountain has been abandoned, but how can he still see his accomplishments?


    Yungong mountain is light said: "I just waste, but this vision is still."


    Eye power!


    This is the experience. We can see his accomplishments by relying on this experience. I have to say that Yungong mountain is really a talent.Wu Haizheng looks at yungongshan with reverence. He already knows that yungongshan''s strength in those days should be in Gu Shen. At that time, yungongshan was just a young man in his twenties and thirties.


    At that age to achieve that kind of cultivation, he is already one of the top ten experts in the Miao area.


    Such a person is willing to sacrifice his future for so many people, which is great righteousness.


    "You are so Oh, what a pity. " Wu Haizheng murmured bitterly.


    Yungong mountain noticed Wu Haizheng''s idea, but he said with a smile: "there is nothing to be regretted. It''s just that my life is like this. What''s more, I have never regretted it. Even if I was given another chance, I would still choose this road, otherwise I would regret it all my life."


    "It''s unfortunate for me to lose a master like you." Wu Haizheng said sincerely.


    Yungong mountain waved his hand, but it was obvious that his words were very useful: "your cultivation is good, but now you have reached the bottleneck period, and you still lack an important condition to break through this realm."


    "Oh? What are the conditions for being willing to listen to teaching? " Wu Haizheng immediately sat upright and asked piously.


    Yungong mountain didn''t show off, and said directly: "I was able to get to that situation in those years, because I was cultivated from the dead. What you people lack is a fight to the death. At the beginning, I fought with Yang Tianzhan, the first person of the young generation of Xie Miao. After that war, I broke through it. "


    Wu Haizheng looked at Yungong mountain in shock, and then exclaimed, "what did you say? Did you kill Yang Tianzhan? "


    Wang Yang also took a look at Yungong mountain.


    Is it really no problem for Wu Haizheng to say such things at this time? After all, Wu Haizheng is still an evil Miao. These nine villages are all evil Miao people.


    If there is any conflict at this time, it will be a mess.


    Yungongshan looks at Wu Haizheng and finally nods slightly.

 Chapter 1184

    Seeing with his own eyes yungongshan nodded, Wu Haizheng felt as if he had overturned the Schisandra bottle.


    On the one hand, after all, he is an evil seedling. After knowing the news, he is very tired, but now in this year, those are in the past.


    On the one hand, it is also because of the current relationship between the two sides. Wu Haizheng knows nothing about it and doesn''t care about it. Besides, these evil seedlings are not in the same vein with the Yang family.


    The reason for the existence of the evil seedlings in the nine villages is to protect things. As for what the Miao frontier looks like, it has little to do with them.


    As long as it doesn''t involve the treasures of nine villages, no matter what kind of things, these people can turn a blind eye.


    However, Wu Haizheng''s heart is still very shocked.


    The disappearance of Yang Tianzhan shocked the whole Miao area, especially the evil Miao area.


    You know, Yang zhantian was the first expert of the young generation of Xie Miao at that time. His younger brother Yang Tianzheng went crazy to find his brother.


    It turned out that I couldn''t find it for months.


    Yang Tianzhan, the first person of the young generation of Xie Miao, disappeared so strangely.


    It is precisely because of the disappearance of Yang Tianzhan that the power of the two sects of Gu and Xie has been maintained at a balance point, so that they have been calm for decades.


    No one knows that the man who killed Yang Tianzhan turned out to be Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang listened to Wu Haizheng talking about these things, but he was even more shocked.


    He knew that Yungong mountain was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Yungong mountain didn''t seem to care about this, but looked at Wu Haizheng and said, "this time, you can break through."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Wu Haizheng immediately asked.


    "Ah This time, it seems that the means of the demagogues have been mixed in. Yuancun''s evil seedlings were laid out more than ten years ago, and it is estimated that war will break out again. " Yungong mountain sighed a long time and then said the reason.


    Wu Haizheng was very heavy in his heart. He was a man who had experienced a great war. Naturally, he knew how terrible it was.


    Once the war breaks out, the experts on both sides of the evil will go all out. At that time, it''s not known how many of those minions will die. I''m afraid that the territory of Miao will be red with blood again.


    Even if they are these masters, it is not good to say what the result.


    This time, it''s not a question of whether to break through or not. It''s still unknown whether we can survive.


    Wu Haizheng''s mood is also somewhat depressed. After knowing the situation of Yuancun, he feels that his thoughts are a little simple.


    It''s not good to be watched by a poisonous snake. It''s not so good to be watched by such a huge black hand.


    Yungong mountain said bitterly: "this time, Jiucun situation must be involved in the whirlpool, even the Gu master can''t be spared. We are just passing by this time, and these things will not be involved too much. "


    "And you? Do you want to sit back and do nothing about such a thing? " Wu Haizheng said in silence.


    Yungong mountain shook his head and said in a deep voice with complicated eyes: "I''m no longer a Gu master or an evil Miao. It has nothing to do with my Yungong mountain to know how both of you are and how Miao Jiang is. "


    Wu Haizheng looks at Yungong mountain with admiration. What he envies is not that Yungong mountain can stay out of the trouble, but his mind.


    You know, since the accident in Yungong mountain, both Gu Shi and Xie Miao have sent many people to look for him. Even if Yungong mountain is abandoned, some of them want to take him for their own use.


    For those experts, they are very knowledgeable.


    Yungong mountain is such a powerful person. Even if he can''t use poison, his strength still exists.


    But for so many years, Yungong mountain has nothing to do with both sides. It''s hard for ordinary people to give up these rights and glory.


    The more Wu Haizheng thought about it, the more pitiful he felt. But on second thought, he was relieved.


    If Yungong mountain had not been abandoned in those years, the situation of Xie Miao would have been worse.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that Yungong mountain would say such a thing. It would save a lot of trouble if he was so clear.


    This time they came to miaojiang for the sake of Miao Xinhua, and they also went to those two mountains to find the whereabouts of Miao Xinhua. These things are really not suitable for too much involvement.


    If it wasn''t for the agreement with Lin, I''m afraid Wang Yang would have left with people at this time.


    He is not the Savior. Things in the Miao area have their own rules to solve. Wang Yang doesn''t want to interfere in anything.


    Then Wu Haizheng discussed some poisonous things with Yun Gongshan. He didn''t understand these things, so he didn''t pay attention to them.


    In order not to disturb the conversation between the two people, Wang Yang went for a walk in the distance. After he had enough to eat and drink, Quan took a walk.During this period, Wang Yang saw many people coming and going in the village. He should be arranging the defense work of the village.


    A few young people didn''t know who Wang Yang was. When they saw Kong Dun, they stopped him. Fortunately, a leading young man nearby was one of the people on the dam. After explaining to these people, Wang Yang was spared some trouble.


    However, Wang Yang was not in the mood to move around. Since the village was all decorated, he was an outsider and wanted to avoid suspicion.


    When Wang Yang returned to Yungong mountain, he saw Wu Haizheng''s face shocked as soon as he came.


    "So it is. How did you find out the beauty of these two kinds of poisonous insects?" Wu Haizheng asked in dismay.


    Yungong mountain said lightly: "I found it by accident during the war. At the beginning, I survived by this way. Ah, it''s a long time ago. Now think about those evil seedlings that were killed in those years. Some people really committed many evils and died, but some people were just treated as chess pieces. It''s a pity that they lost their lives."


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. He could hear that there was something in Yun Gong Shan''s words, which seemed to remind Wu Haizheng of something.


    Sure enough, Wu Haizheng understood the meaning and said with a bitter smile: "our pulse is different from those people. As long as it doesn''t involve the things in the village, I can choose to turn a blind eye."


    "Ha ha, I hope the experts in your nine villages all have such a state of mind. Once they are confused by their interests, they are afraid to make mistakes step by step." Yungong mountain narrowed his eyes, seemed to think of something very far away, and immediately sighed.


    After chatting for a while, it was getting late. Wang Yang and yungongshan said goodbye to Wu Haizheng and went back to the stilted building to have a rest.

 Chapter 1185

    In the end, the two men arrived at the entrance of the village. In the heavy rain, a hundred evil seedlings stood still. Even if they didn''t say or do anything, this momentum alone has proved some of them.


    Why don''t we have a strong force here, and it''s not so strong.


    All of a sudden, so much fighting power has been produced. Anyone will be shocked to see it.


    Yan country and Bridge alliance looking at this scene, two people''s hearts are very uncomfortable.


    They didn''t expect to let Wang Yang run away at the beginning, and the plot to take advantage of the opportunity to do something was also disrupted. Now, why don''t they bring people to settle accounts in person? It''s a situation that these two people didn''t expect.


    Yan looked at why not to say: "some things to consider well, once involved, it is no good ending."


    "Ha ha, I Pooh, you are threatening me?" Why don''t you sneer.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just that you people are nothing to us." Yan state is very calm said, it seems that he really does not care about the general.


    You know, among the nine villages, juomingdong village has the largest number of people and the strongest strength.


    Why don''t you sneer at Wen Yan and say, "don''t you be afraid of being struck by thunder and lightning when you say that? Originally, nine villages were united in spirit, but now some people are ambitious and start disputes for their own self-interest. What other villages will think about this matter is clear in your mind. "


    Yan Kingdom suddenly laughed wildly, and then said without concealment: "those who know current affairs are heroes. What''s the role of Yuan village''s hidden Yuan Gu? It has been put there all the time. At present, the situation is not very safe. I''m afraid Yuancun has no ability to protect yinyuangu. Since the nine villages are united, it''s the best way to put it in our custody. "


    "Bah, I''ve lived most of my life. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen shameless people like you. Don''t put gold on your face. It''s not up to you to protect yourself. Besides, do you really know if Yuancun has strength? " Why not respond with scorn.


    Yan was stunned. He didn''t understand why he didn''t take such a tough attitude this time.


    Isn''t the whole village of Yuancun calculated? In such a small and weak place, what else is worth helping?


    As everyone knows, this is the mistake of Mingdong village.


    The village heads of the nine villages are all middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. What they know is limited. However, the elders of each village are very young, and even most of them participated in the last Miao war.


    However, the elder of Mingdong village is different. The former elder died unexpectedly. Qiaomeng was the successor of the elder more than ten years ago. He doesn''t know much about it.


    At least, qiaomeng doesn''t know how terrible the hidden strength of Yuancun is.


    The bridge alliance and the state of Yan only know about this time of Yuan village, and they really think that Yuan village is abandoned. Even Luo MI, the elder of Yuan village, is just an old immortal. At most, it''s a year old decoration.


    But I don''t know that this time, the elder Romeo was calculated miserably, and there was a reason.


    Why don''t you shake your head and look at the state of Yan sympathetically? He didn''t point out what he said, but admonished: "I advise you not to conspire with each other. I hope you can take good care of yourself and don''t destroy your village."


    Some words he can''t say clearly enough. If he says the hidden power of Yuancun at this moment, he will offend those experts of Yuancun. Why not do such things.


    He only hoped that the state of Yan and qiaomeng would not go to the black together and see through these things earlier, otherwise the consequences would be imaginable.


    Nine villages and nine treasures. The most important thing is not nine villages but nine treasures. As long as there is no problem with things, it doesn''t matter how the village is.


    "Oh, why don''t you go? You are threatening me?" Yan state said with indifference.


    Why don''t you just say nothing, and when you''ve finished speaking, you''ll take people with you.


    People on this side of Mingdong village watched the evil seedlings warily, but no one launched an offensive.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others also set out for a long time, and they went back to Yuancun smoothly.


    As soon as I got to Yuancun, there was silence in the village.


    Liu Fengyuan was forced to say: "something''s wrong, this village is so quiet?"


    In this way, Wang Yang also said last time. As for what happened in Yuancun last time, we are all clear.


    Mei Xiuyun seems to think of something, exclaimed in a hurry rushed in.


    As soon as she entered the village, she found blood all over the ground.


    Among the houses near the entrance of the village, you can see many people hiding in the house, all looking at the direction of the village.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue guard in the dark at the entrance of the village. When they see that Wang Yang and others are back, the two talents slowly come out of their respective positions.Yungong mountain is bright in front of his eyes. You know, he didn''t find any trace of Yan bizhou and Hanxue just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang''s face is some ugliness of looking at two people to pursue to ask a way.


    He can deliberately keep the main fighting capacity in Yuancun. What he is afraid of is such a situation. Now, it seems that there is still such a situation.


    This makes Wang Yang very uncomfortable in his heart. Does Yan bizhou and Han Xue have no such ability?


    Yan bizhou was very forced to explain: "don''t mention it. After we came back last night, someone launched a sneak attack in the morning. Otherwise, Dr. Gu found it early, it is estimated that we will be completely annihilated."


    "Well, even so, dozens of people in Yuancun are seriously injured, and every family is ready to fight." Added the snow.


    Two people didn''t say the specific situation, but Wang Yang looked at some traces on the ground and had a general idea in his heart.


    It seems that the other party launched a large number of poisonous insects at one go. Even if Gu Tianquan noticed it, he would be in a hurry.


    Why didn''t he expect the situation to be so bad? He quickly arranged the people he brought to guard all parts of Yuancun, for fear that the enemy would attack again.


    Many people in Yuancun have seen this scene, and these evil seedlings are very moved.


    Why not come here with so many people at this time? For yuan Murakami, they will never forget this friendship until they die.


    Why not go to decorate all, but pull a yuan Village evil Miao asked: "your village head?"


    You know, he must have known about Meijiu week when he came here. How come he hasn''t seen any trace of Meijiu week?

 Chapter 1186

    It''s true that Meijiu week already knows why he doesn''t come and go, but he can''t meet him personally because he is still in bed.


    "He''s hurt." Yan bizhou replied.


    "Oh, actually injured, it seems that the strength of the other side can not be underestimated." Why not say it in shock.


    This time in Yuancun, it can be said that the vitality is greatly damaged. Although it''s only superficial, it''s already a bit bad.


    Fortunately, the elder Romeo has come to life, while Wang Yang and others have come to visit him.


    The elder''s status is not common in Yuancun. Since they came here, they haven''t talked to him well. It''s also a courtesy to visit him at this time.


    When the elder Romeo saw why he didn''t go, he knew what was going on.


    "You can help at this time. The old man and the village will remember this kindness. Thank you very much." Romeo looked at why not, very moved said.


    Why not say that it''s nothing, everything is what he should do.


    Wang Yang and others are passers-by a general, just asked a good walk, the whole process is soy sauce, can only listen to Lei Lei general listen to their conversation, did not say more.


    Soon the conversation was over.


    Why don''t you go and have a look at Meijiu week? At this time, Wang Yang and they are going to leave.


    Who knows, some greetings come down, just when Wang Yang and others are ready to leave, the elder Romeo is talking.


    "Young man, you stay."


    They turned their heads and saw Romeo looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, although he did not understand what this is, but finally stayed.


    After everyone left, the elder Luo Mi looked at Wang Yang. The first sentence was a straightforward inquiry: "are you looking for Miao Xinhua?"


    Wang Yang was shocked, not to mention how the elder knew, but the current situation was very unfavorable for Wang Yang.


    Miao Xinhua''s position in the Miao area can be imagined. Whether it''s Yungong mountain or Lin Zhengli, these two people have clearly told Wang Yang what Miao Xinhua means in the Miao area.


    Wang Yang''s answer is now in a dilemma. If he says yes, isn''t he making trouble for himself?


    But if it''s not, it''s a bit strange to take it. Romeo has asked, so it''s impossible to know nothing. At this time, it''s not like saying nothing.


    For a while, Wang Yang was really a little bit forced. How could this be over?


    Wang Yang looked at Luo MI, more or less guilty.


    People''s words have been released, so there must be an answer.


    Finally, Wang Yang nodded.


    Romeo is surprised to see Wang Yang, he did not expect that this young man should be so calm.


    He looked at Wang Yang with some appreciation and said, "good, young man, you are very honest. We have more or less guessed your intention. No one will believe that Gu''s family and yungongshan join hands for those common things. Although Miao Xinhua is the sacred thing of our evil Miao, it is only something in the legend. It is pure nonsense to say who is really guarding for these things. "


    Wang Yang was a fool when he heard this.


    In his opinion, when the elder Romeo knew the answer, he had to reprimand him at least. Unexpectedly, Romeo''s attitude was so calm.


    But on second thought, Wang Yang understood the meaning of this.


    No matter how powerful Miao Xinhua is, it is something that can save people. It can''t compare with these big living people.


    Now the nine villages have been calculated. If they can get the help of Wang Yang, they will do no harm to the nine villages.


    "You are my friend in Yuancun. We don''t have any opinions about what you want to take." Romeo said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang was stunned, didn''t he say that this thing is very important for the evil seedling?


    Now Romeo''s attitude is that Wang Yang can''t figure it out at all.


    Luo MI may be to see Wang Yang''s doubts, lying in bed Luo Mi looked at the ceiling, some helpless said: "the era has passed, it is no longer that era, Zuxun is less important than the immediate interests. What we need to protect is the survival of the villagers and the evil seedlings. It''s not just pedantic


    Wang Yang looked at Romeo, and he could feel the tiredness in his heart.


    Yes, the era that really belongs to the evil seedling has passed. In the cold weapon time, the status of the evil seedling must be much higher than it is now.


    But in today''s weapon age, the role of the evil seedling has been far beyond comparison with the original.


    While Wang Yang was thinking, Romeo looked at Wang Yang and asked, "can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked.


    "In this situation, we also need help. People from other villages can''t help us for a long time, and the strength of those children is not enough. I''m afraid they will sacrifice their lives in vain. I''d like you to help me get the experts from Yuancun back. " Mumbled Romy.Wang Yang was stunned. Shouldn''t Xie Miao do it?


    Luo Mi looks at Wang Yang, probably can also guess his doubts.


    Then Romeo explained helplessly: "I tried it when I woke up before. Let the poisonous insects summon me. It''s a pity that the other party seems to have been prepared for a long time. These insects have been disturbed by people. Those guys are well prepared and don''t give us a chance to turn over. Even I wonder if those people will be ready to ambush our summoned elders. "


    Wang Yang fell into a deep thought. Did he agree or not?


    This time, his purpose is for Miao Xinhua. Once he gets involved with the village, it will have a great impact on the search for Miao Xinhua.


    For a while, Wang Yang was still hard to choose.


    At this time, Romeo said meaningfully: "these people can focus on the things in our nine villages. Naturally, they may be thinking of Miao Xinhua. Sooner or later, you will be hostile."


    Wang Yang didn''t think about such a problem. Besides, the other party almost killed Yungong mountain, and Gu Tianquan was ambushed by their people.


    Wang Yang didn''t forget the past, but the result is still in Wang Yang''s hands.


    "Master, please give me a few minutes and let me think about it." Wang Yang took a deep breath and said sincerely.


    Romeo doesn''t mind. On the contrary, he thinks that Wang Yang is a young man who is very steady in his work. He will feel at ease only if he lacks publicity and arrogance.

 Chapter 1187

    Wang Yang''s heart is full of shock. He looks at Romeo and asks, "what should I do?"


    Luo Mi''s face is beaming. Wang Yang, is that a promise?


    Romeo then told Wang Yang: "there are two kinds of things in my room. One is in the box, which is a kind of insect for tracking, and there are matching things in it, which are the things of the people I want to find. This can be used to find their whereabouts. Please


    Wang Yang had some doubts. He didn''t understand why Romeo would choose him for such an important thing. Is there really no one in Yuancun?


    However, Wang Yang doesn''t want to worry about this. Romeo''s attitude is very obvious. Wang Yang doesn''t want to have one more enemy. At least one more friend is much better than one more enemy.


    So Wang Yang still obeyed Romeo''s arrangement. He immediately asked, "what''s the second thing?"


    While they were talking, there were two poisonous insects flying on Romy''s body.


    Wang Yang didn''t know how the insect came out, but he looked at Romeo and continued to ask, "what is this thing?"


    "For communication, there is a box beside my bed. You can put these two insects in it, and then you can let one out. The other one will naturally go in the direction of the other one. Then you just need to follow this thing and you''ll find it. " Romy murmured.


    Wang Yang looks at Romeo suspiciously, because he thinks that Romeo has something else to say. Looking at Romeo''s look, he hesitates.


    Sure enough, with a long sigh, Romeo said, "that''s normal. I''m just worried about what the other party will do. It''s because of this that you need to do something. The people in the village are not their opponents at all. Even if they are sent out, they will be killed. "


    Wang Yang looked at the transparent box and said he knew.


    Wang Yang was able to do this.


    Wang Yang asked some questions about these two kinds of insects, and finally said that there was no doubt on his side.


    Romer continued: "but you should pay special attention to one thing. Even if the rest can be traced all the time, you will have a lot of trouble. The appearance of the insect is the insect''s own, and people can follow it if they don''t use it."


    Wang Yang had a headache, but he could only nod his head in the end.


    If there is any difficulty, it is to find a way to solve it. If everything is arranged clearly, why do you come to ask him?


    Luo Mi looks at Wang Yang with admiration, but he is also disappointed.


    even though Luo MI has not seen Wang Yang''s skills, he has heard some of them. It''s very bad to save a car of people.


    That kind of mountain road can be opened by an outsider, which proves a lot of problems.


    Seeing that Wang Yang was young, but he was so steady in his work, Luo Mi muttered in his heart that if the younger generation in the village could have Wang Yang''s temperament, he would not be so careless.


    "You are a very good young man." Luo Mi lies on the sickbed, the dim yellow eye stares at Wang Yang, very is exclamatory say.


    Wang Yang exchanged a few greetings, which was mostly modest.


    "By the way, if you see those people, tell them that this time it could be decades of liquidation. I don''t know how many people will survive after the war. If some of them want to leave, you don''t have to stop them, just let them go. "


    When romeo finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    In a flash, the atmosphere inside the room became particularly heavy.


    Wang Yang was able to understand Romeo''s mood.


    Even though Romer is the elder here, there are many things he can''t master.


    Those experts went out from Yuancun. It is not known what they have experienced or even what changes have taken place outside these years.


    Naturally, some of these people have already planned to give up the business in the village.


    After a long time, there will be some changes in people''s minds.


    Luo MI is also regarded as open, so can say such words to Wang Yang?


    Wang Yang took a respectful look at Luo MI, and then he got up with something and said, "master, I can''t guarantee the final result, but I will try my best to do it well."


    Romeo waved his hand, still closed his eyes. For a moment, he seemed to be a lot older.


    Wang Yang left with something, but his mind was in a mess. He felt more and more the shadow behind it.


    Wang Yang took things back to the Diaojiaolou, and told everyone the whole story.


    Yungong mountain looks at Wang Yang strangely. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would be so optimistic.


    After all, Wang Yang is an outsider. This matter is related to the life and death of Yuan village. Luo Mi didn''t let the people of Yuan village do it. Instead, he gave it to Wang Yang, an outsider.What kind of trust should this be?


    Ask yourself, even if Yungong mountain is in the position of elder, he will never have such courage.


    "What''s your plan?" Gu Tianquan asked lightly.


    Everyone is used to him. If it''s time for Gu Tian to panic, it''s definitely not a good situation.


    Wang Yang reluctantly waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do? Go find someone."


    "I mean, who are you going to take this time? You can''t go alone. There will be problems." Gu Tianquan narrowed his eyes and coldly reminded him.


    Wang Yang also took this into consideration. The reason why he said this to the public was to discuss the candidates to go with him.


    "I, of course, have to take me with me."


    "And me, I can''t do without it."


    Liu family father and son this pair of live treasure immediately jubilated, two people are in a hurry to state their position.


    The two Huobao''s attitude was positive, but Wang Yang refused without thinking about it.


    "Boss, I have some skills." Liu Quansheng is very unconvinced said.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan give Liu Quansheng an idiot look. Then Yungong mountain says, "you two have the ability to go out and humiliate even a few year old children in this village?"


    Liu Quansheng immediately became a fool and sat down beside him in frustration. Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wang Yang swept around the crowd and finally said, "Gu Tianquan, Han Xue, Buddha and master Yun, let''s go there together. The rest of you stay in Yuancun. "

 Chapter 1188

    "What about me?" Falcon is very forced to look at Wang Yang, it seems that Wang Yang left him, it still let Falcon feel a big accident.


    Wang Yang then explained: "the village also needs to be protected. If you stay here, you can do something in the dark. It''s much more important than following us."


    Falcon nodded. In the battle, everyone''s ability and role are different. Maximizing interests is the first consideration in the group battle layout.


    Thinking of this, Falcon grinned bitterly.


    He almost forgot Wang Yang''s identity. As the captain of the red dragon special team, Wang Yang''s ability of layout will never be weak.


    This time, Wang Yang called the roll and divided it into two groups, which is very meaningful.


    Falcon didn''t understand what Wang Yang was doing with the Buddha this time. The Buddha was not a member of the main battle.


    "Boss, are you too eccentric? I don''t have any opinions about other people going. Buddha''s fighting power is not as good as mine. Why don''t you take him with me? " Liu Quansheng said.


    Buddha glared at him, but did not say anything, because he did not know why Wang Yang would choose.


    Wang Yang laughs but doesn''t speak, and finally ignores Liu Quansheng.


    Yan bizhou muttered: "Lao Liu, don''t make trouble with me. Even I''ve been left behind. You''d better stay obediently."


    Liu Quansheng looks at Yan bizhou sympathetically, just like Yan bizhou has become a level with him. For this, Yan bizhou chooses to ignore the comedy directly.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou are sitting here. That''s the best plan. As for why Wang Yang let Buddha follow, Yan bizhou guessed some reasons.


    Buddha, after all, has the skill of Buddha. If he guesses correctly, Wang Yang wants Buddha to do something interesting this time.


    The sky is still raining heavily, as if the rain will never stop.


    The water vapor enveloped the whole village, which looked like ghosts at night.


    That night, Wang Yang and Yungong mountain began to make preparations.


    Both of them prepared a lot of medicines. Yungong mountain was not allowed to contact these medicines, so the Liu family and their son were brought here, which is exactly what Yungong mountain means.


    "Dad, why do I think we are still very useful?" Liu Fengyuan said with pride while sorting out the medicinal materials.


    "it''s natural. I told you a long time ago that some things can only be done by us." Liu Quansheng said with disapproval.


    Yungong mountain is sitting on a chair, very leisurely carrying a cup of tea, drinking tea while commanding the movements of two people.


    During this period, Yungong mountain also said some knowledge intentionally or unintentionally, and both of them were busy writing it down.


    Liu Fengyuan is not able to remember, but he is not worried.


    Because Liu Fengyuan knows that his father has a good memory, which is a skill he never forgets. Every time Yungong mountain says something, Liu Fengyuan asks and records it again after two people go back.


    When they were ready, Wang Yang put on coir raincoats, dressed up as evil seedlings, and set out in the rain with weapons.


    Before leaving, the father and son of the Liu family were looking at Wang Yang eagerly. They wanted to go with them.


    However, the public did not pay attention to these two living treasures.


    Under the heavy rain, the speed of the people was not slow.


    This time, apart from Buddha, they are all the main fighting members. However, Buddha''s strength is not low. If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. It depends on who Buddha is compared with.


    Wang Yang released the poisonous insects in an open place. At the beginning, he was worried about whether he would be affected by the rain.


    After the insect flies out, it shakes its wings. The little thing doesn''t seem to be afraid of rain at all. The vibration frequency of the insect''s wings is very fast, just like a fan.


    Even in the rainstorm, those drops just fell on the wings, they had been thrown away, and had no effect at all.


    Wang Yang was relieved to see this. It seems that his worry is superfluous.


    "Buddha, you are staring at the poisonous insects." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    "Oh? No wonder you''re going to take me, boss. It''s easy. " Buddha breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was still very uneasy in his heart before, why did Wang Yang insist on taking him this time.


    Now it seems that the Buddha''s eyesight is very good. Wang Yang wants him to come here, just to stare at the poisonous insects.


    You know, in such a weather, even Wang Yang may not be able to keep an eye on the insects, but Buddha has no pressure.


    Buddha stares at the bug, and a group of people are frantically chasing it in the rainstorm.


    "Trough, this thing is too fast." Buddha ran for a long time and said breathlessly.


    People''s speed is not slow, although the Buddha''s mouth is very sigh, but in fact did not relax at the foot of the speed.In this state of rapid action, the crowd soon rushed to the top of the mountain, and then it was almost the top of the mountain.


    However, on the way, there are cliffs ahead, and the road is broken.


    "Isn''t this bug a troublemaker?" Buddha is very forced to say.


    "Change the way!" Yungong mountain said decisively.


    Wang Yang also has a kind of bitter feeling. No wonder the elder specially told him that the second insect should play its role.


    People changed a way, in accordance with the previous direction to track up again.


    At this time, another poisonous insect has disappeared without a trace. No matter how good the Buddha''s eyesight is, it''s not a thousand li''s eye and ears.


    The insects in the box play a role. Wang Yang gives the box to the Buddha. The insects in the box constantly correct the direction of the people.


    Buddha did not dare to be careless. He was always reporting the movement of the insect.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang found a mountain.


    Buddha looked at the transparent box in his hand in surprise, and then said in surprise: "when it''s here, the bug doesn''t move. Boss, it''s a place, isn''t it?"


    Wang Yang was silent and nodded, but then he shook his head and his eyes fell on the mountain in front of him.


    Is it time, or is there something wrong?


    The mountain doesn''t look like it''s inhabited. Why did the insect stop here?


    Yungong mountain observed the situation of the insect, then said with a gloomy face: "something happened, the insect has been killed."


    "What?"


    All of them looked at Yungong mountain in shock. They couldn''t believe it. It was true.


    Wang Yang was particularly shocked, because just now he didn''t feel any traces of people around him.

 Chapter 1189

    "Master, are you sure?" Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly and asked.


    Yungong mountain nodded.


    Wang Yang hesitates for a moment, and asks Han Xue and Buddha to look around.


    What people didn''t expect was that the Buddha really found the body of the insect nearby.


    The whole insect has become two sections, and is cut off by something.


    "Boss, I didn''t find it just now. There are many thin wires over there, all made of steel wire. There are a lot of dead insects under the thin line. I just found it when I saw the thin line. " Buddha said.


    Wang Yang took people to check the situation. Everything was just as the Buddha said. Was all the dead insects on the ground released before Romeo?


    "No, they all follow a fixed route?" Wang Yang asked in dismay.


    He didn''t understand the reason, but if he did, he would have to reconsider Romeo''s ability.


    Yungong mountain shook his head, but looked at a beautiful plant and said: "this is because of the poisonous weeds. Those guys are afraid that they will plant the poisonous weeds along a line. This is the situation now."


    Wang Yang fell into a deep meditation, who did not expect that the other party''s preparation should be so full.


    "This thing will give off a special smell. People can''t feel it, but the poisonous insects have no resistance to it." Looking at the bright plants, Yungong mountain said helplessly.


    Wang Yang sighed, the other side is really prepared.


    "What should we do now?" Wang Yang asked bitterly.


    This other insect has been scrapped. How to recruit people next is unknown.


    Yungong mountain thought for a while, and then said: "it''s not that there''s no way. You can get the remaining insect out. I have a way to make it fly slower."


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang gave the remaining one to Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain took some juice from herbs and plants, and then put it on the insect.


    After the insect flies, it''s really slow, and it''s always in people''s sight.


    "I still have a box. Is that poisonous insect useful?" Wang Yang asked some uneasy questions.


    Yungong mountain replied: "big, but I''ll see the situation later."


    A group of people followed the insect. The insect walked slowly as if drunk.


    After walking for almost an hour, there was an open area in front of the crowd.


    Wang Yang looked around and was observing the situation around him. At this moment, the insect stopped.


    At first glance, it seems that the insect''s body is directly floating in the air.


    Wang Yang and Su ri''an don''t know what kind of insect it is, but judging from all kinds of traces, it can be regarded as the first-class insect.


    "Here it is?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally they all looked at Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan. Gu Tianquan shook his head. He didn''t know what it was like.


    Yungong mountain is observing the situation of the poisonous insects. It seems that he can''t talk about it for a moment.


    Wang Yang has a bad feeling in his heart. Will someone live in such an open place?


    Just when everyone thought it was time to get to the place, many arrows suddenly appeared around.


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Yang yelled and quickly pulled Gu Tianquan around him. The rest of the people also reacted quickly.


    Yungong mountain is very embarrassed to hit a roll, this just barely avoided the arrow.


    People react quickly, which is to avoid these things. Fortunately, there are some trees around them, otherwise this wave may be over.


    "No!" Gu Tianquan is pulled by Wang Yang, but suddenly he thinks of something. He pushes Wang Yang away and wants to rush out.


    Wang Yang quickly grabbed Gu Tianquan, and a bow and arrow flew along Gu Tianquan''s scalp.


    "You''re not going to die!" Wang Yang roared.


    If anything goes wrong with Gu Tianquan, Wang Yang will be annoyed all his life. After all, Gu Tianquan is the successor of Gu''s family.


    Gu Tianquan gasped and explained, "worm, that worm is dead!"


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, turned a look, as expected, has been unable to see the figure of the insect.


    Buddha''s eyesight was excellent. He swept around and then recalled: "after we hid in, the insect was still motionless. I looked at the location and found the body in the grass. But it''s a long way away. I''m not sure it''s the insect, but at that position, I saw something similar to an insect. "


    Nine is ten.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank, he did not expect that it would be such a result.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain said coldly, "don''t worry about the insects, they''re coming!"When they heard the speech and looked around, they saw dozens of people with bows and arrows in the field of vision.


    These people are all dressed in black, and each one is very vigorous. They walk in groups of several people to cooperate, and their positions are offensive and defensive.


    Wang Yang took a cool breath when he saw this. He was surprised to see such a powerful man in the Miao area.


    It seems that he needs to reevaluate the strength of the other side.


    Even if these people use cold weapons, the experts will know if they have them.


    "It''s hard to deal with." Yungong mountain said softly.


    "It''s not easy to deal with. They are not rivals in close combat." Buddha said casually.


    Yungong mountain said with a bitter smile: "these are evil seedlings. Even if you can beat them, have you ever beaten those poisonous insects?"


    Buddha was a fool. He really didn''t see that these archers were evil seedlings.


    Wang Yang and others have recognized it, and Gu Tianquan has even smelled the unique smell of these guys.


    No matter who the other party is, but in this case, there is only one way in front of the public.


    Fight!


    What''s more, the other party has not said anything, neither has he identified himself nor declared war, but their clothes are the same as the one who attacked Gu Tianquan before, which makes everyone feel insecure and lose the idea of asking.


    "Do it!"


    In the dark, Wang Yang said coldly, and then the whole person burst out, and it was better to start first.


    The rest followed, and a bloody battle broke out between the two sides.


    Like a whirlwind, Wang Yang rushed into the crowd, holding daggers in both hands and fighting at a high speed. He used daggers to attack each other''s vital points, which was basically the result of one hit.


    Dozens of people in the first time did not return to God, a face-to-face was Wang Yang killed a third of the people.

 Chapter 1190

    Wang Yang stood in front of him, while the others kept up quickly.


    "Gu Tianquan, do it!" Wang Yang while fighting in front of a sudden roar.


    Gu Tian doesn''t understand what this is, but Yungong mountain responds.


    You know, Yungong mountain is a man who has experienced a great war. For a man with rich experience in actual combat, even if he has been abandoned, his strength is not comparable to that of Gu Tianquan.


    Yungong mountain opened the abscess on his body, and then got it on several people nearby.


    In a flash, these people suddenly screamed, all lying on the ground, very painful rolling, a few seconds time, these people''s meridians all protruded.


    By the time everyone came back, they were dead, and even their bodies began to rot and stink.


    This scene shocked everyone, Wang Yang was also stunned, but he even took advantage of those guys in a daze, and directly killed several people.


    Buddha and others are also quick to clean up these people and move closer to Wang Yang.


    Some of these evil seedlings seem to recognize Yungong mountain. In the chaos, Wang Yang and others hear them call to withdraw.


    You can''t let these guys leave alive, or you''ll have a lot of trouble.


    Yungong mountain has used its mace. These evil seedlings are not the opponents of Yungong mountain at all. With Gu Tianquan''s help, Yungong mountain can get rid of those poisonous insects. The fighting power of Yungong mountain can be described as terror.


    With the cooperation of several people, these evil seedlings soon died and injured countless people, especially those who were met by Yungong mountain and Wang Yang. They were basically killed in one blow.


    Yungong mountain knew the poison in his body very well. As long as the blood touched the skin of these evil seedlings, he would not look at it again.


    Gu Tianquan is next to Yungong mountain. He can see it most clearly.


    An evil Miao was just touched by Yungong mountain''s blood on his face. As a result, as soon as he turned around, the kung fu man fell to the ground. Before he had any reaction, the Buddha next to him made up another knife.


    Buddha''s fighting power was originally very weak. As a result, he followed Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain all the way.


    Gu Tianquan is responsible for dealing with the poisonous insects around him, while Yungong mountain is bloodletting. When the Buddha finds the right opportunity, he begins to mend the sword.


    The fighting power of the temporary combination of these three men is no less than that of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also noticed the situation of the three people and was relieved.


    At this time, Wang Yang was still afraid. Fortunately, when they went to Yungong mountain, there was no conflict between the two sides. Otherwise, once Yungong mountain started, it was unknown how many people on Wang Yang''s side would survive.


    "Master, are you ok?" Gu Tianquan looked at Yungong mountain with admiration, and asked with some worry.


    You know, yungongshan''s way of fighting is to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. He opened his abscess, but he didn''t think it was enough, so he just opened a few holes in his body.


    A person''s blood that is fixed, once reached a certain amount of blood loss, even the immortal is to shock.


    Yungong Shan''s face was a little pale, but at this time he had no time to say more.


    There are many of them, dozens of them. Now they have just killed two-thirds of them.


    The rest of the evil seedlings were not right, so they planned to retreat.


    Wang Yang tried his best to stop some evil seedlings. He couldn''t let these guys leave.


    Once they go back alive, how will Wang Yang''s fighting power be exposed to each other? This is the result Wang Yang doesn''t want to see.


    This time, they were able to eliminate these evil seedlings so smoothly because they did not understand the situation of Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan, and they did not know the identity of Wang Yang.


    What Wang Yang is really worried about is that when these guys go back, they will tell the people behind them about the fighting. Judging from the strength of this organization, it is very likely that they will get information from some people, and then Wang Yang''s identity will be exposed.


    The identity of the Red Dragon King is very sensitive in the Miao area. In addition, Gu Tianquan and Yun Gongshan are two cruel characters.


    At that time, Wang Yang wants to capture Miao Xinhua, which becomes another meaning.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and fought for several evil seedlings, and finally killed them all.


    Gu Tianquan, Yun Gongshan and others are also pursuing and killing together. They all see Wang Yang''s meaning. They can''t let these evil seedlings leave alive!


    A few minutes later, they all killed these guys.


    Wang Yang is very chagrined and they meet, a meeting is said: "is there a living?"


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan shook their heads. At this time, the Buddha said with a smile, "I have one here. I have abandoned him."


    Wang Yang heart a joy, hurried to check the situation.


    As a result, everyone saw a dead evil seedling, and the Buddha suddenly became stupid and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve abandoned him. He has no strength to commit suicide."Yungong mountain squatted down to check, then explained helplessly: "an evil seedling wants to commit suicide, even if you make him into a stick, he has a way."


    "Damn, I knew I should have knocked him out!" Buddha muttered bitterly.


    But now it''s too late to say anything, and the only living person has committed suicide.


    Wang Yang and others looked at the body of a ground, how much some helpless.


    "These guys are not afraid of life and death." Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s not that they are not afraid of life and death. I''m afraid they are more afraid of the people behind them." If Yungong mountain had a point, he just didn''t make it clear.


    "By the way, if you still have poisonous insects, get them out first. These guys sent so many people here, they must think that we have been killed. At this time, we take the opportunity to do something, I''m afraid the other side didn''t react so quickly. " Yungong mountain immediately followed.


    "Yes, speed. All we need is time with each other. As long as we find people quickly, that''s the completion of Romeo''s mission. " Gu Tianquan said anxiously.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate to get the remaining insects out, and then put them on a piece of cloth.


    The insect shakes its wings and flies out.


    "Buddha!" Wang Yang immediately roared.


    The Buddha stares at the insect quickly, and the people chase the insect quickly.


    "There''s no way to slow down the speed of the poisonous insects. Those herbs lack one flavor. This is the last poisonous insect. Buddha, you must keep an eye on it!" Yungong mountain said as he ran wildly.


    Buddha nodded, a pair of bright eyes staring at the insect, even his eyes did not dare to blink.


    At last, when the crowd came to the top of a mountain, the Buddha was stunned.


    "Boss, the poisonous insects are gone..."

 Chapter 1191

    "What?"


    Wang Yang suddenly stares at the Buddha. He is not angry with the Buddha. After all, in such an environment, it is very possible for the Buddha to trace here.


    Buddha bowed his head in frustration. In his opinion, this is his mistake.


    Five people''s team, Buddha is very clear, this time Wang Yang with him to come, but sacrificed a fighting capacity of the quota.


    And Wang Yang''s purpose is to let the Buddha use his gorgeous.


    But in the end, the Buddha lost the insect, which is the failure of his personal task.


    Seeing that the Buddha was very depressed, Wang Yang knew that he had misunderstood something and sighed, "OK, I don''t mean to blame you, but how could this poisonous insect be lost here?"


    As soon as the Buddha''s eyes lit up, he also felt strange, and then he muttered: "it''s really strange. I''m just staring at the insect, and it''s gone in the blink of an eye."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan, but they were all staring at the front and thinking, and neither of them said a word.


    Everyone felt that this time it was futile, and even Wang Yang wanted to take people to leave first.


    At this time, Yungong mountain and Wang Yang were stunned at the same time.


    "Boss?" Buddha noticed the shock on Wang Yang''s face and asked casually.


    Both of them felt that someone was staring at them. This feeling was very subtle, but both of them felt it. It was like a pair of eyes were watching them all the time.


    Gu Tianquan just reflected later, and reminded him in a low voice with a gloomy face: "someone?"


    Someone?


    Wang Yang glanced around, but he didn''t see who he was, but Wang Yang believed in his feeling.


    In the line of life and death through many times, Wang Yang is relying on their own feelings to avoid a lot of danger.


    Just at this time, a man appeared not far ahead.


    All of them were shocked, because none of them saw how this man appeared. Even the Buddha with the best eyesight rubbed his eyes, and he didn''t react, so this man appeared.


    Wang Yang was the first to return to his mind, and his first reaction was to make a move.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yungong mountain quickly stopped Wang Yang. The dagger in Wang Yang''s hand was almost out of his hand. The dagger aimed at the man''s key point.


    This person came from a distance, but it seemed that he didn''t see the dagger in Wang Yang''s hand at all. He walked to the public leisurely.


    Looking at the man, yungongshan said with a smile, "Su Mengtian, long time no see."


    Su Mengtian, is this man Su Mengtian?


    Wang Yang reaction, is quickly put away the dagger, this is the person they are looking for.


    Su Mengtian looks at Yungong mountain, with a little sigh in his eyes.


    "Yungong mountain, I didn''t expect that you were not dead. Nature is nature."


    Yungong mountain smell speech a few steps to Su Mengtian in front of, wry smile way: "you this old boy all didn''t die, I die what?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s rare that you and I can meet again. It''s like a world away." Su Mengtian said with a sigh.


    Yungong mountain waved his hand and sighed: "it''s OK not to mention what happened in those years, but you are very interesting. I was surprised to know that you were missing. How many people can kill you quietly? Now it seems that you are hiding here. "


    "Ha ha, where is hiding? It''s just seclusion. But what are you doing here? " Su Mengtian Hu looks at Yungong mountain suspiciously, and then asks.


    Yungong mountain Wenyan first introduces the identity of Wang Yang and others, and then tells Su Mengtian about the village.


    Su Mengtian''s face suddenly changed after hearing this: "is there such a thing? But it''s hard for you. You come with me. We have to take a long-term view on this matter. "


    Sure enough, when Su Mengtian heard the news, he couldn''t bear it. Now their village is about to be destroyed, and the whole village is regarded as a treasure. This is a slap in the face of Su Mengtian.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. Why did Su Mengtian believe Yungong mountain first?


    You know, if they have any evil heart, it will bring trouble to Su Mengtian and them.


    Even, it could be a disaster.


    People follow Su Mengtian forward, and Yungong mountain happens to be beside Wang Yang. He is aware of the doubts between Wang Yang''s eyebrows.


    "If I were in my prime, I could fight one of them, like this old man. But now if it wasn''t for melee, he could kill all of us alone, so he''s not afraid of us at all. Especially at such a distance, even if you want to do it, it''s not as fast as his poisonous insects. " Yungong mountain is not salty.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, does this man really have such a strong fighting capacity?"Ha ha, since he appeared, his poisonous insects have been all around us. Just now, if your dagger goes out, it will be intercepted by the poisonous insects. " Yungongshan explained bitterly.


    Wang Yang glanced around, but he didn''t see anything.


    However, Wang Yang knew that Yungong mountain would not cheat him. Because of this, Wang Yang was shocked.


    Yungong mountain goes to the front and talks with Su Mengtian. They are like old friends.


    Wang Yang was able to understand their peaceful state of mind.


    It is precisely because both of them have reached such a state, and there is no deep hatred between them, so they can have the present picture.


    "Your breath is much better than before. Is your illness still hopeful?" Su Mengtian suddenly asked.


    The master is indeed a master. Even if Su Mengtian didn''t see the recovered arms of Yungong mountain, he could feel something.


    Yungongshan did not hide it. He explained in a soft voice: "the young man behind is very handsome. He is a family caretaker and the successor of the family caretaker."


    "Oh?" Su Mengtian can''t help but turn his head and look at Gu Tianquan.


    And Gu Tianquan is also smiling and nodding, it is said hello.


    "I''ve heard about Gu''s strength for a long time. Ah, if you can cure this disease, I won''t worry about having no rival in the future." Su Mengtian is very relieved smile way.


    Wang Yang hears clearly behind, can''t help but feel Su Mengtian this person mind is very open-minded.


    You should know that Yungong mountain is still a sorcerer, while Su Mengtian is an evil Miao. They are still opposite after all.


    Under such circumstances, it is very rare for Su Mengtian to feel happy for Yungong mountain.

 Chapter 1192

    Wang Yang and others followed Yungong mountain and Su Mengtian, and soon they came to a path.


    Wang Yang rubbed the surrounding environment and was surprised to find that there was a small valley around, and the valley mouth could not be seen from their previous position.


    Go down this path and that''s probably their destination.


    A few minutes later, many people entered this small valley.


    Buddha whispered: "there are people guarding all the way."


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t say a word. In fact, from the time they entered the path, there were several experts around watching them silently.


    Apart from these experts, it is more self-evident that there are many poisonous insects around.


    As Yun Gong Shan said, I''m afraid those who stay here are all the experts of Yuan village. If anyone comes here, it''s death seeking.


    This small valley is like a peach blossom land. Wang Yang sees a very ordinary villager playing with his bees.


    "Who else keeps bees?" Wang Yang said casually.


    Gu Tianquan sneered, "that''s a killer bee."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, the results go out a few steps, and see someone raising flowers and plants.


    "Is this always an ordinary person? Just some flowers and plants. " Wang Yang asked in a low voice.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at it, and then replied with disgust: "the venom of every flower can poison an elephant."


    Wang Yang was a fool. He looked at the flowers and plants, which were very common. He had a feeling of disbelief.


    Gu Tianquan sniffed and said, "what do you think these things are made of?"


    "Soil, water, and sunshine?" Wang Yang said suspiciously.


    "Corpses." Gu Tianquan sniffed and said with certainty.


    Wang Yang''s face immediately became gloomy. He thought it was human corpses, but Gu Tianquan said that these were cultivated with animal corpses, because he could smell different tastes.


    "So those who keep livestock are used for food?" Wang Yang returned and asked.


    "No mistake, they are like a production line. Those who keep livestock are fed by poisonous insects. I think there should be killing bees among them. The animals fed by poisonous insects will be buried in the soil after being killed, and then all kinds of flowers and plants with strong toxicity will be cultivated, and then the things extracted from these flowers and plants will be used to raise poisonous insects. " Gu Tianquan explained casually.


    At this time, Su Mengtian looks at Gu Tianquan with a kind of appreciative eyes. It is not easy for Gu Tianquan to analyze so many things.


    Yungong mountain was also a little surprised and said, "you have started to refine poisonous insects like this. According to this scale, you should have produced a lot of good things in recent years?"


    "Ha ha, good things are not good things. They are all precious things that can kill people." Su Mengtian hears speech some complacent reply way.


    Wang Yang and Buddha were watching, and their eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. Along the way, they saw many ordinary villagers and did ordinary things.


    As a result, Gu tianquanyi explained that they felt uncomfortable all over.


    A villager was drawing water with a wooden bucket. The well water looked very clear. The Buddha was frightened and asked, "doctor Gu, is that water OK?"


    Gu Tianquan shook his head.


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief. He was thirsty all the way, so he asked this man for a bowl of water.


    "It''s a mountain spring. It''s so refreshing." The Buddha sighed after drinking the water.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan said with a sneer: "naturally, you will feel refreshed. This water is a good thing cultivated by others. It''s good for your body. It''s almost like the feeling of cleaning up impurities in your body, but it''s only effective if you drink it for a long time."


    Buddha didn''t react at first, and he planned to get some water to go out. But after a few steps, he suddenly grabbed Gu Tianquan and asked, "doctor Gu, why don''t you drink such a good thing?"


    "Oh, because the cultivation method of this thing is a little disgusting. Don''t think too much about it. After all, it''s a good thing." Gu Tianquan said with a smile.


    The Buddha suddenly became a fool.


    Who is Gu Tianquan? He is a doctor. Even he says he feels a little nauseous. It can be imagined that there are some strange things in it.


    Buddha''s face was cloudy and sunny. He wanted to vomit, but he felt that he did not respect others.


    Wang Yang patted Buddha on the shoulder and gave him a sad look.


    Anyway, Wang Yang has made up his mind. No matter what it is, as long as Gu Tianquan doesn''t touch it, he won''t touch it even if he''s killed.


    The whole village looks like a paradise, but there are strange things everywhere.


    All the way to the inside, a stilted building.An old man in his eighties glanced at them. When they came in, the old man still closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, everyone took a breath.


    The old man''s pupils were black, but the black part of his eyes was silver white, and the white part of his eyes looked very strange.


    Yungong mountain was surprised, but then he seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say a word.


    In fact, this is a sign of the success of a kind of poison.


    The old man looked at the crowd, then closed his eyes and sighed, "is it finally here?"


    Su Mengtian respectfully replied: "yes, these are the people who are arranged to report the news in the village. Luo MI has arranged several times for the poisonous insects to come, but they are all killed on the way."


    The old man was very calm. He got up slowly, moved his body for a while, and then stood in front of the crowd.


    The old man''s way of moving his muscles and bones is very strange. The bones all over his body are crackling, as if he had taken them apart and re installed them.


    Everyone felt numb when they heard the sound, and they were even afraid that he would break the bone. It was tiring for anyone to see such a scene at such an old age.


    "I''m chuanzhou. I''ve worked hard for you this time." After the exercise, the old man turned and said to Wang Yang and others.


    People quickly waved their hands. They didn''t work hard. Looking at the actions of chuanzhou, it was hard to live.


    Chuanzhou''s strange eyes looked at the location outside the stilted building, and then took the lead to go out. Su Mengtian quickly followed.


    Yungong mountain gives people a look, and Wang Yang and others follow them out.


    It seems that Chuan Zhou is the principal here, and I''m afraid he''s also the most powerful expert here.

 Chapter 1193

    All the people in this small village are busy with what they are doing. When Wang Yang''s people came, they didn''t even look at them.


    It can be said that it presents a state of indifference.


    However, chuanzhou just walked out of the stilted building and looked down at the whole village.


    At this moment, all the people in the village put down what they were doing and turned to look at chuanzhou almost at the same time.


    These villagers have no words, and have not even called Chuan Zhou any respectful name, but they all look at Chuan Zhou with great admiration and fanaticism, as if they are not looking at an old man, but a bright moon.


    Chuanzhou looked at the villagers, and then said: "boys, you''ve heard that. It''s almost time. Prepare today and return tomorrow. This time, I''ll settle with those bastards! "


    These villagers didn''t give any answers, so chuanzhou returned to the stilted building.


    But Wang Yang noticed that when chuanzhou finished speaking, these villagers began to work hard, and the speed was very fast.


    All of a sudden, the whole village became a leisurely paradise and a busy feeling.


    Everyone in the village is busy with their own things, as if to finish the things in hand, that is their task.


    Some women were busy packing for these people. Wang Yang also saw some children.


    He asked Su Mengtian a little puzzled: "isn''t this the place where Yuan Village masters live in seclusion? Why are there children? "


    Later, Wang Yang felt that he was a little abrupt, so he hastened to add: "Oh, if it''s inconvenient not to say it, I''m just a little curious and presumptuous. Please forgive me."


    Su Mengtian did not speak, but chuanzhou suddenly said: "they are not children, you see those children are twice as old as you."


    Wang Yang stares round eyes instantly, don''t understand what this means.


    Yungong mountain explained: "it''s the result of the failure of refining some kind of poison. The poison masters will be rejuvenated, but it won''t endanger their lives. It''s just that their strength will be greatly reduced."


    There was such a thing in the world. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Wang Yang would not have believed it.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the youngest elder in Yuancun: "is elder Yunshen the same?"


    "No, he''s just a child." Su Mengtian sneered.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, or his three outlooks would collapse.


    "You are tired too. Mengtian will take them down to have a rest, and we will set out together tomorrow." Chuanzhou closed his eyes again and murmured.


    Su Mengtian bowed respectfully, then left the room retrogressively. Wang Yang and others did the same.


    After su Mengtian left the stilted building, he felt relieved. Even the forehead of Yungong mountain was covered with sweat.


    Wang Yang some wonder, two people this is what situation.


    "The reason for those eyes," explains Yungong Shan


    "Eyes?" Wang Yang is more puzzled, he also saw that pair of eyes, but in addition to feel strange, there is nothing special.


    "It''s a very rare and extremely difficult poisonous insect to refine. None of the hundred experts can refine it successfully. If it is successful, it will be regarded as the general in Gu. " Yungong mountain is a very obscure explanation.


    Su Mengtian said casually: "there is nothing to hide. Although they are outsiders, they are also the nobles of our village. That kind of poison doesn''t affect ordinary people, but it''s fatal to the master. The more powerful the master sees those eyes, the greater the influence. "


    "What does that mean?" Gu Tianquan asked with interest.


    After su Mengtian''s explanation, people can understand a general meaning.


    That pair of eyes is actually a kind of poison. Even if the poison is not used, it will have a bad effect on the poison master. The more powerful the poison master is, the greater the effect will be. It''s like an invisible pressure, which makes people breathless.


    In addition, this poison has the effect of killing with one blow. However, once this poison is used, the host will also die.


    "One hit must be killed. How can one hit be killed?" Wang Yang asked in disbelief.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but as long as he wants to kill someone, even the first master will die!" Su Mengtian is very sure to say.


    Yungong mountain also nodded.


    Wang Yang''s heart a Ling, he already knew that the Miao side Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, but did not expect so many powerful people.


    However, from another point of view, the poison seems to be a little weak.


    One life for another, if not in a desperate situation, who will use it?


    Wang Yang knew about it from the side, and then he knew that it was very difficult to refine this kind of poison. Now in the whole Miao area, only the people from Sichuan made it.This is a relief for Wang Yang. If there is such a large number of killing, Huaxia will reconsider the supervision of Miao.


    "You can have a rest here. I''ve asked someone to prepare the meal and it will be delivered soon. I have something to do. You can help yourself. If you need anything, you can call the people below."


    Su Mengtian takes them to a clean stilted building and leaves in a hurry.


    All the way, she was wearing a mask. Now when she came to the stilted building, she quickly took off the mask, and finally she was able to take a good breath.


    "Leader, I''ll go to the bamboo grove in the back for a breath." The cold snow said hello, then went down.


    Wang Yang doesn''t worry about anything. According to Han Xue''s ability, he will be OK in this place.


    Buddha went to the inner room to have a rest, while Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan went to the nearby mountains.


    In this way, Wang Yang and the Buddha are left in the Diaojiaolou. The Buddha sleeps at ease, but Wang Yang has no mind to rest at all.


    After a while, someone sent a big meal. Wang Yang and the Buddha ate a little. At this time, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain didn''t come back.


    "Don''t these two guys forget the time when they see herbs? Let''s go and have a look. " Wang Yang said with a frown.


    Two people went downstairs to inquire about it, and followed Gu Tianquan''s trace.


    Behind these are some mountains. When Wang Yang and Buddha arrived, they saw Gu Tianquan holding a tree in embarrassment. He didn''t dare to come down from the tree.


    There is no trace of Yungong mountain around, but there are two big bear with blood red eyes under the tree.

 Chapter 1194

    What''s the situation?


    Wang Yang and the Buddha looked at each other, looking at the situation in front of them were all unknown.


    Gu Tianquan held the tree and yelled at them: "what are you doing in a daze? Save people!"


    Gu Tianquan is very embarrassed now. The two bears under the tree are very manic.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang rushed to kill the two black bears with some effort.


    After solving the problem, Wang Yang looked at Gu Tianquan and muttered: "Gu Tianquan, are you here to collect medicine or what? By the way, where are the people from Yungong mountain? "


    Gu Tianquan climbed down from the tree with both hands and feet and explained breathlessly, "it''s OK. He''s OK. He should come out soon."


    While they were talking, they saw that Yungong mountain came out of a cave, with some strange plants in their hands. They looked very careful, which made them very precious.


    "Master, you should be faster next time." Gu Tianquan some fear said.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. It''s very delicate." Yungong mountain didn''t pay attention to Gu Tianquan at all. Instead, he focused on what he was holding.


    After a couple of explanations, Wang Yang understood what had happened.


    A very rare herb was found in Yungong mountain. Gu Tianquan naturally wanted to get it. As soon as the two men discussed, Gu Tianquan led away the black bear in the cave, and then Yungong mountain went in to get the herb.


    As a result, they did not expect that there were three bears in the cave instead of one.


    Gu Tianquan killed one and was trapped in the tree by the other two.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang and Buddha came in time, otherwise they didn''t know how to deal with the two black bears.


    "Nonsense, you don''t want to die for herbal medicine? I''ve convinced you. Let''s go back first. It''s getting late. It''s not easy for us to walk around. " Wang Yang some helpless blame way.


    Then they went back. Just in the middle of the walk, Yungong mountain suddenly hissed.


    Yungong mountain has been carrying the herb all the time. When walking, a abscess on his body broke, and the blood got to the herb all at once.


    Before Yungong mountain could react, a group of sparrows fell down.


    Everyone was stunned, but Gu Tianquan sucked his nose, and then called out: "let''s go!"


    Gu Tianquan yelled, pulled Wang Yang and Buddha all the way, quickly away from Yungong mountain.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. After such a distance, they noticed that there was a lavender mist around Yungong mountain, and the source of the mist was from the herbs on his hands.


    It was the fog that instantly poisoned the sparrows in the tree.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Tianquan''s quick reaction, in a few seconds, it would be more than a sparrow.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t dare to be careless, so he gave the detoxification pill to Buddha and Wang Yang. Then he looked at Yungong mountain with fear.


    Yungong mountain stands at the same place with a blank face of herbal medicine. He looks at Gu Tianquan in doubt and asks, "what are you running for?"


    "Lying trough, how can he be ok?" Buddha suddenly exclaimed. He knew that Yungong mountain was abandoned. As a result, they had nothing to do with it.


    Gu Tianquan asked Yungong mountain to put the herbs in place, and then came by himself.


    Yungong mountain also saw the lavender mist, and suddenly his face became ugly: "how can this be? This herb is a life-saving thing. Although it has some slight toxicity, it''s not like this. Has anyone done anything to it?"


    Wang Yangxin was surprised and quickly observed the situation around him. As a result, he didn''t find any trace of anyone after watching for a long time.


    "Master, did anything special happen just now?" Wang Yang asked thoughtfully.


    Looking at the lavender mist over there, Yungong mountain recalled for a long time, and finally remembered that his blood was dripping on it.


    Yungong mountain wants to go over here and re experiment. As a result, the lavender fog becomes more intense.


    His blood and this herb can instantly form this Lavender mist.


    "It''s burned on the herb." Yungong mountain said, staring at the herbs in it.


    "No wonder the elder is OK. The poison itself is produced by your blood. Of course you are not afraid." Gu Tianquan said busily.


    In the end, Yungong mountain can only destroy the herbs that have been taken to the blood. With the rest of the herbs, people can smoothly return to the Diaojiaolou.


    When he came back, Gu Tianquan asked Yun Gongshan for some blood. Then he took the herbal medicine and plunged into the room.


    A few hours later, Gu Tian rushed out with a small pill in his hand.


    "Buddha, please ask someone to buy a livestock." Gu Tianquan said excitedly.


    Buddha did so and got an adult sow, about three or four hundred jin.Gu Tianquan threw the pill at the sow. The pill hit the sow and turned into a powder like mist.


    Then an amazing scene happened.


    The 300 or 400 Jin old sow didn''t hum a single pig, but fell to the ground and died suddenly.


    "My God, Gu Tianquan, what are you Buddha''s eyes were round, and the beads were not dropped on the ground.


    Wang Yang and others were also shocked. They were not shocked when the small pill turned into powder, but instantly killed an old sow with a weight of 300-400 kg. The toxicity can be imagined.


    "It''s what you saw just now, but it''s only the primary version. I can only do it reluctantly now, but the effect is very good." Gu Tianquan was very satisfied and muttered.


    Wang Yang and Yungong mountain are both bright in front of their eyes. This thing is made from the blood of Yungong mountain and the herbal medicine. The lethality is not for fun.


    "How many?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "All the herbs add up to twelve, and now there are only eleven." Gu Tianquan replied casually.


    Wang Yang wants to make some more of these things. However, Gu Tianquan says that it''s hard to find the herbal medicine, and they don''t have much time.


    In the end, Wang Yang can only give up. After all, they will leave here early tomorrow morning.


    "It''s a pity. After this is done, you''ll find a way to find that herbal medicine. This pill is the best weapon for us." Wang Yang said with emotion.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say anything about it. Relatively speaking, he didn''t like making such things. After all, Gu Tianquan is a doctor, not a killer.


    But now he''s in the Miao area and can''t help himself. If he''s not tough enough, he''s going to be the ghost of others.

 Chapter 1195

    Early in the morning, the five of Wang Yang followed Su Mengtian and set out.


    People''s speed is very fast, Wang Yang can also see that Su Mengtian is very anxious and manic.


    He didn''t understand why Su Mengtian reacted like this.


    However, Yungong mountain explained: "Romeo is still in the village, and the little elder has different meanings for them. I think he may be worried about the safety of these two people."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, then thought about it, but he understood some things.


    He didn''t know whether the situation in the Miao area was stable or not, but this time nine villages must have problems. Those people had already focused on nine villages, so they would not be able to live in peace.


    At this time, what Su Mengtian lacked most was not ordinary villagers, but first-class experts.


    Wang Yang guessed that the elder Luo MI was certainly not a simple person, but this time he didn''t know why he was so embarrassed.


    And that little elder cloud deep, is let Wang Yang feel a bit strange and familiar feeling.


    Wang Yang clearly remembers that when they rushed back to the village, Gu Tianquan saved people.


    Originally, Gu Tianquan wanted to save the elder Luo Mi first, but Luo Mi asked Gu Tianquan to save Yunshen first, but at that time, someone from the evil Miao side had already detoxified Yunshen.


    What''s so special about Yunshen that he can make the elder worry so much? It''s in the past to say that they are related by blood.


    But according to Wang Yang''s understanding during this period, Yunshen was an orphan who was picked up by people in the village, and had no blood relationship with the elder Romeo.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but ask: "master Su, is this little elder Yunshen very powerful?"


    Su Meng Tian Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "why do you ask?"


    "Er..." Wang Yang is a fool immediately, can''t say he feels curious after all?


    However, Su Mengtian did not ask, but explained: "Yunshen is a child with great potential. Once his talent is inspired, it will be the trump card of our Yuancun village and a realm that we old guys can''t reach."


    Yungong mountain heard some hesitation and said: "I feel familiar with him the first time I see him. Is he a great wizard?"


    "It''s hard to say. No one can be sure for the moment, but Yunshen can manipulate other people''s insects." Su Mengtian said without salt.


    Wang Yang can''t understand what this means. Is it powerful to manipulate other people''s insects?


    It''s like Su Mengtian''s accomplishments. If they cooperate with some bewitching insects, can''t they be achieved?


    "Is it the great wizard in the legend of Miao? It''s the best container for raising poisonous insects. Isn''t that incredible? " Gu Tianquan said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Even we can''t be sure if he has this ability. Yunshen''s ability is very unstable. Sometimes he can manipulate the poisonous insects of our experts, but sometimes he can''t even use one." Su Mengtian is also some confused said.


    Wang Yang understands Su Mengtian''s meaning. No wonder they all attach great importance to Yunshen.


    In this world, talent is like some people who can''t see with their eyes and can''t hear with their ears, but they can play the music of nature.


    Wang Yang has seen some of these things. To say that the cloud has talent in this field, he can still accept it.


    But Wang Yang didn''t take this matter seriously. Anyway, Yunshen is a child. At least now he is just a child.


    All the way to talk, but there is no neglect at the foot, along the mountain road quickly toward the village.


    Suddenly, Su Mengtian frowned, then looked at Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, he noticed a different breath, someone in front!


    Just at this time, a large number of poisonous insects suddenly came out of the forest in front of the crowd, and the trees on the ground were full of black insects.


    "Be careful! Don''t hurt yourself. You''ll die! " When Yungong mountain saw these insects, it immediately exclaimed.


    "Cold snow, you go to the back!" Wang Yang also called in a hurry.


    Han Xue''s scalp is numb when she looks at the insects. Although she overcomes the fear of insects, they are not ordinary insects. Each one is a life-threatening insect.


    Wang Yang is thinking about how to do, but saw Su Mengtian side several people rushed past.


    In a flash, a large number of poisonous insects came out of these people and fought with each other directly.


    Su Mengtian is standing in the same place motionless, eyes closed as if asleep in general.


    "Kill


    Suddenly, Su Mengtian called out.


    There are some insects on the other person''s body. They are green and can''t see what they are.The green insects went straight to the key points of each enemy, and they didn''t see what they had done. The other people flopped and lay on the ground.


    But the first one rushed past several evil seedlings, and their poisonous insects killed and injured a few, but killed all the poisonous insects of the other side.


    "Hum, you dare to ambush others with this skill. Do you really think there is no one in Yuancun?" Su Mengtian spat scornfully.


    Several evil seedlings searched in the past, but they got nothing on the bodies.


    Wang Yang and Han Xue look at each other. It''s the first time for them to see the strength of the evil Miao master.


    If they were to fight in this way, they would have half their lives left.


    When did Su Mengtian''s poisonous insects pass? Wang Yang and Han Xue didn''t realize it at all. Let alone them, even those people of the other party didn''t realize it.


    Wang Yang was relieved to see these people''s abilities.


    Yuancun can have such a strong force, which naturally saves a lot of trouble.


    "Team leader, Su Mengtian said that Yunshen''s future strength should surpass all of them. Do you think it is possible?" The cold snow looks at that ground corpse, ask a way thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang shook his head. He didn''t believe it, but it was hard to say.


    Just as the saying goes, there are people outside the mountain, and there are people outside the mountain. How can he know what will happen to Yunshen in the future?


    "You two stay here and get rid of all their bodies. I want each other to know what it means to live without seeing people and die without seeing bodies." Su Mengtian said to the two experts around him.


    Su Mengtian took people on the way.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang looked back curiously, but almost didn''t spit it out.


    The two evil seedlings didn''t know how to make several white things more than two meters, just like maggots. They were devouring the corpses of people and insects on the ground.

 Chapter 1196

    Buddha also saw this scene, immediately some retching asked: "that is, what thing?"


    "Corpse maggots are raised in a special way. They are specially used to deal with corpses during the war." Yungong mountain said coldly.


    "Ha? Are you still in the mood to deal with bodies during the war? However, there is something wrong with this method. " Buddha muttered bitterly.


    "You''ve never seen the last World War in Miao. It''s a river of blood. If you don''t have these things to dispose of the corpses, I''m afraid there will be a plague in Miao." Yungong mountain said with disapproval.


    "In our eyes, there is no difference between a dead person and a piece of meat." Su Mengtian in the side not salty added.


    Buddha had just calmed down. As soon as he heard the word "meat", he thought of the picture just now. He ran to one side and vomited.


    After the Buddha vomited, he said bitterly: "I really should let Liu Quansheng come with you, and feel the hardships of my journey."


    Wang Yang and others all smile. If Liu Quansheng is really here, I''m afraid he won''t be safe all the way.


    "Ahoo, ahoo..."


    In the Diaojiaolou of Yuancun, Liu Quansheng sneezes several times in a row.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fengyuan is worried and looks at Liu Quansheng. Liu Quansheng was injured before. The wound is not so sharp. If he has a cold and fever again, it is more likely to be infected.


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and was forced to look in a certain direction. Then he said solemnly, "I have a feeling that the boss is coming back soon."


    Mei Xiuyun was reading a book, but when he saw Liu Quansheng''s face, he gave him a white eye.


    "Girl, don''t look at me like that. I don''t lie." Liu Quansheng said seriously.


    "Are you a monk?" Mei Xiuyun didn''t ask.


    Liu Quansheng just wanted to speak, at this time, a cheering voice came from the village mouth, and the village was full of joy.


    Three people run out to have a look, see the villagers surrounded by Wang Yang and others, as well as those Yuan Village experts.


    Mei Xiuyun stares at Liu Quansheng in surprise. Does the old boy have the ability to predict the future?


    Liu Fengyuan was also surprised to see his father.


    When Mei Xiuyun went to find Wang Yang, Liu Quansheng whispered, "I lied to her. Just now I saw their shadow on the stilted building. Hehe."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately raised his thumb and looked at his father with admiration.


    Mei Jiu Zhou, who was seriously injured, was helped out to meet him, while the elder Romer was waiting for the crowd in the stilted building.


    As soon as Su Mengtian and his masters arrived, Yuancun looked crazy.


    "My God, isn''t that Su Mengtian?"


    "Yes, the first master."


    "Ah, that person, those people over there are all our first-class experts. It turns out that they are not dead."


    Yuancun is almost a picture of universal celebration, but Wang Yang is in a different situation.


    While the village is busy killing pigs and sheep, Wang Yang and others stay in their stilts.


    The father and son of the Liu family pestered the Buddha to ask questions. The Buddha couldn''t escape, so he had to keep silent.


    Yan bizhou and others are asking Hanxue about the situation along the way. When they know Su Mengtian''s terrible means, their faces are not very good-looking.


    "Leader, should we get out of here?" Yan bizhou said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, boss, we really should leave. There''s a mess here. If we mix with them like this, it''s very bad for us. We have to save people with that thing." Liu Quansheng is also very serious said.


    "What''s your opinion?" Wang Yang looked at the crowd and then asked.


    At this time, Han Xue nodded. It seems that she agrees with the people''s idea.


    If they leave here earlier, they may not be involved in the right and wrong, which is good for people to find Miao Xinhua.


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, but Meng Xinghun nodded immediately, and Liu Fengyuan naturally didn''t say anything. He followed his own Laozi''s advice.


    Wang Yang calculated that basically all the staff wanted to leave, except for Yungong mountain, which did not make a statement.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang fell into a deep meditation.


    He still remembers the agreement he made with Lin Zhenguo. Although it''s a good thing for everyone to leave at this time, Wang Yang still needs to think about Lin Zhenguo''s clues. After all, no one knows where the Miao Xinhua is.


    Wang Yang said his idea for a while, and as a result, people''s ideas are all multifarious.At present, people are very tangled about whether to leave or stay, and have not come up with a result for a while.


    Wang Yang is also hesitating about this matter. At this time, there is an amazing scream in the village.


    "Artest, you are crazy!"


    "Help, help


    The village was in a mess. Wang Yang and others looked at each other and thought it was the other''s people who came to attack them.


    Gu Tianquan and others took the lead in rushing out. When they rushed out, they were stupid.


    Under the stilted building, two strong men seem to be crazy. One of them grabs a woman and bites her madly, which is completely like a wild animal.


    This is the first word Wang Yang thought of.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan run down in a hurry, while Wang Yang jumps directly from the Diaojiaolou and catches one of the men with his backhand.


    Who knows that this man is red with eyes and his face is covered with green tendons. After Wang Yang catches him, he still wants to turn around and bite Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang drinks angrily and presses the man on the ground in a hurry.


    However, Wang Yang''s means can''t stop something. The man is still crazy to attack people, and even his hands become like claws. He desperately wants to bite Wang Yang.


    "Knock him out!" Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan cried at the same time.


    Wang Yang didn''t have time to think much about it, and the back of the man''s head was a fist.


    The man snorted and fainted.


    Wang Yanggang breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt that there was a phoenix behind his head. He quickly rolled in place to avoid the people behind him.


    slobber just now as like as two peas from the man, suddenly attacked Wang Yang, and her mouth was saliva, and it looked exactly the same as that man.


    Wang Yang just dodges, but Su Mengtian rushes in and kicks the woman out.


    On one side, Yungong mountain took the hand and knocked the woman unconscious.


    Just as Yungong mountain was about to speak, at this time, the man who had been knocked unconscious by Wang Yang got up wobbly.

 Chapter 1197

    Everyone was looking at the man who got up in panic.


    "What to do? It seems that people who are hurt by him will be infected!" Meng Xinghun cried in a hurry in the distance. This is to remind people to be careful.


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous, but he did not start, but dodged away, and then Yungong mountain kicked the man out.


    Yungong mountain has great strength. He intended to get the man out of the crowd. Who knows that at such a sudden, the man just fell to one side.


    Good to die or not, this is a place used by villagers to cut grass for livestock.


    The man''s upper body was thrown directly on the chopper, and a big cut was made in his back. If the chopper had not been knocked over, it would have been broken into two sections.


    When everyone thought that this man was dead, this man stood up with a very strange posture.


    Then he howled wildly, and then tore his own arm.


    Within half a minute, the man had eaten up one of his own arms and was about to attack the other.


    "Rest in peace!"


    Su Mengtian sighed, and then did not see what he did, the man''s head is like a balloon, a pop explosion.


    Strangely, there was no blood coming out of the man''s head. After the explosion, there was a white worm the size of a human finger.


    Yungong mountain rushed to kill the insect with a stone.


    Wang Yang and others see this situation in their eyes. The worm seems to have eaten up the man''s brain, that is to say, the man actually died when he was mad.


    Su Mengtian once again, in an instant is to solve several problems in the village.


    But two of them didn''t have that kind of white worm in their heads, while some of the others had an egg in their heads, and some were just a newborn larva.


    At this time, there are two people crazy, Su Mengtian intends to do it again.


    "Stop it Chuanzhou came out of the crowd and yelled.


    "Commander, they are no longer human." Su Mengtian said helplessly.


    "I know, but it''s still useful to keep them. It''s a pity that we have to find out the behind the scenes and avenge these young people! Those who do harm to our villagers will pay a more severe price! " Chuan Zhou said, biting his teeth.


    For a moment, he seemed to have changed from an old man who was about to go to the earth into a hero. His silver eyes were more violent and cold.


    Chuanzhou let out two insects, two insects soft lying on the back of the brain of the two people, the two people are immediately lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Close up, strict management." Chuanzhou said.


    Several evil seedlings carefully get people down. They dare not touch the insect in the whole process. Once the insect falls down, they will face two crazy guys.


    "It''s an aphrodisiac!" Su Mengtian frowned and muttered.


    "That''s what we met before." Yungong added.


    The appearance of these evil seedlings on the scene became ugly. They knew this thing too well, especially the later evil seedling masters. Some of them had experienced the war. Naturally they knew the harm of this elixir.


    "Someone used it!"


    "Since the end of the war, both of us have agreed not to use it. Do they want to be enemies with the whole Miao area?"


    Several evil seedlings roared angrily.


    Yungong mountain smell speech immediately sneer way: "this thing but you evil Miao side develops."


    They all looked at each other, and immediately became silly. What Yungong mountain said was right. At the beginning, this thing was developed by the evil seedling, and the people who used it were always evil seedlings.


    Wang Yang with people and a few evil seedlings will go around the scene investigation, Yan bizhou and Buddha is the investigation of the scene, the results on both sides of nothing.


    "There are no traces of insects or people." Wang Yang is very suspicious said.


    Yan bizhou looked around thoughtfully. He didn''t believe that any trace had not been left. As long as someone started, how many traces would there be?


    Buddha did not give up to look around, but no matter how good his eyesight was, he still didn''t find anything useful.


    Just as they searched, several evil seedlings not far away also began to attack. Gu Tianquan was the first to notice the situation.


    "Stop them!" Gu Tianquan growled nervously.


    People want to control those evil seedlings in the past, but they just rush to these evil seedlings, but they shake their heads and hands madly, and retreat quickly.


    "What''s wrong? Do they still have consciousness?" Yungong mountain asked suspiciously.One of them called out in pain: "don''t come here, I feel something in my body!"


    Before everyone could react, the meridians of the pathogen suddenly expanded, as if something was moving in the blood vessels.


    "Gu Tianquan, save people!" Cried Wang Yang.


    But Gu Tianquan shook his head, instead, he let everyone back.


    As a result, in less than half a minute, these evil seedlings all had such a situation, but Gu Tianquan had no way at all.


    A minute later, the first evil seedling screamed, and bursts of blood fog suddenly broke out all over the body. A large number of insects swarmed out from their bodies, and the whole person of this evil seedling was already blood and flesh blurred, and could not see a person''s appearance at all.


    Su Mengtian and Gu Tianquan join hands to kill those poisonous insects.


    Mei Xiuyun saw this scene with his own eyes, and he was shocked and fainted.


    "Ah! Don''t scare me


    Liu Fengyuan quickly hugs Mei Xiuyun. Mei Xiuyun lies in Liu Fengyuan''s arms. It takes her a long time to recover. When she finds her situation, she stares at Liu Fengyuan with a red face.


    "I didn''t want to take advantage of you. There is their blood on the ground. Who knows if there will be a problem. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first. It''s not safe here. " Liu Fengyuan said naturally, and then he took Mei Xiuyun away.


    Mei Xiuyun Leng for a moment, with a very complex look at Liu Fengyuan, but still followed Liu Fengyuan to leave the scene.


    In the end, Wang Yang and others can only watch these people die in pain, until their bodies lie on the ground, and everyone on the scene takes a breath.


    These people, they died miserably.

 Chapter 1198

    Wang Yang and others looked at the situation here, but there was a haze in their hearts.


    That night, people hardly closed their eyes. From time to time, bursts of crying broke out in the village. The women and children who had died were crying very desolately.


    Even the Lius were silent.


    "Boss, are we going to leave?" Buddha''s eyes twinkled at Wang Yang and asked.


    "What do you think?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Buddha said with a bitter smile: "maybe I''m somewhat different from you. I''m a vagrant. The most important thing is loyalty. At this time, if we leave, we will be more or less ungrateful. "


    "Loyalty? We are not the same people as them originally, so we don''t need any loyalty at all. Besides, they have so many experts and are fully capable of solving the problem. Even if you people stay here, it won''t help. Can any of you help them? " Yungong mountain smell speech is not salty said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about the survival of these evil seedlings. What Yungong mountain said is very straightforward, which is exactly the case.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, they may not be as strong as a su Mengtian. Even if they stay here, they can only watch.


    Buddha was silent and sighed helplessly.


    This is indeed the case at the moment. Even if people want to help, they will do nothing to stay.


    Finally, Wang Yang said, "we will leave here early tomorrow morning. Please go with Gu Tianquan and say hello to them to avoid the loss of etiquette."


    There''s no problem with Yungong mountain. He''s the only one who can open this entrance here.


    Gu Tianquan is also up, two people in the past and big elder Luo MI and plum wine week etc. informed a.


    Meijiu week learned that they were going to leave, although it was very reluctant, but it did not stop them.


    The elder Romeo said gratefully: "thanks for calling our people back at risk. Yuancun will remember this kindness. If you need any help in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask. If we can do something in Yuancun, we will never refuse. "


    Gu Tianquan nodded, but also a bit helpless said: "I''m really sorry, we can only stay to add chaos just, I hope they are well."


    They exchanged greetings and returned.


    At daybreak the next day, Wang Yang and others were ready to leave.


    As a result, just as they were about to leave, there were several more evil seedlings in the village, and those who were recruited were the evil seedlings sent from Yaoguang village.


    These evil seedlings were originally powerful, but now after they were recruited, their strength is extremely fierce.


    Yuancun used a lot of manpower, but they couldn''t control them at all. All the experts wanted to fight, but for some reason, they could only watch the situation from a distance and didn''t fight.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said in a hurry: "the things these people are good at are not hard to deal with. The poisonous insects are originally sneak attacks and the first layout. This kind of hard to deal with situation is not enough for them. Even if they have a way, it may be to hurt their own cultivation."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally rushed to the past with people.


    They have to be more tough in the aspect of fighting against each other. However, it took a lot of effort to control those out of control evil seedlings.


    Before that, several evil seedlings in Yuancun were injured.


    These evil seedlings were cruel to themselves. They hurt their arms. They cut off their arms on the spot.


    As a result, there were two people who cut off their arms. After a while, there was no sign of winning the move. People were relieved.


    Gu Tianquan and Liu''s father and son are busy stopping bleeding for them. The scene is a mess.


    Yungongshan and Yan bizhou had a check, and then yungongshan looked very ugly and said, "this time it''s an upgraded version. It seems that those guys are still studying this thing. What on earth do they want to do?"


    Ban Shu, this thing in Miao, that is absolute ban Shu.


    No matter whether it''s Gu Shi or Xie Miao, both sides have reached an agreement for a long time. They will not use this kind of thing under any circumstances.


    Moreover, the method of making this thing has been destroyed for a long time. Only a few leaders who have experienced the war know this method.


    It is because of this that Yungong mountain looks more and more ugly.


    The person who has the ability to research and upgrade this thing is bound to be one of the few experts in those years.


    No matter who has done such a thing, it means that the sky will change in the Miao area!


    "Now it''s really a time of life and death. It''s not optimistic. Besides, we don''t know where the other party is, or even how we were recruited. That''s the most terrible thing." Su Meng murmured with a dark face.Chuan Zhou looked at several dead evil seedlings with grief and indignation. After a long time, he said angrily, "I''m heartbroken. I''m still developing this thing. Those guys should be beaten by heaven!"


    Wang Yang can''t help but think of those crazy insects. If the other party gets the upgraded version on the insects, how many people will die in the Miao area?


    This is not a fight for any interests. The other side wants to start a war.


    The battle between the evil Miao and the Gu master is so fierce that Wang Yang can''t control it. But once the war starts in the Miao area, it will be another meaning for China.


    Any factor that is not conducive to the development of China will be strangled in the cradle.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that this time in the Miao area, he was afraid that he could not stay out of the trouble. If he could not find out the other party first, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    No one knows what the other people want to do. The first step is to ask for the nine villages'' poisonous insects. What''s their second step? And the third step?


    If these things are spread out, it''s not a problem that the red dragon special forces can solve.


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity, and then called the snow and Yan bizhou to one side.


    "Captain, this seems to be within our responsibility." Yan bizhou seems to understand Wang Yang''s consideration. As soon as he avoids the crowd, he says in lip language.


    The three people talked silently and finally reached a consensus.


    They can''t completely ignore this matter, but now they can''t intervene too much. After all, it''s a matter of Miao nationality. They don''t understand the situation.


    However, once the other party makes a threat to the interests of China, Wang Yang does not mind using any means to eliminate this dangerous factor.

 Chapter 1199

    Whether to go or not is not a decision for Wang Yang.


    This time Wang Yang, even if they want to stay out of it, it''s impossible.


    If Wang Yang is just an ordinary person, he can turn a blind eye to such things. However, now, Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Han Xue have to do their best to pay attention to this matter.


    "Captain, do you want to contact our people to support us? Don''t we also have poison masters?" Han Xue asked with her lips.


    Wang Yang shook his head, and then said with his lips, "it''s not the right time. Before the outbreak of the war, we red dragon can''t intervene."


    "Why? Our existence is to defend the glory and security of China. Do we have to wait for everything to happen, and then we can do it again? " Cold snow is very unwilling to say.


    But Yan bizhou explained with a bitter smile: "Han Xue, you are still too young. There are some things you don''t know. For Miao, at this time, when the red dragon intervenes, it means that China intervenes. What the red dragon represents is the national strength. At that time, it will rise to another level. If we use the identity of ordinary people, many things can be done, but once something is exposed, many things can not be done. "


    Han Xue nodded as if she knew nothing. Although she didn''t fully understand Yan bizhou''s meaning, she probably knew that they couldn''t intervene at this time.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. Once something happens, even the three of us are not decorations." Wang Yang sighed and said coldly.


    Cold snow heart a shock, this moment she thought of something.


    They have left the environment of the red dragon special team for too long. Once they have left a certain environment for too long, they will forget a lot of things.


    When Wang Yang said this, Hanxue seemed to find something that had been forgotten.


    Yes, they are members of the red dragon. Even if there is only one person left, even in the face of thousands of difficulties, there is no reason to retreat.


    No matter what is the final result of Miao, for Huaxia and Chilong, there can only be one result.


    "Captain, if, I mean if. If there''s a real outbreak of war here and it''s out of control, you... " Cold snow some hesitant ask a way.


    Wang Yang looked at the direction of the capital, his eyes seemed to have crossed thousands of rivers and mountains, and he seemed to see his old chief again.


    "Even if his hands are covered with blood, even if he has a bad reputation, even if he is doomed to be crushed to pieces, red dragon will defend the glory and safety of China. Born as a red dragon, die as the soul of China


    Wang Yang is very emotional said, even that pair of dark eyes are filled with some water vapor.


    "I see, Captain!"


    Cold snow is very moved to reply a way, this moment she wants to respect military salute very much, but she managed to restrain such impulse.


    Born as a red dragon, die as the soul of China!


    At the same time, the people in Yuancun were not idle.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, three people quietly back there, it seems that nothing happened.


    Buddha noticed that there were some changes in the momentum of the three people. He insisted that they were more determined than before.


    He didn''t know what had just happened. Although he was very curious, the Buddha was a wise man. He didn''t ask, but pretended to see nothing.


    Gu Tianquan came to Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "we may not be able to leave. They have lost a lot of fighting power. I''m afraid they won''t let us leave easily."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Yang said blandly, adding a bit of leisurely taste in his eyes.


    How to go next, he had some discretion in his mind, no longer a new comer.


    The thirteen strong people who came back to Yuancun were already unbearable. What happened in the village was that they were unable to stop the tragedy. It was already a face beating.


    These strong people are not just strong, they soon began to investigate.


    After investigating every successful recruit''s life trace, they finally found something.


    "We found that one of the villagers, who had never been anywhere before the accident, was recruited in the house!" A superior complexion is gloomy of say.


    Yan bizhou was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it''s been raining heavily these days. According to the truth, there should be a situation, but why is it so?"


    After that, Yan bizhou was shocked. He meant that the rainstorm would wash away all traces, but he also thought that sometimes it might leave some traces.


    "Where, where are you talking about?" Yan bizhou didn''t care about many, but he was very excited and asked a master.


    Naturally, the master avoided Yan bizhou without any trace, and pointed out a direction at the same time.


    Yan bizhou turned around and saw a stilted building. Without saying a word, he rushed to that side quickly."Follow him, he''s very sensitive to traces." Wang Yang explains in a hurry, for fear that these experts will misunderstand Yan bizhou''s motive.


    Yan bizhou''s speed is very fast. When the people arrive, he is already standing in the room.


    "Ha ha, I see."


    Yan bizhou found some traces. He pointed to the ground and said, "what do you see?"


    "The floor?" The Buddha said with a confused face.


    The other people also have the same answer. The floor inside the stilted building is made of those wooden boards, which are very clean and have no traces.


    Wang Yang is staring at the ground thoughtfully. He knows Yan bizhou''s ability too well. Since Yan bizhou has asked questions, there must be some problems.


    "Ouch, when are you still playing tricks? What''s wrong with that?" Liu Quansheng is very impatient asked, he would like to lie on the ground to see, Leng is nothing found.


    Yan bizhou was very forced to ask someone to bring a basin of water. Then he took the basin and explained, "it''s been a rainstorm these days, but I found that there was a leak on the house, but there was not much water on the ground. What do you think this is about? "


    Everyone looked at Yan bizhou with a confused face, but Yan bizhou didn''t explain. Instead, he poured a basin of water on the ground.


    In a flash, there were some very vague marks on the ground, but everyone could see that they were some shoe prints.


    "Because this stilted building is not in disrepair at all, but someone intentionally damaged a place above and brought something in when it rained. Moreover, this man also came down. I don''t know why he came down, but the amount of water on the ground betrayed him."


    They all look at each other, but they still don''t understand what Yan bizhou means.

 Chapter 1200

    At the moment when the crowd was confused, Liu Quansheng was very excited and said, "I know! Poison, that person is to poison, he broke the roof above, originally wanted to poison, but found that under the rainstorm, there is too much water on the ground, it will dilute his things, and then go down along the cracks of the floor, it may not achieve the desired effect. "


    "Yes, so he had to find a chance to come down and make a hole in the floor to let the extra rain go down quickly. When the villager comes in, he''s doing it quickly, and then he leaves the scene. It''s absolutely guaranteed that the poison will take effect! " Yan bizhou said excitedly.


    Wang Yang and others understood Yan bizhou''s meaning. The other party just took advantage of a time difference to succeed in the rainstorm.


    You should know that the villager is not mediocre. If he finds anything, he will immediately warn the whole village.


    Chuanzhou came forward to check for himself. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "it''s a kind of aphrodisiac!"


    Some evil seedlings looked at each other. They had checked here before, but they didn''t find any problems. Now it seems that the rainstorm behind should have washed them away.


    But this time, chuanzhou inspected the position of the gap. The floor had been washed almost, but there was still some residue on the side of the board in the gap. Although there was only a trace of smell, it still could not escape chuanzhou''s ears and eyes.


    "Search the whole village! Especially the place where they rest before the accident Kawabata is a very serious command.


    One by one, they went to re survey, and it was found that there was something on everyone''s house, and even some people''s roofs had not been washed down.


    People quickly will lose the agent to get down, very careful to Su Mengtian processing.


    No one knows how Su Mengtian dealt with these things, but he won''t stay. Whose hand is this thing? That''s the feeling of provoking the whole agreement of Miao.


    Several evil seedlings recalled that the people who had the accident had raised their heads beside the roof at that time. They were not in the house, but were recruited nearby.


    When Chuan Zhou got the news, he immediately looked at Yungong mountain and asked, "can you control birds to do anything?"


    This is a very informative question.


    Wang Yang''s reaction came in an instant. Does Chuan Zhou mean that it has something to do with Gu Shi?


    Yungong mountain light response way: "the evil seedling has the method of poisonous insects into the body, the poisonous master has the faith of poisonous insects, ordinary people also have the carrier pigeon."


    This kind of thing is used to convey messages between the demagogues. It is mostly made of some birds.


    Yungongshan didn''t hide this, because he knew it was useless to hide it in front of chuanzhou. Some experts knew this.


    Sichuan week smell speech smile, immediately comfort way: "don''t need so nervous, we also have no hostile meaning, I just want to judge the situation here."


    Yungong mountain nodded but did not say a word.


    The war between Gu Shi and Xie Miao has been going on for thousands of years. Different ways do not conspire with each other. Yungong mountain always remembers this.


    What''s more, he is a useless man now. He is neither a Gu master nor an evil Miao. If you insist, Yungong mountain still stands on the position of Gu master, but it doesn''t mean that Yungong mountain will have any conflict with the evil Miao here for the sake of Gu master''s affairs.


    Since yungongshan followed Wang Yang and others this time, he still had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    After hearing this, they all understood the meaning.


    Yungong mountain even looked up at the roofs and said, "since someone has done this, I can see that there are clues. If you are willing to spend the price, you can find out."


    He didn''t say a word, but a knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    At this time, some evil seedlings who knew about the situation immediately exclaimed.


    "Great commander, I can''t use it."


    "We may have another way. Chief, think twice!"


    Wang Yang and others didn''t understand what chuanzhou was going to do, but from the nervous expression on these evil seedlings'' faces, they also knew something.


    At least what chuanzhou is doing now, there must be some danger or cost.


    Chuanzhou waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to say more about the evil seedlings around him. He had decided to do so.


    This dagger, of course, has no reason to take back.


    At this time, many poisonous insects appeared in front of chuanzhou.


    Liu Quansheng was surprised and asked, "my God, is this magic?"


    On one side, Yungong mountain rolled his eyes and said, "what kind of brain are you? Don''t say you know me when you go out. When they come to this state of existence, there are many different poisonous insects in them, and even the number of them is incalculable. "Liu Quansheng nodded thoughtfully. Although he didn''t know the meaning of what baiyungong mountain said, he didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing Yungong mountain''s look of disgust, he didn''t dare to break his mouth here.


    When the insects appeared, chuanzhou suddenly stabbed his wrist, and the blood gushed out in an instant.


    When the blood of chuanzhou sprayed on these insects, they suddenly became bigger. This change is very obvious. As long as they are not blind, they can see clearly.


    The next second, these insects circled on the previous roofs, and then, after less than half a minute, they flew out one after another.


    All the people looked at the movements of these insects. For a moment, they held their breath. Even the Liu family did not dare to breathe for fear that they might miss something.


    Those poisonous insects all rushed out towards the distance, and the speed was very fast.


    Wang Yang called out in a hurry: "chase!"


    The Buddha ran in that direction, while Wang Yang followed the Buddha. The Buddha chased the insects, while Wang Yang followed the Buddha.


    This time, the Buddha is also fighting for his life, almost with great effort, for fear of losing the insect.


    He has made a mistake once. Although there was no accident at that time, he met Su Mengtian and others and got support.


    But for the Buddha, he lost the last bug, which is a shame.


    Buddha will never allow the same thing to happen again.


    Apart from Wang Yang, Yuancun''s evil seedlings also show their own magic power. They all use their own skills to track the insects in Sichuan and Zhou.


    For a moment, the crowd ran after the insects. The scene was very spectacular.

 Chapter 1201

    In the end, the crowd chased them outside a forest.


    Everyone stopped and stood outside the woods with some hesitation.


    Wang Yang looked at a stone tablet on the edge of the forest with the words of "laying a foundation for the battlefield". The font was vigorous and powerful, but the color of the word was very evil.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly hissed: "this How can the words on the stone tablet seem to be dyed red by blood? "


    Everyone was puzzled. While Wang Yang was still murmuring, Yungong mountain began to speak.


    Yungong mountain suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this is the blood of poisonous insects. At that time, there were more than hundreds of thousands of dead poisonous insects in this area."


    So much?


    If the ordinary insect, it is dead millions, Wang Yang will not feel strange.


    However, after some understanding recently, he knows that it''s not easy to cultivate the poisonous insects. Even every poisonous master or evil seedling can cultivate a certain number of poisonous insects in his life.


    Hundreds of thousands of poisonous insects died at once. Where is this place? Is it so evil?


    Wang Yang is about to ask, but Yungong mountain is looking at the forest with a face of memory, it seems to think of something very long ago.


    At this time, the Buddha exclaimed: "team leader, it''s not good. The insects have gone inside. I can''t see them any more!"


    When the Buddha said this, some evil seedlings looked at him in shock, because people can''t see clearly from this distance. Can the Buddha still see clearly now? His eyes can be regarded as a unique skill.


    Wang Yang is not surprised, the first reaction is to take people to rush in first.


    Because he was worried that once the insects were out of the sight of the Buddha, they would still be able to find their target.


    Just when Wang Yang and others are ready to rush in directly, Su Mengtian stops them.


    "You can''t go in like this. This is the place where the evil Miao and the Gu master fought before. It''s very dangerous. If you go there rashly, you will probably lose your life. Even up to now, even the leaders of our evil seedlings dare not go in easily. "


    Su Mengtian explained some, Wang Yang and others this just quickly stopped.


    No one knows what''s going on in this. There''s no difference between going rashly and looking for death.


    But Wang Yang''s heart is also very anxious. Now he doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. Secondly, he thinks that so many experts are here, so it''s impossible that he can''t do anything about it?


    Wang Yang thought of this, is to quickly ask: "there is no way, that insect almost disappeared, missed this opportunity, we are really nothing."


    Wang Yang thought that Su Mengtian would have something to do with it, but he shook his head immediately, indicating that he could do nothing for a while. If he wanted to get in safely, he really had to prepare for a period of time.


    But Wang Yang can''t wait. He knows that the other party''s people must have made some preparations, which can''t be said to be complete. But after such a long time, they haven''t even seen the trace of the other party, which is enough to prove that the other party''s ability is what.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to give up this opportunity. He looked at Su Mengtian and said, "even if there is danger in it, we must go in and have a look!"


    Su Mengtian a Leng, he also understands Wang Yang this is what meaning, always want to chase past, impossible so easily let those guys go?


    Su Mengtian is a little hesitant, because he can''t be sure of the situation inside, if Wang Yang these people have an accident inside, then he is not easy to explain, at least in his heart, he can''t get through this.


    Just at this time, the dignified qiumingshan came out and said, "go in. Since those people dare to be in it, what dare we do?"


    That''s the same reason. If the other party''s people can go in, then there''s nothing they can''t do. At most, they should be more careful.


    Su Mengtian didn''t hesitate this time, and he knew it was a matter of every minute.


    A group of people walked slowly into the woods.


    Su Mengtian specially asked Wang Yang to stay in the back position, because they didn''t know any magic tricks, and the experts in the evil seedlings who were invited back were exploring the way ahead.


    They walked forward slowly. The whole team had just walked out less than 50 meters, but a bunch of poisonous insects suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Several evil Miao masters retreated in an instant, and at the same time, they yelled: "on the tree, you go up the tree!"


    Those poisonous insects were pouring out from the ground crazily. In a moment, the ground seemed to be alive.


    Wang Yang and others did not dare to stay, but quickly climbed to the tree. The evil Miao masters began to deal with these insects.


    However, all this happened between lightning and flint. There were two evil seedlings in Yuancun who were a little slower, and they were besieged by the poisonous insects in an instant.An evil Miao master wants to save people, but Su Mengtian stops him and shakes his head, then sighs helplessly: "dead."


    As soon as Su Mengtian''s voice fell, the poisonous insects left the body of the evil seedling below, but they didn''t see anything.


    Not to mention the corpse, even the bones were swallowed up by these insects.


    "Be careful, these guys are very domineering, but they dare not come to this kind of tree." Su Mengtian is also a reminder of some fear.


    If not just in front of that expert found in time, it does not know how many people they want to die.


    Several evil Miao masters quickly killed the insects. The ground was full of the dead insects. One evil Miao master released his insects and ate up the dead insects on the ground.


    Only then can people come back to the ground. Rao is so. The body fluids of those terrible insects before also made the soil on the ground smell sour and rotten.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tian looked at each other in an all-round way. No one was there. As soon as they entered the woods, there was such a big danger.


    There is still a long way to go down. The situation is not optimistic.


    Yungong mountain went to Liu''s father and son and said seriously: "you two don''t walk and touch in the woods, just follow me. Where I go, you go. If you have cheap hands, don''t blame us. We don''t care about your life or death!"


    Liu''s father and son immediately nodded, but they saw with their own eyes the end of the evil seedling. How dare they walk around at this time.


    People continue to move forward, the result out of a few meters away, in front of the emergence of such insects.


    Fortunately, this time everyone had prevention, and there were no casualties.

 Chapter 1202

    They all went out for a distance without danger, but there were some poisonous insects flying not far ahead. However, it was strange that these poisonous insects didn''t attack them, but they were flying up and down in front of them. It seemed that there was no harm.


    In the forest, it''s very easy to get around these insects.


    Immediately there were several evil seedlings walking to the side, trying to get around the insects flying up and down.


    One of them just took a few steps, but the whole person fell down. There was a trap on the ground.


    Then a large number of killer bees rushed out of the trap and directly attacked Wang Yang.


    "Don''t move!" An evil seedling master shouts in a hurry.


    However, his reminder didn''t work. Seeing the killer bees coming, some common evil seedlings were already in a mess, and they wanted to escape from this range.


    However, as soon as these people came to the side, several of them fell into the traps, and different insects rushed out of each trap.


    After seeing this scene, those ordinary evil seedlings did not dare to move and could only gather together.


    Su Mengtian takes people to kill all the poisonous insects around him. Two experts are cleaning up the scene, while everyone is resting in the same place. Those ordinary evil seedlings are scared out of their wits.


    They really know too much about the power of those poisonous insects. If there were no experts here, they would be dead.


    "Isn''t there a hundred thousand dead insects here? How can there be so many poisonous insects alive? " Wang Yang takes advantage of this time to ask a way in a hurry.


    A master of evil seedling explained helplessly: "if the dead body of poisonous insects and ordinary insects are not disposed of, new poisonous insects will breed after their bodies are rotten. Moreover, these poisonous insects will eat the rotten bodies of poisonous insects, and what kind of things will be produced in the end, even I don''t know."


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that no wonder Su Mengtian was very afraid of this place before. I''m afraid that''s the reason.


    But now that everyone has come here, there is no choice.


    "The insects that fly up and down don''t have any ability to hurt us. They just block our way and let our people go in other directions, which are all traps." Su Mengtian''s face is very ugly.


    People are also aware that this is a man-made trick.


    Su Mengtian asked people to have a try, and finally determined that there was no harm to the insects in front of him. Then he asked people to pass from the front.


    When everyone came, Su Mengtian looked at the place where he had stayed and murmured, "there are eight traps nearby. I can feel that there are some powerful poisonous insects in them. Fortunately, they didn''t come out just now. Otherwise, many people will die."


    After such a toss, Su Mengtian directly ordered the 13 masters to be divided into four groups, while Wang Yang''s people and the ordinary evil Miao were in the middle, and the four groups were divided into four directions.


    Once there is such a situation, at least Su Mengtian can guarantee that no one will run around. If he touches any trap, he can''t find happiness for himself.


    After they had adjusted, they continued to move forward.


    Wang Yang inquired about the Buddha. The Buddha said that he could see the leading insects, and the evil Miao obviously had their ability to stare at them.


    Wang Yang noticed that Buddha''s eyes were red, and he looked very tired. He thought it was caused by excessive use of his eyes.


    "Just take a break and we''ll follow." Wang Yang said.


    Buddha nodded, then closed his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, tears began to flow down.


    Even if normal people don''t blink for a long time, there will be problems, not to mention that Buddha didn''t blink all the way.


    Liu''s father and son helped the Buddha forward, and Yungong mountain was in front of them.


    "Are you moved to cry?" Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha and said.


    Buddha had an impulse to kill in an instant. He didn''t dare to open his eyes now. It would take at least ten minutes to ease his eyes.


    So the Buddha ignored Liu Quansheng.


    On the way down, there will be some accidents every other distance, and the methods are different each time. If the forest itself formed the first time, then from the second time, it will be the traps set by the enemy.


    Su Mengtian''s face is very ugly. Even though they all know that there is a problem ahead, the demagogic insects who lead the way are all moving towards the front. They just don''t want to follow and they have to follow.


    Good die not die, the other side of those people are trapped in some of the road above.


    After several losses, Wang Yang soon found this problem: "when we get to some necessary roads, we should start first!"


    Su Mengtian also reacted, which is a good way.Sure enough, every time people go to the only way, there are traps or insects around them.


    Su Mengtian seems to be very impatient, simply hand in person, with his own efforts to solve those annoying traps.


    When it came to the end, it didn''t happen.


    "It seems that they don''t bring many poisonous insects." Su Mengtian said with some satisfaction that he had killed a lot of poisonous insects along the way.


    So many insects die, it is traumatic for their hosts.


    Liu Quansheng said excitedly: "it''s over. I''m scared to death all the way."


    Buddha has eased over, he slowly opened his eyes, until adapted to the surrounding light is pushed open Liu Quansheng.


    "Oh, how can you break the bridge?" Liu Quansheng murmured angrily.


    Buddha was about to speak, but he was stunned.


    His eyesight was very good, so when Buddha turned around and was about to talk to Liu Quansheng, he saw a red thing a few meters behind him.


    It''s very, very small, like an ant floating in the air.


    Buddha did not dare to be careless, and quickly told Su Mengtian and others about this situation.


    Su Mengtian turned to see, but his face changed greatly: "no, this is the blood bug king!"


    People don''t understand what this means, but Yungong mountain explains with a cold face: "this thing is the body of those poisonous insects, and then devour all the poisonous insects generated in the same period, and finally produce a blood poisonous king."


    "Isn''t it still a worm? What''s so terrible? " Liu Quansheng murmured indifferently.


    Yungong mountain was about to speak, but not far away, the red awn suddenly flashed. The speed was fast, and the Buddha lost his trace!

 Chapter 1203

    Buddha also saw this scene, immediately cried out to be careful, at the same time want to push away Wang Yang.


    But the blood poison King''s speed is too fast, the public didn''t return to God at all, this thing already swished to rush to Wang Yang''s front.


    Wang Yang also wants to dodge, but he doesn''t know why at this time. He clearly wants to dodge, but his body doesn''t listen.


    The whole body of the blood bug king was red and translucent. He suddenly fell on Wang Yang''s hand.


    Wang Yang only felt a burst of pain. He fixed his eyes and saw that a blood hole had been drilled out of his hand.


    And blood Gu King left half body outside, Wang Yang stretched out his hand to want to get this thing out.


    "Don''t move!" Su Mengtian and Yungong mountain shout at the same time, but they know the power of this thing.


    Wang Yang''s hand has already touched blood Gu king, can hear two people''s shouts, he Leng is not to start.


    Blood Gu king followed Wang Yang''s hand to disappear directly.


    Wang Yang is very forced to look at his hand, the blood hole is still bleeding, if not for the existence of the blood hole, he would never believe that all that just now is true.


    "Wuwuwuwu, boss, you are going to die. If you have any last words you want to say, you tell me, I will bring them to you." Liu Quansheng rushed in front of Wang Yang, crying and saying.


    Buddha''s face is also very ugly, one by one is already manic.


    Yan bizhou clenched his teeth, grabbed Su Mengtian''s collar and said, "take us to find people. I''ll kill all of them!"


    Han Xue didn''t say a word, but she had taken out her medal and planned to report the position to the headquarters of Chilong, asking for flying bombing and razing the place to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Yang suspiciously moved his arm. He felt that there was nothing special about the arm, as if the blood bug king had never appeared.


    Several evil Miao masters all looked at Wang Yang nervously.


    Yungong mountain quickly pulled Liu Quansheng, and said: "be careful, the blood bug king will find his own host because he has no host, but once he is taken as the host by the blood bug king, he will be directly poisoned. This thing will never find its host for a lifetime. All the people who meet it are killed! "


    "Ouch, my boss, you died when you were so young. Ouch, how can you tell me to go back?"


    Liu Quansheng sat down on the ground, crying bitterly, with a runny nose and tears.


    Liu Fengyuan and others were also red eyed.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan said: "he''s OK, he can''t die."


    "It''s impossible. The blood bug king is the most poisonous thing in the Miao area. There will only be one in the whole forest. Don''t mention people. Even if some bugs are met by it, it''s a dead end!" Su Mengtian said helplessly.


    As soon as the Buddha saw that Gu Tianquan was so calm, he quickly asked, "doctor Gu, can you save people?"


    Gu Tianquan rubbed his temple with a headache, then pointed to Wang Yang and said, "do you think he is going to die?"


    People smell speech immediately turned to look at Wang Yang, this look one by one are stupid.


    Originally, everyone survived in the forest. Everyone was in a bad state. They were chased by insects all the way. Everyone was panting. Yan bizhou and Han Xue felt tired.


    However, looking at Wang Yang again, it was really a spirit, as if he was walking leisurely.


    "How could that be?" Su Mengtian exclaimed, as if he could not understand Wang Yang''s situation.


    Wang Yang frowned, and his eyes fell on the blood hole in his hand. At this time, a small black insect crawled out.


    This insect looks ordinary. It has a hard layer on its back and three pairs of wings on it.


    The insect seemed to be drunk, wobbling up from Wang Yang''s hand, and finally landed on his shoulder.


    If it didn''t come out of the blood cave, Wang Yang thought it was a mutant Seven Star ladybug.


    Looking at this scene, yungongshan seemed to think of something, and immediately exclaimed: "hiss This is the blood bug king! I see. Jiaolong blood. Your Jiaolong blood can resist the poison of the blood bug king. The blood bug King successfully found the host this time! "


    This speech a, Su Mengtian and those superior are all stunned.


    There are two dragons near Yuancun. Naturally, these experts know that these two dragons are good things. They can become dragon witches.


    Unfortunately, they had no way to deal with the two dragons, but they did not expect that Wang Yang had already killed them.


    Wang Yang smell speech a Leng, immediately looked at the cold snow.


    Cold snow is helpless to shake her head, although she killed the smaller one, but did not bathe dragon blood.


    When she wanted to get some dragon blood, it was too late.Wang Yang took the insect off his shoulder. At first he knew that the little thing was not as fragile as it looked. His whole body was like steel.


    Wang Yang tried his best, but he didn''t hurt the insect at all. In the end, Wang Yang even tried his best, but the insect didn''t respond at all.


    "Master, it?" Wang Yang suddenly looked at Yungong mountain with a confused face.


    Around those evil seedlings are very envious, looking at Wang Yang, even Su Mengtian is also lamented.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. I''m afraid the dragon''s blood on you has attracted the blood bug king, but we don''t know what effect it has. There is no record of the blood bug King recognizing the Lord in Miao area in the past 100 years. In a word, it won''t hurt you, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Su Mengtian murmured.


    Wang Yang hesitated and put it on his shoulder.


    They also sighed and went on their way.


    Liu Quansheng broke his tears into a smile and almost didn''t set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang''s direction thoughtfully. For the first time, he realized that Wang Yang would also die.


    If Wang Yang had no dragon blood, he would be dead just now.


    The situation in miaojiang is too complicated. Buddha is thinking about whether he wants to do something.


    All the people in the forest walked for half an hour, and all the way there were all kinds of adventures. Wang Yang''s blood bug had no effect, and he had been sleeping on his shoulder.


    It''s amazing that no matter how Wang Yang walks around, the little thing won''t fall down.


    All of a sudden, the Buddha pointed to the front and cried: "there, the leading insects are all there!"

 Chapter 1204

    "What are these worms doing? Hungry? " Liu Quansheng looked at the picture in front of him and muttered.


    Yungong mountain white liuquansheng a look, in fact, no wonder this old boy will ask.


    The poisonous insects around Sichuan are hovering on an open space, and the Buddha''s eyes are almost on the ground, but it is an open space, and there is nothing else at all.


    "Go and have a look. There''s something down there." Su Mengtian narrowed his eyes and said with certainty,


    as an evil seedling, he probably understood the meaning of these insects.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate, and the people carefully gathered in the past. They were still masters of several evil seedlings, and Wang Yang was in the middle.


    Although Wang Yang did not stop these people from moving forward, he was more or less worried about the situation here.


    However, these evil seedlings are also brave. They are all led by the nose along the way. They have already been holding their anger in their hearts.


    After everyone passed, Su Mengtian touched the place and then said, "this is the tunnel below!"


    Liu Quansheng went to see it for a long time, but he didn''t see what the tunnel was. He looked at Su Mengtian with a confused face, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Su Mengtian did not have any explanation, but looked at the crowd, as if to ask the meaning of these evil Miao masters.


    Each of these evil seedlings is full of anger in their body and mind. The people of the other party almost destroyed their village. At this time, it''s hard to find the trace of the other party. Why would they hesitate?


    "Done!"


    "We can''t let them go!"


    "There are so many people dead in the village. We must sacrifice their heads for the blood feud!"


    Xie Miao''s several experts are indignant.


    Su Mengtian nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Wang Yang and others and said, "in the end, it has nothing to do with you. It''s dangerous. You''re not from Miao. If it''s convenient, you can stay on it."


    Before Wang Yang could say a word, Yungong mountain had already come to Su Mengtian''s side. Then he said coldly, "I want to go down and have a look, not for your evil seedlings, but to know what''s below!"


    Seeing this, the Lius immediately wanted to stop Yungong mountain, because they thought Wang Yang and others would not go down. After all, Yungong mountain is a waste man. If they go on like this, isn''t they looking for death?


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly said, "there is no need. We have something to settle with them."


    Yungong mountain is very surprised to watch Wang Yang, obviously he did not expect that Wang Yang even planned to go down.


    "Buddha, you stay up there. Yan bizhou and I will go down." Wang Yang then turned and said.


    Just as the people were talking, the evil seedling had already started.


    They are not fools. Su Mengtian gets the cave out. Looking at the dark cave, he naturally gets some poisonous insects to explore the way.


    These evil seedlings are holding their breath and waiting for the news of the insect. After five minutes, everyone''s insect is safe.


    "It looks like it''s just a passageway down here. They don''t have much to do." Su Mengtian was relieved and felt relieved.


    Those evil seedlings also have this feeling. Since there is nothing wrong with the insect, it means that it is safe below.


    They are evil seedlings. It can be said that the most trusted thing in my life is my own poisonous insects.


    Liu Fengyuan muttered: "how can there be no ambush in the dark below?"


    Some experts of evil seedling said with a smile: "you are too timid. Don''t worry. Since there is no problem with our poisonous insects, there will be no problem."


    Before Liu Fengyuan spoke, Liu Quansheng said: "hum, I don''t think you''ve suffered enough. If the poisonous insects really work, can our team leader tell you something?"


    "Shut up Wang Yang reprimanded.


    However, Liu Quansheng''s words are very reasonable. These evil seedlings look at each other, even Su Mengtian''s heart is murmuring.


    Before, there were problems with the demagogues in Yuancun. Who knows if the same thing will happen here?


    There was a stalemate between the two sides. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. The cave was close at hand.


    This time, the operation was probably divided into two groups, one was Wang Yang, the other was Mei Jiuzhou''s village experts, and the other was su Mengtian''s 13 evil Miao experts.


    Where such combat effectiveness is placed, it is a very terrible existence.


    However, after seeing the horror of the forest, Wang Yang really did not dare to support it.


    Wang Yang was hesitating whether to go down. At this time, he felt a stabbing pain on his shoulder.


    Blood bug king was lying on his shoulder, Wang Yang almost forgot such a small thing, but at this time, as soon as Wang Yang was close to the hole, blood bug King bit him hard.Wang Yang was afraid that it was a coincidence that he took another step forward. As a result, the little thing took another bite.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what the blood bug King meant, but he knew that these insects all had nature.


    It''s very possible that there is something below that the blood bug king didn''t want to meet.


    "Seniors, I''ve thought about it. It''s too dangerous. Let''s take a long-term view." Wang Yang said to the crowd.


    Mei Jiu Zhou and Su Mengtian both looked at the entrance of the cave and kept silent, but a master of evil seedling laughed: "young man, you are too timid. What kind of big waves have we never seen? Although it''s a little weird here, it''s all those means. They have ambush, so our strength is not decoration? "


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile, but there was not too much explanation.


    He''s just an outsider. It''s not up to him to decide what these evil seedlings are going to do.


    Finally, Wang Yang worried that there was a problem below, so he directly took people back, which was about ten meters away from the evil seedling here.


    "Buddha, keep an eye on me. I feel something is going to happen." Wang Yang some nervous looking at the front said.


    Yungong mountain was dragged back by the Lius. At this time, he looked at Wang Yang and asked suspiciously, "what''s your intuition? Do you trust your intuition so much? "


    Wang Yang told the story of the blood bug king, and Yungong mountain''s face suddenly changed.


    In a hurry, Yungong mountain ran to the other side, shouting: "don''t go in, don''t go in!"


    At this time, for the sake of caution, he had arranged half of the people to go down to explore the way.


    Meijiu Zhou turned his head and looked at Yungong mountain in doubt. He didn''t understand what could make Yungong mountain so panicked?


    Just as Mei Jiu Zhou turned his head, there was a loud noise behind him.

 Chapter 1205

    Everyone didn''t respond, but suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Meijiu Zhou suddenly turned around and saw that the tunnel no longer existed.


    "Help! Help Yungong mountain roared.


    Several evil Miao masters rushed towards the entrance, but saw a person faster than them.


    Wang Yang saw with his own eyes that the tunnel was closed, and in that instant he had already started.


    Wang Yang rushed to the entrance of the tunnel. He wanted to open the entrance. No matter what violent means he used, the most important thing was to open it. Then he knew what was the situation of the people below.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Liu''s father and son pulled out an engineer shovel from their backpack and ran over in a hurry, shouting.


    Wang Yang saw that Liu Quansheng''s speed was too slow, so he grabbed it and started to do it by himself, and there were many people on the side of Xie Miao to clean up all the mud around the entrance.


    The whole process is just a few minutes. Wang Yang was surprised to find that the insects cleaned up the soil much faster than them.


    "This..."


    After cleaning out the entrance, Wang Yang looked at the situation below and immediately became a fool.


    There''s a piece of glass underneath.


    Liu Quansheng spat, swung the shovel, and wanted to break the glass directly.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng was almost not crazy.


    "Trough, is this bulletproof glass?" Liu Quansheng''s hands were numb with shock. He threw the shovel aside and roared in disbelief.


    Yan bizhou came forward to check, and then his face was very ugly and said: "bulletproof glass, and it''s still very solid. Don''t say you use a shovel, even if you use a bomb, you may not be able to open this thing."


    Others may not understand the meaning of Yan bizhou''s words, but Wang Yang and Han Xue''s faces are gloomy in an instant.


    They probably know this kind of thing, and it''s because they know that it''s strange.


    Generally speaking, such things are used in some special places, such as prison for felons, or some high-end banks.


    You know, even ordinary banks don''t use this kind of bulletproof glass. First, it''s too expensive. Second, unless someone drives a tank to rob a bank, they can''t use this kind of bulletproof glass at all.


    According to Wang Yang''s information, only a few people can get this kind of glass.


    This alone, the power behind the other side has exceeded Wang Yang''s budget.


    Yan bizhou stared at the glass coldly, then muttered thoughtfully: "do you evil Miao or Gu master have such ability? Is this the work of outside forces? "


    Meijiu Zhou and Su Mengtian also murmured in their hearts. They couldn''t make it clear.


    It''s just Gu Shi and Xie Miao. Can they really have such power?


    "Oh, I said, are you amused? The most important thing is to get rid of this thing. Now you are here to analyze it, waiting to collect the corpses for the people below? " Liu Quansheng got up from the ground cursing, patted his ass and said casually.


    Wang Yang and others came back to their senses. Indeed, who is the other party? That''s also something to be considered in the future.


    But in front of this glass without special weapons, how can people open it?


    "Do you have a way?" Meijiu Zhou looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head and explained: "there''s no way. I''m afraid you''ll have to use a heavy weapon to blow this thing..."


    At the same time, a group of people below didn''t find the situation behind them. Their back road has been cut off.


    These people are still moving forward cautiously. Among them, three evil Miao masters brought by Su Mengtian cooperate with the actions of these evil Miao in Meijiu week.


    "Be careful." Walking in the front of an evil seedling expert reminds a way.


    Suddenly, the master suddenly turned around and exclaimed: "squat down!"


    The other two masters seemed to be aware of something. With a roar, they pulled several people around and squatted down directly.


    Almost at the same time, the passage ahead was full of arrows.


    Rao is a timely reminder of the evil Miao master, but there are still two evil Miao, directly hit the heart, it is not even time to hum and die.


    At this time arrow rain stopped, several evil seedlings want to get up to check the situation.


    Before that evil seedling master is angry way: "don''t move! And more


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of mechanism turning in front of him.


    Everyone looked at each other, and was trapped in the same place by the arrow rain for a moment.


    This evil Miao master is very uneasy, because these arrows are not in the right position.


    If you want to kill the intruders, you can make the position of the arrow bigger. At least it won''t give them the chance to survive. As long as you squat down, you won''t be hurt by the arrow.Are those people on the other side stupid?


    Just before the evil seedling master could figure it out, the arrow rain was over, and then some smoke came out of those holes.


    These smogs are of any color, but they all have one common feature, which is highly toxic!


    The three masters immediately realized what it was and quickly detoxified themselves with poisonous insects, while the rest of them were not so lucky.


    As soon as the smoke came over, seven or eight people fell down, spitting blood and looking miserable.


    After such a toss, only one third of the 20 or so people came down.


    Those who can survive are all the masters, and he knows better that the road ahead is not easy.


    "What to do?" An evil seedling master asks a way.


    The evil Miao master who led the way looked at the fog ahead, and finally said decisively: "withdraw, first discuss with Su Mengtian, these bastards, the means are really mean!"


    These evil seedlings also feel very angry, the other side of this means of stabbing, it is not really for the husband.


    Just as these people were about to retreat, there were bursts of voices around them, which seemed to come from all directions.


    At the entrance of the tunnel, people are at a loss. They all want to open the bulletproof glass.


    Some evil seedlings used the poisonous insects to open the glass. It took a long time for the glass to move.


    Yan bizhou patted the glass and muttered helplessly: "it''s a good thing, but it''s a pity that the enemy made it."


    "I''ll try."


    A voice came from the crowd. Yan bizhou and others subconsciously looked at Wang Yang, but Wang Yang pointed to Yungong mountain beside him.


    Yungong mountain walked towards the bulletproof glass without expression. What he said just now was from his mouth.


    "Master, don''t make trouble. There are so many experts who can''t help it. You are the only one Cough, what can we do? " Liu Quansheng said without any cover.


    Everyone knows that yungongshan is a waste man. This old man is really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1206

    Hearing this, Yungong mountain ignored Liu Quansheng and went straight to the glass.


    Wang Yang said: "do you want to use your own blood? It''s too dangerous. It''s possible that your blood doesn''t work


    Yungong Shan nodded, but he didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang''s advice at all. Instead, he made his hand bleed.


    The blood drops on the glass.


    Su Mengtian and others were surprised. No one thought that Yungong mountain would help.


    A person''s blood is limited, such a large piece of glass, even if the blood of Yungong mountain has effect, I''m afraid it''s also a very risky thing.


    Meijiu week was very grateful and said: "master, thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me. They are enemies of Miao. It''s not just your evil Miao''s business. Although I am a useless person, I still have to do something. " Yungong mountain said without salt.


    Yungong mountain''s blood got on the glass, but a few minutes later, it still had no effect.


    Wang Yang looked at yungongshan''s face and turned pale, so he had to continue to dissuade him, hoping that yungongshan would stop.


    Liu''s father and son are also very anxious. No matter what, Yungong mountain is their master. Seeing Yungong mountain, they are playing with their lives.


    Liu Quansheng dissuaded: "master, stop bleeding first. We are thinking of other ways."


    "Yes, how much blood can you have? It''s OK to consume glass like this, but you can''t do it first." Liu Fengyuan echoed.


    Yungong mountain also didn''t pay attention to it, just looked at the glass expectantly.


    Seeing that yungongshan was so stubborn, they did not continue to say anything.


    After a few minutes, Yan bizhou suddenly exclaimed: "yes, yes, the color has changed!"


    Wang Yang and others came to have a look, which is true.


    The color of the place on the glass where Yungong mountain''s blood got it has begun to change.


    Wang Yang got a branch and tentatively poked at the glass. As a result, the color of the glass changed, but there was no sign of collapse.


    "Master, it really doesn''t seem to have any effect. Gu Tianquan quickly stops bleeding for him!" Wang Yang said casually.


    Gu Tianquan had already prepared the gauze and ran to bandage yungongshan''s wound.


    Gu Tianquan thought of something. He thought of the 11 pills he had obtained in the previous experiment. Maybe he could have a try.


    "Lao Liu, you bandage the elder. All of you stand back." Gu Tianquan said in a hurry.


    Su Mengtian and others don''t understand what happened, but they retreat back according to Gu Tianquan''s idea.


    After everyone retreated, Gu Tianquan smashed a pill on the glass, and then he ran back quickly with his nose covered.


    A burst of smoke broke out on the glass. After the smoke dispersed, people would dare to approach.


    "Why, the glass seems to be broken?" Liu Quansheng was the first one to run over and poked the glass with a branch in his hand. He muttered suspiciously.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng''s voice fell, the whole glass was poked by a branch. As a result, some fine lines appeared on the glass.


    It works!


    Even Su Mengtian, these experts have no way to deal with things, but they are dealt with by yungongshan''s blood and Gu Tianquan''s pills.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    It''s just that there are only some cracks in the glass. Wang Yang tried it, but still couldn''t break it.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan joined hands. It took them more than ten minutes to break the glass. This is the entrance to the passage.


    Su Mengtian sighed with a sigh of relief: "Yungong mountain, if you don''t waste it, it''s really Oh, what a pity. "


    "Don''t mention the past. Let''s go down and have a look at the situation first." Yungong mountain said without expression.


    Su Mengtian with people just went down soon, almost less than two minutes, this is a group of people rushed out.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes on the people who just went in?


    But they were all bloodstained, and they didn''t know whether it was their own or the enemy''s.


    Su Mengtian took people out to kill them. As soon as they came out, they called out: "there are many poisonous insects in it. We have been brought out before we found any trace of the enemy."


    Wang Yang''s heart sank suddenly.


    There should be people down there.


    Xiang Yao and others are hesitant. What should we do?


    All of a sudden, the sound of sissisuo came from the surrounding jungle.


    Yan bizhou and Buddha exclaimed at the same time, "what''s the situation, lying trough?"


    There were a lot of wild animals around the crowd, most of them were herbivores, but there were also seven or eight fierce carnivores.


    "No, they''ve been poisoned!" Meijiu week only looked at it once, and then it was sure to shout.Because he saw a cat.


    It''s a very common native cat, but it has a tail like a snake. Not to mention that, the mouth of the native cat is opened at a very strange angle, which is completely beyond the reach of the cat. It''s like the whole mouth is torn, and the teeth inside are in a dark color.


    "Lying trough, son, am I right? Is that a horse?" Liu Quansheng was shaking all over because he saw a horse.


    This horse is not strange. It''s normal to see it in such a deep forest. But strangely, there are three sharp horns on the horse''s head, and there is a bulge like abscess on the horse''s neck. It looks terrible.


    Wang Yang quickly swept a circle, suddenly found that these animals are not normal.


    Some of them are more like the combination of several kinds of animals. The only thing they have in common is their targets, which are the people in the forest.


    In an instant, people were surrounded by these strange things.


    Su Mengtian clenched his teeth and said angrily: "those bastards, sure enough, they are continuing the experiment of the elixir. Be careful, these things are very difficult to deal with!"


    This words need not su Mengtian to say, Wang Yang and others in the heart is very clear, this is not the first time they met this kind of thing.


    The two sides are at war. These wild animals attack humans like crazy. The aggressiveness of herbivores is also amazing.


    A face-to-face effort, two evil seedlings were seriously injured.


    Su Mengtian takes those experts to fight against the enemy. Yan bizhou and Hanxue intercept the beasts near here. Falcon and Wang Yang quickly kill the beasts.


    Yungong mountain has just finished bleeding, and the whole people feel weak. Gu Tianquan and others can only stay at Yungong mountain to prevent him from being killed by these wild animals.


    The scene was chaotic for a time.

 Chapter 1207

    Just when Wang Yang took the hand, a group of people at the top of the mountain in the distance were watching the situation below.


    One of them said, "how about seizing Yinyuan Gu now? It''s a great opportunity. "


    "That''s a good proposal. Su Mengtian and they are all here, and we''ve made it a lot easier. Elder brother, did you worry about Su Mengtian before? " Another person agrees.


    A middle-aged man shook his head. He was the person in charge of this operation.


    "No, not yet. Su Mengtian and they are here, but not all the strong people in Yuancun are here, only the remaining people are enough for us to lose a lot. " The middle-aged man looked at the following situation and said for sure.


    The man who spoke before showed a very surprised expression, and then asked: "is there a hidden master in Yuancun? This is really terrible. It seems that if we want to get it, we can only continue to look for opportunities. But what are we going to tell the boss? "


    "Originally, this plan was well planned. In the past three days, I won Yinyuan Gu. Everything is ready. Who knows who they are when I kill these Cheng Yaojin halfway." Another person is looking at the direction of Wang Yang and others, is very angry mutter way.


    The middle-aged man also sighed: "I''m afraid it''s God''s will, but we still have another way out."


    In fact, he was very hard pressed in his heart. All the plans of the organization were flawless. This time, the action was perfect.


    First confirm the whereabouts of Yin Yuan Gu, and then kill some people in Yuan village. If you get Yin Yuan Gu, it''s easy to say anything.


    If you don''t get it, start the second plan to stop the poisonous insects in Yuancun, and then directly destroy the whole village. In this way, the hidden poisonous insects will naturally fall into their hands.


    This plan was originally perfect, but they didn''t expect Wang Yang and others to appear.


    If a few ordinary people, it''s OK to do very well. Wang Yang is more and more difficult to deal with one by one.


    The middle-aged man sent people to kill Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan and others, but they all came back in vain. So far, several of them have died, but there is nothing wrong with Wang Yang.


    He also realized that these outsiders who suddenly appeared were not simple. This time, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to leave all of them here.


    "People must be killed, but our people can''t appear. No one can guarantee whether Su Mengtian, the evil star, will leave alive. Once he survives or knows our identity, it will be a big trouble." Middle aged man some helpless said.


    At this time, a white faced young man stood up and proposed darkly: "yinyuangu, let''s not move for the moment. At this time, we might as well go to Mingdong for trouble. We can attack Mingdong people disguised as Yuancun people, but there are more advantages in it."


    The middle-aged man nodded his head and said with some appreciation in his eyes: "scholar, you are really a formidable young man. Well, just do it according to the way you said."


    These people nearby also nodded in succession and agreed with the scholar''s proposal.


    The scholar''s pale, bloodless face showed a faint smile, and then whispered: "the appearance of these people in Yuancun was originally expected by elder brother. Although it was a little hasty, we prepared enough things."


    The middle-aged man made an arrangement, that is, he planned to take people to leave here first, and turned his target to Mingdong village.


    But at this time, the scholar said, "I can''t fight well. I don''t want to go to such a thing. Go ahead, I''m going to experiment with my new product, the third generation of aphrodisiac. "


    The middle-aged man hesitated and finally agreed.


    "Leave me a batch of prey. I''ll see if these mice can survive." The scholar''s gloomy eyes looked at the people below through the telescope, and then said to the companion behind him.


    Several people looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on the middle-aged man.


    "Leave it to him. Scholar, you should be more careful. If you have any problems, we can''t tell the boss. " The middle-aged man is a little worried.


    The scholar didn''t say anything, but waved his hand, as if he wanted them to go away.


    This time the experimental mice are very good, everyone''s fighting capacity is enough, which is the best thing for his experiment.


    When the middle-aged man left with him, the scholar sneered and said to himself with some nervousness: "yes, very good. If you guys can survive the third generation of the elixir, you will become the most perfect weapon in the world."


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others are still fighting hard below, not aware of the situation on the top of the mountain.


    The fighting power of these beasts is very strong, and only by blowing their heads.


    An evil seedling was bitten by the beast, but it was killed by the beast before he killed the beast.Wang Yang and others are not dare to trust big, start a more than a ruthless, even if it is the Liu family father and son that are jointly killed a beast.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t make a move here, because generally no wild animal could rush over from Wang Yang. Even if there were wild animals rushing over, Gu Tianquan still had several pills in his hand to save his life.


    At present, they are divided into three groups: Wang Yang with main combat power in the East, Meijiu Zhou and Su Mengtian.


    As for the west side, it can only rely on the rest of the ordinary evil seedlings and Wang Yang''s idle people to do it.


    The defense in the west is the weakest. Liu''s father and son are dying here, and the evil seedlings around them fall one by one.


    Soon, even Su Mengtian''s side suffered casualties. The two evil Miao masters were killed and injured, and the situation was not optimistic.


    The plum wine week was able to resist the poisonous insects for a while. What surprised people was Wang Yang''s direction.


    Wang Yang and Falcon cooperate, two people four daggers, it is just like a meat grinder in general terrible.


    Han Xue and Yan bizhou are not willing to be outdone. The beasts have been dismembered by Han Xue before they can attack them. Yan bizhou, relying on his flexible action, perfectly coordinates with Han Xue.


    Su Mengtian discovered this situation and speculated in his heart: "these outsiders look very powerful. What are their origins? Meijiu week doesn''t seem to know. It''s a problem. "


    In the end, many people died before they killed all the beasts.


    Before Wang Yang and others could catch their breath, the Buddha said in a deep voice: "no, we are in trouble!"

 Chapter 1208

    As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, there was another rustle in the distant mountains.


    Thirty hounds appeared in the public''s sight, and then rushed towards the public like crazy.


    There was a hound that was very fast. There was an evil Miao on the side of Meijiu week. The evil Miao killed the hound directly.


    The hound fell to the ground in a flash.


    "Well, they don''t need to hit their heads anymore. It''s much easier now." Liu Quansheng was very excited and began to shout.


    Before everyone was happy, something happened.


    The hound''s blood sprayed all over the evil Miao. The next second, the evil Miao''s eyes turned red, and suddenly turned around and bit at Meijiu Zhou behind him.


    The reaction of Meijiu week was very quick, and it quickly stepped back, at the same time, it kicked the evil seedling away.


    This evil seedling staggers to get up from the ground and still attacks them at Meijiu week.


    Wang Yang took a cold breath. As long as he was not blind, he could see it clearly.


    The hounds don''t need to be hit in the head to die, but once their blood gets to a person, it''s no different from being dead, and they may even become the victim of a psychic.


    It must be worse than death.


    "Back, back, don''t touch these things!"


    "Their blood is poisonous, get back!"


    "It''s coming, village head. What should we do?"


    "Elder, help


    All of a sudden, the scene was in a mess, and everyone was in a panic.


    They can''t fight these things now, but if they don''t, those animals are not vegetarian.


    At this time, a hunting dog rushed towards Wang Yang. Falcon and others looked at each other, and four of them shot together. Without hurting the hunting dog, they controlled the animal.


    "Tree! Everybody up the tree Wang Yang roared at his descendants.


    These evil seedlings don''t understand what Wang Yang wants to do, but they still climb up the trees one by one. It''s very easy for them to climb up the trees.


    Wang Yang took a look at the three people around him, and then said: "Han Xue, go get some stones. Yan bizhou, Falcon, wait a minute, I said let go, let''s let go together, and then go back to the tree! "


    A minute later, the crowd followed the plan.


    Three people''s speed is very fast, snatches before these hounds encircle, first one step rushed up the tree.


    Wang Yang took the stone in Hanxue''s hand, and then with his wrist, a stone burst out directly and hit the head of a hound below.


    For a moment, the hound whined and lay still on the ground.


    Wang Yang''s hand dazzled the public, but he himself was suffering.


    Just now that strength is very big, even Wang Yang can''t kill all the hounds alone, unless his wrist is not wanted.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s face a little ugly, Su Mengtian seems to have guessed something. He throws out his dagger and kills the hound.


    These hounds have lost their senses. After they got to the tree, they all gathered around the tree and wanted to climb up. Unfortunately, they could not climb up at all.


    Those evil saplings were just like that. They threw down all the weapons around them one by one. In this way, they finally solved the problem. They were thirty hounds.


    After getting up from the tree, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan examined the body of the hound.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "Nothing can be seen, but judging from the situation just now, this should be the third improvement." Gu Tianquan''s eyes solemnly replied.


    Without the equipment, he can''t see the specific things, but Gu Tianquan is Gu Tianquan after all, many things can''t hide from his eyes.


    "The first time we met was the original version. I asked Meijiu week, and he said that it was similar to what he saw in the war, so I called it the original version. The second one is improved, and you can see the difference. Just like the first one we met, they should be the second generation, and these hounds are the third generation. " Gu Tian''s analysis is not salty.


    Wang Yang is the third generation. This is the third generation.


    Ghost knows that the other party''s people have studied to several generations. If this thing spreads out, it will be very unsafe for China.


    "Do you Gu''s family know nothing about Miao? How do I feel like you''re a little familiar with aphrodisiac? "


    Wang Yang casually asked, in fact, he did not hope, just casually said.


    After all, this Gu family has always been in the capital, and only Gu Tianquan, such a wonderful flower, has been squatting in Donghua city.


    But Gu Tianquan did not want to downplay the murmur: "my grandfather has developed this thing before the emergence of lingdai in miaojiang, but he only did experiments on mice, because this thing is too terrible, so it has always been kept secret in our family, even I only know it in the last two years."Wang Yang immediately had an impulse to vomit blood. He had to admit that the water of Gu''s family was too deep.


    While they were talking, there was another exclamation from the Buddha.


    Then the Liu family and their son dragged Yungong mountain to this side, and the evil seedlings on their side retreated one by one as if facing the enemy.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan turned around and saw that they were both stupid.


    "Gu Doctor Gu, am I right? That''s Are those mice


    Wang Yang stammered that this may be the most wonderful and strange thing he has seen so far.


    In the distance of the forest, there is a dark area. The rats of all sizes can''t be calculated. If you insist, there are thousands of them.


    Gu Tianquan sucked his nose and said in despair: "run away, they are all products of the third generation, and they have just been made."


    "You mean the man behind is nearby!" Yan bizhou hears speech is very excited ask a way.


    Gu Tianquan stepped back and said angrily: "even if he is standing in front of you, what can you do to him? Can you fight against thousands of rats? Even if you can, can you guarantee that their blood will not be contaminated? "


    Yan bizhou just understood Gu Tianquan''s meaning, these mice are not terrible, what is terrible is their blood.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and then pulled up Liu Quan, who was beside him. He carried him up: "Yan bizhou, with Liu Fengyuan, Falcon with Buddha, Han Xue, with old Liu on your back. Run, run


    The rat army rushed forward, all people dare not stay, can only play the life of running.


    On the top of the mountain, clothes swayed by the strong wind.


    The scholar looked at all the people who fled in a hurry at the foot of the mountain and said with a sneer, "isn''t it very strong? Hehe, no matter how tough people are, they are vulnerable to my army. "

 Chapter 1209

    They ran all the way, but they didn''t care a lot. As long as they didn''t catch up with the rats, that was their only goal.


    After running for a long time, Meijiu week came over and said in despair: "you go. This matter has nothing to do with you. We will stop those things."


    Wang Yang glanced at Meijiu week, when he was sweating because of running.


    Sweat stimulates the wound on Wang Yang''s shoulder, which is the wound made by the blood bug king.


    This stabbing pain is to remind Wang Yang.


    "I have a way, but it''s going to take a lot of hard work." Wang Yang is very happy to say.


    Meijiu Zhou and others are looking at Wang Yang with the eyes of a madman. It''s this time. What else can we do?


    "Traps, there are traps they left not far away." Wang Yang is very excited to say.


    People immediately understand Wang Yang''s meaning, they do not have the ability to deal with so many mice, but once these mice into the trap of insects, it is much easier to do.


    "Liu Quansheng, give me your things!" Wang Yang said as he ran wildly.


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang blankly and doesn''t seem to understand what Wang Yang means.


    Wang Yang saw this and said angrily, "I saw all the things in your backpack when I was looking for water to drink. Give them all to me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Buddha and others were stunned. No one knew what was hidden in Liu Quansheng''s backpack.


    Who knows Liu Quansheng is very forced to mutter: "ouch, the leader is worthy of the leader, or was you found."


    Then the old boy took off his backpack and took out a pile of things wrapped in yellow paper.


    Buddha''s eyes widened and asked, "dynamite? Lao Liu, are you carrying explosives all the way? You''re crazy. If you blow up, everyone will die. "


    Liu Quansheng groaned: "how can I make explosives? But before I started, I bought some firecrackers and got all the powder out of them. "


    Wang Yang also ignored Liu Quansheng''s explanation and directly took over all the packages.


    Not to mention that Liu Quansheng''s work is very good. The powder is all wrapped in oil paper, and there are several wires beside it.


    "Ha ha, now I know why it''s not easy for you to die. You''re too ghost." The Buddha shook his head helplessly.


    Wang Yang made several bundles together, then lit one of the leads and threw it directly behind him.


    Those mice were killed in an instant, a few of them, and some of them were on fire.


    "You go away!"


    Wang Yang called a voice, is carrying Liu Quansheng toward the direction of the trap.


    These mice were blown up by Wang Yang. The whole army of mice went crazy and chased Wang Yang.


    Su Mengtian and others took the opportunity to run out from another road. A small group of mice followed them, but they were killed by the people.


    "Boss, you forgot to put me down!" Liuquan life and death grasp Wang Yang, but it is hard to force the cry.


    Wang Yang directly threw things to Liu Quansheng, then said: "see clearly, if these mice do not intend to chase, blow them up once."


    Liu Quansheng also understood Wang Yang''s meaning by biting his teeth. They cooperated all the way and soon attracted the mice to the trap.


    "Boss, won''t those poisonous insects attack us?" Liu Quansheng asked in horror.


    Wang Yang shook his head. He couldn''t say for sure. For today''s plan, it was a gamble.


    Wang Yang quickly swept over the trap, touched the trap with his toes, and then rushed out with Liu Quansheng.


    "Throw it


    Liu Quansheng used his strength to throw the last explosive bag into the trap.


    A group of poisonous insects were killed. Just after they came out, they were blinded by the smoke from the bomb before they could find the trace of two people.


    When these insects react, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng have been hiding behind a big stone.


    "Boss, these..."


    "Shh."


    Wang Yang covered Liu Quansheng''s mouth and motioned him to observe the situation.


    At this time, the mice also rushed over. As soon as the insects recovered, they saw the black rats.


    The two sides fought together on the spot. The mice were very fierce before, but when they met these insects, they were completely hanged.


    A bug rushed in front of the mouse, just lightly bit the mouse, in the twinkling of an eye, the mouse lay on the ground motionless.


    And the number of insects far exceeds the number of mice.


    Wang Yang just triggered a trap, but when the mice came, they triggered all the traps around them.


    In several traps, thousands of poisonous insects rush out and swarm around the rat army.Wang Yang took Liu Quansheng to hide behind the big stone. When they saw this, they were both relieved.


    Su Mengtian and others also came out from the fork in the road to see the situation, also saw this amazing scene.


    Yan bizhou and others don''t worry about Wang Yang''s safety. They seem to want to come over. Wang Yang sees this situation and makes a gesture in a hurry.


    "Don''t let us pass." Buddha looked at Wang Yang''s direction and translated.


    The poisonous insects over there are killing rats unilaterally, but no one knows if they will be harmful to Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng after killing the rats.


    "You can''t wait like this. You guys go around the back and protect them." Seeing this, Su Mengtian immediately ordered.


    Four evil Miao masters turned over from a hill nearby and soon went around to Wang Yang and others.


    Seeing that there were no more mice left, Liu Quansheng anxiously made a retreat gesture, but Wang Yang shook his head.


    At this time, the mice are not dead. If they move, once the insects bounce back and rush over, Wang Yang will kill himself.


    In the battle between the two sides, the poisonous insects were also killed and injured a lot, but they were not killed by the mice, but by the blood of the mice.


    When some insects get into the blood of mice, they attack the insects beside them crazily, and then they are killed by the normal insects.


    After all this consumption, I''m afraid there''s not much left in the end.


    Wang Yang is sweating on his forehead. He is waiting for the last time to leave here.


    Four evil Miao masters approached the two lightly. Wang Yang looked back to check the situation. When he saw that it was them, he was relieved, and the dagger in his hand was quietly put away.


    However, these four masters can only squat in the distance. They dare not get close to them easily for fear that they will attract the insects. Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng behind the big stone will suffer.

 Chapter 1210

    People don''t want to disturb these insects, but some people really don''t want to make them happy.


    Just as people were observing the situation of Gu Chong, suddenly a group of raptors came and attacked Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng was still concentrating on observing the situation in front of him, and he didn''t notice the danger at all.


    Wang Yang reaction, a pull over Liu Quansheng, and then the hands of the dagger out, directly killed two raptors.


    Not far away from the four evil Miao master is also at the same time, in an instant is to kill these birds of prey.


    However, they did resolve the immediate crisis, but because of this action, they provoked the insects and mice in front.


    The remaining insects and mice found the traces of these people in a moment, and without hesitation, they rushed directly towards the crowd.


    "No, help Seeing this, yungongshan cried out in a hurry.


    Su Mengtian and Meijiu Zhou did not dare to be careless and took the evil seedling to support them.


    Wang Yang and others are also playing the life of the fight, the people soon converged to a place.


    Wang Yang wants to kill these guys, but they are very passive now. When Wang Yang tries to fight back, some evil seedlings can''t hold on.


    There are too many poisonous insects, and the blood of those mice must not be contaminated.


    Rao is a master, many people are losing.


    "What to do? They can''t carry it." Yan bizhou while dealing with the immediate situation, while manic inquiry asked.


    Wang Yang also has no way, can only harden the scalp to continue to fight.


    If you can kill more poisonous insects, that''s some. As for those mice, you can only rely on the poisonous insects of the evil seedling to deal with them.


    The poisonous insects on the side of the evil seedling all seem to commit suicide. One poisonous insect is replaced by another mouse.


    However, once these insects die, it will do harm to the host itself. Soon, the faces of some evil seedlings will become ugly, and they have reached a limit.


    The crowd soon fell into a disadvantage, and they could only retreat awkwardly. However, if they retreat further, there will be another trap behind them.


    "No, we can''t let these mice pass. If they trigger the trap behind, all of us will die here!" Yungong mountain is a very anxious reminder.


    "Liu Quansheng, do you have any gunpowder?" Wang Yang yelled.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng shook his head bitterly. All the gunpowder had been used up, and even a burning bomb he secretly hid was used on the insect.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and then he cut the insects around him without saying a word.


    Wang Yang''s speed is very fast, while avoiding the insects and mice, while trying to kill them.


    Those blood got to Wang Yang''s body, but Wang Yang didn''t seem to feel it, or he wasn''t affected by the Lingfei at all.


    Seeing that everyone has been driven to a desperate situation, there will be another trap more than ten meters away. Once these mice have triggered the trap in the past, everyone will be useless.


    Su Mengtian saw the strange phenomenon on Wang Yang''s body, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "You go, leave it to me here!" Su Mengtian cried out.


    They didn''t understand what this meant. They all looked at Su Mengtian in surprise.


    Plum wine week is a hurry to shout: "don''t mess, we still have a chance to turn over!"


    This remark of Meijiu week is just to comfort Su Mengtian. Now they are less than ten meters away from the trap behind. What chance can they have to turn over?


    Su Mengtian looked at Wang Yang very seriously and said in a deep voice: "protect him, maybe he will be our hope in the near future. You go quickly, I help you stop these animals, we must protect him


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand what Su Mengtian wants to do, but he feels a little uneasy.


    At this time, yungongshan seemed to know something. He sighed, "Dayi!"


    Su Mengtian roared angrily, but the whole person suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, a large number of insects and mice rush towards Su Mengtian. Su Mengtian stands on the ground, but he has the momentum of a vast mountain.


    Yan bizhou and others were originally beside Su Mengtian. Several evil Miao masters pulled them back quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Xue and others don''t understand the situation, but they also follow the experts of these evil seedlings to retreat quickly.


    What is Su Mengtian going to do? Why even these evil Miao masters are so afraid? Wang Yang noticed that these people in Meijiu week look very sad. Everyone stopped and looked at Su Mengtian with a very respectful eyes.


    No one spoke, but everyone''s eyes fell on Su Mengtian, which seemed like a silent ceremony.


    Su Mengtian looked at the animals in front of him fiercely, then raised his head and roared at the sky: "in this life, I am Su Mengtian worthy of heaven and earth. Today, I will bury you animals with my blood. The righteousness of my evil seedling is also the glory of the Miao area!"As soon as the words fell, Su Mengtian''s whole body withered quickly.


    His skin was as old as a few decades, and his hair turned gray. As soon as the wind blew, his hair fell off, and age spots appeared on his face.


    "He''s overdrawn his life! What kind of means is this? Why don''t you stop him? He will die! " Gu Tianquan sees this and shouts in a hurry, and he wants to stop Su Mengtian.


    Mei Jiu Zhou grabbed Gu Tianquan, shook his head, choked and said, "it''s too late. This is the sacrifice of our evil Miao masters. In exchange for the short-term power of Gu Chong with his own life, Su Mengtian He saved us all with his own life. "


    As Meijiu Zhou spoke, tears flowed down his eyes. Both he and Su Mengtian were experts in the same period, and they were the friendship of growing up together.


    Su Mengtian''s side suddenly emerged a large number of poisonous insects, which were very normal when they first appeared. However, as Su Mengtian became older and older, these insects actually changed.


    These insects seem to have evolved in an instant. Some of the slightly larger insects shrink rapidly, while some of the smaller ones expand rapidly.


    More than a dozen centipedes are also twisting their bodies, from the dark color to the colorful color.


    Looking at such a picture, yungongshan felt as if he had knocked over the Wuwei bottle.


    Apart from the time of the war, he has not seen such a scene for decades. Su Mengtian''s cultivation is very profound. Such a master can sacrifice his life, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    All people see this scene, all fell on their knees, even Meijiu Zhou and others are no exception.


    Sacrifice is the most brilliant and the last move of Xie Miao''s life.

 Chapter 1211

    All the evil seedlings knelt down in front of Su Mengtian. Some of them were even older than Su Mengtian. But at this moment, in their eyes, Su Mengtian was innocent.


    "Sacrifice, here we go..."


    The crowd also don''t know who sighed a, immediately after su Mengtian side of those Gu insect is rushed out.


    At this time, those mice and insects have rushed to their side of liuquansheng, and several mice are looking at them ferociously.


    As a result, when the mice were killed, Liu Quansheng and others were desperate, because they were not the opponents of these animals at all.


    Su Mengtian roared, which seemed to exhaust his strength.


    His poisonous insects rushed out in an instant and killed the mice.


    Liu Quansheng turns his head and sees Su Mengtian''s situation. He is a fool.


    "Go Su Mengtian''s angry way is feeble.


    People also dare not hesitate, Wang Yang and others killed some mice around, is ready to retreat.


    Su Mengtian''s poisonous insects seemed to rush in like crazy. Every poisonous insect''s fighting power was very strong, and instantly set off a bloodbath.


    Those evil seedlings are also from the ground, quickly back, they can''t waste Su Mengtian''s life.


    Su Mengtian stood alone in front of him, and then there were his insects. Hundreds of insects of different sizes stopped the army of insects.


    The mice and insects were killed before they came.


    A group of people in this case quickly retreat, and Su Mengtian there has been unable to support.


    Su Mengtian''s body is tottering, just like an old man in old age, as if there is only one breath left to support.


    Meijiu Zhou and Wang Yang rushed back with people and fought from the side.


    Just as they were fighting, a sound of human body landing came from behind, and Su Mengtian fell down.


    After he fell, the insects were still fighting. However, several mice came to Su Mengtian''s side and began to eat Su Mengtian''s body.


    "You animals Plum wine week immediately roars a way, want to take a person to go back to snatch Su Mengtian''s corpse back.


    Yungong mountain stopped Meijiu Zhou and said angrily, "are you crazy? Don''t you think there are enough dead people? "


    Meijiu week is biting its teeth, and finally can only take people to continue to retreat. Taking advantage of the opportunity of Su Mengtian''s life, these people are finally out of danger.


    However, the number of people in this war was reduced by two-thirds, including Su Mengtian.


    After the evacuation, meijiuzhou stood in the distance and looked at the direction there with guilt.


    His tears can not stop to the whereabouts, the mind is with his old friend Su Mengtian in the past.


    "I used to be young and ignorant. I used to be a child without any talent, but he was gifted. It was because of his help that I was able to sit in the position of village head. I didn''t expect him to go like this. "


    Meijiu week was very sad and muttered to himself that the hatred in his heart could not be understood by ordinary people.


    Wang Yang patted Meijiu Zhou on the shoulder, and then said with relief, "things have happened. Please forgive me."


    Mei Jiu Zhou shakes his head. How do you feel?


    No, he doesn''t want to control his emotions, which remind him all the time what happened just now.


    If it were not for those bastards, Su Mengtian would not have died here, and he died so miserably, even the bones were fed to those mice.


    Around the survival of the evil seedlings are also low head silent, lost Su Mengtian for them, it is like Yuancun half of the sky collapsed.


    Meijiu week is still looking at the direction there, silent for a long time.


    Wang Yang clenched his fist and roared: "we will get revenge, we will!"


    At the same time, Mingdong village is another scene.


    Mingdong village, village head Yan state and big elder bridge alliance are studying things, mainly how to deal with the relationship with Yuan village.


    Now that they have done it, it is impossible for them to give up.


    However, it was only a negotiation between the two people, and most of the villagers remained the same.


    In Mingdong village, some villagers are doing their daily work, and the whole village is extremely calm.


    Around the village, they have set up the defense of the insects. Once there is something wrong, the evil Miao will know immediately. Now the insects outside don''t respond. Naturally, the people in the village are working at ease.


    Suddenly, a wild dog rushed into the village from the outside.


    "Oh, is this beast crazy?"


    "It looks strange. I''ve never seen a wild dog rush into the village."


    Several villagers were surprised to talk about it. Even though there are many wild animals near them, they are afraid of human beings in general, let alone entering human villages.Even some jackals, tigers and leopards sneaked in at night and ran out when they heard something.


    In broad daylight, all the time, wild dogs dare to break into the village. This is a strange thing that no one has ever seen.


    The wild dog rushed into the village and began to bite like crazy. His eyes were red.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, hold this guy down. Is this animal rabid?"


    "Ouch, be careful not to be bitten by it."


    Some ordinary villagers began to intercept the wild dog, while the women quickly picked up their children and ran to the stilted building. Several strong men wanted to catch the wild dog.


    The result didn''t expect that several men pressed the wild dog, but the wild dog bit one of the men crazily.


    "Xiao Ge, are you ok?" Next to a person worried asked.


    Xiao Ge shook his head. He was bitten by a wild dog on his arm. Although it looked terrible, it was all skin trauma and didn''t hurt the bone.


    At this time, the evil Miao in the village appeared and directly subdued the wild dog. Then he used the Miao Dao to cut the animal in half.


    After Xie Miao killed the wild dog, he stopped bleeding for the villager.


    Everything returned to calm.


    They also heard the news in the house, so they went out to have a look. As a result, the evil seedling explained the situation, which means that a rabid wild dog came in from outside the village, and it has been solved.


    The state of Yan and qiaomeng didn''t care, and told the evil Miao to look around the village.


    However, what two people didn''t expect was that half an hour later, the evil Miao rushed over: "no, something happened!"


    "Are the people from Yuancun here?" Yan state rubs of stand up, very is manic of ask a way.


    The evil seedling shook his head, and then said: "crazy, crazy, that man is crazy!"

 Chapter 1212

    "Crazy?" Yan country suddenly a face blankly looking at his hand, he still don''t understand what this means.


    At the same time, Mingdong village has become a mess.


    Xiao Ge was bitten and was helped back to rest by his family.


    No one thought that Xiao Ge just lay down for half an hour, but a carp jumped up.


    The family was very happy and thought it was OK.


    Xiao GE''s mother came to see her son''s situation, but before she could see what was going on, Xiao Ge suddenly bit her neck like a madman.


    The whole family didn''t recover. By the time of reaction, the old lady had been bitten to death by him.


    Not to mention, Xiao GE''s action was very fast, and his family had no defense against him. In this way, he killed the whole family.


    Then Xiao Ge rushed out of the house and wanted to attack the villagers outside.


    However, these villages are not his family after all, they are not polite, and they hold Xiaoge down directly.


    Someone told Xie Miao, and Xie Miao came to inform the state of Yan and qiaomeng.


    When they heard this, they rushed to the scene. Is that ok? All of a sudden killed a family, one of them is still an evil seedling, if not unprepared, would not have died so tragically.


    The scene has been terrible, a family of five people all fell in the pool of blood.


    Xiao GE has been tied up, but still struggling fiercely, and his face is ferocious.


    The state of Yan and the bridge alliance have checked and found that Xiao GE has lost his mind.


    "Village head, elder, what''s the matter with you


    "Oh, what a poor family."


    "Xiao Ge was still doing well just now. How did he become like this in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "No one in their family is mentally ill. Ah, the good family is gone."


    Around the villagers immediately around the two people said.


    Village head Yan Guo waved his hand to the crowd to be quiet, then said: "I''ll see what''s going on, you all get out of the way."


    Two people join hands to control Xiaoge with poisonous insects, and then start a detailed inspection.


    Yan is a well-informed country. He immediately thought of the elixir, and then the elder bridge alliance reacted. What is it.


    Although that thing has not appeared for a long time, this series of symptoms show that Xiao Ge is in the loss of agent.


    Two people look at each other solemnly. Before they arrange the things here, the outside of the village is noisy again.


    A group of wild animals appeared at the entrance of the village, and they were coming towards the village.


    Some villagers were holding weapons at the entrance of the village, but they were scared back by these beasts. Many people saw Xiao GE''s situation just now. Although the elder and the village didn''t say anything, many people guessed that there was something wrong with these beasts.


    Yanguo and qiaomeng rush out, looking at the situation in front of them, they are all frightened.


    Aphrodisiac. If these guys are products of aphrodisiac, they still know how hard it is to deal with.


    "Stop them!"


    Xie Miao cooperated with the villagers to intercept these wild animals at the entrance of the village, and killed a lot of them.


    They all know that if these things enter the village, their families, especially their children, will die.


    With the concerted efforts of all the people, these wild animals were quickly destroyed and the whole Mingdong village was saved.


    However, before they were happy, many of them suddenly fell down.


    Yan country and Bridge alliance a Leng, two people realize, this is a problem, the enemy is coming!


    Bridge alliance looked around, found that there are still some hands are able to play, it is a hurry to shout: "you a few over, we join hands!"


    A few evil seedlings who didn''t get caught were about to come. At this time, a dozen people appeared in front of them.


    One of them looked at the state of Yan and qiaomeng and said coldly, "hand over the yaoguanggu, otherwise, no one will stay!"


    "Next door to Mary, you''re playing tricks. I think you''re tired of it. Do you know where it is?" An evil Miao who didn''t catch the move suddenly scolded angrily. He watched his relatives and friends die and hurt countless, and the anger in his heart had swallowed up his reason.


    People naturally know. If they don''t know what to do here?


    Yan wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    As soon as the evil Miao finished speaking, he suddenly fell to the ground with a dull hum, and his whole body twitched, and soon he was only out of breath but not in.


    "Hand it in." The man continued.


    Yan state and Bridge alliance look at each other face to face, two people do not want to hand over shake light Gu.The bridge alliance secretly wants to deal with these people, while the state of Yan cooperates with them.


    Their poisonous insects quietly appeared around these people, but these ten people did not seem to find the general situation.


    The bridge alliance is pleased in the heart, hastily urges the Gu insect to hand, wants to kill these guys.


    The poisonous insects rushed to these people, but a strange scene happened.


    As soon as these insects arrived at their side, they fell on the ground one after another, and each one was chopped into two sections, which had no effect.


    "I''ll say it again, hand over the Yaoguang Gu, or you''ll never stay!" The first man said coldly.


    Two people are very hesitant in their hearts. This is what they have been guarding for generations. If they lose it from their hands, they will have no face to face their ancestors even if they die.


    Two people did not have any answer, the first man grinned.


    Then, an evil seedling next to qiaomeng screamed, and the whole person rolled on the ground. His skin seemed to be burned by something.


    A burst of smell stimulated the nerves of the two people, the evil seedling was very painful, and soon lay on the ground motionless, and by this time he had become a fifth cooked.


    There is a special smell in the air, which is the smell of human combustion.


    Yan almost did not spit out, he looked at the head of the man in horror, how can this be? He didn''t see anything just now. What did this man do?


    "If you don''t hand over the Yaoguang Gu, you''ll end up with him." The man seemed to be aware of Yan''s panic, and sneered at him.


    Yan took a look at the bridge alliance, it seems to want to ask for the opinions of the bridge alliance.


    Bridge alliance this in the heart naturally don''t agree to hand over, can in front of these people he also dare not have what facial expression.


    Finally, in this helpless situation, Yan said: "OK, I promise you, I''ll shake the light for you!"

 Chapter 1213

    A group of people immediately laughed, this is the result they want.


    The attitude of the state of Yan was completely unexpected by these people. They ate too much from Wang Yang and others. Now seeing this reaction of the state of Yan, they naturally want to laugh.


    As if they were still in control.


    This is what they want. One of them said with a smile: "those who know current affairs are heroes. We don''t want to kill so many people. We do it for the future of Miao."


    Bullshit!


    In this case, only some people who don''t know will believe that for the state of Yan and qiaomeng, they deeply know what will happen if they really get the nine villages of Gu Chong.


    Bridge alliance a face shocked angry way: "no, you can''t do that."


    Several evil seedlings nearby also agreed with each other, but they didn''t agree to hand over Yaoguang Gu.


    At this time, the other party''s people suddenly shot, directly killed an evil seedling.


    People here were shocked, and even many people didn''t see how they did it or who did it.


    The man at the head said coldly, "if you don''t want to cooperate, you should be buried with us. Anyway, we have a lot of people. Can your small village fight against us?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they were afraid to speak.


    Yan state is very subdued and said: "elder, I also know I can''t do this, but now there is no way, I can''t watch these people die."


    "Ha ha, elder, you''d better learn from your village head. He is saving you."


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for your village head''s good attitude, you people would have died here long ago."


    Those people said one after another.


    Elder Qiao Meng''s face is more and more ugly. Although he is not a good man, he is also the elder of Mingdong village.


    The meaning of the elder''s existence is to protect Yaoguang Gu. If you really want him to hand over Yaoguang Gu in this way, the bridge alliance will have no face even if it is alive.


    The bridge alliance naturally disagrees, and even plans to take the rest of the people against these enemies.


    At this time, Yan was very angry to give a slap to the bridge alliance, and then angrily said: "are you crazy? Do you want me to watch them slaughter the village? "


    The elder Qiao Meng was not willing to be outdone. He slapped the Yan kingdom with his backhand and said angrily, "don''t forget the significance of our existence. If you hand over the Yaoguang Gu, even after you die, I see what face you have to face those elders!"


    Two people you a word I a language, you a punch I a foot of scuffle, between the words are arguing about these things.


    Around the evil seedlings want to dissuade, but also to guard against each other''s people, for a while also did not dare to start.


    And those people were laughing and watching the fight with interest.


    Finally, we have to give a result.


    The two wrestled, and eventually the bridge alliance also compromised.


    The state of Yan took more than a dozen of them and said that they were going to take Yaoguang Gu, while the rest of them stayed in the village.


    "I tell you, don''t play any tricks. If you don''t bring things back when you come back, you''ll wait to collect the corpses for all of them." The one who stayed threatened.


    The state of Yan didn''t say a word. He took people to the distance, and their goal was a mountain.


    There are a lot of grass at the foot of the mountain. These wild grass grow very luxuriantly, and almost half of them are tall.


    Yan country takes a person to walk, at the same time dig aside the grass and check the situation inside the grass.


    These people don''t understand what he is doing, but everyone is staring at him. Once Yan Kingdom has any small moves, these people will not let him go easily.


    "Not yet? Old man, are you kidding us? " A little impatient angry way.


    "To fool you? Can I make fun of the whole village? " Yan is very angry roar.


    The leader waved his hand to indicate that the state of Yan would continue to lead the way. He also reprimanded the man before, which gave the state of Yan enough face.


    They went on until they came to a mound in it.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yan opened the haystack. He saw a sign, then pointed to the front and said, "it''s over there."


    "You lead the way." The first man said coldly.


    Yan did not hesitate to take these people to the foot of the mountain, where there is a cave.


    The intruders looked at the cave, and the leader asked two people to check. The two said they had not found anything for the time being.


    However, the leader was very cautious. Instead of letting everyone enter the cave, he divided more than ten people into two groups.


    "You guys follow me in, you guys stay."


    "You lead the way, don''t play any tricks, or none of your villagers will survive!"Yan nodded, but he was very cooperative and showed them the way.


    It''s a long time in the cave. After walking for a few minutes, people didn''t see anything. At this time, a man scolded impatiently: "old man, you don''t want to delay, do you?"


    "No, it''s almost here. It''s so important that I can''t just put it at the entrance of the cave?" Yan state is very helpless to say, looking at the front is speechless desolation.


    It''s something they''ve been guarding. Now they''re going to give it away. No one will be in a better mood.


    The first man noticed Yan''s attitude, but he was relieved.


    Yan Guo takes people to go on. After five steps, he suddenly kicks on the wall.


    "Well, what do you do, old man?"


    "No!"


    In an instant, the walls on both sides seemed to be alive. Countless poisonous insects rushed out and began to attack these people.


    At this time, a golden bug appeared in the state of Yan. It was because of this golden bug that the insects didn''t hurt him.


    The five people who followed the state of Yan into the cave were all surrounded by poisonous insects for a moment. One of them came down and damaged two people.


    The state of Yan stepped back slowly and safely out of the attack range of these insects, then looked at the remaining three people with a gloomy face.


    "It''s the idea of Yao Guang Gu. You should die!"


    These three people want to give information, but the number of poisonous insects is too much, plus this is a cave, it is very narrow.


    They didn''t hold on for long, and they were soon killed by the insects.


    Yan Guo looked at the corpse on the ground and said with a sneer: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that this thing was reserved to deal with others, but it was used by you bastards!"

 Chapter 1214

    Outside the cave, the five left behind are still waiting.


    "I''m still the one who guards Yaoguang Gu. It''s so promising. I think the nine villages are just like that."


    "Yaoguang Gu has finally got it. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. We''ve been out for so long, but we still have nothing. This time we got Yaoguang Gu, so we can make a deal with the boss."


    "Why are you not happy, Qiushan?"


    They are all mocking the timidity and cowardice of Yan state, but one is gloomy and silent.


    Among these five people, Qiu Shan is the weakest in cultivation, but he can occupy a place here not by strength, but by brain.


    All four of them looked at the hill, and didn''t seem to understand his attitude.


    Qiu Shan shook his head and sighed, "it''s nothing. It''s just that things are going so well. On the contrary, I''m a little uneasy."


    "I''m surprised that you said that. Elder brother, they''ve been in for a while. Why haven''t they come out yet?" A person some suspicious mutter way.


    They are also playing drums in their hearts. In principle, even if the cave grows, it should come out. Is there something wrong in it?


    Seeing this situation, Qiu Shan said, "you four have high accomplishments. Go and have a look. I''ll go back to the village."


    "Well, what are you doing back there?"


    Qiu Shan bit his teeth, but in the end he didn''t explain anything.


    The four people here were also very anxious. They all wanted to know the situation inside, and then they entered the cave.


    Not only that, they also put a few insects back for fear of accidents.


    "I hope nothing happens." Qiu Shan murmured to himself and hurried to Mingdong village.


    However, just as Qiushan was about 100 meters away, a man appeared in front of him, who was Yan Guo, the village leader.


    "You..."


    Qiu Shan looks at the state of Yan with an unbelievable face. The state of Yan should not be here at this time.


    Yan Guo stretched out his hand and then slowly opened his hand.


    A few poisonous insects fell from the palm of Yan''s hand to the ground, and the pupils of Qiushan suddenly contracted violently.


    He recognized the insect. It was the insect they had released before.


    Obviously, all the poisonous insects have been killed by the state of Yan.


    Qiu Shan''s reaction was that it was a conspiracy. Yan didn''t want to hand over Yaoguang Gu at all, but they were already in the trap.


    Before the state of Yan, there was a submissive face. There was no village head at all, and they had never seen the state of Yan make a move.


    It''s only at this time that the hills react. All of them have been cheated!


    The state of Yan not only has the heart to guard Yaoguang Gu, but also is a master.


    "Take care of you first, and then those four guys." Yan Yin measurement said.


    His strength is even higher than that of the hills, and the hills are not his rivals at all.


    Qiu Shan''s poisonous insects have just appeared, but they are all scrapped, because blood holes have appeared on his neck.


    A poisonous insect came out of the blood hole and quickly returned to the state of Yan.


    The state of Yan glanced at the corpse of Qiushan. He not only wanted the man to die, but also wanted to die without any trace.


    Waving, a group of poisonous insects rushed to Qiushan, and soon devoured the corpse of Qiushan.


    Yan turned around and walked towards the cave over there.


    "All the people who want to play the trick, you should die!" Yan Guo squints his eyes. This time, his whole momentum is very different from before.


    If the bridge alliance is here, it will be surprised that the strength of Yan is stronger than he imagined.


    Inside the cave, four people were walking cautiously. They didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "how come they haven''t come to the end yet?"


    "Boss, why don''t they have any voice?"


    With a very uneasy mood, the four people went out for a long time. When they turned a corner, there was another scene ahead.


    There are five corpses on the ground, but these corpses have been gnawed by insects. At first glance, they can''t tell anything.


    One of them suddenly exclaimed, "no, boss, they have an accident!"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, boss. They are so powerful. How can they die in the hands of that trash?"


    The other man squatted down to check the situation, and soon his face was black.


    "What a boss they are


    Several people looked at each other. They all knew that this was the companion who came in before.


    These people reacted immediately, because they didn''t see Yan''s body, so they quickly turned around and rushed out.


    "Damn, how could the boss be killed by him!"


    "Stop it. It''s important to go back first.""Kill the people in Yaoguang village and bury the old man with him. That bastard, I''m going to scratch his skin and cramp him!"


    As they rushed out, they scolded angrily. They all wanted to tear up the state of Yan.


    Just as the four men were about to rush out of the cave, they saw a man standing still at the entrance of the cave. It seemed that he had been waiting for them for a long time.


    As soon as they looked at it, they recognized that this man was Yan Guo, the head of Mingdong village.


    "Well, you old bastard, we are looking for you. Go to hell!"


    "Kill him and avenge the boss!"


    A few people make an effort to rush towards the state of Yan, but the state of Yan is not in a hurry. A white flower suddenly appears in his hand.


    These four people saw that flower, immediately froze, one by one quickly stopped.


    "You have to pay for what you do. Go down and keep your boss company."


    As soon as the voice of the state of Yan fell, the white flower came out. It was strange that the flower was burning when it was still in the air, and then the petals became like blood in an instant.


    A pungent smell floated out, and a large number of poisonous insects appeared on the ground in an instant. It was those who killed the last batch before.


    The insect attacked these four people crazily, and their cultivation was still under the five people. In less than a minute, they were killed by the insect.


    "Hum, it''s a waste to use 100 insect flowers on you."


    Baichonghua soon burned clean, and the smell disappeared without a trace. The poisonous insects left one after another, and everything returned to peace.


    Yan state glanced at the bodies of these four people and spat coldly: "bah, a group of waste people, you still want to play the idea of Yaoguang Gu. What is it? It''s ridiculous!"


    As he spoke, a poisonous insect appeared on the hand of the state of Yan.


    The appearance of this insect is very strange. Without any hesitation, the state of Yan squeezes the insect to death with a click.


    The green body fluid of the poisonous insects flowed, and the air was filled with a faint fishy smell.

 Chapter 1215

    At the same time, Mingdong village is another scene.


    Mingdong village, a group of people are looking at those evil seedlings, these villagers eyes full of hatred.


    You should know that the Yaoguang Gu is their lifeblood. They can lose their lives. But if there is something wrong with the Yaoguang Gu, how can they face the ancestors?


    However, this matter can''t be solved with all one''s might. If these evil seedlings fight for their lives, they can kill these people. They must have already started.


    They didn''t understand each other''s methods just now, and there was nothing they could do for a moment.


    Mingdong village has not come back yet. There is no one in the village who can compete with them except the elder and the village head.


    Village head Yan Guo has already taken people to get Yaoguang Gu. It''s like the villagers overturned the Wuwei bottle.


    More than half of the reasons for Yan''s compromise were to protect them.


    These evil seedlings usually feel that their cultivation is very powerful. If they are put outside, they are all powerful people. But now they are under these people''s hands, they are not as good as shit.


    No, I can''t say that. Maybe they are the same as dog shit. Even if they fight for their lives, they will disgust each other at most.


    Under such a great disparity in combat effectiveness, they are more than willing but less powerful.


    These invaders are blocked at the entrance of the village, watching the villagers coldly. If anyone acts rashly, he will lose his life.


    Several evil seedlings intentionally or unintentionally gathered together to the big elder bridge alliance''s side.


    One of the young men said in a low voice, "elder, if you give them the Yaoguang Gu, how can we explain it to our ancestors?"


    "You can''t watch them take Yaoguang Gu away. Elder, do something about it." Another evil seedling is the way of begging.


    Qiao Meng sighed and said helplessly: "what can I do? If we really do it, even if we can survive for a while, those women and children in the village will die. How can I risk the whole village''s life? "


    Bridge alliance this words say true, although he is not what good thing, can still be able to distinguish which light which heavy.


    There are more than 100 villagers in the village. They are all ordinary people, and the rest of the evil seedlings are not rivals at all.


    Bridge alliance is very hard to force of low head, a hand is clenched into a fist.


    At this time, the bridge alliance hands slightly move.


    There is a poisonous insect in his palm, which was given to him by the state of Yan when he wrestled with him.


    The poisonous insects exploded instantly, and the bridge alliance knew the situation.


    He glanced at several evil Miao masters not far away, and gave a look signal to some people in the village.


    They all get along with each other day and night. They don''t need to talk at all. They can understand each other''s meaning with only one action.


    Those invaders did not react, these evil seedlings in Mingdong village released all the insects in an instant.


    "Be careful, kill them!"


    The invaders avoided some of the insects and almost immediately controlled the scene. Then they wanted to fight back and destroy the whole village.


    "We''ve been fighting. We can''t step back. Your wife and children have to be buried with us!" The bridge alliance sees this to shout a way immediately.


    Mingdong village of these evil seedlings also understand, one by one are playing life, but each other fight.


    Although they didn''t know why the elder suddenly decided to do it, they thought that there must be something else on the village head''s side.


    All of them worked together. In the end, Mingdong village paid a huge price. Half of the evil seedlings in the village died, and then the invaders were killed.


    Looking at the bodies of these invaders, qiaomeng was also frightened.


    He did not expect that the fighting capacity of just a dozen people was so strong that it seemed that the strong people in the village would have to be recalled, otherwise their village would not be preserved.


    Qiaomeng asked people to put the corpses together, and then a kind of poisonous insect flew out of him.


    The insect got into the corpse.


    "Elder, what do you mean? The village head, is he A master of evil seedling asked suspiciously.


    The bridge alliance explained: "the village head didn''t apologize to his ancestors. This is our plan. I''m afraid those guys have already fought with the village head. We should go to revenge as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, revenge. They killed so many of us. It''s a blood feud!"


    "Yes, I will kill them even if I chase them to the ends of the earth!"


    People in Mingdong village roared.


    In the war just now, some of them lost their brothers, some their fathers and some their sons. In short, everyone has been touched the bottom line.


    Don''t mention the background of these people. No matter how tough they are, they have to bear the vengeance of these lost relatives.The poisonous insects of qiaomeng came out of the corpse. He looked at the others and said, "come later, follow me!"


    Two thirds of the remaining fighting capacity of Mingdong village left with qiaomeng, and the remaining one third stayed to protect the village.


    The insect had been flying in a certain direction, and people were also in a hurry to catch up.


    On the way, people from qiaomeng happened to pass by Yuancun.


    Before they arrived at Yuancun, the people in Yuancun discovered this situation. They saw that qiaomeng and others were covered with blood, and their eyes were red, just like they were crazy to chase a poisonous insect.


    Yunshen is waiting at the entrance of Yuancun with people. When qiaomeng comes with people, the two sides confront each other.


    Although Yunshen was young, she was not afraid of anything. Instead, she asked calmly, "elder Qiao Meng, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t have time to explain. Get out of the way!" Bridge alliance is very manic said.


    The poisonous insects kept flying forward. They had to go through the entrance of Yuancun to continue to pursue them.


    "Bridge alliance, you don''t take too much, with a group of people come here, you think our Yuan village is good bully?" Mei Xiuyun said angrily, but she still remembers what happened in Mingdong village.


    Bridge alliance in a few words did not say clearly why, but cloud deep seems to think of something, but suddenly very happy to let them pass.


    The bridge alliance didn''t think much about it, and hurriedly took people to continue to chase the poisonous insects.


    Ten minutes later, these people of the bridge Alliance came to the side of the battlefield.


    Now it''s dusk. The setting sun is setting. A touch of the setting sun is shining on the stele. The blood on it is more colorful.


    "Elder, shall we enter or not?"


    "Jin, it''s useless not to avenge this hatred! I''d like to see what these bastards have. Kill them Bridge League is also hit really angry, bite a tooth under an order.


    He went straight in with people.

 Chapter 1216

    "Elder, be careful. It''s unusual here."


    Qiaomeng leads people into the forest. As soon as they enter the forest, the wind blows. Even at dusk, the forest is very dark.


    Qiaomeng didn''t pay attention to the advice of the people nearby, because his cultivation is not weak. If there is no accident, few people can kill him all at once, let alone some poisonous insects.


    He probably knew what was going on in the forest. After thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to ask for help.


    They walked forward carefully, only to find a very fierce battlefield not far away.


    This is the place where Wang Yang and his family were besieged before. Now the ground is covered with the corpses of insects, mice and a human skeleton.


    People quickly stop, some evil seedlings carefully looking at the situation around.


    It''s too miserable. The picture in front of us can only be described by this word.


    The corpses on the ground are nothing. There are still several people''s corpses not far away, but there are only white bones left. It seems that they have been eaten up by something.


    If it wasn''t for the smell of blood in the air and the fresh blood in the soil, many people would think that this was a scene left behind many years ago.


    Qiao Meng''s eyes fell on the corpse. Then he seemed to see something and squatted down in surprise.


    On the finger of the corpse, there was a trigger, which he had seen before.


    "This is Su Mengtian! He died here Bridge alliance''s heart is very dismayed, but this words he didn''t say.


    First, there is no need for this. Second, Su Mengtian was a famous figure in those days. If these evil seedlings knew that Su Mengtian had died here, they would inevitably be in a state of chaos.


    The bridge alliance personally buried Su Mengtian''s body. It said it was the body, but in fact there were only bones left, and there was the finger.


    But he didn''t bury it. If he wants to stay, it may be of great use.


    Su Mengtian''s death here has surprised qiaomeng enough. What happened here?


    "Be careful, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous here!" Qiao Meng came back and said in a hurry.


    Just as qiaomeng had finished speaking, there was a sound of Suo Suo around.


    "Rats, elder, are all rats!" An evil seedling looked up and suddenly turned black.


    Hundreds of mice are coming towards them.


    Without any hesitation, qiaomeng directly started to clean up the mice. Everyone here knows that there must be something wrong with the mice.


    This time, they were all prepared. In addition, the number of mice was small. It took them a lot of effort to wipe out the mice. What''s more, there were no casualties.


    After killing the mice, qiaomeng left the scene with people.


    Because he felt that there were still some poisonous insects nearby, but he didn''t know why. They didn''t show up.


    Qiaomeng takes people to walk forward, and the insect that leads the way is in front. But when qiaomeng just goes out not far, the connection between him and the insect becomes very weak.


    "Let''s go!" Bridge alliance in the heart realizes not good, is to shout in a hurry.


    People rushed to the past, and finally saw a mountain.


    When they reached the middle of the mountain, there was a man standing on the open space not far ahead.


    This person looks very young, delicate, and the skin color is very white, white do not look like a living person.


    What makes people feel uncomfortable is this guy''s eyes. This guy''s facial features are pretty, but he has a pair of fox eyes. Between the eyes, they all reveal a sinister and cunning atmosphere.


    The scholar stopped in front of Qiao Meng and others, holding a poisonous insect in his hand, and said: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The insect in his hand is exactly what Joan loves to dream about.


    Qiao Meng gnaws his teeth and glares at the scholar. He knows that this guy is the culprit.


    He was just about to say that he should die. At this moment, the scholar suddenly whistled. The whistle was very strange, long but with different trills.


    Several evil seedlings all gathered together, and a group of wild animals suddenly appeared.


    Qiao Meng was quick in eyes and hands. He killed two wild animals face to face, but his men didn''t have such good skills.


    In a few minutes, these evil seedlings died and injured more than half, leaving corpses on the ground one by one, and the smell of blood in the air became stronger.


    Bridge League back to God, want to kill the scholar, the result he turned to see, where there is the shadow of the scholar.


    In the place where the scholar used to stand, there was only a piece of white paper pressed by the stone. Qiaomeng killed a few wild animals and rushed over.


    The white paper said, "goodbye, trash."


    "Son of a bitch, I must find you!" The situation of qiaomeng collapsed immediately. This kind of humiliation was the second. What made him feel collapsed was that the other side killed so many of them lightly, which was a real life.No matter how angry the bridge alliance is, this situation can not be changed.


    The surrounding beasts appear one after another, and the bridge alliance and two experts join hands to stabilize the situation. However, there are few people left who have been killed or injured by the evil seedlings on their side.


    "Elder, I can''t make it. It''s too much."


    Bridge alliance looking at the situation around, and ultimately can only take people to flee.


    At this moment, he seems to understand how Su Mengtian died here. He can''t speculate about the situation at that time. However, when he thinks of the corpses of mice and insects, he can understand what Su Mengtian has experienced.


    The bridge alliance has to admit that if he is put in Su Mengtian''s situation, does he still have the ability to save the rest of the people?


    Just when qiaomeng and others fled for their lives, a new situation appeared in Yuancun.


    Wang Yang, they are discussing how to deal with those people.


    Su Mengtian''s death makes Wang Yang and others decide to stay. They must kill each other''s people to avenge Su Mengtian, otherwise they will be sorry for Su Mengtian''s sacrifice.


    "Boss, those guys are so powerful. We don''t have to be rivals." Liu Quansheng said with some fear.


    When the old boy came back, he was scared out of his wits. When he saw the mice in the village, he ran away.


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak, but Yunshen came in.


    Yunshen looked at Wang Yang and said, "the news from the dark pile shows that the state of Yan is not far away from the village. Now it''s coming towards the village."


    Wang Yang immediately froze, in the heart wonder, this matter how to tell him?


    About three miles outside Yuan village, Yan state strides towards the village entrance.

 Chapter 1217

    The people of Yuancun found the trace of Yan state. In fact, Yunshen only informed Wang Yang and others, hoping that they would make some preparations.


    There are already people waiting at the entrance of Yuancun.


    You know, the last time Mei Xiuyun came back, he said everything about Mingdong village.


    The state of Yan wants to kill them with poisonous insects, and it''s still playing the idea of Yin Yuan Gu, which is well known.


    People in Yuan Village hate Yan country to the bone.


    Although Mei Xiuyun is not strong enough, she is very popular in the village. In addition, she is the only daughter of Mei Jiuzhou. She is likely to inherit the position of village head in the future.


    This has already angered many people in Yuan village. In addition, they even think about Yin Yuan Gu, so there is nothing to say.


    As soon as the state of Yan came to the entrance of Yuan village, he saw many people standing at the entrance of the village, all of whom were on the alert.


    However, the state of Yan stepped forward slowly and finally stood in the middle of the entrance of Yuancun village. Then he said, "I have no malice. This time I''m here to seek cooperation."


    Many people in Yuancun look at Yan country with strange eyes.


    The strongmen of Yuancun have returned. With Wang Yang, the strength of Yuancun is not what it used to be. How can we cooperate with others?


    Yan does not know this series of circumstances, at least in his eyes, this Yuan village is still the original yuan village.


    Mingdong village, as the village with the largest number of people, has the strongest natural strength. If he can bow his head to seek cooperation, then Yuancun people should cheer loudly?


    But in fact, the situation is beyond Yan''s expectation. The scene is not as warm as he imagined. On the contrary, some people look at him with the eyes of brain damage.


    Yuancun has been under martial law these days. It''s normal that Yan state doesn''t know anything.


    What''s more, even if Yuancun wants to inform other villages, it''s useless.


    In this kind of place, the mobile phone is basically a decoration, there is no signal at all.


    Seeing the strange attitude of Yuan village, Yan Guo was not satisfied.


    When did he suffer such injustice?


    Usually, other villages came to ask for their help. This is the first time that the state of Yan bowed his head to ask others.


    "Ha ha, do you think too much?"


    "That''s to say, we haven''t settled with you for the dirty things we did before, but now we are still cheeky. It''s really rare."


    "Yan country, you have to give me an account of my daughter''s affairs!"


    Yuancun people are very angry, Meijiu week is angry on the spot.


    Mei Xiuyun is the soul of Meijiu week. His daughter almost died in the hands of the state of Yan. He has no time to avenge this hatred. Now that the state of Yan has sent her home, where will Meijiu week stop.


    The atmosphere on both sides was very serious. After Mei Jiu Zhou finished his speech, he let out the poisonous insects.


    Although the state of Yan is here to seek cooperation, it can''t be hanged, can it?


    After a few moves, they finally failed in Meijiu week.


    "Now, can we have a good talk?" Yan said calmly.


    Meijiu Zhou has a gloomy face. It is expected that he will lose to the state of Yan. His strength is not as good as the state of Yan.


    But that doesn''t mean he''ll compromise.


    Meijiu Zhou said angrily: "don''t even think about it. I won''t promise you. How can I cooperate with enemies?"


    The state of Yan immediately understood that it was the last time that Mei Jiuzhou was worried about, and the attitude of the people in Yuancun was also because of Mei Xiuyun.


    The state of Yan is biting his teeth, but he finally chooses to endure.


    It''s ridiculous to think that he has been reduced to the level of bowing his head to the people in Yuancun, but the outsider''s power is too strong.


    In order to protect Mingdong village and Yaoguang Gu, the state of Yan can only give up this old face.


    Compared with the two, his face is nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, Yan said: "last time I was blinded by lard. If there''s anything I want to settle, we''ll talk about it later. Now those guys are staring at our baby, you know that


    Meijiu was stunned on Monday. He thought of what he had heard before. Qiaomeng, the elder of Mingdong village, was covered with blood and went there with people. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Now I think that there should be an accident in Mingdong village.


    Mei Jiu Zhou can''t help hesitating. He can fight with Yan because of his personal enmity, but if it''s related to the overall situation, it''s not a concept at all.


    It''s not Madonna Zhou of Meijiu. For the sake of the so-called overall situation, they put down all their enmities. The main reason is that they have felt the strength of the enemy. They have all killed many people because of those guys. Moreover, if a village confronts those guys who are prepared to come, he feels terrible.Seeing that the look of Meijiu week was somewhat relaxed, the state of Yan quickly said, "I''m willing to compensate you for a winter bug. I''ll take it as an apology for the last time. How about it? "


    These people were all stunned by this remark.


    The winter bug is very practical. It can make some precious herbs grow in winter.


    But the cultivation method of this thing has always been a mystery. Only Mingdong village has mastered the key method.


    If they can get a winter bug, they will soon learn how to make it. After all, those powerful people in Yuancun are not free.


    Meijiu week and others looked at each other face to face, this condition is too attractive, Rao is Meijiu week that also can''t refuse.


    Everyone also saw the sincerity of Yan state, and more importantly, the seriousness of the matter behind it.


    If it wasn''t for something inevitable, the state of Yan would not have come down.


    Meijiu week just eased down, and then asked coldly, "what''s the matter, you say?"


    Yan Guo breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this time he has found out the lifeblood of these guys.


    Then, the state of Yan told the whole story about the cause and effect. It''s not surprising that these things happened in Mingdong village.


    They''ve been through the same thing.


    Meijiu week discussed with the elders, and finally decided to save people.


    Anyway, if there is an accident in qiaomeng, their life will not be so good.


    Meijiu week brought people to reinforce. They just came back from there. They are very familiar with the road, so the walking speed is very fast.


    As soon as they got to the edge of the forest, they heard the screams of people from far away.


    This voice is very tragic, Meijiu Zhou and Yan look at each other, both of them dare not hesitate, with people rushed into the forest.


    At this time, it was already a very tragic scene in the forest. Two people rushed in first, and were stunned when they saw the picture in front of them.


    "Bridge alliance! How could it be, how could it be! " Yanguo''s roaring way of cracking.

 Chapter 1218

    Not far away, the bridge alliance is taking people against those things.


    Now at this time, they are not only faced with mice and insects. Mice and insects have been destroyed by qiaomeng and others.


    However, as they retreated, some other wild animals appeared around them.


    Some of these cats and some of them are small things, all of which are the most common animals in the mountain forest.


    It''s just that under the influence of aphrodisiac, these animals are left with nature, foraging and attacking.


    These guys are not afraid of death, one after another want to kill their prey.


    And Qiao Meng and others, that is their prey!


    "Get out of the way!"


    A wild cat pours on an evil seedling. Qiao Meng just sees this situation and shouts out.


    However, the wild cat''s speed was too fast, and went directly to the neck of the evil seedling, trying to bite the evil seedling to death.


    The bridge alliance was quick in eyes and hands. It was only by grasping the tail of the wild cat that it managed to save the life of the evil seedling.


    Before qiaomeng made any next move, the wild cat suddenly turned around, grabbed qiaomeng''s arm, and then bit it on qiaomeng''s arm.


    Oh, no!


    Qiaomeng was surprised. He knew that these things were poisonous. As soon as his teeth bit into his skin, he felt a sense of paralysis. In an instant, his whole arm lost consciousness.


    Without hesitation, Qiao Meng made a quick decision and cut off his own arm with a dagger.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you


    Qiao Meng screamed, and a large number of insects at the port of his arm began to block the blood vessels and reduce the amount of bleeding.


    Rao is so, the face of bridge alliance is also a moment to become pale.


    As soon as the wild animals around saw the blood, they were even crazy. They even gave up the rest of them and turned their guns to attack qiaomeng.


    At this moment, the Bridge League was surrounded by these animals.


    Several wild cats want to attack qiaomeng. They move very fast. Qiaomeng can only barely avoid the attack of these guys. He is afraid of being bitten by these things, which may not be the price of an arm!


    The scene of qiaomeng cutting off his arm was just seen by everyone.


    The state of Yan was so angry that he wanted to rush to save people.


    However, he is still a little far away from qiaomeng, and there are a lot of wild cats and small animals in front of him, so he can only die in the past.


    At this time, a small animal aimed at the heart of the bridge alliance and rushed over.


    Bridge League is busy with the rest of the small beast, for a moment there is no way to stop this one, can only watch the small beast getting closer and closer.


    "Bridge alliance! Get out of the way Seeing this, the state of Yan immediately shouts, and at the same time releases many poisonous insects.


    But the speed of the bug is far less than that of the little beast. When the bug arrives, it is estimated that the bridge alliance has become a corpse.


    At the critical moment, a black awn broke out of the air, and the little beast fell.


    This is a wild cat, it has a dagger, a Black Dagger!


    "Help


    Wang Yang shouts and wants to rush directly to save people. At this time, Yungong mountain stops him and gives Wang Yang a look without any trace.


    Can''t go, in this case, Wang Yang a dagger to save the Bridge League, that is the utmost of benevolence.


    If Wang Yang rushes over like this, he will probably die and come back.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and finally stopped.


    He is not the Savior. Even if he wants to be the Savior, he is definitely not their Savior.


    Yan is very grateful to see Wang Yang, for the cloud Gongshan stop Wang Yang things, he did not care.


    Originally, the bridge alliance is bound to die, Wang Yang can forget the past to help each other, that is a great moral.


    Yan wanted to save people in the past. At this time, the wild cat who was beaten down by Wang Yang''s dagger didn''t die, but was rolled out a long distance with the dagger.


    Wang Yang did not dare to hit the key of the wild cat at that time, because he was afraid that he would hurt qiaomeng.


    Bridge League took advantage of this opportunity to quickly get away, with people quickly rushed to Wang Yang their side.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Bridge League rushed to the front of Wang Yang, it is very serious to say a word.


    A lot of people came to Yuancun with bows and arrows in their hands.


    In Meijiu week, they suffered losses here. How Su Mengtian died here is very clear in everyone''s heart, so this time they came here, they also made complete preparations.


    "Let it go Plum wine growled angrily on Monday''s face.


    In a flash, dozens of archers in Yuancun fired their arrows at the same time, and a round of arrow rain killed many small animals whose intelligence had been erased by the elixir.However, some wild cats are flexible to avoid the arrow rain, lying on the ground is very manic looking at people here, that pair of scarlet eyes look particularly shocking.


    The cat is a strange creature, and now it has completely exposed its nature. Its attack power can''t be underestimated.


    Wang Yang noticed this scene, his heart suddenly clapped.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t they lost their intelligence? How can you avoid the arrow rain? " Wang Yang hurriedly took Yungong mountain and asked.


    Yungong mountain shook his head, but he didn''t say a word.


    He knows what this means. These creatures whose intelligence has been erased by the elixir seem to have evolved, or the elixir has been improved!


    The speed made yungongshan jump. In the face of Wang Yang''s puzzled eyes, yungongshan finally said: "there is a best possibility that these wild cats are very flexible. Even if they lose their intelligence, their instinct still exists. Another bad result is that the aphrodisiac has been improved. "


    "Impossible, he can''t change the fourth generation of aphrodisiac in such a short time!" Gu Tianquan bit his teeth and asked.


    Not only Gu Tianquan doesn''t believe it, but Wang Yang doesn''t believe it will be the latter, because if the other party is really a genius, then their next road will be more difficult.


    This is not a question of who wins and who loses, and how they should survive in the shadow of each other!


    "Gu Tianquan, are you sure to deal with this man?" Wang Yang frowned and asked casually.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, because he didn''t get the accurate data and didn''t have any assurance.


    Seeing Gu Tianquan so timid for the first time, Wang Yang''s heart is already half cold. It seems that the person who makes this thing is really hard to deal with!


    But Yungong mountain reminded: "if you want to speak, you should hurry up. Their arrows will not rain many times."

 Chapter 1219

    How long can''t it last?


    Wang Yang subconsciously glanced back and immediately understood what Yun Gong Shan meant.


    Although everyone in Yuancun has brought a lot of bows and arrows, the number here is far beyond people''s imagination. After a few waves of arrow rain, there are only three bows and arrows left on each hand.


    If it goes on like this, the arrow rain can be repeated two times at most, and the number of small animals left at the scene can definitely be more than two or three waves of arrow rain.


    Wang Yang also knew that the situation was urgent, so he said in a hurry, "fight hard to the end, or retreat first. Can you give me a statement?"


    Hearing this, many of the people present changed slightly.


    They have lost a lot of people in this war.


    Meijiu Zhou took a look at the situation of these people and then said: "I think we should retreat. The rest of our arrow rain can only ensure the safe evacuation. I don''t want to take any risks. If the other party is a person, I will kill him. But the other party is just these animals. It''s too bad for us to exchange human life for them! "


    When Meijiu week talked, the little beasts wanted to rush up again, and the archers had another wave of arrows, which won some things for the people.


    Wang Yang clearly saw that the effect of the arrow rain this time was far better than that of the last time. Almost half of the arrows were shot on the ground. Many of these small animals have learned to avoid.


    Is it the improver or the instinct of these little beasts?


    None of this is known, and this is not the time to delve into it.


    Yan state is also in a hurry to say: "leave, the injury of bridge alliance is very serious, even if there is a poisonous insect to stop bleeding, if you can''t get timely treatment, it is also a problem."


    Qiao Meng''s face is very ugly. There are not many people on their side. Now after a battle, they have lost a lot of fighting power.


    If they continue to fight hard, it''s equivalent to sending rations to these animals.


    In the end, after a lot of discussion, they reached a decision, that is, to leave here first and deal with the enemy in the long run.


    Only 20% of those who followed qiaomeng before also died.


    Who knows, just when everyone agreed to evacuate, qiaomeng, who broke one hand, yelled: "no, we can''t retreat. No matter how much we pay, we must kill this backstage agent!"


    "Elder, don''t be sentimental. We''ll talk about the blood feud later." The state of Yan said in a hurry.


    The second arrow rain started in Yuancun, and the situation became more and more critical.


    However, qiaomeng gritted his teeth and explained, "it''s not because I''m impulsive, and I won''t make fun of it with my life. It''s just that these things are made in an instant by the other party. If we give him enough time and things, it''s even more difficult for us to deal with him in the future."


    "How do you say that?" Wang Yang smell speech is very surprised of ask a way.


    Under such a critical situation, the bridge alliance still does not want to retreat. There must be some unknown reasons.


    Sure enough, Qiao Meng''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    He knew that not only Wang Yang but also people in Yuancun wanted to leave. No one wanted to play with some wild animals here.


    But the bridge alliance has a reason to stay.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Meijiu Zhou and said, "Su Mengtian died here, right?"


    This remark, Yuan Village these people are glaring at the bridge alliance, Su Mengtian''s death that is their pain, even meijiuzhou looking at the bridge alliance''s eyes with a bit of hostility.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just got it from the corpse. Su Mengtian has been buried by me. This thing is for you. It can be regarded as a memory." The bridge alliance says a word, it is before get of pull finger to take out.


    On Monday, Meijiu snatched the finger. Tears moistened his eyes and murmured, "it''s really his stuff. We were in a hurry to retreat at that time, which made his bones disappear. Thank you for this. "


    Yuan village people looking at the bridge alliance''s eyes also changed in an instant.


    Although they didn''t see the scene at that time, the bridge alliance was able to bury Su Mengtian''s corpse, and also wanted to bring the finger out. That was the end of their duty.


    Qiaomeng has a good idea. He also knows the interests of each village, and knows that people in Yuancun don''t trust them.


    But now he needs Yuancun''s help!


    Thinking of this, qiaomeng said: "no matter what, this is our only and probably the last chance. The man should not have left here, and he didn''t expect that we would not retreat, but fight against him! If you agree, the people of Mingdong village will be in front of us to kill these wild animals, and you will take the opportunity to find the trace of that person. With them, you will have a chance to find that person. "


    The bridge alliance says words but is meaningful saw Wang Yang.Wang Yang is stunned. He is not the main fighting force here. In the Miao area, his role is not even as big as that of Gu Tianquan. It is not a wise choice for the other party to put his hope on him.


    Bridge League seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s idea, immediately meaningful said: "do you know why Su Mengtian died here?"


    "Qiao Meng, what do you mean?" The plum wine week exploded in an instant.


    As soon as the name of Su Mengtian appeared, it was like a knife, cutting their hearts one by one.


    Who knows, qiaomeng continued very seriously: "Su Mengtian is to save a person, and this person is likely to become the last hope of Miao. I think you should know who it is. Can let Su Mengtian give up life, also don''t want this person to appear any accident, don''t you understand? Su Mengtian''s determination, and we must also have the determination


    When this was said, people were in an uproar.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Yang, because many people remember that Su Mengtian did say before he died that he wanted them to protect Wang Yang.


    "No? Our leader is not from Miao. He can''t even use poisonous insects. He''s not as good as me. " Liu Quansheng muttered to one side.


    Meijiu week seemed to think of something, and then quickly asked: "brother Wang Yang, you met the blood of those animals before, right?"


    Wang Yang thought about it carefully, then nodded and said: "it seems that there is such a thing. Su Mengtian also looked at me at that time."


    Meijiu Zhou and others looked at each other, but Wang Yang didn''t understand what it meant.


    At this time, Meijiu week suddenly said: "qiaomeng, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, but for the sake of the village and Miao, I agree with your proposal. We will fight for this war! "

 Chapter 1220

    "What? Are you crazy, old man? We only have the last chance to retreat. Do you want to fight on? " Liu Quansheng exploded immediately.


    He thought there would be nothing wrong here. After all, they are all experts in Bridge League.


    But as soon as he came here, Liu Quansheng was scared. If Wang Yang hadn''t gone, the old boy would have run away with his son.


    Now, as soon as he heard that he had to continue to fight hard, Liu Quansheng''s heart collapsed.


    Meijiu week did not pay attention to Liu Quansheng, but focused on Wang Yang.


    At this time, the last batch of arrow rain was already in preparation, and several evil seedlings were also on guard, using poisonous insects to contain the small animals.


    Before long, this last layer of defense will collapse, either they leave here, or they fight hard!


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, then said: "we have missed the best time to retreat, now even if it is evacuation, these small animals will follow us out, when the outside people will suffer."


    "Yes, that''s why we''re here, killing them all!" Bridge alliance clenches a tooth to roar a way.


    But the state of Yan quickly advised him: "elder, your injury can''t be delayed. We won''t take such a risk. We can go to the edge and wipe out these small animals at one time. We''ll talk about the rest later. "


    "No, you don''t understand me. You don''t understand the horror of these things. If the other party attacks the village with all the small animals, who can carry them and how many people can survive? " Bridge alliance meaningful explanation way.


    Only then did Yan and others understand why the bridge alliance insisted so much.


    His worry is not without reason. Once the other party has enough time, it can sweep half of the Miao territory with this elixir.


    I''m afraid that only the top figures in the Miao area stand in the way, then they will have hope.


    The bridge alliance gives Yan a look. If Yuancun is finished, they can''t survive.


    It''s better to start first and find a way out for yourself.


    Before, the reason why the two men dared to attack Mei Xiuyun was that they thought the enemy was too weak, but now they all know this situation. The bridge alliance wants to erase the enemy at all costs.


    Everyone looked at each other. When Meijiu Zhou saw that the other party already had such a mind, he was more willing to kill those guys.


    After all, many people in Yuancun have died in the hands of those people, and Su Mengtian has spared no effort to save the lives of the rest of them. Even the elder is almost planted in the hands of these guys.


    Yuancun is the first front to resist these guys. If they want to attack the other insects, they have to attack Yuancun.


    Anyway, Meijiu week has come to a place where there is no way out.


    Besides, Meijiu week also wanted revenge, so he agreed to it.


    The crowd began to push forward. After a shower of arrows, there were not many small animals left, but the number was far more than the crowd.


    "You all back up!" Mei Jiu Zhou shouts to some archers.


    These people are just some ordinary villagers, among them there are some evil seedlings, but their cultivation is not the opponent of these little beasts at all.


    The bridge alliance and the state of Yan didn''t mind. They couldn''t force people to die, could they?


    The bridge alliance and the state of Yan rushed out with people, directly in front and became the first line of defense.


    Then, Wang Yang also followed to kill in the past, before was thrown out by him that cat has not died thoroughly, Wang Yang''s dagger is still on its body.


    Wang Yang wants to get back the dagger, but he has to be careful. The cat has a dagger in its chest, but his fierce eyes make Wang Yang feel scared.


    Wang Yang realized that the cat seemed to have a little sense of residual, and did not completely lose his mind, at least this thing is to know him!


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth carefully, he must kill this guy, otherwise who knows when this thing will move and hurt people.


    This wild cat is very difficult to deal with, especially when it is bitten. I don''t know what will happen.


    The wild cat seems to know that Wang Yang wants to kill him. As soon as Wang Yanggang comes near, this thing rushes towards Wang Yang, with its sharp teeth flashing cold.


    Wang Yang looked at the opportunity and pressed down the cat''s back, followed by his fingers.


    There was a crack, and then there was the shrill cry of the cat, whose spine had been broken by Wang Yang.


    This thing suddenly turned to bite, Wang Yang how dare careless, backhand pull out the cat chest dagger, followed by a knife cut off the cat''s head.


    The blood spattered in an instant.


    This scene makes people feel very frightened. In just a few seconds, many people have been amazed.


    Wang Yang''s action was natural, as if he had been rehearsed for a long time. He pulled out the dagger, took the knife off and turned to avoid the cat''s blood.When Wang Yang got out, there were two wild cats nearby who wanted to rush up. Yungong mountain and Meijiu Zhou shot at the same time and nailed the two things to the ground.


    Meijiu week used daggers, while Yungong mountain used branches.


    Wang Yang such as law processing, backhand cut off the head of these two things, and smoothly avoid the blood.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the blood?" Meijiu week saw Wang Yang''s action and was very puzzled.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said meaningfully, "I can''t guarantee that I''m really not afraid. I have to wait for Gu Tianquan''s experiment to know the result. What''s more, we don''t know if the person behind is near here. If we let him know that I''m not afraid of these things, it will be very bad for our future layout. "


    Meijiu Zhou, qiaomeng and others all looked at Wang Yang a few times. They thought that Wang Yanggang had solved the battle so well, but they were already fighting with all their strength. Unexpectedly, Wang Yang still had time to think about some countermeasures.


    Fortunately, this man is not their enemy, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Qiaomeng and the four eyes of the state of Yan are facing each other, and they all have some feeling of fear. After all, they have harmed Wang Yang at the beginning. If they retaliate in the future, it may be a disaster for Mingdong village.


    Qiaomeng came to Meijiu week and asked in a low voice, "who are they?"


    "Some people in your village know it, just passing by." Meijiu Zhou replied lightly.


    In fact, although Meijiu Zhou didn''t know the identity of Wang Yang and others, he could probably imagine that Wang Yang and others were not fuel-efficient lamps.


    In the distance, Yan bizhou and Hanxue were in a group. They cleaned up the small animals around them quickly, and at the same time, they avoided the splashing blood, and their speed was faster and faster.

 Chapter 1221

    Wang Yang just dodged the splashing blood, and then he felt something coming behind him, and a strong wind followed.


    "Be careful!"


    In the confusion came the voice of Yungong mountain.


    Before yungongshan could say anything, Wang Yang had already made a move.


    Between Wang Yang whole person both hands support the ground, fiercely backward a turn, instantaneous double legs dead of clamped this attacker.


    Then, Wang Yang turned, legs hard, just by this force, the attacker behind directly thrown out.


    That thing suddenly was thrown on the ground, at the same time, Wang Yang is one hand to support the ground, the whole person stood up in an instant, this just has the opportunity to look what this is.


    After Wang Yang saw this thing clearly, it was a fool.


    He never thought that what attacked him was a tiger!


    The yellow tiger pattern, the unique King character on the forehead, the strong claws and the strong tail, this thing is facing Wang Yang at this time, and the strong tail is slowly adjusting the direction!


    Tiger, there will be a tiger that has been poisoned!


    People''s faces suddenly become ugly, you know, even if the tiger is not controlled by the agent, it is a very dangerous beast, let alone a wild tiger!


    "Get out of the way! Don''t be touched by it, or you will die! " Wang Yang and the tiger side confrontation, while hastily shouting.


    Before Wang Yang had finished speaking, the tiger was just a leap in the air.


    In an instant, it was as fast as lightning. People only saw a yellow shadow, and a nearby evil seedling didn''t even come back. It was patted on the ground by the tiger''s paw.


    The evil seedling screamed, and the whole chest was directly smashed, and all the chest collapsed.


    Wang Yang''s face turned pale. He could see that it was not an adult tiger, but a little tiger.


    The weight difference between the little tiger and the adult tiger is at least 50 kg, but it''s enough for everyone to drink a pot.


    Wang Yang is familiar with the attack methods of tigers. The first one is deterrence.


    Every time before this thing hunts food, it is a tiger roar to scare the prey.


    Then the tiger took advantage of this opportunity to fly, which is the second step of the tiger attacking its prey. Generally speaking, the person who was attacked by the tiger is doomed, let alone a person. Even some large herbivores were attacked by the tiger, and they were all killed on the spot!


    If the tiger doesn''t jump, it uses its tail, which is totally different from other large predators.


    The whole tail of this thing can even break a hundred year old tree!


    The little tiger killed an evil seedling at once, and the rest of the people''s faces were extremely ugly. They quickly retreated.


    I don''t know whether it''s the tiger''s power or other reasons. The rest of the small animals are hiding. Even a few cats squat on the ground and dare not move.


    "Come on, take the chance to get rid of those bastards!" Seeing this, Yungong mountain cried out in a hurry, and the people had come to their senses.


    Yungong mountain is not surprised, because although these animals have lost their intelligence, they still retain some of their nature or instincts.


    Among animals, this boundary is very clear. Tigers are the king of longevity. Even if they have no intelligence, they will be scared to move. This is one of their natures!


    The little tiger was staring at Wang Yang, and his front paws were still stepping on the body of the evil seedling, but he didn''t eat it. A pair of honey colored scarlet eyes reflected Wang Yang''s figure.


    As the king of beasts, even though he is not yet an adult, he has some subtle feelings.


    Wang Yang confronts with this thing, but he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Tigers never chase their prey too far. Their habits are different from cheetahs. If they are cheetahs, Wang Yang will have a headache.


    Cheetah will chase for more than ten kilometers without giving up, but tiger will enter a fatigue period after three moves.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He probably knows how to deal with this thing in his heart, but even he is not sure whether he can avoid the tiger''s last blow, the thick tail!


    Sure enough, at this time, the little tiger roared at Wang Yang.


    At this moment, many people understood what tiger roar was. This roar made some small trees around tremble. For a moment, many green leaves were shaken down.


    Then, the tiger rushed to Wang Yang as fast as lightning.


    Wang Yang suddenly dodged from the side to avoid the tiger''s claws, and put the dagger in his hand into the tiger''s body!


    Meijiu Zhou and others were thrilled. Whether it was Wang Yang or the little tiger, the actions of both sides were too fast.


    It''s not the little tiger that really makes these evil seedlings feel chilly, but Wang Yang''s eyes at that moment. The ferocious and violent eyes are absolutely not what ordinary people can show.The state of Yan and qiaomeng are relatively backward. While cleaning up the remaining small animals, they lean together intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qiao Meng''s face was gloomy and said in a low voice: "what is he? With such skill, I''m afraid the whole Miao area won''t find a second person! "


    "That''s not what I''m worried about. No matter how skillful we are, we still have the means to restrain him. It''s just that his eyes are obviously people who have experienced too much killing. Finally, he can keep his heart. Now, his heart is very important! " Yan guoruo said.


    At this time, they didn''t speak much, and the little beasts around them gradually recovered and got away from the tiger''s power.


    Little tiger''s two attacks didn''t have any effect, and Wang Yang stabbed him in the back.


    At this moment, the king of beasts is watching Wang Yang fiercely. At the same time, he is breathing heavily. Every attack of the tiger is a kind of extreme consumption of its physical strength.


    All of a sudden, the little tiger rushed to Wang Yang again. Everyone thought it was meant to rush.


    Who knows, at the critical moment, the little tiger just changed the direction, and his thick tail directly swung towards Wang Yang!


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    A group of people with exclamation, even Meijiu week, they are not care about the side of the small beast, one by one are nervous looking at Wang Yang side.


    Wang Yang people are still in mid air, it is impossible to avoid the tiger tail, see the tiger tail toward Wang Yang''s chest.


    Yungong mountain subconsciously closed his eyes, he knew the power of this tail, afraid that Wang Yang''s end would not be better than that evil seedling.

 Chapter 1222

    Wang Yang has just solved the problem of little tiger. At the same time, Han Xue is already stretched out.


    A wild boar is full of wounds, and the blood keeps coming out. Han Xue, holding a dagger, is afraid to go near the wild boar, and can only be chased everywhere by the wild boar.


    Along the way, two evil seedlings were almost killed by wild boars, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang rushed directly to help Hanxue kill the boar.


    A little of the boar''s blood got into Wang Yang''s hand, but Wang Yang got rid of it without any trace. No one noticed this except the cold snow.


    Cold snow some nervous looking at Wang Yang, Wang Yang is already into the other side to support.


    After a while, Wang Yang didn''t appear any abnormal, and Hanxue was relieved. Now she is sure that Su Mengtian''s judgment is correct.


    Su Mengtian''s death is very valuable. At this time, no one would think that Su Mengtian''s sacrifice would be a special role of Wang Yang in the future!


    With the concerted efforts of all, the combat effectiveness of qiaomeng is beyond the imagination of outstanding people.


    The bridge alliance broke an arm, but its fighting power only increased, and it was easy for these small beasts, but they were not hurt by the blood.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon both noticed this. In fact, from the beginning of the battle of qiaomeng, the two men''s eyes did not leave him much.


    After all, the bridge alliance was not good for Wang Yang before. Yan bizhou and Falcon wanted to know the strength of the bridge alliance, so as not to know what happened in the future.


    In contrast, Yungong mountain is similar to these small animals. His blood gets on the small animals, and they die soon.


    However, the Liu family and his son help Yungong mountain from the side. Yungong mountain can''t bleed all the time, so he can''t bear it.


    The battle group formed by Liu family, father and son and Yungong mountain had a wonderful effect at that time.


    Gu Tianquan naturally went smoothly. He basically stayed behind the defense line of the people. Occasionally, a small animal with two came over. He was killed by his silver needle before Gu Tianquan was in front of him.


    All the way to kill the past, bridge alliance with them according to the direction of the pursuit, and finally to the hillside.


    Halfway up the mountain, the scholar has been waiting for a long time.


    The scholar looked at the crowd, but was disappointed and said, "it''s a pity that these guys were killed by you."


    "It''s you!" Gu Tianquan looks at the scholar angrily, but he is also surprised.


    The first reason is that the scholar is too young. He is about the same age as Gu Tianquan. If he can have such attainments at this age, he would be a super genius if he didn''t go astray.


    Second, it''s because Gu Tianquan didn''t expect that people like scholars should have the courage to stay here.


    Gu Tianquan can feel that this scholar is not a combat type talent. He should be similar to him.


    I don''t know that the scholar really seldom appears in front of the enemy, because he really has no combat effectiveness, and even this combat effectiveness is far less than Gu Tianquan.


    This time, the scholar is also entrusted to big, he did not expect Wang Yang they actually can kill up.


    Originally wanted to see the bodies of these guys, but he failed, which made the scholar somewhat depressed.


    "Cut the crap and take your life!" Qiaomeng and other people''s angry way is to make a gesture to rush up.


    At this time, the scholar sneered, "I''ve prepared a gift for you. The next time we meet, it''s time for you to die!"


    As soon as the scholar''s voice fell, he took out a bottle and threw it out.


    All the people didn''t dare to be careless. Just when they didn''t understand what was going on, there was a sound of knowing.


    "What''s this, trough!"


    Liu Quansheng was so excited that he almost didn''t jump on the back of Yungong mountain. Suddenly, a large number of poisonous insects appeared around them.


    All of them dare not do it easily. They have to deal with these poisonous insects.


    At this time, Wang Yang is ready to use a dagger to beat down the scholar.


    The Buddha was the first to find something wrong. Liu Quansheng only saw less than 100 insects, but the Buddha saw in the distance, and he didn''t know how many flies were coming.


    "Leader, many, thousands!" Buddha quickly reminds a way.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment. He believed in the vision of the Buddha. The scholar had been prepared for a long time.


    Yungong mountain and others all know the power of these insects, so all the evil seedlings quickly stop the insects around them.


    "Let''s hold on, you go and kill him!" The plum wine week is biting a tooth is very angry roar a way, this words exactly say to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has nothing to hesitate about, he is not evil seedlings, there is no role to stay here.At present, Wang Yang is to pursue the scholar.


    Yan bizhou and others wanted to rush out with Wang Yang, but the gap they tore in Meijiu week was only for a moment. By the time the others wanted to follow, they were surrounded by poisonous insects.


    And I don''t know if it''s because of the blood bug king or the dragon''s blood. These bugs didn''t go after Wang Yang. A few of them wanted to follow him, but they were intercepted by Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang immediately got out and rushed directly to the direction of the scholar.


    The scholar looked at the crowd calmly, intending to enjoy the scene of these people fighting with Gu Chong. But before he could see it clearly, he saw Wang Yang rushing out of Gu Chong, and his murderous look was like a ghost.


    The scholar was stunned for a moment, then turned around and ran for his life.


    Gu Tianquan saw this scene, but he was surprised.


    "It''s not easy to know who you are. I thought he was very weak just now. Now it seems that his skill is not inferior to ours! " Gu Tianquan asked in surprise.


    Yungong mountain shook his head, seemed to think of something, but some did not confirm said: "after all, I was a Gu master before, so I didn''t know much about the things on the side of Xie Miao. Looking at the situation of this little white face, it should be the people on the side of Xie Miao. You have to ask Xie Miao about this."


    They didn''t have time to talk, and then they concentrated on dealing with the insects.


    The scholar''s skill is good, at least his speed is very fast, and he is more familiar with the terrain than Wang Yang. As a result, they chase each other down, and the scholar still controls the distance in a very good range.


    Wang Yang wanted to fight several times, but the scholar was out of his attack range, or else he used some trees as a cover.


    Wang Yang had a headache in an instant. This guy is very difficult!

 Chapter 1223

    Wang Yang''s side is hurt by his anger. It''s clear that his strength is still above the scholar, but he just can''t catch up with the boy.


    He also has to admit that this bastard is very capable.


    However, Wang Yang was relieved when he thought about it. If the scholar was killed easily by him, Wang Yang would doubt whether the guy who made them turn around was the little white face.


    "Little white face, you have the ability to stop for me!" Wang Yang is also not angry, suddenly angry way.


    It''s just like playing with each other.


    But Wang Yang is not familiar with the path. The scholars also made many traps along the way. If Wang Yang didn''t react quickly, it would have triggered those traps.


    The scholar ran wildly in front of him. While keeping a distance from Wang Yang, he turned his head and sneered: "your strength is very good, but you chose the wrong team. Yes, you can avoid so many traps. You are qualified to be my opponent


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Wang Yang directly took off a dagger and wiped it against the scholar''s ear.


    There was a chill in the scholar''s heart, because he calculated the distance between the two people, and he could protect himself with a tree in the distance when he spoke.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s dagger came through the crack of the tree branch. If it wasn''t for the distance between the two sides, the dagger would not only hurt his ears.


    The scholar didn''t dare to talk nonsense, because he saw a Black Dagger in Wang Yang''s hand.


    "What a devil The scholar scolded angrily, but he didn''t dare to support him any more and ran to the mountain in a hurry.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang was happy.


    This can be further forward cliff, he would like to see this little white face can grow wings to fly?


    Finally, the scholar ran to the edge of the cliff and stopped in a hurry.


    The stones that he drove fell off the cliff in an instant. For a long time, I didn''t hear anything. I can imagine how deep it is.


    Wang Yang saw that he was about to take a dagger with his backhand.


    At this time, the scholar suddenly said with a smile: "next time we meet again, I won''t let you escape again!"


    Before Wang Yang could react, the scholar jumped directly from the cliff.


    Wang Yang was speechless in an instant, but he felt that this little white face didn''t look like a death seeker. He had a bad premonition in his heart, that is, he directly chased him.


    Wang Yang looked down and saw the scholar fall down directly. He didn''t hesitate, but threw a dagger in the past.


    This little white face can be so calm layout, and finally run here to jump, it is very likely that there is any preparation.


    Although Wang Yang is not sure how he can survive jumping off the cliff, he doesn''t want to leave any life for the boy.


    Wang Yang''s dagger was aimed at the heart of the little white face. Who knows, it was blown by the mountain wind and suddenly inserted into the scholar''s abdomen. It didn''t hit the point.


    "Oh, no, I ignored the angle of the mountain wind in my hurry!" Wang Yang suddenly some annoyed mutter way.


    The scholar glared at Wang Yang: "you wait, I will take revenge!"


    Revenge? How can we get revenge in this situation?


    Wang Yang thought that the boy was sure to die. At this time, a white mist rose from under the scholar.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes on the fog, which is a group of geese!


    These geese are also countless, directly to the scholar with the help of, and then these geese are stacked up, with their bodies to slow down the trend of the scholar''s fall.


    During this period, many geese are directly fell off the cliff and died, but the geese behind are still crazy to protect the scholar.


    Wang Yang saw this and quickly a dagger flew in the past, but a goose directly intercepted the dagger with its body and fell off the cliff.


    This scene makes Wang Yang jump. He knows it''s a scholar''s method, but it''s too strange. Can this boy control the things made by the elixir?


    At this moment Wang Yang just understand, why at the beginning bridge alliance would rather die also want to kill this guy.


    In this way, the scholar was directly taken away by the geese.


    Even if Wang Yang wanted to do it, it was useless. Once he did it, he would kill a goose at most.


    So finally Wang Yang can only watch helplessly, the scholar escaped.


    At the same time, on the other side, Han Xue and others are also caught in a bitter struggle.


    After the scholar left, the poisonous insects attacked the people crazily. They wanted to clean up the poisonous insects and watch out for the small animals nearby.


    They were all afraid of meeting the blood, so they were all cautious and timid. Soon everyone was stretched out, which made everyone feel very angry.


    They all have the ability to kill these things, but they are not sure that they can protect themselves.The casualties of the evil seedlings are very large. Basically, the ordinary evil seedlings in Yuancun and Mingdong village have all died. The remaining ones are all real experts.


    Under the protection of Yungong mountain, Liu family and his son left the regiment and hid in a place far away.


    Only after a desperate battle did they win.


    Yuan Village lost more than 40 evil seedlings, while Mingdong village lost more than 100 people in the village. This is a situation of great vitality for both sides, but Mingdong village is more miserable.


    Buddha looked at a mess of the battlefield, and looked at the direction of Wang Yang left, he saw Wang Yang has not come back, is worried and said: "things over here, our leader has not come back, you?"


    Some people are silent, Meijiu week these Yuan village people naturally want to find people.


    But Mingdong village has a totally different attitude. For them, Wang Yang is just an outsider. What''s the relationship between death and life?


    Although Mingdong village didn''t say that, the expression on his face was obvious.


    Liu Quansheng immediately crawled out from the side and yelled angrily: "are you too heartless? Who told us to lead the team to chase people just now? Now you won''t accept it. I tell you, if something happens to our leader, I''ll burn you all! "


    There are different opinions on both sides, and Wang Yang''s people are ready to do it.


    In the end, the state of Yan said hastily, "there is something to say. We are allies now. Let''s go and find someone together."


    Yan bizhou and others'' eyes softened, but the cold snow was still as cold as ice, and the weapons were aimed at the people here all the time.


    "No, I''m back."

 Chapter 1224

    "Boss!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Wang Yang swaggered back.


    Liu Quansheng ran over in a hurry, but Wang Yang was very warm in his heart.


    He still remembers that when he was at the border, the old boy was very loyal. In the situation just now, I''m afraid that only the old boy could stand up directly and make a big mouth.


    "Hey, boss, what about the little white face?" Liu Quansheng asked expectantly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked forward to Wang Yang, because they all felt that since Wang Yang came back alive, the scholar should have been hanged.


    Wang Yang helplessly shook his head and said what happened before.


    Everyone''s face on the side of Xie Miao became ugly. Yungong mountain said in a low voice: "he has reached the stage where he can control those things. I have to say that this boy is a genius. It''s a pity that he went the wrong way, and finally he was doomed."


    "Can he really control the geese?" On the contrary, Wang Yang said in doubt.


    Even if he saw the incredible scene with his own eyes, Wang Yang couldn''t believe his habitual thinking. How did the scholar do it.


    This is a paradox. Those geese must have been killed by the elixir. They have lost their intelligence, leaving only their nature and instinct.


    Even if they don''t attack the scholar, they will do that.


    But if the scholar can control the geese, then the geese at least preserve their consciousness. If they only preserve their consciousness, are they willing to die?


    It''s incredible. It''s beyond some normal cognition.


    If some ordinary people saw the scene just now, they would think it was a miracle.


    Yun Gong Shan sighed and explained: "it''s not surprising. If I guess correctly, the scholar may be the descendant of some old monsters."


    "What do you mean?" Meijiu Zhou and others all asked in a hurry.


    Although they are about the same age as Yungong mountain, they are not at the height of Yungong mountain, including Su Mengtian, who died before.


    Even though yungongshan is a useless man, his status in Miao is unique and unmatched.


    It can be said that when Yungong mountain came into contact with some important people in the Miao area, Meijiu Zhou and Su Mengtian were just outstanding young people in the village.


    In this way, there are some things that Yungong mountain knows, but these evil seedlings may not know.


    "As far as I know, the first generation of elixir is an old monster, but he died many years ago in the war. I just saw that the scholar''s eyebrows are similar to those of that man. I''m afraid it''s either his son or his grandson. " Yungong mountain explained.


    Meijiu Zhou and others looked at each other. They didn''t understand the situation. But now that Yungong mountain has said that, it''s almost the same.


    "If he is really the descendant of that old monster, it''s not surprising that he has such talent. That old monster would die in those years, and it was several experts of the Gu master who joined hands to kill him. They are lunatics in this vein. They are totally lunatics. They feel like Frankenstein, but what they do is far more terrible than in the movie


    When Yungong mountain said this, he glanced at qiaomeng. I don''t know why he always felt that qiaomeng might know something about it?


    Even if the existence of aphrodisiac is very worrying, the attitude of bridge alliance before is also a little too radical.


    Sure enough, qiaomeng subconsciously avoided the eyes of yungongshan.


    The two people''s eye contact, others did not pay attention, even Wang Yang at this time was also entangled by Liu Quansheng asked East and West, for a moment also did not notice what happened.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Those who can still move will clean the battlefield and bury the bones of their brothers on the spot." Plum wine week is a little relieved to say.


    Now that we have some features, the situation can only be getting better and better. At least it is much better than the previous situation.


    They cleaned the battlefield and buried the bodies of human beings and small animals.


    It''s just that the bones of some experts were brought back to their respective villages, but there are not many bones that can be brought back in the end, no matter in Yuancun or Mingdong village.


    Most of the bones were gnawed by the small animals. They were very broken and could only be buried on the spot.


    In the end, the two villages brought back less than ten bodies that could be buried.


    That night, qiaomeng also lived in Yuancun for the time being. Because he was seriously injured, he really had no energy to go back to Mingdong.


    After an hour''s rest, Mei Jiu Zhou took the whole village to hold a funeral for Xie Miao who died today.


    Their funeral process is very complicated, but it''s too much to see.The whole feeling is not like a funeral, more like a kind of religious and sacred sacrificial activities.


    The funeral ceremony was very grand. Wang Yang and others were watching. The elder and others were wearing very old clothes and kept talking about the ancient Miao language.


    "Boss, I don''t think they are very religious."


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help but say that Wang Yang gave him a look to signal the old boy to shut up and don''t cause any trouble.


    Meijiu Week held up a glass of wine and chanted to the cemetery. They all spoke the ancient Miao language, not to mention that Wang Yang and others could not understand it, even some young people in the village could not understand it.


    But Wang Yang actually heard the name of Su Mengtian and others, this should be like the same feeling of recalling?


    The funeral was going on in an orderly way. At the end of the funeral, Mei Jiu Zhou came over with people and said, "let''s send them some incense."


    Wang Yang and others naturally won''t refuse. This time, Meng Xinghun was the first one to offer incense in the past. There are also some special etiquette in offering incense. Everyone stares at Meng Xinghun''s actions, so there is no trouble.


    After the incense was served, Mei Jiu Zhou and others were also very upset. Wang Yang had nothing to say. Both sides nodded and went back to rest.


    Among the crowd, Mei Xiuyun has no complicated eyes.


    This is the first time that she has seen so many people die since she was a child. Among them are her elders and friends. I can imagine Mei Xiuyun''s mood.


    After the funeral, Mei Xiuyun did not follow the people back to the village, but took advantage of the people''s inattention and went to the river alone.


    At night, the river is clear with the cool moonlight, but it''s a little cold.

 Chapter 1225

    The night is like water, and the cold moonlight also shines on the whole Yuan village.


    In the ancestral hall, the elder Luo MI and the village head Mei Jiu Zhou sat opposite each other, and a pot of tea in front of them had been boiling for a long time.


    Finally, Meijiu Zhou poured a cup of tea for the elder Romeo.


    "Elder, when I was a child, you were the elder of our village. Are you tired these years?" Meijiu Zhou suddenly said.


    Romey shook his head and nodded again.


    "It''s false to say that I''m not tired. People of my age should have gone back to seclusion, but it''s a pity that I can''t rest assured all the time. There are nine villages and nine treasures. We are the only one who can''t fall into the hands of others. Do you know what the ancestral precepts of our village are? " Asked romey, somewhat tired.


    "What is it?" Mei Jiu Zhou asked a little puzzled.


    Even though he is the head of Yuan village, there are some things only the elder knows.


    Romeo sighed: "it''s better to die than to surrender if the jade and stone are burned."


    "What is it?" Meijiu Zhou was a fool. He never thought that the ancestral precepts of Yuancun were like this.


    "You remember, once we really can''t hold on, I''ll destroy Yinyuan Gu with the method I taught you!" Romeo bit his teeth, but he was a bit unwilling to say.


    Meijiu Zhou nodded. On this issue, he agreed with his ancestors.


    Once it falls into other people''s hands, it must be the rhythm of heaven falling apart.


    So I''d rather destroy this thing than bury the whole village with them. Meijiu week didn''t want them to be the criminals after Miao.


    "By the way, Su Mengtian, what did you do with them?" Romy asked casually, taking a sip of tea.


    This seems to be a light problem, but let Meijiu week almost kneel on the ground.


    Meijiu week was very ashamed to say: "we evacuated in a hurry, we didn''t bring out many people''s bones, Su Mengtian''s bones are still in the forest. The bridge alliance has put them in peace. This is the only one left. "


    Meijiu Zhou said, but he took out his finger and put it on the table.


    It took a long time for romey''s silver eyes to look at the finger before he said, "do you feel sorry for them?"


    "This Naturally, they fought with blood, but I let their bones not fall to their roots. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''m sorry for them. " Meijiu Zhou was very ashamed to say, but he lowered his head and didn''t dare to face Romeo''s eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" Romeo is still drinking tea, abnormal calm asked.


    In fact, Meijiu Zhou was also puzzled. With so many people dead in the village, even Su Mengtian died there. How could the elder be so calm? Could he be an old fool?


    However, the plum wine Zhou thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I''m going to take people to find a way to invite Su Mengtian''s bones back tomorrow." Plum wine week is very natural.


    However, Romeo shook his head and stood up to look at the bright moon in the sky.


    Then Romeo took a deep breath and said, "there''s no need for that. You''ve seen the war before. When the storm comes, we can''t even care about the living. Where can we manage some bones? Su Mengtian and his family are determined to die. They can see where they are buried for the living. From the time they take this step, they can''t bury themselves in the village. Even if there is no place to die, what''s the matter? "


    "What do you say? After all, they died for Yuancun. I can''t let them be in the woods." Plum wine week bite teeth is not reconciled to say.


    Romer looked at the plum wine for a week helplessly, and then comforted: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. People''s death is like a lamp out. We all know that those face things are just for the living. If you do what you usually do, I won''t say anything, but now is an extraordinary period. It''s not safe in the woods. If you really take people to look for bones, you don''t know how many people will die and be buried with them. This is not what they want to see


    Meijiu Zhou was stunned. Romer''s words are very reasonable, but this matter is like a thorn in his heart, which can''t be pulled out.


    "If you change to Su Mengtian and Su Mengtian changes to you, what do you want Su Mengtian to do?" Romer asked in a meaningful way.


    Mei Jiu Zhou hesitated for a moment, but then nodded with firm eyes and said in a deep voice: "elder, I understand. No matter where those brothers are buried, they are always heroes of our village and live in the hearts of all people in our village! This grave is in the hearts of all of us


    The elder Luo Mi nodded and looked at Meijiu week with some appreciation. He was very pleased with the relief of Meijiu week.


    They talked about some recent events, but in the end, Romeo said: "those outsiders are very strong, and Mengtian''s decision is not wrong. The people he spared no effort to save may really be our hope."


    Meijiuzhou didn''t say a word. Although he had a good relationship with Wang Yang and others, he thought they were very capable, but after all, they were outsiders. Meijiuzhou could not completely entrust these things to these outsiders.Otherwise, he would be sorry for Su Mengtian and those dead evil seedlings.


    The elder seemed to see the hesitation of Meijiu week, and finally he didn''t say anything more.


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. In these stormy years, some people''s death is inevitable.


    At the same time, Mei Xiuyun, who was in a depressed mood, went to the river and looked sadly at the river.


    Originally, they had nothing to do with the world, because Yinyuan Gu was involved in this matter, and so many people died. This is what Mei Xiuyun can''t accept.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Miss Mei? Are you waiting for me when you sneak out? Come on, give me one. "


    Liu Fengyuan''s playful and smiling face comes out from the side and steps up to Mei Xiuyun''s side, deliberately teasing him.


    Mei Xiuyun was in a bad mood originally, but now he was even more angry. Directly chasing Liu Fengyuan was running around: "if you have the ability, stop!"


    "No ability, you can catch up with me? Well, if you catch up with me, you will be responsible for me. " Liu Fengyuan is still joking.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan fell into the river.


    Mei Xiuyun didn''t care at the beginning of the period. She stood on the bank and said with a smile, "you deserve it. You can''t freeze to death!"


    As a result, she stayed at the bank for a period of time, but Liu Fengyuan never got up, just lying quietly in the river with her eyes closed.


    The river is not deep, almost a meter in shape, but the bottom of the river is covered with pebbles.


    Mei Xiuyun''s face gradually became ugly, and he hurried to Liu Fengyuan''s direction: "are you ok? Can''t you really fall to death? "

 Chapter 1226

    Seeing that Liu Fengyuan didn''t respond at all, Mei Xiuyun immediately panicked.


    She ran a few steps into the river, trying to pull Liu Fengyuan up.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and then pulled Mei Xiuyun down.


    "Ha ha ha, are you worried about me?" Liu Fengyuan said with a smiley face.


    Mei Xiuyun stares at Liu Fengyuan, but he is stunned for a long time.


    She had a feeling that she had never felt before. Just now, when she saw Liu Fengyuan lying at the bottom of the river with his eyes closed, Mei Xiuyun felt strange in her heart.


    She didn''t want to see Liu Fengyuan like this. At that moment, Mei Xiuyun was afraid that Liu Fengyuan would die.


    Liu Fengyuan saw that Mei Xiuyun didn''t say a word, but looked at him in a daze. He couldn''t help but explain a little flustered: "are you angry? Oh, I didn''t mean to. I just want to see Look. "


    "What are you looking at?" Mei Xiuyun took a deep breath. At this time, he asked calmly.


    Liu Fengyuan made a big red face and murmured in a low voice for a long time: "I want to see if you are worried, and do you like me?"


    "What did you say? I didn''t get it Mei Xiuyun then continued to ask.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan also did not know to take the wrong medicine or how, suddenly very loud shout: "I like you!"


    "Bah, you are going to die. Don''t be so loud. They will die if they hear you!" Mei Xiuyun''s pretty face was slightly red, and he quickly covered Liu Fengyuan''s mouth with his hand.


    However, the emotion in her eyes had betrayed her.


    Liu Fengyuan grabbed Mei Xiuyun''s hands, changed his usual smiley face and solemnly said: "Mei Xiuyun, I like you and want to be with you."


    "You''re going to die, and say it!"


    Mei Xiuyun let out a angry voice, and then began to chase Liu Fengyuan. Under the moonlight, the two figures grew longer and longer.


    In the Diaojiaolou, Wang Yang and others were planning to discuss the future. Wang Yang swept around and found that he didn''t see Liu Fengyuan''s trace, so he casually asked, "where are Liu Fengyuan''s people?"


    Liu Quansheng shook his head. Just now, he only looked at the people of Xie Miao. For a moment, he really didn''t notice where the boy had gone.


    But the Buddha opened his mouth and said, "I went to the river. Mei Xiuyun also went."


    Everyone was stunned. At this time, the Buddha said with a smile, "Lao Liu, you may have a daughter-in-law."


    "Really? Oh, this little boy is really promising. I think that girl is quite good, but she has a bad temper, but it''s more than enough for this little boy. "


    Liu Quansheng is very happy, rubbing his hands and muttering to himself.


    Yungong mountain is suddenly out of a sentence: "evil Miao woman is not so easy to marry."


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully. In fact, people have seen some clues about Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun before. They just don''t know if Mei Xiuyun can accept Liu Fengyuan.


    "Why is it not easy? Don''t you want to marry an outsider? " Wang Yang asked with some concern.


    In contrast, Wang Yang thinks it''s a good thing.


    Liu''s father and son have been with him for such a long time, even if they have no credit, they also have hard work. Besides, although the Liu''s father and son are unreliable, they haven''t betrayed him at the critical moment.


    Liu Quansheng''s life is just like this. An old bachelor has no chance to have a second spring.


    But Liu Fengyuan is different. He was not a good guy before, but now he is a prodigal son. From a certain point of view, Liu Fengyuan''s ability is not small. It''s just because Yan bizhou and others are too strong that Liu Fengyuan''s own light is covered up.


    It can also be said that the Lius'' father and son are at best an errand runner on Wang Yang''s side, but if they are put outside, they are more or less a character.


    Meng Xinghun explained: "if you want to marry a woman here, it needs to be tested. At least you have to perform a task. Xie Miao doesn''t mind if a woman marries an outsider. The more dignified her status is, the more so she is. Even if this person is an outsider, at least she should be well matched. "


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment, and then said: "Mei Xiuyun''s identity is OK. I''ll find a way to identify Liu Fengyuan. As for the right family, I think the Liu family is not bad either."


    You know, the Liu family is No. 1 in the previous generation. Unfortunately, there is nothing left when they come to Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Liu Quansheng clenched his teeth and said with a headache: "this boy married his daughter-in-law, so I''m willing to take out all my savings."


    "All, how many can you have? Mei Xiuyun is at least the daughter of the village head. Do you like your money? " Buddha immediately helpless remind way.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and then said, "you don''t think Lao Liu doesn''t have any money when he doesn''t say a word. Since he followed me to now, he has made almost 10 million, right? Lao Liu, what do you say? "Liu Quansheng rubbed his hands and shook his head awkwardly, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to let him go either. He said directly, "pretend, pretend well! Don''t think I don''t know. When we were in the club, you didn''t have a lot of money for Ruan Shaoqing. Later, when I checked the accounts, I saw a big expense, which is the pocket money you asked for from Ruan Shaoqing, right


    "Hehe, not much. Anyway, his money is not clean. I''m doing a good job. " Liu Quansheng is a fool. He just wants to interrupt.


    "Well, how much?" Buddha can''t help but be a little curious. If Wang Yang can pay attention to the expenditure, it must not be a small number.


    "Hehe, not much. I asked him about five million dollars in pocket money." Liu Quansheng grinned.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes changed when they looked at Liu Quansheng. It was like looking at the fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Yan bizhou immediately sighed: "Lao Liu, you really have the ability to let Ruan Shaoqing give you so much money in that case? How did you do that? "


    Everyone looked at Liu Quansheng, and even Wang Yang was a little curious.


    Liu Quansheng hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "it''s nothing. I just gave him some useless information, but let''s make it clear first. I didn''t betray the boss. I just gave him a fake identity, and then when the boss contacted the outside, I asked Luo Tianye to help me talk to Qianmian fox, and let Qianmian fox do a play, and Ruan Shaoqing saw a fake boss. "


    Wang Yang smell speech immediately stare round eyes, is very stunned looking at Liu Quansheng.


    He didn''t know what the old boy was doing. Now when he thinks about it, no wonder Ruan Shaoqing didn''t see through Wang Yang''s identity until the end. It turned out that Liu Quansheng had the credit.

 Chapter 1227

    Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang staring at him, immediately panicked, quickly explained: "boss, don''t look at me like this, I really didn''t betray you."


    Wang Yang shook his head, said with a bitter smile: "you live treasure, I underestimated your ability again. In that case, you can contact Luo Tianye without telling us all, and you can make such an action. Yes, it''s very promising. "


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang in surprise and finds that Wang Yang is not joking. He is relieved, and then brags.


    "Boss, you can''t praise him, or this old boy will fly to heaven. Let''s get down to business. Even if Lao Liu has money, the boss can get a match. But what''s the matter with this test? " Buddha looked at Meng Xinghun anxiously and asked.


    Meng Xinghun explained.


    No one can say for sure about the test of the evil seedling. It may be some simple things or very dangerous things.


    "I have confidence in Liu Fengyuan. His ability is no worse than yours, but he doesn''t have the chance to show it." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    But he still remembers that Meng Xinghun was almost killed, and Liu Fengyuan was desperate to kill him.


    At that time, without the layout of Qiao Laosan, Liu Fengyuan would have succeeded in getting people back. Even if Liu Fengyuan failed, it could explain a lot of problems.


    Liu Fengyuan is very strong, which Wang Yang has known for a long time.


    As the eldest of all, Wang Yang has a clear understanding of these people''s abilities, especially the Liu family''s father and son. Since they followed Wang Yang, Wang Yang felt that the future prospects of these two living treasures were hard to estimate.


    "The boss said that, then I don''t think it''s a problem. Haha." Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    All the people hurt the old boy, but they burst into laughter.


    After a less serious discussion, we all feel that this matter is still feasible. The biggest problem is the rules on the side of Xie Miao.


    At the same time, Wang Yang made a gesture.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue immediately stood by the door. After a few seconds, there was a sound of footwork outside the door.


    Someone knocked on the door: "dear guests, the village head invited you to lead the team, master Yun and doctor Gu to come over."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Wang Yang yelled.


    The people outside the door went downstairs to wait. They did a good job of this courtesy.


    Yan bizhou frowned and muttered: "boss, I and Hanxue are following you secretly. I''m afraid they will be bad for you. After all, there are qiaomeng and Yanguo."


    "Yes, after all, they are all evil seedlings. They should be on guard." Cold snow is also quite worried said.


    Wang Yang is a little smile, swept a cloud Gongshan and Gu Tianquan, light smile way: "no, nothing to worry about, the three of us enough for them to drink a pot."


    With that, Wang Yang got up and went downstairs, and yungongshan and Gu Tianquan went out with him.


    Before leaving, Gu Tianquan intentionally or unintentionally took something and put it in his pocket.


    Wang Yang is a master of Arts, bold, and Yungong mountain has its own skills, but Gu Tianquan is totally different.


    He knows something about Miao Jiang very well. Even if Meijiu Zhou and qiaomeng have personal grudges, they will never be soft hearted in the face of the overall situation.


    It''s always one of the principles of Gu Tianquan to deal with people.


    A few minutes later, under the leadership of an evil Miao, the three men went to the biggest stilted building in the middle of the village.


    Some important people in Yuancun are here, and so are some people in Yaoguang village and Mingdong village. These people are either experts or decision makers of each village.


    Mei Jiu Zhou, Luo MI, Qiao Meng, Yan Guo and why not go there have two opinions.


    Bridge League and Romeo and Lin strive, these three people are asked to do it now.


    "We should strike while the iron is hot and go after the scholar immediately. Only in this way can we solve our worries." Why don''t you look dignified and say.


    Qiao Meng then echoed: "if you agree, I will immediately mobilize people to come here. Even if the people in our village rush in front, I will do it!"


    Qiao Meng was very concerned about the scholar''s elixir. It''s not surprising that he had such an attitude.


    The elder Romeo naturally meant the same thing, so he nodded and said nothing more.


    Why not say cautiously: "I have a look. We have a lot of hands. It''s easy to deal with a half dead guy. As long as we seal off the two nearby mountains, it''s not difficult to find the trace of the scholar. Kill him! "


    Hearing this, Meijiu Zhou and Yan state looked at each other, but as village leaders, they stood in a different angle.


    Maybe it''s not so important for scholars to live or die. What''s important is that if they really do it, how many more people will die?Why don''t you know the situation? His people didn''t experience so many things, so Meijiu week put forward some questions to try to change his thinking.


    I didn''t expect that this was really effective. Why not be the head of the village and naturally consider the people in the village.


    If all the people died, there would be nothing to say.


    "If I don''t like it, everyone, now our three villages are suffering heavy losses. If we continue, who knows what will happen?" The state of Yan said helplessly.


    He did not want revenge, but now they have a clear understanding that they are not opponents of each other.


    Even if it is really successful, how many people will die in those three villages, at least more than half of today''s.


    In this way, there are only women and children left in the village. Is it possible to protect the poisonous insects in each village?


    Everyone looked at each other, for a moment there was no good way.


    "There is also an embarrassing problem. Even if the mountain is closed for search, we may not be able to identify each other''s people. On the contrary, we are more likely to be plotted in a passive situation." Why not say it thoughtfully.


    This problem is even more serious on their side, because these people are the least involved in the war. Basically, they have not directly faced each other. They are just the product of the agent.


    Things seem to be at a standstill.


    Elder Qiao Meng hesitated for a long time, and finally youyou said, "it''s not enough to rely on the strength of our three villages. How many Su Mengtian do we have? In my opinion, the plan for today is to gather people from nine villages. Only in this way can we have enough ability to fight against those bastards! "

 Chapter 1228

    After some discussion, several elders and the village head finally came up with a more unified opinion.


    That is to connect the rest of the villages so that the forces can gather.


    "From the previous situation, they want to break one by one, so once we join hands, the other side is also afraid." The elder Romeo said wisely.


    Many people will not question this point.


    You know, before Romeo, they wanted to ask Su Mengtian and others to come back. They were all intercepted. In addition, they told them why they didn''t wait for them. They also met with a lot of obstacles along the way.


    It can be said that the other side is very clear about the strength of these people. Since they are afraid of people joining hands, it means that everyone has no wrong idea.


    "Yes, I think that''s what we should do." Plum wine week is a firm statement.


    The rest of the people also know that this is likely to be the prelude to the Second World War on the Miao side.


    And they also have a very critical situation, that is, the aphrodisiac.


    There is no antidote for the elixir. It can be said that it is something that has no solution. It was forbidden after the war.


    "If we are attacked by a wave, the villages behind us will not have a good result." Yan Guo is very worried.


    He is not optimistic about the current situation.


    Meijiu week is a subconscious murmur: "no, we still have those guests, they are very strong!"


    Who knows, Romeo shook his head and sighed: "this is a desperate thing. Those guests are still outsiders after all. What reason do they have to stay and help us?"


    Hearing this, Meijiu Zhou''s face was also a little ugly.


    It''s true that Wang Yang had planned to leave before. This time, because the village was too miserable, Wang Yang would stay for a while.


    But next time? Will these outsiders really help them?


    Just as the crowd fell into silence, an evil seedling came in with Wang Yang.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also noticed some strange atmosphere in the house, but he was not surprised that so many things had happened in the village. When these people in power got together, the atmosphere would not be relaxed.


    He did not expect that the doubts of these people had something to do with them.


    After the three people came, they sat on the seat that had been prepared for a long time.


    At this time, these evil seedlings are very polite to express their thanks.


    Especially in qiaomeng, the attitude towards Wang Yang has changed 180 degrees.


    Before, he almost died in the hand of the wild cat. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s help, qiaomeng would have become a corpse. How could he sit here?


    Bridge League can be said not a good man, but he still knows the truth of the drip of grace Yongquan, not to mention Wang Yang saved his life.


    In that case, if Wang Yang had any other thoughts, he could watch him die.


    Think of here, bridge alliance is very ashamed of murmur said: "before the thing sorry, we are blind, will make such a thing."


    Wang Yang said with relief: "there''s no need to worry about that matter. It''s not too much to make decisions in the face of interests. Village head Mei has forgiven you. Naturally, we won''t care about it. "


    These people looked at Wang Yang with admiration.


    Wang Yang''s heart alone made them admire.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yangneng is so calm, that is also because there are no casualties on their side.


    As for those people who died in Mingdong village, we can''t ignore them.


    If anyone brings it up at this time, it''s a fool.


    After some greetings, the elder Romeo suddenly asked, "there is something I want to ask you, which is very important to us."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Wang Yang responded with a smile.


    Romeo took a deep breath and asked seriously, "what are your origins?"


    Wang Yang a Leng, Luo Mi will ask so, he doesn''t feel surprised, to this time always want to say something.


    But Wang Yang''s identity is special, so he can''t say it.


    So Wang Yang said, "this is Mr. yungongshan. I think you all know what he is, and this is Gu Tianquan, who cares about his family in the capital. As for the rest of us, this time we followed Dr. Gu. We are just passers-by. "


    Some of the people present believed Wang Yang''s words, while others would not believe them even if they were killed.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. Just look at Wang Yang''s style. That''s exactly what Wang Yang feels like.


    But Wang Yang didn''t want to make it clear. It''s hard for that kind of person to ask. If he tears his face, it won''t do any good to these evil seedlings.At this time, Yungong mountain said, "have you come up with any results? The aphrodisiac thing is very difficult to deal with. "


    People with clear eyes can see that Yungong mountain deliberately digs away from the topic, which can be regarded as a way out for these evil seedlings.


    "Speaking of this, I''m afraid we have to trouble you, oh, and Dr. Gu," Meijiu Zhou said hastily


    Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain look at Meijiu week suspiciously. They don''t know much about Lingfei. What else can they do?


    "We''ve caught some living beasts, both of whom are experts, so I''d like to ask you to study these things, and maybe you can find some breakthrough. I just don''t know. Do you mind? "


    Yungong mountain did not say a word, but looked at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t hesitate. He was very interested in Lingfei. It was just in Gu Tianquan''s mind to take the opportunity to study those living beasts.


    After getting the consent of the two people, here is to quickly let people get the living body up.


    Some evil seedlings get into several steel cages, each cage has a small animal.


    However, these evil seedlings dare not approach, because the small animals are still very aggressive.


    Wang Yang a see this circumstance also is silly eye, how does this study?


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan is not in a hurry to take out some silver needles, such as electricity, in an instant is to put down a small animal.


    The little beast opened his eyes and fell to the ground. Rao was fierce, but he couldn''t move.


    Although there is no silver needle in Yungong mountain, he reaches in through the gap of the cage, clicks the spine of a small animal, and gets a rope to tie the mouth of the small animal.


    Under such circumstances, these two small animals can only be at the mercy of two people.


    Meijiu Zhou and others are silly. Their skill is really beautiful.

 Chapter 1229

    Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain get the little beast out of the cage.


    Both of them studied it very carefully.


    Looking at the situation, Gu Tianquan explained: "master Yun, we have basically two research directions. The first is why these beasts are hard to kill, and they are highly infectious. Another aspect is why these beasts don''t attack the scholar! "


    "Well, your idea coincides with mine. I think the latter point is more important." Yungong mountain responded with great appreciation.


    Gu Tianquan laughed, then said with a gloomy face: "if we can know the reason, I have many ways to let the scholar die in the hands of these things he made."


    Gu Tianquan said that the eyes of the evil seedlings around him all changed subtly.


    Everyone thought that Gu Tianquan was a doctor, but he had such a violent side.


    Wang Yang looked at it with great interest, but he was not surprised, because he understood Gu Tianquan''s thought.


    Their family caretakers were all doctors with benevolence. The scholar who made these things has already killed many people. This has already touched Gu Tianquan''s bottom line.


    In addition, yungongshan said before that this scholar is likely to be the offspring of a crazy evil seedling, and he doesn''t know what crazy things he will do.


    What Yungong mountain is most worried about is that the scholar is now using wild animals. Will he use living people to do experiments in the future?


    On this point, Gu Tianquan is sure.


    From a professional point of view, Gu Tianquan and the scholar have something in common, such as such profound research, it must use living people!


    The rest of the beasts are still in the cage. These guys will crash into the cage madly from time to time. They are very aggressive and seem to want to do something to the people present.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan said, "you don''t want so many people to gather here. Just leave some of them behind."


    Mei Jiu Zhou and others were stunned, but they didn''t ask more questions. They let some experts leave. Only the village head and the elder were left in the room. Naturally, Yunshen, the little elder, was also left.


    After a few minutes, Gu Tianquan turned to Wang Yang and said, "bleed them."


    When this was said, all the people were stupid.


    Because Gu Tianquan has just made a very strict defense equipment, everyone thinks that Gu Tianquan is going to do something, but he didn''t expect that under his full armor, he asked Wang Yang to bleed the beast.


    Wang Yang didn''t do any defense


    But Meijiu Zhou and others know that Wang Yang is not afraid of the blood.


    At this moment, they came back to their senses. No wonder Gu Tianquan asked the rest of the people to leave just now. It seems that he didn''t want this matter to be known by too many people.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, but he wanted to see the vitality of these beasts.


    Wang Yang took the dagger and put it directly into the heart of a small animal. He quickly got some blood and gave it to Gu Tianquan.


    Although the beast was blocked by the silver needle, the resistance was very fierce.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t bind his mouth. He almost bit Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang dodged quickly. Then he picked up a cup on the table and stuffed it in the beast''s mouth.


    What people didn''t expect was that the beast cracked the glass with a click, and the pieces of glass went into its mouth. But it didn''t respond and still wanted to attack Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan took the animal''s blood and went to study with Yungong mountain. No one knew what they could study without instruments.


    But Gu Tianquan took out a very small thing. No one knows what it is. It looks like a telescope.


    Wang Yang is squatting beside, has been paying attention to the beast''s wound.


    Five minutes later, Wang Yang was shocked.


    "It''s not dead yet! Look, Gu Tianquan, its wound is healing! " Wang Yang exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wang Yang''s knife cut off his heart. He was killed in an instant by a common beast.


    "Oh, I see."


    In the eyes of all the people, Gu Tianquan impatiently waved his hand, turned his head to continue to study the blood, and seemed not surprised at all.


    Wang Yang is forced to smile, indeed, such a scene for Gu Tianquan, it is not strange.


    In contrast, the thing in Gu Tianquan''s hand that can quickly repair the wound is more than twice the speed.


    Half an hour later, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan finally stop in the anxious waiting.


    Gu Tianquan turned around and rubbed his glasses wearily, while the flat lens he was wearing was thrown aside."If the conditions are not enough, I found that there are several things in the blood, one of which is the neurotransmitter for repairing cells, and there are a lot of them. It''s not the wound that this thing repairs, but it starts from every cell. It''s precisely because of this that their vitality is so tenacious. But if you want to be sure, you need professional instruments, which takes time. " Gu Tianquan explained.


    They looked at Yungong mountain again.


    Yungong mountain murmured in surprise: "no, but I found some poisonous insects here. They are all unusual insects, very tiny. With the help of Dr. Gu''s things, I can see it. Otherwise, no one can think that there are poisonous insects in it. "


    The two people''s answers are similar, that is, they probably know something, but it takes time to do further understanding.


    "Dr. Gu, we''ll get you something you need." Asked Romy hastily.


    Gu Tianquan waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, my things will be delivered soon. I''m afraid they have been delivered to the airport at this time."


    Wang Yang is not surprised. Gu Tianquan has long been interested in Miao, and it''s normal to be prepared. If he really doesn''t prepare for anything, it''s not Gu Tianquan''s style.


    Suddenly, chuanzhou looked at Wang Yang and said, "I have an invitation. I don''t know if you can promise it."


    Please?


    Wang Yang was stunned. He didn''t know what chuanzhou needed to help.


    Chuanzhou''s silver gray eyes are very strange. It is said that they can kill a person without obstacles. Can he help me?


    But Wang Yang said with a smile: "the master always has to say it first, so that I can know if I can help."

 Chapter 1230

    Hearing this, Yungong Shan''s eyes were frozen. He seemed to know what kind of invitation it was.


    "It''s not a big deal, just want some of your blood," he continued


    Yungong mountain frowned. Even Gu Tianquan, who had always been indifferent, was looking at chuanzhou, and his face was not good.


    Wang Yang hesitated. He knew more or less about Miao. The situation in Miao was no better than that in other places. This requirement of Sichuan and Zhou sounded very simple, but in fact there were some risks.


    "What do you want to do?" Yungong mountain asked coldly.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan came to Wang Yang''s side and muttered: "in the Miao area, you can''t give your blood to anyone. I heard master Yun say that someone will calculate you according to your blood, and even cultivate some terrible insects to attack you, and this insect will only attack you! "


    Wang Yang understood it as soon as he heard this. No wonder Yungong mountain will change its face in an instant. The situation is very complicated.


    Gu Tianquan then went back to the cage and stared at the little beast thoughtfully.


    The voice he spoke just now was deliberately not suppressed. Meijiu Zhou and others could hear it clearly.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment.


    Sichuan week some helpless said: "I also know that this is a request, but your blood is too precious, so there is such a delusion, I hope you can forgive me, do not mind."


    Wang Yang did not care about this, but asked: "what do you want my blood to do?"


    Chuan Zhou pondered for a while, and finally looked at Gu Tianquan.


    He did not say the purpose, perhaps because he could not say it, or for some other reason.


    Gu Tianquan shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me like that. He makes his own decisions. But you can think about it. I don''t have any way to guard against it. If people want to harm you, you don''t have 100 lives to die. "


    Gu Tianquan finished, and no matter what other people looked at him, he continued to look at the little beast beside him, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool.


    If he didn''t know Gu Tianquan''s character, he would have thought that the boy''s pure heart had blocked him.


    It''s a pity that Gu Tianquan''s painting style is always like this. Don''t expect him to say anything beautiful. If he comes to Gu Tianquan, there is only one possibility.


    Either Gu Tianquan is going to die soon, or Wang Yang is going to die soon


    Wang Yang hesitated for a long time, but he nodded and agreed.


    Chuanzhou looked at Wang Yang gratefully, then made a serious promise: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word yet. Gu Tianquan said, "naturally, don''t worry. If you kill him, I won''t let you go."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. Is Gu Tianquan too honest?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I still have a big project behind me. Only you can give me enough funds. If you die, I have to work hard to make money. It''s not cost-effective." Gu Tianquan said recklessly.


    Wang Yang instantly had an impulse to vomit blood. Compared with Nicholas, Gu Tianquan''s ability to rip off is more hateful!


    After getting Wang Yang''s consent, chuanzhou got a little Wang Yang''s blood.


    The rest of the people were envious and envious. Looking at chuanzhou, a group of people began to study.


    In the legend, Wang Yang''s blood was absorbed by a poisonous insect. As a result, the insect was very powerful. Chuanzhou tested it, and the combat effectiveness was increased ten times.


    "Great, we can make a lot of such insects to fight against them!" On Monday, Meijiu said with ecstasy.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan, a professional pour cold water, came.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s heart was cold: "ha ha, wait for a few seconds, it''s not too late for you to be happy."


    As a result, Gu Tianquan just finished, the insect died directly. The whole insect''s body burst out, and there was no dead body.


    People are speechless looking at Gu Tianquan, but it''s not surprising that Gu Tianquan.


    "It''s reasonable that they can''t bear the power of a short time." Gu Tianquan continued.


    Chuan Zhou didn''t feel surprised. He just wanted to see something.


    Seeing the blood is the rhythm of the baby, everyone wants to have some blood with Wang Yang, but under the eyes of Yun Gongshan and Gu Tianquan, they soon give up the idea.


    At this time, chuanzhou said, "I heard that you have taken in the blood poison king. I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never seen the blood poison King taken in. Can you let us have a look?"


    Wang Yang said helplessly: "this is OK, but I don''t know how to get it out."


    People don''t know how to get it out, but in a few seconds, a very humble black bug appears in Wang Yang''s hand.Even Wang Yang didn''t know how this little thing came out.


    "That''s it." Wang Yang said casually.


    Chuanzhou looked at the little thing in surprise, then hissed, because he thought it was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    He didn''t have accurate memory, so he didn''t dare to say much.


    Who knows, just when Wang Yanggang raised his hand to show everyone, the insects in the house suddenly lost control.


    There are dozens of poisonous insects in total, and they all rush towards Wang Yang crazily.


    Meijiu Zhou and others want to control their own insects, but they have no effect at all. They can only watch the insects rush towards Wang Yang.


    They want to stop, but it''s too late.


    Even Yungong mountain and Gu Tian are all in a panic.


    However, those poisonous insects have not yet rushed to Wang Yang''s side.


    They only saw a black light flash by, and there was a very irregular shadow in the air, just like a black line in series.


    Immediately, those out of control insects all fell on the ground, one by one were directly cut into half.


    In the blink of an eye, these people''s poisonous insects were killed by the second. This is a complete second killing, and there is no room for maneuver.


    When chuanzhou fixed his eyes, he saw that Wang Yang''s hand was still in the air, and the swarthy insect was lying in his palm, as if he had never moved.


    Everyone was shocked. The fighting capacity was amazing.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation with a confused face. He just felt that it was all made by this little thing.


    It''s very hard armor completely spread out, the whole insect is like a small flying knife in general, will cause such an effect!

 Chapter 1231

    A group of people are studying what Wang Yang is.


    They all know that Wang Yang is very powerful, but they can''t judge one by one.


    You know, there are so many poisonous insects in the Miao area that no one can tell what they are. Among the thousands of poisonous insects, there are some special varieties cultivated by others.


    as like as two peas, even if the two things look exactly the same, they may eventually be different.


    Wang Yang didn''t know how to use this insect and what it would do.


    He saw that the speed of the insect was very good. It was like a living flying knife. It could easily kill the other insects.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is very casual smile way: "don''t say, this Gu insect takes fight is very good."


    "I know," he exclaimed


    Everyone was in a daze, especially those evil seedlings, who were full of expectation staring at chuanzhou.


    If we can know what this poisonous insect is, it will have a completely different meaning to the evil seedling.


    Wang Yang and others asked, but chuanzhou said in a hurry: "you wait, I want to confirm it!"


    With these words, Chuan Zhou went out in a hurry.


    Almost a few minutes later, he came back with a book in his hand.


    Chuanzhou explained: "this is a map. Although it''s only a remnant, it records a large number of poisonous insects in Miao area. Maybe we can find the trace of this thing."


    "Take a look." Wang Yang is also some expectations of the road.


    It''s very useful to know this little thing. Once you know the origin of this thing, maybe Wang Yang can master the way to control this thing. By then, his situation in miaojiang may be much better.


    Yungong mountain looks at the insect with complicated eyes. It seems to think of something, but it''s not sure.


    There are many poisonous insects on this map. There are not only pictures of poisonous insects on it, but also some characteristics. It''s just lack of cultivation methods.


    "This atlas is used to distinguish insects. As for whether insects can be controlled or not, it doesn''t write on it." Chuanzhou explained casually.


    He was afraid that Wang Yang would be disappointed.


    Chuanzhou rummaged for a while, and soon pointed to one of them and said, "this is the kind of poisonous insect, fighting poisonous insect."


    "Is it really this thing?" Yun Gong Shan asked in amazement.


    Chuanzhou nodded and started the comparison work in a hurry. While comparing, he explained: "according to the above records, this is a very aggressive poisonous insect. Even compared with the nine poisonous insects in our nine villages, it''s not much worse."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but he was a little puzzled and said: "is that so? But when I was in the woods before, this little thing didn''t move much. "


    "It''s the battle bug. All the features match! Oh, this is a kind of poisonous insect that is strong when it is strong, and it has a strong sense of protection. It doesn''t move in the forest, probably because your life is not in danger Chuan Zhou murmured.


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant.


    If this little thing could be killed at that time, maybe they wouldn''t have to die so many people.


    Maybe what chuanzhou said was reasonable, because Wang Yang was still in the crowd at that time, and his life was not in danger, so the little thing had no response at all.


    "The insect evolved step by step from a very low-level insect to what it looks like now, and because of various factors, the shape of the insect will not be exactly the same. That''s why I didn''t recognize it just now, but judging from the characteristics of this thing, it''s true that there''s nothing wrong with fighting poisonous insects. "


    Kawabata repeated with great conviction.


    All the people present were shocked, and the evil seedlings were also surprised. No one thought that this humble insect was actually the legendary battle bug.


    Immediately, they all looked at Wang Yang with hot eyes, but no one went to Wang Yang to ask for poisonous insects.


    Because they all know that this poisonous insect has recognized the Lord. Even if they want this thing, there is no way to do it.


    Wang Yang looked at the insect in his palm and was stunned,


    but Wang Yang also understood that he had found the treasure this time.


    Chuanzhou, meijiuzhou and others have studied it again. Everyone''s eyes are full of fanaticism when they look at this little thing, as if this little insect gives them endless hope.


    An hour later, their research was over.


    What makes Wang Yang feel amazing is that no matter how chuanzhou studied the little bug, it didn''t resist at all.


    Wang Yang realized that everything might be like what chuanzhou said. This battle bug could understand his idea. At least it didn''t attack chuanzhou and others. That''s enough to prove something.


    "Thank you. I''m very sorry for the delay." Chuanzhou reluctantly returned the battle bug to Wang Yang.The little thing climbed to Wang Yang''s shoulder, and then did not know where to drill, but disappeared.


    Don''t say others didn''t see it clearly, even Wang Yang didn''t feel it. Where did the little bug go.


    This kind of feeling is very strange. If no one mentions it, even Wang Yang himself may ignore the existence of fighting insects.


    "The battle bug is too precious. I''ll find a way to study it and let you know when I find something new." Sichuan week is very sigh of say.


    Wang Yang exchanged greetings, and the following things had nothing to do with them.


    So Wang Yang, yungongshan and Gu Tianquan left the Diaojiaolou immediately, leaving Meijiu Zhou and chuanzhou to continue their discussion.


    And those small animals are still struggling in the cage, but look at chuanzhou''s meaning, is not going to keep these guys, because they are too dangerous.


    As soon as they came back, Yan bizhou and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Quansheng came up and asked, "what''s the good news? You''re happy. Did they give you something good? "


    Wang Yang smell speech immediately wry smile, good thing?


    Even if it''s a good thing, he doesn''t know how to use it. This is the most difficult thing.


    It''s like a baby getting a heavy weapon. No matter how powerful the weapon is, it''s just a decoration.


    It seems that the only way is to find out as soon as possible how to use this battle bug.


    Compared with Liu Quansheng''s expectant eyes, Gu Tianquan''s face is calm.


    After entering the door, Gu Tianquan poured a cup of tea, then suddenly asked: "do you think about it?"

 Chapter 1232

    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang asked.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t answer directly, but he took a sip of tea, and then murmured: "this time things are estimated to be very big, it is likely to be the largest time in recent decades. Are you sure you want to get involved?"


    Yan bizhou and others are also looking at Gu Tianquan suspiciously. They don''t understand the meaning of Gu Tianquan''s words.


    At this time, yungongshan said, "you should think twice. Now the situation in miaojiang is very serious. No one knows what will happen in the future. If you are not careful, you may die here. "


    Yungong mountain is not joking. Even Wang Yang''s self-protection ability in Miao is not good.


    In addition to the existence of Yan bizhou and Liu''s father and son, once some chaos really breaks out, it is a question whether these people can leave Miao territory alive.


    Wang Yang sighed: "I must be involved in this matter to the end. If I leave, it will be more difficult to guarantee what kind of situation Miao will be in the future."


    As soon as he said this, Yungong mountain stared at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Yungong mountain didn''t know Wang Yang''s real identity, so Wang Yang''s firm attitude made him feel very strange.


    Isn''t the purpose of these people for Miao Xinhua? They can completely separate themselves from Meijiu Zhou and others and look for Miao Xinhua alone.


    Why does Wang Yang have to get involved in this? That''s strange.


    Yungong mountain is not clear, so the rest of the people understand something.


    Especially Yan bizhou and Han Xue, although they don''t know what happened just now, they can see some problems from Wang Yang''s attitude.


    I''m afraid the Miao area is going to be in chaos, and this chaos has touched the bottom line of Huaxia. The bottom line of Huaxia is the first thing that the Chilong special team should guard. What kind of decision Wang Yang makes is also considered from the overall situation.


    Gu Tianquan looks at Wang Yang thoughtfully. He knows Wang Yang''s identity. It is because he knows that he will persuade Wang Yang to be careful.


    Even if Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King, so what?


    In such a situation, the Red Dragon King is not omnipotent.


    Wang Yang is not a God. He will make mistakes and meet opponents, especially in the Miao area. Those masters of evil Miao and Gu Shi are extremely dangerous for Wang Yang.


    Yungong mountain did not give up, still continue to persuade, said: "you now such blood, it may be people to plot."


    He didn''t mean to scare Wang Yang. As far as these people were concerned, I''m afraid no one knew better than Yungong mountain. How attractive Wang Yang''s blood was.


    If Wang Yang''s blood is used as a medium, many poisonous insects can be produced, and these insects will be unique.


    "Wang Yang, human wisdom is infinite. Don''t we just live in constant innovation and change? Even if you have never heard of such blood can make something, but once some experts get the news, then they will not let you go easily. You, in the eyes of those people, are the unique and best nourishment Yungong mountain solemnly explained.


    Wang Yang nodded and did not refute Yun Gongshan''s words.


    There are people outside and mountains outside. He can''t guarantee that he can walk horizontally in the Miao area.


    If it didn''t involve so much and didn''t touch the bottom line of Huaxia, Wang Yang would have avoided them in Meijiu week.


    But now Wang Yang doesn''t want to avoid some things, but can''t!


    As yungongshan said, they all live in constant innovation and change.


    But for Wang Yang, no matter how the world innovates and changes, what they guard will never change!


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan''s persuasion was in vain. Wang Yang didn''t mean to let go at all. They were both discouraged and didn''t say a word at all.


    The atmosphere inside the room became a bit awkward, and everyone was silent.


    Liu Fengyuan stands beside him, but he seldom says a word. Even if Liu Quansheng occasionally asks questions curiously, Liu Fengyuan is always absent-minded.


    All of a sudden, people''s attention focused on Liu Fengyuan, and Liu Fengyuan didn''t seem to find this at all.


    What''s the matter with this boy? We can all see one or two things. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of Mei Xiuyun.


    Wang Yang casually said: "now Miao must not be able to go here, these things are not mentioned, but Miao Xinhua can find a time to look, otherwise it is not a way to spend so much."


    "Opportunity? What''s the chance? " Liu Quansheng mumbled curiously.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan suddenly very seriously said: "no mistake, how can''t go, must stay here!"


    When Liu Fengyuan said this, everyone looked at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan felt that something was wrong, because he did not respond to Wang Yang''s words just now, but inadvertently said what he thought."Ha ha ha, you can do it. What''s the matter? What''s your progress?" Buddha asked with a smile.


    The boy didn''t want to admit it at the beginning, pretending he didn''t understand.


    Liu Quansheng hated the iron and gave the boy a kick, and then said angrily, "what are you pretending to be? What about you and Mei Xiuyun? "


    "Ah? How do you know? "


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly became a fool. As a result, when he saw that everyone was looking at him in the same way, he realized that he had been seen through with his mind.


    The boy had been talking for a long time, but he didn''t say why.


    Yan bizhou came together and began to give Liu Fengyuan some advice. He was not a little good at chasing girls.


    It''s just that Yan bizhou''s means are too cheap. Han Xue just stares at him. It''s not surprising that Yan bizhou has never chased girls. Generally speaking, girls are chasing him.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Yan bizhou bitterly and cried in his heart, "if I have your handsome appearance and your ability, then I don''t have to be trapped here."


    Buddha bajiba mouth, then very seriously reminded: "we need to study, how to let this boy succeed, this is a difficult topic."


    "Yes, that''s the most important thing about finding a daughter-in-law." Liu Quansheng quickly echoed.


    Wang Yang also means that, because only when there are their own people in Yuancun, can they make plans behind.


    Once Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun become brothers, they will be half of Yuan village''s son-in-law. If they want to collect information about Miao Xinhua, it will be easier.

 Chapter 1233

    Early the next morning, people from other villages came to Yuancun.


    They all know what happened in Yuancun. Come and have a look at the situation. More importantly, they want to know how the combat effectiveness of Yuancun is.


    After all, Yuancun is their first line of defense. Once something goes wrong in Yuancun, the villages behind will not be able to live well.


    A few villages have the right to speak at the entrance of Yuancun.


    there are not many people here to welcome them, because chuanzhou will not welcome the younger generation, and Meijiu week is still busy with other things.


    It was Mei Xiuyun and some younger generations in the village who met these people.


    Fortunately, most of these people are young people, and Yuancun has not lost its courtesy.


    As soon as these people met at the entrance of the village, they began to talk. Mei Xiuyun mentioned Wang Yang.


    These young people don''t feel much, because they are not familiar with Wang Yang. Only two of them feel shocked.


    These two young students were also on the bus at the beginning. Wang Yang had seen their abilities, but they didn''t expect that Wang Yang had not left.


    At the same time, in a secret road behind Yuancun, some elderly people just got out of the secret road.


    The elder Luo MI, with Yun Shen and others, has been waiting for a long time. These people are really in power.


    This is also a matter of last resort, because every village knows it, and no one knows if there are people from the other side nearby to watch, so the more secret their whereabouts are, the better.


    "It''s hard on the road. Let''s talk in the house." Big elder Luo Mi not humble not overbearing say.


    Then he took these people to the Diaojiaolou.


    At the same time, the young people from other villages are very active. They are all aiming at Mei Xiuyun.


    The quickest way for a man to succeed is to marry a woman with status, which is exactly the case with Mei Xiuyun here.


    No matter who these young people are, as long as they successfully get Mei Xiuyun''s heart, then everything will be very simple.


    The elders are secretly communicating with the people inside, and these young people have relaxed a lot for a while, and all of a sudden they are all around meI Xiu.


    Liu Fengyuan was originally accompanied by Mei Xiuyun, but unexpectedly, he happened to see this scene.


    Liu Fengyuan naturally can''t swallow this breath. This is when he is the air.


    Mei Xiuyun also seems to be impatient. She probably knows what these men are thinking. She suddenly looks unhappy, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, she is the host, so she can''t care too much with the guests.


    Liu Fengyuan can''t see it any more. He can''t eat the vinegar anymore.


    "Stay away from her! What are you looking at? Look at your eyes again and dig them out, rascal


    Liu Fengyuan hurried to Mei Xiuyun and roared with the young people on the spot.


    Mei Xiuyun is his sweetheart. If he is taken away by the younger generation of Miao, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    In this matter, Liu Fengyuan is not confused, and he also remembers the conversation last night.


    It''s interesting for the boss to help him and Mei Xiuyun. It''s up to him to win.


    "Oh, what are you?"


    "Sister Xiuyun, who is he?"


    "It''s not evil Miao, it''s not Gu Shi. I think it''s very strange."


    "What''s your ability to talk like that?"


    A group of posterity immediately surrounded Liu Fengyuan, and each of them was ironic.


    Liu Fengyuan just felt embarrassed. He released the poisonous insects in his body with his head hot. Then he said angrily, "who said I''m not a poisonous insect?"


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Liu Fengyuan with a kind of silly eyes.


    This is because Liu Fengyuan''s skill is still taught by Yungong mountain sect, which is really the characteristic of the Gu master. However, in the eyes of these posterity, these Gu insects are children.


    What''s more, Liu Fengyuan should still be a Gu master. If a Gu master provokes some evil seedlings like this, he will be killed.


    "Don''t mess around, he and one of those guests." Mei Xiuyun noticed the difference and immediately urged him to say.


    As everyone knows, it''s good that she doesn''t open her mouth. When she defends Liu Fengyuan, the young people around her look at Liu Fengyuan fiercely.


    If Mei Xiuyun is taken away by a demagogue, where are their faces?


    What Liu Fengyuan said is very beautiful, but where is he the opponent of these people?


    Seeing a few young people around him smiling, Liu Fengyuan can only harden his head. His skill is OK. There''s no problem in dealing with these people. The fear is that if they use poisonous insects, it''s another matter."If you have the ability, don''t use demagogues. He doesn''t know how to use demagogues. It''s a shame to bully more than less. Don''t let me look down on you."


    Mei Xiuyun on one side deliberately shouts.


    These posterity really didn''t use the poisonous insects, but fought with Liu Fengyuan.


    It''s hard to fight with four fists. Liu Fengyuan has suffered a lot. These people are shameless enough to bully more than others, which makes Liu Fengyuan very embarrassed.


    However, these posterity also have a sense of propriety, which is tossing Liu Fengyuan, but did not poison him.


    Rao is so, Liu Fengyuan also some can''t bear to eat, can see Mei Xiuyun is still beside, so he also can''t help it.


    At this time, a figure flashed by.


    Meng Xinghun rushed in and knocked down all the posterity.


    Liu Fengyuan is also his brother. Meng Xinghun can''t stand idly by. Besides, he''s sure to teach these young people a lesson.


    As a killer, Meng Xinghun''s control of the damage is very good. He immediately beat the younger generation to complain, but he didn''t cause any fatal injury.


    "Oh, it''s killing me. It''s Who is this man? "


    "Why do I think he looks familiar?"


    "I feel familiar, but I don''t seem to have seen this man. Hey, which village are you from?"


    These posterity rubbed the injured parts and said to Meng Xinghun one by one.


    Meng Xinghun also ignored these people, but stepped forward to help Liu Fengyuan up.


    "Are you all right?" Meng Xinghun looks at Liu Fengyuan helplessly and asks.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head and was about to scream, but his eyes were straight.

 Chapter 1234

    In this chaos, Mei Xiuyun is not in the original position.


    At this moment, Mei Xiuyun is talking with a very handsome young man.


    "Mary''s next door, how come there''s another one!" Liu Fengyuan muttered, biting his teeth.


    Who knows, those posterity are like dead father''s dejected.


    "It''s over. Meng Xingyun has done it. Then we don''t have a chance."


    "Well, it''s true. He''s the son of the head of Tianshu village. He''s a match for Mei Xiuyun."


    "Let''s go. I heard that Meng Xingyun is an expert in the realm of poisonous insects. He is the first expert of our young generation. We can fight him there."


    Liu Fengyuan listened to the words of these posterity, and his heart was even worse.


    Liu Fengyuan is not the rival of Meng Xingyun in terms of appearance and family background. Moreover, judging from their abilities, Liu Fengyuan has been thrown out for thousands of miles.


    Liu Fengyuan noticed that Meng Xingyun''s name is similar to Meng Xinghun''s, and Meng Xinghun is a Miao native.


    He immediately stares at Meng Xinghun, with a very strange look.


    Seeing this, Meng Xinghun just shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Are you sure you don''t have a relationship?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a serious way.


    Meng Xinghun naturally nodded, who knows Liu Fengyuan rushed to the past immediately.


    Mei Xiuyun and Meng Xingyun are chatting happily. Meng Xingyun is talking freely. In his words, he is very arrogant.


    However, other people''s arrogance does have the ability to be arrogant, which Liu Fengyuan has to be convinced.


    But what he can''t bear is that the boy doesn''t look like a good thing. Mei Xiuyun looks very adored, which makes Liu Fengyuan even more angry.


    "Men and women are not compatible. You two should respect yourself."


    Liu Fengyuan rushed over, directly across the middle of the two people.


    Both of them were stunned. Meng Xingyun looked at Liu Fengyuan blankly, and then his eyes became cold.


    Mei Xiuyun quickly pulled Liu Fengyuan over and said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Liu Fengyuan makes such a fuss, the younger generation who was beaten in the face by Meng Xinghun all come together at once.


    One by one, Liu Fengyuan was so aggressive that even Meng Xingyun dared to challenge him.


    Others say that Liu Fengyuan has a crush on Mei Xiuyun and wants to compete with Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun is a very conceited and arrogant person. In addition, his status is more noble. He has always been the eldest son of heaven and his second son''s virtue.


    Now, in full view of the public, Liu Fengyuan is making such a fuss. It''s hard to lose face.


    Meng Xingyun''s complexion is not good, and then he gives his hand to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is being pulled by Mei Xiuyun to lecture. He hasn''t recovered for a while. When he does, it''s too late.


    Seeing that Meng Xingyun''s fist is about to come in front of him, Liu Fengyuan has a way to avoid it, but if he avoids it, Mei Xiuyun is likely to suffer.


    At the moment, Liu Fengyuan did not hesitate. He turned his back to Meng Xingyun and wanted to meet the fist with his back. At the same time, he protected Mei Xiuyun with his body.


    "Don''t move!" Liu Fengyuan attached to Mei Xiuyun''s ear and quickly reminded him.


    Mei Xiuyun is in a state of being encircled at the moment. Suddenly, her brain is blank.


    Meng Xingyun doesn''t stop, but stares at Liu Fengyuan''s back heart with gloomy eyes. If this fist hits, Liu Fengyuan will die or die!


    At the critical moment, Meng Xinghun came out from one side and caught Meng Xingyun''s fist with his backhand. Then he turned around again, defusing Meng Xingyun''s attack and throwing Meng Xingyun out for several steps.


    "It doesn''t have to be human, does it?" Meng Xinghun said coldly.


    "What are you, dare to stop me, you live..."


    Meng Xingyun recovered and was about to be cruel, but when he saw Meng Xinghun''s face clearly, he was completely stunned.


    There are some similarities between Meng Xinghun and Meng Xingyun''s eyebrows. Others may not think there is anything, but Meng Xingyun can see it at a glance.


    In a flash, Meng Xingyun''s face was cloudy and clear. It seemed that he thought of something, and even his eyes became extremely fierce.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say a word, but started directly.


    Good to die or not, Meng Xingyun chooses melee, but in melee, he can''t be Meng Xinghun''s opponent at all.


    Meng Xinghun downplayed the attack of Meng Xingyun, but he didn''t do it, because Meng Xinghun''s skills are all used to kill people. Once he does it, it is likely that something will happen.


    Meng Xinghun still knows what the overall situation is important. Even though he seems to have overturned the Schisandra bottle in his heart at this time, his subordinates are still merciful.In fact, Meng Xinghun had the ability to kill Meng Xingyun just now, but he didn''t do it.


    This guy can die anywhere, but he can''t die here, let alone in the hands of Wang Yang''s subordinates.


    He is not afraid of Meng Xingyun, just don''t want to add chaos to Wang Yang at this time.


    However, Meng Xinghun''s concession did not bring any good results.


    In Meng Xingyun''s eyes, his concession was an insult.


    In public, he couldn''t beat this outsider. What face can he claim to be the first master in his later life?


    However, Meng Xingyun can see clearly that he is definitely not the opponent of this man in terms of melee.


    When they met again, Meng Xingyun used a poisonous insect.


    Meng Xinghun snorted, and the whole person suddenly fell on the ground, but did not move.


    Liu Fengyuan was so scared that he rushed to Meng Xingyun and said, "what did you do to him, please open it for me!"


    Meng Xingyun gave a cold smile and then muttered in a low voice: "if you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Before Liu Fengyuan rushed to Meng Xingyun''s side, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Around those young people are looking at a Leng Leng, even if they did not understand when Meng Nebula shot, this speed is too fast.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others had been drinking tea and talking about things with people in various villages. As a result, an evil seedling rushed in.


    As soon as the evil seedling entered the door, he called out: "no, there''s something wrong with Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun. They provoked a master, and now they are seriously injured. "


    "What


    Wang Yang rubbed to his feet, and then turned to kill him.


    Who knows, on one side, Yungong mountain is as fast as lightning. It''s the first step to kill directly.

 Chapter 1235

    When Yungong mountain went out, it was a look of evil spirit, and the whole person''s violent spirit burst out.


    You know, Yungong mountain is a person of Gu Shi. Even if he is abandoned, he is still a person of Gu Shi.


    This time, it was also because of Wang Yang that Yungong mountain appeared here. After the war, although the evil insects said that the well water did not invade the river water, some minor contradictions still existed.


    In any case, Liu Fengyuan is also his apprentice in Yungong mountain. If Liu Fengyuan is destroyed in Yuan village, he is provoking Yungong mountain.


    It can be said that if Liu Fengyuan was killed here today, he would live in vain.


    Wang Yang looked at Meijiu Zhou and others coldly, then said to those people from other villages: "if my people have something to do, I think you should talk about another topic."


    "Wang Yang, there must be some misunderstanding." Mei Jiu Zhou was surprised and quickly got up to explain.


    However, Wang Yang was not in the mood to listen to the nonsense of Meijiu week, so he went out with people.


    All the people in Wang Yang left the Diaojiaolou and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    Meijiu week and others rushed to see the situation. After they left, a man from the other village said casually, "isn''t it just an outsider? Is your village head so flustered? "


    Big elder Luo Mi hears speech immediately sigh.


    Outsiders?


    Although Wang Yang and others are outsiders, everyone has great skills. Liu Fengyuan is all disciples of Yungong mountain. If anything happens, he won''t give up.


    "Don''t you see that? The first person killed just now was Yungong mountain, and the young man who had the accident was his apprentice. " Romer was a bitter reminder.


    "What? Is he Yungong mountain? "


    "Yungong mountain is here. He When did he have an apprentice? "


    These people in waicun are stupid. Because yungongshan was wearing his black robe just now, many people think that yungongshan is from Yuancun, just a master of evil Miao who doesn''t want to show up.


    It never occurred to anyone that the man in black robe, who was so quiet just now, was Yungong mountain, which was famous in the Miao area!


    "No, we''ll go and have a look. As far as I know, yungongshan has no apprentice in his whole life. If something happens to his apprentice, it''s no joke. "


    "What are you panicking about? Isn''t Yungong mountain abandoned?"


    "You know the head! Even if Yungong mountain is abandoned, his blood will be too much for us. What''s more, at this time, more is better than less. "


    Several experts from other villages are chasing after each other. They are all worried about whether there will be any conflict between Liu Fengyuan and others.


    In case Yungong mountain is angry with these posterity, if they are there, they can stop them.


    Yungong mountain took the lead in rushing to the entrance of the village. As soon as he came, he saw Liu Fengyuan lying on the ground.


    Yungong mountain picked up Liu Fengyuan, and then he said with his teeth in his mouth, "I''ve been poisoned. Don''t look. So is Meng Xingyun."


    As soon as he said this, all the young people around him looked at Yungong mountain curiously. At this time, Yungong mountain was still wearing a black robe, and even if he didn''t wear it, these young people would not recognize him.


    Gu Tianquan is behind Yungong mountain. Hearing this, he quickly saves people.


    Gu Tianquan''s silver needle is a unique skill. These evil seedlings don''t know what Gu Tianquan has done. Liu Fengyuan soon recovers, and Meng Xinghun''s condition is better than Liu Fengyuan''s, perhaps because Meng Xinghun''s physical quality is better.


    Basically, in two minutes, Gu Tianquan pulled them back from the line of life and death.


    "Who moved the hand?"


    Seeing that the two men were out of danger, Yungong mountain suddenly asked with a black face.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say a word, but Liu Fengyuan pointed to Meng Xingyun and said wrongly: "he is him. He and Mei Xiuyun are not compatible, so I said a few more words, and he''s dead! "


    "Good! Good


    "What a young man, he is so vicious. That''s the nature of your evil seedling! You almost killed my apprentice. I''ll settle this with you today! "


    After Yungong mountain had finished his words, he made a direct move.


    Even though yungongshan was a useless man, when he lifted his black robe and revealed his pustules, everyone on the scene took a breath of cold air.


    This is the end of the poisonous insect''s counterattack. These poisonous masters are very clear about it.


    The Miao people who are still alive after being attacked by poisonous insects are the only ones in Yungong mountain.


    Meng Xingyun was also very surprised, but Yungong mountain didn''t give him any chance at all, and he shot directly at him.


    At the critical moment, Meijiu Zhou arrived with people. When he saw this picture, he immediately called out, "wait a minute, master Yun has something to say, and his men are staying!"


    Yungong mountain hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped.Just at the pause of Yungong mountain, Meng Jianjia, who came to attend the meeting, ran over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? How can you hurt people?"


    The appearance of Meng Jianjia is to reprimand his son, which is still very popular.


    Seeing Meng Jianjia say so, Yungong mountain can''t go too far.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say a word, but his eyes fell on Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Jianjia subconsciously took a look at the direction of Meng Xinghun, and was stunned immediately.


    At this time, yungongshan was biting his teeth and asked: "I don''t care what identity you are. Liu Fengyuan is my apprentice of yungongshan. You evil Miao will give me an account of this matter!"


    Once the words came out, the faces of Zhou Meijiu and others could not hang up.


    Yungong mountain is talking about the evil seedling. It seems that he turns his face away from people and turns all the people here into a pile.


    Meijiu week also wanted to alleviate the situation, but Yan bizhou and Wang Yang and others stood out and surrounded Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun.


    Seeing this situation, Meng Jian''s family knew it was not good. These outsiders were very strong. He knew why he didn''t go there.


    In this eventful time, if there is a conflict between the two sides, I''m afraid they can''t afford the loss.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s just children''s business after all. We elders should not interfere too much. I think it''s better to let them fight with each other. The result depends on their ability. " Meng Jianjia suddenly proposed.


    People around sighed for a while. It was clear that Meng Jianjia was sure that Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to fight Gu. He wanted to block Yungong mountain in another way.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan didn''t know what was going on. He blurted out: "good! I said yes

 Chapter 1236

    Everyone looked at Liu Fengyuan. Even Meng Jianjia looked at Liu Fengyuan in surprise.


    No one thought that this time Liu Fengyuan agreed to be so happy.


    Meng Xingyun was also a little surprised, because his goal was not Liu Fengyuan, but Meng Xinghun. He never thought it would be like this.


    Meng Jianjia just wanted Liu Fengyuan to accept his advice. In this way, the matter will be reduced from a big one to a small one.


    Buddha was very excited to pull Liu Fengyuan over, and then said: "are you crazy or out of your mind? Are you a rival? "


    Liu Fengyuan politely knocked down the Buddha''s hand, and then looked at Mei Xiuyun''s direction with a dignified face.


    In full view of the public, Liu Fengyuan said: "I agree to fight Gu, but it can''t be now. Please give me a few days. I''m not a real Gu master."


    Meng Jianjia said with a sneer: "ha ha, let''s forget it. You are not Meng Xingyun''s opponent because you are so weak. Why ask for trouble?"


    "If you ask for trouble, you have to. Meng Xingyun, don''t you dare?" Liu Fengyuan''s eyes are very sharp scan Meng nebula.


    "What am I afraid of?" Meng Xingyun takes a white look at Liu Fengyuan. He is not afraid of Liu Fengyuan.


    Mei Xiuyun can''t sit still. She probably understands why Liu Fengyuan''s reaction is like this, so her heart is also very uncomfortable.


    Mei Xiuyun began to persuade some, Meijiu Zhou and others also echoed, want to cancel the fight Gu thing.


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I''ve decided you don''t say it, just a little bit. If I win, then you''ll stay away from her!"


    Meng Xingyun smile, is a sarcastic response: "well, then if I win, you have to stay away from her."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Wang Yang, even if they want to stop them, they have no chance, because Liu Fengyuan has already died.


    "Tell me, how long will it take you to prepare? If it''s too long, I''m not interested in waiting. Besides, I''m afraid that three days of cultivation and thirty years of cultivation are the same result for a talent like you. You will never be my opponent. " Meng Xingyun said disapprovingly.


    He didn''t pay attention to Liu Fengyuan at all. If he was fighting with an expert, it was worth worrying for him. However, Meng Xingyun didn''t want to look at Liu Fengyuan as a bad guy.


    "Three days, since you say three days, then three days. Three days later, we''ll fight the poisonous insects! "


    "A word from a gentleman!"


    Liu Fengyuan took a deep look at Mei Xiuyun and then stumbled back to the stilted building.


    Buddha and others quickly followed, but Yungong mountain and Wang Yang did not leave.


    Wang Yang stood in front of Meijiu Zhou and others, and said: "there are many people in the village. This time, we''ll solve the problem by fighting poisonous insects. Next time, if someone else on your side does something similar, I won''t ask the reason. You''ll consider the result yourself."


    With this remark, the evil seedlings in the surrounding villages can''t hang on their faces, and some evil seedlings experts in the other villages stare at Wang Yang unhappily.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, chuanzhou came out of the crowd, and this opening was to express his apology to Wang Yang and guarantee that the two sides would be safe in the future.


    The appearance of chuanzhou makes these evil seedlings stupid.


    Many people don''t know that Chuan Zhou is still alive. What they discussed just now, Chuan Zhou didn''t show up. Instead, he hid in the dark to observe the situation.


    The appearance of chuanzhou shocked people, and his attitude towards Wang Yang was also seen in people''s eyes.


    For a moment, there were still some people from other villages in the Meng family, and the look in Wang Yang''s eyes immediately became different.


    The person who can be respected and valued by chuanzhou is certainly not a simple person. Besides, Wang Yang is still so young, so his future must be limitless.


    Some people feel the smell of poisonous insects in Wang Yang, but they can''t realize that Wang Yang has reached all kinds of situations. This situation makes everyone uneasy.


    If they didn''t know it, they would have thought that Wang Yang was a descendant of a certain family in Miao area.


    Yungong mountain is staring at the Meng family, then reminded: "the day of fighting Gu has been set, before that, if you do something secretly, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    "Of course not." Meng Jianjia then responded.


    It must be unclear whether they will move hands and feet. Yungong mountain is too lazy to talk with them, and directly left the village with Wang Yang.


    When they left, chuanzhou looked at these people angrily.


    "Now we come together for the sake of the survival of the village. They are the benefactors of our village and our lucky stars. If anyone provokes any conflicts in the future, they will hit me in the face! "Meng Jian''s family was stunned, and some lost their mind retorted: "master, it''s not like this, is it? They are still outsiders, and we are all in the same boat. "


    Chuan Zhou glared at him, but he didn''t say much.


    Although Meng Jianjia is usually arrogant and domineering, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense in the face of Chuan Zhou''s level experts.


    People continue to return to Diaojiaolou there, began to discuss things, but this time Wang Yang and others did not come.


    Chuanzhou sighed helplessly, and then said to Meijiu Zhou: "in any case, we can''t be Wang Yang''s enemy. If you think about it, what a terrible thing it would be if they stood on the opposite side of us?"


    Meijiu week was also full of feelings. At the beginning, Wang Yang saw how they killed the enemies outside.


    Besides, the ability of those enemies is still higher than that of some people in Yuancun.


    Even if Chuan Zhou could do something to Wang Yang with his eyes, now Wang Yang has battle insects and dragon blood. Even Chuan Zhou is not sure whether his eyes really work for Wang Yang.


    They still remember Su Mengtian''s advice before he died.


    The story of Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun''s fighting with each other soon spread all over the village, and everyone was shocked.


    However, these people are not very optimistic about Liu Fengyuan. You know, Liu Fengyuan can''t even deal with an ordinary evil seedling. What''s more, this time he has to face such a bull like Meng Xingyun?


    People stay in the Diaojiaolou, one by one face is not very good-looking.


    Liu Quan jumped to his feet angrily, pointed to Liu Fengyuan''s nose and said angrily, "you are really promising, aren''t you? Do you know what a man Meng Xingyun is? You don''t want to die for a girl? "

 Chapter 1237

    "Dad, don''t scold me. I''ve already agreed. It''s useless for you to scold me." Liu Fengyuan murmured helplessly.


    Liu Quan''s angry face turned blue. He grabbed Liu Fengyuan and gave him a few feet.


    Yan bizhou and others quickly stop Liu Quansheng. Everyone can see that Liu Quansheng is really angry, but he doesn''t show mercy.


    "Say it yourself. What do you do? What can you do to beat others? " Liu Quansheng was yanbizhou and Buddha to pull, for a moment also can''t touch Liu Fengyuan, is loud quality asked.


    Liu Fengyuan held on for a long time, and finally shook his head, saying that he had no choice.


    When Liu Quansheng saw Liu Fengyuan shaking his head, he almost lost his breath.


    Wang Yang quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, Lao Liu, take a rest next to you and control your mood. There is still a solution to this matter. Aren''t we still so many people?"


    People also quickly persuade, see liuquansheng is liufengyuan to gas forehead Qingjin burst up, everyone is afraid of his age again gas out of something wrong.


    Wang Yang gives Gu Tianquan a look. Gu Tianquan comes to Liu Quansheng and observes the situation.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also very hard to force, he is not optimistic about Liu Fengyuan, to say that Wang Yang himself is not the same.


    Wang Yang is sure to deal with him even if he is an evil seedling master, but what is Liu Fengyuan''s ability?


    Just now, when Meng Xingyun and Meng Xinghun met, Yungong mountain saw it.


    In the words of Yungong mountain, the skill of Meng Xingyun itself is very good, maybe even better than that of Liu Fengyuan. Of course, compared with Meng Xinghun, it''s a little worse.


    But even so, Liu Fengyuan is not the opponent of others in the melee, let alone this fight.


    "Liu Fengyuan, what do you think?" Wang Yang asked helplessly.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Yungong mountain full of hope and then said, "it''s not easy to do. It''s all up to my master. Hey, master, how much do you think I can win? I reckon that with the help of my master, there''s a 90% chance of success, isn''t there? "


    The people realized that this boy was not the one who agreed without preparation, but the one who placed his hope on Yungong mountain.


    Angry Liu Quansheng is also a reaction, right, how can he forget Yungong mountain, a powerful character!


    Before yungongshan could speak, Liu Quansheng scolded: "you fool, if you have master, you will win 100% of the time. Why 90%? Otherwise, why didn''t Shifu stop you just now? Hehe, right, master? "


    Who knows, Yungong mountain is a rolling eyes, muttering: "when did I say 100% is likely to win?"


    Ga


    Liu''s father and son suddenly became stupid. They all looked at Yungong mountain in surprise, as if they were just joking.


    "Master, don''t scare me. Are you sure?"


    "Master, you must be joking? How can Meng Xingyun be as powerful as you? Tell me quickly, what''s the way to do it? "


    Liu''s father and son pestered Yungong mountain to ask.


    Yungong mountain still shook his head when he heard that he was not a joke about this kind of thing.


    In a flash, Liu Fengyuan immediately began to wail, almost without holding Yungong mountain''s thigh.


    "Ouch, my master, my own master, you are a disciple, aren''t you? I thought you already had a plan in mind. If you knew that, I would... "


    Liu Fengyuan was wailing. At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the door.


    Buddha went to open the door and found that the man who came was Mei Xiuyun.


    People are looking at Mei Xiuyun with complicated eyes. Today, there will be such a situation, which has something to do with Mei Xiuyun.


    As soon as Mei Xiuyun entered the door, he saw Liu Fengyuan sitting on the sofa with a surprised expression on his face.


    "You quit. You''re not his opponent. The rest is for my father to talk to them. That''s the solution. Don''t try to be brave." Mei Xiuyun looked at Liu Fengyuan and said in a soft voice.


    Liu Fengyuan was still wailing. When Mei Xiuyun said that, he got up and pretended to be forced to say, "I won''t quit. This time I''ll fight him to the end!"


    Good! You have the backbone! But where is this guy''s opponent?


    Wang Yang and others look at each other face to face. Everyone is not optimistic about Liu Fengyuan. The gap between the two sides is too big. How can Liu Fengyuan become a master in just three days?


    Even Yun Gongshan and Gu Tianquan dare not say a word. When the boy faces Mei Xiuyun, he still chooses to die.


    Mei Xiuyun is also very surprised, she did not expect Liu Fengyuan would be such an attitude, but she really too understand, Liu Fengyuan is lost.


    "You''d better give up. You''re so different. Even if you quit now, it''s not a shame." Mei Xiuyun continued to comfort.However, Liu Fengyuan was still reluctant to let go even though he had a hard bill.


    The boy didn''t want to lose face in front of his beloved woman. Wang Yang and others didn''t expose Liu Fengyuan. After all, Liu Fengyuan is an adult, so we should respect his ideas for this kind of thing.


    Seeing this, Mei Xiuyun bit his teeth and said, "you don''t know his strength. I saw him do it many years ago. He killed a very powerful evil seedling just according to the law. Moreover, it was only a few years ago. I can''t say how powerful he is now."


    Mei Xiuyun''s words were originally meant to remind Liu Fengyuan, but in Liu Fengyuan it sounded so harsh.


    He knew that Mei Xiuyun must have a great liking for Meng Xingyun, otherwise Mei Xiuyun would not have talked with Meng Xingyun with a smile at that time, and even ignored the posterity around him.


    It can be said that for Liu Fengyuan, this Meng Xingyun is his biggest rival in love, and he is also the one with all conditions above him.


    "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true. Even Meng Xingyun is probably the most powerful person in the young life of Tianshu village. It''s possible that his strength is close to that of some elders. He is a very talented person, don''t say you, even some of our experts, in the face of him are not sure. Even my father said that if there were no accidents, Meng Xingyun would reach the state of poisonous insects in one year! "


    Mei Xiuyun looks at Liu Fengyuan with a worried face. What she says is to let Liu Fengyuan understand that Meng Xingyun is an insurmountable existence.


    Yungong mountain also opened his mouth and said: "it seems that this man is really talented. Liu Fengyuan, you have to think about it."


    Mei Xiuyun''s words have been very clear, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun fight Gu, that is the rhythm of self seeking death.


    Everyone thinks that Liu Fengyuan is going to give up this time. Even his Laozi thinks so.


    Liu Quansheng patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder and said with relief, "it''s OK. You won''t lose face even if you quit. You are not someone else''s opponent. It''s not a matter of shame."


    However, Liu Fengyuan shook his head firmly.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly became a fool. He wondered if the boy had water in his head?


    Liu Fengyuan is very dignified looking at Mei Xiuyun, said: "I will not quit, even if it is to fight a life, I will not quit.". I have made it clear in full view that once I quit, I will give up and I will pursue you, so I can''t quit anyway this time! "


    "Don''t be silly! Whether I like you or not has nothing to do with whether you quit or not. You If you quit, you will propose to my father. Maybe things will turn for the better. "


    Mei Xiuyun said with a red face.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you have to think it over." Buddha quickly gave Liu Fengyuan a look.


    It seems that there is a door to this. Mei Xiuyun should still have Liu Fengyuan''s position in her heart.


    If Liu Fengyuan withdraws at this time, no one else can say anything. As for Meijiu Zhou''s reply not to propose marriage, that''s another matter.


    Mei Xiuyun, whether it''s a strategy of delaying the war or something from the heart, in a word, everyone can see that the girl still doesn''t want Liu Fengyuan to take risks.


    From this point of view, Mei Xiuyun still has Liu Fengyuan''s status in her heart.


    Liu Fengyuan still shook his head firmly, then took a deep breath and said: "this is not between you and me. Do you want me to hide behind you? Even if we are really together in the future, how can you raise your head in front of those young people? Although Liu Fengyuan doesn''t have any skills, I don''t want the woman I love, because I''m wronged. It''s settled. Go back first. We have something to discuss. "


    Liu Fengyuan finished his words and directly pushed Mei Xiuyun out.


    "Liu Fengyuan, open the door!"


    Mei Xiuyun stands at the door and shouts anxiously. However, Liu Fengyuan just locks the door.


    In the end, Mei Xiuyun left Diaojiaolou.


    However, just now Liu Fengyuan was a man, which touched Mei Xiuyun''s heart. Maybe she underestimated Liu Fengyuan all the time.


    But Liu Fengyuan can''t be Meng Xingyun''s opponent at all.


    After Mei Xiuyun left, Liu Fengyuan, who had just been forced to roar, suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Finished, this time is dead, the other side is too fierce, where is he other people''s opponent.


    Wang Yang and others were shocked by Liu Fengyuan, but when they saw Liu Fengyuan''s reaction, they all felt normal.


    If this boy really still die to support, that Wang Yang wants to doubt, this person is not Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Quansheng covers his chest and sits on the sofa. He is stunned by Liu Fengyuan.


    Gu Tianquan said to Liu Quansheng: "control your mood well. I can help you, but it''s also a way to strengthen your body. If Wang Yang trains you for a few more days, it''s possible to pull back your gap in melee."Liu Fengyuan''s face suddenly brightened, but then he felt like a ball of vent. He muttered to himself, "what about melee? It''s a battle of insects. What can I do with others?"


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan felt that he was going to be crazy, like a person who knew that he was dead and had to go on, and still had no room for maneuver to die by himself.


    Wang Yang also sympathizes with Liu Fengyuan, but he can''t help in fighting Gu. As Gu Tianquan said, he can teach Liu Fengyuan about melee.


    At this time, Yungong mountain looked at Liu Fengyuan with disdain, and then asked: "are you afraid of pain? If you''re not afraid, I can help you today, but I''m afraid you can''t make it. This method was handed down from the previous generation and was also used in the war. Unfortunately, no one in the Miao area has been able to survive for decades. Even if someone gets away with it, they will die in the end. "


    "No, it''s absolutely not. You should quit immediately. If you die, how can I explain to your grandfather?" As soon as Liu Quansheng heard this, he exploded.


    Anyway, the Liu family is still counting on Liu Fengyuan to carry on the family line. If anything happens to a woman, Liu Quansheng is sorry for his ancestors, and he will have no face to face his ancestors.


    Liu Fengyuan gritted his teeth and finally said, "OK, what else can I do! If you don''t work hard, you''re really going to die. Dad, don''t stop me. Do you want me to live like this all my life? I also want to be strong. As long as this Meng Xingyun wins him, I will never be the egghead I used to be! "


    Liu Quansheng suddenly became a fool and looked at his son with a look he didn''t know. But at this moment, the old boy was very happy.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan used to be a local ruffian, even worse than a local ruffian. No matter where he went, he would not be seen more.


    To put it in a bad way, the former Lius and their sons may not have lived with dignity as the cats and dogs in the arms of some rich wives.


    Since following Wang Yang, the father and son have tasted a new life, and finally live like one person.


    Liu Quansheng trembled his hands, as if he had made a great determination, and then he trembled and said, "OK! You''ve grown up, and you have to go your own way. If you have an accident this time, I''ll fight my life with them! "


    Liu Fengyuan breathed a sigh of relief, finally got his father''s permission, but then he thought that he was very hard.


    But Yungong mountain said with a smile: "well, it seems that I didn''t take the wrong apprentice! You stay and watch this kid. Don''t make any trouble. Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan will go out to collect herbs later, and we need to prepare some things. The life and death of this guy depends on you! "


    Wang Yang and Gu Tian all said that there was no problem. Seeing Liu Fengyuan''s unprecedented desire to become stronger, they were also full of expectations.


    But it seems that Yungong mountain''s method is very dangerous. That''s what people are worried about.


    "Life or death, it''s all my business. If I can''t make it through, I don''t think Meijiu Zhou will agree with Xiuyun and me. This time, I''ll fight!"

 Chapter 1238

    Liu Fengyuan also made everyone lose their temper. Now that Yungong mountain has opened their mouths.


    Wang Yang didn''t have any opinions, and the rest of the people couldn''t say anything.


    Even Liu Quansheng has chosen to support Liu Fengyuan, and everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    What''s behind this is to see what yungongshan and Gu Tianquan have done.


    Just after the people had just finalized this matter, the Buddha looked at Meng Xinghun with a dignified face and said, "can you tell me something about you?"


    Buddha said this very politely, but in fact, that is to ask Meng Xinghun to give you an account.


    It''s not convenient for Wang Yang to ask. After all, Meng Xinghun didn''t follow Wang Yang from beginning to end, so it''s the most appropriate thing for Buddha to ask.


    Wang Yang was relieved. It seems that the tacit understanding between him and the Buddha is increasing day by day. It''s useless for him to remind the Buddha that the Buddha is the first to speak.


    This is something we have to ask. Nowadays, people are leaving their hometown. The situation here is so complicated that only Meng Xinghun is a native of Miao.


    If Meng Xinghun conceals too many things, who knows what will happen in the future?


    As far as Liu Fengyuan''s business is concerned, everyone knows why Meng Xingyun did it. Most of his targets are actually Meng Xinghun. Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan intercepted him.


    "Boss, I believe brother Meng, even if he conceals something, it won''t be betraying us." Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan quickly maintained the road.


    With that, Liu Fengyuan looked at Wang Yang nervously, as if he wanted to see something from Wang Yang''s look.


    However, Wang Yang was just drinking tea and didn''t say much.


    Liu Quansheng pulls Liu Fengyuan and signals him to shut up.


    This old boy is a smart man. He knows that Meng Xinghun''s business is definitely not simple. If Meng Xinghun doesn''t give an answer, I''m afraid the Buddha will turn their face.


    Liu Fengyuan wants to protect Meng Xinghun. Meng Xinghun looks at him gratefully. Then he says, "well, these things should have been told to you."


    Hearing this, Liu Fengyuan was relieved. What he was afraid of was that Meng Xinghun refused to say. That was really embarrassing. But now it seems that everyone''s worries just now are superfluous.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s just that it''s my family''s business after all, but it should be said now." Meng Xinghun said with a sigh.


    It turns out that people''s conjecture before is not wrong, Meng Xinghun and Meng Xingyun do have a relationship.


    This is Meng Xingyun''s cousin. Meng Xingyun''s father, Meng Jianjia, and his father are brothers.


    "In terms of seniority, my father is Meng Xinghun''s uncle, and Meng Jianjia is my second uncle." Meng Xinghun seemed to say half to himself, and his eyes suddenly became empty, but there was a sense of pain in the empty.


    At that time, Meng Jianguo, the Laozi of Meng Xinghun, fell in love with a Gu master. Their Meng family was from the side of Xie Miao. Just for the sake of their beloved, Meng Jianguo went directly to Gu master.


    It would be natural to put this matter on other people, at least it would not cause any consequences, but it would not be so simple to put it on Meng Jianguo.


    Yungong mountain heard a hiss, then hesitated: "this name is very familiar. Is your father the successor of Tianshu village?"


    Meng Xinghun nodded. It seems that Yungong mountain knows a lot about some remote things in the Miao area.


    "Oh, I remember. No wonder I felt familiar when I saw you for the first time. You and your father were very similar when they were young." Yungong mountain can''t help sighing.


    Meng Xinghun is also a Leng, subconsciously asked: "master, do you know my father?"


    "Well, we are about the same age. I met your father several times before the war. At that time, most of the evil seedlings were domineering, but your father was totally different. Before the outbreak of the war, we talked about the two sides. Your father was a member of the main and the first faction. " Yungong mountain said while recalling.


    Meng Xinghun nodded, but he continued helplessly: "yes, my father didn''t want the two factions to go to war. In this way, only some ordinary people will suffer. In addition, my mother is a demagogue, so he doesn''t want the two sides to be antagonistic. So soon, my father, regardless of the family''s opposition, resolutely left the evil seedling and became a relative with my mother. "


    Liu Fengyuan nodded with great feeling. For the sake of his beloved woman, he couldn''t do too much. What''s more, there''s no problem with Meng Jianguo''s practice?


    "I don''t understand. Why did you leave your hometown, or even become a killer?" Buddha asked suspiciously.


    Meng Xinghun took a deep breath, but his eyes became sharp. This is his heart knot.


    Meng Xinghun''s father, Meng Jianguo, is easy-going, but his strength is unfathomable. Even today''s Meng Xingyun''s talent is far less than one tenth of that of Meng Jianguo.The Meng family has always been the leader of Tianshu village, and every village head is also the Meng family. At that time, Meng Jianguo was even appointed as the successor.


    It is such a successor, even for a woman out of the evil Miao vein, and also made a vow.


    "In order to stay with my father, my grandfather asked him to swear that once he got rid of the evil seedling, he would never use witchcraft in his life. My grandfather wanted to keep his father, but he never thought that my father really swore that he and his descendants would never use witchcraft, and he abandoned his cultivation in front of the Meng family. "


    When Meng Xinghun said this, Yungong mountain stood up and said angrily: "nonsense, this is nonsense! If an evil seedling abandons his cultivation, he will die! "


    "Fortunately, my father finally survived and returned to my mother smoothly. I just heard from my mother that it was my second uncle who proposed to let my father abolish his cultivation Meng Xinghun clenched his teeth and his eyes became venomous.


    It can''t be said that Meng Jianguo and Meng Jianjia are brothers. Even if Meng Jianjia doesn''t help his brother, they are so vicious.


    When people know this, they have a lot of opinions on Meng Jian''s family. A person who even harms his own brother will never be a good thing.


    "My parents were gone many years ago, and I couldn''t stay here anymore, so I left here."


    Meng Xinghun said slowly, but the Buddha glanced at him. The boy didn''t say something, but the Buddha didn''t want to ask.

 Chapter 1239

    Yan bizhou also thinks that Meng Xinghun''s words are only half said, and now he wants to continue questioning. But at this time, Wang Yang stops Yan bizhou with his eyes.


    This matter has been said almost, after all, this is the family affair of the Meng family, as long as it has no influence on everyone, the rest of the words Meng Xinghun wants to say, that is his freedom.


    Liu Fengyuan and others are completely stupid. They didn''t expect that Meng Xinghun had such a situation.


    Meng Xinghun, who has no magic cultivation, is actually the son of Meng Jianguo, the proud son of the evil Miao generation!


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t practiced witchcraft. Otherwise, your accomplishments are still above Meng Xingyun." Yungong mountain sighed with regret.


    But Meng Xinghun said with a bitter smile, "maybe it''s also a good thing. If I practice witchcraft, I won''t let him go."


    Yungong mountain waved his hand and didn''t ask much. Instead, he told Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan to take advantage of this time to have a rest.


    In ten minutes, they''re going out on business.


    Before the three make preparations, Wang Yang tells the Buddha and Yan bizhou that he will give special training to Liu Fengyuan from now on.


    Yan bizhou looked at Liu Fengyuan with a very strange look, then turned his head and asked Wang Yang: "cough, if you accidentally kill me, don''t you need me to be responsible?"


    "Well Old willow Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng gritted his teeth and said, "Xun, if this little boy can''t survive, it''s better to die in his own hands than to go out and lose face."


    Liu Fengyuan is a fool in a moment. He is a real father. His son will not be soft handed.


    As the sky is getting late, the whole Yuan village is in a state of silence, and evil seedlings can be seen everywhere in the village.


    Among these people, in addition to the people of Yuancun, there are also people who don''t go.


    The whole village is in a state of solemnity. At the same time, the father and son of the Meng family are discussing things in the Diaojiaolou.


    Looking at Meng Xingyun, Meng Jianjia asked, "son, how much do you know about this fight?"


    Meng Xingyun didn''t care about it at all. He said casually, "you have a 100% chance of winning. Dad, you are worried too much. You are just picking up a piece of rubbish."


    "No, as long as there is Yungong mountain, you can''t take it lightly. By the way, if you have a chance, you have to say that the evil seed has been killed. The descendants of Gu Shi and Xie Miao must die. " Meng Jianjia said with a frown.


    In fact, Meng Jian''s family didn''t pay attention to Liu Fengyuan. The existence of Yungong mountain is certainly a little terrible, but now Yungong mountain has been abandoned. In just three days, how strong can Liu Fengyuan be?


    What really makes Meng Jianjia care about is Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Jianjia has been oppressed by his brother Meng Jianguo since he was a child. In the eyes of the elders, there was only Meng Jianguo but not him.


    I still remember that when the successor of the village was determined, all the elders voted for Meng Jianguo''s right of inheritance, but Meng Jianjia didn''t get a vote.


    If Meng Jianguo had not left Tianshu village for his own death, Meng Jianjia would be just an ordinary person at this time.


    Meng Jian''s family has always been worried about him. Now it''s even more unhappy to see Meng Xinghun.


    Even though Meng Xinghun didn''t practice witchcraft, Meng Jianjia knew very well that if Meng Xinghun became a witchcraft master, he would surpass Meng Xinghun in a short time.


    At that time, those old people in the village are afraid to invite Meng Xinghun back, but their father and son''s status will not be preserved after all.


    "In any case, we must get rid of Meng Xinghun. The news of Meng Xinghun''s appearance must be suppressed. We can''t let the old people in the village know." Meng Jianjia''s Yin measurement reminds us.


    "Dad, what are you worried about? Now I''m the first person of the younger generation in nine villages. Do you think that bastard will be my opponent? " Meng Xingyun murmured with disapproval that there was a little dissatisfaction between the words.


    Meng Xingyun has always been a genius in other people''s eyes, but his father is so afraid of Meng Xinghun. His mood can be imagined.


    Meng Jianjia emphasized once again that Meng Xinghun must be solved as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha, well, we won''t talk about this. If I have a chance, I will kill him." Meng Xingyun still said with indifference.


    What else did Meng Jianjia want to say? Just at this time, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    One of the evil seedlings of Tianshu village pushed the door and entered. As soon as they entered, they said in a hurry: "village head, Yungong mountain, they went out with the things to catch poisonous insects."


    "What are you panicking about? Yungong mountain is just a useless person. Dad, since Yungong mountain wants to help Liu Fengyuan, let''s just take the opportunity to kill him. Anyway, he is also a member of Gu master, so he shouldn''t have been here. Since he wants to die, it''s better to help him. " Meng Xingyun said with disdain.


    You know, there are many people who think that Yungong mountain is dead long ago, even if Yungong mountain is killed by them, as long as the news doesn''t get out, there will be no trouble.Meng Jianjia shook his head, but he knew how powerful Yungong mountain was. Even if it was abandoned, it might lead them to be buried with him.


    It''s not so cost-effective to change one life for another. It''s impossible to do these things. It''s no use trying hard. But if you do it secretly, you may have a chance to kill Yungong mountain.


    Meng Jianjia was the main faction in the war. In his opinion, those false Gu masters should not exist, and the evil Miao should be in power in the Miao area.


    Yungong mountain has always been the glory of Gu Shi. If you kill him, it''s a great thing. At least for Meng Jian''s family, it''s a great honor.


    "Dad, why don''t we just watch Yungong mountain toss? You forget how he threatened us just now? It''s just that we don''t pay attention to our evil seedlings. Hum, it''s just a piece of rubbish. What are you pretending to be? " Meng Xingyun murmured unhappily.


    Meng Jian''s family glanced at the evil seedlings around him, and then said, "let them keep staring and see what Yungong mountain is going to do. Once they find out his purpose, they will tell Owen immediately."


    "Yes, village head!"


    The evil seedling agreed, then went out to work.


    Meng Xingyun looks at his Laozi suspiciously. He really doesn''t believe that his Laozi just let go of Yungong mountain?


    In the war of that year, Yungong mountain killed a lot of evil seedlings, some of them were from the Meng family. Did you forget this hatred?


    "Get ready and get rid of him."


    Meng Jianjia moved his muscles and bones, then sneered.

 Chapter 1240

    On the other side, Yungong mountain took Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan to the entrance of Dien battlefield.


    Wang Yang was stunned. He was a little bit shadowy in this place. It was full of all kinds of strange things. The insects were enough for them to drink.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Wang Yang asked in surprise.


    He didn''t understand. What was Yungong mountain planning to do?


    This place is very dangerous. Although Wang Yang has the ability to protect himself, Yungong mountain and Gu Tian are not necessarily absolutely safe.


    Yungong mountain sighed: "I need to collect eleven different kinds of poisonous insects. If I put them in peacetime, I can find a way to cultivate them myself. But we only have three days, so the best way is to look here. I''ve seen some of them before, but they''re hard to catch, and they have to catch them one by one, otherwise it''s useless. "


    Wang Yang understood. He looked at the big and small boxes in his hand. These things were used to collect poisonous insects.


    "You''re the best. I''ll leave it to you. Gu Tianquan and I will help you." Looking at the direction of the forest, Yungong mountain said thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t refuse. Before, he wondered why Yungong mountain wanted to bring him. It seems that there is a certain reason.


    The three soon entered the forest. It was night now, and the temperature outside was still warm. But as soon as they stepped into the forest, they felt the cold.


    The visibility of the whole forest was very poor, even Wang Yang wanted to see clearly in the distance, it was a vague feeling.


    "Eight of the eleven species are very easy. Let''s start with these eight." Yungong mountain took a deep breath and said in a planned way.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan followed Yungong mountain and began to search for these eight kinds of insects under the leadership of Yungong mountain.


    Walking along the road of Yungong mountain, he soon found a kind of poisonous insect. It''s very easy to catch. Wang Yang gave it to a nest.


    After that, they caught a few more. Walking in the forest, Yungong mountain was as easy as walking in its own back garden.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help admiring this man more. He only came here once. He could remember the location of the poisonous insects he had seen and find them accurately. This is also a great skill.


    Wang Yang caught five of the eight kinds of insects, and the sixth one started, which was a little difficult.


    "The honeycomb over there, the end of a nest." Looking at a tree not far away, Yungong mountain said.


    Wang Yang quickly climbed up the tree with his things, and he planned to start collecting poisonous insects.


    However, just when Wang Yang was about to encounter the honeycomb, two killer bees suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    "No, it''s found out!"


    With a shout from Yungong mountain, Wang Yang jumped down from the tree and rushed forward.


    "Run, hurry up!" Wang Yang ran wildly and yelled at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan still wondered, isn''t it just two killer bees? Does Wang Yang have such a big reaction?


    As a result, Gu Tianquan could see clearly the situation behind Wang Yang, which was that he almost didn''t spit out bile.


    A killer bee the size of a fist is rushing towards them, and behind the killer bee are those killer bees with normal size. At this moment, the number is at least about 100.


    More than five of these killer bees will kill people, let alone so many at a time.


    "Wang Yang, I''ve really convinced you!" Gu Tianquan suddenly gave a strange cry, pulling up Yungong mountain is running.


    Three people ran all the way, finally rushed to the edge of a lake, no one hesitated, directly jumped into the lake.


    The killer bees lingered on the lake and refused to leave. Wang Yang saw this and quickly got out the net bag used to catch the poisonous insects. He just caught the killer bees in the river.


    But these guys are not vegetarians. Wang Yang was almost injured several times.


    After some tossing, Wang Yang was able to handle these things. The killer bees were very manic in the box, and the whole box was constantly swinging.


    "The attack power is good, so it works better." Yun Gong Shan wiped the lake water on his face and said excitedly.


    Wang Yang turned his eyes when he heard that he was almost driven mad by these things, and more than 100 killer bees came in, which was a great physical consumption for Wang Yang.


    The three men climbed out of the lake. It was getting darker by this time.


    Yungong mountain looked at the time, now it is more than ten o''clock in the night, they have to speed up.


    After they came out, they continued to catch the other insects, but the latter two were more difficult to catch than killer bees.


    These insects are in the trap.


    Wang Yang looked at yungongshan and Gu Tianquan bitterly, and then asked, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Well, that''s the only way to bring them out." Gu Tianquan looks at Wang Yang sympathetically, but he can''t help it.Wang Yang is cruel and grits his teeth, so he has to rush to the trap in front of him. At the moment of triggering the trap, Wang Yang jumps up and runs to one side.


    Rao is so, those Gu insects also instantly killed out, one by one is aimed at Wang Yang Fei.


    "Lying trough, injustice has head, debt has owner, you have business to go to them, OK?" Wang Yang immediately cried out bitterly, but it was he who provoked these insects, so he could only start to run in circles.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan open a net. When Wang Yang comes, he rushes out from under the net quickly.


    Those who follow Wang Yang are not so lucky. They are directly linked on the Internet.


    This kind of net is special and is specially used to catch some flying insects.


    Wang Yang did the same for the eighth kind of insect. After they had collected the eight kinds of insect, Wang Yang sat down on the ground in a sweat.


    "My God, master, how many more?" Wang Yang said with some breathing.


    Along the way, he was basically chased by insects without intermission. If he was an ordinary person, he would be tired and foaming.


    "There are three more, and we can do it." Yungong mountain suddenly looked at Wang Yang with a smile and said.


    His expression made Wang Yang shiver. I don''t know why, he always felt that he would be more unlucky next.


    Liu Fengyuan, Liu Fengyuan, I do all these things for you. You must strive to defeat Meng Xingyun!


    Wang Yang is very forced to say: "master, how do you say."


    "It''s up to you later." Yungong mountain said casually.


    Wang Yang nodded, then a Leng.


    Meat target? Meat target!

 Chapter 1241

    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan are serious when they hear the speech, but this is also the truth when they think about it carefully.


    Now among these three people, Wang Yang is the only one who is not afraid of poisonous insects. Wang Yang is not a meat target. Who will come?


    Wang Yang also nodded, although very hard, but he had no choice.


    "Listen to the remaining three kinds of insects, one is carnivorous, one is bone, and the other is eye." Yungong mountain immediately said.


    "Is that a strange name?" Wang Yang murmured subconsciously.


    As a result, yungongshan looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "generally speaking, the names of poisonous insects are named according to their characteristics."


    Wang Yang took a breath of cold air. He had already imagined some things.


    Liu Fengyuan, you must strive for success. I''m fighting for you!


    Yungong mountain gave some advice, and then walked over according to the position in his memory. He wanted to find the first kind of poisonous insect, that is, carnivorous poisonous insect.


    "Among the three, carnivorous insects are the weakest. If you can successfully win the predatory bug, then we can continue to push forward. " Yungong mountain has a profound explanation.


    Wang Yang did not care, things to this point, even if he has a pimple in his heart, it is also hard on the scalp.


    Since Liu''s father and son followed him, they almost lost their lives several times.


    How can Wang Yang refuse to do something for Liu Fengyuan?


    Soon Yungong mountain took them to a place in the forest. There were some tall trees nearby.


    Wang Yang looked around the situation, and then was very surprised and said: "I didn''t notice that there were such tall trees in the forest before. The tree looks very strange. What kind of tree is it that I haven''t seen before?"


    Wang Yang said that he wanted to raise his hand to touch the tree.


    Gu Tianquan stopped Wang Yang and then reminded him, "take a good look. Are these trees?"


    Wang Yang a Leng, he a little closer, want to see the true face of these trees.


    As a result, when Wang Yang saw clearly, his whole life was not good.


    Where are these trees? One by one, it is clear that some substances are piled up.


    Gu Tianquan pointed to these things and said, "if I''m not wrong, these things should be made by predators, right?"


    Yungong mountain nodded with approval. Gu Tianquan didn''t know about it. He could infer that this step was very good.


    Wang Yang sniffed, but he didn''t notice anything strange. There was no smell of decay in the air. What are these things that look exactly like trees?


    Wang Yang looked up and still felt that they were some big trees.


    At this time, Yungong mountain said in a low voice, "it''s coming soon. Let''s hide first."


    There are some earth bags nearby. Three people hide behind the biggest one and observe the situation secretly.


    Wang Yang didn''t know, so he just wanted to ask. As a result, yungongshan did a silent action, while Gu Tianquan stared at the front.


    In the moonlight, a rabbit appeared from a distance. The rabbit hopped a few times and suddenly rushed to the trees like crazy.


    Wang Yang thought that the rabbit would be killed all of a sudden, who knows that the rabbit hit the tree, and then disappeared.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and saw a white spot under the tree, which seemed to be the tail of the rabbit.


    The tree ate the rabbit? Isn''t that weird?


    Yungong mountain made a gesture to show Wang Yang to continue to look at the so-called trees.


    At this time, the trees became wobbly, and all the things that looked like leaves fell down, and all these things gathered under the trunk.


    Soon, a complete rabbit bone was vomited out by the tree.


    And those leaves are back to the above direction, if not seen with his own eyes, Wang Yang can''t believe it, this is the predatory bug!


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath, and then he began to explain: "carnivorous insects are parasitic on trees. These trees you see are originally ordinary trees, but once they are parasitic by carnivorous insects, they are not ordinary trees. These trees will give off a unique smell, attract some animals to come here, and then you just saw this scene. Once the predators as like as two peas are disturbed, they will come down from the top, and the insect itself looks exactly the same as the leaves, and even they will turn yellow in autumn and winter.


    After yungongshan''s explanation, Wang Yang understood what he needed to do.


    After some preparation, Wang Yang was forced to walk under the tree, but he did not smell any special flavor.


    Wang Yang glanced behind him and then made an OK gesture.


    Then Wang Yang put his hand on the bark.What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that his hand with half an arm was wrapped in the bark, and the strength was very strong.


    "No wonder that rabbit can''t break free!" Wang Yang exclaimed.


    At the same time, the leaves fell.


    At first glance, it really looks like the leaves are falling down, but these leaves are all predatory insects.


    Wang Yang did not dare to be careless. He quickly picked up his net pocket and began to catch the predatory insects with his other hand.


    According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, he should at least catch all the predatory insects in the whole tree.


    This is what makes Wang Yang feel bitter. At the beginning, the situation is good, but the number of predatory insects is increasing, and they all fall on Wang Yang in twos and threes.


    For a moment, these guys desperately bite Wang Yang''s flesh and blood.


    Under the barrier of clothes, Wang Yang still seized the opportunity, but he had no more hands to catch the predatory insects.


    Wang Yang spent a lot of effort to take out the other hand and quickly get the predatory insects off his body.


    Every time, it was fragments of clothes that he had brought down. Wang Yang suddenly had a big head, and there was still one third of the predatory insects that he had not caught.


    However, not long after Wang Yang''s hand left, the predators returned to the tree.


    "Well, you''re tough!" Wang Yang angrily scolded, and he could only put his hand back into the tree.


    Over and over again, he managed to get rid of all the predators.


    But after such a toss, Wang Yang''s arm has been gnawed out of a large wound, some predatory insects even got into his body.


    Wang Yang couldn''t take time, so he quickly took the meat eating insect to Yungong mountain. Now the insect is in his body.


    What should we do?

 Chapter 1242

    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are nearby to observe the situation.


    Gu Tianquan also saw Wang Yang''s situation. He wanted to ask about Yungong mountain, but Yungong mountain quickly made a silent gesture.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned. When they looked at the rabbit before, Yungong mountain didn''t let them make a sound. Would the predatory bug be attracted by the sound when eating?


    Until Wang Yang brought things back, Yungong mountain was relieved and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Master, are you wrong? The poisonous insects have already entered his body. What should I do? " Gu Tianquan asked with an ugly face.


    Hearing this, Yungong mountain shook his head and motioned to Gu Tianquan not to worry.


    Here Wang Yang has come back in a hurry. As soon as he saw Yungong mountain, he said in a hurry: "elder, the poisonous insects have entered my body!"


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain was not flustered at all, but calmly patted the wound on Wang Yang''s arm. As a result, several predatory insects fell out of Wang Yang''s wound.


    Yungong mountain put these dying predatory insects into the box, and then said meaningfully: "if so, you really don''t fear these insects. Even if they enter the body, they can resist for a while. However, they are not completely afraid of poisonous insects. The carnivorous poisonous insects are powerful, but among all kinds of poisonous insects in the Miao area, their lethality is far from enough. You should be more careful in the future. "


    Wang Yang suddenly became a fool, and there were 10000 grass mud horses in his heart.


    It is clear that Yungong mountain asked him to make a meat target. If this is in danger, it is not Wang Yang who entrusted him to be a big one, but does Yungong mountain seem to have forgotten this?


    Before Wang Yang finished his hard work, Yungong mountain continued: "it''s time to go to the next place, Gu Gu."


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly turned black, and he said in a hurry: "master, do you want me to be a meat target? I have only one pair of bones. If the meat is eaten, it will grow out. If the bone is gnawed, I will die. "


    Yungong mountain waved his hand and said, "no, this time Gu Tianquan started."


    "What?"


    Gu Tianquan suddenly looks at yungongshan with a strange look. He doubts whether their family has offended yungongshan unintentionally. The old boy is trying to punish him on purpose.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Even if Gu Gu attacks you, it''s useless. You''re a medicine man. I know something about the things that you care for your family. You may not have any way to deal with other insects, but you care for your family has always been the killer of bone insects. "


    Wang Yang can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He looks at Gu Tianquan with a kind of eyes that are not afraid of big things.


    Gu Tianquan came back to his senses and brought him here with the help of Yungong mountain. That''s also his purpose.


    No, Gu Tianquan has to think about what he will do in Yungong mountain. Who knows if he will be directly killed by this old man?


    Regardless of what Gu Tianquan thought in his heart, even if he knew about it, he would not shirk it.


    The key to Liu Fengyuan''s success lies in Yungong mountain. If Gu Tianquan loses his chain at this time, Wang Yang''s previous suffering will be in vain.


    Yungong mountain took two people to another place and soon came to a lake.


    "Does Gu Gu live in water?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    No matter how powerful the bone bug is, it''s a bug after all. The bug still needs oxygen to survive. How does the bone bug survive under the water.


    Looking at Wang Yang, yungongshan said, "you go into the water to catch fish."


    Wang Yang''s face was at a loss, but he didn''t ask much. Now it''s getting late. If he delays any longer, it''s delaying the progress.


    Wang Yang took off his coat and went into the water. The lake was not as cold as he thought, and even had a little temperature.


    It''s hard for Wang Yang to catch fish. He caught more than ten fish at a time, and all of them were thrown to the shore.


    Then Wang Yang crawled out of the water. Who knows that Yungong mountain killed every fish. As a result, he murmured with disappointment: "it''s really not right. Your breath scares the bone bugs away. There''s no trace of bone bugs on these fish."


    Only then did they realize that the Gu Gu was hidden in the fish, but how did Yungong mountain know there must be some here.


    "You also want to go down, Wang Yang, you are ready, we will have a great harvest." Yungong mountain skin smile meat don''t smile of blunt two people say.


    Gu Tianquan hesitated for a moment, and finally followed him into the water.


    As a result, not long after Gu Tianquan was launched into the water, many big fish were wandering nearby.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity and seized a few of them. He gave them all to Yungong mountain.


    Two people are struggling in the water, but Yungong mountain always shakes his head, indicating that the number is far from enough.


    As a result, Wang Yang caught more than a dozen fish. At this time, Yungong mountain finally nodded.Two people quickly climb up, Yungong mountain has all scraped the back of the fish, exposing the fish''s spine.


    Yungong mountain said to them, "Wang Yang, go there for a while, the farther the better. Gu Tianquan, you open the bones of these fish, and then take out the Gu Gu. "


    Seeing yungongshan look at himself with a look of disgust, Wang Yang can''t express his depression in his heart.


    How does he feel like a plague?


    After Wang Yang''s station was a little far away, Gu Tianquan began to take the insects according to the orders of Yungong mountain.


    Sure enough, a large piece of the fish bone is empty, and the contents have been eaten up by a soft poisonous insect. Surprisingly, these fish are still alive.


    "Gu Gu" is a kind of food that specially eats bone marrow. Generally speaking, it doesn''t eat all the bone marrow of the host. It secretes something to paralyze the bone marrow of the host and promote the regeneration of the bone marrow. Before the war, Gu Gu was originally used by our Gu master to save people. Unexpectedly, in the hands of Xie Miao, it became a tool to kill people and create evil. "


    Yungong mountain looked at the Gu Gu that had been taken out and said with a sigh.


    Gu Tianquan is sweating and takes out Gu Gu carefully.


    Maybe it really has something to do with the identity of the medicine man. Gu Tianquan''s hands are all like sleeping. Naturally, Yungong mountain has already punctured Gu Tianquan''s ten fingers before that.


    After some tossing, they collected all the Gu Gu, and Gu Tianquan''s face became more and more pale. Even when he stood up, he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Yungong mountain selects a bone bug and puts it directly into Gu Tianquan''s wound.


    "Don''t worry, these are naturally generated bone bugs, which are not controlled by the evil vaccine. It will help you to make blood quickly, so that you can recover quickly. However, when you are almost recovered, the bone bugs will be melted and decomposed, and it won''t do any harm to you."

 Chapter 1243

    Gu Tianquan looks at Yungong mountain with an incredulous look. He even really wants to ask, master, have we offended you before?


    but Gu awful is just tucking up his heart. He really asks him that unless he is free to make complaints about his eggs.


    "Ha ha, how about experiencing what I just felt?" Wang Yang see this side to clean up, is to run over, busily ask Gu Tianquan.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s evil taste, Gu Tianquan gave him a white eye directly, and then sneered: "don''t be proud, you can bear the next eye poison."


    Ga


    Wang Yang immediately looked at Yungong mountain with a kind of bitter eyes, and then quickly asked: "elder, isn''t eye bug eating eyes? I really don''t have a replacement for this eye! "


    Yungong mountain nodded, then shook his head and explained: "although eye bugs eat eyes, they are not necessarily human eyes. In fact, eye bugs eat some necrotic tissues in the eyes. They were also used to treat eye diseases in the early years. Eye poison can dredge the meridians of people''s eyes. It has a miraculous effect on some eye diseases. But at the beginning of the war, it became a monster that ate people''s eyes. "


    "Oh? Will the nature of poisonous insects change? " Wang Yang can''t help but ask curiously.


    Yungong mountain said with a bitter smile: "naturally, in fact, the earliest generation of Gu Shi or Xie Miao were all doctors walking in the Miao area. The purpose of Gu Chong''s cultivation was to treat various diseases. As you know, Miao has always been in a wild state, so our ancestors used poisonous insects to save lives. It was only later that they became like this. "


    Wang Yang looks at Yungong mountain with an incredible face. He really didn''t expect that the demagogic insects that people are talking about today were originally used to save people.


    Gu Tianquan muttered thoughtfully: "I have done a lot of preparatory work before I came here. I also know something about the situation in the Miao area. There''s nothing wrong with what the predecessors said. At first, insects were used to save lives. Only later people, the hosts of insects, changed them. "


    Wang Yang''s heart was a little heavy. He understood what they meant. In fact, the poisonous insects were not good or bad, but the people who used them.


    The three continued on their way. While they were on their way, Yungong mountain also told some strange stories about the poisonous insects.


    "Do you know what you used to do in the beginning Yungong mountain asked casually.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, blurted out: "this thing is so powerful, it should be trained to fight, right?"


    Who knows, Yungong mountain waved his hand and explained: "it''s not for fighting, or at least it''s not for letting people kill each other. Although I don''t know which elder cultivated the battle bug, the first use should be to prevent wild animals. There are high mountains and dense forests in the Miao area, and some wild animals often attack humans, so many battle types of insects are designed to deal with wild animals. "


    Wang Yang immediately sighed. He didn''t expect that the beginning of all this was beautiful.


    "Master, listen to what you say, how many kinds of insects are there in Miao area?" Wang Yang suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry.


    Yungong mountain thought for a moment, and then explained: "there are probably several types. The first one is the life-saving insect, probably the medical insect. The second kind is used for work. For example, if some things can''t be done by lovers, they will be replaced by demagogues. As for the third kind, that is, some poisonous insects with fighting ability, but they are also bred to deal with wild animals. "


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully: "what''s the type of chuanzhou''s silver eyes?"


    "It''s hard to say. I haven''t seen any poisonous insects. I think it''s a secret skill handed down a long time ago. On the Miao side, there are many secret skills in every big clan or Miao village. But if it''s classification, it should be the third one. " Yungong mountain is also a thoughtful mutter.


    By this time, the three of them had been in a piece of grass.


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath and then said, "this is it."


    "Master, what should I do?" Wang Yang asked with some bitterness.


    However, this time, Yungong mountain waved: "this time you two are responsible for catching, I''ll force them out."


    Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang looked at each other with a sigh of relief.


    Yungong mountain opened several abscesses on his body, collected them with a bottle, and then made a pile of firewood to burn.


    When the fire became more and more prosperous, Yungong mountain suddenly poured his pus blood into the fire.


    With a stab, a stench of smoke came out of the fire, which was much more powerful than those pus blood in Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain uses its hands to move quickly into the cave, trying to get the smoke out into the weeds.


    After a while, Yungong mountain said: "I said position, you directly grab with the bag!""Ah? Master, we don''t see anything? " Wang Yang asked in a confused way.


    Gu Tianquan frowned, but he thought of something. Then he took out something similar to a telescope.


    "I see it!" Gu Tianquan exclaimed.


    Wang Yang then understood that this kind of thing is very tiny, even the naked eye can not see things.


    Gu Tianquan grabs bags everywhere while observing. Wang Yang doesn''t understand what''s going on. He can only run around with plastic bags according to the position of Yungong mountain.


    Seeing that the work of catching is so simple, Wang Yang doesn''t think eye bug is terrible.


    However, he grabbed for a while, but almost tripped over the body of a wild animal on the ground.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then found a large number of beast corpses around, and these beast''s eyes are all gone!


    In this one person high grassland, there are some dead beasts almost every few meters, and they are all herbivores.


    No wonder eye bugs exist here. These grasses will attract a lot of herbivores. Once they arrive here, they will surely die.


    After grabbing for a while, Wang Yang felt his eyes itchy. He kneaded them casually and turned out some milky white things.


    Is this the eye bug?


    "Almost, Wang Yang, take us out of here and get better and better. Gu Tianquan, take out your powder. "


    Not far away, Yungong mountain squatted beside the fire and said.


    Wang Yang turned his head and found that Yungong mountain was closed. On the other side, Gu Tianquan had put down his telescope and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1244

    Gu Tianquan scattered some powder out, and the two people stayed in place like blind people.


    Wang Yang came back. He was afraid that it was because of the eye bug. Gu Tianquan used the telescope to block his eyes as soon as he came in, and Yungong mountain kept his eyes closed all the time.


    This proves that what he rubs out of his eyes is the result of eye poison.


    And this eye bug is very small, so I don''t know how many eye bugs are gathered together to make some milky white things.


    When Wang Yang thought of it, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    Looking at the bodies of those wild animals on the ground, Wang Yang didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    Wang Yang brings Gu Tianquan over, and then puts Gu Tianquan''s hand on the shoulder of Yungong mountain. Then he takes Yungong mountain, and Yungong mountain takes Gu Tianquan. Three people slowly leave the grassland.


    After leaving the grassland, Yungong mountain did not open its eyes, and let Wang Yang walk to the lake before.


    "In the water, the eye bugs will die instantly when they encounter the water. If there is no rain suppression on weekdays, the eye bugs on this side may have become a flood." Yungong mountain said.


    Wang Yang took the two men to the water, and then he was completely immersed in the water.


    It took a few minutes for Yungong mountain to say yes.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes and saw a lot of white spots on his clothes.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan have more of them.


    After landing, Yungong mountain signaled to leave these things alone. When they are dry, they will fall off by themselves.


    "It''s all collected at last. I don''t want to have another experience like this." Gu Tianquan opened his eyes. His eyes were a bit light brown and full of tired feeling.


    Wang Yang also had the same feeling, immediately joked: "after everything is successful, to let Liu Fengyuan give some blood, at least let Lao Liu invite us to have a good meal."


    "Yes, since I came here, I''ve been eating these meals in miaojiang every day, and I''m going to vomit." Gu Tianquan also said with a smile.


    But at this time, yungongshan looked at them and reminded them, "don''t be too optimistic. This is just the first step. It''s still unknown whether Liu Fengyuan can survive. But I advise you not to hold too much hope. If you want to do something next, you''d better prepare a good coffin for him ahead of time, so that you don''t have a coffin when you get it. "


    Wang Yang was stunned. He knew that yungongshan''s method must be dangerous, but he didn''t expect that it was to this extent.


    "Master, now all the poisonous insects have been collected. What are you going to do? What are these poisonous insects used for?" Wang Yang took a deep breath and asked.


    Yungong mountain casually said: "these insects are used to refine new insects."


    Wang Yang was almost choked by his own saliva.


    Isn''t that bullshit? If we catch so many poisonous insects and don''t refine them, are they still used for cooking?


    "Master, I mean how to do it..." Wang Yang some helpless continue to ask a way.


    Yungong mountain began to smile mysteriously, but he said, "let''s go back and talk about it. You''ll know it then. But there are still some herbs to collect. If there are only poisonous insects and no herbs, it won''t help."


    Since Yungong mountain has said so, Wang Yang will not continue to ask.


    As a result, the three people tossed about in the middle of the night, and finally got everything ready.


    When the three came back, Liu Fengyuan was still here, being trained by Yan bizhou and falcon.


    "OK, that''s good. Ten more groups." Yan bizhou smiles at Liu Fengyuan and says.


    Gu Tianquan glanced and found that Liu Fengyuan was pulling something, and it didn''t look very heavy. He immediately felt that Yan bizhou''s training was just like this.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth, his eyes are congested.


    Then Liu Fengyuan roared and pulled the things in his hand.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianquan to recover, there was a bang from the inner room. A solid wood wardrobe in the inner room was pulled out directly, but it was suddenly stuck at the door.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan noticed that Liu Fengyuan was wearing an iron chain behind the thing. Just now, the chain was blocked by the sofa, but Gu Tianquan didn''t see it at all.


    "The strength is still not enough. We need to let the wardrobe break through the door directly." Yan bizhou said lightly.


    Liu Fengyuan sat down on the ground, the whole person is like just out of the water in general: "I slow down, can''t hold."


    "Oh? Then I''ll go to bed. I''m sleepy. " Yan bizhou light said.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan suddenly got up on the spot and went on training with all his strength, while the Falcon pushed the solid wood wardrobe back to its original position.


    Three people looking at this scene, each heart is a different idea.


    Wang Yang doesn''t think it''s anything. Their initial training is too much. Yan bizhou is very gentle.Gu Tianquan is gaping at the heavy solid wood wardrobe, subconsciously looked at Wang Yang, in the heart of the secret way: "this guy or not a person? He''s been through it, too? "


    Yungong mountain was shocked. He was a smart man and had seen a lot of the world, but it was the first time that he saw such a training method.


    With the help of Yan bizhou and the eyes of Wang Yang and Han Xue, Yungong mountain can understand that these people are definitely not ordinary people!


    Yungong mountain turned to Liu Fengyuan, who was playing with his life, and asked, "do you really want to win like this?"


    Liu Fengyuan just pulled the wardrobe over, while Falcon was busy sending it back. Taking advantage of this gap, Liu Fengyuan firmly replied: "even if I die, I can''t lose this time!"


    He didn''t know why baiyungongshan asked, but his answer was no joke.


    Whether for Mei Xiuyun or for himself, Liu Fengyuan knows that he has to win this battle!


    Otherwise, he will not only lose Mei Xiuyun, but also be destined to be an errand runner for the rest of his life.


    Yungong mountain had understood Liu Fengyuan''s determination, and immediately looked at Liu Fengyuan with admiration, but then said coldly: "you prepare. Next, I will refine the insect on you. You are the container for refining the insect this time. This process is very painful, and your death rate is more than 95%. It''s too late for you to regret it! "


    "Master, I understand. It''s hard for you. I''m going to prepare now!"


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes were burning, looking directly at Yungong mountain, and he responded firmly.

 Chapter 1245

    "Take a shower first, and I''ll talk to you about business later." Yungong mountain looks at Liu Fengyuan and says.


    Liu Fengyuan did not say much, but immediately went to take a bath, in order to prepare for a while.


    Wang Yang is surprised to look at Yungong mountain, because he thinks Yungong mountain has something to say.


    "Master, do you have something to say to us?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    Yun Gong Shan nodded and then told him, "the scene will be terrible. If any of you can''t stand it, go out and wait now. Once it starts, no one can leave this room. By the way, Wang Yang, you should arrange to seal the whole stilted building, no matter what method you use. "


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t understand why, he still let Yan bizhou and Hanxue do it.


    I don''t know where Yan bizhou got a pile of planks and nailed all the planks outside the stilted building.


    "Master, do you think this is OK?" Wang Yang asked immediately.


    After checking Yungong mountain, Yan bizhou and others were asked to reinforce another layer of wood.


    Yan bizhou looked at yungongshan in a daze, but he didn''t ask much. Instead, he took several men here to work.


    After half an hour, everything was ready.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan also sat in the living room waiting. After Yan bizhou and others came back, Yungong mountain began to explain some things.


    "Liu Fengyuan, let me tell you the general process first. First of all, we need to send all these insects into your body, and then let them fight in your body. These insects are crazy when they fight. They don''t care about your life or death, because you are not their host, but just a container. Your role is no different from those bottles and cans. "


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked, even Gu Tianquan was completely stupid.


    It''s already a very painful thing for the poisonous insects to fight in the human body. If a large number of poisonous insects fight in the human body, what kind of picture should it be.


    Liu Fengyuan also shivered when he heard that he had been attacked by insects. He naturally knew the pain of insects in his body. What Yungong mountain said was more than ten times more painful than what he had at the beginning.


    However, Liu Fengyuan was a bit stiff. He nodded stiffly, indicating that he had accepted the situation.


    Yungong mountain continued: "your body is the battlefield of insects. As for how long this war will last, I''m not sure. Unless all the insects are fused and only the last one is left, these insects will not stop. During this period, you are likely to be cut off blood vessels and injured to various parts by them. These insects will swim around your whole body. If you can''t hold it, you will die directly. "


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and finally nodded.


    No matter what the situation is, he has made certain psychological preparations. Even if he is killed by the insects, he will go on this time.


    "This method is very dangerous. It is very likely that you will die of pain in the process, but there is one more thing you should know. Even if you survive, then things are far from over, and the final birth of the Gu king will directly bite the host. The king Gu is very aggressive and has the characteristics of eleven kinds of insects. Your whole body is food for the king Gu. "


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth, but this time he did not dare to say anything.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tian looked at each other in an all-round way, but they knew deeply what these eleven kinds of insects were.


    The first eight are OK, but the last three, even if they are just one kind of insects, will kill people, not to mention the king of 11 kinds of insects!


    "Liu Fengyuan, you really have to think about it carefully. Those poisonous insects are very fierce. I saw it with my own eyes!" Gu Tianquan couldn''t help persuading him.


    Liu Quansheng hears the speech is also to listen to the scalp trouble, hastens to stop Liu Fengyuan to do this matter.


    It''s good for Liu Fengyuan to want to win, but he doesn''t have to play so hard?


    How can this become stronger? Is it a different way to die?


    Liu Fengyuan pondered for a long time, and finally said: "no, I won''t quit. This time, I want to win!"


    "Win? You still win a fart. It''s a question whether you can live or not! " Liu Quan yelled angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan drags his head and doesn''t speak. He fiddles with his own clothes. Although he still looks like the egghead, this time Liu Fengyuan doesn''t mean to give in.


    "Master, do we have no way to protect our lives?" Wang Yang asked with great concern.


    Yungong Shan shook his head and then explained, "no, not at all. Even Gu Tianquan can''t save him! What I can do is to put some herbal medicine to improve his physical fitness in a short time, but I''m not sure what the final result will be. You also need to be psychologically prepared, Lao Liu, especially you. Do you understand? "Liu Quansheng was a fool. He thought there were Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan here. Anyway, there were some guarantees for Liu Fengyuan.


    As a result, Yungong mountain said so, and Liu Quansheng was directly shocked.


    "Doctor Gu, doctor Gu, are you helpless? Don''t you have something that can recover quickly? Use that. " Liu Quansheng''s voice trembled and asked Gu Tianquan nervously.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I still have a bottle on my body, but the elder has already thought about it. If you want to put this bottle on Liu Fengyuan''s head and heart, plus some means of the elder, the poisonous insects will not enter the heart and brain. This is the best situation."


    All the people took a breath of cold air when they heard the words. Didn''t yungongshan say that no one had succeeded in the past hundred years.


    These poisonous insects are pervasive in people''s bodies. If there is no Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan, Liu Fengyuan may persist for only a few seconds, and his heart and head will be scrapped directly. People are also dead and can''t die any more.


    "The only good news is that I have a way to control these insects, so that they will not deliberately damage your internal organs, but there is still the possibility of accidental injury. Liu Fengyuan, have you really thought about it? " Yungong mountain looks at Liu Fengyuan, and then asks.


    "Son, you have to think about it. If you really don''t have it, I''ll..." Liu Quansheng choked and tried to persuade him, but he didn''t say it in the end.

 Chapter 1246

    "I think so. You''re ready. When will it start?" Liu Fengyuan is sure to say.


    "Tomorrow afternoon." Yungong mountain directly gave the last time, but did not continue to block.


    Liu Fengyuan went back to his room to have a rest, while Liu Quansheng stayed up all night, and Buddha and others accompanied him. Everyone wanted to comfort Liu Quansheng, but now the situation is not something that can be solved in a few words.


    Early the next morning, Liu Fengyuan dressed himself up and went to play with Mei Xiuyun.


    "Hey, go out and get some air."


    Liu Fengyuan stands in front of Mei Xiuyun full of energy, and then laughs. In a trance, Liu Fengyuan is still that playful and smiling face, which makes people unable to see any changes.


    Mei Xiuyun looks at Liu Fengyuan in amazement. She doesn''t understand what happened to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is very free and easy to see, said: "come so long has not been a good stroll, you are the host, do not mind to accompany me for a walk?"


    Mei Xiuyun hesitated for a while, and finally nodded his head and agreed.


    When they went for a walk nearby, Mei Xiuyun began to persuade them.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you''d better give up. You''ll die. I''m too clear about Meng Xingyun''s strength, let alone three days. I''m afraid you are not his opponent for 30 years! "


    In the face of Mei Xiuyun''s worry, Liu Fengyuan is relieved to smile, understatement said: "I will not quit, my life is a coward, only this time I am not willing, will not continue to escape."


    "Are you crazy? You''re really going to die. Don''t you understand? Or is there something wrong with what I said? " Mei Xiuyun suddenly stares round eyes and says angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan was a little stunned, but he just gave a bitter smile and didn''t respond to Mei Xiuyun.


    Mei Xiuyun saw this and said: "don''t be so stubborn. If you don''t even have your life, it''s useless to ask for anything."


    How can Liu Fengyuan not understand the simple truth that people die like lights out?


    Mei Xiuyun does not understand that she is still a girl and does not fully understand a man''s determination to face such things.


    For Liu Fengyuan, this battle is not so simple.


    This is like a barrier in Liu Fengyuan''s life. If he crosses it, even if he is covered with bruises, he will be brilliant in the future.


    But if he didn''t do something, he would give up directly, which would be the shadow of his whole life.


    Liu Fengyuan took a deep breath, looked up at the sky and said, "life is precious, but there are more important things in my heart than life! I''ve lived in a muddle for so many years. Before, I couldn''t understand what I wanted. I was confused along the way. Now I understand that even if I lost my life this time, it''s worth my efforts. Xiuyun, do you understand? "


    When Liu Fengyuan finished, he turned his head and looked at Mei Xiuyun very gently.


    Mei Xiuyun was stunned. In the face of Liu Fengyuan''s attitude, she was really at a loss.


    Is this still Liu Fengyuan, who has a hippy and smiling face in her memory? I don''t know when, Liu Fengyuan sometimes seems to have become another person.


    Although he is not a bully, Mei Xiuyun still feels Liu Fengyuan''s inner strength.


    In the face of Liu Fengyuan, Mei Xiuyun hesitated for the first time.


    Maybe she shouldn''t stop Liu Fengyuan?


    But Liu Fengyuan is not Meng Xingyun''s opponent. Can''t you let her watch Liu Fengyuan die?


    "Liu Fengyuan, I understand your mind. But it''s impossible between us. You don''t understand the rules of Miao. " Mei Xiuyun said slowly, biting her teeth.


    This is her heart knot, and also the fundamental reason why she has been trying to stop Liu Fengyuan.


    Even if Liu Fengyuan wins, it will not change anything.


    From the time Mei Xiuyun was sensible, she understood a truth. In the future, Mei Xiuyun''s man must be a figure in the Miao area, at least a powerful role in charge of Yuan village, and also be recognized by Yuan village.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t meet any of these conditions alone. After all, he is not from Miao. People in Yuancun won''t approve of him, and Meijiu Zhou won''t approve of the marriage.


    Evil Miao and Gu Shi have the same pulse. If they don''t have enough strength and status, they are not qualified to talk about love.


    Mei Xiuyun is watching Liu Fengyuan with her words, because she thinks Liu Fengyuan will give up this time.


    What Mei Xiuyun didn''t expect was that Liu Fengyuan suddenly burst into a wild laugh, and the whole person almost broke out laughing.


    "You What are you laughing at? " Mei Xiuyun is very nervous to ask, she all doubts this kid is stimulated too big, direct crazy?


    Liu Fengyuan restrained his smile and said solemnly: "remember, I will become the strongest Gu master in Miao area!"


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Mei Xiuyun began to smile bitterly: "OK, let''s go for a walk."Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand what Mei Xiuyun meant, but he started to walk with her.


    Mei Xiuyun took Liu Fengyuan to some nearby mountain roads. These roads were very difficult to walk. At first, Liu Fengyuan was calm and relaxed. In the end, about half an hour later, Liu Fengyuan was out of breath. He was as tired as a dead dog.


    If it were not for Mei Xiuyun, Liu Fengyuan would have been sitting on the ground.


    When we look at Mei Xiuyun again, we can see that his face is not red and he is out of breath.


    "Do you understand? This kind of road can easily go down, even walk for half a day without rest, can you Mei Xiuyun asked in a meaningful way.


    Liu Fengyuan was biting his teeth. For a moment, he was full of mixed tastes.


    Yes, for Meng Xingyun, it''s as simple as a routine.


    But for him, it was only half an hour''s journey, and half his life was almost gone.


    Even Mei Xiuyun is so relaxed. It can be imagined that how much is the difference between Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun?


    "The difference? But this time I really don''t want to give up. If I give up, I can''t afford the loss. "


    Liu Fengyuan closed his eyes and murmured to himself as he gasped against a tree.


    Mei Xiuyun just quietly looked at Liu Fengyuan, with a bit reluctant in his eyes, but turned to be a decisive color.


    Liu Fengyuan is still an outsider after all. If it''s because of her adventure, it won''t get any results.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain, and the feeling between them is not as good as cutting the mess with a sharp knife.


    Perhaps, as long as she stands firm, then Liu Fengyuan will choose to give up in the end, right?


    When Mei Xiuyun shows weakness, Liu Fengyuan suddenly raises his head and stares at him like a torch.

 Chapter 1247

    "If I have that son of a bitch''s family, then I can." Liu Fengyuan is very uncomfortable said.


    Although what he said is reasonable and powerful, Liu Fengyuan still knows himself well. Even if he has such a family background, according to his previous character, he will eventually become a second generation ancestor.


    When Liu Fengyuan thought of this, he was stunned. He felt more and more that he had lived in vain in the past 20 years.


    When I was young, I was lazy. When I get old, I''m afraid I''ll drink a lot of rice porridge.


    Liu Fengyuan took a deep breath. Although he was somewhat depressed, he was more firm in his mind.


    I''m afraid that this time, facing the mountain of Meng Xingyun, it''s the only chance he can surmount in his life.


    Can''t give up, absolutely can''t counsels!


    Mei Xiuyun looked at Liu Fengyuan carefully, and then said: "all along, I am grateful to you, but this is just gratitude. Even so, what can happen? Gratitude doesn''t mean love. Besides, what can you compare with the people around you? "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool.


    Mei Xiuyun''s words were like a knife, which made his heart ache.


    Indeed, in terms of skill, Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang are incomparable. Even compared with the weaker Buddha, Liu Fengyuan is a little worse, not to mention he does not have the huge organization behind him.


    In terms of Gu Chong''s skills, he is not Meng Xingyun''s rival at all, and even can''t reach 1% of the abandoned Yungong mountain.


    She is Mei Xiuyun''s man, who must be indomitable, at least unique in a certain field.


    Mei Xiuyun doesn''t dare to expect that he can get the perfect man with all the talents, but anyway, it''s basic to protect her and the whole village, right?


    However, Liu Fengyuan can not do this.


    Mei Xiuyun looks at Liu Fengyuan with complicated eyes. She also admits that she has some good feelings for this playful and cynical guy.


    But this is just a good feeling. Mei Xiuyun has his own mission.


    Her man, that is to become the mainstay of Yuancun, even the strongest master of Yuancun.


    Although Liu Fengyuan is a good man, in some ways, he is also a good man worth trusting all his life, but he is just a good man.


    A good man like him has a large number of talents in the Miao area, and everyone''s strength and family background are above Liu Fengyuan.


    "You give up, we can''t. My man is to be extremely tough, like you how to protect me, how to protect my family, let alone protect the whole Yuan village. Take care of yourself. "


    Mei Xiuyun muttered, biting her teeth.


    Her words almost made Liu Fengyuan mad.


    For a man, the sharpest knife in the world is despised by his beloved woman!


    Mei Xiuyun''s words are like the frost of the twelfth lunar month, freezing Liu Fengyuan from the beginning to the end.


    Liu Fengyuan then roared: "I can''t compete with them now, but it doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future! Mei Xiuyun, you remember, this time I will defeat Meng Xingyun! One day, I will be the strong one in the Miao area and be able to protect all of you


    Mei Xiuyun laughed bitterly when she heard the words. She also looked up at the sky and said, "if you can defeat Meng Xingyun, what can you do? You know that Mei Xiuyun is the daughter of the head of the village of evil Miao. Do you know what this means? "


    "What does it stand for?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a dull way.


    "This means that the person who can marry me must at least have such status, or go through the multiple tests of all the elders in the village before you are qualified to be my man. In other words, if you become such a person, even if I don''t like you, I will marry you at ease. Do you understand? Liu Fengyuan, you''d better die for yourself. Don''t waste your time on me. "


    Liu Fengyuan was shocked by the green veins of Qi.


    He never thought that Mei Xiuyun would be such a woman. Isn''t it because of love that he married a man, just because of interests?


    That marriage is the real grave. He really doesn''t understand what Mei Xiuyun thinks.


    However, although Liu Fengyuan mixed some, he was not a person who gave up easily. Otherwise, he would not be able to follow Wang Yang and live till now!


    "Mei Xiuyun, listen to me clearly. I''m waiting for you to marry Liu Fengyuan!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Mei Xiuyun sneered, then turned around and left without looking at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes to see Mei Xiuyun leave. After she leaves, Liu Fengyuan sits on the ground.


    "Why, why do you do this to me? Why don''t you all like me? OK, I''ll show you what kind of man I am, Liu Fengyuan. Stand tall, right? It''s all right, isn''t it? The top experts in Miao, right? Liu Fengyuan will do all this! You all wait for me! "Liu Fengyuan stares at the direction of Yuancun, as if he can see Meng Xingyun.


    A few seconds later, Liu Fengyuan quickly returned to the original road.


    "Meng Xingyun, wash my neck and wait!"


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan ran a long way, just to vent his emotions, he saw Mei Xiuyun from a distance.


    Liu Fengyuan was not promising immediately, and began to say good things.


    Along the way, Liu Fengyuan followed Mei Xiuyun, but Mei Xiuyun didn''t speak at all, as if Liu Fengyuan was an air.


    Liu Fengyuan was not discouraged either. He picked out some outside anecdotes to tell Mei Xiuyun.


    Mei Xiuyun stopped when they were about to arrive at the village.


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart a joy, want to say something, Mei Xiuyun is the first step, said: "you go back first, we go back together, was seen, the impact is not good."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool. He understood Mei Xiuyun''s concerns. He was not afraid of being seen as having bad influence. Before Meng Xingyun didn''t come, they could fight in the village casually. Now they even walk together. Is it bad influence?


    "OK, I''ll go first!"


    Liu Fengyuan angrily dropped a word, and then went back to the village alone.


    Along the way, Liu Fengyuan wanted to look back several times, but finally he held back.


    Well, before I became a strong man, I might not even be qualified to see you.


    Mei Xiuyun, I must make you fall in love with me!

 Chapter 1248

    Seeing Liu Fengyuan leave like this, Mei Xiuyun is also very angry.


    She did not understand why Liu Fengyuan could not see through such a simple truth?


    It''s not a matter of whether he succeeds or not. Even if Liu Fengyuan succeeds, it''s impossible to change anything.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan would die if he went down with people like this.


    Liu Fengyuan went back to the Diaojiaolou in a rage. When he saw Yungong mountain, he quickly asked, "master, when do you start to practice poisonous insects?"


    Yungong mountain glanced at Liu Fengyuan suspiciously. Then he seemed to realize something, and said lightly: "tomorrow, you go to have a rest first."


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated and said more.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t feel sleepy that night, but he asked Gu Tianquan for some medicine and forced himself to sleep.


    Tonight, he must have a good rest, even if his heart is already mixed, for tomorrow''s things, he must also get enough rest.


    Liu Fengyuan took the medicine and soon fell asleep. Before going to bed, he seemed to see his father''s shadow in a trance.


    But Gu Tianquan''s medicine is very effective. Liu Fengyuan just glanced at it and went to sleep directly.


    Liu Quansheng sits beside Liu Fengyuan''s bed and looks at his son anxiously.


    "Silly boy, is it really worth it? I also hope you become stronger, but I don''t want to see you work so hard. " Liu Quansheng was forced to talk to himself.


    At this time, Buddha and Wang Yang came in from the door. They both knew that Liu Quansheng was not a good boy now.


    "Lao Liu, the boss has made some good wine from Miao. Let''s have a drink." Buddha deliberately said very frankly.


    "You drink, I''ll stay for a while." Liu Quansheng drags his head and mumbles listlessly.


    Wang Yang gave the Buddha a look. The Buddha couldn''t help but pull the old boy out of the room.


    In the living room, Yan bizhou and Falcon have been waiting for a long time, while yungongshan and Gu Tianquan have no rest. They are doing the final preparations to check the condition of each insect and herb.


    Wang Yang and others pull Liu Quansheng to drink. They chat and persuade Liu Quansheng.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are preparing things. Before these insects enter Liu Fengyuan''s body, they have to go through some treatment.


    Otherwise, not to mention anything else, just some bacteria on these insects would be enough to make Liu Fengyuan useless.


    Yungong mountain made all the herbs into powder. He put all the poisonous insects in it.


    Gu Tianquan took his protective clothing and put all the poisonous insects in their boxes. Before they started tomorrow, both of them had been looking at these things.


    This is the key thing. If there is something wrong with Gu Chong, Liu Fengyuan will be wronged.


    Liu Quansheng is also in a bad mood. He vomites bitterness while drinking. What he says is that he doesn''t think much of Liu Fengyuan.


    "Boss, you''re from the past. Tell me, is this boy in the head? For the sake of a girl, he''s just playing with his life. He never thought that in case of an accident, our Liu family is really going to die. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then relieved: "Lao Liu, you worry too much. In my opinion, Liu Fengyuan is not all about Mei Xiuyun this time. He wants to change his life in the future. "


    "Change? Now it''s very good. If you lose your life because of this mess, how can we change it? " Liu Quansheng drank all the wine in the cup, frowned and murmured.


    The crowd had almost drunk, and Liu Quansheng had been fed too much. At this moment, it''s already four or six times. How can you remember anything bad.


    "Send him in and have a good rest. Is your medicine OK, Gu Tianquan? Can''t the old boy wake up tomorrow?" Wang Yang glanced at Gu Tianquan and asked.


    "Well, it won''t be a problem. He''ll sleep until the morning after tomorrow." Gu Tianquan said casually.


    It''s Wang Yang''s idea. He''s worried that the old boy will collapse tomorrow. It''s better to let him have a good sleep first.


    Otherwise, as soon as he starts tomorrow, Gu Tianquan will be distracted to observe the old boy''s situation. On the contrary, he will delay the work.


    Early the next morning, Liu Fengyuan was dragged up by Yungong mountain.


    "Master, can we begin?" Liu Fengyuan looks at Yungong mountain in a daze, and then he sees that everyone is ready to go. Gu Tianquan looks tired and seems to have been up all night.


    "You are comfortable. Get up quickly. We are going to the mountain." Yungong mountain urged.


    Liu Fengyuan gets up, cleans up and leaves with the crowd.


    "Master, why do you want to go into the mountain? You made this stilted building so strict, didn''t you do it in the stilted building?" Liu Fengyuan asked with a confused face.


    "I was planning to be here before, but I came up with a better way to increase your chances of survival." Yungong mountain explained casually.Liu Fengyuan''s heart a joy, the result did not wait for him to be happy, one side Gu Tianquan coldly said: "don''t too Bang se, but it is increased by one percent."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool, dragging his head and saying nothing.


    However, he was a little puzzled, because he didn''t see his father at this time. Could it be that he couldn''t accept the scene, so every time he came?


    Yungong mountain brings people to a very secret mountain. There is a cave in the mountain, and the things in the cave have been ready for a long time.


    "We haven''t slept for a few nights, so we''re busy with these things for you. Liu Fengyuan, you have to fight for breath!" Buddha with black eyes very hard said.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at the crowd gratefully. He suddenly feels that this is the first time that he has been paid so much attention. In ordinary times, he is a runner.


    Yungong mountain began to boil some herbs, while Gu Tianquan began to popularize science with Liu Fengyuan.


    It''s just Gu Tianquan''s popular science, which sounds like a case of numbing scalp and erecting hair.


    "Dr. Gu, don''t scare me. No matter how terrible the process is, I won''t shrink back."


    After listening for a long time, Liu Fengyuan recognized Gu Tianquan''s place beyond his words. At this point, Gu Tianquan still wanted to stop him.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned. He had a rare look at Liu Fengyuan, but then he said coldly, "don''t worry, if you die, I will get you a good coffin."


    Liu Fengyuan grinned bitterly, and his heart became bitter.


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the cave.


    Everyone was in a daze. This is the place chosen by Yungong mountain. How can there be anyone else?

 Chapter 1249

    Yan bizhou and Falcon rushed to the side of the cave to check the situation. They were also very puzzled. The cave was watched by Han Xue. How could there be an accident?


    As soon as they got to the edge of the cave, before they could see the situation clearly, they heard the cry of cold snow.


    Yan bizhou rushed out, and as a result, he was a fool.


    Liu Quansheng gasps heavily, pushes Yan bizhou away and rushes into the cave.


    No one thought that the old boy should follow!


    Gu Tianquan looked at Liu Quansheng in shock: "you..."


    "Dr. Gu, you''ve made those things for me. The poisonous insects in my body have been eliminated for a long time. It''s very unkind of you." Liu Quansheng murmured unhappily.


    "No, I asked you to come all the way?" Gu Tianquan was very puzzled and asked.


    From the moment he saw Liu Quansheng, he probably knew that the powder must have been broken by Laozi, but the old boy followed them all the way. Why didn''t Wang Yang and others find it?


    "Hey, hey, I dare not follow you too close. I''ve followed the trail all the way." Liu Quansheng is very proud of mumbling.


    On one side, Yan bizhou''s intestines are going to be green.


    Before, Liu Quansheng had been pestering him to learn something about traces. Yan bizhou was so annoyed that he taught the old boy a few moves, but he didn''t expect to use them now.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng in surprise. Liu Quansheng once again refreshed his world outlook.


    "No, son. Let''s not do this. It''s too dangerous." Liu Quansheng also ignores the people''s astonished eyes, but pulls Liu Fengyuan to start the persuasion work in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan is still determined to go his own way and insists on going on.


    Liu Quansheng persuades him for a long time, but it is still fruitless. In the end, he gives up first and knows that his son is better than his father. Liu Quansheng knows more or less that no one can stop Liu Fengyuan.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan made preparations. Ten minutes later, Yungong mountain said, "you can start!"


    Liu Quansheng shivered and looked at Liu Fengyuan anxiously.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and walked over with a stiff head. He saw that the work of refining poisonous insects was about to begin.


    But at this time, a group of poisonous insects suddenly rushed in from the hole.


    "Lying trough, are those evil seedlings coming again?" As soon as Liu Quansheng saw the insects, he was shocked.


    However, at this moment, he was a little pleased. If it was the other party''s people, Liu Fengyuan would not be able to refine the poisonous insects, and the fight would be in vain.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain is already ready.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan took action at the same time. They used the prepared herbs to kill these insects in an instant.


    Wang Yang looked at the dead insects on the ground, but hissed: "is this the means of those evil seedlings that attacked us before?"


    How did he feel that these insects were weaker than the scholars? Is this his illusion?


    Yungong mountain squatted down to look at it, then sneered: "it''s not the product of the scholar''s elixir. If it were him, it wouldn''t be such a little bit of movement. I guess someone is trying to test us or interfere with us


    As soon as he said this, Wang Yang immediately thought of Meng Xingyun.


    However, Wang Yang did not worry, but motioned to Yungong mountain to do whatever he should.


    If Meng Xingyun really dares to appear, then Wang Yang will not show mercy.


    If you want to poison Liu Fengyuan, Wang Yang doesn''t mind sending them to the West. On the contrary, he saves Liu Fengyuan some trouble.


    "Falcon, you''re hiding. Is there a problem?" Wang Yang immediately asked.


    Falcon nodded, carrying his load, and left from a fork in the cave.


    When they came here last night, they had already inspected the cave. It looks like a way out on the surface, but actually there are some branches, big and small, leading to the surrounding areas.


    Inside the cave, there are many holes eroded by rain and sand. Some of the holes can accommodate the thin people to pass through. The Falcon''s shape is completely passable.


    Wang Yang also has his own purpose to do so. Once the other party''s people appear, it''s not impossible to let Falcon do it.


    However, Yungong mountain reminded: "you can''t do it unless you have to. At least you can''t kill them by means other than poisonous insects. Otherwise, you will violate the rules of the evil seedling."


    Wang Yang said he understood, but at the same time he was worried.


    Because this place is not so safe, if the other party really desperate to come, or do something at a critical moment, then they have no way.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly asked: "master, if they do the most important thing, what should they do?"Liu Quansheng also looks at Yungong mountain with an ugly face. He is also afraid of such things.


    But Yungong mountain sneered: "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid those guys won''t come later. I don''t need to pay attention to them. By the way, you guys help me get things out of the cave. I don''t need them any more. "


    The crowd didn''t know why, so Liu Quansheng immediately wailed: "master, you can''t go out. It''s empty space outside. Don''t you give each other a chance?"


    "You know what? Shut up, or I have a hundred ways to shut you up!" Yungong mountain roared impatiently.


    Yan bizhou and others looked at each other, and finally moved out some things according to the meaning of yungongshan.


    Standing on the open space, Yungong mountain explained in a loud voice: "the scholar is a bastard. I didn''t expect that he still has some poisonous insects left. The cave has been polluted. It''s here."


    Wang Yang and Buddha were stunned. Just now they were in the cave. Isn''t that what Yungong mountain said? What''s the situation?


    Yungong mountain did not pay attention to the people after he finished his words, but looked at Liu Fengyuan with a sympathetic eye.


    Liu Fengyuan shivered. He had a bad feeling that this time he might be very miserable.


    "Master, you can start. I have no problem here." Gu Tian said without salt.


    Yungong mountain fiddled with several boxes. It seemed that he was adjusting the order of some poisonous insects. After a while, he said, "start refining poisonous insects!"


    The grass was covered with a quilt, and Liu Fengyuan lay on it straightly: "master, I have no grudge against you in the past, but I have no grudge against you in the near future. You can do it gently!"


    Yungong Shan laughed and did not speak. Instead, he took out a dagger.

 Chapter 1250

    Yungong mountain picks up the dagger and quickly points 13 times on Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    This is not a dragonfly skimming water, but a dagger to cut iron like mud.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly screamed, and the technique of Yungong mountain was very fast, almost finished in a few seconds.


    Liu Fengyuan''s body suddenly appeared 13 not big not small openings.


    Gu Tianquan had been ready for a long time. He quickly opened a box and aimed at one of the wounds.


    "All hands, one box at a wound." Yungong mountain immediately said.


    Everyone began to do it in an orderly way, and soon all the insects entered Liu Fengyuan''s body along the wound.


    In the whole process, Liu Fengyuan made a more miserable howl than killing a pig, and his voice was completely hoarse at the back.


    After the insect entered Liu Fengyuan''s body, his skin turned up. At first glance, it was like the whole person''s skin was peeled off by something.


    "Ah! Help! It''s killing me


    "Anesthetic, is there any anesthetic?"


    "No, I can''t stand it. Master, help me!"


    Liu Fengyuan, who had been firm before, had completely collapsed in a few seconds. The whole person was rolling his eyes.


    His body seems to be completely controlled by the insects, and his limbs are even distorted by the fighting of the insects. The whole person is lying on the ground like a rag doll, rolling back and forth.


    Liu Fengyuan wants to scratch his skin to release the poisonous insects.


    However, before that, his whole hands were sealed with a kind of wax by Yungong mountain. No matter what he did, this layer would not fall off.


    He struggled to scratch, but there was no wound.


    Yungong mountain seems to have expected Liu Fengyuan''s reaction for a long time, and all the preparations are well done.


    "Don''t catch it. It''s something secreted by poisonous insects. Don''t say you scratch it like this. If I don''t untie it, you can''t even burn it with fire." Yungong mountain murmurs.


    "Master, I''m not playing any more. I''m dying. Stop quickly, ah!"


    "Yungong mountain, you''re lying in the manger. Stop it for me!"


    "Gu Tianquan, you son of a bitch who can''t help you when you see death. Ah, it hurts me so much!"


    Liu Fengyuan is crazy rolling around on the ground, but it doesn''t work at all.


    Now there is no place in Liu Fengyuan''s body that is not in great pain. It feels like every cell and every peripheral nerve is in pain.


    In the eyes of the public, Liu Fengyuan''s position is normal except for his head and heart. The rest of the place is miserable.


    There are traces of poisonous insects everywhere on the exposed skin. These insects are moving at a high speed, but at this time, they are decreasing bit by bit.


    "Ah! My bones


    "Ah! My meat


    "Eyes, they hurt so much!"


    Liu Fengyuan cried out miserably. Wang Yang and Gu Tian looked at each other in an all-round way. They couldn''t help but think of the three kinds of insects and immediately swallowed their saliva.


    Two people have experienced these three kinds of poisonous insects. We can imagine how painful Liu Fengyuan is now.


    There were some white substances in his eyes. His arms and legs were bitten by insects from inside. There was a lot of blood flowing. It was strange that Liu Fengyuan didn''t die directly, but was dying.


    "Master, didn''t you prepare the blood bag? This amount of blood loss, he will die Wang Yang is very anxious to remind the way.


    Gu Tianquan took a faint look at Wang Yang, and then muttered: "you forget, there are a lot of bone bugs in his body, and now these bone bugs have begun to play a role. As long as he has a bite to go, the bone marrow will make blood quickly. "


    Wang Yang felt a chill in his heart when he heard the words. It was just a feeling that life was not like death.


    It''s estimated that Liu Fengyuan can''t survive or die now. Even if he wants to commit suicide, his hands are sealed. It''s useless. He wants to move his body, but his whole body is controlled by the battle of poisonous insects.


    Even if Liu Fengyuan even moved his eyes, it was impossible, because his eyes were full of poisonous insects, and a large number of white substances constantly appeared from his eyes. Now his pupils are completely invisible.


    Don''t turn your head to Han Xue, Buddha and others. This picture is not what they can bear.


    Liu Fengyuan''s situation is more and more behind, that is more and more tragic, but his scream is more and more weak, to later can only lie on the ground straight hum.


    At this time, even Yan bizhou couldn''t watch it any more. It was just inhuman torture.


    Wang yangqiang endured the nausea in his heart and turned to analyze what was going on.


    Judging from what Yungong mountain said just now, all the 13 kinds of insects have their own uses.At least that Gu Gu has a great effect. If there had not been Gu Gu''s hematopoiesis, Liu Fengyuan would have died hundreds of times.


    Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and glared round his eyes, but his eyes were full of tears, and he couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    "Master, can''t you stop?" Liu Quansheng couldn''t help it any more, and he cried out.


    "Unless you kill him, but even if you kill him, these insects will not stop. Even his corpse will be swallowed directly." Yungong mountain responded coldly.


    Liu Quansheng sat down on the ground and became a fool.


    You can''t live or die. That''s probably the case?


    While people were paying close attention to Liu Fengyuan''s situation, some people were watching them in the middle of the mountain.


    Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are both here, and there are a group of people around them. They are all looking at the situation here with telescopes.


    They are the leaders of Tianshu village, Tianxuan village and Tianji village.


    Tianshu village is naturally the village head Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun. The village head of Tianxuan village is cold and wakes up. As for the village head of Tianji village, Zhan Shan, he has been closely observing the following situation.


    They were all stunned by the means of Yungong mountain. Liu Fengyuan is not getting stronger. He is looking for death in another way.


    Several people were curious about what they were doing, but for a moment they couldn''t explain the purpose of Yungong mountain.


    Meng Jianjia frowned. Because of his brother Meng Jianguo, he knew more about Gu Shi''s methods.


    He observed carefully for a while, but then exclaimed: "this Yungong mountain is crazy. He wants to refine the king of Gu. This is the top-ranking Gu skill of the Gu master. It''s called rengu!"


    The people around Meng Jianjia looked at each other and did not understand what it meant.

 Chapter 1251

    These people don''t understand what the so-called "rengu" means.


    Meng Jianjia''s face was very ugly and explained: "the so-called rengu, that is to get all the used insects into this person''s body, this person will suffer unspeakable pain, and once the refining is successful, then this person is a Gu, human is a Gu, Gu is human, this is rengu. It''s also a very high-level secret skill among the demagogues, but no one has succeeded in more than a hundred years, because everyone who wants to try eventually dies in the process. "


    Everyone took a breath, but no one thought that this person''s method was so cruel.


    "In this way, Liu Fengyuan is not good for nothing. It can be seen that he can work hard to do it." Lingzhan mountain murmured thoughtfully.


    As everyone knows, this is what Meng Jianjia is worried about.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Fengyuan would agree with rengu. You should know that rengu is a matter of near death. The possibility of death is very high.


    "As far as I know, there''s no one that can survive. Since Liu Fengyuan wants to die himself, we don''t have to worry about anything. It saves me a lot of energy." Meng Xingyun said with indifference.


    In his opinion, Liu Fengyuan''s rhythm is doomed.


    However, Meng Jian''s family was worried and whispered: "I''m afraid it''s not like this. Yungong mountain is a master. Even if he can''t use Gu Chong now, all the things he knows still exist. After all these years, if Yungong mountain is not sure, it is impossible for his apprentice to die in vain. "


    "Do you mean Liu Fengyuan will succeed?" Cold wake up can not help but doubt asked.


    Meng Jianjia nodded. This is his real idea.


    The man in Yungong mountain can''t use common sense to speculate. If they hadn''t caused the poisonous insects to pollute the cave, they would not have thought that Yungong mountain was actually making this man poisonous.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jianjia was relieved.


    "Fortunately, you did it just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid that by the time we get back to our senses, we''ll have become a poisonous insect." Meng Jianjia said with some fear.


    Hearing this, Meng Xingyun murmured, "Dad, it''s totally unnecessary for you to worry. Even if it''s a human being, what can it be? It''s less than two days. Where can Liu Fengyuan be my opponent? "


    "No, you don''t know. Even none of us knows what the power of this person''s Gu is. Some of the methods of the sorcerer are different from those of our evil seedlings. The more deadly the Sorcerer''s sorcery is, the more likely the final result will be the existence of anti heaven. " Meng Jianjia is sure to say, at the same time, his eyes fell on the bottom.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan was on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for his chest, it would look like a corpse.


    The insects under Liu Fengyuan''s skin are constantly wandering, but the number is much less at this time.


    Both Yungong mountain and Gu Tian are always paying attention to the situation.


    "Give him some water." Yungong mountain said.


    Liu Quansheng busily picked up the mineral water next to him, unscrewed the lid in a hurry, and got to Liu Fengyuan''s mouth.


    "Drink it. Now you only have 50% of the poisonous insects. It will take about a minute for the new ones to emerge. At that time, there will be 20% left in this 50% battle, but the process will be more painful. It can be said that this minute is your best breathing opportunity. " Yungong mountain looks at Liu Fengyuan and explains.


    Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth. He doesn''t know that all the insects on his body have stopped moving, because even at this time, there is only one feeling left in his body.


    Pain, deep pain, even inside the bone is a piercing feeling.


    Liu Fengyuan did not dare to hesitate, and opened his mouth to drink water.


    Soon Liu Fengyuan drank up a bottle of water. Yungong mountain picked up the cooked beef, cut a big piece and put it into Liu Fengyuan''s mouth.


    "It''s not for you. If you bite this piece of beef, your teeth will be scrapped later." Yungongshan explained.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand what this meant. As a result, when the voice of Yungong mountain just fell, the remaining 50% of the insects on him started a new round of fighting.


    Liu Fengyuan snorted. The pain this time was several times stronger than the last time.


    Fortunately, yungongshan stuffed beef in his mouth. Otherwise, at this moment, it is unknown whether he will bite his teeth.


    Seeing Liu Fengyuan''s situation getting worse and worse, lingzhanshan sneered at the situation and said, "no need to deal with it. Since this boy is looking for death himself, let him die."


    Through the telescope, he can clearly see the situation of Liu Fengyuan. Under this kind of pain, no one can bear it.


    Liu Fengyuan has begun to roll his eyes, and even his pupils are in a state of intense contraction. The whole person is like a tight string, which will collapse at any time.


    Meng Jianjia is very cautious, because he knows that this thing is not without success, but the probability is very small.Few, does not mean no!


    If Liu Fengyuan succeeded in refining it into a demagogue, that would be the real trouble!


    "We can''t let him have any chance. Once this boy becomes a demagogue, he will become the most important talent of the demagogue master. At that time, our situation will be very passive!" Meng Jianjia is very forced to say.


    Several people here looked at each other, but they didn''t think of it.


    When I think about it, it''s the same truth. Just like Meng Xingyun, he is a master here when he is young. He is covered by some old monsters.


    If Liu Fengyuan also became such a situation, then the fight between them was not a simple matter.


    At that time, even if Meng Xingyun can be sure to kill Liu Fengyuan, he can''t do that.


    Unless they want to start a war on both sides again.


    "Dad, will this egg succeed? You''re making a fuss, aren''t you But Meng Xingyun sneered with indifference.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan''s poisonous insects had already merged, and only the last 10% remained.


    However, Yungong mountain is not willing to give up. The rest of Chengdu is a very advanced insect, and even has its own wisdom.


    So these insects did not continue to fight, but intend to stay in Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    What Yungong mountain wanted was not such a result. He quickly put some herbs beside Liu Fengyuan.


    Gu Tianquan made a hanging bottle and gave Liu Fengyuan an injection directly. He injected the purified things into Liu Fengyuan''s blood.


    "Ah! Gu Tianquan! Yungong mountain! I''m going to kill you two bastards! "

 Chapter 1252

    Liu Fengyuan sends out a scream, and immediately scolds Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang and others are not far away to see, even if there is some distance, they are looking at the scalp numbness.


    The skin on Liu Fengyuan''s body can''t see its color. There is blood all over his body, and even some blood stains have dried up.


    Even Wang Yang, when they went through torture training, it is estimated that they have never been so miserable.


    Yan bizhou looked at it with great interest and said, "Captain, I admire Liu Fengyuan for the first time."


    "Yes, he is far from Liu Quansheng." Buddha also agrees.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. At this moment, he felt that Liu Quansheng would not be worse.


    If this situation is thrown on Liu Quansheng, I''m afraid that according to Liu Quansheng''s character, when he is stubborn, it''s also the rhythm of heaven and earth breaking.


    Don''t believe it. Liu Quansheng''s pronunciation for so many years has given up in all kinds of torture. How many people dare to believe it?


    But Liu Quansheng in order to revenge, unexpectedly did such a thing, really is cow force.


    Of course, now Liu Fengyuan''s situation is not much worse, so painful things, Liu Fengyuan is still insisting on.


    "We have to wait for the final result!"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, but he turned his head slightly. He didn''t want to see Liu Fengyuan.


    Under the influence of drugs, the remaining 10% of the insects started a crazy battle.


    Liu Fengyuan fainted twice, but was awakened by Gu Tianquan with ice water.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan was already looking at the sky with empty eyes. He didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    Hold on. Hold on.


    He has endured all the pain before and will succeed soon. He can''t drop the chain at the most critical moment. Otherwise, all the pain he suffered before will become a joke.


    You can''t die, at least not yet.


    Mei Xiuyun, wait for me. I must be a master of Gu master in Miao area!


    Liu Fengyuan shivered and bit the piece of beef in his mouth. The beef had been bitten beyond recognition. Even Liu Fengyuan''s mouth was rotten by himself.


    A few minutes later, the last ten percent battle of poisonous insects is over.


    Liu Fengyuan got a chance to breathe. He wolfed down the beef left in his mouth and swallowed his own blood.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan felt something different.


    There are only poisonous insects left in his body. Liu Fengyuan can feel the existence of this insect, even the every move of this insect.


    The insect soon stopped moving and seemed to become something similar to a cocoon.


    Liu Fengyuan let out a cry, and the whole person turned over, with a big bag bulging on his back.


    The original normal skin was broken by blowing. Wang Yang and they all saw that there seemed to be a blood red thing under the skin.


    "The cocoon has been formed. You are about to succeed." Yungong mountain breathed a sigh of relief and said with relief.


    Liu Fengyuan is lying on the ground, even did not hum a sound, because he has excess strength.


    Liu Quansheng is looking at Liu Fengyuan''s situation, but Gu Tianquan stops him with his eyes.


    "But that''s just the first step, and then there''s more." Yungong mountain said casually.


    Liu Fengyuan''s mouth twitched a few times. If he had strength now, he would have jumped up and killed Yungong mountain.


    Just now, he thought it was a great success, but he didn''t expect that the so-called cocoon was the first step to success!


    Sure enough, not long after Yungong mountain finished speaking, the cocoon broke.


    Yungong mountain took a dagger and cut a cross wound on Liu Fengyuan''s back. Some smelly liquid flowed out, and the bag on Liu Fengyuan''s back became smaller.


    But in this process, Liu Fengyuan''s body is uncontrollable convulsions up, like a general epilepsy.


    Yungong mountain continues to release insects. The insects behind are fighting in a swarm, but some of them are eating Liu Fengyuan''s bones.


    "Ah! It hurts


    All of a sudden, Liu Fengyuan screamed, and everyone was not surprised. He could only look at Liu Fengyuan''s situation with worry and sympathy.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yungong mountain''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly smeared the knife with herbal medicine.


    "Wang Yang, you come here, find the Gu insect that acts alone, and stick it directly in its body, otherwise Liu Fengyuan will die!" Yungong mountain yells at Wang Yang a few meters away.


    This thing can only be done by Wang Yang, because the moving speed of insects is too fast, which requires Wang Yang to do it.If the strength is strong, Liu Fengyuan will be scrapped. If the strength is weak and the insect is not dead, he will attack Liu Fengyuan immediately.


    Good die not die, wait for Wang Yang to come over, that insect son is in Liu Fengyuan''s arm place to move back and forth.


    Wang Yang stares at the location of the insect for a long time, and finally sees the opportunity. He goes down and kills the insect.


    Wang Yang''s strength is very good, and did not break Liu Fengyuan''s arm.


    Wang Yang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then said: "yes, what do you do next?"


    Yungong mountain hasn''t said a word yet. Liu Fengyuan''s blood has already been ejected directly.


    A stream of blood sprayed on Wang Yang''s face. Wang Yang was stupid with a dagger.


    But he didn''t hurt Liu Fengyuan. What''s the matter?


    Wang Yang subconsciously looked down, but was stunned by the scene, Liu Fengyuan''s arm was broken by the insects!


    "How can it be like this? I''ve already killed the poisonous insects?" Wang Yang took the dagger and mumbled stupidly.


    Everyone was terrified. Wang Yang didn''t make a mistake, and Liu Fengyuan didn''t keep his arm in the end.


    "Master, can you stop? He''s useless!" Liu Quansheng fell down on his knees, holding Yungong mountain''s legs and wailing.


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath and murmured to himself, "this is just the beginning. Drag Liu Quansheng away for me."


    Yan bizhou and Buddha didn''t hesitate, so they took Liu Quansheng away.


    "Send him back to the village first." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    They dragged Liu Quansheng out for a long time, and the situation here was stable.


    Liu Fengyuan''s body is like a battlefield, a steady stream of poisonous insects fighting madly, and his body will burst out some blood from time to time.


    Anyone who saw this scene was thrilled.


    If it goes on like this, Liu Fengyuan will be a useless person even if he survives.


    Han Xue observed the situation, and then asked: "Liu Fengyuan''s bones seem to have broken two, so it doesn''t matter?"


    Yungong mountain nodded and said with profound meaning: "if you live, you can say anything. If you die, what if you are healthy? It''s not a whole corpse. Do you still care about it? "

 Chapter 1253

    All of a sudden, there was a chill. Although what yungongshan said was the same thing, it sounded very cold.


    People are observing the situation, but Liu Quansheng appears in the distance, stumbles and runs over.


    Wang Yang a Leng, immediately see Yan bizhou and Buddha all a face bitter force of follow behind this old boy.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t even handle him?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, what do you think this is?" Yan bizhou pointed his neck bitterly.


    In Yan bizhou and Foye''s neck arteries, there is a small insect lying on the ground. This is Liu Quansheng''s poisonous insect, which can cut off their arteries at any time.


    "Boss, don''t blame them. I insist on coming back to have a look. If something really happens to Liu Fengyuan, I''ll see him for the last time! "


    Liu Quansheng sobbed and explained.


    Yan bizhou and the Buddha are not happy either. They are relaxed and happy when they deal with Liu Quansheng, but they have nothing to do with this insect.


    If you change to the evil Miao people here, you can easily deal with Liu Quansheng''s poisonous insects.


    But for the two of them who didn''t know the magic trick, it was a nightmare. First, they didn''t guard against Liu Quansheng. Second, no one thought that Liu Quansheng would attack them.


    Wang Yang took a deep look at Liu Quansheng, and then sighed: "I understand you, but don''t look at Liu Fengyuan with Yungong mountain''s complicated look, for the insects have died.


    You should know that his poisonous insects are not all kinds of products. If they fall into the hands of some experts, once they are accepted, they can all run wild.


    But now when he got rid of these insects, it was like throwing stones into the sea, and he didn''t get any water.


    Can''t these treasures of his fight against a newly born super bug? What''s the reason?


    "It''s not good. No one knows what kind of insects will appear in the end. In today''s situation, I''m afraid there are very powerful insects, but we are in trouble. " Yungong mountain took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became fanatical.


    People are confused. Is this good news or bad news?


    "In a word, it''s a double-edged sword. If it succeeds, Liu Fengyuan will be a genius when he wakes up. If it doesn''t succeed, Gu Tianquan''s coffin will be used."


    "Liu Fengyuan, answer me, where is the poisonous insect?"


    Yungong mountain asked anxiously.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and almost used up all his strength. Then he said, "thigh, it seems to be in thigh."


    His bone was gnawed, his thigh bone had lost consciousness, and there was not much he could feel.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t tell an accurate location, so he had a headache when he was in the mountain of Yungong.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at yungongshan in surprise and said, "master, isn''t this the first time you use this method?"


    Yun Gong Shan nodded as he should, then said with a bitter smile, "it''s the first time. How many people in the world dare to test the law by example?"


    Ga


    When people heard this, they were stupid in an instant.


    Gu Tianquan directly pressed his forehead on one side. He was convinced by Yungong mountain. He had seen that Yungong mountain had prepared everything in an orderly way. He thought he was already familiar with the road. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    Liu Fengyuan is also staring round, eyes looking at the cloud Gongshan, eyes almost did not fall on the ground.


    "Teacher Master, you''re in such a mess! " Liu Fengyuan blurted out reluctantly.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s my first time to practice poisonous insects. I''m also nervous. You can relax." Yungong mountain is a kind-hearted relief.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan almost didn''t pass out directly.


    In the face of today''s situation, not to mention Wang Yang, even Yungong mountain is helpless.


    Gu Tian all used Gu''s gold needle, but after studying for a long time, Leng didn''t have any way, and didn''t dare to put the needle easily.


    If there is no accident, Liu Fengyuan will eventually be tortured to death by this poisonous insect!


    In the distance, Meng Jianjia and others have quietly sneaked into the cave, he saw this scene.


    For a moment, there were mixed feelings in my heart. If Liu Fengyuan died like this, they would not have to fight.


    At this moment, Gu Tianquan exclaimed, "wait, there may be a way to help him!"

 Chapter 1254

    "Dr. Gu, what can you do?" Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed.


    At this moment, Gu Tianquan is like a savior.


    However, Gu Tianquan shook his head and hesitated: "I''m not sure, but try again."


    "It''s better to try than to wait for death." Liu Quansheng could see it in an instant, but it was also helpless.


    Even if he doesn''t look, he can''t change anything.


    Gu Tianquan squatted down to look at Liu Fengyuan, and then began to ask about the situation.


    Gu Tianquan''s question is very different from that of Yungong mountain.


    After asking for some information, Gu Tianquan quickly took out a long silver needle.


    If people didn''t look at him and see that he was taken out of a row of silver needles, they would think that it was very thin wire.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a kind of silver needle that we have to take care of our family. It''s specially used for people''s meridians." Gu Tianquan sees Liu Fengyuan''s frightened eyes and explains.


    Gu Tianquan single handed force, the silver needle quickly directly into the.


    Gu Tian''s fingers moved. In the blink of an eye, all the silver needles entered Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    You know, the thickness of this silver needle is almost the same as the sewing thread. However, it is made of pure silver, so it is very soft.


    However, I don''t know what method Gu Tianquan used. When the silver needle was in his hand, it was extremely hard. It entered Liu Fengyuan''s body, but it seemed to be soft and became a thread.


    However, Gu Tianquan seemed to know that Gu Tianquan was powerful. Before the silver needle came, he swam quickly along Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Everyone was stunned. Is it true that this thing is so smart?


    Seeing this scene, yungongshan was also surprised.


    Although he didn''t know what Gu Tianquan meant, he could see that Gu Tianquan had failed this time.


    If this continues, Liu Fengyuan will be finished. But what should we do now?


    Those insects are not the opponents of the one inside.


    It seems that insects are still needed to deal with this thing.


    Finally, Yungong mountain thought of a way, that is to seal the insect in Liu Fengyuan''s body for the time being, and then play with more insects to force it. This is also the only way to slow down.


    As for the future, Yungong mountain has to find another way.


    Originally, the refining of this person''s poison is very dangerous. It is not easy for one of ten thousand people to survive.


    But Yungong mountain doesn''t want to give up at all. As long as there is a chance of life, and as long as Liu Fengyuan is still breathing, they must do their best.


    Just, where are so many poisonous insects in this place now?


    "Master, what are you hesitating about?" Gu Tianquan suddenly turned to look at Yun Gongshan and asked.


    Yungong mountain said this idea, but also showed his difficulty, that is, they brought the insects have been used up.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng got all his poisonous insects out, and then said, "are these enough?"


    Looking at the pitiful dozen insects, Yungong Shan shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s far from enough. Besides, you are the insect protecting your body, or the lowest level. If you send it in, you will also send food to it..."


    Liu Quansheng immediately stupid, took back the bug, is anxious to look at everyone.


    Wang Yang frowned and said decisively, "if you want to have a large number of poisonous insects with strong fighting capacity, then there is another place to have them!"


    Yungong mountain was stunned, and then his eyes brightened.


    Lay the foundation for the battlefield!


    Now they are not far away from there, and there are tens of thousands of poisonous insects in the battlefield. There are also a large number of powerful poisonous insects, which is the most desirable choice of poisonous insects in Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain is also a top-level short lane. Let Wang Yang go there with Liu Fengyuan on his back.


    "Son, you must hold on. When we get there, everything will be easy to say." Liu Quansheng gathered at Liu Fengyuan''s side and was very worried and encouraged.


    Liu Fengyuan hoarse voice, after a long time to mutter: "Dad, I want to win, I must win!"


    Liu Quansheng suddenly burst into tears. He really didn''t know whether he was relieved or distressed at this moment.


    At the same time, Meng Jianjia and others also found the situation.


    "We can''t let them pass through Yungong mountain. Maybe this old boy will really be tricked!"


    "Yes, there is another Gu Tianquan around."


    "Ga Gu Tianquan? Does the name sound familiar? "


    "Naturally, that boy is the inheritor of family care in the capital. If he is here, Liu Fengyuan won''t necessarily die."


    People here are talking about it one after another, and they are all afraid.


    Just now, Meng Jian''s family has explained the power of human venom. They are all frightened. What''s more, Meng Jian''s understanding of human venom is only superficial.Don''t say Meng Jian family doesn''t know. Even Yungong mountain doesn''t know what kind of power this person''s Gu will have in the end. At least, they will be in big trouble in the future.


    Meng Xingyun is still indifferent. He thinks his father and others are making a mountain out of a molehill.


    It''s only less than two days, even if the person who sounds very powerful has become a demagogue?


    You need to know that every kind of insect needs to be compatible with the host. The more powerful the insect is, the longer it will be compatible.


    If this person''s Gu is really so afraid as everyone said, what can Liu Fengyuan achieve in two days?


    In the end, he is not his opponent.


    However, Meng Jian''s family reminded him meaningfully: "son, don''t forget that this person is different from other insects. The horror of this thing is that people are insects, and insects are people. The two are one. How long does it take for them to fit together? I''m afraid Liu Fengyuan can reach a small peak just at the moment of refining. "


    Meng Xingyun was stunned. Although he didn''t pay attention to it, his attitude and attitude changed a lot.


    In the end, several members of Meng Jian''s family negotiated and decided that they would join hands to stop the incident.


    Another point is that Meng Jianjia cares about it.


    With the existence of Wang Yang and others, if they want to deal with Meng Xinghun, it''s not easy. But if they take the opportunity to kill these people, is Meng Xinghun still dead?


    A few experts here all made a move. In an instant, a large number of poisonous insects swept towards Wang Yang.


    Yungong mountain was the first one to react and quickly called out, "someone''s sneaking attack!"


    Gu Tianquan is a backhand powder in the past, followed by a large number of insects behind them.


    At this time, the snow screamed, and dozens of insects appeared at her feet. For a moment, she surrounded the snow!

 Chapter 1255

    Seeing that the snow was in danger, at this time, Gu Tian shook his hands and nailed all the insects on the ground with toothpicks.


    Just after finishing these, Gu Tianquan''s wrist is obviously a little red and swollen.


    Toothpick? Wang Yang Leng for a while, looked at it several times, and finally dared to confirm that Gu Tianquan used an ordinary toothpick.


    "I''m not surprised. My hands have been cultivated since I was a child, not to mention toothpicks. Even if something smaller than toothpicks is sent out on my hands, it can still break gold." Gu Tianquan shook his wrist and explained.


    "Well, you''re good. The rest is up to you."


    Wang Yang throws a word to Gu Tianquan, that is to say, he and a group of Yungong mountain rush towards the woods first, and they can only save Liu Fengyuan''s life when they arrive there as soon as possible.


    Cold snow''s face is very blue. She is frightened by the insects again. However, what worries her is not the insects, but Wang Yanggang''s disappointed eyes.


    "Damn it, it''s all because of you!"


    The cold snow drinks angrily, then holds the dagger in both hands and cuts some poisonous insects around quickly.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t use those toothpicks any more. It seems that his method was very powerful just now, but the damage to his wrist was not small.


    And his weapon, of course, is still some powder.


    Yan bizhou and others also struggled to break through the siege, but their combat effectiveness was basically zero. Except for yungongshan, Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan, the situation was ok, the rest of them were very embarrassed


    falcon, Buddha and others were even scarred. It was also good that Gu Tianquan''s powder was used as a defense, and they didn''t get hit, but the skin injury was indispensable.


    "This damned scholar, I''m afraid he was injured and escaped last time, so he''s still waiting for a chance nearby. But we don''t have time to take care of him now. Let''s deal with this boy first. " Yungong mountain suddenly cried out very loudly, which was quite angry.


    Others don''t think there''s anything. They''re all busy dealing with poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled, but glanced at Yungong mountain. He felt very strange.


    How could Yungong mountain suddenly and decisively say that this was done by a scholar?


    What''s more, although the fighting power of these insects is not weak, they are not the products of the elixir.


    Wang Yang knows something about it. The scholar is not a demagogue. He does not have the ability to manipulate normal demagogues. Therefore, from this point of view, these demagogues can never be caused by the scholar himself.


    Although it is also possible that it was released by people around the scholar, Wang Yang always felt that the black hand behind it was someone else.


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe it. Yungongshan can''t see such a simple truth. He always thinks that yungongshan''s repeated mention of scholars is deliberate.


    After a fierce fight, they brought Liu Fengyuan to the battlefield.


    Buddha''s body is full of big and small wounds. If it is not for the protection of Gu Tianquan, he will die.


    Liu Quansheng''s condition is not much better. There are only a few of his poisonous insects left, almost all of them died in the battle.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" As soon as Wang Yang entered the woods, he asked in a hurry.


    Race against the clock, now this time time is money, can strive for a little more time, that Liu Fengyuan survival probability will be bigger!


    Yungong mountain doesn''t talk nonsense either. Just lead the way and signal the people to follow him.


    Wang Yang carries Liu Fengyuan in the middle and Gu Tianquan in the last place to prevent someone from attacking him.


    Who knows, just as the people are reluctant to leave, Liu Fengyuan screams.


    The Buddha who followed Liu Fengyuan almost didn''t pass out. He had two bright thighs in front of him, and some pants were left on them.


    This is Liu Fengyuan''s leg!


    "Master, my legs, my legs!" Liu Fengyuan suddenly began to howl miserably.


    When Yungong mountain turned around, his face turned black immediately.


    Liu Quansheng was so worried that he couldn''t say a word.


    Falcon is rare praise: "this guy finally like a man, unfortunately..."


    Falcon didn''t make clear what he said, but everyone knew what he wanted to say.


    Now Liu Fengyuan has only one arm left. Even if he survives, he will be a useless person after that.


    Buddha waved his hand and motioned to Falcon not to mention it. He was worried that Liu Fengyuan was not dead. Liu Quansheng took a breath first.


    Soon, Yungong mountain took you to find a nest of poisonous insects.


    "Throw it in!"


    Yungong mountain points to the trap and says that there are all poisonous insects under it.


    Wang Yang hesitated and finally threw Liu Fengyuan in.


    "Turn around!"


    Liu Fengyuan supported himself with one hand and reluctantly turned his back to the crowd.


    Yungong mountain gave some herbs to Gu Tianquan, and then whispered a word.Gu Tianquan''s wrist shakes, and the herbs are all pasted on Liu Fengyuan''s butt.


    Before Liu Fengyuan knew what was going on, all the insects attacked Liu Fengyuan''s ass crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Fengyuan''s buttocks were full of blood.


    Liu Fengyuan screams. It''s useless for him to struggle. He has only one arm left. Coupled with the rampage of poisonous insects, he can''t go back to heaven. This scene is just like a good girl encountering a group of vicious villains.


    One of the people present was one. Seeing that Liu Fengyuan was so miserable, it was all chills.


    If they and Liu Fengyuan swap positions, then at least 80% of the people have to choose to end on their own.


    But in less than five minutes, the insects disappeared inside Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Liu Fengyuan yelled: "it''s on my butt. It''s eating my bones. Help


    "Mary''s next door. What the hell is going on?" When Yungong shandun burst out, he scolded.


    He felt that he was going crazy. His experience of so many years is useless today.


    It was the first time that people were crazy when they saw Yungong mountain, and they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    However, Yungong mountain is not a person who gives up easily, otherwise he would not have been able to resist the poisonous insects.


    Looking at Wang Yang, yungongshan said, "two people are going to attract more poisonous insects. The others are guarding Liu Fengyuan. I will tell you where the poisonous insects are."


    Wang Yang finally chose to partner with Yan bizhou. According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, they began to attract more insects.


    In the first trap, Yan bizhou was almost killed by the insects.


    This guy escaped from the pile of poisonous insects. They ran towards Yungong mountain, followed by a large number of poisonous insects.


    Yan bizhou ran wildly and scolded angrily: "next door to Mary, I''d rather die than be eaten by insects!"

 Chapter 1256

    Liu Fengyuan''s side is the rhythm of survival and death.


    Wang Yang''s steps have never stopped, but he pulls Yan bizhou to continue to make insects.


    The poisonous insects they had made before all went crazy into Liu Fengyuan''s buttocks. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou didn''t look at them, because the picture was so beautiful that anyone who saw it would feel sad.


    Yungong mountain didn''t know whether these insects were enough, so he told them to continue as long as he didn''t say a word.


    As a result, the two men''s face attracted five nests of poisonous insects back, and Liu Fengyuan didn''t have much voice at this time.


    "Is it done?" Wang Yang asked expectantly.


    Buddha shook his head and then replied: "just now Liu Fengyuan said that the bone of his buttock is gone..."


    Wang Yang immediately took a look at Yungong mountain, and found that Yungong mountain''s face was also very ugly.


    But Yungong mountain still didn''t have any hesitation. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "there''s no way this time. I''m afraid those poisonous insects are not the opponent of that guy. This time, except for Liu Quansheng and Gu Tianquan, other people will go out to attract poisonous insects. How many are there?"


    Liu Fengyuan was almost alone in the pit. When he heard what Yungong mountain said, he almost killed himself without biting his tongue.


    "Master, can you stop?" Liu Fengyuan pleaded weakly.


    Yun Gong Shan glared at him and said angrily, "if you don''t continue, you can wait to be killed by it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The people didn''t dare to say anything. Only Yungong mountain knew about it.


    Wang Yang always felt that there was something wrong with the arrangement of Yungong mountain, but he was not sure what was wrong. In addition, he knew that Yungong mountain would not harm Liu Fengyuan, so he followed the arrangement of Yungong mountain.


    People spread out in groups of twos and threes, each attracting insects.


    At the same time, a group of people were standing at the middle of the mountain.


    Scholars once stood here, but now it''s Meng Jianjia and others who stand here. I have to say that this is a kind of irony.


    Meng Jianjia and others used binoculars to observe Liu Fengyuan''s situation. Soon they noticed that Yungong mountain left with people, and they looked nervous one by one.


    "Will they succeed?"


    "I think it''s useless. The boy has only his upper body left. What''s the use of success? Isn''t that a loser? "


    Each of them hesitated. They could not understand what Yungong mountain was doing.


    What''s more, they sacrificed a lot of poisonous insects just now. Leng didn''t stop Liu Fengyuan.


    When he woke up, he asked, "do you want to continue?"


    Lingzhan mountain also looked at Meng Jianjia, and everyone was waiting for an answer.


    Originally, they also thought that Liu Fengyuan could not survive.


    But after such a long time, Liu Fengyuan is still alive. He has only the upper part of his body left to survive. It''s beyond cognition.


    Even such strange things have happened, what else can be regarded as strange?


    Meng Jianjia is also unstable.


    Wang Yang, when they left the cave open space, Meng Jian''s family got Liu Fengyuan''s blood clothes.


    Meng Jianjia gazed at the things in his hand, and then murmured, "wait a minute, this boy should be torn and bitten to death by the poisonous insects, or he should be eaten clean."


    Even if Meng Jianjia said so, he didn''t know the result.


    Because Meng Jianjia knew that the poisonous insect in Liu Fengyuan''s body must be very terrible. Liu Fengyuan''s situation was not in their experience, so they had to wait.


    A few groups of people and horses on Wang Yang''s side are already flying.


    These people attracted a lot of insects at one go. The Buddha and the Falcon were both chased by insects.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue are not in good condition. Even Wang Yang and yungongshan are always in danger.


    Even if he was not afraid of the insect King Yang, he was almost bitten by the insect several times.


    After several twists and turns, the drugs in Yungong mountain were used up, and the new insects were not under control at all. Instead, they went in from all parts of Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly screamed, and in the blink of an eye, the whole person became blurred.


    If you don''t know it''s Liu Fengyuan, you will think that there is a pile of rotten meat under the pit.


    Several hundred kinds of poisonous insects entered Liu Fengyuan''s body one after another. Before long, they were basically killed by that insect.


    Liu Fengyuan is dying to look at Yungong mountain, and is forced to say this thing.


    "Still not? Why not? It seems that the previous insects are not powerful enough. " Yungong mountain roared helplessly.This remark, everyone is a fool.


    Not really? You know, they are just people who attract insects. They are all injured. Yan bizhou and Falcon were almost killed by insects. These insects are not powerful. What kind of insects are powerful?


    "Gu Tianquan, this time you follow us. There are still several poisonous insects that are very fierce. We can hardly survive without your means." Yungong mountain breathlessly looking at Gu Tianquan said.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    Liu Quansheng asked quickly, "what about me?"


    Yungong mountain frowned and said casually, "you''re here to guard your son. We''ll get poisonous insects in several places not far away. If there''s something wrong, you''ll shout."


    "Well Then hurry up. " Liu Quansheng finally agreed.


    Before leaving, Yungong mountain turned to remind Liu Quansheng: "after we leave, you stay away. The poisonous insects coming from behind are very powerful. If you are too close to Liu Fengyuan, those poisonous insects are likely to attack you first. Then our Kung Fu is in vain."


    Liu Quansheng nodded, quickly got up and ran out for a distance. He could only watch Liu Fengyuan''s situation from a distance.


    Wang Yang looks at Yungong mountain in doubt.


    Every time he attracts insects, he takes part in it. Now at this time, they have got all the insects they can get. Almost all the insects have entered Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    What other powerful insects are there now?


    However, Wang Yang is not a fool. Since Yungong mountain has arranged this way, it naturally has the truth of Yungong mountain.


    Once again, they were divided into groups, but this time they were in groups of four. According to Yungong Shan, that''s because the next few insects are very difficult to deal with. If they are in groups of two, it''s very likely that no one will come back.


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou, yungongshan and Gu Tianquan quickly set out to find the next insects.

 Chapter 1257

    When Yun Gong Shan and Gu Tian all left, Meng Jian''s heart was a burst of ecstasy!


    You know, among the following people, he is not afraid of others, it is these two people.


    Yungong mountain, even in the Miao area, is a famous character. Even if he is abandoned, it is not a ruthless role that Meng Jianjia can handle.


    As for Gu Tianquan, not to mention that Gu''s family has been practicing medicine for generations, and he himself is the suppressor of evil seedlings. Besides, Gu Tian''s powder is so strange that who can know what else he has to restrain them?


    So this is an absolute opportunity for Meng Jianjia!


    "What should I do?" he asked? Now shall we do it or not? "


    Meng Jianjia did not hesitate, because at this time he had no way back.


    "Let''s do it. Who knows if this boy will survive? The things in his body are very strong. If he can survive, he will be in great trouble in the future." Lingzhan mountain also echoed the road.


    At this time, Meng Xingyun didn''t think so, because he didn''t pay attention to Liu Fengyuan.


    As for the elders who can''t do it, it doesn''t have much influence on Meng Xingyun.


    "Now is the best chance. There''s only one rubbish beside him. We can speed up. Even if they come back from Yungong mountain, what they get is just a corpse." Meng Jianjia said coldly.


    "No, two." Lingzhanshan''s "goodwill" reminds us.


    Both of them smile, and both of them firmly believe in this matter.


    But Meng Jian''s family was forced to say, "how about killing him with poisonous insects this time?"


    Ordinary insects can''t do it. Before, some powerful insects were brought to Yungong mountain. They were all dead in the sea.


    If they use the insects of their followers, they will recognize some clues when Yungong mountain comes back.


    This is what worries Meng Jianjia.


    It doesn''t matter whether Liu Fengyuan died or not. The most important thing is to kill the poisonous insects in Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Otherwise, even if Liu Fengyuan is dead, it will be a terrible thing for Wang Yang to get rid of the poisonous insects.


    They have also seen Wang Yang''s situation. They are not afraid of any poisonous insects at all. If they are controlled by Wang Yang again, they will have to be human with their tails between them.


    Ling Zhan Shan and FA Leng Xing are still a little scared. After all, Wang Yang is still a guest of Yuan village. They can ignore Wang Yang, but Yuan village still has to think about it.


    But seeing that Meng Jianjia''s attitude is firm, they have their own calculation in their hearts.


    If their insect can kill the insect in Liu Fengyuan''s body, will their insect get a new stage of evolution?


    You know, on the side of the evil seedling, the poisonous insects are the heaven. Whoever has a strong poisonous insect has a hard fist.


    The nine villages are troubled times. If we can get a powerful poisonous insect at this time, it is likely to change the status pattern of the nine villages in the future.


    Liu Fengyuan''s affairs have little to do with them. They can be controlled or ignored, but no one can resist this attractive insect.


    Finally, the two agreed.


    After all, the insects in Liu Fengyuan''s body were born less than half an hour ago, and they had been fighting for such a long time, so they didn''t believe that the insects they had practiced for many years would fail?


    So, the three men released the poisonous insects they had been cultivating, which can also be said to be the top fighting power.


    Meng Jianjia''s bug is a powerful one. It is a bug that can easily push hundreds of Jin of stone. This bug also has a nickname, Bawang.


    That is to say, like Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty at the beginning, he has boundless power.


    The cold and awakened insects are shadow insects. One insect has many shadows, and it can produce some bewitching neurotransmitters, creating a kind of ghost effect, which can frighten people to death.


    The insects in lingzhan mountain are electric insects, which can discharge electricity. Although the voltage is not comparable to that of high-voltage lines, it is more than enough to kill an insect.


    The three insects set out together and rushed towards Liu Fengyuan.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng was still squatting in the distance, looking anxiously at Liu Fengyuan''s direction.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Yungong mountain are hiding in a dead corner. Only Liu Fengyuan can see them in this place. Even Liu Quansheng doesn''t notice their existence.


    Wang Yang made a gesture to ask what the situation was.


    Yungong mountain sighed, and then explained in a very weak voice: "I have used up all the poisonous insects that I can use now. The remaining poisonous insects in the forest are in vain. All the powerful fighting poisonous insects in the battlefield are swallowed by that thing. At this time, Liu Fengyuan has not been directly killed by that thing, so I think this is probably not my method, but the problem of poisonous insects. "Wang Yang rolled his eyes, heart said this is not nonsense?


    "The insect must need more things to stimulate its potential, or it needs to swallow some more powerful insects to really stop. If there is no poisonous insects continue to devour it, then Liu Fengyuan will be eaten clean. So I decided to take advantage of some powerful insects and have a try! "


    Have a try?


    Wang Yang almost didn''t faint. He was annoyed by Yungong mountain.


    What happened? As a result, Yungong mountain is still in the exploratory stage. I don''t know if Liu Fengyuan would be angry if he could hear these words.


    "Will Liu Fengyuan die? But don''t you say there are no poisonous insects? What do you use? " Wang Yang''s face was muddled and asked.


    Yun Gongshan said that Liu Fengyuan''s fate is not good. Everything depends on Liu Fengyuan''s own fortune.


    But Auntie''s potential, of course, will be given to the person who attacked them before.


    "I always think that they should not handle it easily. I think their people were nearby when we left just now." Yungong mountain said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that with a series of strange actions of Yungong mountain just now, that is to lead the snake out of the cave!


    "What if they don''t dare?" Wang Yang turns to read to think, but is some worry of ask a way.


    Yungong mountain sneered: "now only Liu Quansheng is guarding Liu Fengyuan. If the other party''s people don''t dare to fight, it''s a bunch of waste."

 Chapter 1258

    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but then it is quite emotional.


    None of these old guys is a good stubble. As for Liu Fengyuan, Wang Yang has no way now.


    What he can do has been done, the rest can only be left to Liu Fengyuan himself.


    As for what other skills Yungong mountain has, Wang Yang is not clear.


    He only hoped that yungongshan would care about his old love and never sacrifice Liu Fengyuan to produce any poisonous insects.


    This is Wang Yang''s bottom line. If Yungong mountain really uses Liu Fengyuan to do something, then unless he doesn''t know, he will definitely go to Yungong mountain to settle the account.


    Liu Fengyuan is still groaning in pain. It can be said that the whole person is as angry as a gossamer.


    Liu Quansheng squatted in the distance, looking at Liu Fengyuan''s situation with a worried face, but all he could do was just look at it.


    Liu Quansheng tried to get close to Liu Fengyuan several times, but every time he thought of Yungong mountain''s advice, so he didn''t dare to get close to Liu Fengyuan.


    The poisonous insects in Liu Fengyuan''s body have been destroyed by that thing, but now that poisonous insect doesn''t know what''s wrong, and it doesn''t continue to eat Liu Fengyuan''s bones.


    Liu Fengyuan got a breath.


    But his heart is not easy, because according to past experience, every time he just eased a little, then the next attack is more painful and more unbearable.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and looked at the sky with dull eyes.


    Although he can''t see anything clearly now, the excessive pain makes his whole person in a state of mental laxity.


    It''s a good situation to have another breath.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say a word for a long time. Liu Quansheng suddenly became nervous. He couldn''t see Liu Fengyuan''s situation clearly. Is this the end?


    Liu Quansheng shouts out in a hurry. Although Liu Fengyuan doesn''t say a word, he moves his body for a moment, as if to express that he is still alive.


    "Just live, just live." Liu Quansheng breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart fell a little.


    However, Liu Quansheng was very puzzled that they had been away from Yungong mountain for some time. Why didn''t they come back?


    Is it that the insects behind are too difficult to deal with? Even if we all go out together, will it take a certain amount of time?


    But whether Liu Fengyuan can survive this period of time is still unknown.


    All of a sudden, the three shadow like things rushed to Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    In a flash, Liu Fengyuan immediately screamed, and the scream was much more miserable than before. It can be imagined that Liu Fengyuan was more miserable at this moment.


    Liu Quansheng also heard the different news. His first reaction was that something had happened, but Liu Quansheng didn''t see the three shadows.


    The unidentified Liu Quansheng did not care about many of them and ran in three or two steps.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng saw nothing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Liu Quansheng asked quickly.


    Liu Fengyuan''s painful life and death, that is to say, even his face has been distorted. How can he still have the strength to answer something?


    Liu Fengyuan was able to feel that just at that moment, three poisonous insects entered his body.


    Liu Fengyuan also wondered if the three insects were from Yungong mountain.


    Before Liu Fengyuan thought about something, three poisonous insects had completely entered his body, and the super poisonous insect immediately fought back!


    This time, the situation is different from the past. It seems that the three insects are in a group and join hands to attack the super insect.


    It''s also the first time for the super bug to eat shriveled. It''s chased everywhere by the three bugs.


    These four things are just fighting. If they are fighting in some vessel, Liu Fengyuan wants to see the excitement.


    But now, he himself is the vessel!


    The four poisonous insects are chasing each other. They haven''t started fighting yet, but they have already made Liu Fengyuan want to die.


    Compared with the previous pain, it was more than several times stronger.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to speak, but his teeth were clenched, so he had no strength to speak.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t know the situation, but he also sees the abnormality in Liu Fengyuan. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He can only walk around in a hurry, but there is no way.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the boss come back, son? You have to hold on! Maybe it''s our master. If you get through this, everything will be fine. " Liu Quansheng muttered.


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and almost broke them.


    Less than a minute later, Yungong mountain and Wang Yang "rushed" back.


    Yungong mountain made some things and put them in Liu Fengyuan''s heart and other parts, but Liu Fengyuan''s appearance is very tragic, because now he has only his upper body and one arm, which is just a stick.After working hard for a long time in Yungong mountain, Liu Fengyuan''s situation eased.


    "His life has been saved for the time being. It''s up to him." Yungong Shan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and explained casually.


    Hearing this, Liu Quansheng immediately sat down on the ground, and almost didn''t cry.


    "Get up, like what, you want to cry before your son dies?" Yungong mountain stares at Liu Quansheng, which is full of the smell of hating iron but not steel.


    Liu Quansheng pats his ass and stands up, looking at his son''s situation nervously.


    As Yungong mountain said, Liu Fengyuan''s condition is better, but the insects in his body are still fighting.


    "Can he hold it?" Wang Yang frowned and asked, because he noticed that the three insects were chasing and intercepting, and the super insects had begun to run wild.


    Even if they can''t see the situation inside, but from Liu Fengyuan''s reactions, the fighting inside should be extremely fierce.


    Yungong mountain did not say a word, but looked at Liu Fengyuan expectantly.


    To be exact, Yungong mountain is staring at the position of the super bug. Wang Yang is a little puzzled. At this time, what is Yungong mountain looking forward to?


    Who knows, just when Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were frightened, a light and shadow came out of Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Yungong mountain was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up: "it''s coming out, it''s coming out as expected!"


    Then, three shadows were killed.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and saw that there were four insects floating in the air, three to one. It was obvious that the single one was a super insect.


    But as soon as Wang Yang saw the appearance of this insect, he was a fool. Is this really a super insect?

 Chapter 1259

    Since he came here, Wang Yang has seen a lot of strange insects, big and small.


    Not to mention anything else, there are many kinds of poisonous insects on the battlefield.


    However, the appearance of this super bug was beyond Wang Yang''s expectation.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that this thing was so powerful, which was probably similar to his fighting insect. It looked very humble, but it was very powerful.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that this super bug was really It''s really in line with Liu Fengyuan''s aesthetic taste.


    The whole insect is golden in color. It has three pairs of wings on its back. These three pairs of wings look as thin as cicada wings. The lines on them are all gold. At first glance, they think they are made of gold thread.


    In addition, the head of the insect also has a long pointed horn.


    The length of this horn is even twice that of the whole insect body. It''s almost like a gold needle inserted in the head.


    What makes Wang Yang feel speechless is that the insect is still multi footed. All the feet under his body are so dense that he can''t see how many there are.


    But the whole insect''s body doesn''t look like a centipede. It looks like a butterfly, but its wings have the meaning of a dragonfly.


    No matter how strange the insect is, it''s all gold, even the little eyes are gold.


    Let alone Wang Yang, even Yungong mountain is gaping at the golden insects.


    Without waiting for Wang Yang to ask more questions, the other party''s three poisonous insects took the lead in launching an attack in mid air.


    Meng Jian''s powerful overlord bears the brunt of the attack. He directly kills the golden bug. It seems that he wants to smash the bug into meat mud.


    There was a snap in the air.


    Wang Yang would not believe it if he didn''t hear it. The two insects could make such a big noise.


    The overlord bumped into the golden bug. It''s strange that the golden bug didn''t use its horn to deal with the overlord. Instead, he turned his body and stopped the overlord with his butt.


    Two poisonous insects, you push my mulberry. It''s like a tug of war in the air.


    Wang YangZheng wondered, how does this insect use its buttocks to meet the enemy? Is it the blood of dung beetle?


    As a result, he suddenly discovered a truth. Before, they all thought that the position with the horn was its head. As soon as the two insects separated, Wang Yang immediately saw the clue.


    The side of the golden bug without horn is his head!


    "Master, this thing has two heads?" Wang Yang is very puzzled to ask a way.


    Yungong Shan shook his head and explained: "look at this situation, the side with the horn should be fake. You see, its golden eyes don''t move."


    Wang Yang stares round eyes to see past, really discover that pair of golden eyes are very strange, have no aura at all.


    Then he saw that the other side of the golden bug was really its head, because Wang Yang clearly saw a pair of dark purple eyes.


    "Is it useless? How come the head and the butt are reversed? " Wang Yang is very helpless mutter way.


    "No, it''s a kind of camouflage. It''s used to deceive other insects. Just think about it carefully." Yungong mountain was busy watching the battle in mid air, and said impatiently.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan and others were busy living in Liu Fengyuan''s situation. Although the boy was very weak, he still had a breath.


    Wang Yang looked at it thoughtfully for a long time, then nodded again and again.


    He understood the meaning of Yungong mountain, but the golden bug was terrible.


    You know, the fight side of the bug is just frontal or sneak attack.


    If it''s just the front, it will directly attack the head of the golden bug, and its so-called head is actually the butt, with a long golden needle on it. Generally, no bug dares to rush up directly.


    Overlord is an exception, because it has a lot of strength, can completely get rid of the gold needle.


    But on the general insects, it''s natural that they choose to attack from behind.


    But when a poisonous insect stealthily attacked from behind, he thought he was attacking someone else''s ass, but when he got to the front of him, he found that it was his head. He didn''t wait for a reaction. He was afraid that he had been bitten to death by the golden poisonous insect, right?


    Does it mean that this thing has evolved itself consciously since its birth?


    Wang Yang took a cold breath. He couldn''t help remembering that when he looked at those purple insect eyes just now, he felt a strong intention to kill them. It''s not like what an insect can have.


    Liu Fengyuan''s insect is very special indeed.


    The battle in mid air is still going on, but the golden bug and Overlord are tied. After several contests, no one can do anything about it.


    This scene makes Meng Jian''s family jump with fear. You know, his overlord has been raised for many years. Now he can only draw in the face of this newly born poisonous insect?If you give Liu Fengyuan some time, isn''t the golden bug strong against the sky?


    Overlord and golden bug are equal, but they don''t pay attention to one-on-one combat.


    The shadow bug takes the opportunity to attack. It''s very fast, and it can secrete something that disturbs the nerves. The golden bug can''t prevent it, so it''s caught.


    However, the golden bug didn''t get hurt. He just managed to deal with the two insects reluctantly.


    At this time, the electric insects Besieged from behind.


    Before the golden bug could make any reaction, the electric bug would spit out something and spit it directly on the golden bug.


    Then it started to discharge from the mouth of the electric bug and hit the golden bug directly.


    The whole body of the golden bug twitched, but a second later, its back shell fell off, and all the substances it vomited fell to the ground.


    The back shell of the golden bug was like a machine. One layer fell off, and soon another layer was covered, but the color of the new layer was much dimmer.


    The three insects form a triangle formation and immediately surround the golden insect.


    After several times of fighting, the golden poisonous insects didn''t get any advantage, but they were still given seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Just when Wang Yang and others felt that there was no hope, suddenly, the golden bug gave out a long sound, just like a sharp whistle.


    The body of the golden bug doubled in an instant, and even the golden needle grew longer.


    Then, the golden bug turned his head on the overlord and rushed over, dragging the long golden needle behind him.

 Chapter 1260

    "Hum, the mantis is too much for the chariot."


    Meng Jianjia saw this situation in the distance, and immediately sneered at it.


    His overlord depends on his strength. It''s the most appropriate way to fight. The golden bug is looking for death!


    Both Yungong mountain and Wang Yang are tight in their hearts. Gu Tianquan is on the side, and the silver needles are ready.


    Once the super bug fails, Gu Tianquan still plans to save his life, because now Gu Tianquan is very interested in this strange bug.


    Wang Yang may not have seen it, but Gu Tianquan could see it clearly. The golden bug actually concentrated some of the characteristics of the previous insects on itself.


    For example, isn''t the long golden needle the enlarged version of killer bee? The difference is that the killer bee uses the tail needle, which is to die, because the needle will bring out the killer bee''s intestines.


    However, this golden bug has obviously evolved a lot wiser. The needle at the tail only grows on the armor of the shell, and there is no possibility of damaging itself.


    Looking at the three pairs of golden wings, it seems that they are the same kind of fierce flying insects that used to chase Wang Yang all over the ground, and almost didn''t swallow Wang Yang alive.


    As for the tricks of camouflage, and duozu, they are all the characteristics of some powerful insects.


    Gu Tianquan suddenly realized that this golden bug has unlimited potential. Who knows how many abilities it still has?


    Anyway, he has to find a chance to study it, but he can''t be killed so easily.


    At this time, super bug crazy general rushed to the overlord, overlord is not convinced to meet up.


    The two insects were directly in the front, and there was a loud sound in the air, just like the sound of two objects crashing together.


    Meng Jianjia looked at the situation with a smile, because he thought the golden bug was dead.


    Who knows, the result is surprising.


    After the golden bug and Overlord collided with each other, it was a very painful howl. It was still a very sharp whistle. I don''t know where it came from.


    In contrast, the result of overlord is even more tragic.


    The overlord, who used to rely on strength to eat, was suddenly knocked out by the golden bug, and there was no room for relaxation.


    Touch, Overlord was left on the ground, directly dead.


    The golden bug''s condition is not good, the whole body is wobbling in mid air, and some of the same golden body fluids, drop by drop, fall on the ground.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t care about the poisonous insects any more. He took a bottle and carefully collected the golden liquid that fell on the ground.


    At this time, the other two insects fight madly and want to kill the golden insect directly.


    Who knows this golden bug''s speed is faster, swish of return to Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately screamed, because the golden bug began to eat his flesh and blood, and this time it was his only arm.


    The other two insects are not polite. They directly kill Liu Fengyuan and want to kill the golden insect.


    The golden bug fled everywhere, but he was always looking for opportunities. Once he got away, he immediately began to eat Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is already in despair, where he is still a sorcerer ah, clearly is the food of this thing!


    After a while, the golden bug broke away from Liu Fengyuan''s body again, and the two insects were killed.


    At this moment, Meng Jian''s family is already in a very manic state, and his meaning is very simple, that is to kill the golden bug at any cost!


    The golden bug rushed out, but it didn''t go into the air, but directly rushed to the body of overlord.


    Before everyone understood what this meant, they saw that the golden bug''s mouthpiece had expanded several times, and bajibaji ate the overlord!


    When people saw this scene, they were all in a cold sweat. How did the golden bug eat?


    At this time, Wang Yang and others are also more and more understanding, Liu Fengyuan how painful ah, this mouth down, it is really life is not like death.


    The latter two insects didn''t react. They just came after him. The golden insect had eaten the body of overlord and wiped it clean.


    Lingzhan mountain and faleng wake up to see this scene, it is a heartache!


    Bawang is a high-level poisonous insect. If their poisonous insects devoured Bawang just now, it is bound to increase his power.


    But because Meng Jian''s family was nearby, they didn''t move the overlord''s body.


    But did not think, this in front of the cheap is to be robbed by the golden bug.


    Yungong mountain is also quite shocked. Looking at this scene, you should know that the host is usually needed to operate when the insect devours the insect.But now Liu Fengyuan is not the host of the golden bug. He has learned how to swallow the bug himself!


    After a second thought, Yungong mountain felt relieved. After all, this golden bug is the product of human beings, which can''t be inferred by common sense.


    People are poisonous insects, and poisonous insects are human beings. Maybe this is just the terrible part of poisonous insects?


    The remaining two insects continued to pursue the golden bug, but the golden bug is still weak now, and the two sides pursued it repeatedly several times.


    Every time this golden bug can''t beat others, it seems that it''s back to Liu Fengyuan''s body to eat flesh and blood, as if it''s replenishing energy.


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart is broken, his arm is gnawed by this thing!


    Who knows, after several contests, the golden bug seems to have recovered.


    On the other hand, the two poisonous insects were exhausted by it. You know, the golden poisonous insects are always eating, drinking and fighting, while the two poisonous insects are playing with all their strength. If they fight for a long time, they have already lost on the starting line.


    The golden bug saw the chance and was not polite, so he took the shadow bug in one bite. This time, he devoured the corpse.


    The remaining one wants to escape, but it''s not as fast as the golden one.


    The insect had just run a few meters away when they saw a golden flash. When they looked again, they didn''t even see the shadow of the other insect.


    The golden bug''s mouthpiece shrinks back, as if it''s a person''s mouth. It looks like it''s full and satisfied.


    At this moment, Yungong mountain suddenly called out: "no, stop it!"


    Gu Tianquan also realized what, two people at the same time, but the speed is not as fast as this thing.


    With a flash of gold, this thing returned to Liu Fengyuan''s body!

 Chapter 1261

    Meng Jianjia and others have seen this scene, which is about to vomit blood.


    But now it seems that there is no other way for them?


    Liu Quansheng saw Liu Fengyuan''s appearance, especially the deadly golden bug returned to Liu Fengyuan''s body. The old boy''s anxious eyes were hot, and he almost fainted.


    Originally, Liu Fengyuan was almost safe, but now with such a show, the speed of the golden bug was too fast, and there was no chance for everyone to respond.


    As soon as the golden bug entered Liu Fengyuan''s body, Liu Fengyuan screamed loudly.


    People just listen to Liu Fengyuan''s scream, it is the rhythm of scalp numbness.


    Just now, they all clearly saw how terrible the golden insect''s mouthparts are. They nibble at Liu Fengyuan one by one. This kind of pain is no joke.


    Liu Fengyuan screamed, and Liu Quansheng also remembered to jump. He looked at Yungong mountain and asked, "what should I do? Master, you must do something about it. I''m just such a son. If he dies, I won''t live. "


    "Shut up and stay away!" Yungongshan said impatiently.


    In fact, even Yungong mountain is in a mess at this time. As a result, Liu Quan is still on the fire. If it wasn''t for the sake of Liu Fengyuan''s father, Yungong mountain would like to throw him away.


    Yungong mountain is followed by the observation of Liu Fengyuan, he found a little bit abnormal.


    This insect should be in a low period. The battle just now left half of its life. This is their best chance.


    Yungong mountain thought of this face gradually calmed down, then said to Wang Yang: "come here to help."


    Wang Yang is just Zhang Er monk, but now that Yungong mountain has opened his mouth, he can only come quickly.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Fengyuan in front of him. He didn''t know what to say.


    Because now Liu Fengyuan is too cruel. He has no flesh and bones in his lower body. He is a stick.


    The golden bug is still eating Liu Fengyuan. I''m afraid that in the end, the boy will be eaten alive by the bug.


    Death is not terrible, but life is worse than death, just like Liu Fengyuan''s situation now.


    Seeing that the boy was so miserable, Wang Yang doubted how this guy could survive?


    You know, let alone become a stick, even if ordinary people lose an arm, they will die in a short time.


    Wang Yang said in his heart, "I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the poisonous insects."


    At this time, yungongshan looked at Falcon and Yan bizhou and said, "if someone comes to trouble later, it''s up to you."


    Everyone nodded repeatedly to show that they understood.


    Yan bizhou is not polite said: "master, you can rest assured, as long as we do not die, then no one can live!"


    Although Han Xue didn''t say a word, the girl had already taken out her two strange shaped machetes, and the cold air broke out instantly. Han Xue had already stepped into a state of alert.


    Falcon blew his whistle, and then explained, "my brothers have been on guard nearby. Once there is any wind or grass, I will notice it at the first time."


    Wang Yang can''t help but glance at the Falcon. He once checked the Falcon''s information in private.


    The boy''s public identity is a subordinate of the Buddha, the elite of the night evil, and their organization is called blood evil.


    But this is only the most humble identity. According to the data transmitted by Wang Yang, Falcon has a bright future.


    The international super long-range sniper ranks third and the sniper ranks ninth. At the same time, he is good at fighting and killing. What''s more, the Falcon can control his falcons.


    "Captain, we have his battle data for this man. The most wonderful one was to break out of the jungle battle besieged by dozens of foreign mercenaries. All those foreign mercenaries were killed by him, and some of them were blinded by birds."


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s mind is still reverberating with the news from the red dragon, about the Falcon.


    After thinking of these, Wang Yang was relieved that with such a strong fighting capacity, they still had a little advantage.


    At least, the eyes and ears of falcons are very useful. In such a jungle, it''s easy for falcons to hide.


    Looking at Liu Fengyuan''s eyes, Yungong mountain seems to see something precious.


    "Although the result is not what I want to see, it''s not too bad. At least people are not dead. I''ll do my best to keep you alive, and I''ll live well. " Yungong mountain said meaningfully.


    Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth. He wants to nod, but he has no strength.Yungong mountain did not say a word, but began to get a pile of herbs, and then Yungong mountain bled himself.


    His blood was soon sprinkled on the herbs, and no one understood what it was like.


    No one understands what this is.


    Then, Yungong mountain began to light herbs.


    The blood soon evaporated, emitting a kind of gas, but this gas did not dissipate, but quickly surrounded liufengyuan.


    You can''t see what''s going on inside. Similarly, you can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "With the existence of this thing, we are not afraid of its escape." Yungong mountain stood up wobbly and explained.


    Wang Yang was standing beside Yungong mountain. He looked at the weak Yungong mountain and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Is gratitude or other emotions, Wang Yang himself does not understand.


    "It''s your turn." Yun Gong Shan looked at Wang Yang and said, this is to let Wang Yang bleed.


    Wang Yang began to bleed here, while Yungong mountain directly blocked Liu Fengyuan''s joints.


    In fact, it''s just a blink of an eye for Yungong mountain to do this, because Liu Fengyuan doesn''t have a few joints left


    Wang Yang''s blood has a special effect, and the poisonous insects are also very afraid.


    Yungong mountain began to light another herb around Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    After a while, a golden light suddenly flashed by and flew over Wang Yang''s brain. Even Wang Yang was stunned.


    The speed of this thing is obviously faster than before, but it doesn''t seem as fast as his black fighting bug. It seems that this golden bug doesn''t depend on speed.

 Chapter 1262

    After the golden bug came out, it wanted to fly out and escape. As a result, there was a lot of smoke outside.


    This thing just rushed out, and then turned around to avoid, intending to return to Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Liu Fengyuan''s body has been smeared with medicine and blood by Yungong mountain and Wang Yang. As a result, the insect can only escape in disorder. For a moment, it looks like a headless fly.


    However, Liu Fengyuan''s mouth was open, which was deliberately left by Yungong mountain.


    The golden bug soon found the gap and rushed to Liu Fengyuan''s mouth.


    "Ready! The success or failure will be the best. Don''t drop the chain, you son! " Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately yelled.


    Liu Fengyuan, who was originally in a daze, stared at the golden light.


    As soon as the insect rushes to the edge of Liu Fengyuan''s mouth, Liu Fengyuan suddenly spits out a pile of herbs.


    It seemed that the insect had no defense against Liu Fengyuan, and was sprayed with the herb.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan''s mouth is unconscious, as if the chin part does not exist.


    It''s a very powerful thing to paralyze the nerves. Gu Tianquan''s western medicine reagent and Yungong mountain''s herbal medicine, even if it''s just a little stained, will be directly hit.


    Even this kind of powerful insect is no exception.


    As expected, the golden bug was paralyzed, and its flying speed slowed down, as if drunk and wobbling.


    Wang Yang reached out and grasped the insect with ease.


    "Master, it''s really you!" Wang Yang''s face is beaming. It''s not easy to catch this thing.


    Yungong mountain nodded slightly, and then quite exclaimed: "Gu insects are certainly terrible, but they are all insects after all. The most terrible thing is people."


    Naturally, people''s mind is not ancient. Wang Yang is more or less understanding of Yungong mountain''s idea.


    After Wang Yang catches the insect, the insect struggles to bite Wang Yang. As a result, it just bites, but it doesn''t bite Wang Yang''s flesh and blood.


    The battle bug didn''t know when it appeared. Instead, it bit on the mouthpiece of this thing.


    The golden bug suddenly uttered a sad cry, just like a big girl was bullied by a hooligan.


    Wang Yang was surprised to see his little black thing. The fighting bug didn''t continue to attack the golden bug. Instead, he lay on Wang Yang''s hand, which meant a kind of warning.


    "Don''t touch my master. Everything is easy to discuss, or we''ll have a fight!"


    Wang Yang even made up his mind for the feeling of fighting the poisonous insects, but he was almost amused by the idea.


    In a word, this little black thing shocked him again.


    "Hard work, leave it to me." Yungong mountain made a special box and took in the golden poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled and asked, "why doesn''t this thing attack the fighting insects?"


    "Naturally, the fighting insects recognize you. They nourish you with your blood. Don''t forget the existence of dragon blood." Yungong mountain explained casually.


    Wang Yang realized that he was not afraid of fighting insects, but of the smell of dragon blood.


    If you want to say that the golden bug is also enough to hold back. Originally, he was a big boss. He was the ruthless role of the second son, but he was just so angry by Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain then began to disperse the smoke around, let the people get Liu Fengyuan out and take the boy back.


    Liu Quansheng rushed to Yungong mountain and asked, "master, how can I save Liu Fengyuan?"


    Yungong mountain thought for a moment and replied, "it''s easy to do. It only needs the poisonous insects to recognize the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, Liu Fengyuan will have a way to recover. However, if there is no way to recognize the Lord, it''s still unknown whether Liu Fengyuan will survive."


    A group of people are stunned, can not help but also speed up the pace.


    Liu Fengyuan groaned on Yan bizhou''s body, and his whole body was full of the smell of blood and herbs.


    Soon, the people returned to the village, and there was no accident along the way.


    Meng Jianjia and others have no chance to do it. First, the people on Wang Yang''s side are here. Second, their three powerful poisonous insects have all been abandoned. Now they can''t do it by themselves.


    After returning to the village, Gu Tianquan used Gu''s ghost door 13 needles to force Liu Fengyuan to die.


    "I''ve sealed up his remaining big holes. Within 12 hours, his life will not be in danger, but I''m talking about the most stable situation." Gu Tianquan immediately said that there was some sweat on his forehead.


    Liu Fengyuan''s condition stabilized for the time being, and then he fell asleep. Liu Quansheng was always guarding his side for fear of any accident.


    At this time, Yungong mountain began to refine all kinds of herbs. Now Liu Fengyuan is bloody and full of wounds.The golden bug is controlled by Wang Yang on Liu Fengyuan''s body surface, and the fighting bug floats in the control and follows the golden bug. As long as the golden bug wants to do something, its speed is not as fast as the fighting bug.


    Several times, the golden bug wanted to enter Liu Fengyuan''s body, but every time, he was dragged out by the fighting bug holding the golden needle of his tail.


    The golden bug is very manic, but even at its peak, its speed is faster than fighting the bug.


    Wang Yang is enjoying himself secretly. He was worried about how to control this thing just now, but he didn''t expect that the battle insects were very helpful.


    "Little thing, can you understand me?" Wang Yang stares at the battle poisonous insect, is very puzzled mutter a way.


    As a result, there was no response to the battle bug. Even Wang Yang laughed at himself. Anyway, it was just a bug. How could he really understand what he meant?


    The golden bug crawls all over Liu Fengyuan''s body and is soaked in Liu Fengyuan''s blood all the time.


    After a while, the golden bug seemed to recover some vitality, and began to fight back.


    As a result, he fought with the fighting bug several times. He was caught by the fighting BUG by his golden tail and swung it round for several times. Finally, he was thrown on Liu Fengyuan.


    Yungong mountain''s eyes brightened when he looked at it: "it''s worthy of being a battle bug. I''ve found its weakness so soon. Ah, it''s unfortunate for this thing, but it''s a killer."


    The golden bug has been tormented fiercely every time. After a long time, the bug has given up the rhythm of treatment, and does not try to challenge the fighting bug.


    The golden bug began to stay on Liu Fengyuan''s skin, greedily sucking his blood.

 Chapter 1263

    Finally, the insect had to get close to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is the only one who can provide enough nutrition for this insect. There''s another one that''s very fast and can control its fighting insects.


    The golden bug has learned to be a good one, lying on Liu Fengyuan''s body honestly, and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    Yungong mountain was relieved. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope for the recognition of the Lord.


    When they returned to the village, Liu Fengyuan was seen by many people.


    Mei Jiu Zhou found his daughter Mei Xiuyun, and some elders of Yuan village were also there. Basically, everyone was very concerned about this matter except Yunshen.


    It is very clear that Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun will come to this stage because of Mei Xiuyun.


    "Girl, what do you think?" Meijiu week said something about the situation and asked the other way round.


    Mei Xiuyun lowered her head and said nothing, because even she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In particular, this was asked by Mei Jiuzhou in front of the elders. How dare Mei Xiuyun talk nonsense?


    In the evil Miao, even in the whole Miao area, it is predestined who the women who have some status will marry.


    Just like Mei Xiuyun''s mother and Meijiu week, they are all built on the basis of matching each other.


    I can''t help it. Maybe that''s the feeling?


    Mei Xiuyun is biting her teeth. At this moment, her heart is full of different tastes.


    She didn''t know what Liu Fengyuan had gone through, but she knew vaguely that when Liu Fengyuan came back, he would only have left his upper body. If he hadn''t breathed a breath, Yuan village would have thought it was only half a corpse.


    The elder Luo Mi reminded: "even if I don''t see what they have done in Yungong mountain, it''s probably a very powerful magic trick among them. If Liu Fengyuan can survive to this point, he is afraid that he is about to succeed in cultivation. With Gu Tianquan around, maybe Liu Fengyuan will make a lot of progress this time. "


    Mei wine Zhou Wen Yan frowned and then said angrily, "what if it is like this? Although Liu Fengyuan is not bad, he is not from Miao after all. Do you want my daughter to marry an outsider? Isn''t that a violation of our ancestors'' rules? "


    However, Romeo waved his hand and said, "it''s not a complete violation of the rules. Even in our ancestors'' time, there were cases of outsiders settling in? As long as I can pass those tests, at least I can accept Liu Fengyuan. "


    "This..."


    Mei Jiu Zhou was a fool. He didn''t expect that Romer would have such an attitude towards this matter.


    What Meijiu week didn''t expect was that half of the people present meant this. As long as Liu Fengyuan was strong enough, many things would be meaningless.


    Besides, Liu Fengyuan is not from Miao, but his master is Yungong mountain!


    In Yungong mountain''s life, only Liu''s father and son are apprentices. Liu Quansheng is a soy sauce maker, and Liu Fengyuan is Yungong mountain''s real apprentice.


    In terms of identity alone, Liu Fengyuan has long abandoned Mei Xiuyun''s eight streets. The status of Yungong mountain in the Miao area can not be compared with anyone else.


    Mei Jiuzhou immediately focuses on Mei Xiuyun, but in the end Mei Xiuyun doesn''t make a clear statement. She just says that the man she is looking for must conform to the rules here.


    At the same time, Meng Jian''s family has a headache.


    Even Meng Xingyun, who has never put Liu Fengyuan in his eyes, can''t sit still.


    Meng Xingyun is very clear about the power of the three poisonous insects, but they are all destroyed.


    He also saw the appearance of the golden bug, but from the aspect of appearance, it was already a very adverse existence.


    If such things fall into the hands of Liu Fengyuan, even if it is the rhythm of his end.


    So Meng Xingyun wanted to start ahead of time. Originally, it was agreed that the time was three days. As a result, Meng Xingyun had to start one day ahead of time.


    The news soon came out. In Meng Xingyun''s words, Liu Fengyuan was already like this. There was no difference between one day earlier and one day later. He had no patience to wait.


    Many people in Yuancun were shocked. No one thought that Meng Xingyun, the first master of the young generation, would turn back.


    "This boy is really shameless. He knows that my son has become such a virtue, but he wants to fight the poisonous insects ahead of time. This is to take advantage of others'' danger." Liuquan angry straight jump foot, is also by Meng Xingyun sudden move to surprised.


    Yungong mountain is not salty, said: "originally I can''t be sure, but now I can be sure, in the forest attack Liu Fengyuan, I''m afraid they are Meng Jianjia. Ah, it''s a character on the side of the evil seedling. It''s really mean. "


    Meng Xingyun asked to advance, but all the people in the village saw Liu Fengyuan''s situation. Now let alone fighting Gu, it''s a question whether they can survive.Many people look at Meng Xingyun with a strange look, as if they knew him for the first time.


    You know, Meng Xingyun is the idol of many people. Now he has broken the faith of some supporters.


    Mei Xiuyun is very sad and indignant looking at Meng Xingyun, but also more worried about the situation of Liu Fengyuan.


    "Liu Fengyuan''s current situation is not suitable for fighting Gu in advance. Besides, since you have made an appointment for tomorrow, it should be tomorrow. Unilateral advance is not good after all." Romeo took the lead in blocking the road.


    However, Meng Xingyun still wants to advance the time, and people around him immediately talk about it. Most people still think that Meng Xingyun is taking advantage of others'' danger, but only some diehards think it''s nothing.


    In their opinion, there is no suspense about the result. There is no difference between one day earlier and one day later.


    Meijiu Zhou''s face was very ugly and said: "Liu Fengyuan is a guest of our Yuancun village, and you are brothers of our Yuancun village. The whole Yuancun village is a witness of the fight against Gu. The time has been fixed and can''t be changed!"


    Finally, with the insistence of Meijiu Zhou and others, Meng Xingyun''s plan failed.


    Meng Xingyun left in a hurry, while Mei Xiuyun was always looking at the direction of the stilted building. The balance in her heart had begun to lean towards Liu Fengyuan.


    At least Liu Fengyuan would not make such a mean move, while Meng Xingyun broke his perfect image in Mei Xiuyun''s heart.


    Mei Xiuyun even felt nausea and fear, because she had never found that Meng Xingyun was so despicable.

 Chapter 1264

    However, at the same time, there has been a new turning point for Liu Fengyuan.


    The golden bug finally chose to recognize the Lord!


    Just before everyone could recover, the golden bug suddenly crawled to the center of Liu Fengyuan''s eyebrows, and then the whole bug''s body shrunk rapidly. Finally, it was only the size of a peanut grain, and even the gold needle at the tail shrunk a lot.


    The golden bug''s mouthpiece suddenly bit Liu Fengyuan''s forehead. Everyone was startled. No one knew what the bug was going to do.


    Wang Yang is not very pure, because his combat Chong has no response, so it can be seen that the thing should not be hurting Liu Fengyuan.


    Soon, Liu Fengyuan''s body began to slowly repair.


    Liu Fengyuan, who has been sleeping, opens his eyes and looks at his own body strangely.


    "Master, I feel it. My bones seem to be back?" Liu Fengyuan suddenly exclaimed, what makes him feel more comfortable is that he no longer has pain or itch, as if the wounds are not there.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Fengyuan''s arm recovered.


    Golden bug is tired of leaving Liu Fengyuan''s forehead, stumbling up and don''t know what to do.


    Yungong mountain was the first one to come back and quickly took out the prepared insects.


    The golden bug can''t wait to rush over and eat a lot of them one by one.


    Then the golden bug returned to Liu Fengyuan''s forehead and began to repair his other arm.


    After repeated several times, the speed of the insect''s body repair is faster and faster.


    A few hours later, Liu Fengyuan was able to stand up, and his whole life was really like a new life.


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Fengyuan in surprise. Liu Fengyuan''s skin is much whiter and softer than before. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He even thinks that Liu Fengyuan''s eyebrows and eyes have changed.


    It''s a bit more noble than before. It seems that the appearance of local ruffians and hooligans no longer exists.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan''s appearance is very good, but after this transformation, he has a unique temperament.


    Although Liu Fengyuan recovered, the news was not disclosed.


    Wang Yang and others deliberately did this. After all, no one knows Liu Fengyuan''s current strength. It is very beneficial for Liu Fengyuan to keep some information.


    Liu Fengyuan, with tears in his eyes, knelt down in front of Liu Quansheng: "father, my son is unfilial, and you are worried!"


    "Not in the way, not in the way, you''re alive." Liu Quansheng, who is also full of tears, quickly helped Liu Fengyuan up.


    The old boy just secretly pinched himself for fear that it was a dream.


    Seeing that Liu Fengyuan has almost recovered, Liu Quansheng is relieved that his son has finally survived.


    Liu Fengyuan was sitting on the sofa. Everyone looked at him and thought he was going to say something.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan choked for a long time and said loudly: "boss, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "The trough?"


    "Liu Fengyuan, you don''t deserve beating, do you?"


    Everyone almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. No one thought that the boy''s serious words were like this.


    Even Wang Yang frowned slightly, staring at Liu Fengyuan with a very unfriendly look.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the crowd innocently, because he was really hungry.


    Liu Quansheng ran out and asked the villagers outside for a lot of delicious food. He was surprised to buy some poultry and slaughtered them to make up for Liu Fengyuan.


    In about an hour, a table of rich food cooked by Liu Quansheng himself was ready.


    I have to say that the old boy may not be able to do anything else, but he still has a good way to stir up food and drink.


    Since they came to miaojiang, they have not eaten anything except some good food in the villa.


    All of a sudden, everyone chatted while eating.


    Golden bug also ran out, lying on one side, gnawing some meat and bones.


    And Wang Yang''s battle bug is even more ferocious, holding an elbow to chew happily, the hard bone is like tofu.


    This scene made everyone speak up. Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, why do they still eat these things?"


    "Well, ordinary insects don''t need a lot of food, but you and Liu Fengyuan need a lot of energy. Although they are very small, they may need as much energy as an elephant." Yun Gong Shan then explained.


    Wang Yang burst into a bitter smile. It seems that there are still many magical things in Miao Jiang.


    "By the way, what''s the situation of Liu Fengyuan now?" Wang Yang asked casually while eating.Yungong mountain laughs, but it doesn''t say it clearly. Instead, it takes a meaningful look at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan hawed and thought about it for a while. Then he said in a serious way: "if you go to Meng Xingyun, I''m at least 50% sure. The victory or defeat is almost 50%


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, but Gu Tianquan sneered: "Meng Jianjia, they already know something about you. I don''t believe they won''t make preparations. Once Meng Xingyun has made some preparations, your chances of winning are only 30%, or even less than 30%


    Ga


    Liu Fengyuan immediately stupid, what is handsome but three seconds, he is a typical handsome but three seconds.


    It''s not easy to get a poisonous insect, but before Liu Fengyuan gets up, Gu Tianquan gives him a basin of cold water to calm down.


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself, "it''s not so low, is it?"


    Gu Tianquan wanted to say something else. Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the stilted building.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, this just thought, just now this side made so big movement, afraid is Yuan village this side of the people came to check the situation.


    Look at Liu Fengyuan again. He is sitting here with a red face. He has a chicken leg in his left hand and a pig''s hoof in his right hand. He eats more happily than anyone else.


    "Gu Tianquan, Yan bizhou, it''s up to you! Buddha, open the door. " Wang Yang made a quick decision and said in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand what was going on, but he was directly arrested by Yan bizhou, who, by the way, removed all the things used by the boy.


    Wang Yang throws the battle bug in the past. The battle bug soon destroys all the bones that Liu Fengyuan spits out.

 Chapter 1265

    In less than a minute, everyone was ready.


    Seeing this, Buddha went to the door and opened it without saying a word.


    Outside the door stood Mei Jiu Zhou and others. Sure enough, they came to check the situation.


    Mei Jiu Zhou and others all hurried to look inside the room. As a result, they didn''t see Liu Fengyuan at all. They just saw a big table of food and Liu Quansheng with a bitter face.


    Before these people spoke, Liu Quansheng burst into tears with a cry. That''s a tearful old man.


    "Wuwuwuwu, village head, you are here. Can we cancel this fight? My son has become that virtue. Where else can he fight Gu? " Liu Quansheng suddenly wailed, a look of grief.


    "Lao Liu, how is your son?" Meijiu Zhou Wenyan asked nervously.


    Liu Quansheng burst into tears and began to cry: "ouch, they are inhuman. My son survived with difficulty. It''s time to celebrate. Doctor Gu has said that even if he survives, he may not be able to get a daughter-in-law. If I had known that, I could not have let him do such a dangerous thing. "


    At this time, Meng Jianjia and others also appeared.


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he rushed in three steps at the same time.


    The old boy took Meng Jianjia''s hand, and then begged: "we are all dads. This child is not sensible. Let''s forget about the fight against poisonous insects?"


    Meng Jian''s family was stunned by the old boy and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Meng Xingyun sneered: "before I said ahead of time, but the village head said he didn''t agree. Now you want to quit directly. Do you really think I''m a monkey?"


    "Oh, my little brother, please calm down. Where is your opponent, my frustrated son? You don''t want to forget the villain, let him go. " Liu Quansheng began to plead for his son.


    The faces of Zhou Meijiu and others became ugly. Judging from Liu Quansheng''s reaction, I''m afraid that Liu Fengyuan''s situation is not optimistic.


    "Cut the crap. Where''s your son? It''s death or life. " Meng Xingyun asked impolitely.


    "Don''t be rude


    Meng Jianjia pretended to reprimand, but he didn''t mean to stop it.


    Liu Quansheng is still pestering them. It''s obvious that he wants to cancel the fight against poisonous insects. Even Wang Yang and others are worried.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Meng Jianjia to let go.


    At this time, Wang Yang stood up slowly and said sincerely: "Liu Fengyuan''s situation is not very good. If you have to forgive others, how about getting rid of this fight? I can give you some of my blood if you like


    As soon as this remark came out, some evil Miao people were looking at Wang Yang fanatically, and one by one encouraged the Meng family and their son to cancel the fight. You should know that Wang Yang''s blood is much more important than the fight.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang said so, but Meng family father and son are relieved.


    They probably know how precious Wang Yang''s blood is. Now Wang Yang can exchange it with blood, which proves that Liu Fengyuan has no chance of winning.


    Wang Yang is trying to save people, but unexpectedly, he is in the heart of the Meng family.


    If they didn''t see the power of Liu Fengyuan''s golden poisonous insects, maybe they would agree. After all, Wang Yang''s blood is still very attractive.


    However, after they saw the powerful golden bug, they had only one idea.


    That is to try our best to eliminate Liu Fengyuan and the poisonous insect, because the existence of that thing is too terrible.


    What''s more, the three poisonous insects on their side have been abandoned by people. This hatred of the Meng family can''t be ignored. If Liu Fengyuan can be killed when his wings are not full, there will be no big trouble in the future.


    After all, Liu Fengyuan is the apprentice of Yungong mountain. He is a member of Gu Shi, and this is the territory of evil Miao.


    Xie Miao and Gu Shi haven''t been fighting for decades, but this kind of thing that can suppress each other, who doesn''t do it is a fool.


    Suddenly, the sound of smashing things came from a room of the stilted building, and Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan ran in a hurry.


    After a while, Gu Tianquan came out with a wheelchair.


    Liu Fengyuan was sitting in a wheelchair, wrapped in a quilt and covered with herbs. He looked very miserable.


    "Dad, don''t ask him. Isn''t it just a fighting bug? Will I be afraid of such a mean person like him? " Liu Fengyuan bited his teeth and said fiercely, he looks like this, there is a taste of giving up treatment at a dead end.


    When the Meng family saw Liu Fengyuan, they almost didn''t laugh directly.


    Before they came here, they thought that the golden bug was very strong, so Liu Fengyuan''s situation was not much better. But looking at the current situation, it was worse than they expected.Moreover, the Meng family and their sons did not feel any special breath. They were afraid that the technology had been controlled by Yungong mountain. As for Liu Fengyuan, he did not recognize the master with that thing at all.


    Liu Fengyuan, a demagogue, is afraid that he has failed in the end, right?


    Meng Xingyun''s eyes suddenly brightened up. He felt that his previous worries were superfluous.


    Wang Yang is light cough, also want to negotiate with them, see if can cancel this time of fight Gu.


    The Meng family, however, insisted that they should continue to fight the poisonous insects. Tomorrow afternoon is their time to fight the poisonous insects.


    Some people on this side of Meijiu week were very worried and went forward to check the situation of Liu Fengyuan. As a result, their faces were more ugly than each other, because they all thought that this time Liu Fengyuan was losing.


    Liu Fengyuan''s situation is similar to that of half disabled people. Where is Meng Xingyun''s opponent?


    Xie Miao has been fooled by everyone''s acting skills, so for the time being, Meng''s father and son don''t know. In fact, Liu Fengyuan has completely recovered.


    This is a good news for Liu Fengyuan, but Wang Yang is not at ease all the time.


    The other side is the father and son of the Meng family. If they can support a village, they are definitely not ordinary people.


    Whether they believe it or not, they have to make some preparations. What Wang Yang is really worried about is how much chance Liu Fengyuan will win when it''s time to fight Gu?


    Anyway, according to Gu Tianquan, Liu Fengyuan has only a 30% chance of winning. Unless there is a miracle, he will not be Meng Xingyun''s opponent.

 Chapter 1266

    "I don''t know how much Liu Fengyuan has recovered." Meng Jianjia and others return to the stilted building where they are. As soon as they enter the door, Meng Jianjia''s face is a little ugly.


    Just now they were at Wang Yang''s side, but they didn''t say anything.


    However, Meng Jianjia still has some speculation in his mind.


    Wang Yang was willing to exchange his blood for fear that Liu Fengyuan would die in the battle.


    But the attitude of yungongshan and others is a little obscure. Maybe Liu Fengyuan has succeeded, but he has not reached a certain strength.


    So Wang Yang is that kind of reaction, and those people in Yungong mountain are waiting.


    "Dad, I don''t think Liu Fengyuan has recovered completely. He is still half dead." Meng Xingyun frowned and said.


    In fact, Meng Xingyun is now eager to kill Liu Fengyuan directly, because he also saw how fierce the insect was.


    If Liu Fengyuan is given enough time, no one can say what cultivation he will be after that.


    Meng Jianjia discussed with the public, and finally they made their own plan.


    "The most important thing is the insect. Although the golden bug is very powerful, whether Liu Fengyuan can control it is still a problem. I think for the sake of safety, we might as well improve the level of the bug in the nebula. At that time, even if Liu Fengyuan has any ability, it is definitely not his opponent. " Lingzhanshan said.


    His words are in line with the idea of the Meng family.


    The reason why Meng Jianjia didn''t agree to cancel the fight against Gu was to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Liu Fengyuan.


    If Liu Fengyuan becomes the climate, it will not be easy for them to deal with Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Jianjia and others went all night to collect poisonous insects for Meng Xingyun, and forced Meng Xingyun''s poisonous insect ability to soar several times by means of evil seedlings.


    Naturally, it''s only for a short time, but it''s enough for combat.


    Meng Xingyun is also very cooperative this time. He no longer dare to underestimate Liu Fengyuan. At least Liu Fengyuan is still alive, which can explain the problem.


    The next afternoon, the fight began.


    The place where the two sides fight is at the entrance of Yuan village. There are many people waiting in Yuan village before both of them arrive.


    People from several villages all gathered together and talked about it in a babble.


    "Ah, Liu Fengyuan is a good man. Unfortunately, he is definitely not Meng Xingyun''s opponent."


    "They wanted to cancel it yesterday, but the Meng family didn''t agree. It''s imperative to fight Gu."


    "Hum, I think their Meng family is bullying people by their family background. The contradiction at the beginning is caused by Meng Xingyun. Now Liu Fengyuan has become a useless person, and he refuses to let Liu Fengyuan go."


    For a moment, a lot of people here complained about Meng Xingyun and Meng Jianjia.


    Because although they are evil seedlings, they are different from those evil seedlings after all. These people are kind-hearted.


    At the beginning, they all wanted to wait to see Liu Fengyuan''s jokes, but before Meng Xingyun wanted to fight Gu in advance, Liu Fengyuan was half dead, which has aroused the antipathy of many evil seedlings.


    Even if the Miao people respect the strong, it is not a place to advocate bullying.


    In addition, on this recent day and so on, the actions of the Meng family and their sons have made many people unable to understand something.


    The Meng family has always been a prominent family, and they are used to bullying. Even at this time, the father and son of the Meng family don''t think there is anything wrong with their practice.


    After all, Liu Fengyuan, they are all outsiders. Even if some things can''t be said, these evil seedlings should still be on their side, right?


    After Meng''s family arrived at the scene, Meng''s brow was locked.


    After he arrived at the scene, the crowd immediately calmed down, but the previous words still spread into Meng Jianjia''s ears.


    He was a little surprised. Liu Fengyuan didn''t do anything. How could his popularity on the side of Xie Miao suddenly become higher?


    Meng Jian''s family ignored one thing. There were several people in the nine villages who were rescued from the bus by Wang Yang at the beginning, including some from the big family.


    These people''s influence has big and small, but each of them is absolutely on Wang Yang''s side, this is their life-saving benefactor.


    Wang Yang and other people have done so many things for Yuancun. Everyone is watching.


    At this time, Wang Yang and others are regarded as outsiders, that is, they can''t find happiness for themselves.


    Liu Fengyuan was pushed out by Yungong mountain in a wheelchair. As soon as the boy appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Ouch, the injury doesn''t look good yet?"


    "That''s what I said. When they came back yesterday, Liu Fengyuan was miserable. He had no arms or legs. I don''t know what happened."At this moment, Liu Fengyuan is still sitting in the wheelchair, a listless look, and his face is very pale.


    Liu Fengyuan''s body is covered with a layer of black cloth, no one can see what his body is like.


    Even Liu Fengyuan''s face was wearing a mask.


    "Hehe, why, do you still need to be masked?" Seeing this, Meng Xingyun immediately sneered.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say a word. Meng Xingyun then asked him to take off his mask for fear that Wang Yang would play tricks and use others to replace Liu Fengyuan.


    Who knows, at this time, Yungong mountain is not polite to say: "don''t use your dirty ideas to guess us, I Yungong mountain is also a character, such a mean thing, it won''t let Liu Fengyuan do. Apprentice, take it down. "


    Liu Fengyuan nodded. Yungong mountain raised his hand and took off Liu Fengyuan''s mask.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were round, and Meng Xingyun was even more stunned.


    There is a strange thing in the middle of Liu Fengyuan''s eyebrows, like a golden mark, but no one knows what it means.


    Meng Jian''s heart is a clatter, he thought of the golden bug, in the heart of the secret way: "is it difficult that this boy really successful? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It must be the illusion made by Yungong mountain. He wants us to retreat. "


    At this time, Yungong mountain just said: "the struggle between the evil Miao masters is between minutes. If there is any serious injury or even life injury, it''s no wonder the other side''s. But if you quit now, there''s still a chance. "


    Meng Xingyun immediately laughed wildly when he heard the speech, and even Meng Jianjia was pulling the corners of his mouth.


    This is the illusion! Maybe the golden mark was made by Yungong mountain to confuse them!

 Chapter 1267

    The Mencius and their sons firmly believed that Liu Fengyuan had not fully recovered, and that this attitude of Yungong mountain was actually strong outside but strong in the middle.


    If they are really dealt with by yungongshan in a few words, what face will they have to face the public in the future?


    "It''s time to start." Meng Jianjia sneered.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, and then did not say anything more, but will Liu Fengyuan forward a little distance.


    "Be careful." Yungong mountain exhorted, and immediately returned to the crowd.


    Meng Xingyun stepped forward and looked at Liu Fengyuan, who looked like this. He couldn''t help sneering: "it''s better to quit as soon as you look like this. Otherwise, my poisonous insects don''t matter. In case you are too weak and killed by my poisonous insects, no wonder I am."


    "Naturally, let''s go."


    Liu Fengyuan rarely serious once, face dignified response way.


    At this moment, people from Yuan village are coming. Even the elder Luo MI has come out to watch the situation, but he doesn''t see the trace of Chuan Zhou.


    After all, chuanzhou''s status is very high, and he is not interested in watching this kind of struggle between the younger generation.


    The two sides began to fight. Who knows, at the beginning, Meng Xingyun directly released many poisonous insects.


    Meng Xingyun also considered this. He was worried that Liu Fengyuan was procrastinating and wanted to do something behind his back.


    He won''t give Liu Fengyuan this time. In the face of a guy who is almost disabled, Meng Xingyun is very confident.


    Kill Liu Fengyuan, it''s just a matter of a moment.


    In an instant, the overwhelming poisonous insects rushed to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan sat in the wheelchair, there was no way to dodge, these insects began to bite Liu Fengyuan crazily.


    Liu Fengyuan showed his hands from the black cloth, both hands holding daggers, waving daggers madly to resist these insects.


    However, there are too many poisonous insects. Two minutes later, Liu Fengyuan was bitten and covered with blood.


    Meng Xingyun is poised to stand aside, quietly watching this scene.


    Liu Fengyuan is in such a hurry that he almost lost half his life. Naturally, he is not as smart as Meng Xingyun.


    This scene made the crowd sigh, and many people began to persuade.


    "You are not the opponent of others. You''d better give up quickly."


    "Let Liu Fengyuan admit defeat. It''s not a shame."


    "Don''t lose your life for a moment''s sake!"


    "Hum, I think this boy is too much for himself. How could he be Meng Xingyun''s opponent?"


    "If you want to die, do you want a less obvious way? Liu Fengyuan, have you been rejected by others and can''t live? "


    Suddenly, a group of people burst into laughter.


    Some people in the crowd ridiculed Liu Fengyuan. Most of them were still worried and had been persuading Liu Fengyuan to surrender.


    Meng Xingyun makes a gesture, and the servants of the Meng family serve a cup of tea.


    Meng Xingyun is very forced, while drinking tea, said: "you quit now, there is still a chance to live, but according to our previous agreement, you will stay away from Mei Xiuyun in the future."


    Liu Fengyuan is in a hurry to deal with the insects. He has no time to talk, but he still hears Meng Xingyun''s words.


    Mei Xiuyun was originally in the crowd. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help it.


    She ran to the front row and cried out, "Liu Fengyuan, give up."


    Liu Fengyuan killed several insects with daggers in his backhand, but more insects began to bite his arm.


    "No, I won''t give up!" Liu Fengyuan muttered, biting his teeth.


    Suddenly, several poisonous insects rushed to Liu Fengyuan''s neck, which almost bit Liu Fengyuan''s main artery. Fortunately, Liu Fengyuan reacted quickly and blocked his neck with his hand.


    But then Liu Fengyuan''s hand was bitten, and the back of his hand was covered with blood. The blood poured out without money.


    Mei Xiuyun immediately cried, crying and shouting: "Liu Fengyuan, I beg you, you give up, surrender, I beg you, don''t take your life!"


    Liu Fengyuan manipulated the wheelchair with one hand and began to evade the insects. The other hand was to quickly meet the insects.


    He had some effect, but soon the insects surrounded Liu Fengyuan again.


    Liu Fengyuan glances at Mei Xiuyun''s direction, but his face is full of blood, but he laughs.


    "Mei Xiuyun, as I said, I will marry you! For you, I will never lose this battle! "


    The black cloth on Liu Fengyuan''s body is broken. The whole person is like a blood man. It looks very miserable.


    Even those evil seedlings who have seen the world can''t see it any more. If Liu Fengyuan refuses to admit defeat, he must be torn up by the insects."Meng Xingyun, he is not your opponent at all. Stop, he has lost!" Mei Xiuyun sees this, quickly turns the direction to say to Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun waved his hand and reminded him coldly: "in the battle of poisonous insects, unless one side is completely defeated or admits defeat, it can''t tell the outcome."


    "You..."


    Mei Xiuyun suddenly became silly. She forgot the rule.


    Meijiu Zhou and others frowned, and they wanted to stop it, but what Meng Xingyun said was right.


    At this time, there was no way for anyone except Liu Fengyuan to recognize himself.


    Seeing Liu Fengyuan is more and more embarrassed, Meng Xingyun stands not far away with a teacup, which is like watching a play.


    "I said, you''d better give up as soon as possible. Do you want to compete with me? Even if Mei Xiuyun doesn''t marry me, he will never marry a rubbish like you. Hum, you are something. " Meng Xingyun is very unhappy to say.


    Originally, he was a little valued Liu Fengyuan, but he didn''t expect that Liu Fengyuan''s combat effectiveness was so vulnerable.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan is crazy with a dagger to kill those insects, at the same time, some weak said: "I said, I want to become the most powerful Gu master in Miao! I want to marry Mei Xiuyun! What I said, I will do it


    All of them burst into laughter, and some of them even couldn''t stand up.


    The most powerful Gu master in Miao area? Unless all the people over there are dead, right?


    Mei Xiuyun looks at Liu Fengyuan with tears in her eyes, but her heart is full of mixed flavors. For a moment, she feels that Liu Fengyuan is a little cute.


    All of a sudden, Liu Fengyuan took back the dagger and looked gloomy, regardless of the insects that continued to bite him.


    "Meng Xingyun, your poisonous insects are almost there. It''s time for me. Do you know why I want to kill you so many poisonous insects? "

 Chapter 1268

    Hearing this, Meng Xingyun was obviously stunned for a moment, and subconsciously responded: "isn''t it because you don''t have the ability to deal with poisonous insects? How can I use daggers to protect my life? "


    On one side, Yungong mountain suddenly looks at Meng Jianjia with a smile, and his eyes are full of drama.


    Meng Jianjia also noticed the look in Yungong mountain''s eyes. He was surprised and felt that something was wrong.


    "Ha ha, because I need your help Liu Fengyuan replied strangely.


    Everyone was puzzled. What does that mean?


    Meng Xingyun seemed to think of something. He immediately threw out the tea cup and rushed to Liu Fengyuan.


    However, Meng Xingyun''s speed is still slower.


    A golden light passed by, and the golden insects appeared in the eyes of the public. Then they began to eat crazily. The corpses of the insects on the ground became their food!


    Liu Fengyuan was sitting in a wheelchair. Although he was still covered with blood, his eyes became sharp.


    "Eat it, eat it, and then you can fight with me!" Liu Fengyuan looked at the golden bug as if he were talking to his friend.


    Don''t let him succeed! Those poisonous insects of Lao Tzu are not used as nourishment for him!


    Meng Xingyun exploded in an instant, and quickly let all the insects leave Liu Fengyuan. Instead, he turned to attack the golden insect.


    Several insects bite the golden insect, but the golden insect seems to have no feeling. It is still crazy to devour the dead insect on the ground.


    Meng Xingyun manipulated the insect and wanted to kill it directly, but he didn''t expect that after the golden insect ate several dead insects, he focused on the living insects.


    Then the golden bug took several of its insects into the air, and quickly walked around in mid air.


    They didn''t even see what happened. When the golden bug landed on the ground again, they couldn''t see the trace of the insects.


    "Lying trough, what is this thing? It ate those poisonous insects!"


    "It''s really eaten, its mouthparts. Look at them!"


    In the crowd, two evil Miao masters suddenly exclaimed, and people''s eyes fell on the golden insect''s mouthpiece.


    Besides the mouthpiece, there are half insects. It''s really one of the insects that besieged the golden bug before.


    Meng Xingyun''s head is bigger than before. He never thought that he is not the opponent of this insect, which has been enhanced several times!


    Kill it, you have to kill it!


    Since it''s a fight against insects, as long as there are insects, both sides must attack each other''s insects. They can''t directly attack the evil seedling or the evil master. This is an eternal rule.


    It is precisely because of this rule that Liu Fengyuan dares to do anything.


    Otherwise, if Meng Xingyun took the opportunity to attack him, Liu Fengyuan would have died hundreds of times.


    Meng Xingyun also understood this truth, so he could only harden his head and continue to mobilize the insect to attack the golden insect.


    This time, the two sides completely reversed. Liu Fengyuan was in a wheelchair to observe the situation, while Meng Xingyun was in a hurry to deal with the golden bug.


    A few minutes later, the golden bug has killed many of Meng Xingyun''s insects.


    Meng Xingyun also vomited several mouthfuls of blood in a row, and those insects were all connected with the host.


    It''s no problem to kill one or two poisonous insects, but now Meng Xingyun''s poisonous insects have been killed by 30%.


    This is definitely not a small harm to the evil seedling. If you put it on the general evil seedling, it is basically the rhythm of being attacked by the poisonous insects.


    However, Meng Xingyun is still Meng Xingyun. He was not attacked by the insects, and he released some more powerful insects.


    Five minutes later, the golden bug is still the overwhelming fighter, and has been devouring the dead bug.


    Before the golden bug eats each one, it is to kill the bug directly and then eat the corpse directly.


    This made Meng Xingyun a headache. He wanted to do something with live insects, but he didn''t eat them at all.


    Once the insect dies, it will completely cut off the contact with the host. No matter how powerful the character is, there is no way.


    The fight between the two people directly came to a big reversal, and everyone was stunned.


    Mei Xiuyun''s face was still covered with tears, and she was stunned to see what happened in front of her eyes. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she thought she was dreaming.


    How is that possible?


    Liu Fengyuan is only three days away from Meng Xingyun?


    You know, Meng Xingyun is the first-class master of their young generation. Even that is the most promising existence in nine villages.


    Mei Xiuyun can''t help looking at Liu Fengyuan. At this moment, she really can''t say a word.Yuancun''s staff are also thinking this way. Not even some elders are thinking about whether to recruit Liu Fengyuan. Is this a bit too strong?


    However, before Liu Fengyuan was satisfied, he was forced to laugh.


    "I''ll sleep when I''m full, and I''ll take care of the rest. I hope you can wake up before I die!"


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly murmured, his voice just fell, but the golden bug rushed into the air.


    The golden bug spewed out a kind of golden silk thread, and it turned into a golden cocoon in almost two or three seconds.


    "My God, this insect is still evolving!"


    "It''s already very strong, and it''s not finished yet. If it comes out of the cocoon, then it''s ok?"


    "Where did you get this?"


    Xie Miao''s nest has been blown up, and even several village heads and elders have surrounded Yun Gong Shan and others.


    Lingzhan mountain''s face was not good and said angrily, "this insect is from my evil seedling. It should be our thing."


    Guo Chengshan, the elder of Tianji village, also casually agreed: "the village head is right. No matter how the battle turns out, this thing belongs to our evil Miao, not to your Gu master!"


    At present, many people have this idea. Anyone who can bewitch will inevitably have to move his mind when he sees such existence.


    Yungong mountain had expected this step for a long time, and immediately sneered: "according to the ancient books, this is the thing that the people in our Gu master''s Gu technique have become a line. How can it become your evil seedling? Unless you admit that the evil Miao was originally separated from the one line of Gu Shi, and returned to the one line of Gu Shi. From then on, only Gu Shi had no evil Miao in Miao area! "

 Chapter 1269

    On Liu Fengyuan''s side, the golden bug has been suspended in the air.


    Seeing this, Meng Xingyun immediately mobilized his poisonous insects to attack the cocoon crazily.


    In Meng Xingyun''s view, only after breaking this cocoon, then maybe he can have a chance!


    That''s why it''s like killing you while you''re sick. Now the poisonous insects are in the process of evolution. If he doesn''t do it, when will he do it?


    However, some insect paste to bite for a long time, Leng did not hurt the golden cocoon.


    It looks like a thin layer of things, but it is unbreakable.


    At the same time, many people on the side of Xie Miao are surrounded by Yungong mountain. They all want to fight for the ownership of the golden bug.


    Yungong mountain has brought out some great principles, but this time, Yungong mountain still thinks too much.


    In the face of such attractive insects, where can these evil seedlings take care of the big reason?


    "As I said, this is the secret skill of our Gu master. Unless you, the evil Miao, admit that you were originally separated by the Gu master, and submit to our Gu master, this thing can be given to you, otherwise you are not worthy of this thing." Yungong mountain coldly stressed.


    However, these people around are tacit understanding, ignoring the words of Yungong mountain, still want the golden bug.


    Wang Yang couldn''t look at it any more. He said angrily, "the poisonous insect is Liu Fengyuan''s life. If any of you can bear it, we don''t mind if you can do it again. If not, stop talking nonsense! "


    These people look at each other with this remark.


    A few people came to Wang Yang immediately.


    One of them said angrily, "what are you? It''s just an outsider. How can you talk here? "


    Wang Yang''s eyes were cold, and then he quickly grabbed the neck of the evil seedling.


    This evil seedling''s reaction is also very quick, instantly released the Gu insect, and many people on their side are going to fight against Wang Yang.


    Dozens of poisonous insects came to Wang Yang. Seeing this, Mei Jiu Zhou immediately called out, "take it back quickly!"


    "Village head Mei, how can you help an outsider?"


    "That''s right. You''re not interesting enough. Can''t you tell who''s far away from who''s near?"


    Mei Jiu Zhou felt an impulse to curse. He didn''t want to help Wang Yang, but he didn''t want to see these people have bad luck.


    Sure enough, the worry of Meijiu week happened.


    A black awn passed by, and dozens of insects were killed by the second.


    The battle poisonous insects fall on Wang Yang''s shoulder, aiming at the direction of these evil seedlings.


    "My God, what is this?"


    "How come this little bug has never seen it before?"


    "It''s this thing that killed all of us? How is that possible? "


    Wang Yang gave a cold glance, then took a meaningful look at Meijiu week, but Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble at this time. After all, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun are still fighting.


    Meijiu Zhou quickly opened his mouth and explained: "this is a battle bug. I have told you not to move your hands for a long time. No wonder people do."


    A group of demagogues looked at each other and couldn''t say a word.


    Who knows, after a few seconds, these evil seedlings still want Wang Yang''s fighting insect.


    Because in their words, the golden bug is the one on the other side of the Gu master, and Wang Yang, the fighting bug, is really the one on their evil side.


    "You want it, here you are."


    To everyone''s surprise, Wang Yang directly threw the battle bug in the past.


    This evil seedling also has no long brain, is very excited to want to receive this battle Gu insect.


    Wang Yang is squinting, coldly looking at the evil seedling, that vision is like looking at a dead person in general.


    At this time, the elder Romeo took out his hand. He blocked the hand of the evil seedling with a piece of cloth.


    However, it was a step too late, and the battle bug finally took action, cutting off one hand of the evil seedling in a second.


    Romeo growled bitterly: "you guys are really humiliating to our evil seedlings. It''s someone else''s thing. You don''t have the ability. Are you robbing? The battle bug has recognized its master. If there is a way to get it, it will be your turn? "


    What Romy said is very true.


    This battle bug itself comes from Wang Yang''s dragon blood. If there is no dragon blood, once it is met by this thing, it will surely die.


    Now that the fighting insect has recognized its master, it''s a little more gentle. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as the hand.


    As soon as the words came out, the evil seedlings were all quiet, and none of them dared to speak.


    They are all dead hearted. If the fighting insects could be brought here, they would have started in Yuancun long ago. It''s really not their turn to shout here.When the situation here eased down a little, Liu Fengyuan screamed in the field.


    People quickly look at the past, Meng Xingyun has given up the attack on the cocoon, but instead began to attack Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan was besieged by a bunch of poisonous insects. He could only run away in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said angrily: "you are not true! How can you attack the Gu master when the Gu insect is still there? "


    However, Meng Xingyun responded with indifference: "can his poisonous insects be regarded as poisonous insects? Where is there a reason to wait for the evolution of the other party''s poisonous insects when fighting poisonous insects? If so, then I can do the same now? "


    "You..." The face of Yungong mountain is very blue, but there is no refutation.


    "Master, don''t worry about me. I can do it." Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and said that the blood flowed along the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    Meng Xingyun is not polite, but still manipulates the insect to attack Liu Fengyuan.


    A large number of poisonous insects once again rushed towards Liu Fengyuan, and this time, Meng Xingyun was going to kill Liu Fengyuan directly.


    You know, once Liu Fengyuan, the host, dies, the golden bug will also be severely damaged. When he is trying to take this treasure, won''t he kill two birds with one stone?


    Buddha was so frightened that he said in a low voice: "boss, are we really not going to do it? If Liu Fengyuan doesn''t support him, isn''t he going to die here? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and reminded him helplessly: "you can''t do it. Fighting poisonous insects is a very important and sacred thing for the evil Miao. If we interfere with it by external forces, we will be in great trouble."


    Wang Yang''s mouth said so, but he held the battle insects in his hand.


    His heart is also very uneasy, do not know what kind of result Liu Fengyuan will be in the end.


    No one knows if Liu Fengyuan can wait for the evolution of the golden bug.


    Liu Fengyuan is in a mess. His two daggers can''t stop the insects at all. All the wounds on his body are big and small.

 Chapter 1270

    We must make it through. We must make it through!


    Liu Quansheng clenched his fist on one side. The old boy wanted to rush up to save people. However, reason told him that he couldn''t do it.


    As far as his ability is concerned, it can''t save Liu Fengyuan at all. I''m afraid it will break the rules of Miao and bring trouble to Wang Yang and others.


    Liu Fengyuan dodges while operating a wheelchair. Where is Meng Xingyun''s opponent?


    "Brother, I''m fighting. I can''t hold on for long! If you don''t want to fall into other people''s hands, hurry up! "


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly roared, but this was shouting at the golden cocoon.


    Then, Liu Fengyuan, who has always been "disabled", jumps up from his wheelchair and smashes it against Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun, unable to take precautions, was nearly hit by a wheelchair.


    Rao is so, this wheelchair also hit Meng Xingyun''s arm.


    Meng Xingyun covered his arm and asked viciously, "are you disabled?"


    "I''ll go to your uncle. Your whole family is disabled. Come on, aren''t you powerful? You come here and use these worms. That''s a skill. " Liu Fengyuan roared with red eyes like a wild animal.


    "Hum, you are not an opponent, you are a waste in melee!" Meng Xingyun didn''t think it was.


    But Meng Xingyun is neither a gentleman nor a fool.


    He won''t give a good chance not to do it, but to do something else when he is ill.


    Meng Xingyun directly fought Liu Fengyuan. Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun were even tied. Even if they suffered a little loss, they could still save their lives and continue to procrastinate.


    Yes, procrastination. Now what Liu Fengyuan needs most is time.


    As long as it can last until the golden bug evolves, Liu Fengyuan will win!


    However, this is the biggest problem now. Once Liu Fengyuan is killed, I''m afraid that the golden bug will be greatly reduced.


    Meng Xingyun doesn''t want to give Liu Fengyuan a chance to delay. They fight each other, and his poisonous insects attack Liu Fengyuan constantly.


    All of a sudden, there was a crackle and a scream from Liu Fengyuan, and the whole person flew out.


    Just now, a poisonous insect bit Liu Fengyuan''s back. Liu Fengyuan''s action of eating pain stopped, but Meng Xingyun punched him.


    This punch directly broke Liu Fengyuan''s rib.


    Fortunately, the ribs did not pierce into the lung, otherwise Liu Fengyuan would have to explain.


    "No!" Wang Yang was surprised in his heart. What he worried about was that it finally happened.


    Liu Fengyuan''s only power to compete with Meng Xingyun now is the golden bug. But at this time, the golden bug is useless.


    The ghost knows when the golden bug will break out of its cocoon. Even Yungong mountain can''t tell a specific time.


    Liu Fengyuan is also at a loss. He doesn''t know how long he needs to delay. Even if he has an accurate time, Liu Fengyuan can still have a goal in his heart. But now, he can only go step by step.


    Before Liu Fengyuan gets up from the ground, Meng Xingyun rushes over and kicks again.


    Liu Fengyuan is a scream, the whole person is like a rag doll general, was directly kicked out.


    The boy''s blood gushed out, his hands on the ground, struggling to get up, but Meng Xingyun''s hands were heavy, and Liu Fengyuan''s situation was not optimistic.


    Liu Quansheng was shocked to see that if he went on like this, his son would be killed alive.


    The old boy looked at Wang Yang and seemed to want Wang Yang to think of some ways.


    Wang Yang helplessly shook his head, this is a fight Gu, there is no chance for him to intervene.


    At this time, Yungong mountain came to Liu Quansheng and murmured a few words.


    Liu Quansheng rushed to the field and yelled, "you bastard, don''t you still have poisonous insects? Take it out. It''s a fight against Gu, not a fight against Wu. "


    In the field, both of them are stunned. Meng Xingyun looks at Liu Fengyuan in surprise, because he doesn''t think the boy can have any means.


    And Liu Fengyuan is a face muddled force, Gu insect? Where does he have any poisonous insects?


    Just when both of them are confused, Liu Fengyuan''s side suddenly appears some poisonous insects. This scene looks like Liu Fengyuan''s own poisonous insects.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan came back.


    Yungong mountain said at the beginning that he and Liu Quansheng were biological father and son, so there was a great chance that the two people could communicate with each other.


    Even in miaojiang, such things are very common.


    For example, if the father is a powerful person, he will pass on some poisonous insects to the next generation after his death. However, the ability of the poisonous insects depends on the host itself.Liu Quansheng''s poisonous insects themselves have no effect, but now Liu Fengyuan''s cultivation of poisonous insects is still above Liu Quansheng''s.


    When these insects arrived at Liu Fengyuan''s hand, their fighting power was also increased several times.


    Liu Fengyuan was lying on the ground and quickly manipulated the insects.


    Although Meng Xingyun is anxious to kill Liu Fengyuan, now that there are poisonous insects, even if he has great ability, he can''t attack him.


    Meng Jianjia and others did not know that Liu Quansheng was also a Gu master, so no one noticed Liu Quansheng''s small movements. They really thought these Gu insects belonged to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Quansheng''s poisonous insects are not Meng Xingyun''s opponents even if they have strong fighting power. They are always flying all over the field and are chased and killed by the other party''s poisonous insects.


    One minute later, less than half of these insects were left, and this half had been besieged and was about to be destroyed.


    Liu Quansheng quickly turned around and said to Yan bizhou and others with a pale face: "come on, send me out of here!"


    Yan bizhou and others don''t understand what the situation is, but Yungong mountain explains: "once all these insects are dead, the real host will also be injured. If Liu Quansheng is here, he will be found."


    They didn''t dare to hesitate, so they quickly left with Liu Quansheng.


    When Liu Quansheng was just in the middle of the walk, he almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of blood. However, the boy was also very tough and swallowed the mouthful of blood.


    "Let me go, I''ll walk back by myself!" Liu Quansheng muttered, biting his teeth.


    At this moment, the poisonous insects on Liu Fengyuan''s side have been killed, and everyone''s eyes are on Liu Fengyuan.


    With so many dead insects, how could the host not be hurt at all?


    Liu Fengyuan ignored this point. Meng Xingyun''s eyes were cold, and then he looked into the distance, and his eyes fell on Liu Quansheng.

 Chapter 1271

    "Stop!"


    Liu Quansheng had just come half the way, but behind him came a rush of footsteps, and Meng Jianjia''s hearty cry.


    Liu Quansheng subconsciously stopped, but this forehead is rubbed straight cold sweat.


    You know, his poisonous insects have been killed by Meng Xingyun. At this time, Liu Quansheng is suffering from the loss of all poisonous insects.


    The meridians of his whole body are like being bitten by thousands of ants, and even the whole body is shaking slightly.


    "Old Liu, let''s go." Yan bizhou looked back but said in a hurry.


    This time, the Buddha and Yan bizhou supported Liu Quansheng, and the Buddha also meant that.


    As long as we let Liu Quansheng leave here as soon as possible, there will be nothing wrong.


    However, Liu Quansheng shook his head, and then whispered: "no, I can''t go. Meng Jianjia is not an idiot. I think he must have seen something."


    Buddha and Yan bizhou didn''t understand that Gu Shi had lost all Gu insects, so they couldn''t make up their mind for a moment.


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang followed and came to Liu Quansheng.


    "What are you running for?" Meng Jianjia several steps to catch up, then meaningful asked.


    Liu Quansheng took a deep breath, turned his back to Meng Jianjia, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and the sweat on his face, and then turned around.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and Yungong mountain are stupid.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was a little ugly. He covered his stomach with pain and said, "I have a stomachache. Can''t I go back to rest? You are too broad-minded, aren''t you


    "A stomachache?"


    Meng Jianjia looks at Liu Quansheng suspiciously. Let alone, now Liu Quansheng really pretends to have a stomachache.


    Seeing that Liu Quansheng had no flaws, Meng Jianjia was also a little puzzled.


    He didn''t know that Liu Quansheng was a sorcerer before. He just felt strange when he saw that Liu Quansheng had suddenly left, and he thought of something, so he caught up with him.


    In fact, Meng Jianjia is not sure whether Liu Quansheng has a stomachache or something else.


    In the field, Meng Xingyun also looks at his father''s direction in doubt. He doesn''t know what Meng Jianjia is doing.


    But I don''t know this is for Liu Fengyuan to win a ray of life, Liu Fengyuan take advantage of this opportunity to quickly retreat, gasping.


    Now Liu Fengyuan''s body is big and small wounds, the whole wolf embarrassed, he would like to lie on the ground motionless rest, but reason tells Liu Fengyuan, this is an opportunity, an opportunity can not be missed.


    Meng Xingyun doesn''t pay attention to Liu Fengyuan at all. For him, killing Liu Fengyuan is just a matter of an instant. He is more concerned about his father''s situation.


    Wang Yang and yungongshan are surrounded by Meng Jianjia, which makes Meng Xingyun worried.


    At such a close distance, if Wang Yang did something, Meng Jian would be in trouble. Besides, Wang Yang still has an invincible battle bug.


    Liu Quansheng was still sweating on his forehead. In this way, it was more like a stomachache.


    "A stomachache is a stomachache. What do you want? If you don''t believe me, you can go back with me. I just want to shit now, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. " Liu Quansheng looks painful and grumbles impatiently.


    Wang Yang and Yungong mountain stood between them. Yungong mountain said coldly, "is your Meng family going too far? Even if your son and Liu Fengyuan fight Gu, there''s nothing to say. What do you mean when you run to stop old Liu? Is it difficult for us to do anything with your consent? "


    "That''s to say, it depends on your face to take a shit these days. Do you think you are a cottage?" Liu Quansheng is not polite to echo the way.


    Meng Jianjia''s face was a little embarrassed. When he was about to say something, he suddenly frowned, then covered his nose and stepped back.


    Just now, Liu Quansheng let out a loud fart of crying ghosts.


    No, not one. It should be a string.


    Even Zhou et al. Of Meijiu in the distance heard the sound. Xie Miao burst into laughter, and Liu Quansheng made a big red face. Then he yelled at the crowd: "what''s funny? What''s funny? If it wasn''t for him, could I? Oh, hey, it''s killing me. No, I''m going to pull it out! "


    Meng Jianjia just opened his mouth to talk. As a result, he was disgusted by Liu Quansheng.


    He waved impatiently, and finally returned to the crowd.


    Liu Quansheng, Yan bizhou and others are relieved, and then the Buddha and Yan bizhou support Liu Quansheng who has a stomachache, and soon disappear in the sight of the public.


    Although Meng Jianjia himself came back, he always felt that something was wrong. He secretly sent someone to follow him, intending to have a look at the actual situation of Liu Quansheng.If Liu Quansheng had done anything, Liu Fengyuan would have lost this time.


    If you cheat in the battle of poisonous insects, you will be killed by yourself.


    As a matter of fact, Yan bizhou found the person he sent before he took a few steps. When he turned a corner, Yan bizhou knocked him unconscious and swaggered back to the stilted building with Liu Quansheng.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng entered the room, he knelt down with a plop.


    Yan bizhou grabbed something with his backhand and put it directly into Liu Quansheng''s mouth: "Lao Liu, don''t howl. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring and how many ears are listening."


    Liu Quansheng''s mouth was stuffed with a towel, which smelled of soap. However, the old boy struggled for his son''s sake, biting on the towel, but he didn''t make a sound.


    But his body has been twitching, the appearance is also very painful.


    Buddha and Yan bizhou are worried, but they dare not do anything. They want to ask yungongshan and Gu Tianquan to come back, but they are afraid that if they come back, they will be really suspicious.


    Finally, Yan bizhou thought of a way, looked at Liu Quansheng and said, "Lao Liu, I''m sorry, you''re wronged."


    Yan bizhou voice just fell, is a hand knife, directly to knock Liu Quansheng fainted in the past.


    "Buddha, I''m looking at Lao Liu here. You can go back. Both of them are here. I''m afraid there will be more people to stare at." Yanbizhou will liuquansheng to drag up, at the same time to Buddha said.


    At the same time, seeing that his father was ok, Meng Xingyun began to attack Liu Fengyuan again.


    There are only two daggers left on Liu Fengyuan. It''s useless to resist the insects.

 Chapter 1272

    All the poisonous insects of Liu Fengyuan are dead now. According to the rules, Meng Xingyun starts to attack Liu Fengyuan again.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t resist it at all. When he saw it, he was cruelly attacked by Meng Xingyun''s insects.


    His limbs were bitten in many places, and a few poisonous insects tried their best to get into Liu Fengyuan''s body. However, as soon as they got into Liu Fengyuan''s body, they went crazy.


    Many evil seedlings have seen this scene, and even Wang Yang are very puzzled, because this situation has only been seen in Wang Yang, and it is also because of the dragon''s blood.


    Is Liu Fengyuan''s blood changed?


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain explained softly, "Liu Fengyuan''s body has the smell of golden bugs, so these bugs are still instinctively afraid. If they are replaced by those of scholars, I''m afraid it''s not the result."


    Wang Yang nodded and didn''t say a word, but Yun Gong Shan''s words reminded Wang Yang.


    The original struggle between demagogues and demagogues is just like the general animals. These demagogues can also feel the strong breath of each other, just like the general demagogues will never come to fight against demagogues.


    But the existence of the scholar is simply too terrible, imagine, if the scholar wants to kill a master of evil seedling.


    Then he only needs to win by quantity, and hundreds of poisonous insects will attack without death. Any master of evil seedling will be overwhelmed.


    In addition, those aphrodisiacs can not only act on insects, but also on animals and people, which is even more frightening.


    Scholar, scholar, this person seems to have become a heart disease of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is firm in an idea, this time he has another thing to do in the Miao area, that is, he must kill the scholar, or even if he finds Miao Xinhua, he will not be able to return to Donghua.


    After all, the existence of the scholar is a hundred times more terrifying than Mo Wudi.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan was obviously unable to hold on, and Meng Xingyun was also impolite. He walked over lightly and grabbed Liu Fengyuan''s collar. Then he wanted to kill him.


    At this time, the elder Romeo said angrily: "ignorant, stop! Do you understand the rules? "


    Meng Xingyun was stunned for a while, and finally he could only bite his teeth and let Liu Fengyuan go.


    This time, they are fighting against Gu. Even if they want to kill Liu Fengyuan, it must be Gu Chong. If he does it himself, it will break the rules of the evil Miao.


    Wang Yang and others are relieved. For the first time, they feel that sometimes these seemingly pedantic rules are reasonable.


    Liu Fengyuan would have died hundreds of times if there were no restrictions on the rules of fighting poisonous insects.


    Meng Xingyun pushed Liu Fengyuan away, and then angrily said: "I wanted to give you a good time. It seems that you can only be bitten to death by the poisonous insects, but if you admit defeat in advance, I can let you go."


    "Liu Fengyuan, give up quickly. What are you waiting for?" Mei Xiuyun shouts in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan stepped back and glared at Meng Xingyun with his bloodshot eyes. Biting his teeth, he also responded fiercely: "even if I''m killed by a poisonous insect, I won''t give up with you. Bah!"


    Liu Fengyuan vomites blood directly on Meng Xingyun''s face. Meng Xingyun attacks Liu Fengyuan with poisonous insects, and wants to kill this thing.


    On one side, many people are persuading Liu Fengyuan to admit defeat, even the people on the side of Xie Miao can''t see it any more.


    There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. Liu Fengyuan is proud even though he has been defeated.


    I don''t know what Liu Fengyuan wants is not to be proud even though he is defeated, let alone a king without a crown. He said that he wants to be the king of Miao.


    If it''s a little bit difficult, he''ll be counselled, and there won''t be a chance to turn over in his whole life.


    Liu Fengyuan glanced at the golden cocoon in the air. He found that the thickness of the cocoon had begun to change, which means that his baby had begun to transform.


    Hold on a little longer. As long as the golden bug is transformed, it will be his world!


    It''s easy to say, but difficult to do.


    After several attacks, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t find a good piece of meat, and the land under his feet was stained red with blood.


    When things got to this point, Meng Xingyun couldn''t help looking at the boy more. He felt very strange.


    A normal person was injured to this point, he did not fall?


    Looking at Liu Fengyuan again, although the whole person seems to be half dead, even the movement is very slow, but there is always a breath, supporting Liu Fengyuan, and finally did not fall.


    Gu Tianquan held up his special telescope to observe the situation. A few seconds later, Gu Tianquan hissed and muttered to himself: "magic, it''s really magic."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked in a puzzled way.


    Gu Tianquan explained as he looked at it: "I can see some tiny things, which can''t be seen by human eyes. Now I can see Liu Fengyuan''s wound and heal it at a very slow speed, but his whole body is full of blood, so you don''t see it."Wang Yang and yungongshan were both stunned and hastened to make some observations.


    It''s true that Gu Tianquan said so.


    Some of the skin on Liu Fengyuan''s body looks like blood. In fact, the wound below is no longer bleeding. Even if some of it is still bleeding, it was just bitten by the poisonous insects.


    The boy''s body was injured and repaired at the same time. I''m afraid it has something to do with the golden bug.


    Gu Gu!


    Wang Yang and the four eyes of Yungong mountain are opposite each other, and both of them are tacit.


    The golden bug itself has the powerful repairing ability of the bug. Although the golden bug is not in Liu Fengyuan''s body now, half of Liu Fengyuan''s flesh and blood are regenerated in the recognition of the bug. Maybe it is for this reason!


    Meng Xingyun bit Liu Fengyuan with poisonous insects for more than ten minutes, but Liu Fengyuan didn''t fall down. Although he became weaker and weaker, he still had the strength to avoid some poisonous insects.


    All the people in this scene are numb. Is this guy still human? I''m afraid only Gu Tianquan''s special liquid can match his strong recovery ability.


    Meng Xingyun is very anxious at the moment. If it wasn''t for Mei Jiu Zhou and others, he would have crushed Liu Fengyuan to death.


    Liu Fengyuan is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. He is disgusting even though he doesn''t bite.


    The golden cocoon in mid air is getting thinner and thinner. You can see the figure of poisonous insects in it.


    But now Meng Xingyun can''t attack Liu Fengyuan for a long time.


    At this time, a very thin embroidery needle attacked Liu Fengyuan, facing Liu Fengyuan''s eyebrow!

 Chapter 1273

    At this time, Liu Fengyuan was exhausted, let alone an embroidery needle. Even if it was a dagger, he had no chance to avoid it. Besides, Liu Fengyuan''s eyes were swollen, so he didn''t see the embroidery needle at all.


    But I don''t know that this embroidery needle is just from Meng Jian''s family.


    The old boy always carries some special embroidery needles. No one knows that he has this ability except his son.


    At the end of the war, many experts of Gu Shi were planted on this small embroidery needle.


    No one would have thought that an evil Miao, the head of the Mencius'' family and the head of Tianshu village would use such mean means.


    Meng Jianjia was also cornered. He also saw that the golden cocoon was about to break out. Once the golden cocoon came out, the situation would be even more difficult to control.


    At that time, Meng Xingyun may not be Liu Fengyuan''s opponent.


    Seeing that Meng Xingyun''s poisonous insects could not kill Liu Fengyuan, Meng Jianjia had to take the risk and secretly sent out this embroidery needle in full view of the public, hoping to kill Liu Fengyuan directly.


    The embroidery needle is poisoned, let alone in the middle of the eyebrow, even if it is scratched, it is also a rhythm of human life.


    As soon as the embroidery needle was sent out, Meng Jianjia was completely relieved, because he thought Liu Fengyuan was dead.


    Who knows, just in the middle of the embroidery needle, the sound of breaking the air comes.


    Two daggers and a toothpick were launched almost at the same time. Three things hit the embroidery needle and nailed it to the ground directly.


    This embroidery needle Leng is cut into three sections, bright nail on the ground.


    "Stop it! What''s going on? Wang Yang, what do you do? "


    Meijiu Zhou and others quickly yelled, several Miao experts directly into the field, forcibly planned to fight the insects.


    During the Meijiu week, they only saw two daggers, not embroidery needles and toothpicks, so they didn''t know what happened.


    An evil Miao master came forward to check, but his face changed suddenly. He exclaimed: "village head, someone wants to kill Liu Fengyuan with an embroidery needle. These two daggers and a toothpick, Ga..."


    So far, the evil seedling is a fool.


    He quickly squatted down and looked at it carefully for a while, then he was sure that it was a toothpick, the most common one!


    "Cough, these two daggers and a toothpick stopped the embroidery needle and nailed it to the ground. If not, I''m afraid Liu Fengyuan is dead. " This evil seedling is very embarrassed to continue to explain a way.


    All of them immediately sighed.


    Meijiu week asked the village heads of several villages to come together. They all came to the scene to check the situation. Everything was just like what the evil Miao said.


    From all kinds of situations, the embroidery needle really came from Wang Yang in the opposite direction, so it can''t be Wang Yang''s farce, not a trick to delay time.


    In this crowd, someone really wants to kill Liu Fengyuan.


    Mei Jiu Zhou stood in the same place and swept around, then his face was very ugly and said angrily: "who did it? Stand up! As an evil seedling, he used such a dirty method. According to the rules of his ancestors, he wanted to sacrifice the God of Gu! "


    Everyone in the crowd looked at each other, but no one dared to say a word.


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang are still standing in the distance. At this time, several people''s eyes fall on Meng Jianjia.


    Because before fighting Gu, Wang Yang was psychologically prepared to worry that someone might attack Liu Fengyuan.


    So the people on their side are all staring at those people in the Meng family. The two daggers just now, one is Wang Yang''s, the other is Han Xue''s. As for the toothpick, it is Gu Tianquan''s masterpiece.


    However, Wang Yang and Gu Tian didn''t see who moved their hands clearly. They just heard the sound of breaking the air, and then they quickly stopped the embroidery needle.


    In fact, the first one to intercept the embroidery needle is Hanxue''s dagger.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan can''t help looking at Hanxue. Does she know something?


    Han Xue nods and looks at Meng Jianjia intentionally or unintentionally. It''s inconvenient for her to speak directly, but everyone knows what it means.


    The embroidery needle was made by Meng Jian''s family.


    Mei Jiu Zhou roared and asked for a long time, but no one was silent. Liu Fengyuan took the opportunity to have a rest. He wished no one would admit it. As long as no one admitted it, he could have a good rest.


    The faces of the Mencius and their sons became ugly. They all knew what was going on, but they couldn''t stop the fight. They could only watch Liu Fengyuan sit on the ground to rest, while the golden cocoon on his head had more time to hatch.


    People on Wang Yang''s side are silent. They are tacit and do not point out this matter. The longer the delay, the more powerful it is for Liu Fengyuan.Mei wine week asked for a long time, but no results, had to turn to Wang Yang and others, and then asked: "you intercept the embroidery needle, then you know who made it."


    Wang Yang and Gu Tian all shook their heads to explain the situation. They just saw the embroidery needle and didn''t notice who moved his hand.


    The cold snow hesitated for a while, and finally said: "it''s almost an area over there. I can''t say exactly where."


    This girl is very smart. She was too quick just now. If she didn''t see anything, she couldn''t hide it from some experts. So, it''s better to give an ambiguous answer, which can be regarded as finding something for them in Meijiu week.


    Meijiu Zhou and others look at the direction that Han Xue said, which is the place where people in Tianshu village are standing.


    The people in Tianshu village blew up directly, shouting injustice one by one, and others said that Hanxue was framing up.


    "The embroidery needle is real. Some of you must have started it. Now everyone is scattered, one meter away. You don''t mind if I search myself? " Plum wine week cold anger way.


    In Yuancun, there are still people who dare to do such a thing. That is to say, how can Meijiu Zhou swallow this evil breath?


    What''s more, he was subconsciously inclined to Liu Fengyuan, and he was also moved by Liu Fengyuan''s insistence. Therefore, in this matter, Meijiu week will never play favoritism.


    Such a despicable person, he must find out the other party, and give Liu Fengyuan justice.


    At this time, the reaction of people in Tianshu village was very strong. They thought that Meijiu week was disrespectful to them.


    But Meng Jianjia suddenly opened his mouth and sternly scolded: "shut up, such scum is sure to be found out. Village head Mei, please help yourself. If anyone doesn''t cooperate with you, he will be directly settled according to the rules of his ancestors!"

 Chapter 1274

    Meng Jianjia''s reaction surprised everyone. Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at the cold snow.


    Although Han Xue is a little suspicious, she is sure that the embroidery needle just now was made by Meng Jian''s family, but now what does Meng Jian''s attitude mean?


    What he thought, of course, is unknown to all.


    However, Meijiu week will not be polite. Since the village head of Meng Jian''s family has agreed, he has no good choice.


    The people in Tianshu village dispersed one by one, and Meijiu week began to search one by one.


    Meijiu week searched several people, but found nothing, and the efficiency is too slow.


    Finally, Meijiu week let a evil seedling come over, and got a poisonous insect to stay next to the embroidery needle for a while.


    Soon, the insect flew up and circled over these people''s heads. A few seconds later, the insect fell on a person.


    The man''s legs softened and he knelt down with a plop.


    Meijiu Zhou walked over with a black face and soon found the other two embroidery needles.


    as like as two peas, the remaining two embroidery needles are exactly the same as those before. This man is the killer.


    Seeing this, Meng Jianjia rushed over and slapped the man in the face: "you scum, it''s a shame that you should do such a dirty thing!"


    "Village head Mei, according to the rules of our ancestors, you can deal with this boy as you want. There is no such thing in Tianshu village." Meng Jianjia then continued.


    "It''s impossible," Han Xue said in a low voice to the crowd. "I clearly saw that it was him who moved his hand, but I also had a little impression of that man. At the beginning, he was standing beside Meng Jian''s family."


    Wang Yang looked at the man thoughtfully.


    This person is not old, that is to say, he is just in his early years, which makes Wang Yang understand.


    It is estimated that Han Xue is not wrong. As for the embroidery needle, it should be just when they intercepted the previous embroidery needle. In order to be on the safe side, Meng Jian''s family took advantage of this person''s inattention and put it directly on him.


    This man is so young, and he doesn''t seem to be an expert. How can he have such a Taoist?


    Gu Tianquan also whispered: "Wang Yang, I''m sure it''s not this person. You see, his wrist doesn''t look like a person who uses this kind of thing at all


    As he spoke, Gu Tianquan stretched out his wrist.


    Wang Yang noticed that Gu Tianquan''s wrist is really different from that of ordinary people. Some muscle tissue can be seen vaguely on the wrist, and the bone on the wrist is unusually wide.


    At first glance, nothing can be seen, but Gu Tianquan made a deliberate effort this time, and the difference between him and normal people is very different.


    And that young man, at this time holding the plum wine, weeping bitterly, has been shouting injustice.


    His wrist is also exerting, and the strength is not small, but there is no such situation as Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang subconsciously took a look at Meng Jianjia''s wrist. At this moment, Meng Jianjia is still beating the young man. It is obvious that his wrist is different from ordinary people.


    But Wang Yang didn''t say it directly. After all, Meng Jian''s family is the head of a village. Even if he did it, it can''t be a capital crime.


    If you really say it, I''m afraid it will make it difficult for Meijiu Zhou and others to be human.


    "Village head, I really don''t have it. I don''t know how to put it on me. You know what I am. You have to believe me. I''m doing errands for you. Even if I don''t have the credit, I have the hard work. What''s more, I really don''t have the ability. "


    Young people are crying out for justice.


    Meng Jian''s family did not pay attention to it at all, and let Meijiu Zhou deal with it as soon as possible.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Meng Jianjia is selfless and dislikes the young man who breaks the rules. But in Wang Yang''s eyes, Meng Jianjia is eager to find a scapegoat.


    Finally, Meijiu week decided to put the young man to death, according to their rules.


    The young man almost didn''t faint directly. He looked at everyone in despair, and these people pointed at him, as if he had done something shameless.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan walked over and said with a smile: "even if this young man did it, we stopped it in time and there was no accident. If something happens to Liu Fengyuan, I don''t think our team leader will be willing to give up. It will be a great time to anger some people. "


    "Dr. Gu, who are you?" Plum wine on Monday Leng, some puzzled looking at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan chuckled and said: "in this case, we are kind to this young man, and we have inadvertently calmed down the dispute. Are you sure you want to kill this man? By the way, village head Meng, you just said that there is no such person in your Tianshu village. Is that true? "


    Meijiu week nodded, and Meng Jianjia also confirmed it.


    Gu Tianquan went over and helped the man up. Then he said, "well, he''s a dead man now. It''s a pity that he died so young. I''ve recently studied the antidote of Lingxian, and I''m about to worry about asking someone to test the medicine for me. This person is dead and worthless. It''s too cheap for him. Why don''t you just give it to me as a pharmacist? ""This..."


    Meijiu Zhou and others are hesitant. No one thought that Gu Tianquan was a VIP.


    Meng Jianjia said, "according to my rules, he is going to be executed. If Dr. Gu needs medicine, I can give you two young and strong people."


    Gu Tianquan shook his head, and then explained: "this can''t work. I want him to be a pharmacist because he is going to die. Now I have one of the antidotes of Lingfei, which is very lethal. You give me two people, don''t you call me a murderer? "


    During the conversation, Gu Tianquan asked the Buddha to get a living creature.


    A big goose was caught. Gu Tianquan poured something into the goose, but within three seconds, the goose screamed, and then the whole body burst out of blood fog, lying on the ground motionless.


    Finally, Meijiu Zhou discussed with Meng Jianjia and gave the young man to Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan couldn''t wait. He took the young man back to the Diaojiaolou. As a result, shortly after they arrived at the Diaojiaolou, there came the scream of the young man.


    Meng Jianjia was relieved. It seems that Gu Tianquan really went to do the experiment.


    This matter has come to an end. Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun are fighting with each other again. At this time, they have been trucing for almost a quarter of an hour.

 Chapter 1275

    Two people fight Gu to start again, Meng Xingyun is subconsciously looked at a sky.


    The color of the golden cocoon has been dim. You can see a mass of golden things in it. No one knows when the insect will break out of the cocoon.


    Meng Jianjia wanted to kill Liu Fengyuan at one go, but he didn''t think it would be self defeating. Instead, he gave Liu Fengyuan a quarter of an hour''s chance.


    Meng Xingyun is angry and resentful in his heart. What is angry is that his father is kind-hearted and does bad things. Naturally, what he hates is Liu Fengyuan, an undead Xiaoqiang.


    As everyone knows, Liu Fengyuan''s body has recovered after a quarter of an hour''s rest.


    His strong recovery ability surprised him secretly.


    However, Liu Fengyuan''s body is covered with blood, so Meng Xingyun didn''t notice that his opponent was resurrected in such a short time!


    They fight again. Meng Xingyun still attacks Liu Fengyuan with a lot of poisonous insects.


    Liu Fengyuan, on the other hand, ran around the field like a lost dog, avoiding all kinds of insects.


    Rao is so, Liu Fengyuan is still bitten, old mark and add new injury.


    Liu Fengyuan was bitten and screamed. Soon he didn''t even have the strength to run. He could only sit in his wheelchair and was bitten by insects.


    One minute later, half of Liu Fengyuan''s arm was bitten away, revealing the white bones inside, which looked very miserable.


    Liu Fengyuan screams, wails and scolds, and scolds Meng Xingyun in his words.


    He has no other ability but to curse now.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you have this virtue. You''d better admit defeat." Meng Xingyun said with mixed feelings.


    In fact, he would like Liu Fengyuan not to bow down and admit defeat, so that he can kill Liu Fengyuan, and the golden bug may fall into his hands.


    After all, he defeated Liu Fengyuan. According to the rules, he is really qualified to accept Liu Fengyuan''s bug. As long as he can deal with the golden bug, no one can stop him in this matter.


    This is the real purpose of Meng Xingyun. He takes a fancy to Liu Fengyuan''s golden bug.


    Liu Fengyuan was lying on the wheelchair, and the insects continued to gnaw on his arm, greedily devouring his flesh and blood.


    In a few minutes, I''m afraid Liu Fengyuan can''t keep his arm.


    "Don''t you understand? As I said, I will never give up! " Liu Fengyuan roared with guts.


    On one side, Mei Xiuyun covered her eyes and did not dare to look again. This time, she did not open her mouth to persuade Liu Fengyuan.


    Because at this moment, Mei Xiuyun has understood Liu Fengyuan''s determination. She has no way to change what this man decides.


    Meng Xingyun''s liver aches. Originally, he wanted to torture Liu Fengyuan, but he saw that the golden cocoon was getting dimmer and dimmer, and the things inside seemed to rush out at any time.


    Meng Xingyun has lost patience.


    Meng Xingyun made a quick decision, and a large number of poisonous insects went directly to the vital parts of Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Liu Fengyuan also seems to understand the meaning of Meng Xingyun, a hand to protect the chest, but can not stop the neck.


    But at the critical moment, Liu Fengyuan had an idea. He turned the wheelchair around and blocked some of the insects.


    It''s a pity that there are too many poisonous insects. A poisonous insect bites Liu Fengyuan''s neck and tears a hole.


    Blood gushed out, Liu Fengyuan quickly covered his neck with his hand, and curled up to avoid the heart.


    Those poisonous insects are tearing at Liu Fengyuan crazily. They can''t eat him up.


    Some people feel that Liu Fengyuan is looking for death, while others feel that Meng Xingyun has gone too far.


    "You asked for it. No wonder I''m on the way to huangquan!"


    Meng Xinghun sneered. In a flash, dozens of insects rushed to the back of Liu Fengyuan''s head.


    Wang Yang and others are all frightened. If we go on, I''m afraid that Liu Fengyuan is the rhythm of brain burst.


    At the critical moment, there was a snap.


    A golden light flashed by. Before people could see the situation clearly, Meng Xingyun''s poisonous insects all became corpses, and even each one was cut into several pieces.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound similar to a snake in the field. Everyone looked at each other. How could there be a snake?


    There is a golden light ball floating in front of Liu Fengyuan''s body. Soon, the light of the light ball will dim down and finally disappear.


    A round golden sphere floated in that position. There was no trace on the sphere. It was a light ball.


    But Liu Fengyuan quickly stretched out. As soon as he saw the light ball, he felt something. He almost didn''t cry directly: "brother! How did you become like this? You must have eaten his poisonous insects. It''s not as popular as before? "This remark, everyone is a fool.


    What time is it? Does Liu Fengyuan still care about the insects?


    Meng Xingyun was even more silly. His poisonous insects were killed in an instant. If he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes, he suspected that Wang Yang had used his fighting poisonous insects secretly.


    The golden sphere hisses, especially like a snake.


    Then, an amazing scene appeared.


    The golden sphere stretched out in an instant, and the one standing in front of the crowd was the previous golden bug.


    Now, the insect is like a hedgehog, surrounded by 360 degrees without dead angle. It''s all like a piece of gold needle. But when you look at it carefully, you can see that it''s like a weapon full of blades.


    It''s not like a poisonous insect any more. It''s more like a unique secret weapon in a martial arts novel.


    The golden bug stretched his body lazily and showed a pair of blood red eyes from a pile of golden blades.


    This eye is the size of red bean, it looks very strange, like a piece of gold inlaid with two Ruby.


    "Kill him, you son of a bitch. Look, I''m almost killed by him. It''s not all because of you. You have to avenge me!" Liu Fengyuan shouts at the golden bug.


    They almost didn''t vomit blood. It''s the first time that they saw someone talking to Gu Chong? Is Liu Fengyuan fooled?


    Who knows, just when Liu Fengyuan''s voice just fell, the insect rushed out and went straight to Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun was surprised, but the golden light came to him with a pause.


    Seven blood red insects suddenly blocked the golden light, and the momentum in the field changed greatly.


    Yungong mountain narrowed his eyes: "no, it''s a blood weeping bug. It''s hard to deal with it!"

 Chapter 1276

    "What is the blood weeping Gu?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask curiously.


    But at the same time Wang Yang asked, the fighting insects on his body came out, lying on Wang Yang''s shoulder, staring at the seven blood weeping insects.


    Wang Yang was surprised to know that his fighting insects didn''t appear.


    In the past, it was because he was in danger as the host that this thing came out to solve the poisonous insects to protect Wang Yang. This time, the poisonous insects appeared, perhaps because of the blood weeping poisonous insects.


    Yungong mountain took a look at the fighting insects, and then explained: "I don''t know the refining method of weeping blood insects, but this thing is the top 15 insects on the side of evil Miao, and its combat effectiveness is very strong. And only seven appear together, that is the blood weeping poison, this one has been very difficult to refine, seven that is extremely rare situation. As for the weeping blood bug, as far as I know, it''s a team work, one for seven, and the cooperation is very good. I''m afraid Liu Fengyuan is in trouble. "


    "What''s wrong with it?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously, pointing to the little thing on his shoulder.


    At this time, Yungong mountain took a look at the fighting insects, and then sighed: "many advanced insects are unique. Each insect needs continuous evolution. The way of evolution is to devour other insects. Isn''t that what Liu Fengyuan did? Your level is higher than his. Only some advanced insects can arouse the interest of the fighting insects. From the reaction of the fighting insects, I''m afraid the other party''s insects are not simple. "


    Wang Yang understood why Yungong mountain had been frowning.


    If the strength of each of the seven weeping blood insects is equal to that of the golden one, Liu Fengyuan will be useless.


    In the middle of the sky, a golden light and seven blood red lights interweave together. Many people on the scene can''t see what''s going on.


    The speed of these guys is too fast, even Wang Yang and others are vaguely see some shadow.


    Wang Yang quickly pulled the Buddha for a while, because he found that the Buddha was attentive.


    Buddha was startled and looked at Wang Yang in a daze: "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you see? What''s going on now? " Wang Yang asked urgently.


    Buddha nodded, and then began to live like a commentator.


    "Seven besieged one, four defended Liu Fengyuan''s insects, three attacked. Ouch, it''s not good. One of the red ones bit on the gold one. Ouch, he threw it away. The gold one was not hurt. "


    "No way. The golden one is besieged and intercepted. Every time it attacks, it is intercepted by the other four red ones. If it wants to counterattack, it is attacked by the other three. This is the rhythm of being hanged."


    "Hiss The golden one is injured. No, two of the red ones are injured. Is this a draw? "


    The more Buddha said, the more excited he was. Later, he forgot to control the voice. He danced here and showed his voice and emotion.


    As a result, the evil seedlings on the scene all looked at the Buddha with strange eyes. They all wondered how the boy could see clearly?


    Even some people suspect that Buddha is just talking nonsense.


    A few minutes later, the poisonous insects suddenly stopped, the blood weeping poisonous insects gathered together to form a triangular array, and the golden poisonous insects also retreated for some distance, and it seemed that the two sides began to confront each other.


    At this time, we can see clearly the situation. Indeed, as the Buddha said, the blades on the back of the golden bug dropped a little, and the legs of the two weeping blood bugs were also torn off.


    All of a sudden, they all looked at the Buddha like monsters.


    The Buddha was so absorbed in observing the situation that he didn''t pay attention to it for a moment.


    At this time, Meng Xingyun gushed out with a mouthful of blood. He had been killed dozens of poisonous insects before, but now the consequence is coming.


    Meng Xingyun wanted to suppress it. As a result, it was an internal injury. He couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    This makes people feel that Meng Xingyun lost some points in this battle.


    But Liu Fengyuan was suffering. First, he was in a bad situation. His whole arm was almost gnawed away. Of course, it was very painful.


    Second, he also felt that the situation of the golden bug was not right. It seemed that it was because he had just broken the cocoon and was very weak.


    Meng Xingyun seems to have noticed this situation, and immediately forced the blood weeping bug to continue to attack.


    According to the nature of blood weeping insects, they plan to rest for a few seconds, but they are the first to follow the host''s orders.


    The weeping blood bug rushed up again. This time, the golden bug learned to be smart. He took the weeping blood bug around, but he didn''t fight with them.


    Seeing this, Meng Xingyun said sarcastically: "ha ha, this thing is really like you. It''s really embarrassing."


    "Do you want to go to heaven? You''re not much better. When you besiege me, you bully me more than you do. This poisonous insect is just like you. Hum, you can''t beat one out of seven. You''d better go home and feed the pigs. I''ll bah you shamelessLiu Fengyuan naturally is not willing to be outdone, play with him, do not see who his father is!


    Sure enough, Meng Xingyun''s face suddenly darkened, seven hit one, it was really hard to say.


    People around are also sighing, but no one dares to say anything. After all, Meng Xingyun is still Meng Xingyun.


    The golden bug was chased several times. Just as they were talking, one of them slowed down. The golden bug suddenly turned back and rushed over.


    There was a crisp sound in mid air.


    "Hit, hit, kill one! Oh, no, I''m besieged by the six left! " Buddha saw this and exclaimed.


    Those who couldn''t see the situation clearly all stood up to listen to him, with a great air of live broadcasting.


    The golden bug is very hard to kill one, but it is besieged by six. It''s strange that the golden bug didn''t dodge much this time, but was busy devouring the weeping blood bug it killed.


    In pursuit of each other, the golden bug finally ate a weeping bug.


    At this time, there was a hissing sound in the air, which was the call of the golden bug.


    Then the golden bug suddenly grew some long golden threads. These threads are long and short. The shortest one is about the same length as those golden blades, and the longest one is more than 20 cm.


    Before the blood weeping insects could react, these silk threads wound up and directly pulled the two blood weeping insects.


    Click, click, two crisp sounds.


    "Trough, crushed!" Buddha''s side is to jump up directly, gaping and looking at the direction of mid air.

 Chapter 1277

    As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, people understood what had happened.


    An evil Miao master in Tianshu village exclaimed: "well, this insect is still evolving!"


    Yungongshan and others looked at each other face to face, because they all understood what the situation was.


    Although Liu Fengyuan''s poisonous insects broke out of the cocoon, it was obvious that the poisonous insects he had eaten before were not enough for his complete evolution.


    This insect has evolved while fighting.


    Yungong mountain seems to think of something, eyes subconsciously see to Liu Fengyuan.


    Sure enough, Liu Fengyuan''s body also slowly changed.


    The boy''s arm has begun to slowly grow out of flesh and blood, although this speed is very slow, but how much can see clearly, this scene looks very strange.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face became ruddy. Yungong mountain was relieved.


    In fact, Yungong mountain has never seen a real person Gu. He knows that man is Gu and Gu is human, but he doesn''t know what it means.


    But at this moment, Yungong mountain understood that the insects would evolve when they got nutrition, but Liu Fengyuan, as the host, also benefited a lot.


    Liu Fengyuan is in the case of injury, the body began to slowly recover, if this boy is not injured?


    What benefits will the golden bug bring to Liu Fengyuan?


    "It''s no wonder that once you have a human bug, you can''t raise other insects, because all the insects will be devoured by human bugs." Yungong mountain murmured to himself.


    Some people have noticed that Liu Fengyuan''s body has changed. Meng Xingyun looks at Liu Fengyuan in surprise.


    At the moment, Meng Xingyun is regretful.


    I had known that there would be such a result today. When they were in the forest, they should have killed Liu Fengyuan without any reservation.


    Meng Jian''s family was also shocked to see it. It turned out that it was human poison.


    Liu Fengyuan, from the perspective of witchcraft, is no longer a human being, but a living human form.


    The blood weeping bug killed three of them, and the remaining four became more cautious, avoiding the threads of the golden bug one after another.


    The two blood weeping insects worked together and soon cut off some silk threads. However, if they were hurt by the golden insect, some body fluid would flow from their back and they would soon become weak.


    Soon, the four insects are under the control of Meng Xingyun, no longer do any defense, but blindly fight with the golden insects.


    One fifth of the silk thread on the golden bug was cut off, leaving only a few, and a large area of the golden blade was also gnawed off.


    However, the blood weeping insects also paid a price for this. Up to now, there are only two of the seven blood weeping insects, and the rest are all eaten by the golden insects.


    However, there was no change behind the golden bug, which made Liu Fengyuan a little disappointed.


    He also expected this thing to become more powerful, but he didn''t expect that this time he ate it would have no effect.


    Whether it''s Liu Fengyuan or Meng Xingyun, they are both standing in the same place, concentrating on manipulating the insects.


    It''s just that there are some differences between the two.


    Meng Xingyun is completely manipulating his insect, and Liu Fengyuan is not manipulating it. He just constantly reminds his insect in his heart what direction there is blood weeping and so on.


    Liu Fengyuan has become a human being. He and the golden bug are one. He is the golden bug, and the golden bug is him.


    If one of the two sides dies, then the other side cannot survive. In other words, if the other side survives, then the other side will not die easily.


    Unless the other party can kill the golden bug or Liu Fengyuan, the two will join hands to fight against the enemy. Now it''s just a fight, so Liu Fengyuan can''t do it.


    If it''s in actual combat, that''s what scares people.


    There is only one blood weeping bug left, and this one is the most powerful one.


    In the middle of the sky, a red and a gold entangle. In the shadow, I''m afraid that only Buddha and Liu Fengyuan, the host, can understand what happened.


    The situation is very fierce. They are both chasing and attacking, but they are not willing to give up.


    The weeping blood bug was hurt, while the golden bug''s silk thread was all cut off. It was a draw between the two sides, and no one got any benefit.


    All the people were at a loss, looking at the two lights in the air. Now the Buddha is addicted to the battle, and he has no time to speak.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow came from the other direction.


    With a bang, the golden bug was directly hit and flew, fell on the ground, and twitched a few times.


    Liu Fengyuan was originally sitting in a wheelchair, but as a result, he knelt down on the ground with a splash of blood."I won''t play with you, Liu Fengyuan. I''ll take my life!"


    Meng Xingyun yelled angrily. This time, he used the things at the bottom of the box to kill the insects!


    A black insect flies around in the air. It has two big bags on its head. It looks very hard.


    Look at the golden bug again. There are two sunken pits on the body, which are caused by Meng Xingyun.


    "Oh, my God, all of Meng Xingyun''s poisonous insects have appeared. Liu Fengyuan is dead!"


    "It''s this thing. At the beginning, Meng Xingyun defeated many evil seedlings of the younger generation in nine villages by virtue of his own life insects, which made him stand out."


    "Yes, it was Meng Xingyun''s first battle of fame, or the first battle of Fengshen!"


    Many of them have heard of Meng Xingyun''s poisonous insects, but they didn''t expect to see them in their lifetime.


    Meng Xingyun was wearing a high hat here. If he put it in the ordinary time, he would enjoy this feeling, but at the moment, he is mute and has suffered a lot from Coptis chinensis.


    Now there are few of them that can fight against the golden insects. Even if they are released, the remaining insects may become the food of the golden insects.


    In this way, the golden bug is afraid to be more brave, who knows what strange things it will grow out of.


    Therefore, Meng Xingyun can only put all his eggs in one basket and doesn''t plan to fight a protracted war. For him, protracted war is an opportunity for his opponent to evolve.


    This time, Meng Xingyun is very decisive to show his life bug, that is to make a quick decision, as soon as possible to solve the golden bug.


    Sure enough, as soon as Meng Xingyun''s life bug appeared, the golden bug swished back to Liu Fengyuan, and fell on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder. It seemed that he was scared.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s fighting insects became manic.

 Chapter 1278

    The battle bug was squatting on Wang Yang''s shoulder to watch the battle, but as soon as Meng Xingyun''s life bug appeared, the battle bug suddenly became manic.


    The battle bug rose quickly and rushed directly to Meng Xingyun''s life bug.


    "Crouch, you come back!" Wang Yang came back and cried out.


    A dark shadow flies across the sky. When the people come back to their senses, the battle bug has already appeared in the field, and it is opposite to the life bug.


    Meng Xingyun himself was startled. This battle bug is a guy who depends on speed. This speed is already against the sky. It''s several times faster than the golden bug.


    "What do you mean?" Meng Xingyun''s heart is empty, but he still asks.


    At this moment, Meng Xingyun does not dare to act rashly. He is sure of the golden bug, but he is not sure of the fighting bug.


    The battle bug is originally the product of the evil seedling, so Meng Xingyun knows something about it.


    Fighting insects are born killers. They are specialized in hunting all kinds of insects. Even those who are more powerful than fighting insects are doomed.


    This has a lot to do with the particularity of fighting poisonous insects. Sometimes it doesn''t depend on its strength, but on its speed.


    As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts only fast, in the face of a certain speed, it may be a piece of paper will become actually the sharpest blade.


    And the battle bug just uses this principle. Under the absolute speed, it will cut the iron like mud. Even if it is more powerful than it, it will be doomed.


    Wang Yang is also very anxious. He wants to get the fighting insects back, but he doesn''t know how. No matter what Wang Yang says, this thing is there and won''t move.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Wang Yang asked in a state of anxiety.


    Yungong mountain waved his hand to show that he didn''t know. He thought that it was the battle bug that had targeted the life bug and wanted to devour it.


    The battle bug is horizontal in the middle, and the golden bug and the life bug dare not act rashly for a moment, especially the golden bug squats on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder tremblingly, as if he was scared silly.


    Just when everyone was having a headache, the fighting insects came back and went back to Wang Yang to continue to observe the situation.


    Almost at the same time, the golden bug also fluttered into the air.


    Suddenly, the golden bug hissed again, followed by a burst of golden light.


    Although the light is not dazzling, it is enough to make people unable to see this little insect clearly. No one can see what is in the light.


    After a few seconds, the light faded.


    The round and rolling golden bug with thorns disappeared before. What appeared in front of people was like a flat golden bug. At first glance, it looked like a piece of gold foil, but it was much larger.


    The whole insect changed from the size of a fingernail to the size of a palm. It was like a golden bean being extended into gold foil.


    When Yungong mountain saw this scene, his pupils suddenly narrowed. I''m afraid that the golden bug had transformed again with the power he had saved before!


    Meng Jianjia''s face became ugly. As an experienced evil seedling, he understood all of a sudden.


    This golden bug looks like this, which is aimed at Meng Xingyun''s own life bug!.


    Others may not know, but Meng Jian''s family knows very well that his son''s life is full of strength and skill.


    If Wang Yang''s fighting insects rely on speed and skill to cut everything, then Meng Xingyun''s insect will hit the enemy in an instant and directly kill the enemy by strength and skill.


    The effect of force is mutual. When the other party''s insects collide with each other, the drum on the insect''s head will reflect this force perfectly.


    So once the other party''s bug is very tough, then the end is only one.


    That''s death!


    But! Now Liu Fengyuan, the golden bug, has changed its shape from a sphere to something similar to gold foil.


    This is the weakness of the insect!


    Meng Jian''s family was frightened. He didn''t know whether it was Liu Fengyuan''s idea or the instinctive reaction of the golden bug. If it was the latter, it would be terrible.


    Just after a face-to-face impact just now, this thing quickly found the weakness of this life bug and made such a move. If it is true, then Liu Fengyuan, a bug with sufficient nutrition, may be the nightmare of all the bugs!


    Sure enough, the repeated impact of this life bug is useless. Every time it hits the gold foil, it looks like it''s floating. It doesn''t seem to bear much power at all.


    This situation lasted for a long time, and Meng Xingyun was finally impatient.He found that there didn''t seem to be any mouthparts or any attack weapons on the gold foil, so he just let the poisonous insects rush up and want to kill it.


    But what Meng Xingyun and Liu Fengyuan didn''t expect was that when Benming''s insect began to bite from the past, the whole golden insect surrounded Benming''s insect.


    Similar to the gold leaf, the golden bug quickly wrapped the life bug in it, and then directly fell on the ground.


    A golden thing is rolling back and forth on the ground, which is probably the struggle of the insects inside.


    Meng Xingyun soon received a message that his original life is calling for help!


    "Come on, get the poisonous insect out quickly. It can''t do anything!" Meng Jianjia is very manic roar reminds a way.


    Meng Xingyun just recovered. He was shocked. Now he was yelled by his father. His heart was cold.


    This is his own life poisonous insect. Once the insect dies, he will bear a heavy price as the host.


    At least his cultivation will be retrogressive. After more than ten years of hard work, he went back to the pre liberation period, which is basically the case.


    Meng Xingyun came back and rushed to catch the golden thing to get out the poisonous insects.


    This golden thing is rolling all over the ground, but the speed is not fast. Meng Nebula can catch it completely.


    But he forgot that there was another Liu Fengyuan.


    Just as Meng Xingyun was about to grasp the golden sphere, Liu Fengyuan stepped on his hand.


    Meng Xingyun screamed, and then the other hand directly attacked Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan flexibly jumped back to avoid Meng Xingyun''s attack.


    "Bug to bug, person to person, you big man can''t get along with a little bug, isn''t it shameful?"


    Liu Fengyuan said with a cruel sneer, finally! Finally it''s time for him to be ashamed!

 Chapter 1279

    "You..."


    Meng Xingyun was stunned. Liu Fengyuan made such a fuss that the golden thing rolled in another direction. If Meng Xingyun wanted to get this thing, he had to bypass Liu Fengyuan.


    But now at this time, Liu Fengyuan stands in front of Meng Xingyun and makes it clear that he will not let him go.


    "What are you doing? Bugs and bugs, people and people, what? Are you afraid you can''t beat me? " Liu Fengyuan muttered more sarcastically.


    Some evil seedlings around are looking at Meng Xingyun meaningfully. Originally, Meng Xingyun was their idol, but now after a series of time, Meng Xingyun''s status in some people''s hearts has been irretrievably shaken.


    Meng Xingyun doesn''t talk nonsense either. He starts to fight Liu Fengyuan directly.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan was beaten very hard, and basically he was defeated.


    Before Liu Fengyuan could stand still, Meng Xingyun rushed over and grabbed Liu Fengyuan by the neck, then grabbed him by the back hand.


    "You lost." Meng Xingyun said coldly.


    Liu Fengyuan spat and said, "I haven''t lost yet."


    Meng Xingyun is very surprised to see Liu Fengyuan. He is already like this. This boy doesn''t dare to quit. It seems that he is looking for death.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t hesitate. He wanted to kill Liu Fengyuan, so when Liu Fengyuan refused to give up, Meng Xingyun pinched Liu Fengyuan''s neck and planned to kill him.


    Liu Fengyuan soon began to roll his eyes, but at this time, a golden awn passed by.


    The golden light directly penetrated Meng Xingyun''s shoulder, and Meng Xingyun''s hand was released.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t even breathe. He pulled Meng Xingyun subconsciously, and then attacked Meng Xingyun''s lumbar vertebrae with his knee.


    "Ah


    Meng Xingyun, unable to take precautions, suddenly screams, and is almost abandoned by Liu Fengyuan.


    But even if Meng Xingyun didn''t become disabled on the spot, he lost his fighting power for a while.


    "Tut Tut, the boy did a good job. Yan bizhou taught him how to learn quickly." Whispered the Falcon.


    Wang Yang was also stunned. He said that Liu Fengyuan''s movements were very familiar just now. Isn''t this the set of fighting skills that are specially used to hit the vital parts of the human body?


    However, Liu Fengyuan is still not up to standard, and there is a big difference in both angle and strength.


    If changed into Wang Yang''s words, that Meng Xingyun at this moment only afraid spine vertebrae already completely smashed.


    Liu Fengyuan put a knife on Meng Xingyun''s neck and coughed at the same time. Before, he was kicked by Meng Xingyun and broke two ribs, but the injury didn''t get much better.


    "Cough, admit defeat!"


    Liu Fengyuan directly forced Meng Xingyun to admit defeat, while the latter said nothing.


    "You have lost the battle, and you have also lost our battle. Don''t you admit defeat?" Liu Fengyuan is a very ironic reminder.


    "I haven''t lost yet, my poisonous insects are still alive!" Meng Xingyun clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t talk nonsense either. His knife moves, and Meng Xingyun''s neck instantly appears a bloodstain.


    "Stop it! Liu Fengyuan, what do you want to do? " Meng Jian''s family was blown up immediately, and he angrily scolded.


    However, Yungong mountain immediately said, "they have reached this point and are not willing to increase the number of people. That is to say, only life and death can distinguish between winning and losing. You should ask, what does your son want to do?"


    Meng Jianjia can only helplessly look at Meng Xingyun and quickly persuade him to say: "son, you give up..."


    "No, I didn''t lose, I didn''t lose! Liu Fengyuan, do what you can? " Meng Xingyun roared wildly.


    You''re kidding me. I told him to admit defeat to Liu Fengyuan. It''s better to kill him directly.


    Meng Xingyun can''t afford to lose this man, so he won''t give up. Even if he is killed by Liu Fengyuan, he doesn''t want to bow to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is not polite, but he still remembers Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan are close friends in life and death. Liu Fengyuan will not stand by for Meng Xinghun''s revenge, not to mention that he just has this opportunity now.


    Liu Fengyuan directly holds Meng Xingyun in one hand, and then blows a hard blow on Meng Xingyun''s stomach.


    "Do you recognize it?"


    "I didn''t lose. Liu Fengyuan, you''re such a jerk. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me?"


    "Well, I''ll help you today."


    Liu Fengyuan punches and kicks Meng Xingyun. Meng Xingyun wants to resist, but at this time, he feels that his own life is getting weaker and weaker.


    It seems that Ben Ming Gu Chong has been defeated!


    Sure enough, Meng Xingyun''s whole body twitched after a few seconds, because he had already been killed.


    And the gold leaf insect fell on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder. From a distance, it seemed that his shoulder was plated with gold.Meng Xingyun''s whole life is very painful and wails. The pain of losing his own life is basically the same as being attacked by the insect.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t plan to let Meng Xingyun go, so he took care of him again.


    As a result, Meng Xingyun is also hard hearted. He just refuses to admit defeat.


    "Are you going to be shameless? Are you willing to give up when you get to this point? Next door to Mary, I don''t care about your life or death, but you are a person. If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude Liu Fengyuan said helplessly.


    He really hated Meng Xingyun, especially because of Mei Xiuyun.


    But Liu Fengyuan is not mean. At least he always thinks that whether he can get Mei Xiuyun''s heart or not is always due to himself, not Meng Xingyun.


    Even if he tried his best to kill Meng Xingyun, he would not be appreciated by Mei Xiuyun. On the contrary, he would be considered cruel.


    In full view of the public, Liu Fengyuan did not intend to kill people.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Meng Xingyun, but he can''t.


    One reason is that Meng Xingyun is a member of the Meng family. The other reason is that Meng Xingyun is an evil seedling after all, and Liu Fengyuan is a demagogue master. Maybe someone will use this to make an article.


    As a result, Meng Xingyun was beaten, vomited blood and fainted. He didn''t give up.


    Meng Jian''s family is very anxious beside him. Seeing his son so stubborn and seeing the faces of Liu Fengyuan and others, he is both distressed and mad.


    Finally, because of Meng Xingyun''s fainting and the death of Gu Chong, Liu Fengyuan won the battle.


    "I declare that the winner of this battle is Liu Fengyuan!" Meijiu week solemnly announced the result.


    All of them suddenly realized that Liu Fengyuan''s victory had never occurred to them.

 Chapter 1280

    Liu Fengyuan defeated Meng Xingyun. The result is incredible for everyone.


    Even Wang Yang, Yun Gongshan and others did not expect that Liu Fengyuan would win in the end, let alone those in Yuancun.


    You know, Meng Xingyun is a genius in the eyes of anyone in the nine villages.


    But now Liu Fengyuan has won Meng Xingyun. This is a legend!


    Meng Xingyun fainted on the ground, and his family quickly took him away. I''m afraid that if Meng Xingyun knew about this disgraceful situation, he might be directly mad, right?


    Yuan village people are looking at Liu Fengyuan, they do not know this is the happy, or how.


    Let''s not mention anything else, just Meng Xingyun''s means, the swarms of poisonous insects come up. Even these evil seedlings have a headache, not to mention the bloody poisonous insects.


    What really shocked everyone was that Liu Fengyuan killed the insect.


    Meng Jianjia''s face has been difficult to see a degree, purple.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t be with you." Meng Jianjia left the scene in a hurry, and the rest of the people in Tianshu village had no face to watch.


    Meng Xingyun has been defeated by others. Are they going to continue to lose face when they stay here?


    When the people of Tianshu village left, Meijiu week and other people were relieved.


    In principle, Liu Fengyuan won. Meijiu week and others wanted to celebrate, but the people in Tianshu village were all standing by, so they didn''t have much to say about Meijiu week.


    Therefore, after Meng Jianjia left with people, the atmosphere at the scene was quite normal.


    "Young man, you have a bright future. If you can have such accomplishments at this age, you are one of the few talents in the whole Miao area." The elder Romeo praised sincerely.


    Liu Fengyuan is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although the boy was fierce in the battle just now, now he is a little embarrassed when it comes to this kind of scene.


    Wang Yang also wonder, in the past that cattle force noisy Liu Fengyuan where?


    The character of the Liu family''s father and son is something that they usually boast about when they have nothing to do. Now that they really have the ability, they have counselled a lot.


    Many people are optimistic about Liu Fengyuan''s future.


    At this time, Wang Yang, as the boss, naturally wants to stand up and speak.


    "Now that Liu Fengyuan has won, should we sit down and talk about something? okay? Village head Mei, what do you think? "


    When Wang Yang said this, some people were stunned.


    These evil seedlings probably understood what Wang Yang meant. The so-called things to sit down and talk about are the things about Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun.


    If you put it in the past, then the evil seedling will just think that Wang Yang is crazy, and even put forward such an unreliable request.


    But now it sounds like that.


    Liu Fengyuan has defeated Meng Xingyun''s new generation of strongmen, and he is still a human being. If there is anything wrong, it is that Liu Fengyuan is a Gu master and Mei Xiuyun is an evil seedling.


    However, when the interests reach a peak, some problems will not be considered as problems.


    Among the crowd, Mei Xiuyun also heard Wang Yang''s words.


    This wench Leng for a while, immediately is to turn round to run out.


    She couldn''t accept the result, let alone the fact.


    Although Mei Xiuyun was really worried about Liu Fengyuan during the competition, it was only out of gratitude or slight favor.


    But it doesn''t mean anything. At least now Mei Xiuyun really doesn''t think Liu Fengyuan can match her.


    In any case, Meng Xingyun came up step by step on his own, while Liu Fengyuan was able to achieve this goal by means of Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain.


    These two concepts are very different in nature.


    Actually, Mei Xiuyun thinks too much about it.


    She didn''t know what Liu Fengyuan had experienced when he was able to cultivate adult Gu. What would be the result of the same suffering if it was put on Meng Xingyun? I''m afraid it''s not as good as Liu Fengyuan''s original situation.


    Liu Fengyuan also saw Mei Xiuyun''s action. He wanted to catch up, but he stopped.


    Wang Yang saw this and said in a hurry: "chase, how can you drop the chain at the critical moment?"


    "My father..." Liu Fengyuan muttered bitterly.


    Wang Yang remembered that Liu Quansheng didn''t seem to know whether he was alive or dead.


    But Yungong mountain reminded: "I''ll go to see the situation, but since Yan bizhou didn''t say a word, let alone Gu Tianquan went to Diaojiaolou? Then it should be OK. You can do whatever you want. Even if you stay, it won''t helpLiu Fengyuan breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to Mei Xiuyun''s direction.


    After Liu Fengyuan left, Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou went to Diaojiaolou.


    After they were seated, Wang Yang took the lead in saying, "village head Mei, what do you think about the two young people?"


    Meijiu Zhou said with a bitter smile: "Liu Fengyuan is a good young man. It''s just that the right rules can''t be disordered. Besides, it depends on what Mei Xiuyun means. I only have such a daughter. If my daughter doesn''t like it, no matter how powerful the character is, she won''t be my son-in-law of Meijiu week. "


    Wang Yang said he understood that Meijiu Zhou''s answer was basically in his speculation.


    But Wang Yang then said, "I know some of your rules, but as long as Liu Fengyuan passes those tests, he can get this qualification. If Qianjin agrees, you can''t stop all this, can you? "


    Meijiu week nodded, indicating that it should be so.


    For Meijiu week, he doesn''t care about Liu Fengyuan''s identity. Besides, Liu Fengyuan is still a close disciple of Yungong mountain, and now he is a demagogue. In fact, there is nothing to say about his identity.


    It''s just that Mei Xiuyun''s attitude towards Liu Fengyuan, even Mei Jiuzhou''s father, can''t understand.


    Mei Xiuyun likes Liu Fengyuan, but just now Mei Xiuyun ran away in anger?


    But this girl doesn''t like Liu Fengyuan. She was really worried about Liu Fengyuan''s life when she was fighting Gu.


    "Well, as long as you don''t break the rules, you''d better see what they think about the affairs of young people." Romeo sighed.


    Even if this matter is settled temporarily, Liu Fengyuan chases Mei Xiuyun to the river.

 Chapter 1281

    Here, Mei Xiuyun is also aware that Liu Fengyuan is coming.


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart is a mixture of five flavors, and he probably understands Mei Xiuyun''s reluctance.


    Because no matter what, Liu Fengyuan is not the best husband in Mei Xiuyun''s heart.


    But it''s not difficult for Liu Fengyuan. If a man pursues a woman, isn''t that a face with thick walls?


    Liu Fengyuan secretly cheered himself up: "if you can''t make it through these difficulties and dangers, you deserve to be ignored."


    After some self consolation, Liu Fengyuan bumps together.


    Liu Fengyuan did not say anything else, but praised Meng Xingyun.


    This surprised Mei Xiuyun.


    Generally speaking, in this case, Liu Fengyuan should be to belittle Meng Xingyun?


    However, Liu Fengyuan did it on purpose.


    Liu Fengyuan is very clear in his heart that Mei Xiuyun will definitely have a great liking for Meng Xingyun. At least in Mei Xiuyun''s eyes, only Meng Xingyun''s outstanding person is worthy of being her man, right?


    Liu Fengyuan knew this very well, so he didn''t make such a low-level mistake.


    You know, once Liu Fengyuan deliberately belittles that guy in front of Mei Xiuyun, it will make Mei Xiuyun feel disgusted.


    Liu Fengyuan then said a few more words, which is about some details of the battle.


    In this way, Liu Fengyuan is more powerful.


    A few minutes later, Mei Xiuyun looks at Liu Fengyuan with a very strange look, but she just looks at Liu Fengyuan, and then ignores him.


    Liu Fengyuan is not discouraged, but still follows Mei Xiuyun.


    "Xiuyun, are you hungry?"


    "Well, what? It''s a nice day, huh?"


    "Oh, look at that cloud. It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    This boy is racking his brains, no words to say, but also can be seen by him, that has become a forced topic.


    Mei Xiuyun hasn''t paid attention to Liu Fengyuan for a long time. Liu Fengyuan is still talking.


    In this way, Mei Xiuyun is infuriated. Anyone with a machine gun will be crazy.


    "What is your ability to defeat Meng Xingyun?" Mei Xiuyun is not angry.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately stupid, quickly retorted: "this is not the ability, then what is the ability?"


    "There are so many strange people and scholars here in the Miao area. You haven''t met a powerful master yet. Wait until you finish those tasks, or you''ll shut up and fight me to death. " Mei Xiuyun waved his hand and muttered impatiently.


    Liu Fengyuan heard the speech, immediately a serious face replied: "you can rest assured that I will certainly complete the task, although I do not know what the tasks are, but I am quite sure."


    "You..."


    In Mei Xiuyun''s heart, her original intention is to hope Liu Fengyuan to retreat.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan just made an encouraging appearance.


    Mei Xiuyun takes a deep breath. If it wasn''t for her, she could be regarded as a lady of a big family. She always has to take a little face into consideration. Then she would like to shoot Liu Fengyuan directly.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back first."


    Mei Xiuyun dropped a word and left.


    This time Liu Fengyuan didn''t catch up with her, because Liu Fengyuan had some thoughts in his heart.


    If you want to get Mei Xiuyun''s approval, then he has to be a man!


    Liu Fengyuan looks at the bank he once knew.


    Just a few days ago, he and Mei Xiuyun were all carefree fighting, but now they have already changed everything.


    "I will marry you!"


    Liu Fengyuan slowly closed his eyes with a touch of firmness and stubbornness at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    At the moment, Wang Yang and others have also returned to the stilted building where they live.


    Just now, Wang Yang has agreed on the general direction, and the rest is to wait for Liu Fengyuan to come back and then go to the test.


    "How is Lao Liu?"


    As soon as Wang Yang came back here, he quickly asked Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened to him, but I knocked him out."


    "Where''s Gu Tianquan? Didn''t he just come back? " Buddha asked in surprise.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan came out of the other room with a man. When he saw the crowd, he explained, "Lao Liu is OK. Just have a sleep."


    All eyes fall on the people around Gu Tianquan.


    This man was originally from Tianshu village, that is, the young man who was taken as a scapegoat by Meng Jianjia."What did you bring him back for?" Buddha glanced at the young man. He didn''t seem to find anything special. He asked casually.


    Wang Yang did not care, but went straight to the house to see Liu Quansheng, it seems that he did not care about the young man''s situation.


    Since Gu Tianquan got people back, he can do whatever he wants. Wang Yang doesn''t have so much time to deal with the mess.


    "Medicine man." Gu Tianquan said lightly.


    This speech a, that present''s everybody all uses one kind to look at the monster''s eyes, looked at Gu Tianquan very disdainfully.


    A good person, Gu Tianquan hard not to come true to take him to test medicine?


    Gu Tianquan didn''t care. He turned to the man and asked, "I saved your life. According to our previous agreement, you are with me. Oh, yes. I don''t care what your name is. Now you are my Gu family. Later you will be Gu Liang. "


    The boy didn''t agree at first.


    Gu Tianquan convinced him in a few words. As for Gu Tianquan''s great principles, they can be compared with Wang Yang''s psychological counseling.


    The rest of the people are looking at Gu Tianquan, just looking at his serious nonsense here.


    "Cough, do you understand? You have to remember who is setting you up. If you don''t have us today, you will be dead. If you follow me and help me to test the medicine, you can still keep fit and go out to see the outside world. "


    In the end, Gu Liang compromised and acknowledged the new name.


    From this moment on, he is a family man.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you


    Wang Yang has seen Liu Quansheng. As soon as he comes here, he sees that everyone is far away from Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan''s side suddenly appeared a vacuum zone, in addition to the young man before, all hide Gu Tianquan.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, the young man looked at Gu Tianquan fanatically, as if he had seen God.

 Chapter 1282

    Gu Liang is also from Miao. He knows what this medicine man means.


    According to Gu Liang''s understanding, a pharmacist is someone who tests medicine for some great doctors. Generally speaking, after years of testing medicine, most of the pharmacists are much stronger than ordinary people in physical quality and have a longer life span.


    Naturally, Gu Tianquan explained to Gu Liang the same way.


    And Gu Tianquan also gave a brief introduction to Gu''s family, so there was the scene Wang Yang saw.


    "No? Is that really what he said? " Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with a confused face. He couldn''t even believe his ears.


    "Well..." Buddha also nodded with lingering fear.


    Just now, Gu Tianquan clearly conveyed several meanings to Gu Liang.


    First of all, it is that they take care of their families. As long as people have a breath, they can be saved.


    Second, Gu Tianquan is the youngest and most promising person among the generations of his family.


    Third, Gu Liang followed him, that is, Tongtian Avenue is wide and wide, and he will never go wrong.


    Wang Yang is stunned to listen to Buddha repeat again, he immediately has a kind of feeling that he knows Gu Tian for the first time.


    There''s something wrong. Although Gu Tianquan has no moral integrity, it''s rare that he has no lower limit.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly takes Yungong mountain to ask, because he probably knows that Gu Tianquan won''t say it.


    Sure enough, after yungongshan''s explanation, Wang Yang finally understood why Gu Tianquan was so shameless just now.


    It turns out that Gu Tianquan did some tests on Gu Liang, and found that Gu Liang''s constitution is just the constitution of a natural medicine maker.


    "Oh, maybe his body has better absorption, which can amplify some effects, so that I can see more clearly." Gu Tianquan explained.


    Wang Yang felt awkward to listen.


    "Dr. Gu, are you really going to take him as a pharmacist?" Buddha asked thoughtfully.


    Buddha also has some concerns.


    Wang Yang is not an ordinary person. If there is one more person around, we should think about it carefully.


    If Gu Liang had any problems in the future, it would be enough for Wang Yang and them to drink a pot. Buddha didn''t want to see such things.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at the Buddha with admiration and then said with a smile: "I have to admit that your vision has been very long-term, but I have decided that he will not affect you."


    When Gu Tianquan said this, even the Buddha didn''t say much.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t tell them, but he was also reminding them.


    Gu family is Gu family, Wang Yang is Wang Yang, this truth will not be changed.


    Therefore, the Buddha doesn''t have to worry. Gu Liang will do something unfavorable to Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t mind Buddha''s idea. On the contrary, he thought it was a good sign.


    At least, the Buddha is impeccable in the overall situation. The presence of such a capable general around Wang Yang is absolutely a good thing for the future cooperation between the two sides.


    After Gu Liang''s identity was confirmed, Wang Yang was somewhat curious.


    According to Gu Tianquan, Gu Liang will be his medicine man. However, according to Wang Yang, this medicine man is not anyone who can do it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked casually, "do you really want to use him to experiment with the aphrodisiac?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Gu Tianquan asked back with indifference.


    Wang Yang suddenly became a fool, using living people to do experiments. It''s not like Gu Tianquan''s style.


    Results then Gu Tianquan got a big iron cage and directly put Gu Liang in.


    Gu Liang''s legs softened as soon as he saw it, because there was a lot of blood in the iron cage, which was left by those wild animals before.


    Gu Liangduo shivered quickly said: "we agreed, you promise me to live."


    "I''m just giving you an injection." Gu Tianquan said seriously.


    Gu Liang hesitated for a while, and finally walked in. Of course, he didn''t believe that it was as simple as an injection, but here he was not his opponent, so he had to do it obediently.


    "Before you become a pharmacist, your body needs to be tempered with some medicines, otherwise you will not be able to test them in the future. You should be glad that in general, it takes four or five years to cultivate the physique of pharmacists, but now two minutes is enough. "


    As he spoke, Gu Tianquan motioned Gu Liang to stretch out his arm.


    A needle of translucent liquid was quickly injected into Gu Liang''s body. A few minutes later, Gu Liang fell into the cage, and all the muscles of the whole person burst up, looking very painful.


    "Gu Tianquan, what have you done?" Buddha asked in surprise."Don''t worry, it''s just to strengthen his body in a short time. After dozens of times, Gu Liang can really start to test the medicine." Gu Tianquan stares at Gu Liang''s reactions and keeps recording them in a small book. This scene seems like some researchers.


    But when we thought that Gu Tianquan was a doctor after all, everyone felt a chill.


    All of a sudden, all of them are looking at Gu Liang with a kind of very sympathetic eyes.


    Gu Liang tossed about for almost a quarter of an hour before he stopped. As a result, Gu Tianquan gave him another injection.


    According to Gu Tianquan, he injects about ten injections of fortifier every day. Three days later, he is sure to cultivate Gu Liang into a medicine man.


    Wang Yang and others couldn''t see it any more, so they all went back to their respective rooms to have a rest. Only yungongshan, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang stayed in the living room.


    The eyes of Yungong mountain fall on Gu Tianquan''s book.


    "Master, what do you want to ask?" Gu Tian moved his body without any trace and staggered the book.


    Yungong mountain said with a bitter smile, "how far have you studied? About the antidote of Lingshi


    "Ha ha, if we compare the finished antidote to adults, now it''s just a baby, and it can''t even walk." Gu Tianquan answered helplessly.


    "With his presence, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Yungong mountain is a meaningful reminder.


    Gu Tianquan understood the meaning of Yungong mountain, but he was not moved. There was one thing Gu Tianquan didn''t say directly.


    That is, Gu Liang is a very special person, because the first injection is not an enhancer, but a diluted aphrodisiac.


    Gu Tianquan wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect that Gu Liang didn''t win without any help.


    Although it was diluted dozens of times, it was already a treasure for Gu Tianquan.

 Chapter 1283

    Gu Tianquan is busy with Gu Liang''s experiments.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others also have a headache, which is naturally the matter of Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun.


    Wang Yang, as the boss, naturally it''s better for him to ask.


    "Liu Fengyuan, when are you going to be with Mei Xiuyun?" Wang Yang asked.


    With this remark, everyone''s attention falls on Liu Fengyuan, because they are also looking forward to the boy''s answer.


    For Liu Quansheng, this is a major event concerning the succession of the Liu family.


    For the rest of the people, if Liu Fengyuan could become the son-in-law of Meijiu Zhou, they would get a lot of convenience in the future.


    But no matter what everyone thinks in their heart, it depends on what Liu Fengyuan thinks in the end.


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated, and then muttered shyly, "at least you should get other people''s approval."


    Wang Yang nodded, but he understood that.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We''ll go there tonight and let them work out the problem. If it''s simple, we''ll all deal with it together, but if it''s too difficult, you have to be prepared. We can''t get involved in some things. " Wang Yang''s meaningful reminder.


    Liu Fengyuan said that he was.


    Once the task is too difficult, Liu Fengyuan has to find a way to deal with it. This is the place where the evil seedlings live, and the task is usually related to the poisonous insects.


    The rest of Wang Yang''s people are not good at poisonous insects at all. It is for this reason that Liu Fengyuan is better prepared.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve come here with all these mountains and rivers. I''m trembling!"


    Liu Fengyuan is very clear position, in this matter of Mei Xiuyun, he never flinched.


    "Boss, it''s OK to talk about the situation of Meijiu week, but I think those old people in Yuancun still have some complaints about Liu Fengyuan." Buddha meditated.


    Liu Quansheng glanced at the Buddha and muttered: "why do those old people disagree? Now my son is a famous man. How can he not be worthy of Mei Xiuyun? "


    "Besides, our master''s status is much more noble than theirs. If we want to dislike her, it should be our Liu family''s consideration of whether or not she should be Mei Xiuyun!"


    Liu Quansheng here is the rhythm of instant explosion, Wang Yang is able to understand the old boy''s mood.


    After all, Liu Fengyuan is his own son, and his son is looked down upon by others. Liu Quansheng still has a bad breath in his heart.


    "Lao Liu, although Buddha''s words are not pleasant to hear, they do happen." Wang yangbai waved to Liu Quansheng to be calm.


    "Then what? At that time, those old guys will certainly embarrass my son. What if they do something that is to die? " Liu Quansheng asked anxiously.


    In the face of Liu Quansheng''s question, Wang Yang can only smile bitterly.


    Because he probably knew that as long as those old guys didn''t approve of Mei Xiuyun marrying Liu Fengyuan, anything would happen.


    Buddha frowned and seemed to be thinking about it all the time.


    Wang Yang patted the table with great interest, then said with a smile: "Buddha, what do you think? You are our military adviser. What are you going to do? "


    Wang Yang said that, even Liu Quansheng was pitifully staring at the Buddha.


    Maybe everyone has been away from Donghua city for some time. Except for Wang Yang, everyone has forgotten one of Buddha''s skills.


    That''s the layout!


    At the beginning, when Donghua city was in chaos, many people on Wang Yang''s side were helpless, and only the Buddha could stabilize the situation, and rely on the delicate layout to pull back the game.


    Maybe the layout of Buddha is the key to deal with those old things.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan''s face was a little ugly, but he bit his teeth and said, "boss, don''t worry, I know it''s not easy to do. In case the other party really deliberately gives me a dead end, then I won''t implicate everyone. "


    Wang Yang smell speech, this in the heart how many some move, but then he is white Liu Fengyuan one eye.


    "This is not the case. Do you think we are all dead?"


    Wang Yang''s meaning is very simple. Even if all of them can''t help Liu Fengyuan at that time, some of them can.


    Don''t go to Yungong mountain, Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang himself. If they go to one of them, it will be enough for each other to drink a pot.


    However, Wang Yang is worried that those old people may not let them go out here.


    If Liu Fengyuan is alone, many things are hard to say.


    Other people also want to say something, but when the words come to their lips, they can only hold back.


    Because they also know what''s going on now. Without Wang Yang''s words, they can''t act rashly.Suddenly, the Buddha hissed, and then said: "this problem is not very serious, boss, we are just at the top of the horn."


    "Oh?" Wang Yang looks at the Buddha suspiciously.


    "Now the nine villages are in troubled times. If those old guys are in trouble with Liu Fengyuan, we''ll show them something. Besides, I think with the existence of chuanzhou, those old guys have to worry about what they say and what they do."


    Buddha''s words awakened the dreamer.


    Wang Yang is a pat on the forehead, helpless wry smile: "it seems that I really stay here for too long, I really forget, encounter this kind of hard and soft do not eat oil and salt do not enter the antique, then directly let them convinced."


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng look at each other, but they still don''t know what''s going to happen.


    "Master, this time we may see many old people in the village. With so many people, do you think anyone will know the whereabouts of Miao Xinhua?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. In addition to Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun, Miao Xinhua has always been his concern. After all, Miao Xinhua is Wang Yang''s real purpose.


    Now they just know that Miao Xinhua may be in the two mountains, but no matter who knows, those places are very dangerous.


    If you don''t know some more specific situation and go there rashly, just like Wang Yang, it''s very easy for the whole army to be annihilated.


    Even Wang Yang himself is not sure that he can survive 100%.


    So Wang Yang can''t take the risk.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, then muttered thoughtfully: "maybe someone knows?"


    Wang Yang was overjoyed. He thought that Yungong mountain thought of someone, and looked at it expectantly.

 Chapter 1284

    Everyone is looking forward to Yungong mountain.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain then sighed helplessly: "even if someone may know, they can''t tell us. This time, they came to discuss the joint efforts of the nine villages. Now, coupled with the affairs of Liu Fengyuan, I''m afraid those old guys are hostile to us. What else can you expect from them? "


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of tea. Yungong mountain gasped a little too hard.


    The rest of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Liu Quansheng patted his thigh and muttered, "Oh, my master, when is this? Are you still playing tricks?"


    Yungong mountain glanced at Liu Quansheng, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang''s heart is full of mixed flavors. It can be said that what he wants most in the Miao area is to find Miao Xinhua as soon as possible.


    According to the previous plan, at this moment they should have been in the two mountains, at least in the process of looking for Miao Xinhua.


    However, the plan never changes fast. After nine villages, plus a troublesome scholar, it has slowed down the pace of Wang Yang and others.


    If put in the past, Wang Yang may have confidence to take people to find Miao Xinhua.


    But after laying the foundation for the battlefield, Wang Yang and other people had a deep understanding of it. If they went there rashly, it would be a dead end.


    But Liu Fengyuan looked at everyone apologetically, and then said: "if there is no such thing as me, the news will be much easier."


    Wang Yang waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to care.


    If Wang Yang can''t handle this, what kind of boss is that?


    "The matter of Miao Xinhua is still a little far away. It''s better to let Liu Fengyuan become the son-in-law of Meijiu Zhou first. Maybe at that point, there will be some changes naturally." Yungong mountain proposed.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately made a statement that he would strive to be someone else''s son-in-law, so that he could get better news of Miao Xinhua.


    Wang Yang just smiles. Even without Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun, he will look for Miao Xinhua in other ways.


    However, if Liu Fengyuan can really become Yuan village''s son-in-law, Wang Yang is also happy to see his success.


    "That''s it. Let''s go tonight and get ready."


    "OK, you guys come with me."


    Buddha called some of the main battle members away, as if to arrange something, but this does not include Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang always has a feeling that the Buddha is deliberately avoiding him this time.


    Meanwhile, Gu Tianquan is still busy there.


    As night fell, all kinds of screams came from the stilted building.


    People in Yuancun probably understand that this should be the news of Gu Tianquan.


    Tonight is the night of the new moon. A new moon is hanging in the sky. The whole Yuancun village is very dark. From a distance, you can only see a little bit of light, like a ghost fire.


    Wang Yang took Liu Fengyuan to Meijiu Zhou. Before that, he said hello.


    Meijiu week also happens to be talking about things with some senior officials in Yuancun, including the attitude towards Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun.


    Before Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan came, the internal differences of Yuancun''s senior management were already very serious.


    "Can''t let Liu Fengyuan marry Xiuyun girl, that boy is a what thing, don''t deserve her at all."


    "You can''t say that. We all know Liu Fengyuan''s skills. Besides, his master is Yungong mountain, and there are so many experts around him. The future of this son is limitless. It''s better to keep him when he''s just rising. As long as Xiuyun agrees, it''s a good choice for us to see his success. "


    "Well, even if the insect is powerful, he is still an outsider. It''s hard to paint the skin of a tiger, but it''s hard to paint the bones of a tiger


    "Elder three, this is reasonable. It''s better to find a chance to kill this boy. The real power is to hold the poisonous insect in our hands."


    All of you say one word to me, but there are three camps.


    Some people want to be happy to see the success, and they already recognize Liu Fengyuan.


    And some people are not optimistic about Liu Fengyuan, think that the boy''s identity and strength are not enough.


    Some of the most extreme people, that is more excessive, even want to kill Liu Fengyuan directly and take the powerful person Gu as their own.


    The more Mei Jiu Zhou listened, the more angry he became. He patted the table and said angrily, "no, Wang Yang is kind to the village. If we kill Liu Fengyuan, it''s revenge."


    These old people glare at Meijiu. No matter whether they have grace or not, in these people''s eyes, only interests are the first.


    Seeing this, the elder Luo Mi suddenly began to remind him: "let''s not mention the kindness. Liu Fengyuan is a human being''s poisonous insect. Once Liu Fengyuan dies, the poisonous insect will die with him. What do you want? I''m afraid the corpse of Gu Chong will not be your turn. What''s more, Yungong mountain has accepted this apprentice in his whole life. If one of you kills his apprentice, I promise that Yuancun will be more chaotic in three days. "Everyone looked at each other. Romer''s words were like a basin of cold water, which put out all those crazy ideas.


    At this moment, they realized that Liu Fengyuan looked very simple, but in fact, the background was not so simple.


    Some people are lost in meditation, and they have to reconsider the value of Liu Fengyuan to Yuancun.


    "I think we should listen to the village head. After all, he is going to recruit a son-in-law." An old man was very helpless to say that he could not see such a stalemate.


    Meijiu Zhou took a deep breath, and he knew that he had to give an answer after all.


    "I think we should arrange three tasks according to the rules of our ancestors. If Liu Fengyuan passes the test, naturally everything will be done according to the rules. If Liu Fengyuan fails, there will be nothing to say. " The plum wine week opened his mouth.


    After discussion, they all agreed. It seems that only in this way can we further understand Liu Fengyuan''s power.


    Does he have the ability to become the successor of Yuancun in the future?


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan came.


    As soon as the two men entered the door, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Fengyuan, some kind-hearted and some tentative, and some with hostility and disdain.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t care either. Instead, he respectfully asked these old Dong''s questions in accordance with their Gu master''s etiquette.


    In an instant, some old people''s posture eased down. Liu Fengyuan''s first step was a success.

 Chapter 1285

    Liu Fengyuan is very respectful, which is the first time to get a lot of old people''s favor.


    For these elderly people, it is sometimes very important for the young generation to respect them.


    In particular, Liu Fengyuan''s current status is clearly a powerful role in the prime of life, but he can still be polite to them. These old antiques have a good impression on Liu Fengyuan all of a sudden.


    Originally, there were some neutral people, but now they are slightly inclined to Liu Fengyuan.


    But it''s just that their mindset has changed, and it won''t change the final result.


    After Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan were seated, Wang Yang took the lead in asking, "have you discussed it?"


    Zhou Jin then replied, "there are three tests, but you have to pass the first one before you know the second one. The first step is to go to an ancient mountain nearby and find a thousand poisonous insects. "


    "Oh? So simple? " Wang Yang was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    He always felt that the other party didn''t make it clear what these 1000 insects were. If they were all powerful, Liu Fengyuan would be guilty.


    Wang Yang is watching Meijiu week. He must have a very clear answer.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s not very easy. This kind of insect is called food insect. It is a natural insect and can be used as food. We usually use it for some poisonous insects in the village. "


    Wang Yang nodded. Judging from the explanation of Meijiu Zhou, it seems that this kind of insect is not dangerous?


    Is it because the people in Yuancun acquiesced in something, so the task is actually simple?


    Wang Yang glanced around, but found that some people looking at Liu Fengyuan''s eyes, is still hostile.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to have a simple task.


    Liu Fengyuan seems to have thought of this, and quickly asked: "master, can you tell me the characteristics of this poisonous insect?"


    Zhou Wenyan of Meijiu had some appreciation. He took a look at Liu Fengyuan. At least the boy''s reaction ability was good.


    "It''s very difficult to catch this kind of insect, it''s very fast, and it''s swarming when it appears. It''s also very difficult to win them all. Although this thing is not an aggressive insect, if it reaches a certain number of counterattacks, its lethality is no joke. " Meijiu Zhou explained.


    As soon as the plum wine week was over, Romeo hastily added, "as long as we live, the dead are useless."


    Only then did Liu Fengyuan understand what it meant. He wanted him to catch a thousand insects to live like this.


    That is to say, he is likely to be besieged by thousands of such things. If so, let alone Liu Fengyuan, even some Miao experts will have nothing to do with it?


    Liu Fengyuan was sweating on his forehead. He could even imagine that he was besieged by countless poisonous insects.


    Meijiu week later gave them some pictures, which are the most common appearance of this insect.


    "Liu Fengyuan, this poisonous insect has not been terrible, but if a swarm of bees appear, even I can''t resist their attack. You have to think about it. It''s too late to regret it. " Mei wine week is a meaningful reminder.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t hesitate this time. He said firmly: "I''ll take the task!"


    "Good boy, be more careful and wait for your good news."


    The plum wine week also has some expected responses.


    Wang Yang exchanged greetings with Liu Fengyuan, and then left here.


    The news of Liu Fengyuan''s acceptance of the mission spread in the village that night. Even people from other villages in Yuan village got the news.


    Each of them was surprised.


    First of all, they were surprised that they had arranged the task so quickly in Meijiu week, as if they had already recognized Liu Fengyuan.


    Second, he was surprised that Liu Fengyuan was so happy that he didn''t even think about it. After he asked some questions, he agreed on the spot.


    Liu Fengyuan''s attitude made many people look at him with new eyes, and also made them re-examine Liu Fengyuan.


    You know, these 1000 insects are not so easy to catch. If they are careless, they will be besieged. They are very likely to lose their lives.


    Liu Fengyuan did not hesitate to agree on the spot, which is enough to prove that now Liu Fengyuan''s ability is very strong.


    "So simple?" Buddha was shocked when he got the news.


    But Yungong mountain waved his hand and yelled at Gu Tianquan: "doctor Gu, I have to trouble you to prepare something for self-defense."


    "Master, I just need to be careful. Isn''t that catching insects? Don''t be so nervous? " Liu Fengyuan muttered carelessly.


    Who knows, Yungong gave him a kick directly: "you know what you are! You''ll take what you''re told to take, and you''ll know it then. "Buddha looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully and hesitated: "boss, didn''t they talk about the number of people?"


    "I didn''t say that. But at least we can''t help with this task, otherwise Liu Fengyuan is not a good man. " Wang Yang said with some bitterness.


    "The boss is right. I''ll do it myself. There''s no problem at all." Liu Fengyuan''s red light echoed.


    Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain are looking at the boy with a kind of incomparable sympathy. Wang Yang is vaguely aware of something.


    Even if their people, including Meijiu Zhou and others, all said that the insect was not very aggressive, Meijiu Zhou and Yungong mountain both looked worried. Wang Yang always felt that there was nothing wrong with the insect.


    "Master, this bug?" Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    Yungong mountain waved his hand, but he didn''t say much. He took Gu Tianquan to one side, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart is still big. He doesn''t seem to be aware of the abnormality at all. Instead, he has to rest with peace of mind.


    Wang Yang couldn''t understand it. He wanted to go over and ask, but before he went over, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan just scattered,


    Yungong mountain went back to his room to have a rest, while Gu Tianquan continued to study his things, and from time to time Gu Liang screamed.


    Wang Yang shrugs helplessly. He doesn''t want to offend Gu Tianquan at this time. The picture is too beautiful. It''s better to watch less.


    So in the end, Wang Yang didn''t ask any more questions. He could only pray that Liu Fengyuan''s luck would continue, and the big waves would come. Don''t really plant on the little insects.


    This night, everyone is also hard to sleep, everyone is looking forward to the good things of Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun.


    As everyone knows, someone''s mood is not so good at this time.

 Chapter 1286

    Under the cover of night, Yuancun''s scattered lights are less warm than before, but more strange.


    Meng Xingyun has come back to life, but he is willing not to wake up, or never to wake up.


    In this way, he will not see himself now.


    Meng Xingyun stands on the high place outside Yuan village, looking at the whole Yuan village with a face of resentment.


    He never thought that he would fail, and he was defeated by a waste!


    Now at this time, Meng Xingyun is bound up all over, a moving mummy.


    There was no way to control the anger in his heart, so he ran out.


    After all, how many pairs of eyes are staring at him in Yuancun. Only in this kind of deserted place can Meng Xingyun express his mood.


    Liu Fengyuan killed his own poisonous insects, which led to the retrogression of Meng Xingyun''s cultivation. Now he has only 60% of his cultivation.


    Originally, Meng Xingyun was about to break through, but in this way, his retreat was not as simple as a little bit.


    As an evil seedling, once he missed the best opportunity to break through the bottleneck, it is likely that he will not break through in his life.


    "Damn Liu Fengyuan, I will never finish with you!" Meng Xingyun clenched his fist and roared with indignation.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him.


    Meng Xingyun suddenly looked back, but he was surprised.


    He didn''t find the trace of these people at the first time. Sure enough, his cultivation was not a bit backward.


    If you put it in the past, I''m afraid these people haven''t come near, then he has found it.


    "Who are you?"


    Meng Xingyun is very alert to ask, at the same time, a few insects quietly lurk past, as long as there is any situation, he Meng Xingyun is not eating dry food.


    As a result, the leader looked at Meng Xingyun and said sarcastically: it''s really pitiful that the childe of the head of Tangtang Tianshu village has fallen to such a state. Now, you are afraid that even the people of the same period in the village are not as good at cultivation, are you? "


    " presumptuous! "


    Meng Xingyun yelled angrily. Even if he lost to Liu Fengyuan, he was still Meng Xingyun, and his pride did not diminish.


    But at this time, Meng Xingyun took back the poisonous insects.


    He has just lost his life, and his strength has been greatly damaged. His fighting power has also lost a lot, plus the wounds on his body.


    Meng Xingyun clearly knows that he may not be the opponent of these guys.


    Even if he let the remaining insects go, he would die. It''s better to keep them and watch them change.


    The leader glanced at Meng Xingyun in surprise. He was quite surprised that the boy could control his mind.


    However, only such Meng Xingyun can cooperate with them.


    If he was really a brainless trash, he would not be liked by the top.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t start on his face, but he was already very angry. If he put it in peacetime, these people had become corpses.


    All this, that is Liu Fengyuan brings him, this humiliation, his invincible myth.


    All this was destroyed by Liu Fengyuan, and there was little left for him.


    Even the capital he took to the altar was destroyed by Liu Fengyuan.


    Meng Xingyun is also a smart man. He knows these guys are not good at it, otherwise he would not talk to him like this.


    However, Meng Xingyun is sure that these guys are not going to kill him, otherwise they will not talk nonsense with him here.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xingyun looked at these guys and asked, "who are you and what''s the purpose of looking for me?"


    "Do you want revenge?" The leader asked.


    "So what? What if I don''t want to? " Meng Xingyun did not answer directly, but continued to explore.


    The man sneered: "if you want revenge, then we can cooperate and support you unconditionally to kill Liu Fengyuan."


    "What if I don''t allow ang to take revenge?" Meng Xingyun asked.


    "If you are so spineless, then we have nothing to say. This time, we will be blind and see the wrong person," the man said impolitely


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say a word and turned to leave.


    These people didn''t stop him, which made Meng Xingyun feel strange.


    When Meng Xingyun left, the leader asked in dismay, "Jieshan, what''s your situation? And let him go? "


    The man named Jieshan, who was originally standing in the crowd, was a humble person from beginning to end.


    But now this situation, if let Meng Xingyun see, he will certainly react, this real right of speech, I''m afraid it''s in this person called Jieshan.Jieshan shook his head and then said with a smile, "believe me, he will come back. Such a person, it is the most can not stand the provocation, especially his enemy is still there swaggering to do something, this will only make Meng Xingyun more manic


    The leader didn''t say anything more, just looked at the direction of Yuancun with some worry.


    Meng Xingyun returned to the stilted building. As soon as Meng Jianjia saw him, he began to comfort him and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Cultivation will come back sooner or later. Ah, it''s just a pity that I have sent someone to get a better one for you. "


    Meng Xingyun just nodded slightly and didn''t seem to care about such things at all.


    In fact, the loss of this life bug leads to the retrogression of cultivation, which is not a serious problem for Meng Xingyun.


    Even if he is defeated by Liu Fengyuan, he is still a genius. As long as Meng Xingyun can cheer up, it is not impossible for him to recover to the peak in a year and a half.


    Meng Xingyun sat in the room, his eyes on the direction outside Yuancun.


    He was curious about who those people in black were.


    Are they under the scholar''s hands, or are they the people of the Miao forces outside?


    No matter who they are, Meng Xingyun clearly understands the thoughts of these guys, and they come to nine villages.


    He is not a minion. He can be coaxed around in a few words.


    "There''s no free lunch in the world. I don''t mind getting rid of Liu Fengyuan with external force. It''s just..."


    Meng Xingyun narrowed his eyes, picked up the wine cup and drank it down.


    After all, he is still Meng Xingyun and disdains to go along with these guys. Besides, Meng Xingyun thinks that if he wants to kill Liu Fengyuan, it''s enough for him to do something.


    Meng Xingyun also has his own pride. No one is willing to break his bottom line if he doesn''t reach a certain level.

 Chapter 1287

    Early the next morning, Liu Fengyuan and others left Yuancun.


    Liu Fengyuan''s status in Yuancun now can be seen. Many people even think that this boy will be the son-in-law of Meijiu Zhou.


    While Liu Fengyuan has not yet taken this position, many people have begun to flatter him.


    For a moment, everyone is a farewell scene, Liu Fengyuan overnight from a stinky dog excrement into a sweet cake.


    Meng Xingyun is sitting in a stilted building. During this time, he seldom walks around the village.


    It turned out that he was embarrassed to lose to Liu Fengyuan. Secondly, Meng Xingyun was also backward in his cultivation, and he didn''t want to appear in front of some young students.


    But now Meng Xingyun is even more angry when he sees this scene.


    Why?


    Liu Fengyuan is something. How could Liu Fengyuan be his opponent if it wasn''t for that person''s evil?


    Meng Xingyun is biting her teeth. She is not reconciled in her heart.


    However, he can''t stop anything. Basically, except for some people in Tianshu village, the rest of them are now fawning on Liu Fengyuan.


    At this time, even if Meng Xingyun rushed out to say something, it was just not happy for himself.


    In the end, Meng Xingyun can only watch Liu Fengyuan and others leave Yuancun, which is naturally a variety of bad feelings in his heart.


    At noon, Meng Xingyun had lunch. He should have stayed in the room.


    But because of his irritability, Meng Xingyun decided to go out for a walk.


    It''s noon now. Most of the people in the village have gone to eat. There are not many people walking in the village.


    Meng Xingyun left the stilted building and walked along the back hill of the path. He planned to find a quiet place to breathe.


    Who knows, just after Meng Xingyun stepped on the path, there was a sound of walking in front of him.


    Meng Xingyun was stunned. It happened that there was a big stone beside him, so he subconsciously hid.


    A few seconds later, several people came out of a detour ahead, and these people were still carrying firewood. It was obvious that they were the villagers in Yuancun.


    Meng Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief. During this period, it was not peaceful near the village. He was also worried about what to do if it was the enemy?


    You know, Meng Xingyun at this time may not be the enemy outside.


    Meng Xingyun had planned to come out from behind the stone and continue to walk up the mountain.


    As a result, at this time, these people went to the big stone and sat down to have a rest.


    "Ah, who is more powerful, Meng Xingyun or Liu Fengyuan?" A villager asked casually.


    This is also normal. The two people''s fight with each other has become a hot topic for a long time.


    Another villager, sucking his water pipe, replied thoughtfully, "is that still a question? It''s natural that the one who wins will be powerful. "


    "Not necessarily? Meng Xingyun is No. 1. He lost to Liu Fengyuan this time. Alas, it''s a pity. "


    "What a pity? Meng Xingyun said that he was a genius, but who didn''t know that this was mostly related to the Meng family. If you are still in the Meng family, you can become a genius. "


    "That''s true. After all, the Meng family is rich and powerful. They have all kinds of good things. Besides, Tianshu village has always been very powerful. Tut Tut, according to principle, it would be strange if Meng Xingyun was not cowed. "


    The villagers who were smoking the water pipe also nodded and said casually, "Liu Fengyuan is a very good guy. His master yungongshan is a useless man. Liu Fengyuan can achieve such accomplishments. His future is limitless."


    "This is a matter of certainty. Don''t you see the attitude of our village head and elders? All of them wish Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun could get married. I''m afraid they will be our next village head in the future. "


    "If Liu Fengyuan passes the test, it must be the result, but what if he doesn''t?"


    Another villager burst into laughter and said, "are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? If the village head wants Liu Fengyuan to be his son-in-law, no matter how bad he is, he will be his son-in-law in the end. But I think if it''s Meng Xingyun, no matter how well he does it, it''s impossible. "


    "Ouch, no wonder it''s such a simple task to catch poisonous insects at the beginning. They didn''t release water on purpose, did they?"


    Several people talked about it. Meng Xingyun was just behind the big stone. He could hear it clearly.


    Meng Xingyun clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He wanted to kill these bastards with three fists and two feet.


    But in the end, Meng Xingyun didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, he chose forbearance and secretly left from a side road.


    When Meng Xingyun left, he could still vaguely hear the conversation of the villagers behind him.


    "Asshole, what kind of thing are you? When is my turn for you guys? Bah, I''m not worthy to carry shoes for me, a bunch of bastardsMeng Xingyun ran out along the path and soon walked out of Yuancun. He came to the place where he stayed last night.


    This is a small open area, where you can just see the whole Yuan village. The scenery is very good.


    However, Meng Xingyun has no interest in seeing the scenery. As soon as he arrived here, he was furious.


    Just at this time, there was some noise from the surrounding woods.


    Meng Xingyun turned around in a hurry. Before he asked, he had already seen the familiar figure.


    Those guys showed up again last night as if they had never left.


    Looking at Meng Xingyun, Jieshan was not surprised. Instead, he said with a smile, "how about it?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered? Now the experts of several villages are here, but they are not only from Yuancun. " Meng Xingyun asked.


    Jieshan waved his hand casually, indicating that they didn''t care about those people at all.


    If they don''t have this ability, don''t they come here for death?


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say a word, but turned and looked at the village in front of him.


    "Be willing to cooperate." Jieshan said suddenly.


    Meng Xingyun did not immediately answer, but asked: "you? What''s your purpose?"


    "Revenge naturally, destroy this damned Yuan village!" Jieshan''s angry way.


    Meng Xingyun hesitated.


    He knew that what these guys said was not true. If he wanted to revenge, it would not be only about Yuancun.


    But Meng Xingyun doesn''t care about these things any more. Whether it''s true or not, he wants all the people in the village to die!


    Those who have seen him in a mess, those who sneer at him, they all die!


    "Well, I promise. You can tell me what I need to do."

 Chapter 1288

    At the same time, on the other hand, Wang Yang and others are in a mess.


    They followed Liu Fengyuan and quickly found the location of the insect according to the road map provided by Yuan village.


    This is an ordinary looking woodland. Wang Yang looked around and found no trace of poisonous insects.


    Because he once saw the predatory insects, Wang Yang specially inspected the trees, and these trees are the real trees. There is nothing strange about them.


    "Master, where is this poisonous insect?" Wang Yang is very puzzled to ask a way.


    Pointing to a certain direction, Yungong mountain explained immediately, "it should be over there, but it''s really hard to catch this insect."


    "Why is it hard to catch?" Liu Fengyuan asked with a confused face.


    Yungong mountain didn''t say anything, but took the people in that direction.


    Soon, Wang Yang and they saw some clues.


    After passing through the forest, there is a rift valley in front of us.


    Although the rift valley is not as large as the Great Rift Valley in East Africa, it is already invisible to human beings.


    "Here it is?" Liu Fengyuan looked at the rift valley below and immediately became a fool.


    They just stand here, and the wind is blowing. If people go down, not to mention catching poisonous insects, how to survive is a problem.


    "That''s it. You see, they''re down there."


    Yungong mountain murmured, pointing to the bottom.


    Buddha glanced at it and exclaimed, "yes, it is. There are some things like beehives over there. You can see some insects vaguely, but it''s not like bees, it''s like beetles. "


    "That''s it. These insects are not aggressive. Unless you take their nests, they won''t attack humans." Yungong mountain is very sure to say.


    "And the meat?" Liu Fengyuan subconsciously looked at the bag in his hand, which yungongshan asked them to bring before he came.


    Each of them has a bag like this, which contains some pork. This morning, Yungong mountain got a pig and asked the villagers to help kill it.


    It''s a pig with a weight of 300 Jin. Except for the water and other things, all the meat is here.


    Yungong mountain made a sign to let the meat go.


    "These insects are very fast, and every time they appear, there are swarms of insects. We simply can''t catch so many insects all at once. Fortunately, these guys like to eat meat, so it''s much easier to give them meat. "


    Yun Gong Shan then explained.


    Wang Yang and others just understood what it meant, and they didn''t hesitate any more.


    They put all the raw meat in their pockets in front of them, that is, the edge of the Great Rift Valley, just opposite to the life of those poisonous insects on the other side.


    Sure enough, in a few seconds, the insects on the opposite side rushed over.


    Otherwise, yungongshan said that these guys would not hurt human beings. Wang Yang and others wanted to leave.


    When the poisonous insects come, they want to take advantage of the fact that these guys are eating meat. They all work together to catch them.


    "Look at the number. It''s not just a thousand." Wang Yang is very excited to mumble a way.


    Buddha also nodded: "tens of thousands, this task is really simple. Boss, do you think they have already approved Liu Fengyuan in Meijiu week, so they can make such a simple task? "


    "Simple?"


    Who knows, Yungong mountain came to one side coldly.


    As a result, the Buddha and Wang Yanggang took the bag to catch the insects. Within three seconds, the insects disappeared.


    "The trough?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Oh, no, where are the insects? I saw a lot of poisonous insects just now. Am I hallucinating? "


    All of them immediately exploded, one by one with bags and boxes, all in a daze.


    Buddha took a deep breath, and then said what he saw: "just now those insects ate all the meat, they flew back. This speed is too fast. In the whole process, that is, within three seconds, there will be nothing before we reach it. "


    Yungong mountain looked at the Buddha with some appreciation. He admired the Buddha''s eyesight.


    Just for the insight of Buddha, he must not be an ordinary person, and his size must have something to do with it.


    Yungong mountain is very curious about Wang Yang''s identity, but Yungong mountain is also a smart man. He won''t let go of what he should ask, but he won''t ask more than one word.


    Wang Yang recovered. According to the meaning of Yungong mountain and the actual situation, they need a lot of meat now?


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Fengyuan. Unexpectedly, the boy quickly stepped back."Boss, don''t look at me like that. I don''t have much meat on me." Liu Fengyuan muttered pitifully.


    "Nonsense, 300 Jin of pork can''t hold for three seconds, you more than 100 Jin, it''s not enough to plug your teeth." Yan bizhou choked in the past.


    Liu Fengyuan was relieved, but Wang Yang still looked at him, which made Liu Fengyuan a little confused.


    "Boss? Don''t look at me like that, if you have anything to tell me. " Liu Fengyuan continued with some bitterness.


    "I see. That''s the purpose of Meijiu week. Hehe, good means." Wang Yang suddenly realized and exclaimed, then squinting and looking around.


    Liu Fengyuan''s task is to catch a thousand such insects. Now, they haven''t even caught one.


    According to the method of Yungong mountain, if they want to catch a thousand such insects, they must have a certain amount of meat.


    Three hundred catties of meat can only make the insects stay for three seconds, and this time is far from enough for everyone.


    "How long will it take you to catch a thousand poisonous insects?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    Yan bizhou pondered for a moment, then muttered: "according to the number of people, each of us should catch at least 150. Judging from the size and density of these insects, it will take at least one minute."


    Wang Yang immediately had a feeling of madness.


    Although Yan bizhou is not a genius proficient in all aspects of data operation, it is perfectly possible for him to calculate such simple data.


    "Therefore, Liu Fengyuan''s task this time is not to catch a thousand poisonous insects, but to let them stay for more than one minute, otherwise he would not live at all."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said slowly.

 Chapter 1289

    "Mary next door, these old foxes, I know how they can do such a simple task?" Buddha''s angry way is that he is not good at all.


    One minute is very easy to put in normal time, but in this case, it is an astronomical number.


    The power of those poisonous insects will not be forgotten by those present.


    "In three seconds, we used 300 Jin of pork to return it, and just a part of the poisonous insects came up." Gu Tianquan looked at the direction over there and reminded him that he had expected this for a long time. There would be no simple things in miaojiang. If there were simple things, they would be against heaven.


    "Ah, boss, doctor Gu. No matter how it is calculated, I''m afraid we need to put in a few tons of meat at one time. " Yan bizhou is very forced to say, they are so few people, how can they get so much meat at once?


    Liu Fengyuan was as pale as ashes. He realized the seriousness of the problem. In the end, he was still trapped by the old people of Meijiu week. They only talked about catching poisonous insects, but they didn''t say the specific situation of these insects.


    In this case, they only have to stack the meat, but is it really that easy?


    As for the rift valley, no one can fly to catch the poisonous insects on the opposite side. Maybe that''s why it''s regarded as a task, isn''t it?


    The more Liu Fengyuan thought about it, the more frustrated he was. He just sat down on the ground and cried, "it''s over. What''s the use of winning? These old guys are just trying to embarrass me. If I can live in one of the 1000 poisonous insects, it''s all nature. Besides, I''m afraid that there will be no bones to be eaten directly in this process. "


    "Come on, I''m not dead yet. It''s not time for you to cry. Mary is next door. You don''t think you''ve been through all your hard work before. What''s this little thing now?"


    At this time, Liu Quansheng kicked Liu Fengyuan. He hated that Liu Fengyuan couldn''t get rid of her. But he expected Liu Fengyuan to get rid of a woman earlier. He wanted to have a grandson. As a result, the bastard was howling in this place, which made him angry.


    Liu Fengyuan was also unwilling. He stood up obediently and patted the dust on his buttocks. Then he looked at the crowd with an expectant look on his face, especially the two men, e Gutian of Yungong mountain.


    Gu Tianquan waved his hand to show that he had no choice.


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word. He kept looking at the direction over there and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wang Yang has been looking at the surrounding environment, but at this time he asked: "Yan bizhou, do you have a look at any animals nearby?"


    "Animals?" Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, but he instantly understood Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Meat quantity. At this moment, what they need is meat quantity. In this kind of mountain forest, there are bound to be many animals. If there are social herbivores, the meat quantity of a few tons will not be a problem.


    But this process is a bit dangerous. After all, are the animals that can be mixed in this place really so easy to provoke?


    Of course, only Yan bizhou can do this. If they go to Buddha or Liu Quansheng, they may not be able to find their bodies.


    Yan bizhou quickly looked at the situation nearby, but he would come back in a hurry.


    "Yes, there are a lot of animal feces. I can judge the general direction, but the specific situation still needs to go on."


    Wang Yang was very happy: "well, let''s get ready. Let''s go hunting animals. As long as we get rid of those things, these insects will be inseparable."


    "I won''t go." Gu Tianquan waved his hand and casually found a clean place to sit down.


    Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng also stayed here, because even if they went there, they didn''t use much. It''s better to stay here to save energy.


    Under the leadership of Yan bizhou, they soon found a herd of deer.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan used poisonous insects and soon killed a large number of deer.


    It''s just that it''s easy to kill, but the transportation is a headache. In desperation, Wang Yang can only catch a few deer alive.


    They tied up the dead deer with some vines, and then let the living drag the dead deer. Naturally, Wang Yang had been driving the deer all the way, constantly correcting the direction of the deer.


    After some tossing, we also got a lot of meat.


    "I''m sure it will be done this time."


    Everyone was looking forward to the bottom of the rift valley, and sure enough, soon there was a black rush.


    The result is to make people shudder. Within a few seconds, the smile at the corner of their mouth has not even fallen down, and there are only white bones left on the ground.


    The bodies of all the deer were almost eaten up in an instant, while the living deer were scared and ran around like crazy.


    However, these insects did not attack the living deer, but returned once."Lying trough? What''s the situation? So much meat, it will last at least ten seconds? " Liu Fengyuan was stunned and muttered.


    In fact, not only he but also Wang Yang is a fool.


    "Go on, far from it. These guys won''t run when they''re full. " Yungong mountain is a meaningful reminder.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t understand what it means. Wang Yang and others have rushed to the distance.


    All the people worked together to gather the deer out of control, but this time Wang Yang did not kill them directly, but controlled them on a piece of grass nearby.


    Liu Fengyuan and Foye stayed here to control the deer herd, while Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Han Xue continued to hunt animals.


    "Captain, one hundred and thirty yards at nine o''clock sharp, there are wild boars."


    Yan bizhou squatted on the ground and looked at the ground like a torch. Then he said with certainty.


    "Boar, very good!" Wang Yang''s heart is a joy, because wild boars are gregarious, as long as you find one, you can see a group of wild boars.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later Wang Yang and they caught up with a boar herd.


    There are almost dozens of wild boars in this boar group, among which there are more than a dozen male boars. The first one is even more fierce.


    As soon as the three men came, they were attacked by the boar herd with strong consciousness of protecting their cubs.


    "Yan bizhou! Do it! Cold snow, on the left


    "Captain, behind you!"


    "Yan bizhou, get down!"


    Three people are holding daggers, a knife, each time is aimed at the boar''s artery, and also carefully avoid the boar''s tusks.


    You know, in the wild environment, even lions and tigers are not willing to challenge wild boars easily.


    Especially for the whole boar group, the tusks of the boar can easily open the soft abdomen. Naturally, human beings are more vulnerable in front of the boar.


    Wang Yang and others are not saving oil lamps. They have hunted a lot of wild boars.


    Plus those deer before, this time Wang Yang they can be said to be under the blood.


    It''s almost half a herd of deer, plus a whole herd of wild boars. If it doesn''t succeed, Wang Yang will consider going back to Yuancun to talk about life and ideals with those old friends.


    After the amount of meat is put in, those poisonous insects will appear soon.


    This time, there were really big puppies. These insects stayed longer, and even some of them were lying on the ground motionless, as if they were asleep.


    Wang Yang and others took the opportunity to use tools to quickly collect insects.


    Although Yungong mountain has said that these insects will not leave when they are full, everyone is not careless. If such a good opportunity is missed, no one has the strength to toss again.


    In a short time, the collection of poisonous insects was complete, and even exceeded the expected target number.

 Chapter 1290

    "Great! Boss, thank you, thank you brothers! "


    When Liu Fengyuan learned of the situation, it was a burst of cheering.


    This is a step closer to his marriage to Mei Xiuyun.


    At the same time, Yuancun is a noisy place.


    Half an hour ago, two wild animals suddenly appeared in Yuancun.


    The two beasts suddenly broke into the village. Many villagers and evil seedlings wanted to intercept them, but they didn''t expect that the two beasts were the products of the elixir.


    Some villagers and evil seedlings were seriously injured.


    "Village head, it''s not good. The elixir has appeared again!" An evil seedling rushed to report the situation.


    Meijiu Zhou and others rushed out to check the situation, but they were shocked by the scene.


    At this moment, there are dozens of wild animals in Yuancun. These animals are of different sizes, and even there are many cats and dogs.


    However, they are all the products of analgesics, which are highly lethal.


    Several people have died in Yuancun, and the rest of the villagers and the evil seedlings are hiding at home, so they dare not show up at all.


    One by one, all of them are hidden in the room. From time to time, they will look out from the window.


    Some of the more unfortunate ones were bitten by these wild animals, and there was no way to escape.


    For a moment, Yuancun seemed to be a hell, full of the smell of blood, and there were endless howls.


    "Village head, what should we do?" An evil seedling is very worried of ask a way.


    Mei Jiu Zhou''s heart moved. Now there are many experts in the village. Why don''t these people react at all?


    When Meijiu Zhou thought of this, he rushed to the rear to check the situation.


    As a result, he found that all the experts in Yuancun were besieged.


    These experts were originally gathered together, but all the people around them were spoofed.


    At first glance, there was no problem at all, but a pathogenic seedling came to ask for help just now. As a result, when he just came here, half of his arm fell.


    At this time, some experts on the side of the evil seedling noticed the abnormality.


    This is not because of their cultivation, but because the silk bug itself is transparent silk thread, which can''t be found by human eyes.


    These masters are trapped by silk thread. As long as these things don''t disappear, even those masters like chuanzhou can''t come out.


    "Get rid of this thing!"


    Meijiu week was very angry and yelled at several evil seedlings. At this time, chuanzhou and others shook their heads.


    "These things have no attack power, but people trapped by them can''t crack them," Kawabata explained. However, it can only last for one hour. I''m afraid that someone will do something during this time. You should be extra careful! "


    "An hour?" Plum wine is on the blink on Monday.


    The hour mentioned by Chuan Zhou is not an hour. It takes an hour for the silk bug to disappear at the fastest. But does Mei Jiu Zhou really have an hour?


    Since the other party''s people have forcibly controlled some experts in Yuan village, they are trapped by the collective use of silk poison.


    In this way, people inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in.


    "The target of those bastards is definitely not us. You should take charge of the overall situation quickly and never let the village have an accident!" Chuan Zhou and others are very urgent to urge the way.


    Meijiu week didn''t dare to delay, so it quickly called the people to take the opportunity to maintain the order of the village.


    But in fact, he doesn''t need to maintain anything, because at this time, the villagers and the evil seedlings are all hiding in the stilted building.


    As for several people bitten by wild animals in the village, there was no need to save them. They were all killed on the spot.


    "Village head, no, our secret sentries have been killed!"


    An evil Miao ran to him in a hurry, and he still had some poisonous insects in his hands.


    When Meijiu saw these insects on Monday, it was an instant to understand.


    Only when the host dies will this insect come back here. Now several insects are all here, and more than ten secret sentries outside the whole village have been taken away?


    "How is that possible? No sound at all? " Mei Jiuzhou thought to himself, biting his teeth.


    You know, just now he left chuanzhou because of something temporary.


    If not, I''m afraid that even Meijiu week will be trapped now.


    About ten minutes later, the village was full of deviant beasts, and no one dared to step forward.


    Meijiu week had no choice but to take a few evil Miao masters, and a group of several people began to clean up these beasts.


    Who knows, they just cleaned up less than one-third of the wild animals, it has been more than half of the casualties.


    "Village head, these animals seem to be more powerful than before.""Village head, do something quickly. Brothers are not the opponents of these animals."


    Meijiu week made a quick decision. He planned to let everyone hide first. Anyway, these beasts would not open the door.


    As a result, just as Meijiu week was about to speak, there was a lot of noise from the village.


    "What do you do?"


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Then two sentries at the top of the village fell.


    Meijiu Zhou and others have seen this situation. They are afraid that something has happened at the entrance of the village.


    Before waiting for Meijiu week, they rushed to support, and dozens of people rushed from the direction of the village.


    These people are wearing uniform black clothes, masks and hats. They can''t see their appearance at all.


    Meijiuzhou is not a fool either. He immediately guessed the identities of these guys. Most likely, they were the scholars. This time, he was afraid that they were still coming to their hidden yuan.


    All the hidden evil seedlings in the village rushed out. Facing the wild animals, they hid to reduce the casualties.


    But once the other party''s people show up, these evil seedlings will never continue to hide, because they have to guard their own village!


    The two sides of the people and horses soon fight together, although these people in black are more powerful, but the number of evil seedlings in Yuan village occupies a certain proportion.


    It''s more than enough for two or three evil seedlings to deal with a man in black.


    The longer the delay is, the better it will be for them in Meijiu week.


    As long as it lasts for an hour and the experts in Yuancun are free, then everything will be easy to say.


    Among the people in black, Jieshan looked around coldly, and soon he locked in Meijiu week.


    Meijiu Zhou is the head of the village, and also the backbone at this time. As long as you kill Meijiu, Zhouyuan village will lose control, and what they want to do can also be done.


    Think of here, the boundary mountain made a few gestures, seven or eight people in black quickly toward the plum wine week over there!

 Chapter 1291

    Seven or eight people in black quickly beat around in the direction of Meijiu week.


    At this moment, there are still some evil seedlings around Meijiu week, and they all found this situation.


    "Protect the village head!"


    "Village head, go away quickly. If something happens to you, we can''t tell the elder them!"


    Yuan village here a few evil seedlings are shouting, and then these people are active in front of the plum wine week, intend to fight each other to the end.


    At this time, a few people of the other side made a move.


    Did not expect, just a face-to-face down, Yuan Village side lost three evil seedlings.


    Meijiu Zhou didn''t hesitate, so he rushed forward and stopped the other three with his insect.


    Meijiu week shocked Jieshan and others.


    At this time, Jieshan realized that it was his fault.


    Because Jieshan has never seen Meijiu Zhou make a move, in his opinion, Meijiu Zhou may not be a powerful role. He became the village head just because he was the successor of the Mei family.


    What Jieshan didn''t expect was that this plum wine week was a real master.


    The strength of Meijiu week may even be higher than that of Su Mengtian, and these people of the other side are not rivals of Meijiu week at all.


    Before they could feel it, they were all attacked by the insects of Meijiu week. They immediately vomited blood and retreated, trying to avoid the attack of Meijiu week.


    However, if Meijiu week seizes this opportunity, it will not give up easily.


    A large number of poisonous insects chased and killed these people.


    The morale of the evil Miao is greatly increased. It seems that even their experts are restrained. As long as there is Meijiu Zhou, there is still hope of victory.


    "Kill them and avenge our brothers who went there!"


    "Protect Yuancun and kill the enemy to the death!"


    Yuan village and several other villages of the evil seedlings are united together, and once again with each other''s people together.


    But Jieshan frowned, because it was very bad for them.


    There are still some helpers in Yuancun. As long as it''s time for the silkworms to kill, Jieshan and others just can''t get away with it.


    Jieshan narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: "fortunately, there are so many people who have not been stopped. This plum wine week is a problem. This time, get rid of him and finish the plan by the way."


    Jieshan made up his mind and whistled as if to express something.


    As soon as the whistle fell, the evil seedling on the side of Jieshan began to fight back.


    A large number of poisonous insects and the products of Lingfei agent burst in from the outside, but Jieshan took people to one side ahead of time.


    As soon as these elixir products burst in, they directly saw the people in Yuancun. The first target of attack was naturally them.


    Suddenly, Yuancun fell into a mess.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Jieshan ordered people to retreat. At the same time, he personally attacked Meijiu week!


    An evil seedling was almost bitten by a wild animal. Seeing this, Meijiu Zhou rushed to help him. With a fierce pull, he pulled the evil seedling over.


    But it was at this time that Jieshan suddenly made a move.


    Jieshan slaps Meijiu Zhou in the back of his heart, and a poisonous insect comes to Meijiu Zhou quickly.


    The body protecting insects of Meijiu Zhou rushed out directly, but they still resisted the insects in Jieshan mountain.


    Rao is so, Meijiu week is still a flurry, just Jieshan that hand is not light, 10% of the strength.


    If it wasn''t for the skill of Meijiu Zhou, I''m afraid it would have broken my heart.


    "You..."


    Meijiu Zhou turned around in a hurry, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    As a result, before we could see the appearance of Jieshan clearly in Meijiu week, several people from the other side gathered around again. Their goal was Meijiu week.


    Four or five people in black besieged Meijiu week, and with an unfathomable Jieshan, Meijiu week soon fell.


    Some evil seedlings around come to help, but they are not their opponents at all.


    "Don''t come here! Let''s go Mei Jiu Zhou said angrily.


    However, it''s too late. Those young saplings are eager to save people and ignore an important problem.


    They may also compete with the people in black, but they are definitely not rivals of Jieshan. Jieshan''s strength is almost equal to that of Meijiu week.


    Even in some ways, Jieshan is a little better.


    Plum wine week is not cheap, let alone these young students.


    Sure enough, as soon as these young evil seedlings were killed to save people, they were knocked down by the five in two in three of Jieshan.


    Meijiu week wanted to stop it, but because of the serious injury, it was not Jieshan''s opponent at the moment.With a crisp click and a dull hum of Meijiu Zhou, the whole person flew out and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the plum wine week collapsed, the remaining evil seedlings naturally collapsed, and few people were rivals of Jieshan.


    Jieshan was also relieved. It seems that this matter is more smooth than he imagined.


    If it develops in accordance with this situation and there is no accident, then their purpose is likely to be achieved at one time.


    Meijiu week reluctantly got up from the ground, several people in black continued to pester him, Leng did not let Meijiu week move forward.


    At this time, Jieshan took a few experts and quickly put down a lot of evil seedlings.


    "Get out of here!"


    The boundary mountain coldly orders a way.


    People in black are carrying a backpack. They take out the hemp rope and sack from the backpack and put the evil seedling on the ground into the sack.


    Meijiu week was burning with anxiety. However, he was entangled and could not stop anything.


    "What do you want to do?" The angry way of Meijiu week.


    "You don''t need to know what to do, because you''re dead." Jieshan answered from a distance, but his eyes were very cold. There was no human emotion in his empty eyes.


    Then, Jieshan rushed to bring down Meijiu week.


    In addition to ordinary villagers, there are few people who can fight in Yuancun village, especially those evil seedlings who are stuffed into sacks.


    People in black began to carry the sacks quickly.


    Meijiu tried to get up from the ground several times in Zhou Dynasty, but his injury became more and more serious. One side of his rib had been broken by Jieshan. If he moved a little, it was so painful that he almost fainted.


    Jieshan retreated with the man in black. When he was about to get to the entrance of the village, he turned and glanced at Meijiu Zhou.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    With the roar of Jieshan, two red eyed wolf dogs rushed out from one side and went straight to Meijiu week!

 Chapter 1292

    There is no reason at all for the product of Lingfei. Two wolf dogs rush towards Meijiu week.


    Meijiu week was surprised, but it was too late to dodge.


    The speed of these two wolf dogs is so fast that Meijiu week can only watch the beast rush over, but there is no way.


    Jieshan looks at this scene with a ferocious face, and even he can imagine that Meijiu week is torn up by two wolf dogs.


    Originally, one of the purposes of Jieshan this time was to kill Meijiu week.


    You should know that Meijiu Zhou is the head of Yuan village, and Yuan village has a special position among the nine villages.


    Once the village head of Yuan Village dies in Meijiu week, it will cause panic in other villages. When the time comes, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Plum wine week stares round eyes, is not reconciled to glaring at boundary mountain and so on.


    Two wolf dogs rushed over quickly, one of them had already rushed in front of Meijiu week, and even was about to bite Meijiu week.


    At the critical moment, the wolf dog was howling. The whole dog flew upside down and fell to the ground. His body suddenly became two knots.


    A golden insect appeared in the air.


    Suddenly, three daggers came one after another, and another wolf dog was nailed directly to the ground.


    However, the wolf dog''s vitality is also very strong. He broke away from three daggers in the blink of an eye and wanted to rush towards Meijiu week.


    However, at this time, a black light flashed by, and then the second wolf dog was cut into countless pieces of meat and directly piled on the ground.


    Everyone was silly. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one could believe that the pile of broken meat was the product of the evil spirit losing agent.


    Meijiu Zhou turned around and saw a group of people rushing to this side on the mountain road behind.


    The leader is Wang Yang!


    Yungong mountain, Gu Tianquan, Liu Fengyuan, Yan bizhou and Foye all rushed towards Yuancun with murderous faces.


    Wang Yang''s heart is extremely hard. This time they get rid of Gu Chong. When they return, they find a shortcut, so they come from the back mountain.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Jieshan was located at the entrance of the village. These distances have already determined some key factors.


    "Liu Fengyuan, your poisonous insects are responsible for protecting your father-in-law. We''ll take care of the rest!"


    Wang Yang rushes over with people and shouts at Liu Fengyuan at the same time.


    This does not need Wang Yang''s advice. The golden bug has been guarding Meijiu week, while Liu Fengyuan is in a hurry to run down.


    But even if he doesn''t go there, it doesn''t matter. As long as the golden bug is there, it''s the same concept as Liu Fengyuan.


    Jieshan didn''t give up. He got a bunch of poisonous insects to kill Meijiu Zhou. As soon as these insects came near, they were made random.


    Golden bug is to protect the plum wine week while enjoying the delicious food with relish.


    Although Wang Yang''s fighting bug is not under control, it seems that this little thing can distinguish the enemy from the friend.


    The battle bug is the result of dragon''s blood metamorphosis, so this little thing is not afraid of any elixir at all.


    The battle bug turned into a black awn and quickly cut the wild animals in the village into pieces.


    "Lying trough? Am I right? Boss, did the bug cut the wolf into dumplings Liu Quansheng rubbed his eyes and was puzzled.


    Buddha nodded, indicating that the old man was right.


    The return of Wang Yang and others turned the situation around in an instant, especially the golden bug and the fighting bug.


    One is dedicated to killing poisonous insects to protect Meijiu week, and the other is to clean up the wild animals of the elixir very quickly.


    These two insects cooperate seamlessly, and Jieshan they are not the opponents of this thing, they can only choose to retreat in the end.


    "Go, go. Mary is next door. I didn''t expect them to come back! " Boundary mountain heart is not willing, but also can only be angry command way.


    "Brother Shan, we have done all the things we need to do. The rest is up to the boy." Murmured a man in black.


    The boundary mountain smell speech this just relaxed a breath, hastily took to rest assured of retreat.


    Sometimes, killing people without blood is the best way.


    Wang Yang, they are still far away from Jieshan. They can only protect the village temporarily with poisonous insects. However, by the time Wang Yang and they rush to Jieshan, they are far away.


    What''s fatal is that Jieshan had a bottle of gas when he was about to move.


    The gas soon spread, and all the insects that came into contact with the gas began to go crazy. Only some experts could keep awake.


    As for those irrational insects, they began to attack people indiscriminately, even their own hosts."Aphrodisiac. This is aphrodisiac." Gu Tianquan frowned and said, covering his nose with something.


    Wang Yang is not afraid of this thing, and Liu Fengyuan himself is a kind of human insect, which is also a very advanced insect. He can still bear the elixir.


    But when the smoke did not disperse, Yungong mountain had already retreated far away with the Buddha and others, at least out of the range of the aphrodisiac smoke.


    Because Yungong mountain doesn''t know the extent of these elixirs. If the Buddha and his disciples are attacked, it''s not worth the loss.


    When Wang Yang and others rushed back, they quickly helped Meijiu Zhou up, while Gu Tianquan began to rescue the wounded by taking care of his family.


    All of a sudden, the scene of Yuancun was stabilized, and they all saw it in the eyes of chuanzhou.


    They are just trapped by the silk bug. They are not blind.


    Liu Fengyuan''s performance, in particular, has blinded many people.


    "Boss, it''s almost over. All the out of control insects in the village have been cleaned up."


    "Leader, I''m on my side, too."


    "I''ve collected the situation of the wounded. There are still some special treatment pathogens in the village, so I''ll leave them to deal with them."


    Half an hour later, the situation in Yuancun was completely stabilized.


    Gu Tianquan and others are step by step, even without Wang Yang''s clear instructions, everyone knows what they should do.


    Wang Yang looked around, and there were still a lot of corpses on the ground.


    Some of them are poisonous insects, some of them are wild animals, some of them are people in black, and some of them are evil seedlings in the village.


    Yan bizhou has searched the bodies of the people in black, but nothing has been found. The faces of these people in black have been gnawed clean by insects. The bodies quickly turn into a pool of blood, and there is no identification on them.


    All this, for Wang Yang, they are the most familiar scenes.

 Chapter 1293

    Wang Yang organized people to clean up the whole Yuan village. It was about ten minutes later that they were liberated.


    The silk bug disappeared, and these experts rushed out one by one.


    They didn''t see the situation clearly before, but now when they come out, they are all distressed.


    "Damned bastard, this time the loss is heavy, unexpectedly died so many people."


    "It''s all our carelessness. I didn''t expect that the other side still had silk bugs."


    "Yes, if we hadn''t been trapped, we wouldn''t have killed so many people. It''s a pity that these young people, ah... "


    Chuan Zhou and others were very responsible, remorseful, resentful and regretful.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to these people''s exclamations, because he has no mood to comfort anyone now.


    Even if you don''t ask, Wang Yang will probably know that those people in black who just came here are bound to be related to scholars.


    "Maybe it''s under the scholar, maybe it''s his partner. In a word, Yuancun is targeted by them again. " Yan bizhou looked at a mess and muttered thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then they found a pathogen, want to ask the situation.


    At this time, Chuan Zhou came over and said a lot gratefully. Then he proposed that everyone should go to the secret road to discuss this time.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t refuse, take a person to follow past.


    After they were seated, chuanzhou stood up and said solemnly, "this time we want to thank these guests for saving our village."


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and reminded him solemnly: "at this time, you don''t need to say polite words. Elder, if you have any words, just say it."


    Chuanzhou was stunned, but he looked at Wang Yang more appreciatively.


    Victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged, young people can have such a state of mind, it is not the pool of things ah?


    "Xiao Li, please tell me the situation." Chuanzhou called an evil seedling to come.


    There are still some wounds on Xiao Li''s body, but they are all skin injuries. In this battle, his injuries are nothing.


    This Xiao Li is the evil Miao who is responsible for contacting the secret sentry outside in the village, so he is most clear about the whole situation.


    Xiao Li told the whole story.


    Wang Yang frowned and asked: "do you mean that all the secret sentries you set up died before those people in black came to the village?"


    "Yes, when I received the news, I immediately went to the village head, and you all know what happened later." Xiao Li said, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he was lost in thought.


    As soon as Xiao Li said this, the faces of people here are not good-looking, especially some people in Yuan village.


    The secret sentries set up in their village are all secret. Only some management can know about them. Even some evil Miao masters below don''t know the location of the secret sentries.


    But now the other party''s people even easily killed all the secret sentries, and it was completed at the same time.


    "Xiao Li, are you sure all the poisonous insects on your side appear at the same time?" Chuanzhou asked with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Li nodded and recalled it carefully once more. Finally, he was more certain.


    Chuanzhou narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the village head of Tianji village, Zhan Shan, said angrily, "this time, you Yuancun will take full responsibility. If it wasn''t for your secret sentry, we would not have suffered a heavy loss. I brought them here. This time, one third of them died. How do you want me to explain to their family? "


    That''s what the village head of Tianxuan said when he woke up.


    This time, not only the dead in Yuancun, but also the people who came to support from several villages.


    Tianji village, Tianxuan village, Mingdong village and why not go there are countless casualties.


    People are talking about this matter, suddenly why not go, but stare at Meng Jian''s house thoughtfully.


    "It''s strange that there are no dead people in your Tianshu village?" Why not frown and ask doubtfully.


    Now at this time, people who can still move in every village are gathered together. One is to count the number of people, and the other is to prevent people from mixing in.


    As a result, we all found out one thing. People in every village lost a lot, but in Tianshu village, no one was dead.


    That''s strange.


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes looked at the people in Tianshu village.


    Meng Jianjia''s face was muddled, and he didn''t know what it was. In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Meng Jianjia didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, Meng Xingyun said as if nothing had happened: "the people in our village are at the back, so it''s normal that there are no casualties. It''s these outsiders who have come back in time, isn''t it


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang is not happy to ask.Meng Xingyun stood up and said: "when you come back at this time, do you want us to be grateful to you? I wonder that if I don''t come back early or late, I will seize the opportunity to come back. And you came back from the back mountain. Do you know what''s going on at the entrance of the village? "


    "You shit!" The Buddha suddenly slapped the table and his face was livid.


    Everyone''s mood is also very manic. Yan bizhou points to Meng Xingyun''s nose and scolds angrily: "what is it that you step on the horse? If I want to save you, I''ll save you. If I don''t want to save you, you''ll be dead in your village. It''s bullshit with us? "


    "Well, we should have seen the play just now, and we should have seen you all die." Liu Quansheng was also angry.


    You know, just now, each of them was saving people sincerely. As a result, they turned around and were suspected.


    It''s like a farmer and a snake.


    Wang Yang also stares at Meng Xingyun with a bad complexion. He has a murderous look in his eyes: "if you can speak, just speak. If you can''t speak, just close your anus to me!"


    "Why are you so excited? To put it clearly is to feel guilty. " Meng Jianjia sneered.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly stood up and scolded: "Mary next door, don''t you beat me?"


    "Come on. Do you want to move me? " Meng Xingyun is not to be outdone.


    Some people in Tianshu village echoed, while others started a war of words in an instant.


    Meng Xingyun pointed the sign to Wang Yang and others. Wang Yang naturally refused to suffer losses. They were all emotional, and even Wang Yang could not help being rude.


    For nothing else, just because of these people in Tianshu village, it''s really a white eyed wolf.

 Chapter 1294

    Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun are quarreling with each other, and Wang Yang and others deliberately do not stop them.


    "Don''t spit out blood. I think you are a white eyed wolf. I knew earlier that I would not have saved you just now." Liu Fengyuan stamped his feet and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nice. Who knows if you deliberately arrange such a show for Mei Xiuyun''s sake, so that Yuancun can be grateful to you? " Meng Xingyun said with disdain, as if he had seen through something! Don''t stop me. I''m going to kill this son of a bitch! " Liu Fengyuan was blown up in an instant, and the golden bug suddenly appeared and went straight to Meng Xingyun.


    "Stop it


    Kawabata was angry, but he was not angry.


    Liu Fengyuan subconsciously takes back the golden bug, but he still stares at the people in Tianshu village.


    At this time, chuanzhou reminded angrily, "when is this? Are you still here? Meng Jian''s family is in charge of your son. No matter how powerful he is, it''s not his turn to talk here! "


    Naturally, the mengjian family didn''t dare to offend chuanzhou. You know, even if the Laozi of the mengjian family was still alive, he would be short of chuanzhou, let alone him.


    Of course, what''s more important is that chuanzhou is very powerful. Otherwise, how could a man like Meng Jianjia be polite to an old man?


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Sit down and listen to the elders." Meng Jianjia presses Meng Xingyun on the seat.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t dare to say anything. The scene stabilized.


    But Meng family did not say a word, that does not mean that Wang Yang just let it go.


    They come to save people with good intentions. They are so casually accused by others. Do they really think they are sick cats?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said coldly: "this matter needs to be found out. If any of you can''t believe us, there''s nothing to say. Buddha, you and Lao Liu go to clean up, and we''ll leave immediately. "


    Buddha and Liu Quansheng both look happy, as if they are eager to leave this land of right and wrong.


    Yuan village''s several evil seedlings are good words of persuasion, big elder Luo MI is on the spot, must thoroughly investigate this matter.


    The plum wine is wrapped with gauze all over its body. Although it is seriously injured and has lost its fighting ability, it is not life-threatening. It is still possible to take charge of the overall situation.


    Zhou Mingren of Meijiu quickly investigated the situation.


    Soon, the following people came to the news, this is mostly internal leaks, otherwise it can not be such a coincidence.


    "Village head, we have checked the situation of all the secret sentries. They were all killed by a knife, and they started at almost the same time. There must be an insider among us. This bastard betrayed the village''s defense plan. "


    Responsible for investigating the situation of several evil seedlings, are very angry to explain the situation.


    Liu Quansheng exploded in an instant, stood up and laughed sarcastically: "do you hear me? Did you all hear that? Where do we know the layout plan? Even if you want to sell, there is no chance. It''s your internal problems, and you''re putting the shits on us. I think that''s the thief''s cry to catch the thief. "


    "Meng Xingyun, you just insisted that we did it. What evidence and reason do you have?"


    "Where does he need a reason? It''s shameless to take revenge."


    "In my opinion, Meng Xingyun is the most suspicious. There is nothing wrong with you in Tianshu village, which has proved that you are an insider."


    Wang Yang here a few people you a word I a word, soon will Meng Xingyun to say stupid.


    Meng Xingyun was relying on his status here, and he wanted to give Wang Yang a dung bowl. But he didn''t expect that the dung bowl didn''t work out. Instead, he made a mess of himself.


    The rest of the villagers looked to Tianshu village.


    Wang Yang, what they said is right. This time, people in every village were injured and killed, but no one in Tianshu village was injured, let alone died.


    Chuan Zhou and others'' faces suddenly darkened and looked at Meng Jianjia.


    Meng Jian''s family is also confused. He doesn''t know why it''s such a situation. How can it be that the people in Tianshu village have nothing to do with it?


    However, although Meng Jianjia is a jerk, it is not so easy for him to sell the village.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen."


    Meng Jianjia stood up and solemnly explained that he never betrayed any information.


    "Since this morning, I have been with you all the time. Even just now, I have been trapped there. What chance can I have to betray you? Moreover, I am also the head of Tianshu village. For the sake of poisonous insects, I am at odds with them. How can I go along with those guys? "


    Yuan village people look at each other, they also think that Meng Jianjia''s words are very reasonable.


    In any case, if there is no absolute evidence on this side, they can''t do anything about Meng Jianjia.At this time, the elder Romeo suddenly said: "this matter can''t be ignored. If you don''t mind, let the people below continue to pursue it. I think maybe we will get some clues?"


    "I agree that there must be no traitors in the village at this time, or we won''t be so lucky next time." Meijiu Zhou quickly agreed.


    Lingzhan mountain and faleng wake up look at each other, but they have their own ghosts.


    On the surface, they are with the Meng family, but on the surface, they all have their own ideas.


    This time, no one in Tianshu village died, but both of them suffered heavy losses.


    Others don''t know what Meng Jianjia is, so these two people still have feelings.


    If it is Meng Jiajia who betrayed the situation of Yuancun''s defense, there is no news to them. The two people have to reconsider the relationship between them.


    Lingzhan mountain and faleng wake up are also eager to know the situation. They also want to know what their allies are like?


    So in the end, the two men also agreed to continue the investigation, and both sent some powerful people out.


    Why not go this way, not to mention that this time, except for Yuancun, their losses are quite tragic.


    And why not have a special relationship with Meijiu Zhou? As a relative, he naturally wants to help.


    Some of the following people went to investigate the situation, while others were waiting here.


    For the sake of fairness, Wang Yang also sent Buddha and Yan bizhou to go there. Once there is any situation, everyone will know for the first time that it is almost impossible for anyone to cover up any clues.


    Wang Yang''s vision falls on Meng Xingyun. He is very curious. Why is this boy so calm?

 Chapter 1295

    Meng Xingyun insists that this matter has something to do with Wang Yang, and the reason is that they are all outsiders.


    According to Meng Xingyun, Wang Yang may be with the scholars, but they are just white faced.


    "You son fart!" Liu Quansheng and others naturally exploded in an instant. You know, just now they were still trying to save people. As a result, they were splashed with dirty water. Do you want to attack them?


    At this time, the following people are all in the investigation, and all are waiting for the results here.


    The conflict between Meng Xingyun and Wang Yang can not be eased in a few words.


    The people in the villages below were checked one by one, and even some insiders were locked up for strict interrogation. The first step was to go through the sieve first.


    Those who knew where the secret sentry of Yuancun was were all questioned very carefully.


    There is no problem with Wang Yang. On the one hand, they don''t know about Han Shao. On the other hand, they haven''t left Yuancun very much and have no chance to contact outsiders.


    Even if this time they go out to catch poisonous insects, there are poisonous insects in their hands.


    Meng Xingyun wanted to say something else, but chuanzhou coldly reminded: "there are enough poisonous insects. If they want to catch them at the same time, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Although Meng Xingyun was unwilling to hear the speech, he finally shut up.


    Meng Jianjia glances at Meng Xingyun suspiciously, but then he understands.


    After all, Liu Fengyuan''s Meng Xingyun is very miserable. At this time, it''s normal for Meng Xingyun to find trouble with them.


    After some investigation, there is no flaw in Tianshu village.


    The evil seedlings of Tianshu village are honest in recent days, and almost never leave Yuan village. As for Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun, they are cleaner, and their tracks are like a piece of white paper.


    However, there is nothing wrong with Tianshu village, and there is nothing wrong with Wang Yang, but the rest of the results show that there is something wrong with the village.


    "According to our joint investigation, except Tianshu village, people have appeared near the secret sentry in several other villages. Before the incident, some of them were wandering around the secret sentry. We found all the human and material evidence. "


    As soon as Yan bizhou and others came back, they said this directly.


    Chuan Zhou''s face suddenly darkened, and they were killed by more than ten secret sentries in Yuancun, which was enough to enrage the people in Yuancun.


    At present, there are all kinds of human and material evidence. Some people in several villages did appear near the secret sentry before the incident, and they were seen by many people.


    Chuan Zhou questioned on the spot, but these people couldn''t tell what was the situation, and they were all shouting injustice.


    The people of Yuancun will not give up. The Meijiu week asked people to imprison all these guys and interrogate them slowly.


    The rest of the villages have no objection to this decision.


    In other words, even if there are opinions, will they stand up at this time? Isn''t it a blatant way to get an insider''s hat for yourself?


    Lead to occupy mountain and cold wake up to see their people were arrested a few, but there is suffering.


    In fact, these people will go to the secret sentry, which is arranged by them.


    Because they also want to know about the strength of Yuan village. It must be fruitless to ask directly. The best way is to have a look at the secret sentries. If the secret sentries of a village are very strong, it will explain some problems.


    But none of these two people thought that they would make such a scene. The person they sent to inquire about the situation was immediately caught as an insider.


    But at this time, they will never tell the truth, whether it is lingzhan mountain or falangxing.


    In the end, they both helplessly watched Meijiu week, but they couldn''t say a word.


    At night, the father and son of the Meng family are in the middle of their lives.


    Meng Jianjia looked at Meng Xingyun meaningfully, then asked: "does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Meng Xingyun is not stupid. He knows his father too well.


    Meng Jianjia certainly wants to deal with Wang Yang''s people, but there is also a premise. The village''s position is his bottom line. Once the bottom line is reached, even Meng Xingyun is afraid that he will have to eat his bread.


    "It doesn''t matter." Meng Xingyun answered without salt.


    Meng Xingyun is very clear that he has no handle on this matter at all, so as long as he firmly refuses to admit it, then in Meng Jianjia''s opinion, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Whoever is Laozi is willing to believe in his own son.


    However, Meng Jian''s family is not an ordinary father. At the same time, he is also the head of Tianshu village, who controls the fate and overall situation of the whole Tianshu village.


    Meng Jianjia still has some disbelief in his heart. However, since his son is not willing to admit it, he will not admit it."Remember, no matter what happens, you have to remember what you just told me. No matter who comes to ask you, you must insist that it has nothing to do with you! " Meng Jianjia has some worries.


    Meng Xingyun was stunned and looked at his Laozi in surprise.


    He also felt that his Laozi must have noticed something, but Meng Xingyun was warm in his heart.


    Meng Jianjia did not press him, and even revealed some meaning of protection. Between the village and his son, Meng Jianjia finally chose to preserve Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say a word. He decided from his heart that nothing would happen in this matter.


    Even those people in Wang Yang did not find any clues?


    Thinking of this, Meng Xingyun can''t help muttering with disdain: "Dad, you look too high at those outsiders, their skills are not as big as you think."


    "You Ah... "


    Meng Jianjia helplessly looks at Meng Xingyun. Finally, he can only sigh and go out directly.


    At this moment, Meng Jian''s family was still lucky. He felt that his son was the son of heaven after all, and he would not do those dirty things.


    Meng Jianjia saw a lot of things along the way. Although there was no harvest in Yuancun, many people were searching everywhere.


    As for the rest of the villagers, they were all active. They all came out to check the traces.


    Their people are all locked up in the water prison. If you want Yuancun to release people, you must find evidence and find real insiders.


    Now at this time, all the power is focused on the matter of looking for the ghost.


    Meng Jianjia is a little nervous. On the one hand, he also hopes to catch the ghost. On the other hand, he is worried about Meng Xingyun''s emotional problems.


    This is Liu Fengyuan''s affair, even if it is to become Meng Xingyun''s heart knot.

 Chapter 1296

    Yuan Village under the curtain of night can be seen everywhere now.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "If we can get rid of the suspicion of the brothers, it depends on us."


    "Well, I think it''s most likely that the people in Tianshu village are making trouble."


    "It''s true that every village in our country is dead, and people are in trouble. Only Tianshu village has nothing to do with it. I don''t believe it if they don''t have a ghost."


    Some evil Miao talked with the villagers, which soon spread to the ears of Meng Jian''s family.


    No one noticed the existence of Meng Jian''s family at night. He was like an ordinary old man in a village, standing in the shadow at will.


    Meng Jianjia''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He knows that after these things, Meng Xingyun''s status is definitely not as good as before.


    However, listening to others talk about his son, Meng Jian''s heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    However, Meng Jiajian still does not want to believe that this matter has something to do with Meng Xingyun.


    He is going to find some evidence by himself to stop the public.


    So Meng Jianjia quietly left Yuancun, and went to several commanding heights near Yuancun to observe the situation.


    These commanding heights are facing Yuancun from different angles. You can see the angles of Yuancun.


    Meng Jianjia walked around, and soon saw the location of some secret sentries.


    "What''s the situation? Even if there are no insiders, some experts of the other side can draw the map of the secret sentry. In this way, there are really no insiders in the village? " Meng Jianjia couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    Meng Jianjia is not sure. There are three places. He has checked two.


    If this is the case in the third place, then he can be sure of something.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jianjia rushed to the third place. As a result, as soon as he got to the third place, he saw two familiar people.


    Leng awakes and leads Zhan Shan to look at Meng Jianjia. Meng Jianjia also stops.


    These two people are a pair of have mastered what situation of expression, and look bad looking at Meng Jianjia.


    Cold wake up took out a kind of insect, cold hum way: "this thing, you know?"


    Follow Gu, the secret insect of Tianxuan village.


    In fact, there are tracking insects in every village, but they are far behind the tracking insects in Tianxuan village. This is one of the most good insects in Tianxuan village.


    "This bug can judge how many people have been here, and it can also find those who have been here. Although the process is a bit troublesome, and I will lose some of these insects, I think it''s worth trying for interesting results."


    Cold wake up Yin Yang strange Qi of say, the speech seem to have point.


    Meng Jianjia calmly looked at the two men, then asked: "what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean? Meng Jianjia, are you too unkind? When it comes to this time, you still pretend to be confused with us. We really think our brains are all ornaments. " Cold wake up is very angry coldly said.


    But the more he listened, the more confused he became. Because he had done nothing, he really didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    Seeing this, lingzhanshan simply continued: "this time we lost so much, we naturally need someone to compensate. The rest of us don''t know what''s going on, but we both know more or less that the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. Who should we go to for compensation? That''s a mirror in our hearts. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Meng Jianjia is more listen to more confused, even if it is to compensate, what does that have to do with him?


    Who knows to lead to occupy mountain a stare eyes, directly said Meng Xingyun''s name.


    Meng Jianjia was stunned for a moment. What does this matter have to do with his son?


    "Yuancun''s inner ghost is your son. It''s not suspected that he can reach all the secret sentries, and he can draw a map and send it out in a short time. I''m afraid only he has the chance and ability." Cold wake up is a more positive analysis.


    "You fart! Don''t be bloody here. Do you have any evidence? " Meng Jian''s family almost gasped. If these two were not masters, he would like to do it directly.


    "You should know better than us why people in Yuancun can''t find any clues. If Meng Xingyun doesn''t want to be discovered, it''s very simple. However, the insects in Tianxuan village can find him. "


    Cold wake up, spread out the palm, palm of the tracking Gu is very quiet.


    Meng Jianjia said with an angry face: "do you want to break the union between us? If you want to break the contract, just say, don''t use such a dirty method, my son has done nothing


    Hearing this, I woke up with a cold smile and a disdainful reminder: "let''s make a bet."


    "How to bet?" Meng Jianjia doubts.


    "You know in your heart that I haven''t used it before. It''s because of the friendship between you and me for so many years. But now you are forcing me. If this poisonous insect goes out and finds your son, then you will lose your son and grandchildren! ""You..."


    Meng Jian''s family hesitated. He knew more or less about it.


    Meng Xingyun had left Yuancun before, and no one noticed this, because many people thought that Meng Xingyun and Meng Jian were together at that time.


    However, Meng Jianjia is very clear. At that time, Meng Xingyun must have come to Yuancun. As for what the boy did, no one knows.


    Although Meng Jianjia did not want to bow his head, he did not dare to take risks in the face of such a situation.


    If Meng Xingyun really does something stupid, the consequences are irreparable.


    A lot of people have died in several villages. Once they know the news in hemeijiu week, Meng Xingyun will be dead.


    Meng Jian''s family can''t gamble on this game, and he can''t afford to lose.


    Finally, Meng took a deep breath and had to compromise: "well, we are all brothers. Why is that so? It''s not easy for you to make poisonous insects. Just say what you want. "


    "Ha ha, I''m happy. I''m worthy of being the leader of the largest village. I''m still richer than us." Lead to occupy mountain skin smile meat don''t smile of casually say.


    In this regard, Meng Jianjia can only smile bitterly.


    Two people immediately put forward some requirements, they want to Tianshu Village side of some special insects.


    Meng Jianjia''s face darkened instantly. Their demands were too much.


    Every village has its own special poisonous insects, which is equivalent to the lifeblood of the village. Lingzhan mountain and falengxing are killing Tianxuan village by doing this!

 Chapter 1297

    Cold wake up seems to be aware of the hesitation of Meng Jianjia, so he moved the hands of the insects, seems to remind what.


    Meng Jianjia finally compromised. He can''t gamble with his son''s life and his family''s future.


    The two sides reached an agreement, but the other side was still very satisfied, so they did not build a family for Meng.


    Just before leaving, Meng Jianjia looked at the back of the two people, which was a face of murderous.


    In Yuancun, Wang Yang is called into the house by chuanzhou.


    Chuanzhou looked at Wang Yang. After a long time, he said, "a lot of people in the village have been taken away. I don''t know if you can help to save them this time. This is even Liu Fengyuan''s second test."


    What''s the troughs?


    Wang Yang was a fool at that time. He almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    wants to know how big the enemy is. He doesn''t need to talk about it.


    Once there is any action on his side, I''m afraid he will be killed before he leaves the village.


    In the era of thermal weapons, Wang Yang would be fearless.


    But now it''s miaojiang, one of the nine villages, full of evil seedlings.


    Don''t say that Wang Yang can''t directly use guns to deal with evil seedlings. Even if he dares to do so, those poisonous insects can''t be prevented.


    Even if Wang Yang is such a capable person, it may be ended by people using poisonous insects.


    It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. This poisonous insect is much more terrible than a hidden arrow.


    Wang Yang was lost in thought. Now it''s not that he doesn''t dare to belittle Miao Jiang, but that people with a long head won''t belittle the situation here.


    Miao is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, especially in this place there are many problems, Wang Yang did not dare to act rashly.


    Chuanzhou looks at Wang Yang. He knows the purpose of these people.


    Finally, chuanzhou pondered for a moment and said, "if you are willing to help, I can find the news of Miao Xinhua for you. How about that?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t even believe his ears.


    Wang Yang has already known the status of Miao Xinhua in the Miao area from their mouths. It is not easy for Sichuan and Zhou to make such a decision.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also has some doubts. You should know that these guys all say this, but no one knows the whereabouts of Miao Xinhua.


    However, Wang Yang''s time and patience are almost consumed. Although he is in Miao, he is always concerned about Donghua city.


    If not for these evil seedlings, Wang Yang estimates that he has already taken people to find Miao Xinhua himself.


    Maybe he guessed what Wang Yang thought, and chuanzhou took out a small box from him.


    He handed the box to Wang Yang, and then he said, "give this thing to yungongshan. If you are willing to help, take it and come back to me. If you don''t want to, send someone to send it back to me. "


    Wang Yang felt very bad in his heart. No matter what, the position of chuanzhou here is very high. Even the Meng family dare not say anything to this elder.


    What''s more, chuanzhou is an old man who is nearly 100 years old, but such an elder has such an attitude, which makes Wang Yang feel that he has gone too far.


    However, although Wang Yang''s heart is very bad, he can''t directly agree with chuanzhou.


    Because he has to be responsible for the people around him. The nine villages are extremely dangerous. None of the people on the scholar''s side are vegetarians.


    Wang Yang has no pressure to deal with those people, but he has to consider the situation of Buddha and others.


    "Master, I''ll go back and discuss with you, and I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible." Wang Yang replied very seriously.


    At this moment, when he faced the old man, his heart was full of respect.


    For the sake of the safety of the village, such a noble man would bow his head. I have to say that chuanzhou''s heart is incomparable to many people.


    Wang Yang soon returned to the Diaojiaolou with his things.


    Along the way, he carefully protected the box, because he knew that the contents of the box must be very precious, which can be seen from the attitude of chuanzhou just now.


    But Wang Yang really can''t understand what this is, how big a secret can be hidden in a small box?


    "How''s it going, boss?"


    As soon as Wang Yang came back, the crowd gathered around him and looked at Wang Yang anxiously,.


    Chuanzhou suddenly called Wang Yang over. Foye and others were very worried. They were worried that because of Meng Xingyun''s provocation, Yuancun would embarrass Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang handed the box to yungongshan and said casually, "chuanzhou asked me to give it to you. You should see what it is first."


    Wang Yang did not say the rest.


    Because he was eager to know the value of the things in the box. If the things in the box had no value, there would be no need to talk about saving people.Wang Yang is not the Savior. He can''t help anyone who is in trouble unless he runs a charity.


    Yungong mountain opens the box. There are two poisonous insects in the box, but their mouthparts are blocked by some herbs.


    The two insects did not sleep deeply, but lay motionless in the box. Their eyes still turned and their tentacles occasionally moved. It seemed that only in this way could they prove that they were alive.


    Buddha took a breath of cool air when he saw this. Others couldn''t see it, but he could see it at a glance.


    You should know that Buddha himself is a person of the ninth class, and he has not got any antiques before. At a glance, he can see that the box itself is an antique.


    "Although I don''t know what it is, this box is a good thing. I''m afraid the value of this small box alone is about ten million!" Buddha stares at the small box and swallows with excitement.


    It''s not because Buddha is greedy for money. In fact, he has a lot of money. It''s just that people like them are excited when they see good things.


    It''s like when an artist sees an unparalleled work of art, he will even burst into tears and get goose bumps all over his body. Now the Buddha feels like this.


    They didn''t understand what was going on, but yungongshan''s face suddenly became dignified. They were even a little nervous when they looked at the two insects.


    At this time, the poisonous insects on Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan, Gu Liang and Liu Quansheng rushed out in an instant.


    The battle bug and the golden bug revolve around the small box madly, while Gu Liang and Liu Quansheng''s low-level bugs are a little far away from the small box, but they are also very crazy flying up and down.


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath, then blushed and murmured, "master chuanzhou can give this to you. I think no matter what he wants you to do, you are worth the risk!"

 Chapter 1298

    Wang Yang and others are idiots when Yungong mountain says this.


    If this thing can make Yungong mountain say such words, it can be imagined that it must be very precious.


    But Wang Yang looked for a long time and didn''t think there was anything special about these two insects.


    "Master, please give me some advice." Wang Yang asked politely.


    Don''t understand is don''t understand, don''t know pretend to understand is a fool will do things, so in some things, Wang Yang hope to be able to consult more, only in this way can continuous progress, rather than belittle their own strong.


    It seems that because of Wang Yang''s attitude, Yungong mountain is very useful and seems to be in a good mood.


    Yungong mountain then said: "these insects have little attack ability, because they are sealed. However, when the host is still alive, these two insects are bound to be the overlord of the powerful side. I guess their strength will be more powerful than all your insects combined."


    "Oh?" Wang Yang looks suspiciously at the two poisonous insects in the small box.


    Although yungongshan said so much, Wang Yang still didn''t feel much, because he thought that fighting and golden poisonous insects were no longer ordinary products. What are the skills of these two insects?


    According to Yungong mountain, these two insects are used by the older generation of evil seedlings. Even these two insects are probably older than chuanzhou.


    Since the things were given by chuanzhou, they should have been handed down by their ancestors.


    It''s because this insect is too strong, at least to the realm of the insect, so Sichuan and Zhou had no way to use it.


    When chuanzhou could use it, he didn''t use it. I''m afraid it has something to do with chuanzhou''s strength.


    I don''t know what the reason is, these two babies were finally left behind. Once they were given food for their poisonous insects, or they were awakened to cultivate again, the effect would be absolutely shocking.


    "It''s no exaggeration for me to say that whether it''s the evil Miao or the Gu master, even some experts in the two aspects may fight for such things. Now you understand? Why do I say it''s very cost-effective for you to make some deals with chuanzhou? " Yungong mountain said very carefully.


    Wang Yang froze, this thing is too alluring.


    You know, now they are in the Miao area. If they want to get the right to speak or some freedom of action in the Miao area, they are bound to become arrogant and noisy, and the only way to do that is to use magic tricks and insects.


    There''s no need to think about it. I can''t learn it for a year and a half, but there''s still some hope for this insect.


    Wang Yang was lost in thought, and he had to consider some gains and losses.


    It''s dangerous to save people, but which time is easy for them along the way?


    Even if Wang Yang avoids the current trouble, it must be very difficult to find Miao Xinhua in the future. If he can get these two poisonous insects, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Wang Yang, I''m very curious. Chuanzhou gave it away. What did he ask you to do?"


    Gu Tianquan stares at the two insects and asks, but his eyes are all green. Looking at the insects, it''s like a sex wolf seeing a peerless beauty.


    "Save people, save the people they''ve taken." Wang Yang said.


    Gu Tianquan immediately looked up at Wang Yang, his eyes instantly recovered from the frenzy, and muttered: "life is more important than anything if you don''t save it."


    In fact, Gu Tianquan also wants these two insects very much. For Gu Tianquan, the research value of these two insects is even greater.


    However, Gu Tianquan is too clear about each other''s means. As soon as the elixir comes out, I''m afraid few people on the scene can deal with it.


    Although Wang Yang seems to take advantage of this transaction, it is still unknown how many people they can survive.


    Gu Tianquan doesn''t want to take risks. At least he doesn''t give advice to scholars, but it''s hard for others to say.


    Wang Yang was also extremely hesitant. At this moment, he understood why Chuan Zhou was so confident at that time.


    The precious degree of these two insects is beyond description.


    "This decision, in the end, depends on everyone''s vote." Wang Yang took a deep breath. This time, he left the decision to everyone.


    Because he is not a person, but leads a team.


    Unless it is some special circumstances, even if it is to die, Wang Yang will not hesitate.


    But now this thing can be done or not. Although Wang Yang is the leader, he is not a dictatorial boss.


    It''s a business that can only get sweets by working hard. If you don''t ask for the opinions of your subordinates, there will be no difference between the boss outside Wang Yang.


    Yungong mountain appreciates Wang Yang''s action.


    Can give his subordinates enough freedom and respect, such a leader, who is willing to die to follow.


    At least at this time, Yungong mountain also felt that it was a good choice to be around Wang Yang.Wang Yang didn''t notice the strange look in Yungong mountain''s eyes. What he cares about now is everyone''s attitude.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan look at each other face to face. Both father and son are very firm. They are going to do it.


    "If you don''t play hard, where can you get the benefits of the society? Anyway, I''ve come all the way from the line of life and death. Even if I die, it''s worth it. "


    "My bug needs this thing, and I don''t want to stop. This thing can make the bug strong in a short time. I''m a human bug again. Once the poisonous insects become stronger, I will change myself. I can''t miss such an opportunity. "


    Buddha, Yan bizhou and others also expressed their views one after another. Almost all of them agreed except Wang Yang, who did not express his views, and Yungong mountain, who abstained.


    The only one who opposes it is Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang naturally took a look at Gu Tianquan and wanted an answer from him.


    Gu Tianquan ignored Wang Yang. Instead, he looked at Yun Gongshan and said, "master, give me a reason not to object."


    "If we take it down, the poisonous insects of Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan will become stronger in a short time, and they may even evolve again. This point, you should be very clear, you want to Miao Xinhua, later do not know what kind of master Yungong mountain also has some helpless explanation.


    At this time, Buddha echoed: "Dr. Gu, I think it can be done. I have a way to reduce casualties as much as possible. But I think if you don''t nod your head, the boss must have concerns. We are a team, and only by working together can we make a fist! "

 Chapter 1299

    Wang Yang''s eyes fell on Gu Tianquan.


    As the Buddha said, this time they came to miaojiang as a whole.


    Although Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang are not the same people, after all, Gu Tianquan came with Wang Yang. If Gu Tianquan insists on opposing this time, Wang Yang should also consider it carefully.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan doesn''t know what''s going on. He agrees all of a sudden, as if everything just happened was a joke.


    Wang Yang stares at Gu Tianquan in a daze. He doesn''t know what happened to Gu Tianquan. Is it possible that he was just joking?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked bitterly: "you are changing too fast. Why did you suddenly agree to this?"


    "Profitable."


    Gu Tianquan lightly throws out four words, that is to pull Gu Liang to continue to study the antidote of Lingfei.


    Soon, Gu Tianquan''s room was filled with Gu Liang''s scream.


    Wang Yang is not in the mood to guess Gu Tianquan''s mind. Now that he is in full vote, he has no worries.


    If you don''t want to take risks, you won''t get any reward.


    "If you agree, we have to get it by any means. These two insects are very important to you. " Yungong mountain once again emphasizes the importance of these two insects.


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, but he could not help sighing that the ginger was still spicy.


    Just for these things, is it really worth it to work so hard?


    In case the person concerned dies, what''s the use of this insect even if it''s in hand?


    At least for Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan''s life is more precious than this poisonous insect.


    Yungong mountain also knew Wang Yang''s worries, and then persuaded him again: "if you put it in the past, it''s not worth doing this thing. But at this time, I''m afraid it''s not far away from the chaos in the Miao area. All of us need to improve our fighting capacity. Otherwise, once the war breaks out, all of us, except you, will hardly survive. Including Gu Tianquan, he is a miracle doctor, but he is not an expert in killing people. "


    What does Wang Yangming want to express.


    What chuanzhou asked them to do was extremely dangerous, but it was not a test.


    If they can''t even save people, it''s even more impossible for them to get involved in the affairs of Miao Jiang in the future.


    Finally, Wang Yang decided to agree to chuanzhou''s conditions!


    Wang Yang came back to chuanzhou with the news.


    When he saw Wang Yang on Monday, he was dumbfounded.


    "You are back, and I knew you would come back."


    Although chuanzhou''s words were not malicious, Wang Yang felt uncomfortable to listen to them, which was very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Has he been calculated?


    No, it can''t be said to be calculation. Wang Yang knew very well that this time chuanzhou used yangmou, and there was nothing to say.


    It''s Wang Yang''s decision whether to do it or not, not Chuan Zhou''s. Wang Yang also believes that as long as he refuses, it''s like nothing happened.


    But it''s like setting up a table of delicious food in front of a starving person. Even if the person is told that the food is poisonous, there is a great chance of death after eating it.


    Well, even if this person knew that the food was poisonous, he would not refuse.


    But now, Wang Yang makes this decision, that is also the same result.


    As expected, the old fox is still the old fox. Wang Yangqi is still a poor move.


    Wang Yang can only wry smile: "the elder is really calculating, I even have no room to refuse."


    "It''s not that there is no room for rejection, but that you need it. You don''t have to feel uncomfortable. In fact, my heart is bleeding when I give it to you."


    Sichuan week is also a burst of bitter smile, he said is the heart.


    This thing was left by chuanzhou''s grandfather. Even for chuanzhou, such insects are very useful.


    The reason why chuanzhou has never been useful is that, on the one hand, he is in memory of his grandfather, and on the other hand, he is really reluctant to give up this thing.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be used in this place now.


    However, there are so many lives in the village, which is more important than the two poisonous insects. Besides, among the people who were captured, there are people from other villages.


    "As long as Liu Fengyuan became the son-in-law of Meijiu Zhou, he was almost determined to be the future head of Yuan village. According to Liu Fengyuan''s strength, with the help of you and this poisonous insect, I''m afraid that boy is going to become the most powerful person in the nine villages. But if you can''t even handle this matter, then Liu Fengyuan won''t think about Yuan village''s son-in-law. "


    As soon as Chuan Zhou''s words came out, Wang Yang was speechless.There is nothing wrong with the old fox''s words. It depends on Wang Yang''s choice today whether Liu Fengyuan will be a bully or a loser.


    In fact, when Wang Yang finally made this decision, there were also some considerations about Liu Fengyuan.


    Yuan Village means that Liu Fengyuan''s second task is to save people.


    In other words, if Wang Yang and Wang Yang did not choose the same thing, then Liu Fengyuan''s affairs would have no room for maneuver.


    This is forcing the palace. Wang Yang, where else can they refuse?


    Wang Yang didn''t know what chuanzhou wanted to do, but he was vaguely aware of a strange smell.


    "Master, just say what you want to say." Wang Yang asked directly.


    Chuanzhou was not polite, so he asked directly, "who are you? You don''t need to hide your identity. Even if you are a ferocious guy, even if you are a new generation leader of Gu Shi, I don''t care. I just want Yuancun to survive. Under the current situation, the war in the Miao area is imminent. If there is no such potential strongman as Liu Fengyuan, Yuancun may fall down, let alone guard Yinyuan Gu. "


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, but did not immediately speak.


    He can make up an identity. Even if chuanzhou goes to investigate, he can let Luo Tianye do some fake identities.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang didn''t want to hide anything. In the face of such an old man who sacrificed so much for the village, if he continued to hide something, it would be too much.


    Wang Yang, an old man nearly 100 years old, is not afraid to tell the truth.


    Sichuan week just quietly drink tea, also don''t urge Wang Yang.


    Finally, Wang Yang said, "my name is Wang Yang."


    "We all know the name." Chuan Zhou said casually with a smile.


    "Wang Yang belongs to the Chinese Red Dragon special team. His position is Red Dragon King

 Chapter 1300

    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    Wang Yang showed his identity directly. To a large extent, he was willing to believe in chuanzhou.


    But in fact, Wang Yang is not sure. He thinks the old man is a good man. What kind of situation will it bring him?


    Wang Yang didn''t explain too much. If chuanzhou knew something, he would understand it as long as he heard three words of Red Dragon King.


    If chuanzhou doesn''t know, it''s even more unnecessary to say, and Wang Yang will re-examine chuanzhou.


    Probably, the difference between the two is too great.


    Sichuan week pupil intense contraction, only when people continue to shock and panic, will appear such a situation.


    This means that chuanzhou knows what the Red Dragon King stands for.


    "What evidence do you have?" Chuanzhou asked in a hurry, even his voice trembled.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much, so he took out the badge of the Red Dragon King.


    Chuanzhou glanced at it, but he didn''t continue to look.


    "I didn''t expect that I could still see it after many years. The last time I saw this thing, it was after the outbreak of the Miao war. King Chilong, is it an accident or a necessity for you to come to miaojiang this time? "


    Chuanzhou''s special eyes were staring at Wang Yang. There was no emotion in his gray eyes, only his violently contracted pupils, which seemed to indicate something.


    "It''s just an accident. I came to find Miao Xinhua in order to save people. If it wasn''t for me, I would have left here by now. " Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    "Are you worried about the scholars?" Chuan Zhou immediately came back to his senses, and then he thought that it was no wonder that Wang Yang had never left.


    Before Chuan Zhou, they all thought that Wang Yang didn''t go because they wanted to get the news of Miao Xinhua, but now he realized that he underestimated Wang Yang''s mind.


    The young man''s eyes have gone through many obstacles. What Wang Yang sees in his eyes is a far future.


    Wang Yang nodded. He was surprised at the speed of the old man''s reaction.


    If chuanzhou was in his twenties, then the situation in nine villages would not be like this now, would it?


    "Who is Liu Fengyuan?" chuanzhou continued


    "Brother!"


    Wang Yang replied without thinking, even without any consideration, the answer is engraved in his mind.


    Even though Liu Fengyuan has always been a drag and a handyman, Wang Yang still regards this living treasure as a brother.


    Chuanzhou pondered for a long time, and then solemnly asked, "will you control Miao with the help of Liu Fengyuan?"


    Wang Yang was stunned and looked at Chuan Zhou suspiciously.


    In fact, what chuanzhou said, Wang Yang did not consider at all.


    Liu Fengyuan is his brother and has his own rights and freedom. How can Wang Yang control his brother?


    "No, I respect his choice." Wang Yang replied directly.


    However, Chuan Zhou shook his head and sighed: "when people face interests, there will be some changes. Are you so sure that in the future, for some interests, you will not use Liu Fengyuan?"


    Chuanzhou''s worries are not groundless.


    Once Liu Fengyuan becomes the strongest of the nine villages, he is likely to compete for the leader of the evil Miao in the future, and even reach the peak level of the whole Miao territory.


    At that time, if Wang Yang controls Liu Fengyuan, the whole Miao territory will fall into the hands of the Red Dragon King.


    According to Liu Fengyuan''s character and their relationship, as long as Wang Yang opens his mouth, it is inevitable.


    But Wang Yang suddenly laughed, and then said: "first, Liu Fengyuan is my brother, what he wants to do and what he doesn''t want to do, then I won''t interfere too much. Even if one day he becomes the first person in Miao, as long as he does not bring Miao to harm the interests of the country, then what he does is his business. "


    "I hope so." Chuan Zhou said casually, but he didn''t seem very convinced.


    "Second, I want to control the Miao area, but I don''t want to use my brother. Don''t forget, only your people will abide by your rules, and if we become the top of the food chain, any rules will be made by us. " Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and reminded him that it was not salty.


    This


    Chuanzhou was shocked. He knew what Wang Yang''s words meant.


    If this is said by others, it can only be a joke. But this is said from the side of the Red Dragon King, and the meaning is different.


    Chuanzhou knows what the Red Dragon King stands for. Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, is not much worse than the last one, even better than the blue.


    "Oh, yes. If Liu Fengyuan wants to leave Miao in the future, can Mei Xiuyun leave with him? " Wang Yang asked.Chuan Zhou nodded, but he said, "it depends on the meaning of Mei Xiuyun and Mei Jiuzhou. Anyway, I have only one word. You don''t expect us to fight for you. Even if Liu Fengyuan stands on the top one day, he can''t command all the evil seedlings to be used by you! "


    Because chuanzhou knew what the Red Dragon King represented, and he had a hand with the first generation of Red Dragon King, he deeply knew what the Red Dragon King represented.


    What''s more, Wang Yang was younger than the original Red Dragon King.


    If such a person is ambitious, the whole world will make way for him.


    But chuanzhou didn''t want the Miao area to be targeted. At least the evil Miao people want to survive in peace and stability. They don''t need to fight and can''t stand any ups and downs.


    If this war can be avoided, it should be avoided as far as possible.


    "Master, I know what you mean, and I don''t want any fighting in Miao." Wang Yang said confidently.


    That''s his truth. He''s still here. That''s to deal with the scholars.


    Miao can''t be in chaos, otherwise Huaxia will be affected.


    All factors that are not conducive to the development of the country will be strangled in the cradle. Wang Yang and the red dragon special team are the sharpest weapons in the hands of Huaxia!


    Chuanzhou nodded and then said, "I''ll talk to them about the rest, as long as you can do it. Yuancun is willing to support you. As for whether Liu Fengyuan is qualified to unify the nine villages, that''s your own business. But if you get into big trouble, we won''t go to Baoliu Fengyuan to protect ourselves. "


    Chuanzhou looked at Wang Yang. At this time, he thought Wang Yang was an ambitious man.


    What he said was obviously about Liu Fengyuan. In fact, he was warning Wang Yang not to try to use Liu Fengyuan to control the evil seedlings.

 Chapter 1301

    Wang Yang immediately said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. That''s settled. If you have nothing else to do, then I''m ready to go? "


    Chuan Zhou nodded, but he didn''t say much.


    Wang Yang was not polite, so he got up and left.


    Chuanzhou is thoughtful looking at Wang Yang''s back, until Wang Yang''s figure disappeared in his sight.


    "The Red Dragon King is the Red Dragon King. I thought you might be one of the spokesmen above, but I didn''t expect you to be red dragon king. If it is you, it may be possible to prevent the outbreak of the war, or your arrival is not accidental? "


    Chuanzhou murmured to himself, and finally closed his eyes. There were some silver threads on his eyelids.


    At this moment, chuanzhou still chooses to believe Wang Yang, but he also has the means to prepare.


    Once Wang Yang wants to do something unfavorable to them, chuanzhou doesn''t mind using his life in exchange for Wang Yang''s life.


    The Red Dragon King used to be the Savior of the whole Miao area, but now he may also be the one who brings destruction to the Miao area.


    "I hope your state of mind will not be polluted by interests."


    Wang Yang is in a hurry to go back. He has to discuss with Liu Fengyuan and others about the countermeasures. After all, they don''t even know where the people in Yuancun are now.


    Who knows, just after Wang Yang left here, someone suddenly stopped him.


    Wang Yang turned around suspiciously, because he had heard the voice, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    The person who didn''t stop Wang Yang was su Guoyan, the head of Tianquan village.


    The people from Tianquan village came late, and they didn''t have much contact with Wang Yang. They met each other before, which was just in the meeting.


    It was at that time that Wang Yang heard Su Guoyan''s voice, so he was both familiar and strange.


    "Mr. Su, what are you doing?" Wang Yang frowned and asked casually.


    Su passed an eye to smile slightly, immediately say: "this is not a place to talk either, how about we change a place?"


    Wang Yang nodded. He was very confused. What can this man do to him?


    Su Guoyan took Wang Yang to another place, which is a very remote place.


    Not far away there is a person waiting, Wang Yang noticed that the person occupied a very good position, from his direction, it is no matter which direction someone came, this person will instantly find.


    But the people who come here may not find him, because there are many things nearby that block the sight.


    If we talk about things, then this is a good place.


    "Hello, my name is Huang Zhong." The man looked at Wang Yang and said casually.


    Wang Yang didn''t introduce himself. His concern was the purpose of the two guys.


    Who knows, Su Guo eye tight, then open mouth to ask a way: "Wang Yang, who are you after all?"? Isn''t it the person from Gu Shi''s side? "


    "No comment." Wang Yang naturally couldn''t have said it. He choked back with four words.


    There is a reason for Wang Yang''s attitude, because after he came, he was aware of their hostility.


    Wang Yang can respect the people here, but if the other side is hostile, then don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong were both stunned. They obviously didn''t expect Wang Yang to be so tough.


    But on second thought, they seem to understand that Wang Yang has Yungong mountain, Gu Tianquan and Liu Fengyuan behind him.


    Two people this time is to want Wang Yang to understand, his waist pole son is hard, that is also useless here.


    This is the territory of evil seedlings. How can you be afraid of such an outsider as Wang Yang?


    "Boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If I know the truth, I''ll give you the poisonous insects." Sue said directly.


    Wang Yang a Leng, can''t help but sneer: "what do you want this thing to do? The battle poisonous insect has recognized its master. Unless I die, I can''t change master. Do you want me to commit suicide? "


    With that, Wang Yang looked at Su Guo with a silly look.


    He swore that as long as this ignorant thing dared to nod and say yes, he would fight against this side and kill this bastard today.


    Wang Yang is neither a devil nor a savior. Once someone is in danger of his life, there is only one way to die.


    Can''t you tell him to stretch his neck and wait to die?


    "There''s no need to recognize the Lord. I''m going to feed my poisonous insects. If you are willing to hand them in, you will get a lot of benefits. I can give you whatever you want, and I can get you what kind of beauty you want. " Su Guoyan said seriously.


    In his opinion, Wang Yang was afraid.


    Wang Yang was afraid of the power of his village, so he would ask. As long as Wang Yang was given a little benefit, they would get the chance to fight the poisonous insects.


    After all, Wang Yang is just a young man, and he doesn''t know anything about witchcraft. The comparison between money and beauty and an insect is very obvious."Sorry, I refuse." Wang Yang said directly.


    "How much do you want? How much do I give you? Did you not catch what I said? " Su Guo Yan is very surprised to say, don''t seem to understand, Wang Yang why can refuse him.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with this kind of brainless guy, so he was ready to leave.


    At this time, Huang Zhong threatened: "boy, don''t toast. Even if people in Yuancun treat you well, you are outsiders after all. You''d better hand it in, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    Wang Yang impatiently white these two people one eye, immediately disdain of sneer way: "you have the ability to come to take, don''t have the ability to go away for Lao Tzu."


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Yang turned around and left.


    Coercion and inducement work for everyone, even Wang Yang.


    It''s just that these two people are too childish. Whether it''s their terms or the threat to Wang Yang, it''s like a kid''s joke.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s back, they both turned blue with anger.


    How could they not understand why the young man would refuse so decisively?


    Su Guoyan makes a gesture to ask Huang Zhong if he wants to take the opportunity to attack Wang Yang, so as to take the battle insects as his own.


    Huang Zhong waved his hand, but Wang Yang had already gone a little far by this time. Then he began to remind him: "don''t forget the battle bug on him. If we can''t kill this boy in seconds, it will probably attract other people''s attention. At that time, Yuancun will be looking for trouble, and we''ll have to eat our bread."


    Su Guoyan was upset, but he didn''t do it in the end. After all, it''s very close to chuanzhou.

 Chapter 1302

    Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong didn''t do it in the end, but they didn''t know that if they did it at this time, they would find trouble for themselves.


    In fact, after Wang Yang left the Diaojiaolou, chuanzhou stood in a secret place and looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully.


    Chuanzhou was not monitoring Wang Yang, but subconsciously did so. He was just thinking about some things about the Red Dragon King.


    But did not expect to see Wang Yanggang out not far, Su appeared.


    Chuanzhou was also very puzzled. He knew that every move in Yuancun could not escape chuanzhou''s eyes, so he knew something.


    Su Guoyan and Wang Yang are not familiar with each other, and they even only met at the meeting.


    At this time, what''s the matter with Su looking for Wang Yang?


    Although chuanzhou doesn''t pay attention to Su Guoyan, Su Guoyan is the head of Tianquan village after all. If Tianquan village offers any conditions to woo Wang Yang at this time, chuanzhou should pay attention to it.


    So chuanzhou followed him in a hurry. According to his cultivation, even Wang Yang didn''t find anything unusual, let alone su.


    As a result, chuanzhou saw the scene just now. Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong threatened Wang Yang to hand over the fighting insects.


    When I first saw this scene, Chuan Zhou was extremely angry.


    But when he calmed down, he was a little lucky.


    Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong underestimate Wang Yang too much. If they do so, they will cut off the road of cooperation with Wang Yang.


    Think of here, Chuan Zhou is to smile.


    When Chuan Zhou returned to Diaojiaolou, he quickly sent several experts to spy on Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong.


    One of the evil Miao masters warned with some worry: "chief, every village is very bright and dark at this time. Will it cause unnecessary misunderstanding if we watch Su Guo Yan?"


    Chuan Zhou just waved his hand and let the two masters go out to do business.


    Some words he didn''t say.


    Chuanzhou is eager to catch Su Guoyan at this time, so he has enough reason to do something.


    Although the nine villages should be close to each other, this is only theoretical.


    As the commander of Yuan village, chuanzhou''s position is equal to that of Meijiu Zhou, and even higher than Meijiu Zhou sometimes.


    Sitting in this position, he has to think more.


    At least in chuanzhou''s opinion, except why he didn''t go there with Yuan village, he didn''t mind stepping on the other seven villages.


    He is a man who has experienced a great war. Naturally, he has a more long-term view.


    If Yuancun had not used a lot of means of self-protection in the last World War, it would not be necessary to have Yuancun now.


    "Red Dragon King, don''t let me down."


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang has returned to the stilted building where he lives.


    Cicadas singing and birds singing, beautiful scenery.


    If it wasn''t for something, Yuancun would be a very beautiful place to live in seclusion.


    Wang Yang was sitting in the living room of the stilted building, looking out at the distant hills through the window.


    Then, Wang Yang told the story of chuanzhou and the two men.


    After hearing this, Yungong mountain didn''t respond, because he knew it was normal.


    What does it mean to fight poisonous insects in the Miao area? It''s like a peerless beauty falling among the hooligans. It''s a concept.


    If those guys give up the idea of fighting poisonous insects, Yungong mountain will feel strange.


    "Of course, there''s nothing to be nervous about." Yungong mountain carelessly said, because he knew that the two guys did not have the courage to fight Wang Yang.


    But Yungong mountain is also more careful, it seems that they should do some preventive measures here.


    Neither Wang Yang nor Liu Fengyuan can be underestimated by these evil seedlings.


    Buddha frowned and asked in a deep voice: "master, will people in Tianquan village continue to trouble the boss? They''re staring at the fighting insects, so they should be staring at the people. "


    Yungong Shan shook his head: "it''s hard to say."


    In fact, the Buddha''s words are exactly what Yungong mountain is worried about.


    "After all, the two kinds of poisonous insects are very powerful on our side, and the evil seedling must not be reconciled. It''s OK for Yuancun and why not go there, but it''s not necessary for the rest of the villages, especially for those who don''t have a good relationship with Yuancun. "


    "Wang Yang''s condition is OK. What I''m really worried about is Liu Fengyuan. He''s still too weak. If Liu Fengyuan had changed the situation today, he would have done it already "


    Yungong Shan frowned, but he said it in no secret.


    Although Liu Fengyuan was unwilling, he knew that his master was telling the truth.If it had been for him, I''m afraid it would have been explained.


    "Liu Fengyuan, don''t act alone during this time." The Buddha opened his mouth in a hurry and told him.


    Liu Fengyuan said he understood that although he was unreliable, he was not the kind of little master of death. At this time, if he wandered around, he would be looking for death.


    Wang Yang also knows that there are many interests involved.


    Between Yuan village and them, between Xie Miao and these insects, even nine villages, and the whole Miao area.


    Every interest chain seems to be in disorder, but in the end they are all related. Wang Yang and others, that is an abrupt line in the interest chain.


    This line can be linked to any interest chain, or it can become the enemy of all interest chains.


    If a person is not careful, he may be attacked by a group, or even some wars may break out.


    So Wang Yang pondered for a while, and finally said: "the soldiers of Tianquan village come to cover the water and the earth. Let''s study how to find those people."


    Everyone looked at each other. Indeed, it was the most difficult problem for them to find talents.


    The scholar''s people captured many people here, but they didn''t leave any clues.


    There are many mountains and forests in the Miao area. If you want to find someone in such a place without any clue, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Yungong mountain sighed: "there must be a lot of means used by the evil Miao. I think their tracking of the insects is invalid. They have no way. What can we do?"


    At this time, the Buddha suddenly hissed, as if he thought of something.


    "Hiss No, are those guys aiming at evil seedlings or poisonous insects? This has to be understood. "


    "What''s the difference?" he asked


    Buddha explained, "it''s a big difference. If it''s evil seedlings, it can only guard these evil seedlings. But if it''s a poisonous insect, it''s likely that it can be used as bait. "

 Chapter 1303

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Buddha, and everyone knew what the Buddha meant.


    It''s better to lead the snake out of the cave or ask the way, but after all, they have to know each other''s purpose, and it''s not easy to do.


    "Buddha, what do you think?" Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    The Buddha took a deep breath, and then solemnly replied: "now in this situation, we have no better way. If we blindly search for scholars, I''m afraid we can only collect the corpses for those evil seedlings when we find them. If their target is Gu Chong, we will get a lot of news and even unexpected scenes as long as Yuancun cooperates a little bit. "


    "You mean the ghost thing?" Gu Tianquan returned to his senses and looked at the Buddha with some appreciation.


    Among these people, in addition to Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, only Buddha and Gu Tianquan can compete in terms of layout ability.


    Obviously, although the fighting power of Buddha is not good, his ability in layout is more powerful than that of Gu Tianquan.


    "Yes, as long as the cooperation of Yuan village is good, we have a great deal of confidence. On the one hand, we can lead to the whereabouts of the scholars, and on the other hand, we can lock in the ghost of Yuan village." Buddha said confidently.


    Wang Yang fell into silence. Is he thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    However, Wang Yang only thought for a few seconds, and the interests were sorted out at once.


    This is the fastest way!


    "Well, that''s settled. Buddha, the layout of saving people is up to you. This time, I will take part in the operation as a member of combat effectiveness. " Wang Yang said immediately.


    Buddha nodded excitedly. Wang Yang''s trust in him has always been the most gratifying thing for him.


    In fact, if Wang Yang had not trusted him all the time, the Buddha would not have followed him to this point.


    Wang Yang is completely open. He believes in the Buddha and his ability.


    A person who can command the night evil and blood evil, if he doesn''t have a mind against the sky, then I''m afraid he will be killed long ago.


    If Buddha doesn''t have this ability, then falcon, an international level sniper, won''t be willing to be bloody.


    "Now we don''t know each other''s thoughts, whether their purpose is evil Miao or hidden Yuan Gu. But no matter what the purpose is, our approach is effective. "


    According to the meaning of Buddha, Wang Yang will come forward to communicate with the senior officials of Yuancun, which is naturally Meijiu week and chuanzhou week.


    Once Yuancun''s help is obtained, the whole thing will start.


    It''s like a big play, a big play directed by a lot of people, but there are some risks.


    The people on Wang Yang''s side must have no problems, but the people on Yuan village are not necessarily.


    "My plan is basically like this, boss, you see what I said is wrong." Buddha told the whole plan, and then asked.


    Wang Yang nodded and casually reminded: "let me do the communication with them in Meijiu week, and do the rest separately. The most important step is that it needs the help of many people. Liu Fengyuan, Liu Quansheng, it''s up to you. "


    After the discussion, Wang Yang went to meet Mei Jiu Zhou. It happened that Chuan Zhou and the elder Luo MI were also here.


    Four people together, Wang Yang will Buddha''s plan out.


    "Do you mean we should send out information to protect the insects, so we need to transfer the hidden yuan insects?" Meijiu looked at Wang Yang blankly on Monday, and asked incredulously.


    Maybe Wang Yang didn''t know that the hidden Yuan Gu had never left Yuan village. Now it''s a little strange to ask them to let out such news.


    Wang Yang nodded his head and explained: "this is the only way to quickly find their whereabouts."


    What else Meijiu week wanted to say, but at this time chuanzhou and ROMI agreed.


    Two of the three leaders in Yuancun agreed, so Meijiu week would not say much.


    "So what should we do?" Mei Jiu Zhou asked suspiciously.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "you just need to say one word. As for the elder and commander, what you have to do is more complicated."


    Luo MI and Chuan Zhou both looked at Wang Yang. The two old foxes nodded slightly. It seemed that they didn''t need Wang Yang to speak directly. They understood what this meant.


    "Don''t worry, you have to do the whole set to make a play. Since you want to transfer Yin Yuan Gu, the experts on my side can''t be too leisurely." Chuanzhou murmured.


    Romeo said with a wry smile, "I just need to let Yunshen walk around, and those guys will believe it."


    "Yunshen is still a child after all. There are some things..." Wang Yang looks at Luo Mi to remind a way, but behind of words he didn''t say directly.ROMI understood that only the three of them knew about this operation in Yuancun.


    As for the rest of the evil Miao masters and elders, they all blocked the news.


    Buddha''s method is that the more people believe it, the more effective it will be.


    At dusk, Chuan Zhou, Luo MI and Mei Jiu Zhou gathered some of the following experts to discuss how to protect Yin Yuan Gu.


    Three people step by step, and finally decided the matter, that is to transfer the hidden Yuan Gu.


    "Is it too risky?"


    "Those guys may be just around the village waiting for a chance, don''t we?"


    In a few words, Chuan Zhou dispelled these people''s doubts: "have you forgotten what those people did to the village by using the elixir? At that time, who can protect Yinyuan Gu


    In the end, these people are afraid to say more.


    After this side was confirmed, Chuan invited Wang Yang and Yungong mountain on Wednesday, and Yungong mountain came with Liu Fengyuan.


    Chuanzhou tells yungongshan the news and hopes to ask yungongshan and Liu Fengyuan to help escort yinyuangu.


    After waiting for some to be done, Wang Yang left here with people.


    Wang Yang and yungongshan all the way back to the Diaojiaolou, and Liu Fengyuan is to find a place to sit.


    A few minutes later, Liu Quansheng came to me.


    "Boss, they are all back. Why are you still here? I told you that you can''t be alone at this time. " When Liu Quansheng saw Liu Fengyuan, he was very worried.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head, the whole person looked very lost.


    "What''s the matter with you


    "Dad, they want to escort yinyuangu away from Yuancun secretly."

 Chapter 1304

    "Shh


    Liu Quansheng covers Liu Fengyuan''s mouth and looks around with vigilance.


    But now it''s ten o''clock in the evening. There are no people nearby. Most of them have gone to dinner. Even some villagers deliberately avoid Wang Yang''s side.


    Liu Quansheng breathed a sigh of relief and muttered in a low voice: "be careful, walls have ears. Find a safe place. You have to tell me about it. It''s a big deal!"


    Liu Fengyuan is also very hard to force, can only follow Liu Quansheng to go.


    Liu Quansheng wandered around and finally found a safe place.


    This is an abandoned stilted building. Perhaps it has collapsed due to disrepair, and the surrounding area is covered with weeds.


    Father and son are hiding behind this stilted building, sitting on a big stone.


    Liu Quansheng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked, "tell me, how can you escort that thing?"


    "Ah This is what they mean by Chuan Zhou, because they don''t think they can protect Yin Yuan Gu. They might as well take this opportunity to send Yin Yuan Gu out. At that time, even if something happens to the village, the scholars will not be able to find Yin Yuan Gu. " Liu Fengyuan explained casually.


    Two people''s voices are not big, Liuquan still look around from time to time, for fear that someone passing by.


    "It''s a good thing. If you get that thing out, you won''t be afraid of the scholars. They''ll find it." Liu Quansheng is very happy to say, it seems to do not understand why Liu Fengyuan so depressed.


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and continued: "Dad, what you think is too simple. I''m one of the escorts. If I meet a scholar, I don''t know what the situation is. I wanted to refuse, but the boss agreed, so I have no choice


    Liu Quansheng nodded thoughtfully. After a few seconds, the old boy exclaimed.


    "Oh! No wonder chuanzhou will give us such precious things. The old fox has already made up his mind to ask you to make coolies for him? "


    Liu Fengyuan can only smile bitterly when he hears the words.


    Liu Quansheng hissed and quickly told him, "don''t be silly when it comes to you. If something happens, you''ll have to hide as far as you can. Anyway, there''s a boss and they''re on top of you. Got it? At this time, we can''t "at this time, there are some children playing around.


    Father and son did not continue to talk, but carefully left the abandoned stilted building.


    As everyone knows, not long after Liu Fengyuan and his son left, a man came out of the darkness.


    He has been standing here all the time. This man is Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun heard the conversation between Liu family and his son, but at this time, Meng Xingyun couldn''t easily believe it.


    He hesitated because he doubted whether it was a bureau?


    "No, if this is a bureau, then how do Wang Yang know I will come here?" Meng Xingyun could not help muttering.


    You know, this time he came out, it was totally temporary.


    Meng Xingyun is in a bad mood recently, so after dinner, he just goes out for a walk, even the route is random.


    Moreover, Meng Xingyun came here a few seconds earlier than Liu''s father and son, so he was able to hide.


    Looking at the cautious appearance of the Lius just now, it seems that they are afraid of being known about the news.


    If this is a game, then it can only be said that all this is too coincidental, coincidence is just like a miracle.


    Meng Xingyun couldn''t make up his mind. He thought that the news should be true, but how to deal with it in the end, his mind was still out of proportion.


    Finally, he decided to go back and tell Meng Jianjia about the boy.


    Now, Meng Xingyun is not the original Meng Xingyun. Once he rashly moves, or follows Liu''s father and son, he can''t guarantee that he will be killed directly by Liu Fengyuan?


    Meng Xingyun thought of this, but his heart was full of fire. Once upon a time, goods like Liu Fengyuan didn''t deserve to carry shoes for him, but now he has to look at others'' faces.


    All these are given by Liu Fengyuan and those of Wang Yang!


    Meng Xingyun will never forget this hatred.


    Meng Xingyun left the abandoned stilted building in a hurry and planned to go back to tell his father the news.


    Just after Meng Xingyun left, the two men appeared from a distance and quietly followed the past.


    These two people are su Guoyan''s and Huang Zhong''s. This time they came to monitor Meng Xingyun. They wanted to know something else, but they didn''t expect to overhear the words of the Liu family.


    A man made a sign to the other person to go back first and tell Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong the news. He continued to follow Meng Xingyun to see the attitude of Tianshu village.The two men dispersed, and none of this was discovered by Meng Xingyun.


    Don''t say that Meng Xingyun has regressed a lot in his cultivation. Even in his peak period, it''s hard to find these two people.


    These two people look ugly, but they are su Guoyan''s and Huang Zhong''s confidants. Naturally, their cultivation will not be too bad.


    After a while, Meng Xingyun rushed back to Meng Jianjia.


    "Dad, something happened..."


    Meng Xingyun said all these things, and then looked forward to Meng Jianjia.


    He wants to know what his father''s attitude is in this matter.


    Meng Xingyun won''t let Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang go. His strength is too weak. Without the support of the Meng family, there would be no chance for this.


    So at this moment, Meng Jianjia''s attitude is still very important.


    "You want to do it?" Meng Jianjia did not answer Meng Xingyun, but asked in reverse.


    Meng Xingyun nodded, but shook his head again.


    "I''m not interested in Yinyuan Gu, but this time, since Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang will also take part in the escort, we can find a way to kill Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang in the middle of the way, and then push the matter to the scholars. All this will not involve us." Meng Xingyun put forward his idea.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Jianjia repeatedly shook his head: "no, are those people in Yuancun stupid? What''s more, most of your news is false, which is a trap. "


    "How can it be? I can hear clearly that Yuancun just wants to get yinyuangu out. "


    Meng Xingyun''s attitude is very firm, because he has also considered a lot. No matter from that aspect, this matter is certain and can not be a trap.

 Chapter 1305

    "You don''t have to say, I don''t agree with that!" Meng Jianjia still resolutely refused. First, he didn''t believe the news. Second, he thought it was unwise to focus on these outsiders at this time.


    Although Meng Jian''s family is not a good thing, he is also the head of a village. After all, he still has some breadth of mind and overall view. He is very clear about the status of Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan now. Seeing that Chuan Zhou and others are very polite to these outsiders, even Liu Fengyuan will soon become the son-in-law of Yuan village.


    At this time, if you offend Liu Fengyuan too much, then I''m afraid the life of Tianshu village will not be very good.


    You know, Tianshu village is not his own village. It''s the whole village. He can''t drag the whole village into the mire for the sake of fighting for a moment.


    We all know that if at the right time, you happen to get the other nine poisonous insects, there''s nothing to hide, but if you jump out of it without getting them, you''re dead.


    Meng Xingyun may not know the power of Yuancun, but Meng Jianjia does.


    Although Su Mengtian is dead, it still doesn''t affect anything. There are so many experts hidden in Yuancun.


    Others don''t mention it for the moment, but chuanzhou, the old monster, if he is really irritated, I''m afraid few of the nine villages can fight against him alone.


    Even if there is still some chance of winning, who is full to provoke chuanzhou?


    No matter what the reason is, in the end, Meng Jianjia chose forbearance.


    Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t have much to do with the Meng family. There are some muddy waters that we must avoid.


    "Dad, I have a temporary intention to go out today. If it''s a bureau, how can Wang Yang master their whereabouts in advance? Unless they can predict? This is an opportunity. If I miss it, how can I kill them later? " Meng Xingyun said excitedly.


    Meng Jianjia, however, hated the iron but didn''t make it into steel. He warned: "you are still too young. If they do something to you, it''s easy to know your position. After you''re a little certain about where you''re going, you just need to act according to your trajectory. "


    Meng Jianjia here is painstakingly persuading, hoping that Meng Xingyun can give up the idea of starting at this time.


    However, Meng Xingyun still did not give up, and he also used various reasons to refute Meng Jianjia.


    "If you don''t think about it, even if you want to find a place to transfer, they can''t let outsiders participate." Meng Jianjia is very positive said.


    Why can''t Meng Xingyun see such an obvious flaw?


    Meng Jianjia''s words, Meng Xingyun can''t listen at all. In the end, father and son parted unhappily, and Meng Xingyun returned to the room.


    "Go and look at him. Don''t make any trouble for me." Meng Jianjia tells the two evil Miao masters.


    These two people are guarding Meng Xingyun, but everything is as usual.


    The next morning, Meng Xingyun walked around casually after breakfast.


    It''s not convenient for some people to follow him. It''s easy to find out if he''s beating around the bush.


    As everyone knows, this is exactly the purpose of Meng Xingyun.


    Along the way, Meng Xingyun also deliberately made some moves, as if he found something.


    Those who followed him were basically scared by him many times. Yuancun is not big. Some places are empty. Once they follow him, they will be found immediately.


    Meng Xingyun walked around several times, and after going to several places, he was relieved.


    At this time, even if someone is watching him, even if it is also thrown away.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xingyun secretly left Yuancun and went to the place where he met Jieshan last time.


    Meng Xingyun made three roots with half leaves and pressed them under the stone.


    After Meng Xingyun finished all this, he left immediately, even without any stay.


    In the secret, the Buddha''s eyes are shining, Meng Xingyun''s every move has not escaped his eyes.


    In fact, the Buddha took Yan bizhou to look around yesterday. In the end, Yan bizhou found some traces here, so the Buddha and Yan bizhou stayed here ahead of time.


    The Buddha wants to see who the ghost is, while Yan bizhou is responsible for protecting the Buddha''s safety.


    Buddha looked at the stone, but he didn''t act rashly. At the same time, he made a sign to Yan bizhou to calm him down.


    Sure enough, soon after Meng Xingyun left, someone came.


    Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong''s people came out first. They looked at the stone and left instead of doing anything.


    Buddha was relieved and wanted to go out to check the situation.


    Yan bizhou is a pull Buddha, and then made a gesture.


    Don''t move, someone''s coming!The Buddha moved in his heart and quickly squatted down again. They hid in the dense grass, which was a very hidden place.


    The people who came later were from chuanzhou.


    Two evil Miao masters come over quietly. If Yan bizhou didn''t find the clue, they would have been exposed just now.


    When these two people came over, they didn''t notice the existence of Buddha and Yan bizhou.


    After all, no one thought that someone would ambush here first.


    "What does this mean?" A master looked at the stone and murmured.


    "It may be some kind of signal. Anyway, let''s go back and tell the commander first." Another said hastily.


    "Hum, Meng Xingyun is too much. He is really an insider. I''ll see how the Meng family will explain this time!"


    "The words can''t be said too early. The information must be kept secret before everyone gets stolen."


    As they spoke, they walked back without touching the stone.


    These two groups are afraid of destroying this thing and arousing each other''s suspicion, which is not worth the loss.


    Buddha and Yan bizhou waited for a while, and finally determined that there was no one to show up.


    Buddha also studies the stone. He looks at the three branches with leaves, but he doesn''t know what it means.


    "Let''s go back and discuss with the boss. By the way, have you got the things?" Buddha looked at Yan bizhou and asked.


    Yan bizhou Yang Yang mobile phone, made an OK gesture.


    After they came back, they explained the situation first.


    When he heard that there were still two groups of people following Meng Xingyun, Yungong mountain could not help sighing: "these nine villages look calm, but actually each village has its own heart. I watched once. Even if we don''t do it, the other two villages won''t make the Meng family feel better. "


    "Well, they deserve it. They asked for it." Liu Quansheng said angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan narrowed his eyes and murmured thoughtfully: "boss, how do I think the last time there was an accident in Jiyuan village, it may have something to do with him?"

 Chapter 1306

    Wang Yang nodded slightly, but he didn''t care about the problem. What he cared about was what the stones and branches meant?


    The ghost must be Meng Xingyun, but what is the boy going to do?


    Whether to sell the news of Yuancun or to kill them is unknown.


    "Decipher their signals, or we''ll be headless flies." Gu Tianquan in one side, not salty came a word.


    There was a lot of discussion, but no one could figure out what the signal meant.


    Three branches, one stone. What does that mean?


    Wang Yang can''t help but have a headache. He can''t help laughing at himself: "it''s really a boat capsizing in the sewer."


    Wang Yang can quickly decipher some cutting-edge signals in the world, because there are rules to follow.


    But this signal is too simple to speculate.


    Yan bizhou is also a face of suspicion, cold snow is no clue.


    As members of the red dragon special team, they are familiar with some internationally used passwords, and they can also infer some coded signal data according to those inferences.


    But in the face of such a simple thing, on the contrary, he fell into confusion.


    Wang Yang and others are still analyzing the situation. At this time, the Buddha suddenly exclaimed, "is this what they agreed?"


    "Yes? It''s really possible. " Wang Yang''s eyes brightened.


    Meng Xingyun must have made an offer to meet the other party. The general meaning of the signal is that something is agreed.


    "Time, it must be time! Their places are fixed, and the rest is time. In the middle of the night Buddha frowned, but he muttered excitedly.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    Listen to Buddha say, it seems that this is really the case, but it is not so a case.


    But now no one has a clue, so no one refutes the Buddha.


    Because in a strange place, you can only rely on gambling. If you win, you will gain a lot. If you don''t win, that''s all.


    "Next door to Mary, I found out for the first time that you have such a powerful head." Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha with a look at the monster, as if he knew the Buddha for the first time.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel shocked about this, because he probably knew the skill of Buddha. It''s OK to do something like this.


    Gu Tianquan asked coldly: "time and place are available. Even if they meet, you all find people. What are you going to do then? Do you want to arrest them directly, or what? "


    "Directly! If it wasn''t for the boy 10000, so many people would not have died in Yuancun. " Wang Yang said angrily.


    But he still remembers how miserable Yuancun was calculated this time, and some innocent villagers were buried with him.


    However, the Buddha waved his hand and said, "no, we used to deal with their people. Once we caught their people, they would all commit suicide."


    According to the Buddha''s idea, they are not sure that they can take care of everyone in a moment, so they should take a long line to catch big fish.


    If we catch it directly, we will dig out a Meng Xingyun at most, and even Meng Jianjia will not be affected.


    And this is not what Buddha wants to see.


    To maximize the benefits, only by throwing out the bait Meng Xingyun can we see more fish.


    "Boss, is that ok?" Buddha asked.


    But Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders. He had given the matter to the Buddha, so how to do it was the Buddha''s decision.


    This time, Wang Yang is only a member of the combat effectiveness, not responsible for the layout.


    As a result, everyone waited for a whole day, but Meng Xingyun went to several places.


    There was nothing unusual on this day. It was almost dinner time, and Meng Xingyun went back.


    It seems that there is no harvest on Buddha''s side, and there is no action on Meng Xingyun''s side.


    But Wang Yang knew in their hearts that all this was just a cover up for Meng Xingyun, because the real time had not come yet, so Meng Xingyun was in no hurry.


    After Wang Yang got the information, he immediately said, "I went there to hide and watch."


    That place is relatively high, and there are not many hiding places around. If you follow it later, it''s easy to be found.


    Even if we can escape Meng Xingyun''s eyes, we have to guard against those people of the other side.


    So Wang Yang plans to start first and go to the other side directly.


    Buddha shook his head and said, "let the Falcon pass. If you are not here, Meng Xingyun will doubt it."


    Wang Yang thought it was the same. He knew the skill of falcon.


    And Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are more eye-catching, but falcon, Falcon has always been very low-key, few people have any impression of him.If Falcon leaves here, no one will notice.


    Looking at Wang Yang expectantly, Han Xue asked, "what about me?"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes: "you look good at home, so we don''t have to go out to do business when we get back. Yuan village has been given even wo Duan."


    Han Xue nods helplessly. Although she is unwilling, she has to obey Wang Yang''s order.


    The Falcon was about to go out. At this time, Yungong mountain stopped him.


    "Take this thing with you and put it on your body first."


    Yungong mountain gave Falcon two packages, one black and one white. The white one was painted on his body, while the black one was for Falcon to save his life.


    "After painting, all the poisonous insects will not track you. That''s a short distance, and those poisonous insects can''t feel your existence. As for the other package, it can guarantee that you won''t be killed by ordinary insects in a short time. I hope you can''t use it. "


    "Master, it''s too much of a fuss, isn''t it?" Liu Quansheng said carelessly.


    Yungong Shan glared at him and then said angrily, "be careful, or you will not know how to die if your bones are taken to make soup."


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva, but he was also frightened by Yungong mountain''s words.


    Falcon is very serious to ask up, he may encounter what.


    Under his short black hair, Falcon''s dark eyes were full of caution.


    In Donghua City, he can shoot each other with music on because he is sure enough.


    On the Miao side, even falcon, who is internationally famous, is not daring to make a mistake.


    Here, if you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    "You may come across things like searching the mountain with poisonous insects and losing the elixir. The other party must have some means to protect themselves when they come out. The thing of the elixir is their best talisman. Besides, unless it''s a special medicine, you can''t avoid it. "


    Hearing this, the Falcon felt a thump in his heart. He was afraid that he would not be good tonight.

 Chapter 1307

    Wang Yang fell into a deep meditation when he heard what Yungong mountain said.


    He can''t help but think about some things, such as Meng Xingyun, how much role can it play?


    What Wang Yang is really worried about is not Meng Xingyun, or even Meng Jianjia, but the scholar.


    The last time he was run away by a scholar, it made Wang Yang feel like a shadow.


    That is clearly close at hand, but still did not catch the person, the scholar with an unexpected way to leave, also from the side of this person''s treacherous.


    "It''s OK to talk about Meng Xingyun. It depends on what the other party thinks. The road has been paved. As for whether they will go or not, it depends on how well we play the play. " Buddha said meaningfully, he seemed to see what Wang Yang was hesitating about.


    Wang Yang didn''t believe in the Buddha''s ability, but worried that the scholars were too cunning. If he was not careful, he might take the Falcon in.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan took out a bottle of things and gave it to the Falcon.


    "It''s something I''m experimenting with, and I don''t know if it works. It''s a beast that can be avoided for a short time. Anyway, you can come back safely, and it doesn''t matter if the mission fails. "


    The Falcon gazed at the contents of the bottle, and his face softened.


    Anyway, he also has double insurance. If there is any problem, there is nothing to say.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly said, "let Yan bizhou pass."


    It''s a dangerous trip. In the past, people were either dead or alive. Moreover, in terms of combat capability, Yan bizhou was a little more powerful than falcon.


    After all, Falcon is a sniper, even if his melee is good, there is no way to compare with Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou also nodded repeatedly and said hastily, "it''s more appropriate for me to go."


    He understood Wang Yang''s meaning. After all, Falcon was a Buddha''s man. If there was something wrong, there was no way to explain it.


    And he is completely different, he is a member of the red dragon special team, even if there is an accident, it is also for the task.


    In fact, people like Yan bizhou have long been indifferent to life and death. After years of living and dying in the red dragon, they are very firm in their mind.


    Before Wang Yang and Yan bizhou did not say a word, that is because they did not expect so dangerous.


    The Buddha shook his head and said, "he''s following us. If he really dies outside, he has no ability."


    "I have no problem. I''ll go." Falcon responded positively.


    Yan bizhou is the lineage of Wang Yang, and he is the lineage of Buddha.


    If Yan bizhou is really let to go, and he hides when he is in a little danger, isn''t Yan bizhou and others belittle them?


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou still wanted to stop, but Falcon had already packed up and went out from the window of the stilted building.


    The Falcon looked for a corner where there was no one. After waiting for a period of time to make sure there was no one around, he began to detour.


    He can''t walk in the direction of the entrance of the village. If he wants to go out, he must go out from the position of the back mountain. However, he has to go around again and go to the commanding height there.


    The Falcon had just walked out of a distance when several figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Oh, no!


    This time, Falcon had to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, what Wang Yang had done might be wasted.


    But now the whole Yuan village is under martial law. Many people are watching and patrolling in the village. Many of them are sent by other villages.


    The Falcon bit its teeth and quickly climbed up the tree.


    Fortunately, this tree is an ancient tree, the crown is very strong, and the branches are luxuriant. At this time, it''s agreed to hide a person.


    After these patrollers left, the Falcon came down lightly and took advantage of the gap time to change its position.


    To Falcon''s surprise, there are too many people in this village.


    There are people watching everywhere, and there are even a lot of secret sentries.


    Falcon is very difficult to come to the direction of the mountain, is going to walk towards the mountain, but suddenly stopped.


    On the road from the village to the back mountain, there is an abandoned dry well.


    Falcon noticed that some moss fell off at the mouth of the well. It was obvious that there was someone in the dry well!


    "Damn, the secret sentries are all set up here. Which village made this." Falcon in the heart of the people inside to scold a bloody.


    But it still doesn''t change much. He still needs to avoid the secret sentry and get out of the back mountain.


    Falcon thought for a moment, and finally thought of a way.


    In the dry well, two men squat inside. Their task is to monitor here. Once someone wants to leave from the back mountain, they will be caught in front of the public immediately.Because at this time, it seems that only the ghost will leave the village.


    "Ah, when is this a head? I''ve been squatting here for a day and a night, and my bones are almost broken." A young man complained.


    The other one, who was a little older, glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense. If we let people go, we''ll be fed up. But if we catch the insider, there will be a lot of benefits. "


    Young people want to say something, at this time head above a shadow.


    Then several things fell down.


    Two people were startled, fixed a look to find that it was a snake and a rabbit.


    The snake had been thrown into mud, and the rabbit had several blood holes.


    Two people are wondering how this is going on, suddenly heard the sky came hissing.


    The older man suddenly exclaimed, "no! This is the food of falcons. They will catch their prey and then throw it down from the sky. They will eat it after they fall to death. "


    Young people don''t understand what that means.


    The old man continued with a dead face: "generally speaking, their prey should be on the ground, but this time they fell into the well. All this can''t escape the eyes of falcons. We will be treated as enemies by them!"


    They looked at each other. Before they did anything, four or five falcons squatted on the edge of the well.


    A pair of claws cling to the edge of the wellhead, and even a falcon grabs it angrily. As a result, the stone on the edge of the wellhead collapses directly.


    Two people see this scene is only swallow saliva, if this grab falls on them, it is absolutely ten dead no life!


    The old man made a gesture in a hurry to pull the young man inside. They hid in the shadow.


    However, these falcons are still observing the situation, and have no intention of coming down or leaving.


    There was a stalemate.

 Chapter 1308

    They were trapped at the bottom of the well by falcon. Let alone check what happened, they didn''t dare to move.


    In the end, the older one was more tactful and threw out the dead bodies of the rabbit and snake.


    The two falcons caught their prey in one fell swoop and observed the situation at the bottom of the well, but they still refused to leave.


    The young man''s legs softened when he looked at the older one.


    If these falcons rush down and treat them as prey, the two people beside them will have no fighting power and will be torn to pieces.


    After a few seconds, the falcons flew away one by one.


    They were relieved. It was so dangerous just now. No one thought that Falcon''s prey would just fall into the dry well.


    "The martial law in the village should be over soon. If it goes on like this, the birds will be fed before they are killed." The young man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and murmured uneasily.


    The older one climbed out of the old well with hands and feet, and then looked around.


    Because he thought the Falcon was very strange, but for a moment he said that he didn''t know what was strange, so he could only look around uneasily.


    "Well, there seems to be a figure over there?"


    The old man''s eyes fell on the back mountain woods and saw a shadow in a trance.


    Two people ran in a hurry in the past, the result went to the front, a look, is a breath of air conditioning.


    Three or four falcons were tearing at their prey. When they saw the two men coming, they all took off and circled in mid air.


    Two people swallowed saliva, incomparably regretted this practice.


    "Let''s go. If these guys get angry, they can catch people and fall to death." The young man was alarmed.


    The older did not dare to say a word, and the two carefully retreated to the dry well.


    As everyone knows, not far away, Falcon hiding in a tree hole, looking at the situation of these two guys.


    If these two guys dare to go one step further, then all falcons will directly attack them. However, these two guys are also very lucky. They just go back and escape.


    Falcon is also relieved, careful cat waist, taking advantage of the cover of the night soon left the mountain side.


    Those falcons, on the other hand, are long gone.


    Falcon is hiding all the way. His falcons are escorting him nearby. Once someone shows up, Falcon will hide for the first time.


    After some tossing, the Falcon arrived at his destination without danger.


    He had been squatting on the mountain waiting for them to appear.


    Two hours later, there was a torrential rain.


    Torrential rain with cold swept, Falcon only wore a thin clothes, the whole person is surrounded by the cold of rain.


    In the dark, if a statue of Falcon does not move, it seems that the cold of the rainstorm night will not shake anything.


    In fact, the Buddha insisted that the Falcon come here for a certain reason.


    Falcon is a super powerful sniper. A qualified sniper can lurk in a certain place without eating, drinking or sleeping for several days. Even if he wants to keep a posture, he can keep still for several hours.


    Yan bizhou is far from good at this.


    There''s nothing more terrible than a sniper squatting.


    If there''s one, it''s the sniper with the gun.


    At this time, Falcon was carrying a pistol. Although he knew not to use a pistol easily in miaojiang, it was his habit. No matter where he went, Falcon would try his best to carry a weapon.


    The torrential rain has been falling, and the heat in the Falcon''s body is rapidly losing.


    He knows he can''t hold on for a few hours, and if he goes on like this, it''s likely to cause hypothermia.


    Once hypothermia attacks, I''m afraid I don''t have much energy to monitor others.


    According to the Buddha, this person will appear at midnight.


    But Falcon waited here for a long time, Leng didn''t see a figure, plus the rainstorm night, he doubted whether the other party''s people didn''t come?


    Wang Yang, they have the same worry. Looking at the rainstorm outside the window, everyone is worried about the Falcon.


    Finally, at midnight, a man came far away.


    Falcon fixed his eyes and found that this man was Meng Xingyun!


    The appearance of Meng Xingyun cheers the Falcon''s spirit. At least the boy is coming, and the rest depends on whether the other person is coming.


    At this moment, Falcon would like to strangle Meng Xingyun. Almost half of him was soaked in the wet grass, which was very uncomfortable.


    Meng Xingyun, with an umbrella and a coir raincoat, stands still.The boy waited for half an hour, and the Falcon did not move for half an hour.


    At this time, several people finally appeared.


    Jieshan came with several people in the rain, each wearing a raincoat and a hat. They couldn''t see clearly.


    The Falcon''s heart suddenly became nervous, and the whole person adjusted his breath instantly, even his breath became too thin to be heard.


    "What''s the situation?" When Jieshan saw Meng Xingyun, he asked directly.


    Meng Xingyun quickly told him all the things he knew. Naturally, Yuancun wanted to secretly transfer yinyuangu.


    The boundary mountain hears speech a Leng, he counter asks a way: "you this time come to take a person to come?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Meng Xingyun asked suspiciously.


    Hiding in the dark, the Falcon clapped in his heart. Was he found?


    However, Falcon is still a powerful character. At this time, he still chooses to keep his head stiff.


    With a wave of hand, a group of poisonous insects flew by.


    The Falcon crouched in the grass, biting his teeth. When he saw Meng Xingyun, he secretly smeared all the medicine on his body, but because of the rainstorm, there was little left.


    So Falcon didn''t know that it didn''t work. As for the things he painted before he left, they had already been washed clean by the rain.


    This rainstorm is a nightmare for falcons.


    A group of poisonous insects dispersed, and several of them just came to the Falcon.


    The Falcon clenched his teeth and quietly took out the pistol. Once something happened, he didn''t mind killing people to save his life.


    At this time, all the places 30 meters in front of the Falcon, three people suddenly ran out.


    The poisonous insects on the Falcon''s side were also crazy and rushed towards the three people. They were chased up and down by the poisonous insects and seemed to be in great pain.


    Falcon breathed a sigh of relief, because he noticed that before the three men appeared, the insects on his side seemed to have a sign of bypassing him.


    It seems that the medicine is still effective!

 Chapter 1309

    Seeing this, Meng Xingyun''s pupils contracted violently, because he had recognized that these three people were from other villages.


    "No, they followed me!" Meng Xingyun exclaimed in a hurry that he planned to kill these people.


    Who knows, at this time, Jieshan is indifferent and said: "don''t worry about them, time is pressing, we talk about business."


    "But they must not leave here alive, or I will die!" Meng Xingyun roared in horror.


    At this time, the three men were also staring at Meng Xingyun angrily. Many of their brothers died because of Meng Xingyun. If it were not for his betrayal, these people would not have been so easy to attack.


    "You traitor!"


    "Meng Xingyun, if you repent now, there is still a chance of life."


    "Don''t talk to him any more. Let''s go!"


    Meng Xingyun''s face darkened in an instant. From my heart, he may not be the opponent of the three now, but he must not let the three guys leave.


    Once the news that he is an insider is sent back to Yuancun, there will be no way to wait for him. Even his family may be involved by him.


    At the critical moment, Jieshan blew a whistle, and a group of wild animals suddenly killed them, as if they had been waiting for a long time.


    "I said, business." Jieshan raised his mouth and said with a ferocious smile.


    Meng Xingyun shivered. I don''t know whether it was because of the cold of the rainstorm or the eyes of Jieshan.


    Meng Xingyun just wanted to speak. At this time, there were several screams not far away.


    Dozens of wild animals did not know what surrounded a further place. Several people were forced out by the wild animals and were soon torn to pieces.


    Meng Xingyun is also recognized at a glance, which is also the evil seedling of other villages.


    Jieshan quietly looked at this scene, he was not surprised, even if he knew that these people who were killed were all masters, but in the face of the beast of the elixir, even if it was the cowed poison master, there was no room for resistance.


    Meng Xingyun gaped at the scene. At this moment, he felt very smart.


    Fortunately, he chose to stand on their side of Jieshan. Otherwise, when the next nine villages fail, they will surely pay a heavy price.


    After seeing all this, Meng Xingyun has a firm idea in his heart.


    That is, he wants to work with Jieshan and their side. On the one hand, he can save the village, and on the other hand, he can kill them.


    Liu Fengyuan killed all the insects in his life, and his cultivation went back a lot. Even in many people''s eyes, it was the rhythm of losing face.


    Meng Xingyun couldn''t swallow the evil breath.


    "Can Tianshu village cooperate in this matter?" Jieshan asked suddenly.


    In the sky, a thunder suddenly swept across the sky, as if to tear the whole sky apart.


    Under the thunder, Meng Xingyun only said with a bitter smile: "I can only represent myself."


    Jieshan laughs, but reminds him: "at that time, Tianshu village can drag down the forces of other villages. I''ll kill Wang Yang and others myself. Can you do that?"


    Meng Xingyun thought for a moment and finally agreed.


    At this time, he is still certain. Even if Meng Jianjia does not agree, Meng Xingyun can do something to delay the actions of several villages, or trip secretly. There is no pressure.


    "I just need to hold them down. Are you sure you can kill them? You know, they are very powerful. " Meng Xingyun said with fear.


    Meng Xingyun said this from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if he resents Wang Yang and others, he has to admit that Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang are difficult to deal with now, not to mention the existence of yungongshan and Gu Tianquan.


    Moreover, people in Yuancun attach great importance to them.


    Jieshan sneered: "as long as you can hold the rest of the guys and give me enough time and space, then Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan will not appear in your sight in the future."


    Meng Xingyun was stunned. How could he listen to the meaning of Jieshan''s words? It seemed that he didn''t have to kill these two people.


    Jieshan seemed to notice Meng Xingyun''s puzzled eyes, and then said with pride: "to tell you the truth, I choose to cooperate with you, not because of how powerful you are, but because the people above me have a crush on them and want to get them through."


    "Like them?" Meng Xingyun didn''t react for a moment, but he understood the meaning of Jieshan.


    Before Jieshan they went to the village, I''m afraid it was not for the sake of Yinyuan Gu at all, but for the sake of capturing those evil seedlings.


    "You need people?" Meng Xingyun felt a chill in his heart and could not help asking.


    Jieshan nodded and said with a sneer, "you are very smart, but generally people who are too smart don''t live long. I hope you remember our previous agreement that we will help you to kill Wang Yang and others, and you should also cooperate with our actions. As for the rest, we''d better not ask more questions. "Jieshan''s words are half a warning and half a threat, which makes Meng Xingyun very unhappy.


    But Meng Xingyun is also very clear, now he is relying on Jieshan them, that can achieve the goal.


    As long as they can kill Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan, Meng Xingyun thinks it''s normal for him to be wronged at this time.


    Jieshan looks at Meng Xingyun meaningfully, as if waiting for something.


    Meng Xingyun hesitated for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I will try my best to explain the situation to my father and hope to cooperate in the future."


    "Ha ha, you are really a smart man." The boundary mountain if have to point to of smile way.


    They said a few more words, and then Jieshan left.


    According to Wang Yang''s false information, it was at noon one day later that they transferred the hidden Yuan Gu, which was more than enough time.


    Meng Xingyun did not dare to stay too much, but left here in a hurry.


    When he left, he glanced at the direction not far away and spat coldly: "you deserve it. You are something. You dare to follow me. You are beyond your capacity."


    as for the corpses of those eyes, they had already entered the stomach of wild animals, and the blood on the ground soon dissipated in the rainstorm.


    Falcon squatted in the lush grass, until he was sure that everyone had left, then he got up slowly.


    Falcon''s heart is very shocked. Just now those people are all experts, and they were killed in an instant.


    But I''m afraid there won''t be a lot of beasts at this level. Otherwise, they won''t stop fighting at Jieshan.


    We can''t give these people enough time, otherwise the world will be in chaos in the Miao area. No matter what, we have to suppress these guys.


    Falcon took a deep breath, this time he deeply realized that Wang Yang''s strong intention to kill the scholar at that time.

 Chapter 1310

    Before Meng Xingyun came back, he took a special walk and went to the river to hide his breath.


    With the help of this heavy rain, Meng Xingyun is more confident.


    All the people who followed him died, so no one would know what he had just done.


    In the rainstorm, dozens of wild animals made by the elixir were killed directly towards Yuancun.


    There are sentries all over Yuancun, and they soon found out.


    When these wild animals appeared, the archers on this side of Yuancun had already been ready.


    As soon as the beast approached Yuancun, waves of arrow rain swept out there.


    Even in modern times, such cold weapons are very lethal, especially with sharp arrows. After the rain of arrows, many wild animals are nailed to the ground.


    The arrows have gone through the skin and even the bones.


    "Go on!"


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    "Ready for the second round of arrow rain!"


    "The third round of arrow rain, let go!"


    In the rainstorm, there was a roar from an evil Miao master. He was responsible for the defense work here.


    These wild animals have not been able to enter Yuan village, they have been cleaned up.


    But even so, the whole village was shocked.


    It can be said that as soon as the beast of the elixir appeared, it was a kind of stimulation for all of them.


    Many people think that this is the scholar and others are ready to attack Yuan village. As a result, they are nervous and close to the enemy.


    But at the end of the day, the only ones who died were the wild animals. They didn''t even see anyone.


    As everyone knows, when they kill these beasts, Meng Xingyun wants to take advantage of the chaos and return to Yuan village.


    Inside the Diaojiaolou, Foye and others are worried about the safety of the Falcon.


    Wang Yang was also a little annoyed. They didn''t expect that there would be a rainstorm tonight. This rainstorm is very dangerous for the Falcon. In case all the drugs fail, we can imagine how terrible the Falcon''s condition is.


    Buddha is holding a cup of tea, but the tea in the cup is very cold. This cup of tea has been lifted and put down by him several times.


    A cup of tea, not a sip.


    Everyone noticed the abnormality of Buddha. Even if Buddha tried his best to hide something, he didn''t mention falcon.


    But everyone present could feel Buddha''s uneasiness.


    No matter how ingenious the layout is, there are certain risks. Moreover, this time Buddha is a gamble.


    This rainstorm put a lot of chips on the other side, which made the Buddha more uneasy.


    He didn''t know what Falcon was like now, or whether his plan had been successful.


    Everything can only wait, waiting for the final result, is to lose or win, there must be a statement.


    "Buddha, Falcon is very capable. You don''t have to worry about it." Liu Quansheng didn''t know what to say, so he could only comfort himself.


    Buddha just gave a wry smile and didn''t say a word.


    Before seeing Falcon himself, Buddha must prepare for the worst. Only in this way can he have enough strength to deal with what will happen next.


    Buddha took a deep breath, then said: "two results, one is success, then the plan will remain unchanged, everything will be the same. The second result is that Falcon fails. The worst possibility is that he is dead, and we don''t get any news


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Yang immediately asked.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, got up and looked at the rainstorm outside the window, and said coldly: "if the Falcon fails, we must find out Meng Xingyun. No matter what method we use, we must let Meng Xingyun formally surface. Forcing Tianshu village to have something wrong, trying to make Meng Xingyun continue to contact each other, only in this way can we get a second chance. "


    Everyone looked at each other, but they were all surprised by the Buddha''s nature.


    Everyone can see that at this time, the Buddha is also flustered. He is more worried about the safety of the Falcon than anyone else present.


    But even so, Buddha can make such a calm and rapid analysis, and even consider how to deal with it in the next step. This is not the talent that ordinary people can have.


    Wang Yang also wants to comfort the Buddha, but he knows that a few words of comfort is useless for such a rational person as the Buddha.


    I''m afraid the Falcon won''t be able to come back safely for a moment, so the Buddha won''t stop the analysis and layout of various possibilities.


    Just at this time, there was a noise outside.


    "Who?"


    "Stop him!"


    Wang Yang and Yungong shanso stand up and run out at the same time. Hanxue also runs out.


    At the beginning, they all thought that Falcon had come back, worried that Falcon would be embarrassed by people here.


    When they came out, they realized it wasn''t falcon.Some evil seedlings surrounded Meng Xingyun. Meng Xingyun was wearing coir raincoat, and the light beam of several flashlights hit him in the face.


    "Meng Xingyun? What are you doing so late? " An evil seedling master is very impolite quality asks a way.


    Meng Xingyun raised his hand to block the light beams, and then replied angrily, "what are you doing? I''m walking in the back. What''s the matter? "


    "For a walk? Do you come out for a walk on a stormy day This evil seedling superior immediately sneers a way.


    Unless his mind is full of water, he will believe Meng Xingyun''s lies.


    "Take it away!"


    These people escorted Meng Xingyun, and everyone looked at the diffraction of Meng Xingyun, which was very wrong.


    Yuancun has just been attacked. Who left the village at this time is very suspicious.


    The rulers of Yuan village and other villages all stare at Meng Xingyun meaningfully.


    Basically, the evil Miao master has explained it. On such a Rainstorm Day, Meng Xingyun said he would go out for a walk. Only a fool would believe it.


    Obviously, no matter the people in Yuancun or Beicun, they don''t believe Meng Xingyun''s explanation.


    Meng Xingyun was also very depressed at this time. He calculated very well. Under the cover of night and rainstorm, he could return to the stilted building smoothly.


    But I didn''t expect that because of the attack just now, it made the village more vigilant, which led to his being discovered as soon as he appeared.


    Meijiu week made a gesture impolitely. Everyone present wanted to be interrogated directly.


    It''s about the life and death of Yuancun. No one dares to be careless.


    "Wait a minute, do you still want to torture and extort a confession? Even if he is not an insider, you will make him an insider! "


    At this time, Meng Jianjia, who had never spoken, stood up and growled angrily.

 Chapter 1311

    "Things are related to the life and death of the village, and may even directly threaten the things we guard. Do you think we should let him go at this time?" Meijiu week is also an indignant response.


    Meng Jianjia gritted his teeth and could only harden his head and continue: "I promise that my son has nothing to do with this matter. He is my son at least. How can he join hands with those guys? "


    "Village head Meng, you have to promise that it''s useless." Meijiu week came without a word.


    Seeing that this side is going to take Meng Xingyun, Meng Jianjia naturally disagrees.


    At present, Meng Jianjia is going to fight against Meijiu week.


    Meijiu week can be seriously injured in the body, Sichuan Monday to intercept Meng Jianjia.


    In less than a few minutes, Meng Jianjia was defeated.


    It is expected that Meng Jianjia will lose.


    Chuanzhou is older than Meng Jianjia for two rounds. If chuanzhou has done nothing in the past 24 years, then Meng Jianjia may still have some chances to win. However, this is not the case.


    Chuanzhou''s strength was above Meng Jianjia''s.


    Meng Jianjia is also complaining. He originally wanted to fight against Meijiu week, but chuanzhou''s reaction was too fast. Before he met Meijiu week, chuanzhou stopped him.


    In desperation, Meng Jianjia had to fight with chuanzhou to the end.


    However, chuanzhou didn''t kill all of them. He just beat back Meng Jianjia''s poisonous insects and didn''t kill them.


    Chuanzhou looked at Meng Jianjia and said, "if anyone dares to betray us, it must be a dead end. Today, my people left with a suspect. If my people come back, then everything will come to an end. "


    Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are all clapping in their hearts.


    The former is because they are worried about what the people in chuanzhou really see, while the latter is because they know that those people have been killed and will never come back.


    Unexpectedly, people in other villages also expressed their opinions one after another, and they were all monitored nearby.


    Yuan village periphery has numerous eyeliner, even at this time they do not know whether their Eyeliner has found this suspect, will not follow up.


    Meng Xingyun is calm on the surface, but in fact, he is very worried.


    Those who follow others have all died there, even if they want to find something, it is to find some stumps at most.


    Meng Xingyun has made up his mind. No matter what happens later, he just needs to insist that he is just walking.


    Even if some people still doubt him, there is not enough evidence, and those guys are dead without proof, then Meng Xingyun may not be OK.


    After all, he is the successor of Tianshu village.


    With a trace of luck, Meng Xingyun pretends to be calm and stands aside, as if this matter has nothing to do with him.


    When some elders saw him like this, they were somewhat shaken in their hearts.


    Meng Xingyun is a very talented person. He used to be loved by the elders in various villages. Although he lost face in this fight, these elders were willing to believe him.


    People are sitting here. It''s raining hard outside the stilted building.


    they are all waiting for their eyes to come back to Sichuan and other villages.


    Wang Yang stares at the direction outside the window and suddenly asks, "do you remember where those wild animals came from just now? What''s the approximate direction? "


    Chuanzhou and others were all in a daze. Some evil Miao masters hesitated and said, "the village entrance should be from the direction of the village entrance. At that time, the first one to see their secret whistle was from the other side of the village."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and continued to say, "in this direction, will your people also be there? If you are there, I think your people may have an accident at this time. In this heavy rain, will they continue to stay there? "


    Wang Yang''s words are very implicit, but chuanzhou and others understand.


    If Meng Xingyun is the suspect, then Meng Xingyun is back. Why do those who follow him continue to squat in the rainstorm?


    "I''m afraid it''s a lot worse when you say that."


    "Yes, there is an agreement in our village. Once they go out with people and don''t come back for more than an hour, they will give us news."


    "No, could they have been ambushed?"


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, they were all in a little panic, but then they fell into silence.


    The people who are following are more or less evil. Even if Meng Xingyun is an insider, he is dead without proof.


    Wang Yang thought of falcon.


    By this time, Falcon had not appeared, and he did not know whether Falcon had come back.


    This time, Falcon tracking used to be carried out in secret, so as not to let the Meng family and son catch something, so Wang Yang didn''t tell the people here.At this time, Wang Yang didn''t know whether the Falcon had come back or not. It was very likely that the Falcon had also been killed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help glancing at Meng Xingyun, and a trace of murderous air swept through his eyes.


    If something happens to falcon, Wang Yang can guarantee that he won''t let Meng Xingyun live too long.


    "By the way, why didn''t your people come?" Meng Jianjia said suddenly.


    Wang Yang scolded the old fox secretly. He knew that Meng Jian''s family would soon find something unusual.


    This time, only Yan bizhou and Hanxue followed Wang Yang. The rest of them stayed in the Diaojiaolou, just to cover up the whereabouts of the Falcon.


    "Oh, they are all tired and have a rest. Is there a problem?" Wang Yang said casually.


    Meng Jianjia looked at Wang Yang, but he didn''t say a word at last.


    Wang Yang''s reason is impeccable. It''s early in the morning. It''s strange that he doesn''t rest at this time. For example, Meng Xingyun comes out for a "walk".


    Chuanzhou didn''t ask any more questions. They also knew that no one in Wang Yang had ever left the Diaojiaolou, let alone informed others.


    "You say that when they rest, they rest? What if one of you is an insider? " Meng Xingyun asked immediately.


    Wang Yang looks at Meng Xingyun with a kind of brain damaged eyes.


    Meng Xingyun is more anxious to get dirty water on his body, then more suspicious.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to Meng Xingyun, because he really didn''t dare to let them check at this time, because Falcon probably hasn''t come back yet.


    At that time, even if Meijiu Zhou and chuanzhou would believe them, other villagers would not believe them. Who knows what will happen?


    "Wang Yang, I think you are guilty of being a thief!"

 Chapter 1312

    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to Meng Xingyun because he was worried about the safety of the Falcon.


    But when Meng Xingyun saw that Wang Yang was silent, he thought it was Wang Yang''s guilty heart.


    At present, Meng Xingyun insists on it. He must look at all the talents in Wang Yang''s side. He even believes that Wang Yang is guilty. There must be a ghost among them.


    Yan bizhou more listen to more manic, directly hit the table up, angry way: "you little boy less here with excrement spray people!"


    "What are you? Is there anything you can say here? No, who are you scolding Meng Xingyun roared.


    Yan bizhou''s action is about to start, and Meng Xingyun is not to be outdone.


    At this time, chuanzhou suddenly said coldly: "don''t quarrel, we will know the answer soon. At that time, it will be clear who lives and who dies. Don''t be impatient. "


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xingyun were both in a frigid state, just because chuanzhou''s saying was too calm.


    The ghost appeared in Yuancun and was attacked again. I''m afraid there was an unknown reason why chuanzhou was so calm.


    Wang Yang is a little smile, picked up the cup, lightly bet a mouthful of tea, then said: "the people who should come back, have come back, the results immediately revealed."


    Who should be back?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Meng Xingyun was stunned at first, and then almost didn''t laugh.


    But he saw with his own eyes that all the people who were watching were killed. How could anyone come back?


    At least in Meng Xingyun''s eyes, this is Wang Yang''s means to make him collapse.


    But it''s a little too small, isn''t it?


    Meng Xingyun coldly looks at Wang Yang, he is some expectations, what kind of situation can appear.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the door of the stilted building, and soon the sound of footsteps came from below. The stairs of the stilted building creaked. It was obvious that there was more than one person coming.


    Meng Xingyun stares at the direction of the door with great interest. He estimates that Wang Yang''s people come at most.


    The door of the stilted building was pushed open. At the door, Falcon and Gu Tianquan appeared in front of the crowd.


    Wang Yang was shocked when he saw the Falcon.


    Great, he''s still alive!


    Wang Yang noticed that Falcon had changed his clothes. When he left, he was dressed in black, but now he is wearing a navy blue casual suit. Even his shoes are new. He can''t see any flaws.


    People who don''t know it can''t imagine that Falcon came back to the village just ten minutes ago.


    "Well, our people are here. What else do you want to say?" Seeing this, Yan bizhou asked coldly.


    Meng Xingyun swept around, but he had nothing to say.


    All the people in Wang Yang are here. There are a lot of people, and everyone seems to have just been woken up.


    Looking at chuanzhou, yungongshan said, "there is a pot of porridge in the village. You called Wang Yang and they didn''t come here. I thought you were going to attack them. It seems that I am worried too much. "


    Chuan was stunned on Monday, and waved his hand awkwardly.


    He could tell that Yungong mountain was satirizing him.


    In fact, chuanzhou people have long found that Meng Xingyun has a problem, but chuanzhou doesn''t intend to find out directly. As for the outcome of this incident, chuanzhou doesn''t care much.


    What he really cares about is, can we expand the interests of Yuancun through this matter?


    And how much can this benefit expand? As for the bleeding people, it''s naturally Tianshu village.


    Meng Xingyun''s face was livid, and he looked at everything in front of him, but at the same time, he was relieved.


    because no one saw what he had done before, all the eyeliner was destroyed, and he could continue to lurk.


    "How many people have left the village?" Chuanzhou didn''t pay attention to this, but turned around and asked.


    The elder Romeo replied, "seven or eight of us are under control. As for the rest of the villages, they are all under their own supervision. "


    Chuanzhou''s silver gray eyes revealed a little chill: "good, very good, interrogate these people all night. To disperse each of them, we must make sure that there is no discrepancy in their whereabouts, and also confirm all the evidence they have said. "


    "You guys are going to do it." Said Romeo to his confidants.


    The rest of the villages follow the same pattern. Although each village is responsible for interrogating its own villagers, it needs to be monitored by Yuan village during the interrogation process.


    Every interrogation should be attended by an evil Miao from Yuancun, because people from Yuancun dare not guarantee whether people from other villages will be favoritism.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way, but chuanzhou and Wang Yang are aware of it.


    I''m afraid there will be no result in the trial of these people. They know who the real traitor is.Wang Yang is not clear because he still wants to catch big fish.


    Chuanzhou is not clear because of Meng Xingyun''s identity. He does not want to have a conflict with Tianshu village at this time, especially in the case of insufficient evidence.


    It''s not a wise move to push Tianshu village to a dead end at this time.


    "Come with me, I''m afraid it''s not good that the people we sent have not come back." Several people in Mingdong village got up and went out while talking.


    Then, the other villages also sent some people one after another, and a small team composed of evil Miao experts from each village set out.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Yungong mountain is suddenly said, Gu Tianquan is also with the past.


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled. Yungong mountain said that he was from the Miao area after all, but Gu Tianquan followed him to join in the fun?


    As far as Wang Yang knows, Gu Tianquan is not a diligent guy.


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing, not to mention Gu Tianquan, a learned guy.


    Before leaving, Yungong mountain gives Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng a look in their eyes. The father and son are at a loss, but they follow them quietly.


    The team set out in the rainstorm, and these evil seedlings released the poisonous insects, trying to find their whereabouts.


    Yungong mountain moved his lips and made a mouth shape, which means: "lead the way!"


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned, but he understood.


    "Elders, this rainstorm is very bad for insects, but I''m a human insect. Why don''t you let me find someone?" Liu Fengyuan proposed respectfully.


    Naturally, these people will not refuse.


    Golden bug appeared in these people''s eyes, everyone is showing the color of greed.


    At this time, yungongshan was looking forward to these guys. He hoped that these guys would attack Liu Fengyuan!

 Chapter 1313

    The appearance of the golden bug attracted everyone''s attention.


    Every evil seedling on the scene was full of lustre of greed and yearning.


    Rengu, they have heard of it, but even if they have only heard of it, it is enough to make many people crazy.


    You know, this person is one of the top ten super bugs in the Gu master''s side, and has not even appeared once in decades. Naturally, the rarity is self-evident.


    Liu Fengyuan, in particular, was the one who devoured the whole battlefield, as well as Meng Xingyun''s own life.


    Since the birth of Liu Fengyuan, many people in the evil seedling have known about the situation. They are very clear about how precious this insect is.


    If you can let your own poisonous insects devour human poisonous insects, you will know what kind of benefits you will get by thinking about it with your toes.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t seem to notice the strange eyes of the people around him. Instead, he muttered to himself, "just follow him. Although he doesn''t follow the insects, I think he has this ability."


    These evil seedlings immediately stare at the golden bug one by one. This picture is like a group of hooligans seeing a peerless beauty.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan observe everyone''s reaction quietly.


    The members of this team are mixed up. There are people here in nine villages, outside of Tianshu village.


    Every village sends people out to track Meng Xingyun, or is it just a coincidence.


    In a word, because this time, the experts from eight villages were gathered together. One expert came from each village, plus four people from Wang Yang''s side, which formed a very delicate situation.


    Twelve people belong to nine different forces. At this time, the golden bug appears. What will happen?


    "according to the news brought by the falcons, the eyes of these villages were all destroyed. Then, in the next period of time, the most likely thing for every village to do is to send a master to find the whereabouts of the eyeliner. At this time, it''s Liu Fengyuan''s chance. "


    Yungong mountain is watching these people. At this moment, the words of Buddha seem to be still in his ears.


    Yungong mountain has to admire Buddha''s foresight. Just from the news brought back by falcon, Buddha has analyzed the following things. The ability of layout is already against heaven.


    If Foye only analyzed that there would be a small team, then there would be nothing special, because as long as he used his brain a little bit, it could be inferred.


    really surprised as like as two peas.


    Among the nine villages, the expression of each expert is very different.


    "First of all, people in Yuancun must be on guard against them and worried about your situation. The people in Yaoguang village want to see the reaction of Yuancun. They are from the United Front. In Mingdong, I think the old fox of Yan state is neutral, and the other villages have the same attitude, but you should pay special attention to the people in Yuheng village, Tianquan village. "


    Yungong mountain glanced at the expressions of the people. Sure enough, the people in Tianquan village and Yuheng village were standing together, and their eyes looking at the golden bug were obviously different.


    Eight experts from eight villages know each other. After years of dealing with each other, they know each other''s ideas.


    Yuan Village master worried to observe the situation, Yao Guang village master is intentionally or unintentionally to his side.


    As for the remaining villages, they kept some distance from each other and seemed to be on guard.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t seem to notice any abnormality at all. Instead, he continued to move forward carelessly.


    People out of almost ten minutes of distance, has begun to close to the foot of the mountain over there.


    "It''s on this mountain." Liu Fengyuan steps to the front, pointing to the front of the mountain is very excited to say.


    Suddenly, the experts of Tianquan village are in trouble. A dozen poisonous insects rush to Liu Fengyuan, and his fists arrive at the same time.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t respond at all. The golden bug was very quick and entangled with more than a dozen insects. Liu Fengyuan was beaten out and fell to the ground, looking very weak.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Quansheng exclaimed, and he wanted to help Liu Fengyuan.


    As a result, at this time, the experts of Yuheng village were in the middle. The two experts separated Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan.


    Yungong mountain coldly watched the scene, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "You can''t do that!"


    "Stop, they are our allies."


    Two experts from Yuancun and Yaoguang village yelled in unison that they wanted to stop this happening.


    The master of Yuheng village sneered: "it''s too late for you to stop. If you know better, you can still get a share.""You..." The master of Yuancun was a fool. He realized that the problem could not be solved in a few words.


    Rengu is very attractive to the evil Miao and even the Gu master, but I didn''t expect that these guys were out of control at this time.


    The experts in the other villages chose to stand idly by, but they didn''t do anything to dissuade them.


    The people of Yuancun and Yaoguang village still want to stop them, but they are blocked by one word from each other.


    "Do you want to break the rules? Can''t you say it''s unreasonable to help outsiders? "


    The two masters could only bite their teeth and take a few steps back. They all looked at the four people here with their own eyes.


    Gu Tianquan took the opportunity to spread a handful of medicinal powder, and made a hole in the surrounding insect ring.


    Three people rushed to the past, Liu Quansheng picked up Liu Fengyuan: "son, are you ok?"


    Yungong mountain is holding a dagger, at the same time pulled off the sleeve, revealing the arms full of pus, then looked at the people of Yuheng with covetous eyes,


    in an instant, these people were surprised by the situation of Yungong mountain, it turned out that the end of being attacked by insects was like this!


    The master of Yuancun observes the situation in the field. His hand behind him moves quickly. At his feet, a humble bean worm crawls out slowly and is heading for Yuancun.


    Bean bug is just a kind of very low-level poisonous insect, but once it reaches Yuancun, then naturally someone will understand what it means, and the experts present will not pay attention to the lowest level bean bug.


    This is also the wisdom of Yuancun, the evil Miao master.

 Chapter 1314

    At the middle of the mountain, several people in black were watching the situation from a distance. From their point of view, they could see the situation of Liu Fengyuan clearly.


    These people are wearing uniform black clothes, but the cuffs of each person''s black clothes are embroidered with some patterns, and the red silk thread outlines a pattern similar to totem.


    If Yungong mountain sees this pattern, it must be very surprised, because it''s something that only Gu Shi can see.


    "There''s no problem with intelligence. The man is yungongshan, and the young man is a human being."


    "It seems that the predecessors of Yungong mountain have really cultivated the poisonous insects, but now they are in the territory of the evil seedlings, so we can''t show our trace."


    "No, it''s better for us not to show up for the time being. What''s more, can you guarantee that Yungong mountain is still in the line of Gu Shi? "


    The man who was asked was immediately stunned. The man in his early 40s looked at the direction below wisely, but finally shook his head.


    Yes, after so long time, what can he guarantee?


    What''s more, his guarantee can''t represent anything. The attitude of Gu Shi''s pulse can''t be controlled by him in a few words.


    At the foot of the mountain, the team soon turned into four groups.


    Liu Fengyuan and his followers are passive, while the experts in Yuancun and Mingdong can only stand back and wait, while the people in the other two villages are neutral, neither persuading nor intervening. It seems that they have never seen the situation here.


    "Boy, if you know what you''re going to do, you''ll do it yourself." Yu Heng''s master sneered.


    Liu Fengyuan was still sitting on the ground, half dead.


    Liu Fengyuan raised his head and said weakly, "master, what do you mean? I am a human being. Once the insect dies, I will die. For the sake of saving you many times, let us go. I promise, this time things will never be said


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin?" This person a burst of sneer, immediately Gu insect starts.


    Gu Tianquan threw out the powder and beat back the poisonous insects for a while. Yungong mountain also broke some pustules and spattered the poisonous blood.


    These evil seedlings are retreating one after another. They can''t be afraid of Gu Tianquan''s powder, but they have to be afraid of Yungong mountain''s poisonous blood.


    "Are you really going to kill them all?" Asked Yungong Shan, biting his teeth.


    The people here don''t want to let Liu Fengyuan go, because they have already done it, and there is no way to recover it.


    If we let these four people go back safely, I''m afraid they will have endless troubles.


    They all know Wang Yang''s skills well. If it''s too much trouble, I''m afraid.


    The evil Miao here has made up his mind to kill people. Although the people in Yuancun want to protect people, because of the rules of the evil Miao, they can''t do it.


    If Liu Fengyuan could survive, he would have nothing to say. If he died, he would be inferior to others.


    If the people of Yuancun took action at this time, it would represent the rhythm of declaring war between Yuancun and other villages.


    This kind of old-fashioned rule limits the action of the two masters.


    They can only pray, pray for reinforcements to arrive soon, pray for Liu Fengyuan to survive.


    In an instant, the insect, like a runaway wild horse, rushed to four people again.


    The powder on Gu Tian''s body has been used up, and Yungong mountain can''t continue to bleed, not to mention his blood can''t stop those poisonous insects.


    The other party''s people see the opportunity to suddenly attack, these guys are going to attack Liu Fengyuan, but Liu Quansheng is the first to win.


    Liu Quansheng supports Liu Fengyuan. When these people take action, Liu Quansheng subconsciously blocks Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Quansheng screamed, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, mouth kept spilling blood, obviously is to scrap the rhythm.


    "Dad! How are you, dad? " Liu Fengyuan quickly squatted down to check the situation of Liu Quan.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan also rushed over and stood in front of the Lius'' father and son, not letting each other''s people have an opportunity.


    "Do you have to kill them all?" Yungong mountain looked at each other''s people and said coldly.


    At this time, before the two guys answered, two more people stood up.


    These two people represent the two villages. They think Liu Fengyuan has completely explained himself this time. At this time, it''s better for them to stand up for a share than to get nothing, isn''t it?


    "You


    The people in Yuancun and Yaoguang village were angry when they saw this scene.


    It''s so mean, but even if they want to help, they can''t do it.


    Two against four, that is the rhythm of a dead end, not to mention the next two people have always been neutral, did not start.Once they are at a disadvantage, no one knows what kind of things the two neutral guys here will do.


    Liu Fengyuan stumbles up from the ground and pushes away Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan in front of him, exposing himself to the sight of the evil seedling.


    "You really don''t want to give up, do you?" Liu Fengyuan asked angrily, biting his teeth.


    "Cut the crap."


    "Hand over the poisonous insects, or die!"


    "What else do you want to say to him? At this point, all four of them will die!"


    Liu Fengyuan''s forehead was full of green tendons, and he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were filled with rage.


    "As you can see, they forced each other and hurt my father. You found this account yourself!"


    Yuan village and Yao Guang village two experts do not know what this is, they even think Liu Fengyuan is mad.


    Both of them looked at Liu Fengyuan sympathetically and said that they couldn''t help him.


    Who knows, at this time, there is a piercing sound in the air.


    A golden bug suddenly burst into the eyes of the public, and then the experts of Yuheng village screamed.


    The golden bug quickly killed his bugs. In three seconds, only the dead ones were left on the ground.


    The master of Yuheng village who has lost a lot of poisonous insects, that is the rhythm of scrapping. The whole person is lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    The rest of the Liu Fengyuan shot three people, is the same end.


    Liu Fengyuan''s golden sign, which is similar to a symbol, is more and more bright. At first glance, it looks like some golden liquid flowing on the skin.


    The golden bug rose in the air, and then rushed to the four people on the ground.


    All this happened so suddenly that even the people in Yuancun and Yaoguang village didn''t react. Liu Fengyuan turned around in an instant.


    "Remember, this is your own death!"

 Chapter 1315

    Liu Quansheng was almost killed, and Liu Fengyuan was furious.


    The golden bug turned the situation upside down in an instant. Now it''s not the problem that these evil seedlings can''t let go of Liu Fengyuan and others, but how many seconds can they live?


    The golden bug rushes towards the four people. Liu Fengyuan has planned to kill these bastards.


    At the critical moment, not far away came the voice of the elder Romeo: "show mercy!"


    In a daze, Liu Fengyuan finally took back the golden bug.


    Rengu is the unity of human and Gu. It can also be said that Liu Fengyuan is now in the position of Gu. His strength is absolutely not weak, but he lacks some Gu insects and fighting experience.


    It is because Liu Fengyuan''s strength is not very strong, at least it is not enough to make these evil Miao experts afraid, so this time they have the courage to deal with Liu Fengyuan.


    As everyone knows, Liu Fengyuan and others planned all this.


    Even if these evil seedlings didn''t start because of greed, Liu Fengyuan would try his best to provoke them.


    "Human insects need to eat more advanced insects. Only in this way can they make a breakthrough. The rest of the insects can rely on the host to make a breakthrough, but human beings are intelligent insects that rely on phagocytosis to advance. "


    "In that case, let''s get some advanced poisonous insects. This is an opportunity. We can''t miss it."


    "Anyone who attacks people and has a bad idea has to pay a price."


    The words of Yungong mountain and Buddha echoed in Liu Fengyuan''s ears, reminding him of his real purpose this time.


    It''s true that people from every village come here to find people, while Liu Fengyuan''s purpose is to be the senior poisonous insects on these guys.


    Without this conflict, Liu Fengyuan would not have got the chance!


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    The elder Romeo came with people. As soon as he got here, he asked the hostages on the ground.


    Romeo, they have received the signal from the experts of Yuancun, so they rush to come here.


    At first, they all thought that they met the scholar, but they didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Romeo coldly, then said: "they want to kill us, in order to snatch my insects."


    Romeo also saw the situation in front of him. As long as he was not a fool, he could see some problems.


    Muddleheaded, this is muddleheaded!


    Luo Mi almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, he is very clear, Liu Fengyuan''s person Gu is certainly powerful, but absolutely won''t change master.


    Once Liu Fengyuan''s misfortune happens, the human poisonous insect will also die. The most important thing is to get the corpse of a high-level poisonous insect.


    If the insect is alive, it will benefit many tourists. But if the insect is dead, it will be no different from dog food. At most, it will make their insect upgrade.


    And this kind of thing, only need to raise a few years of special insects, or capture the enemy''s insects outside, that can also be achieved.


    These guys want to rob Liu Fengyuan''s poisonous insects. It''s just a pig''s brain!


    "Really?" Romey shrieked, squinting.


    Four people on the ground are very unwilling to stare at Liu Fengyuan, but they did not admit something.


    At this time, yungongshan stood up and coldly reminded: "according to the rules of your evil seedlings, we have the right to kill these guys. Even you don''t have to stop them."


    "This That''s true. " Romeo gave a long sigh.


    What else can he say in the face of such a situation?


    It was these guys who started first. They wanted the lives of Liu Fengyuan. As a result, their skills were not as good as their talents.


    According to the rules of the evil Miao, this is equivalent to fighting Gu, but its nature is completely different from fighting Gu.


    In general, Liu Fengyuan even now in front of everyone, the four masters to pieces, then no one will stop.


    "It''s a sin that can be forgiven if it''s done by heaven. It''s a sin that can''t be lived if it''s done by itself. You What a sin you have done


    Romeo shook his head helplessly, even though he loved the four evil seedling masters, he would not stop it.


    Every village has to balance its strength. Yuancun has lost too much fighting power before. Su Mengtian alone has made Yuancun''s experts suffer.


    At this time, some experts died in other villages, so for Romeo, he was happy to see him succeed. Besides, these four people died by themselves.


    What reason does he have to plead?


    Who knows, Yungong mountain is open mouth said: "to forgive people, and forgive people, but the death penalty can be avoided, live crime can not escape."


    "Oh? What do you mean Romer asked in reply.


    The four evil Miao masters are unwilling. They feel that they should join hands to kill Liu Fengyuan at this time, so that we can share the benefits together.What they didn''t expect was that suddenly someone came to Yuancun, and it was the elder Romeo.


    Luo Mi''s life was saved by Wang Yang. Naturally, the result can be imagined.


    Yungong mountain did not answer, but walked up to one of them. Immediately, he pressed several times on this person, and the other three were also pressed by Yungong mountain.


    When Romer saw the hand of Yungong mountain, he knew something.


    This is a special method of the demagogues. It can force the demagogues in the body of the evil Miao. Naturally, it should be done when the evil Miao has no combat power.


    A few seconds later, a large number of poisonous insects swarmed out. These poisonous insects were like no master. They were confused, hovering in the air and crawling everywhere on the ground.


    As soon as the golden insects flashed by, there were a lot of dead insects on the ground.


    This thing only eats dead poisonous insects, and does not give any evil seedling any chance to control it.


    Two minutes later, all the insects of the four evil seedlings were eaten, and the four people became useless in an instant.


    It''s like Meng Xingyun, but their fate is worse than Meng Xingyun.


    "Elder, I don''t want these people''s lives. I''ve done my utmost? But if there were another time, I would not kill only four people! "


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly opened his mouth with a look of evil spirit and said that Liu Quansheng''s injury this time has completely angered him, and let Liu Fengyuan see clearly the essence of these evil seedlings.


    He has to be tough. Only in this way can he save the people around him.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Now Liu Fengyuan is famous and strong. If he can''t bear it this time, he will meet the destruction of others in the future.

 Chapter 1316

    The rest were stunned to see it all happen.


    No one thought that Liu Fengyuan didn''t kill them, but it was more painful than killing them to take out all the poisonous insects of an evil seedling.


    In the past, these famous experts in the village are now in a mess.


    Yuancun came to support the two people in a group, will support the four experts, slowly towards the direction of Yuancun.


    According to the elder Romeo, these guys must be sent back to Yuancun. Can''t you watch them die here?


    as for Liu Fengyuan and others, they still need to move on. After all, there is no eye for every village.


    "The rest is up to you. I''ll go back first. You''ve abandoned four masters. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain." Romeo murmured bitterly.


    Even if he is the elder of Yuan village, he is not the elder of every village.


    Although those four people were not good things just now, they were also experts in those four villages, which was equivalent to the death of Su Mengtian in Yuancun. Naturally, these four people could not achieve Su Mengtian''s cultivation, otherwise they would not have been killed by Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded and said, "master, you don''t need any explanation when you go back. Just tell them what happened. If someone still wants to make trouble, then I''ll accompany Liu Fengyuan to the end. "


    Just as Liu Fengyuan was talking, the golden bug gave out a hissing sound, just like the sound of people whistling. The


    golden bug as like as two peas in the blink of an eye, and though there is not much change in the appearance of the insect, there are many imprints on the worm, which is exactly the same as Liu Fengyuan''s eyebrows.


    Even the colors of the marks on the insect are more intense. At first glance, the stripes of the marks seem to be in the general of Liu Dong.


    Romeo took a cool breath, and the evolution of human venom was once again, and the time of this evolution was obviously very short.


    I''m afraid it''s because people''s poisonous insects devour a lot of poisonous insects, isn''t it?


    Romeo looked at yungongshan and others with profound meaning. He seemed to notice something, but he didn''t say a word in the end. Instead, he left here with someone.


    After Romeo left, Liu Fengyuan and others continued on their way, heading in the previous direction.


    Yuan Village master is very embarrassed to come over, low head said: "sorry, just can''t help you."


    "No, that''s enough." Liu Fengyuan said with a smile.


    The master of shaking the light also apologized repeatedly, saying that when the Allies were embarrassed, they chose to stick to the rules, which is a very chilling thing.


    "Mr. Liu, if something similar happens, we will try our best to protect you."


    Liu Fengyuan Wen Yan smile, waved his hand and said nothing more.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan''s aura was like a changed person.


    He finally understood why everyone of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou had an inexplicable self-confidence.


    Even under the absolute inferiority, Wang Yang and others can overcome many difficulties. It seems that they will never be discouraged and will never feel inferior.


    Invincible, this is the mentality and aura of the strong!


    Like Liu Fengyuan today, he knows his ability too well.


    As long as he can climb steadily, I''m afraid that in less than half a year, he may sweep all the strong men of the younger generation in Miao, and even have a chance to challenge some powerful guys.


    "Master, when I am strong, I will tell the whole Miao area that you are my master!" Liu Fengyuan thought of here, is very emotional exclamation.


    Yungong mountain was a little stunned, and then gave Liu Fengyuan A Kick: "your boy, the fire is still far away, don''t be too harsh, big trees attract wind."


    "Ha? Master, you are not joking with me, are you Well... "


    Liu Fengyuan originally wanted to say that it was the Buddha and yungongshan who made him do this. Now it''s his fault.


    However, this boy is not completely mentally disabled. He suddenly reflects that there are still outsiders around him. He can only hold back his words.


    Gu Tianquan sneered: "you are the cutest when you don''t have a brain. Just now, tut Tut, I thought you were not Liu Fengyuan."


    Liu Fengyuan scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    No matter when he faced these companions, he would not show his ferocious side just now.


    Liu Fengyuan''s golden bug and the others soon arrived at a place where the Falcon stayed before.


    In fact, when the Falcon came back, he told us the route.


    And it is precisely because of this news that Buddha can speculate on the following things, which helps Liu Fengyuan get great benefits.


    "Here it is."


    The golden bug returns to Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan says.In fact, even if Liu Fengyuan did not say that, the rest of the people also feel the abnormal situation.


    After the rainstorm, the air had a fishy smell. It was because of ozone, but it was definitely not the smell now.


    Fishy, a faint smell of rust. This is the smell of diluted blood. Even if it is covered by the rainstorm, these evil seedlings can still smell this smell.


    Four evil seedlings and four people on Liu Fengyuan''s side, in a group of two, began to search for the situation nearby.


    Soon, people in Yuancun found out.


    Everyone was shocked when they arrived at the scene.


    The earth on the ground is a little red. Yungong mountain squats down and wipes it. As a result, his fingers are covered with blood.


    "What is that, trough?" Liu Fengyuan is very exaggerated exclaimed.


    In the grass not far behind Yungong mountain, a pale arm stretched out, but only the arm, and no palm.


    It is conceivable that this is definitely not for living people.


    The four evil seedlings rushed over with an angry face. As a result, they saw that the grass was covered with blood. What they left was only this half arm.


    "This is from our village. I know his tattoo." Yuan village''s master looks very blue. He points to half of his arm and whispers.


    There was a tattoo on the arm, but now it''s only half of it.


    "Tooth marks, these are the marks of being bitten by wild animals. I think this man was eaten by the beast of aphrodisiac." Gu Tianquan looked at the wound and said.


    "Over there, there''s more!"


    "This is from our village!"


    "Everyone has been found. There is no one alive."


    The four evil seedlings were all about to vomit blood. They only got some stumps and broken arms. If it wasn''t for something that could prove their identity, they couldn''t believe it. It was all true.

 Chapter 1317

    When people looked at these stumps, they were all filled with righteous indignation, but there was nowhere to vent their anger.


    There is no enemy around here. Even if they want revenge, there is no way.


    Even they don''t know who killed these masters.


    The most important thing is to investigate the scene. People soon found that the scene was all traces of the beast.


    Yungongshan''s suggestion is to expand the scope of the survey. Maybe we can get some new clues at a farther distance.


    There is no solution for Xie Miao, because they want to find each other''s footprints more than Yungong mountain.


    The crowd dispersed, with Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan, Gu Tianquan and Liu Quansheng.


    Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan took some routes according to their memory, and there were a lot of insect remains on this route.


    Gu Tianquan''s situation is similar. The two groups quickly collected the dead body of the insect, which is for Liu Fengyuan.


    Once the human venomous insects need to be advanced, the stored corpses will be of great use.


    Liu Fengyuan was surprised to see a large number of dead insects in the grass, and immediately sighed: "I didn''t expect that the situation is really the same as what the Buddha said. There are many dead insects here."


    "Naturally, didn''t Falcon say that those guys were killed by the beast of aphrodisiac? Before they die, they will certainly use poisonous insects to resist, and once the host dies, these poisonous insects will not survive. " Yungong mountain explained meaningfully.


    Liu Fengyuan sweated his hands for me, and he was thinking about it.


    If the evil seedling is killed instantly, these insects will leave the host and die directly, which is very similar to the situation of other insects.


    However, there are some differences. If Liu Fengyuan is seriously injured, the golden bug will consume its own vitality to ensure Liu Fengyuan''s survival.


    Judging from this situation, he is still certain.


    "Master, if I am the one who meets this situation, can I survive under the siege of these deviant beasts?" Liu Fengyuan suddenly asked with deep meaning.


    Yungong Shan shook his head. He was not sure about the result. What''s more, he was still in the process of development and evolution. Even Gu Tianquan didn''t know what effect the next generation of aphrodisiacs would have.


    "Now all of us are in danger except Wang Yang, who is not afraid of the elixir at all." Yungong mountain murmured helplessly.


    Liu Fengyuan did not say much, but concentrated on the collection of insects.


    The master and the apprentice are about to collect all the poisonous insects. They are going back to meet Gu Tianquan.


    At this time, Yungong mountain suddenly stopped and looked in a certain direction.


    Maybe it''s because yungongshan''s behavior is so strange that Liu Fengyuan''s attention has been attracted all of a sudden.


    "Master?" Liu Fengyuan looks at Yungong mountain in doubt.


    Yungong mountain waved his hand to show that there was nothing.


    More than ten minutes later, Xie Miao and them met, and both sides did not find anything, but Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan hid the dead insects.


    "Everything we can do has been done. The rest of us will tell the situation here to the village. These bastards are really cruel."


    "Every village has been killed by a master, except Tianshu village, which makes me very suspicious. I think it''s necessary to have a talk with the upper class."


    "Hum, Meng Xingyun of Tianshu village just came here at night, and now all our people are dead. Even if Meng Xingyun has a problem, there is no evidence to prove his death. What do you think the top management can do to him at this time? "


    "Well, justice is in the heart of the people. Let''s go back first."


    Several evil seedlings talk in a low voice. They are also very suspicious of Meng Xingyun.


    When the accident happened in the first time Yuan village, only the people in Tianshu village were not captured. When the accident happened in the second time Yuan village, Meng Xingyun came out for a walk in the middle of the night in the rainstorm.


    All kinds of signs show that Meng Xingyun has a problem.


    At the same time, many people in Yuancun have this idea.


    All the village heads met together. Except for Meng Jianjia in Tianshu village, the other eight people were united.


    They need to screen Meng Xingyun.


    "Why? I didn''t do anything


    Meng Xingyun was very excited after learning about this situation, which was an insult to any evil seedling, not to mention an expert like him.


    Even though Meng Xingyun has lost his own life, so his cultivation has regressed a lot, he is still Meng Xingyun, and he is still a young generation with great potential.


    "The accident in the village is the result that no one wants to see. You just walk at this time. Even if we are willing to believe you, if we don''t give an account, how can the rest of us believe it?""The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, if you do nothing, then you need not be afraid of screening."


    "Meng Xingyun, this is the only way to return your innocence."


    The leaders of several villages are all giving advice one after another, but everyone knows that what they say is just the words on the scene.


    These words are not to estimate Meng Xingyun''s face, but to take care of the feelings of Tianshu village.


    No matter how bad Meng Xingyun is, he is also the successor of Tianshu village. To identify the successor, at least Tianshu village must be convinced. Otherwise, the evil seedlings below will be convinced.


    Meng Jianjia looked at all this without expression, but in fact his heart was about to collapse.


    What kind of person is his son? Naturally, he knows very well.


    Nine times out of ten, this matter has something to do with Meng Xingyun. With so many experts investigating together, I''m afraid Meng Xingyun will be doomed this time.


    But at this time, Meng Jian''s family didn''t dare to stop him, unless he was out of his mind.


    Once he stops at this time, the rest of the villages will find opportunities, even involving the whole Tianshu village.


    In the end, Meng Jian''s family chose to be silent. He could only pray that his son would do something beautiful and never leave any trace.


    Rainstorm, maybe this rainstorm can take away something?


    Meng Xingyun looked at the crowd, and finally he bit his teeth and said, "well, in order to prove my innocence, I will cooperate with you in screening. But once it''s proved that I''m innocent, I want you to announce the result to everyone and apologize to me! "


    "Well, I promise you." Chuanzhou was the first to speak, and the rest of the people also expressed their views one after another.

 Chapter 1318

    Yuan Village sent some special screening personnel, and then another eight villages also sent representatives.


    Meng Xingyun said all the things he left just now.


    These evil seedlings asked questions one by one, while Meng Xingyun always answered them like a stream.


    Yuan Village sorted out the situation, and then Yuan village began to use the tracking insects to restore the route bit by bit.


    "Let''s calm down for a while, and everything will be clear after the results come out." Chuanzhou said.


    At this time, everyone is waiting here. Everyone''s thoughts are different.


    People in Yuancun and other villages are very suspicious of Meng Xingyun, especially in Yuancun.


    Chuanzhou looked at Meng Xingyun with a smile. He probably knew what Meng Xingyun had done.


    even if Yuen Village''s eyeliner is dead, it can be judged according to the previous situation that Meng Xingyun is the ghost.


    Meng Jianjia is anxiously waiting for the final result, but he does not dare to show anything on the surface.


    Now at this time, almost everyone''s eyes are wandering on the Meng family''s father and son.


    If one shows his flaws carelessly, he will be watched.


    Meng Jian''s family was very worried. He didn''t even know what to do if Meng Xingyun had an accident.


    You should know that he has only one son. If his son dies, all his efforts will be wasted. In addition, once it is Meng Xingyun, the later things will be more troublesome. Because so many villagers died this time, they can''t simply let Tianshu village go.


    Meng Jianjia did not show any agitation, but there are a few people here who are not capable. Naturally, they can guess the uneasiness of Meng Jianjia.


    Half an hour later, the screening people came back.


    They brought back the result, which was unexpected to everyone.


    "After investigation by all of us, it is finally determined that Meng Xingyun is innocent."


    I don''t know if it was because of these people''s mistakes or other reasons that they restored the route, and there is no problem with this route.


    Anyway, Meng Xingyun is innocent now.


    "How is that possible? It''s suspicious for him to go for a walk in a rainstorm. Are you mistaken Why don''t you suddenly ask in reply, looking at the people on his side at the same time.


    However, the evil seedling also shook his head repeatedly, because they did not find any problem.


    "Is it all right? I''m sleepy. I don''t have to send it. " Meng Xingyun immediately said with disdain, and then he turned away before waiting for the people here to say anything.


    Meng Jianjia also followed Meng Xingyun closely.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Meng Jian''s heart is very clear, this thing must have something to do with Meng Xingyun. As for why these experts didn''t realize it, it''s probably what Meng Xingyun did, or what other people did.


    After Meng Xingyun went back, Meng Jianjia personally interrogated Meng Xingyun: "there is no outsider here. You want to make it clear to me, what''s going on and what have you done?"


    Meng Xingyun is not willing to say, and he is not willing to admit it. It means that he has nothing to do with it.


    "Good, very good. Tell me what you have just interrogated, and I''ll listen to it."


    Meng Jianjia looks at Meng Xingyun meaningfully.


    The latter is well-known. If he doesn''t say this, his father will not let him go.


    Meng Xingyun told the truth and said it again.


    As a result, Meng Jianjia immediately found the problem. Is there no way for Meng Xingyun to leave?


    Even if Meng Xingyun said that he had just taken the same road, Meng Jianjia would not believe it.


    "You don''t care about anything. From now on, you''ll stay here for me." Meng Jianjia said coldly.


    Meng Xingyun is not the reason, because he has other tasks to do.


    That is to say, tomorrow he has to stop others. If he does not move here, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Dad, I''ve grown up. I want to make my own decisions about many things. Can''t you protect me all my life?" Meng Xingyun quickly dissuades.


    At this time, he is most afraid of being put under house arrest by his father.


    Meng Jianjia was stunned and suddenly sneered, "no father can protect his son for a lifetime, but as long as I''m alive, I can''t watch you die!"


    Meng Jianjia''s voice just fell, but he suddenly took out his hand and directly confused Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun stares round his eyes, and finally snorts. He doesn''t know anything.


    "Send him to the room. You can''t let him leave the room without my permission." Meng Jianjia waved and said.


    Two evil Miao masters put Meng Xingyun on the shelf and shut him up in a stilted building. With these two people in charge, it''s very difficult for Meng Xingyun to sneak away. Besides, Meng Jianjia is not blind.Meng Jianjia stares out of the window.


    This is a vortex. I''m afraid Meng Xingyun has fallen into the vortex. What he can do is to get Meng Xingyun out of the vortex as soon as possible.


    Meng Xingyun thinks that they didn''t notice anything, but Meng Jianjia doesn''t think so.


    Who is chuanzhou?


    Chuanzhou was not outstanding among his peers when he was young, but in the end, he became the commander of Yuancun''s experts, and those who were once famous had already settled down.


    How can such a person not see through Meng Xingyun''s tricks?


    Even Meng Jian''s family can quickly see the flaws. There are so many experts in Yuan village and other villages. He doesn''t believe that no one can''t see the problems?


    The more Meng Jianjia thought about it, the more scared he felt. I''m afraid it was their intention.


    After all, the Meng family is the leader of Tianshu village. The Meng family has such a son. If they dare to move Meng Xingyun, the Meng family will work hard with them.


    They turned a blind eye to him, just to remind Meng Jianjia.


    Take care of his son. As long as Meng Xingyun doesn''t continue to make any trouble, then this matter will pass quietly.


    Whether it''s Yuan village or other villages, we all know that we won''t talk about it again.


    But if Meng Xingyun continues to sell information, continues to mix with the scholar there, the situation will completely change.


    Meng Jianjia must not let his son continue to die.


    Since Chuan and Zhou intended to make peace this time, Meng Jianjia also chose to act dumb.


    After everything here is over, let Meng Xingyun go back to Tianshu village immediately. This is the best policy.


    However, Meng Jian''s family is still a little worried. They don''t mention it at this time. But if the younger generation of each village rises in the future, will someone take it as a handle this time?


    "Son, son, you''ve lost watermelon and picked up sesame. You''ve lost a lot." Meng Jianjia shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Outside Yuancun, the rainstorm has stopped for a long time, but the night is gloomy, and the dark clouds seem to be brewing another storm.

 Chapter 1319

    The dark clouds seemed to be brewing the next storm. At the same time, a group of people quickly approached the entrance of Yuancun village.


    The guards at the entrance of the village soon noticed the situation. After a close look, they found that it was Liu Fengyuan and others.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ll be alone." A guard said with relief.


    At this time, the other guard was stunned and looked at the visitor.


    "No, it smells of blood!" The guard frowned and stared at them with vigilance.


    Yuancun has been ravaged many times by aphrodisiac. We all know the consequences of aphrodisiac.


    So at this moment, the guards became extremely vigilant.


    They don''t know whether Liu Fengyuan and other people are still rational. If they have been poisoned, it will be a bloodbath for them to enter the village.


    A few seconds later, Liu Fengyuan and other people came to the ancient tree at the entrance of the village.


    "Stop, who are you?" Seeing this, a guard yelled.


    Liu Fengyuan A Leng, very puzzled looking at the direction of the village.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said coldly, "we are back."


    "No problem. They can talk. They''re not controlled by an aphrodisiac." The guard immediately exclaimed excitedly.


    But I don''t know that Yungong mountain and Gu Tian all look at the direction of Yuan village with worry.


    The influence of Lingfei agent on these evil seedlings is so great that it has changed people''s mind.


    You know, once fear is planted in people''s hearts, it is very difficult to be dug out.


    Yungongshan and Gu Tianquan are worried about this point. They must pay close attention to the development of antidotes or effective ways to deal with the products of the analgesics. Otherwise, if they go on like this, something will happen.


    If one day, every evil seedling is afraid of the elixir, then when the scholar comes with his elixir army, who else can resist them?


    They soon passed the guard and returned to Yuancun smoothly.


    Now people can be seen everywhere in Yuancun. Half of the people in each village are sent out to watch the night, and they will change shifts when it''s daybreak.


    In this way, we can ensure that at least half of Yuancun''s combat effectiveness is fortunate at any time.


    Even if the book was born to raid, Yuan village would not be in a hurry.


    They return to Yuan village with the stumps. Xie Miao takes them to the Diaojiaolou in the center. Chuanzhou and other management are waiting for news here.


    When Liu Fengyuan stepped into the hall, people in several villages glared at him.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan just got rid of the experts in several villages. This is not a small hatred.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t seem to be aware of this situation at all, so he took a seat and sat down.


    at this time Gu Gu said, "we found it, but there are only some arms and legs left. Your Eyeliner has been destroyed. At the scene, we found traces of the beast, which should have been done by scholars. And we can be sure that there must have been some people and scholars on the streets, and they were seen by the eyeliner.


    "and this ghost is all eyes will recognize at once, perhaps for this reason, the students will be the first time all your eyes will be destroyed." Liu added.


    Originally, everyone was listening to Gu Tianquan''s words, but after hearing Liu Fengyuan''s words, everyone was even more angry.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you dare to come back!"


    "What''s the matter with you hitting our people?"


    "I told him what to do. According to the rules of the village, he should drag out to worship the God of poisonous insects."


    People in several villages were filled with righteous indignation, as if Liu Fengyuan had done something heinous.


    Yungong mountain just wanted to speak, but Liu Fengyuan suddenly stood up.


    All the people present were shocked by Liu Fengyuan''s action. The heart said, was this boy scared and stupid?


    Liu Fengyuan is still a playful face, even his eyes are cynical, but his words are not so funny.


    "I think you may be old muddleheaded. I''m not the one of you evil seedlings. Even if I abandon those bastards for no reason, it''s not your turn to take the diegu God. What''s more, you don''t think about it. Why do I abandon your people? Why don''t these brothers around me stop me? "


    Liu Fengyuan said, a meaningful glance at the presence of the village leaders.


    The plum wine Zhou Leng once, before Luo Mi came back and didn''t explain anything, just said that these people were made by Liu Fengyuan.


    So they still don''t know what happened. Only when Liu Fengyuan had a crush on these guys, he would do it.


    After Liu Fengyuan asked, everyone was more confused.Normally speaking, even if Liu Fengyuan wanted to be the black masters, he still had four evil Miao masters around him. How could these four people not care?


    "Jiang Li, what''s the matter, you say." Chuan Zhou looked at the evil Miao master in Yuan village and asked.


    Jiang Li is the Yuancun evil Miao expert who follows Liu Fengyuan to find people this time. He can see the whole process clearly, and he also releases the poisonous insects.


    Jiang Li nodded and then told the whole story.


    Finally, he was also very helpless to murmur: "if you don''t believe me, you can confront them face to face. It''s really our people who did it first. If the elder didn''t arrive in time and Mr. Liu thought about the past, then I think the four people who did it have already died. "


    Everyone took a cool breath, and they were all complete idiots.


    Because in their opinion, Gu Tianquan, yungongshan and Liu Fengyuan must have done it together.


    What they didn''t expect was that Liu Fengyuan was "seriously injured" and abandoned four evil Miao masters with his own efforts.


    Maybe it has a lot to do with the nature of human beings. After all, human beings are a kind of thing that constantly devours advanced insects. But everyone knows that Liu Fengyuan''s future is limitless.


    It is not impossible for Liu Fengyuan to become the strongest one in Miao after being engulfed by human beings to a certain extent!


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes in the hall looking at Liu Fengyuan changed subtly.


    They don''t care about the four abandoned guys, because they are unreasonable. Who will offend a future strong man for the sake of a few abandoned people?


    When absolute interests are put in front of us, there is nothing to say. It is right to put interests first.

 Chapter 1320

    Among the people present, which one is not an old fox?


    Their abacus is very loud. They offend Liu Fengyuan for the sake of four wastes. No matter how they calculate, it''s not cost-effective.


    To blame the four guys, they are really disheartened. They are not Liu Fengyuan''s rivals.


    In fact, people on the side of Xie Miao didn''t pay attention to Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan. Yungong mountain is a useless person. If there is a fight, Yungong mountain won''t have much effect.


    But Gu Tianquan''s words, he is a doctor after all, in the case of fighting, just a Gu Tianquan can not be of any use.


    In this way, all the strength is focused on Liu Fengyuan.


    Everyone thinks that Liu Fengyuan abandoned the four evil Miao masters by himself. In fact, Liu Fengyuan was able to successfully extract the poisonous insects from the four people because of Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan did not violate the regulations of the evil seedling, and there was no weakness.


    These old foxes give up even if they want to do something.


    Overnight, Liu Fengyuan abandoned the four evil Miao masters, which spread to nine villages.


    Everyone was shocked to hear the news.


    For the first time, Liu Fengyuan abandoned Meng Xingyun, the young master, and let Meng Xingyun go back to the front of understanding.


    The second time, Liu Fengyuan directly abandoned the four villages'' hiding masters. How terrible the strength is?


    The older generation of the nine villages are still open to this matter, because they probably know the characteristics of human beings, and Liu Fengyuan will do this step. It''s not a matter against heaven. It''s all because of the characteristics of human beings.


    But the young people in the village didn''t know about it. In their opinion, Liu Fengyuan was not a human being.


    "I heard that Liu Fengyuan used a move to defeat the four masters."


    "What''s the trick? Maybe it''s just those old guys trying to save face. I think it''s very possible that they will be defeated if they are bewitched."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If the elders hear us, we will be miserable."


    Young people from several villages got together and talked about it.


    Liu Fengyuan became the idol of the younger generation overnight, and even surpassed Meng Xingyun in popularity.


    Many people don''t care that Liu Fengyuan is an outsider, because in the eyes of these young generations, Liu Fengyuan is so powerful that he will be accepted by Meijiu Zhou as his son-in-law. In the future, he is likely to be the leader of Yuan village.


    Compared with the uproar outside, Wang Yang''s small group is still unusually calm.


    Liu Fengyuan''s achievements are expected.


    "What? Buddha, when did you arrange it? " Wang Yang looked at the Buddha in surprise.


    Since Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan followed the evil Miao to find someone, Wang Yang always felt that something was wrong.


    But he didn''t expect that the Buddha had arranged all this in advance.


    "Isn''t that surprising, boss? It''s very simple. Some people in several villages suspected Meng Xingyun before. I think they must have a lot of people staring at Meng Xingyun. Once Meng Xingyun meets the scholar, all the evil seedlings who follow him will be dead. When the Falcon came back, he told me about the situation. I think there are a lot of high-level insects on the scene. If you don''t pick up cheap insects, you can''t pick up white ones. "


    The Buddha took a sip of tea and said it lightly.


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other face to face. Although the words of Buddha sounded very simple, they guessed the present step without knowing anything. We have to say that Buddha''s logical thinking and overall view are against the heaven.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "it''s worthy of the Buddha. If you change to another person, can you still hold the position of Buddha?"


    You know, since the Buddha design came to Wang Yang''s side, basically Wang Yang these people have not seen the Buddha do any means.


    But everyone knows that there are a lot of people under the hands of Buddha.


    Buddha is able to manage all his subordinates quietly. I have to say that this is a very powerful skill.


    Wang Yang is the king of the red dragon. He is in charge of the red dragon special team, but the quality of the internal members of the red dragon is better. Obeying orders is engraved in everyone''s bones.


    Basically, they don''t need Wang Yang''s deliberate management. They all take the task and the interests of China as their common goal.


    But Buddha is full of people of the lower class. I''m afraid he has all kinds of things under his hand.


    It''s a terrible ability to manage this forest quietly.


    "Buddha, what are you going to do next?" Wang Yang asked with great interest.


    He is looking forward to what the Buddha is going to do next. Can the Buddha''s ideas match what he is going to do?


    "There is nothing to do for the time being. The first step is to make sure Liu Fengyuan becomes the son-in-law of Meijiu week." Buddha said with a light smile, it seems that there are some things in his grasp.Everyone looked at the Buddha doubtfully. There was something in his words.


    It''s not the first step to calculate the insects together. It''s the first step for Liu Fengyuan to become Yuan village''s son-in-law.


    "Buddha, I don''t care how big your layout is, but the important thing is to discuss with you." Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth to remind him.


    This time, although the Buddha''s plan was very successful and achieved the expected results, there were still many things that could not be controlled.


    If the Falcon was also found at that time, what kind of situation would it be?


    "Well, I''ll say it in advance later." Buddha nodded, but looking at the direction of the stilted building of the Meng family, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan are still the people who cultivate Gu Liang. It seems that the key to the elixir is Gu Liang.


    Liu Fengyuan''s story also spread to Meng Jianjia''s ears.


    Liu Fengyuan abandoned four masters in one breath, and the matter was so settled, which made Meng Jianjia very uneasy.


    As the head of Tianshu village, he is very clear about what the old foxes in other villages are thinking. They have recognized Liu Fengyuan.


    If there is no accident, Liu Fengyuan will soon become the son-in-law of Yuancun, the future head of Yuancun.


    Meng Jian''s family knows more about the power of human demagogues than other people. Moreover, once Liu Fengyuan is multiplied by Yuan village''s son-in-law, Meng Xinghun''s life will be very good.


    "Brother, when I lost to you, now my son will never lose to that villain!"


    Meng Jian''s family is biting their teeth, but they are heartbroken.


    He knew that this time Liu Fengyuan must have got great benefits. Looking at his son''s current situation, it was a world of difference.

 Chapter 1321

    The next day, near noon, Yuancun looks calm, but I don''t know that all the preparations are already in progress.


    Chuanzhou gathered a group of people together. What happened last night was not known to all, but to some senior officials and their descendants.


    As for the ordinary villagers and the evil Miao in Yuan village, they are all in a cloud, and they don''t know the situation.


    After everyone gathered together, chuanzhou said, "today I have a surprise for you, but you still need to wait patiently. This surprise will not disappoint you, and it is worth waiting for all of us."


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what it was like.


    Chuanzhou didn''t talk nonsense either. He told the story of last night to the point. Only then did these villagers and Xie Miao understand what happened.


    Then chuanzhou invited in the high-rise of each village and some evil seedling experts. Everyone stayed in the same room. Yuancun prepared a lot of snacks and fruits.


    A few girls bring tea and water. It''s very lively.


    According to chuanzhou''s idea, all the ordinary people in the village went back to their rooms, while some evil seedlings continued to guard and patrol.


    As for the people in this stilted building, they are not allowed to leave.


    These people have been drinking tea here for more than ten minutes, but chuanzhou still refuses to say a word, as if he is calling everyone to have tea.


    Soon, these people began to get impatient.


    "Master chuanzhou, what''s the matter?"


    "There is no outsider here. What are you going to do? Let''s just say it."


    "Yes, it''s an eventful time now. We just sit here and work hard. What''s it like?"


    The heads of several villages couldn''t sit still and began to ask questions one after another.


    Chuan Zhou glanced at the crowd and said, "this time it''s so big that you don''t dare to think about it."


    Why don''t you go to Leng for a moment, and then ask: "master chuanzhou, what do you mean?"


    "I know a lot of you want to get out of here. I''ll just say one word. If you want the dead in the village to die in vain, leave. I won''t stop you. " Sichuan week if have point of say.


    The heads of the villages looked at each other, and the elders also whispered.


    They don''t know what Bai chuanzhou means, but chuanzhou has a high position in the evil Miao. At least in nine villages, it''s definitely the number one antique.


    Miao has always respected the elders. Regardless of the status of chuanzhou elders, he is still the commander of Yuancun. Sometimes, his status is even higher than that of Meijiu week.


    Now that chuanzhou has said that, how dare these guys really go out?


    At this time, who goes out, that is to hit Chuan Zhou''s face. Isn''t it hard for him?


    Chuan Zhou looked around and saw that everyone''s mood had stabilized. He also gave a smile.


    A group of people finally stayed patiently, but Meng Jian''s family really wanted to leave here.


    He didn''t know what happened to Meng Xingyun now, or whether Meng Xingyun had any contact with those people, or whether there would be any agreement between Meng Xingyun and the scholars?


    All this Meng Jianjia did not know, it is because of this, he was more unable to sit.


    But he knows that there are many horrible and cruel things in this world. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be easily overcast. He doesn''t even know how to die at that time.


    The scholars are very strange. If they are related to them, it is definitely not a good thing.


    As time went by, several experts from Yuancun were here. At this time, chuanzhou left.


    No one asked chuanzhou what he was going to do, and no one dared to leave here.


    Chuanzhou went to another place.


    In another stilted building, chuanzhou and Wang Yang sat down, and the tea on the table was very cold.


    Obviously, Wang Yang has been waiting for a long time.


    "Are you ready?" Chuanzhou asked after sitting down.


    "Ready, everything is ready, only the east wind." Wang yangruo replied.


    Chuan Zhou nodded slightly and couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang.


    Yes, everything is ready, only the east wind, but when the east wind blows, it is out of control.


    Chuanzhou thought of this and told him, "you should be careful. After you leave Yuancun for half an hour, we will naturally follow you."


    "I understand. We''ll be careful about things over there. Please come here." Wang Yang nodded seriously.


    Ten minutes later, Wu Jiecheng set out with several disguised evil Miao masters in the village.


    At the time of departure, everything was safe and calm. It seemed that the danger they had guessed would not happen at all.


    "Be careful, everyone. Success or failure depends on it." Meijiu week told several evil seedlings around.These people also mention the spirit of twelve points. In their opinion, this time they are the ones who are transporting Yin Yuan Gu. If something goes wrong, they will have no face even if they are dead.


    A group of people carefully very carefully forward, and soon came to the village entrance of Yuan village.


    On the mountain in the distance, there is a telescope.


    "How long has it been?"


    "It''s been ten minutes, and no one has followed them. Should there be no problem?"


    "Well, they are escorting secretly this time. Naturally, the fewer people, the better."


    "It''s time for us to get down to business."


    Two people in black were talking. They were from Jieshan. I stayed here to check the situation.


    All in accordance with the expected situation, Meijiu week lead, although the number is small, but should be some experts.


    But when these masters face the elixir, can they still play 100% combat effectiveness?


    The two soon put away their telescopes and headed for the foot of the mountain.


    As everyone knows, at the same time, there is a pair of eyes watching in the dark.


    Facing a grass here, Buddha clenched his teeth and held up his telescope. He clearly saw the picture of the two men in black leaving.


    There are many mosquitoes in the grass. How can they eat human blood so happily? This time, the Buddha was bitten by them.


    When Buddha came out of the grass, his face was gnawed by several bags, and half of his face swelled up. At first glance, it was very strange.


    "Next door to Mary, I''ll take it for the benefit of society." Buddha mumbled, but he quickly turned and ran in the direction of Yuancun.


    On this side, his mobile phone is useless. I don''t know if it was the intention of the nine villages, or if Miao is really behind.


    In nine villages, there is no signal tower.


    If the Buddha wants to get information, he can only drive route 11.

 Chapter 1322

    Buddha quietly returned to Yuan village, explained the situation one by one and told chuanzhou.


    However, the Buddha just told the specific situation to one person, because according to their agreement, the rest of the people didn''t need to know about it at all.


    The rest is to see what chuanzhou does.


    Buddha is very casual to find a seat to sit down, and then is to observe the reaction of everyone in the field.


    When Foye brought back the news, these guys'' eyes fell on him. At the moment, they were more concerned about chuanzhou''s thoughts.


    The Buddha is quiet.


    Chuanzhou didn''t explain too much, but said: "I said I would give you a surprise, and now is the time to promote this surprise. I hope every village will send some experts to come with me."


    "Chief, who are you?"


    "Mr. chuanzhou, what do you want to do?"


    "If we don''t say anything, how dare we just give out people?"


    As soon as Chuan Zhou''s words came out, these people immediately began to talk about it.


    Everyone is wondering, what medicine is sold in the gourd of chuanzhou old fox?


    At present, nine villages are in a very unsafe situation, especially Yuancun, which is the first line of defense. It is obvious that Yuancun has been targeted by the other party.


    At this time, chuanzhou asked everyone to transfer the experts out, so the village is empty, isn''t it?


    If the scholars came to attack, I''m afraid no one in the whole village would survive.


    At this time, Meijiu week and others were no longer in Yuancun, and those present did not know what Meijiu week was doing.


    But they probably all saw that Meijiu week left with some experts in Yuancun and Wang Yang.


    What these people are going to do is unknown.


    Facing everyone''s hesitation, Chuan Zhoujin then mobilized: "I won''t say more nonsense. You know, this is a surprise for you, and this time we will definitely get revenge!"


    "Revenge? Mr. chuanzhou, what do you mean, we are going to fight with the scholars? " Why don''t you go and smell the speech and suddenly exclaim.


    Now some people in several villages are gathered in Yuancun. First, it''s convenient for everyone to discuss things. Second, it''s because Yuancun''s strength really ranks first. In addition, it''s the first line of defense, and the village head of each village has followed. This is also a forced situation.


    But they can''t do what chuanzhou says, can they?


    It''s like why not go. Although he has a different relationship with Meijiu week, he has to be responsible to the people in the village.


    If Chuan Zhou doesn''t give an explanation, then even if he is related to Meijiu Zhou, he won''t easily let people out to support him.


    Chuanzhou seemed to understand this, and immediately said ambiguously: "it''s not convenient for me to tell you specific things, but I can only say so. Now I need the support of every village expert. As long as you take part in the war, you can take revenge for those brothers who died and kill them happily


    Everyone looked at each other. Although chuanzhou''s words were ambiguous, everyone understood the meaning.


    What they have to face is the scholar''s people, and they may also have to face the elixir.


    At this time, an evil Miao master was very worried and reminded: "master, we also have the intention to avenge our brothers, but what is the elixir? You all know very well. If one is not careful, it will be us who will suffer?"


    As soon as this speech came out, it immediately aroused people''s resonance.


    They are not afraid of the scholars, but are scared by the elixir.


    Accidents happened one after another in Yuancun. Everyone witnessed the power of the elixir. Those wild animals just lost their senses. They were living killing machines.


    And no matter how severe these evil seedlings are, they are still human, painful or afraid.


    Buddha could see clearly, and a sense of fear gradually spread among the crowd.


    It seems that everyone is infected by the saying of the evil seedling master, and they gradually think of the horror of Lingfei.


    Buddha''s heart was shocked. What he had been worried about finally came.


    Now, the elixir is not only a physical attack, but also a seed of fear in everyone''s heart.


    I don''t know, this time the Buddha is to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the seeds of fear in the hearts of these evil seedling masters!


    "Commander chuanzhou, our people have already taken the lead. It seems that you are in a dilemma? I don''t think you''re interested in the benefits we discussed before, so we''ll take them all. "


    The Buddha suddenly got up and said that he didn''t even look at chuanzhou and others, but turned around and left.


    This appearance is in a hurry, as if there is a baby waiting for him in front of him, and the Buddha even does not want to stay for a second.Kawabata was stunned on Monday.


    He did discuss some things with Buddha before, but there was no so-called interest agreement?


    Oh! i see!


    When Chuan Zhou thought about it, he realized that the Buddha was deliberately trying to arouse the interest of these guys.


    And it did work.


    Originally, these village heads and elders had a grudge against Wang Yang and others. Now they know that Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou have left. This is a strange thing everywhere.


    According to the Buddha, these old foxes have smelled something.


    Is it difficult for Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou to get something good?


    Liu Fengyuan''s strength has made rapid progress, but few people know what''s going on. Now, it''s even more mysterious.


    Go, this must go, what benefits can''t be monopolized by the Yuancun family.


    These old foxes whispered and whispered. It took them more than ten minutes to agree to the support.


    Several village heads repeatedly asked what the benefits were.


    Kawabata was a fool, because he didn''t know what else could be good in it?


    This time, they went all out with others. The only advantage is revenge. What else can they have?


    "Thousands of high-level poisonous insects, how much you can get depends on your ability." Buddha said casually with a smile.


    As soon as this statement was made, these guys understood it.


    If they don''t go, in case Wang Yang and they kill each other, a large number of high-level poisonous insects will surely enter Liu Fengyuan.


    Let alone Liu Fengyuan, who is now a big bully. Even if he is a waste firewood, he can get a large number of high-level poisonous insects at one time. It''s against the heaven just to devour them.


    Seeing that everyone agrees to go out with Chuan Zhou, Meng Jian''s heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s a tough choice for him to go or not.


    He did not know what he was going to face, nor did he know what Meng Xingyun had done behind his back.

 Chapter 1323

    Wang Yang and others quietly left Yuan village, all the way is very safe, they are more and more far away from Yuan village.


    People walked for about half an hour, but the plum wine week suddenly stopped.


    Meijiu week was very worried and asked, "we just left, in the village?"


    Wang Yang immediately burst out laughing when he heard the speech, and said with great relief: "what''s there to worry about in the village? Commander chuanzhouda and all the experts are in the village. If anyone is looking for trouble at this time, he will die. "


    "No, I''m not worried about this. There are ghosts in the village. What I''m worried about is that our whereabouts will be revealed." Meijiu week continues.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment. Before he spoke, Yungong mountain reminded him: "your commander has left all the people in the village. At this time, even if the ghost knows anything, he will not have a chance to tell the truth."


    "Yes, this time only a few of us know about it, and the insider doesn''t know about it. By the time he knows, we''ll have all succeeded. " Meijiu week was relieved and began to murmur with relief.


    "You''re just too worried. Keep going." Wang yangbai waved his hand and said with a light smile.


    The crowd moved on, talking and laughing as they walked, as if they were just coming out for a walk.


    "After Yinyuan Gu has arranged this time, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell us. We will try our best to help you." Meijiu Zhou said.


    This is not only his attitude, but also that of chuanzhou and others.


    Yuancun has always advocated making friends with Wang Yang, but why not follow the steps of Meijiu week.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, he also said impolitely: "I want to force the poisonous insects in the village, I don''t know if there is any way to get them out?"


    "Poisonous insects from other villages? What do you mean Meijiu Zhou looked at Wang Yang with a puzzled look on his face.


    I hope what Wang Yang said is not one of the nine poisonous insects, but obviously, what Wang Yang said can''t be those things, or he will make trouble for himself.


    "It''s the senior ones Be careful


    Wang Yang is talking, Yu Guang glimpses the ground in front of him, he sees a very strange thing.


    There was a flash of light on the ground. Wang Yang took another look. He thought it was glass or mirror.


    As a result, Wang Yang didn''t see anything. Just when he was puzzled, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    This mountain road is full of soil, and there is no reflective point, unless it comes from the ground!


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Yang suddenly exclaimed, he suspected that the front is a trap.


    As a result, Wang Yang''s voice just fell, and the evil seedling in front of him fell directly.


    Wang Yang''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed the clothes of the evil seedling and directly threw the man out.


    But before Wang Yang made the next move, even the ground under his feet collapsed. For a moment, the ground around him collapsed.


    Yan bizhou and others reacted very quickly. Their physical quality is far above these evil seedlings.


    These people pull one by one, quickly back, and finally back to safety.


    "Well? Where''s the boss? " Liu Fengyuan swept around and found that he didn''t see Wang Yang.


    An evil seedling said in shock: "just now I seem to see him fall down..."


    "Fart, if you fall, our boss won''t fall." Liu Fengyuan immediately angrily scolded a, is to go forward, want to see if Wang Yang is really below.


    Just then, a hand came up.


    Then Wang Yang''s head came out of the pit. He jumped out of the trap. As soon as he saw the crowd, he called out: "run, run!"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fengyuan did not understand what Wang Yang meant.


    As a result, Wang Yanggang came here, and there was a swarm of insects in the trap.


    "Elixir, that''s the insect of elixir. I remember the taste." An evil seedling immediately frightened of shout out.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to let the golden poisonous insects come out, because he didn''t know the degree of the poisonous insects that were produced by the elixir this time.


    Everyone was about to run away in a hurry, but Meijiu week was calm.


    Two evil seedlings opened the backpack, got two torches, and the lighter started to burn.


    The two torches gave off a smelly smoke. As soon as the smoke passed, the insects fell on the ground one by one. Although they were not dead yet, they obviously did not live long.


    "Get out of here first." The plum wine week controlled those crazy insects, and then it came back to its original state. It was busy urging.


    They wanted to go, but because of the delay, a strange sound came from the mountain.A group of wild animals came down from the mountains. These mountains are not high, which is more than ten meters high.


    These wild animals rush down, which is just a matter of blink of an eye. People on Rao Shiwang''s side have no chance to escape, let alone those evil seedlings


    "stop them! Liu Fengyuan Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately yelled.


    The golden bug came out, but this time it was strange. He just stayed by Liu Fengyuan''s side.


    Unless there is a beast close to Liu Fengyuan, the golden bug will move, or it will not move, as if it is still in the air.


    "Damn it, it''s not interested in these beasts." Yungong mountain suddenly scolded angrily.


    At this time, everyone subconsciously looked at Wang Yang. As a result, Wang Yang was even more forced.


    The two wild animals have already begun to attack Wang Yang, while Wang Yang is fighting hand to hand with a dagger. As for the battle of poisonous insects, there is no reaction at all.


    Yan bizhou and the rest of them fell into a bitter battle in an instant.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is some fear.


    If they had not just seen the reflection, they would have fallen.


    There are not only a large number of poisonous insects but also sharp stakes under the trap. Once a person falls down, he will die.


    As for the reflection Wang Yang saw, it was just some nails on the stake.


    "No, we are not rivals for these things." Meijiu week retreated one after another, and several evil seedlings protected him. He took this opportunity to shout.


    You know, the injury of Meijiu is not good yet, but it''s easy for him to die here.


    It''s hard for people to break through for a while, so they have to fight against these beasts.


    One second is one second, success or failure depends on it!

 Chapter 1324

    Wang Yang and the people of Meijiu week are counted together, so only a few people can be counted as combat effectiveness.


    Liu Fengyuan is able to protect himself, while Yungong mountain stays beside Liu Fengyuan, because Yungong mountain has no fighting power, unless he doesn''t want to bleed.


    Meijiu week is protected by several evil seedlings, which seems to have become a burden, let alone combat effectiveness.


    But Gu Tianquan is very powerful.


    Gu Tianquan quickly threw out his toothpick and used some skills to directly attack the beast''s head and heart.


    There are many toothpicks, but the number of times Gu Tianquan can launch is limited.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianquan was still full of force. He stood in the way and killed many wild animals with a toothpick.


    But not a minute later, Gu Tianquan''s wrists were red and swollen, and the power of the toothpick was greatly reduced.


    Another minute later, Gu Tianquan threw his toothpick, put his hands in his pocket, and naturally stood beside Liu Fengyuan.


    He has reached the limit.


    Rao is so. The place where Gu Tianquan just fought was piled with the corpses of more than a dozen wild animals.


    "Are you all right?"


    Wang Yang retreated a few steps while fighting and came to Gu Tianquan to inquire.


    He clearly saw that although Gu Tianquan''s hands were in his pockets, they were shaking.


    "It''s OK. I just lost my fighting ability." Gu Tianquan whispered lightly, looking very depressed.


    Wang Yang killed a beast with his backhand, but he glanced at Gu Tianquan incredulously.


    Will this kid lose his fighting power?


    How can this be possible? Even if his wrist can''t be used for the time being, is the backpack on his body a decoration?


    Wang Yang is no nonsense, all his energy is on dealing with wild animals.


    This time, the escorts of Yin Yuan Gu are all experts. You have disguised some hidden experts in Yuan village. However, when facing these beasts, even these experts can''t afford it.


    "Ordinary people''s words have died, and they won''t stick to it for long. After all, everyone''s energy will weaken with the passage of time." Gu Tianquan said suddenly.


    Wang Yang is also complaining. He has been killing wild animals quickly, but these wild animals are like they can''t be killed.


    As soon as a breakthrough is cleared up, more wild animals will be added.


    Wang Yang continued to vomit blood, because one of his arms was too strong, there were some signs of redness and swelling.


    Soon, Wang Yang can only protect himself. All the fighting insects have been killed.


    As long as it is close to Wang Yang''s side of the beast will be killed, but the battle bug does not care about the rest of the people''s life and death.


    This is also the case with Liu Fengyuan. Yungong mountain and Gu Tian took refuge beside Liu Fengyuan.


    Meijiu week is to stay in Wang Yang''s side, he has lost combat effectiveness, and even several times almost killed.


    And the rest of the people are also unable to support, Yan bizhou they are a strong bow, as for the situation of those evil seedlings is not much better.


    "Village head, do something, we can''t hold on."


    "Be careful!"


    "Damn beast!"


    Several evil seedlings are shouting, one by one is very forced to wait for Meijiu week to speak.


    As everyone knows, Jieshan in the distance brings people to watch all this.


    "Boss, they really can''t hold on. It seems that our previous worries are unnecessary." A sticky person is very proud to say.


    Jieshan was also relieved.


    He thought that these wild animals would be slaughtered clean, but he did not expect that there were still one third of the wild animals left. Wang Yang and others could not support them.


    Jieshan is about to laugh. This time, he specially prepared a lot of "gifts" for Wang Yang.


    There are a lot of poisonous insects coming one after another.


    Wang Yang, they have just reduced the number of wild animals. It only takes a few minutes for them to kill them.


    As a result, the poisonous insects released from Jieshan were instantly detected by the evil seedlings.


    "No, there are many insects around here." Plum wine week suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Yang only felt that his scalp was numb. It was a poisonous insect.


    As soon as they escaped from the trap, they met these deviant beasts. Now there are a lot of poisonous insects. Is this the rhythm to kill them?


    As soon as the voice of Meijiu Zhou fell, there were a lot of poisonous insects around.


    It''s not Wang Yang who bears the brunt of the disaster, but the beasts.


    The poisonous insects swarmed in, and the fierce beasts just now became bloody and fleshy. In half a minute, only the bones of those beasts were left on the ground.Even the beasts Wang Yang had killed before were eaten up by the insects.


    Everyone here took a breath, but it gave everyone a chance of life.


    The insects are busy eating wild animals, and the wild animals have no chance to attack Wang Yang and others.


    "What are you looking at? Run!" Wang Yang immediately turned back and roared.


    Then all the people came back to their senses, and they quickly turned around and ran back.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are in charge of the post, the two people''s poisonous insects are one gold and one black, which are constantly intertwined. At first glance, it seems that there are two long lines in the mid air.


    Two poisonous insects devour the poisonous insects in the back crazily, while the people take the opportunity to retreat quickly.


    "Boss, how far is it?" Liu Fengyuan wailed and asked.


    "You asked me? Who do I ask? Hold on. If you can hold on for a second, it''s a second. " Wang Yang is also very forced to reply.


    All the way to retreat, an evil Miao unfortunately hit, this person was a bug bite in the arm above.


    As a result, the man decisively cut off his arm, and now he followed the crowd with a pale face.


    In his eyes, the people of Yuancun are desperate.


    Just some poisonous insects can force an evil Miao master to break his arm. This time, the harvest is not small.


    We should know that once the body of the evil seedling is not complete, it will have an impact on the witchcraft.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to have a look. How long can you last?" Jieshan raised his mouth and looked through the telescope at the situation below.


    But he soon discovered a problem.


    Wang Yang, they are running for their lives. These guys are getting closer and closer to Yuan village. If they are allowed to return to Yuan village, the result may not be certain.


    No, such a good chance can''t be missed. Maybe it''s the only chance he can kill Wang Yang.


    Jie Shan thought of the scholar''s advice and could not help frowning.


    Everyone can escape alive, but Wang Yang can''t!

 Chapter 1325

    On the rugged mountain road, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan resisted the insects behind, while the people quickly retreated in the direction of Yuancun.


    When they had just retreated less than a few hundred meters, Liu Fengyuan suddenly howled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly sat on the ground, constantly burping, the whole person''s stomach with swelling up, like a pregnant woman.


    If Liu Fengyuan is a woman, then people still think it''s normal, but this boy is a real man, which is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    "Take back the poisonous insects!" Seeing this, Yungong mountain quickly reminded him.


    Liu Fengyuan took back the golden bug in a trembling way. He felt that his belly was going to explode, and he didn''t dare move at all.


    "He can''t be allowed to go on, or he''ll be booed to death." Yungong mountain exhorted.


    Needless to say, everyone is aware of the difference of Liu Fengyuan.


    At this time, Chuan Zhou led many experts, who had followed Wang Yang.


    But chuanzhou didn''t dare to go too fast, for fear that when the people on this side chased them, the other side''s people hadn''t taken the bait yet.


    Just a few thousand meters away, Meng Jianjia suddenly said, "master chuanzhou, what do you mean by that? There must be an explanation, right? It''s not clear. I''m not at ease. "


    Chuan Zhou glanced at Meng Jianjia and then said with a smile, "we''ve all come here. There''s no way out. What do you say?"


    "This..."


    Meng Jianjia heard the implication of chuanzhou.


    From the moment they stepped out of Yuancun, these people had no way out. Naturally, if Meng Jianjia left with people, what would the other eight villages think of him?


    Along the way, Meng Jian''s family had a lot of dissatisfaction, and he seemed to want to stop everyone.


    "Meng Jianjia, if you don''t want to go, you can go back. Don''t talk nonsense here." Why not go very impatient angry way.


    What else did Meng Jianjia want to say? At this time, Yan also grumbled: "we are tracking. It''s better not to make any noise. You''ve been shouting all the way. Is it difficult for you to give someone a tip off?"


    "Don''t be bloody." Meng Jianjia said in a hurry.


    The state of Yan gives Meng Jianjia a look in the eye to make the old boy do his best.


    Many people are looking at Meng Jianjia. After all, Meng Jianjia''s reaction along the way is so strange that they have to doubt it.


    Meng Jianjia is not a fool, and in the end he can only choose silence.


    He couldn''t stop these people. He didn''t know what was going on. No one responded to him. Instead, he was watching his jokes.


    You know, so many of them died in the hands of scholars. If these people don''t take revenge, they will have problems.


    In every village, relatives have died, and many people are staring at the actions of the upper class.


    If they don''t take revenge this time, if it comes to the village, it will make the people in the village cold.


    The foundation of every village is people. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. They all understand this.


    The state of Yan has always been opposed to why not. This time, it is precisely for this reason that even the state of Yan did not follow suit.


    Meng Jianjia was so anxious that he could only watch the troops move forward slowly.


    Scholars have great abilities. If they continue to develop like this, who knows if they will be killed?


    Finally seized this opportunity, no one is willing to give up.


    At this time, the front of a few evil seedlings suddenly stopped.


    Meng Jianjia was so happy that he thought these people didn''t want to go.


    Who knows an evil seedling master immediately shouts: "in front, what is that thing?"


    People smell speech to look in a hurry past, this just discovers the position far ahead, there are some small black spots that move.


    It''s too far to see what it is.


    "Hide and see the situation first." Why don''t you say it in a hurry.


    Chuan Zhou waved his hand and called out: "don''t hide, welcome the enemy, our big gift is coming!"


    At the beginning of chuanzhou''s voice, the small black spot in the distance was getting closer and closer, and the people in front of them could see it clearly.


    What''s the little black spot? Liu Quansheng and Yungong mountain are the first, while Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are the last.


    Wang Yang''s people and some experts from Yuancun are rushing to the crowd like crazy.


    "Wang Yang!"


    "How are they, how are they back?"


    "No, look behind them!"


    The crowd suddenly boiling up, one by one are staring at the front, but are back to take a breath.


    Wang Yang, they ran wildly, just behind them, there were a lot of poisonous insects flying, and there were a lot of wild animals on the ground."Not dead! None of them is dead


    The crowd did not know who exclaimed. It was this exclamation that made many people present feel tight.


    Including some village heads and elders, they ask themselves, if they are in such a situation, can they still guarantee the immortality?


    "That''s our big gift. Those bastards behind are the manipulators." Chuanzhou explained.


    As soon as the words came out, the evil seedlings understood what they meant.


    Wang Yang and his followers were led out, while Chuan Zhou deliberately brought them here to support them. Unexpectedly, Wang Yang and his followers had been chased all over the place.


    However, this goal has been achieved, and they finally seize the opportunity to revenge.


    "Brothers, go ahead, they killed our relatives and fought with them!"


    "Yes, all these masters are here. Are you afraid of these animals?"


    "I''ll go up in Yuancun first!"


    "Count me in!"


    "And the people we know!"


    The crowd was boiling again, but this time it was boiling with a huge hatred.


    Originally, these people lived a carefree life and concentrated on practicing witchcraft. Now a large number of people have died in the village, even some of their children have been killed.


    The hate value burst out in an instant.


    These evil seedlings all looked at the front one by one, then rushed out quickly.


    "Crouching trough, finally see the support Army." Liu Quansheng also saw them, and was relieved. He almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Liu Fengyuan stumbles forward, while Hanxue and Yan bizhou support him, and the three take the lead in rushing into the crowd.


    "Get out of the way. Hold on. He can''t fight for a while." Yungong mountain shouts at chuanzhou and others.


    At this time, no one is in the mood to fight Liu Fengyuan. They all know that Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang are the hope of victory.


    If anyone killed Liu Fengyuan at this time, it is likely that all of them will be buried with him.


    Chuan Zhou took a deep breath and said angrily, "the boys of Yuan village are ready to kill Gu."

 Chapter 1326

    Wang Yang rushed into the crowd, and chuanzhou knew that at this time, they were afraid that they had lost their fighting power.


    Just now, Liu Fengyuan''s situation is very bad. These evil seedlings are very clear about the power of that person''s Gu.


    Even Liu Fengyuan, a powerful and noisy person, can''t hold on, not to mention their poisonous insects.


    "Hold on, when he recovers, we can minimize the casualties." Chuanzhou roared at several evil Miao masters around him.


    These people don''t talk nonsense, they release their own poisonous insects one after another.


    For a moment, all the experts and evil Miao''s insects appeared at the same time, and a large number of insects condensed in the air.


    A defense net made up of poisonous insects suddenly stood in front of people and wild animals.


    As soon as the beast of the elixir came, it was torn up by this defense net.


    In the middle of the sky, a large number of poisonous insects also came. The two insects were fighting, and the beasts who lost their magic were more fierce.


    The wild animals couldn''t get by at all. They were killed by the insects as soon as they came.


    This defense net is like a high-speed meat grinder, which also plays a very good role in a while.


    But it was only for a while. There were a lot of poisonous insects in Jieshan, and the number was still higher than that of Yuancun.


    Many evil Miao masters began to vomit blood. Their poisonous insects died gradually, and hundreds of dead insects were piled up on the ground.


    And these are the bodies of high-level poisonous insects!


    "What are you waiting for?" Seeing this, Chuan Zhou roared.


    The rest of the villagers did not dare to hesitate. The poisonous insects of everyone in every village poured out, even Tianshu village was no exception.


    There are so many poisonous insects out there. If anyone doesn''t work out on purpose at this time, he will die even worse.


    However, chuanzhou and several experts did not release any poisonous insects, because their poisonous insects were not suitable for such a battle.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, was temporarily protected and directly hid behind them.


    "How are they?" Wang Yang looks at Yungong mountain and asks.


    "Gu Tianquan''s hand can''t be used for the time being. It will take ten minutes for Liu Fengyuan''s people to bewitch, otherwise he will die alive." Yungong mountain is very helpless to say.


    This time, it was his negligence. Yungong mountain didn''t expect that Jieshan had so many poisonous insects.


    Looking at the high-level poisonous insect corpses on the ground, the scene is comparable to that of the war.


    Although Liu Fengyuan didn''t eat, most of his nutrition was stored in Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    If Liu Fengyuan is the warehouse of golden bugs, then his warehouse has been seriously overloaded.


    The golden bug still wants to rush out, but it is caught by Liu Fengyuan.


    "My ancestor, are you starving?" Liu Fengyuan scolded bitterly.


    At this time, the insect defense array of the nine villages had begun to break through a little.


    Seeing this, Chuan Zhou yelled, "is the killing poison formation ready? How slow are you doing this now? If it had been put in the middle of the war, we would have been killed long ago when you had finished the array! "


    "Ha ha, it''s still young people. It''s too slow." Seeing this, Yungong mountain could not help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile.


    However, Yungong mountain did not intend to stand by. He was a man who had experienced a great war and was still a strong survivor.


    Even though Yungong mountain has been abandoned, it still can''t change his position as the uncrowned king of Miao.


    Yungong mountain quickly walked over and told some key points to the new generation of evil Miao masters. As expected, the speed of this array was several times faster.


    Half a minute later, the array starts.


    A large number of poisonous insects swarmed out from all directions. These poisonous insects were not the poisonous insects of any evil seedling, but the insects living freely in this world.


    Poison killing array is to attract all the insects nearby, and let all the insects kill each other together. Their high-level insects are just medicine.


    Not far away, people in Jieshan control the insects.


    People on both sides can see each other, but they don''t get close to each other.


    "Boss, the situation is not good. How can it be like this?"


    Jieshan frowned, not to mention that his subordinates were hoodwinked. Even he was hoodwinked.


    According to Jieshan''s calculation, these people should be Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou. Just now they were about to kill each other. The sudden appearance of the people from these nine villages has disrupted Jieshan''s plan.


    Jieshan observed the situation. They had a lot of poisonous insects and wild animals, and they were far above each other.


    After noticing this situation, jieshandun said with a sneer: "come on, we have so many things here. We won''t lose anything. Just take advantage of this opportunity to kill all the elite of the nine villages in one go, so that we can get their poisonous insects. ""Wise boss, brothers, release all the poisonous insects!"


    In front of Jieshan, the carriages of two big trucks suddenly opened, and tens of thousands of poisonous insects rushed out towards the front.


    This time, the boundary mountain in order to kill Wang Yang, but under the blood.


    The scholar has prepared a large number of elixir products, and almost runs out of his own stock.


    "Pay attention, once you see Wang Yang''s trace, take the lead in killing him." Jie Shan squinted and told him to observe the situation through his glasses.


    But he still remembered the scholar''s words before he left.


    Everyone can live, but Wang Yang must die!


    Most of the insects on the side of the evil seedling died, while on the side of Jieshan, the insects just released a cart.


    Fortunately, chuanzhou prepared a poisonous insect killing array, which barely resisted the attack of those poisonous insects.


    But this situation will not last long, the front line can only delay a little time, all this is for Liu Fengyuan to recover.


    "How is Liu Fengyuan? We can''t continue to release the poisonous insects, otherwise all the poisonous insects will die, and all the masters will regress in their cultivation! " Chuanzhou asked anxiously.


    Yungong mountain''s face was livid, but he sighed, "no, not yet. It will take at least a minute for him to recover."


    One minute!


    Chuanzhou, who is nearly 100 years old, has experienced many minutes in his life, but this time alone, he thinks it is so long.


    Even in the war, he didn''t feel so long.


    One minute, it sounds so short, just 60 seconds, but can they survive now?

 Chapter 1327

    No matter how long chuanzhou thought the 60 seconds was, even Wang Yang couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Boss, what do you think? I don''t think they can last long." Liu Quansheng looked at the situation in front of him and said with fear.


    Wang Yang doesn''t need to look to know that this minute is not enough.


    The combat effectiveness of the evil seedling has been less than one fifth, and Liu Fengyuan on their side is unable to move, let alone combat effectiveness.


    Just at this time, the front of the defense line collapsed more than half, a large number of insects swarmed to fight against the evil seedlings.


    These evil seedlings did not dare to hesitate. They could only release the remaining poisonous insects to protect their lives.


    In this scene, chuanzhou almost didn''t vomit blood. Once all the poisonous insects of these evil Miao masters die, their results will be the same as Meng Xingyun, and even worse than Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun was not attacked because of his good talent.


    And these evil seedling masters are all hard to cultivate, which are easy to be reversed.


    At the critical moment, a hiss came from behind the crowd.


    A black shadow flashed by. It was just a moment, and a large stream of insects just came in became fragments.


    Wang Yang''s fighting insects don''t know when to kill them. As soon as they appear, they show their fighting skills.


    The battle bug doesn''t care about anything at all. No matter it''s a poisonous bug in front of you or a guy with strong fighting power, as long as it''s met by the battle bug, it''s the rhythm of being cut into pieces directly.


    In the middle of the sky, there is not a poisonous insect faster than it!


    "Lying trough, how can I feel that Xiao Hei''s speed is getting faster and faster?" Liu Quansheng looked at the direction over there and exclaimed.


    There''s nothing wrong with what the old boy said. The speed of fighting poisonous insects is getting faster and faster.


    Wang Yang, as the host, obviously felt something. The fighting insects were not only fighting, but also eating a lot of insects.


    However, the way in which the fighting insects devour the insects is a little strange. They don''t eat the whole thing, but they specially eat the legs and wings of these insects.


    So a lot of people didn''t notice that those guys who were killed by the battle bug, their retreat and wings were directly eaten.


    "Evolution, it''s beginning to evolve!" Yungong mountain said excitedly.


    He hasn''t seen the real evolution of the battle bug. The last time he changed from the blood bug king to the battle bug, he just recognized the Lord.


    The appearance of the battle bug delayed Liu Fengyuan a lot of time. The boy was lying in the back and humming, but he still didn''t recover completely.


    Wang Yang''s side can resist a large number of insects, but it''s not 360 degree defense.


    Soon, some poisonous insects sneaked over and began to attack the evil seedlings again.


    There are not many fighting insects at all. A few of them come down, and some of them are painted.


    Seeing this, chuanzhou said angrily: "you old guys, if you had such strength, you would have died in the war at the beginning. Do you want to reserve something at this time? "


    Wang Yang is a fool.


    What do you mean, Kawabata? Are these old foxes not defeated at all?


    Several village heads looked at each other, and the experts were stunned.


    Chuanzhou didn''t care about anything, but released a poisonous insect.


    this is as like as two peas of silver gray. The color is the same as that of Chuan Zhou''s eyes. It is precisely because of this point that Wang Yangcai can tell that this is the insect pest of Sichuan.


    The silvery centipede crawled lazily, and then began to shed silvery body fluids, which evaporated rapidly at the sight of sunlight.


    The Milky fog rose from the Centipede''s body, and the insects on the top of the fog suddenly fell one by one, as if they were drunk.


    The fighting insects hissed and instantly returned to Wang Yang. It seemed that they were afraid of the fog.


    "Well, since the commander of chuanzhou university has made a move, if we continue to retain our strength, we will be sorry for those brothers who died." Why not give a long sigh, and then a green butterfly flew out.


    The whole body of the butterfly is green. If it didn''t fly, it would be more like a butterfly carved from an ancient jade.


    It looks very beautiful, but it''s also very dangerous.


    In some places where the butterfly flies, the flowers, plants and trees around it are gradually withering, and the insects that are touched by it turn into insect trunks and fall to the ground.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are both silly.


    This is the first time that they have seen such a powerful insect. Yungong mountain explained, "this is their own life insect. If they participate in the battle, it will cause direct danger to the host. It seems that they are fighting."As soon as the words of Yungong mountain came to an end, every evil seedling on the scene released their own life poisonous insects. There can only be one of them.


    Ben Ming Gu insect is the most precious among all the Gu insects of the evil seedling. It is not only the most effective Gu insect, but also the thing that is really connected with the evil seedling.


    Only the evil seedlings in the realm of poisonous body can cultivate the poisonous insects of their own life. Naturally, if the poisonous insects left by the previous generation can be tamed by the younger generation, they can also become poisonous insects of their own life and do not need to reach the realm of poisonous body.


    Meng Xingyun''s original life of the insect should be handed down from the ancestors of the Meng family, because after all, Meng Xingyun has not yet reached the realm of the insect.


    All the poisonous insects of the master''s own life are released, and the combat effectiveness is greatly improved.


    For these people, they have no way to retreat. Once they retreat, they will be killed, and their life will be worse than death.


    This time, everyone took out the things that pressed the bottom of the box.


    They suffered losses again and again, and now they burst out one by one.


    All the previous sufferings broke out in an instant, and the combat effectiveness rose in a straight line.


    Jieshan stares coldly at the battle ahead. Why are the people from nine villages here?


    He was betrayed by Meng Xingyun!


    "Ha ha, I really don''t see that Meng Xingyun has a lot of backbone. He even plays for the village." The boundary mountain is biting teeth, a face resentful angry way.


    Originally, he chose to believe in Meng Xingyun. Even this time, he sent out so many things.


    But Jieshan never thought that he was played by Meng Xingyun.


    Lost so many things, the other side has not died a few people, even if Jieshan can live back, there is no way to account.


    He knew too well what the scholar was. In the eyes of the scholar, he was afraid that it was the product of these elixirs, which was more valuable than their lives.

 Chapter 1328

    "Boss, let''s retreat. They have a lot of people." Said a man.


    In fact, this man is also very capable, and even his accomplishments are not inferior to those of Meijiu week.


    But now the people of nine villages are here, and no one can guarantee what will happen.


    This man doesn''t want wool, and the rest of us have that in mind.


    Jieshan hesitated for a few seconds, then sneered: "retreat? How many ways do you think we can go back? "


    "This If you go down the mountain road behind, you can completely retreat. " This person is very puzzled to reply a way.


    The route of retreat was originally planned. At most, the situation is different.


    The retreat route originally reserved for victory has now become an escape route.


    The boundary mountain hears speech to immediately wry smile to remind a way: "you still think too simply, now we are the person that is assigned by the eldest brother, we can listen to the arrangement of the scholar.". The implication is that whether we live or die is the scholar''s decision. "


    "Does that bastard dare to kill us?"


    Jieshan nodded helplessly. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was quite sure about it.


    This time, the scholar lost a lot of poisonous insects and wild animals, and their task was not completed. If they really went back empty handed, the scholar would not give up.


    "If the notice goes on, all the people will press on. They must be killed!" The boundary mountain is biting a tooth, can only harden a scalp to say.


    Chaos. He needs chaos. The more chaotic the scene, the better for him.


    It would be good if Wang Yang could be killed in the chaos. If Wang Yang could not be killed, even if Liu Fengyuan or Meijiu Zhou were killed, he would be able to go back to work.


    The fighting between the two sides has reached a white hot stage.


    Over there, the evil Miao took out their own poisonous insects, and they all worked hard without reservation, even Meng Jian''s family was no exception.


    Jieshan also noticed the figure of Meng Jianjia. When he thought of being betrayed by Meng Xingyun, he was even more angry.


    "That Meng Jian family, also can''t let him go!"


    Jieshan''s people and horses were quickly killed. At this time, nine villages began to suffer casualties.


    The sudden addition of more than a dozen people in black doubled the damage of insects and beasts.


    These evil seedlings should not only guard against wild animals and insects, but also against the attack of more than a dozen people in black.


    "Mary''s next door. Where did they come from?" Yan bizhou is killing in the dark, but he was almost plotted.


    He turned to see the group of people.


    Falcon leaned over in an instant, and Yan bizhou defended and attacked one by one, which narrowly avoided the first round of attack.


    However, they are not Gu masters. There is no problem in close combat. However, they dare not get too close to these more than a dozen Miao experts.


    The rest of the people in the village have been fighting for a long time, and they are somewhat weak at this time.


    Wang Yang quickly retreated with the battle bug, because a minute ago, his battle bug refused to move, but returned to his shoulder and fell asleep.


    Wang Yang is hard out of a blood, this is back to safety.


    However, the safety zone is only temporary.


    Seeing this side retreat, those people and wild animals gained the upper hand.


    More than a dozen people in black cooperated with the wild animals of poisonous insects and deviant. It was like a sharp knife, and it was impolite to poke into their defense circle.


    The defensive circle was soon torn.


    "Village head, be careful!"


    A man in black took advantage of the chaos to attack Meijiu week. Meijiu week was seriously injured, but he didn''t notice this guy.


    Meijiu week next to an evil Miao is the first reaction, exclaimed, quickly pushed away the Meijiu week.


    Poof.


    The dagger in the hand of the man in black stabbed into the body of the evil seedling, and the evil seedling spewed out a mouthful of blood, but also refused to show weakness.


    The evil Miao seized the man in black with his backhand. The knife hit the heart. The evil Miao didn''t let go before he died.


    "Ah! You animals


    Meijiu week almost didn''t let out a mouthful of old blood. He never thought that a good young man would just close his eyes.


    The plum wine week also made a fierce attack. The poisonous insects turned around and wanted to kill the man in black.


    The man in black was entangled by the corpse of the young evil Miao master, and could not dodge for a moment.


    The insects of Meijiu week came in and sent the man in black to heaven.


    "Kill them! Avenge the dead brothers Mei Jiu Zhou stepped on the corpse of the man in black and called out bravely.


    However, he had no strength. At this time, another man in black happened to kill him. The target was Meijiu week.Meijiu week also saw the man in black, but he had no strength to dodge.


    Is he really going to die here this time?


    "You bastards, I''ll fight with you!"


    Next to Meijiu week, an evil Miao roared, urging all his poisonous insects to intercept the man in black, but the man in black was obviously an expert in magic.


    There were more than a dozen blood red insects around him, which almost killed the attacking insects in an instant.


    And that evil seedling is also a mouthful of blood spray out, a head planted on the ground, had not waited for him to get up, a dozen blood red insects rushed past, ended his life.


    Meijiu week had no fighting power at this time, and could only watch the blood red insects of the man in black approaching.


    Red insects come at a high speed, and Meijiu rolls around one week, avoiding the first round of attack.


    At this time, the people around him are busy with other things. No one can take care of Meijiu week. Even Wang Yang is protecting Liu Quansheng and others.


    There are also a few people in black touching this side, Wang Yang, they are intercepting here, so as not to be attacked.


    Seeing that Meijiu week was doomed, Jieshan in the distance was relieved.


    Meijiu Zhou is the head of Yuan village. If he dies, it will be a severe blow to all nine villages.


    At that time, he just needs to go back with the news of the death of Meijiu week, and the scholar won''t mind today''s loss.


    But if he can''t bring it back, it''s a different story.


    At the critical moment, a golden light burst up.


    The golden light broke through many obstacles and rushed to Meijiu week in one second.


    With a flash of golden light, the man in black in front of Meijiu week''s eyes were full. Then a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Through the blood hole, you can even see the scenery behind.


    His head was directly penetrated.


    The golden bug was still golden in front of Meijiu Zhou, and there was no trace of blood left.

 Chapter 1329

    The pupil of Meijiu Zhou contracted violently, and the golden bug was attacking him at any time.


    "Next door to Mary, did I give you a face? Even my father-in-law, you dare to take advantage of me. Tigers don''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Jin Yuanbao, get rid of them


    Not far away came Liu Fengyuan''s full of calls and curses.


    Wang Yang and others can''t laugh or cry when they hear the words. This good person has to have a tall name at least. What''s the meaning of jinyuanbao?


    But now they don''t have the mind to worry about this problem. The golden bug has been killed. The situation here has been alleviated a lot, and there is even a tendency to turn the tables.


    Wang Yang noticed this, he took a look at his own battle bug.


    The battle bug seemed to feel something in general. Originally, it was still lying on Wang Yang''s shoulder and sleeping, but it staggered and flew.


    This little bug seems to have not woken up, and then it wanders into the insect.


    Wang Yang was so frightened that he was worried that the little thing would be killed in an instant.


    As a result, as soon as the fighting insects entered the insect pile over there, their speed quickly increased. Wang Yang didn''t even see what happened clearly, and the pile of insects over there turned into pieces of meat.


    One gold and one black soon cooperate with each other. The golden insects keep driving away a large number of insects, while the fighting insects rush past when they see a pile, which is a meat grinder.


    "Come on, help them gather up the poisonous insects!" Sichuan week instantly aware of this situation, quickly reminded.


    All the evil seedlings are idiots. In the past, the poisonous insects followed their orders. This is the first time that they cooperated with the poisonous insects.


    But these guys don''t dare to say anything. After all, the abilities of these two insects are above them.


    Everyone''s insects are correcting the position of the enemy''s insects. A large number of insects are divided. The fighting insects will kill a lot of insects almost every minute.


    Only 20% of the demagogic insects on this side of Jieshan were soon eliminated.


    The whole process only took less than five minutes, and even Jieshan didn''t respond. When he came back, he saw that many of his people had been killed.


    There are only five or six people left.


    Oh, no!


    The secret way of Jieshan was not good, but he didn''t dare to stay and watch the war.


    In the end, he can only choose to run with the rest of the people around him.


    Jieshan ordered people to get on the bus and leave here with the truck they brought. No matter how fast they were, it was impossible for Wang Yang to compare their speed with the car.


    As everyone knows, Gu Tianquan, who has been protected, just saw this scene.


    Although the two sides are far away, Gu Tianquan has been observing Jieshan with his telescope.


    "Wang Yang, they want to run." Gu Tianquan called out in a hurry.


    Wang Yang and yungongshan killed a man in black. When they heard this, they both looked back and saw Jieshan retreating with people.


    "No, they''re going to get in the car!"


    Wang Yang also saw this scene, he is very clear, absolutely cannot let the boundary mountain they escape, does not then suffer infinite.


    Jieshan and others just got to the car and were about to start the car, but suddenly they smelled a smell of gasoline.


    Jieshan was wondering. He asked someone to go down to check the situation. As a result, the person who went down didn''t come back.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s have a look at the car. What are you doing?" Jieshan got out of the car in a hurry and saw the man in black leaning against the car, as if he was looking at something.


    As soon as Jieshan passed by, he was a fool after he saw what was going on.


    The fuel tanks of the two trucks are leaking. There are holes in the fuel tanks, big and small. One is gold and the other is black. Two poisonous insects are poking at the fuel tanks quickly.


    When the fuel tank was completely scrapped, the two insects turned their guns around, and it seemed that they were going to attack Jieshan.


    "Run


    Jieshan yelled and ran back with the rest.


    However, this boy is also smart. He has a password box in his hand. It''s not gold and silver jewelry, but a box of high-level insects.


    These poisonous insects were all strengthened by Lingfei, and they were immediately released by Jieshan.


    These insects blocked the way of the two insects, but they couldn''t help it.


    Wang Yang and others rushed here at this opportunity. Yan bizhou and others were the fastest. If they hadn''t been here, they would have fired long ago.


    But even if you can''t shoot, it doesn''t matter.


    The physical strength of these people is also for fun.


    They ran all the way and finally stopped Jieshan at a corner.


    Several people in black are guarding the side of Jieshan. Jieshan stares at Wang Yang and others angrily.


    Good, good!All this was originally in his calculation. This time, they paid such a heavy price that they didn''t kill Wang Yang, or even a valuable person over there.


    for Jieshan, the result was a naked shame and failure.


    And all this is due to the Meng nebula.


    If he had not believed Meng Xingyun, he would not have been betrayed so miserably.


    Jieshan didn''t think that Meng Xingyun, his insider, didn''t betray him, but was calculated by Buddha.


    At this moment, Meng Xingyun is still lying in the stilted building in a daze, which is caused by his father Meng Jian''s family.


    Buddha doesn''t know about Meng Xingyun, but he probably knows the style of Meng Jianjia.


    How can Meng Jianjia let Meng Xingyun do things that are not sure?


    Sure enough, they didn''t see Meng Xingyun after they set out. Meng Xingyun was put under house arrest by Meng Jianjia.


    Meng Xingyun''s coma directly caused the news to be different. Jieshan people still acted according to the original plan, but they didn''t expect that Wang Yang had already designed a trap.


    The boundary mountain completely does not know, silly oneself gave oneself pit to come in.


    Meng Xingyun, you wait for me. As long as I can go back alive, I will kill you at any cost, you bastard!


    Jieshan is very angry staring at Wang Yang and others, he is thinking about how to escape.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan left and right blocked their way, while many evil seedlings followed and rushed to them.


    They can''t be rivals of Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan.


    Several people back, back a few steps, a man in black suddenly screamed, his body rapid expansion.


    The whole person is like a balloon.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yungong mountain cried out in a hurry, but at this time he had not come, so he had to work in a hurry not far away.


    All of them were not new comers. When they saw the situation of the man in black, they immediately understood and quickly backed away.


    "Brother, as long as I live, I will avenge you!"


    Jieshan clenched his teeth and gave a loud drink. Then he rushed out of a side road with the rest of the people.


    They wanted to pursue, but the man who revealed himself was in the front.

 Chapter 1330

    "Damn it


    Liu Fengyuan scolded angrily, but he wanted to stop Jieshan. At this time, even Wang Yang''s mother didn''t dare to act rashly, let alone Liu Fengyuan.


    This time can kill boundary mountain, this meaning for Liu Fengyuan that is completely different.


    Now at this time, the people of nine villages are here. Once Liu Fengyuan has killed Jieshan, there will be nine villages in Mingzhen.


    At that time, Liu Fengyuan will be the successor of the village.


    In the words of Buddha, I''m afraid that even if Mei Xiuyun doesn''t agree, some senior officials in Yuancun will not let Liu Fengyuan go.


    Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth. He really wants to win.


    This time, however, it had little to do with Mei Xiuyun.


    At the beginning, when fighting with Meng Xingyun, Liu Fengyuan wanted to win.


    The reason is for Mei Xiuyun, but now Liu Fengyuan wants to win, not because Mei Xiuyun, but because he wants to become a strong man.


    All along, Liu Fengyuan was in a state of mixed eating and waiting for death. Even if he was with Wang Yang, he didn''t work as hard as his Laozi.


    When Liu Fengyuan began to grow stronger, he finally arrived at a different landscape.


    It seems that people can see more beautiful scenery only when they stand high. Once they see such scenery, no one is willing to go back to the past.


    No matter how ambitious Liu Fengyuan was and how unreliable he was, he was a vigorous man after all.


    No man will refuse the call of power, and Liu Fengyuan is no exception.


    After the man in black at the fork of the road revealed himself, Chuan Zhou made a safe gesture, and people dared to keep up with him.


    "What about people?" Liu Fengyuan rushed over and immediately became a fool.


    Don''t talk about people, even without a hair, do you want to give up?


    "This way." Wang Yang pointed to a fork in the road and said.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan noticed that falcon, Yan bizhou and Han Xue had disappeared.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly pulled his father and asked what the situation was.


    "Just after the mess, Shifu found that there was a small fork in the road, but the evil Miao said that the mountain road had collapsed for many years and could not pass. The boss asked, but he didn''t know what to think, so he told the three of them to go that way. " Liu Quansheng also said with some doubts.


    When Liu Fengyuan heard the speech, he immediately realized that this road was useless for ordinary people, but for those three people, it was not like walking on the flat ground, but it was also passable.


    "Boss, I''m going too." Liu Fengyuan steps to Wang Yang''s side, and Wang Yang is going to catch up at this time.


    Just now Wang Yang carefully inquired, that road actually can still walk, but these evil seedlings can''t pass.


    The most important thing is that you can just stop those people in Jieshan from this branch road!


    Liu Fengyuan wants to follow, Wang Yang naturally won''t agree, because there are still people chasing after him.


    "Boss, let''s change. You go after them and I''ll kill their people? How''s it going? " As soon as Liu Fengyuan saw that Wang Yang did not agree, he proposed again.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then whispered to Liu Fengyuan a few words, is to take people along the road to start chasing.


    Liu Fengyuan touched from the fork road to meet Yan bizhou and others.


    They ran all the way, and finally found the trace of Jieshan and others a few minutes later.


    Although the people here are chasing Jieshan, they are not as fast as liuquansheng.


    Wang Yang and others rushed to the front, and Liu Quansheng soon discovered the strange lake.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. How can these guys run slower than me?" Liu Quansheng gathered around Wang Yang and asked out of breath.


    Yungong mountain immediately sneered: "they don''t want to kill Jieshan, don''t you understand?"


    "Ah? Can''t you? These guys have a deep hatred against Jieshan. They don''t want to kill Jieshan at this time. It''s hard to say? "


    As soon as Liu Quansheng finished speaking, he was stunned.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand the meaning of Yungong mountain.


    Yes, of course, these evil seedlings will not rush up.


    Every one of them wants to kill Jieshan, but it''s just an idea in their heart. As for whether they can do so much, it depends on the actual situation.


    The reality is that these evil seedlings all want Jieshan to die, but they don''t want to kill Jieshan by themselves at the same time.


    Once Jieshan is dead, the scholar will take revenge. I''m afraid that the villagers who killed Jieshan will bear the Revenge of the scholar.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care what these old foxes think. He has his own plan.


    "Don''t pay any attention to them. We''ll pass here, and they''ll be here soon." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.Yungong mountain hissed and looked ahead.


    "There''s a river ahead of us. We don''t have much chance to intercept Jieshan." Yungong mountain reminds a way quickly.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tian all quickened their pace, and by this time, Liu Fengyuan had been seen in the distance.


    Yan bizhou, Hanxue, Falcon and Liu Fengyuan have successfully joined, and four people are just in the way of Jieshan.


    "Run, I see you son of a bitch, where are you going?" Liu Fengyuan said with a sneer.


    Jieshan and several people in black stopped, their way was blocked, and there were pursuers behind.


    When Jieshan subconsciously looks back, even Wang Yang rushes over with angry red eyes. It looks like a devil. It seems that he would like to be broken into pieces.


    Wang Yang, this is to kill him!


    The boundary mountain heart claps Deng for a while, hastily shouts: "kill them, we rush past!"


    Several people join hands with Yan bizhou to get entangled with them. Jieshan also releases a lot of poisonous insects, but he doesn''t plan to participate in the exhibition.


    While fighting on both sides, Jieshan rushes to the left quickly, and below the left is a river.


    "No, this bastard is going to run!" Seeing this scene, Liu Quansheng quickly points to Jieshan and shouts.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan have already rushed past, but Gu Tianquan can''t care much. His kung fu shows up again.


    Several silver needles broke through the air and came to Jieshan in an instant. Jieshan had to stop.


    The silver needle was nailed to the land in front of Jieshan. If he hadn''t stopped just now, he would have been destroyed by Gu Tianquan.


    However, after Gu Tianquan finished all this, he was sweating. He turned his eyes and fainted directly. His hands and wrists were already red and swollen.


    At the moment when the silver needle broke through the air, Wang Yang''s toes touched the ground, and the whole person burst out like a shell.


    "Jieshan! It''s time for you to die

 Chapter 1331

    Jieshan was slowed down by the silver needle, while Wang Yang was speeding up, and the distance between them was shortened instantly.


    Jieshan noticed something, suddenly turned back, and saw Wang YangZheng rushing over.


    He did not dare to stay, turned and continued to run.


    Two people chase each other, and finally Jieshan runs to the river.


    The Bank of the river is more than ten meters high from the river below. Jieshan is very stiff. Once he bites his teeth, he jumps.


    Just when Jieshan thought he was safe, a burst of air came. He didn''t even understand what happened. A sharp pain came from his arm.


    A Black Dagger swept across the sky, accurately cut off Jieshan''s arm.


    "Ah! You wait for me! "


    Jieshan screamed, and the whole person jumped into the river.


    When Wang Yang ran to the river, he only saw the swift river, let alone the shadow of Jieshan, and even the blood was swallowed up by the swift river.


    "What''s the matter? You can catch up with him."


    "He is worth more to live than to die." Wang Yang said casually.


    Yungong mountain still wants to ask, but at this time the people behind also follow up. After all, this is not the place to talk.


    In fact, after Wang Yang forced Jieshan away, the people of the nine villages joined hands to kill the remaining people in black. Liu Fengyuan relieved a lot of pressure.


    The bodies of several people in black soon began to melt. There was only a little yellow liquid on the ground, and even no bones were left.


    This scene has been very familiar to everyone, so far, all the people who were killed by them will eventually become like this.


    Jieshan jumped into the river to escape, so there was no need to pursue.


    The river below is very fast. It is very likely that Jieshan will die on the way.


    People from nine villages refused to give up and sent a lot of people to look for it. More than a hundred people got a sheep skin raft and began to look for it along the waterway.


    "Let''s go back and wait for the news. The people in each village take care of their wounded. The wounded are in the middle. Wang Yang, please point at the back, and the rest of us will open the way in front. "


    Chuan Zhou is very rational to start to command the rest of the people, Wang Yang side is no problem.


    In addition to Gu Tianquan''s wrist injury, no one was injured in Wang Yang. Even Liu Quansheng, who had no fighting power, was the nine villages that had been protected. Although there were casualties in each village, there were not many casualties.


    People from nine villages left here one after another, while the rest continued to search for Jieshan.


    A group of people returned to the village, and they gathered in the stilted building again.


    In the hall, people from other villages expressed their thanks one after another.


    Without Wang Yang''s cooperation, so many people in Jieshan would not have been killed.


    This time, the top management of each village can give an account to the people below.


    It''s crucial for everyone.


    "Mr. Wang, how do you know those guys will come?" Why don''t you ask in doubt.


    In fact, what he said was not what he wanted to do, but what all the people present wanted to know.


    At this time, everyone knows that chuanzhou and Wang Yang have cooperated, otherwise they would not have calculated them so easily.


    Everyone looked at each other. At this time, Wang Yang got up slowly.


    After Wang Yang stood up, he was against the direction of Tianshu village.


    Meng Jian''s heart clapped, looking at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Wang Yang looked at Meng Jianjia, and then said: "this time, I still want to thank Meng Xingyun. If it wasn''t for Meng Xingyun''s cooperation with them and pretending to pass on the news, this time it would not have been so successful. Everything before was just acting."


    "What? Do you mean the ghost is Meng Xingyun? "


    "Acting? Meng Xingyun betrayed us. Is this really acting? "


    "No wonder Meng Xingyun came out for a walk on a Rainstorm Day."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Meng Jianjia grits his teeth to say no, but he knows that such a thing will lead to the hatred gathering on them.


    For the nine villages, they are heroes, but for the scholars, Meng Xingyun betrayed Jieshan and they will surely get revenge in the future.


    He has seen the strength of the scholar.


    Tianshu village can''t bear such revenge at all.


    But Wang Yang didn''t give any chance, not even a second''s pause.


    "actually in the evening, our people also protected Meng Xingyun all the way, so that he could meet each other safely. As for the eyes of every village followed Meng Xingyun, we did not consider it. This is our mistake, but we couldn''t tell the eyeliner at that time, otherwise everything would be wasted. Wang Yang said apologetically.At this time, Falcon took out his cell phone.


    There are photos of Meng Xingyun meeting there on the mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is a decoration in nine villages, because there is no signal tower, and the basic function of taking pictures can still be used.


    Falcon took a picture at that time, in which you can clearly see Meng Xingyun and Jieshan.


    When Meng Jianjia saw this scene, he couldn''t tell why the dumb people suffered from Coptis chinensis.


    At this time, if he tells the truth, then Meng Xingyun will be completely abandoned.


    "No? How can Meng Xingyun contact those people? "


    "Yes, he is the successor of Tianshu village. How can he be willing to mix with those guys, and he doesn''t have the chance?"


    Why don''t you go and question the state of Yan.


    These old foxes are not fools. They all feel a strange smell.


    Especially after the Falcon took out the photos, it proved that Meng Xingyun was connected with Jieshan, and Meng Xingyun was the ghost.


    As for whether Meng Xingyun is an insider or an undercover agent, it depends on what Wang Yang says.


    Wang Yang nodded in no hurry, and then explained: "do you remember that Meng Xingyun was defeated by Liu Fengyuan before, but it was also a fake. Meng Xingyun is a genius, and Liu Fengyuan is just a layman. This is what we decided after discussion. In order to create a false impression for those guys, sure enough, those people soon contacted Meng Xingyun and wanted to attract him to be an insider. "


    "This..."


    Why don''t you wait for someone to be stupid.


    Wang Yang''s reason is too reluctant. It''s just a lot of nonsense.


    But many people present believed that Meng Xingyun was the successor of Tianshu village after all. It was difficult for them to accept Meng Xingyun''s real betrayal.


    "Village head Meng, do you think so?" Wang Yang squinted and asked in a meaningful way.

 Chapter 1332

    Meng Jian''s family is just dumb. It''s hard to say what it''s like to eat Coptis chinensis.


    Why don''t you nod thoughtfully? It seems that you believe Wang Yang''s view.


    Yan Guo and others also did not say anything, and the scene was once in embarrassment.


    Wang Yang is still asking Meng Jianjia.


    He has successfully pushed Meng Jianjia to the top of the storm.


    At this moment, Meng Jianjia has only two choices.


    The first is to tell the truth. Once he tells the truth, everyone will know that Meng Xingyun is really an insider. He really betrayed nine villages. Meng Xingyun is doomed.


    Second, it is to conceal the truth and admit Wang Yang''s so-called undercover affair.


    But once Meng Jianjia admitted it, it was tantamount to sending the whole Tianshu village to a dangerous situation.


    No one knows whether Jieshan is alive or dead. The scholar will know sooner or later that this matter has something to do with Meng Xingyun. I''m afraid that Meng Xingyun will not be the one who will die at that time.


    Meng Jianjia hesitated and finally nodded slightly, but refused to say a word.


    Many people can see the color of resentment in Meng Jianjia''s eyes.


    Especially Yan state and Meijiu Zhou, but these people are tacit understanding, no one continues to ask, and no one will go to the truth.


    There must be revenge from the scholar. If Tianshu village is pushed out at this time, it is equivalent to preserving the remaining eight villages.


    After some greetings, the crowd soon dispersed.


    The rest of the villages sent out demagogues to spread the news, and everyone in the nine villages knew the truth overnight.


    This time, they won because of Meng Xingyun.


    These old foxes all have different ideas, as if they were afraid that the scholar would not understand this.


    Meng Jianjia finally chose Meng Xingyun, so he couldn''t find out the truth.


    "You go and say hello to Yuancun. The business here is over. We''ll go back now." Meng Jianjia said to a confidant with his teeth clenched.


    "Village head, I''m afraid it''s not safe for us to leave at this time? There must be a lot of eyes out there staring at us. " The man warned with some worry.


    Not safe?


    At this time, they are not safe anywhere. In contrast, they can have more security when they go back to their own village.


    Stay in the eyes of Wang Yang and others, that is really don''t know the so-called.


    "Forget it. It''s farewell after all. I''ll go myself."


    Meng Jianjia waved and finally turned around to find chuanzhou.


    Many people are in the stilted building in chuanzhou.


    The head and elder of each village have come here, and they mean to leave Yuancun.


    Although the nine villages are united front, they still have to protect their own villages. Who knows if the scholars will attack their villages at this time?


    Of course, these guys can''t wait to go back to their villages.


    "You are very old and understand that I will not stop you, just be careful along the way. After you have a meeting, if there is a situation, we will use the old way to contact


    Chuanzhou is very reasonable, and also ordered people to prepare some dry food, let the people of each village take, stay on the road to eat.


    The dry food and fresh water in Yuancun seem to have been ready for a long time. Chuanzhou knows that these people will leave one day.


    Now is the best time. That''s why he prepared these things in advance, and he won''t lose his manners at this time.


    "Be careful on the road. You''ll walk along the back path. I''m afraid someone will be watching you in front of you." Plum wine week is a timely reminder.


    The people in several villages were just about to leave when the sky was cloudy and the weather changed faster than turning a book.


    Just from a good sunny day, now it suddenly turned into a storm.


    Nowadays, the weather is very strange, the time of rainstorm is much more than that of sunny day.


    Seeing the torrential rain outside, everyone was in trouble.


    They are ready to go, and there is no obstruction in Yuancun, but now it''s raining heavily, is it going or not?


    If you go, it''s easy to have problems in the rainstorm. The mountain roads leading to each village are not easy to walk.


    But if you don''t go, you can''t face it.


    Seeing this, the elder Romeo said, "the weather is not so good recently. Why don''t you have a rest here for one night and drive at dawn tomorrow?"


    Why don''t you take the lead in nodding and agree, and take the people under you to have a rest. As soon as it''s light, you''ll go back to the village immediately.


    Naturally, the rest of the people would not say anything more. Under such a rainstorm, they could not go back to the village, and the scholars could not go any more.


    Two hours later, the torrential rain continued, and the surrounding rivers became more turbulent.On the mountain road, from time to time, there will be stones falling down, and the mountains above are unstable, and debris flow or landslide will occur at any time.


    No one will go to the mountain road in such weather unless he is tired of living.


    The rainstorm caused the water level of the river to soar, and the deep river was even closer to the bank.


    Jieshan, holding a piece of rotten wood, drifts down the river.


    Those who come to look for his evil seedlings have already left, in the rainstorm, who will look for a half dead person?


    But the scholar''s people braved the rainstorm to look for people. They received the message from the demagogic insects in Jieshan. The place where Jieshan finally disappeared was the river.


    "Well? Look over there, isn''t that a man? "


    In the distance, a man in black on the bank saw the trace of Jieshan. Several people rushed down and tried to get the man up.


    Jieshan''s whole body was very pale. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, it would be no different from a dead man.


    The men in black brought Jieshan back to their base.


    A few hours later, Jieshan woke up from his coma. The wound on his body had been treated.


    The scholar sat on one side with no expression on his face. He didn''t interrogate Jieshan or get angry. He just looked at Jieshan coldly.


    Jieshan felt a click in his heart, and quickly struggled to sit up: "we were calculated. Meng Xingyun put us together, and the people of nine villages besieged us..."


    "There''s no need to explain. The next thing has nothing to do with you. You need to recover first." The scholar said coldly, and then he left.


    Before leaving, the scholar told several people in black to take good care of Jieshan.


    Jieshan was relieved. He thought he was dead this time. Unexpectedly, the scholar was so calm.


    On the cliff, the scholar looked at the direction of the nine villages, gritted his teeth and yelled: "waste, a group of waste, if you don''t have some skills, I will take you to test medicine now, you''re a loser!"

 Chapter 1333

    Jieshan''s failure was unexpected, and Meng Xingyun''s betrayal was also unexpected.


    The scholar originally gave Jieshan full responsibility for this matter. After all, Jieshan was the confidant of the man above. The scholar made it clear that Jieshan was still capable.


    This time, Jieshan just made a mistake. He wanted to kill Jieshan directly, but the scholar was not a fool.


    The reason why the man above sent Jieshan to help him is that he actually came to watch him?


    Jieshan can''t die, at least not in his hands.


    "All I want is to fulfill my father''s will. If you get in the way, no wonder I am."


    The scholar looked at the direction of the nine villages with a gloomy face, but he had made a decision in his heart.


    What the people above need are the poisonous insects of nine villages, while what the scholar needs are just these nine villages.


    The final full version of the elixir requires a large number of experimental samples, and it is because of this that the scholar will cooperate with the person above.


    Life is also a good person, or sex, all this is not important for the scholar.


    As everyone knows, the reason why Wang Yang insists on killing the scholar is that Wang Yang is aware of this.


    No matter how Mo Wudi is, there is still a little humanity after all. At least Mo Wudi won''t kill his own people.


    But the scholar is totally different. Anyone who blocks his way will be killed.


    It can be said that all moral terms are useless for scholars.


    "You guys are going to explore nine villages now. Every village needs information. I want to make sure what''s going on."


    Several people in black quietly dispersed under the cover of night.


    After these people left, the scholar took out a mobile phone.


    There is no signal tower here at all, but his mobile phone is a satellite mobile phone, which does not affect the communication function at all.


    The scholar dials a familiar mobile phone number, and soon the other party answers the call.


    "You finally called. What''s the good news this time?" At one end of the phone came the voice of a middle-aged man, whose words were full of dignity.


    The scholar rolled his eyes and said impatiently: "Jieshan failed. I''m doing the final investigation to confirm that if you succeed this time, you can get a village bug."


    "I don''t care about the rest. You don''t have much time. If you don''t get nine poisonous insects by the time we agreed, our cooperation will stop." The middle-aged man said impolitely.


    The scholar didn''t say anything, but hung up the phone decisively.


    "Old man, if I didn''t need your support, I wouldn''t be a coward like you."


    The time of waiting for news is always long, but it is tolerable for scholars.


    They have nothing to do before the message is sent back.


    The scholar went to the bottom three floors of the base. This is his main battlefield.


    In a large number of steel cages, there are wild animals that have lost their mind, and in some glass boxes, there are insects that have lost their mind.


    The scholar is the only one in the three underground floors. He doesn''t allow anyone to come in. Everything here is his painstaking effort. In case of any accident, the scholar will collapse.


    The scholar put on protective clothing and entered his laboratory.


    In the laboratory, several kinds of liquid are slowly converging together, the scholar is operating the computer, and the manipulator on the workbench is working accurately.


    A new aphrodisiac was quickly prepared, and the scholar injected it into a wild cat.


    The wild cat is locked in a transparent box made of bulletproof glass, which allows the scholar to see all the changes clearly.


    At the same time, the men in black sent by the scholar have made contact with the secret sentries in various villages.


    There are secret sentries set up in advance near each village. These people are watching the movements of nine villages all the time.


    After the two sides got in touch, they soon got the news.


    Basically, the answers of these secret whistles are the same. They all hear a lot of people talking in the village, especially in Yuancun, which is the rhythm of street talk.


    "This is what Meng Xingyun did. Meng Xingyun cooperated with Liu Fengyuan from the very beginning in order to deal with us."


    "I just heard two evil Miao say that the fight between Meng Xingyun and Liu Fengyuan is also fake. Liu Fengyuan is not so strong. It''s just Meng Xingyun acting."


    "Meng Xingyun is such a jerk that he has fooled all of us."


    Naturally, some people question the truth of the matter.


    Yuan Village side of the secret whistle is that he saw Meng Jianjia did not refute.


    "The powerful people in Yuan village in Sichuan and Zhou are very grateful to Meng Jianjia." Yuancun''s Secret whistle emphasizes.Half an hour later, all the men in black who were sent out to meet the news returned to the base.


    These people told the scholar the news of the nine villages happened to coincide, and all the spearheads were directed at Meng Xingyun.


    The scholar''s face was livid. This result was expected by him, but it was unacceptable to him.


    "Boss, let''s go to Yuancun now and let them know our strength."


    "Yes, I''m afraid these guys have forgotten the horror of aphrodisiac and can''t give them the courage to resist."


    The scholar nodded slightly, which was what he was worried about.


    Elixir is like a dark cloud, covering the sky of nine villages, and carving a shadow in everyone''s heart.


    This is the result of the scholar''s need, but he didn''t expect that all his previous efforts were wasted by Meng Xingyun and Liu Fengyuan.


    But the scholar is not a fool.


    There are a lot of people in Yuancun now, and the experts of nine villages are all here. Plus Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan, these two evil stars, this is a very hard bone.


    The scholar has just lost a lot of fighting power. The test objects of the three underground floors have not been perfected yet. The fighting power of the elixir he can use is not much.


    It''s a little short of Yuancun, but it''s more than enough for other villages.


    "Are the people in Tianshu still in Yuancun?" The scholar squinted and asked thoughtfully.


    The man in black nodded and said yes. Because of the rainstorm, the people of Tianshu village finally stayed in Yuancun for the night.


    "Get ready. We will give a big gift to Tianshu village. Meng Xingyun will pay for what he has done." With a wave of his hand, the scholar threw a key to the man in black beside him. This is the key to the underground warehouse, which also stores the combat power of some psychics.

 Chapter 1334

    It''s night and the rain is pouring down.


    This rainstorm is very abrupt and fierce, which seems to indicate something in general.


    In Yuan village, the leaders of each village are sleepless all night. They are all in their own stilted buildings, or they call people to discuss business, or they are distracted by the rainstorm outside the window.


    Meng Jianjia, the head of Tianshu village, is the latter.


    This time he came to Yuancun and did not bring the elder with him. Instead, he asked the elder to stay in Tianshu village and take charge of the safety work in Tianshu village.


    So at this time, he didn''t even have a person to talk about his mind.


    Meng Xingyun was hit hard. The whole person was quiet in his room. He couldn''t get out without Meng Jianjia''s order. In fact, Meng Xingyun didn''t want to come out at this time.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Meng Jianjia''s obstruction, he might have succeeded.


    But Meng Xingyun didn''t know that his every move had already been mastered.


    No matter Wang Yang or chuanzhou, people in every village know something more or less.


    It was his muddle headed move this time that made Tianshu village fall into passivity.


    At the same time, chuanzhou and Meijiu Zhou discussed things. The tea on the table was steaming, but still could not resist the cold brought by the rainstorm.


    Chuan Zhou lightly took a sip of tea, and then reminded him with profound meaning: "this rain is not coming at the right time."


    "Chief, what do you mean?" Meijiu week was very puzzled and muttered.


    "This kind of rainstorm left people, but I always feel uneasy, always feel that something is going to happen." Chuan Zhou waved his hand and explained helplessly.


    In fact, chuanzhou is not sure why he feels like this.


    Meijiu Zhou and others dare not be careless. For example, chuanzhou, an old man who strides into the coffin, often has a sense of God.


    There are so many people dead on the scholar''s side. In case of revenge, it will be enough for Yuancun to drink a pot.


    Yuan village has strengthened its defense. There are a lot of sentries in the open and in the dark, and even some evil Miao masters have gone out to make secret sentries, so as to ensure a safe night.


    Yuancun''s arrangement is in everyone''s eyes. The village head of Tianxuan village and Tianji village Leng wake up and lead Zhan Shan. They look at the people coming and going below.


    "Meng Jian''s family is going to die," he said coldly. "Meng Xingyun has moved the idea that he shouldn''t move. I know that old fox in chuanzhou too well. He won''t make Meng Xingyun feel better."


    "Of course, it''s a good thing we didn''t have anything to do with it." Lingzhan mountain responded casually.


    They looked at each other and laughed, but they both understood each other.


    They have made friends with Tianshu village for many years, but this time it was the Meng family who killed themselves. No wonder others.


    "In fact, it''s normal to go down the well, and it''s human nature to add icing on the cake. It''s just that it''s unusual to send charcoal in the snow. I don''t know what you think? " Cold wake up again asked.


    What he said is not obscure. He can only be regarded as polite. Please lead Zhan Shan to express his position.


    When lingzhan mountain heard the speech, he immediately said with a bitter smile: "the enemy is at hand. Who can say anything about loyalty? What''s more, Meng Xingyun betrayed us first this time, and Tianshu village will bear the consequences. After all, Meng Jianjia and I are good friends for many years. This is suitable for me. It''s very good. Can I help you in a timely manner? Ha ha, you''d better spare me this old bone. "


    "Brother Zhan Shan is really a smart man. Ha ha, come on, have tea."


    They both continued to drink tea, as if they hadn''t talked about anything just now.


    As a matter of fact, the village head and elder of almost every village have studied the dialogue between them.


    Everyone has reached a tacit agreement. The trouble is caused by Meng Xingyun. Naturally, the consequences will be borne by his Laozi.


    If the scholar comes to kill Meng Jian''s family, the other eight villages are going to stay away.


    It can''t be blamed for their ruthlessness. In the final analysis, Meng Xingyun betrayed everyone first, which has aroused the disgust of eight villages.


    In the face of interests, it''s not easy to talk about anything, not to mention Meng Xingyun also has such a hand, that is, he''s looking for death.


    In the rainstorm, Tianshu village is also in turmoil.


    The eldest brother of Tianshu village, Baojian, frowned. He didn''t dare to sleep that night.


    Meng Xingyun "assisted" Liu Fengyuan to remove many people from the scholar''s side, which has long spread to Tianshu village.


    The young people in the village are all cheering and regard Meng Xingyun as a hero who bears humiliation.


    This is only the appearance that young people will see, but the elders of Tianshu village almost didn''t vomit blood.


    "Big elder, Liu Fengyuan, they have made a game, and they just brought in our Tianshu village."


    "Well, what''s the use of saying so much? How could Meng Xingyun do such a stupid thing? Now those old people in other villages must understand the truth. It''s difficult to do this. ""Elder, do you have a word to say?"


    When the big sword swings its hand, it''s also out of breath.


    "It''s too late to say anything. Be extra careful tonight. The other side will not give up the trouble Meng Xingyun caused. "


    Although he didn''t take part in the war, he knew something about it. Liu Fengyuan and Liu Fengyuan hit each other hard.


    There was only one scholar who jumped into the river. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Under such a heavy loss, if he was a scholar, he would take revenge madly.


    Big sword''s eyelids have been jumping all the time, and the whole person is restless.


    "How come there is no news about the poisonous insects sent out to contact the village head?" Big sword turned and asked a young man.


    This young man is Meng Jian''s nephew. His name is Ou Tian.


    as like as two peas, a young man stood beside the sky. Two people were basically the same. The young man was the twin brother of otian.


    Ou Tian is also a very powerful descendant in Tianshu village. Because he is related by blood, he is always valued by his elders. In the future, he is also the one who will help Meng Xingyun.


    So although he''s young, he''s a little bit powerful in Tianshu village.


    Ouming, on the other hand, seldom comes into contact with such things because of his personality. Compared with his elder brother Ou Tian, ouming is an idle second generation ancestor.


    Ou Tian also frowned and muttered: "I don''t know what''s going on. I sent out three waves to contact Gu Chong, but there was no news."


    "Rainstorm? It''s such a heavy rain outside that the insects have been killed long ago. " Ou Ming said casually.


    Ou Tian glared at his younger brother and scolded him: "you are not afraid of the rainstorm at all. You are told to learn more things at ordinary times. It''s really nonsense!"

 Chapter 1335

    Ouming was so busy that he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Dabaojian nodded thoughtfully. He also felt that there was something wrong with the poisonous insects.


    Just as Ou Tian said, the contact insects are not afraid of wind and rain. They send out so many contact insects in a row, but there is still no news from Meng Jian''s family.


    "Oh God, take a few people to see the situation." Big sword thought again and again, and finally said.


    Ou Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He left the village with a few young students.


    Ou Tian has a high prestige among the younger generation, which is second only to Meng Xingyun.


    After walking out of a mountain road, Ou Tian suddenly stopped.


    This mountain road is a typical sheep intestine path, which can only accommodate one person to pass side by side. Ou Tian is the first one to see the situation in front of him.


    "Step back, quick!" Ou Tian''s face was gloomy and he called out in a hurry.


    Although the people behind don''t understand what''s going on, they are still young people in the end. They are quick to react.


    Head to tail, tail to head, the party turned around and rushed back towards the village.


    The leader''s younger generation was puzzled and cried: "brother Tian, what''s the matter?"


    "All our poisonous insects are dead on the road. I see the dead ones. Let''s go!" Ou Tian''s voice was trembling.


    The death of contact insects is not terrible. Many reasons will lead to the death of contact insects, but their contact insects are obviously killed by people, and they are all in the middle of the road.


    That''s not to say. What really makes Ou Tian feel scared is that they haven''t noticed that the contact bug has been killed!


    You should know that once the contact bug dies, the host will definitely feel it, unless the person who started the operation is an expert and cuts off the contact between the contact bug and the host in an instant.


    A bad feeling rose in Ou Tian''s heart.


    Since the other party killed the contact bug easily, why put the body of the bug in the middle of the road? Isn''t it clear to them to find out?


    Thinking of this, Ou Tian felt a chill in his heart. He already understood each other''s intention.


    "Stop! Stop it


    Ou Tian yelled. At this moment, he regretted that he was still too young. When he saw the dead insects, he was flustered.


    This retreat is doomed!


    Before Ou Tian''s voice fell, there was a loud noise from above.


    A large number of broken stones rolled down from the mountain. Ou Tian suddenly looked up and saw that there were several figures above. This stone was pushed down by the other side!


    A large number of stones rolled down, and there was no chance to dodge on such a narrow path.


    On the mountain, several people in black were watching the situation below.


    Seeing this, a man in Black said with a sneer: "I thought it was a big fish, but I didn''t expect it was this kind of small shrimps, but I think the little white face who was the leader had a good cultivation. He was a master."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Clean up the bottom. It''s enough to kill this group of people. Wait and see if anyone else comes out to look for someone." Another said impatiently.


    "What''s the matter? We can go straight to Tianshu village. Why wait here? "


    "Are you stupid? Do you know if there are any hidden masters in Tianshu village? Do you know how many experts there are in Tianshu village? "


    The former is a fool. He really doesn''t know about these problems.


    Several people in black went down to clean up the scene, and the stones and the bodies of the young people were thrown down the cliff.


    Under the torrential rain, everything calmed down, as if nothing had happened on this road.


    But these people in black continue to wait and intend to follow the same pattern and kill some more people.


    As everyone knows, not all the people below are dead, and there is a living one.


    Ou Tian was crowded in a crack in the mountain. The young man in front of him found the place just as he fell from the rocks.


    "Go back alive and report!"


    This is the last sentence of the young man. He is very clear that only Ou Tian has the ability to report back in front of so many people, and the hope of survival can only be given to Ou Tian, otherwise they will die in vain.


    Ou Tian took out one hand and began to bleed with his dagger.


    His blood fell on the rock, and then some thin insects crawled over. These insects were like ants, but their mouthparts were more powerful.


    Hundreds of insects are gnawing at the hard rock, and the rock is like tofu here. It''s not only fast, but also noiseless.


    Under this kind of rainstorm, even if there is something, it is covered up.


    A few minutes later, a cave appeared beside Ou Tian. Along the cave, he could avoid the people above and go back to the village smoothly.Ou Tian is in a hurry to go back. He wants to report.


    But at the same time, another group of people in black had already started.


    A large number of poisonous insects and wild animals were released and went straight to Yuancun.


    When ou Tian just ran back to the village, he happened to see those things not far away.


    "Alert, alert, they''re coming!" Ou Tian bumps into the village, and the secret sentry at the entrance of the village also sees the things behind him.


    Several secret sentries help Ou Tian to run back. The evil seedling in the village is the product of quickly coming out to resist the elixir.


    "What did you say?" The eldest brother stood up with a sword.


    There''s no need for ou Tian to explain that the poisonous insects and wild animals outside have rushed into Tianshu village.


    "Come on, get out and hold on!"


    All the active evil seedlings in Tianshu village have gone out. They all want to protect their families. After all, there are still a large number of family members in the village. They don''t know how to bewitch at all.


    Ou Tian, biting his teeth, wants to rush out with him. Dabaojian stops him and pulls Ou Ming, saying: "you two go to inform them and let them go back to the village in advance, and the closed door people are no exception!"


    "No, there are not many experts in the village. Ouming also knows their position. Let him deliver the letter. I''ll stay and support." Ou Tian said, biting his teeth.


    The death of his companion greatly stimulated Ou Tian. Now his mind is full of revenge.


    As if he didn''t kill all those things, he was sorry for his dead companion.


    Ou Ming''s eyes flickered. He wanted to say something. Finally, he left the secret road of the village with the elder''s letter.


    He''s going to move rescue soldiers. Those retired experts in Tianshu village are their life-saving straws.


    "Brother, you must hold on!"

 Chapter 1336

    Ou Ming left the village along the secret Road, but he didn''t know that this would be the last time he saw Tianshu village.


    Under the rainstorm, countless insects and beasts rushed to Tianshu village.


    It''s not a war, it''s a massacre.


    They all have their own families, usually one person to protect them. This time, the enemy they are facing is not human beings, but wild animals and insects who have lost their sense.


    Under the effect of the elixir, even the most common beast will become a weapon full of lethality.


    "Elder, we can''t hold on." An evil Miao rushed to the big sword and howled. His body was covered with blood. He could not tell whether it was his own, or those of wild animals, or his brothers and relatives.


    For a moment, the whole Tianshu village was like purgatory.


    Blood, blood everywhere.


    At the beginning, these evil seedlings were able to protect their families, but later, they were basically slaughtered, and the rest of the ordinary people were killed in an instant.


    There are thousands of people in Tianshu village. In less than ten minutes, there are only less than one thousand people left.


    This is a massacre, a massacre that there is no way to fight back.


    Big sword is biting his teeth. In the end, he can only harden his head and ask people to set fire to the village. Only in this way can the rest of the people be saved. Otherwise, I''m afraid that no one can save this.


    "Elder, you can''t do it."


    "This village has been built for a hundred years, so we burned it down?"


    Several elders were persuading one after another. Their eyes were full of tears. They thought that the village had come to this stage because of their incompetence.


    Dabaojian ignored them and ordered the people below to prepare the kerosene. Then a torch was thrown out.


    Even in the rainstorm, the fire oil mixed with the wooden stilted building, it is also a fire.


    The fire spread from the inside to the outside, and soon became one, lighting the whole village.


    From a distance, the whole Tianshu village is like a huge torch.


    Dabaojian ordered people to get all the fire oil out of the warehouse. In this weather, we can only rely on the fire oil to burn, just the fire of the firewood. It won''t last long.


    "You guys, retreat with the rest of you who can move, and leave the secret passage behind. As for where to go, you can do it yourself. " Big sword said to several experts around him.


    "Elder, who are you?" An evil seedling is very puzzled of ask a way, this retreat of affair, that shouldn''t be big elder to take a person to retreat?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. None of you can stop them. I''m the only one with the ability. I''ll stay and fight for some time for you. There''s a mechanism at the secret passage. After you go in, seal the secret passage Big sword said quickly.


    These evil seedlings understood in their hearts and looked at their elder with reverence one by one.


    A little girl timidly leaned out her head and asked, "Grandpa, won''t you come with us? I don''t want to be separated from my grandfather. "


    The big sword''s eyes were red. When he bit his teeth, he angrily said to the people around him: "what are you doing? step on it! The line of fire is going to disappear! "


    These people did not dare to hesitate, one of them picked up the little girl, Tianshu village can still escape all back to escape.


    The whole village is a sea of fire, oil burning is very vigorous, surrounded by water vapor.


    Tianshu village was soon covered by the fog, and people outside could not see the situation inside the village even through the telescope.


    However, all kinds of screams came from the village. Even if you don''t have to look at them, you probably know what''s going on in the village.


    Little by little, the fire line was engulfed by the rainstorm, and soon the life-saving fire line in the village went out.


    The smoke came out of the stilted building, but the insects were so smoked that they all died.


    You know, in the fire, don''t talk about these insects, even people are hard to escape.


    The beast and the insect were separated. For a moment, they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Big sword with some seriously injured evil seedlings at the entrance of the secret Road, the rest of the people are quickly evacuated into the secret road.


    At the end of the day, the sword was ready to fight these beasts.


    Unexpectedly, the evil seedling behind him suddenly forced him to drag him into the secret road at the last moment.


    The secret crossing closed quickly, and wild animals and insects swarmed in.


    At this time, those who were seriously injured outside the secret road all made a move.


    They blocked the entrance of the secret road with their bodies. Occasionally, there were poisonous insects rushing over. They were busy biting these people''s bodies, but they didn''t enter the secret road.


    Outside the secret road is a scene of great tragedy. These people use their flesh and blood to fight for a chance of life for the rest.


    "Scholar! I''m not with you! "Big sword looked at the situation outside and roared.


    In the end, the secret crossing was completely sealed.


    At this time, Tianshu village was in a mess, and there was no one alive.


    Those wild animals and poisonous insects were eating the corpses on the ground crazily. Soon, there were only white bones left in Tianshu village, and all the people and livestock in the village were destroyed.


    In the secret way, Dabao sword vomites a mouthful of blood and faints directly.


    Several evil seedlings quickly came to check the situation, and found that he just fainted, and his body was ok, so he was relieved.


    "What shall we do now?" One of them asked.


    "Get out of here, get out the back."


    "Yes, that''s it. Didn''t Ou Ming go to move the soldiers? Maybe we''ll meet them on the way. As long as the hermits come back, we can survive. "


    People are talking about it. Naturally, they all want to leave this ghost place.


    They had been very flustered, but now they were even more uneasy in this closed secret road.


    At this time, Ou Tian made a rational analysis and said, "no, none of us knows what''s going on at the exit of the secret passage. It''s very likely that the scholar also made things there."


    "Here? It''s possible. What shall we do? Shall we wait here? "


    Ou Tian hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded firmly and said, "wait, you have to wait. The hermits are on their way here, and the village head will certainly come back tomorrow. As long as we survive tonight, everything will be much easier. "


    Now the elder of Tianshu village is in a coma, while the rest of the people in power have long died outside, and the status of the rest is not as high as that of Ou Tian.


    For a moment, everyone listened to the arrangement of Ou Tian.


    Fortunately, some families brought food and fresh water when they came in, which made their life much easier.


    From time to time outside the secret road came the sound of gnawing, which made people feel numb.


    Ou Tian can only pray that Meng Jian''s family will come back soon, otherwise Tianshu village will become history!

 Chapter 1337

    In a humble hill not far from Tianshu village, the scholar and some people are standing on the hillside.


    He came here specially to see the play. When he saw that Tianshu village had become a human purgatory, the scholar laughed.


    This is the effect he wants. He wants people in nine villages to remember what happened to the people who killed him.


    Anyone who dares to resist him will have to pay a heavy price.


    Meng Xingyun is an example. Because of Meng Xingyun''s betrayal, the whole village suffered.


    The fire caused by the fire oil, coupled with the rainstorm days, Tianshu village was completely hidden in the fog, and the temperature around the village was very high.


    The scalding steam made people unable to get close at all. Some poisonous insects in the village were cooked, and even some wild animals ran out.


    So people simply have no way to go in to check the situation, the scholar can only take people to wait and see from a distance.


    Soon, Tianshu village became silent, even without the sound of an insect.


    Two people in black climbed up from below. When they saw the scholar, they said, "the people in Tianshu village are dead."


    The scholar nodded slightly. Just as he was about to leave, he stopped.


    "Oh, remember to prepare some gifts for them. You will stay here and do the follow-up work. You will follow me."


    Several people in black stayed, and there were more than a dozen nylon bags at the foot of the mountain. They didn''t know what was in them and kept moving.


    This is the great gift the scholar prepared for Meng Jianjia and others.


    It rained all night and stopped at dawn.


    After the rain, a very obvious rainbow appeared above the Tianshu village. I have to say that this is a very ironic picture.


    On the other hand, Meng Jianjia left Yuancun early in the morning.


    Meng Jian''s family stayed up all night, and he was always uneasy.


    On the way, Meng Jianjia told Meng Xingyun the whole story.


    "These bastards!" Meng Xingyun after hearing, hate teeth itch, this time he is a hero, but this hero is not Meng Xingyun want.


    Meng Xingyun never thought that when he met Jieshan, he was still alive.


    "I reminded you not to underestimate those outsiders. Ah, you can be regarded as a long lesson. Fortunately, now that you are a hero in the face, they will not do anything to you. This thing is over. Pay attention later. " Meng Jianjia is very helpless to remind.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say a word. Just because he didn''t say a word doesn''t mean he acquiesced in this matter, but because Meng Xingyun was in a bad mood.


    He is not willing to be used.


    In particular, Liu Fengyuan is one of the people who made use of him? But it''s just a waste. If it wasn''t for the help of Yun Gongshan and others, even ten Liu Fengyuan would not be his opponent.


    Now, Liu Fengyuan seems to have replaced him here.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you wait. I will kill you and Meng Xinghun!" Meng Xingyun said angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say that.


    This time, he was not put under house arrest by his father, and that would not happen.


    At least he has a chance to inform Jieshan and others, and the situation will not be as bad as it is now.


    Father and son did not talk all the way, the atmosphere was particularly depressed.


    At the same time, in a deep mountain far away from Tianshu village, ouming''s face turns blue in the mountains.


    He lost his way.


    The hermits of Tianshu village all live in this deep mountain. Although he and Ou Tian also know the location, they don''t know how to get there.


    The situation was urgent, and the elder had no time to explain the situation.


    Ouming had found this place half an hour ago, but he had been circling in front of the valley. No matter how many roads he took, he would eventually come back to the mouth of the valley.


    "Mary''s next door. What''s going on?"


    Over and over again, Ou Ming just sat on the ground, the whole person like a vent ball.


    Ou Ming usually lives the life of his second ancestor, eating, drinking and having fun every day, like walking so far, even for the first time.


    However, if ou Tian was here, he would be very surprised.


    The dense forest is full of miasma, but the miasma is deliberately created by the hermits. Only the evil seedlings in Tianshu village are not affected by the miasma, and they have to reach a certain level.


    Ouming is an evil seedling, but his kung fu is probably more layman than Liu Quansheng.


    But now, in such a miasma, ouming''s actions are self-contained and unaffected.


    Ouming thought of many ways, but he returned to the valley.


    Just when ouming was going to give up completely, an old man suddenly came out from the gap of the mountain. This scene made people feel numb.The skin of the old man is like the skin of an old tree. If he stands there motionless, he is half a dead old tree.


    "What are you doing here, young man of the village? You''re not good enough. Come here and go back. " The old man with some helpless persuasion.


    Ou Ming quickly patted his ass and got up from the ground. He quickly handed the letter in his arms to the old man.


    "The elder asked me to come. Please come with me. There''s something wrong with the village!"


    This old man is Jiang Feng, the great leader of the hermit world. He has been paying attention to Ou Ming for some time.


    At first, Jiang Feng thought it was a young man who came in by mistake, so he ignored it. Later, seeing that Ou Ming was looking for an entrance, he came out to ask about the situation.


    Jiang Feng opened the letter in doubt, and saw a few big words written on it.


    "Come and help


    He is very familiar with the font. It''s the big sword of Tianshu village. It''s vigorous and powerful. The end of the pen is magnificent.


    Jiang Feng doesn''t ask much. He knows that if it''s OK, dabaojian won''t write like this.


    Then, he released a few poisonous insects. In more than ten seconds, many people came out of the gap.


    At this time, ouming realized that the valley was a decoration. These hermits lived in the mountains.


    I''m afraid the whole mountain has been hollowed out by them. It''s also a powerful magic trick. It''s just the unique magic trick of Tianshu village.


    At the beginning, Ou Tian was able to get away with that kind of insect.


    "Let''s go back to the village first. Tell us carefully what happened on the way." Jiang Feng made a decisive decision and left the valley.


    Ouming is beating a drum in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the village. It''s daybreak after all this trouble.

 Chapter 1338

    Meng Jian''s family took people back to Tianshu village, but he stopped a few kilometers away.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a strange smell? " Meng Jianjia sniffed and muttered in confusion.


    Meng Xingyun was stunned and subconsciously replied: "this It''s like something''s burning? "


    "No!"


    Meng Jian''s heart thumped for a moment. He was afraid that something had happened in the village.


    That''s not a scholar. Those guys set the village on fire?


    However, the elder is still in the village. Even if the scholars set fire to the village, as long as they put out the fire in time, they will not lose much. At most, the whole village will be rebuilt.


    Meng Jianjia never thought that there was no need to rebuild Tianshu village.


    Meng Jianjia led the people back to Tianshu village, but what these people did not expect was that it was not the villagers who welcomed them, but a mess.


    "This..."


    "How could that be?"


    "No, it must not be true." Everyone was stunned by the tragedy.


    Tianshu village was completely destroyed. The whole village was burned by a big fire. There was nothing left. The air was full of pungent smell.


    Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are both gaping at the village in front of them.


    Where is the Tianshu village they are familiar with?


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. What about the elder? Come on, find someone Meng Jianjia growled, biting his teeth.


    No one can bear the pain. In an instant, the whole village was slaughtered.


    If this is just an ordinary village, it can be said. But this is the Miao area. This is Tianshu village, one of the nine villages.


    Although Meng Jianjia took many people away from Yuancun this time, he still left some experts in the village.


    What''s more, the elder is not a vulgar person. How did Tianshu village become like this?


    Several evil Miao masters also can''t sit still. Meng Jian''s family orders them to rush to the village.


    At this moment, no one knows what is going on in the village.


    The whole village was very quiet and terrible, just like a dead silence.


    Is everyone dead?


    Meng Jian''s family is biting his teeth. He can''t believe it''s true. He can barely keep calm before he sees the situation with his own eyes.


    Several evil seedlings rushed in the past. Just when they arrived at the entrance of the village, the first evil seedling exclaimed.


    "No!"


    The rest of the people have not come back to God, they see that the foot of the evil seedling suddenly collapses down.


    A ditch more than ten centimeters wide has been dug out at the entrance of Tianshu village. However, the ditch is not filled with water, but with a large number of poisonous insects.


    A large number of poisonous insects swarmed out, and these evil seedlings didn''t even have the chance to escape. They were gnawed into white bones on the spot.


    Meng Jianjia and others did not dare to stay here.


    They want to retreat, but the insects are not vegetarians.


    A large number of poisonous insects soon rushed towards Meng Jianjia. No one dared to be careless at this time.


    Fortunately, the people in Meng Jian''s family are all experts. They originally went to support Yuan village, but they had to protect themselves this time.


    All of them killed a lot of poisonous insects together. Several evil Miao also took advantage of this opportunity to get out the fire oil bucket in the backpack and set it on fire.


    These kerosene were used when they planned to support Yuancun, but they didn''t want to. They didn''t use it in Yuancun, but they used it here.


    After several times of burning, the poisonous insects were finally burned clean.


    Except for the first few unsuspecting saplings who died here, the rest of them were intact.


    Meng Jian''s heart is full of ups and downs. As soon as you see these things, you can see that they are made by scholars.


    "Come on, go into the village now. Maybe there are still people alive!" Meng Jianjia growled, biting his teeth.


    In Tianshu village, it''s like purgatory.


    The ground is full of broken limbs and arms. We can''t see who these dead people are. Their bodies have been torn clean by wild animals and insects.


    At this time, an evil Miao exclaimed: "God, isn''t that the three elders?"


    Meng Jianjia looked in a certain direction when he heard the speech. When he looked at it, his blood gushed out, and his eyes turned black, and he fainted directly.


    "Village head, village head?"


    "Go and see if there are any living people."


    "There are several elders over there. The elder''s token is on the ground. It''s over."


    Meng Jianjia such a faint, the scene suddenly turned into a mess.


    Some people are no matter how busy they are, others are searching around.


    What''s more, it was already in the same place, already at a loss.It''s not surprising that Meng Jian''s family fainted when they saw this scene. He didn''t get angry directly. That''s open-minded.


    Tianshu village is his whole life''s hard work. Every plant and tree here is what he, the head of the village, has maintained to this day.


    But now, overnight, the whole Tianshu village has been destroyed.


    Along with the elders, the evil seedlings and the villagers, they were all slaughtered.


    If we say that they can''t beat others, there''s nothing to say about the law of the jungle. What really saddens Meng Jianjia is that these people died in the hands of poisonous insects and wild animals.


    This kind of private law is an insult to their evil seedlings.


    Meng Jian''s family didn''t breathe, so he vomited blood and fainted.


    Meng Xingyun stood by and watched all this, and his heart was even worse.


    Just at this time, a sound came from the distance.


    The eldest brother''s sword came out of the secret road with people. They also heard the news, but the secret road was sealed, so they had to rely on the poisonous insects to open a new exit, which wasted a lot of time.


    "You! You are back at last


    Dabaojian choked and his whole body was shaking.


    Come back, people come back, but what''s the use of coming back now? At most, it''s just collecting their bodies.


    "Elder, who is he?" Meng Xingyun saw clearly who came, and immediately exclaimed.


    Ou Tian, the brother of Meng Xingyun, has lost his breath.


    "We escaped in the secret passage, but we didn''t think that a small animal was following us, and we didn''t notice it. By the time of detection, several people had been bitten to death. Ou Tian, he just wanted to save me... "


    At this point, dabaojian lost his voice completely and could not say a word any more.


    Ou Tian''s death was so sudden that no one responded. A good person just died.


    Meng Xingyun covers his head and looks at Ou Tian''s body in despair. He also looks at the tragedy of Tianshu village.


    "No! It shouldn''t be like this! No, I don''t believe it''s true! "


    Meng Xingyun squatted on the ground and screamed bitterly.

 Chapter 1339

    Meng Jianjia is in a coma. Meng Xingyun squats on the ground, almost without crying.


    Fortunately, the elder of Tianshu village is still alive. He quickly asked people to prepare for it and began to clean up the whole village.


    There are less than a thousand people still alive in Tianshu village. The whole village is full of corpses.


    Living people can only try their best to distinguish whose bones are, but even so, there are a lot of bones, which have become anonymous.


    In the face of Bai Sensen''s bones, who can recognize who he was?


    Everyone was busy, and no one noticed the movement of Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun squatted on the ground, looking at the crowd busy busy East and West, watching Tianshu village destroyed once, and his cousin also died here.


    All this is because of Liu Fengyuan, all because of him!


    Meng Xingyun is biting his teeth. If he hadn''t been calculated, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan would have been killed by Jieshan. Where could such a thing happen?


    If Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan hadn''t framed him up and brought him into this situation, Tianshu village would never have reached the present situation.


    The more Meng Xingyun thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. It seemed that he had caused all this.


    Finally, he secretly left Tianshu village when people didn''t pay attention.


    He wants revenge!


    Ou Ming''s hatred, those villagers'' and Xie Miao''s hatred, their whole Tianshu village''s hatred.


    "Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan, you wait for me. I will kill you with my own hands!"


    Meng Xingyun stopped and looked at Tianshu village from a distance, but what he saw was just the ruins.


    The road ahead is confused. Meng Xingyun knows very well that once he takes this step, he will never turn back.


    After that, what can he do? There''s no reason to go back.


    Meng Xingyun took a deep breath. It seemed that he had made some important decisions. Finally, he left Tianshu village without looking back.


    The big sword took people around and took all their bones to the back mountain.


    They can''t tell the identity of these people at all, so they can only bury them together in the end.


    By the time big sword came back, Meng Jian''s family had awakened.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Meng Jian''s family saw the sword, they immediately asked.


    Big sword''s voice trembled and replied: "we want to contact you, but we haven''t responded all the time, so I asked Ou Tian to take someone to have a look at what happened to the contact bug. As a result, all those people in Ou Tian were calculated. If ou Tian had not the ability, he would have died there at that time. "


    Meng Jian''s family was furious when he told the story.


    This is the scholar''s revenge, because the things Meng Xingyun did, sooner or later they will be retaliated, but Meng Jianjia did not expect that the revenge should come so quickly.


    Overnight, Tianshu village was almost destroyed.


    If it wasn''t for the big sword that burned the whole village with fire oil, I''m afraid that the remaining hundreds of people would have become white bones.


    "Scholar! Laozi and you are at odds


    Meng jianjiaqi''s scolding almost didn''t pass out again.


    He swept around, but did not see the trace of Meng Xingyun.


    "No, where''s the nebula?" Meng Jianjia asked in a hurry.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t notice where Meng Xingyun had gone.


    Even the big sword thought Meng Xingyun was still there. If it wasn''t for Meng Jianjia, he didn''t find that Meng Xingyun was missing.


    "No, I think Xingyun was very sad just now. Isn''t it him?" The big sword murmured uneasily.


    Meng Jianjia sprang up from the bed. He knew that he had not been in a coma for a long time, so Meng Xingyun would not be far away. Maybe it''s time to chase him now.


    Knowing that his son is not like his father, Meng Xingyun is hit hard this time. What kind of crazy things he will do can be guessed.


    "Village head, you can''t go out at this time. Who knows if the scholars are still ambushing." Big sword quickly stopped Meng Jianjia.


    Tianshu village has been hit hard. If Meng Jianjia''s mainstay has an accident again, there will be no Tianshu village in miaojiang.


    Meng Jianjia is biting his teeth, but he insists on going out to find someone.


    This is the only child of the Meng family. If Meng Xingyun dies, the Meng family will lose their children and grandchildren.


    There are three ways to be unfilial. Meng Jian''s family would rather ignore Tianshu village than watch his son die.


    Dabaojian was about to dissuade Meng Jianjia when they were talking. There was a loud noise outside the village.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else at the entrance of the village? " Dabaojian was stunned.


    An evil Miao shook his head and then said, "no way, all the people are here. You told me to gather all the people together. I''m afraid the other party will attack suddenly."Dabaojian and Meng Jianjia look at each other face to face. Meng Jianjia is worried that something has happened to Meng Xingyun, so they have to go out to check the situation.


    Dozens of evil seedlings followed the two people to the entrance of the village. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, they saw a group of people.


    These people released a few poisonous insects, which skimmed the ground at the entrance of the village like dragonflies skimming water.


    As a result, a large number of insects came out of the places where the insects passed. At this time, the ground was full of insects.


    This is the poisonous insect of the elixir. Scholars, they have set so many traps!


    Meng Jianjia''s eyes are full of fear. They are just at the edge of these traps. If one person triggered the trap, they would not live until now.


    These people are familiar with the trap to detonate, it is strange that the poison insect of the elixir did not fly up to attack people, but half dead lying on the ground.


    Meng Jianjia was shocked and subconsciously took a look at these people.


    The leader is Jiang Feng!


    Ou Ming hid behind these hermit masters, looking very afraid of insects.


    Dabaojian sighed with relief: "great, they came back in time."


    Jiang Feng lightly glanced at the big sword and Meng Jianjia, but his face was very ugly.


    The hermits can see what Tianshu village looks like. Meng Jianjia and dabaojian are fully responsible for how the village became like this.


    "You stay and clean up. The rest of you come into the village from the side." Jiang Feng said suddenly.


    Meng Jianjia and dabaojian naturally did not dare to say anything. They could only respectfully wait for these hermits to enter the village.


    As soon as Jiang Feng and others stepped into the village, they were all shocked by the scene in the village.


    Even though it has been cleaned, the blood on the ground is still shocking. How many people died in Tianshu village?


    "Meng Jianjia, is that how you treat the village left by your ancestors?"

 Chapter 1340

    The tragedy of Tianshu village has happened. Everything is inevitable and irreparable.


    After taking care of a place, Jiang Feng sat down with people.


    Jiang Feng looks at Meng Jianjia meaningfully. Although he doesn''t say anything, the meaning is obvious.


    Tianshu village out of such a big thing, as the village head Meng Jianjia must give an account!


    Overnight, the village was destroyed. Is it just for their poisonous insects?


    In this case, even if Meng Jianjia said it, Jiang Feng would not believe it.


    Jiang Feng knows something about scholars. If scholars really use this method to capture poisonous insects, can Yuancun still live to this day?


    Only the village head knows the whereabouts of Gu Chong, and even the elder and commander don''t know the exact location.


    Scholars, if they really want to poison insects, it is even more impossible for them to do such a thing.


    Isn''t this Meng Jianjia, an insider, forced into their absolute opposition?


    At present, Tianshu village is in a mess, and Meng Jian''s family has no ability to deliver tea and water, so they can only sit, which makes people feel sad.


    Meng Jianjia didn''t know how to explain this matter for a moment. The truth can''t be told, otherwise Meng Xingyun would be dead.


    But if you don''t say it, it''s very difficult to cheat Jiang Feng.


    Meng Jianjia didn''t say a word, but Jiang Feng couldn''t sit still. He was just about to ask.


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from outside the village.


    "Commander, no, there are wild animals rushing in again!"


    Damn it!


    Jiang Feng stood up and took a group of hermit experts to kill him.


    More than a dozen wolves appeared in their sight, which shocked Jiang Feng.


    Wolves are also nocturnal creatures, and they are very cunning. They usually hide from human beings. Even if they are hungry and dazed and attack human beings, it can''t be in such broad daylight.


    These wild wolf''s eyes are all bloodshot, one by one crazy general pounce, not afraid of anything.


    "Be careful, their blood is poisonous!" Tianshu village, a survival of the evil Miao loudly reminded.


    Jiang Feng hesitated for a few seconds, and then released some poisonous insects, which were lying on the head of the wolf one by one.


    A strange scene happened. After the poisonous insects were lying on the head of the wolves, the wolves screamed, and all of them fell to the ground.


    Meng Jianjia looked at the poisonous insects in Jiangfeng and immediately took a cool breath.


    Marrow sucking insect is a kind of insect that is difficult to refine. It''s not because of how precious it is, but because the refining method is very cruel.


    This kind of insect is harmless to humans and animals at the beginning, but when it reaches a certain height, it will most likely bite the demagogue, and they will eventually eat the brains of the demagogue.


    So even on the side of Xie Miao, few people will raise this thing.


    There are also strict restrictions on the number of times this kind of insect can be used. After a certain number of times, they will start to bite the insect.


    "Commander, you..." Meng Jianjia is very worried.


    "No problem, I have my own sense of propriety. You''d better go around and see the suspicious people bring them back. If you can''t bring them back, you''d better destroy them. " Jiang Feng waved his hand, but he told the hermits behind him.


    After calming down the turmoil, Jiang Feng knew that they had little time left.


    These wolves should be sent by the other party to clean up the scene. Once there are living people in Tianshu village, they will be killed by these wolves.


    On the contrary, if these wolves do not leave Tianshu village for a while, the other party will continue to shoot things until there is no breath in Tianshu village.


    thought of this, and Jiang Feng said coldly, "they have to clear the surrounding eyeliner, so you need not worry. Tell the rest of us to gather together. We''ll leave the secret road immediately. We can''t stay in the village any longer. "


    Meng Jian''s family is not a bucket either. He naturally knows what Jiang Feng is worried about.


    Soon, the surviving people in Tianshu village were gathered together. They got a lot of useful things and left the secret road.


    Meanwhile, in several places around Tianshu village, several people in black were watching in the dark. They did not see the wolf come out.


    "Report to the top, there are still living people in the village."


    A man in black was talking, but he didn''t hear the answer from his companion. He turned around and saw that it was dark, and then he didn''t know anything.


    His companion has been killed, and there is an orange bug lying on his throat. If you look carefully, you will find that the throat knot of the man in black seems to have melted, and the death is very miserable, but there is no sound.


    At the moment when the man in black turned his head, before he could see clearly the situation of his companion, a chill suddenly passed.A sharp dagger ran from the man in black''s left eye to his right eye, and the bridge of his nose was broken.


    as like as two peas, he had not yet had time to scream, and an orange yellow bug was lying on his throat, and his fate was just like that of his companion.


    "The great commander said we should keep alive."


    "This man has been planted with poisonous insects. We can''t stop him from committing suicide. We''d better not risk taking him back with us. I''m afraid he will expose our position in other ways."


    The two hermits looked at the corpses on the ground, but they had their own ideas.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the two bodies on the ground began to melt, and finally there was no trace of the existence of the two men in black.


    The hermit master just left, and the same area happened at several other monitoring points.


    All the scholars who stayed to observe the situation were killed, and none of them survived.


    In the face of these fierce hermit experts, these people in black are vulnerable.


    At noon, Jiang Feng led the people back to the valley where they lived.


    Without Jiangfeng and their guidance, these people would not have been able to enter the valley.


    The environment in the valley is very good. It has a taste of paradise.


    Some hermit experts are responsible for arranging the affairs of these people in Tianshu village, while Meng Jianjia and the elder follow Jiang Feng to his Diaojiaolou.


    "It''s safe here. You can say what you have to say." Jiang Feng looked at the two people and said slowly.


    The elder explained the situation in the village. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Jiang Feng''s eyes soon fell on Meng Jianjia.


    Meng Jianjia knows that he must give a result at this time!


    "It''s the Revenge of the scholars. They all blame my useless son. He wanted to do something for the village so much that he was calculated."

 Chapter 1341

    "Meng Xingyun? What does this matter to him... "


    Jiang Feng doesn''t know what happened in Yuan village. The appearance of scholars has attracted their hermit experts.


    Even, Jiang Feng sent a few hermit experts early to know the situation of scholars and others.


    However, Jiang Feng is not interested in and has no energy to pay attention to some things that happened in Yuancun.


    Meng Jianjia looked very sad and said, "we also know that scholars are very dangerous. In order to know each other''s details, those outsiders suggested that Liu Fengyuan fight with my son."


    "I''ve heard about the fight against poisonous insects. Go on." Jiang Feng murmured.


    According to Meng Jianjia, Wang Yang and other people suggested this fight, and Meng Xingyun became a great guy.


    Meng Xingyun sacrificed his own life, which was followed by scholars, and he was successfully drawn in the past.


    Then they worked together to figure out the scholar''s people, killed a lot of them, and killed a lot of poisonous insects and wild animals.


    And all the credit is in Meng Xingyun. It is because of this that Tianshu village will be retaliated.


    "I understand when you say that, but why do you say it''s the outsiders? Didn''t you negotiate this matter? Did you do this without considering the consequences of revenge for the village? "


    After hearing this, Jiang Feng didn''t completely believe Meng Jianjia''s words. Instead, he sent a series of doubts.


    As everyone knows, all this was expected by Meng Jianjia.


    If he can cheat Jiang Feng in a few words, he won''t have to do it.


    "Originally, we had a design in the middle, that is, this thing had to be done by accident, and Liu Fengyuan would bear the consequences, so as to keep my son. Who knows, Wang Yang, they turned back and didn''t act according to the plan, which led to the direct disclosure of my son''s identity. "


    Meng Jianjia cited a lot of evidence, after he said so, as if this is the truth in general.


    No one knows the truth except Wang Yang and the Meng family.


    Jiang Feng inquired and finally chose to believe Meng Jianjia''s words.


    "Commander in chief, it''s all those outsiders who are trying to sow discord. At the beginning, even I was cheated, but now I understand that maybe they are with the scholar. One is fighting from the outside and the other is making trouble from the inside. If it goes on like this, the nine villages will be finished sooner or later. " Meng Jianjia reminds us anxiously.


    Jiang Feng didn''t say a word. He looked thoughtful.


    At this time, Meng Jian''s family continued to strike while the iron was hot: "I think they did it on purpose. At the beginning, they proposed to fight against poisonous insects and kill Meng Xingyun''s own poisonous insects. Now think about it, they just want to get rid of my son. He is the leader of the young generation in Tianshu village. The intentions of these outsiders are really vicious. "


    "But I don''t think they''re with the scholars." Jiang Feng murmured thoughtfully.


    Meng Jianjia didn''t insist either. Instead, he changed the subject and continued: "there are two possibilities, either they and the scholar are in the same group. Otherwise, it must have something to do with Yuancun. "


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "Even if Wang Yang and his outsiders only happened by accident, they have always had a good relationship with the people in Yuancun. Even for these outsiders, they have been fighting against us. Not to mention, some people in several villages died in Liu Fengyuan''s hands and were captured by the poisonous insects. But chuanzhou came forward and calmed down the incident, and now he doesn''t dare to say anything. "


    Meng Jianjia''s words are half true and half false. It''s true that Liu Fengyuan killed people, and it''s true that chuanzhou came forward to calm down.


    But he didn''t give the real reason. The words were ambiguous, true or false, and the meaning changed completely.


    Sure enough, Jiang Feng''s face suddenly changed when he heard this.


    "Chuanzhou, an old man, does he really think that there is no one in Tianshu village? You live here during this period of time. Naturally, people will inquire about the news. I''d like to see what Yuancun really means. " Jiang Feng black face angry way.


    Jiang Feng and Chuan Zhou are almost of the same age, and their age difference is less than ten years.


    If anyone among these people can be compared with chuanzhou, then it is only Jiangfeng.


    In contrast, the leaders of other villages are younger.


    Jiangfeng had a festival with chuanzhou in the early years, and they have been at odds with each other for many years. Now, when it comes to chuanzhou, Jiangfeng can''t keep normal.


    Even in Jiang Feng''s view, chuanzhou was intentional this time.


    Maybe Yuancun really wants to take the opportunity to destroy other villages.


    "Big commander, this Yuan village is too much."


    "Yes, now there are only so many people left in our village, which makes Yuancun happy."


    "We should go to them and ask them clearly. If we can''t, we should contact the other villages and ask them for justice."Several hermit experts said one after another.


    Jiang Feng waved his hand and gave a bitter smile.


    At this time, they are looking for the people in Yuancun. That''s the way they want to die.


    Today, there are not many people left in Tianshu village, which is not the rival of Yuancun at all. Besides, Yuancun still has a strong support.


    After the defeat of Tianshu village, there are no allies.


    "Wait and see what happens. You''ll have a good rest during this time. We''ll take care of the information." Jiang Feng patted Meng Jianjia on the shoulder, relieved.


    For Tianshu village, it doesn''t matter how many people died. What matters is how long these people will survive.


    Now is not the time to be sad, especially for those who are still alive.


    How dare Meng Jian''s family let Jiang Feng investigate? In case the truth is found out, he just can''t afford to go.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jianjia quickly said, "commander, we still have some people. You don''t know about things outside. I think it''s my people who do it. How about that?"


    After all, Meng Jianjia is the head of Tianshu village, the real leader of Tianshu village. Sometimes even the big commander can''t interfere in the village head''s decision.


    Jiang Feng always abides by this.


    Therefore, Jiang Feng finally agreed to Meng Jianjia''s proposal, leaving the rest to Meng Xingyun, and they, the hermit masters, were dispatched by Meng Jianjia.


    As everyone knows, it is because of Jiang Feng''s trust in Meng Jianjia that he has given Meng Jianjia enough opportunities and time to arrange.


    He can''t have an accident, so can Meng Xingyun!

 Chapter 1342

    After the rainstorm, Miao is particularly beautiful.


    The mountains in the distance and the bamboo groves in front of them all have a faint and fresh fragrance.


    However, Meng Xingyun is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He shuttles through the bamboo forest alone.


    The exposed skin was broken by some bamboos, and the blood flowed from the small openings.


    The tingling feeling is like a dagger, which instantly awakens Meng Xingyun''s reason.


    "No, how could it be, how could it be!"


    "I''m dead, all of them are dead, and so is Ou Tian. I killed them all."


    "No, no, I didn''t kill them. It was Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan. If they hadn''t set me up, how could such a thing have happened. "


    Meng Xingyun kneels on the ground and covers his head in pain. He talks to himself like a psychopath.


    Once famous young leaders, now they are vulnerable.


    Overnight, Tianshu village was completely destroyed, and even Ou Tian, who was second only to Meng Xingyun, was buried with him.


    Such a blow is not small for Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun knelt on the ground for a long time, and finally controlled his mood.


    He must accept the fact that Tianshu village is no longer the former Tianshu village, and his Meng nebula is no longer the former Meng nebula.


    The scholars are very powerful. He is desperate now. It''s better to go to the scholars and make it clear to them.


    At this time, Meng Xingyun wanted revenge, and he knew that it was impossible to expect Tianshu village or his own father.


    The only one who has the ability to kill Wang Yang is the scholar.


    "I will take revenge in my own way. Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang, you wait for me. I will kill you myself!"


    Meng Xingyun is biting his teeth. He decides to go to the scholar!


    But Meng Xingyun didn''t know how to find a scholar at all. He didn''t know where the scholar was. Even after this comfortable trip, it was unknown whether they would leave here.


    However, Meng Xingyun is still Meng Xingyun after all. What he insists on will not be given up easily.


    Meng Xingyun used a lot of methods, along the mountain road to start looking, he has no goal, can only walk so aimlessly.


    But every time he passed a certain distance, he would get a stone and some branches to make the secret signal that connected with Jieshan.


    Meng Xingyun doesn''t know whether it works or not. At present, this is the only thing he can do.


    As time went by, three hours later, Meng Xingyun still got nothing.


    In the vast mountains, let alone people, he didn''t even see a few wild animals.


    "Have you already left?" Meng Xingyun mumbled and sat on a big stone, intending to have a rest.


    Three hours of mountain road, even if he is not tired, but after all, dry mouth, coupled with the sun after the rainstorm is very spicy, people are also very uncomfortable.


    As everyone knows, not far away already has a pair of eyes staring at him.


    Since Meng Xingyun left Tianshu village, he was discovered by scholars.


    Only scholars dare not act rashly, because they don''t know what Meng Xingyun is doing.


    Will Meng Xingyun be the bait from the other party? Once they appear, they will be killed?


    The scholar also received the news at the first time, he let people stare at Meng Xingyun, don''t relax.


    Meng Xingyun rested for a few minutes, then got up and walked in another direction.


    Hiding in the dark, the man in black took out a satellite mobile phone and dialed a number: "Sir, he''s gone. It seems that he''s looking for us."


    "He alone?" The scholar frowned and asked.


    The man in black nodded, saying that he had been following Meng Xingyun secretly for a long time and had never seen anyone, and the news of the other groups of people was the same.


    Meng Xingyun really came out by himself.


    The scholar hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "try him."


    "Good."


    The mountain road is rugged. Meng Xingyun has gone a long way, made many marks, but still got nothing.


    If the scholars didn''t retreat, they would have seen it.


    Jieshan once said that every village has its people watching, so Tianshu village is no exception.


    Since he left Tianshu village, the scholar must have known.


    Others may not have this treatment, but as a traitor, Meng Xingyun is sure of it.


    So Meng Xingyun just deliberately walked aimlessly, making a look at a loss.


    If he wants revenge, the first step is to get the scholar''s approval.


    Anyone doesn''t like that his subordinates are too smart. The scholar is no exception. Meng Xingyun makes up his mind.As long as the scholar''s people don''t come out and take him away, then he just keeps pretending.


    Now he is a hit ordinary people, lost in all kinds of condemnation.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, several wild animals appeared quietly.


    Meng Xingyun also saw these wild animals, but he did not run away, but stood in the same place, looking at these wild animals with dull eyes.


    Where can wild animals manage a lot? When they see Meng Xingyun, they rush over directly.


    "Can''t the boy really avoid it?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "The trough! He''s crazy


    Seeing the beasts getting closer and closer, Meng Xingyun still didn''t mean to dodge at all. He looked at the beasts like a wooden man.


    He is gambling that the appearance of these wild animals is absolutely not despicable.


    If you win, you are likely to get the scholar''s trust. If you lose, you will lose your life.


    At the critical moment, a few daggers flew out of the grass from afar and killed the beasts directly.


    Meng Xingyun is still looking at everything in front of him, no response, but at this time he subconsciously looked at the direction of the grass.


    Meng Xingyun''s face had no expression, but he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Yes, this time he won!


    The scholar''s people were really observing him all the way, and those wild animals were released by them, which means that the scholar was testing him.


    There''s a door!


    It seems that the scholar is also skeptical about the fact that he is a double agent, otherwise he would not have been tested this time.


    Meng Xingyun was ecstatic.


    Who knows, before he was happy for a long time, several people in black rushed out. Everyone was murderous.


    Before Meng Xingyun could react, he was beaten by these people. Even the bridge of his nose was broken, and there was a crackling sound from his ribs.

 Chapter 1343

    "How dare you show up?"


    "Bah, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have suffered a lot. Our boss almost died in your hands, brothers, kill him directly! "


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say a word, because he was met with kicks and fists, and he had no chance to speak.


    But he didn''t understand. Who was the boss of these people in black? Isn''t he a scholar?


    Isn''t the scholar good? How could he almost die in his hand?


    Meng Xingyun is a very smart guy, otherwise he would not be the first person of his generation.


    He instantly understood that the boss of these people should be Jieshan.


    Meng Xingyun inferred an important message from these people in black.


    The elder of these people in black is Jieshan, but Jieshan has to obey the arrangement of the scholar. From this point of view, there should be a powerful man behind Jieshan.


    As for the scholar, he should cooperate with the people behind Jieshan. That''s why this situation appears.


    Meng Xingyun was relieved, he thought of a way, a way to let the scholar absolutely accept him!


    Meng Xingyun was beaten half dead and eventually dragged away by these people.


    I don''t know how long it took for Meng Xingyun to wake up.


    When he opened his eyes, it was white in front of him. It was like being in a hospital.


    His body gradually regained its perception. Meng Xingyun can be sure that he is not lying in the hospital bed.


    A rope tied his hands and lifted him straight up.


    Below Meng''s body is a pool filled with a liquid.


    The scholar stood at the bottom, looking at Meng Xingyun coldly.


    "You? Why did you send someone to destroy Tianshu village? Aren''t we partners? " Meng Xingyun looked at the scholar with a resentful face and growled excitedly.


    Scholar smell speech immediately face ferocious quality asked: "you still have the face to ask me why destroyed Tianshu village?"? There are many things to do in the future! "


    Meng Xingyun was stunned for a moment, as if he had just recovered.


    "No, No. I was locked up by my father. I don''t know what happened. When I know it, I will become a hero in everyone''s eyes. I didn''t betray you, absolutely not! "


    "Fart! You didn''t betray us. What about those people who died? "


    Meng Xing swallowed his saliva and cried in despair: "no, it''s really not me. I was calculated by Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang. They calculated me and made my father suffer. They deliberately pushed us to the top of the storm, and you were also caught in the trap. They are killing people with swords in Yuancun. You are their swords


    With a cold hum, the scholar picked up a dagger and threw it into the pool.


    After entering the pool, the dagger twisted quickly and made a crackling sound. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole dagger disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Meng Xingyun''s eyes are worth seeing, and then he understands what is below.


    "Every time I experiment, a lot of waste will be produced. The corpse dissolving liquid of your pathogen is really easy to use." The scholar murmured meaningfully.


    He seemed to be talking to himself, but actually he said it to Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun was scared to death, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only cry out.


    Just at this time, Jieshan came from one side, he was very angry staring at Meng Xingyun.


    This time, several brothers around him have told me that even he has no face to see others. All this is because of Meng Xingyun.


    "If you dare to come here, I''ll scratch you one by one." Jieshan gritted his teeth and was furious.


    The scholar stepped back and gave up his position to Jieshan.


    Jieshan is not polite either. He hates Meng Xingyun and wishes he would die immediately.


    When Jieshan walked over, he pressed a button, and then the thing hanging Meng Xingyun slowly lowered, and soon Meng Xingyun would enter the pool below.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too easily. You should know better than me what the effect of this thing is. First of all, your feet and legs will be melted, and you will still be alive at that time. Meng Xingyun, I want you to live as if you were dead in order to pay homage to my dead brothers! "


    When Jieshan said this, some people in black looked at him with great respect.


    How do these people know that Jieshan''s beautiful words are very pleasant to hear now, but when something happened, Jieshan let his brothers stand by, and he was the first to retreat, so there was no drama of sharing life and death.


    "Jieshan, don''t be a fool. I didn''t betray you. I didn''t! Stop! Do you think, if I betray you, what else can I do now? " Meng Xingyun immediately cried.Jieshan didn''t pay attention to Meng Xingyun at all, but continued to press the button.


    But the scholar coughed and said, "you still have ten seconds. In these ten seconds, give me a reason not to kill you. Oh, eight seconds. "


    "Wait! Wait a minute, the reason I think about the reasons. "


    "By the way, if you don''t believe me, I can prove that I''ll get you the layout plans of other villages. Is that ok?"


    This time, let alone a scholar, even Jieshan subconsciously released the button.


    The purpose of the scholar is to study the elixir, and jieshanke is responsible for getting nine poisonous insects.


    The scholar''s interest is in the elixir, and it''s not his original intention to look for poisonous insects.


    But Jieshan is totally different. When necessary, he can even do anything for the sake of poisonous insects.


    "Boss, I can''t believe him."


    "This boy is so cunning. I think he''ll cheat us again!"


    "Kill him and avenge the brothers."


    Several people in black on the scene were filled with righteous indignation. They all wanted to press the button and let Meng Xingyun pass.


    But without the command of the scholar and Jieshan, they still dare not act rashly.


    The scholar squinted at Jieshan, then sneered: "well, if you can''t get the defense map, I promise that my means will only make you miss Jieshan''s means, and I will make you live or die!"


    Meng Xingyun is happy in his heart. The scholar means to believe him.


    All the scholars have spoken. Even if the others have any ideas, it''s useless.


    Finally, Meng Xingyun was released. After the boy came down, he still insisted with Jieshan sincerely that he didn''t betray them.


    In this regard, Jieshan is directly ignored, with people left here.

 Chapter 1344

    Some people died over there, especially insects and beasts.


    Wang Yang thinks this is an opportunity. At least they will stop for a while.


    This time Wang Yang came to miaojiang just for the sake of Miao Xinhua. He is going to leave with people. After all, the search for Miao Xinhua has been delayed for such a long time.


    Wang Yang and others are in Miao, in order not to cause trouble, they dare not contact with the outside world.


    As a result, people like Wang Yang don''t know what happened in Donghua, but even if Wang Yang doesn''t have contact with the outside world, he can probably speculate.


    As soon as he left, Donghua city would not be peaceful. Even if he didn''t do anything, Su Qing would not be idle.


    If you find Miao Xinhua earlier, Wang Yang can return to Donghua city earlier. He is not the Savior. The life and death of these nine villages has little to do with him. The life and death of he Yuxin in Donghua city is what Wang Yang should be concerned about.


    When they were ready, they set out to leave the stilted building.


    "Let''s go to say goodbye to chuanzhou and go out from the back mountain of Yuancun, so that we can get closer to the two mountains." Yungong mountain murmured.


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed. He had studied the roads near the nine villages thoroughly.


    Meng Xinghun walked behind, his eyes were a little blank, sometimes with some resentment.


    "When we find Miao Xinhua, what do you want to do?" Wang Yang suddenly asked, this is to ask Meng Xinghun.


    "It''s nothing. Some grudges have to end after all. However, after I came back this time, my mood has changed a lot. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation will return to the dust after all. I think even if my father is still alive, he doesn''t want his son to be immersed in hatred forever. "


    Meng Xinghun said with relief, words with an epiphany, but more can not express the pain.


    Wang Yang understood Meng Xinghun''s emotion.


    The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation has long passed. As long as Meng Jian''s family is not too much, Meng Xinghun will not do anything.


    In any case, they are all surnamed Meng after all, and they are still one blood after all.


    Can Meng Xinghun think so, Meng Jianjia they also think so?


    You know, in the eyes of Meng Jian family, the soul of Meng Xing is a sin. The existence of the soul of Meng Xing is the disgrace of their Meng family, which can never be erased.


    For Meng Xinghun, his father lived a mediocre life, but an excellent Gu master was forced to abandon his cultivation, which was proposed by his own brother.


    For such a thing, everyone will resent.


    Wang Yang also did not ask, a group of people carrying a climbing bag down the Diaojiaolou.


    Who knows, just when they came down, Meijiu week actually came in person.


    Yungong mountain frowned and said in his heart, "is Yuancun still sending people to watch us? Is it time for Yunshen to come? "


    Cloud deep a see public appearance, also be a Leng.


    "What are you, gentlemen?"


    "Oh, we''re going." Wang Yang replied casually.


    Yunshen''s face changed suddenly. He stepped up to the crowd and said, "I''ve come to tell you something. Tianshu village has been destroyed by the scholars."


    "What did you say?" Wang Yang immediately became a fool.


    It''s too fast, scholar. They''re too fast.


    Tianshu village will be retaliated. This is what everyone expected, and it is the purpose of the Buddha.


    , no one had ever thought that the speed of scholar was awesome. They thought it would take a few days to happen.


    Liu Fengyuan rolled his eyes and Xiaosheng muttered, "it''s none of our business. It''s good that Meng Xingyun is dead."


    Yungong mountain gives Liu Fengyuan a kick and signals him to shut up.


    Although Yunshen is still a teenager, his deep eyes reveal the color of worry.


    Wang Yang and Buddha looked at each other, but they were serious.


    Tianshu village has been killed, which proves that once they leave here, Yuancun will also be killed?


    Even nine villages will be destroyed one by one. In the end, none of them will survive?


    With the destruction of Tianshu village, there will be more people''s fear here, and the products of aphrodisiac will become the source of their fear.


    At that time, I''m afraid the two sides haven''t started yet, and these evil seedlings will have lost their armor.


    "Mr. Wang, since you are all down, come with me." Cloud deep murmurs to say.


    Wang Yang did not refuse, because they were going to say goodbye.


    In the Diaojiaolou, chuanzhou, Meijiu Zhou and others stood still. Everyone looked sad.


    The rest of the villages were full of discussions. Tianshu village was destroyed overnight, which shocked everyone."You already know about it. I hope you can stay for a while." Chuanzhou looked at Wang Yang and said sincerely.


    Wang Yang is in a dilemma. On the one hand, he is worried that what the scholar will do next will affect the whole of China?


    On the one hand, Wang Yang is also thinking, if he really continues to stay, what''s the situation with he Yuxin? Can he Yuxin wait?


    "Two days, just two days, our arrangement is almost finished. At that time, I''ll let a few people accompany you. If there are no experts in Limu mountain and Mishan with you, I''m afraid you can''t come back. As for what you do, I promise no one will interfere. "


    When Chuan Zhou said this, Yungong mountain, Gu Tianquan and Buddha all looked at Wang Yang together.


    It''s been a long time for everyone to go through life and death. Wang Yang knows what these three guys are thinking.


    It must be twice the result with half the effort if people from Sichuan and Zhou take them there.


    However, Wang Yang still has some doubts and hesitation.


    He doesn''t know whether he can trust chuanzhou this time. After all, it''s about Miao Xinhua. If those experts turn their faces and don''t recognize others, Wang Yang will definitely pay the price of bleeding.


    At this time, chuanzhou suddenly made a gesture.


    Chuanzhou''s gestures are very obscure and casual, but Wang Yang and they understand them.


    Wang Yang, Han Xue and Yan bizhou, three talented people of Chilong, can understand the gestures.


    What chuanzhou means is that he can''t think of people who offend Chilong.


    At this time, Yungong mountain suddenly said, "yes, but we also have our conditions. When we do things, we need your support, but they are all small things. We don''t want your baby."


    Speaking, Yungong mountain gives Wang Yang a look.


    They must promise, or even if they leave now and go to Limu mountain and Mishan, they will probably never come out again.

 Chapter 1345

    In the end, Wang Yang agreed.


    Whether it''s Yungong mountain or Gu Tianquan, they all agree to stay.


    As for Liu Fengyuan and others, it naturally depends on what Wang Yang means.


    What''s going on in Limu mountain and Mishan mountain? People present don''t know, even in Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain has been a hermit for many years. Even though he has been to Limu mountain and Mishan mountain before, who knows what will happen after so many years?


    Besides, today''s Yungong mountain is no longer the original one.


    "Well, I don''t know how to thank you. You can rest assured that as soon as the situation on our side stabilizes, I will send someone to help you, and you will not be delayed in your business. "


    Chuan Zhou said gratefully, holding Wang Yang''s hand while talking. The whole person was quite excited.


    In fact, chuanzhou is not sure whether they will stay this time. We should know that at this time, once they lose the help of Wang Yang, whether Yuancun can face the scholars is unknown.


    Wang Yang has lived up to chuanzhou''s high expectations. It''s a good thing that everyone stays.


    At least Wang Yang is concerned about the trend of scholars.


    The scholar must die. No matter when Wang Yang can find Miao Xinhua, he will find a way to kill the scholar.


    If you are not afraid of perverts, you are afraid of genius perverts.


    The scholar happens to be such a person. He is a time bomb. Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and others are Chinese bomb disposal experts.


    The news of the accident in Tianshu village soon spread to the rest of the villages, and even these villages got the news faster than Yuancun.


    The news itself came from Tianshu village, and Yuancun was the last to get it.


    The remaining eight villages passed on one by one. When Yuancun got the news, the rest of the villages had already started to take action.


    The people in each village discussed it, but this time they had a tacit understanding.


    At this time of life and death, all the villages decided to recall their hermits.


    Yuancun is a good example. Yuancun is the first one to recall the hermit master. Although Yuancun is closely watched by scholars, it never really hurts.


    But Tianshu village is just a negative textbook.


    Tianshu village offended the scholar, but it didn''t recall the hermit master, so it was almost destroyed.


    This kind of lesson is in everyone''s eyes. Who dares to teach Meng Lang?


    When the hermit master returned to each village, Tianxuan village and Tianji village took the lead.


    They decide to help Tianshu village. Even if they ignore Meng Jianjia, they should consider the existence of those experts in Jiangfeng.


    Things about face, after all, have to be justified.


    Leng Xing sent a letter to lingzhan mountain.


    He should communicate with lingzhan Shantong in advance to avoid any accident at the critical moment.


    The rest of the villages also sent some people to help. After all, nine villages are in the same boat. If Tianshu village is killed, the situation of the remaining eight villages will only be worse.


    On the side of Yuancun, chuanzhou asked Meijiu Zhou to lead the team.


    Meijiu week''s injury has just recovered, but it doesn''t affect at this time. Besides, there are Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan to help.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you." Buddha said suddenly.


    Wang Yang understood the meaning of the Buddha. He knew himself and his enemy well. He was afraid that the Buddha had to observe something secretly in order to make a more powerful layout.


    If Buddha wants to go, others will not stop him. After all, this is not a good thing for everyone to rush.


    The actions of each village are known to each other.


    Seeing the hermit masters of every village appear, the state of Yan and qiaomeng are fools.


    There must be some hermit masters in Mingdong village, but they don''t know where they are.


    "No, at the beginning, Da Chang died so quickly that he didn''t have time to tell me more things, especially about the hermit master. I didn''t know anything about it." Mingdong village elder bridge alliance is very hard to force the mutter.


    "Well, it''s not your fault." The state of Yan waved his hand and said casually.


    Indeed, this is a disadvantage of Mingdong village, but it is not a dead end.


    Those hermit masters must exist. They just need to be patient and have clues.


    "Is there anything from the last elder?" Yan Guo thought of this and asked in a hurry.


    Bridge League is not nonsense, directly took him to his own stilt.


    In the Diaojiaolou, there is a room where the remains of the last elder are kept.


    "All the things are here, but don''t hope, because I''ve been spoiling what he left over the years, and I''ve never found any clues of hermit masters."Bridge alliance points to a few big mahogany boxes, you you remind a way.


    Yan Guo is a stubborn man, and he believes in himself more.


    So the state of Yan paid no attention to anything, but began to look for it.


    There are some books in several mahogany boxes, most of which are books about insects and witchcraft, and some herbal medicine.


    There was a box with bottles and cans in it, but nothing special.


    Yan looked for a long time, but there was still no clue.


    Don''t say anything about the clues of the hermit world Master, just don''t even have a decent thing.


    Yan country some displeased looking at bridge alliance, as if wanted to say something.


    Qiao Meng rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "what do you mean by looking at me like this? The former elder didn''t have any good things. There are some things in it, which I added later. "


    It''s hard for Yan to say anything. Although he is young, he knows that the last elder was really hard.


    At that time, it was a time of turmoil in the Miao area. It was good to survive. Besides, the elder didn''t even spend the war against the evil Miao and died directly.


    Only the elder knows the position of hermit master, and only the village head knows the position of Gu Chong.


    This is true in every village. Only when the village head and the elder restrain each other can a balance be achieved.


    Both of them are very manic. They both know that they must find the hermit master of their own village, or the end of Tianshu village will be their future.


    However, how can we find the hermit master in Mingdong village?


    The state of Yan and qiaomeng are both in deep meditation, but they have no clue for a moment. No one has found the existence of hermit experts for so many years, which is enough to prove a lot of things.

 Chapter 1346

    Jiang Feng took them back to the miasma valley where the hermit lived, but he ignored one thing.


    The miasma in this valley is bred by them. Naturally, the evil Miao with Tianshu village blood is not harmful, but the ordinary villagers who are not evil Miao can''t hold it any longer.


    If they stay here, it''s a dead beat.


    In desperation, Jiang Feng had to make a quick decision to evacuate the miasma valley where the hermit lived.


    "Commander, what should we do? They can''t live in miasma Valley, but the village has been destroyed. Do we really have nowhere to go? " The eldest brother asked bitterly.


    Naturally, these people can live in the miasma Valley, but if we leave those ordinary people outside, who knows what scholar people will do?


    Because of Meng Xingyun''s great move, Tianshu village has become a thorn in the flesh of scholars, which can be seen from the means of countersigning and settling down.


    The scholar is more than revenge. He wants to kill the village directly.


    "When the soldiers come to block it, the water comes and the land is covered. Go back first and then make a long-term plan." Jiang Feng is also quite helpless to reply.


    Once again, they went back to Tianshu village along the secret road.


    Tianshu village is beyond recognition, but many people come back with tears in their eyes.


    Even if the village has been burned down, even if it is the scene of human purgatory, it is the place where these people have lived for half their lives.


    Both the villagers and the evil Miao started to tidy up the whole village spontaneously, but no matter how they did, the burnt stilted buildings could not be repaired in a short time.


    "Commander and elder, I just calculated that the whole village can be repaired in three days. But if you want to make it resistant to sneak attacks I''m afraid it''s impossible without a month. "


    Ou Ming is holding a book with various data on it. This is the data he got after he asked the remaining few people in the village to share. It''s absolutely accurate.


    Jiang Feng''s face was ugly, but when he saw Ou Ming, he was smiling.


    "Well, it''s lucky that you risked your life to come to us this time, otherwise the village would not know what it would be like. You''ve got a lot of skills, haven''t you? " Jiang Feng was very pleased and said casually.


    Ouming just gave a wry smile and didn''t say a word.


    Everyone can see the change of ouming. Before, this boy was a second ancestor who only knew how to eat, drink and play. Now he doesn''t know what happened.


    Although ouming is still the second ancestor of waste firewood, he has done these things far beyond his peers.


    Many people have guessed that it might be because of the death of his brother Ou Tian, which made Ou Ming suffer a great blow.


    One after another the loss of family and friends, such as ouming this young, it is still unbearable.


    But once you can bear it, it''s the beginning of transformation.


    Everyone is not surprised, it seems that ouming''s personality change is taken for granted.


    As everyone knows, ouming has never changed. What has really changed is that he has taken off the disguise of the past.


    The Ou family is also a famous family in Tianshu village. The position of the family is second only to the Meng family. It is also for this reason that the Ou family married the Meng family.


    If Meng Xinghun''s father had not left Tianshu village, he would have married the daughter of the Ou family.


    All along, the Ou family has been playing the role of a military adviser, quietly assisting the Meng family.


    This is a kind of bond relationship, and it is also the most reliable one.


    Take ouming for example. Meng Xingyun''s mother is ouming''s aunt.


    But for the sake of this bond of affection, it''s all right for the Ou family to assist the Meng family.


    In their generation, Meng Xingyun is the representative of Meng family, and Ou Tian is Meng Xingyun''s right arm.


    In fact, Ou Tian''s talent is even higher than Meng Xingyun''s. Ou Tian is the one who has mastered the oldest witchcraft in Tianshu village, but Meng Xingyun doesn''t have this talent. Even Meng Jianjia doesn''t have this talent.


    In the words of the older generation, the poisonous insects in Tianshu village that make their way in the mountains were first created by the ancestors of the Ou family.


    Therefore, the Ou family''s ability to cultivate that kind of poisonous insects is innate and has a lot to do with their blood.


    What''s more, although he didn''t dare to say anything, he thought that Tianshu village should belong to the Ou family, not the Meng family.


    Meng Jianguo, a traitor, and Meng Xinghun, a rebellious son, appeared in the previous generation of the Meng family.


    By the time of this generation, Meng Xingyun can''t practice that kind of witchcraft. On the contrary, Ou Tianfen is also very good.


    However, due to Meng Xingyun''s striving to become a leader of the nine villages, these people are even more afraid to say anything.


    Ou Tian is a man with no ambition. He even values his family and is willing to be a green leaf.All sorts of reasons together, the Meng family and the Ou family can get along.


    But ouming didn''t think so.


    He and Meng Xingyun grew up, so he knew Meng Xingyun very well.


    Meng Xingyun is a very arrogant person. This arrogance comes from Meng Xingyun''s self-confidence in his own strength. He has always been arrogant.


    Can such a person really be the head of Tianshu village?


    Does Meng Xingyun have this ability?


    From many years ago, Ou Ming began to question this matter, but he did not dare with any number of people, even his brother Ou Tian did not know his brother''s idea.


    Ouming began to practice secretly, secretly improving his accomplishments and sorcery. In fact, ouming''s strength is far higher than outian''s.


    People are discussing how to settle the villagers. At this time, an evil seedling rushed in.


    "Back, back!"


    "What''s back?"


    "Meng Xingyun, Meng Xingyun is back, right at the entrance of the village!"


    Meng Jianjia stood up and rushed out without saying a word.


    As a result, he went out to see that Meng Xingyun had reached the center of the village.


    Meng Xingyun looks very embarrassed. His body is covered with mud and so on. If his face is not clean, no one can even recognize him.


    "Just come back. Where have you been?"


    Meng Jianjia runs over and looks up and down at Meng Xingyun.


    Who knows, at this time, the voice of Jiang Feng came from behind the father and son of the Meng family.


    "Bring him to me!"


    Jiang Feng''s words are full of anger, which is unexpected to both the father and son of the Meng family. Meng Jianjia, in particular, looks at Jiang Feng in consternation.


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 1347

    "Commander, what do you mean?"


    Meng Jianjia quickly blocks in front of Meng Xingyun, and several evil seedlings don''t start directly.


    Jiang Feng said coldly, "you don''t need to protect your weaknesses. I just need to know something about it. If it doesn''t have anything to do with Meng Xingyun, everyone will be happy. If there are any problems, don''t blame me for being an elder. "


    Meng Jianjia was biting his teeth, and finally he had to get out of the way.


    He knew that the death of so many people in Tianshu village was a major disaster never seen in the history of the village.


    If this disaster is just the Revenge of the scholars, it''s a good thing to say. But if there''s anything else in it, let alone Meng Xingyun, even the village head of Meng Jianjia can''t afford to go.


    Meng Xingyun was taken away, and Jiang Feng asked a lot.


    Meng Xingyun is dead bite don''t say his those things, basically Meng Xingyun''s answer is and Meng Jianjia said that.


    Jiang Feng also used a lot of means to deal with Meng Xingyun. Several times, Meng Xingyun''s psychological defense line was about to collapse, but in the end, he held on with his teeth.


    Meng Xingyun knew that if he let go, he would be dead.


    Why is that? Why is that?


    It is clear that he was abandoned by Liu Fengyuan. It is clear that he was calculated by Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan that Tianshu village would encounter such a disaster.


    But why don''t these guys take revenge and kill Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan? Instead, they question him here?


    "Well, I believe you this time. Go down and have a good rest." Jiang Feng waved his hand and took a look at Meng Jianjia.


    Meng Jianjia immediately breathed a sigh of relief and left in a hurry with Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun turned around, his face suddenly became gloomy, even his eyes were ferocious.


    All this is not his fault. Jiang Feng, who is old and immortal, is just not happy with him.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Many people in the village want the Ou family to inherit Tianshu village, and Jiang Feng is one of them.


    If it wasn''t for his previous ability, Jiang Feng would have elected Ou Tian as the next successor.


    Now that Ou Tian is dead, and Ou Ming''s rubbish is mud and can''t be supported on the wall, Jiang Feng is worried that Ou Ming can''t compete with him, so he does it on purpose.


    The more Meng Xingyun thought about it, the more angry he was. He wanted to strangle Jiang Feng, an old immortal.


    Meng Jianjia didn''t notice the abnormality of her son, and took Meng Xingyun to a quiet place.


    "Where have you been? What''s going on? " Meng Jianjia asked with great concern.


    This time, Meng Xingyun did not hide.


    He and Meng Jianjia have a frank communication. Meng Xingyun has told us all about the scholar. He means to cooperate with the scholar, and then get rid of the rest of the villages, the most red and complete Tianshu village.


    And they can also kill people with a knife and kill outsiders like Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang.


    "The scholar said that as long as the plan is successful, we will be the only one here in the future, and he will provide you with a large number of elixirs to help you stabilize the situation in the future. But the premise is that he gets the insects from nine villages. " Meng Xingyun said slowly.


    There was a crack.


    Meng jianjiaqi''s whole body is shivering. He gives Meng Xingyun a loud slap with his backhand.


    "You bastard! How can you get involved with him? Do you know that if you had listened to my advice before, the village would not have come to this stage. " Meng Jianjia hates iron but not steel.


    Meng Xingyun covered his face, turned to bite his teeth and muttered: "Dad, only in this way can we get revenge. No matter they are there or Liu Fengyuan, they are all going to die!"


    "You..."


    Meng jianjiaqi almost didn''t faint. He couldn''t even believe that Meng Xingyun did such a stupid thing.


    What are the scholars? That''s the wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. Meng Xingyun is mixed with them. Sooner or later, something will go wrong.


    "Dad, you must help me this time, or I will die." Meng Xingyun suddenly said weakly, but almost fell to the ground.


    Meng Jianjia''s eyes are quick, and he holds Meng Xingyun. At this time, Meng Xingyun takes out a letter from his arms.


    This letter was written by a scholar. It means that Meng Jianjia should cooperate with them to deal with the other nine villages.


    If Meng Jianjia agrees, what benefits will he get? If he doesn''t, he will wait to collect Meng Xingyun''s body.


    "They''ve got something in my body. If I don''t take the antidote at a fixed time, I''ll die." Meng Xingyun is very collapse said.


    Meng Jianjia scolded: "despicable, despicable! You You really are. What do you want me to say about you? "


    Finally, Meng Jianjia compromised. After all, a father can''t watch Meng Xingyun die.After making this decision, Meng Jianjia seems to be several years old in a flash.


    He knew very well that once he cooperated with the scholars, the nine villages would be basically empty.


    Because no one would have thought that the head of Tianshu village, Meng Jian''s family, was actually the scholar''s inner circle.


    The foundation of our ancestors was destroyed by him.


    But for the sake of Meng Xingyun, for the sake of the descendants of the Meng family, the Meng family seems to have no choice.


    "I know what to do with the rest. Go wash and change into clean clothes. What''s it like?" Meng Jianjia held the letter and murmured.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say much. He went to a pond not far from the village to wash away the dirt.


    After Meng Xingyun left, Meng Jianjia looked thoughtfully at the letter in his hand, and finally he burned it.


    In order to save Meng Xingyun''s life, and also for the future of Tianshu village, Meng Jianjia is ready in his heart.


    He''s going to deal with other villages.


    "Village head Meng, if you don''t agree, I think it won''t be long before Tianshu village will be destroyed. I''ll give the elixir to another village. Guess what''s going to happen? "


    Meng Jianjia closed his eyes, and a line of words appeared in his mind. This is the scholar''s original words.


    He has no choice. Even if he knows that this road is a dead end, he still has to go on.


    Meng Jianjia is painfully thinking about what he should do. At this time, he woke up and led Zhan Shan to come with people.


    The arrival of these two people warmed Meng Jianjia''s heart, but at the same time, it also made him have new concerns.


    Every village''s hermit master has been called back. If he doesn''t do anything at this time, then Tianshu village will have no status in the future!

 Chapter 1348

    "I didn''t expect that something like this happened to you. You have to mourn."


    "If we keep the green hills, we won''t be afraid of no firewood. Let''s have a look."


    "I''ve brought a lot of tents and food, which have been distributed."


    Cold wake up and lead to occupy a mountain to see Meng Jianjia, it is the comfort of warm and cold.


    They were kind-hearted and wanted to comfort Meng Jianjia, but they didn''t know that these words were a great stimulus to Meng Jianjia.


    Tianshu village was originally a powerful village. Among the nine villages, it was at least the top three.


    Now the practice of waking up and leading the mountain is like relief for refugees.


    Where did Meng Jianjia encounter such a thing?


    It''s always the rhythm of his giving to others. This time, it makes Meng Jianjia even more unhappy.


    Maybe Meng Xingyun is right. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to shuffle the nine villages, I''m afraid that after the scholars leave, Tianshu village will never be Tianshu village again.


    A village without status, what will it be like?


    As far as the present situation of Tianshu village is concerned, it can''t be changed in ten years. Besides, other villages have been developing in the past ten years, especially Yuancun, whose future is limitless.


    Once Liu Fengyuan is in charge of Yuan village, will there be a good life for Tianshu village and their Meng family?


    The more Meng Jianjia thought about it, the colder he felt. The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid.


    For the first time, he felt that perhaps cooperation with scholars was really a way out for Tianshu village.


    Under the influence of Meng Xingyun''s distorted mentality, Meng Jianjia ignored a problem.


    Whose masterpiece is Tianshu village destroyed?


    Meng Jianjia looked at the two people quietly, saying polite words, and showed a very pathetic expression from time to time.


    However, he has already started to think about one thing. If he wants to start, it is to start from the two villages around him, because it is easier to cut into the two villages.


    Seeing the cold awakening and the attitude of leading Zhan Shan to give alms, Meng Jianjia was even more upset.


    "You''ve brought it yourself. No wonder I did." Meng Jianjia cried in his heart.


    At this moment, faleng and lingzhan don''t know that they have been calculated.


    The three exchanged greetings for a moment, and soon Meng Xingyun, who had changed his clothes, came.


    When he saw two people, he was also a little surprised.


    However, Meng Xingyun noticed his father''s eyes, father and son, he probably understood the meaning of Meng Jianjia.


    There are three people here. Han chooses. Meng Xingyun is sitting beside him. He is really thinking about how to get the defense map of other villages?


    If you want to know the defense plans of the other villages, they are the things he wants to give to the scholar. If you can''t get them, the scholar will kill him sooner or later.


    "Well, it will take at least a month for my village to recover, and there are not many craftsmen left in the village. Who knows if the scholars and those bastards will sneak attack again? As you can see, my village is not defensive now. Even living in it is a problem. "


    Meng Jianjia began to spit and put some of the current problems on the surface.


    "We''ve brought a lot of tents," he said in a hurry. "It''s certainly no problem to live here, but it''s certainly not enough to defend the scholars."


    "I can transfer some people here, but I''m afraid it''s just a drop in the bucket." Lingzhan mountain is also a bit helpless to say.


    Tianshu village is very big. He can''t get dozens of evil seedlings, and he can''t get more people out.


    The strength of the elixir is dangerous. If you leave many experts suddenly in the village, I''m afraid the village head will explode in an instant.


    Meng Jianjia nodded with a bitter smile and said casually, "I understand that you also have your difficulties. Now this time you can come to see me, that is very interesting, I understand


    Leng Xing and lingzhan Shan looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say.


    It''s a big problem for the rest of the people in Tianshu village. Can''t they wait to die in Tianshu village?


    If the scholars only lost Tianshu village, they would send people to continue to encircle and suppress. The poisonous insects and wild animals swarmed over, and no village could resist them, let alone today''s Tianshu village.


    For a moment, three people face the dilapidated Tianshu village, it is lost in meditation.


    At this time, Meng Jianjia gave Meng Xingyun a look, and Meng Xingyun understood.


    If they want to attack other villages, at least they have to have a chance?


    If there are no opportunities, create them.


    When Meng Xingyun thought of this, he proposed: "Dad, we can''t stay here now. The scholars will certainly do it. I remember there''s a place for you to live in, just in the middle of the two villages. "As soon as Meng Xingyun said this, he and lingzhan mountain looked at each other.


    It is true that there is a large blank area between Tianxuan village and Tianji village, and there are many stilted buildings there.


    At the time of the last evil seedling war, that place was the temporary residence of the two villages when they were allied. Even after many years, the two villages would be repaired in a few years to prepare for a rainy day.


    But after hearing this, they both hesitated.


    After all, this place is very close to the two villages. If there is any carelessness, it may threaten their own safety.


    Lingzhan mountain didn''t say a word. For a moment, the conversation between the people fell into a deadlock.


    Meng Jianjia''s face obviously can''t hang. It''s like lingzhan mountain and faleng wake up came to give alms to their Tianshu village. When it really involves interests, they immediately shrink back.


    "You two have difficulties, and I''m not going to embarrass you, eh If I had put it in the past, I would not have thought that Tianshu village would have fallen into this field. It''s really a declining world. " Meng Jianjia said with a sigh.


    After listening to these words, both of them had a bad feeling in their hearts. They had a feeling of cunning rabbit and running dog cooking.


    Finally, he decided to let the people of Tianshu village live in his village temporarily.


    Lingzhan mountain silently looked at it and woke up. He wanted to stop it, but he was more confused.


    When they woke up on the way, they showed their attitude. This time, they just expressed their sympathy and didn''t do anything.


    How did you change your attitude in a twinkling of an eye?


    Lingzhan mountain didn''t say a word in the end, because he faintly felt that there was something else to do.

 Chapter 1349

    Naturally, Meng Jian''s family is going to refuse. He says that he is afraid of causing trouble for them. In fact, he is eager to see such a result.


    "Ah, it was my son''s behavior that led to the hatred of those bastards in us. If we really go there, I''m afraid... " Meng Jianjia pretended to be worried and said.


    Cold wake up, smell speech face not change color, mouth is also persuasion way: "no matter no matter, our nine villages should be the same spirit, this time I don''t help you, that can still watch you have no place to go?"


    What else did Meng Jianjia want to say? When he woke up, he began to persuade him.


    Lingzhanshan was very puzzled and looked at falengxing. He didn''t know what falengxing thought, but at least he knew that falengxing''s words were not true. At most, they were just words on the scene.


    Cold wake up a pair of deep righteousness appearance, but in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    Naturally, he knew that the scholars would definitely find trouble in Tianshu village, so he asked the scholars to come.


    At that time, the scholars will be busy dealing with the people in Tianshu village, and they can take the opportunity to deal with the scholars. Maybe they will annihilate the scholars at one stroke.


    As for the reception of Tianshu village, it is just that Tianshu village is used as cannon fodder and bait.


    Whether Meng Jian''s family or he wakes up, both of them are possessed of evil intentions.


    In order to be able to let Meng Jianjia bring people to come, cold wake up also specially boasted about Meng Xingyun.


    Waking up with cold seems to describe Meng Xingyun as a great man. It also tells some people in Tianshu village not to be angry with Meng Xingyun, saying that Meng Xingyun is an unprecedented move.


    In the end, Meng Jianjia also made some gestures, and "reluctantly" agreed to this matter.


    People in Tianshu village live there for the time being.


    "I''m going to arrange this. I can''t take care of you here." Meng Jianjia is very sorry to say.


    "Oh, no, we still have things to do. Look and let the people in the village know. If you are busy, don''t worry about us." Cold wake up quickly said.


    Meng Jianjia exchanged greetings and left with Meng Xingyun this time.


    Meng Jianjia went to the elder and the commander and told them the decision.


    Who knows, after dabaojian and Jiangfeng knew it, they were all strongly against it.


    "Village head, how can others snore under the couch? It''s very dangerous for us to be sandwiched between two villages. " Big sword advised to say.


    Jiang Feng also frowned and even shook his head.


    However, Meng Jian''s family did not hurry to persuade him and said, "I have no choice. All this is for the sake of the village. If the scholar comes here with a lot of wild animals and insects, what should we do?"


    Today''s Tianshu village is too dilapidated, even living is a problem, let alone resisting those wild animals.


    You know, as long as there''s an agent, even ordinary poultry can become lethal.


    Big sword and Jiang Feng looked at each other, and they were silent.


    Meng Jianjia''s words are not without reason. Tianshu village is no longer the former Tianshu village. I''m afraid that many people will die if we continue to stay here.


    Miasma Valley is a good place to go, but the remaining hundreds of ordinary people simply can not survive.


    Finally, dabaojian and Jiangfeng were convinced by Meng Jianjia.


    It seems that this is the best way out right now.


    "That''s all. Let''s be smart. Don''t have any accidents." Big treasure sword sighs a long time, this is regarded as agreed.


    Jiang Feng nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, Jiang Feng had some doubts in his mind. Tianshu village became like this overnight. He always felt that the Mengs'' father and son were hiding something.


    Jiang Feng also collected some information in private, which seems to be consistent with what Meng Jianjia said.


    That Liu Fengyuan was really a waste at the beginning. Such a waste could not defeat Meng Xingyun at all, let alone kill Meng Xingyun''s own poisonous insects.


    From this point of view, Jiang Feng is willing to believe that the reason why all this happened in Tianshu village is that Wang Yang''s outsiders obstructed it.


    At the same time, Leng Xing and lingzhan mountain have left Tianshu village, and they have gone to the junction.


    The border between the two villages is very wide. A large number of stilts are intact, but the surrounding fences and courtyard walls need to be repaired.


    "Why did you do it?" Lingzhan mountain asked manically.


    He has been holding back all the way since he agreed to it. Now it''s time to speak. How can lingzhan mountain hold back?


    Cold wake up smell speech sneer way: "you ah, or think of too simple a bit, do you think why I do this kind of thankless thing?"


    Lingzhan mountain is not a fool, he hesitated for a moment, then tentatively asked: "Meng Xingyun, do you still doubt that boy?""Yes, Meng Xingyun must have cooperated with the scholars before, otherwise the scholars would not be so angry with Tianshu village. Don''t look at how tall Meng Xingyun was made by Wang Yang''s people. On the contrary, if they made it like this, Tianshu village would come to its present end. These outsiders are very smart. They are obviously putting gold on Meng Xingyun''s face, but they are actually digging holes for Tianshu village. " Cold wake up meaningful analysis.


    Lingzhanshan nodded and murmured to himself, "it''s really this truth. If Meng Xingyun really betrayed him, what''s his identity now?"


    It is precisely because Meng Xingyun''s identity is uncertain that he makes this decision.


    If Meng Xingyun is still a ghost now, it will be a big trouble, especially now that Meng Xingyun is like a hero, which will lead to very serious consequences.


    A guy who is regarded as a hero by most people is actually an insider. It''s frightening just to think about the consequences.


    "What do you want to do when you bring them here?" Lead to occupy mountain to return to God, suddenly realize of pursue a way.


    "Meng Xingyun is under our noses, it''s easier to show flaws. If it turns out that Meng Xingyun has a problem at that time, will there be Meng in Tianshu village? "


    When lingzhan Shan was shocked, he thought of a way.


    Why don''t you just let me wake up and make some false things come out? If Meng Xingyun really has a problem, then you can do something about it?


    His eyes brightened when he led Shanton, and he thought that this method was the most effective.


    "Ha ha, this time, we will soon know whether the Meng family are human beings or ghosts."

 Chapter 1350

    Lingzhanshan talked about his idea and agreed with him.


    "The thin camel is bigger than the horse. After all, Tianshu village used to be the top three. Who knows how deep their foundation is now?" Cold wake up, the front of a turn, some worried mutter way.


    Lingzhan mountain is speechless, swept a cold wake, casually said: "you have any idea to say it, this time also with me around the corner, a bit too much?"


    "Oh, don''t be angry, brother. My meaning is simple. Can you get some people to support me? Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be an accident. There are Jiang Feng and others in Tianshu village, and the people on my side may not be their opponents. "


    Cold wake up not obscure said his difficulties, now every village in defense of scholars, hermit experts are mobilized.


    If you find something wrong with the Meng family, those hermit experts in Tianshu village may not believe it.


    What''s more, no one knows whether those old guys betrayed together?


    If there is a conflict between the two sides, I don''t want to have a lot of casualties.


    "Well, I see. If I can send hermits here, all the seniors will come here. This time it''s up to us. " Lingzhanshan made a final decision and decided the whole thing.


    That night, people from all villages came.


    The news about the relocation of Tianshu village was told to every village a few hours ago. These people came and all of them expressed their support.


    Anyway, it''s not their people who died, and the place where Tianshu village goes is not their place.


    Naturally, the people in the remaining villages will not object unless their heads are flooded.


    But there are many problems in Tianshu village, because they are not willing to move at all.


    Just because Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun have convinced dabaojian and Jiangfeng doesn''t mean they can convince the following people.


    Hermit experts are OK. They just feel sorry that Tianshu village is gone. They all look at their hometown and feel sad.


    The villagers of Tianshu village and some evil seedlings did not move at all.


    It seems that they are determined not to leave here. The so-called homeland is hard to leave. I''m afraid that''s the emotion, right?


    Ou Ming looks at the Meng family with hatred in his eyes.


    Many people have already known that it is because of the greatness of Meng Xingyun that such a disaster will appear in Tianshu village.


    Naturally, the news also came from other villages. In fact, the spread of the news has something to do with the Buddha.


    Buddha is eager for people all over the world to know how great Meng Xingyun is. Only in this way can the situation of Meng family in Tianshu village become more delicate.


    As it is today.


    Ou Ming looks at Meng Xingyun with indignation, but he doesn''t say a word.


    "Please believe me, it''s for your safety to leave here."


    "I promise that after the crisis, I will bring you back. Tianshu village will be built as it used to be."


    Meng Jianjia said it painstakingly for a long time, but in the end, these people still couldn''t beat Meng Jianjia.


    They left Tianshu village in a mighty way. Before they left, ouming was at the back.


    He turned his head and took a deep look at Tianshu village.


    The village in my memory is nothing but the fault of the Meng family and his brother''s failure.


    If the European family were in power in Tianshu village, this might not have happened.


    If you look at Meng Xingyun again, he is a complete loser. Even if he inherits Tianshu village, he still doesn''t know what he will do.


    The people of Tianshu village had just been on the way when they were attacked.


    Dozens of deviant beasts rush out. When these beasts rush over, they trigger the nearby trap.


    "No!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    The people from several villages were all experts. These experts, together with the hermit experts from Tianshu village, soon brought the situation under control.


    The hermit masters let out their poisonous insects one after another, and the beasts were killed in the twinkling of an eye.


    But this scene is to see Jiang Feng heart.


    You know, it''s just a dozen beasts. What if it''s a hundred or a thousand?


    With the existence of these experts, the dangers around will be solved soon.


    However, there are still people injured in Tianshu village. Among them, there are a large number of ordinary people, and they became the targets of poison insects.


    A small group of insects deliberately avoid the experts, but detour, directly into the camp of these ordinary villagers.


    These ordinary villagers were originally protected in the middle. As a result, no one thought that the poisonous insects of Lingxian would do so.


    In a flash, this is the rhythm of a central flowering.Jiang Feng took the lead to recover and quickly began to slaughter this small group of insects.


    He used the fastest toxin to solve these insects, but many of the villagers were injured.


    Seeing this, Meng Jianjia immediately exclaimed: "kill them, hurry up!"


    Before Jiang Feng understood what was going on, he saw that a few evil seedlings on this side of Tianshu village were killed, and seven or eight injured villagers were killed on the spot.


    "Meng Jianjia! Are you crazy Jiang Feng then roared that he wanted to kill Meng Jianjia.


    Seeing this, Meng Jianjia explained in a hurry: "commander in chief, those who are bitten by the product of the aphrodisiac will also lose their sense."


    At this time, Ou Ming murmured: "people have been bitten in Yuancun. They all survived after cutting off their arms. Besides, I heard that Gu Tianquan is studying the antidotes of Lingxian, and there are already the first batch of antidotes."


    Ou Ming''s voice is not small, but Jiang Feng and Meng Jianjia can hear it.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Feng''s eyes are different when he looks at Meng Jianjia, but now that so many people are around, Jiang Feng finally doesn''t say a word.


    This time, several people died in Tianshu village, which is also a corresponding cost.


    Many villagers are looking at the Meng family father and son with fear. Although they know that the evil Miao started to kill just now, it''s just to prevent those people from suffering.


    Can see their own people killing their own people, so no one can bear the scene, because maybe one day, they will be the people around them.


    For a moment, the panic spread.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan followed Meijiu week quietly. This time they came as foreign aid. The Buddha never left the Meng family and did not know what he was observing.


    Just after the turmoil, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan wanted to help, but they were stopped by the Buddha''s eyes.

 Chapter 1351

    After an ambush, everyone''s attention was attracted by the front, to prevent anything from appearing again at any time.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, took the opportunity to deliberately fall behind, so that they had a chance to speak.


    "Buddha, what''s the matter?" Wang Yang some very don''t understand of ask a way.


    You know, under the circumstances just now, if he and Liu Fengyuan help, at least a few people will die.


    The Buddha is inferior, but it doesn''t mean he is inferior. This kind of thing is not like the Buddha''s style.


    Buddha murmured in a low voice: "how can the status of the Meng family be shaken if several people are not dead?"


    Wang Yang was stunned, but then he thought of a problem.


    He has just heard what ouming said. It''s true that Gu Tianquan has developed a generation of antidotes. However, the antidotes are still in the stage of research and may not be able to detoxify.


    People in Yuancun were able to survive because they cut off their arms in an instant.


    But how did ouming know about such a situation.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this matter had something to do with the Buddha, but the Buddha didn''t say a word, so Wang Yang didn''t want to ask about it.


    For Wang Yang, he takes the Buddha as his brother. At this time, Wang Yang is willing to believe in the Buddha.


    None of them is the Savior. It''s normal for them not to intervene in some things when necessary.


    After such a toss, the momentum of the whole migration team was low, even the evil seedlings in the village were listless.


    If you insist on describing it, it is a lost dog.


    "Be careful!"


    There was a sudden situation ahead and the whole team stopped.


    On the only way for everyone, dozens of wild dogs blocked the way.


    The eyes of these wild dogs are congested, obviously the product of the analgesics.


    The person in front reminded, almost at the end of this person''s voice, dozens of wild dogs rushed over.


    Jiang Feng and some experts are in front, but these wild dogs are very fast, and many of them directly bypass the hermit experts and go straight to the more vulnerable ordinary people behind.


    Wang Yang can''t help but frown when he sees this scene. How does he think these are targeted?


    Isn''t the product of aphrodisiac losing its intelligence? Why are these wild dogs so different this time? Is there a new generation of elixir?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s heart clapped for a moment, subconsciously took a look at Gu Tianquan around him.


    Gu Tianquan followed this time, but Meijiu Zhou specially asked him to be a doctor with the team this time.


    "What are you looking at me for? Can I help you? " Gu Tianquan Baji mouth, some impatient mutter way.


    Wang Yang subconsciously took a look at the Buddha, but the Buddha still shook his head, meaningful said: "we can help once, but can''t help them for a lifetime, so many experts are here, can hold."


    Wang Yang understood the meaning of the Buddha. The Buddha wanted some benefits and credit.


    At this time, even if they do, people around them will not feel much.


    Unless it is in the most critical moment, they help people, that can be firmly remembered.


    Buddha is planning everything. I''m afraid it''s for Liu Fengyuan.


    Once Liu Fengyuan comes to the fore, he will be recognized as a strong man in nine villages, including Tianshu village.


    No matter where they are, the strong are always respected, and they always have the best opportunities and resources.


    Dozens of wild dogs are tearing at each other crazily. The evil seedlings are very hard to protect the villagers. Many evil seedlings begin to get hurt, and eventually die.


    Jiang Feng led the hermit masters to fight in front of him, and some of the rulers followed him. Only they had enough strength to fight against the beasts.


    Rao is so, there are still a lot of wild dogs rushed to the rear.


    But at this time, they don''t care about the rear. After all, there are more wild dogs in front of them.


    "Here, you all go in!"


    In the midst of chaos, ouming used poisonous insects to make a space for the mountain.


    He took a few evil Miao masters to hold down the seven or eight wild dogs that rushed over for the time being, and let the villagers hurry in at the same time.


    All the villagers were scared and silly. Fortunately, one of the evil seedlings reacted very quickly, and he got in first.


    The villagers noticed that the safety zone was opened up and rushed in a swarm.


    "Master, please restrain these animals. Let''s go and seal the gap."


    After all the ordinary people went in, ouming quickly told them.


    A few big stones easily blocked the entrance, at least those wild dogs couldn''t get in at all.For a moment, all the women and children who had no fighting power were safe.


    In this way, the rest of the evil seedlings and hermit masters can start their hands and feet, and they don''t have to worry about whether the beast will hurt others.


    The rest of the people are almost all experts, all work together, quickly killed a large number of wild dogs.


    The situation was brought under control in a few minutes, thanks to ouming''s methods.


    Jiang Feng also noticed the situation here. He looked at the scene with a shocked face. He didn''t expect that ouming was so powerful that he used the most ancient poisonous insects in Tianshu village so wonderfully.


    In fact, there are people who are more shocked than him, that is, the big sword of Tianshu village.


    Ou Ming and Ou Tian always follow the sword. Ou Tian is a brilliant person like a genius, just a little inferior to Meng Xingyun.


    As for ou Ming, he is a second generation father who has no pursuit on weekdays. To put it bluntly, he is a dandy who has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry.


    But now ouming shows such a skill, and the sword doubts whether he is wrong?


    Ou Ming and Ou Tian are twin brothers, but Ou Ming is taller than Ou Tian, and they have yellow hair and black hair.


    This is to distinguish each other, some rebellious Ou Ming deliberately dyed golden hair.


    Big sword Lengleng Leng looking at ouming busy East busy West, if it is not for the golden hair in remind him, he all feel in front of this person is outian.


    Without any worry, the beasts of the elixir are obviously not the opponents of the hermit masters.


    A few minutes later, only the bodies of wild dogs were left at the scene, and all the obstacles were solved.


    Ouming then directed the people to get the big stone down at the entrance of the cave.

 Chapter 1352

    On the other hand, Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang also joined hands.


    Just as the situation in the front had just stabilized, a large number of poisonous insects appeared in the rear.


    Buddha didn''t stop him this time. After all, there are only a few of them in the rear. The first target of these insects is also them.


    The battle bug and the human bug go out at the same time. Naturally, it''s a quick way to cut off the chaos. When the things ahead calm down, Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang have already killed 80% of the bugs.


    As for the remaining 20 percent, naturally, they were not spared. Some poisonous insects of the evil seedling got out and quickly killed the rest of them.


    At this time, the Buddha said in a low voice, "do you know that man just now?"


    Wang Yang a Leng, immediately just understand, Buddha said person should be ou Ming.


    What''s the identity of ouming? Wang Yang knows a little bit, because when they came, they saw ouming following the elder, so Wang Yang asked more.


    But what is ouming''s status in Tianshu village, and what kind of person he is, it is not known.


    Wang Yang told him what he knew. After listening, the Buddha didn''t say much. He just looked at ouming''s direction intentionally or unconsciously.


    Wang Yang is to want to ask, Buddha is impossible for no reason to ask the identity of this person.


    Unless, Buddha also noticed ouming''s abnormal behavior?


    Before Wang Yang asked, several people in front of him had noticed them.


    Wang Yang and others can only speed up the pace without any trace, and the previous release of the meeting.


    At this time, the weather gradually gloomy down, like the mood of people in general, it is covered with a thick layer of dark clouds.


    Jiang Feng appreciated what ouming had just done. He was walking and pulling ouming. He also talked to some hermit experts around him.


    On the contrary, Meng Xingyun and Meng Jianjia were left alone, as if they were completely outsiders.


    This scene Meng Xingyun looks in the eye, but in the heart is more uncomfortable.


    Ouming is something. Isn''t he just a loafer?


    Just because the boy''s reaction was a little faster and he got some means, now he has become a hot potato.


    Meng Xingyun is biting his teeth, and his face is very ugly. You know that he is the successor of Tianshu village, but Jiang Feng doesn''t pay any attention to him?


    Meng Jianjia noticed that his son''s face was gloomy. He gave Meng Xingyun a look and asked him to continue to endure.


    Patience, patience again. He has been enduring since the accident.


    Mingming wants to tear Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan and others to pieces. Now it''s good, but he can only watch them follow behind. He can''t do anything.


    The more Meng Xingyun thinks about it, the more angry he gets, and the mood of this atmosphere is imposed on ouming.


    If it wasn''t for his failure, where would ouming have spoken?


    The rest of the people in Tianshu village can see it clearly. Ou Ming, who has always been a dandy, has revealed his ability. Meng Xingyun, who can be the successor of Tianshu village, has been protected all along.


    Meng Xingyun''s poisonous insects are gone, and his injury is not completely healed. Even if he can do it, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Besides, Meng Xingyun doesn''t care about anything in his heart.


    All sorts of reasons together, it is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    Ou Ming is very good. He is appreciated by Jiang Feng. He must have a chance to develop in the future. He can''t say that he has a bright future, but he has a fast pace.


    Looking at Meng Xingyun again, the whole thing is a discarded chess piece, as if it has lost its due value.


    The mood of the people in Tianshu village is beyond expression, and many people still hate Meng Xingyun. In their opinion, all the consequences of today''s Tianshu village are caused by Meng Xingyun.


    If Meng Xingyun didn''t make things, how could the scholars target their Tianshu village?


    As they were walking, Jiang Feng suddenly looked back.


    His eyes fell on the people like Wang Yang in the distance.


    When Jiang Feng''s eyes crossed Meng Xinghun''s face, he was obviously stunned.


    Meng Xinghun''s facial features and his father Meng Jianguo are very similar, plus that temperament, identity is ready to come out.


    Jiang Feng can''t help but turn his head and ask Meng Jianjia who is the person following.


    "Oh, just some outsiders." Meng Jianjia replied perfunctorily.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Feng insisted and asked directly, "who is the man in black?"


    Meng Jianjia wanted to say that they were all black clothes?


    At this time, ouming suddenly said: "Wang Yang, their people, it seems that their name is Meng Xinghun. It sounds strange, huh?"


    Jiang Feng was shocked. Sure enough, his guess was correct. The young man behind him was Meng Jianguo''s son.Meng Jianjia is furious, but it''s not good to attack in front of Jiang Feng.


    He knew that although Meng Jianguo had left Xie Miao and even become a sinner in the eyes of many people in Xie Miao''s side, everything had already quietly changed by now.


    In this era, it is no longer entirely in accordance with the rules and experience, but who has a hard fist, who has great potential, who has more say.


    Meng Jianguo was one of the most talented people in the evil Miao area at that time. At a young age, he was a fierce role in the Miao area.


    With such a gene, Meng Xinghun would not be so bad if he practiced witchcraft.


    Now that Meng Xingyun''s accomplishments have been abandoned, it will take some time for him to recover, but whether Tianshu village can wait for this time is still unknown.


    Meng Jianjia was shocked and said in secret: "Jiangfeng, the old man, doesn''t want Meng Xinghun back? This villain is really haunted. "


    Thinking of this, Meng Jianjia immediately said, "commander, I know what you''re thinking, but the boy has no accomplishments. Besides, when they left that year, they were no longer our Meng family."


    Jiang Feng nodded slightly and said casually, "this is the family affair of your Meng family. I won''t interfere. But those people are very strong. You are not only the head of the Meng family, but also the head of Tianshu village. If you don''t have to, I hope you don''t provoke those people behind you. "


    In Jiang Feng''s words, it is obvious that he has something to refer to.


    He didn''t contact Wang Yang and others, but the attitude of Meijiu Zhou and others is in the eyes of Jiang Feng.


    From the reaction of Chongyuan village and why not go there, those guys behind must have real skills, otherwise these dignified people would not be so polite.


    In the rear, Meng Xinghun also noticed Jiang Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he asked Yan bizhou to borrow a hat and block his face.

 Chapter 1353

    After a short time, they finally arrived at Tianxuan village, and they also experienced some dangers along the way.


    Wang Yang with people walking behind, this is the request of Meijiu week.


    Once there is a surprise attack from the rear, only Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan will be able to resist at the first time. Even the hermit masters are a little inferior.


    After all, whether it''s fighting or good, they don''t need the authorization of the host. Once they realize that the host is threatened, they will automatically kill them at the first time.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t object. When their people come to the palace, they have their own space.


    Not far away is the entrance of Tianxuan village.


    But at this time, the interior of Tianxuan village was about to explode.


    The people of Tianxuan village also received the news that the people of Tianshu village were coming, and they lived at the junction of their village.


    When the news came, there was a lot of discussion in Tianxuan village.


    Except for a small number of people who think it doesn''t matter, the nine villages are in the same boat, so it''s time to help.


    More people are against it, and naturally some are on the sidelines.


    Ao Shanling, the elder of Tianxuan village, is the one who opposes.


    In any case, everyone is united in the face, but who knows if people in Tianshu village will stab in the back?


    What''s more, even if the people in Tianshu village don''t stab, their existence is a bright target, waiting for the scholar''s revenge?


    "Elder, it''s irreparable. The people of Tianshu village have arrived at the entrance of the village, and there are a lot of people from every village. It''s hard for us to ride a Tiger now. Well, what should we do? "


    "Hum, I don''t think the people in Tianshu village are kind-hearted. They know that they are the living targets and have the face to come here. Don''t they make trouble for our village?"


    "What happened to the village head today? Why did he suddenly agree?"


    The people in the assembly hall also had a lot of discussions. It was obvious that most of the people opposed it. Those who didn''t speak were either watching the change or ignoring it. They didn''t care about it at all.


    It''s not up to them to worry about the fate of Tianshu village.


    Elder Aoshan mountain is also frowning.


    He''s not worried about the problem of Tianshu village, but he''s not sure how to wake up?


    Aoshanling and falengxing have been working together to manage Tianxuan village for many years, but there is no loophole. They know each other very well.


    Originally, the village head and the elder are complementary to each other, but both of them have done a good job.


    Seeing the people below are very excited, many people also have the meaning of blaming and waking up.


    At this time, aoshanling said in a deep voice: "no matter what, people have arrived at the entrance of the village, and the people of every village are there. We can''t just blow out the people of Tianshu village at this time, can we?"


    "This That''s the truth


    "Naturally, we can''t go out, otherwise what will other villages think of us in the future?"


    "Elder, can you give me some advice?"


    Aoshanling stood up and looked around. Then he slowly said, "go out and have a look. Aren''t you curious? The village head will let the people from Tianshu village come here. There must be something else


    Some elders and evil Miao masters looked at each other, and only after Aoshan mountain reminded them did they come back.


    This is also true. It''s absolutely impossible to make fun of this kind of thing.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood had stabilized, aoshanling made a gesture and took people out to meet him.


    There can''t be any mistakes in the scene. People from other villages have come here. If Aoshan mountain can''t see through this, he won''t be the elder.


    I don''t know that before aoshanling came, many people gathered at the entrance of Tianxuan village.


    The villagers and some evil seedlings in Tianshu village are full of hostility. The village is so big and has so many resources.


    Isn''t it all their business to eat, drink and sleep in Tianshu village?


    Besides, Tianshu village is not here to be a guest, but to escape.


    "It''s really shameless. The village has been destroyed and they are all watched by scholars. Now there is no place to come to us. Isn''t it to make trouble for us?"


    "Who said no? I heard that it''s all because of Meng Xingyun. He can be a hero alone. Even if his village is involved, it''s still a disaster to us."


    "If you don''t have that ability, don''t take over the porcelain work. If you mess up, you''ll follow him."


    "There are only a few hundred people dying in Tianshu village. It''s really miserable."


    There was a lot of discussion at the entrance of the village. Some people even talked loudly on purpose. Some words were also spoken to the people in Tianshu village.Ou Ming several people''s faces immediately couldn''t hang up, all subconsciously looked at Meng Xingyun around him.


    It must be hard for them to live under the influence of others. Before they enter Tianxuan village, they have to face the sarcasm of others. Can they have a better life in the future?


    Meng Xingyun''s face was black and blue. He almost breathed.


    When will it be his turn to talk about it.


    Meng Xingyun wants to attack, but is stopped by Meng Jianjia''s eyes.


    Finally, Meng Xingyun chose forbearance, but the nameless fire in his heart burned more fiercely.


    At this moment, Meng Xingyun had only one idea of destroying heaven and earth in his mind. The faces of those people around him were disgusting. If all these people died, the world would be quiet.


    "Welcome to Tianxuan village, village head Meng. We haven''t seen each other for several years. Nice to meet you."


    At this time, aoshanling came with people from the direction of the village. Seeing Meng Jiajia and others from a distance, aoshanling said in a loud voice that his attitude was still very enthusiastic.


    The people of Tianshu village in Aoshan mountain are much better than others. The refugee atmosphere is relieved.


    Buddha glanced at Aoshan mountain and said in a soft voice, "this man is very smooth and useful."


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with a strange look. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the whole person''s aura had changed a lot since the Buddha began to lay out.


    If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. If you use this sentence to Buddha, there is no one else.


    But the Buddha''s old profession is a thief, or a thief with culture


    "Don''t look at me like that, boss. I didn''t say anything else." Buddha was very embarrassed to mumble.

 Chapter 1354

    The appearance of aoshanling is good news for everyone, at least his appearance has quietly resolved the embarrassment of both sides.


    Although aoshanling was talking to Meng Jianjia, his eyes swept some people at the entrance of the village intentionally or unintentionally.


    For those who were still talking about it, the Premarital Check-up was much quieter, which shows the deterrent power of Aoshan mountain in Tianxuan village.


    "What did brother Shanling say? It should be that I should see you more. On the contrary, it''s under such circumstances that I feel a little embarrassed. " Meng Jianjia is also very polite.


    Meijiu Zhou and others also exchanged greetings. Aoshanling quickly let people in and ordered the people below to arrange accommodation.


    The leaders of the nine villages met again, only this time in Tianxuan village, not Yuan village.


    More importantly, today''s Tianshu village is no longer the former Tianshu village, and the mood of each village has changed.


    Although they talk of solidarity, they actually have their own plans and disputes.


    What happened in Tianshu village is a wake-up call for these guys.


    At this time, if they want to fight openly and secretly, only the scholars will benefit.


    The host awoke cold and took the lead in saying, "everyone, we all know the current situation, so I don''t talk nonsense. I think it''s time for the nine villages to form an alliance."


    "I agree." Meijiu week, without hesitation, said directly.


    On one side, why don''t lingzhanshan go to nature.


    The rest of the villages have also expressed their consent to the nine villages'' Alliance.


    Su Guoyan, the head of Tianquan village, suddenly asked, "cooperation is a good way, but what about Tianshu village?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Although the strength of Tianshu village has been greatly reduced, there are still some of us who are old and immortal." Jiang Feng didn''t reply.


    Sue coughed awkwardly and didn''t go on.


    Indeed, even if many people in Tianshu village have died, as long as there are these hermit experts, they can''t ignore Tianshu village.


    You know, when it''s time to fight, those ordinary villagers and evil saplings can''t be regarded as combat effectiveness, and even become the drag point and drag of each camp.


    From this point of view, today''s Tianshu village also has certain advantages.


    At least the people who are still alive in Tianshu village are all first-class experts. Only a few of them are ordinary people, but they are only relatively ordinary people.


    Everyone who can survive on the line of life and death is not a simple role.


    After a lot of discussion, they finally decided on the cooperation among the nine villages.


    Afterwards, each village was arranged to rest in stilted buildings. In order to boost morale, Tianxuan village will hold a bonfire dance tonight.


    Yungong mountain seems to be in a good mood. It''s the first time that people see Yungong mountain like this.


    Even Gu Tianquan couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, this Bonfire Dance is a very lively thing. Star soul, you should know? " Yun Gong Shan said with a smile.


    Meng Xinghun nodded and explained to the public.


    This Bonfire Dance is not just a feast, but an important social activity.


    When the time comes, the girls who have not come out of the cabinet and the boys who have not married will have to send things between them.


    The boy will give some small things to the girl of his heart. If the girl accepts the things, the two people can hold a wedding soon.


    Naturally, the premise is to be recognized by the elders and family members.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng listened with straight eyes, but Liu Fengyuan only thought of Mei Xiuyun. If Mei Xiuyun was here, could he also send something to her?


    Liu Quansheng is eager to try.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain reminded: "don''t think about it at your age. Even if your husband dies in the Miao area, you won''t remarry."


    Liu Quansheng Baji mouth, the whole person has wilted a lot.


    Wang Yang and others burst into laughter, but they were helpless because of Liu Quansheng''s appearance.


    As night fell, the Bonfire Dance began as scheduled.


    People are sitting around the huge bonfire, some young boys and girls are wearing Miao costumes, and their faces are full of happy smiles, singing and dancing are very lively.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan sit on both sides of Wang Yang, while Yan bizhou and others are not far away.


    "It''s their own fruit wine. They won''t get drunk if they drink more." The explanation of Yungong mountain is endless.


    Wang Yang laughed but said nothing. He could hear the love for Miao in Yungong mountain.


    Even if this is the territory of evil Miao, Yungong mountain is still very proud. So far, he loves this land deeply, which can explain why Yungong mountain wanted to protect those people at all costs.After drinking a glass of wine, Wang Yang turned his head and asked Gu Tianquan, "how''s your research on the medicine of the elder generation?"


    Gu Tianquan fiddled with the wine glass, hesitated for a few seconds, youyou said: "it''s the last step, almost three or five days to complete, then let the elder use it to know the effect."


    "You don''t have experimental results yet?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask back casually.


    Gu Tianquan rolled his eyes.


    He wants to experiment with the effect, but only Yungong mountain is like that. Do you want him to pull Yungong mountain to experiment?


    Gu Tianquan is a doctor, a good doctor in addition to superb medical skills, but more insight into the people''s heart, at least he needs to know his patients is what kind of mood.


    If the experiment fails again and again, it will be a serious blow to Yungong mountain.


    Gu Tianquan won''t do such a risky thing unless his brain is full of water.


    "You don''t have to worry about the treatment of the sick. What do you think tonight?" Gu Tianquan took a sip of wine and asked with deep meaning.


    Under the bonfire, the smiling faces of those young boys and girls were enviable. Wang Yang could not remember how long he had not laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    Last time I met her at school, right?


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Besides, we are not the real protagonists tonight. There are still people who don''t want us to worry more."


    The Buddha didn''t know when he was coming. He came up to the three and poured wine while answering Gu Tianquan''s question in a low voice.


    Three people are all one Leng, don''t understand Buddha this is what meaning.


    Buddha has just arrived at tianjixuan village. Has he finished the layout in just a few hours?

 Chapter 1355

    All the people in miaojiang sat down on the ground, and the Buddha was not polite. He took his glass and sat down.


    Gu Tianquan moved the place, but looked at the Buddha in doubt.


    What kind of layout did he make?


    Who knows, the Buddha smiles, looks at a certain direction and whispers: "I didn''t do anything, this is the normal thing. Meng Xingyun used to be too arrogant. The Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken. Some people are more anxious to settle accounts with him than we are. "


    "Can you make it clear?" Wang Yang is very helpless to say, although he probably guessed what, but in the news is not enough, he will not pretend to know everything.


    Buddha motioned Wang Yang to see the direction over there.


    Meng Xingyun is sitting beside him drinking muggy wine. Next to him are two evil Miao masters from Tianshu village. They seem to be accompanying Meng Xingyun, but in fact they are probably monitoring Meng Xingyun.


    However, not far from Meng Xingyun, the descendants of Xuan village have been looking at him for a few days, but Meng Xingyun didn''t notice.


    The spectators can see clearly, but this scene is clear for the Buddha.


    "I just inquired about the descendants of Tianxuan village. They are all the descendants of some experts in the village. Especially the leader, qitianlu, is the leader of the younger generation in Tianxuan village. Even among the nine villages, they are also well-known."


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and explained that the fruit wine in his glass was glowing under the campfire, with a touch of red.


    "Qitian road? I think I''ve heard the name Yungong Shan frowned and said to himself.


    , as like as two peas, he didn''t know what the reason was. His name was exactly the same as that of his grandfather, but his grandfather had been dead for many years. Buddha continued carelessly.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang and others all looked at the Buddha with a look at the monster.


    "What are you doing?" Buddha was startled and looked at several people in turn.


    "How do you know such a situation? You''ve emptied everyone else in just a few hours?" Gu Tianquan asked in dismay,


    this is exactly what Wang Yang and Yun Gongshan thought. Is Buddha too efficient?


    Buddha sniffed and said: "if I had this ability, I would not be here. I asked them about meijiuzhou, and they said everything."


    Wang Yang is a wry smile, even if the Buddha said so, but let also know that this is not everyone will ask.


    At least, the Buddha is the only one who has noticed this.


    Wang Yang and others are chatting, but in less than ten minutes, there has been a stir on the other side of Qitian road.


    Qi Tianlu and several people''s voice suddenly become bigger, even Wang Yang they can vaguely hear, let alone Meng Xingyun.


    "Is that Meng Xingyun? It looks very ordinary, and it''s not as powerful as the legend? "


    "Oh, what do you know? He is a great man."


    "Great? I only know that he is a master, but he was abandoned by others. "


    "Don''t you know that? But in order to fight against the scholars, those people used to be spies and dealt a severe blow to each other. But I pity those people in Tianshu village. The whole village almost followed them to be buried. "


    Meng Xingyun naturally heard these words and put his wine glass on the table in front of him with a bang. His eyes glared fiercely in the direction over there.


    Qi Tian Lu didn''t seem to see it. He continued to say, "if it wasn''t for ou Ming who seems to have gone to find the hermit master of Tianshu village to come back, we might only have eight villages today."


    "Ouming? I know ou Tian. Who is this Ou Ming? "


    Next to a young man is exaggerated asked, and his voice is very big, even a fool can see, this is intentional.


    Qitian road did not avoid anything. Naturally, he continued: "ouming is outian''s younger brother. He also saved many people on the way here, but I think he is more reliable than some people."


    Meng Xingyun pinched the glass hard and almost crushed it.


    The words of Qi Tian Road, Meng Xingyun, can be heard clearly, not only by Meng Xingyun, but also by many people in Tianshu village.


    The people in Tianxuan village didn''t stop them. It''s not that they did it on purpose. It''s the people in power in Tianxuan village at this time. They all talked with Meijiu Zhou and they were far away from here, so they didn''t notice the situation.


    There are also some people in Tianshu village muttering, which probably means that Meng Xingyun is a disaster star.


    They have come to this point today because of Meng Xingyun. Even some people begin to doubt that Meng Xingyun is so impulsive and reckless. Is he really suitable to be the successor of Meng Jianjia?


    Tianshu village has a lot of complaints about Meng Xingyun.


    Qitian road those people still keep saying, Meng Xingyun finally can''t bear it, so stand up."Oh, some people are angry. We have to be careful."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Now he''s just a loser. If you want me to see it, the most powerful young generation in Tianshu village should be ouming. "


    Meng Xingyun is itching. He can tolerate people saying that he is a waste, because he really lost his life. In a short time, it is almost like a waste.


    What makes Meng Xingyun unbearable is that these guys are all talking about diomin.


    Both the Ou family and the Meng family are big families. In fact, both of them may be in power. But for some reasons, the Meng family finally became the village head of Tianshu village.


    These people gossiping, that is not in the desperate to raise ouming?


    "Are you finished?" Meng Xingyun couldn''t bear it and went straight over.


    Qi Tian Lu glanced at Meng Xingyun faintly, then said with a sneer: "Mr. Meng, what do you mean?"


    "We''re all telling the truth. Do you dare say that if it wasn''t for you to be a hero, your Tianshu village would be like this?"


    "Hum, it''s all down to this point. What''s more, we have to rely on our village."


    Meng Xingyun is like an explosive barrel that has been enduring for a long time. After being ridiculed by these people, it finally broke out.


    He made a move and released all the remaining insects. He planned to teach these people a lesson.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Meng Xingyun, who lost his life, was beaten by the other party''s people.


    Meng Xingyun was taught a lesson, and some people in Tianshu village saw it, but they didn''t do anything at the first time.


    Just at this time, ouming and some younger generation ran past.


    "Stop it, you stop it!"


    A large number of poisonous insects swarmed out and intercepted each other''s poisonous insects.

 Chapter 1356

    Ouming leads people to stop him. Many young people in Tianshu village follow him. Ouming has a great posture of echoing.


    This also includes those who were saved by him. If it wasn''t for the cave that ouming got out at that time, these people would have died long ago.


    So now these people have great respect for ouming.


    Ou Ming appeared on the stage. On the one hand, he used strong means to stop the other party''s poisonous insects, but on the other hand, he was persuasive.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the scene not far away, and his face was puzzled.


    "What? What can''t you think of? " Wang Yang asked casually.


    Liu Fengyuan Baji asked in a low voice: "Ou Ming has intercepted those poisonous insects. Why are you still saying good things? Why don''t you just take people away? "


    The Buddha shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang sneered: "this is politics, but you should also understand it. I''m afraid you will often encounter such scenes in the future."


    Then Wang Yang began to popularize science for Liu Fengyuan.


    "Fists and bread. This is the real politics. From the very beginning, ouming forcibly intercepted the other party''s poisonous insects, that is to tell the other party''s people, or even everyone around them, that he has the ability to deal with this matter. After that, the boy began to persuade him. It''s not that he was afraid of the other side. It''s a means, a means to calm the anger and build up a reputation for himself. "


    "I still don''t understand." Liu Fengyuan muttered.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes, had to pick out the clear, said: "you think about it, if ou Ming came up just positive, then the two sides of the people must be in conflict, his purpose is not to add fuel to the fire, but to turn big things into small things into nothing, only in this way can reflect his ability."


    Liu Fengyuan nodded knowingly, but he looked at ouming not far away.


    "Boss, why do I think this boy is a little strange?" Liu Fengyuan held his mouth and wondered.


    Wang Yang nodded. At this time, the Buddha said, "it''s a good thing for you to get in touch with him when you have time."


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the Buddha with a confused face. When he looked at Wang Yang, Wang Yang nodded solemnly.


    In fact, no matter Wang Yang or Buddha, even Gu Tianquan, they can see something.


    Ouming is a very ambitious guy. His performance tonight is enough to explain everything. If ouming didn''t want anything, he would never do such a thing, especially when ouming was a second generation ancestor.


    If ou Ming is really just a second ancestor, does he really have such a mind?


    Buddha narrowed his eyes. He suddenly felt that ouming''s appearance was an opportunity, an opportunity belonging to Liu Fengyuan.


    Ou Ming intervenes in this matter, and at the first time grabs Meng Xingyun, who has been injured, and asks someone to send him to the stilted building to have a rest.


    Meng Xingyun stumbles away from the people beside him. Instead of going back, he goes on drinking.


    He knew that if he argued with each other at this time, he would be insulting himself. But if he wanted to go back like this, he would be like a street mouse. Meng Xingyun was still unwilling.


    Ouming is very polite in his words. Qitianlu always gives ouming a high hat, and says that today they let Meng Xingyun go. It''s all in ouming''s face.


    When Buddha saw this, he suddenly sneered.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the Buddha for unknown reasons. The Buddha reminded him: "the relationship between qitianlu and ouming must be very good. It''s really a great effort to build momentum for ouming."


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes suddenly widened. This time, he understood the meaning of the Buddha, but Liu Fengyuan never thought that they had discussed all this for a long time?


    This is a play, which makes Meng Xingyun lose face and elevates ouming''s play.


    Qi Tianlu and Meng Xingyun have nothing to do with each other in the distant days and nothing to do with each other recently. If he does this, he must have something to do with Ou Ming.


    "The Buddha is the Buddha. If you hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t have seen it." Liu Fengyuan immediately sighs,


    Wang Yang and Buddha shake their heads repeatedly. Seeing Liu Fengyuan''s virtue, they are worried about the boy''s future.


    Here Liu Fengyuan can be said to be in the limelight. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. But Liu Fengyuan''s means in this respect are poor. I don''t know how much he will suffer in the future.


    The farce here has just ended. Meijiu Zhou and others have also come back here. It seems that their conversation is over.


    As soon as Meng Jianjia came back, he subconsciously took a look at the direction of Meng Xingyun.


    You know, before Meng Jianjia left, some people were provoking, but Meng Xingyun held back at that time.


    Meng Jianjia was pulled away by Meijiu Zhou to talk about things, and it''s not good to stay here, so he''s worried about Meng Xingyun''s situation.


    As a result, Meng Jianjia saw Meng Xingyun drinking wine with a black face, while Ou Ming and others were talking with Qi Tianlu."What''s the matter?"


    Meng Jianjia is very angry staring at the two evil Miao masters, these two people are he left to protect Meng Xingyun, these two people are the bucket?


    One of them told the whole story and finally explained: "village head, it''s not that we don''t help. Those people are all younger generation. If we do, those people in Tianxuan village will do the same. It won''t be a matter between their young people."


    Meng Jianjia sighed and muttered helplessly: "well, I know it''s not your fault. Go and have a rest."


    After the two evil Miao masters left, Meng Jianjia also pulled Meng Xingyun away from the scene. Those who were made black and blue are still sitting here. Isn''t that a disgrace?


    "If I don''t go, I''ll see what else they can do!" Meng Xingyun''s face turned blue, and he rebelled angrily.


    Meng Jianjia glared at him and asked in a low voice: "do you want to go on like this all your life? I''ve found you a new poisonous insect. It''s up to you whether you can fuse it or not. "


    Meng Xingyun''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the words. What he needed was this thing.


    If he comes back from the cultivation of his own life, his strength will also come back. In today''s scene, Qi Tian Lu and all of them are not his opponents.


    Meng Jianjia''s words are not a strategy to delay the war. He really has a way, that is to give Meng Xingyun his own life.


    They are father and son. Only this way can help Meng Xingyun recover as soon as possible.


    But unexpectedly, when the father and son returned to the stilted building, Meng Xingyun resolutely refused this method.


    If Meng Jian''s family lost his life, it would end up like him. Although Meng Xingyun is a bastard, he is still a filial son.

 Chapter 1357

    After the father and son of the Meng family left, the atmosphere of the bonfire party was rekindled by some people.


    The boys and girls in the village began to express their feelings, and the people around them were all jubilant.


    Soon, there are some young men and women in the elders'' blessing, can be regarded as settled marriage.


    But the people in Tianshu village are in a particularly low mood. After all, Meng Xingyun is very shameful, and they can''t lift their heads.


    Wang Yang looked around. The bonfire party was to boost morale. Now that the Meng family and their son have left, the decision-maker of Tianshu village is not there.


    Even if there are some things, they won''t be settled tonight.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang got up and said hello to Meijiu Zhou and others, saying only that their people need more time to rest.


    Plum wine week naturally will not stop, people immediately left the scene.


    In the Diaojiaolou, Wang Yang and others all sat down. Everyone knew that Wang Yang must have something to say. It was impossible for him to come back because he was tired.


    "Meng Xingyun is useless." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    "Isn''t it possible for him to recover?" Liu Fengyuan said casually.


    I don''t know that Wang Yang''s idea of abandonment does not mean Meng Xingyun''s cultivation, but Meng Xingyun is abandoned.


    "Meng Xingyun is no longer the former Meng Xingyun. Even if he regains his peak power, he is definitely not the Meng Xingyun at that time. Liu Fengyuan, don''t you understand? " Buddha reminded him.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded, which probably means that Meng Xingyun''s status can never go back.


    But I think it''s true. Meng Xingyun has become a thorn in the eye of some people in Tianshu village, and a recognized fool in nine villages.


    Besides, on the side of chuanzhou and others, everyone knows whether Meng Xingyun is an insider or not.


    All together, Meng Xingyun has no way out.


    "No, Meng Xingyun is still the successor of Tianshu village after all. After he recovers his cultivation, he still has a chance to look up." Liu Fengyuan whispered to one side.


    He didn''t speak for Meng Xingyun, that''s the truth.


    In fact, among these people, I''m afraid Liu Fengyuan is the one who most hopes Meng Xingyun to die.


    First, it''s because of Mei Xiuyun. Second, Meng Xingyun almost killed Liu Fengyuan and fought against Gu. There are also things that people have tricked them into interfering. Liu Fengyuan will never forget them.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Liu Fengyuan with an idiot''s eyes, and then reminded him, "are you a fool?"


    "Ha?"


    Liu Fengyuan was really stupid. He found that almost everyone looked at him with a kind of deep-seated eyes, except for the gourd eaters.


    "What do you mean by that look? What did I say wrong? "


    Yungong mountain sighed: "you''re right, but Meng Xingyun can''t be the leader of Tianshu village in the future. If you become the son-in-law of Meijiu week, you will be in a position. Do you think Meng Xingyun will let you go?"


    Liu Fengyuan''s body shocked, and then he understood what everyone meant.


    Meng Xingyun can live or die, but he can''t inherit Tianshu village.


    Meng Xingyun is a man of great talent. In time, he will be able to recover his strength. When he takes over Tianshu village, he will definitely be against Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan aside, Meng Xingyun''s hostility to Meng Xinghun is even more undisguised.


    No matter from which point of view, Meng Xingyun has become the number one public enemy of Wang Yang.


    "I understand, how to do in the end, you say, no matter what I am willing to do!" Liu Fengyuan took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "In a word, we can''t make him the head of Tianshu village." Wang Yang concluded.


    After a lot of discussion, they finally worked out a plan.


    Since Meng Xingyun can''t be turned over, someone needs to take his place, and Meng Jianjia has only one son.


    At the beginning, people were fighting Meng Xinghun''s attention, but Meng Xinghun refused directly.


    Yungong mountain also said that this is not feasible. Although Meng Xinghun is a member of Meng family, he is a member of Gu Shi. There is no village to inherit the evil Miao.


    In the end, Foye focuses on ouming.


    "Well, the people of the Ou family have the chance to inherit the village, and the voice of Ou Ming is OK now. He is a smart man." Yungong mountain murmured thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang recalled the scene he saw tonight, plus what ou Ming had done before, and he thought it was the best way.


    "It''s necessary to see him to make sure of some things, but it''s very eye-catching for any of us to go to him." Wang Yang some headache said.


    At this time, Gu Liang, who had never uttered a word, silently raised his arm: "I I can goAs soon as Wang Yang''s eyes brightened, he remembered that Gu Liang used to be a member of Meng Jianjia''s family. It was only because of that time that he became Gu Tianquan''s pharmacist.


    But he''s not sure if he can trust Gu Liang.


    But Gu Tianquan nodded and said, "you go now. Half an hour later, let ouming go to the back mountain of the village. I see there is a pavilion over there. It seems that there is no one at all."


    Wang Yang didn''t stop him. Since Gu Tianquan said so, Gu Tianquan had enough control over Gu Liang.


    Gu Liang starts to find ou Ming, while Wang Yang also looks at the time and goes to the pavilion ten minutes in advance.


    Liu Fengyuan and Buddha went with Wang Yang. The rest of them stayed here to prevent anything from happening in the village.


    The people of Tianshu village are here. The scholar will soon know the news. It''s not strange what happened tonight.


    Tianxuan village people also understand this truth. After the bonfire party, the whole village has entered a state of martial law.


    Under the night, Gu Liang''s careful sneaker, along some shadows and gaps of the stilted building, finally groped for ou Ming''s side.


    Gu Liang just arrived at the bottom of the stilted building and was thinking about how to get up. Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind him.


    "It''s you!"


    Ou Ming stands behind Gu Liang, looking at Gu Liang with a puzzled face.


    In fact, Gu Liang used to be a member of Meng Jian''s family. He was usually an errand runner, so he had more or less contact with Ou Ming.


    "They want to see you." Gu Liang a see is Ou Ming, then also don''t hesitate, but directly said.


    Ou Ming Leng for a while, but hesitated.


    He knew who Gu Liang said they were, and he knew the outsiders were very powerful, but Ou Ming couldn''t figure it out for a moment. They asked to meet him for what?


    Is he going or not?

 Chapter 1358

    Tianxuan village, in the back mountain Pavilion.


    Wang Yang, Buddha and Liu Fengyuan were sitting quietly.


    As the mountain wind passes by, some yellowing leaves fall quietly. Unconsciously, autumn seems to be coming.


    Finally, Liu Fengyuan broke the repressive atmosphere.


    "Boss, Buddha, do you think that boy can come?" Liu Fengyuan asked.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha did not say a word, because at this time no one knew the answer, even the layout of the Buddha was not sure.


    Every layout is full of variables, and the biggest variable is people''s heart.


    For example, some people may keep a habit all their life, but maybe one day they will change it.


    A small change will lead to more variables, just like the famous butterfly effect.


    What else did Liu Fengyuan want to ask? Just at this time, there were some sounds not far away.


    Three at the same time turn to see, see two people come.


    Gu Liang and Ou Ming appear in everyone''s sight. After Gu Liang brings people over, he nods to Wang Yang and leaves.


    Maybe it''s because he has been following Gu Tianquan for some days. Gu Liang is more and more reticent, but he is a man of great insight.


    "Sit down, please."


    Buddha stood up first and said to ouming politely.


    It''s a good saying. When the Buddha smiles, he feels like a spring breeze.


    Sure enough, ouming''s face eased down in an instant, and the whole person''s alert state weakened a lot.


    "Why did you come to me?" After Ou Ming was seated, he asked directly.


    He has no reason to procrastinate. In this pavilion, it is likely to be seen.


    The location of this pavilion is quite special. It can only be seen from a few specific angles, and there are many people from Tianshu village from those specific angles.


    Maybe there are some worries about you, so ouming''s mood is still a little impatient, and seems to be eager to leave here.


    Wang Yang is calm, circuitous inquiry asked: "Tianshu village now what is the situation?"


    Unexpectedly, ouming''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    What is the situation of Tianshu village? Is that a question?


    Even a blind man knows what''s going on in Tianshu village now. It''s basically the rhythm of scrapping. If it wasn''t for the existence of many hermit experts like Jiang Feng, I''m afraid Tianshu village would have become history by this time.


    What does Wang Yang mean by that? It''s ironic.


    Ou Ming plans to get up and leave, but he notices that there is no irony in Wang Yang''s eyes, and neither does Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang''s dark eyes are old well, which makes people unable to see through what they are thinking.


    Ou Ming just sat down, because he didn''t think Wang Yang was laughing at him.


    These people can''t be so superficial, otherwise why invite him?


    Ouming replied truthfully that although everyone knew the situation, he still said it all in one piece.


    After that, Ou Ming looks at Wang Yang and others with doubts. He wants to know what these people should say now?


    Wang Yang looked at the direction of Tianxuan village, and then said, "the Mencius'' father and son are selfish. This time, the reason why Tianshu village is like this is that Meng Xingyun wants to turn the tide by himself, which leads to the scholar''s revenge. Do you think such a person who doesn''t think about the village should be in charge of Tianshu village? "


    Ouming didn''t say a word.


    Buddha squinted and tapped his fingers.


    Foye''s percussion is rhythmic. It''s an international code. He means: "ouming doesn''t trust us."


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t need the Buddha to say that he could see it.


    Although ouming is young, he is very cautious and experienced. He is a man with a lot of sense.


    "I''m going to support you. What do you think?" Wang Yang suddenly proposed.


    Ouming immediately stupid, gaping at Wang Yang.


    He has made a lot of assumptions. Wang Yang may be trying to woo him or force him. However, no matter what kind of assumptions, Ou Ming didn''t expect Wang Yang to be so straightforward or even have no foreshadowing.


    Ou Ming couldn''t help looking at Wang Yang more, but he still couldn''t see any clue.


    Is it true, or is it a trial?


    At this time, Wang Yang, Foye and others are no longer talking. Everyone is waiting for ouming to speak.


    "What do you want?" Ouming asked with a frown.


    "You go up, we get the support of Tianshu village in the future." Wang Yang replied.


    But Ou Ming said angrily: "I won''t promise you. Tianshu village can only be Tianshu village forever. If it falls into the hands of you outsiders, it''s better to perish directly!"Wang Yang Leng for a moment, shook his head and explained: "you misunderstood me, I don''t want to control Tianshu village, but I need to look for things in the Miao area, not to make trouble here, and I''m not interested in the things in your nine villages, I just want to get more support, and help me resist some obstacles in the future."


    Ou Ming stared at Wang Yang in disbelief and asked subconsciously, "your target is not a poisonous insect?"


    "No, at least not from your nine villages." Wang Yang is very affirmative answer way.


    Ouming fell into silence. He didn''t know whether he should believe Wang Yang or not. But at this time, it seemed that he had no better choice?


    In the end, ouming chose to believe Wang Yang once.


    Tianshu village has reached this point. Even if it loses, there is not much to lose.


    Ouming obviously relaxed a little, then said: "yes, but my bottom line is not to hurt the village, including in the future."


    "Well, then we''ll confirm our cooperation. Next we''ll talk about how you can be superior. The Buddha will give it to you." Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and made a very relaxed decision, which completely determined the cooperation between the two sides.


    Ou Ming looked at the Buddha and whispered, "what can you do?"


    Buddha did not answer ouming, but if you have a point to say: "who is your biggest obstacle?"


    Ou Ming''s heart sank, this person he did not answer, we all know, that is Meng Xingyun.


    "I understand. This is not a place to talk. I''ll contact you when I have news." Ou Ming said with a frown.


    He doesn''t want to delay his uncle here, because it''s easy to be seen by people in Tianshu village. It''s not good to be taken as an article at that time.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much either. They agreed on something and left each other.


    Wang Yang promised to operate the power for ouming. As for how ouming plans to overthrow Meng Xingyun, the Buddha has a clue.

 Chapter 1359

    When I went back, several people went separately, and Wang Yang took a road that was rarely visited.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yanggang was stopped by a man on the way.


    Wang Yang looked at the man in front of him. He seemed to have some impression, but he couldn''t remember who this guy was.


    The man seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s embarrassment, and quickly explained with a smile: "benefactor, you really don''t remember me. My name is Qiu Haishan. The last time I went out to buy some things that were not in the mountains, if you hadn''t driven, I would have died on the road. "


    When Qiu Haishan said that, Wang Yang remembered.


    When they came, the driver had an accident, and Wang Yang drove all the way to the mountain bus.


    There was Qiu Haishan in the car, because after the car arrived, all the goods on the car were destroyed. Qiu Haishan wanted to rescue things at that time, so Wang Yang still had some impression on him.


    It''s just that Wang Yang didn''t expect such a coincidence. Qiu Haishan is the buyer in Tianxuan village.


    In fact, there are several purchasers in each village, who are responsible for purchasing things that are only available outside, just like businessmen.


    Wang Yang remembered the existence of this person and said hello with a smile.


    Qiu Haishan asked casually, "benefactor, what are you doing here? There is nothing in the back of our village, and there are often wild animals around here."


    "Oh, take a walk. Do you want to go back?" Wang Yang is very casual said.


    He was not sure what Qiu Haishan had just seen, but even if Qiu Haishan had seen something, Wang Yang would not care.


    He is eager for some people to know about his appointment with ouming. In this way, ouming is hard to ride a tiger. Even if ouming doesn''t want to kill the Meng family, he must do so.


    Qiu Haishan didn''t ask much. They went back to the village together.


    On the way, they chatted with each other. Wang Yang knew that Qiu Haishan had just changed salt in another village, so he came back from the back mountain. Qiu Haishan didn''t see what he had just changed.


    Soon, Wang Yang returned to the village.


    After Qiu Haishan and he parted ways, the first thing he did was to go to Meijiu week.


    This matter still needs the help of Meijiu week, so as to achieve the effect.


    Wang Yang told the story to Meijiu week, and Meijiu week exploded immediately.


    "What? You did it! You are instigating internal relations in Tianshu village. " Meijiu week was very angry and did not hide the anger.


    After all, Wang Yang really went too far this time. He interfered in other villages, which was the bottom line for Meijiu week.


    Wang Yang waved his hand to show Mei Jiu Zhou to be calm.


    Mei wine week looked at Wang Yang for a long time before his tone eased down: "what do you think?"


    Meijiu week also managed to restrain his anger. At this time, he was still able to keep his head, because he had always known Wang Yang and others.


    If these people want to do something to Tianshu village, they don''t need to use such means.


    We didn''t need it before, and we don''t need it now.


    "You should know about Meng Xingyun''s betrayal of the village." Wang Yang''s meaningful reminder.


    "Just say what you want to say. I''m not a bigot. If you can persuade me, I can think about it." Meijiu week is very straightforward.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and began to analyze the relationship between Meng Xingyun and his superiors.


    "Once Meng Xingyun is in the upper position, what he is most hostile to is you Yuancun. I don''t have to say what he will do according to his character? What''s more, this time Tianshu village was destroyed, in Meng Xingyun''s opinion, it''s because of my cooperation with you, and this account is already on you. If the only advantage of his being in the top position is that it is aimed at other villages, and it certainly has nothing to do with your Yuancun village. "


    "I see..." Meijiu Zhou nodded slightly, but still hesitated.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang continued: "if ouming is superior, it will benefit a lot. He will know that it is your support at the back, and Yuancun will have another Ally in the future. And you don''t think ouming is much better than Meng Xingyun. At least he won''t sell his village on impulse. "


    Meijiu week fell into deep meditation, but at this time he still did not directly agree.


    "Another point is that if Liu Fengyuan gets some support, his future is limitless. You know better than I do about the relationship between your nine villages. Do you know what it means? " Wang Yang said without salt.


    Finally, Meijiu week was convinced by Wang Yang.


    He can ignore other things, but Liu Fengyuan will be his son-in-law in the future, that is, the ruler of Yuancun.


    This is a very important point for Meijiu Zhou to see clearly. Whoever has a hard fist will listen to him. After this disaster, whether Yuancun can sit firmly in Diaoyutai depends on whether the village head can seize the opportunity.Meijiu week agreed to come down here, and said it would help persuade why not.


    If we can get the support of why not, then it will be easier to do it.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We''ll go to Lao he now." Meijiu Zhou said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang naturally will not refuse, two people then went to see why not.


    Why not just hear this news, the reaction is the same as that of Meijiu week, and even more intense than that of Meijiu week.


    "Wang Yang, Su ri''an, you have always been kind to us, but after all, you are outsiders. You should not intervene in these things in the village!" Why not roar angrily.


    Meijiu Zhou made a sign to him to keep his voice down.


    "Lao he, you have to think clearly, if Meng Xingyun is superior, can we have good fruit to eat in the future?" Meijiu Zhou asked if he had a point.


    What do you mean, plum wine week? You''ve been bribed by them, too? " Why don''t you stare at Meijiu week angrily, just like looking at the traitor.


    Mei Jiu Zhou waved his hand. After years of getting along with each other, he still knew why he didn''t go. This man''s temper was straightforward, especially when facing him, that was to say what he had to say.


    "How can I be bribed? Don''t forget, Meng Xingyun betrayed us last time. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, they would have lost a lot in our villages. At the beginning, some people died miserably in your side, not all because of Meng Xingyun? Even if you don''t remember villains, can Meng Xingyun accommodate us old guys? " The plum wine week evil has the intermediary matter to say.


    Why don''t you be a fool all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1360

    Why not be scared by the words of Meijiu week.


    He naturally understood that there were some interests involved, but he didn''t think it was so serious.


    Meijiu week saw this, immediately strike while the iron is hot, and give some of the future situation to Luoli.


    No matter what kind of situation, it is doomed that Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun are enemies, and Meng Xingyun will not let Liu Fengyuan and Yuancun go.


    In addition, Meng Xingyun is very unreliable. No one knows if he will stand on the scholar''s side again.


    Meng Xingyun has betrayed everyone once. This is where everyone''s heart knot lies. Why not.


    Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou used all kinds of interests and situations to scare why they didn''t go, and finally they couldn''t carry it.


    He decided to take part in it.


    "Ouming is a good boy. He''s better than Meng Xingyun, but I don''t know what''s going on inside Tianshu village?" Why not go or some hesitant mutter way.


    Wang Yang said: "now most people in Tianshu village are hostile to Meng Xingyun. On the contrary, ouming has done a lot of things before, and the voice in the village is getting higher and higher."


    At this point, why not take a breath of relief.


    Anyway, this matter also needs some forces of ouming himself in the village. If ouming himself is mud and can''t support the wall, why not reconsider this matter.


    "In that case, I can recommend someone for you." Why don''t you look at Wang Yang and Meijiu week, it seems that you have made a big decision, and then you say.


    Why not say that this person is not by others, it is the star of creation.


    Chuangzhixing is the head of zouyang village. He has a good personal relationship with why not. They are good friends for many years.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll find him now." Meijiu Zhou said in a hurry.


    In fact, Meijiu week is also eager to know the meaning of chuangzhixing. If three villages join hands, it will be much better than two villages.


    Now they can get the nearest one, zouyang village.


    A few minutes later, why don''t you go and bring someone over.


    Chuangzhixing didn''t know what happened. As soon as he came, he saw that Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou were here. Then he realized that what should happen?


    "What do you mean, Lao he?" The star of creation said doubtfully.


    Why don''t you look for him in a mysterious way and refuse to say what he wants to do.


    At this time, why don''t you take a look at Meijiu week, which seems to indicate something.


    "Let me talk about it."


    Wang Yang stood up and said, he knows that it''s better for an outsider to open his mouth. If Meijiu Zhouhe doesn''t open his mouth, it sounds a bit awkward.


    Wang Yang said all the things, the general meaning is also unchanged, that is to let Meng Xingyun end, support ouming on stage.


    Wang Yang also talked a lot about the benefits, which depends on the attitude of Chuang Zhi Xing.


    Chuang Zhi Xing was in a daze for a long time. He was always staring at Zhou He, especially why he didn''t go.


    You know, why not go? He''s a little old-fashioned. He always attaches great importance to the relationship between several villages, so he has hardly had any conflict with anyone over the years. He can be regarded as the most peaceful and friendly one among the village heads.


    Now even why not have made such a decision, star also had to think about it.


    If only Meijiu participated in this event on Monday, then chuangzhixing would think that Wang Yang, an outsider, was playing tricks. But now why not go into the water? The fierce relationship must be the key.


    "I won''t pit you for our long friendship." Why not say it sincerely.


    Chuangzhixing nodded, took the cup on the table, took a sip of tea, and muttered nervously: "of course I can trust you, but I can''t decide such a big thing by myself."


    "Forget it, you, I don''t know you, boy? If you make any decision, your elder will not say anything. You always say the same thing in the village. Everyone knows that. " Why don''t you just mend the Dao.


    Chuang Zhi Xing almost lost his breath and vomited blood. He wanted to discuss with him in private, but he was told that there was no chance.


    In the end, Chuang Zhi Xing had to harden his head and say, "you two are going to do this, so I don''t have any hesitation. But he has to promise me a condition, and if he does, I''ll do it with you. "


    When Chuang Zhi Xing finished speaking, he looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is a little at a loss. What can he do to help?


    "What are your conditions?" Why don''t you rush.


    "Simply, I want them to help me get some high-level poisonous insects back. If they do it together with Liu Fengyuan, the efficiency is very fast. In this way, some people in our village can improve the ability of poisonous insects. Can''t I ask too much? " The star of creation whispered.Meijiu Zhou and why didn''t they say anything, because they couldn''t make a decision for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded his head and agreed. Compared with chuangzhixing''s request, it''s not really a request.


    "Well, I think you are also a pleasant person. I will fully cooperate with you if you have any requirements in the future." Star of creation is very straightforward said.


    Wang Yang smiles but says nothing, but he is relieved.


    Close to the red, close to the black, what kind of people are basically what kind of people around.


    Meijiu week and why not always are very reliable people, and this star of creation is also a good one, at least it''s vigorous and resolute.


    Moreover, from the point of view of why not, chuangzhixing holds absolute authority in the village, which is not the case with the village heads of other villages.


    Based on this, we can see that chuangzhixing has a lot of skills.


    Now the three villages are on Wang Yang''s side, which is absolutely good news for them.


    However, when Wang Yang just finished, the news spread like wildfire.


    Their whereabouts have been very careful, but after all, it''s someone else''s territory, and some things can''t be avoided.


    Several villages have received the news, but no one knows what Wang Yang wants to do?


    Yan can still sit here. He plans to find a chance to meet Wang Yang. After all, they have been friends. They lived and died together on the battlefield.


    But the people in Tianshu village are not calm, especially now, they are more like ants on a hot pot.

 Chapter 1361

    "What do the outsiders want to do?"


    "They contacted several villages. It seems that they want to contact more villages, but we have no news at all."


    "It''s a bad situation for us."


    Some people on this side of Tianshu village will soon be unable to sit down. At this time, they can''t stand any wind and rain.


    Meng Jian''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know how to answer the questions of some people in the village.


    However, Meng Jianjia is very clear that even if he wants to make friends with Wang Yang and others at this time, it is absolutely impossible.


    The hatred between the two sides is needless to say. Even if Meng Jianjia bowed his head for the sake of temporary interests, would Wang Yang believe it?


    What''s more, there are the enmity between Meng Xingyun and Liu Fengyuan, as well as the existence of Meng Xinghun.


    No matter from which point of view, Meng Jianjia and Wang Yang are irreconcilable.


    In the end, the Meng family decided to start with the people on their side.


    It is clear to Meng Jianjia which villages Wang Yang has visited.


    That night, Meng Jian''s family went one by one. Meng Jian''s family proposed to be friendly to each other and wanted to stabilize the people in each village.


    Naturally, these people are also talking to people and ghosts.


    Even why not go to hemeijiu week? It''s nonsense. It''s OK. In fact, it''s not sure how they do it.


    Meng Jianjia is very busy here. He wants to contact all forces that can be stabilized to stop Wang Yang from doing what they want to do.


    Even though Meng Jianjia didn''t know what Wang Yang was going to do, the old fox knew very well that no matter what Wang Yang did, it would not be good for them.


    As everyone knows, when Meng Jianjia was in action, someone was staring at him.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou have been walking outside all the time. They are just observing the movements of Tianshu village.


    As a result, the two people saw this scene, and Meng Jian''s family went all the way to contact other villagers.


    The two soon passed the news to the Buddha, but the Buddha was not surprised when he received the news.


    "It''s normal for people to know our whereabouts. Meng Jian''s family moved. This is the first step of the plan." Buddha said with a smile, it seems that everything is still in his plan.


    After Wang Yang came back, Foye and Meijiu Zhou discussed one problem carefully, that is, there are eight villages left, some of which are hostile to Yuancun, and Foye has to make further plans.


    In the layout, the more information the planner gets, the greater the chance of winning.


    "Just from those villages, they are all reserved. We can''t do anything to the people in those villages. Otherwise, they will be known all of a sudden. At that time, we outsiders will become the public enemies of the other villages. We can''t make such mistakes." Buddha said meaningfully.


    Meijiu week hesitated for a while, and finally he brought up the hostile villages.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Tianshu village, the father and son of the Meng family and Wang Yang must be irreconcilable. After Meng Xingyun''s affair, the Meng Jianjia also had some complaints about Yuancun. Even though everyone seemed to be able to get by on the surface, they actually knew what they were thinking.


    The second is Tianxuan village, and the third is Tianji village.


    "Falengxing and lingzhanshan have been friends with Meng Jianjia for many years. These three villages have been closely related from the previous generation, and even some young people often intermarry between villages. Their camp is relatively stable." Plum wine week some headache said.


    He could probably guess that the Buddha would ask this question because he wanted to attract more villages.


    It''s good for other villages to say that as long as they have enough interests, they can be won over, but Tianji village and Tianxuan village are the only exceptions.


    The connection between the three villages is too close. This kind of connection is not only decided by the three village heads, but is integrated into the blood of the three villages.


    "What else?" Buddha continued to ask, as if he didn''t care about the difficulty of Tianshu village and Tianxuan village.


    Meijiu week thought for a while. This time, ah, he said, "the relationship between Tianquan village and us is not very good. You know the rest of the villages, but I don''t know what Dongming thinks."


    "Well, Yan and qiaomeng are very cunning. They are in the hostile camp for the time being."


    Buddha murmured to himself. As he spoke, he fiddled with the tea cup on the table.


    There are ten teacups, representing Wang Yang and nine villages.


    Buddha put the three cups together, and then he said, "this is our alliance with Yuancun. Why don''t we go to your side? Our three forces are the first camp and the most core alliance."


    During the conversation, the Buddha took out another cup and put it a little further away.


    "This represents the level of alliance of the second batch, which can be believed to be cooperative or applied by the maker. You know what I mean? "Buddha raised his head and his eyes fell on why not.


    Why don''t you give a pause and nod your head: I understand that under some special circumstances, some news can be shared among the three parties, but chuangzhixing can''t know. "


    Buddha nodded with satisfaction. He could see why he was not happy in his heart, but it was something that had to be made clear.


    In this kind of layout, if we don''t put everyone in the right place, there will be a big mess.


    "We can fight for Leng Xing and lingzhan Shan in the hostile camp. As for the Yan people, they are too cunning to be allies. They can only owe them by their own interests. "


    All the ten cups on the table were repositioned, and the Buddha was relieved.


    Wang Yang and others are used to it. These things are just a piece of cake for the Buddha.


    Meijiu week and why don''t they all look at Buddha with a kind of monster''s eyes. It''s the first time for them to see such a situation. One can calmly divide such a chaotic situation out in an instant.


    Maybe many people can see through this situation, but few people can really divide everything as lightly as Buddha.


    "Tianji village and Tianxuan village have the best relationship with Meng Jianjia. They have both interests and blood relatives in the village, but it is not impossible to instigate rebellion." Buddha looked at the two cups over there and muttered meaningfully.


    "It''s impossible. Many people in their three villages are related by blood. There are countless distant and close relatives. It''s impossible!" Why don''t you go and smell the speech and suddenly exclaim.

 Chapter 1362

    Meijiu Zhou also shook his head repeatedly. He knew too well which village was in this situation. It was almost possible for Tianji village and Tianxuan village to betray Tianshu village.


    It''s not only the reaction of Zhou He, but also Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan.


    According to the information provided by Meijiu week, the three villages began to intermarry many years ago, so many people in the three villages are relatives.


    It''s a good thing to say that there are some blood relatives among them.


    It is basically impossible for relatives to betray their relatives.


    Wang Yang thinks that Buddha may have fallen into the habitual thinking. After all, this is Miao territory, not the original Donghua city.


    In the urban life of Donghua City, betrayal between relatives is a very common thing. The larger the family, the greater the interests involved, the more inevitable such things will happen.


    But it''s totally different here.


    There is no contradiction between every village. The villagers are used to living in peace with the world, whether they are evil or not.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of scholars, there would be no explosion among the nine villages at all.


    Buddha sneered and said, "there''s one thing you forget, right?"


    "What?" Liu Fengyuan asked with a confused face.


    "Why is Tianshu village like this? And what is our purpose? " Buddha''s meaningful reminder.


    Liu Fengyuan Baji mouth, murmured to reply: "it''s not because Meng Xingyun that boy died, our boss is smart.". What''s the purpose? Isn''t that to get the Meng family to step down? "


    "Oh! I see. I see! "


    Liu Fengyuan patted his thigh. Because he was too excited, he used 10% of his strength and immediately showed his teeth.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. Buddha, we don''t want to let the Meng family and their son step down in order to make Tianshu village. If we make good use of Meng Xingyun, then we don''t have to do it. The other two villages are definitely the rhythm of explosion. " Liu Fengyuan said excitedly.


    Buddha nodded and couldn''t help laughing.


    You know, the deep love and the deep hatred, sometimes the better the friendship, the more destructive it is when it turns over.


    Just like this time, a lot of people died in Tianshu village, which is not just a casual remark, but nearly four fifths of them were slaughtered.


    All this is caused by Meng Xingyun. How many of these four fifths are relatives of the other two villages?


    "As far as I know, there were many young people, women and children among those who died. Some girls in Tianji village and Tianshu village married in the past, so the relationship between those who died and the other two villages is really very close. " Meijiu Zhou said thoughtfully.


    The Buddha fiddled with a teacup and said coldly: "originally, this time Meng Xingyun''s incident led to the dissatisfaction of the other villages with Tianshu village. However, this dissatisfaction was not directed against Tianshu village, but against the father and son of the Meng family. This is also true inside Tianshu village."


    "But because of the consideration of Tianshu village, it was suppressed by people''s tacit understanding."


    It is not the Buddha who has fallen into the misunderstanding of habitual thinking, but those in power in other villages.


    In their opinion, this Tianshu village is equal to the father and son of the Meng family, but in fact it is far from this concept.


    The emergence of ouming is a turning point. Even if they kill the Meng family, there will be no problem in Tianshu village. Ouming will appear as a new successor, and Tianshu village is still Tianshu village.


    If this misconception of habitual thinking is broken, will those who endure pain and resentment continue to endure?


    At that time, I''m afraid Tianji village and Tianxuan village will bear the brunt of it. Will they be the first to settle accounts with the Meng family?


    This is the breakthrough of Buddha.


    The Bank of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant nest. The Meng family and their son worked hard for many years, but they still wanted to destroy it in this mistake.


    Buddha thought of this, the corner of his mouth smile can not help but more intense up, the corner of his eyes eyebrows that are unable to restrain the smile.


    Wang Yang could not help asking: "what did you think of? Laughing so insidiously... "


    "No, it''s not insidious. I''m just being aboveboard. Even if the Mencius find out the truth, they can''t go back to heaven." The Buddha said seriously.


    Then, the Buddha put forward a series of ideas, including how to do everything, the possibility of success and failure, and how to reduce the degree of failure.


    Everything, in the Buddha''s words, becomes a huge net.


    And the goal of this net is the Meng family father and son!


    After listening to Buddha''s words in Meijiu week, there was a sudden chill.


    Fortunately, he is not the one against Wang Yang. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened.Why don''t you always be an honest man? The Buddha''s words are generally understood. Even if it''s only half, why don''t you always feel cold.


    Who are these people? What''s in Buddha''s mind?


    Wang Yang also reacted. They can stimulate the contradiction between the two villages and Tianshu village?


    Many people in Tianshu village are full of complaints about the father and son of the Meng family. In fact, the Meng family has done nothing wrong. The mistake is that he has not managed his son well.


    Many people feel sorry for ou Tian''s death, even the elder and commander of Tianshu village.


    In addition, the sudden rise of ouming seems to be the star of hope for the new generation of Tianshu village. Ouming can completely replace Meng Xingyun''s position.


    Meng Xingyun has no ability to recover for a while. At this time, ouming takes advantage of the victory and the death of his brother to make a little bit of determination to revenge the scholar and others, which is very effective for those who survive in the village.


    The other two villages are not invincible. The resentment against the Meng family and their son in the village is enough for the two villages to drink a pot.


    When the time comes, lingzhan mountain and faleng wake up, I''m afraid they must comply with the wishes of their respective villages.


    "When a person goes through life and death, some interests don''t matter. What matters is faith. Now Tianshu village doesn''t need many interests. The people who survive need faith, the faith that can take them out of the dark, and this faith is ouming. " Buddha said with a smile.


    Why don''t Meijiu Zhouhe look at each other face to face? They are completely stupid. When Buddha sits here, they just nod their heads.


    At this time, Wang Yang hissed and was told by the Buddha that he suddenly thought of Qiu Haishan.


    That person, seems to be able to take advantage of it?

 Chapter 1363

    When Wang Yang said that, the Buddha thought of a way.


    This breakthrough needs to be expanded infinitely. At the beginning of the expansion, this action can not be too obvious. Meng Xingyun is not afraid, but he has to resist the old fox of Meng Jian''s family.


    "Can you find this man?" Buddha suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang nodded. He knew that Qiu Haishan was the person in charge of purchasing in Tianxuan village. As long as he inquired a little, he would definitely find this person.


    But the Buddha stopped him and said, "you can''t go in person. This matter will be left to Liu Fengyuan."


    Buddha, this is due to some considerations. If Wang Yang leaves in person, it is likely to attract other people''s attention immediately. This is not the situation Buddha wants to see.


    "I''m afraid not. If I don''t go, can he promise?" Wang Yang asked in a helpless way.


    At this time, Meijiu week suggested, "I''ll send someone to call him over."


    "No, you should not show your face in this matter. I know who is the most suitable person to go." Buddha said thoughtfully.


    As soon as the Buddha finished speaking, Gu Tianquan came out of the inner room very tired. He still had a cup in his hand and obviously came out to drink water.


    As a result, as soon as Gu Tianquan came out, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianquan didn''t care. As a result, he drank water and looked at the people. Only then did he find that Wang Yang''s eyes had never left.


    Gu Tianquan almost didn''t spit a mouthful of water. He quickly put down his glass and said, "what are you doing? Is there anything strange on my face? "


    "Cough That''s not true


    "Dr. Gu, I''ll lend it to you and let Gu Liang go."


    Wang Yang and Buddha said one after another.


    Gu Tianquan rolled his eyes and made an OK gesture.


    Now at this time, Gu Tianquan''s antidote is in a critical period, but Gu Liang can leave for a while, and it won''t have any impact. What really makes Gu Tianquan concerned about is the pile of data in his room.


    So Gu Tianquan talks less when he talks less. He doesn''t want to waste time at all.


    In the end, Gu Tianquan came into the house with a water cup. After a while, Gu Liang came out.


    As soon as Gu Liang came out, several people on the scene were startled.


    Gu Liang is a very beautiful man, which is similar to Gu Tianquan. On his fair skin, the veins burst up, and the whole person seemed to die.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then asked: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a side effect of the medicine." Gu Liang is not salty answer way.


    Wang Yang and Buddha looked at each other, both of them felt that Gu Liang and Gu Tianquan were more and more similar, even the tone of this beating was the same.


    "Do you know Qiu Haishan?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    In fact, Wang Yang doesn''t have much hope. Qiu Haishan is a buyer in Tianxuan village, while Gu Liang used to be a buyer in Tianshu village. There is not much connection between the two.


    Who knows, Gu Liang is to sweep one eye Wang Yang, some excitedly ask a way: "what do you want to do to him?"


    "Do you know him?" Buddha asked in a hurry.


    Gu Liang nodded. After his explanation, people understood.


    There are also many intermarriages between Tianshu village and Tianxuan village, so Gu Liang and Qiu Haishan are distant relatives, and they have had several affinity.


    Buddha said something to Gu Liang. Gu Liang nodded as if he was relieved of the burden. Then he started to find someone.


    After Gu Liang left, Zhou He of Meijiu also avoided them. It''s better not to be seen by Qiu Haishan.


    Only Wang Yang, Buddha and Liu Fengyuan were left in the house.


    "Boss, I don''t think Gu Lianggang is scared. It seems that we will eat Qiu Haishan. You said Gu Liang was in Gu Tianquan. What did he experience? " Liu Fengyuan is full of gossip.


    Wang Yang gave him a white eye and replied impatiently, "do you ask me? Who do I ask? "


    "You don''t have to guess. If doctor Gu hears you, tut Tut, I think your constitution is also suitable for being a pharmacist." Buddha said with a casual smile.


    Buddha''s words were originally about Liu Fengyuan, but it turned out that Wang Yang was in a bad mood.


    He''s not afraid of the elixir. If Gu Tianquan doesn''t want to make him the test product of the elixir, Wang Yang will be crying blind.


    However, speaking up, Gu Tianquan really got a lot of blood from him, and he didn''t know what he was studying.


    The innermost room in the Diaojiaolou is just Gu Tianquan''s room.


    Yungongshan and Gu Tianquan are staring at some data and are fascinated.


    "It''s true. Your previous conjecture is correct. We extract these elements. Wang Yang''s blood has a very high level of neurotrophin. That''s why he''s not afraid of aphrodisiac. " Yungong mountain was very excited.But Gu Tianquan frowned and shook his head: "this method doesn''t work. Without so many tools, I can''t make a complete antidote, not to mention the antidote based on Wang Yang''s blood. If you want to have one such antidote, a hundred Wangyang will not be enough for bloodletting. "


    "That''s a problem." Yungong mountain''s eyes suddenly dimmed a lot.


    Gu Tianquan walked around the house, as if he was thinking about some problems.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianquan''s eyes lit up: "master, do you remember the location of that cave? Wang Yang, when they killed the dragon, the dragon''s blood should have flowed on the land nearby. I don''t know if it will affect some plants! "


    Yungong mountain nodded. He probably remembered that position.


    Gu Tianquan couldn''t suppress his excitement. He was about to go out with his things. As a result, he was stopped by Wang Yang when he came to the living room.


    Gu Tianquan explained his intention, he must go to the scene to see the situation again.


    However, this matter was rejected by Wang Yang.


    The scholar''s people are staring around. If Gu Tianquan goes there alone, he''s going to die.


    "Wait until things here are stable. We''ll check the situation. Then I''ll ask Meijiu week to get more people to help you."


    Although Gu Tianquan''s heart is not willing, he can only continue to wait in the end.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one who can deal with the elixir. If something happens to him, it''s a wonderful opportunity for the scholar.


    Gu Tianquan still has this sense of propriety.


    Wang Yang, Foye and others are also excited. Gu Tianquan has made the lowest level antidote, which can temporarily relieve the symptoms of aphrodisiac. That''s great news for everyone.

 Chapter 1364

    More than ten minutes later, Gu Liang came back with a man.


    The man was wearing a black robe, which covered his face.


    "Benefactor, why did you come to me late at night?"


    The man in black took off his disguise. It was Qiu Haishan.


    Although Qiu Haishan''s clothes are very serious, in fact, it is Gu Liang''s meaning. He is worried that being seen by others will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Wang Yang laughed and motioned Qiu Haishan to sit down.


    After Qiu Haishan was seated, Wang Yang explained, "I really have something to ask you. You said before that you are the purchasing staff of Tianxuan village?"


    "Yes, I don''t. If there''s anything I can do for you, please let me know." Qiu Haishan said happily.


    At this time, Buddha took out a bank card and put it in front of Qiu Haishan.


    Qiu Haishan was stunned and said in his heart, "what''s the situation? I give money to my benefactor, too? "


    Before Qiu Haishan could recover, Wang Yang continued: "it''s going to be hard for you tonight. There are 300000 in this bank card. I hope you can go out all night and buy more things. Basically, the more the better. We''ve listed the rest for you. If you need help, you can pick my people and carry them for you. "


    Qiu Haishan did not understand more, subconsciously said: "benefactor, if you lack anything, then see if I have it here, don''t spend so much."


    Wang Yang was speechless.


    Buddha said: "you don''t have to ask about the rest of the things. After you finish this, how much money is left in the card? It''s all yours. I''ve written all the pin numbers on the paper, too. "


    Qiu Haishan looks at Wang Yang and Buddha for unknown reasons.


    Although he did not understand what this was, he also knew about Wang Yang and other villages.


    It seems very simple. It''s like pie in the sky. There are 300000 in the card.


    Even if you buy a lot of things, you can''t use up 300000. At least Qiu Haishan can get a lot of benefits.


    Qiu Haishan hesitated. He was worried that he would be involved in some whirlpool. After all, Wang Yang''s identity is very sensitive, and the relationship between the major villages is also very complex.


    However, without Wang Yang, he would have become a corpse. Besides, Wang Yang only asked him to go shopping. Although there were some troubles in going out and coming back here, so what? His life was saved by others. Can we not help him?


    Wang Yang and Buddha did not say a word, but drank tea, waiting for Qiu Haishan''s answer. In their opinion, if Qiu Haishan is willing to help, it''s better. If he is not willing, it''s nothing. At most, it''s just a little trouble. He''s just looking for other people.


    "Well, it''s up to me."


    Finally, Qiu Haishan agreed.


    Buddha was not surprised, because before that, he asked Gu Liang to find out that Qiu Haishan was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness, and his kindness should be rewarded by Yongquan. Besides, Wang Yang saved his life.


    Even if Wang Yang asks Qiu Haishan to kill people, it is possible for him to do so.


    What''s more, there are enough benefits in this matter. Who will refuse?


    Qiu Haishan didn''t talk nonsense. He went out shopping with people all night.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang asked Yan bizhou to dress up and go with Qiu Haishan.


    Qiu Haishan has some strong labor force. In fact, he doesn''t need Yan bizhou to do anything at all. However, Qiu Haishan is also a smart man. He didn''t refuse Wang Yang''s "good intentions".


    On the surface, Yan bizhou comes to help, but on the surface, he monitors Qiu Haishan''s actions. Once Qiu Haishan wants to do something or tell someone, Yan bizhou doesn''t have a dry meal.


    That night, the village was in terrible silence. Except for those patrolling people, no one went out to walk.


    Qiu Haishan was able to leave Tianxuan village smoothly. He was the person in charge of purchasing. Naturally, those evil seedlings would not stop him. Even though it''s strange for him to go out now, it''s not too strange to think that there are so many people in the village all at once.


    Yan bizhou was hidden in the crowd and was not found.


    The next evening, they came back with a lot of things.


    Yan bizhou separated from these people on the way, sneaked into the village when people were unprepared, and returned to the Diaojiaolou.


    No one noticed that there was one person missing from the team.


    Qiu Haishan called a lot of people out to unload, and a lot of food was put in the village.


    According to Wang Yang, this is what they mean to each village. In a word, all kinds of high sounding reasons are used, just to thank several villages.


    A lot of food and some items were distributed.These things are prepared for the evil seedlings of various villages, and ordinary villagers have not been given them.


    Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang sent these things to the evil Miao. All eight villages were visited by Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan''s words were all about his gratitude for the fighting of the evil Miao.


    The boy''s words and deeds are like the ruler of Yuancun in the future.


    Meijiu week is also a special cooperation. When this thing was assigned to Yuan village, Meijiu week and elder Liu Fengyuan were standing beside them, which seemed to imply something.


    Many people have noticed the attitude of people in Yuancun. Liu Fengyuan seems to be the son-in-law of Meijiu Zhou.


    "This time, brothers fight side by side, we have lost a lot of warriors. However, the blood they shed for the village will not be forgotten. These are just a little of my heart. Due to the limited resources, the things are only distributed to those who participate in the fighting for the time being, but you can give these things to ordinary villagers. Because the traffic here is not very convenient, some good things will arrive in a few days


    "Brothers who shed their blood for the sake of the village should not be mistreated!"


    Liu Fengyuan talks endlessly here, and his words carry these evil seedlings to heaven.


    These evil seedlings are heroes, and Liu Fengyuan is a character who serves the heroes. He takes money to buy these things as he should.


    For a while, Liu Fengyuan''s status among the eight villages rose sharply.


    Even if Liu Fengyuan didn''t point it out, everyone could see the attitude of Meijiu week and Yuancun.


    In addition, Liu Fengyuan''s own strength is strong, and it''s so difficult for people to bewitch. More people accept this fact.


    Some people who are hostile to Meng Xingyun understand and cooperate with Liu Fengyuan intentionally.


    Liu Fengyuan is popular with some young people, and is also favored by the elders of various villages.


    In the eyes of those elders, Liu Fengyuan, a young man, is very good. He can reward the evil seedlings of each village out of his own pocket. At this moment, it is a move of uniting all.


    A guy with this kind of courage and heart will be in charge of Yuancun in the future, and everyone will have a better life.


    In contrast, Meng Xingyun is much worse.


    On this day, every village was jubilant. The evil seedlings got a lot of things, so they naturally had to share them.


    Many ordinary villagers are as happy as the new year. After all, they live a life of men farming and women weaving. They get so much food and goods at one time, but they have never been before.

 Chapter 1365

    For every village, Liu Fengyuan''s move is like sending charcoal in the snow.


    During this period of time, the scholars focused on the villages. Often people left the villages and just did something nearby, that is, they would never come back, and even the bodies could not be found.


    Therefore, since this meal, all villages have been in short supply of materials, not to mention the ordinary villagers. Even the evil seedlings of combat effectiveness and the high-level of some villages have been struggling.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan just solved everyone''s urgent need.


    A large number of rice, noodles, cereals and oils poured into various villages, as well as some toys, snacks, salt and so on. In a word, the Buddha listed some things that could be used in daily life.


    Qiu Haishan also lived up to people''s expectations. All these things were brought back smoothly.


    In fact, Wang Yang in Tianshu village also gave some of the past, just because it was given to the evil Miao. As for the further distribution, it depends on the meaning of the evil Miao.


    There are a lot of evil seedlings living in the eight villages, so each village gets a lot of things. They have enough surplus to share with some ordinary villagers below.


    The situation in Tianshu village is quite the opposite.


    There are not a few evil seedlings left in Tianshu village, which can be regarded as combat effectiveness. There are only Jiangfeng, the hermit masters, and a few people.


    So when it comes to Tianshu village, there are not many.


    As a result, many people think that there are only eight villages, only Tianshu village.


    But Tianshu village hasn''t noticed any abnormality, and they have all received things, but the quantity of these things is not right.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are not to blame for this. Things are distributed according to the number of combat effectiveness. There is not much combat effectiveness in Tianshu village, so naturally things will be less.


    The nine villages each came to collect things. As a result, Tianshu village was in a very awkward situation.


    Many ordinary villagers in Tianshu village are in mood, but they have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    These people don''t say much in public, but they have already complained in private. After all, it is related to their own interests now.


    "I think they didn''t give it to our village on purpose. It''s not fair. It''s clear that we have the most deaths and casualties. How come there''s nothing to do with us when we divide things? What is this? Is the sacrifice of our village in vain? "


    "Oh, can''t you see through that? Liu Fengyuan has a grudge against Meng Xingyun. How can Liu Fengyuan give it to our village? "


    "I remember when you said that. Before they fought for women, then they made a mess."


    "But I heard that they were cooperating. Didn''t they fight on purpose before?"


    "Ha ha, cooperation? If you really cooperate, do you think Meng Xingyun will be abandoned? It''s not that I said that I can understand this matter. You said that people in those villages would not understand it, but they were afraid of intensifying contradictions. Is that a chance for Meng Xingyun? "


    A lot of people in Tianshu village are talking about it, and there are many smart people. Naturally, we can see these things at once.


    The so-called cooperation, the so-called non insider, seems to surface all of a sudden.


    For a moment, some people spread the grudge between Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun, and their grudge against Meng Xingyun became deeper.


    It''s all thanks to Meng Xingyun that Tianshu village has become like this, that they can''t get materials, and even now they have to depend on others.


    In the evening of that day, Meijiu week took the lead and Liu Fengyuan was the host.


    Once again, gather the evil seedlings from eight villages, and let them bring their families or ordinary people from the village.


    A big bonfire party, waiting for these people.


    Liu Fengyuan paid a lot of money to bring over a lot of livestock. The whole venue was full of barbecue flavor. Even Wang Yang and other people were marked as greedy insects, not to mention the evil seedlings and villagers.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, is even more excessive. He seems to have a special liking for hot pot, so he makes several live sheep.


    Directly, there was a delicious instant boiled mutton at the scene. Before the banquet officially started, many people went to Liu Quansheng''s side to eat it.


    "It worked very well." Wang Yang looked at the situation in the field and said casually.


    The Buddha sniffed and said: "of course, these people are ordinary people who are used to keeping aloof from the world. Even if you give them money, it doesn''t have such impact. Tut Tut, but Lao Liu''s skill is getting better and better. "


    In the distance, Liu Quansheng was so busy that he was sweating. Several sheep over there were eaten up.


    At the beginning of the bonfire party, Liu Fengyuan stood on a big stone and said a lot.


    One is to reward the evil seedlings, and the other is to shorten the distance between each village.But this time, Wang Yang did not invite any village leaders on purpose. Meijiu week came and walked around, and then left.


    The people at the scene were all evil seedlings, or some ordinary villagers.


    Without the existence of leaders, these people obviously relax a lot. Everyone is eating, drinking and having fun from the heart, and seems to have forgotten the horror brought to them by scholars.


    The bonfire party was jubilant, but the people in Tianshu village were about to vomit blood.


    There was no invitation from Tianshu village.


    Liu Fengyuan wants to improve his reputation, but the people in other villages are happy to see his success. For them, Liu Fengyuan''s leadership is beneficial but harmless, so naturally there is no objection.


    In this way, the whole campfire party atmosphere is very happy.


    Even people like Wang Yang and Buddha are eating and drinking freely.


    Liu Quansheng is almost busy, panting to come here to have a rest.


    "Boss, how am I doing?" Liu Quansheng asked for credit with a thumping face.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng suspiciously and said casually, "well, it''s delicious."


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng said with a very helpless tone: "not to ask this, the Buddha asked me to make the hot pot. What''s the effect?"


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what was going on. While eating the instant boiled mutton, the Buddha sneered and said, "the effect is very good. Don''t you see the people in Tianshu village, whose eyes are about to burst out?"


    Wang Yang just responded. He also wondered that Liu Quansheng was diligent this time. It turned out that this was what the Buddha meant.


    The smell of instant boiled mutton is very strong. Coupled with the smell of barbecue on the spot, it is stimulating the people in Tianshu village.


    It''s not just that they can''t eat these delicacies, it''s more important that they feel isolated from everyone.


    It''s hot here, but Tianshu village can only watch and can''t participate.


    The management and the evil seedlings could restrain themselves, but the anger in the hearts of the ordinary villagers became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 1366

    People in Tianshu village can only watch other people''s revelry, and they are like dogs who have lost their families.


    Some people have been complaining for a long time.


    Under the influence of this kind of emotion, even some evil seedlings can''t sit still, let alone these ordinary people.


    Yang Guo, an ordinary man in Tianshu village, went to get some wine.


    No one in Tianshu village is surprised by Yang''s doing this, because this person usually means to be a bit addicted to alcohol. Besides, Wang Yang and his friends make good wine. Once the wine is opened, there is fragrance everywhere.


    A lot of people watched Yang go by, but for some reason, no one stopped him.


    After Yang came over, he said he wanted to drink.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t refuse either, but he gave Yang Guojiu very generously.


    "By the way, don''t you know if Meng Xingyun brothers in your village are free? How come he didn''t come with us. " Liu Fengyuan asked casually with a smile.


    Liu Fengyuan''s words were originally polite, but his words were deliberately provoking.


    Who doesn''t know why Meng Xingyun doesn''t come?


    The people around them immediately exploded. They were disgusted with Meng Xingyun. Now, it''s even more unpleasant to mention this kind of occasion.


    Yang Guo took the lead in saying angrily, "he? What does he come to do? We don''t know what will happen without him


    At this time, some villagers of Tianshu village came and just heard the words.


    These villagers stayed not far away, one by one talking in a low voice. Although Liu Fengyuan could not hear what these people were saying, he probably knew that it had something to do with Meng Xingyun.


    Some villagers in other villages also have different opinions.


    Especially in Tianji village and Tianxuan village, many of their relatives died, and all kinds of ugly words appeared.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t stop him, and there were no high-level people in the village, so the scene was out of control.


    The grievances and resentments in the hearts of these villagers are like finding a vent all of a sudden.


    Several villagers gathered together in groups of three or five, which seemed to be a meeting to attack Meng Xingyun.


    This seems to be beyond Yang''s expectation.


    Although he hated Meng Xingyun, he was still from Tianshu village, and Yang didn''t want his village to be slandered like this.


    "What are you talking about? Those things are just accidents. Besides, our village has suffered the most. Our village is a hero!" Yang argued.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as this remark came out, it exploded all around.


    A villager in Tianji village said angrily, "don''t put gold on your face. If Meng Xingyun tells the villagers about this in advance, he is a hero. Actually? You don''t know anything, do you? Otherwise, how can so many people die? Meng Xingyun clearly didn''t tell you anything in advance. Who knows if he really took refuge in the scholar? "


    "Don''t stand and talk without backache. All my nephews have lost their lives. I don''t even know how they died. All this is caused by Meng Xingyun. He''s a disaster, a real insider. "


    "Yes, Meng Xingyun is a traitor. Those outsiders don''t want to make trouble, so they will say good things to you. What''s the matter? Do you think we are all fools? "


    For a moment, the crowd was furious, and all kinds of ugly words appeared. They even brought in some senior officials of Tianshu village.


    It seems that the whole Tianshu village has betrayed this camp. What''s more, it says that they don''t feel that Tianshu village deserves sympathy at all. It''s just the result of Tianshu village''s own suffering.


    When Yang Guo heard this, he couldn''t stand it.


    The two sides clashed at once.


    "Ah, what are you doing? If you have something to say, you can say it well." Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan quickly stops him and pulls yang to one side. At the same time, he also blocks several villagers in Tianji village, where Tianxuan village is also very noisy.


    Wang Yang and Buddha also rushed over, as if they didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    Unfortunately, their strength is "too small".


    The villagers became more and more excited and soon pushed Liu Fengyuan and others aside. A group of people surrounded and beat Yang Guo.


    "If you have something to say, don''t fight. If you go on like this, something will happen."


    "You people from Tianshu village, come and pull it quickly."


    "Ouch! I told you to come to the garbage, but I didn''t ask you to fight with me. "


    "It''s a mess. It''s all a mess."


    Some people from Tianshu village also came here. They wanted to give the state of yang to the farmers, but as soon as they got close to this side, they were held by the people around them.


    A group of people don''t ask, suppressed for a long time resentment broke out in an instant.


    Some of the people on both sides immediately fight, Liu Fengyuan and Xiang Yao are busy with garbage, but they just pull away this person, there are several people fighting.For a time, the scene was out of control.


    At this time, ouming "passed by" with a bag.


    Ou Ming was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he happened to encounter such a thing. He threw down the bag in his hand and scattered herbs all over the ground.


    Ouming rushed over in a hurry and yelled, "what are you doing? If you don''t bully people like that, let him go! "


    As a result, ouming was very powerful against dozens of people, whether in melee or poisonous insects.


    Although ouming can''t carry so many people alone, he finally protects Yang.


    The noise here soon attracted the attention of the upper class, and the leaders of various villages rushed to the scene.


    Ouming has been beaten black and blue, the scene is a mess, everyone''s body is the smell of wine.


    People on both sides of Tianji village and Tianxuan village are even more drunk, one by one, but they are still fighting against ouming.


    "Stop it


    "Presumptuous!"


    Leng awakes and leads to occupy mountain to roar a way at the same time.


    The villagers didn''t know whether they didn''t hear it or whether they really drank too much, but no one paid any attention to their village head.


    But under, two people can only let the evil seedling hand, gave these people forcibly separated.


    Ou Ming stood there with a black nose and a swollen face. He was protecting Yang.


    When the villagers were pulled apart, the corners of Ou Ming''s mouth were bleeding. Looking at Yang, he was basically a good man. Except for his clothes, there were only a few skin injuries.


    This scene stunned many people in Tianshu village. Jiang Feng looked at Ou Ming deeply.


    Jiang Feng personally walked over and held the tottering Ou Ming: "good boy, let''s go home."

 Chapter 1367

    Ouming was black and blue when he was gone, and he was sent back on the spot.


    Those ordinary people in Tianshu village are very grateful to ouming, because ouming has protected the state of Yang and won back face for Tianshu village.


    Jiang Feng personally supported Ou Ming. In some people''s eyes, this curtain fell, which meant that he was alone.


    Today''s Tianshu village is very special. Meng Jianjia is still the head of the village and has certain rights.


    But at this time, whoever has a hard fist is the boss.


    Jiang Feng is a great commander. His hermit masters and he are brothers for many years. No matter from the perspective of friendship or seniority, it is impossible for those hermit masters to stand on Meng Jian''s side at this time.


    This leads to a delicate situation in Tianshu village.


    There are not many evil seedlings left in the hands of Meng Jianjia, the village head. It seems that Jiang Feng, the commander, is really in charge.


    Naturally, it all depends on what Jiang Feng plans to do.


    No matter whether Jiang Feng is intentional or unintentional, his move of supporting Ou Ming is very meaningful in the eyes of some people.


    People in several villages saw this scene.


    After this incident, ouming''s position in Tianshu village has risen sharply, and even if there are some things in Tianxuan village, he will go to ouming.


    The next day, Wang Yang and others held a meeting, and several villages he had made friends with had to do one thing.


    Every village praises Ou Ming and steps on Meng Xingyun, which is a sharp contrast.


    "What do these guys want?" Meng Xingyun gritted his teeth and muttered.


    Meng Jian''s family is sad.


    Both the Mencius and their sons understood what ouming meant and what Wang Yang meant.


    They made it clear that they wanted to overthrow the Meng family''s rule over Tianshu village, and then support ouming.


    At this stage, Meng Jianjia was not surprised. Tianshu village is not the original Tianshu village. Even if there are some strange things, it is reasonable.


    "I''m still too naive. As expected, I don''t have forever friends, only eternal interests." Meng Jianjia laughed bitterly at himself.


    He had expected this situation for a long time. Since the accident in Tianshu village, it was doomed to failure. At the beginning, Meng Jianjia hoped that the village heads of each village would do something.


    Although the village head of each village agreed to him, it was only at this time that Meng Jian''s family fully realized that their promises could not be believed at all.


    Among the remaining eight villages, Tianji village and Tianxuan village are the ones he can choose to trust.


    The relationship between the three villages is too close. Meng Jianjia thinks that no matter how hard Wang Yang tries, they can''t change the relationship of the iron triangle.


    This night, the Meng family father and son are unable to sleep.


    The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. It seems that the tottering night wind is also indicating something.


    Sure enough, rumors began to spread in Xuan village the next day.


    I don''t know who took the lead, saying that Tianshu village is going to re elect its successor.


    "Is it true? Meng Jian''s family has a son. How can you choose your successor? "


    "You say Meng Xingyun? Don''t make trouble. Meng Xingyun is a waste now. You only expect one waste to be the head of Tianshu village? "


    "I heard that the heir is likely to be ouming."


    "When you say that, I think it''s possible. Yesterday, commander Jiang Feng personally helped Ou Ming, which shows the problem."


    All of a sudden, there were rumors.


    Over the course of a few hours, all sorts of grapevine news followed.


    For example, some ordinary people and evil seedlings in Tianshu village are going to vote. Everyone has the right to vote. This time, Tianshu village is going to vote for a new successor.


    Because of the heavy losses of Tianshu village, plus the original successor Meng Xingyun has been scrapped.


    Many people believe all kinds of news.


    "These bastards!"


    When Meng Jianjia knew the news, he was furious, but Meng Xingyun was silent.


    At this time, Meng Xingyun didn''t care about Tianshu village, nor did he care about the identity of any successor.


    What he wants is not only a Tianshu village, but all the people should be buried with him.


    Once he was a strong man, no matter where he went, it was a dazzling star.


    Now it''s good. It''s like a street mouse. If it wasn''t for his identity, I''m afraid everyone would have to shout and beat.


    Whether it is inside Tianshu village or several villages outside, the attitude towards Meng Xingyun is very different.


    A person, from the peak moment fell into the abyss, this kind of drop feeling is not everyone can bear.


    Meng Xingyun''s heart has begun to distort. He doesn''t care about any power or fame now. He just wants those guys who have laughed at him to come down and be buried with him.Meng Jianjia is very helpless. Even though he is full of anger, he still has nowhere to vent.


    At this time, a man came into the room. This man was a hermit expert beside Jiang Feng: "village head, big commander, call a meeting."


    "Oh, I''ll be right there." Meng Jianjia replied casually.


    The meeting was held in the Diaojiaolou on the other side of Jiangfeng. All the people present were the leaders of Tianshu village. The elders and the hermit experts were all here.


    As soon as the Mencius and their sons came in, they were all shocked by the battle.


    Meng Jianjia looks at these people in the house with a gloomy face. What do they want to do?


    Suddenly, Meng Jianjia noticed a person who shouldn''t have appeared.


    Ouming, why is this guy here?


    You know, for a meeting of this level, Ou Ming is not even qualified to sit in. Now, Ou Ming is sitting next to Jiang Feng.


    When Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun enter, several hermit experts are talking with Ou Ming. The scene looks very happy.


    Meng Jianjia''s heart clapped.


    "Come and sit down, too." Jiang Feng raised his head and said with a smile.


    As everyone knows, his words make Meng family father and son feel very uncomfortable.


    This is Tianshu village. How can Meng Jian''s family or the village head listen to Jiang Feng? It''s like they are outsiders, and Jiang Feng is the leader of Tianshu village?


    Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are seated, one in the main position and the other in the secondary position.


    This place is specially reserved by Jiang Feng, but Meng Jianjia knows that it is not a simple matter for him to keep Meng Xingyun''s position.


    Sure enough, after they were seated, Jiang Feng said, "to build a family, it''s time for young people to do some things, don''t you think?"


    "Commander, I don''t understand what you mean." Meng Jianjia replied.

 Chapter 1368

    Meng Jianjia wants to be a fool, but Jiang Feng doesn''t plan to give Meng Jianjia this chance.


    If it is normal, Meng Xingyun is to poke a hole in the sky, Jiangfeng can also protect the short.


    At this time, it is the time of life and death of Tianshu village. If Meng Xingyun continues to let go for the sake of so-called face, then Jiang Feng''s brain is really flooded.


    Jiang Feng more or less noticed that this series of things were all aimed at Meng Xingyun.


    If Meng Xingyun wants to be proud of himself, he will be killed by others first, and his life has been ruined. Now he has done something he shouldn''t do.


    Both inside and outside Tianshu village, Meng Xingyun has a lot of complaints. At this time, if Jiang Feng doesn''t get Meng Xingyun down, it''s hard to convince the public.


    "We are all a family, and I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. Meng Xingyun can''t be the successor now." Jiang Feng took a deep breath and said straightforwardly.


    Meng Jianjia was a fool.


    He guessed Jiang Feng''s meaning, but he never thought that this old man should be so direct and speak out mercilessly in front of so many people.


    "Chief, Xingyun is still young. He is just confused for a moment." Meng Jianjia tried to save something.


    However, Jiang Feng said coldly: "according to the rules of our ancestors, once more than half of the people in the village vote, many decisions can be changed. We have always been people-oriented in Tianshu village. We haven''t used this method in these years. Now it''s OK to use it. "


    "This..."


    Meng Jianjia has nothing to say.


    In fact, every village has such rules. Once the village head makes some decisions that are contrary to the villagers'' ideas, they can be completely overturned.


    This is also a means to detect whether a village head is qualified, so as to prevent the village head from being alone and making the whole village a mess.


    The Mencius'' father and son are always arrogant and domineering. The Mencius'' family is still astringent, but Meng Xingyun is an arrogant man, who has offended many people over the years.


    Once upon a time, there was no one to support that rule. At most, it was a decoration. Now that Jiang Feng has opened his mouth, no one can say anything.


    No one in the Meng family was able to stop this, and the voting officially began.


    Jiang Feng also specially invited people from other villages to witness, and the important people from several villages came to see the situation.


    This is a big thing. The final result is to decide the next head of Tianshu village, which is very important for every village.


    The voting is still going on in Tianshu village, and the relevant personnel can only stay in the Diaojiaolou. In order to avoid suspicion, they can''t leave.


    Big eyes staring at small eyes is naturally very boring, many people are chatting with the big people in various villages.


    Leng Xing and lingzhan Shan are no exception.


    They went to Meng Jianjia and asked about it anxiously.


    "I can''t help it. This is the rule left by my ancestors. As long as the number of votes is more than half, then the king of heaven can only stare." Meng Jianjia murmured in frustration.


    If it is put in the past, he is still sure that even if Jiang Feng and they vote for ouming to be in the top position, Meng Jianjia has absolute strength and can get more than half of the votes.


    Now, it''s totally different.


    Meng Xingyun has become a thorn in the flesh in the eye of villagers and evil seedlings. It is because of Meng Xingyun that so many people died in Tianshu village.


    Meng Jianjia understands that the final result is self-evident.


    On the surface of the river peak, this is a vote, in fact, is to force Meng Xingyun to abandon.


    Ten minutes later, the vote was over.


    "Except for us, everyone in Tianshu village has two pieces of paper, one is white and the other is black. White represents Meng Xingyun and black represents ouming. The whole voting process is witnessed by the village heads. There is absolutely no problem. The number of votes represents the decision of the village. "


    Jiang Feng took the box from an evil Miao and opened it as he spoke.


    Then, two hermit masters began to count the votes.


    Meng Xingyun had only 30 percent of the votes, while Ou Ming had 70 percent.


    There''s no doubt that ouming won. It''s easy to win.


    "I declare that the next head of Tianshu village, ouming!"


    With Jiang Feng''s neutral voice, a burst of cheers broke out at the scene. Those who supported Ou Ming were very excited, and even cheered in front of Meng''s father and son.


    In full view of the public, Meng Jianjia, the village head, has no way at all.


    This is public opinion, and no one can reverse it.


    Soon, the news spread to Wang Yang and others.


    This is the result they want to see, and naturally everyone is happy.


    Meng Xingyun and Meng Jianjia are in a different state of mind.


    When father and son return to the stilted building where they live, Meng Xingyun''s teeth itch with hatred."What kind of thing is ouming? Can he be the successor? Can he be the next village head? That''s ridiculous. Those old guys are all fuckin ''crazy! "


    "Dad, I really don''t understand. No matter what I do, I have to abandon ouming for a few blocks to command them. Are they old muddleheaded? Dad, think of a way to kill that bastard. "


    Meng Xingyun is already very manic. He doesn''t care about the position of the successor, but he can''t ignore everything today.


    The big commander took the lead, the other elders and experts responded one after another, and the ordinary people in the village voted for ouming.


    It''s like they have all agreed. Today, at the scene, Meng Xingyun feels like a clown.


    In the face of such a result, he could do nothing but sit there and watch it happen.


    Die, die, those people die!


    Meng Xingyun''s eyes are more and more gloomy, with a manic atmosphere in them.


    Meng Jianjia''s mood is naturally not much better. This time, Meng Xingyun was abandoned. What about next time?


    What worries him more is that his position as village head will be taken away by others. It''s easy for him to get into trouble with ouming.


    Just at this time, Meng Xingyun''s face was fierce: "Dad, since they are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice!"


    "What do you want to do?" Meng Jianjia suddenly turns around and looks at his son.


    Perhaps because he noticed Meng Xingyun''s fierce eyes, Meng Jianjia quickly advised him, "don''t do anything impulsive. You''ve missed it once, and you can''t go wrong again."


    "What should I do? Do you want me to watch the Meng family fall into ouming''s hands?"

 Chapter 1369

    Meng Jianjia is aware of Meng Xingyun''s strange mood. As soon as he thinks about the cooperation between Meng Xingyun and the scholar, Meng Jianjia is more worried.


    Scholars are all cannibals. Meng Xingyun is dizzy now. If he continues to be so impulsive, there will be more problems.


    Liu Fengyuan looks calm, but Meng Jianjia knows that today''s incident will have something to do with Liu Fengyuan and them.


    If Meng Xingyun does something again, who knows if Liu Fengyuan will seize the opportunity and directly threaten Meng Xingyun''s life?


    Thinking of this, Meng Jianjia quickly advised: "don''t be impulsive. I''m still the village head after all. Ouming, even if he wants to be in the top position, he will have to wait until I abdicate. Once I''ve been through it for decades, by that time, Oprah will be dead. Even if he doesn''t die, don''t we have a way? "


    Meng Jianjia''s simple meaning is to wait.


    When all the old people in the village are dead, where will ouming be the rival of the Meng family?


    Isn''t this Tianshu village still their father''s and son''s?


    Meng Xingyun laughed bitterly when he heard the words, and suddenly said, "there is the present situation. Can it last for many years?"


    Meng Jianjia was stunned because he had nothing to say.


    "Dad, if several villages are finished this time, will you take them out that day?" Meng Xingyun looked at Meng Jianjia and asked abruptly.


    Meng Jianjia originally wanted to say no, but when he thought that his sons had already been like this, and that the people in Tianshu village still treated them like this, what kind of feelings should he take into account?


    Finally, Meng Jianjia nodded.


    Meng Xingyun frowned, but he was very anxious.


    At this time, he hopes that all the nine villages will be finished. After these people are finished, the father and son will gradually cultivate some people.


    Those poisonous insects don''t matter. In a short time, they can cultivate new villages.


    At that time, there will be no nine villages here, but their Meng family will be the only one.


    At that time, when they are opening up their territory, where do they need to look at other people''s faces and act? Where do they need to suffer this grievance?


    The more Meng Xingyun thinks about it, the more he feels that it''s very reliable. It''s urgent for him to get the defense map of these villages quickly.


    After the defense plan was sent to the scholar, his plan became more than half.


    Meng Xingyun was biting his teeth. He hesitated about how to do it.


    At the same time, Leng awaking and lingzhan mountain are also burning eyebrows.


    Ouming became the successor of Tianshu village, which was a big bomb for them.


    This also means that there have been problems in Tianshu village, and the situation of the Meng family and their sons has changed.


    Should they continue to hang out with Meng Jianjia?


    "You see what happened tonight, don''t you?"


    "It''s natural. The Meng family has collapsed, and Meng Xingyun is too frustrated."


    After thinking about it for a long time, lingzhan continued: "the things in Tianshu village can be relieved, but my side has been bombed. Many people in the village are hostile to the Meng family."


    "This is also the case with me. Many of the people who died in Tianshu village are relatives of our two villages. Meng Xingyun is playing with fire." Cold wake up is also helpless to mumble.


    Tianxuan village and Tianji village are already full of complaints. In recent days, conflicts break out from time to time. They have suppressed them many times, but now they are unable to suppress them.


    A person''s resentment is just a drop in the bucket.


    But if the whole village thinks so, this time Tianshu village is just the beginning?


    "Tomorrow is the time to act. It depends on the situation of tomorrow if the father and son of Meng Jian''s family really betray each other." Lingzhan mountain was silent for a long time before youyou said.


    Cold wake up slightly nodded, but the heart is not very taste.


    They are going to touch the society, but this snake is none other than the Meng family.


    I really don''t want to see the result of tomorrow. If the father and son of the Meng family are traitors, their friendship for so many years will be in vain.


    For the benefit of the village and the safety of all people, the Meng family and their sons are basically abandoned.


    Cold wake up, can''t help but sigh: "if Meng Jianjia really betrayed how to do? Are we their rivals? "


    His worry is not groundless, even if Tianshu village is defeated, it is also skinny camel bigger than horse.


    If there is a fight, will those people in Jiangfeng not fight?


    Ling Zhan Shan shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to put this matter in the back. Now let''s catch the traitors first, and this time we have to make things more realistic. We have to do a whole set of plays, and then we must plan to kill those bastards!"


    There is a saying that lingzhanshan did not say clearly.He doesn''t think Jiang Feng will help Meng''s father and son. Judging from the situation tonight, Jiang Feng obviously doesn''t look up to Meng Xingyun, otherwise he won''t support Ou Ming.


    This situation seems to be very powerful for them.


    If Jiang Feng doesn''t fight, then even if the two sides fight, their chances of winning will be much greater.


    "Time''s up. It''s time for us to start."


    Lead to occupy mountain to look at outside, meaningful say.


    They went out in the night and found some confidants. Under the cover of the night, they changed some defenses around the village.


    After that, they made several false defense points, including the dark pile, all of which were redone.


    At night, Falcon and Yan bizhou hide in the dark and monitor their actions.


    Seeing the figure of lingzhan mountain and Leng Xing go far away, Yan bizhou said: "no wonder the Buddha told us to keep an eye on these two guys. I didn''t expect that. They have already started to move before we can get together."


    "It''s almost done. Let''s send the message back first." Falcon not salty remind way.


    Two people took advantage of the cover of the night to return to the Diaojiaolou and brought the news back together.


    When Buddha received the news, he was obviously very happy.


    In fact, this was unexpected. He probably guessed that the two men would not move, but he didn''t expect that the two guys would spend so much money.


    Change the defense of the village. Is this a big gift for the Meng family?


    "Boss, we have to prepare for it. Whether the fire can be stronger depends on the size of our east wind." Buddha lightly took a sip of tea and said with a smile when he thought of something interesting.


    Wang Yang just feels a little cool. It''s not a good thing to be missed by the Buddha.

 Chapter 1370

    In the early morning of the next day, they received the invitation of lingzhan mountain and faleng wake up.


    The leaders of the nine villages gathered together, and Wang Yang and his family were also invited.


    "Why do you come here for this?" Meijiu asked blankly on Monday.


    He was originally all back to Yuan village, but he received the news temporarily and came quickly. The whole person was dusty.


    But fortunately, even if Meijiu Zhou was not in Yuancun, there was chuanzhou in Yuancun, otherwise he would not dare to leave the village easily.


    The other village heads have the same attitude. At this time, each of them is very busy.


    Lingzhanshan took the lead to stand up and said, "I know you all have something to do. Today I called you to come here to deal with the scholars."


    "Oh? Tell me. " Why don''t you ask immediately.


    These people were also very interested. The nine villages were more or less tormented by the scholars, not to mention the purpose of the scholars was to make insects in each village.


    These people are eager to kill the scholar, so as to keep their poisonous insects.


    Lead to occupy Shanton smile, seems to be very satisfied with the reaction of the public.


    "As we all know, during this period of time, when we went out, a lot of people were scheming behind the scenes. It really makes people in every village panic. They are very careful when they want to go out. I think this is where our power is misplaced. So last night, brother FA and I studied it. Our two villages recently... "


    After lingzhanshan''s explanation, people understood what he meant.


    Tianxuan village and Tianji village are very close, so the power of the two villages is squeezed together, and the radiation range is very broad.


    Leng Xing and lingzhan want to set up more secret sentries around the two villages.


    "We can get some bait to attract scholars to come here. After they come, our people will do it again."


    "Yes, what we mean is to trade people for people."


    Why don''t you just nod your head to Wen Yan and say, "it''s my duty to fight against those bastards. You call us here. It''s very difficult. Let''s just say it."


    "Ha ha, brother he is still so cheerful. There are difficulties, that is, we are short of manpower. " Cold wake up very embarrassed said.


    "Mei wine Zhou Wen Yan a Leng, asked:" you two villages together are not enough


    "If it''s normal, it must be enough, but now we''re not dealing with people, we''re dealing with elixirs. So this time out of the people, it is only if the master can, otherwise the loss must be very heavy


    If Meijiu Zhou nodded thoughtfully, everyone here would understand.


    Leng Xing and lingzhan Shan are important people.


    People in every village look at each other face to face, and no one speaks. Even if this is a good thing, how many people will they give?


    At this time, every master is very precious. If he dies, what should he do?


    Even Meijiu week and why not are hesitant.


    At this time, Wang Yang gave Liu Fengyuan a look.


    Liu Fengyuan was not ambiguous, so he stood up and said, "count me in. I have to make a contribution to deal with those bastards."


    All of a sudden, everyone was staring at Liu Fengyuan.


    No one thought that Liu Fengyuan was the first one to stand up.


    This period of time, Liu Fengyuan was always in the limelight. Even if he didn''t do anything, he must have been recognized by Yuancun.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan suddenly stood up, which was not easy.


    Why don''t you suddenly exclaim: "future generations are formidable. If you are an outsider, I can''t stand by. I have ten experts and twenty evil seedlings."


    "Well, then we''ll have three teams." Lingzhan mountain was very excited and nodded. He didn''t expect that Liu Fengyuan was so active.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Yang knew what the two men were up to for a long time. This time, they would not be in much danger.


    It''s a play, a play that deceives everyone.


    "The people on our side also participated." Wang Yang lightly took a sip of tea and said softly.


    Meijiu Zhou looks at Wang Yang in doubt. He doesn''t understand what Wang Yang means.


    Liu Fengyuan is more or less excusable. After all, this boy will be a member of Yuancun village in the future. It''s good to do something at this time.


    But Wang Yang is completely an outsider, and even he won''t stay here too long.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word while drinking tea, and didn''t even give any hint to Meijiu week.


    No one can go this time, but he and Liu Fengyuan must show up.


    The original intention of faleng wake up and lingzhan mountain is to lead the snake out of the hole, but these two people still underestimate the scholar, or they think highly of themselves.If you just use the evil seedling experts of each village as bait, the scholar may not be fooled.


    Even if Meng Xingyun delivers the news, it is only to prove that Meng Xingyun is a traitor. It is not of much use.


    So when Buddha got the news, he made another plan.


    East wind, it''s not strong enough.


    Meng Xingyun has always regarded Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan as thorn in the flesh, and even scholars have repeatedly targeted Wang Yang.


    Once Wang Yang and they get involved, the scholar will probably send someone to come. At that time, not only will Meng Xingyun''s identity be exposed, but also he can do something to the scholar''s people.


    It''s a fool not to kill two birds with one stone.


    With Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang doing this, the rest of the people naturally can''t sit still any more.


    Outsiders have come to help. How can they say no?


    In just ten minutes, this matter was determined. Each village sent dozens of experts to rearrange the surrounding areas of the two villages.


    Each village also has a bait, and wants to wait for the scholars to kill the single evil seedling, in turn, to kill the scholars.


    "Thank you for your help. This time, we will live up to our expectations and avenge those dead brothers!" Cold wake up very grateful said.


    All the people exchanged greetings and then dispersed.


    Before leaving, the Buddha made a gesture to the Falcon to stare at Meng Xingyun.


    Yan bizhou didn''t work with Falcon this time, because Falcon had another person to watch, that is Su Guoyan.


    Tianquan village has always been restless, which Buddha will never forget.


    Su didn''t know at this time that he had been missed by the Buddha.

 Chapter 1371

    Meng Xingyun didn''t want to participate in this event, but Meng Jianjia signaled that he must.


    This is a joint action of several villages. If Meng Xingyun still retreats at this time, his situation will be more embarrassing.


    Meng Xingyun was helpless, but he still took part in this action.


    When the meeting was over, Meng Jianjia and the other village heads stayed. They still had something to talk about.


    Meng Xingyun got up and went back.


    On the way back, Qitian road with people intentionally or unintentionally stopped Meng Xingyun.


    Qi Tianlu said with a sneer: "I said, young master Meng, you are so delicate and frail that you''d better not take part in it?"


    "Ha ha, in case there is a real fight, we will protect you with our hearts."


    "You can''t say that. Don''t you know that young master Meng has a deep friendship there? Maybe we''ll have to ask for help then. "


    Meng Xingyun clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    This time, Meng Xingyun chose forbearance.


    He wants to shoot these guys in front of him with one blow, but he can''t do it. What if he conflicts with these guys at this time?


    So the result is self-evident, certainly can not move freely.


    This time Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan will appear, plus all the village experts, the two together, it is absolutely a big gift.


    "You wait for me. Soon, soon you will become corpses. Then there will be only the Meng family here. Go to hell with all the nine villages."


    Meng Xingyun''s eyes were venomous, and her body began to get excited.


    Qi Tianlu and others laughed a few words. Seeing that Meng Xingyun didn''t respond, they dispersed.


    The authorities in each village are not far away. If something really happens, I''m afraid they don''t look good either.


    Meng Xingyun kept quiet, but secretly wrote down some places.


    When he went back, he quickly wrote all these layouts on the paper.


    There is news, but how can he tell them? ¡·


    Meng Xingyun was lost in thought when he was biting his teeth. He knew that there must be someone watching him at this time.


    How to get rid of the eyes around, how to contact the scholar, these are the problems.


    But this time almost digital love is too good, if he missed, it is likely that there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    Meng Xingyun clenched his teeth. In the end, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Even if he is desperate, he will have a try.


    Meng Xingyun sealed the paper with a jar and carefully put it on his body. He couldn''t see anything from the outside.


    That night, Meng Xingyun secretly went out to contact the scholar.


    but this time, Meng Xingyun learnt to be good. In order to avoid his eyeliner, he went straight to swim.


    There is a lake near the village. Meng Xingyun went swimming in it as if nothing had happened. This scene stunned those who watched him.


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "I think he was stimulated. Is he insane?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We must take good care of him. If there''s any problem, we''ll all be in a hurry."


    Several people are hiding in the dark. They are the people who are in the village to watch Meng Xingyun.


    Seeing Meng Xingyun come here to use them, all of them are puzzled.


    Although these people do not understand what is the situation, but one by one are waiting patiently, anyway, Meng Xingyun in the water, can run?


    At the same time, the scholar''s person is also Zhang Er monk, who can''t figure it out.


    They also saw Meng Xingyun come out and come here to swim.


    Since Meng Xingyun came back, the scholar has been sending people to watch his every move.


    As a result, this scene also confused the scholar.


    Finally, the scholar realized that it was Meng Xingyun who wanted to contact them?


    The scholar side of a person quietly into the water, two people simply underwater joint two people.


    Two people hiding in the bottom of the river, from above can not see the situation, Meng Xingyun is afraid to stay too long.


    When he saw the scholar''s person, he made a gesture in a hurry, and the other person also answered.


    Meng Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief this time. He took out something from his arms and handed the sealed package to this man.


    What he wants to deliver and what he wants to say are all in it.


    Then, Meng Xingyun came to the surface and began to swim on his own. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    This thing was delivered to the scholar as quickly as possible.


    Here is the defense map and a letter from Meng Xingyun to the scholar.


    Meng Xingyun is not sure whether the news this time is true or false, so he hopes that the scholar''s people will cooperate and feint, then he can be sure.The scholar didn''t hesitate this time, just feigned, and won''t lose anything.


    "These positions, try the water." The scholar divided several positions with his pen.


    "This time I''ll go." Jieshan, who has recovered, said.


    The scholar nodded, even if it was agreed, this time the action by the boundary mountain team.


    That night, when Meng Xingyun people were still swimming in the water, the scholars had already started to take action.


    The scholar selected four or five positions, and the products of the elixir and their people began to attack at the same time.


    Although there are many traps in these four or five places, and some evil seedlings are guarding them, when they see wild animals and poisonous insects, they are scared to retreat madly.


    The remaining traps did not stop the scholar. These places were quickly broken.


    The scholar''s people didn''t go on. The attack had been withdrawn immediately. They were hiding in the dark to observe the situation.


    As a result, they took people out to clean up the scene and wiped out all the remaining wild animals and insects.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan and others also appeared one after another to clean up the rest of the mess.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan came to Wang Yang''s side while using powder to deal with the insects: "they are here."


    Wang Yang understood and took Liu Fengyuan to deal with the wild animals and insects with great difficulty. The evil seedlings around him were afraid of these things. Some people even hid in the distance and did not dare to come near here for fear that they would be attacked by the wild animals.


    When the scholars saw this scene, they took advantage of the cover of night to retreat one after another.


    They don''t have the brains to fight with these experts, especially when Jiang Feng and others arrive later. There are hidden experts in several places to check the situation.


    As soon as the masters of lingzhan mountain came over, they noticed that there were people nearby.


    What is Meng Xingyun? It''s about to come out. What really makes people care is that the scholar still believes Meng Xingyun.


    This is very good news for Buddha.


    Lingzhan mountain and faleng wake up are unable to laugh. Now they have proved Meng Xingyun''s identity. What should they do about the rest?


    Although there is no accurate evidence for such a thing, many things are now clear.

 Chapter 1372

    There was an accident in the village, and there was a lot of noise.


    Meng Xingyun naturally knew what had happened, so he soon stopped swimming. Instead, he put on his clothes and rushed back to the village.


    Those who followed him were all watching Meng Xingyun''s every move in the dark.


    these people have heard the screams of the village over their eyes.


    But they are keeping an eye on Meng Xingyun. How can something happen?


    However, these people did not dare to alarm Meng Xingyun. Instead, they let Meng Xingyun do what he should do.


    Meng Xingyun has just reached half way, and some people appear not far ahead.


    At the beginning, Meng Xingyun wondered, is this the person in the village?


    But it seems that there is something wrong with this direction. Why do the leaders look familiar?


    Meng Xingyun fixed his eyes and immediately became a fool.


    The other party''s people also suddenly stopped.


    Jieshan with some people in black, just collided with Meng Xingyun.


    "Meng Xingyun, it''s you, boy. We are really enemies." Jieshan''s face was ferocious, and he laughed savagely.


    Meng Xingyun hasn''t responded yet. At the command of Jieshan, a large number of poisonous insects rush to Meng Xingyun.


    "You almost killed me. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of life rather than death." Jieshan said coldly, biting his teeth.


    Meng Xingyun screams. If he loses his life, he will not be the opponent of Jieshan.


    A few faces down, Meng Xingyun''s body is blood, the whole person was bitten by the insects.


    several of the eyeliner secretly watching is afraid to move. First, they are not the opponents of these black clothes. Then, if they move at this time, is that not finding trouble for their village?


    How can they explain and monitor Meng Xingyun?


    As a result, Meng Xingyun can only be bitten by the insects, and no one can help him.


    Meng Xingyun is still Meng Xingyun. Even at this stage, he did not give up the hope of survival.


    At this moment, Meng Xingyun has no idea what happened.


    The scholar has already done it according to his will. That is to say, the scholar still believes in him, and they still cooperate.


    But why did Jieshan see him do it without saying a word? Even if it''s to cover people''s eyes and ears, it''s too cruel.


    Meng Xingyun stumbles forward, trying to get around Jieshan and go back to the village.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Jieshan seized Meng Xingyun, and then sneered: "you are killed by the insect here."


    With that, Jieshan immediately threw Meng Xingyun to the ground.


    However, just as Meng Xingyun was thrown out, Jieshan said in a low voice: "don''t run!"


    Meng Xingyun instantly reflected that Jieshan''s revenge should not be public revenge, but a real bitter plan.


    What''s more, the scholar didn''t inform Meng Xingyun about this bitter meat scheme before, which led to Meng Xingyun never wanted to explode and die with these bastards.


    Meng Xingyun fell out. Jieshan used a lot of strength this time. It seems that he wanted to kill Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun''s body quickly rolled after throwing out, and instantly opened the distance from Jieshan.


    Then, the boy suddenly got up from the ground and wanted to escape.


    However, those insects in Jieshan still followed him and kept biting. Meng Xingyun was a little black in front of his eyes and wanted to move forward, but he couldn''t walk at this time.


    When Jieshan saw this scene, he cursed in his heart: "Oh, no, I forget that this boy lost his life, and his body will weaken a lot. I can''t bear it at all."


    Jieshan thinks Meng Xingyun is dead this time. I''m afraid that this bitter game will be self defeating.


    As a result, at this critical moment, a group of people in the distance rushed over.


    Hiding in the dark, they secretly sent out a signal. Meijiu Zhou and others got the news and quickly brought people to save people.


    Meng Jianjia rushed to the front. He was the first to see Meng Xingyun.


    "Son! Ah


    When Meng Jianjia saw Meng Xingyun covered with blood, he was going crazy.


    Then, a large number of poisonous insects emerged, directly fighting with the insects in Jieshan.


    The boundary mountain swept one eye, hurriedly took the person to retreat quickly.


    The insects on both sides are tearing at each other desperately. Soon Meng Jianjia''s insects will win. The ground is full of dead insects. Meng Xingyun lies on the ground, and his blood has stopped gushing out.


    When Meng Jianjia saw this scene, his heart was all clapping.


    This is not a good phenomenon. It only shows that the Meng nebula is not far away from shock.Meng Jianjia recklessly used all the poisonous insects to fight, which saved Meng Xingyun for the first time.


    However, this only prevents the insects from biting Meng Xingyun, but whether people can survive is still a problem.


    "Son, open your eyes and look at me? You talk quickly, don''t sleep over, I''ll find a way Meng Jianjia quickly picked up Meng Xingyun. At this time, Meng Xingyun was dying.


    Meng Xingyun''s eyes are closed, but his eyes are not open at all.


    Meng Jianjia, as an evil seedling, knows a little bit about medical skills. Meng Xingyun''s situation, even if it is already hopeless.


    All of a sudden, Meng Jian''s eyes lit up when he saw a man.


    Wang Yang''s people are standing not far away. Gu Tianquan is quietly looking at this side.


    Gu Tianquan, by the way, and Gu Tianquan!


    Gu Tianquan is the successor of the famous doctor family in Beijing. Needless to say, their medical skills are superb. As long as people have breath, they can be saved.


    It''s impractical to bring the dead back to life, but it''s not difficult for family members to drag people back from the line of life and death.


    Meng Jianjia looks at Gu Tianquan, and some people around him look at him one after another.


    Gu Tianquan''s identity here is no secret, and even many people think that this time Wang Yang and these people are Gu Tianquan''s subordinates.


    Only a few people know that Wang Yang is the real leader.


    "Dr. Gu, I beg you, help my son." Meng Jianjia looked at Gu Tianquan and begged in a very low-profile tone.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word. He looked at the Meng family and their son with complicated eyes.


    In fact, people in other villages have mixed feelings. Before, they thought Meng Xingyun was a traitor, but now that Meng Xingyun has become such a virtue, will he still be a traitor?


    "Dr. Gu, as long as you are willing to save my son, I I''ll exchange it with you

 Chapter 1373

    The others were stunned by this remark.


    The biggest reaction is between the more, Jiang Feng do not know is out of what mood, perhaps guilt, after all, this Meng family father and son to this point, how much and he is optimistic about ouming some relationship.


    Jiang Feng said hastily, "I still have some poisonous insects in my hand, which can be used as a reward for this time. What do you think, doctor Gu?"


    Gu Tianquan did not immediately agree, but glanced at Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan has a sense of propriety in this matter. Although he is not Wang Yang''s subordinate, he still wants to ask Wang Yang''s advice here.


    Wang Yang acquiesced, so he got up on time, and Gu Tianquan did it.


    Gu Tianquan sealed several big holes in Meng Xingyun''s body with a silver needle. Just after all this, Meng Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole breath suddenly became stronger.


    Meng Jian''s eyes are straight, he can only sigh, the name of the imperial doctor family in Beijing, it is really not groundless.


    Gu Tianquan did not say a word, but continued to heal.


    In fact, Gu Tianquan''s face is muddled. What he does is the most common emergency means of Gu''s family, which can temporarily prolong the life of the injured.


    Don''t mention Meng Xingyun''s virtue. Even if the dying guy is so sealed, he can live several more hours.


    People live by this tone, and the best way to care for their family is to regulate it.


    Rao is Gu Tianquan''s hand, and it took a long time.


    Almost half an hour later, Gu Tianquan got up and said wearily, "I''ve saved my life for the time being. I''ll take it back to take good care of myself. If anything happens during this period of time, I won''t have to look for me next time. There''s no way for the Immortals."


    "Thank you! I will pay attention


    Meng Jianjia was so tearful that he almost didn''t kneel down and kowtowed to Gu Tianquan.


    The people of Tianshu village carried Meng Xingyun back, and the rest of them scattered one after another.


    No matter which side of the force, they have a question in their mind after they go back.


    Does Meng Xingyun have anything to do with this incident?


    Why did this happen after Meng Xingyun left?


    "This boy is really lucky. Ah, if it wasn''t for the poisonous insects, Dr. Gu, you shouldn''t have saved him."


    "Yes, let him die."


    Both Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan muttered angrily.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Liu''s father and son, but said with profound meaning: "even if they don''t speak, I should save people."


    With that, Gu Tianquan took a look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang naturally understood Gu Tianquan''s meaning. Gu Tianquan did not forget his original intention.


    You know, Gu''s family always takes rescuing the wounded and dying as their duty. Gu Tianquan is also a doctor. If you let him die, it''s not Gu''s.


    "Don''t worry, even if Meng Xingyun doesn''t die, it won''t have much influence in the future. You don''t have to have pressure." Buddha said suddenly.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan murmured, "I''m ok, but Meng Xingyun was almost killed by Jieshan this time. Is there any other ghost in the village?"


    "Hiss It''s the same truth. Isn''t Meng Xingyun cooperating with the scholar now? " Liu Quansheng is also short of a knife.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan is very sure to shake his head.


    He can guarantee that Meng Xingyun must have something to do with this time.


    "If Jieshan really wants to kill him, he will be bitten to death by the deviant beast just from Meng Xingyun, instead of being besieged by the poisonous insects in Jieshan. No matter how hard it is, the poisonous insects of the elixir will besiege him, and even Gu Tianquan will not be able to save Meng Xingyun. "


    Wang Yang said that, the question in the hearts of the people was solved.


    They have just reflected that there are too many tricks in it.


    The people on the scholar''s side usually attack the poisonous insects and wild animals. Few people do it.


    But this time, Jieshan released his own poisonous insects, and did not use the thing of the elixir.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that Jieshan is in revenge on Meng Xingyun, but isn''t he worried about people coming from the village?


    Buddha thought of this place and hastened to ask: "the evil seedlings have sent people to spy on Meng Xingyun. Do you think that he will not perceive the existence of those Eyeliner according to the repair of the boundary mountain?"


    "No, Jieshan is very powerful." The Falcon answered firmly.


    , you know, when the falcons made eye liner, they found the rest of the village in a flash. If it weren''t for the falcons standing there in advance, plus he was a sniper, he would be good at hiding his breath, so I''m afraid the falcons were killed.


    "That''s all right. Jieshan must know that there are people nearby, so he will attack Meng Xingyun. Once Meng Xingyun is in trouble, those lines will surely seek help from the village. As long as we are fast enough, Meng Xingyun will not die. " Buddha murmured.Everyone agrees with the Buddha''s analysis, but it is a fact that Meng Xingyun is half dead now.


    "That''s good. At least Meng Xingyun is seriously injured. He can''t make trouble during this time." Wang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Fengyuan Baqi, can''t help sighing: "but Meng Xingyun is tough enough, even can use this kind of bitter meat, this is a careless really dead rhythm."


    "It''s true. Fortunately, he''s abandoned. Otherwise, this guy will be a character in the future." Liu Quansheng also said casually.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said with some sarcasm: "maybe this matter is arranged unilaterally by the scholar, and Meng Xingyun doesn''t know about this arrangement."


    Liu Quansheng asked: "why do you say that?"


    "Reaction, you can see Meng Jianjia''s reaction. If it''s really arranged in advance, then Meng Jianjia is definitely Meng Xingyun''s life-saving straw. Will he be like the virtue just now? "


    Everyone''s heart sank with it.


    If everything is like what Wang Yang said, then the scholar is really cunning.


    Even his partners didn''t know what he was going to do, let alone Wang Yang.


    "Go back first. I have a bad feeling that they are going to make a big move." Wang Yang slightly frowned and said.


    The crowd cheered back to the village and hurriedly discussed what to do next.


    At this time, no one knows what the scholars will do next. The news has been sent, and the scholars obviously believe it.


    Then, it is not known whether a large number of poisonous insects and wild animals will come or something else.


    When people were discussing how to deal with the next step, there was a sound of footwork outside the stilted building.


    Plum wine week is coming

 Chapter 1374

    The arrival of plum wine week was unexpected.


    It happened too suddenly. At this time, Meijiu week should discuss with the people in the village, instead of running here to find these outsiders.


    So when people looked at Meijiu week, they were all at a loss.


    Meijiu week seems to be aware of something, some embarrassed explanation: "I don''t know what''s wrong, I always ask you, what do you think of the things you just started?"


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, he understood the psychology of Meijiu week.


    Since Wang Yang and others have been fighting against the scholars, they have not suffered any losses. Therefore, when Mei Jiu Zhou was uncertain, he naturally wanted to come here to have a look at the situation.


    Wang Yang said his conjecture.


    Plum wine week is silent.


    For Meijiu week, Meng Xingyun is still Meng Xingyun after all. If Meng Xingyun is determined to betray again, what about Meng Jianjia? What about Tianshu village?


    "I see. Thank you for that."


    In the end, Meijiu week can only choose to leave here.


    Some words, he can''t tell Wang Yang that after Meijiu week left, he went to find out why he didn''t go to hechuang star.


    The three sat down, and Meijiu Zhou told all the news he knew.


    "What? This boy really doesn''t know how to repent. He once became a traitor. I don''t think he wants to live any more! " Why not go to the temper suddenly could not restrain, almost did not roar out.


    The star of creation is also itching: "Meng Xingyun is really ungrateful. Last time we didn''t care about anything, we turned it over with one eye open and one eye closed. He is determined to fight against us."


    "Ah, how can the Meng family have such descendants?" Plum wine week is also forced to sigh bitterly.


    The three exchanged information about what happened just now. As a result, they found that there were casualties in every village tonight.


    However, Tianshu village is still the one with the worst casualties. Some ordinary people in Tianshu village were injured, and the specific reason is still unknown.


    "I heard the elder say that it seems that some poisonous insects are missing the net. As a result, the ordinary people in Tianshu village are suffering." Meijiu Zhou said with a frown.


    Why not go to smell speech but repeatedly shake head: "ha ha, who knows this is coincidence in the end, or that Meng Jianjia intentionally arrange?"


    A large part of the internal unrest in Tianshu village is caused by these ordinary people. As long as Meng Jian''s family knows a little, they will die in large numbers.


    At the same time, there is a new turning point for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s several people suddenly came to find Meijiu Zhou and others. They only knew something about Meijiu Zhou.


    "Will Jiang Feng and Meng Jianjia be the same people?" As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he quickly asked.


    Meijiu week was still wondering that Wang Yang and Wang Yang would follow him when he came back. It seems that this matter is very important.


    "That''s not true. The generals are all hermit masters. They went to the hermit place many years ago. There is basically no intersection between Jiang Feng and Meng Jian''s family, and the chief commander is responsible for the village, and he doesn''t have to obey the village head''s arrangement. Besides, if Jiang Feng and Meng Jian''s family are the same people, there won''t be anything wrong with Ou Ming. " Mei Jiuzhou explained.


    In the face of Meijiu week''s words, Wang Yang frowned: "what if ouming''s thing is just a cover up?"


    After experiencing some things, Wang Yang has a shadow over these old foxes.


    Some things, even if it seems clear on the surface, the devil knows what''s hidden in it.


    At this time, why not say with certainty: "no, once the inheritance of the village is determined, it will be very difficult to change. At that time, Jiang Feng specially informed our village heads, so that everyone could witness the identity of ouming''s successor. "


    Wang Yang''s heart just came down. If he didn''t get these people''s confirmation, he was really not sure whether the next thing was feasible.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Meijiu week has a lot to do with Wang Yang, which is reflected in an instant.


    Wang Yang came so dusty, just to ask such a question?


    "Nothing. I''ve thought of something. You go on." Wang Yang hit a ha ha, with the Buddha and Liu Fengyuan quickly left.


    He thought of a way, that is, his side can win over Jiang Feng.


    As long as Jiang Feng is not confused with Meng Jianjia, then the ultimate interest of his commander is not to protect Tianshu village?


    Perhaps, as Meijiu Zhou said, the reason why Jiang Feng supports ouming''s ascendancy is not a cover up or a hope that ouming will seize power.


    Jiang Feng just wants to protect the village, so he can''t let Meng Xingyun succeed. Ouming, who is in the limelight, naturally becomes the first choice.


    Wang Yang thought of this, and he felt more confident.Interest, in the end, depends on this thing. As long as they can make Jiang Feng think that Tianshu village can survive in the end, then this cooperation is not impossible.


    "I''m going to see him. It''s worth it at this time!" Wang Yang looked at a certain direction and said slowly.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng and Ou Ming are sitting in the room.


    The other experts in Tianshu village are also here. They all know that the situation tonight is very complicated.


    Scholars like to fight back all the time. Now, I''m afraid I can''t rest all night.


    Many people also murmured that Meng Xingyun had just gone out, and there was an accident in the village tonight. It''s just a coincidence.


    "Commander, I still think Meng Xingyun has something to do with this."


    "It''s impossible. He''s all like that. How can it have anything to do with it?"


    "Yes, the people we sent to watch didn''t get any news."


    "Maybe they just didn''t see it. Meng Xingyun has already done it."


    Under the different opinions, Jiang Feng began to remind for a long time: "you are all careful of Meng Xingyun, even if he almost lost his life, this time it is still too weird. How can there be so many coincidences in this world? "


    These hermit experts also fell into meditation. Half of their lives have passed, and they all understand.


    Sometimes it''s too coincidental. Nine times out of ten, it''s artificial.


    "Don''t worry, commander. We have our own discretion in what we should do. We will do what you say."


    "Yes, we came back to protect the village, not to protect the Meng family and their son."


    Several hermit experts have made their stand, obviously Jiang Feng''s words are still very strong.


    Just at this time, a man came into the door: "chief commander, Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou, and Liu Fengyuan came to visit."

 Chapter 1375

    "What are they doing here?" Jiang Feng couldn''t help muttering.


    After all, Meijiu week is the village head. He came here in the past, but what do Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan mean?


    Liu Fengyuan abandoned Meng Xingyun, but Wang Yang didn''t deal with Meng Jianjia.


    Even after Jiang Feng came back, he had heard of the things that Liu Fengyuan had done secretly.


    At this time, Wang Yang comes with people. Is it a drop in the well or a joke?


    Although Jiang Feng was not sure about Wang Yang''s intention, he let them in.


    After Wang Yang came in, his attitude was very polite, just like a younger generation should have.


    Jiang Feng is one year older than Wang Yang. As a younger generation, Wang Yang doesn''t mind keeping a low profile.


    Jiang Feng''s evaluation of Wang Yang was pretty good, so he directly motioned for the three to sit down.


    Who knows, Wang Yang did not sit down, but suddenly said: "you Tianshu village has a traitor."


    "What?"


    "Did you come here to find fault?"


    "It''s really good to bully us in Tianshu village."


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words came out, the hidden experts in Tianshu village exploded.


    Traitor, this traitor naturally means Meng Xingyun.


    But it can be said that the plum wine week, Liu Fengyuan, the son-in-law of Yuan village, can also be said, but Wang Yang can''t say it.


    Wang Yang is an outsider. If he says it all of a sudden, it''s a slap in the face.


    Sure enough, even Jiang Feng said with a cold face, "get out!"


    Wang Yang also does not care, a pair of dark eyes gujingbubo, even look very calm.


    Seeing this, Meijiu Zhou looked at the crowd and then said, "seniors, can you give him a chance to speak? I think the news he brought is what everyone wants to know. "


    Yuancun is now in the limelight, and the strength of chuanzhou and others is still higher than those of Jiangfeng, so the words of Meijiu Zhou are very important.


    Finally, Jiang Feng made a gesture, these people immediately quiet down, one by one coldly looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang said, "I''m a peace loving man..."


    "Put..."


    "Ghosts believe..."


    Liu Feng Yuan and wine in the week make complaints about it.


    Jiang Feng and others are also straight frowning, peace loving? If Wang Yang was really a peace loving person, then there would not be so many scholars who died.


    "As we all know, I have no grudge against Tianshu village. So I will not slander Tianshu village, but I can''t bear to let you continue to be cheated. " Wang Yang continued with a smile.


    A group of people are very angry staring at Wang Yang, as if Wang Yang is to find fault in general.


    Jiang Feng took a deep breath and asked coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Wang Yang said the things he speculated before, which is the truth.


    These hermit masters also kill more. They know that this thing is basically true, but they don''t believe it immediately.


    "I need to see evidence for such a big thing." Jiang Feng said meaningfully.


    You know, just from Meng Xingyun, they almost lost their own life. At this time, if they suspect Meng Xingyun, it''s like adding fuel to the fire.


    Tianshu village was originally in turmoil. If it happened again, it''s hard to say what would happen.


    "I don''t have any evidence. If you like, you can cooperate. That is to say, let''s play a play together, and then everything will be clear." Wang Yangnan said.


    These hermit masters all look at Wang Yang with an unbelievable look. What does Wang Yang mean?


    This is nonsense without evidence. Is it when they are all idiots?


    Jiang Feng also suddenly looked at Wang Yang and said angrily, "if Meng Xingyun doesn''t have any problems, a group of us will follow you in this way. What is that?"


    Wang Yang immediately said with a light smile: "if I am wrong, then I will give Gu Tianquan the bug that you just gave me to you. If I''m right, I hope Tianshu village can do something for us in the future. "


    Jiang Feng hesitated, but finally he agreed.


    "Master, you can rest assured that what I want you to do will not violate your bottom line." Wang Yang said casually, as if he had succeeded.


    Jiang Feng was made uncomfortable, but he still didn''t say much. Wang Yang is not a simple man, which can be seen from the attitude of Chuan Zhou.


    Jiang Feng is not free. He is very clear about who should say what.


    At this time, Wang Yang swept around and asked, "are these people reliable?"


    "Don''t go too far, you son."


    "Are you here to find fault?"All of a sudden, a group of people glared at Wang Yang angrily. Wang Yang was insulting them.


    Jiang Feng glanced around the crowd and then said, "if Meng Jian''s father and son really betray the village, we will deal with it. If there is no betrayal, I''ll apologize. I just hope that no matter what happened tonight, you won''t be able to say anything


    A group of people have expressed their opinions. Although they can''t stand Wang Yang''s actions, they will still listen to Jiang Feng''s arrangement.


    Wang Yang is about to leave with Jiang Feng, let him and several familiar village head meet, who knows at this time, cold wake up and lead to occupy mountain suddenly came.


    These two people have already arrived at the door, Wang Yang wants to hide now, that is too late.


    Wang Yang also wondered how these two guys could come here?


    Cold wake up to see Wang Yang, but he did not feel much surprised.


    Seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s surprise, cold wake up, said: "you walk around here, how many people will not know?"


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. His whereabouts were not kept secret. It seems that he was prepared to wake up this time.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. This time, I want to know your opinions on Meng Xingyun. There''s something I should tell you as well... "


    Leng Xing told them about their design, and connected the attacks on these villages after Meng Xingyun left.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Feng was surprised in his heart and asked in a helpless way.


    "Even if I don''t say that, you should understand that there is no such coincidence in the world. If you want to say that Meng Xingyun is not a traitor, who will believe it?" Cold wake up not salty said.


    Everyone looked at each other. In this case, even Jiang Feng could not say anything more for Meng Xingyun.


    Whether Meng Xingyun is a traitor or not is an obvious matter.


    "I see." Jiang Feng nodded slightly, but he took a look at Wang Yang.

 Chapter 1376

    Jiang Feng agrees. Once he nods, it means that Tianshu village is also calculating the Meng family''s father and son.


    Jiang Feng represents the hermit master, and Ou Ming has been cooperating with Wang Yang for a long time.


    In the whole Tianshu village, there are a few people from the Meng family, who are basically on Wang Yang''s side.


    This is good news for Xiang Yao and others, but it will be a nightmare for the ignorant Meng family.


    The Meng family never dreamed that they would be treated as outsiders by the whole village.


    However, in this way, everyone understood that the father and son of the Meng family must have been feuding in the village for a long time, otherwise this matter alone would not have caused such serious consequences.


    Jiang Feng has already said that, and Wang Yang doesn''t say much.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind, this time to see Meng nebula is not fooled.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, they want to give Meng Xingyun an opportunity, an opportunity to deliver news.


    "Only in this way can we get the scholars to the village, and then surround and annihilate those guys in the village as we prepared before. This time, it''s a success. I think the scholar must be very weak. " Buddha began to murmur.


    Falengxing and others also agreed. After discussion, a big play against Meng Xingyun will be staged soon.


    Soon, when he woke up, he called over some important people, including Meng Jianjia, who naturally followed Meng Xingyun.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I want to send someone to patrol around to prevent the scholar''s people from moving around." I woke up with a chill and suggested.


    Mei Jiu Zhou said casually, "yes, the people I lent you are at your disposal."


    Why don''t you wait for a few village heads? Although Meng Jianjia didn''t say a word, he didn''t object.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang was against it.


    "It''s not wise to patrol nearby. If you meet scholars, something will happen. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties. It''s not worth the loss. "


    Leng wake up and lead to occupy mountain are stunned, two people immediately fell into silence.


    What Wang Yang said is a problem, which they have to consider.


    "I think it''s better to stay in the village and all the people are in the village, so that there won''t be any accidents? What do you think? " Wang Yang then proposed.


    Cold wake up, nodded thoughtfully, seems to be Wang Yang to convince the general.


    As for Meijiu Zhou and others, there was no objection.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of Meng Jian''s family, and his heart was even worse.


    Wang Yang is just an outsider. When will it be his turn to give directions here?


    Meng Jianjia didn''t want to support the patrol at first. Just now, he was just watching the change. Now that Wang Yang has done so, Meng Jianjia immediately opposes it.


    It seems that as long as he opposes Wang Yang, that is a good thing.


    "If we don''t go out on patrol for fear of any danger, will we wait for people to come to the village then? If you''re afraid, I''ll take people out on patrol myself. " Meng Jianjia said excitedly.


    "It''s too dangerous out there. You''re not the adversaries of aphrodisiac." Gu Tianquan reminded him.


    Perhaps because Gu Tianquan saved Meng Xingyun, Meng Jianjia''s attitude towards Gu Tian is very good.


    "Dr. Gu, we have our own discretion in this matter. Even if it''s dangerous, it''s worth it." Meng Jianjia did not give up.


    Finally, Wang Yang was "convinced" by Meng Jianjia and agreed to go out on patrol.


    Meng Xingyun had planned to have a rest. After seeing this scene, he volunteered again.


    "I want to do more for the village, too."


    This is Meng Xingyun''s reason. As for the number of people who can be trusted, it is not known.


    Everyone did not stop him. Meng Jianjia boasted again, saying that Meng Xingyun was concerned about the safety of the village.


    Meng Xingyun limps out, and his injuries are not good. However, Meng Xingyun does not really want to go out on patrol, but wants to take this opportunity to report.


    Jiang Feng arranged an evil seedling beside him. The evil seedling just left here because there was something to do.


    Meng Xingyun thought that he had got the chance. It was not easy for him. No one was watching him. It was a wonderful opportunity.


    After Meng Xingyun left, he followed the route of the patrol.


    Soon, Meng Xingyun patrolled to a nearby mountain, which was a little far away from the village, and it was a good place to hide.


    Meng Xingyun just walked out not far, there was a sound in front of him.


    "We meet again. Don''t you mind the last time?"Jieshan emerged from the shadow, muttering.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t say a word, just shook his head, which was his real idea.


    Although the scholar didn''t say hello in advance, it had no effect on Meng Xingyun. It was just that Jieshan was too hard at that time.


    "I don''t mean to take revenge. If I want to kill you, I won''t use my own poisonous insects." Jieshan seems to be aware of some emotion of Meng Xingyun, and suddenly opens his mouth to explain it.


    Jieshan''s attitude was very helpful to Meng Xingyun. He didn''t talk nonsense and said something about the situation here.


    Jieshan took out a bag of things from his arms: "put this in the village well, and the rest will be left to us."


    "No mistake? Well water is flowing. Is this medicine effective? " Meng Xingyun asked with a frown.


    "Absolutely. You can wait for the good news."

 Chapter 1377

    Meng Xingyun took things, and when the patrol was over, he went back to the village nonstop.


    There are wells in Tianxuan village and Tianji village, and there are few people near the wells. They all line up when they are drawing water.


    Especially at this time, everyone is so busy that they are already short of manpower. Who would have the leisure to observe the wells in the village?


    As soon as Meng Xingyun came back, he was very worried. Everyone would drink this well water.


    People not only from several villages, but also from Tianshu village need drinking water.


    Meng Xingyun has probably guessed that when all the people in the village are recruited, the scholar will release the elixir and kill everyone. This time, I''m a scholar.


    And all this is what Meng Xingyun wants to see, these people are damned!


    Meng Xingyun used his own hurt to balance his inner guilt. People in every village once looked down upon him and took him as a joke. These people should have died. Even if he did something, it was just these guys who asked for it.


    Meng Jianjia soon noticed the abnormality of Meng Xingyun, and knew that his son was more than his father.


    "What are you hiding from me?" Meng Jianjia asked.


    Meng Xingyun was stunned, but he shook his head.


    No matter what Meng Jianjia asked, Meng Xingyun refused to say it in the end.


    Meng Xingyun is very clear in his heart that his father still has a bottom line. Once Meng Jianjia knows about this medicine powder, he can''t do anything.


    Meng Xingyun refused to say, Meng Jianjia also has no way, he vaguely feel that Meng Xingyun must be hiding something, but now, he is helpless.


    Meng Jian''s family wanted to watch his son, but at this time, Jiang Feng sent someone over to say that there was something important.


    "Some things can''t be done. You can do it yourself." Meng Jianjia said helplessly before leaving.


    Meng Xingyun naturally won''t take these words to heart. He is determined to cooperate with scholars.


    As long as he succeeds this time, the nine villages will suffer heavy losses. At that time, the Meng family will be able to dominate here, and there is no need to see anyone''s face any more.


    Meng Xingyun thought of this, and finally made up his mind or took action.


    The first place he chose was the well in Tianxuan village.


    However, when Meng Xingyun just arrived here, there was someone near the wellhead, so for a moment, he didn''t start. Instead, he secretly observed in the distance, and wanted to wait for those who were drawing water to leave before he started.


    As a result, Meng Xingyun was waiting here, but behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    Meng Xingyun suddenly turned back and saw that Meng Xinghun and Buddha were coming.


    It seems that Meng Xinghun and Buddha are just passing by. They are talking, but they don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. They both look down at the road, but they don''t look ahead at all.


    Meng Xingyun stares at Meng Xinghun with complicated eyes.


    Meng Xinghun''s appearance is 60% or 70% similar to Meng Xingyun''s. The blood relationship can''t be changed.


    However, in Meng Xingyun''s view, his brother is a villain and should not exist.


    If it wasn''t for Meng Xinghun''s mother, their Meng family wouldn''t have lost Meng Jianguo''s genius, and they just knew that the evil seedling war would break out behind them.


    Two days later, people walked into some places, and Buddha was the first to find Meng Xingyun, and immediately stopped.


    Meng Xinghun raised his head and was also stunned. It seemed that he did not expect to meet Meng Xingyun here.


    After seeing this scene, Meng Xingyun is relieved. What he worries about is that these two people are coming for him. Now it seems that the previous worries are superfluous.


    "It''s time for you two brothers to have a good chat. I''ll wait by."


    As he spoke, Buddha walked to Meng Xingyun and patted her on the shoulder naturally.


    Meng Xingyun instinctively stepped back two steps, and did not notice anything unusual.


    Meng Xinghun looks at Meng Xingyun without expression, and Meng Xingyun looks at him impatiently.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Meng Xingyun is disgusted to say..


    If it wasn''t for the well here, Meng Xingyun would have turned around and left long ago. Now he doesn''t go, it''s because he hopes Meng Xinghun and Buddha will go away quickly and don''t delay him in his official business.


    Meng Xinghun glared at Meng Xingyun, then left without saying a word.


    At this time, the Buddha came over and patted Meng Xingyun on the shoulder: "Hey, you young people, you really don''t listen to me."


    Meng Xingyun retreated a few steps, and the Buddha didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned to chase Meng Xinghun.


    When they left, Meng Xingyun felt that something was wrong.


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Meng Xingyun quickly checked the things on his body. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with it.Perhaps this encounter is just a coincidence, after all, just from Meng Xinghun did not say anything, did not do anything, but simply left.


    Meng Xingyun doesn''t understand the old profession of the Buddha. He only pays attention to the soul of Meng Xing, but ignores the seemingly harmless Buddha.


    After more than ten minutes, all the people on this side of the wellhead finally left.


    Meng Xingyun no longer hesitated, ran to the past in a hurry, and entered the bag of things.


    The wells in the two villages were made in the same way, and things were put in the well water.


    At the same time, the Buddha and Meng Xinghun have returned to the Diaojiaolou.


    Buddha took out a small bottle from his arms, which contained a small amount of powder.


    "This is what Meng Xingyun got." Buddha began to explain.


    On one side, Meng Xinghun was convinced.


    They had intended to contact Meng Xingyun. At the beginning, Meng Xinghun was still very worried. He was worried that he would be discovered by the other party, which would scare the snake. Then his previous efforts were in vain.


    As a result, he didn''t even see what the Buddha had done. On their way back, Meng Xinghun didn''t know it until the Buddha took it out.


    Gu Tianquan took things and rushed into the room. After his confirmation, it was just a common ecstasy.


    "Meng Xingyun didn''t leave when we left. I think he was going to poison the well water. It should be the scholar and they had some action." Buddha is very calm analysis.


    Wang Yang and others also agree that this thing is just a ecstasy, so it''s much easier to do.


    "Let''s go and tell them separately. We can''t let all of them really win. Otherwise, no one will live." Wang Yang said.


    Buddha thought for a moment, then said: "we can''t go, this time let the Falcon''s brothers send the signal."

 Chapter 1378

    Meijiu week is dealing with some things in Yuancun. A falcon suddenly falls in front of the window.


    This kind of Raptor is generally not close to humans, unless they give humans as prey.


    Mei Jiu Zhou glanced at it and was about to drive it away. As a result, the Falcon bowed its head.


    A small note was put on the windowsill.


    Meijiu Zhou moved in his heart and quickly took it. It was just the message from Wang Yang and others.


    Soon, why not go and others also received the news, all of them were sent by Falcon without exception, and these people also received the note almost at the same time.


    Quietly, the ventilation personnel are no problem.


    Meng Xingyun has succeeded, but he did not act rashly, but chose to wait.


    According to Jieshan, the effect is not fast, at least until after dinner, these people will gradually hit.


    This is also to prevent the effect is too fast, some experts found in time, so ruthless easy to scare.


    Meng Xingyun made a mark on the nearby trees, which means that he has succeeded.


    Jieshan has been taking people to observe in the distance with a telescope, and soon saw the mark left by Meng Xingyun.


    "He made it." Jieshan saw all this through the telescope, and then he said.


    The scholar stood beside Jieshan, gazing at the direction of the village, and finally moved his mouth: "get everything ready, wait for the final signal."


    In Tianxuan village, Meng Xingyun is still the same as before, as if nothing happened.


    At the end of the meal, he also eats by himself. The cooking water is well water, but Meng Xingyun is not worried because he has taken the antidote in advance.


    Meng Jianjia didn''t know it, and Meng Xingyun didn''t say it. Instead, he put the antidote in Meng Jianjia''s water cup in advance.


    In this village, the meal time is within a few minutes, and soon the whole village is over. Some people continue to patrol, while the rest plan to rest.


    In this kind of village where men farm and women weave, it''s natural to have a rest as soon as it gets dark.


    At about nine o''clock in the evening, there was not much light in the whole village, and the villagers had already had a rest except for those patrolling.


    There was a gradual silence in the village, and in a few minutes it became more pronounced.


    Meng Jian''s family is still in the study to deal with affairs. Suddenly, he hears a sound from outside.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a fluff." Meng Jianjia muttered and ran away. He thought it was the guard at the door.


    As a result, as soon as Meng Jian''s house opened, the door got stuck.


    Through the crack of the door, it can be seen clearly that the two guards at his door fell to the ground.


    Meng Jian''s family was shocked, but there was no enemy in front of the door.


    After observing for a long time and making sure that there was no one around, the old boy dared to show up.


    "Strange, what''s going on?" Meng Jianjia squatted down to check the situation, he suddenly saw that the two men were in a coma.


    Is this being manipulated?


    Just at this time, Meng Xingyun came out of the next room. After seeing this scene, he immediately laughed.


    "Dad, soon we won''t have to look at their faces again." Meng Xingyun said meaningfully.


    What Meng Jianjia realized? His son must have done all this. It has come to this point. No matter whether it touches the bottom line of Meng Jianjia or not, they can''t go back.


    Meng Xingyun sent a signal again.


    The scholars did not act rashly this time, but first sent some people to test, and found that the guards at the entrance of the village were in a coma.


    Jieshan took people to push into the village, and the patrollers in the village were all unconscious on the ground.


    The silence of the whole village is terrible. This is the case in Tianji village, and the same is the case in Tianxuan village.


    Jieshan soon fed back the situation in the village to the scholar.


    "Shall we do it?" Said a man in black.


    However, the scholar shook his head to show that he would wait.


    "The people in the village are not afraid. What I''m worried about is those people from other places. The news hasn''t come yet?" The scholar frowned and said with great care.


    The man in black shook his head and then explained, "there is no news over there. For the time being, there is no identity information from those outsiders."


    Scholar Wen Yan fell into meditation, since the last time he saw Wang Yang and others, he was vaguely aware of something.


    Wang Yang is certainly not simple. Judging from their skills and reactions, that is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    The ground is very cold at night. If ordinary people lie on it, they can''t stand it at all.To be on the safe side, the scholar waited for half an hour.


    In this half an hour, countless pairs of eyes are staring at the situation in the village.


    Finally, the scholar was sure that all the people in the village had been settled. It was impossible for anyone to lie on the cold ground and still move.


    "Do it."


    At the scholar''s command, this time he led the people to kill them directly.


    Scholar is also forced to helpless, the efficacy can only last about an hour, before in order to be cautious, he wasted a lot of time.


    If you let wild animals or poisonous insects in, I''m afraid the people inside will wake up and not all of them will be killed.


    Because whether it''s wild animals or insects, these things still rely on instinct to act.


    After they are thrown in, they will only surround the village and eat the guards. At that time, the people in the village will not be attacked.


    In desperation, the scholar can only bring people in to kill.


    The scholar rushed in with people. They didn''t kill the guards at the door for the first time. Instead, they killed them at the depth of the village.


    You should know that those masters must stay in the deep of the village, and their physique is different from ordinary people. They should be the first to wake up.


    The scholar is worried about this, so they need to find the position of hermit master at the first time, and then kill these guys.


    Even if the guards in the back wake up, they are not the opponents of the scholars. Besides, the scholars can use poisonous insects and wild animals to get out of the difficulty.


    Their real purpose this time is to kill the hermit masters, not the ordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, when the scholars just came to the depth of the village, the fire burst into the sky.


    A large number of evil seedlings raised torches and exposed them in an instant.


    "Scholar, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How does it feel to be shut down?"


    Under the light, Wang Yang and others appeared one by one, Wang Yang said sarcastically.


    The pupil of the scholar contracted violently. At this moment, he knew that they were trapped!

 Chapter 1379

    The scholar came in with someone to kill him. He had already rushed to the depth of the village. At this time, he was bitten. It''s conceivable.


    Even a fool can see that they are being calculated.


    "No, Meng Xingyun! I said I shouldn''t have believed him! " Boundary Shan Dun when angry way.


    The scholar didn''t say a word. He knew that all the complaints were useless at this time.


    Wang Yang and other people are well prepared. This time, they may have to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Retreat!" The scholar was very decisive, and he didn''t feel like fighting at all.


    At the command of the scholar, everyone turned around and wanted to run back.


    Not far from the rear, Liu Fengyuan took a group of people to intercept the scholars, and directly copied the back path of the scholars and others.


    This does not count, the left side and right side are killed, and the front is Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou and others.


    The scholar took a quick glance, and there were hermit masters of evil seedlings on both sides. They didn''t have any chance. In front of them were Wang Yang and Meijiu week, plus some experts, which was also very strong for the scholar.


    Liu Fengyuan!


    I don''t know why, only Liu Fengyuan is the weakest.


    Liu Fengyuan and Ou Ming lead the team. Most of the people here are young generation of Xie Miao.


    The scholar is very decisive, life people full back, intend to rush out from Liu Fengyuan side.


    At the same time, the scholar also released the poisonous insects and wild animals he brought this time.


    Soon, a large number of insects and wild animals swarmed into the village.


    The scholar led the people to fight hard. He expected the poisonous insects and wild animals to come and help them out.


    As a result, a few minutes later, those insects and wild animals outside were all blocked at the door.


    "Those people, don''t seem to have been hit?" Jieshan roared with doubts.


    The scholar also saw the scene at the entrance of the village. He almost didn''t vomit blood.


    When they came in, there were many "comatose" guys lying at the entrance of the village. As a result, all the guys on the ground got up at this time.


    That''s not to mention. Those guys who used to be guards have become experts on the side of Xie Miao.


    "Meng Xingyun, I''m not finished with you!" Jieshan gritted his teeth and roared.


    Two evil Miao masters around him killed him. Jieshan didn''t even have time to react, so one arm was cut off.


    The scholar''s situation is also very bad, he was not a fighter, now in such a situation, it is basically a dead rhythm.


    Nearly a hundred people in black around, all of them surrounded the scholars, as if they were fighting to protect them.


    Wang Yang saw this scene not far away, and the feeling of uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    Even if these guys die, they have to protect the scholar. There must be a reason.


    Looking around, people are all around, already reached a circle of chaos, Wang Yang this time, even if it is to want to pass, it is also unable to pass.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took out a dagger, which broke through the air and went straight to the scholar.


    Then there came a scream from the scholar.


    Several evil seedlings happened to catch Wang Yang''s sight, so Wang Yang didn''t see the scholar clearly. He only saw the scholar cover his face and fall down. The people in black around him were very flustered.


    I don''t know the life and death of the scholar. These people in black seem to be greatly stimulated.


    Several people in black form a row, the body suddenly soared, like a balloon in general.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Jiang Feng called out in a hurry.


    In fact, without Jiang Feng''s warning, the rest of the people knew what was going on.


    The evil seedlings began to retreat, and between this retreat and advance, these people in Black got the chance.


    The people in black were divided into five groups, leaving four groups of people to resist the attack in the village. Jieshan took a few people in black with scholars, as if they wanted to escape.


    "Stop them!"


    At the critical moment, Jiang Feng noticed this situation, and he called the hermit master of Tianshu village to take action immediately.


    Originally, two or three hermit masters stayed by Jiang Feng''s side. When they saw the scholars, the two or three hermit masters rushed out in an instant.


    The poisonous insects are faster than them.


    Jieshan took the scholar to run for his life. As soon as he looked back, he saw the poisonous insects catching up.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll take care of your family." The boundary mountain this time on the contrary didn''t flurried, but coldly to nearby several black clothes person say.


    The faces of these people in black are all determined.


    No one speaks, but the silent action has explained too much.


    Several people in black turned around and tried their best to stop the poisonous insects.


    The boundary mountain carries the scholar to continue to run for life, behind them, is a blood road.


    A blood road paved by countless people''s lives.Jieshan didn''t dare to look back, because he knew clearly in his heart that all people would die and die here.


    This time, they were ruined by Meng Xingyun.


    However, all people can die, only scholars can''t.


    If the book is dead, the people on it will make their families feel worse.


    That''s why people in black are willing to let Jieshan run away with the scholar on his back, and they stay to die.


    In these people in black are not lethal play, the public finally did not intercept the lower mountain.


    But this time, the scholar suffered a heavy loss. Basically, everyone except the scholar and Jieshan died here.


    With a large number of poisonous insects and wild animals raging, many experts in every village have been killed and injured, especially in Tianshu village, where more than half of the hermit experts led by Jiang Feng have been killed and injured.


    In other villages, there were countless deaths and injuries of evil seedlings. On the ground, there were wild animals, poisonous insects, people in black, and people in various villages. All the corpses were stacked together.


    It was like purgatory in the village. Compared with the situation in Tianshu village, it was even more tragic.


    Things have come to this stage. Meng Xingyun knows that he has been cheated. His heart is full of regret and tells the truth.


    "Come on, let''s go now!" After hearing this, Meng Jianjia''s first reaction was to run away. According to Meng Xingyun, I''m afraid the other villages know that they are traitors. I''m afraid that even Tianshu village has thrown them out.


    This time, every village suffered heavy losses. How could these people let go of their father and son?


    Meng''s father and son ran away all night. On the way, they met people from Tianshu village to stop them. Meng''s family killed their way and finally escaped.


    Tianshu village lost a lot of experts because of intercepting Meng Jianjia.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Feng was seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Dr. Gu, what''s the situation with the commander?" Ouming asked with great concern.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and sighed: "he was bitten by the wild animal of the elixir. I injected the antidote to him, but the antidote obviously has little effect. It can only make him sleep temporarily. As for when the poison will attack, it is not known."

 Chapter 1380

    The scholar and Jieshan flee, and Jiangfeng falls into a coma again.


    Jiang Feng is the great commander of Tianshu village. He is not only of high rank, but also an expert in the realm of poisonous insects.


    Even such a master can''t be spared, which makes people panic.


    Jiang Feng is still like this. What about them?


    "Dr. Gu, is there really no way?" Ouming is not willing to ask.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head, but he didn''t say a word.


    In fact, he is now able to control the toxicity of the aphrodisiac, which is beyond expectation. After all, Gu Tianquan''s antidote is only the original version, and it has no effect against this updated aphrodisiac.


    They were helpless. Jiang Feng''s coma was a big blow.


    What''s more, at this time, the power of the nine villages has declined sharply. This is not a drop in casual terms, but a drop in the real sense.


    After such a toss, the remaining fighting capacity of the nine villages is not much, and the rest of the people are cleaning the battlefield.


    There are far more dead bodies lying than there are living people standing.


    From time to time in the village came the roar of grief, they lost important relatives, lost friends and lovers, and all this is irreparable.


    However, this time, no one complained about anything. It was agreed by every village to invite the emperor into the urn. They would pay such a heavy price, which was prepared in advance.


    The evil seedlings are cleaning the battlefield, and the leaders of each village hold a meeting.


    Now, compared with normal times, these leaders can only meet in a quiet place in the ruins.


    The village has been in a mess for a long time. Even ordinary people who used to hide in the house died a lot.


    Because just when everyone was fighting, some of the poisonous insects released by the scholar slipped into the room, and a few of them killed the ordinary people in the room. This situation did not happen.


    Cold wake up face is stained with some blood, but this is the enemy''s blood: "now what should we do? Although we have hit the scholar hard this time, the scholar is not dead after all. "


    "I''ve sent people to chase them, but there''s no news yet. I''m afraid the people I''ve sent are more or less dangerous." Lingzhan mountain said helplessly.


    This remark made people''s eyes dim.


    The scholar''s life and death are unknown, but Jieshan takes him away.


    Before, because of Meng Xingyun, Tianshu village was almost destroyed. This time, in order to hurt the scholar, they were almost buried with them.


    If they really let the book live, can they really bear the Revenge of the scholar in the future?


    Meijiu Zhou and others have put forward some suggestions. If they can''t, they should take the poisonous insects away.


    But the proposal was quickly rejected.


    "You can''t walk. Once we move, people outside will know that something has happened in our village. Then those who are staring at the insects will come." Why not go very helpless to remind a way.


    Plum wine week immediately stupid, this just remembered, there are still some Gu Shi staring at outside.


    You know, over the years, there have been nine kinds of poisonous insects in these nine villages. Although ordinary people don''t know about them, there are still many people on the side of the evil Miao and the poisonous master.


    Just like the Gu master who lived in seclusion all the year round outside Yuan village, no one can tell clearly whether he came here for the sake of Yin Yuan Gu.


    For a moment, everyone was in trouble.


    It''s not like walking or not. Are you waiting to die here?


    Now the fighting capacity of the nine villages together is only as much as that of the former Yuancun, and the number of deaths and injuries of ordinary people is countless.


    According to the rough statistics of Meijiu week, all the people alive in the nine villages together are less than half of the people before.


    As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, it is pitiful.


    At this time, why not suddenly exclaim: "ah, isn''t that Wang Yang?"


    People smell speech immediately turned to look at the past, the result is to see Wang Yang those people packed up, one by one with backpacks, is walking outside the village.


    Plum wine week''s heart suddenly clattered, Wang Yang they must be going.


    Seeing this, Chuang Zhi Xing quickly took Meijiu Zhou and said, "come on, you have the best relationship with them. You have to stop them. If you let them go at this time, it will be more troublesome in the future."


    How can Meijiu week not understand this?


    For this time, if there were no Wang Yang, they would not have hurt the scholars.


    Without Gu Tianquan, Jiang Feng and the injured evil seedlings would have died long ago.


    Not to mention Wang Yang''s fighting insects and Liu Fengyuan.


    When Meijiu thought of this on Monday, he felt numb."Brother Wang Yang, wait a minute."


    As soon as Wang Yang and other people walked out, the shouts of Meijiu week came from behind.


    Meijiu week and a group of leaders rushed over, maybe because they were too anxious, a group of people cheered and surrounded them.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    Gu Tianquan and others also have no reaction, it seems to be surrounded by so many experts, that is not a terrible thing.


    "I know it''s a lot of trouble now, but I beg you to stay." Meijiu Zhou said in a hurry, and took a special look at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, he turned his head and pretended not to see Meijiu Zhou''s eyes.


    At this time, some hermit masters also began to ask Wang Yang to stay.


    "I know you need demagogues. I have some special things for cultivating demagogues. I can give them to you as long as you stay and help us through the difficulties."


    "Yes, I have too. If you stay, then Then I will give you the poisonous insects that my grandfather left me. "


    "Count me in."


    "And mine."


    For a moment, many of the hermit masters made their stand one after another, and some even took out the treasure box they were carrying with them, which was exactly what they called the poisonous insects.


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes were straight, but in his heart he couldn''t help swearing: "Jiang Feng, an old fox, I thought he gave me something extraordinary. I didn''t expect that these old foxes would have a share of it!"


    Wang Yang was stunned for a long time, but he shook his head and refused: "I have received your kindness in my heart, but now we can''t stay."


    "What?"


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words came out, people around him were all staring round. Even Meijiu week was looking at Wang Yang in amazement.

 Chapter 1381

    Plum wine week eyes stare at Wang Yang, that eyes seem to know Wang Yang for the first time in general.


    They have already brought out so many good things. Not only in Yuancun, but also in some villages that were hostile to Wang Yang before, they all spoke out one after another and begged them to stay.


    In the view of Meijiu week, even if Wang Yang had other things to do, they should not refuse to face such great benefits.


    It''s so strange.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw people''s expressions, he knew that these people had misunderstood.


    Wang Yang explained with a smile: "we are going to chase the scholars, and we don''t intend to leave here completely."


    "What? After the scholar


    "You just want to leave. The people we sent out have been for a long time, and there is no sign of scholars. Where do you go to find people?"


    Meijiu week is also watching Wang Yang. He is not sure what Wang Yang means.


    In fact, Meijiu week is willing to believe Wang Yang''s words. After all, few people can stop Wang Yang if they want to leave.


    Wang Yang continued: "from the beginning of our cooperation, the Buddha has analyzed one thing. The scholar has made repeated raids, so he must have a base nearby, otherwise where are his things?"


    "And those of you who have been taken by him are still silent and dead." Buddha reminded him.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all suddenly realized.


    At the beginning of the battle, Wang Yang did not intend to kill the scholar. On the contrary, they wished the scholar could escape from the heaven.


    Because only in this way can they follow the scholar and find their base.


    "That''s what it is. You''ve been very careful. But I still don''t understand. How do you follow the scholar? " Why don''t you ask very puzzled.


    One side, the Falcon hooked the corner of his mouth, and then blew the whistle he had been hanging around his neck.


    With a loud whistle, several falcons in the sky kept circling, as if responding to the Falcon.


    "The falcon that sent us the message is yours!"


    They realized that the scholars had never dreamed that it was these Raptors who were following them.


    At this time, Falcon looked at Wang Yang and said, "brother Yang, it''s time to go. The distance is going to the limit. If I delay, I can''t determine the position."


    Wang Yang exchanged a few greetings, that is, he planned to take people to pursue the scholar.


    Each village did not stop them, but sent some experts to follow Wang Yang.


    Unfortunately, there are not many experts left in the village. In order to be on the safe side, Meijiu Zhou and why not go to these village heads.


    There are only ordinary people and some evil seedlings left in this village, and the main fighting force is almost pouring out.


    In Meijiu week, they didn''t worry about the safety of the village, because at this time, the scholars were almost dead, and only Jieshan and the scholars escaped alive.


    Even if there is a scholar, it will not rashly start at this time, unless the scholar does not want to live.


    The party left the village in a mighty manner. Falcon led the way in the front, while Yan bizhou and Wang Yang followed falcon, observing the surrounding situation all the time.


    After a long walk, Meijiu Zhou suddenly said, "brother Wang Yang, if we find that base, will we be able to save our captured people back?"


    "It''s natural." Wang Yang replied with a smile.


    Buddha and Gu Tianquan gave a wry smile, but they didn''t say a word.


    You know, the scholar specially captured those evil seedling masters. How long has it passed? It''s not sure whether those guys are alive or dead.


    Gu Tianquan felt that even if those guys were still alive, they might have been tossed by scholars.


    Many people have heard the conversation between Meijiu week and Wang Ye. Suddenly, these people''s eyes are full of hope.


    The scholar had captured a large number of experts in Yuancun at the beginning, and there were several other villages, many of which were also taken away.


    At first they thought these people must be dead, but then they thought something was wrong.


    If the scholar wants to kill people, there is no need to take them away.


    Maybe those masters are still alive at this time. They are just locked up by scholars.


    If you can find those experts, then the combat effectiveness of each village will inject new blood, which is a timely help for the village.


    In view of the current situation, if those masters can come back, then where do they need to beg Wang Yang in such a low voice?


    Everyone''s mood soon rose, as if they were going to kill the scholar this time and get their own people back.


    Buddha''s face was gloomy and thoughtful all the way."Buddha, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan is curious to get close to him. Since he has seen the skill of Buddha, he is admired.


    If his brain had been as powerful as Buddha''s, it would have been against heaven.


    Buddha muttered thoughtfully: "if the base really exists, how large will it be? If it''s smaller, it can be interpreted as temporary construction. If it''s on a large scale, how many years have scholars planned this kind of plan? I always feel that the black hand behind is very big and hard to deal with... "


    When Liu Fengyuan heard that, he immediately felt that his brain was going to explode.


    Sure enough, this kind of thinking is not suitable for him.


    "Hey, Buddha, take your time and think that I haven''t asked anything." Liu Fengyuan quickly hit a ha ha, flash to the side.


    Wang Yang also heard the Buddha''s words, can''t help but also frown.


    Elixir itself is forbidden in the Miao area. For China, it is something to be resolutely eliminated.


    But the scholar just studied it. Judging from the various situations of the scholar during this period, his research on aphrodisiac is definitely not a matter of one day or two.


    Everything is just like what Buddha said. How long has this base existed? How long has the scholar studied the elixir?


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that he could not see things clearly in the Miao area. It seemed that there was a bigger layout and a bigger net waiting for them.


    "Boss, don''t think too much. No matter who they are, we have to deal with them." Yan bizhou gathered around Wang Yang and said a word of relief.


    Wang Yang smiles, but he doesn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1382

    "Here it is


    As they were walking and talking, the Falcon in front suddenly stopped and pointed to a place in front.


    They looked at it in a hurry and saw several falcons staying not far ahead.


    Not far away is a forest, and how to see is a forest.


    Wang Yang and others touched the past to check the situation, and soon found the entrance.


    The entrance was so secret that it was under a tree.


    This is a towering tree, the trunk has been hollowed out, just do not know for what reason, the whole tree did not die, but healthy growth.


    No problem can be seen from the outside. If the Falcon had not stayed on the tree, no one would have found the problem.


    Wang Yang groped for a while and found a very hidden mechanism in the tree, which is a button hidden in the texture of the tree.


    After pressing down, the whole tree is divided into two parts, revealing an entrance that can only accommodate one person.


    Wang Yang takes the lead, followed by Yan bizhou and Liu Fengyuan.


    Then there was Meijiu Zhou and others. Everyone was careful to slide down.


    Unexpectedly, the length of the entrance was not long. After a few meters, Wang Yang stepped on the soil. Of course, it was underground soil.


    Wang Yang realized that this should be an underground base. As for the scale, what is inside, it is still unknown.


    After the people came down, there was a passage in front of them, and they could see a light vaguely more than ten meters along the passage.


    Wang Yang quickly sat down and motioned to everyone to stop and hide. At the same time, he motioned to Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang went on quietly, while the rest stayed in place, waiting for the news.


    In Meijiu week, however, they watched them move forward with complicated eyes. From Wang Yang''s and Yan bizhou''s neat skills, they all saw some problems.


    Wang Yang, they are definitely not ordinary people. There are some guesses in every village that they are official people.


    Now seeing the well-trained recommendation of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, everyone is firm in this idea.


    It is estimated that no one except Chuan Zhou would have thought that the young man in front of him is today''s Red Dragon King.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou sneaked less than three meters, and there was an open area ahead.


    A gate. There are two men in black at the gate. They are obviously guards.


    This is it!


    Wang Yang was overjoyed. This was the base of the scholar they were looking for. The inference of Buddha was right.


    If there is no such underground base, scholars can not support such a long time.


    Gu Tianquan followed the crowd in the distance. When he saw Wang Yang make an OK gesture, his heart almost didn''t jump out.


    Got it! As long as he can enter the underground base smoothly, he is likely to see the scholar''s laboratory. Once Gu Tianquan gets the first-hand information, those poisoned people may survive.


    Gu Tianquan looked anxiously at the direction in front of him. He wanted to kill him directly.


    However, Gu Tianquan is very self-conscious. He knows he doesn''t have this ability. Whether he can go in depends on the ability of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang made a gesture to Yan bizhou, two people one by one, kill the guard at the door!


    They are almost acting at the same time. In order not to make a sound, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang both choose to act unarmed.


    The two guards at the door had no time to react, so they broke their necks.


    Yan bizhou breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Yan bizhou''s hair stood up.


    After he killed the guard, it was customary for him to put the guard''s body on the ground lightly.


    So Yan bizhou''s eyes just saw the location of the ground. There were some black things at their feet.


    At first, Yan bizhou thought it was marble, but when he looked down, he found that one of them was actually the kind of black glass.


    Through the glass, he saw a man standing below.


    At this moment, the man is looking up at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou said in secret that he was not good. He never dreamed that there was a man under his feet!


    The people below didn''t hesitate, they pressed the alarm directly, and then they didn''t know where they left.


    Wang Yang didn''t see it at all, so he heard the alarm.


    "Yan bizhou! What''s the matter Wang Yang suddenly angry way.


    "Next door to Mary, the scholar is too cunning. There is a hidden pile under it!" Yan bizhou pointed to the ground under his feet and said angrily.


    After Wang Yang understood what was going on, he even had the heart to curse his mother.


    This kind of hidden pile method is not very clever, but it has been tried repeatedly. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou did not think of this just now.However, it''s too late. The whole base is full of alarms, and the gate is still closed.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Yang roared wildly. Then he picked up the Black Dagger and stabbed it on the door with all his strength.


    The whole iron door was cut open. Wang Yang went up again and cut the iron door.


    "What are you doing? Come in quickly!" Wang Yang Chong shouts a voice behind him and rushes in with Yan bizhou first.


    He knows that once the alarm goes off, the scholar must have received the news. At this time, the scholar may have escaped.


    This is what Wang Yang doesn''t want to see.


    As soon as Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rushed in, seven or eight people in black rushed over.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou did not dare to be careless, because there was only a narrow passage. In this bad situation, no one knew what would happen.


    What''s more, they are all evil seedlings. With the appearance of these people in black, there are also some poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou complain incessantly. At this time, Wang Yang''s fighting insects seem to be aware of something.


    A black awn suddenly passed by, and the fighting insects suddenly came out, almost immediately cutting some insects in the passage in half.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were relieved. Without the control of poisonous insects, where could these people in black be their opponents?


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have just solved several people in black here. At this time, Meijiu Zhou and others also came in.


    "This..."


    As soon as Meijiu Zhou and others came in, they saw people in black lying on the ground, but they had been killed by Wang Yang.


    After the meeting, they didn''t dare to hesitate, because they were worried that the scholar would run away, so there was no need for Wang yangduo to say anything. These people all rushed inside.


    The scholars aside, these people want to see those masters who have been caught.

 Chapter 1383

    People quickly clean up the base gate of the man in black, and then rushed inside.


    However, just as Wang Yang and others rushed through this passage, there was a loud noise behind them.


    Wang Yang was stunned, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    He turned his head and saw that there was nothing in the direction of the door.


    "Do I worry too much?" Wang Yang couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "No, the door is sealed." Buddha said in a quiet way.


    Is the door sealed?


    When some people around heard this, they all looked in the direction of the door, but the door was still the same as before, not to mention there was an opening opened by Wang Yang on the door. How could the door be sealed?


    All of a sudden, several evil seedlings quickly ran past and raised their hands to touch the position of the door.


    "Glass, this is glass."


    Yes, a huge piece of glass fell from the sky and separated everyone from the door.


    Some people try to break the glass, but it doesn''t help.


    Wang Yang can''t help but think of one thing. The bulletproof glass they met at the beginning must have been written by scholars.


    "Don''t bother. It can''t be opened by manpower. It will take a long time even if there is a way to open it." Wang Yang sees this to remind a way in a hurry.


    "Is the scholar sick? I don''t think he wants to live with such a good thing. " Liu Quansheng murmured in a puzzled way.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng''s voice just fell, everyone smelled a strange smell.


    Yan bizhou rubbed his sore temple and exclaimed, "gas, this is gas..."


    Wang Yang''s heart immediately sank. The whole base was releasing gas. He didn''t know whether it was made by a scholar or a defensive measure that the base had at the beginning.


    All he knew was that once the base was full of gas, no one would think or leave.


    "If you have guns on your body, please watch them. If you have lighters, don''t move. As long as there is a little Mars, all of us will die! " Wang Yang frowned and muttered.


    Behind is the door made of bulletproof glass, the base inside the gas continues to spread.


    All of them were at a loss for a moment, especially the evil seedlings. It was the first time that they met such a big scene.


    "Damn, it''s really strong. Just blow it up. The last time we opened it with pistols bit by bit, didn''t we Liu Fengyuan kicked the bulletproof glass and said casually.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Liu Fengyuan with a kind of fool''s eyes.


    Now the base has begun to release gas. Once they shoot, will the door be opened? Wang Yang doesn''t know, but their heads must have moved.


    Liu Fengyuan seemed to realize that something was wrong with his words, so he had to smile and dare not say a word.


    "Brother Wang Yang, what do you think we should do?" Meijiu Zhou asked quickly. In his opinion, Wang Yang was the only one who could come up with a solution at this time.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but looked at the top of his head.


    "There should be a sequence of gas release. I don''t think there is any sign of gas release ahead. We have to go inside." Wang Yang said with some helplessness.


    Meijiu Zhou and others had a simple discussion, and finally reached a consensus.


    They can''t get out of the gate. They might as well go inside. If they catch the scholar and Jieshan, maybe they can open the door and leave here.


    People continue to March inside, Wang Yang''s heart is up and down, he always has a very bad feeling.


    The sealed door and the continuous release of gas in this underground base make people uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, they have no choice but to go on.


    In the middle of the walk, the Buddha, who had been observing the surrounding situation, found out.


    At present, people are in a hall. There are all kinds of things pasted on the wall of the hall. There are some rules on it. At first glance, it looks like the hall of the company.


    Buddha came to a glass plate, inside which was a map.


    "Yan bizhou." Wang Yang yelled from a distance.


    Yan bizhou took off his coat with his backhand and put two of them in his hand. Then he smashed the glass with one punch.


    Yan bizhou took out the map and gave it to the Buddha.


    Buddha took the map and looked at it for a few seconds. Then he said, "there''s no mistake. This is the fire map of the base. It''s not comprehensive, but it''s enough."


    "What do you think?" Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    Since the Buddha spoke, he would not do useless work, otherwise he would not be the Buddha.


    Sure enough, the Buddha immediately pointed to the map and said, "this is the warehouse. I think there should be a lot of useful things in it. Here, from the map, we go from here, and there is a door. If the scholar is still in the base, he will leave through that door. We need to hurry up! ""The scholar is seriously injured. Jieshan will not be too fast with him on his back. We''ll catch up with him along this route. In all probability, we can catch up with him!" Wang Yang looked at the route on the map and said as he engraved it in his mind.


    Buddha nodded, and everyone was ready to start.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou decided to go to the warehouse to have a look. Their purpose was to find protective clothing and other things. Buddha was worried that there was not only gas in the base, because at this time many evil seedlings began to crumble, and it was obvious that there were other things added to the gas.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan snatched the map and said, "I''ll go to the lab and meet you later."


    "Dr. Gu?"


    "Next door to Mary, Gu Tianquan, you''re dead!"


    Gu Tianquan, no matter what, grabs the map, turns around and runs in another direction.


    This time, the reason why he will come to the base is to see the scholar''s laboratory. Only when he enters the scholar''s laboratory, can he get the antidote of the elixir.


    Wang Yang knew that he couldn''t stop Gu Tianquan, so he had to hand over the matter here to the Buddha and hurry to chase Gu Tianquan.


    After Wang Yang and others ran out, they had no way to see the map in Meijiu week, because the map had been robbed by Gu Tianquan.


    "Buddha, do you see where our people are locked up?" Meijiu week asked with great concern.


    Buddha nodded, but his face was a little pale: "there are some crimson marks near the laboratory. I think your people should be locked up there."


    After hearing this, Mei Jiu Zhou said to the people behind him, "let''s send some people out to see Yan bizhou. I''ll take the other group to the laboratory myself. The rest of you follow the Buddha and go to the exit quickly. We can''t let the scholars leave here!"

 Chapter 1384

    "OK, that''s settled. You guys go to Yan bizhou. Do you remember the location?" Why don''t you make a quick decision and say it to several evil seedlings around you.


    The rest of the people have no objection. At this critical moment, everyone''s interests are the same, that is, to leave the base alive.


    Even if there are more or less contradictions between them, they are nothing at this moment.


    Even Su Guoyan and other people are self-contained and completely obey the Buddha''s arrangement. After all, only the Buddha remembers the map, and the rest of them don''t even see it.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou soon found the warehouse. When they opened the door of the warehouse, they suddenly felt a little shaken.


    The warehouse is very big. Everything in it is neatly placed. Yan bizhou subconsciously touches it and finds that there is no dust on it.


    If the scholar is the person in charge of the whole base, then we can see how powerful his means are. Even the warehouse can be so spotless.


    Two people looked around, but they didn''t see the protective clothing, but there were a lot of portable oxygen tanks and gas masks in the warehouse.


    "Buddha''s inference is really correct. The base releases gas and poison gas automatically. Once someone invades the base, they just need to take this thing to turn defeat into victory." Looking at these things, Yan bizhou muttered in fear.


    You know, if it wasn''t for the existence of Buddha, they might not even know how to die in the end.


    The Falcon laughed, but he didn''t say a word.


    He followed Buddha for many years and naturally knew what his boss was.


    They took some things with all hands and feet, and then they found that they didn''t seem to be enough.


    Just at this time, some evil seedlings just came, Yan bizhou quickly asked them to take things.


    "Come on, take as much as you can. We need to hurry back. I don''t know how long they can last!" Yan bizhou took this set of equipment and said through the gas mask.


    These evil seedlings also understand that the base releases not only gas, but also poisonous gas. The more time they delay, the more dangerous people on the Buddha''s side will be.


    A group of people carrying things back, eager to make peace with the army.


    Yan bizhou wants to support Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan, because he is worried that if they don''t have this thing, will they win?


    Unfortunately, Yan bizhou didn''t know the location of the laboratory at this time, so he had to go to the Buddha''s side.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan have arrived at the laboratory.


    Such a large laboratory is located in the center of the whole base. In the past, there must be many guards around the laboratory.


    But at this time, there was no one around, only an empty shell.


    Gu Tianquan rushed to the door of the laboratory, and found that the door of the laboratory was the kind of fingerprint, so he had no way to get in.


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes darkened, looking at all kinds of familiar things in the laboratory, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, there was a loud crash.


    Gu Tianquan suddenly turned his head and saw Wang Yang blow open a glass window not far away.


    "Next door to Mary, do you really think I can walk through the door?" Wang Yang grumbled and rushed in through the window.


    Wang Yang opened the door of the laboratory from the inside, and Gu Tianquan was relieved. In fact, when Wang Yang followed him, he didn''t notice.


    The scholar''s laboratory is the most fatal temptation for Gu Tian.


    If the scholar can improve the effect of the aphrodisiac in a short time, his laboratory must be very attractive, but just now Wang Yang''s "wonderful" practice made Gu Tian curse his mother with all his heart.


    You know, there are a lot of bottles and cans in this laboratory. Wang Yanggang was lucky. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianquan looks at Wang Yang with a kind of God who looks at the steamed stuffed buns.


    Does the boy know that some things will explode even if they vibrate slightly?


    "Don''t look at me like that. What are you looking for?" Wang Yang impatiently glanced at Gu Tianquan. He didn''t know who was fearless, but Gu Tianquan was scared to death.


    Gu Tianquan said casually, "if, I mean if. If you still have the chance to go to this level of laboratory in the future, please remember to handle it lightly. "


    "Why? It''s not a weapons expert''s lab, but some liquid medicine that can explode? " Wang Yang is very disdainful mutter way.


    It''s not that he has never been to a laboratory of this level, but since Wang Yang has been there, the weapon expert''s laboratory inside Chilong has never been opened to him.


    "You don''t understand. Sometimes biological agents are more terrible than explosions, crouching trough? Who made you move! Put it down


    Gu Tianquan was planning to popularize science for Wang Yang, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Wang Yang reaching for something on the test bench.Wang Yang waved that he didn''t touch it.


    There is an ice blue solid on the test bench, very much like a gem.


    Gu Tianquan came over and sealed it up in a bottle with special equipment: "it''s a kind of raw material, poisonous."


    As soon as Wang Yang rolled his eyes, he was about to say something. At this moment, he felt that he didn''t have much strength all over his body. He felt dizzy.


    "Quick fight, quick decision, there''s something wrong with this base." Wang Yang covered his head and muttered bitterly.


    At first, he thought it was because of the outer silk, but when he saw that Gu Tianquan was ok, Wang Yang understood.


    If it''s gas, then Gu Tianquan will not be spared. If it''s poison gas, Gu Tianquan is invincible.


    Gu Tianquan doesn''t talk nonsense. He starts to look for what he wants.


    Wang Yang stood aside, although he could not touch the things inside, but it was OK to have a look.


    Wang yangshun walked along a passage, looking at the things in the laboratory.


    As a result, Wang Yanggang walked out a few steps, and saw that there was blood on the ground in front of him, and the blood had not completely dried up.


    "Gu Tianquan, come here." Wang Yang shouts in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan came to have a check, and then said: "according to the blood condition and time, who should have been injured? This is the scholar''s laboratory. Usually, he won''t let anyone in, and only the scholar can enter that door. I think the people who left should be scholars and Jieshan! "


    Gu Tianquan said, suddenly rushed to another direction, there is a big filing cabinet not far away.

 Chapter 1385

    Gu Tianquan checked around, and finally said with a gloomy face: "no, the first-hand data of the experiment are gone. It should be the scholars who took it away."


    Wang Yang nodded slightly. While Gu Tianquan was searching for something, he also checked the surroundings.


    As a result, Wang Yang found some tiny holes in the ceiling above the laboratory. He didn''t know what the holes were for.


    The holes are so small that they seem useless.


    Gu Tianquan mumbled for a long time. Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t respond, he glanced at him. As a result, he saw that Wang Yang had been looking up at the top.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t have that reaction, do you? Although I didn''t get the first-hand information, I still got some information, which is enough. " Gu Tianquan said comfortingly that he thought Wang Yang was too depressed.


    Wang Yang pointed to the hole above and muttered suspiciously: "Gu Tianquan, what do you think such a small thing can do?"


    You know, this is a scholar''s laboratory. The existence of anything is meaningful.


    Unless the scholar''s head is flooded and full of food, is it ventilated to make these things on it?


    Wait! Ventilation!


    Wang Yang''s face is a piece of ashes in an instant. Gu Tianquan looks at the hole, but he is still at a loss.


    If it''s a vent, it''s too small. The diameter of the hole is only about one centimeter. Who can make the vent so small?


    "This is the detonator! Scholar, you bastard Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said suddenly.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to understand what it meant, and his face became very ugly.


    The base is full of gas, so the people in the base will never ignite unless they don''t want to live.


    You know, the scholar has been limited in manpower all the time. Once his base is invaded, it is likely to be the rhythm of defeat.


    At this time, the base is full of gas. As long as the scholar lights a fire outside, the pipe will become a detonator.


    Gu Tianquan can even imagine that the scholar stands in a certain place to ignite the fire, and the fire rushes in along these small pipes, directly igniting the gas of the whole base.


    At that time, not to mention the people, even the entire base will no longer exist.


    The scholar deliberately set this thing in the laboratory, which is also very dangerous.


    When most people go to the laboratory, they are busy looking for information like Gu Tianquan. They don''t notice anything on their head. Even if Gu Tianquan sees it, he won''t think much about it.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t noticed this, I''m afraid they didn''t know how they died.


    What really makes Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang feel angry is that the scholar''s method seems to be that even his own people have not avoided it.


    "Oh, no, we can''t let the scholars go out before us, or they will all die as soon as they light the fire!" Wang Yang is biting a tooth low roar way.


    Gu Tianquan grabbed some things and quickly stuffed them into the backpack behind him. He also stuffed Wang Yang''s backpack.


    "I have everything I want. Let''s go!"


    After finishing all this, Gu Tianquan said in a hurry.


    At this moment, Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood. When is it? Gu Tianquan is still thinking about those things.


    If Gu Tianquan lingers for a while, I''m afraid Wang Yang will knock him out directly. In this case, nothing is more important than life.


    If people die, it''s useless to get more information.


    Gu Tianquan seemed to understand this, so he did not continue to delay.


    Wang Yang was restless all the way. He didn''t know the situation of the Buddha, let alone the position of the scholar and Jieshan.


    Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang quickly joined the army. As soon as they came back, they saw Falcon and Yan bizhou sending equipment to everyone.


    Yan bizhou saw the figure of two people, and quickly waved the things in his hands and spoke in a voice.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t hear it clearly, he probably understood that it was the rhythm that asked him to bring it with him.


    While the two were armed, Wang Yang told them what they had found.


    "No, according to what you said, the road we want to take is not feasible. Scholars will not make such low-level mistakes. Judging by the time, they should have left the base by this time! " Buddha is very forced to say.


    But he only saw the fire map of the base, and it was impossible for him to do anything. It just indicated some positions, and it was far from enough.


    At this time, Wang Yang rushed out a piece of paper from his backpack.


    "Well, I saw it in the lab and pulled it off." Wang Yang handed it to Buddha, but he didn''t know it was useless.


    This thing was originally glued to the wall of the laboratory. When he left, Wang Yang accidentally saw it coming down.This is a map, but it doesn''t indicate what it is.


    Buddha took it and looked at it carefully. A few minutes later, his eyes lit up, but then he was confused.


    "This is a map of the base. Maybe we can get out of the base."


    "What do you mean?"


    People can''t help but wonder. They want to know that the exit has been sealed at this time. What else can they do?


    "There''s a place on the map that I saw before, but it''s different from what I actually saw. Let''s go and have a look first. If it''s true, we can be saved." Buddha explained excitedly.


    Meijiu Zhou and others looked at each other, they did not understand the meaning of Buddha.


    Wang Yang these people did not have any hesitation, Buddha leads the way, these people all followed to leave.


    Why don''t Meijiu Zhouhe look at each other face to face? He also takes people to follow him. The rest of the evil seedlings just leave here.


    The place the Buddha said was a room. When they came here, the Buddha glanced at it. Because the door was open and there was a specimen of a wild animal in the room, it attracted the attention of the Buddha.


    "Look here, from the top of the map, the width of the room shouldn''t be that. At least one meter of the width has disappeared." Buddha pointed to the map and said slowly.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, also aware of this situation.


    "You mean there is a secret way here, but if there is a secret way, the scholar will not know?" Wang Yang frowned. He was worried about the trap.


    The Buddha shook his head and said with certainty: "this is the tacit understanding of some craftsmen. It''s the most common means in the marketplace, especially in the Miao area. The more ancient the customs are, the more they will be handed down."

 Chapter 1386

    Wang YangZheng wondered what happened. Buddha explained: "it''s a means handed down by folk craftsmen. Such a large base can''t be cut in a short time. I''m afraid it was built many years ago. Whether it''s the scholar or the one behind him, we must get a lot of craftsmen. In China, there are some missing people every year? Some people even talk about working abroad, but they don''t hear from them. "


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang frowned and realized something in his heart.


    There are so many craftsmen who have been brought here. Some of them are experts. They know that this kind of base must be very special, and they are afraid that they will be killed.


    Therefore, some craftsmen built this secret road in advance, but the scholar could not know it.


    Everyone thinks it''s reasonable. The Buddha will find that it''s not easy.


    First of all, because of the size on the map, the Buddha just saw the room before he realized that there was something wrong with the size.


    The scholar devoted himself to the study of elixir. How could he have time to study this? As for those people in black, I''m afraid they haven''t even come to this room?


    What''s more, the Buddha is mixed up in the marketplace, so he knows a lot about the means of the marketplace people. When he saw such a huge base, he thought whether there would be secret roads built by craftsmen. This is why the Buddha focused on the map at the beginning.


    Wang Yang looked for some time and finally found an entrance.


    Sure enough, there is a secret road below. As soon as the secret road enters, it is very narrow. It can only pass one person at a time.


    When I got inside, it was a little wider.


    Buddha asked for some water and sprinkled it directly on the ground.


    It turned out that the water flowed backwards.


    "The water is flowing backwards. The trend of the secret road is getting closer to the ground. We should go straight to the ground." The Buddha was relieved.


    The secret road is full of the simplest soil. It''s hard for the Buddha to think of this in this case.


    Everyone was relieved. Anyway, we finally found a way to leave the base.


    Soon, everyone entered the secret road. The whole secret road was about one and a half meters wide. It was just right for two people to walk side by side.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou opened the way ahead, followed by the Buddha, and the rest of them lined up one by one and pushed forward quickly.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to delay for a second. He was worried that the scholar would detonate the whole base. Leaving here earlier would be regarded as early relief.


    They fled along the secret road. As a result, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou stopped halfway.


    Buddha leaned out his head from the rear to see the situation. He saw some white bones not far from the front, which were very messy.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, Yan bizhou went to check the situation.


    A few seconds later, Yan bizhou began to explain the situation: "these are the remains of three adults. Judging from the characteristics of their hand bones, they should be the craftsmen at that time. I don''t know why they were killed here. There are some scars on the bone, which seems to be cut? Well... "


    "No problem. Keep going. We have to hurry."


    Wang Yang a listen to have no what circumstance, is hastily urge a way.


    You should know that they are still in the gas explosion area. At this time, how can they care about human bones.


    These craftsmen can only be regarded as unlucky. If not, there was an accident when they ran away. It could be internal fighting or someone found them at that time.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about it, and everyone moved on.


    "Almost there." Buddha stares at the ground and doesn''t know what he can see, but he suddenly says.


    Gu Tianquan also looked around, casually said: "we can see the roots of some plants, we are not too far away from the exit."


    Everyone was excited when they heard that. You know, this is a secret road. There was so little air. If they hadn''t brought oxygen bottles, they would have been trapped here.


    "So are the craftsmen. The secret road is too long. It''s fatal." Liu Quansheng murmured.


    Liu Fengyuan was not polite. As soon as he heard that he was coming, he quickly took off his gas mask.


    This thing is very uncomfortable to wear, the whole face is wet and uncomfortable, breathing is very unnatural.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan took off his gas mask, he took a deep breath. Before he could express his feelings, his face became ugly.


    "Lying trough, what''s the smell of it, ouch..."


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t finish breathing, so he ran to one side and started to vomit.


    When he vomited like this, some people behind him were disgusted and almost didn''t vomit on the spot.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are surprised that although Liu Fengyuan is unreliable, he is not such a fool?


    They both took off their masks at the same time, but they almost didn''t spit out.Before, they were wearing gas masks and breathing oxygen, so they couldn''t smell the surrounding smell at all. As a result, they found that the whole secret passage was full of a fishy smell.


    Buddha quickly put on the gas mask.


    Gu Tianquan did the same, but when he smelled the smell, his face changed greatly.


    "Get out of the way, let me see!"


    Gu Tianquan seems to think of something. He pushes Wang Yang and Yan bizhou away and goes to the front to check the situation.


    It''s dark in the secret passage, and you can''t see anything clearly. Gu Tianquan turns on the flashlight on his mobile phone, and the light suddenly appears. Everyone''s eyes are shaken.


    Long time in the dark, everyone was made to tears.


    Gu Tianquan had been prepared for a long time. He narrowed his eyes to observe the situation in front of him. As a result, he saw some white things not far ahead.


    "Buddha, take a look. What are those?" Gu Tianquan couldn''t see clearly for a moment, so he had to ask for help from the person with the best eyes.


    Buddha glanced at it and muttered, "white is a little translucent, eh It''s long and can''t see what it is. How, how can it look like human skin? "


    When this remark came out, there was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    In front of so many white things, if they are all human skin, then what happened here.


    Gu Tianquan heard the speech, but his eyes widened and exclaimed: "no, it''s not human skin, it''s snake slough!"


    "Snake slough?" Yan bizhou turns his head suspiciously, only to find that everyone behind him looks at him in horror, even Wang Yang is no exception.


    Behind Yan bizhou, a huge snake head was exposed to the light, and the light began to tremble. Gu Tianquan held his mobile phone and covered his mouth.

 Chapter 1387

    "Python, python..."


    Liu Quansheng stammered and pointed to Yan bizhou, but he couldn''t say why.


    Yan bizhou''s face was muddled. He said angrily, "what are you busy with?"


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t cry directly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    All of a sudden, Yan bizhou was stunned and squatted down.


    Almost at the same time, the huge snake head also came. Fortunately, Yan bizhou''s reaction was very fast. He avoided the attack of the giant snake first, and the snake head fell on the mud wall.


    Yan bizhou got up in a hurry, but he was still in shock.


    Just after he stares at Liu Quansheng, he originally wants to make fun of Liu Quansheng. As a result, he sees the huge snake head through Liu Quansheng''s pupil. For a moment, Yan bizhou''s heart almost doesn''t jump out.


    "The trough! How can there be such a thing? Back up! Back up Wang Yang, too, came back to himself and cried out in a hurry.


    The space here is too narrow. If you put it outside, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang can work together to kill this guy.


    However, in this secret passage, they are the rhythm of being hanged.


    The evil seedling behind didn''t understand what happened, and didn''t retreat for a moment.


    If they don''t retreat, the boa constrictor won''t be polite,.


    The python, which was about the same size as human''s waist, suddenly hit the ground and lifted many people off.


    Liu Fengyuan and his family were all in a mess and their heads hit the wall.


    Wang Yang realized that they were in trouble, and the python seemed to come down from above, making it his ready-made nest.


    The white bone was probably not from the craftsmen of that year, but from the people who were eaten by boa constrictors in recent years.


    As for the wound Yan bizhou thought was caused by weapons at first, I''m afraid it was caused by a boa constrictor.


    The boa constrictor saw so many people in his territory. He was frightened for a moment. In addition, his territory was invaded, and he fell into a crazy loading.


    Boa constrictor crazy back and forth scurrying, people were made seven meat and eight vegetables, several evil seedlings are hit directly spit blood.


    It can''t go on like this! In such a small place, violent impact can kill a person.


    Humans, sometimes that''s very fragile.


    Wang Yang and others took a close look. Fortunately, this thing is just a big python, not the Dragon they met before.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang take the lead. They jump in front of each other. Wang Yang directly rides on the head of the boa constrictor, while Yan bizhou is looking for the seven inches of the boa constrictor.


    The boa constrictor swam fast. They wanted to kill him, but this time they underestimated the speed of the boa constrictor.


    In Yan bizhou''s words, it''s just like riding on the high-speed railway. The whole person is ignorant. There''s no time to find seven inches.


    "Ah, look, look for his seven inch, hurry up!"


    "Oh Lying trough, I faint snake


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou hang on the boa constrictor''s body, but they are in a mess.


    In just a few seconds, the boa constrictor has killed several evil seedlings.


    Mei Jiu Zhou came back to his senses and cried out, "Gu Chong, Gu Chong!"


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart read a move, and a golden awn broke out of the air. Everyone released the poisonous insects one after another and began to siege the python.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou complain incessantly. Even if they want to get down now, it''s hard to get down by riding a snake.


    "No, ordinary insects can''t break the scales of this thing." Meijiu week observed the situation and soon cried bitterly.


    It''s not only the common bug, but also the golden bug. It''s been bumped several times, but it didn''t open the scale.


    Wang Yang''s battle bug didn''t know what was wrong at this time, but he didn''t react at all.


    "Oh, little sunspot, come out quickly. Do you think the boss is not in danger?" Liu Quansheng began to cry and howl.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by. He didn''t place his hope on the fighting insects. When there were no fighting insects before, didn''t he live?


    "Yan bizhou, have you found it?" Wang Yang was biting his teeth, holding the snake''s head and roaring.


    "I found it, but I can''t get through, lying trough, dizzy, dizzy snake." Yan bizhou''s face turned blue. He was in the back position, so he was thrown by the boa constrictor.


    Even so, Yan bizhou didn''t let go of the boa constrictor, and lay on the body of this thing.


    Wang Yang also saw what Yan bizhou said. One hand was clasped on the scales of the boa constrictor, and the other hand pulled out a black dagger.


    With a search, the Black Dagger directly broke the hard scales and sank into the seven inches of the python.


    Boa constrictor instant toss more powerful, behind Yan bizhou directly thrown out, the whole person is planted on the wall, several people quickly will Yan bizhou up.Yan bizhou''s blood spurted out, and then he was unconscious.


    Gu Tianquan steps over. He worries if Yan bizhou''s internal organs will break?


    At the same time, Wang Yang is still riding on the head of the python. The python seems to know who killed him. When he is dying, he is struggling to kill Wang Yang.


    Wang Yangqi was thrown over the snake''s head for more than a minute. It was not until the python was dead that he stopped.


    Liu Fengyuan and others rushed by, one by one doubting whether Wang Yang still had a whole body?


    "Ouch, my boss, you''ve died miserably. You wait. When you go back, I''ll make this animal into a meat cake for you as a tribute." Liu Quansheng felt his nose and tears, but the boa constrictor was too big to see Wang Yang.


    People are all around, Liu Quansheng such a howl, many people think Wang Yang is dead.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan saw Yan bizhou was in good condition, he rushed to the boa constrictor.


    Just when they wanted to get the python open, a figure crawled out from behind.


    "Next door to Mary, Gu Tianquan, come and have a look. One of my arms is dislocated." Wang Yang climbed out with one hand, which was a tragic wail.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment. He rushed over and said nothing more. With a click, he reset Wang Yang''s dislocated arm.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s facial features were twisted with pain.


    Gu Tianquan is a little too cruel.


    "Boss? You''re not dead? " Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang with a confused face.


    Wang Yang does not have good spirit to stare at him one eye, but in the heart is also some kind of fear.


    Since he came to miaojiang, he always wore red dragon''s combat suit. If there was no protection of combat suit, he would have been thrown into meat cake by boa constrictor.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here."

 Chapter 1388

    After killing the boa constrictor, all the people escaped smoothly.


    After seeing the sun again, they went on for a distance, because the secret road was very narrow. If the people in front didn''t go out, then the people in the back couldn''t come out.


    Wang Yang and others walked in the front position. Meijiu week came over and asked, "brother Wang Yang, don''t you see us?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then subconsciously took a look at Gu Tianquan: "let doctor Gu tell you about their affairs."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people around raised their ears.


    Listening to Wang Yang''s words, it seems that those people are still alive?


    Everyone looked at Gu Tianquan, but Gu Tianquan did not change his face and explained: "those people are locked in the iron cage near the laboratory. Although they are still alive, you don''t need to save people."


    "How do you speak?"


    "No, we''re going back to save people."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? If we had known, we should have brought people out just now. "


    All of them burst the nest in an instant. You know, the people who were locked up were all experts from different villages, and there was no ordinary people in them.


    If those people come back, then the fighting capacity of every village will recover a lot. Where do you need to be so frightened as now?


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t intend to continue.


    Seeing the people around are very emotional, and even some people want to go down to save people.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to open his mouth and said, "I took some pictures with my mobile phone. You can see it by yourself."


    After Wang Yang finished, he took out his mobile phone.


    Although the mobile phone has lost its communication function here, it still has the function of taking pictures and taking pictures.


    Wang Yang mobile phone shot the picture is very clear, everything is placed in front of the public.


    Meijiu week is holding a mobile phone. Why don''t you come and wait for someone to come and see what''s going on.


    What''s the reason for Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan''s death?


    The phone screen is opened and a video pops up.


    Wang Yang raised his hand, and then the video began to play.


    "Wang Yang, this way, look


    Gu Tianquan''s voice was heard in the video, and then the picture of the mobile phone was transferred from the laboratory to Gu Tianquan.


    Just outside the laboratory, there are some rooms, which are not equipped with doors, so you can clearly see the big iron cage inside.


    There are several evil seedlings in each cage. These evil seedlings are locked up by strong iron chains to ensure that they will not hurt each other.


    The picture of the mobile phone is close to the other side. It''s obvious that Wang Yang is running in the past. The whole picture has become turbulent.


    After seeing this scene, Meijiu Zhou and others were all angry. Their experts were treated like animals. The scholar was absolutely heinous.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Gu Tianquan checked, and finally determined that all the evil seedling masters in it had been injected with Lingfei.


    Scholars have not been able to control these people, in fact, no one can control them.


    "Can''t you save people?" In the video, Wang Yang was very sorry.


    Then there was Gu Tianquan''s voice: "there is no way, we simply have no way to get them out. Even if we get them out, in the absence of antidote, anyone who is hurt by them will be dead."


    In the end, the two can only choose to leave, the mobile phone screen is over.


    "How could that be? They... "


    "Evil, this is evil."


    Everyone can''t help but sigh. Everyone in this room is a master, but now it''s all because of the scholar.


    Meijiu Zhou bit his teeth and reddened his eyes and said, "Wang Yang, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would not be able to take the scholar''s hometown. Fortunately, we have done so. Otherwise, maybe the enemy we will face in the future will be them. "


    When Mei Jiu Zhou said this, people around him were in a terrible cold.


    They can imagine what kind of mood they will be in if one day these living people will invade the village instead of wild animals and poisonous insects?


    All of a sudden, the hearts of these evil seedlings became heavy. In addition, they were just tormented by the boa constrictor, and they were really tired.


    Some of the saplings sat not far away, leaning against the big tree, and wanted to have a rest.


    Buddha saw this and said in a hurry: "you can''t stay here. It''s dangerous!"


    Wang Yang is also urging these people to leave quickly, but unexpectedly these guys don''t pay at all.


    "What if we just take a few minutes off?"


    "You''re making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s all out of the base.""That is, it''s our business. You need to take care of it?"


    Some young evil seedlings are very discontented and grumble. Wang Yang and Buddha look at each other, but they don''t see eye to eye with these guys.


    Meijiu week directly gave a foot to a young man nearby and scolded, "what kind of bastard are you talking about? If it''s someone else, we''ll have to die in it. Get up and get out of here. "


    Why don''t you wait for several village heads to speak one after another? They all reprimanded some young people first, and then they were grateful to Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan looked on coldly and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense, wait for the corpse to be collected again."


    The crowd was choked, but no one dared to say anything to Gu Tianquan. After all, he was a family man, and the horror of the family man in miaojiang could be seen.


    People in every village got up one after another and continued to walk far away.


    Along the way, Meijiu week was on its way while watching Wang Yang''s mobile phone. Every time the picture above was played, it was a challenge to the bottom line of Meijiu week.


    "The scholar is such a jerk. He can do such inhuman things. It''s a pity that I didn''t catch him this time. Otherwise, I must make him live as if he were dead. Only in this way can I be worthy of these people below. " Plum wine week gnaws a tooth low roar a way.


    Wang YangZheng wanted to comfort a few words, but at this time, there was a loud noise behind him.


    These people have just evacuated to the woods not far away. Before they go far, the heat wave behind them is sweeping.


    When Wang Yang and others looked back, they saw that the location of the base in the distance was full of fire, and there were lots of splashing land in the air, even some trees were flying first.


    The fire is burning, and the fire is spreading rapidly.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart. Everyone could see that the base exploded!


    The base no longer exists because of the raging fire.

 Chapter 1389

    All the people on the side of the evil seedling are gaping at the distance.


    In the distance, the fire was burning, whether it was the scholar base or the people who were imprisoned under the base.


    After all, all these things went up in smoke, leaving only a raging fire.


    "We can''t stay here. The fire is spreading too fast. Let''s go." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and quickly reminded him.


    At this time, Meijiu Zhou said, "go that way, there is a big lake ahead, which can stop the spread of the fire."


    Wang Yang and others dare not hesitate. The fire is merciless, and the fire is spreading too fast. In this case, even if you are the king of heaven, the fire will not release water to you.


    The crowd rushed to the lake ahead.


    On the way, Meijiu Zhou and others are very grateful to Wang Yang, and those young evil seedlings are crying.


    But for Wang Yang''s insistence, I''m afraid they would have been sent to the west by this time.


    If Wang Yang had not stopped them at the beginning, they would have gone down to save people, then the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    As soon as the crowd ran more than ten meters away, the Falcon suddenly said, "brother Yang, the scholar and Jieshan are going to the left. He has already crossed the mountains and is not close to us. My Falcon''s range is reaching its limit. "


    Wang Yang was stunned by this remark.


    First of all, he didn''t expect the speed of the scholars and Jieshan to be so fast. It seems that it was not the scholars and Jieshan who lit the base just now, otherwise they could not have left so fast.


    Wang Yang''s reaction came at this time. I''m afraid Jieshan asked someone to light the base, because at the moment when the base was lit, that person was also dead.


    "This bastard is really taking human life instead of human life." Wang Yang immediately scolded angrily.


    Meijiu Zhou frowned and looked thoughtful, then exclaimed: "no, that''s the direction of Limu mountain!"


    "Limu mountain?" Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Meijiu week.


    Wang Yang knew where Limu mountain was, but the scholar fled to Limu mountain. Why was Meijiu week so shocked?


    Unless there''s something else Wang Yang doesn''t know.


    Mei Jiu Zhou didn''t say anything, but he looked anxiously at the direction of Limu mountain and didn''t know what he thought.


    Falcon is a frown, and then said: "something''s wrong, not far from the scholar, there are some people lurking around."


    Why don''t you listen to what the Falcon said about nose and eyes, but you don''t believe it, so you immediately ask.


    The Falcon pointed to the sky. Not far from the crowd, there were two falcons circling. The two falcons circling regularly.


    "They are sending messages from several brothers in the distance. This action represents that there are human beings in front of them. If there are a lot of them, there will be a lot of them." The Falcon explained.


    Why don''t you just be a fool? It''s the first time that he knows that Falcon can deliver news like this. I have to say that Falcon''s skill is too powerful.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a few seconds. He wanted to pursue the scholar, but at this time Falcon brought such news, which made Wang Yang more puzzled.


    "Do you know where those people are?" Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    "Not far from the scholar, hiding? A lot of people? No weapons? " Falcon looked at the Falcon in the sky, and from time to time a few words came out.


    Finally, Falcon was very sure to answer: "in a forest in front of the scholar, those people are ambushing. It seems that they are lurking around. Who do they want to ambush? Those who pursue scholars? "


    Su squinted and said coldly, "I''m afraid those guys left the base ahead of time. The scholar deliberately did this. That''s the way to stay."


    "Yes, I think that''s the truth. Once we chase them, they will ambush them directly." Plum wine week is also said in a hurry.


    Falcon looked at the sky, a few seconds later was very ashamed to say: "sorry, Falcon can send back limited information, scholars, they have been out of Falcon''s monitoring range, I can''t get any information."


    Wang Yang patted the Falcon on the shoulder and said with relief, "it''s already very powerful. If it wasn''t for you brothers, we would have chased them long ago. How could we know there were a lot of people lurking there?"


    The Falcon gave a wry smile, but said nothing.


    "No, I don''t mean they don''t have weapons? The scholars all have guys with them. " Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the old boy Liu Quansheng, and they all met the scholars. It seems that those people use poisonous insects, and they don''t see the guy on them?


    "How do you know?" Buddha asked casually.


    "The guys you killed, when their bodies melted, I saw the guns. And the guys you killed in the base. Although they didn''t use guns, they also carried this guy with them. " Liu Quansheng is very puzzled and mumbles that he doesn''t seem to understand why no one has noticed this.Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at each other face to face. At that time, they were all busy fighting. For a moment, they really ignored this matter.


    Yan bizhou frowned, and then muttered: "in this way, when a guy was killed by me, his back felt a little metallic. Now in retrospect, it should be a pistol."


    Liu Fengyuan interposed: "falcon can''t bring back more information. Why don''t I test it with poisonous insects?"


    Meijiu week stopped Liu Fengyuan, on the contrary, it let some of his staff release the poisonous insects for special investigation.


    Some evil seedlings in each village have been processed in the same way. They want to know the situation ahead more than anyone else.


    Everyone was waiting for the news. Wang Yang thought it would take at least half an hour. After all, the distance between the two sides was a little long. The speed of the poisonous insects could not be faster than that of the Falcon, could it?


    Who knows, in less than two minutes, the news came from Gu Chong.


    Mei Jiuzhou''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    This is not only true of Meijiu week, but also of the evil seedlings who released the poisonous insects around them. Several people even stepped back several steps in succession.


    "What? How could that be? Are you aware of that? " The plum wine week eye light is taking one to put on flustered, deeply saw a few masters around.


    These hermit masters nodded one after another.


    The evil Miao people seem to understand what happened, but Wang Yang and other people can''t figure it out.


    Meijiu Zhou and others seemed to be aware of the confusion of Wang Yang and others, so they began to explain: "Gu Shi, we are all aware of Gu Shi''s breath. But this is the territory of our village. The Gu master should not be here. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Yungong mountain''s face turned black.

 Chapter 1390

    Yungong mountain''s face was covered with dark clouds immediately, and he said angrily, "what do you mean? Evil Miao and Gu Shi are always well water, not river water. How can we Gu Shi be here? Even if there is the smell of Gu Shi, it may be a scholar? "


    There is a reason for Yungong mountain''s anger.


    After the great war of that year, both forces suffered heavy losses, and their human and material resources reached a critical point.


    It can even be said that the reason why the war in those years was able to stop was not because either side won, but because both sides could no longer hold on.


    You know, in that case, there are a lot of people who are starved to death alone.


    There are battlefields everywhere. Where will there be people farming and how can we produce?


    Rather helpless, both sides made some sacrifices, and then began to enter a period of peace.


    It was precisely because of the situation that was about to collapse that the peaceful scene of so many years could be achieved.


    However, those who have experienced the Great War probably do not want to experience a second one in their lifetime.


    War is always terrible and twisted.


    At this time of Meijiu week, they said that Gu Shi is here, which is equivalent to Gu Shi''s starting a war?


    Naturally, Yungong mountain is extremely upset.


    Although he has been abandoned, he is still a Gu master, at least his heart is still there.


    Wang Yang and others naturally stand on the side of Yungong mountain. They all look at Meijiu week and hope that Meijiu week can give them a positive answer.


    Who knows, before waiting for Meijiu week to make any explanation, why not go there and exclaim: "close! It''s really the smell of the Gu master! Yungong mountain, can you feel it? "


    Yungong mountain immediately became a fool when he heard the words, and the whole person turned to look at it in shock.


    Although he is useless, some accomplishments are still there.


    Gu Shi is really the flavor of Gu Shi, and it''s also a orthodox Gu Shi. It''s definitely not the flavor that scholars can achieve.


    When Wang Yang and others saw Yungong mountain''s reaction, they all understood what they had learned.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s hair is up. If the person who comes here is really a Gu master, then it''s a big deal.


    Maybe it''s here today, and there will be another war between the evil Miao and the Gu Shi, and this moment is a fuse.


    They all got nervous and looked at the direction in the distance.


    The poisonous insects of the evil Miao also came back. The other party didn''t do anything to their poisonous insects, which made Yungong mountain feel relieved.


    From this point of view, at least the demagogues here should not be fighting.


    Yungong shandun said with some joy: "maybe they are also here to pursue and kill the scholar. Could those people just now be them? They are ambushing the scholar?"


    Meijiu week looked at Yungong mountain with a helpless look, and said in his heart, "if Gu Shi could help Xie Miao with such kindness, there would be no previous war."


    You know, for Gu Shi and Xie Miao, there is no absolute peace or cooperation between them.


    Gu Shi and Xie Miao have different beliefs, and they firmly believe that the other side should not exist.


    Gu Shi thinks that the evil Miao is separated from Gu Shi. After all, it''s still Gu Shi. So we should recognize our ancestors and give the whole Miao territory to Gu Shi.


    But there is a completely different idea on the side of the evil Miao. The evil Miao is the evil Miao. There is a big gap between their witchcraft and custom. Why should they give up their faith?


    It''s from their point of view that Gu Shi said to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, and it''s not wrong for Xie Miao to strengthen his belief.


    There is no right or wrong between the two sides. It is the final situation to maintain the balance. Do you still expect cooperation or reconciliation between the two sides?


    At this time, Su said, biting her teeth: "master Yun, I have something to remind you. Even in the face of a common enemy, people on both sides have always been fighting for each other. At most, they just don''t make trouble for each other. What do you think is the reason why Gu Shi appears at this time? "


    Su once said that, many evil seedlings'' faces were even worse.


    The scholar has already escaped. If these demagogues really come to deal with the scholar, they won''t come this way.


    They didn''t pay attention to the scholar, but they came directly to this side. It was clear that they came to the evil seedling.


    Yungong mountain hardened his head. For a moment, he couldn''t think of any explanation. In the end, he could only say angrily, "anyway, I don''t believe that Gu Shi will start a war."


    Wang Yang and Buddha both gave a bitter smile.


    There is no eternal peace. It is not only the demagogues and evil seedlings. As long as there are human beings, there will be interests and contradictions.


    Even if there are only two people in the world, there will be disputes, which is human nature.But there''s no need to explain anything about Yungong mountain, because just as people were talking, there were a large number of people not far away.


    Although these people''s clothes are not the same, just some casual clothes, but everyone''s little finger is tied with a red rope.


    Liu Fengyuan was a fool in an instant. He took a subconscious look at Yungong mountain. There was a rope on the little finger of Yungong mountain, but his name was gold.


    "It''s Gu Shi..." Liu Fengyuan asked, looking at Yungong mountain in doubt.


    Before Yungong mountain could speak, Su was very angry and roared: "it''s Gu Shi! Only the Gu master can make such things. In the face of our evil seedlings, this is the means for the Gu master to show his identity. Yungong mountain, if you want to fight, I think you are a traitor! "


    "Since you guys came here, our village has not had a good life. Maybe you are with the scholar, and you collude with them!"


    "You bastards..."


    For a moment, the evil seedling exploded directly. Almost everyone hated Wang Yang, especially Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan.


    At this time, Meijiu Zhou roared, "enough! If they were Gu Shi''s people, they would not have urged us to leave the base just now! "


    The people around them soon calmed down, because what Meijiu week said was the truth.


    Wang Yang, if they want to kill these people, then they don''t need to save people at all, even they don''t have to do anything. All the people in these villages will die clean. Where else do they need the battle of Gu Shi?


    Su also realized his recklessness, but he didn''t apologize, but he didn''t continue to talk nonsense.


    By this time, the demagogues had already gone a few meters away.


    "Stop!" Zhou Dengshi, a plum wine producer, said angrily

 Chapter 1391

    A few meters away from the crowd, more than 100 Gu masters stopped, led by a middle-aged Gu master.


    On the other side of the evil seedling, they all blushed and their necks were thick. Obviously, they were all angry.


    Just as they are talking, if the demagogues go on without anyone else, will they really be dead?


    "Gu Shi is not welcome here." Plum wine weekly rate first open mouth angry way, in this matter that is no room for maneuver.


    Wang Yang and others can get along well in the village because they have the ability and they are all from outside the Miao area.


    It''s neither evil Miao nor Gu Shi, so there''s nothing to say.


    And there is no room for discussion among these demagogues. They will never want to see so many demagogues in the land of evil seedlings.


    The middle-aged man at the head seemed not to be moved, and he deliberately took a step forward.


    In this scene, all people take a breath, especially in Yungong mountain.


    The middle-aged man was obviously provoking Meijiu week, and the three or four hermit experts in Yuancun could not help it.


    Although the experts of Ziyuan village didn''t come out this time, only Meijiu Zhou and a few hermit experts, the rest were just some evil seedlings. The elder Luo MI and Datong Lingchuan Zhou didn''t follow.


    But it doesn''t mean that Yuancun has no fighting capacity!


    The experts in other villages also released the poisonous insects, which circled nearby, and the war was imminent!


    "Hand over the poisonous insects of your nine villages."


    The middle-aged man stared at the people of Meijiu Zhou, and then said.


    All of them are stupid, and some of them are even more surprised.


    Are these demagogues crazy? Even if they openly come to their territory, they even ask for the poisonous insects in their nine villages?


    You know, the reason why these nine villages exist is to protect the insects.


    During the Meijiu week, they were different from the common evil Miao. They didn''t care about the power disputes. For many years, they lived a simple life for generations. Their only belief was to protect the insects.


    But now these evil seedlings ask them to hand over the poisonous insects. It''s a joke.


    "You dream!"


    "Bah, what are you? Get out of here. This is our evil Miao''s territory!"


    "Yes! Get out of here. You are not welcome here! "


    In a flash, the crowd was furious, and some experts walked out directly between them. It seemed that they would attack at any time.


    Yungong mountain just wanted to say something, but those Gu masters started first.


    In this way, the two sides were directly united, and the war broke out instantly.


    "Oh, master, don''t worry about it. Don''t get blood on your body."


    "That''s right. It has nothing to do with us. We don''t need to have the same opinion with them."


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are quick eyed and quick handed. Each of them holds an arm of Yungong mountain and pulls Yungong mountain to one side.


    Wang Yang''s people all followed him to one side, but the Gu masters didn''t do anything to them, and the evil seedlings didn''t care about them.


    Yungong mountain threw away Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng, and then said, "I''m not going to do it. By the way, you can''t do it."


    "Why?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know the magic trick, he could see that it was someone else''s magic master who had the best chance in this battle.


    Gu masters wait for work with ease, while Mei Jiu Zhou and others just escaped from death. The starting line of the two is different.


    "You can''t do it, otherwise the nature of the matter will be different," he explained. Whether they fight like this or not, they will have the right to speak only when the final result comes out. Otherwise, the dialogue will not be equal later. "


    Liu Quansheng was worried and muttered: "master, you are right, but how can I watch them suffer in Meijiu week? Ouch, Mei Jiu Zhou can''t die. If he dies, my future daughter-in-law will be ruined. "


    "If the evil seedlings were so easy to clean up, they would not have the status they have today." Yungong mountain said with indifference.


    Liu Quan ate raw and shriveled, so he didn''t dare to say a word, but his eyes still didn''t leave Meijiu week.


    Liu Quan''s life reminds Liu Fengyuan from time to time that if the plum wine week is in danger, Liu Fengyuan has to save people quickly.


    "I said Lao Liu, you can''t stop. Didn''t you hear what your master said? We can''t do it. " Yan bizhou grumbled.


    Liu Quansheng exploded directly. Fortunately, Yan bizhou was the speaker. If Liu Fengyuan had said that, he would have kicked it.


    "Go, you young people know nothing. I don''t care about their life and death. As long as my in laws are OK, they will arrive. " Liu Quansheng replied impatiently.Liu Fengyuan has always listened to his Laozi, and this time is no exception.


    Xie Miao and Gu Shi are both angry. Naturally, they will not leave any feelings.


    At the beginning, the evil Miao was completely inferior and could only be beaten by the demagogues, because the number of demagogues was still higher than the evil Miao.


    Wang Yang, they can''t help but are about to take action, but things have turned for the better.


    I don''t know what happened. The evil Miao began to rise, especially the experts of the evil Miao. They could even fight against two Gu masters by themselves.


    Seeing this scene, the Buddha couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Our Gu master pays attention to self-cultivation, while the evil Miao is the cultivation of Gu insects, so if it''s just fighting Gu, the Gu master of the same level is not the opponent of the evil Miao of the same level. But the cultivation method of the evil seedling is very unstable. Once all their poisonous insects have been killed, the evil seedling will surely regress and even live worse than death. " Yungong mountain explained.


    Liu Quansheng banged at the side and said, "ah? Master, what''s your situation? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of sympathetic eyes. The old boy really didn''t mention any pot. Didn''t he directly poke into the pain of Yungong mountain.


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain glared at Liu Quansheng, but did not give an explanation.


    In fact, Yungong mountain was attacked by insects, which had nothing to do with its own insects and cultivation.


    By this time, the fighting between the two sides was getting hotter and hotter, and the advantages of the evil seedling were gradually brought into play, but the Gu master was also able to carry it.


    It''s easy to say that a master can''t kill anyone, but those who are a little lower are miserable.


    After several battles, both the evil Miao side and the Gu Shi side suffered heavy losses.


    The two masters around Meijiu week were all killed, and the Gu master was killed by them.


    This kind of situation can be seen everywhere. Wang Yang and others are very anxious. If they fight like this again, no one will survive?


    Who knows, at this time, Yungong mountain suddenly said: "the time is up!"

 Chapter 1392

    The time has come!


    This sentence is not only from Yungong mountain, but also the first thought in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, they understood a truth. No wonder yungongshan didn''t stand in the way from the beginning, but let the two sides fight.


    Now both sides are suffering heavy losses, but this is also the price that must be paid.


    Yungong mountain squints. He is a man who has experienced a great war. As soon as these two people come here, Yungong mountain can guess the result.


    It seems that the number of evil Miao is less than that of Gu Shi, but they are all elite, and there are even some elder experts.


    If you look at Gu Shi, except that the person who led the group was a middle-aged man, most of them were young faces. Among the more than 100 people, there were only a dozen middle-aged people.


    It is conceivable that if the two sides fight, it will be a draw at most.


    At this point, both sides suffered heavy losses and retreated one after another.


    Gu Shi doesn''t dare to do it easily, because they are worried about Wang Yang. If Wang Yang does it at this time, Gu Shi will die.


    The reason why the evil Miao didn''t fight was that their fighting power had reached the critical point. Besides, no one was sure whether Wang Yang would help them at this time. After all, both Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan were Gu masters.


    In this way, the two sides are deadlocked, and no one dares to fight, but no one has stepped back.


    In the end, the weekly rate of Meijiu came out first.


    In contrast, the loss on the side of the evil Miao was quite severe. Several experts were killed by others, and many of their poisonous insects died, which was a great blow to the evil Miao.


    "If we continue to fight, we will die, but you will also die a large number of people. We will never hand over the nine poisonous insects. You can choose to fight to the death or leave. "


    Meijiu Zhou was biting his teeth. Although he said it clearly, he was always unwilling in his heart.


    These demagogues have gone too far. Even if they openly invade the territory of the evil Miao, they are still aiming at them.


    Fortunately, they are not the orthodox evil seedlings in Meijiu week. Otherwise, once something like this happens today, there will be a war between the two sides.


    Even though they don''t ask about the world in Meijiu week, they know something about the outside world.


    In recent years, there have been some main battle personnel on both sides of Gu Shi and Xie Miao, even some high-level personnel.


    The situation of the two sides itself is very dangerous. They are both nervous, and there is only one fuse left.


    When Mei Jiu Zhou thought of this, he could not help suspecting that the purpose of these Gu masters was not to make nine Gu, but to create a fuse?


    Thinking of this, Mei Jiu Zhou couldn''t help saying, "if you want to make trouble here, you''re looking for the wrong place. We are not the same people as the stockade at all. Even if there is an accident here, the stockade people will not pay attention to it. "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man burst into laughter: "ha ha, you really look at yourself too much, don''t you? Even if we want to find fault, we won''t find you. Don''t talk nonsense to me, hand over the nine Gu, or your nine villages will no longer exist after today. "


    "Lying trough? Are these guys too tough? "


    "How do I think they are more like evil seedlings?"


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng couldn''t help muttering that Yungong mountain gave them a glance.


    He didn''t know any of them. From this we can see that most of them are minions. At least for Yungong mountain, they are minions.


    "It doesn''t look like the decision of the upper class. It''s hard to guarantee which village or family is responsible for the business." Yungong mountain murmured thoughtfully.


    Of course, Meijiu week would not agree. Not only did he disagree, but people in other villages were very angry.


    This middle-aged Gu Shi''s words are insulting them.


    Seeing that the two sides will break out again, Yungong mountain stands up at this time.


    "Wait a minute, which stockade are you from?"


    Yungong mountain went to the front of the evil Miao camp and asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Yungong mountain. At this moment, Yungong mountain is still the same. He is wearing the black cape, so the middle-aged man didn''t notice anything unusual.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously said: "you are all outsiders. You don''t have the share to speak here. Now get out of here. I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, you''ll wait to be buried with these evil seedlings."


    All of a sudden, all the people looked at the middle-aged man with a kind of eyes that would not die if they did not die.


    You know, the speaker is Yungong mountain. It''s not too much for him to be the ancestor of Gu Shi.


    Don''t mention these minions in front of you. Even if they are the most influential figures among the Gu masters, who should respect three points when they see Yungong mountain?


    Without Yungong mountain''s sacrifice in those days, there would have been no gu master today.Yungong Shan frowned. He didn''t care about the middle-aged man''s attitude towards him, but he felt sad because there was such a guy who didn''t have long eyes in the Gu master.


    So reckless ran to other people''s territory, can do so is not Xiaoxiong that is brain damage.


    Judging from the reaction of this middle-aged man, it is mostly the latter.


    Yungong mountain had no choice but to explain: "they are not orthodox evil seedlings, just some ordinary people. Even if you come here for the sake of nine Gu, according to the rules, Gu master can''t fight ordinary people. There is no trace of them in the veins of the evil seedlings. You will break the rules by doing so. "


    "What are you?"


    "You''re not here to talk. Get out of here."


    "Brother, kill these guys. What are you talking to them about?"


    A few people on Gu Shi''s side said one after another. This word fell into Yun Gong Shan''s ears. That was another taste of irony.


    Is this the descendant of Gu Shi whom he sacrificed himself for?


    As the Liu family and his son said, their practice is more evil than the evil seedling.


    Since ancient times, the distinction between good and evil has not been clear, some people you say he is right, but he did not take the right path.


    Some people, you think he is evil, maybe he has done a lot of good things?


    Yungong mountain was very disappointed with these younger generations. In addition, he thought of some things and was stunned.


    But at this time, a young Gu master suddenly started to attack Yungong mountain.


    Who is Yungong mountain?


    Even if he was in a daze, he would not be attacked by a younger generation. Yungong mountain just flashed lightly.


    As a result, we can imagine that we could easily avoid the attack of this sorcerer.


    Who knows, just because of the flash of Yungong mountain, his black cape fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1393

    Oh, no!


    When the young man started, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou noticed it, but both of them deliberately ignored it.


    Because they know that the melee ability of Yungong mountain is similar to that of Wang Yang. In this case, there is no pressure to avoid.


    This young Gu master is also unlucky. He only thinks that Yungong mountain is an ordinary person, so he doesn''t use Gu Shu. Instead, he plans to teach this guy a lesson in close combat.


    After all, Yungong mountain is saying good things to the evil Miao, and that''s their enemy.


    But who would have thought that this man was Yungong mountain.


    The black cloak fell on the ground, and the whole person of Yungong mountain was exposed to the sun.


    The weather in miaojiang is muggy all the year round, and sometimes it''s rainy. The rainstorm is coming.


    so as like as two peas, the only one wearing a short sleeved T-shirt is the clothes that Liu Fengyuan gave him. It''s exactly the same as Liu Quansheng''s.


    In this way, everyone can see the situation of Yungong mountain clearly.


    Yungong mountain''s face is still those terrible pustules, the neck is blue and purple, looks very disgusting.


    However, the skin on yungongshan''s arms is normal. There is no abscess on it.


    "My God, why is this man so disgusting?"


    "It''s a monster. What is he?"


    "Hum, maybe it''s some of their evil tricks. The elders are right. As long as it''s evil, it''s not a good thing."


    Some young demagogues suddenly exclaimed.


    When Yungong mountain heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold, and then he slowly raised his hand.


    On his little finger, there is a golden silk thread.


    Who knows, just when Yungong mountain raised his hand, the silk thread suddenly opened, and then tightly stuck to Yungong mountain''s arm.


    The golden silk thread finally formed a cloud word.


    Let alone Gu Shi and Xie Miao, even Wang Yang and others are idiots.


    The gold thread on the fingers of Yungong mountain has always existed, but no one has noticed it, and even thinks it is an ornament.


    No one thought that the golden thread was a kind of poisonous insect.


    "You Are you the elder of Yungong mountain? " The middle-aged man mumbled in amazement.


    Yungong mountain nodded slightly, then pointed to the thing on his arm and said, "young people don''t understand it. You should understand it. No one in the whole Miao area has such things except me. "


    "Naturally, this is the keepsake left by the last Gu king. In order to recognize the contribution of the predecessors to the Miao area, I specially leave it to you." The middle-aged man was sweating.


    However, when he spoke, he always looked at Yungong mountain and seemed to be looking at something.


    Yungong mountain ignored him, but continued to explain some words. The general meaning was that he hoped not to embarrass the people here.


    The purpose of the nine villages is to protect the existence of the nine poisonous insects. They want other people''s poisonous insects, which is unreasonable. How can they threaten the people in the village?


    The middle-aged man was respectful at first, but soon his attitude changed.


    "Master, if I am right, you are still a useless person. But even if you''re a useless person, you''re also a useless person of our Gu master. You''re talking for the evil Miao. Have you joined the evil Miao? "


    At the time when everyone thought it was certain to be done, the middle-aged man''s attitude suddenly changed, and the front of the conversation turned to be overcast.


    "What did you say?"


    Yungong shandun was a fool. His eyes widened and he didn''t even believe what his ears heard.


    "What do you say, say it again!" Yungong mountain is very reluctant to repeat.


    As a result, this middle-aged man is also very single. He repeated what he said just now.


    In the end, he continued sarcastically: "even if you have done a lot for us before, you can''t live with the past and become the capital of relying on the old to sell the old. Now I''m still standing in the position of the evil seedling. Do you mean to be our predecessors? "


    Yungong mountain was speechless and immediately stepped back.


    He never thought that things would come to this situation.


    Over the years, Yungong mountain has never been extravagant. Even if some senior officials of Gu Shi invited him back to stay in town, they just asked him to go back to provide for the aged.


    Even so, Yungong mountain did not go back.


    One reason is that he never worries about his sacrifice. As long as the Gu master''s pulse can get better and better, what is his sacrifice?


    Even if he is not known by the younger generation, not recognized and understood by others, and even if he wants to live a life worse than pigs and dogs, Yungong mountain has never felt regret.


    I don''t know how many lonely days and nights, Yungong mountain asked himself, if time could go back and give him another choice, then he would still go that way.Even if you know that it is a road of no return, Yungong mountain will still choose to go up.


    But now, the words of these demagogues make Yungong mountain cold.


    He can be a hero or a king without a crown, but he can''t be ridiculed and belittled.


    Yungong mountain looks at these demagogues with complicated eyes, and has thousands of tastes in his heart.


    Is this the man he spared his life to protect?


    Now he even ridiculed him in front of the evil Miao. For Yungong mountain, it was a bitter pain.


    As soon as the middle-aged man saw that Yungong mountain was silent, he continued to say more arrogantly: "do you hear me? This matter has nothing to do with you. I think you have contributed a lot to Gu Shi. If you leave now, I''ll take it as if nothing has happened. If you don''t leave, you''ll be buried with me. "


    Yungong mountain couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Meijiu Zhou and others also looked at Yungong mountain subtly, and many hermit experts of evil Miao had a sneer in their eyes.


    Just from Yungong mountain, they are still here to defend their Gu master. How noble the Gu master is, but in a twinkling of an eye, Gu master has come here.


    There is no need for these evil seedlings to say more. Even Wang Yang''s faces are red and white.


    Face slapping. It''s so special.


    Yungong mountain takes a deep breath, but he doesn''t have the same insight as this middle-aged man. After all, he is still a man who takes the overall situation as the most important thing. Besides, this middle-aged man is just a small man for Yungong mountain.


    Does an elephant care about a little ant?


    "I don''t care which stockade you belong to, get out of here at once." The cloud Gong mountain harshly scolds a way.


    This time, not only the middle-aged men, but also the young people were ridiculed.


    It seems that for the younger generation, Yungong mountain is a useless person and a disgrace to Gu Shi.


    These young people can''t understand the situation of Yungong mountain, but the middle-aged man does.


    Yungong mountain''s face was livid. After all, he held back and didn''t fight these young people.


    But Yungong mountain can''t help it, but some people can''t help it!

 Chapter 1394

    Yungong mountain didn''t pay attention to these guys because he was full of thoughts. First, he thought about the situation of Gu Shi. Second, he was too disappointed with these guys.


    What''s more, these guys are mole ants for Yungong mountain. He doesn''t have to surrender his identity and talk about mole ants.


    However, Yungong mountain can not say a word, but Liu Fengyuan can not.


    From the middle-aged man''s first rude remarks, Liu Fengyuan''s face is more and more ugly.


    Liu Fengyuan was originally a little gangster who did nothing, or he was not even a little gangster.


    At the beginning, because he met Wang Yang, he was able to go to the previous position.


    But even so, Liu''s father and son have been running errands on Wang Yang''s side, because they have no other people''s skills.


    It was not until Liu''s father and son met Yungong mountain that Liu Fengyuan gained his present status.


    Now Liu Fengyuan is comparable to Wang Yang only in terms of combat effectiveness. Of course, it is only in the special environment of Miao.


    In the past, Wang Yang''s partner was Yan bizhou, or falcon, or even Han Xue.


    Since Liu Fengyuan became a demagogue, Wang Yang will take him wherever he goes. This kind of recognition is more precious than a thousand words.


    Yungong mountain is the new born person for Liu Fengyuan.


    One day as a teacher, all his life as a father. Besides, from a certain point of view, yungongshan is also kind to both the Liu family and his son.


    Liu Fengyuan is not a hero, but he is not an absolute bear.


    He didn''t have the courage to stand up, but now he didn''t need any courage because of his strength.


    "Boss, don''t get involved in something later. Along the way, my master has been very kind to me. My master has given me what I can do today. "


    Liu Fengyuan seems to have been unable to suppress the anger in his heart. He comes to Wang Yang''s ear and whispers.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has long been angry.


    Yungong mountain has done too many things for Gu Shi. It can be said that without Yungong mountain''s original sacrifice, there would not be today''s situation.


    Unexpectedly, these people didn''t buy it!


    Even if you don''t buy it, you insult Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang never believed in the bullshit of the king without a crown. It was all told to others. Only the same kind of people could understand the real pain.


    Maybe it''s because it touched a nerve of Wang Yang, maybe it''s because of the injustice of Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang made a gesture to Liu Fengyuan.


    The middle-aged man in Gu Shi''s side was still creaking. Suddenly, a golden light passed by.


    The middle-aged man was surprised, but he was also a master, so he dodged for the first time.


    "What was it just from there?"


    "Do you see clearly?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged men around a few Gu division are stupid, they do not know what happened.


    At this time, a Gu master about his age stood up, looked at him and asked, "are you OK, ferocious Wen?"


    It turns out that the guy who can''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth is called Maowen.


    Liu Fengyuan sneered. In full view of the public, he walked directly over.


    "No matter how my master is, he is also the leader of Gu Shi. What kind of thing are you? You are so rude here. My master doesn''t want to see things the same way as you. Today, as an apprentice, I will discipline you rubbish for him. "


    Ferocious Wen looked at Liu Fengyuan in surprise. After seeing Liu Fengyuan''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "what powerful person I was at that time? It turned out that he was a lengtouqing? Yungong mountain, I''ll call you master in vain. Where did you abduct you from? "


    "Kariwen, you''re going to die for me


    Liu Fengyuan was furious, not to mention whether Yungong mountain could bear it. Just after the sarcasm, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t bear it.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan just wants to kill this bastard named fulwen.


    As for the sorcerer and the evil seedling, does it have anything to do with him?


    Liu Fengyuan roared, the golden bug suddenly appeared and went straight to the ferocious text.


    Maliwen is an expert in the realm of Gu body. Although he can''t kill Gu in seconds, he can avoid the attack of kairengu.


    Several poisonous insects immediately came up and stopped the golden poisonous insects.


    It was the first time that he saw such a powerful insect.


    You know, generally, the more powerful the insect is, the more low-key it is. It''s like Wang Yang''s fighting insect. The whole body is black, which is convenient for attacking.


    But Liu Fengyuan is a unique and golden man who can attract everyone''s attention as soon as he appears.The golden bug was intercepted by several bugs and floated in the air.


    Some of the evil insects did not dare to act rashly. These senior insects could feel the power of each other.


    The golden bug began to retreat slowly. Obviously, it was not the opponent of so many high-level bugs. It was released by the poison master in the poison body realm. Its killing power was not generally strong.


    At this time, a black light flashed by.


    "Hei, Hei hei, you are really interesting." Seeing this, Liu Quansheng cried out excitedly.


    Wang Yang gave the old boy a white eye directly, and then quickly walked to Liu Fengyuan''s side.


    "Don''t mention the nine Gu affair for the time being. It''s time for you to settle the account for your rude remarks." Wang Yang said coldly.


    As soon as he said that, the people on the side of ferocious text were naturally unconvinced.


    In an instant, several Gu masters shot at the same time and went straight to Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan.


    The breeze passed, and the woods echoed with the songs of insects and birds.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan stood in the same place, not even frowning.


    A few Gu masters just rushed over, and a gold and a black was moving.


    When he moved, the black awn burst up, and many people didn''t see what happened clearly. The two leading Gu masters fell to the ground directly.


    The poisonous insects that they released had already been divided into two sections, and then they fell on the master''s side.


    The golden bug fluttered out of one of the magicians, and the gold needle at its tail had turned blood red.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t need to look at it to know that these two Gu masters are doomed.


    The tail of the golden bug is not a needle, but a tube.


    The golden needle is inserted into the skin of the two demagogues, and the poison is injected quickly. Even if these two people are immortal, they will be fools in the future.


    Gu Tianquan has specially studied the toxin in the body of the golden bug, which can destroy human nerve tissue in a second.


    Its toxicity is several times more than that of the most poisonous snake, but the venom is very precious.

 Chapter 1395

    Ferocious text and others have not responded, this is exactly what happened.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are the magic masters who have already dealt with those attacks.


    Mei Jiu Zhou and others were a little nervous at the beginning. They knew that the two poisonous insects were very capable, but after all, they were facing the strong ones of the poisonous master, and there might be an accident.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan won.


    "You can''t just forget about insulting my master. Either you kneel down and apologize to my master, or all of you will stay here?"


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly pretended to be forced to say that the whole person was with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    In contrast, Wang Yang stood beside Liu Fengyuan, but it was as plain as water. Not only did he have no expression on his face, but he had no fluctuation in his heart at the moment.


    It''s very simple. It''s a matter of the future whether the Gu master wants nine Gu or not.


    If we don''t solve the problem of insulting Yungong mountain today, not only Liu Fengyuan won''t give up, but Wang Yang doesn''t intend to let these guys go.


    All the time, Wang Yang thought that the evil seedling represented evil, and the Gu master should be at least the positive side, right?


    However, these guys subvert Wang Yang''s idea. Most of the Gu masters are good people, such as Yungong mountain.


    But at the moment, what Wang Yang sees is these bastards.


    For an elder who shed his blood for them, he was disrespectful and even sneered at Yungong mountain everywhere.


    From this point of view, these people are not good things.


    Those young people can still be forgiven, but how can the more than ten middle-aged Gu masters not know about Yungong mountain?


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain seems to be making a big fuss. He is hesitating. Do you want to mediate? Maybe you can use this thing to let the Gu masters leave?


    Suddenly, the Buddha came to yungongshan and said, "master, I think these Gu masters and the Gu masters you know have a great relationship. It''s good for them to suffer."


    Yungongshan''s eyes are a little dark. Obviously, he is very disappointed with the actions of malwen and others. However, yungongshan finally listens to the Buddha''s advice.


    "Dead, dead! People are dead


    A young sorcerer pointed to the two men on the ground and cried.


    Gu Shi exploded in an instant, and then many people wanted to do it. They were all red eyed and wanted to kill Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang.


    At the critical moment, the golden bug and the fighting bug wandered around in front of these people.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just looked at these Gu masters with a smile. He couldn''t wait for these guys to come.


    Liu Fengyuan said: "I''ll only give you two choices. Either you kneel down now and admit your mistake to my master, or I''ll beat you to kneel down!"


    Abuse!


    What a mess!


    People can''t help but wonder, this time Liu Fengyuan is absolutely irritated, otherwise where will release such fierce words?


    As a result, before everyone was excited, Liu Fengyuan subconsciously looked at Wang Yang and muttered: "boss, can I say that?"


    Wang Yang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He knew it! If Liu Fengyuan can be handsome after three seconds, then he is not Liu Fengyuan.


    However, they can''t hear the words behind Liu Fengyuan. Seeing Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang whispering, they think they are discussing something.


    Of course, they won''t admit it. They are the ones who capture the insects. It doesn''t matter if they kill the people in Yungong mountain.


    These Gu masters just wanted to start, but a middle-aged man suddenly exclaimed: "don''t move! So Is that a human being


    What''s wrong with people?


    People are poisonous!


    Ferocious text instantly stupid, as a Gu master, that is no one does not know what the person Gu is.


    Since the birth of the human being, the host is the cultivation of the body, and the cultivation of the human being is endless. No one knows how far the human being will evolve in the end.


    In terms of scientific explanation, it is the Xiangke Xiangsheng between two species.


    The host keeps on providing energy, while the human insect will constantly devour the rest of the insects, and then use the host to evolve.


    As soon as the Gu master yelled, the rest of the middle-aged Gu masters also saw the signs.


    "The golden one is really a human being, but the black one?"


    Wang Yang hears the speech not salty not light murmur a way: "fight Gu insect, evil seedling this side thing, you should know?"


    The trough! This time it''s iron!


    In an instant, Gu Shi was silent.


    The battle bug and the human bug, if you want to take one out alone, will be tough for these people.


    Nowadays, the two things appear together, but the hosts of these two things are still on the side of Yungong mountain.


    As soon as it was dark, he almost passed out.He had some regrets. He knew that when he had just changed his attitude, he should have seen the people around chuyun Gongshan clearly.


    But he never dreamed that Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan were not old enough to have such ability.


    "You, who are you?" He asked subconsciously.


    Liu Fengyuan rolled his eyes impatiently: "I repeat, do you kneel down to admit your mistake to my master, or do you want me to call you? Just from those who insulted my master, do you stand up or let me find you out? "


    While Liu Fengyuan was talking, the golden bug suddenly moved and fell on a Gu master.


    The long golden needle aimed directly at the heart of the Gu master, who had insulted Yungong mountain just now.


    With a plop, the young Gu master''s legs softened and knelt on the ground.


    It''s not that he wants to kneel down, but it''s on his chest. Is it to death or to face? Do you still need to ask?


    Ferocious text just want to scold this young Gu teacher, the result oneself also is a knee soft, plop to kneel down.


    The battle bug didn''t know when to come around, and cut off the muscles of his legs in an instant. The two terrible openings were bleeding.


    "And you?" Wang Yang coldly glanced at the remaining people.


    These demagogues are not idiots either. Anyway, they have been made into this virtue by others. What else can they say?


    Suddenly, those who insulted yungongshan began to apologize.


    However, these people did not kneel down. Liu Fengyuan wanted to emphasize it, but Wang Yang stopped it with his eyes.


    It''s enough for hideous Wen to kneel down. The rest of us just follow suit. We can''t do this too much. After all, they have to let these Gu masters let go of Jiu Gu.


    Liu Fengyuan also came back to himself. After all, they would not stay in the nine villages all the time. If one day they left, and these guys started, wouldn''t the nine villages be abandoned?

 Chapter 1396

    That''s the end of being rude.


    Ferocious text even if the heart is not willing, but what has come to the point, he knelt, who will care about whether he is voluntary or forced?


    What''s more, being beaten to kneel is not a glorious thing.


    The two Gu masters quickly helped him up. At this time, they saw the wound on his leg.


    Ferocious Wen bites his teeth and suppresses his anger. He knows that in this case, these insects will not be handed over.


    "I''ll give you three days in three days, just for the sake of yungongshan senior. In three days, we will send someone to pick up the poisonous insects. If you still refuse to hand them in, we won''t be the ones who will come at that time. "


    Ferocious text dropped a word, also no matter how Mei wine week etc. say, directly took a person to leave.


    After these demagogues left, their hearts were full of resentment.


    In particular, the head of the grim text, he is not only no face, but even the legs are almost abandoned.


    "Xie Miao is deliberately looking for trouble here, and those outsiders are the helpers they are looking for. I don''t think they will bow their heads. Let''s just kill these guys. As for the beautiful women in the evil seedling, we''ll reward them, OK


    Ferocious text is very ferocious laugh.


    These demagogues are full of resentment in their hearts. They have just been humiliated, and they have been taught a lesson, especially the younger generation.


    Now listen to such a saying, naturally is extremely support.


    Meanwhile, people from nine villages came back.


    So many people died this time, and they don''t know how to explain it.


    Mei Jiuzhou looked at the direction of the village, but he couldn''t help but stop.


    Among the people who were captured at the beginning, the most are the experts in Yuancun. Now all the experts are dead. How can he explain to their families?


    "God damn scholar, it''s a crime." The plum wine week is full of heartache.


    However, in the end, everyone must go back to the village. No matter whether they can explain it or not, they still have to face it.


    After the people came back, the news was soon passed on.


    In an instant, there was a howl in the village, and the families who were still hopeful collapsed at this moment.


    The authorities in each village naturally want to comfort them. They are very busy during Meijiu week.


    Wang Yang takes people back to the house where they live. I''m afraid they are the most idle people at this time.


    "Boss, if you didn''t stop me just now, I would have killed that bastard Liu Fengyuan roared angrily as soon as he entered the door.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, but turned to Yungong mountain: "elder, you were wronged about what happened just now."


    Yun Gong Shan gave a wry smile, indicating that he didn''t care about the nonsense of Malvern and others.


    Yungong mountain mouth said that, but it was not easy to feel in his heart. He turned to think about it, but muttered: "look at the ferocious text, I don''t think it will have a high position among the demagogues. I''m not sure which side of the demagogues they are."


    "Oh? There are many kinds of demagogues? " Wang Yang suddenly came to interest, casually asked.


    "There is only one kind of Gu master, but it belongs to a different Miao village. There are also some idle people, and some close disciples who are experts. The perplexing branch * * is complicated, and I am worried that the forces behind them will not be easy if they are involved.


    When Yungong mountain said this, he was all in a panic.


    What is the purpose of these guys? Is it really for the sake of the nine poisonous insects?


    Wang Yang seems to think of something, just to speak, the result is at this time Tianshu village people come to them.


    When they arrived at the stilted building, they saw that there were many other villagers in the house.


    Jiang Feng is lying on the sickbed. He has come to life.


    "Dr. Gu, please show me." As soon as Ou Ming saw Gu Tianquan, he hastened to say.


    In fact, he didn''t have to say that Gu Tianquan had already come here first.


    After some examination, Gu Tianquan said: "people are generally OK, but his mental state is very bad."


    Ou Ming''s eyes darkened as soon as he heard this.


    The situation is really like what Gu Tianquan said. In fact, a few hours ago, Jiang Feng woke up.


    At first, Xie Miao was very happy, but soon someone found the problem.


    Jiang Feng sometimes sober, sometimes crazy, sober when it''s good to say, before crazy that has hurt several evil seedlings.


    At this moment, Jiang Feng is lying on the bed. Although he is very weak, he is still sober.


    After Jiang Feng saw Wang Yang and others coming back, he opened his eyes and his eyes fell on Wang Yang. His eyes were very complicated."You''re back at last." Jiang Feng opened his mouth and sighed.


    "Master, you..."


    Wang Yang has been holding on for a long time, but he still doesn''t know what to say. At this time, comforting words are useless for Jiang Feng, but in addition to comforting words, Wang Yang doesn''t know what to say.


    An old man who is nearly 100 years old has to bear such pain in his old age. No one can help but feel sad when he sees it.


    It can be said that if there is no scholar''s business and no evil done by the Meng family, the old man should still stay in the miasma Valley and live a leisurely life.


    All of a sudden, there are many poisonous insects around Jiang Feng.


    As soon as these insects appear, Wang Yang''s fighting insects rush out, along with Liu Fengyuan''s people. They are all insects staring at Jiang Feng.


    Needless to say, even Wang Yang, who didn''t understand the magic of witchcraft, understood it.


    These insects in Jiangfeng are all treasures.


    "It''s up to you. No one will interfere with what you want to do. I hope you can keep Tianshu village!" Jiang Feng said tremblingly and motioned Ou ming to help him up.


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant. He knew these were good things, but Jiang Feng''s conditions were too harsh.


    He also fell into hesitation for a while. After all, this matter is too much involved. Once Wang Yang is involved, the person who is looking for Miao Xinhua will be delayed.


    Wang Yang, they all have time. Does he Yuxin still have time?


    At this time, Jiang Feng suddenly kept vomiting blood, the whole person seemed to be several decades old in an instant, as if he would die in the next second.


    Yungong mountain exclaimed: "this life Gu insect, how did you take out this life Gu insect?"


    "I know that only you can keep Tianshu village. Wang Yang, promise me to keep Tianshu village!" As he spoke, Jiang Feng''s breath became more and more urgent, and then a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground.


    How easy is it to keep Tianshu village?


    "Well, I promise you!"

 Chapter 1397

    Keeping Tianshu village is absolutely a very difficult thing to do under such circumstances.


    Tianshu village is not a thing. There are nearly a thousand people up and down. Jiang Feng gives this important task to Wang Yang, an outsider. For Wang Yang, the second palace is a challenge.


    Meijiu Zhou and others thought that Wang Yang would not agree, but unexpectedly, Wang Yang agreed directly this time.


    Yungong mountain is to remind: "Wang Yang, you don''t fool around."


    Jiang Feng didn''t seem to be surprised by Wang Yang''s decision. He seemed to have a premonition that Wang Yang would agree.


    "Good, great. Listen carefully, I gave them these poisonous insects. What they do has nothing to do with you. If anyone embarrasses them because of this, he will be deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors! "


    Jiang Feng said to several hermit experts around him. Later Wang Yang knew that most of these hermit experts were Jiang Feng''s disciples.


    After Wang Yang agreed, Jiang Feng ordered people to put all the insects into the box. He sealed them up and handed them to Wang Yang one by one.


    At last, Jiang Feng took Wang Yang''s hand and said: "Tianshu village, I''ll give it to you. We must keep Tianshu village!"


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Wang Yang responded.


    Then Jiang Feng looked at the people in the other villages and murmured, "we will recognize the evil done by the Meng family and their sons, and then Ou Ming will pay it back. The nine villages are originally of the same origin, so they should be united. I hope you don''t embarrass them. "


    Why don''t Zhou he take the lead in Meijiu to make sure that he won''t embarrass Tianshu village? Lingzhan mountain and faleng wake up are also saying one after another that Mencius'' father and son are Mencius'' father and son, and Tianshu village is Tianshu village.


    After everyone agreed, Jiang Feng took a person beside him to talk.


    This man is also a hermit master in Tianshu village, and he is also a close disciple of Jiang Feng. Because he is an orphan, he simply follows Jiang Feng''s surname.


    In name, they are masters and apprentices. In fact, they are father and son who have no blood relationship. They are also Jiang Feng''s most trusted people.


    "Jiang Zhe, take a good road in the future. Once you make a mistake, you will become a eternal hate. Don''t let me down."


    As Jiang Feng spoke, he took out a token that symbolized the great commander and put it directly into Jiang Zhe''s hand.


    Jiang Zhe, also in her sixties and seventies, is now in tears. It seems that she can''t accept this fact.


    "You should help ouming. He is still young. Even if ouming does something wrong, you should bear more." Jiang Feng patted Jiang Zhe''s hand and told him not to worry.


    Jiang Zhe nodded. He knew that the situation of his mentor could not continue to be a great commander. Tianshu village needed someone to take care of it. At this time, Jiang Feng''s passing on the throne was the best choice.


    However, he still had a bad feeling in his heart. In contrast, he still hoped that his mentor would continue to be the commander.


    "There is a dark box in the cupboard over there. Everything in it is for you." Jiang Feng pointed to a certain direction and said.


    Jiang Zhe didn''t think much about it, because the great commander really had to explain something when he passed on the throne, so he went straight over.


    The rest of the people in order to avoid suspicion, it is back to the door position, also can be regarded as the respect of Tianshu village.


    Who knows, just as everyone retreated, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Keep Tianshu village!"


    Jiang Feng screamed, and a dagger went into his own heart.


    "Teacher!"


    "Great commander!"


    "Master Jiang Feng!"


    For a moment, everyone was in a mess. No one thought that Jiang Feng would commit suicide.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Tianquan''s roar suddenly came from the crowd. It seemed that Gu Tianquan, a weak man, pushed away several people and rushed directly to Jiang Feng.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t dare to touch the dagger. Instead, he quickly opened Jiang Feng''s clothes with Wang Yang''s dagger. As a result, as soon as the clothes were opened, Gu Tianquan was stunned.


    "Dr. Gu, are you saving people?" Ouming grabs Gu Tianquan and urges him.


    Gu Tianquan shakes off ouming, and without saying a word, pushes away the crowd and turns to leave.


    Help? How can he save it?


    Jiang Feng is holding the heart of death, this knife directly into the heart, the whole heart was Jiang Feng to smash.


    Not to mention Gu Tianquan, even if their ancestors came out of the coffin, there was no way.


    Gu Tianquan left the Diaojiaolou alone. He sat on a big stone and looked at the distance, which was the direction of the capital.


    "If I had noticed the abnormality of Jiangfeng earlier, maybe I could have saved him?"


    "No, no, the antidote of Lingxian, I must get it out as soon as possible!"


    Gu Tianquan''s dark eyes gradually became firm. He quickly got up and ran towards his residence.He hasn''t had time to read a lot of information from the scholar''s laboratory.


    Compared with Gu Tianquan''s mood, the situation of Ou Ming and others is even worse.


    Everyone can see that Jiang Feng only wants to die.


    A generation of heroes, because they don''t want to be controlled by the elixir, finally choose to end themselves.


    Ouming is very lost sitting on one side, Jiang Feng''s body has been taken away, but ouming has been looking at the sickbed, also don''t know what to think.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan went over and said with relief, "ouming, I''m sorry. No one wants to see this."


    Unexpectedly, before Liu Fengyuan could figure out how to comfort this guy, Ou Ming stood up. His eyes were scarlet, and he just stared at Liu Fengyuan.


    "And the rest?" Ou Ming stares at Liu Fengyuan and suddenly asks.


    Liu Fengyuan was a fool in an instant. He was stunned by ouming''s murderous eyes. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: "is this boy too stimulated? Isn''t he crazy?"


    Wang Yang opened his mouth to one side and replied, "they''ve all gone back."


    "Go back? No, how can we go back at this time? There are more important things to do. You used to look for people. The funeral of the great commander has to wait until tomorrow at least. Now let''s discuss how to deal with those demagogues. " Ou Ming said, biting his teeth.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan were shocked.


    It has to be said that ouming''s reaction is really beyond everyone''s expectation, but it''s justifiable to think about it.


    When his brother died, the father and son of the Meng family ran away again. Now even the chief commander is dead.


    Tianshu village is even more dilapidated, living a life of dependence.


    Where does ouming feel sad, or he doesn''t even have time to be sad, because he has his own mission, that is to revive Tianshu village!

 Chapter 1398

    The rulers of the nine villages gather together. Tianshu village is no longer the world of the Meng family, and the ruler is Ou Ming.


    All of you know that once the experts from the Gu master come to kill them, they will not be rivals.


    This time, they fought with each other. There was no killer on the side of the evil Miao, and the Gu master didn''t do anything extreme. It was also for the sake of moderation in the future.


    As for those guys who were killed by Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang, it''s totally another matter. Even if you care about them, they can''t be counted on the nine villages.


    The heads of the nine villages sat down one by one. Next to them were the elder and the commander.


    This time, ouming, the younger generation, invited all the people in charge of the villages to come here, in order to work out a plan at one time.


    Chuanzhou and Luomi are sitting next to Meijiu week, while some hermits and experts in Yuancun are waiting nearby.


    Many people came to every village. For a moment, Tianxuan village was very busy.


    The heads of the nine villages are very heavy. Any decision they make today will not be made only according to their wishes.


    This is especially true for those in power here. They are followed by many people, not one or two, but the whole village.


    At this time, no one will do things regardless of the overall situation for their own pleasure.


    "Everyone, I have integrated the strength of the village. Yuancun is far from the opponent of Gu Shi. Even if I do it myself, the result will not change at all. "


    Yuancun, the eldest commander of chuanzhouda, took the lead in saying that his words represented the situation of Yuancun.


    Mei Jiu Zhou and Luo Mi both nodded slightly to acknowledge this statement.


    The rest of the villages were even worse. You know, in this war, the loss of Yuancun was relatively small.


    Tianshu village, Tianji village and Tianxuan village have broken their bones and muscles. Among them, Tianshu village is the first. Basically, there is not much combat power left.


    The rest of them are in the same situation. No one is the opponent of Gu Shi.


    "Even so, we will not bow our heads!"


    "Yes, if you want us to hand over jiugu, then Then we''d rather die in battle! "


    "These nine Gu are the things left by the ancestors. Even if they die together, they can''t be handed over to the Gu master!"


    For a moment, the crowd was furious. In order to protect their faith, these evil seedlings would not give up.


    Chuan Zhou nodded slightly, but he was lost in thought.


    Everyone knows that these people are not the opponents of Gu Shi. Even after fighting Gu Shi, I''m afraid that nine villages will become Tianshu village.


    What''s the use of winning?


    If they really got to that point, they would have no ability to protect Jiu Gu.


    "No matter what, the nine poisonous insects can''t be handed over. Our ancestors came here to live in seclusion just to protect Jiu Gu. Once Jiu Gu came out, Miao changed its master. It sounds like an exaggeration. If we change the owner, we will not mention it. But there will be chaos in the Miao area. Then we are the sinners. " Why don''t you remind me of that.


    At this time, he was still worried that some people would be afraid and would propose to hand over nine Gu.


    So why not go straight to the road is blocked, even if some people have the idea to retreat, this time he also dare not retreat.


    Sure enough, Su Guoyan muttered: "but if we don''t hand it over, what can we do to resist the poison master? Isn''t it a result in the end? "


    "Sue! What do you mean, old man? Do you really want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors, and give the things that we have guarded for generations to the Gu master? " Why don''t you blow your breath out and blow your beard on the table.


    Why not go to the temper in the nine villages are well-known, Su eyes waved his hand, immediately did not dare to say a word.


    He is not afraid why not go, but to see that the rest of the people do not have this meaning. If he dares to say what he thinks, it is a question whether he can get out of here alive today.


    All the old guys in Sichuan have been looking at him with killing intention.


    At the moment when they were at a loss, Ou Ming suddenly proposed: "how about nine villages in one?"


    This speech, the house was silent, all people were silenced!


    Ouming''s idea is really crazy. Nine villages become one. Although it''s not impossible, it''s a big trouble after the integration.


    After all, there used to be nine village heads and nine forces. Now they want to become one, so who will be the boss in the future?


    Besides, how can these guys easily give up their rights?


    In fact, after hearing ouming''s idea, including Meijiu week, it was very contradictory.


    They are used to the fact that a village is a force. If they close the door, they will be the boss. If they really get together, I''m afraid many things will be inconvenient.However, chuanzhou was a little appreciative and took a look at ouming.


    The young man Jiang Feng chose to support is really right. If ou Ming can say such words today, it means that those rights are nothing to him.


    Ou Ming sincerely hopes that the nine villages can become strong, otherwise he will never put forward the idea of integrating the nine villages when Tianshu village is in the most tragic situation, because everyone knows that if the nine villages are united at this time, then Tianshu village will not be the leader.


    "Senior, maybe I just took over Tianshu village. You think I''m young and not reliable enough. But in this situation, it is impossible for us to protect ourselves. Only the nine villages can become a sword. In this way, we can not only protect ourselves, but also make the future of the nine villages better. Is Can so many people''s lives be no more than vain rights? "


    Ou Ming suddenly stood up and looked at the crowd sincerely. Then he said.


    Meijiu Zhou''s heart moved. He could not help thinking of a hermit master of Yuancun. However, Meijiu Zhou still hesitated. After all, he could not represent the whole idea of Yuancun.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, youyou said, "ouming, this is right. We have sacrificed too many people in vain along the way. I''m optimistic about this. The best way is to integrate nine villages. Romeo, wine week, what do you think


    Luo Mi nodded slightly and immediately expressed his support for the unity of nine villages. Naturally, Mei Jiu Zhou nodded and agreed.


    Then why not wait for several villages to agree.


    There is no way to deal with this. How can we say that their current strength is not so good? Yuancun and Wang Yang are the help of outsiders. Even Yuancun has bowed its head. What else do they need?


    If we don''t unite at this time, we won''t talk about a village, even half of it will be swallowed up.


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to return to one. Maybe we can still keep a little bit of life.

 Chapter 1399

    Several villages have expressed their views one after another, and they are very optimistic about ouming''s proposal.


    Ouming is very excited. Maybe it''s because he is still young. Ouming takes this matter a little too simply.


    He can selflessly ask for the future of only nine villages, but it doesn''t mean that everyone here thinks so.


    When the people were talking about this matter, they woke up with a cold and strange reminder: "let''s not mention whether the nine villages are merged or not. Let''s say that now, of the nine villages, eight of our villages have poisonous insects, but what about the poisonous insects in Tianshu village?"


    Ou Ming is stupid, because only Meng Jian''s family knows about the poisonous insects in their Tianshu village. As for whether Meng Jian''s family took them away when they left, no one knows.


    Thinking of this, ouming suddenly withered a lot.


    They have lost even the poisonous insects in Tianshu village. What else can we say?


    As soon as he finished speaking, lingzhan Shan glanced at Mingdong village.


    "In the state of Yan, there are masters of hermits in other villages, but what about the people in your village?" Lingzhanshan asked with a meaningful question.


    Yan is also an instant fool.


    In every village, there are three leaders, the village head, the elder and the commander, but only in Mingdong village, there is no such thing as the commander.


    Generally speaking, the head of each village knows the location of the insect, while the elder keeps in touch with the hermit master. Even the head of the village doesn''t know the location of the hermit master. In the same way, the elder doesn''t know the location of the insect.


    At this time, the state of Yan is really in the mood of swearing. They really don''t know how to contact the hermit experts. If it wasn''t for the hermit experts from several villages this time, they wouldn''t know what happened in Mingdong village.


    Seeing that the state of Yan and Ou Ming did not dare to say anything, they were relieved.


    Leng Xing and Lin Zhan Shan are not willing to cooperate.


    Because they have only two closest forces with each other now. This wolf has less meat and more meat. Naturally, they are very comfortable.


    But once the nine villages are merged, their interests will not be guaranteed.


    What''s more, Tianji village and Tianxuan village have their own way out, but the rest of the villages are not necessarily.


    Yan Guo''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t beat people in the face or curse others.


    Good die not die, now cold wake up and lead to occupy mountain is directly face, Yan''s face where still hang.


    "Even if we don''t have hermit experts, we won''t be able to reach you. Hum, let''s just forget about nine villages in one, so that some people don''t think our village has taken advantage of anything. " Yan Guo stood up, quite a little angry.


    Why don''t Meijiu Zhouhe say a few good words to persuade Yan Guo, hoping that he can think about it calmly.


    Who knows, cold wake up in the side of the shady came another sentence: "to go, waste what words."


    As soon as the state of Yan patted the table, he said angrily, "don''t be complacent if you wake up cold. Many people have died in your village. Even if you have hermit experts, what? Nine villages don''t agree. Let''s see who can laugh last. "


    Yan Guo said that and turned to leave. No matter how Zhou he didn''t persuade Meijiu, people in Mingdong village left one after another.


    Cold wake up, so deliberately face, where they can stay.


    Jiang Zhe, the commander of Tianshu village, also got up slowly: "let''s take a long-term view of this matter. If we don''t agree with each other, even if the nine villages are united, it will be futile. There are many affairs in Tianshu village, and we won''t delay any more. "


    With that, Jiang Zhe left with a group of hermit experts.


    Even if ouming doesn''t want to go, he can only follow. It''s useless for him to stay here.


    On the way back, Ou Ming asked helplessly: "commander, do you really think it''s wrong to combine nine villages into one?"


    Jiang Zhe shook his head and reminded him that "you are still too young. We are already the weakest. At this time, if we expect the unity of nine villages too much, we will have no position in the future."


    Ou Ming nodded and seemed to understand Jiang Zhe''s good intentions.


    It seems that the integration of nine villages will take a long time.


    The performance of faleng Xingyou and lingzhan mountain is obvious to all. The two guys made it clear that they didn''t want to merge, and they also got Yanguo and Tianshu village out by the way.


    There is a lack of hermit experts in the state of Yan. Naturally, there is a lack of fighting power. The rest of the villages will feel uncomfortable.


    Is it hard to realize that when the fight starts, the people in other villages go to work hard. Mingdong village in the state of Yan, because there is no hermit master, just enjoy it?


    As for the situation of Tianshu village, it''s even more embarrassing. Nine villages in one is to protect the insects. Tianshu village doesn''t even exist. What else can we talk about?


    Jiang Zhe seemed to be aware of ouming''s loss, and then he said with relief: "the real worry is that they in the state of Yan, we still have the fighting power of hermit experts, and other villages will not abandon Tianshu village."Jiang Zhe''s words are just a word to wake up the dreamer.


    Ouming suddenly stares round his eyes. Yes, that''s the truth.


    So what if the insects are not there? If they are still effective, and if they are not, it will reduce the pressure. At least they don''t have to worry about protecting the insects.


    Even they don''t know the whereabouts of the insects, let alone the outsiders.


    Thinking of this, Ou Ming is suddenly enlightened, but he still has some regrets in his heart, that is, he didn''t stop the Meng family and his son at the beginning.


    The experts sent by Tianshu village to intercept were all killed by Meng Jianjia, so no one knows whether Meng Jianjia has taken away the poisonous insects from Tianshu village.


    On the other hand, after they broke up in a bad mood, they all made their own calculations.


    Why not Meijiu Zhouhe and chuangzhixing? These three people are still in the United Front. Because of Wang Yang, Tianshu village is basically the one they prepared.


    As for the rest of the villages, except for the two who had just found fault, the attitude of the others was very ambiguous.


    Among the stilted buildings, chuanzhou stood in front of the window, looking at the back of some people leaving in the distance, and sighed thoughtfully: "this time is not that time. How can these old people''s thoughts be more decadent than me? But that ouming is really a good young man. Jiang Feng has a good eye. "


    When it comes to Jiang Feng, Chuan Zhou''s eyes are obviously dim.


    He and Jiang Feng had some personal grudges, but chuanzhou didn''t expect that at the end of the day, he didn''t even see the last side of his rival.


    "Ah The world is changeable. You''re just going. We''re worried about what''s going on

 Chapter 1400

    The drizzle came suddenly, and there was a chill in the air.


    There are fewer people coming and going in the village. Looking around, you can only see a few evil seedlings busy picking up herbs.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, but his heart is full of emotion.


    No matter how hard the nine villages are, in the end, these ordinary people still want to live. Even if their relatives die and the village is almost destroyed, they will continue to live as long as they have a breath.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. He always understood a truth.


    No one is the Savior in this world, and he is no exception.


    Just at the moment, Wang Yang doesn''t want to give up some obsession. If he gives up, isn''t he going to watch so many people die?


    The attitude of the Gu Master Wang Yang is in his eyes. That guy is definitely not a good thing.


    But Wang Yang also has his own difficulties. He is eager to find Miao Xinhua. After all, he happens to meet things in the Miao area. Under normal circumstances, it can be handled or not. So many people can''t do everything, can he?


    "Boss, if you regret it, we''ll send it now, and we''ll have room for maneuver." The Buddha seemed to be aware of something and could not help but comfort him.


    Wang Yang looked out of the window, still silent.


    At this time, Yan bizhou came over and patted Foye on the shoulder, then said with a smile: "Foye, it''s no use persuading you. The decision made by our team leader will never change. Besides, this time, he agreed to the last words of master Jiang Feng."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan slowly closed his eyes, Yan bizhou is to understand his ideas.


    It is precisely because he agreed to Jiang Feng''s last words that Wang Yang didn''t want to disappoint a dead man no matter how difficult it was.


    "Buddha, if our troops are divided into two groups, do you think the combat effectiveness is enough?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, subconsciously swept around the room, and finally confirmed: "it''s enough, boss. What do you want to do?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. What about those things?" Wang Yang sighs a way, turn round at the same time, the vision falls on the tea table.


    There are several small boxes on the tea table, which are exactly what Jiang Feng left them.


    You know, these insects are good things.


    Jiang Feng is the commander of Tianshu village. He is nearly 100 years old. Although he is not as good as the old monster chuanzhou, his cultivation is not what ordinary people can achieve.


    We can imagine how powerful these insects are.


    Looking at the boxes, Yungong mountain said with profound meaning: "if these things were not sealed up by Jiang Feng himself, then even people of chuanzhou level would not get them."


    "Master, I understand that I will live up to the kindness of master Jiang Feng." Wang Yang said solemnly.


    Yungong mountain nodded with great approval. Wang Yang''s ability to do this proved that Jiang Feng''s choice was not wrong.


    "Ha ha, maybe you are really a variable of this disaster in Miao area." Yungong mountain seems to think of something, can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Others don''t know the meaning of baiyungong mountain, but Wang Yang understands it.


    According to chuanzhou, the last time there was an outbreak in Miao, the Red Dragon King appeared.


    Wang Yang''s appearance has some accidents, but also has a certain taste of destiny.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t care. His fate was always in his own hands. Besides, he didn''t care about the winning or losing of the evil Miao and Gu Shi.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the small box on the tea table, almost no saliva.


    The golden bug and the fighting bug are also hovering over the tea table. They are all eager to rush down.


    Wang Yang''s meaning is to let the poisonous insects start to devour directly. Anyway, Jiang Feng left this thing to him. Isn''t that to improve the quality of the poisonous insects?


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain stopped and said, "it''s not the right time. These things can''t be used yet. I think people from other villages will come to see if there are any good things. We can exchange them. "


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand. He muttered: "what else can be better than these insects?"


    "What do you know?" he said, staring at Liu Fengyuan


    Wang Yang and others did not object. Since Yungong mountain has said so, there must be his reason.


    Liu Fengyuan can only look at the side, this good thing is not allowed to move.


    Maybe some people can''t get used to Liu Fengyuan''s virtue. Yungong mountain explains helplessly: "listen, if there is a battle of evil insects, there will be many high-level insects. At that time, you will feel that this thing is nothing. You are not afraid of the lack of insects."


    "But didn''t it arrive? What''s more, if they don''t fight, aren''t I wasting resources? " Liu Fengyuan retorted.Yungong mountain glared at Liu Fengyuan: "you don''t talk nonsense, you can''t move, you can''t move. There must be a lot of good things in the evil seedling here. If you can get them, the value will be above these insects. "


    "Well..."


    Although Liu Fengyuan was unwilling, he did not dare to talk with Yungong.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan suddenly asked, "master, is there anything good here that can neutralize all kinds of poisons?"


    As soon as Yungong mountain rolled his eyes, he said casually, "if there is such a thing, will I still have this virtue?"


    Gu Tianquan nodded thoughtfully. In his hand, he was holding a document of dozens of pages, which was obtained from the scholar''s laboratory, but it was all in English, so yungongshan couldn''t understand it.


    Wang Yang and others read it for nothing. It''s full of all kinds of experimental data and analysis reports. These laymen just glance at it, and they think their brains are going to explode.


    However, judging from the report, which is all in English, the scholar should have received higher education.


    "There is not one thing, but two? Many kinds of mixed together? Tut, this proportion of data is really a failure. I thought it was a genius, but I didn''t expect that such a low-level error would also occur. "


    Gu Tianquan mumbled a word without thinking, and then rushed into his laboratory excitedly.


    Everyone is dumbfounded, but also how much used to, it seems that Gu Tianquan should have found something new.


    Sure enough, Gu Liang''s scream soon came from the laboratory.


    People immediately sigh, even Wang Yang don''t know, at the beginning Gu Tianquan this boy save people in the end is for what?


    Just at this time, Meng Xingyun, who had been standing in the window, suddenly said, "someone is coming!"

 Chapter 1401

    Who will come at this time?


    Wang Yang and others couldn''t help but draw a question mark in their hearts, but they had some expectations. Who is the person who came here.


    Su Guoyan, the head of Tianquan village, and Jiao en, the elder of Tianquan village.


    Meng Xinghun stood by the window, his pupils contracting slightly. He recognized these two people, but he was even more surprised.


    "What are they doing here?" Meng Xinghun couldn''t help muttering.


    After a while, the two men went to the door. Wang Yang gave them a look. Yan bizhou went and opened the door.


    As soon as Su Guoyan and Jiao en enter the door, they are flattering. The meaning of the words is that they are very good-looking, Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang.


    In this regard, Wang Yang also exchanged greetings with a few words of humility, and there was no following.


    "You two have something to say." Buddha said casually.


    I don''t know why. Everyone present can feel that Buddha seems to be very hostile to Su Guoyan and Jiao en, but I think it''s true.


    Su Guoyan and Jiao en look different. In fact, Tianquan village doesn''t play tricks in secret.


    Su passed his eyes and gave a dry smile. Then he explained his intention: "we can exchange the poisonous insects left by commander Jiang Feng with you."


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan look at each other, and they can''t help thinking of what Yungong mountain said just now. It seems that the ginger is still spicy. Yungong mountain has seen through the essence of these evil seedlings.


    They did not say a word, but looked at Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain is not polite either. He directly asked Su Guoyan what he could bring out.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Su Guoyan had said a lot of things, none of which could be seen by Yungong mountain.


    "Come back, please." Yungong mountain said impolitely.


    Su Guoyan and Jiao en''s faces are a little bit hard to hang. However, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan have no reaction to yungongshan''s words. It''s obvious that there is no turning point in this matter.


    In the end, the two men had to leave in frustration.


    Unexpectedly, soon after su Guoyan and Jiao en left, the villages behind came one after another.


    Yungong mountain did the same and soon blocked these guys back.


    Liu Fengyuan was a bit gloating at first, but now he can''t laugh.


    "Master, there are seven villages. You have called back all seven villages. There are only two villages left. Why don''t I devour the poisonous insects now? " Liu Fengyuan said bitterly.


    He had hoped that Yungong mountain could really get something good. Who knows that Yungong mountain didn''t exchange it, instead, it blew out all the people from seven villages.


    Among the seven villages, there are also very attractive conditions. Even Wang Yang and his family are very excited. They don''t know why, but Yungong mountain is not moved.


    Wang Yang is somewhat puzzled to ask a way: "elder, do you not want to exchange?"


    "The time has not come."


    Yungong mountain sat on the rattan chair and closed his eyes. When he heard Wang Yang''s words, he gave a leisurely answer.


    Liu Fengyuan is on the verge of manic, but there is nothing he can do about Yungong mountain.


    Nine villages have been blocked back by Yungong mountain, seven of which are not in Tianshu village. After all, this poisonous insect was handed over to Wang Yang by Jiang Feng, and the people of Tianshu village can''t come.


    As time went by, Wang Yang finally thought that no one would continue to come and hit the nail.


    As a result, people came to Mingdong village at this time.


    The head of Mingdong village, Yan Guo, came late, but his arrival was not very popular.


    Wang Yang didn''t like Yan state. After all, they were almost killed by the pursuers before.


    Yan''s way to turn his face around and not recognize others is something everyone has seen before.


    "Yo, village head Yanda, are you going to the three treasures hall for everything?" As soon as Liu Quansheng saw the state of Yan, he said sarcastically. Obviously, the old boy was also worried about what happened before.


    Liu Fengyuan is also not angry at the side, said: "so many people have been sent back, if you don''t have anything good, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yan''s face turned red and white, and he was embarrassed by the Liu family.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to it. On the contrary, he was happy to see its success.


    The state of Yan nodded helplessly and said, "I really want these poisonous insects. You know that there are hidden masters in other villages, but we don''t have anything here. If you continue to do so, Quancun will be affected that day, so I want the poisonous insects in your hands. "


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, because he knew the situation in Tianquan village. It was basically impossible for him to exchange all the poisonous insects they had.


    Wang Yang is not polite, in the side directly began to ask a price.


    Yan can only honestly start bargaining, two people you come to me to several times down, but are not close.


    Yan state is biting his teeth. He can see that Wang Yang is intentional. If Wang Yang really wants to cooperate, it won''t be such a picture.In his heart, however, he also understood that before he sent people to hunt down Wang Yang and others, it was a toss for Wang Yang and others, and this matter can not be easily turned over.


    "Look, I''ll say you don''t have any good things. Don''t ask. Is it asking for trouble?" Liu Quansheng murmured gleefully.


    Liu Fengyuan also snorted with disdain. He thought it was good news. As soon as he saw that the person who came was the state of Yan, Liu Fengyuan didn''t hold hope in his heart.


    It''s better to let him devour those poisonous insects directly. It''s more cost-effective.


    Yanguo looked down as if he was thinking about something. His eyes were firm and free, and he seemed to be making a big decision.


    He knows that Gu Tianquan has been studying the antidote of Lingxian recently. Wang Yang and other people are hostile to him. This time, he wants to succeed, even if it''s the only way.


    No matter, for the survival of the village!


    Thinking of this, Yan Guo suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Tianquan: "I have a body bitten by the elixir. Do you want it?"


    Gu Tianquan Leng for a moment, suspiciously glanced at the state of Yan.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand it, so he sneered: "the body of the lost agent? We have a lot of them here. Even if they are from senior Jiang Feng, as long as we need them, I''m afraid the people in Tianshu village are willing to give them to Gu Tianquan. "


    Wang Yang''s meaning is also simple, that is to ask the state of Yan to go away quickly, don''t get in the way here.


    What''s more, they want bodies here, so there are many in the back mountain.


    It''s not impossible for Jiang Feng to be a master of that level. Do you need Yan to be here in exchange?


    Who knows, the state of Yan shook his head, corrected word by word: "it''s a living body, more than ten years."

 Chapter 1402

    "What?"


    "You say again, alive, that man is still alive?"


    Wang Yang first exclaimed in surprise, and then Gu Tianquan rushed over. Gu Tianquan, who seemed to be weak, mentioned the state of Yan.


    This scene made everyone stupid.


    You know, Gu Tianquan is a doctor, and the state of Yan is also a master of evil seedlings. When Gu Tianquan picks him up, the picture looks strange.


    However, it can''t blame Gu Tianquan. Anyone would be shocked to hear such news. Moreover, from Gu Tianquan''s point of view, he can''t control his emotions.


    Everyone is shocked. You know, they haven''t met anyone who''s been killed by the aphrodisiac, and they can still survive.


    How is this done?


    Is there any treasure in Tianquan village that can lead to such a situation?


    Gu Tianquan seemed to realize his impoliteness and quickly let go of the state of Yan, then asked: "what you said is true? Where is this man now? Take me to see him


    Yan country smell speech meaningful swept a Wang Yang, this implied meaning that is to see Wang Yang''s meaning.


    If the state of Yan takes Gu Tianquan to see this man, will Wang Yang hand over the poisonous insects?


    Wang Yang also hesitated. The living guy is important, but is the value still above the poisonous insects?


    Maybe for Gu Tianquan, but after all, not everyone is Gu Tianquan.


    Yungongshan said, "doctor Gu, don''t be impatient. We don''t get a good deal."


    Gu Tianquan looks at Yungong mountain in doubt, and finally reluctantly decides.


    Gu Tianquan is not a fool, on the contrary, he is a very intelligent guy.


    Wang Yang''s hands of these insects are given by Jiang Feng. If they fall into the hands of Yan, Tianquan village can get a group of experts with these insects.


    If it''s being attacked, it''s all right. But Yan was their enemy after all, which Gu Tianquan clearly remembers.


    Of course, he wanted the living guy very much, but he could not ignore the interests of the people.


    Think of here, Gu Tianquan is completely calm down, went to one side to sit down, a pair of not participate in this matter.


    Yan almost didn''t vomit blood, which was the only breakthrough he thought of, and was destroyed by Yungong mountain.


    "Yungong mountain, what do you want to do? We''ve all paid enough. What else do you want? " Yan is very angry roar up, it seems that all of a sudden will be in the heart of resentment to vent.


    In the face of Yan''s roar and questioning, Yungong said calmly: "it''s very good if you put it in peacetime. But now it''s different, because these things can change the whole situation, and no matter how much resources you have, it''s useless. Because you don''t have the time! "


    The state of Yan stares at Yungong mountain bitterly. He doesn''t know what Yungong mountain means. Is he trying to embarrass him?


    However, the state of Yan has to admit that Yungong mountain is a unscrupulous businessman and a man who knows how to grasp the opportunity.


    Seeing that the war is on the verge of breaking out, they only have strength, and the rest are just floating clouds.


    "You should know more about the value of these insects than anyone else." Yungong mountain reminds with a smile.


    In the end, Yan chose to bow.


    "Say what you want, say it!"


    Without any hesitation, Yungong mountain suddenly said, "I know that there is a kind of thing called Qianyuan grass in Mingdong village. I want it, a hundred Qianyuan grass. In addition, there are Gu words from Mingdong village. "


    Wang Yang and others don''t understand. What does Yungong mountain want these things for?


    No matter how precious qianyuancao is, it''s just a kind of herbal medicine. How can it be compared with these poisonous insects?


    "Yungong mountain, don''t deceive people too much!" Yan country suddenly roars, the mood compares just from want to excite a few minutes.


    Yungong mountain murmured: "give or not?"


    "No way! There are not many of them even in our village, and even if you want them, they are useless. " Yan Guo roared angrily, just like a beast that had been stabbed to the pain.


    Yungong mountain raised his eyelids and then said coldly, "I''m sorry to see you off."


    Yan bizhou stood at the door, smiling and making a please gesture.


    Yan Guo saw this situation and said with gnashing teeth: "here, I give it! But it needs to be in my village. "


    "Yes." Yungong mountain chuckles.


    At this moment, the eyes of Yan country looking at Yungong mountain are very strange, just like a girl who has just been humiliated. It''s really not the general grievance and anger.


    "Two hours later, we set out to return to Mingdong village."Yan left a word, turned and left.


    After Yan left, Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain and asked.


    "Every village has a special kind of poisonous insect, and Mingdong village is even more special. Their village was originally called Dongming village, just like Yuancun village. They deliberately concealed the name and taboo, but also for protection. As the name suggests, Dongming Gu can see through people''s hearts and communicate with Gu words. " Yungong mountain whispers thoughtfully.


    "What''s that thousand yuan grass?" Wang Yang is even more puzzled, the name is not to recognize anything.


    "Oh, the reason why Dongming Gu is so powerful is also because of the function of qianyuancao. That thing can make you such a strong consciousness fuzzy, but only in special circumstances Yungong Shan continued to explain.


    Wang Yang and others immediately moved, this is the real bar, Ouo.


    You know, Wang Yang''s mental power is not a joke. Generally speaking, even if it is a variety of international drugs, it can''t deal with them.


    If this thousand yuan herb has such effect, it is definitely a kind of thing with great lethality.


    Before Wang Yang was excited, Yungong mountain said coldly, "thousand yuan grass, give me half of your score."


    Half, that''s fifty.


    That''s not a small number.


    Wang Yang is very rare in his heart, because he thinks it is very important for China, and even he has been thinking about whether it can be mass produced?


    These 50 trees don''t sound like many. They may be hundreds of lives.


    Perhaps seeing Wang Yang''s mind, Yungong mountain said helplessly: "this thing is for Liu Fengyuan."


    Wang Yang immediately understood that since it was something for Liu Fengyuan, he naturally agreed.


    "You boy must be worthy of this thing. You see, the boss''s sad face is green." Liu Quansheng joked.

 Chapter 1403

    Two hours later, everyone went to Dongming village together.


    Meijiu week is a little uneasy. Before leaving, I gave a special advice and wanted to get more people to follow me.


    However, Wang Yang refused the good intentions of Meijiu week.


    After all, they are going to Dongming village this time. If they go there with a lot of evil seedlings from other villages, it may cause unnecessary speculation.


    Meijiu week didn''t go on. He was relieved when he thought about it.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are not easy to provoke. If the state of Yan starts at this time, it will be the biggest fool in the world.


    If you look at some people on Wang Yang''s side, they don''t have any worries and fears on their faces. Some of them are just looking forward to this trip.


    If there is any problem, Wang Yang and they have the strength to fight out.


    The state of Yan led the way, and everyone was in a hurry. This was the end of Dongming village.


    Wang Yang and others are not the first time to come here, but the mood of this time is very different from before.


    Even Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect to come here. It''s really It''s really... "


    "Nature makes people?" Gu Tianquan said helplessly.


    "That''s right. It''s fate that makes people. Doctor Gu has culture." Liu Fengyuan immediately sneered and scratched his head awkwardly. It seemed that such things were not suitable for him.


    "Nature makes people. I think it''s mostly people who make it?" Gu Tianquan murmured blandly, his voice was not big or small, but it was just able to be heard.


    And this man is the state of Yan.


    Yan seems to be aware of the meaning of Gu Tianquan, hit a ha ha, is to take them into the village.


    In Dongming village, qiaomeng is always worried about the accident of Yan state.


    You know, they offended a lot of people before. This time, because of the things in the village, qiaomeng didn''t follow them. There was no hermit master around Yan. Who knows what other villagers would do?


    The elder of Dongming village suddenly died, which led to the elder of qiaomeng not knowing the position of the hermit master. If this time there was an accident in the state of Yan, the village would be ruined immediately.


    After all, only the state of Yan knows the location of dongminggu.


    "Elder, the village head is back." An evil Miao ran in in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he was very excited.


    "Back? That''s good. That''s good. " Qiao Meng stood up and a big stone fell to the ground.


    As a result, before qiaomeng was happy, the state of Yan brought him a bolt from the blue.


    After Yan came back, he made a long story short and told qiaomeng some things before.


    "What? A hundred thousand yuan grass? What else is Gu Yan? It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work. "


    Sure enough, the Bridge League immediately began to blow his beard and stare after hearing it. He was firmly opposed to it.


    "Elder, this is our only way out. Are those poisonous insects important, or do they want something important? " Yan Guo took a deep breath and sighed.


    Qiao Meng waved his hand, but he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "Let me see. It''s too big. You have to let me see." Bridge League some flustered mutter way, the whole person is six gods have no master of state.


    Yan''s words are right. Now they have no better choice.


    There are also hermit experts in the villages nearby. They are the only hermit experts in Dongming village. Many experts in the village have died.


    The existence of Tianshu village is so strong that it was almost destroyed overnight. What''s more, Dongming village, which is already weak, has been destroyed?


    When the state of Yan saw that the bridge alliance was very hesitant, he beat the iron while it was hot and said a lot of words to persuade them. It was just that after they got the poisonous insects, how many experts could they cultivate in Dongming village. Naturally, their strength was comparable to that of other villages.


    In the end, qiaomeng was moved.


    The poisonous insects are very attractive. What Jiang Feng left behind must not be ordinary products. Besides, they just need such things now.


    "OK, I agree. I''m going to have people prepare things." The bridge alliance is very flesh ache of promise come down.


    The state of Yan was relieved and quickly took Wang Yang and others to see the living man.


    The state of Yan took Wang Yang and they went to a very hidden cave. There was a stone bed and a set of wooden tables and chairs in the cave. Besides, there were some daily necessities. Now some people live here.


    "All the descendants of this strong man have died in the war. There is only one old man in the village who is lonely and widowed. He is here to take care of him." Yan explained casually that his voice reverberated in the cave, with a strange feeling.


    Wang Yang is next to the state of Yan, while Liu Fengyuan is at the back of the team to prevent any change.


    Soon, they turned around a long corridor, and then inside was an open area, which was the shelter of the strong.Sure enough, as soon as they came, they saw an old man sitting in it. Not far away from him, another man was lying on a stone bed.


    "That''s him." Yan said.


    Gu Tianquan was very excited and ran over. When he saw his body, he was even more excited.


    After some examination, Gu Tianquan youyou said: "it''s impossible for this person to wake up. He has completely died of brain, but his physical ability still exists. There seems to be some antibodies in his body. If I can solve the secret in his body, then it''s not hopeless for me to make a cure for the aphrodisiac!"


    Wang Yang swept a circle, he found that this person''s muscles have atrophied a lot, limbs thin that is skin and bone.


    He has been lying here motionless for so many years. If the old man hadn''t taken good care of him, it''s not surprising that he would have grown anything.


    Gu Tianquan studied around the man for a long time, and finally he was dragged away by the state of Yan.


    "You''ve seen everything you need to see. Come with me and get something."


    Yan Guo took them to a small storeroom. This is his secret place, but he only received one kind of things. Next time, he will definitely not put things here.


    This place is useless after one use.


    There are more than 200 thousand yuan grasses in total. The state of Yan carefully counted out one hundred thousand yuan grasses and gave them to Yungong mountain.


    "It''s all here. Get it." Yan Guo held out his hand. Although his heart was dripping blood, he finally resisted the impulse to take back the thousand yuan grass when he thought of the role of the poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan carefully observed this thing. They were very curious about it, but it was useless.


    Because only Yungong mountain can tell the true from the false.

 Chapter 1404

    There is a lot of bleeding in the state of Yan. Thousand yuan grass is very precious to them. It''s lost so much by Yungong mountain. You can imagine the feeling of a dog in the heart of the state of Yan.


    No, to be exact, it should be the feeling of Japanese Tibetan mastiff.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain did not rush to put things away, but carefully observed them.


    Wang Yang and others don''t understand this. They all think there is something wrong with the thousand yuan grass.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan glared at Yan and said angrily, "you are not playing tricks with us, are you? I tell you, we don''t know this thing, but my master knows it. If it''s fake, I''ll never finish with you today! "


    Yan state a listen to this words, that is really vomit blood mood all had.


    Fake? He would like to have a fake thousand yuan grass in his hand. Of course, he can still hide it from Yungong mountain.


    Yan is also wondering, this thing must be true, but what is Yungong mountain doing? Is it really sincere to block him?


    "Yungong mountain, don''t deceive people too much. If you think this thing is fake, you can give it back to me, and we won''t talk about it. No matter what happens to Dongming village, we can still find a way to live. " Yan is very angry waiting for cloud Gong mountain angry way.


    In his opinion, yungongshan is deliberately looking for trouble.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain waved his hand and looked at a grass in his hand carefully.


    Then yungongshan looked at Yan country with a painful face. He asked casually, "the elders of all the big villages have come back. Where are the people in your village?"


    "Yungong mountain!"


    This time, the state of Yan almost didn''t vomit blood. He wanted to strangle Yungong mountain.


    The old man made it clear which pot he didn''t open, which pot he was talking about. Who didn''t know that Dongming village lost contact with the hermit master? Now it has become a laughing stock in every village.


    What does Yungong mountain mean by that? If he doesn''t know, Yan feels that the old man is going to be struck by thunder.


    Yungong mountain is very calm, not salty said: "I have no other meaning, but if I help you find those hermit masters in your village, can you give me another 50 thousand yuan grass?"


    "Lying trough, is this blackmail?" Liu Fengyuan immediately murmured in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Yungong mountain with a kind of admiration. For the first time, he found that his master''s ability of blackmail was very powerful.


    Liu Quansheng also gave a thumbs up to Yungong mountain. Before, he thought Nicholas was very good at knocking Wang Yang. But now, looking at Yungong mountain, he is really a little bit of a wizard.


    Anyway, Nicholas still has the ability to blackmail. In Yungong mountain, it''s just a white wolf with empty hands. In a word, the state of Yan will be bleeding again.


    Sure enough, Yan''s face was red and his neck was thick. He glared at Yungong mountain and roared, "don''t go too far! Do you really think I''m a fool? What we can''t do is, how do you find them? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I''m sure I can find out their position. You just say yes or no." Yun Gong Shan continued with disapproval.


    Liu Quansheng pulled Yungong mountain in a hurry and muttered in a low voice: "master, we''d better take it as soon as it''s good. If you go too far, you can''t make the state of Yan angry?"


    "Yes, you see his lips are purple. If you go on, his liver will burst." Liu Fengyuan also whispered persuasion.


    One by one, Yungong mountain directly kicked the Liu family and their son aside: "nonsense, am I the kind of person who makes fun of such things?"


    It''s


    Everything is possible in front of interests


    All of them bowed their heads. They felt guilty for Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain''s serious nonsense is more than Nicholas''s blackmail.


    At this time, the state of Yan was looking at Yungong mountain in surprise. Even though Yungong mountain was mixed up with these outsiders now, he was Yungong mountain after all, a man of the moment in the Miao generation.


    Maybe, what does Yungong mountain really know?


    The state of Yan hesitated for a long time to know that the position of those hermit masters is what they need in their dreams. If there are hermit masters, why do they have to beg Wang Yang so low?


    But no matter how hard they try, there is no way to find people.


    If Yungong mountain said that, it''s not sure that he really has any way. After all, he''s Yungong mountain. If he says that from other people''s mouths, it''s like farting.


    But if it was Yungong mountain, the result would be very different.


    Yan Guo thought about it for a while, and finally said, "OK, if you can help us find the position of the hermit master, I will agree to your request and give you another 50 thousand yuan grass."


    "Deal." Yun Gong Shan said with a smile.


    Wang Yang and others are looking at it. How can they all think that it''s the face of a unscrupulous businessman?


    At this time, yungongshan made a gesture, Liu Fengyuan understood, instantly took out his mobile phone, played with it a few times and made an OK gesture."Please say it again." Yungong mountain continued with a smile.


    The state of Yan knows that Liu Fengyuan is videotaping, but now he has no other way. If Yungong mountain can really help them find the position of hermit master, then the 50 thousand yuan grasses are not unjust.


    Finally, the state of Yan compromised and repeated what he had just said. Liu Fengyuan was recording the whole process.


    After finishing these, Yungong mountain took one from the thousand yuan grass, which seemed very casual. He took it in his hand and said, "this thing can help you find the position of those masters."


    "What?" Yan Guo suddenly stares round eyes, the whole person is stupid.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but sneer. Don''t turn your head.


    Liu''s father and son couldn''t stand up straight with laughter. They had seen a lot of scoundrels touching porcelain in the market, but they hadn''t seen the name of Yungong mountain.


    At present, Yungong mountain is seriously holding a thousand yuan grass given by the state of Yan, vowing that this thing is the way he said.


    In Yan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. Is he really fooled by Yungong mountain?


    "Yungong mountain, you..." Yanguo pointed to Yungong mountain and wanted to swear, but he didn''t know what to say when facing the serious face.


    Yungong mountain did not care, youyou said: "this is not a thousand yuan grass, this is early grass. Although it looks as like as two peas, it is a special calling grass. If you don''t mix these things together, I''m afraid it''s something left by your predecessors. "


    "Fart! Where can I get some summoning grass? Wait, what do you think this is? Call grass? Call the grass

 Chapter 1405

    "I have a pronunciation problem?" Yun Gong Shan asked helplessly.


    Yan country whole person all excited, very startled say: "what you say is true?"? Is this really the calling grass


    Yungong mountain nodded slightly and looked at the state of Yan with a very sympathetic look.


    Yan''s heart is not calm, you know, these things are made by the former elder, where can Yan get so many thousand yuan grass.


    But the former elder is dead. There is a summoning grass mixed in the thousand yuan grass. What do you want to do?


    "Master, do you mean that this thing is the one that summons the hermit masters in our village?" The state of Yan came back and asked in disbelief.


    Yungong mountain nodded again, and made a gesture: "fifty thousand yuan grass, for this, oh no, you have to compensate me for the loss of this, should be to give me fifty-one."


    Wang Yang and others are like ducks listening to thunder. At this time, they finally understand what''s going on.


    Together with Yungong mountain, this is not an empty handed white wolf, but a reasonable and aboveboard blackmail.


    Yungong mountain can tell directly about calling grass, but he didn''t. with this skill, he just dug another 50 thousand yuan grass.


    This time, Yan is a fool.


    There are only two hundred of them in total. If Yungong mountain is built like this, in the end, there are only fifty left, and one of them is called grass.


    There is no need to say more about Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain already understands.


    This thing must have been deliberately left by the former elder. It''s the only thing that can contact the hermit experts in Dongming village.


    The more Yan Guo thought about it, the more helpless he was. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    It''s clearly on this side of the warehouse. He hasn''t found it for so many years. On the contrary, he asked yungongshan to show it, and he was just used to it.


    In fact, it can''t blame the state of Yan. The thousand yuan grass is very precious, and it can''t stand much trouble.


    It''s impossible for him to be in a hurry. Take it one by one and check it?


    Although the state of Yan also thinks that he is whimsical, but now he wants to call back the grass, but he does not want to give Yungong mountain that 50 thousand yuan grass.


    So the state of Yan had to fight hard and brazenly, trying to get the summoning grass.


    "Master, how about ten trees for this one?"


    "I said, fifty-one, not one less."


    "Twenty? Thirty? 30¡¢ That''s my limit. "


    "If you don''t want to."


    Two people you come and I go, as a result, Yan country is completely kneeling for Yungong mountain.


    No matter what he used for it, Yungong mountain is just a tendon. As long as there are fifty-one thousand yuan grass, there is no room at all.


    Yan was defeated, and finally agreed.


    "Well, if it''s true, I''ll give you fifty-one thousand yuan grass." Yan country is very painful said.


    Yungongshan nodded slightly, but he was not worried about this guy''s repentance, because everyone present at this moment had already taken out their mobile phones and recorded the scene.


    On the one hand, he was reluctant to give up a thousand yuan of grass, on the other hand, he also hoped that it was true.


    If those hermit masters can come back, he''ll think of a way to get a thousand yuan grass again.


    "OK, deal." Yungong mountain agreed to come down.


    People just stopped recording.


    Yungong mountain helps them summon the hermit masters, while Yan state has prepared 51 thousand yuan grass.


    After this thing settled down, they followed Yungong mountain to the open space of the village.


    Yungong mountain found an open space and set the summoning grass on fire.


    "Just That''s it? " Yan state stares round eyes, a face bitter force of mutter way.


    Liu Quansheng patted Yan on the shoulder and muttered, "master, you are too bad to be a man. You see people have sacrificed so much. You have to do something on the scene."


    "Head of Yanda village, why don''t I get you a platform now, and let''s have a ceremony to worship the heaven or something, and make it more grand?" Liu Fengyuan was also ridiculed.


    Yan is biting his teeth. At this moment, he is not in the mood of Japanese Tibetan mastiff, but in the mood of Japanese Tibetan mastiff.


    Yungong mountain burned so many thousand yuan of grass.


    The summoning grass was burned, and the time went by.


    At the beginning, there was nothing. Everyone was a little puzzled. Could it be that Yungong mountain was wrong?


    As a result, in the middle of the fire, there are poisonous insects flying from all sides of the village. These are poisonous insects near the village.


    The state of Yan was shocked when he looked at it.


    Yungong mountain and others are excited. They all know that these insects must have been given some instructions. Once the summoning grass is burning, just follow these guys, maybe they will get something."It''s tracking insects? But it doesn''t look like that. You didn''t mean to show me a play, did you? " The state of Yan looks at those poisonous insects and can''t help suspecting them.


    "Don''t be a villain. Only me and the boss have poisonous insects. Who has the ability to get so many poisonous insects?" Liu Fengyuan grumbled.


    The state of Yan thinks that Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang have only one poisonous insect. Their poisonous insect is too strong for other insects.


    Yungong mountain is a waste man. He can''t raise poisonous insects. As for Liu Quansheng? If he can get so many poisonous insects, he''s really in trouble.


    Just as people were thinking, countless poisonous insects gathered together. Suddenly, they all rushed in one direction.


    "Come on, keep up!" Wang Yang was the first one to come back and roared.


    All the people were quick in their eyes and ran with the insects.


    Yan Kingdom also found a lot of evil seedlings. All of these evil seedlings are as crazy as crazy. They have to keep up with these poisonous insects after playing with their lives.


    Yan Guo and others even let out the poisonous insects. No matter what the cost, they will never lose them.


    Liu Fengyuan also wanted to release the poisonous insects, but he was stopped by Yungong mountain with his eyes.


    If the old guys see the poisonous insects, they will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Fortunately, although Wang Yang didn''t follow him with poisonous insects, the Buddha''s eyesight was no joke.


    In this way, the speed of a few people on Wang Yang''s side is still higher than that of Yan.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you guys, hurry up!" Yan Kingdom looks at the front Wang Yang public, this in the heart is more depressed, can''t help but hurtle behind behind several evil Miao roar a way.


    All of them hurry up, but they haven''t lost the insects.


    Finally, a group of people tracked to a forest hundreds of miles away.

 Chapter 1406

    Seeing the poisonous insects enter the forest, Wang Yang and others stop.


    "You can''t go there rashly. These hermit masters live in many different places. If we just go in like this, we are afraid that something will happen." Yungong mountain said meaningfully.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded thoughtfully and said casually, "this is the truth. I heard Ou Ming say that when he went to miasma Valley, he almost didn''t die in it."


    Wang Yang and others stayed outside the forest, but these people in Dongming village seem to have forgotten this.


    They didn''t understand that the places where the hermit masters lived were all greasy. When they saw the places one by one, they rushed forward.


    As a result, the two evil seedlings just rushed into the forest, they screamed and ran back.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes on it and immediately scolded: "lying trough! What''s going on? "


    Behind the two evil seedlings, a black cloud suddenly appeared. The black cloud was close to the ground and was swishing forward.


    Wang Yang suddenly saw out, where is what black cloud ah, clearly is a large area of insects!


    So a group of people immediately turned and ran back.


    At this time, the state of Yan with people just rushed over, face to face to see Wang Yang, they ran back one by one, their faces were almost distorted.


    Yan also wonder how this is, the result also saw the black cloud.


    However, Yan is still a master. He commands calmly. All the poisonous insects of the evil Miao are out here and kill the black cloud quickly.


    Liu Fengyuan was panting and hiding in the distance. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t help muttering: "master, how can I feel that the poisonous insects in the black cloud are very weak?"


    It''s not surprising that Liu Fengyuan said so. Wang Yang also felt this way.


    There was no response from the battle bug and the human bug. Obviously, the bug in the black cloud should be inferior.


    Yungong mountain nodded slightly, and then said: "although it''s just ordinary insects, the number is too large. If there is no Yan Kingdom, who can leave here intact except you two?"


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan''s four eyes are opposite, and they all understand.


    Yes, the purpose of the black cloud bug is not to find out how, but to leave behind the intruders. Only in this way can their position not be exposed.


    After killing the black cloud insects, people dare to walk into the forest.


    Yan these evil seedlings in front of the road, Wang Yang and others are not far behind.


    Gu Tianquan kicked his feet. Under the withered leaves, he brought out something yellow and white, which looked like a bone of something.


    He just glanced at it, and then said with certainty: "this is a human bone. It seems that someone has broken in by mistake and is sleeping here."


    Wang Yang can only smile bitterly. No wonder no one has found their position for so many years. Most of the people who have been here have been killed, right?


    But what can we do? This is their seclusion. In order to protect the village and the most secret power, even if we kill some people who intrude in by mistake, who can tell right or wrong?


    The crowd walked aimlessly in the forest. Because of the previous delay, those leading insects had disappeared.


    Buddha stared for a long time, but he didn''t see anything.


    Everyone came to a fork in the woods, which is a fork in the road and a watershed.


    None of them knows which way is right. If they lose the guide, they can only catch the blind.


    Looking at the three forks, the state of Yan made trouble for a moment. How should they choose the three roads?


    At this time, Yan bizhou suddenly said, "let''s go separately. Do you think it''s faster?"


    Yan hesitated for a while, and finally agreed.


    The state of Yan took a group of people, while the elder took a group of people and went their own way.


    Wang Yang, these people and some evil seedlings, took the road on the left.


    As soon as they were separated, Yan bizhou whistled and looked very comfortable.


    "What did you find?" Wang Yang can''t help asking.


    You know, although Yan bizhou is too handsome and looks like a very unreliable guy, in fact, he is still very reliable.


    At this critical moment, Yan bizhou can still be in the mood to hum a ditty. It must be something he has found.


    "Leaves, we are on the right road. It''s the right way, so we shouldn''t be in too much danger. " Yan bizhou said with a bad smile.


    The faces of several evil seedlings behind him were suddenly gloomy, and they seemed to understand something.


    Yan bizhou reluctantly reminded: "you can''t blame me. I found it after I came in. When I was just at the intersection, you elder and village head chose the road first. You should thank me for reducing your risk."Several evil seedlings look at each other, are all made speechless by Yan bizhou.


    But Wang Yang shook his head helplessly. He knew that Yan bizhou''s words were half true.


    There is no problem with this road. Yan bizhou must have seen it for a long time, otherwise he would not have proposed separate actions just now.


    I''m afraid that at this time, people who take the other two roads should have a hard time, right?


    However, in the end, the evil Miao also resisted. What Yan bizhou said was right. It''s really not his fault. If you want to blame him, you can only blame Yan Guo and others for their bad luck.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang and they had just reached the halfway point when they heard a scream in the distance.


    Ten minutes later, two groups of people rushed over.


    When the two groups of people and horses separated, they were normal. Now they were in a mess one by one. Except for a few experts, the others seemed to have just been insulted.


    "Back, back." Yan said breathlessly.


    When they looked at the rear, they saw a large number of poisonous insects coming. The state of Yan said that these insects were all middle-class, and there were too many. They could not carry them. They hoped that Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan would help.


    Seeing that the poisonous insects are coming, Wang Yang is also a good student. He takes advantage of this time to blackmail the state of Yan, and Liu Quansheng makes a video to testify. He is afraid that the state of Yan will default.


    Finally, after nearly half an hour''s fighting, all the people worked together to wipe out the chasing insects.


    The only good news is that there are no casualties, but many of their poisonous insects have died, and all of them are exhausted.


    After this situation is settled, people will continue to move forward, and the road will be completely safe.


    Those evil seedlings gathered around the Yan state, obviously speaking Yan bizhou''s words before.


    The state of Yan is very angry, but the dumb people can''t say what it''s like to eat Huanglian.


    After all, it was their choice, no wonder others.

 Chapter 1407

    This is a smooth road, a road without any thorns.


    After walking for a long time, they finally stopped.


    Not far ahead, suddenly, a village like a paradise came into view.


    This is a small village. There are some flowers and plants planted at the entrance of the village. A glance at Yungong mountain shows that these flowers and plants are not ordinary flowers and plants. They are commonly used to cultivate poisonous insects.


    There is a big tree near the entrance of the village. Under the tree, two old people are playing chess. The tea beside them has no heat. Time is passing by at the fingertips of the two old people.


    The two men played chess on their own, as if they didn''t notice the appearance of everyone.


    At this time, the state of Yan exclaimed, "second grandfather! Are you still alive? "


    One of the elders turned his head, and his yellow eyes suddenly became bright. He was also staring at the state of Yan.


    "Are you a little boy?"


    Yanshan, the second grandfather of Yan state, looks at Yan state with unbelievable feeling.


    After so many years, these hermit masters have been living here all the time, living their own little life every day.


    But they always remember why they want to live in seclusion here. Everyone is concerned about the movement of the village.


    However, I don''t know why. For so many years, there has been no news coming out of the village. On the contrary, occasionally someone secretly goes out to buy some things and has a look at the village from a distance.


    Everything seems to be all right in the village, so these hermit masters are gradually relieved.


    In their view, I''m afraid that there will be no more unrest in the Miao area until they die.


    For this reason, they haven''t visited the village in the past six months, so that they don''t know anything about the scholar.


    When Yan Guo saw Yanshan flying, his tears almost didn''t fall down.


    Yanshanfei is a master of one figure, one figure and two figure in Dongming village. In those days, he was famous for his irascibility. Even the Laozi of yanshanfei didn''t want to provoke this bastard.


    Compared with yanshanfei, Yanguo has a good temper.


    Naturally, they were very kind when they met, and they were welcomed into the village.


    Yan and Yanshan fly to the next room. Yan tells the story of the village, and then tells the story of Wang Yang.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of Yan''s speech, Yan shanfei waved his hand: "xiaoguozi, you don''t have to say this. We''ve seen what happened since you came in. Ah, I''m really old. I didn''t recognize you just now. How many years have passed, and you are old. "


    "Second grandfather, do you know that bastard blackmailed me?" Yanguo is a fool.


    Yanshanfei nodded slightly and sneered, "otherwise? Do you really think that we two are so busy that we can go to the bottom of the tree to play chess


    The state of Yan came back to his senses. At this moment, he was relieved. Maybe it was because he found the hermit master that the waist of the state of Yan finally straightened up.


    "That bastard didn''t blackmail me. He took away a lot of thousand yuan grass." Yan said angrily.


    After yanshanfei understood Wang Yang and others'' evil deeds, he was even more furious.


    He can''t control the outside affairs, but Wang Yang is ripping them off in front of them. He just doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Think of here, yanshanfei directly killed out.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and others are wandering around the village.


    Yan shanfei can''t help but say that he rushed directly to Wang Yang and others. Look at this meaning, that''s to teach Wang Yang a lesson.


    Yanshan flying people have not yet rushed to Wang Yang''s side, in front of a black awn.


    The battle bug instantly fell on his chest, right in front of his heart, followed by a flash of gold, while the human bug fell on yanshanfei''s head, and the gold needle aimed at his temple.


    "Lao Yan, don''t move! Don''t move


    "My God, am I wrong? That''s... "


    "Battle bug and human bug, Lao Yan, don''t move. These two kinds of bugs act according to their nature. Even if their hosts don''t want to kill you, once you do something that threatens their hosts, they will also kill you."


    Several old people are repeatedly exclaimed, Yanshan fly where dare to move.


    In fact, although he didn''t see clearly what was on his body, the powerful and unique smell of poisonous insects had already explained a lot of problems.


    When yanshanfei knew that his body was actually a battle bug and a human bug, the whole person was in the mood to curse his mother.


    If it''s replaced by the other senior insects, there''s still room for negotiation. At least those insects act according to the host''s will.


    They are the only ones with independent posture among all the insects.


    In other words, if yanshanfei dares to move around at this time, once it is considered to be a threat to the host, these two guys will really kill.Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan were also stunned. They released the poisonous insects, but they just wanted to stop yanshanfei. They didn''t expect that the two little guys were so fierce that they would kill yanshanfei if they didn''t agree.


    Finally, under the sign of Liu Fengyuan, rengu slowly left yanshanfei''s head and came back to him.


    The battle bug is still in the chest of yanshanfei. It looks like it will attack at any time.


    The state of Yan knows how powerful this thing is. Maybe it will split Yanshan into two parts, just like those poisonous insects.


    "Wang Yang, what do you want to do?" The state of Yan thought of this and yelled at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has the final say, and he says that this is not what he said. When the battle worm will leave, it depends on the mood of the worm.


    As a result, the picture is too ironic.


    Yanshan flies out in a rage. As soon as he wants to settle with Wang Yang, he is nailed to the spot by these two poisonous insects. It''s a shame to be a master.


    Liu Quansheng hummed coldly: "Yan state, if you hadn''t provoked, your second grandfather would not have rushed out. It''s conditional for us to exchange things with you. You''re all voluntary. It''s too bad for you to go back now. "


    Yan''s face turns white and red. Liu Quansheng still has video evidence in his hand. Yan is speechless.


    The battle bug is lying on yanshanfei''s chest, and the whole person is standing in the same place.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou suddenly turned to look at the past, two people are aware of the strong atmosphere, even Yungong mountain is straight frown.


    The battle bug seems to have noticed something and swish back to Wang Yang.


    "It''s very lively here."

 Chapter 1408

    killer!


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou, Han Xue and Falcon entered a state of alert in an instant, especially the three men in front of them formed a triangle formation that could be attacked and defended in an instant.


    In this scene, all the old people around were stunned.


    The reaction of these three people is too fast, and they are trained people. Many people begin to wonder what these young people are.


    Yungong mountain is looking at the people.


    The visitor is an old man, almost the same age as chuanzhou. The skin on his face is like dead bark. Deep scars are carved on his face, which looks like the whole face is put together.


    However, the old man''s eyes were very gentle, even his tone of voice was slow, which was far from his appearance.


    "It''s time to come. Welcome, guests from afar." The old man said slowly.


    Yungong mountain smile, a bit helpless sneer: "bridge world, you are still alive."


    Qiao Tianxia also gazed at Yungong mountain thoughtfully, then said with the same smile: "Yungong mountain, you are not dead, how can you die?"


    Wang Yang and the state of Yan are all at a loss. Is there any festival between Yungong mountain and qiaotian?


    Yungong mountain opened his mouth and said, "this is Qiao Tianxia. If I read it correctly, it should be their commander. We have dealt with each other during the war. We are from the same faction. I didn''t expect to see each other again many years later. "


    Qiao Tianxia also sighed, and then exchanged greetings with Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang just took back his heart. He thought Yungong mountain had a grudge with him.


    Later, Wang Yang knew that although Qiao Tianxia looked very fierce, he was a very gentle and noble evil seedling.


    At that time, Yungong mountain was a famous person in the family of Gu Shi, and qiaotianxia had been away from the village for many years, and was also famous in the evil Miao.


    During the war, the two also fought each other several times, but because they both advocated peaceful coexistence, no one hurt anyone, just a point to point exchange.


    As for the scars on Qiao Tianxia''s face, they were caused by him when he made some poisonous insects. They had nothing to do with Yungong mountain.


    No one thought that Yungong mountain and qiaotianxia had such a history. Even Yungong mountain itself did not think that the commander here was still his old acquaintance.


    In this way, the conversation will be much more pleasant.


    When Qiao Tianxia learned about the situation of the village, he immediately asked people to prepare. Ten hermit experts went back to Dongming village first, and the rest came later.


    Wang Yang also wondered why this person should be divided into two groups.


    At this time, Qiao Tianxia took a sip of tea and said slowly, "young man, you and Yungong mountain will come with me."


    Inside, everyone looked at each other. No one knew what it meant.


    Yan bizhou is a little hostile looking at Qiao Tianxia. He doesn''t care about the evil Miao masters. This time Yan bizhou comes out with a weapon.


    Although Yungong mountain and qiaotianxia are old acquaintances, Yan bizhou doesn''t think qiaotianxia is completely harmless.


    Yan state and yanshanfei are hostile to Wang Yang. One is blackmailed by Wang Yang, and the other is disgraced. In addition, some hermit experts here must stand on the position of Yan state.


    Yan bizhou has to be more defensive.


    Qiao Tianxia seemed to see their worry and added: "what Yan promised you will be sent to your hands, but don''t you think about doing some business with me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yungong mountain nodded slightly, got up and followed qiaotianxia. Wang Yang was not ambiguous. Yungong mountain had already started. What else could he hesitate?


    Three people went to the next room. Qiaotianxia asked people to make a pot of good tea. While drinking tea, they said, "I''ve also got a lot of thousand yuan grass over the years. I can''t say how many you want, but I think I have the most thousand yuan grass in the whole Miao area."


    "What do you want in exchange for a thousand yuan of grass? Qiao Tianxia, will you do business at a loss? " Yungong mountain lightly took a sip of tea, if you have a point to say.


    Qiao Tianxia doesn''t talk nonsense either. He still mutters in that slow tone: "I''m old, but I''m not blind. Most of these young people are official people. Since you exchange thousand yuan grass with the state of Yan, I think it''s mostly the young man who wants it? "


    Wang Yang nodded noncommittally, and he had to admit that the old fox was really the old fox.


    Qiao Tianxia seemed very satisfied with Wang Yang''s sincere attitude. Then he continued: "I''ll give you what you want. I just want some poisonous insects."


    Yungong mountain rolled his eyes helplessly and muttered: "make it clear. If it''s just a bug, can I stop you? Do you need us? "


    "Ha ha, you are still so honest. It''s true. Gu Chong is a high-level Gu Chong. You can deal with it. It''s just that we don''t dare to enter the place where the poisonous insects are. If you are willing to take a walk, then the poisonous insects that have been controlling the realm are one thousand yuan grass, ten thousand yuan grass that have been integrating the realm, and so on. "Wang Yang stares round eyes, he quickly calculates an account in the heart, this business seems to be very cost-effective.


    However, Wang Yang did not directly agree to come down, there is no free lunch in the world, especially this kind of nearly 100 year old fox, if they really drop the pie, where will it be their turn?


    "I have some other things, and I think you need them, too? As long as you can meet my requirements, I can give you more Qiao Tianxia said with a smile.


    Qiao Tianxia squints, waiting for the answer of Wang Yang and Yungong mountain.


    In fact, he has found a chance to learn something from the state of Yan, and Qiao Tianxia is not willing to give his treasure to Wang Yang.


    But in the current situation, there is no way.


    They have to fight against the clock to improve the realm of the poisonous insects, because the bridge world is very special. These hermit masters can be regarded as masters here. But if they face the poisonous insects and the scholars, it''s not sure.


    Qiao Tianxia has already known a series of things. As a man who has experienced a great war, he knows more about the importance of improving the strength of Gu Chong.


    This time, if they are not careful, all nine villages will become stepping stones for others.


    Qiaotianxia is very different from the commander of other villages. In the early years, he was a wanderer who left the village. He knew more about all the things in the Miao area.

 Chapter 1409

    Wang Yang did not immediately agree, or that reason, there is no free lunch in the world.


    If this thing is really simple, then qiaotianxia has already done it quickly. Where can we talk nonsense with them here?


    Qiao Tianxia seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s hesitation, and then proposes: "I''ll show you something first, and it''s not too late for you to make a decision."


    Wang Yang nodded his head and agreed. He just looked at it and there would be no loss. It was all a long experience.


    "I''ll take a few more people with me." Wang Yang said.


    "Yes." The bridge world is also happy.


    In the end, Wang Yang took Gu Tianquan and Liu''s father and son with him. The rest of them took a rest. Even the Buddha was not interested in watching.


    You know, they just ran a long way before, and climbed three mountains in one breath. Behind the Buddha, they were all dragged by Falcon and Yan bizhou. At this time, the Buddha wanted to die on the sofa, where he was in the mood to get up.


    Wang Yang''s original intention is to take Gu Tianquan and Liu Fengyuan. As a result, Liu Quansheng, an old boy, quarrels to watch the fun.


    Liu Quansheng is also running out of breath, this time has not eased over, the whole person walks like a soft foot shrimp.


    Gu Tianquan is not polite either. He took Gu Liang with him by the way.


    Bridge world also brought two experts, one of which is Yan''s second grandfather, yanshanfei.


    After Qiao Tianxia saw Gu Liang and Gu Tianquan, he was obviously stunned.


    "Who is this?" Qiao Tianxia looked at Gu Tianquan and asked casually.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t think much about it. He said his name directly. The identity of Gu''s family is not a shady thing. On the contrary, Gu''s family is still favored in the Miao area.


    In the war of that year, the Gu family in the capital sent many people to rescue. Although the Gu family never participated in the struggle of any forces, they could always see the figure of the Gu family every time there was something important.


    They just act as doctors to help the dying and the wounded, and still won''t participate in the disputes of any forces. Maybe this is the reason why Gu family has been standing for more than a hundred years?


    Wang Yang also has a deep understanding of this.


    Don''t mention these ordinary people. Even those who want to take care of their families in the red dragon special forces are rejected.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young." Qiao Tianxia sighed.


    Gu Tianquan is a little confused. He has never seen qiaotianxia before. It seems that he knows him?


    Qiao Tianxia then said with a smile, "when your grandfather and your father came here, I was lucky to meet them. You look like your father when he was young, but you are much more handsome than your father."


    Gu Tianquan pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t laugh. Qiao Tianxia is really praising Gu Tianquan, but for Gu Tianquan, it just hit his pain.


    Gu Tianquan is a white boy. He usually wears a pair of plain glasses when he is busy. He looks like a gentle animal.


    Many people see Gu Tianquan''s first impression, that is a small white face.


    Gu Tianquan hated this kind of impression very much. Liu Fengyuan once casually talked about how Dr. Gu Bainen was, and then for three days Liu Fengyuan had unexplained diarrhea.


    Think of here, Liu Quansheng can''t help but gloat at at the bridge world, he has a premonition, this old boy may have bad luck.


    Gu Tian walked aside with no expression, and his eyes fell on Qiao Tianxia consciously, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Under the stilted building under the bridge is an air raid shelter, a large air raid shelter, in which there are more than a dozen separated small houses.


    There are no windows in every room, but big iron doors. You can''t see the situation inside.


    Qiaotian opens the door of the fifth room, which is full of herbs and other things.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were all shocked.


    They used to treat the thousand yuan grass as a treasure, but the whole room is full of them. There are thousands of them at least.


    Don''t say Wang Yang these outsiders, even yanshanfei and the master are mercilessly surprised.


    Yanshanfei immediately murmured discontentedly: "chief, I asked for this last time, but you said there were not many."


    The bridge world does not have the good spirit to reply a way: "you open a mouth several hundred, if I tell you to have here, you blow up here is not impossible."


    When Yanshan Feishan smiles, he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "As you can see, is that enough? As long as you can bring back enough insects and how much you want to take, it depends on the final quality and quantity of insects. " The bridge world says without concealing.


    Wang Yang''s heart mercilessly moved, so many thousand yuan grass, here is simply heaven.


    If he can get these things back and have them studied by Chilong researchers, he may be able to get a lot of good things.The 150 trees on their hands sound like a lot, but if they were handed over to those researchers, I''m afraid they would be able to do several experiments. It''s not enough to see them.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were obviously brighter, and he was moved.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, yungongshan said, "you don''t own the thousand yuan grass alone. If I were willing to work hard, I would still be able to find it, but the quantity is not so much. Wang Yang, this business is still losing money. The place he wants you to go is not balanced by these thousand yuan grass. "


    Yungong mountain wanted to stop it, but Liu Quansheng was wrong. He thought that Yungong mountain hated it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng said casually: "that''s right, you are not so kind, are you? The thousand yuan grass is the price of poisonous insects. We can get as many thousand yuan grass as we bring back. It''s an equivalent exchange. But if you want us to leave, you have to pay extra. "


    Bridge world a Leng, some speechless looking at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng Baji mouth, impolitely pointed to himself and said: "you see me, I like this appearance fee also need one million, let alone them. If you think about it, we must all act together. What price do you have to pay to move us all? "


    The bridge world immediately silly eyes, in the heart can''t help but secretly way: "these guys rip off is ancestral?"? How can one be like this and the other two be like this? "


    Gu Tianquan and others are all in tears and smiles. They stare at Liu Quansheng, and Yungong mountain is speechless. They all want to block Liu Quansheng''s mouth.


    "Qiao Tianxia, let''s forget about it. You can ask someone else." Yungong Shan waved his hand and refused decisively.

 Chapter 1410

    Yungong mountain suddenly and decisively rejected this matter. Wang Yang was a little puzzled, but he still respected Yungong mountain''s choice.


    If this is Donghua City, then Wang Yang will not hesitate to make all the decisions. He will know himself and his enemy well and win a hundred battles.


    But now it''s miaojiang. People like Wang Yang don''t know much about it. Only Yungong mountain knows the most about it.


    In addition, Yungong mountain and qiaotianxia are old acquaintances. Wang Yang thinks that there must be a reason for Yungong mountain''s attitude.


    So in the end, Wang Yang also opened his mouth and said, "since the predecessors have said that, let''s forget about it."


    Qiao Tianxia looked at Yungong mountain with complicated eyes, but he quickly stopped and said, "wait a minute, there are other things, I think you will be interested."


    "No interest." Yungong mountain said coldly.


    People all think it''s strange that Yungong mountain''s attitude has changed too much, right?


    Before Wang Yang opened his mouth, qiaotianxia took the lead in going out. He said meaningfully, "even if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. If you take a look, you won''t suffer losses, will you?"


    "Just look at it. What''s to be afraid of? I''d like to see what kind of treasure it can be." Liu Fengyuan walked out with a curious look.


    Then, qiaotian opened the iron door of the next room.


    The iron door is full of bookshelves, and rows of bookshelves are full of books.


    Wang Yang noticed that these books are old, many of them are dilapidated, but there is no dust on them, on the contrary, they are extremely clean.


    It is conceivable that someone should take care of these books carefully.


    "These are the books of our evil seedling. If you agree to this, you can choose five of the books on those shelves over there." Bridge world is very painful mouth said.


    Liu Fengyuan glanced at it and muttered, "aren''t they just some books? Is it really so valuable? "


    Yanshanfei almost didn''t blow up when he heard this. If it wasn''t for qiaotianxia, he would have thrown Liu Fengyuan out.


    "If the things in it are left outside, even some experts will beat their heads and blood to snatch it!" Yan shanfei blew his beard and glared.


    Liu Fengyuan babbled. Obviously, he didn''t believe in yanshanfei''s lies.


    If every book in this room is so valuable, is it still underdeveloped?


    Qiao Tianxia seems to have noticed something, so he explains: "the whole room is divided into seven areas. You can choose five books in the fifth area. I guarantee that every book is very valuable."


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan looked at each other face to face. To tell the truth, they were both very moved at this time.


    Wang Yang himself didn''t know much about Miao. If he could get a few books like that, he might have a better life in the future.


    As for Liu Fengyuan, he is more looking forward to it. He wants to know more about Xie Miao than anyone else.


    However, just when they were a little moved, Yungong mountain stopped them and said, "I admit that this book is very valuable, but the place you went to is extremely dangerous. It''s not appropriate to compare the two."


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a moment, and finally said that he chose to listen to Yungong mountain. After all, Yungong mountain can''t pit him.


    Wang Yang swept around the crowd, thinking for a moment.


    He was very moved, but seeing the repeated obstruction of Yungong mountain, he was afraid that the place was really dangerous.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to let everyone take risks for such a little benefit.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang declined and said, "let''s forget it. I don''t want to make fun of it with my life."


    This time, they have been able to get so many thousand yuan grass, which is not a small harvest for Wang Yang.


    Qiao Tianxia makes those things very attractive, but Wang Yang still has some self-control.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain took a deep breath and looked relieved.


    "Master, do you want to exaggerate like this? Even if the place is terrible, we have never seen any scenes. The battlefield has come." Liu Quansheng, the old boy, was a little reluctant to murmur.


    He wants those books very much. You know, even Liu Fengyuan has become a bully now. Compared with other people, Liu Quansheng is a waste wood.


    Especially recently, Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang are inseparable partners, Liu Quansheng can only squat in the house for the aged.


    This is not the situation Liu Quansheng wants to see. He knows very well that if he continues to do so, he will really have to provide for the aged in the future.


    Liu Quan''s money is long enough to provide for the aged, but it''s not what he wants to pursue.


    In Liu Quansheng''s opinion, he still has to follow Wang Yang to see the world, otherwise he will live in vain all his life.Liu Quansheng wants to get some books. Maybe his strength will also be improved. Even if he won''t, he still has the ability to never forget.


    Liu Quansheng thought of this and suddenly said, "commander Qiao, can I have a look at those books?"


    Qiao Tianxia was stunned, and then said: "you can see the front four areas, but not the back three."


    In Liu Quansheng''s heart, he was overjoyed. He found a book and looked hungry.


    Wang Yang had to smile bitterly and said, "Lao Liu, it''s time for us to go."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t respond at all. He was absorbed in reading. He didn''t know whether he really didn''t hear Wang Yang''s words or ignored them on purpose.


    Yungong mountain goes to find out Liu Quansheng.


    Seeing Wang Yang, these people are determined to go. At this time, Qiao Tianxia is biting his teeth, a very tangled expression.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Qiao Tianxia. He wants to ask, is the old fox constipated?


    Unexpectedly, when Yungong mountain pulled Liu Quansheng out, qiaotianxia stopped them.


    Wang Yang was stunned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, master?"


    Wang Yang thinks that qiaotianxia is going to tear his face. Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice falls, qiaotianxia doesn''t know where to take out a box.


    "We really need those insects. As long as you are willing to go there and help us get enough insects, then Then I''ll meet you with my hands, and all the things I mentioned before will count! "


    Qiao Tianxia opened the box. Inside the box was a stone. It looked like a common pebble, but the stone was not big. It was about the size of half a fist.


    As soon as this thing came out, Yungong mountain was shocked. Then he urged: "Buddha, they are still waiting on it. Let''s go up quickly."

 Chapter 1411

    Everyone can see that Yungong mountain''s reaction is too abnormal.


    He seems to be very anxious to leave here, especially after seeing the stone. Is there anything wrong with the stone?


    Just when they were confused, Gu Tianquan was stunned at the stone.


    Liu family father and son are also a face of curiosity come to see, the results are angry smile.


    "Are you kidding? Let''s work hard with a stone. Then our lives are too worthless, aren''t they? " Liu Quansheng sneered.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to pick up the stone and look carefully, but he was blocked by the bridge.


    So Liu Fengyuan was very upset and muttered: "it''s just a broken stone. How many do you want? It''s all under the embankment outside."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he didn''t feel that the stone was ordinary.


    Just now, he didn''t see where qiaotian was going. That is to say, this thing is likely to be carried by qiaotian all the time. From this point, it seems that it should be a treasure.


    It''s just that Yungong mountain is so resistant to this thing. What is it for?


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Gu Tianquan stared at the stone, even his voice trembled: "can I have a look at it?"


    Qiao Tianxia nodded slightly and handed it to Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan took the box with both hands, but there was a layer of silk thread on the box. Gu Tianquan could only observe the stones inside with the silk thread, but he could not touch them.


    But for Gu Tianquan, that''s enough.


    "It''s really this thing, master. Do you really want to exchange it?"


    Gu Tianquan observed for a long time, and finally asked with a long breath.


    "Naturally, if you can get back enough poisonous insects, then I will give you something. You are a family man. You should be clear about the function of this thing, right Qiao Tianxia said with a sneer, and his eyes fell on Yungong mountain.


    "No, Gu Tianquan, you can''t promise him! That place is close to the village of an evil seedling. If we rashly appear there, we will be regarded as enemies! " Yungong mountain, biting his teeth, hurriedly dissuades him.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t pay attention to Yungong mountain, but looked at Wang Yang and said, "this is a fish in the stone. There is a living fish in the stone. No one can explain this clearly, but according to some records of our family, the fish in the stone is an excellent medicinal material that can be met but not sought. It can be used to treat the situation of the elder generation with our family prescription. "


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant. This time he understood why yungongshan had such a big reaction just now.


    Yungong mountain must have recognized what it was at a glance, so he urged the people to leave.


    It is precisely because Yungong mountain knows the value of this thing, and he also knows that Gu Tianquan will definitely distinguish it. Yungong mountain does not want people to take risks for this thing, especially it has something to do with him.


    "What did you say? Can this really cure my master? " Liu Fengyuan exploded in an instant, pulling Gu Tianquan to ask.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan glared at Liu Fengyuan with a murderous look, and then angrily said, "do you think our ancient books about Gu''s family are written for fun?"


    "No, absolutely not. It''s very nice of you to take care of your family. With this, my master can recover. " Liu Fengyuan mumbled with ecstasy.


    Liu Quansheng is looking at the box in Gu Tianquan''s hand, eager to grab it.


    Wang Yang and others are overjoyed to see the boxes on Gu Tianquan''s hands, but they are not stupid enough to take this thing.


    The silk thread on the box is very strange. Maybe this is the way to bridge the world.


    Qiao Tianxia took back the box and said, "I''ll make a list of the things you can get. If you think it''s OK, it''s settled."


    "No, absolutely not. You can''t go there!" The reaction of Yungong mountain is still very strong.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan interposed: "master, I know what you are worried about, but this is the only chance to save you, right, Dr. Gu?"


    Gu Tianquan nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on Wang Yang.


    Whether Yungong mountain agrees or not, in fact, the final decision is still in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Qiao Tianxia also realized this, and turned to look at Wang Yang, as if waiting for Wang Yang''s answer.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, slowly said: "I want to agree, but this time we all need to do our best, let''s vote."


    "Yes, vote. Let''s go up first." Liu Fengyuan was very excited and muttered.


    Wang Yang with people and above people will be and, Gu Tianquan will say the whole story, then began to vote.


    "I know it''s dangerous, but it''s worth the risk, I agree." Meng Xinghun was the first to raise his hand. Relatively speaking, he also wanted to see Yungong mountain recover.


    You know, although Meng Xinghun doesn''t say it, he always treats Yungong mountain as an idol in his heart.If Yungong mountain can really recover, then there will be another powerful Gu master in the Miao area. This is a matter that can not be met.


    Gu Tianquan and Liu''s father and son also raised their hands and agreed.


    Cold snow hesitated for a moment, then said: "I do not know the specific situation, but for the sake of the elder, I am willing to take risks."


    "You girl..." Yungong mountain was obviously stunned for a moment, turned around, but his eyes were slightly red.


    Since he was abandoned, he has been alone all the year round. Now, seeing so many people willing to take risks for him, Yungong mountain is even more unhappy.


    You know, even the younger generation of Miao didn''t pay attention to him. On the contrary, Wang Yang, an outsider, really took him as his own.


    At this moment, Yungong mountain''s obsession seemed to be broken.


    All the time, he is for the sake of Miao, for the sake of the survival of Gu Shi, until today, he has found the meaning beyond that.


    Companions, brothers, friends who forget their years.


    Anything, as long as it''s these guys.


    Yungong mountain is biting his teeth. It''s hard for him to cry at his age, but the feeling in his heart is unabated.


    In the end, Wang Yang and others voted for it, but yungongshan still opposed it, but his opposition was useless.


    The result soon came out. Qiao Tianxia looked at Wang Yang people with a very complicated look. There was praise and envy in his eyes: "since you all agree, I''ll write a list for you."


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, just wanted to say something.


    But Yungong mountain sighed: "wait a minute, there are some things I want to make clear to you."

 Chapter 1412

    "The place qiaotianxia said is really near the Miao village. You haven''t seen the horror of the Miao village, especially the Miao village. I won''t say any more nonsense. Even they don''t dare to get things. Do you think the fish in the stone is easy to get


    Yungong mountain, watching Wang Yang, reminds him of this with profound meaning.


    He had hoped that Wang Yang would retreat in the face of difficulties, and there was no need to take risks.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang was stunned after hearing this, and then said to the Buddha, "how many percent of us are sure?"


    "Open five or five, half the possibility of success, half the possibility of death, but I still think it''s worth a try." Buddha is very rational answer.


    Wang Yang asked casually, but the Buddha never said it casually.


    In fact, the Buddha just never said a word, he was thinking about something. He had some assurance that he could deal with things there.


    Yungong mountain stares round his eyes. It seems that he didn''t expect the people to be so resolute.


    In the end, Yungong mountain can only print his scalp and say: "even if you really cure me, I will still be me and will not join you."


    "Master, what do you mean? We just want to see you recover, and even if you recover, you will stay in Miao. We still have to leave here. You can rest assured that our boss is not that kind of person. " Liu Fengyuan is very speechless said.


    Indeed, Wang Yang wanted to cure Yungong mountain, not to let him join them, but out of respect for Yungong mountain.


    Speaking of this, there is no way for Yungong mountain.


    Qiaotianxia quickly made a list. The Buddha took the list to confirm it, and finally asked yungongshan and Gu Tianquan to verify it.


    There are many kinds of things on this list, and none of them are easy to get into trouble. However, compared with the fish in the stone, it''s still Wang Yang''s cost-effective.


    Yungong mountain still feels that it has suffered a lot.


    Buddha had to smile: "master, if you are in your heyday, how long will it take you to get these things?"


    "One second." Yungong mountain answered without thinking.


    Liu''s father and son immediately put up their thumbs. They''ve seen people blowing cowhide, but they don''t know how to blow cowhide.


    As a result, yungongshan glared at the Lius'' father and son, and then continued to explain: "if I was in my heyday, then according to my identity, even if I came to ask for it, the Miao village would give it to me, and I didn''t need to do it myself."


    "That''s it. It''s not very cost-effective for us to exchange one second for a fish in a stone." Buddha showed a smile, very funny said.


    Yungong mountain was stunned and recovered for a long time.


    He knew that Buddha was comforting him. He hoped that he would not have too much pressure on this matter, and Yungong mountain didn''t say much.


    Now that everyone has decided, it is hypocritical for him to continue to buck passing.


    According to the arrangement of qiaotianxia, their hermit masters will go back the day after tomorrow, that is, before the arrival of the demagogues.


    So Wang Yang, they have enough time to act.


    Qiaotianxia has arranged a very good stilted building for them. They have just sent someone to clean it up.


    In the living room, Liu Fengyuan was holding a fruit tray and eating grapes while muttering: "the old fox in qiaotianxia didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry. There are still two and a half days left for the Gu master to kill him. If we want to rush back to support, we have to deal with this matter in two days. "


    "Time is too tight." Gu Tianquan frowned and muttered, obviously he was not sure.


    "It''s still time to give up. Bridgeworld won''t embarrass us." Yungong mountain said quickly.


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes: "master, if you have time to persuade us, you might as well help us to find a way out. Besides, do you think the boss will give up?"


    "Of course not." Wang Yang smiles.


    This is a good opportunity, no matter for Yungong mountain or Wang Yang.


    Buddha fiddled with a map, looking at the road map on it, he said: "I''ve sorted it out. I''ll do it my way. We don''t need two days. One day, twenty-four hours. "


    ¡°exm£¿ Buddha, are you kidding me? "


    "Are you sure? Can we do it in 24 hours? The poisonous insects on it are distributed in several places. "


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, the Buddha nodded firmly.


    Wang Yang was also interested. He probably guessed that the Buddha wanted to group, but he couldn''t figure out how to divide the people this time.


    So, in the end, Wang Yang let the Buddha tell the whole plan.


    "Although the insects are near the Miao village, we only need to avoid the Miao village as much as possible. In fact, we need a small team with few people, small targets and fast speed. Before the other party finds out, we will come back with the poisonous insects. ""To sum up, every small unit should have combat effectiveness, experts in poisonous insects, and people to fight. None of these is necessary."


    Liu Quansheng''s brain ached when he heard this, and he immediately said with a grin, "Oh, my Buddha, don''t talk nonsense. Just say who is in the same group with whom, and we''ll do it."


    Buddha ignored the old boy, but continued: "boss and Liu Fengyuan must be separated, each with a team. You, Liu Quansheng and Gu Tianquan are in the same group. Liu Fengyuan is in the same group with Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun. As for the rest, we will stay


    "Left behind?"


    "Buddha, why do you want to stay?"


    "Yes, Yan bizhou, Falcon and Hanxue are all fighting forces."


    People immediately have doubts.


    The Buddha swept around with a sad look at the idiot, and finally said helplessly: "the three of them have no effect even if they go, Gu Chong. This is to make Gu Chong. Do you want them to do it?"


    "Give me a break!" Yan bizhou suddenly exclaimed, but he still remembers that the last time he played with Wang Yang, he was almost eaten by those insects.


    Buddha rolled his eyes and continued: "so ah, they stay with me. Once you don''t come back at the appointed time, we can still go to meet you."


    "No, we don''t need help. If we don''t come back, you''ll go to Meijiu week immediately." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    Buddha moved his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but agreed with Wang Yang''s idea.


    The soldiers were divided into three groups. Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan each led a team to go to different places to talk about poisonous insects.


    Buddha, they are in charge. Once the situation changes, they will go back to Yuancun immediately.

 Chapter 1413

    After the grouping was finalized, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan said they would prepare something.


    Wang Yang and others are just staring at each other and don''t know what to do. At this time, Meng Xinghun popularized science for everyone about the Miao village.


    "When we first came here, I told you about the Miao village. This Miao village is different from the kind of tourism we usually see on TV. There are only a few real Miao villages in the Miao area. Everyone in the Miao village knows magic tricks, especially the Miao village on the evil side. They are all in poverty." Meng Xinghun said with a frown.


    "No wonder my master says it''s dangerous nearby, but I still don''t understand. What''s the danger?" Liu Fengyuan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe there are signs of poisonous insects or miasma. All in all, they are very difficult things. I don''t know the details. I can only say that everything should be careful. If it doesn''t work, it''s better not to have conflicts when meeting people from Miao village. We won''t be their opponents. " Meng Xinghun''s meaningful advice.


    Liu Fengyuan was still a little unconvinced at the beginning, because he felt that he and Wang Yang''s poisonous insects were all cowed. Wasn''t the previous story all cleaned up?


    Meng Xinghun immediately said with a bitter smile: "even if he is a Gu master of that level, he does not dare to easily go near the Miao village. The Gu insects of you and Wang Yang are powerful, but do you think the Miao village is no more powerful than you?"


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Wang Yang is more cautious, there are people outside the mountain, there are mountains outside, this truth is not just talk about.


    In case of really met what ruthless role, I''m afraid he and Liu Fengyuan are not enough for others to plug their teeth.


    In terms of melee or other skills, Wang Yang is still very sure, but he is at a loss in the face of the poisonous insects and techniques.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is very interested in the five books.


    After a short rest, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan came back.


    The backpacks were empty when they left, but now they are full.


    "It''s not too late. You can start."


    Buddha stood up, staring at the crowd and said.


    Wang Yang, Liu Quansheng and Gu Tianquan left first, followed by Liu Fengyuan, Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun.


    Two groups of people went to different places, but they were all near the village.


    Wang Yang''s group set out for half an hour first, and naturally arrived first.


    "According to the position on the map, it''s the front, but the front?" Gu Tianquan took a simple map and wondered.


    This map was drawn by Buddha himself. Although it is very simple, it is very practical.


    Wang Yang also glanced at the map and found that their position in front of them was marked with a red dot by the Buddha.


    The red dot means that there are insects in front of them.


    "In front of us is the ghost valley. The poisonous insects we are going to make happen to have the same name. They are in that valley." Wang Yang looked into the distance, but he was also puzzled.


    This map is the standard position in front of, there is a valley, but now Wang Yang they don''t see any Valley at all, only see an open area.


    Is Buddha wrong?


    No, it''s impossible. Buddha can''t even make mistakes with such simple things.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, finally decided to go a long way to see what happened.


    As a result, they just walked out not far, and they didn''t know where to rush out a large number of poisonous insects, and directly killed three people.


    "The trough! Is Buddha really wrong? " Liu Quansheng suddenly burst out.


    They didn''t see the valley at all. They only saw a lot of poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan did not dare to be careless. Gu Tianquan made some powder, which barely resisted the attack of the poisonous insects.


    The fighting insects were immediately killed, and the insects were quickly cleaned up.


    Wang Yang copied the map to see the past, the result is very helpless and said: "Gu Tianquan, do you step on the horse regardless of southeast, northwest?"


    Gu Tian thought for a few seconds, then nodded: "Oh, how do you know?"


    Wang Yang suddenly vomited blood. He was responsible for guarding the road, so he let Gu Tianquan look at the map. He didn''t expect that Gu Tianquan even read the map wrong.


    So, Wang Yang helplessly said: "we went the wrong way, there is right."


    This time, Wang Yang did not dare to let Gu Tianquan look at the map, so he had to give it to Liu Quansheng.


    Not to mention, Liu Quansheng is a good guide, and he can read every mark on the map.


    When the Buddha drew the map, Liu Quansheng had been asking questions all the time. Now it''s really useful.


    After a false alarm, Wang Yang finally saw the valley not far away, and the poisonous insects they were looking for were in it.The attack power of that kind of insect is not high, but it''s poisonous. If Gu Tianquan is around, it''s very easy to deal with.


    "We''ve wasted a lot of time. This time we''ll make it faster."


    Three people toward the valley, on the way Wang Yang told.


    Although Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, he silently took out a few big packets of powdery things. It seems that he felt guilty for his behavior of reading the wrong map.


    The three soon entered the valley. Because of Gu Tianquan''s powder, they paralyzed a large number of poisonous insects.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, was quick to collect insects. The first attack was very loud. The team did not have much effort to deal with the insects.


    But the three didn''t feel relaxed.


    Wang Yang crossed out the first item on the list, but there are dozens of different kinds of poisonous insects behind. The more poisonous insects in the future, the more difficult it is to deal with.


    Just now, those poisonous insects, if it wasn''t for Gu Tianquan''s existence, and only relying on Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, they would have to work hard for a long time.


    "Next stop, we have to cross the river in front of us. I don''t want to go into the water." Liu Quansheng looked at the map and cried.


    If there was any other choice, Liu would rather climb the mountain, but now it was this road before them.


    "Come on, don''t complain. There''s Gu Gu. It''s hard to deal with. I''ve seen Yungong mountain. Be careful. I can''t save you if you are attacked. " Gu Tianquan is not angry.


    Wang Yang can only smile bitterly. Gu Gu is familiar to him.


    The crowd moved in another direction.


    As everyone knows, not long after Wang Yang left, a head appeared in the swamp outside the valley, and a pair of dark eyes were staring at the direction of their departure.

 Chapter 1414

    On the other side, the jungle is lush, and Liu Fengyuan''s group is in the jungle.


    This makes Liu Fengyuan complain incessantly. Where has he ever suffered like this?


    The jungles in miaojiang are totally different from those in Donghua city. They are all undeveloped. The trees are soaring wildly. Even some weeds around them are full of thorns.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan entered the jungle, his arm was broken in many places.


    "Master, why do I feel a little dizzy?" Liu Fengyuan murmured with some doubts.


    Yungong mountain has a quick look. It''s almost impossible to say that Liu Fengyuan was bitten by some poisonous insects. What kind of insects are in a hurry to attract people?


    As a result, Yungong mountain found clues in the wound on Liu Fengyuan''s arm.


    There are some tiny black thorns in Liu Fengyuan''s wound, which seems to be from some plant.


    Yungong mountain was stunned for a moment, but he knew that it was the barb of a poisonous plant. It seemed that Liu Fengyuan''s luck was really bad.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful. You can put it on first. Many plants around here are poisonous. Be careful when you walk Yungong mountain side from the backpack inside the powder, while exhorting.


    On one side, Meng Xinghun is cleaning some plants in front of him with a mountain knife.


    When Meng Xinghun heard this, he couldn''t help checking his sleeve. Fortunately, his sleeve was tied up with a rope and tightly stuck to his wrist. There was no problem for the time being.


    "Ah, when can we get rid of these things? I don''t know what''s going on with the boss. There''s no signal for cell phones in this broken place."


    Liu Fengyuan said impatiently. He took out his mobile phone and fiddled with it for a long time, but there was still no signal.


    Liu Fengyuan holds up his mobile phone and looks funny.


    All of a sudden, Liu Fengyuan''s hand shakes and his mobile phone falls to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yungong mountain and Meng Xingyun asked in unison.


    Liu Fengyuan picked up his mobile phone and said, "it''s not all the bloody stings. My wrist is getting weaker and weaker."


    Yungong mountain was stunned and looked at Liu Fengyuan suspiciously. In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    You know, his powder should have worked, and even if it didn''t work, there was no wound on Liu Fengyuan''s wrist. How could his wrist be weak?


    Just at this time, Meng Xinghun looked at the map and said, "the insect we are looking for is in front of us. It seems that it''s very difficult. Liu Fengyuan is up to you this time. I''ll fight with you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure it''s OK." Liu Fengyuan replied with a smile.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan had a stomachache as soon as the team went out. Meng Xinghun told him to find a convenient place nearby, but Liu Fengyuan said that there were poisonous plants all around, and he didn''t want to blossom.


    However, Meng Xinghun had to look at the map and said, "there is a vacant lot not far from the left. You are really lazy. You have a lot of excrement on the donkey."


    Liu Fengyuan asked about the place, and then he ran over. It seemed that he was in a hurry.


    Yungong mountain was even more puzzled. He always felt that something was wrong with Liu Fengyuan, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    Just when Yungong mountain was puzzled, Liu Fengyuan''s cry came from the open space on the left.


    Because the distance between the two sides was too far, they couldn''t hear clearly for a moment, so they had to hurry to see what Liu Fengyuan was up to.


    Liu Fengyuan squatted in the center of the open space, surrounded by all directions, he just ran so far to facilitate.


    "Come here, come here quickly." Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and said in a low voice.


    Meng Xinghun rolled his eyes. What did he do in the past? Does it depend on his excrement?


    Yungong mountain found a strange thing, that is, Liu Fengyuan didn''t take off his pants. It''s hard to say if he didn''t take off his pants, unless Liu Fengyuan didn''t take off his pants at all.


    Thinking of this, Yungong mountain seems to be aware of something and rushes past Meng Xinghun.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Meng Xinghun also found the abnormality of Liu Fengyuan. After he came, he asked quickly.


    Liu Fengyuan then stood up and said, "when I was fiddling with my mobile phone, the screen of my mobile phone was black. It was right in the direction behind us, so..."


    "So what?"


    Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun look at each other face to face. Can there be any problem with this mobile phone?


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan continued pale: "the mobile phone screen is just like a mirror. I just saw someone flash by in the distance behind us. I don''t know if I was wrong or if someone was following us."


    Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun are stupid.


    Although Liu Fengyuan is not reliable at ordinary times, his eyes are still good. You know, he used to be in the same business with Buddha. They rely on quick eyes and quick hands."Let''s have a try." Meng Xinghun thought for a while and finally said.


    "What can I do?" Liu Fengyuan''s face finally eased.


    In fact, he was sure that he had not read it wrong, but it was a barren mountain. He saw a figure in a primitive jungle, which made Liu Fengyuan mutter.


    "Mary, next door, what if I don''t see people?" Liu Fengyuan said with fear.


    Meng Xinghun took a look at the boy, and then reminded him, "it''s not people that are easy to handle, it''s talent that really has a big problem."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned, and then recovered.


    Yes, it''s normal to see anything strange in such a ghost place.


    But it''s just the same, people.


    Liu Fengyuan came here for a purpose. If what Liu Fengyuan saw was really human, there were only two possibilities.


    That person has been following them all the time, or that person is the evil seedling nearby!


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan thought of these, he felt a chill.


    If that person follows them all the time, it is very likely that they are from nine villages. Is it difficult for someone in nine villages to take advantage of the opportunity to kill them? Or is it someone over there who is staring at them all the time?


    If it''s a nearby evil seedling, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. Have they been found?


    Liu Fengyuan swallows his saliva. He knows that no matter who this person is, he is a ruthless character.


    Along the way, Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun didn''t find that they were being followed, which is enough to prove a lot of things. At least the strength of the guy behind is very unpredictable.


    Meng Xinghun took two people to talk about a plan, and the three left the open space.


    Thanks to Liu Fengyuan''s dishonesty, otherwise the tail behind him still doesn''t know when he will follow. If he is attacked by that guy at the critical moment behind him, it will be finished. This is not what they want to see.

 Chapter 1415

    Wang Yang, Liu Quansheng and Gu Tianquan left the valley and quickly went to the next place.


    After two hours, the team finally collected the first column of the whole list.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan are in good condition, but Liu Quansheng accidentally injured his arm in the middle of the journey. Now his arm is bound with resin, and the bandage made of his coat is fixed.


    Liu Quansheng''s knapsack is on Wang Yang''s shoulder, but Gu Tianquan is responsible for the insects. On the contrary, Liu Quansheng is relaxed.


    However, the old boy was obviously sorry. Although his arm was temporarily disabled, his feet were still OK.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll find the way."


    Finally, Liu Quansheng got a very long and strong branch, and went straight ahead, poking and going forward.


    This is also a matter of last resort, the surrounding grassland is too lush, in case there is any animal nest below, Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang will be caught if they don''t keep the same.


    You know, Liu Quansheng''s arm looks like this because he wanders around and tramples on the air.


    The team continued to move forward. However, after several hundred meters, Liu Quansheng stopped.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan followed. At first, they all wondered what happened to Liu Quansheng?


    As a result, Wang Yang passed by, and he was stunned.


    There is an open field ahead, but this open field is not ordinary earth.


    At a glance, you can still see the traces of blisters, and some plants grow thinly near the blisters.


    Wang Yang took a breath. It''s not the first time that he saw this kind of terrain. In the past, many reserve players were buried in this place during the internal training of Chilong.


    This is swampland!


    Liu Quansheng is not stupid. If he can''t recognize the swamp, he will live in vain.


    Even Gu Tianquan''s face was gloomy.


    I''m afraid only Wang Yang is sure that he can pass this place, but Gu Tianquan and Liu Quansheng are not.


    "Boss, what''s this? Why don''t we go back? " Liu Quansheng stepped back a few steps and said that he was very eggy.


    Wang Yang gave him a white look and said angrily, "go back, do you still go back after you have gone so far? You don''t want to get that for master? "


    "No, I''m not worried about the safety of Dr. Gu." Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    Gu Tianquan hissed, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he stared at the swamp in front of him.


    Three people are staying in the same place, no one dare to step forward.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and then said: "the joke belongs to the joke. For the sake of Yungong mountain, Liu Quansheng and I are duty bound. Gu Tianquan, you can go. This place is too dangerous for you. I''m not sure we can save you."


    Wang Yang originally meant well, but Gu Tianquan was upset after listening to it.


    "Who says doctors can''t walk in the swamps?" Gu Tianquan is not willing to show weakness.


    Wang Yang did not talk nonsense, he directly said some of the things he had experienced.


    Every year, there are new reserve members in the red dragon special team, but few of them can become regular in the end.


    First of all, the intensity of the reserve team training of the red dragon special team is too great. Basically, after several months of devil training, three fifths of the people have gone.


    The remaining two fifths will not be too leisurely. According to what everyone is good at, they will be assigned to different tutors to start training for personal quality.


    For example, Yan bizhou stood out from hundreds of elites in those years. He was worshipped by an elder and focused on trace investigation.


    "As far as I know, you Chilong are short of manpower all the year round. If you say that, the remaining two fifths are also very many. Why do you have very few new people?" Gu Tianquan couldn''t help wondering.


    As a doctor family in the capital, Gu family knows something about Chilong. After all, sometimes Gu family members also need to treat Chilong people.


    So Gu Tianquan can know these situations, Wang Yang is not surprised.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand, looked at the swamp before him and said: "I won''t say much about the situation every year. Once I was the remaining two fifths. After a swamp training, there were less than ten people left. I succeeded in entering Chilong that year, and in the end, there were only five people. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but close his eyes when he said that. He didn''t want to see the swamp any more.


    It was a devil''s training. Everyone carried only half of the food. Their only task was to cross the swamp in two days.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang and the members of the red dragon reserve team thought it was too small.


    The swamp looks terrible. In fact, if you master some rules, it will be easy to pass.Who knows, a thing happened in the middle of the way completely changed the thinking of these people.


    "It takes a lot of energy to get through the swamp, and we don''t have enough supplies, especially fresh water. In that case, people may be able to hold on for a while without food, but if they don''t drink water, it will be over soon. So at last we had a rest on the way... "


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and frowned painfully, as if thinking of the scene at that time.


    They had a two-hour rest. After two hours, all of them continued to set out. There were almost dozens of people in the small team, but half of them were sleeping in the swamp for two hours.


    "They Their lower body, buried in the swamp, has been gnawed clean. Later, we learned that there is a kind of leech living in the swamp. That kind of leech can secrete a kind of neurotoxin, which makes people lose perception instantly. "


    "Leeches inject neurotoxins to suck up their blood, and the rest of the creatures in the swamp can have a good meal. When we left, more than half of the people died so unknowingly


    Liu Quansheng trembled when he heard that. This is not a swamp. It''s a place that can kill people.


    The old boy stared at the swamp in front of him and muttered, "I I think we''d better go back. "


    Gu Tianquan pondered: "master Yun said that the swamp near the Miao village is extremely dangerous. Maybe this kind of place is no problem for me, and you will be different."


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, and Gu Tianquan was a medicine man. Even if there was anything strange in the swamp, he would give up to Gu Tianquan.


    "Make up your mind. I''m ready to go. Do as you like."


    Wang Yang said as he sorted out his backpack.

 Chapter 1416

    "Are you ready?" In the dark forest, Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun hide in the dark, while Liu Fengyuan is alone, looking for something not far away.


    Yungong mountain asked in a low voice. At last Meng Xinghun nodded. They had to find a way to catch the follower behind them, otherwise tiangama might be in danger.


    "The one next door to Mary is to get some poisonous insects? As for being so nervous? Anyway, these two things are nearby. It''s faster to separate them to make nature. I also said that I had a bad idea. In the end, I didn''t do it according to my idea. "


    Not far away, Liu Fengyuan collected a kind of poisonous insects. The fighting power of the poisonous insects is very good, but in front of the human poisonous insects, it''s just that the little witches see the big witches.


    Soon, Liu Fengyuan cleaned up the poisonous insects here, and a whole collection box was almost full.


    Liu Fengyuan hummed a little song, which seemed more leisurely.


    "That''s close. It''s done!"


    Finally, the collection box was filled with this kind of insects. Liu Fengyuan closed the collection box and walked back naturally.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan did not take two steps, but a scream, the whole person suddenly Leng in situ, did not move.


    Then, Liu Fengyuan fell to the ground with a plop, and the box of insects fell beside him.


    The collection box fell on the ground. Fortunately, it was strong, so it didn''t break directly.


    Without Liu Fengyuan''s mumbling, the surrounding area suddenly became much quieter, only the sound of insects and birds.


    Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun are hiding in the dark, observing everything in the dark.


    None of them knew whether Liu Fengyuan had read it wrong before, or whether the tail behind him would come to check it?


    As time went by, Liu Fengyuan lay on the ground, his eyes closed, his face showing a kind of cyan purple.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan''s back suddenly felt a crisp feeling.


    "No!" Liu Fengyuan cursed in his heart.


    He has forgotten where it is. There are a lot of poisonous insects near the Miao village. These poisonous insects are deliberately cultivated by the Miao people. On the one hand, they can clean up the nearby things. On the other hand, they can be cultivated and kept for future feeding.


    And among these released insects, there are some powerful ones.


    Liu Fengyuan only felt a pain in his back, as if he had been made an opening.


    Then, it seems that something has gone all out to drill into his flesh.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to move. He could only endure it in silence.


    This pain is nothing compared with the time of refining the poisonous insects.


    However, it doesn''t mean that Liu Fengyuan doesn''t feel bad. Every nerve on his body is tense. He doesn''t know what is behind him, but the pain almost tears Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan''s patience has reached the limit, but he quickly drives his own insects.


    The golden bug quietly moved to his back along Liu Fengyuan''s clothes. After a few seconds, the power disappeared.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment. He probably knew that the thing had been killed by someone, but there seemed to be a lot of mucus under his body, which was sticky on him. This feeling made Liu Fengyuan very uneasy.


    What is this? Blood? Or the body fluid of the insect?


    You know, the body fluids of the poisonous insects are poisonous. If he lies on them like this, he may be killing himself.


    Rao is so, Liu Fengyuan this boy is also a bachelor, Leng is biting teeth did not move.


    From a distance, Liu Fengyuan seemed to be dead.


    Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun are not far away. They all see a green thing flowing out of Liu Fengyuan''s body. Obviously, this thing is definitely not what Liu Fengyuan can do.


    They looked at each other, and Yungong mountain made a comparison, which means that there may be poisonous insects under Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Meng Xinghun frowned slightly and pointed to Liu Fengyuan''s direction, which means whether they want to go and have a look now?


    Yungong mountain is also a bit upset. Because Liu Fengyuan''s acting is so similar, even Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun can''t hold it. Is Liu Fengyuan acting or is something really wrong?


    Meng Xinghun just wanted to get up, but suddenly he was stunned, and then quickly made an action.


    Someone''s coming!


    As a killer, Meng Xinghun is very sensitive to his surroundings, especially when someone appears.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, a man in black came this way.


    This man is all wearing a black coir raincoat. I can''t see his appearance and youth clearly, but judging from his walking posture, he should be a man.


    Coir raincoat man quickly came to Liu Fengyuan''s side, it seems to be observing something, he also saw the green things flowing out of Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    The man in coir raincoat hesitated for a moment, but he still raised his dagger and stabbed Liu Fengyuan."The one next door to Mary is really dead?" Liu Fengyuan scolded secretly in his heart, and then he wanted to turn away.


    As a result, he was so stupid.


    He can''t move!


    Liu Fengyuan''s consciousness is very clear. He can see the situation around him with his eyes narrowed. Even his sight is not blurred. But at this moment, Liu Fengyuan''s body can''t move.


    The man in coir raincoat''s dagger is close at hand. It cuts through a cold light and reaches Liu Fengyuan''s heart.


    In Liu Fengyuan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. He pretended to be dead to lead this guy out. Who knows what happened just behind him? It seems that this time he really wants to explain.


    He wanted to call for help, but he didn''t listen to his voice. He was like a vegetable.


    The man in coir raincoat took the knife and Liu Fengyuan closed his eyes in despair. He was afraid that he would die this time!


    At the critical moment, a burst of air followed, a crisp sound, the dagger on the man in coir raincoat was shaken out.


    Meng Xinghun rushed over with evil spirit on his face, followed by Yungong mountain.


    "Cry! Cry! It''s the body fluid of a poisonous insect. It paralyzes your body. The toxin can be discharged from the lacrimal gland! " From a distance, Yungong mountain cried out.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he burst into tears in a second.


    His tears first-class out, down the face to the whereabouts, tears flow over the place with a burning pain.


    The man in coir raincoat came back and took a look at Liu Fengyuan. Then he ran in a direction.


    Where can Meng Xinghun give him this opportunity? A hungry tiger pours on his food and directly presses the coir raincoat man on the ground.


    The man in coir raincoat snorted. Before he made any response, Meng Xinghun hit the man with his backhand and knocked him unconscious.

 Chapter 1417

    "Next door to Mary, I almost told you. But how do you know that I really have a problem? " Liu Fengyuan got up from the ground with a bitter face and asked.


    Meng Xinghun was observing the man in coir raincoat, but he ignored Liu Fengyuan.


    Yungongshan explained: "because I know what''s behind you. It''s the rarest kind of poisonous insect in the wild. It can be directly refined into a powerful poisonous insect. You''re really lucky."


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly stares round his eyes. Is that good luck?


    "What''s the matter with that guy? He''s going to kill me if he doesn''t say a word? I was almost killed by Mary next door. " Liu Fengyuan turned his head and looked in the other direction, muttering.


    As he spoke, Liu Fengyuan walked over and punched and kicked the people on the ground.


    Kicking, Liu Fengyuan felt wrong.


    "What''s wrong with the touch? Why


    Meng Xinghun was still squatting aside to observe the situation of the coir raincoat man, because this man should be an evil seedling. If he frisked himself rashly, he might be killed by some poisonous insects.


    Liu Fengyuan is unscrupulous. Since the people on him don''t respond, what else can he be afraid of.


    Liu Fengyuan lifted the coir raincoat on this man, and the three of them were stupid in an instant.


    There is a man under the coir raincoat, but the man is dead!


    "Meng Xinghun, it''s too dark for you to start. You were killed directly before you asked?" Liu Fengyuan was shocked and exclaimed.


    Meng Xinghun glared at him impatiently.


    Meng Xinghun, who never likes to talk, naturally doesn''t want to talk with Liu Fengyuan. He is the man in front of him.


    This man''s face is very pale, and there have been the appearance of body spots. The man is about thirty or forty years old, his appearance is still correct, and he has a feeling of not angry.


    Meng Xinghun took a deep breath and then said, "this man died in the beginning. You see, his face is black."


    "What? What died in the first place? Wasn''t he alive just now Liu Fengyuan didn''t respond. He was very puzzled and muttered.


    When Yungong mountain stepped forward, he did not pay attention to the situation of the body, but turned it over.


    "Oh..."


    At the moment when the corpse turned over, a strong smell of putrefaction came to his face. Liu Fengyuan didn''t even wait to see what was going on, but he vomited to one side.


    There is a big hole in the back of the corpse''s brain. There is a white worm in it. I can''t tell what it is called, but it''s disgusting to look at it. This person''s brain has been hollowed out and replaced by the white worm.


    "Give me the dagger and get out of the way." Yungong mountain said to Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun quickly handed the dagger and flashed aside.


    The dagger of Yungong mountain poked at the man''s arm, and there was a crash, and then even Yungong mountain jumped away.


    The man''s arm was cut, and countless white insects swarmed out of it.


    However, this kind of insect is more like maggots. After they come out, they stay in the same place, and none of them has moved.


    "Lying trough? What''s this? Is it the worm in this guy''s body? Why was he alive just now Liu Fengyuan turned his head and looked stupid, but his stomach was sour.


    "Don''t vomit. We don''t have much supplies." Meng Xinghun told me without expression.


    Liu Fengyuan rolled his eyes, this scene is a normal person will vomit, Meng Xinghun and yungongshan is obviously not a normal person.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Yungong mountain looked very ugly.


    This is a kind of witchcraft of the evil seedling. This person may have been dead for many years, and his whole body is full of witchcraft insects. Since then, all the movements are operated by the evil seedling.


    "Liu Fengyuan, what''s the difference between us?" Yungong mountain said that he didn''t answer the question.


    Liu Fengyuan subconsciously looked at the list, and finally said that there were only three kinds of insects left.


    "No, let''s go back." Yungong shanso stood up and said firmly.


    "Why? Master, if the number of poisonous insects is not right, then we will come here for nothing. We can''t do that. " Liu Fengyuan quickly persuaded him.


    He hoped that Yungong mountain would recover earlier. It would be a shame if he was scared by such a strange corpse.


    "What do you know? It''s from the experts in Miao village. As soon as we come here, we are targeted. We have to leave here, or the consequences will be unimaginable. " Yungong mountain murmured with a blue face.


    Liu Fengyuan still didn''t think so and said, "what''s so terrible about the evil seedlings? Aren''t they all evil seedlings in Meijiu week?"


    "They don''t have it in Meijiu week." Meng Xinghun made a brief and comprehensive statement.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned at first, and then understood the meaning of Yungong mountain.I''m afraid the evil seedlings in the Miao village are totally different from those in the nine villages. There is a strange smell around the Miao village. Who knows what the evil seedlings will look like.


    In the end, Liu Fengyuan compromised.


    The fish in the stone is important, but if they are targeted by each other at this time, how many of them can go back alive is a problem.


    Besides, Yungong mountain is basically a useless person, and he has a special position among the Gu masters. If something happens to Yungong mountain here, Liu Fengyuan really doesn''t know how to explain it when he goes back.


    "Well, maybe the boss has already done it. If it''s too big, let''s go again and let the boss come with them next time. Anyway, there are still three kinds of poisonous insects left. We can do it soon." Liu Fengyuan soon comforted himself.


    Yungong mountain was relieved. He was really afraid that Liu Fengyuan would not go away. But it seems that he thought too much, like Liu Fengyuan. Even if he was wearing a Dragon Robe, he didn''t look like the emperor. Where would he go?


    "What about this thing?" Liu Fengyuan frowned and asked, pointing to the body on the ground.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go." Yungong mountain said hastily.


    They made up their minds and turned to walk back, but the face of Yungong mountain became more and more ugly.


    You know that thing just now is actually called corpse bug. It''s a kind of bug that specially manipulates corpses. Although it''s not a high-level bug, it can refine corpse bug to this point. It''s definitely a master.


    What does it mean to be targeted by such a master.


    Yungong mountain is biting his teeth. He has a bad premonition that Liu Fengyuan is not the target of them.


    For those who specialize in refining corpse poison, it''s just a treasure that can''t be met!

 Chapter 1418

    On the other side, Wang Yang''s eyes were small.


    All three of them are going to pass through the swamp, because what they are looking for is still on the opposite side.


    But now how can safely through here, that is an unknown.


    Finally, Wang Yang thought of a way.


    "Buoyancy, let''s find some dead trees, get more hollow planks, and make a raft." Wang Yang said.


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes brightened and he looked very happy.


    Gu Tianquan said: "Lao Liu, the raft is used to put our equipment, not to put you."


    "I I didn''t say anything. But how can I find the hollow wood? How can I know which one is not Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, then some embarrassed mutter way.


    As a result, Wang Yang and Gu Tian all ignored the old boy.


    They looked around and found a tree invaded by termites.


    It took Wang Yang about half an hour to finally make a simple raft. It was said that the raft was actually made up of several pieces of wood, all of which were fixed with ropes.


    People can''t do it on it, but the three men''s equipment and the insects they got are more than enough on it.


    When they were ready, the three men carefully entered the swamp.


    The swamp land is very strange to Liu Quansheng and Gu Tianquan. Their only understanding is hearsay.


    Among the three, only Wang Yang knew better. After all, he was the one who went out of the swamp alive.


    "Be careful. You can walk where you see water and grass. You must try the rest first." Wang Yang a face nervous exhort.


    Although Wang Yang is walking in the front, the back two people are walking the road he walked, but Wang Yang is not at ease.


    It''s a swamp. Anything happens.


    After a long journey, when people look back at the past, they can no longer see the way to the future.


    "Boss, how far is it? I I can''t hold it. "


    Liu Quansheng was left behind, a long way from Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang turned his head to find this situation, and could not help frowning.


    Passing through the swamp is a very physical thing. Even people like Wang Yang feel tired, let alone Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang looked around, and finally he found a safe area not far away.


    In the swamp, there are also some ground above the swamp, which is usually several centimeters higher than the swamp.


    This is because before the formation of the swamp, these places are mostly small hills, and the terrain is relatively high. After the formation of the swamp, their position is still higher.


    Such a place is called Shengmen by Wang Yang. It can be said that it is a rare good place in the swamp.


    "Hold on a little longer, we can have a rest in the place ahead." Wang Yang looked into the distance and murmured.


    Liu Quansheng also took a look at it, and his strength came immediately, because he felt that the front was still very close.


    As everyone knows, this is just an illusion of Liu Quansheng.


    In this basically no reference in the swamp, people''s senses will appear deviation, the most representative is the sense of distance.


    Now, for example, Liu Quansheng thinks that the gate of students is very close to them, but in fact, it''s nearly 100 meters away.


    But at this time, Liu Quansheng did not dare to stay. In the end, he had to harden his head and move on.


    "Boss, we won''t have to pass here when we come back, will we?" Liu Quansheng asked breathlessly as he was on the road.


    "No, we''re going back another way. We''ll go another way when we get ashore. If Buddha''s calculation is correct, maybe we can talk to Liu Fengyuan and they will talk to him. "


    Ahead, Wang Yang casually replied.


    As a result, when Wang Yang just finished speaking, he didn''t hear Liu Quansheng''s voice.


    This makes Wang Yang feel very strange, you know Liu Quansheng this old boy that has always been no words to find words rhythm, this time how suddenly good?


    "Lao Liu, you..."


    Wang Yang turned his head as he spoke. As a result, when he just turned his head, he felt creepy.


    Liu Quansheng is wrapped up in a mass of mud. Liu Quansheng stretches out his hand and struggles fiercely, but somehow he opens his mouth but can''t make a sound.


    "Crouch, old Liu, hold on!" Wang Yang roared, quickly took out his dagger, and moved towards the rear with the fastest speed.


    Gu Tianquan is also closely followed, but his eyes have been in the mass of mud above.


    At this time, they could see clearly that it was not mud at all, but a large number of poisonous insects.These insects are mixed in the soil. A large number of insects want to drag liuquansheng into the swamp. At first sight, it looks like liuquansheng is entangled by the soil.


    "Gu Tianquan, is there anything you can do about it?" Wang Yang asked aloud as he rushed forward.


    Gu Tianquan frowned and then took out a lighter and a handful of dry wood.


    "Hold your breath. Maybe it''s still useful." Gu Tianquan lit the firewood like thing and said in a loud voice.


    Dry wood like things soon burned up, and then spread out a lavender mist.


    Wang Yang only thought he was a little familiar, but later he remembered that it was something made by Yungong mountain?


    This thing can kill a lot of poisonous insects in an instant, but Gu Tianquan only has this one. This one will make Yungong mountain lose too much blood.


    Under the purple smoke, all the poisonous insects on Liu Quansheng fled.


    Liu Quansheng''s face turned blue, and he seemed to have lost consciousness. The old boy was dragged by the insect. As soon as the insect dissipated, Liu Quansheng''s body fell directly into the swamp.


    In an instant, Liu Quansheng sank slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Liu Quansheng! Catch me


    Wang Yang quickly stretched out his hand, to know that this is a swamp ah, once Liu Quansheng really fall down, it is absolutely ten dead without life rhythm!


    Liu Quansheng foamed and rolled his eyes. How could he have the strength to catch Wang Yang? He was almost strangled by the poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, but he could only choose to take risks. He leaned forward and held Liu Quansheng''s hand desperately at the last moment.


    Gu Tianquan catches Wang Yang at the back. It takes them a lot of effort to get Liu Quansheng out of the swamp.


    When Liu Quansheng wakes up again, they have reached the gate of life. Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang burn the raft as firewood, and their clothes are drying over there.

 Chapter 1419

    "Boss, are we out?" Liu Quansheng got up in a daze. When he saw two people burning a fire, he asked excitedly.


    You know, what happened just now was so terrible. Liu Quansheng thought that he would die this time. He didn''t expect to escape from death and leave the swamp now.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianquan replied, "we are still in the swamp."


    "What?"


    Liu Quansheng, who was still a little confused, jumped up as soon as he heard this.


    He pointed to the fire and asked in surprise: "that How can we get out of here with our things when you burn the raft? "


    Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes. He doesn''t even believe what he sees.


    Did Wang Yang and Gu Tian not think of such a simple thing? It''s not scientific.


    Just when Liu Quansheng was puzzled, Wang Yang explained: "our clothes are all wet. If we go on, one is that our physical strength can''t support us, and the other is that it''s easy to cause hypothermia. In such a place, we will die."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t seem to understand, but his eyes fell aside. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Wang Yang would burn the raft.


    When the three of them came, they were carrying four or five backpacks, but now there is only the one on Gu Tian''s whole body.


    Liu Quansheng recalled that Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan were busy saving people at that time, but they had to borrow the buoyancy of the raft, so they were stunned to throw all their backpacks down.


    It''s a swamp. The backpack will disappear in a few seconds.


    Gu Tian''s backpack was always on his back, because there were drugs in it, so he survived.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also extremely bitter, swamp this kind of place was very difficult to do, now they even lost their backpacks, I''m afraid in front of; the road is very sad.


    However, their insect collection box didn''t sink. It could float on the swamp, because the box itself didn''t have much weight. In addition, all the insects together didn''t have a few eggs.


    "Fortunately, these guys are OK, otherwise we will come here for nothing, boss. What shall we do now?" Liu Quansheng muttered with lingering fear.


    Wang Yang thought about it, and finally he decided to rest here for a few hours. After the clothes were dried, they would find a way to leave the swamp.


    "I''ve seen the map. We''ve gone three-quarters of the way, and there''s only one-quarter left in the swamp. But it''s getting late. We can''t make our way at night in the swamp. Besides, we''ve lost all our flashlights. " Wang Yang explained with a bitter smile.


    The temperature was so high by the fire that the three men''s clothes were gradually dried.


    More than ten minutes later, the three finally put on their clothes, but Liu Quansheng had been made to shiver.


    Although the temperature in miaojiang is very high, in such a swamp, the temperature at night is still very low, at least it is unbearable for people.


    Wang Yang''s physical fitness is to adapt to this temperature, Gu Tianquan is a person, also has a certain resistance.


    This is bitter for Liu Quansheng. In the night of more than ten degrees, he would like to wrap himself in the mud.


    Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang took turns to watch the night. In addition to the occasional insects, they were safe.


    One night without words, the next day just dawn, Liu Quansheng was pushed to wake up.


    "Lao Liu, clean up and let''s go." Wang Yang''s voice came from you.


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his eyes and got up in a murmur. He also wanted to subconsciously look for his backpack. At this time, he remembered that they had already fed the swamp.


    "Next door to Mary, I''ll be famous after I come out. I have to level this damned swamp!" Liu Quan was angry and broke down.


    Gu Tianquan''s backpack is full of medicine, only a few pieces of chocolate that Liu Quan stuffed into it. Now it has become the most precious thing for three people.


    After "eating and drinking enough", Wang Yang is still in the front, Liu Quansheng is in the middle, and Gu Tianquan is at the end this time.


    Half an hour later, they managed to leave the swamp.


    The insect they are looking for is in the jungle in front of the swamp.


    Three people are a little excited, especially Wang Yang.


    He thought that this time Liu Quansheng might be thrown into the swamp, but the swamp was safe.


    Gu Tianquan studied the map and finally determined that the Gu Gu they were looking for was in the stream not far ahead.


    Soon, Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang began to collect poisonous insects, while Gu Tianquan sat beside him, as if thinking about something.


    "Ouch, I said, doctor Gu, when is it? You are lazy. Come on, help me. It''s not convenient for me to have one hand." Liu Quansheng yells at Gu Tianquan.Wang Yang can''t laugh or cry, but he is a little puzzled. What is Gu Tianquan thinking?


    Suddenly, Gu Tianquan stood up, ran to them in three or two steps, and asked: "Liu Quansheng, what did you do before you were attacked by those insects?"


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment, but he probably knew that Gu Tianquan was not in a hurry when he asked, so he recalled carefully, and finally determined that he had done nothing at that time, but was concentrating on his way.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Tianquan''s face suddenly darkened, and the whole person asked nervously.


    "Of course, I''m sure. I''m at the back. You can walk fast. If I don''t keep an eye on you, what should I do if I go to the wrong place? So I''m sure my attention is on the boss. I''m not in the mood to stir up other things. " Liu Quansheng is very sure to explain.


    Gu Tianquan''s face was even worse: "bad!"


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng look at each other and don''t understand what''s going on.


    Gu Tianquan frowned and said in a hurry: "although I don''t know much about the evil Miao''s Witchcraft, I know one thing. Generally speaking, the released insects don''t attack people on their own unless they are provoked first. If it wasn''t for what Liu Quansheng did, the insects that attacked him at that time... "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt a chill in his heart. He understood Gu Tianquan''s meaning.


    Nine times out of ten, those poisonous insects attacking liuquansheng are man-made!


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Quansheng suddenly pointed to the direction behind the crowd and opened his mouth.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan quickly turned around and saw that there were seven or eight people in black coming towards them a few meters away.

 Chapter 1420

    In the dense forest, Yungong mountain seems to be aware of something, the whole person''s face is more and more ugly.


    "Hurry up, you two." Yungong mountain is very anxious to urge.


    Liu Fengyuan thought it was incredible. Because of the corpse, Yungong mountain was not so frightened.


    Soon, Liu Fengyuan realized the anxiety of Yungong mountain.


    According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, the three people were in a hurry, and finally left the forest from the other direction.


    However, just as they arrived at the edge of the forest, a few "people" came unsteadily not far ahead.


    Yungong mountain was stunned at first, then sniffed, and a familiar breath came to his face.


    "No, they''re not human!" The cloud Gong Shan suddenly exclaimed.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help but think of the corpse before. Looking at the reaction of Yungong mountain, it is very likely that the "people" in front of him are those things.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Liu Fengyuan asked as he stepped back.


    Yungong mountain is staring at the "people" not far away


    These guys don''t move fast, but they are slow.


    However, Yungong mountain became more and more nervous. He quickly said, "this is the corpse poison. Many people in the evil seedling can refine the corpse poison, even you. However, it is a problem to use the corpse poison. Generally speaking, the corpse controllers can only manipulate the corpses of some wild animals, and rarely see the corpses of human beings. "


    "So we met the masters." Starspirit added.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he was a fool. They were just making some poisonous insects in this gilded village. Do the people in the Miao Village care so much?


    Yungong mountain pulls them back. When they reach the edge of the dense forest, he stops.


    The forest in the back can''t go back any more. The ghost knows how many corpses there are in the forest.


    "Shifu, I think these things move very slowly. Unlike the one we just saw, are they graded?" Liu Fengyuan has a big heart, and he has to satisfy his curiosity at this time.


    Yungong mountain is a Leng, Liu Fengyuan this casual words is to remind Yungong mountain.


    He had thought of a way to escape.


    Yes, it''s escape.


    If Yungong mountain was in its heyday, he would not have paid any attention to these corpses, but now it would be another scene.


    "Give me the map, quick!"


    Not far away, those corpses are still slowly moving forward, one by one looks loose, as if there is no spirit.


    "This road, we follow this road, then cross the valley on the left, and then cross a mountain to reach the meeting point."


    Yungong mountain spoke and quickly marked out the route.


    "Listen to me, the corpses and demagogues will lock the target. Once they lock the target, they will fight to the end. Unless the target is dead or the host is recalled, they will never stop attacking. " Yungong mountain said seriously.


    Liu Fengyuan still doesn''t think so, because the corpse poison man was killed easily before?


    Yungong mountain seems to have guessed Liu Fengyuan''s idea. He immediately says angrily, "don''t take it seriously, young man. Meng Xinghun just hit the mother with a wrong fist."


    "What''s the matter? Just kill what''s in their heads?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a puzzled way.


    You know, if his people make a fool of him, these things in front of him will not be a problem.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain suddenly roared angrily: "can''t you understand people''s words? I said run, just go this way, hurry up


    Liu Fengyuan was startled by Yungong mountain, so he didn''t dare to say a word.


    The three of them ran out from the other side. Down there was a rugged and steep mountain road. Only by going down this mountain road could they reach the valley mentioned by Yungong mountain.


    Who knows, just three people ran out not far, behind suddenly came a very strange voice.


    Liu Fengyuan turns to see curiously, the result almost did not spit blood directly and die.


    "What is this, trough?"


    Behind them, where are the slow corpse demagogues? Those guys are running fast one by one, even their legs are almost off the ground.


    All the corpses and demagogues are advancing at a speed comparable to that of wild animals. Meng Xinghun and Yungong mountain have also seen this scene.


    Liu Fengyuan seems to understand why Yungong mountain chose to move away at the first time.


    As long as they can open a certain distance, then these guys may not lock them, so they can easily escape.


    But obviously, they''re not very lucky.


    After running for a while, they managed to reach the mouth of the valley. As a result, just as they were about to enter, Yungong mountain grabbed Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan."This way!"


    Yungong mountain changed direction again, which has deviated from the previous route.


    When Liu Fengyuan came back, he saw that seven or eight corpses were killed in the valley. The speed was faster than that behind them.


    "Lying trough, what kind of evil are they? Master, I can''t run any more. Shall we fight?" Liu Fengyuan said breathlessly.


    "No, you can''t release poisonous insects. Remember, don''t let people see your poisonous insects!" Yungong mountain is very serious.


    In Liu Fengyuan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by, and his heart said: "when is this? I still want to save my strength. In the face of these brainless guys, what kind of strength do I need to save?"


    In the final analysis, Liu Fengyuan did not dare disobey yungongshan. He was afraid that he would do anything wrong.


    Just like just now, if he didn''t talk nonsense with Yungong mountain, he would not be overtaken by the corpse demagogues.


    Finally, three people were blocked on the cliff by more than a dozen corpses.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly became a fool. None of them thought that in order to avoid the corpses in the valley, they were desperate.


    Not far away, the corpse poison people are fast approaching, and time is fleeting.


    "Meng Xinghun, take him away!" There was a sudden cry from Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan turned a white eye and muttered helplessly: "it seems that the three of us have explained today. This is the abyss below. How can we go?"


    "Meng Xinghun, don''t hesitate. I know your skill. You are the son of Meng Jianguo and the descendant of Gu Shi. You can''t have the skill of a medicine collector!" Yungong mountain growled, biting its teeth.


    "Master, what about you?" Meng Xinghun asked with his teeth clenched.


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath and made a gesture: "don''t talk nonsense, get out of here!"


    Yungong mountain knows very well in his heart that if all three people go down, then these guys will catch up.


    At that time, three people will not be able to run off the cliff, and one person must stay to hold these things.

 Chapter 1421

    "Go or not, sleeper, what are these things?"


    In another dense forest, Liu Quansheng, Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan ran all the way.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help yelling at them. Since they saw the seven or eight people in black, they had been chased by Shengsheng for several minutes.


    At first, Wang Yang wanted to kill these guys. As a result, he broke each other''s arm with a dagger in close combat, and immediately the white flower insects flowed down.


    This scene made Wang Yang break out in a cold sweat. What''s more terrible is that the guy who was killed with one arm suddenly opened his mouth and bit Wang Yang. His speed was like a wild animal.


    Fortunately, it was Wang Yang, who avoided it in time. If he had been Liu Quansheng or Gu Tianquan, I''d have told him.


    As a result, Wang Yang didn''t dare to be careless. He had to take people to run first and think about countermeasures while running.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng don''t know what it is. Although Gu Tianquan is a family man, his main attack is to save the dying and heal the wounded. He doesn''t know much about this kind of magic.


    However, Gu Tianquan was still Gu Tianquan. He soon thought of something to understand you.


    "The things behind should be manipulated by insects. Wang Yang, try to find their life gate!" Gu Tianquan reminds us breathlessly as he runs wildly.


    Yes! Life gate!


    Wang Yang suddenly stops, turns around and stares at the things behind.


    "Gu Tianquan, Liu Quansheng, you two stay away!"


    Wang Yang roared, and then he rushed out like an arrow.


    "Ah! With daggers, I''m afraid they''re poisonous! " Gu Tianquan cried out in a hurry.


    In fact, without Gu Tianquan''s special reminder, Wang Yang will not be stupid enough to deal with this thing with his bare hands.


    Wang Yang rushed into the group of corpses.


    Left a strong wind hit, Wang Yang only feel a numb arm, this thing''s speed is too fast!


    Corpse Gu person is like a piece of wood, heavy impact on Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang''s whole body was knocked out of balance. At this time, another corpse bug man nearby also rushed forward.


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Yang heart a sink, the whole person a back somersault, this just can avoid this thing attack.


    A corpse bug is not terrible. What''s terrible is that Wang Yang is surrounded by the seven or eight corpse bugs.


    Rao is so, Wang Yang also tried every means for a long time, but still no clue.


    He also tried the head of the corpse bug man, even the dagger capital was stuck on the head of a corpse bug man, but it was still able to move.


    "Back, Wang Yang, the thing with the dagger is much slower. Try the back of your head!" Gu Tianquan has been carefully observing the situation. When he saw this situation, he immediately exclaimed.


    Wang Yang also came back to his senses. He was so worried by these things that he didn''t notice where the corpse with the dagger had gone.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang only felt that there was a phoenix behind his head.


    "It''s you!"


    Wang Yang roared and twisted his body to avoid the attack behind him. Then he punched the handle of the dagger.


    With a click, the dagger came in and inserted directly into this thing''s brain.


    As a result, it suddenly fell to the ground, with a lot of white insects flowing out of the wound, but these insects have no lethality at all.


    "Great!"


    Gu Tianquan immediately picked up a dagger, and then rushed over.


    You know, although Gu Tianquan is a doctor, his skill can''t be compared with Wang Yang, but for these guys, he also has his own means.


    Gu Tianquan picked up some stones, looked at the opportunity, wrists hard, the stone instantly hit a corpse poison man''s back brain.


    Corpse Gu person staggers to fall on the ground, directly scrapped.


    Gu Tianquan finally killed only two corpses, and his wrist began to ache.


    If it''s normal, then Gu Tianquan chooses to do it again and kill one more. But at this time, Gu Tianquan doesn''t dare to take risks easily. If his wrist breaks off at this time, and if there is any trouble in the back, he will be really stupid.


    Wang Yang is fighting with two corpses, and the last one rushes to Liu Quansheng.


    "Mary, next door, we have something to discuss. I didn''t provoke you. Whoa, boss, help


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, had lost his arm. Now there is no way to deal with this kind of scene.


    Strange to say, the corpse bug chased Liu Quansheng. When he passed Gu Tianquan, it was like he didn''t see Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tian''s whole instant reaction comes over, which is probably related to the identity of his pharmacist.


    If he knew these things didn''t chase him, why did he rush all the way.Think of here, Gu Tianquan heart is to rise a nameless anger.


    Gu Tianquan took out a small black bag and ran a few steps. Then the powder in the bag was buckled on the corpse.


    The corpse bug man rushed forward a few steps, and then the bones on his body were crackling, and soon the whole corpse bug man started to spontaneous combustion.


    The flame seemed to come out of the corpse poison man''s body, and the temperature was very high. In a few minutes, the corpse poison man was burnt.


    Liu Quansheng watched the scene in shock. He suddenly felt that Gu Tianquan was more terrible than the corpse.


    Wang Yang''s side also solved the battle. None of the three men said a word. Even Liu Quansheng, who was always nagging, stopped a lot.


    The three men followed the evacuation route on the map, which was the direct evacuation.


    Wang Yang looked back from time to time as he was on his way. He walked out a long distance, and there was no sign of the corpses behind him. Wang Yang was relieved.


    "Those evil seedlings next door to Mary are too fierce. Let''s just get some poisonous insects, so we don''t want to die. But that thing looked very powerful just now. Boss, who would win if it was against the scholar''s beast? " Liu Quansheng muttered thoughtfully.


    Gu Tianquan rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and said helplessly, "it''s not a good thing. Anyway, it must be the living."


    Liu Quansheng Baji mouth, but did not continue to speak.


    Wang Yang is very interested. If they master this method, can they deal with scholars?


    But Wang Yang doesn''t know that this thing can manipulate human bodies. Can it manipulate the bodies of wild animals?


    Think of here, Wang Yang Leng for a while, he suddenly felt that this kind of thing may be the book life lost agent killer!


    Before Wang Yang thought about it carefully, Liu Quansheng and Gu Tianquan stopped at the same time.


    "Boss, there''s someone in front!"


    Wang Yang is a fool in an instant. Is there anyone? Does that thing know how to intercept them in the front?

 Chapter 1422

    At the moment, not to mention Liu Quansheng''s thorough explosion, even Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan''s face turned blue.


    If those things intercept them in the front, it will be weird.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan fixed his eyes and exclaimed, "no, there are only two people. How can I look a little familiar?"


    Not far away, the two figures are getting closer and closer, it is Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun!


    "Son? My God, why are they Liu Quansheng was even more surprised.


    According to the Buddha''s calculation and time, Wang Yang and his team arrived here earlier than those in Yungong mountain, and it will take them at least half an hour to come and meet.


    What''s more, Wang Yang, they still have some poisonous insects that they haven''t got. They have to evacuate in advance for safety, so they have to arrive here earlier than expected.


    In principle, they shouldn''t have appeared on the whole in Yungong mountain?


    Wang Yang''s heart sank, and their side appeared outside, which does not mean that Liu Fengyuan''s side is safe.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on first." Wang Yang made a quick decision and took the lead in running towards that side.


    Meng Xinghun drags Liu Fengyuan, two people are very embarrassed, bumpy all the way.


    "Brother Yang, I..."


    Meng Xinghun said as soon as he saw Wang Yang. He seemed to want to say something. As a result, the whole person''s voice was hoarse. Before Meng Xinghun finished speaking, the boy fell to the ground with a plop.


    As for Liu Fengyuan beside him, he was already in a coma. He was dragged away by Meng Xinghun.


    Two people fell on the ground at once, Liu Quansheng a face of panic ran to check the situation.


    Gu Tianquan also made a nervous inspection, and finally determined that Meng Xinghun was out of power and fainted. As for Liu Fengyuan, he was knocked unconscious.


    "This What''s the situation? No, where is my master? " Liu Quansheng looked around for a long time, but he didn''t see any trace of Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, and suddenly an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Liu Fengyuan was knocked unconscious. This person may be Yungong mountain or Meng Xinghun.


    Anyway, only when Meng Xinghun or Liu Fengyuan wake up can they know what happened.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Liu Quansheng asked anxiously.


    Wang Yang looked around and finally decided to take them back first.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Who knows if they will encounter those things again here. If they are in the original way, the two people in a coma will be in danger.


    They hurried back. Wang Yang noticed that there were many small wounds on Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan.


    This kind of wound doesn''t look like it was caused by a weapon. The wound is very shallow. It''s just the feeling of skin trauma. It''s more like being scratched by something.


    Wang Yang frowned. He thought that the wound should have been made of stone and other things.


    What have these two guys experienced? Where is Yungong mountain?


    Who knows, on the way, Meng Xinghun hums and wakes up.


    Gu Tianquan was carrying Meng Xinghun on his back. He also noticed this situation, and then he quickly stopped: "Meng Xinghun, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Put me down and help Save people. " Meng Xinghun murmured weakly.


    Gu Tian didn''t hear him clearly, but Liu Quansheng did.


    The old boy quickly helped to put the man down, and gave Meng Xinghun the only water left in Gu Tianquan''s backpack.


    Meng Xinghun was born as a killer after all, and with the physique and craftsmanship of Miao medicine gatherers, he recovered quickly.


    He told the whole story and said that now he didn''t know what was going on in Yungong mountain.


    "Corpse controller, corpse demagogue, you mean these things are manipulated by one person?" Hearing this, Wang Yang exclaimed.


    You know, judging from the time, both sides of them were attacked almost at the same time, even by the same means.


    Is it difficult for the corpse controller to observe the situation on both sides at the same time? This is very terrible.


    But at this time, Wang Yang has no time to think about it. The most critical problem is to save people.


    "No, there are so many experts in the Miao village. You are not their opponent. In terms of witchcraft, I think those guys have a hundred ways to kill you."


    Gu Tianquan immediately blew his beard and stopped.


    Naturally, he doesn''t want to have an accident in Yungong mountain, but Wang Yang''s ability is not good enough. At this moment, if Wang Yang kills someone to save someone, the best result is that he will be caught as a mouse, and the worst result is that he will be killed by the antiques in Miao village.


    Wang Yang is still not satisfied. He is not going to kill people, but to save people. He sneaks into Miao Village quietly to save people, which is not difficult for Wang Yang.But Gu Tianquan sneered: "are you sure about Fu chuanzhou?"


    "This I''m afraid it won''t work if it''s witchcraft. Let alone chuanzhou, it''s hard to deal with even qiaotianxia. " Wang Yang answers realistically.


    Gu Tianquan turned a white eye and recited Meng Xinghun with profound meaning: "if I tell you that in the Miao village of the evil Miao, I don''t think chuanzhou''s accomplishments are top experts. Do you still want to go?"


    Where are you going? what the hell!


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. At first, he thought that chuanzhou was already full of force. Listening to Gu Tianquan''s popular science, he was a bit of a frog in the well.


    However Wang Yang turns to read to pour is some to understand.


    Miao is so big that the nine villages are just the middle level of the pyramid, and even the middle level may not be considered.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll tell you the truth. In nine villages, except for their leaders, the rest of the people are on the other side of the village. I''m afraid they are just ordinary evil Miao at most."


    Gu Tianquan saw that Wang Yang didn''t seem to give up, so he said again.


    His words are like a basin of ice water in three or nine days, directly from head to foot, giving Wang Yang a cool heart.


    Don''t mention them. Even if chuanzhou and qiaotianxia come here, I''m afraid they don''t dare to go there rashly, right?


    At this moment, Wang Yang finally understood why Yungong mountain had obstructed him. It seems that the Miao village of the evil Miao was not really blown out.


    "Forget it. Let''s go back."


    Finally, Wang Yang can only choose to compromise, a few people with the fastest speed back to the hermit world master side, Wang Yang is restless all the way.


    The water in the Miao area is much deeper than he imagined. If he continues to delay like this, how long will it take him to meet the Miao Xinhua?


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and saw that the hermit master''s territory had been seen in front of him. In his heart, he felt that he should have a good discussion with the Buddha.

 Chapter 1423

    "How could that be?"


    Wang Yang said the whole story of the matter, and Qiao Tianxia was shocked.


    But Gu Tianquan said with a cold face, "hand in the things."


    Qiao Tianxia was stunned at first, then immediately turned over and said, "we agreed at the beginning. I''ll give the fish in the stone to you immediately after the poisonous insects arrive, but now how much have you brought back?"


    Hearing this, Gu Tianquan''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Because they really didn''t bring back many things, but the poisonous insects from Wang Yang''s side came back. Liu Quansheng, an old boy, grabbed the collection boxes of the poisonous insects and brought them out of the swamp.


    But Liu Fengyuan''s situation is totally different.


    They are forced to leave from the cliff. Meng Xinghun climbs the abyss with Liu Fengyuan alone. How can he be in the mood to care about the poisonous insects.


    Qiao Tianxia now takes the lack of poisonous insects as an excuse and does not intend to take out fish in stone.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. According to the agreement between the two sides, they really didn''t finish the task, but Yungong mountain was left there. So that''s it?


    "We don''t want the fish in the stone, Liu Quansheng. Those poisonous insects are reserved for Liu Fengyuan." Wang Yang said without salt.


    This speech, bridge world immediately stupid.


    Although Meng Xinghun lost their poisonous insects, there are a lot of poisonous insects Wang Yang brought back. They are all advanced poisonous insects, especially one kind of poisonous insects that Qiao Tianxia would like to see.


    Not only that, there are a lot of poisonous insects in every collection box, which is enough to cultivate many experts in the world.


    He didn''t hand over the fish in the stone. He wanted to take Wang Yang and others, but he didn''t expect that Wang Yang would break the jar directly.


    "No, I can''t give it to you!" Bridge world a excited suddenly angry way.


    "Ouch? What do you mean, you old man? My master doesn''t know what to do now. You still don''t give it to the fish in the stone. We''ve worked hard to get this poisonous insect back. We can do whatever we want. Even if I cook it in a pan, does it have anything to do with you? "


    Liuquan angry not to play a place, direct way back.


    I don''t know the life and death of Yungong mountain. Qiaotianxia doesn''t care about it at all now. On the contrary, he just opens his mouth and closes his mouth to poison insects, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of Wang Yang and others.


    They want the fish in the stone for the sake of Yungong mountain. Now even Yungong mountain has stayed there. It doesn''t matter whether the fish in the stone is there or not.


    Wang Yang is also a bachelor and doesn''t talk to them. He directly plans to take away the insects and leave them to Liu Fengyuan.


    As for the matter of Yungong mountain, we can only consider it in the long run. People must be saved.


    The duck is about to fly. How can these hermit masters agree.


    What''s more, these people didn''t put Wang Yang in their eyes at all. Before Qiao Tianxia said anything, yanshanfei stopped Liu Quansheng in front of him.


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and mocked: "what, are you going to eat black or what do you want? Do you really think you are a landlord? We got this thing back. Get out of the way. "


    Liu Quansheng then goes to push yanshanfei. Yanshanfei gives him a backhand. Fortunately, Wang Yang is always observing the situation here and drags Liu Quansheng back. Otherwise, I don''t know if Liu Quansheng will be broken an arm or something.


    Liu Quansheng stood on one side, looking at Yan shanfei''s eyes with a bit of resentment.


    If it weren''t for these guys, Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan wouldn''t have had an accident.


    The whereabouts of Yungong mountain are unknown, and Liu Fengyuan is still in a coma. All these things have to be reckoned with them in qiaotianxia, especially yanshanfei, which is not a good thing.


    Several hermit masters surrounded the crowd, and they didn''t want the ducks to fly.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. If it''s normal, he must have done it directly. But now Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are still lying in the next room. When they do it, who knows if these old people will do something.


    In particular, Liu Fengyuan is still a demagogue. Maybe they''ve been following Liu Fengyuan for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, just as the two sides were deadlocked, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    "Next door to Mary, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Qiao Tianxia, if you don''t hand over the fish in the stone today, I''ll fight with you!"


    Before the man entered the door, a wild roar came in.


    Liu Quansheng was in a daze, because he instantly recognized that the voice was his son Liu Fengyuan''s.


    Wang Yang and others are also a little shaken. When did Liu Fengyuan become so powerful? Besides, isn''t this kid in a coma?


    Gu Tianquan said casually, "don''t look at me, I don''t know how he woke up."


    With a bang, the door of the stilted building was kicked open, and Liu Fengyuan rushed in."Qiao Tianxia, I heard it next door. Do you want to default?" As soon as Liu Fengyuan entered the door, he didn''t care about the hermit masters around him. The whole person was very manic and glared at Qiao Tianxia angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan was completely bombed this time.


    This is closely related to the accident in Yungong mountain. At that time, Yungong mountain was to protect him and Meng Xinghun, so he would stay. Otherwise, how could Yiyun mountain''s skills be left behind by those corpse demagogues.


    When Liu Fengyuan woke up, he realized that all the poisonous insects they had worked so hard to get were gone. He was sad about what happened in Yungong mountain, but he heard the cry of Qiao Tianxia.


    The old man didn''t want to hand over the fish in the stone. After all, they didn''t bring back their poisonous insects. However, Liu Fengyuan refused to take over the poisonous insects they brought back from Wang Yang!


    "Bridge world, you talk, stone fish in the end to give or not!"


    Liu Fengyuan angrily continued to ask, but the room was silent.


    No matter the people in qiaotianxia or Wang Yang, they all stare at Liu Fengyuan in a daze. It''s like seeing some monster.


    Even Gu Tianquan was numb, as if he was scared by something.


    Liu Fengyuan was originally a strong man in the world. Just from this momentum, he was burned by the anger in his heart. Now when he saw the reaction of the people, he immediately became a fool.


    This is different from what he expected. Why didn''t the boss react at all?


    Liu Fengyuan swallows his saliva. In an instant, the evil spirit disappears, and then he rushes to Wang Yang''s side.


    "Boss? Did I say anything wrong? Did I hear you wrong that the fish in the stone has been given to you? "


    Wang Yang turns his head, and the whole person seems to have recovered. He points to Liu Fengyuan''s face, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1424

    "Me? Who is it? "


    Liu Fengyuan was also blinded by Wang Yang''s reaction, pointing to his face and asking.


    Wang Yang nodded, looking like a joke.


    "I''m Liu Fengyuan, boss. What''s the doubt?"


    "Well? Dad, why do you look at me like this? You don''t want to ask me who I am, do you


    Liu Fengyuan is completely stupid this time. His father is a pair of questioning eyes, which makes him wonder what happened.


    Gu Tianquan tilted his head, looked at Liu Fengyuan and reminded him: "there is something on your face."


    Things?


    Liu Fengyuan was also in a daze. What could be on his face? It''s not dirty at most. It''s nothing to be shocked about.


    At present, the most important thing is the fish in the stone. Yungong mountain is still missing. If the fish in the stone can''t be found, Liu Fengyuan really feels wronged.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan didn''t care. He just thought it was strange for everyone to look at him.


    Liu Fengyuan turned and continued to stare at Qiao Tianxia: "do you want to give that thing or not?"


    "Hum, presumptuous, you didn''t meet my requirements. Why should I give you the fish in the stone?" Qiao Tianxia''s rude reply.


    "Well, it''s ok if you don''t give it. My boss said that if you don''t give it, we''ll keep it ourselves. Why do you stop us?" Liu Fengyuan continued his anger.


    Unexpectedly, qiaotianxia immediately declared that he would not give it to the fish in the stone, and the poisonous insects would not be taken away by the public.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. It was Wang Yang and they got it from the nearby village. It should be their evil Miao''s.


    Liu Fengyuan almost lost his temper when he heard this, but Wang Yang didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have a good attack.


    At this time, Wang Yang said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices. You take these poisonous insects and hand them over to the fish in the stone. Otherwise, we''ll take these poisonous insects and we won''t take your fish in the stone for the time being."


    "No way!"


    Qiao Tianxia has a firm attitude. Now he is eager to get those poisonous insects.


    The fish in the stone is a treasure. Qiaotianxia was reluctant to part with it. In addition, Wang Yang didn''t have enough poisonous insects. Qiaotianxia was greedy for a while.


    He doesn''t plan to take out the fish in the stone, but Qiao Tianxia plans to take all the poisonous insects Wang Yang brought back.


    Qiao Tianxia made a gesture, and in an instant these hermit masters surrounded the crowd.


    Liu''s father and son scolded angrily.


    Yungong mountain has paid for the poisonous insects, but qiaotianxia has done so.


    "Don''t blame me for being unkind! Do it Wang Yangyin''s anger.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the battle bug and the golden bug appeared at the same time and went straight to the hidden masters around them.


    Of course, it is not enough to rely only on these two insects. Yan bizhou and Han Xue have a very tacit understanding. With Wang Yang''s order, everyone began to fight back.


    Liu Quansheng is to copy the bench around, no matter 37 21 everywhere.


    The Buddha scolded secretly, and quickly pulled Liu Quansheng over.


    Gu Tianquan stood in front of the Buddha and Liu Quansheng, and a large amount of powder was thrown out by Gu Tianquan.


    There were traces of powder in the air on the ground near the three people, and the insects did not dare to come forward for a while.


    "Mary, next door, you''re lying too much!"


    On the other hand, Yan bizhou and Han Xue are losing. In terms of close combat, these hermit masters are not their opponents. But now there are poisonous insects everywhere. Wang Yang is not afraid of poisonous insects, which doesn''t mean they are not afraid either.


    Seeing that the crowd is full of phenomena, Liu Quansheng''s face is red and his neck is thick.


    Suddenly, Liu Quansheng pulled Gu Tianquan''s knapsack and searched for something in it.


    "Lao Liu, what are you doing?" Gu Tianquan was stunned by him and asked in a hurry.


    "What about that thing? Blow up these bastards." Liu Quansheng said casually while rummaging.


    Gu Tian understood in an instant what Liu Quansheng said.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan join hands to fight against qiaotianxia. The two people''s poisonous insects add up, but they are not the opponents of qiaotianxia.


    Three people fight all the way from the Diaojiaolou to the outside.


    Yan bizhou, Han Xue and others are also unable to resist those hermit experts, but they can only jump out of the window. If they want to go to a more open place, they may have a way.


    Naturally, these hermit masters all chased out.


    These guys are very tacit understanding, did not go to Gu Tianquan''s trouble, also do not know is because of Gu Tianquan''s identity particularity, or because Gu Tianquan''s backpack powder makes them have scruples.


    In a word, Gu Tianquan, Liu Quansheng and Buddha suddenly became a blank area, and no one paid any attention to them."Boss, get out of the way!"


    Under the Diaojiaolou, Wang Yang''s three men couldn''t fight each other. The naked eye couldn''t see the trace of the poisonous insects at all. He could only vaguely see some light flashing by.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng leaned out his head from above and suddenly yelled.


    Wang Yang is absorbed in dealing with qiaotianxia. Liu Quansheng makes him feel stunned.


    Liu Fengyuan subconsciously raised his head. Qiaotianxia acted according to the situation and rushed to Liu Fengyuan.


    "Never die!"


    Liu Fengyuan returned to his senses and burst out, but he couldn''t escape. The speed of qiaotianxia was too fast. It didn''t seem like the speed of an old man who was nearly 100 years old.


    Wang Yang recovered. He was still a little far away from Liu Fengyuan, and he couldn''t catch Liu Fengyuan for a while.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yangfei kicked a hermit master beside him, and the man ran into the bridge.


    Qiao Tianxia had to dodge, and the attack on Liu Fengyuan was resolved.


    The bridge world pulls the evil seedling that bumps over, see again, this evil seedling''s back heart all sunken down, under Wang Yang''s emotion urgent that foot used ten percent strength.


    Although the evil seedling is powerful, once Wang Yang gets close to it, it''s the rhythm of death.


    "Wang Yang! I want your life


    One side, yanshanfei suddenly rushed over, eyes congested and roared.


    Xie Miao, who was kicked to death by Wang Yang, was the youngest of the hermit masters. He was also a relative of yanshanfei.


    Yanshan fly where can endure, no matter 37 21 directly rushed over.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan spared no effort to fight against Yanshan. The rest of them were entangled by the hermit experts, and the scene was chaotic for a time.


    At the top, Liu Quansheng gritted his teeth and threw his things directly.


    "Boss!"


    With a loud bang, the thing landed, and it seemed to explode around it. Then a light purple smoke spread quickly.

 Chapter 1425

    With a loud noise, the lavender smoke spread.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan rolled to one side in a mess, barely avoiding the lavender smoke.


    Qiao Tianxia doesn''t know what happened at all. Those poisonous insects around him fell to the ground instantly and were killed.


    Not to mention that, Qiao Tianxia felt uncomfortable all over, and his skin seemed to be burned by fire.


    He didn''t dare to be careless, so he ran back quickly, which was out of the range of purple smoke.


    "Wang Yang, I don''t have much left. Rush out!"


    Gu Tianquan''s cry came from the stilted building.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan look at each other. They both think of a thing. It seems that this thing was made with the blood of Yungong mountain. When they first tested the power, they were stunned.


    But Gu Tianquan''s hand is only a few.


    Wang Yang motioned for everyone to rush out quickly. They all looked like murderers under the bridge. It would only be bad for them if they were consumed like this.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan is determined to ask for a statement.


    "Boss, I can''t just forget about my master''s business. At least you can give them everything you get with your life!"


    "Liu Fengyuan! What are you going to do? "


    Liu Fengyuan is very serious turn around, see the direction directly rushed back.


    Their poisonous insects are still in the Diaojiaolou. Liu Fengyuan plans to release them directly. Since qiaotianxia doesn''t want to trade, no one will want it.


    As a result, before waiting for Liu Fengyuan, his Laozi Liu Quansheng came out of the stilted building carrying the box of poisonous insects.


    "Stop him!" Qiao Tianxia shouts out.


    Seven or eight hermit masters came to Liu Quansheng''s direction, trying to snatch the insects from his hands.


    Gu Tianquan and the Buddha just came out of the stilted building. Gu Tianquan was not polite either. One in each hand, two things fell directly on the ground.


    In an instant, the surrounding smoke filled the air, and the poisonous insects released by the evil seedlings also died.


    Gu Tianquan and others had been psychologically prepared for a long time and rushed out from the other direction.


    Liu Quansheng, an old man, is also a bachelor. He just takes back all the poisonous insects.


    But before Wang Yang spoke, more than a dozen hermit experts had been blocked in front, and Qiao Tianxia and others also caught up.


    "Mary next door, these guys really want to kill?" Liuquan life and death holding a few boxes, some fear of muttering.


    Wang Yang also took a deep breath, it seems that they can only kill out.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took out his two daggers and instantly entered the fighting state.


    This time, Wang Yang didn''t wait for the people in front of him to come, but rushed to him quickly.


    "Snow, cover!"


    "Yan bizhou, do it!"


    Wang Yang''s voice suddenly rang out, and Hanxue and Yan bizhou had made enough preparations before they came back.


    For them, close combat is just a routine.


    three people are as like as two peas in a pair of hands.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of bridgeworld, which made him hesitate.


    It seems that they are professionally trained. Can they be sent from above?


    Wang Yang and others are just about to fight each other to the death, but they are blocking the people on their side.


    If the evil Miao masters don''t move, Wang Yang and others will not.


    The two sides once again deadlocked, Liu Fengyuan''s forehead rubbed straight cold sweat.


    He was very clear that they were not the old rivals at all. If they really started, there would be few people who could finally rush out.


    "Who are you?" Qiaotianxia walked slowly to the front, looking at Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, because Qiao Tianxia is not qualified to know his identity.


    At the beginning, chuanzhou quickly recognized his identity, but qiaotianxia did not. It can be seen that the difference between the two is not only strength.


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s none of your business. If you want to kill or cut you, hurry up. I''ll tell you, even if we can''t do it, you''ll have to be buried with us."


    Qiao Tianxia fell into silence, and finally his eyes fell on the insects in Liu Quansheng''s hands.


    These things are very important, especially in this matter. Compared with Wang Yang, their lives are not worth mentioning.


    Qiao Tianxia raised his hand, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    As long as his fingers move slightly, all the insects will come out of the nest. Even with the cover of the purple smoke, Wang Yang will die.


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes fell on the evil seedlings around him. As long as they moved, Gu Tianquan would fight back immediately.Yan bizhou, Han Xue and others are extremely nervous. Their muscles are tense. Even because of excessive tension, their hearts are contracting violently, with a sense of pain.


    Everyone''s nerves are taut to the most nervous level, fighting, hair trigger!


    Qiao Tianxia looks gloomy, but he still hesitates, because he thinks about how to explain this matter to chuanzhou. After all, Wang Yang and Yuancun have a lot of friendship.


    Suddenly, Buddha coughed.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to him, even Wang Yang and others were no exception.


    Strangely enough, at this moment, the feeling of collapse between the two sides disappeared, and the atmosphere of tension weakened a lot.


    Buddha held up something similar to the remote control and sneered, "Qiao Tianxia, I want to give you a chance. Since you are forcing each other, don''t blame me. It''s just a pity that we''ve lost those good things. "


    While speaking, the Buddha wants to press the button.


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Buddha muttered blandly: "it''s nothing. I''ve always been very worried about you old foxes, so I left explosives in your warehouse. As long as I press this button, everything inside will go up in smoke. "


    Bull!


    It''s not human!


    Suddenly, a few people on Wang Yang''s side looked at the Buddha with a strange look.


    Even Wang Yang was stunned. When did Buddha put a time bomb in it?


    No, they don''t have explosives on them this time, let alone time bombs.


    Wang Yang thought about it and realized that the Buddha was fooling the world.


    As long as Qiao Tianxia believes it, he won''t do it for the time being. It''s good to delay a little bit.


    Qiao Tianxia stares at the Buddha, but his hand hasn''t been put down.


    With a move of his finger, Wang Yang and others will be besieged by the poisonous insects of these masters.


    Buddha is also holding his remote control.

 Chapter 1426

    Believe it or not is a question worth pondering.


    Qiao Tianxia is very unhappy staring at the Buddha. At this moment, he really has a Tibetan mastiff''s mood.


    Now everyone is here. Qiaotianxia just wants to send someone to check it. It''s impossible.


    Qiao Tianxia''s face changed several times, and finally said: "you lied to me?"


    "Just try it." Buddha said with a smile.


    Seeing the Buddha so calm, Wang Yang almost believed it.


    Qiao Tianxia stares at the Buddha. He seems to want to see something from the Buddha''s face. Unfortunately, the Buddha has no flaws. He just stands there with no expression and can''t see any clue at all.


    The basement under the bridge is the stuff of his life. How dare he take this risk.


    If the Buddha really did something, he would have no place to cry.


    Just at this time, some sounds came from the distance.


    When they looked back, they saw a group of people coming here, and the leader was Meijiu week.


    This? What''s going on?


    Qiaotianxia is a fool. Meijiuzhou is the head of Yuancun village. Behind him, there are dozens of people in black. They can''t see why.


    Yanshanfei frowned and said in his heart, "what''s the matter with the boy of the state of Yan? How can he tell others where the hermit lives?"


    Just when everyone was surprised, the people of Meijiu week had already come.


    Qiao Tianxia''s face suddenly darkened, and he thought of a terrible thing.


    Even if he doesn''t know why, Meijiu week knows about this place, but one day it can be sure.


    Yuan Village these guys unexpectedly dignified of came in, and bridge world this side unexpectedly a little movement all didn''t notice.


    You know, they seem to be very simple here, but in fact they are surrounded by traps and insects.


    When they came to the state of Yan, they were all discovered in an instant.


    Qiao Tianxia is surprised to see Meijiu week. He knows the identity of Meijiu week, but does Meijiu week really have such ability?


    Some of the traps around are also arranged by qiaotianxia himself. How can Meijiu week not be found?


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he felt a very familiar breath.


    A man came out behind Meijiu week and lifted the hat on his head. Under the hat was an old face.


    When the sun fell on this face, it seemed that there was no blood on this person''s face. It was a kind of pale with a sense of vicissitudes, just like the feeling of decaying wood.


    A pair of silver gray eyes without the slightest emotion, at first glance, really a bit of zombie meaning.


    This man is the master of Yuan village, chuanzhou!


    The appearance of chuanzhou made everyone feel relieved. Liu Quansheng ran to him and took the poisonous insects with him.


    Bridge world can only watch this scene, but is unable to stop.


    Chuanzhou didn''t seem to notice the insects. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang and qiaotianxia in surprise.


    "Qiao Tianxia, what do you mean?"


    Who is chuanzhou, an old evil Miao who has lived for a hundred years, is still above the bridge in terms of experience and strength.


    At the moment, chuanzhou understood half of the scene on Monday, so chuanzhou''s tone was very unfriendly.


    Qiao Tianxia snorted coldly, avoiding talking about one thing, but he asked: "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t laugh with me. Explain to me what''s going on first." Chuan Zhou said impolitely.


    Before qiaotianxia could speak, Liu Quansheng said the whole story.


    After listening to Liu Quansheng''s explanation, everyone looked at Qiao Tianxia incredulously.


    There was an accident in Yungong mountain, which made Sichuan and Zhou speechless.


    At first, chuanzhou just looked at qiaotianxia speechless, but then he was quite angry: "qiaotianxia, you are old acquaintances with yungongshan. Now that he has an accident, you are still here to force Wang Yang? You are going too far


    Qiao Tianxia stares, obviously he wants to defend himself. However, in the face of chuanzhou''s question, Qiao Tianxia can''t say a word.


    The accident in Yungong mountain is not the result qiaotianxia wants to see, but now the Gu master is coming. The Gu insects in Liu Quansheng''s hands are very important.


    Bridge world is also very difficult, but because of face, some words he will never say.


    In the end, qiaotianxia can only hold on to the fact that the Buddha planted the bomb: "don''t they also harbor evil intentions?"


    Without saying a word, Foye pressed the button of the remote control.


    "No!"Qiaotianxia rushes to stop Foye, but it''s too late. Foye has pressed the button on the remote control.


    The evil seedlings were all in a state of panic. As a result, they waited for a long time, but nothing happened.


    Qiao Tianxia realized that he was fooled by the Buddha. There was no explosives in the warehouse.


    The bridge world almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to spray out, the heart is stifling this evil spirit.


    If he hadn''t been held back by the Buddha, I''m afraid Wang Yang and they would have been killed by this time. How could they wait for the arrival of chuanzhou?


    Sichuan Zhou is no nonsense, pull bridge world and Wang Yang communication.


    Now that the enemy is at hand, if there is a conflict in this matter, it will not be good for either party. Besides, yungongshan is still missing, which is also a problem.


    In the end, bridgeworld had to compromise.


    He took the poisonous insects and gave the fish in the stone to Wang Yang.


    The two sides agreed again that Wang Yang and Wang Yang would supply the rest of the insects to the world when the affair of Gu Shi was over.


    "You can''t say that you have no responsibility for the accident in Yungong mountain. Whether it''s as a friend or as an interest involved, are you going to stand idly by?" Chuanzhou asked casually.


    The bridge world hesitated for a while, this just said: "after the thing is over, I will certainly think of a way to save people."


    Even Qiao Tianxia didn''t believe that. He dared to say that because he thought Yungong mountain was doomed this time.


    Yungong mountain falls into the hands of the evil Miao village. Where will life come back alive?


    As for the accounts with Wang Yang, we can only wait until the end of the matter, and then work out with them.


    Qiao Tianxia has made up his mind. He still looks like a gentleman and apologizes to Wang Yang. He seems to be a kind old man.


    Buddha couldn''t stop sneering. At first he thought Qiao Tianxia was a good man. Now it seems that Yungong mountain has been fooled by him, right?

 Chapter 1427

    Although Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang are very angry, they have to take the overall situation into consideration at this time.


    Because even if they kill qiaotianxia, Yungong mountain can''t come back. On the contrary, it completely cuts off the route of Miao.


    Two people are very clear, they want to find Miao Xinhua, that still need to rely on the strength of nine villages.


    Although chuanzhou and qiaotianxia are not in the same group, they are all the leaders of the evil Miao. If something happens to qiaotianxia, chuanzhou can''t stand by.


    Bridge the world this side is also borrow slope to descend a donkey, this matter sentiment everybody opened one eye to close one eye to pass.


    "We''re here to pick you up this time. I''m afraid the Gu master is coming." Chuanzhou''s meaningful reminder.


    Wang Yang nodded and finally set foot on the journey of return.


    Before leaving, the Buddha asked Falcon to leave temporarily.


    "You go to the Miao village and watch it. When our business is over, we''ll have a long-term plan." Buddha said earnestly.


    Falcon naturally understood that he had to make sure that Yungong mountain was still alive and where they were locked up. Otherwise, where would they go to save people?


    Wang Yang also said: "Yan bizhou, you also go there together."


    Falcon and Buddha didn''t refuse. After all, Falcon really needs the help of an expert like Yan bizhou. Otherwise, he would easily die alone.


    Chuanzhou noticed the situation here and asked. When he knew about it, he immediately sent a hermit master to follow falcon.


    "Qiao Tianxia, you and Yungong mountain are old friends. What are you going to do?" Chuan Zhou turned his head and looked at the bridge.


    Qiao Tianxia smiles. Although he is helpless, he finally sends a hermit master to follow him.


    The team of four separated from the crowd and left in the other direction.


    Wang Yang looked at the back of the four people with great anxiety. He didn''t know what would happen this time, and he didn''t know what the situation of Yungong mountain was now.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Lucky people have their own appearance. Yungong mountain has a special status. Those evil seedlings are not fools." The Buddha said a word of relief.


    Wang Yang had to smile bitterly. What else could he say when things got to this point?


    On the road, chuanzhou and Meijiu week are walking behind, Wang Yang and others are tacit understanding to slow down.


    As soon as Wang Yang and his friends came, Mei Jiu Zhou said, "I saw Meng Xinghun in a coma just now. What''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s OK, take off the force." Gu Tianquan said simply.


    Liu Quansheng angrily scolded: "it''s not because of those damned corpses, we were almost killed by those things."


    Liu Fengyuan nodded after hearing the words, and he was also scared by those things.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan nodded, and everyone''s eyes fell on him again. Even chuanzhou''s eyes turned strange when he looked at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan came back to his senses and asked, "by the way, I remember that you said there was something on my face. I just wiped it. Is it dirty?"


    Liu Fengyuan is also puzzled in his heart. Isn''t his face dirty?


    It''s a little weird, isn''t it?


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally took out his mobile phone, turned on the self timer function and handed it to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan took the phone suspiciously. After he saw the picture clearly, he screamed and threw the phone out.


    Wang Yang quickly caught the mobile phone, at the same time some helpless said: "now you understand, when you kick in, I doubt life."


    Liu Fengyuan nodded in shock. He quickly took out his own mobile phone and studied it for a long time. Only then can he believe that the ghost face in the mobile phone is his own face!


    Liu Fengyuan was a white young man. Although he was not as handsome as Yan bizhou, he was also a handsome man with good features.


    However, at the moment, Liu Fengyuan''s face was like a ghost face.


    A blood red like vine lines, along the corner of his eyes began to spread, spread to the scalp inside is to stop.


    Liu Fengyuan''s two eyes are like this, and those red marks are like deep marks in the skin.


    "How could that be? I I don''t feel any discomfort Liu Fengyuan murmured with a muddled face.


    Not only Liu Fengyuan was puzzled, but Gu Tianquan was also confused.


    When Liu Fengyuan first came in, Gu Tian thought that the boy was poisoned. As a result, Liu Fengyuan had been wandering for a long time and was in a good mood. He didn''t look like he was poisoned at all.


    At this time, many people think of the problem on Liu Fengyuan''s face.


    Chuanzhou came over to check it, and then said, "you''ve been poisoned, but this kind of poison can be discharged through the lacrimal gland. It''s just that the place where the poison passes will leave such a mark. In the ancient Miao period, it was a kind of poisonous insect for sinners, and the mark on your face represents the crimes you committed. ""Lying trough? Who did I invite and who did I provoke? "


    Liu Fengyuan was a fool in an instant. He remembered that he had been lying on the ground pretending to be dead, but he didn''t know what he was bitten by.


    At that time, yungongshan asked him to cry, but yungongshan didn''t say that he would leave these things. Isn''t this a pit disciple?


    "It''s over. It''s over this time. Am I disfigured? Xiuyun definitely doesn''t want me anymore... " Liu Fengyuan muttered bitterly.


    Meijiu Zhou''s mouth twitched a few times and glared at Liu Fengyuan with a kind of speechless eyes: "what are you talking about? When did I agree to your marriage? What''s more, your business depends on my daughter''s meaning. It''s not about whether you want to do it or not. I haven''t written a word yet. "


    When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he almost didn''t cry.


    "The people next door to Mary are all made by the corpse demagogues. Otherwise, I won''t be disfigured. When I catch that bastard, I''ll let him have a taste of it." Liu Fengyuan swore in his heart.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Liu Fengyuan and didn''t know whether it was consolation or stimulation. "The pattern is very handsome."


    It can be imagined that Liu Fengyuan really cried.


    But before his tears came out, Gu Tianquan reminded him that the poison was in his tears. Be careful


    Ga


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t cry this time.


    A few hours later, the crowd finally returned to the village.


    Chuanzhou looked at the time and said in a deep voice, "you are ready. There are two hours to go before the appointed time. If you can protect the insects left by your ancestors, it''s up to you."


    As time goes by, the sky is covered with dark clouds. Under the oppressive atmosphere, the war is imminent!

 Chapter 1428

    Time goes by minute. If people can control time, they will fight for it at any cost.


    You know, these people are good to say, but what about the ordinary people in each village?


    If the two sides really fight, it will be the ordinary people who will suffer more.


    People are waiting for the storm.


    In the distance, a storm was brewing in the sky, and the whole village became dark, just like the mood of these people.


    "Time''s up!"


    Chuanzhou said suddenly.


    Some evil seedlings even let out the poisonous insects, and all of them were ready for the work, while the ordinary people hid quickly.


    One by one, the evil seedlings were facing the enemy, but after almost half an hour, they still didn''t see the trace of each other.


    "Commander, the time has passed. Those guys won''t come, will they?"


    "Maybe they are afraid."


    "It''s not necessary to be afraid, but what if they think they''re going too far and give up?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion, but they were not sure what the situation was.


    Chuanzhou, qiaotianxia and others all looked not far away. The dark clouds in the sky became more and more gloomy. From time to time, some thunder and lightning passed through the clouds.


    There is no sign of Gu masters around. Many people mutter. Most people think Gu masters will not come.


    After all, it''s been a long time since the evil seedling war. If we do it again, it''s something that neither side can afford.


    You don''t want to start a war, do you?


    However, this is just the idea of some ordinary people, at least these people will not take it lightly.


    Chuan Zhou frowned. He didn''t think that Gu Shi didn''t want to come. What might have happened to them?


    It is also possible that some people want to come and some people do not want to come, and they are in a deadlock for a while.


    Chuanzhou talked about this idea, but Meijiu Zhou shook his head.


    "Commander, you have been living in seclusion for many years, and you don''t know the style of those Gu masters. Now that they have put down their words, they will surely come. What''s more, do you think those guys look like good people, and what kind of war do they care about? " Mei wine week said with profound meaning.


    What he said was right. Chuanzhou and others lived in seclusion all the year round, while Meijiu Zhou often dealt with Gu Shi and saw a lot of things.


    Today''s Gu Shi is not the guy of that year, and there are few people like Yungong mountain.


    Chuan Zhou nodded slightly, and finally decided to concentrate.


    Several village heads were all in a hurry to tell the people below that they must be careful. Maybe the other party would use some means.


    As a result, people stare for a while, but still don''t see the trace of those people.


    Just as these people were ready to disperse, the enemy appeared!


    "Chief, something''s happening!"


    "What''s that? What''s that? "


    "Defense, defense, it''s all poisonous insects. Come on


    An evil seedling just reported the situation, and the people around him were stupid.


    If you look at it, it''s dark in the distance. At first glance, you can''t tell anything.


    Gu Chong, it''s Gu Chong. There are lots of Gu Chong coming.


    The face of Chuan Zhou and others suddenly turned green, which nobody thought of.


    They have imagined a lot of results, which is at least the impact of the other side, and then what methods are they using to resist? No matter how bad it is, someone should show up or something.


    As a result, the development of this matter has exceeded people''s expectations.


    Buddha took a cold breath and said in a hurry: "boss, these Gu masters don''t even ask. Look at this posture, they are determined to kill them."


    "Unexpectedly, they have degenerated to this point." Wang Yang is also frowning some heartache anger way.


    Fortunately, Yungong mountain is not here now. If Yungong mountain saw the descendant of Gu Shi who he bought with his life, it would be this virtue. I don''t know how he would feel.


    There are so many poisonous insects coming here. There are no words on the side of the poisonous master. Some of them just want to kill them.


    The people in the nine villages also understood the situation, but they had already prepared for it.


    The head of each village is the person who commands himself. You should know that this is their territory, and it has been preparing for several days.


    When the insects came, the land around the village suddenly raised some dust.


    Countless poisonous insects came out from the ground, and then they fought with the poisonous masters.


    Not to mention that, Gu Tianquan also prepared a large amount of powder, and chuanzhou also gave up.


    No matter what kind of friends or foes they are, the poisonous insects they encounter are all mortal or injurious."Big commander, the village can''t hold on. There are too many poisonous insects." Growled a hermit master.


    "Stop them, even if they die together, we can''t let them enter the village!" Chuan Zhou clenched his teeth and ordered.


    The hermit master was stunned at first, and then rushed directly with several evil Miao masters.


    Wang Yang also followed him, and the battle insects joined the war. In this way, he checked the progress of Qianmen.


    More than ten seconds later, Xie Miao was still losing.


    The hermit Master said to Wang Yang, "come on, take back your poisonous insects!"


    Although Wang Yang didn''t understand what happened, he still did.


    He hastened to take back the insects. Just as the fighting insects had just returned to Wang Yang, a large number of red insects suddenly appeared around them.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    All the people on the side of Xie Miao retreated quickly, and Wang Yang was dragged away.


    The red insects soon burst apart, and all the insects in the village were buried.


    For a moment, the village was quite quiet. After the explosion of the red poisonous insects, there were bursts of smoke, which actually protected the direction of the village.


    Just as Wang Yanggang breathed a sigh of relief, several other directions also ended the fight.


    The poisonous insects brought by the poisonous master died in 7788, and there are not many poisonous insects left on the side of the evil Miao.


    The two sides were forced to draw, and the insects of both sides died together, and no one got any advantage.


    "Thank you very much." Chuan Zhou says gratefully to Wang Yang.


    Just at this time, shortly after the insects died, a group of people appeared in the sight of the public.


    The direction of the village is filled with red fog, but the moment these people appear, the red fog seems to be lost by people.

 Chapter 1429

    The red smoke soon dissipated.


    Chuan Zhou and others are dignified, staring at the front.


    More than 200 people appeared in the direction of the village entrance, especially the leading men.


    Meijiu week took a breath: "it''s them!"


    They? Who is it?


    Wang Yang turns his head and looks at Meijiu week in doubt.


    Meijiu Zhou explained hastily, "they are from the village of Gu Shi. The leaders are all the village leaders. It''s already noon, and so on. So it seems that they have mobilized a lot of people."


    Wang Yang frowned. Judging from the number of people on the other side, it didn''t look like a negotiation, let alone the attacks of those poisonous insects.


    It''s not good who comes!


    At this time, Gu Tianquan gave the remaining pills to Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan, and said in a soft voice, "there are only four pills left. I''ll leave two to protect myself. You can see the chance to use the rest and make a quick decision."


    Not only is Gu Tianquan quite nervous, but even the hermit master of anxie Miao is not easy.


    All the village heads of Gu Shi village have come forward. It''s no longer a big thing, but a small thing.


    village is as like as two peas. The village heads and elders are all hereditary, and their names are the same.


    For example, the name of the village head is the order of the villages, followed by the word Gu. For example, the village head of Wu village is called Wu Gu, while the chief commander is called Wu Shi.


    Chuanzhou couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he thought of this. Even the names of these demagogues were so stubborn and rigid. It can be imagined that even if he won the chance, the result was not satisfactory.


    Sure enough, when they arrived at the entrance of the village, they stopped and looked at the direction one by one.


    As the commander of Yuan village, chuanzhou is also the most accomplished person among the nine villages. If he comes out at this time, he will lose face.


    Therefore, chuanzhou stood in the same place and didn''t move, but his eyes fell on the other party''s leading men.


    Chuanzhou didn''t move, and the rest of the people were still watching. Even Meijiu Zhou didn''t want to come out at this time.


    Ouming looked around and saw that there was a deadlock here. He took a step forward.


    All the people in Tianshu village want to stop ouming. However, ouming threw away the elder and said angrily, "when is this? Since the elders are inconvenient, it''s better for me to come forward. If I say something wrong, I can recover it, right?"


    When ou Ming said this, the village heads of several villages looked at each other face to face.


    It has to be said that although ouming is a post leader, he has a longer-term vision than many people.


    His starting point is very simple, that is for the benefit of the village.


    This makes Wang Yang have a good impression on ouming. Ouming has a deep sense of affairs, but he is not bad.


    "You go with me. I''m afraid those guys will embarrass him." Wang Yang whispered.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t care either. He is a brave and dignified person now. How can he be afraid of these guys.


    Liu Fengyuan swaggered along, and many people watched the scene with profound meaning.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan has a close relationship with Yuancun. What''s more, his relationship with Mei Xiuyun has also caused a lot of trouble. Now Liu Fengyuan is following in the past, which seems to be the son-in-law of Meijiu Zhou.


    After the two passed, Ou Ming took the lead in saying: "the well water of Gu Shi and Xie Miao never intruded into the river water. It''s too much deception for you to want Gu Chong in our villages today. We won''t hand over the poisonous insects. Please come back. "


    Before waiting for the other party to speak, Liu Fengyuan glared and said angrily, "what are you talking about? This is deceiving people too much. Are you the only ones who can become a sorcerer? I Pooh, you deserve it


    The trough!


    This kid is crazy!


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, he let Liu Fengyuan follow in the past is to protect Ou Ming, who knows Liu Fengyuan actually said frankly.


    Truth is such a truth, but under the current situation, Liu Fengyuan''s words are tantamount to a declaration of war.


    Gu Shi doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all. As soon as Liu Fengyuan has finished speaking, a young Gu Shi directly shoots at him.


    Liu Fengyuan paid attention to many things and immediately released the poisonous insects.


    As soon as the golden bug appeared, Liu Fengyuan''s face darkened.


    Just from that, he did it on purpose. As soon as these demagogues appeared, they stimulated Liu Fengyuan.


    If these bastards hadn''t forced each other hard, how could these nine villages have come to this land? There would have been no accident in Yungong mountain.


    Along the way, Liu Fengyuan''s achievements today are all cultivated by the painstaking efforts of Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan is not a very good and noble man, but he still knows the truth of gratitude.


    Seeing these Gu masters, Liu Fengyuan didn''t want to make peace, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense.Whether it''s death or life, whether it''s victory or defeat, that''s the matter between these thoughts.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to participate in the fight between the two sides, but Liu Fengyuan did it, so he had no choice.


    Once the golden bug joined the battle group, its killing power was astonishing.


    Most of the poisonous insects in the field were killed by Liu Fengyuan, while Wang Yang was in the rear. Once Liu Fengyuan was in danger, he would not be too late.


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to kill each other''s insects directly, but the Buddha stopped him.


    This is a good opportunity for Liu Fengyuan to build up momentum. Once the battle insects appear, Liu Fengyuan''s edge will be covered up. On the contrary, it will push Wang Yang to the top of the wave.


    On the Miao side, Liu Fengyuan''s role has unlimited prospects.


    Seeing the death of the poisonous insect, the faces of the village heads on the side of the poisonous master were a little ugly.


    They have recognized Liu Fengyuan''s poisonous insects. That''s the secret of the poisonous master. People are poisonous.


    This time, they wanted to put their own poisonous insects in the past and fight against the big people on the side of the evil Miao. Who knows, they killed Liu Fengyuan halfway.


    The village head of Gu Shi releases the insects one after another, and plans to kill Liu Fengyuan''s insects in one go.


    Wu Gu frowned and muttered: "who is this guy? Since he is a human Gu, he should be my Gu master. How can he be in the other party''s camp?"


    "It''s no use saying more. Defeat them and you''ll know the result." Another village head sneered.


    As soon as several village leaders'' poisonous insects come out, they directly crush Liu Fengyuan.


    The golden insects were forced to fly all over the field, and their golden wings were torn, especially in a mess.


    Liu Fengyuan screamed, and his whole body was shaking.


    Seeing this, Chuan Zhou exclaimed, "Oh, no, if the insect is injured, the host will also be injured. If the insect is killed, Liu Fengyuan will also die!"

 Chapter 1430

    "Damn it


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, but he did not dare to delay any longer.


    There are five or six poisonous insects around Liu Fengyuan''s golden poisonous insects. In a few seconds, Liu Fengyuan has been defeated.


    A black awn cuts through the sky, and the fighting insects attack directly.


    At the beginning, the Gu master didn''t think so. You know, even the human Gu was not their opponent, let alone the Gu insects of Wang Yang.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    Although the fighting bug is not the most advanced bug, it is definitely a nightmare for many advanced bugs, because the reason for its existence is to fight and kill.


    The fighting bug gives up everything that the bug should have, but gains outstanding speed.


    The world''s martial arts are fast.


    Fighting the insect is like a killer in the insect world. It''s very destructive.


    Several poisonous insects besieged human beings. At the critical moment, the fighting poisonous insects came to kill them. Just when everyone didn''t respond, the fighting poisonous insects cut off one of them.


    "That''s..."


    The village heads of Gu Shi are stupid. They are fighting Gu insects too fast. In addition, they haven''t recognized it for a while.


    "Whatever he is, kill these guys first."


    With the cooperation of the two insects, they were able to compete with each other.


    The result is that Wang Yang is very excited. The other party is entangled by several poisonous insects. If the number is the same, I''m afraid the fighting poisonous insects have already killed the other party''s poisonous insects.


    Liu Fengyuan''s situation has finally eased, at least people do not continue to tremble.


    Although the scene is quite similar, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are not very comfortable.


    The Gu master soon found out that these two people were not evil seedlings, and they seemed to have only one Gu insect.


    Several Gu masters rushed over and directly found Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is hesitating about how to deal with these guys. As a result, Wang Yang pulls Liu Fengyuan up and runs back to chuanzhou.


    Naturally, those Gu masters didn''t dare to come over, and the released Gu insects were killed in an instant.


    At this point, there is no room for maneuver on both sides.


    Both sides are out of some experts, one-on-one began to fight.


    The poisonous insects of Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are outside. Naturally, they will not go out to kill themselves.


    In the distance, Si Gu looked at the people around him and asked, "is that the disciple of Yungong mountain?"


    The man immediately sneered: "yes, that''s him."


    Unexpectedly, this person''s voice just fell, those Gu masters around all laughed.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a disciple of Yungong mountain."


    "Yungong mountain is abandoned. It''s also the person of our Gu master. Now his apprentice is doing this. I heard that the people of Yungong mountain are on the side of Xie Miao."


    "Well, it''s hard to say. It was probably a play directed and performed by Yungong mountain and Xie Miao. It''s hard to say."


    Most of these Gu masters are from the same faction. The former friends with Yungong mountain are almost dead. Even if they are not dead, they all live in seclusion. They have long been indifferent to the world.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, he didn''t have the courage to offend Yungong mountain before.


    However, ferocious Wen has paid the price, his legs are abandoned by Wang Yang.


    At the same time, Wang Yang looked at Meijiu Zhou and said, "it can''t go on like this. The other party may still have reinforcements. If the Gu master comes to trouble, he can''t be unprepared at all."


    "What do you want to say?" Plum wine week not salty asked.


    "If they have reinforcements, the people on our side are fixed. Once the reinforcements are killed, I''m afraid the people in several villages will have to be buried with them." Wang Yang''s meaningful reminder.


    Meijiu week is still expressionless, because he has some sense of propriety in his heart.


    Meijiu Zhou thought for a while, and then said, "what you said is very likely, but now the situation is beyond our control. There are still several villagers on the side of Gu Shi. I don''t see any trace of them."


    "Do you think they didn''t come, or are they waiting nearby?"


    On one side, the Buddha suddenly asked.


    Meijiu Zhou narrowed his eyes and hesitated: "it''s not sure. At the moment, it depends on the situation. The people on their face are almost as good as us. If they only have this ability, they won''t come to the door."


    The implication of this is that there may be something else in the dark.


    As for the backhand they left behind, it is hard to say whether it is a person or something else.


    However, Meijiu week is not very worried, and they are not without a chance to win.At this time, it seems that the situation is very tense, but in fact every village has some unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Especially before, they had prepared for a period of time to deal with the scholars. In addition, this time, Gu shituoda gave them three days.


    As a result, it''s still a matter of chance who laughs last.


    Wang Yang looked around and soon found a situation.


    Originally, the surrounding area was full of Gu formations prepared by various villages, but now these Gu formations have been destroyed.


    If the other side still has some means not to use, what can they do now to stop the enemy''s attack?


    They are certainly prepared for Meijiu week, but I''m afraid they are also prepared for each other.


    Wang YangZheng wanted to talk to Meijiu Zhou about this. At this moment, Meijiu Zhou pointed to the front and said angrily, "Oh, no, these bastards are really dying!"


    The insects on the other side suddenly began to burn something. It was a long distance, and Wang Yang couldn''t see clearly for a moment.


    However, from the public''s expression, it is obvious that this thing is not a good thing.


    Chuanzhou and others even wanted to kill and stop, but finally they resisted, because it was too late to kill, and the smoke of that thing had risen.


    "This thing is specially designed to attract some wild insects. They make too many insects at a time, which is likely to lead to the killing of insects in a few miles." Chuan Zhou was biting his teeth. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Gu Shi would use such a method.


    It''s impossible to stop it. The smoke is spreading very fast. It seems to spread faster than the ordinary smoke, and it hasn''t dissipated for a long time.


    The ordinary people in the village have been closed for a long time, and some injured evil seedlings have been forced back into the village.


    A large number of poisonous insects swarmed in. At first glance, it seemed to merge with the dark clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 1431

    Seeing tens of thousands of poisonous insects fighting, Meijiu Zhou was a little flustered.


    At this time, youyou of Sichuan Zhou said: "calm down, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the land."


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled. When is this? Can chuanzhou still sit still? Is there any other means he hasn''t used?


    Sure enough, chuanzhou glanced at the insects not far away, and then, without anger, he cried in a deep voice: "let''s do it!"


    At the command of Chuan Zhou, more than a dozen hermit experts around him joined hands.


    These hermit masters quickly ran to the designated position, and then released some poisonous insects.


    These insects circled in mid air, dropping some powder from them.


    Some of them threw the prepared powder to the ground, and the powder fell from the sky. As soon as they touched each other, a kind of white fog rose from the ground on this side of the village.


    At first glance, it looks like the stage effect of dry ice, but in fact, the white fog is not only not cold, but also with a restless heat.


    The surrounding insects were just about to come, so they were driven to one side.


    The demagogues gathered outside the village. They didn''t rush in, but they didn''t leave.


    "Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan, withdraw your poisonous insects, quick!" Chuanzhou said suddenly.


    Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang don''t know what''s going on, but they quickly withdraw their poisonous insects.


    The battle bug is OK. The golden bug is in a mess. As soon as he returns to Liu Fengyuan, he looks listless.


    Chuanzhou hesitated for a moment. A few seconds later, two poisonous insects came out of him.


    The insect looks very humble and looks like a mosquito. If it didn''t fly out of chuanzhou, Wang Yang would think it was a mosquito with a special color.


    "Chief, this is..." On Monday, when Meijiu saw the insect, it exclaimed.


    Others don''t know what it is, but Mei Jiu Zhou''s heart is very clear.


    Yuan village, formerly known as Yin Yuan village, got its name from Yin Yuan Gu in the village.


    There is only one hidden yuan bug in the whole village, and only the village head knows where the bug is. However, the reason why Yuan village is the most powerful of the nine villages is that Yuan village is better at cultivating bugs.


    Chuanzhou, this is a poisonous insect. It''s a special food for senior poisonous insects. Some experts in Yuancun call it poisonous food.


    Although the name sounds simple, it''s definitely hard work to cultivate it.


    For example, chuanzhou, it takes at least 20 years of hard work. How many 20 years in life?


    Even in chuanzhou''s hands, there are only two such things.


    Meijiu week probably guessed the meaning of chuanzhou, but he didn''t think it was necessary to do so for the time being. After all, this thing was not described by expensive weight.


    It''s time. Only with the accumulation of time can such insects be cultivated. Even chuanzhou himself is useless. Chuanzhou intended to leave this thing to the next commander.


    However, the current situation has long been difficult to control. Even if the next commander has not been determined, if the nine villages can not survive the disaster, there will be no next commander.


    More importantly, Chuan Zhou is not a fool. He knows his account better than anyone else.


    It''s good for Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang.


    "One for each person, what can be achieved depends on your nature." Sichuan week meaningful said.


    Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang hesitated for a moment. Although they didn''t know what it was, they thought about it with their toes. They knew that it must be very precious.


    On one side, the plum wine looks like a sore meat on Monday. I just want to grab it.


    Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang didn''t say anything. They killed the insects at the same time, and they ate the two insects no matter what happened.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan look at each other face to face, are laughing and crying.


    Since chuanzhou has brought out good things, there must be something in exchange. There''s nothing to lose in this world.


    As a result, they haven''t asked what happened, but these two insects are quick to start.


    Sure enough, Chuan Zhou seemed to have guessed the reaction of the two insects for a long time. He just laughed and didn''t say much.


    At this time, the battle between the two sides has become white hot. All the hermit masters are driving away the insects, but at most they are just driving them away. They can''t do anything, because once they move, the things that dispel the insects will be invalid.


    A large number of evil saplings began to deal with the surrounding insects. For a moment, the people of the poison master did not dare to step forward. The attracted insects were not recognized by their relatives. They were all indiscriminate attacks.


    The evil seedlings try their best to kill the insects, but the ordinary people like Han Xue are in trouble.Wild insects crazy impact, Han Xue and others, it seems to find that these people are incompetent.


    Han Xue''s face is livid, and he wields a dagger to kill the insects around him. But after all, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands, not to mention so many insects. How can they cope with Han Xue.


    "Be careful!"


    More than a dozen poisonous insects attack from the rear. Han Xue is busy dealing with the poisonous insects in front of her. For a moment, she really ignores the insects behind her.


    Gu Tianquan shouts in a hurry, and at the same time reaches out his hand to pull the cold snow over. As a result, the dozen poisonous insects all bite Gu Tianquan''s arm.


    Gu Tianquan hissed, blood flowing along his arm.


    Once those poisonous insects have bitten people''s skin, they are all trying their best to drill into the flesh and blood, but this time they are also unlucky.


    Gu Tianquan is the medicine man of Gu family. The blood in his body has long been invincible. Moreover, for these insects, Gu Tianquan''s blood is their poison.


    More than a dozen poisonous insects suddenly seemed to be drunk, and there was no chance to escape.


    Gu Tianquan took these things down, threw them on the ground and trampled on them.


    "Thank you, Dr. Gu." The cold snow some embarrassed of say, the eyebrow Yu is still the breath of chilly.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word. He quickly took out a lot of powder from his backpack and gave it to several people around him.


    "Buddha, let''s go in one direction, not even on the ground or in the sky, to stop those poisonous insects." Gu Tianquan said in a hurry.


    They didn''t dare to be careless, but with Gu Tianquan''s efforts, there was a vacuum on their side, and the insects didn''t have the courage to come.


    This scene seems to be very powerful, some evil seedlings are very convinced to look at Gu Tianquan.


    But only Gu Tian knew in his heart that their method could not last for more than ten minutes. Once the efficacy of the powder dissipated, those poisonous insects would be more deadly.

 Chapter 1432

    The situation on the side of Xie Miao is not so good. Similarly, the situation on the side of Gu Shi is even worse.


    According to Gu Shi''s plan, this time they came to crush it directly, but it turned out to be such a situation.


    The power of Gu Shi is still above the evil seedling, but he is just dragged here. He can''t move forward or backward. This scene is very embarrassing.


    Wu Gu looked at the situation and couldn''t help muttering: "those outsiders are very powerful. Who is the young man next to the apprentice of Yungong mountain?"


    At this time, Wu Gu''s confidant replied, "his name is Wang Yang. It''s said that he was brought by Gu Tianquan. Maybe he was someone from Gu''s family."


    "Oh, if you care for your family, it''s normal to have some strength." Wu Gu murmured to himself.


    At this time, Wang Yang didn''t know that what they had done a long time ago was unintentionally blocked for him today.


    Wu Gu''s people really believe that Wang Yang is Gu Tianquan''s follower, and they don''t study this matter deeply.


    The two sides fought for about five or six minutes, and their own poisonous insects were all dead. Some evil Miao and poisonous insects were fighting with each other.


    As time went by, the sorcerer who had the upper hand had lost the upper hand.


    Everyone in Sichuan and Zhou also breathed a sigh of relief. With the powder prepared in advance, the situation was finally fixed.


    Just when they were wondering why there was nothing, suddenly several evil seedlings in front of them screamed.


    "Ah! How did it rush here? "


    "Come on, I can''t stop it."


    "Commander, our array is invalid!"


    The evil Miao''s side was in a mess, and several evil Miao screamed one after another, because the insects were not afraid of their things.


    As soon as Meijiu week''s body shakes, I immediately know that the things on the opposite side are not as simple as they seem.


    "There''s something wrong with what they burned." Sichuan week is also Leng Leng angry way in the side.


    Xie Miao realized the danger, but it was too late.


    The burst of the array was so sudden that a large number of poisonous insects swarmed out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, dozens of evil seedlings were killed.


    When the insects see people, they bite them without mercy.


    Gu Shi''s people all laughed when they saw this scene.


    "Hahaha, how can we be so stupid? After so many years, we have improved this move for a long time."


    Many of them laughed wildly, all of them were mocking, as if they were fools on the side of Xie Miao.


    In fact, the faces of chuanzhou and others are not very good-looking.


    But now we can''t let the poisonous insects rampant. Chuanzhou immediately said, "you spread out and try your best to resist each other''s poisonous insects at any cost."


    "This..."


    People in Yuancun still have some hesitation. Even in the face of many poisonous insects, they still have the possibility to protect themselves.


    If they kill the birds, will the rest of the villages do it?


    Chuanzhou''s eyes were sharp. Although these hermit Masters had doubts, they could only stick to their heads.


    However, before other villages responded, the hermit experts in Yuancun agreed with each other and didn''t exert all their efforts. They just controlled the situation for the time being.


    Suddenly, a group of people came from the distance.


    Ou Ming takes the hermit experts of Tianshu village to kill him. Their participation makes the situation better.


    "Senior, success or failure depends on this!" Ou Ming roared, which was aimed at the leaders of the other villages.


    Su Guoyan and others can''t hold it down. Even the people in Tianshu village have started. If they continue to preserve their strength, it''s hard to say.


    For a moment, the hermit masters of the nine villages all shot, and the scene was suppressed in a few minutes.


    Those rampant insects have been eliminated.


    As a result, these hermit masters haven''t taken a breath, and the Gu master ignited the thing again.


    "Next door to Mary, is it over? Can''t you just face it? " Liu Fengyuan roared wildly.


    The golden poisonous insects have devoured the poisonous crops. Now they are still sleeping. Even Wang Yang''s fighting poisonous insects are also sleeping. No one knows how long this process will last.


    Liu Fengyuan looks very angry. He wants to rush out to kill him. But no one sleeps. Liu Fengyuan, the host, has no way at all.


    Seeing the other side light the thing again, no one can stop it.


    Chuan Zhou was biting his teeth and staring at the distance. His face was very dignified. It seemed that he had made a major decision in this moment.


    His silver gray eyes suddenly lit up. In a flash, his eyes were white and congested. The silver gray pupils were more prominent. At first glance, they looked like the pupils of ghosts.


    "Commander, don''t use it!"


    "We still have a way!"Seeing this, several hermit masters immediately exclaimed, each of them was very frightened, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Chuanzhou didn''t say a word. I don''t know whether it was because he didn''t want to speak or because he couldn''t speak at all.


    What happened to the eyes of chuanzhou? It''s unknown to outsiders. However, Wang Yang still remembers that Yungong mountain once said that chuanzhou''s eyes are a very advanced magic trick, but there are restrictions on their use.


    Once the limit is broken, chuanzhou may die.


    "Wait!"


    Just as chuanzhou was about to use his witchcraft, a cry broke out behind them.


    Wang Yang, Foye and others were puzzled to hear the voice, because it was made by Liu Fengyuan.


    "Isn''t Liu Fengyuan a sleeping bug?" Buddha''s face was muddled and muttered.


    When they turned to look at him, they saw Liu Fengyuan coming with a look of evil spirit. On his shoulder, there was a golden ball. At first glance, it was completely metallic.


    But the golden sphere is floating on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder, which looks very windy.


    Liu Fengyuan''s technology can be like this, only the golden bug.


    Wang Yang recovered. It seems that rengu has awakened!


    Around the village, a large number of poisonous insects continue to fight. In the distance, groups of evil seedlings and poisonous insects can be seen everywhere.


    Liu Fengyuan pushed away the crowd and went to the front. Even chuanzhou was shocked by him, and the blood color in his silver eyes dissipated a lot.


    All of a sudden, the golden ball on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder is as fast as lightning. It rushes directly to the camp of Gu Shi and goes straight to the thing that has just been burning.


    Then, with a stab, a golden liquid came down from the sky and splashed directly on the thing, and the water vapor spread around.


    "Lying trough? What''s this move? "


    "Be careful, that golden thing may be poisonous. Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 1433

    When the golden sphere stretched out, a golden eight legged spider appeared in front of the crowd,


    as soon as it turned around, even Liu Fengyuan was surprised.


    This golden spider has a face!


    Although the face of Golden Spider is not very clear, its facial features can still be seen clearly, just like Liu Fengyuan.


    "What''s the situation, sleeper?" Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help muttering.


    It''s a pity that there are very few people who know about this. The only one who knows about it is Yungong mountain, whose whereabouts are still unknown.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t have time to think about it carefully, and rengu appeared again. His strength has been doubled several times.


    The golden eight legged spider seems to kill gods. It shuttles between all kinds of insects very fast. It constantly spits out silk thread, and even starts to weave web in mid air out of thin air.


    The insects bound by the net will not move soon, and then they seem to be melted.


    The insects seem to be corroded by something and turn into some liquid, which is absorbed by spider silk.


    Liu Fengyuan belched not far away.


    In an instant, they understood what had happened.


    Every evolution of human insects is for better survival. Now there are so many insects here. It''s not surprising that human insects have evolved to absorb nutrients quickly.


    Among the people present, there was no one to understand what kind of change had taken place in rengu, but the current situation was very clear.


    One man is the only one who can''t open the door. A bath of urine extinguishes the other''s things, and many of the remaining wild insects are killed.


    As soon as he saw the opportunity, the evil Miao directly worked hard and cleaned up all the poisonous insects in a few minutes.


    A lot of poisonous insects died here, and some of them were buried with them.


    But in the end, they carried the attack of Gu Shi, and the situation was completely stabilized.


    Meanwhile, not far from the village, a group of people lurked in the dark woods.


    There are still some people left in the village. They didn''t come, but they stayed here as backers.


    Seeing that the front is about to declare failure, people here are also anxious.


    Ferocious Wen is sitting in the wheelchair, his legs are completely useless.


    "Village head, should we do it?" Ferocious text face ferocious remind a way.


    This person is from Shen village, and his status in the village is still high. In addition, he has some kinship with the village head, so naturally he can speak.


    Shen Gu, the head of Shen village, shakes his head.


    The village heads of the other villages on Gu Shi''s side are very extreme, but Shen Gu is a think tank.


    This time, he took the initiative to stay as a backhand, in order to worry about the present situation.


    "You go to inform the people in front of us that the situation is very bad for us. We have to take a long-term view on this matter. Ask the people below to withdraw first. As for whether the people in other villages will leave, it depends on their ideas. " Shen Gu said.


    Ferocious text a listen to this words immediately anxious, but he still want to revenge, if so left, that Wang Yang they are not more proud?


    The implication is that they should take the opportunity to kill those people directly.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Gu waved his hand and sneered: "do you really think that the evil Miao has no back hand? If you look carefully, how many of them haven''t done it yet. "


    "How much more can there be, then..."


    Ferocious text don''t agree with of say words, he originally also want to say evil Miao can have what ability, result lift an eye to see the figure of Sichuan week etc.


    The grim text in the heart claps Deng for a while, this just returned to the spirit.


    Yes, the experts on their side have already done it. Even the village head has done it.


    But on the other side of the evil seedling, Chuan Zhou and several big commanders have never started. If they really work together, who knows what else those old monsters can do?


    At the moment, ferocious text also dare not say a word, although not reconciled, he can only listen to the arrangement here.


    The news of the retreat was soon passed on, and the Gu master was very happy this time.


    The people in the villages are evacuating quickly. They don''t want to be a bird.


    The same thing happened to Xie Miao. The people of Gu Shi ran away, but Xie Miao didn''t go after him alone.


    Every village has suffered heavy losses in this battle. Who is still in the mood to pursue and kill Gu Shi?


    In the end, the battle was over.


    "Liu Fengyuan, thanks to you this time." Ou Ming is very excited to pull Liu Fengyuan, quite grateful said.


    Liu Fengyuan gave a ha ha, but it was rare that he didn''t pretend to be forced.


    You know, he has a feeling that he''s going to be held to death. Where is he in the mood to talk.Some young people from various villages ran out one after another and soon lifted Liu Fengyuan up as if he were a hero.


    All around a cheering, Liu Fengyuan''s prestige that is to reach the peak.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Yang looked at the scene in the distance, but asked casually.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and joked: "those poisonous insects have been poisoned by me. It''s their bad luck."


    Wang Yang was relieved. Only Gu Tianquan was injured in this battle. As long as Gu Tianquan was ok, they would be cost-effective.


    "Liu Fengyuan! Liu Fengyuan


    "There''s no momentum in naming. Why don''t you call it ghost face?"


    "It''s the same. I just came from Liu Fengyuan in a fierce way. It''s like I came out of hell..."


    These words of the younger generation fell in Liu Fengyuan''s ears, but he didn''t care.


    Liu Fengyuan exchanged greetings and went back to chuanzhou and others, because he had more important things to do.


    When everyone congratulated Liu Fengyuan, Liu Fengyuan said directly, "I''m going to save my master."


    This statement is echoed.


    There''s no need for them to say anything. Many people on the side of Xie Miao just want to go there.


    If there were no Liu Fengyuan, it would be unknown whether they would live or not. Now when they go to save Yungong mountain, they will not shirk their responsibility.


    Some people are true temperament, some people are also for the sake of interests, in such a time to help the big coax of a foot, this is a can meet can not ask for the flow of human feelings ah.


    For whatever reason, nearly half of the people in the village followed Liu Fengyuan.


    Chuan Zhou''s masters stayed behind to prevent Gu Shi from killing him.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face was gloomy and terrifying as the whole group of people headed for the missing Yungong mountain.


    No one is sure whether Yungong mountain is alive or dead. If Yungong mountain is dead, how should Liu Fengyuan face it?

 Chapter 1434

    A group of people to the direction of the cliff.


    At the beginning, they were blocked in Yungong mountain. This is the place where Liu Fengyuan finally saw Yungong mountain.


    No one knows whether Yungong mountain is alive or dead. What Liu Fengyuan can do is to look for it and try his best to look for it.


    Liu Fengyuan won''t give up easily as long as he doesn''t see the trace of Yungong mountain for a moment.


    More than a hundred people began to search the mountain and turned over the whole mountain, but they didn''t see any trace of Yungong mountain. It was dark at this time.


    "It''s not optimistic." Liu Quansheng looked at the ground and said with an ugly face.


    At the beginning, many corpses can be seen everywhere on the cliff where Liu Fengyuan left.


    "Yes, when I went down, there were only a dozen corpses on it, but the situation doubled." Meng Xinghun''s face was also gloomy.


    Judging from the number of corpse demagogues, the other party wants to kill them all. If it wasn''t for Yungong mountain''s decision, I''m afraid Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun would not be able to leave.


    "No, I don''t believe my master will have an accident." Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and said.


    A group of people searched for most of the day, until midnight, when the news came.


    Buddha took some people down the cliff to look for it. As a result, he found Yungong mountain near a tree under a cliff in the distance.


    When Yungong mountain was discovered, the whole person was hanging on a tree and had been unconscious for a long time.


    Buddha doesn''t dare to move Yungong mountain. Who knows if there are any bones on Yungong mountain. If it''s a rib, if it goes into the lung, something will happen.


    "Hurry up, go up and ask someone to come down. The sooner the better!" The Buddha shrieked.


    Several evil seedlings released the poisonous insects and only sent a simple message, that is, to ask people to go down.


    Wang Yang and others received the news and rushed down immediately.


    Gu Tianquan was one of them. He saw Yungong mountain hanging on the tree at a glance.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t dare to let people move Yungong mountain. He had to bite his teeth and climb up from the side. He planned to get Yungong mountain down.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Gu Tianquan can''t do it alone. Unless he is asked to carry Yungong mountain and roll down together, the remaining half of Yungong mountain''s life will follow him.


    In the end, Wang Yang went up to help, and the two talents got Yungong mountain down.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang put Yungong mountain flat on the ground, and then asked nervously.


    Liu Fengyuan and others are nervous. Gu Tianquan checks the situation, but he doesn''t say anything for a long time.


    Liu Fengyuan is about to collapse. Seeing that Gu Tianquan is so abnormal, he even thinks that Yungong mountain has explained it.


    Gu Tianquan checked, then took a deep breath, and then said: "three ribs were broken, but they didn''t hurt the lung. It''s lucky. When we carry people, we should be careful. For the rest, I don''t know until I go back. If I''m in a coma, I''ll probably be out of power. There are no signs of poisoning, which is the best case


    Gu Tianquan said, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng sat down on the ground.


    Both of them gasped heavily. On the one hand, they were tired. On the other hand, they were too nervous. They relaxed all of a sudden. It seemed that they were hollowed out.


    The people return to the village with people. As soon as Gu Tianquan comes back, he begins to treat Yungong mountain.


    Several hours passed before Yungong mountain came to its senses.


    Liu Fengyuan cried. Liu Quansheng''s eyes were red.


    "Master, do you feel uncomfortable? Are you hungry or thirsty? " Liu Fengyuan asked in a hurry, his eyes full of concern.


    Gu Tianquan said blandly: "there''s no problem with your health. You can''t believe me?"


    Liu Fengyuan shrinks his neck. How dare he question Gu Tianquan''s medical skill? Isn''t it his own death?


    The Buddha helped Yungong mountain to sit up. Yungong mountain was a little moved. He asked him what he had done during his absence.


    Buddha summed up the whole story briefly. After hearing this, Yungong mountain was stunned for a long time.


    A few minutes later, Yungong mountain suppressed some emotions, and then he said, "you missed the opportunity."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang asked in a puzzled way.


    Among those present, no one knows the strength of Gu Shi better than Yungong mountain.


    Generally, Gu Shi and other people don''t go out of their way. This time, people from several villages have come. This is definitely a rare opportunity.


    But now the evil seedlings are suffering from the scholar''s misfortune, and their strength has been reduced to the peak. Now these guys have not grasped the opportunity at all, and they are living in vain.


    Yungong mountain thought of this and said: "now this place may be directly erased. If you continue to be here, you will be buried with me. Wang Yang, do you understand? "Wang Yang frowned. He probably understood the meaning of Yungong mountain.


    The meaning of Yungong mountain is also simple. That is to say, the Gu masters don''t care about Wang Yang''s identity. Once Wang Yang continues to stay here and gets involved in some affairs, the Gu masters will kill Wang Yang without hesitation.


    Not to mention the strength of Gu Shi, the weird Miao village alone is frightening. The water in Miao area is not so deep.


    Wang Yang was still thinking about it, but Liu Fengyuan blew it up as soon as he heard it.


    "No, if we leave, what about Yuancun?" Liu Fengyuan exploded at once.


    You know, he can be regarded as the son-in-law of Yuancun now. Although this matter has not been settled yet, it is also nine times out of ten. If Yuancun is killed, what will Mei Xiuyun look like?


    What''s the result of Meijiu week, chuanzhou and others?


    Liu Quansheng patted Liu Fengyuan''s head and directly reminded him, "you are dizzy, aren''t you? What are you going to do with this matter? We still have to listen to the boss. If the boss says to leave, then we don''t have to stay. "


    Although Liu Quansheng is unreliable in his daily life, his position is very clear at the critical moment.


    During the conversation, everyone looked at Wang Yang.


    Everyone knows that whether they want to stay or leave, the final decision depends on Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Wang Yang pondered for a while, and finally said: "we can''t go, at least not at this time."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately looked at Wang Yang with his eyes shining. He almost didn''t hold Wang Yang to chew. He was really afraid that Wang Yang would give up.

 Chapter 1435

    Now there are only Wang Yang in the room, and there are no outsiders, so you don''t need to be restrained in speaking.


    Wang Yang continued: "no matter what, we must calm down this incident. If we allow it to develop, Miao will be in chaos."


    Wang Yang said so, and everyone understood.


    If Wang Yang is just an ordinary person, then this time he can directly ignore things, can leave regardless.


    In fact, Wang Yang is eager to leave here, this kind of thankless thing that only a fool would do.


    However, Wang Yang is not an ordinary person, he is the Red Dragon King, the Red Dragon King of China.


    No one can do this fool, but Wang Yang can''t.


    Miao can not be chaotic, this is Wang Yang''s bottom line!


    "Boss, I see. We''ll do what you say."


    Liu''s father and son took the lead in expressing their position, and the rest nodded.


    But Yungong mountain said, "as far as this matter is concerned, it must be pursued by the victory."


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked people to invite the leaders of several villages. Because Yungong mountain is now inconvenient, he can only discuss in this room.


    Yungong mountain explained the situation: "all the demagogues who came here are extremists. They are all the descendants of the main fighting members of that year. I haven''t seen any of our moderates. This means that those people will be involved in the comeback. For them, the evil seedling should not exist, and they will not show mercy to you. "


    The faces of Meijiu Zhou and others are not very good-looking. Although Yungong mountain''s words are true, they sound very ugly.


    At this time, chuanzhou said, "you are the recognized leader of the Gu master. Even me, I respect your various practices. If you have anything to say, you can say it. I believe your words are fair and will not be biased to either side. "


    Yungong Shan smiles, and he also admires chuanzhou''s feelings.


    Now that chuanzhou has opened the window to tell the truth, yungongshan is not going to hide anything.


    He won''t help Gu Shi, and he won''t harm the evil seedling.


    Finally, Yungong mountain suggested that they take advantage of this time to pursue the Gu master and see what the paranoid people are doing.


    This proposal was adopted very quickly. Naturally, many people objected to it. Su thought that Yungong mountain would count on them and so on.


    Liu Fengyuan sneered and said, "if my master is scheming against you, do it with him?"


    Sue was so dumb that she couldn''t say a word.


    Liu Fengyuan''s attitude is very tough, but others do have this strength now. His poisonous insects and Wang Yang''s fighting poisonous insects will make any expert on the scene have a headache.


    What else did Su want to say, but Meijiu week gave a ha ha and turned the topic.


    The leaders of each village also expressed their willingness to believe in Yungong mountain. This time, Yungong mountain tried to figure out a way. They quietly followed the Gu masters and looked at each other''s situation.


    "I''ll tell you in the front, if the Gu master doesn''t plan to do anything to you, even if you are near, you can''t do anything. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless Yungong mountain''s face is dignified.


    Everyone understood. After all, Yungong mountain is still a sorcerer. It''s impossible to lead the evil Miao to attack the sorcerer, isn''t it?


    All the villages have brought elite personnel, even chuanzhou, who have been sent out collectively.


    Yungong mountain is in a wheelchair, and Gu Tianquan pushes him.


    No one knows what means Yungong mountain used, but it can really find the trace of Gu Shi.


    Yungong mountain knows very well that the evil Miao has the ability of evil Miao, and the Gu master also has unique signals. Although he has abandoned them, his perception of those signals still exists.


    In fact, apart from the fact that Yungong mountain can''t use enough poisonous insects, he is still a strong poisonous master, otherwise he would not be able to kill so many corpses.


    Along the way, Sichuan and Zhou swept Yungong mountain intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chuanzhou didn''t see the scene at that time. He also heard from ouming that more than 30 corpses were killed at the scene.


    Even in Sichuan and Zhou, it took a lot of effort. How did Yungong mountain do it?


    If chuanzhou didn''t know that Yungong mountain could not use poisonous insects, he would have thought that Yungong mountain had been restored.


    After walking for nearly an hour, Yungong mountain suddenly waved his hand and said coldly, "there''s something ahead."


    However, Yungong mountain didn''t know what it was. He just saw a sign on the cliff, which meant that Gu Shi represented danger.


    Although the symbol has changed a little, yungongshan can still guess the general meaning.


    A few evil Miao masters came forward carefully, intending to check the situation.


    As a result, they just walked past, but they didn''t wait to do anything. In front of them, the soil surged, and more than a dozen giant centipedes crawled out of the ground.This thing is more than enough for the evil seedling master.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain cried out: "you can''t kill them! Once they are dead, our whereabouts will be revealed. The trap of Gu Shi is for self-protection, not for killing people! "


    Several people looked at each other, but finally they did not move.


    Sure enough, the giant centipedes wandered around and soon returned to the ground, as if they had fallen into a deep sleep. Even the surrounding soil was restored to its original state by them, as if nothing had happened.


    Chuanzhou couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a good thing that you helped us, otherwise we would have been exposed long ago. It''s a deadly rhythm to have a conflict with Gu Shi on such a mountain road."


    Yungong mountain''s face is a little gloomy. Chuanzhou''s words were not malicious, but Yungong mountain must be uncomfortable, just like he, the elder of Gu master, with evil seedlings, wants to do something to the younger generation of Gu master.


    But after all, yungongshan was still a prodigy. He was not so narrow-minded and soon overcame his unhappiness.


    "Liu Fengyuan, go ahead and find your way. You can break as I tell you." Yungong mountain said suddenly.


    He is very clear in his heart that there are many similar traps ahead, and maybe there will be aggressive ones.


    However, if Liu Fengyuan, who is able to use the poisonous insects, is able to avoid the key points, which is why Yungong mountain suddenly asked Liu Fengyuan to explore his way.


    Under the darkness, the people move forward quietly. With the cooperation of Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan, they break the trap of the Gu master all the way and gradually approach the Gu master.


    The closer the distance is, the more nervous Yungong mountain is. He doesn''t know the situation of Gu Shi, and he doesn''t know whether these evil seedlings will be treacherous.

 Chapter 1436

    People in seven villages are setting up camps, and their leaders are busy studying today''s affairs.


    Among the stilted buildings, the leaders of the seven villages sit in turn, and the lights in the houses are flashing. Maybe it''s because this is a mountainous area, and the power supply system is unstable.


    Wu Gu knocked on the table and asked unhappily, "Shen Gu, what do you mean?"


    You know, today, their six villages are in front of each other. Shengu was originally used as a backhand.


    But who could have thought that Shen Gu had no support at the critical moment.


    All the people glared at Shen Gu, as if they were waiting for his answer.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Gu light said: "I go and do not go, yo us is very different?"


    "Shen Gu, what do you mean? If it wasn''t for your refusal, could we have been so miserable? " Wu Gu suddenly said angrily.


    Shen Gu didn''t think so. He replied coldly: "in that situation, once we are defeated by each other, what will happen to us?"


    Wu Gu Leng for a while, but did not say a word.


    Some people on the scene also looked at each other, they all knew this, otherwise they would not have retreated so decisively.


    Every village has enemies. They are the enemies of the main fighters, and they are the main peacemakers.


    This time, the main combatant faction almost poured out, but the main peacemakers were all good.


    Once the situation here is known by the moderates, they may be wiped out at one stroke. It''s hard to say.


    "Well, in that case, I have nothing to say." Wu Gu cold mouth says.


    At the same time, the evil seedling is already close to this side.


    Chuanzhou and others are lurking in the dark. Thanks to the help of Yungong mountain, they are not found all the way.


    The mind of these evil seedlings is also very floating. They are all busy, and they don''t seem to be aware of their existence until now.


    Seeing that Gu Shi didn''t realize it, many people moved their minds.


    If they sneak attack at this time, it''s a very good chance, because if they do this, they can definitely kill these bastards.


    The rest of us are not worried.


    Many people have already moved to kill. After all, so many of their brothers and sisters have died in the hands of these demagogues. The old and new hatred is enough to make these evil seedlings angry.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yungong mountain saw the situation with his own eyes.


    He also noticed the change of these guys, and he wanted to dissuade them.


    At this time, Wang Yang stopped him. He shook his head, and then said in a low voice, "let them decide their own affairs. The road is theirs. What kind of consequences have happened has nothing to do with us."


    Wang Yang these people stay in the last side, so the evil seedling here also didn''t notice anything.


    Yungong mountain also sighed a long time, and finally turned a blind eye and ignored the matter.


    Today''s demagogues are no longer the ones he knows.


    If there is a war today, even if it is dead, then die.


    Su squinted and said coldly, "do you want to do it?"


    Meijiu Zhou and others shake their heads. Of course, they want to kill these assholes, but now it''s the most wrong move.


    "Even if we kill the Gu master now, it won''t have much effect. What''s more, there are many experts among the Gu masters. We are afraid that we will pay a very painful price. " Why don''t you open your mouth.


    On Monday, Meijiu frowned and then reminded, "have you forgotten? Yungong mountain is still behind. Before we left, we promised him not to do it. If we break the contract, which one of you can guarantee that Yungong mountain won''t do it? Once Yungong mountain starts, will the Lius and their sons sit back and watch? Will Wang Yang just look at it like this? "


    Su''s eyes suddenly withered. What Meijiu week said was the truth.


    Once they start to provoke Yungong mountain, Yungong mountain and Wang Yang will do it, plus the words of the demagogues.


    Don''t they have to be attacked on both sides?


    Although Su Guoyan and others were unwilling, they had to compromise in the end.


    It''s not right to start now.


    Whether it''s Gu Shi or Xie Miao.


    People on both sides are discussing this matter, and many things are simple.


    Just when those Gu masters were still talking, the evil seedling had been surrounded.


    The evil Miao discovered the situation in an instant. The Gu masters in it haven''t appeared yet. These people outside have found their trace after all.


    Those demagogues want to fight. At this time, Yungong mountain appears from behind.


    "Do you really think the evil seedling is something you can subdue? What''s more, you don''t know how the evil seedling decayed like this? " Yungong mountain reminds coldly.


    Some of the demagogues understood.Yang Tianzheng and others have not appeared up to now. There are too many people hiding here.


    If they are both defeated in the fight, if there is any more experience force on the side of the evil seedling, they will complain incessantly.


    As long as Yang Tianzheng and others show up at that time, the Gu master will be destroyed.


    Some young people on Gu Shi''s side don''t know who Yungong mountain is at all. Instead, they talk about things with the appearance of Yungong mountain.


    "Hum, what kind of thing are you? You haven''t dealt with your own affairs well. How can you be qualified to point out here?"


    "That is, you are all disabled. What do we want to do is none of your business?"


    "Look at his injury, it''s definitely not a serious character."


    After hearing this, Liu Fengyuan''s face became gloomy.


    In the dark, Liu Fengyuan came out of the crowd in no hurry and came to Gu Shi and others step by step.


    "Do you have the ability to tell me again?" Liu Fengyuan harshly scolded.


    As a result, Gu Shi is not afraid of death. Now he has to repeat what he said just now.


    Before the Gu master finished speaking, a golden light flashed by.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t say a word, but he took the hand directly. The speaker screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground directly.


    "Legs, my legs!"


    The sorcerer screamed, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief. His legs had been cut off, and the fracture was very neat.


    The golden bug returns to Liu Fengyuan, and the blood drops on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder.


    In the dark, Liu Fengyuan''s ghost face looks particularly strange and terrible.


    "You don''t talk to my master yet. If it wasn''t for him, you would have died long ago." Liu Fengyuan said coldly.


    Everyone on the side of Gu Shi was very angry. They didn''t know much about it. Liu Fengyuan directly abandoned one of their Gu Shi.


    What kind of attitude is that?


    The emotions of both sides are burning to the extreme, and the war is imminent.

 Chapter 1437

    Liu Fengyuan has already started, and Xie Miao is eager to try.


    These evil seedlings have never been ischemic, so long lasting stimulation, at this time everyone''s mood has reached a critical point, only need a tipping point, that is the rhythm of heaven and earth.


    Originally, these evil seedlings were still considering the existence of Yungong mountain. They were worried that because of Yungong mountain, they would let Wang Yang follow them.


    But now even Liu Fengyuan has done it. What are they worried about.


    At the same time, Shen Gu''s eyes fell on Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun and his Lao Tzu, Meng Jianguo, were very similar when they were young. Their eyebrows and eyes were even 70% similar, but Meng Xinghun was more handsome than his Lao Tzu.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Shen Gu suddenly opens his mouth and shouts, and stops several people around him.


    The demagogues are naturally upset, especially the village head who was injured. The person who was injured to death is their village. Of course, Shen Gu doesn''t feel pain when he stands and talks.


    Shen Gu didn''t talk nonsense either. He said in a hurry: "now the war is just looking for death. Are they wrong? If Yang Tianzheng does it, we still have a way to live? "


    All the people in power looked at each other and were speechless in the end.


    Soon, everyone calmed down.


    Xie Miao''s mood is not very stable, but the main people, chuanzhou and Su Guoyan, are silent, and the little characters below dare not act rashly.


    "What do you want?" Wu Gu first asked.


    Xie Miao had a discussion here, and finally Liu Fengyuan came to open the mouth.


    "Your people are looking for the trouble. The first thing to do is to make amends." Liu Fengyuan said impolitely.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you hurt so many of us, as well as those poisonous insects? We haven''t asked you to compensate."


    "Is it reasonable?"


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he was immediately happy, and trembled with the bloody vines on his face. At first glance, it was really frightening, and it really meant ghost face.


    "I said, are you out of your mind? If I sleep with your women, then I''ll tell you that it''s because your women are so good-looking that I haven''t asked you to buy me tonic. Do you agree? "


    Liu Fengyuan''s words are very hard to hear. Let alone Gu Shi, even chuanzhou are stupid after hearing them.


    The boy''s mouth is too vicious. I didn''t think he was merciless when facing the enemy.


    Even Gu Tianquan, who has always been poisonous, looks at Liu Fengyuan with a strange look.


    Sure enough, Wu Gu pointed to Liu Fengyuan and said nothing for a long time.


    It''s just like what Liu Fengyuan said. The evil seedlings of other people stay well. It''s their demagogues who go to trouble first.


    Wu Gu and others are also very clear about this, but they are very clear. If they admit their mistakes to their face, especially in the face of these evil seedlings, it is impossible for Gu Shi to accept them.


    Wang Yang frowned and couldn''t help thinking of something.


    Yungong mountain has said before that Gu Shi and Xie Miao have been completely opposite since ancient times, and this opposition will not be resolved by any interests.


    At this time, people from both sides do not want to give in, which is embarrassing.


    A lot of Gu Shi and Xie Miao have started to fight with each other, and there are also some extreme words.


    The faces of those in power on both sides are not very good-looking. No one will feel comfortable being pointed at by the nose.


    "Wait, listen to me. It''s not good for anyone to go on like this. It''s better for both sides to have a talk. " Yungong mountain said suddenly.


    These evil seedlings are very convinced of Yungong mountain, and the Gu master has to compromise.


    Each side sent some representatives, set up a table in the middle, and reluctantly sat down to talk about things.


    Gu Shi prepared tea and other things, but no one touched them.


    Who knows if they''re going to make something out of it?


    As a member of the Bureau, yungongshan tried to reconcile all kinds of reasons and relationships for a long time.


    Shen Gu watched Yungong mountain for a long time before he said, "the truth is this truth, but..."


    "Nothing, but that''s our condition. If you leave here, those poisonous insects will have to be handed over. We promise to let bygones be bygones and let it be bygones. " Chuan Zhou''s attitude is a little tough.


    The hot tempered Wu Gu naturally exploded in an instant, so he stood up to argue with Chuan Zhou.


    Yungong mountain seemed to be a little impatient, and said: "I met a man near the Miao village. I didn''t even see him, but he could control more than 40 corpse demagogues and encircle us. What''s more terrible is that all the way, this person is watching us with corpse demagogues. "After Yungong mountain finished his words, he looked at the village heads of the demagogues meaningfully.


    "You? What do you mean, it''s true? "


    "It''s impossible. Even those who have reached the realm of poisonous insects can only control less than 20 corpse poisonous insects. How can they reach such a large number?"


    "Are you sure it''s a person?"


    Yungong mountain nodded slightly, but said nothing more.


    Wu Gu sits on the chair. Although he doesn''t like to see Yungong mountain, he still recognizes Yungong mountain''s eyesight.


    If it wasn''t for the waste of Yungong mountain, these little characters would not be able to see the trace of Yungong mountain. I''m afraid they would not be worthy to carry shoes for others.


    Besides, Yungong mountain will not cheat them, because there is no need for it.


    If there were such a master over there, he would not watch the nine villages being bullied.


    At least if there is a conflict between the two sides, the people of the evil Miao village are very likely to find an excuse to directly destroy the Gu master here.


    Shen Gu and Wu Gu negotiated with the rest of the people and finally compromised.


    This is because of them. Naturally, Gu Shi has no reason.


    After some negotiation, the Gu master''s people left here, and at the same time, they gave some Gu food to the evil Miao as compensation.


    Finally, Yungong mountain asked for some herbs used by the demagogues, which they used to attract insects.


    It''s a pity that these demagogues don''t have much use in their hands. Besides, some of them have been destroyed by demagogues.


    It took the magicians half an hour to evacuate in a hurry, and even some of the tents were directly left here. The scene was somewhat awkward.


    After the poisonous insects left, the evil seedlings jumped with joy and hatred.


    However, those in power in Sichuan and Zhou did not have much joy.


    "This battle will come sooner or later, Mr. Yun. Thank you for your help just now."

 Chapter 1438

    Liu Fengyuan was directly regarded as a hero by the young evil Miao people, and many people surrounded Yungong mountain, looking very respectful.


    Even though Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan are both Gu masters, so what? This time, without the help of two people, they could not have been so smooth.


    Chuan Zhou looked at the reaction of those Gu masters'' leaving, but he frowned slightly.


    "Chief, this is..." On Monday, the plum wine looks like it''s full of words.


    Chuan Zhou waved his hand and sighed, "you don''t have to say it. I understand."


    It''s understandable that others can''t see through, but if they are in power, they can''t see through the current situation, there''s nothing to say.


    The current stable situation is only temporary, and it is estimated that there will be more trouble in the future.


    But fortunately, this time the Gu master''s strength is insufficient, and there are Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang. Naturally, those Gu masters will not want to come back for trouble.


    At least they can be at ease for a while, otherwise the trouble will only be more serious.


    The base has been bombed, but the scholar is still alive.


    When he thought that the scholar was still alive, he felt as if he had swallowed a fly, disgusted and helpless.


    The crowd returned to the village.


    I don''t know that one or two of the demagogues on the other side can''t be angry.


    You should know that their villages are usually horizontal, not to mention this time several villages are added together.


    It''s a great shame that they were kicked back and compensated a lot of poisonous insects.


    This is the first time for those in power above or those in the lower ranks to suffer losses like this.


    "If it wasn''t for Yungong mountain stirring up in the middle, I would have killed those bastards." Wu Gu was very angry.


    "Oh, you can see that person''s poisonous insects, and with the existence of fighting poisonous insects, can you be sure to kill Yungong mountain?" Shen Gu said with a sneer that there was something ironic in his words.


    In fact, Shen Gu is not optimistic about Wu Gu''s attitude.


    If you lose, you lose. If you get kicked back, you get kicked back. What else can you say?


    A person, if not even the courage of the number of people, then how can he embark on the journey?


    "What''s the matter with you today? First you told us to retreat, and now you''re helping outsiders talk." Wu Gu is very angry.


    Shen Gu sneered and then said, "if you have time to be furious here, you might as well think of a way."


    "You..."


    Wu Gu was speechless. In fact, not only did he put out the fire, but also several village leaders around him were quiet.


    A group of people stopped complaining and said a few words on the matter, but there was no result.


    Finally, these people''s eyes still fall on Shen Gu.


    You know, all of them are reckless men, so Shen Gu is a resourceful counselor. How could Shen Gu not say a word after such a big loss this time?


    Shen Gu also noticed this, as if all this was still in his expectation.


    The tea on the table was cold. Shen Gu picked it up and looked at the reflection in the teacup. He said, "this time, it''s only temporary. When we go back to integrate the forces in the village, we can discuss with the other villages. We will kill them anyway this time."


    "Kill them? Can the other villages agree? "


    "That''s right, isn''t it to start the rhythm of the battle of evil insects?"


    "Shen Gu, if something happens, we can''t afford it."


    Shen Gu looked at the crowd and said with a light smile: "we just need to keep the news alive, so the news will not be delivered. As for whether the village nearby agrees or not, it depends on whether they want nine poisonous insects. If things go well together, the strength of our villages will grow, and it is possible to form a new Miao village at that time! "


    Miao village! New Miao village!


    When Shen Gu said this, everyone was excited.


    Before the war, their villages were full of force and bustle. Unfortunately, they declined after the war, because all the previous experts died, and the rest of them could not come up with one. In the end, they became scattered villages.


    There is a big difference between the Miao village and the small village. The Miao village on Gu Shi''s side can get a lot of resources, such as some herbs and Gu insects. Even if the people in these villages know where to get them, they are not qualified to touch them.


    Because no matter how powerful they are, they are only small villages after all, and this level can''t be matched at all.


    But if a new Miao village is formed, it will be totally different.


    Miao village has all kinds of resources of Miao village, and it can be on an equal footing with other Miao villages. By then, they will not be looked down upon.


    Shen Gu''s words aroused other people''s ambition.


    Wu Gu was also very excited and said, "I think it''s feasible. We can do whatever you say. Anyway, I''ll follow you to do it. I can''t do any good without me."Unexpectedly, at this time, Si Gu said to one side, "I''m afraid it won''t work. The people above us won''t agree. If we get to that point, I''m afraid the people above will have killed us before the evil seedling starts."


    "Oh, that''s also true. Meng Meiling''s woman has always been the master of peace rather than the master of war." Wu Gu also mumbles immediately. When he mentions that name, there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    A woman, a woman on the side of Gu Shi.


    No matter what her family and strength are, she can control several villages alone, which is very powerful.


    Meng Meiling, a woman, has always said nothing and never recognized her relatives. If she knew what happened tonight, some of these village heads would be in bad luck.


    Two legs of the crippled grim text sitting on one side, eyes staring at the ground.


    He only hated that he failed to kill Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan this time to avenge himself.


    When he heard Shen Gu''s words, his heart moved and he immediately thought of something.


    When he went to make trouble at the beginning, he saw the existence of Meng Xinghun. He thought that Shen Gu was going to make an article from that boy?


    Sure enough, Shen Gu then asked with a smile, "I just saw a man in the crowd. Do you know who I saw?"


    All the people looked at each other, shaking their heads, and the ferocious text didn''t say a word.


    Shen Gu didn''t play tricks either, and gave the name of Meng Xinghun.


    "What? You said Meng Xinghun was Meng Meiling''s son. How could that boy be over there? " Wu Gu rubbed to stand up and exclaimed.


    It''s not only the Wu Gu, but also the others are puzzled.


    Meng Xinghun left here because of some things in those years, but he has no whereabouts up to now, but he appears in the side of Xie Miao. Is that betraying them?

 Chapter 1439

    "Oh? Is Meng Xinghun a real betrayal, or is there any reason? Do you think it''s important? " Shen Gu looked at the crowd and murmured meaningfully.


    Wu Gu is not clear, so.


    But Sigu and others have already understood this meaning. This move is too cruel.


    They don''t need to prove anything at all. Whether Meng Xinghun betrays or not, he appears in the evil seedling, which is enough.


    You should know that Meng Xinghun''s Lao Tzu was originally an evil Miao. When Meng Jianguo came here, it was also the fuse of the war of evil insects.


    Now Meng Xinghun is back to the evil Miao. Isn''t this a good chance to be a talk?


    In an instant, everyone had a plan in mind.


    Even if Meng Xinghun didn''t betray, they should unify their caliber and insist that Meng Xinghun is a traitor.


    Only in this way can Meng Meiling be pulled down.


    On the other side, the crowd returned to the village.


    Because it was in an extraordinary period, everyone came to Tianxuan village with a tacit understanding.


    Tianxuan village and Tianshu village were originally connected. Only these two villages can be used as command posts. There is no such big place in other villages.


    Wang Yang''s team also returned to their territory.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, yungongshan looked at Wang Yang and said, "you should leave soon. Once you are involved in the war, it''s too late to leave."


    "No?" Liu Fengyuan muttered.


    Yungong mountain glared and said angrily, "do you know how to make a ball of hair? Although the Gu master has compromised today, it''s just a tactic to postpone the war. I know the style of those main fighters too well. They will never give up if they don''t get back the cheap. "


    "That''s true. I don''t think those guys are good either." Liu Fengyuan mumbled that he didn''t seem to realize that he was a Gu master.


    Yungong mountain ignored Liu Fengyuan, but turned to Wang Yang and continued: "besides, you still have something to do with your back. You can''t stay here all the time. If you go early, you can go late. You can''t delay any longer."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang hesitated even more.


    He didn''t plan to be a savior, but he couldn''t watch them wait to die.


    If the Gu master really intends to do this, the evil Miao will be doomed, not to mention that there is a scholar missing.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s hesitation, and quickly said: "you don''t have to worry about their dark guards, these evil seedlings can''t be so easy to end. Every village has a lot to do with those Miao villages. If something happens here, the evil Miao village can''t just sit and watch. "


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, but still did not say a word.


    Yungong mountain glanced at Meng Xinghun and continued: "just now I noticed that Shen Gu had seen Meng Xinghun for a long time. It seems that the identity of Meng Xinghun has been exposed. He and his Lao Tzu look so much alike. Shen Gu is a person who has seen Meng Jianguo. It''s not hard to recognize him. If it''s really recognized, it''s a big problem. "


    "Here? What''s the trouble? " Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    Wang Yang also knows the identity of Meng Xinghun. Isn''t it that Meng Jianguo got married to a woman over there from Gu Shi that he got Meng Xinghun? Meng Xinghun is the descendant of Gu Shi. Can they do anything to Meng Xinghun?


    It doesn''t make sense to think like this, because Meng Xinghun doesn''t know about Gu Shi at all. Even if he is the child of Gu Shi and Xie Miao, he is neither Gu Shi nor Xie Miao.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang could not help sighing to himself: "Meng Jianguo is really a smart guy. Maybe he deliberately abandoned his cultivation and made a poison oath in order to protect Meng Xinghun?"


    None of this is known. No one will answer this question.


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath and spoke out the special status of Meng Meiling in those villages.


    "Meng Meiling is the daughter of a Miao village. Those villages are all assigned to Meng Meiling, and they all have to listen to her. Just for that, Shen Gu, I''m afraid they''re looking for trouble with Meng Xinghun. "


    Meng Xinghun was stunned. When he heard his mother''s name, he had guilt and resentment in his eyes, but he was more at a loss.


    Buddha hissed, as if he thought of something, but he didn''t say a word.


    By this time, Meng Xinghun had calmed down. He looked at Wang Yang and Yun Gongshan and said, "don''t worry. If anyone is going to trouble me, they are going to kill themselves."


    When Meng Xinghun said this, he was extremely calm, even without any murderous spirit.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know where Meng Xinghun came from, he could see that Meng Xinghun''s cultivation had improved a lot.


    You know, when Wang Yang saw Meng Xinghun for the first time, he could still feel the killer''s breath.Now, at first glance, Meng Xinghun is an ordinary person, even more ordinary.


    This is a realm for killers.


    When a killer can cover up his killing intention almost perfectly, and even dissipate the killing spirit, this is the most terrible existence.


    Just imagine, Meng Xinghun''s skill, if he can walk beside the target as if nothing had happened, and does not attract anyone''s attention, it is a fatal blow.


    I''m afraid few people can get away with it?


    Meng Xinghun didn''t happen after all. Even if there was a problem, it was later.


    Wang Yang got up slowly and said, "we should be careful. I''ll go to chuanzhou. There are some things to talk about."


    So far, Wang Yang also felt it necessary to rearrange the formation of their side.


    All the people are piling up here to accompany them, which is not a thing.


    He Yuxin is still waiting. Miao Xinhua hasn''t found him yet. On the way, he kills a damned scholar.


    These things have already made Wang Yang''s separation lack skills. If he throws his main energy on the side of Xie Miao again, he will really become an angel, or he will be in his head.


    This time, Wang Yang went to find chuanzhou for only one purpose, to ensure that after he left, these evil seedlings would not be wiped out.


    Looking for Miao Xinhua still depends on some things, not to mention Wang Yang thinks that the forces in Miao must keep a balance.


    If you really let the Gu master family dominate, there must be something wrong.


    At least before killing the scholar, Wang Yang can''t let the Miao area go on. The water is a little clear and the scholar will come back.


    If the world is in a mess, the bookworm may do something crazy.

 Chapter 1440

    When Wang Yang came to find chuanzhou, chuanzhou had gathered the leaders of nine villages. I don''t know whether it was such a coincidence or whether they had expected Wang Yang to come.


    "I wonder if it''s convenient for me to come in now?" Wang Yang looked at them and asked, after all, he is not a pathogen, so some things are not so convenient. Who knows what these people are talking about?


    "Well, there''s nothing shady about this place. It''s too late for us to be happy when you come in." Meijiu Zhou said that he had a better relationship with Wang Yang.


    Chuan Zhou said with a smile: "why, I came here at this time. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there are some things that are relatively simple, that is, we are ready to leave, and you know that we are here to look for things, but according to your current situation, it is estimated that it will take a long time. We have no way to wait so long. What else can I do for you?"


    Wang Yang is not afraid to say those things directly, but he said again, if they really can''t bear it, naturally someone will ask for help.


    The people in those villages were in a very dignified mood. We should know that there were 10000 people in their hearts who didn''t want Wang Yang to leave. Even those who were not against Wang Yang wanted Wang Yang to stay.


    As long as Wang Yang stays, they will have many advantages. Now, once Wang Yang leaves, they will be under great pressure. There is no way to do such things. After all, Wang Yang is not a member of their village.


    The scene was a little silent for a moment. Many people had thousands of words, but no one had the cheek to say, don''t do anything, help us resist the Gu master?


    If anyone said that, it would be as if he had lost all of Xie Miao''s face. Xie Miao had not met any trouble before, and the trouble they met was even greater than now. I don''t know how much, and they finally survived?


    What''s more, they have clearly guessed that the Gu master will fight with them soon. Some young people may not know the concept of decisive battle, but there are not many old people who don''t know it. That is, people like Chuan Zhou, who say that they will die in such a battle, and let others stay and work hard with them. What is this?


    Wang Yang looked at them and said, "if you need us to help you kill some demagogues, we can do the same thing." He did it for the sake of balance, but he didn''t know the effect.


    You know, under the current situation, it is impossible to kill all the demagogues, but it is OK to let the forces of both sides return to a balance point.


    "No


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but we are already at our own door. If we are taken down at our own door, we are rubbish."


    "Those demagogues don''t have the ability to kill us, because we don''t have the ability to kill them."


    That''s what a group of people say. They naturally know a lot of things.


    Because both sides are connected with some Miao villages, many things can be avoided unless they directly kill each other before the forces behind them react.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to do such a thing. Not to mention the power of the Gu master, the old guys like Xie Miao are not vegetarians?


    What''s more, they still have the advantage of good location. As Meijiu Zhou said, if they are taken down at the door, they will be regarded as rubbish. Even if they go to the Miao village for help, they will feel embarrassed.


    "Do you really have no problem? Now there is no loss for Gu Shi, but you have experienced so many hardships. I''m afraid of you... " Wang Yang is also kind-hearted. He doesn''t know whether these people are fat or not, but he doesn''t want this to happen.


    "Ha ha. You look down on us. You know, the reason why we were beaten like this by those guys before is that our nine villages haven''t really worked together. Besides, we haven''t been prepared before. Now we are fully prepared. In this buffer period, we can naturally make detailed arrangements, and even the merger of nine villages is not a strange thing. "


    This is what the state of Yan said. Before, they didn''t agree with the merger of nine villages, but now they are about to die. If they don''t agree, is it appropriate to die below?


    There is nothing unexpected about people in other villages. This is the trend of the times.


    Even if those in power of the younger generation are not willing to delegate power, those of the older generation will intervene, and many things can''t be handled by their own will.


    Now that these people have said that, Wang Yang will not worry about them so much. He looked at them and said, "let''s go like this. Thank you for your care for such a long time. If there is no accident, we will leave this place tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Hearing Wang Yang''s words, they were a little stunned. Although they knew that Wang Yang would go, they still didn''t think that the other party was in such a hurry."Have you got your things ready? Although you didn''t say it, I know what you want to look for in the mountains, right? In that place, those roads are not so easy to walk, and there are many complicated things in them


    "I can give you anything you need as long as it''s not too rare. This is my thanks to you."


    "For such a long time, it was you who took care of us. If it wasn''t for you, we would be in big trouble this time. Thank you very much. You don''t need to say anything."


    Everyone in the village expressed their thanks.


    No matter it''s true or false, if you don''t say anything at this time, it will be despised. You know, for so many days, it''s all the things Wang Yang did for them. No one can deny it.


    Chuanzhou looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile: "since you are ready to leave, my old man can''t say nothing. I will give you two gifts. I hope these two things can help you. Don''t refuse. You know that if they didn''t have you before, they wouldn''t be able to hold us back. We all know such things. It''s been a long time It''s you who help us. We didn''t give anything. We guys are a little upset with this feeling

 Chapter 1441

    Chuan Zhou''s words are not false. You know, they are proud people, but they are taken care of from the beginning to the end. What does it feel like?


    They can''t say that feeling, but their pride makes them have to do something to make it up.


    Now give Wang Yang some good things, that is what they have to do.


    After hearing Kawabata''s words, other people also reacted. Although they need something very much, they will lose face if they don''t give something to each other at this time.


    You know, Wang Yang never owes them, only they do.


    Wang Yang also knows that chuanzhou is a fastidious person, but he is also a fastidious person, he said with a smile: "don''t need those, you also know that I help you, that is also to help myself."


    He is talking about his official identity. As long as they keep a balance and make no trouble, then he can keep a balance.


    But chuanzhou was a little upset: "I said I would give it to you, and I didn''t give anything very valuable." With these words, he took out an old oilcloth from his sleeve.


    Wang Yang didn''t know how old it was. He even suspected that it was older than his own age, right?


    "You''ve been helping us all the time. I wanted to accompany you there in person, but now I can''t go away because of so many things, so I can only give you this. Don''t refuse. It''s a map, a map that leads to the foot of Limu mountain and Mishan mountain. "


    Chuanzhou didn''t know whether it was because he was old or wanted to give Wang Yang some time to digest, so he said this and began to pause.


    But the inside of the house exploded.


    "I''ll go. There''s no way for every village to want it. You know, there are many dangers if you want to go all the way."


    "Although Limu mountain and Mishan mountain can be seen, the danger on the road is not just a matter of talking about. If we don''t talk about the gathering places and so on, we can say that the poisonous insects have made us immortal, and we will lose a layer of skin."


    "If it wasn''t for the current situation, I would like to exchange this thing. You know, once you have this thing, you can avoid many things. Otherwise, even people of our level used to be in the majority of dead people."


    Many people are looking at the things in chuanzhou''s hands with blazing eyes. Wang Yang also knows where the value of this thing is.


    If other things, Wang Yang may refuse, but this thing Wang Yang really does not know how to say, to know that this thing may bring enough protection to their lives.


    Sometimes you can be brave, but sometimes you can''t. now Wang Yang looks at them and says, "I understand these things, so I''ll have the courage to accept them."


    "Well, you can understand these. I didn''t scare you. If I didn''t have this thing, I would die on the road. If this road wasn''t so dangerous, we wouldn''t have so little contact with Miao village."


    Chuanzhou said with emotion that although they are all evil seedlings, they only live in nine villages. Occasionally, a few people will go to two mountains because there are Miao villages there. But even if they are like this, they may not be able to pass, because the danger along the way is not a joke.


    Of course, if they have the map in chuanzhou''s hand, their success rate will be much higher. As long as they pass safely, the reward is not just talk.


    How to say that they and those Miao villages all have some fragrant feelings. As long as they get something, it will be enough for them to spend their whole life.


    "Thank you very much." Wang Yang didn''t have too much affectation. He can only use that sentence now.


    When Wang Yang said this sentence, Chuan Zhou said with a smile: "these don''t need to care so much, now I have better things for you."


    With these words, chuanzhou took off half a piece of crescent jade from his neck. It looks like ancient jade. Even if it''s not hundreds of years old, it still has some years old.


    It''s just that some people who know about it are shocked.


    "Chuanzhou, are you crazy? It''s something from your family. You haven''t taken it down since you were a child. Even if we touch it, you are fighting with us. Now you give it to him? "


    A very familiar evil Miao shouts, others are incredible looking at Chuan Zhou.


    You know Wang Yang is kind to them, but the gift from chuanzhou is too much, right?


    Wang Yang didn''t expect this. He shook his head and said, "this thing..."


    "Don''t refuse, young man, this thing is just a token at most, and I don''t know what effect it has. Now the place you are going to probably pass through Miao village. My ancestors came out from Miao village. This thing has been with us for several generations, right? If there are people who know this thing, then once you have a conflict with that side, maybe this thing can help you. Of course, this thing may also harm you. It depends on your luck. I''m here, it doesn''t work. Also, you have to watch the map. Don''t believe it. It was decades ago. I don''t know how many Miao villages there are, because our relationship is really weak. "Chuan Zhou''s words are empty words naturally. You should know how to say it is a treasure. Who knows when it may be used.


    As for the map, chuanzhou is right. Before that, there were only a few Miao villages. But after a long time, the Miao village will develop to a certain extent, and then there will be internal competition for power and profit. Once such a situation happens, it will have a great impact on the internal affairs, even a quarter or five At that time, some Miao villages will naturally appear in places that are not on the map.


    Of course, these are not surprising, just like this world, that is, the division of time must be combined, and the division of time must be combined.


    Wang Yang knew that this was Chuan Zhou''s favor. He was very grateful and said, "thank you very much. I''ll make good use of these things. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll go back first. " He knew that if he kept waiting here, it might make people feel that he wanted something else, which was not the result he wanted.


    Chuanzhou didn''t say a word, just glanced at the people around him.


    "Wait a minute..."


    "Brother Wang Yang, since that guy in chuanzhou is like this, we can''t do nothing. Don''t refuse. We also have something on hand. It doesn''t seem to work. Maybe we can save your life at the critical moment."


    "We repay you. We don''t want to owe you anything. I hope you understand."


    Everyone said that, and then they all gave some good things to Wang Yang. They were willing, because if there was no Wang Yang, they would not be killed, but they would be greatly hurt. Even if this gift is valuable, it is not as important as their people.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know what those things were for, he knew that as long as he took them back, they would tell him what they were.


    In this way, Wang Yang gained a lot.

 Chapter 1442

    When Wang Yang left with a pile of things, the hearts of those people were a little painful. Just now, in such an atmosphere, they were too generous. Now it''s really painful to think about those resources.


    "Although those things are valuable, they are not the kind of people who tear down bridges." Chuan Zhou naturally saw their thoughts, so he came with a deep meaning.


    When Wang Yang went back, Liu Fengyuan was walking around the room, looking restless.


    Everyone can detect Liu Fengyuan''s abnormality, and the other people in the room are not blind. Naturally, they also see this scene.


    Several people in the room were dazzled by Liu Fengyuan, and they also guessed about it.


    Liu Fengyuan is so manic, which is mostly related to Mei Xiuyun.


    Looking at Liu Fengyuan, the Buddha suddenly said, "you can stay here. It''s enough for us to go there."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned and then shook his head desperately.


    Although he really wants to stay, live and die with those evil seedlings, and stay here to protect Mei Xiuyun and others.


    But Liu Fengyuan is still rational and knows how to handle it properly.


    He knew better who had given all this. If he chose to stay now, it would be a good reputation and a promising rhythm for Xie Miao.


    But how should he face Wang Yang?


    At least on Wang Yang''s side, even if he was completely abandoned, even if he stayed, it was a failure of Yungong mountain''s efforts.


    One side is the beloved woman, the other is the brotherhood, Liu Fengyuan finally chose the latter.


    "Who doesn''t know who? It''s not a matter how restless you are. It''s better for you to stay here. There are so many of us. It doesn''t matter if you are less than one. " The Buddha advised him again. He said this from the bottom of his heart. Liu Fengyuan was very upset. If he followed him, I''m afraid there would be trouble.


    It''s better to let Liu Fengyuan stay here. On the one hand, help the people here, and on the other hand, avoid trouble in the future.


    It just sounds strange.


    Liu Fengyuan still firmly refused the Buddha''s kindness, and patted his chest to promise: "Buddha, you can rest assured, I will never do that, I will not betray the boss!"


    A group of people listened to this, but Yungong mountain suddenly said: "it''s not very effective for you to follow. If you''re here, you can help Xie Miao to deal with some troubles, and you can also get the beauty back."


    You should know that Mei Xiuyun didn''t have much heart for Liu Fengyuan, but now the evil Miao side is in turmoil. Mei Xiuyun probably has no heart for love.


    At this time, if Liu Fengyuan chooses to stay, what is the concept for Mei Xiuyun?


    Yungong mountain can see through this, but how can Liu Fengyuan not?


    However, all this still failed to convince Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head and muttered, "no, one thing is one thing. I won''t stay."


    Even if everyone comforts Liu Fengyuan, Liu Fengyuan''s calculation is very clear. He is a man of evil spirits. It can be said that he is the strength of the whole team. If he leaves at this time, it will be the destruction of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s visit to Miao is not a pleasure trip. Miao Xinhua''s whereabouts are unknown. Liu Fengyuan clearly knows his position.


    If in normal times, he is lying at home sleeping, it is a clear conscience.


    Because at that time he did not have the ability to die outside, that is to give Wang Yang a long face.


    But now the situation is completely different. As one of the main combat forces, if he retired at this time, it would be impossible to say anything.


    On one side, Yan bizhou spat out his toothpick and said casually, "don''t try to persuade him. This boy knows the reason for death and tells him to leave the boss. It''s like letting him die. But it is also true that if he left, many things would be really inconvenient. By the way, if you really don''t want to stay, you have to make it clear with Mei Xiuyun, otherwise the girl knows what you''re thinking? "


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Yan bizhou blankly, and only recovered a few seconds later.


    "Thank you Liu Fengyuan bows to Yan bizhou and then rushes out.


    Yan bizhou knows more about this woman''s mind. After all, he is a man who depends on women to eat.


    Liu Fengyuan just reflected that the news that they are going to leave at this time should have spread, but he has not spoken to Mei Xiuyun yet.


    If he really left like this, then his affair with Mei Xiuyun would be in vain.


    At the thought of these, Liu Fengyuan can''t sit still.


    Looking at Liu Fengyuan''s virtue, several people in the house also sigh.


    Liu Quansheng muttered: "Oh, I don''t know if the girl can wait. This boy is really a donkey."


    "It''s his, it''s his sooner or later." Yungong mountain also shook his head helplessly and sighed.The rest of them didn''t say anything, but they all felt something.


    Liu Fengyuan seems to be more and more reliable. If he had been put in the past, he would have fallen under Mei Xiuyun''s pomegranate skirt. How could he care for other things.


    "Xiuyun, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Fengyuan rushed to Mei Xiuyun''s stilted building, ran up a few steps and yelled through the door.


    Mei Xiuyun sat in the room and hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know whether to go out.


    A few minutes later, Mei Xiuyun dawdled to the door. When she opened the door, she thought Liu Fengyuan had left.


    Who knows, as soon as the door opened, she saw Liu Fengyuan''s face.


    Mei Xiuyun looks at Liu Fengyuan, but she has thousands of tastes in her heart.


    Now Liu Fengyuan has changed his appearance. When he first came here, he was a typical little white face.


    Now, the white and pretty face is full of blood red marks. At first glance, it''s a little scary, but it''s very powerful to look at it more.


    Even Liu Fengyuan''s eyes were firm and self-confident.


    "Hey, I thought you wouldn''t come out. I have something to tell you." Liu Fengyuan said with a breath of relief.


    If Mei Xiuyun is willing to come out, it means that he still has a chance. At least it can prove that Mei Xiuyun still has his heart.


    As for how many, let''s talk about it.


    Liu Fengyuan then pulls Mei Xiuyun away. As a result, he sees that behind Mei Xiuyun is Zhang Yumei, his mother.


    Liu Fengyuan is also a bachelor, still pulling Mei Xiuyun to leave, no matter what.


    Mei Xiuyun''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was shy or angry. She hesitated and looked at Zhang Yumei.


    But Zhang Yumei waved her hand and said softly, "go."


    In this way, Mei Xiuyun hasn''t recovered, and Liu Fengyuan has been pulled away.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t look back all the way, and always pulled Mei Xiuyun to a place where there was no one.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan felt that his heart was beating so fast that he was a little nervous.

 Chapter 1443

    When he arrived at his destination, Liu Fengyuan still didn''t want to let go, because he didn''t know when he would have the chance to hold hands again.


    "If you don''t let go, just say what you want to say." Mei Xiuyun said fiercely that although she knew that Liu Fengyuan was the hero of their village, her character was just like this. When she wanted to be gentle, there was no way to be gentle.


    Liu Fengyuan was not angry. Instead, he said excitedly: "when I held your hand just now, did you feel the joy from your heart? Like a feeling in the soul? Do you feel that way? Yes, you have to tell me. My heart was going to jump out just now. "


    Liu Fengyuan is like a child who finds a new toy. He holds Mei Xiuyun''s hands tightly and is unwilling to let go.


    Mei Xiuyun looked at Liu Fengyuan coldly and said, "let go first. I don''t like it. Let go quickly."


    "No, no, you''ll like it. I just want to know if you feel like this. Don''t refuse me, OK?" Liu Fengyuan doesn''t say much. He just wants to get the answer he wants.


    Mei Xiuyun wanted to say that she didn''t feel anything, but when she looked at Liu Fengyuan''s sincere eyes, she finally hesitated and said, "it''s still different from usual."


    Her heart is to say, this way is running, if there is no difference with before, it is a strange thing.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t know these words. He thought that he really let the other party get an electric shock. Now he is holding Mei Xiuyun in his arms and going around in the same place.


    Mei Xiuyun was strangled and had no way to breathe: "let go, let go, cough..."


    Liu Fengyuan found that Mei Xiuyun''s breathing was a little short. He was a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I''m really too excited."


    "What are you crazy about?" Mei Xiuyun didn''t say well. Of course, she didn''t hate Liu Fengyuan much in her heart. Otherwise, she would have to clean up that person.


    "I..." When it comes to business, Liu Fengyuan hesitated, and then he said, "I''m leaving."


    "What?" Mei Xiuyun, who was still a little upset, suddenly exclaimed, "what were you talking about just now? Are you going anywhere near here? "


    She was in a bad mood. Although she didn''t know why she was like this, she just didn''t like it, so she didn''t dare to face the reality.


    If Liu Fengyuan really walked around at will, Liu Fengyuan could not pull her out like this.


    "We''re not from this place. My boss is looking for things this time, so I''m going to accompany him to find those things. You may not know that I want to live with you, but I can''t abandon my boss. If I don''t have him, I''ll live like mud, which you may not understand."


    Liu Fengyuan is very affectionate said, if he didn''t have Wang Yang, now estimate or that scum?


    Although it seems that there is no difference between having him and not having him, the mind is different.


    The value of nine villages in his heart is not as high as Wang Yang''s existence.


    "Oh." Mei Xiuyun''s body is a little shaky: "have you finished?"


    "No Liu Fengyuan knows that if he doesn''t speak this time, he doesn''t know when he will have the chance. "I like you. You may know something like this, or you may not know it, but it doesn''t matter anymore. I just want to tell you that I will wait for you all the time. If I can, I will accompany you to the ends of the earth..."


    "Well, what about you now?" Mei Xiuyun coldly said that although she knew she was making trouble out of nothing, how she hoped that at this moment Liu Fengyuan would say that he would not go?


    Just a lot of things can only think about it, after all, people are not free to do anything.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to look into Mei Xiuyun''s eyes. He turned to look into the distance and said, "I''m sorry, now I still have to follow the boss. I can''t leave when he needs me."


    "Ha ha."


    Mei Xiuyun just sneered, and then walked away. When she turned around, Liu Fengyuan seemed to see something running down her face.


    "I swear, if I can come back safely, then if you live, I''ll live with you all my life. If you die, I''ll take revenge for you. I won''t marry you all my life. I just remember you. No matter what you become, you are my beloved woman."


    The more Liu Fengyuan listened to this, the more awkward it was. Mei Xiuyun''s steps were accelerated because of this.


    If Liu Fengyuan''s words were known by others, he would be scolded silly. At this time, he must try his best to coax women.


    But now Liu Fengyuan is not good, his mood is very uncomfortable, all this is in the past?


    However, when Liu Fengyuan returned to his place of residence, Wang Yang looked at Liu Fengyuan and said, "how do you feel going there? Did you take the girl down? It''s not that I said, since you have found a woman, you should be guarding this place. You should know that the woman is in the most need of men now, and you don''t let her rely on her. Do you have any drama in the future? ""I know." Liu Fengyuan knows everything, but he also said firmly: "I only have you in my heart."


    "Mary is next door."


    A group of people yelled, if they didn''t know that Liu Fengyuan didn''t like men, they would have thought Liu Fengyuan was confessing.


    However, every one of them felt sad. Once upon a time, the boy who didn''t have any responsibility grew up step by step. If someone said that Liu Fengyuan would be like this a few months ago, Liu Quansheng didn''t believe it. But now he is full of joy and says, "son, you have grown up, and I don''t want to say anything more to you. I only have one word, You stick to it. Even if you die, you have to repay the boss. "


    "Come on, do you need this?" Wang Yang''s heart has some unspeakable taste, "I really don''t plan to let Liu Fengyuan go together, because he plays a great role here."


    "It''s very important. It doesn''t have anything to do with us. We''re all on a very dangerous road this time. Boss, don''t think so much about it. I''m not afraid of losing my children and grandchildren. What else do you worry about?"


    Liu Quansheng, on the other hand, exhorted him, but this was wrong.


    Liu Fengyuan also has such an attitude.


    Now that it''s all like this, Wang Yang doesn''t say much. He makes everyone ready to have a rest. He has to drive tomorrow morning.


    When they were ready to have a rest, there were several people running in. Even if they fell on the ground, they all got up and continued to run.

 Chapter 1444

    The night in Donghua city always seems to be bright. Behind this bright, no one can tell how much darkness is hidden.


    That night, the weather in Donghua was very good. The dark sky was dotted with stars, and even some faint stars could be clearly seen.


    A bright moon hanging in the sky, it is a very clear night.


    However, the situation on the street is very strange.


    Generally speaking, in this fine weather, there are more or less people walking on the street, but now there are few people on the street.


    Even if someone passes by occasionally, they are all in a hurry. I wish I could leave the empty street as soon as possible.


    Not only are pedestrians in a hurry, but some shops on both sides of the road are closed early.


    In today''s Donghua City, there are few shops that are open 24 hours a day.


    Recently, there have been a lot of chaos in Donghua City, the most of which is the smashing of shops.


    At the beginning, only a few small vendors were suddenly beaten. After that, even some brand stores in shopping malls were doomed.


    The police also arrested a lot of people, but in the end they were all dead. At most, they lost money or were detained for a few days.


    Because all the troublemakers are drunk, the police can''t go too far.


    At the beginning, Huang yunyun wanted to teach these troublemakers a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the other party even called a lawyer.


    If it had not been for the crackdown of Luo Benchu, it would have been a question whether Huang yunyun''s black Shamao could be kept.


    From then on, the police department can only acquiesce and turn a blind eye to such things.


    It''s time to arrest people or arrest people. It''s just that after we arrest people, we can educate them and lose money.


    This kind of thing has happened more than ten times. Even if the troublemakers are no longer fighting, the people in Donghua are also scared.


    On the silent street, scar came out from a bar under the flag.


    A group of people hugged each other and called brother scar.


    The scene is so lively that it can be regarded as a rare sight in Donghua city at night.


    No matter how scared the ordinary people are, they still don''t care about this little thing. If anyone comes here to make trouble, it''s really boring.


    He is eager for someone to make trouble. By the way, he can teach those bastards a lesson for Huang yunyun.


    Scar came out and looked around casually, then walked carelessly, as if thinking about something.


    His brow is always wrinkled, and his face is not very good-looking. Obviously, scar''s mood is not very good at this time.


    No one around him dares to touch his brow. He can only follow him.


    Scar walked all the way to the car and finally got on.


    He habitually sat in the back, the car slowly forward.


    Now Donghua city is in chaos. Although scar has the ability, he does not dare to take risks at this time.


    So this time, he was escorted by seven cars.


    No one knows which car scar is sitting in. The motorcade is driving slowly towards a familiar direction.


    This time, scar was ordered to go to hezishan.


    It''s a big day to discuss this evening. Several hall leaders have to go, and scar is no exception.


    The motorcade left the bar in a mighty way. A younger brother at the door of the bar muttered with envy: "the boss is really magnificent. When can I be as powerful as the boss?"


    Next to him, a younger brother sneered: "you envy adventure. Now Donghua city is full of fear. If you are not careful, you will never come back. Don''t you know? A few days ago, a small head at the entrance of another hall was almost cut to death in the street. If it wasn''t for the spirit of their hall, they noticed something was wrong and got a group of people to follow, the boy would be dead. "


    The gatekeeper shivered all over and said bitterly: "it seems that there is such a thing. Ah, we used to chop people. What''s the matter with the world now? "


    Another younger brother then muttered: "is there anything else to say? Since Mr. Wang Yang left Donghua, we have been beaten by the bastards of the Wolf Gang. Su Qing is really not a thing. As soon as Mr. Wang Yang leaves, he is so uneasy. "


    Several younger brothers looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    In fact, it''s not only Su Qing''s evil Wolf Gang against them, but also some foreign forces that are attacking Longmen.


    This makes life very difficult for many people in Longmen.


    This time, scar and several hall leaders were called over, mostly for this matter.


    Scar sat in the car, his eyes fell on both sides of the road, he also saw those shops that had been closed for a long time.


    "Brother scar, when can Mr. Wang Yang come back?" The driver asked suddenly.


    Scar shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if we know when brother Yang will come back, how can Su Qing dare to be so cruel?"So far, scar''s heart is also holding a stream of evil fire.


    Longmen is one of the best gangs in Donghua. Su Qing can''t do it alone, but now several foreign forces are targeting Longmen.


    Even scar, who has no brain, can see that it has something to do with Su Qing.


    When Wang Yang is away, it is reasonable for Su Qing to do something.


    However, what makes scar unhappy is those external forces. What are they?


    If it wasn''t for Su Qing''s containment, those forces would be the opponents of Longmen?


    At the same time, he Zishan is sitting in the villa. He looks at the beautiful moonlight outside the window, but his heart is not calm for a moment.


    It seems that something big is going to happen.


    He Zishan hesitated for a while, and finally looked at he Yuxin''s bodyguard captain Jiang long and said, "Jiang long, you take people to take care of scar. I always feel a little uneasy."


    He Zishan didn''t say the following words, but Jiang long understood them.


    He Zishan is worried that scar will have an accident in the chaos.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Jiang long didn''t talk nonsense either. He answered and hurriedly took people away.


    "Hurry up, you guys. Now Donghua is not peaceful. There''s something wrong with Dao Tang. The boss has to take our skin off." Jiang long summoned the troops and urged them to do so.


    The bodyguard team is all elite. They move quickly one by one. They soon get everything sorted out and set out.


    Jiang long with a team of people rushed to the past, when he went out, he saw a few cars in the distance stopped.


    However, people often come to park near here, so Jiang long doesn''t care. If there''s no car here, it''s really strange.

 Chapter 1445

    At a junction in Donghua City, scar''s motorcade was about to pass.


    A little brother in the car said casually, "boss, do you live in the villa or go back to the field tonight?"


    "What''s the matter?" Scar murmured absently.


    "If you live in the villa, we will go back directly in a moment. Otherwise, it''s not good to be stuck at the door of the villa..." The little brother replied awkwardly.


    "Besides, by the way, you''ll stop at the back of the villa and wait for my news." Scar looked out of the window and murmured.


    Once upon a time, he was not the head of the hall. At most, he was a thug. He followed he Zishan every day and was only responsible for the safety of he Zishan.


    At that time, he Yuxin often deliberately consolidated him, and he was always taught by he Zishan.


    Now it''s a good thing. The eldest lady is lying in a coma in the hospital. He Zishan is a lot older this time.


    Longmen is still Longmen, but some things can''t go back.


    Just like the original five hall leaders, things are different.


    It''s all because of Su Qing and others. If they hadn''t messed up, there would be so many things in Donghua City, and Longmen would not have been involved.


    Scar couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "it''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to kill Su Qing. Otherwise, even if I risked my life, I would kill that bastard. Ah, when will brother Yang come back? I don''t know how long the boss can last. "


    When will Wang Yang come back?


    This is a proposition with no answer, and no one knows.


    Even since Wang Yang left Donghua City, no matter he Zishan or Su Qing, even his own people on Wang Yang''s side have not heard from them. What''s more,


    is not an unusual place in Miao''s territory. It''s almost impossible for outsiders to have eye liner over there.


    because the ability there is not evil or the evil, but both of them are very inconsistent with the attitude of the outsides, let alone make them the most willing to do eye liner.


    "Brother scar, it''s the intersection." The driver said suddenly.


    Scar nodded, his eyes fell on the front, and then recovered his mind.


    There are two cars turning to the side. The purpose of these two cars is to prevent collision with the turning car.


    In this way, even if there are cars on both sides, it is the two cars that hit, not the one that scar took.


    It''s stupid, but it works.


    There are two cars exploring the road, which is more secure. At most, the two cars will take a little time to catch up and go back to the team.


    Scar''s team continued to move forward, who knows, only a few minutes, there are many cars directly behind them.


    Behind the car speed is very fast, one by one are Desperado general, all directly to this side of the impact.


    These guys seem to want to die together.


    The drivers of scar team are also quick to respond. They are destined to die for their boss sooner or later when they are in this car.


    The drivers of several cars immediately turned the steering wheel and directly turned around to meet the past.


    The two cars at the back came across and directly blocked the roads on both sides. It seemed that they wanted to prevent the cars at the back from pursuing.


    The rest of the cars were in a row, making a quick U-turn and directly hitting back.


    In the back, the desperado''s eyes were full.


    They are the death squads. They intended to kill scar directly, but they didn''t expect scar to have such a loyal younger brother.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Scar''s younger brothers didn''t seem to hesitate, so they came directly.


    "No! Pull back, we can still get out of the side alley! "


    Scar see this scene immediately not calm, want to know that his team can be all confidants, how can see those people to die?


    Scar opened the car door and roared. As a result, he was dragged back by the younger brother behind him.


    At this moment, a bullet hit the window frame of the car.


    Scar took a cold breath, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    If it wasn''t for the reaction of the little brother behind him to pull him, I''m afraid that at this time he''d already had his head blown.


    Behind those cars soon began to shoot, in the hail of bullets, the two sides of the vehicle constantly impact.


    One car, two cars, shaking left and right, crashing together.


    If the vehicles nearby can''t dodge, they will suffer.


    There was a continuous scream behind him. From a distance, several cars were burning, not to mention the people inside.


    The cars that chased scar exploded one after another, but every time they exploded, it was the little brother on scar''s side who bought it with his life.


    Finally, several cars opened the door, the driver put the people on the car down, then even the door did not close, a direct impact in the past: "brothers, my family please.""The boss usually treats us well, and we are not cowards!"


    "Come on, you bastards, how many brothers have you killed? Come on!"


    "Rush over and blow them up and take revenge on the brothers who died at the other gate of the hall!"


    In the light of the fire, the roar of a man''s tearing heart and lungs came from time to time.


    In the end, scar was buried with the whole team, leaving only the car he was in, but the other team still had two cars.


    The driver of scar''s car was a little brother in his early twenties. He opened the door and pushed the little brother out with his backhand: "come on, take the boss and give it to me."


    "Leave the car and let''s go together." Scar said harshly.


    However, the two younger brothers in the back row seemed to understand something. They got out of the car with scar on their left and right.


    They just got out of the car. The driver stepped on the accelerator and made a direct impact on the opposite side.


    With a loud bang, the front of the fire, this little brother just hit two cars.


    However, the people in these two cars did not die. Several people in black jumped between the crashes. As soon as they got out of the car, they were all red eyed and focused on the direction of scar.


    Several younger brothers covered scar''s retreat. When they finally got to the entrance of the alley, the younger brother behind was killed by random guns.


    The little brother was covered with blood and fell down slowly. His mouth gushed with blood and he roared: "go, go


    Scar was biting his teeth, and finally he could only follow the remaining two little brothers to run along the alley.


    He knew that if he could not help but turn back and start at this time, those brothers would have died in vain before.


    Wait! wait for me!


    When I get out, I''ll find out who moved my hand. I''ll take revenge on those bastards!


    Scar forehead blue tendons jump up, three people to run forward.


    Behind them, several people in black have rushed to the entrance of the alley, and one of them is aiming at scar.

 Chapter 1446

    "Be careful!"


    Scar side a younger brother saw this scene, subconsciously blocked for a while.


    With a gunshot, the rest of the brother''s words had not been spoken. He spat blood and fell directly on the ground. His heart had been broken.


    Before scar and others recovered, there were a few more shots, but this time it was several people in black behind them who fell down.


    "Scar, are you ok?"


    At the entrance of the alley, Jiang long rushed with people, and the muzzle of several people''s guns was just aimed at that side.


    All the people in black who pursued scar told me that there was no one left.


    Scar bit his teeth and nodded. Then he said, "let''s go to see the boss. If we can''t figure out who did it today, I won''t call him scar."


    When Jiang long saw that scar was ok, he was relieved.


    You know, scar has a special position in Longmen. He was not the leader of the hall before, but he followed hezishan all the year round.


    He Zishan''s feelings for scar are brothers and brothers.


    If it''s someone else, he Zishan won''t use people like Jiang long, which shows how much he attaches importance to scar.


    Scar did not expect that the man who came here was Jiang long.


    Jiang long has been specially protecting he Yuxin, but because Gu Tianquan sent someone to protect he Yuxin before he left, and someone from Buddha''s side was in the hospital, they were withdrawn.


    "You come to support me. Where''s the boss?" Scar asked, frowning.


    At this time, he Zishan is more worried about scar than himself.


    In case the enemy uses the tactic of turning the tiger away from the mountain and deliberately turns his hand out to deal with he Zishan, it will not be good.


    Jiang long was also stunned by scar because he had never thought about it before.


    After all, hezishan is in the villa. The villa is heavily guarded. Who is going to attack hezishan?


    thought of this, and Jiang Long relieved and said, "don''t worry about the old man''s side. A Zhong is guarding the people. Longmen''s elite are secretly returning to the villa. If anyone looks for the trouble of the boss, it''s a death."


    "I know that the boss does everything right, but that''s what he says. If something goes wrong, it''s irreparable." Scar still some worry said.


    He doesn''t want to wake up one day, but his boss is gone. How can he answer him then?


    "Well, it''s better to tell the car in front to drive faster and let''s go back to the villa earlier." Jiang long opens his mouth and says to the younger brother in front of him.


    Jiang Long''s motorcade drove at full speed, hoping to be able to gallop back.


    The motorcade soon drove to the villa nearby. When the car just entered the villa area, scar''s heart was beating wildly.


    "Scar?" Jiang long noticed the abnormality of scar and asked casually.


    Scar frowned and muttered: "I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s like a mess in my heart. I''m really afraid that something will happen to the boss at this time."


    "What''s the matter with you today? I''m worried. But when I came here just now, the boss was also upset. " Jiang long some helpless said.


    Scar hesitated for a moment. Just as the car was about to enter the road leading to the villa, he suddenly waved his hand and asked Jiang long to stop the car.


    "Separate? Why share it? "


    Jiang long looks at scar with a confused face. He was dragged down from the car by scar. Scar means to separate two people and not sit in the same car.


    "I don''t know, but I always have a bad feeling. Forget it. I''m in the front and you''re in the last car. In case of an accident on my side, you can take me back. " Scar said, his face a little ugly.


    Jiang long doesn''t talk nonsense either, because he knows scar''s temper very well. This boy has no idea. It''s a waste of time to reason with scar at this time.


    After they got on the bus again, scar sat in the third car, while Jiang long was in the last car.


    There were three cars between the two cars. Jiang long sat in the car and observed the situation in front of him.


    The driver suddenly said, "Captain, brother scar is so nervous today. I saw him turn blue just now, and the whole person is shaking."


    "Maybe he was angry. Ah, you didn''t see it just now. Almost all his younger brothers over there died. It''s really tragic." Jiang long clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    At this moment, he wanted to know who moved his hand. It was like the rhythm of killing scar in one breath when he saw that the other side was so fierce.


    With the rapid driving of the motorcade, we can see the villa of hezishan from a distance.


    The light of the villa is very warm, and the noise from the villa can be heard vaguely.


    "The boys next door to Mary are playing big again. What''s the matter with ah Zhong


    In front of the car, scar heard the sound clearly, and could not help but curse.The driver explained with a smile: "everyone is in high tension during this period of time. Today you are all back. The boss asked the brothers to relax. But brother scar, don''t worry. We''re all here in exchange. Vigilant people don''t dare to be lazy. "


    "Just your mouth..."


    Scar''s words just half said, suddenly the left side of the light.


    The car that was originally parked on both sides of the road exploded instantly, and scar''s car was blown out directly.


    The whole car overturned twice in the air, and finally landed heavily on the ground. In an instant, the car was smashed.


    "Scar!"


    Jiang long also saw this scene, he never thought that those cars were put a time bomb!


    In the flying car, scar opened the window and struggled to climb out.


    Now his face is covered with blood. If it wasn''t for the clothes, no one could see that the blood man was scar.


    Scar was knocked dizzy. As soon as people climbed out, they saw that there were dead people beside them. Those people were killed by the explosion.


    Scar back to God, subconsciously toward the villa he Zishan ran past.


    The light of the villa is especially soft and warm. It''s a feeling of home when you look at it from a distance.


    I don''t know how many times this villa scar came here. He used to soak here all day.


    This time, scar felt for the first time that the distance was so far away.


    He didn''t even know how long it would take to get to the villa, but scar knew that once he came, everything would be over, and he would be completely safe.


    In the villa, he Zishan also saw this scene.


    He Zishan got up in a hurry and was about to rush out. Ah Zhong and others held him in a hurry: "it''s dangerous outside. Don''t act rashly."


    He Zishan was just about to speak when there was a gunshot outside.


    He turned his head and saw a string of blood mist burst out beside scar''s head.

 Chapter 1447

    Scar died in front of he Zishan.


    He Zishan is in the villa. Ah Zhong and his younger brothers are holding him.


    "Boss, calm down. If you go out now, those bastards will be satisfied." Ah Zhong roared, his eyes were red, too.


    You know, ah Zhong and scar have been following he Zishan all the time. The brotherhood of ah Zhong and scar is obvious to all. They can be regarded as the feeling of forgetting their youth and confidants.


    Now scar died in front of the public, who is in a bad mood.


    He Zishan''s eyes were red, and his reason to enter the village was instantly destroyed.


    "Ah! Lao Tzu and you are irreconcilable


    He Zishan roared, but no matter what he did, it was irreparable.


    Even if he blew up the whole Donghua City, even if he wanted everyone to bury scar with him, he still couldn''t get scar back.


    Scar died, and now his body lies outside the villa.


    The young face was full of consternation and reluctance.


    It seems that until the last moment of his life, scar didn''t understand what happened.


    Jiang long took people to hide in the dark. Before the shooter left, the two sides directly started a gun fight.


    Jiang Long''s eyes were scarlet, and he was about to break his teeth.


    He didn''t know what scar had just let him off the bus for, just because scar had a bad feeling in his heart, or what scar had found.


    Jiang long didn''t know, but he knew that his life was saved by scar.


    But for scar''s insistence on his own car, I''m afraid Jiang long would have become one of the corpses by this time.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang long roared, the whole person rushed out directly, a small charge kept beating.


    The other party''s people were all hiding in the car. As soon as Jiang long rushed out, the rest of them naturally had to get out.


    He Zishan was pressed on the chair by a Zhong and other people, and he recovered some sense after pressing down.


    But this reason could not resist the anger in he Zishan''s heart.


    Two days ago, the head of Longmen hall, shuibi, died because he didn''t know.


    At that time, he Zishan turned over the whole Donghua City, but still didn''t find any clues. How did shuibi die and who killed it? Up to now, there is no result.


    Because the body is not cold, scar died in front of he Zishan.


    How can he Zishan endure such anger?


    At the beginning, Longmen was in turmoil. Because shuibi didn''t betray hezishan, he remembered his kindness.


    Now it''s a good thing. Because of his death, he can''t even give an explanation.


    Even scar, he Zishan couldn''t keep it this time.


    He Zishan wants to rush out with a gun and smash the other bastards to pieces.


    A Zhong several people fight to stop he Zishan, this time he Zishan really rushed out, that is a dead end.


    "You guys, go and seal all the doors and windows around you!" Ah Zhong roared while pressing he Zishan.


    At this moment, his heart was bleeding.


    Scar died in the villa outside, Jiang long they are still fighting.


    But even under such circumstances, ah Zhong did not dare to let anyone go out.


    When the door of the villa was closed, ah Zhong was not happy.


    His mind is full of the shadow of scar. Although scar is a teenager younger than ah Zhong, he often calls him brother a Zhong, but there is basically no generation gap between them.


    Ah Zhong still remembers that every time scar went out and met something delicious, he had to bring back a portion.


    Even at that time, the status of scar was almost the same as that of ah Zhong. Even if scar became the leader of the hall later, his attitude towards ah Zhong remained unchanged.


    A Zhong is not immersed in the regret of scar, because he has more important things, that is to protect he Zishan.


    He Zishan immediately roared: "don''t stop me, or my brothers can''t do it. Let me go!"


    Ah Zhong didn''t talk nonsense either. He just knocked out he Zishan.


    Immediately, ah Zhong said: "you will protect the boss. Brothers, the boss must not have enough trouble. But you, as well as me, are not worthy of death. Scar died, died in front of us, this time is not revenge, then what face do we have to say is scar''s brother? "


    "Revenge


    "Revenge brother scar!"


    "Brother Zhong, you can do whatever you say."


    The younger brothers around were very excited. Scar''s death was bad news for them.


    Longmen one after another accident, even these little brother also smell a trace of unusual taste.This is a deliberate attempt to bring down Longmen!


    The villas are loyal to Longmen. In this case, even if a Zhong let them go to heaven, these people would not say no.


    Ah Zhong was very moved and nodded, then said: "I need a death squad. It''s very possible that I can''t come back this time. Whether it''s killing the enemy or in Donghua City, you can''t stay after this incident. I will arrange for you to leave Donghua immediately tonight! "


    AI Zhong knows that there must be an eye liner in the vicinity.


    So the people they sent out are going to leave immediately, and all of them, together with their families, are going to leave Donghua city overnight, and none of them can stay.


    When a group of people take a step, they don''t say anything superfluous. If they step forward, they have already expressed their position.


    A thousand words, these people mean the same thing.


    Even if they all die outside this time, they die for Longmen. As brothers of Longmen, they have no regrets.


    The only thing these people can''t let go of is their family.


    "Don''t worry, brothers. I will take good care of your family. After you leave, I will send someone to send your family away at night. Find a place for them to settle down. Brothers, believe me Ah Zhong said.


    These people are nodding, after packing, a group of people opened the door.


    The door is bleeding. Scar''s blood has stained this door.


    Jiang long, they are taking people to resist. They don''t know when to start. There are more and more enemies outside.


    Longmen''s younger brother went out to fight. After a fight, they found that the enemy was too strong.


    Both in terms of numbers and firepower, the other side is prepared.


    Seeing this, ah Zhong took a breath and exclaimed, "there are experts participating in this!"


    At the same time, Donghua City, an alley more than 10 cars speeding, a thousand face fox constantly urged: "fast, faster!"

 Chapter 1448

    More than ten cars are speeding. The car is fast, but Qianmian fox still thinks it''s very slow.


    Thousand face fox constantly urged: "how long will it take to arrive?"


    The driver was a man with a mask, who said helplessly, "I''ll be there in ten minutes!"


    Several cars from the driver to the people behind, all wearing masks, which is afraid of being recognized.


    A thousand faced fox is in a hurry.


    Ten minutes?


    Ten minutes is not long, but it''s not short at this time. Maybe he Zishan has died several times.


    The thousand face fox doesn''t wear a mask, but her face has changed at this time. I''m afraid even if the Buddha stands in front of the thousand face fox, she can''t recognize it.


    No one in the car answered the thousand face fox, but the speed was a little faster.


    The driver is biting his teeth. He has stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Donghua City, Su Qing''s villa.


    Su Qing is sitting leisurely on the sofa. Behind him is a projector. The white wall is constantly playing pictures.


    He was holding a glass of red wine in his hand. The red wine was as red as blood. It was like watching a movie.


    On the white wall is playing the scene picture of he Zishan. People in Longmen die one after another.


    In fact, starting from that side, Su Qing''s people have been nearby since scar entered the villa area.


    After seeing this scene, Su Qing laughed happily.


    "Ha ha, it''s possible that Longmen will be destroyed this time." Su Qing said to herself with a smile.


    Wang Yang''s enemies have been plotting for a long time for today''s scene.


    Just smile, but Su Qing is a little manic.


    Then, Su Qing threw out the cup in her hand, spilled the scarlet wine on the ground, looking like blood.


    When people outside heard the news, they rushed in immediately. A group of people looked at him and called the boss.


    These little brothers are confused and don''t know their boss is good. What''s the matter?


    Su Qing didn''t say a word, just looked out of the window.


    He was in a bad mood because he thought of a terrible problem.


    Longmen is very powerful, and he Zishan''s position in Donghua city is not small.


    But even such hezishan and Longmen were crushed by those people like dust. The picture is so sad. After he Zishan falls, will he be the next one?


    A cunning rabbit is cooked by a running dog, and a flying bird is stored by a bow.


    Su Qing has a deep understanding of this truth. Once he Zishan dies and Longmen falls, there will be few forces left in Donghua city.


    Li Hongchao, the Black Dragon King, has never been a guy who will give other people a living. If their power takes root in Donghua City, what will be the end of waiting for Su Qing?


    Although Zhu Yuanxin, the Zijin king, didn''t do it himself this time, Su Qing realized that it had something to do with him.


    Otherwise, with one Li Hongchao, it would be impossible to do so many things in an instant.


    Almost in one day, a large number of forces poured into Donghua City, and even some foreign people joined in.


    The situation in Donghua city is very chaotic. Su Qing thinks that the people above will also be aware of it. The reason why there are no measures to take so far proves that this matter has a lot to do with Zijin Wang.


    Su Qing took a deep breath and rubbed the swollen temple.


    This matter has gone beyond his level. Black Dragon King or purple gold king, the only one who can fight against them is red dragon king.


    At this time, Su Qing had no idea where Wang Yang was.


    Su Qing is aware of a problem. If Longmen falls down like this, then Wang Yang will have no obstacles to Donghua.


    At that time, whether they are fighting each other or Wang Yang doesn''t care about it at all, in a word, Su Qing will never have good fruit to eat.


    He Zishan''s Longmen is law-abiding. Naturally, he won''t do anything with Su Qing.


    But the power of the Black Dragon King is another concept. Once these guys get a firm foothold, Su Qing has to prepare a coffin for himself.


    "Next door to Mary, do you really think I''m a junior? Well, even if I can''t be on the table in your eyes, I can''t let you win Longmen so easily! " Su Qingxing came here and cursed in her heart.


    He turned around and looked at the boys around him. Then he said, "let Zhan Hu come in!"


    Su Qing''s cold not Ding of come out such a words, his side of a few confidants all froze.


    Zhan Hu, that''s Su Qing''s number one card. Only these confidants know the existence of Zhan Hu.


    Suddenly, these people are very excited.


    Su Qing even used the tiger. Isn''t this the plan to destroy Longmen at last?


    In this way, Donghua city will be the world of the Wolf Gang. How can these people not be excited.A minute later, a two meter tall man pushed the door in.


    After him, several men came in. The average height of these men was about 1.8 meters, and they were all elite. They even walked at the same pace.


    Su Qing looked at them and said, "now I have something for you to do. After you do it, I will arrange for you to leave Huaxia tonight. You may have to go abroad for several years. You can still get drunk over there, but you can''t come back to China unless you don''t want to live. Do you understand? "


    Zhan Hu didn''t have any hesitation and nodded coldly.


    He was saved by Su Qing. If it wasn''t for Su Qing, his family would have died long ago. How could they have stood here.


    Su Qing doesn''t talk nonsense either. She turns back and points to the wall behind her. The picture of hezishan villa is still playing on the wall.


    "Go and help the people over there. Remember, hezishan can''t die." Su Qing said coldly.


    "Boss, why?"


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, did we help he Zishan?"


    "Boss, it''s a good chance to kill Longmen. If we don''t get involved, how can we..."


    All the people around were shocked, and a few of my confidants couldn''t help saying.


    Zhan Hu didn''t say anything. He took a look at the picture and turned around to leave.


    At this time, Su Qing said: "wait a minute, you get a mask, don''t be recognized."


    Zhan Hu nodded to show that he understood.


    He plans to get some black cars directly, and when he comes back, he goes directly to the seaside. After he goes to the sea, even the immortals can''t find his trace.


    Su Qing nodded admiringly. Then she glared at some of her confidants. She asked angrily, "what do I do? I need to explain to you?"


    A few confidants immediately did not dare to say a word.


    It is because they are Su Qing''s confidants that they know this person better.


    If the nonsense really annoys Su Qing, I''m afraid they all have to drag out to be buried with him.

 Chapter 1449

    Zhan Hu went out from Su Qing''s villa. As soon as he appeared, he felt that there was a tail behind him.


    But it''s hard to defeat Zhan Hu. If he doesn''t have this ability, Zhan Hu won''t be Su Qing''s trump card.


    With the help of several people, Zhan Hu easily threw off his tail.


    Immediately, Zhan Hu quickly found a black motorcycle that had already been prepared and rushed all the way.


    Along the way, Zhan Hu didn''t slow down. Even if he encountered some extreme road conditions, he was able to easily cross the past. This driving skill was also regarded as an adverse force.


    After a while, Zhan Hu passed a road.


    His car was originally driven directly, but at the moment when the car was about to reach the intersection, Zhan Hu suddenly jumped out of the car and the black motorcycle flew out directly.


    Two cars intercepted at the intersection, and the black motorcycle collided with it, and the fire burst into the sky in an instant.


    The whole man fell to the ground and quickly rolled to the green belt nearby.


    Bang bang bang a few shots, the other side has not been killed immediately shot.


    The battle tiger man was still in the green belt, and he was shot in his arm, and finally killed these guys.


    He squatted in the green belt, waited for a while, and finally made sure that no one was alive before he dared to run out of it.


    But his black motorcycle is gone.


    After looking for a circle, Zhan Hu could only drive a car by the side of the road and drove it straight ahead.


    Anyway, even if someone pursues it, the owner of the car has nothing to do with him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhan Hu passed a crossroad, a big truck came head-on.


    "Lying trough, come back!"


    Zhan Hu cursed secretly. At this moment, he realized that it was not just a coincidence.


    He couldn''t avoid the other party''s truck.


    Zhan Hu is not a vegetarian either. He directly chooses to jump. His car collides with the truck. At the moment when Zhan Hu jumps out, he hooks the branch beside him. With the buffer of the branch, he falls to the ground safely.


    Zhan Hu went a long way, and the result soon confirmed his idea.


    There are people at several intersections here, and each intersection eventually leads to hezishan villa.


    "These bastards!"


    Zhan Hu''s face also became ugly. It seems that the other party has paid a lot of money to control half of Donghua city. As long as someone goes to support he Zishan''s villa, there must be no return.


    No wonder Su Qing asked him to come forward this time, but in the face of such a situation, Zhan Hu was under great pressure.


    He is not afraid of death, but his fear of death has no value.


    Zhan Hu thought about it for a while, but finally he had no time to go there on foot, because after he went there, I''m afraid he Zishan will be dead and can''t die any more.


    On the way, Zhan Hu informed Su Qing of the situation.


    Su Qing then got some minions, and fanned the flames everywhere, making the whole Donghua City restless.


    Many people in the streets and lanes came out to watch the excitement, and several shops were on fire.


    As soon as these ordinary people appeared, the people intercepted by several nearby alleys converged a lot, and Zhan Hu''s road was smooth.


    Su Qing also sent away all the participants in the night, but none of them stayed.


    At the same time, Donghua city police station is also a scene of a mess.


    Lu Bingke, Huang yunyun and others have already known that scar was ambushed in the uprising just over there, but they still don''t know that scar is dead.


    A lot of police have been deployed in the police station. A group of police are tracking down the killers everywhere.


    Donghua''s night has not been so noisy for a long time. The streets are full of people, and some ordinary people still open their windows to see.


    Many police are maintaining order, and people in many areas are in panic.


    On such a night, no one knows what happened, and no one knows where it comes from. From time to time, there will be a roaring sound, just like thunder.


    For ordinary people, all they hear is loud noise.


    But for the police and some people, they can hear it all at once. It''s the sound of gunfire.


    "Well, haven''t you answered yet?" Huang yunyun asked nervously.


    Lu Bingke put down his mobile phone with a dispirited face.


    Since the accident there, he has been calling he Zishan. He can''t remember how many times he called.


    Lu Bingke''s mobile phone is very hot, but even so, the phone has never been answered.


    "Has something happened?" Huang yunyun murmured anxiously.


    Lu Bingke did not give an answer, because he was not sure whether he Zishan was alive or dead.


    The police car has been pushing, but because some passers-by in front of them are blocking, their speed is not fast.Looking at the scene of the collision and gunfight along the way, Lu Bingke''s heart was pulled up. The smashed cars and some people who fell to the ground could be seen everywhere on the roadside.


    Of course, these were actually killed by Zhan Hu.


    Lu Bingke took a deep breath. He knew that Donghua city was in a complete mess this time.


    Seeing that Lu Bingke''s face was very ugly, Huang yunyun could only harden her head and comfort herself: "master, don''t listen to my nonsense. After all, he Zishan is the boss of Longmen. Maybe the situation is not so bad, and Donghua city will not make any big trouble. Now it is a society ruled by law... "


    So far, even Huang yunyun himself was stunned.


    A society ruled by law, yes, it is.


    But since Wang Yang left, a lot of things in Donghua city have been operated. Even the police are playing around. What''s more terrible is that all these things are not illegal.


    Huang yunyun has been dealing with lawyers for a long time. She is almost suspicious of her life.


    Lu Bingke frowned and sighed: "two days ago, he Zishan was looking for people everywhere because of the death of the fountain pen. At that time, I went to he Zishan and said, "don''t make too much noise, otherwise it will be very difficult to end.". He Zishan promised me, but now? Now that Longmen is like this, I have no reason to press it. "


    It''s obvious that someone wants to destroy hezishan and get rid of Longmen. Now even the scar around hezishan dares to move. Doesn''t he want to fight with Longmen?


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything now. Go to hezishan first to see the situation. At least we can''t have an uncontrollable situation. What are the people up there doing? Do they really want to see the Su Qing family in Donghua Lu Bingke said angrily, biting his teeth. He was also very depressed.


    If Wang Yang were still in Donghua City, maybe there would not be such a crazy scene.

 Chapter 1450

    On the way, Lu Bingke was restless.


    Finally, he made a phone call to Luo Benchu in a hurry.


    Although it''s late at night now, grandfather Luo didn''t sleep.


    Donghua city makes such a big noise, ordinary people are up, where can he sleep?


    "What do you think we can do about this? If we really make hezishan angry, Longmen will not care and fight with those people. We will all follow the bad luck." Lu Bingke said very seriously.


    Why didn''t Luo Benchu understand this?


    After a brief exchange, they finally reached a consensus that Donghua city should not be confused at this time.


    Luo Benchu rushed to Shi Hao to have a look at the situation above.


    Lu Bingke continued to run towards hezishan, so as not to let hezishan make a mess.


    You know, there are thousands of people up and down Longmen. If all these people make trouble, let alone one Donghua City, even if there is another Donghua City, it will be the end of the rhythm.


    Shi Hao is also restless here. He has long been woken up by the phone.


    Some of the people below call from time to time, and some of them come to find out. Many people think it''s time to clean up Donghua city. Otherwise, there will be such a big battle.


    The gunfire over there has been continuous. If it goes on like this, who knows what will happen?


    Shi Hao can''t help but pull out the telephone line.


    In the face of those people''s spies, Shi Hao couldn''t answer a word, and he didn''t want to answer those questions.


    What happened in Donghua City, even Shi Hao himself can not say clearly, where he is in the mood to deal with the people below.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Shi Hao stares and wonders who will die in the evening. As a result, he sees the monitor in the direction of the door and the face of gold.


    The gold is called by Shi Hao. Shi Hao makes a gesture, and the servant opens the door.


    Gold came in in a hurry. He was always calm. This time, he couldn''t keep his mind.


    "Did you see it all?" Shi Hao motioned for Jin Jin to sit down and asked casually.


    Gold nodded heavily and said in a cold voice, "I''ve seen a lot of scenes along the way. I''m afraid Donghua city will be in a mess this time."


    "What''s the matter with these bastards? Why did they suddenly attack Longmen. What about Su Qing? Have you seen any trace of Su Qing? " Shi Hao roared angrily.


    Jin Jin shook his head and said thoughtfully, "I haven''t seen Su Qing for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that this matter has nothing to do with the Wolf Gang."


    Shi Hao agrees with this, because Su Qing is a real villain and always works for profit.


    Su Qing probably won''t do such a positive and tough thing, but he won''t do it behind his back.


    Shi Hao doesn''t care about this either. He already knows from Luo Benchu that Lu Bingke is on his way now. As long as Lu Bingke arrives, he Zishan''s morale will be at least stabilized.


    But now he Zishan''s phone has not been through, which is obviously a change.


    Shi Hao frowned and walked back and forth, this heart also followed the ups and downs.


    Because he didn''t know if he could hold the fire this time.


    You should know that he Zishan is also a hero. It was because of Wang Yang that he Zishan tolerated many things.


    Now that Wang Yang is not here, the bottom line of he Zishan basically does not exist.


    Coupled with the other side of those people unknowingly provocative, if he Zishan does not want to bear, then Donghua city is absolutely the rhythm of the collapse.


    He didn''t wait for Shi Hao to come, so he killed him first.


    In fact, during this period of time, he was also in a mess, and his mood was very complicated.


    On the one hand, he Baizhi wants to eliminate Wang Yang''s influence, and he Zishan is a man from Wang Yang''s side. He Zishan is happy to eliminate him.


    On the other hand, he is also the mayor of Donghua city. If Donghua city is really sent to heaven, then he is definitely the mayor of Donghua city.


    In the official career, there will be no accident. Once it happens, it is a matter of vital importance.


    Once Donghua city is sent to the sky, there must be no way for kaibaizhi to explain to the above.


    At that time, even if they have some strength, it doesn''t mean they can do whatever they want.


    In other words, after the accident in Donghua City, the government should have someone in charge, and Kai Baizhi, the mayor of Donghua City, can''t get rid of it in any case.


    Since Wang Yang left Donghua City, although he didn''t take part in the suppression of Wang Yang''s influence, he has always acquiesced.


    If you don''t help, you won''t do anything else.But now the situation in Donghua city is getting more and more chaotic, which is totally different from the situation when Mayor Liu was here. This is a sharp contrast, but it is fatal for Kai Baizhi.


    When Donghua city was in chaos a few days ago, the people above had already begun to attack.


    Anyway, this chaotic situation in Donghua city is what she doesn''t want to see.


    How many people are waiting. They are waiting to see the God of Donghua city and the jokes of Kai Baizhi.


    Once he is not sure how to deal with it, it is hard to guarantee that some people will make a fuss and use it against his family.


    After all, the kais had many enemies in their official career.


    Needless to say, Mayor Liu stands up at this time alone, which is enough for everyone to drink.


    However, it is not so easy for Kan Baizhi to control the situation now, because some things are not known to him at all.


    He only takes official career, but he is not a gangster. Just like the gun fight tonight, he knows nothing at all.


    The arrival of kaibaizhi was also expected by JINZI, so when kaibaizhi came, Shi Hao was not surprised.


    In fact, Shi Hao is happy to see it come true. Only when he knows that he can''t sit still can he have room for maneuver.


    Shi Hao explained the situation, and Kai Baizhi was also open.


    Let''s not mention what''s going on in Wang Yang''s side, but now if the city of Donghua goes to heaven, neither of them can live.


    "Now that you''ve said that, how about we work together?" Shi Hao asked happily.


    Kaibaizhi is not a fool. He knows the relationship between them.


    "Secretary Shi, don''t worry. I''ll certainly have the right to cooperate with you. Many things I''ve just come here are still unknown. This time, I''m going to rely on Secretary Shi." He said politely.


    Shi Hao nodded and said coldly: "they are too arrogant. It seems that the reason why the officials and the university level are killing people is very important. Let''s go ahead. The whole Donghua city is under control. None of those people will be able to run tonight! "

 Chapter 1451

    He agreed, and he had no hesitation about it.


    After a while, countless policemen surrounded hezishan''s villa.


    But the other party''s people were obviously well prepared. There were accidents at all the major intersections leading to hezishan villa.


    This situation soon came back.


    After hearing this, Jin Jin was very excited and patted the table. Then he said angrily, "these bastards are too much. In order to attack he Zishan, they don''t even care about the safety of the people in Donghua?"


    You know, so many car accidents happen frequently, no one can tell whether there are innocent people involved.


    Even if there are no innocent people, there will be an explosion at the scene of the car accident at any time. In that kind of explosion, even if it is a piece of glass flying out, it is a fatal injury.


    It''s not only Jin Jin who is so angry, but also Shi Hao.


    All the things that happened this evening are almost catching up with the accident in Donghua city for one year.


    If it''s a natural disaster, only a fool will believe it.


    Shi Hao''s face became more and more ugly. He took a look at Yi Baizhi and said, "originally I thought it would be a small fight, but now it seems that they didn''t pay attention to you and me?"


    "Well, it can''t do what they want!" Kai Baizhi bit his teeth and growled. He didn''t expect that things would develop to such a step.


    Shi Hao''s words didn''t sound like anything, but it made Kai Bai know that he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The reason why he came to Donghua city was due to the power of his family. He came to settle accounts with Wang Yang.


    As a result, someone wants to send Donghua city to heaven before he can settle with Wang Yang.


    He didn''t care about the lives of these people in Donghua City, but he had to take care of his family''s face.


    In other words, the other side of those hands-on people, this time is the Shi family and Kai family are left outside, did not take into account their face.


    Invisibly, they have offended the family behind Shi Hao and Kai Baizhi.


    The turmoil on this side of Donghua city spread quickly, and some people naturally could not know it. However, some people in the capital have been paying close attention to the situation in Donghua city.


    Of course, the reason why they pay attention to the small place of Donghua city is also because of Wang Yang. They have been pursuing some things, but there is no way to find the breakthrough point. This time, Wang Yang opened the breakthrough point. Who knows what happened again.


    Naturally, the Gu family in the capital also received this news. They did not participate in any fight. But now Gu Tianquan''s foundation is in Donghua City, and Gu Tianquan followed Wang Yang to Miao.


    Gu family can ignore Wang Yang''s life and death, but can''t let Gu Tianquan make a fool of himself.


    At night, the gate of the old house in the capital was opened, and a dozen men in Chinese tunics came out.


    After they got on the bus, they drove all the way to the wilderness and finally stopped in a wilderness in the capital.


    Above the wilderness, five helicopters had been waiting for a long time.


    These people are about to pass. At this time, the leading man coldly reminds us: "this time we are going to protect the young Lord, and we will not care about the rest. We have nothing to do with the collapse of the sky in miaojiang. "


    "Yes


    More than a dozen men answered in unison.


    They are all surnamed Gu now. In fact, they were adopted by Gu''s family.


    The Gu family rose from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. At that time, the Gu family adopted a lot of beggars and refugees, who formed the most reliable slaves of the Gu family.


    The old man of Gu family has always been kind to these people. Gu Tianquan''s spending on food and clothing is equal to these people. Even among these people, there are many who know how to take care of their families.


    just because of this, Gu family has been able to survive for a hundred years.


    Although they are a great family of doctors, they are still a big family.


    These years ago, there were many people in the capital who were not used to looking after their families and wanted to take care of their families.


    But in the end, they failed, because they were not only rich and powerful, but also had a large number of dead people.


    From the day they were adopted, these people were imbued with the idea that their mission of existence was to protect and care for their families.


    As the only male of Gu family, Gu Tianquan''s status can be imagined.


    Even if Gu Tianquan asked these people to commit suicide, they would not frown.


    It''s not just the Gu family that is paying attention to this issue in the capital. On the surface, the Li family is silent, but secretly they do something.


    In the resplendent living room, Li Bai took a sip of tea and said to the microphone, "you don''t have to tell me anything else. Donghua''s blood flow has nothing to do with our Li family, but my sister''s adoptive father and some people around Wang Yang, if one person is missing a hair, what do you think will happen to you trash?"At one end of the phone came a middle-aged man''s voice: "Mr. Li, you You can rest assured that we will ensure the safety of Mr. Wang Guozheng. "


    Li Bai sneered and hung up the phone.


    "Sister, don''t worry. With them, there will be no problem with uncle." Li Bai turned his head and looked at Wang Xue sitting beside him.


    Wang Xue didn''t say a word, and her eyes were full of fatigue and anxiety.


    She knew that she could not return to Donghua city now. If Li Bai had not told her the news, she would not have known that such a big thing had happened in Donghua city.


    But it also made Wang Xue aware of a problem.


    The Li family is very powerful, but even the booming Li family is just protecting some people. They can''t turn the tables or stop it.


    From this point of view, we can imagine how powerful the backstage agents of Donghua city are this time.


    Wang Xue thought of here, the heart all followed to pull up.


    Little brother, is this the enemy you have to face? Unfortunately, I can''t help you now.


    At night, many forces in the capital are quietly fighting.


    Some of them are just doing something, hoping for the chaos in Donghua, while others are taking the opportunity to do something good, so that they can win the favor of the Red Dragon King in the future.


    You know, it''s not easy to get the human debt of the Red Dragon King.


    Originally, it was only Donghua city. As a result, because of the relationship between Wang Yang and he Zishan, all forces were mobilized.


    In the darkness, there seems to be more intrigues and mysteries brewing.


    Wang Yang didn''t know about all this. Now he is still in a place where birds don''t shit. Where will he receive the news here?


    In Donghua City, the motorcade led by Qianmian fox has broken through the blockade of the other party. On the way, they meet gods and kill Buddhas.


    The whole motorcade had arrived near the villa of hezishan, and there was a fierce gunshot in the distance.


    Thousand face fox suddenly relieved, this still has the gunshot sound to spread, that represents he Zishan they have not had an accident, at least still has the room to resist!


    "Go ahead and kill these bastards!"

 Chapter 1452

    Thousand face fox comes here first. Although the people left by Buddha are very powerful, they are even worse than those of the other party.


    "Sister fox, you look like a mercenary."


    "There are foreigners, a lot of foreigners."


    Thousand face fox side of several night evil mouth say, these people voice just fall, this time both sides already face to face.


    After a fight, the thousand face fox was killed three people directly.


    The fox glanced and found that the three people killed here were all shot in the head.


    "The shooting is very accurate. You two think of a way to kill some guys over there!" Said the fox, pointing in a certain direction.


    Yesha also noticed that among these mercenaries, several of them were very good at shooting.


    A few people touch the past, trying to kill each other''s several hot.


    A face to face was killed three people, thousand face fox know this is inevitable.


    If these guys are easy to deal with, then the situation in hezishan will not reach this point.


    The fighting continued on both sides, with dead people on both sides, but no one retreated.


    Just at this time, the fox''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone call came from tunzeyi: "fox, all police forces in Donghua city are out. Pay attention, don''t be blocked by the police!"


    You know, even the police know the situation of Qianmian fox, but if she is caught in such a place, the Qianmian fox will be dead. Besides, she is surrounded by night demons with guns.


    Thousand face fox responded, hung up the phone, the result is a phone call.


    This time, Cao Shuang called.


    Thousand face fox a Leng, this time Cao frost to call, 80% is not good news.


    "What''s the matter?" Thousand face fox asked directly.


    "There''s a big man over there, Su Qing. He''s about two meters tall, and our people are thrown away by him. The direction is towards you. No one knows the specific situation now. You must be careful! " Cao Shuang''s eager voice came from one end of the phone.


    The fox frowned and hung up.


    What if she knew the news?


    He Zishan is surrounded by people. They see that the other party''s people are well-equipped. If she withdraws at this time, he Zishan will die.


    Before the Buddha left, he specially told: "Donghua city will be in chaos, no matter how chaotic, hezishan can''t die. Even if Longmen doesn''t exist, he Zishan can''t die! "


    Qianmian fox doesn''t know why the Buddha values hezishan so much. It seems that it''s just because of the relationship between hezishan and Wang Yang.


    In the end, she could only sigh helplessly.


    "Sister fox, the other side''s firepower is too fierce, the guys of brothers can''t hold it." A night evil spirit rushes to thousand noodles fox side, sternly shouts a way.


    A thousand face fox rolled his eyes, not angry back a: "think of a way, the superpowers have to break through their blockade."


    After that, thousand face Fox also raised the gun.


    Although Qianmian fox has always relied on Yirong to make a living, it doesn''t mean that her fighting power is not good. You know, Qianmian fox is a member of xuesha, and its power is still above yesha.


    In the dark, thousand face Fox''s slender body moved quickly. After a few shots, he successfully killed several main firepower points of the other side.


    "Implement plan C, targeted attack. Group five, all of us cover you, try to rush over and kill the people above them


    The voice of a thousand faced fox came immediately, and her eyes fell not far away.


    There are two commanding heights near the villa of he Zishan, which are two side-by-side bell towers. She noticed that bullets were constantly shooting out from there.


    There are more than one sniper in the clock tower!


    Under the cover of fierce fire, the fifth group of yesha finally rushed out and soon touched the clock tower.


    A few minutes later, there was no more gunfire from the clock tower.


    However, they waited for a long time, and did not see anyone come down from the clock tower.


    I''m afraid all the seven people in the fifth group of yesha have died in it.


    "These bastards!"


    Thousand face fox red eyes, the whole person has some sense of loss of reason.


    At the same time, the people over there are almost dead.


    In the chaos, some simple English words came from time to time. People in hezishan could not understand them, but some people in Qianmian fox understood them.


    "Alex, translate it." The fox said in a low voice with a black face.


    Alex and thousand face fox are at the same level. He is one of the blood evil spirits that Buddha called back before he left. He is a half Chinese.


    He used to work as an undercover agent for five years in the international mercenary organization, so Alex is very familiar with the language of these mercenaries."They are judging the situation, and then analyzing how to kill the target, and what is the probability of success now. I don''t know the rest. It''s too messy to hear clearly. Everyone has a headset. " Alex frowned and said, his gray blue eyes full of anxiety.


    It is precisely because he has been an undercover agent for five years on the international mercenary side that he knows more about the style of these people.


    Task first.


    As long as these people have a breath, they will certainly complete the task.


    Although these guys didn''t say who the target was, the target was just a code name, everyone knew that the target they said should be he Zishan.


    They can''t come here just to kill the hall leader, can they?


    The fox frowned and closed the door. He made a quick decision: "kill as many mercenaries as you can at any cost. The police are coming, and we need to be ready to leave at any time. "


    Alex smiles, but he doesn''t say a word.


    He glanced at the situation in the field. Now two thirds of their people are dead, and one third of them are standing.


    If it''s time to retreat, how many of them will be left?


    The fighting in the field is still going on, the number of mercenaries is still above the two sides, and there are only a few people left in the death squads on the other side of hezishan.


    Thousand face fox is also struggling to support.


    "Fox, if I don''t come back, I''ll tell the Buddha that I owe him back."


    Just at this time, Alex, who has not participated in the exhibition, suddenly said.


    ¡°Alex£¡ Your injury is not good, it''s not suitable for you to do it here! " The thousand faced fox quickly blocked the way.


    Alex is good at all kinds of cold weapons, and he can do some hard Qigong. He is mainly good at melee.


    Now the field of bullets, which for him, the situation is extremely unfavorable.


    However, he has no choice, can''t let the fox rush out? Now the people they bring can''t last long.

 Chapter 1453

    Just when the people on the side of Qianmian fox were about to lose support, a motorcycle appeared.


    A man was riding on a motorcycle with a lock hanging on the back. It was obvious that he was coming from the side of the road.


    Zhan Hu rushes in in a very easy way, but only he knows how hard it is.


    The motorcycle he started with had already been broken into parts. Later, he robbed a few cars, which were all on the way.


    These two motorcycles were made by Zhan Hu from a shop just now.


    The motorcycles raced over the surrounding cars. Relying on the small size of the motorcycles, they rushed into the encirclement smoothly.


    Immediately, Zhan Hu with a gun, with the motorcycle directly towards the enemy''s position.


    Thousand face fox Leng for a while, how does she feel this person''s skill and Yan bizhou are almost the same?


    You know, Yan bizhou looks like a little white face, but he is definitely a good hand in the red dragon team.


    Qianmian Fox and others didn''t come back for a moment. They didn''t realize that this man was not the enemy until Zhan Hu killed him.


    Zhan Hu''s fighting power is very strong. In addition, his appearance is too sudden. Under the sweeping of motorcycles and machine guns, few people can escape.


    The scene was instantly suppressed, and the mercenaries with anti-terrorism caps were killed and wounded in a hurry to retreat.


    Thousand face fox is a little surprised. What''s the situation of this man?


    She thought that this man was Wang Yang''s backhand. After all, Zhan Hu''s skill and courage were not like ordinary people, but like people coming out of the red dragon.


    The rest of the people in hezishan and the others in Qianmian fox fought back quickly, and the two sides cooperated to suppress the mercenaries.


    These mercenaries also saw the clue, a pile of English words burst out, sometimes mixed with rude.


    They made a quick decision and chose to retreat.


    Thousand face fox see this scene finally relieved, can''t help but say: "great, finally over."


    In the thousand face fox just relax vigilance of things, she thought the enemy is completely left.


    There was a shot in the distance, and a bullet came directly in the direction of the fox.


    "Be careful!"


    On one side, blue mountain shouts and pours at the fox.


    Blue Mountain shot very fast, this is to let thousand face fox avoid the key, but she was shot.


    In the dark there was a group of people who had been dormant for a long time.


    Looking at the wound of the fox, blue mountain exclaimed, "no, they''re another group. Come on, let''s go!"


    In the past, those mercenaries failed. These people didn''t do anything. From this point of view, they were not a group.


    Think of here, blue mountain heart a chill.


    How long have these guys been observing in the dark? Is their purpose he Zishan or the Buddha?


    There is a bad feeling in blue mountain''s heart that maybe all of them will die here this time.


    He urged Qianmian Fox and others to retreat quickly. Strangely, those guys didn''t continue to fight at this time.


    The situation in the field is very strange. I don''t know why, everyone stopped fire.


    "These bastards have been watching for a long time!" Thousand face fox heart rises up a burst of evil fire, she is going to meet each other hard.


    At this time, thousand face Fox''s mobile phone rang.


    "I''m a Zhong. Go away, the police are coming!" A tired voice came from one end of the phone.


    Thousand face Fox also heard, she subconsciously looked towards the direction of the villa, but she can''t see the figure of a Zhong, because the villa has been blocked.


    Even if she is ten thousand unwilling, she can only choose to retreat.


    At this moment, the thousand faced fox understood why they stopped fire immediately. It was estimated that they had retreated after shooting.


    Did those people get the news before they did?


    Thousand face fox heart surprised, she more and more feel that these enemies are very big.


    No matter they beat away the mercenaries, or those who hide in the dark, I''m afraid they are not anonymous.


    "Is he Zishan still alive?" Thousand face fox some nervous ask a way.


    "Boss, he''s fine. He''s just knocked out by us. Well, we''ll talk about it later. You go quickly. " Ah Zhong urged.


    The thousand faced fox was relieved. They died a lot of people, but as long as he Zishan was still alive, all the previous efforts would not be in vain.


    A Zhong sent out a few people to open the way, because the route here is very complicated. Maybe they will collide with the police.


    Donghua city is under general martial law, and many policemen who are still sleeping are called out.


    It can be seen everywhere in the streets. Some policemen even wear their uniforms in cars."What''s going on tonight? Team leader Liu, don''t you know what''s going on? "


    "You ask me, who do I ask? I fell asleep and was dragged out. "


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I heard them say that there seems to be a gunfight over there. The scene is quite big."


    "I remember what you said. I thought it was firecrackers."


    Some of the police looked at each other in a daze.


    In fact, they can easily distinguish the gunshot, but just now the gunshot was so dense that many people couldn''t believe it was the sound. They would rather believe it was the sound of firecrackers.


    At the same time, under the leadership of a Zhong''s younger brothers, Qian Mian fox finally left the villa.


    "Brother Zhong said to follow this way and walk from the sea." One of the boys explained.


    Coincidentally, halfway through the walk, they found that those guys were also going to the seaside, and a group of people were ready to go there.


    Mercenaries, a gang of men in black and a thousand faced fox.


    These three groups of people and horses all met, but none of them fired. At this time, they fired, that is to inform the police.


    Helpless, thousand face fox these people can only detour.


    Blue mountain was shot before, thousand face fox let people take blue mountain detour, first go to the hospital of Gu Tianquan, after all, it is very easy to do tricks in the hospital.


    And the fox with a thousand faces is with people chasing the past, those mercenaries, she did not intend to turn a blind eye.


    Otherwise, she would be sorry for the dead brothers.


    But before going, the fox called Huang yunyun.


    Thousand face fox is a very smart woman, she knows that she may not be able to stop those guys, because those guys are very strong.


    After the phone was connected, the fox asked, "is it convenient?"


    Huang yunyun said that there was no problem. Qian Mian fox told Huang yunyun the location of those people.


    "The rest is up to you!"

 Chapter 1454

    No wonder there is no one here!


    Huang yunyun hung up and looked very ugly.


    Thousand face fox don''t know, in fact this time Huang yunyun they have arrived at the villa there, the result arrived after Huang yunyun and others are stupid.


    There is no one here at hezishan villa!


    The periphery of the villa is full of bloodstains, and large areas of bloodstains have dyed several roads around the villa red.


    Huang yunyun also did not hesitate, directly with people in accordance with the route of thousand face fox said to kill in the past.


    "Chase, we must catch those guys today!" Huang yunyun is furious, because she knows from the intelligence that there are foreign mercenaries.


    Those guys are really the police of Donghua.


    Huang yunyun is very clear in her heart that one of these forces appeared tonight is one, which is higher than that of Donghua city.


    Even, it is likely to be involved with some forces in China.


    However, this does not mean that the police in Donghua city will stand idly by. At least Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke will not sit idly by.


    They always have a justice in their heart. They used to stick to it, but now they are. Even in the future, Huang yunyun will stick to it.


    Lu Bingke takes people to sit in the villa of he Zishan. Looking at the blood all over the ground, he knows that it is beyond his imagination now.


    He Zishan has also come to life. Now he is numbly holding scar''s body.


    The police around the villa have started to clean up the scene. There are many bodies left by the mercenaries, but they all have no identification.


    As for the rest of the forces, they took away the bodies.


    A dozen young policemen looked shocked. They were carrying buckets and mops in their hands, which meant to clean up before dawn.


    At dawn, nothing will be left here, as if nothing had happened.


    He Zishan holding scar, eyes fell on scar that is still very young face.


    Although scar has been with he Zishan for many years, he is still a young man. In he Zishan''s memory, at the beginning, scar was a simple and honest man. He was very honest. He didn''t even dare to kill a chicken.


    At that time, several hall leaders said that scar looked silly, but he was very reliable.


    He Zishan is also optimistic about scar, and then step by step to teach scar, finally this boy lived up to his high expectations, and became an independent existence.


    In recent years, all the forces in Donghua city know that there is a diehard loyalist around he Zishan, that is scar.


    Whether it''s money or goods, or even threats, these things are useless to scar.


    But scar is still a young man after all. He always squats in the room to play games.


    The boy likes playing games very much. He often grabs a few confidants around him to form a team to play games. He has no airs at all.


    Everyone who is familiar with scar in Longmen knows that scar looks very fierce, but actually he is a reliable brother.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for you."


    Lu Bingke looked at he Zishan, who was talking to himself. He didn''t know what to say.


    Time went by, until the end, he Zishan said: "brother, you can go, I he Zishan will take revenge for you! If I can''t avenge you, I''ll go down with you! "


    "Brother! Let''s go


    "Brother scar, we will avenge you!"


    "Longmen is invincible!"


    "Revenge! Invincible


    For a moment, those little brothers around were cheering.


    The death of scar didn''t make the morale of Longmen low, but infuriated these people.


    They are not salted fish on the chopping board and will never be slaughtered.


    Some police tried their best to maintain order. The people on the side of Longmen didn''t go too far. Even the younger brother, who can be in the villa, is a person of great status.


    They are able to maintain their sense at this time, which has nothing to do with the police. If the police hadn''t come here, they still don''t know when the war would be fought.


    Longmen people quickly evacuated. Lu Bingke turned a blind eye. Now he is concerned about the foreign forces.


    He Zishan and he Zishan are all victims this time. If Lu Bingke goes to Longmen again at this time, he will be really out of his way.


    The police were also shocked by the tragic scene. For a moment, they were busy cleaning up the scene. In addition, the people above deliberately did not move Longmen, so the rest of Longmen were in a good situation.


    Lu Bingke looks at hezishan with red eyes. He is shocked.


    Donghua city is really changing.


    No matter what kind of power we are going to attack Longmen this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to bear the anger of he Zishan.


    "Mr. He, you..." Lu Bingke went over to persuade he Zishan.He Zishan waved his hand and looked at scar''s corpse and said coldly, "director Lu doesn''t have to say much. Although I want to be stable, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop."


    Lu Bing Ke Leng for a while, and finally can only sigh, did not say anything more.


    Before he came here, Lu Bingke didn''t know that scar was dead, so he thought he Zishan would cooperate this time.


    But Lu Bingke did not expect that scar died, and died in front of he Zishan.


    Not to mention he Zishan, this kind of anger will not subside even if you change into ordinary people.


    Lu Bingke took a deep breath and couldn''t help looking up at the direction of miaojiang.


    "Wang Yang, when on earth can you come back? I''m afraid the weather in Donghua city will change."


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop.


    Longmen City, together with the whole Donghua City, is also involved in this passive situation.


    After all, the stable situation that Wang Yang and others worked hard to fight was broken. From the moment scar fell down, the balance of everything was broken.


    No one can calm down he Zishan''s anger, and no one can calm down Longmen people''s reluctance.


    This time, they''re on their own. They''ve all been beaten to the door. This time, it''s scar who died. If they continue to endure, what''s the next time?


    Is he Zishan the one who died?


    In the villa, Longmen people are standing still, only he Zishan is sitting on the sofa.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Boss, tell me what we need to do."


    "When you go up to Dao mountain and down to the sea of fire, you have to avenge yourself. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the blood of Dao scar and your brothers!"


    "Boss, give the order!"


    He Zishan took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes. The past emerged one scene after another. Finally, he thought of Wang Yang''s advice before he left.


    "Brother Wang Yang, even if you are here, will you make the same decision as me?"

 Chapter 1455

    On another road far away from the villa, Zhan Hu retreated according to the designated route.


    He and those people''s retreat route is the same, but Su Qing has arranged the boat, Zhan Hu must go from this side, otherwise he can''t walk away.


    Along the way, you can see the figures of those people, and Zhan Hu is on guard.


    However, perhaps because of the police, those people didn''t do anything after seeing Zhan Hu.


    Zhan Hu thought it was just like this. Who knows when he just got close to the other side of the wharf, the other side suddenly shot!


    These mercenaries dare not use guns for fear of provoking the police.


    Seven or eight mercenaries surrounded the tigers, and close combat broke out between the two sides.


    The close combat level of Zhan Hu is almost the same as that of Yan bizhou. These mercenaries Su ri''an are powerful, but they are far from his opponents.


    Several of them came face to face, and Zhan Hu killed several mercenaries.


    However, there are a lot of mercenaries. It''s more than enough to deal with Zhan Hu at least.


    A mercenary said in poor Chinese: "it''s him. He stopped it..."


    This person''s words are not very clear, but people around understand the general meaning.


    Before Zhan Hu, he killed many of his brothers and prevented them from killing he Zishan, which made their mission fall short.


    Zhan Hu is hard to support himself. Even though he is very aggressive in melee, his fists are hard to beat.


    Soon, Zhan Hu was chased everywhere by this group of mercenaries.


    If he is forced to kill these people, Zhan Hu may still have a way, but what he has to do now is to wait for someone to come.


    Zhan Hu has been chased for several minutes, but the contact hasn''t come yet.


    The dagger behind him flew close to Zhan Hu''s face. If he hadn''t turned his head at the critical moment, he would have lost his life directly.


    "Next door to Mary, I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhan Hu yelled angrily, and the whole person suddenly turned around. Behind him, there was a mercenary coming towards him.


    With a click, the mercenary resisted with his arm. As a result, the bones of his arm were broken!


    Zhan Hu deliberately used 10% of his strength to frighten the people around him.


    The mercenary was hit by the tiger and fell to the ground without getting up. He passed out and the bones on his arm came out.


    Sure enough, after this attack, the mercenaries around them all stepped back a few steps, and immediately separated from the battle tiger.


    Zhan Hu is very strong, even in the eyes of these mercenaries, he is still worthy of the strong.


    Zhan Hu confronts with the mercenaries, but he doesn''t start. Although the other party''s people are covetous, they don''t dare to do it easily at this time.


    Just at this time, thousand face fox with people also arrived.


    They were killed so many people when they were in the villa. If the thousand faced fox let these mercenaries go like this, it would be sorry for those who died.


    As soon as the two sides met, they were very jealous. There were still three cars left on the side of Qianmian fox. They started to fight with the mercenaries head on.


    This time they didn''t use guns, they were all in close combat.


    The rest of the thousand faced foxes are people who use modern weapons. In terms of close combat, they are still inferior to those international mercenaries.


    In a few minutes, some people in yesha were beaten black and blue, but it was not easy to deal with them.


    The night evil spirit entangles these people, the battle tiger has the opportunity to show his fists.


    War Tiger is like a meat grinder, the whole person quickly cut, three under five divided by two on the other side of several people.


    The mercenaries had to separate their minds and send some people to prepare for the war tigers.


    It can be seen that Zhan Hu''s strength should not be underestimated, otherwise he would not have the ability to kill all the way here.


    "Be careful!"


    In the confusion, I don''t know who yelled. The thousand faced fox came back and dodged.


    A cold light swept by, a dagger straight into the ground, the cement ground has been inserted into a very deep piece.


    This time, if it falls on the fox with thousand faces, I''m afraid it''s a deadly rhythm.


    See night evil here some can''t hold, this time the rear spread a little light.


    Huang yunyun came here with the police.


    Thousand face Fox also saw the trace of Huang yunyun, she was not surprised, because the news is that she told Huang yunyun.


    "Be smart, brothers. The police are here. Don''t leave anything behind." Said the fox in a low voice.


    These people around her naturally understood, and each action became a little clumsy. They just resisted and dragged the mercenaries, and did not continue to attack.


    Zhan Hu also took some measures. He wanted to leave soon. For people like them, it''s better not to say hello to the police.However, many of the mercenaries were maimed by the War Tiger. All of them were biting the War Tiger. For a moment, he had to stay.


    Three on two!


    It''s a good chance to win!


    Thousand face fox that pair of foxy eyes half squint, hurriedly looked at the situation in the field.


    On her side, plus Zhan Hu and the police.


    This number is a little more than those mercenaries and mysterious people, especially the police on their side, who can still shoot.


    Huang yunyun with the police rushed up, the front of the police uniform explosion-proof card, directly over.


    The mercenaries were all crazy.


    ¡°Why£¿ EXM£¿¡±


    ¡°No£¬fuck£¡¡±


    Some simple words came, but Alex explained: "they are very angry. According to the current situation, it should be that the person who took them has not come yet."


    "You mean they were abandoned by their employers?" Thousand face fox frowned, this time she is also rare leisurely, simply in the rear to watch the police approaching the direction of the dock.


    In fact, since the police passed by, some people on the side of Qianmian fox have started to retreat one after another.


    Black is black, and white is white. Even if there is gray, it''s people like he Zishan, not them.


    Thousand face fox is very clear in his heart, although these policemen don''t do anything to them now, once those mercenaries are solved, they are afraid that they will also have bad luck.


    From time to time, some policemen will look at Zhan Hu and Qian Mian fox. We all know that.


    "Maybe by their employers, maybe by their own partners. In a word, they are left here. It''s impossible for them to catch the big fish behind them. " Alex replied meaningfully.


    At this time, the mood of those mercenaries became more and more manic. Huang yunyun and others obviously didn''t notice this.


    The police are still approaching

 Chapter 1456

    Facing the police''s pressing step by step, those mercenaries and mysterious people in black are very nervous, but with more is manic.


    Suddenly, the other side did not know who called a foreign language.


    It was a desperate roar, like a wounded beast.


    People from both sides suddenly shot. Fortunately, there were explosion-proof signs in front of Huang yunyun. Otherwise, the other side would have to go back to their hometown.


    "Shoot!"


    At Huang yunyun''s command, the police are no longer waiting.


    In the face of these armed criminals, they are fully qualified to be killed on the spot.


    A gunfight broke out directly between the two sides, and some night demons were also involved. Several night demons were hit by bullets.


    However, these people did not fight back, and even two night evil spirits died all the time, and they did not take out their guns.


    Aiex and thousand face fox see quickly let people retreat, most of the night evil is to take the opportunity to slip away.


    "You go with them. I''ll stay here and see what happens." Thousand face fox complexion dignified say, her eyes fell on the distant battle tiger body.


    Because she thinks Zhan Hu may be the one left by Wang Yang, so she can take care of him if she stays.


    Alex hesitated, but only for a few seconds, and immediately left the scene with some nightmares.


    Several police officers found this situation, they looked at Huang yunyun, but Huang yunyun has been staring at the front of the situation, as if really did not see behind those people in general.


    Several policemen looked at each other and understood something in their hearts.


    They are also policemen at any rate. They probably know who those sneakers were just now.


    The thousand faced foxes were not good people, but this time they did a good job. Some policemen chose to turn a blind eye to this.


    What''s more, Huang yunyun, their head, pretends to be stupid. Where can they talk?


    The gunfight lasted more than ten minutes, and the fox hid away. Now she was the only one on her side.


    On the ground not far away lay the corpses of several night evil spirits. As soon as the thousand faced fox had just left, he took advantage of the trouble to get rid of their guns and threw them all into the sea.


    There is no monitoring near the wharf, and even if there is, there will be no evidence left. Luotianye has begun to make preparations.


    For Luo Tianye, if you want to erase the traces of these people, it is simply not much more simple.


    During the fierce fighting here, Luo Tianye is hiding in his room. He can see the situation of the wharf through a monitor, but he can''t see it clearly from a distance.


    But Luo Tianye still noticed that the killing power of the fighting tiger in the field is very strong.


    "Wife, do you know this man?" Luo Tianye frowned and asked.


    Wu Zhaodi was still lifting the barbell. After hearing this, she threw the 200 Jin barbell and the ground trembled.


    "I can''t see clearly, but I''m sure it''s not from Chilong. Is it from Buddha?" Wu Zhaodi said casually.


    She doesn''t need to ask Luo Tianye why he would ask her.


    Even if the monitoring screen is not very clear, the strength of Zhan Hu can not be covered up.


    Wu Zhaodi also couldn''t help but look a few more. Zhan Hu''s height is very special, and there is no one who is two meters tall in the red dragon.


    You know, Chilong is very strict in the selection of people. From the most basic point of view, at least the proportion of body shape should be coordinated.


    For example, Zhan Hu''s height may be a hot spot in the special forces, but for the red dragon special forces, he is a different kind.


    People who are too tall are different from ordinary people in some training, and they are not up to the standard in terms of fighting flexibility.


    Wu Zhaodi squints her eyes and observes the monitoring picture.


    She felt that this man''s skill was similar to Yan bizhou''s, but if they really played hard, this big man must not be Yan bizhou''s opponent.


    Fighting requires not only strength but also skill.


    In many ways, this man can''t be a red dragon, and he won''t have anything to do with Wang Yang.


    "Strange, is he really not the one left by the boss? What is he about? " Luo Tianye couldn''t help muttering.


    He wants to investigate Zhan Hu''s information. However, only human figures can be seen in the surveillance. He can''t see his face clearly. Besides, Zhan Hu still has a mask on his face.


    Even if it is Luo Tianye, this time there is no way.


    Zhan Hu is still in a fierce battle. He can fight several mercenaries by himself, but he is still at ease.


    But unexpectedly, the other side of those people suddenly shot.


    Zhan Hu was caught off guard and shot three times, but he still avoided the crucial place at the critical moment, so he didn''t die on the spot.


    The fighting tiger came to the ground, and the red blood flowed from under the mask.Just at this time, a speedboat came to the wharf. The speedboat went around and turned around as soon as it got close to the wharf.


    Zhan Hu clearly saw that there was a small flag in front of the speedboat.


    This is the person Su Qing sent to meet him. The chess piece is their code.


    However, at this time, he had no way to walk from the dock. There were so many policemen around him. If he wanted to leave, they were not vegetarians.


    At least, it''s impossible to go aboveboard.


    Many police officers also saw the fighting tiger fall to the ground after being shot. They all thought that the man was dead.


    Zhan Hu lay down for about a minute. When his sight dissipated, he quickly got up from the ground and walked in the other direction with a dull hum.


    According to Zhan Hu''s understanding of Su Qing, it''s impossible to leave without receiving him.


    The most likely is to wait somewhere nearby.


    Zhan Hu stumbled out of a distance and found a motorcycle. He glanced at it and decided his way.


    This side leads to a small dock not far away, which is also the only place where the speedboat can stay and he can land.


    It should be right there.


    Zhan Hu wanted to ride a motorcycle here and rushed to another road.


    Who knows, just in the battle tiger''s motorcycle just rushed out a few meters away, bang a gun.


    The gunfire was very harsh, because the police just controlled the situation and killed the last guy who resisted.


    Huang yunyun immediately turned her head, glared at her eyes and said angrily, "who let you shoot!"


    Unexpectedly, the police behind her all shook their heads. A policeman suddenly raised his hand and fired another shot, which hit the "body" of a mercenary on the ground in the distance.


    Huang yunyun understood that the mercenary was not dead. He fired the shot, not the police.

 Chapter 1457

    The motorcycle fell out in an instant, and the whole person of Zhan Hu also threw it out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the mercenary was not dead, and they didn''t expect that he would shoot at the battle tiger.


    However, on second thought, the appearance of Zhan Hu disrupted their mission and made all of them stay here.


    Under this deep hatred, he would not let Zhan Hu go.


    Thousand face fox stare round eyes, she clearly see, that shot in the War Tiger''s heart, afraid that the heart is broken by bullets.


    Don''t say it''s someone else. Even if Gu Tianquan is here, there''s no remedy.


    Qianmian fox was also sad. Zhan Hu helped them, and she still thought that this person might be the one left by Wang Yang.


    But thousand face Fox also don''t care much, the battle over there is over, she knows she can''t stay here.


    Otherwise, she would be in big trouble if she was caught by the police.


    She is not Wang Yang, can swagger in and out of the police station, if really caught in this case, even if not dead, it is also to go to the bottom of the prison rhythm.


    The fox stepped back and jumped into the sea with a plop.


    "You clean up the scene, the rest of the people to search around, by the way, the main thing is to clean up the scene, don''t leave any traces at dawn, so as not to cause unnecessary panic." Huang yunyun said suddenly.


    She also heard the sound of falling water, but Huang yunyun didn''t look back from the beginning to the end.


    The police dispersed to search the scene, in groups of three or five. Some were cleaning up the scene, while others were investigating and collecting evidence.


    A young policeman, who had just been on duty for half a month, said, "master, I saw a man jump from there just now."


    The old policeman glared at him and then asked, "what did you say?"


    The young policeman repeated with a puzzled look and pointed in the direction.


    And that''s where the thousand faced fox man jumped down.


    Huang yunyun also heard the police''s words and couldn''t help but glance at them.


    The old policeman coughed a few times and then said, "you guys, clean up the scene over there. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Master, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you young people have the strength to clean up the scene."


    The old policeman went over and walked around the pier.


    When he looked down, he saw a shadow in the sea, almost like a woman.


    Thousand face fox hiding in the sea, the sea is cold, and the salt stimulates her wound, this kind of feeling is basically life is not like death.


    She also saw the old detective on the side of the dock, and her heart suddenly hung.


    Who knows, the old policeman muttered: "nothing, that boy must be dazzled."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Around some police are tacit understanding, did not say a word, only the new police, a blank face, seems to have no reaction.


    "Master, I really saw someone jump in. It''s a woman. She''s very tall and has a good figure. Maybe..."


    "We didn''t see it. You''re wrong."


    "Ha?"


    The young policeman looked at his master, but he saw the fox jump in. Why didn''t everyone see it?


    At this time, Huang yunyun came from a distance.


    Huang yunyun is recognized as a police flower, and is also the secret love object of many people in the police station. Of course, this young policeman is no exception.


    "Lao Zhang, is this your apprentice?" Huang yunyun came to look at him, but asked the old policeman.


    The old policeman''s expression was obviously a little stiff: "yes, this boy has just been here for half a month, he doesn''t understand..."


    "If you don''t understand, you have to learn more, read more and talk less. In this way, there are a lot of corpses over there. The police have to be more courageous. This is a good opportunity to practice their courage. You can help to transport the corpses." Huang yunyun lost a word and took a meaningful look at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang is angry in his heart and scolds his mother. He finally covers up the matter. This boy still annoys Huang yunyun.


    Those old policemen who don''t know what happened just now are directly sent to take care of the dead.


    "Master, what are you staring at me for?"


    "Ah, you are so unlucky. Sometimes, it depends on the situation of other people. Don''t you understand?"


    Huang yunyun''s eyes fall in the distance, I hope, she has gone?


    Huang yunyun clearly knows that thousand face Fox''s hands are not clean, but there has never been any absolute good or evil in this world.


    There must be something hateful about the so-called poor person, such as the thousand faced fox. If there was no special reason, she would not follow the Buddha and become such a person today.Huang yunyun didn''t want to go deep into it. She only knew that this time they were able to win a big victory, it was because Qianmian fox provided information in time.


    In fact, even if the fox does not jump into the sea, Huang yunyun will say that she is her own informant, in order to protect the safety of the fox.


    "Wang Yang, don''t you come back?" Huang yunyun took a deep breath, looked at the direction of Miao, and sighed in her heart.


    The sea water was very cold. The fox swam out all the way and came ashore from a distance, avoiding the sight of the police.


    She climbed up the dock with difficulty. Her wounds were all white and soaked in seawater. The blood had already stopped. There was no pain in the wounds. Instead, she was numb.


    In the process of landing, the fox made a phone call with his teeth clenched.


    On the other side of the police station, there was no rest all night, and they searched everywhere.


    These guys are all armed. There is no way for guns to flow in from the outside. You can imagine how many people are selling weapons in Donghua city?


    After a search, plus the clues provided by people online, many arms dealers have been found out.


    There are also some people in charge of illegal immigration, but also failed to escape the sight of the police.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that the police have been tossing about all night, and there are even several fugitives lurking in Donghua City, who are all scared out.


    When they saw the police, they ran away. Instead, they were caught. After investigation, they found that they were the fugitives in recent years.


    It''s ironic that Lu Bingke informed the police of those places to come here to lead people.


    On the whole, it''s a little bit of harvest.


    After they finished all this, it was eight o''clock in the morning, and the day in Donghua city was finally bright.


    However, will the storm of Donghua subside?


    Lu Bingke looked out at the police station. Many people came and went in the yard, but no one could answer him.

 Chapter 1458

    On this night, many big people in Donghua couldn''t sleep at night.


    They are afraid that they will miss out on big news.


    Donghua city is now clearly in disorder. Many mysterious forces from outside have entered Donghua City, and even the local forces of Donghua city have been bought.


    At this time, the people who can really watch the excitement are either the people who don''t know or the forces that have nothing to do with it. However, several big forces are involved in it. How many forces can be left alone?


    Meanwhile, in the villa, he Zishan is still holding scar''s body.


    The body was completely out of temperature, as cold as a piece of iron.


    Ah Zhong and others watched the scene, but they did not dare to say anything.


    He Zishan''s face was very ugly. He looked outside and whispered, "it''s dawn."


    Ah Zhong looks at he Zishan anxiously. He knows that this is a sign of he Zishan''s outbreak.


    Scar''s death is a fatal blow to he Zishan, especially scar died in front of he Zishan.


    This is why he Zishan is still calm now. If he had been replaced by someone else, he would have collapsed long ago.


    Sure enough, he Zishan suddenly said, "ah Zhong, how much cash do we have now?"


    Although a Zhong didn''t know what he Zishan wanted to do, he looked at the book and gave a specific figure a minute later.


    "About 100 million."


    What a Zhong said was the funds that could flow absolutely. The money was not put in the bank, but in the warehouse under the Longmen base.


    If you want to get such a large amount of money out of the bank, you need time to make an appointment, so there is a special warehouse for saving money in Longmen.


    This money will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. Even when Donghua city had an accident before, he Zishan didn''t think about it.


    But now he Zishan doesn''t think too much. Everyone is dead. If he can''t avenge scar and shuibiyin, what''s the use of Longmen and his boss?


    Although the outbreak now makes people feel that he Zishan is biased, when he died, he turned over the whole Donghua City, but he still didn''t find those guys, and even couldn''t find any clues, so he didn''t break out at that time.


    However, with so much news last night, if he can''t find out anything on his side, his club can also be abandoned.


    Now he wants revenge, he wants to let all enemies know his anger.


    He Zishan took a deep breath. He looked at scar''s face and said calmly: "scar, brother will take revenge for you."


    "Boss, this is..." Ah Zhong''s heart clapped and murmured.


    After he Zishan said this, he turned his head to look at a Zhong and continued: "the messenger went out. The people who were involved in scar last night had one million pieces of information, and two million pieces of information sent to my Longmen. I want to have accurate evidence. If someone is killed and pulled over, there will be no money. I promise that if there is no evidence, he will not go back! "


    "In addition, if anyone dares to kill innocent people indiscriminately, I''ll let him rent and go if he can''t eat. There''s not much money, until all the active money is spent."


    As soon as he Zishan said this, ah Zhong was a fool.


    Although he Zishan wanted revenge very much, he knew clearly that some things were suitable.


    If he says he can get it without evidence, then those people outside can do anything for money.


    At that time, I''m afraid Donghua city will be in chaos. Longmen can''t bear the consequences.


    He Zishan has to consider for his living brother.


    If all the money goes down, they will be destroyed.


    So he Zishan only uses about 100 million yuan from the warehouse. As for the rest of Longmen''s money, it should flow. Even if the reserve funds are burned out, it will not affect the normal operation of Longmen.


    This is exactly the brilliance of he Zishan.


    This reserve fund was saved bit by bit since the establishment of Longmen. Outsiders can''t see it in the book. If it wasn''t for a Zhong, even he Zishan didn''t know that there was so much money in the warehouse.


    A Zhong''s mouth moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    Since he Zishan wants to do this, ah Zhong has nothing to say.


    Scar is also his brother, and Zhong wants revenge.


    The news soon spread out, and the five Tangkou of Longmen spread the news together. Within ten minutes, all forces in Donghua city received the posts from Longmen.


    Of course, this post was conveyed by the head of the population. He Zishan is not stupid enough to leave a handle.


    After the news came out, Donghua city went crazy.


    One million pieces of news and two million pieces of information for each person. They don''t have to kill people. They just send people to Longmen to provide some information.Those who used to watch the crowd are all active. It''s a good chance to make money.


    On the Miao side, Wang Yang, they are also nervous.


    It''s not easy to deal with Gu Shi. Wang Yang and others are not easy. They can finally set foot on the journey.


    It''s just sad to say goodbye to Meijiu Zhou and others.


    Wang Yang and they had arranged everything, exchanged greetings with Meijiu Zhou, and then took people away.


    During the Meijiu week, these people are really reluctant to leave, and they just want to send a section.


    "Brother Wang Yang, Limu mountain is no better than ours. You must be careful." Mei wine week reminds us anxiously.


    "Yes, you should pay special attention. The scholar is not dead. I''m afraid he will make a comeback." Wang Yang also said with great care.


    As they spoke, they ran away, only to see a group of people in the distance.


    "Watch out!" Wang Yang said in a low voice.


    People hide in the grass on both sides of the road, secretly observe the situation.


    Wang Yang also wondered who else would come here at this time. Could it be someone from another village?


    But Wang Yang thought about it and thought it was hard to say, because there were not many people left in the nine villages at this time, and now they are basically gathered on both sides of Tianxuan village and Tianshu village.


    And it seems that the direction of people is not the direction of the nine villages.


    Meijiu Zhou and others were also at a loss, because the people who came did not wear the clothes of the evil seedling, and they did not look like their people.


    At this time, Buddha was shocked.


    "Why are they?"


    Buddha mumbled, and the whole person ran out of the grass and ran directly in the direction of the visitor.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    "The Buddha wants to play with them?"


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng stood up quickly. They both wanted to bring the Buddha back, but the Buddha''s speed was faster than them, and they rushed out.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but he is not worried.


    Buddha''s eyesight is very good. They can''t see people clearly from this distance. It''s estimated that Buddha can see clearly.


    There must be a reason why he can go out in such a hurry.


    Sure enough, when they saw the Buddha, they quickened their pace.


    Wang Yangsong took a mouthful and said, "go and have a look at yourself."

 Chapter 1459

    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, he saw two people over there plop and fall to the ground.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides was almost the same. Wang Yang found that the people who came were all injured. The two people who fell down were even more tragic, and one of them lost his arm.


    Yungong mountain sucked his nose and then said coldly, "they''ve been poisoned. Save people!"


    "Buddha, don''t go there. They''ve been recruited!" Liu Quansheng immediately shouts after hearing the speech.


    Buddha stopped at once. He stepped back a few steps, but looked at these people anxiously.


    These people were left in Donghua city by him. Originally, they were all following Qianmian fox.


    Once there is a problem with Qianmian fox, these people will come.


    Now that they are here, I''m afraid no one knows better than Buddha.


    Something must have happened in Donghua city!


    "Help, Gu Tianquan, hurry up!" Buddha thought of this and suddenly roared.


    He doesn''t know if these people can survive, but the information they bring is very important. If these people have reached the place where they can''t be saved, they should at least ask for the information.


    It''s not that Buddha is merciless. If he doesn''t even bring the news, then the lives of his brothers are really feeding the dogs.


    "Hold on, you''ll be fine with Gu Tianquan!" Buddha''s face is red and his neck is thick.


    The two people on the ground were silent.


    Gu Tianquan came over in a few steps and quickly checked it.


    "Dead."


    Finally, Gu Tianquan said with grief.


    On the ground, both of them lost one arm and suffered from shock due to excessive blood loss. These two people were forced to support themselves. Now when they saw that the tone of Buddha''s heart relaxed, they immediately died.


    "What''s the matter?" Buddha''s eyes were red and he was staring at other people.


    One of them told the Buddha that they had been away all night, and because they were not familiar with the road, they were almost killed by the poisonous insects several times.


    Four brothers have died on the way here. Plus the two brothers who just came here, they have paid the price of blood all the way.


    And the news they brought is what happened in Donghua city.


    The outside forces are pressing closer and closer. Donghua city almost disintegrates. What''s more, they don''t know about hezishan. But they know that there are dead people in Longmen, and they are also hezishan''s confidants.


    "When we passed the valley, we received a notice from Qin Shuang. There is no news from Longmen for the time being."


    The man said this and gave a black code box to the Buddha.


    Buddha was stunned. He opened it and saw that there were several satellite phones in it.


    He asked someone to prepare it. He planned to send it in a few days, but he didn''t expect it to be handed over to him in this case.


    There is still a lot of blood on the password box. Obviously, in order to keep the box, some people''s blood spilled on it along the way.


    Buddha''s eyes were red. He didn''t say anything for a long time, but his chest was fluctuating violently. Obviously, his mood was out of control.


    Wang Yang and others rushed to bring these people back to the village. They were all poisoned, and their wounds were all big and small.


    Mei Jiu Zhou and some evil Miao personally helped these people to eliminate the poisonous insects. After a lot of trouble, this small group of people were settled down and now they are sleeping soundly.


    Two of the dead were also buried.


    In the words of Buddha, they don''t pay attention to falling leaves and returning to their roots. Even the whole body can''t fall down. What else can they say.


    "The situation of those brothers is not very good. They all have a fever. The poison has been pulled out, but they still have more than ten hours to recover. Now they don''t even have the strength to stand up. " Meijiu Zhou explained.


    The crowd was silent. In this case, their original plan might be disrupted.


    The people who came here from Buddha are waiting to die, but it''s still a dead end to take them along at this time.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to stay here for a day until those people were well.


    Xie Miao is naturally happy. If Wang Yang and Wang Yang can stay here for a day, their safety will be guaranteed.


    Besides, during this day, they can do what they want. After all, there are two poisonous insects, and they don''t need more hands.


    Wang Yang and Buddha went to a deserted place with a password box.


    Yan bizhou several people spread out to guard around, fortunately, this place is really desolate, let alone people, even the shadow of the beast did not see.


    Wang Yang contacted he Zishan by satellite phone.


    In the villa of hezishan in Donghua City, the phone rings.


    Ah Zhong picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He exclaimed, "brother, it''s Wang Yang!"


    He Zishan was shocked and finally took the phone call."Brother he, are you ok?"


    Wang Yang''s anxious voice came from one end of the phone.


    He Zishan felt warm in his heart. At this time, Wang Yang was able to contact him actively, and didn''t want to avoid the trouble of Longmen. This is very righteous.


    "I''m fine." He Zishan said calmly.


    After a brief exchange, he Zishan realized that Wang Yang had just got a satellite phone and was able to contact the outside world.


    "Brother he, I heard that someone has an accident over there. Who is it?" Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    Because he heard a Zhong''s voice on the phone, but he didn''t hear scar''s voice, which made Wang Yang very uneasy.


    You should know that scar is a person who can''t stay idle and admires him very much. If scar is over there, you must say hello. Besides, scar is still straightforward and doesn''t care about anything.


    He Zishan was silent for a few seconds, and then told Wang Yang about the situation in Donghua city and the death of scar and shuibiyin.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were round in an instant. He couldn''t even believe his ears.


    Scar and fountain pen are dead!


    Both of them are the hall leaders of Longmen, and Wang Yang knows the skill of scar. Scar died in front of he Zishan. You can imagine what Donghua has become.


    "Brother he, I''m sorry, I''m not in at this time. But don''t worry. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll give you an account of this! " Wang Yang is biting a tooth, take a few minutes helpless of exhort a way.


    He Zishan calmly replied: "I haven''t been in trouble, but what''s the matter now? The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. My brothers died so miserably. Scar died in front of me. Should I be so indifferent? "


    Calmness, a calmness close to despair.


    Wang Yang can hear that he Zishan''s tone is very calm, but behind this calm, it is the roar of destroying heaven and earth.


    Finally, Wang Yang said, "brother he, let go of what you want to do. I can''t do too much for you, but I can guarantee that you can leave Donghua safely! "

 Chapter 1460

    Most people don''t understand the meaning of Wang Yang''s sentence.


    But he Zishan understood.


    If something really happened to him, Wang Yang would be desperate to save him.


    But in this way, Wang Yang was completely pulled into the water.


    As the Red Dragon King, Wang Yang has to face a lot of coercion and inducement in his position, but now Wang Yang is still the Red Dragon King, not belonging to any forces, only loyal to his faith.


    Now, if we really go into the water for the sake of hezishan, this friendship is not so easy to say.


    The friendship between people may be as simple as that.


    Regardless of some disputes over interests, Wang Yang regards he Zishan as his elder brother. If he Zishan is in trouble, he will help him anyway.


    Finally, he Zishan was moved and said, "brother, you have not failed me, and I will not fail you. He Zishan is an upright man. If I really go any step, I''ll end it by myself. Don''t interfere in this matter. I won''t let go of any of those people. That''s it. It''s time for scar to settle down. "


    With that, he Zishan hung up.


    Wang Yang didn''t fight back. He knew he Zishan''s character. Since he had said something, he would do it naturally. Moreover, he could not break his word even if he said it. Anyway, he would carry on what he did.


    At least Wang Yang can''t really stand idly by. Otherwise, the news of scar''s death has stimulated Wang Yang.


    Scar died outside hezishan villa. Although Wang Yang didn''t know what had happened, he could probably guess that great changes had taken place in Donghua city. Even Zhetian, who had been driven out before, might come back. It''s just that Zhetian meeting alone can''t have such a great effect?


    Can''t those guys bear it?


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, holding the satellite phone hesitated, he had wanted to call Huang yunyun in the past, but this idea is also an instant, Wang Yang gave up.


    Whether Huang yunyun or Lu Bingke, they have little to do with he Zishan after all.


    Wang Yang joined in for the sake of brotherhood, but if Huang yunyun and them were brought into the water, it would be hard to say.


    Wang Yang also knows that as long as he opens his mouth, Huang yunyun will agree.


    That''s why he can''t open the mouth.


    Wang Yang did not want to use women''s feelings for himself to achieve any purpose.


    It''s just that Donghua city has become a mess, and he can''t go back. Naturally, his mood is more complicated.


    After Wang Yang thought for a moment and restrained his anger, he saw a road clearly.


    News. At present, he doesn''t know anything, so what he needs most is to know all kinds of information about Donghua city.


    "Yan bizhou, come with me." Wang Yang called.


    Yan bizhou came over in the distance, and they went to another place.


    Buddha didn''t mind. He probably understood that Wang Yang should contact the people of Chilong, and it''s normal to avoid them.


    If Wang Yang didn''t believe him, he wouldn''t use the satellite phone. After all, the satellite phone was brought by Buddha.


    Wang Yang also really contacted the people of Chilong and collected some information.


    At one end of the phone, Liang Zi said slowly, "this is basically the case. Captain, the people of Li family are secretly protecting the old man."


    "The Li family? Li Bai Wang Yang frowned.


    Donghua city is in chaos. Scar is dead. He Zishan doesn''t know what he will do.


    Wang Yang''s brain was in a mess. For a moment, he really forgot whether those guys would attack Wang Guozheng?


    But after hearing the news, Wang Yang was relieved.


    He also left some people around Wang Guozheng, but if the Li family were there, the safety factor would be much higher.


    The Li family is one of the top ten families in Beijing. Even some high-level people have to sell them some face. The Li family''s appearance at this time is mostly due to Wang Xue.


    No matter what Li Bai is for this time, Wang Yang has written down this kindness.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t contact Li Bai after he knew this situation. After all, the Li family is still the Li family. In the same way, the Red Dragon King can only be the Red Dragon King.


    Wang Yang will remember the kindness and return it to Li Bai at the right time.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t want to be involved with the Li family too much, because he is the Red Dragon King. In order to believe in the Red Dragon King who is only loyal to China, Wang Yang can''t touch the rest.


    "It''s not easy for Donghua city. Liang Zi, ask them to prepare and leave secretly for Donghua city. By the way, the news in the capital is closely watched. I want to see what they want to do. " Wang Yang orders with a cold face.


    "Captain, this time there are the shadow of the Purple Gold King and the Black Dragon King, and there is a very mysterious force. I haven''t determined who they are yet, but it should be from the capital." Liang Zi said while tapping the keyboard.When he talked with Wang Yang, Wang Yang''s instructions had been passed to some people in the red dragon.


    Wang Yang did not say anything more, just said that he knew, and then hung up.


    The mysterious forces mentioned by Liang Zi should be the enemies of Buddha, which has been confirmed by his younger brother.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to be known by Chilong because the news doesn''t affect the overall situation. If it is included in Chilong''s intelligence system, I''m afraid some people will also know.


    People like Zijin Wang, even if it''s internal information of Chilong, he can still get a little bit.


    But it is this little bit that may lead to countless deaths and injuries on the Buddha''s side.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to see such a thing, and he won''t make such a mistake.


    Then, Wang Yang made an arrangement. The fewer people he knew about this matter, the better. This is Wang Yang''s standard of action for Liang Zi.


    Liang Zi has always been one of Wang Yang''s right-hand men in Chilong. His skill is similar to Yan bizhou''s, but Yan bizhou''s ability to eat is very good, while Liang Zi is a genius in computer.


    Sometimes Wang Yang also thinks, if Liang Zi and Luo Tianye are still together, what kind of effect will that be?


    Wang Yang shook his head, with some bitterness in his eyes.


    He knows that the reason why those guys in Donghua city are so targeted at he Zishan is mostly because of him.


    In the case of Longmen, it''s not enough for the Black Dragon King and the purple gold king to fight, not to mention the foreign mercenaries.


    Wang Yang is sensitive to realize that these guys are aiming at him this time, and kill his brothers while he is not in Donghua city.


    "Captain, how''s it going?" Yan bizhou saw Wang Yang hang up the phone, this just casually asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head and sighed: "it''s not clear yet, but I''m worried that the Black Dragon King will have a bigger conspiracy, otherwise they won''t do anything to target he Zishan. They are not dealing with he Zishan. They are obviously beating me. "

 Chapter 1461

    Wang Yang didn''t know that at this time, Donghua city was already turbulent, and it was he Zishan who stirred up the bloody storm.


    This time, Wang Yang underestimated he Zishan''s means. He never thought that it was not Longmen that was hard, but those who were still in Donghua city.


    Since the accident, the police have blocked the whole Donghua city with thunderbolt speed.


    Whether it is Su Qing''s wharf or the transportation lines of other forces, they are all controlled by the police.


    On Su Qing''s Wharf, more than a dozen policemen were crouching nearby. They didn''t hide their identity and stayed there aboveboard.


    Several policemen are eating fast food. It seems that they are going to live on the wharf.


    Su Qing knew about this, but he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t do anything to these policemen.


    Because he knew that the situation of other transportation lines in Donghua city was even worse than that of him, and there were even some goods that had to go out, which were all disassembled and inspected one by one.


    This time, Luo Benchu was really angry. Before this matter was solved, the whole Donghua city had to dig out its ancestors, let alone people, even a dog.


    The purpose of the police is to trap those outside forces in Donghua city.


    If they have the courage to come to Donghua city for mischief, they need to know that the police are not the ones who eat dry food.


    Luo Benchu received a few phone calls, the numbers are some of the top big names, but he threw his mobile phone directly on the coffee table as if he didn''t see it.


    This is also the case with Shi Hao and Kai Baizhi. Kai Baizhi answered, but after answering, he was very tough. Several times later, Kai Baizhi simply threw his mobile phone into the fishbowl of the office and soaked it.


    Several forces participating in the cooperation in the capital also have a headache. Originally, Donghua city was a small place in their eyes, so they could do whatever they wanted?


    The actual situation is completely different, perhaps because of Wang Yang, or because these policemen are unwilling to bow down.


    Donghua city was blocked smoothly, and their people were trapped inside.


    If you want to leave Donghua City, unless it''s a formal means, ordinary people can do it. Even if those foreign mercenaries are completely scrapped, now they dare not even show their faces.


    The news of Longmen was just released at this time, adding fuel to the fire.


    In less than two hours, a man drove two people to the place arranged by a Zhong.


    Hami, a Zhong''s subordinate, is in charge of this time. He collects the people and then calls Luo Tianye.


    "No problem, just these two guys. I saw their tracks in the surveillance." Luo Tianye confirmed.


    Hami is no nonsense, two people that four million, put forward four million cash to the man on the spot.


    This person is gaping at Hami, he did not expect the money to come so easily.


    In fact, many people outside have news in their hands, but they dare not come here for fear that Longmen will not keep its word.


    As a result, the first person to eat crabs was born. Soon, a group of people came from behind.


    According to the meaning of Longmen, but if it has anything to do with this matter, it''s OK.


    When they were besieged and blocked in their villa, the roads around them were blocked, and there were a lot of traffic accidents, which definitely needed the local forces of Donghua city to do.


    Those foreign mercenaries don''t speak very well. How can they do such a thing?


    Sure enough, Hami soon saw many leaders of small forces, including those from the first-class to the third class forces in Donghua city.


    Hami quickly reported the situation.


    "Work hard for Luo Tianye and ask him to confirm the situation of those first-class and third class forces. Is their boss involved? If their leaders are all involved, try to bring them down. If it''s just for the sake of small leaders, it''s a separate account. " Ah Zhong said with a cold face.


    For ah Zhong, the news is a slap in the face.


    Now Donghua city is a three legged city. The power of Longmen is bigger than that of Suqing.


    Those little leaders made a car accident for the sake of their interests. That''s to help destroy Longmen. This matter can''t be solved directly.


    Luo Tianye is even more sick. He gets the phone number of the boss of those forces, uses the virtual phone to call him, and tells all the information by one.


    As a result, within 20 minutes, the leaders of the first-class forces simply gave the small leaders who participated in the activities to the door.


    They don''t care about the money, but they care about the relationship with Longmen.


    These forces were originally sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Even their boss did not expect that the leader of the lower hall should have done such a thing.


    In order to make a stand with Longmen, they can only send people here.


    However, Hami has a way of doing things. He still gives all the money he should give. As for how people deal with it, it has nothing to do with Longmen.Those little leaders are cheating on their boss. You can imagine what they will end up like.


    Seven or eight small leaders of various forces are all in the hands of their boss. Longmen does not accept these people.


    "How many years has hammy been with you?" He Zishan could not help asking after receiving the information.


    "It''s been five or six years. This boy has a good relationship with scar." Ah Zhong said casually.


    He Zishan nodded. He appreciated Hami''s practice in this matter.


    It''s up to the master to beat a dog. It''s OK to say that the third rate forces, but those first-rate forces are not fuel-efficient.


    It''s polite of them to hand over the people. It''s impolite of him to leave people here.


    Hami gave the money to the people, but let them take it back. This method has to be said to be brilliant.


    Those eldest brothers are not idiots. They don''t need Hami to tell them how to deal with them. At least they won''t see the sun tomorrow, and they won''t have to do it.


    In addition to these people, there are also some small leaders of small forces, even their boss, who fall into the hands of Longmen.


    Some people want to escape, but their information has been betrayed.


    When Hami receives the news, he throws it directly to Luo Tianye. After Luo Tianye confirms it, he sends it directly to some younger brothers'' mobile phones by software.


    Those people''s information and photos were instantly taken out. Before they ran far away, they were soon caught by Longmen people.


    Hami almost arranged more than 20 groups of people to hibernate in different areas of Donghua City, in order to catch those people back as soon as possible.


    Some of those who escaped by chance were also nailed to death by Luo Tianye''s tracking system. Ah Zhong took people here to find them directly.


    Donghua local forces here, all the people involved in the villa incident, it is not immune.

 Chapter 1462

    A Zhong is reporting the following situation to he Zishan, but Hami is calling.


    "Brother a Zhong, there''s a second rate boss. He''s going to turn himself in to the police station. He''s on the main road. The brothers can''t do it any more. " Hami said anxiously.


    You know, this is the last one.


    This is the first time he is in charge of the work. Although the work has been done very well, if this person turns himself in, Hami is still very uncomfortable.


    There''s nothing wrong with what a Zhong said. Hami and scar have a good relationship. Both of them are young people. Scar often drags Hami into the game. For this matter, a Zhong has caught Hami several times and taught him a lesson, which is also a common thing.


    This time, Hami volunteered to avenge scar.


    Now he can''t fight and kill. That''s all he can do.


    The voice of the phone is not big or small, but he Zishan just heard it.


    He Zishan frowned and said casually, "don''t you have his information?"


    Ha Mi Leng for a while, immediately also return to God: "good, boss, I know how to do."


    "You''re busy with your work. I''ll do it." Ah Zhong said suddenly.


    Hami didn''t say anything. After all, someone will come to deliver the message. If he leaves, there will be no principal here.


    After the phone hung up, he Zishan said, "this boy has a good understanding. You have to test him for a period of time. The next hall also needs the leader."


    Naturally, ah Zhong understood what he Zishan meant. He told the villa guards and left with his things.


    At this time, the boss has turned himself in to the police station, and his sentence will be more than ten years.


    But at least he can keep his life from being killed by Longmen people.


    But it''s just his wishful thinking.


    The police from the detention center came and told his family to see him.


    The man frowned. Although he was the boss of the second rate forces, his family didn''t know what he was doing outside. Why did the family come back to see him at this time?


    You know, when he left home, he said that he would go abroad for several years.


    Even the following things are arranged. After he goes in, someone will take care of his family and hide the matter.


    But he chose to meet again.


    As a result, the person who came was not a family member at all, but ah Zhong.


    This man is also the boss of a second rate force, and some people in Longmen have seen him.


    "What are you doing here?" The man asked with a cold face.


    Zhong didn''t say a word, but put a pink bracelet on the table.


    This person once grasps, looked carefully for a long time, finally the entire person paralyzed above the chair.


    He knows it. He brought it back from outside. It''s actually carved out of coral. This kind of craft doesn''t exist in Donghua.


    Normally, this bracelet should be on his daughter''s hand.


    Holding the bracelet, the man jumped up and yelled, "it''s not as bad as family!"


    Ah Zhong raised his eyelids and sighed in a low voice: "we just want to be good people. You don''t give us a chance. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. No one wants to see this result. However, if a person does something wrong, it still needs to pay a price. Lu Feng, you are a smart man. "


    Lu Feng clenched his teeth and held the coral carved bracelet.


    It''s very fragile. If he tries harder, the bracelet will break.


    He has been thriving in Donghua city for so many years. He was bought a few days ago.


    Unexpectedly, this time he was in the wrong line.


    Finally, Lu Feng said in despair: "I understand. Just wait for the news."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Ah Zhong said with a light smile, and at the same time, he took back the bracelet on Lu Feng''s hand.


    Lu Feng asked a Zhong for a cigarette. After smoking the cigarette, he went back to the detention center.


    As soon as a Zhong came to the gate of the detention center, he heard the mess behind him. Lu Feng committed suicide.


    After a Zhong got on the bus, he handed the pink bracelet to a man and said, "give it back."


    This man is a pickpocket under the Buddha. It''s very easy for him to get it.


    He Zishan doesn''t want to embarrass Lu Feng''s children, but it doesn''t mean he will let Lu Feng go.


    At night, Luo Tianye helps he Zishan deal with all the people who are tracking him. He Zishan shows up with some people on the outskirts of Donghua city.


    In an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of Donghua City, people in the basement warehouse Longmen have been waiting for a long time.


    The prisoners here are all local forces in Donghua City, who are all involved in the scar issue.


    As soon as he Zishan brought people in, they collapsed.They know the means of Longmen too well. He Zishan has come out in person. I''m afraid it can''t be done well.


    "Boss he, please let me go. I didn''t do anything, I just did a car accident, the rest of the things really have nothing to do with me


    "Me too. I''ll spit out all the money I received. Please let me go."


    For a moment, many people were wailing, trying to ask he Zishan to let them go.


    He Zishan glanced at these people and then said coldly, "if you didn''t make trouble for the tiger, with those foreign dogs, you would have brought me to this point? Scar won''t die in front of me. Do you have the face to say that you didn''t do anything? "


    "Yes, we don''t have long eyes. What you say after boss he, that''s what you say. Let me go."


    He Zishan didn''t lift his eyelids for a moment, and continued to say darkly: "I''ve been thinking all the time, what should I do? I''ve thought about cutting you to pieces, and I''ve also thought about discarding your family. But after thinking about it, I''m happy to do so, but it will ruin my brother, not to mention my family, and I don''t want to involve your family. "


    "Boss he, this is..."


    "No more nonsense. I''ll give you a chance to create a situation for yourself and end it by yourself. If you walk cleanly, I won''t trouble your family. I''ve got everything in my hands. I''ll give you a few hours to think about it and get out of here when you think about it. " He Zishan continued calmly.


    All of a sudden, the wailing stopped and the people in the basement were silent.


    They all know that they have to pay for what they have done.


    This time, they stood in the wrong position. Now he Zishan is not dead, and Longmen is still alive. What kind of price do they have to pay.


    He Zishan''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murderous air.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s phone call, he would have killed these bastards himself!

 Chapter 1463

    He Zishan sighed. Now he is worthy of Wang Yang''s trust. Even if the police come, he Zishan will not get into trouble.


    Although he lost the pleasure of revenge in this way, he Zishan had to give in for the sake of those who are still alive in Longmen.


    In the end, the men left the basement intact.


    They know what to do. The information of their family is in the hands of he Zishan. Even if these people go to the police now, it''s useless.


    The only way to wait for them is to make their own choice.


    The figure of the group soon disappeared into the night.


    Some of them went home, and from a distance, they saw someone guarding their home.


    He Zishan is not joking. As long as he finds these guys cheating, the people in Longmen will do it immediately.


    Who is to blame? They are in the wrong team.


    Those outsiders have already run away, but they have to bear the consequences.


    At night, people in Longmen are moving around, but they don''t touch the law, that is, they stay in some places, just waiting for something, but nothing.


    Some patrolling police can only see it as if they didn''t see it.


    Because they all know that these guys won''t have anything on them. Even if they search their bodies, it''s useless.


    The police are aware of he Zishan. Do they want to start?


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke are very upset. They go to hezishan''s villa overnight.


    As a result, he Zishan was busy with scar''s affairs, so he didn''t see them.


    An hour later, the phone of the police station was almost blown up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bingke suddenly stood up. He heard that someone had been calling the police there.


    At this time, no one can say what he Zishan has done.


    Lu Bingke was also very confused. He scattered the police force to keep an eye on those people in Longmen.


    Huang yunyun came in with several policemen in a hurry. When he saw Lu Bingke, he said, "master, the people in Longmen didn''t do it."


    "No hands? So what''s going on? " Lu bingkedun was a fool when he was young. He suspected that he was dreaming.


    Huang yunyun''s face is gloomy and terrible. Yes, people in Longmen didn''t do it, but it doesn''t mean that Donghua city is really calm.


    "We got a call from the police. They''re dead." Huang yunyun said.


    In Donghua City, some people ran to the side of the road because they were drunk, and were killed by passing vehicles.


    Or run to climb the mountain in the middle of the night, the result in the middle of the mountain when he fell, directly fell to death.


    Even more, unexpectedly, he ran to the warehouse of his villa to burn charcoal and died in the warehouse.


    "Xiao Zhao, are you ready?" Huang yunyun shouts to the direction downstairs.


    A young policeman came up with a notebook. As soon as he ran in, he immediately reported to the police: "so far, we have received 12 police reports, all of which are caused by accidents. People nearby have already arrived at the scene and gone there... "


    Finally, Xiao Zhao added: "the people in the criminal investigation department are also in the past."


    Lu Bingke''s face was also gloomy. To say that these things were accidents, only a fool would believe it.


    "Well, go ahead. By the way, get ready. We''ll go to the scene later. " Lu Bingke waved his hand and said casually.


    After all the policemen left, Lu Bingke looked at Huang yunyun and asked, "what do you think of tonight?"


    "Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with he Zishan. I had a look before. The first few people who died accidentally were all people with community background." Huang yunyun replied.


    Huang yunyun said with a bitter smile, "master, is that still necessary? These people have died, that is, there is no proof of death. Even if we investigate, the results will not change. Let''s go to the scene and have a look. "


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke spent two hours watching all the scenes.


    After they came back, they both fell into silence and shock.


    Even Huang yunyun is an old criminal investigator. She has seen many scenes, such as today''s scenes.


    However, at the moment, Huang yunyun''s mood is not calm for a long time.


    Judging from the situation at each scene, all the dead were killed by accident. The police investigated some relevant supporting evidence and all confirmed this.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke both knew that no one had killed these people. They chose to go this way.


    Suicide is terrible and hard to decide for everyone.


    What''s more, these people at the top of Donghua city have no reason to commit suicide.


    The only explanation is that there are shadows of he Zishan and Longmen behind.Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke don''t know what he Zishan has done, and they can''t talk without evidence.


    Huang yunyun closed the door of the office, turned around and said wearily, "master, those who died, will they have something to do with scar?"


    Lu Bingke nodded and sighed helplessly: "I received the news from the informant that the people who had an accident tonight were the ones who had caused the scar accident. None of them survived. They all died of accidents. "


    So far, it is very clear.


    In the face of such results, Huang yunyun''s heart is not taste.


    If it''s damned, those involved in the scar incident are damned.


    But Huang yunyun always thinks that this should be done through a formal way. From the reaction of he Zishan, he still doesn''t believe in the ability of the police.


    Thinking of this, Huang yunyun''s heart is very lost.


    Longmen has been washed white. He Zishan has come to this stage. There is no reason for them.


    "Master, I know that we can''t interfere in some things, but this time, I still think we didn''t protect Longmen well." Huang yunyun bit her teeth and said hesitantly.


    "Protection?" Lu Bingke was stunned. He could not help but look at Huang yunyun more. This was from her mouth, which was a little strange.


    Huang yunyun took a deep breath and explained with great feeling: "maybe Longmen was our enemy before. It can be seen that mistakes can be improved. After Longmen washed white, they supported a lot of things in Donghua City, and in the previous events, he Zishan sacrificed their interests, which can be seen that he really wants to go on the right path. If we can get the news ahead of time this time, will scar die? "


    Lu Bingke frowned, and then fell into meditation. Many things are not as beautiful as they thought, but there is a situation.

 Chapter 1464

    Donghua city is in great trouble.


    Some forces watching the changes were involved, and the whole thing became clear.


    These people are very clear that there is no real accident in those seemingly accidental things that happen at night.


    The leaders of some forces in Donghua city gather together. They all live in Longmen. Some of them rely on Su Qing''s business. What''s more, both sides are willing to refuse.


    Longmen or the Wolf Gang, the business below is too messy, and their own staff will not go out to do chores, so they often assign some small things to the people below.


    Now that such a big thing has happened in Donghua City, it is inevitable for these small forces to have a look at their own situation.


    "Accident? I don''t believe it unless I''m out of my mind. Feng Biao is so lazy to be alone. Will he go climbing in the middle of the night when he''s full? Even if he wants to do something in the middle of the night, he is also doing something in a woman''s belly. He''s not going to die. What''s he doing? "


    "I don''t think it''s an accident. I won''t talk in secret just for us. The people who died tonight were all paid. Do you think it has nothing to do with Longmen? "


    "Well, let''s not talk about us now. Even the police have no evidence. Longmen is really tough. Fortunately, I was not greedy at the beginning. "


    Some people look at each other face to face, words are the fear of Longmen, but more is the admiration of Longmen and hezishan.


    Scar is dead. They all know what position scar has in Longmen. It''s very interesting that he Zishan can do this for scar.


    He Zishan''s family was not as good as his family this time. It was very kind, and there was no trace of his bloody means.


    The police are all staring at each other, because those people were all killed by accident and have nothing to do with anyone.


    On this point, perfect, that is already let the leaders of these forces admire.


    Scar, the first thug around he Zishan, later became the leader of Longmen.


    This identity sounds like a bluff, but it''s just a minion.


    No one thought that the death of scar would make he Zishan do such a thing.


    The blockaded foreign forces in Donghua city were also quite shocked.


    These people chose to start with scar, but they didn''t expect such consequences.


    He Zishan burned up nearly 100 million yuan overnight. It is clear that he is going to kill them.


    In a secret place in Donghua City, some mercenaries who survived by chance were shouting abuse.


    "Madman, he Zishan is a madman."


    "We shouldn''t have come if we had known the mission was like this."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Donghua city is blocked by the police. How can we leave?"


    In fact, this kind of problem is not only a headache for the mercenaries, but also a headache for some forces in the capital. Their people are all in Donghua City, and they are blocked by the police.


    He Zishan''s crazy counterattack was unexpected.


    A hundred million, burn up a hundred million overnight, the original money is directly smashed out, this is he Zishan''s counterattack to those people.


    Whether it is this kind of courage, or he Zishan''s brotherhood for scar and others, it is far beyond the level of Donghua city.


    What he Zishan has done is not even comparable to that of some people in the capital.


    However, it is precisely because he Zishan is pressing forward step by step that some foreign forces are in a panic.


    The police have sealed up the whole Donghua City, and they can''t go out at all, especially those foreign mercenaries. Let alone go out, once they show up, they will be dead.


    even if he Zishan doesn''t kill them, just smuggling will be enough for them to drink, not to mention carrying guns and so on.


    At the same time, another person is happy to see its success, that is Su Qing.


    Wang Yang''s evaluation of Su Qing is that he is a real villain. He clearly tells you that he is not a gentleman. In some things, Su Qing is more magnanimous than anyone else.


    Maybe this is why Wang Yang appreciates Su Qing, but it doesn''t mean that Wang Yang doesn''t want to kill Su Qing.


    Because Su Qing is always a black guy.


    Su Qing is sitting on the sofa in the villa hall. Several women gently massage him. They dare not make any noise for fear of disturbing Su Qing.


    Su Qing closed her eyes, but frowned. She didn''t seem to be in a high mood.


    He frowned, and the atmosphere in the hall was even more repressed. The two little brothers guarding the door were frightened.


    Just then, a man came in, wearing a black mask.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said in a hurry: "boss, Zhan Hu is dead."


    "What?" Su Qing Leng for a moment, suddenly opened his eyes, it seems that also don''t believe this thing."The black hand of the mercenary." The man added.


    Su Qing was biting her teeth. Her face was gloomy and terrible. After a few seconds, she asked, "where''s the body?"


    "At the police station, I''ve been tampered with. I won''t trace it to us." The man explained hastily.


    Su Qing glared at him and said angrily: "I didn''t ask this. I want you to find a way to get his body back and bury him


    "Boss, this It''s a bit difficult. After all, the body is in the hands of the police. " The man looked embarrassed and muttered.


    Who knows, Su Qing looks at him with a kind of murderous eyes.


    In the end, the man had to leave. He knew very well that if he couldn''t make up his mind about it, then he wouldn''t have to appear in front of Su Qing in the future.


    Su Qing picked up the cup on the tea table, looked up and drank the wine in the cup: "Zhan Hu, good brother, I''ll talk about this kindness when I get down to the yellow spring."


    Su Qing is also very uncomfortable, but he is not he Zishan. He will not fight for a war tiger.


    If it had not been for the ruthlessness of inhumanity, Su Qing would not have come to this position today.


    "You guys should confirm the specific positions of those mercenaries and foreign forces. The blood of war tigers can''t be wasted." Su Qing said with a cold face.


    Several people around him immediately took action and went out to work with several groups of people.


    Su Qing stares at the direction of the dock, frowning.


    Zhan Hu''s death is beyond Su Qing''s expectation. At the same time, it also makes Su Qing aware of a very serious problem.


    Those guys from outside forces should be properly controlled. He doesn''t want to be the second he Zishan. Lao Tzu,


    , "suck the knife to kill this game". He brother, this time, you have to give up. I''ve tried my best to give you news everywhere. "


    Su Qing sneered and poured a glass of scarlet wine for herself.

 Chapter 1465

    A few hours later, all the news came back.


    Su Qing looked at all the news and said with a wild smile: ''good, very good. I want to see how Longmen plans to deal with it this time? "


    half an hour later, the position of those foreign forces was transferred to Longmen.


    Su Qing also can''t help sighing. He Zishan has been completely bleached this time, but is he Zishan more terrifying, or is he really completely tamed?


    After the news reached Longmen, a Zhong immediately reported it to he Zishan.


    Su Qing used a minion who didn''t know anything, but sold the information to Hami.


    So it''s not clear where the information came from.


    If he Zishan knew that the intelligence came from Su Qing, he would never use it.


    "You go out first." After he Zishan got the news, he suddenly said.


    A Zhong and others did not hesitate and left the hall of the villa.


    After they left, he Zishan went down the secret road from the study.


    There is a base under his villa. Ah Zhong knows about this place, but he has never been here. He only knows that there are a group of very powerful people in the base.


    These people live in the dark base every day, but they have no regrets, because their lives are given by he Zishan.


    They are desperators, mostly poor people. After killing some rich and powerful people, they began to flee to the end of the world, and eventually they all went to hezishan.


    There are few traces of these people in the world. It is because of this that they are more willing to follow he Zishan.


    In this secret base, what they have to do is to become stronger and stronger and become a sharp blade in the hands of he Zishan.


    Naturally, there are also some people with special identities.


    They all have a common name.


    Counter scale, dragon has counter scale, touch it will be angry.


    And these people, that''s the scale of he Zishan.


    After he Zishan came down, people against the scale gathered around him one after another. They all looked forward to him.


    You know, they sometimes go out for a walk, but they never do anything. They always eat and drink for nothing. This time when he Zishan comes down, it''s obviously something they can do.


    "This is the position of those people. Kill them all and leave none." He Zishan put a piece of paper on the table and said blandly.


    A very strong man picked up the paper, then showed it to everyone, and finally burned it.


    The rebellious people left from another exit, and the villa was not aware of their existence.


    He Zishan as if nothing had happened back to the study, while drinking tea while waiting for news.


    You know, the scale is his absolute trump card, this time in order to give scar revenge, he Zishan is also regardless of anything.


    Those outside forces, since they have the courage to come, then he Zishan has the ability to let them never come back!


    Donghua City, a waste station, the scale of the people touched in.


    As soon as the boss of the waste station saw these people, he was puzzled and muttered: "I don''t accept anything. It''s all closed. Ah, you..."


    Without saying a word, the leader knocked the boss unconscious.


    Even the boss didn''t know that there was a secret base under his waste station, which could hold more than 30 people for a week.


    Soon, they found the entrance and blocked the people inside.


    All the guns used by us are equipped with silencers, and we can only hear some dull noises in the dark.


    When they left, there was only a pile of corpses of foreign mercenaries left in the ground. The corpses were found only after they smelled a few days.


    According to the news, there are seven or eight such places.


    To the Li family in the capital


    "Why are the Li family here?"


    "That''s too bad. They are protecting the king''s government. Shall we do it?"


    A few people immediately panic God, that sign they all know.


    The people of the Li family made it clear that they were protecting Wang Guozheng''s safety. If they did it, it would be more complicated.


    The leader''s face was gloomy, and his face was white and red. At last, he said coldly, "as long as we don''t know by the Li family that we did it, it''s much easier to do it. At that time, we won''t admit it."


    "Yes, if we don''t do it again, we will die in the hands of he Zishan!"


    These people have been forced to have no way out, where will they take care of the Li family.


    Li Bai didn''t expect that this time. He thought his family would be so powerful that no one would die.


    Although the people sent here are all elite, the number is still less.According to common sense, the forces that can take charge of Wang Guozheng at this time should also be those who know the Li family logo, and they will not offend the Li family.


    However, facts have proved that Li Bai really made a mistake this time. He underestimated the situation of Donghua city.


    These people are on the verge of extinction, not to mention the Li family. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu stands in front of them, they will be killed.

 Chapter 1466

    The Li family is in the top ten of the major families in Beijing.


    In fact, there are some families whose strength is similar to that of the Li family, but they are not as famous as the Li family.


    This is because the Li family has a family rule.


    That is, if anyone kills the Li family, the Li family will pay for his blood.


    Over the years, the Li family has followed this rule. The Li family never actively provoked others, but once someone provoked the Li family, it was definitely a nightmare.


    Li Bai is the successor of the Li family, and he is a little master who is recognized as a madman.


    Although Li Bai looks like a polite and weak scholar, his means are heinous.


    A few years ago, there was a conflict between a force in the capital and the Li family, which inevitably moved the Li family.


    At that time, the owner of the Li family was not in the capital, and this incident fell on Li Bai.


    Although the man who was killed at that time was a second rate figure of the Li family, no one thought that Li Bai would do such a thing.


    "Three days, just three days. Li Bai tried every means to cut off the family''s capital chain. Three days later, the family was forced to die and finally disappeared in the capital. "


    A man tells the story of the Li family. He is the only one who opposes the hijacking of Wang Guozheng.


    It was not because he was afraid of Wang Guozheng, but because he saw the Li family.


    It''s one thing to provoke Wang Yang. It''s another thing to provoke Li Bai.


    At least Wang Yang is not in Donghua now. Even if he hijacked Wang Guozheng, it will take him some time to come back.


    But if they touch the Li family today, who knows what Li Bai''s madman will do?


    "Brother, do you really think about it?" The man asked bitterly.


    A black faced man beside him said coldly, "we have no way back, and the people above have not come to meet us at all. What''s more, even those dead cops who come to Donghua city will not let go. Now we have to rely on our own strength to rush out. As for the affairs of the Li family, I think they should have a way, don''t they


    The man hesitated for a while and finally nodded.


    Yes, they have no choice.


    Now Donghua city is completely closed down, and police are stationed where they can leave.


    Once they appear, they will be killed by random guns.


    In the end, these people came to the Wang family.


    Several experts sent by Li Bai are nearby. When these people arrive at a certain position, they also notice it.


    The head of the people''s Congress stabbed past, looking at the black faced man, said in a deep voice: "friend, please do me a favor."


    The black faced man gave a cold smile and then shot without saying a word.


    The people of the Li family haven''t reacted yet. They didn''t expect that these guys would dare to fight!


    You know, if you fight against them, it''s a declaration of war on Li Bai.


    "You..."


    "Quick, inform the young master!"


    "Kill them! None of them


    It''s a burst of gunfire again. Under the random gunfire, these experts can''t hold on.


    However, there is still a person who dials Li Bai''s mobile phone: "little master..."


    As soon as Li Bai answered the phone, he heard a loud gunshot at one end of the phone, and then there was no more.


    Li Bai''s face darkened in an instant. What kind of scene has he never seen in the capital for many years?


    Just from the voice on the phone, he probably knew what was going on in Donghua.


    "Li Guoli, tell the people under you to stay around Donghua city. If anyone escapes from Donghua City, I will kill them all!" Li Bai''s forehead was blue, and he turned to the two young people beside him.


    These two are Li Bai''s right-hand men. They are the descendants of the Li family. Some of them are in Donghua city.


    When Li Bai said that, there was a chill in their hearts.


    If they wanted to do something to Li Bai before, they were completely convinced at this moment.


    Because they have people around Donghua City, only they know, even their confidants don''t know, and people there don''t show up at all.


    But Li Bai knows it all, which has proved that Li Bai is terrible.


    Li Bai didn''t seem to notice the abnormality of two people''s faces. After that, he went to his study.


    He believed that Li Guo and Li Si would understand some words even if he didn''t say them.


    As long as you are at ease to work for him, you can do whatever you want.


    If you play tricks behind his back, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Li Bai doesn''t intend to get involved in Donghua city''s chaos, but the guys who killed their Li family must die.If they leave Donghua smoothly, the reputation of the Li family will be destroyed.


    In the study, Li Bai made a phone call without expression: "you go to Longmen, Wang Guozheng can''t do anything."


    A few minutes later, a man in black stood at the door of hezishan villa.


    "Don''t move. Who are you?" The people of Longmen immediately surrounded them.


    You know, Donghua city is not stable now. I came here at this time. It''s not mental illness, it''s definitely for Longmen.


    As soon as he looked up, his pretty eyebrows were somewhat similar to Li Bai, but he was less feminine than Li Bai, and his eyes were much clearer.


    "Please tell Mr. He that someone has hijacked Wang Guozheng."


    The man was about to leave when he finished speaking, and the people in Longmen naturally wanted to stop him.


    As a result, seven or eight younger brothers were knocked over in the twinkling of an eye, and the young man didn''t even wrinkle his clothes.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t push me." The young man glanced at the underground Longmen boys and left with a word.


    The news soon spread to he Zishan.


    "Boss, I''m afraid there''s fraud." Ah Zhong said with a frown.


    He Zishan didn''t say a word, but went to the monitoring room and looked at the situation at the door.


    looking at it, he Zishan exclaimed: "Li''s double headed snake! No, the news must be true. Come on, hello brothers, Mr. Wang can''t have an accident! I can''t let those bastards take advantage of Mr. Wang to leave Donghua City, otherwise I have no face to face scar and brother Wang Yang! "


    There are countless pairs of eyes around Longmen, which he Zishan and a Zhong know well.


    In desperation, he Zishan had no choice but to inform the people against the scale to stop the strangulation and spare no effort to rescue Wang Guozheng.


    He Zishan makes a phone call to Luo Tianye. At present, I''m afraid only Luo Tianye can find the whereabouts of Wang Guozheng.

 Chapter 1467

    ¡°WOC£¿ What do you say? These people are crazy. Even the old man dares to move! "


    When Luo Tianye received the call from he Zishan, it was a feeling of instant explosion.


    However, he did not dare to talk nonsense, and quickly began to track the whereabouts of Wang Guozheng, and "I''ve got my family badge back. Recently, I''ll stay here in Donghua city to help you." Li Chi said blandly, then hung up the phone.


    His figure soon disappeared in the street of Donghua City, with a mask on the ground in the distance. It seems that only in this way can we prove that Li Chi really exists.


    Li Bai put down his mobile phone and frowned bitterly: "I still want to involve you. My strength alone is too weak. If you hadn''t been staring at Li Guo and Li Si secretly, I, the young master of the Li family, would not have known what kind of situation I was in. "


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the study.


    Li Bai''s father is also the leader of the Li family.


    "He''s in Donghua?"


    Li Bai nodded, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked tangled and painful.


    The owner of the Li family raised his eyelids for a while, and then said meaningfully: "it should be so when it''s dark and bright. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Li Bai gave a bitter smile and could only nod his head.


    In this world, except for their elders, no one knows the existence of Li Chi.


    Li Bai is in the capital, while his brother Li Chi is in activities all over the country.


    Li Bai usually stays in the villa, few people know his whereabouts, so even when Li Chi appears, many people think that Li Chi is Li Bai, and they will not think that the young master of Li family has a twin brother.


    Li Bai squints his eyes and stares at the direction of Donghua city. Even if he can''t see the situation there, he can feel the smell of blood.


    Those forces are going to make trouble in Longmen. The Li family has known about this for a long time.


    Li Bai didn''t plan to intervene, but he didn''t expect that the other party killed their Li family.


    For Li Bai, that is the provocation of hongguoguo, which is also a truth for the Li family.


    When Li Bai thought of this, he stood up and was about to go out.


    "What do you think?" His Laozi sat on the sofa and asked a question.


    "Killing the people of the Li family, of course, is a blood debt. I''ll go to collect the debt." Li Bai answered lightly, and then left the villa.


    The study was quiet, and the master of the Li family stood at the window, looking at the farther and farther car.


    Seeing that Li Bai has enough ability to take over his position may be a relief, right?


    It''s just that the situation in Donghua city is far more complicated than what Li Bai thought. The existence of the Red Dragon King is a variable.


    A strong Red Dragon King, a guy who will not be bought by anyone, which is fatal to any force.


    But Wang Guozheng has adopted Wang Xue for so many years, and this kindness should be remembered.


    "Well, I hope the Li family didn''t see the wrong person."


    The owner of the Li family sighed and then left the study.


    When Li Bai and the owner of the Li family left, Wang Xue came out of the next room and gazed at the distance with complicated eyes.


    Just from those words she heard, Wang Guozheng was hijacked, this matter Li Bai is deliberately hiding from her.


    Maybe I don''t want to worry about her, but Wang Xue''s face is pale, and her heart follows her.


    She would like to fly back to Donghua city. However, Wang Xue knows that it is useless for her to go back now. All she can do is pray that Wang Guozheng is OK and Wang Yang will return to Donghua city soon.


    "Little brother, how have you been..."

 Chapter 1468

    He Zishan''s rebellion turned from strangling the outsiders to rescuing Wang Guozheng.


    Luo Tianye did not dare to neglect the news here. If Wang Guozheng had a problem this time, he would have no face to see Wang Yang.


    Wu Zhaodi is also along that line has been approaching each other.


    "Brother, can we really escape?"


    "Of course! This is Wang Yang''s Laozi. Who dares to stop us? "


    "If I can leave Donghua this time, I don''t want to come in my life."


    A group of people swearing forward, according to their route, just need to walk a distance, then you can leave Donghua city.


    Although the front is guarded by the police, it is not difficult for these people to kill some policemen.


    What they really fear is those people in Longmen. Once Longmen people appear, the government of the kingdom can play a role.


    These people were just close to the direction of the exit, and suddenly there was a special smell in the air.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "No! "


    just before these people recovered, some things dropped from a distance and burst out on the ground.


    Smoke bomb and flash bomb thrown at the same time, some people have no time to close their eyes, suddenly were shaking eyes tears, is very painful to cover their eyes.


    Wang Guozheng has been knocked unconscious. At the moment, two people are fighting.


    As a result, people here are in a mess.


    They dare not shoot because they are surrounded by their own people. In this case, if they shoot, they are committing suicide.


    "Make a quick decision. There are police nearby."


    A muffled sound came from the smoke.


    They not only want to save people, but also do something about these guys.


    After all, at the beginning, their target was these guys, but they just got away with it. Now, it''s bad luck for these guys to meet here.


    Under the cover of smoke bomb and flash bomb, he had been prepared for a long time. It was three or five people who brought Wang Guozheng out.


    The two mercenaries who were carrying the king''s government had no breath for a long time.


    Their necks were cut, blood poured out, and they fell to the ground and died.


    If Gu Tianquan was here, he would be very surprised. All the wounds of these people turned black in an instant.


    The daggers used by the counter scale are all highly toxic, and there is no antidote.


    The action on the side of the scale was very smooth, fast to save people, and then kill these residual guys, then even if the task was successfully completed.


    But they forget that these guys are not ordinary people.


    "Fight with them!"


    "I''m sorry, brothers!"


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    In the confusion, I don''t know who yelled a few times, followed by a burst of gunfire.


    These mercenaries fired!


    The bullets were released regardless of the enemy or ourselves, and some of them were within the shooting range.


    "Retreat! Come on, get back The leader of rebellious scale was walking back with Wang Guozheng. As soon as he turned around, he saw this scene, and he immediately roared.


    However, it''s too late. No one can escape the bullet.


    After a fierce battle, she paid a heavy price.


    Two fifths of the rebellious scale died here. As for the other side, the whole army was destroyed. All this happened within a few minutes.


    He took the body of his own man and got on the bus quickly.


    Luo Tianye is responsible for guiding them. He can avoid the police all the way, so he can escape completely.


    Wang Guozheng is still in a coma. The person against the scale checked and found that he was just knocked unconscious, and it didn''t matter.


    They are envious. The old man has been dizzy since he was hijacked. He doesn''t know what''s going on around him. Isn''t that a kind of happiness?


    The news soon spread to he Zishan, and not long after that, she had sent Wang Guozheng back.


    He Zishan made some arrangements. Knowing that his villa was not safe, he had to settle Wang Guozheng in Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    As for how to explain to the elderly, he Zishan also has a headache.


    "That''s great. Fortunately, Mr. Wang is OK, otherwise we can''t explain to Wang Yang." Ah Zhong''s face was beaming with relief.


    During this period of time, Longmen suffered a lot. Scar and water pen had a series of accidents, which made a Zhong''s nerves tense.


    This time, they not only rescued Wang Guozheng, but also annihilated those guys of the other side. This is a great encouragement for the morale of Longmen.


    He Zishan was also relieved. He was just about to speak when his mobile phone rang.


    He Zishan took it up and saw that there was no mobile phone number on it, but it showed the unknown source.As soon as the phone was answered, there came Wang Yang''s voice: "brother he, thank you!"


    He Zishan was stunned for a moment, then returned to his mind and said with a bitter smile, "you are very well informed."


    "Luo Tianye told me all about it. I know that many brothers have been sacrificed. Wang Yang has remembered this kindness! Brother he, please tell those brothers that their family members are me... "


    "Brother Wang Yang, are you scolding me? I, he Zishan, can still support their families. Besides, those brothers have no families. As for those who have families, I will take good care of them. You don''t have to worry about this. " He Zishan interrupted Wang Yang directly.


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile. He knew he Zishan''s temper, so he was not affected.


    "Brother he, I won''t say more nonsense. I must remember the kindness. I will solve the problem here as soon as possible. When I get back to Donghua City, let''s have a good calculation with them Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said harshly.


    Scar''s death for Wang Yang, it is too sudden, suddenly some unacceptable.


    You know, scar is the people around he Zishan. Even he can be killed. You can imagine he Zishan''s situation. Wang Yang would like to fly back to Donghua city.


    At this time, the Buddha took the phone, and then walked forward a few steps, as if talking to he Zishan.


    A few minutes later, Buddha came back with a smile, but the phone had been hung up.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Donghua city should be more stable recently. But we only have half a month, and we must go back in half a month. " Buddha handed the mobile phone to Wang Yang and said meaningfully.


    Everyone is stupid. They don''t know what Buddha said to he Zishan.


    Wang Yang took the phone, he did not even ask.


    Because he knew his brother well, since the Buddha didn''t say it, there was no need for him to ask.

 Chapter 1469

    In the Diaojiaolou of miaojiang.


    Wang Yang looked at the people who had sent things. Their wounds had been treated. In addition, Gu Tianquan and Meijiu Zhou and others, their poison had dissipated.


    Gu Tianquan also has some things to prevent insects, which can be given to these people.


    Wang Yang looked at them and then said, "you can go back after a rest."


    "This..."


    The leader hesitated to take a look at the Buddha, because he felt that he could be a helper if he stayed.


    Buddha glared at the man and then said, "the boss can do whatever he says. Besides, it''s a dead end for you to stay."


    Wang Yang did not care about this person''s eyes.


    They are the people who follow the Buddha. It''s normal for them to subconsciously look at the Buddha.


    "Boss, what about us?" Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    Wang Yang frowned and said meaningfully, "we will start early tomorrow morning. We must go to those two mountains as soon as possible to find something."


    Wang Yang was also very anxious in his heart. If it wasn''t for the consideration of these people, he would like to leave all night.


    Time is very tight now.


    No one knows what Buddha said to he Zishan.


    However, since the Buddha has said that it''s best to return to Donghua city in half a month, I''m afraid there is a reason.


    Despite Donghua''s chaotic situation, whether he Yuxin can wait for them to go back is still a question.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to go back one day, but what he sees is he Yuxin''s tombstone.


    Besides, less than half a month after they left, Donghua city has been in such a mess. If he has another ten days and a half, will Donghua city be finished?


    This time, those bastards started, and many people died in Foye and Korea.


    Those brothers who stayed in the Wang family were all killed. The only thing that made Wang Yang feel relieved was that there was no accident among the backbone members.


    But scar''s death is a great reminder of Wang Yang.


    Scar will die, so will he Zishan, even his Laozi.


    If he stays in miaojiang for one more day, those people in Donghua city will be more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s mood is even worse.


    Everyone agrees with Wang Yang''s idea, especially Liu Quansheng, who wants to leave the Miao area. He is scared by the insects in the Miao area.


    Although Liu Fengyuan is hard pressed, he has no objection.


    Early the next morning, Wang Yang and Meijiu Zhou said hello and left with the people.


    The rest of the villagers looked at Wang Yang and others from a distance. They seemed to know that Wang Yang and others were going to leave.


    "Take care all the way."


    "When you come back, do come and have a seat."


    Chuanzhou brought people to practice for the people. After some greetings, Wang Yang finally left the village and went to the direction of the two mountains.


    Meijiu week and chuanzhou looked at each other, and both of them felt bad.


    When Wang Yang and other people left, they lost two strong fighting forces at once, plus a cloud mountain. For the village, that''s the rhythm of adding insult to injury.


    As for the younger brothers of Buddha who came to deliver things, they started a few hours ago, but their direction was to Donghua city.


    Wang Yang, they follow the map and walk a long way. They are very tired.


    The mountain road was nothing to Wang Yang and his family, but Gu Tianquan and his family couldn''t bear it. Gu Liang was very energetic all the way. He was originally from Miao, and this kind of mountain road was just like walking on the ground.


    "Boss, I can''t do it. My feet are blistering. Ouch, it''s killing me..."


    Liu Quansheng sits on the ground and screams.


    Wang Yang glanced at the map and found that the place was safe and there was nothing nearby.


    Seeing that everyone was tired, Wang Yang finally decided to have a rest.


    Yan bizhou, Hanxue and others are on guard to prevent any accidents.


    Liu Quansheng was really rude. As soon as he heard that he was resting, he immediately dragged his shoes.


    Originally, everyone thought Liu Quansheng was bullshit, but unexpectedly, there were blood bubbles on his feet.


    This old boy is also a bite of teeth and a ruthless, directly to pick up the blood bubble, and asked Gu Tianquan for medicine, three five divided by two will be wound to deal with.


    As a result, everyone looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of look at the mentally handicapped.


    You know, although this kind of blood bubble will get better soon after it is opened, it is based on the premise that it can''t go.


    Liu Quansheng still has to go on his way. In addition, the big leather shoes are not breathable at all, so wound infection is possible."Don''t look at me like that. I can''t help it. It''s too painful." Liu Quansheng bared his teeth and cried.


    Obviously, the old boy also knows the trouble with this thing.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said casually, "it''s OK, Liu Fengyuan. Just hold on to your father."


    Liu Fengyuan made an OK gesture. Just as he was about to speak, he was covered by the Buddha.


    Everyone was surprised by the Buddha. Wang Yang also looked at the Buddha suspiciously.


    He noticed that the Buddha''s eyes were burning. He was covering Liu Fengyuan''s mouth and staring at a place.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to say a word. Buddha obviously wanted everyone to keep quiet.


    Wang Yang turned his head and looked in the direction of the Buddha''s eyes.


    At first, Wang Yang didn''t find anything, but he thought that since he could attract the Buddha''s attention, there must be something wrong.


    You know, the Buddha''s eyesight is very good, even better than everyone else. Wang Yang and others can''t see some things at first sight, but the Buddha can see them in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yangjing looked around carefully.


    When he saw what was going on, he was in a cold sweat.


    On a tree not far away from the rest, there was a snake. What made Wang Yang''s scalp numb was that in the trees behind the snake, all the snakes were closely entrenched!


    There are all kinds of snakes in all colors. Judging from the color alone, they are all poisonous things. At least there is no problem in killing them.


    At this time, everyone saw clearly what happened. Liu Quansheng''s face turned green. He carefully put on his shoes.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Yan bizhou made a sign and asked.


    Wang Yang pointed to the left side. It was safe there. It was better for them to retreat quickly before these poisonous snakes could react.


    They all got up and retreated lightly. However, just as they were moving, the snakes rushed over like crazy.


    "The trough! Run, the snakes are exploding

 Chapter 1470

    Liu Quansheng didn''t even wear a pair of shoes, so they ran forward with fear.


    "Boss, those snakes will not stop running out of here." Liu Fengyuan turned his head and yelled at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was also stunned. This is indeed a problem.


    You should know that the speed of these snakes is very fast, far faster than that of people, and some of them will be caught up sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t hesitate, so he took some powder out of his backpack and threw it behind him.


    Who knows that those snakes have gone over the powder, and even those powder stained on the body do not care.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianquan suddenly widened his eyes: "are these snakes not afraid?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s almost perfect. Dr. Gu, please think about something." Liu Quansheng murmured to one side.


    Just at this time, two cobras were killed behind the crowd.


    If you are bitten by this thing, it is the rhythm of meeting the king of hell.


    Seeing the two cobras getting closer, Gu Tianquan was still searching for his backpack.


    Liu Quansheng hobbled Gu Tianquan and ran back: "ouch, my doctor Gu, your stuff doesn''t work. Are you still standing here waiting to feed the snake?"


    Gu Tianquan also ignores Liu Quansheng, and is still searching for his backpack.


    The two cobras came straight. Wang Yang threw a throwing knife and nailed one of them to the ground. He cut off the head of the cobra.


    The other one rushes towards Gu Tianquan.


    Liu Quansheng screamed, and he thought that Gu Tian was dead.


    Who knows, in this instant, Gu Tianquan took out a handful of powder and threw it out. The powder still had a pungent smell.


    The cobra was hit by the powder and turned around and ran back.


    "Crouching trough, what is so powerful?" Yan bizhou suddenly exclaimed.


    Gu Tianquan gave him a white look and muttered, "sulfur powder."


    In fact, Gu Tianquan was also very depressed in his mind. The snake was not afraid of his special medicine powder, and he was even afraid of the sulfur powder.


    However, after careful consideration, Gu Tianquan understood that snakes are afraid of sulfur powder. It seems that even the guys in the snake formation will not change.


    This is a relief for Gu Tianquan. Since these snakes are still afraid of sulfur powder, it shows that they still have reason. At least they are not something that scholars can get down.


    All the way, they ran half a mountain, but the number of snakes still did not decrease.


    "Boss, how can I see that there are more and more snakes?" Liu Quansheng looked around and exclaimed.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also very hard to force, I''m afraid some snakes along the way have joined the snake army.


    It doesn''t help how far they go.


    Yungong mountain suddenly said: "we have to find a way to solve these animals, or sooner or later it will be a disaster."


    "Master, what can you do?" Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    As a result, Yun Gong Shan rolled his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "if I had a way, I would not run with you."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say a word. The distance between the snakes behind him was getting closer and closer. Where could he be in the mood to fight with Yungong mountain.


    Among the snakes, there were several close to the crowd. Yan bizhou and Falcon killed one snake at the same time.


    But their dagger also followed to stay on the ground, Yan bizhou subconsciously touched, but no more daggers on the body.


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng suddenly pushed Gu Tianquan away, carried a small flamethrower, opened the back safety and pressed the switch directly.


    The flames spewed out, and the snakes were blocked in the back for a moment, so they didn''t dare to come forward.


    "It''s out!" Wang Yang roared.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t know what''s going on, but Yungong mountain comes first and is shut down.


    At the back of this thing is a jar. Inside the jar is the fuel.


    Yungong mountain quickly got the jar down. It was a relief to see that there was still a lot of burning inside.


    Yungong mountain sprinkled the fuel directly, and Wang Yang immediately threw out the lighter.


    Boom, the fuel starts to burn among the snakes.


    Some snakes have a lot of grease on them, and they are ignited all of a sudden. They are writhing in pain in the group of snakes, but they make all the snakes around them.


    There was a fishy smell in the air, mixed with the smell of barbecue.


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t spit out, muttering: "recently I don''t eat barbecue."


    "Cut the crap and go." Wang Yang white this old boy one eye, a group of people hurried back.


    Wang Yang is a bit speechless. Liu Quansheng still has the fuel on him. I''m afraid it''s from Meijiu week, isn''t it?Look at the burners, they are old. Most likely, they are the things brought out of the village.


    "How much more do you have?" Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and asked casually.


    Liu Chuen Sheng laughed and then explained, "there are more than ten fuel bottles, but there is only one burner."


    Wang Yang smell speech immediately stupid, turned to see, that burner has been wrapped in the snake group.


    But this time, it taught everyone a lesson.


    You know, they''ve just arrived at the edge. They haven''t even seen the two mountains clearly.


    At present, the situation is so dangerous. Even Gu Tianquan''s powder has no effect on the snakes, and the sulfur powder has been used up.


    If Liu Quansheng hadn''t ransacked the burning bottle, I don''t know when he would be able to get rid of the snakes.


    This is a downfall for Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan was silent. Holding his backpack, he seemed to be thinking about something. He followed the people in front of him all the way. He didn''t even look at the road.


    Wang Yang thought that he was stimulated. After a long walk, he was relieved and said, "Gu Tianquan, your powder is not omnipotent. Just now..."


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s a pity for the snake gall." Gu Tianquan raised his head, his eyes recovered, but he muttered.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in the heart secretly scolded a: "life almost lost, still thinking about snake gall?"


    However, he was still scared, because when they left, Wang Yang looked back.


    As a result, the heads of some burned snakes on the ground can still jump up. If the people didn''t retreat quickly, they might be bitten by the heads.


    If these snakes were raised by people, they would not be able to have a stable journey.


    "Gu Tianquan, check your things. We still have a lot to deal with."

 Chapter 1471

    A group of people have a lingering fear. This time, they have seen how powerful this road is.


    Wang Yang frowned and said in his heart, "this is only a quarter of the way. I''m afraid the road behind will be more difficult."


    At this moment, he understood why chuanzhou and Meijiu Zhou were blocking when they wanted to come.


    At that time, Wang Yang felt that those people needed their fighting power, but now he can understand it, most likely because their strength was not enough at that time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s heart rose with warmth.


    In the face of that fierce relationship, maybe those evil seedlings are not only for their help, but also for their safety.


    However, there is really no way for everyone. A group of people can only go as soon as possible.


    No one can say when to catch up with the snakes behind, or even if they are all burnt. That''s a problem.


    "Master, what''s the matter with those snakes? Wild? Or who raised them? " Liu Fengyuan asked bitterly.


    Wang Yang and others are also looking at Yungong mountain, because they are also very curious about this problem.


    If it''s raised by someone, Wang Yang would like to skin that bastard. If it''s wild, Wang Yang would like to leave here in minutes.


    Yungong mountain hesitated for a moment, and finally explained: "it should be a snake bug of a master who survived during the war. After the host died, these snake bugs simply lived here and multiplied from generation to generation. It is expected that there will be such a scale in these decades."


    Gu Tianquan exclaimed: "generation after generation! Master, can you find their home? "


    "Lying trough? Doctor Gu, are you tired of living or can''t think of it? " Liu Fengyuan was a fool and looked at Gu Tianquan with a strange look.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t pay attention to Liu Fengyuan. Instead, he looked at Yungong mountain excitedly.


    Wang Yang also noticed Gu Tianquan''s abnormality. Others didn''t know why Gu Tianquan was so excited, but he knew more about it.


    Gu Tianquan developed a drug that can regenerate the body in a short time. It is said that the most important raw material of the drug is snake slough.


    Gu Tianquan has a large-scale breeding base in Donghua city. All his snake molts are bred.


    It''s like the wild one, especially the snake slough of snake venom. It''s a treasure that can''t be found.


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "Gu Tianquan, are you sure those snake sloughs are useful?"


    "Of course! As long as you can get enough snake sloughing, and combined with the medicine of shizhongyu, it''s not impossible for master Yun to recover! " Gu Tianquan muttered with his eyes shining.


    Liu family father and son look at each other, are looking at Wang Yang.


    In addition to Yungong mountain, the Liu family''s father and son hope Yungong mountain can recover.


    As a result, Yungong mountain shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not easy to find their old nest because the mountain is so big. Besides, you have seen the situation just now..."


    Everyone knows yungongshan''s worries. I''m afraid that even if they find the snake''s nest, it''s a question whether they can get the snake''s molt.


    Wang Yang is silent and his eyes fall on Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou turned his head deliberately, as if he didn''t see Wang Yang''s eyes at all.


    But two people partner for many years, Wang Yang has understood Yan bizhou dodge.


    Yan bizhou is proficient in trace survey. Even in the heavy rain, he can trace a lot of things, not to mention some snake bugs.


    According to Yan bizhou''s ability, if he wants to find the home of those snake bugs, it''s like a child.


    But now Yan bizhou deliberately avoids Wang Yang''s sight, which means that he doesn''t want to do it.


    Wang Yang also understands Yan bizhou''s concerns. There are so many of them. Miao Xinhua''s affairs have not been settled yet. Entering the mountains is more important than Guannan county.


    If we lose a few more lives in order to make the snake slough, it''s not worth the loss.


    More importantly, it also depends on who made the snake molt for.


    If the snake slough is for Wang Yang, or for the people on their side, Yan bizhou will not say a word.


    But this thing is for Yungong mountain. Who is Yungong mountain? Miao is a powerful and noisy Gu master. Now they are together for various reasons.


    Who knows that after the restoration of Yungong mountain, will the six relatives not recognize each other?


    Wang Yang''s heart sank and he could not help feeling sad.


    Although he knew Yan bizhou could find the position of snake slough, Wang Yang still chose silence at this time.


    He can''t risk everyone''s life.


    "Oh, my great doctor Gu, there may be female snake essence in the snake nest. You are delicate and tender. I''ll catch you and get married again, tut tut."


    Liu Quansheng joked as he tampered with his shoes.Gu Tianquan''s face turned red, and he glared at Liu Quansheng: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    "Oh, look at this. Are we angry now?"


    "Lao Liu, I don''t think you want to get over the injury on your feet?"


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it, doctor Gu. You can''t take revenge for yourself?"


    Liu Quansheng fights with Gu Tianquan, and everyone laughs. No one seems to notice the abnormality of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    They continued on their way, and finally stopped at about dark.


    "I can''t go. Find a place to settle down." Yungongshan looked around, looked up at the sky and said in a hurry.


    "Master, it''s still early. Can we at least cross this mountain?" Liu Fengyuan murmured disapprovingly.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng gave him a foot: "son of a bitch, what master said is what, ouch, my foot."


    Liu Quansheng was eager to have a rest. The skin on his feet was almost worn away. When he crossed the mountain, he might even see his bones.


    "Lao Liu''s feet need rest. Even if we cross this mountain, it''s very dangerous to drive at night." Gu Tianquan reminded him.


    In the end, Wang Yang made a decision, and everyone was looking for a place to camp nearby.


    Liu Quansheng was so depressed that he could not help shouting: "I don''t think this place is very good? The terrain is open, and it''s a good place to rest. "


    "Ha ha, you think it''s good, so will the things in the mountain." Yan bizhou in the side not salty back a sentence.


    Liu Quansheng still wanted to talk. At this time, Yan bizhou pointed to the tree beside him.


    Liu Quansheng glanced and immediately shut up.


    A big piece of the bark fell off. Although he didn''t know what it was, Liu Quansheng didn''t want to see anything that could make the bark look like this.

 Chapter 1472

    A group of people looked around, but there were several suitable places to camp nearby.


    But Wang Yang did not nod, Yan bizhou is also frowning, constantly shaking his head, seems to have found a lot of problems.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t know why, so he just sat down on the ground and yelled: "you go on, when you find a place, when you call me, I can''t walk."


    You know, he has been tossing and turning with the army for more than half of the area, but there is no place for Wang Yang and Yan bizhou to be satisfied.


    Liu Quansheng felt that his feet might be scrapped. He didn''t understand why they all opposed many positions that he thought were very good?


    "Lao Liu, don''t make a fool of yourself." Yan bizhou said casually.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t think so. As soon as he was about to speak, Wang Yang threw a throwing knife at him.


    "Boss! I''m wrong Liu Quansheng''s face turned green.


    Poof Yip, the throwing knife is inserted on the ground, and a fist sized spider is nailed directly on the ground.


    Liu Quansheng turned his head to see what was going on. He jumped up from the ground and limped up.


    "Many places here seem calm, but in fact they are full of wild animals and poisonous insects. If you are not careful, you may be killed by a small insect, especially you old boy."


    Wang yangbai takes a look at Liu Quansheng and reminds him that among so many people, Liu Fengyuan''s growth is more prominent, but Liu Quansheng hasn''t improved much, which makes him feel helpless. It seems that the old boy really just broke out for a while.


    "Boss, I see. I will follow you all the time." Liu Quansheng''s consciousness suddenly became very high, but he knew that Su Boling said that he might die here.


    Wang Yang looked at several places, some safe and some dangerous, but still not satisfied.


    After a long walk, Yungong mountain suddenly stops and its eyes fall on a cliff.


    On the opposite side of the cliff is another mountain. There is a distance of three meters between the two mountains. This distance is nothing for Wang Yang and others, but it''s very boring for Liu''s father and son.


    "Master, you are not going to the other side, are you?" Liu Fengyuan looked at Yungong mountain suspiciously and asked in a hurry.


    Yungong mountain nodded slightly. Wang Yang glanced at Yan bizhou and the cold snow.


    They ran up and jumped directly, and a few minutes later they jumped back again.


    "No problem." Yan bizhou said with satisfaction.


    Cold snow also nodded, but did not speak.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation on the opposite side, glanced at the crowd and hesitated: "this place is good, but they are not very convenient, are they?"


    "Inconvenient, certainly inconvenient." Liu Quansheng muttered.


    Yungong mountain gave him a white look and then explained, "it''s not night yet. After night, there are poisonous insects all around here. This place is good."


    After Yungong mountain had finished speaking, he jumped over in a run-up.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate. Among these people, Yungong mountain is the only one who is most familiar with this place. Since Yungong mountain has insisted so much, he has nothing to say.


    They all jumped over one after another, but the Lius'' father and son were forced to do so.


    Cold snow shouldered Liu Quansheng and scared the old boy to scream. When he opened his eyes, he was already on the opposite side.


    "Cold wench, you gently toss, my this old bone is nearly broken." Liu Quansheng looked at the cliff in shock. He didn''t know how he had just come over.


    Yan bizhou and others are also carrying one on their shoulders. Buddha and Gu Tian can''t jump over. Wang Yang goes back and forth twice and brings Liu Fengyuan, who is too late to walk.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you can also jump over. What are you afraid of?" Yan bizhou said casually.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the cliff below and said that he was afraid of heights.


    Yan bizhou laughs and says nothing more.


    When the people settled down, Liu Quansheng began to make a fire to cook. In fact, he heated up the dry food brought out from the village, and cooked a lot of dried game together for a while. Basically, he could eat it.


    Buddha was playing with firewood, and people were hungry when they heard the fragrance coming from the pot.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and said casually, "Lao Liu, it''s OK for you to open a restaurant by yourself. Tut Tut, it''s delicious."


    "Of course, it''s not a good cook who doesn''t want to be a driver." Liu Quansheng''s face was thumping.


    The Buddha put a handful of firewood and immediately said sarcastically, "boss, you can''t praise him, or your tail will go up to heaven."


    "Buddha, you are jealous!" Liu Quansheng said with a serious mouth.


    They were all laughing, and soon had enough to eat and drink. During this period, there was no danger. They didn''t even see an insect.After dinner, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are tidying up their tents and sleeping bags. Yungong mountain suddenly says, "the climbing rope and pickaxe are ready. Accidents can happen at any time in this kind of place."


    Liu Quansheng murmured a few words. Although he didn''t care, he got everything ready, and the others did the same.


    After the night, Wang Yang and Yungong mountain watch the night and fight the insects around. Although Liu Fengyuan sleeps soundly, the human insects follow the fighting insects and patrol nearby.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "this insect is more reliable than Liu Fengyuan."


    Yungong mountain hates iron but not steel, glances at Liu Fengyuan, and finally says with some helplessness: "Liu Fengyuan has grown up a lot in this period of time, but his character is too soft and weak, otherwise this person will be more powerful."


    Wang Yang talks about this place by accident. He has been to miaojiang before, but that time was very tragic.


    "Now, we were still too young to sacrifice so many lives in vain. We didn''t die in the battlefield, but we died in the hands of insects." Wang Yang''s eyes are long, looking at the opposite mountain and murmuring.


    Yungong mountain also heard Wang Yang''s remorse and said with great feeling: "don''t say that you were new here. Even I wandered around when I made a little achievement in my early years. It was in this area that there were many poisonous insects and poisons everywhere at that time. I almost died here. If it wasn''t for an evil seedling to save me, I would be rotten now. "


    Evil seedling?


    Wang Yang turned his head suspiciously and asked subconsciously: "was the evil Miao opposed to your Gu master?"


    Who knows, Yungong mountain explained with a bitter smile: "I thought so at that time, but later when I was healing, I learned from the elder that in those big evil Miao villages, people didn''t care much about these things. There are no absolute friends or enemies, just different factions and positions. I don''t think that if it wasn''t for the outbreak of the war between you and me, the great masters of the evil seedling would have done it easily. "

 Chapter 1473

    "Master, what do you think of the Miao villages on both sides?" Wang Yang took a deep breath and asked casually.


    Yungong mountain was silent for a few seconds, and then said with a bitter smile, "I''m still old. I can still know what the Miao village used to be like. Now I''m not sure."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan also expressed his understanding. After all, Yungong mountain has lived in seclusion for many years, and he has not been involved in either evil Miao or Gu Shi.


    Unexpectedly, just as they were talking, a gust of wind came from a distance.


    Originally, a gust of wind was nothing, but Wang Yang felt puzzled, because their place was driven by wind, how could there be wind coming?


    Yungong mountain is also back to God, two people suddenly turn their heads, see not far from the grass there is movement.


    "What''s the matter?" Yungong mountain stood up and wanted to see clearly the situation there, but he couldn''t see clearly at night.


    Wang Yang just wants to speak, just at this time, Wang Yang''s heart is startled, the battle bug suddenly returns to his side, and has entered a state of alert.


    "Master! You call them and I''ll see what''s going on. " Wang Yang sees this and hastens a way.


    Who knows, before Yungong mountain went to shout, there was a gust of fishy wind in the grass.


    Two people fix one eye to see, startled Eye Bead son almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    A huge boa constrictor rushed out and went straight to the camp.


    "No, it''s a sky swallowing Python!" he exclaimed


    Both of them were shouting. The lights in the camp lit up instantly. Yan bizhou poked his head out of the tent.


    "Crouch, get up, python!" Yan bizhou saw the sky swallowing Python coming at a glance, and immediately cried out. At the same time, people also got into the tent.


    The light shakes and goes out, followed by the voices of the people.


    "What is it? Boa constrictor


    "My God, let''s go. Oh, great doctor Gu, don''t dawdle!"


    Camp instant chaos, Wang Yang a few steps rushed past, suddenly stopped in front of this swallow day python.


    A dagger broke out of the air. Wang Yang wanted to blind the eyes of this thing. Who knows, the sky swallowing Python seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned up and cleverly avoided Wang Yang''s dagger.


    Swallow day Python dish up, huge Python head high, looking down at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was surprised. It was his first time to face the sky swallowing python. He had seen it in the data before. He didn''t expect that there were still surviving sky swallowing Python in the world, and it was still such a big guy.


    The reason why the python swallowing the sky is called the python swallowing the sky is related to its habits.


    According to the records of the red dragon, a few years ago, a team member found the bones of the python in the virgin forest. There were a lot of instruments in the abdomen.


    At that time, the task of the red dragon special team was to find a group of scientific research personnel of Huaxia. After repeated confirmation, it was found that the scientific research team of 20 people in that group had all entered the stomach of the swallow python, and with the instruments they carried, they also fed the swallow Python.


    "Go! Don''t come here, Gu Tianquan. This thing is not afraid of your poisons at all! " Wang Yang glared at the Python and yelled.


    Although Wang Yang turned his back to the direction of the camp, judging from the footsteps behind him, people wanted to come to support him, and he smelled the smell of herbal medicine on Gu Tian''s body.


    According to the records, even some highly poisonous plants can be eaten by Tuntian python, so Wang Yang speculates that it is invincible.


    If Gu Tianquan had been here, he would have been in the belly of a boa constrictor.


    The sky swallowing Python holds its head high, and the huge golden snake eyes reflect Wang Yang''s figure. The sky swallowing Python seems to have intelligence, just like people watching Wang Yang.


    This kind of feeling makes Wang Yang very uncomfortable, because he doesn''t feel like a python in front of him, but more like a person like a poisonous snake.


    "Come on, you guys go first!"


    Yungong mountain and others take things and rush to the edge of the cliff quickly. Hanxue picks them up and Liu Quansheng steps back. A run-up directly jumps over.


    Yan bizhou is carrying Gu Tianquan, the Falcon with the Buddha, and Gu Liang, who is still in a daze in Yungong mountain.


    All of them jumped over the cliff which was three or four meters long and managed to get to another mountain to avoid the swallow python.


    After the landing of Yungong mountain, he turned around and yelled, "Wang Yang, hurry up! We''re not rivals for this stuff! Don''t touch the blood of the sky swallowing python. It''s very poisonous! "


    Wang Yang also heard the words of Yungong mountain. In fact, there is no need for Yungong mountain to say that Wang Yang does not want to have any intersection with Tuntian python.


    You know, this kind of thing has always been in the legend, even if it is found, it is also bones and fossils.


    Now Wang Yang is drinking cold water to plug teeth, unexpectedly met such a big swallow day Python here.


    Wang Yang holds the dagger in both hands, and his wrist shakes. He sees the opportunity and wants to rush through.Although the sky swallowing Python is terrible, Wang Yang has already seen the life gate of this thing. He has the ability to avoid the blood when he hits it down.


    It''s also a disaster to keep this kind of food. Who knows how many people it has eaten for so many years?


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yanggang wants to rush past, see this swallow day Python behind there are some things shiny.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and without saying a word, turned his head and ran towards the cliff.


    On this side of the cliff, Liu Fengyuan was still in a daze and didn''t dare to jump.


    Wang Yang called hysterically: "jump over, come on, Mary next door, jump!"


    "Boss, I I dare not Liu Fengyuan''s legs softened and he roared.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, and then pointed to his back and cried: "fast special jump ah, swallow day python, there are seven or eight swallow day Python behind!"


    Liu Fengyuan noticed that after Wang Yang, there were several other snakes around him.


    Although the seven or eight sky swallowing pythons in the back are not as big as those in the front, they are definitely not something that people can challenge.


    At this time, the sky swallowing boas had already killed them. Wang Yang had no choice but to stop.


    "Liu Fengyuan, I give you 30 seconds. You must jump over!" Wang Yang bit his teeth and said angrily. At the same time, he put away the dagger and began to mobilize his breath.


    He wants to carry Liu Fengyuan, but the distance of run-up can only let him go alone. If he takes Liu Fengyuan, they will fall together.


    Unless Liu Fengyuan jumps over now, Wang Yang can follow him.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth and getting entangled with these sky swallowing python. He knows some of the internal skills of ancient martial arts, and there is great strength in his fist and foot.


    One of the miniatures, the swallow python, was kicked by Wang Yang and flew two meters away.


    "Liu Fengyuan, jump, what are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 1474

    Yungongshan and others were looking at the situation in the opposite direction. They were all in a hurry and urged Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan looked back and saw that Wang Yang had been forced by the swallow python. They didn''t have much run-up distance left.


    Wang Yang head also does not return of roar a way: "quick, again don''t jump of words, you can''t jump past!"


    Liu Fengyuan also knows that if he drags on, he will die even worse.


    Wang Yang can''t carry it for a long time. There are too many snakes swallowing the sky. It''s lucky that Wang Yang can deal with these things by himself.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue want to help, but they are stopped by the Buddha.


    "You two are not the opponents of the sky swallowing python. At this time, you will only cause trouble to the boss." Buddha also said anxiously.


    At this time, Wang Yang was attacked by a sky swallowing Python on the opposite side, and Wang Yang was busy dealing with the other two sky swallowing python, so he couldn''t cope with the one behind.


    With a bang, the Falcon hit the python in the head.


    As a result, the python fell to the ground, but there was no blood.


    The Falcon frowned and said coldly, "bullets can''t pierce their scales."


    Sure enough, the sky swallowing boa slowly got up and seemed to be beaten in some circles, but he didn''t die.


    Wang Yang''s scalp is numb. He can''t even make a bullet. It''s no wonder that the team was killed by the snake.


    "Liu Fengyuan, jump quickly


    "The boss can''t hold on for long. You want to kill him!"


    Here a group of people more manic, are urging Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and finally jumped up.


    Unexpectedly, when Liu Fengyuan just jumped up, a sky swallowing Python wound itself around a tree on this side of the cliff. At the same time, it poked out its head and bit Liu Fengyuan in mid air!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    But this thing didn''t retreat but advance. It still attacked Liu Fengyuan in mid air.


    Everyone''s heart is in their throat. Liu Fengyuan is still in the air. The sky swallowing Python rushes directly at Liu Fengyuan. If there is no accident, Liu Fengyuan will be killed before he lands.


    But now there is no way to rescue Liu Fengyuan.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue''s two throwing knives didn''t work at all.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang had already separated from the sky swallowing Python here. Just when Liu Fengyuan just jumped up, in fact, Wang Yang was also following the sky swallowing python.


    Wang Yang simply stepped on the body of the snake and stepped on the huge snake''s head.


    Wang Yang used 10% of his strength to jump up and fall down, and put his foot on his tongue.


    Up to now, Wang Yang''s strength in the past can kick the bend.


    But this swallow day Python didn''t hurt, just in mid air by Wang Yang to trample down, Liu Fengyuan is also out of the snake mouth.


    Wang Yang took off, he did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, because the foot is the abyss, if he stopped at this time, it is simply can not jump past.


    In the middle of the sky, Wang Yang stepped on the Python''s head. With the help of this force, he took off and saw that he was going to the opposite side.


    Liu Fengyuan is not so lucky.


    Yan bizhou narrowed her eyes with a touch of helplessness and regret.


    He suddenly saw that Liu Fengyuan couldn''t get here, because Liu Fengyuan didn''t have Wang Yang''s ability, so the distance between him and here was not enough.


    Wang Yang also noticed this situation, he wants to save Liu Fengyuan, but Wang Yang can''t fly.


    After Wang Yang took off, he was out of control in mid air. Besides, there was a python chasing after him, which made Wang Yang have no way to stay. In the end, Wang Yang had to bear the pain to land.


    Sure enough, when Liu Fengyuan was one meter away from the cliff, his whole body fell down and he was about to fall.


    It''s an abyss down here. If Tuntian python, who was kicked down by Wang Yang before, didn''t hang on the cliff, he would have to fall to pieces, not to mention Liu Fengyuan.


    "Son


    Liu Quansheng screams madly. He wants to save Liu Fengyuan, but several sky swallowing boas are winding around the edge of the cliff, as if they want to build a bridge.


    Wang Yang stepped on the snake''s head, jumped to the ground, and Liu Fengyuan fell down. All this happened between lightning and flint.


    In any case, Liu Fengyuan is doomed this time.


    All of a sudden, a climbing hook was thrown out of the air.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly remembered that he had a climbing hook on his waist. At the last moment, Liu Fengyuan chose to throw it out.


    "Got it!"Yan bizhou''s eyes are quick, and he grabs the climbing hook. The whole person is taken out, and then he falls.


    Wang Yang grabbed Yan bizhou and hooked Falcon at the same time.


    Falcon''s waist also has climbing hook and rope, several people instantly connected into a string.


    Wang Yang is fast down the rope to the whereabouts, Yan bizhou suddenly up a pull, Liu Fengyuan the whole people are up.


    Just in this staggered moment, Yan bizhou pulled Liu Fengyuan.


    "You''re lucky!" Yan bizhou was in a cold sweat. He thought Liu Fengyuan was dead.


    But at this time, those sky swallowing boas on the opposite side are about to build a snake bridge. The huge sky swallowing boa is circling towards the crowd.


    In an instant, the cold snow threw out a climbing hook, which hit the head of a sky swallowing python.


    All of a sudden, blood was pouring, and one of the eyes of the python was injured.


    Liu Fengyuan was also mentioned by Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan was lucky to have a climbing hook to save his life when he fell down. If he didn''t have it, he would have no place to die.


    The above several people work together, ten seconds will be the following people to drag up.


    After landing, Liu Fengyuan said in shock: "I''m scared to death. Who''s so smart to bring this thing? It''s just life-saving straw."


    Liu Fengyuan fiddled with the climbing hook and rope around his waist, looking like he wanted to kiss a few people.


    Yan bizhou wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and reminded him, "your master."


    Ga


    Liu Fengyuan was a fool, and then he looked at Yungong mountain, who was glaring at him with a kind of hate iron not steel eyes.


    "You drop the chain at the critical moment. When I have a chance, I will drop you on the cliff. Are you afraid of heights?" Liu Quansheng roared angrily.


    Just now, he thought he had lost his son and grandson. Thanks to the rope and climbing hook that Yungong mountain let us take in advance.

 Chapter 1475

    Before Liu Fengyuan could express his gratitude, Yungong mountain suddenly regained its consciousness and exclaimed, "go, swallow the sky Python is immortal!"


    Wang Yang was also surprised, and some information about the python emerged in his mind.


    There''s another terrible thing about the sky swallowing python, which is that they never miss when they chase their prey. No matter how far the prey goes, the sky swallowing Python will surely catch up with it until it is killed. That''s the rhythm of never ending.


    People turned to look at the past, one by one heart beating.


    Taking advantage of this time, the sky swallowing Python has built a snake bridge, and now it is rushing towards them.


    "What are you looking at? Run!" Wang Yang yelled, and at the same time he picked up Liu Quansheng.


    But he still remembers that the boy''s foot was injured. In case Liu Quansheng fell behind, it would be the rhythm of death.


    Everyone ran in the same direction, and no one knew what was ahead. Even Yungong mountain was a little confused.


    "Master, haven''t you been here before?" Liu Fengyuan asked as he ran wildly.


    "Nonsense, it''s been many years. It was still a war at the beginning, but now it has changed a lot. At that time, there was no sky swallowing Python here, otherwise I would let you camp here? " Yungong mountain is also angry.


    Han Xue, Yan bizhou and others are in the back, while the Falcon constantly shoots the sky swallowing python. But this only slows down the speed of the sky swallowing python, and does no harm to the sky swallowing python.


    Seven or eight sky swallowing boas rushed towards the crowd like crazy.


    Wang Yang knew that this would not work. According to the speed of the two sides, there was no problem for these fighters, but they were not.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately decided to put down Liu Quansheng: "cold snow, run with old Liu!"


    Behind the snow a few steps rushed over, although she hesitated, but still in the first time to carry Liu Quansheng.


    She probably also guessed Wang Yang''s intention, and may be trying to kill the swallow Python behind.


    Soldiers take obedience as their bounden duty, but Han Xue also wants to take part in the war, but her task is to protect Liu Quansheng''s life.


    Before he left, Wang Yang took Liu Quansheng''s backpack, but there was still a lot of fuel in it.


    However, Wang Yang did not directly use these fuels, because he just had a close contact with the sky swallowing Python and found that there was a layer of mucus on the scales of these things. Wang Yang felt that even if the fuel was scattered, it might not achieve the expected effect.


    Wang Yang so a turn, Yan bizhou and Falcon are aware of what, two people also ran to Wang Yang side.


    "Captain, what do you do?" Yan bizhou came and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang took down some of his black daggers and handed them to Yan bizhou: "what we did when we were in the jungle, that''s what you did."


    Yan bizhou understood and ran to the distance with those daggers.


    Falcon looks at Wang Yang suspiciously, as if does not understand how to return a responsibility.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and yelled: "run, everyone, run quickly. I will do this with Yan bizhou. You can find a safe place."


    Although Falcon was not reconciled, he quickly caught up with Foye and others, because he knew that Yan bizhou and Wang Yang had a tacit understanding with each other for many years, and he couldn''t help if he stayed here.


    Yan bizhou quickly ran to the distance, and then buried the daggers upright on the ground.


    Wang Yang told everyone to run in the opposite direction with them, and then he and Yan bizhou attracted the attention of Tuntian python.


    Soon, those sky swallowing boas followed Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    Several sky swallowing pythons are very fast. When they skim the ground, blood lines appear on the grass.


    Yan bizhou sighed with relief: "fortunately, these guys have no scales in their abdomen."


    A few sky swallowing boa were cut open in an instant and died after several struggles.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are stupid. It seems that something is wrong with this situation?


    Before, they were dealing with ordinary boa constrictors in the jungle. The size of those boa constrictors was not as big as that of tuntian boa constrictor.


    So Yan bizhou''s plan can kill seven or eight ordinary boa constrictors.


    In a hurry, Yan bizhou forgot an important thing, that is, the shape of the swallow python.


    You know, the size of this snake is about ten times larger than that of the ordinary one. The first few snakes told me that their huge bodies blocked the way and abandoned the remaining daggers.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at each other face to face. They did not dare to hesitate and rushed to Yungong mountain.


    "Come on, find a place to hide. There are too many of these things!" Wang Yang yelled at the distance.


    Behind them, the remaining three sky swallowing boa are frantically chasing.At the same time, the people in Yungong mountain are also running around. No one knows if there is any place near here where Tibetans can live. They can only search hard.


    Wang Yang glanced at the terrain in front of him and then reminded him, "look close to the mountain wall. Most of the mountains are cracked! No matter what kind of cracks you find, go in and hide. If you can hide one, it''s one! "


    Yungong mountain also heard Wang Yang''s words, immediately a pat on the forehead, flustered he even forgot this thing.


    People rushed to the direction of the mountain wall, looking for possible cracks along the mountain wall.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the mountain wall in front of him and asked bitterly, "if there are no cracks, what should we do?"


    "See those things in the back? Either we kill them, or they kill us. " Buddha replied coldly.


    Liu Fengyuan let out a strange cry and ran forward with the speed of thunder, hoping to find the mountain crack earlier.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are also running all the way, blocking the speed of swallow day Python from time to time.


    The Falcon followed the crowd on the side of the mountain wall and kept shooting.


    For a moment, the speed of the sky swallowing Python has been delayed a lot, but this is not good news for everyone.


    Liu Fengyuan ran most of the mountain in one breath, but he still didn''t see the crack.


    Everyone is a little desperate. The snow puts Liu Quansheng down, ready to support Wang Yang and Yan bizhou at any time.


    Just when everyone didn''t hope for the existence of the mountain cracks, Yungong mountain suddenly exclaimed: "this way, come quickly!"


    Behind a dark grass, there is a crack in the mountain. After a glance at it, Yungong mountain finds that there is still room for them!

 Chapter 1476

    Yungong mountain yelled, and the crowd rushed over.


    This side of the mountain cracks can fully accommodate everyone, cold snow quickly picked up Liu Quansheng, Liu Quansheng will be the first to send in.


    Then the snow entered the crack, and in a few seconds she sent out a signal of safety.


    Then they rushed into the crack of the mountain. Han Xue and Liu Quansheng were in the front. They found that there was some light in the distance, and they seemed to connect with each other?


    However, before the two people went to check the situation, they heard a cry of surprise behind them.


    "Hurry up, boss!"


    "Yan bizhou, watch the back!"


    On the other side, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are chased everywhere by three sky swallowing boa constrictors, but both of them are close to this side.


    The Falcon is still shooting not far away, but the bullets don''t seem to play a big role in swallowing the sky python. These things seem to know that the bullets can''t dry them, so they don''t fear the muzzle of the Falcon.


    Soon, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rushed over. Their speed was faster than that of Tuntian python.


    "Get in." Wang Yang said in a hurry. At the same time, he noticed that Yungong mountain was still at the entrance of the cave.


    At this time, even the Falcon has gone in. What is Yungong mountain doing here?


    Wang Yang urges, but Yungong mountain pushes Wang Yang and Yan bizhou into it.


    at this time, the sky swallowing Python has been killed.


    "Master, come in!" Wang Yang sees this to shout a way suddenly.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain is showing a meaningful smile.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t understand what this meant, he was vaguely aware that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain suddenly turned around, and suddenly used his body to open the hole of the crack.


    The body of sky swallowing boa can''t get in at all, but they spew out a kind of cyan mucus instantly after they come.


    The whole back of Yungong mountain was covered with this mucus, and his face turned black instantly.


    "Don''t come here, go!" The cloud Gong mountain stares at all people to roar a way.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Liu Fengyuan was a fool in an instant. He looked at Yungong mountain in a daze. Even his brain was blank.


    The face of Yungong mountain became more and more ugly, and the whole person fell to the ground in an instant.


    Outside, the sky swallowing Python is pounding the hole crazily, but they still can''t get in.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou quickly pull Yungong mountain in, and both of them have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    They saw the scene clearly just now. When Yungong mountain went to resist the breath of the sky swallowing python, they didn''t hesitate.


    Obviously, Yungong mountain has known for a long time that tuntian mang would use this method. He is saving everyone''s life with his own life! Thinking of this, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are extremely ashamed.


    When they thought about snake slough before, they were still worried about Yungong mountain, so that they didn''t go to find snake slough''s whereabouts at the first time.


    But now yungongshan''s practice is to give two people a loud slap in the face, they underestimated yungongshan''s character.


    In those days, Yungong mountain could save so many people, but now it still can!


    "Master, don''t say anything. Thank you for your kindness." Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said sincerely.


    Yungong mountain responded weakly: "go, you go. Every one of them can breathe once, and the other two haven''t yet. Even if you are sprayed, it''s not much better. Let''s go


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered for a moment, and then he reflected how bad the situation in Yungong mountain was.


    "Gu Tianquan!" Yan bizhou yelled at one side.


    But Gu Tianquan had already come. He took out the fish in the stone, and then smashed it.


    A stream of water flowed out of the stone, and there was a small fish still alive.


    The appearance of the little fish looks very ordinary, but it''s transparent and beautiful.


    "Eat it."


    Gu Tianquan put the fish in the stone directly into Yungong mountain''s mouth. Before Yungong mountain thought about it, Gu Tianquan forced him to swallow it.


    Yungong mountain immediately said with a bitter smile: "it''s a waste for me. I..."


    "Master, you have to believe in my medical skills. Wang Yang, you should get rid of these troubles as soon as possible. The fish in the stone will lose its function in 12 hours. There will be no such medicine at that time. Even if you get the snake slough, I can''t help it. "


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other. Naturally, they understand what Gu Tianquan means.


    Outside the mountain cracks, the sky swallowing Python constantly wants to come in.


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng and Hanxue came back.


    "Boss, let''s go. It''s open over there!" Liu Quansheng shouts in a hurry. He also sees the situation of Yungong mountain. It''s not optimistic.


    In other words, even Yungong mountain has become like this. If they have no foundation, they can''t go to heaven directly if they are sprayed?There is only one fish in the stone. If any one of them is hit, even Gu Tian can''t help it.


    Wang Yang picked up Yungong mountain and said in a low voice, "retreat. Let''s go out from there!"


    He doesn''t believe it. Do these pythons know how to make a detour?


    The crowd walked along a road. The light in the distance became more and more obvious. It was obvious that they could go out soon.


    About to the exit, Wang Yang suddenly let the Falcon take Yungong mountain out, while he and Yan bizhou are walking in another direction.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Liu Fengyuan asked anxiously.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, Yan bizhou said with a smile: "we have to find a way to kill the swallow python, otherwise we will have no way to turn back. The swallow Python is just on the way we have to turn back."


    "Turn back? Why turn back? Why don''t we just go all the way? " Liu Fengyuan is very puzzled said.


    Normally speaking, no matter what happens to these sky swallowing boas, they don''t need to pay any attention to it. It''s desolate and uninhabited here. Who can''t have a good time here?


    "Because we need snake slough, we have to turn back. I''ll go with you." Gu Tianquan said blandly, and took out some things in the backpack and handed them to Hanxue.


    "Take the things and use them when you need them. I''ve written notes on them."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other face to face. They don''t want Gu Tianquan to go there together. After all, it''s very dangerous to kill Tuntian python.


    But Gu Tianquan is not afraid of boiling water, so they don''t waste time.


    They were divided into two groups. A group of people took Yungong mountain to find a safe place. Wang Yang''s three people went in another direction, because Wang Yang had already thought of a way to kill the python.

 Chapter 1477

    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan set foot on another road.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    After three people walked out of a distance, Gu Tianquan suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, and said directly: "as you said just now, we want to turn back to look for snake slough, but if the remaining three sky swallowing boas see us again, it''s still a rhythm of endless life. So I''m going to find their nests and kill them. "


    "That''s it?" Gu Tianquan subconsciously glances at Yan bizhou''s backpack, which is Liu Quansheng''s.


    It''s full of fuel. If all the fuel is used up, even the sky swallowing Python can''t stand it.


    Wang Yang nodded, as a default of the whole plan.


    "How do you know where the nest is? Can you talk to snakes now? " Gu Tianquan suddenly said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Yang pointed to Yan bizhou and said with a smile, "it''s not the boy. If he can''t find the boa constrictor''s nest, I''ll consider letting him retire."


    "Captain, don''t look down on me. Ten minutes, ten minutes at most, I''m sure I can touch it!" Yan bizhou clapped his chest and promised.


    Then, Yan bizhou began to investigate the traces nearby.


    Gu Tianquan was a little puzzled, because they walked casually. Maybe there was no trace of the sky swallowing Python near here?


    "Should we go back? Follow the way you came. It''s faster. " Gu Tianquan said.


    However, Yan bizhou waved his hand and explained with a smile: "Dr. Gu, you are an expert in rescuing the wounded and saving the dying. But if you are looking for something, it''s not my boast, or the whole of China, few people are my opponents."


    At this point, Yan bizhou pointed to a trace on the ground and said, "look here, this is the trace left by rats. From these traces, we can see a problem. There were a large number of rats fleeing here in a hurry. There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, something is hunting them, and this thing is not small, and it can directly destroy the burrow of rats. "


    "Swallow the sky Python?" Gu Tianquan asked in a confused way.


    "No, but it turns out that there are other snakes nearby, which means that this place is definitely not the nest of the sky swallowing python, because there will not be snakes and sky swallowing Python in the same site. So we''re going in the wrong direction. " Yan bizhou said triumphantly.


    Wang Yang a face black line of stare Yan bizhou: "less nonsense, you still have four minutes."


    Yan bizhou gave a bitter smile and started to look for other traces.


    As a result, Wang Yang and Gu Tian were all surprised. The boy really found the trace in four minutes.


    Yan bizhou pointed to a forest and said, "through this forest, we can find the nest of the sky swallowing python. I promise by my character."


    "Ha ha." Gu Tianquan laughed twice, but he didn''t speak.


    Three people quickly through the woods, the results just a forest, you can see not far away from a large cave, near the cave faint smell.


    Gu Tianquan sucked his nose, frowned and said, "yes, that''s the taste. It''s the same as the mucus on the python."


    Wang Yang habitually made a gesture, three people carefully into the cave.


    Three people simply squat in the cave, after some arrangement, just wait for the swallow day Python to return to the nest.


    Soon the python came back, but there were three.


    Gu Tianquan looks at these python, his head is a little big, although these guys are not invincible, but he does not have the medicine to deal with these guys now, now it must be a person with a python, none of them can deal with two Python at once, but also to prevent the python from escaping.


    It''s just how to deal with these Python now?


    While Gu Tianquan was thinking, it suddenly occurred to him that he still had some spare medicine in his hand, which was more troublesome, that is, he had to take it orally.


    But now he wants to let these Python take medicine, it''s better to kill these Python directly. Do you really think these Python are livestock?


    "Ready." Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have separated from each other. They lead the python away, and the remaining one also finds Gu Tianquan''s trace. It slides here in an instant.


    "Gu Tianquan, watch for yourself. Don''t be killed." Wang Yang shouts in the distance that he doesn''t want Gu Tianquan killed by the python.


    But the way Wang Yang chooses to fight against Python is also very simple. He uses his own flexibility and then fights with Python.


    This seems to be a lot of nonsense, but it''s the only thing he can choose. The huge snake head of the python rushes to bite him, as if he wants to kill Wang Yang in an instant.


    Wang Yang saw the right time, dodged, and then kicked the Python''s head directly.


    "Bang."


    The python hit the tree hard.Yan bizhou is not as big as Wang Yang''s, but it''s not much smaller. He relies on his own speed. Every time when the python wants to bite, he dodges. The python bumps into some sharp objects again and again.


    Because of this situation, the python is also miserable.


    Several times later, the python didn''t want to provoke Yan bizhou. It seems so, but the reality is that the python is waiting for Yan bizhou to relax his vigilance. As soon as Yan bizhou turns around, the python rushes directly.


    "Beast, I know you are like this." Yan bizhou picked up the sharp objects on the ground. After the python was killed, he dodged and stabbed into the scale of the python.


    "Puff..." The blood spurted out directly, while Yan bizhou dodged. The python swept his body as if he wanted to wipe out the things around him.


    If Yan bizhou walked slowly, he might be seriously injured.


    After repeated several times, Yan bizhou killed the python.


    "You got it on your side?" Wang Yang came to look at the dead Python and asked, he was sweating all over, because just now he was fighting directly with the python, both sides were very hard, but in the end he won.


    Gu Tianquan has also come here. He is still a little shaken. Just now, he used himself as bait to put the medicine into the mouth of the python at the critical moment, and then he killed the python.


    Three Python have been killed, but everyone is very tired, the outbreak of an instant overdraft is too big.


    Yan bizhou looked at them and asked, "what should we do next? Shall we continue to look for those python, or what?"

 Chapter 1478

    Gu Tianquan and Yan bizhou are a little nervous looking at Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan has some worries in his eyes. He seems to be worried that Wang Yang will give up his previous decision. For Gu Tianquan, no matter what interest disputes he has, Yungong mountain is the man he wants to save.


    Yan bizhou is not worried that Wang Yang will give up. What he is worried about is that Wang Yang will not give up.


    After years of getting along with each other, Yan bizhou still knows Wang Yang a little.


    If you say before, then Wang Yang will not risk for escorting, but when the mountain cracks, what Yungong mountain has done has been recognized by Wang Yang.


    Yan bizhou''s heart is very clear, although Wang Yang usually looks the same to everyone, in fact, to get his approval, it is absolutely a very difficult thing.


    Let alone outsiders like yungongshan, even some of the tasks of the red dragon special forces, as long as Wang Yang doesn''t like them, he still doesn''t like them.


    However, once Wang Yang''s approval is obtained, as long as you still have a breath, he will not give up on you.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "go back and find snake slough."


    "Are you sure?" Gu Tianquan was obviously stunned. It was obvious that Wang Yang''s decision was somewhat unexpected.


    Wang Yang nodded and made a very sure expression.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to turn back and look for the whereabouts of snake slough.


    It is no longer a question of whether it can help Yungong mountain recover, but whether it can survive.


    "What do you know about Yungong mountain?" Wang Yang suddenly asked Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "now use the fish in the stone to kill him, but I have to finish that method within 12 hours, otherwise the fish in the stone will be invalid. Even if we get a snake shed, it''s not worth it. "


    "There are almost nine hours left, Yan bizhou. The rest is for you to find the whereabouts of snake slough." Wang Yang looked at his watch. He clearly remembered the time when Yungong mountain ate the fish in the stone.


    In nine hours, they need to find the whereabouts of the snake slough, return smoothly, and more importantly, give Gu Tianquan enough time for treatment.


    Yan bizhou nodded slightly and asked casually, "doctor Gu, how long do you need for treatment?"


    Gu Tianquan took a deep breath and replied, "six hours."


    Yan bizhou''s eyes were round in an instant. In other words, they had to go back there with the snake slough in three hours?


    Don''t mention the three people Wang Yang. Even if all the staff come here, I''m afraid they can''t do it?


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally made a call to Buddha by satellite phone.


    He said something about the situation here, and then asked the Buddha to take Yungong mountain with them and move towards this side. At that time, everyone will be around here to make peace, which will save a lot of time.


    Basically, when they were getting rid of the snake, the Buddha and the Buddha almost came here, which at least added one and a half hours of round-trip time.


    "Boss, don''t you wait for us to arrive?" Foye said anxiously at the end of the phone.


    "Time doesn''t wait for us, but we are just looking for the whereabouts of the snake slough. Maybe we haven''t found it when you come here. Let''s not talk about it, let''s make a quick decision. By the way, is he in Yungong mountain Wang Yang said and asked in a hurry.


    If there had been an accident in Yungong mountain, it would have been useless for them to get a lot of snake molting now.


    "Still in a coma, the situation is very stable, but I never woke up. I asked the Falcon to give him some salt water and nutrient solution." Buddha replied casually.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He told Buddha to be careful all the way and hung up.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the time doesn''t come, the fish in the stone won''t be invalid. Yungong mountain will be in a coma all the time, and there won''t be any dangerous situation. I still have this assurance." Gu Tianquan saw Wang Yang frowning and said casually.


    Wang Yang waved his hand to indicate that he was not worried about Gu Tianquan''s medical skills.


    Just when Wang Yang and Buddha called, Yan bizhou had been staring at the map for a long time.


    "What do you think?" Wang Yang asked.


    Yan bizhou pointed to a place on the map and said, "there is a very small village here. We need to go there to buy some. The more, the better. I can use it."


    "Good." Wang Yang is very simple answer way.


    Three people put together their cash and rushed to the village first.


    After arriving at the village, Wang Yang found that it was a village with less than 100 people. There were only 20 or 30 families in the whole village, and even some people were wearing clothes made of animal skin.


    The whole village is very backward and primitive.


    Wang Yang, it''s very hard for them to take out money to buy livestock, because for the people in this village, what they need is food. Money is here. Money can''t buy anything.Wang YangZheng worried about what to do, suddenly several villagers stare at Gu Tianquan.


    "What''s in your bag?" A villager sniffed and asked sensitively.


    "Herbs." Gu Tianquan responded coldly.


    Several villagers had a discussion and then said they would take a look at the herbs.


    Gu Tianquan casually took out several kinds, and the villagers'' eyes lit up at once. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants around them, and ordinary people can''t get those herbs at all.


    In this village, every year, people die because of the lack of herbal medicine. Even a cold may develop into other diseases and eventually kill people.


    Several villages discussed with Gu Tianquan that they wanted him to exchange some herbs in his bag for livestock.


    Gu Tianquan of course agreed. When he left, he took out a case of Western medicine and explained the drugs one by one. Most of them were anti-inflammatory drugs, cold and fever reducing drugs.


    "I can only give you three of them. They can dissolve common poisons. I want to change that sow." Gu Tianquan took out three Jiedu street and said.


    You know, there are not many of them even on his side.


    Yan bizhou said that the larger the livestock, the better. Gu Tianquan also had to bleed.


    Who knows, these villagers don''t know the goods, they don''t believe it. In the end, Gu Tianquan was blackmailed for three antidotes and some herbs, and then he replaced the biggest livestock in the village.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan''s mountaineering bag was very few.


    Although Gu Tian didn''t say a word, his appearance of being loveless had already explained something. He was afraid that these things even hurt Gu Tian.


    "Keke, Yan bizhou, if you can''t find the whereabouts of snake slough, I think Gu Tianquan may have to trouble you."


    "Boss Not so? "


    Gu Tianquan suddenly turned his head and gave Yan bizhou a positive look.

 Chapter 1479

    Three people with dozens of large and small livestock, left the village in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou looked at the map all the way and found the place where they had met the snakes before.


    On the way, Gu Tianquan asked casually, "if we find a place, do you want to wait for everyone to come back and take action?"


    This is a problem, but it''s not a big problem for Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    "After we found it, the first step is basically investigation. The fewer people, the better." Wang Yang explained that there was no need to wait for the big troops to come.


    What''s more, there are only a few of them in the army. Only three of them are capable of fighting. The rest of them are not allowed to enter. In addition, there is an unconscious Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yangsi wants to go. He is not going to let everyone in.


    Soon, Yan bizhou got the animals to the designated place, where they met the poisonous snakes.


    Yan bizhou bled several poultry, and some livestock were all scattered, allowing them to run around.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan are on a hillside not far away. Wang Yang is using Gu Tianquan''s telescope to observe the situation below.


    After Yan bizhou finished all this, he quickly returned to Wang Yang.


    "How''s it going, boss?" As soon as Yan bizhou came up, he was grateful to you for asking.


    But Wang Yang waved his hand and then made a silent gesture.


    Yan bizhou found a fairly good position to look down, and was immediately shocked by the picture in front of him.


    Snake swarm appears!


    In the hinterland at the foot of the mountain, snakes and insects swarm to the poultry crazily. The dead poultry are soon devoured by some snakes and insects. The speed is a blink of an eye.


    Yan bizhou rubbed his eyes and scolded in a low voice: "it''s so common for hungry ghosts to be reincarnated, but it leaves a little trace for Laozi."


    At this moment, Yan bizhou already has a general idea in his mind, and he can find the general position from the direction of these snakes and insects, but this parameter is still less.


    Yan bizhou had no choice but to take the telescope. He didn''t even dare to blink his eyes and stared at the situation below.


    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared.


    Not far away, there are some large livestock running towards this side, just in the direction of the snake swarm.


    "Strange, these livestock want to commit suicide?" Yan bizhou could not help muttering.


    As a result, Yan bizhou''s voice just fell, and the three people''s faces turned green.


    The birds had fled in all directions before, but now they are followed by a large number of snake insects. At first glance, they are colorful and make people feel numb.


    "Something''s wrong. These snake bugs didn''t eat large animals. What are they doing?" Wang Yang also saw this scene and exclaimed.


    Just when the three people were puzzled, those living creatures had been driven into a circle. These snake venomous insects were just like the one who would drive these animals in one direction.


    Yan bizhou didn''t know what the situation was, so he could only print his head and say, "boss, I can only follow you."


    "No, these things look at the world by heat. Once we get close, there''s no difference between the end and the livestock." Wang Yang refused directly.


    Yan bizhou shakes his mind for a while, and finally compromises. He can only stare at the situation below.


    After a few minutes, the snake swarm disappeared.


    As soon as the snake swarm disappeared, Yan bizhou turned around like he was crazy.


    "Come on, there''s mucus left by them on the ground. Once the mucus disappears, the location will be inaccurate!" Yan bizhou roared as he ran.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tian look at each other in an all-round way. They come back and follow each other.


    All the time, the three kept a fixed distance, and finally tracked to an entrance on the lower side.


    The entrance is in a wasteland. If Yan bizhou hadn''t come all the way here, I''m afraid three people would not have noticed the entrance. Even if they did, they would have fallen in directly.


    Wang Yang looked at the hole and found that there was wind coming out: "there should be air flow inside. Gu Tianquan, you are here to guard. Yan bizhou and I will go down to see the situation. "


    Yan bizhou is ready to go down. At this time, Gu Tianquan coldly asks, "do you know what kind of snake slough can and can''t be used?"


    With this remark, both of them are idiots.


    This is a problem. They don''t know. If Gu Tian can''t go down, even if he finds snake slough, they can''t bring it up.


    In the end, Yan bizhou was guarding the cave entrance, and Gu Tianquan followed Wang Yang to check the situation.


    Before going down, Wang Yang solemnly exhorted that they would be found as soon as they went down. In case of any situation, Gu Tianquan was asked to run out quickly, while Wang Yang resisted.To this, Gu Tianquan just laughs.


    Two people carefully walked down the hole. The hole was surrounded by mucus from the snake venom. The viscosity of this thing was very high. People stepped on it and moved down slowly. There was no problem at all.


    They walked all the way inside. Wang Yang found that it was like a lot of tunnels. He didn''t know whether it was the snakes or what was going on.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianquan hissed.


    Wang Yang was also stunned by the scene in front of him. Even if he was killed, he didn''t believe that the passage here was made by a snake!


    The front is an open area, and the lifting frame of this open area is still very high. Although the correction of the surrounding area is not good, it can be seen that it is artificially excavated.


    In the middle of this circular open space, a black snake, three or four times bigger than the sky swallowing python, sits.


    The livestock had been rushed to the black front, and then the black snake slowly began to devour the livestock.


    None of these livestock could run out, and they were strangled by the huge black snake in an instant.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan swallow their saliva, and they push back slowly. Fortunately, their actions didn''t attract the attention of the snakes.


    In the end, the two of them retreated smoothly. Before leaving, Gu Tianquan saw another passage behind the black giant snake, and in that passage, there was the snake slough he needed!


    This is the right place to find, but how to do it is a problem.


    After they stepped back, they were both relieved.


    "What''s the situation inside, I..."


    Yan bizhou saw two people is very excited asked, the result Yan bizhou words haven''t finished, was Wang Yang covered his mouth away from the hole near.

 Chapter 1480

    Although Yan bizhou did not understand the situation, he did not dare to say anything.


    Three people evacuated to a safe area, Wang Yang just explained the situation inside.


    "That''s hard to do." Yan bizhou immediately frowned.


    What they want to find is in the passage behind the black snake mother. In principle, at least they have to kill the snake mother?


    Wang Yang immediately very bitter force said: "no joke, I''m not sure to kill snake mother."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. Even the small ones are very difficult, let alone the snake mother." Gu Tianquan frowned and said casually.


    Three people you a word I a word to discuss for a while, but still can''t make up his mind.


    Who knows at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    As soon as he heard his mobile phone ring, Wang Yang was still a bit dazzled, because his mobile phone was a decoration from here on.


    Wang Yang recalled that he still had a mobile phone. It was the satellite phone that Buddha gave him.


    Wang Yang answers the phone, and there comes the voice of Buddha.


    "Boss, we are already on the way. We just woke up from Yungong mountain for a while. I told him about your situation and asked me to convey some words to you." Buddha said.


    "He said


    After Buddha''s explanation, Wang Yang finally understood a truth.


    According to Yungong mountain, they must find a way to find the snake mother and then kill it.


    Once the snake mother dies, all the snakes will leave here. Don''t say that they want to slough the snake. Even if the whole nest is carried away, nothing will stop them.


    "We have found the snake mother." Wang Yang took a deep breath and said slowly.


    After that, Wang Yang Hung up directly.


    Now things have been completely clear, no matter how they choose, they can''t get around the matter of killing the snake mother in the end.


    It is precisely because of this that Wang Yang did not continue to talk with the Buddha.


    Time is pressing. They can wait, but Yungong mountain may not.


    Yungong mountain''s life has already entered the countdown. With Wang Yang''s hesitation for one more minute, Yungong mountain will be closer to the death line.


    The three men worked out their battle plan and entered the underground cave again.


    The underground caves are full of fishy smell, which is the unique smell of those snake insects. The mucus on the ground is still the same as before. It seems that everything has not changed.


    But when the three returned to the original place, they were all silly.


    Originally, they planned to come down for a fight to the death. Who knows, after they came down, they found that the whole hall was empty. Let alone the snake mother, they didn''t even see one of those little snakes.


    This is an opportunity!


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou was so happy that she rushed to get the snake slough out of the cave.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Yang pulls Yan bizhou and looks around warily.


    "Wait a minute. Those guys won''t leave easily. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them." Wang Yang said casually while observing the surroundings.


    Yan bizhou clenched her teeth and explained: "Captain, I understand this situation, but we don''t have to kill the snake mother this time. As long as we get the snake molt, everything will be OK."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, because now he didn''t know what happened to these snakes, but one thing is for sure, that is, Yan bizhou''s idea is not wrong.


    As long as they get the snake slough, they can say everything.


    Even if the snake mother appears after getting the snake shed, Wang Yang has a way to take the two people away from here.


    It''s not difficult for them to get out of here because they have to be fast enough.


    But in the end, Wang Yang said, "you can''t take risks easily, and you don''t know what kind of snake molt you want. Doesn''t Gu Tianquan say that all snake molts can be used?"


    Yan bizhou nodded reluctantly. When she turned her head, she asked Gu Tianquan what kind of snake slough could be used.


    Who knows, just as Yan bizhou turned his head, Gu Tianquan suddenly rushed out.


    Gu Tianquan, like a runaway wild horse, suddenly passed by one of them and rushed to the other side of the passage.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou both looked silly. It''s the first time that they''ve seen Gu Tianquan move so quickly since they knew him.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan entered the tunnel, he was frantically looking for snake slough that could be used everywhere, and then stuffed it into his backpack.


    "Crazy, crazy, Gu Tianquan, you''re so desperate!" When Wang Yang came back, he was angry and scolded.


    I don''t know whether Gu Tianquan didn''t hear it, or pretended that he was deaf. He was still scrambling to put a snake in his climbing bag. At first sight, he was stunned.Yan bizhou also scolded angrily, and rushed to help.


    "Gu Tianquan, you talk. What''s the use of it?" As soon as Yan bizhou came over, he made trouble with the snake sloughing all over the place.


    "Fresh, the fresher the better!" Gu Tianquan answers anxiously.


    Two people in a hurry to plug snake slough, within a minute, Yan bizhou''s backpack is full.


    He did this according to Gu Tianquan''s request. All of them were fresh snake molts, and some of them even kept mucus. It seems that they had just been replaced.


    "Should that be enough?" Yan bizhou asked with a full backpack.


    Who knows Gu Tianquan is a wave of hands, that these are far from.


    No one knows better than Gu Tianquan. If all the snake molts that can be used in the whole passage are moved out, there won''t be much to extract in the end. Otherwise, Gu Tianquan won''t have to take the trouble to breed his own snakes in Donghua city.


    What''s more, this time they got snake molting because of the injury of Yungong mountain. If the situation of Yungong mountain was so easy to deal with, it would not be until today.


    "I said, doctor Gu, we''re almost done. You see, the team leader is worried." Yan bizhou patted Gu Tianquan on the shoulder and said casually.


    Who knows Gu Tianquan is stunned, Gu Tianquan is facing the direction of Wang Yang, at this moment he saw Wang Yang constantly back.


    Yan bizhou also turned his head curiously. As a result, Wang Yang turned his back to them and was retreating step by step.


    After seeing Wang Yang''s situation, Yan bizhou''s heart clapped.


    As a member of the red dragon special team, Yan bizhou is very familiar with Wang Yang''s pace, which is specially used to retreat. Unless there is any danger ahead, Wang Yang will make such a move.


    "Captain..."


    "Quiet, we''re surrounded!"

 Chapter 1481

    "We''re surrounded!" Wang Yang stepped back step by step, his back facing Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan, and his face muscles were tightening up.


    Gu Tianquan and Yan bizhou turned their heads and looked at them. They were shocked. Yan bizhou''s hands were shaking.


    He''s not afraid of death, but it''s definitely not the way he is now!


    The snake mother didn''t know when to turn back. The black snake mother was just opposite the passage. A pair of scarlet snake eyes were facing three people. Her commanding posture was not like a snake, but more like a wise thing.


    Yan bizhou swallowed his saliva, but he took a few steps forward.


    The whole hinterland is surrounded by those snake insects. The snake mother looks at the direction of this side, but there is no movement for the moment.


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Yan bizhou asked softly.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, but Gu Tianquan didn''t understand. At this time, Yan bizhou grabbed Gu Tianquan and quickly explained, "run! Run


    Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan had just run out for two steps when a strong wind came from behind.


    Yan bizhou was shocked and turned back suddenly. The dagger was thrown directly.


    Behind him, Wang Yang caught the dagger with two fingers.


    "Captain..." Yan bizhou suddenly looks embarrassed. In a hurry, he thinks that the snake mother is catching up. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang''s speed is so fast.


    "Cut the crap and go quickly. The snake mother can''t get in, but the snake insects don''t know." Wang Yang turned to see one eye, hastily urged a way.


    I don''t know why, the snake mother has been in the same place, but all the snake insects around her are moving.


    A large number of snake insects began to come towards the cave at a slow speed, gradually approaching the distance here.


    Yan bizhou cursed secretly and dragged Gu Tian to run inside.


    Before Wang Yang''s side, a black thread of clothes and ears, these snake insects suddenly turned into two sections.


    Battle bug!


    The three people just reflected that they had just forgotten that Wang Yang was still fighting with poisonous insects.


    This thing only appears when Wang Yang''s life is in danger. It doesn''t need Wang Yang''s idea at all, but follows its instinct of protecting the Lord.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief in a moment. Although he was somewhat lost in his heart, this man sometimes couldn''t compare with a bug, but Wang Yang also had to admit that in places like Miao, the fighting insects were much more powerful than him.


    "Thanks a lot, little thing!" Wang Yang can''t help muttering.


    The three men retreated all the way back, and the fighting insects followed Wang Yang nearby. All the snake insects that were near Wang Yang were cut into snake segments by the fighting insects.


    In front of him, Gu Tianquan was still looking for snake sloughing everywhere, and then stuffed all the snake sloughing he could use into his climbing bag.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou roared angrily: "Gu Tianquan! It''s too late. You still have these things. It''s important to protect your life! "


    As a result, Gu Tianquan didn''t take a look at Yan bizhou. He continued to collect snake molts and said coldly, "we probably can''t get out."


    "What did you say? There are fighting insects. We will be able to rush out. " Yan bizhou retorts quickly.


    In this case, the most important thing is morale. If even Gu Tian gives up, they may really have no hope.


    But Gu Tianquan didn''t care. He was still cold, as if life and death were not important to him.


    Wang Yang was able to understand Gu Tianquan''s character. He was a miracle doctor for generations. The more such a situation, the more Gu Tianquan could see through life and death.


    In his early years, Wang Yang once came into contact with an expert in Chinese medicine. His medical skills were still superior to those of his family, but because he was used to going alone, he was not known by many people.


    He still remembers the saying of that man that the birth, aging and death of a beautiful woman and a white bone are just instantaneous events. Life just magnifies the instant for decades.


    At that time, Wang Yang also felt that the person was just standing and talking without backache. Now, it seems that it is a kind of philosophy with black humor.


    Gu Tianquan filled up the last space of the climbing bag. At this time, he said, "if we can''t get out, the Buddha will send someone to collect the corpse."


    "Of course, Buddha won''t leave us alone. No, Gu Tianquan. What do you mean? " Yan bizhou stares at Gu Tianquan, and then he comes back to himself.


    "The people who come to collect the corpses will certainly take out the snake molt I installed. I have told the Buddha the way to save people before I came here, so no matter whether the three of us are alive or dead, Yungong mountain will not die."


    "Gu Tianquan! You son of a bitch! Together, you think we''re all going to die here? "


    "At least, we didn''t die in vain."


    Gu Tianquan takes a meaningful glance at Yan bizhou. The latter is stunned for a moment. He will not say a word when he closes his mouth.Yan bizhou is not happy in his heart, especially Gu Tianquan looks at him with a look at the dead, which makes Yan bizhou feel that he is doomed this time.


    But look at the back, the whole cave is full of traces of snake insects up and down, left and right, and the fighting insects are cutting the chaos behind. This situation is only temporary.


    After all, there is a time when the fighting insects can''t support themselves. At that time, do they still have a way to live?


    At this moment, Yan bizhou was very upset and said casually, "I knew it would be like this. I should have come down by myself at the beginning, and then you can find a way to get the climbing bag out."


    "It should be me. You don''t know snake slough." Gu Tianquan said coldly.


    Wang Yang killed a snake with his backhand and said with a cold face: "are you two finished? I''m not dead, can I get you


    "Captain, I''m afraid I can''t kill them this time. There are too many snake insects." Yan bizhou said bitterly.


    "Wang Yang, don''t hesitate. Take your climbing bag with you." Gu Tianquan also said in a deep voice, and handed Wang Yang his climbing bag.


    Wang Yang was stunned. The fighting bug was cutting the snake bug fast behind him. But at this time, everyone could see that the speed of the fighting bug was much slower.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang hit Gu Tianquan in the face.


    With a click, Gu Tianquan''s pair of gold glasses flew out, fell somewhere in the cave and cracked.


    "Wang Yang, you are crazy!" Gu Tianquan covered his face and roared.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang was also angry: "that''s what you thought from the beginning, right? Sacrifice one''s life for righteousness is really the creed of your family. Laozi tells you that you are not looking after your family here, and your bullshit methods don''t work! "


    "Wang Yang, you..." Gu Tianquan was stunned and seemed to want to say something else.


    At this time, a pleasant bell came from the cave.

 Chapter 1482

    "Huan "Ode to joy?"


    Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan look at Wang Yang, because the voice comes from Wang Yang.


    The satellite phone on Wang Yang''s body rings.


    Three people didn''t expect that Buddha would call at this time.


    "Boss, go straight ahead. Luo Tianye has confirmed your thermal energy map. There is a fork in front of you. Maybe you can avoid snake venom, but we can''t see more clearly." At one end of the phone, Buddha said anxiously.


    "Thermal map? "Luo Tianye?" Wang Yang frowned and then seemed to understand something.


    He was surprised why the Buddha was able to locate his position, but Wang Yang understood after a second thought.


    Even if Luo Tianye is in Donghua, he can invade some systems. If Liang Zi helps him, it is not impossible for Luo Tianye to locate a person thousands of miles away.


    Especially in this kind of deserted place, a person''s heat is on the thermal energy map, which can be seen clearly even if he is half blind.


    "Boss, one more thing, if you really can''t get out.


    Then fight to kill the snake mother Buddha took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    On the Buddha''s side, he can see the heat map and understand the situation of Wang Yang and others.


    They have been surrounded by snakes and insects. It''s unknown who can come out from below.


    "Buddha, you''ve done a good job. I''ll be relieved if I leave the rear affairs to you!" Wang Yang is very excited exclamation, then hang up the phone.


    In the face of the news brought by Buddha, Gu Tianquan is still indifferent.


    He knew very well that even if there was a fork in the road, it would only work when they completely avoided the snake.


    According to the skills of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, they are both in front of the snake bug and go out with the climbing bag, which is not difficult.


    But if you take him, the result may be very different.


    This time, he also wants to save Yungong mountain, and Gu Tianquan also wants to verify one thing, one thing that has not been taken by his family for generations.


    If today he died for this matter, then Gu Tian will not regret it.


    As long as Wang Yang and they can take the snake out, it will be easy to do the following things. Even if Gu Tianquan died here, he will be able to close his eyes.


    Besides, Gu Tianquan didn''t want to involve Wang Yang and Yan bizhou for his own sake.


    Although Gu Tianquan has always said that he and Wang Yang are just partners, they have protected Gu Tianquan in too many dangerous times, which Gu Tianquan will not ignore.


    "Wang Yang, Yan bizhou. Are we brothers? "


    Gu Tianquan suddenly stopped and gave Yan bizhou his climbing bag.


    Yan bizhou didn''t dare to take it, so he quickly gave it back to Gu Tianquan, just like if he took it, then Gu Tianquan would die immediately.


    "Don''t talk to me. I know what you''re going to say. Yan bizhou, carry him to walk, really can''t hit dizzy Wang Yang waved his hand and roared overbearing.


    Yan bizhou was also impolite. He took a deep breath and said, "doctor Gu, don''t follow me. If you really die here, how can we explain to Gu family?"


    With that, Yan bizhou really picked up Gu Tianquan, and the climbing bag was still in Gu Tianquan''s hands.


    Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan ran in front of him. According to the route the Buddha said, they had only one way. They didn''t need anyone to guide them.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, was not far behind them. He used the fighting insects to contain the snake insects behind them.


    Three people running, Yan bizhou suddenly exclaimed: "sure enough, there is a fork in the road!"


    This thing is expected, Wang Yang did not feel surprised, if there is no fork in the road, then he will feel shocked.


    On the thermal map, everything will be invisible unless it has no temperature.


    It''s like this underground cave. Although there is no temperature here, there must be a difference between the empty fork road and the rest of the place.


    "Let''s go, we can''t stand it!" Wang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Yan bizhou turned around and saw that the speed of the fighting insects was much slower. He could even see the action track of the fighting insects with his naked eyes.


    You know, under normal circumstances, only Buddha can see clearly.


    Yan bizhou clenched her teeth and turned her head quickly. She carried Gu Tianquan and rushed into the fork road.


    Three people smoothly into the fork in the road, the result seems to see a bright front.


    When they ran out along the road, they were shocked by the scene.


    Wang Yang''s heart also followed mercilessly to sink for a while.Because the exit of this fork in the road is still in the underground cave, but they have been turned in a direction.


    Before Wang Yang, they were facing the front of the snake mother. No one thought that the channel was a U-shaped one.


    As a result, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou ran to the back of the snake mother.


    Yan bizhou forehead straight cold sweat, carefully will take care of the whole day to put down.


    Looking at the snake mother, she still remained motionless, as if observing the situation of the passage over there.


    Three people are all silly eyes, how should they get out in this situation?


    The exit is on the left side of the snake mother. If they want to leave the cave, they must pass by the snake mother.


    Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan immediately looked at Wang Yang, as if they were asking for some advice.


    Wang Yang was silent for a while, and finally made a killing gesture.


    Then Wang Yang takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Gu Tianquan. The general meaning is to ask Gu Tianquan to stay here with the snake slough. He and Yan bizhou try to hold the snake mother.


    Once there is a chance, then Gu Tianquan must find a way to leave from the channel on the other side and take those snakes out.


    Gu Tianquan naturally didn''t agree, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this time. If it caught the snake mother''s attention, they would be dead.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou don''t dare to waste their time. They know that these cold-blooded animals can''t be distinguished by their voices. Once they are found, let alone Gu Tianquan, they will all wait for the Buddha to collect the corpse.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a gesture.


    One hit, don''t fight!


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang quietly touch each other. Gu Tianquan is very anxious. However, he does not dare to move, so he has to carry the climbing bag.

 Chapter 1483

    One hit, or be killed by the snake devil.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have no room for hesitation, and even if they have, they will choose to rush up instead of retreat.


    Wang Yang rushed to the snake mother''s head first.


    He stepped on one side of the stone platform and took off. The whole person was like a big bird, flying up in the air, and then in an instant, the whole person landed firmly on the head of the snake mother.


    "Yan bizhou!"


    Wang Yang poked the dagger in his hand into the snake mother''s eyes and yelled at the same time.


    At this time, Yan bizhou just ran to the bottom of the snake mother. He dodged the snake insects around him and rushed to the snake mother. Then he stabbed a dagger into the snake mother''s seven inches.


    One hit!


    The snake mother twisted her body madly, and Wang Yang didn''t dare to come down. He could only hold the snake''s head. However, the mucus secreted from the snake''s head made Wang Yang in an awkward situation. He could fall down from the snake mother at any time. Under this kind of high-speed and manic situation, if Wang Yang fell down, it would be absolutely immortal and half disabled.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are entangled with the snake mother, but the snake insects around them seem to be silly.


    Wang Yang thought that after they attacked the snake mother, they would immediately face the siege of snake insects. So before they rushed out, Wang Yang had prepared the only solid fuel left, and let Gu Tianquan be ready to meet them at any time.


    Who knows that these snake poisonous insects didn''t attack them, instead, they went to Gu Tianquan.


    A large number of snake venomous insects suddenly turned their targets and all rushed towards Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang was stunned and cried out: "Gu Tianquan, hold on!"


    Before Wang Yang finished speaking, the snake mother threw Wang Yang out again.


    "Captain, hold on! Next door to Mary, why is this thing still alive? " Yan bizhou roared bitterly.


    According to Yan bizhou and Wang Yang''s prediction, they both won, so the snake mother should be killed in a short time.


    It turns out that both of them are naive. This is not an ordinary boa constrictor, but the snake mother who controls the whole snake swarm. Its quality in all aspects is incomparable with that of ordinary large snakes.


    Just like when Wang Yang killed the python, although he wasted a lot of energy, he died in an instant after he was hit.


    But this snake mother, even if she was blinded and opened her eyes for seven inches, was still alive.


    Snake mother eat pain, suddenly more crazy swing up, seems to want to head Wang Yang to fall down.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to move on it. One of them accidentally fell from it. I''m afraid his bones won''t leave a few intact ones.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan''s side was full of fire.


    The snake mother is dying, and all the poisonous insects in the snake array are in a mess. But I don''t know what the reason is. Gu Tianquan attracts the attention of these poisonous insects.


    A large number of snake insects began to attack Gu Tianquan. Outside the cave where he was, there were all snake insects.


    "Gu Tianquan, hold on!" Yan bizhou immediately roared.


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word, but he quickly lit the solid fuel and threw it out.


    It depends on this time if you can hold on!


    Gu Tianquan is biting his teeth. In the fire, he can only continue to replenish the solid fuel. As soon as the snakes and insects come, they are burned to death.


    However, this scene is to see Gu Tian heart and soul, to know that any beast is afraid of fire, snake is no exception.


    But these snake insects, they seem to be crazy, they rush to us, as if they don''t care about the fire at all.


    "Yan bizhou, hurry up and kill this thing. Gu Tianquan can''t hold on for long." Wang Yang suddenly cried out.


    Yan bizhou was also very hard pressed. He used a dagger to attack the snake mother''s seven inches. As a result, he was knocked out by the snake mother several times.


    Yan bizhou is full of meat and vegetables, but every time Yan bizhou gets up for the first time and comes again to attack the snake mother''s seven inches.


    According to the common sense, the snake mother has already died, but what three people didn''t expect is that the snake mother''s action is more crazy.


    It seems that all the snake insects around have restored order. Some snake insects continue to attack Gu Tianquan, while more snake insects withdraw. Their targets are Yan bizhou and Wang Yang again.


    Gu Tianquan just breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately found that the direction of these snake insects was not right.


    "Wang Yang, kill the snake mother quickly, or we will all die!" Gu Tianquan suddenly cried out.


    On his side, those snake bugs seemed to have a plan. Some larger snake bugs directly attacked, and within a few seconds, the flame of solid fuel was put out.Naturally, all the snakes and insects that rushed up were familiar.


    But their bodies are paved with a channel, a channel that can let the snake behind to Gu Tianquan''s side smoothly!


    "Damn it


    Gu Tianquan''s face was gloomy, and he quickly threw out some medicinal powder. However, his medicinal powder was still ineffective to snake venom.


    A large number of snake venomous insects came to Gu Tianquan, and their scarlet letters were close at hand.


    "Gu Tianquan, don''t give up!"


    "How are you, Yan bizhou?"


    Snake mother''s action just slowed down, Wang Yang took this opportunity to quickly observe the two people''s situation, the result is to see Yan bizhou was severely fell on the wall of the cave.


    As for Gu Tianquan, that is more tragic. He has been surrounded by snake venom.


    Yan bizhou stumbled to get up from the ground and cried out: "Captain, I can''t do it. This thing can''t die at all. Its abdomen has been stabbed by me. It''s useless. It''s useless..."


    "No way!"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily. He didn''t believe it anyway. There can''t be anything that can''t be killed in this world. What''s more, it''s just a snake mother. No matter how big it is, it will eventually die.


    Suddenly, the snake mother''s tail swung, and her strong tail swung towards Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou was blocked at the edge of the wall, so she had no chance to dodge.


    At the same time, those snake bugs also seemed to have negotiated with each other, and they all charged toward Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan took the last bit of solid fuel and ignited his coat. He could only swing around and relieve the situation for a while.


    Fight!


    Wang Yang''s eyes are red. At the moment, there is only one sentence in his head.


    Kill the snake mother and it''s over!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang grabbed the snake mother''s head with one hand, and then blew it down.


    "Go to hell!"

 Chapter 1484

    Rain drops on Gu Tianquan''s face, along his cheek, without hesitation on the ground, finally flowing into the soil, soon even a trace can not be seen.


    "Am I dead?"


    Gu Tianquan slowly opened his eyes, and a drop of rain just dropped around his eyes, which made Gu Tianquan suddenly get up and quickly rub his eyes.


    This action is conditioned reflex. Gu Tianquan didn''t recover for a long time after he sat up.


    A few minutes later, Gu Tianquan looked around blankly, and his memory emerged little by little.


    They should be in the cave against the snake mother, the snake mother is covered with blood, still constantly resist.


    What about Wang Yang?


    What about Yan bizhou?


    Gu Tianquan frowned, suddenly stood up and subconsciously glanced around.


    It turned out to be empty and nothing.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan knew where he was, and the entrance of the cave was right in front of him, that is to say, he was brought out?


    Is it Wang Yang or Yan bizhou, or the two of them?


    Gu Tianquan covered his head and tried to recall the past. Finally, he remembered the last scene he saw.


    Wang Yang''s fist blows directly into the snake mother''s eyes, and the snake mother''s tail pulls hard at Yan bizhou. However, he is surrounded by snake venom, and then he doesn''t know what happened, so he goes into a coma.


    Gu Tianquan looks at the things around him. As a result, there is only one climbing bag beside him. It is the climbing bag with snake slough, but he can''t see the equipment backpack of Wang Yang and others.


    Gu Tianquan''s heart is cold. In this case, there is no trace of anyone around him. He thinks that Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are dead inside.


    Maybe they brought him out before they died. It''s all unknown.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianquan quietly packed his mountaineering bag, checked the only medicine left in it, and then walked towards the snake nest.


    Gu Tianquan left the mountaineering bag with snake slough outside, while he took the mountaineering bag full of powder.


    Gu Tianquan went straight towards the entrance of the cave.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, several figures jumped out of the cave entrance.


    "Gu Tianquan, you finally wake up. The snake soup made by Lao Liu is very good."


    "Of course, it''s a great tonic. Oh, why is it raining outside? I''m sorry to let you in the rain, doctor Gu. "


    Wang Yang and the others came out from the inside. Liu Quansheng, Buddha and others were all smiling.


    "You''re not dead?" Looking at Wang Yang and others, Gu Tianquan immediately asked.


    At this time, Yan bizhou came out from behind Wang Yang and sneered, "what are you dying for? We originally wanted to build a tent here, but we saw that there were dark clouds, so we made a rest place inside. You can''t just curse us for putting you here? "


    Gu Tianquan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was staring at Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    Liu Quansheng thought that Gu Tianquan was angry. After all, when they came out, they saw Gu Tianquan''s evil spirit on his face. His whole body was covered with mud and rain.


    "Dr. Gu, I didn''t mean to. It''s really that we''re making things. You''re in a coma. We have to settle you here. Who knows it''s raining at this time." Liu Quansheng quickly flatters the way, but also points to the hands of the snake soup, meaning to let Gu Tianquan come quickly.


    Gu Tianquan grinned bitterly and walked over.


    At this moment, Gu Tianquan''s heart is really a thousand kinds of taste.


    On the one hand, he was very grateful. On the other hand, Gu Tianquan also felt his own shortcomings.


    In terms of medical skills, Gu Tianquan is impeccable, but in terms of combat effectiveness, Gu Tianquan is a laggard every time. Even if he throws a silver needle, he can only use it once.


    Gu Tianquan suddenly felt that he needed to strengthen himself.


    Gu family has never been associated with any forces, but Wang Yang is a special existence. He is not only the Red Dragon King, but also a friend.


    But Gu Tianquan still remembers that at the most crucial moment, Wang Yang ignored the toxicity of the snake''s blood and went straight into the snake''s eyes with his fist. Yan bizhou was also crazy and stabbed the snake''s seven inches.


    Think of Yan bizhou, Gu Tianquan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Yan bizhou was badly thrown this time, which also had something to do with Gu Tianquan. Without Gu Tianquan''s delay, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou would be able to escape regardless of the seriously injured snake mother.


    But at that time, Gu Tianquan was surrounded by snake insects, so they had to choose to kill snake mother.


    So from this point of view, Yan bizhou was injured this time because of Gu Tianquan.


    "I''ll look at your injury." Gu Tianquan several steps to Yan bizhou''s side, a check is a relief.Yan bizhou was wearing the battle uniform of the red dragon special forces. In fact, he took it with him when he left Donghua this time. He didn''t put it on until he left the village.


    "It''s a good thing I''m protected by a combat suit, but my ribs hurt a lot." Yan bizhou said bitterly.


    Gu Tianquan checked it, and then said, "I''ll give you a needle to recuperate, otherwise the breath in your body will be disordered, which will easily lead to visceral rupture."


    Yan bizhou naturally won''t object. Anyway, it''s raining outside, and these people can''t leave for a while.


    The snake soup made by Liu Quansheng and Liu Quansheng in the cave is hot and fragrant.


    Wang Yang sat on one side, one of his arms was completely paralyzed, as if it was because of the blood of the snake mother.


    "There''s no big problem. It''s just going to take a while to regain consciousness." Gu Tianquan put several silver needles into the acupoints and said at the same time.


    Wang Yang also doesn''t care. Although it''s troublesome that one arm can''t be used, it won''t delay the journey.


    What''s more, Gu Tian said it was ok, so it must be OK.


    But Yan bizhou was very miserable. His whole body was sprayed by the snake blood of the snake mother, and his skin was seriously swollen.


    Gu Tianquan got some herbal medicine, let Yan bizhou sleep on it, and cooperated with Gu''s thirteen injections, this situation is a little better.


    This night, Gu Tianquan was not idle.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou''s injuries are done, but now there is a comatose yungongshan.


    He took those snake sloughs to the cave and took Gu Liang to purify all the snake sloughs.


    Wang Yang, although they are curious, they are told that they can''t pass by. If there is anything, let Gu Liang convey it.


    The unconscious Yungong mountain was carried over early. No one knew what Gu Tianquan was doing this time.


    But before Gu Tianquan entered there, he said something dignified.


    "The life and death of Yungong mountain is in this one night..."

 Chapter 1485

    They couldn''t help, so they just had to have a good night''s rest.


    Hanxue, Falcon and others changed their vigils. It was a safe night, but Gu Tianquan made some strange noises from time to time.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng didn''t sleep well that night. From time to time, they would go there to have a look, but every time they were blocked by Gu Liang.


    The day just dawned, Wang Yang opened his eyes, he sat up, Liu family father and son rushed to.


    "Boss, what''s the situation now?"


    "Gu Tian didn''t let us go. He didn''t come out all night. Could something happen?"


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng asked anxiously.


    Wang Yang naturally understood the meaning of the Lius'' father and son. Gu Tianquan had always been the master of hard and soft food. He said that if people were not allowed to go in, then they could not go in. Among them, only Wang Yang could go in, right?


    Wang Yang looked up at the Liu family and asked, "do you believe in Gu Tianquan?"


    "No, Gu Tianquan is a miracle doctor. If he can''t make it, then..." Liu Quansheng quickly waved his hand and said.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded and said, "we''re just worried. It''s not that we don''t believe in doctor Gu."


    "Well, if you believe it, just wait."


    Wang Yang gets up slowly, stretches his muscles and bones, pats Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder, and comforts him.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to disturb Gu Tianquan here, and Gu Tianquan hasn''t come out. Liu''s father and son are like ants on a hot pot. They all want to rush in to see the situation.


    But they just thought that if they really rushed in, who knows if they would bring any trouble to Gu Tianquan.


    Everyone is waiting anxiously. Gu Tian doesn''t come out and nobody dares to go in easily.


    As a result, it was just after nine o''clock.


    Liu Quansheng looked worried and said, "is it my master who has an accident? Gu Tianquan is embarrassed to say that?"


    "No, if there''s an accident, there won''t be any movement there." Yan bizhou said casually.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng wanted to say something else. At this time, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang came out.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng rushed over: "Dr. Gu, where''s my master?"


    "Coma, can wake up to see his fortune." Gu Tianquan replied casually, but he looked tired.


    Liu''s father and son want to go down to have a look, but they are stopped by Gu Tianquan.


    "When he wakes up and comes out, no one can go down in the meantime." Gu Tianquan squints his eyes and says coldly.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan look at each other face to face, are stupid.


    "I repeat, don''t go in." Gu Tianquan glanced at Liu''s father and son and said seriously.


    Liu''s father and son quickly declared that they would not go in casually.


    Gu Tianquan found a sleeping bag and fell asleep soon after.


    Gu Tian doesn''t say anything, and people won''t ask. This is a pity for Gu Liang.


    As the only insider, Gu Liang has been surrounded by everyone.


    Even the Buddha couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter with you working in it all night?"


    Gu Liang shook his head: "can''t say."


    "How can you be so stubborn? Now you say that he won''t know. If we don''t tell the big deal, it''s good." Liu Quansheng said helplessly.


    Gu Liang is still firm position, shook his head, quickly went to one side, also looked for sleeping bag to sleep.


    Liu Quansheng patted his forehead and muttered bitterly: "what kind of master you really have, what kind of subordinates you have. Gu Liang used to be very good. How can he become as impersonal as Gu Tianquan now?"


    Buddha sniffed and said, "save yourself. You are not afraid to be heard by Gu Tianquan. You will feel better when you look back."


    Liu Quansheng grins and subconsciously glances at Gu Tianquan, who dares not speak.


    Last time he offended Gu Tianquan, but he didn''t feel well for several days.


    Yungong mountain is in a coma. Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang are both half asleep, so they can only stand still.


    Wang Yang and Falcon looked around and found that there was still a heavy rainstorm outside, and there was no abnormal situation around them. The rainstorm came in time.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that things took a turn for the better.


    When everyone was resting, Wang Yang saw a shadow in the direction of the hinterland.


    A person who was entangled with white gauze came out of the room.


    "Lying trough? This There are mummies in it? " Liu Quansheng was startled.


    The old boy was close to the other side, but now he almost collided with the mummy.


    The mummy only showed two eyes and glared at Liu Quansheng, but he didn''t say a word.Liu Quansheng couldn''t see the man''s appearance, but his eyes were very familiar. He tentatively called out: "master?"


    The mummy nodded, but it was very hard.


    Unexpectedly. Liu Quansheng cried out: "master, what''s the matter with you? Gu Tianquan, that bastard, has done something crazy to you."


    "Poof..."


    Buddha spits out his water.


    In fact, when Yungong mountain came out, they all recognized it, but no one thought of it. Liu Quansheng is really amazing.


    Yungong mountain still didn''t say a word. Instead, he found a place to sit down.


    Now his whole body is wrapped up in gauze, with only one pair of eyes exposed. No one knows what the situation is.


    Gu Tianquan wakes up when people around Yungong mountain.


    "Save it, he can''t speak or eat now." Gu Tianquan rubbed some swollen temples and said wearily.


    "What? Can''t eat? Isn''t that starvation? " Liu Quansheng exploded in an instant, and he planned to let Yungong mountain have a bowl of snake soup to make up for it.


    But now Yungong mountain looks like this, you can''t eat with your eyes, can you?


    Gu Tianquan simply explained that Yungong mountain is like a human snake now.


    He needs to wait for the first molting before he can start eating.


    During this period of time, Yungong mountain can only keep the appearance of mummy.


    When Yungong mountain heard this, he quickly wrote some words on the ground with a dagger, mostly asking about his physical condition.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan ran to yungongshan and said something in his ear. Then yungongshan stepped back a few steps and snored. The whole person fainted.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the mummified Yungong mountain, but he was fanatical.

 Chapter 1486

    Wang Yang is not interested in asking what happened, which does not mean that other people are not curious, such as the Liu family and their son.


    It''s raining hard outside. Liu Quansheng takes advantage of everyone''s rest here and pesters Gu Tianquan tirelessly.


    "Doctor Gu, what''s the matter? Just tell us about it?"


    Gu Tianquan gave Lao Tzu a look. Although he didn''t open his mouth, everyone could see it. Gu Tianquan didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Quansheng. Everyone could see the disgust on his face.


    But Liu Quan''s hardness is an invisible appearance. He sticks to Gu Tianquan and keeps asking.


    "Doctor Gu, just tell me. What else can we hide? My master is like this. What''s going on? "


    "Doctor Gu..."


    "Stop!"


    Buddha can''t bear it any more. He wants to throw Liu Quansheng out.


    Gu Tianquan was also annoyed. He finally spoke.


    "In fact, I didn''t have much confidence in master Yun before. Just now, master Yun asked me how much confidence I had in success." Gu Tianquan said, squinting.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned and said casually, "I think Shifu is too worried. The skill of doctor Gu must be 100%. My Shifu won''t faint because she is about to recover, right?"


    Wang Yang smiles when he hears the words. Although he doesn''t know how Gu Tianquan answers, Wang Yang knows one thing very well. People like Yungong mountain will never faint because they are too excited.


    You know, before Yungong mountain was abandoned, it was definitely a powerful figure in the Miao area. What kind of big waves did he not see?


    How could you be scared by such a thing.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianquan immediately said: "zero, I''m not sure, because this method is not false, but don''t mention me. Even in our family history, I''m the first one to eat crabs."


    "Ga Gu Tianquan, say it again! " Liu Quansheng immediately stares round his eyes and looks at Gu Tianquan with an incredible expression.


    This is what Gu Tianquan said. If he had been replaced by another person, Liu Quansheng would have cried out a long time ago.


    Wang Yang was also nervous when he heard that. Originally, he thought that at least Yungong mountain should have some assurance, but now it seems that Wang Yang is thinking too much.


    The incident of Yungong mountain also reminds us that Gu Tianquan is not omnipotent, and sometimes he can''t completely rely on Yungong mountain.


    "In other words, these methods only exist in theory, and have not been really practiced." Gu Tianquan said carelessly.


    Liu Quansheng and the Buddha looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Yungong mountain was used as a test object this time. After knowing the truth, can he not faint?


    Liu Quansheng looked at Gu Tianquan with some fear, and suddenly sighed: "I must work harder to train, so as not to fall into Gu Tianquan''s hands later."


    Buddha is also deeply touched. He would rather face the enemy than Gu Tianquan. Who knows how many things they haven''t experimented with?


    On one side, Yungong mountain is still in a coma, but Gu Tianquan did not check Yungong mountain''s body again, and everyone was relieved.


    Although Gu Tianquan often has some bad taste, he still respects life very much. Since he didn''t check the situation in the past, it means that Yungong mountain is mostly safe.


    When everyone was resting, the Buddha went to Gu Tianquan and asked him something. He wanted to know the recovery of Yungong mountain, because it was very important for the layout of the Buddha.


    However, in the end, Gu Tianquan did not give a clear time. In fact, Gu Tianquan was very concerned about the changes in Yungong mountain, because if Gu Tianquan succeeded, it would be a very good thing for his family.


    After a day''s rest, they set foot on the journey with a mummified Yungong mountain.


    On the way, Wang Yang''s eyes fell on Gu Tianquan from time to time.


    He can notice that Gu Tianquan still has a lot of snake slough in his hands to purify the original liquid, and Wang Yang has the idea of this thing.


    But Gu Tianquan seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s idea, how are not willing to give Wang Yang this thing.


    "Half is OK. I don''t mind less." Wang Yang said with a hard face.


    Gu Tianquan laughs and ignores Wang Yang''s words.


    "Boss, don''t think about it. We won''t even let you have a look at it." Liu Quansheng said bitterly.


    The crowd continued on their way. After half a day, half the way to the two mountains, Yungong mountain suddenly stopped.


    "Gu Tianquan, I''m very hot. What''s the matter?" Yungong Shan frowned. Even though he only showed his eyes, they were full of pain.


    Even with the body of Yungong mountain, it was shaking.Gu Tianquan was so excited that he asked yungongshan to open the bandage on his arm.


    The skin on Yungong mountain''s arm began to crack, as if something was coming out of his body.


    "What''s this?"


    "First molting!"


    Gu Tianquan''s excitement between his eyebrows was hard to hide. He looked at Yungong mountain with crazy eyes.


    According to Gu Tianquan''s idea, people set up tents. Half an hour later, Yungong mountain appeared in front of them again.


    His first molting has been completed!


    "How''s it going?" Buddha asked with great concern.


    "It''s a good thing that it''s earlier than I expected, but now it''s only face recovery. It''s almost a few more times, and it''ll be completely recovered." Gu Tianquan responded without salt.


    Yungong mountain is still a mummy, but his face can be seen.


    I knew that yungongshan was a man in his 40s and 50s, but now his face looks like a man in his early 30s. His skin is very white, but there is a strange smell between his eyebrows, just like a poisonous snake.


    "It''s a success!"


    A group of people cheered. Although they didn''t spend much time together, they all regarded Yungong mountain as their little friends.


    It is also a good thing to see that Yungong mountain has recovered a lot.


    "Cell phone, I want to take a self portrait." But Yungong mountain suddenly looked at them and said that his eyes were a little blurred. He had been looking forward to it for many years, but he began to recover when he was desperate. For him, it was a great blessing.


    Wang Yang quickly handed over one of his mobile phones. He knew how Yun Gongshan felt.

 Chapter 1487

    Yungongshan looked at the photos on his mobile phone in disbelief. His tears could not stop any more. He pinched himself hard. He forgot how many years he had been waiting for this moment.


    How many times in the dream of their own recovery, the result of each wake up is that kind of person not ghost not ghost appearance.


    How many people know the pain in his heart?


    Yungongshan cried. Even when he was recruited, he didn''t cry, but now when he saw the hope of recovery, he could no longer hold back his tears.


    Crying with joy is his best situation at the moment.


    No one mocked Yungong mountain, because they all knew that if they were in Yungong mountain, they would cry more than him.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Wang Yang because Yungong mountain lacked time to vent.


    After less than ten minutes, Yungong mountain began to recover his mood. He was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "It''s better for you to recover from what you said. If you do, we''ll be more excited than you."


    Wang Yang said with a smile, but Gu Tianquan shook his head and said, "it will take some time for you to recover completely. Now you are only relieved on the surface. Some venoms fall down with those things, but some are in the bone. You know you have been injured for so many years."


    Yungong mountain also understood this, he said with a smile: "so many years I have been waiting, this is nothing, when can I continue to transform?"


    "It will take a few days. On the one hand, it''s because your body can''t bear the pressure. On the other hand, there are some side effects of those things."


    Gu Tianquan also has some research on these things. Only in this way can he say this.


    It''s a pity in Yungong mountain''s heart that it can be used all the time, so that he can speed up his recovery. However, he thinks that he is still greedy. Now he has a chance to recover. Where can he think so much?


    "Master, don''t say so much. You''d better eat first." Liu Fengyuan suddenly took out some prepared food for Yungong mountain. After all, Yungong mountain didn''t eat or drink for such a long time. There is still such a long way to go. Who knows when to eat?


    As soon as Yungong mountain heard Liu Fengyuan''s words, he realized that he was hungry.


    When people are excited, it''s easy to ignore their physical condition, just like Yungong mountain now.


    Yungong mountain is eating crazily after taking things. He is really hungry.


    When Yungong mountain was well fed and rested, a group of people moved on.


    It''s just that on the map, the path in front of them is a few mountains.


    Just cross these mountains to get close to your destination.


    At the same time, a miasmatic forest, Meng Jianjia father and son in the forest shuttle, from time to time a small snake or poisonous insects toward them.


    But before those things came to them, Meng Jian''s family waved them, and the things that attacked them were killed by some poisonous insects.


    "Dad, when can we get to my uncle? If you go on, I don''t think you can walk much Meng Xingyun felt that his legs were swollen. They all met many dangers along the way. He suffered a lot from the journey.


    He would not have complained so much if his ability had not been wasted.


    "Come on, it''s almost there. It''ll be a small room when you see it." Meng Jianjia is also out of breath, although many of his movements are very casual, but only he knows what it is like.


    After walking for about an hour, they finally saw a small house. There was a swamp in front of the house, and only a few wooden piles could pass through.


    "Dad, is this going to be there?" Meng Xingyun felt some uneasiness in front of him, but he couldn''t see what was going on.


    "I''ll go out first. You wait here. When it''s OK, I''ll find you."


    Meng Jianjia did not dare to take Meng Xingyun directly, otherwise it might be a big trouble, and he could not take good care of Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Jianjia just walked on the stake and nothing happened.


    Meng Xingyun thinks that Meng Jianjia is too careful. What''s the situation now?


    When Meng Jianjia came to the fifth step, the accident happened suddenly, and countless poisonous insects emerged from the swamp.


    However, he was always ready. There were countless poisonous insects on him, and they began to fight each other.


    But he didn''t notice that something was floating under his feet.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t expect that this scene would suddenly appear, but he noticed the foot. He yelled: "Dad, be careful below."


    Meng Jianjia''s reaction was very quick. He immediately went back.


    Because he knew that it was impossible for him to want the past, but he didn''t think that the things below suddenly appeared.It''s like a crocodile, coming straight at him.


    "Dad..."


    Meng Xingyun yelled, but he was helpless.


    After all, he is a useless man now.


    Meng Jianjia''s eyes are full of fierce. He jumps high in the distance and wants to get out of the guy''s control quickly.


    There are three insects directly fell on the giant reptile, the reptile immediately in a crazy shake, soon the thing directly sink.


    It just doesn''t mean Meng Jian''s home is safe, because there are many things around him.


    Meng Xingyun no longer dares to see this scene. What is the situation.


    Meng Xingyun is about to despair. In this situation, Meng Jianjia is hard to avoid.


    It can even be said that Meng Jian''s family is dead.


    At this moment, Meng Xingyun desperately wants to save people, but he has no such ability at all.


    If it was in the heyday of the Meng nebula, it might still be possible, but now he can only look at it.


    It is this idea that deepens Meng Xingyun''s hatred for Wang Yang and others.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, where would they be?


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, it suddenly became dark.


    Meng Xingyun fixed his eyes and found that the thing was full of insects. A large number of insects submerged the thing in an instant.


    It''s like a crocodile. It''s engulfed in an instant. It doesn''t even have bones left.


    The insects also dispersed, and some of the insects that were still besieging the two fled around.


    Some orange flying insects are coming around, and a man is coming not far away.

 Chapter 1488

    The man frowned, a clear look at the Meng family father and son, that is silly eyes.


    "You? How can you be entangled with this thing? "


    This man is Meng Jianjia''s uncle Meng Zhou. If he hadn''t noticed the familiar atmosphere, he would have been killed.


    It is precisely because of this that Mengzhou murmurs in his heart.


    You should know that Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are both experts. They should be more than enough for the things here.


    Meng Jian''s family was still in shock and barely survived.


    "Uncle, I almost won''t see you. It''s a long story." Meng Jianjia is very forced to say.


    "Uncle, we have been hurt so hard!" Meng Xingyun also wailed.


    Maybe Meng Xingyun is a very proud person outside, but in the face of his uncle, what else can he do?


    Mengzhou was in a daze, and could not help but start a large number of Mencius father and son.


    This does not matter, Mengzhou heart more confused.


    The father and son of the Meng family were very embarrassed. They said that they were in rags. There were still some wounds on their bodies, which were obviously injured by insects.


    Although they are all skin injuries, Meng''s father and son are highly cultivated. They are hurt by the poisonous insects here, which has surprised Mengzhou.


    If he could not feel the unique atmosphere of the Meng family, Mengzhou would have thought that what he saw was a fake Meng father and son.


    "Go inside and say, what''s the matter with you?" Mengzhou said in a hurry.


    The poisonous insects and other poisons around here have all converged a lot. Although they are not raised in Mengzhou, the evil seedlings here carry unique medicinal powder, which can disperse the wild poisonous insects in a short time.


    But even Mengzhou did not dare to stay here too much. No one knew what would come out of the miasma.


    They hurried to the cabin not far away. There was only one table and several chairs in the room. Although it was very simple, there was a pot of tea on the table.


    The tea is still warm. It''s obvious that there were people in the cabin before.


    Mengzhou looked at the father and son, which was both excited and puzzled.


    Mengzhou has no son at all. He always regards mengjian family as his own son, and treats mengxingyun as his own grandson. The father and son of the Meng family don''t come back once for many years. Now Mengzhou is very excited to see two people.


    But now the father and son of the Meng family are in a mess, which makes Mengzhou very uneasy.


    "Why don''t you say hello when you come back? By the way, what''s the matter with you? " Mengzhou looked at the two men and asked in a hurry.


    Meng Jian''s family is biting their teeth and telling everything about the past. Naturally, he wants to focus on Wang Yang.


    "What did you say? "You..."


    Mengzhou couldn''t sit still. When he heard that Meng Xingyun had been abandoned, he stood up and almost didn''t hit his eyes on the ground.


    Meng Xingyun''s ability is very clear in his heart. It''s impossible to say that Meng Xingyun will be abandoned by a hairy boy.


    This time, Meng Jian''s family made up their mind to kill Wang Yang and his family. Therefore, Meng Jian''s family concealed a lot of things in this matter.


    All in all, Wang Yang''s men were scheming to get their father and son into this field, while Meng Jian''s family did not mention anything else.


    Meng Xingyun listened silently, and he also heard that his Laozi had thrown dirty water on Wang Yang and others.


    However, this is exactly what Meng Xingyun wants to see, because in his opinion, if Wang Yang''s people don''t die, he won''t live in peace in his life.


    Mengzhou was silent for a long time after hearing this, and finally said with clenched teeth: "I will definitely find them to settle this account. The most important thing now is Xingyun. I have a way to make Xingyun recover in a short time, but this process will be very painful."


    "I can endure the pain!" Meng Xingyun''s eyes brightened. He didn''t know why. What he thought of at this moment was Liu Fengyuan.


    At the beginning, they all saw the pain of Liu Fengyuan''s people. Compared with Meng Xingyun''s suffering, what is it?


    Meng Xingyun''s ability to recover was expected by Laozi. If the Miao village could not do this, it would have been killed by Gu Shi long ago.


    Therefore, Meng Jian''s family does not care about this issue for the time being. He is more concerned about Mengzhou''s attitude.


    Now their father and son have been completely finished, let alone can kill Wang Yang, they are not killed by Wang Yang those people even if good.


    Unless they can get the support of Mengzhou.


    Mengzhou is not only Mengzhou, but also the strength of Miao village behind him, so Mengzhou''s attitude towards this matter is very important.


    Mengzhou is also a smart man. His relatives belong to his relatives. He can see some things easily."I know what you mean. Do you want Miao village to take revenge on those people who killed them?" Mengzhou suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a meaningful way.


    Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun looked at each other and finally nodded.


    Who knows, Mengzhou sighed: "if you come a few days earlier, maybe I can promise you without hesitation, but now it''s impossible."


    "What do you mean, uncle? I was almost killed. Can you just swallow this breath? "


    "Uncle, our Meng family has been completely brought up in the nine villages. Ouming and Wang Yang collude with each other, ah..."


    Hit snake hit three inches, Meng family father and son this words is to poke the pain of Mengzhou.


    Although the nine villages are insignificant, they are deeply related. Now the father and son of the Meng family have been kicked out, which is also a thorny matter for Mengzhou.


    And isn''t it Wang Yang who started all this?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the situation is different now." Mengzhou is very helpless said.


    "Not the same? Is it so difficult for the Meng family to deal with those outsiders? " Meng Jianjia asked in surprise.


    You know, their Meng family is in the Miao village, which is a very large family.


    What does Mengzhou mean?


    Mengzhou then explained: "during this period of time, the Miao frontier was in turmoil, and everyone was covetous. Although the people of various families were in peace, they were actually divided."


    According to Mengzhou, just a few days ago, the two stockades were divided into several stockades.


    Once upon a time, there were only fengzhai and mizhai, but now it''s hard to say how many stockades there are.


    "Basically, several families are united. A powerful family like the Meng family has to cooperate with some second-class families to maintain their balance." Mengzhou look a little tired said.


    Meng Xingyun and Meng Jianjia were stupid. They didn''t expect that something happened in the Miao area during this period had even affected the Miao village.


    Many people were killed before the scholar, not only in nine villages, but also in the new generation. They were all taken away by the scholar when they were alone.


    As for the whereabouts, Meng Jian''s family still knows how much.


    The base of the scholar exploded, and those who were captured were buried with the base long ago.


    It''s not a big deal to have some people arrested, but there are several new generation members of the family among them, which is equivalent to the importance of Meng Xingyun to Meng Jianjia.


    Several big families even lost their children and grandchildren. The only heir died, and there was no real heir of pure blood in the family.


    At that time, there were all kinds of disputes, and the old owners came forward to suppress them, but even so, they still did not change the situation.


    "Some dissatisfied people split up, and the situation could have been controlled, but Yang Tianzheng and Meng Meiling are fighting, and we are more happy. In order to maintain a certain balance, many families have started to work together. Nowadays, the stockade is not like the stockade, and the family is not like the family. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss. " Meng Zhou said with a gloomy face.


    Only then did Meng Jianjia understand the meaning of Mengzhou. According to this situation, now the Meng family can''t go out easily.


    Once their people leave the Miao village, no one knows what other families will do.


    Of course, it is impossible to kill the whole Meng family when they leave some people.


    But if you do a little hand and foot, a little makes a lot.


    So this time, it''s not that Mengzhou doesn''t want revenge, but that the incident happened suddenly in Miao village, and their strength can''t be mobilized.


    "Uncle, if you are just a few masters, it will not affect you. Let''s make a quick decision and get rid of those guys as soon as possible." Meng Xingyun still said.


    Mengzhou shook his head. Even if he didn''t fight with Wang Yang, if the other party could get Meng''s father and son to this field, it would not be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Uncle, we can''t just let it go. There are Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun over there. Do you want to let the scandal happen again?" Meng Jianjia said suddenly.


    Mengzhou immediately froze.


    At that time, Meng Jianguo was the fuse of the war. Many forces began to lay out at that time, and the Meng family became a sinner.


    Even after many years, in some decision-making, the Meng family is always shorter than others, because of Meng Jianguo.


    Meng Jianjia said that, it is a poke in the pain of Mengzhou.


    In the end, Mengzhou said: "originally between Yang Tianzheng and Meng Meiling, I still don''t know who to support. But when you say that, I want to understand. I simply support Yang Tianzheng. "Mengzhou this speech, Meng family father and son are excited about to cry out.

 Chapter 1489

    Mengzhou''s face became gloomy.


    He has a very high position in the village of evil Miao Miao, which can be regarded as the elder of Meng Meiling. However, before the father and son of the Meng family came, it seems that Mengzhou has been struggling with a problem.


    Now the situation in the Miao area is very obvious. If this stalemate continues, there will be problems.


    Yang Tianzheng and Meng Meiling are opposite. It has always been a difficult problem for him to decide which side Mengzhou stands on.


    This time, through the Meng family''s father and son''s affairs, on the contrary, Mengzhou strengthened its position.


    Originally, Mengzhou was in turmoil between the two factions. Now when I heard that Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun almost died in other people''s hands, I can imagine the anger in my heart.


    "The strength of the stockade can''t be strong enough, but I can do it myself and twist the outsider''s head off." Mengzhou squinted and said.


    "If my uncle did it himself, those bastards would be dead. If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have come to this stage." Meng Jianjia''s serious nonsense.


    Mengzhou nodded slightly, but did not say a word, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, Meng Xingyun said: "uncle, although those people are not very powerful, they still have a cloud mountain nearby."


    "What? Can you say that again? " Mengzhou Leng for a while, immediately exclaimed.


    Meng Xingyun repeated again: "Yungong mountain, but he has been abandoned. He has no ability to control the insects, but his abilities of the demagogues are still there. Uncle, you should be careful."


    Mengzhou frowned, then suddenly burst into a wild smile: "OK, OK, Yungong mountain, Yungong mountain!"


    Meng Xingyun doesn''t know what''s going on, but Meng Jian''s family is still a little clear. In fact, the reason why he came to Mengzhou for help is because of his relatives on the one hand, and because Mengzhou and Yungong mountain have an old feud on the other.


    At that time, Yungong mountain had seriously injured Mengzhou, which almost made Mengzhou a useless person. This also led to the fact that Mengzhou was living a life of no more than death in the past few years. It took him nearly ten years to recover and climb to this position step by step.


    It can be said that if there was no Yungong mountain, then Mengzhou''s status and accomplishments would be much higher than now.


    For Mengzhou, this hatred will never be forgotten.


    Over the years, Mengzhou has been looking for the trace of Yungong mountain, but Yungong mountain is so hidden that Mengzhou has never received any news.


    Now that we know that Yungong mountain is with Wang Yang, Mengzhou can''t help it. Even if there is no Meng family''s father and son, Mengzhou will meet Yungong mountain for a while.


    "Well, it''s just a useless person. If you go along this road, there will be someone in the stockade to meet you." Mengzhou said, biting his teeth. His eyes fell into the distance, full of evil spirit.


    "Uncle, do you know where they are? If you go to the other side of the village rashly, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the rest of the people this truth. " Meng Xingyun said suddenly.


    Mengzhou waved his hand, indicating that Meng Xingyun didn''t have to worry.


    Some words he won''t say, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    Wang Yang''s people are making so much noise here, which has already attracted some people''s attention, so their trace is not a secret. At least for the old monsters of Mengzhou, it''s easy to know their position.


    Mengzhou doesn''t talk nonsense either. He wants to find Yungong mountain now and kill it.


    Mengzhou knew that Wang Yang''s goal should be the two mountains, so he left the Miao village directly.


    Two hours later, Mengzhou finally found a favorite place.


    "Yungong mountain, I won''t let you go!"


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others are still on their way.


    "Boss, I''ve been walking for hours without a rest. I''m going to die of fatigue." Liu Quansheng wailed.


    Wang Yang gave him a look and looked at the map in his hand: "don''t howl, we can have a rest after crossing this mountain."


    "Are you sure? That''s what you just said... " Liu Quansheng immediately asked with a bitter face.


    Everyone ignored Liu Quansheng. Everyone could see that the old boy was just trying to be lazy. However, it was not a matter of being lazy at will.


    Buddha took a look at the direction of the mountain, and then said: "let''s go. If we cross the mountain smoothly, we will reach the edge of the two mountains. It is said that there are some traces of evil seedling activities around there, so we have a good night''s rest after going over the mountain, and then we can move forward. "


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, but he checked the contents of his backpack while walking.


    Wang Yang and others also checked their weapons. Although they didn''t say anything, they all knew it by heart.


    Buddha''s meaning is very simple. After crossing the mountain and resting for another night, they will never have a good life.Yungong mountain has been popularizing science for people all the way. The people in the village are totally different from those in the nine villages. Although they are not the kind of people who kill people when they don''t agree with each other, they are not oil saving lamps.


    No one knows if there will be evil seedlings on the way. They are not pleasing to the eye because they are outsiders. They may be killed.


    "Master, are those evil seedlings really so unreasonable?" Liu Fengyuan asked, trembling.


    "If you''re reasonable, it''s not an evil seedling. I''ve already said that those people in Sichuan and Zhou are not orthodox evil seedlings at all. The simplest doubt is that chuanzhou can accept my existence, but many people in yemiao village are eager to kill me. " Yungong mountain said casually.


    His black eyes vaguely revealed a cold breath. At first glance, it was like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    Wang Yang glanced at yungongshan''s face, then frowned and asked, "master, if you change your face, can those people recognize you?"


    Yungong mountain shook his head, but nodded again. Finally, he said helplessly: "I''m not sure. Although I''m useless, the smell of Gu Shi no longer exists, I''m afraid some old friends will recognize it."


    Yungong mountain understood Wang Yang''s meaning. He knew that the Buddha was proficient in Yirong.


    Along the way, they all have to pass through some places of evil seedlings. The identity of Yungong mountain is like a time bomb. No one knows when it will explode.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to let Buddha change the appearance of Yungong mountain to avoid some troubles.

 Chapter 1490

    To be on the safe side, the Buddha changed the appearance of Yungong mountain.


    After moulting in Yungong mountain, the whole person looks much younger, so even if the Buddha doesn''t have many materials in hand, the effect of changing looks is good.


    Looking at the photos on the mobile phone screen, Yun Gongshan sighed: "don''t mention those old acquaintances, even I can''t recognize them."


    "Master, you should be careful. We have to go through some places where there are evil seedlings. If you are recognized, I''m afraid it will be a lot more trouble." Buddha packed his tools and reminded him at the same time.


    This is what we all worried about before, but now it seems that it is not a problem.


    In the process of packing up, the people continued on their way.


    Wang Yang originally planned to go over the mountain to have a rest. As a result, after they went over the mountain, they saw some cooking smoke not far away.


    "There seems to be someone around here, boss. Shall we go and have a look?" Liu Fengyuan also saw this scene. It seems that there is a village not far away.


    "Buddha, show me the map." But Liu Quansheng frowned and said in a hurry.


    Although the map has never been left in Liu Quansheng''s hands, the old boy has the ability to never forget. He clearly remembers that there is nothing nearby on the map, let alone any village, even a cemetery.


    Buddha also noticed this, and could not help hissing. He also wondered what this was.


    All eyes fell on Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain shook his head and said, "I haven''t been here much. Besides, there was a wide war between the evil Miao and Gu Shi. The geographical location here should also be included. Even if there were any villages before, they would be killed in the war."


    The voice of Yungong mountain''s words is not very loud, but everyone can feel it.


    Wang Yang''s heart is even more sinking, the war is cruel, once the evil Miao and Gu Shi break out a war again, how many people will die in Miao area?


    Everyone didn''t know what the smoke was in front of him. In order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang decided to follow the previous route and avoid the direction where the smoke was.


    No matter what''s going on over there, it won''t affect everyone.


    "That''s settled. Over the mountain, we''ll go all night to the first place." Wang Yang took a deep breath and put the map away.


    Liu Quansheng is a thoughtful appearance, seems to be still tangled, there is smoke in the end what is the situation.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but it''s hard to go down the mountain. Besides, it''s the mountain road of Miao.


    In this kind of undeveloped mountain, the so-called way down the mountain also depends on oneself.


    Wang Yang and Yungong mountain walk in the front of the team. Wang Yang breaks some branches and weeds from time to time. Yungong mountain constantly reminds people to be careful of some dark red flowers around.


    "Master, is this poisonous?" Looking at the red flowers looming in the grass, Liu Fengyuan asked.


    "Poison can''t kill you, but you can''t be a man." Yungong mountain replied coldly.


    Wang Yang was stunned when he said this. He wanted to open a very high branch in front of his eyes, and there were some red flowers on it.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally lowered his head and went around.


    "Xieyangcao is extremely cold in nature. It is a good thing for calming the fire and calming the nerves. But this is for the elderly. If the young people eat it, it is mostly useless. " Gu Tianquan said quietly.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan just finished talking and picked some of these things while walking with gloves.


    But what Gu Tianquan wants is not the whole flower, but the stamen. The pollen on it can be used as medicine.


    After walking for a few minutes, people didn''t know whether it was the pollen on the Xieyang grass or not. Their bodies all felt cold.


    "No wonder there are no signs of wild animals here." Wang Yang hissed and sighed.


    "Hurry up. Fortunately, we didn''t have a rest on the mountain tonight, otherwise we would have caught a cold if we inhaled the pollen." Liu Fengyuan held his shoulder, and his teeth trembled.


    Liu Quansheng and Yungong mountain didn''t respond, but they felt refreshed.


    For the first time, Wang Yang felt that sometimes it was not good to be too young.


    "Master, are so many Xieyang herbs wild?" Wang Yang sneezed and asked casually.


    Yungong mountain glanced at it and explained, "the herb is specially cultivated, but it should be wild in scale. During the war, some people used the herb to guide some poisonous insects. It is very likely that the person is dead, and the herb grows wildly in the deep mountains and forests, so that the whole mountain is full of the herb."


    "As far as I know, it''s very valuable in the market. For example, the price of this kind of wild animals ranges from hundreds to thousands." Gu Tianquan said casually.Liu Quansheng was stunned and said, "what''s the value of this thing? Is it hard for young people to like it now? "


    "As I said, it''s a good thing for old people." Gu Tianquan stares at Liu Quansheng. He looks like a young man.


    Liu Quansheng regained his mind and made a bag, which he picked up carefully.


    Wang Yang was speechless when he saw this scene: "Lao Liu, you work and study so hard. I don''t know how I abused you."


    Liu Quansheng gave a ha ha, but he still focused on picking Xie Yang grass. In his opinion, the mountains and fields are full of red money. How can we let it go.


    "Dr. Gu, how much is my bag worth?" Liu Quansheng asked triumphantly.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at it and then stretched out a finger.


    "Ten thousand?"


    "A hundred thousand."


    Ga


    Liu Quansheng almost did not faint, this happiness also came too suddenly.


    The old boy is very unpromising and runs forward for a few steps. It seems that he intends to be in front of Gu Tianquan, so as not to let Gu Tianquan take the good ones.


    Who knows, just as Liu Quansheng had just taken a few steps, Wang Yang and Yun Gongshan called out at the same time: "stop! Don''t move


    After shouting, both of them looked at each other. The reason why Wang Yang yelled was that his fighting insect suddenly moved. Although Wang Yang didn''t know what happened, there must be something wrong.


    Yungong mountain is staring at Liu Quansheng''s feet, and there are some sweat on his forehead.


    "Liu Quansheng, don''t move, or we''ll have to be buried with you!" Yungong mountain took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, as if for fear of disturbing something.

 Chapter 1491

    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Yungong mountain walked up to Liu Quansheng.


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng is holding the Xie Yang grass in one hand and is trying to put it into the bag. The other one is completely empty.


    Wang Yang and Yun Gong Shan yelled at each other. Liu Quansheng was a complete fool. His body stopped subconsciously, and he didn''t dare to move his feet.


    This is a kind of conditioned reflex of Liu Quansheng. As long as these two people said don''t move, the old boy would not dare to move.


    Not far from Liu Quansheng''s feet, there are some very humble haystacks, which are only the size of fists, just like some small bird nests.


    Yungong mountain came over and just looked at these things, but did not dare to move.


    "Step back slowly. This is Gu Bao." Yungong mountain took a cold breath and said in a hurry.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard that he could move, he immediately moved back.


    The crowd also retreated more than ten meters. Yungong mountain waved his hand to signal that the crowd could stop.


    "Master, what does Gu Nang mean?" Cold snow looked at the front, and asked.


    Hanxue is the only girl among the people. Although Hanxue has overcome many difficulties along the way, after hearing the word Gu Nang, Hanxue is uncomfortable all over.


    "Gu Capsule is a very common means of ambush. Almost every evil seedling can do it, but it''s not sure what kind of insects are in Gu Capsule. Once this thing is triggered, all the arranged insects will follow. Even tens of thousands of them are possible. If those just happened to be easy to handle, who knows how many there are around here? "


    Yungong mountain frowned and explained that this was the reason why he did not let Liuquan vivid.


    He can deal with one or several of them, but if hundreds of them break out together, let alone the present Yungong mountain, then even the heyday of Yungong mountain may not survive.


    "Isn''t the ambush of the evil seedling a little too good? No, there are not many people around here. How can there be such things? "


    "Will it be left over from the great war, just like laying a foundation for the battlefield?"


    "Master, can we go forward now?"


    People around the cloud Gongshan said, Wang Yang can''t help but frown.


    According to the map, the road ahead is their final destination. Only by crossing this mountain can they reach the extreme edge of the two mountains. Besides, there is no way to go.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he couldn''t help sinking in his heart. Gu Bao appeared here. Is this a coincidence or someone deliberately doing it?


    Yungong mountain was silent for a few seconds, and then analyzed: "it''s not surprising that there was a big war around here. But if there were so many Gu sacs, they would not have been left behind during the war."


    "Yes, if it had been left over from the war, it would have broken out a long time ago." Buddha narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully.


    It''s obvious that this thing must have been specially arranged, and the purpose may be to target them.


    "No way, no one knows our course of action."


    "I''m not sure. The people in nine villages are also evil seedlings. In case they..."


    So far, Yan bizhou can''t help but glance at Gu Liang.


    You know, among them, Gu Liang is the only evil seedling. If Gu Liang is a traitor and does something, the consequences can be imagined.


    Who knows Gu Tianquan is the first to say: "don''t look at him, he is a family man now."


    Yan bizhou wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe in Gu Liang either. He believes in Gu Tianquan''s ability.


    If a person like Gu Tianquan can''t even manage a Gu Liang, there will be no future for his family.


    Since Gu Liangdu is here, there is nothing to say.


    "Gu Liang, you don''t mind. After all, no one really knows our route." Buddha said a word of relief.


    Gu Liang didn''t care, he also looked at those Gu sacs: "this thing is really arranged by people, and it''s also a master. We need to leave here as soon as possible. Once the Gu sacs are triggered, the consequences are very serious."


    Gu Liang said something very serious. It suddenly occurred to everyone that Gu Liang was a member of Meng Jian''s family. Although he was not a master of evil Miao, he was still a evil Miao. For some things, he was clearer than Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang inquired about it and learned that as long as it didn''t come across it, there would be no problem. This time, let go.


    This road is the only way for all people, no matter what, they can only walk through it. Finally, Wang Yang decided to follow the original road."Are you ready?" Wang Yang and Yun Gong Shan asked at the same time.


    Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang are very calm. They soon cross the open space in front of them. There are poisonous insects everywhere in the grass.


    "Gu Bao is not a concealed weapon, because it is more hateful than a concealed weapon. You can''t take it away. Once you touch it, it will explode. During the World War II, many evil saplings threw the poisonous insect bag as a bomb. When a poisonous insect bag was detonated, all the poisonous insects around would come to attack us. Ah, I didn''t expect to see this thing again. Wang Yang, I''m afraid we''ve been targeted. " Yun Gong Shan said, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang nodded, but said with a smile: "this thing is terrible, but as long as you don''t touch it, there will be no problem. This person is ridiculous enough. Although he arranged a large number of poisonous insects, we still have a place to stay. Isn''t that chicken ribs? "


    Yungong mountain heard that he didn''t say a word. He just looked at the people in a group and slowly passed through the area which was almost full of poisonous insects.


    The last group is Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng. Wang Yang is watching nervously at the other end.


    "Lao Liu, don''t drop the chain at the critical moment. If one of these things is detonated, we have to account for it." Buddha whispered not far away.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan couldn''t hear at all. They moved forward slowly.


    Just when they were close to the edge, Liu Fengyuan suddenly turned black in front of his eyes. His body tilted, and the whole person fell on the edge.


    Countless poison bags under him burst instantly!


    "Liu Fengyuan!"


    "Lao Liu! Damn it


    "Gu Tianquan, save people!"


    Everyone immediately panic hands and feet, Gu Tian is all with powder to rush past, but the next scene, is to let everyone silly.

 Chapter 1492

    "It''s not right." Gu Tianquan looked at a certain direction and said.


    At the same time, the face of Yungong mountain is also very ugly.


    Not far ahead are full of poisonous insects. They trigger the poisonous insects. According to principle, there should be a lot of poisonous insects rushing out. As a result, there are only dozens of poisonous insects not far away.


    As soon as these insects came, they were killed by Wang Yang''s fighting insects.


    Yungong mountain took a cold breath: "hiss There''s something wrong. It seems that only the edge zone we just came to is a Gu bag, and all the other Gu bags are empty? "


    Gu Liang Leng for a while, hurriedly came forward to check for a while, the result all Gu sacs nearby are empty.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Together with us, we come here painstakingly and cautiously. What we''re avoiding is only straw bale. There are no poisonous insects in it at all?" Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what was going on, it wasn''t easy. I can''t say what kind of trap it was?


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Anyway, let''s hurry and get out of here as soon as possible." Wang Yang observed the situation around him, and then he said.


    He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. In this unknown area, if he stays too much, he is looking for death.


    All the way, almost half an hour later, around 9 p.m., they finally got into trouble.


    They had just come down the mountain, but as soon as they got to the foot of the mountain, they immediately met a trap.


    Fortunately, both Yungong mountain and Wang Yang discovered the traces of the trap for the first time, which saved them from a disaster.


    Yungong mountain checked and finally determined that these traps were only set by hunters, and there was a wild rabbit in one of the small traps.


    There are no special things in the traps here. Even if people accidentally fall in, as long as they are quick enough, there will be no danger.


    After getting this situation, people were relieved and went on their way according to the direction of the map.


    Liu Quansheng was talking to the Buddha when he suddenly gave a scream. His whole body was short and his feet were empty.


    "Hold on!"


    Yan bizhou is next to them. He reacts for the first time, grabs Liu Quansheng with one hand and drags Liu Quansheng out of the trap.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng came out, a large number of poisonous insects emerged from his feet.


    Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang shot at the same time, almost in a few seconds to control the insects, which saved Liu Quansheng''s life.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be poisonous insects in this trap?" Liu Quansheng stood beside him, shocked.


    They also saw several traps on the way. They were not deep enough for people to climb up on their own. They were just able to catch some small animals.


    At this point, Wang Yang frowned and suddenly said coldly, "no, do you remember a trap we met, in which there was a rabbit?"


    "Of course, it''s a big one, but it''s a pity. It must be nice to eat it roasted." Liu Quansheng replied heartlessly.


    The Buddha suddenly patted his forehead and said to himself, "ah, I''m confused. I didn''t notice that the height of the trap can''t trap a rabbit at all."


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, but also understand how.


    At the beginning, the height of the trap was really not high. If we wanted to trap some other small animals, it would have been said in the past, but if it was a rabbit, it would have been another matter.


    Less than one meter high, the rabbit can jump out directly, not to mention the rabbit is still so big.


    "Someone should have put it in intentionally, so that we can believe that these are the traps set by hunters. So Lao Liu just avoided the traps on the surface, but almost got caught." Buddha bit his teeth and analyzed.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked. From the moment they met Gu Bao, they were doomed to have a bad time.


    Now, with this trap, we can be more sure that someone must be dealing with them secretly.


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak, when he suddenly heard a thin sound, like the sound of fingernails across the wall, and the sound was still close to this side, and the number of voices was also increasing.


    "Crouch, run!"


    Liu Quansheng turned his head and saw that a large number of poisonous insects had rushed out of the traps they had seen before.


    Yungong mountain was stunned for a moment, but exclaimed: "no, I''m afraid there are poisonous insects under those traps. The trap triggered by Liu Quansheng is just a guide!"


    People don''t care a lot. They are not enough to kill the insects. If they don''t run, they will die.


    They were chased far away by the insects. Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan got a lot of herbs and burned them all the way. They didn''t know how long it took to get rid of the insects behind them."No? What about the worms? "


    "This situation is very strange, so many insects, do you really get rid of those herbs?"


    The Chinese looked at each other face to face. At this time, Yungong mountain opened his mouth as if to say something.


    At this moment, the words of Yungong mountain had not been spoken, and two figures came out not far away.


    Buddha fixed his eyes. One of them was Meng Jianjia, but the other was looking at his face.


    "Oh no, those insects didn''t leave. We were surrounded." Gu Tianquan glanced at the surrounding situation, sniffed, but said in a hurry.


    He could smell the smell of the insects. Now the smell came from all directions. Even if he thought about it with his toes, he knew that it was all done by Meng Jian''s family.


    But Gu Tianquan was still a little puzzled. Didn''t Meng Jianjia almost get killed before?


    At this time, does Meng Jianjia still have the ability to get so many things?


    The surrounding insects are attacking. At this time, Meng Jianjia and Mengzhou are attacking again.


    Mengzhou''s poisonous insects are very important. As soon as his poisonous insects come out, battle poisonous insects and human poisonous insects all appear.


    Two poisonous insects are watching over Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan, which can explain the problem. The poisonous insects in Mengzhou are more terrible than what they met before.


    In fact, Mengzhou is one step away from the realm of Gu Shen. Even Wang Yang''s fighting Gu Chong is not an opponent.


    Yungong mountain squinted and said quickly, "he is Mengzhou, the uncle of mengjian family. You and Liu Fengyuan join hands to deal with him, and we''ll take care of the rest. "


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan understand, two people in a hurry to fight in the past.


    But there is a Meng Jianjia who is not in charge. Now yungongshan is still a waste man, and Wang Yang''s heart jumps wildly.

 Chapter 1493

    Meng Jianjia and Mengzhou come over and take action. If it wasn''t for yungongshan''s quick reaction, Wang Yang would really want to face Mengzhou alone.


    Fortunately, yungongshan reminds us that Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan face Mengzhou.


    In the case of two to one, Wang Yang was surprised.


    At first, everyone thought that Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan would win this time. After all, both the fighting bug and the human bug were against heaven.


    But unexpectedly, there are also two poisonous insects in Mengzhou, which are even tied with human and fighting poisonous insects.


    Without mentioning Gu Chong and Gu Chong, Wang Yang had no choice but to choose close combat.


    Close combat is Wang Yang''s best, and he is also very sure.


    "Hum, where''s the hairy boy? He''s presumptuous!" Mengzhou sneered, and some insects began to attack Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t dodge, so he just ignored the insects and gave Mengzhou a punch at this time.


    Mengzhou was so surprised that he stepped back a few steps. His poisonous insects had already hit Wang Yang, but Wang Yang didn''t seem to have any problems?


    "Uncle, he''s not afraid of insects. There''s dragon blood in the boy''s body." Seeing this, Meng Jianjia quickly reminded him.


    Meng Zhou''s eyes lit up when he looked at Wang Yang. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang was not afraid of insects. He suffered a loss because of his carelessness.


    Wang Yang is eager to block the mouth of Meng Jianjia, which is his only advantage, but was strangled in the cradle by Meng Jianjia.


    When the two sides fight each other once, Mengzhou doesn''t use poisonous insects at all. Instead, they fight with Wang Yang in close combat. Liu Fengyuan occasionally intervenes to help, but he is almost hurt by Mengzhou several times.


    In the end, Liu Fengyuan can only stay aside, because he is not Mengzhou''s opponent at all.


    There''s no way for the human and fighting insects to get out. Liu Fengyuan is worried, but he can''t help at all. So he runs to Yungong mountain.


    "Master, what should I do?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a hurry as he drove away the poisonous insects around him.


    At the same time, these people in Yungong mountain are very busy.


    Gu Tianquan resisted with powder for a while, but it was only a few minutes. After the powder dissipated, the insects began to attack madly.


    This time, the public lost the protection of the battle insects and human insects, and directly faced thousands of insects.


    "What''s the matter? Mengzhou is even with the boss?" Liu Quansheng hid aside and couldn''t help muttering.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, just took a look, and immediately said: "Mengzhou''s close combat strength is not as strong as the boss, but the old guy is very agile, and he is also good at using those poisonous insects to deal with the boss''s key parts, so the boss will inevitably be stretched."


    Wang Yang is really not afraid of insects, but Mengzhou will attack his eyes with insects, so Wang Yang will not be able to defend against insects.


    Between this attack and defense, Wang Yang was inevitably restricted.


    "Young man, it''s good, but we are enemies."


    Mengzhou defused Wang Yang''s attack, and the backhand was a few poisonous insects. Although Wang Yang was a little bit reluctant, he finally defused the attack.


    After seeing this scene, Mengzhou couldn''t help sighing.


    To this, Wang Yang did not have any answer, even the slightest fluctuation in his heart. His black eyes were full of perseverance.


    Wang Yang already felt the pressure in his heart. Although he didn''t know the strength of Mengzhou, judging from the battle just now, the old man''s ability was still higher than that of chuanzhou.


    As for the level of melee, it is similar to that of Han Xue. With the help of Gu Chong, they can draw with Wang Yang.


    Such a person can stand on the side of Meng''s father and son, presumably because of the constant blood relationship.


    Wang Yang thought of this and said coldly: "I don''t know what the Meng family and son said to you, but I think their words must be full of holes. Do you really believe it?"


    Mengzhou a Leng, then face sink down, angry way: "less nonsense, even if they do something wrong, it is not your turn to say."


    Wang Yang dissolves the poisonous insects from Mengzhou, and the whole person quickly retreats a few steps, so he can''t help but glance at Mengzhou.


    Master, Mengzhou is definitely a master, even for Wang Yang, it is so.


    Wang Yang wanted Mengzhou not to understand some things, but now it seems that even if Mengzhou knows something, he will not give up.


    "What about Yungong mountain? Isn''t he with you? If you hand over Yungong mountain, I may consider letting you go. " Mengzhou said suddenly.


    In fact, the reason why Mengzhou has paid so much this time is that half of it has something to do with Yungong mountain.Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he was more ruthless.


    Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang try their best to get rid of the poisonous insects nearby and protect the safety of Buddha and others.


    "Buddha, the situation is not good. It seems that the boss and Liu Fengyuan can''t work together to kill Mengzhou. It''s embarrassing." Liu Quansheng hid behind the Buddha and said with fear.


    But before the Buddha spoke, Yungong mountain suddenly came to him: "you and Gu Liang try to stop Meng Jianjia."


    Liu Quansheng turns his head to see that there are Hanxue and Yan bizhou fighting in Meng Jianjia''s house.


    Although Meng Jian''s family has been scrapped almost all the way, they are still masters of the generation of evil seedlings after all. They still can''t rely on Yan bizhou alone.


    Liu Quansheng and Gu Liang rushed to support, but the two of them were not rivals.


    "Meng Jianjia, you old man." Liu Quan angrily scolded, and all his defensive insects died.


    Gu Liang is also half kneeling on the ground, in front of him a large number of insects protect the two people, but Gu Liang can only do is to protect it.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Jianjia immediately sneered with pride: "you''re just a dog beside me. Now you''re wagging your tail for others. Well, today I''ll be cleaning up the door."


    When Meng Jianjia finished speaking, he went straight to Gu Liang. Compared with Liu Quansheng''s words, what Meng Jianjia hated more was Gu Liang.


    Because he felt that Gu Liang must have betrayed a lot of their intelligence, which led them to this situation. In fact, Wang Yang and they all knew it by heart and never forced Gu Liang to betray the village.


    Meng Jianjia comes straight to Gu Liang. Liu Quansheng has to rely on Gu Liang to protect him. How can he fight back.


    At the critical moment, a silver needle came through the air.

 Chapter 1494

    "Be careful!"


    Not far away, Mengzhou noticed the abnormal immediately after a loud reminder of the road.


    The silver needle broke through the air, and Meng Jianjia reluctantly avoided it. He saw Gu Tianquan''s cold eyes in the distance.


    Before Meng Jianjia makes any more moves, Han Xue and Yan bizhou have already taken the lead.


    Han Xue suddenly attacks Meng Jianjia from one side. Meng Jianjia subconsciously resists Han Xue''s attack, but he ignores the existence of Yan bizhou.


    With a click, Meng Jianjia screamed, and his left hand was discarded by Yan bizhou.


    Meng Jianjia is not a vegetarian, just do not do any defense, fiercely attack Yan bizhou key place.


    In this dodge between, Meng Jianjia or reluctantly out of the scope of attack Yan bizhou.


    Seeing that Meng Jian''s family was injured, and Gu Tianquan, they also successfully dispelled the poisonous insects, this situation is more and more unfavorable.


    Mengzhou clenched his teeth and finally decided to retreat.


    Mengzhou virtual shake a move, want to escape from the side, directly with Meng Jianjia run.


    As everyone knows, from the moment he started to retreat, he was noticed by Wang Yang.


    You know, Wang Yang is a man who has experienced countless battles. When his opponent''s tiny facial expression falls into Wang Yang''s eyes, it''s very important.


    At the moment when Meng Jianjia was injured, Wang Yang noticed Meng Zhou''s concerns.


    It is the so-called care is chaos, especially the master like Mengzhou, once his mood is chaotic, then it is much easier to deal with.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity and took advantage of the moment when Mengzhou was distracted.


    Mengzhou exclaimed, barely avoided Wang Yang''s fist, but failed to avoid Liu Fengyuan''s fist, and was finally bombarded by Liu Fengyuan''s fist.


    However, there is no way to compare Liu Fengyuan''s strength with Wang Yang''s, and Liu Fengyuan''s fist didn''t cause any fatal damage to Mengzhou.


    "You..."


    Mengzhou mouth just want to say something, but see a figure all over, Wang Yang whole person as fast as lightning, is very abrupt rushed to him.


    Mengzhou''s words had not yet been spoken out, he felt that his whole body was light, and then he lost consciousness on his chin, and his mouth was full of a faint smell of blood.


    Wang Yang hit Mengzhou''s chin with one punch, which was very powerful and forced Mengzhou to go out.


    Mengzhou did not show weakness either. People were still in the air, and a large number of poisonous insects attacked people.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to concentrate on protecting his vital body, because Mengzhou''s poisonous insects attacked his eyes like crazy.


    The battle bug and the human bug are separated and lack of skills, so Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan can only wave daggers and try their best to kill the bugs in front of them.


    Meng Jianjia also took advantage of this time to make peace with Mengzhou. Mengzhou was planning to leave here for a while. Unexpectedly, when Meng Jianjia saw Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan, they thought it was an opportunity.


    Some words he didn''t understand with Mengzhou, but mengjian''s own heart is very clear, want to kill Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan is definitely not an easy thing, if he doesn''t grasp this opportunity, it is likely that there will be no chance in the future.


    Thinking of this, Meng Jianjia suddenly wants to kill Liu Fengyuan directly.


    "Come back!" Mengzhou immediately exclaimed.


    He has always regarded Meng Jianjia as his own son, which can be regarded as understanding some ideas of Meng Jianjia. However, it is not easy to kill Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan at this time. Meng Jianjia made a mistake.


    He just wants to kill the nearest Liu Fengyuan, but he ignores Wang Yang.


    Mengzhou is a little afraid of Wang Yang. Even though the young man''s accomplishments in witchcraft are tragic, he is a worthy strong man in close combat,.


    Mengzhou is not worried about whether Meng Jianjia can succeed. What he is worried about is that Wang Yang will do it.


    Sure enough, when Meng Jianjia just rushed to Liu Fengyuan, Wang Yang had already done it.


    Mengzhou also dare not delay, just from Wang Yang that blow on his body just fine, if change for Meng Jianjia, I''m afraid to be killed on the spot is also possible.


    Mengzhou rushed over again and stopped Wang Yang directly.


    "Hum, I still want to be under my nose..."


    Mengzhou just wanted to ridicule Wang Yang, because he had successfully intercepted Wang Yang''s fist. Unexpectedly, at this time, he saw Wang Yang''s black eyes skimming a touch of murderous.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang suddenly burst out and changed the direction of attack. His target was never Meng Jianjia, but Mengzhou!


    From the moment Wang Yang saw the hand of Meng Jianjia, he had already figured out the countermeasures.


    As long as Meng Jianjia kills him, the first target must be Liu Fengyuan, who is weak. No matter how poor Liu Fengyuan is, he can achieve good results.


    So Wang Yang didn''t plan to protect Liu Fengyuan at the beginning, but chose to intercept Mengzhou, which was supported in turn!If he doesn''t intercept Mengzhou, I''m afraid Mengzhou will kill Liu Fengyuan directly.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, from the separation of the two sides, to Mengzhou and Meng Jianjia''s plan to escape, and then to a fight between the two sides, the time was in a few seconds.


    Wang Yang''s reaction speed made everyone look silly. He was supposed to deal with Meng Jianjia, but he suddenly changed his direction, and the attacker turned into Meng Zhou.


    All this seems to be predicted in general, but I don''t know it''s just because Wang Yang''s reaction is too fast.


    "You..."


    Mengzhou snorted. Wang Yang''s fist hit his heart. If he hadn''t unloaded part of his strength, he would have broken his heart on the spot.


    Rao is so, Mengzhou is also two black eyes, even back a few steps to stand unsteadily.


    Wang Yang''s condition is not much better. Half of his body is surrounded by poisonous insects, his skin is all gnawed, and his blood flows out without money.


    The blood on the forehead dyed the black eyes red. Wang Yang''s face was very angry, but he didn''t retreat but advanced, and approached the direction of Mengzhou step by step.


    Meng Jian''s family has been abandoned by Yan bizhou, and Wang Yang is not afraid of poisonous insects. It''s hard to deal with them. Mengzhou has not seen any trace of Yungong mountain up to now. He thinks Yungong mountain is hiding in the dark to plot against him.


    So without hesitation, Mengzhou directly released a large number of poisonous insects to hold them down. He took advantage of the chaos and helped each other with Meng Jianjia, and soon disappeared.


    "Boss, you are so good that you can even beat the old guy of Mengzhou level." Liu Quansheng steps together and says excitedly.


    Who knows, as soon as Liu Quansheng''s voice fell, Wang Yang fell to the ground with a groan. At this time, people saw that half of Wang Yang''s flesh and blood were almost gnawed by insects.


    However, it was only an instant. It can be imagined that the insects in Mengzhou were not vegetarian.


    Even if Wang Yang is not afraid of the poison of poisonous insects, he is still a man after all.

 Chapter 1495

    "Boss!"


    "What''s going on, sleeper?"


    "Where''s Gu Tianquan?"


    Gu Tianquan pushes Liu Quansheng and others aside, and quickly checks Wang Yang''s physical condition, and finally determines that he is losing strength, plus some slight excessive blood loss.


    Gu Tianquan here busy to Wang Yang hemostasis, and get some glucose perfusion.


    At this time, Yan bizhou was staring in a certain direction with a black face. The Buddha noticed this and said in a hurry: "don''t look, our situation is very bad. We can''t catch up. Who knows how many people are behind them?"


    Although Yan bizhou was not reconciled, he had to give up in the end.


    Wang Yang was seriously injured, at least not for a few days.


    Who knows Gu Tianquan didn''t know how to figure it out this time. Before Wang Yang asked him for many things, this time he used a whole bottle.


    Wang Yang''s body is recovering at a very fast speed, but he hasn''t recovered yet.


    "It''s about a few hours'' rest before he can wake up. What shall we do during this time?" Gu Tianquan turns to Buddha.


    Wang Yang is in a coma. The only one who can be in charge here is the Buddha.


    Buddha thought about it for a while, and finally decided to settle down at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t move forward for the time being. Everything would wait until Wang Yang woke up.


    Soon, they found an abandoned cave at the foot of the mountain, which still had something left by the hunters.


    The fire is flickering in the cave, but it''s getting dark outside. Wang Yang has been in a coma for several hours, but people don''t worry about him any more. Under Gu Tianquan''s treatment, Wang Yang looks like a normal person.


    A few hours later, Wang Yang woke up.


    "It''s a good recovery." Gu Tianquan looks at Wang Yang with a mouse''s eyes, while Gu Liang keeps recording some data.


    This made Wang Yang feel uncomfortable all over. He repeatedly asked the people around him to make sure that Gu Tianquan only used the snake slough for him, and had no other things. This was a relief.


    Everyone is full of shadow about Gu Tianquan''s means.


    Wang Yang and Buddha discussed for a while, and both of them felt that this was a place of right and wrong. The sooner they left here, the safest choice for everyone.


    Liu''s father and son are packing up while Yungong mountain is talking to Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang took a look at Yungong mountain, and then he spoke Mengzhou''s words.


    Liu Quansheng was a fool when he heard the words. He looked up and down at Yungong mountain. It was like knowing Yungong mountain for the first time.


    "Master, how did you have a festival with Mengzhou?"


    Yungong mountain waved his hand. He didn''t explain it in detail. He just said that because of some things in those years, Mengzhou''s cultivation was retrogressive.


    "You don''t know. Even then, Mengzhou''s cultivation was just a little worse than me. If I didn''t hit him hard in those years, I think his influence now should be at least the same level as the five masters. But it is precisely because I hit him hard that he can only stay on a limit even if he works hard in his life. " Yungong mountain said without salt.


    Wang Yang was surprised and asked: "can you be more detailed, elder?"


    There''s a reason why he asked. When he was fighting with Mengzhou just now, Mengzhou wanted his hand several times, but every time Mengzhou''s action slowed down. Wang Yang took advantage of this opportunity to deal with Gu Chong and Mengzhou.


    This situation is very disharmonious, Mengzhou is definitely a master, how can such a mistake appear in him?


    "Run, it''s nothing. He''s been infected by one of my poisonous insects. As long as I don''t die, he will never break through the last realm in his life. " Yungong mountain said lightly.


    No wonder this Mengzhou asked about Yungong mountain. Everyone wanted to kill Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a little hairy, according to this situation, they still have a chance to leave Miao?


    Even if he is sure to get out, what about the rest?


    The water in the Miao area is getting deeper and deeper. The scholar''s side is not clear yet. The Gu master and the evil Miao are fighting each other. In addition, the search for Miao Xinhua is on fire.


    All of these add up, Wang Yang is in a mess.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was very ugly and asked, "master, this is Mengzhou today. If we have another one, we will all die here?"


    "It''s very possible that the boss and I can barely suppress him. It''s terrible." Liu Fengyuan also said with lingering fear.


    Yungong mountain waved his hand and comforted him: "you don''t need to worry about this problem. There are not many old people like Mengzhou who are still alive now. There are only a dozen of them at most, and they are all the leaders of various factions, and they will not come here to fight with you. As for the five gates you''ve seen, they are almost on this level. If they were everywhere, Miao would have dominated the world. "Wang Yang was not surprised to hear that.


    Mengzhou is a special case. He understands that Mengzhou must kill Yungong mountain.


    I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Yungong mountain''s pit of Mengzhou in those years, Mengzhou would never be able to break through, so Mengzhou would have been in power.


    However, with this in mind, Yungong mountain is really the number one person.


    He has been abandoned for so many years, but Mengzhou''s poisonous insects have not yet been solved. This really makes Wang Yang feel scared when he thinks about it.


    At this moment, Wang Yang suddenly felt that they were killing each other for the sake of the fish in the stone, which was a very cost-effective thing.


    But now there is a problem that gives Wang Yang a headache.


    Yan bizhou and others have strong fighting ability, but that was when they had weapons. Nowadays, in this kind of deep forest, their daggers are eager to break into two, let alone hot weapons.


    There''s a gun on the Falcon''s side, but judging from the fact that the Falcon didn''t shoot just now, it should be that all the bullets were gone.


    To be on the safe side, they set out all night for fear of more trouble.


    Who knows, they just went over a hill, just down the hill, they met a huge Miao village.


    "Wocao, there is no Miao village on this map. Boss, what the hell are we doing?" Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Yang looked at the Miao village in front of him. The Miao village was full of rustic atmosphere everywhere. Even the well at the entrance of the Miao village had a long-standing pattern.


    Before Wang Yang said anything, a group of people appeared from all directions and surrounded them directly.

 Chapter 1496

    Who is it?


    Everyone''s first reaction that is a Leng, Wang Yang''s eyes fall on these people around, he is also repeatedly frown.


    No matter who the other party is, this situation is unfavorable for them.


    They have just experienced the battle. Needless to say, the situation of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, even Gu Tianquan, is not optimistic.


    At this time, the other party surrounded them. Wang Yang even doubted whether these guys were the backers of Meng Jian''s family?


    "We''re just passing by. There''s no malice. If you disturb me, please forgive me." Wang Yang took the lead in saying.


    At this time, he is not weak, now at this time, he is still silly to fight with each other, unless Wang Yang''s head is in water.


    As everyone knows, the people who surrounded them also had a lot of history.


    If Mengzhou was here, he would be very surprised, because he never thought that these people were around here.


    In fact, these people are the forces separated from the two stockaded villages over there. There are five families in the stockaded village, and the people separated from both sides are a headache for Mengzhou.


    The heads on both sides are frowning, and they are not fools.


    If it''s a prosperous city, it''s a thing of the past, but now it''s in the wilderness. Even if there are some adventure lovers, it''s impossible to come to this place. After all, there are nine villages ahead.


    Generally speaking, it''s not that there are no tourists coming here, but eventually they will be blocked by the people of nine villages, so they can''t get to the Miao village at all.


    But those who can get here are certainly not ordinary people. Besides, there are traces of poisonous insects on the bodies of Wang Yang and Liu''s father and son, which can''t be concealed from these experts.


    "You will be passers-by. Do you really think we are fools?"


    A middle-aged man in the crowd said coldly.


    As soon as Meng Xinghun saw this man, he dodged for a while. Although he was not here in Miao Jiang these years, he still knew some people.


    Meng Xinghun has read a lot about these people.


    The middle-aged man is Meng family. Because of this, Meng Xinghun is a headache.


    "There''s something wrong. The Meng family is actually divided into two groups. One is my mother''s side, and the other is Mengzhou''s side. This man is from Mengzhou. The owner of my mother''s house is Meng Tao, that is, my uncle. But the owner of Mengzhou''s house is Meng Tao. Meng Tao has always been very rude to us. By the way, he is my mother''s brother. " Meng Xinghun said incoherently.


    Although Wang Yang and others didn''t make it clear for a moment, they understood one thing.


    That is, these guys are from Meng Xiaoshan, and the other group are from Ma Longyun, another family.


    According to Meng Xinghun, whether Meng Xiaoshan or Ma Yunlong is on the side of Mengzhou.


    Wang Yang immediately came back to his senses. I''m afraid Mengzhou got these guys to kill them here.


    Just at this time, the middle-aged man suddenly yelled: "what are you doing? Do it!"


    Wang Yang scolded secretly, but made a gesture, indicating Yan bizhou and Falcon to kill the middle-aged man first.


    Who knows, just when Wang Yang was ready to start, some people came out not far away.


    Led by a very beautiful young woman, the woman rushed over a few steps, coldly scolded: "stop!"


    When Wang Yang and others are preparing to break through, a shout comes from the distance.


    Those who surrounded Wang Yang''s face changed greatly. They not only didn''t stop, but also prepared to force their hand. Only in this way can they cause a scuffle and kill people.


    According to their thinking, as long as the battle starts, things behind will be much easier.


    "Don''t start. If you mess around, if the other party is our guests, you will be responsible. If these people have any losses, you will compensate them. If they die, you will be buried with them."


    Now the relationship between the five families is really not very good. Such words have been spoken directly, and those who are ready to fight dare not bear the charge of provoking the war, so they can only give up in the end.


    It''s impossible to talk about the civil war among five families. We all know that the situation is a bit complicated. No one can say who will win if there is a war.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw the situation, he knew that they were safe for the time being, but he still couldn''t figure out the context. What are these guys doing?


    The face of Yungong mountain was very ugly, but he knew that these stockades were not good places.


    "What shall we do?" Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain and asked, he is the master here.


    They are all outsiders, even Meng Xinghun is not here.


    "Wait and see what happens, but be careful at all times. I always feel that these bastards are trying to eradicate us directly."The feeling of Yungong mountain is also very accurate, so he said that other people always keep vigilant, because they all know that they should pay attention to safety this time.


    If there was a war just now, though they could walk, they were not vegetarians in the big stockade behind them?


    The woman glanced at Wang Yang and others, and then she looked at the people who were going to make trouble just now and said, "I don''t know who you met, but these guys just came here, and they are not simple guys. If you want to eradicate the enemy, you can''t do it here, or you will involve us. What is that £¿¡±


    She won''t directly say that the reason why she is here is because she found these guys coming up and was ready to fight and kill these strangers.


    In fact, the relationship between them is very contradictory now. No one dares to toss too much for fear of accidents. But once they can hit each other''s affairs, they are all urgent.


    Everyone has a mind, that is to strike the enemy.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, do you know who these people are? They are all villains from outside. Many evil seedlings have been killed by these bastards. "


    Just now, the leader roared that he also wanted to scare people away with this momentum.


    But that person is cold sweep one eye, this is all what matter, really think they are all fools, when will they have such kind?


    You know, even if it''s the same village, these guys don''t care.


    Now these guys are talking about those things instead. Isn''t that something fishy?


    However, this woman also understood that if it was a small situation, she would not have to fight for anything.

 Chapter 1497

    At the time of the stalemate, Yan bizhou quietly came to Wang Yang.


    "Will you do it?" Yan bizhou lowered his head, and his voice squeezed out of his teeth. He couldn''t hear it. Even the rest of the people around him didn''t hear it.


    But for Wang Yang, that''s enough.


    Wang Yang''s hand behind his back made a gesture to show Yan bizhou to be calm.


    It''s not good for them to start at this time. Although Wang Yang doesn''t know the origin of these guys in front of him, he can also see that these people coming out behind are not enemies. At least compared with the previous people, they are much more friendly.


    If the other party wants to kill them, it won''t have to wait until now.


    So Wang Yang plans to see what these people will do. If they don''t do it, they should try not to do it, because they are not the opponents of these evil seedlings at all.


    Especially now that everyone has just experienced a battle, Wang Yang doesn''t want any accident.


    But if these guys are tough, Wang Yang would rather be broken than broken.


    Just at this time, the beautiful woman said: "if we hold a deadlock here, we will only be cheaper for others. If we enter the stockade, I will tell you the ugly things. If anyone tries to attack them during this period, it will be my decoration."


    "What family?" Wang Yang frowned and muttered.


    "Oh, my boss, you are still looking at beautiful women at this time. This girl is going to get us into the stockade. I think this is the Hongmen banquet." Liu Quansheng couldn''t stand on one side.


    Along the way, he did not eat less women''s losses. Last time, he was almost killed by Mei Xiuyun''s mother and daughter. This old boy is now once bitten by a snake for ten years. He is afraid of the well rope. When he sees a beautiful woman, he feels that he will be harmed.


    Wang Yang glared at him, then turned to the beautiful woman and asked, "we are not familiar with you. We just have some hatred with Meng Jian''s family. As for entering the stockade, I don''t care."


    "It''s not up to you." The beautiful woman sneered and said that she didn''t seem to take Wang Yang''s strategy at all.


    Wang Yang is depressed. The Buddha has made a hard negotiation, which means that the outsiders will stay away from here immediately. At the same time, he hopes that the people in the stockade will not embarrass them.


    Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman''s attitude suddenly changed greatly. She used to speak for the public, but now when a listener wants to leave, she immediately turns her face away.


    "You can enter the stockade if you don''t, and no one will hurt you as long as you don''t go too far." Beautiful woman said with a cold face.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard this, he was not happy. He said sarcastically: "girl, do you really think we are fools? If we enter the stockade, we will not have to let you eat any bones left? Come on, have a good fight. Even if I die, I have to take some of you to be buried with me. "


    Everyone looked at Liu Quansheng with a strange look, because it was not strange that this kind of words came from anyone''s mouth. What happened to Liu Quansheng today?


    Before everyone knew what was going on, Liu Quansheng murmured in a low voice: "these guys are evil seedlings. Who knows what means they will have. I don''t think it''s time to live or die."


    Liu Quansheng''s words remind Wang Yang that these people are not trustworthy.


    He could see that there were contradictions between these people, but no matter how there were contradictions, they were the people in the stockade, and Wang Yang were completely outsiders.


    But Wang Yang was also curious. What was the reason for this beautiful woman to protect them at first, but now she refuses to let them go?


    Wang Yang vaguely noticed something and took a look at the direction of Meng Xinghun. However, Meng Xinghun was normal from the beginning to the end. He didn''t seem to know this beautiful woman.


    What''s the matter with this? Is it the woman who is in love with? Is that too much?


    "What do you mean, he Mi? These guys should be solved on the spot. You still want to take them into the stockade. What''s your point? " Ma Longyun asked in a high voice.


    It was only then that people knew that the beautiful woman''s name was he MI.


    As soon as Meng Xinghun heard the name, he was stunned and then exclaimed in a low voice: "it''s her. No wonder those guys are far away from her."


    "Do you know him?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    Meng Xinghun waved his hand and explained quickly: "I don''t know. Although this woman looks very young, she is almost the same age as Liu Quansheng. I''ve just been looking at it for a long time, and I find that there are five families here. The he family is one of them, and this ho MI is the elder sister of the he family. "


    My sister?


    Wang Yang suddenly stares round his eyes and turns his head to stare at he Mi up and down.


    This woman is very beautiful, not only her appearance, but also her figure is model level, bee waist, buttocks, white and tight skin. She doesn''t look like a person of the same age as Liu Quansheng."Hum, what are you? Ma Longyun wants to give way to me when he sees my mother." He Mi''s face sank, and there was a fierce murderous air between her eyebrows, which formed a sharp contrast with her beautiful appearance.


    Wang Yang has a chill. It''s like seeing a snake and scorpion beauty. Although it looks beautiful, the cost is probably fatal.


    "I can do it, can''t I?" Mengzhou suddenly stepped forward and asked coldly in front of he MI.


    As soon as he Mi frowned, she didn''t seem to think that Mengzhou would come forward, but she nodded.


    Mengzhou will Meng Jianjia things to say, the implication is to revenge for their offspring.


    After hearing this, he Mi nodded solemnly. Then he asked in reverse, "so you''ve got the Ma family? Hehe, it''s for your own personal enmity that you are so inspiring. Master Mengzhou, you don''t take brothers'' lives seriously, do you


    "You..." Mengzhou immediately stupid, people around to see his eyes have become strange up.


    "Me what me? Our five families have just split from there. How many pairs of eyes are staring at each other. At this time, you are fighting for personal revenge. If someone nearby looks at you, even the blind man knows the strength of the Ma family. Master Mengzhou, you are going to give a big gift to the people there? " He Mi continued to question reluctantly.


    This time, even the eyes of the Ma family looking at Mengzhou are not the same, as if Mengzhou is really pitching them.


    Meng Zhou''s face was red and his neck was thick, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he had to go ahead of the village according to he Mi''s idea.


    Wang Yang glances at he MI. He suddenly feels that this woman is not simple. Maybe there is a chance for things to change?

 Chapter 1498

    In the end, Wang Yang was brought into the stockade.


    All the people on the road are watching and listening, but there are too many people on the other side. When they are at the entrance of the village, they have no chance to get away, let alone now.


    No one, including Wang Yang, knows what they are going to face.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the leaders. They were all the best of the five families, but they didn''t know what was going on except he MI.


    When he got to the stockade, Mengzhou brought up the old story again, but this time he Mi didn''t speak.


    A group of people in the stockade were filled with righteous indignation. First, according to Meng Jianjia, Wang Yang and others were evil. Second, Mengzhou was injured.


    At this time, Wang Yang and they naturally won''t give in. Wang Yang and they are also in a hurry to tell the truth.


    "If it wasn''t for your betrayal of the nine villages, it wouldn''t have happened." Wang Yang very disdainful sneer.


    "You''re bullshit. What evidence do you have? I think it''s just that you cooperate with those people. It''s just that you work inside and outside." Meng Jianjia glared round his eyes and said angrily.


    Wang Yang glanced at Meng Jianjia and continued with more disdain: "Oh? In fact, it''s easy to handle this matter. As long as you send someone to the nine villages to ask, I don''t think the great commander and others will lie, will they? "


    "You They are all cheated by you. " Meng Jian''s teeth, full of gas to continue to refute.


    He Mi squints at Meng Jianjia thoughtfully. Not only is she, but some people around her are looking at the price reduction with a strange look. Many people doubt Wang Yang''s words.


    Both sides hold different opinions, and they both say that they have eyes and noses. No one here was at the scene, and it''s hard to judge for a moment.


    "Meng Jianjia, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. If it wasn''t for your son''s cooperation with the scholar, your village would not have been nearly slaughtered. Do you think my boss is counting on you? That''s true. My eldest brother is the one who found out that his son betrayed information to the scholar, and then hit the scholar hard. Otherwise, at this time, all nine villages have been killed. What else can you say? " Liu Quansheng exclaimed indignantly.


    "Nonsense, my son didn''t betray nine villages at all. Wang Yang told him to go undercover in advance." Meng Jianjia was in a hurry, so he could only use this kind of saying to prevaricate the past.


    "Wait a minute, I have video in my phone." Suddenly the Falcon waved his hand.


    Everyone is in front of a light, you know, Falcon mobile phone but there is Meng Xingyun and over there trading video, if this thing is a light, then everything is easy to say.


    Who knows Falcon will take out the mobile phone from the pocket, the result is instantly stupid.


    He didn''t know what had gnawed a hole in the middle of his mobile phone. The finger with the big hole could go through it. This mobile phone has been completely scrapped.


    "Look, you are guilty. What kind of skill is it to use poisonous insects to destroy evidence?" Seeing this, Liu Quansheng jumped up and yelled. He almost didn''t point at Mengzhou''s nose.


    Mengzhou gave a cold hum, but there was no answer.


    Meng Jianjia''s face was also a little ugly, because he didn''t do it. If he could do it in such a short time, it would be Mengzhou.


    By doing so, Meng Zhou showed that he didn''t believe Meng Jianjia''s words from the beginning, just because of protecting his weaknesses.


    It''s hard for Meng Jianjia to think about it.


    "Don''t be bloody."


    "I bah, is you move hand, that good end of the mobile phone, he will make a hole out?"


    "Come on, I think you guys are making a fool of yourself. The mobile phone may be broken at the beginning, and there is no evidence."


    "That is, we would rather believe our own people than these outsiders."


    For a moment, people around him were very excited,


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "I still said that. If you don''t believe this, just go to the village and ask. By that time, everything will be settled."


    Mengzhou smell speech busy said: "I think you want to escape, when we asked, your people have already run."


    "Oh? You can try. " Wang Yang not salty answer way, look of that indifferent for Mengzhou, more like a sharp knife.


    Mengzhou''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this point, he thought Wang Yang should compromise, at least to say something soft.


    What Mengzhou didn''t expect was that Wang Yang didn''t soften up, and even didn''t pay attention to him at all, especially Wang Yang''s arrogant eyes, as if Mengzhou wasn''t even a fart in his eyes.


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Although Wang Yang is afraid of the strength of these guys, he is not afraid of them. Even if the evil Miao is really fighting for his life, he is still not Wang Yang''s opponent.If Wang Yang doesn''t care about any consequences, he can kill Mengzhou as long as he is given a certain time.


    Wang Yang''s eyes fall on he MI. This woman''s position here is obviously very high. The five families are two to two, and the fifth family is the neutral Su family.


    From the beginning to the end, the Su family did not say anything. It was more like an outsider watching, but the people in Mengzhou made a lot of noise.


    Look at the people behind him. Although they didn''t look very good, he Mi didn''t speak and they were all silent.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. Many people were in the room, but there was a dead silence.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside. Several men in their 50s and 60s came in. The head of the group was similar to he MI.


    This man is he Mi''s brother. Why should he be the head of his family.


    "Mengzhou, you are very busy here. I heard that you brought back some people from outside. That''s them?" Why do you glance at Wang Yang and ask casually? It''s like he really doesn''t know anything.


    He Mi could not have mobilized so many people from he''s family if he didn''t have a sense of why.


    Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with why. Wang Yang and others are also aware of this, so they can''t help looking at why.


    In particular, Wang Yang was even more confused in his heart, because he had absolutely no intersection with why.


    Why do you do this for what, or is it all just a coincidence?

 Chapter 1499

    The appearance of "why" made everyone confused. However, at the moment when "why" appeared, he Mi''s face was obviously ugly.


    "What''s the matter, my brother? Isn''t he out?" He Mi stares at a man next to him and asks.


    The man was also confused and said he didn''t know what was going on, because according to common sense, why should he talk about things in another village at this time? He would not be here.


    Wang Yang and others also heard he Mi''s words, and their hearts would be more confused.


    You know, at the beginning, it was he Mi who brought people to kill him that stopped a fight. So everyone thought that it was unnecessary. After all, why was he the head of his family.


    But what people didn''t think of was why he MI was scolded. The meaning of the words was to blame he MI for mobilizing the people of his family. The people of his family were also scolded.


    Buddha whispered: "boss, something is going to happen. It seems that they..."


    Wang yangbai waved his hand to Buddha to be calm. Although he couldn''t make up his mind now, he saw that a man in the crowd was looking at Meng Xinghun all the time, and the man''s eyebrows were very similar to Meng Xinghun.


    This person should have something to do with Meng Xinghun, but Wang Yang was not sure which side he was on?


    According to yungongshan''s explanation, in fact, there are not only evil Miao in these Miao villages, but also evil Miao and Gu Shi coexist in some big families, only they are independent and do not interfere with each other, but they still live together.


    Just like Meng Meiling, the mother of Meng Xinghun, Meng Meiling is a demagogue, but it still can''t change the fact that she is the Meng family.


    For the families of the evil Miao village, they don''t mind that Meng Meiling is a Gu master at all, because Meng Meiling is the Meng family. Even if she is a Gu master, she is also their Meng family''s Gu master.


    What''s more, the Meng family was originally divided into two small families. On one side, Meng Tao, who contained Gu Shi, and on the other side, Meng Xiaoshan, who was totally evil.


    Over the years, there have been occasional conflicts between the two sides, but they have all been solved by the people above.


    It is because of this that Wang Yang still has some assurance in his mind after he understands the situation.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Many people understand this, not to mention those in power of the Meng family.


    Meng Jianjia and Mengzhou want to kill Wang Yang so much. Naturally, those who stand on the opposite side of them have to think about it.


    Wang Yang is adamant, he also hopes his speculation is correct, at least this can avoid a bloody battle.


    "Brother, I did it in a hurry. They can''t die here." He Mi''s pretty face is slightly cold and explains in a hurry.


    "I''ll go back and settle with you about your business. There are also you. She doesn''t know how to play around, and you don''t know how to do it?" Why stare at his sister, but still some helpless words.


    Everyone knows why this sister is the favorite in his life. Even he Mi wants to get some "Zhuyan Gu". Why did he try his best to get it.


    Seeing this, Mengzhou said with a wild smile: "master he, you are a wise man. Now that you have talked about this, let''s get rid of these outsiders as soon as possible."


    Everyone''s heart is clattering, Yan bizhou and Han Xue are moving their bodies, holding daggers in their hands, are in a state of defense.


    Who knows at this time, why suddenly sneer: "Mengzhou, when did I say to kill them?"


    "Just now?" Mengzhou immediately became a fool.


    Before he came back to his senses, why did he say, "I''m just angry that my sister doesn''t know how to mobilize the family members. As for these people, I want to ensure their safety before we find out."


    "Crazy, you''re crazy. Why don''t you think about it? You''re going against me for these outsiders? They are the victims. They are almost useless. Do you think our Meng family will let them go? " Mengzhou Leng a face threat way.


    In fact, not only Mengzhou, but also Wang Yang.


    First of all, he Mi led people to intercept the two groups of people and horses from the Ma family and Meng Xiaoshan. Why should he protect them? What''s the matter?


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help asking, "cough, do you know he Zishan?"


    Poof


    Buddha almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Liu Quansheng had no one in his brain. He was able to drag this matter to he Zishan.


    Sure enough, why stare at Liu Quansheng with a kind of brain damaged eyes, but then turn to Wang Yang.


    Why look at Wang Yang, as if thinking about something, and then he asked a young man around him: "He Xi, is that them?"


    He Xi is not only his own grandson, but also the successor of his family in the future. He Xi is such a grandson. He is always a treasure.


    The young man with wheat skin nodded and whispered something.After a few seconds of thoughtful silence, he opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "I don''t care who they are. You can''t touch them when you go back and don''t find out. If you find out, I won''t ask what you want."


    "Why, you don''t have anything to do with me? Are you deliberately having trouble with my Meng family?" Mengzhou almost breathless vomit blood, quickly asked.


    Why point to He Xi and suddenly say: "they saved He Xi''s life, which is a great kindness for our he family. What else do you want to say?"


    Mengzhou step back a few steps, a face of incredible stare why, he suspected why, this is bullshit.


    At this time, He Xi ran over and danced in front of Wang Yang for a long time. Wang Yang realized that they had really saved He Xi.


    When they first came here, Wang Yang saved a car of people. At that time, there were several people in black robes on the car. Originally, Wang Yang thought they were from the other side of the village. In fact, one of them was He Xi.


    "If they didn''t save me, I would be dead now, grandfather. I believe they are not bad people, otherwise we would have been underground ghosts." He Xi said to the crowd, and in the end he looked forward to it.


    Why nod? Anyway, his attitude has been released.


    Among the five families, he family took the lead in protecting Wang Yang, and Mengzhou was unable to sit down immediately.


    Because he knows that if it goes on like this, I''m afraid the Su family and Meng Tao will also stand there, and then they and the Ma family will be in a passive state.


    No, I can''t do that!


    In a hurry, Mengzhou suddenly began to shout: "Yungong mountain is among them. Don''t you want to kill Yungong mountain?"

 Chapter 1500

    "What did you say?"


    Why suddenly stare round eyes, a face unbelievable looking at Mengzhou, he thought Mengzhou is really crazy.


    Yungong mountain, these three words are nightmares for the five families.


    At that time, Yungong mountain was one of the generals on the side of the Gu master. I don''t know how many experts on the side of the evil Miao were lost in the hands of Yungong mountain.


    Although it''s because of the struggle between the two factions, many of the surviving people don''t have any hatred, but if Yungong mountain is really here, no one doesn''t want to kill him.


    The name of Yungong mountain is a kind of glory. If anyone can kill Yungong mountain, he will definitely walk horizontally in the Miao area. Although we all know that Yungong mountain has been abandoned, it still can''t change this fact.


    Secondly, it''s because Yungong mountain is too important for Gu Shi. If we can kill Yungong mountain here, it''s definitely a good thing for evil Miao.


    Even if Yungong mountain is abandoned, many things can only be known by people of Yungong mountain level.


    At present, many people are selfish. Some want to kill Yungong mountain, while others want to get something from Yungong mountain.


    All of a sudden, everyone was boiling.


    Ma''s owner, Ma Long yunso, stood up. He was a fat man. He was so fat that he shook his face three times.


    Ma Longyun threw a roast chicken in his hand on the ground. His sausage mouth was full of oil, and he muttered: "where is Yungong mountain? Laozi must kill him today. Many people in the Ma family died in his hands in those years. "


    Among the crowd, Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, but turned his eyes.


    Ma Longyun''s words are just bullshit. During the war, Yungong mountain never came here. Even if he fought with people here, he must have fought with some experts. How could many people have died in his hands?


    The younger generation of the Ma family didn''t know what was going on, so they believed it. Many young people followed suit, and they wanted to gobble up Yungong mountain alive.


    He Mi stares at Ma Longyun and says angrily, "Ma Pang, can you still order your face? You didn''t even grow hair in the war. You know what an egg it was. What''s more, as far as I know, during the war, the strength of your Ma family was very weak. You were the rear area culturists. There was no one to fight in front of you. How could you be dead? "


    "You Ma Long''s eyes almost didn''t pass out, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense with he MI.


    He MI has always been the master of reason and forgiveness. Although he Mi''s self-cultivation is a poison in the face, he has no attack power at all, but everyone knows why he should love his sister very much.


    If Ma Longyun turns over with he MI on the spot, why not just stand by.


    Sure enough, why do you look sharp in an instant and fall on Ma Longyun all of a sudden.


    "Well, well, I can''t tell you that I don''t know women the same way. But Lao he, you have to have a number in mind. The current situation is unstable. If Yungong mountain is still alive, I don''t have to say what it means to kill him, do I Ma Longyun ignored he MI. Instead, he said to why.


    Why didn''t you say anything, just the eyes darkened.


    As a leader of the evil Miao family, he didn''t want to kill Yungong mountain, but Wang Yang and his family were kind to each other. Why can''t he forget that.


    So in this matter, why choose silence.


    Ma Longyun didn''t give up. He turned and looked at a very elegant man not far away: "Su Mingfan, don''t you want to kill Yungong mountain?"


    Su Mingfan is the head of the Su family. He is also the only neutral family now. No matter Meng Tao or Meng Xiaoshan, they all want to win over.


    Among the five families, Meng Tao and he family have joined hands for a long time. Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun share similar tastes, but Su Mingfan is very smooth.


    He is stuck in the middle of neither supporting nor offending any side.


    But Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Su Mingfan. He was a very thin man. He looked almost in his forties and fifties. Of course, he must be older than he looked. At least if yungongshan was not much younger.


    Wang Yang conservatively estimated that Su Mingfan must be at least 60 years old.


    Su Mingfan himself was very thin, and with his dark green Miao clothes, he was even more imposing and had a certain flavor of immortality.


    Generally speaking, the guy who can keep neutral in the vortex is the most difficult one to deal with.


    Su Mingfan glanced at Ma Longyun and said, "one of my su family''s precepts is to be indifferent to fame and wealth. I''m not interested in killing Yungong mountain. Please help yourself."


    With these words, Su Mingfan is very single, leaving only one elder to watch the play here. The rest of the Su family left here, but no one dared to stay. This shows Su Mingfan''s prestige in the Su family.When he left, he had to follow. As for the elder who stayed, he was instructed by Su Mingfan.


    Ma Longyun is really about to vomit blood this time. As soon as Su Mingfan leaves, they are in a two-on-two situation again, which is a bit delicate.


    Some people in the he family are talking about it. It seems that they don''t want to participate in the cooperation. After all, the situation is too turbulent. If there is another case of Yungong mountain, who knows if it will lead to something else?


    Meng Tao''s face is also gloomy. Now there are only four house owners in the field. Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun are both questioning the whereabouts of Yungong mountain.


    Why didn''t you speak, but you didn''t stop it, which is very telling.


    Meng Tao doesn''t care about the life and death of Yungong mountain. He cares about Meng Xinghun.


    Meng as like as two peas, brother Meng Tao is Meng Meiling''s close brother, that is, Meng Xing''s uncle.


    Even though Meng Xinghun didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, Meng Tao still noticed the existence of Meng Xinghun. With Meng Xinghun''s face, Meng Tao guessed something, but he was not sure.


    Meng Tao hesitated. He also wanted to kill Yungong mountain, so that he could cause heavy damage to Gu Shi, at least in spirit.


    But Meng Xinghun poked there. If he did it, wouldn''t he stand in opposition to his nephew?


    Meng Tao and Meng Meiling have a good relationship. When they are in love with each other, they naturally have to consider Meng Xinghun''s feelings. Besides, Meng Tao has not seen Meng Xinghun for so many years, and now they feel more cordial when they meet.


    If it''s not a special case, Meng Tao really doesn''t want to do something that Meng Xinghun hates.


    What''s more, if he does it today, what''s Meng Meiling''s mood as a Gu master?


    Meng Tao is hesitating, suddenly felt a trace of abnormality.


    Someone''s doing it!

 Chapter 1501

    Meng Tao, as an evil seedling, is very sensitive to insects.


    When he hesitated to do it, someone did it first!


    An elder next to Ma Longwen takes the lead. Gu Chong touches them quietly. Meng Tao takes a nervous look at Wang Yang. As a result, everyone over there doesn''t respond.


    Meng Tao''s heart is half cold. I think it''s over.


    The elder is very resourceful. His poisonous insects are good at killing things and are very good at hiding traces. If you don''t know in advance, it''s hard for ordinary people to feel them.


    Besides, in Meng Tao''s opinion, these guys are just ordinary people. Maybe Meng Xinghun has some skills, but he is definitely not the elder''s opponent.


    If Meng Jianguo, the Laozi of Meng Xinghun, is here, it is estimated that the insect will be killed at the moment when the elder takes action.


    You know, Meng Jianguo is the son of the evil Miao. He is worthy of the world. It''s a pity


    Meng Tao felt even more uncomfortable when he thought of this. He felt a little guilty about Meng Xinghun. If it wasn''t for the hard work of the Meng family, Meng Jianguo would never have come to such an end. He pitied Meng Xinghun and lost his father when he was so young.


    Meng Tao even thought that after these outsiders were killed, he planned to have a good talk with Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Tao has no children and only three daughters. If he can be replaced by Meng Xinghun, it will be a good thing.


    The elder beside Ma Longyun is also very proud. He can see that Wang Yang is the leader of this group. As long as Wang Yang is killed, maybe these guys will give in. It will be easier to ask the whereabouts of Yungong mountain at that time.


    Unexpectedly, his Gu insect just arrived at Wang Yang''s side, suddenly cut off contact.


    "How could that be! You Are you an evil seedling The elder suddenly lost control and stood up.


    People around him are looking at him with a kind of brain damaged eyes. You know, when he stands up and says this, even a fool knows that he did it.


    Sure enough, his eyes immediately cooled down.


    As he said just now, if we don''t find out what happened, we can''t do anything to these people. This guy is just beating his face madly.


    In fact, even Wang Yang himself didn''t react, but his fighting insects would act on his own.


    A small black flying insect hovered around Wang Yang, and the bodies of several poisonous insects on the ground were particularly dazzling.


    People see this scene to understand what happened, the other side to Wang Yang hand, but never thought that Wang Yang body should have fighting insects this kind of adverse things exist.


    When the host is in danger, the battle bug will take the lead to solve the danger, so it doesn''t need the host''s instruction at all.


    Wang Yang''s face instantly became ugly, and his heart was afraid.


    You know, along the way, Wang Yang is very confident about his skill and feeling, but just now he didn''t react at all. It can be seen that the other side is an absolute master.


    "My God, what''s that?"


    Next to the dark little flying insect, another golden insect was exposed in front of the crowd.


    Wang Yang subconsciously looked at Yuan Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan mumbled awkwardly: "I can''t help it in my hurry..."


    "My God, I''m not dreaming. Isn''t that a battle bug?"


    "The golden one, the golden one, is it a poisonous one?"


    The appearance of battle insects is inevitable, but no one thought that Liu Fengyuan''s human insects would appear at the same time, and the scene exploded instantly.


    Wang Yang''s battle bug is a kind of bug on the side of the evil seedling, so many people think that Wang Yang is also a evil seedling, but the key to the problem is Liu Fengyuan.


    Rengu, this kind of thing is a symbol of the great master among the Gu masters. It''s a rare talent in a hundred years. It can be said that even some powerful characters on the Gu master''s side can''t cultivate rengu, but Liu Fengyuan did it.


    People''s eyes could not help falling on Liu Fengyuan, one by one were shocked.


    Liu Fengyuan is only in his twenties. At his age, he became a human being. How can he be good after that?


    Many people''s faces become ugly, especially some evil seedlings. Looking at Liu Fengyuan''s eyes is even more terrible.


    Yungong mountain, a wizard, did not cultivate adult poisonous insects when he was young. Even so, Yungong mountain was once a nightmare for the evil Miao.


    At present, Liu Fengyuan is so fierce. If they really turn a blind eye, who can be Liu Fengyuan''s opponent in the future?


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Fengyuan, and there was no blame in his eyes.


    Because Wang Yang thinks that even if Liu Fengyuan doesn''t send out the poisonous insects, he will be discovered sooner or later. The experts in the Miao village are like clouds. It''s better to show them so happily than to be pointed out.


    "I''m not an evil seedling, but you want to fight me?" Wang Yang doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around him at all, but suddenly asks the elder over there.The elder subconsciously retreated a few steps. He didn''t know what cultivation Wang Yang was. In addition, the appearance of battle insects made him mistakenly think that Wang Yang was a powerful evil Miao, maybe the descendants of other Miao villages.


    This is a hard bone. He''s not stupid enough to wade in thunder.


    The elder turned his head and glared at Mengzhou and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you say they are outsiders? This is a battle bug and a human bug. Do you think we are all fools? "


    Mengzhou is also asked a Leng, but then he is sneering: "they are outsiders, that thing should belong to us? You, since things have come to this step, simply do not do two endlessly, directly kill these guys, when the time comes, we don''t want anything on their body, how about you?"


    "You don''t even want to fight with insects and people?"


    "Naturally."


    Liu Quansheng spat in the crowd: "I bah, I really have enough shameless, high sounding to do the business of killing people and stealing goods?"


    He Xi some anxiously looking at why, Wang Yang these people once saved his life, he does not want to really happen that kind of thing.


    Ma Longyun shook his face and said with a sneer: "you can''t keep the poisonous insects. It''s a disaster. Since you don''t tell us the whereabouts of Yungong mountain, we should bury them together. Anyway, he must be among you. "


    Wang Yang and others didn''t say a word, and they didn''t even dare to do extra actions, because they all knew that there must be a lot of people staring at them at this time.


    Once the existence of Yungong mountain is discovered, a big war is inevitable.


    Yungong mountain stands behind Gu Tianquan, but at the moment he has no special breath, so even Mengzhou can''t tell.


    Ma Longyun''s words made a lot of people show their bad looks. Wang Yang scolded him in his heart. Is that the rhythm of killing people?

 Chapter 1502

    The situation is not clear, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are about to jump out of the heart.


    What they fear most is that Yungong mountain will be recognized by others. If it is recognized, then everyone will be dead.


    Liu Quansheng said in his heart, "my God, fortunately the Buddha changed his face for his master before. Otherwise, he would be dead. I hope these guys won''t notice the abnormality. The boss must have a way? "


    What can we do now?


    Wang Yang can only wait and see the changes, because he doesn''t understand the situation of Miao village. It''s torture for Wang Yang to say one more word, because he doesn''t know if he will say anything wrong, which will lead to a big war.


    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, Meng Tao suddenly said, "I don''t think you need to worry so much. The topic is far away. It''s not too late to figure out one thing now, and talk about the rest later."


    Meng Tao is the master of the Meng family, and his accomplishments are higher than Meng Xiaoshan, another master of the Meng family. Even Mengzhou has to consider his words.


    Sure enough, as soon as Meng Tao said this, why did he open his mouth and say: "yes, there are many demagogues in the stockade. If we really attack people, we will start a war. There is no way to explain to them at that time."


    Mengzhou smell speech some unhappy mutter way: "things have been like this, there is nothing to wait for."


    Meng Tao glanced at Meng Jianjia and said, "of course, you need to wait. Don''t you understand? But Meng Jian''s family said that these outsiders colluded with scholars, and these outsiders said that it was Meng''s father and son who colluded with scholars that led to the collapse of Tianshu village. This matter needs to be investigated clearly. "


    Why don''t you be shocked for a moment and say in a hurry: "this is also true. If these outsiders make trouble, then we can do anything. But if the Meng family really betrayed the rest of the villages, they would be traitors. Now they come to Miao village. Who knows if they will betray our information to the scholar? "


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, seniors..."


    Meng Jianjia quickly explained that he was about to be blown up.


    Originally, he was stirring up the muddy water here. He thought no one would notice it, but Meng Tao was biting it.


    Meng Jianjia knows very well that although Meng Tao didn''t say anything just now, he always looked at Meng Xinghun. Obviously, Meng Tao has realized the identity of Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Tao suddenly spoke, mostly to save Meng Xing''s soul, right?


    Thinking of this, Meng Jianjia''s heart suddenly sank. With Meng Tao standing in the way, I''m afraid that the later things will be even more difficult.


    Meng Tao and Meng Xiaoshan are in the United Front. There is only one elder in the Su family. Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan are not many people. They are equal. If we really start, what might be the result.


    Don''t forget, Wang Yang and other people are not fuel-efficient. Besides, they are absolutely helping Meng Xiaoshan.


    After thinking about it, Meng Jianjia did not dare to say anything.


    "You are all reasonable people. I think we''ll let people investigate. If there''s any problem, we''ll settle it with them. There are many descendants of my Meng family in Tianshu village. It''s necessary to find out. Brother Xiaoshan, if I remember correctly, there''s your nephew in Tianshu village. " Meng taoruo said.


    Meng Xiaoshan is slightly stunned and looks at Meng Jianjia suspiciously.


    Liu Quansheng began to add oil and vinegar in the distance: "don''t look at him, big man. He and Meng Xingyun betrayed nine villages. If it wasn''t for my boss''s tact to kill the scholar, all the people in the nine villages would be dead now. By the way, you were slaughtered in Tianshu village. That''s because the scholar thought that Meng Xingyun had put him together, which made the whole Tianshu village angry. "


    "Liu Quansheng, shut up, don''t be bloody here!" Meng Jianjia''s forehead was full of green tendons, and he roared.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t show weakness either. Anyway, he can see that someone is on their side. What''s more to be afraid of.


    The old boy just talked a lot about it in a vivid way. Maybe he told the whole thing all over again. Naturally, his words are totally different from what Meng Jianjia said.


    Meng Jian''s face was livid, but he didn''t dare to say anything more at this time.


    This matter was originally pulled out by him. He intended to let Mengzhou directly kill Wang Yang. Who will trace them back to their father and son then?


    But Meng Jianjia never thought that he Mi would be killed on the way, and he stopped the man Meng Zhou had found.


    This is even if, but Meng Tao also saw Meng Xinghun, rushed to this point, want to kill Wang Yang these people can be difficult.


    Maybe it''s because what Liu Quansheng said is too true, or the attitude of Meng Jianjia has aroused some people''s suspicion, and the scene has been silent for a time.


    At last, Meng Tao offered to send someone over there to inquire about the situation. After the news came back, it was not too late to make plans."I think that''s good. Please come to me first. Do you have any opinions about Ma pangzi, brother Xiaoshan and elder Su family?" Why squint.


    Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan also know that it''s impossible for them to get people over. Why are people there? They are better than Meng Tao.


    The elder of the Su family waved his hand, saying that he would not express any opinions.


    Why don''t you care, because what he wants is the attitude of Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan.


    In the end, the two agreed. Wang Yang, these people are there for the time being. They say they are going to be guests. In fact, they are under house arrest.


    Just because of He Xi, the treatment of people is really a guest of honor.


    "We all send people to guard. Brother he doesn''t have a problem with that, does he?" Meng Xiaoshan looked at Wang Yang, but sneered.


    Why nod and agree? Anyway, there are people watching him. Besides, it''s still on his territory. It''s strange what else can happen.


    he Mi volunteered to take the public to a large hanging building. There are still a few small ones around the hanging tower. The families of the people live in small hanging towers, and from all sides, they can see the situation of big hanging houses.


    Yan bizhou cursed and threw things on the floor of the stilted building. He was very upset and yelled: "these bastards, if you give me a gun, I''ll pick their whole stockade by myself. It''s really suffocating."


    As soon as the cold snow rolled her eyes, she was helpless. If there were hot weapons, where would they be afraid of these guys?

 Chapter 1503

    Wang Yang is very anxious. It''s not about whether there are hot weapons. Now they are in other people''s Miao village. What can they do even if they have hot weapons?


    Wang Yang is the king of red dragon. He will not do such things as killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    Killing the whole Miao village in order to survive? Unless Wang Yang''s brain is flooded, and even if there are hot weapons, they may not be the opponents of these guys.


    There are nearly a thousand generals in the Miao village. Every mouthful of saliva can drown them.


    Wang Yang frowned and fell into meditation. He knew that if he started now, he would be the only one who was sure to survive. Whether the rest of the people could leave the Miao Village alive or not was unknown.


    Because of this, Wang Yang finally chose to give in.


    Waiting may be long and painful, but it is necessary for everyone, especially Yungong mountain.


    "Dr. Gu, how long will it take me to complete my transformation?" Yungong mountain asked with a sad face.


    In fact, Yungong mountain is still very comfortable in his heart. Mengzhou tells us that he exists, but those people outside are forced to do so.


    However, Wang Yang and others didn''t have any idea of betraying him at all, which was very moving for yungongshan.


    It is precisely because of this that Yungong mountain can''t wait to change.


    Once the transformation is successful, Yungong mountain conservatively estimates that he can at least recover 70% or 80% of his accomplishments.


    For such a genius as Yungong mountain, as long as he recovers his cultivation, it is possible for him to produce powerful poisonous insects in a short time.


    Even if Yungong mountain doesn''t have any powerful poisonous insects, he just needs to stand there, which will be enough to deter many people.


    Yungong mountain was worried about whether he could successfully complete his transformation. If he couldn''t, wouldn''t it hurt everyone?


    But he still remembers that in order to get the fish in the stone, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan almost lost their lives.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned when he heard that he was just about to speak. At this time, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone just pushed the door, and none of the guards outside dared to speak.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and found that the man was Meng Tao.


    After seeing Meng Tao, Wang Yang was not surprised.


    "Let everyone be wronged. Bear with it again. When the people we sent out come back, the truth will come out." As soon as Meng Tao comes in, he is polite.


    Wang Yang played a ha ha, polite, and did not say anything substantive.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Meng Tao, looked at Meng Xinghun again, and then muttered in a low voice: "boy, you look a bit like each other. Do you know him?"


    Meng Xinghun shook his head and said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen it, but it should have something to do with my mother."


    Just as Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng were talking, Meng Tao took a look at their direction.


    "Young man, you are very strong." Meng Tao steps to Meng Xinghun and says casually.


    Meng Xinghun nodded without expression, but said nothing.


    The atmosphere between the two people can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. The Buddha came out and asked Meng Tao why he came here.


    Meng Tao laughs and then says, "people of the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe in some people, so I hope to ask you something."


    As soon as they heard this, they understood that Meng Tao didn''t believe the words of Meng''s father and son. It was clear that he tried his best to overthrow Meng''s father and son, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to find trouble in Mengzhou.


    Buddha turned his head and whispered a few words to Meng Xinghun. No one could understand what he was saying.


    However, Meng Xinghun opened his mouth this time. He told Meng Tao the truth. Although it was concise, the whole story was clear.


    "I see. It''s hard for you all the way. It''s not convenient for me to stay here for a long time. Even if I know some things, I don''t say much without evidence. Tonight is doomed to be a sleepless night. You should be more careful. "


    Everyone quickly thanks. Everyone can see that Meng Tao must have recognized the identity of Meng Xinghun, otherwise he would not be so polite to them.


    As for Meng Xinghun, although he didn''t say anything, his eyes looking at Meng Tao were obviously different.


    The two men seem to recognize each other, but they don''t know why, and neither of them has pointed out.


    Before he left, Meng Tao brought in some food and said to the people, "this is what I ordered people to prepare. I''ve checked it all. There''s no problem. You''ll have enough to eat and drink, and you''ll have enough energy to wait until the news comes."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but Meng Xinghun couldn''t sit still.


    "Why do you help us so much?" Meng Xinghun frowned and asked.


    Some words Meng Xinghun didn''t say, but he didn''t know without a watch.


    He is the child of Gu Shi and Xie Miao. Meng Tao is Xie Miao. How can he not mind his existence at all?Meng Xinghun doesn''t know what kind of person Meng Tao is. He''s afraid that people will trust Meng Tao and be put together. That''s hard to say.


    Meng Tao was asked a Leng, then a wry smile, waved his hand, said nothing, left here.


    The food was on the table and nobody dared to move it.


    Liu Quansheng looked at a table of rich food, but also saliva is about to flow down.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou couldn''t help joking: "Lao Liu, this is not your character?"


    "If you don''t run on me, even if I''m hungry, I have to save my life. Who knows if the old boy will poison it." Liu Quansheng said casually.


    Liu Fengyuan pulls Liu Quansheng''s sleeve and looks at Meng Xinghun.


    Liu Quansheng realized that something was wrong. It seems that Meng Tao may be the elder of Meng Xinghun. It''s not good for him to say so.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t have any reaction on one side. Instead, Gu Tian checked the food happily and finally determined that it was safe.


    Only then did they dare to eat. During the meal, Meng Tao sent someone to send news, which means that he wanted Meng Xinghun to stay there.


    Meng Xinghun flatly refused, but he still chose to stay with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was also quite moved. According to Meng Xinghun''s identity, if he wanted to, he would be directly prosperous. After all, he was Meng Jianguo''s own son.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun chose to stay, which has explained a lot.


    "Dr. Gu, what I asked you before..."


    Yungong mountain put down his chopsticks and suddenly asked again.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, then continued to eat and drink, as if he had not heard the words of Yungong mountain.

 Chapter 1504

    Gu Tianquan pretended that he didn''t hear anything, but Yungong mountain still didn''t give up.


    "Dr. Gu, at this time, I will say it straight. I hope you don''t care about my body. I can recover completely at a very fast speed. " Yungong mountain said solemnly.


    This time, Gu Tianquan seems to be aware of something. It''s not a way for him to ignore it. Yungong mountain must have his reasons for sticking to it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianquan asked: "master Yun, why are you so worried?"


    "Dr. Gu, we are in a very dangerous situation. Once the news that I am here gets out, Yang Tianzheng will bring people here. If anyone in the world wants to kill me, it''s him. For everyone''s safety, I have to be fully recovered before their people arrive. " Yun Gong Shan said with a frown and worry.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan said casually, "master, are we still afraid of them? You''d better not take risks. "


    "You know what? Don''t talk about you people. Even if I don''t recover completely, I will be killed 100%. Although Yang Tianzheng is not a genius, he has a high attainments in the evil seedlings. In recent years, he has developed many evil seedlings and demagogues. Even some evil seedlings have retreated from him. " Yungong mountain said excitedly.


    Wang Yang a frown, in the heart also some uneasiness.


    Along the way, there are no rare experts. Even in the Miao village, Yungong mountain is not afraid of anything.


    This time, however, when Yang Tianzheng was mentioned, Yungong mountain was worried about this, which illustrates a problem.


    That Yang Tianzheng must be very difficult to deal with.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but glanced at Gu Tianquan.


    Everyone thought that Gu Tianquan would not agree. Who knew that Gu Tianquan just hesitated for a few seconds, and then asked: "you can think of it. There is no way to force transformation, but once it is used, it is irreversible, and I can''t say what the final result is."


    Liu Fengyuan saw that Gu Tianquan wanted to agree.


    This is not good. He still remembers that Gu Tianquan was also the first one to eat crabs. This time, Yungong mountain was unexpectedly successful. If it was fierce again, who knows if Yungong mountain would be ruined by Gu Tianquan?


    In Liu Fengyuan''s view, Gu Tianquan seems to regard Yungong mountain as a mouse, but this time Yungong mountain was sent to the door.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly stopped and said, "master, I can''t use it. Although Dr. Gu is very arrogant, it''s the first time he''s done it. In case something happens, there''s no room for regret. "


    Gu Tianquan nodded to one side, and added: "we didn''t record this method of forced transformation, but combined with some of my previous experience to come up with it. So I''m not sure of 10%. If I can''t do it well, I''ll die."


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, lost in thought, seems to be thinking about whether to do so.


    He never thought that Gu Tianquan was so sure.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng quickly advised him: "Shifu, we may not be Yang Tianzheng''s opponents, but we can find a way to run away. If we can''t, we can leave Miao for the time being. If we can''t, the boss can also find a way. It''s too risky for you. If something happens to you, won''t we all feel guilty for the rest of our lives? Boss, don''t you think so? "


    Wang Yang raised his eyes and glanced at Liu Quansheng, but he sighed at the old boy''s wit.


    As long as he opens his mouth, yungongshan will think twice.


    Yungong mountain can''t wait for such a transformation, that is to worry about what danger his existence will bring to the public. In the final analysis, it is also for the safety of everyone''s life.


    How can Wang Yang watch Yungong mountain die?


    "It will take some time for those people like Yang Tianzheng to come here. You should be able to recover naturally in this period of time." Wang Yang digs off the topic and wants to let Yungong mountain relax.


    As a result, yungongshan waved his hand and said, "although I''m not a doctor, I''m also a Gu master. I know my own body better than anyone else. To this extent, it takes at least a month for normal transformation. In a month''s time, I''m afraid all of us will be dead. "


    Wang Yang immediately looked at Gu Tianquan, who nodded his head slightly and affirmed the statement of Yungong mountain.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I''m doing it not just for you, but mainly for myself. Don''t hesitate, we don''t have much time! Let me have a try


    Yungong mountain stands up and looks at the people with firm eyes. Finally, his eyes fall on Gu Tianquan.


    He knew that the success of this matter depends on the attitude of Gu Tianquan. If Gu Tianquan refuses to do it, he will have to stare.Gu Tianquan frowned and lifted the tea cups on the table. He drank the tea cup by cup. It seemed that only in this way could he ease his mood.


    In fact, Gu Tianquan knows more about Yungong mountain than most people. He even knows all the things that Yungong mountain doesn''t know.


    Yungong mountain is a well deserved benevolent man who gives up himself for the sake of Miao.


    Gu Tianquan doesn''t want such a person to die in his own hands, because he doesn''t have much confidence in forced molting. Yungong mountain is probably the rhythm of his life.


    But he didn''t want Yungong mountain in Yang Tianzheng''s hands. He was insulting Yungong mountain.


    Everything is just like what Yungong mountain said. Once Yang Tianzheng''s people are killed, they will die together with Yungong mountain.


    Gu Tianquan weighed the pros and cons, but it was difficult to make a decision for a while.


    At the moment when Gu Tianquan hesitated, Yungong mountain suddenly said excitedly, "doctor Gu, there''s no time to hesitate. Maybe Yang Tianzheng has received the news and started. You should be clear about the hatred between us. Even in my heyday, he won''t let me go, and I''m still like this. "


    Gu Tianquan bit his teeth and finally said, "OK, I''ll help you. If you really don''t survive, it''s better to die in the hands of Yang Tianzheng! "


    What Gu Tianquan said is not good, but it is the actual situation.


    Yungong mountain promised Gu Tianquan. Just as he was about to say thank you, the door of the stilted building was pushed open.

 Chapter 1505

    "What''s the matter? I didn''t hear you." He Mi pushed the door and came in. Seeing the surprised eyes of the people, he said with a smile.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou didn''t look very good, because they didn''t notice when he Mi came.


    He Mi saw people''s eyes and seemed to understand something. He explained, "don''t be so surprised. What I''m good at is hiding breath and keeping my face. Don''t mention you. Even if Yang Tianzheng is here, I can hide his eyes and ears. He is specialized in art."


    On hearing this, Liu Quansheng burst out and muttered angrily, "I haven''t heard it yet. Don''t you all hear it?"


    He MI was stunned for a moment, but he laughed and didn''t continue to speak.


    Wang Yang asked casually, "if you have anything to say, just thanks to you."


    "Those are small things, but I have something to do. In fact, I saved you for a reason." He Mi said, squinting.


    "Oh? I really don''t understand. What can we do for you? " Wang Yang''s eyes are full of fun.


    If you know that he MI is not her own sister, plus her beauty, you can''t do anything without a group of people. If you want to help, where do you need outsiders?


    Who knows, Wang Yang''s words seem to poke into he Mi''s pain. He Mi said with a bitter smile, "yes, I have everything, but I have nothing."


    He Mi''s bright eyes revealed a little sadness, which made the man feel pity. However, the men were all in a chill.


    If they don''t know he Mi''s age is OK, but the woman''s actual age is about the same as Liu Quansheng''s, the picture is a bit strange.


    He Mi took a deep breath, then looked at Gu Tianquan and said, "I want to make a deal with you. Gu Tianquan helps me save a person, and I can guarantee your safety. Even if it''s a real fall out, I have a way to make sure you get out of here safely! "


    Wang Yang smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t believe he MI at all.


    He MI is also his sister. How can he Mi help them?


    It''s not only Wang Yang who doesn''t believe it, but the rest of the people also have this attitude.


    Gu Tianquan is not normal, asked: "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Save a man." He Mi clenched his teeth and replied.


    Gu Tianquan frowned: "as far as I know, there are many experts who can save people. Why do you have to find me?"


    "Because you are a caretaker, only caretakers can survive in this world!" He Mi hesitated for a moment and finally gave her reasons.


    After hearing the word "Xu Ming", Gu Tianquan was shocked and looked at he MI with wide eyes. He looked very surprised.


    He Mi''s eyes became empty. He sat on the sofa at random and told the whole story one by one.


    "Don''t look at me so young, I''m only two years younger than my brother. I want to keep my appearance. I don''t want to be a beauty. In the end, I want to be an old man. My brother has always spoiled me and tried every means to get the art of keeping my face. I also succeeded. Up to now, I''m still in my twenties, and I''ve never changed. But the person I love is old. "


    "The one you love?" Liu Quansheng could not help muttering that he Mi should have no man. He could not tell why. Maybe no man would dare to marry such a woman?


    He Mi nodded. When she mentioned her man, her eyebrows finally showed a smile.


    "He''s very good. People who practice zhuyanshu can''t have children all their lives, but he doesn''t mind. He says it''s enough to be with me."


    "But I But I can''t stay with him forever. "


    "At first I didn''t feel anything, but as time went by, day after day, year after year, one day I found that he was old. His hair began to turn white, his teeth began to fall off, and his skin became dull, until one day he could only lie on the sickbed and was only one step away from death. "


    When he Mi said this, he closed his eyes painfully. Everyone could see how sad he was at this moment.


    "You never understand the feeling that you can''t do anything when you watch your lover grow old, or even die soon..."


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said in a hurry, "I said, elder sister, we all understand your situation, but Gu Tianquan is just a person, not a God. This person will die. It''s just a matter of time. Are you asking him to do too much?"


    He Mi stares at Liu Quansheng with a ferocious look: "too much? You''re joking with me. If he can''t do it, then he''s not a family man! "


    "I can do it, but how can I believe you? A lot of people in this world want us to take care of our family, but I can only use this method a few times in my life. Up to now, I haven''t used it. Even when my best friend died, I didn''t take care of his life. " Gu Tian said suddenly in a dignified way.He MI was stunned for a moment, then said excitedly: "are you agreeing? I know. I know what the consequences are. I asked him, and he agreed. Please help me, even if you let him accompany me for a while more, I will not hesitate. "


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and said coldly, "go back. I can''t help you. And I advise you to say that old age, sickness and death conform to the will of heaven. It''s against heaven for you to cultivate the art of keeping your face. Even if the retribution is not on you, it will be on the people around you. "


    Gu Tianquan said that and planned to go to the bedroom to have a rest. Who knows, just as he turned around, he Mi fell down on his knees with a plop.


    "I I''m not unwilling to let go of him, but I want to live in a few more months, and a few more months will be my birthday. He once said that he would accompany me for this birthday. I don''t want to leave any regrets before he leaves. " He Mi begged.


    Gu Tianquan suddenly turned around and yelled: "do you think I don''t know? You want to die with him, don''t you? If I give him another life now, then on the day you say, you will go into the coffin with him, and then you will use changshenggu again. According to the legend of Miao, you can still be together in the next life! "


    "You How do you know? " He Mi asked in horror.


    Gu Tianquan immediately sneered: "so I won''t promise you. If I save him, I will kill you both!"

 Chapter 1506

    "What do you mean? Why am I a little confused? " Liu Quansheng looks at Gu Tianquan, but he mutters.


    Buddha opened his mouth and explained: "Lao Liu, your intelligence is worrying. Do you really believe what she said about birthdays? "


    "No Didn''t she say she was going to have her last birthday with her man? " This time Liu Quansheng was completely confused.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan said coldly: "although I don''t know which day is your birthday, I know why you want me to renew his life. I know the way of Miao Jiang. As long as he can live with you to that day, when you live together, you can still be together in the next life. But it''s superstition! There is no afterlife, only this life. If I give him another life until that day, and you two die together, I''ll kill two people at one go! "


    He Mi looks at Gu Tianquan in a daze. She never thought that Gu Tianquan would know that kind of witchcraft. It seems that she underestimated Gu''s ability.


    "I''m sorry, I admit I cheated you, but I won''t live long. Sooner or later, it''s a trace. That''s my only wish. " He Mi said, biting his teeth.


    Gu Tianquan is stunned for a moment. He looks at he Mi carefully and finally asks him to enter the inner room.


    They talked for a long time, but no one knew what they were talking about. When they came out again, Gu Tianquan had already agreed to he Mi''s request.


    Why does he want Mi''s man to continue his life, and he Mi will keep Wang Yang''s life under any circumstances.


    Buddha is still some uneasy said: "Gu Tianquan, how can you guarantee that she will not put us together?"


    "I have my own way. I think she''s a smart person. She won''t play tricks in front of me unless she wants to live rather than die." Gu Tianquan quite confident said.


    When he said something, he Mi''s body trembled, obviously thinking of something terrible.


    Now that Gu Tian has said that, the rest of the people have no opinions, but they still understand Gu Tianquan''s means.


    As a new generation of doctor, Gu Tianquan wants to make life worse than death, which is not difficult.


    "Are you ready for all that life?" Gu Tianquan asked casually.


    He Mi nodded, indicating that Gu Tianquan had not only prepared what she needed, but also a double. Even if there was any change in the middle, it could be remedied.


    Gu Tianquan couldn''t help frowning when he heard this. He asked suspiciously, "how do you know I will come to miaojiang and you?"


    "No, it''s not because of you. For this matter, I don''t mind going to the capital. I know your old man is not convenient. Even if he is robbed, I will rob him. But now that you''re here, you''ll save me a lot of trouble. " He Mi said meaningfully.


    Gu Tianquan said with a smile: "it''s the first time that I''ve met such a crazy man. You want to continue your life for your man. In the end, do you want to kill him or bury yourself?"


    "No, you don''t understand. I owe him this life. I owe him too much. In fact, what you said is not wrong. The witchcraft I found is just feudal superstition. People have no afterlife at all. But this is the only way left for me, in case I want to have a try, even if there is only a little hope


    "Even if there is no reincarnation, I want to have a try. This is the only chance. I want to be with him forever. If there''s nothing and I''m buried with my bones, I''ll die with no regrets! "


    Gu Tianquan is stunned for a moment, but he MI is more puzzled.


    Seeing this, he Mi sneered: "how can you men understand that I will only be regarded as a madman, but it''s enough for me to know. Gu Tianquan, one day when you fall in love with someone, you will understand that a person can do everything for love, and no one will be an exception. If there is, then he must not meet the right person. "


    "I''m sorry to have offended you so much. I''ll do it for you." Gu Tianquan nodded thoughtfully, his calm eyes finally rippled.


    When you fall in love with someone?


    Gu Tianquan looked at he Mi''s eyes, but he shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he murmured to himself, "how can I know what love is like? People who have never loved envy your madness."


    "Tut, tut, tut, I suddenly feel that this woman is very powerful. Her man is really right. Live together, die together, ah, now this era has rarely seen, but it''s a pity, not good to live? " Liu Quansheng Baji mouth, rare solemn exclamation.


    Wang Yang took a sip of tea and looked out along the window. He was just able to see he Mi''s back.


    It can be said that as long as a woman like he MI is willing, few men in the world will not surrender.


    But he MI is willing to stay here and guard his own man all his life, which is the opposite of he Mi''s appearance."I don''t understand her crazy way of doing it, but I probably understand that if it were me, I would not hesitate to go up and down for the sake of the woman I love!" Wang Yang put down the cup and sighed solemnly.


    At this moment, many people passed through his mind, including Fang ruye and he Yuxin, but he stayed in the most astringent period. Only that woman could make him haunted.


    "Qin Ha ha, it''s nothing. I wish you all the best in Beijing. "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but still couldn''t hide the loss between his eyebrows.


    "I''ll go out." Gu Tianquan said suddenly.


    Wang Yang and they all wonder that there are guards outside. How does Gu Tianquan get out?


    Who knows that when Gu Tianquan went out, the guards outside didn''t stop him, but two guards followed him and walked in the direction where he Mi left.


    Most of this was explained by he mi long ago. People didn''t expect that Gu Tianquan''s action was so fast.


    The continuation of Gu''s life sounds like a lot of force. How can it be quite simple now?


    After Gu Tianquan left, the Buddha clapped his hands and signaled the crowd to gather together. Then he said, "don''t pay attention to the love affairs of children. We are in a bad situation now. Do you think Mengzhou will be honest before the news comes back?"


    Wang Yang laughs and says, "soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the land, but now he MI is cooperating with us. I think many things are quite simple."


    Buddha nodded, but he took a look at Yungong mountain.


    Gu Tianquan has been convinced by Yungong mountain. When Gu Tianquan comes back, the forced transformation of Yungong mountain begins.

 Chapter 1507

    After a discussion, there was no result in the end.


    Yan bizhou''s several people are going to kill directly, but they are directly honest by Yungong mountain. There are so many experts in the Miao village. Basically, except Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan who can kill by insects, the rest of them have no such possibility.


    A few hours later, Gu Tianquan came back. He had already completed his agreement with he MI. The rest depends on the news. What''s the situation after he came back.


    No matter how he Mi''s relationship is concerned, all of them are insured.


    At night, the Miao village is quiet and terrifying. Occasionally, some cicadas sing, but it also reveals strange everywhere.


    Liu Quansheng snores like thunder, while Falcon and Yan bizhou sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    The moonlight shines into the room through the window. Meng Xinghun suddenly gets up and goes out.


    Meng Xinghun opened the door. The two guards at the door just took a look. When they saw that it was Meng Xinghun, they took it as if they didn''t see it.


    Meng Xinghun turned and closed the door, then left in a hurry.


    As soon as the door closed, Yan bizhou and Falcon got up at the same time, while Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan came out of the inner room.


    "Boss, you didn''t sleep?" Liu Fengyuan also ran out in a daze. Seeing the crowd''s posture, he asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang made a silent gesture, until Meng Xinghun went away, he said: "what do you think?"


    "I was sleeping next to brother Meng just now. It seemed that something came in outside the window, but I didn''t see clearly. Then brother Meng went out." Liu Fengyuan explained.


    Falcon frowned: "Meng Xinghun is Meng''s family after all. Does he have something to hide from everyone?"


    "No, I believe brother Meng is a man. If he wants to betray his boss, he doesn''t have to wait until now." Liu Fengyuan is busy to exonerate Meng Xinghun.


    "What''s the hurry? The boss didn''t say anything." Buddha took a white look at Liu Fengyuan and motioned him to pay attention to his position.


    Liu Fengyuan scratched his head. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were always looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang waved his hand: "I''m not suspicious of Meng Xinghun, I''m just worried about his safety. But if you say that, it''s probably an acquaintance, otherwise Meng Xinghun won''t leave without saying hello. It''s OK. Let''s go to sleep. It''s more important to conserve our energy. "


    Wang Yang said, turned back to sleep, everyone looked at each other, also returned to their rooms.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are still in the living room, but they just lie down, but they dare not go on sleeping.


    It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others. Even if Meng Xinghun didn''t have malice, he left so quietly in the middle of the night, how many people would be confused.


    If someone wants to use Meng Xinghun to do something, even if Meng Xinghun doesn''t want to betray Wang Yang, maybe he will do something else.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are both people who have seen big scenes, and many of the characters are finally planted in the details, so neither of them dare to close their eyes at this time.


    It''s not because they don''t believe in Meng Xinghun, but because they don''t believe in the people in the Miao village.


    At the same time, Meng Xinghun had left the nearby stilted building and went straight to the edge of dense forest in the back mountain of Miao village.


    "Follow me, please."


    A shadow flashed by, and a young man said respectfully, obviously he knew the identity of Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun did not say a word, but continued to follow the young man until he reached a villa full of European flavor in the back mountain.


    Looking at the villa, Meng Xinghun can''t help shaking his mind. You know, it''s Miao village. Looking around, it''s all stilted buildings. It''s amazing to see the villa here.


    The wall outside the villa is covered with vines, and the skin of the lower edge of the wall falls off very seriously. It seems that the stilted building is the best choice in the place with large water vapor in miaojiang.


    However, this villa seems to have been for many years. It''s definitely a quality project that it can persist until now.


    The young man seemed to see Meng Xinghun''s doubts. Looking at the villa, he said casually, "Oh, this is something left over from World War II. I can only send you here. Go in yourself."


    Meng Xinghun nodded, went straight into the villa, and finally opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Meng Xinghun saw the magnificent hall. There was a fireplace in the hall, and the fire was very strong inside.


    Meng Tao was sitting not far from the fireplace, turning and baking some poultry.


    "Oh, Xinghun, come and sit down. You are really blessed. I have three layers inside and three layers outside. I use wild honey in the mountains. You can''t eat how much money you usually have outside."


    As soon as Meng Tao saw Meng Xinghun, he was quite enthusiastic.


    The whole hall is full of sweet and greasy fragrance, but Meng Xinghun has no appetite.


    He was holding a bug in his hand. On the worm''s body, there were dense words written in a kind of green juice. This kind of words was called Gu Yan, which only Gu master could understand.Meng Xinghun never thought that Meng Tao, the evil Miao, knew Gu Yan. We should know that Gu Yan always circulated among Gu masters, and the evil Miao had another set of secret words.


    But on second thought, he figured it out.


    There are both Gu masters and evil Miao in this Miao village. How can Meng Tao not even understand Gu words?


    What really makes Meng Xinghun care about is the content of this Gu Yan.


    Meng Tao wants to kill Yungong mountain, this time he let Meng Xinghun come, that is to say, this is the beginning of the matter.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Meng Tao wiped his hand, turned his head and asked softly.


    He wrote very clearly. If Meng Xinghun agreed with this, he would help him. If he didn''t agree, he would come here for a talk.


    Now that Meng Xinghun has come, it has explained everything.


    Meng Xinghun sat down, he probably guessed the relationship between himself and Meng Tao, but he was not sure what kind of mind Meng Tao was.


    Meng Xinghun can''t do anything like killing Yungong mountain.


    At present, Meng Xinghun has said all that can be said, including the things of nine villages, the things that Meng''s father and son did, and he was saved by Yungong mountain several times.


    "Yungong mountain has a favor for you. That''s why you don''t want to kill him?" Meng Tao asked in a meaningful way after listening.


    However, Meng Xinghun shook his head.


    "Master Yun is a well deserved good man. If I can kill him, then there is no one in the world that I can''t do." Meng Xinghun looked at Meng Tao and said coldly.


    Meng Tao is also a wise man.


    Meng Xinghun''s meaning is very simple. If Meng Tao killed Yungong mountain, it is possible for them to become enemies.


    The sweat on Meng Xinghun''s forehead is coming down. Although he says it''s noisy, he knows that his uncle is not the one to be provoked. Maybe he will kill him and then attack Yungong mountain.


    After all, the identity of Yungong mountain is too special!

 Chapter 1508

    In the resplendent hall, the smell of barbecue is more and more strong, with the unique sweet and greasy smell of honey, which makes people move their fingers.


    But at this moment, Meng Xinghun has no appetite at all.


    Meng Tao is very strong. Even if we don''t talk about poisonous insects, this man just sits there at will, and his breath is extremely overbearing.


    This kind of Meng Tao is different from that in the daytime. If Meng Tao is deliberately astringent in the daytime, now he has no reservation.


    Meng Xinghun sat opposite Meng Tao, and he felt that he was about to collapse, not to mention the two of them.


    You should know that Meng Xinghun is a professional killer. Most people don''t say that he is afraid, but they don''t have the interest to let him have a look more.


    But Meng Tao''s breath is very special. His natural murderous spirit is frightening. This is Meng Xinghun. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would be scared at this time.


    "Good. You''re still young, but you have the style of your father."


    Meng Tao suddenly smiles, and his whole body''s breath converges. Meng Xinghun seems to have just been fished out of the water, and his back is completely soaked with cold sweat.


    Just at that moment, he thought Meng Tao was going to kill him.


    Meng Tao''s attitude makes Meng Xinghun more confused. Meng Xinghun looks at Meng Tao without expression, only his eyes reveal the color of doubt.


    He didn''t understand what his uncle meant now?


    Meng Tao turned over the baked food and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t have to kill Yungong mountain, just want to ask your opinion. If it had been during the war, I would have killed him long ago, but now it''s not as good as before. People have to learn to be flexible. Since Yungong mountain has saved you many times, I, as an elder, have to be polite. Yungong mountain will die in anyone''s hands, but it will not die in my Meng Tao''s hands. How about that? "


    "Thank you, Uncle Master Meng. " Meng Xinghun came back and said suddenly.


    Meng Tao has some loss in his eyes. He looks forward to Meng Xinghun''s cry, but it doesn''t affect Meng Tao''s appreciation of Meng Xinghun.


    "Well, you look so much like Jianguo. You don''t know. When your mother and Jianguo were together, I made a lot of contributions. I really appreciate that boy, but it''s a pity that a good talent was destroyed by the pulse there. If your father were alive now, he would be famous all over the world Meng Tao said.


    Meng Tao''s words were very helpful to Meng Xinghun. Meng Jianguo died too early, and even Meng Xinghun''s impression of him was very vague.


    Meng Xinghun has always known his father from other people''s mouths and regarded his father as an example. Now hearing Meng Tao say that, Meng Xinghun is inevitably very proud.


    No son can avoid this kind of emotion, this is nature, Meng Xinghun can not avoid vulgar.


    Perhaps it was Meng Tao''s appreciation of Meng Jianjia that earned this respect, and Meng Xinghun''s attitude also eased down.


    "By the way, how''s your mother?" Meng Tao suddenly asked.


    Meng Xinghun shook his head, indicating that he had been away from Miao for several years. He didn''t know much about Gu Shi''s situation.


    After hearing this, Meng Tao was very surprised and asked: "how? You don''t practice witchcraft? No wonder, no wonder I don''t feel any breath on you. Ah, my little sister is really confused. You are such a gifted child. It''s really outrageous! "


    "Master Meng, I''m wrong," said Meng Xinghun. He didn''t want to say anything more about it.


    In fact, not being able to practice witchcraft has always been the shackles of Meng Xinghun. As the only son of Meng Jianguo, Meng Xinghun perfectly inherited the advantages of his father.


    He is a genius of practicing witchcraft. However, his father had an agreement that Meng Xinghun could not practice witchcraft in his life.


    This kind of words is not just to say, it is witnessed by many powerful figures in Miao.


    Let alone Meng Xinghun''s practice of witchcraft. In order to avoid suspicion, he would not even care about anything from the witchcraft master. Except for Meng Meiling''s son, Meng Xinghun has almost no relationship with the witchcraft master.


    Naturally, it has nothing to do with the evil seedling.


    If you insist, Meng Xinghun feels more like an exiled person.


    It''s not allowed by Gu Shi and Xie Miao. Maybe it''s because of this that Meng Xinghun can better understand the suffering of Yungong mountain in recent years.


    "Tut Tut, you really didn''t disgrace your father. Ah, it''s a pity, that bastard Meng Jianguo, if he hadn''t obstructed him, your father and son wouldn''t have been here." Meng Tao said with great feeling.


    Meng Xinghun flashed a murderous look in his eyes and said with a sneer, "I will get back my father''s humiliation one by one. Even if I''m not a Gu master, I''m still Meng Jianguo''s son. I''m not a gentleman in this life!"


    Meng Tao was stunned, then stood up and said with a wild smile: "good, good boy, I really didn''t see the wrong person. Ah, in fact, you don''t have to think so much about it. It''s not impossible for you to cultivate witchcraft. If those old guys don''t agree, we''ll fight them until they agree. I don''t want you to live a lifetime. To tell you the truth, I don''t have a son, and you''re the only nephew. If you want to have a foothold in Miao, I''ll give you my full support! "Lunatic, this is a complete lunatic!


    Meng Xinghun almost didn''t have a sip of tea to spray out directly. Before, he thought that his uncle was a refined man. Now, it seems that he really lost his sight.


    However, Meng Xinghun thought of her mother''s style, which suddenly balanced her heart.


    This elder brother and younger sister''s character should not be too different. Meng Meiling is a famous man of iron blood and thunder among the Gu masters. Meng Tao looks very elegant, but he is still arrogant.


    And Meng Xinghun himself is not so?


    It''s not that people like Meng Tao appreciate Meng Jianguo very much when they don''t go into each family. It''s conceivable that Meng Jianguo was so powerful in those years.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xinghun suddenly brightens up. What he wants to do doesn''t seem as complicated as he imagined. As long as he removes those obstacles, he can unload the things he carries.


    "Thank you, master Meng, but I can go my own way." Meng Xinghun said meaningfully.


    Meng Tao didn''t demand anything, just to remind Meng Xinghun to be careful.


    Seeing that time was running out, Meng Xinghun got up and planned to leave.


    Who knows, just when he was about to leave, Meng Tao suddenly took out a box: "tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, you take this thing, what''s inside you show Gu Tianquan, he naturally knows how to use it. Xinghun, I look good at you. You should be more careful! "


    Meng Xinghun was warm in his heart. He could see that Meng Tao''s concern came from his heart.


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye."

 Chapter 1509

    Meng Xinghun said goodbye to Meng Tao and returned to the Diaojiaolou.


    As soon as he opened the door, everyone sat in the living room and looked at him.


    Meng Xinghun was stunned for a moment, but he was not surprised, because he didn''t intend to hide anyone when he left, otherwise he would not have swaggered away.


    Liu Fengyuan explained awkwardly: "cough, brother Meng, we just can''t sleep and breathe. You heard me. My father snores like thunder..."


    "Meng Tao asked me to give it to you. He said that you should be extra careful tonight. As for what''s in it, he said that you can understand it. I checked it when I got it back. It''s not dangerous. "


    Meng Xinghun didn''t mean to be embarrassed. Instead, he handed the box to Gu Tianquan.


    Everyone was relieved. Just from the Buddha''s analysis, he said that ninety-nine percent of Meng Xinghun might have gone to see Meng Tao. Now it seems true.


    I think so. What can Meng Xinghun have to do with this Miao village? That''s Meng Tao.


    "What else did he say?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    Meng Xinghun said it succinctly, but he deliberately concealed Meng Tao''s intention to kill Yungong mountain.


    Because Meng Tao has promised not to move Yungong mountain, there is no need to talk about it. It is also a hindrance to everyone.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t seem to care about anything, but directly opened the box.


    The inside of the box is full of powder like things. The powder presents a light blue color. I can''t tell what it is. The powder is sealed in the bag.


    Gu Tianquan hesitated for a moment, took out a little light blue powder and studied it for a few seconds.


    "Oh! It''s this thing. It''s a good thing. "


    All the people were eating melons, and the crowd didn''t know why. Gu Tianquan didn''t bother to explain. Instead, he personally carried the box and sprinkled the powder on some parts of the stilted building.


    Buddha noticed that Gu Tianquan had painted the windows and doors, as well as some parts of the ceiling.


    After all this, Gu Tianquan motioned for everyone to sleep at ease.


    But before Gu Tianquan got away, he was held by Yungong mountain.


    "Dr. Gu, when will my business start?" Yun Gong Shan asked anxiously.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t talk nonsense this time. He directly took out a bottle of blood red liquid, opened it and handed it to Yun Gongshan: "drink it."


    Yungong mountain smell, this thing is certainly not blood, because there is no smell.


    Yungong mountain drank all the red liquid in the bottle. It felt bitter in his mouth and numb in his tongue.


    As soon as he wanted to speak, he fell to the ground with a bang without a hum.


    "The trough! Gu Tianquan, what did you get for my master? " Liu Fengyuan exploded in an instant.


    He is quite aware of Gu Tianquan''s inferiority. If Gu Tianquan takes Yungong mountain as a mouse this time, it will be a tragedy.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon quickly help Yungong mountain up, only to find that the whole body of Yungong mountain is stiff, so they can only lift Yungong mountain up and put it on the sofa.


    "Dr. Gu, what''s the rhythm?" Yan bizhou frowned and asked suddenly.


    Because he was carrying the head of Yungong mountain, he accidentally touched the skin of Yungong mountain''s neck. The whole body of Yungong mountain was cold, like a dead man.


    A few seconds ago, Yungong mountain was still a living man. Could the red liquid be poison.


    "Don''t look at me like that. That''s the way to force transformation. I don''t know exactly. Liu Fengyuan, I''m ahead of you. If you look at me like this again... "


    Liu Fengyuan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, doctor Gu, we have something to say. Yes, you are right. My master has agreed to this. I can only do my best to listen to the destiny. "


    "If you don''t know how to talk, just shut up. You''re not dead yet." Gu Tianquan rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to Liu Fengyuan.


    However, Wang Yang thinks that the situation of Yungong mountain is too strange. It''s just the feeling that a living person turns into a corpse in an instant. Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain should have no hatred, right?


    Gu Tianquan squatted on the edge of the sofa and was also a little nervous to observe the situation of Yungong mountain.


    When he squatted like this, all the people in the room dared not breathe. They all focused on Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain.


    Suddenly, there was swelling under the clothes of Yungong mountain, as if something was coming out.


    Without saying a word, Gu Tianquan asked Wang Yang for a dagger and opened the clothes of Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain''s skin swelled up. There were dozens of abscesses on his body, big and small. It seemed that those abscesses on his body were gradually concentrated.


    "Well, the first step is success. The poisons on his body exist in his blood. If the blood on his whole body can regenerate again, maybe he can get rid of those poisons successfully!"Half an hour later, the pus and blood on Yungong mountain began to burst. Fortunately, Gu Tianquan set up a tent in advance.


    The pus and blood from Yungong mountain sprayed on the tents, and the tents were corroded out of holes.


    "How many tents do we have?" Gu Tianquan looked at the situation and asked in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan rummaged and finally determined that there were four more.


    Gu Tianquan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "fast, new, the next transformation faster!"


    Yungong mountain is lying in the tent. People can see the situation inside through the transparent window of the tent. He doesn''t move in the tent, but his pus and blood appear again.


    Only this time, the number of pyogenic blood bags decreased significantly, only half of the last time.


    About 20 minutes later, the pyogenic blood bag on Yungong mountain finally broke.


    "Come on, change it again!"


    After four times, when the last tent was properly placed, there was only one abscess on the body of Yungong mountain. His whole body was covered with peeled off skin, which was terrible.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to clean it up, but Gu Tianquan forbids anyone to touch Yungong mountain.


    This last pyogenic blood bag is very small, only the size of a fingernail, but it is growing in the heart of Yungong mountain.


    "We must hold on. We will succeed if we pass this pass." Gu Tianquan was very excited and said to himself. He talked and walked around. His eyes were very fanatical.


    Liu Fengyuan was about to ask, but at this time, a crackling sound came from around the room.


    "Crouching trough, what''s the situation? Are there people setting off firecrackers? No, the sound seems too small... " Liu Fengyuan murmured.

 Chapter 1510

    What are these special things!


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan turned around, he began to doubt his life.


    The edge of the whole stilted building is black. These things are like a stream of black water on the ground. Once they touch the light blue powder, they immediately make a crackling sound.


    Buddha''s eyes were sharp, and he exclaimed: "Liu Fengyuan, don''t go there! It''s all bugs. It''s all bugs. Come back


    Liu Fengyuan was just about to go over and have a look carefully. When he heard Buddha say that, he immediately became a fool.


    He fixed his eyes and was surprised.


    What kind of black water is there? It''s just subtle insects one by one. There are too many insects. They all come together and act like black liquid.


    "No, my father is still sleeping in it!" Liu Fengyuan exclaimed, just like a lion who had been trampled on its tail, and rushed into the inner room in a few steps.


    Liu Quansheng was resisted by Liu Fengyuan. Fortunately, Gu Tianquan didn''t let go of the house when he scattered things. Otherwise, Liu Quansheng had been gnawed clean.


    Liu Quansheng opened his eyes in a daze, and he was scared in an instant: "what''s the situation? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Gu Tianquan gave Liu Quansheng a white look, but he looked at a certain direction and reminded him, "Wang Yang, think quickly. There are too many of these things. The insect powder can only last for a while. There are too many people who are willing to give up


    Wang Yang ventured to the window to avoid the insects on the ground. He immediately looked out along the crack of the window.


    It''s dark outside the stilted building. It''s everywhere. The gatekeeper has disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank. He didn''t know who moved his hand, but it can be imagined that in this case, no one would care about them.


    And the powder was handed over to Meng Xinghun by Meng Tao. In other words, Meng Tao may have received the news long ago.


    But for Meng Xinghun''s insistence on staying with others, maybe Meng Tao would not help him?


    "No, it''s broken over there!" Liu Fengyuan shouts, pointing to the direction of the inner room.


    At first glance, it looked like a black stream of water.


    No one has ever seen such a strange scene. Even Gu Tian is stunned. He doesn''t understand such insects at all.


    The black line was so fast that it almost reached the middle of the room in the blink of an eye. Yungong mountain was still lying in the tent.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction came over and stretched out his hand to pull the tent. Who knew that when it went down, the whole tent was pulled out.


    "Trough, when did these insects bite off the tent?"


    You know, the bottom and the surrounding of the tent are integrated. Wang Yang wants to pull it and drag Yungong mountain directly.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the surrounding of the tent had been gnawed. Wang Yang pulled the whole tent down.


    And Yungong mountain is still lying in place, under him is the bottom of the tent.


    "Master!"


    "Stop Liu Fengyuan, it''s dangerous there!"


    Falcon and Yan bizhou pull Liu Fengyuan back. At this moment, the rest of the insects in the room come out, and all the insects rush to Yungong mountain.


    "Master


    Liu Fengyuan''s heartrending cry came from the stilted building.


    Yungong mountain was immediately submerged by black insects, but a few minutes later, there was still no change. The black things seemed to be still.


    There are black insects coming forward all the time, but they all stop moving soon.


    Buddha noticed this situation. Among all the people present, only Wang Yang was not afraid of insects. Finally, Wang Yang went over with a stick.


    Wang Yang used a stick to scratch and pull a few times, as a result, those black insects all fell from Yungong mountain in pieces.


    "These insects seem to be dead?" Wang Yang looked at the things at his feet and muttered in surprise.


    Gu Tianquan took a look at it and suddenly realized, "by the way, these guys ate the skin shed from Yungong mountain. Those skins are poisonous."


    "So that''s why you didn''t let me touch Shifu before?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a confused way.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t pay attention to Liu Fengyuan. Instead, he was a little happy and said, "God helps me. Those skins are hard to clean. I didn''t expect that these guys'' poisonous insects helped me!"


    A large number of black poisonous insects emerge. As soon as these guys come in, they instinctively attack Yungong mountain. As a result, as soon as they bite the skin and flesh of Yungong mountain, they are killed immediately.


    Gu Tianquan simply asked Gu Liang to take the broom in the room and use it to clean up the dead insects.


    The insect bites the skin shed from Yungong mountain, but it just saves the people.


    Gu Tianquan took the opportunity to try his own medicine powder, and finally determined that only one of them was effective on these insects, so he used this medicine powder to protect everyone.One day and one night, the poisonous insects outside constantly attacked, while Yungong mountain was always being bitten.


    All the skin and flesh around him were gnawed away, and the insects began to bite his skin, but the abscess in the heart of Yungong mountain still showed no sign of rupture.


    With the biting of the insects, Yungong mountain''s body began to molt and regenerate continuously. Later, it regenerates at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There were also two or three dangerous times during this period. Yungong mountain suddenly turned blue, and the whole person was about to die.


    Gu Tianquan directly asked Wang Yang to bleed. He used Jiaolong blood as a medicine guide and some herbs to stabilize the situation of Yungong mountain.


    As a result, Wang Yang can only sit on the sofa and his face is very pale.


    "Boss, when master is ready, I''ll definitely get you some game to make up for it." Liu Quansheng said with a flattering face.


    Wang Yang leaned on the sofa and said angrily, "shit! Don''t fool me with chicken and duck''s blood. I''m not as weak as this. "


    Wang Yang was also very depressed. Gu Tianquan took him as a medicine. He was not polite when he asked him to bleed.


    However, Wang Yang thought of what Yungong mountain had done before, but he was willing to be treated as medicine.


    As time went by, the skin on Yungong mountain was almost regenerated.


    At this time, the poisonous insects have been exterminated, and the rest are also some disabled and defeated generals.


    Gu Tianquan doesn''t dare to take risks and takes the people to resist the remaining poisonous insects. The Lius and their sons take the opportunity to get Yungong mountain on the sofa. Once the poisonous insects come near, Gu Tianquan goes straight out.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring here.

 Chapter 1511

    Mengzhou sat in the study, but his eyes did not leave the direction of the stilted building for a moment.


    "Uncle, they must be dead this time!" Meng Jianjia said confidently.


    But Mengzhou frowned and didn''t say a word. He released the insect, and the host could sense a lot of things.


    But up to now, Mengzhou has not sensed the breath of the dead, that is to say, the night is about to pass, the other party has no one to hang up?


    No way. How can it be?


    So many poisonous insects have entered there, and they have never come out at all. Although his poisonous insects are very low-level, they will never stop eating the target.


    How could those people be the opponents of this thing in this evening?


    You know, even if the cowed insects meet this kind of insects, they will run away.


    This kind of low-level poisonous insect is very easy to cultivate, but few people know how to cultivate it. This is the killer of Mengzhou.


    However, the Miao village did not know that Mengzhou still had this thing, which could be regarded as an invisible trump card in Mengzhou''s hand.


    Yungong mountain must be among those people. Since they won''t say anything, they should kill them all.


    That''s why Mengzhou chose to start tonight.


    What''s more, he didn''t believe the words of the Meng family at all. The outsiders asked someone to investigate. They were afraid that the news would come back at dawn, and they might not have any good fruit to eat.


    Thinking of this, Mengzhou suddenly turned around and said, "what are your plans after the news comes back?"


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Meng Jianjia was stunned and asked.


    Meng Zhou glared at Meng Jianjia and said coldly, "you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done in nine villages? But you are my nephew. If I don''t help you, I''m sorry for my dead sister. Besides, Xingyun has to have a way back. "


    With all the words said, Meng Jianjia didn''t dare to die, so he had to tell Mengzhou the truth with tears in his nose. However, Wang Yang was to blame for all this, and his father and son had no choice but to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even after these people die, you can''t stay when the news comes back. Ah, I''ve already sent someone to arrange a retreat. You and Xingyun will be wronged at that time. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. " Mengzhou meaningful said.


    Meng Jianjia did not ask, what is the so-called retreat, because he asked in vain.


    Since they left Tianshu village, a lot of things have changed, just like they are no longer the characters who were bullied before.


    At this point, how to go is beyond their control.


    Meng Xingyun was silent, but his eyes were more gloomy than before.


    If put in the past, where would he want to see other people''s faces to do things? It''s not all because of Wang Yang.


    However, Meng Xingyun won''t say so. The next step is entirely Mengzhou''s decision. As a junior, he has no say at all.


    Even though Mengzhou still dotes on Meng Xingyun, sometimes interest comes first and family affection comes second.


    Meng Xingyun has a deep understanding of this.


    It''s not only Mengzhou who is worried, but Meng Tao is also having a hard time.


    The fire in the stove on the inner wall of the villa has been extinguished, and the remaining temperature seems to indicate something.


    "Xinghun, I hope you can make it." Meng Tao looks at the other half cup of tea on the tea table, and the figure of Meng Xinghun is still in his mind.


    He appreciated Meng Xinghun''s temperament, but he didn''t appreciate Meng Xinghun''s choice, because it was too risky.


    "I don''t have much to do. If you die, I''ll do my utmost to collect your corpses. Sister, don''t worry. Although I can''t help you openly, I''ve been tricked on Xinghun secretly. He''ll be fine. " Meng Tao stands up and looks at the direction of the stilted building, whispering thoughtfully.


    In fact, what someone did tonight is an open secret.


    The five families in Miao village are all waiting now. No one will really help Wang Yang.


    Why not? Let alone Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan, plus a father and son of Mengzhou and the Meng family who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, this position is very obvious.


    If Wang Yang and Wang Yang hang up tonight, Meng Tao will collect the corpse, which can be regarded as understanding Meng Xinghun''s past.


    In other words, if they were alive at daybreak, the situation would be totally different.


    Everyone acquiesced in this time, at least five family leaders still know what Mengzhou is doing, they don''t stop also have their own reasons..


    First, I want to see if Yungong mountain is in it. Second, I want to see the strength of Wang Yang.Miao is already a troubled time. Even if there is no war between Gu Shi and Xie Miao, one scholar is enough to make them headache.


    in this situation, it is who is hard, who has the final say, who can get more benefits.


    In other words, if Wang Yang and Wang Yang survive, they will not encounter much trouble, but will be won over by these five forces.


    Even if they are outsiders, as long as they have strength, who will not?


    Of course, all this should be based on the fact that Wang Yang and his sons are not what the Meng family said. If Wang Yang and his sons are scholars, they will be dead for ten years.


    Everyone in Miao village is watching the changes, and he MI is no exception, but her purpose is different from everyone else.


    Gu Tianquan is still Gu Tianquan, worthy of being the youngest doctor of Gu family.


    The matter of life extension has been settled, so he MI has to fulfill her agreement with others.


    It''s almost dawn. Once the news comes back, if the people here want to do something, he Mi must rescue the people at the first time, or she won''t have a second chance.


    I hope, I hope nothing will happen.


    He Mi looks at the direction of the stilted building. In the dark, she prefers to believe that what Wang Yang said is true.


    Two hours later, it was daybreak.


    The sky is full of white fish belly, and the dawn rises suddenly. The scattered sunlight mottled the path outside the ancient village.


    They rushed back in a hurry. Everyone was angry. They wanted to eat someone alive.


    "Back, the people who went to the other side of the village are back!"


    Five families have received the news, Ma Longyun and others anxiously waiting in the hall, waiting for these people to bring back the news.

 Chapter 1512

    "Back! That''s great. Now we can see the truth! " An elder in the hall said excitedly that he was ready to kill those guys now.


    The rest of the elders are also very excited, but the faces of the five families are not so good-looking.


    Let''s talk about Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun. They are both worried. After all, Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are on their side. If the father and son of the Meng family are traitors, they will have a lot of fun.


    It''s not as simple as slapping faces. It''s like treating them as idiots.


    In contrast, Meng Tao and Wang Yang are much more relaxed. Even if they have problems, they are outsiders. Whether they live or die has nothing to do with them.


    As for the Su family, it''s more stable in Diaoyutai. The Su family, who has always been neutral, is still an old school. It''s a pleasure to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    While they were talking, those who had been sent came in.


    One of them told what he had seen and heard: "we went to nine villages to collect information, and all the information was the same. This is a joint handwritten letter of eighteen Village heads and commanders of nine villages."


    The man put some paper on the table and began to look at it from Meng Tao.


    It is written on the paper that all the evil deeds of the Mencius and their sons, as well as what happened after the appearance of Wang Yang, all show that the Mencius and their sons betrayed the village, while Wang Yang and their sons saved the village.


    It even mentioned Yungong mountain, which risked the lives of several villages. For all of us, it was a great kindness.


    Seeing this, Meng Tao felt guilty and sighed: "I didn''t expect Yungong mountain to be so righteous. You guys, we are too mean in the matter of Yungong mountain."


    "Yes, the war is over. Even if there is hatred, it should dissipate with the end of the war. At that time, we fought for each other. If we stood from the perspective of Yungong mountain, I''m afraid it was better than that? " Why is it necessary.


    Five families are controlled by five family owners, but this is not a decision. Each family is actually composed of several small evil Miao families. The head of these small families is the elder of each big family, and they all have a certain say.


    Meng Tao and his words aroused the public''s emotions, and all the elders also expressed their opinions one after another. For a moment, the hatred of the evil Miao for Yungong mountain was alleviated a lot.


    At this time, Su Mingfan suddenly said, "the Meng family betrayed nine villages, and even cooperated with scholars. What are you going to do about this?"


    Meng Tao just sneers, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he turns his eyes to Meng Xiaoshan.


    You know, although they are all Mencius, they are two completely different Mencius, headed by Meng Tao on one side and Meng Xiaoshan on the other.


    Moreover, Meng Tao and Meng Xiaoshan have never been at loggerheads. Now that Meng Xiaoshan is in trouble, Meng Tao wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate. He wants to see what Meng Xiaoshan plans to do this time?


    Sure enough, Meng Xiaoshan''s face was livid with anger. He stood up and said with righteous words: "our Meng family will never tolerate traitors. Mengzhou, they are your relatives. According to the rules of Miao village, you go to kill them yourself."


    Mengzhou hesitated for a while, and finally went out without saying a word.


    Meng Tao can''t help muttering when he sees this scene. Who doesn''t know that Mengzhou dotes on the Meng family''s father and son? How can he not say a word?


    Is it because the evidence is conclusive that Mengzhou feels that it has lost the value of justification.


    Meng Tao couldn''t figure it out. He even felt that Meng Xiaoshan had done something about it. But looking at Meng Xiaoshan''s indignation, it didn''t look like he had done anything.


    Meng Tao and Meng Xiaoshan have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. He knows Meng Xiaoshan very well.


    To put it bluntly, Meng Xiaoshan is an unscrupulous person for his interests. As long as he has less loss, then Meng Xiaoshan will do it.


    In today''s scene, according to Meng Xiaoshan''s nature, most of the time he would like to tear up Meng''s father and son, and then let everyone see how selfless he is.


    Meng Tao thinks that Meng Xiaoshan can''t release water on purpose. It''s a good opportunity for Meng Xiaoshan to set up a memorial archway. How can he miss it?


    A few minutes later, Mengzhou came back.


    "Master, I''m gone." Meng Zhou said with an iron face.


    Meng Xiaoshan immediately became a fool, staring at Mengzhou suspiciously, and his eyes were eager to fall to the ground.


    Mengzhou said coldly: "don''t look at me like this. It has nothing to do with me. I''ve been waiting for news with you all the time. How can I know they''re going to run away? "


    "You..." Meng Xiaoshan opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything in the end.You know, although Mengzhou is not the master of the Meng family, the strength of this old boy is terrible, even Meng Xiaoshan is not his opponent.


    Therefore, Meng Xiaoshan can only turn a blind eye to such things.


    No matter where they are, people reject traitors. Today the Meng family can betray the village, then one day they can betray the Miao village.


    There''s no room for Meng''s father and son in Miao village, and Meng Xiaoshan has done a good job of face.


    Meng Xiaoshan personally sent out the message: "from now on, anyone can pursue and kill Meng''s father and son. Anyone who sees them report the news or kill them directly will be rewarded. You need to see people in life and corpses in death, but such scum doesn''t need to be captured alive. Bring back the corpse and you''ll get a reward. "


    Mengzhou''s eyelids jumped wildly. He wanted to strangle Meng Xiaoshan directly.


    They all admire Meng Xiaoshan''s action of "killing relatives with great righteousness". They are very convinced, but they ignore Meng Xiaoshan''s cold blood.


    You know, when he says this, it''s a big event. It''s not only that the people of Miao village here will go all out to pursue and kill the Meng family father and son, but also that they may lead to some evil Miao in Miao area. They will take the Meng family father and son as prey and kill them to get the reward.


    Not to mention that there is no room for the Meng family and their son in the Miao village. Soon, they will be unable to move in the whole Miao area.


    Meng Tao looked on coldly, but he despised Meng Xiaoshan.


    At this time, why say: "so we have wronged those people."


    The people of the five families came back to their senses and rushed to the Diaojiaolou. In their eyes, Wang Yang and others were afraid that their bodies were very cold.

 Chapter 1513

    The people of the five families all felt sorry, because when they arrived at the Diaojiaolou, they saw that the Diaojiaolou was full of black insects inside and outside.


    If you look around, you can''t see any trace of people. Even if there are people, I''m afraid they have been killed by the insects.


    Mengzhou also followed Meng Xiaoshan. When he saw this scene, his eyes flashed a fierce color.


    He is the host of this insect. No one knows more about what happened inside.


    Some people in the five families want to clean up the poisonous insects. According to their orders, even if Wang Yang dies in it, they will collect the corpses for others.


    Who knows, before they get close, the door of the stilted building is opened.


    Liu family father and son kick the door, Liu Quansheng is lazy stretch bones and muscles, it seems that nothing happened in general.


    When Liu Quansheng saw the people under the stilted building, he was surprised: "Oh, how come they all came in the early morning?"


    "You..." Meng Xiaoshan looked at the Liu family and his son in shock.


    "What''s the matter with us? By the way, there are so many mosquitoes in your area. Did you have any mosquito repellent incense for the mosquitoes you beat all night last night? " Liu Quansheng is still out of tune, but he looks at Mengzhou when he talks.


    Mengzhou some guilty to avoid Liu Quansheng''s eyes, but I don''t know this more affirmed the Buddha''s inference, the person who started last night is Mengzhou!


    "Are you all right?" Meng Xiaoshan was still very surprised and asked. As he spoke, he was about to move forward. He seemed to want to have a look inside the stilted building.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng suddenly burst out and scolded: "I bah, you evil seedlings are not authentic. I say it''s a mosquito, so you really treat it as a mosquito? Did the news come back? We are wronged. Who wanted to kill us last night? Do you think we are all fools


    "Yes, you have to give an account of this, or we won''t be convinced!" Liu Fengyuan in the side is also said.


    Meng Xiaoshan stopped, the whole person was extremely embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s not only Meng Xiaoshan who is embarrassed, but also the rest of the people.


    What Mengzhou did last night was basically acquiesced by the five bigwigs, because they all felt that Wang Yang could not resist. Who knew it would be such a situation?


    Now, in the face of the questioning of the Lius, these people naturally have nothing to say.


    An elder beside Meng Tao is very tactful. He quickly digs off the topic and talks with the Liu family and his son, but he doesn''t know that this is what the Liu family and his son want to see.


    Because just a few minutes ago, Yungong mountain just came to life.


    The Diaojiaolou was in a mess. It was at this time that five families came. Wang Yang and yungongshan discovered the movement at the first time.


    Gu Tianquan''s words still reverberate in Liu Quansheng''s ears.


    "The trace here can''t be seen. Those guys are all experts. Once they see it, they will know what I have done!"


    But at this time, it was impossible for people to hide their traces. Liu Quansheng was so eager that he took Liu Fengyuan with him and blocked the door to buy time for them.


    Liu''s father and son were in trouble with the people of the five families at the door. At this time, everyone in the house was worried.


    "What to do, they''re down there." Buddha looked out through the crack of the window and said softly with a frown.


    Gu Tianquan''s face became ugly. In this case, he had no way to cover up anything.


    "Master Yun has almost recovered, but now he has no combat effectiveness, only his physical fitness has recovered. But if it can be seen that master Yun has recovered, these guys will do whatever it takes... "


    Gu Tianquan''s words pause here. Even if he doesn''t say the following words, everyone knows.


    Yungong Shan shook his head. He took out his backpack, took out some medicinal materials from it, and got the blood up again.


    Then, Yungong mountain walked towards the tent.


    "There are some things that we don''t need to do, but these two living treasures are very useful for delaying time. I just recovered a little." Yun Gong Shan said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, countless insects rushed in from the back window and covered the tent. Even some traces around were covered up by these insects.


    Wang Yang and others almost didn''t drop their eyes on the ground. Is this the strength of Yungong mountain?


    Looking at yungongshan''s understatement, it seems that it doesn''t take much effort to do it.


    Wang Yang felt a chill in his heart. Now he understood why people in Miao village here reacted so strongly when they heard the name of Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain is not a genius. He is just a guy against the sky. He is just as powerful and noisy as he has just recovered.


    However, Wang Yang was also a little puzzled. What about Yang Tianzheng? Before Yungong mountain, he seemed to be afraid of Yang Tianzheng.The five families explained for a long time outside, as if they had just found out the situation here. Some elders apologized, but they also said that they didn''t take good care of them.


    Outside the door, Liu Fengyuan receives the signal from inside. Yan bizhou knocks on the door gently. He has a good command of the movement, and no one else can notice.


    "Come on, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You and my boss can explain this." Liu Fengyuan glared impatiently at the people below, then opened the door and entered the room.


    Liu Quansheng understood and did not continue to make trouble.


    Meng Tao stepped forward and soon entered the room.


    As soon as they came in, they saw that there were insects in the stilted building, on the ground, on the ceiling, and even on the windows.


    "I''m terribly sorry. We were really negligent about what happened last night." Meng Xiaoshan took the lead in saying.


    The others also exchanged greetings, but their eyes were on the middle of the room, where the tent used in Yungong mountain was.


    However, because of the cover of insects, the five families still didn''t see anything.


    But even if they don''t see anything, they feel it''s not right. There are all kinds of poisonous insects in it. It''s not like Mengzhou can use it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have prepared a clean house for you. My villa in the back mountain is usually occupied by few people. What happened last night was that we didn''t take good care of you and wronged you. If you don''t dislike it, then... " Meng Tao opened his mouth to help them out.


    The rest of us don''t ask much.


    Wang Yang agreed and decided to take a day off in the villa, but Gu Tianquan''s work was not finished.


    Before, he just gave some medicine to he Mi''s man to maintain his life, but the real renewal of life has not yet begun.

 Chapter 1514

    At the same time, the Meng family''s father and son are in a different situation.


    Wang Yang and Meng Xingyun are all happy in the Miao village. In contrast, Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are doomed.


    As early as before the news came back, Mengzhou let the Meng family father and son leave the Miao Village overnight, because Mengzhou learned the truth, he knew that the Miao village would not let the Meng family father and son go.


    Meng family father and son ran away madly all night. Fortunately, Mengzhou let them leave in advance, otherwise they might have been dismembered by this time.


    Anyone who betrays the Miao village will come to an extremely tragic end.


    Death is an extravagant demand for traitors. Miao village will not give up until they die.


    The two men ran all the way. There was no road in this mountain. The road at their feet was bumpy.


    When they were far away from the stockade, Meng Jian''s family stopped.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Meng Xingyun also stopped and turned to see his father''s pale face.


    Meng Jianjia bit his teeth and said angrily, "it''s ok? How can I be ok? These damned bastards should have killed them at the beginning. Ho MI, that bitch, would not have given them a chance to speak if she hadn''t come out to stop them. "


    Meng Jianjia said with a sad face, but he forgot one thing.


    Since ancient times, this paper can''t hold fire. Even without the appearance of he MI, the things they did will be revealed sooner or later.


    Of course, if Meng Jianjia could understand this point, he would not fall into this field.


    Sometimes, people just can''t open their eyes to push themselves into a desperate situation.


    Meng Xingyun looked at the direction of the Miao village, but he was a little flustered and asked: "Dad, this matter is not important, what can we do in the future?"


    You know, their only way out is to go to Mengzhou, but what Meng Xingyun never thought was that they would come here.


    I wanted to kill Wang Yang on the way. Who knows that I made a mistake and even made a mistake.


    At the thought of these things, Meng Xingyun is even more depressed.


    They took great pains, but in the end they lifted a stone and hit themselves in the foot.


    Meng Jianjia vicious said: "one do not do two endlessly, stimulate our hands Tianshu gu!"


    "What?" Meng Xingyun looked at his Laozi with a serious face. He stepped back a few steps, and his eyes were full of panic.


    It''s not surprising that Meng Xingyun is so shocked, because he deeply knows the power of Tianshu Gu.


    "Dad, if you do that, there''s really no way out!" Meng Xingyun said with fear, the implication is to stop his father.


    Meng Xingyun is a ruthless man, but his ruthlessness is far less than his Laozi.


    Not to mention the power of Tianshu Gu, if you want to stimulate it, it''s a bloody loss.


    Among all the poisonous insects in the nine villages, the Tianshu poisonous insect is the only one that has been sealed repeatedly.


    The rest of the insects can be said to be protected, but this Tianshu insect was sealed with many masters'' lives. This concept is totally different.


    The stimulation of Tianshu Gu requires bloody conditions. Once Meng Jianjia uses this thing, there is no way out.


    "I know what you''re trying to say, but at this time, the crap doesn''t need to be considered." Meng Jianjia replied darkly.


    Meng Xingyun nodded. He is not a good person. Since his Laozi is so firm, what else can he say?


    What''s more, Meng Xingyun would like to see Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang die. In contrast, Meng Xingyun also has this crooked idea.


    However, Tianshu Gu needs the essence and blood of the Gu master and the evil Miao. Only by letting this thing absorb enough essence and blood can it break the seal.


    This is the reason why Meng Xingyun is worried.


    They want to stimulate Tianshu Gu, that is, they need to find a lot of blood essence of Gu master and evil Miao. The general Gu master and evil Miao are useless, at least they need to have some accomplishments.


    This alone is a very risky thing for the Meng family and their sons.


    Because their ability is not as good as before. If they don''t, they will be caught by each other. On the contrary, they are self defeating.


    "Step by step, don''t blame us for their unkindness. Don''t be afraid of Xingyun. Once this Tianshu poison is aroused, I will have a way for you to control him. At that time, let alone Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan, even Meng Tao''s old mischievous hairs are not dead. " Meng Jianjia said with a sneer.


    Meng Xingyun was stunned. He always knew it was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    But there is another question in front of them, that is, how long will it take for them to finish it?


    Now that they are traitors, they are already the target of public criticism. They dare not even show up and go to the trouble of Gu Shi and Xie Miao. Isn''t that death?"You are still a little too young. There are herbs and their poisonous insects all around the Miao village. Usually, people come out to collect herbs and raise poisonous insects. We just need to catch those who are left alone, and everything will be easy."


    Meng Xingyun suddenly realized and put up his thumb: "ginger is still spicy. Whether it can succeed depends on these guys."


    The father and son of the Meng family were talking when they suddenly saw a figure not far away.


    Gu Tianquan promised to continue her life tomorrow. When he Mi checked her things, she found that there was a little less herbal medicine. She wanted to make sure she was safe, so she had to go out to look for that herbal medicine temporarily.


    But the number of herbs was very small. Even within a hundred Li radius, he Mi only found a little, but the number was far from enough.


    For this reason, he MI can only come to a more remote place. She never thought that she would meet Meng''s father and son here.


    He Mi also saw the Meng family''s father and son, but she didn''t respond. What are they doing here?


    You know, it''s a critical moment now. The people who sent the message are back. Do these two guys want to escape?


    He Mi left Miao village early in the morning to look for herbs, so she didn''t know about the betrayal of the Meng family.


    However, even if he Mi didn''t receive the news, she learned a lot from Wang Yang and others. This woman is not a fool. She probably knows that the Meng family''s father and son are not good things.


    So he Mi''s first reaction was that the Meng family wanted to escape, right?


    When the two sides meet, he Mi stops, but the Mencius and their sons take a few steps forward.


    Meng Jianjia looked at the woman with a ferocious face as she walked along: "he MI, I didn''t expect that we had a good fate."

 Chapter 1515

    When he Mi looks at the Meng family and his son, his heart is beating a drum.


    Some things she didn''t understand at all, but looking at Meng Jianjia''s unkind eyes, he Mi could not help but step back.


    "You, what do you want to do?" He Mi said angrily, biting his teeth.


    Meng Jianjia approached he Mi step by step and sneered as he walked: "what do I want to do? If you hadn''t obstructed me, how could I have come to this point? He MI, you shouldn''t have brought me here by yourself. "


    He Mi exclaimed, turned around and ran back.


    She is eager to strangle Meng Jianjia, but he Mi''s own strength is not enough. She deeply knows that she is not Meng Jianjia''s opponent.


    So when he Mi came back, his first reaction was to run away.


    It''s a long way from the Miao village. He MI is already flustered. No matter in terms of strength or speed, she will not be an opponent of the Meng family.


    Sure enough, as soon as he Mi turned around and took a few steps, he felt a sharp pain in his knee.


    He Mi exclaimed, and the whole person fell to the ground. Before she got up, she had been held down by the Meng family.


    He MI is taken down by the Meng family. She turns her head to say something, but the Meng family knocks her out impatiently.


    "Well, you sent it yourself." Meng Jianjia stares at he MI and sneers.


    Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun drag he MI and quickly find a cave nearby.


    Later, Meng Jianjia took out a jade box from his pocket. When Meng Xingyun saw the jade box, his eyes lit up.


    The whole body of this jade box is made of jade, and nothing else is used.


    There are three layers inside and three layers outside the box. All the jade materials are hollowed out and carved. The whole box is a whole. I can''t see how to open it.


    Meng Jianjia didn''t say a word. Then he broke his hand with a dagger, and the fresh blood dropped on the jade box.


    The blood starts to flow away along the carved texture on the jade box. Meng Jianjia is absorbed in holding the jade box, watching the trend of the blood on it, and then slowly shaking the box to control the flow of blood.


    The whole process lasted more than a minute, and finally all the blood entered the most central position.


    Then, the whole jade box crackled, and the jade box began to burst from the center.


    "This thing can only be opened once, and if we don''t wake it up in five days, those seals will start to self destruct." Meng Jianjia looks at Meng Xingyun and whispers.


    Meng Xingyun nodded and looked at the things in the jade box. His eyes were shining.


    In the jade box, a poisonous insect is lying in it quietly. It looks like a little dragon.


    With the dagger in one hand and the jade box in the other, Meng Jianjia goes straight to he MI.


    He began to bleed he MI, and all the blood flowed into the jade box.


    "Dad, I''ve got the blood essence, but what about the poisonous insects?" Seeing this scene, Meng Xingyun couldn''t help wondering.


    "Zhuyan Gu is in her blood. Different from ordinary insects, Zhuyan Gu is very small, even invisible to the naked eye. It can be said that Zhuyan is full of he Mi''s body, which saves me the effort to get the insects. " Meng Jianjia explained.


    With the passage of time, he Mi''s appearance began to grow old.


    Ten minutes later, he MI has returned to the state of old age. Zhuyan Gu no longer exists.


    Meng''s father and son stare at the jade box. As a result, there is no sign of Tianshu Gu in the jade box.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough." Meng Jianjia sighed.


    As soon as the words came out, father and son both looked at the foot of the mountain ferociously.


    Meng Xingyun looked at the direction of the mountain, hesitated for a few seconds, then said: "to leave some gifts for Wang Yang, or it''s too cheap for them."


    Meng Jianjia naturally won''t object. He and Wang Yang have become enemies. This is a fact that won''t change.


    Now the Meng family and their sons have become the target of public criticism. Wang Yang and others are bound to get some status in the Miao village. Over time, their situation will only get worse.


    Meng Jian''s family turned around and got a strange looking bug from his backpack. Then he let it out.


    "I hope they can accept this gift. Meng Tao, who are old and immortal, really treat me as a bully." Looking at the track of the insect''s departure, Meng Jian''s family could not help sneering.


    It''s getting late, and people in the Miao village are aware of the situation.


    Why do you spoil your sister so much? I haven''t seen him all day. Why do people almost search all over the Miao village and still have no trace of him.


    "Master, I haven''t found the whereabouts of the second lady."


    "We''ve been looking for them all here. There are people arranged in several places near the Miao village, but there''s still no news."


    Why frown, heart also follow up and down.You should know that the environment near the Miao village is very dangerous. They usually tell them what to come back or where to go.


    If time is up and you don''t come back, someone will look for you, so that no one will know if you are in danger.


    Before he Mi left, he also told the people around her that she was going to get medicinal materials, but she didn''t come back at this time. That''s very strange.


    "Have you looked for all the places to collect herbs?" Why frown and ask.


    "Yes, I have."


    "I have searched several herbal medicine places nearby for a long time, but there is no second lady''s whereabouts."


    Why can''t you sit down completely? Why do you have to take people with you in the end? There is a place that people below don''t know. He Mi made it by himself.


    Why spend decades planting precious herbs on the whole mountain.


    Most people can''t find the mountain at all. Even if they find it, they will be killed by the trap. It was he Mi who set up the trap for the Meng family and their son when they fled there.


    Why take people to the mountain to look for people in person? As a result, they saw a pool of blood just halfway up the mountain.


    "What''s this?"


    Why did his face turn black in an instant? He was familiar with the smell in the blood. There was the presence of the lingering poison in it.


    You should know why Zhuyan Gu got it back. He is no less familiar with it than he MI.


    There are no more than a few people in the whole Miao area, especially in this kind of place.


    Why do you suddenly realize that something has happened to your sister.


    "Quick, search the mountain, Xiao Sanzi, you go back and call someone to come and surround the neighborhood for me. Once you find a stranger, take it directly." Why roar.


    How dare he''s family neglect him? Who doesn''t know why he MI is the apple of his eye? If he MI has an accident, it''s absolutely a shattering rhythm for he''s family.

 Chapter 1516

    The he family did their best to take photos, and finally found he MI, who had become a mummy in the cave.


    If we didn''t know the clothes on he MI, no one would be able to throw them out. This corpse is he Mi himself.


    Why look at his sister''s body, teeth are about to bite.


    He Mi''s blood was gone, and no blood was found on this side of the scene, which proves that he Mi''s blood was taken.


    Zhuyan Gu exists in the blood of the host. For those who don''t know how to do it, there is nothing to do. But for those who know how to do it, he Mi''s blood can do a lot of things.


    This reminds us of the traces they saw in Wang Yang today. He thinks that Wang Yang did it.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Why do you scold? Then he carefully checked the traces nearby. As a result, he found that the traces left in the vicinity were all the traces of Gu Shi.


    There are also Gu masters among the people on Wang Yang''s side. Therefore, why do you immediately cast doubt on those people on Wang Yang.


    In fact, the definition of "evil Miao" and "Gu Shi" is somewhat vague, and everyone''s means are similar.


    Why do you remember clearly that there is a young man over there who looks like a poisonous snake. That guy seems to be spending some key things last night. Could it be he who used he Mi''s blood?


    Why can''t you just sit here and rush back with his family.


    At the moment, too much blood loss in Yungong mountain is replenishing blood.


    Yungongshan, as a powerful figure, has a way to replenish his blood even if he doesn''t need direct blood transfusion.


    It''s a popular way to replenish blood among pathogenic seedlings, that is, to drink it directly with special medicine combined with animal''s blood.


    This kind of method is very popular among the evil seedlings. They usually don''t have any hospitals in the mountains. If someone is injured and needs blood supply, they often use this method.


    So when Yungong mountain asked for livestock, the people in the stockade were not surprised, but quickly got a lot of livestock.


    Yungong mountain also did not avoid suspicion, but reconciled in front of them.


    "Master, this move is just too powerful." Liu Quansheng, who had never seen the world before, yelled.


    Next to the two evil Miao Leng for a while, Liu Quansheng immediately did not dare to say a word.


    It''s easy to expose Yungong mountain''s identity with his words, but fortunately, the two evil Miao are young descendants and don''t care much about it.


    Yungong Shan glared at Liu Quansheng and said, "although this method seems very simple, in fact, the configuration of the powder is very complex, but this method is very practical in the war. At that time, we didn''t have hospitals or doctors. Many people survived by this method. "


    Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng are talking. Just at this time, the he family cheerfully returns to the Miao village.


    It is at this time that Yungong mountain is holding a bowl to drink blood.


    The animals that took the blood were already taken to the back. It is estimated that they will soon be cooked at this time.


    As soon as he family came, they just saw this scene.


    On the way back, why did he always talk about this, so when he saw this scene, he exploded.


    Everyone thinks that this is what Wang Yang did, because this young man like a poisonous snake needs special blood, and he MI is targeted by them.


    At the moment, why go straight to Yungong mountain and Liuquan with several elders of he family.


    With a click, the bowl in Yungong mountain''s hand was thrown out directly, blocking an elder. Then Yungong mountain pulled Liu Quansheng and quickly backed back.


    Liu Fengyuan had been talking to people not far away, and he was surprised.


    He people dare to fight against Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng, which makes Liu Fengyuan collapse directly.


    One is his master, the other is his Lao Tzu. What will Liu Fengyuan tolerate.


    Liu Fengyuan rushed out first, and the golden bug was faster than him, directly blocking the other two elders.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan also rush over from a distance. Gu Tianquan shakes his wrist and throws out two silver needles. He just beats an elder of he''s family and can''t get up.


    The fighting insects rush into the battlefield and strangle several insects in an instant. Then the two sides confront each other.


    Wang Yang and others took advantage of this time to protect Liu Quansheng and Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what was going on, but he family didn''t give Wang Yang a chance to ask them, so they directly attacked again.


    Wang Yang frowned and said in his heart, "these evil seedlings are going to be killers."


    Everyone thinks that the evil Miao is going to kill people. After all, there is Yungong mountain. It''s hard to say.At present, Wang Yang''s several people are not merciful. They are all killers in pain. At the beginning, more than a dozen Gu masters and evil seedlings rushed up. They were very miserable by the fighting Gu insects.


    Combined with Gu Tianquan''s powder, Yan bizhou and others took the opportunity to kill several evil seedlings, but they retreated while fighting.


    There are too many people in he''s family. No matter how powerful Wang Yang is, it''s the rhythm of two fists and four hands.


    At this time, Meng Tao''s voice came from a distance: "stop it!"


    Then the owner of the Su family also ran out from the other direction. When he saw the scene, he was immediately blinded: "what''s the matter with you, Lao he?"


    The other owners of Meng''s family also ran out of the stilted building and were quite shocked by the scene in front of them.


    You know, among the five families, Wang Yang should have the best relationship with the he family. After all, it was he Mi who saved them.


    Why do you have to play with Wang Yang?


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are in a state of fighting. The dagger is aimed at the he family. Once they start, it''s the rhythm of your death.


    The appearance of several family owners made both sides stunned. That is to say, at this moment, Meng Tao and others were in the middle of the two groups, for fear that they would start again.


    Some of the he family''s Gu masters and evil Miao lie on the ground and groan. They all lost their arms or legs by Wang Yang. The scene is very tragic.


    "Lao he, if you have anything to say, they are strangers. Even if they have made any taboos, don''t worry about it. But what''s the matter with you? " Meng Tao asked suspiciously.


    He thought that Wang Yang had smashed his ancestral grave?


    Unexpectedly, why glare at Wang Yang and others, eyes spit fire, put cruel words on the spot: "you all get out of my way, today Laozi and they will never die!"

 Chapter 1517

    Never die!


    Why put cruel words on the spot, this is to make Wang Yang people are stunned.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang and his family thought that it was Miao village. The reason why he family did it was because they were not prepared for he family. After all, he Mi came out to help them.


    But now it seems that this situation is not quite right.


    The rest of the four family owners are blocking one after another, even Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun, who are opposite to Wang Yang.


    Meng Tao has been persuading why, but his eyes are red, glaring at the crowd.


    "Meng Tao, if you talk nonsense with me again, we can''t even be friends! You get out of my way. Why don''t I kill these bastards today? I swear I won''t be a human Why push Meng Tao away and bring people forward.


    Meng Tao suddenly grabbed it, and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t be impulsive. These people are not easy to deal with!"


    Why Leng for a while, that is why Lengshen in this moment, Wang Yang is talking.


    Wang Yang frowned, although still very angry, but also to maintain a rational.


    He took a look at why, and said, "master he, why on earth are you doing this to us?"


    Meng Xiaoshan in the side also quickly said: "yes, you come in and do it. What''s the matter?"


    Meng Xiaoshan, this is not for Wang Yang''s sake, but for Miao village.


    In Miao village, their five families are intriguing, but this is only for Miao village. Meng Xiaoshan is worried about outside Miao village.


    You have to know that these five families were split up from the same interests at the beginning, and it is not known how many people outside want to kill them.


    If there is no need to start, it will lead to unnecessary trouble, that is really picking up sesame and losing watermelon.


    If you kill Wang Yang for no reason, I''m afraid something will happen. What''s more, Yungong mountain still uses the method of evil seedling to replenish blood this time. If you offend them, it''s really unreasonable.


    What Meng Xiaoshan cares about most is Meng Xinghun. Even if no one points out Meng Xinghun''s identity, they know better than anyone.


    Why should these people be moved today? I''m afraid Meng Tao will turn his face. By then, the whole Miao village will be in chaos. As soon as people from outside get the news, everyone will be dead.


    If it had not been for the whole body, he Mi would not have been able to stop Ma Longyun in a few words.


    The whole Miao village is like a taut string, which will break if it is not careful.


    Meng Xiaoshan is a greedy man, but he is not a fool. If the Miao village does not exist, what else will happen to them?


    There is no complete egg under the covering nest.


    Sure enough, Meng Tao with several experts stood in the middle of the two sides, on the one hand is to stop the he family, on the other hand is to hope why can calm down.


    "Lao he, we have been brothers for many years. What can''t you say clearly? If they do something to offend you, you have to say it. Otherwise, what do you want people to think about it? " Meng Tao reminds us earnestly.


    Why do you feel so angry that you can''t speak for a long time.


    An elder of the he family told the story. He Mi died and his blood was taken away.


    At this point, Yungong mountain looked at the broken bowl on the ground and the blood on the ground, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I have a misunderstanding. They are enriching blood. They are using livestock''s blood, which is given by our Miao village. Lao he, can''t you tell the difference between human blood and livestock blood? " Meng Tao said with relief.


    Why don''t you stop for a moment and then walk over a few steps before you start to check the blood.


    As a result, he was stupid. It was not he Mi''s blood at all, and there was no sign of the poisonous insects in it.


    It''s the blood that has been mixed with herbal medicine. This is the way that the pathogen has been circulating here for a long time. Why don''t you know that.


    "Yes, Lao he, I can also testify that these people have not left here since last night." Ma Longyun also said.


    Why not say a word? He believes Ma Longyun''s words.


    These outsiders in the Miao village are all watched by countless pairs of eyes. If they have left the Miao village, they will definitely be found at the first time.


    Seeing this, Meng Tao said in a hurry: "in the end, there is still a misunderstanding. Lao he attaches great importance to his younger sister. Alas, he is misled because of his anger. Don''t mind too much. It''s all a misunderstanding. "


    Why''s face gradually eased down? It seems that he Mi''s death has nothing to do with Wang Yang and them.


    Liu Fengyuan pushed aside an evil seedling in front of him, glared at Meng Tao, and everyone said angrily, "you little mother''s nonsense. If it hadn''t been for me and the boss, my father would have been killed. Why didn''t you know it was a misunderstanding when it started? You guys over there, all the poisonous insects of your own life have come out, and I almost fell into your hands. Now that you have misunderstood me, it''s ok? ""Don''t you also kill several of us?" Elder he retorted quickly.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he was even more angry. The golden bug seemed to feel the anger of the host and wandered around Liu Fengyuan.


    Look at Liu Fengyuan again, because his angry face is distorted, combined with the blood red vine pattern, it really means ghost face.


    "They deserve to die. Would they have died if you hadn''t asked for them?" Liu Fengyuan growled impolitely.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop Liu Fengyuan. He''s just coming from his family. It''s too fast. It''s lucky that Liu Quansheng and yungongshan didn''t have an accident.


    At this time, if you want them to speak kindly, you have to be out of your mind.


    He''s family is also very excited. Some people even shout directly: "do you want to do it? Come on, do it!"


    "Just do it. I''m afraid of you bastards!" Liu Fengyuan roared.


    On one side, although Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, he was holding several silver needles in his hand.


    He family also saw Gu Tianquan''s action, and they all stepped back.


    Gu Tianquan has just brought down a master of evil seedling from two silver needles. Everyone in this scene is in the eye, and everyone is afraid.


    In fact, Gu Tianquan just blocked the man''s acupoints, but for those who don''t know him, his small skills are still very powerful. Combined with Gu''s identity, even some experts should be afraid of it.

 Chapter 1518

    "I tell you, it''s not over!"


    Liu Fengyuan angrily roared that he would not give up.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word on one side. At present, Liu Fengyuan''s dancing family is spray he, but in the end, those big men''s eyes still fall on Wang Yang.


    Meng Tao and they know very well that Wang Yang is the leader of these outsiders. Even if Liu Fengyuan makes a lot of noise, it''s Wang Yang''s intention whether he will fight in the end.


    Liu Fengyuan and he''s family are quarreling, and neither of them is willing to give in. Liu Fengyuan is angry, and he''s family can''t keep their face.


    The two sides almost broke out fighting, and Wang Yang stood up at the critical moment.


    "He MI is dead?" Wang Yang suddenly asked.


    He said so, all people were stunned, including why, are gaping at Wang Yang.


    No one thought that Wang Yang would have to confirm it at this time. Is it hard to be sure that he MI is dead or not?


    Why is his face suddenly gloomy? Looking at Wang Yang, he asked: "what do you mean, I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?"


    "I mean it''s very simple. Why do your family have time to shout here? What''s the real murderer?" Wang Yang said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was no need to shake the body. Many people in he family were silent.


    Wang Yang''s words remind the he family that the murderer is obviously not Wang Yang, so the real murderer is still at large at this time.


    Why bite teeth, blush, neck thick said: "reward, elder, you spread the word out, if anyone can find the murderer, my family treasures any ten!"


    "Ten, this..." The elder has a sore face and seems to want to persuade him.


    As a result, why did you stare at him? Although the elder was distressed, he did not dare to say anything.


    Everyone in the five families knows why he dotes on his sister. Of course, there is a reason.


    Why did he die in the war with his parents? The brother and sister grew up together. He MI is also his only relative. Now that he MI is dead, it''s a great blow to him who has already stepped into the coffin.


    The people around us all rubbed their hands and talked about it for a while.


    "Master he, this is the cost of money."


    "Of course, I don''t know who killed he Mi so blatantly. Isn''t that death?"


    "Well, people are dead. It''s no use saying so much. It''s the ten treasures of he''s family. If anyone can get them, they will definitely benefit a lot. "


    Why finish saying words after, the first eye still looked to Wang Yang this side.


    Although they are new to Wang Yang, why can we see that these people are very capable, especially considering the existence of Tianquan and Yungong mountain.


    If we can get these people to do it, we may get twice the result with half the effort.


    Wang Yang also saw why looking at him, but Wang Yang is shaking his head, he intends to let why die directly.


    One reason is that Wang Yang doesn''t want to make trouble out of the corner. The other reason is that this place is special after all. Even if Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have some tracking skills, they don''t want to take risks.


    He MI is still an evil seedling. Even she has been killed quietly, not to mention the half hanged ones?


    Who knows, just when Wang Yanggang was about to make a statement, Yungong mountain suddenly stood up and asked, "is what you said true? As long as we find the murderer, is he really willing to let us choose ten things? "


    At this time, Yungong mountain is not what it was.


    The skin of Yungong mountain has all returned to normal, and the whole person seems to be about 30 years old. Because of this, all people in Miao village do not associate him with Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain suddenly stood up, which made Wang Yang''s heart thump.


    "What treasure does he family have that is worth the efforts of master Yun? If he''s recognized, it''s all over today. " Wang Yang could not help murmuring in his heart, but he was more curious about the reason why Yungong mountain was so adventurous.


    Why be a Leng first, then look at Yungong mountain with a kind of suspicious eyes: "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You answer me first. Is that ok?" The town of Yungong mountain asked naturally. It didn''t look like a city that a 30-year-old should have.


    Why don''t you think about it? On the contrary, he thinks that Yungong mountain is a deep city. If he thinks about it, he thinks that this man may be reliable.


    "Well, why do I always say things with one word in my mouth, especially in our family. As long as you can find the murderer, my family will keep the promise and give away ten treasures! "


    "All of you, listen and give us a witness."


    As soon as they came and went, the evil Miao and Gu Shi around them all followed suit, but few of them were optimistic about Yungong mountain.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain once again said: "it''s a deal. You can get ready. I''ll find the killer in two hours.""What?"


    "Is this boy bragging?"


    "Ha ha, I think he''s just fooling around. So many of us haven''t even found a hair. It''s impossible to find someone in two hours."


    The he family is very upset, and many people question it.


    You know, they''ve searched the whole mountain three times before, but they didn''t find any trace.


    Whether it''s the magic or the means of the evil seedling, he family has exhausted all the methods, and still has nothing in the end.


    The traces of the scene have been disposed of by people, and even the poisonous insects specially used for tracking are useless.


    In this case, Yungong mountain said that, it is invisible face.


    Yungong mountain did not say a word, just looking at why.


    Wang Yang''s several people looked at each other. They all knew that Yungong mountain would not be fooled, but everyone was worried about one problem, that is, will Yungong mountain''s identity be exposed?


    Once yungongshan''s identity is exposed, the trouble is absolutely a rhythm of collapse.


    The attitude of Yungong mountain is so firm. According to past experience, the things that interest Yungong mountain are basically good things against the sky.


    There is no free lunch in the world. At this time, Wang Yang has to consider Yungong mountain.


    "Xiao Li, let it go. Although you have some skills, you are a teacher here." Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain and said.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a while, it seems to understand that the so-called "Xiao Li" is what he means.


    Why take a deep look at Yungong mountain and say with profound meaning: "as long as you can find the murderer, I don''t care who you are, I can guarantee you to leave."

 Chapter 1519

    Why look at Yungong mountain with deep eyes? Meaningful eyes have already explained everything.


    After he understood the means of yungongshan, why did he guess the identity of yungongshan.


    You know, in such a difficult situation, this person still dare to stand up and speak, and so calm down to promise, then there are only two possibilities.


    Either this person is a brain wreck, or this person has real ability, and this ability is not small.


    They have received the news before that Yungong mountain is among these outsiders. So now, who else is there besides Yungong mountain?


    People from other families reacted and looked at Yungong mountain with strange eyes.


    Meng Xiaoshan sneered, as if he wanted to say something.


    Who knows, at this time, why coldly said: "this is the guest of my family, if anyone dares to attack, then my family will never die.". It''s my ho family who died, not your family. If anyone dares to make trouble, don''t blame me for not caring about the past! "


    Why do you say that? It represents a lot of meanings.


    Everyone can see what Meng Xiaoshan and others want to do to Yungong mountain. However, they have to consider what the consequences will be if they really offend anyone because of Yungong mountain.


    Many forces outside are waiting for internal strife to take the opportunity to wipe out the five families.


    Therefore, no matter how discordant the five families are, they will not show anything on the outside.


    On this point, the other four family owners will not say anything more.


    Why don''t you say anything? It''s OK that his words are released. Anyone who says something at this time is clearly against he family.


    Among the five families, the influence of the he family ranks first. In particular, the ancestor of the he family has got a lot of treasures. The he family is not such people in the public, but there are many masters hidden in the secret.


    Five years ago, when Ma Longyun got into trouble with the he family, he set up a bureau to entrap the he family.


    The result did not expect that the people he sent out were killed overnight, and there was no trace left.


    The he family is also leak, it is precisely because of this incident that the other four changed their attitude towards the he family.


    Ma Longyun shook his face and said with a smile: "since Lao he has said that, I have nothing to say. This man can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry for your change. There''s no business for us here. I''ll go first. "


    Ma Longyun then turned and left, and the Ma family followed him.


    Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun are like birds of a feather. If Ma Longyun leaves, he will not stay here.


    Meng Tao and Su''s family also had a fight. They gave Yungong mountain a different identity.


    Everyone guessed the identity of Yungong mountain, but no one would do anything at this time.


    Why did they send someone to guard Wang Yang''s residence after they had dispersed.


    Wang Yang several people sit in the house, looking at the situation outside.


    He''s family come and go, and anyone who wants to get close to this side is looking for his own death.


    Wang Yang noticed that there were three experts in the he family. They moved a table and sat not far below the stilted building, talking and laughing and drinking wine.


    At first sight, these people are practitioners. As for their attainments in witchcraft, it is not known.


    "Master, why are you so adventurous? If it wasn''t for that, I''m afraid you would be in trouble. " Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    Yungong mountain smell speech a smile: "you are afraid of trouble people?"


    Wang Yang is also Leng for a while, and then shook his head with a wry smile: "I''m still afraid of trouble, but I won''t let outsiders do to you."


    Yungongshan continued: "this is an opportunity. If it didn''t happen, it would be more difficult to go in the future."


    It''s true that Yungong mountain''s words are true. Even if Yungong mountain doesn''t speak today, the experts in Miao village will find out Yungong mountain''s identity sooner or later. In addition, Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun are covetous. They want to leave Miao village, and it''s hard for them to reach heaven.


    But now it''s a different story.


    He MI is dead. Why worry about revenge? As long as they help find the murderer, they can leave here safe and sound.


    What''s more, there''s a treasure from Ho''s family.


    It''s a good deal, but there''s no free lunch in the world. I''m afraid it''s not easy for everyone to pay.


    "Master, this is a good way to tie the he family together with us. Even if there is something in the back, why don''t you just sit back and ignore it?" Buddha lowered his head and said.


    Liu Quansheng threw cold water on one side and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple. Who knows if he''s going to kill his family?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but I think since the elder opened this mouth, he naturally has a sense of propriety. Right, master Yun? " As the Buddha spoke, he looked up at Yungong mountain.Yungong mountain nodded slightly, with appreciation in his eyes.


    "I''ll leave in two hours, Dr. Gu. This time you''ve helped me."


    Yungong mountain didn''t explain too much, and said to Gu Tianquan.


    Naturally, Gu Tianquan would not object. He would like to see his family''s treasures.


    Yungong mountain has a list of herbs and some things that Gu Tian has never seen.


    When the herbs arrived, Yungong mountain began to cook them, and he did not avoid anyone. He cooked them under the Diaojiaolou.


    "Master, aren''t you afraid of being stolen?" Liu Quansheng starts at one side and can''t help worrying.


    Yungong mountain laughs and says with profound meaning: "they can learn the proportion of herbs, but they have a lot of skills to cook herbs. Ha ha, I don''t brag about it. Even in the whole Miao area, there are no more than five people who know it."


    Bull!


    Liu Quansheng raised his thumb and sighed: "Oh, my life is so good. First, the boss gave me a way, and then he met master. You are such a powerful person. It''s hard to be angry."


    Gu Tianquan takes a white look at Liu Quansheng. It seems that he''s wrong because of his nagging. Coldly, he says, "if you have fire, it''s a disease. Do you want me to take a look at it for you?"


    Liu Quansheng subconsciously shrinks his neck, and his body is far away from Gu Tianquan.


    According to Gu Tianquan''s urine nature, if you don''t get sick, you can go to see him, which is no different from your own death.


    Many people have seen the scene of Yungong mountain concentrating on boiling herbs. At this time, the five families meet each other.

 Chapter 1520

    When Wang Yang people were discussing the countermeasures, the people of other families were not idle.


    Mengzhou has even arranged for experts.


    "If they''re done with the he family, they''ll kill them outside when they leave." Mengzhou said.


    "But if you know what you''re doing, why not?" An elder of the Meng family asked.


    However, Mengzhou waved his hand and then said with a smile: "out of this Miao village, why can''t he manage it. And when Wang Yang and they die, even if they don''t need to know, they can''t make a fuss. "


    On the other hand, although he''s family didn''t say anything before, they are very angry now.


    "Who on earth did this kind of thing worse than animals?"


    "It''s really hard to find. The eldest lady has always been very good and never had any enemies."


    "Could it be the rest of the family?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility, but several experts were in the Miao village at that time, and no one was able to attack the young lady at all."


    "Ah, what a sin."


    Why sit in the back and watch his family talk about these things? His eyes are scarlet.


    At this moment, hatred has occupied his brain. He just wants revenge.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!"


    Why clap the table and stand up.


    At this time, Gu Liang came over: "we are ready to go."


    "So fast?" There is no need to mumble in consternation.


    However, when he thought about the identity of Yungong mountain, he was relieved. According to the strength of Yungong mountain, it was a lot of time in two hours.


    After the meeting, they left the Miao village. Yungong mountain said that they would go to the scene to have a look at the situation.


    He''s a little suspicious. He hasn''t even seen the scene. Why is he so confident?


    Why look at Yungong mountain, meaningfully said: "I just want revenge, I hope you don''t shake me, no matter how many means you have, also can''t bear our revenge."


    Yungong mountain nodded slightly, but did not say a word.


    Buddha suddenly said coldly: "Mr. He, we are cooperative. Since we are cooperative, we are equal. We help you, you keep your promise. If you threaten us like that, it''s another matter. "


    "I don''t mean anything else." Why not respond without salt.


    Soon everyone came to the cave. Only a few people were allowed to follow him in Yungong mountain, and the rest were kept outside.


    Yungong mountain has been wandering around the cave. Now there is no more he Mi''s body here. The body is parked in he''s house.


    He didn''t look at he Mi''s body. If there were any clues on the body, no one would have found anything.


    After looking around, Yungong mountain quickly said, "this is to wake up the poisonous insects. This method is very simple, but it''s hard to see now. Use the essence and blood of the demagogue master or the evil seedling to wake up the demagogue insect. Once the demagogue insect is awakened, its killing power will increase several times. However, this method has a disadvantage. If you can''t get enough blood essence in a certain period of time, the insect will die. "


    "You mean..." Why the face of the moment dark clouds.


    Some elders of the he family are also sighing, and the people of the major families have recognized it. This method suddenly appears, which is not a good thing for everyone.


    "That''s troublesome. How many compatriots will the killer kill in order to wake up the poisonous insects?"


    "Let''s keep informed. Recently, it''s forbidden to go out in the stockade. Even if you have something to go out, you have to have experts to follow you."


    People from different families are talking about it, while some middle-aged people are in danger.


    Their cultivation is in line with the goal of taking blood essence. If the murderer is not caught one day, their safety will not be guaranteed.


    Malone cloud a few people can''t help looking to Mengzhou side, each look is very strange.


    Mengzhou''s heart clapped for a while, but on the surface it was still.


    At this time, Yungong mountain squatted down to check the traces on the ground.


    One of the evil seedlings of the he family sneered: "do you understand? We have searched the cave for dozens of times, and even we have no result in tracking the insects. What can you see with your eyes? "


    "Shut your mouth, can you do it?" Liu Quansheng replied.


    The old boy can''t do it. He is absolutely first-class when he talks.


    This evil seedling still wants to refute what, but was why stare one eye.


    Why say: "the younger generation is not sensible, forgive me."


    There is no response on the side of Yungong mountain, and there is no irony at all. I will know if I have the ability in a moment. People who really have the ability will never show off their eloquence.


    A minute later, Yungong mountain slowly stood up and said, "try to track some poisonous insects."Good to die or not. The one who satirized Yungong mountain just now was the host of the tracking bug. Now he was reluctant. However, due to the reason why he didn''t have to, this man released the tracking bug.


    "We used one less than the other. We all spent a lot of money on it. No, there was no result. If you don''t know anything, don''t waste it The evil seedling board wears a face, very is meat painful of say.


    His voice is not big or small, but in this cave, it is all people can hear.


    Yungong mountain took a look at the man and said lightly, "you still have more than ten on you. You can''t die with this one."


    The scene was in an uproar, especially when the evil Miao looked at Yungong mountain with a pale face.


    It''s a secret about the number of poisonous insects on the evil Miao. Once this thing has been found out, there will be no trump card.


    Yungong mountain just took a look at the man and said so casually. Some people think that Yungong mountain is bullshit, but some people see something.


    "Shifu''s move is very cruel. He''s going to expose other people''s Secret directly. I''m afraid he should be careful in the future. If anyone wants to attack him, it''s much easier." Liu Fengyuan murmured in a very low voice.


    Wang Yang and others didn''t think so. The evil Miao repeatedly satirized Yungong mountain. It was very polite for Yungong mountain to put him together.


    Yungong mountain is no nonsense. He knows very well that if he can''t find it, there must be trouble.


    It''s not for the sake of watching. If he fails, I''m afraid he won''t care about them.


    At that time, the five families will attack. Even if there is another Yungong mountain, it is not enough to see.


    After the insect was released, it flew along the ground. As a result, it just flew around and suddenly fell down without warning.


    Yungong mountain looked up and saw that the tracking insect was dead.

 Chapter 1521

    Seeing this situation, Liu Fengyuan and others don''t understand it, but the people in Miao Village know it very well.


    "It''s someone who let go the poisonous insects. The tracking poisonous insects we let out before all ended up like this. The best result was that they were killed just a few meters away from the cave." The evil Miao who mocked Yungong mountain before said with a painful face.


    Yungong mountain glanced at the evil seedling. Maybe he misunderstood the boy just now?


    It''s very likely that this person just loves Gu Chong, so he doesn''t want to take out the tracking Gu.


    Yungong mountain immediately took out a large bag of powder from his arms. This kind of powder is very special. It can be burned.


    After this thing burned, the smoke was surprisingly large. The thick smoke soon filled the whole cave and even spread out.


    Liu Quansheng sniffed and murmured, "it''s strange. Why isn''t the smoke choking?"


    Yungong Shan sneered: "don''t worry, bold suction, not only don''t choke people, but also good for people''s health."


    Why did he smell it for a while? After a few seconds, he exclaimed: "this Is this Gu Xiang? "


    Yungong mountain nodded slightly, which was the answer.


    The bigwigs of the five families are all idiots on the spot, Gu Xiang. They haven''t even heard of this kind of thing. In fact, they even saw it from a fragmentary volume at home.


    But why just see the name of Gu Xiang? I don''t know how to make it and what its function is.


    Now this time why is more sure, this person is undoubtedly Yungong mountain.


    Not to mention that in their area, there are few people who can know how to make Guxiang even if they look at the whole Miao area.


    "One more time." Yungong mountain looked at the powder burning almost, then turned to the evil Miao said.


    That evil seedling hesitated a few seconds, still a face flesh painful of release to track Gu insect.


    "I don''t think so. There are so many poisonous insects dead. This..." Meng Xiaoshan said.


    Unexpectedly, before Meng Xiaoshan''s words were finished, the tracking insect rushed out of the cave in an instant and rushed to a certain direction with a very fast speed.


    All the people were shocked by this scene. Why should they scold at once: "what are you doing in a daze


    The he family responded and chased them out one after another. Wang Yang, who relied on the vision of the Buddha, chased them down, but they were not left behind by the people of Miao village.


    The people outside the cave were startled, and even several evil Miao and Gu Shi were about to start.


    They didn''t know anything outside the cave, so they saw the thick smoke coming out of the cave, and it was very strange that the smoke was not choking. Then they saw he''s family rushing out.


    However, these people didn''t do it either, because they were followed by the people from the major families and Wang Yang.


    Everyone came out. Obviously there was no fighting in the cave. Is that the result?


    Ma Longyun is one of them. He takes the Ma family to guard outside. As soon as he sees Meng Xiaoshan rushing out, Ma Longyun rushes over and asks, "what''s the situation?"


    "Follow." Meng Xiaoshan said meaningfully, and at the same time, he motioned Ma Longyun with his eyes. Don''t talk too much at this time.


    Ma Longyun turns around and looks at the direction of his family. Why is that face so angry that it makes people feel chilly? He doesn''t want to cause this kind of trouble.


    All the people followed the insects out. Along the way, Yungong mountain held the burning powder with a piece of wood.


    The smoke spread everywhere, so a packet of powder continued to burn for a long time, there was no sign of extinction.


    While chasing, Yungong mountain takes out a kind of liquid from his arms, and continuously drips the liquid on the powder bit by bit, and the smoke is constantly released.


    "This man is very virtuous." An elder of the Ma family sighed.


    Ma''s family is at the back, so Ma Longyun doesn''t worry about anything. When he heard his elder say so, Ma Longyun said angrily, "what do you know? Don''t grow other people''s ambition here and destroy your prestige."


    The elder of the Ma family didn''t seem to be afraid of anything. Then he said discontentedly, "master, you can''t blame me for saying that. People have the ability. Why didn''t you find it?"


    "Go away, I don''t care about you." Malone''s face was shaking.


    The elder of the Ma family is famous for his outspokenness. Let alone contradicting Ma Longyun, even Meng Tao is treated like this.


    However, this man is also very capable, and even his accomplishments are still above Ma Longyun. The reason why he is willing to be an elder is that he is addicted to cultivation and does not want to pay attention to the disputes outside.


    If it wasn''t for this, Ma Longyun wouldn''t have left such a person by his side.


    We all have a sense of propriety in such a matter.


    Compared with Ma Longyun''s mania, Meng Xiaoshan is full of doubts.


    It''s called Gu Xiang. Why did you say that name? Yungong mountain didn''t give an answer.Meng Xiaoshan is more curious about what this Gu Xiang is. If you want to know what can surprise everyone, it must be a good thing.


    At this moment, Meng Xiaoshan hesitated. He had planned to attack Wang Yang and others before. After all, these outsiders have reduced the face of their Meng family. According to Meng Xiaoshan''s character, it is revenge.


    Yungong mountain''s ability is too great, which makes Meng Xiaoshan''s position hesitant.


    Maybe it''s better to woo these people?


    Thinking of this, Meng Xiaoshan plans to make up for it. He sweeps around and finally targets Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng is the weakest of all people. He basically feels like running errands. At least Meng Xiaoshan thinks so.


    Meng Xiaoshan walked to Liu Quansheng''s side a few steps, and asked intentionally or unintentionally, "old brother, what''s the name of the ox man? This method is very powerful, but I haven''t seen it before."


    "Of course, he is..." Liu Quansheng''s saliva is flying. Just as he wants to boast, he turns around and sees Meng Xiaoshan''s face.


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, then Baji Baji mouth, a few steps to the front, simply ignore Meng Xiaoshan.


    "Lao Liu, what are you laughing at?" Looking at Liu Quansheng beside him, Yan bizhou was surprised.


    Liu Quansheng said triumphantly, "it''s nothing. They want to talk from me. Fortunately, I''m not fooled by my wit."


    Yan bizhou was about to ask about the situation when the people in front stopped.


    Yungong mountain was the first to stop, and the crazy pursuit of he family also stopped.


    The tracking insect fell on the ground and was dead.


    Looking at the distant mountain, Yungong mountain sighed, "it''s really not easy."

 Chapter 1522

    Yungong mountain took a look at it, and then said, "there are other things, not just like that. They have lost their breath."


    In fact, by this time, Yungong mountain had already guessed who did it.


    When they told the story of he MI, many people in Miao village looked at Mengzhou, but Mengzhou had no chance to do it at that time, because others were still in Miao village.


    If Mengzhou could do something a hundred miles away, it would not have let Wang Yang escape.


    So at that time, Yungong mountain thought that this matter probably had something to do with the father and son of the Meng family, and he also heard about Tianshu Gu, but the kind of Gu that Yungong mountain knew was not Tianshu Gu.


    Make a bet!


    Yungong mountain frowned and sighed: "it''s a good way for the Meng family to put aside how they are. They are still so cautious at this stage. No wonder the people in Miao village can''t get any clues."


    You know, Gu Xiang of Yungong mountain has broken many obstacles. I didn''t expect that it would be planted here.


    However, Yungong mountain is not a vegetarian either. The devil is a foot high and the road is a foot high. He has been rampant in the Miao area for many years. Is he the man that the Meng family can deal with?


    Yungong mountain soon produced some black things, which at first glance looked like dried cow dung.


    "Well, isn''t this the medicine cake you made before? Are you hungry Liu Quansheng saw this and muttered.


    Yungong mountain looks at Liu Quansheng white, but because there are outsiders around, so he did not explain.


    He ignited these black medicine cakes. Although they didn''t seem to be many, they were made with two large pots of liquid medicine.


    This thing gives off a very smelly smell after burning, and people all around are retreating one after another.


    "Boy, it smells worse than a pit." Ma Longyun covered his nose and stepped back in disgust.


    A minute later, everyone was helpless, because their place was smelly and they could not avoid it.


    But Yungong mountain is calm, as if it can''t smell it at all.


    On one side, Gu Tianquan blocked the acupoints with a silver needle, so he didn''t feel anything. At this time, let alone the smell, Gu Tianquan couldn''t smell it even if he put a durian in front of him.


    is being tucking away when people make complaints about the insects.


    These insects seemed to be negotiated. Although they didn''t move fast, they all fell into the hands of Yungong mountain with great accuracy.


    Yungong mountain looked at the insects with soft eyes and said with a sneer, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were still there."


    Voice down, Yungong mountain will be a few insects to bump into a cowhide bag inside.


    Then he made a lot of things and put them into the bag one by one. But this time, Yungong mountain turned his back to everyone, deliberately not letting people see what he had done.


    The cowhide bag was still on the ground by Yungong mountain, while Yungong mountain sat not far away and quietly looked at the cowhide bag.


    He''s family can''t sit here any more. They just saw some hope, and Yungong mountain is abandoning it?


    "Have you not forgotten what I said? Don''t blame me for being unkind if you don''t show me a bit Why is his face gloomy? He thinks that Yungong mountain is playing them like monkeys.


    Yungong mountain did not say a word, still focused on the bag.


    Unexpectedly, a minute later, the bag suddenly shook violently, as if something was struggling inside.


    The crowd didn''t understand what it was. There was a few crackles in the bag, followed by the sound of chewing.


    The sound makes people feel numb, and it''s getting louder and louder, and the bag is swollen.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan ran to Yungong mountain and sat down beside them. They also looked at the cowhide bag.


    The leather bag is so airtight that you can''t see anything inside.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t bear it. He hesitated for a long time before he asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t talk too much." Yungong mountain reminds coldly.


    He would like to give Liu Quansheng a sleep. There are outsiders around him. Even if Yun Gongshan wants to tell Liu Quansheng, it''s definitely not here.


    Just when Liu Quansheng was wondering, the cowhide bag had changed. There was something inside that kept gnawing at the cowhide bag.


    Suddenly, the cowhide bag was gnawed open by Ken, and a poisonous insect rushed out of it.


    Weng''s a, Gu insect unexpectedly has a person fist so big.


    Everyone was so silly. You know, just now, only a few small insects were put into Yungong mountain. It took only a few minutes to make them out?


    Meng Xiaoshan and others are very afraid of looking at Yungong mountain, to know that Yungong mountain such ability, it is already very adverse."Who is he?"


    Everyone''s heart has drawn a big question mark, but no one asked.


    Yungong mountain is among these outsiders. Mengzhou himself said the news. It must be true.


    In addition to the performance of Yungong mountain all the way, even a fool should guess that this person is likely to be Yungong mountain.


    In the Miao area, there are not many people with this kind of ability. Even if there are, those experts will not appear here.


    The only possibility is Yungong mountain.


    But these people are not sure. After all, they know the age of Yungong mountain, and this one is too young.


    If yungongshan had a son, it would be about this age.


    Many people secretly speculate in their hearts whether this man is Ben Zun of Yungong mountain or a descendant of Yungong mountain?


    But for so many years, I haven''t heard of yungongshan getting married and having children. No one is sure what the situation is.


    If this man is the son of Yungong mountain, it''s fair to say, but if he is the son of Yungong mountain, it''s terrible.


    A waste man suddenly appeared, and it was just like this. I was afraid to think about it!


    Everyone looked at Yungong mountain with fear. Yungong mountain also felt this kind of look, but he didn''t react.


    Fear, fear, envy.


    He hadn''t seen such a look for many years. Suddenly, there was an illusion in Yungong mountain, as if he was young again.


    All this can be attributed to Wang Yang and others. Yun Gongshan knows this kindness very well.


    Yungong mountain didn''t talk nonsense either. He let out the bug the size of his fist. Then he said coldly, "follow this thing. If it dies, I can''t help it."


    "You protect the insects!" Why to shout at a few people here immediately? After shouting, I feel uneasy, so I just follow him.

 Chapter 1523

    Mengzhou looked at the back of Yungong mountain, and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    Others didn''t know, but he was quite sure that the man who looked about 30 years old was Yungong mountain!


    Mengzhou was abandoned by Yungong mountain at that time. For many years, although he was No.1, he could not reach the peak in his whole life, because his foundation must have been destroyed by Yungong mountain.


    Meng family and Mengzhou said a lot about Yungong mountain, and when he was in the village, Yungong mountain also admitted his identity.


    But now Yungong mountain has completely changed. The reason why the Meng family can recognize Yungong mountain is that they clearly know the number of people on Wang Yang''s side.


    Everyone is here, but the Yugong mountain is gone, and there is just one more young man.


    Even if the Meng family didn''t know what Wang Yang had done, they were able to determine the identity of Yungong mountain.


    "He must be killed, or he will soon find someone according to his old skill." Mengzhou thought to himself.


    But all around are people. Even if Mengzhou wants to do something, it''s impossible. The people of he family are always around Yungong mountain, for fear that something will happen.


    It is self-evident who this is guarding against.


    At the moment, Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are nestled in a cave.


    They had changed into clean clothes, and their wounds had been treated. They looked radiant, not as embarrassed as they had just escaped.


    In the dark corner of the cave, there are two corpses. Their clothes have been stripped off, and now they are worn by the Meng family and their sons.


    They are the demagogues who collect herbs nearby. Unexpectedly, they met Meng''s father and son and were killed on the spot. The two corpses were all dried up. The blood had already been fed to Tianshu demagogues.


    Meng''s father and son are in a good mood. They haven''t caught up for such a long time. They just think they have escaped.


    "Dad, I must recover quickly and peel Liu Fengyuan''s skin myself!" Meng Xingyun clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    There was a fire in front of them. Some roast fish could be seen in the light of the fire. The aroma spread.


    Meng Jian''s family brought out a roast fish and rolled it on the ground. He cleaned up the dirty part on it and said, "if the green mountains don''t change, the green water will flow. There will always be a time for revenge. But you should listen to me in the future. Scholars are not good things. I have my own way to revenge. Don''t contact with them any more."


    "Of course, with this Tianshu Gu, what else can I be afraid of? Hum, that son of a bitch, scholar, has done me a terrible harm. When I recover, I will make sure that he can''t survive or die. "


    Meng Xingyun clenched his fist, and his brows were filled with resentment.


    Now at this time, he can see that everyone is bullshit except his father.


    The scholar did not really trust him, otherwise he would not kill the village.


    Wang Yang''s people should die, and the scholars should die even more. Half of this is Wang Yang. They are playing tricks, and the scholars are adding fuel to the flames.


    Father and son are talking, suddenly, Meng Jianjia feel the situation is not right.


    His poisonous insects were killed suddenly. The speed was amazing.


    Meng Jianjia has always been a cautious man. When he realized something was wrong, he didn''t hesitate at all. Without saying a word, he pulled up Meng Xingyun and ran away.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Do you know where the scholar is? But we don''t think it''s too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. We can wait any longer. " Meng Xingyun said in a hurry. He thought his father was going to kill the scholar.


    Meng Jian''s family was so angry that he ran wildly and said angrily: "something''s wrong. I''ve killed a lot of poisonous insects. Someone has followed me."


    Meng Xingyun was surprised, but he still didn''t believe it.


    No one knows Meng Jianjia''s means better than him. Along the way, they delayed a lot of things in order to clean up the back road.


    Meng Xingyun thinks that the things they do are leak proof. After all, they have been resting in the cave for a long time, and no one can catch up with them.


    As a result, the father and son of the Meng family have not gone far, and a group of people have appeared.


    A bug the size of a fist was killed and rushed directly to the Meng family and their son. Then the bug gave a puff of blood.


    The blood was sprayed directly on the Meng family''s father and son, as if they were making a mark.


    "That''s them!" Yungong mountain shouts.


    Why the first to rush out, mouth whoa whoa yelling, eyes are red.


    "Meng Jianjia! Meng Xingyun! I''m going to pull you two out of your bones! "


    As soon as the father and son of the Meng family looked back, they saw this scene. The people of the he family rushed forward, and there were other family members behind them.


    Meng Xingyun saw Wang Yang''s people at a glance, and almost vomited blood.This bad thing is on them!


    He family''s hand, the rest of the family can''t be idle. On the one hand, the Meng family''s father and son are traitors. On the other hand, they can get the benefits of he family by killing them. This is a good thing that no one will let go.


    People chase in the past, Meng Xiaoshan took a look at Mengzhou, coldly reminded: "remember, you are the Meng family."


    Mengzhou heart thump for a while, although reluctant, also can only follow the crowd impact in the past, this superficial thing or to the past.


    He can''t do anything for the Meng family. In this case, he is basically dead.


    Wang Yang here also saw the Meng family father and son, both sides are immortal rhythm.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t act rashly. The Meng family''s methods have always been cruel and vicious. They rush up rashly, and that''s death.


    Who knows, Wang Yanggang wants to remind everyone, the result here three people killed out.


    Liu Fengyuan, Gu Tianquan and Buddha.


    The three men, as if they had agreed, rushed forward in unison.


    At the same time, the Mencius'' father and son are also rushing towards Wang Yang. There are five families in all directions. The Mencius'' father and son decided to break through in Wang Yang.


    "Wocao, you three, come back to me!" Wang Yang see this immediately crazy general shout.


    Even Liu Fengyuan, Gu Tianquan and the Buddha join in the fun?


    "Mary''s next door. It''s hard!"


    Wang Yang also knows that these three people won''t come back, otherwise they won''t go out, so Wang Yang also rushes behind, Yan bizhou and Hanxue follow.


    Liu Quansheng is soft legs hiding in the rear, can only watch people crazy general rushed past.

 Chapter 1524

    The Meng family wanted to break through from Wang Yang, but they underestimated the power of Wang Yang and the hatred between them.


    Gu Tianquan, Foye and Liu Fengyuan bear the brunt of the emergency.


    It''s too late for Wang Yang to stop, so he can only take people with him.


    This situation caught the Meng family by surprise. They didn''t expect that Wang Yang would dare to face the two evil Miao directly.


    You know, even though the Meng family are in a mess all the way, they still have some real skills.


    "Be careful!" Liu Quansheng hid in the rear and could only be with his soul.


    The two sides stood together, and the people in the Miao village also took action one after another. Why are their eyes scarlet? They want to tear up the Meng family and their son on the spot.


    The Mencius were outnumbered and soon fell into the wind.


    Seeing this, Meng Jianjia suddenly works hard to find a way out for Meng Xingyun.


    Yungong mountain quietly went to one side, facing the direction they wanted to break through.


    "Damn it Meng Jianjia angrily scolded him. At this moment, he was a little absent-minded.


    Despair, looking around, there are people everywhere, which makes Meng Jianjia completely desperate.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon seize the opportunity to catch Meng Jianjia. Why rush up with Wang Yang and subdue Meng Jianjia.


    "Run, aren''t you good at running?" Yan bizhou sneered.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a silver beam burst out from Meng Jianjia and went straight to Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou subconsciously wants to dodge, but now he is holding on to Meng Jianjia. Once he dodges, he will let go of Meng Jianjia.


    Yan bizhou is still a member of the red dragon special team. The training is orderly. At the critical moment, he can avoid instinct.


    Even if I die, I won''t let go of this asshole!


    Yan bizhou''s eyes are firm and his face is ferocious. He looks at Meng Jianjia and sneers. He is going to be buried with Meng Jianjia.


    Meng Jianjia also saw Yan bizhou''s eyes. He was surprised and said with a wild smile, "I''m worth it if I put a little on my back before I die."


    Unexpectedly, a little cold light came immediately, and Gu Tianquan''s silver needle nailed the silver bug to the ground.


    "Ha ha, you think too much." Gu Tianquan glares at Meng Jianjia with a manic look.


    Because he Mi''s death makes Gu Tianquan hate the Meng family. He still appreciates he MI, a woman who dares to love and hate. Unfortunately, he died in the hands of this beast.


    Meng Jianjia was captured, Meng Xingyun is no more resistance, is also taken.


    He Mi glared at Meng Jianjia and said angrily, "did you kill my sister?"


    Meng Jianjia sneered, but he didn''t pay any attention at all. He just closed his eyes and looked like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Why hate teeth itching, he would like to kill Meng Jianjia directly, but this matter he still want to ask a clear.


    Liu Quansheng ran over from a distance. He seemed to have heard what he had to say. He suddenly cried out, "are you stupid? It''s clear that they did this. If I were you, I would have killed these two bastards. "


    Why do you think about it? At this point, even if you kill the father and son of the Meng family without asking anything, you can''t say no to Mengzhou.


    Mengzhou stood aside, looking at the Meng family father and son with complicated eyes.


    Meng Xiaoshan''s eyes are intentionally or unintentionally staring at Mengzhou, has been warning Mengzhou, this time must not be enough.


    Just when they were pressed to ask, Wang Yang suddenly felt a dark moment in front of him, as if something was hanging over his head.


    Cloud? impossible!


    Wang Yang was surprised, suddenly looked up, and saw a large number of crows in the sky. These crows were shocked, and their eyes were scarlet.


    How does it look familiar?


    "Crouch, let''s go, don''t touch the crows!" Wang Yang returned to his senses and cried out.


    For so many years, he had never seen a crow with scarlet eyes, so there was only one possibility. I''m afraid it was the product of the elixir!


    Gu Tianquan also sucked his nose, and his voice was very clear, reminding him: "Lingfei, Lingfei!"


    Some people around didn''t react. The crow swooped down and hurt several evil seedlings in an instant.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many crows? Meng Jianjia, you did it?" Ma Longyun roared not far away. An elder beside him was surrounded by crows.


    The elder became bloody in an instant. It''s strange that the elder didn''t resist.


    Ma Longyun''s face was shaking. He also heard Gu Tianquan''s voice.


    Aphrodisiac. He knows what it is.


    It''s definitely the nightmare of the Gu master and the evil Miao. If it''s really these things, then everyone is in danger.


    Yan bizhou and others also dodged immediately, and the crows mainly attacked them.Several people quickly retreated, but the crow surrounded the Meng family.


    Liu Fengyuan spat: "Mary next door, let them die in the hands of animals, it''s really cheap for them."


    "You look good. You''re talking." Buddha said suddenly.


    Liu Fengyuan was wondering what the situation was. At this time, a large number of wild animals appeared around them. Each of these wild animals had scarlet eyes, like ghosts.


    Liu Fengyuan this just reaction come over, isn''t this son of a bitch all the products of Ling lose agent?


    In that case, the scholar is here?


    "Lying trough, the scholar is not dead. It''s too bad!" Liu Fengyuan scolded angrily, and then ran to his father''s side.


    However, Liu Quansheng is very clever. When the crow rushes down, he immediately hides in the crowd, which can be regarded as survival.


    Liu Fengyuan was relieved and sneered, "Dad, you are so smart."


    "Don''t praise me, I''ll be proud." Liu Quansheng said with a thud on his face.


    The surrounding wild animals quickly came, and the people in Miao village were all red eyed. Many people were killed, and they all wanted to kill these wild animals and avenge the people around them.


    Wang Yang immediately yelled: "don''t touch these things. Their blood is poisonous. It''s the product of Lingxian. If you touch it, you will be hit!"


    The evil seedlings that were hurt by crows before have begun to change. They are all holding the people around them and biting them, just like a human beast.


    How dare the people of Miao Village dare to fight? They are all made to lose their armor. Some experts leave behind, while others retreat quickly.


    Wang Yang looked up at the crows, but saw a large number of crows around the Meng family father and son, but did not hurt them.

 Chapter 1525

    The scholar is nearby!


    Wang Yang saw the action of those crows and immediately realized this.


    Wang Yang still remembers how the scholar escaped. According to Gu Tianquan''s analysis, if the scholar wants to control these things, he can''t be too far away.


    "Boss, we don''t have the energy to find him." Buddha looked at Wang Yang, as if aware of his mind, can not help but remind.


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile. Although he was unwilling, he could only give up the idea of looking for a scholar.


    He can be desperate to find a scholar, and if Wang Yang plus Yan bizhou, it is very likely that he will find a scholar.


    But Wang Yang also had to compromise, there are many people here, nothing is more important than human life.


    Scholars will show up sooner or later, but once these people die, they will no longer exist.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, he Yuxin''s appearance flashed through Wang Yang''s mind.


    In the dark alley, he Yuxin falls into Wang Yang''s arms. She smiles, with a beautiful smile.


    "It''s OK. Your sister is OK."


    This sentence is like a thorn, has been stuck in Wang Yang''s body, several nights, Wang Yang is unable to sleep.


    What Wang Yang disliked most in his life was the debt of human feelings, especially the debt of human feelings to women.


    But this time, he owes too much to he Yuxin.


    Wang Yang''s eyes became sharp, looking at the wild animals around him, and his anger was burning.


    "Boss, you don''t want a hard one, do you?" Buddha also noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality and exclaimed.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang said in a deep voice: "all personnel evacuate!"


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief, but just at this time, they had just distanced themselves from the Meng family, and the crows around the Meng family rushed over.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan immediately cried out: "escape! Run away, don''t be in the rear. The scholar has completely mastered the use of the elixir. These animals have been completely controlled. This is the fourth level effect of the elixir! "


    When this remark came out, people were shocked.


    First, he was surprised by the scholar''s method. Second, he was shocked by Gu Tianquan. Gu''s family is really worthy of his reputation.


    But there was no time for them to sigh. Several experts resisted the beasts.


    A master killed a beast, but he was killed by the beast''s blood. The man screamed, and his flesh melted instantly.


    "Damn it, the corrosiveness of the blood has increased again!" Seeing this, Gu Tianquan cursed.


    The big men of the five families also gave orders in a hurry. This time, they did not retreat, but ran for their lives, completely!


    But it''s too late for them to make up their mind to run for their lives, especially the he family.


    He family couldn''t let go of Meng family and his son. They always wanted to find a chance to kill them, so their position was very low.


    As a result, when the crow comes, the first one to suffer is he family.


    Why do you have to vomit blood quickly? Seeing the people around you going crazy one by one, their enemies are more and more.


    Why must not die, otherwise the rest of the people do not know how to treat them, only why alive, that Wang Yang they can smoothly leave here.


    Wang Yang thought of this, can only harden the scalp rushed out.


    "Buddha, take people with you. I''ll be back when I go." Wang Yang patted the Buddha on the shoulder, and then rushed out like an arrow.


    "Boss! Oh, forget it. Let''s go now. " Buddha wanted to stop him, but he compromised.


    Wang Yang is not afraid of the elixir. The Buddha knows that the blood doesn''t have much influence on Wang Yang, but the Buddha can''t help but worry about it. In this way, the Miao village will know that Wang Yang''s blood is very valuable. Will there be any trouble in the future?


    Liu Fengyuan also wanted to pass, but Gu Tianquan stopped him: "you stay to protect everyone, I''ll support Wang Yang."


    "Dr. Gu, it''s a kind of aphrodisiac..."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word. He turned around and ran back to make peace with Wang Yang.


    "Stop the ink. Let''s go." Buddha grabs Liu Fengyuan, and everyone follows the people of Miao village and starts to run for their lives.


    Five big families all leave behind several masters, only they can resist the beast behind reluctantly.


    Wang Yang rushed over. Why should some wild animals be surrounded and attacked in turn.


    Why is also a ruthless role, killed five wild animals in one breath, the body Leng is a drop of blood did not get.


    However, there are so many wild animals around, why resist some wild animals here, but ignore the side.


    A wild wolf face ferocious toward why to rush over, why to turn a head, but is two fists hard to beat four hands.


    "No, I have to explain this time. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled!" Why the heart crazy cry, wish time can go back.Wild wolf rushed to why, bloody mouth directly aimed at why''s neck.


    Why do you feel cold in your heart? Because the poisonous insects he got out could not stop the wolf. This time, he was afraid that he would really hang up.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, a man was killed from the side.


    This body method is like electricity, rushed to the side of why, and then without the slightest hesitation, directly in front of why.


    With a click, the wolf bit the man''s arm, and the blood was pouring out.


    Why stare at the person in front of you, isn''t this person Wang Yang?


    The wolf bit Wang Yang''s arm, which almost broke his bone, but Wang Yang blocked the dagger on his arm in advance.


    The wolf howled, and all his teeth were broken.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, backhand out of the dagger, the Black Dagger instantly wiped the silver wolf''s neck, blood sprayed Wang Yang.


    "Go, it''s dangerous here!"


    Wang Yang turned his head and looked at it with blood on his face.


    Why do you look silly? I stepped back a few steps, but I didn''t see Wang Yang''s shit: "you, you are..."


    "Cut the crap and go When is it that Wang Yang doesn''t have a chance to study these problems?


    Why was choked for a while, but also know that the situation is serious, with people around to retreat in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan is holding a baseball bat here. He always carries it with him, but he doesn''t know what it is for.


    As a result, Wang Yang now understands that Gu Tianquan is not a simple boy.


    Gu Tian was completely expressionless. Any beast close to him was hit on the head with a stick and his brain burst.


    You know, the strength of Gu Tianquan''s wrist is something that Wang Yang should be afraid of.


    "I can hold on for another minute, you can do it." Gu Tianquan said faintly as he killed the beast that was coming.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then angrily way: "lying trough, you don''t say early! I thought you were so powerful. Run

 Chapter 1526

    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou protect the people on Wang Yang''s side, but they are taken care of.


    It seems that some wild animals nearby are specially aimed at them. Even if people hide in the crowd, there are still many wild animals who are not afraid of death.


    The five families soon discovered this strange situation, and many people were far away from them.


    Liu Fengyuan used people to resist, and with the help of Yungong mountain, he could barely survive.


    However, there are too many wild animals around, and all of them are aimed at people. This situation is not optimistic.


    People in Miao village still dare not come here. Liu Fengyuan is about to vomit blood.


    "You can''t help yourself if you see death. Ouch, woku, stop it Liu Quansheng was shouting at those people, but several wild animals rushed out next to him.


    Liu Fengyuan yelled angrily. The golden poisonous insects flashed by and killed several wild animals in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, there was a little beast behind these beasts.


    The little beast avoided the golden bug and went straight to liuquansheng''s face.


    Liu Quansheng''s mouth is bitter, and his bile is about to spit out. How can he avoid it?


    Liu Fengyuan is also anxious to vomit blood, and the golden bug has no time to defend.


    At the critical moment, why do you take his family to catch up with him? Why do you directly kill the little beast with poisonous insects? It can be regarded as saving Liu Quansheng''s life.


    Liu Quansheng sat down on the ground, almost scared to pee his pants.


    Liu Fengyuan simply carries Liu Quansheng on his back, and the golden insects are constantly fighting around.


    Wang Yang followed his family and soon came back.


    He was frightened all the way, and there were bodies everywhere. After Wang Yang came back, he found that almost 70% of the people in Miao village had died, and only 30% of them are still alive.


    But those wild animals have been killed a lot.


    But when Wang Yang came back, the scene was very strange. Liu Fengyuan was surrounded and beaten by some wild animals. Except for he family, the rest of the four families did not dare to move.


    These wild animals only attack Liu Fengyuan and ignore the others.


    But Meng Tao, with several experts to support him, managed to stabilize the situation.


    Why take people back to see this scene, he did not hesitate, immediately let people rush to help.


    You know, just from his life but Wang Yang saved back, Wang Yang that arm kindness, why is not forget.


    Why do you think Wang Yang is dead? I feel guilty.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang came back soon after he family came back.


    Why look at Wang Yang in shock.


    Under the setting sun, Wang Yang''s whole body is covered with blood, some of them are human, some of them are wild animals, and some of them are his own. His clothes can''t see their original appearance for a long time. He looks rather embarrassed, just like a walking corpse.


    Seeing this, Ma Longyun called out: "he is under control! Be careful, everyone


    Some people are ready to fight. Buddha roars: "I see who dares to move!"


    As soon as people turned their heads, Buddha held a simple explosive, but once it was detonated, it would be enough to send these people to heaven.


    The distance was too far, even the Buddha could not see what Wang Yang was like, so he saw a bloody man coming from a distance.


    "Paralyzed, even if the boss becomes that thing, it''s not your turn to do it." Buddha raised the explosive and said angrily.


    Just at this time, the blood man in the distance suddenly waved his hand.


    Liu Quansheng lies on Liu Fengyuan''s back, points to Wang Yang''s direction and exclaims: "the boss is OK. If he is controlled by Lingxian, how can he say hello?"


    Buddha also saw Wang Yang''s action. He was relieved and put away the explosive package. His face was calm, as if he was not the one holding the explosive just now.


    Gu Tianquan followed Wang Yang and saw the Buddha''s action from a distance: "strange, what was the Buddha doing just now?"


    "Well, aren''t you saying hello to us?" Wang Yang asked in response.


    Wang Yang came back with a body of blood. As soon as he got close to this side, people found that he and Gu Tian were all very well.


    Gu Tianquan''s wrist is a little red and swollen, but there is no wound on his whole body, but his coat has been thrown away. I think it''s also the blood.


    Wang Yang''s appearance shocked everyone. He was OK in those blood.


    "You were just going to see us die?" Wang Yang cold eyes, looking at the other four said.


    Ma Longyun shook his face three times and said with a sneer, "you can''t blame us. Who told those beasts to only attack you?"


    "You fart, I''ll kill you today!" Liu Fengyuan puts Liu Quansheng down and roars.


    If Ma Longyun hadn''t taken the lead in watching, the others would have helped. Liu Quansheng almost died. Where could Liu Fengyuan swallow this breath?Wang Yang can see clearly that Meng Tao is taking some experts with him to protect the soul of Meng Xing.


    But for Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan, they would not know how many people would die this time.


    These guys are really cold-blooded, but Wang Yang did not blame anyone, the law of the jungle, this is normal.


    But since Wang Yang came back alive, it can''t be over.


    "I''ll settle the account with you later. Mr. He, can we have a rest place now?" Wang Yang said impolitely.


    He doesn''t need to hide any more. 70% of these people have been killed by scholars, and the remaining 30% are unnecessary. Wang Yang thinks with his toes that Miao village is no longer their opponent.


    Sure enough, why don''t you have any hesitation? You even sent someone to escort Wang Yang.


    When they came back to the Miao village and had a rest, they were relieved a lot.


    "Ma De, Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan are really different things. They are the first to go to the theatre. The Su family wanted to come here, but when they saw their actions, they all stood still." Liu Fengyuan is drinking tea, but he wants to crush the cup.


    Wang Yang rubbed his temple and said wearily, "I''ll find them to settle this account. It''s ok if everyone is OK."


    "Boss, let''s get out of here as soon as possible this time. I''m afraid the scholar will do something." Buddha reminded him.


    Wang Yanggang was about to say something when someone came.


    There are still quite a few people outside the stilted building.


    Wang Yang was surprised. Is Miao village planning to start?


    They have just fallen out with Ma Longyun. Are the other families planning to kill them?

 Chapter 1527

    They all heard the footsteps outside, and the Buddha stood up with a fierce look on his face.


    "Mary''s next door, I''ll fight with them!"


    The veins on the Buddha''s forehead are springing up. When he thinks about what happened just now, he is in a state of explosion.


    They were besieged by wild animals, and those guys were not far away to watch the play. This had already made the Buddha unbearable. The feeling of despair was a complete stimulation to the Buddha.


    Buddha said, and immediately took out the explosive bag in his backpack.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw this thing, he immediately reacted that he had just come from Buddha. Instead of saying hello to them, he was holding a dynamite bag!


    Wang Yang felt uncomfortable for a while. Buddha, they must have been forced into a desperate situation before they made such a move.


    He could not imagine that if he had come back late just now, the explosive package would have been detonated.


    At the thought of this, Wang Yang''s anger could not be suppressed.


    Since he entered the Miao area, he respected the people here very much. He was cautious and timid in doing things.


    Now it''s good. These people are really shameless. They really think they are soft persimmons.


    Wang Yang motioned to Buddha to put down the explosive bag, turned his head to Yan bizhou and Hanxue and said, "Hanxue will open the door later, and Yan bizhou will cooperate with me."


    "OK, there''s no problem. I''ve seen them unhappy for a long time, these bastards who are desperate." Yan bizhou is also angry.


    Soon, footsteps came from outside the stilted building door.


    Three people ambush good after Wang Yang made a gesture, snow quickly to open the door, then the whole person flashed to the door.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou shot at the same time, two daggers on the neck of the people outside the door.


    "You two, what are you doing? You have something to say..."


    Ma Longyun''s fat face was full of fear, and his voice trembled.


    During Wang Yang''s rest, the five families also met each other. Although they had internal contradictions, after experiencing the scholar''s affairs, they had a thorough understanding of the relationship.


    Wang Yang is not afraid of poisonous insects. In addition to Gu Tianquan, who is full of force, there is Yungong mountain, not to mention Liu Fengyuan, who is full of poisonous insects.


    Many Gu masters in Miao Village regard Liu Fengyuan as their glory. Naturally, the status of Yungong mountain goes without saying.


    After a contest, Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan had to compromise.


    In the end, they voted. As a result, Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan want to kill Wang Yang, while Meng Tao and why support Wang Yang.


    The key vote is on the Su family. The Su family''s owner finally chose Wang Yang.


    No one knows why Su Mingfan, who has always been neutral, made such a choice, but why he was somewhat clear in his heart.


    Su Mingfan has always liked he MI. When he was young, he secretly pursued him, but he already had someone he liked.


    Over the years, Su Mingfan''s feelings about he Mi have never changed, though he has both sons and daughters.


    It is not surprising that Su Mingfan made such a choice.


    Why propose? Let Ma Longyun come to find someone. They are waiting below.


    After all, Ma Longyun had a conflict with Wang Yang just now. At this time, it''s necessary for Ma Longyun to come to ease the atmosphere.


    No one thought that what Wang Yang put out was a knife.


    Ma Longyun''s heart is full of hatred. He doubts why he wants to kill him after discussing with Wang Yang?


    Wang Yang is also a Leng, he did not expect to come to Ma Longyun.


    Yan bizhou hissed and looked under the stilted building.


    Under the stilted building, why wait for people to stare at this side, are very surprised.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou put down their daggers. It seems that Ma Longyun is not looking for trouble.


    Why wait for people to rush up, why come over and explain: "Mr. Wang, he has no malice."


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, we want to thank you for your help." Meng Xiaoshan echoed on one side.


    "Oh, anything else?" Wang Yang looked at Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun, but he asked back.


    At this time, Meng Tao suddenly said, "yes, of course. You''ve saved a lot of people, and we all want to thank you face to face. "


    Wang Yang glanced, and many of the people standing below were women and children.


    Finally, Wang Yang went down with people. There was a lot of sadness in the Miao village, and from time to time, women and children cried.


    When Wang Yang came down, these people were all tearful and grateful.


    However, there was no joy in everyone''s heart, even Liu Quansheng was silent, because this kind of grateful words sounded very sad.


    These people have just lost their loved ones. They are so grateful that they have broken their teeth and swallowed them in their stomachs.Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "I know how you feel. At the beginning, we experienced more tragic scenes in Jiucun, but fortunately we all survived. You don''t need to thank us. We''re all here to live. Let''s go... "


    After some greetings, the people on this side of the Miao village finally dispersed, leaving only five home owners at the scene.


    Meng Tao said with great emotion: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Wang''s desperate rescue, I''m afraid we would have to die more people."


    "Ha ha, we''re not the kind of people who don''t help when they see death." Liu Fengyuan said coldly on one side, at the same time, he deliberately glared at Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan.


    Ma Longyun and Meng Xiaoshan also completely pretended to be grandchildren, apologized and explained a lot of nonsense.


    Liu Fengyuan was too lazy to listen. He turned around and went back to Diaojiaolou.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop him. If it wasn''t for the presence, he would have gone back with people. How could he be in the mood to talk nonsense with these people.


    Why also said some good words, and promised that no one would do it again.


    Wang Yang smell speech but sneer a way: "I don''t mind you some people come to seek death."


    Meng Xiaoshan and they can only fight awkwardly. Now it''s good that Wang Yang doesn''t trouble them. Who will offend these people?


    Yungong mountain took a look, hesitated for a while, and finally sighed: "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Now the situation has deteriorated to the extreme. You''d better take a snapshot of the rest of the Miao people to unite. If you don''t succeed once, I''m afraid there will be a second and a third time. If you come a few more times, your end may not be as good as the original Tianshu village. "


    The five families looked at each other, discussed a few words, and sent out their own poisonous insects to ask for help on the spot.


    Yungong mountain''s words hit the nail on the head. It''s only one time that 70% of the Miao village''s fighting capacity has been killed. If it comes back a few times, I''m afraid it will be destroyed!

 Chapter 1528

    Wang Yang sent these people, but also get a moment of breathing opportunity.


    Buddha stands on the stilted building, quietly watching Meng Tao take people to leave, the five heads of the family''s back finally disappeared in his sight.


    "Buddha, what are you up to?" Liu Quansheng''s butt bumps up.


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but he took something out of his arms and then said, "I wonder if Meng Jianjia wants to kill people now?"


    "The trough! What''s this? " When Liu Quansheng snatched this thing, he saw that it was a box carved out of jade. In the box, a poisonous insect like a dragon could be seen.


    It''s just that this thing is still sleeping. Liu Quansheng had a crush on the box. As soon as he saw the contents, he was so scared that he almost didn''t throw the box out.


    Yungong mountain took a look at the box and immediately took a breath: "I''m afraid this thing is Tianshu gu!"


    Liu Quansheng immediately looked at the Buddha with a kind of neurotic eyes. At last, he asked weakly, "Buddha, together, you just rushed out for this thing?"


    "Well, I''m sure Meng Jian''s family will wear it on him. Originally, I was worried that if he was caught, it would fall on the hands of Miao village, which is even more unfavorable to us. But I didn''t expect to let him run away, but I took it back. "


    Get it back? Brother, you stole it.


    However, Liu Quansheng dared to think about it in his heart, and did not dare to say it.


    People like Buddha are actually thieves, but they are different from those little thieves.


    Buddha has always been able to do things without any leakage. In that turbulent situation, he can still think of Tianshu Gu, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    At least Liu Quansheng was scared to pee at that time. Even if Meng Jian''s family threw this thing out, he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Buddha is very single. No matter whether it is dangerous or not, he comes back to shun directly.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw Tianshu village, his eyes lit up and he was relieved.


    "Buddha, well done. If Meng Jian''s family doesn''t have this, it will be less harmful to the lives of many evil seedlings." Wang Yang could not help but sigh.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha''s face was sad and he didn''t look excited at all.


    "Oh, I said Buddha, you are pretending to be deep, and you have made such a great contribution. At least you have to ask the boss for 500000, no, no, one million, at least one million. This is a good thing to save the world." Liu Quansheng said enviously.


    The Buddha rolled his eyes and then said with a bitter smile, "do you think I am you? Don''t be garrulous here. The father and son of the Meng family have been taken away by the scholar. I''m afraid there will be a bigger conspiracy behind this. "


    "No, the father and son of the Meng family are useless. What can the scholar do? Maybe the scholar wants to kill them himself?" Liu Quansheng said with disapproval.


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but his eyes were more dim.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the scholar, the Buddha had analyzed the scholar. He was cruel and ruthless. He did everything in order to achieve his goal. At the same time, he had clear interests.


    If the father and son of the Meng family are useless to the scholar, he won''t go to great trouble to get them away.


    Just for revenge?


    Buddha doesn''t believe that the scholar is such a vulgar person. After all, that guy is the one who escaped from Wang Yang. This is enough to make people headache.


    Wang Yang frowned and said in a deep voice: "the scholar''s affairs can''t be solved for a while, and the Meng family and their sons can''t find any moths in a short time. These days, everyone should be careful. After a little calming down, we''ll leave here immediately."


    Liu Quansheng heard this, immediately a mouthful of tea spray out: "Oh, boss, this can''t make ah, he''s baby we haven''t got, can''t cheap them."


    Wang Yang just felt a headache, hate iron not into steel angry way: "Lao Liu, you don''t care about what baby, Miao village has now become like this, do you think we want to take that baby, really can leave without doing anything?"


    "What''s the matter? According to the prior agreement, we just take things and leave." Liu Quansheng said with a puzzled face.


    Buddha looked at him impatiently and said coldly, "why only tell us baby from the beginning to the end, but not that we will leave."


    "No, I remember why I said I would keep us safe?" Liu Quansheng retorts.


    "It''s not necessary to say that if someone threatens our safety, he will guarantee our safety. But what if we are suddenly treated as guests in the Miao village? " The Buddha asked in response.


    Ga


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes widened, which made him fully understand the Buddha''s worry.


    Seventy percent of the Miao village''s fighting power is dead, and only 30 percent of the people left are not the opponents of the scholars at all. At this time, they are racking their brains to win over Wang Yang.Scholars are not easy to provoke. Liu Quansheng feels numb at the thought of those wild animals.


    "That''s not good. Don''t worry about the baby. Boss, I think we should pack up and leave now. We can''t clean up the mess with them here." Liu Quansheng said in a hurry that this time he was desperate for money.


    Everyone was laughing bitterly. If things were as simple as Liu Quansheng thought, it would not have happened before.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also depressed. He just wants to find Miao Xinhua, but he is still involved in the struggle between the two factions. With a scholar, Wang Yang feels a little worried.


    At this time, Yan bizhou said: "Captain, we can ask for help."


    Asking for help?


    Wang Yang understands what Yan bizhou means. As long as he sends back the scholar''s affairs to Chilong, he can get a large number of people''s support immediately.


    But in this way, I''m afraid Miao Xinhua''s affairs can''t be concealed.


    There is only one Miao Xinhua in the whole Miao area. Once it is exposed, it must be taken away. What will he Yuxin do when he dies?


    Nothing is more important than human life. Besides, Wang Yang has made a lot of good things this time, which is enough to make up for Miao Xinhua.


    Wang Yang did not want the power of Huaxia to intervene until he had to.


    The most important thing is that once he reveals his position here, I''m afraid many people in Donghua city will come after him. Then the world will be in chaos.


    "Conserve your energy and watch it change." Wang Yang took a deep breath, and finally youyou said.


    Gu Tianquan thinks it''s good to stop, because all his interests are focused on Tianshu Gu.

 Chapter 1529

    Meng Tao and why are they sitting in the study of the villa? Their faces are not very good-looking.


    "Lao he, it''s going to be an accident. I have a look. We''ve suffered a lot here, but Meng Xiaoshan''s people haven''t died much, and the Su family is the fastest to withdraw. Fifty percent of the 70% combat power lost in the whole village is on our side. " Meng Tao said with a sad face.


    Why do you have a clear idea of this situation? He family is not a vegetarian. It is precisely because of this situation that why do you have to find Meng Tao.


    That''s why he came here today.


    Why say: "I don''t think it has much influence. If Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun dare to fight, they will die faster than us. By the way, what do you think of Meng Xinghun? "


    "Ha ha, Lao he, you don''t want me to play the family card, do you? It''s the first time that I''ve ever seen him. I talked to him last time. I''m afraid he didn''t want to stay. " Meng Tao quite helpless said, between the words is also with a little sad.


    Meng Tao is a person who attaches great importance to friendship, especially family affection.


    In addition, Meng Tao has no son. When he first saw Meng Xinghun, he was very excited.


    Meng Tao appreciated Meng Jianguo very much when he was young, but it was a pity that Meng Jianguo died later, which became a pity for Meng Tao. He failed to keep his brother-in-law, which was more or less humiliating to say.


    Meng Xinghun''s appearance is 90% similar to that of Meng Jianguo when he was young, which reminds Meng Tao of Meng Jianguo.


    So when he saw Meng Xinghun for the first time, there was a kind of obsession in his heart.


    "Well, I couldn''t keep his father back then. If I can let Meng Xinghun take over my class today, it''s worthy of my sister." Meng Tao thought of this and couldn''t help saying.


    Why don''t you have a sip of tea to spray out as soon as you hear this.


    Why do you stare round your eyes? You can''t calm down in a moment: "Lao Meng, you are a fool! Those bigwigs all proved that Meng Xinghun couldn''t be a demagogue in his life, and even more impossible to be an evil seedling. If you really have this idea, just say it. "


    "Those people who died in those years were almost dead. As long as their fists were hard, those old people would dare to say no?" Meng Tao asked back with a smile, he was not full of wings, so he was forced to have no way, but now if he still flinches, what is he?


    Why a Leng, the heart of a thought is also such a truth.


    It''s just like Wang Yang. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, they would not have lived to the present.


    With this in mind, it is possible for Meng Xinghun to become Meng Tao''s successor in the future.


    "It''s not too late to talk about this later. I still mean that. We have to find a way to keep Wang Yang and his gang. Now they are still in the game, and we have some chances of winning. You don''t see that Gu Tianquan and yungongshan, oh, and Liu Fengyuan, they are very good at dealing with scholars. " Why drink tea and sigh.


    So far, why do you feel uncomfortable all over.


    He was eager to tear up the father and son of the Meng family. As a result, he was taken away by the scholar. Why should this account have been counted on the scholar''s head, not to mention that the he family died a lot this time.


    There is no need to hate my teeth. At the same time, my father and son''s life is much better.


    In a room, Yang Tianzheng looked at the scholar unhappily, and then asked, "why kill so many people? Those guys are not very useful, but you can wish me a hand in the future. "


    The scholar raised his eyelids and said with a sneer, "those people don''t deserve to die. I''ll kill them if I kill them. I still have a lot of things cultivated from those guys'' blood and pets fed by them. It''s really lovely."


    The scholar finished and pointed to his side.


    The scholar is sitting on the chair, and there are two two headed wolves squatting around him. The two headed wolves are not born, but more like two wolves are fused together. There are some surgical traces on their necks, and the tails of the two wolves are covered with bone spines.


    This is what scholars have recently cultivated.


    Yang Tianzheng has noticed these two things for a long time. Although he knows that they can be controlled by the voice, standing near them still makes Yang Tianzheng very uncomfortable.


    "Well, that''s my defense. Even if it''s against Wang Yang, I have a chance to win. " The scholar is very proud to say, looking at two double headed wolf''s eyes, are full of expectations.


    Yang Tianzheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say a word.


    The scholar sneered and said angrily, "Wang Yang has destroyed my base. This time I must kill him!"


    Since the last time when he was still alive, the progress of the scholar''s research has made a great progress. He has not only broken through some shortcomings of the elixir, but also given himself several defensive beasts.


    He clearly knew that his current ability, let alone against Wang Yang, was a total failure to Yan bizhou and Han Xue.But now that we have these things, it''s another matter.


    Yang Tianzheng went to the door and then opened it.


    The father and son of the Meng family are standing at the door. At this time, the father and son of the Meng family have changed into clean clothes, and they can no longer see their embarrassment.


    "Let you wait." Yang Tianzheng said politely.


    Meng Jianjia also knows Yang Tianzheng''s identity. Before, he thought the scholar was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the scholar was Yang Tianzheng''s subordinate.


    When Yang Tianzheng invited the Mencius and their sons into the house, he began to solicit them.


    "After all, you are also evil seedlings. We are all the same people. Wang Yang and I have some grudges. The enemy of the enemy is friends." Yang Tianzheng said meaningfully.


    Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun are naturally interested. Yang Tianzheng is definitely a powerful figure in the Miao area. If they can get involved with him, their interests are self-evident.


    Meng Jianjia made up his mind, but he said with a painful face: "I also brought a meeting ceremony."


    In Meng Jianjia''s opinion, since he wants to follow Yang Tianzheng, he has to bring something.


    Now all he can take out is Tianshu Gu. The scholar came to jiugu at the beginning. Although Meng Jian''s family was extremely painful, he decided to take out Tianshu Gu.


    Meng Jianjia took out a bag, which he carried close to his body all the way. He didn''t even dare to leave when he just changed his clothes.


    As a result, Meng Jianjia was a fool as soon as he opened the bag.


    One side of the bag was made a hole, and the Tianshu Gu disappeared. Instead, it was a piece of wood.


    Yang Tianzheng was still smiling. After seeing this scene, his face immediately sank.


    "You''re fooling me!"

 Chapter 1530

    When Yang Tianzheng said this, Meng Jianjia was shocked.


    Sure enough, I''m afraid that Yang Tianzheng has already made the idea of Tianshu Gu, but what embarrasses Meng Jianjia is that now Tianshu Gu is lost.


    "Lost? What''s important, you say you lose it? " Yang Tianzheng said with a gloomy face, at least in his opinion, Meng Jianjia was just fooling him.


    Meng Jianjia is also very embarrassed, which is very embarrassing.


    His forefoot just vowed to give a gift, but this piece of wood was left.


    "Maybe I was taken away in the battle. I..."


    Meng Jianjia wanted to explain something, but Yang Tianzheng waved his hand and said, "forget it, since the thing is not there, it is not."


    Meng Jian''s family all shook their spirits and said in their heart, "Yang Tianzheng is so easy to talk, but he racked his brains for the sake of the nine poisonous insects. If the Tianshu poisonous insects are lost, can he be so calm?"


    In the end, Yang Tianzheng still didn''t move the Mencius'' father and son. After all, these two men are all available materials.


    Yang Tianzheng''s words changed. Looking at Meng Xingyun, he suddenly asked, "I have a new magic trick that can make you recover quickly. Are you willing?"


    Quick recovery, what does that mean?


    Meng Xingyun asked, and Yang Tianzheng said that as long as Meng Xingyun is willing, he can make him completely recover in one day, even more powerful than before.


    Meng Xingyun was immediately moved when he heard this, but he didn''t agree on the spot. Instead, he looked at his own Laozi.


    Meng Jianjia said with a smile: "this is not necessary for the time being."


    Meng Xingyun didn''t expect that his Laozi didn''t agree. He blurted out: "Dad, this..."


    "I said no!" Meng Jianjia stares at Meng Xingyun and says with great firmness.


    Yang Tianzheng didn''t ask for it. He said with a smile, "think about it yourself."


    Meng Jianjia took Meng Xingyun back to the resting place. Meng Xingyun couldn''t understand why. If he wanted to recover now, it would take at least two years.


    If Yang Tianzheng has something good over there, it can be recovered immediately. Why refuse it?


    "Dad, I really don''t understand why we should refuse this kind of good thing. What are you afraid to owe them?" Meng Xingyun asked.


    Meng Jianjia sneered and said, "good? You really think that''s a good thing. What kind of people do you think these guys are? "


    "I know the scholar is not a good thing, but after all, Yang Tianzheng is the top figure of the evil Miao. He is not as good as me, is he?" Meng Xingyun is still reluctant to say.


    Meng Jianjia waved his hand and said directly: "the reason is very simple. If there is no problem with that method, how can Yang Tianzheng not use it himself? Besides, I always think that method may be harmful to you. I''m afraid that you will be controlled by them all your life. "


    Meng Xingyun is silent, his Laozi will not harm him, but Meng Xingyun is still worried, because he wants to recover early.


    But Meng Xingyun didn''t dare to say anything, just some depressed went to rest.


    At night, Meng Xingyun, who was in a depressed mood, went out of the door and took a walk in the nearby woods.


    Meng Xingyun murmured to himself as he walked in the woods: "what''s the way? I haven''t heard that there are poisonous insects that can make people recover. Isn''t it true that such a powerful person in Yungong mountain is still No, Yungong mountain seems to have recovered! "


    Meng Xingyun couldn''t help thinking of Yungong mountain. Before, he saw it. It not only recovered, but also changed the whole person.


    Is it true that there are poisonous insects?


    Meng Xingyun was wondering. He suddenly felt something was wrong in front of him. He looked up and saw that Yang Tianzheng was coming this way.


    Yang Tianzheng''s side also had several people, a group of people spoke, very quickly approached this side.


    All this seems to be a very "coincidence". Meng Xingyun came out for a walk, but Yang Tianzheng just came back from work, and the two met just in time.


    "Xiao Meng, are you out for a walk?" Yang Tianzheng asked in surprise.


    Meng Xingyun nodded and his eyes fell on the others.


    Yang Tianzheng waved his hand, and the men left each other. There were only two of them left in the forest.


    After those people left, Yang Tianzheng asked, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "Well, a little bit." Meng Xingyun replied vaguely.


    Meng Xingyun is a very proud person, but it also depends on who is in front of him, such as Yang Tianzheng. Meng Xingyun can''t be proud at all. What''s more, he is still half a waste now. How can he compare with others?


    "It''s inevitable for young people to encounter some setbacks. I was defeated by many people in those years, but in the end I laughed to the end. So you don''t have to worry too much now. Take your time. " Yang Tianzheng said casually.


    "How can you take your time? I want revenge!" Meng Xingyun muttered excitedly.Yang Tianzheng didn''t hear it, but he suddenly asked, "anyway, I can''t sleep. Do you want to marry me to visit there? It''s time to have fun."


    Meng Xingyun hesitated and finally agreed.


    Yang Tianzheng took Meng Xingyun to the underground base. The whole base is like a large laboratory. There are some people in white coats coming and going in every room. When they see Yang Tianzheng, they bow and stoop.


    However, Yang Tianzheng had no expression from beginning to end, and his eyebrows were not angry.


    Meng Xingyun follows Yang Tianzheng. He can''t help admiring him. When can he get to the point of Yang Tianzheng?


    Yang Tianzheng took Meng Xingyun to a room on the second floor underground. There were many people lying on the operating table.


    They were all tied up, and when they saw Yang Tianzheng coming in, they swore.


    "Who are they?" Seeing this, Meng Xingyun asked.


    "Ordinary people, but soon, they will become the same people as you and me." Yang Tianzheng said with a smile, and then waved his hand.


    A white coat immediately injected the bug into the man''s body. After the bug went in, the body of the man on the operating table began to twist, and from time to time made a painful wailing sound.


    In the end, the man survived. When he opened his eyes again, there was a strong momentum in his whole body.


    Not to mention that, this man can suddenly control some poisonous insects nearby and attack Yang Tianzheng directly.


    Yang Tianzheng''s face did not change and beat the other side in an instant.


    But Meng Xingyun is stunned. You know, just now this person is still an ordinary person. Generally speaking, it takes at least five or six years to reach this point.


    If he used this kind of insect, what would be the concept?

 Chapter 1531

    When Yang Tianzheng spoke again, Meng Xingyun hesitated.


    Recover, recover in a short time, even stronger than before.


    On this point, it is very attractive.


    Meng Xingyun is full of revenge, and now their father and son have come to this stage. Even if they are dependent on Yang Tianzheng, there is not much possibility of revenge.


    Meng Xingyun was once a man standing on a certain peak. Although he was not as powerful as Yang Tianzheng, he knew it in his heart.


    For people like Yang Tianzheng, if the people around him have no value, they are cannon fodder.


    At that time, don''t say he wants revenge. How long can he live beside Yang Tianzheng is a problem.


    Meng Xingyun hesitated very much, but Yang Tianzheng said at this time: "what else do you have to worry about? Just now that person is just an ordinary person, if you use it, then I don''t have to say it?"


    Meng Xingyun nodded and suddenly asked, "then why are you useless?"


    Yang Tianzheng was stunned, and then explained: "I can''t use the poisonous insects developed at this stage, because my ability is still above these things. Even if I use them, they will have no effect."


    Strong, very strong.


    Meng Xingyun has always known that Yang Tianzheng is very strong. You should know that Yang Tianzheng is the first person on the side of Xie Miao.


    In this way, Yang Tianzheng''s words are reasonable.


    Meng Xingyun''s heart is still full of worries. There are two voices in his mind all the time.


    Yes, No.


    "What''s the risk?" Meng Xingyun asked again.


    This time, Yang Tianzheng didn''t say a word, but the scholar said with a smile: "it''s bullshit to say that there is no risk. Half of the risk and half of the benefit depend on how you choose. I can''t guarantee 100% success. The final decision is in your hands. I won''t interfere with you. "


    Meng Xingyun laughed bitterly when he heard the words. What the scholar said was very beautiful. If he didn''t interfere, he would not be here now.


    "How strong can it be?" Meng Xingyun hesitated.


    Yang Tianzheng thought about it and said casually, "if I''m 100%, then you can reach 70% or 80% of me. In fact, there is a poisonous insect on the scholar''s side, which is specially prepared for people like you."


    "Yes, it took me more than half a year''s hard work, only one, so I haven''t been willing to use it all the time." The scholar swore to one side.


    Meng Xingyun hesitated for a moment, and finally did not lower the temptation.


    "Well, I promise to have a try!"


    Yang Tianzheng laughed and patted Meng Xingyun on the shoulder. He praised him and said, "well, I really don''t see the wrong person. You are a person who can achieve great things!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if it can be a big thing. I hope it will be a success this time." Meng Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that he still has a choice, but in fact, it is clear to everyone whether he has a choice.


    Meng Xingyun went to the operating table, and the scholar gave him an injection of anesthetic.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much. When you wake up, it won''t hurt much. Your physical fitness is very good, and you can bear it completely." The scholar looked down at Meng Xingyun and said something of relief.


    Meng Xingyun just wanted to say something, but by this time the anesthetic had begun to work, and soon he closed his eyes and didn''t know anything.


    The scholar checked Meng Xingyun''s condition and made sure that he was in a complete coma before shouting to him: "you can come out."


    "Ha ha, scholar, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so good at deceiving people."


    Inside came a Yin measurement of laughter, and then Mo Wudi came out from inside.


    He is holding a box in his hand. Inside the box is a blood red bug. This bug is similar to the previous one, but it''s much bigger, and the color of this thing is more bright.


    Mo Wudi glanced at Meng Xingyun with a look at the dead pig, then sneered: "this boy is in good health. He is a good container, and he can live up to this treasure."


    Blood red insects enter Meng nebula''s body, but the final result will wait a while.


    Mo Wudi didn''t want to avoid anything. After seeing the poisonous insects go in, he immediately said with a wild smile: "yes, very good. This boy will be controlled by us in the future. At the critical moment, he will give Meng Jianjia a fatal blow."


    "Hum, the old man of Meng Jian''s family, although he is under the influence of others now, I don''t think he will follow us wholeheartedly. If we solve him earlier, we''ll have one less trouble. " The scholar said with a gloomy face.


    At the beginning, many people on his side died in the hands of Meng Jianjia. If Meng Jianjia was willing to cooperate at that time, the scholar''s base would not be destroyed.


    In addition, Meng Xingyun''s muddle headed affairs are well remembered by scholars. He is very hostile to Meng''s father and son.Instead of looking at Meng Xingyun, Yang Tianzheng turned to Mo Wudi and asked casually, "what''s going on in the Miao village?"


    Mo Wudi sneered: "the situation is very good, has destroyed most of their combat effectiveness, and soon those old guys will come out."


    "That''s who you''re after, by the way?" The scholar asked suddenly.


    Mo Wudi nodded, meaningfully said: "if you successfully catch those old guys, then you can make a better killing machine."


    Mo Wudi said, but his eyes fell on Meng Xingyun.


    From today on, Meng Xingyun is no longer an independent person, and his consciousness will be replaced by demagogic insects. In other words, he is just a puppet now. The real Meng Xingyun is dead at the moment when he goes to the operating table.


    Moreover, Yang Tianzheng will surprise Meng Jianjia with Meng Xingyun.


    If Meng Jianjia had taken out Tianshu Gu at that time, Yang Tianzheng would not have done it so well, but who let this guy have nothing, Yang Tianzheng would not have wanted this hidden danger to continue to survive.


    Yang Tianzheng immediately said with a cold smile: "I''ll wait for those old guys to come out. I''ll take good care of them. Only in this way can I be worthy of their care of me."


    Mo Wudi didn''t care about it. He cared about the existence of Gu Tianquan.


    "What about Gu Tianquan?" Mo Wudi asked with a frown.


    Throughout the whole Miao area, Gu Tianquan is the one who may destroy their plan. In addition, two people are old enemies. Mo Wudi is eager for Gu Tianquan''s early death.


    Yang Tianzheng a pair of clear in the heart of the appearance, not salty comfort way: "don''t worry, I have arranged good people, no matter they can''t come out, eventually can''t survive."


    "I want to kill him myself." Mo Wudi''s eyes flashed the murderous spirit and said.


    However, Yang Tianzheng shook his head and said that this small matter should be handled by the people below. The grand gift he prepared was enough for all of us to drink.

 Chapter 1532

    At night, Yungong mountain, Wang Yang and others discuss things in Diaojiaolou.


    Gu Tianquan is studying Tianshu Gu, and everything seems to be all right.


    Wang Yang is frowning, suddenly said: "I don''t know what''s going on, I suddenly very restless ah, we did not forget anything?"


    "I don''t think so. If the Buddha is here, what else can go wrong?" Liu Quansheng replied heartlessly.


    Buddha gave him a white look and was about to speak when a scream came from outside the Miao village.


    "Go out and have a look!" Wang Yang suddenly got up, his heart was beating wildly at this moment.


    Wang Yang opened the door, and all the people looked out and killed them.


    Outside, there are countless wild animals flying in the sky.


    Yes, I''m right. It''s a flying beast!


    These wild animals are big and small. Some birds carry them. As soon as they arrive at the Miao village, they immediately throw them down.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a dozen wild animals landed safely.


    One of them fell on the side of the Diaojiaolou. Wang Yang threw a dagger and solved the beast.


    There are a steady stream of wild animals thrown down in the sky, and the birds are transporting back and forth.


    There are several watchmen outside the Miao village. At this time, they suffered directly. They were torn up almost instantly by wild animals.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?" Liu Quansheng opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Gu Tianquan and others also followed out. As soon as Gu Tianquan saw this scene, he said in a loud voice: "don''t look, run away!"


    Where else can they escape at this time?


    When Wang Yang was forced by these people, he could see from a distance why he had to bring some experts to kill him. Their fighting capacity was very strong and they were constantly cleaning up the surrounding wild animals.


    Wang Yang with people and they meet, why see Wang Yang began to say: "follow me!"


    All the way to kill the beast, and finally followed why to the basement.


    It turned out that they had a large air raid shelter under the Miao village.


    "What on earth is this?" Liu Quansheng asked with a confused face.


    Why take people inside? Wang Yang noticed that the number of people was much less. He had seen those experts before, but now it seems that they are half less.


    "Just now, these things suddenly appeared. We fought to death." Why bite your teeth and say it fiercely.


    Wang Yang looked around and saw that there were some shadows in the direction of the entrance of the passage. It was that the rest of the people were still retreating.


    But their speed was not as fast as those. Soon many people were dragged out by wild animals.


    Why also saw this scene, but did not take people back, because he knew that even if he went back to rescue, those people would not survive.


    Why go inside? Just at this moment, Liu Quansheng suddenly yelled, "Oh, my son?"


    Liu Fengyuan?


    Buddha subconsciously looked around, the result really did not see the shadow of Liu Fengyuan.


    Meng Xinghun was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed: "no, Liu Fengyuan just went out to pee. At this time, he should be trapped?"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, but without the slightest hesitation, he turned and went back.


    Yan bizhou several people also want to follow, but was stopped by the cloud Gongshan: "you don''t go, I and Gu Tianquan go to the side should him."


    Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain rushed back.


    Several wild animals have come in the passage, and some evil seedlings have been injured. When Wang Yang passed by them, he heard these people wailing in pain.


    Looking at these people, Gu Tianquan said coldly, "I advise you to end it on your own, or you will soon become something that is neither human nor ghost, or even hurt your relatives."


    The evil seedlings who were injured in the passage were silent immediately. When Wang Yang rushed out, all these people had committed suicide.


    The people of the five families in the air raid shelter also saw this scene, and all of a sudden they yelled heartbroken.


    Some ordinary people still want to go back to save people. Why wait for the orders of several family owners? No one can go there.


    "Today they are dead, but they are heroes. They want you to live better!" Meng Tao roared, which was to suppress the scene.


    Meng Tao looks worried and looks at the direction of the passage. It''s only a few minutes since the accident. They are the first to protect the women and children in the village. Now most of the women and children in the passage have no fighting power.


    If they don''t commit suicide, I don''t know how many people will die in this air raid shelter.


    Meng Tao is biting his teeth. Most of his fighting power is outside to fight against the wild animals. He will not let the wild animals rush in. Otherwise, it will be the rhythm of blood.


    Meng Tao''s other family owners had a brief discussion. Each of the five families had a part of their fighting power, so they had to go out to support Wang Yang and others."I''m not doing this for outsiders, but to preserve my fighting power." Meng Tao explained.


    Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun have no objection. At this time, some of their experts have been left outside. If they just let them develop, they will not be able to live in the future.


    Wang Yang rushed out with people. As soon as he came out, he met a wave of wild animals.


    Yungong mountain burned some powder. The smoke from the powder seemed to do great harm to these wild animals. In a moment, the nearby wild animals could not stand steadily, and their movements became very slow.


    "Do it, just a few seconds!" Seeing this, Yungong mountain called out in a hurry.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan didn''t dare to waste their time. They killed a lot of wild animals with one knife.


    Just at this time, the five families also followed.


    "Wang Yang, who are you Why is very surprised to see Wang Yang asked.


    Wang Yang didn''t explain. He killed the wild animals nearby and rushed to the stilted building with people.


    Liu Fengyuan is standing on the roof of the stilted building. He has been surrounded by wild animals. In the dark, a golden light keeps flashing, and soon kills some wild animals.


    But the number of wild animals is too much, in this short few minutes, Liu Fengyuan is forced to a dead end.


    "Liu Fengyuan, this way, come here!" Gu Tianquan growled.


    Three people from the side of the stilted building to kill in, barely out of a blood.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan turned his head, he saw three people, but he cried out: "no, I have three children here. If I move, they will die!"


    The three men saw that there were three children around Liu Fengyuan, who were six or seven years old.


    Liu Fengyuan defends with all his strength on the side of the roof, and the wild animals below have started to jump and want to bite him.

 Chapter 1533

    Now the women and children in Miao village are basically in the air defense, and some combat effectiveness is also left in it to fight against the beasts that are likely to enter the air raid shelter.


    The remaining fighting power in the Miao village is outside. Everyone knows that if they don''t clean up the wild animals outside, they can''t live in the air raid shelter for a lifetime.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Fengyuan''s situation and had a headache.


    "Mary next door, whose children are not good at it!" Seeing this, Yungong mountain also scolded angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan yelled at the top: "dead, their families are all dead below. I was going to leave, but when I leave, they will die!"


    Liu Fengyuan went to pee just now. When he came back from peeing, he saw Wang Yang and others in a hurry.


    He had intended to follow him. But in less than a minute, several evil seedlings nearby died. Before they died, they risked their lives to send their children to Liu Fengyuan, hoping that Liu Fengyuan could protect the three children.


    When Liu Fengyuan hesitated, he was surrounded by wild animals and finally trapped on the top of the stilted building.


    Fortunately, this is Miao village. The stilted building is so high that the wild animals can''t jump up.


    But even so, the sky is also constantly attacked by birds, Liu Fengyuan is a great effort to support up to now.


    Wang Yang three people quickly killed in the past, a person holding a child, Liu Fengyuan this is to jump from above.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan jumped, he was still in mid air, and there were several wild animals waiting.


    "Damn beast!"


    The golden light flashed, and the heads of several wild animals suddenly flew up. Liu Fengyuan quickly avoided the blood, and finally successfully met Wang Yang.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? I just peed." Liu Fengyuan muttered bitterly.


    He is asking a word here, the person Gu is to keep killing nearby wild animals.


    The fighting insects are not idle. The two insects join hands, and soon a strange situation appears on Wang Yang''s side.


    Any beast close to them will soon die.


    The fighting poisonous insects are the things that kill the enemy. The human poisonous insects rely on their instinct to protect Liu Fengyuan. The two guys are not willing to lag behind. The speed of killing is faster and faster.


    This scene seems to be quite windy, in a messy battlefield, Wang Yang and their side unexpectedly appeared a small open space.


    "Go, go back first." Wang Yang looked at the situation around him, but he was uneasy.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. As a human being, he is able to detect the situation of insects all the time.


    Although both the human and the fighting poisonous insects are cowed, these two things can''t last long. The blood of those wild animals is on the poisonous insects.


    Although it won''t take the lives of the two insects, it also makes them need to rest for a period of time.


    If they ink here, they will probably face the insects with their bare hands.


    As a result, the four people just walked half the way, and rengu returned to Liu Fengyuan and fell into a deep sleep.


    Liu Fengyuan''s side was empty, and Wang Yang turned quickly to resist the wild animals.


    Three people in one direction, Wang Yang''s side is completely handed over to the battle bug, he came to support Liu Fengyuan.


    "No, the fighting insects can''t hold on."


    Unexpectedly, just a few meters away, Gu Tianquan saw the fighting insects coming towards Wang Yang. He looked drunk. Even Gu Tianquan could see the track of the fighting insects.


    Wang Yang''s mouth became more and more bitter. He felt that his bile was almost spitting out. There were too many beasts.


    The scholar is such an asshole. Did he make the wild animals all over the mountain into this thing?


    But at this time, Wang Yang is not in the mood to think more. Maybe everyone has to be gnawed by wild animals.


    The three children were also scared to cry. After a few words, Yungong mountain stopped.


    "Wang Yang, I''ve run out of powder." Yungong mountain lit the last powder, youyou said.


    "Hold on a little longer, it will be here soon!" Wang Yang replied with a stiff head.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang was able to safely send the three children to the passage. As soon as they entered the passage, the body of a pathogenic seedling burst out.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He held the child on one side. The blood of the evil seedling sprayed on Wang Yang''s back, but it didn''t fall on the child.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    Wang Yang''s tears were coming down. He felt that his whole back was burned by the fire. The pain was almost mournful.


    Several people quickly back, they just got to the entrance of the passage, the passage of the body is one after another explosion.


    Only after the explosion had passed, could people dare to continue to go inside.Some of the fighting power of the five families were in it. When they saw Wang Yang coming back, they were all surprised.


    "Watch the kids." Wang Yang will send the child in the past, told a turn to go.


    Just on the way back, Wang Yang saw a lot of people who had mutated, and there were many living people outside, which were planted in their hands.


    He is the only one in the whole Miao village who is not afraid of the blood of those people. If he doesn''t go out at this time, I''m afraid few people outside will survive.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know why the scholar did it, but he won''t let the scholar succeed.


    Wang Yang turned around and killed him. He took the lead. All the people he met along the way, whether they were infected people or those wild animals, were exactly the rhythm of meeting and killing gods.


    The five families all followed Wang Yang. First, they couldn''t catch up with Wang Yang. Second, they were afraid of the wild animals.


    Over and over again, this situation became that Wang Yang blocked most of the wild animals alone, but the people of the five families were picking up the pieces.


    Why kill a wild animal? He looked up at Wang Yang''s direction and exclaimed, "he''s really strong. Who is he?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What''s important is that this time we owe them a lot of kindness." Meng Tao said.


    Half an hour later, the situation has been brought under control.


    At this time, the remaining deviant beasts suddenly revealed that many people were infected.


    Some of the experts in Miao Village seized these people and put them into some iron cages.


    This scene is chilling to many people. The cages were originally used to keep livestock, but now they are stuffed with their friends and family.


    Why bite your teeth and roar: "scholar, I will never die with you!"

 Chapter 1534

    After the end of the war, there was no one in the whole Miao village.


    Among those who survived, only 20% of them were able to fight.


    The infected people who have been recruited are all locked up. People from five families are cleaning up the village outside. People like Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are studying the infected people.


    "Doctor Gu, you must find a way."


    "The reputation of caretakers is beyond us. As long as you can save them, we are willing to pay the price."


    "Please, we..."


    Gu Tianquan waved and made a stop gesture.


    "Stop, I''m a man, not a God. At least I''ll be quiet first. I''ll see what happens to them." Gu Tianquan said with a frown.


    These people are afraid to say anything, but Meng Tao looks at Gu Tianquan and the people in the cage: "doctor Gu, what do you think of their situation?"


    Gu Tianquan did not lift his eyelids. He said casually, "let one out."


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible."


    "We managed to get them in, and some brothers died in the middle of the way. If we let them out, then..."


    Liu Quansheng smell speech a face disdain of return a way: "call you to put to put, fee what words?"


    Meng Tao looked at each other and finally opened the cage.


    Several evil seedlings took a long time to control one.


    This man was pressed on the ground, but he was still very fierce, and almost bit a Gu master.


    Gu Tianquan went over and sealed this man''s acupoints with a silver needle. As a result, he found that it was useless. This man''s muscles were stiff, and the silver needle couldn''t get in at all.


    In desperation, Gu Tianquan could only unload this man''s joints. In the end, this man was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Lying trough, you still have this ability, teach me?" Liu Quansheng said with his eyes shining.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t pay any attention to the old boy, but devoted himself to studying the people on the ground. Liu Quansheng wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan studied for a few minutes, then stood up and said: "there is no way, this situation has exceeded expectations, and it will take a long time to crack it."


    "You mean they''re finished?" Meng Tao stares round eyes, is very unwilling to ask.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and then explained, "I can''t say that. This person''s situation is very complicated. I''m not sure, but don''t kill them for the time being. Their physical functions are normal."


    In fact, Gu Tianquan has come up with some methods, but these methods will take a long time to practice. How can he say something he is not sure about?


    And Gu Tianquan knows that Wang Yang is determined to leave here. If he opens his mouth at this time, I''m afraid everyone will be even more unable to leave.


    So, in the end, Gu Tianquan just played a ha ha and covered up the matter.


    Meng Tao''s eyes suddenly dim down, very disappointed.


    At this time, Yungong mountain suddenly said, "I''m going to a place."


    "Ah?"


    They all looked at Yungong mountain in surprise. It seemed that they didn''t react for a moment. What does Yungong mountain mean?


    Yungong mountain glanced at the people of the five families. Now he didn''t want to avoid anything. He turned to Wang Yang and said, "I can''t do anything in this situation. Only when I recover can I fight against the scholar."


    "Well, that''s more security." Wang Yang nodded and agreed on the spot.


    Buddha is looking at Yungong mountain with a very strange look. You should know that Yungong mountain has always been free. But this time, when Yungong mountain is leaving, he greets Wang Yang.


    So it seems that Yungong mountain has already regarded him as a person on Wang Yang''s side?


    Buddha was not sure, but he was relieved.


    Seeing this, Meng Tao said, "I have a heartless request. I hope you can stay and help us."


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to stay, I''d like to double that." Why also hastily said.


    Double that, and that''s 20 treasures?


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes brightened, but when he thought of what happened just now, he felt that he had been poured a basin of cold water from head to foot.


    What about twenty treasures? I''m afraid they''ll die!


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, and immediately began to refuse.


    "We won''t stay here, and I don''t think you should stay here. The scholar will attack you again." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Now the Miao village is in a mess. There are corpses everywhere. There are animals and people. After the war, there are many ruins. Where can we live?


    "To get us out of here, but where can we go?" Ma Longyun''s face was shaking. At this time, his anger had been reduced a lot. He was no longer so arrogant.Buddha thought about it for a moment, and began to remind him: "nine villages, where the terrain is dangerous, and the people over there are very experienced in Fu Ling lost agent, the scholar will not easily move there."


    "This..."


    All the people in Miao village are stupid. Do you want to go to Jiucun?


    You know, according to the level of Miao village, their status is still above nine villages. Now it''s very embarrassing for them to condescend.


    Su Mingfan pondered: "this is a way. Now there are not many people left. Only in this way can we better preserve our strength."


    "But this It''s more or less unreasonable. " Meng Xiaoshan has a face in mourning. He can''t imagine that he has to depend on others.


    A group of people hesitated and quarreled, but in the end they agreed.


    It''s very easy for the whole Miao village to move to the other side of the village, but it''s another matter whether the nine villages will leave them or not.


    "You don''t have to worry. You can''t be turned away from the village in any case. After all, they all have the same experience." The Buddha said a word of relief.


    Why do you hesitate to say: "migration is a good way. I''m afraid that the scholars are staring at us. There are a lot of women and children in the village. Once something happens on the road, they will die."


    "To stay here is to die." Ma Longyun said coldly.


    Wang Yang looked at these people and thought of the women and children. It was not far from nine villages, but the distance was fatal.


    "We''ll escort you there." Wang Yang said helplessly.


    Five home owners were stunned, no one thought that Wang Yang would make such a decision.


    In fact, even Wang Yang himself did not expect that he would like to get away earlier, but when he saw the women and children, he made such a decision.


    Wang Yang has never forgotten his identity, either as the king of the red dragon or as a soldier in China.


    He is determined to protect the safety of women and children!

 Chapter 1535

    Wang Yang people escorted the people of Miao village and began to move in the direction of nine villages.


    Buddha drew a simple map, and the route of the migration was basically the same as the route when they came.


    Soon, they reached the original forest.


    There are still poisonous insects in the forest, but there are no poisonous insects in it.


    "Is that what you met?" Why did he hear something from Liu Fengyuan, so when he saw it, he asked.


    Wang Yang nodded and looked at the empty Gu bag. He couldn''t help sighing: "we were almost cheated. If it wasn''t for Lao Liu''s fault, we would have been delayed for a longer time."


    "Well, Meng Jian''s family has always been a good person. I didn''t expect that they would do such a thing." Why is also quite sigh said.


    Wang Yang didn''t agree with this. In this world, there are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people, but their respective positions are different.


    Just like the father and son of the Meng family, they are wrong step by step. Now they are taken away by scholars, but Wang Yang has no waves in his heart.


    According to his understanding of the scholar, I''m afraid that the life of the Meng family and his son will not be easy.


    The whole team has a clear division of labor. Some people in Wang Yang lead the way, so that once something happens, everyone can react.


    Some of the Miao village''s experts are at the back, and the rest of the women and children are in the middle of the team.


    Such a team arrangement is the best defense.


    Along the way, some evil seedlings collected the poisonous insects on the ground. Although these poisonous insects were empty, it took a lot of time to make them.


    Meng Tao and others can''t help but take a look at Mengzhou, these things are arranged by Mengzhou, this picture is somewhat ironic.


    At the beginning, Mengzhou was determined to kill Wang Yang. Who could have thought that in just two days, it was Wang Yang''s turn to protect them.


    Mengzhou followed behind the team, looking at the back of Wang Yang from time to time, a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "You don''t want to be wrong. This is not the time." Meng Xiaoshan walked next to Mengzhou and said immediately after he noticed the abnormality.


    Mengzhou was stunned. Meng Xiaoshan obviously had something to say.


    Now is not the time. So, Meng Xiaoshan has not planned to let Yungong mountain go?


    Mengzhou smelt Yan and gave a bitter smile. Now let alone let him deal with Yungong mountain. It''s good that Yungong mountain doesn''t trouble them.


    Wang YangZheng was talking to Buddha. Suddenly, a scream came from the rear of the team.


    When an evil seedling master passed through the grass, he was suddenly dragged in by something. Then there was a scream and the sound of something chewing in the grass.


    A few seconds later, the evil seedling master suddenly rushed out from the grass, and one of his arms had disappeared.


    "Yes, there are people!"


    The evil seedling master reluctantly said a word, and then the whole person fell to the ground.


    Gu Tianquan ran in a hurry. Before he ran to the place, he saw a man rushing out of the grass.


    The flesh and blood on this man is indistinct. At first sight, he was killed by the beast of the elixir, but now this man has become the product of the elixir, just like the loss of control.


    As soon as the man rushed out, he was holding the body of the evil seedling on the ground and began to bite.


    "Damn it


    This scene looked silly to many people, but Wang Yang noticed that not far from the rear of the team, there were several celebrities moving towards this side quickly.


    Gu Tianquan also saw this scene and immediately yelled: "go, go, their speed has increased a lot. If they fight, they will suffer heavy casualties!"


    Gu Tianquan thought clearly, as long as they can get rid of these troubles, it will be easy.


    But he forgot that six or seven people in the whole team were ordinary people, and even some women and children were weak. Their speed could not run these things at all.


    Sure enough, as soon as the whole team ran a few hundred meters, some people were left behind.


    For a moment, there was a scream at the rear of the team, some women and children were dragged past, and more than a dozen people began to bite.


    "Mad, what are you doing? Kill them!"


    "Quick, they''re mutating fast!"


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan cried almost at the same time.


    They''re too familiar with aphrodisiacs, and those who are bitten, basically change their rhythm in minutes.


    If we don''t take advantage of this time to kill them, we will only double the number of enemies. At that time, more women and children will die.


    Some evil Miao and Gu Shi are hesitant. They can show no mercy in the face of the enemy, but it''s still a great challenge for them to watch their own people being bitten and kill them with their own hands.


    Two children quickly stand up bloody, these two children have become the product of the agent, and the speed is amazing.An evil seedling didn''t even have time to react, so he was pressed on the ground by the two children.


    "Xiaohua Xiaocao, you Ah! I''m your uncle. Don''t you know me? " This evil seedling a face despair of shout a way.


    He can clearly see the two children''s appearance, the eyes have completely become white, where or what children ah, is clearly dressed in human skin monster.


    "Yan bizhou, do it!" Wang Yang rushed over and yelled at the same time.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue joined immediately, and solved the people who had not yet mutated with the fastest speed.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan are the mutants who quickly get rid of the back of the team, and some evil seedlings and demagogues also join them.


    These people are killing mutants with tears. After all, many of them are their relatives.


    "Evil, evil indeed." Liu Quansheng hid aside and looked at it from a distance. He couldn''t help sighing.


    They soon solved the trouble behind the team. When Wang Yang recovered, he found that in a few minutes, more than ten experts in the team had died.


    A few of them changed quickly. In order to get rid of them, they sacrificed a lot of people.


    "Is this the scholar catching up?" Liu Fengyuan asked with a frown.


    Buddha immediately shook his head: "no, if the scholar comes, the quantity of these things is too small. They should be scattered from the village."


    Gu Tianquan squatted beside the corpse and examined it. After a few seconds, he exclaimed, "no, go, the blood of these things can attract their kind. All of you, those who are stained with blood, change your clothes! "


    Gu Tianquan was stunned when he finished this sentence, and then he began to smile bitterly: "ha ha, how can there be people who are still alive with blood stains?"


    Wang Yang is decisive to take off the clothes, because he has a lot of blood.

 Chapter 1536

    "Are you sure you have tracking?" Wang Yang asked as he took off his clothes.


    Gu Tianquan nodded for sure, because when he examined the corpses, he found that the blood of those corpses was rapidly gathering together. Although it was only some blood, it was self-evident.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily. Why should someone give him all the water he was carrying? Wang Yang took off his coat, but inside he was wearing red dragon''s battle suit.


    Fortunately, this is the battle suit of the red dragon. It only needs to be washed, and the bloodstains no longer exist.


    Yan bizhou gives Wang Yang his coat. The red dragon combat suit can''t be exposed like this.


    These people in Miao Village don''t understand, but if they meet someone who knows what to do, Wang Yang will be in big trouble.


    "Hurry up. I''m afraid I''ve suffered a lot along the way. I don''t know what''s going on in the village." Wang Yang dressed quickly said.


    Why do these people dare to hesitate? The scene just now has shocked many people.


    Imagine how many people would have died just now without the protection of Wang Yang?


    This time, even Meng Xiaoshan and Ma Longyun''s eyes were different when they looked at Wang Yang. Wang Yang was not afraid of the blood of the elixir, which was the existence of the God of war.


    Yungong mountain''s face was gloomy. He saw the eyes of the two men.


    Yungong mountain came up to Wang Yang and reminded him, "you should be more careful. These evil saplings will do anything for their interests. Your blood is very special. I''m afraid they will do you harm."


    Wang Yang nodded. He had a sense of propriety in this matter. What he was worried about now was whether there were these things on the way back?


    Just from that war, it was only a few minutes before and after that, so many experts died, and the lethality of Lingfei was more and more powerful.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also had a terrible idea in his heart.


    Miao side of the loss of agent to make such a situation, the people above really do not know, or someone deliberately blocked the information in the periphery?


    If it is the former, Wang Yang will talk about his life with the people in the intelligence department after he goes back, but if it is the latter, the water in it will be too deep.


    The whole team went on, and just as they passed the last section of the road, they encountered the beast again.


    These wild animals came from the other side of the village. There were about twenty of them.


    The women and children in the team saw this scene and were scared to pee their pants on the spot. There was no strength to escape.


    The beasts came, but they didn''t bite. Instead, their whole bodies burst out, and their blood sprayed everywhere.


    For a moment, many people were recruited. As long as they were touched by the blood, they would be dead.


    Most of those who were sprayed with blood were experts of evil Miao and Gu Shi. They had planned to kill these wild animals, but they were hit.


    "The scholar is so damned!" Gu Tianquan bit his teeth, even his lips were broken.


    In the face of such a situation, he was helpless. He injected some serum into these people and found that the serum did not work at all.


    In the end, some people who still retain consciousness choose to end up on their own, and none of them survive to the moment of mutation.


    This scene is extremely heroic, but the survivors can only watch it silently, because they can do nothing.


    In the direction of the village, some wild animals rushed out intermittently. This time, people did not dare to come forward easily.


    The experts of the five families, together with Wang Yang and others, just managed to kill these beasts.


    After the first World War, there are few poisonous insects left in the Miao village. Only a few dozen poisonous insects can kill a wild animal, which is a terrible proportion.


    In the distance, the traces of the village can be seen.


    By this time, the fighting capacity of Miao village was almost destroyed. Except for the five family owners and some elders around them, the rest of them died in the hands of wild animals.


    It''s the ordinary people who are well protected.


    "Scholar!" Meng Tao looks up at the sky and screams. He wants to find out the scholar and eat him raw.


    Buddha comforted and said: "it''s inevitable to die. Fortunately, we have arrived here, and your descendants have survived. With them, there is still hope."


    Meng Tao Leng for a moment, turned to look at the team, the young children hiding in the arms of their parents shivering.


    Meng Tao took a deep breath, and he had to admit that the Buddha''s words were right. He left the Castle Peak there, not afraid of no firewood.


    After waiting for a while, they were sure that there were no wild animals before they dared to move on.


    Now the nine villages no longer exist. The nine villages are united, and the principal is Datong leading chuanzhou.


    Wang Yang looked at the direction of the village as he walked, but he was very unhappy.


    Just now, those wild animals all came from the village. The situation is very complicated. Have those people in chuanzhou been killed?


    Did the scholar attack this side of the village again?Why these people are aware of this situation, one by one extremely uneasy towards the village.


    "Don''t let anything happen." Liu Quansheng clenched his fist and almost didn''t kneel down to pray.


    As he approached the entrance of the village, Wang Yang stopped and the whole team stopped.


    "I''ll go and see the situation. You wait here. Buddha can see my new number clearly." Wang Yang looked at the direction of the village, then said.


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Tianquan came out and said.


    But Wang Yang waved his hand: "if there is no situation, it''s easy to say. If there is a situation, I can get out faster."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t insist either. Wang Yang went alone.


    When Wang Yang just walked to the entrance of the village, the ground suddenly exploded, and more than a dozen people jumped out of the ground.


    "Why are you?"


    A dozen of them were about to start, but someone recognized Wang Yang.


    "Long time no see. Are you all right?" Wang Yang is also a little stunned, subconsciously asked.


    The evil seedlings looked at each other, but they didn''t know what it meant.


    Wang Yang said about the wild animals, and one of the evil seedlings suddenly exclaimed: "I understand, Mr. Wang, you don''t know that there are always a few wild animals coming to sneak attack these days, but we haven''t met the kind that you said will explode."


    Wang Yang was surprised. It seems that the beast they met just now is not a coincidence.


    I''m afraid the scholar brought it to deal with the village, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake. Those wild animals got the wrong target, which saved the village from a bloody disaster.


    These evil seedlings are also the aftertaste, one by one are very worship of looking at Wang Yang.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, they would have died long ago.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, the Buddha received the signal, this dare to bring people over.

 Chapter 1537

    The news had already been spread at the door, and chuanzhou hurried out to meet him.


    "Mr. Wang, thanks to you, otherwise we will be in trouble. The scholar has been looking for our trouble recently." When he saw Wang Yang on Monday, he began to spit.


    It turns out that since Wang Yang and his family left the village, there have always been some animals that attack the village.


    Chuanzhou organized a lot of people. Fortunately, they had some experience in dealing with this thing before, so there were few casualties during this period. On the contrary, they killed many scholars and beasts.


    But unexpectedly, the scholar made a wild animal that would explode this time.


    "Good luck, good luck." Meijiu Zhou holds Wang Yang''s hand and is very excited.


    "By the way, why are you here this time?" Chuan Zhou looks at Wang Yang these people suspiciously, some did not understand the situation.


    You know, Wang Yang is anxious to find something. How did he come back.


    When Wang Yang came in, he didn''t bring in the team. After all, this is someone else''s village. He brought in so many people casually. This scene is not good-looking.


    Wang Yang said something about it. When he said that the Miao village no longer existed, chuanzhou''s eyes were wide open.


    "This How can this be possible? Even the Miao village... "


    "Nothing is impossible. They''re out there."


    Chuanzhou took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "come on, please let them in. If we don''t take them in at this time, we''ll be sorry for our ancestors."


    Wang Yang was relieved. It seems that his previous worries are superfluous. They are still very interesting.


    If the rest of the people in Miao Village join hands with us, we will have a chance of survival.


    Chuanzhou personally went over and welcomed people in.


    Why wait for people are extremely grateful, they did not expect things should be so smooth, or they underestimated these people.


    After all, in the past, the Miao villages were all high above the others. Where can these villages compare.


    Who knows, as soon as Kawabata saw why, he frowned and said coldly, "wait a minute, are you the corpse man?"


    Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan immediately stare at this.


    At the beginning, they went to Miao village to get things. As a result, Yungong mountain almost died in the hands of the corpse control man. Until now, they don''t know who the corpse control man is.


    Before the scene was too chaotic, everyone forgot about it. Now chuanzhou says that Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan are idiots.


    Why nod, but some surprised asked: "what''s the problem? Our ho family has always been a corpse controller, but last time someone invaded the Miao village, I used up all the corpses in my hands. Alas, I still didn''t catch those bastards. If you think about it now, those people may be scholars. "


    When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he almost lost his breath and vomited blood.


    Yungong mountain also has a hard face. At first, he thought it was intentional, but he could still settle the accounts with the old man. As a result, he didn''t have to say so. This is his mother''s misunderstanding.


    Chuan Zhou looked at Wang Yang with a strange look.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to say what happened before. Why regret: "it''s really a coincidence. There were always people in Miao village at that time. I endured them for a long time, but I didn''t expect to hurt you by mistake."


    Liu Quan angry straight hum: "don''t say so nice, it''s not a misunderstanding, if it wasn''t for their good luck, they would have been killed by you."


    Why embarrassment? He never thought that Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan were the people he almost killed.


    Yungong mountain is still a figure. At this time, he waved his hand and said, "if you don''t know, it''s not strange. It''s all the scholar''s fault. But I didn''t expect you to be the corpse man. I didn''t realize it. "


    "It''s normal that you don''t notice because I''ve run out of bodies on my hands." Why do you say it rather awkwardly.


    Yungong mountain didn''t care, and continued: "no, I''m really far away from the poor recovery. Commander chuanzhou can feel it, but I can''t. It''s really..."


    Chuan Zhou Leng for a while, but did not explain, he knows why is the corpse man, that is and his eyes.


    However, for an evil seedling, it is impossible for chuanzhou to explain, which is equivalent to showing his cards, which is a very dangerous thing.


    Yungong mountain sighed very depressed, obviously depressed a lot.


    At this time, the Buddha looked at why, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "Buddha, don''t you want revenge?" Liu Quansheng approached carefully and asked in a low voice.


    Buddha white liuquansheng one eye, turned to the public said: "I have an idea, maybe can keep you these people!"


    "Oh?"


    All of them were stunned. There was nothing they could do about it. What could Buddha do for an outsider?Buddha continued: "there are many variants in Miao village? In fact, they are dead. Master he, do you have any way to make them into corpses


    Why smell speech body a shock, very surprised looking at Buddha.


    Yes, why didn''t he think of that!


    Why do you really have the ability to turn those mutants into corpse bugs? And once they become corpse bugs, they will not be afraid of the elixir at all.


    At the beginning, when Miao village was spied every day, why did they use corpse poison to fight.


    Wang Yang also patted his head and said: "how can I forget this matter? At the beginning, he said that we must find the corpse control man. Unexpectedly, this man is right in front of us."


    Why hesitate for a moment, and then said: "our ho family is all corpse control people except those family members, but there are not so many corpses after the end of the war, so over the years, I have some of them in my hands, ah, they are all used up."


    Ga


    Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes became fanatical.


    The he family is the best weapon to fight against the scholars. As long as they are given enough corpses, they can get the corpse poison.


    When the time comes, it will be difficult for the scholar to go to heaven if he wants to cooperate with these people!


    Gu Tianquan said: "it shouldn''t be too late, you people say you, master he, you take all the people who can refine the corpse poison with me, you must use the fastest speed to refine the corpse poison!"


    Why a blank face, it seems not to adapt to the changes now.


    Ma Longyun said with a trembling face: "Lao he, what are you hesitating about? Maybe the scholar has to start on this side. Now your family is full of force, and our lives are in your hands."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t wait to say why he didn''t agree. He dragged him to the village.


    He''s been thinking about the corpse poison against the elixir for a long time.

 Chapter 1538

    Wang Yang also sighed. He didn''t expect that the corpse control man Gu Tianquan wanted to find was why!


    "No wonder I''ve never seen this before. Why should I do it? Ah, I forgot that the corpse control man is in Miao village!" Yungong mountain is very upset.


    Wang Yang knew what he was worried about. If everyone had thought about it earlier, maybe the Miao village would not have suffered so much.


    However, there is nothing to blame for Yungong mountain. Why don''t you even think of it? What can you say.


    "Mr. Wang, you are our Savior. Now, with the help of the he family and our newly bred poisonous insects, we are really not afraid of scholars! " Chuan Zhou said excitedly.


    "What kind of insect?" Wang Yang asked in surprise.


    Plum wine week out of a small insect, Wang Yang a look on the fool.


    Because the appearance of this insect is almost the same as that of the fighting insect, but its size is bigger than that of the fighting insect.


    "At the beginning, we took your blood, and then we tried to cultivate this kind of insect with your blood. Although it can''t compare with the fighting insect, it''s not afraid of the blood of the elixir. The scholar attacked us several times, but this baby saved us. " Meijiu Zhou looked at the little insect in his hand and explained in a hurry.


    Wang Yang felt that he was a fool. He almost forgot that he had been drawn a lot of blood by these people.


    At this time, Meijiu Zhou looked up at Wang Yang with a strange look.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said in a hurry, "you don''t have to say it. I know what you mean. I can give you some more blood when I leave."


    Meijiu week nodded gratefully. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    Ma Longyun and others were also envious, but they did not dare to say anything. Now they are relying on others. If they want Wang Yang''s blood, they would have robbed him with chuanzhou.


    Chuanzhou asked people to settle down the people of Miao village. Wang Yang also wanted to find a place to rest. After all, they had to accompany Yungong mountain to get the insects.


    Unexpectedly, Chuan Zhou immediately sent someone to send a message, saying that he invited them to the meeting hall.


    "My God, are these guys finished? I haven''t got a hot ass yet." Liu Quansheng stands up impatiently and mumbles.


    "Let the boss go, not you." Buddha replied.


    The evil seedling who spread the word was embarrassed and said: "the great commander is to let us all pass. We have prepared a rich meal. You have made great contributions. Let''s eat and talk?"


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed on the spot.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to be gracious. Chuanzhou is also a centenarian at some point, so he has already pulled down an old face, and Wang Yang is not the kind of person who is shameless.


    In fact, Wang Yang still has great respect for chuanzhou. Chuanzhou''s attitude towards the whole village is more like a loving elder.


    In the assembly hall, chuanzhou prepared a rich meal, and Meijiu Zhou and others were also there.


    After all the people sat down, chuanzhou stood up, raised his glass and sighed, "I thought it would be hard to see you again, but I didn''t expect today''s fate. On behalf of the village, I would like to thank you for your kindness, especially today''s events. I really don''t know what to say."


    Wang Yang also quickly got up and said, "don''t mind, commander. We haven''t been taken care of by you for a long time. We are all old acquaintances, so we don''t have to be polite."


    Chuanzhou laughed and said frankly that he appreciated Wang Yang''s upright character.


    Two people you a word I a word, although the words have no nutrition, but many people can see that Wang Yang''s identity here is really special.


    Wang Yang was eating and occasionally exchanged greetings with Meijiu Zhou and others.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Wang Yang had some doubts in his heart.


    If it''s just a meal, the people in the nine villages raised their heads. It seems that it''s not reasonable.


    Wang Yang put down his chopsticks, looked at chuanzhou and said, "chief, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Chuan was stunned on Monday, then said with a smile: "I know, I can''t hide your eyes."


    On the surface, Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but in his heart he began to smile bitterly: "isn''t that nonsense? Just for dinner, everyone is here. "


    Chuan Zhou immediately said, "I heard that you met Meng''s father and son over there. I didn''t mean anything else, but I wanted to combine the nine poisonous insects into one. Only in this way can I fight against the crazy scholar. Only, Tianshu Gu... "


    When chuanzhou said this, Wang Yang understood that chuanzhou wanted Tianshu Gu.


    However, Wang Yang was relieved when he thought about it. Chuanzhou was afraid that he was just asking, because few people knew what Tianshu Gu was doing in their hands.


    Liu Quansheng was eating a lot on one side. When he heard this, he almost didn''t choke on the things in his mouth.


    The God of Buddha worked hard to get Tianshu Gu. It''s too cheap for these people to take it out like this.Wang Yang also hesitated, because he knew that Gu Tianquan was in charge of Tianshu Gu, but Gu Tianquan had studied it for a period of time, and he didn''t know what Gu Tianquan was thinking.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a look at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan put down his tea cup, but he took out Tianshu Gu from his arms and threw it away.


    Chuanzhou was startled, but he still had the ability to catch it.


    "How can it be in your hands? Didn''t the Meng family run away with this?" Chuanzhou looked at Tianshu Gu in his hand, and his voice trembled.


    How can he not be excited? This is Tianshu Gu. It''s not an ordinary Gu insect.


    There is only one of them in the whole Miao area, and it is obvious that Tianshu Gu has been opened.


    "I got it down when I met it, but it has been started. I''ve looked at the time. You still have one day." Gu Tianquan said lightly.


    Chuanzhou is a smart man. Naturally, he won''t ask how he got it.


    One day, only one day.


    With a wave of his hand, Chuan Zhou immediately said, "go and inform the elders of all villages to come here. They will discuss the unity of the nine poisonous insects!"


    "Yes, commander!"


    More than ten minutes later, the table in the assembly hall was ready, and all the village elders were present.


    Tianshu village now has a new leader, the rest of the village is still unchanged, these people and Wang Yang are old acquaintances.


    Chuanzhou explained the situation, and finally said that the decision of nine poisonous insects in one must come out tonight, because the Tianshu poisonous insects will be completely scrapped in another day.


    Su Guoyan, the head of Tianquan village, stood up and said, "I don''t agree with the combination of nine poisonous insects!"

 Chapter 1539

    "Sue, don''t go too far. It''s too late. You''re still thinking about the petty profits!" Why don''t you stand up, no matter how ugly Su''s face is, and say it immediately.


    Su said with a sneer: "don''t talk about these high sounding words. Your villages have always been together. After the combination of the nine poisonous insects, there will be no trump card in our hands. After you eat meat, we will drink a lot of soup."


    "You fart!" Why don''t you blush and have a thick neck.


    Chuan Zhou didn''t say a word, but his eyes swept all the people present.


    These people have also expressed their views one after another, and the result is that most of them do not support the combination of nine poisonous insects.


    The development of things to this step, is also within the expectation of Sichuan week.


    Jiugu was originally the last trump card of the nine villages. Now the nine villages are united, but they are all in charge of their own people.


    But once the nine poisonous insects are united, the situation will be different.


    Su Guo saw the situation and asked, "commander, don''t blame me for not supporting you. After the combination of the nine evil spirits, there is another evil spirit. Whose hand does this evil spirit belong to?"


    Chuan Zhou grinned bitterly, and for a moment he was speechless.


    Frankly speaking, the reason why these people don''t agree is that they are still wary of each other. What''s more, after the combination of nine poisonous insects, it''s not suitable for anyone.


    The plum wine week hears the speech busily to say: "nine Gu unify to be able to fight against the scholar, you guard also have no use."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Mr. Wang didn''t just bring good news. Those poisonous insects and corpse poisonous insects can also resist the scholar together. There''s no need for the combination of nine poisonous insects. " Su had a strong attitude.


    At this time, Chuang Zhi Xing stood up and said, "I agree with the unity of the nine poisonous insects. As for the final poisonous insects, the great commander is in charge of them."


    Su glanced at Chuang Zhi Xing, but she was so angry.


    The selflessness of your star doesn''t mean everyone is like this.


    Chuanzhou was also in a dilemma. He could not help saying, "although the nine villages are united, I still respect your opinions. But before making a decision, I want you to consider that the deadline for Tianshu Gu''s awakening is only one day. If you don''t agree, Tianshu Gu will not exist in the world after one day. "


    Why don''t you smell the words and wonder, "can''t this thing be sealed up after awakening?"


    Chuanzhou shook his head, then explained: "among the nine insects, Tianshu is the most powerful one. Once awakened, no one can control it. Unless it is the combination of nine poisonous insects, it can counteract the fury of Tianshu poisonous insects, which is why only Tianshu poisonous insects are sealed layer upon layer. "


    Su Guoyan wanted to say something, but chuanzhou knew it clearly. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say it. I can tell you that it''s hard for the five masters of Miao to control it, not to mention us. At that time, the man who made Tianshu Gu died on it. "


    This situation is very bright, either we agree to the unity of the nine Gu, or we wait for the Tianshu Gu to disappear.


    From then on, there will be no theory of the unity of nine insects.


    Su was silent. On the one hand, he didn''t want to see Tianshu Gu destroyed. On the other hand, he didn''t want to see the nine Gu in one in chuanzhou''s hands.


    You know, Chuang Zhi Xing and why don''t they always work in the United Front with Meijiu week? The unity of nine evil spirits is not harmful to them.


    Can su pass an eye a few people all the time and they do right, really if nine Gu unify, those old grudges can erase?


    For a moment, things got into a deadlock.


    Meijiu Zhou has a bitter face. His words are useless at this time. After all, chuanzhou is the leader of his village. No matter how Meijiu Zhou expresses his position, it will not help.


    Chuanzhou looked at Wang Yang again: "Mr. Wang, please come with me."


    Two people entered the room inside, Chuan Zhou said: "you also see, this matter or to trouble you to open a mouth."


    "Me?"


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. The words of chuanzhou didn''t work. What can he say as an outsider.


    Chuanzhou''s eyes firmly said: "yes, it''s you. You have saved our lives. If you open your mouth, Su Guoyan and others will not object. "


    "This..." Wang Yang hesitated. At this moment, he was confused.


    Although he has done a lot of things, he is an outsider after all, and even when Wang Yang was here, his relationship with Su Guoyan and others was very unfriendly.


    At this time, he did not take the opportunity to ask for trouble.


    Can Chuan Zhou is still very firm, finally Wang Yang agreed down, he can only harden the scalp to try.


    When they returned to the meeting hall, Wang Yang cleared his throat and said, "you are not children anymore. I don''t need to tell you what''s going on. You know better than anyone else. If you lose Tianshu Gu, nine Gu will not exist. At the critical moment, you don''t have a trump card. Do you really think that after the demagogues in each village are separated, they can fight against those masters? ""It''s impossible..." Sue looked down and muttered.


    Wang Yang glanced at him and then continued: "I''m an outsider. It may be inconvenient for commander chuanzhou to say some words, but I don''t mind what you think of me. The Miao village is so big. If you fight with each other again, I think the scholar will attack you once and nothing will exist. At that time, don''t talk about the unity of the nine insects. I''m afraid the nine insects will fall into other people''s hands. "


    The atmosphere in the hall became thick, and everyone looked serious.


    As Wang Yang said, some words chuanzhou said, they will think too much about whether chuanzhou is for any interests.


    But these words from Wang Yang''s mouth, that is another taste.


    Wang Yang, an outsider, has seen these things very clearly. What else can he say.


    After hesitating for a long time, Su finally bit her teeth, patted the table and said in a harsh voice, "just do what you want. I don''t mind. However, after the integration of the nine insects, they can''t be given to the commander alone. "


    Liu Quansheng spat out a mouthful of tea and immediately said, "aren''t you talking nonsense? That''s a poisonous insect. Do you want to cut it into nine parts? "


    "That''s my attitude. You can handle it." Su said coldly, then got up and left.


    The other villages, which did not agree, also left with people.


    Sichuan Zhou Ti ran sits on the chair, wry smile way: "ah, still such result."


    Just as those people came to the door of the meeting hall, Wang Yang''s voice came from behind them: "stop!"

 Chapter 1540

    As soon as Wang Yang said this, several people walking at the door stopped.


    They turned and looked at Wang Yang. Su took the lead and asked, "what else do you want?"


    "The combination of the nine poisonous insects, life, the lack of one, death. You take care of yourself. " Wang Yang looked at these people and said coldly.


    Su Guoyan and others were shocked. They knew the truth, but Wang Yang said that everyone felt bad.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to these people, but turned to chuanzhou, deliberately said: "commander, we will leave early tomorrow morning, you should be careful."


    "What? Why don''t you stay a few more days? " Sichuan week smell speech immediately silly eyes.


    He thought that Wang Yang would stay for a while, but he was leaving tomorrow.


    But I don''t know that Wang Yang said it on purpose. He wanted Su Guoyan and others to understand how important it was for them to unite the nine poisonous insects after they left.


    Wang Yang exchanged a few words with chuanzhou and left with them.


    After Wang Yang left, Su passed by, but those people still didn''t go. They poked at the door and hesitated.


    Maybe even Wang Yang himself does not know that some of his words are very important.


    "Lao Su, what do you think of this?"


    "What do you think? What else can I think? You don''t see Wang Yang''s face killing people. They always make friends with chuanzhou. If we don''t agree to the nine Gu unification, who knows whether chuanzhou will cooperate with those people to do anything. "


    "That''s not true. The leader is a good man."


    Su said with a sneer: "forget it, they can do whatever they like. As long as they can persuade other people, I have no opinion. Unity is unity. It''s already like this. There''s no storm left to stir up with the poisonous insects. "


    On the other side, Wang Yang and others had a night off.


    When Meijiu week looked at the back of Wang Yang people in the distance, he muttered, "I''m afraid that one day, we''ll stand against them."


    Chuan Zhou didn''t say a word. He just looked at the distance and turned back.


    I don''t know how long that day will come. Chuanzhou is not sure whether these people will finally stand on the side of Gu Shi because of Yungong mountain.


    If so, I''m afraid I''ll be the enemy.


    "Well, well, even if it is true that one day, I chuanzhou is convinced."


    There is a clear spring between the mountains. Yungong mountain squats on the edge of the spring and fills all the kettles.


    "Master, how do I see this direction very familiar?" Liu Fengyuan asked as he collected the kettle.


    Yungong mountain glanced at him and said, "well, I''ll go through the village later."


    Ga


    Gu Shi''s village?


    Liu Fengyuan was a fool in an instant. You know, they almost killed those villages before. Yungong mountain helped the evil Miao break many traps of the Gu master.


    Now they''re going to pass by. Isn''t that a way to die?


    Yungong mountain seemed to be aware of Liu Fengyuan''s worry, and stood up and said, "don''t think so much. If I haven''t recovered, maybe I''ll have to look at their faces. At this time, I don''t want to trouble them, even if they are lucky. "


    However, Wang Yang cautioned: "it''s better to be careful. This is an extraordinary time. The senior''s status is special. Once they get into trouble, it''s still very difficult."


    "Yes, it''s important to get down to business. We can''t get entangled with them." Gu Tianquan echoed.


    Yungong Shan thought that he was just going to get things this time. He didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    If they were besieged at this time, some of them would be OK. Yan bizhou''s people would be involved.


    "If you go down this side of the road, you can''t get around the village, but there''s still some distance."


    Detour, although to delay some things, but Yungong mountain hope Gu village people can understand, this is his biggest concession.


    Wang Yang was also relieved. He was really afraid of Yungong mountain.


    They took a different road and crossed the side road directly. According to Yungong mountain, they had to go through several Gu villages to get things.


    Liu Quansheng said bitterly, "master, why didn''t you choose a good place to hide things at the beginning?"


    "It wasn''t inhabited yet." Yungong mountain replied impatiently.


    Liu Quansheng just wanted to say something. At this time, Yungong mountain pulled him and caught something with his backhand.


    Yungong mountain opened his hand. There was a poisonous insect in his palm, which had been crushed to death by Yungong mountain.


    "Crouching trough, when did this man appear?"


    "Alert


    At a corner in front of the crowd, a man stood still and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at the insect in his hand, Yungong mountain kept his face unchanged. "Wait a minute, I''ll meet an old friend.""Old friend, master, is this your old enemy?" Liu Quansheng said in shock.


    "Don''t say anything. Don''t move. I can go by myself." Yungong mountain stares at Liu Quansheng, and the words behind it tell Wang Yang a few people.


    Wang Yang said that there was no problem. Yungong mountain walked over with ease.


    After Yungong mountain passed by, he said a few words to the man. Then he turned around and signaled that everyone could come.


    Looking at the appearance of Yungong mountain, the man recovered for a long time.


    He was surprised and could not hide the excitement between his eyebrows.


    He could see that Yungong mountain had recovered and was much younger, but he didn''t ask much.


    When the crowd came, they saw that the man was dressed in coarse cloth, and he was still wearing coir raincoat outside.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed: "ah! You, aren''t you the Gu master outside Yuancun? "

 Chapter 1541

    Liu Quansheng''s voice awakened everyone''s memory.


    When I was in Yuancun, there was such a number one person outside.


    When yungongshan saw this man, he was still shocked. He said that he was a master. Don''t provoke him.


    At that time, Wang Yang felt that these two people knew each other. Now it seems that they are really old acquaintances.


    This man didn''t care about Liu Quansheng''s recklessness. Instead, he took out a bag from under the coir raincoat, and then took out a box from it and gave it to Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain took the box and said, "thank you very much. Take care of yourself."


    The man nodded and left.


    Wang Yang looks at the figure of the Gu master leaving curiously. The coir raincoat people used to live in Yuan village. Why did they suddenly come here?


    Thinking of this, he asked curiously, "who is this?"


    "Let''s talk as we walk." Yungong mountain said casually.


    Yungong mountain is not obscure, and tells the story of this man.


    It turns out that this Gu master is quite unique.


    He doesn''t belong to the evil Miao, and he doesn''t belong to Gu Shi. He can be regarded as the arbiter.


    "The arbiters, as the name suggests, are generally in the area where the two factions hand over. He exists in order to prevent the conflict between Gu Shi and Xie Miao from being too fierce. They have existed since the war and have been walking on the land of Miao for this purpose for many years. "


    "Arbiter, what does he do?" Liu Quansheng asked curiously.


    With a smile, Yungong Shan said casually, "one is to prevent too much conflict between the two sides. The other is that if someone from either side kills someone from the other side maliciously, he will eventually kill them. The so-called arbiter, that is the absolute arbiter, but no one does not have a long brain to die


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, can''t help but ask: "isn''t he in the evil seedling there, how come here?"


    "In the four seasons of the year, they are on the side of Xie Miao in spring and autumn, and on the side of Gu Shi in summer and winter. It''s late autumn now, so it''s time for him to come here. " Yungong mountain replied.


    "So there''s another arbiter here?"


    "No, there are not so many arbitrators. There is only one arbitrator in this large area. But there are many students in the hands of the arbiter, who are hidden in various forces. They don''t do anything but collect information. Once a malicious provocation is found, the arbitrator will come to the door. When the arbitrator comes, he wants to see the blood. "


    Wang Yang was worried and said, "if, I mean if, these arbitrators were given by Yang Tianzheng..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yungong mountain said with certainty: "absolutely not. The arbiters are all the strong ones in the Miao area. Their cultivation is only one step away from the five experts. By the way, the five experts in Miao are the arbitrators, and the five of them are the leaders of the arbitrators. "


    When the Buddha heard this, he pondered: "master, do you think so? I heard that the five experts are all in different places, but it seems that the whole Miao territory is divided into five regions. Is it true that the five experts arbitrate in one region. And below them is the arbiter. Under the arbiter are the intelligence agents? "


    Yungong mountain looked at the Buddha in surprise and said, "who told you that?"


    "Guess." Buddha answered truthfully.


    Yungong Shan nodded. He admired the Buddha''s mind. With just a few words, the Buddha could sense these things.


    You know, many middle-level people in Miao never know these things in their whole life.


    "Now you understand, that''s why I say that the arbiter will not be controlled by Yang Tianzheng." Yun Gong Shan looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang lowered his head but didn''t say a word. Then he found a problem.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that he knew Miao territory well, but until now, he just saw the tip of the iceberg.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the box in the hands of Yungong mountain and asked, "master, what is this?"


    Yungong mountain weighed the box and said clearly: "Gu Chong, this thing is very precious, and it seems that it has not been refined. This is what my old friend cultivated little by little. If you give it to a guy who has just come into contact with witchcraft, he will become a master in three years


    Liu Fengyuan should only listen to a piece of music, because he is a human being. As a human being, his only way of cultivation is to constantly devour the insects.


    It''s so precious that if you swallow it directly, it''s a tyranny.


    So Liu Fengyuan didn''t have much interest either. At most, he was curious about the appearance of the insect.


    But when Liu Quansheng heard this, his eyes were shining.


    Liu Quansheng stared at the poisonous insects in the hands of Yungong mountain and couldn''t help swallowing.


    You know, he is a beginner of witchcraft, not even a beginner.If he can get this thing, he can become a master in three years, and he can be called a master by Yungong mountain. It must be very powerful.


    Do you want it?


    Liu Quansheng can think of the answer with his toes. No one wants it more than him.


    However, Liu Quansheng was very honest this time. He knew that this thing was given to his master by others, and Yungong mountain had just recovered, so he should need it very much.


    Liu Quansheng held back his thoughts and didn''t say anything, because he knew it was precious.


    But Liu Quansheng still secretly glanced at the box from time to time, and sighed bitterly in his heart: "ah, I can only look at it. I don''t know if I can get worse if I look at it more?"


    At this moment, Yungong mountain looks up at Liu Quansheng. They are just opposite. Liu Quansheng turns his head in embarrassment.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain just shoved the box to Liu Quansheng and said, "you''re old enough to take it. You should think about it carefully. How to refine it depends on your own ability."


    Liu Quansheng was holding the box, and his eyes almost fell to the ground.


    He wanted it very much, but he knew it was too expensive, so Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and wanted to give it back to Yungong mountain.


    Yungong Shan glared and said angrily, "I''m your master at least. What''s the matter with me? Take this thing. When I get my things back, there will be a lot of them. "


    Liu Quansheng hesitated for a moment, but he said, "I''m old. I''m afraid I''m going to spoil this treasure. Why don''t I give it to my son?"


    Yungong mountain gas not to hit a place, gave the old boy a foot, angry way: "take it yourself, do not have the ability to become what appearance?"? Do you want to rely on others to protect you all the time? How many times have you died along the way


    Liu Quansheng finally accepted it with tears in his eyes. He did not expect that Yungong mountain really regarded him as an apprentice.

 Chapter 1542

    "Take it. Don''t let your master down." Wang Yang said.


    Liu Quansheng put the box away with tears in his nose, but Yungong mountain asked him to drop blood in the box.


    There was a small hole in the box. Liu Quansheng carefully put his finger in, and then came across a soft thing.


    Liu quanshenggang wanted to ask what it was, but there was a sharp pain in his fingers.


    "Take it out!" With quick eyes and quick hands, Yungong mountain quickly pulled out Liu Quansheng''s fingers.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was twisted, but the old boy was also very single. He bit his teeth and didn''t hum.


    Liu Quansheng''s finger is full of holes, one by one like pinholes, but he can''t see what he was made of.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at it and then said with a sneer, "although I can''t see what''s inside, the mouthparts are really terrible."


    "It''s yours now, and it''s up to you when you can control it." Yun Gong Shan looked at Liu Quansheng and said with profound meaning.


    It''s just the first step to refine the poisonous insects. Whether you can master it or not depends on the ability of the host.


    As they walked, Yungong mountain explained something to Liu Quansheng.


    While speaking, they were close to the village. Although it was far away, Wang Yang and others did not dare to take it lightly.


    When they passed the village not far away, Liu Quansheng looked at the direction and said casually, "these guys are so lazy. Why can''t anyone see them? It''s noon, and they still don''t get up?"


    People couldn''t help looking at the direction of the village. The Buddha suddenly exclaimed, "something''s wrong. Even if they don''t come out and walk, there should be cooking smoke. It''s time to eat."


    People''s faces changed greatly, especially Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun.


    These two people are very familiar with the customs of the Miao area. The people in the village live the most primitive life, including their work and rest time.


    Meng Xinghun took a special look at the time. Generally speaking, the village is having lunch at this time.


    But now that there are no people in the village, there is no smoke. Looking at the direction of the village, Meng Xinghun mumbles in doubt: "the situation is really strange, it''s too quiet."


    Quiet, it''s really too quiet, not to mention the voice of people, even the sound of cicadas and birds.


    Everything is quiet. It''s not a good thing.


    "I''ll go and have a look at the situation," he said with a cold face


    "Master, I don''t think there will be any situation. The arbiter is nearby just now. If there is any situation, he should find out?" Liu Fengyuan said uneasily.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan also noticed the abnormality at this time, but he didn''t want Yungong mountain to pass.


    In case there is something there, Yungong mountain has not been fully recovered yet. Isn''t it time to die?


    But the Buddha said, "I still want to go and have a look, but so many of us can''t go there together. If something happens, someone will take care of us."


    Buddha finished his words and looked at Wang Yang. Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Yang.


    Whether to go or not depends on Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was silent for a few seconds, then said: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''d better go there. My eyesight is better. I can see the situation from a distance." Buddha said.


    Wang Yang thought about it, and then said, "I''ll go with Buddha and master Yun, and the rest of you will wait for the news here."


    Buddha''s eyesight is very good. They don''t need to be completely close to the village to basically see the situation inside.


    In addition, with Yungong mountain''s understanding of Miao, if anything happened, the three men would retreat quickly.


    People also thought of this, so they were at ease to stay in place.


    Three men headed for the village.


    Unexpectedly, when I was on the way, I met the trap of poisonous insects. However, there is no evidence for Yungong mountain in these things.


    Yungong mountain finds out the location of the trap and takes Wang Yang and Buddha safely around.


    Most of the traps on Gu Shi''s side are defensive. As long as they are not triggered by death, there is no danger. Moreover, most of them are informers, and few of them are fatal.


    "Basically, only one of the ten traps is fatal. That''s the biggest difference between Gu Shi and Xie Miao. No matter when, they still leave some room for each other." Yungong mountain is very proud to say.


    But the Buddha said with a bitter smile: "of course, it''s a senior like you, but it''s hard to say what the Gu master looks like now."


    Yungong mountain also has nothing to say. After all, we all saw Gu Shi''s crossing the border before. If Wang Yang hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid nine villages would have suffered."Ah, these descendants, their mind is not as good as before. It''s no wonder that their cultivation is not as good as their predecessors." Yungong mountain can''t help sighing.


    The three continued on, and all the traps along the way were unbroken.


    Buddha thought of this situation, relieved: "this should not be something, after all, these traps have not been destroyed."


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, because by this time they were almost at the entrance of the village. If there was any situation, just look at it.


    There is always a trace of worry in Yungong mountain''s heart. After all, everything is quiet in the village at this time. It''s not like there is nothing going on.


    This village is Hai village. It''s already a powerful village on Gu Shi''s side.


    After three people approached, they felt that the atmosphere became more and more strange.


    Now they are at the entrance of the village. It can be seen clearly that the whole village has no smoke at all. It doesn''t look like someone''s life. It''s a ghost village.


    "Will these people move away?" Wang Yang said with a frown.


    Wang Yang''s voice just fell, but he smelled a smell of blood.


    When Wang Yang smelled the breeze, he was sure: "it''s not wrong, it''s the smell of blood, and the blood is still fresh!"


    Looking at the direction of the village entrance, the Buddha quickly called out: "boss, something has really happened. I see that there are bodies in the village, and There are still some corpses


    "What to do, go in?" Looking at Wang Yang, Yun Gong Shan asked.


    Wang Yang nodded. Even if he knew there was a problem in it, he still wanted to go in and have a look, because the blood was so fresh that there was no life in it.


    It''s impossible for such a village to live without a living, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1543

    "I''ll go in and see. You stay outside." Wang Yang said immediately.


    Naturally, Yungong mountain and Buddha do not agree.


    Wang Yang is helpless to say: "this inside the situation is very complex, only I am not afraid of those things, I am a person in the past, even if there is a situation, it is also able to retreat."


    Buddha hesitated for a while, and finally agreed. Yungong mountain didn''t ask.


    As Wang Yang said, now Yungong mountain has no ability to retreat, let alone Buddha.


    If there is anything in it, according to the skill of Buddha, it''s just going to die.


    Two people were waiting here, and the Buddha watched Wang Yang enter the village.


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the village, the smell of blood came.


    There were bodies all over the ground, and there were a lot of broken limbs and arms. The whole village was dead.


    Wang Yang walked on the ground, the ground under his feet was sticky.


    Blood, the land of the village has been soaked in blood. The more you walk towards the village, the more intense the smell of blood will be.


    "Is there anyone alive?" Wang Yang walked a few steps and yelled.


    He called several times, but the village was still silent. There was no answer, not even a sound.


    In such a big village, it''s impossible for everyone to die, isn''t it?


    At least, those experts should still be alive?


    Wang Yang frowned. He worried that his sudden appearance would frighten the survivors. He thought he was an enemy, so he didn''t dare to come out.


    So Wang Yang could only shout again: "I''m not the enemy, Hai Gu. We had a meeting. Do you remember me?"


    Wang Yang called several times, but he still didn''t answer at all.


    "It''s impossible that all the people are dead, isn''t it?" Wang Yang muttered as he walked.


    You know, Hai village is also a big one. Yungong mountain said that this village is in the top of Gu Shi''s list. If all the people in the village were killed, the situation would not be optimistic.


    The air is full of the smell of Lingfei, which Wang Yang is familiar with.


    He didn''t expect that the scholar would fight here.


    There are just a few villages nearby. Nine villages have been harassed all the time, but Gu village has not escaped.


    How many villages did the scholar attack?


    The more Wang Yang thought about it, the more he panicked. What he was afraid of was not how many people the scholar had killed, but that when things got to this point, the people above didn''t react at all?


    Even if he, the Red Dragon King, does not provide information, does no one within the red dragon receive the information?


    You know, there are people stationed in the Miao area inside Chilong. There is no response to this situation. There are only two possibilities.


    Either the red dragon guards in Miao have been killed, or they have been controlled, or someone has blocked the news?


    Wang Yang''s heart brightened, he vaguely felt that these things in Miao were not as simple as they seemed.


    In fact, from the time Wang Yang saw the base of the scholar, he was very suspicious that the black hand behind the scholar was Yang Tianzheng.


    However, no matter how hard Yang Tianzheng tried to make a fuss, he was still from the Miao area. At the beginning, the equipment in the base was not what Yang Tianzheng''s level could get.


    "Does it mean that someone on the top is deliberately pushing forward the Miao frontier?" Wang Yang bit his teeth and couldn''t help wondering.


    Wang Yang took out his satellite mobile phone, and he was thinking about whether to contact it at this time.


    However, Wang Yang finally put away his mobile phone. If there was a problem, how many people would deal with him if Wang Yang''s phone was not in good condition.


    Wang Yang walked inside, trying to make sure that all the experts in it were dead.


    Unexpectedly, just as Wang Yang came to the center of the village, he suddenly felt someone behind him.


    "Great, you still have people to live..."


    Wang Yang turned around with a happy face and said that he would go back in the middle.


    Half of the face behind him was gone, and he came to Wang Yang wobbly.


    If he is alive, Wang Yang can eat excrement.


    "Boss, run!"


    The Buddha in the distance yelled, but Wang Yang had turned around at this time.


    The half face thing pours toward Wang Yang, the speed is extremely fast.


    Wang Yang dodges to avoid this thing, this just discovers the corpse on the ground all stood up, and already surrounded him.


    Although Wang Yang is not afraid of the elixir, he doesn''t want to struggle with these things. What''s more, the scholar''s elixir is obviously upgraded. Wang Yang is not sure whether he can resist the toxicity of these things.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made up his mind to rush out.


    But the speed of these things is too fast. As soon as the Buddha''s voice is down, these things surround Wang Yang."Mary, next door, you go, I can get away by myself!" Wang Yang hurried to the direction of the village.


    The corpses in the village stood up one by one, and the number was still increasing. At the beginning, they came slowly towards Wang Yang.


    But soon, the speed of these things became extremely fast. Wang Yang wanted to rush out, but there was no way at all.


    Helpless, Wang Yang can only harden the scalp and entangle with these things.


    Buddha hesitated. Seeing this, Yungong mountain said, "go quickly. Wang Yang can get away. If he doesn''t go now, he is afraid that those things will deal with us."


    Buddha doesn''t dare to delay any longer. It''s Wang Yang''s burden for them to stay here.


    "Take care, boss!" Buddha called a voice, and quickly evacuated with Yungong mountain.


    Some of the bodies at the entrance of the village turned to the two and soon began to chase them.


    As soon as Yungong mountain turned around, he saw a dozen of these things coming up behind him. He couldn''t help but scold: "these bastards! Buddha, follow me and kill them with traps. "


    Buddha also saw the situation behind him, his face turned pale, and quickly ran with Yungong mountain.


    Fortunately, Yungong mountain was able to identify the traps. The two men took these things and went to the place where there were traps.


    In the first few traps, some mutants were killed, but in the later, these mutants bypassed the trap and rushed directly towards two people.


    "Am I right? Do they still have consciousness? " Buddha''s eyes were round. He didn''t believe what he saw.


    Yungong mountain looks gloomy. He pulls the Buddha and kicks out the mutant.


    "No time to study them, run!" Yungong mountain mouth didn''t say anything, but I was very surprised. It seems that these things are really conscious, but this kind of consciousness is different from when they were alive.


    Elixir, maybe this is the real elixir, which turns a person into a killing tool!

 Chapter 1544

    "Something''s wrong!"


    Yungong mountain and Buddha are busy running for their lives, but they are entangled by the mutants. For a moment, they fall into passivity, while Wang Yang is still trapped in the village, and there is no trace at all.


    In the distance, people waiting on the mountain soon saw the situation below.


    Yan bizhou asked in a hurry: "no, what can I do?"


    You know, these people are not competitors of the variants at all, because they are afraid of the blood.


    Yan bizhou is asking Gu Tianquan. Now among these people, he can only ask Gu Tianquan.


    Looking at the following situation, Gu Tianquan immediately said: "evacuate, you evacuate here, Yan bizhou, you and I go to save people. Master Yun and Buddha''s skills are OK. Generally, there will be no accidents, but we used to be safer! "


    "I''ll go with you." The cold snow says in a hurry.


    "No way!"


    Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan said with one voice, cold snow is no nonsense, had to take the rest of the people to retreat.


    Liu Fengyuan also wanted to go to support him, but he was taken away by the cold snow.


    Gu Tianquan is not sure if there are any of these things nearby, so Liu Fengyuan follows you. That''s another kind of protection.


    "We''ll meet later. If you encounter these things, don''t fall in love with war." Gu Tianquan exhorts a way, at the same time a satellite telephone on the body gave cold snow.


    There is one in Wang Yang and one in Buddha. When they arrive, even if they are separated, they will have a chance to meet with each other.


    All the soldiers are divided into two routes. Hanxue takes people to evacuate. Gu Tianquan and Yan bizhou go to meet them.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yungong mountain and Buddha are running frantically, and their speed is only a little faster than those variants.


    "This thing, this thing is getting faster and faster." Buddha asked breathlessly.


    "Don''t talk, save your strength!" Yungong mountain said.


    The Buddha was running out of breath. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention to the road under his feet. There was a stone in front of him.


    He stepped in the past, but when he fell to the ground, he fell to the ground.


    Yungong mountain was running wildly. I heard the voice behind me.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the Buddha fell on the ground. More than ten meters behind him, the mutants had caught up.


    "Damn it


    Yungong mountain scolded angrily, but without any hesitation, he turned and rushed towards the Buddha.


    "Go


    Yungong mountain pulls up the Buddha. By this time, the mutants have already rushed up. Yungong mountain is good at it. In a hurry, it''s just a matter of dragging the Buddha back.


    But even so, the mutants rushed up like crazy.


    Yungong mountain''s two fists are hard to beat, not to mention the Buddha lying on the ground.


    A mutant suddenly attacks Foye. Foye people are dragged by Yungong mountain. How can they fight back.


    At the critical moment, a dagger comes through the air. Yan bizhou and Gu Tianquan arrive, and Yan bizhou directly kills it.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Yungong mountain pulled the Buddha, and the two rolled to the side.


    The blood gushed out, two people barely rolled out of this range, this is not the blood to spray.


    "How close it is Buddha got up from the ground and was in a cold sweat.


    The four men went on running because there were seven or eight mutants behind them.


    Yan bizhou didn''t see the trace of Wang Yang, so he said: "where''s the captain?"


    "He''s in the village, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. Before we parted, he said to run separately, and then he would go with us." Yungong mountain said as he gasped.


    Yan bizhou is very worried about Wang Yang''s situation, but he is not sure about the following things. Even if he wants to go back, he has no way.


    In desperation, Yan bizhou can only run with all her strength.


    But he didn''t just run away. Along the way, Yan bizhou and Gu Tian all saw the chance and killed many mutants one after another.


    When they get to the middle of the mountain, there will be only two variants left behind.


    At the same time, Wang Yang in the village was even more bitter.


    He managed to find a way out and attracted all the variants in the village to the nearby jungle.


    He didn''t know the situation on the other side of Yungong mountain, but he ran in the opposite direction of the crowd, which must be right.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang still wanted to fight with these guys head-on, but when he saw some variants cleverly avoided his attack, Wang Yang did not dare to be careless.


    Now that the elixir has been upgraded, the ghost knows whether the virus on these guys will be more powerful.


    Helpless, Wang Yang can only rush into the forest, with the help of the terrain of the jungle began to escape quickly.


    Although these variants are fast, they are all rampant. Even if they can dodge some trees, their speed is still far lower than Wang Yang''s.A few minutes later, Wang Yang rushed out of the forest, and the things behind him had disappeared.


    Wang Yang did not dare to stay, and ran out for a long time, so he called the people.


    More than ten minutes later, everyone finally got together.


    As soon as Yan bizhou saw Wang Yang, he cried with joy: "Captain, fortunately you''re OK."


    Wang Yang nodded, but saw a variant lying on the ground, and this thing is still struggling.


    The joints of this thing have been removed by Gu Tianquan, and silver needles are inserted in the acupoints.


    "What''s this?" Wang Yang frowned and said, he is now a see this thing, almost out of the psychological shadow.


    Originally, he was a big living man, but he became like this. Everyone felt a chill in his heart.


    Yungongshan explained: "the last one that came out after us. Dr. Gu and I wanted to study their situation, so we caught one alive."


    "It''s good that everyone is not hurt." Wang Yang was relieved.


    Then, he said what he saw and heard in the village, and the whole village should be dead.


    With a look of shock, Yungong mountain exclaimed in disbelief: "are you sure there are no living people? None of the experts in Hai village survived? "


    Wang Yang nodded, then took out a sign and handed it to yungongshan: "I got it from one of them. What does that mean?"


    Yungong mountain took it over and looked at it. It was a fool.


    "This This is the token of Hai Gu, the village head of Hai village. He should have taken it with him. Is that the mutant you met? "


    "It should be him, but he can''t see anything from his face. I just think he looks familiar. I didn''t expect that even he was taken."


    In the hearts of all the people, they are also terrified. Hai Gu is the first master of Hai village.


    Even he is dead. There is no one left in Hai village!

 Chapter 1545

    Wang Yang took people to find a safe place nearby. The place is in all directions, and everyone''s position is just at a high place. Once there is something nearby, it can be found at the first time.


    Wang Yang found that there were many huge stones nearby, just near the camp. Once surrounded by people, he could rely on these things to rush out of a road in an instant.


    "Here it is." Wang Yang was relieved.


    Everyone took a rest. Gu Tianquan sat in the tent and said, "everyone wears more clothes. I found that these upgraded things have great blood toxicity, but their corrosiveness is very poor."


    "Really?" Liu Quansheng looks unbelievable.


    Gu Tianquan nodded for sure, and then said: "this situation is very normal. If the corrosiveness is too great, the virus in the blood will also be corroded. They are fish and bear''s paws, only a little. The scholar has reduced the corrosiveness this time, but the toxicity has really increased a lot. "


    "No matter what, we all wear more clothes. If we do get them, there''s still time to make up for them." Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    No one dare to be careless. Even Liu Quansheng, who is always unreliable, puts on all the clothes in his backpack.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan began to study the variant.


    It soon turned out that this variant could make some simple sounds, but they were all basic scales, and could not express any meaning at all.


    "I extracted some things for comparison, but you don''t understand. I can only say that the scholar developed the final version of the elixir, and he began to use it with some poisonous insects." Gu Tianquan''s face is very ugly.


    But Wang Yang and others didn''t understand him. Gu Tianquan looked at the people''s confused appearance, and couldn''t help but explain: "the scholar will act the elixir on the poisonous insects, and then let these poisonous insects enter people''s body, and people will be controlled. These people still have consciousness, but their consciousness is fighting instinct, not memory. "


    "Do you mean the scholar can now erase a person''s memory and turn him into a tool for killing?" Buddha frowned and asked.


    Gu Tianquan nodded his head and emphasized: "and he is only loyal to his killing tools!"


    "In that case, he can dominate the whole Miao territory by relying on these things?" Yan bizhou asked uneasily.


    What he said was Miao Jiang, but what he worried about was the whole China.


    But Gu Tianquan waved his hand and said, "it won''t happen. You should have seen those zombie films, too. They''re all bullshit. Let me give you the simplest example. If there are such things in Miao Jiang, do you think Huaxia will do it? "


    "Needless to say, just wipe out the whole area." Yan bizhou didn''t even think about it. He replied directly.


    Gu Tianquan nodded and said with profound meaning: "therefore, the scholar will not turn the whole Miao territory into this thing, otherwise he will seek his own death."


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "according to the previous information, the scholar and Yang Tianzheng are only cooperative. Gu Tianquan, have you found anything?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianquan said that before the base was destroyed, he got a lot of information, including scholar''s research data and other things.


    "I saw the scholar''s notes. The elixir was made by his grandfather. The cooperation between the scholar and Yang Tianzheng is to perfect the elixir and fulfill his grandfather''s abnormal wish. And Yang Tianzheng uses the scholar''s elixir. He wants to force some experts in the Miao area to appear, and then kill them. In this way, no one in the Miao area will be his opponent, and then Yang Tianzheng can control the whole Miao area. "


    "What about the aphrodisiac?"


    "Ha ha, although the scholar''s notes didn''t write on them, I thought that at that time, the scholar had already fulfilled his grandfather''s wish, and the elixir was perfect. Yang Tianzheng will use all means to erase the traces of the existence of Lingfei. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Wang Yang patted his forehead and said angrily: "to cover up the truth is what Yang Tianzheng wants to do. He uses the scholar''s elixir to shuffle the upper class of Miao. Naturally, he who obeys him can survive and fight against Yang Tianzheng''s forces. He will be destroyed by the elixir in the end! "


    "Yes, that''s it." Gu Tianquan replied.


    Yan bizhou was stunned and looked at Gu Tianquan suspiciously: "why didn''t you say that before?"


    "The scholar''s notes are recorded in ancient Miao language, and I have just deciphered them all recently." Gu Tianquan said bitterly.


    Wang Yang understood Gu Tianquan''s embarrassment.


    The less people knew what was recorded in the notes, so Gu Tianquan did not dare to ask about the antiques in chuanzhou, because once the news leaked out, the whole Miao area would be in chaos.


    The more chaotic the Miao area is, the greater the chance of Yang Tianzheng''s success will be.


    "In this way, Yang Tianzheng deliberately wanted to look like a nine bug, in fact, in order to divert everyone''s attention." Yan bizhou bit his teeth and said angrily.It''s no wonder that Yang Tianzheng was so powerful before, but now he''s not interested in Jiu Gu at all.


    He just wanted to cover up the real purpose of the scholars. In fact, when the scholars dealt with the nine villages, it was not for the sake of the nine poisonous insects.


    Jiugu is just an excuse. The real purpose of the scholar is to carry out the experiment of Lingxian.


    "It''s such a huge Bureau. Yang Tianzheng is a real loser."


    "The old man is full of flowery heart. Those who come back from the dead in nine villages are just a cover up. Next door to Mary, or if Dr. Gu deciphered the scholar''s notes, I''m afraid we don''t know how to die. "


    Wang Yang frowned. He had been led by the nose since he stepped into the Miao area. Until today, he finally got rid of the clouds and saw the sunrise.


    At the moment, Wang Yang is not too worried about the situation of the scholar''s elixir.


    I don''t think the scholar dare to use the elixir on a large scale, unless he wants to be sent to heaven by some bullets.


    Yang Tianzheng''s goal is also clear, he is to control the whole Miao territory, and the scholar and the elixir is Yang Tianzheng''s trump card.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and his black eyes swept the murderous air: "good, good, this game almost cheated everyone. It''s the combination of nine evil spirits. Yang Tianzheng''s method is really beautiful. "


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang''s appearance, he always felt that Wang Yang''s eyes were firm, as if he had thought of countermeasures?

 Chapter 1546

    "What are you going to do, boss?" Buddha''s words are the voice of everyone, especially Yan bizhou and Han Xue.


    Yang Tianzheng and the scholar''s practice, even if it does not affect the entire Miao, but also threatens the safety of many people.


    The purpose of the existence of the red dragon special team is to protect the whole of China, whether it is the Miao area or other areas.


    This kind of thing falls in the red dragon member''s eye, this is the slap slap slap face.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and then said, "it''s easy to do. Doesn''t Yang Tianzheng like to play routine? Let''s play a big game with them this time. I''ve been led by the nose for so long. This time, I won''t let him die. I''m sorry for those who died! "


    Buddha smell speech body a shock, quickly asked: "boss, you don''t want to directly kill Yang Tianzheng?"


    "What''s the matter? Killing that old bastard is the end of it." Liu Quansheng said casually.


    Yungong mountain has a glance at Liu Quansheng. He hates iron but not steel and says, "Yang Tianzheng does not only represent Yang Tianzheng, he represents the interests of many people in the evil Miao. Once Yang Tianzheng dies, there will be a second Yang Tianzheng. This matter can''t be solved by killing Yang Tianzheng. Speaking of it, Wang Yang, what are you going to do? "


    Wang Yangyin sneered: "master Yun, who do you think you should tell more about the news?"


    "The two sides of Gu Shi and Xie Miao are definitely not good. Once they know it, I''m afraid it''s the rhythm of direct war. You You mean the arbiter Looking at Wang Yang, yungongshan suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang nodded slightly and then said with a light smile: "Yang Tianzheng uses the combination of nine poisonous insects to cover up his real purpose. I think what he is afraid of is not only some Miao experts, but also five experts. According to what you said, these five masters are the arbiters guarding the Miao area. If they know about Yang Tianzheng, it will be enough for him to die ten thousand times. "


    When Yungong mountain heard this, his eyes lit up and he was very excited. He continued: "yes, this is a way. And once the five experts get involved, it''s not that Yang Tianzheng is in trouble. All the people who follow Yang Tianzheng''s faction will be arbitrated! "


    "I still don''t understand, boss. Are you going to give the notes to the five masters?" Liu Quansheng asked with a confused face.


    Wang Yang shook his head and continued: "no one knows where the five masters are. Besides, even if we give them this thing now, it may not be useful. Yang Tianzheng has been operating in miaojiang for so many years and has a deep foundation. "


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Liu Quansheng is like a ball out of breath.


    Wang Yang fiddled with the scholar''s notebook and said with a sneer, "although we can''t disclose the information for the time being, we can make a little movement and let some forces deal with Yang Tianzheng. Yang Tianzheng is like a centipede. The people under him are his feet, and the force we can move can hold his feet. At that time, we will try to contact the five masters, and when we shine this thing, the five masters will give him a fatal blow. "


    Liu quanshenggang wanted to ask how to contact the five masters, but when he saw Yungong mountain, he said in his heart, "yes, even if there are no five masters, my master will recover completely. At the same time, don''t you have to be obedient?"


    It''s easy for Xie Miao. The scholar destroyed a whole Miao village and slaughtered some villages, which has already aroused the hatred of Xie Miao.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng couldn''t help sighing: "boss, in fact, I think Yang Tianzheng''s plan is perfect. The only loophole is the appearance of us."


    "At last, you said something." Buddha sneered.


    Liu Quansheng''s words can be described as the voice of Yang Tianzheng.


    Without the presence of Wang Yang, the nine villages would have been destroyed. At that time, everyone''s attention would have been shifted to the unity of the nine poisonous insects.


    Yang Tianzheng can make use of the problem to force out the experts in the Miao area, and then quickly clean up the power of the whole Miao area.


    Under the threat of the elixir, it is estimated that few forces dare not yield.


    If there were no such people as Wang Yang, Yang Tianzheng could completely control the whole Miao territory in his hands in a short time.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of Wang Yang that the nine poisonous insects in one thing has come to nothing, and some people who should have been killed are still alive.


    Scholars have also been exposed to the public''s attention, Yang Tianzheng is now difficult to ride a tiger.


    At this time, it is impossible for Yang Tianzheng to make peace, Wang Yang will not let him go, and those people in Sichuan and Zhou will not swallow their anger.


    "Yang Tianzheng is also gambling now. Let''s make a good bet with him to see if it''s his elixir or Miao belief!" Wang Yang if has pointed to say, finish saying words also intentionally looked at cloud Gong mountain.


    Buddha glanced at Wang Yang and Yungong mountain, but he didn''t say a word. But at this moment, a lot of information has emerged in his mind.He quickly linked up these data, and initially formed a plan in his mind.


    "Buddha, it''s the old rule. I''ll give you the business of calculating people." Wang Yang raised his eyelids and said casually.


    Buddha laughed and joked: "boss, I don''t think you already know my plan."


    Liu Quan was born with a straight line of hum and strange giddle. "I can''t see you make complaints about it. Whatever it is, nothing is important to what I have done."


    The crowd burst into laughter. The heavy atmosphere just now was broken by Liu Quansheng.


    Now the old boy has no skill, but his cooking is first-class. When people settle down, his fish soup begins to stew.


    "Well, it''s very good. Lao Liu, the chief of the Department, is very qualified." Buddha Baji Baji mouth, seriously said.


    Yungong mountain glanced at Liu Quansheng and told him: "study the poisonous insects well. You can''t fight with a kitchen knife in the future, can you?"


    People talk and laugh, but the sky is more and more gloomy.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Yang leaned on the edge of the tent and suddenly opened his eyes.


    There''s a rustling sound in the distance. Some people are near here, and many of them!


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes, bile almost did not spit out, at the foot of the mountain suddenly killed a large number of variants, which also mixed with a lot of wild animals.


    Wang Yang recognized that the head of Hai village was Hai Gu!

 Chapter 1547

    "No!"


    Wang Yang scolded secretly, and immediately called for people in the tent.


    Yan bizhou and others also heard the news. All of them had been sleeping peacefully, and suddenly they didn''t delay anything.


    Buddha crawled out to have a look, and then he saw the looking variant rushing over.


    "What''s to be done?" Liu Quansheng was sleepy, but he was scared to wake up in an instant.


    Wang Yang snapped: "old Liu Hanxue and Gu Liang, you three take things well, Yan bizhou, you stay to protect them, the rest go to push the stone!"


    Originally, there were still some people who were in a panic. According to Wang Yang''s idea, they immediately became orderly.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan rushed over. Haigu had already killed him. They also understood that they had to resist before the stone was pushed down.


    They all worked together to push the huge stones, and several of them soon fell down.


    The following mutants were knocked upside down by stones, and some were ground into mashed meat on the spot.


    Halfway up the mountain, there were roars everywhere. In the dark, these mutants had scarlet eyes and kept roaring at each other.


    When the stone came down, a road came out. At this time, Liu Quansheng and others gathered up their things and joined in pushing the stone.


    "Come on, push them all down!" Wang Yang shrieked.


    With the cooperation of fighting and human beings, and Wang Yang''s skill, he managed to block the variants of Hai Gu.


    Hai Gu''s face was covered with blood and flesh, and his eyes were scarlet. He couldn''t see what he looked like when he was a man.


    Wang Yang''s side is constantly repelling him, but he still repeatedly attacks up.


    Wang Yang looked at the changed Hai Gu in front of his eyes, which was also uncomfortable for a while.


    You know, just a few days ago, the old man was calm, but now he has become a killing tool in human skin.


    This is what a good man looks like.


    Haigu attacks again, Wang Yang also draws out the dagger, he pulls Haigu, the dagger falls immediately.


    Haigu''s head flew out, and blood sprayed on the ground in front of him.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Yang pushes away Haigu''s body and goes to join the crowd.


    When he and Liu Fengyuan came, there was only one stone left, which was also the biggest one.


    After Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan joined, the huge stone was soon pushed down. At this time, the surrounding variants surrounded them.


    Wang Yang used the battle bug to clean up the variants on the edge and cried out: "run!"


    In fact, there is no need for Wang Yang to say that as soon as the big stone came down, everyone had followed.


    Big stone is like a wild beast. No matter how powerful the mutants are, they are still human.


    All the places where the big stone passed were broken meat, but the crowd was also frightened.


    What they fear is not the variants, but the spattering blood.


    Gu Tianquan ran in the front, constantly using a piece of clothing to resist the blood splashing out, and yelled: "follow me closely, even if there are blood stains on the body, it''s OK, their blood is not so corrosive, you take good care of the clothes on the body, corrosion to the second layer, immediately take off and throw it away!"


    "I understand!"


    At the back of Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan''s palace, Yan bizhou, Falcon and others defended on both sides. Some of the survivors rushed up and were quickly killed.


    All of them rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    After breathing heavily, Liu Quansheng was afraid to say: "fortunately, I heard the boss rest on the hillside. If I was at the foot of the mountain, I really couldn''t run."


    Yungong mountain said with a dispirited face: "I didn''t expect that the whole village was dead. This elixir is really hateful. The scholar is such a jerk. Sooner or later, I will skin him myself."


    "It''s not the time to say that. They''re coming around." Gu Tianquan looked not far away, a painful face to remind the way.


    When they saw it, they were speechless.


    Big stone killed a lot of mutants, Wang Yang, and they rushed down the mountain road, which was still very fast.


    Those mutants were left behind, but now they rush up fearlessly.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a headache. He was not afraid to face the enemy, but in front of his eyes, where are the enemies? It is clear that they are killing tools in human skin. If they entangle with these things, the result is self-evident.


    Either they were killed by the blood, or they were consumed alive.


    "Captain, what to do." Yan bizhou holds the dagger, his wrist trembles a little. He has killed many variants along the way, and his physical strength has been consumed to a critical point.


    Wang Yang just took a look and immediately said: "run, you must get rid of these guys, fight with them is to seek death!"He must not be afraid of anything. It''s only a matter of time before he can kill these guys. But now there are so many people around Wang Yang, it''s hard to guarantee.


    Everyone else is OK. Liu Quansheng and Buddha have no fighting power.


    Wang Yang also wants to kill these mutants, but he has a sense of propriety. At this time, he absolutely has some idea of personal heroism.


    Without hesitation, they continued to run along the mountain road.


    Yungong mountain followed behind and kept sprinkling some powder.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng cried out: "Oh, my master, what time is it? You still want to use this powder to deal with them."


    Yungong mountain did not say a word, and continued to concentrate on sprinkling powder.


    Wang Yang sniffed, but coughed several times.


    There was a pungent smell in the air. If he didn''t know that it was medicinal powder, Wang Yang suspected that it was pepper noodles scattered in Yungong mountain.


    "Cough Master, what are you Liu Quansheng covered his nose and asked.


    Yungong mountain didn''t answer either. At this time, countless wild poisonous insects came rushing around. As soon as they came, they rushed directly towards the mutants.


    Yungong mountain breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "it''s a small method. It''s a kind of powder to control the poisonous insects in a short time. Fortunately, it''s near the village. Although all the people in the village have died, the poisonous insects they usually keep are still there."


    Liu Quansheng was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "this is really ironic. They never thought that one day they would become like this, and eventually they would die in the hands of their own insects."


    Yungong mountain took a look at the mutants and sighed, "well, it may be a relief for them. Let''s go. There''s nothing to see in this scene. "


    People also dare not stay too much. It is still a question whether the insects can kill the mutants. No one is in the mood to watch.

 Chapter 1548

    When they fled to a safe place, Liu Fengyuan asked, "boss, are we going to continue? Maybe the village ahead is the same


    Yungong mountain is silent on one side. Liu Fengyuan''s words are true. You should know that Hai village is a relatively large village here.


    Now even Hai village has become this virtue, and other villages are hard to escape.


    Yungong mountain is not sure whether the students are crazy about all the villages.


    Buddha hesitated: "according to the contents of the notebook, the scholar and Yang Tianzheng dare not make a big deal, but after all, this is a remote place. Even the mobile phone can''t be used here, and the message can''t be delivered."


    "Buddha, are you worried that the scholar will attack all the villages?" Yan bizhou asked immediately.


    Buddha nodded, and everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Yang again.


    It is Wang Yang who makes the final decision whether to go or not.


    Wang Yang thought about it, and finally said: "go, how to go, it''s related to whether the cloud master can recover."


    Yungong mountain had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t want to implicate Wang Yang.


    Yungong mountain knew very well that this time they were able to escape, it was because Wang Yang had been on guard in advance, and they were lucky that there was such a big stone nearby.


    But such good luck will not always be there. Who knows what will happen in the next village?


    If it''s in the open area, they are surrounded by those things, and whether they can come out alive in the end is a question. I ask you too much.


    Yungong mountain is also in a dilemma. He wants to recover. Only when he recovers can he fight against Yang Tianzheng.


    Thinking of this, yungongshan said, "I think I''ll go there alone. Anyway, I''ll take things. Even if I encounter those things, I''m sure I can get away."


    "No way!" Wang Yang and Buddha said in one voice.


    When they finished speaking, they both looked at each other. Wang Yang took the lead in saying, "Buddha, tell me your reason."


    Buddha looked at Yungong mountain and said: "master Yun, you can see what happened just now. If you are in your heyday, you can say everything, but if you are surrounded by those things, I don''t think you can come back alive. Boss, what do you think? "


    Wang Yang warned in a deep voice: "it''s still unknown whether there are variants in those villages. That''s a little bit, but if they are still alive, it''s also a big trouble."


    People also understand Wang Yang''s meaning, sometimes talent is the most terrible.


    Yungong mountain has a special identity. If someone wants to attack him, even if he doesn''t, he will be invited in.


    Please, but which of those villages doesn''t want to win over Yungong mountain? Besides, Yungong mountain is about to recover.


    The Buddha looked at Yungong mountain with his eyes wandering.


    The Buddha is selfish in this matter. He follows Wang Yang. Naturally, the interests of doing things are on Wang Yang''s side.


    The fact that Yungong mountain has come to this stage is also the result of everyone''s hard work.


    If Yungong mountain suddenly returns to Gu Shi''s side, the Buddha will not be happy. They have worked hard to get Yungong mountain well. Isn''t they making wedding clothes for people?


    Besides, in terms of Miao Xinhua''s case, Wang Yang and Gu Shi will be enemies if they don''t have enough protection.


    Yungong mountain can be regarded as the key point of Buddha. How can he really let Yungong mountain pass by himself?


    Yungong mountain still hesitates. He doesn''t want everyone to take risks with him.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said, "master, I think you think too much about this. We''ve all come here in the storm, and it''s not bad for us to shiver. Even if we don''t go there today, we can''t avoid it in the future. Besides, I think it''s better for us to confirm the situation. Otherwise, when we want to ask for help in the future, the neighborhood will become a ghost village, and we still don''t know? "


    All of them immediately sighed.


    Liu Quansheng''s words at the critical moment are really reasonable, which has convinced Yungong mountain.


    However, Yungong mountain still stayed in the same place and did not move.


    Wang Yang was relieved and said, "master Yun, you don''t have to think about that. Even if we really have people dying there, it''s our own destiny. Besides, not all the villages have accidents."


    All the people have the same words and are determined to follow them.


    Yungong mountain finally compromised. He drew a simple map, then pointed to the map and said, "here are the general directions of the three villages nearby. The locations of the three villages are relatively close. That''s why I don''t want you to go there. Once these villages are recruited, we will face the variants of the three villages. "


    Looking at the map, Wang Yang could not help frowning and said: "these are not problems. We must go, but we can''t go like this."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Gong Shan said somewhat puzzled.Wang Yang put away the map and then said with a smile, "we can''t fight unprepared battles. The situation around here is fairly stable. As far as I know, there are a lot of herbs near these villages. I think you two can get some life-saving things, master Yun and Gu Tianquan?"


    Wang Yang is talking about the powder of Yungong mountain, which is very useful for variants. As for Gu Tianquan''s method, he doesn''t know.


    Yungong mountain looked at Gu Tianquan. Gu Tianquan also looked at Yungong mountain, but Gu Tianquan said, "I have no way to fight against these new variants for the moment, but the powder of master Yun can."


    "Liu Fengyuan and Lao Liu, you two go with me to collect herbs." Yungong mountain is no nonsense this time, he said immediately.


    Of course, one hundred of the Lius were willing, because according to the character of Yungong mountain, they must have taught them something while collecting herbs.


    Liu Quansheng, in particular, is eager to do so.


    Gu Tianquan is not idle. He still has a corpse in his hand, which he dragged back from the battlefield.


    Gu Tianquan made a simple tent, and then took Gu Liang into it. At last, he told everyone not to disturb him.


    Of course, no one wants to go in at such a time. The devil knows what Gu Tianquan is doing inside.


    When they settled down, they were all eating and resting quietly.


    Suddenly, Falco stood up and looked around suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Buddha asked casually.


    Several falcons flew to the Falcon, circled a few times and left.


    But the Falcon said with a gloomy face: "there is no trace of animal activity around here. In other words, all the animals are dead!"

 Chapter 1549

    When Wang Yang and others heard the speech, their hair suddenly rose.


    And those animals were made like that?


    It''s deep in the mountains of Miao. It can be said that the number of wild animals is appalling. If all animals are infected, we can imagine this situation.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and his face was very ugly. He said: "large animals can still deal with it. But if those snakes, insects, rats and ants are infected, and mosquitoes suck their blood again, will there be a chain reaction, leading to the fact that all the people bitten by mosquitoes are..."


    All of them looked at each other with a chill in their hearts.


    Gu Tianquan''s voice came from the tent: "mosquitoes don''t know. Even if you get something like the aphrodisiac on mosquitoes, those mosquitoes will die on the spot because they are too weak. Don''t worry about it. But It''s hard to say about snakes, insects, rats and ants. "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Although the situation is not optimistic, it is much better than his previous idea.


    Soon, Yungong mountain and the Lius came back.


    Wang Yang specially inquired about the situation. The three of them were collecting herbs nearby, and they didn''t meet any wild animals all the way.


    "It seems that the scholar really infected the wild animals, but it''s not sure where he got these things." Wang Yang said with a frown.


    Buddha seemed to think of something. He looked at the Falcon and asked, "is your falcon OK?"


    "It''s OK. Dr. Gu injected them with serum for me, and they would not look for food without my instructions. Recently, I fed them all." Falcon is very sure to say.


    Buddha was relieved, but he knew that falcons were trained specially. If they fell into the hands of scholars, it would be a disaster.


    As they were talking, Gu Tianquan came out of the tent.


    "I almost forgot. It''s for your falcon." Gu Tianquan took out a box, inside is a kind of capsule, the capsule presents a kind of blood red.


    "What''s this?" The Falcon took a look and asked blankly.


    "I extracted it from Wang Yang''s blood. You feed it quickly. If the situation is good, your falcon will not be afraid of the blood of the aphrodisiac." Gu Tian said without salt.


    Falcon Leng for a while, subconsciously asked: "then if the situation is not good?"


    "Death." Gu Tian responded completely without expression, turned around and went into the tent.


    The Falcon hesitated for a long time and finally let a falcon eat first. As a result, the Falcon struggled for a while and soon recovered.


    The Falcon then dared to feed all the falcons. To be on the safe side, he also made some pieces of meat on the body for the first Falcon to eat.


    As a result, the amazing scene appeared, the falcon that ate the broken meat did not mutate.


    "Dr. Gu, it really works! Then we each eat some, isn''t it... " The Falcon said excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianquan said in the tent: "I have no opinion, but you can ask Wang Yang."


    Falcon some puzzled looking at Wang Yang, Wang Yang pale face said: "this method you don''t want to think about, Gu Tianquan took my two big needle blood just to get out, if we all eat this, I''m afraid that will be my blood to draw dry, is not enough."


    "You can draw blood for the second time tomorrow. I will save it and slowly make this kind of capsule. The first person to take it should be yungongshan." Gu Tianquan''s voice came again.


    Wang Yang felt bitter in his mouth. He always felt that Gu Tianquan was looking at a moving blood bank.


    Falcon back to God is also a cold, with just Gu Tianquan with his Falcon to do the experiment?


    You know, falcons always regard these falcons as brothers.


    "Mary, next door, get out of the way for me. Gu Tianquan, you come out for me. I''m not finished with you!"


    The Falcon rushes to the tent in a rage, and the Buddha and Yan bizhou quickly hold the Falcon.


    Two people are in a hurry to persuade, straight to Gu Tianquan, this is no way, after all, can''t use people to do experiments, right?


    The Falcon clamored a few times. When Gu Tianquan came out, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Wang Yang is also some headache to remind: "Gu Tianquan, you say it in advance next time."


    At this time, Yungong mountain dispensing has been completed.


    Yungong mountain distributed a kind of brown powder to everyone, then said: "smearing this thing on your body, although there is no way to resist the attack of those things, when those things smell the smell, there will be a pause of about a second. As for the effect, it depends on you."


    One second, it sounds short, but it''s enough between life and death, especially for people like Han Xue and Yan bizhou.


    When they took it, they began to daub it.


    With this thing, Hanxue can only leave the team alone.After all, she is a girl and can''t smear it in front of everyone.


    The cold snow just walked out a few steps, but Wang Yang said: "wait a minute, this thing should be smeared on the whole body, how do you smear on your back?"


    Cold snow is also a Leng, turned to look at Wang Yang, white face a burst of scarlet, some embarrassed said: "I I''ll try. "


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan whistled and said, "do you want my brother to paint it for you? Make sure you feel at home. "


    Liu Fengyuan''s words haven''t finished, see a dagger to throw over, cold snow pretty face slightly cold stare at him.


    But the snow is just a warning, and there is no real killer, so Liu Fengyuan is very easy to avoid the dagger.


    "Elder sister, you are really my own elder sister. You should think that I haven''t said anything." Liu Fengyuan quickly picked up the dagger and handed it to Han Xue, begging for mercy.


    Cold snow took the dagger, but looked at Wang Yang, said: "Captain, you come to help me paint."


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly stares round his eyes, looks at Wang Yang in surprise, looks at Han Xue again, and whispers: "treat differently."


    "Get out of the way, boy, and stop talking." Wang Yang gave Liu Fengyuan a kick, but he didn''t think much about it, so he followed the cold snow.


    Two people found a still hidden grass, snow sat down, expressionless took off his clothes, back to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was holding the powder. Originally, he didn''t think much about it, but in the present situation, it was very hot.


    He did not expect that the figure of Han Xue was perfect, and the curve of his back was even more imaginative.


    Cold snow is still cold, but she doesn''t have any special feeling. It''s bitter for Wang Yang.

 Chapter 1550

    If the skin coagulates fat, it can be broken by blowing.


    This should be the skin of cold snow, Wang Yang can''t help but sigh, this little girl''s name is good, it''s really icy.


    Wang Yang began to help cold snow daub powder, start, a cold feeling.


    Wang Yang coughed a few times and finally relieved his embarrassment.


    "Captain, are you done?" The cold snow asked coldly.


    The cold voice of cold snow is like a basin of cold water, pouring from head to toe in an instant.


    Wang Yang quickly checked again, to ensure that there is no loss, then said: "well, the rest of your own, be careful."


    Hanxue took the powder and began to daub it on her own.


    Wang Yang quickly went away, because he had not smeared it, so he had to ask Yan bizhou to help.


    Yan bizhou joked: "I don''t have the blessing of the captain. I can only smear this thing on the old men. Ah, Captain, isn''t that little girl''s skin very good? From my professional point of view, it''s absolutely... "


    "Shut up Wang Yang scolded angrily.


    Yan bizhou''s skin must be itchy. What professional vision does he have?


    With his first occupation is not a member of the red dragon special team, but the duck king?


    At the same time, Hanxue squats in the grass 200 meters away from the crowd. She is half squatting, one leg stretched out, and is busy smearing the powder.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by.


    The cold snow shivered all over. She didn''t know why she felt that the wind was so cold.


    Is it because it''s late autumn?


    Hanxue is busy smearing powder, plus some embarrassment, so she doesn''t care, just as it is the wind.


    Wang Yang and others have also coated the powder and are discussing what to do next.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the direction of Hanxue and said casually, "why is she so slow, boss, are you taking advantage of others?"


    Wang Yanggang wanted to speak, but his face was dignified.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to say something else. At this time, Falcon covered his mouth, while Wang Yang and Yungong mountain made a silent gesture at the same time.


    Among the crowd, the top three had the best ear power. At this moment, they all heard the voice.


    The three men looked into the distance. It seemed that something was moving in the grass in the distance.


    Wang Yang immediately yelled: "snow, be careful!"


    Wang Yang didn''t know what was in the grass. Although it would frighten the snake, he had to do the same.


    The snowman was still in the grass, and she noticed something wrong.


    When she turned around, some snakes came at her.


    Cold snow pants just wear half, people are squatting on the ground, there is no way to dodge.


    Who knows, these things rush to want to bite the cold snow, but just close to the cold snow, the body suddenly froze.


    This situation is very strange, it''s like being frozen in an instant.


    Powder, Yungong mountain powder is sure to guarantee quality and quantity!


    Snow immediately reaction, the whole person stand up, quickly put on the pants.


    Then they jumped out of the grass. The snakes attacked them, but they were thrown away by the cold snow for some distance.


    However, some reptiles are constantly emerging in the surrounding grass. These things are targeting at the cold snow, and they will not attack each other.


    Cold snow has been running towards the front, she subconsciously chose and Wang Yang their opposite direction, want to lead these things away.


    As a result, just a few meters away, Hanxue found that there was a cliff in front of him.


    "Damn it


    The cold snow swept one eye, discovered this nearby has some trees, saw behind the thing to be about to catch up with, the cold snow also can only climb to the tree.


    Some wild animals were trapped under the trees, but the snakes could climb up.


    Several snakes chased Hanxue up the tree. Hanxue held a strong branch in one hand and a dagger in the other hand. It was as fast as lightning. She cut off the snake''s head with a few strokes.


    Unexpectedly, the python infected by the sap under the tree began to hit the trunk like crazy.


    Everyone also saw this situation, but the snow is running in the opposite direction, so the distance is bigger and bigger.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision: "you retreat!"


    "I''m with you!" Yungong mountain came up with a backpack. He also had the powder that attracted the insects.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s important to save people. He doesn''t care about anything.


    Wang Yang rushed over with the fastest speed, and even Yungong mountain was thrown away by him for more than ten meters.


    Cold snow was trapped in the tree, can only hold the branches, did not dare to move.


    Under the tree, the boa constrictors are still hitting the tree trunk. The snow is hanging on it, and it may fall down at any time.


    Wang Yang found a very thick branch on his way. It seems that it was cut by thunder.He picked it up, rushed to it and began to beat the beast under the tree.


    "Jump down, quick!" Wang Yang yelled at the tree.


    At the moment, the distance between the snow and Wang Yang is about five meters. To say the height, the snow has climbed more than ten meters.


    But at this time, she had no choice.


    Fight!


    With a cold face, the snow jumped directly from the tree.


    The height of more than ten meters is no different from jumping from a building.


    Wang Yang killed a way of blood, quickly rushed past, he saw the foothold of the cold snow.


    The whole person is in the rapid fall of cold snow, there is no protection action, the most is to open your arms, in order to cushion.


    Wang Yang yelled angrily and swept it directly with the thick branches. In an instant, he swept out an open space around him.


    At this time, the snowman had already jumped down. Wang Yang was biting his teeth, sinking into the Dantian, and his feet were dead on the ground.


    He hugged the snow, and the huge impact made Wang Yang''s arms lose consciousness instantly.


    "I caught it at last!" Wang Yang was relieved and looked at the pale snow in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Xue suddenly holds a dagger, and the dagger flies out against Wang Yang''s ear.


    The dagger was inserted into a Python''s brain, and the Python''s body fell down, and several nearby wild animals were crushed into meat mud in an instant.


    Wang Yang did not dare to stay, simply holding the snow to find a direction to start running.


    "Captain, it''s running backwards." Cold snow nest in Wang Yang''s arms, low voice reminds a way.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and the green tendons on his forehead jumped up: "no matter, first shake off these guys, and then you hold on, my arm is still recovering."


    Cold snow low um, the whole person toward Wang Yang''s body pasted.


    She is a little absent-minded, this kind of feeling is very strange, she suddenly feel to stay in Wang Yang''s side quite safe.


    At the moment when Hanxue jumped down from the tree, she didn''t feel afraid, because she knew that Wang Yang would catch her.

 Chapter 1551

    Wang Yang ran all the way with cold snow, and the wild animals were chasing after them.


    Cold snow''s physical strength is very good, Wang Yang that naturally is needless to say.


    But they are still normal people after all. Compared with those wild animals after they get up, this is not a concept at all.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Mary is next door. These things are so fast that there is no room to fight back!"


    Han Xue bit her teeth and didn''t say a word. Now she is being held by Wang Yang. Naturally, she can clearly see the situation behind her.


    The snakes, insects, rats and ants behind them keep catching up, and there are some new ones along the way.


    The speed of these things is very fast, even the cold snow looks at all feel frightened.


    She asked herself that her speed was also very good, but if she really let herself run, she would have been killed long ago.


    "Captain, please let me down." Cold snow says suddenly.


    All the way is mountain road. In this undeveloped mountain, every step should be careful.


    Wang Yang now holding the snow, but also constantly across some obstacles, which virtually slowed down the speed of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally put down the cold snow.


    The situation in the mountain is too complicated. Several times, Wang Yang almost hurt the snow in order to avoid the branches and other things.


    The cold snow jumped down and ran in the same direction side by side.


    "Can you jump over it?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and his eyes fell into the distance.


    Not far away from them, the mountain road has completely disappeared. In front of them is a complete virgin land, and there is not much place to stay.


    The ground is covered with some vines. If you step on it, you will feel greasy.


    The cold snow jumps over a big stone in a few steps, and then the whole person rises up in the air. With strength at his feet, he barely jumps over the big stone. What he passes is a river about two meters wide.


    The ranking of Hanxue in the red dragon special team is also relatively high. Although she has run for a long time and consumed a lot of physical strength, she finally landed on the ground.


    Wang Yang had already jumped over. As soon as the cold snow came, he quickly pulled.


    "That''s right. Did you stand out from the reserves in those days?" Wang Yang is very approbation of say.


    The snow didn''t say a word, it was still cold.


    The two meter wide river behind them was a barrier, blocking many wild animals for a while, and some wolves were trapped on the other side.


    But those boa constrictors and other things are not afraid of the river, and even their speed in the water is faster.


    "Captain, just run aimlessly?" Cold snow frowns, pretty face slightly cold asked.


    Wang Yang is very natural smile way: "of course, already rest ten seconds, you still can?"


    Hanxue said that there was no problem, and at this time those Python had already been in the water.


    How dare two people delay? The river provides a short rest, which is very precious for both of them.


    Sure enough, the two just ran out of dozens of meters, and the things behind them came up again.


    Wang Yang adjusts the breath of the whole body and uses the slightest breathing mode to slow down the beating of the heart.


    as like as two peas in freely flowing style of writing, he runs the same distance. When he meets obstacles in some jungle, the whole person suddenly speeds up and runs past.


    This is a kind of fast marching method popular in the interior of Chilong. Wang Yang is the person who developed it. At the beginning, they were in the primeval forest, and this method was very effective.


    As an internal member of the red dragon, Han Xue has naturally learned this method, but her movements are slightly astringent. When she encounters some obstacles, her reaction still can''t keep up.


    Soon, the speed of cold snow can''t keep up with Wang Yang, and her breath also becomes scattered.


    It''s a long way off!


    Hanxue ran wildly and looked at Wang Yang''s back. At this moment, she realized how much she was different from the Red Dragon King.


    Han Xue is a girl who does not admit defeat. Since she joined the red dragon special team, her goal is to become the Red Dragon King.


    For this reason, when Hanxue saw Wang Yang for the first time, she still had some disdain in her heart. Unexpectedly, the famous Red Dragon King was about her age.


    Once upon a time, there was not much contact between the two people inside the red dragon. Han Xue was unconvinced from his heart.


    Until this time out to carry out the task, cold snow is completely convinced.


    The Red Dragon King is the Red Dragon King. No matter how ordinary Wang Yang looks, the kind of things in his bones will never change.


    Looking at Wang Yang like this, Han Xue felt relieved.


    With such a person leading the red dragon special team, red dragon can really defend China and protect her beloved motherland.Wang Yang ran a distance and found that the footsteps behind him were far away. When he turned his head, he saw that Han Xue''s face was pale and followed him. This state was obviously not right.


    "I''ll take you with me." Wang Yang said.


    The cold snow is biting a tooth but is a wave hand, while running side gasps a way: "don''t need, I still can insist on!"


    Wang Yanggang wanted to say something. At this time, a shadow appeared on their heads.


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped, suddenly looked up, and saw that many snakes were thrown down in the air.


    Some birds flew these things directly. Wang Yang was not unfamiliar with this scene, but he did not expect that these animals would cooperate again.


    Gu Tianquan''s words reverberated in Wang Yang''s ear: "if I can''t crack the elixir in the end, your identity will come out."


    Gu Tianquan''s words are very implicit, but Wang Yang understands the miracle doctor.


    If even Gu''s family can''t get rid of the elixir, Wang Yang doesn''t mind using some forces to destroy these mountain areas for the sake of the stability of Miao.


    Once this kind of thing flows out, it is absolutely disastrous.


    There are pursuers after, and poisonous snakes before. Wang Yang and Han Xue are in a desperate situation.


    Wang Yang wants to carry the cold snow to run, but the cold snow a bite, has taken the lead in the past.


    "Rush out!" Cold snow hands dagger a shake, bite teeth is very ferocious said.


    Wang Yang was a little shaken, and then he followed up with a bitter smile.


    Maybe during this period of time together, sometimes he almost ignored the identity of Han Xue, this girl looks weak, but at least it is also one of the major combat power of red dragon.


    Wang Yang''s care for Han Xue will only make her feel humiliated.


    Two people rushed toward the snake group. As soon as they got close to the snake group, Wang Yang suddenly called out: "go up the tree, run through the tree!"

 Chapter 1552

    "Why? I have the ability to kill directly. " Cold snow a Leng, talk but killed two to rush up of poisonous snake, that snake head falls on the ground, just be trampled by her foot to break.


    Wang Yang pulled the snow, and the two quickly climbed to the surrounding trees.


    It''s surrounded by towering trees, some of which are surprisingly thick, and the branches are connected into a line.


    "With my experience in the tropical rainforest, we can go through the trees at a much slower speed, and we can take advantage of this gap to pass smoothly." Wang Yang just began to explain.


    Cold snow Leng for a while, and finally did not refute.


    Two people along some strong branches fast forward, Wang Yang in front of the road, snow carefully behind Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang, as the king of the red dragon, was sent to many places to carry out tasks. It can be said that the environment of this kind of primeval forest is already very good.


    The cold snow follows Wang Yang''s step, the vision falls on Wang Yang''s body again.


    How strong is he?


    There is always such a question in Hanxue''s heart, and she has never got an answer.


    When she was in the red dragon special team, she also paid special attention to the information about the Red Dragon King, but she only got a few words, and all of them could be disclosed internally.


    Wang Yang, as the second generation of the Red Dragon King, has carried out hundreds of tasks before and after, without any failure.


    Representing China in some international anti Japanese wars has never been defeated.


    However, all this is not the most surprising for Han Xue. It''s not only the performance of combat effectiveness, but also the inside of the red dragon special team.


    What really makes Hanxue interested in Wang Yang is that since Wang Yang became the Red Dragon King, all the internal training methods of the red dragon special team have been improved.


    In the past, the death rate of Chilong was very high, but now it has been reduced by more than half by Wang Yang.


    You should know that the people of the red dragon special team are all performing some dangerous tasks, and even more are some tasks that never come back. Wang Yang''s strength is not strong. This man will turn the Red Dragon into a dragon.


    A red dragon hovering over China. Anyone who dares to touch the territory of China will see its figure.


    Wang Yang ran with all his strength, but he didn''t notice the strange look in his eyes.


    He jumped over a branch with a big gap, and hastened to remind him, "run up and come back, or you won''t be able to pass."


    The cold snow suddenly returns to the spirit, the feet suddenly sends the strength, then is toward this side impact to come over.


    Wang Yang glanced, just a simple look, he may also be able to predict that the cold snow is completely capable of coming.


    Unexpectedly, just when the snowman just soared, almost at the same time, a black snake rushed towards the snow.


    "Be careful!" Wang Yang yelled, and the dagger in his hand came out.


    There is no way for the snowman to dodge in mid air. The dagger suddenly cuts off the snake''s head. The snake''s head bounces up in mid air and bites on the leg of the snowman.


    "Ah


    Cold snow is very embarrassed to fall on the branches, Wang Yang did not dare to move her.


    Han Xue clenched her teeth and opened her trousers. At the ankle, there were two blood holes. The snake''s head was still hanging on it, but it was dead.


    "Dead, not much venom, but..." The cold snow raises a head, just these a few seconds of Kung Fu, her whole person''s face all start to turn blue.


    Wang Yang quickly made a simple treatment of the wound, and sucked out the venom no matter what the ankle or where.


    Then, Wang Yang picked up the snow and opened a hole near his left wrist.


    "Captain, what are you doing?" The cold snow sees shape is very weak struggle way.


    Wang Yang directly put his wrist to Hanxue''s mouth and said, "my blood can resist those things. Gu Tian doesn''t use my blood to make that kind of capsule. Drinking it may be good for you."


    "But your blood is limited. I''m afraid..." The cold snow hid to hide behind, some worry of say.


    Who knows Wang Yang directly put his wrist to her mouth, while running and scolding: "when is it, I can''t control so much, before I fall down, my team members can''t fall down!"


    Team member?


    Cold snow Leng for a while, although people are very weak, but there is a flame in the heart.


    Her eyes firmly looking at Wang Yang, suddenly said: "I refuse, you are the Red Dragon King, I can die, but you can''t die, there is only one red dragon king. Captain, put me down. I''m here to stop these animals. I know you can get away


    Wang Yang jumps over a big tree with cold snow. Hearing what she said, he immediately lowers his head and stares at cold snow.


    The dark eyes reflected the pale face of Han Xue. Wang Yang frowned and said casually: "less nonsense, there is only one Han Xue. Save your strength and I''ll take you out soon. ""In that case, what if neither of us can get out?" Cold snow''s face turns blue, but she asks stubbornly.


    Wang Yang raised his head, easily over the branches, and steadily fell on another tree.


    His voice rang out in the dense forest: "then fight side by side and die here!"


    "Captain..."


    The cold snow between the eyebrows instantly melted, and the eyes became soft, but I don''t know whether the venom is playing a role or something else.


    In the end, Hanxue compromised.


    Wang Yang will not give up. What she can do is not to leave her life behind, but to save her physical strength and fight side by side with Wang Yang at the critical moment!


    The real partner is to abandon each other absolutely. The so-called "leaving" comes from living and dying, or exchanging one person''s life for another person''s life. Wang Yang can''t do this kind of thing.


    Besides, Hanxue is still a girl after all.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. Even if he knows that he is running for his life with cold snow, this is the situation of a near death.


    But he didn''t leave the snow in the end.


    Cold snow tears, very weak holding Wang Yang''s wrist, she is sucking Wang Yang''s blood.


    As Wang Yang said, none of them knows whether this method is useful or not, but now it is the only way.


    "Han Xue, hold on a little longer, we can definitely rush out!"


    "Don''t give up!"


    Wang Yang''s voice reverberates in Han Xue''s ear. She doesn''t know whether it''s what Wang Yang said or her auditory hallucination.


    Cold snow''s vision gradually blurred, at this time, she felt her wrist close to her mouth, as if to indicate something.


    "Don''t sleep, Han Xue. I''ll take you out. Don''t be afraid. I''ve been there all the time."


    Han Xue continues to suck blood in a daze. She reluctantly looks up at Wang Yang. However, she sees that Wang Yang has been looking at the road ahead and never seems to speak.

 Chapter 1553

    Wang Yang ran wildly with the cold snow in his arms. They moved quickly between the towering trees. At that time, they really lost a lot of those things.


    However, a small part of them caught up.


    Wang Yang is holding Hanxue. His whole attention is on the road ahead. Even if he wants to take care of his surroundings, he has no energy.


    But even so, Wang Yang still observed the situation around him from time to time.


    He doesn''t want snow to get hurt again.


    A few minutes later, Hanxue youyou opened his eyes, the whole person is also a lot of spirit.


    "Captain, I''m in charge of both sides and the rear. Just concentrate on the front." Cold snow very weak said.


    Wang Yang a Leng, he also didn''t expect, cold snow unexpectedly so quickly restored consciousness, can his blood really melt solution Ling lose agent?


    However, Wang Yang thought of Jiaolong. You should know that it was a miracle. If you think about it like this, maybe there is some truth.


    Even Gu Tianquan said that the cells in Jiaolong''s body were already abnormal and had strong healing ability.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to be careless when the two people cooperated with each other and ran forward quickly.


    From time to time around came the roar of those wild animals, and some Python constantly hit these trees, some snakes are running up the trunk.


    However, Wang Yang''s rapid movement, those snakes often just climbed a tree, Wang Yang has been to another tree.


    But Wang Yang was worried. If he continued, they would die here.


    People''s physical strength is limited, when he can''t run that moment, maybe two people''s death.


    "Captain, if it doesn''t work in the end, put me down." Snow is very firm said.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he sped up and ran forward.


    Get out of here. Get out of here anyway.


    He must not die here. He Yuxin is still waiting for his help in Donghua city. Once he dies, many people in Donghua city will suffer.


    Thinking of all the people in Donghua City, Wang Yang''s heart rose with a strong desire for survival.


    Suddenly, a group of dark things appeared in the sky.


    Wang Yang suddenly stopped and made a defensive move. He thought it was the birds again.


    You know, they are on the tree trunk now. Once the birds attack again, Wang Yang will die.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang looked up and found that there were countless black insects in the sky. They were all poisonous insects.


    These insects are like a huge cloud, rushing towards the wild animals.


    The poisonous insects are like raindrops falling down, and they are directly fighting with the wild animals, as if they are dying together.


    How can there be so many poisonous insects here?


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but he did not have time to think about it, probably because in a few villages nearby?


    Wang Yang took advantage of this opportunity to jump down from the side of the tree, a landing is running.


    "Han Xue, hold on, we''re running out." Wang Yang said excitedly as he ran. The joy of rebirth is self-evident.


    Unexpectedly, the person in my arms has no answer at all.


    Wang Yang looked down and saw that Han Xue''s face was pale. He was as angry as if he was about to die.


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant. What kind of situation is this? The cold snow has eased a little just now. How can it be like this after a while.


    Hundreds of meters away, on a piece of wasteland, there is a table.


    Wang Yang rushed out and soon saw the situation in front of him. He vaguely saw a man sitting beside the table.


    It doesn''t matter whether they are enemies or friends. What''s important is that it''s a kind of hope to see a normal person at this time.


    Wang Yang ran with the cold snow in his arms. As soon as he got close to the other side, his sight was attracted by the table.


    The whole table looked simple, but it was dark. As soon as Wang Yang approached the table, he felt a chill.


    The coolness comes from the table. Although it''s late autumn in miaojiang, the temperature is still very high near this kind of forest.


    Here is the wasteland again, which is in a mess by the sun. Most of the grass on the wasteland is withered and yellow.


    But this table is incomparably cool, with a set of tea sets and a plate of cut watermelon on it.


    Wang Yang was attracted by the table because he recognized that it was made of dark wood.


    Sunken wood, a kind of thing that only exists in legend.


    It is said that yinchenmu is the best wood for coffins, but it is extremely difficult to grow. Even if it grows, it is in the hands of ancient emperors and generals. Ordinary people can''t see it even if they have it.


    There are some gloomy trees in the red dragon special team, but they are all small things, and they are for some people to do research.But in front of me, the whole table is made of dark wood. It''s very strange to make a table with dark wood.


    There is no trace of splicing for such a large table. How much wood does it need?


    An old man sat next to him, looking at Wang Yang calmly, humming a ditty while drinking tea.


    Wang Yang has an illusion. The half death he was chased just now is an illusion. Is there nothing here? Otherwise, how could the old man be so calm?


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang thought of those poisonous insects. He couldn''t help looking at the old man more.


    Although the old man was dressed in coarse cloth, the momentum between his eyebrows could not be concealed.


    Wang Yang was more sure that the old man had saved them. There were always crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Miao area. How could Wang Yang not understand this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly said: "thank you for your help, master. Go quickly. Those wild animals are no longer what poisonous insects can deal with. Even a large number of poisonous insects just delay their steps."


    Wang Yangsheng was afraid that the old man would be brought up. In case he was involved, he would be embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, the old man looked at Wang Yang and said, "young man, you are very good."


    Wang Yang was a little dizzy, and his physical strength had been overdrawn to the near point, but he still expressed his gratitude and continued to persuade the old man to leave quickly.


    The old man glanced at the cold snow, did not listen to Wang Yang''s advice, but said: "this person has been bitten, how long can you last? I think you might as well give her a good time? "


    Wang Yang was stunned, biting his teeth and firmly said: "no, this is my partner. Even if he died, it would be irreparable at the last moment. I will send her away with my own hands!"


    The old man looked at Wang Yang with deep eyes, and suddenly exclaimed: "I don''t know how many years ago I heard such words, ah, no wonder my Miao has been unable to get out of the real invincible generation. So, their mind is far less than you."

 Chapter 1554

    Wang Yang didn''t know how to answer the old man''s words.


    However, Wang Yang vaguely felt that the old man should be a powerful person.


    The old man seems to be about the same age as chuanzhou, and his speech and behavior are full of Zhongqi, and his body is more like a young man.


    It''s just like that.


    In addition to the gloomy table, Wang Yang can almost be sure that he is absolutely a bully.


    But even so, Wang Yang does not want the old man to take risks.


    You should know that the beasts of the elixir are made to deal with the demagogues and evil seedlings. It can be said that the blood is enough to restrain many masters.


    What''s more, Wang Yang knows how many lost agent beasts there are behind him. Let alone such an old man, that''s another one. I''m afraid they will all be left here.


    Wang Yang wanted to persuade the old man.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a sudden movement came from behind.


    Wang Yang turned his head and was shocked. It turned out that the wild animals who had been blocked had rushed out of the siege and were now killing them.


    "Let''s go, old man. I know you have the ability, but these things..." Wang Yang turned around and said in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, the old man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. These little things don''t matter. Come on, sit down and let''s have a good talk."


    Wang Yang suddenly became a fool. The old man was too confident. There were hundreds of wild animals behind him. Even if there were poisonous insects, it was impossible to kill those wild animals?


    Wang Yang also wanted to persuade, but at this time, the old man sneered: "sit down!"


    As soon as the old man''s words came to an end, the whole wasteland was in turmoil. This was not a simple turbulence. There were poisonous insects flying out of the whole wasteland.


    For a moment, a large area of poisonous insects, a head of the impact of the past.


    Countless poisonous insects, like armies, sprang up from the wasteland and rushed towards the wild animals.


    Not to mention that, a few seconds later, there was a steady stream of poisonous insects around.


    Wang Yang looked at the scene in a daze. What he had seen most was when there was a plague of locusts.


    But you should know that these are not locusts at present, but real insects, and even some of them are powerful insects.


    Wang Yang saw a large stream of blood red insects, which he had seen before. The evil seedlings were all like treasures. Unexpectedly, in the old man''s hands, they were simply cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder?


    No, the next scene completely overturned Wang Yang''s world view.


    The army of poisonous insects rushed to those wild animals, and the two sides collided with each other. The battlefield was not far from Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang can even smell the bloody smell of those wild animals.


    Soon after the army of poisonous insects rushed by, it stopped in a few seconds.


    The black insects took off again from the ground. When Wang Yang went to see them again, there was nothing on the ground.


    Those wild animals didn''t exist. They were almost destroyed in an instant, and the dead bodies were eaten by the insects.


    However, a large number of poisonous insects died on the spot. They ate the beast of the elixir, but they could not bear the toxicity of the elixir, so they all died there.


    Seventy percent of the insects died, and only a few of them left.


    As for the blood red insects Wang Yang had seen before, the team had never survived.


    Wang Yang saw the pain on his face, but he also realized that before him, he looked like a poisonous insect. In the old man''s eyes, it might not even be cannon fodder.


    That''s right. It''s just garbage cleaning.


    The old man drank tea calmly, without even raising his eyelids.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too surprised. There are so many of these things. They are not insects." The old man took a sip of tea, then said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang stood in the same place, staring at the old man for several seconds.


    This time, he saw the real powerful existence of Miao. Even if Wang Yang didn''t know who the old man was, he also felt a little bit.


    In front of you, I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the five masters?


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. If the five masters are similar to the old man, or even stronger than the old man, how can the scholar and Yang Tianzheng survive?


    "You really don''t make this girl? She''s in pain The old man looked at Wang Yang and suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang naturally has a firm attitude. He struggles to bring out the cold snow. Even if he is dead, he can''t die like this.


    Wang Yang won''t do it until the last step.


    In other words, if there is no remedy, Wang Yang will immediately end the cold snow, and he can tell which is more important.But right now, he''s trying to keep the snow cold.


    The old man glanced at Wang Yang''s wrist and looked at the corner of Hanxue''s mouth. He looked at Wang Yang with great approval and said, "young man, come with me."


    Wang Yang did not hesitate to follow the old man.


    However, seeing that the old man did not pay attention to the gloomy table, he could not help saying casually: "master, this..."


    "Don''t worry, someone will take it away naturally. You are still very intentional." The old man laughed and said casually.


    Wang Yang was shocked to hear that. Did he say that there were other people on the wasteland, or that they were the old man''s followers?


    But he can''t feel the breath at all. Can''t he be the old man''s followers?


    However, although Wang Yang was puzzled, he didn''t ask.


    It''s good that the old man saved them by chance. If he talks too much, it''s too much for him.


    As they walked one by one, the old man lost a bag to Wang Yang and said, "it''s blood making. You can eat it. Otherwise, in your present situation, you will die if you don''t go far. "


    Wang Yang hesitated a little, but he just hesitated for a moment and simply ate it.


    If the old man wanted to kill them, he wouldn''t have done it just now. He just watched them killed by the beast?


    In the face of absolute strength, it''s appropriate to crush.


    Wang Yang is not a little boy, but the Red Dragon King who knows the world well.


    It''s no coincidence that the old man is here. Wang Yang wondered why the old man is here?


    Is it to destroy those wild animals, or is it just waiting for him?


    Wang Yang doesn''t know about all this, and Wang Yang also wants to go back to find someone to join him, but he doesn''t dare to make fun of Hanxue''s life. The best decision at the moment is to follow the old man to see the situation first.

 Chapter 1555

    Wang Yang made up his mind and planned to watch the change.


    He is now separated from the public, even if it is useless to want to contact.


    His satellite phone was put in his backpack before, but now the backpack is still in the hands of Liu''s father and son.


    Wang Yang followed the old man. All the way, he had been holding the cold snow. The three of them went far away. During this period, Wang Yang''s body was very weak.


    If not for a little faith, Wang Yang would like to lie on the ground directly.


    "Take a break?" The old man asked suddenly.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. Although his steps were a little vain, he was still biting his teeth and said firmly, "no, sir, please continue."


    The old man glanced at Wang Yang, but said nothing.


    That is, Wang Yang''s body is strong, so that he can be sucked by the cold snow little by little, and the old man''s medicine is very effective.


    Not long after Wang Yang took it, his whole body was warm. Although he was still weak, there was more energy in his bones.


    The loss of things in the body, it seems to be a little bit to add back, but Wang Yang has been walking, but also continue to consume.


    In this way, the two sides barely maintain a balance.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but he was surprised.


    What is that bag of things, but he has never heard of, whose blood can be so continuous growth.


    Even if it is bone marrow hematopoiesis, the fastest also need half a day.


    And the old man gave him this thing, it is a artifact.


    Even some potions inside the red dragon can''t achieve this effect.


    Crouching tiger, hidden dragon, it seems that this time is right!


    Three people over a mountain, and finally came to an abandoned thatched cottage, the whole thatched cottage is dilapidated, as if it would collapse at any time.


    The old man looked at the thatched cottage and said, "although it''s very shabby here, it''s very durable. This is the place where the Gu masters occasionally stay late when they go out to collect herbs. It looks dilapidated outside, but it''s very strong inside. Ah, but now there are very few people collecting herbs, so few people come here all the year round. "


    Wang Yang does not understand these, he is more concerned about the situation of cold snow.


    As the breath of cold snow became weaker and weaker, Wang Yang quickly asked, "master, the wise don''t talk in secret. I''m really eager to save people. If there''s anything wrong, please forgive me. What can I do to save her


    Wang Yang thought that the old man must have a way. Who knows, the old man shook his head and said casually, "I don''t have any way. I''ve met similar people before. Although there are some differences between them, they can''t be saved in the end. The girl has not lost her mind until now, which is extremely rare. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning, and his brows were full of worry.


    If only yungongshan and Gu Tianquan were here. If they were there, maybe Hanxue would have a chance.


    The old man looked at Wang Yang, but he said, "your blood is good. Did you drink something? You tell me, maybe there''s some other way


    Who is the old man? How could he not notice the wound on Wang Yang''s wrist.


    Wang Yang said he understood that in the face of such a strong man, he didn''t need to hide anything. Now he would tell his experiences one by one.


    However, Wang Yang still hides some things, such as his real identity.


    After Wang Yang talked about these things, the whole person''s situation was even worse. He felt that the heat in his body was losing, and I''m afraid that it didn''t work.


    Wang Yang is very embarrassed to say: "elder, still have?"


    The old man was stunned, and then some strange said: "my thing is not radish and cabbage, but it took me decades to get it. I gave it to you. What''s more, you can''t go on like this. Can you feed her blood for the rest of your life? "


    "This..." Wang Yang is biting his teeth, but he can''t say a word.


    Don''t say to feed blood to Hanxue all his life, as far as his present situation is concerned, even if he insists on it for a few more hours, it''s already very adverse.


    The old man babbled and suddenly said with a smile, "but you don''t have to worry too much. I have a way. You answer me first. What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "Ah? We are friends Wang Yang replied casually.


    After that, Wang Yang is a fool. What''s the situation?


    Look at the old man like this, won''t you need those ooxx to save people? If so, I''m afraid that the first thing Hanxue wakes up is to kill Wang Yang.


    The old man whispered thoughtfully: "Oh, it''s a friend. It''s OK. One drop of essence and ten drops of blood. You can get this thing out and I''ll give her a try. But I can''t guarantee how much effect it will have. It''s much better than feeding blood now. "


    The old man said lightly, but Wang Yang understood what he meant.He hesitated, but under such circumstances, he had to agree.


    I hope the old man''s method is effective, otherwise Wang Yang will lose a lot this time.


    Wang Yang settled down the cold snow and found a place to start his great work.


    "Next door to Mary, I can eat by my face, but I have to rely on my strength." Wang Yang looked at the barren mountains, and cried in his heart that the lotus was about to open.


    You know, there is no shortage of beautiful women around him. He is definitely a hot man.


    Who would have thought that in order to save people, the Red Dragon King of this hall had to fight a plane in the wilderness.


    "Cold snow, cold snow, this is really evil."


    Wang Yang''s sigh echoed in the wilderness.


    This memory is what Wang Yang wants to forget most, because at the beginning, he was too naive. He thought one time would be enough.


    Who knows, the old man told him directly when he was drained.


    In the end, Wang Yang is really about to vomit blood. When he''s done, the whole person is almost unconscious.


    "Well? Why are you still doing it? That''s enough. " The old man''s voice came from the thatched cottage.


    Wang Yang felt relieved, but he cursed in his heart: "don''t you ask me to drain it?"


    As a result, the old man was in the thatched cottage. He seemed to have eyes on his back. He said with a sudden smile: "I didn''t expect that you have such a strong foundation. Tut Tut, this girl is really lucky."


    Wang Yang went back to the thatched cottage with a bitter smile and had to explain helplessly: "elder, we are just friends. By the way, it''s better not to let her know about it."


    Of course, we can''t let Hanxue know, otherwise we will tell him how to face Hanxue in the future!

 Chapter 1556

    At night, the cold snow wakes up.


    She slowly opened her eyes and gradually recovered her consciousness. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw a man lying nearby.


    The cold snow fixed one eye to see, just discover this person unexpectedly is Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s face is pale and lies on a haystack. Han Xue looks at Wang Yang and determines that this is Wang Yang himself after a long time.


    Wang Yang''s face is the kind of miserable white that Han Xue has never seen, which is the reason why Han Xue is surprised.


    In the distance, an old man was by the campfire, his eyes closed, and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes. Although his face was ugly, his eyes were very clear.


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" Wang Yang asked in a low voice, revealing a deep sense of fatigue.


    Cold snow is very moved to hold Wang Yang, this moment her brain a blank, even she did not know why she would make such a move.


    She looked at the wound on Wang Yang''s wrist, which had been sucked by her.


    "I''m fine. You Why are you so stupid? " Cold snow eyes complex looking at Wang Yang, voice all some tremble to ask a way.


    Cold snow''s heart is like overturning the Wuwei bottle, one side is moved, the other side is afraid.


    Moved, that is because Wang Yang so saved her, fear, that is in case there is something wrong, Wang Yang will also die.


    You know, Wang Yang is not an ordinary person. As the only red dragon king in China, his life involves a lot of things.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt afraid. She couldn''t help saying, "if this happens again, please don''t be like this."


    Wang Yang smell speech a smile, the person still some weak say: "don''t worry, I can recover soon."


    Cold snow also no longer affectation, see Wang Yang''s lips are some dry, the whole person seems to have no strength in general, she quickly get some water, began to feed water to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang struggled to get up and drink water, but he didn''t expect that he had no strength at this time. He couldn''t even drink water.


    One drop of essence and ten drops of blood, not to mention Wang Yang''s previous practice, he was just looking for death.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do.


    Wang Yang is very proud of himself. It''s nothing to say seven times a night, but I''ve done it more than ten times a day.


    If you want to talk about the front, it is not a big situation, but to the back, it is basically the rhythm of bleeding.


    Who knows the feeling of weakness, especially Wang Yang''s blood loss, which leads to his weakness.


    By the campfire, the old man didn''t know when he woke up. He looked at Han Xue and said with a smile, "you are a real man. You should take good care of it. The old man has seen such a man for the first time in so many years. He is brave, resourceful, affectionate and true. You are very lucky. "


    Wang Yang listen to this, the front of this praise is still good, but the back of the words is what ghost ah?


    There was no light in the thatched cottage, only the campfire barely lit up a small area, so I couldn''t see the snow''s face clearly for a moment.


    But the coquettish appearance of Hanxue is still visible. She holds Wang Yang, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang looked at the old man and said quickly, "Mr. old man, what you said is overdone. Cough. By the way, do you have any way to work out those antidotes? "


    Wang Yang''s heart is ten thousand grass mud horses passing by at this time. If the cold snow knows those things, I''m afraid he will follow the bad luck.


    The old man shook his head and said casually, "it''s still worse. If the boy hasn''t been abandoned, maybe he can work together to develop it."


    Wang Yang didn''t know who the old man was talking about, and he didn''t even know his identity now.


    The old man has not indicated anything all the way up to now, but he is obviously unwilling to say it.


    Since people don''t want to say it, Wang Yang won''t ask.


    Sometimes the less you know, the better for both sides.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to talk about the existence of Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan, but he was really not sure about the identity of the old man. If the old man was a master of evil Miao, he would not ask for trouble to let him know about Yungong mountain.


    The old man sat by the campfire, smiling and baking some fish.


    The fragrance soon wafted out and Wang Yang''s stomach cried out.


    The old man laughed and got some fish for them. Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "you should eat more to make up for your health."


    Wang Yang looked at the old man with a bitter face and said in his heart, "don''t talk about it. If you miss it later, you''ll see a good play."


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t go on, and Wang Yang was relieved.


    Three people eating, cold snow a pair of words and stop appearance.At this time, Wang Yang and the old man are looking out together.


    Some people came, and a large number of them. Judging from the footsteps of these people, Wang Yang felt that all the people who came were experts.


    There are still several villages nearby. Are their activities found here?


    In this case, it''s hard to say whether it''s an enemy or a friend. As far as several nearby Gu villages are concerned, Wang Yang has already offended one side. If his people find him at this time, they will know what will happen.


    Wang Yang wants to get up, but his legs are weak now, so he doesn''t have the strength at all.


    The old man put out the fire directly, and then said in a low voice, "I''ll see what''s going on. Don''t move."


    "No, there are a lot of them." Wang Yang frowned and said in a low voice.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, although he doesn''t have much fighting power now, it''s OK to throw a dagger.


    The cold snow hesitated in the side for a while, but actually did an astonishing move.


    She even held Wang Yang directly. A princess held him. Wang Yang was a fool on the spot.


    "Wait, this..." Wang Yang is embarrassed and wants to say something.


    The cold snow is the right color way: "this is more convenient, don''t worry, I won''t say."


    Wang Yang also knew that the current situation was very dangerous, and no one knew what would happen.


    There are many people outside, and Wang Yang is not a hypocritical person.


    However, he is a big man who is hugged by the petite Princess Hanxue. This scene is somewhat embarrassing.


    Wang Yang can only be glad that they are not here at this time, otherwise he really has no face to see people''s rhythm.


    The old man went out first, followed by Hanxue holding Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are burning, looking out, so many people, the situation is not good.


    "Boss!"

 Chapter 1557

    Outside the thatched cottage stood a group of people, a large number of them, and each of them was very capable.


    Wang Yang looks at these people, the instant head all big a circle.


    Buddha is also stunned to see Wang Yang, how did not expect that Wang Yang would be held out by snow princess.


    Wang Yang''s mood is also very complex. If time can go back, even if he climbs out, he doesn''t want to be held out by the snow, especially by the princess.


    But Wang Yang is still Wang Yang, although his glorious image is not, but his face is still strong.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang in a daze. After calling the boss, he could not speak at all.


    Liu Quansheng came over with a few steps and asked in surprise: "boss? Are you really my boss? What''s the situation? "


    Wang Yang Qi''s a turn white eyes, this old boy is really which pot don''t open to mention which pot.


    "How did you get here?" Wang Yang asked.


    Liu Quansheng pointed at Yan bizhou and said, "it all depends on his ability."


    Wang Yang scolded himself in his heart. He was really embarrassed and confused. Although his satellite phone was not there, Yan bizhou was there. It was very easy to find their trace in such a place.


    Yungong mountain is suddenly looking at the old man, brush a deep bow: "see a flash master!"


    What? A flash, master?


    Is this old man one of the five experts in Miao?


    Wang Yang''s head Weng''s once, this just realizes where is wrong.


    Before that, he only wanted to run for his life. Later, when he saw the old man''s means, he didn''t expect that he was a famous flash.


    Among the five experts in the Miao area, a flash can be regarded as the top figures.


    Wang Yang thought that he was such a powerful and noisy figure as Yishan. Even if he was not elegant, he had at least some airs.


    But he could not have imagined that if it had not been for the gloomy table, the old man would have been a beggar on the street.


    For a moment, he looked at Yungong mountain in amazement. He didn''t seem to be sure. He took a closer look.


    He looked for a long time, and it seemed that he recognized Yungong mountain.


    "Is it really you? It''s incredible. "


    It''s not surprising that he didn''t dare to confirm that the person in front of him was Yungong mountain, because the smell of Yungong mountain had changed.


    There''s not much left of the spirit of Gu Shi. Even those who are familiar with Yungong mountain can''t detect anything at all.


    In addition, the appearance of Yungong mountain is much younger, and the pustules on his body are all gone. The whole person''s temperament is very different from before.


    If we say that yungongshan used to be a pretty man, now his eyebrows always reveal a trace of coolness. The flow of his eyes is more like a poisonous snake, just like a changed person.


    But the old man soon decided that this man was Yungong mountain.


    Because in miaojiang, it is impossible for a young man in his thirties to know him.


    Yun Gong Shan nodded excitedly and said, "it''s me, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for many years, but you still have the same style. "


    The old man said with a bitter smile, "you are the same as before. Although you have changed a lot, you are still somewhat similar to when you were young."


    At this time, the Buddha came over and said gratefully, "master, thank you for saving our boss."


    "Don''t be polite. Since you are with him, you are all your own people." The old man waved his hand and said casually.


    Everyone also expressed their gratitude, and they all knew that since Yungong mountain was going to be called the elder, it was the absolute niuren.


    He looked at Yungong mountain in a flash and said happily, "well, well, I didn''t expect that you are still alive. I haven''t inquired about your whereabouts in the past few years. You are capable. Even I can''t find your trace."


    Yungongshan explained awkwardly: "I''m embarrassed. It''s better to show up less after that."


    "You don''t have to explain. I know those bastards always want to trouble you. You don''t want to cause trouble for us old men. But don''t worry, we didn''t compromise in those days, let alone now. " A flash of vision fiercely say, the speech still has some Fen angry meaning.


    You know, Yishan was very optimistic about Yungong mountain in those years. He once wanted to take Yungong mountain as a closed disciple, but because of some rules, he never did.


    Until the accident happened in Yungong mountain, Yishan did investigate the whereabouts of Yungong mountain in recent years, but Yishan investigated some people in Miao area and so on.


    It was impossible for him to think that Yungong mountain would run to the mountain on the side of Xie Miao and live in a garbage dump.


    This is the wisdom of Yungong mountain. No one can imagine that the famous Yungong mountain would live in the garbage."By the way, are you recovering now?" A flash is very surprised to look at the cloud Gong mountain, this kid''s skin is all white, where seems to be the appearance of being bitten by a poisonous insect.


    Yungong mountain said: "yes, the poison has been eradicated, but now the poisonous insects have not been taken back."


    In a flash, he sighed and said, "you are still the first one who has survived being attacked by poisonous insects in Miao area for so many years, and now you are the first one who has recovered. This is really an eye opener for me, but how did you recover? Even if you don''t know my whereabouts, just knock a student. How dare they not bring you here? "


    The cloud Gong mountain smell speech Leng for a while, some hesitant of saw a Wang Yang, because this words he have no way to answer, which involve the identity of Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Gu Tianquan said whether he was an identity or not. That was his freedom. Wang Yang still had a sense of propriety. He didn''t go back to interfere.


    Gu Tianquan came out of the crowd, looked at Yishan humbly and said: "Yishan master, I''m Gu Tianquan, the descendant of this generation. I came here in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    A flash is what kind of person, Gu Tianquan a say identity, he even understood.


    I''m afraid it''s all thanks to Gu Tianquan that Yungong mountain can be restored.


    He looked at Gu Tianquan and said with admiration, "I met your grandfather once, but I didn''t expect to see his grandson now. It''s good that you didn''t disgrace Gu''s family."


    With a flash of words, he turned to Yungong mountain and threw several boxes to Yungong mountain.


    "This is a present for you."

 Chapter 1558

    Yungong mountain took the box on the spot and said thank you, but he didn''t mean to refuse.


    What can be taken out in a flash must be a good thing. At ordinary times, Yungong mountain might be more polite, but now he says no unless he''s out of his mind.


    Wang Yang looked at the two people''s situation, it is already understood.


    Together with the boy mentioned before, it should be Yungong mountain, right?


    Sure enough, he took yungongshan to talk about Wang Yang.


    A flash casually mentions that Wang Yang''s blood can not only detoxify, but also the essence can detoxify. The look of Han Xue suddenly gets a little strange.


    Cold snow some vacant looking at Wang Yang, then pretty face slightly cold, a face angry appearance.


    Wang Yang awkwardly turned his head, to know that he is still being held by the cold snow, this scene once embarrassed.


    Hanxue throws Wang Yang directly on the ground and turns to walk away.


    Liu Quansheng understood all of a sudden that the old boy had a licentious past, which was broken at a glance.


    Liu Quansheng unknowingly said: "boss, with you so weak, it''s overindulgence. I was worried about you just now. We didn''t come here tired as long as we knew. Didn''t we delay your good work?"


    Liu Fengyuan also nodded and wanted to say something, but he was choked back by Wang Yang''s fierce eyes.


    The Buddha coughed and said, "what nonsense, serious business."


    Wang Yang wanted to strangle Liu Quansheng in his heart. He didn''t know which pot he was talking about.


    Liu family father and son did not continue to say, but they all looked at the snow strangely.


    Han Xue didn''t say a word, so she took out two daggers. Her white hand held the dagger tightly and shook her wrist in the direction of Liu''s father and son.


    "Oh, the moon is really round tonight." Liu Quansheng quickly looked up at the sky and said.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t react. He looked up suspiciously and said, "Dad, are you dazzled? It''s cloudy tonight... "


    "Get out of here, you want to talk too much?" Liu Quansheng directly gave Liu Fengyuan a kick.


    A flash can''t help but take a look at Liu Fengyuan. He has recognized the person Gu, but a flash doesn''t feel surprised.


    Yungong mountain has just introduced everyone. It''s not surprising that the Liu family and their son are the disciples of Yungong mountain. It''s not surprising that Yungong mountain is able to bring out people''s demons.


    You know, Yungong mountain was definitely the favorite of the Miao people.


    When they entered the thatched cottage, the Liu family and their son made the bonfire again. A group of people gathered around the bonfire to discuss things.


    "I told Wang Yang before that if you were still alive, we might be able to crack the elixir together. I didn''t expect you to be a group. " As soon as I sat down, I was very sorry.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, said: "I still don''t understand, what do you mean?"


    "Ah, why don''t you have a good head? Wang Yang can supply blood, plus the things on my hand, which can make him quickly make blood in a short time. There are Gu family''s successors here, and we three work together. I think we can make achievements soon. " A Shan narrows an eye to smile a way.


    There''s an aphrodisiac in miaojiang. The news can be hidden from other people''s eyes, but it can''t be hidden from a flash of eyes.


    The students of the five masters are all in the Miao area. Even in the deep mountains, they have their traces.


    A flash will come here, but also because of the students received the message back.


    What kind of consequences does the elixir bring? In a flash, it is clear. In the first World War of that year, how many people died on the elixir.


    So that after the end of the war, the miaojiang side of the direct ban of the Ling lost agent.


    Usually do not say that the use of the loss of agent, who moved the loss of agent mind, it is to be killed rhythm.


    But this time, the situation is different. The scholar''s grandfather is the founder of linglost agent. The scholar is just to carry forward linglost agent, and he simply ignores the rules of Miao.


    In addition, the situation reported by the students was very bloody. In a flash, I came to see the situation myself.


    Although those things chasing Wang Yang and Han Xue were easily killed by Yi Shan, they paid so much for the poisonous insects.


    It''s OK this time. It doesn''t matter if it''s twice. Even if it''s ten times or eight times, it can resist the past.


    But he is a flash, and not everyone in Miao has his ability. Even if it''s such a skill, the number of poisonous insects can''t grow so fast in a short time.


    After a discussion, the plan was made quickly.


    A flash made a big bag of hematopoiesis that thing to Wang Yang, Wang Yang eat down the heart can not help but scold up: "before also said not much, now how to get out so much?"


    This night Wang Yang''s feeling is very bad, his blood constantly new life, and constantly by Gu Tianquan to draw out.This time, Wang Yang finally realized the sorrow of the live bear taking gall.


    Wang Yang was tossed all night, until the morning, the effect of hematopoiesis weakened, Gu Tianquan this is to stop.


    Wang Yang snored and fell asleep.


    At this time, if anyone dares to wake him up, Wang Yang will definitely have a violent rhythm.


    When Wang Yang woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    He got up from the grass and covered himself with people''s clothes. His condition recovered a lot.


    "Boss, you wake up, Gu Tianquan, they made serum!" Liu Quansheng brought a bowl of fish soup and said excitedly.


    As soon as the old boy heard that the serum had been developed, he was greedy. As a result, he was fooled by Gu Tianquan to get an injection.


    As you can imagine, Gu Tianquan treats him as a mouse.


    Wang Yang was even more excited when he heard the news. He didn''t take care of the fish soup, so he went to Gu Tianquan in a hurry.


    Gu Tian said without expression: "well, the research has come out, but it''s only preliminary. It''s OK to deal with the general ones. The upgraded version of the aphrodisiac, then, only played a preventive role


    Wang Yang duck listens to Lei and looks at Gu Tianquan. He doesn''t understand what this is.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan continued helplessly: "well, the serum must be injected in advance. It''s more like a vaccine. If you are infected with an upgraded version of the aphrodisiac, the serum can make you awake for a few more hours, and then it will be over. But if you give it ahead of time, you have a 100% chance of getting immune


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" As soon as Wang Yang smoked, he lost interest.


    Gu Tianquan rolled his eyes and said, "this is just the initial result. Give us a few more days. What''s your hurry?"

 Chapter 1559

    "You people, what do you want?" Looking at the crowd suspiciously, he suddenly asked.


    Although he didn''t know the identities of Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain were here, and Liu Fengyuan was a demagogue, which made the scene very strange.


    Hearing the words, Yungong mountain explained in a hurry: "elder, I came here just to get back my own poisonous insects."


    "Your bug? So after you had an accident that year, those poisonous insects were not all scrapped? " In a flash, I looked at Yungong mountain more surprised.


    You know, as a demagogue, once he is attacked by demagogues, all the demagogues in his body will attack him, and he can''t survive.


    "Almost all the poisonous insects on me have died, but I used to hide some of them for the sake of saving my life during the war, but I didn''t expect to use them today." Yungong mountain said with self mockery.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally said, "the old man will come with you. I also have blood to study at any time. I''ll have a look at the situation of the poisonous insects by the way."


    As soon as I want to go with you, no one will refuse.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are even more relieved. With a flash, they are walking horizontally in the Miao area.


    Liu Quansheng said excitedly to the Buddha: "Buddha, you are the smartest boy. Guess what I think now?"


    Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng, then sneered: "you want the scholar and Yang Tianzheng to kill you."


    Ga


    Liu Quansheng immediately became a fool and looked at the Buddha with a very strange look, because what the Buddha said was exactly what he thought.


    "Mary next door, I really don''t want to talk to you. How do you know that? Did I write it on my face?" Liu Quansheng asked in surprise.


    Buddha said lightly: "according to your urine, it''s promising. Why, you''re not someone else''s opponent, so you want to hold your thigh? I tell you, this elder is the first person in Miao. You two should speak more leisurely in the future. Don''t say anything wrong. "


    Liu Quansheng quickly shut his mouth, because at this time he didn''t know what to say and what not to say. In case he could say something wrong, it would be bad luck.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Yungong mountain with adoration on his face. He never thinks that his master is so familiar with Yishan.


    Look at the attitude towards Yungong mountain. It''s like treating a son.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "when can I have such a powerful master?"


    Because of the existence of a flash, this time everyone was much more relaxed.


    When I went to Gu village, I met some Gu insects on the road. As a result, I didn''t do anything for a moment, and those Gu insects voluntarily got out of the way.


    Wang Yang saw with his own eyes that a large group of poisonous insects had been rushing towards them.


    As a result, he looked up and didn''t see what he was doing. The large swarm of insects immediately turned around and ran away.


    Yungong mountain hissed and then said, "what''s the matter? There shouldn''t be so many poisonous insects here?"


    A flash coldly said: "I''m afraid there has been an accident in Gu village. These Gu insects have been domesticated. Maybe the Gu master who domesticated them has died, or maybe the Gu village who domesticated them has been destroyed."


    In a flash, Gu village already knew something about the situation, including the destruction of Hai village.


    In fact, the arbiter yungongshan met was one of the students who delivered the news to Yishan.


    When people walk down the mountain road, they can go to Gu village along the road below. This time, they are not only taking Gu insects. There is a flash here. Even if they go to Gu village to see the situation, who dares to say one more word?


    Unexpectedly, not long after they got down the mountain road, a small group of poisonous insects came in front of them.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly saw this scene, and immediately exclaimed: "lying trough! Run, it''s the eye bug


    Eye bug?


    Wang Yang suddenly recovered, how terrible this thing is, but he has experienced, even if he was almost hanged.


    But Yungong mountain coughed: "Liu Fengyuan, can you be a little promising? There is a flash of master here. Are you afraid of the eye bug of a ball?"


    Liu Fengyuan was a fool in an instant. He was too nervous just now and forgot the existence of a flash.


    A flash also didn''t mind, motioned the crowd to continue to walk.


    Although Liu Fengyuan was scared to death, his legs were trembling, but everyone was walking as if nothing had happened, so he had to follow.


    The group of eye sorcery flies over and raises its hand slightly. A thing flies out of him. No one can see clearly what it is.


    The first eye had already rushed to the crowd, and then there was no more.


    In an instant, the eye bugs seem to be settled. In the next second, all the eyes bugs are crushed to ashes.


    As the breeze passed, a large group of eye bugs turned to ashes in front of the public. This scene is very sci-fi, as if it was cremated in an instant.Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes, but he doesn''t see clearly what happened.


    "This That''s amazing Liu Quansheng sighed that he had no future.


    Yungong mountain directly gave the old boy a kick and said angrily, "what do you know? It''s just an eye bug. It''s not a powerful thing."


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said casually, "when I''m your age, even if I''m a hundred times more obsessed, I can send them to the West."


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva. He felt that his age was in vain.


    But I think so. If he really has such ability, where will he be here?


    Wang Yang and others also have an intuitive understanding of such strong people. They all think that they are very cruel things. But in other people''s hands, they are really cannon fodder.


    No, maybe not even cannon fodder.


    Wang Yang is a little restless, because along the way, Hanxue looks at him with strange eyes.


    It''s all women''s thoughts. The eyes are ambiguous. Wang Yang was shocked when he noticed this situation.


    Other people are happy to see the success. As for Wang Yang and other women, no one cares at all.


    After all, all the members of their team came from the end of their lives. Even Liu Quansheng, an old boy, has gone through the gate of death several times.


    Those of them who pin their heads on their waists don''t care about worldly vision.


    like is like, love is love, especially for girls like Han Xue, or she doesn''t mind Wang Yang having more girlfriends.


    I''m not sure when I''ll die on the road.

 Chapter 1560

    Wang Yang did not dare to see the cold snow at all. Facing the hot eyes of the cold snow, Wang Yang felt uncomfortable.


    The crowd continued to walk. Almost at Xu village, they stopped and released some of their own poisonous insects.


    Dense insects flying out to explore the way, a flash said: "wait a minute, look at the situation in front."


    Liu Fengyuan looked silly. He didn''t know whether these insects were tracking insects or other insects.


    But for a moment, there are so many poisonous insects. It''s just exploring the way. For Liu Fengyuan, it''s already very exciting.


    A few minutes later, the crowd didn''t see the insects coming back. In a flash, they said, "no problem, keep going."


    Everyone was also relieved. As they walked, Liu family and his son looked around, as if they wanted to see where the insects had gone.


    Unexpectedly, when they passed a village, they stopped.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan inhaled their noses at the same time and said in one voice: "there is a smell of blood!"


    A flash is very praise of looking at two people, the breeze, which mixed with the smell of some soil, and some that is the smell of blood.


    The smell of blood is not strong, but it is enough for these people.


    Yan bizhou walked forward a few steps, looked at some traces on the ground, and then said: "from the traces on the ground, no one has been around in the past three days. In front of him is a small village. People in the village raise livestock and drive them out every day. I think something must have happened in the village."


    Yishan didn''t pay attention to Yan bizhou all the way. Now when he heard Yan bizhou''s words, Yishan looked at him more: "young man, how do you see it?"


    How dare Yan bizhou not answer? He quickly explained, "look, there are footprints on the ground. It rained just three days ago, but the footprints are so clear and complete. This means that someone passed here three days ago and left footprints. Since then, no one has walked this road, so the footprints are clearly preserved after the rain."


    "If you look at the grass here, there are traces of grazing by livestock. Once, there will be no such traces. Judging from the traces of the grass, it is because there are often people grazing. This is a dirt road. There is no road in this kind of place. People come out of the road, but there is a very small road in the grass, which is made by livestock. So it''s basically certain that there are people in the village who graze every day, and now... "


    Yan bizhou said that he didn''t go on here. At this time, the smell of blood in the air has shown everything.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the village, the smell of blood was even heavier.


    The whole village was empty, but there were some corpses on the ground, but no one could be seen from these corpses. They were all torn up.


    There is also a stone tablet at the entrance of the village, on which is a Xu character.


    Liu Quansheng was surprised and asked, "master, is this really Xu village? Why is it so small? "


    If you know that Hai village they saw before is almost seven or eight times larger than Xu village, Liu Quansheng doubts whether it is really Xu village.


    Yungong mountain nodded and then said, "this is it. As far as I know, Xu village is the smallest of several villages. I didn''t expect that it was not spared."


    The people stood at the entrance of the village, from which they could just see the situation inside the whole village.


    There are a lot of body fragments on the ground, many of them have been gnawed, and some of them are only white bones.


    Wang Yang takes a look at Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou takes a few steps forward. He squats down to observe the ground carefully.


    Then Yan bizhou closed his eyes and said, "people, a lot of people, they were killed, and then they were used as food by wild animals or something. No, some of the meat was dragged away by wild animals, or buried, or dragged to other places to eat


    Liu family father and son are pale back, so many gravel, this scene is really shocking.


    "Boss, since the village is finished, let''s get down to business?" Liu Quansheng said bitterly.


    The old boy was eager to leave here at once. Wang Yang also meant that, but Wang Yang was worried that something might exist around him and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Unexpectedly, there was no intention to leave in a flash.


    For a moment, I stood in the same place, but I didn''t move with my eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain explained: "master, this is to summon the poisonous insects. After so many poisonous insects have died in Xu village, their poisonous insects will still be lost. To summon these poisonous insects back, one is to prevent them from hurting people, and the other is to play a great role."


    A few minutes later, he got some herbs and burned them.


    This scene is not strange to everyone. Although it''s the task to force and cajole, the means to gather the insects are similar.But Yungong mountain said in a low voice: "in a flash, these herbs of the elder generation look similar to mine, but they are very different. My herbs don''t have this effect."


    Wang Yang also wanted to ask what effect it was. As a result, at this time, there was a panic around him.


    A large number of poisonous insects are coming from all over the world. They are just like swarming without money.


    Wang Yang understood this time that the herbs didn''t smoke much at all. They just started to burn. It took him a long time to gather so many poisonous insects.


    This method is definitely not comparable to that of Yungong mountain.


    These herbs are specially made. Let alone Yungong mountain, even the whole Miao area can only be made in a flash.


    After gathering the poisonous insects, he pointed to the corpses and walked to the village step by step. All the poisonous insects followed him.


    The scene was full of excitement. As soon as he walked ahead, he was surrounded by poisonous insects. These insects didn''t attack him. They were all docile.


    Some insects are flying up and down, some make sounds, and some surround different corpses.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng mumbled: "master, what are you doing? These bodies work, too? "


    Yungong mountain made a silent gesture, indicating Liu Quansheng not to talk, but then he explained: "Yishan, the elder is communicating with those poisonous insects."


    Communicate with Gu Chong?


    Wang Yang and others were stupid. It was the first time they heard that people could communicate with Gu Chong.

 Chapter 1561

    Communicate with Gu Chong?


    Liu Quansheng looks at Yishan suspiciously. He doesn''t doubt Yishan''s ability. He just can''t figure out how to talk to insects?


    What''s more, do those bugs really understand?


    "Don''t underestimate the animal''s ability," the Falcon whispered as he watched


    Liu Quansheng understood that the Falcon''s falcons did not pass on much information, but the insect''s message still sounded magical.


    A few minutes later, a flash said, "this place has been attacked by a lot of wild animals. Some people fall down and get up again. They finally walk forward."


    Wang Yang was worshipped by all the people. It''s amazing.


    You know, even Yan bizhou, who is proficient in trace survey, may not be able to see so many things, because the traces in the village are too messy, and many things have been damaged.


    Even if Yan bizhou has this ability, it will take at least a long time to get this result.


    "Master, now?" Hearing the words, Yungong mountain asked.


    A flash looked at Yungong mountain, but looked at Wang Yang again, continued: "still want to go forward, but everyone be careful, I''m afraid I will encounter those things."


    After a brief trimming, they went on.


    Liu Quansheng is careful to hide in the crowd, eager to wrap himself up.


    The Buddha sneered and said, "Lao Liu, you are really smart. You know you don''t have the ability, so why don''t you just go to the end?"


    Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha beside him and said, "I''m better than you. It''s you. If you meet that thing, you''ll have to run away."


    Buddha''s face turned red and he was speechless after holding it for a long time.


    These two people usually have a quarrel when they have nothing to do, and they are used to it.


    But this time Liu Quansheng''s words reminded Wang Yang.


    Yes, the weakest among them now is not Liu Quansheng, but Buddha.


    Buddha is a thief, so his skill will not be bad. But if he meets those things, Wang Yang will have to worry about the safety of Buddha.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said while walking: "Buddha, your skill is OK, but have you ever thought of some skills to protect your life?"


    "I practiced with Yan bizhou for a few days before, but I''m not the material." Buddha smell speech is very bitter force said.


    He didn''t want to become a powerful fighter. When he trained with Yan bizhou, it almost killed him.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, then thought about it, then he was relieved.


    In this world, there is no absolutely perfect person, such as Buddha. That''s a good example. Buddha''s mind is absolutely first-class, but his skill is really not good.


    I''m sure there''s no problem for ordinary people, but if I meet some experts, I''m afraid I don''t even have the chance to escape.


    They left the village, just about to step on a road, but in a flash they said, "wait, I''ll explore the way first."


    In a flash, they let out some poisonous insects. As a result, they had a rest for half an hour, but they didn''t see them coming back.


    Liu Quansheng''s insistence on making do with Yishan''s side, with the appearance of serving tea and water.


    Wang Yang and others are speechless. Liu Quan was very timid in his life, but if the old boy saw the characters who were full of force, it was like beating chicken blood.


    No one dared to come into contact with Yungong mountain, but Liu Quansheng, the most timid, dared to hop in front of Yungong mountain.


    "Liu Quansheng, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Yungong mountain is really can''t see down, immediately sternly scold a way.


    Liu Quansheng shrinks his neck in fright and keeps away from a flash.


    "Gongshan," he said with a light smile, "you are a brilliant apprentice. You are very slippery."


    "Thank you for your praise." Liu Quansheng said with a happy face.


    Yungong mountain almost didn''t vomit blood, in the heart secret way: "you can''t hear a flash, elder, this is to despise you?"


    At this time, Yishan suddenly stood up, looked at a certain direction, his face changed, and yelled: "go, go!"


    They all thought that they were going forward, but in a flash they turned and ran back.


    "What are you doing? Go up the mountain!"


    Although Wang Yang and others don''t understand, they quickly follow up.


    If you want to say a flash, it''s a bull. Although you''re old, it''s very fast. Wang Yang, Yun Gongshan and others can keep up with him. The rest of them are far away.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to give people back, so he had to slow down and wait for Liu Quansheng.


    All the way, they finally rushed to a mountain in the distance.


    Just as they stopped, a flash pointed to the foot of the mountain, where they were standing just now.Wang Yang turned his head and saw that his face was green. There were countless wild animals and people wandering.


    "Wokuo, are these people from that village? My God, fortunately there is a flash, or we all have to be there Seeing this, Liu Quansheng exclaimed.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation and was a little confused. Did these things come back?


    Looking at the following situation, he said: "I have seen a lot of these things before, and I have never seen such a situation. I think the scholar''s son of a bitch may have made new progress. He is better than his grandfather. Ah, he shouldn''t have been soft hearted at that time. I knew that today, he should have been uprooted at the beginning. "


    Wang Yang didn''t understand, but Yungong mountain explained: "the scholar''s grandfather was also a famous figure in the Miao area, but he made the elixir and harmed many people, so some experts came out to understand him, but they didn''t break his descendants."


    Sometimes, the kindness between thoughts will only bring endless trouble to the future.


    "There are only two ways now," he continued, frowning. The first way is to break through. I use poisonous insects to make my way. It doesn''t matter how many poisonous insects are, but I''m afraid not everyone can break through. Those people are not ordinary people. They are controlled by the elixir, and their accomplishments are still there. "


    "And the second way?" Liu Quansheng asked busily.


    "The second way is simple. In fact, there is another way to go through here, but that road is very dangerous. Insects are rampant. Even if people like me go in, they may encounter danger. It''s even harder for you to say. It''s up to you to decide what to choose. "


    A flash said words, but looked at Wang Yang.

 Chapter 1562

    Two roads. That''s obvious.


    Either go straight or take another road, but it will be very dangerous.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and could not help frowning. If there were no Liu Quansheng and Buddha, Wang Yang would not have hesitated at all. Of course, he rushed directly.


    However, Wang Yang also had to consider a flash of words.


    If a large number of poisonous insects are killed, can Liu Quansheng and Buddha keep up?


    Let alone the two of them, the rest of them may have accidents.


    Wang Yang can''t do things without absolute assurance, but knowing that they are absolutely dangerous, Wang Yang won''t do them any more.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s thinking is just a moment''s effort.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said, "boss, don''t hesitate. I know you are worried that we can''t rush through. If we can''t, let''s go another way. "


    "No, that road is more dangerous." Yungong mountain said suddenly.


    Look at this meaning, Yungong mountain agreed to rush through directly, because he felt that with the concerted efforts of all the people, it might still be possible to rush through without death.


    Yan bizhou and others have the same attitude, so they just rush in.


    "As usual, I''ll carry the old willow on my back," she said


    "I take care of the Buddha." Said the Falcon.


    "Don''t worry about us. I have a way to keep this side safe." Gu Tianquan also opened his mouth and said that he had a special look at Gu Liang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t worry about the safety of Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang. Naturally, Gu Tianquan doesn''t need to say. He still has some means for Fu Lingfei. As for Gu Liang, he was an evil seedling before, so he has some skills to protect his life.


    The crowd was in a standoff. Yungong mountain refused to fight directly.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the wild animals over there have been overwhelming impact, and the birds are the first to bear the brunt.


    "Damn it Falcon scolded angrily, but at this time he could only watch the birds coming, but he could do nothing.


    His guns were still on him, but his bullets were limited.


    Since the Falcon entered the Miao area, the Buddha forbidden him to use guns. Unless the Buddha spoke, the Falcon would not shoot.


    The Falcon looked at the Buddha bitterly, but the Buddha was not willing to open the mouth.


    With a flash of cold hum, a large number of poisonous insects rushed to kill the birds.


    It''s just a moment''s effort. Those insects consume a lot.


    Wang Yang looked at yungongshan and asked, "master Yun, what do you think?"


    Yungong mountain said without hesitation: "you''d better go somewhere else. These guys can''t be fought by us. Once the elder''s poisonous insects are used up, there''s no way to save everyone."


    All the people wanted to rush through directly. Only Yungong mountain was determined to change the way.


    Wang Yang is no nonsense, immediately Liu Dan: "go, change the way to go!"


    A group of people changed their route and set out on the ancient road.


    The wild animals that caught up were all killed by a flash. Until the crowd left, the wild animals did not catch up again.


    Wang Yang looked at the calm behind him, but he was always worried: "master Yishan, what''s the situation on the other side of the ancient road?"


    A flash said casually: "I haven''t been to this ancient road for many years. I borrowed it once in the war, but although we killed many people in that time, half of them died on the ancient road. It''s really tragic."


    "As far as I know. This ancient road was opened up by Miao people in ancient times, and even can be traced back to the Xia and Shang Dynasties. Before that, they wanted to send people to investigate archaeology. After years of tossing and turning, many people died, and finally even the people above gave up their investigation here. " Yun Gong Shan continued.


    Wang Yang thought for a long time, but he still didn''t think about the record of this ancient road.


    As the king of red dragon, you can look up a lot of Chinese materials. Since he doesn''t know, there are only two possibilities.


    Either this ancient road is not qualified to enter the special archives, or it is because it is a top secret file sealed by the state, and only the top people can see it.


    Wang Yang only hopes that it is the first possibility, because if it is the second, he is really not sure that he can pass.


    "In a word, we should be careful later. China has a long history. Many of the things left by our predecessors are unsolvable. We must not underestimate those old things, otherwise we will suffer a great loss. Lao Liu, I''m talking about you. Take care of yourself and don''t run around. " Wang Yang is not at ease of exhortation way, is specially take care of Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng nodded abruptly and said, "I know. I know. Anyway, I''ll follow you honestly. I promise I won''t look, touch or run."


    Wang Yang was relieved, because among all the people, he was worried that Liu Quansheng would not die.Yishan and Yungong mountain belt road soon came to the entrance of the ancient road.


    There are cliffs on both sides. There is a pitiful cableway between the cliffs. The cableway is just a few iron chains. There are some things on it that can be rowed directly after people grasp it.


    Liu Quansheng stood on the side and looked silly: "this, this is the ancient road?"


    Yungong mountain sighed: "if the ancient road is OK, do you see here? Through here, to the opposite, there is the entrance of the ancient road


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t kneel on the ground directly. Let alone let him swing past. Even if he looked at these cableways, he was going crazy.


    "Boss, don''t you really want to pass? I think we''d better rush past. I''d rather face those poisonous insects. Who knows if these iron chains will break suddenly. " Liu Quansheng muttered bitterly.


    Buddha went over to check it, and then said, "it should not break. Looking at the age of this thing, it''s all antique, and it''s not iron, but black iron. Only the ancient people can smelt the black iron, not to mention your small body, you can even get an elephant to row through it. "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that the Buddha''s eyes could not be wrong. You should know that the Buddha often dealt with some antiques, and his eyes were very venomous.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the opposite side, and then he took people to collect herbs. Yungong mountain also went with him.


    The situation inside the ancient road is complicated. Before you go in, you have to make preparations, or you will go in and kill yourself.


    Liu Quansheng followed him with a flash. Once in a while, he would say something. The old boy kept it in his heart.


    However, he didn''t drive Liu Quansheng away. He said a lot when he was collecting herbs.

 Chapter 1563

    Half an hour later, they were ready for Yungong mountain. The speed was very fast.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have been observing the situation on this side of the cliff for many times, but Liu Quansheng is still worried.


    "Boss, are you sure this thing is OK? But I heard that it''s very old here. Can these ordinary rotten iron bear us? " Liu Quansheng looked at Tiesuo and muttered.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "these Cableways are all black iron. Do you know what black iron is?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it a very strong iron? Boss, I don''t study much. Don''t cheat me. No matter how hard it is, there is nothing left after so many years of weathering. " Liu Quansheng is still very uneasy to say.


    Wang Yang glared at him and said, "you''re so boring. I''ll tell you, this black iron was a powerful thing in ancient times. You forgot what the Buddha said just now?"


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment and thought about what Buddha said. Although he didn''t continue to ask, he still looked worried.


    At this time, they sorted out the things in Yungong mountain and said in a flash, "you can go there. I''ll lead the way."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, then said: "I can also be in front."


    A flash waved his hand, meaningful said: "I know you are very good, but also not afraid of some insects, but the depth of the water inside it."


    A flash all said so, Wang Yang nature also won''t refuse.


    There was a flash of relief when the first person in Miao opened the way. Even Liu Quansheng''s face was much better.


    Yishan and Yungong mountain are in the front. Yungong mountain is directly across, while Yishan is across.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the scene in a daze. You should know that there are many Cableways here, which are the iron chains, and the abyss is below.


    But I saw a flash. I stepped on an iron chain and walked past. This scene was like knowing lightness skill.


    "Lying trough, it''s amazing." Liu Quansheng said enviously.


    "Don''t give me a wrong idea. You won''t learn even if you are willing to teach me." Buddha didn''t remind me.


    Liu Quansheng was a hundred at once unconvinced, and said that as long as he was willing to teach him, he would surely study hard and practice hard.


    Buddha said helplessly: "it''s all from childhood. When I was a child, I dug a pit on the ground and jumped up with something tied on my leg. The older I was, the deeper the pit was, and the heavier the things on my leg were. There''s a man on my side who can also do it. It''s said that he began to practice at the age of four or five and never stopped until he reached adulthood. "


    "True or false?" Liu Quansheng looks unbelievable.


    Falcon beside coldly said: "really, maybe you will have a chance to see that person later. He is also a member of blood evil. I''ve seen him jump on the second floor with a slight jump. He''s very convinced. "


    Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes, but he also gives up pestering for a flash, because he really can''t learn it.


    Yungong mountain and Yishan passed quickly. They signaled to the crowd that everything was safe.


    Buddha saw this scene and could not help frowning and muttering: "this ancient road is very fierce. How can it be so smooth all of a sudden?"


    Wang Yang also meant that. He always felt something was wrong, but he saw Yishan and Yungong mountain making safe gestures, so Wang Yang didn''t think much about it.


    You should know that Yishan and Yungong mountain have more attainments in the field of poisonous insects than he can. Since both of them say they are safe, what else can they say.


    "Ready to go, in pairs." Wang Yang looked at the black iron cableway and said.


    Falcon and Foye, Yan bizhou and Liu Fengyuan, and Han Xue and Liu Quansheng.


    Gu Liang and Gu Tianquan, as for Wang Yang, he wants to be the last one. If there is any mistake in the middle, Wang Yang can do something.


    "First group, Falcon and Buddha, you go first."


    Buddha and Falcon soon went up. As soon as they got up, Buddha''s face turned white and his legs trembled.


    When he trembled, the whole iron rope began to tremble.


    "Lying trough, Buddha, what are you doing? Don''t move Wang Yang sees this and shouts in a hurry.


    The Falcon managed to stabilize the Buddha, and the Buddha said: "boss, you didn''t come up, you don''t know, this It''s too damn exciting. "


    Buddha''s whole body is muddled, legs can''t stop shivering, but under the two people can only withdraw back.


    After he came back, the Buddha said, "I don''t feel terrible from a distance, but I can''t stand it."


    Even the Buddha in this place is a little scared, not to mention Liu Quansheng. The old boy has become a pool of mud.


    In the end, the snow passed first, followed by Buddha and falcon.Gu Tianquan doesn''t seem to be afraid of these things. Gu Liang himself is the evil seedling here. He usually tosses about in the mountains. Although he is afraid in his heart, he can overcome it.


    Soon, everyone got through one by one.


    At this time, there are only a few people left on this side of the cliff, including Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Liu''s father and son.


    "Lao Liu, you are the first one." Wang Yang said.


    "Ah? Me Liu Quansheng was a fool in an instant.


    Wang Yang Bai glanced at him and explained, "I''m afraid of nothing. I''ll follow you. If there''s any problem, I can still protect you."


    Liu Quansheng also knows that he can''t continue to delay. If he delays here today, how can he follow Wang Yang?


    Thinking of this, the old boy''s face was as white as paper, and he walked up gingerly.


    Originally, he wanted to use the things on the cableway, but Wang Yang stopped him, because those things were covered with moss, such as Liu Quansheng''s arm strength, maybe he would fall in the middle of the way.


    Although the black iron cableway is only one, it is made up of several small cableways, which can barely walk.


    Liu Quansheng walked up, followed by Wang Yang, followed by Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang is most worried about the father and son, such a team in case of problems, he and Yan bizhou also timely response.


    Liu Quansheng moves forward with fear. Before coming up, Wang Yang tells him not to bow his head, but it''s human instinct.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help looking down when he was halfway there. There was the abyss below. He only looked at it once and felt that the sky was spinning and the whole body was leaning down involuntarily.


    "Ah, ah


    Liu Quansheng screamed. When he came back, he couldn''t control his tilt!

 Chapter 1564

    "Dad


    "Lao Liu!"


    Under the chain of the abyss, Liu Quansheng''s body tilts down, and the whole person falls down uncontrollably.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou also saw this situation, but they couldn''t get by at all.


    The distance between the two sides is more than three meters, even on the bridge deck, let alone the iron rope.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the abyss under him. His whole brain was blank. He only saw a vast expanse of white below. The cliffs were constantly falling gravel, and the cold wind was blowing through the mountains.


    Liu Quansheng had a feeling that his soul was out of his body.


    At the critical moment, the whole iron rope shakes a few times, and Wang Yang, who follows Liu Quansheng, also falls down.


    Liu Quansheng was just about to fall. Unexpectedly, Wang Yang was faster than him.


    Wang Yang''s feet are twisted on the iron rope, and the whole person is hanging upside down like a bat in the post. He pulls Liu Quansheng.


    "Don''t move, don''t move, or we''ll all be done!" Wang Yang grabs Liu Quansheng, his voice trembles.


    Liu Quansheng is like a chicken caught by Wang Yang. It''s unnecessary for Wang Yang to say that he doesn''t have much energy to move around. Besides, Liu Quansheng''s brain is blank at this time, and he doesn''t even respond to what happened.


    On the other side, a flash saw this and rushed along another iron rope. When it was close to this side, the whole person rose in the air and landed on Wang Yang''s iron rope.


    Take a deep breath, the whole person''s steps become very light up, as if there is no weight in general.


    He stares at eyes, immediately Wang Yang to Liu Quansheng to get up, but a flash also dare not speak.


    Now he is carrying it in one breath, and as soon as he speaks, he will let out his breath. Maybe all three of them will have to be folded here.


    The three finally stabilized, made a gesture in a flash, and then picked up Liu Quansheng and ran to the other bank.


    A flash will liuquansheng to put down, a face is hold purple.


    In this minute, he even stopped breathing, which is a flash of ability. If he was replaced by someone else, he would have died of suffocation.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he also needs to breathe. A flash is no exception.


    The reason why he didn''t use this method to transport all the people is that he can only use this method once.


    A flash a buttock sat on the ground, while gasping, said: "how dangerous ah."


    Liu Quansheng sat on the ground, numb, for a long time to come back to mind.


    The old boy came back and knelt down in front of Yishan: "thank you for saving my life. If it wasn''t for my life, it would be an account."


    A flash waved his hand to indicate Liu Quansheng to get up quickly, and said: "I didn''t save your life. I want to thank you. You also have to thank Wang Yang. If he didn''t ignore his own life and seize you, I would have no chance."


    "That''s that. My boss can''t watch me fall." Liu Quansheng said with a proud face.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang was also relieved.


    Now there are only three of them. Without the burden of Liu Quansheng, they are much faster.


    The cold sweat on Liu Fengyuan''s forehead came down. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Three people walked slowly, seeing that they were only five or six meters away from the other side.


    Han Xue and others are standing on the side, holding out their hands, waiting to pick up people.


    As soon as Wang Yang stepped on the edge of the cliff, he just wanted to talk. At this time, he only felt that there was wind under his feet.


    Before Wang Yang knew what was going on, the whole person was thrown out.


    "The trough! What is this


    When the three people were about to come, suddenly a pile of dark things swarmed out from below, like a large dark cloud, which directly lifted the three people away.


    Wang Yang is one of the first, the whole person was thrown out, directly in mid air.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou are in a slightly better situation. They are quick to grasp the iron rope. They fall into the air and hold the iron rope with both hands. They dare not move at all.


    Wang Yang was thrown out by the cloud. He recovered in mid air and stepped on the cloud with one foot. He was like a big bird. His arms were open and he went down to catch the iron rope.


    "Insects, all insects!"


    Buddha looked at the dark clouds and his voice became sharp.


    The three men looked up and saw the dense poisonous insects coming down on their heads.


    These insects constantly attack three people, as if they want to give them to the dragon.


    "Don''t let go, you can''t let go even if you die!" Wang Yang roared.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou didn''t say a word. The three people were attacked by the insects. Their strength was used to grasp the chain. What strength can they have to speak.Wang Yang thought that these things would go away after a while. Who knew that these insects soon began to bite three people, not only the three of them, but also the people on the cliff.


    Liu Quansheng took off his coat and kept beating, trying to drive away the insects.


    But the number of insects is too much, and everyone is buried by insects for a while.


    Wang Yang''s whole body is hanging on the iron rope, and the poisonous insects are constantly biting him. Even if Wang Yang is not afraid of these poisonous insects, his body is still itchy, and every time he is bitten, it is very painful.


    Wang Yang is very familiar with this kind of pain. He experienced it when he received some anti interrogation training in Chilong.


    "No, these insects will inject neurotoxin. Kill them quickly!" Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and his face turned red.


    Every cell in his body is following the pain. People are still hanging on it, but his body is twitching involuntarily.


    Wang Yang''s guess is correct. Although these insects are not aggressive, they are like mosquitoes, biting people, sucking people''s blood, and then injecting some neurotoxins.


    This kind of thing is very low-level, but it is absolutely fatal rhythm to appear on this kind of iron rope.


    On the edge of the cliff, Yishan took the lead in taking out a lot of powder and began to drive away the insects. He was not bitten. I don''t know whether these insects could feel the power of Yishan or for some reason.


    Wang Yang is going crazy, not to mention Yan bizhou and Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and rolled his eyes with pain. Yan bizhou was also sweating and was about to lose his grip on the iron rope.


    Yungong mountain, Yishan and Gu Tianquan, three people drive these insects at the same time.


    A few minutes later, the insects left completely.


    However, all of them, except Yishan and Yungong mountain, were covered in bags.


    Hanxue and Falcon bite their teeth to get three people up, a group of people fell on the cliff above, neurotoxin fully play a role.

 Chapter 1565

    Today, everyone has learned the meaning of a nine death life.


    They haven''t entered the ancient road yet. Just the stepping stone, it almost killed everyone.


    Yishan and Gu Tianquan make some medicine to detoxify everyone. Rao is so. After everyone gets up, they all look powerless. For example, Buddha and Liu Quansheng can''t even get up.


    "What the hell is this? It''s like I''ve been disassembled and reinstalled." Liu Quan''s face is like ashes.


    Gu Tianquan was bleeding a lot this time. He took out the liquid and asked everyone to put it on the abscess.


    The abscess quickly ruptured and the toxin was resolved in the shortest possible time.


    As soon as he knew this, he began to explain: "it''s just some common poisonous insects, but the toxin injected by these things can make people live and hurt to death. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still living watchmen."


    "Gatekeeper, this is just a gatekeeper?" Wang Yang''s face is a little distorted.


    In the face of the enemy, he was fearless, but in the face of these insects, Wang Yang really felt powerless.


    Neurotoxin, it also acts on Wang Yang.


    A flash is also helpless to say: "in the past, there were a lot of gatekeepers here. Many people were killed as soon as they came here. I don''t see the appearance of gatekeepers for such a long time. They have disappeared outside of me. It''s so small that it''s no different from ordinary flies, so even I can''t detect them. "


    The Buddha immediately gnashed his teeth and said: "the owner of this ancient road is really a good means. How can an elephant notice the existence of ants? The people who come here are basically experts. Once they are attacked, they will be doomed."


    The dike of a thousand miles broke down in the ant nest. In a flash, all the people were cheated. What else can we say.


    If it were not for the existence of Gu Tianquan''s liquid, people were afraid that it would really hurt to death.


    After this incident, no one dared to act rashly. Wang Yang decided to stay in place and rest for an hour. After everyone relaxed, he entered the ancient road.


    After Liu Quansheng recovered, he began to fiddle with the tins he brought. In more than ten minutes, he made a pot of canned vegetable soup.


    "Bubu, I''ve just had a toss. What can I do if I don''t have the strength to go in?" Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    Wang Yang took the paper bowl and could not help sighing that this old boy was really suitable to be the logistics minister.


    "Master Yishan, where is the entrance to the ancient road? I don''t think there is any entrance near here? " Wang Yang looked around and couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as he ate, he said, "the entrance is not here. If you see the corner over there, you can see the entrance from there."


    "So simple?" Buddha asked with a frown.


    In principle, shouldn''t the entrance of this ancient road be as hidden as possible? How can it be placed in front of people?


    A flash smell speech wry smile way: "simple?"? That''s because you guys are very strong, and you''re lucky. How many people can come to the scene like that? "


    Yungong mountain also said helplessly: "yes, those who can really get here must be experts. In front of the experts, some organs can''t hide at all. Those who come here must have made complete preparations. It''s enough for a lot of people to drink just the doorman. "


    When they spoke, they were all sighing.


    Wang Yang went to the corner and looked at the situation. Sure enough, he saw a dark cave entrance.


    This should be the entrance of the ancient road. Wang Yang thought that the ancient road was built outside the mountain, but he never thought that the ancient road was built inside the mountain.


    The entrance of the cave is dark. It seems that there is no light in it, but Wang Yang is not worried, because they still have several flashlights in their hands. Although they can''t do one, it won''t affect anything.


    Wang Yang came back after seeing the situation and said something about it.


    Liu Quansheng rummaged and finally determined that the flashlight was enough for two people to use in a group, which was much better than Wang Yang expected.


    "After you go in, it''s still a group of two, one strong and one weak. In this way, Lao Liu, I''m still saying, don''t walk around and don''t move things. This kind of thing built in the mountain is very difficult in most cases." Wang Yang is not assured of the way.


    Liu Quansheng nodded to show that he understood. After what happened just now, don''t say that he didn''t want to go in now.


    Half an hour later, the crowd crossed the corner and soon came to the entrance of the cave.


    The height of the whole hole is five meters, and the width is three or four meters.


    Looking at the cave, Yan bizhou hissed and said, "the cave is covered with dust. It seems that no one has come here all the year round. But what is it?"


    Yan bizhou asked, pointing to a black object on the edge of the cave. It was semicircular, like a mark engraved on the edge of the cave.When the crowd gathered around, Yungong mountain was also at a loss when he looked at this thing: "it doesn''t look like a mark? Master, do you know him? "


    For a moment, he didn''t say a word, but scraped the thing with his fingernail.


    As a result, a layer of gray things were brought down, and there was a blood red underneath.


    Yan bizhou only took a look, and quickly used a dagger to get the gray things down. Then he found that it was a person''s fingerprints, blood fingerprints!


    Judging from the situation of fingerprints, this person should want to leave from the hole and put his hand on the edge of the hole, leaving such a bloody fingerprints.


    "No, there''s more!" Buddha''s eyes are sharp. He also starts to make some places nearby with his dagger.


    In the end, the Buddha got out the whole edge of the cave, up and down nearly a dozen blood fingerprints.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang looked at it carefully. Yan bizhou''s face was very ugly and said, "judging from the palmprint, it''s left by more than a dozen different people, and it''s divided into four or five groups. There are several years and months between them."


    "Make it clear, what does that mean?" Liu Quansheng murmured.


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath and continued: "this means that during these times, someone or a team once entered the ancient road, and later they didn''t know what they met. Suppose these people are injured and want to get out of here, but when they are about to get out, they are taken back by something. That''s why so many bloody fingerprints are left! "


    "If this is the case, it must be a small number of people who can escape. We can imagine how many people in their team died in the ancient road." Wang Yang''s face was very ugly and murmured.

 Chapter 1566

    Blood fingerprints, which shocked Wang Yang.


    He thought of some things he had guessed before. Since Wang Yang knew that the ancient road existed, he had a very bad feeling.


    Generally speaking, since the upper class of China once wanted to study here, there should be information about this place inside Chilong. In fact, Wang Yang had never seen it at all.


    Wang Yang can''t guarantee that he has Liu Quansheng''s ability of never forgetting, but the information he has read can''t have no impression at all, not to mention the information full of mystery.


    Wang Yang can be sure that as long as he has read the information about this ancient road, he will never forget it.


    But now Wang Yang thought for a long time, but there was no clue.


    This means that Wang Yang has never read the information about this ancient road, which makes Wang Yang very uncomfortable.


    According to yungongshan and Yishan, Huaxia once sent many people here, but later they retreated, and many people died on this ancient road.


    Wang Yang did not see any information about the ancient road, so there was only one possibility.


    "The information about this ancient road is likely to be top secret at the international level. Even in the whole China, there are only less than ten people who can see it." Wang Yang frowned and cried in his heart.


    "Boss, are you ok? It''s just some blood fingerprints. Are you going to get them? " Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and said casually that he thought Wang Yang was scared by the bloody fingerprints.


    Wang Yang came back, but he said with a bitter smile, "nothing. I''m thinking about something."


    He didn''t know how to ring.


    Once his conjecture is true, Wang Yang does not dare to imagine what is in this ancient road.


    You should know that the people who can be sent by Huaxia to carry out such top secret missions must be elites. From this point of view, the situation in the ancient road is not generally dangerous.


    Wang Yang was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "snow Yan bizhou, you come with me."


    Liu Quansheng joined in the fun, but he was held by the Buddha. The Buddha reminded him, "don''t make trouble. Since the boss didn''t call you, there''s a reason for him."


    Wang Yang took two people back to the edge of the cliff, but he didn''t dare to get too close. In case the gatekeepers didn''t die, he would have a lot of fun.


    The faces of Han Xue and Yan bizhou are not very good-looking, but they haven''t realized the ancient road. They are just worried by the bloody fingerprints.


    "Boss, do we have to go in?" Yan bizhou asked casually.


    "I suggest changing roads. At least those variants are visible. No one knows about this ancient road. It''s more dangerous inside." Cold snow pretty face slightly cold, but very considerable said.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand. He didn''t say whether to enter or not, but he said what he speculated.


    Yan bizhou and Han Xue are stupid after hearing this. Originally, they thought Wang Yang was the king of the red dragon, and they knew more or less about this ancient road. Just now, Wang Yang didn''t say a word. They also thought that Wang Yang was deliberately hiding something, for fear that he might be discovered by a flash.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, knew nothing about it.


    "Captain, what do you mean by that Yan bizhou was a little confused, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then said: "yes, as you guessed, I think it must be very interested in here, otherwise it would not send people one after another. I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but according to my understanding of the antiques above, unless there''s something that interests them, they won''t do it at all costs. "


    "Captain, what do you mean?" Cold snow not salty ask a way.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said in a heavy voice: "personally, I certainly don''t want to go in, but now I think it''s necessary for us to go in and see what''s in it. If you want to know what they are interested in, it will be very beneficial for Huaxia. Even if we find some information or materials, it will be a very valuable resource for Huaxia. "


    Hanxue and yanbizhou nodded, both of them knew that it was extremely dangerous.


    Wang Yang sighed: "do you understand what I mean? Now there are only two ways to go in or take a detour. I always have a feeling that this time we are likely to get what Huaxia needs. What do you think about it? "


    "I listen to the captain." Cold snow says suddenly.


    Yan bizhou looks at Han Xue strangely. You should know that Han Xue used to fight against Wang Yang. Why is it so abnormal today? Is it hard to see what happened to them?


    "Cough, I want to go in and have a look. The duty of the soldiers is to protect China. This time, there are some people like Yishan, yunyun and Gu Tianquan. In addition, Liu Fengyuan, the leader, your physique and fighting insects. Even the capital may not be able to make up such a lineup. It''s an opportunity. Once we leave now, it''s a pity Yan bizhou is a calm analysis.Wang Yang nodded approvingly, and Yan bizhou''s words were exactly what Wang Yang had considered before.


    You know, Yishan is the number one figure in Miao area. Even if Huaxia comes forward, he may not be able to move.


    Gu Tianquan is another thorn in the head. Originally, the family members did not take part in any forces'' activities. They were only concerned with curing the disease and saving the people.


    Wang Yang realized that despite the small number of people, they are all top figures in some fields. After entering the ancient road, such a team has a great chance to get unexpected information.


    Huaxia is so committed to this ancient road that they all want to do something.


    "That''s what I said, but I hope you''re prepared to stop talking about you. Even I''m not sure I can come out. I repeat, it''s entirely voluntary whether we can enter this time. It''s not that the red dragon is carrying out the task. I don''t ask you to


    Wang Yang looks at two people, is very serious emphasize a way.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue heard these words, immediately subconsciously respectful a military salute, with one voice said: "into!"


    Wang Yang nose a sour, looking at Yan bizhou and cold snow heart is also very taste.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and then said, "good, good, you are worthy of the motherland! But what I''m going to say to you is not what the Red Dragon King said to you, but what Wang Yang said to you. "


    "Captain..."


    Both of them looked at Wang Yang nervously. For the first time in such a long time, Wang Yang distinguished himself.


    The cold wind swept through the mountains, and Wang Yang''s voice echoed in their ears.


    "Come out alive, brother!"

 Chapter 1567

    Wang Yang and two people explained some things, in order not to cause a flash of attention, the three people came back soon.


    As soon as the three men came back, the Buddha saw that Hanxue''s eyes were red, and he seemed to cry.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Liu Quansheng asked blankly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and looked at everyone present. Then he said very seriously: "we have investigated the situation nearby. From what we have learned, this ancient road is very complicated. I''ll tell you straight away. Once we go in, no one present can guarantee to retreat completely."


    Liu Quansheng baqiba mouth, righteous words said: "boss, you don''t have to scare me, at least I have followed you for so long, which time is not a near death. If I was afraid of death, I would have died once just now. I borrowed my life from God. What''s more, I''m so old. I''ll go in and see the world. I can''t miss this free tour. "


    "Lao Liu..."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but in his heart it was even worse.


    His words have been made clear. Wang Yang''s meaning is to let some people retreat. It''s better to have only a few people in the past.


    First, find out the situation in front of you, and then the people behind you can keep up. In this way, you can reduce the casualties.


    Buddha said angrily with a cold face: "boss, this is your mistake. We came out together. Of course, we have to go together. Do you want us to watch you wading in front of us? If something happens to you, I''ll never have a better life. "


    "Yes, I have to follow." Liu Fengyuan said.


    Wang Yang is a bit of a god shaker. He has made the relationship very clear.


    Originally, they were going to take this ancient road to get poisonous insects for Yungong mountain after passing through, and also to avoid the variants on the other side.


    But Wang Yang''s purpose is different now. Now he is for the benefit of China. This is a war without gunpowder.


    Wang Yang, Han Xue and Yan bizhou are from Chilong. Even if they die in the ancient road this time, they are willing and responsible for the interests of China.


    But the rest of the people are different, not to mention Gu Tianquan.


    As a result, many people expressed their views one after another. Even the most timid Liu Quansheng looked like a righteous lingran.


    This scene was beyond Wang Yang''s expectation. In the end, all the people agreed to enter the ancient road.


    Wang Yang''s heart is like a big stone. He can''t say anything about the red dragon. How can he feel better when he sees people dying?


    "Oh, boss, don''t look at me like that. I don''t like men." Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    Wang YangZheng was sad, but he was amused by Liu Quansheng''s words.


    Buddha is also relieved: "boss, you don''t have too much psychological pressure. No matter how hard the ancient road is, it''s also dead. When the wind and waves are coming, are you afraid of the ancient road?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "well, you don''t have to comfort me. I know that I hope you can understand that this time you go in, you may not be able to come out. Before you go in, you still have some preparations to do. Yan bizhou and Han Xue are busy with you, and the rest of you have their own things to do. Let me tell you something about them..."


    Wang Yang said something to the public, and asked Yishan and Yungong mountain questions from time to time. Most of them were about the legend of the ancient road.


    "Isn''t it all legends? All the legends are false. What''s the use of that? " Liu Quansheng began to be impatient and muttered.


    The Buddha gave him a white look and reminded him meaningfully, "Lao Liu, I ask you, how did this legend come from?"


    "It''s handed down from the old generation." Liu Quansheng replied disapprovingly.


    Buddha immediately sneered: "the people of the old generation are farmers who face the Loess and face the sky, especially in such places. They are busy making a living every day, but they don''t have much spare time to make up lies to deceive future generations."


    "Ah? Are these legends true? Is that bullshit? " Liu Quansheng asked with round eyes.


    Wang Yang explained helplessly: "the meaning of Buddha is that although these legends sound very suspense, there must be some truth in them. We can find the prototype from the legend to analyze the internal situation of the ancient road. "


    "Yes, the boss and Buddha are smart. Why didn''t I think of that?" Liu Quansheng patted his thigh and muttered.


    People here sort out some legends and analyze the data.


    On the other side, Yan bizhou and Hanxue are on the nearby stone wall, depicting things with daggers.


    Buddha took a special look and found that two people were constantly pointing on the stone wall, which was very similar to Braille, but Buddha could not understand it, even if he was proficient in Braille.


    Buddha didn''t know that, which was what Wang Yang meant.People are about to enter the ancient road. If no one comes out, they will send someone to look for them.


    The rest of the people are good to say that the magnificent Red Dragon King has disappeared, and Huaxia will find his whereabouts even if he digs three feet.


    So Wang Yang asked Yan bizhou and Han Xue to carve all the things along the way on the stone wall, including the situation of their small team.


    Once it''s all folded inside, or Wang Yang''s three people don''t come out, Huaxia can still understand the truth of the whole thing.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue are also very uncomfortable, because for them, it is equivalent to leaving their last words.


    Wang Yang''s words always reverberated in their ears. That sentence was not said by the Red Dragon King, but by Wang Yang as an individual.


    "Come out alive, brother!"


    Yan bizhou looks at the carved things. He doesn''t worry that the information on it will be seen by others, because this decoding method is unique to Chilong. Even inside Chilong, only a few people can understand it. Besides, it also needs the password books of Han Xue and Yan bizhou.


    The members of Chilong who can use this kind of code have recited several books and then compiled them. As for the decoded code books, they are sealed in the safe of Chilong''s base.


    Yan bizhou said: "cold snow, if there is something inside, you must kill with the captain at last."


    "Yan bizhou, don''t look down on me." The cold snow turns a head and says very seriously.


    Yan bizhou smile, handsome face with a touch of bitterness: "really don''t understand you girls, all like to be brave?"


    The cold snow didn''t utter a word, straight went to the public side, Yan bizhou shook his head, also followed up.


    Wang Yang saw two people coming, immediately said: "just you come back, we have just discussed, first to the hole inside to see the situation."

 Chapter 1568

    They entered the cave with great care. It was dark inside. They couldn''t see the situation clearly. Only the Buddha could barely see a general outline.


    Yan bizhou turns on the flashlight, this time his task is very heavy.


    Yan bizhou''s expert skill is trace investigation. Even Wang Yang is not Yan bizhou''s opponent in investigation.


    Of course, in terms of overall quality, Yan bizhou is also far from Wang Yang.


    As soon as the flashlight came on, everyone took a breath. There were two holes in the hole.


    "Master Yishan, what''s this Wang Yang was a little confused. He didn''t hear that there were two holes.


    A flash looked around, and finally looked at the right-hand side of the hole, said: "when we went this way, but we only went a long way, that is, dying out, and finally out of the person, that is only me.". As for the hole on the left, I didn''t notice it at all


    According to Yishan, when they went in, Yishan was still very young, but he was also the number one.


    Yishan was at the back of the team. At that time, the whole people were so nervous that they didn''t find two holes, so they didn''t know anything about the other hole.


    "Yan bizhou, you can start." Wang Yang frowned and said that this situation has gone beyond the scope of people''s understanding.


    At least, there are two holes here, which is very strange.


    Yan bizhou explored the two entrances respectively. A few minutes later, he turned pale and said, "it''s OK that the one I went to. The whole tunnel is flat. But the one on the left is very strange. I have tried several times and finally determined that the whole tunnel is inclined at an angle of 60 degrees to the center of the earth. It is impossible to estimate how long the tunnel is! "


    Wang Yang looks at Yan bizhou. He can see that Yan bizhou''s face is very ugly. Originally, Yan bizhou''s face was white, and it was as white as paper.


    Wang Yang knows what Yan bizhou means. I''m afraid it''s possible for the tunnel on the left to reach the center of the earth.


    At this time, he said, "I''m going in on the right. Some roads in front of me have been passed. It''s relatively safe."


    "No, there is no absolute security in such a place. Senior, you haven''t been here for decades. No one knows what will exist in such a mountain." Wang Yang stressed that what he was most afraid of was that he would take it lightly in a flash, which was really crying blind.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou decided to go to another passage to see the situation. As a result, they just walked more than ten meters, and Yan bizhou stopped walking in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked in a low voice, and his nerves tightened.


    If there were no circumstances, Yan bizhou could not stop suddenly. Yan bizhou stopped in an instant, just like the whole person was given something.


    "Captain, look at this..." Yan bizhou pointed to the stone wall nearby and said.


    Wang Yang came to have a look. He was a fool.


    There is an orange symbol on the stone wall, which seems to have been painted on.


    Wang Yang confirmed again and again, and finally determined that this is the unique symbol of the upper class of China, which probably means that it is forbidden to enter. It is very dangerous and so on.


    In other words, anyone who can understand this symbol will not move forward after seeing it.


    Because there are strict conditions for this symbol to stay, not every dog and cat can use it.


    Once this symbol, it means that there is a road to death ahead.


    "Captain, what should we do?" Yan bizhou is very forced to say, he how also can''t think of, unexpectedly can see such symbol here.


    Wang Yang made a silent gesture, he looked around the situation, some doubts in his heart.


    Strange, this symbol is usually left in a place very close to the dangerous place, but there seems to be no danger nearby, and Wang Yang doesn''t feel any strong breath.


    As a result, Wang Yang looked down and was stunned by the things in front of him.


    Just in front of them, Wang Yang saw another symbol like this on the ground.


    Wang Yang carefully took two steps, but he grabbed Yan bizhou and retreated like crazy.


    "Next door to Mary, those old people in Beijing are crazy! Crazy! It''s crazy Wang Yang stepped back and scolded angrily.


    "Captain, what''s going on?" Yan bizhou was confused by Wang Yang for a while. He didn''t see clearly what was going on in front of him.


    The two men retreated for several meters before Wang Yang stopped, gasped and said angrily: "in front, the ground in front of the symbol has been moved, and more than a ton of TNT explosives are buried under it. In addition, a gravity device has been set up. Once someone walks past, let alone this person, I''m afraid the whole ancient road will be destroyed! "


    Ga


    Yan bizhou stares round his eyes, and his eyes almost don''t fall on the ground.What is the concept of TNT more than one ton? This is the explosive force that can destroy a large city, and the control of TNT is very strict, even if some people can get it, it is a small amount.


    This move is more than a ton, and it must be done by the military, and can make this scale, that is, the orders of the old monsters in the capital.


    Yan bizhou has an impulse to vomit blood. No wonder Wang Yang''s reaction is so strong. If they hadn''t come in to know the symbol just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    It is estimated that at this time, even people with ancient roads will have to be blown up.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on in this, I''d rather have a sow in front of me than go there." Yan bizhou swallowed his saliva and said bitterly.


    Wang Yang also had the same feeling. He decided to give up the road on the spot.


    Whatever the reason, since Huaxia has done so, it means that no one wants to enter here.


    If it''s internal people, they will retreat when they see the symbol. If it''s external people, it''s the rhythm of dying together.


    Wang Yang can''t help but want to go in through another channel to see what can make those old antiques in the capital so crazy. What is it?


    Two people did not dare to stay too much. When they thought that there was more than a ton of TNT in front of them, their scalp became numb.


    "Those old lunatics next door to Mary, it''s better to have a nuclear reactor right here." Wang Yang swearing out of the channel, hoping to beat the people above.


    The people outside the entrance of the cave looked confused. They only saw that Wang Yang and Yan bizhou had gone in for a few minutes, and then they came out with a look of evil spirit.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1569

    Wang Yang looks at Liu Quansheng bitterly. He can''t tell the situation inside, can he?


    At this time, Yan bizhou said, "you can''t go in there. If you go in, you''ll be dead. Judging from the trend of the channel and some traces, there''s still a channel inside. There''s nothing."


    "If you don''t have a baby, forget it." Liu Quansheng''s eyes darkened.


    Buddha is not angry white, Liu Quansheng one eye, sneer: "I say you only know money?"


    "What happened to the money? Can you work without money in this society? " Liu Quansheng said justly.


    Buddha is also made to lose his temper by him. He is speechless.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, indicating that they would stop bickering. Then Wang Yang said, "we can''t enter there. We can only take another one."


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang very puzzled. Although he didn''t know what was going on in the tunnel, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rushed out just now. It was a rhythm of running for their lives, which showed that it was very dangerous inside.


    But Wang Yang and Yan bizhou say that there is nothing in it, which is a bit strange.


    However, the Buddha will not be right. He trusts Wang Yang very much. Even if Wang Yang deliberately conceals something, it should be a white lie.


    Wang Yang looked at a flash and asked respectfully, "master, we are going to take another road. Do you have anything to say here?"


    A flash hesitated for a while, and finally some helpless said: "I came decades ago, at that time I was only thirty or forty, very young. But I want to remind you that I only walked a few hundred meters, and it was not easy for me to escape. I don''t object to going in, but after going in, everyone should not act rashly. There are many poisonous insects in it, which I can''t detect. "


    "Like the gatekeepers, because they''re too weak?" Liu Quansheng asked in a hurry.


    A flash shook his head, some embarrassed explanation: "the specific situation is not easy to say, as long as you remember a little, don''t go away, and don''t easily start. The situation inside is very complicated. I can''t make it clear. "


    Seeing a flash of desire to talk and stop, I could see the color of pain between my eyebrows. It was obvious that I recalled the events of that year.


    At that time, they went in so many people, and finally only a flash came out alive. No matter what happened inside, it was not a memorable thing for a flash.


    Wang Yang doesn''t ask for it either. If he is in a flash, it means that he has more fighting power. If he is not in a flash, he should go in this channel.


    Blindly relying on the strength of others is definitely not Wang Yang''s style, nor is it the style of chi long.


    On one side, Yan bizhou and Hanxue are checking their weapons, but they only have cold weapons like daggers.


    Yan bizhou was forced to mutter: "if only we could get a gun."


    "There''s a gun." All of a sudden, there is such a sentence.


    Everyone is a face ignorant force of looking at a flash, have gun? Where do they have guns?


    Falcon carries a gun, but his gun is only a decoration now. There are not many bullets, and Buddha doesn''t let Falcon use a gun.


    A flash did not say a word, but went to one side, toward the ground a few times, the result of the ground collapse into a piece.


    There was a wooden box inside. Some guns were wrapped in oil paper.


    Falcon is a man who loves guns very much. Yan bizhou and Han Xue are also busy running to have a look.


    For them, guns are much easier to use than daggers.


    Falcon looked at the guns in the wooden box, almost no old blood gushed out, which were all old-fashioned shotguns.


    The Falcon took it up and looked at it. He said helplessly: "it used to be very powerful, but now there are too many shortcomings. Let''s not mention the loud voice. The range of this thing is OK, and the precision is also good. However, this kind of shotgun is fired one time. If there are some situations, the time to change bullets will be many times."


    Changing bullets is a problem.


    "It''s not my problem to change bullets. Everyone should take one. If something happens, don''t shoot together. Several people in a group shoot separately." Wang Yang swept one eye, not salty said.


    Liu Quansheng also joined in the fun. He was good at playing with this stuff. He used to play with his shotgun when he was young.


    Falcon thinks that this kind of shotgun is broken, but for Liu Quansheng, it''s very powerful.


    There''s no way. Liu Quansheng''s skill is not good, and he doesn''t know how to use cold weapons. He has a gun with him, even if it''s better than nothing.


    Yan bizhou picked up the shotgun and said with a smile, "even if it''s used as a firestick, it''s much easier to use than a dagger. Master Yishan, did you leave this thing back then? "


    "Well I think so. " A flash should be a casual.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan said, "I still need half an hour to refine something to deal with the insects. After eating it, I can resist the attack of some insects."Wang Yang agreed that the ancient road is full of danger. It''s better to make more preparations than to be dry and staring at the time.


    While Gu Tianquan is still preparing, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou enter another channel to check the situation.


    As a result, the two found that the terrain of this passage is flat, but also very long.


    After walking more than 100 meters, the two did not dare to move forward, because a flash said that only the more than 100 meters were safe, and the front was still in position.


    Far away, you can see a corner in front of you. As for what it looks like after the corner, it''s not known.


    "Yan bizhou, you and Hanxue will leave a message later. Please tell Hanxue." Wang Yang looked at the long passage and said in a low voice.


    Yan bizhou made an OK gesture, and the two quickly withdrew from the channel.


    Gu Tianquan is busy making medicine, but Liu Quansheng is like a pool of mud. He doesn''t help sitting beside him.


    Although the old boy was jubilant just now, in fact, he was scared this time. Now when he relaxed, it was a pool of mud.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said angrily, "you can''t do it like this. Master will let you practice your courage today. Look at the fact that the girls are not afraid. What''s the matter with you, an old man


    Liu Quansheng looked at Yungong mountain pitifully and muttered in a low voice, "it''s very important for me to have a destiny. Ouch, I''m afraid when I think about it now."


    "Like you? If it hadn''t been for Wang Yang''s quick reaction, you couldn''t have left any bones now! " Yungong mountain hate iron not steel said.


    Liu Quansheng did not dare to talk back.

 Chapter 1570

    Yungong mountain was here to teach Liu Quansheng, but the others didn''t say a word.


    The situation just now can only be understood through personal experience. Liu Quansheng''s state of mind at that time can only be understood by himself.


    Wang Yang is to stand up and say: "well, or do business first, Gu Tianquan, have you finished?"


    Gu Tianquan waved his hand, indicating that it was not done.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng looked at the cave and muttered, "Hey, is there anything special about this place? What are you looking at, Yan bizhou? "


    Yan bizhou is standing near the entrance of the cave. He is looking for a place to carve the information and investigate the traces nearby.


    The more traces you can see, the better for everyone.


    Yan bizhou stroked the stone wall in front of him, but he said solemnly: "there have been battles at the entrance of the cave. Many bloodstains have been integrated with the stone, almost decades to hundreds of years ago. People have come here one after another. But they seem to have been killed before they entered the cave? It''s strange that I didn''t see these bodies. "


    Liu Quansheng sat on the ground and said, "of course, I can''t see it. The wind outside is so strong that maybe the body has been blown down. Otherwise, it''s something to eat."


    "Maybe it''s possible, but it''s strange that there are no bones left. Even if they are dragged away by wild animals, they will leave some traces?" Yan bizhou keeps searching along the stone wall, trying to find out what information from these blood stained stone walls.


    The Buddha whispered, "it''s close to the cave outside. It''s very weathered. Some traces will be wiped away by time, right?"


    Yan bizhou nodded, just wanted to say something, but his hand touched a stone wall.


    As soon as he touched the stone wall, he stepped back quickly: "run!"


    A large stone wall suddenly melted, just like tofu. Gu Tianquan looked up and put away the pharmaceutical products. Without looking back, he ran out.


    When Yungong mountain mentions Liu Quansheng, he goes out with him.


    As soon as the stone wall melted, a large number of watchmen came out from behind.


    The people have not yet recovered, but the chased scurry.


    A flash quickly solved these insects, fortunately, there was no major casualties, but the crowd was bitten by the doorman.


    "Lying trough, do you want to do this? How can there be these things?" Liu Quansheng was paralyzed on the ground and cried bitterly. The same pain happened to all of them. They were bitten out a lot of pustules.


    Gu Tianquan ran fast this time, so he was very safe. However, some people left behind by Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were badly bitten, even the snow.


    Gu Tianquan prepared the medicine and asked everyone to apply it on their own. On the one hand, it could relieve the toxin of the guard insect, and on the other hand, it could form a protective effect.


    Han Xue looks at Wang Yang in some embarrassment. Ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in Wang Yang''s heart. He forgets that Han Xue is the only girl in the crowd. It seems that he still has to help her apply medicine.


    Two people find a corner where no one can see, Wang Yang or directly help Hanxue start to apply medicine.


    This time, only wearing underwear, the scene is very embarrassing.


    Wang Yang is so hard that he can''t say a word.


    Suddenly, the cold snow asked: "how long can we leave Miao?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as possible." Wang Yang replied casually.


    He didn''t know why Hanxue asked, until he finished applying the medicine, Hanxue didn''t say anything more.


    After two people came back, Liu family father and son immediately looked at Wang Yang with a kind of envious eyes, this time even Yan bizhou''s eyes became strange.


    Cold snow a face evil spirit of a stare past, these three are not afraid of death just be to stop.


    Wang Yang coughed lightly, sat beside Yishan and asked casually, "master, how did this ancient road come into being, do you know?"


    "I know. This is an ancient battlefield. It is said that there is something in it. No one knows what it is. According to some records in the Miao area, we only know that the things inside are very powerful, so they were suppressed here by the ancient Miao. "


    "Many people have been here over the years, but so far not many people have been able to walk out alive. I was young at that time, and I ran a short distance. The poisonous insects inside were terrible. Finally, I left the body of my companion and escaped alone."


    A flash said here is very frown, it seems that he is still for the decision of the year and deeply.


    Wang Yang also noticed the complicated expression on Yishan''s face, and could not help but open his mouth and comfort: "it must be voluntary to enter this ancient road. The danger in it is uncontrollable, so don''t worry too much about it."


    A flash nodded, but suddenly thought of something, looking at Wang Yang asked: "by the way, I remember when they all died there, you just went in to see their bodies?"Wang Yang was stunned, but he shook his head.


    He and Yan bizhou walked more than 100 meters, and did not see any bodies.


    Both of them are a little bit swaying. For a moment, it''s impossible to use this kind of thing to shake people, but where are the bodies?


    At this time, Gu Tianquan said that he was ready, and some powder on this side of Yungong mountain was also ready.


    Yi Shan and Yun Gong Shan checked again to make sure there were no poisonous insects here.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision and went directly into the cave entrance now.


    The longer the delay, the lower the morale of the people. This is not a good thing.


    When people enter the ancient road, two people use a flashlight. The one in front turns off the flashlight, while the one in the back turns it off.


    It''s dark inside the tunnel, and the visibility is zero. It''s natural to save the electricity of the flashlight. Moreover, in this bad environment, if seven or eight flashlights are charged at the same time, this kind of light can easily disturb some things.


    The sound of footsteps reverberated in the tunnel. From time to time, people gasped and Liu Quansheng swallowed. The old boy was almost scared.


    There is Liu Quansheng in Yungong mountain. It seems that he didn''t just talk about it before. He really wants to practice Liu Quansheng''s courage.


    Soon, Wang Yang people went to the first corner, along the way they did not find any bones.


    In a flash, he was confused. Did the bodies of his friends evaporate?


    Just a few meters later, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou made a gesture at the same time.


    "Step back, there''s something in front of you!"

 Chapter 1571

    Everyone''s mood suddenly tense up, one by one will be aimed at the front of the gun, but no one dare to shoot, because Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are in front.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou motioned for everyone to step back, while they groped for the past one by one.


    The light of the flashlight came before people. Soon Wang Yang and Yan bizhou saw the object in front of them.


    In the dark passage, there is a lump of things in front, but these are clothes.


    Wang Yang made a gesture with no problem, and everyone dared to follow.


    "Master Yishan, have a look. Is there any problem?" Wang Yang said with a frown.


    A flash released a bug, bug only in the clothes above the circle, soon returned to the side of a flash.


    "No problem, just clothes." For a moment, he said.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou quickly began to check these clothes. Yan bizhou was very surprised and said, "what''s the matter? How can these clothes still have military uniform?"


    Wang Yang''s face is a little gloomy. Among these clothes, there are not only military uniforms, but also plain clothes, which are of different ages.


    What really made Wang Yang look ugly was that he found some foreign clothes with a sense of age at the bottom.


    From foreign to domestic, from military to civilian, from the clothing of the Republic of China to modern, there are also some Miao clothing.


    A flash looked at those Miao clothing, immediately exclaimed: "this is it, these are the clothes they were wearing at that time!"


    "Master, are you sure?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    You should know that the costumes of Miao are similar. How can you be so sure.


    As soon as he picked up a piece of clothes, he pointed to it and said, "this is the clothes of Gu Shi. The patterns on it look very common. In fact, these are some symbols in the ancient Miao language, representing different families. When we came here that year, the whole team, that is, the descendants of several families in miaojiang, came here young and full of vigour. I can understand all the things on them. They are their clothes. "


    Yungong mountain has seen it again, which is the same meaning.


    The patterns on the clothes contain too many things, even the name and family of the owner of the clothes are clearly engraved.


    So as soon as I saw the clothes, I was sure.


    "What kind of situation is this? Only the clothes are here. What about them? Are they not dead? " Liu Quansheng murmured with panic on his face.


    Buddha shook his head and said coldly, "if they are still alive, they can''t run naked from here. If you look carefully, these are not only coats, but also underwear."


    Liu Quansheng immediately became a fool. Buddha''s words are very reasonable. If those people survive, they can''t run naked from here.


    "Will they survive, but what happened that made them have to take off their clothes?" Yan bizhou said with a frown.


    Wang Yang is a wave of hands, is sure to say: "impossible, even if a group of people like this, it is impossible for all people to encounter such a situation."


    You know, from the perspective of these costumes, there are several groups of people, many of them from different ages.


    After all, it''s impossible for these people to take off their clothes here and run out naked, right?


    After thinking for a long time, they still couldn''t figure out what this was.


    Yan bizhou checked around, there is only one pair here, there is no body, even no trace of blood.


    There are still some blood fingerprints at the entrance of the cave, but there is nothing here. Yan bizhou is left with only this pile of clothes. He wants to break his head and can''t understand what happened here.


    Wang Yang is also very surprised when he is carrying a foreign dress.


    You know, it''s deep in the mountains of Miao. There are Miao villages all around here, let alone foreigners. I''m afraid even local people can''t get to the ancient road. Besides, they have to go through the black iron cable bridge and the watchmen.


    It''s no coincidence that these foreigners can arrive here. There is only one explanation, that is, in those days, some foreign forces were all focused on here, but it seems that they all died here.


    Liu Quansheng found a notebook in a man''s pocket. He opened it excitedly and saw that it was full of foreign characters.


    "Well, what is it? What does it say? " Liu Quansheng, a little excited, handed the notebook to Wang Yang, and finally looked at it.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes, hissed and said: "notes, this is the man''s notes, the content on it Let me see. It''s probably his diary. "


    Wang Yang looked for a few minutes, in front of them are some trivial things, such as where they have passed, according to the map safely arrived here.


    "In 1870, tut, the later date rotted. My friends and I finally arrived at the ancient road. It''s really amazing. It''s just a gift from God. I can''t even believe what I saw. These little insects are so tenacious. I began to believe what my tutor said. There are so many magical powers in China that we can''t imagine in our whole life. ""Sam was drinking. He told me that as long as we got the contents, it would be a great feat. We would be loved by the people. We would be heroes of our country and all people. But the situation is not optimistic. There are dead people and a lot of people


    "At the last moment of my life, I regret that we shouldn''t pry into the secret here. It''s not God''s gift, but the messenger of the devil. It..."


    Wang Yang''s translation stops here because there is no content behind it.


    The notebook is very clean, without a drop of blood, but the last page is still very problematic.


    This foreigner''s font is very beautiful, but this last time, it is crooked, several words are abbreviated, even some sentences are not smooth.


    "While running for his life, this man records that he should know that he is doomed and want to write down something before he dies, but he talks too much nonsense and is killed before he writes down the most important thing." Yan bizhou looked at the content of this page and said.


    Wang Yang sighed: "I''m very concerned about what it means. Foreigners'' language is rough. This person is a devil''s messenger. He is describing something. What on earth can make a person so desperate? "


    Yes, despair.


    Although it was just a few words, Wang Yang felt the foreign guy''s despair.

 Chapter 1572

    After Wang Yang finished his translation, everyone present shuddered.


    Those who enter the ancient road are like the evaporation of the human world. If it is not for the existence of this note, we all doubt who is playing tricks on it.


    These people really existed, and they disappeared in this place.


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva and wailed: "what''s the situation? I''d rather fall to pieces than disappear!"


    Sometimes death is not terrible, such as the human evaporation, is really terrible.


    Liu Quan holds Liu Fengyuan and Yungong mountain, but he finds that even Yungong mountain''s body is shaking.


    Disappear, evaporation, such words are not unfamiliar to everyone.


    But when you are really on the scene, you will understand how terrible this feeling is, just like everything has never existed.


    Wang Yang''s face was almost black. He put away his notes and said to Yan bizhou, "do your thing."


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue check the stone wall. They cooperate and record all the things just now on the stone wall.


    After thinking about it, she finally engraved everyone''s name on it.


    If they all disappear, maybe these words are the traces of their existence?


    It''s like a foreigner''s note.


    "Look again. There''s something else." Wang Yang began to rummage as he spoke.


    The strange atmosphere did not make Wang Yang lose his mind, but made him more calm. Yan bizhou and others also made their eyes firmer.


    They are people who often walk on the edge of life and death. The more they reach the critical moment, the more calm they will be.


    The more flustered you are, the faster you will die. If you keep calm, there may be a way to live.


    "Boss, these people don''t have anything to prove their identity, but these foreigners, they seem to study something, a bit like explorers?" Yan bizhou checked, and finally said.


    Yan bizhou''s hands are holding several copper badges, on which some green copper rust has appeared.


    Wang Yang took a look at the badge. It''s a very simple design, but the back of the badge is actually engraved with a "666"


    "I''ll go, these foreigners are very avant-garde. They said 666 in their time?" Liu Fengyuan said with a sigh.


    Wang Yang shook his head, then said: "this number represents the devil Satan in the West. It''s definitely not a lucky number. Although we don''t know who these foreigners are, it''s not a good thing from the badge they carry."


    You know, generally speaking, there are only two kinds of organizations advocating Satan in the West. One is a terrorist organization, and the other is something similar to a cult.


    Whatever it is, the things they are staring at here make Wang Yang very uncomfortable.


    At that time, China was very weak, and a lot of resources were lost to foreign countries. This is the sorrow of a country, but it is also the strength of the nation. After all, China has become strong from that time of war.


    "I hope they didn''t take anything with them." Wang Yang meaningful amount said.


    There is no new discovery on this side of the clothes pile. It seems that these people are generally negotiated. They don''t carry anything that can prove their identity. Even related items are rare.


    Wang Yang didn''t order to go on. At this moment, he was ready to withdraw.


    The strange situation in the passage is beyond Wang Yang''s cognition. At this moment, Wang Yang understood why the old monsters in the capital would be interested in it.


    He wanted to do something for Huaxia, but in this case, if he really went in, he would have sent some more corpses to Huaxia, not to mention Gu Tianquan.


    The existence of Gu''s family is very important to China. They often have to extend the life of some important people. If Gu Tianquan dies here, Wang Yang has no way to explain to the people above.


    According to Wang Yang''s understanding of Gu Tianquan, the boy will not leave willingly unless all of them leave.


    Wang Yang is hesitating, whether to continue to walk a little bit to see the situation, or to evacuate now.


    At this time, Yan bizhou looked around with a flashlight. He pointed to the heads of the people and asked, "what is that? Stalactite? Red stalactite


    Wang Yang immediately looked up to see, because although there was some moisture in the passage, it was definitely not the case that stalactite could be formed.


    Results as soon as Wang Yang looked up, his scalp began to feel numb.


    On the top of their heads, red stalagmites with a length of more than half a meter were all aimed at them.


    Wang Yang with a flashlight, only to find that the whole channel above is this kind of thing.


    But it''s not very sharp, even the tip is a little round.


    Wang Yang got a water bottle and threw it up. As a result, he found that these things were very solid. He used a lot of strength, but he didn''t knock down one."Mary, the one next door, won''t fall down, or they''ll have to be sieves." Wang Yang was relieved. At the same time, he blamed himself for forgetting to check the situation above his head.


    However, the appearance of these strange red stalagmites strengthened Wang Yang''s determination to retreat.


    The situation in this ancient road is really strange. I''m afraid they will become those clothes after they stop?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "retreat, let''s change the way, master. It seems that we have to trouble you to sacrifice the poisonous insects and kill them from the mutant army!"


    Wang Yang suddenly changed his mind. Although people were at a loss, no one objected.


    Liu Quansheng was even more happy. He was about to set off firecrackers, but he thought of the cableway and said pitifully, "master Yishan, could you please take me by the way when you go back?"


    Yungong mountain stares at Liu Quansheng, but he doesn''t say a word.


    He wanted to exercise Liu Quansheng''s courage, but he didn''t mind the cableway. It was a terrible rhythm. As for the matter of training his courage, when he left Yungong mountain, he could teach the old boy.


    The crowd turned around and planned to go back and evacuate.


    Unexpectedly, just as they went back a few meters, Liu Quansheng suddenly said, "it''s cold. It''s so cold."


    "You are afraid, aren''t you? Look at your promise, eh? Why do I feel cold? " Buddha sneered, but before he finished speaking, he began to shiver.


    Liu Quansheng and Foye were as if they had been stripped naked and thrown into the freezer. They were shaking all over and their teeth were fighting.


    At this time, everyone shivered one by one, and Liu Quansheng even breathed with cold.


    "Cold, so cold..."

 Chapter 1573

    Wang Yang realized that something was wrong. He grabbed Liu Quansheng and found that Liu Quansheng was like a piece of ice.


    "Boss I''m not kidding. It''s cold. It''s cold. " Liu Quansheng wailed with a wailing voice.


    Buddha''s lips were purple with cold, and he nodded shivering.


    Then Yan bizhou and Hanxue were the same.


    The whole team is still normal, only Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan and Gu Tianquan, as well as Yishan and yungongshan, but there is nothing wrong with them.


    "Gu Tianquan, what''s the situation? No, master Yishan, what''s the situation?" Wang Yang shouts in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan was a bit at a loss, because he didn''t feel anything, and he himself was very good, so he didn''t feel cold at all.


    On the contrary, because the ventilation condition in this passage is not good and the oxygen is thin, it feels hot and dry.


    Gu Tianquan checked, but finally shook his head. He had never seen such a situation.


    If it''s hypothermia, it''s impossible here.


    A flash is a pat stone wall, followed by anger: "lying trough his grandmother''s, there are yin and Yang Gu!"


    Wang Yang suddenly confused force, yin and Yang Gu, what is this thing?


    "What! Damn it, the owner of this ancient road is really vicious When Yungong mountain heard this, the whole people were blown up.


    In a flash, quickly get out some herbs, so that the people who are in the middle of the move all contain them in their mouths, but don''t eat them.


    After a few minutes, the situation of these people improved a lot, but they still felt cold, but the cold was tolerable.


    Liu Quansheng''s big nose was about to flow out, and he said, "master, you should think of a way. It''s freezing to death. What is this special thing?"


    A flash shook his head, very helpless said: "you in the Yin and Yang Gu, I also can''t help."


    Ga


    Liu Quansheng looks at a flash, obviously does not believe the appearance, so the cow forces the noisy personage also to have the uncertain Gu insect?


    "No, I didn''t see the trace of the poisonous insects." Gu Liang embraces the shoulder, the whole person also just eases over.


    Yungong mountain explained: "the cultivation method of yin and Yang insects has been lost. In fact, it is only a kind of insect that exists in the legend. I only know that after winning the competition, it will be cold during the day and hot at night. Day and night change. After day and night change, this person was either frozen to death or burned to death. Moreover, yin and Yang insects are different from ordinary insects. Their size is not much different from that of bacteria. They can''t be seen by naked eyes. They are all spread in the air. Even if you are a Gu master, if you don''t prepare special things in advance, you can''t detect the traces of yin and Yang Gu. "


    A flash of chagrin said: "I didn''t come here at that time, so I didn''t know that there would be Yin and Yang witches. Moreover, yin and Yang witches are not effective for the highly cultivated witches. Besides, people like Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan are immune to Yin and Yang witches. It doesn''t do much harm to Gu Shi, and it''s very troublesome to cultivate it. So when I was young, I completely disappeared, and no one knew how to cultivate it. "


    Liu Quansheng understood this time and said angrily, "doesn''t it mean that Gu Shi doesn''t attack ordinary people? This thing, this thing is not going to kill us! "


    Yi Shan and Yun Gong Shan said at the same time: "Yin Yang Gu is the means of evil seedlings!"


    Xie Miao, is the master of this ancient road a Xie Miao?


    Yungong mountain continued: "the gatekeeper is the means of the demagogues, and the Yin and Yang demagogues are the means of the evil seedlings. As for the masters of this ancient road, we don''t know who they are. We only know that they are the predecessors of the ancient Miao area. Moreover, it can''t be accomplished by one''s own efforts. According to the legend, the ancient road was created by the two factions at that time. "


    "Maybe the ancient road was not divided into two groups when it was formed, and the age of xuantie was in the Qin Dynasty..." Buddha shivered and said.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care who owned the ancient road or what age it was. Now he only cares about the life and death of these people.


    Except for the five of them, all of them have been attacked. If there is no way to solve the Yin and Yang evil, won''t all of them die in one day?


    A flash pondered: "but you don''t have to panic. The antidote of Yin Yang Gu is a kind of plant. Yin Yang Gu won''t be too far away from that thing. Once it''s far away, Yin Yang Gu will die. So we have to go inside, and we will find the antidote. "


    This is an outstanding statement, people are silly, especially Wang Yang.


    Just now, he finally made up his mind to retreat. Who knew that yin and Yang would come out?


    Everyone is very hard to force, now it''s good, they are hungry, they have to enter.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and asked, "master Yishan, will the corpses of those who are killed by Yin and Yang poison disappear?"


    "Of course not. People who die in the daytime have blood clotting all over their bodies. It''s like they''re frozen to death. People who die at night, blood will boil, people are like being thrown into a pot to boil. But the body won''t disappear, it will die a little too miserably. " A flash answers a way.It seems that those disappeared corpses have nothing to do with Yin and Yang Gu. In other words, there is something else in this ancient road.


    "Well, maybe if we retreat earlier, we won''t be hit." Wang Yang frowned and said with remorse.


    Yungong mountain said with a bitter smile: "it''s useless. It takes a while for Yin and Yang Gu to work. Judging from the attack time, I''m afraid we''ll have been hit after we pass the iron rope. Hehe, no wonder few people come here to leave alive. The attack time of Yinyang Gu is six hours. When it happens, those people should have nowhere to escape. "


    Wang Yang had mixed feelings for a moment. It was a flash that he didn''t win the move. I''m afraid it had something to do with his cultivation. But Yan bizhou and others didn''t have that ability.


    "Boss, now we have no way out. We have to go in." Buddha said in a trembling voice.


    Wang Yang also understood this truth and nodded to indicate that everyone would follow. This time Yan bizhou was recruited, so he could only walk in front.


    Yishan''s herbs also began to work, and people''s situation began to improve. However, Yishan said that he could only reduce people''s pain, at least he would not be confused by Yin and Yang before he died, but the final result would not change.


    When Liu Quansheng learned of the situation, he immediately said angrily, "next door to Mary, is the owner of this ancient road mentally ill? He just wants us to go in and put out the antidote to let us go? Don''t let me know who he is, or I have to frustrate him. "

 Chapter 1574

    Although the number of Wang Yang''s small team is small, their equipment is very complete, and the flashlight is needless to say.


    Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain, plus a flash, these three people are very powerful to Gu Chong. With the existence of Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang, the team looks weaker, but it can be said that it is a relatively strong team from here so far.


    Wang Yang knows this in his heart. Now he has no way out. Once he leaves here, only five of them can survive.


    Whether it''s life or death, it''s a fight.


    Liu Quansheng is so angry that he can''t do anything now.


    His ability is to never forget, plus some small means of acting, but here, do you want him to play against the insects?


    Wang Yang pondered: "go, find the antidote, after finding the antidote quickly leave here, can''t in the extraneous branch."


    Buddha took a book and drew a map as he walked. He planned all the routes in the future. In a flash, he also sent out a few insects to explore the way.


    However, I dare not put too many poisonous insects in a flash, for fear that they will trigger something. At that time, stealing chicken will not be able to eat rice.


    The distance between the insect and the public is 20 meters. Once there is something in this distance, it is enough for the public to respond.


    But even so, Wang Yang still felt insecure.


    He always cares. What kind of power can make those people disappear completely?


    This time, the leader of the team is not Wang Yang, but Yi Shan. Among the people, Yi Shan is the only one who is a Gu master. Yungong mountain has not recovered yet, while Gu Liang is an evil Miao, and his strength is poor.


    A flash to lead the team, this is the most secure situation.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are behind Yishan, ready to respond at any time.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou follow Gu Tianquan and yungongshan. Wang Yang means that they can''t have an accident.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Wang Yang respects him very much, and Gu Tianquan''s life is even more important. If he dies here, Wang Yang will not have a good life even if he goes out.


    Hanxue is at the back of the line. She says it''s the rear of the hall, but she takes care of her.


    All the roads behind are passed by people. Basically, there won''t be any dangerous situation.


    Hanxue is glum behind, for this kind of care of Wang Yang, she feels that she is underestimated.


    In contrast, Liu Quansheng is more forced. He wanted to walk behind, but he was dragged to the front by Yungong mountain.


    "Master, please forgive me. I can''t do anything. Isn''t it a delay here?" Liu Quansheng said bitterly.


    Yungong mountain glared and said angrily, "where are the poisonous insects I gave you? Do you think I''m for you? "


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to say a word, because although he didn''t get rid of the poisonous insect, Liu Quansheng himself had some poisonous insects that could fight. Of course, he didn''t have enough fighting power.


    But at least Liu Quansheng has some self-protection skills. This is because the old boy is too timid. He always keeps away from anything. In this way, he will not make progress until he dies.


    It is precisely because of this that Yungong mountain is determined to exercise Liu Quansheng''s courage through the ancient road.


    The crowd continued along the curve, led the way to the inside in a flash, and there was only one passage, so they didn''t have to worry about going the wrong way.


    Wang Yang increasingly feels that this situation is very strange. According to principle, the things in this ancient road are suppressed. He should not want to be found. Why is there only one channel?


    There are a lot of means in the ancient road. The Yinyang poison alone is enough for many people to drink a pot. The owner of the ancient road is so confident that all the people who come here will not leave alive in the end?


    Even if you leave alive, it''s like Yishan, who has never formally entered the ancient road?


    As he drew a map, the Buddha said, "we''ve walked almost half the way. Before we came in, I had a look at the size of the whole mountain. The ancient road empties the whole mountain. According to the distance, we can cross the ancient road if we have half the distance at most."


    "So fast?" Wang Yang is very surprised to say.


    Buddha nodded and pondered: "this can''t be wrong. No matter how the master of the ancient road has the means, he can''t change the size of the whole mountain. And judging from the trend of the tunnel, one of them is stable and does not take us around the circle. "


    "Yes, I looked at the surrounding rock strata. The tunnel was built at a horizontal point." Yan bizhou added.


    Wang Yang nodded, but his heart was more uneasy.


    You should know that even now people need tools to build this kind of thing. This ancient road was formed in ancient times, and it can be built at a horizontal angle all the time. You can imagine how terrible the technology of the ancients has reached.However, Wang Yang was also a little relieved. He thought that the passage inside would be very complicated, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Sometimes, the simpler things are, the more deadly they are.


    The crowd soon got to the second bend and went on through it. They could see some light, but the light ahead was so dim that they could not see what was going on.


    Buddha stared for a long time, and finally shook his head.


    There''s light. It''s probably the exit, but it''s only half the way. It can''t be the exit, right?


    Wang Yang is at a loss, the whole team continues to move forward.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, and his two poisonous insects also turned around and rushed back.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    "Blood bat, the nest of blood bat is ahead! Run, run For a moment, the ghost screamed, as if he was afraid of this thing.


    Several fist sized blood bats soon rushed over, and the two insects were eaten by them in a flash.


    Yungong mountain angrily scolded: "wocao, this thing is specially depended on poisonous insects for food. Liu Fengyuan, run away. You are a human poisonous insect. In their eyes, you are a poisonous insect!"


    This is the blood bat raised by the evil seedling. It is specially used to control the poisonous insects. It always feeds on the poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang then understood why even Yishan had to run quickly. I''m afraid Yishan was afraid that the poisonous insects on him would be killed.


    After they turned around, Wang Yang''s fighting insects became restless and even bit him.

 Chapter 1575

    Liu Fengyuan also learned a lot from Yungong mountain. He must have known the name of blood bat. He turned around and ran as fast as a wild dog.


    A flash shouts: "don''t all run, there are no poisonous insects on your body to kill these things, the blood bat is only white in a nest. Guns, your guns


    All of them were in a rush, and the blood bats swarmed behind them.


    At this tense moment, the Falcon stopped, suddenly turned around and stopped running.


    "Crouching trough, you''re crazy. Go Seeing this, Liu Quansheng exclaimed.


    In front of the blood bat swarmed, even Wang Yang and Yishan all retreated, but Falcon was one man at the gate, ten thousand people did not open the stop.


    In the dark passage, the voice of Buddha rang out: "you can shoot."


    The Falcon sneered, then took out his cell phone and played a song casually.


    Elegant and soothing piano music sounded, a few blood bats rushed over, but they were skimming from above, trying to attack the insects on Yishan and others, ignoring the meaning of falcon.


    "Crouching trough, can''t Falcon be scared silly?" Liu Quansheng said in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, the Falcon picked up his shotgun and pulled the trigger with one hand. With a bang, a blood bat fell to the ground.


    The other blood bats were still pounding down. At this time, the Falcon pulled out the guns in his backpack with one hand and yelled, "all of you, load me with bullets. After loading, give me the guns!"


    Everyone was surprised. You know, Falcon usually talks very little. He looks cold and has a very low sense of existence.


    If blue mountain is here, he must tell people how he watched the Falcon dance and shoot on the rooftop. The scene is just like a metamorphosis.


    Wang Yang was the first to hand over his hunting gun. At this time, Falcon was still using his own gun and killed several blood bats in the blink of an eye.


    Falcon took the gun, one shot at a time, and everyone was crazy to change the bullet. Then they handed the gun to Wang Yang in turn, and Wang Yang handed it to falcon.


    For a moment, there was the sound of bullets in the passage, as well as the crisp sound of changing bullets.


    The Falcon is like a barrier, and anyone who wants to cross his blood bat will be killed by him.


    Soon, the Falcon''s feet were full of blood bats.


    More than ten minutes later, the gunfire stopped, and the Falcon moved his shoulder impatiently. Looking at the empty passage in front of him, he sneered, "that''s all? But that''s all


    People with shotguns, one by one are dumbfounded, looking at a face excited falcon.


    Yan bizhou couldn''t help but praise: "Niubi, it''s really Niubi."


    The nest of blood bats in the passage was killed. The Falcon put away his gun, but his eyes darkened. He lazily returned to the Buddha, and the music of his mobile phone was turned off.


    All of us are shaking our spirits for a while. Isn''t there a big difference between before and after?


    Liu Quansheng took a look and saw Falcon''s face suddenly following the Buddha. He was as quiet as a virgin, as if the man who was crazy listening to the piano music just now was not him.


    Sure enough, there''s a fine line between genius and perversion.


    If the Buddha didn''t take the Falcon, he would know what would have happened that day.


    "Master, will there be such a thing?" Wang Yang looked at the corpse of the blood bat and asked with a frown.


    You know, all the hunting guns are hot now. If you have another nest of these things, the Falcon will not continue to shoot like this, otherwise the gun will burst.


    A flash shook his head, is sure to say: "no, the blood bat this kind of thing group consciousness is very strong, this nest is a nest, if met the second nest, it is sure to fight endlessly."


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and checked. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with everyone, so he went on.


    When fighting the blood bat, Liu Quansheng was so scared that he turned around and looked forward to running back.


    As a result, he was grabbed by Yungong mountain and let him stand in front of the Falcon. The old boy watched the blood bat constantly coming. Several times, the blood bat almost rushed to his face.


    You know, there are poisonous insects on Liu Quansheng. In this way, he is a living target.


    Liu Quansheng directly sat on the ground, looking at the Falcon with a look of worship and panic: "scared It scared the hell out of me. My God, am I still alive, huh? Am I still alive? "


    Yungong mountain picked up Liu Quansheng and then said, "I''m still alive. How do you look? Are you bold?"


    "No Master, please forgive me for my heart disease. " Liu Quansheng said bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain glanced at him and said with a sneer, "keep practicing. Don''t worry. The ancient road is still growing. You''re still strong. If you''re not sick, don''t pretend to be sick. "


    Liu Quansheng turned to look at Wang Yang, tears came out, a look of asking for help.


    Wang Yang coughed softly. Although Yungong mountain is very crazy, it''s all for Liu Quan''s sake. His master teaches his apprentice, but he doesn''t care about it."Cough, keep going, everyone be smart." Wang Yang gave a ha ha, ignoring Liu Quansheng''s desperate eyes.


    Wang Yang didn''t say it, but he pulled it up in his heart.


    The situation just now, if not for falcon, the sharpshooter, I''m afraid it would be dead.


    Wang Yang asked himself, he can also hit a hundred shots, but absolutely can''t do the scene of falcon. Falcon is the rhythm of a gun.


    Wang Yang is worried. You know, this is just the beginning. Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain are national treasures. Wang Yang puts Falcon and Yan bizhou beside them, but he is still worried.


    After nearly another hundred meters, they encountered some powerful poisonous insects. They were just a miniature version of the fighting poisonous insects. The speed was very fast.


    A flash top in front, with the fastest speed to kill these things, but his hands of the insects are also dead.


    This side of the passage is about one kilometer away from the bright area. People have been attacked by insects for five times. When they finally get to the bright area, 70% of the cannon fodder insects on their hands have been killed.


    In a flash, I tried to add some poisonous insects, but after burning those herbs, no poisonous insects came. On the contrary, it provoked another group of poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang in order to save a flash of those insects, rushed to the past, fighting insects quickly killed this small group of insects.


    After dying, the team was on the edge of the light.


    This is a round hall, which is obviously dug out by man. There is a lot of blood bat feces on the ground. It seems that it should be the nest of blood bat.


    "Go that way."


    A flash pointed to the front, in front of the crowd, there is a closed stone door, carved with some simple patterns.

 Chapter 1576

    As soon as he finished his words, Wang Yang could not help but remind him: "master, be careful."


    In a flash, he waved his hand and pushed open the stone gate at random.


    All of them were on guard, but in a flash, they looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry, no poisonous insects will live near the blood bat''s nest, unless they live enough."


    Wang Yang and others reacted. It''s no wonder that they dare to go there with such a big stab. They forget what the blood bat does.


    But the Buddha reminded: "I''m afraid there are poisonous insects behind this stone gate. I deliberately made this gate to block the blood bats, right?"


    They walked in along the stone gate, but there was a long passage inside. But this time, the passage was very safe, and they didn''t even see the trace of a poisonous insect.


    Even if there were no poisonous insects, everyone walked cautiously, one by one staring round and looking at the front for fear that something fatal would appear again.


    To my surprise, this passage is safe and there is nothing.


    Wang Yang is a little uneasy, the more calm, his heart is more uneasy.


    After passing through this passage, there is a stone gate.


    As soon as the stone gate was opened, Yungong mountain and Yishan exclaimed at the same time: "this! How can it be


    Behind the stone gate is a large stone chamber. The ground of the stone chamber is covered with soil, on which grows a very strange plant.


    It is a kind of white and almost transparent tree with some small fruits on its branches. The small fruits are completely transparent, and each small fruit has a small black spot inside.


    "This is the nest of yin and Yang insects. Those are the larvae of yin and Yang insects. When they grow up, they will become something the size of bacteria," he said


    "The larvae of yin and Yang insects are good nourishment for insects. There are so many here!" After swallowing, Yungong mountain suddenly became hopeless.


    The two people''s eyes were opposite, and without saying a word, they rushed in and began to collect the transparent things.


    Gu Tianquan also went along to join in the fun. Wang Yang''s head was big, but looking at the three people''s calm face, should the larvae be harmless?


    But since it''s good for insects, it''s good to collect more.


    "Mad, forget the business. The antidote!" Wang Yang thought of this, and he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Wait a moment, master. We are here to find the antidote..." Wang Yang is very helpless to remind the way.


    A flash and Yungong mountain back to God, a flash impatiently said: "don''t look, cut these trees, one by one, drink all the liquid inside, it''s OK."


    When people listen to this, they dare not hesitate. One by one, they are holding the tree. The tree is very special, and its bark is very fragile. It will break with a bite.


    "Lying trough? Why is it a little sweet? " Liu Quansheng exclaimed as he drank.


    Liu Fengyuan was eager to have a try. Seeing this, Yungong mountain said, "you can also drink it. It''s good for your health."


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan just found two trees. Wang Yang thought there was a lot of liquid in them, but in fact they didn''t have it after a few drinks.


    However, the liquid is really sweet. It feels like sugar water. As for what this strange thing is, neither Yungong mountain nor Yishan explained it.


    Liu Quansheng wiped his mouth and said in a hurry, "it''s good. It tastes really good. No, this kind of good thing can''t be buried here."


    Liu Quansheng said, and quickly got some mineral water from his backpack.


    Then he poured the mineral water directly and began to collect the liquid in bottles.


    There are countless trees of this kind in the whole stone room. Liu Quansheng poured out almost all the water that people carried, and changed it into this milky liquid.


    However, there were only a few on each tree. Liu Quansheng tossed and turned. When he filled the last mineral water bottle, the stone room was in a mess.


    If you look at Gu Tianquan, Yishan and yungongshan, you will find that they are crazy to collect larvae.


    Wang Yang was a little bit dazzled. He aimed at the urine of the four. In ancient times, he was a lawless robber.


    "Cough, everybody, this is not the back garden. You can almost do it." Wang Yang coughed a, very helpless remind a way.


    Liu Quansheng contentedly put away his bottles and carried them on his back. As a result, because his backpack was too heavy, he almost didn''t lie on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    They had to load their own backpacks. Liu Quansheng said with a worried look: "I''ve worked so hard to get it. You can''t monopolize it. If you want it, you have to buy it with money."


    Wang Yanggang wanted to knock the old money fan for a few words, and suddenly hissed and said: "by the way, do you find that the poisonous insects attacking us all seem to have been killed suddenly? We didn''t touch any mechanism along the way. All those poisonous insects rushed out in one rush. "Everyone looked at each other, but some did not understand the meaning of a flash.


    That''s what happened. What''s so surprising about that.


    Wang Yang, they are not Gu masters, so they don''t understand this situation at all.


    Yungong Shan frowned and then said, "yes, it''s very strange. Insects will not come from afar to attack people, unless they are manipulated by the master. If there is no host, insects are just ordinary insects. "


    All the poisonous insects that attacked the people along the way were killed one by one. They looked like they were coming to the people.


    Wang Yang then understood the meaning of Yishan and Yungong mountain: "do you mean that there are their hosts in this ancient road? Is there a demagogue here? "


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he almost didn''t jump up and said, "boss, don''t scare me, Yan bizhou. But he said that he hasn''t seen any new traces all the time. He also said that no one has come in here for at least several decades. If there is a Gu master here, what he eats and drinks, doesn''t he move?"


    He waved his hand and continued, "no, the host doesn''t have to be human. I suspect that there may be a top-notch poisonous insect in it. The life span of poisonous insects is very long, and even some of them can last for hundreds of years. I''ve heard from the older generation that it''s said that ancient Miao can even cultivate intelligent insects, but it''s just a legend... "


    A flash of words said here is to stop, he thought of Wang Yang''s words.


    Sometimes, legends are often evolved from real objects, but people exaggerate the facts.


    In other words, the kind of intelligent and long-lived insects may really exist!

 Chapter 1577

    The stone room was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at each other in amazement.


    Is there really a Gu master who has not eaten or drunk for more than ten years in this ancient road, or is he a legendary level Gu insect who has wisdom and can control all Gu insects?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help shivering and took the lead in breaking the silence: "anyway, now that we have detoxified, we will leave now and can''t move on."


    No matter what''s in it, Wang Yang doesn''t want to see it now.


    Before I came in, I had no choice but to find an antidote. Wang Yang won''t risk everyone''s life.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Yang''s fighting demagogues, Liu Fengyuan''s human demagogues, and even a flash of demagogues are all manic.


    The battle bug was almost killed, and Wang Yang suppressed it.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    But Liu Fengyuan pointed to the hole outside and said, "I don''t know what it is, but I can see it. No, I feel it. Poisonous insects, many poisonous insects, almost Can fill this half stone chamber so much


    "Mom, sell them!" The cold snow facial expression turns blue, suddenly angrily scolds a way.


    Wang Yang is a little confused. One is that he first heard Han Xue scold others. The second reason is Liu Fengyuan''s words.


    No one knows where these insects come from, but as a human being, Liu Fengyuan can suddenly feel them.


    "Don''t be stunned. That''s the advantage of rengu. In fact, you are no longer a person. At most, you are a personal form." Yungong mountain said in a low voice.


    Where does Liu Fengyuan have the mood to study this problem? He said anxiously: "boss, what should we do? They are coming soon!"


    What can we do? We have to run inside.


    There is a door at the other end of the stone room. At this point, we have to run inside.


    "Let''s go. We''ve already walked two-thirds of the way. Just wait until we get out of this ancient road. Master, are you sure this ancient road is not a dead end Wang Yang is very forced to say.


    "It''s definitely not a dead end. There''s an exit on the other side of the mountain." Flash is sure to say.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s go!"


    They pushed open another stone gate and ran inside quickly.


    Wang Yang was the last one to close the door. As soon as the door closed, he saw a large black area on the other side of the passage. He couldn''t see how many poisonous insects there were.


    After the stone gate was closed, the insects were still pounding the stone gate, and the whole stone gate was shaking.


    What you know is that there are insects outside. What you don''t know is that dinosaurs are smashing the door.


    "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t ask you to work hard." Wang Yang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help sighing.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yanggang breathed a sigh of relief, and someone beside him pulled him.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw that Liu Quansheng''s face was very white. He wanted the whole person to stick to him.


    Liu Quansheng''s legs softened, raised his head and cried, "boss, do you think I''m a crow beak? This is the owner of the ancient road, isn''t it? Did I mean to frustrate him? Do I have time to go back now? "


    Wang Yang looks up suspiciously, and ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart.


    The crowd was in a larger cave. A coffin was hanging above the cave, and the light of a flashlight was shining on it.


    Wang Yang can clearly see that the whole coffin is black with golden feeling. There are some patterns carved on the bottom of the coffin, and there are some things around it, but he can''t see what it is at all.


    But the color of the coffin made Wang Yang speechless, and his mother was gloomy!


    A flash see this thing is Leng for a long time, he is also familiar with the gloomy wood.


    You should know that this kind of thing is for the ancient emperors, and even many emperors can''t get it all their lives.


    As for the gloomy table of Yishan, it is actually handed down from the ancestors, which is a sign of Yishan.


    "What''s the gain and loss here? The treatment is really, tut tut..." Buddha''s eyes were shining, looking at the coffin and murmuring.


    Yan bizhou coughed twice, covered his nose and said helplessly: "lying trough, how can it stink?"


    Stink, of course. The whole cave is full of stink.


    Wang Yang looked around, trying to find the source of the taste. As a result, he saw that the whole cave was covered with plants, flowers and plants, but he didn''t know any of them.


    "This These are all extinct poisonous drugs! "


    "Oh, my God, how can there still be these things here? If there are these things, I can recover many kinds of top poisonous insects."


    Yungong mountain and Yishan exclaimed in surprise, both of them were shocked.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t understand, he understood one thing.Niubi, the coffins in this cave are Niubi, and the plants in this cave are Niubi. In a word, they are like bumpkins now. There are treasures everywhere.


    Yishan and yungongshan want to go over to pick, but they walk out of the road, but they quickly retreat back.


    "Next door to Mary, these things are used to suppress the poisonous insects. Don''t you want to drive me crazy?" For a moment, I looked at these things, but I didn''t dare to go back.


    Wang Yang also wondered what happened. As soon as he walked over, the fighting insects became crazy and manic.


    Yishan retreated quickly, and the poisonous insects on Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan were also very manic, but obviously Yishan was more affected.


    "Don''t look. We can''t touch these things. Even if we touch them, ordinary people have to do it." A flash is very helpless to say.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard that they were all treasures, he was not afraid to die. But there were poisonous insects on him. As a result, the old boy had nothing to do with it. Everything was because he was too weak. His poisonous insects were better than mosquitoes and flies.


    The more powerful the insects encounter these things, the more crazy they are and even kill each other.


    Liu Quansheng found that he was all right, and immediately picked all kinds of herbs. However, because of his thick hands and feet, he accidentally harmed many herbs.


    Yungong mountain is bleeding, but it can''t pass.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the stone gate was hit even louder, and the poisonous insects outside the door didn''t give up, on the contrary, they became more crazy.


    "Liu Quansheng, don''t pick them. You''re going to drive those insects crazy!" Yungong mountain cried out in a hurry.


    Who knows, as soon as he finished shouting, he heard the sound behind him.


    Yungong mountain turned and scolded angrily: "how can you still hit it?"


    Liu Quansheng ran back with the bag in his arms. He cried and said, "it''s not me. There''s something in the coffin. He''s smashing the coffin."

 Chapter 1578

    Over there, the coffin kept making a sound, like something would rush out at any time.


    At the same time, the stone door outside was also made to crack.


    "Boss, what should we do? Those poisonous insects are attacking the stone gate. Once the stone gate collapses, they will rush in immediately." Liu Fengyuan opened his mouth and said that his eyebrows were full of tension.


    But this time Liu Fengyuan was just nervous and not afraid.


    Along the way, Liu Fengyuan has grown up a lot. He is no longer the boy who was scared to pee.


    Wang Yang looked around and found that there was only one stone gate in the cave.


    "Check for an exit." Wang Yang is still indomitable said.


    The people began to examine the whole cave in a hurry, but they still got nothing.


    "Boss, there is no exit at all."


    "No, still not."


    All of them agreed, but no one found the exit.


    Wang Yang''s face became gloomy in an instant. He didn''t expect that there was no exit here. Looking at the stone gate, it seemed that he couldn''t hold the rhythm!


    The stone gate seems to be the only exit, but there are poisonous insects outside, and people can''t rush out at all.


    At this time, the Buddha said coldly: "the master of the ancient road is really a good means. All we met along the way are exits. No one would have thought that there would be no exit here."


    Buddha''s words reminded everyone that there was a chill in everyone''s heart.


    Just as the Buddha said, just now they noticed the attack of the poisonous insects and almost did not hesitate to hide in this cave. Even when they first arrived here, no one noticed the problem of the exit. They were all attracted by the herbs and the coffin, even Wang Yang and Buddha were no exception.


    It''s a deadly subconscious, subconsciously thinking that there will be exits.


    "Now I understand why there is only one passage. It''s to kill all the people." Wang Yang is very forced to say.


    "Catching turtles in a jar? shut the dogs up to beat them? So Now we''re dead, aren''t we Liu Quansheng said in horror.


    Everyone glared at him. Liu Quansheng scolded everyone, but now no one is in the mood to tell him about it.


    The only way out is that he can''t get out. Wang Yang is also a little confused. Do you want him to open a way out directly?


    If he is pangolin, it is possible, but Wang Yang is just a man, a man of flesh and blood.


    Let alone open a passage, that is to kill him. This barehanded man can dig a hole for himself in the cave at most.


    A flash smell speech is very affirmative say: "won''t, certainly have exit. Because as like as two peas, I have seen the other side of the mountain, and there is a hole just like that. And according to the records of Miao ancient books, there are also exports here, but we have not found them yet.


    Not finding and not exporting is not a concept. It''s like the difference between life imprisonment and death penalty.


    But as far as the present situation is concerned, the difference is not big. Anyway, it''s the rhythm of waiting for death.


    "Master Yishan, are you not sure about those poisonous insects outside?" Wang Yang asked.


    He shook his head a little, indicating that there are too many poisonous insects. Even if he can break out, I''m afraid there will be only a few people left. Most of them will die here.


    Wang Yang understood the meaning of a flash, and there were no more than three people who could go out.


    This is not the result Wang Yang wants to see, otherwise he would not have followed everyone in order to remove the poison of yin and Yang Gu.


    Everyone was shocked. What''s the situation now?


    It is obvious that there is an exit, but no one can find it.


    The coffin hanging in mid air kept making noises, and some black iron chains fixed the coffin.


    Wang Yang found that the position of the coffin was falling, and now it was about to fall to the ground.


    Looking at the coffin, he suddenly exclaimed, "I understand. I''m afraid that the coffin is the one to suppress. It''s said that the existence of the ancient road is to suppress something, but no one knows exactly what it is. By the way, are there any of you who are more flexible and know how to poison insects, but are not poison masters, go and have a look? "


    Everyone looked at each other, Yan bizhou and Han Xue were speechless.


    Although they have good skills and are not Gu masters, they know nothing about Gu insects.


    And Wang Yang and Yungong mountain, needless to say, have not waited for the past, Gu insects are almost crazy. Although there are no gu insects on Yungong mountain, he has recovered his identity as Gu Shi now, and will be affected after the past.


    The herbs under the coffin are just for them.


    Wang Yang shook his head bitterly. At this time, he suddenly thought of a person.


    Meng Xinghun!Meng Xinghun is Meng Jianguo''s son. He knows Gu Chong very well, and his skill is very good. He can compete with Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang looked at Meng Xinghun, and everyone remembered the existence of Meng Xinghun.


    I don''t know why, since Wang Yang saw Meng Xinghun in the thatched cottage, the boy was covered all the way and didn''t say a word.


    When marching, Meng Xinghun is also far behind, including Wang Yang when arranging to cross the bridge, Meng Xinghun did not say a word.


    Even Wang Yang didn''t notice how Meng Xinghun came over. At that time, the doorman was rampant, and the boy didn''t seem to be hurt?


    Just entering the ancient road, Wang Yang noticed the abnormality of Meng Xinghun. He seemed to be deliberately hiding himself, but he didn''t know what Meng Xinghun was trying to avoid.


    However, Wang Yang will not take the initiative to ask, after all, Meng Xinghun''s identity is very special, since he deliberately did so, there must be his reasons.


    This guy has always been mysterious, many things that are beat to death do not say the rhythm.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Meng Xinghun, a flash also understand what this means.


    For a moment, he looked at Meng Xinghun curiously, but politely said, "young man, can you go and have a look? Now the situation is more urgent, if there is any danger, I can help you


    Wang Yang several people are also looking at Meng Xinghun, Meng Xinghun standing in situ motionless, eyes some dodge.


    Buddha frowned, and now only Meng Xinghun could meet the requirements. If the boy refused to go, the immortals would have no choice.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say a word, but he looked up at the coffin in the air and seemed to be hesitating.

 Chapter 1579

    Meng Xinghun didn''t say a word. Liu Fengyuan thought that he didn''t want to go.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan said, "I''ll go and have a look. It seems that people are not affected much."


    "Stop, you can''t pass!" Yungong mountain immediately yelled.


    What''s the matter? Not many people have been affected. As a human being, Liu Fengyuan should be the most affected one among all people.


    Liu Fengyuan took a few steps forward. As a result, his whole body was shaking, and his golden bug was restless. He wanted to escape from Liu Fengyuan several times.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun suddenly said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    When they heard this, they were relieved. Wang Yang was also a little puzzled. The boy had been staring at the coffin just now. What was he thinking about?


    He always felt that Meng Xinghun was absent-minded. He had been deliberately hiding himself, as if he was afraid of something.


    You know, Meng Xinghun has been with Wang Yang for some time. Wang Yang has never seen Meng Xinghun like this.


    Meng Xinghun said that he was walking towards the coffin step by step. He had to look at his feet every step and was very careful.


    A flash carefully looked at Meng Xinghun''s back. At this time, Meng Xinghun was still wearing a mask, so a flash could not see anything.


    But a flash always felt that something was wrong, but he really couldn''t understand what was wrong.


    Meng Xinghun is from Wang Yang, so it should be a grasshopper on the line. If it wasn''t for this reason, I would like to catch Meng Xinghun and ask what happened.


    Meng Xinghun approached the coffin carefully. At this time, the coffin had not completely fallen down. Meng Xinghun was almost one meter eight, barely able to see the coffin clearly.


    "Mungo, be careful." Liu Fengyuan warned in a low voice.


    Meng Xinghun was shocked, but he made a silent gesture.


    All the people dare not say anything for fear of disturbing Meng Xinghun.


    There are two kinds of sounds in the cave, one is the sound inside the coffin, and the other is the sound of insects hitting the stone gate.


    Cold snow has been staring at the position of the stone gate, she suddenly said: "Oh, the stone gate is cracked!"


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw that cracks had appeared on the stone door, and the sound of impact outside was getting louder and louder.


    In a flash, he bit his teeth and roared: "everyone, go near the coffin. The herbs in this cave can resist the poisonous insects outside!"


    "But..." What else does Yungong mountain want to say.


    A flash is a glare, angry way: "but what, we in the past is uncomfortable at most, if not in the past, we are waiting to be killed!"


    When they heard this, they all ran towards Meng Xinghun.


    As soon as they retreated to the poisonous drugs group, they heard a loud noise from the stone gate, and the whole stone gate was smashed by the poisonous insects.


    There are a lot of dead insects outside the stone gate. It is obvious that these insects were killed.


    But there are too many poisonous insects. Even at this time, from a distance, the whole passage was full of poisonous insects.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face turns pale when he is killed by all kinds of poisonous insects. He wants to kill some poisonous insects with human poisonous insects. As a result, he finds that human poisonous insects don''t move at all.


    A flash full of sweat said: "useless, even I can''t use the poisonous insects, these poisonous drugs are not for fun."


    There are swarms of poisonous insects outside. When the poisonous insects rush to the edge of the poisonous drugs, they die in large numbers.


    It''s like moths flying to the fire. For a moment, a vacuum was formed on the people''s side. The whole cave is full of insects. Only the ten meters below the coffin is safe.


    The poisonous drugs give off a foul smell, forming an invisible barrier in an instant.


    With the increase of poisonous insects, a strange scene appeared.


    The corpse of the insect fell on the ground, and the poison around it soon began to blossom, and the white flowers bloomed one after another.


    The stench in the cave was stronger, and the flowers were in full bloom only in a few seconds, and all of them soon decayed.


    The decaying poison seems to wither. There are more and more dead insects, and the speed of poison blooming is also accelerated.


    Within a radius of more than ten meters, the poison immediately began to be greatly reduced. In a few minutes, a large area of the poison had withered away.


    "Master, what is this Liu Fengyuan looked at this situation, his heart was almost broken.


    As a powerful poisonous insect, Yishan is naturally disturbed by this poisonous drug. He said powerlessly: "poisonous drugs are not omnipotent. This is the price of poisonous drugs. If you look at this situation for 20 minutes at most, all the poisonous drugs here will be killed. At that time..."


    What will happen then? Even if we don''t talk about it, we can see it.


    At that time, they will lose the poison barrier and face the insects directly.


    Buddha covered his mouth and said: "master, this is not right. The owner of the ancient road should be eager to kill the invaders, but judging from the situation of the cave, how can it seem that he is deliberately protecting us? "He shook his head in a flash and said helplessly: "it''s just a coincidence. If the things suppressed in this coffin are poisonous insects, then these poisonous drugs are actually for suppressing it. We''re just lucky."


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but he didn''t agree with Yishan.


    Along the way, they were fooled by the owner of the ancient road, like mice, and forced to come to this place step by step.


    During this period, Wang Yang wanted to leave twice, but was forced in by the owner of the ancient road.


    Let''s not mention the wisdom of the owner of the ancient road, not to mention those who disappeared.


    Several of them were powerless, and there was no way for them to use them. The fighting and human beings even fell asleep, as if they wanted to avoid the effects of these drugs.


    There are poisonous insects rushing in and dying in the cave. The speed of the poisonous drugs withering around is increasing. The stench in the cave is unbearable.


    Liu Quansheng squatted on the ground and vomited his heart, liver and lungs.


    They all lean together, but they dare not act rashly.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and roared, "are you all right?"


    This is to ask Meng Xinghun again. Wang Yang deliberately didn''t call out Meng Xinghun''s name, but also for his consideration.


    The coffin was only two meters away from the ground. At this time, Meng Xinghun said, "spread out. I have to put this thing down."


    "Put it down? Mengge, you are crazy. There is something in it. You are looking for death. " Liu Fengyuan immediately glared at his eyes and roared.


    Meng Xinghun did not say anything, but squatted on the ground, as if looking for something.

 Chapter 1580

    "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way!" Wang Yang sees this and shouts in a hurry.


    They all got out of the way and let out the place under the coffin.


    Meng Xinghun squatted on the ground looking for a long time, because those poison drugs blocked his sight, and the visibility in the cave was very bad, Meng Xinghun was also made into a real fire.


    Between Meng Xinghun three under five divided by two, Leng is the coffin below these poison medicine to pull out.


    Liu Fengyuan saw this scene and almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood.


    You know, they rely on these poisonous drugs now. Originally, there were not many poisonous drugs left. In addition, they were so confused by Meng Xinghun that it was the rhythm of self death.


    "Mengge, don''t you want to live?" Liu Fengyuan asked bitterly.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t pay any attention to Liu Fengyuan at all. Instead, he suddenly made an effort to pick out an iron ring.


    Meng Xinghun used a lot of strength. As soon as the iron ring was pulled out, it immediately flew out and smashed into the cave, killing a lot of poisonous insects along the way.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun screamed, suddenly got up and ran out like crazy.


    He just ran out of the coffin area, behind him was a loud bang, and the huge coffin fell to the ground.


    If Meng Xinghun moves slower, his legs will be smashed at this time.


    No wonder Meng Xinghun told us to stay away. Thanks to Wang Yang''s quick reaction, he didn''t let Liu Fengyuan fool around here.


    Meng Xinghun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a deep voice: "now I''m going to release the contents. There is a large mechanism on the ground, and this coffin is the key to open the mechanism. If you drop the coffin, those patterns are the code, and the patterns will be combined with the grooves on the ground. But if you want to start the key, you need to open the coffin. Only when the contents are released can I open the key. "


    "The trough?" Liu Fengyuan''s eyes almost didn''t fly out.


    Let it out? The things in the coffin are very strong, and the coffin is about to be patted away. At this time, Meng Xinghun said that he would release the things, but Liu Fengyuan would not agree.


    "Brother Meng, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but this thing is too terrible. If it''s really released, we can''t be finished before you open the mechanism?"


    "Yes, now we live by this area. The things inside come out. Shall we go out and fight with those poisonous insects?"


    Several people are against it, but it doesn''t seem to work.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t pay any attention to the people''s words, but stood in front of the coffin and looked at the patterns on the coffin.


    Seeing that Meng Xinghun''s face was very pale, Yungong mountain also glanced at the pattern on it, and immediately exclaimed, "save your life, change your life."


    Meng Xinghun nodded, then said: "Gu Miaowen, it seems that this thing is very old. You step back, I have to open this thing, and the starting mechanism is in it."


    Wang Yang looks at Meng Xinghun suspiciously. He believes in Meng Xinghun, but he has to think about it. How does Meng Xinghun know about it?


    Sure enough, Meng Xinghun''s abnormality also attracted a flash of attention.


    A flash suddenly asked: "wait, who are you?"


    Meng Xinghun is also a cow to force to coax, unexpectedly does not answer a flash at all, but took out a bamboo tube from the bosom.


    This bamboo tube is very small, almost as big as a human finger.


    Meng Xinghun opened the bamboo tube and pulled out a white thing from it.


    Buddha is stupid when he sees it. This is a map, but it''s not drawn on paper.


    "This It''s human skin Buddha''s teeth are a little tight said.


    "Yes, human skin. This is the map of human skin. This thing was given to me by an elder, but when he gave it to me, he told me that if I was unfortunate enough to get to such a place, it must be as far as I can go. I didn''t expect that this is the map of the ancient road. Along the way, I was thinking about why I felt very familiar with it. If I had known it was here, I would have prevented you from coming in. "


    This human skin map can only be used once. It is recorded in a special way. Once it comes into contact with air, the things on it will disappear completely in one minute.


    Meng Xinghun took the map, but said: "Liu Quansheng, come here. Listen, I''ll open the map, and you don''t expect to shoot with your mobile phone. The ink on it is specially made and can only be remembered by people. "


    Liu Quansheng understood that the Buddha was not at ease to follow him. Although he did not have the ability to remember a map, it was still possible for him to remember it.


    Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes, takes a deep breath and concentrates his attention.


    Meng Xinghun opened the map, and the Buddha was staring at the map. As a result, he only looked at it once, and the Buddha''s brain was about to explode.


    What kind of map is this? The human skin map is full of symbols.These symbols are in a mess, they make up the whole map, but they can''t see where it looks like a map at all.


    "Remember that!" Meng Xinghun said helplessly.


    In fact, Meng Xinghun felt very familiar with the ancient road when Wang Yang arrived, but he didn''t dare to open the map to see it. That''s why.


    This map is written in ancient Miao language. First of all, you should remember it in an instant, then copy it, and then translate it. Only in this way can you get a real map.


    Liu Quansheng''s forehead was full of veins, and his eyes were congested.


    Wang Yang looked at the map and hissed.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng roared wildly: "shut up! be quiet! Paralysis, how long will this thing disappear? "


    Wang Yang was so confused that Liu Quansheng was just like a wild animal. He didn''t look like a smiley face.


    Meng Xinghun was also startled, subconsciously said: "more than ten seconds..."


    Liu Quansheng cursed a dirty word, but his eyes didn''t leave the human skin map.


    In more than ten seconds, all traces on the map disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    Everyone was looking at Liu Quansheng nervously, but they didn''t hold any hope. If it was a normal map, they could still remember it.


    Liu Quansheng has never seen those symbols before. It is impossible to remember hundreds of them in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the map disappeared, Liu Quansheng roared, "pen and paper! Come on, give me the pen and paper


    Without saying a word, Buddha quickly handed his book and pen to Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng sat on the ground, holding a pen and paper, and began to write crazily. His hand holding the pen was very fast, and he could see the shadow of the penholder.

 Chapter 1581

    All the people on the scene were dumbfounded. Maybe they didn''t have this feeling, but those who were familiar with Liu Quansheng were shocked.


    You know, Liu Quansheng has always been a hippie, not to mention Wang Yang. Even Liu Fengyuan, it was the first time that he saw his Laozi so powerful.


    Liu Quansheng quickly re engraved those symbols on the paper. At this moment, he had forgotten where it was. There was a picture in his mind, which was all the contents of the human skin map.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to be careless. He knew whether he could get it out or not, but it was related to everyone''s life.


    From the moment Meng Xinghun opened the map, he trusted Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng was a scum before, but since he was with Wang Yang, he also wanted to live like a person.


    Along the way, Liu Quansheng is a laggard. At least the Buddha has a brain to use, but Liu Quansheng seems to be really useless.


    What he has, that''s what he never forgets.


    Liu Quansheng forgot to breathe several times. He took a deep breath from time to time, and then continued to recapture.


    Almost a hundred symbols of the ancient Miao script have been reproduced by him.


    Finally, Liu Quansheng wrote six pieces of paper, which were just the contents of the human skin map.


    When all this was done, Liu Quansheng''s eyes were purplish red, his eyes were all red, and his whole face was red and his neck was thick.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s finally done. Mary is next door. I''m so tired." Liu Quansheng is relieved to put down his pen.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he looked up at the crowd and looked at him with a kind of monster look.


    Liu Quansheng was a little confused. He suddenly remembered that he seemed to have yelled at Wang Yang just now?


    Ga


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang bitterly and wants to explain something.


    Wang Yang, however, waved his hand and patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder excitedly. He praised him and said, "Lao Liu, you''re so powerful. You''re so convinced. You''re such an unforgettable computer."


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a moment, and then looked at Wang Yang.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Wang Yang also wondered what''s wrong with the old boy. Is it because his brain is overloaded?


    Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng burst into tears.


    "Dad, Grandpa, open your eyes and have a look. I''m useful at last. This is really the smoke from ancestral graves. Ouch, I don''t know what to say... "


    Wang Yang was almost choked to death by his own saliva. When he saw Liu Quansheng, a man over 50 years old, crying like a child, the picture was a little hot.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said in a hurry, "stop. The ancestral grave is smoking. It''s going to explode. It''s important to do business. Who can understand this map when it comes out?"


    Meng Xinghun took over the map, he also saw part of the map, after seeing it, he exclaimed: "good skill, even the size of the font is exactly the same, really good skill."


    Liu Quansheng said triumphantly, "it''s just a small thing. I couldn''t do my homework when I was studying. In order not to be cleaned up by my Lao Tzu, I learned all the fonts of my schoolmates."


    Liu Fengyuan looked at his Laozi with complicated eyes and said in his heart: "I was beaten by you when I was in school."


    As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The Lius'' father and son are the perfect interpretation of this sentence.


    But now they are following Wang Yang, and they have changed their mind.


    They marveled at Liu Quansheng''s good skills and looked at the map.


    Meng Xinghun frowned and said, "this is ancient Miao prose. I can only understand half of it. But it''s similar to hieroglyphics. As long as you know the basic meaning of words, you can infer it later. Give me some more time. "


    Wang Yang immediately took a look at Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain nodded, indicating that he could understand it.


    Yungong mountain came over to look at the map, and then said: "in fact, there are some ways on the map. From the records above, we really need to open the coffin, and then touch a mechanism inside, and then we can leave here. But there is a sentence I still don''t understand. The owner of the map says that it''s a road of no return. Let''s think about it before we open it. "


    "Put his mother''s circle fart, all arrive this kind of time, don''t say is not to return to the road, even if it is the hell, we don''t still want to break through." Wang Yang heard the words of the gas burst out.


    He was led by the nose all the way, and now he is even more eager to get the owner of the ancient road out and flog the corpse.


    People are around the map to discuss the coffin thing, one side, a flash suddenly look gloomy straight to Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun is a killer. When Yishan just came, he turned subconsciously.


    With a crisp sound, Meng Xinghun, holding a dagger in his hand, suddenly turned around and stabbed him behind him.The dagger aimed directly at a flash, and Meng Xinghun saw that the person who came was a flash, and he was also stunned.


    One step back is the first step to avoid Meng Xinghun''s dagger.


    "Brother Meng, what are you doing?" Liu Fengyuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Meng Xinghun glared and said coldly, "you should ask him what he wants to do. I feel murderous."


    Meng Xinghun, as a killer, has many lives in his hands. When a person wants to kill, his footsteps are different. He is very sensitive to this kind of thing.


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and others also felt that something was wrong just now.


    A flash stares at Meng Xinghun, immediately a face angry roar way: "you say! What''s your relationship with 3000! "


    Three thousand?


    Wang Yang frowned and recalled that he had some impression of the three thousand in his flash. At the beginning, Meng Xinghun''s gold coin was given to three thousand, three thousand, one of the five experts. It was because of this gold coin that they got the help of another one of the five experts, so that they focused on Yungong mountain.


    His face was very blue. If Meng Xinghun hadn''t reacted quickly just now, he would have broken Meng Xinghun''s neck.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou come together in an instant, intentionally or unintentionally blocking the side of the two people. Once there is any change, they can stop it.


    Wang Yang''s impression of Yishan was pretty good, so he didn''t make a direct move.


    Hearing this, he did not come for Meng Xinghun, but for 3000.


    "Don''t say you don''t know. The map is only 3000. He can give you such a valuable thing. Who are you?" A flash bites a tooth to continue to cross ask a way.

 Chapter 1582

    All of them were stunned. For a moment, they wanted to kill Meng Xinghun. This situation is very strange.


    Hearing this, Yungong mountain quickly explained: "elder, his name is Meng Xinghun, and he is Meng Jianguo''s son."


    You should know that Meng Jianguo is a very glorious existence for Gu Shi. In the era of the two factions fighting against each other, when Meng Jianguo was still a powerful figure of evil Miao, he always advocated peace and had a good attitude towards Gu Shi.


    What''s more, Meng Jianguo is not only of good character, but also of great strength.


    If Meng Jianguo is still alive, he will be a man with the five masters.


    Sure enough, Yishan was stunned when he heard Meng Xinghun''s identity, but he was only stunned. He looked at Meng Xinghun with hostile eyes.


    Meng Xinghun continued to look at the map and said: "the exit is inside the coffin, but inside the coffin is a vicious poison suppressing the realm of the poisonous body. Once this thing is released, if we don''t kill it here, many people will die outside. There''s another possibility. Although it doesn''t write on it, it''s probably in this coffin that the things that control the insects of the ancient road. "


    When Meng Xinghun spoke, the coffin still banged.


    People listen to the news, but they don''t think it''s like a bug. Even if a bug has such great power, it can''t make such a big noise.


    Liu Quansheng''s legs softened and said, "Xiao Meng, have you seen it clearly? How do I think there''s a man in this coffin? "


    People? It''s impossible.


    How could anyone survive in a coffin for so long, unless it''s not a human


    A group of people were confused. Meng Xinghun helplessly pointed to the map and explained: "you see, most of the words on the map are similar to those on the coffin, but if you want to understand them thoroughly, you must read them together with the words on the coffin. There is a big word in the middle of the coffin. Have you seen it all? The word is fierce, and there is another word under the coffin, death. "


    We didn''t see the things under the coffin, but Meng Xinghun won''t use this kind of thing to talk nonsense.


    Liu Quansheng muttered blankly: "what does that mean? One is fierce and the other is dead. There is no way to live. "


    Meng Xinghun doesn''t care about a flash, but it doesn''t mean that a flash will give up.


    A flash glared at Meng Xinghun and asked again: "I asked for the last time, who are you?"


    Yungong mountain is green beside him. It seems that it doesn''t matter if he just said the identity of Meng Xinghun. For a moment, he doesn''t want to let Meng Xinghun go.


    Meng Xinghun looked up for a flash. He didn''t seem to be afraid of it.


    Meng Xinghun said casually: "friend."


    A flash of gloomy face, suddenly shot straight to Meng Xinghun.


    Fortunately, Yi Shan can''t use the poisonous insects now, so he can only do it himself, otherwise Meng Xinghun would have been killed long ago.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have quick eyes and quick hands, and they stand for a flash.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry: "master, I think there should be some misunderstanding. Meng Xinghun has not been in Miao area these years, and he is neither a Gu master nor a evil Miao. According to the rules of Miao area, you can''t kill him."


    A flash of gas blush neck thick, hold for a long time Leng is speechless.


    According to the rules of Miao, Meng Xinghun is really an ordinary person, and if the Gu master kills an ordinary person directly, it will provoke the whole Gu master faction to conflict.


    Of course, this one is on the side of the evil seedling.


    Yishan is one of the leaders of the arbiter. Although he doesn''t belong to the two schools, he does come from the school of Gu Shi.


    For many years, Yishan has regarded himself as a Gu master in his heart. Wang Yang''s words can be regarded as poking Yishan''s pain.


    Even if he wants to kill Meng Xinghun, he can only think about it.


    If the arbiter breaks the rules and the matter gets out, I''m afraid many people will ignore the rules of miaojiang.


    A flash gnaws a tooth anger way: "come on, let go of me, this account turns head again calculate."


    Wang Yang let go a flash, Yan bizhou still has some hesitation.


    A flash see this is very uncomfortable mutter way: "son of a bitch, you let go, Lao Tzu words, not to embarrass a younger generation."


    Yan bizhou then dared to let go of a flash, but after he let go of a flash, the old man was faithful and immediately went aside.


    Wang Yang quietly looked at Yan bizhou and Han Xue, and motioned them to look at a flash. No one could guarantee that a flash would not help fighting Meng Xinghun again.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t seem to care about Yishan''s attitude and continued to study the map.


    The atmosphere in the cave was very awkward. Looking at the less and less poisonous insects around, the Buddha said busily: "you''d better find a way quickly. The poisonous insects can''t be stopped by the poisonous drugs. There are too many of them. Next door to Mary, the things in this coffin just want to come out with our hands. "


    Meng Xinghun took a deep breath, then closed the map and said, "yes, we must release the things inside.""No, I don''t think this thing will be a disaster when it goes out?" Cold snow says suddenly.


    Wang Yang can understand that the overall situation is the most important for Han Xue. For Chilong people, the safety of China is the most important.


    Liu Quansheng in the side of the trembling urged: "I say you ancestors, you''d better hurry up, and then delay, that all have to die here."


    "No, it can''t be opened." Yan bizhou Leng a face, but don''t agree to open.


    They argued that Wang Yang did not want to open the coffin.


    According to the above records, many people will die after the things come out. Wang Yang doesn''t want to take risks.


    But if they don''t open it, they will come to the end today.


    Buddha walked around the coffin for two times, and then said, "I don''t think it''s so serious. It''s probably the means of the owner of the ancient road. If we don''t decide, we will be killed. There are so many of us, we might as well have a try. What''s more, there are so many capable people in China. Will they be afraid of a poisonous insect? "


    Liu Fengyuan also said in a hurry: "yes, boss, if we all die, won''t this thing still run out?"


    Yungong mountain and Yishan are silent, because they are not sure whether they can deal with the things in them.


    In particular, this thing can still manipulate the insects of the whole ancient road, and its strength is beyond estimation.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, only the last circle of poison medicine was left.


    Yungong mountain gnawed his teeth and said, "in five minutes, all the poisonous drugs will wither!"


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang suddenly called out: "open, Meng Xinghun, now, open!"

 Chapter 1583

    With Wang Yang''s words, Yan bizhou and Han Xue are stupid.


    If the contents of the coffin are released, it may harm one side.


    As the king of the red dragon, Wang Yang has always attached great importance to the interests of China. How could he make such a decision at such a critical moment?


    If Wang Yang is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death and can ignore everything for his own benefit, he will not be able to get to his present position.


    So when Wang Yang said such words, Hanxue and Yan bizhou were all hoodwinked.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang explained quickly, "we''ve all been cheated. The things in this coffin are definitely not the insects that control the whole ancient road!"


    "Why?" Yungong mountain asked subconsciously.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, looked at the approaching insects around him and said, "if the things in this can control the insects along the ancient road, then it doesn''t have to wait for us to come. It can completely control all the insects and forcibly open the coffin where it is closed."


    All of a sudden, it seems to grasp the key point.


    Meng Xinghun couldn''t manage so much. Seeing that there was only one last circle left, he quickly opened the coffin.


    There is a mechanism beside the coffin. If you press it down, the whole coffin will suddenly rise like a lotus and explode with a bang.


    All the people stare at the coffin like enemies. Meng Xinghun runs back after he''s finished.


    The coffin opened and a ragged man jumped out.


    This man''s clothes are the clothes of the ancient Miao people. As soon as he came out, he was angry and scolded: "lying trough, general corpse gu!"


    This thing was in the same place, slowly moving towards the crowd, his joints are constantly crackling sound, like a rusty machine in general.


    "Why, isn''t this the thing? Why do you make those corpses and demagogues?" As soon as Liu Fengyuan saw this scene, he immediately exclaimed.


    At the beginning, they were near the Miao village, but they suffered a lot from the corpses.


    But in a flash, he said that it was general shigu. What''s the difference between the two?


    Now this thing seems to have just come to life, its body is twisted, and its movements are slow.


    A flash glared at his eyes and said: "in fact, it''s a kind of corpse Gu people, but its strength is much stronger than corpse Gu people. In addition, it''s something made by the elders, so we respectfully call it general corpse Gu. If we knew it was this thing, I would have broken his coffin."


    "Master, can you handle it?" Liu Quansheng asked, trembling. When he saw this, his legs began to tremble.


    People thought that what he said in a flash was so powerful and noisy, but it wasn''t just three times five divided by two.


    Who knows a flash, but shook his head and said: "no, I can''t use Gu Chong. I''m definitely not the opponent of this thing. But it''s easy to do. If one of you can get the female worm out of his head, then it''s done


    Wang Yang several people look at each other, they had met corpse Gu person at the beginning.


    The body of this thing is full of worms, only the worm in the brain is the gate of life.


    Wang Yanggang wanted to discuss how to tamper with this thing. At this time, general shigu''s mouth suddenly opened.


    This thing suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black smoke, a flash of vision, a will still be watching Liu Fengyuan to drag back.


    The black smoke drifted out, and most of the insects were killed and injured in an instant.


    "Don''t be sprayed by it. It''s the venom of the corpse insects. The immortals have to peel their skin when they touch it. By the way, kill him quickly. This thing hasn''t fully recovered. It''s mobilizing the poisonous insects in the body. When all the poisonous insects have recovered, even the explosives can''t kill him. "


    Of course, Wang Yang knew that at the beginning, those corpse Gu people who were just not necessary had almost cornered Liu Fengyuan and Yungong mountain, not to mention the powerful corpse Gu general.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou leaned over. Several times, they were almost sprayed by black smoke. After barely escaping, the speed of this thing suddenly accelerated.


    Wang Yang blows in the heart of this thing, trying to knock it down, and then kill the mother worm in his brain.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang''s facial features were distorted after this blow.


    You know, he can smash the concrete wall with his fist, but the body of general shigu is just a piece of steel plate. No, it''s more exciting than steel plate.


    Wang Yang''s fist instantly became red and swollen, and his whole arm was numb and unconscious.


    "Don''t fight directly. The corpse of general shigu was made by refining herbs. It''s no longer the body of ordinary people. Kill the mother A flash sees a shape to remind a way in a hurry.


    Wang Yang''s heart was so bitter that he said whether the old man meant it or not. Why didn''t he say it earlier?


    Han Xue, Wang Yang, and Yan bizhou surround the general, but they are confused.


    Yan bizhou finally finds the chance. Unexpectedly, the general shigu suddenly avoids. Yan bizhou almost hits Hanxue.General shigu avoids Yan bizhou''s attack, but his back is right at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity, clenched his hands, the bone knot of two fingers protruded, and his fists were aimed at a place in the back of his head, fighting hard.


    In just a few seconds, Wang Yang has played dozens of times, and his arms have no feeling at all, but the strength is still there.


    The hindbrain is the weakest part of the brain. Even if the body of this thing is refined, it will not change anything. Relatively speaking, this is the best position.


    Wang Yang''s fists are all broken and bloody, but the corpse''s head is nothing.


    At this time, there was only one last point left in the poison. The army of poisonous insects was about to break through the barrier, and the stench in the air was too thin to smell.


    The corpse Gu general turns around and suddenly bumps Wang Yang out.


    Wang Yang''s whole body rushes towards the poisonous insects outside. In a flash, Yan bizhou grabs his feet and drags Wang Yang back.


    Wang Yang''s head around the edge of the insect swarm, the whole person has a sense of dismemberment.


    Thanks to Wang Yang''s good health, otherwise Yishan and Yan bizhou would have torn his leg.


    "Why, he doesn''t move?" Liu Fengyuan pointed to the corpse and called out suddenly.


    Buddha''s eyes were sharp. He glanced at it and immediately yelled, "blood, his head has been hit. The boss''s blood seems to flow in!"


    As soon as he heard the words, he patted his head and said, "by the way, Jiaolong blood can suppress this thing. Come on, pry open his head and kill the female insects inside."


    Wang Yang is lying on the ground, and ten thousand grass mud horses are passing by in his heart. He doubts whether Yishan is deliberately taking care of him!

 Chapter 1584

    Of course, Wang Yang has no chance to think about it.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue soon opened general shigu''s head. There was a big white insect in it, which was the mother insect controlling the whole body.


    The female insect is very fragile. Maybe this is the fatal weakness of general shigu.


    Yan bizhou goes down with a knife, and general shigu falls to the ground. The white insects in his whole body instantly show a kind of dead gray.


    At this time, the insects approached, Meng Xinghun quickly started the coffin inside the mechanism.


    With a bang, the coffin collapsed suddenly, and there were stone steps under it.


    They didn''t dare to delay. They hurried down the stone steps. Meng Xinghun was the last, because the passage could be closed. Only he knew how to close it.


    When the passage was closed, some poisonous insects rushed in and killed them in a flash.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a clattering, without the suppression of those poison drugs, a flash this is completely restored, ah, I hope a flash keep his promise, don''t give Meng Xinghun a black hand.


    Passage is another long passage.


    Wang Yang looked at the straight channel and said angrily: "it''s endless!"


    Yan bizhou looked around and found that everyone was sitting in the same place to have a rest. Although they were not injured this time, they were nervous just now. Now they are very tired.


    Wang Yang also sat down, not far from them, were the bodies of the insects who followed.


    Yan bizhou said: "from the mountain map provided by Buddha, after passing this passage, we can go out."


    Meng Xinghun also said: "this is the same with me. As long as I pass this road, I can leave the ancient road."


    "Gui Cai Xin..."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes. If it''s really so simple, it''s only because the owner of the ancient road has lost his mind.


    Of course, Wang Yang also hopes that the owner of the ancient road will be confused.


    But now everything shows that they have to move forward, because there is no way back. Only by moving forward can they have a chance of life.


    At this time, the air suddenly became a little hot and dry.


    Liu Quansheng leaned against the wall, and his back suddenly touched a hard thing.


    Then there was a click, and there was a continuous click in the whole channel, like the sound of some mechanism being activated.


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t do anything." Liu Quansheng has a face in mourning, and he specially looks back. As a result, there is nothing behind him.


    Click.


    There was a sudden movement above the stone wall. A stone protruded and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Then out of the gap protruded a stone slab, which turned out to be a candlestick.


    The sound reverberated in the whole passage. When all the candlesticks protruded, a bright bug flew down from above and finally landed on them.


    These insects fall on the lamp oil specially, but when they fall on the lamp oil, the body burns instantly.


    The candlestick of the whole passage was lit up almost instantaneously.


    People are subconsciously squinting, they have always been in a very dark place, now the channel lights, everyone is swaying tears.


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his eyes and said angrily, "what are these things? Ouch, my eyes."


    After all the candlesticks were on, people could see the whole picture of the passage clearly.


    The whole passage is made of stone, which obviously breaks through the mountain.


    There are many things carved on the stone wall, all of which are the symbols.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said, "all the ancient Miao writings are ancient Miao writings."


    Buddha pointed to a place in front of him and said: "lying trough, how can there be another person? No, it''s like a dead man? "


    At the end of the passage, people can only see one thing, but they can''t see what it is. But Buddha is sure that it is a person, a person sitting on the ground.


    Wang Yang thinks it''s not good. It''s weird to see people here, even dead people.


    They came in from above, but where did this man come from?


    Yan bizhou said in a hurry: "you can go and have a look. I have a look. The ground of this passage is solid stone. There won''t be any mechanism."


    A flash and Wang Yang walk in front, people or carefully grope in the past.


    When they arrived, they found that it was really a corpse.


    Liu Quansheng said with a cry: "great, there is a serious body."


    Yan bizhou walked around the corpse. He found that the clothes of the corpse were military uniform, and they were the military uniform of China decades ago.Now this kind of uniform has been retired, and from some items of this man, it looks like it was at least 50 years ago.


    Wang Yang squatted down to check the situation. Since they entered the ancient road, they really didn''t see a corpse.


    Now seeing a corpse, it''s no wonder that Liu Quansheng was so excited that he almost cried.


    Wang Yang found a small password box from this man. This password box was very powerful at that time, but it was very easy for Wang Yang to open it.


    However, Wang Yang does not need to work hard, because the password box has been rotten, he gently broke, directly broke.


    Inside the code box is a book and several pens.


    After Wang Yang opened it, he found that the first few pages of the notebook were all maps, and there were some data materials, all related to ancient roads, but Wang Yang had already experienced them.


    It was not until he turned to the last page that he found something valuable.


    On the last page, it''s a suicide note left by this man.


    "I''ve lost touch with the outside world, and I know I''m going to the end of my life. Brother Li, I can''t help what I promised you. I can''t go out this time. I don''t know what''s going on over there. "


    "Everyone died. I watched them disappear in front of me. It was terrible. My comrades in arms used their lives to protect me from entering here. All I could do was leave these things behind."


    Wang Yang continued to look down, and this man wrote in detail their experiences along the way.


    The last sentence in the notebook said: "I believe that my motherland will become more and more powerful and powerful enough to solve the secret here. In a few years, you must be my comrade in arms who can see these words. Those foreigners will not go out alive. The secret here belongs to Huaxia! "

 Chapter 1585

    After Wang Yang finished, he suddenly stood up and looked at the body on the ground.


    Maybe it''s because of the special environment in this passage. The corpse didn''t decay completely, but all the flesh and skin turned into bacon, more like a dehydrated corpse.


    So Wang Yang can see that this person''s last expression, he died with a smile.


    His mouth was so big that he laughed wildly and swallowed his last breath.


    Wang Yang put away his notebook and didn''t show it to others.


    He wanted to pay a military salute to the corpse, but there was a flash and Yungong mountain. Wang Yang held back.


    "Boss, what does it say? Is there a way out?" Liu Quansheng said expectantly.


    Wang Yang shook his head, then said: "no, he came in from the other end, but this brother made me understand a lot of things."


    "At that time, they came in two teams, one from the side where we came in, and the other from their entrance. There are two entrances to the ancient road. After they came in, they were attacked by foreign explorers. They inadvertently broke into a secret room and many people died. But when they came out of the secret room, they found that the foreigners who were chasing them were gone and only clothes were left on the ground. "


    "And then the same thing happened to them. This man watched his comrades disappear one by one and become a pile of clothes in front of him. However, this situation is very regular. One person will die in a minute. Finally, one of his comrades in arms jammed him into this passage and blocked the passage from the outside, hoping that he could escape from the other end and bring the news out. "


    "But he didn''t expect to find that it was a dead end after he came in. In the end, he died in this passage. The body was preserved. Before he died, he recorded everything in detail."


    Liu Quansheng took a cold breath: "disappear? He watched his comrades disappear? "


    Wang Yang nodded and said solemnly, "he doesn''t know what happened. Buddha, I''ll repeat the content to you and see if you can find anything."


    Buddha made an OK gesture.


    Wang Yang took out his notebook and read sadly: "we didn''t expect that there were those foreign guys in the ancient road. In the name of the expedition, they actually focused on the secret inside. Our weapons and equipment are far worse than those of the other side, so we can only go deep down the ancient road. Xiao shisan said, "attract these foreigners in, and then try to kill them."


    "But there was only one way to this ancient road. We were chased for a long time. Finally, Xiao shisan found a secret room and we hid in it. The foreigners were cursing in the passageway outside. They soon got close to the secret room. We listened to the footsteps. All of a sudden, these foreigners screamed, crying and howling with the sound of shooting. After a few minutes, there was no sound. We opened the door of the secret room. There were ballistic marks in the passage and the clothes of the foreigners, but we didn''t see their people


    "We don''t dare to move forward rashly. Let''s discuss what to do. The radio doesn''t work anymore. All of a sudden, a crisp sound came from behind me. I looked back and saw that Xiao shisan, who was standing behind me, had disappeared. His clothes and gun fell to the ground. Now I think the sound I heard was the sound of the gun falling to the ground. Xiao shisan disappeared behind me silently. "


    Wang Yang said here, frowning at the Buddha.


    Buddha waved his hand and said, "read on. I seem to think of something. Go on."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, perhaps because this person is a soldier, which makes Wang Yang feel very sad. After all, the plum that this person said probably died in the other side of the channel.


    The two comrades in arms made an appointment before carrying out the mission. They both wanted to go out alive, but in the end they failed to fulfill their promises.


    Wang Yang''s nose was sour, sighed and continued to read: "next, I don''t know how to describe it. We were very flustered when we found out the situation, and several comrades in arms didn''t know what to do. About 50 seconds later, another comrade in arms disappeared. We started to panic. Someone wanted to shoot, but the captain stopped him. The captain said we had to retreat, so we started to go back the same way, but it was too late


    "The speed of comrades in arms disappearing began to speed up, we just walked dozens of meters, leaving only the captain, Xiao Wang and me. We were attacked by poisonous insects, so we had to run back. Once again, we went back to the secret room, and Xiao Wang disappeared. The captain pulled me to run and found this passage by accident. Finally, the captain pushed me in and gave me all the food on my body and told me to wait for my comrades in arms at the other end. "


    Wang Yang closed the notebook: "we all know the things behind. The brother''s comrades in arms also died there, and they died in the same way."


    People were so surprised that they couldn''t say a word. When they disappeared, the living people disappeared. How could it be?


    After listening, the Buddha kept walking around, but he said, "give me a little more time, and I''ll think about it again. By the way, it seems that this passage is safe, and there are ways to get out. Let''s repair it during this period. "Everyone''s mood is very low, the fact has proved that in the ancient road, it seems that there are really things that make people disappear.


    Once they leave this passage, they will face the mysterious force.


    As he walked up and down, Buddha said to himself, "space? No, no, black hole space is not fixed, and it''s impossible for people to leave their clothes when they are gone. Disappear? Evaporation? Evaporation? No, let me see. Connect all the incredible things. Liu Quansheng, remember, what are the unexplained things we have all the way


    Liu Quansheng was sitting on the ground, chewing his biscuit. When he heard this, he said impatiently, "what else can there be? Those who disappeared, as well as the red stalactite, ah, this is the thing. When the boss hit, he dropped a small piece. I think it''s beautiful and picked it up. Oh, and the insects that control the ancient road are missing. Is that all? "


    Wang Yang is speechless, at that time he played for a long time, did not notice that there are fragments fall down, Liu Quansheng this money fan''s eyes are also no solution.


    After a moment of silence, the Buddha asked again, "Lao Liu, do you remember where we saw the red stalactite?"


    Liu Quansheng said again, "clothes are those guys'' clothes."


    Buddha''s body was shocked and he suddenly realized, but his face was very ugly.


    "Lao Liu, show me that fragment, quick!"

 Chapter 1586

    Liu Quansheng felt a little thing out of his pocket. Wang Yang saw that it was really that kind of red stalactite.


    This thing is almost as big as the fingernail cap of little finger. Wang Yang can''t imagine how Liu Quansheng found it in such a dark situation.


    After Buddha took over, he didn''t see much, but gave it to Gu Tianquan.


    "Dr. Gu, is your microscope on you?" Buddha some uneasy said.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his telescope and began to observe the red stalactite.


    Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, Gu Tianquan turned pale and said, "it''s not stalactite. It''s human ashes and blood. No How do you say that? "


    Buddha gnawed his teeth and said: "Dr. Gu, do you want to say that these stalactites are actually people?"


    Gu Tianquan nodded and took off his microscope. His face turned blue and said, "according to my observation, and the situation Wang Yang said before. I''m sure the bodies turned to ashes and their blood vaporized. In the end, they don''t know under what effect, they condense into this kind of thing. A big living person instantly turns into gas and dust, condenses above in a short time, and turns into red stalactites one by one. "


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, how is this possible?


    Buddha looked at the crowd, but continued: "I know it''s incredible, but from the current situation, it''s like this. In fact, don''t we also master such technology? It just doesn''t work on people. "


    Wang Yang heard here, can''t help but have a chill: "you mean resonance effect?"


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that everyone was confused, one person understood what he meant, and this person was Wang Yang, so it was much easier to do.


    Liu Quansheng still didn''t understand. Wang Yang said, "I have no way to explain to you, but I understand the meaning of Buddha. There is a kind of power in this ancient road, which can act on people and make people begin to collapse and fall apart from cells. Eventually, it will cause a person to evaporate in an instant, and the remaining things will condense out that kind of red stalactite. "


    "Isn''t that bullshit? I don''t believe it Liu Quan stood up and said angrily.


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but he went around the body. There was a stone gate not far from the body.


    Buddha opened the stone gate, but there was a wider passage outside. But just above the passage, there was a half meter long blood red stalactite.


    and as like as two peas on the ground, there is a suit worn exactly the same as the body inside the channel.


    Liu Quansheng was suddenly struck by thunder, and his whole body collapsed on the ground.


    "Really, really. He said that his team leader pushed him in, and the team leader was just outside the door. His team leader became that thing. So we''re not dead? " Liu Quansheng covered his head and said to himself in agony.


    Buddha closed the stone gate, but sneered: "no, we won''t disappear. I''m sure I can figure out the source of this power."


    Ga


    Liu Quansheng suddenly raised his head and looked at the Buddha with a kind of neurotic look.


    Everyone is also puzzled to look at the Buddha, Wang Yang is also such a feeling.


    Because just now he found that Buddha was very calm, which was very unusual, as if these strange situations could be solved.


    In the passage, the Buddha took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and then gave them to the public.


    He lit a cigarette. The scarlet flame was not very obvious in the passage. The candlesticks around were bright, and even there was a warm feeling in the passage.


    Buddha found a place to sit down at random, and all the people gathered around him.


    The Buddha puffed out a puff of smoke, and then said: "many people came along the ancient road. They were killed before they came in, or they were killed by poisonous insects, such as the owners of blood fingerprints. Or they were killed by mysterious forces, such as the owners of those clothes. Of course, I can''t rule out that after I died, I was lost by mysterious forces. In any case, these people have not been able to enter the depths of the ancient road, but they have


    "Is that because we''re lucky?" Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    Buddha glared at him and continued: "it has been at least an hour since we entered the ancient road. But none of us has ever met the mysterious power. We have been chased by insects all the way, which means that we are different from the past. As long as we make good use of this difference, we can get the secret of the ancient road. "


    Everyone looked at each other. These are two eyes and one mouth. What''s the difference?


    Yan bizhou frowned and couldn''t help looking at Yishan. She said, "is it because of Yishan elder?"


    Buddha shook his head, but he did not speak.


    Everyone said several reasons, even including Liu Fengyuan, but the Buddha still shook his head.Wang Yang Leng, who had not spoken for a while, looked at the Buddha and said: "you don''t want to talk about me, do you?"


    Buddha sneered: "by the way, the boss knows me. It''s because of you, or the dragon blood on you! "


    "I was a little uncertain, but we didn''t separate from the boss all the way. The mysterious power should be the fear of dragon blood, so it never appeared. Especially when I see that the boss''s blood can easily kill general rengu, I am more sure that the mysterious power is to fear the boss''s dragon blood! " Buddha said excitedly, and then he took a cigarette.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said helplessly: "according to what you said, only the poisonous insects will be afraid of my blood. Is the mysterious power in the ancient road actually a poisonous insect that has mastered the resonance effect? Oh, it can also control the insects in the ancient road? "


    Buddha did not hesitate to nod, Wang Yang immediately speechless.


    He would not believe this, and all the people expressed their disbelief one after another. In a flash, he even said that he had never heard of such powerful insects. If there were any, Miao would have gone to heaven long ago.


    Buddha didn''t mind, just said: "anyway, we are going out, we can''t starve here. Out of here is the secret room. I think what we are looking for should be in the secret room. "


    Meng Xinghun took out his map, nodded and said, "it''s true, because the map ends at this passage. There is only one sentence written on the map about the situation outside the passage."


    "What''s that?"


    "Life is death, death is life."

 Chapter 1587

    Wang Yang sighed: "believe it or not, but I don''t believe that a poisonous insect can master such power."


    All the people were scared by the Buddha''s analysis. At this moment, Wang Yang can only say so.


    He hoped that everyone would calm down. If there were such powerful insects in the ancient road, all of them would not have to live.


    That''s what''s going on right now. Believe it or not.


    A flash frowned and said: "boy, what do you think of this thing?"


    He is asking Wang Yang. After all, Wang Yang is the leader of these people. How to take this road depends on what Wang Yang means.


    Wang Yang stood up and said, "anyway, the Buddha is right about one thing. It''s a miracle that we can get here. We''ve come to this point. No matter what happens, we still have to go out. We can''t really wait here to die. "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately said, "yes, I can''t die. I want to go out and marry my daughter-in-law."


    Yan bizhou thought about it for a while, and finally they all mean it. They have to leave here. They can''t be scared to death by these unnecessary things?


    Seeing this, Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and said, "count the things on hand, divide the food, and let''s have a rest. After we''ve had enough to eat and drink, let''s rush out. "


    Everyone began to rest. Buddha and Yishan talked, while Wang Yang took off his coat.


    He wrapped the mummy in the passage. Wang Yang looked at the mummy silently and said in his heart, "brother, I can only do so much. I''ll take you out and bury you in a place nearby."


    Wang Yang looked at the corpse, at his face before he died.


    Wang Yang understood what this man was laughing at. He was laughing that all the foreigners were killed. He was laughing that he finally wrote down what he saw and heard here.


    This is a feeling that only soldiers have. He can die, but those who threaten the interests of China also have to die.


    It''s worthwhile to be buried with those guys before you die.


    Worthy of China, worthy of the glory and faith of soldiers.


    Wang Yang only felt that there was a big stone in his heart. If it wasn''t for a flash, Wang Yang would like to salute.


    It''s impossible to know the identity of this person, but it doesn''t matter any more. Depending on the age of this person, I''m afraid there is no one at home now.


    Wang Yang sighed. If he was in this person''s situation, he would make the same choice.


    In order to protect their motherland, for their beliefs, even if they are heartbroken, they have no regrets!


    Yan bizhou came over and said, "I carry him."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I''ll carry him out myself. Although I know that this brother can''t see any more, I still want to take him out to have a look at the present China and the great rivers and mountains of the motherland. He should have a look at all this, which was paid by countless ancestors with blood. "


    Yan bizhou did not say a word, but nodded.


    Maybe it was because they were soldiers, maybe it was the things recorded in this man''s notes, so we stayed with the body, but no one was afraid.


    After half an hour''s rest, Wang Yang opened the stone gate.


    There was still a long passage outside, but this time there was an open stone gate on one side of the passage.


    Buddha said: "there should be the chamber of secrets he said. I just heard you say that when they left later, the door of the chamber of secrets was not closed."


    Wang Yang nodded heavily, because he didn''t know whether the thing was still in the secret room or not, and he didn''t know what was going on in the secret room.


    There was no danger in this passage, and everyone arrived at the secret room safely.


    Buddha said with a sneer: "the biggest danger is in front of us. The owner of this ancient road is really easy."


    The room was dark, the candlestick was covered with dust, and the lamp oil inside had burned out.


    Liu Quansheng got some solid fuel to light up the candlesticks one by one.


    When the candlestick lit up, people found that there was only one coffin in the huge secret room, and there were two stone tablets in front of the coffin.


    Everyone came to the stone tablet, but the characters on it were written in ancient Miao script and some ancient Chinese characters.


    Wang Yang can still recognize those Chinese characters, but he can''t read the ancient Miao characters.


    The light of the candlestick is very dim. Yungong mountain turns on the flashlight, and the light of the flashlight falls on the stone tablet.


    Yungong mountain looked at it for a while, and then translated: "later, no matter what kind of person you are, if you can''t suppress the peerless poisonous insects, don''t open the door of hell. Signature, Tiangu. "


    When Yungong mountain read his name, he suddenly exclaimed: "Tiangu! It''s really a curse of heavenLiu Fengyuan couldn''t help but ask: "Tiangu? Master, what kind of poisonous insect is this? "


    A flash and the look of Yungong mountain are very excited, Yungong mountain busy said: "day bug is not a bug, but a person."


    A flash then said: "yes, he is a person, no, no, no, he is the God of our Miao, god man!"


    It turns out that tiantiangu was an absolute genius in the period of ancient Miao. His cultivation has surpassed the realm of Gu, and he is the only one in the history of Miao who is comparable to the legendary wizard.


    "In the ancient Miao Dynasty, there was another saying about the realm of cultivation. In addition to the names still used today, there was another one, which was witchcraft. It is said that witches can control all poisonous insects within a hundred Li radius by waving their hands, which is a very terrifying existence. "


    "Yes, yes, but there was no witch in the history of Miao. There was only one person, Tiangu. He is the only one who can compete with sorcery. It''s not known what cultivation he has achieved. "


    People look at each other, which sounds really terrible.


    He touched the stone tablet with a flash of excitement and then said, "I always thought Tiangu was just a legendary person. I didn''t expect that he really existed. It is said that Tiangu disappeared in its heyday, and no one knows where he is going. Up to now, there is a Miao village in the Miao area. They do not worship the God of Gu, but worship Tiangu. They treat Tiangu as their own belief. "


    Wang Yang was shocked when he heard this.


    This situation is completely different. It can still be treated as a belief to this day. This Tiangu is really a great character.

 Chapter 1588

    Liu Quansheng finally said, "wait a minute. This day Gu is very noisy. Why is he lying in the coffin?"


    "Nonsense, no one is immortal." Buddha smell speech not good spirit of say.


    In a flash, he waved his hand and motioned to Yungong mountain to continue.


    Looking at the stone tablet, Yungong mountain continued to translate: "let me put it simply. In his later years, Tiangu was the first person in the history of Miao. He really deserved the name of Tiangu. But he always wanted to refine a kind of poisonous insect that could not be killed. The reality is that he succeeded, but he also failed, because he felt that he could not control it. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately said with a bitter smile, "is this man brain sick? It''s not a good time for the immortal insects to come up with such a disaster. "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "no, you may not understand. When some experts reach a certain level, they can''t make a breakthrough by themselves. Even if they can make a breakthrough, they can''t escape from life, old age, illness and death. At this time, they often want to get something that can be handed down, and hope to leave something after death, preferably forever. "


    The Buddha immediately said: "yes, this is a common problem of many experts, just like the first emperor of Qin, he has been very powerful all his life, right? But in the end, it was planted in longevity. If Qin Shihuang didn''t do so many ridiculous things, the Qin Dynasty would not be so short


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about the mentality of Tiangu at that time. What he cares about is how to deal with the last thing?


    Yungong mountain crouched down, looked at the words in the lower part of the stone tablet, and continued: "this kind of poisonous insect knife can''t kill, poison can''t kill, even fire can''t kill. In a word, Tiangu used a lot of methods, but he found that he really couldn''t kill it. And at this time, Tiangu felt that he would not live long, so he did his best to build this ancient road. "


    "The whole mountain has been hollowed out. There are many big formations in it that we haven''t met. I''m afraid people from all ages have lost them. The existence of this ancient road is to prevent the insects from making trouble after his death. The whole ancient road is to suppress the insects. But Tiangu has a way to crack it, that is Is it a curse


    When Yungong mountain said this, he was stunned.


    Everyone looks at Liu Fengyuan. Is it a human curse? Isn''t Liu Fengyuan a demagogue?


    Looking at the words on the stone tablet, Yungong mountain was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he was very excited and said: "no wonder, no wonder this person''s Gu has always been our Gu master''s method, and the evil Miao can''t get it out at all. It turns out that rengu is a kind of magic created by Tiangu! And the existence of this kind of witchcraft is to kill this immortal poisonous insect one day


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he immediately became energetic and said with a thumping face: "master, what else can I say? I''m a human bug. Where''s the bug? I''m going to kill him. "


    Yungong mountain shook his head and continued to read: "Tiangu summoned many of his students in half a year, as well as some experts of gumiao at that time. They all tried their best to refine rengu. As a result, many people died. Until Tiangu died, rengu was not refined. The students publicize the refining method of rengu, hoping that future generations can refine rengu. Once this thing comes out to harm people, at least rengu can be suppressed. "


    When they heard this, they understood that they had seen how Liu Fengyuan became a demagogue. That kind of scene, let alone a success, was an ox force to survive.


    Liu Fengyuan''s luck is good. With the help of laying a battlefield, he became a human being. After all, there was no such place as laying a battlefield in those years.


    You know, there is only one battlefield, which was hollowed out by Liu Fengyuan.


    "Many geniuses fail to refine human poison and lose their lives, which makes Tiangu a little helpless. He has the possibility to cultivate human poison himself, but the danger of human poison is so great that Tiangu doesn''t dare to act rashly. Because once he died, no one would be able to control this immortal poisonous insect. In desperation, Tiangu built this ancient road, and then trapped himself and this extremely fierce Gu in the ancient road. "


    Looking at the coffin, Yun Gongshan said, "both Tiangu and the insect are in the coffin. However, according to the records on the stone tablet, the most ferocious insect will wake up every other period. Tiangu uses special means to limit this thing. It is impossible for Tiangu to leave here before it wakes up completely, because the insect still depends on Tiangu''s body to survive. But when the poisonous insect reaches a certain level of cultivation, it will break away from the body of the poisonous insect and bring disaster to the world. "


    Everyone was sighing. When they knew who Tiangu was, their hair stood up.


    Such a prodigy, did not expect to eventually come to this field, died in the hands of their own obsession.


    Everyone looked at the coffin. There was the poisonous insect in it. It seems that only by opening the coffin can we kill this thing?


    At this time, he looked at another stone tablet and said: "the Buddha''s guess was right before. This poisonous insect can make people look like that, then absorb people''s essence and blood, and make the rest into the red stalactite. When it can get rid of Tiangu corpse, this thing will eat all the stalactites, and then get rid of this ancient road. Tiangu has already guessed what''s going on behind him. The only way to solve it is rengu. "Wang Yang looks at Yishan and Yungong mountain. He doesn''t know why. Although the two mentioned that rengu can restrain this thing, no one has said how to restrain it.


    Liu Fengyuan said anxiously: "how can I kill this guy? Master? A flash, master? You''re talking. "


    A flash looked at Yungong mountain, Yungong mountain also looked at a flash, but neither of them spoke clearly.


    Wang Yang''s heart sank, and he seemed to understand something.


    As the name suggests, Liu Fengyuan is like a poisonous insect.


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as restraining the poisonous insects.


    Liu Fengyuan is very anxious to urge, a flash and Yungong mountain but looking at the coffin, two people are very hesitant, especially Yungong mountain expression is very painful.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a crisp sound came from the secret room.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the coffin. The voice came from the coffin!


    Wang Yang glanced and found that the coffin had actually been opened, and there was still a little light in it.


    Seeing this, the Buddha exclaimed, "there are night pearls in this coffin. What''s the situation? Is that thing coming out? "

 Chapter 1589

    People subconsciously back, only Liu Fengyuan relying on their own is a person Gu, rushed to open the coffin.


    "I''d like to see what you are. You''ve killed so many people. Today, I''m going to do justice for heaven. I''ll take it... "


    Liu Fengyuan opened the coffin and yelled at it fiercely, but when he saw what was inside, he would not speak for a moment.


    In the coffin lies an old man with white hair, not like a man who has died for hundreds of years, but more like a man who has fallen asleep.


    Beside the old man, there were two big beads, which gave off a faint moon white luster.


    The old man was only wearing a thick cloth shirt. He put his hands on his chest and held a dark box in his hand.


    The lid of the box had already been lifted, and in the box, a silver white thing was sleeping.


    This silvery white bug is about the size of a human fist. It''s like a miniature dragon. It''s just like a dragon, but it has a pair of wings on its back.


    "Mad, I''ll kill you!"


    Liu Fengyuan was startled. When he recovered, he felt ashamed. When he was angry, he took a dagger and stabbed him.


    "No!" A Shan and cloud Gong mountain quickly shout a way.


    It''s too late. Liu Fengyuan''s dagger has stabbed this thing.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the dagger reached the edge of the box, the first half disappeared.


    Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes and sees the dagger enter the box quickly. All the parts that enter the box disappear instantly.


    He saw the dagger disappear, and in a moment it turned into a gray mist, and then there was nothing.


    But at this time, Liu Fengyuan exerted too much force and could not take back his hand.


    Only then did he think of the ability of this thing. It turns out that the Buddha''s analysis is true. This thing can really destroy people!


    In a flash, he quickly grabbed Liu Fengyuan and forced him out.


    If you look at the dagger in Liu Fengyuan''s hand, there is only one handle left.


    Wang Yang was shocked to see that Liu Fengyuan''s dagger was still given by him. This Black Dagger can even compete with black iron. Even if it is so solid, it''s like tofu when facing this poisonous insect.


    In the box, the silver dragon like insect suddenly opens its eyes. Its eyes are blood red, but it has a strong murderous spirit.


    Everyone was shocked. Who could have thought that he would feel the murderous spirit in the eyes of an insect.


    But this thing is just lying in the box, very fierce stare at people, but there is no action.


    "It hasn''t come to life yet, but it''s fast. Look at the line on its back. When the whole line turns red, it can move!" A flash points to the direction of this thing and reminds a way in a hurry.


    There is a line on the back of the insect like a silver dragon. At this moment, one third of the line has become blood red, and it is still spreading downward.


    Wang Yang''s heart sank, and he finally knew why Huaxia had to send people here at all costs.


    There are many things worth studying about this insect, but after those people come in, this insect will wake up and be killed by this insect.


    It is impossible to estimate how many people have died in the ancient road since ancient times, and there must be some experts among them.


    This thing has obviously absorbed the essence and blood of these people. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the period of Tiangu.


    Falcon fired several shots directly at this thing. He thought the bullet was fast enough to break through the insect''s defense layer.


    As a result, what the Falcon didn''t expect was that when the bullet passed, it still disappeared instantly, or could not escape the fate of being decomposed.


    After people saw this scene, they knew that there was a big trouble.


    The blood line is getting longer and longer. This blood line is like the countdown of people''s lives. Once the blood line reaches the end, this thing will wake up completely. Even if it''s a flash, it''s a word, death!


    "Come on, how can I kill this thing?" Liu Fengyuan yelled wildly.


    He didn''t want to wake this thing up. Now that this thing is lying obediently, they have nothing to do. If they wake up, they all have to die here?


    Yungong mountain bit his teeth, but still did not say a word.


    At this time, a flash said: "devour, only the person can bear this thing, you have to swallow him. This thing will break you down, but it will also die in your body. Because rengu is the tomb specially prepared for this thing! "


    "I..." Yungong mountain choked, but could not speak.


    At the beginning, Yungong mountain made Liu Fengyuan into a Gu. Originally, it was to give the apprentice a promising future. Yungong mountain didn''t expect that the apprentice he had worked hard to cultivate turned out to be a grave to bury the evil Gu.


    In other words, Liu Fengyuan has been half dead since Yungong mountain made Liu Fengyuan a poisonous insect.On hearing this, Liu Quansheng burst out: "what? Are you kidding? Swallow this thing, then... "


    You''re dead!


    Everyone dare not go to see Liu Fengyuan again. The result of swallowing this thing must be death.


    Liu Fengyuan was even more frightened. He looked at the insect in a daze and couldn''t say a word.


    He doesn''t want to die yet. He wants to leave here. Mei Xiuyun is still waiting for him. He is still young!


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and said, "don''t even think about it. I can''t trade my brother''s death for my own life. Buddha, you go now. Yan bizhou and I will stay here before this thing wakes up. Hold it


    Yan bizhou didn''t say a word, but gave his backpack to the Falcon beside him.


    "No, even if we leave alive, no one will be its opponent after this thing goes out!" A flash cold face roars a way.


    Wang Yang wanted to say something else. At this moment, he just felt a strong wind on his back.


    The coffin plate directly impacts Wang Yang, but Wang Yang is surrounded by people, so there is no way to dodge.


    At this time, Hanxue Jiao drinks and suddenly hugs Wang Yang from behind. The coffin is directly patted on Hanxue''s petite body.


    "Cold snow!"


    Wang Yang turns around and hugs Han Xue, but he sees that Han Xue''s mouth and nose are full of blood, and he has passed out.


    The crowd looked at the coffin in a hurry, and the silver bug was no longer in the box.


    Above the coffin, the silver bug slowly stretched out, but it was only suspended there, and the blood line on its back had reached four fifths of the position.


    With the rapid advance of the blood line, this immortal poisonous insect will soon wake up completely.


    "According to the records on the stone tablet, after the appearance of the blood line, this thing is in a state of complete awakening, and it will never go back to sleep on the body of Tiangu again!"

 Chapter 1590

    Everyone''s heart was filled with fear when he saw that the most fierce poisonous insect was about to wake up completely.


    It''s like a flash of such a powerful character. When facing this situation, it can''t be calm.


    Since ancient times, many people say that they are not afraid of death, but when they really come to the end of life, most of them hope that life can continue.


    Survival, this is a human instinct, there is no blame.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan suddenly took a step forward.


    "A flash, master, I just need to eat this thing to be ok?" Liu Fengyuan walked towards the coffin step by step, and his eyes fell on the silver bug.


    A flash did not say a word, he looked at Liu Fengyuan''s back, but could not speak.


    "Liu Fengyuan, what the hell are you doing? What are you doing? Run Wang Yang shouts angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan still didn''t stop and continued to walk that way. As he walked, he said with a smile: "I used to be a scum. I didn''t live like death. I didn''t have any dignity. It''s the boss who gives me everything and makes me live with dignity. I''m very grateful for meeting the boss and you in my life. "


    "I won''t forget every bit along the way. I used to think I had a useless father, but along the way, I admire my father very much. Dad, in fact, you are a man, and your son is unfilial. In the future, I can only let my sister take care of you. "


    Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and burst into tears.


    As a father, no one knows his son better than he does.


    Liu Fengyuan was not a thing before, but now it''s completely different. No matter what Liu Fengyuan looks like, it can''t change the blood relationship between them.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t want Liu Fengyuan to die like this, but he knows a truth.


    Today, if Liu Fengyuan didn''t take this step, everyone would die, and other people''s lives don''t matter, but only Wang Yang is very important.


    Wang Yang wants to hold Liu Fengyuan, but Liu Quansheng roars and hugs him.


    Liu Quansheng cried: "boss, let him go! This is his own choice. You are kind to our Liu family. How do you want us to watch you die? "


    "Lao Liu, let go of me Wang Yanghong roared with her eyes.


    Liu Quansheng is like a koala, holding Wang Yang to death, but he refuses to let go.


    "Son, I will be your father in the next life!"


    "Dad, take care of the boss for me. Brother Meng, I owe you my life. Buddha, you are also very powerful. Everyone is great, and that''s all I can do for you. "


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and tried not to cry. The red vine patterns on his face became more and more scarlet.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly rushed in and caught the silver bug that couldn''t move. Then, as fast as lightning, he put it directly into his mouth.


    With a grunt, Liu Fengyuan swallowed it directly.


    "Liu Fengyuan!"


    "Son


    Liu Quansheng let go of Wang Yang and suddenly fell to the ground. Wang Yang rushed over and dragged Liu Fengyuan back.


    "Liu Fengyuan, how do you feel?" Wang Yang looks at Liu Fengyuan nervously.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face was distorted, and the corners of his mouth and nose were bleeding out. He said weakly: "that thing I don''t know. I want to break me down. People are poisonous The person Gu is pestering with him, I...... "


    Liu Fengyuan said, the blood is constantly gushing out, the whole person painful distortion.


    "Wang Yang, hold him down! Come on Gu Tianquan rushed over and yelled.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou press Liu Fengyuan to death. Gu Tianquan directly takes out Gu''s gold needle. This time, he directly uses the gold needle, not even the silver needle.


    Gu Tianquan''s technique is like electricity. In an instant, he sealed the big acupoints on Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    "It''s in his stomach. Master Yun, what''s the concept of the internal organs of human being?" Gu Tianquan looked at the situation and said anxiously.


    Yungong Shan shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Because there has never been a second person in Miao, the only successful person is Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is very painful rolling, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou two people even some can''t hold him.


    A flash sees a shape to come forward in a hurry, helped hold down Liu Fengyuan.


    Gu Tianquan constantly changed the position of the needle, and he didn''t know what he had done. After a few seconds, Liu Fengyuan''s condition improved.


    At least Liu Fengyuan will not spit blood out, but the whole person is very weak.


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and said, "this is not good. You must leave here immediately. That thing wants to decompose him in his body, but it doesn''t seem to be able to, but Liu Fengyuan''s internal organs will also be injured. Wang Yang, you have to find a way. You have to get to Jiucun in an hour. I''ll help him survive. As for whether he can survive, it depends on fate. ""Life! He Mi''s herbs have not been used up. I know where she put them. " Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang and said for sure.


    Wang Yang also dare not hesitate, let Yan bizhou carry Liu Fengyuan in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou was also hoodwinked. He carried Liu Fengyuan on his back and ran to the outside passage.


    Meng Xinghun grabbed Yan bizhou and said, "there is no exit in the outer passage! Come with me


    Meng Xinghun gets Tiangu''s body out of the coffin. There is a mechanism in the coffin. After it is activated, the stone wall not far away is opened.


    After the stone wall was opened, there was still a passage outside. People did not dare to hesitate and rushed out in a hurry.


    Yungong mountain and Yishan get Tiangu''s body out. You know, Tiangu is their elder. They can''t just leave it here.


    Everyone rushed into the passage, which was divided into three intersections. Wang Yang glanced at it and soon found that one of them had some Chinese symbols.


    "Go from here!"


    Wang Yang is carrying the body of the Chinese soldier, Yan bizhou is carrying the half dead Liu Fengyuan, Yungong mountain and Yishan are carrying the body of Tiangu with the coffin, and the Falcon is carrying the comatose snow.


    The crowd quickly ran along this passage. After a few minutes, Wang Yang, who rushed to the front, finally saw the light.


    Here we are!


    When Wang Yang rushed out, the sun was dazzling. They had been in the ancient road for a whole day.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they ran out, their eyes didn''t adapt to the surrounding light, and there was a loud noise behind them.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw that there was thick smoke at the other end of the mountain, and the sound of explosion came constantly.


    This is also the kind of cable bridge, now people are on the edge of the cliff.


    Wang Yang thought of the ton of TNT, and his face turned green: "run! The ancient road exploded "


    "

 Chapter 1591

    Blow up, blow up, blow up the whole ancient road.


    Wang Yang, these people ran through the Tiesuo bridge with all their lives. When they just reached the other bank, there was a loud noise behind them.


    It''s covered with dust and gravel.


    The whole mountain collapsed. The secrets of the ancient road, the red stalactites, the countless poisonous insects and the precious herbs were all buried.


    Wang Yangtan sat on the ground, looking at the dust in front of him. The hollowed out mountain collapsed, leaving no trace.


    "Go to the other side of the village, Gu Tianquan. Take care of Liu Fengyuan and Hanxue." Wang stood up and said quickly.


    Now is not the time to sigh. Liu Fengyuan and Han Xue are uncertain. How dare he stop.


    A flash smell speech quickly say: "I lead the way, I know a shortcut!"


    They all followed a flash, along the way also encountered a small number of variants, but there is a flash, those things were killed in an instant.


    In less than an hour, Wang Yang rushed to the entrance of the village.


    The guards at the entrance of the village, seeing that they were Wang Yang, did not dare to stop them.


    As he ran, Gu Tianquan yelled to the guard, "I''ll give you ten minutes. Why do you bring his sister''s herbs to me? Besides, prepare hot water, as many as you have, a big barrel. And all the herbs in your village, bring them all! "


    The guards are scared silly by Gu Tianquan. Seeing this group of people rushing in, if they don''t know that he knows Wang Yang, they all think they are looking for revenge.


    Yungong mountain stares at several guards and says angrily, "hurry up, Liu Fengyuan is waiting for help!"


    One of the guards looked back at the crowd and exclaimed, "do you mean Liu Fengyuan? Crouching trough, don''t be stunned. I''ll go to find master he, and you''ll get herbs! "


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t cry.


    GUI Mian, Liu Fengyuan became famous in the first World War of the early Qing Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there are still people who worship Liu Fengyuan so much.


    Wang Yang a few people casually found a relatively large stilted building, Yan bizhou also don''t speak what reason, directly inside the people to blow out.


    Gu Tianquan starts to check the situation of Hanxue and Liu Fengyuan in a hurry, and gives them something to drink.


    Wang Yang and they came back again, and the whole village was bombed.


    After a while, all the things Gu Tianquan asked for were sent, and so did chuanzhou and why.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou stopped at the door, Yan bizhou said: "now you can''t go in, you can talk about something later."


    At this time, chuanzhou stared at a flash in the sun not far away, and suddenly exclaimed, "are you Yishan master?"


    A flash some tired raised his head to see a Sichuan week, two people once had some intersection, a flash nodded, but did not say a word.


    The people around were quiet when they heard the name, even said they didn''t know what to say.


    Kawabata nodded respectfully, then turned to the crowd and said, "except for those who laid hands on Dr. Gu, they all go back and do what they should do."


    Some villagers are very clever to walk away, although they are very curious about what happened, and also want to see a flash of this kind of powerful characters, but how dare they disobey chuanzhou''s order.


    The village soon regained its peace, which, of course, was only superficial.


    In a flash, many people can''t see the No.1 master in Miao area in their whole life. Now this master is in their village, and many evil Miao are very excited.


    Although Xie Miao and Gu Shi are antagonistic, the identity of Yi Shan is another matter. Besides, Yi Shan is still the leader of the arbiter. In fact, he is not a Gu Shi.


    Meng Tao pulls Meng Xinghun and seems to want to ask what happened.


    Meng Xinghun said with a cold face, "it''s nothing. We had an accident and went to the ancient road."


    "Ancient road? Are you going through the ancient road Meng Tao immediately became a fool and looked at Meng Xinghun with a look at the monster.


    Meng Xinghun nodded, as if thinking of something, then reminded: "you don''t have to ask me, I won''t say anything, and the ancient road has completely collapsed, the whole mountain is gone, nothing exists."


    That''s what he said, but as soon as Meng Tao received the news, he immediately organized many people to run to the ancient road.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. This ancient road is a miracle in the Miao area. Although it is destroyed now, it is difficult to guarantee that they can dig anything.


    As a result, these people are completely stupid when they get to the ancient road.


    The whole mountain collapsed, and all they could find was the broken stone. There was nothing left.


    Outside the Diaojiaolou, more than a dozen evil seedlings came and went. They kept boiling medicinal materials. Yungong mountain was next to them to guide them. On the other side, several evil seedlings took turns with big wooden barrels.These herbs are boiled in hot water for a few minutes and then sent to the stilted building immediately.


    These evil seedlings have been changed several times, from early morning to sunset, until the last bucket of water was changed. Gu Tianquan walked out of the stilted building with a tired face.


    Only Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang were in the whole process, and the rest of them were stopped outside, including Wang Yang.


    Those evil seedlings who come and go don''t know what''s going on inside. They all push the wooden barrel in, waiting for Gu Tianquan to call people and replace it.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan came out, he saw that everyone was sitting under the stilted building, looking at him with expectation.


    Gu Tianquan rubbed the swollen temple, and then said: "it''s OK, life is saved. But the two of them need at least a week''s rest. Wang Yang, do you understand the meaning of rest? "


    Wang stood up and said excitedly, "I understand. Let alone a week, a month will do. Gu Tianquan, thank you so much this time. You are such a bull! "


    They all looked at Gu Tianquan with a strange look. The medical skill of Gu''s family is worthy of reputation. This man can be dragged back with one breath.


    Gu Tianquan glared at Wang Yang and said casually, "don''t get close to me. You still have to pay for the medical expenses. You..."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianquan was talking. He fell to the ground in a trance.


    They rushed to see that Gu Tianquan had already fallen asleep.


    Wang Yang patted his head and said: "how can I forget? This boy has not closed his eyes for two days and nights. He has been tossing for so long. Even good people are tired and stupid."


    A group of people will take Gu Tianquan to another room to rest, Wang Yang''s heart is falling to the ground.


    The setting sun is very warm at this moment.


    Looking at Wang Yang, Yan bizhou suddenly said with a smile, "finally, I came out alive!"

 Chapter 1592

    Yan bizhou''s excitement is normal. After all, he can survive. No one wants to die.


    Especially now they have no way to forget how much suffering they have suffered this time?


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we met so many accidents this time, but we still didn''t get the things from Yungong mountain." Wang Yang is some regret, if it is not for their injury need to come back, or go there directly is better.


    Yan bizhou turned his eyes and said, "you''ve got a bargain. You know, if people are still there, we can go on. Besides, it''s snowy and can''t move for so many days? To tell you the truth, if you take a beautiful girl directly, you know, we are all people who have no one day


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little heavy. Wang Yang looked at the sky and said, "this is not the reason why I became a stallion man, is it? It''s not good for me to hook up with each other. "


    "Do you know what I want to say now?" Yan bizhou looks at Wang Yang with admiration.


    "What do you want to say?" Now when there is no danger, Wang Yang is relaxed.


    "I just want to tell you, next door to Mary, you son of a bitch are pretending. Don''t pretend like that, OK? You know, you are not a single-minded person. How many beauties are there among the people around you, and they collude with you? Did you say it yourself


    Yan bizhou can''t see it any more. He finds that Wang Yang is really shameless to a certain extent.


    Wang Yang was surprised to find: "Oh, so it is, but I really don''t have any impurities in the cold snow. You have to believe me."


    "Well, I believe you, and Hanxue also believes you. I hope the children in her stomach will believe you in the future, too?"


    When Yan bizhou finishes this sentence, he doesn''t care about Wang Yang. Compared with Wang Yang, he suddenly finds that he seems to be a man with special feelings. Although he used to pick up some lists of jokes in order to relax, what about that?


    As long as he doesn''t violate discipline, if he doesn''t give vent, he will be crazy.


    If you want to say that the ancient road is a dangerous journey, Yan bizhou and other people have to experience such things every day since they started to carry out their tasks. Sometimes the danger is dozens of times that.


    Well.


    Wang Yang left with a sigh, because he thought about the situation of those villages.


    Even if those guys haven''t come yet, who knows the follow-up.


    "What, is it serious?" Meijiu Zhou was directly out of his countenance when he knew about those things in Gu village, because he never thought that those things would be so terrible.


    You know, he always thought that he had enough capital to fight against aphrodisiac, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "There''s no way. I don''t know if there will be any more serious consequences, but I just want to tell you that if you can, you can build your own place into a wrapped place. After all, once you are killed by those guys in the sky, even if you kill those guys, the blood on those guys will be destroyed It''s all fatal to you. "


    Wang Yang is just talking to Meijiu Zhou alone now. After all, some things can''t be said directly.


    Who knows if the situation will get out of control?


    Wang Yang has no doubt about such things as people''s heart, especially when there is a big disaster, so-called traitors are everywhere.


    "Does anyone else know about it?" Meijiu Zhou immediately asked nervously, if he had arranged and connected well when other village heads didn''t know, it would not be so bad at least.


    "There is no such thing." Wang Yang is also aware of the current situation, "because I first told you these things, I want to know what you will do."


    "I''m not sure about these things now. I''m going to talk to some allies. I''m going to do internal work first. I''m afraid those guys will directly join the enemy. You know some things, no one can tell."


    Meijiu week had already lost his mind. After all, it was too big for him to breathe.


    "Well, you see, that''s it. I''ll be busy first."


    Wang Yang is not willing to continue here, after all, many things, he said once, if you continue to say too much, it is not good.


    "Yes." Meijiu week face expressionless let Wang Yang go first, he is sitting in situ thinking.


    When Wang Yang returned to the place where he lived, many things had been done, but there was another thing that needed Wang Yang.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang looks at Yan bizhou and asks.


    "Cold snow''s body needs someone to wipe it, and it also needs to deal with some more secret things. You can deal with it."


    Although other girls can help, none of them can believe it here.


    People are harmless, tigers are harmful.


    Who knows if anyone who wants to kill them lurks in and kills them?"Good."


    Wang Yang is not a person to make a fuss. Since he has done such things before, how can he continue to do it now?


    Only when Wang Yang really wiped his body for Hanxue did he find that he was too young.


    Cold snow''s figure is good, especially after taking off some coats, it makes people feel shortness of breath.


    Color is emptiness, emptiness is color.


    Wang Yang has been mumbling in his mouth, and then he continued to wipe for the cold snow.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Hanxue is still sleeping, it''s hard to say that she might have some special reactions.


    Outside, yungongshan looked at the flash and said, "master, how should we deal with this? Do you want to contact other seniors to do it together? According to Yang Tianzheng''s habit, that guy will definitely cause more trouble. If it''s true, I''m afraid none of us can handle it? "


    "Ha ha." A flash of some bitter smile said: "how can I contact? I don''t know if those guys can still move. What if they just move? Who will know where they are? If I hadn''t happened to meet such a situation this time, you wouldn''t know where I am, would you


    In a flash, there is no mistake. After all, it''s really easy for such a powerful person to avoid a person.


    Yungong mountain also knew what he was doing this time. He looked at each other and said, "then we can only unite this strength now?"


    "Is that a little bit of power? If you know the fighting capacity of those years, many people may not have the same fighting capacity as they have now, right


    For a moment, he didn''t want Yun Gongshan to say so much. After that, he went out directly. He didn''t want to continue.

 Chapter 1593

    The news Wang Yang brought was finally passed on by Meijiu week. Later, Wang Yang said what he knew again. The expressions of those people were very complicated, but Wang Yang didn''t say much.


    After all, he is not a person here, and he is not easy to mix in too many things. What he should do has been done, and he will not care what the final decision of these people is.


    However, because the injury is not light, so they have to rest here for a few days.


    In recent days, Wang Yang has been taking care of Han Xue. Whether it''s feeding, wiping, or more private physiological activities, it''s all done by Wang Yang.


    At the beginning, Hanxue and Wang Yang didn''t adapt, but the latter two were very natural, as if they were lovers. They didn''t mind these things at all, at least on the surface.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after seven days, they were ready for what they had to prepare.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, they had to continue to wait, but now the situation in Donghua city has begun to deteriorate.


    If Wang Yang had not been involved in the affairs of Miao Jiang, he would have gone back now.


    On the other side of Donghua City, Zhao Lingling''s company has been temporarily closed. Huge foreign capital is just crushing them. Some companies are plotting and there are all kinds of accidents. That makes them tired of fighting.


    Fortunately, they have made a lot of profits before. Even if they are temporarily closed, they will not be at a loss. It''s just that there are some troubles in the follow-up.


    Those people are obviously against Wang Yang, and those who are related to Wang Yang are more or less affected.


    Had it not been for the great cause of the Lu family and their firm foothold, and with the help of some people, it is estimated that they would have fallen in this round of turmoil. Even so, the Lu family does not know how long they can hold on.


    He Zishan''s situation is even worse. Now they are all huddled up, and some of them can''t bear the storm and leave directly.


    Now Wang Yang''s enemies have begun to suppress Wang Yang''s people, so no one knows what will happen if Wang Yang doesn''t go back quickly to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Don''t you really want to stay? The front is so dangerous. Several villages have been destroyed. If you go there like this, you may have a direct conflict with those guys, right


    Meijiu Zhou looked at Wang Yang anxiously and said that he really wanted Wang Yang and others to stay. If these guys stay, they can have more powerful self-protection ability, which will not lead to such passivity.


    Wang Yang with the cold snow on his back said helplessly: "we have lost too much time now."


    Although Meijiu week didn''t know what happened, he was still very warm and said, "if you need my help, just open your mouth."


    "No, take care." Wang Yang and others left quickly.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s back, many people feel disappointed. If only he could continue for a while.


    Everything here is not ready. If Yang Tianzheng is killed here, they don''t know what to do.


    "Boss, what should we do now? At this speed, we will soon get to those villages, but once we meet those guys, we are only afraid of... "


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Wang Yang with his back on his back and asked, his condition is better now, at least his body won''t have any condition, but he doesn''t know whether the insect has been destroyed.


    "I know. You''d better be careful yourself. If there''s anything else, just let me know."


    Wang Yang also did not know how to say, now to this step, he was wondering whether he was going wrong directly.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang and said: "her body has recovered a little. You can speed up, but don''t bump too much. You also know that Han Xue is a woman after all."


    "Ignore me, I''m not that vulnerable." Han Xue said with a smile, her mood is very relaxed, because she suddenly thought, how many women can be with her in Wang Yang''s back?


    "Well, I''ll try." Wang Yang also knows how hard the situation of cold snow is, but now he can''t hesitate.


    But Yungong mountain looked at Wang Yang and said, "there are still two villages to come. I just hope those guys don''t end up all at once, or we''ll all be in big trouble. Besides, this time we should watch carefully, and don''t be surrounded by those guys, so as to avoid accidents."


    After all, a group of products under the elixir, that is how terrible, people present have seen.


    If we continue to meet, it is estimated that this group of people, not necessarily how many people can survive.


    In particular, Liu Fengyuan''s poisonous insects are still dormant, and they have little to rely on.


    Even though Yishan has made a lot of poisonous insects in the hands of those evil seedlings, no one knows whether those poisonous insects are enough in this battle.


    "Wait a minute."Suddenly, the Buddha looked at them and said, he seems to have seen something.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Fengyuan asked because he didn''t know.


    "Retreat, someone is approaching. Let''s find a place to hide first."


    Buddha''s voice was a little nervous, because he could see farther, so he saw those people all at once.


    Wang Yang and Falcon also saw those guys, and a group of them stepped back quickly.


    But no one will run away from here foolishly. If these guys are the products of the elixir and there are still some things in the sky, they are dead and lifeless.


    A group of people are dormant in the grass, and this place is still high. Under normal circumstances, those guys will not find their existence.


    Even if they are found, it doesn''t matter, because there is still a way to retreat. That way is to go to another direction, but that direction is to go back. It''s just that the road is a little difficult.


    There was a dead silence.


    If these people had not gone through many difficulties, they would be depressed by the atmosphere at the moment.


    The sound of the steps was neat.


    Man and beast appeared.


    It''s just that some people''s bodies are festering and full of blood.


    Liu Quansheng and his son covered their mouths.


    The psychedelic creatures walked more than 30 meters below them.


    There are no wild animals in the sky, which is why Wang Yang and others survived.


    People and wild animals are quite different, but when some wild animals come to Wang Yang, they look up at the direction of Wang Yang and others. It seems that they have found something, but it seems that they have not found anything.


    Those who have been transformed by the elixir look in the direction of Wang Yang and others, and then come step by step.

 Chapter 1594

    Those people are approaching, and the leaders are all the village heads. Except the village head of Hai village who was killed before, everyone is here.


    Wang Yang was shocked to see this scene. From this point of view, several Gu villages here were killed by scholars.


    Damn it!


    Everyone was hiding in a hiding place. Everyone covered his mouth and tried to control his breathing.


    They all look nervous and look at these people. We need to know that there are many experts in these variants. Once the two sides fight, no one can say clearly what will happen.


    Liu Quansheng is hiding behind Wang Yang. Wang Yang can feel the old boy''s whole body shaking and his breath is very unstable.


    Wang Yang turned around and made a gesture, indicating that Liu Quansheng must hold back.


    Liu Quansheng''s face turned blue and he quickly covered his mouth. The atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    At this point, the mutants have come.


    A group of people were hiding in a secret place, only a few meters away from the nearest variant.


    Wang Yang''s heart all mentioned throat eye, he one hand covers nose and mouth, one hand is holding dagger.


    Once these guys find them, Wang Yang is going to kill a few advanced variants directly.


    Liu Fengyuan and others are also very nervous. The feeling of being close to each other makes everyone''s spirit tense and will collapse at any time.


    Unexpectedly, these variants did not seem to see them in general, and soon passed by.


    When these guys go away, Wang Yang and others come out from the secret place.


    Liu Quansheng gasped, and there was a smell of blood in the air, which was left over from those mutants.


    "Mary''s next door. It''s so nice. They''ll scare me to death. This is the end. All Gu villages have been killed. Ah, it''s really evil. " Liu Quansheng looked into the distance. Although the variants had disappeared at this time, the terrible scene just now still lingered in Liu Quansheng''s mind for a long time.


    Wang Yang also opened his mouth and said, "the scholar is such a jerk, but did they see us?"


    You know, just now the distance between the two sides is very close, Wang Yang''s worry is not groundless.


    When they were in Hai village, they were under siege, so Wang Yang can be sure that these variants should have some intelligence.


    The Buddha shook his head and said, "half of it. It''s not necessarily that we really see us, but it''s not ruled out. Let''s take a look at the road ahead. What''s the situation of the road ahead? We can''t be ambushed now. "


    Buddha is also worried about whether there are still these things in front of him. If so, how many are there?


    Advanced variants are intelligent, so if these guys find them and pretend they don''t, it''s enough for everyone to drink.


    Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry: "I think we''d better talk while walking. It''s uncomfortable to stay here."


    Meng Xinghun looked at the front and said thoughtfully: "there are still several bridges ahead. If you meet someone else, you can cross them. These guys are not as fast as us, but Liu Fengyuan is right. The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is. "


    Wang Yang nodded, made a gesture, and the party went on.


    Meng Xinghun is right. They may stay here all the time. It''s not the style of everyone to sit and wait for death.


    The mountain road is rugged. Fortunately, Meng Xinghun led the way, so the people walked smoothly. When they passed a dangerous place, they avoided it perfectly.


    "Ah, our previous worries are superfluous. Those guys are not human any more. Boss, this time you are a bit of a grass-roots soldier." Liu Quansheng said with disapproval, as if he was not the one who was scared to get weak legs just now.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, they had just come half the way, but behind them came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    The footstep is very dull, more like the sound of wood hitting the ground, without the feeling of living people''s footstep.


    Buddha suddenly turned his head and saw the shadow of those variants from a distance.


    "Lying trough, those things are catching up!" Buddha saw this and exclaimed.


    Wang Yang and others also saw this situation, and everyone immediately understood that they were put together.


    You know, these variants are blocking their way, so that people have only two ways to go.


    Either go back and fight these things to the end, or move on.


    But either way, it''s dangerous.


    Wang Yang immediately called out: "run! Don''t fight them


    They all ran forward, Wang Yang with cold snow on his back, but the speed still didn''t slow down.


    Liu Fengyuan picked up his father, because he knew that Liu Quansheng must be the slowest. As for the Buddha, Yan bizhou and Falcon held his arms and ran with his feet off the ground."Meng Xinghun, tell me about the road conditions!" Buddha is very forced to say.


    Meng Xinghun ran wildly and yelled: "ahead, through the turn, the bridge deck is ahead. There are several bridges that we can pass at one time. Those bridges are made very strong by the magician. "


    When they heard this, they were also full of hope. They were still far away from those variants. As long as they crossed the bridge through the curve, everything would be fine.


    Who knows that all of them ran wildly. As a result, after they passed the curve, they all stopped and were stupid in an instant.


    Yes, there are several bridges here, but all of them have been broken.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Meng Xinghun with a kind of bitter eyes. Is that his mother''s name solid?


    Yan bizhou only took a look, and immediately angrily scolded: "this fracture is gnawed off, those guys gnawed off these cable bridges."


    The cable bridge here is not made of iron, because iron will rot, but it is not strong. After all, not everyone can make black iron.


    The bridge is made of very strong hemp rope and wood. Once it is broken, there is no way for the immortals.


    Wang Yang is carrying cold snow on his back, and there is no road in front of him. Seeing that the things behind him are about to be killed, he is also cruel.


    Wang Yang handed the cold snow to Yan bizhou, and then said, "you go. There are climbing hooks here. You can go as far as you can. I''m here to delay. Don''t worry, I can get out of here! "


    It seems that there is no way, after all, only Wang Yang is not afraid of the blood of those things.


    Wang Yang''s hand holding a kitchen knife, this scene looks rather embarrassed.


    At this time, a flash stood up and said: "you go first, I deal with them, these things can''t help me."

 Chapter 1595

    Wang Yang said hastily, "no, the road below is more difficult. You have to protect everyone, elder. Besides, you are also afraid of the blood. It''s most appropriate for me to stay."


    Wang Yang is talking, Yan bizhou is exclaimed: "lying trough, what is that?"


    They looked back and saw a bridge behind them.


    A bridge made up entirely of poisonous insects!


    Everyone looked at a flash, but it turned out to be the other side.


    Suddenly a group of people came out from the other bank, led by a beautiful middle-aged woman.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman saw the crowd, she called out, "son, come here quickly!"


    A flash is also busy shouting: "go, you are here to delay things."


    Liu Quansheng''s several people are afraid to step forward when they see the bridge deck made of poisonous insects. You know, these are poisonous insects. You can''t fall down even if you step on them?


    Meng Xinghun looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go. My mother is coming!"


    Several people are hesitating, Meng Xinghun pulled Liu family father and son, three people directly rushed to the bridge deck.


    Liu''s father and son turned blue with fright, but when they stepped on the bridge, they found that the bridge was extremely strong. It was not made by insects, but more like a concrete bridge.


    People see this is also a hurry to run to the bridge, Yan bizhou carrying snow.


    As a result, when they just took a few steps, Liu Quansheng wanted to swear.


    He thought that the bridge deck was very strong, but he forgot that he had stepped on the edge of the cliff just now, so the foot was originally a mountain road, of course it was strong.


    Further forward is the real bridge deck. Liu Quansheng took a stabbing step, but he almost fell off the bridge deck.


    Meng Xinghun grabs Liu Quansheng and three people stumble forward.


    The people in the back are all in the same situation. They thought that the bridge deck was full of force, but they found that it was a big pit.


    Meng Xinghun then yelled: "run faster, this Gu bridge can''t bear the weight of so many people! The more people there are, the faster the bridge collapses! "


    In fact, there is no need for Meng Xinghun to say that everyone has noticed this. Where they have stepped on, those poisonous insects have been trampled to death in an instant.


    Under the dark bridge deck, there are many poisonous insects falling down. The bridge is always in a state of loss.


    Yan bizhou realized that, together with Meng Meiling, he had just told them to go quickly. This was not a polite remark. He was mostly worried about the collapse of Gu bridge.


    Yishan and Wang Yang stay behind to break up, but Wang Yang still shouts to Yishan: "master, you go quickly, the mountain road here is narrow, I''m afraid it''s not good to use your fists, and if the blood gets on you, I''m afraid it''s trouble. I''m sure I can stop them here alone."


    A flash of meaningful look at Wang Yang, and then turned to go.


    Wang Yang suddenly Leng for a while, he thought a flash at least to be polite to go, who knows will be so happy.


    In a flash, he stumbled and ran on the bridge deck. The bridge deck was not hard at all. In a flash, he held his breath and finally passed the bridge deck.


    By this time, Gu bridge had shrunk a lot, and almost two fifths of Gu insects had died.


    Yanbizhou they stand on the other side, shouting, remind Wang Yang to hurry up, Gu bridge will soon fall apart.


    At this time, the mutants had already rushed over. Wang Yang didn''t even have time to look back, but he was fighting with them here.


    Wang Yang heard everyone''s reminder, while fighting with the mutants, he quickly stepped back, and the whole person fell on the bridge deck.


    "Boss, hurry up!"


    "Leave them alone!"


    "Yes, they are dead. Their bodies are heavier. This Gu bridge can''t stand it for long!"


    Everyone is worried that those variants will catch up. If Wang Yang falls in mid air, there is really no way for the immortals.


    A flash of look suddenly become nervous, seems to be afraid of Wang Yang will have an accident.


    Buddha noticed the abnormality of a flash, and he was very suspicious.


    This is unscientific. Yishan and Wang Yang should not have much friendship. Even if Yishan appreciates Wang Yang, he will not be so anxious.


    A flash hesitated for a few seconds, is to start to rush past.


    Yungong mountain grabbed a flash and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, master! Wang Yang, he can get away. His skill is better than mine. "


    "No, you can''t take risks. This boy can''t die." A flash of mindless came a sentence.


    At this time, Wang Yang is walking fast, as if not affected by Gu bridge, rushing towards the crowd.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang''s direction, pointed at his back and cried: "follow up, boss, behind you!"


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw a variant closely following him, rushing towards him with deep and shallow feet. The variant didn''t know what fear was and quickly followed him.Wang Yang scolded angrily. At this time, the Gu bridge has begun to shrink, and a large number of Gu insects continue to fall. The whole Gu bridge will not last long.


    A flash wants to rush up, but Meng Meiling is in a hurry to stop: "master, this bridge can''t bear the extra weight now."


    In a flash, he stopped and looked at several variants rushing up the bridge. He wanted to crush these guys.


    Wang Yang has already rushed to two-thirds of the distance, at this time he was overtaken.


    Wang Yang has no time to pay attention to this. A piece of Gu bridge collapses suddenly.


    Half of his leg fell in the collapse, but he was busy with the variant behind him.


    Wang Yang directly hit a roll, the whole person immediately escaped from the collapse, behind the variant is also a foot in the air.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wang Yang suddenly got up and kicked in the past. The variant fell directly from the hole.


    When people saw this, they were all sweating. The mutant enlarged the collapse. Looking from a distance, the whole Gu bridge seemed to be cut off by the waist. Only a small number of Gu insects were still maintaining.


    Wang Yang got up and ran, while the Gu bridge behind him began to collapse from the fracture, and the variants at the other end of the fracture fell down.


    "Come on


    Wang Yang ran all the way, several times he felt empty behind him, but he did not dare to look back.


    The speed of Gu bridge collapse is too fast. It''s all due to Wang Yang''s flexible movements. He can see some solid places under his feet.


    Wang Yang''s heel didn''t dare to fall to the ground at all when he pointed his toes. This kind of pace made his speed much faster.


    Just when Wang Yang was more than two meters away from the other bank, his feet suddenly emptied, and the whole Gu bridge completely disintegrated.


    "Boss!"

 Chapter 1596

    "Boss!"


    "Wang Yang!"


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror. Yan bizhou subconsciously reached out to catch Wang Yang, but they were two meters away from each other. They couldn''t touch Wang Yang at all.


    Wang Yang was going to jump over at once, but he didn''t know that the point of exertion was missing. Unless he had wings, he couldn''t change the result of the fall.


    Damn gravity!


    At the critical moment, he flashed up the broken bridge deck and threw it out.


    Wang Yangren is falling, and the board falls at his feet.


    Wang Yang reacted instantly and stepped on the board, which was broken by this foot.


    Then Wang Yang jumped up again.


    "Rope! Come on The Buddha roared.


    The climbing hook swung towards Wang Yang, and people didn''t care much about it, and whether it would hit Wang Yang or not.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang''s skill is pretty good. He grabbed the climbing hook, and the whole person was pulled over.


    Wang Yang landed on the bank steadily, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    It''s too dangerous. Just now, if it wasn''t for a flash reaction, it would have been too late for the Falcon to throw out the rope if it hadn''t thought of the vertical broken cable bridge at his feet and paved a road for Wang Yang with the cable bridge.


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd, but turned to smile: "mad, it''s good to be alive."


    Everyone was relieved. Wang Yang looked at Meng Meiling and sincerely said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for the elder, we would be miserable."


    Meng Meiling shook her head and said meaningfully, "no, it should be me. Thank you. Xinghun thanks for your care all the way."


    Looking at the two men, Meng Xinghun said in a hurry: "don''t be so polite. Leave here quickly. Those birds haven''t appeared yet. I don''t know what the situation is. It''s not safe here."


    After all, Meng Meiling led the way and left here cheerfully.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan walk behind. Liu Fengyuan''s condition is good, but Liu Quansheng''s legs are really weak. If Liu Fengyuan hadn''t supported him, the old boy would have knelt on the ground.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Fortunately, the boss is OK. Otherwise, how can we explain to those brothers?" Liu Quansheng said in shock.


    Liu Fengyuan was surprised to see his father. This time, his father was scared by Wang Yang?


    Wang Yang walks next to Meng Meiling, but Meng Meiling intentionally or unintentionally glances at the back, which is the position of the Liu family''s father and son.


    "Is that Liu Fengyuan? It''s young and promising. " Meng Meiling said suddenly.


    Now everyone is at a loss. When did Liu Fengyuan become so famous?


    Buddha thought it interesting and asked a few questions casually. Then he knew the reason.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s team has long been in the sight of the high-level leaders of the two factions, and some of their news has been concerned for a long time.


    Wang Yang understood why Meng Meiling would thank herself just now.


    However, this kind of feeling made Wang Yang very uncomfortable, as if he had been acting under people''s eyes all the way.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s face change, Meng Meiling explained: "we are friends with nine villages, and some news will come. Now there is a scholar affair. Before each Miao village and village, there were dozens of poisonous insects every day, passing on each other''s message. I hope you don''t mind. Some of your actions are included in the news. "


    In fact, since Meng Xinghun came here, Meng Meiling knew that her son had come back. She wanted to send someone to get Meng Xinghun. It was because she received some news that she gave up the idea.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and said with a relieved smile, "I think too much. I hope you don''t mind."


    Meng Meiling waved her hand and said peacefully: "on the master, the flash master is here. How dare I call him a master. Since you are friends with Xinghun, if you don''t dislike me, please call me aunt Meng


    "Ma..." Meng Xinghun said bitterly.


    Meng Xinghun knows that Wang Yang is a master among them. I''m afraid that she can''t be a brother with others. Meng Meiling''s words will embarrass everyone.


    But what Meng Xinghun didn''t expect was that Wang Yang was the first to open his mouth and called aunt Meng.


    This makes Meng Xinghun very moved. He has been with people for so long, and he knows Wang Yang''s identity. According to Wang Yang''s identity, he is much more powerful than Meng Meiling. Wang Yang does not hesitate to say so. It can be seen that Wang Yang really takes him as a brother.


    Meng Xinghun bit her teeth and said in an embarrassed low voice: "boss, I hope you don''t mind. My mother doesn''t know much about the situation."


    Wang Yang is a fool to hear this, and the others are surprised to see Meng Xinghun.You know, Meng Xinghun has never been called the boss of Wang Yang. Now Meng Xinghun suddenly comes with such a sentence, which obviously means that he recognizes Wang Yang and plans to follow Wang Yang.


    This makes Wang Yang very excited. He doesn''t know why Meng Xinghun suddenly changed his mind, but Meng Xinghun is a talent.


    Although he is not a person of Chilong, Meng Xinghun''s personal ability is very strong. A killer can live to this day, not only because of his courage and insight, good skill, but also because of Meng Meiling''s powerful mother.


    Wang Yang''s mouth almost finished laughing, quickly relieved Meng Xinghun a few words: "you don''t have to explain, we are brothers, we should be."


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the scene behind, rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "people are more angry than people. The boss hasn''t praised me yet."


    All the way, they passed several villages and finally arrived at the nearest Chen village.


    Several villages on the road have been thoroughly bloodied, and all of them no longer exist. The scene is so tragic that everyone can''t breathe.


    Meng Meiling is the leader of Zicun, which is also the largest and most powerful village.


    On the way, Meng Meiling looks at Yungong mountain intentionally or unintentionally. She hasn''t recognized Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain is always beside Yishan. Meng Meiling thinks this is Yishan''s student or something.


    Yungong mountain did not reveal his identity, but he did not know why.


    The people came back here to have a rest and discuss things.


    Meng Meiling picked up her tea cup and replaced wine with tea. She was polite at first. Then she sat down and said, "at that time, we found that the situation was wrong. All the people sent out for investigation never came back. Then we started to integrate, and we had bloody battles with them several times. "

 Chapter 1597

    When Wang Yang heard Meng Meiling say this, he was stunned.


    You know, he also observed the situation along the way. There are still a lot of people in the village. It doesn''t look like he has experienced several wars.


    But Wang Yang didn''t know. In fact, there were more people in this village than they are now, and now the rest is only 70%.


    Meng Meiling was very helpless to say something about the situation. It turned out that when they met those things at the beginning, they still lost a lot of people.


    Later, each village and Miao village were connected, and their intelligence was collected.


    There are also some techniques for dealing with variants, especially in the nine villages where many methods have been developed.


    Meng Meiling didn''t have the poisonous insects cultivated by Wang Yang''s blood, but they had a lot of poisonous insects on their side. After several battles, they also killed most of the other side''s people.


    "But the situation is not optimistic. We have lost a lot of poisonous insects. It will take some time to cultivate them. What we fear most now is that they will reappear." Meng Meiling frowned and said helplessly.


    "Mom, how do you deal with those birds?" Hearing this, Meng Xinghun could not help but ask.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Meiling''s face darkened in an instant, biting her teeth and said sullenly, "the bad thing is the birds. The people who suffer losses are all because of the birds. They are very difficult to deal with in mid air, and they often transport a large number of variants. The most serious one was that half of the village was nearly destroyed. "


    Meng Xinghun couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard this. He never thought that this was the same situation in the village.


    You know, Meng Meiling''s village is still behind nine villages, which can be regarded as the most remote place among the 100000 mountains.


    This place is also infested by scholars. It''s not surprising that Gu village was destroyed by the regiment.


    Wang Yang''s face was very ugly. He realized that no matter what his purpose was to find Miao Xinhua, he had to kill the damned scholar.


    And Yang Tianzheng, which is also a disaster.


    Buddha didn''t say a word when he heard this, but he looked at Yishan and Yungong mountain meaningfully. He looked thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Meng Meiling spoke, she also looked at Yungong mountain several times intentionally or unintentionally, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Yungong mountain also noticed Meng Meiling''s eyes. When Meng Meiling looked at him again, Yungong mountain suddenly said with a smile: "before we had one side, it was before I was attacked by insects."


    Meng Meiling was silly on the spot.


    Throughout the whole Miao area, only Yungong mountain can survive being attacked by insects.


    Now that yungongshan said that, Meng Meiling naturally understood something.


    Meng Meiling looked at Yungong mountain with a shocked face. She could not help but stand up and respectfully asked, "you Are you really the elder of Yungong mountain? Have you recovered? It''s a miracle


    Although Meng Meiling received some news all the way, she still couldn''t figure out that the mysterious man in Wang Yang''s team was black.


    After all, great changes have taken place in the appearance of Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain should be about the same age as Liu Quansheng, but now it looks like 30 or 40 years old, and the changes in facial features and eyebrows are not small.


    Yungong mountain smiles with relief and says softly, "yes, it has recovered."


    Meng Meiling looks at Yungong mountain respectfully, but they both know that it''s not the time for them to talk about the past. After all, there are more important things waiting for you.


    Wang Yang is frowning, he felt more and more wrong.


    At that time, they did not see the birds. What was the situation?


    It''s impossible that the birds suddenly changed their mind and won''t attack them, right?


    But Meng Meiling said, "it''s not urgent. Those things won''t go too far. Let''s fix up one night and go after those guys the next day. "


    Wang Yang all looked at each other, but they didn''t say a word, and they didn''t say whether they would go together.


    Meng Xingyun looks at Wang Yang people expectantly, and seems to want to ask, but in the end, he doesn''t ask.


    Buddha asked: "master, how sure are you about tomorrow?"


    Meng Meiling thought for a moment, and then said: "we are sure that we are going to ambush those guys. If we kill some of them, we will retreat quickly. If we fight guerrilla warfare, we can kill as many as we can."


    "Well, as long as you don''t love war, there won''t be much of a situation. But you have to be careful. In case those guys turn around and suppress you, it''s not impossible. "


    Everyone knows that those guys are powerful. Naturally, they should be very careful.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard what the Buddha said, he asked casually, "do we want to get together?"Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of look at the mentally retarded eyes, and he just wanted to throw Liu Quansheng out.


    You know, the reason why Buddha said that just now is to euphemistically express that this time they are not involved in the affairs of the village.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng asked, Wang Yang is not good to pretend to be deaf.


    Wang Yang said awkwardly, "I think so. Let''s have a rest. In an hour, we''re going to get things. If we come back before dawn, we''ll go with you. If we don''t come back, we''ll have to rely on you to be careful. "


    Meng Meiling nodded and didn''t say anything more. First, because she had the plan, she would still act according to the plan whether the people were here or not.


    Second, even if everyone doesn''t take part in tomorrow''s action, Meng Meiling is sure.


    Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of look at the mentally retarded eyes. Liu Quansheng seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, so he had to hide behind him, like I was wrong.


    After some greetings, Wang Yang took people to find a place to rest.


    An hour later, they left the village smoothly and went to the place where they put things in Yungong mountain overnight.


    Originally, Wang Yang intended to let Meng Xinghun stay. After all, Meng Xinghun and Meng Meiling had been separated for so many years, but Meng Xinghun refused.


    "Get down to business first, and you''ll have to come back once you''ve gone." Meng Xinghun said casually.


    Before leaving, Meng Meiling with some elders watched the people leave, her eyes fell on Meng Xinghun.


    Her son''s back made her think of her husband. If Meng Jianguo was still there, where would they be?

 Chapter 1598

    In the dark, the team set foot on the journey again.


    As the crowd marched towards the depth of the mountain, Yungong mountain seemed a little excited. Looking at the familiar scenery along the way, it seemed as if it had returned to decades ago.


    When passing a cliff, there are some white flowers near the cliff.


    Yungong mountain looked at the white flowers with great interest and said, "I planted them myself in those years. I didn''t expect that things are different now, but these things grow well."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, but picked some and put them in his backpack.


    Liu Quansheng saw Gu Tianquan like this. Although he didn''t know what the white flowers were, Liu Quansheng was still busy picking a lot of them and cramming them into his backpack.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan quickly asked, "what is this, great doctor Gu?"


    "It''s a kind of herbal medicine. It''s very good for hemostasis, but it can''t be used directly. It needs to be boiled into juice to use." Gu Tianquan said lightly.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng immediately lost his mind. In his opinion, since it was planted in Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan was so interested, it was at least something that made people laugh.


    But when Gu Tianquan said that, Liu Quansheng was speechless. He couldn''t help muttering: "if I had known that it was hemostatic herbs, I wouldn''t have done so much. It''s a waste of my feelings."


    After hearing this, Yungong mountain glared at Liu Quansheng and said angrily, "what do you know? At that time, in the war, how many people were lost because of excessive blood loss. If there is no such thing, how many people will die?"


    Liu Quansheng still doesn''t think so. After all, it''s not in the period of war now. This kind of hemostatic herb doesn''t seem to be of much use?


    Gu Tianquan explained with a smile: "Lao Liu, this is a good thing. Even if your big artery is cut, as long as there is this thing, it can stop bleeding."


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, suddenly feel that this thing is very precious, and quickly baby looking at his backpack.


    The crowd was made to laugh by the appearance of Liu Quansheng''s financial fans, and Wang Yang was in a good mood. Anyway, it was a miracle that their small team was able to come to this day one by one.


    Along the way, Yungong mountain kept telling stories about his experiences.


    It turns out that this was the territory of Yungong mountain. One person in Yungong mountain owned a territory of tens of miles, and all the herbs and poisonous insects in it were his own.


    "At that time, some of my friends and I built a Gu village. Although there were only dozens of people, they were all masters of the young generation at that time. It''s a pity that things are different now, and few of those friends have survived. " Yun Gong Shan said sadly.


    Yungong mountain''s state of mind is still very easy to understand. In the past, he was a strong man in the Miao area, but now he is in this field.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, but because of the Yungong mountain belt Road, the road is very smooth.


    They went over two mountains and soon came to a lush forest.


    Some parts of the mountain forest are also planted with herbal medicines, but most of them are in the period of withering. Gu Tianquan looks like he has a sore face all the way.


    However, people''s goal is a cave, and the things of Yungong mountain are at the end of the cave.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Yungong mountain said: "the things are in it, but there are many fatal traps in the cave. This is the place left by an elder at the beginning. I hid the things here in those years, because I am not familiar with the situation inside. The things were transported by insects."


    "Master, are you kidding me?" Liu Quansheng immediately looks at Yungong mountain with a confused face. He thinks that Yungong mountain is rocking him.


    Who knows yungongshan is very firm shook his head, a serious face stressed: "I will not take this kind of thing and you joke."


    There''s a reason for Liu Quansheng''s hard work, because when they first arrived at the cave, Yungong mountain said that this time they would let Liu''s father and son take the lead.


    Wang Yang was still a little worried. He wanted to wade directly into the thunder, but he was stopped by Yungong mountain.


    "This is a good opportunity to exercise their courage. Although I don''t know what''s inside, I''m sure I can guarantee their lives." Yungong mountain said meaningfully.


    Yungong mountain got some powder for two people, and gave them some pills: "this is the antidote. You don''t have to be afraid of the things in it. Those toxins don''t work for you."


    Liu Quansheng took the pill and said with a moving face: "I knew master would not be so cruel."


    Liu''s father and son then walked into the cave. As a result, Yungong mountain looked at them from a distance and said with a smile, "although the toxin doesn''t work, the pain is inevitable."


    Ga


    They all looked at Yungong mountain with strange eyes. They all mourned for the Liu family and their son in silence. Having such a master was a sin in their last life.


    Sure enough, less than a minute after Liu''s father and son entered the cave, they rushed out screaming.Some bees also rushed out behind them. They were chased by each other. Fortunately, Liu Fengyuan reacted quickly and quickly got the powder out of his hand.


    The bees soon dispersed. Half of Liu Quansheng''s face was red and swollen. His face was burning with pain and his speech was not sharp.


    Yungong mountain is not salty, said: "continue, this is just the beginning."


    The father and son looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth to enter the cave. But this time, Liu Fengyuan was responsible for luring the insects out of the cave one by one. Every time Liu Fengyuan rushed to the cave, there was a piece of black behind him, and Liu Quansheng used powder to disperse the insects.


    Over and over again, the father and son were also black and blue. During this period, Yungong mountain personally rescued them many times.


    When they came, they were good, but now they have been turned into pigs.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Yungong mountain very plaintively. Seeing this, Yungong mountain said, "there''s the last wave. Hurry up."


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t faint directly. He said angrily: "didn''t you just say you didn''t understand the situation here? Are you all fooling us? "


    However, all the difficulties have come, and it''s not bad for the last shiver.


    Liu''s father and son still insisted on doing it. Ten minutes later, Liu Fengyuan ran out screaming, followed by colorful snakes.


    This time, yungongshan personally took care of these poisonous snakes.


    Father and son are sitting on the ground, both of them are loveless.


    Yungong mountain is looking at the mouth of the cave, said with a smile: "OK, let''s go in."


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng heard this, they quickly got up from the ground. They need to know that those scattered guys are all around here. How dare they stay outside the cave?

 Chapter 1599

    Everyone entered the cave. Now the poisonous insects of various organs in the cave have been taken out, so everyone is still very relaxed.


    Inside the cave is a stone chamber, in which there are many bottles and cans, and even some are still on the ground, which is very scattered.


    Liu Quansheng and his son didn''t see anything, and even Liu Fengyuan wanted to kick a few feet.


    But a flash is to pull Liu Fengyuan, immediately exclaimed: "smelly boy, do you know what these are?"


    Liu Fengyuan looked at it casually and said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t they just some broken bottles?"


    As soon as I heard this, I was almost gasped. I yelled: "ah, you are a poor boy! If you were my apprentice, I would beat you to death. Do you know that there are all extinct poisonous insects, let alone me. Even in the whole Miao area, you can''t find a second one! "


    The trough!


    In an instant, everyone looked at Yungong mountain with a very strange look.


    Yungong mountain face unchanged, not salty said: "nothing, then I still have a little foundation."


    For a moment, the eyes looking at Yungong mountain are different. Although they are familiar with each other, they don''t know each other very well. This is the bottom line of Gu Shi.


    Until today, Yishan really realized how strong Yungong mountain is.


    "Well, if it hadn''t been for that year, I''m afraid your strength would have been better than mine. Maybe you can reach the height of Tiangu. It''s really evil. " A flash is very sorry to say.


    Yungong mountain didn''t care. After all, he couldn''t go back to his former glory. He was more concerned about the things in front of him.


    For a moment, he looked at Yungong mountain strangely and suddenly asked, "wait, there''s something you don''t know, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yungong mountain is also a blank look at a flash.


    A flash frowned, suddenly said: "no wonder you will be like this, I had received some news, see you when I still think, how can you so calm in the face of Yang Tianzheng that pulse of people, originally you did not know that thing."


    As soon as Yungong mountain heard this, he was even more at a loss. He didn''t understand what Yishan said.


    A flash of face is very ugly, said: "when you had an accident, you left the Gu teacher there, so that thing you don''t know is excusable. At that time, I was still a Gu master, and I didn''t have the theory of an arbiter. However, I still investigated some things. As far as I know, those things that caused chaos in those years were created by Yang Tianzheng. But at that time, it was a war between the two sides. Many of us knew about it, but we couldn''t help Yang Tianzheng. "


    When Yungong mountain heard this, he stepped back and looked at it in surprise. Then his whole face was distorted and almost fainted.


    In order to protect the safety of the people around, Yungong mountain used to deal with the poisonous insects alone. Up to now, Yungong mountain has never thought about where the poisonous insects came from.


    He once thought that it was because of the war. At that time, many people died, and their worms survived. Together, they formed such a scene.


    Now, after hearing this, Yungong mountain has completely understood.


    "Yang Tianzheng! I will never die with you The whole body of Yungong was trembling.


    Buddha on one side is meaningful said: "master, you don''t have to be so angry. I remember you said that when you killed Yang Tianzheng''s brother, I''m afraid that Yang Tianzheng knew this and would deliberately deal with you like this. Because he knew that you would sacrifice yourself for the lives of ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that you would survive. "


    Yungong mountain is biting his teeth. When he hears the Buddha''s words, his mood is relieved.


    On second thought, he also wanted to understand that it was normal for him to kill Yang Tianzheng''s brother and bear such consequences.


    Yungong mountain glared and said: "well, if I don''t know this, it''s OK. Now that I know, I won''t let Yang Tianzheng go. In those days, his brother harmed the whole Miao area. Now I have recovered. How can I bury his brother? How can I send him to hell today! "


    Wang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was another layer of things that happened in those years. If he didn''t say it in a flash today, I''m afraid yungongshan would never understand it all his life.


    Why he was attacked by his own poisonous insects in those years? Now it seems that Yang Tianzheng is the one who did it.


    Yungong mountain suddenly did not say a word, the whole person''s momentum suddenly became gloomy, and then the jar in the stone chamber suddenly burst.


    A large number of poisonous insects rushed out and landed on Yungong mountain one after another.


    When people didn''t understand what was going on, they saw that the poisonous insects went into the skin of Yungong mountain.


    A flash explained: "don''t panic. Although the lower insects are invisible, they are actually kept in the body of the master. However, if you can absorb so many poisonous insects like him, you also need a certain amount of cultivation, and Yungong mountain can use some of the power of poisonous insects in his body. "Everyone was very sorry. When they first came to miaojiang, some people were attracted.


    No matter who moved their hands, they didn''t see any trace of insects. They couldn''t see any insects under the insects, and they would see blood if they raised them.


    Just as they were talking, a group of poisonous insects rushed in. As soon as these guys came in, they fell down in the stone room and did not move.


    Yungong mountain was like a king. He glanced at these insects and then said, "it''s available now. It''s far from enough, but it''s enough to deal with those guys."


    A flash is very excited nod, everybody also is congratulation cloud Gong mountain.


    Yungong mountain didn''t have much joy. First, he knew how he was abandoned. Second, his strength had not been fully restored.


    Yungong mountain opened a secret door in the stone chamber, and there was a layer of stone chamber inside, which was full of many strange herbs.


    Gu Tian''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he wanted to jump on it directly.


    seeing this, Yungong mountain said with a smile: "doctor Gu, this is a gift from me. I can recover thanks to you."


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word and rushed into the stone room.


    Seeing this, Liu family and his son wanted to go in, but they were stopped by Yungong mountain: "wait a minute, you can''t touch it. Doctor Gu is a pharmacist. The herbs in it are poisonous. Ordinary people can''t help but suffer a lot."


    When Gu Tianquan came out, the stone room had been swept clean, and Gu Tianquan was carrying a bag.


    They immediately returned to the village. When they came back, they found that Meng Meiling and others had not left, and the village was still in preparation.


    Wang Yang decided to follow Meng Meiling to pursue the mutants.

 Chapter 1600

    A group of people pursued all the way, but they didn''t find anyone. They followed the trail, but Liu Fengyuan was stunned.


    He looked in this direction and asked in horror, "wait, this Isn''t this the way to Jiucun? "


    Everyone glanced, Wang Yang is also a Leng, he just felt familiar, this is a path.


    They had passed here when they asked for help, but the mountain roads were almost the same. If Liu Fengyuan didn''t say that, they didn''t really respond.


    "No!"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, then ran straight down the mountain road.


    Now the people of the nine villages are all together. Why should they all be in that place.


    Liu Quansheng was also silly. When they escaped from the ancient road and returned to the village, they gave Tiangu''s body to why.


    Why do you want to help raise Tiangu''s corpse in Yungong mountain? When the time comes, let Liu Quansheng learn the methods of the Gu master. It''s similar to the corpse Gu man of the evil Miao, but it''s very different.


    It''s said that after the success, Gu''s body will be destroyed. If something happens to the village, Liu Quansheng''s body will be destroyed.


    Not to mention Liu Fengyuan. His sweetheart is still there.


    In an instant, Liu''s father and son rushed out with a scream and ran after Wang Yang.


    As a result, when they arrived, they found that there were corpses everywhere.


    "How could it be, how could it be? What about Xiuyun and Mei Xiuyun? No, it''s not true


    Liu Fengyuan roared, frantically rummaged among the dead. He didn''t care whether these people would mutate or not, even the blood was not taboo.


    Wang Yang hastily wanted to stop, but Gu Tianquan said: "it''s OK, he just took the finished capsule yesterday, which can resist the toxicity of these blood."


    Liu Fengyuan frantically rummaged for a long time, but still didn''t see the shadow of Mei Xiuyun.


    He slumped on the ground, his face as grey as ashes.


    At this time, Wang Yang stepped forward, squatted down and said, "listen to me, you boy. I just looked at it. None of those people in chuanzhou were here. All the people who died were ordinary people and some evil seedlings. That''s good news. Their bodies are not here. They are mostly evacuated. "


    "But..." Liu Fengyuan looked at Wang Yang in despair. He didn''t say the following words.


    Liu Fengyuan is worried that if those people become mutants, then he will personally kill Mei Xiuyun and chuanzhou.


    For Liu Fengyuan, life is not like death.


    Wang Yang also understands Liu Fengyuan''s worries, and it''s hard for him to comfort him at this time.


    Yungong mountain looked at a certain direction and said in a hurry, "chase, those mutants have not been here long!"


    As soon as they heard this, they hurriedly continued to chase after Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan also got up from the ground with red eyes and bit his teeth. He said angrily, "no matter whether she is dead or alive, I have to see her. If she really becomes like that, I can''t let her be wronged by myself."


    Wang Yang patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder. Although he didn''t speak, it was the best way for men to express comfort.


    Liu Fengyuan wiped his tears and followed the crowd with a look of evil spirit.


    After several miles, they were ambushed by mutants at the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, in a flash, a few people rushed in front of them, they instantly recovered, and a large number of poisonous insects surrounded these variants directly.


    The fighting continued, and Yishan and Yungong mountain didn''t look good either. The rapid consumption of poisonous insects was not fatal, but it was not a good situation.


    Meng Meiling also took people from this side of the village, but they couldn''t help for the time being. These people were all armed with bows and arrows, which were meant to prevent the birds.


    After a fight, a large number of poisonous insects died, and the number of variants also decreased a lot.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan rushed in directly to solve these variants one by one. Their speed was even faster than that of the poisonous insects.


    Liu Fengyuan is red eyed and full of Mei Xiuyun and others. In his opinion, it is these things that have killed the people in the village.


    Soon, the insect died in 7788, and the rest was taken back by Yishan and Yungong mountain.


    Everyone began to fight, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are covered with blood, just like two blood people, but they are all variant blood.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face turned blue. Surprisingly, this time, he was really not afraid of the blood of the mutant.


    Wang Yang was inspired by it. Gu Tianquan was indeed Gu Tianquan. He had developed all kinds of things against heaven.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, those birds came and threw a lot of wild animals.


    Meng Meiling found out the situation for the first time and immediately organized people to shoot and kill these birds.


    But even if a lot of birds were killed, the wild animals still fell down, some were killed, and some fell to the ground smoothly.For a moment, many people were killed by wild animals, and the scene was very grim.


    Buddha pointed to a direction and yelled: "boss, Liu Fengyuan, look, isn''t that Meng Xingyun?"


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are killing each other back to back. As soon as they hear this, they quickly turn to see Meng Xingyun stepping on a large group of birds and rushing towards them.


    Liu Fengyuan only took a look, biting his teeth and yelling: "Meng Xingyun, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing Meng Xingyun appear with these things, even a fool can understand that this boy has taken refuge in a scholar.


    Liu Fengyuan is eager to be able to bite Meng Xingyun to death, the whole body of the whole person is shivering.


    At this time, a huge wave of poisonous insects rushed in. There were all kinds of poisonous insects, but the number was very considerable.


    The wave of insects directly scattered the birds, and Meng Xingyun fell down.


    Everyone thought it was Yishan''s hand moving with Yungong mountain, but why didn''t you see so many poisonous insects just now?


    At this time, a large group of people came from a distance, headed by Meijiu Zhou and others.


    Liu Fengyuan saw Mei Xiuyun next to Meijiu at a glance and cried out: "you''re not dead. That''s great. You''re not dead!"


    Far away, Mei Xiuyun also saw Liu Fengyuan''s appearance.


    In fact, they were hiding in the nearby tunnel just now. Mei Xiuyun saw Liu Fengyuan''s reactions. When she saw Liu Fengyuan again, her mood was very different from before.


    Especially seeing Liu Fengyuan''s crazy killing variant, Mei Xiuyun''s heart is beating wildly.


    This is the man she wants. Liu Fengyuan has completely changed!


    Wang Yang was relieved when he saw this scene. It seems that the village has been prepared for a long time and has not been buried in the hands of these mutant armies.


    This is good news for everyone.

 Chapter 1601

    Poisonous insects! Poisonous insects! There are so many poisonous insects swarming here!


    Wang Yang raised his head. He couldn''t see the situation clearly. All he could see were insects.


    It seems that all these people''s poisonous insects gathered in one place in Meijiu week, and another huge group of poisonous insects soon joined in.


    Yungong mountain and Yishan are also in a hurry, and more poisonous insects swarmed in from all directions.


    A flash gnawed his teeth and said, "now all of us will get the poisonous insects we can use, and clean up all these wild animals first, otherwise how many people will die here!"


    Wang Yang and others realized that whether they were Gu masters or evil seedlings, they were fighting for each other this time.


    There are birds coming from the sky to transport the wild animals. The army of poisonous insects forms a barrier. Many wild animals are gnawed into white bones before they land.


    Similarly, a large number of poisonous insects fell on the ground and died.


    For a moment, the sky was like a rain of insects, but the pressure of the battlefield on the ground was relieved.


    Meng Meiling and the people in the village kept killing the birds. At the same time, she yelled: "kill, you can''t let these animals go back, or they will transport wild animals!"


    "I understand!"


    "Don''t worry about anything, brothers. Leave the rest to them. Let''s fight these birds!"


    "Don''t worry! We''ll protect you. Come on, stop the beast over there


    Insects gather, wild animals come and birds ravage.


    Wang Yang and others were blocked by Yishan and Yungong mountain. This area has completely become a battlefield, a battlefield belonging to Gu Shi and Xie Miao.


    At this moment, people realize how small their power is here.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and muttered, "I can''t imagine what it was like when the two factions fought."


    How many people will be destroyed in such a battle?


    In this way of fighting, Wang Yang and his followers have nothing to do. Those poisonous insects are crazy. As long as they meet things, they are all gnawed into bones.


    Of course, the insect will die immediately after eating those variants.


    It''s conceivable that their bodies can''t bear the side effects of the aphrodisiac.


    Wang Yang wanted to help, but in a flash, he said seriously, "you can''t pass here. Those poisonous insects are out of the control of the host. They will kill all the creatures in the range!"


    Sure enough, there was no one under the poisonous insect array, and everyone was standing in the distance.


    A few minutes later, the insect died, there were not many wild animals and variants left on the ground, and the birds in the sky did not appear again.


    There are corpses all over the ground. There are white bones mixed with poisonous insects. There are also some unfortunate victims.


    Blood dyed the land red, and the battle between Gu Shi and Xie Miao finally came to a prelude.


    Eighty percent of the mutants have been eliminated, but the insects have disappeared.


    Wang Yang took a look, and he saw that most of the remaining variants were the village heads and elders of Gu village.


    A flash of this just said: "can pass, kill them, in order to avoid future trouble!"


    The remaining two variants belong to advanced variants, and they already have some intelligence.


    Wang Yang and Meijiu week, they will make peace with each other and surround these guys directly.


    Wang Yang took the lead, directly on one of the village head, close combat.


    Although the village head has changed, his accomplishments are still preserved, and his speed is strange.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that this thing was so powerful, but he was caught off guard.


    This thing constantly attacks Wang Yang, even the teeth have become its weapon, a bite in Wang Yang''s arm.


    Wang Yang pain of hiss a, but didn''t dodge, take advantage of this opportunity, he twisted the neck of this thing.


    Then, Wang Yang hit the thing on the back.


    The sound of clicking came, and Wang Yang directly broke the vertebrae of this thing, but it was biting Wang Yang''s arm and refused to let go, like he was going to die with Wang Yang.


    "Mad! If you are a son of a bitch, you won''t bite


    Wang Yangtong''s voice trembled. He quickly took out the dagger and cut off the head of this thing. Then he threw his arm away.


    He glanced at his arm, with several blood holes on it, and even two teeth left in the flesh.


    Wang Yang endured the pain and forced the two teeth to get out, instantly bleeding.


    Even though he was not afraid of the toxicity of Lingfei, he was still an individual. The dizziness caused by blood loss followed, and Wang Yang staggered back a step.


    "Boss, be careful!"After the brain wind, Wang Yang back to God, suddenly squatted down, a variant did not know when to run behind him, a punch hit over.


    Thanks to Wang Yang''s quick reaction, if he hits it, his head will blossom in an instant.


    Wang Yang was also cruel. He turned around again and grabbed the variant. At the thought that he was almost killed by this thing just now, Wang Yang''s heart suddenly became angry.


    He simply put this thing on the ground, knee force, all of a sudden hit this thing in the abdomen.


    Immediately, Wang Yang pressed this thing, immediately left and right bow, left fist and left fist, a few times hit the variant''s head.


    Some people around are looking silly, although the thing is a variant, but somehow still maintain the human appearance, this scene is frightening.


    Liu Quansheng''s legs are weak. At this moment, he sympathizes with the variant killed by Wang Yang. The way of death is too tragic.


    Soon, the elder and the village head in the mutant were killed.


    Wang Yang stood up with blood on his face, wiped the blood on his eyelids and looked at the situation around him.


    The rest of the mutants fled everywhere, many people were chasing, the scene was chaotic, but a few meters away, Meng Xingyun looked at this side.


    A large number of poisonous insects are rampant, but none of them attack Meng Xingyun.


    Some variants fled behind Meng Xingyun. They didn''t know what Meng Xingyun had done. They continued to run back.


    Several evil Miao and Gu Shi chased after him. One of them pointed to Meng Xingyun and said angrily, "you traitor, I will kill you today, for..."


    Poof!


    Before the evil Miao finished speaking, his head flew out directly. A half meter long red line slowly slipped from his neck and finally returned to Meng Xingyun''s feet.


    At the foot of Meng Xingyun, there are many such things.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately called out: "come back! Stay away from him


    Poof! Poof!


    Meng Xingyun grinned at the direction of the crowd. In an instant, all the people in front of him were wiped, and none of them survived.


    "Long time no see, trash!"

 Chapter 1602

    Meng Xingyun killed these people, and suddenly there was a roar in the crowd.


    Some evil Miao and Gu Shi are very angry, you know those people who died are their relatives.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately called out, "don''t go there!"


    Some people in Tianshu village have been furious for a long time. The betrayal of the Meng family can be said to have slapped Tianshu village in the face.


    In the past, Tianshu village was so powerful because of the actions of the Meng family and their sons. Now Tianshu village can only live under the eyes of others.


    At present, many people in Tianshu village rushed to kill Meng Xingyun.


    Yungong mountain held one man with his backhand, but he couldn''t stop the others.


    As a result, it can be imagined that some people in Tianshu village were killed by the red silk thread insects as soon as they came near.


    Meng Xingyun looks at the crowd without expression. His appearance is very strange. His eyes have turned gray and his skin on his arms is also cyan purple. He doesn''t look like a normal person at all.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Meng Xingyun from a distance and asked the Buddha about some things. Soon Gu Tianquan said, "think of a way to go. He should be a mutant, but why he will keep his sense is not good. I''m afraid everyone is not his opponent."


    Buddha took a look at Gu Tianquan and said casually, "where''s the boss?"


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and sighed: "Wang Yang is not afraid of those things, but he can''t take risks. By the way, who knows what those red silk threads are? "


    Just at this time, Meng Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "ha ha, you are such a group of waste, you are a mess. Come on, I''m here waiting for you to kill me. What''s up? Don''t you dare? Look at these people under my feet. They''re all rubbish, and so are you. "


    "Meng Xingyun, I will kill you!"


    "Mary''s next door. Fight with him."


    "Traitor, you have the courage to show up!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd was frantic, and many people wanted to rush to kill Meng Xingyun.


    At this moment, Yungong mountain roared: "broken!"


    This sound is like a white rainbow running through the sun, a sentence to explore the mystery.


    In an instant, a large number of red lines appeared around Meng Xingyun. These red lines controlled all the places more than ten meters around Meng Xinghun''s body.


    An elder of Tianshu village just rushed to the edge of these things. He quickly stepped back. The red silk thread in front of him was like a poisonous snake, twisting constantly.


    The elder quickly retreated, staring at Meng Xingyun angrily.


    At this time, people understand that once they enter this range, they will be killed by Meng Xingyun.


    As for the red silk thread insects at the foot of Meng Xingyun, they are just a cover up.


    "There are no insects in the field, but blood in the field. You should think twice about such a simple truth. " Yungong mountain said in a deep voice.


    No one knows what kind of insect it is, but I can probably see that these things are Meng Xingyun''s means.


    Suddenly, Meng Xingyun took a step forward, facing Liu Fengyuan.


    "My God, those things are moving, too!"


    "Back up, everyone back up!"


    "Next door to Mary, poisonous insects!"


    As Meng Xingyun walked along, the red silk thread insects around him also moved, which was like a perfect fortress around him.


    A lot of people want to attack with poisonous insects, but as soon as they get there, they are cut into several sections.


    Wang Yang cold face, a backhand dagger thrown out.


    Unexpectedly, the dagger had no effect at all. It was made into several sections as soon as it passed.


    Buddha saw this and bit his teeth and said, "be careful. Those things are as hard as mud. They can''t be touched."


    In fact, it''s not necessary for the Buddha to say that everyone can see it clearly. Meng Xingyun has completely recovered, even more powerful than before.


    This scene is very face, hundreds of people Leng is dare not close to Meng Xingyun.


    Meng Xingyun looks at the crowd with enjoyment, and finally his eyes stay on Liu Fengyuan.


    Meng Xingyun began to laugh strangely, and his gray eyes were full of killing: "Liu Fengyuan, I once vowed to kill you myself. Today I''ll kill you first and then all of you. Yungong mountain, aren''t you Niubi? Can''t you get rid of me? Today I will let you see with your own eyes how your precious apprentice died in front of me! "


    People around there dare to get close to ah, all people are in a crazy retreat.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned with a face, and the red vines around his eyes became more and more red: "boss, you go first, I''ll deal with him."


    "No, you are not his opponent." Yungong mountain said hastily.


    Meng Xingyun rushes towards Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan bites his teeth and roars: "go! His goal is me, you go


    If someone must die today, Liu Fengyuan doesn''t want to be anyone here.Meng Xingyun hates them very much, especially Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan. Once Liu Fengyuan retreats, it will be the people behind him who will suffer.


    This time, Liu Fengyuan did not intend to retreat!


    "Good, good. It''s just like a man. I''ll help you today." Meng Xingyun smiles strangely, and soon gets close to Liu Fengyuan.


    The crowd pulled Wang Yang and could only step back.


    A flash said in a low voice: "watch the change, now we don''t know the weakness of those things, you can rest assured, I have a way to protect Liu Fengyuan''s life."


    Wang Yang was a little relieved, but he still held the dagger and observed Liu Fengyuan''s situation all the time.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Mei Xiuyun cursed: "Meng Xingyun, you are not a man, you betrayed the village is a heinous crime, Liu Fengyuan saved so many people, you even bite the hand that feeds you. How many people in Tianshu village were saved by Liu Fengyuan. Don''t you have such humanity? "


    Meng Xingyun stops, tilts his head and looks in the direction of Mei Xiuyun.


    His gray eyes were full of anger. Meng Xingyun sneered: "I almost forgot about you. Good. I won''t kill Liu Fengyuan for the time being, because I changed my mind."


    "Really? There''s still time for you to repent. " Mei Xiuyun smell speech is very naive said.


    You should know that Meng Xingyun was an excellent man before. Mei Xiuyun liked him, but now he can''t accept Meng Xingyun''s betrayal.


    Now hearing Meng Xingyun say so, Mei Xiuyun subconsciously thinks that he is going to change his ways.


    Meng Xingyun suddenly smiles. He looks at Mei Xiuyun and looks at Mei Xiuyun''s body.


    "I remember you liked me very much? Don''t you just want me to get on you? Today I''ll help you. I''ll cripple Liu Fengyuan and let him have a look at you. "


    Mei Xiu''s whole body trembled and stood still.


    "Meng Xingyun, if you have the ability to come to me, I won''t call Liu Fengyuan with a word!"

 Chapter 1603

    Liu Fengyuan''s whole body is shivering. He wants to bite Meng Xingyun to death.


    Meng Xingyun continued with a sneer: "remember how you abandoned me? Today, I''m going to give you a taste of that. By the way, although Mei Xiuyun has no brain, she has a good figure and a good hand. "


    "Meng Xingyun, I will kill you!" Liu Fengyuan roared and trembled.


    Meng Xingyun didn''t pay attention to it, but went to Liu Fengyuan step by step.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly appeared.


    "Fight the poisonous insects!"


    "Boss!"


    "By the way, the speed of fighting poisonous insects is the fastest. It can cut off those things!"


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed, and Wang Yang''s fighting insects rushed over. A few seconds later, the red silk thread insects disintegrated, and all of them were cut into pieces, and instantly fell to the ground.


    Meng Xingyun looked at this scene unbelievably, turned around and wanted to run.


    Wang Yang was relieved when he saw this. However, the battle of the poisonous insects was too expensive this time. After that, he returned to Wang Yang and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Xiao Hei, it''s hard for you." Wang Yang looked at the battle bug on his shoulder and said happily.


    Liu Fengyuan rushed out immediately, rushed behind Meng Xingyun, and roared: "Meng Xingyun, I must kill you


    It is normal to say that there is a lot of hatred between Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xingyun.


    But Liu Fengyuan is still timid. If he is allowed to kill Meng Xingyun, it will be a bit difficult for Liu Fengyuan. After all, it is a human life.


    This time, it was Meng Xingyun who killed himself, but Mei Xiuyun was involved.


    Mei Xiuyun is Liu Fengyuan''s rebellious scale. If you touch it, you will be angry!


    Liu Fengyuan several steps rushed to Meng Xingyun''s side, just wanted to start, but was stunned.


    At this time, the red insects on the ground grow up, and each cut insect grows again, just like an earthworm.


    In a flash, Liu Fengyuan was surrounded by these things.


    Meng Xingyun turned around, looked at Wang Yang''s direction with disdain on his face and said with a sneer: "do you really think I''m not on your guard? In fact, before I came here, I specially thought about the battle insects in your hands. My babies are against you. If you cut it at will, it will only make me stronger. "


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses passed by. Everyone could see that the scope of these insects had expanded.


    Meng Xingyun just pretended to cheat Liu Fengyuan. There''s no way out.


    Gu insects separate Liu Fengyuan from others, but Meng Xingyun comes to Liu Fengyuan step by step.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to do something else with the human venom. As soon as the human venom appeared, he was entangled by the red silk thread. After struggling for a long time, he was unable to move.


    Meng Xingyun said with a ferocious smile: "Liu Fengyuan, I said, you will die miserably!"


    "If you have the ability, come to me. I''m not a man if I say anything!" Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth. Now he is also entangled by the red silk thread and can''t move at all.


    Naturally, Meng Xingyun is not polite. He just punches and kicks Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan has no fight back. Like a rag doll, he is thrown back and forth. He is very miserable.


    Liu Fengyuan was lying on the ground, green and purple, but he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even scream.


    People around are afraid to come forward. Even if they want to save people, they don''t have this ability.


    Wang Yang asked anxiously: "master, is there any way?"


    A flash shook his head, very helpless said: "no, this kind of insect is newly cultivated, from the current situation, whose insect in the past that will have an accident."


    At this point, I took a glance at the direction of chuanzhou.


    Chuanzhou stood in the crowd, his silver eyes staring at Meng Xingyun, but he hesitated.


    Wang Yang suddenly remembered that it seems that chuanzhou''s eyes can kill Meng Xingyun?


    But he also heard people say that Chuan Zhou''s Witchcraft can be used only a few times in his life. Now that Chuan Zhou hesitates, I''m afraid it means the last time?


    Once Kawabata starts, he will die himself.


    Chuan Zhou bit his teeth, still hesitating.


    In fact, it is true that his eyes can be used for the last time. When he kills Meng Xingyun, he will also die.


    Meijiu Zhou whispered to one side: "it''s impossible for the grand commander. Now everyone depends on you. If something happens to you, the people will be in a mess. Su once saw them, they have never been at ease."


    "But Liu Fengyuan..." Chuan Zhou frowned and was in a dilemma.


    Meijiu week is also speechless. Liu Fengyuan is very important, but compared with Xiachuan week, the status of Meijiu week is more special. Meijiu week doesn''t want to see Liu Fengyuan''s accident, but it can''t exchange chuanzhou''s life for Liu Fengyuan''s life, can it?Meng Xingyun sent out some poisonous insects and began to use them to destroy Liu Fengyuan. There was almost no good meat on Liu Fengyuan.


    "If you ask for mercy now, I''ll let you die faster." Meng Xingyun sneered.


    Liu Fengyuan was lying on the ground, very weak and angrily scolded: "I bah, even if I die, I will not bow to a beast."


    "Good, very good, very gutsy. Don''t ask me later." Meng Xingyun said meaningfully.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan suddenly said, "you really want to hear me beg for mercy. Come here. I don''t have much strength now. I''m afraid you can''t hear me clearly."


    Meng Xingyun was stunned for a moment, but he still took a step forward and approached Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly jumped up, no matter how the red silk thread entangled him, even his skin was bleeding, and he bit Meng Xingyun''s face.


    "Ah! What the hell are you doing


    Meng Xingyun pushed Liu Fengyuan away. He was bitten off a piece of meat on his face. He immediately punched and kicked Liu Fengyuan again. He trampled on Liu Fengyuan for a long time.


    Liu Fengyuan was lying on the ground. He held himself together and spat out a piece of meat in his mouth. He said with a wild smile, "come on, if you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    "You wait!" Meng Xingyun stares at Liu Fengyuan and roars wildly.


    With that, he turned to look at the direction of the distance, his eyes fell on Mei Xiuyun''s body: "bitch, you come to me, or I will kill him now."


    "Don''t come here! He''ll kill me anyway. Don''t be silly


    "Shut up


    Meng Xingyun kicks Liu Fengyuan in the abdomen. Liu Fengyuan''s whole group is on the ground and can''t say a word.


    Mei Xiuyun clenched her teeth and finally went to Meng Xingyun. At this moment, she knew how much she liked Liu Fengyuan, even if she could make him live a few more seconds.

 Chapter 1604

    Mei Xiuyun came step by step, but Meng Xingyun was more angry.


    This woman, this woman liked him very much before, but now she comes here for Liu Fengyuan.


    Mei xiuyunming knows what will happen after coming here. She still chooses to come here in order to save Liu Fengyuan''s life.


    You know, Mei Xiuyun is in nine villages, which is the goddess of many people and the daughter of Meijiu week. This identity can be regarded as noble.


    Now seeing Mei Xiuyun make such a choice, Meng Xingyun''s anger is more manic.


    "Well, that''s good. You''ve really given up for him. You people have a good look. I''ll let you enjoy the appearance of this slut. Mei Xiuyun, you are still young. I''ll love you very much. " Meng Xingyun said with a smile.


    Mei Xiu was trembling, but she didn''t say a word. She bit her teeth and went on.


    Mei Jiuzhou turns blue not far away. He sees a dagger pinned to Mei Xiuyun''s waist. This girl wants to die with Meng Xingyun.


    At this moment, Meijiu Zhou''s heart was broken, but he tried not to stop.


    Meng Xingyun betrayed the village. Now it''s like this again. It''s time for them to clean up the door.


    As the daughter of Meijiu Zhou, Mei Xiuyun has this consciousness. Even if it''s not all for Liu Fengyuan''s sake, there are some reasons for the village.


    If Meng Xingyun doesn''t die today, I''m afraid everyone will suffer.


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes were red and swollen, and he barely saw Mei Xiuyun''s shadow through the gap. He cried out in a hurry: "go away, you go away for me! Mei Xiuyun, I have never liked you. I just think you are good-looking. I just want to play with you. I don''t need you to be hypocritical. Don''t you just like Meng Xingyun? Go away! Go away


    Mei Xiuyun body shock, eyes sad looking at the direction of Liu Fengyuan.


    She suddenly said with a bitter smile, "I know you are lying to me. In order to save me, you almost lost your own life. I can''t do too much for you. "


    Liu Fengyuan was so angry that he almost didn''t carry his breath. He just yelled, "Mei Xiuyun, are you stupid? You think he won''t kill me if you come here? Go back, go back


    No matter what Liu Fengyuan says, Mei Xiuyun is still walking step by step. At the same time, she also thinks about the dagger behind her.


    Mei Xiuyun is the daughter of Mei Jiuzhou. Although she has always been regarded as the apple of her eye, Mei Xiuyun''s skill is very good. As long as she can get close to Meng Xingyun, she can kill him with one knife.


    Meng Xingyun looked at Mei Xiuyun unkindly and said with a sneer, "it''s a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks. However, I just like this. The more you are like this, the happier I am."


    By this time, Mei Xiuyun was close to this side. Only a few steps away, he would enter the red silk thread.


    Meng Xingyun sneered, and everyone around yelled, but no one could save them.


    At the critical moment, Liu Fengyuan suddenly pulled a red silk thread.


    Meng Xingyun, as the host, was also aware of the movement. He turned and laughed: "it''s useless. The more you destroy it, the stronger my power will be."


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan put the red silk thread into his mouth, and ate these things in big mouthfuls. The red juice flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Fengyuan crazy eating these things, a pair of eyes staring at Meng Xingyun.


    "Meng Xingyun, I can swallow even the most ferocious poisonous insects. What are you. You wait, I will eat you alive today! "


    In the distance, seeing this, Yungong mountain suddenly exclaimed: "yes, people are poisonous! The greatest ability of human being is to devour the insect. Although little gold is suppressed, this boy is still human being! Mary is next door. I''m in a hurry. How could I forget about it? "


    Liu Fengyuan is like a devil in Laozi''s hell, eating things around him crazily and approaching Meng Xingyun step by step.


    The red blood flows along the corner of Liu Fengyuan''s mouth, and his eyes become red. Coupled with the blood red vine patterns around his eyes, he is a devil crawling out of hell.


    Meng Xingyun is a fool. He thinks he is invincible. Even some experts can''t help him. Unexpectedly, he is defeated by Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan is half crazy now. His stomach swells up, but he is still devouring the red silk thread.


    All of a sudden, the golden bug that had been suppressed also broke free.


    As soon as the golden bug was free, he did not attack Meng Xingyun. Instead, he lay on a red silk thread. Then the silk thread became gray, and the final result was that it was gone.


    The golden bug moved for a moment, like a belch, and then continued to devour the silk thread.


    Seeing this, Meng Xingyun turns around and runs away. What he relies on is these silk thread insects. Originally, he wanted to be forced, but Liu Fengyuan is such a beast!


    You know, this is to get insects into people''s bodies. Who would have thought that Liu Fengyuan, a human insect, swallowed them alive!A few minutes later, Liu Fengyuan broke out and ran in one direction.


    He is going to chase Meng Xingyun. He watched Meng Xingyun run from there with his own eyes.


    The crowd rushed over, and Wang Yang and Yungong mountain set up Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan roared: "let me go, I have to kill him today! Meng Xingyun, aren''t you a bull? Don''t you want to kill me? Run NIMA


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said in a hurry, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You''ve swallowed so many things and need to rest. What''s more, Meng Xingyun doesn''t know what else to do. If you chase after them like this, something will happen."


    Liu fengyuanqi''s half life and death, and finally did not catch up with the past.


    As soon as Yungong mountain finished speaking, Liu Fengyuan''s stomach was in a sharp pain, and he knelt on the ground and vomited constantly.


    Liu Fengyuan spits out blood, and his stomach is slowly shrinking. The boy''s stomach was propped up like he was pregnant before, but now it''s back to normal.


    Yungong mountain was relieved. Although it is said that human beings can devour insects, it is the first time that Yungong mountain has seen Liu Fengyuan''s way of swallowing insects, which is unprecedented.


    Meng Xingyun ran away, but those silk thread insects are still there, and people can''t get close to him. If this thing stays here, it''s even going to happen.


    Liu Quansheng thought of a way to directly get some kerosene, a fire will burn these things to ashes.


    But before burning, Gu Tianquan was not afraid to die. He took a small piece and soaked it in a glass bottle full of liquid.

 Chapter 1605

    Mei Xiuyun holds Liu Fengyuan in her arms and tears like rain. People are already crying. Even though there are thousands of words in her heart, she can''t say a word.


    Liu Fengyuan lies in Mei Xiuyun''s arms and slowly closes his eyes. His chest undulation is very weak, and the whole person is weak.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan came to check, and their faces relaxed.


    Yun Gongshan said that Liu Fengyuan was only made weak by the poisonous insects. It''s normal for people to be weak, except for the trauma.


    Liu Quansheng wept with joy when he heard the speech. You know, those poisonous insects are very noisy. Liu Fengyuan swallowed them alive and spat out a lot of blood. No one would feel that there is nothing wrong with them.


    "If it''s OK, it''s OK." Liu Quansheng rubbed his hands and said excitedly.


    Wang Yang was also relieved to hear that Liu Fengyuan was OK. At this time, he got up and looked at Chuan Zhou and others and asked, "how are you doing?"


    Wang Yang and Meng Meiling originally followed the mutants. Unexpectedly, the mutants passed through the direction of Jiucun. Many people died in the village. Wang Yang was worried about the situation of the surviving people and whether anyone was injured.


    What''s more, those mutants were very powerful before. According to Wang Yang''s understanding of the village, these people in Sichuan and Zhou have no problem, but I''m afraid those ordinary people will be completely destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, chuanzhou explained bitterly: "fortunately, some people came to the Miao village yesterday. One of them was an elder. If he didn''t help us stop a lot of those things, we would really meet in disaster."


    "Yes, most of us are still in the tunnel. The casualties are very small." Plum wine week is also a sigh on one side.


    Senior?


    Wang Yang was stunned. He could not help but be curious. He could make chuanzhou call him the elder. How powerful he was.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. He was dressed in black and could not see clearly.


    Seeing this, chuanzhou gratefully introduced: "it''s this elder, if not him..."


    "Three thousand, it''s really you!"


    Chuan Zhou''s words had not been finished, but a flash not far away was a curse, and then a wave, a large number of insects swarmed directly towards the black robed man.


    The black robed man seems to have been prepared for a long time. As soon as the gunpowder bug appeared, he also paid back to the past.


    The poisonous insects of the two sides beat each other to death, and Yishan and the black robed man are also fighting in the same place.


    Everyone''s eyes are full, three thousand? Isn''t that one of the five experts in Miao?


    Many people are shocked to see the scene of Yishan and 3000 fighting. Yishan and 3000 are the five masters of Miao, and their relationship should be good, not to mention they are the leaders of the arbiter.


    No one thought that they would fight when they met.


    Yungong mountain looked back and said anxiously, "don''t let them fight. Come on, try to stop them!"


    Liu Quansheng was stunned to see that two heavyweight masters were fighting. For a moment, it was the rhythm of fighting. Besides, they were both demagogues, and all kinds of means were dazzling.


    All the people around Yishan and 3000 avoided. They didn''t dare to get close at all. Once they were affected, it was absolutely a deadly rhythm.


    A flash spit out a mouthful of blood, blood mixed with a lot of white eggs, 3000 is also a constant cough, the nasal cavity flowing green juice.


    "You are mean!"


    "You are shameless!"


    "Cut the crap, I''ll kill you today, you bastard!"


    "Bah, you old bastard, come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    Two people angrily scold, on the hand and Gu insect but have no idle, the dust is flying around, very busy.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva and hesitated: "master, who can stop it?"


    These two people are first-class experts. Let alone blocking them in the past, if they are close to them, they may be killed on the spot.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng''s voice fell, Wang Yang and Yungong mountain rushed by, and then chuanzhou and the leaders of each village rushed to pull.


    "Master, I have something to say. Now is not the time to fight."


    "Yes, the scholars may still be watching around. They can''t be cheap."


    After the crowd rushed over, both of them subconsciously stepped back, opened the distance, and stopped fighting.


    A flash spit out a mouthful of blood, quickly take out three eggs from the arms, and then put the eggs in the mouth, do not know what is doing.


    Three thousand bent, the whole person is like something pinching the neck, for a long time to slow down.


    "Get out of the way. It''s between me and him. You son of a bitch, don''t run today if you have the ability A flash glaring at the direction of three thousand said, when talking will be in the hands of the eggs on the ground.The egg broke when it fell to the ground. The egg white was still there, but the yolk was gone. It was supposed to be the yolk, but it was full of white worms.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain quickly advised him: "two elders, please speak slowly. What''s the trouble with your mutual demagogues? Isn''t it cheap for those enemies? "


    3000 is to find out some herbal medicine, hastily put on his neck, and soon a red line appeared on his neck.


    This red line is inside the skin, and after it appears, it is constantly swimming. Finally, 3000 opens his mouth and spits out a lot of red insects.


    3000 is also staring at a flash, followed by anger: "old miscellaneous hair, you have the ability to come here, today who run who is grandson!"


    The crowd simply divided into two groups, one wave around a flash, one wave around three thousand, for fear that the two would start again.


    After a long time of persuasion, Yungong mountain and chuanzhou stopped.


    A flash of fierce stare 3000, but went to Wang Yang side whispered: "I find a place to rest for a while, you show me this old immortal."


    As soon as he finished, he turned around and left, no matter how much he was shouting.


    Three thousand mouth roar fiercely, but the whole person''s face is pale, the footstep is a little vain.


    Yishan is planning to find a place to heal his wounds. After all, Yishan has a grudge against him. If he stays here, he may be plotted.


    But 3000 didn''t go. He sat there for a while, and constantly used all kinds of herbs to pull out the poisonous insects in his body.


    It took ten minutes for 3000 to recover. That''s his level. If there was another person, he would have died dozens of times.


    Three thousand slow God to stand up, looking at the people, finally eyes or fall on the body of Meng Xinghun.


    "Xinghun, long time no see. You''ve grown up."

 Chapter 1606

    Hearing the speech, Meng Xinghun said respectfully, "I''ve met three thousand elders, but I haven''t seen them for many years. They are as elegant as they were then."


    3000 waved his hand and continued with a smile: "you and I don''t have to be polite. By the way, what did you think about last time I told you? As long as you like, I''ll take you as my closing disciple... "


    "Thank you, master. My son is very dull. I''ll teach him. What''s more, his useless father told me before he closed his eyes that I should never break the oath of that year. " Meng Meiling stood up and said in a hurry.


    3000 coughed a few times, but his eyes came back from Meng Xinghun.


    He is very optimistic about Meng Xinghun. Whether in terms of character or talent, if Meng Xinghun becomes a Gu master, his future achievements will not be much worse than his Laozi.


    It''s a pity that Meng Meiling blocked his idea in a word. That damned rule can''t be ignored.


    Three thousand thoughtfully thought for a while, a few seconds later suddenly asked: "Meng Jianguo really no longer?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was strange.


    Meng Xinghun is puzzled and looks at 3000. If it wasn''t for his deep friendship with 3000, he thinks 3000 is deliberately finding fault.


    The news of Meng Jianguo''s death is known to the whole Miao area. How can 3000 not know?


    The people in the surrounding villages also looked over and waited for Meng Meiling''s reply.


    Many people are curious about the existence of Meng Jianguo. Although the news of Meng Jianguo''s death came out that year, many people can''t believe it.


    So a powerful figure died without any sign, so there have been two versions of this matter in the Miao area over the years.


    One is that Meng Jianguo is really dead, the other is that he is still alive, probably in seclusion, just not born.


    Meng Meiling hesitated for a while, and finally said, "he''s still alive..."


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked, and Meng Xinghun was even more surprised.


    He always thought that his Laozi was dead, and over the years, Meng Meiling also said that his Laozi was dead. What''s the situation today?


    "Ma, is that true? My father''s still alive? Is that true? " Meng Xinghun looked at Meng Meiling excitedly and asked.


    As Meng Meiling''s son, Meng Xinghun knows her mother''s character very well. Meng Meiling never makes fun of this kind of thing, and his Laozi''s business has always been taboo.


    Over the years, no one dares to be unlucky in front of Meng Meiling. Even Meng Xinghun, a son, dares not ask more questions.


    When three thousand asked this sentence, many people are a jump in the heart, waiting to see Meng Meiling angry.


    However, the current situation is unexpected, Meng Meiling not only did not get angry, but also said that Meng Jianguo is still alive.


    3000 frowned, but he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he turned away from the topic and said, "it''s not safe here. It''s time for me to have a rest. Wench Meng, don''t you let the old man sleep here?"


    Meng Meiling discussed with chuanzhou, and finally decided to take the people here and set up camp not far from the village.


    As for the people in chuanzhou, they have to go back to clean up the mess.


    Before the separation, Wang Yangquan said: "master chuanzhou, it''s still dangerous for you to go back to the village at this time, in case the scholar starts again?"


    However, chuanzhou waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I''m eager for the scholar to come here with someone. Even if I''ve tried my best, I''ll leave behind the disaster."


    Chuanzhou''s silver gray eyes were full of killing intention. He wanted to split the scholar up.


    Originally, all the nine villages were alive and well, but they were tossed down by the scholars. Now more than 70% of the people in the nine villages have died.


    Wang Yang did not say anything more, and then followed Meng Meiling and they left.


    Wang Yang didn''t follow chuanzhou to the village on purpose this time. After all, Meng Xinghun and Meng Meiling had a hard time meeting each other. Since Meng Xinghun called Wang Yang boss, Wang Yang had to take care of Meng Xinghun''s mood.


    As night falls, Wang Yang sits in the tent and can see the situation outside through the gap of the tent.


    As he tidied up, the Buddha asked, "boss, the journey has been delayed again."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, but also very helpless, how can he do.


    Now Yishan is still healing, and Liu Fengyuan is also sleeping. Even if he starts to look for Miao Xinhua, it''s not safe on the road.


    The relationship in the Miao area is very complicated. Wang Yang doesn''t want to join in from the beginning to the end. On the one hand, because of his family background, he has to explain everything he says and does. If he participates in this matter, Wang Yang really can''t think of any reason to face the old guys in the capital.


    Buddha looked at the notebook brought out from the ancient road and suddenly asked, "boss, how much do you know about Zijin king?""Oh?" Wang Yang took a suspicious look at the Buddha, he did not understand why the Buddha would ask.


    Buddha never talks nonsense. If he asks, I''m afraid it''s very meaningful. Besides, Buddha knows Wang Yang''s identity.


    "Although I am in miaojiang, I can still receive some news. It''s very unstable outside. As far as I know, some forces in the capital are operating secretly. The person behind this is probably the king of Zijin. " Buddha continued.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but lay in the tent and began to close his eyes.


    It''s just that Wang Yang''s brow hasn''t been stretched out, so he''s in a bad mood now.


    Zijin Wang, the name of Wang Yang, is definitely not a friend. They are both official people, but they are very different.


    Wang Yang was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Buddha, I don''t know what layout you have. I said that you are fully responsible for the layout behind, but you have to remember one thing. As far as the current situation is concerned, if I am against the king of Zijin, I am not afraid of him one on one. But He has a strong background. "


    Buddha body shock, some surprised looking at Wang Yang.


    He has been following Wang Yang for a long time. He has never seen Wang Yang so sure of a person. It seems that the Zijin king is not really boastful and powerful.


    Wang Yang continued meaningfully: "before our strength is mature, you should try your best to avoid Zijin king. Zijin Wang, this guy is worthy of heaven''s pride. His family background in China is first-class, and he is unpredictable. "


    Buddha nodded. At this moment, he felt powerless.


    "Boss, I understand that you are worried that we people will be targeted. Don''t worry, I will try my best to save everyone!"


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and his ears echoed the information he had collected.


    Zijin Wang, who has a great wealth background, is an absolute wise man.

 Chapter 1607

    At night, a group of people were sitting around the campfire in the distance of the tent, and the smell of food wafted in the air.


    "Boss, don''t you go and have a look?" Buddha looked in the direction over there and asked casually.


    Wang Yang shook his head to show that he had no appetite.


    Buddha didn''t say a word either. Seeing Liu Quansheng dancing over there, he worried that if the old boy said something wrong once, he would walk away.


    After the Buddha left, Wang Yang, who was lying in the tent, slowly opened his eyes.


    The dark eyes reflect the light of the fire, which is more and more vigorous. The fierce fire is jumping in Wang Yang''s eyes, just like the evil fire that has been suppressed in Wang Yang''s heart.


    Buddha has a satellite phone on his body, and he will contact the people below from time to time, which Wang Yang knows.


    Judging from the Buddha''s actions just now, Wang Yang can be sure that there must be something happening in Donghua City, or that some people in the capital are restless.


    The reason why the Buddha didn''t say it was that he didn''t want Wang Yang to worry about those things, and I''m afraid it was also because the situation was still under the control of the Buddha.


    But the Buddha mentions the three words of Zijin king, which makes Wang Yang''s heart unable to calm down for a long time.


    Zijin king, this person is just like a thorn in the throat for Wang Yang. He can''t swallow it or spit it out.


    Both of them are special figures in the Chinese military, but in fact they are quite different.


    There is little information about the Zijin king. Of course, it''s just for some people. Wang Yang is also the Red Dragon King. It''s very simple for him to see the Zijin King''s information.


    According to Wang Yang''s information, Zijin King actually came from a merchant''s family.


    The family is thriving, and hundreds of years of wealth have accumulated. That''s an appalling number.


    The people in this family are very smart. They have no official influence on their face. They just do their own business, and all those businesses are legal.


    There is an old saying that a gentleman loves money in a proper way.


    Perhaps it is under the influence of this mode of thinking that such a home of merchants can survive to today and become the top one in the world.


    Several consortia under the family are famous in the world and involved in all walks of life. They own a stable industrial chain. Over the years, many people want to bring them down, but they all fail in the end.


    And this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    The birth of Zhu Yuanxin, the king of Zijin, is a moment of new glory for the family.


    This person can run in one month and express his thoughts clearly in five months. When he is two years old, his IQ is not much different from that of a ten-year-old.


    At the age of 15, he graduated from the University of the United States with a Ph.D. degree, and then went into business for three years. He did not rely on the strength of his family to make a fortune of more than one billion.


    He joined the army at the age of 18 and retired from the special forces at the age of 20. Up to now, no one knows what Zhu Yuanxin is doing.


    Whether he inherited the family or returned to business is unknown.


    In Wang Yang''s mind, Zhu Yuanxin''s various materials flashed over and over, and a bitter luster flashed through his black eyes.


    Wang Yang''s resume has been very strong. If two people compare it separately, Wang Yang will not lose to Zhu Yuanxin.


    It can only be said that Zhu Yuanxin is an absolute genius, a God in a field, which has gone beyond the scope of normal people, while Wang Yang has come to this position step by step by relying on his own efforts and talent.


    The starting point of the two people was different. Wang Yang was still giving special training when he had a fortune of more than one billion.


    However, Wang Yang''s achievements in recent years are not inferior to those of Zijin Wang.


    But all this is in the case of leaving aside the family background, if the Purple Gold King plus the power of the family, it is absolutely epic disaster movie.


    Wang Yang sat up and went outside the tent to take a walk.


    He raised his head and looked at the stars in the sky. After all, the stars in the sky couldn''t match the bright moon. Maybe this is the difference between himself and the king of purple gold.


    But even now, this huge sky, a bright moon only occupies a little position, after all, these tiny stars, they are full of the whole sky.


    Wang Yang involuntarily stretched out his hand, fingertips swept stars, eyes in the flow of light, muttered: "the bright moon has the dazzling, stars also have the bright stars, the two are difficult to compare."


    "There is only one moon, but there are thousands of stars. Boss, look at the brightest star. Don''t you think he''s more exciting than the moon? "


    Buddha came with some food, just heard Wang Yang''s words, and immediately said with profound meaning.


    Wang Yang was stunned. He turned around and looked at the Buddha. Finally, he was relieved with a smile. He said, "yes, even the moonlight can''t hide the brightness of the stars."


    They looked at each other and laughed. Although none of them continued to speak, Wang Yang had a clear idea at this moment, and the Buddha understood a lot in his heart.Who knows at this time, Wang Yang frowned, suddenly turned to look in another direction.


    Over there is Meng Meiling''s tent. A figure flashed by. This man entered Meng Meiling''s tent.


    Wang Yang didn''t see who it was. When the Buddha turned around, the man had already entered the tent.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Wang Yang is quick to make a decision. At this time, he doesn''t want Meng Meiling to have any problems, and he doesn''t think that person''s figure is Meng Xinghun.


    In the middle of the night, who is full to find Meng Meiling?


    As a result, Wang Yang and the Buddha ran to find that the person who came was 3000.


    When they rushed in, 3000 and Meng Meiling were drinking tea. The simple cup had a strong aroma, which was very good.


    Three thousand and Meng Meiling looked at them suspiciously, and Meng Meiling immediately asked, "are you two?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said in his heart, "you are smart, but you want to make an excuse. You can''t say that we think 3000 is a flower picking thief, right?"


    Buddha coughed twice, held it for a long time, and finally said, "I''m thirsty."


    "Puff..." Three thousand a mouthful of tea sprayed on the ground, with a very strange look at the Buddha.


    Wang Yang is eager to find a crack in the ground to get in. What''s the reason? The tents of both sides are more than ten meters away. They come here because they are thirsty?


    Think of here, Wang Yang quickly hit a ha ha, pulling the Buddha is going to leave.


    Meng Meiling, however, stood up and quickly stopped her, saying, "hold on, you two. I have something to say to you."


    Wang Yang and the Buddha were stunned. What happened? What can Meng Meiling do for them.


    Before the two of them recovered, several people came outside the tent. Wang Yang fixed his eyes and saw that the people who came were Gu Tianquan, Yun Gongshan and others.

 Chapter 1608

    "Boss, you are here. I was looking for you just now." Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang in surprise and said.


    Wang Yang also has some inner circle. What''s the situation?


    All the people went in. Meng Meiling''s tent was still very big, but it was a little crowded.


    Meng Xinghun was the last one to come in. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he began to explain: "my mother said that she wanted to discuss some things with you, so I asked you to come here. I didn''t expect that you and Buddha had arrived first."


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang with a very strange look. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "boss, can you predict?"


    "I know you." Wang Yang rolled his eyes, but he lost his temper because of the old boy''s brain hole.


    People are very casual to find a place to sit down, the result because the chair is not enough, simply sat on the ground.


    Three thousand drank tea but said with a smile: "what do you mean, Meng girl? I just asked you about Meng Jianguo. Do you want to say that? "


    Meng Meiling knew that 3000 was misunderstood. She quickly opened her mouth and explained, "master, you misunderstood me. It is because I want to tell you about my husband that I invite them here."


    People are dumb, still don''t understand Meng Meiling this gourd inside sell what medicine.


    Meng Meiling hesitated for a while, and finally said, "my husband is not dead, but before I tell you the truth, I have an invitation."


    "That''s great. It''s easy to say anything if you don''t die. You can tell me what you want me to do. After all, I have a lot of friendship with that boy. I think we fought side by side and traveled together in many places in those years." Three thousand put down the tea cup and said with confidence.


    According to his current status, who dares to stop him?


    Meng Meiling said with a bitter smile: "well, actually, the reason why I tell you the truth this time is that I think this is a rare opportunity. Mr. Gu Tianquan, Mr. Yun, Mr. Yishan and Mr. 3000, if you four join hands, maybe my husband can be saved. "


    "Help? Meng wench, you quickly say this is how to return a responsibility after all Three thousand one Leng hastily pursue to ask a way.


    Meng Meiling was about to speak, but 3000 waved her hand and said angrily, "wait a minute, do you want me to join hands with that bastard Yishan? It''s impossible. I don''t want to have anything to do with him. "


    The attitude of three thousand is expected by Meng Meiling. What she worries about most is the problems of three thousand and one flash.


    It''s good that they don''t meet each other. Meeting is the rhythm of life and death. It''s more difficult for them to join hands than going to heaven.


    Three thousand is more than ten years older than Meng Jianguo. In the early years, they were very good friends. It''s not difficult for them to save people. The difficult thing is to cooperate with three thousand and Yishan.


    It''s not easy to ensure that these two people don''t fight when they meet.


    Meng Xinghun understood a little when he heard this. He didn''t know what his Laozi was like, but it was the most important thing that he had to spend 3000.


    Thinking of this, Meng Xinghun clenched his teeth and knelt down in front of 3000.


    "Star soul, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Three thousand is also scared, skill want to get Meng Xinghun up.


    Meng Xinghun waved his hand and pleaded solemnly: "elder, my father has done a lot for Miao. Although I have left Miao these years, I have never been ashamed of Gu Shi. If my father can get better, this is also a good thing for Gu Shi. Besides, this is the most critical moment to deal with scholars. Three thousand adults, let alone personal feelings, for the sake of Miao, for the sake of destroying Yang Tianzheng and the scholar earlier, I beg you to help my father


    Three thousand frowned, originally stretched out to help Meng Xinghun''s hand, but it was back.


    Everyone can see that 3000 is indecisive.


    At this time, Yun Gongshan said, "master, if Meng Jianguo can come back, we have a better chance of winning."


    Sanqian hesitated for a long time and finally picked up Meng Xinghun. At the same time, he said, "this matter is not without discussion. I also hope Meng Jianguo can come back, but at least let me know the whole situation before I can make a decision."


    Let go!


    Meng Meiling breathed a sigh of relief and simply told Meng Jianguo about the plot.


    "This is probably the case. Shortly after the birth of Xinghun, the contradiction between the two factions was also narrowing. Just at this time, Meng Jianjia suddenly visited. That brute said that he came to see Jianguo. Who knows that he plotted against Jianguo in the dense forest. Fortunately, he found out in time. Although I saved Jianguo''s life, he was still in a coma. "


    "Mom, why do you say my father is dead?"


    "Child, you don''t understand. Meng Jian''s family is cruel and cruel. If he knows your father is still alive, I''m afraid he will try his best to harm others. What''s more, your father was in a coma at that time. Once he was targeted by Meng Jian''s family, he was really dead. I would tell you that your father was dead and hide him. "Meng Xinghun bit his teeth and ran up in anger: "damned bastard, if I don''t get revenge, I will swear not to be human!"


    It''s very painful for Meng Xinghun to "lose" his father when he was young. When he was young, Meng Xinghun envied other people''s children. He had a father with him, but he didn''t.


    After growing up, Meng Xinghun gradually realized how powerful his father was, but he had never seen him.


    Now that Meng Xinghun knows the truth, his anger can be imagined. He would like to eat Meng Jianjia alive.


    Liu Quansheng sighed: "Meng Jianjia is really something. Even his own brother plotted against him."


    "Hum, he is not an individual. If he had not stirred up dissension in those years, the evil Miao would not have let Meng Jianguo make an oath. But no matter how hard Meng Jianjia tried, he couldn''t even catch up with Meng Jianguo. " Three thousand smell speech cold hum way.


    Everyone is looking at 3000, waiting for an answer.


    In the end, 3000 let go and said helplessly: "in fact, Yishan and I don''t have deep hatred. In order to save people, I''m willing to cooperate. But I can''t guarantee it. It''s hard to say whether the old man is willing or not. "


    You know, each of the five experts is good at something. For example, 3000 Benming insects are aimed at human nerves, while one flash Benming insects are aimed at human bodies.


    If these two people join hands, even a vegetative person may wake up.


    In addition to the existence of Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan, it''s a heaven given opportunity for these four people to join hands.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. At this point, he understood Meng Meiling''s mind very well. This is really an opportunity that can not be met. No wonder Meng Meiling will tell the truth.

 Chapter 1609

    On the simple wooden table in the tent, the tea is cold.


    Meng Meiling ordered people to change a pot, and they discussed the countermeasures while drinking tea.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan naturally won''t refuse. Although they don''t have a deep friendship with Meng Jianguo, they don''t look at the monks and the Buddhists. Anyway, Meng Jianguo is the Laozi of Meng Xinghun.


    But both of them subconsciously took a look at Wang Yang. Wang Yang was in a hurry to leave recently. If they agreed directly, would it affect Wang Yang''s plan?


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "no problem. It''s important to save people."


    Meng Meiling looks at Wang Yang gratefully. She knows that if Wang Yang doesn''t nod, it will be very difficult.


    Three thousand light bet a cup of tea, casually said: "we three have no problem, Meng girl, you''d better think about how to deal with the old bastard Yishan, if he doesn''t agree, it''s nothing to say."


    People look at each other, which is a problem.


    Liu Quansheng thought of the scene of the fight between the two men before, and exclaimed: "this matter has to be considered in the long run. If the fight starts here, the whole camp will not go to heaven."


    3000 stares at Liu Quansheng and hums coldly: "it''s important to save people. I''m not such a mean person. I don''t care about him."


    Who knows, as soon as three thousand words came to an end, he rushed into the tent in a flash: "I Pooh, you don''t pee. What do you look like? I''m an old man? Then you will never die! "


    "Flash! What do you want? If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end today! " Three thousand miso stood up, the cup in his hand was crushed in an instant, and the tea spilled all over the ground.


    Everyone''s head is full of cold sweat. Liu Quansheng mutters bitterly: "he still says he won''t fight. After that, I''m afraid the camp can''t be saved."


    Liu Quansheng''s voice was not big, but everyone could hear him in the tent.


    Three thousand one stare eyes, seem to think of what he just said, can only sit down, back to a flash, said: "Meng wench, you also see, this is not I help you, you see his attitude."


    Seeing this, Meng Xinghun steps up to Yishan and kneels down to ask for help.


    This scene makes people''s eyes red. You know, there is gold under the man''s knee. Meng Xinghun has lived and died all the way, and he has never been soft to anyone. Now, in order to save his son, Meng Xinghun is fighting hard.


    Who knows Meng Xinghun hasn''t knelt down yet, a flash directly lifted him up.


    "Well, I don''t want some people. I have to wait for them to ask. Xinghun, you don''t have to look at me like this. Since you are saving Meng Jianjia, I don''t have any opinions. But where are the people now? I have to look at the situation of the people first. I have a good idea. " A flash carrying Meng Xinghun, not salty said.


    "Who asked him to beg me? What do you mean Three thousand gas of a beat table, eyes stare round, hair almost stand up.


    Everyone can hear that. In a flash, what I said just now was sarcastic.


    A flash waved his hand, it is disdainful to say: "you less and I clamor, first save people, and so on after saving people, I will beat you all over the ground to find teeth."


    Three thousand hold for a long time, and finally a breath to drink more than half of the pot of tea, Leng is to resist not and a flash quarrel.


    Several people in Yungong mountain are deliberately in the middle of each other. They are afraid that the two will attack suddenly, but their worries are really superfluous.


    After three thousand shut up, a flash is very casual sat down, asked some things, did not go to provoke three thousand.


    Meng Meiling explained: "I have always been worried that Meng Jianjia will find out the truth. I am afraid that he will do it again. So over the years, I have settled Jianguo in a relatively secret mountain nearby. My confidants are there all the year round. One is to take care of Jianguo, and the other is to prevent people from doing evil things. "


    Three thousand is an acute son, a hear this words rub of stand up to say: "that return Mo Ji what, Meng wench you this take us to pass."


    A flash hears speech to sneer: "in the past? A bare handed past? It''s better to rely on poisonous insects. I don''t even prepare herbs. It''s useless. "


    "I know how to prepare herbs. Shut up." Three thousand can''t help but get angry.


    A flash cold hum, but did not continue to say.


    At this time, Wang Yang said: "herbs should not be a problem. Master Yun and Gu Tianquan have a lot of herbs, but I don''t know if they are what you need."


    Yungong mountain seems to know some of those techniques. He has all the herbs he needs on the spot, so there''s no need to worry about them.


    This situation is unexpected. It takes a few days to collect the herbs. Now there are some ready-made herbs in Yungong mountain, which is great news.


    "Three thousand one''s face is proud of looking at a flash, then sneer:" see? Who said there are no herbs, there should be. If you don''t want to save people, just say, why make so many excuses? "


    "Bah, who doesn''t want to save people? Who knows grandson. Meng wench, you''ll take us there now, and then we''ll see who doesn''t want to save people. " A flash spat, but turned to Meng Meiling said.Meng Meiling was a little dazzled. She looked at Yishan and 3000 in a daze. It was so smooth. She thought that she had to persuade at least, so she agreed.


    She made some arrangements in a hurry. After ten minutes, everyone was ready to go.


    Meng Meiling personally led the way and planned to take the people to have a look at the situation.


    Who knows, just a few meters away from the camp, several poisonous insects suddenly rushed over.


    A flash and three thousand instant reaction, two people exclaimed: "bad, the village has an accident!"


    Yungong mountain caught a poisonous insect, and then he was also stunned and said, "something happened. This is the one sent by the village to ask for help!"


    On the way to the village, Liu Quansheng said angrily, "it''s true that the boss has said that he won''t let them go back. It''s really stupid not to kill them at this time if he is a scholar for charity."


    Wang Yang heard this is helpless, before he all said Sichuan week, but and eggs, the result is still an accident.


    When they arrived at the village in a hurry, they saw a large number of wild animals and some mutant demagogues. It was very difficult for them to fight with people in Meijiu week.


    Blood, bodies, these things everywhere, the whole village seems to have become a human purgatory.


    A flash and three thousand angrily scolded a, two people hand at the same time, very quickly these things to kill.


    Fortunately, there are two experts here. Without these two people, no matter how they support Wang Yang, they will not have such an effect.


    Buddha looked at the mess, gnawed his teeth, and yelled: "they want to suppress it with bloody killing, brute!"


    After all, anger is just a kind of emotion. Even if you are angry to death, you can''t hurt the enemy. On the contrary, after the bloody battle in Jiucun, there are heavy casualties.

 Chapter 1610

    People in the village are picking up the pieces. Their former friends and relatives have now become a pile of corpses.


    There was blood and sadness in the air. Many people couldn''t stand it any more. They roared heartbroken.


    "Why, we didn''t do anything, why should we be retaliated like this!"


    "Ma Shan was ridden by others, and others were bullied by others. I can''t swallow this bad breath."


    "Yes, I''ll fight with them if it''s a big deal. If it goes on like this, no one will survive."


    A young man stood up with red eyes and said angrily, "my family are all dead. I think that even if I die, I will make those bastards pay the price!"


    Many people were excited by the response.


    All the time, they have been troubled by the variants of the elixir, but they can''t get rid of the scholar''s attack.


    A few days ago, all the troops in Gu village were destroyed. Now it will be Xie Miao''s turn.


    The elder of nine villages is outside to deal with the aftermath, while the village heads are worried and sit down to discuss the current affairs.


    In addition, there are some people coming from the Miao village. The leaders are the middle-aged leaders of the three families, namely, Gusu Zhanyi, Ma Yanfei and Wuyan.


    Meijiu week looked at them and said, "ladies and gentlemen, now is the time to make a decision. Since the scholar appeared, every time we are in a passive situation. No matter how we fight, we only kill those wild animals and variants, which can''t destroy the scholar. If it goes on like this, we will be killed sooner or later! "


    Everyone looked at each other. After so many things, everyone knew what was going on.


    As long as the scholars don''t die one day, they will never have peace.


    The star of creation then said, "well said, let''s continue to hide like this, and in the end, we''ll die."


    Meijiu week looks at Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong with profound meaning. You should know that they have always been opposites. Whether they can succeed at this time now depends on the meaning of these people.


    Su took a sip of tea and muttered, "it''s all done. You can do whatever you say."


    Huang Zhong didn''t object either. Instead, he looked at Meijiu week and said, "if you have any ideas, just say them."


    Meijiu week once again mentioned the combination of nine poisonous insects. He didn''t mention it before, but every time he was perfunctorized by these people for various reasons.


    Sichuan Zhou several people join hands to suppress Tianshu Gu, Tianshu Gu has been on the verge of collapse.


    Nine Gu in one is an urgent matter, now plum wine week put forward, that is not too much.


    Huang Zhong nodded, but he didn''t say a word.


    Things have come to this stage. Everyone knows that they can''t make trouble. After all, they really have no way to fight against Yang Tianzheng and the scholar.


    However, it is impossible for these people to give up their own interests in this way.


    In the end, it''s a platitude. In the unity of the nine poisonous insects, everyone wants to master this power.


    Although there are no jiugu in the five families, they also have their own supporters. Some of them are on the side of meijiuzhou, while others are on the side of Su Guoyan.


    There are many people and great strength. The people of the five families soon made their stand and began to stand in line.


    They all think that they can survive. If the power of those who disagree with them is expanded, they will have no right to speak.


    Once again, things have reached an impasse, and Zhou Qi''s face turns blue. Now, except why they don''t give their full support, all the others are concerned about the ownership of the nine poisonous insects in one.


    "Everyone, when you come to this field, do you still think about the power of the combination of nine poisonous insects?" Meijiu week is very helpless to say.


    Su Guo Yan immediately sneered: "are you willing to give that thing away?"


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, don''t let those things come again!"


    "No way, I don''t feel the smell of those things?"


    A group of people at a loss, Meijiu Zhou a few steps to open the door.


    Outside the door, all the people in the village stood outside the door. When they saw them coming out, they called out with one voice: "revenge at all costs!"


    This scene is very shocking, men and women, old and young are filled with righteous indignation, a cry, more like a hammer, constantly beating the heart of Meijiu Zhou these village heads.


    Everyone knows that water can carry a boat and overturn it, including Su Guoyan.


    Now everyone has to take revenge. If they can''t comply with the public opinion and continue to hold a stalemate this time, they may lose their hearts.


    No one wants to see that situation then.


    Mei Jiu waved his hand on Monday, and the crowd calmed down. He said in a hurry, "don''t worry, we won''t let the scholar and Yang Tianzheng go. At present, we are discussing the unity of nine poisonous insects to avenge our dead brothers and sisters. But there are still many troubles to deal with. Please give us some time. "Unexpectedly, people''s mood became more manic.


    An aged evil Miao said angrily immediately: "Meijiu week, is that what you said? Don''t think I don''t know. It''s not difficult for the nine insects to merge. What''s difficult is that you refuse to hand over your own insects. "


    Meijiu Zhou suddenly lost his temper. What he said just now can deceive the younger generation, but there are many wise old and evil Miao in the village.


    The rest of the people in each village began to question their respective village heads, who was unwilling to hand over the village''s poisonous insects, and put off the nine poisonous insects in one plan until now.


    The scene was out of control for a time, and Su Guoyan and Huang Zhong''s faces darkened.


    If the people below them know the truth, angry people may blow up their nest.


    The village leaders comforted the emotions of the people below, and it took a long time for the crowd to disperse. Several people in Meijiu week also promised that they would immediately start to prepare for the integration of nine poisonous insects, and they would never delay.


    After the crowd dispersed, Meijiu Zhou was very tired and sat on the chair. He said faintly: "you have all seen the situation. Su Guoyan, I know what you are thinking, but you have to know that the villagers only want to live and revenge, and they will not consider any interests. If you continue the stalemate, I''ll have to tell you the truth. "


    "No! I''ll give it to you, but it''s very dangerous. No one here can bear it? " Su Guoyan said in a hurry, but another difficult problem was thrown out.


    Don''t mention the combination of nine insects. Even if you take out a single insect, it''s very difficult to control it.


    Zhou Wenyan of Meijiu said with a wild smile, "now that you agree, just prepare for the poisonous insects. I have a suitable host for the combination of nine poisonous insects."


    This speech, everyone was stunned, everyone thought of a name.


    Liu Fengyuan!

 Chapter 1611

    As night falls, Wang Yang and others are having dinner.


    Gu Tianquan put down his chopsticks and said casually, "Liu Fengyuan''s body has almost recovered. Wang Yang, you can leave here after finishing the work?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "that''s for sure. It''s been a while since I left Donghua city. I''m afraid those guys are dishonest."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang is very uncomfortable.


    He is most worried about hezishan in Donghua city. Even if the Buddha doesn''t say anything, Wang Yang can understand that hezishan is in a very difficult situation.


    Pei Baizhi and Shi Hao are not gas-saving lamps. With Su Qing''s real villain, who knows what virtue they will make Donghua city.


    People chatted while eating. At this time, Meijiu week sent people to look for them.


    Wang Yang doesn''t understand. What does this mean? Does he want to keep them and stay here to help?


    "Anyway, go and have a look first." Wang Yang stood up and murmured.


    Who knows that after they come, they see Meijiu Zhou and others are very serious looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    The atmosphere in the room was very solemn. Meijiu Zhou stood up and said solemnly, "the nine poisonous insects are in one. Give them to Liu Fengyuan."


    Ga


    Wang Yang immediately understood that the riot in the village today should be due to the villagers'' attitude, which made them make such a decisive decision.


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. The nine poisonous insects were in one. It must have been cowed at last. It just fell on him.


    "Dad, I believe it today. In fact, there is something good about pie falling from the sky!" Liu Fengyuan took his father and was so happy that he almost didn''t go to the room.


    Meijiu Zhou looked at Wang Yang and continued: "the combination of nine poisonous insects is dangerous, but master Youyun and doctor Gu shouldn''t be in any serious trouble here. It''s just that Liu Fengyuan has to suffer."


    "No problem, he can." Wang Yang replied directly.


    It''s a happy thing for everyone. The combination of nine evil spirits falls on Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan is an outsider and does not belong to any forces.


    Even if Liu Fengyuan is likely to marry Mei Xiuyun, Su Guoyan doesn''t mind. Liu Fengyuan is the person around Wang Yang, and he can''t stay in Miao.


    The combination of nine poisonous insects does not mean that fusion can be achieved.


    The first important thing is to revive the nine poisonous insects.


    Meijiu Zhou explained: "among the nine insects, except Tianshu, it''s very difficult for the rest to recover. We can''t crack the heavy seal on them."


    The leaders of the village all looked at Yishan and 3000.


    After all, these two people are rich in experience. When they reach the level of nine Gu, they are totally different. Besides, nine Gu have seals on them.


    Now only Tianshu Gu has been untied, and the other eight insects are still sleeping.


    Yishan and 3000 are also happy. They work together with Yungong mountain to create a special place to wake up the poisonous insects.


    "The whole room should be completely closed, not too big. The size of a stilted building is enough." He said with a flash.


    It''s easy to do. The people below stir it up for a while to make such a stilted building.


    Inside and outside are wrapped with cloth, and nailed to the board, the outside is sealed with asphalt.


    A flash check, is very pleased to say: "good, completely can use."


    As for a flash, what they need to do is very simple, but they need a wide variety of things, hundreds of large and small, from poisonous insects to herbal medicines, each of which can''t be less.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain have some stocks in hand, and the village has also taken out a lot of them. Why did they also come out with something? It''s a sign of their heart.


    After a lot of trouble, the poison room was finally built.


    In a flash, he said, "the village heads of your villages come in with poisonous insects and wake them up here. Three thousand, Yungong mountain and chuanzhou, let''s go up to the roof, one by one


    Four people step by step, Liu Fengyuan also some ignorant force, this seems to have nothing to do with him?


    Who knows cloud Gong Shan stares at Liu Fengyuan one eye, angry way: "you kid do what, come up, sit in the middle."


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say anything. He climbed up and sat in the middle of the four.


    Wang Yang was also brought up, but he was standing beside Liu Fengyuan. According to the meaning of a flash, Wang Yang came to suppress the array, but he didn''t say anything about how to suppress the array.


    Everything is ready, waiting for nine Gu to wake up.


    Liu Fengyuan sat on it and looked down at the scenery of Miao, which was very comfortable, because he thought he just had to sit like this.


    It turns out that Liu Fengyuan is still too young. Four of them show their knives and cut a hole in Liu Fengyuan''s arm and leg.Liu Fengyuan''s face turned green: "what is this for?"


    "Don''t worry, with your blood as the only reason, the winner will get into your body. If you are attacked by someone, you can completely suppress the body of the nine insects below." Yungong mountain put away his knife and said with a smile.


    "That''s it?" Liu Fengyuan asked bitterly.


    Yungong mountain nodded firmly and advised Liu Fengyuan to relax.


    It''s OK that Yungong mountain doesn''t persuade him. When he persuades him, Liu Fengyuan feels a chill in his heart. I don''t know why he always feels that he has been cheated.


    After half an hour, there was a little bit of movement below. Liu Fengyuan was bleeding constantly, and in a flash, he was stuffed with those hematopoietic herbs.


    Wang Yang stood beside him. He could not help sympathizing with Liu Fengyuan. He knew this feeling so well that he could not live without death.


    Liu Fengyuan is about to cry, but he doesn''t dare to move. Now the four masters are in charge, but others don''t say it. If he dares to run, Yungong mountain will be the first to break his dog''s leg.


    Inside the Diaojiaolou, jiugu was thrown into a big pot. The lid of the pot was sealed, and there was a raging fire below, but the burning herbs were all stimulating the insects.


    Soon, the lid of the pot was hit and almost flew up. Nine village heads tried their best to suppress it, and nine Gu began to kill each other.


    No one can see the scene. When it is quiet, they dare to open it.


    Meijiu Zhou and others are all enemies. This is a combination of nine poisonous insects. Maybe they will be attacked.


    Liu Fengyuan''s blood drips down from the roof and instills it into the cauldron.


    The blood flowed in through the crack of the pot lid. Seeing this, Mei Jiu Zhou immediately yelled, "master, it''s done!"


    A twinkle ear moved for a while, immediately shout a way: "be now!"


    As soon as the words fell, the four men took out their daggers and thrust them into Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    "Ah! "I''m not a slouch!"

 Chapter 1612

    Four blood columns flow from Liu Fengyuan.


    The winning insects below have rushed out. Meijiu week has stepped back a few steps. I didn''t expect that the winning insects were Tianshu insects!


    You should know that Tianshu Gu has been very miserable before, and now it can still take the lead. You can imagine how overbearing this thing is.


    Tianshu Gu is hovering below at the moment, but this thing has been sucking the dripping blood and has not attacked people, which makes Meijiu Zhou and others feel relieved.


    Tianshu Gu greedy devour blood, a sharp voice is shaking.


    Su rubbed his forehead and was sweating. What the hell is it to wake up the poisonous insects? It''s just playing with his life.


    The nine village heads in the house were afraid to go out. They were far away from Tianshu Gu one after another, and all of them were leaning against the wall.


    Wang Yang is standing next to Liu Fengyuan. He knows that these four people want to bleed Liu Fengyuan, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    These four knives are not joking, but they are really inserted. Only the handle of the knife is left outside, and when they are pulled out, the blood is surging.


    Liu Fengyuan''s body was directly opened four blood holes, immediately burst into a scream, the scream is unbearable.


    Along the way, although Liu Fengyuan was a bit tragic, he had never been so tragic as today.


    Yungong mountain suddenly said: "fool, poisonous insects!"


    Liu Fengyuan instinctively forces out the human Gu. The human Gu has changed at the moment. It seems that there are two sarcomas on its shoulder.


    As soon as rengu came out, he seemed to notice the existence of Tianshu Gu, which also made a sharp sound, and then rushed straight into the room below.


    A golden light passed by, and the roof was pierced.


    Tianshu Gu has just absorbed the power of other insects, so its combat effectiveness is still considerable. However, after a hard battle, Tianshu Gu has not recovered.


    So this person''s Gu has just come down, and it''s completely pressing Tianshu Gu to fight.


    Tianshu Gu is in a mess all over the room, but he can''t get rid of human Gu.


    Yungong mountain saw this situation through the hole, and immediately exclaimed: "next door to Mary, the essence of the unity of nine insects is Tianshu insects. It''s hard to make this thing. In this way, Tianshu Gu will surpass rengu every minute. Liu Fengyuan, eat this! "


    With these words, Yungong mountain threw a box to Liu Fengyuan.


    Where does Liu Fengyuan have the strength to open it? Wang Yang opens the box in a hurry. There are many pills in it.


    Wang Yang rushed to fill Liu Fengyuan''s mouth. Liu Fengyuan''s face turned blue. Wang Yang wondered what happened to the boy.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan wailed bitterly while eating: "water, boss, I''m going to choke to death!"


    "Paralyzed, forgotten!"


    Wang Yang quickly asked the people below to get some well water, and poured it down to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed hard. According to Yun Gongshan, these pills are for his life.


    At this time, Yishan looked at Wang Yang and said: "boy, it''s up to you next. Tianshu Gu is not easy to suppress. It needs your Gu to go down. But try to keep your insects away from the places where the blood is dripping, because after the medicine in the house is combined with the blood, it will make them feel friendly to Liu Fengyuan. "


    It''s not necessary for human beings to suppress Tianshu Gu 100%. In case of failure, there is another way, and the blood is crucial.


    Wang Yang understood the danger and quickly released the fighting insects.


    After the battle insects are killed, two dozen and one, three insects scurry all over the house, and the things in the house have been ruined for a long time.


    During Meijiu week, all these people hid in the inner room. The door of the inner room was coated with herbal juice, just to prevent poisonous insects from breaking in and injuring them.


    The fighting insects attack Tianshu continuously. The speed of the fighting insects is the first. Even Tianshu insects are inferior. In addition, the human insects attack from the side. The situation of Tianshu insects can be imagined.


    But even so, Tianshu Gu has not been defeated, one dozen two is a draw.


    All of a sudden, Tianshu Gu''s general fight back is crazy, and the sarcoma on rengu''s shoulder is broken.


    With a stab, a big hole appeared in the wooden wall not far away.


    All the people were outside, just wondering what happened inside, they saw a big hole in the wooden wall.


    Yan bizhou was surprised. My dear, this is more powerful than those Qigong in martial arts.


    "I suddenly sympathized with the village head." Yan bizhou said with a sigh.


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but he was holding a book with all kinds of data and formulas on it. He didn''t know what it was.


    Falcon is holding a mobile phone, recording things.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Quansheng quickly pulled Gu Tianquan and asked, "great doctor Gu, will my son die?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Tianquan is still not salty, casually replied.In the Diaojiaolou, they were blocked in the inner room during Meijiu week, and they all saw the scene just now.


    At this moment, they were more or less fortunate, for example, Su had gone over them, and was not willing to give it to Liu Fengyuan before, but now his body was shaking.


    Su passed the cold sweat of a brain door son, side wipe sweat side secretly scold a way: "fortunately didn''t want this thing, this special where is to make Gu insect, simply is to kill."


    Huang Zhong''s eyes are dim. It''s too powerful to be envied. If Liu Fengyuan succeeds this time, it''s Liu Fengyuan''s. no one dares to say anything when he walks across the Miao border.


    It can only be said that Liu Fengyuan''s life is too good. Looking at the whole Miao area, Liu Fengyuan is the only one who can let Yi Shan, 3000, chuanzhou and Yungong mountain fight at the same time.


    If you give it to someone else, Yishan and 3000 will not take care of it at all.


    At this moment, a flash looked at the battle of poisonous insects below, frowned and tut said: "now the situation is not right, two dozen one still can''t do that guy, ready, if Tianshu poisonous insect escapes later, directly kill it, and then suffer endless."


    Although 3000 was not happy with Yishan, he agreed with Yishan: "Tianshu Gu is infinitely close to the highest level, and this thing can''t be left."


    Chuanzhou looked at them, and then showed that he was very determined and said, "if necessary, I will kill Tianshu Gu."


    For this point, Yishan and 3000 are not worried. They all know what chuanzhou''s eyes are for, let alone a Tianshu bug. Even if the immortal is targeted by chuanzhou, it''s the rhythm of peeling off the skin.


    Liu Fengyuan is lying on the roof. He is going crazy.


    I thought it was a safe thing, but as a result, he almost lost half his life. How could these experts not succeed?

 Chapter 1613

    Looking at Liu Fengyuan in agony, Yungong mountain said: "every evolution of the poisonous insects is the life and death barrier of the poisonous insects and the poisonous insects. No one can guarantee the success of everything. Without such awareness, you can''t be a top poisonous insect."


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang faltered, because he felt that his battle bug had been badly damaged.


    All four of them noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality and understood what had happened.


    In the room, rengu and Tianshu Gu worked hard. The fighting Gu had already returned to Wang Yang, and he was very weak.


    The next battle is still going on, but after a few seconds, only rengu exists, and Tianshu Gu is lost.


    Meijiu week, they were all watching inside. When they found that Tianshu Gu had disappeared, they quickly reminded the people above.


    The people above also saw this scene, and suddenly their faces changed dramatically.


    Chuanzhou and others quickly jumped off the roof, four people looking in four directions.


    In terms of time, it is impossible for Tianshu Gu to escape. Moreover, Tianshu Gu is barely maintained under the attack of human and fighting insects.


    Just in case, when he rushed down in a flash, he yelled, "hurry up, burn the herbs, burn them all!"


    The people in the village immediately started to burn herbs, which were placed in all positions of the village. Once Tianshu Gu wanted to escape, it would immediately burn.


    The purpose of herbal medicine is to isolate poisonous insects, so that Tianshu poisonous insects can not leave this range.


    Mengzhou looked at all this, he was a little frustrated, he didn''t want to join in this matter, but the reality is not that he can stop it.


    What''s more, Meng Jian''s father and son ignored everyone''s life and death, which made Meng Zhou very angry.


    Finally, Mengzhou lit some herbs on his side. Although he was reluctant, there was no way to do it.


    Yungong mountain and others have released their own poisonous insects. The thick fog from the burning herbs will also affect their poisonous insects, but now they can''t care so much.


    The insects gather into walls and join together. You can''t see the situation inside any more.


    In the room, rengu was suddenly hit on the ground. If it didn''t roll fast enough after landing, it would have been killed.


    Even so, the golden bug is bleeding. Its blood doesn''t know when it will turn purple, not the first gold.


    In a flash, they jumped off the roof, but Liu Fengyuan was still lying on it. He just saw this scene, and the whole person almost spat blood out.


    Man is a Gu, and Gu is also a man.


    Liu Fengyuan will not feel better if the golden bug is injured.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan immediately roared: "little gold, that thing is invisible. You can feel its position. You are a poisonous insect, and you don''t need to see it with your eyes?"


    The golden bug returns to the air again. When he hears what Liu Fengyuan says, he raises his head and seems to stare at Liu Fengyuan.


    You can. You can''t. don''t beep.


    Liu Fengyuan received such a feeling, and for a moment he was speechless. He doubted whether he understood it wrong. How could he feel that Xiaojin was abandoning him?


    Yungong mountain is nearby. As soon as I heard this, I ran back.


    "You don''t need your eyes to see it. Do you think it''s making a movie? No matter how strong the smell of the insect is, there''s no way to react to it. It''s too fast! "


    Yishan and 3000 are also back to God. They both take a look. Although they are enemies, they both understand each other''s meaning.


    In an instant, the poisonous insects flew out of them and went straight to the Diaojiaolou.


    If rengu is alone against Tianshu Gu, he will be killed.


    There are two more powerful insects in the room. As soon as they come in, the room suddenly quiets down.


    But the silence was also short-lived. Soon rengu and the two insects were beaten around, and there was no sign of Tianshu.


    Yungong mountain gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "Liu Fengyuan continues to bleed and let people poison your blood. As long as Tianshu poison attacks people poison, and its body is stained with blood, then it can''t run away!"


    People can''t understand what stealth is, but you can be sure that as long as Tianshu Gu meets blood, there will be traces, and there will be some subtle relationship with Liu Fengyuan.


    Chuan Zhou said bitterly: "Tianshu Gu is now a nine Gu, which is our hidden Yuan Gu''s master skill..."


    When he said this, Chuan Zhou''s mood was very complicated. On the one hand, he marveled at Tianshu Gu''s ability, on the other hand, he was also sorry. He didn''t expect that Yinyuan Gu was so fused by Tianshu Gu.


    Liu Fengyuan''s already pale face turned white again.


    He looked at the following situation, but he had some thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Fengyuan is not a cruel character, but he knows what his value is. If he can win Tianshu Gu today, his fighting capacity will double and he will eventually occupy a place beside Wang Yang.From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang did not dislike the waste wood of the Lius'' father and son, but for Liu Fengyuan, the time to work hard is also not to be missed.


    Liu Fengyuan is also a bachelor. He bites his teeth and stabs his thigh with a knife.


    Seeing this scene, Yungong mountain is both distressed and gratified. What''s gratifying is that the boy has a little courage at last.


    However, Liu Fengyuan immediately yelled to the outside: "boss Gu, you will help me later. I''m going to die. Oh, I''m going to die. Help me!"


    "Mad..." Yungong mountain has a black face.


    Liu Fengyuan bled again, the blood drops increased, and the human witches were always active on the blood.


    All of a sudden, the people dodge and the blood drops are cut off.


    The bloody Tianshu insects emerge, and the other two rush up. They are all one flash and three thousand insects around them. It''s the first time they''ve been beaten.


    Now, as soon as the Tianshu poisonous insects come out, the situation of "three against one" is that the three poisonous insects are merciless.


    Two insects push Tianshu Gu to one side. Suddenly, another sarcoma on rengu burst, facing Tianshu Gu.


    Tianshu Gu uttered a tragic cry and fell to the ground. When it got up again, it was all soft, just like drunk.


    But Tianshu Gu didn''t give up. He rushed out and wanted to break through.


    Once, twice, three times.


    Tianshu Gu bumped into the wall built by Gu Chong several times. Finally, it really broke through the blockade and killed.


    But there are still those thick smoke outside. Behind them are a large number of poisonous insects, as well as three poisonous insects that have been chased.


    Tianshu Gu had no choice but to return to the room again.

 Chapter 1614

    On a mountain in the distance, the scholar, Yang Tianzheng and Mo Wudi all looked at the village from a distance with binoculars.


    They also saw the general situation inside, but after the thick fog, it was very shadowy. Although they couldn''t see clearly, what Yishan and others had done before was all for the purpose.


    Yang Tianzheng put down his telescope and said faintly: "the fighting power of several powerful old guys has been weakened. Now they can do it."


    Three people look at each other, but they all smile.


    In the past two days, they have been attacking wildly. That is to kill those old guys who are more powerful. You should know that although they can''t control a large number of wild animals, there are not many people who can keep them if they want to leave.


    Now the elixir is only spreading in the depth of the mountain, and the news has not yet spread. Once Yishan and 3000 leave here alive, it will be a disaster waiting for Yang Tianzheng.


    These people in Sichuan and Zhou also have enough evidence, but their status in Miao is not high, so they are very humble, even if they say it, no one will take it seriously.


    But Yishan and 3000 are not the same. Two of the five top experts say something like this. Even if they don''t need any evidence, the whole Miao area will believe it. At that time, everyone in Miao area will deal with Yang Tianzheng and the scholar.


    This is the reason why Yang Tianzheng is afraid. He can not be afraid of Yishan and 3000, but he must consider the future situation of being the enemy of the whole Miao area.


    The best result so far is to get rid of these guys.


    "I have a look. They consume a lot of poisonous insects. As long as they start at this time, none of them will be able to leave." Mo Wudi looked at the direction of the village and said coldly.


    His main goal this time is Gu Tianquan. Although it''s a pity that Gu Tianquan died in miaojiang, Mo Wudi has always wanted to kill him himself, but this is also the best result.


    "Get ready to do it." Yang Tianzheng said without salt.


    "Yes."


    On one side, Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun answered like puppets, and then with a group of people in the same state, they quickly marched towards the village, with a large number of wild animals following behind them.


    The scholar shook his head and muttered, "ah, the game is coming to an end. It''s really boring. Invincible is really lonely."


    Yang Tianzheng frowned and immediately said coldly, "this time, it costs a lot of effort and wastes a lot of people for your experiment. You should be satisfied. The rest of those people, but I want to use to cultivate seeds, from now on Miao Jiang is mine. I''ll get some people for you as you like


    The scholar gently agreed, and followed him without expression.


    He can not be too far away from those variants, otherwise it is easy to lose control. The scholar has done a lot of experiments in the laboratory, and the distance can not exceed 300 meters.


    Those beasts won''t get out of control, but some of them will, especially Meng Jianjia.


    Mo Wudi looked at the back of the scholar. When the scholar went away, he made a gesture to kill him.


    Mo Wudi is from Yang Tianzheng''s side, and the scholar and them are just cooperative relations. From beginning to end, they did not regard the scholar as their own.


    Seeing this, Yang Tianzheng shook his head and said, "this man is useful. Miao is our native land, so we can do it so easily. But in the future, if we fight against those guys from abroad, we will still have some shortcomings. Before that, this boy is very useful. He can''t die yet. "


    Mo Wudi thought about it and said with a sneer, "at that time, I''ll finish this boy myself."


    When Yang Tianzheng heard the words, he laughed. Although he didn''t say a word, he seemed to acquiesce in it.


    The village is in chaos, with smoke and insects everywhere. The Buddha is in the rear. Although the scene is very chaotic, some things can''t escape the eyes of the Buddha.


    Buddha has been staring at a certain direction. Just at this time, there is a surge of poisonous insects. There is a gap in the fog. Buddha is looking at the situation of poisonous insects, but he accidentally sees people and wild animals coming from the distance.


    There are countless poisonous insects in the sky. These poisonous insects are crazy and impact the fog around, as if they want to break the barrier.


    These are still cannon fodder, and those wild animals behind are also good to say, but the shadow in the distance is the killer.


    Buddha saw this and quickly said what he saw, and immediately asked Yan bizhou to protect Hanxue.


    Chuan Zhou and others are all anxious to hear the outside.


    By this time, they had already seen who was coming. The leader was the Meng family and their son. They were very powerful at poisonous insects. They rushed in quickly, followed by a large number of wild animals.


    On this side of the village, the poisonous insects and wild animals are fighting, while more evil Miao and poisonous insects are fighting against the Meng family and their sons.


    "I can''t. Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun have too many poisonous insects. The last silk thread insect next door to Mary appeared again."


    "Liu Fengyuan hasn''t finished swallowing, but you can''t let Meng Xingyun find him, or the boy will die.""Yes, quickly, send some people to Liu Fengyuan to protect him, otherwise our nine Gu will be blind."


    It''s good to be blind. If Tianshu Gu falls into Yang Tianzheng''s hands, it''s really a cocoon.


    Chuan Zhou frowned and suddenly looked at the crowd and said, "you protect Liu Fengyuan and Tianshu Gu. Even if you destroy Tianshu Gu, it can''t fall into Yang Tianzheng''s hands. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Everyone was dumb, but no one stopped chuanzhou from leaving, because at this time, someone had to go out to support him.


    They were originally blocking Tianshu Gu. On Monday, there was a vacancy in Sichuan. People wanted to fill the vacancy as quickly as possible.


    Unexpectedly, Tianshu Gu is the first step to detect the situation, rubbed a rushed out, intended to escape from Sichuan Zhou side.


    As soon as Tianshu Gu moved, Wang Yang felt a sharp pain in his shoulder.


    The sleeping battle bug suddenly wakes up and bites Wang Yang, greedily sucking blood.


    Two seconds later, a black awn cuts through the sky. As soon as the Tianshu bug arrives at the edge, the fighting bug comes from the side.


    Tianshu Gu was caught off guard. He was hit by the fighting bug and flew out. This flight was far away from the wall of the bug.


    The battle bug floats in the air. After blinking, it attacks Tianshu bug again.


    Tianshu Gu is certainly better than the fighting Gu, but its speed is not as fast as the fighting Gu. This time, the fighting Gu seems to be attacking like chicken blood.


    For a moment, Tianshu Gu was beaten and retreated, almost ten meters away from the edge of the wall.


    Wang Yang covered his shoulder, blood flowing along his fingers: "little sunspot, well done!"

 Chapter 1615

    Tianshu Gu makes a sharp sound, and the action of the fighting bug stops suddenly. Then Tianshu Gu bites the fighting bug.


    Tianshu Gu is about the size of a fist, and this fighting Gu is as big as a finger at most. There is a big difference between them in body size.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, the heart all mentioned the throat.


    Although the battle bug is just a bug, it can''t express his feelings, but after such a period of time, Wang Yang likes this dark little thing very much.


    The most important characteristic of fighting poisonous insects is to protect them.


    No matter what is ahead, only someone poses a threat to Wang Yang, this little insect will rush out and cut everything in front of him!


    "Little sunspot, come on Wang Yang clenched his fist and suddenly cried out.


    The eyes of some evil Miao around are different. They all have special feelings with Gu Chong. Now that Wang Yang is worried about Gu Chong''s life and death, many evil Miao recognize him even more.


    In the middle of the sky, the figure of the fighting insect suddenly disappeared.


    No, it''s not news. There is still a shadow in the air, but not many people can see it.


    The battle bug instantly evades the attack of Tianshu Gu and bites Tianshu Gu''s abdomen.


    Tianshu Gu struggled madly, constantly hitting the ground with his body, and each time he directly smashed the fighting Gu insect on the ground.


    Rao is so. The fighting insects are still biting the Tianshu insects, and the blood keeps leaving. The air gives off the smell of blood injury. It''s a bit fishy, but it''s so great at this moment.


    The whole back of the battle bug was hit by a big hole, but he still refused to let go. Wang Yang bit his teeth and pulled out a dagger. He planned to separate the two insects by force. No matter how he went down, the battle bug would die!


    "Mary''s next door. I''ll spell it!"


    All of a sudden, Liu Fengyuan yelled, blood all over the roof rolled down, people fell to the ground, almost fainted.


    But the boy got up in a hurry and staggered forward.


    The golden bug also rushed out in an instant and suddenly bit the Tianshu bug.


    The size of rengu is about the same as Tianshu Gu. If you take a bite, you''ll get a big piece of Tianshu Gu''s meat.


    The battle bug and the human bug are left and right. In a few seconds, the human bug will eat the abdomen of the Tianshu bug.


    Tianshu Gu constantly screamed, and was finally engulfed by others.


    The battle bug seemed to understand that they had won. After releasing the Tianshu bug, it fell to the ground.


    The swarthy little insect was lying on the ground, struggling to climb in the direction of Wang Yang. Its back was hit out of the big hole, and its wings were crumpled into a ball, so how could it fly.


    At this moment, some poisonous insects around suddenly rush to the battle poisonous insects. For these things, the battle poisonous insects are very good nourishment.


    The dagger came through the air and cut off more than a dozen insects.


    A pair of big hands quickly picked up the battle bug. Wang Yanghong looked at the battle bug in her palm with her eyes. She murmured bitterly: "you protect me too many times. Have a good rest this time."


    The battle bug shakes its tentacles a few times. It seems to know that it''s safe and sleeps in the past.


    Wang Yang put the battle bug on the wound of his shoulder, but he didn''t think it was enough. He simply enlarged the wound with a dagger and carefully embedded the battle bug into the flesh and blood.


    Wang Yang is not a Gu master. He can''t keep fighting Gu insects in his body, but he knows that his blood is the best tonic for fighting Gu insects.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang''s forehead is rubbing and sweating. First, it''s because of the pain of the wound. Second, the current situation is not optimistic.


    The human poison wanders back to Liu Fengyuan''s body, and Yungong mountain rushes to take Liu Fengyuan to the nearby Diaojiaolou.


    There is a big wooden barrel in the stilted building, which is filled with hot liquid medicine.


    Without saying a word, Yungong mountain stripped Liu Fengyuan and threw him in.


    Liu Fengyuan was already dying. He got better a few minutes later. Looking at Yungong mountain, he asked vaguely, "master, you have already prepared this thing. How do you know I will succeed? If I lose..."


    "Take care of it. Don''t talk nonsense." Yun Gong Shan said with a cold face, but his hands trembled.


    Lost? If Liu Fengyuan really can''t survive in the end, Yungong mountain also has a way.


    His original life is to control Tianshu Gu for a short time. At that time, Yungong mountain plans to force people to eat Tianshu Gu, but his insect will also be eaten. As a Gu master, Yungong mountain''s cultivation will go back at least a few levels.


    At the same time, the fighting in the village was very fierce. Wild animals and mutants were rampant. Every second, people fell down. The corpses of poisonous insects piled up like a mountain. Those wild animals were eliminated by 50%, and most of the mutants were suppressed by the evil seedlings.


    However, what they can do is only suppress them, and they can''t completely kill these mutants. Both the demagogues and the evil seedlings are afraid of the blood.Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun take the lead and rush towards the center of the village step by step, where Liu Fengyuan and others are.


    The father and son''s poisonous insects are very domineering. They kill the gods and the Buddhas when they meet the gods. Many masters have been severely damaged. If they don''t withdraw quickly, they have already been killed. As for those with lower accomplishments, they dare not go forward at all.


    For a moment, there was a blank area around the father and son, and even some variants were subconsciously away from them.


    The father and son were walking on the corpse all the way, where there was no grass and blood.


    Chuanzhou stood not far away, looking overcast and sunny.


    Suddenly, chuanzhou stares at the direction of father and son and shouts out: "Meng Jianjia!"


    Meng Jianjia, with confused eyes, was shocked and suddenly looked up at chuanzhou.


    At this moment, Meng Jianjia, who had already lost his mind, suddenly got scared and wanted to run away.


    But it''s too late!


    Chuanzhou''s eyes were bleeding. Two silver gray insects burst into his eyes. One bit Meng Jianjia''s body and the other bit Meng Xingyun''s body.


    In an instant, the father and son were shocked, and all their poisonous insects stopped in an instant.


    The insects all fell on the ground, and soon turned into a pile of ash. When the wind blew, nothing was left.


    Even the two silvery insects of Tongchuan Zhou disappeared.


    Look at chuanzhou''s eyes bleeding, the whole person fell to the ground with a plop, his hair turned white quickly, and his skin was weathering quickly.


    "Take care of yourself, old man. Go ahead and live!"


    The voice of desolation resounded through the sky. When people came back, they could not see the shadow of chuanzhou. On the ground, there were only his clothes, and there were some ashes around his clothes. The ashes formed a human shape on the ground.


    With a crisp sound, the sign symbolizing the commander fell to the ground.


    Yinyuan village led Sichuan and Zhou.

 Chapter 1616

    "Great commander!"


    Many people look at this scene, back to God is more distressed.


    Meijiu Zhou red eyes looking at the direction of the Meng family father and son, the Meng family father and son are not dead, but all their insects have been killed.


    Chuanzhou''s eyes can erase some things. The reason why he didn''t directly erase the Meng family''s father and son is that chuanzhou felt that it wasn''t the Meng family''s father and son who were really powerful, but their poisonous insects.


    Moreover, the poisonous insects were not part of the Meng family, so he had to choose to kill them.


    It seems that the magic of killing with one blow is obtained with a living life.


    In the distance, Yang Tianzheng''s blood sprayed on the ground, and the whole person was a lot older in an instant.


    You should know that all the poisonous insects are actually his. He just lent them to the Meng family and the Meng family and the Meng family are under control. In fact, the poisonous insects are still in Yang Tianzheng''s hands.


    All the insects have been killed, and some of them are very important. How about Yang Tianzheng? He didn''t expect chuanzhou to be so crazy.


    This time, as the host, Yang Tianzheng was badly hit, and he had no ability to continue fighting.


    "Chuanzhou, you old man!" Yang Tianzheng''s scolding.


    In any case, he did not understand how a person would willingly give up his life, not to mention the status of Chuan Zhou.


    Even if the village fails, chuanzhou, the great commander, can run away. However, Yang Tianzheng can''t understand why chuanzhou not only doesn''t run, but also kills those poisonous insects at the cost of his life.


    All the evil seedlings in the village are crazy. Meijiu week rushes out directly, grabs a variant with bare hands and throws it out.


    The mutant smashed on the ground hard. Meijiu Zhou took a hoe to chop on the mutant''s head.


    The blood gushed out. Meijiu Zhou kept hitting the variant like crazy, and smashed the head of the thing in a few seconds. Fortunately, there was still some distance between the two sides, and the blood didn''t spray on him.


    Behind Meijiu week is the smoke barrier of the village, and in front of him are countless mutants and wild animals, as well as the evil Miao and Gu Shi who are still fighting.


    Some younger generation rushed out from the smoke. They all saw the death of chuanzhou. How could they restrain it.


    "My life is saved by the great commander. I want to avenge him!"


    "Brothers, fight with them to avenge the great commander!"


    "We can''t retreat. We''re all dead, we''re all dead. If we retreat again, do we need those women and children to fight?"


    The Meng family and their son were killed, and Yang Tianzheng was badly hit, so he had to give the order to retreat.


    The scholar retreated with some advanced variants, while the wild animals and poisonous insects stayed behind.


    Meng Meiling rushed out with a black face. She went straight to Meng Jianjia.


    You should know that the reason why Meng Jianguo has been in a coma for many years is that Meng Jian''s family has done harm to her. Now her enemies are very close, and she is very jealous. Besides, Meng Meiling is also a powerful demagogue. Without the existence of those demagogues, she is sure to kill Meng Jianguo.


    But never thought, Meng Xingyun''s body growing out of those red silk thread insects, just blocked Meng Meiling''s attack.


    All around are wild animals and mutants. Meng Meiling is so angry that she is about to fight her way.


    "Wait! Yang Tianzheng is nearby. You can''t go there. Be careful that he will calculate. " Yungong mountain quickly stopped Meng Meiling.


    Meng Meiling was so angry that she shivered all over. She stared at the farther and farther back of the Meng family and said angrily, "what can I do? Just watch them run away?"


    Yungong mountain is no nonsense, directly pushed Meng Meiling into the fog, let her out of the battlefield.


    Immediately, Yungong mountain shouts to the people who are still fighting outside: "quickly, step back and go back to the village. These barriers can make the other party''s poisonous insects lose their fighting power, and let the mutants and wild animals enter the village, so that the attack of poisonous insects will be reduced."


    "Meng Meiling, go to inform the people in the village that all the people who are not strong enough to fight will be evacuated!"


    Meng Meiling wanted to come out. When she heard yungongshan''s words, although she was not willing, she could only run back. She ran and cried out: "hurry up, all those who are not strong enough will go back!"


    As the saying goes, the area outside the village is too large. If the mutants and wild animals are put in, and the other party''s attack of poisonous insects is reduced, the chances of success will be even greater.


    The crowd also hastened to withdraw from the thick fog. As soon as they withdrew, the wild animals and mutants were killed in an instant.


    Outside the fog, a large number of wild animals and mutants rushed. Inside the fog, all the fighting power in the village gathered, and a large number of poisonous insects were released, waiting for those things to rush in and fight to the death.


    Who knows, we have been waiting for some time, but there is no beast coming.


    Yungong mountain realized that something was wrong and ventured out to check. As a result, he was stupid.


    Many wild animals rushed over, but when these wild animals met with the thick fog, they fell to the ground instantly and died quickly.At this time, there were many festering corpses on the ground. Standing in the thick fog, Yungong mountain only showed one head to see the situation.


    More than a dozen wild animals rushed towards him, but Yungong mountain didn''t hide. As a result, as soon as these wild animals arrived at the fog, they fell to the ground and soon festered and melted. The blood was mixed in the soil and didn''t splash out.


    Yungong mountain ran back in a hurry and yelled: "hurry up, there are many prepared herbs in the village. They are all burnt! These guys are afraid of the smoke. They''re all dead and rotten! "


    "What?"


    All the people were at a loss. They all learned to go out to see Yungong mountain. As a result, they were all shocked.


    Liu Quansheng also came to hide in the thick fog and kept banging: "come on, come on, come on, you come here, hey, are you dead? I deserve it. I want to eat Laozi. I think it''s beautiful! "


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain dragged the old boy back and said angrily, "don''t kill yourself. Go and look for it. There are still some herbal medicines in the village that haven''t been ignited. All of them have been ignited."


    Liu Quansheng shrugged and rushed to do it. As a result, the old boy didn''t know what was prepared and what was common herbal medicine.


    Simply, he ordered all the herbs in the village.


    Of course, Gu Tianquan and the herbs in Yungong Mountain Backpack did not dare to move.


    Meng Meiling saw that she wanted to pursue Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun, but there were a lot of variants outside. At this time, Meng''s father and son had retreated.


    "Meng Jianjia, wait for me!" Meng Meiling looked at the distance and roared fiercely.

 Chapter 1617

    After the war, the village was in a mess, and the survivors were picking up the pieces.


    Even if they don''t want to stay in this village, their dead relatives will be in peace.


    In Miao, cremation is taboo, but this time, in order to prevent the body from being infected, cremation is the only choice.


    Gu Tianquan put the serum on the corpse to suppress the mutation speed of the corpse.


    The blaze is burning, and some corpses have begun to mutate. They struggle in the light of the fire, and finally they are burned to scorch corpses.


    As for those who were bitten but did not die, they were locked up and there was no way to save them for the time being.


    Gu Tianquan finished all this and went to see the situation of Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan was in the bucket. By the time Gu Tianquan arrived, the boy had already gone to sleep.


    Gu Tianquan checked and found that Liu Fengyuan lost too much blood. However, the liquid medicine in the barrel seemed to have hemostatic effect. Some wounds were blistered white, but he did not continue to bleed.


    Make sure Liu Fengyuan is OK, then Gu Tianquan leaves.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan came in, he heard Yungong mountain talking.


    "That''s what happened. I saw that all the wild animals were dead, and no one was immune to the thick fog." Yungong mountain said excitedly.


    The people in the room looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand what it meant.


    Gu Tianquan stepped into the room. After hearing this, he quickly said, "master Yun, what do you mean? Are there poisonous insects in those wild animals? In fact, it is the insects that control their actions, not themselves? "


    Yungong mountain looked at Gu Tianquan with great approval. On this issue, the two of them just hit it off.


    Gu Tianquan took out his notebook and said, "I extracted some things to check. Although the information is not complete, I saw some tiny things. I think you all know that witchcraft is very mysterious. In fact, it uses tiny bacteria, but it doesn''t seem to be ordinary bacteria?"


    Mei Jiu Zhou coughed and awkwardly reminded him, "Dr. Gu, we understand this. You can tell me directly."


    "In other words, we only need to use the things that suppress the insects to kill the wild animals. We will not be afraid of the existence of those wild animals in the future." Gu Tian said without salt.


    A group of people were greatly surprised. Yungong mountain even gave his guess. He thought that there must be poisonous insects in those wild animals, or that the whole wild animal was just a new kind of poisonous insects.


    You should know that insects are not the only ones that can be used to bewitch. In fact, birds and animals can do it, but most of them choose to use insects, because the number of insects is easy to cultivate, and people don''t know when they start.


    Just at this time, a flash said in a deep voice: "if you say that, those people also become Gu?"


    "There is no such possibility. Can this situation be reversed?" 3000 says casually, finish saying words but see to cloud Gong Shan and Gu Tianquan these two people.


    The accomplishments of Yishan and 3000 in the field of witchcraft are of the highest level. However, Gu Tianquan is the most powerful in curing diseases and saving people, followed by Yungong mountain.


    In the early years of Yungong mountain, he studied witchcraft to save people. Of course, he did not save people in these years.


    People began to study, Meijiu Zhou and others are very good at this thing, feel very interesting.


    Why do you say: "I can support you with some herbs, but someone should come with me to get them."


    "It''s no problem. I''ll go with you." Why don''t you speak at once.


    Why don''t he MI and his wife leave soon, and they don''t have any opinions about Meijiu week. If there are herbs at this time, they are not afraid of the beasts coming again.


    Who knows this time plum wine Zhou Leng for a while, casually asked: "by the way, where are the herbs in the village?"


    Liu Quansheng had been sitting next to Wang Yang drinking tea, but as soon as he heard this, a mouthful of tea sprayed out.


    Yungong mountain gritted his teeth and said, "I''m to blame for this. I told him to light up the herbs. As a result, I forgot that the old boy didn''t recognize the herbs at all. He ordered them all."


    "This..."


    Everyone is helpless looking at Liu Quansheng, Liu Quansheng thick skinned to continue to drink tea, right when did not see these people killing eyes.


    Several evil Miao masters came in from the outside, and one of them said respectfully: "we checked the situation around and found some bloodstains. According to my judgment, it should be an evil Miao with high cultivation."


    As soon as he heard the words, he patted the table and said with a wild smile, "well, chuanzhou''s life is not in vain. Those poisonous insects are really Yang Tianzheng''s!"


    At this moment, people''s looks were dim.


    Chuanzhou died. He killed those powerful insects with his own efforts and hit Yang Tianzheng hard.


    It is precisely because of this that Yang Tianzheng can not continue to do something to the village. It can be said that without the sacrifice of chuanzhou, no one can sit here.The atmosphere inside the room suddenly became more sad. Originally, people were immersed in the joy of being able to deal with aphrodisiac. It was a mixture of sadness and joy when they suddenly thought about the events in chuanzhou.


    Wang Yang lowered his head and didn''t say a word, but his eyes were a little red. In his black eyes, besides sadness, there was more anger.


    From the first time he saw chuanzhou, he thought that chuanzhou was an old fox. After getting along with him, Wang Yang found that chuanzhou was a respectable elder.


    I didn''t expect that this time, for the sake of the village, I lost chuanzhou''s own life.


    "Have you arranged for the affairs behind master chuanzhou?" Wang Yang suddenly raised his head, took a deep breath and asked.


    Meijiu Zhou nodded, indicating that he had collected the ashes of chuanzhou for the first time. Unfortunately, it was just a little bit. It can be said that the tombs of chuanzhou were similar to those of Yiguan tombs.


    "By the way, the great commander once told me that if he leaves one day, I will give it to you."


    Meijiu Zhou said, and put a sign engraved with the name of chuanzhou in front of Wang Yang.


    What does Wang Yang mean?


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the inheritance token of the great commander. I don''t know why the great commander did it. Maybe it''s just a memory." Meijiu Zhou said with a gloomy look.


    Wang Yang picked up the sign with both hands, and the words on it were vigorous and powerful.


    Yinyuan village leads chuanzhou!


    Wang Yang looked at the font, but the figure of chuanzhou appeared in front of him, and the sign in his hand seemed more heavy.


    He still remembered Chuan Zhou''s last words: if they want to live, they all want to live.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and quickly put the brand close to his body. Although he didn''t understand what chuanzhou meant, as Meijiu Zhou said, he left a few thoughts.

 Chapter 1618

    Meijiu week is very sad. It''s like drinking a cup of tea. Even if he doesn''t say much, the bitterness between his eyebrows is obvious to everyone.


    Buddha advised: "people can''t come back to life after death. Village head Mei, please forgive me. Ah, only if we live better can we be worthy of the great commander''s painstaking efforts."


    Zhou Wenyan of Meijiu said with a bitter smile, "no, life, old age, illness and death are what everyone should experience. Although the great commander is no longer here, I will let the younger generation remember who the great commander of Yinyuan village is."


    "What are you doing?" Buddha frowned, rarely showing a puzzled expression.


    The perimeter of Meijiu sighed: "the great commander has gone. Yinyuan village is no longer Yinyuan village."


    Buddha was shocked. He seemed to understand the meaning of Meijiu week. This is the rhythm of seclusion, but he didn''t break it at this time.


    It was Meng Meiling who finally broke the silence.


    Meng Meiling looked at Yishan and 3000, then at Gu Tianquan and yungongshan. She hesitated and asked, "can you help me save my man tomorrow?"


    If Meng Meiling hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten it.


    Meng Meiling was quite embarrassed when she finished speaking. After all, it was not appropriate for her to mention it at this time, but she was also forced to do nothing.


    She also saw how dangerous the battle was, so Meng Meiling was afraid that the four key figures would die in the battle. In that case, Meng Jianguo would not save people.


    It''s incredible to be able to put one flash and three thousand together at one time. In addition to the existence of Gu Tianquan, Yungong mountain has recovered. This opportunity is even more unexpected.


    Meng Xinghun looks at his mother with complicated eyes. Although he also thinks it''s not appropriate to say this at this time, no one understands his mother''s mood better than him.


    The four of them didn''t talk nonsense. They agreed to come down and set out tomorrow to save people.


    Meng Meiling was very grateful and wanted to thank her, but she waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome, girl Meng. We''ve agreed to this for a long time. Besides, Meng Jianguo woke up one day earlier, which is good for everyone."


    At this time, Meijiu Zhou stood up and said, "everything has been made clear. The situation behind can only be solved by Mr. Yun and Dr. Gu. I''m not comfortable and I''ll leave first."


    As soon as Meijiu week left, the meeting broke up and everyone left one after another.


    Chuan Zhou''s death is so sudden that many people can''t accept this fact. Even Su Guo, who has always opposed Yin Yuan village, is very sad.


    This time, chuanzhou sacrificed his life to save everyone. What about next time?


    You know, not everyone has the ability of chuanzhou, and not everyone is willing to give up his life.


    Wang Yang also left with people, but he did not immediately go back to rest, midway is and Buddha left.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan went to study the issue of Ling lost agent, and the rest of them were also frustrated and had to go back to rest.


    The sky suddenly under the drizzle, with a slight coolness, a drop of rain drops on Wang Yang''s body.


    There is a newly built tombstone on the back mountain of the village, a tombstone made of mountain stone, on which the name of chuanzhou and some life stories are engraved.


    Wang Yang stood in front of the tombstone, quietly looking at the words on the tombstone.


    Chuan Zhou, 40 years old, inherited the position of commander-in-chief. He stayed in a secret place for more than 50 years after that. It was not until his comeback that he appeared again in the eyes of the world.


    When I was 40 years old, I could inherit the position of commander-in-chief. If I think about it with my toes, I know that I must be a genius.


    Such people are willing to stay in the secret place for more than 50 years for the sake of the village. If it wasn''t for this village accident, chuanzhou would have died in the secret place.


    It''s a high spirited age, but he is willing to give up all his glory, just to protect his village, even if this kind of protection may not be known for a lifetime.


    Wang Yang asked himself that he could not achieve such a moral character.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Wang Yang closed his eyes, and his mind echoed the picture of chuanzhou before he left. Maybe at that moment, the old man was ready to sacrifice.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a deep breath, suddenly opened his eyes and bowed to the tombstone.


    "Commander of Sichuan zhouda, go well all the way." Wang Yang straightened up and gazed at the tombstone, but his words were more like a promise.


    Buddha Leng for a while, the drizzle has wet his clothes, now Wang Yang''s eyes are more cold than the rain.


    "What''s your plan, boss?" Buddha also looked at the tombstone, but this is aimed at Wang Yang.


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, the drizzle has turned into raindrops the size of beans, falling on the ground and splashing.


    Wang Yang turned around and walked towards the village, biting his teeth and saying, "kill the scholar and kill Yang Tianzheng. The moths on this side of miaojiang, clean upThe Buddha followed Wang Yang, shivering when he heard these words.


    If other people say such words, it may also be because of anger, just out of anger.


    But Wang Yang is different!


    In the cold rain, a flame rose in the Buddha''s heart. He looked at Wang Yang''s back, and his mind was instantly clear.


    Yes, this man is the Red Dragon King. Yang Tianzheng and the scholar are challenging the bottom line of the Red Dragon King. What they have done to the Miao area is even more challenging the bottom line of China.


    In just two months, how many people died in the depths of 100000 mountains, and none of those Gu villages survived.


    Suddenly, the Buddha stopped and sneered: "boss, three days is three days, I invite you to see a big play!"


    Wang Yang nodded, but he was a fool.


    Drama?


    Of course, it''s impossible for the Buddha to invite him to listen to the music. Most of the so-called dramas have something to do with Yang Tianzheng. It seems that the Buddha has already figured out the Countermeasures in his heart.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask any more questions. First, he trusted the Buddha. Second, he was in a bad mood. Even if the Buddha said something, he couldn''t listen to it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain had news that they had worked out what the beasts were afraid of.


    When the news came, the two men were still fighting. Gu Liang said that they were preparing secret weapons.


    It was not until noon that people started to go to Meng Jianguo''s hiding place.


    This time, not many people went. Except for the four people who had to go, there were only Wang Yang, Meng Meiling and falcon.


    All the others remained in the village, including Meng Xinghun.


    Wang Yang more or less understood that Meng Meiling was worried that Meng Xinghun''s emotion would be out of control and affect the treatment of four people at that time.

 Chapter 1619

    A flash, three thousand, Wang Yang and others appeared on a mountain.


    Wang Yang looked at the mountain. He didn''t know how long he had walked before he finally got here.


    "Here it is. Go around the path in front of you. There''s a hole over there." Meng Meiling said with relief.


    They went on. After crossing the path, they saw a hole. It was just that the hole had been blocked. The outside of the hole was full of blood and the bodies of some wild animals.


    Near the entrance of the cave, there are still some stones that have not been carried. On a big stone, there is a broken body, which was obviously eaten by wild animals.


    Gu Tianquan motioned everyone not to move. He walked slowly.


    A few seconds later, Gu Tianquan looked a little ugly and said, "this man is desperate to block the hole with stones. During this period, wild animals constantly bite him. He killed these wild animals outside. I don''t have to say the cause of death."


    Of course, needless to say, half of his legs were gnawed, leaving only white bones, and his back was bloody. It would be strange if he could survive.


    Gu Tianquan put on his gloves and turned the man over. He saw a dagger in his mouth.


    "The dagger came into his mouth and ran through his head instantly, so there was no mutation in this man." Gu Tianquan closed the body''s eyes and murmured.


    Meng Meiling ran over to have a look and immediately exclaimed, "no, dig the cave quickly. There must be something wrong inside!"


    When they heard this, Yishan and 3000 gathered a large number of poisonous insects to remove the stones at the entrance of the cave.


    "How many people are there?" Wang Yang asked


    "Three, so and that two brothers are guards, and a girl is also here. They usually take care of Jianguo." Meng Meiling replied quickly.


    At this time, the stone at the entrance of the cave had been removed by two-thirds. Meng Meiling couldn''t wait to step on the insect and rushed in.


    Seeing this, they followed quickly. As soon as they entered the cave, they saw a man lying on the ground. There were many dead animals around him.


    The head of the people on the ground has moved, and the scene is very tragic.


    "That thing, this is that thing, how can it be like this?" Meng Meiling could not believe that she stepped back two steps, her eyes were a little red.


    That matter and that reason are the people who have followed Meng Meiling for many years. They can be regarded as Meng Meiling''s most trusted people, otherwise they would not have been arranged here.


    Meng Meiling did not expect that such a situation would happen here.


    However, Meng Meiling was not her little daughter''s family. She soon recovered from her grief and hurried inside, shouting: "Zhou Qi, are you still alive? Answer me quickly


    There is a stone chamber inside, and there is a passage behind the stone chamber, but the entrance over there is usually sealed. This is a retreat left by Meng Meiling for fear of someone coming.


    A girl''s choking voice came from the stone room: "I''m here."


    As soon as Meng Meiling was spirited up, everyone went to the stone room and saw a lovely girl huddled in the corner, shaking all over.


    "Zhou Qi, what''s the matter?" Meng Meiling hurried over and asked as she picked up Zhou Qi.


    There''s a reason why she didn''t worry about Meng Jianguo''s situation. As long as there are people alive here, they will never let Meng Jianguo have an accident.


    Zhou Qi''s voice trembles and tells the story.


    It turned out that they were also affected by the elixir. The wild animals attacked here directly. At that time, the man who was in charge of guarding here went out to check. They immediately judged that it was elixir.


    At the beginning, the two men joined hands to kill those wild animals, but they didn''t expect that there were more wild animals in the distance.


    So he made a quick decision. He stayed outside and tried his best to block the entrance of the cave. But that was in the cave to intercept the beasts who took the opportunity to rush in.


    Zhou Qi is behind the incident, as the last line of defense, to protect the security of Meng Jianguo.


    Later the result is very clear, so blocked the hole, but died outside, and although it killed the beast coming in, it was still bitten.


    "I cut off his head. He knew he couldn''t do it. He forced me to do it, or I couldn''t stop him." Zhou Qi choked, just a few words, but it seems to have passed several worlds.


    The two brothers are middle-aged, while Zhou Qi is just in her early twenties, not many years older than their children.


    All of them are Meng Meiling''s confidants. The guard task here is boring. That matter and that reason treat Zhou Qi as her daughter. This matter is a devastating blow to Zhou Qi.


    If it wasn''t for the safety of Meng Jian''s family, the young girl would have collapsed.


    Meng Meiling holds Zhou Qi in her arms and comforts her, but her heart is very uncomfortable. She didn''t expect that the scope of Lingxian''s influence is so large.


    Wang Yang looks at the tragic scene inside the cave and listens to Zhou Qi''s narration. On the one hand, he hates Lingshi, and on the other hand, he can''t help sighing about the loyalty of the three people.As far as that matter and that reason are concerned, that is not what ordinary people can do.


    In Yungong mountain, they quickly cleaned up the inside of the cave. Their bodies were buried in a forest outside the cave. As for the wild animals, they were piled together and burned.


    When everyone comes back again, Zhou Qi''s mood obviously eases, at least not shaking so much.


    Zhou Qi''s watery eyes looked at Yun Gongshan and others and said in a hurry: "I''ll go to the cave to guard."


    Meng Meiling nodded, some sad said: "be careful, if there is any situation, you run back."


    After Zhou Qi left, in a flash, they began to check Meng Jianguo''s situation.


    Meng Jianguo is lying on a stone bed, which is covered with a lot of herbs, which are used to keep his body active.


    However, Meng Jianguo is very skinny, which can be said to be bony.


    Meng Meiling reddened her eyes and said, "I planted a poisonous insect in his body, which can barely maintain this appearance, but people can''t wake up and become thinner year by year. Last year, we could feed in some water, but today we can''t feed in any water. "


    Four people around Meng Jianguo inspection for a long time, and finally a flash said: "do your best to listen to the fate, Meng girl, you have to be psychologically prepared, we can''t guarantee that we can really save people."


    Meng Meiling clenched her fist and was silent for a long time.


    In the end, she figured out that a dead horse was a living horse doctor. Even if she didn''t take risks now, Meng Jianguo''s situation would not last for several years.


    "Don''t worry, elder. No matter what the result is, I can bear it!"

 Chapter 1620

    Outside the cave, the smell of blood had not gone. Zhou Qi hid behind the gravel pile and nervously observed the movement around.


    The people in the cave were also not relaxed. Yishan and 3000 released their own poisonous insects and began to try to stimulate Meng Jianguo''s nerves and the whole body.


    The herbs on the stone bed had already been replaced by Yungong mountain. He even made some prepared liquid medicine and slowly applied it on Meng Jianguo''s body.


    Gu Tianquan was in a cold sweat when he rubbed his forehead. The world said that as long as there were family members, even if there was only one breath left, he could be saved.


    But in fact, this is not the case. If the caretakers really have such ability, they will be invincible.


    Birth, aging and death are the most common and irreversible things.


    Even the highly skilled family caretakers, at most, use some means to continue their lives for those in need.


    Moreover, before the family caretakers renew their lives, they all have to see the patients themselves. If the patients themselves have lost the possibility of renewing their lives, or if they can''t live long after renewing their lives, the family caretakers will not renew their lives for them.


    This time for Gu Tianquan is not a small challenge, Meng Jianguo this is not the problem of life, he himself is a half dead man, one foot into the coffin, want to pull this man back from the side of death, even Gu Tianquan is not fully sure.


    One flash and three thousand poisonous insects constantly stimulate Meng Jianguo''s nerves. Gu Tianquan concentrates on pulling out the needle. According to the information provided by one flash and three thousand, he carefully seals some important acupoints in Meng Jianguo''s body.


    After finishing all this, Gu Tianquan breathed a sigh of relief, and Yishan and 3000 poisonous insects stopped their activities.


    "Auntie Meng, we have discussed with each other. As far as the current situation is concerned, the best way is to wake up step by step. Wake up the body first, then the brain. Next, I''m going to start pulling out the needle. The Three Seniors follow my needle. When I pull it out, you must stimulate the nerves in that area, or you will fall short! "


    Gu Tianquan stares at Yi Shan and other three people, and says solemnly.


    Meng Meiling nodded, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She motioned Gu Tianquan with her eyes to let go.


    "Starting from the peripheral nerve, it''s the farthest from the brain. Even if there''s something wrong in the middle, I have a remedy." Gu Tianquan took a deep breath, put his finger on a silver needle on Meng Jianguo''s foot, and whispered at the same time.


    Yishan and 3000 understand that Yungong mountain is holding a silver needle, which Gu Tianquan gave to him.


    According to Gu Tianquan, if there is a mistake in the middle, Yungong mountain must use the silver needle on his hand to stab Meng Jianguo''s acupoints.


    When the silver needle is pulled out, a flash and three thousand will activate the insects at the same time.


    Gu Tianquan put a finger on Meng Jianjia''s foot, nodded a few minutes later, and continued to pick the silver needle in his leg.


    Meng Jianjia''s leg has 14 silver needles, which need to be pulled out at the same time.


    Yishan and 3000 want to control the insects, while Yungong mountain is the last insurance. These three people can''t move.


    Gu Tianquan took a look at Meng Meiling and Wang Yang and motioned them to come and pull out the needle.


    "Wang Yang, on the count of three, pull out seven of one leg first, I''ll take three and you''ll take two." Gu Tianquan looked at two people and said.


    Wang Yang was stunned: "three? Didn''t you say the needle had to be stable? Do you have three hands? "


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word. He put his hands on the two silver needles and bent down to bite the other one.


    This scene makes people jump. You must know that the needle must be pulled steadily. People''s mouth will tremble when they bite something. Now, as long as Gu Tianquan''s mouth shakes, it''s over.


    Meng Meiling and Wang Yang were ready in a hurry. In a few seconds, Gu Tianquan''s face turned red, obviously holding her breath and sweating more and more on her forehead.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to hesitate, but he started the countdown in a hurry.


    "One! Two! Three


    As soon as the three characters came out, they all pulled out the needle subconsciously. Wang Yang once helped Gu Tianquan pull out the needle, so she was familiar with it. Meng Meiling was one of the best of the Gu masters, which was hard for her.


    The key is Gu Tianquan.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianquan pulled out three silver needles safely.


    "Bah Go on, the other leg. " Gu Tianquan spat out the silver needle, gasping for breath and saying.


    Seeing this, Meng Meiling is worried. Is Gu Tianquan really safe?


    The three did the same and soon got rid of the silver needle in the other leg.


    Gu Tianquan knocked on Meng Jianjia''s knee. He didn''t get much from the first few times. Until the fifth time, he finally had a nerve reflex.


    In the upper arms, chest, spine are also very smooth.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan stopped. He was very tired and sat on the ground. He said, "I have a rest for five minutes. This time, I have to pull out the 13 needles in my brain. Two elders, the last three needles will be pulled out together. When the silver needle leaves the skin, you start immediately."Both Yishan and 3000 understand that Meng Meiling can''t say a word when she looks at Meng Jianguo. The difficulties of 9981 are all over. Just look at the last shiver.


    Five minutes later, Gu Tianquan began to draw the needle.


    The ten silver needles in the brain are pulled out one by one. It seems very simple, but it is actually the most difficult one.


    By the time of the fourth silver needle, Gu Tianquan was a little heavier. As a result, when the silver needle was half drawn, Meng Jianguo suddenly died.


    The fingers of Yungong mountain were near Meng Jianguo''s nose all the time, and he immediately called out, "stop!"


    Gu Tianquan stops in a hurry, and half of the silver needle is in Meng Jianguo''s mind.


    The silver needle in Yungong mountain''s hand pierced into the designated acupoint. Meng Jianguo''s breathing recovered a few seconds later. Gu Tianquan bit his teeth and quickly pulled out the fourth silver needle. The moment Gu Tianquan pulled it out, Yungong mountain also pulled out his silver needle.


    The last three Gu Tianquan are still holding their breath, and finally they are all pulled out at one go. One flash and three thousand shot at the same time, starting to stimulate Meng Jianjia''s brain.


    Gu Tianquan stepped back a few steps, because of lack of oxygen, he sat down on the ground, and there was not much elegance left in the past.


    Yungong mountain quickly put down the silver needle in his hand and began to smear medicine on Meng Jianguo''s body.


    As time goes by, Yishan and 3000 eyes are closed. Both of them are beads of sweat, but they dare not relax for a moment.


    All of a sudden, they opened their eyes at the same time and cried out excitedly: "it''s done!"

 Chapter 1621

    This time, it was quite smooth. Gu Tianquan was already half dead. He sat on the ground for more than ten minutes.


    Meng Meiling has been sitting on the stone bed, looking at Meng Jiaguo with fear.


    Half an hour later, Meng Jianguo slowly opened her eyes. Meng Meiling burst into tears. Looking at Meng Jianguo who had come to life, she lost her voice excitedly.


    Meng Jianguo sat up and didn''t seem to understand what had happened.


    Looking at the people around him, he was stunned for a while, and finally his eyes fell on Meng Meiling. After watching for a long time, he reflected: "is Meiling you? How did you become like this? "


    Meng Meiling was originally a very tough woman, but now she can''t suppress her feelings. She pounced on Meng Jianguo and said in a low voice: "you finally wake up, more than 20 years, you finally wake up!"


    Yungong mountain quickly pulled two people away and said: "he is still very weak. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let him have something to eat and have a rest. It''s better to go back to the village as soon as possible."


    Meng Meiling wiped her tears and told Meng Jianguo something while Meng Jianguo was resting.


    Of course, this also includes the things that Meng Jianjia did to Meng Jianguo in those years, the current situation of Meng''s father and son, as well as some recent things in Miao.


    Meng Jianguo was silent for a long time, but he didn''t feel angry.


    He sighed and whispered: "I was negligent in those years. I didn''t expect that Meng Jianjia would attack me. However, Yang Tianzheng''s affair is also expected. He is always greedy. It''s not bad that he broke out today. "


    "If you''re OK, we''re all trying to deal with these things. Now that you wake up, Yang Tianzheng should have some scruples." Meng Meiling barely repressed her excitement and said in a hurry.


    Meng Jianguo shook his head, looked at his thin body and sighed: "the news of my awakening can''t be spread out yet. Some of the poisonous insects on me have been abandoned. It takes enough time to recover. If Yang Tianzheng knows that I''m alive at this time, he will try his best to kill me. It''s not only us who will suffer, but more people in the village. "


    Meng Meiling also thought that she was dazzled by the joy now. For a moment, she forgot that Meng Jianguo today can''t compare with you back then. I''m afraid it will take quite a long time for her to recover.


    Meng Jianguo ate some rice porridge and drank some medicine. When he recovered, many people left here.


    Yungong mountain gave Meng Jianguo the black robe to hide his face.


    At the same time, in a secret base deep in the mountains of Miao, all kinds of electronic devices are shining.


    Looking at the data on the computer, Yang Tianzheng looks thoughtful.


    "What did you say? Those guys have cracked the aphrodisiac? And it''s possible to recover those who have been poisoned by aphrodisiac? " The scholar turned his head and asked excitedly.


    In this regard, Yang Tianzheng continued to look at the data on the computer without expression and nodded: "the information is accurate. This is the information from the people I installed inside them."


    Scholar some manic will hand notebook fell on the table, in front of a row of computers walk up, the whole person appears restless.


    You know, this elixir is the painstaking efforts of his family. It was because of this that they were attacked by some experts in the Miao area.


    Elixir is not only a poison to the scholar, but also his whole life.


    The reason why the scholar cooperates with Yang Tianzheng is to carry forward the elixir and avenge his grandfather and father.


    He can occupy a place in Yang Tianzheng''s side, that is also the credit of Lingfei.


    How can the aphrodisiac be cracked like this?


    The scholar scratched his head and roared wildly: "no, it''s absolutely not! Gu Tianquan is such an asshole. I knew that he would be bad sooner or later. "


    Yang Tianzheng glanced at the scholar and asked coldly, "if those guys crack the elixir, how sure are you that you can deal with those guys? Or how sure are you that Gu Tianquan''s methods will fail? "


    "It''s impossible. My research has fallen into a bottleneck, and there is no way to break through it for a while. I''m not sure it will turn over in a short time, but there is another way. You can kill Gu Tianquan and other people. As long as they die, it can also ensure that the elixir will not be cracked to a certain extent. " The scholar said with a gloomy face.


    Yang Tianzheng was in a dilemma.


    Those people are on the other side of the village. Now the village is full of experts, not to mention people from several aspects.


    If he wants to kill those people, he must pass the village. At that time, he will not kill a few people, but face the whole village directly.


    In this way, the situation will be very bad.


    Yang Tianzheng turned around and left the base step by step. At last, he went outside and looked at the sky.The scholar is his partner. In fact, Yang Tianzheng just regards the scholar as a running dog.


    It is ridiculous that Yang Tianzheng himself is not the running dog of others?


    "Ha ha, for Zijin Wang, I may not even be a dog." Yang Tianzheng shook his head in self mockery.


    He has endured for many years in the Miao area and worked hard to manage his power, but he has been short of an opportunity.


    Until one day, a man from the capital found him. He was the man under the Zijin king. Yang Tianzheng couldn''t imagine that he was just a runner for the Zijin king.


    The other side gave a direct explanation of his intention and wanted to cooperate with Yang Tianzheng.


    They helped Yang Tianzheng conquer the whole Miao territory, and Yang Tianzheng wanted to do something for them.


    At that time, the other party didn''t say what it was. On the day Wang Yang and Wang Yang arrived in miaojiang, Yang Tianzheng received the news.


    They want him to kill Wang Yang!


    It is precisely for this reason that Yang Tianzheng specially appeared at the airport and made a personal attack.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Yang and his family had been supporting until now. Even after that, Yang Tianzheng lost the trace of Wang Yang. When he received the trace of Wang Yang again, they had already mixed up with the evil Miao.


    Yang Tianzheng is a smart man. All the research on the scholar side is provided by Zijin Wang. Once Yang Tianzheng kills Wang Yang, who can guarantee that the other side will not continue to support the scholar''s research?


    Although Yang Tianzheng now cooperates with Zijin Wang, he is very clear that Zijin Wang is a god like figure, and he and others are two extremes.


    Once Wang Yang died, and he has not yet achieved the top position in Miao, it is difficult to guarantee that the king of Zijin will not kill him.


    This is also an important reason for Yang Tianzheng''s dilemma.

 Chapter 1622

    The scholar also came out of the base. As soon as he came out, he saw the figure of Yang Tianzheng.


    He has no time to pay attention to Yang Tianzheng''s mood. Now he is most worried about the survival of the aphrodisiac.


    Once the elixir is cracked, he will be useless to Yang Tianzheng. At that time, let alone the base, it will be a problem for him to leave Miao Jiang alive.


    Seeing Yang Tianzheng''s hesitation, the scholar quickly advised him, "if they don''t fear the elixir, how much do you know that they can fight against those masters? Don''t you say that you''re not the outsiders or the people of the two schools, but the five masters hiding behind them. "


    The arbiter is the top five experts in Miao.


    Yang Tianzheng''s face suddenly darkened, and the scholar''s words hit his pain.


    For so many years, the reason why Yang Tianzheng forbeared is because of the existence of the five masters.


    He wants to use the elixir to transfer the five masters out, and kill them bit by bit. If he can''t beat them, he will plot against them. If he doesn''t succeed at one time, he will come ten times.


    But what Yang Tianzheng didn''t expect was that in this situation, only one flash and three thousand appeared, and the other three were still missing.


    "It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to kill those two old guys than to have five people together, right?" The scholar''s eyes are sharp to remind a way.


    Yang Tianzheng takes a deep breath. Finally, he makes up his mind to kill Gu Tianquan, the demagogues and the evil seedlings first.


    As for Wang Yang, he can''t be killed directly. It''s more powerful for him to use Wang Yang to contain Zijin Wang. Moreover, people in the capital have an explanation when they ask him.


    Gu Tianquan is the backbone of Wang Yang''s side, and also the key to crack the elixir.


    With a sigh of relief, the scholar hurried back to the base to prepare the wild animals and variants for war.


    Wang Yang and Meng Jianguo soon returned to the village.


    When entering the village, the Buddha stopped, looked at Meng Meiling and said, "in the village, there are not only Gu masters but also evil seedlings. Mr. Meng''s identity is very sensitive. There is a stone room in the back mountain of the village. Can you aggrieve Mr. Meng and live there temporarily?"


    Meng Meiling naturally nodded her head and agreed. She was not quite at ease with the evil seedlings in the village. Although she arrived at this stage, it was difficult to guarantee that someone would attack Meng Jianguo, especially the existence of Mengzhou.


    Mengzhou has always regarded Meng Jianguo as a disgrace. If he knows that Meng Jianguo is still alive, he will definitely make trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha seemed to know Meng Meiling''s worries and said casually, "many people in the village know what we are going to do this time. You don''t want to come back in the past. Externally, I would say that Mr. Meng has died before he was rescued, but you are too sad to handle the affairs behind Mr. Meng. "


    Meng Meiling couldn''t help sighing: "you''re still considerate. Let''s do it like this. It''s just bitter for the star soul."


    Zhou Qi and Meng Meiling support Meng Jianguo and leave by another road, which leads to Houshan.


    After the three left, Wang Yang looked at the Buddha suspiciously. Although the Buddha just said nothing, Wang Yang still felt that the Buddha was avoiding something.


    Mengzhou?


    It''s impossible. Mengzhou is now in a very awkward situation. Besides, there is a mengxiaoshan on Mengzhou to suppress it, and it''s impossible to really do anything unfavorable to mengjianguo.


    Buddha deliberately exaggerates the danger, and the purpose is to let Meng Meiling and Meng Jianguo not go to the village. What is the reason?


    "Buddha, what''s the situation?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    The Buddha waved his hand and murmured mysteriously, "the Buddha said," don''t say, don''t say. "


    When they returned to the village, many people asked about it, but a few did not say a word. The Buddha told the false news with a sad face.


    Meng Xinghun fainted on the spot. The Buddha''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. He continued to deceive people.


    Wang Yang and Falcon couldn''t see it any more. They quickly carried Meng Xinghun back to the Diaojiaolou.


    Gu Tianquan wakes up Meng Xinghun, tells him the truth, and tells him that Meng Xinghun can''t be seen at all.


    Meng Xinghun is now in the mood of vomiting blood. The ups and downs of great sorrow and great joy are so fast that Meng Xinghun has been forced to recover for a long time. Finally, he confirms to Gu Tianquan that he is not fooling him?


    Gu Tianquan sneered: "it''s Buddha''s skill to cheat people. I''m not as bad as him."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Yang immediately laughed.


    If you really talk about cheating, Gu Tianquan and Buddha have a fight.


    After a while, the Buddha came in with a sad look on his face. As soon as he came in, he looked at Meng Xinghun and couldn''t help saying, "do you know all about it?"


    Wang Yang had a headache and said angrily, "OK, there is no outsider here. What medicine do you sell in this gourd? Hurry to say."


    Buddha hesitated for a moment, then looked at Wang Yang with a very frank eyes, vowed: "now it''s hard to say, I go out for a walk, maybe I can make a reason.""I bah, you must be choking on bad water. Tell me quickly, who are you scheming?" On hearing this, Liu Quansheng jumped up and looked at the Buddha warily.


    The old man is afraid of being cheated by the Buddha. He also knows himself well. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he will be chased and chopped back. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    The Buddha didn''t pay any attention. After drinking tea, he really went out for a walk.


    Wang Yang is not at ease, looked at the Falcon and said: "you go with me."


    Falcon Leng for a moment, in the eyes of a strange light, but he did not say anything, quickly followed out.


    Buddha and Falcon walked all the way around the village at random.


    As soon as Falcon caught up with Buddha, he sighed: "Buddha, how do you know that brother Yang will let me follow you?"


    Wang Yang didn''t know that even if he didn''t let Falcon catch up, Falcon had to catch up, but Falcon still had a headache, so he had to think of a reason.


    But I didn''t expect that what Buddha said before would come true.


    "Of course, the boss is worried about my safety. It''s not suitable for Yan bizhou to follow me at this time. It''s normal for him to choose you," he said with a smile


    The Falcon thumbed up and had nothing to say.


    Suddenly, Buddha stopped.


    Two falcons were hovering in the sky. The Falcon also looked up and muttered: "as you expected, that guy is delivering news again. Fortunately, Meng Jianguo didn''t enter the village, otherwise something would happen."


    Buddha nodded slightly and said thoughtfully: "it''s almost the time. Let''s go and meet that friend. Your falcon doesn''t have to watch him any more. This boy has no value to stay. I want to see what the villagers will do in their fury. "


    As they spoke, they went to a remote stilted building.

 Chapter 1623

    It is a remote stilted building in the village, which has always been very humble, no matter in the eyes of Wang Yang and others, or in the eyes of some people in the village.


    The whole stilted building is very decadent, and even there are several holes in the roof, which makes it impossible for people to live.


    But there''s a man living here.


    Buddha and Falcon stood in front of the stilted building, their eyes fell on the stilted building.


    "Will you come out by yourself or will I invite you out? The elder of Yuheng village, hongyuanbing The Buddha yelled in the direction of the stilted building.


    Soon, an old man came out of the stilted building. He was about the same age as Liu Quansheng, but he looked younger than Liu Quansheng.


    Hongyuanbing looks at them suspiciously, some don''t understand. What are they doing here?


    You know, Yuheng village has always been against Wang Yang, and Huang Zhong, the head of Yuheng village, has calculated Wang Yang, so hongyuanbing doesn''t like Buddha and falcon.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Hongyuanbing dropped a word and turned to go back.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Buddha sneered: "Oh? Is it? You don''t know me, but do you know this thing? "


    Buddha said, spread out the palm, palm lying in a gray feather.


    Hongyuanbing did not change his face. He shook his head to show that he did not know it.


    "You wait. I''ll find the evidence. I saw with my own eyes that you sent the birds to deliver the news to the outside world, but I can''t help it if you don''t admit it. Today, that''s your luck. " The Buddha said when he heard the words.


    With that, the Buddha left with the Falcon.


    Hongyuanbing looked at the two figures gradually moving away, and finally disappeared in his sight.


    Hongyuanbing sneered: "what an idiot. If you want to use a feather, let me admit it. Is it stupid to be Laozi?"


    With these words, he turned back to the stilted building.


    Hongyuanbing can''t sit on the chair any more. Buddha and Falcon are all around Wang Yang. If they tell Wang Yang about it, Wang Yang will tell these people in the village. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    His identity has been seen through, which certainly has an impact on the whole plan, and his life is still in the hands of Yang Tianzheng.


    For a moment, Hongyuan soldiers made a mistake.


    On the one hand, he wanted to pass the news on, but on the other hand, he was afraid that someone would stare at him secretly, which was self defeating.


    In the dense forest, Buddha and Falcon look at the direction of the stilted building with binoculars.


    Falcon some do not understand asked: "Buddha, you do not have evidence? It''s OK to subdue him directly. Now it''s time to beat the grass and scare the snake. "


    Looking at the situation, Buddha shook his head and said, "now we only know that he is sending messages to the outside world, but we don''t know who he is sending messages to. I think it''s Yang Tianzheng, but we need to prove it. You stare here. Once the old boy releases the thing, let the falcons follow quietly and stop it when they get to the place


    The Falcon was still shaking his mind. In a few seconds, he suddenly realized and exclaimed, "I see. You want him to lead the way and find Yang Tianzheng''s position!"


    Buddha nodded, handed the telescope to falcon, and returned to Wang Yang.


    "Oh, how can two people go out and come back, one is lost?"


    As soon as the Buddha came in, Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    Wang Yang just wanted to ask what happened to the Buddha. But at this time, Liu Fengyuan got up and ran to the window to look around.


    "Liu Fengyuan, what''s the situation?" Yan bizhou was surprised, because Liu Fengyuan just jumped over him.


    Liu Fengyuan looked out of the window suspiciously, frowned and muttered, "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened these two days. I always feel like someone is staring at me."


    The human poisonous insects have devoured the Tianshu poisonous insects. Now they are hatching in Liu Fengyuan''s body. Liu Fengyuan''s feeling is more and more acute recently.


    Yan bizhou said with a smile: "isn''t that normal? Now you are Liu Fengyuan, a famous ghost noodle in Miao area, and you are such a powerful insect. Those people outside have been jealous for a long time, and it''s normal to be looked at by others. "


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a while, and finally did not say a word. I hope it was like what Yan bizhou said.


    Buddha sitting beside Wang Yang, leisurely fiddling with the tea set on the table, seems to be in a good mood.


    The public inquired, but the Buddha still said, "Buddha said, don''t say it."


    Half an hour later, a falcon rushed to the window, flapping its wings.


    Buddha saw this scene, immediately stood up and said: "Liu Fengyuan, you and the boss go to control Hongyuan soldiers. You must not let him do anything. This Falcon will take you there. Dr. Gu and Mr. Yun, please come and ask the people in power in the village to come


    They were all muddled, but they didn''t ask much. Anyway, the Buddha would not pit them.Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are the fastest. They follow the Falcon to the remote stilted building. When they come over, Hongyuan soldiers are carrying a package and walking in a hurry in the direction of the back mountain.


    They rushed after each other. Hongyuanbing turned around and saw that they were Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan. He didn''t know what was wrong. He turned around and started running.


    Wang Yang picked up a piece of gravel and threw it out directly.


    The gravel hit the Hongyuan soldier''s leg. The old boy snorted and half knelt on the ground. Wang Yang rushed over. Before the Hongyuan soldier recovered, he just punched him in the face and knocked him unconscious.


    "Buddha said to control it. This should be OK." Wang Yang clapped his hands and said with a sneer.


    Liu Fengyuan thumbs up. Indeed, nothing is more reliable than knocking out.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know why the Buddha wants to deal with this guy, but to be on the safe side, he asks Liu Fengyuan to carry this guy on his back. First, Liu Fengyuan can feel the action of poisonous insects. Second, Wang Yang can observe the situation nearby.


    When they came back, everyone was called to the biggest stilted building in the middle of the village.


    During the Meijiu week, they sat in the conference hall at a loss, completely unaware of what had happened.


    The Buddha is fiddling with the teacup. Just at this time, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan come back.


    Huang Zhong recognized hongyuanbing at a glance, and immediately stood up and said angrily, "Wang Yang, what do you mean?"


    Liu Fengyuan threw hongyuanbing to the ground and yelled at Huang Zhong: "shut up, you are something. I don''t need to explain to you what my boss does."


    Huang Zhongqi''s face turns blue. Liu Fengyuan is beating him in the face in front of everyone, but Huang Zhong has nothing to do.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan''s status is different now.

 Chapter 1624

    "There''s something to say. I don''t think they can do it for no reason." Plum wine week, said.


    Huang Zhong also found a step and scolded angrily: "no matter what, you have to give me an account!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an account." Buddha said quietly.


    With that, the Buddha threw his gray and black feather on the table and asked, "do you know this thing?"


    Huang Zhong took a look at it. Many of them know it. It''s the feather of a kind of trust bird.


    Huang Zhong became even more angry when he saw this. Many people in the village have this thing. Is it impossible to raise poisonous insects?


    Buddha sat down leisurely and murmured, "to make a long story short, your elders have betray you for a long time. He is Yang Tianzheng''s eye liner in the village. As for the evidence, look at this for yourself. "


    Buddha threw a mobile phone in the past, Wang Yang saw at a glance that the mobile phone should be Falcon''s.


    There are some pictures recorded in the mobile phone, many of which are pictures of hongyuanbing releasing guniao.


    Huang Zhong''s face was ugly and he explained, "what does this mean?"


    "Time, don''t you think it''s strange? Every time we leave the village, the village will be attacked. The first time is a coincidence, and the second time is bad luck. But don''t you think it''s strange that this happens every time? " Buddha looked at the presence of these people, not salty asked.


    The crowd was silent for a while. On Monday, Meijiu patted the table and said angrily, "yes, we were beaten and abandoned our armor because the other side had a good time to start. They do it when the village is the weakest. "


    Buddha said that as early as when the village was ambushed for the third time, he began to suspect that there was a spy in the village.


    However, Buddha is an outsider after all. It''s hard for him to say some words. In addition, there is no evidence and clues. Even if he says it, it''s a hindrance to everyone.


    So the Buddha kept an eye on it. From then on, no matter where Wang Yang and other people went, the falcons did not appear, because falcons were living near the village and were constantly monitoring everything in the village.


    Soon, Hongyuan soldiers were exposed.


    However, Falcon did not start, but passed the message to falcon.


    "The video in the mobile phone is captured every time we turn back. As long as we appear in the village, he will send out a message, so generally when we are in the village, even if there is something to attack, the scale is not very large. And before Meng Xingyun appeared, it was because he received his news that he would grasp the opportunity so well. " Buddha continued.


    To everyone''s astonishment, Huang Zhong made a special check on the time of those videos shot by his mobile phone, which really coincided with the time of several previous accidents in the village.


    All the people present are not fools. One is smarter than the other. The Buddha has talked about this. What else can we say?


    Huang Zhong was furious on the spot and wanted to wake him up and ask what happened.


    But Liu Fengyuan said: "on the way here, I feel a special breath in his body. It''s not like him. This man has been poisoned. Most likely, it''s Yang Tianzheng who did it." "Well, what about that?" Huang Zhong is also silly eyes, can''t help but ask.


    You should know that this person has been infected with poisonous insects, that is, the power of life and death is in the hands of the other party.


    At this moment, the Buddha said coldly: "he just released the poisonous bird once again. My people have followed him, and soon they can touch each other''s nest. As for this man, if I were you, I would end him. "


    Huang Zhong bit his teeth and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Buddha stood up and walked out, warning: "he has betrayed everyone for his life for so long. Even if he wakes up, he will not say anything for his life. Besides, I think what he knows may be worthless."


    Puppet, this person is the puppet who provides information to Yang Tianzheng at most.


    As soon as the Buddha left, Wang Yang left quickly. Liu Fengyuan and others didn''t want to stay much. After all, it''s also a matter of evil seedlings to clean up the door.


    Meijiu Zhou looked at Huang Zhong and said with profound meaning: "I believe what Buddha said. Buddha is very smart. He asked you to kill hongyuanbing directly. There must be a reason. Besides, according to our rules, the traitor has no chance to live


    After some entanglement, Huang Zhong finally decided to kill hongyuanbing directly.


    Unexpectedly, he was just about to kill hongyuanbing. Hongyuanbing''s body suddenly expanded, and his whole body was like a balloon.


    "No!"


    Romeo gave a big drink. This scene is most familiar to everyone. This is the evil seedling''s self disclosure.


    Several experts shot together and quickly pulled out the poisonous insects in Hongyuan''s body, which stopped the expansion of Hongyuan''s body.


    Luo Mi took a cool breath: "it must be Yang Tianzheng''s work. I know that Yang Tianzheng has a very poisonous poisonous insect on his hand. If he is attacked, he must take the antidote once an hour. Otherwise, people will explode and die! "Mei Jiu was stunned on Monday and said in his heart, "is this the reason why Buddha wants to kill Hongyuan soldiers directly? Is this the clue of worrying about being discovered by Yang Tianzheng? "


    It''s natural that Meijiu Zhou didn''t understand. Huang Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He killed hongyuanbing with one knife.


    When the host dies, no matter how powerful the insect is, it will come to an end. It can only be buried with the host.


    "Will the other party find out?" Meijiu Zhou frowned, but he was a little uneasy.


    Luo Mi waved his hand, and then explained: "it''s not true. As long as the victim dies, even Yang Tianzheng won''t notice anything abnormal. Besides, the relationship between the insect itself and its original host is not close. It''s something specially used for suicide. Yang Tianzheng probably won''t put it on him at ordinary times."


    At the same time, Wang Yang and his family had already left here. When they passed a stilted building, Wang Yang held the Buddha: "you are too risky. What if Huang Zhong doesn''t kill Hongyuan soldiers?"


    Buddha was stunned and said with a smile: "no, Huang Zhong will kill him, because no one can tolerate traitors here."


    Liu Quansheng said that he was still at a loss.


    Buddha had no choice but to confess: "the reason why I let Huang Zhong do that is because I was worried that hongyuanbing had any other means of reporting news. If Yang Tianzheng knew, all my plans would collapse."


    Plan? What''s next?


    Wang Yang looks at the Buddha helplessly and listens to the meaning of the Buddha. Has he made extra arrangements?


    Buddha didn''t say anything about it. He said that there must be a good play in the past two days. He also asked people not to leave the village for the time being.

 Chapter 1625

    In the early morning of the next day, all the people like Wang Yang got up and moved.


    To their surprise, people in the village got up earlier.


    The village just experienced bloody fighting yesterday, and the order of the whole village has been restored early this morning.


    Some women are cooking in large iron pots, while men are repairing some stilts and damaged things as soon as possible. Children are running around, some helping their father, some coming to their mother''s side and looking at the delicious broth in the pot.


    "Are you awake? We slaughtered the cattle and sheep. We''ve had enough today. " Meijiu Zhou came from afar and said aloud as soon as he saw Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was silent and nodded, but he could not speak.


    If it''s normal, it''s plum wine week. They are hospitable, but now it''s totally different.


    After the war, there were not many cattle and sheep to eat in the village, so they took the posture of chongmeijiu week, killing all the adult livestock, right?


    Meijiu week walked up to the crowd, looked at the busy scene in the village, and suddenly exclaimed: "I haven''t smelled such a fragrance for a long time. How time flies! Who could have thought that Jiucun, which has been standing for hundreds of years, would be like this today."


    "Yes, I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life."


    Su Guoyan, a few people came from a distance. It seems that they heard the words of Meijiu week. Su Guoyan also said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Yang looks at this scene, in the heart also unavoidably sad.


    It''s said that when we meet, we can smile and forget our friendship and enmity, but how many people can really do it?


    It''s just like Su Guoyan''s situation with Meijiu week. In the final analysis, it''s still because of the defeat of the village. In the past, there were still interests in their struggle, but now even nine poisonous insects don''t exist.


    Nine villages, even though many people are still alive, can never go back.


    After a while, the women who cooked the food began to distribute the food to everyone. The big pieces of meat and the original soup filled the air with the fragrance.


    Wang Yang several people casually found a stone table to sit down, eating breakfast while chatting.


    "Boss, why do I think today''s atmosphere is very strange? Even Su has a pleasant face. It''s unscientific. " Liu Quansheng wiped his glossy mouth and asked suspiciously.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile, "can''t you see it? Yang Tianzheng and the scholars will not let go of the people here. We all know that the next war is really a back water war for these people. They have no way out. "


    Liu Quansheng nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t know if he understood. He just ate meat and drank soup.


    He doesn''t care about the lives of these people. As long as a few people on their side don''t have an accident, they will burn incense.


    If according to Liu Quansheng''s idea, he would like to pack up his things and run away immediately, but Buddha would stay here.


    "This soup is really good, big sister. Can you get me another bowl?"


    Liu Quansheng got up and went to the village, where the old boy could eat heartlessly.


    Liu Quansheng was carrying a bowl. As soon as he was going back, he saw a group of people standing up and looking at his direction.


    The old boy almost didn''t throw out the bowl. He said in his heart, "isn''t it? Didn''t I just eat one more bowl? "


    "Lao Liu! Get out of the way


    Wang Yang rushes to Liu Quansheng and roars at the same time.


    Although Liu Quansheng didn''t understand the situation, he was still a donkey rolling subconsciously. As soon as he rolled aside, he felt a strong wind behind him, and his ears were buzzing.


    Wang Yang threw out a dagger, a wolf was nailed to the ground, several evil seedlings around at the same time, instantly killed this thing.


    Mei Jiu Zhou and Su Guoyan rushed around, and some poisonous insects flew away from them.


    A few seconds later, Meijiu Zhou suddenly opened his eyes and yelled: "quick, start the defense of the village, those things rush up!"


    At the end of Meijiu week''s speech, a large number of poisonous insects suddenly appeared around the village. Almost at the same time, a large number of wild animals appeared in people''s sight.


    The wild animals rushed to the village. There were wild animals everywhere. Even the direction of the mountain behind the village was not spared.


    A large number of wild animals besieged the village, and some evil seedlings quickly ignited the herbs to deal with the wild animals. In addition, the big array of poisonous insects arranged around the village was the first wave of attacks of these wild animals.


    Mei Jiu Zhou panted and said, "mad, fortunately, I have been prepared for a long time. The Buddha is right. Yang Tianzheng is a real jerk!"


    Liu''s father and son, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang all looked at the Buddha.


    Buddha was still sitting at the stone table, not affected by the scene. Instead, he drank the broth and muttered: "don''t look at me like this. I just know a little more information than you. Don''t worry, the whole village stayed up all night last night, and all these things will die here today."


    Wang Yang was a little surprised. He didn''t notice anything in the dead of night last night.However, Wang Yang was a little relieved when he thought about it. After all, these people are evil Miao and Gu Shi. It''s very easy to do something lightly.


    Buddha put down the soup bowl, then took out a simple small flag from his arms. Wang Yang also took a special look at it. The chess piece was made of red rags.


    The Buddha waved a small red flag and fixed it in mid air. The chess piece pointed to the dense forest not far from the village.


    As soon as this action was finished, countless small black spots came rushing in the dense forest.


    At first, Wang Yang thought it was a poisonous insect, but soon he saw it clearly. Where is the black spot? It''s a bamboo arrow!


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s a good distance to use local materials." Buddha said with a sense of accomplishment.


    Bamboo arrows burst through the air. In a flash, a large number of wild animals in the front of the village were shot and killed on the spot. Many wild animals were nailed to the ground. After the rain of arrows, a stream of evil seedlings, which had been prepared for a long time, rushed to kill them.


    However, some of the beasts avoided the arrow rain. The Buddha suddenly took out a white flag, but he didn''t wave it. He just raised it.


    The evil seedlings made a quick decision and all retreated quickly.


    As they retreated to the village, the wild animals came after them.


    At the critical moment, a stream of smoke swarmed up.


    Mei Jiu Zhou and Su passed by, carrying a pipe. A lot of smoke was released from the pipe, and the air was filled with the smell of herbal medicine.


    "Defense system." Buddha murmured, but at this time he stood up and his face was no longer calm.


    Wang Yang is speechless looking at the Buddha, fortunately the Buddha is his side of the people, or one day was calculated to die, that do not know how to die ah.

 Chapter 1626

    The Buddha sits in the village and commands with a small flag.


    All sides of the village are wild animals, and the number is even more heinous.


    Liu Quansheng''s legs were soft and trembling, muttering: "boss, this posture is not right, scholar, this is to fight?"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, grasped two daggers and began to deploy his men.


    "Yan bizhou, you protect the snow, Falcon protect the Buddha, Liu Quansheng, you find a safe place, or follow Yan bizhou."


    "Gu Tianquan, don''t try to be brave. Those people in the village are counting on you to save their lives. Liu Fengyuan, come with me. "


    Finally, Wang Yang looks at the Buddha, and there is a black flag beside him. The black flag has never been moved, but I don''t know why, Wang Yang can feel it, which means he and Liu Fengyuan.


    Sure enough, the Buddha picked up the black flag and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that there would be so many wild animals in the back mountain. Boss, you and Liu Fengyuan go to meet Meng Meiling and Meng Jianguo."


    When Buddha said this, Wang Yang reflected that he and Liu Fengyuan ran back the mountain like crazy.


    When he came back here at the beginning, in order to avoid the eyes and ears of the traitors, the Buddha specially asked Meng Meiling and Meng Jianguo not to enter the village.


    They were settled in the back mountain, but now the wild animals are rampant, and there are a lot of wild animals rushing in the direction of the back mountain. It''s hard to know what happened to Meng Meiling and Meng Jianguo.


    Buddha stood still, watching Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan''s back more and more far away.


    Suddenly, the Buddha looked at Yan bizhou and others and said, "according to the news I received, Yang Tianzheng and others are nearby. This time, it may be the last battle. We don''t have to leave here alive, but we have to get rid of all the beasts before the boss and Liu Fengyuan come back. "


    "Buddha, are you kidding?" Liu Quansheng suddenly became a fool. At this moment, he suddenly felt that everyone was given a routine by the Buddha.


    Since the Buddha did not let Meng Jianguo and Meng Meiling into the village, the Buddha''s plan had already begun.


    Yan bizhou''s face was also a little ugly: "Buddha, you already know that there is a traitor, and it''s not so important for Meng Jianguo to enter the village. What are you doing


    "I asked Meng Jianguo not to come in, in order to open the boss and Liu Fengyuan at the critical moment." Buddha smile, rarely said frankly.


    "We are a team, we can''t always rely on the boss, and we can''t blindly rely on strong individuals. This time, the boss and Liu Fengyuan will be blocked in the back mountain by wild animals. They won''t die, but we have lost our two strong dependence. It depends on everyone if we can survive. " Buddha narrowed his eyes and reminded him excitedly.


    Gambling, this is a big gamble, but also in line with the Buddha''s consistent style.


    A long time ago, Foye made an evaluation of the combat effectiveness. It turns out that the people in this small team are actually very strong. Even Liu Quansheng is not the same now.


    It''s just that everyone has been protected by Wang Yang all the time, and then there appeared the powerful Liu Fengyuan.


    "The boss is very strong. Most of the time, he is the sharpest knife, hitting the enemy''s heart, while we are well protected. But have you ever thought that if one day someone wants to destroy this knife, do we have enough strength to protect the boss? "


    Under the sun, the Buddha stretched his muscles and bones, and at the same time, he pointed out.


    All the people were stunned. Liu Quansheng''s eyes were red and he bit his teeth and said angrily, "yes, I can''t drag the boss back. Last time I was at the border, I thought the boss was dead. I want to be strong. Buddha, you can tell me what I need to do. "


    "Get your baby out and wait for my signal. The rest of you, try your best to kill the beasts who break through the defense system! " Buddha clenched his fist, and for the first time, he lit a raging fire in his calm eyes.


    With that, the Buddha turned and looked in the direction of the back mountain. At this time, the figures of Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan had disappeared.


    Buddha slowly closed his eyes and said in his heart: "boss, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth. But this is the best chance. Success or failure depends on it. Whether these people can make a breakthrough is really important. Zijin king is too powerful. Our enemy is him. What can we do if we don''t fight hard? "


    Among the people, Liu Quansheng takes his baby to the safe area to stand by.


    All kinds of traps around the village come one after another, killing the animals quickly and effectively.


    Yan bizhou did not hide behind Gu Shi and Xie Miao, but picked up their own fog, mixed in the crowd, looking for an opportunity to kill the fish.


    This time, even the Buddha did not stand by.


    A few wild animals besieged Yan bizhou and two evil Miao, three people back to back.


    "Roar!"


    Several wild animals attacked at the same time, and the three men were quite embarrassed to cope. Yan bizhou''s dagger had not known which wild animal to put in for a long time. Now he was using a wooden stick he picked up casually.


    When the beast comes, Yan bizhou sees the chance, and the stick hits the beast in the ribs.With a click, the beast''s ribs broke. It fell to the ground, but it didn''t seem to know the pain at all. It jumped up and continued to attack.


    "Ah


    Yan bizhou next to the evil Miao a scream, the beast bit his leg, did not wait for him to return to God, the beast rushed up all around.


    Another evil Miao and Yan bizhou retreated quickly. In ten seconds, the wild animals dispersed, leaving only a bloody corpse on the ground.


    This scene made Yan bizhou very frightened. Before, he didn''t directly face these wild animals. Now he fully understood the horror of these things, but he had to avoid the blood.


    Several of them came down, and another evil seedling also fell down.


    Yan bizhou is also covered with dust, very embarrassed, he raised his eyes quickly swept around the situation.


    Fight, fight, fight.


    Everywhere you can see is the battle between man and beast. At this moment, survival becomes the biggest problem.


    Several wild animals around Yan bizhou covetous, at this moment, Yan bizhou settled down, quickly took off his coat wrapped his right fist.


    "Come on, I want to be stronger. If I can''t even deal with you animals, I''ll write it upside down!"


    Not far away, Han Xue, who was still wrapped with bandages, held two daggers in her hand. Her petite figure quickly dodged among the beasts. Every time the dagger came out of its sheath, she would see blood.


    The snow climbed to a tree and shook off the blood on the dagger. The girl''s eyes were cold again, even colder than before.


    "It''s not enough. It''s too far from the strength of the captain!"

 Chapter 1627

    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan go to Houshan without stopping.


    "Don''t fall in love with war, save people quickly." Wang Yang killed several wild animals nearby and quickly reminded him.


    Liu Fengyuan is now full of force. These wild animals are nothing to him. They quickly rush out of the enclosure of wild animals and go straight to the back mountain cave.


    It''s very quiet near the back mountain cave. There are no wild animals here at all.


    Meng Meiling heard the movement outside and came out with a look of evil spirit. As soon as she came out, she saw the figures of Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang.


    "What are you doing?"


    Meng Meiling looks at the two people suspiciously. Because there is a certain distance between the cave and the village, Meng Meiling has no idea what happened in the village.


    "To make a long story short, the village has been attacked. There are many wild animals coming from the back mountain. It''s good that you''re OK." Wang Yang was relieved.


    If Meng Jianguo and Meng Meiling have an accident, Wang Yang really doesn''t know how to face Meng Xinghun.


    "I''ll go back with you." Meng Meiling made a quick decision and told Zhou Qi to take good care of Meng Jianguo.


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and said, "master Meng also has to go with us. Yang Tianzheng and the scholar should be nearby. If they find you alone here, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Meng Meiling hesitated for a moment. Although she is very capable, she is far from Yang Tianzheng''s opponent.


    If Yang Tianzheng discovered the existence of Meng Jianguo, it would be a dead end.


    At this time, Meng Jianguo came out of the cave, which shocked Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan.


    It''s only two days. Meng Jianguo, who was skinny before, now looks like a normal person. I''m afraid it''s also the means of Gu Shi?


    Meng Jianguo is a genius who has crossed two schools. It is not impossible for him to recover in one day.


    However, Wang Yang can also see that Meng Jianguo''s appearance seems to be unimpeded, and his steps are still a little vain. It is obvious that people have not completely recovered.


    "I''ll go back with you. If it''s really Yang Tianzheng, you can''t deal with it." Meng Jianguo said with a frown.


    Liu Fengyuan Baji mouth, some proud said: "not as it? There''s me and the boss, and there''s a flash of them. "


    Meng Jianguo shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, Yang Tianzheng is not an ordinary evil seedling, nor is he an ordinary demagogue master. It''s not clear now. I''d better go back first."


    A few people don''t talk nonsense. The village is in dire straits now. If they stay here for one more minute, one more person may die in the village.


    On the way, they could see the wild animals near the back of the village.


    Wang Yang suddenly patted his head and said angrily: "no! Buddha is cheating on me! He could have taken you back to the village last night, next door to Mary


    After Wang Yang finished his words, he ran away, rushed into the beast pile, and soon killed a bloody road.


    "Boss, wait for me!"


    Liu Fengyuan rushed to catch up with Meng Meiling and Meng Jianguo, but Zhou Qi was scared by these beasts.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan had no choice but to carry Zhou Qi and rush to the village like crazy.


    Although Liu Fengyuan didn''t know what the Buddha had done, Wang Yang was terrible just now.


    The village was in a mess, with bodies everywhere.


    A large number of wild animals died in the smoke and traps, and a few rushed in were killed.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan only left for more than ten minutes. Unexpectedly, the battle on this side of the village is over.


    The villagers are cleaning the battlefield, which can be said to be a mess.


    "Buddha, where are the Buddha people?" Wang Yang grabbed a villager and roared.


    The villager was startled by Wang Yang. He looked back and pointed to a direction and said, "someone is injured. It seems that they have gone there."


    Someone''s hurt!


    Wang Yang''s brain was hot when he heard this, and he ran in that direction. As he ran, he found that there was the stilted building where they lived before.


    Wang Yang kicked open the door of the stilted building. After seeing the situation clearly, he was a fool.


    Buddha, Yan bizhou, Han Xue and others are sitting in the living room. Everyone looks very tired, especially Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou''s right hand is red and swollen. Gu Tianquan is using a silver needle to relieve his pain.


    "Buddha! What the hell''s going on? You deliberately transferred me and Liu Fengyuan. What do you want to do? I know you have your plan, but you can''t make fun of these people''s lives. " Wang Yang didn''t want to fight, but as soon as he saw the bloody stick at Buddha''s feet, the fire went back.


    Buddha didn''t make fun of these people''s lives. He even gambled on himself.


    Buddha coughed and said, "that''s what I said, but this time we''ve had a good fight. Can''t we live under your wings all the time?"Wang Yang held on for a long time, but he was speechless. He understood what Buddha thought.


    If we don''t be cruel to them at this time, how can we spend the greater storm after they return to Donghua city?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang did not continue to struggle, but quickly asked who was injured.


    Gu Tianquan said with a smile: "Yan bizhou, thanks to his good foundation, otherwise this fist would be useless. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone smash the skulls of more than a dozen wild animals with bare hands. Tut tut. "


    Yan bizhou grinned awkwardly, but because of the pain in his fist and arm, he didn''t have much mood to speak.


    Wang Yang has been angry with the Buddha, but seeing the eyes of the people, he really has no reason to blame the Buddha at this moment.


    Wang Yang is not a God, he is just a person, or a person standing on the cusp of the storm.


    Even Wang Yang himself can''t say clearly how many people in the world want to strangle him, so those who follow him will be implicated.


    Now Yan bizhou, they are half dead and half dead, which is better than others.


    But this time the results also let Wang Yang is very surprised, more than ten minutes, in addition to Yan bizhou brain fist injury, the rest of the people unexpectedly no casualties.


    Even the cold snow survived safely.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, looked at the crowd and said, "after this matter is solved, we will go to find it immediately..."


    Boom boom!


    Before Wang Yang finished speaking, there was a loud noise outside.


    Liu Quansheng leaned against the window, turned his head and looked at it. He suddenly exclaimed, "sleeping trough, airdrop living people?"

 Chapter 1628

    A large number of birds appeared in the sky outside the village''s defensive circle. These birds did not dare to touch the smoke at all, so they had to throw some people down on the spot.


    A large number of mutants fell from a height of more than ten meters, but they fell steadily on the ground. When they fell, they landed on all fours, and their scarlet eyes loomed after the smoke.


    When people saw this scene, they took a breath.


    This is not the end, countless cannon fodder insects rushed over, these insects successfully avoided the smoke, directly from high into the village.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "it can''t go on like this. The smoke won''t last long. Looking at the number of these insects, I''m afraid those guys are nearby."


    The middle-aged leaders of the three families, Gusu Zhanyi, Ma Yanfei and wuyuandai, want to kill these insects directly.


    Unexpectedly, their poisonous insects just came into contact with this side, and soon fell to the ground for no reason.


    Gusu''s battle clothes glanced at the dead insect on the ground. His face was very blue. The insect on the ground was dead.


    A large number of poisonous insects swarm into the village. As long as they come into contact with the insects, they will be killed instantly.


    The poisonous insects of some strong people are also dispirited.


    As soon as he opened the door, he rushed out and yelled, "back off, don''t touch those who understand you. When they are poisonous insects, the poisonous insect master next to Mary is nearby!"


    As soon as the words came out, people in the village understood what was going on and quickly began to burn a large number of herbs to fight against these poisonous insects.


    What do you mean by "poisonous poison master"? Can''t Liu Fengyuan and I kill these insects? " Wang Yang frowned and asked anxiously.


    Now the number of deaths and injuries outside has begun to rise. The poisonous insects are the Achilles'' heel of the evil Miao and the evil master.


    Yungong mountain explained: "the poisonous poisonous insects master is different from our two schools. They are a new school born a hundred years ago. They have abandoned the old tradition of Miao. Strictly speaking, they are not poisonous insects master, let alone evil Miao."


    "Like a scholar?" Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    Yungong mountain shakes his head, indicating that the scholar is not a poison and Gu master. The scholar can only be regarded as a researcher, and today is the real poison and Gu master.


    "For so many years, we don''t know how large the organization of the poison poison sorcerer is. Now it seems that the leader of the poison sorcerer is mostly Yang Tianzheng. With his support, it''s possible for these lunatics to do anything. " Yungong mountain beat the table angrily. Unfortunately, he couldn''t help it.


    The three families, the people in the village, and the people in Miao village.


    People from the three places all gathered together to use herbs to deal with the poisonous insects at any cost.


    People dare not use their own insects easily for fear that they will be killed by poisonous insects. Especially for the evil seedlings, they are more dependent on them. Once the insects die and hurt too much, the host itself will be in danger.


    The battlefield was reversed in an instant. Many people were waiting outside the village. They were waiting for the village to run out of herbs and then rush in to fight.


    Mei Jiu Zhou was biting his teeth and wanted to rush out to fight with those poisonous insects masters. However, as far as he was concerned, he might not be someone else''s opponent at all.


    Yishan and 3000 dare not do it easily. They used too much money to save people before. Besides, there are many masters among the poison poison masters.


    Poison poison masters are specialized in playing with poison. They put poison on the insects. It''s not their insects that really kill them, but their poison.


    "Ah, that''s what the poisonous poison master is afraid of. Although the number of them is very small, the poison is very powerful. As long as a poison is developed, all poison masters can share it. This is something neither of us can match. It''s very difficult. " A flash face some ugly explanation way.


    Yishan, as the first person in the Miao area, would not take these guys seriously in normal times, but now he used his own life to save Meng Jianguo. If he fought with the poison poison poison master, Yishan had to do something.


    A little carelessness, that''s the rhythm of doom.


    Three thousand in one side of gas straight stamp feet, several times want to rush out to kill a happy.


    The people in the village were still struggling to support him. The Buddha suddenly said, "Yishan and 3000 elders, you two can''t do anything for the time being. Yang Tianzheng wanted to kill everyone this time. He didn''t show up because he was afraid of the strength of the two elders. Once you do it now, there will be no trump card in the village. At that time, the other party will have no scruples. I''m afraid the situation will be more troublesome. "


    We all know the truth, but it''s a different matter whether we can stand by and do nothing.


    A large number of poisonous insects died in the village, and some people were also poisoned. In a few minutes, 40% of the people in the three big families of poisonous insects died.


    The blue tendons on the forehead of Gusu''s war clothes jumped up, and he had to take people back. As a result, he turned around and found that they were surrounded by poisonous insects.The herbal fog in the village has begun to dissipate, and poisonous insects slowly gather towards the crowd. Once the last layer of fog is cleared, the fate of the three families can be imagined.


    "I can''t watch them die. I''ll talk about the next thing later!" A flash of rage, forced by helpless or shot.


    Three thousand people will not stand by their hands naturally. There is no way to do this. We can''t wait for all the people in the village to die. Then they can do it again?


    The Buddha sighed and did not continue to look. Instead, he went to the elder Luo MI and they whispered something.


    A flash and three thousand poisonous insects swarmed in, and many people rushed to get rid of them, followed by a large number of poisonous insects.


    This is to work hard to get rid of each other''s poisonous insects.


    Unexpectedly, just after the army of poisonous insects rushed in, the poisonous insects of poisonous insects division exploded.


    All of a sudden, a large number of poisonous insects died, not to mention those poisonous masters and evil seedlings in the village. Even if they were 3000 and a flash, their faces were pale.


    "No, they are wasting our strength!" Three thousand bite a tooth some chagrin of say.


    But now it''s too late to regret it. Liu Quansheng can see it clearly. Many of their leaders were killed in Meijiu week.


    Good to die, by this time the fog in the village has begun to dissipate.


    "Come on, keep burning the herbs!" Yungong mountain roared.


    Several evil seedlings shook their heads, indicating that all the herbs prepared in the village had been used up, and that the remaining herbs could not be prepared at all.

 Chapter 1629

    On the top of the mountain in the distance, Yang Tianzheng looked at the ancient iceberg beside him and said coldly, "lead the team down. If you don''t leave one, you will exhaust the old guy''s fighting power. We will support you again."


    Gu Bingshan was stunned for a moment, but he was worried and asked: "master, Mo Wudi is looking at those Miao villages. Can he see them?"


    Gu Bingshan''s words are full of distrust. Originally, he went there with his brother and sister. As a result, he was arranged to come because of the need for a war. In this way, the Miao village is relatively weak.


    What''s more, the ancient iceberg didn''t like Mo Wudi.


    Mo Wudi is also a disciple of Yang Tianzheng, but he has become a monk on the way. His whereabouts are uncertain on weekdays, and he has some skills. However, Gu Bingshan feels uncomfortable when he thinks of Mo Wudi''s gloomy eyes.


    Yang Tianzheng said calmly: "two of the five old guys are here now. I''m afraid the remaining three are still guarding those places. So this is our only chance. As long as we kill these two guys, the other three will be OK


    Gu Bingshan nodded, looked at the people around him, and finally had to point out and say: "master, I don''t believe that guy Mo Wudi."


    With a smile, Yang Tianzheng continued thoughtfully: "don''t worry, Mo Wudi is greedy for life and afraid of death, but this plan is very careful. He is a smart man and will not miss such a good opportunity to make contributions. What''s more, his heart knot is Gu Tianquan. This time, no matter what, Mo Wudi must try his best to do the things in hand. By the way, I''ll kill Gu Tianquan if I have a chance later. I can''t let that boy live too long. "


    The ancient iceberg didn''t say much, and immediately took people down.


    On the way, Gu Bingshan also sympathized with Mo Wudi, because before this action, Yang Tianzheng promised Mo Wudi something.


    That is, once you catch Gu Tianquan, you will give it to Mo Wudi. Mo Wudi wants to kill Gu Tianquan himself.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, Yang Tianzheng did not pay attention to the agreement with Mo Wudi from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Gu Bingshan felt a little better because he didn''t like Mo Wudi. He always felt that Mo Wudi was an unfamiliar wolf, just like Mo Wudi had betrayed his family. Who can guarantee that he won''t betray Yang Tianzheng one day?


    Gu Bingshan brings people to the direction of the village. Behind him, there are a large number of poisonous and poisonous masters.


    Yang Tianzheng''s painstaking efforts over the years have naturally led to a large number of people, not all of which are carried by the ancient iceberg.


    All the grass withered, the flowers withered, and even the leaves of the hundred year old trees began to wither.


    They are poisonous insects, not to mention plants, even smaller animals, which can''t fall on the ground.


    Poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison.


    However, these poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison.


    At the same time, near a huge Miao village, a group of people are monitoring the movement here.


    Su Boling and Yang Min, the disciples of Yang Tianzheng, are here to watch the Miao village. Yang Tianzheng is most at ease here. After all, his daughter Yang Min is here.


    Yang Min is sitting on the branch in a bored way. She is dressed in Miao''s unique clothes, barefoot, and her white feet are shaking irregularly.


    "When are you going to see this waste? Let''s just kill this Miao village. I want to go and support my father as soon as possible. " Yang Min said suddenly.


    The head of a poisonous snake was in the woman''s hand. Yang Min squeezed the head with one hand and thrust the other hand into the body.


    Around a few people just feel in front of a flower, see that the snake has been dead, Yang Min was thrown on the ground.


    Looking at Yang Min''s hands playing with a green snake gall, her white fingers were not stained with any blood.


    But Su Boling said, "no, if we kill this Miao village, who will fight for us in the future?"


    Yang Min looked at Mo Wudi in the distance, and she murmured with some dissatisfaction: "hum, this man is nothing. He is not my father''s disciple. Why should he be on our head. My father is really telling us all to listen to him. "


    Su Boling is also unconvinced, but there are some things Yang Min can say, but he can''t.


    Su Boling and Mo Wudi are not very familiar, but they know more or less about Mo Wudi''s temperament. That''s a neuropathy. If he offends Mo Wudi, they don''t know how to die in the future.


    Yang Min is not the same, at least is the apple of Yang Tianzheng''s eye, Mo Wudi will not brain damage to and Yang Min against.


    In the end, Su Boling could only say "this is the master''s arrangement, we just do it."Yang Min is very upset, turned his head and looked down at Mo Wudi not far away.


    Mo Wudi''s back is facing Yang Min and Su Boling. In fact, since he came here, Mo Wudi has been alone not far away.


    One reason is that Mo Wudi is used to going alone. The other reason is that he can feel the hostility between Yang Min and Su Boling. In order to avoid trouble, he''d better stay away from these spearheads.


    It''s not because Mo Wudi is such a generous person. The reason why Mo Wudi tolerates these two guys is all because of this mission.


    Success, as long as this success, then Gu Tianquan is dead.


    Mo Wudi looks at the direction of the Miao village, but he looks a little excited. At the thought of what Yang Tianzheng promised him, Mo Wudi would like time to go fast.


    "Gu Tianquan, today next year is your death day." Mo Wudi sneered in a low voice.


    Who knows, at this time Mo Wudi noticed the abnormality.


    He suddenly stepped back two steps, his usual half narrowed eyes suddenly staring round, full of fierce eyes looking in a certain direction, where is the direction of the Miao village.


    Mo Wudi looks at the Miao village in the distance, but he is very uncomfortable. His eyelids are jumping wildly, and his insects are restless.


    Mo Wudi observed carefully and found that there was nothing nearby, but he knew that there should be something wrong with Miao village.


    You should know that Mo Wudi is always a man who doesn''t show mountains and water. Few people know his accomplishments, and even feel that he is still under Yang min.


    In fact, Mo Wudi is a genius. Yang Min and Su Boling can''t be his opponents.


    So Mo Wudi is a bit of a fool now. People of his level can feel danger. It must be a master!

 Chapter 1630

    Mo Wudi''s face is very ugly. The person who can make him feel this way must be a master.


    Even the other party''s cultivation is still above Yang Tianzheng. Mo Wudi hesitates when he thinks of it.


    What''s going on?


    Is it the Miao village that has always hidden experts?


    No, I can''t be buried here. I''m not the opponent of others at all.


    Mo Wudi''s back is still facing the crowd. It seems that he is continuing to observe the situation of Miao village, but in fact it is not like this.


    Mo Wudi bit his teeth and said in his heart, "do you want to take these people or not? No, it''s impossible to take them. There are too many people and too many goals. I can''t run away at that time. What''s more, if I feel wrong, if there is nothing wrong, it will make Yang Min and Su Boling laugh. Well, it''s not that I don''t save you. It''s up to you to ask for your own happiness. "


    Yang Min is very uncomfortable looking at Mo invincible direction, mouth seems to say something.


    Suddenly, Mo Wudi covered his stomach with sweat on his face, and then he turned around and said in pain: "I''ll go out for a while, you keep staring."


    With that, Mo Wudi ran in one direction.


    You can see that Mo Wudi has a stomachache.


    Mo Wudi had already run a long way before everyone could react. When everyone came back, it was even more invisible.


    Su Boling and Yang Min watched Mo Wudi''s back disappear. They were suspicious.


    Yang Min jumped down from the tree, went to the two followers of Mo Wudi, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t my father tell you to follow him? "


    "He had a stomachache and went to poop."


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. There''s nothing unusual."


    Two people see is Yang Min, immediately very respectful explanation way.


    After all, Yang Min is a girl, and she doesn''t have much to say. If Mo Wudi is really convenient, it''s really hard for these two people to follow in the past.


    After all, these two men were arranged by Yang Tianzheng to fight against Mo Wudi, but actually they were responsible for monitoring Mo Wudi.


    If they follow them at this time, Mo Wudi will know what''s going on.


    If some things are really shameful, it''s not good for everyone.


    "Be smart." Yang Min gave a word of advice and went back to Su Boling to tell him about it.


    After hearing this, Su Boling was stunned, and then muttered: "this is not right. Is it possible that Mo Wudi will have a stomachache? He''s a doctor, and he''s also a poison sorcerer. How can he suddenly have a stomachache? "


    "I wonder, we all eat and drink the same things. Why is he so free? I drank a few mouthfuls of mountain spring water on my way here, but I didn''t go to the end. " Yang Min smell speech but very is disdain of cold hum way.


    Su Boling didn''t say a word. At this time, he was surprised and had a big doubt.


    After all, Mo Wudi is not from miaojiang, and he has just come to miaojiang from outside. It''s not impossible for him to get upset after drinking mountain spring water.


    So Su Boling did not continue to think about it, but with Yang Min and others staring at the Miao village and the direction Mo Wudi left.


    Almost five minutes later, Su Boling and Yang Min turned pale, and the martial brothers around almost didn''t kneel on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, this powerful breath!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not feeling well. Why? It seems that something is approaching? "


    Su Boling and Yang Min looked at each other and said at the same time.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, a sea of insects sprang up in all directions.


    A large number of poisonous insects are like waves. They surround everyone in an instant. Poisonous insects are everywhere.


    Yang Min looked at the sky in despair. The sky she saw shrank rapidly, and soon the black insects covered everything.


    A group of people quickly came this way, led by two old men.


    The two old people are fat and thin. They are tall and big. Their skin is very white. They have a smiling face. They look like Maitreya Buddha. The thinner old people are like bamboo poles. Standing together, they make a sharp contrast.


    They are also followed by a lot of black robed people, each of them is very powerful, and their whole body is covered by black robes. They can''t see their gender, age and so on.


    Moreover, there are a lot of people in this pair, about 200 people, but they are all silent. When the whole team moves forward, there is no sound.


    The fat old man looked at Su Boling, Yang Min and others who were gnawed by the sea of insects, but his smile did not change at all.


    At this time, the two elders looked at the distance at the same time and said with one voice: "I''ve gone alone. I''m chasing you!"


    Mo Wudi hid on a mountain in the distance and observed the situation of Yang Min with his telescope. As a result, he saw that the sea of insects surrounded all the people.Su Boling and Yang Min, as well as those poisonous insects masters, all tried their best to rush out, but the number of insects in the sea was terrible.


    Even if their poisonous insects explode, the damage is just a drop in the ocean for the insect sea of this scale.


    Mo Wudi was surprised. There are not many people who can use such means. Is it because something happened to Yang Tianzheng? Yishan and 3000 came here?


    Thinking of this, Mo Wudi quickly swept around with his telescope and saw the two leading old men.


    Mo Wudi doesn''t know who these two old men are, because he is not from miaojiang at all. Moreover, even if he is from miaojiang, according to his ability, it is not enough to look at them.


    Mo Wudi turned his eyes and was thinking about how to deal with Yang Tianzheng.


    Anyway, Yang Min and they are doomed this time. How to say that at that time, they are all dead without proof.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Mo Wudi saw a scene that made his hair stand on end from the telescope.


    The two old men rushed towards him, and the speed was very fast.


    Mo Wudi almost didn''t have a mouthful of bile to spray out. He said in his heart: "no, I can''t wait here to die. The strength of these two old things is too terrible. But they are still old after all. Their physical strength is certainly not as good as mine. There is a river nearby. Take the waterway! "


    Yes, by water!


    Mo Wudi made up his mind and rushed to the river subconsciously. He knew that many insects could not get into the water.


    But the poisonous insects on him are OK, because the value of poisonous insects is not how long they can survive, but how many other people''s poisonous insects they can kill before they die.

 Chapter 1631

    Two old men chase Mo Wudi. If Meng Xinghun is here, he will recognize them.


    There are five masters in Miao area, one flash, two Huns, three thousand, four walks and five gates.


    Yishan and 3000 are now supporting the village, and the two who are here today are the two Hun and five men among the five masters.


    Wumen squints. People are still what they used to be. It''s terrible to be thin.


    His poisonous insects soon spread the news, and they continued to chase Mo Wudi along the river.


    They already know what Yang Tianzheng did, so they will not be merciful when they meet him this time.


    In public and in private, these two people will not let go of Mo invincible.


    It''s just because there was a rainstorm the day before yesterday, and the surrounding atmosphere was affected by the humidity. In addition, Meng Xinghun ran a long way ahead of time. It took them a lot of trouble to chase him.


    The more they did, the more they realized that the escaped man could never keep him.


    At the same time, the black robed people stayed in their original positions and watched Yang Min and Su Boling all the time. They left here and followed the footsteps of the two leaders.


    The ground has been dyed red by blood. None of Yang Min and Su Boling survived. Yang Min''s eyes widened. Her face has been gnawed by insects. It''s ugly, but she can still see how shocked she was before she died.


    On the other hand, Mo Wudi is using poisonous insects all the way, constantly slowing down the speed of Er Hun and Wu men.


    However, Mo Wudi didn''t know who these two people were, and he didn''t know that his poisonous insects were just a delaying strategy for him and them.


    "Damn it, it''s hard to get around!"


    Mo Wudi didn''t dare to stop at all. He ran wildly and looked back. At this time, he didn''t see the trace of Er Hun he Wu men, but there was no news about the poisonous insects he had arranged before.


    The other party must have met his traps, but he killed them at the moment of triggering. Only in this way can he lose contact with them.


    Mo Wudi''s face became more and more ugly, and the people behind him were still chasing him. This time, he ran away in a hurry and didn''t take many things with him.


    "Bad luck for me, madder."


    Mo Wudi rushed to the river, quickly stopped, a face of pain to get all the insects out, some of his powder also poured into the river.


    The rolling river didn''t seem to have any reaction. Mo Wudi, calm and attentive, jumped into the river and started to run downstream along the waterway.


    There is a fork in front of him. As long as he passes smoothly, people on the shore will not be able to continue to chase him unless he comes into the water.


    Mo Wudi chose to go into the water because he knew that many poisonous insects could not start.


    The two ancestors in the back are obviously powerful people. Mo Wudi is very hard pressed. Whether he can live this time depends on whether the river gives him a way to live.


    After a while, the two gangsters and Wumen killed him.


    As soon as they rushed over, they saw the trace of Mo invincible in the distance.


    "The boy has a good brain, but he chose the wrong way." Er Hun said with a smile. At the same time, several poisonous insects entered the river.


    Who knows, as soon as Gu Chong entered, he died directly.


    Two Hun a Leng, carefully looked at the river, suddenly angry: "this crazy guy, he actually poisoned in the river!"


    "The river is still very fast, and the poison won''t make any difference, will it?" Wumen frowned, but some worried asked.


    Er Hun waved his hand. Among the five masters, the places where Er Hun guarded were often haunted by poisonous Gu masters. Therefore, er Hun knew some common means of poisonous Gu masters very well.


    "Ordinary poisons will be diluted if they enter into this kind of water. Even if you get a meal of arsenic into this kind of water, you can''t kill people. But the poison of the poison sorcerer can''t be diluted by water. There are still some villages under the river. Many of them use the water from the river. If they let it go, they will be killed. " Er Hun is still smiling, but his eyes are full of evil spirit.


    This is mo Wudi''s skillful method. He left everything in his body here in order to slow down the two masters.


    As long as Mo Wudi is given enough time to pass here, there will be no way for ER Hun he Wu men to pursue.


    If the two gangsters and five gates continue to pursue at this time, many people will surely die downstream.


    After discussing with Wumen, er Hun finally got into the water.


    A few minutes later, each of them held a black lotus like thing in their hands, which kept releasing black liquid.


    A large number of poisonous insects wrapped their hands. All of them had been poisoned, but they helped them resist the poison of black lotus seed.


    As soon as they got ashore, they quickly dried it and finally burned it."That boy is really a very important role around Yang Tianzheng. The poison in the black lotus seed is only possessed by a guy with high cultivation ability in the view of the poison poison master." Er Hun looked at the black lotus seed which had been burned to ashes and muttered.


    "What about the river?" Wumen reluctantly asked.


    When they went ashore, they just saw Mo Wudi running away from a distance. There was a fork over there. There was a big mountain between the river bank and the tributary. It was too late for them to chase people.


    Er Hun also sighed: "it''s OK. I threw the antidote into it when I went down just now. I robbed it from a poisonous poison master. It''s still useful for the boy''s Black Lotus."


    As soon as Wumen heard this, he felt even worse.


    In order to catch the black lotus seed, they let them go. They are the top figures in the Miao area, but Mo Wudi took advantage of their weakness and had to say that they were a bit of a wimp.


    Seeing that Wumen''s face was very ugly, er Hun said with a smile: "relax your heart, you can''t do it for that boy, just don''t care about the others. If this black face has not been fished out, it can release poison for more than ten days. We have done a good job. What''s more, all the things on the boy''s body have been used up, and the water is flowing heavily below. It''s a question whether he can go ashore alive or not. "


    After a second thought, it''s also true that for a poison sorcerer, all the black lotus seeds have been handed in, which is basically the same as waste.


    At the same time, shortly after the black robed man left the battlefield, a poisonous insect flew away from Yang Min''s body and headed for the village.

 Chapter 1632

    Two mixed with five, and their students meet, because Mo Wudi escape things, two people are more worried about the situation over there.


    Wumen narrowed his eyes and recalled the past while he was on his way.


    Two days ago, a young man found him and handed him a letter with a purple gold coin in it.


    As soon as Wumen saw it, he understood it immediately.


    The letter was written by the Buddha. The content above is about some things deep in the mountains of Miao, as well as their current situation and so on.


    This is a letter for help. Buddha hopes that Wumen can come to help.


    Wumen found out the situation and immediately found a way to contact Er Hun.


    There are a lot of activities of poison poison sorcerer in the place where Er Hun is. So there are some problems with poison sorcerer. Er Hun has known for a long time.


    Half a month ago, er Hun received a flash of news, which indicated that he had started here to see the situation.


    Er Hun came here soon after. When Wumen contacted Er Hun, er Hun was just outside the mountain.


    They hit it off and brought people directly to support the village.


    It can be said that Buddha''s letter for help was too timely. If it was later, they would not know what kind of situation they had to face when they reacted.


    "Ah, I''ve been monitoring the poisonous insects master for so many years, but I didn''t expect that their leader was Yang Tianzheng." Two mix some depressed mutter way.


    Wumen said with a bitter smile: "it''s nothing. Yang Tianzheng is a restless guy. But I wonder how Yang Tianzheng suddenly broke out after so many years of forbearance


    You know, over the years, these experts in Miao have been paying attention to Yang Tianzheng.


    Yang Tianzheng is a very tolerant person, so he has not been caught for many years. Originally, they were all worried about the five schools. Yang Tianzheng was waiting for them to die.


    Once the five masters die, Miao will become Yang Tianzheng''s world.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Tianzheng suddenly lost his temper.


    Two mix to hear here, meaningful smile way: "I this side all found the clue of the capital there, you this is intentionally with me pretend to be silly?"


    Wumen waved his hand and said helplessly: "I know who is behind Yang Tianzheng, but I don''t understand. How can that God like person suddenly stare at us in miaojiang?"


    Er Hun answered with a clear mind: "originally, I didn''t understand, but when you talked to me about those outsiders, I understood. The leader can''t be Gu Tianquan. If the Gu family wants to pick things up in the Miao area, everyone will help. I''m afraid it''s the Red Dragon King this time. "


    Wumen''s heart suddenly sank, and he knew more or less what the concept of Red Dragon King was.


    At the beginning, Wumen had a meeting with Wang Yang. He just guessed Wang Yang''s identity, but he didn''t expect that it was really him.


    Wumen also tried Wang Yang, but Wang Yang didn''t react at that time, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Thinking of this, Wumen bit his teeth and said angrily, "I understand. Zijin king wants to kill Chilong king. Although he doesn''t know why Chilong king came to miaojiang, Zijin king is using miaojiang as a battlefield. He wants to leave Chilong king in miaojiang."


    Er Hun nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. When things got to this point, people at their level already understood what was going on.


    No matter how powerful the five masters are, they are not at the same level as Wang Yang. In addition, a purple King''s tentacle has entered the Miao area. The situation in the Miao area is very complicated.


    Wu men took a look at Er Hun and asked earnestly, "the people of Zijin King found my eldest disciple a few days ago. That son of a bitch was smart enough to avoid some position problems. What do you think of it? "


    The meaning of Wumen is also very simple and clear. They can''t get involved in the fight between the two dragons, but this matter has spread to the Miao area. As the top experts in the Miao area, they must have their own stand.


    Even if they don''t say it now, I''m afraid they will be found later.


    Er Hun looked at the direction of the village in the distance. He walked quickly and muttered: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I have to see what kind of guy this red dragon king is. But I don''t like Zijin king. Hehe, he''s a god like figure. How about that? "


    "What do you mean?" Wumen looked at Er Hun with a kind of spirit.


    "Although Yang Tianzheng and the scholar are hateful, they also deserve to die. But if there is no Zijin King behind, do you think Yang Tianzheng and the scholar have the ability to do these things? Zijin king regards the whole Miao territory as a chess game, and everyone is his chess pieces. I don''t want to be his chess pieces one day. " The smile on ER Hun''s face suddenly disappeared, and his fat face was full of fierce breath.


    Wumen took a deep breath, but said with a bitter smile: "we all know this. Forget it, let''s see what kind of person this red dragon king is. If he has some ability, we won''t choose the wrong person. "At this moment, Wang Yang didn''t know that all the top experts in Miao knew their true identity, and the news was revealed by Zijin Wang.


    During this period, many new faces moved around in the Miao area, constantly threatening and luring some people in power.


    A huge net is coming towards the deep mountain of Miao. The goal of this net is Wang Yang and others.


    Two experts with people, mighty toward the direction of the village.


    A long time after they left, a middle-aged man in his 40s came up from afar. The man was dressed in Miao clothes and was accompanied by several hounds.


    The hounds sniffed the ground and soon sat on the ground, one by one sticking out their tongues.


    The middle-aged man took out some raw meat from his satchel, threw it to the hound and took out a satellite phone.


    For the first time, the phone was hung up.


    The middle-aged man is not in a hurry, sitting in place to continue to wait.


    A few minutes later, the phone called, one end of the phone is very noisy, vaguely heard the sound of people running.


    The middle-aged man stammered: "go, go."


    "Time." In the satellite phone, Buddha''s voice was extremely cold.


    "No If there is no accident, half an hour is the fastest. " The middle-aged man stammered.


    At one end of the phone, the Buddha was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a hurry: "Uncle long, please inform the brothers here to hide and act according to my previous arrangement. Remember, no matter what happens, no one can do it easily without my command


    "I see, Buddha."

 Chapter 1633

    "Half an hour is not enough."


    Buddha hung up the phone, he stood in the stilted building, looking at the distant battlefield, but at this moment his mind is still clear.


    The Diaojiaolou is full of wounded people. Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang are busy living, trying to save their lives.


    "Buddha, what half an hour?"


    Wang Yang pushed open the door of the Diaojiaolou with blood all over his body. As soon as he entered, he asked suspiciously.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang Leng for a moment, but asked: "how did you come here, you are also injured?"


    At this time, Wang Yang had already walked in. There was a man on his back, and his arm had been bitten off by something, which was very tragic.


    Gu Tianquan turned his head and glanced at him. He was very angry and said, "what are you doing? Put it down!"


    Wang Yang quickly put the man down, and Gu Tianquan quickly cleaned up the man''s wound, but when the wound was just half cleaned up, the man suddenly went crazy and suddenly bit Gu Tianquan''s neck.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Yang was surprised and quickly took out the dagger.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan is not in a hurry to press the man''s head on the ground, and then a silver needle directly into the man''s head.


    Just the mutation of people struggling home, was completely killed.


    Gu Liang rushed to get the man out. It''s common for people in the house to see such scenes. Many of the people who came here ended up like this, and few of them survived.


    This is the reason why Gu Tianquan is manic. He is a doctor, not a killer.


    Today, however, he has to kill these mutants himself, which is very hard for Gu Tianquan.


    "Are you all right?" Wang Yang looks at Gu Tianquan with some fear and asks.


    "I can''t die. What''s going on outside?" Gu Tianquan glanced at Wang Yang, looking tired and asked.


    What''s going on?


    In the face of Gu Tianquan''s problem, Wang Yang can only smile bitterly. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Before Wang Yang came in, Yishan and others had just killed the mutants and a small number of poisonous insects around the village. The other side died, and they also consumed a lot of money.


    The insects of Yishan and three thousand two people are almost all gone, only the insects of Ben Ming have not moved.


    The situation outside has just been brought under control. Now people from all villages are cleaning up the scene.


    Wang Yang looked at the place where the mutant had just been lying, and there was a large dark red bloodstain on the ground. He said bitterly: "he was a mutant friend who chewed off his arm when he was cleaning up the battlefield."


    Some of the wounded who survived in the house were looking at Wang Yang with complicated eyes.


    Many of them were attacked by their relatives. Their former friends, relatives and lovers suddenly turned into killing beasts and rushed on them crazily.


    That feeling can not be expressed in words, if you insist, it is despair.


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and suddenly said: "the latest antidote is still under cultivation. It will take at least ten minutes to put it into use. I can already crack the scholar''s elixir. You tell the people outside to be careful. After ten minutes, the elixir will not be enough for fear. "


    Wang Yang nodded, just because of Gu Tianquan''s words, so he did not ask the Buddha again.


    Wang Yang thought that the time that Buddha said was the time that Gu Tianquan needed.


    In the village, the survivors were jubilant. They thought the nightmare was finally over.


    Unexpectedly, this is just the beginning.


    Just as the battlefield in the village had just been cleaned up, more wild animals and poisonous insects appeared, and a large number of birds began to hit people with stones.


    Many people avoided the wild animals, but they died on the stones. Many wild animals were also killed by the stones.


    More than a dozen birds carrying a big stone, the effect of falling from high altitude, it is an instant to a person to smash into meat mud.


    The traps and defense systems around the village have been consumed. Meng Meiling takes people to shoot birds in the dark.


    A large group of birds, only need to shoot down half, the rest of the birds can not carry the stone, will naturally be scattered, or even directly killed by the stone on the ground.


    A few minutes later, the number of birds began to decrease, but by this time, the casualties in the village were already very serious.


    Wang Yang rushed out of the stilted building and saw this scene.


    Everyone was busy dealing with birds and wild animals, but also beware of the stones falling from the sky. For a moment, the defense around the village became empty.


    Liu Fengyuan panted and ran to Wang Yang''s side, hoarse voice roared: "no, can''t stand, boss, let''s withdraw."


    Wang Yang could see clearly that when the beasts were dying, there would be some meatball like things in their bodies, which would explode as soon as they came out.After the explosion, the juice gets on people''s bodies, as long as it is touched, it will fall to the ground on the spot.


    Wang Yang drags a successful candidate to see what''s going on.


    Liu Fengyuan is more anxious to urge: "Oh, my boss, you make a decision quickly, don''t look. This is the stuff of the poisonous poisonous insect master. My master said that it would not be easy for him to encounter it. "


    Wang Yang only felt bitter in his mouth.


    The battle has become white hot, and the surrounding area has become a mess. The previous lineup has long been lost.


    By this time, 30% of the people from the evil Miao village, the Miao village of Gu Shi and the three families have been killed.


    A small number of people gathered together, resisting the things around them.


    Those in charge of various forces have also begun to take part in the war. According to this situation, they can''t wait for Yang Tianzheng to come out. If they don''t do it again, all the people below will die.


    Gusu battle clothes, meijiuzhou, why did they all fight in person.


    These outstanding players are barely stabilizing the scene. Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are constantly killing these things.


    But this time, Wang Yang did not dare to trust him. Today''s situation is dangerous for everyone. Even Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are no exception.


    "Next door to Mary, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Boss, I''ll leave the back to you. I''ll take it from here."


    Survive, fight, fight for survival, survive in the fight.


    In addition to the protected women and children, all members of the village have joined the war. Some ordinary men are following Meng Meiling and shooting the wild animals with bows and arrows.


    There is no one to rely on any strong, everyone in order to survive, fight for their own.


    Because the ancient iceberg with more than a dozen low-level poison Gu division, entangled with a flash and three thousand, even Yungong mountain is entangled by three or four people.


    The strong in the village are all lack of skills.

 Chapter 1634

    After a tragic battle, the casualties of Gu Shi and Xie Miao were about 50%. Yishan and 3000 were panting and looked very tired.


    They are under the attack of more than a dozen poisonous insects masters. They not only have to deal with each other''s poisonous insects, but also guard against poison.


    It can be said that Yishan and 3000 are now completely led by the nose. The only good thing is that Yishan and 3000 have not been separated. Only in this way can the current situation be maintained.


    Gu Bingshan and the people below him are gasping for breath. You know, they are dealing with two of the five experts in Miao.


    If it wasn''t for the huge consumption of one flash and three thousand before, and now these two people have not used their own life to poison insects, I''m afraid they have died many times.


    Gu Bingshan knows very well in his heart that if he continues to procrastinate, it will only be them who will die in the end.


    Meng''s father and son stood beside the ancient iceberg like puppets. The two sides had a truce again, but they were all looking at each other.


    Meng Jianjia and Meng Xingyun were badly hit by a flash, but it was not time to collapse.


    Yishan looks at the Meng family and his son. Although he knows that the Meng family and his son, like these guys, have become puppets, Yishan''s hatred for the Meng family and his son has not weakened.


    After he learned about the situation here, he knew what the father and son of the Meng family had done.


    It can be said that if there were no Meng family father and son, then Yang Tianzheng would not be so smooth, at least nine villages would not collapse so fast.


    Gu Bingshan and Meng''s father and son retreated quickly. As soon as they stepped back, they said coldly to more than a dozen poisonous insects masters in front of them: "it''s time for you to contribute."


    As soon as the words of the ancient iceberg came to an end, several poison poison masters rushed to Yishan and 3000 with a black face.


    They suddenly drill out a lot of poisonous insects, and these people also make a scream.


    When the poisonous insects appeared, they immediately began to attack the people around them.


    Then more than a dozen poisonous insects masters were all like this. A lot of poisonous insects were killed from their bodies, and the screams of these people were more and more.


    Three thousand and a flash quickly retreated, a flash quickly called: "don''t go there, they are detonating the eggs in the body."


    Wang Yang with people from a distance just came to support, saw this scene.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly exclaimed: "lying trough, this motherfucker is just a living poison bag!"


    Yes, live poison bag.


    There are a lot of insect eggs buried in the body of these poisonous demagogues. The consumption of these insect eggs is very small. If necessary, they can be detonated at one time, which is equivalent to a poisonous demagogues having more than ten poisonous demagogues in an instant.


    What''s more, this time, more than a dozen poisonous insects broke out in the body together, and instantly a large number of poisonous insects rushed to Yishan and 3000.


    This is also the case in Yungong mountain, where several poison poison poison masters surrounded him broke out in an instant.


    Yungong mountain is smart. When he sees this situation, he immediately turns around and runs to avoid the attack of poisonous insects. Then, Yungong mountain throws all his things out, which is the solution to the immediate crisis.


    If you look at the poisonous and poisonous masters, they have fallen to the ground with blood and flesh blurred, and they have already lost their breath.


    The situation of Yishan and 3000 was even more embarrassing. It can be said that they were defeated. They tried to fight with Benming Guchong several times, but they didn''t use it for some reason.


    At the critical moment, Buddha and Romeo arrived in a hurry.


    Buddha people have not run over, immediately yelled: "everyone, put away your poisonous insects, fast!"


    A flash and 3000 there are some cannon fodder insects in the resistance, heard the Buddha''s words are Leng for a while, the people around are still fighting did not stop.


    Romeo immediately cried out, "come on! Put away your poisonous insects! Yunshen is out of the pass! "


    Deep clouds?


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan look at each other face to face. They are not unfamiliar with the name of Yunshen. When Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan came to Yuancun, the bus lost control and nearly hit several children at the entrance of the village. One of them seems to be Yunshen.


    And Yunshen is the youngest elder in Yuancun.


    Wang Yang used to be very interested in Yunshen. He couldn''t figure out how Yunshen was a teenager and how to be an elder. Besides, Yunshen was not a person from the village, but a child picked up by others.


    Unexpectedly, the people on this side of the village heard Yunshen''s name, and they all took back the poisonous insects with a painful face.


    Several evil seedlings are even more embarrassed by being chased, but they dare not release the poisonous insects.


    Seeing this, the other two forces did so even though they did not understand the situation.


    Just at the moment when they took back the poisonous insects, Yunshen came out from behind the Buddha and Romeo.


    Since the accident of Yuancun ancestral hall, people have not seen Yunshen. They don''t know that since then, Yunshen has been closed in a secret room, and what happened outside has not affected Yunshen.Cloud deep step by step to a large number of poisonous insects, people''s hearts are hanging up.


    Those things even need to be avoided. Is Yunshen crazy.


    Looking at the situation from a distance, Gu Bingshan said with a wild smile: "you are dying. Do you still use a child as a shield?"


    Unexpectedly, Yunshen came to the poisonous insects at random.


    He stretched out his hand, caught a large number of poisonous insects in a moment, and killed a handful of poisonous insects lightly.


    "It''s too weak." Cloud deep light says words, closed eyes at the same time.


    Everyone''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. What''s the situation? Can it be said that all kinds of poisons are invincible?


    Wang Yang immediately looks in the direction of the stilted building. Gu Tianquan is also a man who is invincible. Do you want to call him out to help crush these insects?


    Facts have proved that Wang Yang''s view of cloud depth is too simple.


    The venomous insect juice that Yunshen pinched to death flowed into his hand. What was chilling was that Yunshen spread out his palm, and the juice evaporated in his palm soon.


    A strange scene appeared, poisonous insects one by one fell on the ground, and in a few seconds, all the poisonous insects died.


    Yunshen once again spread out his palm. The juice that had disappeared before had turned into something powdery. He waved his hand gently and left no trace.


    A flash surprised to see cloud deep, Leng for several seconds before whispering: "it''s you, it''s you, the son of the last Miao king, you are still alive!"


    As soon as Gu Bingshan heard this, he was a fool.


    Today''s king of Miao is just fighting for power. In fact, he doesn''t have much ability. However, the former king of Miao was definitely a daunting role.


    Because he was born to control other people''s poisonous insects. According to the records of Miao ancient books, this is the body of ten thousand poisonous insects.

 Chapter 1635

    Yunshen tilted his head and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of a flash, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After killing these poisonous insects cleanly, he turned and left.


    A flash and three thousand back to God, also ignore the cloud deep this situation, but straight to the ancient iceberg and Meng family father and son.


    Without the suppression of poisonous insects, Gu Bingshan and Meng''s father and son are just minions in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Tianzheng came in with people from the village.


    Naturally, Yang Tianzheng is directly aiming at Yishan and 3000. Yishan and 3000 don''t dare to be careless, because their combat effectiveness has reached the bottom. This is the best opportunity for Yang Tianzheng, and also the most dangerous moment for them.


    Three in the village into a group, a flash and three thousand this time is very decisive to show the life of the insects.


    This is also forced, there is no way, because at this moment, the two people are only left with the two life insects.


    From the two of them to Dashan, they are surrounded by all kinds of consumption, all seemingly coincidental. In fact, Yang Tianzheng and scholars are consciously consuming these people''s power.


    As soon as he felt that something was wrong, he fixed his eyes on the people Yang Tianzheng had brought, and his face turned green.


    Some of the people Yang Tianzheng brought over were seen in a flash, and more than a dozen of them were experts. Unexpectedly, they fell into Yang Tianzheng''s hands.


    These people are the mainstays of Miao, and there are also some family successors, most of them are middle-aged people, which can be said to be the most stable and solid part of Miao.


    The appearance of these people is exactly the same as that of the Mencius'' father and son. It is obvious that they have been controlled by the elixir. They are the most advanced variants.


    His face turned blue and he glared at Yang Tianzheng and roared: "Yang Tianzheng, you son of a bitch, today I will clean up the door for Miao!"


    Yang Tianzheng and three thousand still have a flash fight in one place, the remaining ten experts are rushed to the rest of the experts.


    Yungong mountain, Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan, Meijiu Zhou and others were all spared.


    Among them, Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan are the most difficult. Yang Tianzheng deliberately got four experts and separated them two by one. It seems that he was only taken special care of when he knew the horror of Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan.


    On the other hand, after Yunshen gets rid of the poisonous insects, Romeo takes him out of the battlefield.


    Yunshen was silent. He also heard the cry of those people and understood his life experience.


    But these are not important for Yunshen. Now the most important thing is whether they can win.


    The battle is still going on. People don''t know how many times they have gone through such a battle. There are a lot of poisonous insects, mutated wild animals everywhere, the most top mutants of elixir, and some people from Yang Tianzheng''s side.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan''s poisonous insects have already been unable to bear. The battle just started is too much and fierce. They are both struggling. Now, where can they be the opponents of those controlled guys.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were burning, and he knew very well that it would only be more disadvantageous to drag on like this.


    The newly recovered poisonous insects in Yungong mountain were almost destroyed in a few minutes, and the elders and village heads of all villages were also seriously injured.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and simply put away the poisonous insects. He directly started a close combat with the mutant.


    He is not afraid of the blood of these things, but these top variants can still dominate some insects, which is Wang Yang''s biggest headache.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan rushed over from one side and yelled at Wang Yang: "boss, I''ll deal with the poisonous insects, you deal with people!"


    "Good boy!" In front of Wang Yang''s eyes, they hit it off.


    Rengu is fighting with the two variants of the insects. Liu Fengyuan is also trying his best to intercept the insects who want to attack Wang Yang. As a rengu, Liu Fengyuan is very sensitive to the feelings of these insects, which makes them invisible.


    Wang Yang got the chance. In a few seconds, he removed the two variant joints and inserted the backhand dagger directly into their brain. This is the solution to the two big problems.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang can no longer fight.


    Two people fall to the ground, this is completely exhausted feeling, no one wants to get up again.


    At this time, a few mutants suddenly gave up their enemy, but quickly rushed towards Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan, trying to kill them.


    Chuang Zhi Xing, Huang Zhong, Yan Guo and others immediately stopped them, and several elders did their best.


    Meijiu Zhou and ouming rushed over from a distance, carrying one by one, and quickly dragged Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan back.


    "Go to Gu Tianquan and have a rest. If I mean, if we''re going to lose, you''ve got to get out of here! " The plum wine week red eye socket is biting the tooth to exhort a way.


    Wang opened his eyes faintly and looked back. Familiar faces passed in front of him.


    The battle is far from over.All of a sudden, a burst of air suddenly sounded.


    "Yang Tianzheng, you are mean!"


    "Come on! Stop that thing


    Three black lotus seeds suddenly burst out of the ground and head for Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan.


    Meijiu week and ouming were the first to suffer. They screamed and were hit on the spot.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand what was going on, so they were thrown out. Wang Yang tried his best to protect his head, but when he raised his head, a dark thing in front of him quickly enlarged.


    Click.


    The third black lotus seed directly called on Wang Yang''s face. Wang Yang just stood up a little, and instantly fell on the ground again, his face turned black and motionless.


    A flash and three thousand gas almost vomit blood, just now Yang Tianzheng suddenly hit this thing, two people is subconsciously dodged.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Yang Tianzheng''s target was not them at all, but Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan in the distance behind them.


    "Yang Tianzheng! I''ll kill you! "


    Seeing that Meijiu Zhou and Wang Yang had been recruited, all the people in the village were killed.


    A lot of evil seedlings and demagogues who were hiding in the dark and couldn''t go on the stage rushed out. They were in groups of more than ten people to contain some advanced variants.


    Yungong mountain was able to get away, and quickly supported Yishan and 3000.


    Rao is three against Yang Tianzheng, but Yang Tianzheng is still invincible. Especially Yang Tianzheng is good at poisons. Many people who want to take part in the war all die on Yang Tianzheng''s poisons.


    At this time, Wang Yang got up from the ground and pulled the black lotus seed off his face impatiently.


    Wang Yang, with a dark face, said angrily, "who threw things, it''s killing me."


    In the distance, when Yang Tianzheng saw this scene, he frowned and said in his heart, "bad!"

 Chapter 1636

    Everyone looked at Wang Yang in shock, watched Wang Yang pick off the chilling Black Lotus, watched Wang Yang slowly turn around, step by step to Yang Tianzheng''s side.


    "Yang Tianzheng, it''s time for you to die."


    Wang Yang stares at Yang Tianzheng like a torch. At this moment, there is no anger or fire in his eyes. On the contrary, in his dark eyes, all he can see is endless coldness.


    A strong sense of killing broke out.


    Wang Yang roared, and the whole person rushed into the war as fast as lightning.


    Four against one!


    Yang Tianzheng was very leisurely originally. The reason why he attacked Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan secretly was that he was worried that these two guys would make trouble for him.


    Liu Fengyuan has been carried away by people now, so he will not die, but Wang Yang has nothing to do with it.


    In the Diaojiaolou, Gu Tian injects Liu Fengyuan with antidote in a dignified way.


    A metal box behind him kept making a warning sound. Gu Tianquan took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and yelled at the outside: "people who can still move come in and help me, scatter all the medicine!"


    Yes!


    Wang Yang also heard Gu Tianquan''s roar, and he was very happy. It seems that Gu Tianquan has successfully made the medicine to crack the Lingfei.


    As soon as Yang Tianzheng heard this, he couldn''t bear it. He was more and more fierce, and his moves were fatal. Many people around him were plotted by Yang Tianzheng.


    Wang Yang was not afraid of the poisons. He hung all kinds of poisons all over his body. His face had turned blue and he still refused to step back.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang grabs Yang Tianzheng''s arm, and Yang Tianzheng struggles subconsciously.


    With a click, Yang Tianzheng''s arm fell down.


    Yang Tianzheng quickly stepped back a few steps, but Yishan and 3000 and others would not give him any chance. At this time, he immediately began to attack Yang Tianzheng crazily.


    Half a minute later, all the poisonous insects on Yang Tianzheng were killed.


    A flash and 3000 of the original life insects also returned to the body, there is no power to fight again, Yungong mountain is the most tragic, lying in the distance mouth foaming.


    Wang Yang''s whole body is full of pustules made by poisons. Although these things can''t be fatal, they are very troublesome for Wang Yang. Wang Yang shakes a few times and falls to the ground with a plop. Then he faints.


    Yang Tianzheng''s top variants are all revealed, including the Meng family and his son.


    "Be careful, the bastard is going to fight!"


    Yishan and 3000 quickly dodged, but many people in the village were recruited.


    Yang Tianzheng Yin measured smile, he looked around, at this moment his people have died, even the ancient iceberg was killed by Romeo.


    No, nothing.


    Yang Tianzheng took out a blood red injection from his arms and was about to give himself an injection. At this time, he suddenly felt two powerful breath coming from the distance.


    Flash and three thousand suddenly excited, no one is more familiar with these two breath than them.


    "Yang Tianzheng, you are dead!" 3000 said with a wild smile.


    Yang Tianzheng was also a fool on the spot and growled in despair: "how can it be! How could that be! How come the second and fifth door are here! "


    Voice just fell, Yang Tianzheng a needle in the arm, a flash and three thousand want to stop already too late.


    Yang Tianzheng''s eyes are scarlet. He seems to be in the same state as the Meng family, but he still keeps his mind.


    "This is the only successful product. Even if I die, I will take you to hell together!" Yang Tianzheng roared. The whole person was like a human bomb, expanding rapidly.


    Although Yishan and 3000 didn''t know what Baiyang Tianzheng was going to do, they thought of the guys who detonated the eggs in their bodies before.


    If Yang Tianzheng did the same thing, I''m afraid the whole village would be killed by him.


    Two people quickly release this life Gu insect, want to kill Yang Tianzheng before detonating the egg.


    This life bug left and right rushed to Yang Tianzheng. Yang Tianzheng was like a fast fermented bread, and his arms were all swollen.


    The pale skin was dragged like a balloon, and there were a lot of blood red dots under it.


    A flash only looked at one eye, almost no gas back to breath.


    Eggs of insects, eggs of poisonous insects. Once these things break out, let alone the people in the village, he and 3000 will be easily dragged to hell by Yang Tianzheng.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, two stones broke through the air and attacked Yishan and 3000 poisonous insects respectively.


    Two people realize this situation, can only this life Gu insect to take back.


    As soon as they took back their life, they saw a black robed man rush over. The black robed man stretched out his hand and nodded on Yang Tianzheng''s neck. Then he tore the skin on Yang Tianzheng''s arm with one hand.Blood red eggs swarmed out of the wound, but they were not detonated.


    The black robed man picked up Yang Tianzheng, turned and ran.


    In a flash and 3000 times, they started to chase, but they just rushed to the entrance of the village. As a result, the blood red eggs in the village were detonated.


    They had no choice but to turn back to resist these things. Fortunately, two men and five men arrived soon, and the four men joined hands to clean up these things.


    When Wang Yang woke up, it was three days later.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes and went out to see the situation. He found that they were no longer in the village, but in the valley of the secret place.


    This used to be the place where the hermits lived in Tianshu village. Now a lot of stilted buildings have been built, and the rest of the villagers are trying to build their new homes.


    Buddha walked behind Wang Yang and said, "boss, Yang Tianzheng has been rescued. The rest of the people are dead. When Falcon and I took people to the base, we found that the scholar had committed suicide. Everything in the base had been destroyed by him. If we hadn''t run fast, we would have been buried alive. "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    The valley was warm, and there was no more blood in the air.


    After the war, not many people survived. Chuangzhixing, Huang Zhong, Yan Guo, Jiao en, dabaojian, Guo Chengshan and Mai Weijiang all died.


    Meijiuzhou, ouming and why not go were seriously injured, and they are still lying on the bed.


    Wang Yang looked up, the dark clouds seemed to have dissipated, and the bright sunshine reflected in the valley.


    He whispered thoughtfully, "are they going to settle down here?"


    Buddha nodded and said, "boss, several experts have been waiting for you for a long time. They said that they have something important to talk about."

 Chapter 1637

    The war was finally over, but there was no smile on Wang Yang''s face.


    If they won, they did, but the price was too heavy. Gu village was completely destroyed in the mountains of Miao, and a Miao village was destroyed. In addition, there are only less than 1000 people left in nine villages. The price is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    In the secret valley, Wang Yangjing stood still, looking at the busy people in the village.


    This kind of scene makes Wang Yang feel relieved. At least some people are still alive. It seems that these people are ready to continue their new life.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang and reminded him again: "boss, the four masters have been waiting for you for a long time. If you don''t want to go there, I''ll..."


    "Why not go there?" Wang Yang sneered.


    Wang Yang originally wanted the Buddha to go with him. Unexpectedly, he meant that he could only go alone.


    On this point, Wang Yang felt that this meeting was definitely not simple.


    There is still a large stilted building in the middle of the newly built village. Wang Yang looks at the stilted building and suddenly seems to have returned to the original yuan village.


    It seems that these villagers have not forgotten the place where they have lived for generations. It''s a pity that it has been completely destroyed. Even if some things can be repaired, they can''t go back.


    Yes, it''s just more sad.


    With a nervous mood, Wang Yang stepped into the stilted building.


    Yi Shan, er Hun, 3000 and Wu men had been waiting for a long time. As soon as they saw Wang Yang coming in, they all nodded with a smile and said hello.


    Wang Yang sat down, exchanged greetings, and then asked directly, "what''s the matter with you calling me here, seniors?"


    "Ha ha, your character is very good. Then we won''t be polite to you. Wumen, you know better about this. You can tell me A flash relieved a smile, looking at five door said.


    Wumen is not polite. He said with a cold face, "we already know your identity."


    Wang Yang was stunned, but he didn''t feel surprised. As far as the identities of these four people are concerned, it''s not surprising that they will know his true identity.


    Only when he heard the words of Wumen, Wang Yang could not help thinking of chuanzhou. The first person who saw through his identity was not these experts, but the kind old man.


    It''s a pity that chuanzhou is no longer there, but the village he used his life to guard still survived.


    "Master Wumen, go on." Wang yangbai waved his hand and said casually.


    "A lot of things have happened in your coma these days. I think you know that a lot of people have died in our two factions. All this is because of the plan of the scholar and Yang Tianzheng. Yang Tianzheng wants to dominate the Miao area, and the scholar''s elixir becomes his accomplice. But you may not know that there is another person behind them. "


    Five doors say words but pause, meaningful looking at Wang Yang, seems to be waiting for what answer.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "the king of purple gold."


    The four were surprised to see Wang Yang. The reason why they knew that the person behind them was Zijin Wang was that Zijin Wang sent someone to contact them and wanted to draw them together. Otherwise, they didn''t know what was going on.


    And Wang Yang has always been in the depths of this mountain, how can he be so clear in the heart?


    At this time, 3000 impatiently said: "five door you are too abrasive, boy, I''ll point it out with you. Zijin Wang wants to kill you in miaojiang. I don''t know what kind of grudge you have. Of course, I don''t want to know. But Zijin king regards our whole Miao territory as the fish on the chopping board. For you alone, he supports Yang Tianzheng and scholars. He doesn''t treat us as human beings. "


    A flash of smell speech is also biting teeth stressed: "Yang Tianzheng brought over the dozen experts are all the mainstay of the Miao, this time the strength of the Miao. Our meaning is also simple. Zijin king is a man who eats people and does not spit bones. Moreover, his superior virtue will not pay attention to the life and death of people on our side. So this time, we decided to take your side. "


    "Master, I don''t understand what you mean." Wang Yang looked at four people helplessly.


    This is very clear, but Wang Yang can''t understand. How do these four plan to stand on his side?


    Is it difficult to declare war with King Zijin directly? Are you kidding me? Unless these four people don''t want to live, although they are very powerful, compared with Zijin Wang, they are several grades worse. They are not the same level of strength at all.


    Wumen wanted to say something else, but Er Hun said with a smile: "there are some things we can''t do, but you can. Let''s say that we will tell you the location of Miao Xinhua, and everyone will prepare something for you to deal with the old man who guards Miao Xinhua. As for the result, it depends on you. "


    Miao Xinhua!


    Wang Yang''s eyes brightened when he heard these three words. This time, he came to miaojiang for the sake of Miao Xinhua.


    However, when Wang Yang heard something about Si Zou, he was not calm.Although the four walkers are also one of the five masters, he doesn''t have much contact with them. He still has friends in the early years, but he hasn''t heard from them in recent years.


    Because Si Zou has been guarding Miao Xinhua for so many years, er Hun also spent a lot of effort to lock his position. What''s fatal is that Si Zou is not easy to speak, and his temper is more irritable than 3000, and his strength is as good as Yishan.


    This one, who is a defender, is hard to take Miao Xinhua from his hands.


    However, Wang Yang has no choice. If he doesn''t have the things provided by four people, let alone take away Miao Xinhua, it''s unknown when he will find the position of sizou.


    "Our conditions are also very simple. You helped us shuffle the cards in the Miao area. Buddha has reached a consensus with us. His people will help us to clean up the people under Yang Tianzheng. As long as you agree, we will do it immediately. As for you, after you get Miao Xinhua, you should immediately get rid of those foreign guys! "


    Wang Yang nodded. Needless to say, Wang Yang knew that.


    Judging from the current situation, it must be the bastard Zijin Wang who let out the news that he was here. Wang Yang has many enemies these years. Now they all come to Miao Jiang to settle accounts with him. It must be the most troublesome thing for these people.


    This is a chess game, the game between Red Dragon King and purple gold king, and Miao is just a chess board.


    For a moment, they just hope Wang Yang can finish the game as soon as possible, and don''t make a mess of it.


    What they want is the stability of Miao, and if Wang Yang wants to leave Miao alive, he has to do it.


    "Well, I promise you to clear up all the unstable factors in the Miao area."

 Chapter 1638

    Wang Yang came out of the Diaojiaolou. He didn''t stop all the way, but quickly went back to the Buddha.


    "Basically, that''s what happened. Everyone is ready. We''re going to find Miao Xinhua." Wang Yang took a deep breath and said with relief.


    Yan bizhou frowned and muttered, "boss, do you want help?"


    Ask for help, Yan bizhou is planning to contact the headquarters of Chilong, because he is worried that they will die in the Miao area.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "no, it''s my private business to come to miaojiang this time. It can''t involve the interests of China. Chilong''s brother is to protect Huaxia, not to protect my home. "


    As soon as Yan bizhou heard this, he was in a hurry and quickly said, "boss, you don''t want me to go. I must work with them to the end. Next door to Mary, I''ve been hurt a lot all the way. I''d like those bastards to come here. "


    Wang Yang just laughs at this. He knows how hot Yan bizhou is all the way. He is very powerful, but he is led by the nose by the poisonous insects.


    And Wang Yang, why not feel like this?


    Buddha suddenly pondered: "boss, take another three days off, and set out in three days. In the past three days, the people I arranged on the periphery have to cooperate with four experts. If Yang Tianzheng''s party members shuffle the cards, it''s also a big loss for Zijin king. "


    At the edge of the mountain in the Miao area, the students of the four masters and the people of the Buddha met. At this time, some of the people of the Buddha were staring at Yang Tianzheng''s party members.


    Overnight, all the members of Yang Tianzheng''s party were killed, and even the body was not left.


    For evil Miao and Gu Shi, it''s a simple thing to make people disappear. Besides, those who were killed were all poison Gu Shi, and their identities were hidden.


    It''s also for this reason that the Buddha made their work more clean.


    When the news came back, only Mo Wudi was missing on Yang Tianzheng''s side, and the other high-ranking experts couldn''t run away.


    After the matter was finished, they gave Wang Yang the letter and some things according to the previous agreement.


    Then the four immediately set out and left the secret valley.


    Gu Tianquan told Meijiu Zhou and others about the method of preparing the antidote, and the shadow of the elixir was completely removed. Besides, the scholar destroyed the whole base when he committed suicide, and no one in the world would master the configuration method of the elixir.


    Everything is going in a good direction, at least for the time being.


    Liu Fengyuan took the opportunity to propose to Mei Xiuyun, while Wang Yang was surrounded by onlookers, looking forward to Mei Xiuyun.


    Liu Fengyuan kneels on one knee with a diamond ring in his hand, which Liu Fengyuan asked Buddha to make.


    "Xiuyun, marry me. I will take care of you all my life." Liu Fengyuan held the diamond ring high and said affectionately.


    Mei Xiuyun blushed and looked at Liu Fengyuan tenderly, but she didn''t take the ring. Instead, she looked at her father Mei Jiuzhou with some worry.


    After seeing this scene, he asked, "Liu Fengyuan, if I want you to stay here, would you like to?"


    Liu Fengyuan A Leng, Wang Yang and others are also stupid, they even forget this problem.


    Mei Xiuyun is the only daughter of Meijiu week. If Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun get married, they will naturally stay and help Meijiu week take care of the affairs here.


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a long time. He suddenly stood up and lowered his head in frustration and said, "sorry, I can''t stay."


    "You don''t want to stay for Xiuyun?" Mei Jiu Zhou''s face was very ugly.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly raised his head and roared excitedly: "no, I''m willing to die for Xiuyun, even for her. But not now. I can''t stay now! If I stay, then the boss''s fist is missing. Although I''m not a big bully, my boss gives me everything today. At this time, I can''t abandon my brothers for my own happiness! "


    Meijiu Zhou''s face became more gloomy, and Liu Fengyuan didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang quickly persuades Liu Fengyuan. He knows that Liu Fengyuan really likes Mei Xiuyun, and Mei Xiuyun really likes Liu Fengyuan. Now he is stuck at this juncture.


    Seeing that two people in love can''t be together, this scene makes Wang Yang very uncomfortable, and he also feels the same way.


    So Wang Yang is to persuade Liu Fengyuan to stay, and don''t worry about the situation on their side.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head and said, "boss, stop talking. I understand your kindness, but I can''t do it. It''s two different things."


    With these words, Liu Fengyuan looked down at Mei Xiuyun, took a deep breath and said, "Xiuyun, I''m sorry, I really can''t abandon my brothers. I... "


    Meijiu week suddenly said with a wild smile: "good boy, although I really want to beat you, I also admire your courage to tell the truth. Give your daughter to a man like you, and I will rest assured. ""Dad?" Mei Xiuyun looked at Meijiu week blankly, but he didn''t come back.


    At this time, Li Yumei came over, took Mei Xiuyun''s arm, and said with a smile, "silly child, now the village no longer exists. What else do you say about inheriting the village. Your father is testing Liu Fengyuan. I discussed with your father before we got married here. When Liu Fengyuan leaves miaojiang, you have to follow him. The world is so big that you young people can''t always stay here. "


    "Mom, I..." Mei Xiuyun''s eyes were red. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The result is that everyone is happy. The wedding ceremony in the Miao area is very simple. People in the village hold a bonfire dinner. They all say that they make the village happy every day through their marriage.


    Liu Fengyuan is giggling all the time, even when he worships heaven and earth, he looks silly. Liu Quansheng has a runny nose and tears, weeping with joy.


    Luo Mi takes Yunshen to Wang Yang for a detailed discussion, which means that Yunshen can''t stay in the Miao area. Luo Mi worries that someone will use Yunshen''s life experience to make an issue and stir up unnecessary troubles in the Miao area.


    Wang Yang also agreed, let cloud deep follow them to leave together.


    At the same time, outside a cave in miaojiang, a poisonous insect rushed into the cave.


    Yang Tianzheng lies half dead in the cave, and the poisonous insects fall on him.


    A few seconds later, Yang Tianzheng opened his eyes, his eyes were full of anger, and his voice roared: "Mo Wudi, you are such a fish out of the water, you should run away! Min''er, I''ll take revenge on you! "

 Chapter 1639

    According to the map provided by Yi Shan and others, they only need to cross a mountain to reach the junction of the two mountains.


    Along the way, some scattered evil seedlings can be seen everywhere, but few can see the trace of Gu Shi.


    Looking at some scattered evil seedlings behind him, the Buddha could not help muttering: "it seems that the information collected before is not wrong. This is the world of evil seedlings. Master Yun, you won''t be in trouble, will you?"


    Yungong mountain waved his hand with a smile. He knew that the Buddha was worried about his identity, but he thought too much about it.


    In fact, along the way, many evil seedlings are aware of the existence of Yungong mountain, so they stay away from them.


    You should know that the name of Yungong mountain is a nightmare for the evil Miao. Let alone they come to provoke Yungong mountain. It''s good that Yungong mountain doesn''t trouble them.


    They went on, and after walking for almost half a day, they found the position on the map.


    At the junction of the two mountains is a hinterland, with lush forests and half man tall weeds.


    Yan bizhou frowned and suddenly said, "we''ve seen a lot of people along the way. Why does it look deserted here?"


    Wang Yang looked around, but he understood Yan bizhou''s meaning.


    You know, in this kind of place, if anyone survives, it will leave traces, and here everything is the most primitive state, there is no trace of human activities.


    If this is a no man''s land, it''s a good thing to say, but there is a small restaurant just a few hundred meters behind the crowd.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan inquired about the situation in the past. This small restaurant has taken over more than ten miles of business, and it is also the place with the fastest flow of information nearby.


    The boss of the restaurant told Wang Yang that there was a forbidden area in front of him. No one dared to go in there, because the people who went in eventually disappeared.


    "Disappear? How is that possible? " Liu Fengyuan exclaimed suspiciously.


    The owner of the restaurant also said with a bitter smile: "well, in the early years, there were still hunters and herb gatherers who were not afraid of death, but none of them came out after they went in. No one knows what''s going on in the forest. I think you are from other places. How did you come here? "


    Two people exchanged greetings a few words, then quickly left here.


    The two mountains were not affected by the agent, so the people here are still very stable, and they don''t know what happened outside.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan met with the crowd and talked about the situation.


    Buddha frowned and murmured: "this place is right. If you walk in the woods, it''s strange that those who break in can go out alive."


    Wang Yang is also this meaning, simply directly with people into the forest.


    Everyone was very careful at the beginning. They thought there would be some traps in the forest, but they didn''t expect that the road was calm and nothing happened.


    If they didn''t have the map provided by Yishan and others, they would think it was an ordinary forest.


    Yungong mountain can''t help sighing: "this is the real master. I think senior sizou is confident and leaves anyone who breaks into the forest."


    "Ha ha, I hope our luck will be better."


    Deep in the forest, more than a dozen stilted buildings stand still, surrounded by wooden railings, just like a small village with all five internal organs.


    As soon as they got here, they were surrounded.


    Wang Yang quickly took out four masters'' letters and some strange small boxes. As for what was in the box, they didn''t know.


    The guards looked at the small boxes, but they seemed to know each other.


    "You wait here, I''ll ask."


    A few minutes later, the man came out, but his things were gone.


    The man looked at Wang Yang and said, "are you the leader? You come in with me. "


    Yan bizhou and others are not at ease, but Wang Yang has gone with others. If he doesn''t have the courage to step here, let alone want to take Miao Xinhua.


    Wang Yang followed the guard into a stilted building. As soon as the door opened, the fighting insects rushed out.


    The black light flashed in front of Wang Yang''s eyes, and more than a dozen insects of different sizes were cut off directly.


    Wang Yang took a cool breath. When did these insects come to him, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Inside the room, white haired four walk, sitting on the chair, one eye is very bright, is looking at Wang Yang.


    "I already know what you want. In a flash of their face, I don''t care with you this time. Go away." Four walk to stare eyes, without courtesy of the next guest order.


    Wang Yang is a little confused. This is not what he thinks. At least there are four letters written by themselves, but sizou refuses to hand over Miao Xinhua.


    Wang Yang has no choice but to brazenly talk about he Yuxin, and also shows that he and the four experts have reached a deal.Si Zou''s face turned blue and said angrily, "what do you mean? This is threatening me. If I don''t give you Miao Xinhua, you will ignore those outsiders? "


    Wang Yang did not avoid anything, nodded and said: "master, Miao Xinhua is useless for you. If there is no one to restrain those outsiders, I can''t think that you will still be watched by people for half a month. Those people don''t know what it means to be courteous first and then be soldiers later."


    Four walk Leng for a while, in front of Wang Yang''s face opened the letter, Wang Yang see this scene is also laughing and crying, with this did not read those letters?


    Sure enough, after reading the letter, Si Zou''s attitude changed very quickly. Although Wang Yang didn''t know what was written in the letter, there must be some reasons why he was in Si Zou''s heart.


    "Please come in and have a rest. Ask Ashan and achuan to pack up their things." Four walk to nearby a superior to say.


    This person is a respectful response, is in a hurry to run out.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. He could see that all the people outside were masters, and all of them were students of four walks.


    It seems that Si Zou is not the most ferocious person.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang can''t help but secretly congratulate himself. Fortunately, he didn''t leave the things in the Miao area. If there were no letters from the four masters, he might not be able to take away the Miao Xinhua even if he found sizou. Instead, he was killed directly.


    Soon, the Buddha and his family were invited in, and the room was filled with more than a dozen people.


    Liu Quansheng rushed to Wang Yang and looked left and right. He was relieved to see that Wang Yang was intact.

 Chapter 1640

    Walking around, looking at the letter, he didn''t look up. It was like saying to himself, "these old people are crazy to press the treasure on you."


    Wang Yang in the side suddenly a cold sweat, in the heart secretly way: "it seems that you are also one of the old immortal?"


    Soon after, two men in their thirties came in from the door.


    As soon as they entered the door, they called for master with a respectful attitude.


    Four walk this just raise head, point to these two people to say: "take them to walk."


    All of them looked at each other, and suddenly they were stupid. What they wanted was Miao Xinhua, not these two living people.


    Wang Yang was very forced to say: "master, what do you mean?"


    At this time, one of the men said, "Mr. Wang, my name is a Shan. He is my brother a Chuan. The Miao Xinhua you want is not a kind of herbal medicine, but a kind of poisonous insect. It will escape at any time and must be sealed day and night. And our two brothers have sealed Miao Xinhua since childhood. If you want to take Miao Xinhua away, we naturally have to go with them. "


    Wang Yang understood the meaning of Si Zou, but he looked at Si Zou in a puzzled way.


    Before Yishan and 3000, but the description of sizou is very powerful and noisy, and it''s even more like a defender. How can it be so straightforward now?


    Who knows, Si Zou seems to notice Wang Yang''s general idea. He suddenly raises his head and roars fiercely: "boy, I''m in front of you. If you don''t make Miao Jiang stable, I''ll kill you myself. Get out of here and wait for me to keep you for dinner? "


    Wang Yang is still a bit swaying. I didn''t expect that Si Zou''s temper is so strange.


    Buddha and Yan bizhou are carrying Wang Yang. They are busy turning around and leaving. They are also leaving with a Shan and a Chuan.


    When they were just walking at the door, the voice of walking around suddenly rang out: "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. My two students don''t have any skills. If they have an accident, you can''t control Miao Xinhua, even Yungong mountain and that person''s Gu."


    Wang Yang was shocked. Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan were speechless. Unexpectedly, they recognized their identities at a glance, and the experts were still experts.


    Wang Yang quickly turned around and solemnly said: "elder, I will try my best to protect the safety of Ashan and achuan."


    "Get out, get out of here."


    Inside the stilted building, Si Zou roared wildly. At the same time, he turned and walked to the inner room.


    No one can see that sizou''s eyes are red. He has been guarding Miao Xinhua since he was middle-aged. It can be said that he has lived for Miao Xinhua all his life. Now, for the sake of the overall stability of Miao, sizou is in the mood of cutting meat and giving it away.


    He has his own belief and pursuit, but all these are based on the stability of Miao.


    Sizou is still very open at this point. When Miao Xinhua leaves him, sizou is lost, but at the same time, the burden seems to have been relieved.


    Miao Xinhua can''t be left in the hands of Miao people. Let Wang Yang take it away to save people. From then on, there is a greedy thing missing in Miao people. This is the reason why Si Zou is willing to let go.


    "Master, you are really reluctant to give up. I''ll go and get them back." Four go of the eldest disciple is very sad said.


    Si Zou waved his hand and looked at the direction of Wang Yang''s departure. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s just OK. Let''s go. Let''s pack up. I''ll see what those old guys are doing."


    The eldest disciple suddenly looked very happy. You know, in order to protect Miao Xinhua for so many years, he didn''t leave here. Now the master is willing to go out for a walk, which is a good thing.


    Thinking of this, the elder disciple also suddenly felt that Miao Xinhua had been taken away. Maybe for everyone, this is a good thing.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has successfully left the two mountains.


    Liu Quansheng breathed the fresh air and sighed: "great, I haven''t been so stable for a long time."


    In this regard, Wang Yang and Buddha both turned their eyes.


    Safe? Even if there is a short period of stability, it is also the calm before the storm.


    In a flash, they have made it very clear that the king of Zijin has released the news that he is here. Now all the people and horses must be running to miaojiang.


    Wang Yang didn''t know where those guys had gone, but he was sure that it was not an easy thing to leave Miao Jiang.


    Miao Xinhua has got it, and Wang Yang''s mind has been put down half, and now the most important thing is how to leave the Miao border smoothly.


    Wang Yang''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the two brothers of Ashan and achuan. Their only ability is to suppress Miao Xinhua. In addition, they are a burden.


    Wang Yang specially arranged Yan bizhou and Falcon beside them to protect their safety along the way.


    When it was almost dark, they set foot on the road back to the village, and everyone''s steps were vain.Gu Tianquan some worry of remind a way: "already walked a whole day, Wang Yang, want to have a rest?"


    Wang Yang looks at the distance. They are still far away from the village. It''s not safe to rest here. However, Wang Yang also looks at the situation of the people. Liu Quansheng is now completely carried by Meng Xinghun and has no strength to walk.


    The body of Tiangu, which Liu Quansheng was carrying, was carried by Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan''s face was very ugly, and he was also strong.


    "Take a rest in half an hour. It''s safer to be close to the village there." Wang Yang said.


    The road below is a junction. It''s very high on the left and right. It''s sandwiched between two mountains. Only the middle is the road that can pass through.


    One day, this place is very suitable for ambush. When Wang Yang came here, he stopped.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Buddha doubts a way.


    "Take a rest, Falcon. Get your falcon out and see what''s going on around here." Wang Yang frowned, some uneasy said.


    Liu Fengyuan said: "boss, who else can deal with us now? I think we''d better go now. It''s getting dark. Maybe we should spend the night outside."


    "Shut up and listen to what the boss says." Liu Quansheng scolded angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan shrunk his neck and did not dare to say anything.


    A few minutes later, there was a falcon circling in the sky. The Falcon looked up for a while, and youyou said, "there is no situation nearby. You can move on."


    Wang Yang was relieved that they did not continue to rest, but quickly got up and walked towards the direction of a line of days.


    But, when they just walked to the middle of the time, Wang Yang suddenly eyelid crazy jump, a familiar breath looming around.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang pulled the cold snow beside him, and they fell to the ground. At the same time, Wang Yang roared: "danger, get down!"

 Chapter 1641

    Liu Fengyuan reacted quickly and squatted down.


    At this time, a bullet passed by, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t dodge, and the gun still hit him in the arm.


    Then there were two screams, and Ashan and achuan were shot in the leg.


    People quickly back, Yan bizhou and Falcon with two people quickly evacuate, the ground bloodstained.


    "Shelter, find shelter!"


    Wang Yang''s roar came from the chaos, and all the people were in a hurry to retreat to both sides.


    Although it''s a skyline, it''s not an authentic skyline. There are many trees and gravel beside the road.


    In a few seconds, the crowd retreated to the edge of the jungle on the left.


    At this moment, endless gunfire, grenades whistling past, exploding at the edge of the jungle.


    "Come on, get in the woods!" Wang Yang resisted the cold snow on his shoulder and roared at the crowd.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face was pale, and he could only follow everyone to withdraw into the woods. At this moment, he was still very angry.


    Originally, Liu Fengyuan was already a powerful figure in the Miao area, but it was only in the face of evil Miao and Gu Shi. When facing these hot weapons, Liu Fengyuan was immediately beaten back to his original shape.


    At this time, if he let out the poisonous insects, he would be beaten into meat mud if he could not fly far away.


    The same is true of Yungong mountain. Even though his skill is very good, he has no ability to fight back in the hail of bullets.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are carrying Ashan and achuan. As soon as they enter the forest, Gu Liang begins to lead the way.


    When Gu Liang was still an evil seedling, he used to look for some herbs in the forest, so he was very familiar with the terrain: "there is a cave in front of him, and there are some things I left behind. I hope they are still there. By the way, there is a stream not far from the cave, which can clean the wound and survive. "


    "Well, go over there. I carry a Shan, Yan bizhou, you are responsible for breaking, try to hide traces Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou did the same, but when he saw the situation behind him, it was a face of bitterness.


    Three people here are injured and blood is everywhere. It''s impossible to get rid of the trace in a short time.


    As the crowd marched along quickly, Gu Tianquan stopped the bleeding for the three people. Yan bizhou was relieved. At least if the blood was missing, then he was sure that the other side would not be found.


    They ran all the way to the cave, but there was nothing in the cave, only some broken clothes. It seemed that they were robbed by wild animals.


    Gu Tianquan quickly checked the wounds of the three people, but Liu Fengyuan was OK. Someone was bewitching him. He just needed to take out the bullet, and his arm couldn''t move these days.


    In contrast, the situation of Ashan and achuan is very bad.


    "I hurt my leg. The bullet came out. Although I didn''t hurt my bone, I couldn''t walk for at least a week. Otherwise, my leg would be useless." Gu Tianquan said bitterly.


    Ashan and achuan had no combat effectiveness, but now they have become a real burden.


    Wang Yang gnaws his teeth and looks at the people present thoughtfully.


    It''s too big a goal for so many people to be together. At this time, they must be separated, so that the chance of winning will be greater. But how to go separately is the most difficult thing for Wang Yang.


    Near yixiantian, a group of people in camouflage clothes came down from the hillside. Each of these people was armed with guns. There were almost 50 people, and each of them was full of fierce atmosphere.


    This is a fierce battle. Among the 50 or so people, only a dozen are Chinese faces, and the rest are foreigners.


    "Damn it, let them run away."


    "Jerry, what do you do now?"


    The foreign muscle man named Jerry was carrying a heavy machine gun. He made the first round of shooting. He was also shocked. In that case, the other party''s people had not been killed.


    Jerry frowned, but said coldly, "don''t worry. We''re not the only ones who want to kill them. The people above have allied with those guys. There are people waiting for them in every dangerous area here. A dozen people have made initial alliance. These guys are doomed. "


    "And now?"


    Jerry looked at the direction of the woods and raised the heavy machine gun in his hand: "kill them before everyone else. Don''t forget, if you kill the Red Dragon King, you can get the appreciation of that man."


    More than 50 well-trained mercenaries soon caught up with the Falcon. Soon after they arrived at the cave, the Falcon''s face changed before his buttocks became hot.


    "Catching up!"


    "Mad, you''re haunted. Let''s go!"


    Wang Yang with people to the depths of the forest retreat, but they just came out not long, was behind the people to catch up.


    A barrage of bullets, Liu Quansheng was almost killed.Fortunately, relying on Gu Liang''s familiarity with this place, he got rid of the people behind with the help of the terrain.


    After leaving, Wang Yang made a quick decision and gasped: "all the staff are divided into two groups. The fighting capacity follows me, and the rest follow the Buddha to hide. Mary next door, this group of mad dogs do not solve, it must have been bitten


    Everyone also understood that Wang Yang wanted to kill each other, so as to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Falcon''s Falcon appeared in the sky again, constantly circling, sending out signals that only Falcon could understand.


    "It''s catching up again!" Falcon face some ugly explanation.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are going to find a place to ambush. At this time, the Buddha says, "no, there are too many people on the other side. Besides, once we are separated, our group can be easily found. That''s the end of total annihilation."


    Wang Yang is a little anxious. Now this is the best way. Otherwise, what else can we do?


    Buddha motioned everyone to continue to retreat to the forest, trying to keep away from those guys. On the way, Buddha spoke quickly and began to say what he thought.


    "The best way is to divide into three groups. The first group of hunting team, the boss, Yan bizhou, Xinghun, Falcon and Liu Quansheng, also have to take them with you. You four try to kill their men and take the guns. Liu Quansheng, you are responsible for their food, drink, sleep and contact with us. "


    With these words, Buddha gave Liu Quansheng a satellite phone.


    "The magic team, Liu Fengyuan, master Yun and Gu Liang. You do it in secret and kill them while they''re resting. The rest of us are in my group. We''ll get each other''s attention and delay them. " Buddha clenched his fist and said.


    Wang Yang''s first reaction was that he couldn''t do it. The rest of the people were either the wounded or the Buddha. Once they were caught up by each other, they would die.


    "Boss, believe us!"

 Chapter 1642

    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said helplessly: "I believe you can survive and successfully complete the bait task, but do you have the ability to ensure that they will not die?"


    Ashan and achuan, these two talents are the Achilles'' heel.


    Buddha is also a Leng, a pat on the head, biting his teeth, said: "sorry, I am anxious confused."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said in a hurry: "no, grouping is according to your meaning, but what your group should do is to run away! Protect Ashan and achuan, and don''t let them into the enemy''s sight. We''ll take care of the rest. "


    Buddha doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes people to leave quickly.


    "Take care!"


    They also left at once, but the direction was opposite.


    Wang Yang took a look at the people around him and said in a hurry: "the Buddha and master Yun have gone, so we have to prepare for them and surprise the mad dogs behind."


    Yan bizhou moved his muscles and bones for a while, and the whole person became excited.


    For Yan bizhou, he had been living with his head in the air, and the bullets were his living environment. During this period of time, Yan bizhou had been broken down in the Miao area.


    "There are many enemies. If we leave now, the other two groups will be overtaken. Ha ha, those who dare to pursue me must pay the price of bleeding. Do you have any questions? "


    Wang Yang looked at four people, but asked in reverse.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun both understood that the Falcon looked around and then said, "there are many places suitable for making traps here. The jungle and the grass are good places for fighting in the jungle."


    Liu Quansheng follows Wang Yang, and several people disperse. Yan bizhou hides in the tree.


    Wang Yang took Liu Quansheng to erase some traces nearby. After all this, Wang Yang hid in the grass nearby.


    The grass around here is very deep. Maybe it''s because few people come here. It''s almost one meter high.


    Meng Xinghun and Falcon are in the distance. They are responsible for attracting the enemy''s attention and creating opportunities for the hidden two.


    The battle is coming. Wang Yang glances at Liu Quansheng around him. He seems to think of something. He says in a hurry: "no, Lao Liu, you can''t hide your breath. Go quickly. Wherever you go, it''s not on our side!"


    Although Liu Quansheng didn''t understand what was going on, he left quickly.


    Wang Yang was relieved to know that there must be many talented people among those guys. Although Liu Quansheng is very clever, he is vulnerable to attack in front of those people. If Liu Quansheng is really here, Wang Yang will be exposed instantly.


    Liu Quansheng carried the body of Tiangu on his back and soon disappeared. Even Wang Yang didn''t notice. Where did the old boy go.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang heard the footsteps. He looked up at the direction of the tree.


    Yan bizhou hid in the tree crown and made an OK gesture.


    In the distance, Falcon and Meng Xinghun have been staring at the situation here, and they also see Yan bizhou''s gesture. Although it is very vague, according to their previous agreement, as long as they see Yan bizhou moving, it means that the person of the other party is here.


    Falcon made a gesture, Meng Xinghun understood, two people scattered in two different directions.


    Jerry took people into the area, but they didn''t enter directly. Three or five men came out of the team. These people began to look around. Even one of them squatted down to detect some traces on the ground.


    Yan bizhou saw it clearly and said in her heart, "mad, there are still some guys who can survey traces. These bastards are hard to deal with."


    You know, not everyone can do trace survey, and few people are proficient in trace survey, because they not only need to learn the professional knowledge of surveying, but also have to dabble in some other ways. Otherwise, even if they observe traces, they can''t make a correct analysis.


    These guys are equivalent to the vanguard. If there is a mistake, it will be a fatal blow to the people behind.


    For example, if there is a minefield ahead and these guys don''t find it, then the whole team will enter the land of death.


    But now they even have two trace investigation personnel in the background, it can be said that these guys are very tough.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou''s breathing stopped. They were like corpses, hiding in the dark.


    In the distance, a figure flashed by, and the Falcon, carrying a climbing bag, ran quickly in one direction.


    "Over there!"


    "Fuck, get rid of him!"


    "There, there''s another one over there! Mad, these guys are running apart! "


    Jerry made a few gestures, ten people in a group, respectively, in two directions to pursue the past.


    With a bang, the Falcon rolled down the hillside.


    There was a cold sweat on Falcon''s forehead. The shot just now was close to his head. If he didn''t move fast enough, he would have been killed.You know, the Falcon just ran all the way, and the Falcon deliberately ran S-shaped, and kept looking for trees as a shelter, but these guys'' shooting skills were so good that they almost made him go to the West.


    "Missed?" Jerry was stunned and couldn''t help looking at a young man beside him.


    The young man nodded and looked at the Falcon''s back. He was thoughtful, but he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, those responsible for the investigation around the people came the news: "they ran separately, in different directions."


    "Divide into groups according to the combat teams, chase them, and kill them as soon as they meet each other. Remember, this time we don''t need to live, just their bodies. " Jerry said decisively.


    The rest of the people form teams and disperse, but they still have some heavy weapons that are not easy to carry. The jungle war is about speed. With those things, they will definitely be far away.


    Jerry left two men, and some of their equipment on the ground.


    Soon, there were only two people left, and the rest disappeared in sight.


    On the tree crown, Yan bizhou swallowed saliva. He looked at Wang Yang in the grass and asked with his eyes.


    Wang Yang did not dare to move, because he was worried that he would be found, but he gave Yan bizhou a steady look, and he could not move at this time.


    Yan bizhou didn''t act rashly either. He and Wang Yang also worked together on some tasks. Naturally, he knew how terrible Wang Yang was for timing.


    After more than ten minutes, two foreigners looking at the equipment began to talk in boredom.


    "Jerry seems to think too much. Those guys are busy running for their lives. How could they ambush us?"


    "I don''t believe anyone can hide around me for more than ten minutes. Tell them to come over and let''s meet Jerry."

 Chapter 1643

    When two people are talking, one of them makes a gesture, which is universal in the world and represents the meaning of safety.


    After a while, four men with sniper guns came this way.


    "Hard work, brother. Pack up. Let''s meet Jerry." When the gesturing man saw these people, he called out.


    Four people came from two directions, their steps were the same, the steps were very powerful, but the sound of landing was not audible.


    Wang Yang hid in the grass and frowned.


    From the situation of these four people, they should be snipers, but as snipers, they have such physical quality, which is a bit tricky.


    Yan bizhou squatted on the crown of the tree and looked at the four guys like a torch.


    Just as they were getting closer, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou had eye contact.


    Four people have entered here, Wang Yang suddenly rushed out from the grass, Yan bizhou also jumped from the tree at the same time.


    Four snipers subconsciously want to shoot, but their speed is too slow.


    Wang Yang grabbed one person''s neck with one hand and broke the first person''s neck with a click. Then the whole person suddenly turned around and punched the second person''s face.


    When Yan bizhou fell to the ground, he caught the third person''s head between his legs and twisted it hard to kill this guy.


    The remaining one wanted to shoot. A Black Dagger came through the air and stabbed him in the throat.


    Within three seconds, all four were killed by two.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. At this time, the two people in the distance recovered.


    The two were also trained to shoot immediately.


    Yan bizhou hid behind the tree. Wang Yang was still carrying the body of the first man. He simply used the body as a shield to avoid several bullets. Then he quickly found a thick tree trunk as a shelter.


    That corpse has been beaten into a sieve, blood splashes everywhere. If Wang Yang didn''t move fast enough, then he would also become that virtue.


    The other side''s two people have been staring at Wang Yang shooting, Yan bizhou get the opportunity to copy the gun on the ground.


    A gunshot, Yan bizhou killed a person of the other party.


    The rest of a crazy towards the direction of Yan bizhou strafe, want to Yan bizhou together with the tree trunk are beaten into a sieve.


    Wang Yang rolled over from one side and threw out a dagger with one hand.


    The dagger made a sharp sound of breaking through the air. It passed by the man''s neck, and the blood splashed all over the place. The man fell to the ground dead.


    "Take whatever you can." Wang Yang said as he examined several bodies.


    Yan bizhou took down the weapons of these people and also got a copy for Wang Yang. At this time, their eyes fell on the pile of equipment.


    Wang Yang opened it and saw that there were heavy weapons ammunition and many grenades inside.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, will be more than a dozen grenades together, made a simple explosive.


    "Get the bodies over here. Those guys haven''t gone far yet. They will turn back when they hear the gunfire. I''ll give them a surprise." Wang Yang looked at the distance and sneered.


    After they finished everything, they soon found a new place to hide.


    Sure enough, someone came back in five minutes.


    They were going to hunt down Falcon and Meng Xinghun, but they didn''t expect to hear the noise soon after they went out. These guys immediately knew that something had happened. Jerry sent out a signal and led the team back.


    They are the latest and the closest to Wang Yang.


    Jerry came back with someone to kill him. As soon as he got here, they were shocked by everything in front of him.


    Six people rely on those equipment, their bodies are bloodstained, and they don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Jerry opened his mouth and said, "you guys check around separately. The rest of you are on standby. If you see someone, shoot immediately!"


    Everyone''s guns were aimed at the front, several people dispersed and began to check the situation around.


    Two mercenaries went to the equipment nearby. After careful inspection, they made sure there was no problem before they approached the body.


    A man squatted down, looked at it and said angrily, "they''ve all been killed, damn it!"


    The man stood up and planned to leave, but he turned pale as soon as he got up.


    His companions also lowered their heads. In the grass near their feet, their shoes touched a very thin silk thread.


    With a loud bang, the whole equipment pile exploded instantly with these two people as the detonating point.


    The air waves spread all around, and several mercenaries who were closer to the equipment pile were thrown away in an instant, bumping into the trees around them, and lying on the ground wailing in pain.


    There are a lot of ammunition in the equipment stack. The power after being detonated is comparable to that of TNT.


    Jerry''s side also suffered the impact of the storm, but because of the distance, there was no major casualties. Instead, several mercenaries standing in the front were wounded all over by the mud and stones.The fire just cut off their sight.


    Just when they were embarrassed by the explosion, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou came out from the secret point at the same time, and they quickly killed the mercenaries who were not dead on the ground with daggers.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    "Fight!"


    Jerry''s side soon saw their voices and immediately fired.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou return to the bunker. Wang Yang hides behind the tree, loads the bullet, and the muzzle of the sniper gun is aimed there.


    The sound of gunfire continued to ring out. Every time Wang Yang pulled the trigger, it was the rhythm of a shot.


    Jerry takes people to look for shelter. They all hide behind the tree. Two people want to fight back, but they are killed by Wang Yang as soon as they are exposed.


    And they were killed almost at the same time.


    Jerry could see clearly that Wang Yang had fired the two guns, as if Wang Yang didn''t need to aim at them at all.


    "Damn it, it''s a monster!" Jerry spat and said angrily.


    It was not until this moment that he understood why the Purple Gold King offered such tempting conditions and released the news of the Red Dragon King.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are very mobile and suppress each other to fight. When the other side wants to rush up, they immediately change positions, one for cover and one for transfer. Their tacit cooperation makes it impossible for more than a dozen people of the other side to start.


    The people around Jerry were killed one by one, and his face looked even more beautiful.


    "Red Dragon King, this is the Red Dragon King of China. Damn it, it''s not said that he''s so strong in the materials!" Jerry yelled angrily, hoping to strangle the people above.


    Wang Yang was hiding behind the tree, and his bullets were all gone. Looking at Yan bizhou, it was the same.


    The mercenaries soon found out, and Jerry yelled with a black face, "run up and kill them!"

 Chapter 1644

    In the dense forest, the mercenaries move in the direction of the two.


    These guys are still very cautious. They don''t rush up directly. Instead, they work in groups of two, constantly looking for shelter and approaching them in the safest way.


    Wang Yang only felt bitter in his mouth. In this case, all of them could feel it smoothly.


    If he and Yan bizhou fight, then another person in the group will fight back immediately.


    Wang Yang calculated that he could kill two people, but the next moment was to bear each other''s bullets.


    Yan bizhou looks at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang also looks at Yan bizhou.


    "Captain, you cover me. I''ll kill them." Yan bizhou said suddenly.


    "No, I don''t have any bullets. Don''t go out. I''ll see what''s going on." Wang Yang hastened to stop.


    He believes that Yan bizhou has a way to kill several people, but in this way, Yan bizhou will die.


    Jerry looked at the direction of the two people and said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, what about the Red Dragon King? It''s not rubbish after all the bullets."


    More than a dozen mercenaries approached, each with a different expression on his face. There was excitement and contempt, but more hatred.


    They have just been killed so many people, it can be said that their faces are swollen, especially when there are only two people on the other side.


    You know, these guys are elite members, and there are no such casualties when they perform various tasks outside.


    Wang Yang holds all his daggers in his hands. When these guys are getting closer, he will start. Yan bizhou is also half squatting on the ground, and his dagger is cold.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    A mercenary next to Jerry''s was shot in the head, and the blood sprayed on his face.


    "And the snipers, damn it!" Jerry dodged to hide and yelled.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at the direction of shooting at the same time, but they did not see the shadow of the Falcon, but Liu Quansheng, who was running wildly.


    When did Liu Quansheng become a sharpshooter?


    "No, Lao Liu doesn''t have a gun in his hand?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and muttered blankly.


    Yan bizhou also nervously looked at Liu Quansheng''s direction, and saw Liu Quansheng running on a mountain near the dense forest. His figure soon disappeared in the middle of the mountain.


    The old boy was carrying the body of Tiangu on his back and some black bags in his hands.


    Wang Yang patted his head and immediately said, "Mary is next door. I almost forgot that when I was making a trap, the old boy didn''t know where he ran out, and I didn''t pay attention to what he did. Now it seems that Lao Liu must have taken a lot of weapons and sent them to the Falcon. "


    "You mean the Falcon has come back?" Yan bizhou asked back.


    He was ready to work hard just now. The happiness came too suddenly.


    Wang Yang nodded, clenched his fist and said: "mad, you won''t lose money with this old boy. If old Liu hadn''t taken something, Falcon would be staring back."


    At this moment, both of them admire Buddha very much. At first, this group can be made by Buddha. Now it seems that Buddha has got Liu Quansheng into the hunting team for a reason.


    Liu Quansheng can''t do anything else, but he is first-class.


    Let alone the enemy, even Wang Yang and Yan bizhou did not take Liu Quansheng seriously.


    The shot was actually fired by falcon, but Falcon immediately changed the place after shooting, but he still remembered that the other side had snipers, and he was still an expert.


    The mercenaries all hid, but the Falcon''s gun was aimed at them all the time.


    For a moment, these mercenaries did not dare to act rashly, and Falcon did not find any chance.


    Both sides fell into deadlock, and at this time Meng Xinghun also turned back from the other direction. He squatted in a grass and was quietly observing the situation.


    All of a sudden, Meng Xinghun suddenly turns around and blows to his back.


    "Ouch, you can see clearly!"


    Liu Quansheng sits on the ground. Meng Xinghun takes back his fist quickly after seeing clearly who is coming: "Why are you here?"


    "It''s time. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you that the situation is like this. The boss and Yan bizhou are trapped in the woods. There are more than ten foreigners in the woods. The Falcon is looking for opportunities in the mountains. All these things are for you. Let''s see how to get them."


    Liu Quansheng said a lot of words, and then he threw his climbing bag to Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun opened the mountaineering bag and saw that he was in a cold sweat.


    This mountaineering bag is full of guns and ammunition, and some of them are hand grenades. Liu Quansheng just carried this thing all over the mountain. If the things inside explode, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Meng Xinghun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and muttered in fear: "uncle Liu, next time you follow things, can you see what''s inside first?"


    "I know, weapons." Liu Quansheng said with disapproval.Of course, at this time, Liu Quansheng did not know that some of the things in it would explode because of violent turbulence.


    If Liu Quansheng knew it, he would not dare to run around with the climbing bag if he killed him.


    Meng Xinghun took out several dangerous things and put them on the ground. He said, "don''t touch these things. I''ll find a place to destroy them when I kill them."


    "Destroy? These things are valuable, aren''t they? " Liu Quansheng looked at several things on the ground and said with a sore face.


    Meng Xinghun picked up the mountaineering bag and said helplessly, "don''t move. These things can explode at any time. The reason why you didn''t explode just now is that there are many things in the mountaineering bag, which just jammed them. If the mercenaries carry them like you do, it''s estimated that hundreds of people will not be able to explode once."


    Liu Quansheng''s face turned pale. He quickly took his own backpack and hid far away.


    Seeing this, Meng Xinghun was relieved. If this old boy had an accident, he didn''t know how to face Liu Fengyuan.


    In the woods, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are in an awkward situation.


    Their terrain was low, but the mercenaries were still high. Falcon kept looking for opportunities to shoot and killed two or three people, but still could not save Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    These mercenaries are constantly looking for opportunities. Some are responsible for attracting Falcon''s muzzle, while others are taking the opportunity to quickly move towards Wang Yang.


    Falcon''s shooting is very accurate, as long as the other side appears, it is a shot.


    But these mercenaries have been hit the real fire, one by one are red eyed and desperate close to Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    Meng Xinghun carrying things, from behind around, quietly around to Wang Yang and Yan bizhou not far behind.


    Both of them noticed that there was someone behind them. They turned around and took a look, which relieved them.


    Meng Xinghun already has some weapons on his body. He quickly throws the climbing bag. Wang Yang struggles with the risk of being beaten into a sieve before dragging the climbing bag over.

 Chapter 1645

    Jerry put down his telescope with a black line on his face and said angrily: "a group of junkies, how did they get our equipment! Damn it, you go signal everyone back! "


    A signal bomb suddenly rises, which is specially made. When it rushes into the air, it emits red smoke, accompanied by a huge noise.


    The surrounding teams all noticed this situation. As long as more than 40 people are not blind or deaf, they will definitely receive the signal.


    At the same time, the two teams of Yungong mountain and Foye also saw it.


    Liu Fengyuan, Yungong mountain and Gu Liang look into the distance at the same time.


    Liu Fengyuan took the lead in saying, "I''ve heard the boss say before that red is a sign of danger in the world of mercenaries, and it also means asking for help."


    Yungong mountain frowned and said: "it seems that Wang Yang and they are not in danger, but we can''t take them lightly. Those guys may not all surround them."


    Gu Liang''s mind is very delicate, he looked at the smoke for a long time, suddenly said: "this smoke is two strands, two red signal bombs, does this have any meaning?"


    Three people are unknown, at this time they dare not stay nearby.


    Liu Fengyuan thought for a moment, and then proposed: "master, let''s turn back. Our pursuers must support the mercenaries now. We''ll try to catch up with them. Even if we can''t kill them, we''ll at least delay for a while, so the pressure on the boss won''t be too great."


    Yungong mountain nodded with admiration. The magic team quickly turned back. There were only three of them, and they were light and easy to walk. Gu Liang was very familiar with this side, and his speed was much faster than the reinforcements of the mercenaries.


    The three of them even let out the poisonous insects, which are exploring the way ahead.


    Soon, Gu Chong found the enemy''s reinforcements.


    A ten person mercenary reinforcement team is moving towards Wang Yang. These people are on their way nervously. Suddenly, two of them tremble.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The leader looked at the two men suspiciously.


    The two faces were distorted, and before they could say anything, a golden light flashed, and their heads flew out in an instant.


    "Damn it! What is this


    "Bugs, bugs of those guys!"


    With a bang, the leader fired directly. The golden bug avoided this bullet, but was hit by five bullets in the tail at the same time.


    In the distance, Liu Fengyuan suddenly knelt on the ground, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding.


    "Come on, get the little gold back, or you''ll die too!" As soon as Yungong mountain saw this situation, he guessed what had happened.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to hasten to take back the poisonous insects, but at this time, Liu Fengyuan turned pale and asked, "master, these guys are very strong. If we can''t hold them back, I''m afraid there will be danger in the boss''s side!"


    Yungong mountain naturally understands this truth. Wang Yang is very powerful, which is for sure. But Wang Yang is a person, not a God. In the face of so many guns, who can guarantee that Wang Yang will not have an accident?


    Thinking of this, Yungong mountain immediately scattered all the poisonous insects that could be used, and Gu Liang''s poisonous insects were also thrown in.


    In a flash, there were a lot of poisonous insects.


    These mercenaries are not vegetarians either. They retreat quickly and distance themselves from the poisonous insects.


    Grenades were thrown into the insect swarm. In a few seconds, the insect swarm was blown up.


    Yungong mountain three people hide in the dark to observe the situation, after seeing this scene, Yungong mountain''s brain is about to explode.


    The cannon fodder insects didn''t even make a face to face, but they were killed by others. Several main insects in Yungong mountain were still dormant in the dark.


    In the end, Yungong mountain also fought and released all the dormant insects on his side.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t move in the dark, but he is aware of the strength of the insects. Even the injured insects become very excited.


    "Ma De, please help me. Those are all poisonous insects of master. Do you want to eat them?" Liu Fengyuan scolded in a low voice.


    Yungong mountain white Liu Fengyuan one eye, did not say a word.


    In the mountain forest, the mercenary grenades were basically used up. At this time, several powerful poisonous insects appeared.


    In a team of ten people, half of them will win when they see each other.


    "Itch, itch!"


    "Damn it, they have powerful demagogues. Let''s go!"


    The rest of them want to retreat, and those who have won the battle know that they can''t survive. Before they die, these guys detonate their grenades and drag the poisonous insects in Yungong mountain to die together.


    Yungong mountain had no time to withdraw the poisonous insects, and a big mouthful of blood vomited on the ground, making the whole person a lot older in an instant.


    "You are cruel!"


    The poisonous insects in Yungong mountain were killed, but there were still five people moving towards Wang Yang.


    The three men looked at each other, but they all made up their mind. No matter what, they couldn''t let these guys get to Wang Yang smoothly.Yungong mountain looked at the surrounding terrain and quickly said: "Gu Liang, you try to kill one, Liu Fengyuan you kill two, the remaining three people to me."


    With these words, Yungong mountain took out a Miao Dao and rushed to the enemy''s direction.


    "Lying trough? Master, wait a minute. How can I kill them? " Liu Fengyuan rushed to catch up with him, but he cried bitterly.


    Now his people can''t use it any more. He fights with those mercenaries with his bare hands. Isn''t he going to die?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, even if you bite them with your teeth, you''ll have to kill them one by one!" said Yungong mountain


    At this time, Gu Liang pointed to a side road and motioned them to go from here.


    The five mercenaries advanced at full speed. Seeing that there was no one and no insects behind them, they thought that they had got rid of each other''s people.


    As a result, just as they got to the next fork in the road, Yungong mountain suddenly came out of the grass.


    When the Miao Dao comes out of its sheath, it is cold.


    The skill of Yungong mountain is powerful against Wang Yang. Under such a distance, the two people who came face to face were killed by him in an instant.


    The remaining three people quickly raised their guns and tried to shoot Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan and Gu Liang rush out from both sides, holding a mercenary and falling into the meadow.


    The wounded person Gu can''t fight any more, but it''s very easy for him to kill a controlled person.


    Gu Liang is a knife to wipe each other''s neck, two people quickly get up from the ground.


    Just when they got up, there was a bang of gunfire, and a burst of blood splashed in the air.


    "Master!"


    "Master Yun!"


    Yungong mountain was covered with blood and fell to the ground. The firing mercenary fell beside him. Miao Dao cut the man''s neck.

 Chapter 1646

    The red flare was very conspicuous in mid air, and several pursuit teams in the forest saw it.


    However, these mercenary teams also made their own choice to pursue their group in Yungong mountain. Because they were not far away from the scene of the incident, they had to turn around and support them on the spot.


    But the first group of people who started, they made the opposite decision.


    This group of people decided to continue to pursue. They were about to cross the woods here. There was an open place not far ahead. As long as they could catch up, they could finish the task.


    It''s too late to withdraw support at this time.


    Ten people made a simple negotiation, and then continued to pursue.


    Buddha took all the people to escape. Among the three groups, there is no doubt that they are the weakest.


    Buddha looked at the direction behind him, then looked at Gu Tianquan and said, "we can''t run any more. The front is open land. Once we pass, we will be taken as targets."


    "Will those guys keep chasing?" The cold snow complexion turns white of counter ask a way.


    Buddha shook his head. He didn''t know what was happening to the other person, but the open space in front of him was too dangerous.


    "There are three possibilities, the first one is the best, that is, they go to the boss. The second is that they continue to chase us. The third is the worst. Half of the people chase us and half go to the boss. But I think they are more likely to continue to chase us. I looked at the location of the signal bomb. The distance is too far. If I were the leader of the other party, I would not choose to turn back and give up the closer target in front of me. " Buddha is very calm analysis.


    The cold snow hears speech to frown to say: "the second kind of possibility is biggest, according to the habit of mercenary, die bite us not to put just normal."


    "And we can''t just run away. If those guys catch up, we''ll be dead. If they go back, the boss will be in more trouble. "


    "What about that?"


    Buddha was silent and frowned, as if he was thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, Hanxue suggested: "I''ll go to see the situation, I''ll attract them, and then..."


    "No way!" Buddha stopped him immediately.


    Hanxue is seriously injured, not to mention facing those mercenaries in the past, but just running all the way. For Hanxue, it''s very hard work.


    There must be some bait, but it can''t be the injured person, otherwise it will be killed before the person is attracted.


    Buddha thought of it and said, "I''ll go. I have good eyesight. I''ll try to attract people. Do you have any way to kill them?"


    You know, now they have three or four wounded people, plus a few guys who have no fighting power. It can be said that they are all old, weak, sick and disabled.


    "Take good care of Ashan and achuan. Don''t take Miao Xinhua away, or we''ll all be in big trouble." The Buddha insisted.


    No one does not want to live, and Buddha is no exception.


    He doesn''t want to risk himself, if circumstances permit.


    But look at the people around you, injured and disabled, Hanxue seems to be OK, but her wounds have not recovered, just the movement of running, that is to let the wounds on Hanxue start bleeding.


    Buddha made up his mind and planned to go there.


    Who knows, at this time, Yunshen took the initiative to say, "wait a minute, I''m more familiar with this place. I''ll be the bait. I''ll attract people, right here, and you''ll find a way to kill them. "


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the cloud with complicated eyes.


    You should know that Yunshen is only a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. It''s amazing that he has such courage at this time, but it''s also very sad.


    Buddha''s heart is like a big stone. How can he have the heart to let a child be a bait?


    When Buddha was about to say something, Yunshen rushed out without looking back.


    "Ah! Yunshen, come back! "


    Buddha turned around and was about to catch up with him. Gu Tianquan grabbed him and said helplessly, "you can''t catch up with him. You''re not familiar with this place."


    A few words of Kung Fu, cloud deep back has disappeared in the eyes of the public, who did not see him in the end took that road.


    In this kind of mountain forest area, there are countless paths. The Buddha knew clearly that it was too late for him to catch up.


    Gu Tianquan unloaded his mountaineering bag, told him to take out some bottles and cans, and kept looking around.


    "You find a place to hide and give me the trap. Now what we can do is to make sure that after Yunshen comes, all those who pursue and kill him will be killed, otherwise Yunshen will be in danger."


    People wanted to stay and help, but Gu Tianquan refused, because the powder and other things in his mountaineering bag were not marked, and no one could understand them except him.The Buddha did not talk nonsense and took the people to hide.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan asked Hanxue to stay, and the trap here was quickly arranged. However, unexpectedly, Gu Tianquan did not stop, but continued to move forward with Hanxue.


    Buddha looked at it from a distance, but he didn''t know. So, what is Gu Tianquan going to do?


    On the other side, Yunshen turns back by the path, and soon meets the other party''s mercenary team.


    Yunshen deliberately appeared to attract the other side. He had calculated the surrounding situation, and the next second he started to run.


    But what Yunshen didn''t expect is that these mercenaries reacted too quickly. Several people shot at him in a moment.


    The sound of the gun was loud. Yunshen rolled down the hillside, but he felt a sharp pain in his left hand.


    Yunshen rolled down the hillside in confusion and got up in a daze. He saw the bullet in the palm of his left hand. The bullet was still stuck in the palm of his hand.


    The severe pain almost made him faint. Yunshen bit his teeth and continued to run.


    "You can''t stop, you can''t die here. I I have to learn from these people. I can''t die. I haven''t avenged them yet! "


    Yunshen covered the wound, running and muttering to himself.


    No one saw the fierce murderous spirit and hatred in this young man''s eyes. They didn''t even know Romeo. Yunshen knew his life experience long ago.


    This young man, carrying the life of his family, lives in Yuancun. Up to now, his mind has already surpassed his peers too much.


    Since Yunshen saw Wang Yang for the first time, he made up his mind that only when he survived and followed them, could he grow into a blade with enough revenge!


    The mercenary team followed the bloodstain all the way, and the distance between the two sides became shorter and shorter.

 Chapter 1647

    In the distance, there was a lot of gunfire.


    Yunshen is very embarrassed to cover the wound and run all the way. There is no panic in this young man''s eyes. The only thing that exists is the desire to survive.


    You can''t die. You can''t die here!


    Hatred is a kind of negative emotion, but at this moment, for Yun Shen, the Revenge of destroying the door on him has become his hope of survival.


    In this trend of hope, Yunshen has been biting his teeth for some distance.


    He didn''t dare to look back, because the footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer, and Yunshen''s only energy was to find a shelter.


    Two minutes later, Yunshen rushed to a hillside. As soon as he came up, he was stunned.


    Behind him came the sound of changing bullets. Yunshen didn''t dare to hesitate, roared, jumped and rolled down the hillside.


    At the foot of the hillside, the deep cloud plunges into the grass, and its life and death are uncertain.


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    The mercenaries rushed up the hillside and soon saw the blood left by the deep clouds, which led directly to the grass below.


    These guys didn''t chase after them immediately. Instead, they observed the surrounding situation and confirmed that there was no one. Then they rushed to the direction of the grass in turn.


    But they found no trace of Yunshen. The blood broke in the grass, as if Yunshen had evaporated.


    At the same time, not far from the grass, Gu Tianquan holds Yunshen, and the cold snow squats beside him.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at his watch and made a gesture.


    The cold snow understands to take on the dagger light voice light feet of retreat, Gu Tianquan is taking the opportunity to take the cloud deep a little bit away from those mercenaries.


    But Gu Tianquan with cloud deep two talent out not far away was found, bullet close to Gu Tianquan''s scalp fly past, blood along the forehead drops into Gu Tianquan''s eyes.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t care much. He closed one eye and picked up Yunshen and started running all the way.


    "Over there!"


    "Mad, he''s got company!"


    "Be careful, I''m afraid there are still people around here."


    These mercenaries are divided into groups, presenting a defensive way of moving. Everyone''s muzzle is aimed at one direction. Once someone attacks, it''s the rhythm of being beaten into a sieve.


    Although they are not fast in this way, the safety factor is much higher.


    Cold snow holding a dagger and so on in the dark, petite body is like a cat in general, hidden in the dark, ready to explode a fatal blow at any time.


    Gu Tianquan ran wildly with Yunshen in his arms. Turning around, he saw that the mercenaries were about to leave the position under the hillside.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Tianquan''s bile almost vomited out.


    "Come on! Faster


    Gu Tianquan continued to run with Yunshen in his arms, but in his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by. He arranged many things under the hillside, but Gu Tianquan ignored the physique of these mercenaries.


    If he had used those things on ordinary people, they would have been effective for a long time. However, these mercenaries are well-trained and their physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people.


    Gu Tianquan regrets, but there is no remedy at this time. He made the wrong measurement.


    The powder was all sprinkled in the grass under the hillside. Once the mercenaries were completely separated from the grass, it was a question whether the effect could be exerted.


    "Don''t leave me, Dr. Gu." Yunshen raised his head vaguely and begged in a very desperate tone.


    Gu Tianquan angrily said: "although I don''t have any skills, I''ll leave my brother and run. It''s not as good as that!"


    "Brother?"


    Yunshen murmured faintly. At this moment, he was very moved. You know, he had just joined these people for one day. Now Gu Tianquan can completely leave him, and even use him to attract the firepower of those guys. In this way, Gu Tianquan can get away.


    But when Lin Yunshen didn''t think of it, Gu Tianquan didn''t let him down at this critical moment.


    He has never experienced this kind of friendship, no matter in Miao village or in Yunshen''s more than ten years of life, he has never been so strong touched.


    Gunshots rang out one after another, Gu Tianquan snorted, and the whole person fell to the ground with Yunshen in his arms.


    Yunshen was thrown into a mess. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Gu Tian was half kneeling on the ground.


    Gu Tianquan''s left rib is full of blood. At the moment, Gu Tianquan is taking out some medicine powder and applying it to the wound crazily.


    "Dr. Gu, you..."


    "Cough, don''t talk. Go as far as you can! Take this and join them. I still have a way to delay them! "


    Gu Tianquan finished and gave Yunshen a satellite phone. He took a look at Yunshen''s wound, but his palm was penetrated and he could get away completely.Yunshen held out his hand, hesitated and took it back.


    Procrastination, how can it be just procrastination?


    Gu Tianquan, who has always been refined and elegant, has changed his appearance at this time. He doesn''t know where to fall his flat gold glasses for a long time. Some of his maroon eyes are full of determination.


    "You want to die with them." Yunshen suddenly asked.


    In the distance, the mercenary is getting closer and closer to this side. Gu Tianquan pushes Yunshen hard and says, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    Yunshen wanted to say something else. Suddenly he pointed to Gu Tianquan and said, "what happened to them?"


    Gu Tianquan turned his head and saw that his tears almost didn''t fall down: "mad, it worked at last. It scared me to death."


    The mercenaries stopped, one by one like zombies, their limbs stiff as if they didn''t belong to them, their movements all slowed down, and everyone walked like a newborn.


    Gu Tianquan spat and spat blood on the ground. He covered his rib wound and said in a low voice: "neurotoxin is purified from Lingfei. I didn''t expect to use it here."


    Gu Tianquan took out a glass bottle from his backpack. There was only one fifth of the powder in it. The powder was pink.


    Cloud deep all see silly, he how didn''t think of, the nerve toxin inside the Ling loses agent unexpectedly this appearance.


    "Han Xue, do it! It''s almost time Gu Tianquan suddenly roared.


    The cold snow jumps out from one side, the dagger instantly throws out, and directly kills a mercenary.


    "How long!" The cold snow pulls out the dagger, side carefully observes these mercenary''s situation, side asks a way.


    Gu Tianquan''s face is very pale. If the neurotoxin is injected directly into the body, it''s needless to say, but this time it''s breathed by those people, and it doesn''t last long.


    "Ten seconds!"

 Chapter 1648

    Ten seconds, this time is not small for Han Xue, provided that she is not injured.


    Cold snow clenched the dagger in both hands, quickly approached these mercenaries, and used the dagger to kill the nearest people.


    But soon the action of cold snow also began to become not very flexible, before she had injected antidote, but still hit.


    According to Gu Tianquan''s algorithm, these mercenaries should have been recruited in the grass. Han Xue was there at that time and could kill these guys smoothly.


    But Gu Tianquan and Han Xue did not expect that these mercenaries could survive here.


    So when Hanxue is squatting, the antidote also fails.


    Gu Tianquan also noticed the situation of the cold snow, immediately roared: "water, water can relieve symptoms!"


    The cold snow swept one eye, the mercenary still left five or six people, but their muzzle had already slowly aimed at her.


    She wants to kill these guys in one go, but it''s too late.


    In desperation, Hanxue had to turn around and continue to run. There was a small lake nearby. Hanxue jumped in without hesitation.


    Three seconds later, the mercenaries gradually recovered.


    "You two go and kill the caretakers, and the rest will follow me!" The leading man looked at the corpse of his companion on the ground and yelled fiercely.


    When Hanxue left, Gu Tianquan had already run a long distance with Yunshen in his arms.


    Gu Tianquan runs all the way with Yunshen, and blood gushes from his wound. Fortunately, Gu Tianquan rushes back to the Buddha first.


    "What''s going on, troughs?" Buddha looked at Gu Tianquan, who was pale and pale, and saw Yunshen''s bloody hand. He was a little confused.


    Gu Tianquan wanted to say something else, but before he said anything, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Cloud deep is also very difficult to say: "chase, there are two people chase, snow sister in the water, save her."


    "What? How many people are there? How many people are there? Deep clouds? How deep is the cloud Buddha approached and asked in a hurry. As a result, Yunshen was silent.


    Foye''s brain is full of worries. Now all the wounded are on his side.


    Gu Tianquan, the doctor, has fainted. He has saved so many lives. Now who will save him?


    The Buddha''s eyes were red. He took a dagger and rushed towards them. Before he left, he yelled at them: "run, keep Miao Xinhua!"


    A Shan and a Chuan limp to Gu Tianquan and Yunshen. A Shan brings Gu Tianquan''s climbing bag and quickly checks the herbs inside.


    Although they have no combat effectiveness, their medical skills are first-class.


    They quickly began to treat Gu Tianquan and Yunshen. Even if the Buddha said to let everyone run, no one chose to leave at this moment.


    The snow climbed out of the lake and landed on the other side.


    The mercenaries came after them and rushed into the lake like dumplings. A few people shot in the direction of Hanxue. The bullets hit the tree. The petite Hanxue hid behind the tree.


    Han Xue bit her teeth and turned to look at her arm. Two bullets hit the arm, and the dagger in her hand had fallen to the ground.


    The cool face is still what it used to be. I can''t see what kind of emotion it has. It''s as cold as ever.


    The sound of the water is getting closer and closer. The snow is leaning behind the tree. She is calculating the time with her eyes closed.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    All of a sudden, not far away came a cry, with a peculiar foreign tone.


    Cold snow relieved a breath, this just quietly peeped out the head.


    The rest of the mercenaries were still in the lake. They were all dancing and scratching their skin crazily. In an instant, they all became bloody.


    They had found the lake long ago, and Gu Tianquan put something in the lake just in case.


    The whole small lake is a pool of stagnant water. There is not even a fish in it. Such a place is the best environment for those medicinal powder.


    But soon, the cold snow is very itchy, the whole person has some crazy feeling.


    Han Xue didn''t hesitate. She knew that her fate was the same as those of the mercenaries. Thinking of this, Han Xue bumped into the tree trunk.


    Her forehead was bleeding and she fell to the ground.


    When the Buddha came to the lake, he saw that the lake was bloody red, and the bodies of the mercenaries were all bloody.


    He did not dare to act rashly, only around a circle, will be the other side of the snow to carry back.


    Buddha is carrying the cold snow to meet with all the people. He thinks that Gu Tianquan and Yunshen are dying, but he doesn''t think that when he comes back, both of them are awake, but their faces are still very ugly.


    "You?" Buddha carrying the snow, is surprised to see a Shan and a Chuan.Seeing this, a Shan explained, "we have been responsible for sealing Miao Xinhua since we were young, so we can''t learn magic. Master taught us a lot of ways to cure diseases and save people."


    Gu Tianquan leaned against the shelter made of a pile of climbing bags and said weakly: "take out the silver code box. The sixth one in the second row is the antidote. Give Hanxue injection."


    All hands and feet began to search, a Shan took advantage of this time to deal with the cold snow wound.


    Ah Shan looked at the wound on Han Xue''s forehead and said with regret, "ah, it''s a pity that this beautiful little girl will leave scars here."


    The Buddha was stunned by the words, and looked at Gu Tianquan with a very strange look. If Gu Tianquan was there, the cold snow would not break her face.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianquan still took out the thing and asked people to daub it on Hanxue''s forehead.


    Both a Shan and a Chuan are silly. They''ve seen things that are forced by cattle. They''ve never seen anything that is forced by cattle. The wound began to grow again in a minute.


    A layer of skin quickly fell off the forehead of Han Xue. A Shan trembled and got his hands down. As a result, he saw the position of the wound before. It had become a very pink color.


    This is new skin.


    Gu Tianquan took out some of them and gave them to the wounded.


    Buddha looked at Gu Tianquan with some worry. He didn''t know why. He felt that Gu Tianquan was going to blackmail Wang Yang for a lot of money this time, so he looked at Gu Tianquan''s loveless eyes. It can be imagined that he didn''t have many of them.


    You know, when Wang Yang pestered Gu Tianquan, he didn''t want to come down, but now he used more than half of them at one time.


    Buddha looked at the different directions and sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on over there, boss?"

 Chapter 1649

    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou fight for their lives. There are no more people left on Jerry''s side.


    Meng Xinghun was supposed to stay to help, but Wang Yang asked Meng Xinghun to find falcon.


    Because just now, Wang Yang saw that the two people around Jerry had left, and the direction should be to find falcon.


    The Falcon hid on the mountain and fired from time to time, blocking the other side''s step for many times.


    Each of these mercenaries has extraordinary skills. Wang Yang is worried that the Falcon will be found.


    Meng Xinghun had no choice but to support the Falcon with his weapons, and only Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were left here, while Liu Quansheng was running around. The old boy was very clever and had been found all the time.


    "Captain, their men are back!" Yan bizhou looked at the distance and said bitterly.


    Wang Yang glanced, and sure enough, he saw that two teams of people and horses were rushing towards this side in the distance.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have almost used their bullets. Now the reinforcements of the other side have arrived. If they still stay here, they will be looking for their own death.


    They swept around and finally focused on a high grass nearby.


    The grass can block people''s sight, and it''s their only chance.


    Wang Yang shot in the direction of Jerry, but he didn''t aim. He just used his firepower to suppress the opponent.


    Taking advantage of this gap, they rushed into the lush grass. The grass was very high. For adult men like Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, they only needed the waist of a cat and could not see people outside.


    Jerry scolded his mother angrily, but instead of rushing forward, he said, "since they dare to go into the grass, then set fire to them!"


    "Chief, the fuel we carry is for cooking." A nearby mercenary said casually.


    Jerry sniffed at the man and said with a sneer, "after killing these guys, we can leave. Will we stay here?"


    At this time, the following two groups of people and horses also arrived, their fuel was also expropriated, and soon the grass was burning.


    These guys don''t care about the consequences of lighting a fire in such a place.


    Under the action of fuel, the flame is like a poisonous snake, sweeping the whole grassland crazily.


    The withered and yellow grass was ignited in an instant, and the grass mixed with it was burning smoke. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou hid in the grass and soon could not squat.


    Originally, they hid well, but when they saw the fire and smoke, they immediately retreated.


    The fire spread quickly behind. At the beginning, they were still very careful to crawl forward, but soon the fire became bigger and bigger, so they had to risk bowing and running away.


    Behind them, several snipers calmly began to aim.


    A few shots, bullets are close to the two people''s side in the past, this is surrounded by thick smoke, the sniper''s line of sight is very bad, coupled with the two people moving very fast, the moment of the bullet, the two people have changed position.


    Falcon hiding in the hillside, it is clear to see the situation here.


    With a bang, a sniper was shot in the head and killed without a snort.


    Jerry scolded angrily: "mad, those two wastes haven''t killed the sniper. You guys go over and kill him!"


    As soon as Jerry''s voice fell, there was another shot. A mercenary who had no time to find a shelter had become a corpse.


    A group of people turned around to kill Falcon and Meng Xinghun. Meng Xinghun just joined falcon. Falcon''s face was a little ugly and said, "almost ten people have come to our side."


    "Get out of here." Meng Xinghun said subconsciously with a black face.


    But Falcon shook his head and then said, "if I want to leave, I will leave long ago. If those guys can''t find us, they will continue to deal with the boss."


    Meng Xinghun was stunned for a moment. He looked at the Falcon firmly and said, "tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Leave them here." Falcon looking at the direction of the mountain, is very fierce said.


    The grass at the foot of the mountain has become a sea of fire. The shadow of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou can''t be seen at all.


    Liu Quansheng hides in the side, after seeing this situation, immediately very anxious.


    "No way. If they keep burning like this, then they will die." Liu Quansheng muttered anxiously.


    The sniper guns of those mercenaries could not reach them, so they had to make a detour and continue to pursue Wang Yang and Yan bizhou from the other side of the whole fire.


    Liu Quansheng saw the situation in his eyes. Suddenly, he thought, why don''t you just set fire to the other side?


    After the fire broke out on the other side, those mercenaries would be trapped in the whole fire, so Wang Yang and Yan bizhou would have a chance to survive.


    Liu Quansheng can''t take care of many of them. His backpack has always been filled with a lot of burning things, which are usually used for cooking, but today it is of great use.


    "Boss, boss, you two have to compete!"The old boy carried things and ran to the other side with all his life.


    When passing through a woodland, Liu Quansheng stepped into the air, and a sharp Branch thrust into Liu Quansheng''s left leg.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to pull it out. What he pulled out must be a blood hole. He would bleed at that time. I don''t know how long he would die.


    Simply, with the branch limping to continue to run, even so, that every run is the pain of the cone.


    When Liu Quansheng ran to his destination, he was already in a daze.


    He ignited this side with his only strength, and then quickly evacuated.


    Liu Quansheng sat under a big tree and looked weakly at the direction of the fire. His eyes were very complicated.


    He didn''t know whether his judgment was correct. The grass was very broad. If it burned in the distance first, he just had to rush to the other side of Wang Yang''s road. The mercenaries who pursued Wang Yang would be completely surrounded by the fire.


    But if Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are slow, they will be trapped together. In the same way, if they are too fast, they will still be given to Zhu Sihang by mercenaries, but the situation will be even worse.


    "Boss, Yan bizhou, you should strive for 20 million yuan. I don''t want to kill you!" Liu Quansheng was crying, but he didn''t have the strength to get up. He could only watch the direction of the fire weakly, although he couldn''t see anything now.


    In the fire, bullets pass by from time to time. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rush all the way, and dare not stay at all.


    When they ran nearly two kilometers, the flames behind them caught up.


    Two people gaped at the front, did not expect that the front is also a raging fire swept.


    Wang Yang this just returned to God, immediately angrily scolded: "mad, when did Liu Quansheng set the fire?"

 Chapter 1650

    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are looking at the sea of fire in front of them.


    There is no doubt that this time can set fire, it is only liuquansheng.


    Just now, they just ran for their lives, but they didn''t notice this line of fire. Wang Yang understood what Liu Quansheng meant and wanted to trap the people behind him in the whole fire. It had to be said that Liu Quansheng was smart once.


    Wang Yang stares at the blazing fire, takes a deep breath and scolds angrily: "Mary is next door. When I go out, I must educate Lao Liu. It''s too cruel."


    With that, Wang Yang picked up Yan bizhou.


    "Captain, you!"


    "Cut the crap. It''s better for one person to be injured than for two. After rushing out later, you''ll have to carry me on your back!"


    Behind him, the smoke was rolling, mixed with the impact of fire, and the heat wave came from behind, Wang Yang did not dare to stay.


    There was still a sea of fire in front of him. Wang Yang was engrossed in front of him.


    Although he didn''t know when Liu Quansheng set the fire, judging from the fire ahead, there should be a way out.


    Moreover, if it was really a dead end, Liu Quansheng did not dare to make up his mind to set fire.


    "Lao Liu, I believe you this time, mad, fight!"


    Wang Yang, carrying Yan bizhou, did not look at the situation in front of him. As he ran, he tore his clothes to pieces, revealing the battle clothes of the red dragon special forces inside.


    Two people distance front Fire Sea more and more near, Yan bizhou is very manic roar a way: "put me down!"


    "Shut up, Yan bizhou. Listen up. The special combat suit can only last half a minute. If I don''t rush out in half a minute, you will go straight ahead. One by one you can go out."


    Before Yan bizhou said anything, Wang Yang rushed into the fire with him.


    Yan bizhou was carried by Wang Yang. Most of his body was above him. There was not much flame that could burn him. Although the grass here was very high, Wang Yang was tall enough.


    But Wang Yang, most of his body is in the fire, only the position above his chest is in the air.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes. All he could feel was pain and burning. His nose was full of the smell of burning hair.


    In this case, he did not dare to open his eyes. He could only rely on his trust in Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng was able to set fire, which means that there must be a way out of here. Wang Yang rushed forward with great strides. His trousers had burned out, and his combat suit was becoming white from dark color.


    "Captain, you Cough, cough. "


    Yan bizhou still wanted to talk, but he almost fainted with a mouthful of smoke.


    Time goes by, and I don''t know how long later, Wang Yang suddenly feels empty at his feet, and then his whole body is cool.


    With a plop, they fell into the water together.


    Wang Yang''s reaction was not as good as choking two mouthfuls of water, but the burning sensation on his body was reduced a lot, but the feeling that followed made Wang Yang collapse.


    In the fire, the part below his knee was completely eroded by the fire, which can be seen from the color of the combat suit. The position below the knee of the combat suit became pure white.


    All the battle suits of the red dragon special corps are made of special materials. One of their functions is to withstand high temperature and a lot of heat from the outside world.


    As a result, as soon as Wang Yang got into the water, he immediately felt that he was in the boiling water below his knee.


    He is like a dumpling, jumping into the hot pot without any precaution.


    "Ah! Liu Quansheng, it''s your uncle''s fault


    Yan bizhou floated out of the water and quickly got Wang Yang out. At this time, they found that it was a stream.


    As soon as Wang Yang went ashore without saying a word, he touched the position of his calf with his hand, and immediately bared his teeth and said, "it''s good that he''s not ripe, but there are blisters in it."


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Wang Yang to say that Yan bizhou can see that Wang Yang''s legs are not as red and swollen as they were before, which is a big circle thicker than before.


    Yan bizhou stares at Wang Yang with tears streaming down his face. He wants to give Wang Yang a fist: "is this what brothers should do? You sacrifice all the time. What do you want me to do? "


    Wang Yang laughed and said casually, "don''t care. I have nothing to do, but I may be blackmailed by Gu Tianquan."


    Yan bizhou choked for a long time and didn''t say a word. He wanted to help Wang Yang, but he didn''t dare to move Wang Yang easily.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a person swam from the stream.


    This person is very embarrassed to climb ashore, looking at two people roar: "what are you two doing? If those guys behind catch up, it will be a pot of stew. "


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at the man and almost didn''t kill him directly.


    This person is no other than Liu Quansheng.


    However, when they saw Liu Quansheng''s situation, their Qi had disappeared for the most part.The old boy had a branch on his leg. The position of the wound turned white, and his face was very pale.


    Wang Yang struggled to stand up, glanced at the direction behind him and said, "Lao Liu is right. If we can rush over, those guys may come over. We''d better leave here first."


    Wang Yang''s feet are almost useless, and there are many injuries on his body, but these injuries are from special combat clothes.


    Yan bizhou dare not carry Wang Yang, for fear of meeting his wound, so Yan bizhou can only let Wang Yang support his shoulder, three people walking slowly.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to refuse, but Yan bizhou insisted all the time, and finally Wang Yang had to do it.


    They protect Wang Yang one by one. Wang Yang presses Yan bizhou''s shoulder with one hand and Liu Quansheng''s shoulder with the other. The whole person is suspended.


    Liu Quansheng''s condition is not much better. He shows his teeth in silence.


    Along the way, Yan bizhou''s speed was not slow, but he was so tired that his legs were shaking. Liu Quansheng was even more loveless.


    Wang Yang was a little upset. He wanted to come down and walk by himself several times, but every time he said so, even Liu Quansheng immediately made a very energetic appearance.


    The whole grassland has been burned to the ground, and the pursuers have paid a terrible price. Only Jerry and several top experts survive, and some of them are standing in the periphery of the fire.


    "Damn it, their people set fire." Jerry is about to vomit blood. He didn''t expect that when he came in with someone, he would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Chief, are we still chasing? The fire is so strong that no one can survive, right


    Jerry shook his head and said coldly, "Huaxia has a saying that we should see people alive and corpses dead. We should continue to chase them. We can''t let them go until we see the corpses!"

 Chapter 1651

    Among the mountains and forests, the sound of gunfire, countless birds, interwoven in the sky, constitute a magnificent picture.


    The team that pursued Falcon and Meng Xinghun soon rushed to the position of the hillside.


    Falcon carrying a sniper gun to attract the attention of those guys, in a hail of bullets, Falcon rely on keen insight to successfully enter the ambush.


    The following mercenaries are also red eyed. They have been killed by the Falcon all the way. Now when they see the shadow of the Falcon, they don''t care much about it. They just want to kill the Falcon.


    However, as soon as these mercenaries came after them, the ground under their feet exploded instantly, and they were killed on the spot. The people who followed were also overturned by the waves.


    Meng Xinghun dropped his simple detonator and immediately joined Falcon from another road.


    "Not hurt?" Meng Xinghun looked at the Falcon and asked anxiously.


    The Falcon gasped heavily, but shook his head to show that he was OK.


    While they were running, Meng Xinghun said: "I talked to Buddha on the phone. We are not far away. We will join them and kill those tails on the way."


    The Falcon frowned and said, "there are still four people. It''s very troublesome. One of them is a sniper."


    The two men walked through the forest. The soldiers behind them were biting and still hard. Meng xingsoul was also forced to work hard. The grenades on his body were used up at once.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party''s people were divided into two teams, so those grenades only killed the first group of people, and the remaining four people were only affected by the storm, and they were not killed on the spot.


    With a bang of gunshot, a bullet flew close to the Falcon''s face. A bloodstain appeared on the Falcon''s face, and the blood trickled down his cheek.


    "Mad, we have to find a way to kill that sniper, or we''ll have to be bitten all the time." The Falcon felt the wound on his face and growled angrily.


    He wanted to fight back, but once the Falcon stopped and aimed, the sniper behind him should be faster than him.


    Falcon dare not take risks easily, the other side is four people, and they only have two people.


    A set of data in the Falcon''s mind, distance angle, wind direction, speed of both sides are all within the scope of consideration.


    After running a few meters, the Falcon suddenly said, "Meng Xinghun, is it worth changing one arm for two lives?"


    "It''s worth it, eh What are you doing? " Meng Xinghun said subconsciously, but looked at the Falcon suspiciously.


    Falcon took Meng Xinghun to hide behind a big tree and said quickly, "listen, I''ll rush out after the countdown. No matter what method you use, you must kill the sniper and leave the rest to me."


    Meng Xinghun is still worried. He knows that falcon is the top sniper in the world. For a sniper, arms and hands are very important, which determines the survival of the sniper in the future.


    Falcon wanted to kill the other person even though he was injured. Meng Xinghun thought of this and said, "no, you can''t be injured. I''ll do the bait. My life will be up to you. You must fight it right!"


    Falcon Leng for a while, this time there is nothing to say, the other party''s people are still fast close to this side.


    A killer, a sniper, are walking on the edge of life and death.


    The Falcon chuckled. His backhand put the sniper gun on the ground, and the whole man lay on the ground. At the same time, he took out another gun with one hand, and the muzzle was all aimed at the front.


    The Falcon closed his eyes and whispered, "Meng Xinghun, let''s go!"


    Meng Xinghun swallowed his saliva, and his heart was full of the rhythm of swearing: "Mary, next door, even if you are an international sniper, you won''t shoot with your eyes closed, will you?"


    But Meng Xinghun didn''t say that he had to believe in Falcon''s ability.


    Four mercenaries were pushing towards the two, but by this time they had lost sight of them.


    Suddenly, Meng Xinghun ran out from one side.


    With a bang, a bullet came towards Meng Xinghun''s back.


    Meng Xinghun turned his back to the other side and didn''t know what was going on, but he also heard the gunshot.


    "Falcon!"


    Almost at the same time, there was another shot, a bullet accurately intercepted the other side''s bullet.


    At the critical moment, there were two more shots, one before and one after, the first bullet hit the other sniper''s eyebrow, and the second bullet hit the person next to the sniper.


    Meng Xinghun fell to the ground, and his heart almost exploded.


    At that moment, he felt the impact of two bullets. If Meng Xinghun didn''t fall down quickly, the shrapnel would have killed him.


    Two bodies fell to the ground, each other''s sniper round eyes, it seems that I can''t believe what just happened.


    Falcon dropped his sniper gun and quickly changed his position with the pistol. His man flashed from behind the tree, and the bullet went to the other side''s position.The two mercenaries, who were not vegetarians, quickly avoided the blow.


    "Mad, run!"


    The Falcon grabbed the sniper gun on the ground and yelled at Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t understand what happened. As a result, the Falcon made a gesture, and he almost fainted.


    Falcon has no bullets. A sniper has no bullets. What does that mean?


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I give you a lot of bullets?" Meng Xinghun roared angrily.


    The Falcon ran wildly and forced him to reply: "my sniper gun is specially made. The bullets I got were used to kill myself."


    As soon as the Falcon''s voice fell, there was a gunshot behind him. Meng Xinghun snorted and fell to the ground.


    When Falcon looked back, he saw that Meng Xinghun''s legs were bloody red. He was obviously hit. He didn''t dare to pull Meng Xinghun over carelessly. They hid behind a thick dead tree root.


    As the other side approached the two men, they shot, and the dead tree root was hit and set on fire.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun took out a grenade from his body and said with a pale face, "you go, I''ll solve them."


    "Mad, why didn''t you use it just now?"


    At this time, Meng Xinghun pointed to the edge of the base of the grenade, and the Falcon was stupid. The base of the grenade was broken.


    Once this thing is detonated, it will explode instantly. It''s too late to throw it out. No wonder Meng Xinghun didn''t use it just now. This thing can only be used to commit suicide or die together.


    The two mercenaries fired at each other alternately, completely suppressing the root side with fire.


    Falcon and Meng Xinghun''s eyes fell on the grenade. Now even if Falcon wanted to go, he couldn''t go away. As soon as he went out, he would be beaten into a sieve.

 Chapter 1652

    As the enemy gets closer and closer, Falcon and Meng Xinghun are determined to die. Under such circumstances, they have no chance to escape.


    The mercenary walked towards them with a grim smile. Meng Xinghun held the grenade in his hand. When these guys came near, the big deal would die together.


    At the critical moment, an object passed from behind and fell to the ground, just at the foot of the mercenaries.


    Then came the young voice of Yun Shen: "run!"


    Meng Xinghun and Falcon do not understand what is the situation, two people immediately retreat, unexpectedly, the other person did not shoot.


    They were a little bit far away before they dared to look back. As a result, they were stunned by the situation in front of them.


    The skin on those people''s bodies all burst, one by one bloody, even screamed too late, became a pile of broken meat on the ground.


    "What''s the situation?" Falcon stares round eyes, is shocked to ask in reply.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain came out from one side, his shoulder was still wrapped with some gauze, blood could be seen faintly, it was obvious that he had been injured.


    Meng Xinghun also looked at Yunshen with some wonder. He noticed that Yunshen''s hand was also injured. It can be imagined that the situation on their side of Buddha was very bad, otherwise Yunshen would not be allowed to come to support.


    "Buddha asked us to come to you. He said that the situation on your side is probably very miserable, but you are not with Wang Yang?" Looking at them, Yun Gongshan asked in a somewhat uneasy way.


    "It''s not long here, let''s talk as we walk." The Falcon waved his hand and quickly reminded him.


    The group of mercenaries who were after them had been killed, but no one wanted to chat in such a situation. The air was full of blood.


    On the way, Meng Xinghun briefly introduced what they saw. At last, Meng Xinghun was very worried and said: "when we distracted these guys, we saw that there was already a sea of fire there. Liu Quansheng seemed to have lit a fire, and there were flames on both sides. I don''t know what happened to the boss."


    Yungong mountain was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang was in such a terrible situation. That''s Wang Yang. If they were the people, they would probably have been burned to death.


    "Didn''t Liu Quansheng say why he started the fire?" Yun Gong Shan asked with a frown.


    Falcon and Meng Xinghun shook their heads again and again, let alone for any reason. Later, they were completely scattered, and they didn''t know what happened to Wang Yang.


    But in the end, Liu Quansheng will certainly not harm Wang Yang. The specific situation can only be discussed later.


    Yungong mountain and Yunshen take two people to join the Buddha.


    Falcon and Meng Xinghun were shocked when they saw everyone.


    Gu Tianquan sat on the ground with a pale face and a big tree behind him. His ribs were wrapped in gauze. Although he was weak, he didn''t see any blood.


    The situation of Han Xue and others is almost the same, except for Buddha, almost all of them are wounded, while Yunshen and yungongshan are slightly injured.


    "How could that be? How many people have you met? " Falcon is very afraid of said.


    You should know that the people on Buddha''s side are old, weak, sick and disabled. He can''t imagine what happened to them. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    Buddha hissed and said, "don''t mention it. If we had not met a whole group of people and horses, we would have been killed long ago if Yunshen hadn''t been the bait."


    The Falcon didn''t ask much. It''s not the time to talk about the past. After all, Wang Yang and them are still uncertain.


    The Falcon said something about the situation. After listening to it, the Buddha pondered, "all of you have a rest for an hour. After an hour, let''s go to meet the boss."


    "I''m afraid that won''t work? In case of meeting those guys on the road, what will Miao Xinhua do? " Yungong mountain can''t help worrying.


    Buddha waved his hand and said with profound meaning: "it''s impossible. If you meet those guys, you will fight with them. You know, as long as the boss is alive, they will continue to chase him, so we have to go and support him. "


    Everyone''s face is black. What Buddha said is very reasonable. They don''t need to worry about meeting each other''s problems.


    Judging from the situation you met, only the last two groups of men and horses are chasing Wang Yang. Moreover, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have killed a lot of people before Falcon''s return, and they have shot all the snipers with falcon.


    If they meet each other''s people on the way, there is only one possibility.


    "Unless the boss dies, those people will come back to deal with us."


    Buddha stood up and looked at the direction in the distance, his eyes full of fierce color.


    The Buddha did not know how many people the Zijin king had brought, but he knew that if he wanted Wang Yang to leave the Miao area alive this time, everyone could die, but Wang Yang could not.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha suddenly turned to the Falcon and said, "I think the next road is more difficult. If you encounter a fatal situation, you must ensure the survival of the boss.""This..." Falcon a Leng, but did not say a word.


    The Buddha looked at the Falcon. After a long time, the Falcon nodded. However, the Falcon did not dare to look into the Buddha''s eyes any more.


    For falcon, his boss is Buddha, not Wang Yang.


    Although Falcon admires Wang Yang all the way, when it comes to life and death, Falcon will subconsciously choose to save Buddha.


    I''m afraid the Buddha was worried about this, so he ordered the Falcon in advance.


    The Falcon went to one side dejectedly and sat down in a place with good sight. He held his sniper gun and said nothing.


    From time to time came the sound of birds in the forest, and the time went by. Everyone closed their eyes according to the Buddha''s idea.


    Gu Tianquan, the most seriously injured, stood up half an hour later and removed the gauze from his body. By this time, his wound had completely recovered, but he was still very weak.


    Then Gu Tianquan opened the wounds of all the people to observe the situation. Except that the wounds on Yunshen''s hands have not been completely healed, the others have no problems.


    Buddha youyou opened his eyes, looked at his watch and said, "time is running out. Check what you have. This time we''re going, the most important thing is to save people. If the boss has an accident, what should they do? I hope you have a psychological preparation


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his fist and roared: "kill them!"


    "Yes, I''ve fought with them. I''ve come to this. What else can I say. Buddha, we will do whatever you say! " Meng Xinghun also roared angrily.

 Chapter 1653

    The blazing fire had already gone out, leaving only the burnt ash. The breeze swept by, and occasionally some fire flashed in the ash. It was impossible to revive.


    Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng took Wang Yang to a mountain forest with difficulty. Liu Quansheng pointed out the road. He had seen a map on the hand of Buddha before, so he was very familiar with the surrounding terrain.


    Even Wang Yang had to admire Liu Quansheng''s unforgettable ability, which was really heinous.


    Yan bizhou''s shoulder has begun to get red and swollen, and Liu Quansheng is gasping for breath.


    At the beginning, they carried Wang Yang on their backs. Later, they were too tired. They started to carry Wang Yang on their backs in turn, so that the other person could get some rest time.


    Yan bizhou gnaws his teeth and continues to walk towards the depth of the mountain forest. Liu Quansheng limps behind. The branches on his legs have been pulled out.


    When the old boy left from the fire, he grabbed a handful of plant ash and put it into the wound, blocking the blood hole.


    Every step is extremely difficult. Whether it''s Yan bizhou or Liu Quansheng, they have forgotten how long they have been walking. Anyway, Yan bizhou felt that when he was crossing hundreds of kilometers with heavy load, it was not as hard as it is now.


    Wang Yang was lying on Yan bizhou''s back, and the part below his knee was very painful. But Wang Yang was silent all the time. His forehead was full of sweat, and the tendons around his temple were jumping with him. He was obviously trying his best to endure the pain of the wound.


    Wang Yang looked at the surrounding environment, suddenly said: "if it goes on like this, you can go first. I''ll find a place to hide myself. At this speed, we are likely to be overtaken by them. As long as we can cross a mountain in front of us, we should be able to gain a glimmer of life. "


    Yan bizhou didn''t say a word. He just gasped as much as he could, and his steps gradually became steady, as if he had recovered some physical strength.


    Liu Quansheng cried anxiously: "no, I''ll carry you. We still have hope. Besides, the Buddha and his disciples should be in front of us. As long as they meet, those scum behind us will die."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were silent, and they all knew that they could not meet Buddha.


    From the other side of the fire, they and the Buddha are in the opposite direction. Even if they take a turn, who can guarantee that they don''t move?


    Three people walked a section of road, seeing that they were about to go up the mountain, so Yan bizhou quickly stopped to have a rest.


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain. He must recover enough physical strength. Otherwise, if he falls down carelessly, it won''t be fun.


    Liu Quansheng got some food from his mountaineering bag and quickly gave it to two people.


    A few minutes later, Yan bizhou got up and quietly wanted to carry Wang Yang.


    But this time Wang Yang was reluctant to say anything.


    "Captain, you can''t stay here. They have traces of people, I know them very well. No matter where you hide, you will be found in the end! " Yan bizhou said with a pale face.


    Yan bizhou himself is a genius in trace investigation. In this kind of place, plus the mutilation of the three people, as long as the other party''s people come, they will find clues within ten minutes.


    Once Wang Yang stays here, it''s no different from waiting to die.


    Wang Yang had a black face and didn''t say a word. He just leaned on the tree and closed his eyes. He was determined not to leave.


    Yan bizhou is so angry that he can''t bear to carry Wang Yang, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. As long as Wang Yang doesn''t want to go, even in this case, Yan bizhou is still not Wang Yang''s opponent, and Yan bizhou''s situation is not very good.


    Liu Quansheng looked at two people insist, immediately said: "two ancestors don''t stare here, you find a place to hide, I lead them away."


    With that, Liu Quansheng, no matter what their reaction was, began to look around for a place to hide.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou had no strength to stop them. Among them, Liu Quansheng was slightly injured, but his leg was stuck in a blood hole by a branch. Compared with the two, the injury was just drizzle.


    Liu Quansheng looked for it for a while, and soon ran back happily.


    At the foot of the mountain not far away, there is a small hole in it.


    "I have a look. It''s a small cave because of soil erosion. It can be squeezed in. At least it''s enough for you two to hide in it. I''ll be doing something to block it. No one will be able to see it


    Liu Quansheng is very excited to speak, and when he speaks, he dances and dances. As a result, he touches the wound and sits on the ground.


    Yan bizhou hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "this is a way. I don''t have much physical strength. It will take some time for me to recover. If their people touch it, then I don''t even have the strength of the first World War."Wang Yang opened his eyes and wanted to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Quansheng stuffed a compressed biscuit into his mouth.


    "Boss, if you think I''m a brother, I''ll think you''re a brother too. Without you, my whole life would be a mess. I''ve seen a lot of big storms. This time, I''ll take it as an opportunity to repay you. You go in and trust me. I can deal with those bastards. " Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang, changed his usual hippy face, and said solemnly.


    Wang Yang had a sour nose and finally agreed.


    Yan bizhou simply cleaned the traces nearby, and quickly carried Wang Yang to the small cave.


    When they saw it, they knew why Liu Quansheng had such an expression. It was very hidden here, but the cave was too small. For the size of three people, only two people could enter.


    Yan bizhou first gets Wang Yang in, and then hides himself. Not long after they get in, they find two big snakes.


    The two snakes huddled in the innermost part of the cave and raised their heads to the two men.


    Yan bizhou takes out a dagger and plans to kill the two snakes. Wang Yang sees this but says in a hurry: "hold on to them. Don''t kill them. It may be useful later. In this kind of forest, they are very good weapons. "


    Outside the cave, Liu Quansheng worked hard to get all the stones and mud, blocking the entrance of the cave.


    Before he left, Liu Quan carefully cleaned some traces around him. Although he didn''t have Yan bizhou''s skill, he always looked at Yan bizhou''s skill during this period and remembered something.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are lying in the almost sealed cave. Suddenly, there is a sound of walking outside.


    Catch up!

 Chapter 1654

    Yan bizhou looked down at his watch. Ten minutes later, Liu Quansheng left for only ten minutes, and the other party''s people had already found here.


    Wang Yang''s face is also very ugly, if he and Yan bizhou just continue to stick to it, then the current situation may be even worse than this.


    The sound of footsteps outside the cave is getting closer and closer, which is also mixed with the voice of some people.


    Yan bizhou is near the entrance of the cave and looks out through a tiny gap.


    Several fully armed mercenaries are coming this way. The leader, Jerry, is at the back. There are two people who seem to be proficient in trace survey. They are at the front, constantly looking for traces.


    The two men''s actions fall in Yan bizhou''s eyes. Yan bizhou can be said to be a genius in trace investigation. He probably knows what happened when he looks at each other''s situation.


    Yan bizhou makes a gesture to Wang Yang, which means that the other party has found something wrong here.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yan bizhou''s action was finished, those people came towards the cave.


    One of them also sneered: "the soil is renovated, and there are some bloodstains, which is questioning my level?"


    Jerry also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to kill the Red Dragon King so easily."


    Inside the cave, Yan bizhou looks blue and wants to rush out to strangle these guys. Of course, Yan bizhou also has a dagger in one hand and a gun in the other. He plans to rush out to fight with people outside.


    At this time, Wang Yang pointed to the two snakes on the ground.


    These two poisonous snakes have long been caught by Yan bizhou and tied in a bow together. It can be said that they are very hard to force.


    Yan bizhou understood and quickly opened the two snakes, and then let them go along a small hole.


    The two snakes were scared to death. The instinct of the animals made them feel that the two in the cave were very fierce. As soon as they were free, they rushed out like crazy.


    As a result, as soon as the two snakes came out, they met several mercenaries coming by.


    One of the snakes suddenly burst out and bit a mercenary''s hand, instantly injecting venom into the man''s body.


    "Damn it, I''ve been fooled!"


    Suddenly, there was a lot of gunfire outside, two snakes were beaten into a sieve, and the mercenary who was bitten by the snake fell to the ground and died in a few seconds.


    Jerry roared, "what''s the matter with you two? Can''t you see the trap? "


    One of the two mercenaries for trace investigation had been killed by the snake, and the other was next to him just now, and now he was startled.


    The man hesitated: "these guys are so cunning, and I didn''t expect that they would have time to make such an energy consuming trap when they were running for their lives."


    After the snake appeared, these people did not dare to get near the cave easily. The mercenary reexamined the neighborhood and soon found that there were traces of people running in front of him.


    The man said a lot. At last, Jerry yelled impatiently: "enough, if you find out earlier, you won''t die one more brother. If you don''t kill these bastards today, we won''t have the face to mix up."


    Jerry''s heart is also very hard to force, just a few hours ago, they were 50 people in the army.


    According to the information, there are no powerful guys around the Red Dragon King, only one member of the red dragon special team is powerful, but the current situation is very strange.


    Only half of the two groups of people on Jerry''s side have been beaten, and the other three groups haven''t heard from him yet.


    He tried to contact his friends, but the flare had been destroyed in the fire.


    Inside the cave, Yan bizhou was relieved to watch Jerry and others leave.


    But Wang Yang said in a low voice, "Lao Liu has only been away for more than ten minutes. Can he get rid of these guys?"


    In this regard, Yan bizhou fell into silence.


    At the same time, Liu Quansheng risked his life and ran all the way. He didn''t know whether he was running for his life or luring the enemy, but he knew that once he was caught, he would die.


    The leg wound is no longer painful, but a more terrible feeling. Liu Quansheng almost can''t feel the existence of his other leg.


    Legs mechanical general running, as if it did not belong to him.


    When Liu Quansheng ran to the top of the mountain, he found the trace of Jerry and others. Those guys were at the foot of the mountain.


    "Mad, you''re very good!"


    Liu Quansheng scolded angrily. He turned around and ran on the other side, intending to run from the other side of the mountain.


    As a result, he ran too fast, and the way down the mountain was even harder. He fell down and rolled all the way down the hill.


    Fortunately, this is the shady side of the mountain. The plants here are very rare, and the distance between the trees is also very distant. Otherwise, Liu Quansheng might be killed directly.


    When he recovered, he found himself at the foot of the mountain.


    Liu Quansheng quickly got up from the ground. All the wounds on his body, big and small, were wounds. Even if it hurt, he didn''t know where it hurt and where it didn''t hurt. The whole person ran like a machine to find a direction.Hold on, if you can hold those guys for one minute, the boss and Yan bizhou will be safe for one minute!


    Liu Quansheng is biting his teeth, limping and jumping. Although he is running, his speed is no different from walking.


    Soon, Jerry and others rushed to the top of the mountain. As soon as he came up, he saw Liu Quansheng below.


    They began to shoot, Liu Quansheng jumped a few times, was shot in the leg stomach.


    By the time Liu Quansheng got up, the people behind him had begun to rush down the mountain.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t care much about it. He couldn''t use his strength on his legs. He just kept on running with his hands and feet. The blood left on the way was shocking.


    Finally, Liu Quansheng ran to a small cliff, and there was a huge pool dozens of meters below. There was no road ahead.


    Liu Quansheng got up from the edge of the pool, reluctantly stood up, looked at the pool with complicated eyes, and cried bitterly: "Damn, I can''t swim!"


    Don''t say you can''t swim. Even if a person with good water quality is injured like this, it''s the same as looking for death in the water.


    As soon as he saw Liu Quansheng, he threatened with a sniper gun and said, "where is Wang Yang? If you want to live, you''d better say it while I''m in a good mood."


    Liu Quansheng turns around and wipes the tears on his face, and then wipes his nose. He looks like he was scared to pee in his pants. Because of this, everyone thinks that the old boy must tell Wang Yang''s whereabouts.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng suddenly roared: "I''ll go to NIMA''s immortal board. I won''t betray the boss even if I die. Boss, you want to avenge me!"


    After roaring, Liu Quansheng jumped up and jumped directly into the pool dozens of meters below.

 Chapter 1655

    Jerry steps to the edge of the cliff and looks at the pool under the cliff with a blue face.


    He thought that if he caught Wang Yang''s accomplice, he would be able to get Wang Yang''s whereabouts. But what they didn''t expect was that, like Liu Quansheng, he would rather commit suicide than betray Wang Yang.


    The reason why Jerry''s face is so ugly is not that Liu Quansheng didn''t betray Wang Yang, but that Liu Quansheng chose to die.


    He could see that the old man should be the weakest.


    "Even he can give up his life for Wang Yang. It seems that we should reconsider those guys around Wang Yang." Jerry said meaningfully.


    If all the people around Wang Yang are diehard, it''s really not known who will win in the end.


    A dead man can kill a lot of people if he doesn''t die, just like Liu Quansheng. If he had grenades and other things on his body just now, I''m afraid Jerry would be dragged down.


    They speculated again that the location of Wang Yang should be in the road section just now, and he didn''t go far at all.


    Liu Quansheng is just trying to attract their attention. They are cheated.


    Jerry scolded angrily and immediately turned back with others. As for Liu Quansheng''s problem, he didn''t need to think about it. Even if a healthy person jumped down at such a high position, he might fall to death.


    At this height, there is no difference between falling in the water and falling on the concrete floor.


    There is only one thing I don''t understand. The old boy has a black thing on his back, and I don''t know what it is. However, it seems that he is very precious. He would rather be injured and shot, but also subconsciously protect that thing.


    At the same time, Buddha and others have been on their way for some time.


    The satellite phone can''t contact Wang Yang any more. Thanks to the falcons, the Buddha can only rely on this to locate Wang Yang.


    Buddha stood near the cave and asked, "are you sure they''re around here, boss?"


    "Sure, that''s where the last news from my brothers came back." The Falcon raised his head and looked at the falcons circling in the sky.


    Buddha was wondering what this was. He saw that the cave had been ripped open and a pale hand stretched out from it.


    Buddha just looked at it and immediately recognized that it was Yan bizhou. The watch Yan bizhou was wearing was a world-famous watch and a limited edition one.


    In such a place, there is no one but Yan bizhou who can carry that thing.


    They rushed to get rid of the obstacles with all hands and feet. As a result, they saw Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    Gu Tianquan quickly check Wang Yang''s wound, the result is also shocked by Wang Yang''s wound.


    Wang Yang below the knee parts are all blisters, many blisters have broken, skin and clothes are stuck together.


    Gu Tianquan smeared the remaining snake slough extract on the wound and quickly changed Wang Yang''s clean clothes. As for Wang Yang''s special combat suit, it was also put in his backpack. Although the special combat suit was abandoned in some places, it was generally good.


    With Gu Tianquan''s treatment, Wang Yang''s pain was also alleviated. The cold liquid was applied on the wound, and the burning sensation finally faded away.


    Soon, Wang Yang''s face improved, and he looked at the crowd.


    After seeing a lot of people, Wang Yang was relieved, but he also knew that everyone must have died. At the moment, the Buddha is a good man, and the rest of the people are all decorated.


    Yan bizhou took advantage of Gu Tianquan''s treatment for Wang Yang, and said something about the situation here.


    Buddha said with a frown: "boss and you must have no way to continue fighting. Falcon, are there explosives in the backpack you and Xinghun brought back?"


    The Falcon nodded, the Buddha''s eyes swept, and the Falcon immediately understood what the Buddha wanted to do.


    Buddha wanted to get explosives in the cave, but Falcon said helplessly: "no, it''s all used up."


    At this time, Wang Yang said with a guilty face: "Lao Liu, he..."


    Liu Fengyuan reddened his eyes and said: "boss, you don''t have to blame yourself. This is my father''s choice. If something happens to my father, I''ll cut off their heads and give him a confession! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang had a bitter face and didn''t say a word.


    A few minutes later, they took Wang Yang and Yan bizhou away.


    As Foye worried, soon Jerry returned with the mercenaries.


    As soon as these people came back, they began to look for clues, but this time they did not act rashly. Even if they found some traces, they carefully checked them.


    The mercenary in charge of trace investigation finally said, "chief, there are no traces around here. The only clue is there."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the cave. Jerry took a look. The cave was the same as when they left. It didn''t seem to have changed at all.Are people hiding in it?


    Thinking of this, Jerry quickly made a gesture, and several mercenaries quietly went down near the foot of the mountain and approached the cave from the side.


    One of them stuck to the edge of the cave and looked inside through a little gap. As a result, he saw something inside, but the gap was too small to see what it was.


    Two people hesitated for a while, carefully made a hole in the cave.


    As a result, there was no reaction and no attack on them. Only then did they dare to continue digging the shelter of the cave.


    Suddenly there was a bang, and a thick smoke came out of the cave. The smoke immediately shrouded the surrounding area of more than ten meters, and the speed was very fast.


    Smoke came out of the cave, two people near the cave were killed on the spot, and several people nearby were also seven holes bleeding and forgotten.


    Jerry and the four mercenaries were so far away that they escaped the smoke when they found out.


    The smoke soon dissipated, and a mercenary went to check the situation.


    "Boss, there''s nothing in it, just a pile of burnt things." The mercenary station was a little far away from the cave. There was still some smoke left in the cave, and he didn''t dare to get close to it.


    When things get to this point, even a fool knows what''s going on.


    Jerry''s figure was staggering, biting his teeth and growling, "Wang Yang, I will kill you!"


    This man was obviously rescued, which means that the other three teams were all killed by the other team.


    Jerry suspects that the information above is wrong. Wang Yang must have a powerful demagogue around him. Otherwise, how could his people be killed?

 Chapter 1656

    It''s a trick!


    The remaining four looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Jerry made a quick decision and chased people from the other direction. Judging from the nearby terrain, if Wang Yang and Wang Yang escaped from here, they would have to take this road.


    Now there are only five people left in the team of 50 people. If Wang Yang can''t be solved this time, jerry can''t live after he goes back.


    After losing so much elite, Jerry has no way to explain to the people above.


    "Chief, do you want to contact the rest of us? Let them cooperate with us to kill those guys? " Asked a mercenary.


    Jerry hesitated and finally shook his head.


    If he asks for help from other forces at this time, it is tantamount to making wedding clothes for others. After sacrificing so many brothers, he is about to kill Wang Yang. At this time, let others join in, unless Jerry''s head is flooded.


    The great gift given by King Zijin can only be given to one force. Everyone knows it very well.


    Although they are usually very powerful and noisy, they are not even farts in front of Zijin king. Zijin king only wants Wang Yang and doesn''t care how they kill Wang Yang.


    It can be said that even if everyone is dead, who can carry Wang Yang''s head to see Zijin king, then who is the real ability, the rest of the people can only be ghosts, the final result is probably rotten death here, no one will care.


    Jerry with people all the way chasing, finally after crossing two mountains, saw the trace of Wang Yang and others.


    But at this moment, Jerry is angry. There are many people around Wang Yang. Everyone is seriously injured, but they are still alive.


    "It seems that my previous guess is true. Those brothers have been killed. Damn it, we must kill Wang Yang, or we will be killed by the boss when we go back." Jerry spat and yelled angrily.


    With a bang, a bullet hit Wang Yang in the back.


    Wang Yang has been encircled, subconsciously raised his hand and touched his back, only to find that he was carrying a mountaineering bag, which contained the combat clothes of the red dragon special forces.


    It was because of the battle suit that the bullet ended when it was in the backpack, otherwise it would kill Wang Yang.


    When the crowd came back to their senses, they subconsciously wanted to find a shelter. At this time, the Buddha roared, "don''t hide, let''s go!"


    Several people did not dare to stay, but risked their lives to run more than ten meters. The Buddha took all the people into a grass.


    Wang Yang''s backpack has been nearly broken, and the people behind him are staring at him. Although the bullet didn''t hit Wang Yang, the force is still making Wang Yang jump.


    Wang Yang was lying on the back of Yungong mountain, and the climbing bag just blocked his head, otherwise he would have been shot in the head.


    A few people quickly close, they can see that Wang Yang these people are injured disabled, almost no threat.


    These well-trained mercenaries don''t need to be afraid of a bunch of disabled soldiers. Wang Yang, the most powerful fighting force, is already disabled, and Yan bizhou is half dead. As long as they don''t get too close, they won''t be afraid of the poisonous insects in the crowd.


    However, as soon as these people approached, a figure flashed in the distance.


    Meng Xinghun picked up a grenade and threw it directly. In an instant, the grenade fell on the ground and exploded. A nearby mound was blown up to the sky.


    "Are these guys blind?" Jerry frowned and whispered.


    You know, if the grenade was aimed at them just now, it would be dead. Unexpectedly, it was thrown on the mound.


    The next second, a large number of poisonous insects and thick smoke poured out of the mound.


    The air was filled with a smell similar to pepper, which was quite choking.


    Even people in the distance could smell the smell. Liu Fengyuan bared his teeth and muttered in a low voice: "lying trough, what''s this? It''s choking. Doctor Gu, I smell it. Will it be ok?"


    Gu Tianquan said: "it''s OK, it''s pepper. I''ve put all the seasonings in your Laozi''s backpack."


    Quack!


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly became a fool. Before, he watched Gu Tianquan get into the trap, and he did put a lot of things in it.


    At the beginning, we all thought it was some kind of powder, but we didn''t expect that Gu Tianquan was so unruly and put all kinds of seasoning powder.


    However, after the surprise, Liu Fengyuan''s face was a little ugly, because he thought of his Laozi, who had been killed.


    Liu Fengyuan looks around. The backpack that originally belonged to Liu Quansheng is not far behind him. His father handed it to Gu Tianquan when everyone was separated. Because there were many mistakes in it and there were many people on the Buddha''s side, so Liu Quansheng handed it over to him.


    I didn''t expect that things are different now, and Liu Quansheng''s legacy is just like a backpack.Liu Fengyuan''s nose is sour. Don''t wipe his tears over his head.


    On the other hand, Jerry, they were attacked by poisonous insects, and the effect of the seasoning powder made them unable to open their eyes. In a few minutes, they were killed three people.


    But the powder soon dissipated, and Jerry and one of the remaining mercenaries opened their eyes, and they approached with guns in their faces.


    The bullets were constantly sweeping over, and there was no way to fight back. Even the Falcon did not dare to expose its position.


    Jerry took the opportunity to rush to the grass side quickly, constantly roaring some dirty words, looking like he wanted to swallow Wang Yang alive.


    At this moment, the battle bug rushed out, but his target was not Jerry, but the mercenary behind him.


    The battle bug rushes in front of the man, and the man detonates his grenade without thinking.


    All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky, and the battle bug was also involved in the fire. Wang Yang''s heart sank, and he had been lingering in his heart. The strange feeling disappeared, and the battle bug died.


    At this time, Jerry has rushed over and wants to kill Wang Yang by hand.


    Han Xue, Yan bizhou and Falcon took the lead to jump out and try their best to drag Jerry''s feet. However, these people were all injured, and they were still very hard. Yan bizhou fell to the ground and didn''t get up for half a day.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang roared out from the grass. At this moment, Wang Yang didn''t care about the wound at all. Several people joined forces. Finally, Wang Yang hit Jerry''s heart.


    Jerry fell to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood and said with a wild smile, "someone will avenge me, Red Dragon King. I''m waiting for you in hell!"


    Wang Yang looks at the direction of the fire and feels disappointed. Although the fighting bug is just a bug, if it didn''t rush out and kill the man in the distance at that moment, they wouldn''t have a chance to besiege Jerry.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether it was instinctive or conscious. The little black bug had already been annihilated in the fire, and even left no trace.


    "Little sunspot..."

 Chapter 1657

    It was a mess, leaving only the bodies.


    Wang Yang dragged the body to find a circle, but still did not find the trace of the battle insects.


    "There''s really nothing left." Wang Yang frowned, some sad said.


    Buddha looked around, then took Wang Yang''s mountaineering bag and took out the special battle suit.


    "What for?" Wang Yang asked in a puzzled way.


    Buddha sneered: "the Red Dragon King is dead."


    Wang Yang was stunned. He said this from Buddha''s mouth. If it were someone else, he would have swung it.


    What''s the matter? Although he is half dead, he is not dead yet. Buddha is going to give him a funeral?


    Who knows that the Buddha pulls Yan bizhou over, and then signals everyone to take Wang Yang and others to leave first.


    "You first find a place to heal. The road behind is more difficult. We''ll go later." Buddha pointed to the satellite phone and said meaningfully.


    All the way forward, they soon found a hiding place. Twenty minutes later, the Buddha and Yan bizhou came back. Yan bizhou looked very tired. As soon as they got back here, they found a place to sleep without saying a word.


    Liu Fengyuan sat in the corner, looking thoughtful, weeping and laughing.


    Looking at Liu Fengyuan, no one comforted him. Now any consolation is useless to Liu Fengyuan.


    At this time, Buddha took out his own satellite phone and threw it to Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan didn''t know why, but when he saw the data on the satellite phone screen, he immediately became a fool.


    Liu Fengyuan sat down on the ground and wailed.


    In the mountains and forests, some people come from all directions. The leader''s hand is holding a tracker, on which there is a red dot, flashing constantly.


    Soon all forces gathered and arrived at the scene of Jerry''s death.


    These forces have their own thoughts. They have been connected with each other since they entered the Miao area, and each leader has a tracker.


    The tracker is usually turned off. It can only be turned on at a critical moment.


    Jerry opened this thing before he died, and several forces around him quickly found their position.


    "This is Jerry''s men. They all died here?"


    "Boss, we''ve found Jerry''s body."


    "We also saw a lot of bodies on the way here. It should be Jerry''s people."


    As soon as several leaders met, their grasp of the situation is not optimistic. It seems that all of Jerry''s people have been killed, and few of the other party''s bodies have been seen.


    Suddenly, some people are talking about something in the distance.


    Several leaders went to see a body that had been blown up beyond recognition and fell to the ground, wearing a special dress.


    A man squatted down to check, and then said: "no mistake, this is the battle suit of the Red Dragon King. Only the Red Dragon King can hold this thing on his chest. There is only one such suit in the world. Maybe there is a spare one, but it should be in the base of the red dragon."


    "You mean he''s the Dragon King?" The other doubted, and obviously didn''t believe it.


    People who are proficient in trace investigation of various forces began to walk around the scene, and it took more than half a day to gather the information of all the people.


    "According to the results we got, the legs of the Red Dragon King should have been burned, which can be seen from the condition of the battle suit, and the leg of the corpse also had those blister burning marks. From the data along the way, there is no doubt that this man is the Red Dragon King. "


    "We have the same conclusion here."


    as like as two peas of power gathered together, the final conclusion was the same.


    must know that as like as two peas, they are all the top trails, and they all get the same conclusion. All of them believe that the king of the dragon is here.


    "The mission is over."


    The various forces began to pass on the news, which quickly spread to the people behind them from the deep mountains of Miao.


    Red Dragon King, dead.


    They killed the Red Dragon King at the expense of 50 elite.


    And these guys don''t know that there are so many people around Wang Yang. In their opinion, people like Yan bizhou should have been killed long ago.


    It''s hard to find the bodies of those people in this mountain. As long as Wang Yang''s body is found, it''s easy to say anything.


    Donghua City, this place once had countless ties with Wang Yang, and the information was accurately transmitted back.


    He Zishan''s villa, the teacup fell to the ground, debris picked up cut he Zishan''s face, but he Zishan is expressionless.


    "Brother Wang Yang, I''m sorry for you!"On the first day, Donghua was still calm. Three days later, there was still no news from Wang Yang.


    Many forces try their best to find out about Wang Yang. Even Wang Yang''s own people can''t get in touch with Wang Yang and the Buddha.


    On the fourth day, everyone in Donghua believed that Wang Yang had been killed.


    After all, Wang Yang didn''t take a few people with him when he left. So many people were chasing and intercepting Wang Yang in the Miao area. There must be something wrong.


    Lu Bingwen''s company also began to encounter all kinds of troubles. First, it was slandered and broken, and then the hotel was found out that the food contained additives. All these things together, Lu Bingwen was already in a mess.


    Many people who have a grudge against Lu Bingwen have come to the door, which means that they want Lu Bingwen to hand over all kinds of interests, and even some people want to embezzle everything from Lu Bingwen.


    Naturally, Lu Bingwen will not compromise. As a result, his industry and his family are in danger.


    At night, Lu Bingwen, he Zishan and Lanshan met in the teahouse.


    Blue Mountain clapped the table and roared: "I don''t care what you think, I don''t believe that the boss and Buddha will be killed by those bastards!"


    The situation in Donghua city is turbulent. Because the news of Wang Yang''s death came back, the whole city of Donghua was almost sent to heaven, and they were pushed to the top of the storm.


    At the same time, the city of linshe was in chaos.


    Husky spent a lot of money and got some news. As a result, he found that Wang Yang had not contacted the people in Donghua city for a long time, so husky was a more determined task. Wang Yang had been killed.


    Husky began to boldly violate the agreement with Wang Yang and began to expand his interests crazily.


    In his opinion, Wang Yang is dead anyway, and no one is suppressing him at this time. As for those people in Donghua City, they may not even have time to protect themselves. Where can they pay attention to the situation in linshe city?

 Chapter 1658

    The fifth day after the news of Wang Yang''s death came back, at night, the night was like a pair of invisible hands, which involved many people in the chaos.


    Donghua city is already in chaos. Wang Yang''s people are all under pressure. Even those who befriended Wang Yang before are now in a dangerous situation.


    In Heibing City, Zhang Mu sits on the sofa and some beauties massage him.


    Zhang Mu closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy it, but his frown told others that there were many things in his heart.


    The four little brothers around didn''t dare to say a word, just a little nervous staring at their boss.


    Many people know about Zhang Mu''s defection to Wang Yang. Ordinary people can''t understand what''s going on, but the leaders of some forces know it very well.


    Suddenly, a little brother came in and said respectfully, "boss, the second shopkeeper is coming."


    "Yes? Ask him in Zhang Mu opened his eyes and said casually, but his eyes were very confused.


    Yang Duoduo, also the second boss of the shepherd''s Gang, is second only to Zhang Mu. He is also one of the few people who survived after Zhang Mu.


    Zhang Mu subconsciously glanced at his watch. Now it''s late at night. What''s Yang Duoduo doing at this time?


    It''s not peaceful outside recently. Zhang Mu has already informed him yesterday that he should not walk around at will. Yang Duoduo is coming here at this time. It''s obviously something important.


    Zhang Mu is a very cautious man. He treats Yang Duoduo very well as a brother.


    But this still can''t change Zhang Mu''s wariness. Anyway, Yang Duoduo''s coming at this time is very strange.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu stood up and said, "ask the second shopkeeper to come to see me in the study, and the tea will soon be ready."


    A few minutes later, the door of the study was pushed open, Yang Duoduo and several younger brothers came in.


    Zhang Mu sat on the chair of the boss in the study, pouring tea and laughing: "come on, you are so lucky. It''s a good thing. I don''t want to drink it at ordinary times. Come on, have a taste. "


    Yang Duoduo was slightly stunned, then sat opposite Zhang Mu and took a sip of tea, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Come here so late. If you have anything to do, just say it." Zhang Mu fiddled with the teapot and asked.


    Yang Duoduo took a look at Zhang Mu, put down his cup and said in a deep voice, "boss, someone wants to talk to you."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Mu holds the teapot''s finger to move for a while, he looks at Yang Duoduo, in the heart actually already understood several points.


    You know, Yang Duoduo is not only his confidant, but also the second shopkeeper of the shepherd''s gang. This identity can be seen.


    Even if someone needs to deliver a message, it''s not as good as looking for Yang Duoduo to deliver a message. Who can this be? Please move Yang Duoduo to go there in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Mu then asked, "who is that?"


    "The man who can make us rich, boss, you have dealt with them before." Yang Duoduo raised his head and said meaningfully.


    Zhang Mu hesitated for a moment, slowly stood up, walked to the back of the bookshelf, picked up an antique mahogany box, played with it, and did not answer.


    Yang Duoduo frowned and tried to open his mouth several times, but he finally choked back.


    Zhang Mu looks at Yang Duoduo through the glass reflection of the bookshelf. At this moment, he feels that Yang Duoduo is very strange.


    Just now Yang Duoduo''s words have made Zhang Mu feel very cold. The so-called people who can make them rich are just those guys who make a fortune on the road. There are only three kinds of businesses they do: pornography, gambling and drugs. All of them are business without their heads.


    If put together, Zhang Mu would like to do these businesses.


    But now it''s completely different. Since Zhang Mu took refuge with Wang Yang, all his businesses are clean. Although he can''t make more money than before, at least Zhang Mu is very down-to-earth. Even if he meets the police on the street, Yang shouting walks by.


    That kind of feeling makes Zhang Mu enjoy very much, just like a jerk, and he is a new man.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu said: "Lao Yang, do you want your brothers to mix with those guys? You know, the business that those guys do is out of their heads. We finally get out of that pit. Do you want to go in again? "


    Yang Duoduo lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Mu, but after a few seconds, he suddenly raised his head. Although he still didn''t dare to look directly at Zhang Mu, he still said: "boss, why can''t we do that? We''re from the club. We''re not police. Originally, we depend on those things to eat, and Wang Yang is dead. What else do we insist on? "


    "Who told you that Wang Yang was dead?" Zhang Mu, holding the mahogany box in his hands, roared angrily.


    Yang Duoduo was also very excited. He stood up and said in a loud voice: "everyone knows that Wang Yang is dead. Boss, how many people are looking for our trouble these days? All this is not because of Wang Yang. As long as we make our position clear, they are willing to accept us. Do you want to wait like this? When those guys call, the brothers will have no way to live. "Zhang Mu clenched his fists, stifled the anger in his heart, turned to look at Yang Duoduo and asked, "if we didn''t have Wang Yang''s help, we wouldn''t be so easy to get away. It''s hard to turn around and walk on the right road. Are you so anxious to die? "


    Yang Duoduo picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea for Zhang Mu, and then poured a cup himself.


    He picked up the tea and drank it down. Then he said, "boss, it''s not that I want to die, but that you don''t care about your brothers. If you don''t make a decision again, those guys will join hands to deal with us. Even if the shepherd Gang is the largest club, we will die if those guys join hands. Here''s a cup of tea for you. I hope you''ll think about it for your brothers


    Zhang Mu glanced at the tea on the table, but he didn''t pick it up.


    Yang Duoduo can''t help but get angry: "do you really want to stand on Wang Yang''s side? He''s dead. You''re pushing your brothers to a dead end. "


    Zhang Mu holds the mahogany box in one hand and leans on the bookshelf. His eyes are complex and he looks at Yang Duoduo wearily.


    "What if I say no?" Zhang Mu squinted and said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang Mu finished speaking, the two younger brothers in the house went out and directly guarded the door.


    The other two younger brothers are standing behind Yang Duoduo, a face of guilt dare not look at Zhang Mu.


    Yang Duoduo bit his teeth and said: "boss, this is the last time I call you boss. If you choose to work with us now, you are still our boss, and all the brothers are willing to follow you. But if you believe in death, don''t blame the brothers for being merciless. We don''t want to sink the ship with you! "

 Chapter 1659

    Zhang Mu knew that now he had no room to turn back.


    Yang Duoduo and Zhang Mu have been brothers for many years, and they know each other very well. When Yang Duoduo looks at Zhang Mu''s reaction, he knows Zhang Mu''s decision.


    Even if Zhang Mu didn''t say anything, Yang Duoduo sighed and then said, "don''t blame me for not thinking about my old brotherhood."


    Zhang Mu has a black face. He knows that even persuading Yang Duoduo is useless at this time. The boy is determined to go into the water, but Zhang Mu will never touch this muddy water.


    What''s more, Zhang Mu always had a feeling that Wang Yang would not be killed so easily.


    Moreover, according to the news from the other side, only the so-called Wang Yang''s body has been found, and the shadows of the rest have not been seen.


    But he knows who is around Wang Yang. If others don''t mention it for the moment, it''s very intriguing just to be a Gu Tianquan.


    With Gu Tianquan by Wang Yang''s side, how can Wang Yang be killed so easily?


    Besides, the Buddha is also there. Since Zhang Mu cooperated with Wang Yang, he has made great efforts to find out the key members around Wang Yang.


    Just at this time, the two younger brothers came to Zhang Mu, as if they were going to start.


    Zhang Mu suddenly kicks a little brother and hits Yang Duoduo in the face with a return fist. Yang Duoduo is beaten out, and another little brother wants to fight.


    Zhang Mu stares at the little brother. Maybe it''s because Zhang Mu is the boss of the sheep Gang after all. The little brother subconsciously steps back and is still afraid of Zhang Mu.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Mu suddenly pressed the bookshelf, and the whole bookshelf opened instantly.


    Before everyone could react, Zhang Mu had rushed into the secret passage behind the bookshelf, and then the bookshelf closed instantly.


    The whole process is three or five seconds. From Zhang Mu''s hand to his escape, everyone has no time to react.


    Yang Duoduo covers his face and gets up from the ground. He looks at the position of the bookshelf dejectedly.


    He has been following Zhang Mu for so many years, but he never knew there was a secret road in his study. When he thought of Zhang Mu''s intention to meet him in his study, he was on guard since he stepped into the villa.


    Yang Duoduo spat and said angrily, "blow it up!"


    Several younger brothers got explosives and soon blew up the bookshelves. Behind them was the deep entrance of the secret passage.


    Yang Duoduo rushed in with people and said in his heart, "mad, I took you as my brother, but you hid this way behind my back. No wonder you didn''t treat me as your own person from the beginning


    In this way, Yang Duoduo''s only guilt in his heart has been alleviated. Instead, he wants to kill Zhang Mu.


    They ran all the way down the secret road and rushed out to find that it was a garage, which was empty.


    Yang Duoduo is actually the second leader of the shepherd gang. He just glanced around and said in a hurry: "chase Donghua City, you can catch people!"


    More than a dozen motorcycles left, while Yang Duoduo got a sports car and started to catch up with Zhang Mu himself.


    Just in the middle, Yang Duoduo''s mobile phone rings.


    The phone was from the other party. As soon as the phone was connected, there came a man''s voice: "catch Zhang Mu alive."


    "What?" Yang Duoduo asked in a confused way.


    The other side continued: "you must catch Zhang Mu alive. You can''t control the people in the shepherd''s gang. If you don''t have Zhang Mu in your hand, the shepherd''s gang will have no value."


    Yang Duoduo angrily scolded in his heart. Although he was very unconvinced, he also knew that once Zhang Mu was killed, the shepherd gang would blow up.


    Zhang Mu has been in charge of the shepherd gang for many years, and he also has many dedicated younger brothers.


    If Yang Duoduo didn''t work too fast this time, he would never achieve this effect. Zhang Mu''s defense for Yang Duoduo this time is not enough. Who would have thought that his brother who has been with him for many years would betray him for the sake of interests.


    And it''s a loss of interest.


    Zhang Mu clenched the steering wheel and made a phone call to Lanshan on the road. Now the only person he can contact is Lanshan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll send someone to meet you now!" Blue Mountain said firmly on the phone.


    At this time, Zhang Mu didn''t betray Wang Yang, which is commendable. What''s more, Zhang Mu''s identity is very special. Although Lanshan is not a big bully, he can mobilize some people who Buddha stayed in Donghua city.


    "What''s the matter?" Thousand face fox came out of the inner room, and when he saw the burning blue mountain, he immediately asked.


    "Yang Duoduo betrayed. Zhang Mu is being hunted down now." Blue Mountain replied casually.


    As soon as the fox frowned, he seemed to think of something. He rushed to the inner room and took out a letter from her jewelry box.


    "Blue Mountain, this thing is left to you by the Buddha. According to the meaning of the Buddha, I can show it to you when Donghua city is in chaos, so have a look." The fox with a complex look handed the letter to Lanshan.Although she didn''t know what Medicine Buddha sold in the gourd, Qianmian fox was still a little uncomfortable. She should have seen it. Who knows what Buddha thought, he would give it to Lanshan instead of her.


    But Qianmian fox just felt uncomfortable. Finally, according to the meaning of Buddha, he didn''t pry into the contents.


    Blue Mountain Leng for a while, took the letter to scan one eye, the result above only a few short words.


    "Wait and see what happens. Don''t interfere. You know what I know, and heaven knows what the earth knows."


    After seeing these words, the whole people in blue mountain felt a chill on their back. You know, the Buddha gave this thing to Qianmian fox when he left. Now they have been away for nearly two months.


    Can we say that Buddha had already judged the current situation two months ago?


    Blue Mountain hasn''t come back. At this time, there was a mess outside.


    Two murderous men came in from the outside, trying to stop their little brother, who had been maimed.


    As soon as the fox saw the two men, he exclaimed, "how are you? What do you want to do? Without the order of Buddha, who let you out! " Slobber as like as two peas burly chap,


    noticed that the two big guys looked exactly alike, they should be twins. What''s more, the two people''s wrist has deep traces. The sign is always locked by something. It''s a sign that the two men are all alike.


    The man on the left stares at the fox and replies hoarsely, "little fox, long time no see."

 Chapter 1660

    The thousand faced fox looked at the two fierce men, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    These two guys can be said to be heinous, but they are also poor people. The specific past of thousand faced fox is not very clear, but since the Buddha asked these two people to come, it means that the Buddha has made some preparations.


    The fox took a deep breath and said, "this is blue mountain. The person in charge of Buddha''s stay here. Blue Mountain, it''s sin and evil. They don''t have names, only codes. Although these two guys are not good things, they are absolutely loyal to the Buddha. "


    Sin and evil smell speech a Leng, blue mountain carefully looks at these two people, soon know how to distinguish two people.


    There is a mole on the forehead of sin, but no one is evil.


    "According to Buddha, we are here to protect you. No matter how chaotic Donghua city is, our people can''t make any mistakes." Sin said first.


    Blue Mountain nodded. He had seen the letter from Buddha. It was probably the same meaning.


    Thousand face fox doubts a way: "that Zhang Mu this matter how to do?"


    With these words, all three of them look at blue mountain. Although they have been following the Buddha for many years, the person in charge left by the Buddha is blue mountain. Whether it''s a thousand faced fox or sin and evil, they all respect the Buddha''s choice.


    Blue mountain took a deep breath and said quickly, "since the Buddha has ordered us to do so, let''s just do it."


    At this point, blue mountain suddenly turned around and said to the two confidants behind him: "you inform us that all our people in Donghua city will hide. No matter what method they use, they must not be found. Cut off the contact between each stronghold and tell them that the only task is to live unharmed. According to the news from miaojiang, the Buddha has not been found. We will wait for the day when the Buddha comes back! "


    They quickly left with the news. Overnight, the intelligence system, blood evil and night evil disappeared.


    Thousand face fox eyes complex looking at Blue Mountain, this moment she is some understand, why Buddha will so important things entrusted to blue mountain.


    Although the man of blue mountain has no ability, he has a kind of fierce spirit of decisiveness.


    You know, in this kind of thing can rely on a letter to make a decision so quickly, that is not the ordinary people can have the courage.


    In a deserted house on the outskirts of Donghua City, blue mountain lives here with a thousand faced foxes and other important members.


    Before coming here, blue mountain let people scattered in different supermarkets to buy things without any trace. From the appearance, they couldn''t see anything at all. They were all food and drink, and the quantity that everyone bought was not very large.


    But when these things come together, it''s still pretty impressive.


    Looking at the room full of things, blue mountain said: "before the Buddha comes back, all people can''t open fire, just eat these vegetarians, including domestic garbage, all piled up in that room. No one can leave here. From the outside, there is no one living here. By the way, you can''t talk at ordinary times. You can write something on paper. "


    Several people in the house looked at each other, but they all knew that it was necessary for blue mountain to be so cautious.


    The decision made by blue mountain is very risky. Once they are found here, they must be killed.


    Even when they came to blue mountain, they all started to walk in the middle of the way, and they didn''t even leave any tire marks.


    Thousand face Fox''s face turned blue and looked at a room of old men. He said in his heart, "when the Buddha comes back, I must work out this account with him. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lan Shan pointed to a clean room and said, "sister fox, you live in that room by yourself. I have prepared some wipes to wipe your face. I''ll hurt you during this time."


    On hearing this, the fox stretched out his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing to be wronged. Although I''m a woman, we are all brothers. Let''s go through this period of time. I believe the Buddha will give you an explanation."


    Blue Mountain nods and looks at the bright moon in the sky, but it''s not a taste in my heart.


    He has sent more than a dozen people to meet Zhang Mu. He says it''s a meeting, but Lanshan knows very well that it''s not certain whether Zhang Mu is dead or alive at this time. Half an hour ago, he dialed Zhang Mu''s mobile phone, which was turned off.


    On the dam of a river in Donghua City, two cars are chasing each other.


    Zhang Mu ran with one hand clenched in the direction, his face turned blue, his other hand covered his ribs, and blood poured out from his fingers.


    Yang Duoduo personally drove behind him, and the little brother of the co pilot shot from time to time, but they couldn''t kill Zhang Mu, so they all shot in the wrong place.


    Zhang Mu had been shot twice in the arm, and the last shot hit him directly.


    Zhang Mu has been in a trance because of too much blood loss. Even when he is bitten by Yang Duoduo, he has deviated from the original route.At a fork in the road, he lost the chance to go to Donghua city.


    The other party''s people set up an ambush at the fork in the road. If Zhang Mu didn''t react quickly and change the road, he might have been caught by someone at this time.


    Soon, Yang Duoduo''s car came up. The distance between the two cars was less than ten meters.


    Zhang Mu glanced in the rearview mirror and felt bitter.


    Behind him came Yang Duoduo''s cry: "you still have time to regret now, and I don''t want to kill you."


    Zhang Mu yelled: "go to NIMA, even if I die, I won''t let you play the trick of holding the emperor to order the princes. Yang Duoduo, you wait. One day I will let you return the money with interest! "


    Yang Duoduo was sitting in the car, looking at the front calmly, and couldn''t help sneering: "do you think you still have this chance?"


    Who knows, as soon as Yang Duoduo finished his speech, he saw Zhang Mu''s car suddenly turn its head, and the whole car rushed directly into the river.


    The car smashed the guardrail and plunged into the river.


    Yang Duoduo quickly stops the car. When he gets out of the car to check, let alone in the shadow of Zhang Mu, even the car disappears.


    This river is the most turbulent one in linshe city. In fact, it is almost the same as the big river. Coupled with the rainstorm a few days ago, the water potential of this river is growing rapidly.


    Not to mention Zhang Mu''s car, even if it''s a bus, it''s the rhythm of disappearing.


    Yang Duoduo rushed to contact people and searched for the place where the accident happened along the river for a whole night. As a result, he got nothing. The car and the people were gone.


    Zhang Mu, the boss of the shepherd Gang, disappeared into the turbulent river.

 Chapter 1661

    The night was deep, and the villa in hezishan of Donghua city was dead.


    The lights of the whole villa are out, the windows and doors of the villa are all sealed with iron rolling curtains, and the glass of the villa is all replaced with bulletproof glass.


    Dozens of people are hiding in the dark to ensure the safety of hezishan.


    He Zishan was sitting in a dark villa, and the cup of tea he was holding was already cold, just like his mood at this time.


    The five hall heads of Longmen are all dead, and his brother scar is also dead in front of him. The blood left by the scar outside the villa has not been cleaned up. The blackened blood is always reminding he Zishan that those bastards have not paid their blood debts.


    He Zishan thought he could endure for a period of time. After all, the power of Longmen is so huge that the people of the other side should not go too far.


    But it turns out that he Zishan thinks too much. As soon as the news of Wang Yang''s death comes back to Donghua City, the whole power of Donghua city is focused on Longmen.


    Today''s Longmen is like a big cake, especially after he Zishan has been washed white, he can''t do a lot of things. In this way, those guys ride on Longmen''s head to take a shit.


    He Zishan really wants to fight for a way for the brothers below. As long as those bastards don''t go too far, he even plans to give up some benefits.


    But who knows, those people have no intention to leave any room for he Zishan and Longmen.


    Yesterday, ah Zhong went out to work, but he never came back. Until now, there is no news.


    Suddenly, the door of the villa opened and two younger brothers came in. One of them choked and said, "boss, we have found uncle a Zhong."


    "What about people? How are you doing? "


    He Zishan stands up and runs over, squinting to see the situation behind them. He is looking for the trace of a Zhong.


    What he didn''t expect was that they came back with a Zhong.


    Ah Zhong lies on the ground, his body is stiff, his eyes are full, and he looks like he''s not closing his eyes. In the past, his gentle eyes have no vitality.


    "We found it by the river. It''s said that uncle Zhong jumped into the river and killed himself because he couldn''t think of it."


    "Fart! Give me the shit


    He Zishan''s whole body was trembling. In the dark, he almost didn''t breathe on the spot.


    The two boys quickly support he Zishan. He Zishan has a firm foothold. He looks at a Zhong''s body and finds it difficult to breathe for a moment.


    He couldn''t even believe that ah Zhong was dead.


    First there were five hall leaders, then scar. Now even ah Zhong has been killed.


    "What about those people, the brothers who went out with ah Zhong?" He Zishan''s strong determination is a roar of vicissitudes.


    "It''s dead, it''s all dead. The bodies are still in the countryside. When we found them, they were all burned, but the number of people is right, a lot of them." Longmen younger brother bowed his head, red eyes, and answered with a cry.


    He Zishan body shock, a buttock fell to sit on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, boss. You can''t have any more trouble at this time."


    He Zishan waved his hand, bit his teeth and said, "go out, I want to be quiet."


    The two little boys looked at each other and saw he Zishan''s situation. How dare they leave? They had to stand at the door and look at he Zishan''s situation from a distance.


    He Zishan didn''t care. He sat next to a Zhong, staring at his body in a daze.


    After a full hour, he Zishan got up from the ground with a gloomy face, went to the bathroom to get a basin of water and brought a towel.


    He Zishan twisted the towel in his hands. The hot water made his hands red and swollen. He Zishan''s face was expressionless, as if he could not feel it.


    A hot towel was applied to a Zhong''s face. A few minutes later, a Zhong''s ferocious appearance changed. He Zishan wasted a lot of energy to tidy up a Zhong''s remains.


    "Go and get ah Zhong''s suit." He Zishan said hoarsely.


    The two younger brothers didn''t know what was going on, so they went to ask the people who had followed ah Zhong for a long time.


    A Zhong has a suit of navy blue Zhongshan suit. It is said that it was made for him when his mother was still alive.


    Ah Zhong is usually very precious. He only wore it once when he got married when he was young. Later, he also wore it once at he Yuxin''s adult ceremony.


    Soon the clothes came over. The two boys wanted to help, but he Zishan pushed them away. He murmured with a black face: "I''ll come in person, my brother. I''ll send him away in person."


    The brothers of Longmen are watching silently, but they dare not speak any more.


    He Zishan took out his own coffin and whispered: "old man, when I bought this thing, you said that if I lay down in front of you, you would wake me up. I didn''t expect that, but you came in first. Don''t worry, he Zishan, even if he is so heartbroken, will take revenge! ""Their, scar''s, yours and those brothers who died in vain in Longmen. I know everything very well."


    He Zishan watched his old man in the coffin, tears crackling down.


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t feel sad.


    Especially for people of such status as he Zishan, when people will not die in Longmen, he has experienced countless life and death in most of his life.


    But today, he Zishan can''t help it any more. It''s like venting some emotion. He Zishan suddenly wails with his coffin in his arms. His temples are white, and he seems to be a teenager overnight.


    He Zishan''s fingers were buckled on the coffin, his fingernails were overturned, and the blood was constantly flowing out.


    He hated that he had to do everything to mobilize all his strength and fight directly with the other party''s people, but when he saw Ah Zhong''s left hand, he gave up the idea.


    A Zhong''s left hand kept a very strange gesture until he died. People in Longmen knew that in Longmen, it meant retreat.


    He Zishan can imagine that at the last moment before his death, a Zhong thought about the comfort of the whole Longmen. He already knew that he was going to die. This is a wordless persuasion to he Zishan. He must bear this tone.


    He Zishan''s chest is like a big stone. He thinks of he Yuxin''s present situation, Wang Yang''s people and the brothers of Longmen.


    He knew that he would have to endure this time.


    Because of this, he Zishan is more and more depressed, because now he can only hold still and swallow the gas alive.


    Once he starts, it''s not only his end, but also those brothers of Longmen. Even Wang Yang will be brought into the water by him.


    As we all know, he Zishan and Wang Yang are baibazi''s brothers. If he Zishan sweeps each other today, Wang Yang will turn from white to black, and his reputation will be destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a little brother came in to report: "boss, Su Qing is here."

 Chapter 1662

    "The bastard! He''s here to see jokes. Boss, you''ll take care of my family. I''ll kill this asshole! "


    "Count me in!"


    "Count me in!"


    In a flash, more than a dozen brothers of Longmen in the house burst their nests. They were all red faced and thick necked. They wanted to pick up the guys and chop Su Qing one by one.


    Hearing this, he Zishan stood up slowly and said with a cold face, "clean up and let him in."


    "Boss, this..."


    He Zishan glared at the people around him, who immediately choked back half a sentence.


    Soon, Su Qing came in.


    As soon as Su Qing entered the door, he Zishan was sitting on the sofa. Not far away was a coffin. The lid of the coffin had not been covered yet. He could see the body of a Zhong in a navy blue Zhongshan suit.


    Su Qing nodded to he Zishan, then took three sticks of incense, and solemnly offered incense to ah Zhong.


    The boys in Longmen are turning blue. If it wasn''t for he Zishan, they would have rushed up to fight with Su Qing.


    Su Qing put in the incense, looked at the coffin and whispered: "to tell you the truth, I admire ah Zhong very much. Although he has only had a few friends, ah Zhong is loyal to elder brother he. It''s lucky for people like us to have such a person around us. I''d rather die than betray. This is foolish loyalty, but I envy it very much. Well, it''s only because you''ve followed the wrong person. "


    He Zishan forced down the anger, staring at Su Qing coldly, and said, "there''s talk about farting."


    Su Qing is not angry, very casually sitting next to he Zishan, and then said: "brother he, I think you don''t need to tell me, you also understand, now you are gone."


    "Talk to people." He Zishan is also not polite, direct reply way.


    Su Qing''s face turned black and said faintly: "I know you''re dead. My brother is in a bad mood. I don''t agree with you today. Let''s say that Wang Yang has died outside. What''s the point of your hard support? Longmen is such a big industry. As long as you compromise a little, you can say everything. "


    He Zishan didn''t say a word.


    Su Qing said straightforwardly: "you directly submit to me, I can guarantee that no one will die up and down Longmen. You can still occupy 30% of Donghua city."


    He Zishan suddenly cold face said: "thank you for looking up to, but I he Zishan is not that soft bone. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done to Lu Bingwen. He''s a businessman whose family is almost broken. He''s been up to now, and he hasn''t bowed his head. He Zishan, if I bow my head first, let alone this Donghua City, or this villa, I have no face to go out again! "


    Su Qingleng looks at he Zishan helplessly. At this moment, his eyes have appreciation and regret.


    At last, Su Qing stood up and said in a very sincere tone, "he Zishan, I''m honored to meet people like you in my life, but we are not friends. You will regret today''s decision. "


    He Zishan closed his eyes and said, "see off."


    Su Qing waved his hand and looked at the Longmen boys around him. He muttered meaningfully: "don''t bother you. You''d better leave some energy to deal with the mess."


    With that, Su Qing turned and left.


    The people in Longmen stare at Su Qing fiercely, but no one dares to do it. At least he Zishan doesn''t speak. Even if they are angry, they can''t do it.


    Outside the villa of he Zishan, Su Qing is sitting in the car, looking at this side with some loss.


    Then, Su Qing took out her mobile phone and made a few calls, with only two words: "hands on!"


    Su Qing''s motorcade left the villa. On the way, Su Qing looked back at the direction of the villa and said to himself with a sigh: "Wang Yang, sometimes I really envy you. I''m no worse than you in terms of skills, but I don''t have such a brother. Ha ha, what I have is only interests and utilization. You think I''m a thorn in the flesh, but I don''t know that I''m just a chess piece, a small chess piece. "


    At this point, Su Qing suddenly sneered: "but you can''t hear it. No matter how bad you are, it''s useless. I just didn''t expect that you would be killed so soon. Good death. If you die, the mountain will be gone. I''ll send you something on the 15th day of the Qingming Festival. It''s not in vain. I''ve always regarded you as my nemesis. "


    Half an hour after Su Qing left, people came and went in the villa of he Zishan.


    Some of Longmen''s younger brothers went to the hospital with bruises and bruises, and some of them betrayed Longmen directly.


    Some of the bars under Longmen were robbed, and some of them were given to others as gifts.


    In addition to the stability of Longmen group, almost everything below has happened.


    Longmen group has been on holiday five days ago. The whole group only has empty buildings. Even if the other party wants to do something, there is no way.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, the warehouse of Longmen group was on fire, and tens of millions of goods were completely burned.The children who come and go constantly report these situations to he Zishan. A few times ago, he Zishan subconsciously looked around.


    Usually, if this happens, he Zishan only needs a look, and a Zhong will do things properly.


    Or scar grabbed a dagger and yelled that he was going to fight with others. Or the hall leaders at the entrance of the hall, or they were going to give advice, or they were going to rush out with people as soon as they hit the table.


    He Zishan looked at his side, but it was empty.


    Hall leader died, scar also died, even a Zhong was killed.


    The people who used to stand beside him are no longer there.


    At this moment, he Zishan felt that he was alone. If he had a choice, he would like to save all this, provided that he could not violate his bottom line.


    He Zishan sat on the chair, and his ears were filled with reports from the younger brothers. He just nodded at this. When he got to the back, he simply didn''t listen and asked someone to make a list and bring it together.


    From the moment Su Qing left, he Zishan knew it would be like this.


    In the dead of night, he Zishan looked numbly at the sky outside and the direction of Miao.


    Although he could see nothing, there was a firm look in his eyes: "brother Wang Yang, I have done what I promised you!"


    He Zishan closed his eyes. A few hours ago, he also received a message from Zhang Mu.


    Among the shepherd Gang, Zhang Mu''s Diezhong took people to hide in the night, and some younger brothers ran away directly. Shepherd Gang, the largest organization in linshe City, was scattered overnight.


    Compared with the shepherd Gang, Longmen''s situation is already very good.

 Chapter 1663

    In Shi Hao''s office in Donghua city.


    Looking at Jin Jin, Shi Hao asked nervously, "the fifth day has passed. Wang Yang really can''t come back?"


    Gold shook his head and whispered, "it''s hard to say."


    Jin Jin tried his best to get the news from Miao, but he got only a few words, and all the news proved that Wang Yang had been killed, but the people around him had no news at all.


    It is because of this that gold does not dare to make arbitrary judgments.


    Once this matter is misjudged, it will lead to very serious consequences.


    If Wang Yang died, everything would be easy to say, but if Wang Yang didn''t die, it would be a lot of fun.


    In fact, many people are concerned about the interests of those so-called emotions are false, especially those big people.


    Jin Jin is not only Shi Hao''s counselor, but also a wise man. Although he is far less than the Buddha, he will leave some behind.


    If he makes a mistake today, it will inevitably make Shi Hao make some decisions. If something happens in the future, what will happen to Jin Jin can be imagined.


    Although Shi Hao seems to be a modest gentleman on the surface, although his character is OK, the people who can sit in his position are by no means fuel-efficient lamps.


    Shi Hao also understood Jin Jin''s worries, and finally he said, "no matter what, Wang Yang has helped me. If I don''t tell the rest, my ability is limited. But this is Donghua city. Those guys think too much if they want to cover the sky with one hand. Do they really think I''m a vegetarian? "


    Gold a listen to this words immediately Leng for a while, because he thought Shi Hao was going to give up Wang Yang side, even very likely to take the opportunity to get in touch with the capital of that big man.


    But now it seems that Shi Hao''s mind has far exceeded Jin Jin''s expectation.


    It''s also a relief for Jin Jin. It seems that he is still following the right person. If he really follows the trend at this time, it can only prove that Shi Hao is an ordinary person. I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve great things in the future.


    Shi Hao then said: "you beat, no matter how, Wang Yang those old can keep, give me try my best to keep."


    Hearing this, Jin Jin hesitated and said, "the people below To be honest, I''m afraid they won''t do anything. "


    Shi Hao waved his hand and then said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You can see clearly what''s underneath at this time. If there''s something wrong, I''ll also weigh how to use people in the future."


    After all, Shi Hao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if Shi Hao protects those people, there is nothing to say in the capital.


    Even if Wang Yang really died, Shi Hao would have to pay some price at most, and this matter could be vaguely passed in the end.


    Jin Jin began to move soon. Lu family and day round got good help, but he Zishan didn''t dare to go there.


    After all, he Zishan is different from the two families, and Shi Hao doesn''t dare to contact them too much. He Zishan''s identity is too sensitive, and he is also the thorn in the flesh of those people''s eyesore. Both Shi Hao and he Zishan have a good grasp of this discretion.


    They don''t help he Zishan, but they won''t make trouble for him at this time. This is the biggest help.


    It has been said that he Zishan is going to fall this time, because once Wang Yang died, no one will cover him any more.


    Coupled with Su Qing''s actions, many people are more determined about this matter.


    For a while, many people went to hezishan''s industry on purpose to find trouble.


    Some little gangsters are drunk and playing outside the hotel in hezishan. They say it''s playing, but no one dares to stay in the hotel.


    There are also some people who deliberately run to the hotel, do some dirty things, and then report them out, and even directly come here to make trouble.


    Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke arrived with people and caught a lot of people, but this situation did not improve, but more.


    According to the law, these guys are just gathering people to make trouble and so on. It takes them 15 days to survive.


    Some of them are serious, but the police can''t directly sentence them. They are all transferred to the court.


    What Huang yunyun and Lu Bingke can do is to arrest people, and the rest of them will depend on God''s will.


    In addition, he Zishan has to take some responsibility for such a disturbance.


    He Zishan quickly called Huang yunyun: "I know all about it. Thank you for your hard work."


    He Zishan''s voice on the phone has obviously experienced many vicissitudes. Although Huang yunyun doesn''t like he Zishan very much, they still see what Longmen has done recently.


    If not for he Zishan''s insistence, the strength of Longmen would not have fallen to today''s level, and the situation in Donghua would have been more chaotic.


    Thinking of this, Huang yunyun is more or less grateful to he Zishan. At least he Zishan takes the overall situation into consideration and doesn''t make trouble for Donghua city."That''s all we can do. For the public security of Donghua City, you..." Huang yunyun is very helpless to say.


    He Zishan immediately said: "you don''t need to worry about this. What you should do is what you should do. I''ve decided to temporarily close the following industries."


    Huang yunyun ah, obviously shocked.


    She looked at the mobile phone, half a day did not say a word, between the eyebrows full of loss and anxiety.


    The industry of Longmen is very big. If there is such a disturbance, Donghua city will lose a lot of resources. However, it is inevitable.


    Su Qing''s gang are pressing hard now. If they go on like this, who can guarantee how long he Zishan will last?


    If you know that he Zishan is not an ordinary businessman, you can imagine what he will do when he is really at a dead end.


    Huang yunyun didn''t know what to say. She could hear that he Zishan gave up completely, at least for the time being.


    She also knew the news of Wang Yang''s incident. Huang yunyun was restless during this period of time.


    She didn''t know, he Zishan didn''t know, no one knew whether Wang Yang really couldn''t come back this time.


    "Mr. He, I have wronged you. On behalf of the people of Donghua City, I thank you for your patience." Huang yunyun is facing the mobile phone, very sad said.


    "Don''t mention it. Just wait. It will come to an end sooner or later." He Zishan said nothing, and then hung up the phone.


    An hour later, almost all the industries under Longmen were closed, and even some factories were empty.


    He Zishan also returned from the villa to the heavily guarded Longmen headquarters.

 Chapter 1664

    Soon, the story of he Zishan''s closing down the industry spread all over Donghua city.


    Ordinary people naturally don''t know what happened, but some employees complain that this is the rhythm of unemployment.


    As for those who knew about it, they were jubilant and almost didn''t set off firecrackers to celebrate. They all thought that he Zishan had bowed his head and that he had already accepted his advice.


    Su Qing also thinks that this is the case. After all, he Zishan is really alone now.


    Wang Yang''s forces in Donghua city are all scattered. Lu Bingwen himself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself. He is just a businessman during the day. He doesn''t intervene at all. It''s good to be able to protect himself.


    Su Qing thinks he Zishan is really finished this time, but he is always careful. He still lets his subordinates pay attention to the situation to avoid any accidents.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Longmen has been operating in Donghua city for so many years. If he Zishan wants to pull a cushion, it''s enough for Su Qing to drink.


    But Su Qing still remembers how he Zishan cleaned up those guys last time, and how many people became ghosts overnight.


    The next day, he Zishan had an action, but he saw Ah Zhong off.


    The funeral was very low-key, and no one was invited. The people in Longmen guarded the cemetery well. The one who really saw Ah Zhong off was he Zishan and several important people below, as well as two or three of his confidants.


    The sky is very suitable for the light rain.


    A Zhong was buried next to scar. They were close to each other, just like he Zishan who was standing beside him.


    Beside them, there was another unused tomb, which he Zishan had prepared for himself.


    People in Longmen are very sad to see this scene.


    He Zi Shan stood at the front of the two tombstone, holding a glass, and poured three cups of wine in a row. Finally, he had to dry up over half of the bottle of Baijiu.


    "Ah Zhong, scar, you two are company on the way to huangquan. If this thing can pass, the boss will send those bastards to accompany you. If it can''t pass, the boss will go down to accompany you personally. You two will still be by my side at that time. I really like watching you two bicker. "


    "Ah Zhong, you left in a hurry. The boss didn''t prepare anything for you. You and scar have no family. Ha ha, the boss just wants to take care of him. There is no chance. Well, I don''t care about anything. Are you satisfied with the clothes? "


    "Ha ha, scar, you don''t have to tell me. You must be saying that I''m partial. I won''t put it on you. You don''t want to think about it. If I get you a Chinese tunic suit, you''ll have to die. "


    He Zishan is drinking a lot of wine. He Zishan is talking to himself to the tombstone.


    I don''t know if he was drunk or what happened. In a trance, he seemed to see ah Zhong and scar standing in front of him, one left and one right. As usual, you and I said something one by one.


    He Zishan waved his hand, shook his body and muttered, "don''t Stop it. What you''re saying is nonsense. I don''t understand it. "


    Several younger brothers quickly helped he Zishan. One of them advised him: "boss, time is almost up. We should go back."


    He Zishan nodded. Before he left, he said with a smile to the tombstone: "you two can rest assured that I have bought this place. Even if the boss is gone one day, no one dares to move you."


    After worshiping the two people, they walked back and forth with the help of he Zishan, who was full of wine.


    He Zishan''s car stops at the foot of the mountain. The whole mountain is watched by Longmen people to ensure that nothing will happen.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he Zishan came down, he felt that something was wrong.


    The younger brothers guarding the motorcade were all gone, and there was no trace nearby. I didn''t hear anything just now.


    A few kids are not at ease, let people protect he Zishan, they are running to check the situation.


    Unexpectedly, a little brother just opened the door, a pale hand suddenly stretched out, and dragged the little brother into the car, followed by the voice of the little brother crying and howling in the car.


    At night, light rain has turned into heavy rain.


    All the major forces in Donghua city have received an invitation, with a big gilded character and a sign of Longmen on it.


    He Zishan invited the leaders of the major forces in Donghua City, as well as a new Binhe group. Although this group has just entered Donghua City, it has begun to take shape by walking in the gray area.


    The company apparently provides security services, but in fact it collects protection fees. Moreover, these guys are not so effective. Some owners and even the company have been blackmailed by them, and they can only swallow their anger.


    It''s almost time for the banquet, which is in Lu Bingwen''s hotel.


    Many people come here, and these guys are very arrogant.


    Several younger brothers of Longmen are collecting the invitation at the door. Many people throw the invitation at random, so Longmen people have to pick it up, and even step on it intentionally.He Zishan was sitting in the middle of the hall, looking at all this without expression.


    "Mad, what are you doing? You dare to step on the invitation of Longmen."


    "Asshole!"


    A lot of people in Longmen are already furious. They want to do it several times, but they are all stopped by he Zishan''s eyes.


    Su Qing also brought people to come, he is very normal to pass the invitation in the past, but looking at he Zishan like this, Su Qing''s eyes are very confused.


    He knows that he Zishan can''t be such a low-key person. If he is in a hurry, the old man will turn Donghua city upside down and even drag many people to hell. He won''t bow down.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Does he Zishan suddenly change his mind? Or what else?


    Thinking of this, Su Qing felt a little bit agitated, because he had been looking for he Zishan before. If he really wanted to bow his head, he wouldn''t make so many people come to see him. If he sent someone directly to his villa, he would have done everything.


    Su Qing frowned and said in a low voice to a confidant behind him, "go and find more brothers to come here. He Zishan, an old man, has to guard against it."


    Half an hour later, there are enough invitation cards, which means that all the people invited are here.


    Longmen''s younger brother told he Zishan about the situation. He Zishan waved and said, "serve!"


    He Zishan sat with several people in Longmen, and there were many empty places on the table, while Su Qing sat with his own people.


    There are hundreds of tables in the whole hall, almost one table, which represents a force.

 Chapter 1665

    The dishes were ready, but no one moved the chopsticks.


    Of course, these people do not respect he Zishan, but are curious about what he Zishan is doing and who is in the mood to eat.


    At this time, Su Qing stood up, holding a glass and sneered: "brother he, I''m still saying that. If you go back, it still counts. My door is open, waiting for brother he."


    "What do you mean, Su Qing? You want to swallow the whole dragon''s gate by yourself. Do you really think we are furnishings


    "Don''t think you''re powerful, and you''re not afraid to die."


    Su Qing''s face sank and said harshly, "it''s none of your business for me to talk to him? You third rate goods deserve to shout here? "


    At the moment, many people in the hall were so angry that they talked with Su Qing one by one. As a result, Su Qing blocked these people back with a few words.


    Longmen''s little brother is so angry that he shivers all over. These guys are now discussing the division of Longmen in front of them.


    All of a sudden, he Zishan, who had never spoken, stood up.


    The scene suddenly quieted down. As soon as he Zishan stood up, it was still very powerful. Some people unconsciously closed their mouths.


    He Zishan raised his eyelids and said casually: "something happened in Longmen during this period. Thank you for your attention. I know that some of the people on the scene helped secretly, others watched the change quietly, others fell into the well and made a lot of small moves behind their backs. No matter how you treat Longmen, I have only one word. It''s really hard for you recently. "


    What''s the situation?


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what he Zishan meant.


    He Zishan didn''t care, so he drank the wine.


    Then, with a bang, the glass fell to the ground and fell apart.


    He Zishan''s face was a little distorted, and he said almost hysterically: "I remember everything you did to Longmen. Today, I''ll put my words here. Those who have done something to Longmen during this period will wash their necks and wait for me. If you have a clue about scar and a Zhong, you can tell them immediately. Maybe you can leave a whole body. "


    At present, the scene was in an uproar.


    Su Qingzheng is enjoying the dish with great interest. As a result, he almost didn''t spray it out.


    Su Qing quickly raised her head and looked at he Zishan suspiciously. She said in her heart, "he''s next door to Mary. He''s not too stimulated. Is he crazy? Mad, I have to stay away from him. If I''m really crazy, I''ll shoot him on the spot, it''s not worth it. "


    Think of here, Su Qing hide behind, deliberately let the two little brother blocked himself.


    As soon as he Zishan said this, the people on the scene were still confused, but they soon reacted.


    He Zishan is clamoring, and it''s the clamour of one person and all the forces in Donghua city.


    If we put it in the past, these guys would not dare to say anything, but now is different from the past. These people come here today just to divide Longmen. How can they be afraid of hezishan.


    Soon someone came forward. This man is the leader of a second rate force in Donghua city. Although he is not as good as Longmen, he is also the top three among the second rate forces.


    In Donghua City, Longmen and Suqing are first-class forces, so this person is also very powerful.


    The man stood up and surrounded he Zishan with people shouting and cheering, showing the guy on the spot.


    The boys of Longmen were all pressed on the table. The man walked in front of he Zishan and said with a loud smile: "are you threatening me? Well, today I''ll show you what it''s like to threaten me. "


    With these words, the man suddenly raised his hand. He was about to slap him in the face.


    "Let go of me, mad, I''ll kill you!"


    Longmen''s younger brothers are all red eyed and struggle to get up from the table, but they can''t get up at all. They can only watch the man''s hands rise and fall.


    Su Qing drinks wine leisurely, but he just wants he Zishan to make a fool of himself. Only in this way can he divide Longmen better.


    Unexpectedly, the screen behind hezishan suddenly broke out a little cold.


    A knife flew out without warning and nailed the man''s hand to the table.


    In an instant, the blood flowed, and the man screamed like a pig.


    Everyone was stunned. The scene was in an uproar. One by one, they stood up and looked at he Zishan with great vigilance.


    You know, there are only dozens of people in Longmen at the banquet, and there is no one around he Zishan. All the capable people have been killed.


    But no one knows what happened in Longmen headquarters. After seeing this scene, many people thought that he Zishan wanted to hold a Hongmen banquet, or he Zishan knew that he was finished. Today, he just wanted to kill them and make more cushions.


    Su Qing a mouthful of wine directly sprayed out, the whole person choked face red neck thick.However, no one at the scene immediately did anything about it. On the one hand, they did not know the situation. On the other hand, these guys were not soft persimmons, and they were not too afraid of such scenes.


    Su Qing also wondered, he Zishan would not want to use this means to threaten them? It''s a bit naive.


    Let alone in front of them, even if he Zishan killed the man directly, it would not change anything.


    People die for money, birds die for food, for the benefit of where there is no reason to bleed?


    Suddenly, the screen behind he Zishan fell to the ground with a bang.


    Wang Yang came out with a suit straight on the screen, and there was a chair behind him. There were some fruit plates on the table beside the chair, and some fruit skins and melon seeds on the ground. It can be seen that Wang Yang had been sitting here a long time ago.


    "Alone?"


    "He Zishan, are you out of your mind? Do you want to use one person to deal with all of us?"


    "Crazy, really crazy."


    Many people at the scene laughed wildly because they didn''t know Wang Yang at all.


    But those who know Wang Yang are stupid. They look at Wang Yang in fear one by one.


    Wang Yang went to hezishan''s side, and the people who were pressing Longmen immediately scattered. They all retreated more than ten meters, and they all wanted to hide on the table.


    The boys of Longmen got up from the table and stood behind Wang Yang and he Zishan.


    Wang Yang is very forced to pull out a chair, calm down to sit down, just sitting next to the boss, and the boss''s hand is still nailed on the table.


    At this time, the face is distorted, almost no pee pants.


    A lot of people at the scene were green with regret. If they knew that Wang Yang was still alive, they would not dare to do such a thing even if they were maimed.


    Wang Yang grinned and said, "long time no see."

 Chapter 1666

    He Zishan changed his dull appearance, picked up chopsticks as if nothing had happened, and began to eat with great appetite.


    Since the news of Wang Yang''s death came back, together with the accident of a Zhong, he Zishan hasn''t eaten much these days.


    He Zishan almost didn''t cry at the thought of seeing Wang Yang.


    He took people to fight with the people in the car. Who knows, Wang Yang came down and pulled the little brother of Longmen. The little brother of Longmen kept shouting "go to hell, go to hell.".


    Not to mention the people present, even he Zishan just knew that Wang Yang had already returned to Donghua three days ago, but he never showed up.


    Wang Yang beat the table, meaningful said: "I''ve been away for so long, I don''t know if you miss me?"


    Many people on the scene almost didn''t vomit blood. Do you still miss it? They want to die now.


    Unfortunately, this is actually not regret medicine.


    Now all fools know that Wang Yang is not dead at all, not only not dead, but also standing in front of them intact.


    Look at Wang Yang again. His suit is straight and his face is red. Let alone dead, he doesn''t even look injured.


    Wang Yang snapped his fingers and Liu Quansheng, Liu Fengyuan, Foye and Yan bizhou came down the stairs.


    These four people are also very high spirited, but the rest of the people did not appear, this is Wang Yang deliberately, after all, his side will do things later, these four people anyway, we all know, also not afraid of this time to show a face.


    Liu Quansheng sits beside Wang Yang, looking at the boss sympathetically, muttering: "you talk about the good days, but you have to die. Come on, say for yourself. What are you going to do with this? You were very fierce just now. You still have to beat people. Let me tell you, this is a society ruled by law. You plan that it is immoral. "


    This person is suffering a face, ache of full head big sweat, but hastily accompany smile, busily say: "all right, all right, listen to Mr. Wang."


    Wang Yang turned his head and said casually, "Oh? I''ll let you die, and you''re willing to? "


    Wang Yang said so, this person immediately stupid.


    He gaped at Wang Yang and didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant. Was it just a trial, or did Wang Yang really want to kill him?


    Some people who don''t know Wang Yang are stupid. You should know that this person is still very powerful, and there are so many little brothers around.


    At present, these people are also very curious about who Mr. Wang is, who can make all the younger brothers dare not fight. Moreover, it seems that the eldest brother didn''t even think about resisting.


    The following people began to whisper, and soon they knew the truth. This young Mr. Wang, who died in Miao a few days ago, was the younger brother of he Zishan.


    All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet. Some people didn''t even dare to breathe, as if they were afraid of attracting other people''s attention.


    Su Qing is even more on pins and needles, because when Wang Yang appeared, Wang Yang specially looked at him.


    Su Qing wants to run away now, but reason tells him that he can''t move at this time. Who knows what Wang Yang is going to do? Su Qing is not afraid of those guys, but Wang Yang is different.


    Today, if Wang Yang doesn''t want to do well and directly kill Su Qing, it''s all possible.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing''s forehead is rubbing and sweating. This time, he is not only falling down the well, but also participating in a lot of things. Although they are all trivial matters, they also bring a lot of trouble to he Zishan.


    Now, many bars and other things under Longmen are in Su Qing''s hands. Even if Su Qing jumps into the Yellow River, it''s not clear, not to mention that he is not innocent.


    Wang Yang also ignored this person, simply let this person continue a hand was nailed on the table, bleeding.


    He crossed his legs and glanced at the boss on every table.


    Everyone was frightened by Wang Yang, even Su Qing was no exception. It can be said that among the people, Su Qing was the hardest.


    Wang Yang''s time in Donghua city is not long or short, but the person he knows most is Su Qing. So at this time, Wang Yang just wants to find someone to have an operation. Among the people he knows, Su Qing is the first to bear the brunt.


    But what Su Qing didn''t expect was that Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Wang Yang Qiao is very leisurely said: "you do a lot of business ah, extortion, murder and arson account of the whole, you have to know that this is a society ruled by law, you do such mischief, it is to pay the price."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Mr. Wang, we know we are wrong."


    "Mr. Wang, I will definitely not do this business. How did those things come to our hands? I promise to return them intact."


    A group of people are quickly bow, attitude is incomparably good.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng limped out a box from the back, just like the donation box.Wang Yang did not say a word, but with he Zishan eating food and drinking wine, two people chatting is not happy.


    Liu Quansheng takes a look at Wang Yang. He knows that he has to do some things. Wang Yang''s identity is very sensitive, so it''s better not to get into trouble.


    Liu Quansheng pointed to the box, cleared his throat, and said: "to tell you the truth, miaojiang is really a good place, beautiful mountains and rivers, outstanding people. Cough, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you either. We came back from our tour three days ago, but as you know, we have to pack up our things. "


    What''s the old man talking about?


    Everyone looked at Liu Quansheng suspiciously, and they were all smart. They knew that every sentence Liu Quansheng said now was Wang Yang''s meaning, so everyone was listening very carefully. How could it be that what Liu Quansheng said didn''t seem to be of any use?


    All of a sudden, Liu Quansheng took out a book from his arms and suddenly fell on the table. The front of the story turned and roared: "all the business you''ve done in the past three days are on it. Anyone who is curious will come and have a look."


    At this time, a boss of the neutral side pretended to be brave and said, "when we all come here, let''s say what we have to say."


    Liu Quansheng said, rolling his eyes and continuing: "let me put it this way. Your business has gone too far. If you make a profit, you''ll have to pay for it. You''ve destroyed a lot of places under the dragon''s gate, as well as those hotels and bars. You should not only return them, but also pay for them? "


    This is a relief to all of you.


    Listen to Liu Quansheng say this, that Wang Yang''s meaning is actually want them to bleed, and then Wang Yang will let them go?

 Chapter 1667

    "I, I agree!"


    The boss nailed to the table quickly raised his other hand and made a statement.


    Liu Quansheng glanced at the man, then looked at the little book, and finally said, "I don''t care about your business. Someone will talk about life with you in person. The rest of you listen well, how much money do you want to compensate? I''ve calculated it. I didn''t blackmail you. It''s all calculated according to the current decoration market. "


    Originally, when Liu Quansheng said that, the people present were still very down-to-earth.


    As a result, when Liu Quansheng released the bill, these people almost didn''t vomit blood.


    For example, a club robbed a bar in Longmen, which should be compensated for the medical expenses and the decoration expenses of the first floor hall of the bar. At most, it was double-digit. Liu Quansheng listed a lot of them, and finally it was three digits.


    It''s no use for the other party to retort. Liu Quansheng always answers the questions like a stream. All kinds of claims clauses come at once, and they are all right.


    Half an hour later, Liu Quansheng also got a set of things to pay for.


    "Look good, cash, online banking, checks are OK, house property certificate is also accepted, antique porcelain is welcome." Liu Quansheng is very professional.


    Some people still want to go back to get money, but when they go to the door, they see blue mountain with people guarding the door with fierce spirits. Dozens of elite people, bulging under their black clothes, seem to be carrying guns.


    These people also dare not go out, one by one can only swipe the card, just be extorted by Liu Quansheng.


    Finally, Liu Quansheng got close to hezishan and said in a low voice: "boss he, share the spoils Bah, when you divide the account, you 70% and I 30%. I''ve been reciting books for three days. I''m very tired. "


    He Zishan is drinking wine. When he hears Liu Quansheng''s words, he almost doesn''t have a mouthful of wine to spray out.


    Wang Yang is very headache of stare Liu Quansheng one eye, then angry way: "or so unpromising, OK, eat your meal."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t care either. He sat beside him and began to eat haisai. From time to time, he sighed that this was delicious food.


    At this time, Buddha glanced at a table in front of him. These guys never got up from the beginning to the end.


    You know, the reason why Wang Yang and Buddha let Liu Quan be born with such a skill is not for money, but to see the attitude of these guys. If Liu Quansheng is so reckless, these guys can agree, that means a lot of things.


    But the people at that table had never moved from beginning to end.


    Buddha said in a low voice: "they are members of Binhe group, and their boss is sitting on the top. This group ends up collecting protection fees. Now there are some forces in Donghua city."


    Wang Yang is not nonsense, directly asked: "what''s your attitude?"


    Unexpectedly, the boss of Binhe group stood up and sneered: "I Pooh, you are something. I have so many people in Donghua City, killing you every minute. To tell you the truth, I won''t hand over anything in Longmen. "


    To death!


    Idiot!


    There are many people present in the heart of such words.


    The boss does not seem to understand what is the situation, in his view, now Binhe group has been bullied, but also afraid of a person?


    Wang Yang put down his glass and pulled the dagger off the table.


    The boss who had been nailed almost didn''t cry. He said gratefully: "thank you, Mr. Wang. You don''t remember me. I promise you won''t make the same mistake again."


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and said meaningfully, "even if I don''t do it today, brother he will chop you up and feed the dog. Don''t you know that you don''t hit people in the face?"


    This person where still dare to talk nonsense, a strength of nod, wish to immediately disappear from Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang glanced at the position in front of the left and said lightly: "the money you paid for is just a small thing. It''s right to destroy so many things in Longmen. If I want to retreat completely, I have an idea that Binhe group will disappear from the world. Of course, I''m very reasonable. If you don''t want to, some of you will disappear. "


    Many people understand that Wang Yang is not joking.


    Wang Yang stands out because he is ready.


    Soon after Wang Yang finished his speech, the report of various kinds of black materials of Binhe group had been sent to the desk of the person in charge of the relevant department.


    This is also done in front of everyone. In a few minutes, Donghua City, a new rising power, will completely die out, and there will be no possibility of turning over.


    A lot of people on the scene are ignorant, but they witnessed the demise of Binhe group. Is this the power of Wang Yang?


    From Wang Yang''s appearance to now, he just said some words, but caused such an effect.


    Many people who don''t know can''t figure out why Wang Yang''s words can cause such an effect, but Su Qing is very clear in her heart.Today, the whole hotel is full of Buddha''s people. There are more than a dozen people on the surface, but they don''t know how many eyes are staring at this side. Plus the elite of he Zishan Longmen headquarters, it''s enough for people to drink.


    What''s more, Wang Yang''s identity is special. These guys here today are all innocent people. Even if Wang Yang shoots, it''s the rhythm of killing the people.


    He Zishan has no way to take them, but Wang Yang is the killer of these guys.


    Su Qing thought that his face was very ugly. He estimated that it would be very difficult for him to retreat this evening.


    At this moment, Su Qing wants to strangle those guys who spread the news. Are the mercenaries blind.


    The first news is that Wang Yang is dead, but Wang Yang is alive. The second news is that Liu Quansheng is forced to die. As a result, Liu Quansheng is sitting there now, eating, drinking and counting his money. His face is almost full of old wrinkles.


    Su Qing is very depressed drinking wine, is completely broken teeth to the stomach inside pharynx.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Yang turned his head and whispered a few words to he Zishan. He Zishan nodded heavily and didn''t know what he had said to Wang Yang.


    Su Qingzheng wondered what the situation was. He saw Wang Yang standing up with his glass in his hand and coming towards him step by step.


    At this moment, Su Qing''s intestines were green with regret, and she said in her heart, "mad, I knew this madman would not let me go. Those bastards, I was killed by them this time."


    Su Qing looks at Wang Yang and reluctantly pulls the corners of his mouth. He laughs more uglier than he cries. Now he knows that he just doesn''t have a good end.


    Even if Wang Yang won''t kill him, there will be some big troubles.

 Chapter 1668

    This is also the reason why Su Qing''s heart is about to explode when Wang Yang comes here.


    I don''t know why. Su Qing always feels that Wang Yang has changed. It seems that after returning from the Miao area this time, the feeling becomes stronger and stronger.


    Su Qing knew Wang Yang''s identity from the beginning, but even so, at the beginning, Su Qing was not too afraid of Wang Yang, and many times he stabbed Wang Yang in the back, even when Wang Yang came to the door, Su Qing was not afraid.


    But this time Wang Yang came back, the momentum of his whole body was very different from before. Su Qing didn''t understand what it was like, but when he saw Wang Yang''s eyes, he felt shivering, as if Wang Yang would crush his neck in the next second.


    If you insist on saying that, Wang Yang''s murderous spirit is heavier than before. Or this time, Wang Yang did not hide his murderous spirit.


    Think of here, Su Qing''s face is more ugly.


    Wang Yang is very intimate and Su Qing chat, do not know that they are not seen for many years old friends.


    "Su Qing, you are very capable. Now you and brother he are equal in Donghua city. However, you know that there is no such thing as two tigers in this mountain. This time things are so big, there must be an explanation. Otherwise, all kinds of dogs and cats will dare to be domineering in the future, don''t you think? "


    Wang Yang smiles at Su Qing and says casually.


    Su Qing''s heart clapped for a moment. How can Wang Yang''s words sound strange?


    Su Qing Leng for a few seconds, Wang Yang''s words inside and outside the meaning has been very clear, Wang Yang this is to kill him!


    The situation in Donghua city is so chaotic that when Wang Yanggang comes back from miaojiang, it''s hard to guarantee that there are still people who are not convinced with him. So at this time, Wang Yang is also eager to find someone to build power, and this person is Su Qing of course.


    Now in Donghua City, Su Qing is the only one who can be regarded as a figure. At this time, Wang Yang killed Su Qing, and the effect of Liwei must be the best.


    Su Qing thought of this, he began to be afraid.


    This is not someone else, but the Red Dragon King. Anyway, it''s all white.


    Su Qing is black, and Wang Yang doesn''t know what he does. As long as Wang Yang wants to, he can send Su Qing''s people to heaven at any time.


    "Wang Yang, it''s easy to discuss. If something happens to me, there will be another one. By contrast, we are still acquaintances." Su Qing choked for a long time, and finally said.


    As soon as this is said, it means to be soft.


    Wang Yang is also too lazy to talk nonsense. He said directly, "I know what you have done. Let''s put it this way. As long as you hand over the murderer who killed ah Zhong, there is still room for negotiation."


    Su Qing was in a bit of a dilemma and soon said helplessly, "no, you have to be reasonable. I admit that I have done something, but it''s all about fighting for some interests. Ah Zhong''s business is definitely not my business. "


    Wang Yang raised his hand and patted Su Qing on the shoulder with a smile. This scene alone made the eldest brother at the scene take a breath.


    Who is Su Qing?


    Wang Yang''s attitude towards his grandson is just like his grandfather''s, but Su Qing is really a coward now. He is an educated grandson.


    Wang Yang continued with a smile: "I didn''t say you did it, but if you think about it, I''ll give you three minutes to think about it."


    Wang Yang said, began to lean on the chair, closed his eyes, very leisurely.


    Su Qing sat beside Wang Yang, but he was on pins and needles.


    Wang Yang is too vicious.


    This matter could have been discussed between two people in private. If it was discussed in private, Su Qing could hand over those clues without hesitation.


    According to Wang Yang''s IQ, it is absolutely conceivable.


    But now Wang Yang said it in public on purpose. With such a trick, everyone knows that Su Qing is playing tricks behind his back, waiting to take advantage of it.


    Second, Su Qing is also forced on a dead end.


    If he doesn''t say it today, Wang Yang won''t let him go, but if he does, it will offend many people.


    Su Qing has no way to cover up even if she wants to. More than 100 people are looking at him.


    Wang Yang doesn''t look at Su Qing with his eyes closed. In fact, he doesn''t need to look. He probably knows that Su Qing wants to strangle him now.


    According to Su Qing''s style, this boy is a real villain, and there are no fewer people to sell. Wang Yang thought of this and asked Su Qing on this occasion.


    He wants to see who is not afraid to die in the future. Su Qing is a typical white eyed wolf.


    Wang Yang is very patient waiting, three minutes of time is not long, soon passed.


    As soon as the time came, Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes, and the murderous spirit in his black eyes suddenly appeared, but then Wang Yang laughed, and he was very kind.


    Those who know this all know that Wang Yang and Su Qing have a lot of grudges. They don''t know that they think Su Qing is Wang Yang''s brother.Wang Yang people and animals innocuous smile, squint eyes, is very happy to ask: "think about it?"


    Su Qing stares at an eye, still choose to hand over a person finally.


    Su Qing quickly handed over some addresses here. Wang Yang asked casually after listening to them: "how can you be sure they haven''t left yet?"


    "Oh, because those idiots think you''re dead, they just rest in Donghua without fear." Su Qing said biting her teeth, almost breaking them.


    Would he have come to this end if those brain damage hadn''t made a mistake?


    Thinking of this, Su Qing''s mind is a little more balanced. Those guys deserve to die. They can''t even distinguish a corpse. It''s lucky that they can live to this day.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang stood up, made a phone call with a smile, then looked at Su Qing and said, "the scenery tonight should be very good. You can go with me and enjoy it."


    Su Qing almost did not vomit blood, he wanted to refuse, but he also knew that this moment is not allowed for him to refuse.


    In desperation, Su Qing had no choice but to stand up with him, and at the same time, he motioned that the younger brothers around him didn''t need to follow.


    If Wang Yang wants to kill him, it''s useless to take so many people with him.


    Wang Yang looked at Su Qing with approval and said happily, "you are very smart."


    Su Qing grins bitterly. The happier Wang Yang laughs, the more flustered he is. However, all the people present are in the same mood.


    Wang Yang left a sentence before he left: "no one can leave here before he comes back, or he will bear the consequences."

 Chapter 1669

    Outside a villa, Wang Yang and others appear here.


    But there was no sound in the villa, and it didn''t look like it was inhabited.


    Wang Yang frowns. Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou want to go in and have a look, but they are stopped by Wang Yang.


    "The villas these guys live in are not so easy to enter, master Yun, please." Wang Yang frowned and said.


    Yungong mountain closed his eyes, the insects quietly entered the villa to explore the situation.


    Results two minutes later, Yungong mountain frowned and muttered, "there is no one. There is not even a mouse in it."


    Su Qing stands on one side, looking at Yungong mountain in surprise. He doesn''t know who Yungong mountain is, and the appearance of Yungong mountain is still very young. After thinking for a while, Su Qing still can''t remember when Wang Yang has this number one figure around him?


    Wang Yang''s face immediately gloomy down, he turned to look at Su Qing, said: "you think of a way, or the consequences."


    Su Qing almost vomited blood. After holding it for a long time, she finally made a phone call to his younger brother.


    As soon as the phone was answered, Su Qing said angrily, "what''s the matter, people?"


    "Boss, they left ten minutes ago. I can''t get in touch with you when I call you." The voice from the phone was very bitter.


    Su Qing angrily scolded twice, hung up the phone, then looked at Wang Yang and said: "the news has been leaked, but you also heard it. It really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know when they left."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, and didn''t say that he didn''t believe Su Qing''s words.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan said, "boss, let''s take care of the rest. It''s only ten minutes. Those guys can''t run far."


    Wang Yang nodded and simply gave these things to Liu Fengyuan, Yan bizhou and others, and let them go after those guys in a group.


    When everyone left, Wang Yang pointed to the villa and said with a smile, "go in and have a cup of tea."


    Su Qing hesitates for a moment. He knows that even if Wang Yang is the only one left, he is far from Wang Yang''s opponent. Moreover, Wang Yang''s meaning seems to have a turn for the better. If he can sit down and have a talk, Su Qing will be happy.


    The door of the villa was not closed at all. They pushed the door in and sat down naturally.


    Su Qing took the lead in reminding: "I don''t know how many of those guys are, but there are a lot of them. I''m afraid your people are going to be cannon fodder in the past."


    Wang Yang didn''t care and avoided the topic directly.


    It was dark outside the villa. Neither of them turned on the light, but only with the help of the moonlight scattered from the windowsill could they see what was inside the house.


    Wang Yang hid himself in the dark and suddenly asked: "Su Qing, Donghua city has been sent to heaven several times. I just want to seek stability. I don''t understand why those people are pressing so hard. Why do you join hands with them? "


    Su Qing Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at the direction of Wang Yang, but nothing can be seen.


    Su Qing took a deep breath, but he had regained his composure and said, "as long as there are people, there will be fights. Anle is just the idea of a few people. Most people want to oppress others. This is human nature. I''m just a layman, and I can''t be free from vulgarity either. "


    In the dark, Wang Yang sneered: "I don''t need such ambiguous nonsense."


    Su Qing helplessly looked out of the window, a dark, this dark with a strong repression, together with the atmosphere of the house has become repressed.


    He knew that Wang Yang must ask why today, otherwise he would not let him go easily.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Wang Yang said meaningfully, "I''ve seen your resume. When I was in Chilong, I was also a promising person. I don''t believe you are willing to quit the Chilong special team, and Chilong is not the place where you want to go."


    Su Qing was surprised, and then explained: "if you really read my resume, you should know that I made a mistake when I was on a mission, which led to the death of several brothers in my group. Since then, I have been condemned by my conscience and finally left Chilong. I just left the reserve team when I was about to become a regular member. I don''t know anything about the internal affairs of Chilong. Maybe it''s because of this reason that they agreed to let me leave? "


    As soon as Su Qing''s voice fell, Wang Yang suddenly jumped out of the darkness, with an extremely fast speed. He grabbed Su Qing''s neck, and at the same time, with his backhand, the dark dagger stood near Su Qing''s main artery.


    Wang Yang''s face magnified several times in front of Su Qing. His face was ferocious and roared: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Su Qing''s face turned blue, struggling to roar in a low voice: "Wang Yang, you are crazy. I don''t know anything. You are a mad dog, biting people in disorder!"


    Wang Yang''s hand slightly let go, maintaining the distance that can let Su Qing speak reluctantly, but sneered: "I have investigated everything from you to Donghua city. All the time, you don''t participate in Donghua city''s troubles. Your consistent style is to take advantage of the fishermen, and even compromise many times in order to save your strength.""What''s the problem? There are so many brothers below me. Be careful. What''s the problem?" Su Qing''s eyes were red, and he gasped and roared.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally let go of Su Qing and returned to the darkness.


    Su Qing rubs his neck. There is an illusion that his whole neck is crushed.


    Wang Yang has a good sense of propriety. He makes Su Qing feel the pain, but he won''t really kill him.


    At this time, Wang Yang said coldly: "if you and Qiao Laosan are the same character, then I will believe that you like the routine of compromise, but you know what you are. Whether it''s the internal information of Chilong or what you''ve done in Donghua city in recent years, it shows that there are people behind you, and you seem to be a piece of other people''s chess at most. "


    Su Qing gasped, his brain roared: "enough! You can''t see my data inside Chilong at all. That data has been destroyed for a long time. What do you want. I''ve offended a lot of people. It''s time to understand. Wang Yang, don''t deceive people too much. "


    Wang Yang laughs wildly twice and comes out from the darkness. He looks at Su Qing with a smile. Where is the fierce look just now.


    After seeing this scene, Su Qing''s intestines were blue with regret.


    Wang Yang''s words are just like his words. Su Qinggang didn''t come back at all. He had already been pinched by Wang Yang. Subconsciously, he said that.


    Wang Yang looked at Su Qing with a smile and said, "sure enough, the person behind you is inside Chilong, and I''m afraid the purpose of your coming to Donghua city has something to do with me. But don''t worry, I haven''t investigated your information at all, so the people behind you don''t know that you have been exposed. You are a smart man. If you tell that person that you are found by me, you will be killed soon. "

 Chapter 1670

    Many people gathered in a ward in the hospital of Gutianquan in Donghua city.


    A Shan and a Chuan are sitting in wheelchairs. They take out a bug that is almost transparent and carefully give it to Gu Tianquan. At the same time, they tell him how to use it.


    Gu Tianquan looks at the little things in his hand with complicated eyes. You should know that they are dying in miaojiang because of this little thing.


    If Wang Yang had not wanted to save he Yuxin, Wang Yang would not have been besieged and intercepted in the Miao area.


    Gu Tianquan quickly put Miao Xinhua into the boiling liquid, and soon Miao Xinhua disappeared completely.


    A Shan and a Chuan personally smeared the small bowl of liquid medicine on he Yuxin''s forehead, and there were some awkward parts, so they had to ask the nurse to help. It''s also no difficulty to smear the liquid medicine here, but the liquid medicine in the brain is the most important, and it''s very important to use a small amount.


    Before that, they had taken out one third of the liquid medicine separately and tried to give it to he Yuxin.


    Due to taboo, they can only stand in the corridor of the hospital in the back.


    Gu Tianquan sat on the chair in the corridor, looking very tired. He took a look at he Zishan and said, "don''t worry, Mr. He. Miao Xinhua can bring the dead back to life. At least it''s enough to deal with he Yuxin''s situation."


    He Zishan nodded, then said with a bitter face: "I really didn''t expect that you should encounter so many things in miaojiang. Fortunately, everyone has come back, otherwise I really don''t know how to face your family. By the way, Liu Quansheng, what''s going on? I heard at that time that Liu Quansheng had not been forced to die? "


    Gu Tianquan thought about it and said with a helpless smile: "Oh, indeed, we all thought Liu Quansheng was doomed, but Wang Yang insisted on going back to have a look. As a result, we didn''t expect that as soon as we got to the place where Liu Quansheng had an accident, we saw Liu Quansheng lying on the downstream bank with the body of Tiangu on his back. So when we jumped down, we used the body to protect ourselves. "


    Although he Zishan didn''t understand the meaning of Tiangu''s corpse, he was relieved after all.


    At this time, he Zishan wanted to do something very much, but before Wang Yang left, he specially told him that Longmen didn''t need to do anything now, and those below were enough to drink a pot.


    Although he Zishan is no longer on the other side of the hotel, those guys dare not act rashly when they are watched by the Buddha.


    Lu Bingwen''s hotel is full of excitement.


    Many people in Donghua city who are standing on Wang Yang''s side have also come here, and Lu Bingwen is also among them. This banquet has added several tables.


    Buddha and Liu Quansheng are pushing cups and changing cups with these people. Some of them want to get some information from others. However, it is difficult to get information from Buddha.


    Lu Bingwen held his glass and said gratefully, "Buddha, thank you so much this time."


    Just a few days ago, Lu Bingwen was totally hit. Even his son was almost killed. Fortunately, Buddha''s people intercepted him halfway and rescued him. However, Lu was seriously injured and was still lying in Gu Tianquan''s Hospital at this time.


    Buddha waved his hand and then sighed: "Mr. Lu is serious. Although we are not in Donghua city during this time, I know what happened in Donghua city. The Lu family has sacrificed too much this time. If we can''t even protect luzhitian, we have no face to come back to see you."


    "That''s a strange thing to say. At the beginning, why LAN almost broke me by playing games? It''s not all you who helped me. Although I''m a businessman, I can tell the good from the bad. Anyway, you are kind to our Lu family. " Lu Bingwen also said with emotion.


    Buddha raised his glass and offered Lu Bingwen three cups of wine in a row: "since we are our own people, there is no need to thank us. Let''s eat and talk without mentioning those rotten things, so as not to be in a bad mood."


    Lu Bingwen laughs, but he doesn''t keep on pretending.


    what Buddha is talking about is hot, but the people in the hall are very hard.


    They have no way to leave here now. A few minutes ago, there was a desperate man who wanted to sneak out. As a result, the man, together with seven or eight younger brothers, fell from the top floor and became a pile of mashed meat outside.


    Looking at the Buddha, they were still talking and laughing as if nothing had happened.


    This way, people in the hall are on pins and needles.


    After three rounds of wine, blue mountain and his younger brothers rushed in. The Buddha also followed him to the distance.


    Blue Mountain whispered: "Buddha, brothers have been searching all day and night, but they still haven''t found Zhang Mu''s whereabouts. Now the shepherd gang has blown up its nest. It is fragmented. The rest of them are being forced by some forces in linshe city. And one more thing, Husky''s behind the scenes. "


    Buddha frowned and said angrily, "keep looking for Zhang Mu. If he dies, it''s very troublesome. Besides, Zhang Mu saved he Zishan''s life before, but now it''s because he supports the boss. Before I told you to keep your strength, now if you just sit back and ignore it, it will only make people look down on us. "Blue Mountain nodded, but asked: "that? What about husky? The boy is acting in a wild way now. "


    "The news of the boss''s coming back hasn''t spread out yet. Let alone Lin she City, even in Donghua City, these people are trapped here. I''ll wait for the boss to come back and tell them to look after me. " Buddha said with a sneer that he had thought of how to deal with husky.


    Blue Mountain hurriedly left with people. The people in the hall were very frightened.


    Buddha returned to his seat, looked at the crowd and murmured, "do you know all about the shepherd Gang? I don''t think you can really pretend to be deaf these days. Who knows Zhang Mu''s news? Tell me as soon as possible and I won''t treat you badly. "


    These people talked about it, and finally a man stood up in the corner, who was in his fifties.


    Buddha took this man to the hotel room and asked him a question. He found out that this man was originally from linshe city. Later he came to Donghua city. In his early years, he had a little relationship with Zhang Mu and saved his life.


    So although the old man has little influence in Donghua City, the shepherd Gang often helps him openly and secretly, which is what Zhang Mu means.


    The old man looked at the Buddha as if he was afraid of something.


    Buddha saw this and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, old man. Zhang Mu and I are friends. It''s because he defended my boss that something happened. We must find him first, or Yang Duoduo will definitely be bad for him."


    The old man hesitated for a while, and finally took out a small cloth bag from his pocket, which contained a piece of white paper.


    "I only know this place. If Zhang Mu is still alive, he should go."

 Chapter 1671

    The night is deep, but Donghua has already been turbulent.


    The leaders of nearly a hundred forces in Donghua are all trapped in Lu Bingwen''s Hotel, and no news can be spread.


    The younger brothers of these forces are not surprised. In their view, it''s a great pleasure for their eldest brother to fight for the division of dragon''s gate. I don''t know that this is a completely different situation.


    While all information in Donghua city is blocked, Yan bizhou and Liu Fengyuan are busy.


    Foye''s intelligence system has been well preserved. In the turmoil of Donghua City, no one on Foye''s side has been lost, so their intelligence system is still operating normally at this time.


    Relying on the support of Foye''s intelligence system, Yan bizhou soon tracked down those guys.


    And Liu Fengyuan also found a large number of people''s tracks with the intelligence support of Su Qing.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue, together with some night demons, went to the suburbs of Donghua city. According to intelligence, those guys disappeared here.


    "Luo Tianye, what''s the situation?" Yan bizhou asked anxiously to his mobile phone.


    Luo Tianye replied bitterly: "no, there is no monitoring nearby, and I can''t help it. Even if it''s a heat map, it doesn''t cover there. Unless Unless the satellite is used, the boss will definitely disagree. "


    Yan bizhou frowns. He always knows that Wang Yang has a limit on Luo Tianye, that is, Luo Tianye must not touch some official things. Wang Yang doesn''t want Luo Tianye to be exposed to those guys for the time being.


    Yan bizhou thought of this and whispered, "OK, we''ll have the rest. Go and ask Liu Fengyuan if there''s anything wrong."


    The snow is still as cold as ice, even standing beside her, you can feel the unique coldness of this girl.


    She looked at the suburb in front of her. After a few seconds, she said, "Yan bizhou, there are four roads here. If it''s you, which one do you take?"


    Yan bizhou was asked a Leng, subconsciously looking for traces, but the other side did not leave any traces, this is Yan bizhou headache.


    It''s too easy to hide traces in the wilderness. Even if the other party does something, Yan bizhou''s judgment is likely to be wrong.


    Yan bizhou knows that they are all chasing some outlaws now. If they are careless, they will kill the people around them.


    Think of here, Yan bizhou can only calmly squat down and concentrate on re observing the situation nearby.


    Unexpectedly, he found something.


    On the ground not far from Yan bizhou, there were some brown things, only a few of them.


    Yan bizhou leaned over and picked it up. When he saw it, he found that it was cut tobacco.


    Yan bizhou closed his eyes and contacted the situation along the way. He had seen some gray things before, but he didn''t care at that time. Now it seems that the ash fell on the ground and was trampled by the people behind.


    "Some of them smoke. When they come here, maybe it''s because of nervousness or habit. This person takes the cigarette from the cigarette box and takes out some of the remaining tobacco strips from the cigarette box and falls to the ground."


    Yan bizhou then stood up, but looked to another road, and then said with certainty: "this road, should be this road."


    Cold snow puzzled looking at Yan bizhou, because according to reason, this tobacco in which road nearby, that should be which road.


    Yan bizhou seemed to understand Han Xue''s doubts and explained as he walked: "those guys are running for their lives. Only when they stop, can the smoker take out the cigarette. He used to stand in this position. They need to discuss four ways. "


    Cold snow nods, she still chooses to believe Yan bizhou''s judgment.


    But there are lots of gravel nearby, and there are no footprints left at all.


    According to Yan bizhou''s meaning, they followed the road all the way. They made a silent movement and squatted down at the same time.


    On the ground, there is a cigarette end that has been stamped out!


    Yan bizhou was excited because there was still some residual temperature on the cigarette end. Although it was very weak, it still could not escape Yan bizhou''s eyes.


    Yan bizhou calculated the time. From the length of the cigarette end to the time when it goes out, those guys will not leave here for more than ten minutes.


    In other words, the distance between the two sides is not far. It''s a mountain road. How far can we go in ten minutes?


    They are moving forward cautiously, Yan bizhou is walking in front of them, and the position of Hanxue is slightly behind.


    After a turn, Yan bizhou stops and makes a gesture to Hanxue.


    Everyone squatted down and hid in the lush grass.


    Before long, a man''s voice came from the other end of the turn: "are you sure you want to cross this mountain?""Of course, thanks to the quick reaction, otherwise we will all be killed in the villa."


    "Mad, who would have thought that Wang Yang was still alive? By the way, did you send the news back?"


    "It''s passed back. The people on it are very angry. Mad, it''s a bad time to meet such a haunted guy."


    At night, five people stumbled and swearing toward the foot of the mountain. After crossing the mountain, they came out of the boundary of Donghua city. The people who met them were waiting not far away.


    Unexpectedly, when these people were about to go down the mountain, two daggers came through the air and killed two of them directly.


    The remaining three people turned around and saw the faces of Yan bizhou and Hanxue.


    Naturally, their fighting capacity is incomparable with those two men. They were killed before they could react.


    Finally, Han Xue takes the dagger back from the corpse and asks: "why don''t you leave it alive?"


    Yan bizhou said with a bitter smile: "don''t forget whose people these guys are. If they are alive, I''m afraid that guy in Beijing will make a big deal against the team leader. And even if these guys are alive, they dare not reveal anything. "


    Han Xue suddenly realized that they buried the body on the spot and left the scene after they had disposed of it.


    Although they killed five people, Yan bizhou''s face was not good-looking, because according to the Buddha''s information, there were at least ten of Zijin King''s running dogs, which means that half of the people had run away.


    Yan bizhou is a little puzzled. Is this his wrong judgment?


    These people were divided into two groups and went two ways?

 Chapter 1672

    In the dark, Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan pursued the black ice market.


    What they receive here is the information provided by Su Qing. They both know that time is short and they are very anxious.


    The driver was a younger brother below. He looked in the rearview mirror and said, "ladies and gentlemen, if we can catch up like this, it''s impossible for us to catch up with others. If you agree, I''ll ask a friend of mine to help me block the way


    Liu Fengyuan thought about it and looked at Yungong mountain. He was very hesitant.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said, "there is no way to hide the news of Wang Yang''s return. The news that those guys escaped at the first time must have spread. That''s all. At least we have to kill these guys and leave them in Donghua city! "


    Liu Fengyuan thought so, so he agreed.


    Although Yungong mountain is Liu Fengyuan''s master, and his skills are much better than Liu Fengyuan''s, Liu Fengyuan has been following Wang Yang for a long time, so the final decision is still in Liu Fengyuan''s hands.


    The driver is a little brother of Longmen, whose name is Ye Feng. It turns out that he is the person beside a Zhong and one of his few confidants.


    Originally, he was supposed to be an ordinary boy in Longmen, but Ye Feng was worried. Moreover, he wanted to avenge a Zhong, so he came to drive in person.


    Ye Feng dialed a phone, then looked at them and explained: "this man is a friend of mine, called hyena, and also the leader of a society. Although there are not many people on his side, it is enough to do those things. "


    At the same time, hyenas are drinking with their brothers. Seeing the phone, hyenas hesitated.


    Ye Feng, the person under the gate of hezishan, I''m afraid this call is not simple.


    Coyote hesitated for a few seconds, and finally went to a hidden place, answered the phone: "Ye Feng, you''re all right."


    Ye Feng politely said a few words, but the hyena said: "don''t beat about the bush between our brothers. I know how complicated the situation in Donghua city is now. I don''t want you to have too much trouble. If you want to leave hezishan, I can introduce you."


    Hyenas look at the night sky, eyes are very complex.


    As a friend, he still cares about their friendship for many years, but the influence of hyenas is too small, so he can''t keep Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is the number one person around a Zhong. Such a person can only be sent to the more powerful forces. Only in this way can Ye Feng be saved.


    Who knows, Ye Feng said helplessly: "no, I''m not looking for you to protect myself. We are chasing some people now. Please stop them with your brothers. "


    The hyena frowned, and then fell silent.


    At this time, Ye Feng wants to chase people? Is Longmen involved in Donghua City, or is he Zishan unable to sit?


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the front with a worried face. As soon as he heard that there was no voice in the phone, he immediately grabbed the mobile phone and said, "I''m Liu Fengyuan."


    The hyena looks confused. He feels that Liu Fengyuan''s name is familiar, but he can''t remember who this person is.


    Liu Fengyuan angrily scolded in his heart. He was also a little overwhelmed. He thought he could pretend to be forced. As a result, people didn''t know who he was.


    So Liu Fengyuan said, "I''m the one around Wang Yang."


    At one end of the phone came the cry of the hyenas: "Oh! I see. You are Liu Fengyuan


    Liu Fengyuan was about to curse his mother, but he didn''t want to say anything about the route here.


    "That''s it. Help us stop the car. As long as the road is blocked, I''ll give you 100000 yuan. But you have to be careful. Those guys are very powerful. You just need to find a way to stop those roads. You must not let the other party go to the black ice market. You don''t have to pay attention to the rest. " Liu Fengyuan is a quick reminder.


    The hyena asked tentatively, "who are those people? But shouldn''t you hide it? "


    You know, now all the forces are dealing with Longmen, Wang Yang is no exception, and Liu Fengyuan is the first to bear the brunt.


    Hyenas asked this is also very obscure, this is a side to side inquiry about Wang Yang''s situation.


    Because everyone said Wang Yang was dead, but today''s situation seems to be different.


    Liu Fengyuan, a subordinate of Wang Yang, should be hiding like a wild dog at this time. As a result, he is not only emerging now, but also chasing and killing other people?


    Hyena size is also the boss of a community, this brain is not for nothing, he immediately realized that the situation is not right.


    Liu Fengyuan also knows that if he wants people to work for him wholeheartedly, he has to reveal something.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan said, "I''ve come back from Miao. Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you are willing to do it, you dare. If you are not willing to do it, you can say it directly. If ye Feng hadn''t said that you were the closest to the other side, I wouldn''t have found your head. "The implication of this is that there are still many people who are eager to help.


    Before the phone was hung up, the hyena was silent for more than ten seconds. Finally, he picked up the guy and drove out.


    On the way, the hyenas kept asking Liu Fengyuan about who he was, and what would he do if he helped Wang Yang?


    You know, those who can be Wang Yang''s enemies are not small people, at least people like hyenas can''t be compared.


    What the hyenas worry about is that once he helps Liu Fengyuan, those guys will kill him.


    Liu Fengyuan is very straightforward said: "you don''t worry, if you find you trouble, you come to me, or directly to Longmen to find Ye Feng, who dares to move you, certainly beat them."


    Liu Fengyuan is full of confidence. After all, Wang Yang has just come back. If the guy who is friendly to Wang Yang is beaten and maimed, it is obvious that something has happened. How can they just sit back and ignore it?


    Hyenas don''t talk nonsense either. They not only drive a car by themselves, but also take two younger brothers with them. A total of three cars killed them.


    Two cars directly across the middle of the road, and then hyena with two younger brothers, driving his car to retreat immediately.


    He has realized that those guys are so ferocious that they are not the ones he can provoke.


    The hyena asked uneasily, "is there any problem with the car brand?"


    One of the younger brothers quickly replied, "brother wolf, don''t worry. I''ve taken down the brand names of the two cars. There is no brand at all."


    The hyena was relieved. He didn''t want to be watched by those guys.

 Chapter 1673

    In a black SUV, the rest of zijinwang''s people in Donghua city are worried.


    The man driving said in a deep voice, "I''ve contacted several of them, but I can''t get in touch."


    "You mean they''ve been killed?" A man in the back asked in a trembling voice.


    The man who was driving nodded, his face even more ugly.


    At this time, the man by the window suddenly said, "when we left, I saw Wang Yang. He came back."


    As soon as the man stepped on the brake, the car bumped and stopped a few seconds later.


    He turned his head in horror and looked at the man who had spoken before, with an unbelievable face.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    "Did you really see Wang Yang? Isn''t he already dead? "


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s coming back, would the boss let us run away? It''s a pity that the boss must have been killed. I can''t get in touch with them all the time. "


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became more gloomy, and the man driving didn''t say a word. Instead, he started the car and went on driving like crazy.


    If you leave Donghua City, you must leave Donghua city. At least when you get to Heibing City, there will be someone to meet them.


    When the car passed a fork in the road and reached a necessary road, they saw two cars parked on the road ahead.


    "Mad, what''s going on here?"


    "Go down and have a look."


    Two men stepped down from the car, carefully looking at the surrounding situation, to ensure that there is no ambush, it is dare to walk past.


    As a result, they found that they were two empty cars, which were put in the way here. One person suggested that they should just hit them. Anyway, their cars were very strong.


    At this time, another man pointed to his feet and said, "look, do you think you can still pass?"


    The man looked down and saw that a lot of nails had been paved on the road from these two cars, and there was also fast rubber behind the nails. All the nails were driven up by the nail tip, nearly 10 meters away, almost covered with such nails.


    The two men rushed back to the car and told the story.


    "Let''s turn around and make a detour?"


    "No, Wang Yang won''t let us go."


    The driver looked around and eventually left with the man abandoning the car.


    They are planning to walk from the mountain, because if the news of Wang Yang''s return comes out, they are afraid that there will be changes in the black ice market, so they can only walk from this side to be safer.


    Now it''s not whether we can leave Donghua City, but how to avoid Wang Yang''s pursuit.


    An hour ago, they were still celebrating their success, but now they are all over the place by Wang Yang.


    Soon after, Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan came after them.


    After about a minute, he opened his eyes and said, "those people are running up the mountain. We have to get into the mountain."


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Liu Fengyuan turned to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, you should clean up all the nails on the ground. Hurry up, the two cars will go away. Don''t leave any traces."


    Ye Feng has been with ah Zhong for many years and has done many things for Longmen. Liu Fengyuan still understands what he means.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t want to leave Wang Yang any trouble. Otherwise, if there is a car passing by, in case of an accident, it will easily involve Wang Yang.


    Ye Feng left to clean up the scene, while Liu Fengyuan and Yungong mountain went up the mountain nonstop.


    Ye Feng is cleaning a lot of nails alone. He is in a sad mood. On the one hand, he thinks that the hyenas are really reliable. On the other hand, he didn''t expect to clean up the mess.


    Five people took advantage of the cover of the night to walk through the mountains. They were about to cross the mountain. They were all relieved that they could escape.


    While walking, the man at the head said meaningfully: "our brother has been here for many years, there is a word I still want to say. After going back this time, I advise you to think of a way to retreat from the side of Zijin king. "


    "Brother, are you afraid?"


    The man shook his head, some vicissitudes continue to say: "not afraid, but cold.". When it comes to this time, the people who meet us are just waiting in the black ice market, and they don''t come in advance, which means that the king of Zijin doesn''t care about us at all. "


    "But the king of Zijin sent someone to meet us. If he doesn''t care about us, he will abandon us directly."


    Looking at a dark mountain forest, the man said meaningfully, "he just doesn''t want everyone to die in Donghua city and in Wang Yang''s hands, which will make him lose face."


    The rest of the four people were stunned and thought of some things they had done with Zijin king in recent years.


    It seems that what the elder brother said is the truth. Although they have gained a lot of benefits in their life and death for King Zijin over the years, they have never had any brotherhood, not even the righteousness of master and servant.They are just pieces in the hands of Zijin king, and there is nothing else.


    Money and power are important, and everyone will be attracted and driven by them.


    But when you reach a critical point, it''s all different.


    Especially in this moment of life and death, these people can feel the chill rising from the bottom of their heart.


    What their elder brother said was right. The so-called meeting was not because Zijin King cared about their life and death, but Zijin king didn''t want all the pieces here to be killed by Wang Yang, just didn''t want to lose face.


    people continue to move forward, the man whispered with cold face: "there are some words I can only tell you here, waiting for us to go back to the side are eyeliner, you must remember, try to get out of the capital as soon as possible, and find a place to spend the rest of their lives. No matter how big the Zijin King''s chess is, it has nothing to do with us


    A few people were silent, and there was more loneliness in their eyes.


    Suddenly, a golden awn dodged in the dark, and then a dozen poisonous insects appeared.


    Walking in front of the four people did not return to God, on the spot seven hole bleeding fell to the ground.


    Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan come out of the darkness. They both quietly look at the fifth person, the leader of the team.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yungong Shan didn''t have no way to kill him. Instead, they deliberately left a living person to get something out of his mouth.


    As a result, the man didn''t hesitate. The next second, he showed a dagger and wiped his neck.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He suddenly said angrily, "mad, you are cruel!"

 Chapter 1674

    On the other hand, the Buddha told Wang Yang that he already knew Zhang Mu''s whereabouts.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Yang set out in person to take people to find Zhang Mu.


    He Zishan also ran out of the hospital. He Yuxin''s condition has stabilized. When the drug effect is fully effective, he will wake up completely. Therefore, he Zishan doesn''t have much to worry about.


    He Zishan''s strength was greatly damaged in the turmoil of Donghua city this time. All the brothers around him were killed. At the beginning, Zhang Mu saved he Zishan''s life. Although Zhang Mu did it for Wang Yangcai, he will never forget his kindness anyway.


    He Zishan, with more than a dozen of Longmen''s experts, joined Wang Yang on the way.


    As soon as they met, he Zishan saw Wang Yang alone, and immediately reminded him, "brother, I know you''re a master of Arts, but you''d better be careful at this time."


    Wang Yang laughed and said casually, "brother he, you don''t have to worry. Now those people are eager to leave Donghua as soon as possible. There won''t be any danger."


    He Zishan also understands that Wang Yang is not a arrogant person. Now that Wang Yang has the courage to walk around alone, it means that the current situation in Donghua city has stabilized.


    Thinking of this, he Zishan''s heart is very complicated. On the one hand, he is happy, on the other hand, he is depressed.


    The happy thing is that the situation turned around as soon as Wang Yang came back. The depressing thing is that he has been operating in Donghua city for so many years, but he is not as good as what Wang Yang did that night.


    However, he Zishan is not a cautious person. Seeing that Wang Yang has a firm foothold in Donghua City, he Zishan can be said to be the happiest person.


    Wang Yang leaned back on his seat to rest tired. From time to time, some noisy sounds came from the window, but now they sound more cordial.


    "Brother, what are you going to do about Zhang Mu?" He Zishan asked suddenly.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes and whispered: "at this time, Zhang Mu has lived up to my trust in him. Naturally, I can''t let him be in danger. If he''s dead, Yang Duoduo can''t live. If he''s still alive, he''s still the boss of the shepherd gang. "


    He Zishan thought for a moment, and then continued: "we don''t know the situation of the black ice market. How sure are you?"


    Wang Yang did not say a word, just looking ahead.


    Under a river bank in Donghua City, in a dilapidated wooden house, Zhang Mu is lying in the dark, and the air is full of a stench.


    Zhang Mu, the boss of the shepherd Gang, was once a powerful figure in the black ice market.


    And now, he decadent fell to the ground, the wound on the body has been purulent, the blood under the body has been black.


    Zhang Mu''s lips were dry and cracked, and even he could not breathe.


    Suddenly, the half dead Zhang Mu got up from the ground and quickly hid in the corner. At the same time, he picked up the pistol and pointed it at the door.


    Outside the door, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, and Zhang Mu''s pale face became more ugly.


    Judging from the sound of footsteps alone, the other side is definitely the best among the experts. Let alone his virtue now, even in the heyday of Zhang Mu, he would not be his opponent.


    Zhang Mu clenched his pistol. He knew that he was doomed today. If he could drag one into the water before he died, it would be worth it.


    Unexpectedly, the footsteps stopped not far from the door.


    The man outside the door called tentatively: "Zhang Mu, are you there?"


    As soon as Zhang Mu heard the sound, he was stunned. His gun fell to the ground with a bang. In this silent environment, it was very harsh.


    People outside the door seemed to hear the sound and burst in directly.


    When the moonlight came in, Zhang Mu could be regarded as seeing clearly the appearance of the comer, who was Wang Yang!


    Zhang Mu opened his cracked lips and seemed to want to say something. But before he said a word, he fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang was a little shaken. He didn''t expect that Zhang Mu''s situation was so tragic.


    He Zishan came out from behind. When he saw Zhang Mu''s appearance, he was also shocked. He quickly turned around and yelled, "doctor Gu, hurry up, Zhang Mu is going to die."


    Dr. Gu?


    Wang Yang was stunned. It seemed that he Zishan came from the hospital. When he Zishan came, there were four or five cars. He Zishan got on Wang Yang''s car directly, so Wang Yang didn''t notice. Gu Tianquan also followed him.


    "Ma De, Gu Tianquan, I''ll call you. Didn''t you say you didn''t have time?" Wang Yang turns around and almost faints when he sees Gu Tianquan carrying a first aid kit.


    Gu Tianquan doesn''t say a word. He rushes over a few steps and pushes Wang Yang away to check Zhang Mu''s situation.


    A few seconds later, Gu Tianquan said with great relief: "people are OK, but they are not light. You go out, I want to deal with the wound."


    Several people were blown out, almost half an hour later, Gu Tianquan came out from the inside, he looked at Wang Yang and said: "it''s OK, but people are very weak, you gently toss him."Wang Yang stares, but at this time he is not in the mood to quarrel with Gu Tianquan. He goes in to see Zhang Mu.


    Gu Tianquan, a doctor with delicate mind, not only took care of Zhang Mu''s wound, but also changed his clothes. Of course, these clothes are the hospital''s No. 1 clothes.


    Wang Yang and he Zishan hurry to get Zhang Mu into the car. The kids under he Zishan are very clever. While several people are busy, they have bought a lot of food.


    Gu Tianquan looked around and finally picked out a box of eight treasures porridge and threw it to Zhang Mu: "you can eat this."


    Zhang Mu leaned on the seat, but did not take the eight treasure porridge. Instead, he opened a bottle of beer with his backhand, drank up a can of beer in one breath, and said with a long sigh of relief: "ha ha ha, I knew that you are not so easy to die!"


    Gu Tianquan''s face was not very good-looking. He yelled at a little brother in the nearby dragon''s gate: "what''s the matter with you? Buy beer for the patient?"


    He Zishan was also laughed with anger, but it''s understandable for people like Zhang Mu. He''s used to licking blood with the blade. It''s good to be alive. There''s no way to be so particular about it.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were red and his nose was sour. He looked at Zhang Mu and said, "brother, I''ve been wronged."


    When Zhang Mu waved his hand, he was still a little weak, but his mental state was much better: "this is my choice. Since I chose to stand on your side at the beginning, no matter when, I will not betray you. Life should be a hero, death is also a ghost male, I Zhang Mu rotten life, only a little, will never betray his brother


    Wang Yang nodded heavily, biting his teeth and growled: "revenge doesn''t stay overnight, go, I''ll take you back to Heibing city!"

 Chapter 1675

    "No, don''t come here, big brother. I''m wrong."


    "Leave me alone. I''m also for my brothers."


    Yang Duoduo screamed and jumped out of bed until he fell to the ground.


    He had a nightmare that Zhang Mu came back with blood all over his body and shot him dead.


    Yang Duoduo wiped the sweat on his forehead, got up, picked up his mobile phone and called the people below: "have you found Zhang Mu?"


    "Not yet."


    "Waste, a half dead guy you can''t find, all his mother''s waste!" Yang Duoduo yelled at his mobile phone and hung up directly.


    He sat on the bed, puffing a cigarette, and soon the room was choking, but Yang Duoduo still didn''t stop, a box of cigarettes had been smoked half.


    Yang Duoduo''s fingers holding cigarettes kept shaking. He was very depressed and stared at his mobile phone.


    At this time, how can we not find Zhang Mu.


    Even if Zhang Mu is dead, the body should come to the surface. If Zhang Mu is still alive, there must be some news.


    There are so many people in the shepherd''s Gang, but there is no clue, which makes Yang Duoduo very upset.


    Just then, his door was knocked.


    Yang Duoduo is stunned. He lives in Zhang Mu''s villa now. This bedroom is also Zhang Mu''s.


    Yang Duoduo looks at the direction of the door, suddenly his heart beats faster. It seems that he has some ominous premonition. After a few seconds, he quickly picks up his mobile phone and looks at the monitoring screen on it.


    As a result, Yang Duoduo saw that there were some strangers outside. They were all strangers. He didn''t know any of them.


    Yang Duoduo''s first reaction is that other organizations hate each other.


    You know, the shepherd gang has been in Heibing city for many years. It can be said that they have offended many people. Those guys can''t fight Zhang Mu, so it''s possible to get revenge on him at this time.


    Yang Duoduo scolded angrily and jumped out of the window.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he landed, he looked up and saw a pair of shoes. Looking up, he saw a young man with a ghost face grinning at him.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Yang Duoduo in a mess. The golden bug falls on Yang Duoduo''s neck. Liu Fengyuan''s ghost face with red vines is even more ferocious in the night.


    "Ha ha, you are also fighting. You dare to jump down from such a high place." Liu Fengyuan joked.


    Yang Duoduo didn''t know Liu Fengyuan. He subconsciously said, "the shepherd gang has nothing to do with Zhang Mu. If you want money, I''ll give it to you. If you want revenge, I''ll go to Zhang Mu."


    The golden bug stabbed Yang Duoduo hard, and Yang Duoduo felt dizzy.


    Liu Fengyuan takes back rengu, mentions Yang Duoduo and sneers: "sorry, I''m here for you today."


    Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan received a phone call from Wang Yang more than ten minutes ago. They came here in a hurry. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came back, they met Yang Duoduo and jumped down, just in the hands of Liu Fengyuan.


    But Yang Duoduo can''t run now. As soon as Zhang Mu returns to the black ice market, he contacts several of his confidants.


    When Zhang Mu had an accident, several of the sheep Gang''s confidants left with people. Now these people are on their way.


    Liu Fengyuan grabs Yang Duoduo, pushes open the door of the villa and throws the man on the ground.


    Villa hall, a cold beauty is brewing tea, from time to time to pour tea for several men, this ice beauty is cold snow.


    Cold snow is also speechless, the house of these men, one by one clumsy, let alone tell them to make tea, do not break the tea set is good.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the sofa, enjoying tea on his face, but his heart is extremely sour.


    You know, the man who can make Hanxue carry tea and water is probably the only one.


    Zhang Mu was sitting next to Wang Yang. He was wearing a large hospital uniform, and his skin was wrapped in gauze.


    Yang Duoduo is a bachelor. As soon as he saw this scene, he understood everything. He also understood how he had no chance to survive this time.


    Zhang Mu''s appearance is very miserable. It can be said that he can only sit here in his last life.


    Zhang Mu looked at Yang Duoduo and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that I would have revenge. I don''t blame you for your choice. But everyone is responsible for their own choices. Do you understand? "


    Yang Duoduo looks at Wang Yang with complicated eyes, but asks in reverse: "is the news of Miao Jiang deliberately spread by you?"


    You know, if the news of Wang Yang''s death had not been sent back to Donghua City, Yang Duoduo would have had a hundred courage, and he would not have betrayed him.


    Wang Yang sighed, and then said, "I didn''t want to do that, but at that time, all of us were seriously injured. Dozens of forces wanted to kill me in the Miao area. If I didn''t feign death, I might not have a chance to go out of the Miao area. It''s just that I didn''t expect that just one piece of news can make you betray. "Wang Yang didn''t want to say these things, but Yang Duoduo asked. If Wang Yang didn''t say anything, it would inevitably make Zhang Mu feel bad.


    Some words are open, but they are better.


    Yang Duoduo was very unwilling to bite his teeth and said angrily: "I don''t regret the choice I made. Zhang Mu, you didn''t treat me as a brother. I didn''t know the secret road for so many years. It''s just that the face and the heart don''t agree. There''s no betrayal. "


    Zhang Mu frowned and sighed coldly: "Lao Yang, you are good at everything, but you are too careful."


    At this time, the door of the villa opened again, and one of Zhang Mu''s confidants was thrown in. The man had been beaten into a pig''s head.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Mu, he began to repent. He always said that he was forced by Yang Duoduo and didn''t really betray Zhang Mu.


    Yang Duoduo a face disdain of scold a way: "waste, Lao Tze at least dare to dare, you are a waste."


    Yang Duoduo finished his words, suddenly got up, rushed to one side, and ran into the wall.


    The blood sprayed out, and the white walls were bright red.


    Yang Duoduo''s body fell to the ground, which was also regarded as the end of all the sins.


    Zhang Mu closed his eyes, as if he couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Wang Yang also noticed this situation, but he was very satisfied with Zhang Mu''s attitude. After all, if Yang Duoduo had followed Zhang Mu for so many years, and Zhang Mu had no response, Wang Yang would have to re-examine Zhang Mu.


    Finally, Zhang Mu said, "Lao Yang, let''s have a fight. I won''t embarrass your family, but those who follow you to betray, no wonder I do."


    Zhang Mu contacted all the remnants overnight and cleared up the enemy of Heibing market overnight.


    Black ice is back on track again.

 Chapter 1676

    Cloud, wind, with a body of dust.


    Heart is also sad, tears are also dry, sad or happy, fate who can know a dream.


    Right and wrong gratitude and resentment drift with the wind, see the indifferent eyes, love a lifetime of people, just know the world never need to ask.


    In the dark, the singing of "if there is nothing" comes from an independent villa, and the air is filled with a sense of sadness.


    Zhu Yuanxin, the king of Zijin, leaned against the chair and held a photo in his hands. The edge of the photo had been layered, and the whole photo was molded. It can be seen that he cherished the photo very much.


    The photo is a group photo of a young man and a girl. The young man''s eyebrows vaguely show the present appearance of Zijin Wang, which he took when he was young.


    As for the girl''s appearance is very common, there is a sense of purity of the girl next door, her smile is very warm, even looking at this picture, it seems that it can comfort all the sadness of the world.


    The song is still going on, and every sentence is also the voice of Zijin king.


    After singing a song "hero''s tears", Zhu Xinyuan, the king of Zijin, closed his eyes tightly. It was not until his mobile phone rang that he interrupted the atmosphere in the room.


    Zhu Yuanxin opened his eyes. His eyes were like an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes without any fluctuation.


    Gujing bubo, maybe that''s it?


    Zhu Xinyuan answered the phone, and a man''s voice came from one end of the phone: "those people in Donghua city have been wiped out, and the black ice market has been uprooted. There is nothing left."


    Zhu just answered and hung up.


    Because he has already received the news, Wang Yang is still alive, so at present this kind of situation in his heart how many also only count.


    As for those disabled and defeated generals, they are not trustworthy. There are many people who are willing to work for them.


    It''s just a little bit uncomfortable for Zhu Yuanxin. Those guys certainly deserve to die, but it depends on the owner to beat the dog. Wang Yang''s practice this time is undoubtedly challenging Zhu Yuanxin''s patience.


    Zhu Yuanxin picked up a bunch of photos. These photos are all women related to Wang Yang. Among them, he picked up Qin Shanshan''s photos and watched them for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen such eyes for a long time. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    He looked at the photo and dialed a phone: "investigate all the information of Qin Shanshan, remember, don''t disturb anyone."


    After talking, Zhu Yuanxin looked at the photo and said with a sneer in his heart, "Red Dragon King, the game has started. Since you can''t be killed in this way, you''d better kneel down on the ground and call me king!"


    Early in the morning, husky stood fidgeting at the edge of the office window.


    He looked at the scenery outside. There were people passing by from time to time on the side of the road. Everyone''s face was numb, and he didn''t wake up.


    Husky didn''t close his eyes all night, and now his eyes are redder than those with red eye disease.


    Overnight, husky seemed to be more than ten years old. He cried: "Wang Yang, how can you do this? How can you not die? Why don''t you die?"


    Husky knew very well that Wang Yang was still alive, so he would die.


    Betrayer will never come to a good end, not to mention his betrayer or Wang Yang.


    Husky thought for a long time, and finally he dialed a number, which his son changed.


    The voice of HA Bian came from the phone, and the appearance of his son flashed through Husky''s mind. A 20-year-old was the best time.


    "Dad, you finally contacted me. How are you? Where are you now?" Ha Bian asked anxiously.


    Instead of answering, husky asked, "son, where have you been?"


    You know, last night, husky had arranged to send his wife and children away from this land of right and wrong.


    Ha Bian replied, "we have left the boundary of blue ocean province, and we will soon go to other provinces. Dad, are you still in the company? We''re safe now. You go quickly. Wang Yang won''t let you go. "


    Husky was very pleased, but he said with a bitter smile: "it''s too late. I have no chance to leave. If I can''t find me, Wang Yang will not give up. The black ice market has been completely settled by him. Where can I go?"


    On the phone, ha Bian can only cry.


    Although habian is Husky''s son, he is not very clear about the company''s affairs, and husky never let his family interfere in those affairs.


    This time, habian was brought out by Husky''s confidants from the school. If not for the following people to tell us the current situation, habian and his mother would not know what happened.


    Husky took a deep breath and said, "what''s a man crying like, son? Remember to take good care of my family, and don''t take revenge for me in the future. This is my choice. No wonder anyone."


    "Dad, it''s all because of Wang Yang. If it wasn''t for him, how could you be like this?" Ha Bian wailed with a wailing voice.Husky suddenly harshly scolded: "you remember, Wang Yang once gave me a good way, but I didn''t take it. Today my end is a lesson from the past. In the future, you don''t want to take revenge. The money you take away is enough to have a good life. Find a place to settle down with your mother, and finish the University in a down-to-earth way. In the future, you can find a serious job. Don''t try to make a profit by learning from your Laozi. "


    Ha Bian sobs, while Hao Duqing hangs up directly.


    As a chess player of husky, she knows what is the situation of husky now, and she has heard something about the company. Today, husky really can''t blame others.


    Now she just asks that those things should not be involved in Ha Bian.


    When the phone hung up, husky sat in his chair and called a meeting of the company''s accounting department to arrange for them to pay the employees.


    Many of the company''s funds have been withdrawn by him to his son, and the rest is the money for the aftermath.


    Although these people in the company don''t understand what the situation is, they are very happy.


    A group of employees cheered. Husky sat on the boss''s chair in the office and looked at his office and the sky.


    No one wants to die, Husky is no exception, but this moment of death is the best result for him.


    Finally, husky took a pistol out of the cupboard of his desk, and pulled the trigger at his mouth.


    With a bang, the blood sprayed directly on the back wall, and the white wall was stained with blood red.


    People outside were shocked, because the door of Husky''s office was watching, and a few people just saw the situation of Husky''s suicide, and they didn''t react at all.


    By the time these people rushed in, husky was dead.

 Chapter 1677

    Husky''s death, which made a lot of people suffer.


    Some of the people who used to intimidate husky, and those who worked with husky, were flustered.


    During this period, Husky''s company is very restless. The businesses he does are just making money by stepping on numerous bones. I don''t know how many people are separated by him.


    Now, with Husky''s death, even if the company is completely ruined, the following employees have left with the company.


    Those who can get cooperation, it is only an empty company, in addition to nothing.


    On the other side, habian and Husky''s family are in the car.


    Ha Bian looked at the road ahead, but he felt something was wrong. He looked at the driver and asked, "this road seems wrong. Are you lost?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhan sneered, "you''ll know later."


    Xiao Zhan is Husky''s confidant and the person in charge of Husky''s family this time.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Xiao Zhan finally drove the car to a riverside.


    When the car stopped, before ha Bian knew what was going on, he saw Xiao Zhan take out a pistol from his arms and point it at HA Bian''s head.


    "What are you doing, Jen?"


    Ha Bian''s mother, Hao Duqing, was sitting in the back row. When she saw this, she was immediately flustered. What she was worried about still happened.


    Xiao Zhan looked at Hao Duqing and said coldly, "if you move again, I''ll break his head."


    "Don''t, don''t, there''s something to say. Xiao Zhan, you''ve been following Lao ha for so long. What do you want?" Hao Du Qing reluctantly settled down and asked in a trembling voice.


    Little Zhan also ignored her, but turned to look at HA Bian and continued: "I know that the company''s money is now with you, you give the money, I don''t embarrass you."


    Ha Bian was caught off guard. He never thought that Xiao Zhan would betray husky and attack them.


    Ha Bian bit his teeth and finally said, "you can ask me to hand over the money, but you have to let us go first."


    "Is it stupid of you to treat me?" he said angrily


    Ha Bian lowered his head and said, "well, I''ll stay. You tell the rest to leave here, and I''ll give you the money as soon as they leave. "


    This time, Zhan agreed, but he angered the others.


    Ha Bian''s grandfather yelled at him. The implication was that Xiao Zhan was a picky eater. As a result, Xiao Zhan beat the old man and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Mom, take your grandfather and they''ll go first. I''ll come to you later." Ha Bian quickly stopped and yelled at his mother.


    Hao Duqing is a smart woman. She knows that she can''t go on in the stalemate. Xiao Zhan has chosen to betray him. If he can''t take it seriously, his family will be killed.


    In desperation, Hao Duqing and the rest of her family leave here. Before leaving, she looks at HA Bian with a sad face.


    After HA Bian watched his family go away, he began to transfer money with his notebook. Soon all the money went to Xiao Zhan''s account.


    "Well, may I go now?" Ha Bian looked at Xiao Zhan calmly and asked.


    Unexpectedly, little Zhan''s backhand was a punch, which directly knocked ha Bian to the ground.


    Xiao Zhan beat ha Bian, then pushed the half dead ha Bian into the river and drowned him.


    Ha Bian''s body was also thrown into the river. Xiao Zhan looked at the river and said with a sneer, "idiot, if I let you go today, I don''t think you will come back for revenge in half a month. Do you really think I''m lacking in heart?"


    Xiao Zhan put away his notebook. The company''s money is not a small sum. He can rest easy in his life. Even if someone checks it, it will never find his head.


    It''s just that little Zhan just killed ha Bian. When he was going to the car, he felt something was wrong.


    Zhan suddenly turned around and saw a group of people coming towards him from a distance.


    "Mad, how dare the old man come back?" Xiao Zhan scolded angrily, picked up the gun and wanted to go there.


    But the next second he was stunned, this number seems to be wrong?


    You know, there are only four or five Husky''s family members, and there are about a dozen people in the distance. This is obviously not Husky''s family. Although the two sides have to be far away, the number is still very accurate.


    Little Zhan was a little confused and said in his heart, "is this the backhand that husky left behind? No, if there were any of his people, it wouldn''t be as if I''d kill him, would it? "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhan''s face suddenly darkened.


    No, these people are definitely not Husky''s men.


    He knew he was in trouble. He was caught by a mantis.


    The news of Wang Yang''s return came out yesterday. The things that husky did are sure to be killed. It''s normal for some people to focus on the money.But little Zhan didn''t expect that he could still be targeted. He was the only one who knew the way.


    This time, in order to be on the safe side, husky only let him drive alone and took them on the road.


    So now little Zhan is no helper.


    He hesitated for a few seconds, and as he watched the distance getting closer, he rushed to the car.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was about to get on the bus. At this moment, there was a gunshot and a bullet hit him in the leg.


    "Ah


    Xiao Zhan screamed. Before he got on the bus, he knelt down in pain.


    In this gap period, several people of the other side have rushed over.


    "Don''t move!"


    The black muzzle of the gun is aimed at Xiao Zhan''s head. Xiao Zhan trembles and raises his head. He sees a dozen men with their faces covered, and Husky''s family are all caught by them.


    The man at the head looked at the direction of the river, then looked at Xiao Zhan and said, "boy, you can do it very quickly, but it''s OK, so we don''t have to do it."


    Xiao Zhan''s face was very blue. He knew that he was completely finished.


    The man turned around again and made a killing gesture.


    Husky''s family were taken to the river and sank in front of little Zhan. Everything looked like suicide.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the money. I don''t see anything. As long as you let me go, I''ll go right away."


    The man at the head didn''t look at Xiao Zhan, but grabbed his notebook and gave it to another man.


    In a few minutes, the man cracked the password of online banking: "boss, you can withdraw money."


    As soon as Xiao Zhan heard this, he was a fool. These guys said that they could withdraw a lot of money. There was only one possibility.


    These people hate that they are ready to eat up Husky''s money. Even if Xiao Zhan doesn''t start today, they can''t run away.


    Now, little Zhan himself is finished.

 Chapter 1678

    After these people finished everything, they hurt Xiao Zhan''s car and took him all the way to the nearby mountains.


    Xiao Zhan begged, but no one paid attention to him.


    The first man opened the second car and six or seven wild dogs jumped from it.


    These wild dogs are all wild. They have been hungry for many days. As soon as they get out of the car, they see little Zhan alone.


    Six or seven wild dogs rushed up, and the rest of them all went back to the car and sat in the car to enjoy the scene.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Zhan was killed by the wild dog, and everything didn''t seem to leave any trace.


    The man at the head didn''t ask anyone to confirm. A person''s intestines were hollowed out. It would be strange if he could live.


    The two cars soon left here.


    "Boss, husky committed suicide." Buddha put down his phone and said helplessly.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then said: "when?"


    "Half an hour ago, the news just came back. We were still a little late." Buddha looked at the mobile phone, some depressed said.


    Wang Yang frowned and called Luo Tianye in a hurry: "check the family of husky, and the accounts of his company."


    Buddha was surprised and muttered: "boss, you don''t want to harm your family, do you?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said meaningfully: "husky, this son of a bitch, betrayed me. I want to cut him to pieces. What he did, even if he died ten thousand times, was not many. As for his family, if they are clean, I don''t care. If they have problems, no wonder I am. "


    In fact, Wang Yang hoped that there was something wrong with Husky''s family, because he was a man who would repay him. Husky was dead, and it could not be a real death.


    It''s a joke to really think that people die like lights out.


    However, Wang Yang has a sense of propriety in this matter. In recent years, he has met many people who are heinous, but their families are innocent.


    Just like the boss of Qingfeng club, his family is very ordinary.


    Today is also a truth. If ha Bian has no problem with them, Wang Yang is willing to become a beauty.


    It''s still up to husky to decide all this.


    After a while, Luo Tianye called.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Luo Tianye immediately said, "something''s wrong! I tracked down ha Cheng. All the money of husky company went to ha Bian''s account. But just a few minutes ago, a large amount of money was withdrawn from Ha Bian''s account. I tracked down one of his subordinates, Xiao Zhan. "


    Wang Yang''s face immediately gloomy down: "this is unrepentant, husky also want to let his son take the money, give me the position of HA Bian and that little Zhan."


    Luo Tianye swallowed his saliva and said nervously: "no, listen to me. Two minutes ago, someone took away the money. I checked the bank''s monitoring, but I couldn''t see who it was. It''s all armed. I can''t even see whether it''s a man or a woman. But maybe it''s Xiao Zhan himself? "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, this situation is not right.


    Wang Yang hurriedly arranges the cold snow to take the person to track in the past, the route obtains according to Luo Tianye there the situation.


    "Look at this situation, it''s Xiao Zhan who betrayed husky and took his money. I don''t care how many people are killed or who they are, but the money can''t be taken away. " Wang Yang murmured with a cold face.


    You know, the people of husky company are all from the common people.


    Now Husky''s company has been closed, and the black self mutilation involved has also been dealt with. However, the amount of money transferred by Husky is not small. If the money can not be recovered, many people will lose their property and still can not get any compensation.


    On the way, they have got the video of those people working.


    Cold snow along the clues to find, and finally found in the mountain was bitten by a mad dog rotten body.


    Hanxue looks at Xiaozhan''s corpse with complicated eyes. The corpse has been gnawed half way. She looks around and still finds nothing.


    All this looks like an accident, but Hanxue knows that it is absolutely not an accident.


    At least she didn''t see the money.


    Han Xue didn''t give up. This time Wang Yang asked her to deal with this matter, it might be a test for her. If she can''t deal with this matter well, how can she face Wang Yang.


    Yan bizhou squatted aside, hissed and said casually: "it''s so tragic. It''s not wrong to die. Even if Husky is an asshole, it''s not wrong for little Zhan to betray his boss."


    Yan bizhou so a talk, cold snow suddenly in front of a bright, big eyes straight at Yan bizhou look.


    Yan bizhou raised his head and said suspiciously, "Why are you looking at me like this? I charge a lot, but we are acquaintances. I can give you a 50% discount. "Having said that, Yan bizhou also stood up, a pair of want to let the cold snow good inspection attitude.


    Han Xue glared at Yan bizhou and said angrily, "seriously, I''m not interested in ducks. But in this case, can you catch them? "


    Yan bizhou put away his smiling face, swept around the situation, and whispered: "it''s very difficult. There are traces left by wild dogs around here, but I can have a try. It''s about being able to judge the general direction. As for more things, I''m not sure about it. "


    Han Xue nods. She understands that the current environment is very complicated. That is to say, Yan bizhou still has some assurance. If she wants to change to other people, she can only stare.


    Yan bizhou carefully surveyed for a period of time, and finally roughly judged three directions.


    Han Xue tells Luo Tianye about this situation. Luo Tianye starts to investigate from three roads, and finally finds out the whereabouts of those people by monitoring.


    Han Xue hung up the phone and said excitedly: "there is a result. Luo Tianye said that those guys are heading for other provinces. We should have time to chase them now."


    All the people rushed to the car to pursue, all the way nonstop, but still did not see what happened.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at a place, fengjiang town.


    As a result, as soon as I got here, all the clues were broken. No matter Yan bizhou or Luo Tianye, they had no clue.


    Those people seem to have evaporated in the world, completely disappeared in the public''s field of vision.


    Hanxue looks very ugly when she sits in the car. First, she knows the importance of the money. Second, she doesn''t want to be despised by Wang Yang.


    "There must be something we ignore. I don''t believe they can get away with such a tight chase!"

 Chapter 1679

    Outside fengjiang Town, Yan bizhou and Hanxue are sitting in the car, looking at the town not far away with a blank face.


    After they arrived here, they completely lost each other''s trace, so Yan bizhou quickly stopped the car and did not dare to rush forward.


    There are still some vehicles that can be covered up along the way, but in such a place, it is impossible to hide anything. Once they rush to fengjiang Town, it is directly exposed.


    The cold snow is very anxious to ask a way: "Yan bizhou, what circumstance?"


    Yan bizhou frowned and whispered: "I have no way to lose their trace."


    There are many traces of vehicles on the ground in front of us. We can''t judge whether those guys are here or not.


    Hearing this, Han Xue immediately said, "those people can''t evaporate. Let''s go in and ask about the situation door to door. Maybe there will be any clues. What do you think?"


    This method sounds good, but Yan bizhou quickly stopped the cold snow.


    Han Xue has been in the Chilong special team all these years. It''s this year that she came out to perform various tasks, so the girl''s experience is less, while Yan bizhou is totally different.


    Yan bizhou, who is well versed in the world, knows very well that if this fengjiang town is the headquarters of others, if those guys are hiding in it, they will be killed if they go in like this.


    After careful consideration, Hanxue also felt that it was inappropriate, so she said, "let''s drive away from here first, and then let people sneak in secretly?"


    This method is very good, Yan bizhou nodded.


    Then, a few younger brothers around a circle, and finally dejected back to the car, but also deliberately and Snow said some words.


    Yan bizhou hid in the back row and made a phone call to Wang Yang in a hurry. First he told Wang Yang about the situation, but then he said helplessly: "I''m not sure whether those guys are here or not. You have to find a way."


    Wang Yang changes hands to contact Luo Tianye. For such a thing, it depends on Luo Tianye''s ability.


    "The situation of Luo Tianye is like this. He mobilized the surrounding surveillance, and did not find that those guys'' cars left, but did not rule out the possibility that those people would change cars." Wang Yang said in a deep voice.


    Yan bizhou didn''t say much. Since it was possible, he could only fight for it.


    Yan bizhou drives to a nearby town, because his face is no longer strange. If he is recognized at this time, he will be very happy.


    After they left, Yan bizhou asked a younger brother to come back to see the situation.


    This time, most of the people in Yan bizhou and Hanxue are the younger brothers of the Buddha, and each younger brother is selected by the Buddha himself. These people are also elite, and ordinary younger brothers are not qualified to follow Yan bizhou and Hanxue.


    The younger brother who takes the lead is Jianyun. His position in the Buddha is not low either. It''s just much worse than that of blue mountain.


    Jianyun then came back with people, and these little brothers dressed up as tourists.


    this is the meaning of Jian Yun, because he had investigated the information of the town of Feng Jiang before he came here. This is regarded as a small tourist attraction nearby. Although there are not many people to play, every year, some tourists come over and take a vacation.


    At this time, Yan bizhou stayed in a good local hotel. The location of the hotel is very good, and it extends in all directions. If it is surrounded by people, it is easy to escape.


    Outside fengjiang Town, Jianyun looked at the brothers around him and said, "brothers, this is a good opportunity to make contributions, but we can''t all go in, otherwise it will be too conspicuous."


    "Brother Yun, how can you say that''s what brothers do!"


    "Yes, we all listen to you."


    Jianyun nodded, then arranged the location of everyone, scattered all the people, and wandered around the fengjiang town.


    If those guys want to run away, Yan bizhou and Jianyun will receive the news at the first time.


    After all this, Jianyun went to the next town for a walk. First he changed his clothes, then he wandered around a club for several hours, and found a woman to accompany her.


    After everything was ready, Jianyun swaggered into fengjiang town.


    The boy looks like an upstart. He has big gold chains, small watches, shining shoes and famous brands. It''s like he''s afraid that others won''t know he has money.


    and his car is a middle priced car abroad, the brand is very loud, but in fact it is not a luxury car, the whole is the appearance of a woodlouse upstart.


    The woman sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Jianyun and said with a smile, "boss, there''s nothing interesting about fengjiang town. Let''s go back to the club?"


    While driving, Jianyun replied, "listen to my brother, it''s pretty good here. What''s the matter? I spent my wallet and you came out to play for a day, but you don''t want to?"


    women are busy with the smile, a pair of dare not offend the appearance of building clouds, the result of a twist is to turn the white eye, the heart angry way: "you woodlouse."Jianyun doesn''t care about anything. If it wasn''t for the need of doing things, he wouldn''t take such a burden around him.


    It''s mainly because he''s a man who comes here for a stroll. It''s awkward to see, but it''s different to take such a woman.


    On the one hand, it can prevent people from playing the Fairy Dance trick, and it can avoid a lot of trouble. On the other hand, it can also serve as a cover.


    It''s the most normal situation for an upstart with a beautiful woman to pretend to be forced in such a place.


    Jianyun happily left the car by the side of the road, and then took the woman to play around. They talked and laughed all the way, but they didn''t know that they thought they were really lovers.


    "Boss, I..."


    Jianyun waved his hand, looked at the woman and said, "don''t call me that, disturb my mood."


    The woman was stunned for a while, and then changed her tongue and said, "honey, we''ve been walking for a long time. My leg is about to break."


    Jianyun turns around and is about to continue talking with the woman. Suddenly, he sees a figure passing by not far from them. At first, he doesn''t care. As a result, he doesn''t take two steps. He feels that he is being followed.


    He didn''t look back. Instead, he found a good hotel nearby, opened a room with a woman and went upstairs.


    As soon as the door is closed, Jianyun will let the woman play the role of doing that.


    The woman was reluctant at the beginning, Jianyun took out a bunch of money in the past: "I don''t touch you, you know what to do."


    Jianyun leaned against the edge of the window and hid behind the curtain to observe the situation. The woman was a little afraid, but in the face of money, she soon began to make that kind of sound, and she was still shaking her bed.


    A few minutes later, Jianyun saw several people leaving the hotel, and looked up at the direction of his room before leaving.


    He silently remembered the direction these people left.

 Chapter 1680

    As night fell, Jianyun came back.


    He took the woman back to the club and played a few cards in the casino on the first floor of the club.


    "Mad, I don''t want to play anymore."


    Jianyun lost a few in a row. He yelled angrily and took the woman beside him.


    According to the usual situation, this woman must be pestering Jianyun to make him play more.


    The club doesn''t rely on the women at the top, but on the income of the casinos at the bottom.


    Women are just a way to attract men. In the end, those men will be brought to the casinos. It''s not clear what will happen.


    Today, this woman dare not talk nonsense. She hasn''t left Jianyun''s sight all day.


    Women like them have seen the world. At this time, women don''t think Jianyun is an upstart, but a man with a very mysterious identity.


    Jianyun pulls the woman to run away in a rage. At this time, two women come by, entangle Jianyun and encourage him to continue playing.


    The woman next to her wants to take the opportunity to get away. She has a feeling that this man is very dangerous. She is not the one she can provoke.


    As a result, Jianyun pulled over the woman, holding the sensitive part of the woman with a big hand, and said with a smile: "no, I still have to do it."


    The two women had no choice but to walk away.


    This woman half leans on the body of build cloud, low voice beg a way: "elder brother, I am also a person of hard life, you let me go."


    Jianyun deliberately made a very infatuated appearance, while carrying a woman to go up and down, it looks no different from those men.


    But when two people go to the place where there is no one, Jianyun suddenly opens his mouth and threatens coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, just cooperate with me honestly. I will leave here immediately after I finish my work, and then I will give you another 20000 yuan."


    Tears in the woman''s eyes in the circle, almost are about to cry out.


    Jianyun worried about what happened to the woman, and quickly took her to the private room.


    The service of this club is still very good. Jianyun has a one-stop service. Unexpectedly, the food in the box is ready. There are special heat preservation equipment under the whole table, and the food on it is hot.


    Jianyun locked the door, sat down and looked at the woman, sighed: "I won''t embarrass you. Let''s say, I have some private affairs to do. It''s convenient for me to have you by my side. If you agree to help me, I''ll give you 20000. If you don''t agree... "


    Who knows, before Jianyun''s words were finished, the woman was very knowledgeable and quickly said: "help, big brother, I will help you. Don''t say it. I saw it in the movie. As long as you say it, I will die. "


    Jianyun is holding a teacup to drink tea. When he hears this, he almost doesn''t have a mouthful of tea to spray out.


    He looked at the woman again with great interest. Although they were together for one day today, Jianyun''s mind was not on the woman at all, and he didn''t care what the woman looked like.


    As a result, this woman is still very beautiful, and has the feeling of a small family, not like a local.


    While eating, they chatted. Jianyun inquired about many things. Sure enough, the woman came from other places.


    Being abducted and sold here, I have been working in this club.


    "It''s very easy for me to take you out today. There should be many opportunities like this. Why don''t you run?" Jianyun puts down his chopsticks and suddenly asks.


    You know, when a normal woman falls into this situation, she must try her best to escape.


    The woman shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s no use. I''ve run several times before, but every time I get a beating. At first, they used people to test us. Later, even if we really went out with the guests, there were people around us. If we wanted to run, we would be caught on the spot. "


    Jianyun was stunned when he heard this. He was a little puzzled in his heart. Were the men who followed him today actually the people in the club?


    But Jianyun couldn''t ask directly, so he didn''t say anything for a moment.


    The woman also suddenly put down her chopsticks and unfastened the button of her clothes with her backhand, and the spring was boundless.


    The woman turned around in silence. There were several scars on her back, which seemed to be pulled out by something like a whip.


    "Elder brother, I know you are a man with ability. I don''t want your 20000 yuan. I just want to find a way to get me out of here." Said the woman, choking.


    Even she didn''t know why she would do this to a strange man. What she insisted on was that Jianyun''s actions during the day made the woman feel that he could take him away.


    Jianyun frowned. At this time, he did not dare to refuse directly.


    Such a woman finally caught a life-saving straw. In case Jianyun refuses now, the devil knows what this woman will do.Thinking of this, Jianyun said, "let me tell you this. If you help me finish my work, I will buy you even if you spend money on it. By the way, what''s your name? "


    The woman wiped the tears on her face and seemed to know that nothing could happen between them. She put on her clothes and whispered: "Lin Yun."


    "It''s a good name, Lin Yun. I''m going to go out to do business after dinner. I have to trouble you. I''ll do things in the daytime again. Don''t be found out. I''m leaving here." Jianyun said with some apprehension.


    In fact, he did not believe that this woman named Lin Yun would really help himself, but unexpectedly, Lin Yun soon made an amazing move.


    The petite Lin Yun stood up, went to the window, turned around and said in a low voice: "brother, I have to hurt you. We have an unwritten rule in the club. Before you go to bed with the boss, you have to stay at the window for a period of time. It''s a sign, otherwise people from outside will break in and check the situation. "


    According to Lin Yun, the club was almost taken away by the undercover of the police last year, so there have been many unwritten rules in the club since then.


    Once the women in the club give different signals, the people who come in will eventually be dead.


    Jianyun''s face turned red because he was not old enough to experience such a thing.


    However, he still went through, suffering and enjoying a period of gentle time.


    Soon, Lin Yun turns off the light and signals to Jianyun. Now if he leaves the club, it won''t be noticed.


    Lin Yun''s big eyes are very bright in the dark. Jianyun hesitates for a moment and says thank you.


    He was also glad that he had said that to Lin Yun. He was glad that he didn''t treat Lin Yun as a human being, otherwise he would have been killed by the people in the club.

 Chapter 1681

    Half an hour later, Jianyun left the club smoothly.


    But by this time, he had changed his clothes, a gray casual suit, a baseball cap on his head, and a schoolbag on his back. At first glance, he thought he was a bad boy from which school.


    Fortunately, Jianyun is not very old. He is just in his early twenties. In addition to his tender appearance, he has no sense of disobedience.


    Jianyun was very careful all the way. He wandered around for several times. After confirming that no one was watching, he returned to the hotel.


    On the way, Jianyun made a phone call to Yan bizhou: "I''m on the road, but I can''t be 100% sure that no one is following me."


    Yan bizhou doesn''t talk nonsense either. He knows that Jianyun wants someone to meet him, so Yan bizhou went to meet him in person.


    The place they made an appointment with was in a nightclub. When Jianyun came in, there were still many people in the shop.


    For a moment, he really didn''t find Yan bizhou''s position, but soon he noticed a man who was eating supper alone.


    Jianyun takes a close look. Isn''t this Yan bizhou?


    Yan bizhou has disguised himself. If he had not been familiar with him before Jianyun, he would not have recognized him now.


    All the things ordered on that table were half eaten. It is obvious that Yan bizhou has been here for some time.


    After seeing this scene, Jianyun was greatly moved to know that Yan bizhou was Wang Yang''s brother, and his status was much higher than Jianyun.


    But even so, Yan bizhou was able to meet him in person. It would be very moving for anyone who put this on.


    Jianyun sniffed and sat down at any place, but he didn''t sit there.


    He ordered something and took a look at Yan bizhou while eating.


    Jianyun is not sure if anyone will follow him, so he does not dare to act rashly, and even more dare not talk to Yan bizhou.


    All of a sudden, the screen of his mobile phone lights up, with a message from a strange number on it.


    "When you''re finished, you go first. I''ll be back."


    When Jianyun looks up, Yan bizhou is chatting with his boss and ordering a special dish. It looks like he has not had enough.


    Jianyun slowly finished eating, paid the money and left.


    Yan bizhou continues to talk with his boss. It seems that he has never seen the direction of Jianyun.


    Jianyun soon walked out of the store. Soon after he left, five men passed by the store.


    Yan bizhou suddenly became alert. At this time, five men came out and passed by a nightclub without looking at it. This situation is very strange.


    But thanks to Yan bizhou''s patience, he kept waiting until the fifth man came out of the darkness.


    Yan bizhou directly followed up, and from a distance, he saw five people gathered together, following Jianyun.


    Jianyun is still a student, and it seems that he doesn''t realize it.


    Yan bizhou took a few steps from the past and brought down these five people cleanly. Compared with Yan bizhou, these people''s skills are not even good at Kung Fu.


    Jianyun is also turning back, two people will be bruised five guys to get away.


    Yan bizhou found a small hotel with a back door. He ordered a room from the front door. When the boss didn''t pay attention, he opened the back door and they got five people into the room.


    Playing with the dagger, Yan bizhou asked these people, "do you say it yourself or let me do it?"


    A few people have been scared silly, soon put everything.


    According to what they said, they are actually minions, only responsible for tracking suspicious people.


    They started tracking Jianyun when they were in fengjiang Town, but Jianyun didn''t notice it.


    Jianyun''s face was a little ugly, because he was aware of it at that time, and he also watched these guys leave from the hotel where he lived, but he didn''t think that these were just minions.


    "Take me to your base camp." Yan bizhou picked up a man and said.


    As for the others, they were all tied up.


    Then Yan bizhou makes a phone call to Hanxue, intending to ask Hanxue to bring people to support her.


    After getting the news, Han Xue said excitedly: "I thought it was so troublesome. I didn''t expect that it was so easy. As long as I found those guys, it was over."


    "Wait a minute, what did you say?" Yan bizhou was stunned and suddenly asked.


    Han Xue murmured suspiciously: "I said this thing is over?"


    "No, it''s easy. It''s not right. It''s terrible that things are going well. Those guys can get rid of Husky''s money. It can be seen that they are people with brains and abilities. Will they let us find them so easily? " Yan bizhou frowned and looked at the five people when he spoke.Five people have been scared out of their wits. They shake their heads and wave their hands to show that they really don''t know anything.


    Yan bizhou pondered for a moment, and then said: "don''t come here, snow, I''ll come to you later, first of all."


    Yan bizhou hangs up the phone directly, and then he asks Jianyun to find a way to get some money hungry guys out there. Some things still need those people to do.


    Jianyun quickly contacted the left behind brothers outside fengjiang town and asked them to use the Buddha''s intelligence network to get some fugitives nearby.


    As long as willing to spend money, such a person is still very easy to find.


    The night became more and more intense. A Jinbei minibus was driving fast, and there were more than ten people in the car.


    The man who was driving was very excited and looked at the intersection in front of him. He said with a grim smile, "mad, I didn''t expect that there are all kinds of idiots in the world. Let''s drive here and get the money."


    "It''s the rich who are playing tricks again, but I like the way they smash people with money." Another man cheered excitedly.


    These people are lucky to meet a good thing when a bomb hit directly.


    With a loud bang, the whole car went up into the sky. Naturally, the people in the car didn''t have to say.


    In the hotel, a mobile phone is placed on the tea table. The picture on it is full of fire and the golden cup car is lying on the side of the road.


    Yan bizhou, Han Xue and others all look at the picture of mobile phone and are surprised.


    Cold snow is also a fear, if not for Yan bizhou''s quick response, it is estimated that they will die this time.


    Jianyun is also very angry. I didn''t expect that it was a trap. However, the five people had been locked up elsewhere by him. At least there were five people alive.


    "Now what?" Cold snow a face black line of ask a way.

 Chapter 1682

    "There''s no other way. Those people have been exposed, but now we can just hide." Yan bizhou said meaningfully.


    Han Xue immediately understood Yan bizhou''s meaning.


    This is a game in the game, the other side set up a trap for them, Yan bizhou is scheming, just put those people together.


    Now they think that Yan bizhou and other people have been killed. In fact, the people who died are the outlaws.


    Looking at the mobile phone screen, Yan bizhou said: "people die for money and birds die for food. When this matter is over, you can ask about it. There are still family members among these people. Send them all the money, and don''t say anything."


    Han Xue''s face is gloomy, but she doesn''t care much about the lives of those people. As Yan bizhou said, people die for money and birds die for food. This is their choice. No wonder others.


    Jianyun also wants to go with them, but they are rejected by Hanxue and Yan bizhou.


    "The cold snow opens mouth to say:" your skill is not good, this time is to lurk in the past, if you follow certainly can be discovered by the other side


    Jianyun nodded awkwardly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, his skill was quite different from those two.


    "You also have your mission, you take the rest of the people around to help us." Then the snow said.


    Jianyun was relieved. At least he didn''t lose his face.


    Han Xue and Yan bizhou find someone to get a car, which is also a black car. Even if it is still there, no one will find anything.


    They drove all the way to the scene of the accident, but instead of driving directly, they stopped the car from a distance and walked there on foot.


    "Judging from the situation just now, there should be their dens nearby. Be careful." Yan bizhou frowned and warned in a low voice.


    Han Xue makes a clear gesture, but Han Xue doesn''t put those guys in the eye at all. If the two red dragon special forces can''t make sure of these guys, it''s a big joke.


    But they are now in an awkward situation, because Yan bizhou and Han Xue are not sure where those guys are.


    Yan bizhou quickly looked at the surrounding situation. This is a very messy residential building. Some stairs have cracked. In the central area of these residential buildings, there are still many bungalows that have not been demolished. Next to them is a construction site under construction.


    Yan bizhou judged that this should be a development zone, but it has not been completely demolished.


    Generally, there are few people living in places like this, and even people have been cleared away.


    Yan bizhou breathed a sigh of relief, twisted his neck and whispered: "this place is good, at least don''t worry about hurting the innocent."


    Under the curtain of night, they were very careful to sneak.


    Midway, when the snow passed a corner, Yan bizhou dragged her back.


    Cold snow does not understand the situation, Yan bizhou pointed to the shadow on the ground.


    As soon as she saw it, she took a breath. There was a strange shadow on the ground, like something.


    Yan bizhou squatted down and slowly poked out his head. He soon got back a bow and crossbow: "see, there are still five such things. If you just rushed out, you would be beaten into a sieve in an instant."


    Cold snow''s face immediately gloomy down, she wants to find money, in a hurry, it is inevitable to ignore too many things, not to mention who would have thought, in such a place there is even such a trap.


    "Han Xue, I know that you are determined to compete with the boss, but you are far behind in terms of your experience now. Don''t talk about the boss. Under such circumstances, your combat effectiveness will drop a lot. " Yan bizhou shook his head and said meaningfully.


    Cold snow nodded thoughtfully, her pretty face was as cold as ice, but her cheek was covered with some red clouds.


    Yan bizhou quickly took down all the bows and crossbows, and they continued to walk, but this time Yan bizhou was in front, and Han Xue was behind, and Han Xue was honest with Yan bizhou, and no longer dare to rush casually.


    Almost ten minutes later, they got rid of the tricks along the way and saw a little light.


    This should have been an abandoned place, but there are still people here, which already shows the problem.


    Here, two people dare not speak, can only rely on gestures to communicate, Yan bizhou signal snow don''t move, he went out to see the situation.


    After two alleys, Yan bizhou hid in the dark and observed the situation silently. There was an open space in front of him, but there was a simple board room in the middle. As for the light, it was flashlights.


    Several men were sitting in the room playing cards, and they could hear their voices from time to time.


    The person inside said: "so much money, why can''t we get it out directly?"


    "That''s right. What''s it like now? Squatting in this place where birds don''t poop makes people not like people and ghosts not like ghosts."


    "You know what? This money is being watched by many people, especially Wang Yang, who is a big man. If Wang Yang finds out our ability, it''s a dead end. "In the dark, Yan bizhou smiles. Although these guys are killing themselves, they have self-knowledge.


    This money is really not so easy to take.


    Soon, a low male voice came out of the room: "I''m afraid of nothing else. I''m afraid Wang Yang has blocked the surrounding area, so all we can do is wait."


    "Fortunately, those guys who are after money have been killed. It''s very dangerous. Unfortunately, I don''t know who they are


    Yan bizhou hiding in the distance, heard this sentence immediately relieved.


    If these guys knew their identity, they would have already run away. How could they stay here at ease.


    Just at this time, the man said: "you guys, stop playing and pack up. Let''s take a two-hour break and leave here."


    "Big brother is smart. There is no one at five in the morning. It''s safest for us to drive away from here."


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot. Pack up quickly."


    Yan bizhou frowned. He wanted to get closer and have a look at the situation of these people, including whether they have weapons in their hands.


    But it''s an open space, and there are a lot of nails and clips on the ground.


    Under the night, even Yan bizhou could hardly guarantee that he would not make a sound.


    In the end, Yan bizhou could only retreat quietly, describing the situation simply with Hanxue.


    Both of them looked into the distance at the same time. Their eyes were firm. No matter how hard it was to hide in the past, they had no other choice.


    The money must not be taken away, otherwise we don''t know how many people will be ruined.

 Chapter 1683

    Yan bizhou and Han Xue are carefully lurking. Han Xue is responsible for paying attention to the movement of those people in the room, while Yan bizhou is responsible for clearing the obstacles along the way.


    They marched about a third of the distance, Yan bizhou suddenly stopped and looked at a direction with pale face.


    The cold snow hastily also followed to see past, the result sees a cage in the dark, a hound stands up, is looking at their direction.


    The cold snow draws out the dagger, wants to kill the hound directly, but the distance between the two sides is very long, and if the dagger passes, it is likely to make a sound.


    Now, Hanxue and Yan bizhou are in an open space. Once they are found by each other, they are the living targets.


    Yan bizhou stopped the cold snow, the cat waist fast toward the hound side of the road, at the same time, hands keep making all kinds of movements.


    The hound tilted his head and looked at Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou''s heart was beating wildly. This was his only way.


    Generally speaking, the best way to deal with this kind of thing is to try our best to attract its attention. For example, dogs can observe people and fall into a blank period of reaction.


    This method was developed by Wang Yang in Chilong.


    Yan bizhou just heard of it, but didn''t really use it. He prayed in his heart: "Captain, Captain, I hope your method will work, or you will make me and Hanxue miserable."


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this method was really effective. The hound stared at Yan bizhou with a confused face, and his head swayed left and right. He was really stunned by Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou quickly rushed to the edge of the cage, grabbed the dog''s mouth with one hand, and then hit the hound on the back of the head with the other hand as fast as lightning.


    This time, the hound fell down without a snort, but Yan bizhou''s fist also came with a sharp pain.


    Then he remembered that the dog''s head was very hard.


    Han Xue is relieved to see this. She has been staring at the situation in the room nervously. Fortunately, those people are packing up. Their footsteps and conversation become the best cover for them.


    As soon as Yan bizhou came back to Hanxue, he heard a hiss from a man in the house.


    "Well? No, why do I seem to hear something outside? "


    Two people in the heart startled, the body all some stiff, squats in situ to move also dare not move.


    "You''re out of your mind. Sunspot is watching outside. If there''s anyone, it''s more effective than you."


    The people in the room muttered twice, but they didn''t come out to check the situation.


    Yan bizhou breathed a sigh of relief, pulled the snow to continue to approach the direction of the house, not long after the two people pasted on the wall outside the house.


    They observed the situation in the room and found that there were six men in the room. Three of them were sitting at the table, eating and chatting.


    The other two men were packing some black nylon bags. The last man was half reclining on the chair, closing his eyes as if he was resting.


    After they had a good look, they rushed in at the same time.


    Yan bizhou thought it was going to be a fierce battle, but he even managed to get rid of these people without even using Hanxue.


    A man still wanted to fight back, but he had a gun and didn''t even open the insurance.


    Yan bizhou blows at him with one blow, and his brows are locked.


    The standard of these people is too low. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t imagine that such a group of rubbish had taken away the money.


    Yan bizhou picked up a bruised man and asked, "who is the man behind you?"


    As a result, after being forced to ask for a long time, these people couldn''t tell who was behind them.


    You know, Yan bizhou is proficient in trace survey. The guys who killed the husky family before were obviously masters.


    At least compared with the current waste, it''s too much.


    "It''s not the right number. It''s half the number." The cold snow clenches the tooth to remind a way.


    One of the men said bitterly: "we just stay here to see things. Those who started have already left. We are responsible for transporting money. Let our brothers go. We really don''t know anything. "


    Two people checked, although this person ran half, but the money is still there, this is also regarded as lucky in the misfortune.


    Yan bizhou did not expect that these guys were even divided into two groups. As for how they escaped from Yan bizhou''s eyes, Yan bizhou also had a headache.


    He told Wang Yang about the situation. Wang Yang didn''t say much. He just told everyone to come back. The most important thing now is to get the money back.


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone, cold face muttered: "those guys are not simple, can take the money in the first time, but also from Yan bizhou and cold snow under the eyelids of the whole body back, very not simple ah."


    At this moment, Wang Yang was a little annoyed. He knew it would be like this. He should have lived with Yan bizhou and them.


    However, Wang Yang can''t get away for the time being, and there are a lot of messes on his side. The phone calls come one after another. Now that he has just come back, Donghua city still has a lot of messes waiting for him.Meanwhile, Jianyun goes to the club and finds Lin Yun.


    "Lin Yun, I''ve finished my work, but I don''t have so much money to save you now." Jianyun looks at Lin Yun and says helplessly.


    Who knows, Lin Yun just grinned bitterly, his eyes were very lost, but he didn''t say much.


    She doesn''t blame Jianyun. She only blames herself. She shouldn''t trust a strange man and help others foolishly. If the people in the club know what she did for Jianyun, she won''t have to die.


    Think of here, Lin Yun said: "I understand, you go, you can rest assured that I will not say out, I do not want to die."


    Jianyun also noticed Lin Yun''s eyes. He didn''t know why he was very uncomfortable at this moment.


    At this time, Yan bizhou called. They were going to retreat. They didn''t see Jianyun''s shadow, so they called to ask about the situation.


    "I''ll be right there." Jianyun said to the phone that Yan bizhou was busy with money, so he didn''t ask more.


    Jianyun turns around, turns his back to Lin Yun, and suddenly says, "wait for me, I will help you out!"


    With that, Jianyun lifts his feet and leaves. Lin Yun looks at his back and is stunned for a long time.


    I don''t know why, this time she still chose to believe this man, the man whose name she didn''t even know.


    With the money, they soon returned to Donghua city. As for the ownership of the money, it has been predestined. Wang Yang has contacted the relevant departments to take the money as stolen money. When the case of husky company is sorted out, the money will eventually go back to those who have been cheated.


    Shi Hao and others are also relieved. If something happens to the money, not only Donghua City, but also linshe city and Heibing city will be severely hit.

 Chapter 1684

    At the beginning of the neon, Donghua city is very bright, and the most brilliant is the bar street.


    Half of the bars in this street belong to Longmen.


    Wang Yang brought the crowd here to relax, and he Zishan was even more happy, so he simply cleared the venue. However, he Zishan was afraid that Wang Yang would be bored, so he made a lot of Longmen boys to play in the venue, which was regarded as relaxing.


    Of course, that''s what Wang Yang meant. Otherwise, they would not be able to play.


    Liu Quansheng was enjoying the wine and muttered: "it''s delicious, but there is no beauty."


    Han Xue sits by and looks at Liu Quansheng with a strange look.


    Liu Quansheng immediately exploded and continued to say with dancing hands and feet: "what''s the look in your eyes, cold girl? Even at my age, I''m still very good. "


    The cold snow fiddles with the dagger and ignores Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Fengyuan and Mei Xiuyun are hiding in the corner. They are all knowing each other. They don''t have to be disturbed by the past. It''s rare that they can relax now. It''s also good for them to be bored and crooked for a while.


    But the other side of the situation is very embarrassed, Luo Tianye face blue, is very forced to look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also ignore what, turn round to continue to drink with Yan bizhou and others.


    It''s very lively for everyone to talk and laugh. Buddha seldom drinks a few glasses of wine. You should know that Buddha usually doesn''t drink at all. He''s a man who eats by hand, and he''s still afraid of alcohol.


    In the same way, Falcon drinks.


    Buddha looked at these people in the field, put down his glass and said to Wang Yang, "it''s not enough. Although Yunshen and yungongshan have joined in, there are still not enough people."


    Wang Yang naturally understood what the Buddha meant. If anything happened, they would not be enough people to plug their teeth.


    However, Wang Yang can''t think of a good way for the time being. Can''t he ask people to recruit openly?


    This is to prevent them from being revenged. Besides, there is a purple King staring at them, but what do the people think?


    Wang Yang thought of this and said with a bitter smile: "these things still need to be handed over to you. I can''t move. Once I move, I think Zijin king will laugh crazy."


    Buddha nodded, but narrowed his eyes and muttered: "I still don''t understand why a guy like Zijin king is staring at you?"


    "You ask me, I ask who, but I also wonder, maybe Lao Tzu planed his ancestral grave in his last life." Wang Yang is very depressed drink wine casually said.


    But the Buddha''s words reminded Wang Yang.


    Purple king that kind of guy, absolutely will not aim at a person for no reason, Wang Yang heart also has some guess.


    Either Zijin Wang''s brain is full of water, just simply despise him, or Wang Yang is in the way of others.


    In contrast, Wang Yang prefers the former, because if it is the latter, he can''t imagine what crazy things Zijin Wang has done these years.


    On one side, Liu Quansheng, holding a microphone, is singing in high spirits.


    But before he could sing a few words, he was kicked aside by Yungong mountain, and the people''s ears were liberated.


    Just at this time, blue mountain ran down from the second floor in a panic.


    Wang Yang frowned. Just now he saw blue mountain go up to the second floor drunk. It seems that it''s convenient to go. What''s the situation now? Is it hard for this guy to drink too much and be drunk?


    Buddha also looked at the blue mountain with a confused face.


    Blue mountain a few steps down, the whole person sobered up general feeling, he rushed to two people in front of the fast said: "something''s wrong!"


    It turned out that I was urinating on the second floor of the blue mountain just now. As a result, I was in the window of the bathroom and saw the situation in a small alley below.


    "I saw a man chased and killed by several men. The figure looked familiar, but I didn''t see who it was, so I ran down in a hurry." Blue mountain is very manic said.


    Wang Yang smell speech immediately said: "that you still nonsense, take people to see, Buddha, is not your next brother?"


    Buddha quickly asked Lanshan to take people out to have a look at the situation, because he also felt that there was such a possibility. You should know that those brothers below him had all kinds of people. If they really offended anyone, it was possible to be chased.


    This kind of thing is not strange in the Buddha''s side, but no one dares to do it in front of the Buddha.


    Blue Mountain rushed out with people in a rage, but they all came to play today, so they didn''t have guys on them, so they had to pick up chairs, wine bottles and so on.


    People soon rushed to the side of the alley. A man covered with blood ran out of the alley and hit blue mountain.


    Blue mountain was about to curse. After looking down to see who this man was, his hair almost didn''t stand up.


    "Mary next door, brothers, take all of them back to me!"


    "You, go to the hospital and call an ambulance. Forget it. I''ll take him to the hospital. You can talk to the boss later. "Blue Mountain carrying this man, anxious to find a car to the hospital.


    The man seized the blue mountain and said with his teeth biting: "I have nothing to do. I can still hold my back after being cut twice. Take me to see the Buddha, quick!"


    Wang YangZheng and Buddha speculated that the brother outside would be chased and hacked in Donghua city. The other party''s people were too arrogant.


    As a result, at this time, blue mountain opened the door and rushed in, supporting a bloody man.


    As soon as the man looked up, Yan bizhou suddenly exclaimed: "Jianyun? Crouching trough, how did this boy become like this? "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he is to remember who this person is, is not before and Yan bizhou they go to work that little brother?


    It''s only one day since I saw you. How can I be chased all over the street?


    At this time, five or six men who were beaten to pig heads were thrown in. They were the people who were chasing Jianyun.


    Jianyun gritted his teeth and walked to Wang Yang and the Buddha. He wiped the blood around his eyes and said, "Buddha, boss, I don''t know these people."


    As soon as Yan bizhou heard this, he stood up, picked up a person casually and asked coldly, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll kill you today!"


    After all, Yan bizhou and Jianyun have gone through life and death together. Now when he sees that Jianyun has been made like this, his heart is full of evil fire. How can he hold it down.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "it''s enough to ask them about it. You can take him to the hospital, and then drag him down. The blood will flow to death."


    As a result, Wang Yang''s words had not finished, Jianyun fell to the ground with a plop, and had fainted.


    Yan bizhou does it by himself. Where can the people who are caught hold.


    One of the men said, "are you from Longmen? I''ll tell you, that kid is a cop. "

 Chapter 1685

    "Poof..."


    Buddha is enjoying Yan bizhou''s interrogation while drinking tea. When he hears this, he suddenly spurts out a mouthful of tea. He has been coughing for a long time.


    Blue Mountain smell speech immediately angry scold a way: "I go to your mother''s, your mother''s is a cop, we two teenagers in the street to make a living, he is who I know the most."


    The man is also stunned, swollen eyes looked at Wang Yang and others.


    Then he realized that something was wrong.


    Yan bizhou slapped the man in the face, put the dagger on the man''s neck, and asked, "don''t test our patience. If you want to be dragged out to feed the dog, just say," mad, the chopper is coming at the door. That''s great. "


    Where does this man dare to talk nonsense? He told the situation all over again and again, and said it was a misunderstanding, all misunderstandings.


    It turns out that these people are from the club. Jianyun and Lin Yun are found in the club. They think Jianyun is an undercover of the police or an informant.


    That''s why I sent someone to touch it all the way, trying to kill Jianyun.


    "Club? Why do you get involved in the club when you go to work? " Wang Yang turns his head and looks at Yan bizhou in doubt. He looks at the snow again.


    Han Xue shakes her head, saying that she doesn''t know the situation: "we work separately from Jianyun, and we don''t know what Jianyun has done."


    Finally, Wang Yang made a phone call to Lu Bingke and sent them all to the police station.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know what''s going on, but there must be something wrong with these people. Don''t let them contact people when you go in. I''ll give you an explanation when that brother wakes up." Wang Yang looked at Lu Bingke and said quickly.


    Lu Bingke just put away his strange eyes and didn''t say anything more. Anyway, these guys are looking at people in the street, which is very bad. Naturally, Lu Bingke won''t be used to these people.


    When Lu Bingke and Yan bizhou left, Wang Yang took Yan bizhou and told him, "you should ask Jianyun about the club. This time, the guys who make money are half gone. If they have anything to do with the club, maybe they can explain how those guys disappeared under your eyes."


    Yan bizhou said thoughtfully: "Captain, when you say that, I seem to remember that the club is in the next town, but there is a small bridge behind the club. You can enter fengjiang town through a forest. When I went to meet Jianyun, I specially asked Luo Tianye to check the nearby lines."


    Speaking of this, Yan bizhou bowed his head in some chagrin and seemed to blame himself.


    Wang Yang said casually, "it''s not your fault. You went to so many people at that time. It''s impossible to live in the whole town. But if you go down this road, even if the club has nothing to do with those people, there must be something wrong with it. "


    Yan bizhou nods, and then goes to the hospital, guarding Jianyun who is still in a coma. He plans to wait for someone to wake up and ask what''s going on.


    Wang Yang people are not in the mood to continue hi skin down, casually stay for a while, left here.


    At noon the next day, Wang Yang was in the hotel room discussing things with the Buddha. He got the money back, but the people who ran away always made Wang Yang uncomfortable, because he felt that the influence behind those people was not simple.


    Wang Yang couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes, and those guys didn''t even let go of life-saving money, which has angered Wang Yang.


    You know, once something goes wrong with the money, many people in Donghua City, linshe city and Heibing city will be ruined.


    What Wang Yang and Buddha did not expect was that Yan bizhou came back from the hospital early in the morning.


    As soon as the boy came in, he said in a hurry, "something''s wrong!"


    Jianyun man is still in a coma, but his mobile phone receives a call, which is answered by Yan bizhou.


    "It seems that the other party has determined that Jianyun is an undercover agent. They can''t contact their own people, and the police station can''t get any information. Now it''s like jumping out of the wall." Yan bizhou is very speechless said.


    Buddha frowned and then said, "no, I''ve asked people to protect Jianyun''s family. Can those guys still threaten him?"


    After the accident last night, Foye just called to protect Jianyun''s family. Therefore, Foye was surprised at the situation.


    Yan bizhou shook his head and continued: "I didn''t wake up and I don''t know what happened, but the other party said that if Jianyun doesn''t appear tomorrow, they will kill Lin Yun."


    Wang Yang and the Buddha look at each other in a daze. Who the hell is Lin Yun?


    Two hours later, blue mountain came with Jianyun wrapped in gauze.


    Jianyun talked about the cause and effect. At last, he knelt down in front of the Buddha and said in a hoarse voice, "Buddha, I know I don''t have the qualification, but today I still ask you to help me save people. I can''t watch that girl be killed. In that case, I can''t live with my conscience all my life."Wang Yang was sitting next to the Buddha, but he walked away quietly at this time. After all, Jianyun was under the Buddha, and Wang Yang didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    Buddha looked at Jianyun, nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "yes, you are a boy who values love and righteousness. I hate and appreciate you, but if you know this, I can''t pay attention to it."


    Jianyun''s eyes were dim, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he stood up and ran away.


    Blue Mountain pulled to build cloud, at the same time angrily scold a way: "you do what to go!"


    "Go and change people. You can''t watch them kill that woman anyway!" Jianyun is also very subdued roar.


    At this moment, the Buddha suddenly said, "I give you some people who still have money. As for how you can get that woman out, it depends on you. But you have to bring back one thing for me, that is, the owner of the club. If you can''t find the shadow of the owner, try to bring back the information. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? "


    When he built yundun, his eyes brightened, and after he was grateful, he rushed to choose a person regardless of his injury.


    After they left, Wang Yang glanced at the Buddha and said with a helpless smile, "you look good at this boy?"


    "Well, if he can do it well, I''ll have another helper. Is it a good deal?" Buddha squinted and said.


    Wang Yang didn''t hold much hope, because the other party will see Jianyun tomorrow. The time is too urgent. The test of Buddha is very harsh for Jianyun.

 Chapter 1686

    Buddha gave people to Jianyun, but how to do it? Buddha would not care. This is the test of Jianyun by Buddha and Wang Yang.


    Jianyun prepared all night, and went directly to the club the next day.


    As for those people, he has already put them into the club, but Jianyun doesn''t know whether the brothers have completed their respective tasks at this time.


    When Jianyun was about to arrive at the club, Luo Tianye called him.


    As Jianyun is from the Buddha''s side and has a good friendship with Lanshan, he met Luo Tianye a long time ago.


    Jianyun is also a good person. He knows that Luo Tianye is very capable. He once helped Luo Tianye get some professional things. Of course, Luo Tianye paid the money himself. Jianyun just ran errands.


    However, the two are somewhat friendly.


    Luo Tianye said on the phone: "I''m ready here. This is something inside. You can watch it. If you die in it, it''s no wonder I didn''t remind you."


    "Thank you, brother Tianye. I''ll treat you to a good meal when I come back." Jianyun said gratefully.


    He looked at the things that Luo Tianye sent, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    The whole clubhouse is complicated, and there are many places marked by Luo Tianye. There are problems with these marked places. After Jianyun''s analysis, these places are linked together, which is a secret road.


    Although Jianyun doesn''t know what the secret road is for, it''s a little psychological preparation to know earlier.


    Jianyun is a smart man. He doesn''t contact those brothers who have sneaked into the club, but walks in alone.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you


    The beauty at the front desk smiles at Jianyun and hands a tablet computer to Jianyun.


    But Jianyun waved his hand and said coldly, "tell your boss, I''m here."


    The beauty was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. With a stiff smile, she pointed to the second floor and said, "if you go up, someone will take you there."


    So smooth to see the owner of the club?


    Jianyun is a little puzzled. You should know that this time he intended to save people, but now he is carrying the task that the Buddha gave him.


    If you catch the boss of the club, you will find out what happened to the boss behind the scenes.


    The night was not long, but Jianyun was well prepared. He walked towards the second floor with his feet raised. On the surface, he looked calm, but in fact, he was very flustered.


    Jianyun was taken to the innermost box on the second floor. Several men were sitting together and talking.


    The man in the middle looked at Jianyun and said with an arrogant sneer: "I don''t care about you, but if you dare to play tricks here, you will die. If you''re smart, you can tell me who''s behind you. "


    Jianyun took a look at the man and sneered coldly: "hum, I''m afraid that when you know it, you won''t dare to do it. Are you the boss here?"


    The man immediately said with a wild smile: "you still want to see our boss. It''s your blessing to see me. You''re crazy, but there''s no one we dare to fight. Who are you


    This man is actually a new leader in the club. Recently, he has been highly valued by the people above, and he just came to deal with the matter of Jianyun.


    Jianyun looks at these men and has an idea. He says, "I''m from Su Qing."


    As a result, unexpectedly, these people burst into laughter, and the little leader even couldn''t straighten up his waist: "lying trough, you are powerful. Did you tell your boss to come here?"


    When Jianyun hears this, he suddenly feels that something is wrong. Is this place Su Qing''s?


    But Jianyun couldn''t let go. He bit his teeth and hardened his scalp. Then he said, "I''ve told boss Suqing that if I didn''t go back, you''d be flattened."


    "Lying in the trough of NIMA, come to me to pretend grandson?"


    Several men instantly controlled Jianyun. The little leader directly kicked Jianyun and spat angrily: "you little boy, don''t pretend to me, spit out all the evidence you got in the club, or I will kill you."


    "If you dare to move me, my boss will not let you go." Jianyun''s face twisted and roared.


    There is a footprint on his clothes, which just kicks on his stomach. His voice trembles when he talks.


    The little leader glared at Jianyun impatiently and sneered: "boy, I tell you the truth, our boss is a friend of boss Suqing. Are you sure your boss knows? Please tell me who you are


    Next to a younger brother saw this and said in a low voice: "brother, what if this boy is a cop?"


    "So what? Just let him spit out the evidence." The little leader said with disapproval.Of course, Jianyun is not willing to spit out "evidence", because it was a complete coincidence that he came to the club at the beginning, not to investigate the club at all, so even if he wanted to spit out evidence, there was no so-called evidence at all.


    But Jianyun doesn''t dare to say that. If he does, these guys will kill him immediately.


    "My mouth is hard, madder. My brothers beat me until the boy spoke." Small head Mu spat a mouthful, very is despise of angry way.


    Several men around Jianyun are a burst of punches and kicks.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "Laozi is the man of Suqing boss!"


    "Mad, the dead duck has a stiff tongue. Keep fighting!"


    Soon Jianyun was beaten, but he insisted that he was Su Qing''s man.


    The little leader''s face was blue with anger. He waved his big hand and said coldly, "get that bitch in."


    At the same time, in the monitoring room of the club, five or six people were tied up and knocked unconscious.


    Several young men are sitting in the positions that should belong to these people, looking at the surveillance screen with a gloomy face. They also see the situation in Jianyun.


    One of the men looked at the surveillance screen and murmured thoughtfully: "almost. The key position of the whole club has been controlled. Our task has been completed. The rest depends on how long Jianyun can delay."


    "Ah? Isn''t brother Jianyun asking us to cooperate with him? " Another man doubted.


    Looking at the monitoring man, he sneered: "that''s brother Jianyun''s idea, but our Buddha is more powerful. You''ll wait to see the play later."


    A few people in the house were stunned. They were selected by blue mountain to cooperate with the Jianyun operation. They didn''t see the Buddha all the time. They thought that the Buddha would not pay attention to this matter.


    But now, what''s the situation?

 Chapter 1687

    Jianyun is lying on the ground with a bruised face. He still doesn''t let go and insists that he is Su Qing''s man.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, and two men pushed Lin Yun in.


    As soon as Lin Yun enters the door, she sees Jianyun who has been beaten badly. She looks at Jianyun in surprise, and her eyes are slightly red.


    Because she originally thought that Jianyun would not come back, and even had been killed by the people in the club, but what Lin Yun didn''t expect was that the club was so powerful that she didn''t even kill Jianyun.


    And Jianyun will come back to save him at this time.


    Think of here, Lin Yun is very moved to say: "how do you come back, how do you so stupid?"


    Jianyun spat and spat out the blood. He replied with a bitter smile, "because I promise you that I will take you away from here."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks, but my favorite thing to do is beating mandarin ducks with sticks. Don''t you have a tough mouth? Today I''ll show you how the little girl looks under me. Enjoy it. " The little leader looked at Lin Yun and said with a smile.


    Jianyun was stunned, and then he understood what this man meant. He was very angry and wanted to run up. As a result, when he just got up, he was sometimes beaten down.


    "Don''t come here. What are you doing?" Lin Yun suddenly scared Huarong pale, fought life back.


    Although Lin Yun is the woman bought by the club, the women in the club seldom really go out to get money. Their main task is to hook up with men to go to the casino below and then clean up their money.


    As for those men, nine out of ten will be cheated. When they lose, they will be thrown out of the club immediately.


    So although Lin Yun has been in the club for several years, this woman, with her intelligence, has hardly been taken advantage of by men.


    Xiaotoumu said with a grim smile: "Lin Yun, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time, but your benefits are very good, so I dare not move you. But you killed yourself today. If I remember correctly, are you still a baby


    Lin Yun turned pale and wanted to run, but there were a group of men in the room. How could she run?


    Two men grab Lin Yun back and throw it directly on the sofa of the box. The little leader rushes on like a wolf and frantically wants to open Lin Yun''s clothes.


    Lin Yun screams desperately to resist, but she is a woman who is a man''s opponent. In the blink of an eye, the skirt is torn to pieces, revealing the underwear inside.


    The little leader licked his lips and his eyes were filled with lust.


    Just at this time, Jianyun shouts, grabs a little brother''s dagger with his backhand, and puts down all the people around him.


    The little leader has not yet reflected what happened. Jianyun''s dagger is on his neck.


    Jianyun takes off his coat with one hand and throws it to Lin Yun. At the same time, he says, "get dressed and wait for me."


    The little leader looked at Jianyun with a look of horror, and he couldn''t believe it: "what''s the matter with you? How can you still have the strength to get up? "


    Jianyun sneered and said, "son of a bitch, when I was struggling in the street, you didn''t know whose shoes I was kneeling and licking."


    You know, Jianyun and Lanshan lived in the street at that time, but later they came to Buddha''s side.


    At that time, if you want to live in the street, you not only need to be smart, but also have good skills. Otherwise, you may have been killed long ago.


    Jianyun and Lanshan are the same. They are all trained through kicking and punching. On the surface, Jianyun was beaten badly, but for Yu Jianyun, it''s just a small thing.


    "Who is your boss and where is he?" Jianyun asked fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, the little leader suddenly pushed Jianyun''s arm away and rushed to a wall. He didn''t know what he had done. Then he saw that a pair of calligraphy and paintings on the wall fell directly to the ground, revealing the dark secret passage behind.


    Seven or eight men rushed out from the inside and were surprised to see the scene outside.


    Jianyun had no time to react, so he was re controlled by these men.


    "No, I forgot the secret road of the club!" Jianyun was surprised, but he was very upset. He should have killed the little leader directly just now, and then he could find another way to get the news out.


    The little leader slapped Jianyun in the face and said with a sneer, "mad, you don''t want to see what the boundary is. Brothers, hold on to him for me. When I''m done with this whore, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Grass Mud Horse, you have the ability to come to me. What is the ability to bully a woman?" Jian yunqi yelled, but now he was pressed by seven or eight people and couldn''t get up at all.


    Step by step, the little leader forces Lin Yun, who has just put on his clothes. As soon as he hears Jianyun''s words, he laughs wildly and says, "yes, I don''t have any skills. Women are bullied by men."


    Lin Yun is scared to run back. He is caught by the little leader without running a few steps.Jianyun''s face is blue and purple, and he closes his eyes in despair. Lin Yun''s eyes are full of despair in his mind.


    If he could do it again, he would never have provoked this woman at the beginning. If it had not been for his appearance, Lin Yun would not have been implicated and come to such an end.


    Just when the little leader wants to do something to Lin Yun, the box door is kicked open.


    Blue Mountain rushed in with more than a dozen brothers, and the seven or eight men were beaten violently on the spot. Blue Mountain picked up the bruised Jianyun, looked at the little leader at the same time, and said coldly, "do you see the injury on brother cloud? Ten times as much as he does. "


    Several younger brothers rushed in and beat the little head into tears.


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I work for others. I really don''t know anything."


    Blue Mountain backhand a slap in the face, is about to say something, at this time Jianyun came from one side, a knife into the man''s leg, small head eyes scream, almost didn''t faint.


    Jianyun red eyes, a word said: "the last time I ask you, say not to say!"


    "Say, I say everything. I really don''t know who the boss is. We just give the accounts to the boss every month, but we haven''t met the boss. But a few cronies from the boss should know. Brother, please forgive me. I know so much. "


    Jianyun pulled out his dagger and said, "take us to find someone, or I will kill you now!"


    A few younger brothers simply dealt with the small head wound and put him up. As for the men in the house, they were all knocked unconscious and tied up.


    "You guys stay here and watch them. The rest of you come with us." Blue Mountain glanced at the people in the room and said.

 Chapter 1688

    As soon as Jianyun came out of the club, he found something wrong.


    The security guards at the gate of the club have all been replaced by the younger brothers of the Buddha. Many of them are familiar faces.


    Jianyun looks at the blue mountain with a shocked face and seems to wonder what the situation is.


    "Don''t look at me like that. That''s what the boss means. You go to attract the attention of those people, and we take the opportunity to control the club. Some important places such as the monitoring room in the club have been controlled by us. " Blue Mountain said casually.


    Jianyun has a chill in his heart, and he can only secretly congratulate himself. Fortunately, he is under the Buddha, not his opponent.


    The club is under control. It''s impossible for those people to report.


    They soon found a confidant''s home and broke into the house. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the house, they saw four men playing mahjong and two others eating and chatting.


    Jianyun grabbed the miserable little leader and asked, "who are they?"


    The little leader was also stunned, looking at everything in front of him, and only recovered for a long time: "Why are you all here? It''s all here. There''s no way to survive. "


    Jianyun just reflected that, together with several cronies of the club boss, they were directly stewed in one pot.


    The rest is easier. Under coercion and inducement, these guys will talk soon.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that these people were really tough, like they had negotiated, and they refused to talk.


    Seeing this, blue mountain said coldly, "to tell you the truth, we are Buddha''s people. If you don''t say it now, you won''t have to say it later."


    A few people are stupid. Of course, they know who the Buddha is. It''s the leader of those thieves in the streets. Let alone Donghua City, even the whole China. As long as they are in the middle of the world, they don''t know who the Buddha is.


    However, it was not the Buddha who made them give up their resistance completely, but Wang Yang behind him.


    What blue mountain says is very clear, is to tell these guys that the club has been noticed by Wang Yang.


    These people did not resist any more and simply said everything.


    However, they don''t know much about it. They just provide a place to hand in the account, saying that the boss should be there. As for the boss''s situation, they don''t even know much about these cronies.


    Lanshan and Jianyun rush to find the place where they hand in their accounts, only to find that the place is empty.


    "Mary, next door, are you kidding me?" Jian Yun''s forehead is full of green tendons. He picks up a confidant and says angrily.


    This person is also forced to explain: "really no, we usually hand in an account here, but today is not the day to hand in the account, you can''t blame me if the boss is not here."


    Jianyun is holding a evil fire in his heart, but there is no way at all.


    But soon he thought of a way. He called Luo Tianye and said with a smile, "brother Tianye, please do me a favor."


    Two people secretly or some make clear, Luo Tianye is very straightforward said: "say, what do you want to do?"


    Jianyun provided the address here. I hope Luo Tianye can investigate who is the head of the household here.


    As a result, Luo Tianye checked it and said helplessly: "it''s found out, but it''s useless. The head of the household is a businessman, but he has emigrated a few years ago, and there is no transaction record of house sales. The house should have been occupied directly. It is estimated that even the head of the household does not know what the situation is. "


    Is the lead broken?


    Jianyun frowned and hesitated.


    He knew that he could not retreat. This was a test for him. If he did not finish the task this time, he would have no chance in the future.


    Blue mountain is the best example. There are too many capable people under the Buddha. They are either not afraid of death, or night evil and blood evil. If people like Jianyun want to mix up, it''s very difficult.


    Then, Jianyun looks for the surrounding situation, and specially looks for those families with monitoring, or gives money or good words, and gets all the monitoring out.


    In fact, Luo Tianye can do this, but Jianyun is a man with a sense of propriety. It''s better to ask for others than for himself. For example, he has no qualification to directly let Luo Tianye watch the monitoring.


    Several younger brothers looked at the monitoring, almost half an hour later, they found a car.


    This car, Jianyun clearly remembers, is the car driven by those guys, who entered fengjiang Town, and it took five or six hours.


    Jianyun just called Luo Tianye and asked him to investigate the car.


    After the owner''s information was traced out, Lanshan personally took someone there. It turned out that this person was just an ordinary person, earning two or three thousand a month, carrying a mortgage, and could not drive at all.The owner himself doesn''t know when he still has a car.


    This situation is very embarrassing, all the clues were cut off in an instant.


    Jianyun is in trouble to get rid of the boss behind, but Jianyun can be sure that the people who escaped from fengjiang town must have something to do with the club.


    There are several secret roads in the club leading to fengjiang Town, and they can leave secretly.


    If those people enter the club from the secret Road, and then change the secret Road exit from the club, they can completely disappear from Yan bizhou under their eyes, and the rest are those who are left behind to transport money.


    The people who transport the money have been caught. They are all small people who don''t know anything.


    Jianyun is very clear in his heart that Wang Yang and Buddha want information about the people who escaped. They are the key.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the owner of the club is the only breakthrough.


    Lin Yun pulled Jianyun''s clothes and said softly, "forget it, don''t keep looking, or you will be hurt. The boss here is very powerful."


    Jianyun shakes his head. He doesn''t tell Lin Yun that it''s not only about the club, but also about the test of him.


    Lin Yun thinks that Jianyun wants to avenge her, and she is very moved.


    Although Jianyun is in his eyes, he doesn''t explain. First, Jianyun''s mind is not on it. Second, he has a different feeling for Lin Yun in his heart.


    He frowned, but there was another way, that is to let Luo Tianye find a way to continue to pursue.


    But Jianyun can''t do it now. It''s already human feelings to ask Luo Tianye to help before. If you speak now, it''s not as simple as human feelings.

 Chapter 1689

    In the hotel room, Wang Yang and Foye drink tea, and Foye''s mobile phone will send back some news from time to time.


    Of course, the news is all about Jianyun.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang took a sip of tea and asked casually.


    Buddha sighed and said: "it''s smooth, but Jianyun is careless. He took people to the villa directly."


    "I have too little experience. I should have a look at the surrounding conditions of the villa first. If I go there so rashly, I will scare the snake." Wang Yang is also very helpless to mumble.


    Buddha said that he had sent people to stare there. Even if Jianyun failed this time, the person who should be caught would not run.


    Wang Yang is naturally very relieved. If he is not at ease with the Buddha''s work standard, there will be few people around him who can make Wang Yang relieved.


    Buddha said: "Jianyun''s character is still very good, but he has too little experience and needs a lot of exercise. However, he can''t do too many dangerous things. He is impulsive and easy to be planted in this temperament."


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "it''s normal to be young, but many times people have no choice. If people can perfectly control seven emotions and six desires, then people are no longer people, but gods."


    The Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a meaningful way: "boss, are you still worried about the Zijin king?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but leaned on the sofa and began to close his eyes, only his brow was very tight.


    At the same time, Jianyun is already in a mess.


    He finally traced to here, the result of what clues are broken, this let Jianyun no way not manic.


    "Mad, are you kidding me? Do you have any other means, otherwise how can people run away when I get here so quickly? " Jianyun''s fierce anger.


    The confidant is also a face ignorant force, bitter face explained: "no, I know the words I said."


    "Do you have any means of emergency contact?" Jianyun looks at the confidant and asks in a hurry.


    You should know that under normal circumstances, at least you have to have emergency contact information. Otherwise, there is an accident in the club. How can the boss know?


    If you wait for someone to inform him, I''m afraid the club won''t survive until today, will it?


    As a result, what Jianyun didn''t expect was that the confidant said that there was no emergency contact information between them and the boss.


    Jianyun naturally won''t believe it. Now he wants to start a trial again.


    The confidant quickly said, "even if you kill me, I don''t know. Anyway, the boss seems to know every move here. Every time there is trouble in the club, the boss will contact us first and let us do things. Many times we didn''t know that there was an accident in the club, or the boss called to inform us. "


    Jianyunleng thought for a while, but he soon figured it out.


    According to this confidant, the boss must be living in this neighborhood, or there must be something in the neighborhood.


    Think of here, Jianyun is back to God.


    He asked people to look at the captured people, and then hurried back to the club to check the situation. As a result, Jianyun noticed the abnormality soon after.


    Opposite the club, there is always someone sitting in front of the window of a house drinking tea.


    The window is facing the side of the club. You can see everything on the side of the club.


    Jianyun looked at the past, there was a man sitting there drinking tea, but the man''s eyes were always staring at this side.


    Jianyun didn''t dare to do it easily. He left the club without any trace and studied the situation with blue mountain.


    "Jianyun, do you think that person has a problem?" Blue Mountain asked.


    Jianyun nodded and then analyzed: "even if that person is not the boss, he is also a person who has a relationship with the boss. You should know that the club is not a good place. No ordinary people want to live near the club. Besides, I see the pattern of the house. The window does not seem to exist at the beginning, but it is more like it was rebuilt later, which is specially for the club This way. "


    Blue Mountain secretly observed for a while, and soon recognized the idea of building cloud.


    Jianyun arranges a few younger brothers to go over and see the situation. As a result, he refuses to open the door all the time. However, few of the people under the Buddha will not open the door.


    Sliding doors and picking locks are their old business, but since the Buddha followed Wang Yang, these people are no longer in their old business. Their daily expenses are directly paid by the Buddha.


    A little brother opened the door by dividing five by two. A group of people rushed in and found that they had run away.


    Several younger brothers looked around. For them, there was a way to find some secret doors. There was a secret door in the secret place of the house. People started to chase after the secret road under the secret door.


    Jianyun and Lanshan got the news, and they also started to chase from the outside.


    Under the attack of the two sides, they soon caught a man who ran away in a hurry. The man was almost in his thirties, and his suit was straight. He was a human model.Jianyun is not polite. He says hello directly. The man just says everything.


    It turns out that this man is not the boss at all, but the guy whose boss stayed here to monitor the club. This man didn''t find out at all. There has been an accident in the club. After all, the club looks calm from the outside.


    It was not until someone knocked on the door that the man felt something was wrong, but at this time he wanted to escape, it was too late.


    He was chased all the way, and the man didn''t have much time to call.


    Jianyun found the boss''s number from his mobile phone. Although he hesitated, he finally insisted on looking for Luo Tianye''s help.


    Mobile phone location, a few minutes later to trace the location of this mobile phone once appeared.


    Jianyun took the opportunity to rush in, but in a teahouse, he held down the boss who was drinking tea.


    Jian Yun specially let the eye liner confirm that the voice of the person is the boss''s voice.


    The boss was pressed in the box of the teahouse, but he didn''t recover at all. After he saw Chu Jianyun clearly, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "Ma De, I''m unlucky to be planted in your hands. Don''t expect me to tell you anything. Don''t you have evidence? Go and sue me? "


    Jianyun is not polite. He slaps the boss in the face and says with a cold face: "I don''t care about your bullshit. What''s the relationship between you and those people? Did those guys leave your club?"


    The boss was hoodwinked, a long time back to God, looking at Jianyun asked: "you are not a cop?"


    As a result, he was beaten by Jianyun again. You know, Jianyun was stabbed twice and almost died in the street. The main culprit was the boss.

 Chapter 1690

    The boss was asked with a muddled face. Jianyun didn''t talk nonsense and told the situation of those people.


    The boss said that this is a complete disaster.


    The reason why he started his attack on Jianyun was entirely because of the club. As for those who escaped, it was also because those guys found him and forced him to open the door. In fact, he didn''t know anything about those people.


    The boss just borrowed a way to the other party, and those people of the other party didn''t know what was going on. They actually knew that the secret Road on this side of the club could come from fengjiang Town, and then left here quietly.


    Jianyun asked for a long time, and finally got such an answer.


    He also asked about some other situations. It turns out that this club is not only to lure people to the first floor to gamble, but also to record the men''s and women''s entertainment into videos, which can be used to threaten people in the future.


    Jianyun sorts out the evidence and gives it all to Huang yunyun, letting hunyun deal with such evil things.


    For the police station and Huang yunyun, that''s a good thing. It didn''t cost a single soldier to destroy such a club. Of course, all these benefits from the existence of Wang Yang and Buddha.


    Two hours later, Jianyun came back to Wang Yang and talked about the cause and effect.


    In fact, Wang Yang and Buddha have known about this for a long time. In Jianyun''s group, one of them specially reports the situation.


    However, neither Wang Yang nor Foye said anything. They just mentioned Jianyun''s mistakes in this matter.


    Buddha looked at Jianyun and said: "later, let Lanshan take you to get familiar with the people below. You also take a small group of brothers and do more things. Only then can you increase your experience and become more mature."


    As soon as Jianyun''s eyes brightened, he knew that he had succeeded and that he had been appreciated by the Buddha.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t say much, which made Jianyun feel that he had to work hard a hundred times. If he could get Wang Yang''s appreciation one day, it would be a rare recognition for him.


    This matter will be turned over. Buddha is very upset about the man who escaped and starts to investigate the situation behind.


    Wang Yang still appreciates Jianyun''s actions. He doesn''t praise Jianyun very much on purpose. He is also worried that Jianyun is young and vigorous. If he praises Jianyun more, it will be bad for Jianyun.


    Wang Yang is also ready to do something of his own, that is to kill some of the guys before, in order to frighten some people.


    Since he left, many things have happened in and around Donghua city.


    Some people are loyal and others betray. Wang Yang sees all these things in his eyes. He didn''t take care of these things before, but it doesn''t mean that Wang Yang will really turn a blind eye.


    Wang Yang is going to contact Luo Tianye, but at this time his mobile phone rings.


    Wang Yang looked down and found that the phone call was from Shi Hao.


    "Coincidentally, what is he doing on the phone at this time?"


    Wang Yang was very puzzled, but he answered the phone quickly.


    After they exchanged greetings, Shi Hao suddenly said, "let''s meet at the teahouse. Some words can only be said over there. It''s not convenient on the phone."


    Wang Yang didn''t know what Shi Hao meant, but he agreed immediately.


    During his absence from Donghua City, Shi Hao was still on his side. It can be said that without the things Shi Hao did secretly, he Zishan and Longmen would not have been able to sustain Wang Yang''s return, and Donghua city would have been swept away.


    Even if Shi Hao is the Secretary of Donghua City, he can go down the drain completely. Wang Yang still keeps in mind what Shi Hao did.


    As for Chong Shi Hao''s attitude before, Wang Yang has no reason to refuse to meet him.


    In the teahouse, Shi Hao has been waiting for a long time.


    After Wang Yang came in, he asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Hao poured a cup for Wang Yang in person, and said helplessly: "don''t continue to toss. Now someone asks me to send a message to you. If you continue to make it big, it will be a bad end in the back."


    Wang Yang was stunned and looked at Shi Hao thoughtfully. Then he said, "I didn''t do anything. What do you mean by that?"


    When Shi Hao looks at Wang Yang''s eyes, he knows what Wang Yang has misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Shi Hao quickly explained, "I''m not on anyone''s side. I''m just a messenger. I don''t know what this means."


    "Who is the man who asked you to send me a message?" Wang Yang immediately asked.


    Without hesitation, Shi Hao said three words directly.


    "Zhu Xinyuan."


    The king of purple gold made a move.


    Wang Yang sneered. He had already felt the situation, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The meaning of Zijin king is to ask Shi Hao to pass on the truce, but according to what Wang Yang did to Zijin king in the past, he felt that Zijin king was striking mountains and shaking tigers.That is to let him stop, in fact, I''m afraid I''m warning Wang Yang that Wang Yang is not someone else''s opponent.


    Wang Yang''s face sank and said with a sneer, "I really want to have a fight with him to see who will laugh last."


    Shi Hao''s nervous hand trembled, and the teacup almost fell to the ground. Looking at Wang Yang, he quickly advised him: "if this continues, then Zhu Xinyuan will be ready to use some means that he has to say."


    "Who is afraid of whom? When Lao Tzu comes and goes in the wind and rain, he doesn''t know what to do." Wang Yang said with a frown and disdain.


    Shi Hao sighed and reminded him from the bottom of his heart: "the following is what I want to say to you. Naturally, you are not afraid of him, but can you guarantee that everyone has your ability? Or can you guarantee that you can protect everyone by yourself? "


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank. He knew what Shi Hao meant. He was talking about the people around him.


    Catch the thief first to catch the king, hit the snake to hit seven inches, Purple Gold King, this is directly aimed at Wang Yang''s weakness.


    His family, his brothers, and even everyone on his side.


    In the end, Wang Yang can only choose a temporary truce.


    Because of this, Wang Yang''s mood is very depressed, he would like to strangle Zhu Xinyuan, but now Wang Yang can not continue to toss.


    Unless one day, he can uproot the king of Zijin and let him die without a burial place.


    But Wang Yang also knows that people like Zijin king have a deep foundation in China, with three dragons and one tiger. They are worthy of their reputation, not to mention the most powerful Zijin king.


    Wang Yang is upset. Zhao Lingling suddenly calls and offers to meet Wang Yang.


    "What''s the matter today?"

 Chapter 1691

    Wang Yang''s mood is boring. As a result, Zhao Lingling is on the phone again, which makes Wang Yang speechless.


    Is it difficult that today these people are all agreed, one wants to see him, two still want to see him.


    However, Wang Yang still promised to meet Zhao Lingling. After all, Zhao Lingling is a good girl to Wang Yang, and Wang Yang always feels that he has treated Zhao Lingling badly.


    He understood Zhao Lingling''s mind long ago, but he was not good at dealing with the relationship between men and women, which led to that.


    In a coffee shop in Donghua City, Zhao Lingling is always enchanting and beautiful.


    The aroma of coffee fills the whole private room, but Wang Yang is not in the mood to drink coffee. His eyes have been staring out of the window, looking at the people coming and going on the street outside, but he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and said, "long time no see, just come back."


    Wang Yang was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Zhao Lingling in surprise. He asked, "do you know?"


    "Well, Huang yunyun told me, but don''t blame her. I didn''t get your news until I was in a hurry to pester Huang yunyun."


    Zhao Lingling said to stop here, eyes slightly red, don''t look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t know. When the news of his death just came back, Zhao Lingling already knew it. At that time, Zhao Lingling fainted on the spot and woke up crying.


    Zhao Lingling can count the number of times she has shed tears. However, she has cried twice for this man.


    Zhao Lingling held back her tears, but did not let them fall.


    She doesn''t want to cry for the same man for the third time, especially in front of the man. This is not her style at all.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhao Lingling stood up and said casually.


    Wang Yang stares at Zhao Lingling''s back. He doesn''t know why. He thinks Zhao Lingling is not right today.


    According to Zhao Lingling''s usual character, I''m afraid that her high heels will fall on Wang Yang''s face in this case. Zhao Lingling, who has always been hot tempered, is surprisingly calm today.


    Wang Yang just felt uncomfortable all over, but he couldn''t say clearly what was wrong.


    In the bathroom, Zhao Lingling covers her face and tears flow through her fingers.


    "Fool, fool, what a fool. Zhao Lingling, are you out of your mind? Don''t you agree that you can''t cry any more? "


    Zhao Lingling scolded herself and then moved her hands away.


    The woman in the mirror is still beautiful, but her eyes are slightly red and swollen.


    Zhao Lingling quickly washed her face and quickly took out a powder puff to cover up her crying appearance.


    Ten minutes later, Zhao Lingling returned to her seat.


    Wang Yang joked: "you go to the bathroom for a long time. What''s the matter? Have you had endocrine disorder recently?"


    Zhao Lingling said with a bitter smile: "I won''t fight with you today, boy. How about going fishing with me?"


    Wang Yang didn''t understand, but after thinking about it, he agreed, because he thought Zhao Lingling might not be in a good mood today. Quan should be a friend and accompany her to relax.


    On the way, Wang Yang also casually asked: "you are in a bad mood today. What''s the matter with the company?"


    In this regard, Zhao Lingling did not answer, but looked at the roadside scenery, is entranced.


    They soon arrived at the fishing site, which is a place of entertainment. The business will provide a series of things, which is very convenient.


    After Wang Yang had selected something, they found a good place to start fishing.


    I don''t know whether it''s Wang Yang''s bad mood or Zhao Lingling''s mood. They sat here for nearly half an hour, let alone fish, without even shaking their fishing rod.


    There was a dead silence on the lake, like a dull atmosphere between them.


    In the end, Wang Yang opened his mouth first and tried to enliven the atmosphere and asked about Zhao Lingling''s recent situation.


    Zhao Lingling stares at the lake and occasionally answers, but most of them are wrong, which makes Wang Yang even more confused.


    What''s the matter with this chick today? She looks like she has a bitter hatred.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, suddenly said: "you can''t blame me?"


    Zhao Lingling turned her head, looked at Wang Yang with great interest and asked, "what do I blame you for?"


    Wang Yang continued awkwardly: "it''s not about Miao Jiang. You all think I''m dead, but I really couldn''t tell you the truth at that time. If I did, many people in Donghua would be involved."


    Zhao Lingling shook her head to show that she didn''t understand Wang Yang''s things.


    "Wang Yang, I know what your identity is, and I know that I am not worthy of you. But I don''t regret liking you. To fall in love with a man like you is probably the best thing in Zhao Lingling''s life. After all, some men like you will never meet in their lifetime. " Zhao Lingling looked at the lake, her thoughts began to fly.Zhao Lingling has always been a person who dares to love and hate, but she also knows the reality needs to be considered.


    A lot of things, not what she wants, that''s what she wants.


    "Cough, what''s the matter with you today? I think you are praising me?" Wang Yang said that he could not understand anything, but it was because he understood that he had a headache.


    It is inevitable, but what can he do?


    He hasn''t dealt with the matter of Fang ruye, but now there''s another one


    Zhao Lingling was about to say something when her fishing rod began to shake.


    A koi jumped out of the water with the fish line, Wang Yang gently forced, and the koi fell into the fish basket.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "Koi, this is a good omen. You are very lucky recently. If you have any trouble, just forget it."


    Zhao Lingling suddenly said, "Wang Yang, I''m ready to leave Donghua city."


    "What? You''re leaving? " Wang Yang looks at Zhao Lingling with a shocked face. He hasn''t slowed down for a long time.


    You know, Donghua city is the foundation of Zhao Lingling. This girl has been fighting here for many years. How can she suddenly leave?


    Zhao Lingling said: "you will never understand. When I know about you, how powerless I am. You will never understand that feeling all your life. However, I don''t like that feeling. Just like this Koi, it doesn''t like the feeling of despair in the fish basket. "


    Zhao Lingling then picked up the Koi and gently put it back into the lake.


    "Where are you going?"


    Wang Yang was not in a hurry to ask, but was silent for a while before he said.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t say a word about it. They sat still. I don''t know how long it took. When the sun was setting, Zhao Lingling stood up.


    Wang Yang also stood up, the setting sun to the next Zhao Lingling is beautiful, just like the first time Wang Yang saw her, is still the kind of amazing feeling.


    "Goodbye, Wang Yang." Zhao Lingling whispered that before Wang Yang spoke, she suddenly hugged Wang Yang and gave him a passionate kiss. This is the last farewell gift and souvenir.


    Just do not know why, her heart will be so painful, so reluctant?


    Wang Yang is not so, but he has not to think about those bad things, cherish now is what he wants, such as giving warm response to the beauty in his arms.

 Chapter 1692

    Zhao Lingling left Donghua City, and Wang Yang didn''t send her that day.


    Maybe Wang Yang didn''t want to see Zhao Lingling leave the scene, maybe Wang Yang didn''t know what to say, finally he chose to acquiesce in this matter, not to mention two people at most even friends, in this situation, if Wang Yang went, he was more worried that Zhao Lingling would be cruel.


    Wang Yang is very clear in his heart that he can''t provoke women any more now. Although he is still kissing today, it is also a way to clear the other party''s mind.


    Donghua city has been calmed down now, and some trivial things around it are all done by the people below.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng''s father and son are also making rapid progress. Even without the guidance of Buddha, they can handle many things independently.


    Seeing the situation calm down, Wang Yang is suddenly idle down.


    Wang Yang goes to see Wang Guozheng and plays chess with him.


    Wang Guozheng didn''t ask much about where Wang Yang had gone during this period. In his opinion, his son had grown up. Besides, I''m afraid most of Wang Yang''s affairs can''t be said.


    At dinner, Wang Yang put down his chopsticks and said with shame, "Dad, I haven''t been able to accompany you these years. My son is unfilial."


    Wang Guozheng waved his hand and said with pride: "son, you don''t have to say that, I understand. Only when you have a country can you have a home. Although I don''t understand what you do, I know that my son doesn''t have time to accompany me. That''s for the safety of the motherland. If you want to do anything, don''t worry and do it boldly. I absolutely support you. "


    Wang Yang Leng, a sour nose, but do not know what to say.


    At this moment, he was remorseful. When he was young and frivolous, he didn''t understand his father''s hard work.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also gratified that it is not too late for him to realize his father''s hard work.


    Wang Guozheng took a sip of tea and asked casually, "you''re old, too. When can you find a woman to start a family. I can''t stop you running around, but you have to give me a grandchild as soon as possible so that I can enjoy my family earlier. "


    Wang Yang choked for a while and didn''t dare to say anything for a long time.


    Then Wang Guozheng began to persuade Wang Yang, and took out some pictures of girls, which were the daughters of Wang Guozheng''s old friends. Wang Guozheng was eager to let Wang Yang get married and start a business.


    Wang Yang quickly digs off the topic and rubs his forehead in a cold sweat.


    Although he is a bully outside, when he comes home to face his father, he can''t escape the disaster.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are these girls not good-looking? It''s all scholarly. It''s more than enough for you. " Wang Guozheng murmured with dissatisfaction.


    Wang Yanggang was about to speak when his mobile phone rang.


    This phone is Wang Yang''s life-saving straw, Wang Yang quickly ran to the bedroom with a mobile phone, the result looked down, the whole person''s face instantly gloomy down.


    This is a short number. Although Wang Yang has never seen this number, his intuition has told him the origin of the call.


    Wang Yang was still very relaxed, but when he answered the phone, his body was subconsciously stretched.


    When the phone was connected, there came an old voice: "Red Dragon King, you will go back to the base immediately."


    "Yes


    Wang Yang''s voice was very loud, and he subconsciously saluted.


    Then the phone was hung up, and Wang Yang deleted the number.


    It''s very important. Wang Yang can''t care about anything. He ran out of the bedroom in a hurry and said, "Dad, I have something to go for a while. Take care of yourself."


    "Well, go ahead. When you come back, we''ll talk about blind dates." Wang Guozheng waved his hand and said helplessly.


    Wang Yang hurried out, he dialed Liang Zi''s phone: "how to go?"


    "Go straight to the airport. The tickets are ready." Liang Zi said calmly.


    Wang Yang took a taxi and went straight to the airport. On the way, he called Buddha, but he didn''t say anything. He just said he would go to the capital.


    During the call, Buddha didn''t say a word, but hung up directly.


    He knows the identity of Wang Yang. At this time, Wang Yang wants to go to the capital, which must be the meaning of the upper class of China.


    Even if Wang Yang didn''t say much, the Buddha understood Wang Yang''s implication.


    Wang Yang is worried about the situation in and around Donghua city. He is afraid that after he leaves, those guys will take the opportunity to make a comeback.


    Half an hour later, the plane took off and flew directly to the capital.


    Wang Yang is just like an ordinary person, sitting on the seat and taking care of himself, but there are four or five men beside him, all of whom are red dragon people. They are here to meet Wang Yang.


    In Lu Bingwen''s Hotel, Foye looked at a list in his hand and said coldly, "I''m afraid the boss is busy recently. The people on this list are optimistic. No matter what method you use, you must let them get out of Lanyang Province, bully and cajole by any means."The following several small heads took over the list, blue mountain and Jianyun looked at the names on the list, they all took a cool breath.


    Because many of the people on this list have heard about it. Basically, they are some dignified guys in blue ocean province. They are not top class, but everyone is a businessman.


    Blue mountain was puzzled and asked, "Buddha, why do you want to fight these businessmen?"


    "The background of these people is not clean. If we let them stay here, something will happen sooner or later. If I do it at this time when the boss is not in Donghua City, those people who want to do it will not find the boss''s trouble. It''s an opportunity. I''ll see who can play who. " Buddha squinted and sneered.


    In fact, these people are more or less related to the capital.


    No matter they are bullied and lured by King Zijin or willing to be dogs, since they have been investigated by the Buddha, the Buddha will not be blind.


    However, Foye has also spent a lot of money. Several big business tycoons in Lanyang province have joined hands secretly to run the businesses of these second-class characters.


    On the face of it, there is no problem. In business, it''s life and death, so I can''t blame others.


    The people under the Buddha don''t really come to the door to threaten them. They just add fuel to the flames and soon clear these running dogs out of Lanyang province.


    Lu Bingwen''s chamber of commerce also took advantage of this opportunity to expand crazily, including almost two-thirds of the businessmen in Lanyang province.


    Great changes have taken place in the economic system of Lanyang Province in a short period of time. Businessmen in the chamber of commerce are united, and outsiders can''t get in at all. Many people have broken their heads and want to enter Lu Bingwen''s chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1693

    At the Beijing airport, Wang Yang got off the plane in a hurry, while several men around him scattered and did not follow Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang left the airport in a familiar way. He just walked to a side door of the airport. A car came over with a black explosion-proof film on the window. He couldn''t see the situation inside.


    The window was half opened and a hand reached out to make a gesture.


    Wang Yang understood and got on the bus directly.


    "Welcome back, Red Dragon King."


    "Well, hard work."


    Wang Yang leaned against the leather seat and closed his eyes comfortably.


    To tell you the truth, he likes this feeling very much. It''s like the dragon is back in the clouds. He can swim freely here, and no one can help him.


    If we say that in Donghua City, Wang Yang has to take some things into consideration, but in the capital, he can be more unrestrained.


    At least the people who know his identity here will not make trouble for him. Even Zhu Yuanxin, the king of Zijin, is the same.


    When Wang Yang opened his eyes again, he was already in the base.


    The base of the red dragon special forces is very tight and complex. Most people can''t find the location of the base. Even if the insiders of the Red Dragon don''t have someone with them, they can''t even find the entrance, because the entrance of the whole base of the red dragon special forces will change.


    Only the two people inside the base know how the entrance of the base changes.


    Wang Yang is no exception. This is the rule since the formation of the red dragon special team.


    After all, the red dragon special team is a sharp sword in the hands of Huaxia. If the red dragon can''t even make its own base, don''t talk about protecting Huaxia.


    In such a large base, few people are active. The members of the red dragon usually stay in their own rooms, and there are many forbidden areas inside the base. The members of the special forces are divided into five grades.


    The first class is Wang Yang, the king of the red dragon, the second class is the deputy of the red dragon special team, and the third class is Yan bizhou. The next one is not to mention.


    Wang Yang is familiar with walking in the base, looking at the cold metal wall of the base, but it makes Wang Yang''s heart very warm.


    Here carries Wang Yang''s hard work, a few years of time, Wang Yang is for the red dragon in the desperate efforts.


    "Captain!"


    "My God, Captain, when did you come back?"


    "Ma De, Liang Zi is a jerk. I asked him if he had any news about you just now, but he didn''t tell me a word."


    As soon as Wang Yang appeared, the doors of several rooms immediately opened, and members of the red dragon special team cheered around.


    Wang Yang looked at a familiar face, also very excited smile: "en, back, how are you recently?"


    "What else, training."


    "Yes, Captain, we are bored to death when you are not at the base. We really miss your hellish training."


    Wang Yang smiles and stands in the hall to get together with the team members. Everyone is very excited. You know, Wang Yang has been away from the base for a long time.


    However, Wang Yang did not stay too long, because soon he received the above notice and asked him to go to the meeting room.


    "You go on. When I come back, I''ll see if your skills have improved. If anyone goes back, he will bear the consequences." Wang Yang looked at the crowd with a smile and said.


    As soon as these people''s faces changed, according to the past experience, Wang Yang''s words were not for fun. Maybe it was the rhythm of heaven.


    Suddenly a group of strong men rushed into the training room.


    The conference room of the red dragon special team is in the deepest part of the base. Wang Yang walks all the way to the conference room, but the familiar atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger.


    Liang Zi and a few team members are standing at the door of the conference room. When they see Wang Yang, they are also very excited.


    "Captain, long time no see." Liang Zi looked at Wang Yang with complicated eyes and said.


    When Wang Yang goes out to perform tasks, Liang Zi is always responsible for contacting Wang Yang, so Liang Zi is also the most clear about Wang Yang''s affairs outside during this period of time.


    Now when he saw Wang Yang standing in front of him, Liang Zi could not help but feel his nose sour. He could see that although Wang Yang was still the same, he could not hide his tiredness between his eyebrows.


    Wang Yang patted Liang Zi on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I''ll come to you later."


    Liang Zi nodded and opened the door of the conference room.


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the conference room, he was stunned, because there were top-level big men in the conference room, and many people were old foxes who didn''t show up all the year round.


    Wang Yang was stunned on the spot, looked around, and finally found a seat to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, all kinds of materials began to play in the conference room, but no one spoke.


    Wang Yang looked at the information and quickly recorded the information in his mind. It was just information, but it was just a person''s daily life, nothing special.Wang Yang is wondering what this is, is it difficult for these old folks to have a brain pumping?


    Call him back all the way to see these things?


    At this time, a person next to him pushed more than ten thick books to Wang Yang and said, "I''m finished."


    Wang Yang opened a book and began to look down in order. A large number of materials and various data gathered together. Wang Yang held his breath and began to remember with the fastest speed.


    During this period, there was no one to disturb Wang Yang, and the projection was closed.


    The entire conference room is extremely quiet, only the sound of Wang Yang turning over the data.


    When Wang Yang finished watching these things, he didn''t know how long it had been. In the base of the red dragon special forces, he didn''t realize the concept of time at all, because the whole base was underground.


    Wang Yang closed the last book. On the surface, he couldn''t see anything, but his heart was shocked.


    This is actually to find a personal stealth technology made by a laboratory. It''s just the existence of the sky!


    However, after experiencing the things in the Miao area, Wang Yang is calm now. After all, he saw the things in the ancient road in the Miao area with his own eyes, plus the ability of Yin Yuan Gu.


    Although Wang Yang could not explain these things, he was able to accept them.


    It''s hard to guarantee that someone will really develop that kind of technology. What''s more, isn''t Huaxia always conquering these things?


    Wang Yang was very crazy and asked: "no, everyone, is your information a little too much? There is no relevant path to this thing. Where is this thing? At least I have to give you a line, or I''ll be called brain tonic? "


    An old man with gold glasses said, "we probably know where it will be, because when the spies entered the researcher''s house, they found nothing at all."


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, which means that things have not yet fallen into the hands of others, it is still saved.

 Chapter 1694

    "Yesterday afternoon, those guys invaded the researcher''s home. The researcher was dead, but we can be sure that those guys didn''t get anything. But he has a child, and that child should know what clues, but it may only know. By the way, that child is studying abroad now. " The old man pushed gold glasses and said.


    Wang Yang reluctantly put down the information in his hand and added: "the same truth, don''t you get nothing?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and nodded awkwardly. With a tone full of academic atmosphere, they were also very desperate.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, turned his head and looked at another old man and asked, "I probably understand this situation, but I don''t understand one thing. How could you, an old fox, make such a big mistake? What do I think is wrong? "


    The old man, who was called old fox by Wang Yang, was regarded as Wang Yang''s immediate superior.


    Wang Yang has been appreciated and promoted by this man all the way. It can be said that at least half of Wang Yang''s success is due to this old fox.


    The old fox barked and said helplessly: "I''m old and useless. It''s inevitable to make mistakes."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    People in this conference room are crazy to see such a big thing. They are looking at the old fox. It''s like a group of people are eating hot pot and chatting.


    At this time, the old fox made a gesture, and all the people in the meeting room got up and left.


    In the conference room, there are only old fox and Wang Yang, and the information.


    Wang Yang saw this with a bitter face. He knew that the old fox had something to say.


    "You''re doing very well in Donghua city. You''ve already screwed up Zhetian club, and the time is faster than I expected." The old fox narrowed his eyes and said with a sly smile.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and questioned: "when you asked me to go there, you didn''t say that the situation there was so complicated. What''s more, you didn''t even give me one!"


    "Oh, you''ve been out for a long time, and you''ve learned to bargain with me? Isn''t Hanxue and yanbizhou gone? I''ve had enough fun. " The old fox muttered.


    Wang Yang would like to have a mouthful of old blood spray in the past.


    Suddenly, the old fox said, "what do you think of this mission?"


    Wang Yang originally wanted to say that of course he saw it with his eyes, but he did not dare to continue to tease. Instead, he said solemnly, "the task is very arduous, but even if it is extremely difficult, I will not retreat. In this time of protecting the interests of China, if I step back, I''m sorry for the name of red dragon! "


    The old fox nodded admiringly, and then said meaningfully, "I''ll teach you this. You can see all the things we have. That''s all. Prepare for it. After three days, you will exchange directly as an exchange student. The exchange will last for three months. Once the three months arrive, you have to come back. "


    Wang Yang''s head is big.


    It can be said that the overall difficulty of the task is not too big, but the extent of this pit father is still explosive.


    First, the unexplained individual stealth technology, and the emergence of spies, plus the death of the researcher, but no one knows where this thing has gone.


    It''s not easy to have such a clue. As a result, the child is still studying abroad.


    In other words, Wang Yang will be thrown abroad this time.


    When Wang Yang was thrown to Donghua City, the old fox said very well. He only gave Wang Yang some information, but did not expose the water depth of Donghua city.


    If Wang Yang had not been clever, he would have been killed in Donghua city.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want the same thing to happen the second time. This time, he has to bring more people. After all, he is abroad, so he only knows what will happen.


    Think of here, Wang Yang a frown, although this time is very urgent, but if he chooses some people in the red dragon internal, that is enough.


    When Wang Yang was about to choose someone, who knows, the old fox said, "you''ve taken the task."


    Wang Yang turned his eyes and said, "do I have a choice? Besides, it''s Chinese. I''ll try my best to get it back. "


    As soon as the old fox patted the table, he sighed: "yes, I didn''t mistake you, boy. Go back and get ready. It''s not peaceful recently. There''s a serious shortage of manpower in Chilong. You can only take two people this time. You can do something for the rest. "


    The trough!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses roared past Wang Yang''s heart. He looked at the old fox with a murderous look. It took him a long time to recover.


    "You treat me like this. Does my master know that?" Wang Yang gritted his teeth in anger.


    But unexpectedly, the old fox nodded and said, "boy, I''ll tell you the truth. I asked your master about it after it happened. Your master said on the spot that you must do it. If others go, they will die there. "Wang Yang exploded in an instant, and almost didn''t point at the nose of the old fox.


    He is very willing to respect the old and love the young, but at present, the old fox doesn''t want to live.


    The old fox didn''t see Wang Yang''s murderous eyes. He said with a smile: "it''s very good. You didn''t have anyone when you went to Donghua city. I''ll take two people for you this time. What do you think?"


    Wang Yang''s face was red and his neck was thick, but he also accepted his life.


    Before the two just tease each other, just like Wang Yang said, no matter how complex the situation is, how dangerous there is, he will not shrink back.


    But Wang Yang also made up his mind. This time, he will beat the old fox well.


    Wang Yang''s original intention is to offer a sky high price of funds directly. If the old fox turns over, he will ask the old fox for help.


    However, what Wang Yang didn''t expect was that as soon as he made an offer, the old fox agreed on the spot.


    "Lying trough, why don''t you play according to the routine? Do you always bargain? " Wang Yang looked at the old fox and roared.


    The old fox patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said, "the funds have been given to you. I''ll see something in three months. By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you. Because you are abroad, you know the rules. Even if you are there, you have nothing to do with us. It''s all your personal behavior. "


    Wang Yang''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He suddenly realized that he was given the routine by the old fox this time.


    "Old fox, when I come back, I''ll stew all your dogs and eat meat!"


    "We''ll see."

 Chapter 1695

    If time can go back, then Wang Yang will definitely offer a new price, at least let the old fox get a painful price.


    But from the old fox''s attitude, Wang Yang understood one thing, that is, he felt that this task must be against the sky.


    Just like when Wang Yang was on a mission in Donghua City, the old fox told Wang Yang to go on holiday.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Wang Yang''s ability to live to the present depends entirely on his own ability.


    Wang Yang wanted to stay in the base of the red dragon special forces for a while, but he didn''t expect that as soon as this happened, the old fox threw him out of the base.


    The reason is also very simple. Wang Yang''s preparation time is only three days. This time is not much. How can Wang Yang get a chance to reminisce here.


    On the streets of the capital, Wang Yang silently looked at the people coming and going, looked up to the sky and screamed: "I''ll settle with you when I come back!"


    Of course, in this case, Wang Yang only dares to shout here. In front of the old fox, Wang Yang will not die, otherwise he will know how many times.


    Wang Yang is very headache to call Buddha, and did not say anything more, just let Buddha with people to the capital side.


    Wang Yang gave the Buddha half a day to sort out the situation of Donghua city in half a day to ensure that after Wang Yang left, Donghua city and its surrounding areas would not explode.


    However, Buddha received the news, saying that he only needed an hour.


    This is very gratifying for Wang Yang. The less time he has, the better it will be for him.


    In the afternoon of that day, Buddha came with people.


    This time, Gu Tianquan''s identity is too obvious. Once he appears abroad, many people will follow Wang Yang.


    In a hotel in the capital, Wang Yang was drinking tea. Looking at the people in front of him, he said, "I, Yan bizhou and Han Xue already have a false identity. I''ll leave the change of Buddha''s appearance to you."


    After Wang Yang finished, he handed a document bag to the Buddha. The Buddha looked at the documents inside and nodded to show that there was no problem.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu''s father and son and said, "you two still have tasks. What''s the problem?"


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are very excited, because this time they can go out with Wang Yang, which means that Wang Yang has recognized them.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head, saying there was no problem.


    But at this time, Liu Quansheng suddenly said, "boss, you haven''t given me the living expenses of the last time I went to miaojiang."


    "Cost of living, what cost of living?" As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he looked at his Laozi with a confused face.


    But Liu Quansheng glared at Liu Fengyuan and said angrily, "what do you know? We''re desperate. The boss can''t afford to pay for the tea. You think it''s you who are the boss, the iron cock is nothing. "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he quickly waved his hand and immediately said, "stop, you old boy, don''t scold me here. You should take the money yourself."


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, because Wang Yang had given Liu Quansheng the funds for this activity.


    Liu Quansheng was excited, but Wang Yang seemed to think of something, and then added: "well, this time back, the rest of the money is yours."


    The old boy was just about to get excited, but he was stunned.


    Because Liu Quansheng felt that going abroad would definitely cost a lot of money. Although it was a lot of money, such a group of people didn''t know whether they would be able to survive until that day.


    Liu Quansheng never gives up bargaining with Wang Yang, but he is stopped by Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Buddha put down his bag and said, "boss, you three have identity. What about us?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with great approval, but Liu Quansheng did not disturb the Buddha''s mind.


    This is what Wang Yang is worried about.


    For example, Buddha and Liu''s father and son are not strangers in Donghua city. Many people have seen them. If they go out in their true colors, there will be problems.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun took out a black bag from his backpack and poured it out directly.


    "One for each, it should be enough." Meng Xinghun said.


    Buddha looked at it and laughed on the spot.


    Because there are more than ten different passports and identity documents in this bag, even Yunshen''s.


    At this time, Wang Yang received an email on his mobile phone.


    This email is sent by Luo Tianye after processing, and the source is Nicholas.


    Wang Yang sighed with relief, turned to Buddha and said, "Nicholas and filina have been waiting over there."When hearing these two names, the Buddha obviously looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Wang Yang is also very hard to force.


    Since I''m going abroad, I''m sure I''ll avoid many detours if I have Nicholas and felina. I''ll be more happy when I work there.


    But this is Nicholas. He''s burning money


    Wang Yang has been thinking that even if this guy is not calculated, it is possible that he will go bankrupt, right?


    Do you know that Nicholas is really not afraid of kidney damage when he colludes with so many women every day?


    At the same time, Liu Fengyuan also has some headaches. This time, Wang Yang and they all have identity, but Liu Fengyuan and other people don''t have it.


    But Liu Fengyuan didn''t know what he could do.


    People studied for several hours before they finally determined everyone''s situation.


    According to the Buddha, Liu Fengyuan is a completely mobile person, responsible for the reception and some trivial matters.


    Although Liu Fengyuan was not reconciled to this arrangement, he still accepted it, because Liu Fengyuan felt that the Buddha''s arrangement must be reasonable.


    "Three days. We only have three days to prepare." Buddha finished everything and said with relief.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha used these three days to study the environment and map of the destination, while Liu''s father and son were suddenly taught English by Han Xue. It can be said that Liu Quansheng''s unforgettable ability was used, but Liu Fengyuan was about to collapse.


    Wang Yang did not dare to change his life to those overseas fellows, who may have been targeted, so this time Wang Yang had to rely on his brothers.


    At this moment, Wang Yang seemed to understand that the old fox didn''t want to give it to others. Maybe he didn''t dare to give it to others.


    At a time like this, no one can guarantee that those guys are innocent.

 Chapter 1696

    Three days later, Wang Yang, Han Xue and Yan bizhou got on the plane and went directly to the United States.


    And their identity this time, that is the exchange student of the school.


    On the plane, three people with strange faces, but they are very quiet.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, because the Buddha''s face changing technique was so powerful that he could sweat on his face.


    But it''s very expensive. It took the Buddha three days to make all the masks, and the cost is amazing.


    Foye and others did not join Wang Yang. Instead, they took another flight. After Wang Yang arrived, the two sides were meeting. This was also due to the security of identity.


    In these three days, Wang Yang wanted to contact his sweetheart many times. He also investigated in the capital and got a lot of news about her.


    On the whole, she had a good time, which was a relief to Wang Yang.


    But in the end, Wang Yang still held back his yearning in his heart, because this time the task is still uncertain, coupled with the existence of Zijin king, Wang Yang can only choose to endure.


    He didn''t want to bring his sweetheart any trouble for his own sake.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and said in his heart, "if I can come back alive this time, I must find a chance to see you."


    The bitterness of Acacia, like a dose of poison, constantly erodes Wang Yang''s heart.


    As for those women in Donghua City, Wang Yang has no mind to provoke them. Zhao Lingling''s departure has brought him great touch.


    Wang Yang, including he Yuxin, has never met her.


    In contrast, Wang Yang hopes that he Yuxin, who has gone through life and death, can forget him.


    Let''s have fun.


    Damozhou is also the destination of Wang Yang this time. It is also a very unique place.


    Although it belongs to the United States, this place is close to the border area, just close to the Mexican state. According to the data, there is still a lot of chaos in damazhou, with all kinds of things.


    Wang Yang likes this kind of boundary very much, because you can fish in troubled waters if you are in chaos. If you are in such a black-and-white place, it would be very troublesome to do things.


    However, there is a problem Wang Yang has been unable to figure out.


    According to the information given above, those guys broke into the researcher''s home, but they didn''t get any data.


    Wang Yang has done some research before he left. The researcher has been doing research in this area for seven or eight years, and since he took over the project, there was a lot of research data.


    The people above investigated the laboratory and all the places contacted by the researchers, not to mention the data, and did not even see the shadow.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang frowned.


    No matter what it is, there must at least be a fuse. What is the reason that makes those guys take the risk to do such a terrible thing in China.


    You know, once those people fail or are caught by Huaxia, it will make a big deal.


    Is that experiment about to succeed?


    "No, no, not yet." Wang Yang shook his head and scolded angrily.


    However, he has seen some relevant information. The progress of the researchers is very slow now. There has been no progress in this project for two years. Even some of the above people are not optimistic about this project.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, those guys wouldn''t get access to researchers.


    Wang Yang wants to break his head, but he still can''t understand it, but he always feels that this is not a simple matter, and there must be something very important in it.


    He doesn''t know, the people above don''t know, even those who do it, I''m afraid they don''t know?


    "Would you like coffee, boss?"


    Yan bizhou sat next to Wang Yang and handed him a cup of coffee.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes, took the coffee and said in a low voice: "the school is close to Mexico. You tell Liang Zi to stare at the movement of Mexico. I don''t want this matter to be disturbed by the people there."


    Yan bizhou understood that he knew that Wang Yang was worried about his identity.


    You know, once the identity of the Red Dragon King is exposed, Wang Yang''s death will come.


    "Boss, what else did the people say?" Yan bizhou is very uneasy looking at Wang Yang, don''t know why, he always feel that Wang Yang''s heart is very heavy.


    Although this task is difficult, but Wang Yang''s mood to this point, it must not be because of this.


    Wang Yang sighed: "ah, there are some cowards. The old fox said, "if we are found here, what should we do? Do you know?"


    Yan bizhou''s face sank. Of course he knew.


    If their identities are exposed, there will be only one way to survive and die, and they will not be connected with China.


    As a member of the red dragon special team, when performing this kind of task, they are psychologically prepared.Yan bizhou knew very well that their mission this time would not be archived even inside Chilong. Even if there was one, it was the kind of handwritten paper and sealed in the deepest part of the base.


    The plane arrived at the airport of Damo state on schedule. All three of them looked like students, just like ordinary exchange students. They took some daily necessities they had brought from China and drove the luggage cart away.


    The glass in the hall reflected the appearance of three people. Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing: "if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have recognized himself."


    Cold snow looked around, the whole body muscles are tight state.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm hands on her shoulder, cold snow body a stiff, almost ready to start.


    Wang Yang patted the shoulder of cold snow, said with a smile: "relax, don''t need to be nervous about anything."


    Cold snow Leng for a while, and then is also a wry smile, she admired Wang Yang, at this time can be calm, do not see what nervous mood.


    Wang Yang just walked out of the airport and went straight along the street. There were some taxis there. Wang Yang was going to take a bus directly to the school.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the three passed a street with few people, and several big black people came face to face.


    Wang Yang didn''t care until these people stopped them.


    "Hello, borrow some money and use it." A big black man stood in front of Wang Yang and said without shame.


    Three people all have some helpless, cold snow is a turn over white eyes.


    Do these robbers use such beautiful language now? There is also a face to borrow money, where does Wang Yang know these brain damage.


    Wang Yanggang wanted to say something, suddenly his eyes were cold.


    Although there are not many people in this street, there are still some foreigners around. The target of these guys is them. They even don''t provoke some single people.


    This makes Wang Yang feel uncomfortable. Do these guys think that yellow people are easy to bully?

 Chapter 1697

    The cold snow wants to put down these people directly, but it is pulled back by Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang deliberately took out some rice knives and swayed in front of these people. With his beautiful student like face, he said naively: "I have money, but why should I lend it to you?"


    When those people saw the money, their eyes lit up.


    At this time, two men came to Hanxue and Yan bizhou. One of them wanted to stare at Hanxue and said, "Miss, we have activities in the evening. Let''s play together."


    As the man spoke, he reached out to pull the snow.


    Yan bizhou took advantage of the situation to block in front of the man, looking at the man coldly.


    The rest of the men ran directly to the money in Wang Yang''s hands, but the good "borrow money" turned into a robber in an instant.


    Some people who come and go on the street also saw this scene, some people stopped, some people walked fast.


    Wang Yang a flash, suddenly seized the first man, hand slightly forced, the man immediately screamed kneeling on the ground.


    Wang Yang is still a naive look, very confused asked: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want money? Why don''t you come and get it? "


    The man''s face twisted and roared, "Damn it, hit him!"


    Several men did not understand the situation, flocking to Wang Yang.


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue immediately laughed.


    Don''t say it''s these men, even if they are Hanxue and Yan bizhou, they won''t be Wang Yang''s rivals.


    A few seconds later, the next person was beaten crying father and mother, all lying on the ground, a person also want to get up, the result was Wang Yang foot to step down.


    Wang Yang spat and said with a sneer, "mad is mentally retarded. It''s good if I don''t ask you to borrow money, and dare to provoke me."


    "I''m wrong, big brother. We are blind without eyes."


    Wang Yang is also too lazy to take care of these people, and takes Yan bizhou and Hanxue to continue to leave.


    Yan bizhou is very sympathetic swept a circle: "tut Tut, I advise you to go to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise you may become disabled all your life."


    Yan bizhou can see clearly that Wang Yang has directly removed the bones of these guys'' hands. If he does not get timely treatment, he is likely to become disabled all his life.


    Of course, in this case, it''s better to find a master who can connect bones.


    Unfortunately, this is not Huaxia. How lucky these guys are is unknown.


    Passers by kept shouting about Chinese Kung Fu and so on.


    All three of them are helpless. Is this Chinese Kung Fu? They have never seen real Chinese Kung Fu.


    Yan bizhou walked beside Wang Yang, looking at the crowd in the distance, but asked suspiciously: "boss, is this too ostentatious?"


    Not only Yan bizhou, but also the cold snow.


    As a matter of principle, Wang Yang should not have done such an irrational thing. This is the country of the United States, and it''s not appropriate to create extra twigs.


    Wang Yang said with a cold smile: "these bastards specially choose yellow people to rob. If I don''t educate them, then everyone will think that we are soft persimmons. At present, there are many compatriots around here. I don''t know how much trouble they have caused."


    Yan bizhou and Hanxue naturally admire Wang Yang''s practice, but they always feel that something is wrong.


    Wang Yang found a taxi and went straight to school.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the school, Wang Yang was stunned.


    If he didn''t know where he was, he thought that he had returned to Huaxia school. Most of them were Chinese, but there were also many foreigners.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have to worry about the admission procedures. They just need to go to the dormitory.


    Three people were assigned to three different dormitories.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are all the way, while Han Xue is going to the girls'' dormitory area, and the three are separated.


    However, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are not worried about the safety of Hanxue at all. Anyone who is looking for Hanxue''s trouble may really have to be educated.


    Looking at the apartments in front of him, Yan bizhou said with a smile: "the dormitory in the United States is pretty good. It looks shabby outside. I didn''t expect that there were apartments allocated. In this case, it should be a room for two. "


    Wang Yang laughed and said casually, "you boy, take it easy. I''ll go first."


    The place where Wang Yang lived was arranged by a specially assigned person, because he came here to look for people. Naturally, he was more suitable for a weak person.


    Wang Yang also has a headache. There is no record about the researcher''s son.


    Most of all, I know that in this school, it''s a man, and I don''t have any other information.


    But Wang Yang was relieved when he thought about it. If the researcher hadn''t protected his son so well, I''m afraid something would have happened.


    Headache comes from headache. Wang Yang is now an exchange student. The top priority is to see who his roommate is.Now Wang Yang only hopes that Yan bizhou can find out earlier, and the two people deliberately disperse, that is to expand the scope of investigation.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought it was very simple. This is the United States, so it''s very easy to find a Chinese. As a result, after he arrived here, he realized that it was just looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Wang Yangdao apartment came here and soon found his own dormitory.


    The door of the dormitory was open. Wang Yang heard a lot of noise in the corridor. When he went to the door curiously, he saw that the dormitory was very busy.


    A group of big black men beat a man, while some people directly searched the man''s pocket and took out a lot of money from him.


    College violence and robbery?


    Wang Yang smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened twice today. It seems that the information says that there is a lot of confusion here. That''s all polite words.


    At this time, those people forced Wang Yang''s roommate to get through his crotch.


    The boy was crying, but he refused to do so, and he was beaten a few more times.


    "Hey, are you finished?" Wang Yang leaned against the door and roared into the room.


    Looking back, they were surprised. When they saw Wang Yang, they immediately laughed.


    "It''s a lucky day. There''s another pig like this."


    "It looks like money. You trash, that''s the money you sent us."


    Several men sneer and want to rob Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not retreat, but went straight in and closed the door.


    Wang Yang looked at the men and sneered, "I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    All of a sudden, these guys laughed wildly. They came towards Wang Yang, cursing at the same time.

 Chapter 1698

    Two men rushed towards Wang Yang from left to right. Wang Yang looked at the two people calmly, with a little disdain in his eyes.


    Wang Yang beat the two men to the ground with three fists and two feet, and several men behind wanted to rush up. As a result, Wang Yang picked up a glass.


    With a sound of Cuixiang, the glass broke. Wang Yang released his hand. His hand, let alone scar, had not changed at all.


    Wang Yang looked at these people coldly and said, "those who are not afraid of death can come here."


    These people gape at Wang Yang, they are not fools, one by one feel that Wang Yang is a cow, at least not the people they can afford.


    Thinking of this, these guys are trying to leave.


    As a result, Wang Yang pointed to the broken glass on the ground and suddenly sneered, "do you want to go when you do something bad? If you want to go, go out on your knees and wash away your sins. "


    "What the hell are you?"


    A tall and powerful man couldn''t swallow the bad breath and rushed to Wang Yang again.


    But as soon as he arrived in front of Wang Yang, Wang Yang just flew up and directly kicked the man from the position near the door to the inside.


    The man bumped into the bed and the bed collapsed.


    The man vomited a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t say anything for a long time, so he was almost kicked to breath.


    Several men are subconsciously back, one by one panic looking at Wang Yang.


    One of the men trembled and said, "the United States talks about law. If you do this, it will not come to a good end. You are waiting for a lawyer..."


    "Hahaha, are you a fool?"


    Wang Yang immediately laughed wildly when he heard the speech. At last, he stared at several men in the room and continued to smile: "I really like to pay attention to the law, but what about the robbery and assault and insult just now? If I remember correctly, it''s a very serious crime to insult people in the United States, isn''t it


    These big black people were so stupid that they didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yang picked up a cup next to the table, gently threw it into the air, and then kicked it. These people didn''t even see what Wang Yang had done. The cup was instantly kicked in two and fell to pieces on the ground.


    Wang Yang stood at the door and turned to open the door. He pointed to the outside and said, "you can go or call the police, but you''d better pray. From now on, pray that I will never come out. If I can come out, then you will feel the kindness of the world. "


    When Wang Yang finished speaking, he looked at these big black people and suddenly began to laugh, but the laughter was very gloomy and terrifying, full of hostility.


    In China, Wang Yang will consider something, but in the face of these villains, he does not need to consider anything human.


    Just now, these guys were bullying a weak man with weak hands and forcing the boy to get through their crotch.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what it means to get through the crotch in the United States, but for a Chinese, it''s the biggest humiliation.


    A few people swallow saliva, are shocked by Wang Yang this way.


    "Man, we didn''t offend you, so let it go?"


    "Yes, today you let us leave here, later you can walk across the school, OK?"


    "Brother, are you new here? You don''t know this rubbish, so let''s understand it today. "


    Several big black men spoke one after another, some were showing weakness, some were offering conditions, in the final analysis, they all begged Wang Yang to let them go.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "even without you brain damage, I can walk horizontally. Don''t talk to me. Either get out on your knees or I''ll take you out. "


    "Send, how to send?" A big black man asked in a daze.


    Wang Yang stepped forward and pulled the man''s collar with both arms.


    Then the big black man, who was just like a rag doll, was thrown out by Wang Yang in an instant. He smashed on the wall of the corridor, fell on the ground and spat.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and looked at the remaining big black people in the house leisurely. He asked, "does anyone need me to send her out?"


    A few black big a face frightens of looking at own companion, blunt Wang Yang this send method, that is to send them to see the rhythm of God directly.


    These people do not dare to talk nonsense, can only be bitter face kneeling on the ground, slowly to climb out.


    The glass on the ground soon made them suffer, and the ground was covered with blood.


    Wang Yang also ignored these people, but bypassed them and helped his roommate up.


    At this time, a few people from nearby dormitories gathered around the door, and when they saw this scene, they all talked about it.


    "You have no quality like this."


    "It''s cruel."


    "God, is this man the devil?"Wang Yang was going to check the man''s injury. When he heard this, he suddenly turned his head and glared at the guy outside.


    Wang Yang coldly scolded: "shut up, where did you good people go when he was beaten just now? Some of you are still Chinese compatriots. What are you barking about here


    The people outside the door were silent and looked at Wang Yang one by one, while some Chinese people retreated silently.


    But some people went out without taking medicine, and they were still excusing those people by saying, "this They''re just playing with him. It can''t be taken seriously


    Play?


    Wang Yang''s face was livid, and he roared: "I''m your uncle. If you like this kind of play, I''ll have fun with you."


    In an instant, those who are still talking dare not say a word.


    Wang Yang is not in the mood to deal with these guys, because he saw that the roommate''s injury is very serious.


    This man''s physical quality can only be said to be average. Although he was beaten so long, he didn''t hurt his bones, but Wang Yang was worried about whether this man''s internal organs would have problems.


    In particular, this person''s head was hit several times, must go to the hospital to check it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang picked up the man and left.


    He didn''t ask about the location of the hospital, because before he came, he had recited the situation around here.


    Wang Yang took the man straight to the hospital. On the way, the man began to be confused, and the situation was not optimistic.


    "Brother, hold on. We''ll be at the hospital soon." Wang Yang frowned and cried anxiously.


    At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at the attitude of the onlookers, he seemed to be used to such things.


    It seems that the status of Chinese people in this school is very worrying.

 Chapter 1699

    In the back kitchen of a restaurant in Chinatown.


    Liu Fengyuan lurks under the pressure of hard work. He finds this job with great efforts. In fact, it''s the job of washing dishes.


    As a result, he has to be abused by his boss. His job is not just to wash dishes. Although he used to wash dishes when he was recruiting, now Liu Fengyuan has contracted the dirty work of the kitchen by himself.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t have time to clean up the garbage thrown by the chef. When the boss saw it, he was scolded.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to strangle the boss, but he held back.


    This time Liu Fengyuan also has an identity, but to be on the safe side, he didn''t show any identity when he was looking for a job, the whole situation of a black household.


    So the boss is relying on this point, desperately squeezing Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan wants to leave several times, but now he has to inquire about the situation here. This kind of place is not easy to be noticed. It can be regarded as a place with fast flow of information and good ability to hide his identity.


    Liu Fengyuan brushes the dishes and stares at the boss''s back, swearing in his heart: "wait for me to finish it This thing will certainly put your head in the sewer. Madder, I want you to squeeze me and strip me of skin. "


    The boss went to the door, suddenly looked back at the back kitchen, staring at Liu Fengyuan, and said angrily: "little bastard, hurry up. There will be a basket of vegetables in a moment. Wash them and put them away separately. If you can''t finish them today, don''t sleep at night."


    "Well, boss, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task." Liu Fengyuan immediately put on a smiling face, nodded and bowed to reply.


    "Ma De, you are a bitch. You dare to come to the United States without anything." The boss scolded angrily, turned around and left.


    Liu Fengyuan turned around and spat in secret.


    Next to a same coolie passing by, the man patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder, helplessly said: "brother, bear it."


    Liu Fengyuan did not say anything more, but continued to do what he should do.


    There are almost all Chinese people in the back kitchen, and Liu Fengyuan''s situation is relatively better, because the people in the back kitchen are not so unscrupulous as the boss.


    The meal time has passed, and the busy kitchen has finally become quiet.


    Liu Fengyuan had just finished washing a large basket of vegetables, so he found a place to sit down. A few people in the kitchen nearby also sat chatting.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened recently. I saw a lot of foreigners wandering around that day, and I didn''t hear what happened around here?"


    "I remember when you said that. I went shopping that day, but on the way, I was blocked by several men and said a lot. They seem to be looking for someone. "


    "Well, I really don''t know what happened to these people."


    Liu Fengyuan frowned. Many foreigners are looking for people around here?


    At first glance, there is no problem, but Liu Fengyuan''s association ability is still very strong. He can''t help thinking of their task this time.


    It''s all about looking for people. Is there any connection? It''s very close to the school.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan pretended to be curious and asked without any trace.


    A few people also immediately babble, they know all the things said.


    "In fact, there are not many foreigners here. They are all Chinese compatriots who come to dinner to miss the taste of our motherland. I don''t know what happened during this period of time. Those foreigners often come here, and it seems that every Chinese shop is like this. "


    "Not only in the shops, but also in the streets. I don''t know what they are looking for."


    "I found that those guys just stopped the Chinese people from asking for something, but my foreign language level was limited, I didn''t understand them very well, so I was probably looking for someone."


    Liu Fengyuan nodded, but did not continue to ask, because he knew that even if he asked again, he could not ask anything.


    Liu Fengyuan sensitively realized that there must be something wrong with those guys.


    A group of foreigners have been staring at the Chinese people. Isn''t this the son of the researcher?


    If Liu Fengyuan can''t analyze this situation, he will be sorry for his powerful gene.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t continue to talk with the people in the kitchen. Instead, he used the fastest speed to finish all the work at hand, and even left ten minutes ahead of time.


    In a bar in Chinatown, Nicholas and filina show up with Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun.


    The atmosphere of the bar is very lively. The United States is very open, especially in places like bars.


    Four people like this atmosphere very much. The more chaotic it is, they will make an appointment.


    Nicholas made an appointment with a man here. He took three people to a box on the second floor. Before entering the door, he explained, "this man''s name is James. He is an intelligence chief. He used to have some friendship with me. At this time, it may be beneficial to have a good relationship with him."When Liu Quansheng heard the words, he immediately said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. This interpersonal relationship is my strong point."


    Nicholas rolled his eyes. Why can''t he remember when he had such a cheap apprentice?


    However, Liu Quansheng was very cheeky, as if he didn''t see Nicholas''s expression. He was still crying out for master, for which Nicholas had given up treatment.


    Nicholas opened the door of the box. Inside the box sat a tall man with a beard. He looked very cool.


    This man is what Nicholas said of James. Next to him are two tall blondes. When they come in, James is attacking the beautiful women.


    James looked up, shocked to see Nicholas, and then let the two blondes out.


    The four just sat down.


    James patted Nicholas on the shoulder and said with a bright smile, "man, what the hell, when did you come back?"


    Nicholas is no nonsense, while pouring wine said: "James, I do not have to go to the three treasures hall, this time I want to make a comeback, what information do you have here for me?"


    James looked at Nicholas curiously. He didn''t seem to understand what it was like, but he was very dedicated. Recently, many more people have been walking in many Chinese places.


    James didn''t know what it was, but if anyone was interested and willing to pay, he would be happy to help.


    On the spot, Nicholas took out a stack of rice knives and said in a hurry, "tell me what you know. These are yours."


    "ha ha, it''s awesome for old friends." James laughs. Naturally, he will not be stingy with his information. He knows that Nicholas is a rich man.


    At night, Nicholas and others left the bar, and James provided information, which made Nicholas very satisfied.


    Several people went directly to find a better house, which Nicholas had seen for several times before deciding. It was surrounded by an environment where people could enter or retreat. It was a stronghold of the people in the United States.


    Buddha and others have been waiting in the villa for a long time.


    Nicholas told all the information about James, and Buddha frowned and muttered, "it''s not good. Look at this, those guys may have known about the researcher''s son. Their speed is too fast, weird, weird. "


    Liu Quansheng nests on the soft sofa, owes the body to say casually: "the eldest brother did not say before, he suspected that the problem lies in the researcher side, baobuqi is what guy betrayed the researcher, I see those guys know the son''s matter, it is not strange."


    Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng. Although he didn''t say anything, he had to admire Liu Quansheng''s thinking.


    You know, six months ago, Liu Quansheng was a bastard waiting to die. Now he has been able to analyze intelligence. This progress can be described as rapid.


    After a three-day farewell, when you look at each other with new eyes,


    the Buddha always has a feeling that after experiencing the things in the Miao area, although Liu Quansheng still looks playful, his eyes are more fierce.


    Now the Buddha finally understands Wang Yang''s painstaking efforts. He went to Miao to take Liu Quansheng with him. Originally, the Buddha opposed this, but now it seems that he has gained a lot.


    Soon, Liu Fengyuan came.


    As soon as he entered the door, he busily said what he had heard.


    Foye immediately patted the table and said with certainty: "it''s much easier to do this thing. Now that those guys have focused on this side, let''s focus on them. We can find what they find, but we must be faster than them! "


    On one side, Yungong mountain nodded and said, "it''s a good way, but it''s not convenient for you to show up too much to avoid being targeted by those guys. I''ll do it with Yunshen. "


    After thinking about it, the Buddha suddenly remembered that Yunshen and yungongshan were grandparents and grandchildren. Yungongshan was a professor who came here for academic research, while Yunshen came here as a family member.


    What''s more, their appearance has changed and they are very convenient to move.


    Among the identities of all the people, only the identity of Yungong mountain is the safest.


    Buddha clapped and said: "that''s settled. From tomorrow, master Yun and Yunshen will stare at those guys, and Meng Xinghun will help them in the dark."


    Two people naturally won''t refuse, on the contrary, it''s still a little inexplicable excitement for two people.


    You know, both of them live in the mountains of Miao. It''s an eye opener to be able to come to the United States this time.


    However, there is another problem in front of them, that is, their foreign language proficiency is not good.


    Finally, the Buddha thought for a moment and decided to let Liu Quansheng follow them. This time, Liu Quansheng was originally a vagrant. They only need to establish an employment relationship, and Liu Quansheng, as an entourage, can hide people''s eyes and ears.As for Meng Xinghun, he has to stay with the Buddha. There is no way to do this, because there is a serious shortage of manpower.

 Chapter 1700

    In the hospital, Wang Yang''s roommate has woken up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at everything around him blankly. Then he came back to himself. Is he in the hospital?


    Yang Zhengui lowered his head and seemed to be recalling something, but his memory was only the moment when he was knocked unconscious. As for the situation behind, he could not remember it clearly.


    Yang Zhengui is not sure what he vaguely remembers.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the edge of the hospital bed. As soon as he sees the man Yang Zhengui waking up, he quickly asks, "do you have any discomfort?"


    Yang Zhengui shook his head, looked at Wang Yang, hesitated: "you saved me?"


    Wang Yang ignored the problem, but told Yang Zhengui to have a good rest. He ran to the restaurant below and bought some food casually.


    When Wang Yang returned to the ward again, Yang Zhengui''s mood was much better, and people seemed to be in a lot of spirit.


    Yang Zhengui is a good talker. They just chat while eating.


    Chatting, Wang Yang found that this person is still very likable, at least not to be hated, is a harmless guy.


    Wang Yang some puzzled inquiry asked: "I really don''t understand, you such an honest person, how can you provoke those guys?"


    When Yang Zhengui heard Wang Yang''s words, he immediately said with a bitter smile: "there''s nothing to provoke. You can see that I''m alone in the dormitory. They are all gang members. Ah, I can''t do those things to fight. Is it normal for me to be bullied? "


    "Nonsense, you should resist when you are bullied! By the way, why don''t you call the police? " Wang Yang was puzzled and asked.


    As a result, Yang Zhengui said that even if he called the police, it was useless.


    In this area, black people are in the majority. Once it comes to the big problem of racial discrimination, and Yang Zhengui is a Chinese, the police don''t pay much attention to these things. If they continue to struggle, people from all walks of life will soon put pressure on them.


    "Well, you don''t know. This school has done a good job in promoting Huaxia, and there are a lot of students, so many things here are deliberately suppressed, for fear that the people of our country will know the truth. Where else would people like to come here to study? What''s more, one more thing is better than one less. I don''t have so much money to toss about. "


    Yang Zhengui muttered helplessly.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that if those rice scores who were shouting to come here all day knew this, they would probably collapse, right?


    Yang Zhengui seems to see what Wang Yang thinks. No matter what others say, he knows that China is the safest and most harmonious place in the world.


    As for the so-called rich people who say they are safe overseas, it''s because they go in and out at different levels. At least the rich people go out with bodyguards, and those who can go to the media are all dignified people. Who will be full to provoke them?


    Looking at a street outside the ward, Yang Zhengui said: "it''s very late. If you go out at night, you must be careful. You will encounter some embarrassing things in the street or in the alley."


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what this meant. As a result, he followed Yang Zhengui''s eyes and saw a street at the gate of the hospital. It seemed that something was wrong.


    A man was walking in front of him, and behind him two men were quickly approaching.


    As a result, when the two men just got close to the man in front of them, one man held down the passer-by, and the other man quickly took away the man''s backpack.


    Unexpectedly, the man who was robbed didn''t chase him. He just yelled at him in the same place.


    Wang Yang looked at silly eyes, subconsciously muttered: "lying trough, what''s the situation? Why doesn''t he chase it?"


    Yang Zhengui shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t chase the lost bag, you don''t know what will happen. But don''t worry, that guy shouldn''t put valuables in his backpack. "


    It''s not the first time that Wang Yang has been overseas, but he seldom has a deep understanding of these things. After all, every time he is on a mission or something.


    Now Wang Yang is able to understand how fucked these guys are.


    The two continued to chat. Although Yang Zhengui was a little bit weak, he was still very enthusiastic. He took Wang Yang to talk with him about some things in the school.


    Wang Yang just listen, occasionally will say something, a pair of efforts to adapt to the environment.


    After a while, the doctor came in with the bill.


    Yang Zhengui took the bill very casually. As a result, he took a look at the number above, and his body trembled slightly.


    Even if he has insurance, this medical expense will cost him a lot of money.


    Yang Zhengui signed the bill in despair. After the doctor left, he immediately got up from the bed.


    Wang Yang asked with concern: "don''t you stay in the hospital for a few days?""No, I''m going to sleep on the street when I live." Yang Zhengui even waved his hand, regardless of his injury, put on his clothes and quickly took Wang Yang away.


    After dealing with these things, they naturally want to go back to school, otherwise they will really sleep on the street.


    Fortunately, they took a taxi directly back to school, and they didn''t encounter any wonderful things along the way, but Wang Yang also had a long experience along the way.


    Occasionally, you will see some people in twos and threes on the street. You can see some people''s backpacks, grab them and run.


    Most people don''t go after them, but they don''t think it''s bad luck.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing: "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t imagine that I should be so crazy. Ah, I''m afraid to take a walk at night in such a place."


    Yang Zhengui shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "no one will come out for a walk here. Even if it''s a walk, you have to find a companion, otherwise no one can guarantee your safety."


    Wang Yang had a feeling of loss, but by this time the bus was about to arrive at school, so he didn''t say much.


    However, to Wang Yang''s surprise, he wanted to go back to the dormitory to have a good rest. As a result, they found that the dormitory had been smashed.


    Dormitory inside a mess, Wang Yang gaping at all this, suddenly a stream of evil fire rubbed up.


    He turned around and ran in one direction. Yang Zhengui quickly called out, "classmate Lin Lu, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Lu is the name of Wang Yang''s false identity.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and rushed in one direction.

 Chapter 1701

    Wang Yang went straight to the monitoring room and said something about the situation in the dormitory, but the people in the monitoring room said they couldn''t help, because the monitoring has been destroyed and nothing can be seen here.


    Wang Yang ran back and asked the people in the dormitory next door. As you can imagine, those guys said they didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything.


    "Mad." Wang Yang''s face was gloomy, and he scolded angrily.


    Yang Zhengui is very calm, somewhat helpless said: "this thing has long been used to, you before the whole of them, this is expected things."


    The dormitory is in a mess. Let alone rest, there is no place to get down.


    But under two people can only quietly clean up the bedroom, fortunately there are not many things in the two men''s bedroom, at most is to throw some broken things out.


    Although they are in the same bedroom, they have separate rooms.


    After cleaning up, Wang Yang said hello and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Wang Yang lay on the bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He was even more disgusted by this.


    Finish the task earlier, then you can leave this place earlier.


    Wang Yang pondered over where he should start this matter.


    Since the person they are looking for is the son of a researcher, it should be more likely to engage in research, right?


    Wang Yang thought of this and immediately sent a message to Yan bizhou, asking about the situation of Yan bizhou and whether there are any young Chinese doing research in this area.


    I didn''t expect the news from Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou inquired around the college and finally learned that there were four young people who were very strong.


    The first person is Han Xiaohua. Although his name is very similar to that of a woman, he is a man, and because he is very handsome, he is very popular here.


    And then there are Yanqiu, zuluo and Jiangshun.


    These four people are the best among the students, which is very consistent with the characteristics of the people they are looking for.


    Early the next morning, Wang Yang went out. He was ready to see the four men first.


    Naturally, the first goal is Han Xiaohua, because Han Xiaohua has a wide range of social contacts and is relatively the best one to contact.


    Wang Yang learned that Han Xiaohua is very active, usually have a lot of sister chat up, so he decided to let Hanxue go to see the situation.


    After receiving the news, Hanxue goes to meet Han Xiaohua.


    According to the information provided by Yan bizhou, Han Xiaohua is usually reading in the library at this time, and there are many girls around him.


    As soon as the cold snow appeared, it attracted many people''s attention. Even if she didn''t say anything, her temperament was already very attractive.


    Han Xue casually took a book and sat beside Han Xiaohua.


    There are a lot of people in the library in the morning, and the empty space is relatively small, but no one has been sitting beside Han Xiaohua. Even those girls are watching from a distance, and occasionally come to talk to Han Xiaohua, and no one dares to sit beside him.


    At the beginning, Han Xue didn''t understand. As soon as she sat down, she was looked at by many girls.


    However, Han Xue doesn''t mind, but drags Han Xiaohua to discuss some learning problems.


    Two people exchanged greetings. Han Xue tried to get to know each other''s family. Who knows, Han Xiaohua took a look at her and said directly, "are you looking for someone? Exchange students from China. "


    The cold snow is stunned, this already broke away from the script, this kid is to know what?


    But the reaction of cold snow is very quick, quickly say: "you say again what, I don''t understand."


    Han Xiaohua sighed: "recently, I''ve been tested by many people, and most of them are beauties. Although I''m very happy, I can''t laugh when I think of the huge whirlpool behind me."


    Han Xue looks at Han Xiaohua as if she knew this guy for the first time.


    According to the data, Han Xiaohua is a typical playboy, and Han Xue did not expect that this Playboy is not a wine bag, but also has some skills.


    Lust, not lust.


    Looking at the book, Han Xiaohua continued in a low voice: "I don''t want to know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you''re looking for. But I can tell you directly that I am definitely not the person you are looking for. My family background is very simple. My father''s name is Han Xiao, and he is the boss of a real estate company in China. I think you can easily find these. "


    With that, Han Xiaohua got up and left.


    Cold snow stopped him, some sorry said: "I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    There are not many people who can engage in science who are stupid, especially Han Xiao, who has first-class social skills.


    Cold snow heart wry smile, also don''t know this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    It''s so hard for them to find someone. I''m afraid they have a headache, too?Han Xiaohua stopped and hesitated: "for the sake of your beauty, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Yanqiu is very familiar with us. One of them is Chinese, the other is Chinese American. But the lives of these two people have traces to follow. I advise you not to disturb them. With so many eyes around, I don''t want a beautiful girl like you to be involved. "


    Cold snow Leng for a while, finally nodded and said: "thank you."


    Han Xiaohua waved her hand, but she was close to Han Xue. She said in a low voice with a smile: "as the four young talents in the college, I still get along well with those two guys, but the obedience is completely different. That guy is very lonely and spends all day in the laboratory, and no one knows his life experience. If you''re interested, you can try it. "


    Han Xue didn''t say anything more. She got all the information she should get. She once again expressed her thanks and left the library.


    Han Xiaohua looks at the back of Han Xue with regret: "ah, what a beautiful woman with temperament. Unfortunately, it''s still a small life."


    He knows that there must be a huge whirlpool behind this. Who is involved in it will die. A girl who dares to participate in many national forces will be an ordinary person?


    Anyway, as long as the brain is not wasted, it will not touch things that should not be touched.


    Han Xiaohua sits down and continues to nibble at his books. Occasionally, some girls come to chat with him, but they are not Chinese.


    These beautiful women knock on Han Xiaohua, Han Xiaohua is also free to report home, but did not like to cold snow, he knows the things to say.


    Han Xiaohua looked at his name on the book, vigorous and powerful Chinese characters, sighed: "as a Chinese, I can only help you here, ice beauty, I hope your luck is not too bad."

 Chapter 1702

    On the other hand, Wang Yang tells Han Xue about the task. Han Xiaohua looks at Han Xue, and he is not idle.


    Wang Yang asked Buddha to find a way to check the information of these four people.


    It''s easy to be domestic, but it''s foreign. You need to go in person.


    Buddha doesn''t dare to hand over this kind of thing to others. At present, they are short of manpower, and they can''t get any information. It''s only Buddha himself.


    It took Buddha a long time to determine the situation of these four people.


    The afternoon sun shines in the restaurant, Wang Yang is leisurely drinking afternoon tea, but his heart is already a mess.


    A man with a cap passed by Wang Yang. Ten minutes later, Wang Yang had enough to eat and drink before he left the restaurant.


    As an exchange student, Wang Yang doesn''t need to attend classes for the time being. The school has given the exchange students a week to adapt to life, which is great news for the three people.


    Wang Yang went back to his bedroom and took out a note in the bathroom.


    It was the man who gave it to him. Although Wang Yang didn''t see the man clearly, he could be sure that it was Buddha.


    "You''re good enough. I didn''t even know when it came in." Wang Yang looked at the note, shook his head and sighed.


    On the note is the information of the four people. The group is an immigrant, and it''s the second generation, so the group can''t be the person they''re looking for.


    Han Xiaohua and Yanqiu''s wealth background is also very simple, at least two people''s Laozi are living well now.


    Wang Yang can only focus on the last person, that is, surrender.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to keep an eye on him personally, but he also had some concerns.


    If you know that he can focus on him, it means that others may also focus on him, even earlier than Wang Yang found out.


    Once something happens to Wang Yang, he is unarmed now.


    This is not Huaxia. In Huaxia, the control of guns is very strict. Even if something happens, those guys dare not shoot easily. But here Wang Yang has to make some preparations.


    Otherwise, should he use his fist to deal with hot weapons?


    There are guns everywhere. If you don''t have guns in your hand, you will feel insecure.


    Wang Yang tells Liu Fengyuan to get some guns and a car. As for money, he wants to find Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Fengyuan was ignorant when he received this task. If he was in China, he could do something. He didn''t know anyone here.


    However, Liu Fengyuan won''t let Wang Yang down after all. With his excellent acting skills, the boy soon got the news from several veteran cooks.


    He knew a few places, but the people in the back kitchen also sighed, telling Liu Fengyuan not to be curious about those things, because those arms dealers are all murderers, and such things happen from time to time.


    Just like a person they once knew, they wanted to resell arms and make a fortune. As a result, after they went to trade, the whole person evaporated. Up to now, even the body has not been found.


    Liu Fengyuan said with a smile: "I''m just curious. I used to watch movies, but I didn''t think it was so exciting here."


    Old Youzi patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder and said earnestly, "young man, Curiosity Kills the cat. You can''t think about making a fortune on those roads. People like us still wash dishes honestly and earn more money."


    "That is, that is, uncle. I have a pack of cigarettes here. I don''t smoke. Don''t dislike it." Liu Fengyuan said with a playful smile, and took out a pack of good cigarettes and stuffed them into the man''s hands.


    Liu Fengyuan is still well versed in the affairs of the world. People have said so much, but it''s not in vain.


    The address soon fell into Wang Yang''s hands, and Liu Fengyuan chose a bar.


    Because the rest of the place is very remote, for one thing, Wang Yang is inconvenient, and for another, Liu Fengyuan is really worried about those guys.


    Wang Yang went to the bar alone according to the address. He wondered why these arms dealers were all in the bar. Aren''t they afraid to be caught?


    Wang Yang swept a circle, went to the position of the bar, directly said: "I look for Da Kun."


    The waiter looked up at Wang Yang and then motioned him to follow.


    The waiter took Wang Yang into a room at the back of the bar hall, where several men were drinking and playing cards.


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he was a little shaken. He really felt like he was in China.


    This man named da Kun is a Chinese who has been here for many years. He usually lives by selling arms.


    After Wang Yang came in, Da Kun looked up and asked in a hoarse voice, "what do you want?"


    "A car with all the formalities and a few guns." Wang Yang light said.


    Da Kun puts down his cards and offers.


    Wang Yang frowned. Before he came, he had investigated the prices. It''s OK for the firearm to say, but the car is more than three times the market price.He had heard before that some of the guys who came out of China specially pit their own people, because only their own people will believe them, but now after meeting them, Wang Yang''s feeling is very bad.


    Wang Yang said that he didn''t want any more things, he turned around and left.


    As a result, several people immediately got up and stopped Wang Yang. Da Kun sneered, "do you think I''m a bus here? If you want to come, you can come and go. How can I know if you are a cop? I''ll pay for it and get rid of it. "


    Wang Yang a Leng, isn''t this forced selling?


    He didn''t have time to entangle with these guys. Wang Yang knocked down a room of people.


    Wang Yang, with a bruised face, sneered: "business people, the most important thing is honesty and kindness, don''t you think?"


    Da Kun doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. He''s been here for so many years, but he hasn''t met such a good guy. He''s a master, and he doesn''t know what his background is.


    He hastily said that this thing does not need money, as long as Wang Yang with things to leave here, even if it is burning high incense.


    The car and guns were ready soon. Wang Yang was very satisfied with the goods after inspection. Although Dakun people were not very authentic, they were very authentic.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang put the money on the table according to the original price.


    He looked at Da Kun and several men in the room and said, "it''s not easy to mess around here, but I hope you remember that if you have the ability, you can go to pit those outsiders. Don''t pit the Chinese people. Here, if our own people and our own people do not trust, it is a dead end. "

 Chapter 1703

    In a restaurant outside the college, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou sit face to face.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang asked.


    Yan bizhou said: "I have made an investigation. He is a regular person. He appears at the door of the laboratory at seven in the morning and leaves at ten in the evening. Moreover, he is engaged in nano stealth research, which is the same as the research direction of the researchers. "


    Wang Yang nodded and asked, "do you think he is the one we are looking for?"


    Yan bizhou sighed helplessly: "I''m not sure, but now all the qualified people are him."


    Dead horse as a live horse doctor, this is no way to do things.


    Wang Yang hesitated. He wanted to talk with Jiang Shun, but Yan bizhou stopped him decisively.


    "Boss, not only are there many people staring at him now, but there is also an Islander and a Bangzi beside him. One is zhongzhizhi and the other is puweitang. We haven''t investigated their backgrounds yet."


    Yan bizhou frowned and explained that he felt something was wrong, because the two people were inseparable and followed suit, which was like a valet.


    After dinner, Wang Yang went back to school and began to inquire. However, he inquired about the situation of the laboratory, and did not directly ask about the problem. As a result, Wang Yang was surprised to find that there was a fourth person in the laboratory, his roommate Yang Zhengui.


    Wang Yang inquired about people who might know, only to find out that Yang Zhengui is a person who plays soy sauce to muddle along, and has no ability.


    In the evening, Yang Zhengui came back to his bedroom. Wang Yang asked casually, "I heard that you were in that very powerful laboratory today. I didn''t expect that my roommate was so capable. It seems that all the people in that laboratory are very powerful."


    Yang Zhen returned to Leng for a while, then laughed: "ha ha, the people inside are really powerful, but I''m just a handyman. I can get a lot of salary by helping inside. Sorry to disappoint you. I''m not a good person. What''s the matter? Are you interested in the lab? "


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and sneered: "forget it, I''m forced to study here by my family. Those high-tech things hurt my brain."


    Yang Zhengui also didn''t care, but said: "yes, I don''t feel like you are short of money. I''m miserable. The medical expenses are enough for my headache."


    Wang Yang also didn''t say much, the two people still returned to their respective rooms.


    Wang Yang sat on the chair, but he felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think much about it. At this time, Wang Yang''s attention was on surrender, and he and Yang Zhengui had been together for some time.


    Yang Zhengui is an ordinary person. He can''t see that when he throws it into the crowd.


    However, Wang Yang was still a little worried. Afterwards, he also asked some students, and the result was almost what he expected.


    Yang Zhengui is very ordinary in the college. Like most people, he is bullied from time to time and can only swallow his anger. He is doing part-time jobs in his spare time.


    Wang Yang followed for two days, until the next night, he finally found the opportunity to contact him.


    Wang Yang stood in the distance, looking at the direction of the laboratory. At ten o''clock sharp, he came out of it. The time was terrible.


    Yan bizhou sat in the co pilot''s seat and said with a smile, "I doubt if this guy has a clock in his head."


    Go along a road to see the direction should be home to rest.


    In this college, only a few people live in the school, most of them still live at home, which is very different from that in China. In fact, most of the dormitories in this college are empty.


    First, there are few foreign students. Second, they pay attention to autonomy and privacy. Students are not required to stay in the college.


    Wang Yang is also slow to follow up, but the distance between the two sides is far, even in this case, Wang Yang is barely able to see the approximate height and appearance.


    When he passed an intersection, a student like man came and stopped him.


    "Man, I want to know how to get to this place."


    The visitor took a picture of some people with a building behind them.


    He glanced at the intersection beside him and said, "walk along this road. When you see the second intersection, turn left. There''s a sign over there. Just walk over."


    The man looked at the direction of the intersection suspiciously and asked, "where is the second intersection? Why can''t I see it? "


    When he heard this, he took a few steps to the other side of the road. Standing at the position of the road, he pointed to a certain direction and said, "look over there, where the light is brighter. Go along and then... "


    Who knows, before he finished his words, the man standing behind him suddenly took out his handkerchief and put it on his face.In full view of the public, he was put down directly. The man took a few vigorous steps and ran to a car not far from the intersection.


    The car, it''s gone.


    The trough!


    Wang Yang is driving slowly in the back to observe the situation, the result saw this scene, he was a little confused.


    You know, at this time, the college is full of people, many people are walking, or rushing to some place to have a class. No one can imagine that someone should do such a thing in full view of the public.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and immediately drove after him. As a result, a lot of cars came out from all directions, all chasing the road.


    Wang Yang understands. I''m afraid these guys are all from different forces.


    All the people on the bus are ignorant, and they don''t know what the situation is, but surrender has been hijacked, so they can''t do it.


    Many cars are chasing, Wang Yang is also trying to rush in the front position, but he deliberately did not rush in the first position, but kept in the third place.


    If there is any accident ahead, Wang Yang still has time to respond.


    More than 20 cars chased out of the college, all the way, but finally they reached the wilderness where there was no one.


    Wang Yang frowned. He felt that something was wrong.


    Since it''s a hijacker, you should run to the place where there are people. At least you can get rid of the vehicles behind you. No matter what, you won''t drive to such a place. Isn''t it waiting to be besieged?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang deliberately slowed down the speed, gradually retreated from the third position, and soon got to the back of the team.


    By the time more than a dozen cars had completely entered the wilderness, Wang Yang had already stopped to see the play from a distance. However, several cars had also stopped. They were closer to Wang Yang, and these guys didn''t rush in.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou can''t help but take a few more eyes across the window. Those who can keep calm at this time are very difficult.

 Chapter 1704

    Yan bizhou made a gesture and asked Wang Yang if he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the guys in these cars.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said meaningfully, "it''s no use. Even if you kill all the people here, there will still be someone to supplement and replace them."


    Wang Yang looked at the nearby terrain. As far as the wilderness is concerned, if they go in like this, if they have any backhand, it is the rhythm of closing the door and beating the dog. He would not make such a low-level mistake.


    At least we have to look at the situation. We must not be bold enough.


    So many people are chasing a car. If the other side doesn''t have a back hand, it''s killing them.


    Wang Yang is not worried that the car will run away, unless the guys chasing the car are all fools.


    What he worried about was that once he got involved like this, would he be attacked by a group?


    Yan bizhou shrugs helplessly, just want to say something, suddenly in front of a burst of gunfire.


    Two people are quickly staring at the front, the result is to see those vehicles have stopped, a group of people do not know where to come out, aimed at the vehicle crazy strafe.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and immediately took a breath. Those guys are well equipped.


    "Mercenaries." Yan bizhou also hissed.


    All kinds of people on and off the vehicle are obviously not the same group of people, but each group of people has strong fighting power, and the fighting methods are almost the same, focusing on the crucial shooting of the car in front.


    This way of fighting makes Wang Yang and Yan bizhou feel familiar.


    Yan bizhou stretched his neck and confirmed: "yes, three people in a group shoot in turn, one person attacks the target, and two people defend the people around. This is a typical way of mercenary combat."


    Wang Yang nodded. He noticed that the number of people coming down from almost every car was almost the same, and the way of fighting was similar. The attack and defense were clear and well-trained.


    Soon, the target vehicle was scrapped.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang''s cars still stay in the distance, and they dare not act rashly, because there are still several cars around them at this time. If they go on like this, no one can guarantee that they will be killed by these guys as enemies.


    Soon, the battle ahead was over.


    Wang Yang also felt that he was forced by the target vehicles. He had no way to survive when he was fired by these forces.


    "It''s too dark for these bastards. If they are killed, they will have a lot of fun." Yan bizhou wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with fear.


    At this time, several men rushed out of the target vehicle, using the door as a cover, and began to fight back.


    People on this side were caught off guard and several of them were knocked down in an instant.


    "Damn it, cover, kill them!"


    ¡°Fuck£¬GOGO¡£¡±


    The scuffle broke out in an instant, and there was another fire gathering. A few minutes later, the people who rushed out of the car were killed, and the bodies were beaten into a sieve.


    With a loud bang, the target vehicle was on fire.


    "Fuck, who''s hitting the tank? You''re crazy!"


    "Don''t look at me, ask your people."


    "It''s too messy. Who knows which one doesn''t have a brain to do it?"


    The people of several forces are all silly. They are looking for people. As a result, can surrender survive?


    Wang Yang is also a pat on the forehead, is very manic low roar way: "this gang of idiots, don''t kill people."


    Yan bizhou is ugly face said: "boss, but I did not see the shadow of surrender, he will not still be in the car?"


    Well


    Wang Yang was speechless in an instant. He had an impulse to pick up a guy and kill everyone. Half of the target vehicle was in the fire, let alone a man. Even a bear was almost burned.


    It seems that people of several forces are aware of this situation, but they dare not get too close to it, because it is a wilderness, and some weeds nearby are burning.


    Many people are from the car will be the car''s fire extinguisher to get down, began to put out the fire crazily.


    Two minutes later, the fire was put out, and a group of people surrounded it, but the crowd broke out in bursts of fury.


    Surrender disappeared, no one knows when he is, not necessarily, everyone is in a state of muddle.


    Wang Yang also heard the angry voice of those people, and generally knew what had happened.


    He looked at Yan bizhou and asked, "don''t you see anything?"


    Yan bizhou tried hard to recall for a while, and finally said: "really no, there is no situation along the way, but we are all the way here, the rest is just that situation."


    Wang Yang can''t sit any more, but some people can''t sit any more than him.


    The people in the cars around didn''t care much. All the cheerleaders ran to check the situation. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou just stepped down from the car and followed with their weapons to check the situation.The guys who took part in the battle before are already crazy. You know, many of them have died this time, but in the end, many people can''t accept this situation.


    One is that there is no way to explain to the people above, and the other is that their task is blown.


    All of a sudden, many people got on the bus in a hurry, turned around and chased after them crazily, because they thought that there must be some place where they put down the surrender. Maybe the other party''s people had already run with the surrender at this time?


    For a moment, more than a dozen cars left one after another, some of them chasing towards the rear and some towards the front. This is to search for the location nearby.


    It''s dark, and no one can guarantee whether it will be surrender and sneak away.


    "Boss, what shall we do? Do you want to get out of here? " Yan bizhou asked in a low voice, while watching the movements of the people around him.


    Wang Yang looked at the smoky vehicles and said, "if you don''t go, go and see the situation."


    The people in the previous cars also had the same idea. A group of people gathered around the car and looked around. They came earlier than Wang Yang, so they had seen the situation clearly.


    Some people saw Wang Yang coming, but said sarcastically, "Oh, let''s have a look. Isn''t this a Chinese guy? Why, are you here to collect corpses for Chinese people? "


    Wang Yang did not say a word, Yan bizhou also did not answer each other.


    As a result, as soon as they got to the side of the car, someone tried to test Wang Yang''s ability.


    Wang Yang dodged in a hurry, pretending to be weak and just wanted to leave.


    These people burst into laughter and surrounded Wang Yang and Yan bizhou one by one.


    One of them disdained to put away his guns and sneered: "to deal with you, bare hands are enough."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou shot quickly. Within a minute, a group of people were put down and beaten badly.


    Yan bizhou tied up all the people.


    Wang Yang looked at these guys and said coldly, "tell me, do you like to be buried alive or some other way to die?"

 Chapter 1705

    The rest of these people never thought that they should have been tyrannical Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, but now they were tied up.


    Wang Yang threatened these people, saying that he wanted to kill them.


    As a result, it can be imagined that these mercenaries will not be loyal. To put it bluntly, they work with money. How can they really work for their masters.


    One of the men pleaded: "we don''t know much. What do you want to know? We''ll tell you all. Let''s give our brothers a way to live. "


    "We''re just taking money to do business. We don''t mean to embarrass you."


    Wang Yang coldly looked at the two people who were talking and immediately said with a smile: "don''t do this. If you change it to someone else, you would have killed them at this time. Do you guys want any sympathy? "


    Wang Yang draws out the dagger, a posture that wants to kill people.


    Yan bizhou quickly stopped Wang Yang, and at the same time yelled at those guys: "if you know anything, just say it. My boss has a bad temper. If you say it, then I can plead for you. Boss, we all come out to make money. I don''t think these guys are loyal. Let''s listen to what they say first. "


    Two people sing a red face and a white face, coupled with Wang Yang''s murderous eyes, these guys have been hoodwinked.


    These mercenaries had seen some big scenes, but it was the first time to see them today. They were more than a dozen people, and they were just knocked down by two other people.


    These guys are not fools either. When you look at the skills of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, you can see that they are not the ones they can provoke.


    "We are a group. Anyway, we just received the news. The reason why we came here today is because the news said that we might have found someone."


    "It''s on our side, too."


    "Yes, we are, too. We don''t know the rest."


    Wang Yang a Leng, facial expressionless looking at these people, but did not say a word.


    Yan bizhou asked some questions again, and then he knew that these guys were really working with money, just hired by people.


    Yan bizhou uneasily checked these people''s belongings, through some details, is to confirm that they are telling the truth.


    Two people immediately feel that this thing is not right, just a news, so many people to get over, this is too much fun, right?


    Look at these mercenaries. Although they are all well-trained, their combat effectiveness is still not on the table.


    For such an important matter, the quality of the people sent by the major forces is a little poor, isn''t it?


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "get out of here."


    More than a dozen people in groups of three or five did not dare to bother Yan bizhou to open the rope, but hurried to the side of the vehicle and left the scene.


    Wang Yang didn''t worry that these guys would resist, because Yan bizhou had just taken down their guns.


    After these guys left, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang went to the car to check the situation. As a result, they saw a corpse behind. The corpse had been burned out of shape, and they could not see what it looked like.


    Two people four eyes opposite, are very confused, who is behind this?


    "Boss, this dress seems to be what he was wearing at that time. It''s just that this person''s body shape doesn''t seem right. I remember that he was a character. Although it''s not as good as it looks, this man is definitely not an inside character. " Yan bizhou investigates the situation and mutters suspiciously.


    You know, they are looking at the car that people are taken to. They are chasing them all the way. They have never seen anyone get off the car, and the car has never stopped.


    Wang Yang believed Yan bizhou''s judgment, and he was sure that the body was not surrender.


    What about the submissive?


    Wang Yang only felt one head and two big heads. He bit his teeth and said, "let''s go and have a look at Jiangshun''s residence."


    Yan bizhou quickly jammed the guns into the car, and they drove straight to the place where they lived.


    On the way, Yan bizhou said that this obedient home is very close to the college, but he seems to live alone. His parents are not here. They just bought a house here for the sake of their studies.


    Soon they reached their destination, and their home was in a villa area.


    Two people stand at the door, Yan bizhou also want to study how to open the door, but Wang Yang looked at the door and said: "the door is not closed?"


    Yan bizhou was still a little shaken. He tentatively pushed it. As a result, the door opened.


    He patted his head and said helplessly: "next door to Mary, how can the door open inward?"


    Two people smoothly into the villa, the hall light is still on.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Yang sucked his nose, tilted his head and muttered, "what''s the taste? It''s strange."


    Yan Bi Cho also sniffed and then smiled bitterly. "This should be the smell after the mixture of perfume and cosmetics. It seems that this is a golden house.""Didn''t you say he didn''t have a girlfriend?" Wang Yang hears speech a Leng, looking at Yan bizhou suspiciously to ask a way.


    Yan bizhou shrugged his shoulders, but he couldn''t figure it out. According to various surveys, the man who obeyed was just like an ascetic. Besides eating, drinking and sleeping every day, he was soaking in the laboratory.


    There are four big men in the laboratory. There are no women at all.


    And Wang Yang followed him for two days, and didn''t see any woman contact him. Where did this come from?


    They searched the whole villa, but it was empty. Wang Yang found some cosmetics in the bathroom on the second floor.


    Wang Yang looked at these cosmetics, more at a loss.


    "Yan bizhou, take a picture." Wang Yang said without salt.


    Yan bizhou, who is familiar with the road, began to take photos, and soon took photos of the whole villa. Taking photos, Yan bizhou suddenly exclaimed: "boss, come and have a look!"


    "Don''t be surprised. What the hell are you doing?"


    Wang Yang came out of the bathroom and saw Yan bizhou in the study. He was still a little puzzled. There was only one bookshelf in the study with some decorations on it, but there was no book. Then there was the desk.


    Wang Yang looked through the drawers of the desk and found that there were no office supplies.


    After Wang Yang came over, Yan bizhou showed a strange posture, half squatting on the side of the desk, tilted his head and staring at the position of the desk.


    If it was someone else, Wang Yang might have gone by.


    But if Yan bizhou does this, it is very likely that he will find something.


    Wang Yang also squats down like Yan bizhou, keeping his vision and desk level. As a result, his face turns green.


    "No!"

 Chapter 1706

    This studio in Fushun is a marble tabletop. Some traces can be seen clearly from the side. There are four traces on the tabletop, almost the size of a thumb nail, and they are all square.


    After Wang Yang saw the trace, he immediately reflected that it should be the trace left by the notebook.


    Before that, there should have been a notebook here, which was placed on the bracket, but now the notebook is gone.


    Yan bizhou straightened up and said, "there are two possibilities. One is that he has been brought to the laboratory, the other is that he has been taken away by someone. Someone has come one step ahead of us."


    Wang Yang shook his head, bit his teeth and said angrily, "there''s only one possibility that this thing was taken away. I followed him for two days, but I didn''t see him holding any notebook at all."


    Before the two just a rough observation of the villa situation, Wang Yang found this situation, it is immediately a careful survey of the side, the results quickly found a new problem.


    Many parts of the villa have been rummaged. The reason why they didn''t find it before is that the rummager was very careful. After rummage, they all classified the things. If it wasn''t for some traces left, no one would be able to detect anything.


    The faces of the two were more and more ugly.


    Wang Yang was even more unhappy in his heart, because he couldn''t figure out a thing.


    You should know that they arrived immediately after the accident. How could the other party be faster than him? Moreover, depending on the situation of the villa, the man did not search for it for a while and a half.


    "Go out and ask the people nearby."


    Wang Yang made a quick decision. They went to look for some neighbors around the villa. As a result, Wang Yang soon got a key news.


    A few hours ago, someone entered the villa, but he left with some things. However, the neighbor just glanced at it casually, and didn''t care, and didn''t see what it was.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were hoodwinked on the spot. The other party even entered the villa a few hours ago, which makes more sense.


    The next day, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou went to the restaurant where Liu Fengyuan worked. While eating, Wang Yang asked Liu Fengyuan to contact the Buddha.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, Wang Yang thinks that he and Yan bizhou may have been exposed, and they may have been monitored for a long time. Therefore, Wang Yang does not dare to act rashly, and does not care to go directly to the Buddha. This can only be done through Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan left the kitchen and went to find the Buddha.


    If Wang Yang''s luck is good, he deliberately chose to come at the mouth of the meal. There are too many guests in the restaurant, so Liu Fengyuan and his several back cooks are all made to serve as waiters.


    Otherwise, Wang Yang really has a headache, how to contact Liu Fengyuan.


    He just told Liu Fengyuan: "contact Buddha."


    Although Liu Fengyuan didn''t understand the situation, his efficiency was very good. He went out from the kitchen to buy things in a nearby supermarket. When he passed by, he hid in the corner and sent a message to Buddha.


    Liu Fengyuan also paid special attention to the surrounding situation, including the location of the monitor, to make sure he had no loopholes, which was a relief.


    Liu Feng Yuan, who is also smart, is aware of the tense feeling of Wang Yang and Yan Bi Zhou. He speculated that there must be an eyeliner around the two people. So after he came back, he did not touch two people again. Instead, he stayed behind in the kitchen. He even avoided the occasional Wang Yang and Yan Bi Zhou.


    More than ten minutes later, Buddha swaggered into the restaurant.


    Wang Yang and Yan Bi Cho chat while eating, but their conversation is all about exchange students, such as how make complaints about them in Tucao''s home.


    After the Buddha came in, Wang Yang took a quiet look at his pocket.


    Buddha walked around and seemed to be looking for a seat to sit down, but there were so many people in the restaurant that he still couldn''t find a place to eat.


    Finally, when he left, it was by Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang''s attention was in his pocket. It was not until Foye walked out of the restaurant that he felt something was wrong in his pocket. The mobile phone had been taken away by Foye.


    Outside the restaurant, Foye didn''t rush to look at his mobile phone. Instead, he wandered around and went back to the restaurant.


    "Hello, sir. Are these all packed and taken away?"


    "Yes."


    In front of the cash register, Buddha calmly paid, and then, like most of the guests, sat by waiting for his takeout.


    He just took out his mobile phone and went to several web pages casually. He looked bored. However, there were still some men and women around him. They all looked down at the mobile phone.


    Soon, the Buddha opened the manuscript box and found an edited draft in it.


    Buddha opened it and found that it was edited by Wang Yang. Some of the information they got during this period, especially those things about surrender.Buddha deleted the original content and edited it again.


    "Your meal is ready, sir."


    Buddha left the restaurant with the takeout. Before leaving, he naturally passed by Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    The mobile phone is back in Wang Yang''s pocket, which makes Yan bizhou dumbfounded.


    Don''t say if someone is staring at them at this time, will those guys see it? Even if Wang Yang and Yan bizhou didn''t know it for a long time, they would not have noticed anything at all.


    After eating, they left the restaurant.


    On the way, Wang Yang turned on his mobile phone, and sure enough, he saw the message edited by Buddha.


    "Boss, what did Buddha say?" Yan bizhou asked curiously.


    "There are two possibilities in Foye''s analysis. The corpse we see is just a stand in. The first possibility is that we have to surrender and want to get away. The second possibility is that the Islander and Bangzi have done something." Wang Yang deleted the information and answered at the same time.


    Yan bizhou patted his head and said angrily: "Mary is next door. How can I say that Buddha is smart? How can I forget that those two guys were with surrender before? Why didn''t I see them yesterday?"


    Wang Yang is also helpless nod, this is the most let his heart plug things.


    As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly, he and Yan bizhou are led by the nose all the way, and their eyes are on the body of surrender, but the Buddha is to the point.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "Go back to school and see if those two bastards are still there."

 Chapter 1707

    Wang Yang''s identity is only an exchange student, and he is not qualified to enter the laboratory.


    But Wang Yang soon thought of a person, that is his roommate Yang Zhengui.


    Isn''t that kid working in the lab? Maybe he will know something. If he goes to the laboratory rashly, who knows what he will encounter? It''s better to ask Yang Zhengui.


    Finally, Wang Yang returned to his bedroom.


    When he came back, Yang Zhengui had already fallen asleep.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou spent two days and one night outside, but they didn''t come back last night.


    Yang Zhengui opens the bedroom door vaguely. When he sees Wang Yang, he doubts: "are you ok? You didn''t come back last night, and I didn''t have your contact information. Those guys didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    "Who are these guys?" Wang Yang was stunned and asked in reverse.


    "Ah, the guys who were beaten up by you before. They are not easy to be provoked." Yang Zhengui murmured anxiously.


    Wang Yang said with a smile that he just went out to play.


    When Wang Yang came back, he ordered something outside, took Yang Zhengui to sit down and said, "come on, have a drink?"


    "Oh, I don''t drink." Yang Zhengui is very sorry to wave his hand.


    But Wang Yang took some fruit wine out of his shopping bag.


    However, Yang Zhengui still sat down. This man, who seemed to be full of bookish spirit, had just drunk a few mouthfuls and choked his face red and neck thick.


    Wang Yang just realized that it seems that this boy is really not drunk.


    How can Yang Zhengui say that he is a man in his early twenties, and he is not drinking at all. This is rare.


    "Cough, I''d better have tea. By the way, you should be more careful in the future. There is a man in the school who has been robbed. That person has good talent. It''s a pity, I don''t know who''s watching. " Yang Zhengui put down the wine bottle, coughing and reminding.


    Wang Yang a Leng, he sensitively aware of the wrong.


    You should know that Jiang Shun is the best leader in the command. Even in the whole college, he is also one of the most popular figures and recognized as a scientific genius.


    Yang Zhengui is an ordinary one, but not an ordinary one. How dare a slag say that it''s good to be obedient?


    Normally speaking, it should be the rhythm of five bodies, but Wang Yang felt something on his back, which was a kind of condescending feeling.


    Just like in Yang Zhengui''s eyes, surrender is just a person with good talent, not a leader.


    Wang Yang suddenly asked, "do you know him?"


    Yang Zhengui nodded, but looked at Wang Yang suspiciously and said, "of course, I know you. You forgot. You asked me before. We are a laboratory."


    Wang Yang choked and nodded, but he didn''t know how to go on.


    Who knows, at this time, Yang Zhengui sighed and said: "but I think that guy was probably killed by two people around him. He trusted those two people too much. As a high-end scientific researcher, this is taboo."


    Wang Yang has some silly eyes. Can Yang Zhengui see these?


    Yang Zhengui took a sip of tea lightly. It seemed that he saw Wang Yang shocked. He immediately said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so surprised. You can understand it if you have a brain. It''s not the two of them. Who else could it be? "


    Wang Yang gave a wry smile and instantly felt his IQ was despised, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Yo, this pizza is delicious. It''s really expensive for you today. I''ll treat you to a good meal when I get paid." Yang Zhengui said casually.


    Wang Yang is a bit of a god shaker. He is suddenly called the name here, which is still a little uncomfortable.


    After chatting casually for a while, they went back to their respective rooms.


    Wang Yang lay in bed, closed his eyes, and sorted out the things that happened during this period, hoping to find some clues.


    The house is so quiet that the sound of flushing the toilet in the next room is occasionally heard.


    Yang Zhengui is lying on his bed. He is a weak young man, but his eyes are very sharp.


    He sat up slowly, fiddling with a hand puppet on the bedside cupboard.


    "Sure enough, there was a problem. The first time he called his name, he was stunned for half a second, but this time it was still. It''s a short time, but it''s enough. Lin Lu, who are you, with such a quick reaction speed, is it just as simple as an exchange student? "


    Yang Zhengui sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to get involved in those fights, but he had to be careful about the exchange student who came down from the sky.


    Since this man first appeared and cleaned up those hooligans, Yang Zhengui was on the alert.


    All kinds of signs show that his new roommate is not a simple person.


    Suddenly, Yang Zhengui seemed to think of something and said to himself, "wait a minute, Huaxia. He is from Huaxia. The exchange student who came from Huaxia seems to be looking for someone. It''s the same purpose as those guys outside? "Under the same roof, their minds are totally different.


    Wang Yang ponders over what happened during this period, while Yang Zhengui is speculating about Wang Yang''s identity. This picture is somewhat ironic.


    The next day, Wang Yang left the dormitory early.


    This time, Wang Yang decided to follow the two people around him.


    Zhongzhizhi and Puwei seem to be the only breakthrough at the moment.


    They live in a villa outside the college, but generally speaking, they are easy to find. In such a place full of hooligans, as long as they have money, they can get a lot of information, not to mention the secret operation of Buddha.


    When Wang Yang found the villa, he observed for a while and found that there was no one in it.


    He stealthily lurked in the past, just arrived at the door not far away and quickly stopped.


    There are several monitoring points in the villa. Wang Yang looked at them for a while and finally found two monitoring dead spots.


    However, these two monitoring dead corners can''t make Wang Yang enter the villa. But Wang Yang can only go around the back of the villa. There is only one monitoring device behind the villa. The monitoring probe rotates 360 degrees to inspect the situation of the whole backyard.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity, successfully avoided the monitoring, successfully rushed to the back door of the villa.


    The back of this villa is a panoramic glass floor sliding door. Even if it is locked, it is just a decoration for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang smoothly sneaked into the villa, just want to see the situation everywhere, the result heard outside there is movement.


    The front door of the villa soon heard the sound of footsteps, as well as the voice of two men.


    Wang Yang''s forehead was rubbing and sweating. He didn''t expect that the two guys would come back at this time!

 Chapter 1708

    The inner door of the villa was opened, and zhongzhizhi and Puwei came in one after another.


    Zhongzhi frowned and looked into the room. Park didn''t understand him and asked, "why don''t you go in?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''ll check the surveillance." Zhongzhi waved his hand and turned to the study.


    Zhongzhizhi stares at the monitor and says with relief, "OK, there''s no problem."


    Park did not try to sit on the sofa, impatiently muttered: "order takeout, I''m starving."


    Zhongzhizhi didn''t say anything more. He ordered two takeout and didn''t ask Pu Wei what to eat. From this point of view, the two guys are very familiar with each other.


    At this time, park never left the sofa and went straight to the bathroom.


    Wang Yang is hiding in the kitchen closet. He can see the bathroom in his direction. In the same way, if Park doesn''t look here, he is likely to find Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was rubbing his forehead in a cold sweat.


    He is sure to kill these two guys, but this is not Wang Yang''s goal. Once he scares the snake, it will be all for nothing.


    Wang Yang is very nervous. As a result, the scene in front of him almost makes him rush out directly.


    Park did not hum a song to go to the sink, Wang Yang thought he was going to lose, the result of this boy is in the makeup.


    Wang Yang looked at the scene with a terrified look. Park did not take a bottle of cans from a black bag. He washed his face almost three times, and later he had a face mask.


    Cold sweat rolled down Wang Yang''s forehead, but at this time, Wang Yang was relieved.


    When zhongzhizhi said it depends on monitoring, he thought that the boy had found something. Now it seems that it''s just a habit of zhongzhizhi.


    Wang Yang has a general conjecture in his mind. It''s very thought-provoking to know that an ordinary researcher can''t do so much monitoring at home, and the first thing he does when he gets home is to watch the monitoring all the time.


    And now, when you look at Park, a big man still makes up and removes makeup, which reminds Wang Yang of one thing, that is, the cosmetics he and Yan bizhou found in the other side of Jiangshun.


    Yan bizhou had always speculated that those things would be subordinated to his girlfriend. Now Wang Yang knows.


    Those things should be Pu Weitang''s. they are partners of the same laboratory. It''s not surprising that Pu Weitang occasionally lives there.


    more than ten minutes later, the takeaway finally arrived. Park did not take off the mask. He washed it again and went to dinner.


    Wang Yang is hiding in the closet. Fortunately, he hasn''t been found yet.


    Wang Yang can only be glad that he is lucky. If the person who just came here was zhongzhizhi, the result might be different.


    Zhongzhizhi and Puwei soon finished their meal. During this time, they didn''t say a word. The room was very quiet.


    All of a sudden, the sound of putting down chopsticks came from the living room, followed by the sound of two people''s footsteps, people left the living room.


    Wang Yang listened to the footsteps, judging from the footsteps, these two people should have entered a room in the villa.


    It''s a pity that Wang Yang can''t see where they have gone.


    However, two men ran to a room in the evening, plus Park Wei''s wonderful performance


    Wang Yang was a little helpless. Although he had long heard that there were a lot of people working in the island country and Bangzi, this time he really felt like a long time ago.


    As a result, almost 20 minutes later, there was no movement there. Don''t say anything strange and unpleasant. The whole villa was very quiet.


    Wang Yang waited for a while, but there was still no sound. He suddenly reflected that he thought too much about these things, and it was estimated that there was something else in it.


    Wang Yang left the kitchen quietly. He stood in the living room and walked through a corridor according to his previous memory. Wang Yang also counted to the last and just stayed in front of a door.


    But the door was closed, and Wang Yang specially looked at it. The door was closed so tightly that he couldn''t see the situation inside.


    In the case of no way, Wang Yang can only leave first. When he left, he still chose the back door and locked it again. The traces left on the glass door were also cleaned by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t leave the villa, but stayed nearby for a night.


    Early the next morning, the two left the villa, looking at the direction should be to the college.


    Wang yangrufa concocted and re entered the villa. He found the previous room and found that the door was locked.


    The door lock can''t defeat Wang Yang. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t have the professional skills of Buddha, this kind of door lock is the simplest.


    After entering the room, Wang Yang found that it was a study.There are many things in the study, but at first glance there is no problem.


    Wang Yang looked around, he was a little puzzled.


    As far as these things in the study are concerned, it will not make two people stay silent for so long, unless there is any secret room in the study?


    Think of here, Wang Yang in front of a bright, simply along this direction began to look for.


    Soon, Wang Yang discovered the situation.


    The surrounding walls are normal, but when Wang Yang walks through a place, the feeling at his feet is obviously different.


    Wang Yang quickly squatted down and knocked. As a result, he found that a place under his feet was empty!


    Wang Yang leaned down to observe carefully for a while, and finally determined that there must be a basement below, and the entrance is here, because there are some very slight traces on the edge of the ceramic tile, proving that this thing can be opened.


    He didn''t dare to use brute force, so he had to look for the mechanism that could open the entrance in the study.


    Wang Yang is struggling to find the entrance of the mechanism. At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated twice. Wang Yang quickly took out the mobile phone and pressed the mute button instantly.


    The phone call was from Yan bizhou. Wang Yang was worried about what was going on, so he answered it with a stiff head: "to make a long story short, I''m in the villa."


    Yan bizhou obviously a Leng, quickly said: "the body is not subdued."


    Wang Yang frowned. He knew that Yan bizhou must have gotten something from the corpse at that time, because when they went to the villa, Yan bizhou also got some hair.


    Now it seems that the result of the comparison should come out.


    This result is expected, but what Wang Yang appreciates is Yan bizhou''s attitude.

 Chapter 1709

    Wang Yang hard to find the mechanism to start the entrance, but finally did not find where the entrance of the starting device.


    There are many places in the house that look suspicious, but Wang Yang doesn''t dare to move at all, because his previous efforts will be in vain once he scares the snake.


    He doesn''t want to be discovered that someone has been here. At this time, no one can be sure what''s underneath. In case there''s some monitoring or some people below, Wang Yang will have a lot of fun today.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang finally chose to leave the villa and continue to monitor the two guys in the safest way.


    Wang Yang tells Yan bizhou about his situation, but Wang Yang can''t leave at this time. Yan bizhou knows what he wants to do.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of the rest." Yan bizhou said confidently.


    Wang Yang some uneasy asked: "this is the United States, not China, what can you come up with?"


    "Men, especially handsome men like me, should make good use of women''s resources." Yan bizhou said with a meaningful smile.


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly. If Yan bizhou dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first.


    Yan bizhou carefully combs the current situation. There are many young beauties near the college. This is where Yan bizhou plans to start.


    The two guys usually have no one, but according to their habits, both of them are somewhat lecherous.


    Yan bizhou hopes that he can find some breakthroughs from women.


    Although he has changed his face now, the Buddha still takes care of Yan bizhou. He still gives him a very handsome face. Combined with Yan bizhou''s own temperament, once he enters the circle of girls, it is dazzling.


    Yan bizhou first focused on the local girl group, casually found some bars and other places, and began to inquire about the two guys.


    However, Yan bizhou also paid some costs, such as being taken advantage of by girls and sacrificing a lot of hue to those foreign girls.


    Facts have proved that Yan bizhou''s efforts are rewarded, and he soon heard about the two men.


    "Hum, those two lusters are very serious in school. We''ve seen them all. They go to play with those young models." A foreign beauty is very dissatisfied with the mutter.


    Yan bizhou glanced at the girl. She was a beautiful woman, but she was very sad.


    make complaints about Yan''s Zhou, who knows the world very well. Then they must be blind. They don''t want such beautiful sisters. They''re looking for young models. What do young models know? "


    The beauty couldn''t help but look at Yan bizhou a few more eyes, very ambiguous close to Yan bizhou''s body, whispered: "are you blind?"


    "No, of course not." Yan bizhou narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    A handsome man shows his interest in the beauty, which makes the beauty very useful.


    Just at this time, Yan bizhou''s mobile phone rings. Yan bizhou pushes away the beauty without any trace. Before leaving, she says she just goes to answer the phone.


    Yan bizhou found an opportunity to leave the bar. Before that, he had already hooked up with many girls and got the same news.


    He can''t figure out what he''s asking. The world of men is different from that of women, and the way of thinking is also different.


    What he can get from a woman is always appearance, but it is still far from enough.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou quickly set out and went to a group with more Chinese.


    There is a street full of Chinese shops near the school, and the hotel where Liu Fengyuan works is also here. However, Yan bizhou did not go to Liu Fengyuan, but chose a small restaurant of ordinary grade.


    In places like this, the flow of information is faster.


    It''s easier to get in here. Yan bizhou finds a box and pushes the door.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    Several men in the house stand up one after another and stare at Yan bizhou with a look of evil spirit.


    Yan bizhou looked at these people blankly. His eyes flew across the table. From some food on the table, he could judge that there was a person from somewhere in China.


    Yan bizhou immediately said in the dialect of that place: "I''m so sorry. I''m separated from my friends. I don''t know where they''ve gone. I thought I was eating in this room. Ah, no one answered me when I called them on their mobile phone."


    Sure enough, a man warmly welcomed him and said, "little brother, we are villagers. Oh, you don''t have to worry. You just came here, right? "


    "Well, isn''t he the exchange student? The professor mentioned that I saw you at school the other day. " Another man said hastily.Yan bizhou realized that he was a student in his school with this room. He was lucky this time.


    The so-called villager took Yan bizhou to sit down and said casually, "do you know Lin Lu? What else can I look for? I''ll eat here. I''ll settle accounts with him when I go back to school. That boy is really unreliable. You two can go out to eat together, and then you can get separated. "


    Yan bizhou was almost moved to cry. First, he felt the enthusiasm of "fellow townspeople" in such a place. Second, he didn''t have to make any excuses himself. These guys have already analyzed the truth.


    Of course, this is also because of Wang Yang''s fighting power. In foreign countries, it is said that the law is supreme, but it is better to have a brave man than anything. Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are close friends. Naturally, these people want to be closer to Yan bizhou. Moreover, they don''t say anything secret. It doesn''t make any difference to have more than one person.


    A table of people is very harmonious chatting, chatting chatting is very natural to the school things.


    A few men talked about the fact that he was taken away by someone. Yan bizhou murmured without any trace: "the senior student of Fushun is very powerful. Are those people in their laboratory very powerful? I''m afraid we can''t get the scholarship of this college?"


    "Bah, if you want to say surrender, it''s really genius. But zhongzhizhi and Puwei, who are around him, are not Chinese. Otherwise, I want to kill such scum for Huaxia. " The fellow townsman said angrily.


    Yan bizhou looks at this person puzzled, as if does not quite understand why this person is so excited.


    The man immediately gnashed his teeth and said: "you don''t know, those two guys are just the concentrated exhibits of the bad habits of the islanders and Bangzi. I feel ashamed for them. Although there are many good people in the world, those two bastards and people are not on the edge. "


    When Yan bizhou heard this, he immediately felt that there was a door!

 Chapter 1710

    Yan bizhou quickly poured a glass of wine for the man and said, "fellow townsman, I''m not familiar here. You should let me know in advance if you have anything. In my opinion, those two people are also influential figures in the school. If they offend them, is that the end? "


    The man waved his hand, lifted his glass and wiped his mouth. Then he continued: "you are smart. I tell you that those two bastards are not only low-quality and selfish, but also very mercenary. They are typical white eyed wolf snobs."


    When Yan bizhou heard this, he could be sure that this fellow townsman must have a grudge against those two guys, otherwise he would not have suffered so much.


    As a result, after some inquiry, Yan bizhou knew that the men who shared the whole box were students of the same class.


    There are many conditions for this college to strive for. Originally, these people in the house formed a scientific research team, but they were brought down by zhongzhizhi and puweiwei.


    "Mad, if they hadn''t stolen our design and perfected it during the competition, we would have been able to apply for an independent laboratory."


    "The most infuriating thing is that those two bastards did it without any trace. It took us a long time to find out something was wrong."


    Yan bizhou didn''t care about the sufferings of these people. He frowned and muttered, "according to what you say, it''s not a good thing to surrender the elder."


    "No, no, surrender is a well deserved genius. It''s just that the social skills are not good. Those two guys are just tied up with surrender. Don''t look at the way those two bastards treat us. They are very good at surrender. "


    "Fellow villagers, they are mercenaries, but their thighs are submissive. Naturally, they will be respectful. But if it''s unprofitable, it''s basically like you stink of shit. "


    Yan bizhou understood that. Did these people mention that both of them were gnashing their teeth.


    They were cheated, even if they wanted to get into trouble, they didn''t dare. After all, the two guys were holding their yielding thighs, and even the school people would attach great importance to them.


    "Well, I don''t understand. Those two guys are poor, but they spend a lot of money."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the fact that half of the equipment in that laboratory was made by them, I don''t think they would have stayed in the laboratory."


    "That is, in terms of professional level, none of us is much worse than the two of them."


    When Yan bizhou heard this, he was even more at a loss. He couldn''t help asking, "since they are spending a lot of money, how do you know they are poor?"


    The villager patted Yan bizhou on the shoulder and said, "little villager, the rich and the poor can be seen at a glance. Let''s talk about you. I''m sure you have a lot of money. "


    Yan bizhou understood the meaning of this man and said, "thank you for telling me so many things. It''s not easy to mix in this school. In this way, you don''t dislike me. Today is my treat. Please feel free to make friends."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere on the table became more harmonious. However, from the beginning to the end, Yan bizhou was thinking about the news he got.


    After three rounds of wine, Yan bizhou left here. Before he left, he was also very generous to settle the account here.


    He wants to investigate two people''s information more accurately, which is far from enough in such a place.


    So Yan bizhou directly asked Wang Yang to contact Luo Tianye, and let Luo Tianye invade the school system to comprehensively trace the wealth and background of these two guys.


    Yan bizhou thought it was very difficult, but unexpectedly, the news came back soon.


    According to Luo Tianye''s survey, zhongzhizhi''s family has no foundation. It''s an ordinary rural family in the mainland of the island. The ordinary family can''t live in the ordinary family. The income of the family can only be described as having enough food, clothing and warm clothes. At most, it''s a small deposit.


    Zhongzhizhi can come here to study, that is already a very extraordinary thing.


    Pu Wei''s situation is similar. His family has been fishermen for generations, living along the coast.


    After Wang Yang and Yan bizhou got this information, they immediately contacted the Buddha and met in a very remote place.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also let Luo Tianye continue to pursue.


    In terms of the family situation of zhongzhizhi and Puwei, it''s normal for them to study in the mainland. They don''t have enough money to support them. How did they get here?


    In the wilderness, the Buddha with sunglasses, looking at the direction of Huaxia, said: "boss, I have a very bad hunch that the background behind these two guys is not simple."


    "Oh? Buddha, what did you find out? " Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    Buddha nodded, took out two lists and said, "these are the daily expenses of those two guys. You can see for yourself."


    Wang Yang took a look, in the heart of ten thousand grass mud horse.The expenses of these two guys in the last week are double-digit, and they are rice knives.


    At this time, both Foye and Wang Yang received e-mails on their mobile phones, which were sent by Luo Tianye.


    Zhongzhizhi and Pu Weitang actually have a second identity. Zhongzhizhi is an employee of blue sky company, while Pu Weitang is an employee of another company called Sham Shui Po.


    According to luotianye''s survey, blue sky and deepwater seem to have some cooperative projects, and they may even be one company.


    Luo Tianye searched the information of other people in the company, and found that the information of other people in the company was consistent with that of the school.


    Luo Tianye feels that he has discovered a surprising secret, because many young employees in the company seem to have appeared in the school.


    After reading the e-mail, Wang Yang was stunned, frowned and muttered: "are the young employees of the company studying in school? Are you kidding me? "


    The Buddha fiddled with his mobile phone and said with a sneer, "Yan bizhou, didn''t you just say that those two people were just buttering up to surrender? These two companies have a lot of problems. "


    Yan bizhou nodded and didn''t understand what it meant. Wang Yang patted his head and quickly informed Luo Tianye.


    He asked Luo Tianye to start the investigation immediately, and investigate all the people related to this aspect in the major colleges and universities in China, to see if there are any related companies here.


    Wang Yang is anxiously waiting for the news of Luo Tianye. He has a very bad premonition that it is no longer as simple as finding a researcher''s son.


    The water behind this is deep.

 Chapter 1711

    In the wilderness, the Buddha seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s uneasiness, and quickly began to persuade him: "boss, the soldiers are coming to cover up the water and the earth. Since we have such a thing, we have to solve it."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "no, I think we thought too much before."


    "Yes?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang blankly, some puzzled.


    Wang Yang explained: "those guys in the school who are staring at obedience, maybe they don''t know about the researcher''s son at all?"


    Buddha was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and suddenly said, "I see. Boss, do you mean those guys just come to surrender, not because of some researcher''s son?"


    Wang Yang nodded, but continued: "just wait for the news from Luo Tianye. If my judgment is correct, there are two kinds of people in the college. One of them focuses on the obedient, the other on the researcher''s son. "


    Wang Yang''s uneasiness became more and more intense. He hoped that his judgment was correct, and he even hoped that he had hijacked the man. He just focused on the man, but did not know what happened to his son.


    Only in this way can surrender be safe now. If surrender really falls into the hands of those spies, it will be more painful than death.


    Ten minutes later, a strange number called into Wang Yang''s mobile phone.


    This number is something Wang Yang has never seen before, and it''s still an Internet phone. Wang Yang instantly responds that it should be Luo Tianye. He answers the phone in a hurry, and Luo Tianye''s voice comes from it.


    "Boss, I found it!"


    Got it!


    Wang Yang breath for a second, very nervous said: "continue to say."


    "I investigated the situation of some related colleges, and found that there are people from those two companies, and they are basically around those new forces of scientific research. More than that, there are so many such guys. When I searched the Internet, I found that some people exposed the technology of some researchers and were cheated by others. However, because these people have professional lawyers behind them, those cheated people can hardly turn over. "


    "There are also some people whose achievements are bought at a low price. These people have a similar background. They are all from ordinary families. After selling the relevant information, they all have a lot of money on their accounts. Although some people know about these things, they can''t go on the stage. No one wants to make such a big deal."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang took a deep breath and growled angrily: "these guys are scum!"


    Many people don''t understand the value of the patent. As a result, these people exploit the loopholes, steal part of the research results, and then quickly register the patent. In this way, many important research projects in China can only be stillborn.


    Because if we continue to study, some things will involve infringement, even if these things belong to China.


    "Just half a month ago, in a laboratory set up by several doctors in a university in Beijing, part of their data was stolen, and the other party first registered the patent right after polishing it. As a direct result, the experimental project behind this laboratory can not continue, and one of the hot young people committed suicide. "


    Wang Yang bit his teeth until they became sour, but he couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, he asked, "is there anything else?"


    You know, as far as the current situation is concerned, naluo Tianye will not take the risk of calling. It is very likely that Wang Yang will be exposed when he calls, unless there are some words that can only be made clear on the phone.


    Sure enough, Luo Tianye also said angrily: "yes! I have investigated all the information that I can get. There are at least a dozen such things. Some people can''t stand the frustration and commit suicide. There are also many abandoned topics. But the most serious problem is that some of the future talents of the industry are missing. "


    "Missing?" Wang Yang a Leng, what meaning is this missing again?


    "Yes, they are missing. From one day, they completely disappear from the world, and their whereabouts can''t be found at all. The family members have reported the case, but there is no news until now. This kind of thing began to appear a few years ago. A special investigation team has been set up in Huaxia, but there is no result until now. Almost every once in a while, people go missing. "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and a nameless anger was burning in his heart.


    Those talents are all Chinese. It takes a lot of financial and material resources for Huaxia to cultivate a scientific research talent. As a result, they disappeared.


    The loss of a talent is equal to the loss of a future of China.


    Just imagine, if those talents are wiped out, there will be a complete vacancy of scientific research talents in China after many years.


    The consequences are very serious.


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone in a hurry, made a phone call to Liang Zi directly, said the situation with a black face, and finally said: "inform the following two groups of personnel, immediately investigate this matter, relevant personnel, I don''t care what you do, I don''t want to hear that someone is missing!"Liang Zi was stunned. There are so many Chinese people in China. If they all rely on the people of Chilong to protect them, it is far from enough.


    But Liang Zi also knew the seriousness of the matter, and quickly reported the situation to the old fox.


    In the office of old fox in Chilong base, Liang Zi angrily explained the situation and accurately conveyed Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Liang Zi thought that the old fox would be very surprised. But he just smiles and says, "if the red dragon king asks, you will say that you have tried your best to open the protection plan."


    Liang Zi looked at the old fox blankly, but he was not Wang Yang. He didn''t dare to ask something directly.


    The old fox''s mood is looking good, lightly took a sip of tea, said with a smile: "you don''t have to doubt, we have already noticed this thing. This time, the researcher''s accident is just a fuse. Do you think I will throw the only red dragon king of China abroad for an unsuccessful research achievement? "


    Liang Zi''s facial expression is very delicate, first shocked, then scared.


    Now he has some sympathy for Wang Yang. Looking at the old fox''s reaction, I''m afraid that this time he just wanted to dig deeper into the situation behind him. Therefore, the old fox took advantage of the researcher''s incident to pit Wang Yang abroad.


    Liang Zi hardened his head and asked, "then why don''t you tell the Red Dragon King about this situation? Isn''t it faster?"


    The old fox waved his hand and said with a knowing smile, "originally I wanted to tell him the situation behind this, but his master stopped me. As for the reason, the old man thinks that his apprentice''s ability is far beyond our imagination. "


    Liang Zi felt like vomiting blood, but in fact, the task he was assigned was that Wang Yang wanted to clean up the cancer behind the whole incident

 Chapter 1712

    "Mad, I knew it was so complicated, so I should have asked for more money. No wonder old fox agreed so happily and tired."


    Wang Yang make complaints about the situation at the moment.


    But at this time, Wang Yang still did not know, this time he was sold far more than imagined.


    His task was to find the researcher''s son and find a way to find the chip.


    However, the tasks from above are far more than these.


    No matter what the reason is, the old fox did not say the real task after all.


    Wang Yang also has a headache. Now he only feels that the whole world is ignorant. Who is the researcher''s son has not been determined. As for whether the researcher''s chip is in China or has been revealed, it is even more unclear.


    Wang Yang leaned against a big tree and asked Yan bizhou for a cigarette.


    Yan bizhou is very surprised, because Wang Yang usually does not smoke, unless it is to encounter something annoying.


    "Don''t you think so, boss?" Yan bizhou asked back while lighting a cigarette for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took a puff of his cigarette, puffed out a puff of his cigarette ring, rubbed his temple and muttered, "it''s not because of these rotten things. When Liang Zi called me back just now, I always felt that there was something in his heart that he was hiding from me. Ah, forget it. If you don''t want to do this, let''s see what we can do about it. "


    At this time, the Buddha took a deep look at Wang Yang, and his eyes were full of sympathy.


    Wang Yang did not notice the Buddha''s eyes, but continued to study things with Yan bizhou.


    Domestic affairs are left to Chilong''s people. Wang Yang believes his brothers will not let him down.


    In the same way, Wang Yang doesn''t want to lose face here.


    He is no longer concerned about whether there is a missing person in China. Now he is more concerned about only two things.


    "First, find the whereabouts of Jiang Shun as soon as possible. Second, after you find him, you can directly ask for his identity. If the boy refuses to say, you can directly use extraordinary means. " Wang Yang took a mouthful of smoke and said angrily.


    The Buddha snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "OK, that''s it."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou left here, while Buddha left alone.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang left the school with Yan bizhou and went directly to a nearby commercial street.


    "Boss, what are you buying?" Yan bizhou was so confused that he even doubted whether Wang Yang was stimulated?


    Wang Yang directly went to an outdoor store for sports goods and communicated with the store owner in a fluent foreign language: "I want a fly tray."


    Yan bizhou is still a little bit nervous. What''s this fly tray?


    The shop owner immediately looked at Wang Yang a few more eyes, very vigilant said: "we don''t have that thing."


    Wang Yang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He pointed to one of the ropes in the shop and said, "this is the special rope for the fly tray. If you hang it here, don''t you tell the knowledgeable people that you have it here?"


    The shop owner immediately changed his face and quickly invited them into the back warehouse.


    Wang Yang walked behind and explained to Yan bizhou, "that thing can be hung on the body and pasted directly on the suction cup on the wall, but the effect of this thing is not very good. It can only last for a few minutes. And if you buy this thing, you need to verify your identity to prevent it from being used to steal. "


    Yan bizhou thought about it, and then he understood what Wang Yang was talking about.


    The purchase process is very smooth, because Wang Yang gave three times the price, the boss casually made a fake purchase identity.


    They put on masks and took things to hide in Pu Weitang''s room.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang specially checked it, and found that the number of monitoring increased again.


    It took the two men some time to tear down the surveillance.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to think about anything, because he knows that if he finds surrender one minute later, those bastards don''t know where they will get people.


    If the other party''s person is a spy, he will try to surrender. But if the other party just wants to surrender, he will get the person away as soon as possible. At that time, Wang Yang will have three heads and six arms, and no one will be found.


    Two people smoothly sneak into the villa, Wang Yang to the house, is very hard to find a circle, but still did not find the location of the organ, this time Wang Yang is moving a lot of things.


    "Mary''s next door. Why not?" Wang Yang looked at the situation around him and muttered helplessly.


    As soon as Yan bizhou was about to speak, he was suddenly stunned.


    When the sun came in, something flashed in front of him.


    Yan bizhou subconsciously looked up and exclaimed: "boss, chandelier!"


    Wang Yang raised his head, overhead is a very common chandelier, but he changed an angle, feel that the position of the chandelier is very strange.Generally speaking, the position of the chandelier is in the middle of the whole house, but the position of the chandelier is slightly deviated by about 10 cm.


    Wang Yang jumps up and grabs the chandelier. As a result, the chandelier sinks.


    Then, the floor tiles on the ground open.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry: "you go down to check the situation. No wonder those two people want to come in together. This mechanism is one-way. There must be a person here to pull it."


    Yan bizhou is no nonsense, rushed down.


    Soon Yan bizhou came out, and Wang Yang released the mechanism, and everything was back to its original state.


    Yan bizhou said hastily: "it''s a basement. There are traces of people being imprisoned in it, but people are no longer there. And I see some food left. People have been away for at least one day. "


    "Mad, these two bastards!" Wang Yang immediately cursed.


    This situation even if it is a fool to see clearly, was locked in the people should be submissive.


    "Boss! We were wrong from the beginning. The man who was robbed from the laboratory was not surrender himself, so the body was not surrender. The two bastards led everyone away, and then they started to take surrender away! " Yan bizhou said regretfully.


    Wang Yanggang wanted to say something. At this moment, there was a sound from outside.


    At the same time, they turned and subconsciously looked out. Yan bizhou quickly pasted on the side of the window and said in a low voice, "they are back. No, how many men are there around them?"


    Wang Yang also took a look, and saw that there were several strong men around them, and each of them had a steady pace. At first sight, they were good guys.


    You can''t hide it, because they have removed the surrounding surveillance, and the other side can see the problem at a glance.


    Wang Yang took out his things and said coldly, "prepare to fight!"

 Chapter 1713

    "Wait!"


    Several people outside the villa came towards the villa. At this time, zhongzhizhi raised his hand and stopped them.


    "All the monitoring has been destroyed," he said


    Park did not taste to see for a while, the facial expression is gloomy, low voice says: "the person is definitely still inside the villa!"


    Several strong men immediately surrounded the two people. A strong man led the way and opened the door of the villa.


    He checked the situation of the hall and several rooms and made sure there was nothing wrong before he made a gesture to the people behind him.


    A group of people rushed in cheerfully. Zhongzhi immediately asked, "no one?"


    The strong man shook his head and said helplessly that he did not see anyone.


    Zhongzhi said in a hurry: "study, they must be over there!"


    "It''s locked. I can''t get in." The big man is very helpless to murmur a way.


    Two people quickly opened the door with the key, and all the people came in. As a result, the room was empty.


    With a sigh of relief, Pu Wei looked up at the position of the mechanism above as he spoke: "I hope they didn''t move here What''s the troughs


    As soon as he looked up, he saw two people hanging on the ceiling. At this moment, he was still smiling at him very brightly.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Yang roared, two people''s suction cup instant fall off, two people from the sky, three under five divided by two will be the people in the house to put down.


    Yan bizhou directly tied up all the people with a rope, and specially made two chairs to tie zhongzhizhi and Puwei on the chairs.


    Park did not doubt looking at Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, followed by panic roar: "you? Aren''t you exchange students from China? "


    "Lin Lu and Fang Yao, you really have a problem. Damn it, I haven''t noticed it after observing you for so long!" Zhongzhi said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou immediately laughed. What else do they want to keep an eye on? That''s a real joke.


    Wang Yang made a look in his eyes. Yan bizhou understood and knocked several unrelated strong men unconscious.


    These guys are obviously bodyguards. They probably don''t know anything.


    Wang Yang looked at the two guys and said coldly, "now that you have guessed, I will not talk nonsense. Let''s talk about it. What about the submissive people?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, you are dead of this heart."


    Two people immediately express their position one after another, a pair of dead also refuse to say appearance.


    Wang Yang takes a look at Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou is also impolite. He directly uses torture to greet the two people.


    However, these two people are also very single. Even if they are half dead by Yan bizhou, they just don''t speak.


    Yan bizhou almost removed all the joints that could be removed from the two men''s bodies, and then re installed them. The two guys fainted several times in pain, but they finally bit their teeth and refused to speak.


    Wang Yang looked at this situation, can not help but applaud: "good, good, very backbone ah."


    "If you know, I advise you to let us go now, then you can still survive." Park did not bite teeth, sweating roar.


    Yan bizhou immediately laughed, slapped his backhand and said, "what qualifications do you have to talk to us now?"


    Zhongzhizhi said in a hurry: "it''s bad luck for us to be planted in your hands. You can tell us how much money we want to leave. You can make a price at will. I promise you to take the money and leave here safely. We all depend on this to eat. There''s no need to embarrass us, right? Though surrender is valuable, you don''t have to play for some money, do you


    Wang Yang almost laughed when he heard this, and together with these two guys, he regarded them as the same kind.


    By stealing those things, by kidnapping scientific research talents to get rich?


    But Wang Yang didn''t explain anything. He really hoped that the two guys thought so.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang deliberately said: "you know that surrender is very valuable, it''s enough. If you give this person, you have to give it. If you don''t give it, it''s not a matter of money. If you don''t take it back, we will be killed."


    Yan bizhou in one side, instantly understood Wang Yang''s meaning, this is a good excuse to cover up the real purpose.


    Zhongzhizhi''s face was a little ugly. He bit his teeth and yelled, "we won''t talk. If you have the ability, you''ll kill us!"


    "Your mother''s death is coming, and your mouth is hard!" Yan bizhou was so angry that he kicked the boy.


    Wang Yang suddenly drew out his dagger and went straight to Pu Weitang without saying a word.


    "Wait, you What are you going to do! " Park was tied to the stool, a see Wang Yang''s action, immediately scared even people with the stool back.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "it''s not polite to kill people. A man of quality like me, of course, chose to castrate you. Is there a problem?"


    "Poof Ha ha haYan bizhou immediately laughs madly. As a result, Wang Yang stares at him fiercely. He can only bear to smile. He also looks at zhongzhizhi with great interest. At the same time, he draws out a dagger and walks towards zhongzhizhi.


    Wang Yang continued: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, I promise to let you live, but after you are the latest generation of eunuchs, happy?"


    "No, don''t come here!"


    "You are a madman, a madman!"


    Where Wang Yang and Yan bizhou paid attention to these, they still walked towards them. They kept retreating. Finally, the chair was on the wall, and there was no way back.


    In the end, both of them couldn''t hold on, so they compromised.


    "Say, where are the people?" Wang Yang played with the dagger, and his eyes swept over a certain part of their bodies from time to time. His eyes made them feel chilly.


    Park Wei''s voice trembled and said: "even if I said it, it''s useless. You''re late. People have been transferred to the Mexican border. As long as we wait for enough people, we will leave here together. "


    "Enough people? Madder, so you''ve got more talent? " Wang Yang clenched the dagger and wanted to stab the two bastards to death.


    Zhongzhizhi said in a hurry: "you can''t get people. I can give you a lot of money. You can fly away, so that the people above you can''t find you. The defense there is very strict. You two can''t do it at all. If you leave now with money, then we''ll take it as if nothing happened


    Wang Yang shook his head and said coldly, "lead the way, or die."


    Zhongzhi suddenly glared round his eyes, and roared in shock: "are you crazy? There are a lot of talents over there, but do you even want your life in order to get rich? You can''t take those people away! "


    Wang Yang patted Zhizhi''s head and said, "you''re right. Laozi is the one who doesn''t want to die."

 Chapter 1714

    Zhongzhizhi looks at Wang Yang with a kind of neurotic look. He thinks that Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are in the same company. He didn''t expect that these two colleagues would play so hard to get those talents.


    When they reached this point, they did not dare to say nothing.


    Soon, they gave the address over there.


    Yan bizhou makes two people out of the villa. Wang Yang looks at the strong men in the house. These people can''t stay. The two bastards have already told the identities of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou. Once these people wake up, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have no place to hide.


    So Wang Yang called Buddha and asked him to deal with these people.


    Buddha was also very happy. He used his relations in the United States to get rid of these people as quickly as possible. As for their results, we can imagine where they were sent to work as coolies. We can never escape for a lifetime.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou with two people, under their guidance soon came to a villa area.


    This place is inhabited by rich people. Generally speaking, no one will realize what will happen here. Who can imagine harboring those who are captured by them in this place.


    However, Wang Yang did not rush in, because he knew that it was likely to attract the attention of the other party. If the other party called the police directly, they would not be able to compete with the strength of the country at that time.


    Here, any one planted and framed is enough for Yan bizhou and Wang Yang to drink a pot.


    Wang Yang looked at his watch. It''s not the prescribed time yet. It''s very difficult to sneak in.


    Yan bizhou saw this kind of situation is also some anxious, quickly said: "boss, let''s get a car to come over, try to use the car as a cover to go in?"


    Wang Yang in the heart move, at present this kind of situation, Yan bizhou''s method already was the best.


    But Wang Yang is a cautious man. He knows that Tibetans are not here for one or two days. During this period, it''s hard to ensure that anyone wants to sneak in, so it won''t be so simple.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang could not help but say: "wait a second, there is really no way to say, can not take risks at this time."


    Yan bizhou also understands Wang Yang''s meaning. Wang Yang is afraid of any accident. At that time, these guys will transfer people away.


    The two patiently continued to look around. As for Park Wei, they didn''t dare to say anything at all, because at this time, they realized that Lin Lu and Fang Yao were not simple people.


    A few minutes later, a car came from a distance and drove slowly to the destination.


    Yan bizhou was stunned and said in a low voice: "boss, is this their man? We robbed the car and got in? "


    Wang Yang glanced at PU Weitang, who looked at the car wisely. Then he said, "no, I''ve seen the car they used. It''s not like this."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were immediately hoodwinked. Since they are not each other''s cars, what does this car mean?


    Two people in a hurry toward the direction of the car to see the past, Wang Yang carefully look at this to see the exception, the car seems to be hanging below a person!


    It seems that the purpose of this car is the same as theirs.


    Yan bizhou immediately laughed, did not expect that there are people more anxious to step on the thunder.


    The car was driving slowly. As a result, when it was at the door, a group of people quickly surrounded it, and guns were shown on the spot.


    Park did not look at the direction of the distance, he hesitated, now if you ask for help, it is not able to get rid of these two people?


    But Wang Yang glanced at PU Weiwei, just like knowing what he thought in his heart. He warned coldly, "if you dare to make small moves, I promise you will die faster than anyone else."


    "No, I''ll stay honest, you go on..." Park didn''t wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and said busily.


    At this time, the people hanging under the car had been taken out. The gang called the police station directly. In a few minutes, they were taken to the police station.


    Wang Yang took a special look. The man was not Chinese, but it seemed that he belonged to a foreign power.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about the end of that guy. He only knows that if they go in the same way, I''m afraid it''s the same end.


    Yan bizhou swallowed his saliva. He was very exaggerated and said angrily, "this son of a bitch can''t survive. Boss, what shall we do?"


    If Yan bizhou is allowed to fight and kill, he can kill these guys easily and happily, but if he wants to sneak in quietly, this is another concept.


    Wang Yang frowned. He knew that the road was broken.


    There is no spare place to sneak in. If the security guards don''t attack, they are basically the same as the general base.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, they would say that this place is very strict. Wang Yang has seen it this time. In terms of defense, those bastards have paid a lot of money.


    Not to mention a living man, a fly has to be skinned if it wants to pass.In this regard, Wang Yang''s heart is a little blocked, and this situation is the worst.


    Yan bizhou reminded: "boss, time is running out. If it doesn''t work, I''ll rush in. Let''s find a way to take people away first! In any case, they can''t get rid of people who are submissive! "


    Wang Yang knows what Yan bizhou is worried about, and Yan bizhou''s worry is also his worry.


    As the two are red dragon people, now they have to see the talents of China fall into the hands of others. This scene is what neither of them wants to see and can''t accept.


    Wang Yang looked at the time, although he didn''t know when the other party would take the person away, but from the time point of view, it was still a period of time at least.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang grabbed Pu Wei and asked, "when will they get rid of them?"


    Park Weiwei trembled and said: "I can''t say well, but the time is not certain. It may go immediately, or it may not be able to go these days."


    "Why?" Wang Yang suspicious looking at Park did not taste, he suspected that the boy is not honest, this is deliberately confusing the line of sight.


    To his surprise, Pu Wei explained helplessly: "originally, these people should have left a few days ago, and we had to send them here directly after we took them away. However, there are too many people staring at us during this period, so there are still two talents who have not been sent here. There are also some people staring at the port. They are safe here, but if they leave here, they will be ambushed by many people, and the people above will not take risks at this time. "


    Wang Yang was relieved. He suddenly realized and said in his heart: "yes, those spies are also staring at surrender. They won''t let these guys leave here. That''s a great help

 Chapter 1715

    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou left here with two living tongues and went to a place they had never been before.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t know when yungongshan rented a villa. Now yungongshan is a professor of a university in China. What kind of academic seminar did he come here for.


    It''s just that this academic seminar is a cover. Yungong mountain just goes there occasionally to make a bubble.


    Fortunately, yungongshan is much younger now. He looks like a man in his thirties. With his false identity, he is a very powerful guy. Professors in their thirties are among the few in the world.


    However, because of his dazzling identity, Yungong mountain is very quiet. Maybe the spies never thought that Yungong mountain would dare to use such a dazzling identity.


    On the way, Wang Yang called the Buddha and told all the people who could come to him that there was something important to talk about.


    At present, Liu Fengyuan is the only one who has trouble getting away. The rest of us are here early.


    When Wang Yang and Yan bizhou came, almost all of them arrived. Even Liu Quansheng was here.


    Wang Yang hasn''t seen Liu Quansheng for some time. When he saw the old boy, he felt very kind. After asking, he found out that Liu Quansheng was still wandering in the street, fooling some people and selling high imitation things by his ability of never forgetting.


    Wang Yang explained the situation, and the Buddha nodded to show his understanding. Then the Buddha immediately looked at PU Weitang and Zhongzhi.


    These two people are a Leng, the feeling in the heart is very bad.


    When they are watched by Wang Yang, they feel like they are going to be killed. But when they are watched by the Buddha, they just feel flustered, but they can''t see through what the Buddha thinks.


    Buddha looked at them and said, "I hope you don''t take chances. Now you and we are grasshoppers on the same rope. Once we are not good enough, I promise you will die worse than anyone else."


    Park did not nod his head again and again. He looked very scared, but zhongzhizhi was half dead and said nothing.


    Buddha turned his head and looked at zhongzhizhi. He opened his mouth and said some of his information. He almost investigated zhongzhizhi thoroughly.


    Zhongzhizhi''s eyes were different immediately. He looked at the Buddha in horror. After a long time, he trembled and said, "these things I do have nothing to do with my family. If you have something to do with me, don''t go to my family!"


    Buddha nodded and continued: "according to the data, although you two are not things, you can only be regarded as minions. I''m not interested in you, and I don''t mean to kill you. So, if you cooperate with us this time, you will not only be safe, but also I will give you a large sum of money, which will be enough for you to live a comfortable life back home. "


    "Really?" Park did not expect to ask.


    Wang Yang and others are a little confused. To deal with these two bastards, you just need to do something. Where do you need such a polite treatment?


    Buddha''s eyes brightened, sneered: "sure enough, you still have a lot of things to say, talk about it, it will determine whether you still have the value to live."


    The trough!


    All of them were shocked. Looking at the expressions of the two people, they all looked at the Buddha in a daze.


    Zhongzhizhi looked at the Buddha with a kind of admiration, and finally said with a bitter smile, "it''s no shame to plant it in your hands. It''s too powerful. How do you know we have something to hide?"


    "It''s simple. Judging from what the boss said, you must want to go back there, otherwise you would not have thought of asking for help when you were there. This means that you haven''t really sold the core things up to now, and you don''t worry about what will happen after being taken back, which means that your position over there is not the lowest level. " Buddha said casually, as if it was as simple as eating.


    Yan bizhou gave a thumbs up, he had to admire, the Buddha''s eyes are not generally spicy.


    Pu Weiwei and Zhong Zhizhi also know that they have met a cruel role. They give up their fluke mentality completely and fall into the hands of the Buddha. If they don''t spit out what they know, it''s conceivable that the end will be worse than death.


    Zhongzhizhi took the lead in saying, "I don''t know much. I can only say so. As you know, our two companies are actually one. As for the business, it''s stealing scientific research materials and some talents to make profits."


    "What else?" The Buddha was drinking tea and asked leisurely.


    Park was busy and continued: "and Oh, by the way, the dock near here belongs to our company. A lot of things in the company go out from the pier, including some people who are now in the villa. "


    Buddha asked a few more questions, and they also answered honestly.


    Finally, the Buddha nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "during this period of time, you will stay in this villa. Don''t think about running away, or it will appear on your boss''s desk."Buddha said something and put a recorder on the table. He pressed it, and soon two voices came from it.


    Two people seem to have let out the spirit of the ball, suddenly sit on the ground.


    This time is let them betray Wang Yang these people, then they will not do that.


    Wang Yang was almost crazy with a smile on one side. He said in his heart, "you deserve it, and let you taste the feeling of being scratched by Buddha!"


    Yan bizhou and others are to the side together, everyone quietly reached a consensus, that is, never offend Buddha such a guy.


    At this time, Wang Yang asked: "Buddha, you should think of a way. Let''s hear it."


    Buddha laughs: "I can''t hide the boss''s eyes. Let me just talk about this situation. Our purpose this time is to ensure that the surrender will not be taken away. Only when the surrender is taken out can we do the following things


    People nodded repeatedly to show understanding.


    Wang Yang frowned and asked, "are you going to involve those two companies?"


    "It''s worthy of being the boss. It''s a little bit transparent!" Buddha hit a ring finger, very happy mutter way.


    According to Foye''s plan, that is to drag down the two companies and let all forces focus on them.


    However, this is not enough. It''s just stirring up the water. If you want to fish in troubled waters, you need to take a walk and get some news out.


    "In addition to the enemies of the two companies themselves, I think there are many people interested in them. We can suffer. We say that the two companies are secretly working for Huaxia, so that the main owners will follow them!"

 Chapter 1716

    "Good!"


    Wang Yang clapped his hands and immediately agreed to the Buddha''s way.


    You know, Buddha''s move is wonderful!


    These two companies are the thorn in Wang Yang''s eye. Wang Yang didn''t want to let them go for a long time. In this way, not only the two companies are doomed, but also the spy''s attention can be diverted.


    These two companies will be the best cover for Wang Yang.


    Huaxia had such a big accident. He was sure to send someone over. Wang Yang was always worried that they would be targeted.


    If that happens, the spies will probably believe it.


    The two companies are working hard for Huaxia, whether for money or for the national interest. In short, they have indeed taken away their targets.


    Even if the two companies explain something at that time, no one will believe it.


    After all, this time is too coincidental, but when all the people focus on the surrender, they take it away.


    It''s impossible for the two companies to know what happened in Huaxia. They were confused and attacked by a group of people. They really couldn''t wash their way into the Yellow River.


    Zhongzhizhi and park are listening. Although they don''t understand the real purpose of these people, they also understand one thing.


    The young man, who looks very elegant, immediately played with the two companies and saved their people. Such a guy is simply terrible.


    Two people can''t help but feel lucky that they were brought here, otherwise they don''t know how to die in the future.


    At this time, the Buddha is frowning, it is very difficult.


    Wang Yang asked: "what are you hesitating about?"


    "There''s no problem with the plan, but I''m worried about..." Buddha said here, but it is a look at Zhizhi and park.


    Meng Xinghun directly took the two people to the second floor of the villa, and he stayed there to guard them.


    After they left, the Buddha continued to say, "what I''m worried about is that if there''s something big going on in the future, can''t you explain it to them?"


    Wang Yang immediately laughed and gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. This is not Huaxia, and I''m not what I used to be. I''m just Lin Lu. Even if I fall out here, it has nothing to do with Huaxia. What you need to do is to keep the way back, and don''t make any mistakes. "


    Buddha felt relieved, because he was really afraid of this. In case Wang Yang''s future was ruined by this little thing, it was really not worth it.


    When Yan bizhou heard this, he said in a hurry: "but time is running out now. Even if the plan is successful, if those guys have already taken people away, we will be stupid."


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t there a Buddha? Can he make those guys get what they want?" Liu Quansheng tilted his legs and muttered leisurely.


    Wang Yang also has a headache. Now they know the position of surrender, but they just want to go in, and they can''t be found, and there''s no way to get people away. This is the most embarrassing thing.


    Buddha did not say a word, it seems that he is still thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly looks at Yan bizhou


    Yan bizhou was stunned. According to his understanding of Wang Yang, he thought of something in an instant.


    Yan bizhou said in a hurry: "no, boss, do you want me to do it?"


    Wang Yang nodded, but he ignored Yan bizhou. Instead, he directly contacted Luo Tianye and asked him to investigate something.


    Ten minutes later, news came from luotianye.


    "Boss, there is a woman who meets the conditions you said. This woman''s name is Alice. She''s from Mexico, and she''s also a member of the board of directors of blue sky company. I found out that she has been in and out of the villa many times, and from the monitoring pictures, those guys dare not stop her, and they are very respectful to her. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Tianye hissed and continued to say in some embarrassment: "but this woman is very difficult. There are many people around her when she usually goes in and out. If she wants to kidnap her, it''s very difficult."


    "Did I say kidnapping? Be gentle with women. " Wang Yang said with a meaningful smile, while his eyes were still looking at Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang throws this woman''s information to Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou is very happy at the beginning, especially when he hears that Alice is very rich. Then he sees a lot of money.


    As a result, when Yan bizhou saw the information, he immediately roared to the phone: "Luo Tianye! Do you mean to lie down with your uncle? "


    Liu Quansheng and others are curious. What''s wrong with Yan bizhou? His handsome face is black.


    Liu Quansheng looked at it curiously, and then turned over with a smile: "ha ha ha, lying trough, this woman''s face is very beautiful, but she is a fat girl of 300 Jin. Yan bizhou, can you do it? ""You can do it, you can do it!" Yan bizhou looks very injured.


    Luo Tianye''s innocent voice soon came from the phone: "it''s not my fault. The boss said that only this woman can meet the conditions. However, there are two men who are also qualified. If you eat all men and women, that''s also... "


    "Go away!" Yan bizhou immediately scolded.


    Wang Yangyi comforted Yan bizhou with his words, and he just talked about this beautiful man''s plan. Yan bizhou was just like a hero''s rhythm.


    In the end, Yan bizhou insisted and said that he was professional and dedicated.


    As a result, Wang Yang turned his eyes: "your job is not duck! Madder, it''s a shame. "


    Buddha suddenly got up and went to the second floor. He asked Pu Weitang to call the other person and confirm the situation.


    When the Buddha came back, he brought a piece of good news: "there are not many people in the villa for the time being. Although I don''t know what happened, there seems to be something wrong in Mexico. The wharf has stopped transportation, and they will stay for two or three more days."


    Wang Yang is not surprised, because even if there is no situation in Mexico, there are still some people frantically looking for the whereabouts of surrender. Those guys dare not die at all.


    Luo Tianye according to Wang Yang''s meaning, searched a lot of information about Alice, and soon arranged the layout.


    Yan bizhou recited the materials and roared with a solemn and stirring face: "the wind is rustling and the water is cold. In order to get people out, I want to fight with Pangniu for 300 rounds!"

 Chapter 1717

    Alice drove home, but she met a nail on the way and had a flat tire on the spot.


    Yan bizhou, who was walking by the roadside, was almost hit.


    The car stopped immediately, and several men came down in a fierce manner.


    One of the men checked the condition of the car, while the other men surrounded Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou just very handsome to avoid the car, just a firm foothold, a turn to see a few men around him.


    Yan bizhou looked at these men helplessly and said coldly: "what are you doing? Almost hit me. You want to hit me? "


    Several men are very vigilant looking at Yan bizhou, at this time the door opened, Alice stepped down from the car.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground, because he clearly saw that when Alice got out of the car, the whole car was shaking.


    He couldn''t help but worry about the quality of the car, otherwise it would have been scrapped.


    Alice came over and took a look at Yan bizhou. Unexpectedly, the 300 Jin fat girl''s voice was very nice: "Sir, are you ok?"


    Yan bizhou''s heart and mind are rippling, but when she sees Alice''s 300 Jin body, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in her heart. It''s really unfair.


    He looked around and found that although Alice was very fat, her facial features were still very good. If she could lose weight, it would definitely be the rhythm of a peerless beauty.


    Yan bizhou could not resist the greasy feeling in her heart. She accompanied her smiling face and said gently: "something happened just now, but it''s ok now. Miss, you remind me of an old friend. Your eyes are very clear. They are the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen. "


    Several men are looking at Yan bizhou with a kind of strange eyes, they all think this handsome guy is blind.


    In the face of a 300 Jin fat girl, Yan bizhou was able to say such kind of love words, which can be regarded as cow force coax.


    Yan bizhou is also desperate, but this is his only way. Generally speaking, praising women is nothing more than beauty or temperament.


    However, a woman like Alice makes Yan bizhou feel that her heart is more than her strength. If he praises Alice according to the general pattern, I''m afraid he will be beaten up on the spot?


    Ailizi is slightly stunned. She looks at Yan bizhou suspiciously, but confirms again: "Sir, are you sure you''re ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just attracted by your beauty." Yan bizhou showed a very intoxicated look and said.


    Wang Yang was hiding in the dark to observe the situation. Seeing this scene, he felt that he had a door. He said in his heart, "Yan bizhou is really capable of talking nonsense to such a woman. It''s a kind of skill."


    Who knows, Alice suddenly put away her smiling face and angrily scolded, "if you don''t have anything, just go away!"


    What''s the troughs? What''s the situation?


    Yan bizhou was a little confused, but before he could say anything, Alice took out a stack of rice knives and fell on him, then turned around and got on the bus.


    "Miss, wait a minute, I..."


    Yan bizhou rushed to intercept and said something more, but was blocked by several security guards.


    AI Lizi left by car, Yan bizhou Leng in situ, at this time he did not dare to start, can only be numb to see them leave.


    Finally, Yan bizhou left here and went to meet Wang Yang. They returned to the villa. Yan bizhou was speechless and told the Buddha about the situation.


    Buddha was originally drinking tea, a mouthful of tea directly sprayed out, and then with a strange look at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou cut her hair and muttered helplessly to the mirror: "is my charm weakened? No, that fat girl doesn''t like ugly men, does she? "


    Everyone nodded, such a situation is not without, many beautiful women that are married to the ugly man, it is difficult to guarantee that Alice also has that kind of psychology.


    Buddha shook his head and muttered: "from today''s situation, we can only say that playboy like you is not her type. This is my mistake. Alice has a high position over there. I think the man she likes should be another type. "


    As the Buddha spoke, his eyes fell on Yungong mountain.


    They all followed. Yungong mountain was playing chess with Yunshen. When they realized this, they suddenly felt a chill and said, "Buddha, don''t embarrass me, an old man!"


    Liu Quansheng said with a smile: "master, you''re not right. Now you look like you''re about 30 years old, and you''re a professor. This is a fighter plane among the rich and handsome. I think it''s none of your business."


    "Go away!" Yungong mountain stares round his eyes, hoping to kick out the unsuccessful apprentice.


    Liu Quansheng shrank his neck and did not dare to speak.


    At this time, the Buddha was still staring at Yungong mountain, nodded with interest and said: "Lao Liu is right. This is really your business. Yan bizhou, your task is to be a villain. Master Yun is a hero to save the United States. Tut Tut, this time he will surely succeed. "With a black face, Yungong mountain immediately shook his head: "no, I can''t do it."


    Wang Yang thought for a while. Now the person they can use is Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain needs to have body and appearance.


    The most important thing is that Yungong mountain has a noble temperament, which is rare.


    "Master Yun, this is for China, not for yourself. It''s OK to sacrifice." Yan bizhou said on one side.


    Yungong mountain''s face was bleeding. He waved his hand and wanted to leave.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng was very surprised and said, "master, are you still a virgin? Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for me, I would like to go. How about 300 Jin? If you look carefully, that woman is really a beautiful woman, just a little more meat. "


    All the people are saying that they can only rely on Yungong mountain now.


    In the end, yungongshan insisted.


    Buddha also chose a backup candidate, that is Nicholas. At that time, we should work together to avoid any accident.


    Nicholas agreed, but he also took this opportunity to blackmail Wang Yang.


    "Nicholas, I''ll beat you up sooner or later!" Wang Yang rubbed the temple and glared at Nicholas.


    Nicholas shrugged his shoulders and responded innocently: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down for every price and every product."


    Finally, the plan was decided, with Yungong mountain as the main attack, Nicholas as as the spare wheel, and Yan bizhou as the villain.

 Chapter 1718

    Luo Tianye monitors Alice''s mobile phone, while everyone is waiting for news.


    It was not until the night that news came from Luo Tianye that Alice was out!


    Luo Tianye analyzed several places according to the driving track, and several bars are the most likely places.


    After Luo Tianye''s investigation, it was found that Alice would never be in the same position twice. She was separated from each other. In the end, it was the rhythm of two choices.


    One is the CKU bar, the other is the intentional bar.


    Buddha arranged for Yungong mountain to go to Youxin bar, and the rest of the people were on standby.


    Under the night, the whole bar street is full of bustling scenes. Many young people come here to play. In foreign bars, it belongs to leisure. Relatively speaking, the business of bars is much better than that in China.


    There was a lot of noise and deafening music in the bar.


    Sitting in the bar, Yan bizhou also feels a lot of pressure. This villain is not so easy to be. Moreover, Yan bizhou is not sure whether Alice will appear.


    More than ten minutes later, Alice appeared in the bar.


    Yan bizhou''s position is close to the center, which is a more prominent position. As soon as Alice came in, she immediately found the existence of Yan bizhou.


    A very handsome Chinese man, that is quite conspicuous.


    Alice''s bodyguards also saw this scene, their eyes suddenly become alert.


    Yan bizhou is very casual sitting drinking, but in front of him is a wine bottle, which has a large reflective surface.


    Yan bizhou has been observing the situation behind him, so as soon as Alice came in, he noticed it.


    But Yan bizhou has a sense of propriety, still drinking wine on his own, as if he didn''t see Alice in general.


    "Boss, do you want to change places?" A bodyguard put it in Alice''s ear and asked.


    Alice hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head, because she felt that she had come here on a temporary basis. It was only a coincidence to meet Yan bizhou. Besides, there were so many people around her, how could she be afraid of Yan bizhou?


    Alice found a place to sit down and drink, several bodyguards are standing beside her, these bodyguards are very particular about the position, no matter from which direction, it will ensure the safety of Alice.


    Yan bizhou silently observed the situation, and then he chatted with a beautiful woman around him and turned his chair at will.


    Yan bizhou "happens to" see Alice, and Alice is also looking at him at this time.


    Between the four eyes, Yan bizhou gritted her teeth and looked at Alice, as if she wanted revenge at any time.


    However, Alice sneers and ignores Yan bizhou. In her eyes, Yan bizhou is just a clown who wants to use those tricks to get close to her men. That''s a lot of them.


    Alice''s bodyguards also noticed Yan bizhou''s eyes, they are closely watching Yan bizhou''s direction, in order to prevent Yan bizhou from doing anything.


    Half an hour later, drunk Yan bizhou got up and walked towards the toilet.


    "Boss, let''s move to another place?" The bodyguard asked again.


    Alice sniffed and sneered, "what are you afraid of? Can I be afraid of a man?"


    The bodyguards didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. They could only stare at Yan bizhou''s action with fear. What they were worried about was not Yan bizhou alone, but whether there were any hidden people behind him. After all, Alice''s identity was not simple.


    In such an extraordinary period, they dare not relax their vigilance.


    Alice drinks, her fat body slumps on the sofa, looking like a pool of rotten meat.


    Even so, during this period, several men came here, but they were all sent by the bodyguards.


    There are many beautiful women in the bar, but no one dares to get close to Alice. This is because something happened just half a month ago.


    At that time, there was a man in the bar who wanted to please Alice, but he happened to be seen by the man''s girlfriend.


    The man''s girlfriend had a big fight, and the final result can be imagined that the man and his girlfriend disappeared from then on.


    The dark blue light of the bar is very chic, including the decoration of the whole bar is Mediterranean style, which makes the dim bar feel a little different.


    Alice is tasting the wine. Suddenly, she sees some women looking at the door.


    She also turned her head curiously to see


    Yungongshan, dressed in a Chinese tunic suit, walks into the bar in a low-key way. With a handsome face and a tall figure, he is absolutely eye-catching in this bar.


    "That man is so handsome."


    "It should be Chinese, it looks very temperament, it should be rich, right?"


    "Ah! I''ve met him. He seems to be a professor. He was invited to attend the seminar. I heard that many places are inviting him to teach, but he was rejected. ""My God, such a young professor, this is a genius!"


    The bar is not far from the school. For these well-informed female students, they have noticed the professor Yungong mountain for a long time. They are shocked to see Yungong mountain appear here all of a sudden.


    Yungong mountain did not care about anything. It seemed that he took a seat at random and began to order drinks.


    His position is just opposite to Alice, and Alice can see his every move.


    Alice shakes her goblet and stares at Yungong mountain with great interest. She seems to be attracted by the unique temperament of Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain is drinking at will from beginning to end, but his every move is not affectable, full of the elegant charm of Chinese men. It can be said that just watching him drink, it''s a pleasant scene.


    Combined with that suit, it is even more different.


    Alice also found that the man''s speech was extremely simple, basically a few lip movements, or simply silent.


    "This man is very interesting." Alice finished her glass and said with a smile.


    At this time, Yan bizhou came out from the toilet, several men followed him, several people are close to Alice.


    Those people suddenly want to attack Alice. Naturally, they are intercepted by the bodyguards, but there are too many people on Yan bizhou''s side. Even if they can''t beat those guys, they are still firmly entangled with them.


    Yan bizhou was very arrogant and stood in front of Alice, shouting: "it''s not that my friends don''t get together. It''s such a coincidence that I met you. Do you dare to humiliate me with money? Do you really think I''m short of money?"


    Alice stood up as if to ask someone to kill Yan bizhou, but her bodyguards were all entangled and didn''t care about him at all.


    "Who the hell are you?" Alice yelled harshly, with a look of fear in her eyes.

 Chapter 1719

    Why does this woman ask?


    Yan bizhou is still a face of revenge, but the heart is painted a big question mark, because Alice this reaction is not right.


    What are you going to do?


    But this woman even directly asked Yan bizhou who he was, which made Yan bizhou a little frightened. Did this woman already know his identity?


    But Yan bizhou thought about it and thought something was wrong. If this woman had found out his identity, she would not have come here tonight, and only brought so many people.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou settled down and didn''t care about anything.


    The fat on Alice''s face was trembling. Looking at Yan bizhou''s eyes, she was more and more frightened, just like thinking of something terrible.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just wants to deal with this woman.


    As a result, Yan bizhou''s fist hasn''t come to Alice''s face, and a glass of wine flies directly over.


    The angle of this glass of wine is very tricky. Even if Yan bizhou wants to dodge, it takes a lot of effort.


    Alice''s bodyguard has been entangled, Yan bizhou scolded: "I told you to entangle a few people, can''t you do it?"


    Yan bizhou angrily scolds and turns around. As a result, he sees that the bodyguards are still entangled. But at this time, he sees everyone looking at Yungong mountain.


    The wine cup at hand in Yungong mountain has disappeared. Even a fool can see what''s going on.


    "My God, is this Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "So far away, the cup flew by."


    "God, is this a miracle? Look at the wall in front of you. The cup is smashed directly. "


    Alice smell speech also don''t look, Yan bizhou avoid the cup, the cup also didn''t fall on the ground, but directly hit on the wall.


    You know, the distance is very far, but Yungong mountain can do so, which is enough to show his strength.


    Yan bizhou sweeps around the crowd and makes a sudden realization. He rushes to Yungong mountain, looking for trouble.


    At this time, Yungong mountain is still facing Yan bizhou. Who knows that Yan bizhou just passed by and kicked him. As a result, at this moment, Yungong mountain seems to have eyes behind him. He suddenly gets up and avoids Yan bizhou''s feet. At the same time, he punches Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou snorted, and the whole person flew out directly.


    Yan bizhou fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t pretend it, but was beaten to spit out blood.


    Although Yungong mountain didn''t use all his strength, Yan bizhou was unprepared, and the end was very tragic.


    Yan bizhou looked at Yungong mountain in horror, regardless of the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. Then his voice trembled and said, "you You are the descendant of the cloud family of Chinese space boxing


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, just glanced at Yan bizhou, then sat on the chair drinking again, as if nothing had happened.


    Those who were pestering the bodyguards were also scared, and they quickly stopped and hid to one side.


    The bodyguards immediately turned around to deal with Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou quickly got up from the ground and escaped from the bar.


    The bodyguards didn''t go after her because they had to protect her.


    The bar calms down and Alice walks towards Yungong mountain surrounded by bodyguards.


    As the bodyguards approached, Alice said, "don''t follow me. I don''t want to be misunderstood by him."


    The bodyguards can only watch the situation from a distance.


    Alice walks over and sits next to Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain takes a look at her. Then she takes out her mobile phone and uses a bunch of Chinese characters to translate them into foreign languages.


    People around them realized that they were not cold hearted, just because they could not speak a foreign language.


    Alice began to speak, always expressing her thanks, while yungongshan recorded her voice and then translated it again.


    This atmosphere is very strange, only to see Alice talking alone, Yungong mountain just nodded or shook his head.


    Alice exchanged a few greetings and suddenly asked, "I heard that you are a professor. Why don''t you understand the language here?"


    Kwai Shan hit a string of words, and soon the icy sound came from the phone: "besides the needs of scientific research, the rest are not learning, and a person''s brain capacity has an upper limit. I don''t want to waste my brain capacity for those things that don''t matter."


    Alice nodded knowingly, but she also often contacted those scientific research talents, probably also knew that such guys were monsters, and the way of thinking was different from normal people.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time that she has come into contact with a genius who can''t speak a foreign language, and even has a language barrier.


    Yungong mountain continued to drink as if nothing had happened, but he made a false alarm.The biggest flaw of his status as a professor is that he can''t speak foreign languages, but yungongshan doesn''t know it. It''s just his nonsense that makes Alice think this man is very interesting.


    Alice continued to express her thanks. Yungongshan shook his head and drank with all his heart. He was like a melancholy man.


    In fact, Yungong mountain is really melancholy. Who has the heart to face a woman as powerful as 300 Jin?


    This time, Yungong mountain was forced to go to Liangshan. If he didn''t do it, no one would be able to do it. Otherwise, where would Yungong mountain suffer this foreign crime.


    Alice doesn''t mind anything. She talks to yungongshan warmly. Yungongshan refers to her mobile phone.


    Alice was suddenly depressed.


    Language barrier, this is the most embarrassing problem.


    And she thinks that this man can use the translator to talk with her. As for why it doesn''t work, I''m afraid she hasn''t been noticed yet?


    Yungong mountain had almost drunk, so he was ready to give money to leave.


    Who knows that Alice asked her people to pay directly, which yungongshan refused at that time, but Alice didn''t give him a chance, and the people in the bar didn''t dare to offend Alice, so they took the money from the bodyguard directly.


    Yungong mountain is no nonsense. He takes out the money and insists on giving it back to them.


    Alice shook her head, then slowly said something, as if she felt that if she slowed down, maybe this person would be able to understand.


    Yungong mountain is very helpless to take out the translator, this word has just been translated to half, a person appeared behind him.


    Nicholas suddenly appeared. He talked with Yungong mountain fluently in Chinese and talked about what happened just now.


    Then Nicholas communicated with the bartender and gave the money directly to those people.


    Yungong mountain seems to understand this situation, turned around and planned to leave.


    At this moment, Alice stopped them: "Sir, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1720

    "Oh, this lady, what else can I do for you?" Nicholas stopped and asked suspiciously.


    Yungong mountain is not clear, so standing aside, is still a look of melancholy.


    If Nicholas hadn''t stopped, he would have run away. Where would he have to face Alice.


    Alice said she wanted to have another chat with yungongshan and wanted Nicholas to be a translator.


    Nicholas conveyed Alice''s meaning. After hearing this, Yungong Shan shook his head and turned to leave.


    Nicholas said with a wry smile: "my friend just came here, and he is a very strange man, so I''m sorry."


    "No, I don''t mind. What''s your name, sir? " Alice looks at the back of Yungong mountain and asks anxiously. It seems that she is really afraid that Yungong mountain will leave.


    Yungong mountain did not say a word, nor did Nicholas.


    Alice looked anxious. A bodyguard next to her took out a stack of rice knives and put them into Nicholas''s arms. She whispered, "man, it''s just a name."


    When Nicholas saw that Qian''s eyes were shining, he took it down with a smile, and his mouth changed immediately: "his name is yunlingfeng, so I can only say so much."


    Alice looked at Nicholas gratefully and looked at the back of Yungong mountain from time to time.


    Nicholas a clear look at the heart, with a smile to remind: "look at you so generous, then I''ll tell you one thing for free. My friend doesn''t like to be disturbed, so you''d better not provoke him. Besides, he is not only a professor, but also the heir of a powerful family in China. That family will not accept foreigners as his wife. "


    Alice''s face was flushed with rosy clouds, and several bodyguards beside her looked silly.


    You know, they''ve protected Alice for many years. I haven''t seen her show such an expression. It''s the first time in the world.


    Alice bit her lip and whispered, "such a good man, I don''t want to give up. As long as you help me get to know him, I will give you more money."


    Nicholas nodded excitedly, but then shook his head again, and muttered with fear: "forget it. If his family knew I was doing this, it would make me look good."


    At this point, Nicholas turned to look at Yungong mountain. As a result, he saw that Yungong mountain was almost out of the bar.


    Nicholas quickly turned to chase, while chasing back while shouting the name of Yunling peak.


    Alice clenched her teeth. No matter how inconvenient her figure was, she was all fat and trembling. After running for a few steps, she was gasping for breath. Rao is so. Alice chased after her.


    After her, the bodyguards followed.


    Yungong mountain ran away in a rage. Although he really didn''t understand what Nicholas said, he saw the money and estimated that he was sold by Nicholas.


    That''s why Yungong mountain turned around and left. At the same time, he gave Nicholas a good greeting.


    A group of bodyguards went after Alice, but the head of the bodyguard stayed. He grabbed the man who was watching and asked, "why don''t you stop that little white face?"


    He asked Yan bizhou. If the bar had moved a little, Yan bizhou would not have run out.


    As a result, the audience was very helpless and said: "before the accident, the second floor had already fallen out. Our people were all dealing with things on the second floor. There were a lot of people making trouble on the second floor. They were all bribed by that bastard. One person gave 100 meters knife, damn bastard!"


    The head of the bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the guy should not be an ordinary person. During the day, they smashed people with money, which was absolutely insulting.


    "It''s a problem. Tell the boss quickly." The head of the bodyguard sighed and rushed after him.


    At the same time, Yungong mountain has left the bar and walked on the street in anger.


    Nicholas quickly stopped Yungong mountain and said a lot of good things.


    At this time, Alice hurried to catch up, forehead is full of sweat, looks very soul stirring.


    Nicholas was very headache, said: "please help me look at him, I''ll drive the car, don''t let him leave, if I lose him, then the rest of my life will wait to eat dirt."


    Alice nodded, her eyes looking at Yungong mountain were full of worship.


    Everyone doesn''t know that Alice is actually very interested in Chinese men, especially those who are very mysterious and full of Chinese charm.


    It can be said that the unique temperament of Yungong mountain makes Alice feel that she has found the right one.


    In addition to the amazing skill of Yungong mountain and her shocking family background, Alice has a feeling of finding her first love.


    Yungong mountain''s brows were locked. He wanted to strangle Nicholas, because according to their plan, they only need to catch Alice, and then they can leave.But look at the current situation, Nicholas this bastard is completely sold him!


    As everyone knows, the more angry Yungong mountain is, the more relieved Alice is.


    Alice is also worried. She is worried that Yungong mountain, like those men, only approaches her for some purpose. But now seeing all kinds of reactions of Yungong mountain, she is eager to throw her out of the sky.


    After a while, Nicholas drove over. Naturally, the car he drove was also a luxury car. He asked Yungong mountain to get on the bus, but he was glared at by Yungong mountain.


    There is no Nicholas in Yungong mountain at all. Just walk along this street step by step.


    Nicholas drove with him and begged Yungong mountain to get on the bus.


    Alice is curious to follow Yungong mountain. She even thinks that this man''s angry look is very charming.


    However, Alice did not dare to go too close, for fear of irritating Yungong mountain.


    After a certain distance between the two sides, Nicholas said with a low smile: "man, it''s a good effect. From my professional point of view, this chick is crazy about you now. It''s not like you don''t want to marry. "


    Yungong mountain gritted his teeth and glared at Nicholas: "your chick is 300 Jin? I''ll settle the matter with you! "


    Nicholas shrugged and said nothing more, but he was happy.


    He got a stack of rice knives in a short time. It seems that he can get a lot of money from Alice this time. At the thought of this, Nicholas couldn''t open his eyes.

 Chapter 1721

    Buddha and others left the villa in Yungong mountain and returned to the first villa.


    As soon as they came in, the Buddha sat down and said, "Lao Liu, I have something for you to do."


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard this, he immediately rubbed his hands. During this period of time, he was already tired of fooling around in the street.


    In fact, Liu Quansheng''s psychological gap was very big after everyone went abroad this time. When he was in miaojiang, he was at least a fighting force, but here, he was beaten back to his original shape in an instant.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t participate in these events. He even doubted whether he had no value?


    Even if Liu Quansheng is very clear, even if he has no ability, Wang Yang will still regard him as his own person, but Liu Quansheng is still very ambitious.


    Now, after hearing the words of Buddha, Liu Quansheng almost jumped up.


    "Buddha, what do you want me to do? Go through fire and water, heaven and earth, I''ll go! " Liu Quansheng asked excitedly.


    The Buddha waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s impossible to go to heaven and earth. You and Meng Xinghun will do this together. All the information is here. After reading it, you can start. By the way, I''ve got your clothes ready. They''re in the bedroom closet on the second floor. "


    Liu Quansheng is very puzzled looking at the Buddha, but the Buddha threw out a file bag.


    Liu Quansheng busily opened the file bag, which is a person''s information.


    There is a dock near the school, near Mexico, which is also the largest cargo circulation center nearby.


    Because the transportation cost is relatively cheap, and there is only one sea area between the two countries, so many businesses choose to take the waterway.


    The owner of this wharf is Xiaohan, who is of Chinese origin. According to the data, he came here when he was a teenager. After several years of hard work, he was able to take this position.


    Of course, there were not a few Chinese Americans working in the United States at that time, and there were countless such people as Xiaohan.


    Liu Quansheng looked down suspiciously and understood the meaning of the Buddha.


    This Xiaohan is not only the owner of the wharf, but also has contact with the two companies secretly. He transports things for the two companies all the year round. In addition to the normal goods, there are also those talents who are basically taken away from the wharf.


    Meng Xinghun said coldly: "isn''t this a snake head?"


    Buddha nodded, then said: "what you have to do is to take him down, as long as this thing is successful, then the following things are easy to do."


    Liu Quansheng was puzzled and asked, "is this too risky? Yan bizhou and my master have gone to hook up with Alice. As long as we take her down, we have a chance to get her out. Is it necessary to provoke this guy? "


    Liu Quansheng''s worries are not groundless. After all, he learned a lot from Nicholas.


    According to the information, Xiaohan is not an ordinary snakehead, but something with his head pinned on his belt. Generally speaking, this kind of person is hard to attract.


    If you want to bully, what can Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun do?


    What''s more, after so many years of wharf operation, I''m afraid they have a lot of money on hand. How can they take risks by relying on the two companies?


    This matter is also proposed by Buddha. If it is changed to another person, Liu Quansheng will think that it is playing a trick on him.


    Foye waved his hand and said, "this man is very important. Only he can make the two companies lose everything. Don''t you know the boss? If the boss doesn''t know what these two companies are doing secretly, he can''t forget it. He already knows it now. How can he let go of these two evils? Huaxia has lost so many talents, and more than 70% of them are related to these two companies. Do you think the boss will really sit back and ignore them? "


    Liu Quansheng shook his head, but he still knew it.


    Wang Yang is definitely not a savior, but the two companies have touched the interests of Huaxia, which is the bottom line of Wang Yang.


    However, Liu Quansheng also wondered how he would talk to the Xiaohan?


    Coercion and inducement are impossible, unless there is another way out.


    At this time, Buddha said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t think of this person. This is the chance I got from Nicholas at a high price."


    "Nicholas?" Liu Quansheng was even more confused. What does this matter have to do with Nicholas?


    It turns out that Nicholas had saved Xiaohan''s life in his early years. In fact, when Nicholas passed by, he accidentally saved Xiaohan''s life. Later, Xiaohan stabilized.


    "At that time, many people sold Nicholas''s face. Nicholas said that Xiaohan attached great importance to this matter. Even though they had no contact for many years, he could guarantee that as long as he spoke, Xiaohan would turn back." Buddha said without salt.


    Meng Xinghun thought about it and hesitated, "why don''t you just let Nicholas go to Xiaohan?"Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said, "that''s not good. Nicholas has to pay a lot of money for his work. And I don''t think this Xiaohan will necessarily sell Nicholas''s face after all these years."


    "Yes, so it''s up to you this time." Buddha narrowed his eyes and laughed brightly.


    Liu Quansheng read the materials from beginning to end again, and two hours later he went out with Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t know what Liu Quansheng was going to do, but the old man was also very skilled. In addition to the clothes given by the Buddha, Liu Quansheng rented a luxury car.


    As a killer, Meng Xinghun has been to the United States several times. He is familiar with the black market here.


    After walking around in the black market, Liu Quansheng turns into a mysterious tycoon, and Meng Xinghun is his bodyguard.


    Then they went to the nearby wharf and said that they wanted to transport the goods, but the goods were very important. They didn''t trust the people below, but asked to see the snake head directly.


    The people at the dock were also frightened by Liu Quansheng, and soon passed the news on.


    "You go down this way, and the boss is waiting for you."


    They walked down a secret door of the wharf. No one thought that Xiaohan was in the basement.


    But before they came in, they were searched, even the dagger hidden by Meng Xinghun was taken out.


    Meng Xinghun was also a little uneasy. The two gatekeepers at the gate were all good guys. It seems that the Xiaohan''s ability has far exceeded the Buddha''s expectation.

 Chapter 1722

    A basement about the size of a football field stands out in front of them. There are many rooms in the basement. Along the way, there are some strong thugs who are constantly doing fitness training.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Xinghun immediately approached Liu Quansheng and said in a low voice, "Lao Liu, I can''t rush out with so many people. What are you going to do?"


    Liu Quansheng looked at the innermost room and said, "doesn''t that guy say Xiaohan is in it? You can''t deal with these guys outside, but it''s enough to deal with Xiaohan at the critical moment. "


    "Lao Liu, you don''t want to use strong, do you?" Meng Xinghun is very surprised to say that he has a little regret to follow Liu Quansheng in. This old boy really makes people feel insecure.


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it. Just watch a good play. " Liu Quansheng waved his hand, pretending to say deeply.


    Meng Xinghun has lost his temper. He can only think about the situation in the fastest direction. He comes all the way and records the surrounding situation in his mind. If there is something to do later, it is also a chance to escape.


    Soon, the two men arrived at the innermost room. Two men stood at the door. One of them opened the door and motioned for two people to enter.


    This room is a big office. It doesn''t look like a snakehead office, but more like a white-collar office of some company.


    A valiant man in his thirties was sitting in the boss''s chair, looking at a stack of documents. Behind him, there was a seven story bookcase full of books.


    Liu Quansheng was a little shaken, but at this time he realized that the Buddha''s judgment was not wrong.


    Nicholas''s impression of Xiaohan is still many years ago, but time will change a person. After so many years, even Nicholas can''t imagine that today''s Xiaohan is not the guy who almost died in the street.


    At this time, Xiaohan raised his head. If he didn''t know his identity, no one would have thought that such a brave man was a snake head.


    "Sit down, please. What do you want to deliver?" Xiaohan gujingbubo looked at two people, asked.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say a word, while Liu Quansheng sat opposite Xiaohan with his legs crossed and sneered, "are you lucky here?"


    Xiao Han pointed to the wall beside him: "price list, please see for yourself."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t look at it at all, but talked about what Xiaohan had transported for the two companies in recent years.


    At the beginning, Xiaohan just laughed. In recent years, he has met many people who are not afraid of death to threaten him.


    This kind of person has only one end, that is to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng quickly told Xiaohan that he helped the two companies transport those talents.


    Xiao Han''s face immediately became gloomy. So far, all the evidence that threatened his brain damage was smuggling. This was the first time that it touched his life gate.


    You know, once this situation is exposed, it''s not just Xiaohan who will die. These brothers on the dock will suffer the crazy revenge of the two companies.


    Xiao Han immediately turned over and wanted to kill Liu Quansheng.


    As a result, Meng Xinghun shot quickly from the side, punched Xiaohan''s spine, and then quickly pressed several times.


    Xiaohan sat on the chair, and the muscles near his spine immediately lost consciousness, so he couldn''t move at all.


    He also wanted to shout. Meng Xinghun grabbed him by the neck, took out a knife from the nearby turret, and put his backhand on Xiaohan''s neck.


    Meng Xinghun said coldly, "if you move, I''ll kill you."


    Xiaohan is in a cold sweat. He''s been around for so many years, and he''s also seen a lot of people who are full of excitement. With Meng Xinghun''s hand, Xiaohan is aware of the abnormality.


    He looked at Meng Xinghun and said, "are you killers? Who sent you, blue sky company or deep water company? "


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and sneered: "don''t be too sensitive, young man. He is a killer. I am a kind old man who is harmless to human beings."


    "Let NIMA''s bullshit, kill or cut you. I will never frown even if I die." Xiao Han is very angry low roar way.


    Liu Quansheng stood up and looked at Xiaohan with a kind of appreciative eyes.


    He clapped his hands and exclaimed, "it''s a man. It seems that Nicholas didn''t recommend the wrong person. You can be my spokesman."


    Nicholas!


    When Xiao Han heard the name, his pupils contracted slightly, but relatively speaking, he relaxed a little.


    He looked at Liu Quansheng suspiciously. There was less hostility in his eyes: "do you know Mr. Nicholas?"


    "Of course, we are very friendly. How about now we can talk about things calmly?" Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    Xiaohan still doesn''t believe it, but Liu Quansheng takes out his mobile phone and plays a video of Nicholas saying hello to Xiaohan, which Buddha bought with a lot of money.Xiao Han was completely relieved. Meng Xinghun also grasped the opportunity and took the knife off Xiao Han''s neck.


    "This brother has a good skill. It was a misunderstanding before. If you had said it was Mr. Nicholas''s person, you wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed. Come on, I''ve just got some excellent tea here. I''ll make tea for you myself. I''ll take it as a wash off. "


    Xiao Han is very happy to stand up, this attitude is also to a 180 degree big change.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say anything, but a big stone in his heart fell to the ground. It seems that Xiaohan really attaches great importance to Nicholas, the benefactor. If Xiaohan doesn''t recognize him, he and Meng Xinghun will be miserable.


    The spirit of Meng Xinghun was a little shaken. The style of painting turned a little too fast, but he also admired Xiaohan''s mind.


    You know, the first second they were holding their necks with knives, and the second after that, Xiaohan was able to make tea for both of them regardless of their past grudges. Not everyone has this kind of mind.


    On the table, the tea is hot, and the unique aroma of tea spreads in the room.


    Liu Quansheng pretended to taste it, but he didn''t feel like it was delicious. Meng Xinghun was very impressed that he could drink this new tea in a foreign country. It can be said that this thing can''t be measured by money, it''s the feelings of Chinese people.


    At this time, Xiao Han asked awkwardly: "I don''t know what you are going to deliver? Oh, but don''t worry. I''ll help you even if you''re transporting things that are decapitated. It''s free of charge. "


    Liu Chuen Sheng took a sip of tea, shook his head and said, "I have an invitation this time. I will provide you with some things. You can help me bring down blue sky company and deep water company, and all the benefits will belong to you. You should understand that what I mean by benefits is not only money, but also status. "

 Chapter 1723

    "What did you say?"


    Xiao Han stands up and stares at Liu Quansheng angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Quansheng''s relationship with Nicholas, Xiaohan would have crushed him to death.


    Xiao Han stares at Liu Quansheng suspiciously. At this moment, he even thinks that this person is not sent by the company, right?


    Liu Quansheng cocked his legs and continued calmly: "young people, don''t be too impatient. You should understand what I said, right? I don''t think you even forget the Chinese language. Then I can say it to you in this way. "


    Xiao Han waved his hand and reluctantly settled down to sit down again. Then he said, "I believe my benefactor will not harm me, but I don''t understand why you want to bring down blue sky company and deep water company. You should know that they have great influence here. They are deeply intertwined and can''t be shaken by ordinary people. "


    Meng Xinghun can''t see it any more. Where does Liu Quansheng come to negotiate? Is he just talking nonsense?


    This Xiaohan has cooperated with those two companies for many years. How can he change sides just for the sake of a Nicholas relationship?


    Liu Quansheng seems very calm on the surface, but in fact he is very flustered. He is not sure whether the Xiaohan will agree or not.


    But now that this situation has come to an end, Liu Quansheng has no choice but to go on.


    "You don''t believe me?" Liu Quansheng suddenly asked.


    Xiaohan was silent, he thought for a long time, and finally made an amazing move.


    Xiao Han took off his shirt and turned his back to Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng.


    When he turned around like this, both of them were in a state of panic.


    There are many scars on Xiaohan''s back, big and small, but the most shocking one is the scar of three centipedes. Meng Xinghun can see that it was cut by a sharp blade, and judging from the scar, it was almost a deadly rhythm at that time.


    Xiaohan can live to the present, that is a big fortune.


    Xiao Han turned around, while dressing and gnashing his teeth, and said, "if it wasn''t for the introduction of a benefactor, I would rather die with you than listen to you talk about the present."


    "They made you scar?" Meng Xinghun frowned and asked in a hurry.


    Xiaohan nodded, and then began to tell his story.


    "I think my benefactor should tell you something. I''ve come from a local ruffian to today. But at the beginning, holding the dock was clean, until the two companies came to me and asked me to transport things for the company. The first time I refused, but the next day my brothers on the dock were chopped to death. "


    "Later, I was almost killed. One of my men turned back and the two companies supported him. But I know that once I let that bastard be the owner of the dock, my brothers will come to no good end. "


    "And then?" Liu Quansheng asked.


    Xiaohan smiles and says: "then I killed the traitor. Most of the brothers on this side of the wharf only recognize me. Then you will know that I am still the owner of the wharf. I just want to work for two companies."


    "It''s really those bastards who hurt me." Xiao Han turned blue when he said this.


    Liu Quansheng''s heart is full of happiness. He never thought that Xiaohan was forced to work for two companies. He must have suffered a lot in recent years. I''m afraid the resentment can''t be balanced by money.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng looked at Xiaohan''s office again.


    He found that all the furnishings in the house were unique to China, and they also had some antique flavor. Many of the objects looked shabby, but they were not thrown away.


    Liu Quansheng racked his brains and went through what he had learned from Nicholas.


    First of all, this Xiaohan is a nostalgic person.


    Second, judging from the layout of the house, although Xiaohan is abroad, he has always maintained the original heart of a Chinese.


    Liu Quansheng hesitated for a long time, and finally ventured to say, "brother, since you have all said it, I won''t hide it from you. The reason why I want to bring down those two companies is that I have a blood feud with them! "


    Meng Xinghun was a little confused when he heard this.


    This is Liu Quansheng''s first time to go abroad. Is there a blood feud of wool?


    Xiao Han stares at Liu Quansheng suspiciously, and doesn''t seem to understand.


    Then, Liu Quansheng began to tell the story of his "blood feud" with his nose and tears.


    "You should know that they got rid of those talents. I used to be a businessman with a rich family. I have three sons who are also excellent talents in various fields. It took a lot of money to cultivate them. As a result, two of my three sons died in their hands, and one is still missing. " Liu Quansheng wailed bitterly.Meng Xinghun can''t hold on any longer, so he can only make an appearance that he can''t bear, and quickly turns his head.


    If Liu Fengyuan, who is next door to Mary, hears this, he will doubt life, right?


    Liu Quansheng''s acting skills are impeccable. He soon made himself an old father, who has been running about this kind of thing all these years.


    Liu Quansheng holds Xiaohan''s hand in tears. He is about to kneel down. Xiaohan grabs him quickly.


    "I thought I could find my son''s whereabouts in my lifetime. Who knows, last month I had a physical examination and found out the incurable disease. I won''t live for a few years."


    Make up, pull, continue to pull the calf, acclimatized to suit you!


    Meng Xinghun is on one side, and he wants to kick the old boy out. This is to negotiate. How can it be a tragic meeting?


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng this method is really effective, Xiao Han is a face of sympathy to help him to the seat: "old man, how do you come back here?"


    Liu Quansheng wiped his tears and explained reluctantly: "I think well, anyway, I don''t have much time to live. Before I die, I may not be able to find my son. But even if I lose all my money, I will bring down these two companies, so that no one will be as miserable as I am. "


    "I don''t want to see the precious talents of China wasted in the hands of these animals! But I... " Xiao Han lowered his head, this brave man''s words were full of helplessness.


    Liu Quansheng patted the table and vowed: "young man, I have already put people in the two companies. Everything is ready. If I''m not absolutely sure, then Nicholas can''t let you take risks with me, can''t he? Are you willing to be a slave all your life? "


    Xiao Han clenched his fists. Yingwu''s eyebrows were burning, and his eyes became firm.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng quickly strikes while the iron is hot, shows Xiaohan some things he gets, and reveals some plans for the future.


    When Xiao Han saw those things, he stared at Liu Quansheng with a kind of scared eyes.


    The plan was made by the Buddha, but Xiaohan didn''t know who the Buddha was. Now he just thinks that the old man is the cruel role of Zhiduo Jinyao.


    "Old man, now I understand why my benefactor asked you to come to me. It''s not that I help you, but that you help me out of the present predicament. This, this is a chance for me to be upright. Once this plan is successful, my brothers on the dock won''t have to look at the faces of those bastards! "


    Meng Xinghun looked at Xiaohan sympathetically. He didn''t expect that Xiaohan''s nature was so pure and virtuous that he was fooled by Liu Quansheng.


    A few hours later, Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun left the wharf.


    Meng Xinghun did not expect that Xiaohan would finally agree, and Liu Quansheng''s condition this time was bleeding.


    Liu Quansheng here to provide information and other support, Xiaohan just need to do a little hand.


    In the end, if the two companies are brought down, all the benefits will go to Xiaohan.


    Xiaohan is also happy. Maybe he was touched by Liu Quansheng''s tragic life experience, or maybe he was suppressed by the two companies for too long, and most of them are not willing to continue to be a puppet for others.


    Just like Liu Quansheng said before he left.


    This is an opportunity for Liu Quansheng and Xiaohan.


    But Liu Quansheng didn''t say what it meant to him, but he knew very well in his heart that if he did it very well, he would never be able to shake his position in Wang Yang''s small team in the future.


    They are sitting in the car. Meng Xinghun drives. He dare not let Liu Quansheng drive. He still remembers the last time.


    However, Liu Quansheng suddenly sighed, "well, there are so many people in the world who are full of force and bustle. Little people like me can only rely on opportunism."


    Meng Xinghun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile: "although I always call you Lao Liu, you are also a very powerful person in my heart. Especially in the Miao area, you would rather die than betray the boss. We all admire you for that."


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "don''t admire me. It''s the same with you. The boss is the Savior of my life. No matter what he does, even if he wants to make a hole in the sky, I will give up my life and accompany him to heaven and earth. The boss treats me as a human being, and I have to be worthy of that


    Meng Xinghun nodded, but at this moment he was also excited by Liu Quansheng''s words. He could not help thinking of his own situation.


    Meng Xinghun had always thought that he would be a killer in his life. He killed for a living and died.


    I didn''t expect to go to Wang Yang''s side, and Wang Yang calmed down the rotten things in the Miao area, and even saved his father.


    Meng Xinghun swore in his heart that since people like Liu Quansheng had that kind of consciousness, he couldn''t fall behind any more."Follow the boss and do it!"

 Chapter 1724

    On the streets of the United States, Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng are driving. They plan to return to the villa and tell the Buddha what happened here so that they can make the following plan.


    As a result, they had just traveled a third of the way. When they passed a stop at a red light, Meng Xinghun looked in the rearview mirror and hissed and said, "something''s wrong. How can I look at the white car behind me so familiar?"


    "The white car? There are several. Which one do you say? "


    Liu Quansheng turns his head and looks at the direction behind him, but his face is muddled.


    "That one, the white van."


    Liu Quansheng fixed his eyes and was stunned.


    You should know that Liu Quansheng''s skill is to never forget. Even if he only saw one thing and did not deliberately remember it, he could restore the picture in his mind at any time as long as he wanted to.


    In a way, Liu Quansheng is a genius.


    Liu Quansheng closed his eyes and thought about it in a hurry. As a result, he patted his thigh.


    "It''s not familiar, madder. If I remember correctly, the truck followed us a few blocks. If you don''t tell me, I haven''t thought much about it yet."


    Meng Xinghun frowned and looked at the signal lamp in front of him, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng asked, "what can I do? Why don''t you go down and try it out? "


    Meng Xinghun rolled his eyes. If he went down to test, it would be a big joke.


    "No matter. I''ll continue to drive forward and go in any direction. You can contact the Buddha quickly. I think we must have been targeted."


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Buddha. As soon as the phone is answered, the old boy seems to have caught hold of the straw and quickly tells the situation here.


    "Well, it should be targeted." Buddha replied calmly.


    Liu Quansheng is about to vomit blood, scratching his ears and gills to ask: "what should I do then?"


    "Tell me where you are, and I''ll do something about it."


    Meng Xinghun grabs the mobile phone and reports the position here to Buddha.


    The sound of keyboard tapping came from the phone soon. A minute later, Buddha sighed: "follow the route I told you, and someone will take care of you at that time. After you get rid of those guys, you will come back immediately, and someone will take care of the rest."


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng look at each other face to face. They both wonder that there are only a few of them now. Even Yungong mountain has been thrown out to seduce fat girl. Who else can use them?


    But both of them are smart people. Since the Buddha didn''t say it, it''s better not to ask.


    Two people continue to drive according to the route prescribed by Buddha. Liu Quansheng stares at the rearview mirror from time to time and finds that the truck is still following them.


    At a turn, Liu Quansheng was suddenly stunned.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Xinghun, my eyes are not very good. You see, how can I see that the driver is a little familiar?"


    Taking advantage of the convenient opportunity of turning, Meng Xinghun took a quick look and exclaimed, "I don''t know this man, but how can he look like those coolies on the wharf?"


    Coolie on the dock?


    Liu Quansheng tilted his head to think about it and nodded suddenly.


    It''s the coolie on the wharf. You know, the coolie on the Xiaohan wharf wears the same clothes. They are all uniform, and the words of Xiaohan transportation company are printed on them.


    But now they can''t see clearly whether the clothes are, but even if they are fools, they should understand the situation.


    "It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Xiaohan would send someone to stare at us."


    "Mad, Xiaohan is so unkind. I''m helping him. How can I ask someone to follow us?"


    Meng Xinghun looks at Liu Quansheng very speechless. He wonders how the old boy licks his face and says he is the Savior?


    "Ah, here we are. It''s the road ahead. Go over there." Liu Quansheng suddenly pointed to the front and said excitedly.


    The vehicle smoothly entered the fork road, this road they also did not pass, once came in some hoodwink.


    The whole street is full of peddlers. Meng Xinghun noticed that these guys are trading some old things.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng sighed: "ah, I didn''t expect that the life of the MIDI people was so miserable."


    Today is the weekend. Places like this are very common in the United States. Oh, I see. No wonder Buddha chose this way. " Meng Xinghun said suddenly.


    When the two people''s car reached the middle of the street, it was already very difficult, but the car they followed behind was even worse.


    Just after their cars passed by, several men quarreled behind them. Some people around them were dissuading or watching. The whole road was directly cut down, and a large number of passing cars were blocked, including the white truck that was tracking them.They got away smoothly, and then according to the Buddha''s arrangement, they hurried back to the villa. As for the car, it entered the garage of the villa, and nothing could be seen from the outside.


    On the noisy street, several quarreling men were pulled apart by people, and the whole street was restored to order.


    A man sitting in a white truck, angrily scolded: "damn bastard, it''s just at this time that something goes wrong."


    The man looks at the road in front of him. At this time, he can''t even see the shadow of the car.


    The white van had to turn around and get out of here.


    Just after the white truck left here, a cleaning car followed slowly.


    There are also two black cars, which also keep up with the other two cars.


    Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun came back to the villa. As soon as they entered the villa, Liu Quansheng said with a smile, "Buddha, this time we have a big harvest. Guess who is the guy who is following us?"


    "Not from Xiaohan." Buddha raised his eyelids and said lightly.


    "What?"


    This time, it''s Liu Quansheng''s turn. How does he feel that the Buddha is clear in his heart?


    Foye put down his tablet computer and explained calmly: "after you come here, the people below me follow those guys. It turns out that not only one car follows you, but also two are unknown to you. As for the white truck that follows you, the driver is a coolie on the Xiaohan wharf, and the other two cars are the people on the Xiaohan side. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately stared at the Buddha with a kind of damned eyes. After a long time, he asked, "where were you just now?"


    "No, before you came in, the brother in charge of this matter just talked to me on the phone. They saw the driver go back to the dock to work, but they didn''t see clearly." Buddha said with a light smile.


    Liu Quansheng immediately raised his thumb: "Niubi, in such a short period of time, you actually lifted the other party''s bottom out. It''s really Niubi."


    For Liu Quansheng''s praise, the Buddha just gave a wry smile.


    Only to this extent, Liu Quansheng felt very bullish. Buddha was too lazy to say that if he had not worried about Wang Yang''s exposure, he would have used his strength in the United States.


    But just to this extent, it''s enough to deal with those guys.


    The Buddha narrowed his eyes and sighed with profound meaning: "it''s much easier to deal with these foreigners than with the Chinese people. Their tricks are all left over by our ancestors."


    "That''s true. However, Xiaohan is following us. It can''t be done like this. Do you think he regrets it?" Liu Quansheng sat down and muttered angrily.


    The Buddha thought of something and said, "now you call Xiaohan."


    Ga?


    Liu Quansheng stares at the Buddha and looks at him in disbelief. What''s the purpose of calling Xiaohan at this time? Is he asking for a crime?


    However, Liu Quansheng still made this call. He believed that Buddha would not do useless work.


    The phone soon answered, Liu Quansheng said impolitely: "Xiaohan, brothers work hard, I''ll invite them to tea some other day."


    In the office in the basement of the wharf, Xiaohan holds his mobile phone. His fingers are white because of excessive force.


    Even though Liu Quansheng''s words were very implicit, Xiaohan understood that the people he sent out had already been discovered.


    Xiao Han laughs and says awkwardly, "old man, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about your safety."


    "I don''t mind. It''s good to be cautious." Liu Quansheng said this politely, but his eyes were turning to the sky.


    At this time, the Buddha made a phone call and showed it to Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng barked and asked casually to the phone: "by the way, I think there are many coolies on the wharf. Are they all your brothers? You are a lot of people. "


    "Oh, they are not. Coolies come to work at any time, but they are introduced by acquaintances. Old man, are you worried about something wrong with me Xiao Han also didn''t think much, casually replied.


    Nonsense, where is worry? It''s clear that something has gone wrong.


    Liu Quansheng wants to say something, but the Buddha gives it to him with his eyes.


    "Cough, it''s nothing. I''ll deal with something first and wait for me to contact you." Liu Quansheng made a ha ha call and hung up in a hurry.


    Xiaohan is all at a loss, don''t understand what this is.


    After the phone hung up, Liu Quansheng also looked at the Buddha and asked, "why don''t you let me say that, at least you have to catch the spy, otherwise what can we do?"


    Buddha waved his hand and sneered: "no, this spy is the catalyst of the whole plan. Without him, I''m afraid this big play can''t be sung well."Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun look at each other, instantly feel that in front of the Buddha, their IQ is almost negative.

 Chapter 1725

    Early the next morning, Liu Quansheng got up in a daze. As a result, he found an amazing situation.


    "It''s my birthday! Ah, which one of you has seen the Buddha? Why is the Buddha gone? Oh, my God, isn''t that boy too many schemers, who was accepted by heaven? "


    Liu Quansheng rushes down from the second floor in a hurry. As a result, Meng Xinghun and others are having breakfast. They all look at Liu Quansheng sympathetically.


    Meng Xinghun forced himself to smile and explained: "the Buddha went out early in the morning to inquire about the news. Before he came back, we stayed here and couldn''t go out."


    Liu Quansheng breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and murmured: "I''m scared to death. Ah, it''s really strange. The Buddha suddenly disappeared. I''m not at ease. But you are too. How can you let Buddha go to inquire for information in person? "


    Meng Xinghun and others rolled their eyes. Isn''t that nonsense?


    At present, all of them have shown up, and the only one who hasn''t shown up is Buddha.


    Or is it Nicholas or Meng Xinghun?


    Liu Quansheng was directly baptized as a mentally retarded, and the old boy didn''t dare to make a noise. He quickly buried himself in the meal to try to lose less people.


    Meanwhile, Buddha has arrived at the dock.


    There is still some fog on the wharf in the early morning, but the whole wharf has entered a busy stage. More than a dozen freighters arrive at the port, and all the goods above have to be unloaded.


    Containers are all directly taken down by machinery, but some things have to be done by manpower.


    A large number of coolies came and went on the wharf, and everyone dragged a small car, which was full of all kinds of goods and sent them to the designated area by category.


    Nuota wharf is like a vegetable market. It''s very noisy.


    Buddha bribed a coolie and disguised himself as a job seeker, hoping that this person could introduce him to work here.


    The man agreed happily, but according to their business rules, he would be given 10% of the money that Buddha made in the future.


    "Brother, I don''t pit you either. This is my friendship to help you. There isn''t a lot of money and rules can''t be broken."


    "I know. As long as I can make more money here, I''ll invite you to drink."


    "Yes, no one agrees with me in a foreign country. Come with me."


    Buddha nodded and bowed to follow in the past, a pair of lost this job, that is to God''s rhythm.


    However, the feeling of walking on the dock makes the Buddha feel very comfortable.


    He was originally born in the lower ninth class. Now when he comes to such a place full of river and lake atmosphere, it''s like a fish in water.


    Coolie took Foye through some containers. Until the last container, Foye saw some men playing cards here, but it didn''t seem to be coolie. It seemed to be the little leader of this wharf.


    These guys are Xiaohan''s men, right?


    Coolie quickly gathered up and said with a smile to a strong man who was playing cards: "brother sun, this is my hometown. Come here to have a meal. Please take care of me."


    The man who played cards raised his head. When he raised his head, the Buddha was stunned, and his eyes were fixed on the man.


    There is a scar on the man''s face caused by a sharp blade. The appearance of the scar is exactly the same as that on the scar''s face. What makes Buddha lose his manners is his facial features.


    This person''s appearance is 80% similar to scar. At first glance, it really gives people an illusion.


    The man also looked at the Buddha, took a puff of the cigarette in his mouth, and said with a bright smile: "OK, let him work with you. There are many rules on the wharf. Don''t make things happen to me. Come and get the money at the end of the night. Jiuzi, take a suit of clothes for this brother and put it on. "


    There was a young man in his twenties in the back. He quickly brought his clothes over. The work clothes were directly put on the outside.


    Buddha reluctantly took back his mind, took over the clothes and asked: "you will take care of my brother in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. My name is sun lie. Just call me brother sun." The man is full of gas to reply a way.


    Buddha nodded and left with his clothes and the coolie.


    Sun lie, this man is so similar to scar.


    Ah, if he Zishan sees this man


    Buddha shook his head with a wry smile and got rid of the ridiculous ideas in his mind.


    In fact, he was really surprised by sun lie''s appearance, but he was relieved when he thought about it, because scar was originally a public face. If you want to say that people with similar facial features can be found in China.


    But the feeling of sun lie was different. The reason why the Buddha was so shocked was because of sun lie''s straightforward banditry spirit.


    Buddha and scar have been in contact for many times. When scar was still alive, he had the same virtue at the entrance of Longmen hall. Even if he was the leader of the hall, he was still a gangster."Oh, what a pity." Buddha could not help but sigh.


    Who knows, the coolie next to him continued: "it''s a pity that this ship''s cargo had better be taken. It was preempted by the sixth master. It seems that we can only bear hardships today. "


    The Buddha was stunned when he heard the speech, then he reacted and looked forward.


    He saw that coolies were quickly divided into several groups. One group was in charge of a freighter. Some people looked very happy, while others were suffering.


    "What do you mean, brother?" Buddha asked, puzzled.


    Coolie explained, "well, you don''t know. It''s not easy to do our business now. Do you see the people over there? The first four groups belong to brother sun, then the sixth master, and the last three groups belong to Jiuzi. "


    "Nine sons?"


    Buddha immediately thought that the young man in his early twenties was just him.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. We don''t have to talk about anything else on the dock. The water is deep. We coolie work alone. There are three sneakers, brother sun, Jiuzi and LiuYe. There are more people in LiuYe. If brother sun and Jiuzi hadn''t joined hands, they would have been squeezed out. "


    Buddha soon understood this situation. As long as there are people, there will be fights, not to mention the docks.


    These coolies all rely on the amount of goods to make money. The party who gets more goods can drink and eat meat. On the contrary, they can''t survive at all.


    Buddha changed his clothes and went there to report. According to the rules on the wharf, he belongs to sun lie. There is a strong word on the sleeve of Buddha''s clothes.


    After a busy morning, coolies of the three forces returned to their respective territory.


    The whole wharf is virtually divided into four areas. The northernmost area is the base camp of Xiaohan. There are all Xiaohan''s confidants. Most people don''t go there unless they are bored.


    Sun lie''s men were all in the East, Jiuzi''s in the south, and LiuYe''s in the north.


    After finishing the work, coolies returned to their respective areas. There were dozens of tables on the dock, all of which were hot steamed buns and white rice porridge.


    Coolie, who is in charge of taking Buddha, is a middle-aged man. People around him call him Lao Zhou, and Buddha opens with him.


    "Lao Zhou, why are you still eating here?" Buddha gnawed at the steamed stuffed bun and asked in a puzzled way.


    Looking around, Lao Zhou seemed to be avoiding something, and then he said in a low voice, "don''t be too curious. There are all kinds of things on the dock. Some things are not what we should ask."


    Buddha gave a ha ha. He was afraid of arousing suspicion, so he did not continue to ask. As for the traitor he was looking for, he still had no clue.


    Almost half an hour later, a large number of trucks entered the dock and soon carried the goods away.


    Part of the coolies went to load, and the rest of them sat chatting in their chairs, but no one left the dock alone.


    After all the trucks left, these people sat for another hour until sun lie appeared.


    "It''s hard to come back at night. If you don''t come here tonight, come to me and get your morning pay. " Sun lie shouts.


    At this time, the coolies on the wharf left one after another.


    Buddha''s reaction was instantaneous. What''s going on.


    A lot of goods on the wharf are shady. If there is any one among them, they will be caught dead.


    Therefore, when transporting goods at the dock, everyone has to stay on the dock, saying that they are eating, but actually they are monitoring each other.


    Foye also noticed that no one used a mobile phone at that time, not even a player.


    However, the Buddha couldn''t figure it out. When he came to call people just now, sun lie and Jiuzi appeared, but LiuYe didn''t seem to see anyone greeting him.


    There are many people on the sixth master''s side, but they all look at the two sides. When they see the people on the two sides go, they move.


    Buddha also got up and planned to walk around, looking for the traitor he was looking for.


    Who knows, at this time, old Monday held him and said seriously, "you can''t walk around."


    "What?" Buddha looked at Lao Zhou in a dazed way.


    Old Zhou just said: "you are a newcomer. According to the rules of the wharf, you can''t leave the wharf within three days, and you can''t leave my sight."


    Buddha almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there were such rules on the wharf.


    But Lao Zhou said with disapproval, "isn''t that good? Anyway, you also want to make money. You can eat and live here. After finishing work in the evening, those with good water quality will make seafood. If you want me to say, this is the life of immortals. "


    Foye grinned and forced out a smile. Then he wanted to tell Meng Xinghun and others about the situation with his mobile phone. He found that the mobile phone had no signal.The whole wharf is covered by signal shield, with the exception of Xiaohan''s office.

 Chapter 1726

    It will take a while to settle the matter of surrender.


    Buddha''s two pronged approach this time reassures Wang Yang.


    One side is to wait for the plan to start on the other side of the wharf, and the other side is to see how much Yun Gong Shan can harvest from Alice.


    Wang Yang is a little leisurely for a while, of course, it''s only superficial leisurely. Actually, it hurts Wang Yang''s heart, which is more manic than anyone else.


    "Hey, why are you still in your bedroom? I don''t think you''ve eaten anything at noon."


    Yang Zhengui came back with the takeout and put it on the table.


    Wang Yang recovered, some listless greetings, and began to eat.


    Yang Zhengui looks at Wang Yang doubtfully, but he doesn''t ask much.


    When Wang Yang finished eating, Yang Zhengui came out of his room, looking like he was going out.


    Wang Yang moved in his heart and asked: "where are you going so late?"


    You know, it''s more than 8 p.m. now. There are a lot of noisy people in the college. At this time, Yang Zhengui goes out. Isn''t that waiting to be blackmailed?


    Yang Zhengui is also very helpless said: "I want to go to the laboratory there, ah, this is a total of four of us, now three people are gone, the college has been very angry."


    This is also true. He is trapped in the villa, while Pu Weiwei and Zhongzhi are in Wang Yang''s hands.


    That lab is dead in name.


    "It''s a mess outside at night. Shall I come with you?" Wang Yang is very casual said.


    Yang Zhengui shook his head and said, "you''d better have a good rest. I think you are very tired. I''ll go with a professor in the college later. Those guys dare not offend the professor."


    "Oh, that''s good." Wang Yang nodded, not demanding anything.


    Wang Yang is lying in bed bored. He really wants to go to the laboratory to have a look. Maybe he can find some clues?


    But Wang Yang also dare not rashly, especially in front of Yang Zhengui.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that Yang Zhengui ran back a few minutes later, looking at Wang Yang awkwardly.


    "That, brother Lin Lu, I..."


    Yang Zhengui was embarrassed and didn''t say why.


    Wang Yang got up and looked at Yang Zhengui suspiciously: "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "The professor called to say that he had something to do and would be late to get to the lab. let me go and tidy up first." Yang Zhengui is very forced to say.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but he immediately understood Yang Zhengui''s meaning.


    If you don''t have that professor to go with you, Yang Zhengui will go out at night, that''s the rhythm of waiting to be robbed.


    Wang Yang got up in a hurry, patted Yang Zhengui on the shoulder warmly and said with a smile, "I understand. I''ll go with you, and I''ll help you. I haven''t seen a lab before. It''s an eye opener. "


    Yang Zhengui nodded gratefully, looking relieved.


    Two people then go out, the result just out of the dormitory here, a few small gangsters surrounded.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yang Zhengui? You''re sending money to your friends. "


    "You ran fast last time. Hurry up and hand in the money together with last time."


    "Don''t say you don''t have any money. I know you don''t have less money these days. You should be filial to us."


    Several men surrounded the two and said one after another.


    Yang Zhengui is very afraid of back a few steps, hiding behind Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at these men with great interest. He had some impression of these men. He was also a student of their department. They were all Chinese.


    This makes Wang Yang very upset.


    "Ah, is this boy Lin Lu?"


    "Yes, I''m still an exchange student. My family must have money."


    "I got a good harvest tonight. I caught two fat sheep all at once."


    Several men suddenly burst into laughter, as if Wang Yang was a lamb to be slaughtered.


    At this time, Yang Zhengui took out some money and said in a hurry: "I have so much money. You can take the money and leave quickly."


    A man sneered and said, "you''re smart."


    When this man says this, he will reach out for the money.


    Under the curtain of night, Wang Yang suddenly took out his hand, one hand as fast as lightning, and grabbed the man''s hand, followed by a click.


    "Ah


    The man plops down and kneels on the ground. His hand presents a strange angle. The back of his hand is almost close to the wrist. Bai Sensen''s bone pierces the flesh and blood, and is suddenly exposed to the air.


    The man screamed and fainted in pain.


    "Damn, what''s the origin of this boy!"


    Next to a few men are silly, they do not understand what is going on, and so back to God, their little partner has been abandoned.Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth, sneered: "dare to ask my friend for money, you are out of your mind?"


    The gangster at the head has a black face. The scream just now has attracted a lot of people. Many people around are watching, including gangster organizations of various forces in the school.


    Wang Yang is slapping his face. If he doesn''t get the place back today, they will lose their money in the college.


    Thinking of this, the leading little gangster roared: "what kind of thing are you, don''t be afraid, this boy is just one person. Let''s go together and kill this asshole!"


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands. I''m afraid of a ball!"


    Several men rubbed their hands and fists and surrounded Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang pushed away Yang Zhengui behind him and said leisurely: "stay away. It''s not easy to wash the blood on the clothes."


    Yang Zhengui was pushed to one side in a daze and sat on the ground, staring at Wang Yang''s side in a daze.


    Seeing Wang Yang besieged by seven or eight people, Yang Zhengui couldn''t bear to watch. He quickly got up from the ground and took out all his money: "don''t fight, don''t you just want money? You have all the money


    "Screw you, I''ll kill you today!"


    A man is very ferocious to Yang Zhengui roar, roar over to turn around to rush to Yang Zhengui.


    Yang Zhengui was so scared that he shivered. He was stunned at the spot and almost didn''t pee his pants.


    Unexpectedly, the man just turned around and ran a few steps, he felt light, and then the whole person whooshed away from Yang Zhen.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding crowd exploded, and many men and women started to scream.


    "My God, is this Chinese Kung Fu?"


    "Hey, honey, I''ll tell you, I see the flying man."


    "Tut, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but this forest road. You don''t know. Last time we wanted to chat with him, I just came out of the hospital yesterday. "


    In the crowd, a few black people began to publicize, as if they had been beaten by Wang Yang all over the place to look for teeth last time, which was a very boastful thing.


    Wang Yang knocked down the rest of the people with three fists and two feet. Originally, he wanted to be more tactful, but unfortunately, these guys didn''t know their faces, so they went to Yang Zhengui for trouble.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to let Yang Zhengui go to the hospital again, otherwise the boy''s money is not enough to pay for medicine.


    Several men were beaten to pig heads, and one by one they got up and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Those foreigners may not know anything, but as a result, all the men are Chinese. Now they can see clearly that they are a master. If they continue to smuggle, I''m afraid they will go to the hospital.


    "Lugo, we''re wrong. We don''t dare any more."


    "If you don''t remember the villains today, just let us go?"


    The big black men in the crowd were also whistling and said with a proud face: "see, last time we were beaten, it wasn''t because we stepped on it. Lin Lu is too strong. It''s no shame to be beaten by him."


    "Yes, yes, we are the men who let Lin Lu do it for the first time. Ha ha ha."


    "Hi, brother Lu, are you short of apprentices? We''ll give you tuition. We''ll learn Chinese Kung Fu."


    Wang Yang was speechless, glanced at the big black men and said, "don''t make a fuss. Let me see you bully people later. The end is worse than them."


    A big black man immediately yelled: "brother Lu, we really don''t bully people. Since you taught me a lesson, I have to help the old lady cross the road every day."


    Wang Yang can''t laugh or cry and shakes his head, but he doesn''t pay attention to these funny comparisons. Instead, he looks down at the scattered guys at his feet.


    "Give you a break?"


    Several men nodded and looked at Wang Yang with pitiful eyes.


    Some of the later onlookers were ignorant. What they didn''t know was that Wang Yang robbed them.


    "I can understand that foreigners bullied the Chinese people. At most, they beat them lightly. But I can''t bear you like this. You are all from China. If you have the ability to bully those guys, what kind of man is in the nest? "


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, the big black people around him were about to cry.


    Next door to Mary, this boy is just an abettor. You know, there are still many Chinese people in this school. If these Chinese people are twisted into a rope, then these small forces simply have no way to survive.


    But this is not the most let them collapse, Wang Yang finished speaking, the crowd out of a strong man.


    This man is nearly two meters tall, but he is a typical Chinese face, and his voice is also powerful: "brother Lu, I hate and admire you, and I''ll be your younger brother in the future. You all listen to me. If anyone fights inside again, he won''t have to do it. I''ll tear him down!"


    Wang Yang is a little confused. When did he have a cheap little brother?At this time, Yang Zhengui rushed to Wang Yang and said, "brother Lu, his name is Xue gang. He is the eldest brother of the largest Chinese group in the college. He''s a good man. He never embarrasses us and helps us deal with those bastards occasionally


    Wang Yang nodded, still looking at Xue gang.


    Well, the physique is very good. With a little training, I have the potential to be independent.


    Want to know Wang Yang is short of people now all short of crazy, now sent to the door of a talent, where he will let go.

 Chapter 1727

    Even Wang Yang didn''t expect that he would meet such a living treasure as Xue gang when he came out today.


    Xue Gang took all the rest of the things and sent the crippled guy to the hospital to clean up the mess here.


    Yang Zhengui''s legs softened and he could walk for a long time.


    In the end, they came to the laboratory all the way.


    "Brother Lu, you were so handsome just now. You don''t know that many people will worship you in our college in the future." Yang Zhengui said excitedly.


    "What do you worship? Fighting is not a skill. " Wang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Yang Zhengui shook his head like a rattle, and hastily explained: "I don''t mean that you are very handsome when you fight. It''s because we Chinese are often bullied in the college, but no one has ever stood up to speak. Today when you do this, those guys probably won''t dare to bully us again."


    However, Wang Yang said, "no, what they are afraid of is not me, but all the Chinese people. The world is so big, the ancient country is so long, and China''s status today depends not on one person''s strength, but on our national spirit. "


    "Yes, Lugo is right about everything." Yang Zhengui said admiringly.


    Wang Yang laughs, although Yang Zhengui''s flattery is far fetched.


    When they arrived at the laboratory, the professor had not come yet.


    Yang Zhengui began to sort out some things, most of which were equipment and materials, and some were residual test objects.


    Wang Yang wanted to help, but looking at the things in the laboratory, he couldn''t start.


    Yang Zhengui was open-minded and quickly said, "brother Lu, just sit down. I can only do these things. Even if the professor comes, he doesn''t dare to move."


    "Oh? Why? " Wang Yang asked.


    With a smile, Yang Zhengui explained: "because many of the things must be done in order. Although the laboratory has been scrapped, these things will be sealed up. If they don''t come back in the future, the laboratory will recover quickly. If they don''t come back, these data will become very important things. "


    Wang Yang looked at thousands of big and small things in the laboratory, but he was surprised.


    As far as he knows, Yang Zhengui usually doesn''t spend much time in the laboratory. Even if he comes here, it''s also the rhythm of cleaning. In this case, Yang Zhengui remembers the things of the whole laboratory?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at Yang Zhengui a few more times. There are only two possibilities.


    Either Yang Zhengui, like Liu Quansheng, is an unforgettable character, or Yang Zhengui knows the contents of the experiment and the order of all the objects like the back of his hand.


    This guy, it''s not easy.


    Yang Zhengui arranges things lightly, but he seldom talks any more. Instead, he looks cautious for fear of making mistakes.


    Wang Yang waited for a while. A few minutes later, when he caught Yang Zhengui and concentrated on reading a piece of information, he suddenly asked, "how do you know how to make these things?"


    "It''s simple. If you see more, you will be familiar with it." Yang Zhengui looked at the information and replied casually.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, Yang Zhengui this answer is too ambiguous.


    During this period, Wang Yang has been observing Yang Zhengui''s reaction. He found that Yang Zhengui gave the answer naturally, even without thinking through his brain.


    Wang Yang is also a little uncertain. Is this boy hiding deep or really not knowing anything?


    Yang Zhengui busily tidied up for an hour, but only a quarter of the things in the whole laboratory were tidied up, and a lot of them were still in place.


    "Lugo, can you help me get those boxes out? Oh, I wrote the number on the box Yang Zhengui wiped the sweat on his forehead and said wearily.


    Wang Yang began to do coolie honestly with a smile.


    A dozen boxes were quickly taken out by Wang Yang. When he finished, he was stunned to see the boxes piled up in the corridor.


    He arranged the boxes by number, but there was still one missing in the middle.


    ¡°ATRQ009¡¢ATRQ0011£¿¡±


    "Xiao Yang, there is a box missing outside."


    Wang Yang thought he had taken one less, so he rushed into the laboratory to have a look. As a result, he found that there were no more boxes in the laboratory.


    Yang Zhengui said: "Oh, you mean atrq0010. Don''t worry about it. It''s the missing part."


    Wang Yang is at a loss and looks at Yang Zhengui.


    At this time, Yang Zhengui was wearing a white coat and a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    However, Wang Yang noticed that many things had been lost in the garbage can near Yang Zhengui''s feet, some of which were obviously part of the information.This guy, put some information in the garbage can?


    At this time, Yang Zhengui pushed his glasses. He had finished reading the materials in his hand, and then he threw them into the garbage can.


    "Lugo, please throw these things out."


    "Oh, no problem."


    Wang Yang took the garbage can and went out, but instead of going directly to the garbage can outside, he took the opportunity to look through it.


    Yang Zhengui just put in a complete information, the rest is separate, and the page number is incoherent.


    Wang Yang secretly photographed these things and put them in the back of a flower bed. Yan bizhou took them away after a few minutes.


    On the way back, Wang Yang transmitted these things to Liang Zi. He couldn''t understand them, but there were many scientists in the Chilong base.


    "Eh, brother Lu, how did you come back?" Yang Zhengui looked at Wang Yang suspiciously and asked.


    Wang Yang gave a ha ha, and said that he was not familiar with the place. It took him a long time to find the garbage can.


    "At the door."


    Yang Zhengui said, looked out of the window, and then cried and laughed angrily: "mad, which bastard has taken away the garbage can, the garbage collection point has not come yet."


    Wang Yang turned and snickered, because the asshole Yang Zhengui said was Yan bizhou.


    Almost half an hour later, an old man with white hair came into the laboratory.


    He is the professor in charge of the scientific research project of this laboratory. His name is Jakes. He is also a baby in the college.


    After Jakes came in, he glanced at Wang Yang: "Er, who are you?"


    "This is Lin Lu. Huaxia''s exchange student is also my roommate. There are too many things here. I asked him to help me." Yang Zhengui quickly explained.


    Jakes nodded and reminded: "Lin Lu, you just wait at the door. Don''t walk around in the laboratory. There are many dangerous goods in it. It''s easy to have an accident."


    Wang Yang is also very desperate. He also wants to see if there is anything related to his submissive identity. As a result, he can only stand on one side.


    Jakes walked around with a straight face. He also noticed the lack of a box. He asked Yang Zhengui in doubt.


    Yang Zhengui shrugged and explained helplessly: "I don''t know why, that part of the information is missing, so I skip that part."


    "How can this be possible? The paper materials of the laboratory are not allowed to be taken out. That''s the key part of the first stage experiment, damn it." Jakes growled wildly.


    Yang Zhengui thought about it for a moment, and suddenly said regretfully: "I remember that part should have been sorted out by Pu Wei, but it seemed that Pu Wei was ill at that time, so the data of atrq0010de should have been in the computer of the elder. Oh, as long as you find the computer, you can print the data. It won''t have any impact. "


    Computers?


    Wang Yang immediately laughed.


    He still doesn''t know where his computer is, and Wang Yang has a feeling that Yang Zhengui is just talking nonsense.


    Just now he threw out so many materials, but the numbers behind them are all missing. Wang Yang thinks that what Yang Zhengui threw out is atrq0010.


    This boy, it''s not easy!


    Wang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help looking at Yang Zhengui more.


    It''s said that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. This boy can''t really see anything at ordinary times, but he really has a unique temperament when he wears a white coat in this laboratory.


    The look in his eyes when he was sorting out the data already explained something.


    To know that ordinary people see those precious information, it is eager to quickly remember in mind.


    However, Yang Zhengui just simply looked through it. It looked like a monarch, looking at his people.


    Moreover, the boy once showed a disdainful expression for many times, as if he was mocking the guy who sorted out those data.


    Wang Yang heart inside produced a bold guess, this kid should not be intentionally hide what of?


    Yang Zhengui took two bottles of liquid and put them into a collection box.


    All of a sudden, the old professor rushed up and grabbed one of the bottles of liquid.


    The old man''s forehead was full of sweat, and he looked at the liquid in his hands in horror. It took a few seconds for him to take a long breath.


    "Damn, these two things can''t be put together, or we''ll all die here." Jakes roared angrily at Yang Zhengui.


    Yang Zhen returned to Leng for a while, looked at the thing on the hand afresh, is also a face after fear: "Professor, sorry, I don''t know these two kinds of things can''t put together."


    Jakes sighed, and with a straight face, he carefully put the two things into different boxes.Even when carrying, it was the old man himself who carried it, and he put it aside alone, not piled up with those boxes.


    Wang Yang was a fool. If it hadn''t been for Jakes, Yang Zhengui and he would have gone to heaven.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t know what it is, it''s absolutely dangerous to see Jakes scared to death.


    Wang Yang can''t help but wonder if his previous guess is wrong. Yang Zhengui actually doesn''t know anything?

 Chapter 1728

    When Wang Yang and Yang Zhengui returned to their dormitory, it was almost early in the morning.


    Yang Zhengui is very tired of rubbing his neck, helplessly said: "ah, this is the end, this is the last time I make money from the laboratory, after that I will start to live in darkness."


    Wang Yang looks at Yang Zhengui suspiciously, because the guy who can come here to study should be very rich, right?


    Even if he is not an official or a dignitary, he is at least a well-off family. Besides, Yang Zhengui''s consumption level is not high at ordinary times. At most, he only has three meals. He doesn''t even have a few sets of clothes. How can he be so miserable.


    Wang Yang thought of this, casually asked: "this is almost the end of the month, your family do not give you money?"


    "Family?"


    Yang Zhengui looked puzzled and then said with a bitter smile: "I have no family. My parents died early. It''s because there is no nostalgia in China that I came here to study. I want to get a returnee identity after graduation, so that I can have a stable meal back home."


    "Er..."


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. He thought that Yang Zhengui should be the person he was looking for. Who knew that he was an orphan.


    Wang Yang also asked Luo Tianye to investigate before. According to the survey data, the boy has no relatives in China. The only information he can find is what school Yang Zhengui studied in primary school, junior high school and senior high school.


    At this time, Wang Yang has sent people to these schools to investigate. He wants to confirm whether the information of Yang Zhengui is true.


    But so far, the survey results have not come out. All the teachers who took Yang Zhengui are old teachers. Now they have retired for many years, and even some of them are no longer alive.


    Wang Yang''s heart is like a big stone. On the one hand, he doesn''t want Yang Zhengui to be the person he''s looking for, because if Yang Zhengui really is, Wang Yang will feel that he might have been blind before.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang still thinks that Yang Zhengui is a good guy. If he gets involved in such a thing, I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end.


    Wang Yang glanced at Yang Zhengui, who was still massaging his neck. He murmured in his heart: "it should not be this boy, right? If it''s really him, his father has been killed. Can he be so calm? "


    "Ouch, what''s that, crouching trough? Help me to have a look."


    Just at this time, Yang Zhengui suddenly jumped up from his chair and wanted to grasp the position of his back in pain.


    Wang Yang ran over and lifted Yang Zhengui''s clothes. As a result, he saw a caterpillar on the boy''s back. He didn''t know when to climb in.


    Now the caterpillar''s head has gone into the flesh and blood, and Yang Zhengui''s back is dripping with blood.


    "Worm, don''t move!"


    Wang Yang grabbed the skin and flesh on both sides with one hand, and made a sudden effort to bring out the insect.


    Because he pinched tightly, the head of the insect was not left in the flesh.


    Yang Zhen back pain almost cry, Wang Yang quickly get him to the infirmary.


    "There are not many insects around this season. Where did you get them?" The school doctor treated the wound and looked at Yang Zhengui.


    Yang Zhengui shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. It''s true that all the trees in the school have been treated, and there are no insects at all. Where did Yang Zhengui come from.


    Wait!


    A picture flashed in Wang Yang''s mind. When he and Yan bizhou went to those people''s villa base, they seemed to have seen such insects.


    Did the boy go there before he brought back the bug.


    Wang Yang was a little confused, because today Yang Zhengui left his sight for four hours. If he had to go back and forth from the villa for four hours, although this time was enough, the premise was to know exactly where the surrender was.


    Wang Yang really can''t help it, casually said: "when I went out to play a few days ago, I seemed to have seen it somewhere. There are a lot of insects in the trees over there."


    "Oh, I remember. Today I went there to deliver the takeout. Maybe I got it at that time. This damned guy, I haven''t found it all the time. " Yang Zhengui is also back to God, a sudden appearance.


    Coincidence?


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel a little depressed because he knows that Yang Zhengui is actually delivering takeout recently. The takeout that Yang Zhengui brought to him before is from a store over there.


    If all this is a coincidence, it can only be said that Wang Yang thought too much before.


    Two people deal with the wound, return to the bedroom, the result on the way Wang Yang saw Yan bizhou figure.


    Yan bizhou, with a cigarette in his mouth, wanders past them, looking at Wang Yang intentionally or unintentionally.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word either. After returning to his bedroom, he went out again.


    Yan bizhou is waiting at the stairway in the distance."What''s the matter? There''s something you can''t send a message about." Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    although everyone knows that the two of them know each other, Wang Yang still doesn''t want to contact Yan Bizhou more.


    Yan bizhou''s face is very ugly, faltering said: "the Buddha is missing."


    "What?"


    Wang Yang stares round his eyes. He can''t even believe his ears.


    A good living man, missing? And this man is Buddha.


    At this moment, Wang Yang made a lot of assumptions in his heart, and even felt that the Buddha was discovered by others.


    As a result, Yan bizhou continued: "we found that there were other forces'' traitors on the other side of the wharf before, but we don''t know who they were. The Buddha went out yesterday morning and said that he was going to see the situation, but up to now there is no news."


    "No contact?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou shook his head and said helplessly, "I''ve got in touch, but the Buddha''s mobile phone hasn''t been able to get in touch, and he hasn''t given us any news."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank, but he knew that the Buddha had a dead enemy.


    Is it difficult that this time the Buddha is being watched, and the other party takes advantage of the fact that the Buddha is alone and takes the man away?


    "No, if something really happens, according to the skill of Buddha, even if he is caught, he will definitely give us a message. What the hell is going on? You guys can''t see a big living man! "


    "The Buddha passed by himself, because he was the only one with a face. Liu Quansheng, we can''t go to the dock any more."


    This is also


    Wang Yang thought about it, took a deep breath and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll go to see the situation and let you know if there is any news."

 Chapter 1729

    Then Wang Yang went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes. He made himself more mature and left the bedroom.


    When he left, Yang Zhengui was already asleep.


    At more than four o''clock in the morning, Wang Yang arrived at the dock.


    Those coolies can be seen everywhere on the wharf. Wang Yang has learned about the situation before Buddha left. He thinks that Buddha is most likely still on the wharf.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. There will be seven or eight freighters in half an hour. Ah, go and call up the rest of your brothers. It''s a big job. We can''t beat the people from the sixth master. "


    a man hurriedly greeted people. It seemed that he has the final say at the pier.


    Wang Yang in the heart move, hastily gather in the past, tentatively ask a way: "excuse me, here still employ a person?"


    "No


    The man turned around and said without raising his eyelids.


    Wang Yang suddenly some muddled force, his mother just said lack of people, now say no?


    At this time, a group of people came cheerfully, and suddenly a man ran out of the crowd.


    "Brother Jiu, this is my hometown. Oh, how did you come here? I told you to get up early. Isn''t that a delay in making money?"


    Wang Yang looked at the man with some swaying spirit, and then he saw that he was a 40 or 50 year old man.


    What''s the troughs? What''s going on? Who''s this guy?


    Wang Yang was wondering, but he soon saw the figure of Buddha in the crowd.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t understand what the situation was, he still said, "don''t you just say it''s before five o''clock? I''m not too late, am I? "


    This old man is no one else. It''s Lao Zhou who introduced Buddha to us.


    Lao Zhou is an old man here. He usually relies on the introducers to make money. However, the people he brought over have not had any problems, so the people above also trust him.


    Jiuzi glanced at Wang Yang, waved his hand and said impatiently: "I didn''t say you were introduced by Lao Zhou earlier. OK, Lao Zhou will give it to you. Don''t make a mistake for me. On the first day, unload the ordinary goods. "


    "Cheng Cheng, thank you jiugeha. Hey, what are you doing? Come here. "


    Lao Zhou nodded to Jiu Zi, then glared at Wang Yang, just like an elder.


    Wang Yang followed Lao Zhou to the Buddha''s side. The Buddha was very grateful and said, "Lao Zhou, thank you very much. My brother can''t contact me. He is afraid that something might happen to me."


    "Ah, I understand. You can talk. I''ll go there and see what''s going on. We''ll work together later. You two are young and strong. You should take care of me more." Lao Zhou waved his hand and said with a philistine smile.


    "If not, that''s what we should do." Buddha said in a hurry.


    After Lao Zhou left, Buddha and Wang Yang found a place with few people.


    Wang Yang rubbed his head and asked with a headache, "what''s the matter with you? We''ve made you so scared that we thought you really had an accident."


    Buddha is very excited looking at Wang Yang, a few seconds after the calm mood.


    You know, at this time, Wang Yang can personally find someone, that is enough to prove the brotherhood between the two, Wang Yang really treat him as a brother.


    "Madder, don''t mention it. There are too many rules here. There is no signal for mobile phones here. I''m a newcomer. I can''t leave here in three days." Buddha is very helpless said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then stare round eyes: "lying trough, why didn''t you say earlier, then I also throw this?"


    Buddha nodded helplessly and said with an embarrassed smile, "I can''t help it, but I have a major discovery."


    Wang Yang can only accept his fate. He has jumped into this pit, so he can only think of a way to jump out. If he really disappears for three days, it is estimated that Yan bizhou will be crazy, right?


    "What discovery?"


    Buddha mysteriously looked around and made sure that there was no one around. Then he whispered: "the first major discovery, I found that there were actually four forces on the dock."


    "Oh? You mean the pier is not a man has the final say, then your plan will not be wasted? Wang Yang looked at the Buddha in surprise, because he didn''t understand how the Buddha could still laugh.


    "No, the first force is Xiaohan''s confidants, and the rest are the coolies. Boss, you haven''t been in the Jianghu, so you don''t know. These coolies seem to work only, but they are the mainstay in places like docks. "


    "Is Liu Quansheng infected with your nagging Wang Yang make complaints about his eyes.


    Buddha laughed awkwardly and continued: "it''s better to be more detailed. The situation is like this. Coolie is divided into two groups. Jiuzi and sunlie are twisted into a rope to fight against LiuYe, who has the largest number of people and the greatest strength. But I found that the sixth master is very mysterious. Up to now, I have never seen the figure of the sixth master, and I suspect that the sixth master is not Xiaohan''s person. At least, it''s not on Xiaohan''s side. "Wang Yang frowned: "go on."


    "I found that there was a deep contradiction between sun lie and the sixth master, but I don''t know the reason. The coolie I was looking for had been confirmed. It was the sixth master."


    "Do you suspect that the sixth master has a problem?"


    "It''s not doubt, it''s certainty!"


    What''s the troughs?


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha suspiciously and said in his heart: "is it difficult for the Buddha to figure it out?"


    Buddha seemed to see Wang Yang''s doubts and quickly explained: "I''ve been staring at the spy for a period of time. From what he did, I can be sure that he is not from the two companies. But the six guy, I''m sure he is the eye liner for two companies in the dock. "


    "Why?"


    "Before I came here, I had received some information from Yungong mountain, which was obtained from Alice''s villa. Some of it had something to do with the wharf. There was one person on it, and the only one person who met those conditions in the whole wharf."


    Wang Yang took a cool breath. According to what he said, deep water company and blue sky company still have a lot of brains.


    He made such a guy in the dock quietly. If Xiaohan makes rash moves, maybe something will happen on this side of the dock.


    "If you want to carry out my plan, you must kill this sixth master. I''m afraid he will come out and get in the way. We can take advantage of the contradiction between sun lie and LiuYe, but now I haven''t seen LiuYe, so I don''t know what the opponent is for Buddha frowned and muttered.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he agreed with the Buddha''s idea, but now his headache is, how to inform Yan bizhou of them?


    If he also lost contact like Buddha, he would certainly blow up a nest outside.


    At this time, Jiuzi with more than a dozen men came to this side.

 Chapter 1730

    Wang Yang also saw this scene, instant muscle tension.


    You know, he doesn''t pay attention to these people outside, but it''s different here.


    There are high walls all around the whole wharf. If there is a fight, Wang Yang will be able to retreat. Buddha is not sure.


    "What did they find out?" Wang Yang frowned and muttered to himself.


    At this time, Buddha coughed and looked aside.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw several men in the distance. Then he realized that Jiuzi didn''t come for them, but for those men.


    Buddha quietly pulled Wang Yang to one side, and said in a low voice: "there are several people from the sixth master."


    Nine son with people angry from two people by: "Mary next door, deceive too much!"


    Lao Zhou and some coolies looked at the situation from a distance, and the Buddha and Wang Yang hurried over.


    Buddha was very curious and asked, "Lao Zhou, what''s the situation?"


    "Well, there were eight of the first freighters this morning, and the scabies were swallowed. We and brother Jiu didn''t even have broth to drink." Lao Zhou muttered bitterly.


    "Who is the leper, isn''t he the sixth master?" Buddha looked at the direction in the distance and asked casually.


    "Oh, look at that tall, thin, triangular eyed guy over there. He''s a leper. The six Ye never came to the pier, and the other side has the final say. Lao Zhou explained.


    Wang Yang also took a look and saw the leper from a distance. The man was so outstanding that the head of the water deer and the head of the rat almost occupied the whole. If he only looked at that face, he would be like a mouse.


    Jiuzi rushed to the front with a man. Pointing at the leper, he said angrily, "leper, are you too much? You''re 40% of what you said before. Brother sun and I are 30% of each other. What''s the matter with you?"


    The scabbard glanced at Jiuzi and said with a sneer, "Oh, who doesn''t know that now you are sun lie''s follower. You two have become one family. Then you are 60%. It''s clear that you are bullying us."


    "We have separate accounts. How dare you say you don''t know?" Nine son gas''s facial expression turns blue, is very exasperated roar a way.


    The leper dug his ears and said sarcastically, "Oh, I know. Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll eat it today. If you have the ability, do it. If you don''t have the ability, don''t beep here. "


    "You


    Both of them showed their sticks, but none of them started first.


    Seeing that the two sides were at each other''s throats, they were going to fight at any time. At this time, Xiaohan came running with some people from a distance.


    "What are you two doing? The freighter will arrive in ten minutes. Don''t make trouble at this time. " Xiao Han reprimanded.


    Jiuzi nodded awkwardly, but said: "no wonder my brothers got up early in the morning. Now the first batch can''t eat a mouthful. How do you want me to explain to the brothers below?"


    Xiao Han also understood this truth and said in a hurry: "I always don''t interfere in how you divide up, scabby son, everyone is a mixed pier, you are too much."


    Who knows, the leper is not afraid of boiling water. He is a rogue and says: "boss, you said it yourself. According to the rules of the wharf, boss, you can''t take care of our business. You don''t care how we do it. Anyway, you can get the goods down at last."


    "Don''t go too far, you son!" Jiuzi was staring at the leper, and his eyes almost fell to the ground.


    The leper sneered and said, "Jiuzi, you are promising now. First you were a dog for sun lie, and now you learn to complain? That''s fine. If you have the ability, you''ll eat the goods yourself. "


    Nine son immediately silly, don''t say he himself, even if is count sun lie''s person, that also can''t eat all goods.


    Laozi made it clear that because of the large number of people, he forced Jiuzi to give in.


    "OK, you''re cruel!"


    Finally, Jiuzi dropped a word and left in a rage.


    Xiao Han looked at the leper and said coldly, "in front of my brothers, I won''t say anything about you, but if you delay my work, you can do it yourself."


    The leper immediately changed his face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. I''m sure I''ll do a good job for you."


    Xiao Han didn''t say anything. He went back with his confidants.


    As a result, this morning, Jiuzi and sunlie had to stare.


    Buddha and Wang Yang are also at leisure. They sit on the dock and watch the rising sun rising from the sea level. The picture is very beautiful, but it is estimated that few people are in the mood to enjoy it now.


    "Boss, the scabbard made it clear that he was looking for trouble on purpose. According to our saying in the river and lake, the sixth master wanted to kick Jiuzi and sun lie out. He wanted to smash people''s jobs."


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "although I don''t know those things, it seems that your previous idea is right. The two companies must be worried about the wharf. They want to kick Jiuzi and sunlie out of the wharf, so that all the coolies on the wharf are the people of LiuYe. Aren''t the people of LiuYe their people? They, this is in the skyBuddha nodded. That''s what he meant.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally said: "wait, sun lie and Jiuzi will not give up. When they start to make trouble, let''s see the maneuverers on time."


    "What are you going to do, boss?"


    Wang Yang sneered: "what else can we do? Kick out that six bullshit. Don''t you want to put Xiaohan in the water? Anyway, these people will have to be cleaned up sooner or later. It''s better to be earlier. "


    Buddha gave a thumbs up and had to say that even though Wang Yang came to the dock alone this time, he still gave Buddha the backbone.


    It''s true that Buddha has a crush on the people in Xiaohan, because they are seriously short of manpower. If the plan succeeds, Xiaohan will not be able to stay in the dock.


    However, Liu Quansheng did not say this.


    Xiaohan doesn''t know. There are too many things involved in this matter.


    In fact, the reason why Buddha spent a lot of money to get a base out is to gain a firm foothold here.


    Now they can''t even confirm the identity of surrender. They don''t know how long they will be here. It''s better to prepare early than to catch the blind temporarily.


    When the last freighter left the dock, the mangzi took the coolies back to have a rest. Before leaving, he specially mocked Jiuzi.


    Jiuziqi''s face turned blue and glared at the back of the leper, hoping to strangle him.


    "Brother nine, don''t be impulsive. We''re not the opponents of those people. Let''s wait for brother sun to come back."


    "Mad, if brother sun hadn''t gone out, I don''t believe this bastard dares to be so arrogant!"

 Chapter 1731

    Wang Yang doesn''t care much about the contradiction between Jiuzi and LiuYe. Now his biggest headache is how to get in touch with the outside world.


    The work in the morning didn''t fall here, so sun lie and Jiuzi''s men didn''t work and were staring.


    Coolies stay in the collective room made of containers, but fortunately it''s not cold now.


    Buddha said bored: "there is another time in the evening, we have to stay here on this day."


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t want to die here. At least he had to pass on the news first.


    But for a while, Wang Yang couldn''t think of any way, so he had to stare. There were a lot of people in it.


    Wang Yang got up and said, "I''m going out for a breath."


    When he came to the door, Lao Zhou, who was sitting at the door, quickly told him, "Hey, don''t leave here too far, or I will be scolded by brother sun."


    "I see." Wang Yang casually perfunctory, but the heart did not take it seriously.


    Isn''t that bullshit? Do you want him to try to deliver the message under the eyes of these people?


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yanggang went out for a while and saw a familiar figure.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng appear in Wang Yang''s sight. Liu Quansheng is forced to walk down from the luxury car. On a dock, he shouts, "where''s your boss? Why hasn''t my last goods arrived?"


    In the distance, two of Xiaohan''s confidants ran over, because in their eyes, Liu Quansheng was a big customer. How dare they offend him.


    "Old man, this way, please. The boss is in the office."


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and followed the two men forward at random.


    But Meng Xinghun looked at Wang Yang for a second.


    Wang Yang frowned, but he soon thought of a way, Wang Yang back to the room, he will say things into the mobile phone.


    Then Wang Yang and the Buddha came out to breathe again. When Liu Quansheng left, the Buddha passed by Meng Xinghun without any trace and put his mobile phone into Meng Xinghun''s pocket.


    Wang Yang was also relieved. He didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun would come at this time, but the message he wanted to deliver had been settled. Then he could stay at the dock with ease.


    At noon, the people on the dock came out to eat and drink together.


    Wang Yang, Foye, Lao Zhou and a young man gathered together to play cards.


    "Mad, you''re so lucky. I won''t play anymore. I''m losing my underpants." Lao Zhou murmured with a black face.


    Wang Yang ha ha a smile, this card game just played a few laps, so scattered, he really has a little more than the feeling.


    Who knows, at this time, there was a scream from the dock, followed by the sound of the toad scolding.


    "You are blind, don''t you see me? Madder, I think the boy did it on purpose, brother. Hit him for me


    After eating, the scabies wandered on the dock. As a result, when a coolie was cleaning the table, he accidentally put the leftovers on them.


    Buddha frowned and said in a low voice: "these bastards are finding fault. I think they are standing behind the man on purpose."


    The discerning man knew at a glance that the people who ate here were all from Jiuzi and sunlie.


    The regional division of the whole wharf is very clear. According to principle, people should not come here at all, let alone such a situation.


    Just as they were shaking their spirits, the coolie had been pressed on the ground by a group of people, and it was a burst of kicking and punching.


    Some people on Jiuzi''s side clenched their fists, but no one dared to say anything.


    Everyone knows that the scabies are finding fault in all kinds of ways, but today sun lie has something to do with going out. There is a backbone missing from the dock, and these people dare not act rashly.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly stood up and walked towards the other side.


    "Ah! What''s the situation? "


    Buddha was a little confused. He didn''t expect that Wang Yang would come out at this time?


    Wang Yang, with a black face, walked by without saying a word. He beat several people down.


    "Lying trough, good skill!"


    "Who is this boy? How do you look at the noodles? "


    "It''s like someone Lao Zhou brought over. Tut Tut, good beating!"


    A few men helped the scabbard up. The scabbard spat and looked at Wang Yang. After a long time, he yelled, "mad, where are you so stupid? I think you are tired today. Who are you?"


    Wang Yang Baji mouth, very disdainful sneer: "none of your ass?"


    "You


    The leper''s face turned blue. He took out his cell phone and wanted to make a phone call, but he forgot that the mobile phone was a piece of scrap iron on the wharf."What are you doing in a daze? I''ve been beaten and I can''t see it. Go and call me someone. If you don''t kill this lengtouqing today, I won''t be a leper."


    Several people rushed to shout. Some people in the distance saw that the situation was not right. Although Wang Yang was a new comer, he could be regarded as sun lie''s side, and he was fighting for his brother. These people could not really stand by.


    Soon, someone called some people from Jiuzi and sunlie.


    On the dock, two groups of people came in a hurry.


    As soon as Jiuzi came, he saw the coolie lying on the ground and said angrily, "paralysis, what''s the matter? Who did it?"


    The man slowly got up, but he was beaten so hard that he didn''t have the strength to stand up at all. He could only sit on the ground and said: "brother Jiu, I accidentally buckled them, but it''s not my fault. I don''t know they are standing behind me."


    Jiuzi looked at the scene of a mess, and then listen to this, the meal will understand.


    A black faced man next to Jiuzi reminded him in a low voice: "Jiuge, a few days ago, I heard that LiuYe wanted to kick us out and watch the leper find fault again and again. I''m afraid it''s true. But brother sun is not here today, shall we


    "Fart, what''s the matter with brother sun? He''s shitting on your head. Do you want me to watch him?" Nine son facial expression iron green anger way.


    The black faced man sighed: "but we are not the opponents of others."


    This is true. The number of people on the other side of the scabbard is twice that on the other side. We really need to start. The one who suffers from the loss must be on the ninth side.


    At the time of the stalemate between the two sides, the mangzi gave an order, and a dozen people came to Wang Yang.


    Lao Zhou immediately covered his eyes and muttered, "do evil, do evil."


    Buddha didn''t worry. He just found a seat and sat down to watch the play.


    Let alone more than a dozen people, even if the people on the other side of the scabbard went together, the result is also conceivable. Compared with Wang Yang, their skills are not on the table at all, not even their Kung Fu.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang did not dodge and couldn''t help laughing as he watched these people rush over.


    "Crouch, run! You guys, get the men back! You son of a bitch, don''t go too far! " Seeing this, Jiuzi was in a hurry.


    Today, if the scabies beat Wang Yang, he can''t explain it to the brothers below.


    Mixed pier, pay attention to is a sense of loyalty, even if Wang Yang is a new comer today, it also represents the face of sun lie.


    Even his brother can''t protect him. This kind of boss will come to an end sooner or later.


    Although Jiuzi is young, he has been living in this kind of place since he was a child. For three generations, he is also a guy who eats the food of the river and lake. In this kind of place where people from all over the world are mixed up, he is definitely not a fool today.


    "Hey, hey, I think that kid is scared silly, isn''t he?"


    "It''s not good to offend anyone, but we."


    "Nine elder brother, if you have the ability, then go up together. If you know the truth, get out quickly. Then you brothers can suffer less."


    "I said that some of the guys over there want to join in. That''s a bit tight."


    Scabby son and a few men immediately sneer.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd around Wang Yang. A man was directly kicked out by Wang Yang. The whole man flew several meters upside down and fell heavily on the ground.


    The scabbard is laughing at Jiuzi. Seeing this scene, he is a fool.


    Then, there were people flying out of the crowd, all of them fell to the ground and were stunned on the spot.


    As time went by, all the more than ten men around Wang Yang were turned over by him. Looking at Wang Yang again, his face was not red and he was out of breath, as if he was just warming up.


    Nine son eyes all see straight, Leng for a long time grasp old Zhou to ask: "lie trough, old Zhou, where do you get this a cow force to coax of guy?"


    Lao Zhou is also very muddled. How can he know? Up to now, he doesn''t even know the name of others.


    Lao Zhou immediately looked at the Buddha. The Buddha shrugged and explained, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my friend escaped here because he killed people in China. He used to be the leader of a club in China."


    "Lying trough!"


    All the people around were dumbfounded, one by one staring at Wang Yang.


    You know, Wang Yang looks like he''s just in his early twenties. He once was the leader of the club in China. When his identity came out, everyone felt a chill.


    Jiuzi looked at Laozhou and Buddha suspiciously, but he didn''t say much at this time.


    In a few minutes, the people over there will be cleaned up.


    The rest of the people are soft legs looking at Wang Yang, no one dare to start.Wang Yang glanced at the leper and said with a sneer, "I''m very loyal and I know my relatives very well. If you don''t give us a reason today, I''ll never finish with you! "

 Chapter 1732

    There was a sudden silence on the dock.


    Today, everyone can see that the leper is deliberately looking for trouble again.


    According to the general situation, Jiuzi is not a good man today. If he takes charge of the brother lying on the gun, he will definitely take people to fight with the leper. With such a dozen people injured and disabled, at least they will not be able to fight with the leper in a short time.


    But no one thought that Wang Yang would be killed on the way.


    "What? It''s natural for you to repay debts and kill people. Even if it''s the United States, as a Chinese, you don''t even know that, do you? " Wang Yang looked at the leper and said sarcastically.


    The scabby son gaped at everything in front of him, and almost half of the people were turned over by Wang Yang alone.


    If it goes on, then we don''t have to wait until tomorrow. In the evening alone, the people on their side will not be able to pick up much goods.


    At that time, it will not be Jiuzi and sunlie who will get out of the dock, but the people on their side.


    Thinking of this, the leper gnawed his teeth and said, "you are something. Even if you want to compensate, it''s not your turn to talk to me."


    Wang Yang was also stunned when he heard that he was just a coolie. Although the leper was an asshole, he was also a representative of the sixth master.


    Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t dare to say anything, the scabby boy had the cheek to look at Jiu Zi not far away and said, "I think today''s matter is a misunderstanding. I don''t want to trouble you, and you don''t talk nonsense with me, OK?"


    Jiuzi frowned, but he hesitated.


    According to principle, today, so many people were injured on the other side of the scabbard, but only one person was injured on the other side of the scabbard. It should be because the scabbard suffered.


    But after all, it was the scabies who found fault first. If Wang Yang had not been there, what would be the result today? Jiuzi did not dare to think about it.


    When Jiuzi hesitated, several cars drove into the dock.


    "Brother sun is back!"


    The leper turned his head and took a cool breath. He swore in a low voice: "paralyzed, it''s time for sun to come back!"


    The car stopped soon, and sun lie came with some of his confidants.


    As soon as sun lie got out of the car, Wang Yang was struck by lightning.


    Buddha took advantage of this time to get close to Wang Yang and said with a low smile, "this is the second major discovery I said, isn''t it very similar?"


    "Like! It''s so much like that


    Wang Yang clenched his fist excitedly. Sun lie and scar are really like each other.


    After Wang Yang saw this man, it was a bit of a god shaking.


    For Wang Yang, scar''s death has always been a matter of great concern. For he Zishan, it is a great regret in his life.


    The pictures of the past flashed through Wang Yang''s mind one by one. Although he and sun lie met for the first time today, Wang Yang had an idea that he wanted to get sun lie back to Donghua city.


    "Cough, it''s not good for you to stare at him like this. Do you want me to get you a rose or something?" Buddha saw this and immediately joked.


    "Go away." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    At this time, Jiuzi had already run to sun lie''s side, and was busy talking about the cause and effect.


    When the leper saw sun lie coming back, he immediately stopped a lot. It can be seen that he was still very afraid of sun lie.


    Sun lie''s face was overcast and sunny, and the people around him were also worried. They didn''t know what he was doing.


    A few minutes later, sun lie walked up to the leper.


    Everyone was wondering how sun lie would end up with the leper, or would he just let it go and keep his guts in his heart?


    Who knows, sun liemeng raised his hand and slapped his face directly.


    The emaciated leper only felt that there were stars in front of him, and he turned around for several times. If it wasn''t for the people around him to hold him, he would have been sitting on the ground.


    The leper covered his face, dizzy and angry: "sun lie, you are cruel!"


    Sun lie tilted his head and said angrily: "go back and tell your sixth master that if you want to dominate the wharf, you can do it directly. Don''t use this kind of woman''s means. You tell him to choose a place, and I will accompany him to the end! "


    "You, are you crazy? There are only so many of you. You are not afraid of... "


    "I''m afraid you''re paralyzed. You''re not qualified to challenge me yet. Take your people and get out of here. If you dare to touch the goods tonight, I''ll throw you to feed the fish immediately!" Sun lie a face bandit gas of threat way.


    The scabby boy suddenly became a fool. He always knew that sun lie was not easy to be provoked, so this time, it was specially chosen when sun lie was not at the dock.


    But what the leper didn''t expect was that sun lie was so crazy.


    You know, even if sun lie and Jiuzi''s people add up, they are not as many as they are. If they are really tough, they are definitely not rivals.Seeing that the leper didn''t say a word, sun lie said impatiently, "before I go back, I will disappear from Laozi''s eyes immediately!"


    The leper opened his mouth as if to say something, but when he saw sun lie''s fierce eyes, he immediately choked back.


    "OK, you''re cruel. We''ll see."


    The leper left a cruel word, but left with the rest of the people.


    Jiuzi took a breath, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "brother sun, fortunately you''re back, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with this asshole."


    Sun liebai waved his hand, indicating that Jiuzi didn''t care, but he immediately looked at Wang Yang.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Sun lie looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t say his name was Fang Yao, could he?


    At this time, the Buddha standing next to Wang Yang said, "brother sun, my brother has a case on his back. It''s not convenient to say more, but you can rest assured that he won''t cause any trouble."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he looked at the Buddha with a strange look.


    Isn''t this waiting for sun lie to find out? Who dares to use an unidentified guy.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang underestimated the chaos of this place.


    Sun lie just nodded, and did not continue to ask. Instead, he asked people to prepare food and wine, saying that he wanted to thank Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say a word.


    This is a good opportunity to get in touch with sun lie. On the one hand, we can see his personality. On the other hand, we can try to find out if sun lie has any ambition to dominate the wharf.


    Six Ye''s people, that is not to stay, this mainly depends on sun lie and nine son''s attitude.


    Jiuzi obviously listens to sun lie. It''s the most important thing to deal with sun lie now.

 Chapter 1733

    The dinner is also very simple. Sun lie asked people to go out and get a lot of cooked food. He said it was a treat. It was more like a wine fight full of the flavor of the river and lake.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care. Although he doesn''t like to drink much, it''s still very good.


    However, Wang Yang is still not quite used to this kind of restaurant full of the flavor of the river and lake. Basically, the Buddha is talking with these people, while Wang Yang is drinking and eating all the time, which makes him feel a little depressed.


    Sun lie seems to have noticed this situation. He lifted his glass and said, "brother, today''s event is thanks to you. I heard Cheng Feng say that you have something inconvenient to disclose your identity in China, so we won''t embarrass you. Please rest assured."


    Cheng Feng?


    Wang Yang recovered. He remembered that the name of the Buddha here was Cheng Feng, but he forgot what the real name of the Buddha was.


    "Thank you for understanding." Wang Yang also raised his glass and drank all the wine in it. It was very refreshing.


    At this time, sun lie glanced at the Buddha suspiciously. He seemed to want to ask something, but he couldn''t speak.


    Buddha knew it in an instant. Although Wang Yang had a bright temper, he still lacked some flavor of the world.


    "Oh, my brother used to be the same in China. He is not the same kind of person as us. Although he is the leader of the club, he does some legal business. Unfortunately, you know the situation in China. Some people are just jealous and can''t see other people making money. My brother is also very miserable. His people are dead and injured. Even he almost fell into the hands of his confidants, so he ran here to avoid the limelight. " Buddha began to talk nonsense seriously.


    Wang Yang is still drinking. It seems that he is bullied by dogs. In fact, Wang Yang is afraid that he can''t help laughing.


    I have to say that Buddha''s ability of bullshit has been matched with Liu Quansheng''s.


    Nine son put down the wine cup, Baji Baji mouth, but his mind is not in Wang Yang.


    "Brother sun, what should we do now? The sixth master won''t let us live."


    Sun lie looked at the empty glass in his hand and suddenly laughed. His smile was full of bandit spirit, and the scar on his face was even more ferocious.


    "I''m afraid of a ball. Sooner or later, I''m going to tear my face. I think we''ll start tonight and get those bastards out of the dock."


    Get out of here?


    Nine son immediately silly eyes, hastily said: "this our manpower is insufficient, and if they get out, that also has no way to explain with the boss, at that time the unloading people are not enough, that delays the business of the wharf, this..."


    Who knows, sun lie waved his hand and said with a sneer, "don''t worry about the manpower. The leper is usually domineering. Many of his people have long been unconvinced with him. In this case, it''s better to start first. We should discard some key people there first, and then throw some money out. Are you worried that no one will get the goods? "


    Jiuzi still hesitated, but he finally chose to listen to sun lie''s arrangement.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha were both surprised. Wang Yang raised his head and looked at sun lie more.


    Although sun lie and scar are very imaginative, no matter from the appearance or character, they are not stingy.


    But sun lie''s mind is more delicate than scar''s. If this thing can''t be changed, I''m afraid he''ll have killed the leper long ago.


    Wang Yang could not help feeling a little sad, but on second thought, he thought it was normal. After all, sun lie was a wharver, just to eat and drink.


    And scar, he''s the first fighter of Longmen. There are too many things to protect.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang raised his glass and gazed at sun lie. He suddenly said, "I''m the one who will do this evening."


    "Isn''t that good?" Sun lie looked at Wang Yang a little, but his eyes were meaningful.


    Wang Yang laughed, and then said: "I think you can see that people like me are not willing to work hard all their lives, and I''m not helping in vain. If this thing is done, then our brothers would like to have a light meal."


    Sun lie patted his thigh and agreed on the spot.


    In fact, he didn''t need Wang Yang to open his mouth. Sun lie wanted to draw Wang Yang over. He was worried about how to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, it was just a hit.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Yang exchanged greetings with the Buddha and left.


    They wanted to go back to the container, but sun lie had already sent someone to arrange a simple room for them, which was at the farthest side of the wharf.


    Old Zhou is a face of envy, said to be able to live there, it is a small head.


    Wang Yang is naturally happy to see its success, at least here two people talk, that can also be a little safer.


    Buddha sat on the sofa in the house, rubbing his temples wearily, and asked, "boss, why do you want to get involved in tonight''s business?"


    "One is selfish. Seeing sun lie like this, I seem to see scar. After all, I can''t let Sun lie take people to fight with eggs. These two years, I also want to take this opportunity to get the sixth master out. Maybe tonight is the best chance. " Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and murmured.He knew what the Buddha was worried about. The Buddha was worried about his feelings. He only helped sun lie because of scar.


    But Wang Yang himself is very clear in his heart that he knows which is more important than which.


    What''s more, the Buddha''s plan is a dead cycle, which has been in deadlock for a long time.


    If you want to carry out that plan, you must make sure that you hurry up 100% on this side of the wharf. Otherwise, not only Xiaohan will be finished, but also Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun will be in danger.


    Nowadays, yungongshan has successfully entered those two companies through arizi. However, yungongshan can only be regarded as the kind of person at the bottom. There are not many core things at all.


    Fortunately, Yungong mountain got a lot of things out of Alice''s villa. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng.


    On the other side of the wharf, there are two companies to kill the traitors. This is what Buddha needs.


    "Don''t worry, tonight is the time to break the deadlock!" Wang Yang clenched his fist and said.


    The day that those two companies exist, Wang Yang''s heart is not happy.


    If they hadn''t made trouble with him, surrender would have been in Wang Yang''s hands by this time, and maybe all the things he needed had been found.


    Buddha nodded and finally chose to respect Wang Yang.


    Buddha sighed: "it''s my fault this time. I didn''t expect that the situation on this side of the wharf would be so complicated. If it wasn''t for Liu Quansheng''s cleverness, I''m afraid something would have happened."


    At this point, the Buddha''s face shows self reproach.


    You know, if Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun had not found someone following, then the Buddha''s plan would have been started.


    At that time, the two companies are likely to follow the clues and involve Wang Yang.


    In the Buddha''s view, any one of them can be found, but Wang Yang can never be found.


    The Red Dragon King of China runs to the border between the United States and Mexico to be an exchange student. Once the news gets out, Wang yangke will die.


    As night fell, several freighters came from afar.


    Sun lie and Jiuzi are taking people to get ready to receive the goods.


    "Ah, you guys take people there. Can you take the two boats over there?"


    "Brother sun, don''t worry. There must be no problem."


    "Jiuzi, your people are going to pick up the three over there, and the rest of them are going to share the others. Keep an eye on them. Don''t break things."


    Sun lie commands these people at the scene. For a moment, the originally silent wharf becomes bustling, and it''s all coolies who come and go.


    Xiaohan also brings people to check the situation. He is not at ease, but sun lie and the people on both sides of the leper have some conflicts.


    Sun lie, Jiu Zi, Wang Yang and Buddha all sat in the distance.


    Jiuzi looked at the situation from a distance and said awkwardly, "brother sun, what can I do? The boss is still here. Can''t he do it in front of him?"


    "Wait a minute." Sun lie muttered with his cigarette in his mouth.


    Almost an hour later, Xiaohan left here. By this time, half of the goods had been unloaded, and no scabies appeared yet.


    Sun lie threw away his cigarette end and trampled it out. He almost ran out of a box of cigarettes.


    "Remember, if they don''t come to trouble, we can''t do it tonight. If they come out, don''t be polite."


    "Brothers, success or failure depends on this!"


    Several small heads got the news, but also rushed to the coolie, who was still unloading, and quietly passed the news to everyone.


    Wang Yang silently watched everything. It seemed calm on the dock, but in fact it was already turbulent.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that tonight must be the rhythm of fighting, but who knows, the whole night did not see the leper bring people out.


    The place where the sixth master''s men live is more peaceful. What they should eat and what they should do seems like they can''t see the situation here.


    Sun lie habitually lit another cigarette and muttered: "paralysis, what''s the matter with the leper today? Is he really a turtle?"


    Nine son Leng for a while, immediately looked at Wang Yang, hesitated a way: "can that kid be afraid of him?"


    Sun lie bit his cigarette holder and held it for a long time, but he shook his head and said, "it''s not impossible, but the leper will be afraid, and the sixth master won''t be afraid. According to the sixth master''s character, he certainly can''t swallow this evil spirit. What''s the matter? Has that old man changed his mind? "


    Wang Yang and Buddha don''t know who the sixth master is, so they don''t dare to say anything. They can only watch it change.


    As a result, it can be imagined that everything was calm and the two sides were in peace.


    After unloading the goods, sun lie had to wave his hand and said angrily, "OK, it''s all gone. I''ll come and get the money later."


    Coolies all leave the wharf one after another, and take money from a small leader in charge of accounts under sun lie.Several coolies, who took the lead in the past, suddenly came out of the room with a lot of shit.


    "Brother sun, no, rolls is dead!"

 Chapter 1734

    "What


    In the crowd, sun lie immediately looked silly, pushed away the people in front of him and rushed past in three or two steps.


    "Who is rouse?" Buddha took Lao Zhou and asked.


    "Oh, rouse is the accountant under sun Ge. He''s a local here. I heard that he owes a lot of debts because of gambling. He''s been with sun Ge for many years. He''s always in charge of the accounts. We need to ask him for money every day." Lao Zhou frowned and explained.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on." Wang Yang was shocked and took the Buddha away.


    You know, rolls this position, that is equivalent to sun lie''s right arm.


    When working on the wharf, only rouse, the accountant, doesn''t have to come out. Naturally, he has to stay in the house.


    When is not a good time to die, but at this time?


    Wang Yang has a bad feeling in his heart. He is eager to see the scene.


    When Wang Yang and Buddha ran to the house, they saw that there were three floors outside and three floors outside. Sun lie and Jiuzi were in the house, and there were two little leaders.


    They pushed the crowd in, but no one stopped them.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Yang smelled a strong blood gas. He took a quick look and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Everything in the room was clean and tidy. A middle-aged man with blond hair was nailed to the wall with a wooden stick. There were several wounds on the middle-aged man, which were obviously stabbed by a dagger.


    Sun lie and Jiuzi are very angry. They want to get rouse off the wall.


    "Don''t move!"


    Wang Yang roared. At this time, Jiuzi''s hand was about to touch rouse. Wang Yang flew up in a hurry and was stunned to kick Jiuzi out.


    Although Wang Yang controlled his strength, Jiuzi was very weak. This time, he was kicked to spit blood and fainted.


    Sun lie turned his head and glared at Wang Yang: "what do you want to do?"


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but carefully walked over, he carefully observed for a few seconds, then called: "out, everyone out, quick!"


    Although sun lie didn''t understand what was going on, he also noticed that Wang Yang''s forehead was covered with sweat. Maybe there was another reason?


    Sun lie quickly called people and carried Jiuzi out. The rest of them also evacuated the room.


    Wang Yang went to the door of the room and asked someone to get a dog. There were many dogs on the dock.


    The dog walked around the house. Wang Yang stood at the door, picked up a stone and threw it.


    With a bang, the stone hit Rouse''s body, and instantly a white smoke rose from the corpse. The smoke was not very obvious, but people were staring at the corpse, so as soon as the smoke came out, many people found it.


    Soon after the smoke came out, the dog gave a yelp and fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang tugged at the rope and pulled the dog out of the room.


    "Get down and feed some ice water. If you don''t wake up, soak in the sea." Wang Yang said with a black face.


    Everyone is silly, one by one gaping at Wang Yang.


    Sun lie''s Adam''s Apple moved a few times. He looked at Wang Yang nervously and asked, "brother, you are still powerful, but what is that?"


    "Powder, however, is not usually used by those addicts, but pure powder with 100% purity, which will be the case with a little processing. It doesn''t look good on his clothes at all, because it''s very thin, almost like the particles in the fog. But once you touch this thing, just like just now, if you inhale it, you will soon be paralyzed. Maybe you will die. "


    Wang Yang''s face became more and more ugly. It was not the first time that he saw this method. It was a very hidden trap in the poison nest.


    It''s just that the price of this thing is very expensive. It''s impossible to buy it if you have money.


    Buddha frowned, and then said: "I think the killer is not only to kill Routh, but also to kill you two!"


    Sun lie and Jiuzi look at each other. They are both afraid after a while. Jiuzi has just been awakened. He was going to settle accounts with Wang Yang, but when he saw this scene, he was a fool.


    You should know that Routh has been following sun lie for many years. In the situation just now, according to sun lie''s and Jiuzi''s character, he must have taken the people down by himself. If Wang Yang hadn''t discovered the situation, I''m afraid they would have been recruited long ago.


    Wang Yang had a lot of water poured into the room. He didn''t go in until he was sure there was no such thing in the room.


    "Dead for at least four hours." Wang Yang looked at the body of rouse, frowning and muttering.


    "Four hours? Isn''t that when we first started? " Jiuzi exclaimed with a confused face.


    "Cheng Feng, you have the rest." Wang Yang turned and said to the Buddha.


    Buddha walked around for a while and immediately said, "the murderer should have planned for a long time, and he is still an acquaintance. Otherwise, Routh would not have struggled at all. The fatal wound was in the heart. The opponent should have been killed with a knife. Then he nailed rouse to the wall and spent a lot of time making the powder. Sure enough, he''s going to kill you both. "Sun lie''s face was distorted, and his fear soon turned into anger.


    On this wharf, the only people who can do these things are the sixth master, but the scabies didn''t show up tonight.


    "Next door to Mary, I said that those bastards are so quiet tonight. You guys are going with me. I''m going to let them bury rolls today!" Sun lie was so angry on the spot that all his remaining reason disappeared.


    Those coolies around are also very angry, everyone is a mess, but this method is too insidious.


    A group of people yelled at the other side to settle accounts, but Buddha and Wang Yang stopped them.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to say to you alone." Buddha looked at them and said in a hurry.


    "Brother, what time is it? Wait till I come back!" Sun lie pushed the Buddha away. His eyes were red.


    The Buddha could not stop him, but he was very anxious.


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know what happened to the Buddha, he also knew that they had no evidence at this time. Even if it was in the past, it was humiliating.


    Wang Yang grabbed sun lie and put him aside.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Hum, they are still new here. I think they are afraid of the people over there."


    "It''s killing people. If you can swallow it, will you live?"


    "Paralyzed, I quit. I''m afraid I can make money or spend my life."


    Jiuzi slapped a man in the face with his backhand, and said angrily, "shut up, stay here and don''t move. I''ll see the situation."


    A group of people did not dare to say anything. Now there was no result. Sun lie was taken aside again.


    Jiuzi limped over and saw the Buddha talking to sun lie.


    "Ah, what are you doing? What can''t you say face to face..."


    There was a crackle.


    Before Jiuzi''s words were finished, sun lie gave a loud slap in the face to greet him.


    Jiuzi''s whole people were beaten up. In the distance, Jiuzi''s people were also bombed. Sun lie''s people stopped them. The two groups were covetous, but they didn''t dare to do it easily.


    "Brother sun, you are crazy!" Jiuzi covered his face and felt that there was some fishy and sweet taste in his mouth.


    Sun lie gritted his teeth and said angrily, "don''t pretend to be confused with me. Today everyone is working on the dock. Only you left for half an hour at the beginning. Did you do this?"


    "You are mentally ill. If I had done it, I would have gone to die with you just now." Nine son gas straight jump feet, a pair of eager to strangle sun lie appearance.


    The Buddha supported his forehead and said helplessly: "brother sun, I haven''t finished this. I mean, whoever was absent at that time was the murderer, but there''s another point, this man is definitely not a young man. This can be seen from Rouse''s corpse. Although the wounds were treated with severe methods, they were obviously not strong enough. "


    Sun lie scratched his hair madly and growled, "who do you think it is! Only Jiuzi was absent at that time! "


    Jiuzi was about to cry. He was kicked by Wang Yang and slapped by sun lie. He didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today.


    Buddha shook his head, indicating that he could only speculate about these now. As for who it was, it was hard to say.


    At this time, Wang Yang frowned and suddenly asked, "this man should be from the sixth master''s side, but outsiders on the wharf can''t get in. If it''s from the sixth master, then as soon as he enters the door, Routh will be alert."


    Sun lie is a Leng, hesitant way: "you mean, we have a traitor here?"


    Wang Yang nodded heavily, knowing that these people on the dock are fixed, and the other party''s people can''t do it at all, otherwise Routh won''t be unprepared.


    It can be said that this man is very familiar with rouse, and rouse also trusts him.


    Sun lie returned to his senses and called several people in a hurry to bring over all the people who were familiar with Routh.


    Jiuzi bit his teeth and said angrily, "Mary is next door. If you find out who it is, let me beat him first!"


    Buddha glanced at Jiuzi and reminded him meaningfully, "don''t blame brother sun for what happened just now."


    Jiuzi waved his hand, rubbed his red and swollen face and muttered, "I understand that brother sun is like this. I don''t blame him. If I blame him, I blame the damned bastard. I have to lay down my gun when I eat noodles."


    Wang Yang a white eye, with that time nine son this boy ran to eat, this his mother some embarrassed.


    After a few minutes, all the eligible people were brought over.


    No one knew where they were at that time, and they usually had a good relationship with rouse.


    Wang Yang also had a headache. He didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen people.

 Chapter 1735

    More than a dozen people were scattered and taken to different rooms. Several small heads began to ask about the situation.


    Soon, after a batch of screening, there were three people left.


    There were only three people who couldn''t tell where they were at that time.


    Wang Yang and Buddha also went to see the situation, but they didn''t expect that among the three people, there was one of their acquaintances.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?" Buddha looked at Lao Zhou in surprise.


    With a bitter look on his face, Lao Zhou muttered, "I''m desperate, too. Isn''t that lazy? I think there are a lot of craftsmen. They are in a mess. No one can remember them clearly. They just want to spend the night


    "Where have you been?" Buddha asked quickly, because he remembered at this time that he did not see Lao Zhou at that time.


    "Smoking, I found a place to smoke. Who knows I''ll catch up with it." Lao Zhou, with a bitter face on his head, replied.


    Jiuzi said to one side, "I don''t think Lao Zhou has to ask, do you? He''s been with brother sun for a long time


    Sun lie seems to mean the same thing, because in his impression, although Lao Zhou is a little smart, he likes to be lazy and cheap when he is free, and he is also full of philistine atmosphere.


    But because of this, everyone felt that Lao Zhou had no courage to kill people.


    Wang Yang looked at Lao Zhou and asked, "where did you smoke?"


    "Oh, there''s a shabby container over there. I usually smoke there." Lao Zhou replied naturally.


    Wang Yang took a deep look at Lao Zhou, and then he went there. As a result, the scene was terrible. There were cigarette ends all over the floor, so he couldn''t see why.


    After Wang Yang left, people here began to interrogate two other people, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    According to Buddha''s conjecture, the young man obviously didn''t meet the requirements. Later, several coolies remembered that they had seen the young man when they were transporting goods. Although it was only a flash, the time was not as good at all.


    When Wang Yang comes back, the suspect is left with Lao Zhou and another middle-aged man.


    "Well? What''s the matter with this man? " Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    Small nine mouth said: "said is sick, today did not work, has been sleeping in the house. He was still sleeping when we found him


    Wang Yang checked and found that the man had a high fever. Is it possible for such a man to kill Routh? And it''s a quiet one.


    In the end, everyone''s attention fell on Lao Zhou.


    Sun lie doesn''t care much. If he really let Lao Zhou go, there''s no way to explain to the people below.


    Old Zhou Ku''s face, a helpless appearance, said that he had nothing to do with this matter.


    "I swear to God that Mr. Roth and I have no grievances. Besides, how can I kill people?"


    The situation once fell into a stalemate, Wang Yang looked at Lao Zhou, there was always a strange feeling in his heart, but he could not catch the light.


    Suddenly, the Buddha pointed to Lao Zhou and exclaimed, "what is that?"


    When people looked in the direction of Lao Zhou, they saw that there was a white thing at the foot of Lao Zhou.


    Buddha steps over and picks it up to open it.


    Who knows, at this time, Lao Zhou seized the Buddha''s hand like crazy and roared: "don''t open it!"


    A group of people looked at Lao Zhou, and the Buddha gazed at Lao Zhou. He was very disappointed and said coldly, "why can''t you open it?"


    Lao Zhou bit his teeth, but he didn''t say a word.


    Buddha didn''t care about anything. He continued with one hand and wanted to open it to see what was going on inside.


    Lao Zhou snatched it and threw it out of the window.


    Then, old Monday sat on the chair and said with a bitter smile, "I''m still old after all. I threw that thing away. How could it be here? You won."


    "Lying trough, is it really you?"


    "No, Lao Zhou is a spy?"


    "What the hell is that?"


    Sun lie and Jiuzi''s face suddenly became ugly. The brothers below didn''t recover, but they understood.


    The murderer dropped something on Routh, but it can''t be put up by the murderer with his bare hands. There must be something to hold.


    That little paper bag just now should be the one that contains that thing.


    Wang Yang looked at Lao Zhou and said with a sneer, "although I didn''t find any clues there, I suddenly saw this thing when I left. I didn''t expect that you really threw it."


    Old Zhou clenched his teeth and youyou said, "it''s still my carelessness. Originally, after a while, these two bastards will go to the West. I didn''t expect that they will still be planted in your hands. Who the hell are you? Sun lie, don''t you doubt their identity? "At this point, Lao Zhou suddenly changed his panic and stood up calmly. His momentum also changed instantly, just like a hibernating wolf who suddenly opened his eyes.


    Buddha suddenly stepped back two steps and looked at Lao Zhou in surprise. After a few seconds, he turned to sun lie and asked, "have you ever seen the sixth master you mentioned?"


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very smart." When Lao Zhou heard this, he laughed wildly.


    Now it''s sun lie''s turn to be stupid.


    Lao Zhou is the sixth master!


    The sixth master looked at the people in the room with a playful look and said with a sneer: "I wanted to kill you two with no effort. I didn''t expect to kill these two capable people on the way, but it doesn''t affect me. You are dead tonight."


    "You killed rouse, you son of a bitch!" Jiuziqi''s face turned blue, but what he could do now was to scold.


    The people around him immediately surrounded him, but he was still calm: "when I was at the dock, you were just an egg. If you know what you are, you''ll go away immediately, or you won''t blame me for turning over."


    Sun lie grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that you were the sixth master. No wonder the leper didn''t bring anyone here to make trouble tonight. But sixth master, are you old fool? Now you are all in my hands. You should be the one who wants to get out of the dock. "


    The sixth master gave a cold smile and turned his eyes away.


    Nine son quickly open the door, the result sees outside all is a person, the scabby son takes the person of six ye there, seem to be to block them here.


    At this time, sun lie and most of the people under Jiuzi were unaware of it.


    The whole house, that is, a few small leaders, plus Wang Yang and four of them.


    Sun lie was also silly, but turned to stare at the sixth master viciously and said angrily, "even if I die here today, I will take you to be buried with me!"


    "Brother sun, count me in!" Nine son is also the roar of gnashing teeth.


    The sixth master waved his hand and reminded him with disdain: "you can think of it. Now there are two ways for you. Or leave the dock right away, and I''ll save your life. Of course, as you said, you can kill me first, but you can''t live. If I die, all your brothers outside will have to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Do you think Xiaohan will care about you? "


    "You


    Sun lie and Jiuzi are just like the ball that let off steam. We have to say that the sixth master''s means are too fierce.


    Since sun lie and his wife mixed up in the dock, they had never seen the shadow of the sixth master. Unexpectedly, the sixth master turned into Lao Zhou at that time. He had been lurking around them for so many years.


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s enough to be chilling.


    Sun lie looked back and said, "this is between us. You let them go. They have nothing to do with this."


    Buddha looked at sun lie suspiciously, but he didn''t say a word.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the sixth master didn''t intend to let Wang Yang and Buddha go at all. He could let Sun lie and Jiuzi go away, but Wang Yang and Jiuzi destroyed the good things of the sixth master. There must be an explanation.


    Wang Yang tilted his head and suddenly walked around the room, as if looking for something.


    Seeing this, the sixth master sneered and said, "you don''t have to look for it. There is only one door in this room. What''s more, it''s surrounded by my people. Do you want to escape?"


    Wang Yang went to a corner, picked up a stick and put it in his hand: "did I say I want to escape?"


    "Take care of this old thing. I''ll see you later."


    Wang Yang left a word and went out alone with the pitiful looking stick.


    "Lying trough, is this boy crazy?"


    "Cheng Feng, stop him quickly. There are too many people outside. He is not the opponent of those guys!"


    A few people in the house immediately panic, you know that the outside is the good hand of the sixth master, absolutely not the coolie that the leper brought before can match.


    Buddha sat down leisurely, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Just follow my brother''s advice and watch this old thing."


    The sixth master was a little at a loss. He never thought that Wang Yang would dare to go out alone.


    The sixth master has been out there for many years, and he can see it. There are only two possibilities.


    Either they are going to seek death, or they are absolutely sure.


    Six Ye decadent stare at Buddha, coldly asked: "you, in the end is what?"


    Buddha laughed, but he didn''t say a word.


    Soon there was a fight outside, followed by some people''s wails and angry curses.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one heard Wang Yang''s voice.


    Six Ye''s face is more and more gloomy down, listless mutter way: "lost lost lost, didn''t expect to lose in your body, damn, I was hoodwinked by lard, how can I put you into the dock!"It''s really ironic. In order to disguise himself as an ordinary man who loves to be greedy, this time he lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot.

 Chapter 1736

    Half an hour later, the door opened.


    The stick in Wang Yang''s hand has disappeared. When people look out along the crack of the door, they see a lot of people lying outside.


    Sun lie''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He looked at Wang Yang in a daze. He was stunned for a long time and didn''t come back.


    Jiuzi and a few small heads rushed out to check the situation. As a result, they almost went crazy.


    Six Ye''s several good hands are all lying here, it can be said that Wang Yang is a person, directly turned over all the foundation of six Ye.


    "Who the hell are you?" The sixth master stood up and looked at Wang Yang with a puzzled face.


    Wang Yang didn''t answer him. At this time, sun lie seemed to stop talking, but in the end, sun lie didn''t ask.


    Jiuzi ran back with an excited face and said happily: "brother sun, you''ve become, ha ha ha, all the people under the old man are useless!"


    Sun lie asked Jiuzi to bring the scabies over. The scene was cleaned up quickly, as if nothing had happened. As for those injured, they went to the hospital overnight.


    Of course, the medical expenses should be paid by the scabies themselves.


    When the leper saw that the sixth master was pressed here, he suddenly saw ten thousand grass mud horses passing by. He didn''t understand how it could be like this.


    Jiuzi was very proud and said with a smile, "what''s up? Why don''t you go on banging


    Seeing this kind of situation, how dare the leper say anything? He never thought that he was still in trouble today.


    Sun lie expressed his gratitude to Wang Yang and Buddha, saying that he must have tried his best to achieve how much money or something they wanted.


    Wang Yang thought about it, but he looked at the Buddha, because he really didn''t want anything.


    Buddha said without hesitation: "he, I want this man."


    Sun lie was a little confused, because the Buddha was not talking about other people, it was the sixth master.


    Wang Yang understood what Buddha meant. Since the sixth master was related to the two companies, he might be able to ask something from his mouth.


    Su liebai looked at the Buddha, his eyes were like looking at a monster.


    Buddha said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, we came here to look for this asshole, but it''s not who he is, so we have to wait until now. But don''t worry, we have no malice. We just have a personal grudge with him. "


    Sixth master sneered: "ha ha, no wonder you are so capable. Well, I''ve made countless enemies in my life. I''ve known for a long time that there will be such a day. "


    Sun lie understood and regretted that Wang Yang and Buddha said they were leaving the dock.


    Wang Yang and Buddha left the dock with Liu Ye. As for the scabies, we can imagine that they would not have a good time.


    At the time of parting, sun lie said with some regret: "up to now, I still don''t know your name. Can''t I reveal it?"


    Wang Yang glanced at sun lie and said with a meaningful smile, "the future is long. Maybe one day you will know."


    They went back to the villa that night. Yan bizhou and others had been waiting for a long time.


    "My God, boss, what are you doing?"


    As soon as Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang, he jumped on him directly. He quickly looked east and West for fear that Wang Yang was missing some parts.


    Six Ye was pushed to the sofa by two people, but he looked at Liu Quansheng suspiciously, because he had seen Liu Quansheng at the dock.


    "Aren''t you the one who worked with Xiaohan?" The sixth master was biting his teeth and asked with a look of confusion.


    Liu Quansheng turned his eyes and ignored him.


    "Boss, how did you get him back?"


    Buddha explained the situation to everyone, while Wang Yang took the time to contact Nicholas.


    Time was pressing. They had been on the dock for two or three days. Now that they have caught the sixth master, it''s the fastest way.


    Nicholas soon came over, of course, that''s mainly because this time he hit Wang Yang hard.


    The sixth master was taken into the study on the second floor by Yan bizhou.


    Half an hour later, Nicholas came down from the second floor and threw a sorted information on the tea table. At the same time, he also threw a mobile phone to Wang Yang.


    "All the things you want are here. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you were really lucky. That old man knows a lot of dry goods. Dear Wang Yang, do you really not consider giving me more money? "


    "Roll, roll, roll!"


    Wang Yang took things, immediately a pair of eager to blast Nicholas out of the rhythm.


    Who knows, Nicholas is a smile, unexpectedly did not continue to rip off.


    This makes Wang Yang feel very strange. Nicholas doesn''t rip off. Is this a fake Nicholas?Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said bitterly: "boss, you don''t know. This boy sold my master very badly. Alice, that woman is very generous. Ah, I pity my master, day and night... "


    With a bang, the door of the villa opened.


    Yungong mountain came in with a black face, staring at Liu Quansheng and asking, "how about day and night?"


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment, scratched his head and said in a hurry: "Oh, of course, it''s hard work day and night."


    Everyone went to see Yungong mountain, because at this time, Yungong mountain should not come back. He should still be by Alice''s side.


    "That woman can''t get away for a while. I''ll take the opportunity to come back." With these words, Yungong mountain put a U-disk into the hands of Buddha.


    After looking at it, Foye found that the USB flash drive was full of black materials from the two companies. Coupled with the large amount of information obtained by Nicholas, now he has enough in his hand.


    The next thing is to have Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun come forward.


    Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun go to the dock again and tell Xiaohan the plan. It''s actually very simple.


    When Buddha was on the wharf, he found a coolie named Zhu Li, who was the traitor of other forces. What Xiaohan had to do was to find a way to release the news in front of Zhu Li.


    Liu Quansheng is still like a bull, sitting in a chair, seriously began to talk nonsense: "the news is that the two companies are actually working for China, the surface is black, but in fact it is white."


    "This Will anyone believe that? " Xiao Han stared at Liu Quansheng and asked.


    You know, deep water company and blue sky company are absolutely the ones who do all the bad things.


    Who would believe that they work for Huaxia?


    "According to the above, after the news is released, there will be others on my side to assist. Don''t worry, this time they''re dead. " Liu Quansheng raised the corner of his mouth and said for sure.


    Xiaohan looked at the things in it suspiciously, but after reading it, the whole person was not good.


    He knows most of these things. They are basically the things that the two companies have done in recent years. However, according to Xiaohan, these things are just for the sake of making huge profits.


    However, the information in it has been changed, and all kinds of things are related to China. If outsiders look at it, they can''t see any problems at all.


    If Xiaohan didn''t know the true features of the two companies, he would think that deep water and blue sky were Huaxia''s spy companies here.


    "Mad, that''s a bad move!"


    Xiaohan was very excited and slapped the table, but then he laughed wildly: "it''s very cool to think about it. The black eaters are instantly put on an official hat. At that time, those who cooperate with them and their enemies. Ha ha ha, I''m dead! "


    Liu Quansheng, with his legs cocked, leisurely reminded him: "if this thing is done, then they will not suppress you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to touch those unclean things. Don''t mess it up for me, success or failure depends on it


    Xiaohan understood, and then Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng left the dock.


    A few hours later, a batch of goods arrived at the dock.


    Zhu Li and some coolies are unloading. The sudden change on the wharf frightens Zhu Li. They all think those guys are coming for him.


    Just now he saw Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng leave, and Xiao Han was very happy.


    Zhu Limin realized that this is definitely not a simple freight transaction, otherwise Xiaohan would not be so impolite.


    At this time, Xiaohan''s two confidants came far away, Zhu Li quickly lowered his head and continued to work on the things in hand, but the pace was deliberately slowed down.


    From the wharf to the warehouse, it''s basically a straight line. When they work, they won''t run around.


    Xiaohan''s two confidants ran to the edge of the dock, sat down and chatted while drinking, and the sea breeze was blowing.


    "Ah, you are all quick. The boss knows something happened at the wharf, but you can rest assured that as long as you work at ease, you will not lose a share of the money you should take."


    "Don''t give us any trouble. The boss took special care of us."


    Two confidants told the coolies who were unloading the goods.


    Zhu Li was slightly stunned. He was a little puzzled. Looking at this posture, Xiao Han was worried that the rest of the sixth master would make trouble.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Li is relieved, because they usually don''t see Xiaohan people coming. It''s Jiuzi and others who are in charge of unloading.


    But it''s an extraordinary time now. If Xiaohan doesn''t send someone to keep an eye on it, it''s water in his head.


    Zhu Li came and went unloading, but his attention was still on the two confidants.The reason why he came to the dock was to yield.


    Once he gets the news, he can retire.


    As a result, when Zhu Li arrived at the wharf, he found that the coolies and Xiaohan were separated. So far, he has not received any news, and the people above him are very dissatisfied.


    Two of Xiaohan''s confidants were drinking and smoking. One of them was tired and sighed: "after this month, I want to go back home."

 Chapter 1737

    "What are you doing back home? Isn''t it good to be here? Why, do you think brother Han has treated you badly? "


    "Well, what do you say? Brother Han has nothing to say to us. But as you know, it''s not easy for brother han to do it. He''s been pushed forward by the two companies. "


    "So what? It doesn''t matter."


    "I treat you as a brother. I advise you to come back to China with me at the end of the month, or you won''t know how to die at that time."


    The two people kept talking. Zhu Li could hear these words vaguely. He couldn''t help mentioning his spirit, because he thought there was something in that person''s words.


    You should know that Xiaohan treats the people below very well, especially in the aspect of money, and he will not treat his brother badly.


    It''s strange that the man suddenly decided to withdraw.


    The tired looking man grabbed a bottle of beer, gulped a few mouthfuls and drank half of it, then said miserably: "for people like us, which one has nothing to do? I just know that deep water and blue sky are for Huaxia. It''s not black or white. Those big guys will be OK at that time. Once China settles accounts in autumn, like you and me, it''s cannon fodder. "


    "Ah? No, they sell those scientific researchers. They have a lot of information. Can it be white? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. I saw the things on the boss''s side. By the way, don''t talk about it. The boss is pressing on it now. Don''t you see that he''s not normal these days? "


    "To tell you the truth, the old man driving a luxury car is a fool. The old man has planned to give him the wharf, but he doesn''t know anything and thinks he has picked up a piece of sweet cake."


    Two people have one to do not have one to say, drink muggy man intermittent say some things.


    Zhu Lixin is anxious, because he does not dare to stay too much.


    However, Zhu Li still heard some key information clearly, that is, Xiaohan suddenly found that the two companies were working for Huaxia, and they are likely to become the cannon fodder of the above people in the future.


    These things done by the wharf must be undertaken by someone. Xiaohan can''t run away even if he wants to.


    So now Xiaohan is ready to sell the wharf, and then he runs away.


    Zhu Li can''t help but think of Liu Quansheng. Before, he thought that Liu Quansheng didn''t look like a freight customer. Now it seems that his feeling is correct.


    Two confidants are still talking. Zhu Li wants to get closer. As soon as he gets closer, one of them is very alert to find out. He also tells Zhu Li a few words. They are very disappointed and leave here with the wine.


    This made Zhu Li a little silly. He wanted to listen to it again. As a result, they stopped drinking.


    After a night of deliberation, Zhu Li finally used a specific way to pass on the news he learned.


    But I don''t know that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Someone from Xiaohan has been watching Zhu Li secretly until he is sure that Zhu Li has passed on the news to the outside world.


    "Mad, I can''t imagine that this bastard''s way of delivering messages is so simple. It''s just a brick on the courtyard wall outside." Xiao Han bit his teeth and said helplessly to the phone.


    Liu Quansheng''s laughter came from one end of the phone: "ha ha, you don''t care what method he uses. As long as the news goes out, you are half the success. What are you going to do these days? I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Xiaohan naturally is very willing, because in his opinion, he does not take any risk in this matter, even if the two companies ask, it can also be said that the following people drink too much and talk nonsense.


    Liu Quansheng hung up the phone and said excitedly: "yes, Zhu Li has passed on the news."


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, but looked at the Buddha. He said helplessly: "I have some people who can be used in the United States, but I can''t use them now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t hide my identity."


    This is also Wang Yang''s concern, because some Chinese people in the United States have very special identities.


    If Wang Yang used those people at this time, then soon those people with heart will guess that he is the Red Dragon King.


    In addition to some high-level personnel of Huaxia, the only one who can transfer personnel abroad is the Red Dragon King.


    Buddha expressed his understanding and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Although I don''t have many people here, the Falcon is very powerful in the United States. This time, it mainly depends on the information of the Falcon."


    Falcon?


    Wang Yang is a bit of God shaking, because when they came here, they were separated. Until now, Wang Yang has not seen the shadow of falcon.


    He thought that Buddha didn''t bring the Falcon this time. Now it seems that even Buddha has other arrangements.


    Several foreigners surround their desks in a secret stronghold in the United States.An old man with white hair glared at his desk. There was a piece of paper on the desk. There were some dirty marks on the paper.


    And this note came from the dock.


    "This news is so amazing. Damn it, blue sky company and deep water company are thunder made by Huaxia here!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s a trap of Huaxia, trying to lead us through?"


    "There is no such possibility, but will Huaxia take risks at this time?"


    For a moment, several people in the room talked about it. No one was sure whether the news was true or false.


    Finally, the old man with white hair patted the table and said, "since we don''t know, let''s ask the people below to investigate. Huaxia has made this thing here. Don''t we have our own means in Huaxia?"


    These guys in China soon began to investigate, more than ten hours later, the news came back.


    "It''s terrible. We''ve been cheated by the appearance of those two companies."


    "Oh?"


    The person who brought back the information explained the situation, and their people found some clues in Huaxia. All kinds of circumstances proved that blue sky and deep water had some connections with the upper class of Huaxia.


    Obviously, they are two black companies, but actually they work for Huaxia secretly.


    These people also made a special survey of the data of the two companies in recent years, and found that almost 70% of the Chinese researchers they brought to China either returned to China or had no news.


    As for people from other countries, they were transported out.


    The old man looked at the survey results carefully, and finally took a deep breath. He growled angrily: "I knew it! How can those cunning guys in Huaxia let their talents be slaughtered? Mary''s next door. We''ve lost a lot this time. "


    Of course, it''s a terrible loss. In fact, they have noticed what the two companies have done in recent years. However, they feel that the two companies are also harming the interests of Huaxia. In addition, they don''t pay attention to such small things as official personnel.


    Unexpectedly, they were fooled for several years.


    Deep water and blue sky seem to be killing themselves under their noses.


    "Damn it, I''ll make them live as if they were dead!" The old man''s face turns blue. He seems to be playing like this. He can''t hold back his anger.


    Half an hour later, all the news leaked out from here and entered several big black market trading places in the United States.


    Some of the partners of the two companies have also seen it. Even their enemies are all hands-on.


    Overnight, the two companies became the target of public criticism.


    The people who cooperate with them are going crazy. They have done a lot of things these years. As a result, the guy who has been cooperating with them is white, which makes the black market of the United States explode.


    Overnight, all the forces tacitly united and hired a large number of killers.


    Many of the top key members of the two companies were assassinated, and several strongholds were killed. It can be said that they were defeated overnight.


    Relevant personnel from the United States also came to the door and seized the bosses of the two companies.


    In the early morning, the sky was clear.


    Buddha is sitting in the courtyard of the villa, enjoying the coffee, with some information on the table.


    Wang Yang came out of the villa and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Yes, the blue sky and deep water no longer exist, but I find that there seems to be a black hand behind them. It''s a pity that they cut off all the clues at the last moment, so there''s nothing I can do for the moment. "


    Buddha shrugged helplessly. In fact, he had already found Luo Tianye, but still got nothing.


    Wang Yang''s eyes narrowed, and the matter came to an end.


    But now he is more worried about the situation in Yungong mountain, because according to the time of the whole plan, once the news is released, Yungong mountain will also start to take action.


    Yungong mountain will enter the villa through Alice, and then try to get surrender out.


    Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun didn''t show up. After all, Yungong mountain, as a great master of witchcraft, as long as he finds a place of submission, the whole villa people can''t stop him.


    Wang Yang raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He muttered, "what''s the matter? According to reason, Lao Yun has already come back long ago. Don''t worry about what happened there?"


    "Wait a minute." Buddha also put down the coffee cup, it seems that there is no mood to continue to leisurely.


    Wang Yang is still very worried, is going to take a risk to go there to have a look, just at this time a car outside the villa came.


    They quickly looked in the direction of the vehicle. The driver was Yungong mountain.


    After getting off Yungong mountain, there was a man on his shoulder. Wang Yang and Buddha looked at him intently, and he was obedient.Yes!

 Chapter 1738

    No one can imagine that one day, deep water company and blue sky company will fall down overnight.


    But this strange thing did happen, and there was no sign.


    Even the people of the two companies didn''t understand what happened. When they came back to their senses, it would be a disaster.


    A middle-aged man sits in front of a tea table in a villa in the United States.


    The man was dressed in a Navy Blue Tang suit, and a set of crystal clear tea sets were placed on the tea table. A cup of tea revealed a strong Chinese flavor.


    Along with the layout of the villa, it is antique. The only embarrassing thing is that the man in Tang costume is actually a blonde foreigner.


    The man''s name is Pierre. He is the boss of blue sky and deep water.


    Yesterday he was still playing golf leisurely with his friends, but today Pierre is in a mess.


    He is the boss behind the scenes of the two companies. This identity sounds very powerful. However, there is a huge organization behind him. For that organization, Pierre is just a small chess piece.


    Several men were sitting opposite Pierre, but they were shaking all over.


    Pierre held the cup in his hand, almost crushing it.


    Suddenly, Pierre raised his hand abruptly, and a cup of hot tea splashed on the face of a man opposite.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and covered his face with pain.


    This man is a small staff member of deep water company. He is a clerical. He usually arranges some documents in the company.


    But in fact, it was Pierre''s confidant in the deep water company. As for the other men, they all had the same identity.


    This time there was an accident in the company, Pierre didn''t receive any news, which made him very angry.


    "Laurenk, Exxon, are you all pigs? If I didn''t get the news on the black market, even you guys would be caught! What''s going on? " Pierre growled angrily.


    The man rolling all over the floor is Laurent. Laurent can''t help crying. He gets up and shivers and says, "boss, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m usually in the company. In order to hide my identity, I dare not do anything."


    Pierre frowned and glared at Laurence.


    at the time, a young man next to him said, "boss, as far as I know, the news is that the forces on the side of the United States have leaked out, and their eyes are on the wharf''s Wharf. But it will take me some time to find out what''s going on. "


    Pierre looked at the young man with great approval, and then he said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you, AIX. Don''t let me down. Your uncle also wants me to bring you out, and you may become my boss in the future. "


    With a smile, ex got up and went out to investigate the matter.


    Laurenk shivered to one side, but he didn''t dare to fart. However, he was still dissatisfied.


    Because he didn''t think there was anything special about Exxon. It was because Exxon''s uncle was from above that Pierre would flatter him like that.


    As far as today''s matter is concerned, Exxon is from the blue sky. How dare Pierre not make his face hot with tea.


    "Damn, what are you waiting for here, waiting to die? Get out of here and investigate. If you can''t find out, then you''ll go and explain to them! " Pierre glared at the rest and roared angrily.


    Laurenk and others got up dejected and went out of the villa.


    Just then, two bodyguards behind Pierre took out their pistols.


    Bang bang a few shots, laurenk and others are all scrapped.


    Before he died, Laurence turned around and stared at Pierre in disbelief. He never thought that he would die in the hands of his boss.


    Outside the villa, Exxon was sitting in the car. He also heard the gunfire coming from the villa.


    Exxon raised the corner of his mouth and showed a brilliant smile on his handsome face: "a group of wastes, finally don''t have to be associated with these wastes."


    As a matter of fact, from the time he left the villa, AIX knew that those people were dead.


    According to Pierre''s character, no matter what the final result of this matter is, it must be to make himself clean first.


    If it wasn''t for his uncle, he would be killed by Pierre today.


    But Exxon didn''t care, because in his eyes, he just came to Pierre for a holiday. When the holiday ended, he would go back to the headquarters and instantly climb on Pierre''s head. He was also Pierre''s immediate superior, directly responsible for all the affairs of the state.


    Exxon drove his car, found a black market nearby, and began to pay people for relevant information.


    In this kind of place, as long as the information can be sold at a high price, as long as someone is willing to show up, then everyone can know the information.Exxon''s parents are also from a gangster. They were killed by their enemies when Exxon was very young, so the boy grew up with his uncle. Exxon is very comfortable in the black market.


    "Hey, jock, what''s the price?"


    Exxon directly found an acquaintance and began to ask for relevant information. As expected, there was a lot of information in his hand.


    Jock is very satisfied with the price offered by Exxon. At present, both of them pay and deliver. Because they are in the black market, people like Jock don''t have to worry about being hacked, unless Exxon doesn''t want to leave here alive.


    And they have to pay 30% of their income to the black market.


    Exxon took a file bag, but he didn''t look at it. He said directly, "just say it. I don''t have time to look at these things."


    Ike grinned and bared his teeth and said, "Oh, you know, Exxon, if they ask me, they''ll give me another cent. But we''re friends. I''ll give it to you for free. "


    Exxon didn''t say a word, but he took out a stack of rice knives and fell on the table without looking.


    Ike said politely, but he was very honest. He quickly collected the money and said in a low voice: "the news came from a Chinese coolie named Zhu Li on the other side of the wharf. Zhu Li belongs to the intelligence organization of the United States. The intelligence organization got the news. Do you understand the following things?"


    Exston was stunned when he was young. His handsome face was almost green.


    You know, he is a guy who grew up in the Mafia since he was a child. He has seen a lot of shady means, and he also likes Chinese culture very much.


    So when AIX heard this, he immediately thought of a word.


    "Kill with a knife!" Ax said angrily, biting his teeth.


    "Oh? Yes, that''s what it means, but you don''t have to ask any more, because no one knows who is behind the scenes. In recent days, people have been selling intelligence in this area. Let alone us, the whole black market of the United States has not received relevant information. Exxon, who on earth have you offended? "


    Exxon ignored Ike, but turned around and left. He didn''t have much time to talk to Ike here.


    Exxon returned to the villa again, and the hall of the villa was still bright, not even a trace of blood.


    But Exxon knew that those people in laurenk were dead and could not die any more.


    As soon as Pierre saw Exxon coming back, he immediately gave a warm hug and asked happily, "how''s it going?"


    Exxon resisted his disgust and told the whole story.


    When Pierre learned about this, he wanted to strangle Xiaohan alive.


    "I think there must be something wrong with Xiaohan, but the most important thing is the people behind him. Xiaohan has not the ability to do such a thing yet," he said


    On this point, Pierre thought the same way.


    Xiaohan has been suppressed by the company for many years. Xiaohan is a man of love and righteousness. At the beginning, he compromised with the company for the lives of his brothers.


    At this time, Xiaohan is an attitude of accepting fate. How can he do such things casually?


    Then there''s only one possibility. There are other guys behind Xiaohan who they don''t know.


    Pierre stood up and walked up and down the hall of the villa with a blank face. At last he made a phone call to the people above, because it was beyond his jurisdiction.


    But to Pierre''s embarrassment, the person on the phone did not answer.


    Pierre didn''t understand what it was like, but he couldn''t just stare if the people above didn''t answer the phone.


    "Damn it, I think this is Xiaohan''s trick. Do you know how to do it?"


    "Yes, we''re going to kill Xiaohan."


    "Make it clean."


    More than a dozen men left the villa and three cars headed for the pier.


    Pierre had a headache and dialed another call to Alice. He wanted to learn something from her partner.


    As a result, the phone still didn''t get through. Pierre was very angry and made a phone call to the following people. Then he learned that Alice had left the United States and returned to Mexico.


    "How could that be?" Pierre''s a little out of the loop.


    This company has just had an accident, Alice is on the run, this action is too fast, isn''t Alice already know that there will be an accident?


    It''s impossible. Alice won''t cooperate with those people, and those people can''t believe Alice. You know, Alice''s family background is not clean.

 Chapter 1739

    In Xiaohan''s office, Xiaohan sits on the boss''s chair and looks at some information in his hands.


    "Boss, the deep water and the blue sky have been suspended. What shall we do now?" A confidant is very worried said.


    Xiao Han put down the information in his hand and sneered: "what else can we do? At last, there are no two mountains. You tell brothers that we will only do clean business in the future."


    "The Mohist side?" Over the past few years, there have been many black and white things in the dock of Xiaohan. Even a lot of things in Mexico are revealed through this dock.


    Xiao Han took a deep breath. In fact, he was very depressed all the time.


    Xiaohan climbed up little by little from a street thug. For Xiaohan, this dock is not only a means of making profits, but also the only successful thing in his life.


    Xiaohan will never touch anything illegal if he is not threatened by the two companies all the time.


    Although Xiaohan is in the United States, it is easy to sell guns and ammunition here.


    But Xiaohan has been restraining himself all the time, so he hates the two companies and the so-called cooperators in his heart.


    "I''ve informed them that the wharf is under investigation, so all business is cut off. After this storm is over, I don''t think they will come to us any more. We have enough clean business to keep us going. "


    Xiaohan is very open-minded. Although he lost 50% of his income, at least the rest of his money is with him. He no longer has to sleep all night. He has been condemned by his conscience.


    Xiaohan also told him how to clean up this mess.


    While they were talking, the door outside was opened.


    One of Xiao Han''s men came in. Xiao Han raised his head and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he tell you not to come in first? Don''t you see what''s going on here? "


    The little brother''s face was blue and his legs were shaking.


    Xiao Han vaguely aware of the wrong, immediately stood up from the chair, backhand out of a pistol.


    As a result, before he opened the insurance of the pistol, he was severely pressed on the table.


    A young man with blonde hair and blue eyes appears in front of Xiaohan. This man is Exxon.


    Xiaohan and Exxon also know each other. He stares at Exxon suspiciously, because in Xiaohan''s impression, Exxon is just a small employee on the other side of the company.


    "Take it away."


    Exxon raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiaohan disdainfully. His eyes seemed to be looking down on his prey.


    Xiaohan''s two younger brothers were killed on the spot. When he was taken out, he saw that there were countless deaths and injuries in the whole underground base, and many people fell into a pool of blood.


    Xiao Han''s heart suddenly leaped wildly. He didn''t notice what happened outside.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Han bit his teeth and roared.


    "Is it necessary for me to answer you? If you have time, it''s better to think about how to die. " He said with a cold and proud face.


    Xiao Han wanted to say something, but he was blocked by a man beside him. Then he was tied up with his hands and put them into the car.


    Xiao Han didn''t understand what was going on, but he also wanted to know that the things he did must have been exposed.


    Damn it, this Exxon is not easy!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Many of his brothers on the dock have been killed, and even he himself has been caught. It''s self-evident to wait for his ending.


    As the car pulled out of the dock, Exxon said with a straight face, "come on, who told you to do those things?"


    Next to him, a little brother took out the things in Xiaohan''s mouth.


    "Bah, I don''t understand what you say." Xiao Han said.


    As a result, before he finished speaking, Exxon suddenly shot and aimed at Xiaohan''s abdomen with two heavy fists.


    Xiao Han was beaten so hard that he almost didn''t spit out.


    "If you don''t say it now, I''ll make you say it when you get to the place later." Ax sneered.


    Xiao Han was biting his teeth, and his whole body was bent. He looked very painful and miserable.


    In the end, Xiaohan didn''t say a word. There is a truth for him who has been around for many years, which is very clear.


    In the hands of people like Exxon, even if he said everything, it was still a dead end.


    Both vertical and horizontal are dead. Xiaohan leans on the back of his chair and begins to close his eyes, waiting for the moment of death.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were still loyal to your master, but you didn''t think about it. Why didn''t your master come to save you at this time?" He said sarcastically.But I don''t know, it just hit the pain of Xiaohan.


    The reason why he did it was completely instigated by Liu Quansheng.


    It can be said that without Liu Quansheng''s appearance, Xiaohan would not have come to this stage.


    Xiao Han opened his eyes, spat a wild smile and said: "ex, when I came out to mix in the world, you were just a fertilized egg. If you have any way to do it, I will tell you today that I just want to bring you down! "


    "You


    Exxon stares at Xiaohan angrily. At the same time, he doesn''t understand how such a small role as Xiaohan can''t appear on the stage can be so hard spoken.


    Isn''t it good to be alive?


    Thinking of this, Exxon suddenly changed his face and continued to say gently: "Xiaohan, I know what you are worried about. As long as you say what you know, I will not only do nothing to you, but also give you a good job. Or if you want to get out of here, I''ll give you a lot of money


    "Ha ha."


    In this regard, Xiao Han just sneered, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Do you really think he''s retarded?


    In the current situation, Exxon is eager to kill him. Where can he live.


    Xiaohan turned his head and looked out of the window. He said: "I just regret my carelessness now. I didn''t see your identity. I didn''t expect that there were people behind the two companies."


    "It''s good to know you''re afraid. It''s not too late if you say it now." X is very proud smile way.


    Who knows, Xiaohan suddenly turned his head, Yingwu''s face is very ferocious, roared: "let NIMA''s bullshit! If I had known that you bastards still exist, I would have tried to kill you, too! "


    "Xiaohan, don''t forget who has been taking care of you all these years. Without us, could your wharf be today?" Exxon''s face turns blue, but he is still moved by emotion and reason, and wants Xiaohan to speak obediently.


    It''s OK not to mention these. When it comes to these Xiaohan''s lungs, they''re going to explode.


    "Next door to Mary, if I didn''t have you bastards, I would still be popular and spicy, and I wouldn''t have to do so many immoral things. What kind of kindness do you have to show me?"


    Ex Leng for a while, but did not say anything.


    Because he has seen that this Xiaohan has a deep resentment towards the two companies. Even if someone instructs him, he won''t reveal it easily.


    But Exxon doesn''t matter. The person in charge of the two companies is Pierre. He just needs to send Xiaohan to Pierre. It''s all Pierre''s business to deal with whether he is dead or alive.


    If Pierre can''t give an account, it won''t be him who will be in the end.


    The car has been driving, and soon came to a more remote place.


    From here through a bridge, and then take a small road, this is the fastest route.


    Exxon looked at the time. He would be free in another hour. It''s better to throw this hard bone to Pierre.


    Thinking of this, Exxon said with a meaningful smile: "I hope you don''t say anything. At that time, Pierre will be in trouble. I hope you fall into the hands of that guy and have the courage to continue to bite."


    Pierre?


    Xiaohan remembered the name silently. He felt that he might be killed by the man named Pierre, because if Exxon wanted his life this time, he would not have to work hard to get him out.


    But who is this Pierre?


    Xiao Han thought about it quickly, but finally he didn''t think of the person who matched the name. In the past few years,


    has not secretly investigated the two companies. He knows more about those shareholders and partners. So Xiao Han can be sure that Pierre should be the man behind the two companies.


    The car soon got on the bridge. When all three cars were just on the bridge, there was a loud noise.


    The car in front exploded instantly!


    All of a sudden, the fire burst into the sky, and all kinds of parts flew everywhere.


    The second car''s glass was suddenly smashed, Xiaohan they are in the third car, watching the front two cars scrapped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The survivors quickly opened the door and escaped.


    The people in the car also went down. You know, when they got on the bridge, they didn''t see anything. How could it suddenly explode?


    As a result, as soon as they got out of the car, all of them were shot in the head, and all of them died.


    More than a dozen people hijacked Xiaohan. In the blink of an eye, only Exxon and the other three kids who didn''t get off the car were left.


    Exxon is in a muddle, because up to now, he has not seen anyone.


    Suddenly, Exxon took out his pistol and pointed at the head of a younger brother in front of him: "you, go down and have a look.""Don''t, boss. You''ll die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll kill you now!"


    The little brother shivered to open the door, and had to step out of the car.

 Chapter 1740

    A bullet broke through the air, quietly through the man''s eyebrows.


    One shot to the head, instant death!


    The Exxon was still in the car, and the little brother was just where he could see it. He saw it with his own eyes.


    With a plop, the body fell to the ground.


    The pride on his face disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by a deep panic: "no, it''s impossible. How could it be like this?"


    Exxon grew up in a gangster, so he knows a lot about guns. So far, he hasn''t seen the person of the other party, which means that the person of the other party must be far away.


    He quickly looked around, then like a madman, muttered: "no, it''s impossible, no one can hit him from this distance!"


    Xiao Han was a little confused, and the whole person didn''t slow down.


    Although Xiao Han had been licking blood with his knife head these years, it was the first time he saw such a scene.


    Exxon grabbed Xiaohan''s collar and asked: "who are you? No, no, what kind of guy is behind you? This kind of lethality is not comparable to that of ordinary gangs! "


    You know, it''s expensive to train a sniper.


    Apart from other things, the sniper''s guns and ammunition alone is a huge expense, not to mention such a powerful guy.


    It''s beyond the imagination of Exxon to be able to hire people like this.


    Xiao Han was also at a loss. After a few seconds, he recovered: "if I say I really don''t know, do you believe it? What the hell are you provoking? "


    "Is it my father''s enemy? No, it''s not right. Those guys don''t know I''m here at all, and if they had such a powerful guy, I wouldn''t live to this day. Xiaohan, who is the guy behind you? "


    Exxon is going crazy. He never dreamed of meeting such a guy.


    The sniper, a bad sniper, may even be on their side at this time. As long as Exxon leaves the car, he will die!


    Exxon looked at the situation in front of the fire, he knew that today he might not be able to run away.


    Exxon takes out his cell phone and dials his father.


    The phone was soon answered, and a very hoarse voice came from one end of the phone: "didn''t I tell you not to contact me without anything?"


    "Father, I may not be able to go back." Said ax, biting his teeth.


    "What''s the matter? What are you talking about? What the hell does that mean? "


    "I met a sniper. No, it''s the devil''s power. All my people are dead. Father, if I don''t go back, you must remember that the other party''s people have something to do with a guy named Xiaohan. Now I have to find a way to see if I can escape. "


    When he finished speaking, he immediately hung up and threw his cell phone down the window into the river.


    Then, Exxon threw everything in him.


    The swift river will soon wash away all these things. Even if he dies, no one will find out anything.


    At this time, the frightened look on ex''s face was relieved. He took Xiaohan off the car.


    Exxon''s pistol is against Xiaohan''s head, blocking himself with Xiaohan''s body.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you first." Ax whispered a warning.


    Xiaohan wanted to struggle, but now they are on the bridge, and there are swift rivers on both sides. Now he is tied with his hands. If he falls from here, it will still be a dead end.


    Exxon keeps retreating with Xiaohan, trying to distance himself from the mysterious sniper.


    At the same time, at a commanding height in the distance, several men in black were staring at the direction of this side with binoculars.


    "Boss, that guy came out with the target, but he kept blocking himself with the target, and there was no way to start." One of the men is very helpless said.


    This is a skyscraper, far away from the direction of the bridge, so far that you have to use a telescope to barely see the situation.


    Out of the house of a few men, there is a man, very leisurely sitting in a chair, at his feet there are several falcons, are biting a poultry.


    The Falcon stood up, and the Falcon at his feet was also startled. In an instant, he dragged the poultry to another place.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good way to retreat, but it''s a pity that the people I''m targeting haven''t escaped yet."


    Falcon put up his sniper gun with a sneer. The metal symbol on the sniper gun flashed through the cold.


    With a dull sound, the bullet burst out in an instant.


    In the distance, Xiaohan only felt the burning pain on his face, and the gun that had been against his head had disappeared.With a plop, Exxon''s body fell to the ground. He opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. Until he died, Exxon couldn''t understand how he was killed instantly.


    Several men in the room suddenly felt a chill. You know, just now the Falcon stood up and aimed at him with a sniper gun. I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    The luster in Falcon''s dark eyes faded gradually. At the moment of shooting, his eyes were as terrible as falcon.


    Falcon lowered his head and quickly put away the sniper gun. At the same time, he said to a small microphone hanging on his mouth, "you two go over and protect the target. The rest of the people leave."


    A few people just recovered. Not far from the skyscraper, a car started in an instant and drove towards Xiaohan.


    Xiao Han gaped at the body of ex and muttered: "dead? Crouching trough, it''s terrible. Who is the old man? With such a powerful guy, I can''t help him. It''s killing me! "


    Falcon people soon arrived, two men can''t help but say, directly Xiao Han to get on the car.


    When Exxon threatens Xiaohan, Xiaohan doesn''t feel any fear at all, because he thinks Exxon is an arrogant brain wreck.


    But when Xiaohan saw these people, it was obviously different.


    These two men are all dressed in black Zhongshan suits, and they are both Chinese. They are very slim and different from those muscular men in the United States.


    But Xiaohan can see that these two men are good hands, close combat is absolutely not weak, at least Xiaohan himself is definitely not someone else''s opponent.


    What makes Xiaohan even more frightened is that he will be left in the back seat, with one man driving and the other sitting next to him.


    Above the back seat of this car, there are two sniper guns.


    Xiao Han swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "you just saved me?"


    "No, if we had that ability, would we come to pick you up, boy? It''s our boss. You''re lucky. " The man driving said with a bitter smile.


    Xiao Han thought about it and asked, "is your boss an old man? Do business in China? "


    "Well? No, that''s our boss''s friend. Don''t ask. When you see our boss''s boss, you will understand. " The driver said quickly.


    Xiao Han reflected for a long time, and then he understood what it meant.


    Together with the old man who thought he was powerful before, and the sniper he hadn''t seen before, they were just other people''s younger brothers?


    Xiaohan was like a ball out of breath and collapsed on the seat.


    Are these guys going to kill or what?


    Xiaohan is already desperate. If it''s in the hands of Exxon, he still wants to escape. But in the hands of these guys, Xiaohan has no hope.


    An hour later, the car stopped outside a villa.


    The younger brother in the back row threw Xiaohan out of the car and said with a smile, "go in yourself. We have something else to do. Let''s go first. By the way, you don''t want to run around. Now there''s a reward on the black market. Your head has reached 10 million. "


    What''s the troughs?


    Xiaohan''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. What did he do? How could he become the ten million target of the black market reward?


    But Xiao Han had no choice, because he didn''t dare to take risks, so he had to go to the gate of the villa.


    But what makes Xiaohan feel embarrassed is that the rope on his hand has not been untied. How can he ring the doorbell?


    In the end, Xiao Han also let go and poked the doorbell with his mouth.


    Inside the villa, Liu Quansheng hears the sound and subconsciously glances at the LCD in the direction of the door. As a result, he sees an enlarged mouth.


    "Lying trough? What the hell is that? " Liu Quansheng ran a few steps past. He thought he was dazed, and he quickly stared at the monitor.


    As a result, Xiaohan stepped back and looked at the monitor awkwardly. He held it for a long time before shouting: "Hello, is there anyone?"


    Liu Quansheng was startled and yelled: "no, Xiaohan boy has found this place. Wo Cao, he won''t find that I cheated him, will he?"


    Buddha came down from the second floor of the villa and said helplessly: "hurry to open the door. This boy has been hijacked. I asked the Falcon to get him back. Fortunately, I let the Falcon keep an eye on the wharf, otherwise the boy will be scrapped."


    Liu Quansheng knows who he is. As soon as he turns his eyes, he knows what''s going on. He estimates that Xiaohan was cheated by him. It seems that the other party has found something wrong with Xiaohan.


    However, these are not important, the two companies are no longer turning around.


    Liu Quansheng thought of this, was very happy to hum a ditty to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Han looked at Liu Quansheng in surprise, and then he was frightened: "you? You''re here. What''s the situation? "

 Chapter 1741

    Liu Quansheng took a white look at Xiaohan and said helplessly: "fart, I''m like a doorman."


    But after that, Liu Quansheng himself was embarrassed.


    Compared with these guys, Liu Quansheng is really a doorman. At least he doesn''t dare to let Buddha and Wang Yang open the door.


    "Well, am I going in?" Xiao Han looked at Liu Quansheng blankly. He couldn''t help but remind him.


    Liu Quansheng is also back to God, quickly gave up the body, let Xiaohan in.


    Xiao Han was silly as soon as he came in. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the house, and they all looked strange


    There are two men sitting on the sofa. One looks like a student, but he is playing with a dagger.


    Another man is looking at a pile of paper, mouth also recite words.


    Wang Yang is very natural and unrestrained throw out the dagger, nailed on the wall, then turned to look at Xiaohan, thoughtfully muttered: "you are Xiaohan?"


    Xiao Han looked at the location of the dagger, but he was in a cold sweat.


    A fly was nailed to the wall, but the sofa was at least 10 meters away from the wall. If this hand of flying knife fell on a person, it would not be enough for people to play even if it had nine lives.


    What''s more, just now people seemed very comfortable. It''s just this kind of effect.


    Buddha also put down the information in his hand, looked at Xiaohan, and said with satisfaction: "yes, it looks very righteous. Boss, is such a guy suitable?"


    Wang Yang nodded, but said nothing.


    Boss?


    Xiao Han looks at Wang Yang with fear, and then he understands that he is the main one.


    Wang Yang patted the sofa beside him and motioned Xiaohan to come and sit down.


    Xiao Han''s brain was blank, and his body didn''t listen to him. Even he didn''t know what was going on. When he came back, he was already sitting on the sofa on Wang Yang''s left side.


    "I don''t like nonsense. You are a smart man. You were forced to do that before. Only when your wharf sends out information can we do the following things. I hope you don''t mind." Wang Yang said with a smile, words are full of sincere apology.


    Xiao Han quickly shook his head, very confused asked: "is not put a message out, this is not a big deal."


    At this time, Buddha explained to one side: "the news is of great value. At least it completely destroyed two companies. That''s why they hijacked you. But don''t worry, I think the person who hijacked you should have been killed. No one will know where you are now. "


    Xiao Han felt a chill in his heart. He could not help thinking of the scene just now.


    A bullet came through the air, and Exxon was killed by a single shot, and they didn''t see the guy who shot him from the beginning to the end.


    Xiao Han clenched his teeth and asked tentatively: "I venture to ask, is that sharpshooter?"


    "His men." Wang Yang pointed to the Buddha and said with a smile.


    Ma De, what are these people? They are just little brothers.


    Xiaohan thought of what the driver said. The shooter was just the younger brother of the eldest brother.


    Suddenly, Xiao Han looked at Wang Yang with a very strange look, as if he saw a monster.


    Wang Yang also noticed Xiao Han''s eyes, but he didn''t care. Instead, he continued: "the current situation is like this. You have been targeted by those guys. We will do what Lao Liu promised you before. But now I want to talk to you about something else. "


    Xiaohan subconsciously swallows saliva. When people are too nervous, their mouth will secrete saliva involuntarily, and there is a bitter taste.


    He didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant. He didn''t want to kill people, did he?


    Wang Yang played with another dagger in his hand and asked: "Xiaohan, how about joining the gang? You are my spokesman in the United States. I can not only let you get rid of the pursuit of the two companies forever, but also let you dominate the big state and become the dominator of the gray area of the big state. "


    "Ah?"


    Xiaohan felt that his brain must have been lost somewhere. He didn''t want to understand. What the hell is going on?


    You know, Xiaohan has been a gangster for many years.


    As a result, when he met such a group of people today, Xiaohan felt that he was just a little white rabbit before. These guys look even more terrible.


    At this time, the Buddha explained: "let me tell you, now you have two choices. If you leave here alive, we will give you a lot of money, but I don''t guarantee that the people of the two companies will hunt you down at the ends of the earth. Now your head is very valuable on the black market. "


    "What''s the second one?" Xiao Han asked decisively this time.Are you kidding? In this case, he will be killed if he leaves here.


    At this moment, Xiaohan is a soul, and finally understand what happened.


    He was dragged into the water by these guys and became a thorn in the back of the two companies. He either joined or died.


    Even if today he can take away a lot of money, even if he has life to spend.


    What''s more, Xiao Han asked himself that he was definitely not that shortsighted guy.


    Seeing that these guys are full of force, Xiaohan feels that this may be a turning point in his life?


    Buddha stared at Xiaohan and seemed to see something. He continued happily: "the second way is relatively difficult. We need to do it in the United States No, it''s about doing things. But many things are inconvenient, so we need a spokesman. If you agree, it''s settled. "


    Xiao Han frowned. Although he was afraid of Wang Yang and others, he still had to weigh the pros and cons in the face of such things.


    Sometimes death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that a person doesn''t know what he is doing or why he is living.


    Suddenly, the door of the villa opened.


    Nicholas and Fiorina come in.


    "Oh, old man, long time no see. Are you ok?" Nicholas asked Xiaohan with a smile.


    Xiao Han looked at Nicholas, and then stood up very excited: "benefactor, I didn''t expect to see you here. I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you are still the same."


    Nicholas boasted, "of course. Am I more handsome than before?"


    Wang Yang glared at Nicholas impatiently and said angrily, "Nicholas, I asked you to talk about this?"

 Chapter 1742

    "No, no, I''m wrong..."


    Nicholas waved his hand awkwardly. You know, the reason why he came here was that Wang Yang spent a lot of money on him to deal with Xiao Han.


    Nicholas is very helpless to Xiaohan continue to say: "old man, you also see, this is my boss.". What do you want to do with us? "


    Xiao Han immediately stepped back and looked at Nicholas in amazement: "benefactor, are you also his younger brother?"


    Nicholas wanted to say no, but when he thought about his mission and the benefits he could get after this success, he held back.


    Finally, Nicholas said, "Oh, you''ve figured it out. You''re smarter than I thought. That''s good."


    Smart you!


    Xiaohan''s heart is broken at this time, because Nicholas is absolutely No. 1 in the United States. Now even Nicholas, whom he adores very much, is the younger brother of others, which makes Xiaohan feel that there is no way back.


    Of course, even if Nicholas repeatedly hinted that he was only temporarily employed by Wang Yang with money, where did Xiao Han not understand these situations?


    I don''t know how many people want to follow Xiaohan, or want Xiaohan to follow them, but Xiaohan has never paid attention to it. Now this situation is naturally a huge problem.


    At the same time, Xiao Han was relieved.


    Because he knows Nicholas more or less. Although Nicholas often does some wonderful things, he is still a good man in general. Nicholas will definitely not do things that are too harmful to others.


    The guy Nicholas is willing to follow is certainly not a bad guy.


    Nicholas''s appearance is like a reassuring pill, Xiao Han''s look is relieved.


    Xiao Han sat down again and cleared his mind. Then he asked, "what do you want me to do, sir?"


    Without thinking, Wang Yang blurted out his reply: "my spokesman, but it''s only for a short time. When we leave here, you''ll get all the benefits. If there''s no accident, you''ll be a bully in Damo state."


    Xiao Han lowered his head and began to think carefully.


    For the time being, he didn''t know what these people were doing. First, Nicholas was reassuring. Second, Xiaohan still remembered how powerful the shooter was. Third, he was in a situation where he had no choice.


    In the end, Xiao Han said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Liu Quansheng patted Xiaohan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you should work hard. It''s possible for you to go to the top of your life and marry Bai Fumei."


    Xiao Han immediately said with a bitter smile: "those are not important, but there is one thing, if you can''t do it, I''d rather die than promise. My brothers on the dock, what do they do? "


    Wang Yang immediately nodded in approval.


    At such a critical moment, Xiaohan can even think of his brothers, which shows the character of Xiaohan.


    It''s said that in times of adversity, we can see the truth. It''s not only because of Nicholas''s recommendation that Xiaohan can be chosen as a spokesman by the Buddha. What''s more, it''s because Xiaohan values friendship and righteousness.


    Wang Yang was very happy and said: "we have a secret base in damazhou. If you agree, the secret base will be given to you. But you have to speed up a little bit. Tonight, you''ll get the trusted brothers on the wharf. During this time, you''ll stay away from the wind. When we clean up the people behind, that''s your world! "


    "Good, deal!"


    Liu Quansheng immediately hummed a ditty and said in a hurry, "you''re chatting. It''s time for me to cook. Today, I must be a little bit more prosperous. I''ll take care of this boy."


    Cooking? Cooking!


    Xiao Han looks at Liu Quansheng in a daze. He sees Liu Quansheng plunge into the kitchen and begin to wash vegetables with quick hands and feet


    "Paralyzed, I must have been blind at the beginning. I thought this old bastard was some kind of bully. He was a logistics man after a long time!" Xiao Han said angrily in his heart that he felt like vomiting blood.


    "Cough, don''t care about the details. This is the address of the base. However, the base has been abandoned for a long time and needs to be rebuilt. It''s just a hard work for those brothers on the wharf. " Wang Yang said.


    Buddha quietly found some information from a table and threw it to Xiaohan: "this is the reconstruction map of the base, and I have written down some things. There is my mobile phone number at the back. Please contact me if you have any questions."


    Xiao Han took it and saw that his back was cold.


    The first one is the original picture of the base, which looks very normal, much like the abandoned small fortress.


    But what really shocked Xiaohan was the second picture.


    The second picture is the reconstruction plan made by Buddha, with some special notes beside it.The small fortress instantly became a Battle Fortress, with a total of ten defense and attack systems.


    "Lying trough, it''s too damn cool! Buddha, many people in my side have such needs. If you want to, you can get me some of these things. We''ll make 50% of the money then? " Nicholas was staring at the drawing, his eyes shining.


    "Go away!"


    "Four or six? Three seven? Two eight, two eight? "


    "Go away!"


    "Oh, come on, we''re all friends. How about 90% of you and 10% of me, leaving the rest to me, and I promise I won''t expose you? "


    Nicholas does not give up to continue to entangle, Wang Yang shook the dagger in his hand, Nicholas just gave up.


    Xiao Han studied the drawings, pointed to some black areas and asked, "I understand the rest, but what are these?"


    Buddha glanced at it, and then explained, "during the reconstruction, spare the black area according to the drawing. Later, you will know what it is. It''s a secret weapon only in China."


    Xiao Han Leng Leng, hold for a long time, tentatively asked: "that? You''re not going to do anything to destroy the sky and the earth, are you? We don''t have the high-tech people to deal with. "


    "You look like you''ve never seen the world before. I''ll tell you that all the countries have those hot weapons. The Buddha said that it''s a poisonous insect. Do you understand it? "


    Liu Quansheng poked his head out of the kitchen and said with a proud face.


    Poisonous insects?


    Xiaohan feels that his three outlooks on life have collapsed. Where is he on the thief ship? It''s a combat ship!


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Liu Quansheng was very upset and muttered.


    Then, the old boy released the poisonous insects on his body. A few small insects fell into the fruit tray on the tea table. In an instant, the fruit in the fruit tray began to contract and became dried fruit in a minute.


    Xiao Han''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. He looked at Nicholas with a kind of look for help.


    Ma De, I only want to be popular and spicy. I didn''t expect to be so powerful!

 Chapter 1743

    Xiaohan wants to find someone from Nicholas who should be a normal person.


    The result did not expect, Nicholas is not surprised, said: "this is nothing, his master is more powerful, and his son. Well, let me tell you this, that old guy is the weakest of all of us. "


    Boom.


    Xiaohan only felt that his brain was blank and he could not even speak.


    Buddha heard Nicholas''s words, suddenly said: "by the way, there''s something, I think it''s necessary to remind you."


    "You You said Xiao Han expression is very stiff said.


    Now even if the Buddha said they were immortals, Xiaohan would like to believe them.


    Buddha looked at Xiaohan and said solemnly, "we all have double identities. Our names here are different from ours. But now that you have joined us, I will not deliberately hide these little things from you, but you should know that if one day you dare to betray us. "


    "I promise you''ll regret meeting us."


    Nicholas also seized the opportunity, quickly said: "this is true, don''t say it''s you, even if I do something sorry to them, I will die very ugly."


    Xiao Han nodded and said, "I know you''re very good, but the thing I hate most is betrayal. As long as you treat me and my brothers as human beings, I will not betray you even if the gun is on your head! "


    Buddha didn''t say anything, because everyone would say it. The important thing is to see what Xiaohan did.


    But he didn''t worry, because naturally someone would stare at Xiaohan.


    The atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward. Nicholas simply told a dirty story to liven up the atmosphere.


    As a result, xiaohanso stood up and said anxiously, "Oh, there''s something I forgot to tell you. The man who hijacked me was Exxon. When I was in the car, he talked to a man on the phone. I heard that the man''s name was Pierre, but there was no Pierre in the two companies. I suspect that Pierre is the man behind the two companies. "


    Xiao Han said that, even he was afraid.


    The two companies are so powerful that there are still people manipulating them. It can be imagined how terrible those guys are.


    But unexpectedly, there was no special reaction from several people present.


    Even Liu Quansheng, who is leisurely cutting vegetables, seems not to hear the general.


    Nicholas coughed twice, pulled Xiaohan''s arm, and whispered, "they already know about it, but they don''t know anything like Pierre. It''s very valuable news."


    It''s embarrassing


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "indeed, it''s very valuable news. Mr. Foye, you should investigate the two men, Exxon and Pierre. By the way, Exxon has been killed? "


    "Well, the Falcon will do it by himself. There will be no accident." Buddha replied casually.


    "Falcon? sniper? Oh, my God, my God Xiao Han exclaimed in surprise.


    You know, Falcon is very famous in the United States. It is one of the world''s top ten super long-range snipers and has never failed.


    In addition, Falcon has its own influence in the United States. It is a killer community. All its members are snipers proficient in melee. No one knows how many people there are in the killer organization, because the people who have contacted them are dead.


    People have a chat, Wang Yang is busy exercising, Buddha immersed in the information.


    Xiaohan seems very embarrassed. If it wasn''t for Nicholas and filina, he would not know how to get along with these guys.


    The door of the villa was opened again, and a handsome man came in.


    Looking at the situation inside the house, Yan bizhou found Xiao Han''s trace in an instant: "Yo, it''s coming so soon."


    "How''s it going?" Sweating Wang Yang just stopped and asked with his head tilted.


    Yan bizhou a listen to this words, that is to understand, this is already and Xiao Han showdown, otherwise Wang Yang won''t so unbridled ask him.


    So Yan bizhou also answered without scruples: "there is no result. Lao Yun takes advantage of the chaos to get surrender back, but when I pass by, all the guys in the villa have run away, and they don''t catch any tongue. I''ve found a few people from the two companies, but they are all small people who don''t know anything, so I get rid of the harm for the people. "


    Do harm to the people?


    Xiao Han tried his best to control his panic. Did he say that this young man had just killed someone?


    Yan bizhou didn''t notice Xiaohan''s eyes, and what he said was to get rid of the harm for the people, he just gave the position of those people to the police here.


    Yan bizhou sent some of the missing fish from the two companies to jail, which naturally eliminated the harm for the people.After Yan bizhou came back, the awkward atmosphere in the room was obviously relieved. At least he took Xiaohan and introduced the people in the room to him.


    "That''s all for now. There are still a few guys who haven''t come back. Let''s wait until you meet." Yan bizhou said with a kind smile.


    Xiaohan''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses, because he thought that this boy had just "killed people", but now he was so kind with a smile. Isn''t he a psychopathic schizophrenic guy?


    Wang Yang left Xiaohan for dinner. After dinner, Xiaohan left the villa and began to work on the base. As for the people on the wharf, they left overnight and entered the base which was still in the waste period.


    Everyone is very happy, only Liu Quansheng''s heart is bleeding.


    This time, he was in charge of the funds. Just a few minutes ago, Xiaohan took 10 million meter knives from him and used them to rebuild the base.


    "Ten million, that''s ten million, rice knife, that''s rice knife! Boss, are you too generous? " Liu Quansheng murmured bitterly.


    "The Buddha calculated it. Do you want to ask him if it''s wrong?" Wang Yang said with a bad smile.


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand again and again. He just wanted to say something.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun came down from the second floor.


    These days, he is in the villa, and Meng Xinghun is responsible for telling stories from him to see if he is the person they are looking for.


    "Did you speak?" Wang Yang asked with some expectation.


    Meng Xinghun shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s still the same. He won''t say a word, but he ate all the food this time."


    Wang Yang frowned. He has been fasting these days. Now he is willing to eat. Does that mean there is a door?


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Wang Yang stood up and went to the second floor. He planned to go out in person to test his identity.

 Chapter 1744

    In the room on the second floor of the villa, he was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    He doesn''t understand. Now he is in the hands of some people, but the treatment is much better.


    When he was in the hands of the two companies before, he did not dare to resist at all.


    He couldn''t figure out how he would be betrayed by zhongzhizhi and Puwei.


    That day, as usual, he planned to leave the laboratory and go home, but zhongzhizhi and Pu Weiwei said that there were some problems in the experiment.


    He always wanted to leave on time, but because of the serious consequences, he had to delay.


    When he reacted, he was knocked out by two people.


    When he woke up, he was locked up in the basement. At that time, he knew that zhongzhizhi and Puwei were not ordinary students at all, but bastards who specialized in selling these scientific researchers.


    He only hated that he didn''t see people clearly.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was opened.


    Wang Yang came in with a smile, and when he saw him, he was stunned.


    Wang Yang didn''t show up these days. It was the first time that he saw him.


    "Why are you? You got caught by them, too? " He asked in dismay.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, casually found a seat to sit down and asked, "I have no malice."


    Although he is usually silent and rigid, his brain is first-class and easy to use. Seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, he already understands.


    Lin Lu, an exchange student from China, is not that simple.


    Once again, he fell into silence, and the atmosphere in the room seemed embarrassed.


    Wang Yang continued: "I really have no malice, you just need to answer my two questions, I will immediately send you to a safe area."


    He looks at Wang Yang with a strange look. Compared with Meng Xinghun and others, he still has some trust in Wang Yang.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What does your father do?"


    As soon as he said this, he was stunned. Then he looked at Wang Yang carefully, looking thoughtful.


    Wang Yang thought that he hadn''t heard it clearly, and repeated, "what does your father do? This question should not be so difficult to answer


    Unexpectedly, just now also a face of kind obedience suddenly changed face, staring at Wang Yang angrily scolded: "roll, you get out of here for me!"


    At this time, the surrender is like a tiger who has been patted on the butt. Wang Yang was also surprised by his fierce appearance.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also had a very strange feeling that the submissive reaction was too intense, as if he thought of something.


    Wang Yang did not continue to speak, but sat quietly on one side, looking at the surrender.


    Soon, he found that the whole person was in a state of tension and was very nervous.


    A layer of sweat has appeared on the forehead, and the look is obviously not right, which is deliberately hiding some emotion.


    "You''re a smart man, and I won''t talk to you. Frankly speaking, I''ve investigated your information, and your background is blank, so I''d like to know what your father does? " Wang Yang said straight to the point.


    He frowned and forced down the tense feeling. He was very angry and asked, "do you investigate me? How can you investigate me? You are committing a crime. Do you know that my information is of course confidential. It''s normal for a guy like you not to find it. "


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang continued to stare at him thoughtfully, but he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    General information Wang Yang has the right to investigate, unless it is the kind of international level secret information, but it is obviously impossible for him to study abroad.


    Is he submissive or distrustful?


    If surrender is the person Wang Yang is looking for, then it is possible to hide his identity desperately at this time.


    Wang Yang continued tentatively: "I''m sent by Huaxia. You should understand what I mean. This time I''m here to protect you. As long as you tell me your identity, I promise to send you back to China in a short time, but you will give me those things. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand what you are saying." He replied with an expressionless face.


    A dead duck has a hard tongue!


    Wang Yang raised a nameless anger in his heart and said angrily on the spot: "surrender, don''t go too far! I know you still don''t trust me, but you should understand what''s going on now. This time, we don''t have many people coming here. How many people are looking for you outside? Don''t you understand? "


    "Sorry, I don''t understand."


    "You


    Wang Yang''s heart was swept by ten thousand grass mud horses. If it wasn''t for his fear of surrender, he would like to start the trial directly.


    Wang Yang adjusted his state for a while, and said calmly, "let me tell you this. I''m here to find talents this time. My task is to protect this person and what he has. Now there are only a few people on my side. Once those guys find your position, not only you will die, but all of us will be in danger. At this time, I hope you can think about it carefully. ""Think about what?" Surrender is still a question with no expression.


    Are all the scientists next door like that?


    "Think about it. Do you want to believe me?"


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Wang Yang''s forehead is full of green tendons. It''s obviously a very simple thing. As long as the boy admits, his task is half finished.


    But, Wang Yang can only take out the mobile phone, into a mailbox, will inside a file open.


    This is a video file, in which are some images of the researcher before he died, and the tragic situation of the researcher''s home, while the researcher fell into a pool of blood.


    "Well, second question, do you know this man? Who is he of you?" Wang Yang asked helplessly.


    Seeing the content of the video, he was expressionless and shook his head.


    Wang Yang grabbed his cell phone and left the room.


    He leaned against the door, breathing deeply.


    Mary''s next door, this kid''s mouth is really hard!


    Wang Yang can now be sure that he must know the researcher, because no matter how he hides his emotions, his pupil shrinks at the moment when he sees the picture of the researcher falling in a pool of blood.


    A person, only in fear and stimulation will be so.


    Most people are just curious when they see that kind of video. They will never show that kind of stiff expression.


    Wang Yang fiddles with his mobile phone, but in his heart, he is secretly trying to figure it out.


    There is a more than 100% chance that he will know the researcher, but Wang Yang is not 100% sure that he is the researcher''s son.


    He has repeatedly investigated the information of this guy, and the results show that all the information, whether domestic or foreign, is extremely clean.


    In Wang Yang''s hand, there are several pictures of his son when he was a child. But after so many years, a person will change, and nothing can be seen from the pictures.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang returned to the room again.


    This time, he simply went all out and told him a lot of things.


    After hearing this, he looked at Wang Yang for a long time and then said, "are you an official of Huaxia?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said helplessly: "I can''t tell you the specific identity, and you don''t need to know. But do you think those outsiders, they may know so much about it? I know all about your father''s research. "


    "Sorry, he''s not my father." Subdue to show a pair of helpless expression, not salty answer way.


    Mad!


    Wang Yang in the heart of this sad urge, he around a circle dug such a hole, the result of surrender or instant reaction.


    "No, do you admit that it is so difficult? If I were those guys, I would talk to you so politely. I wish I could interrogate you directly. " Wang Yang explained with dancing hands and feet.


    He would rather go to the end with those guys than talk to such a stupid guy.


    Surrender is a challenge to Wang Yang''s patience.


    When Wang Yang collapsed, he suddenly spoke.


    "Go ahead and give me some time to think it over."


    What?


    Wang Yang looked at him in amazement. The man''s eyes were very clear, and his eyebrows revealed the color of perseverance. It didn''t look like he meant to be perfunctory.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and immediately said with a smile, "OK, it''s a few hours away. I''ll come back for dinner. You can think about it."


    Surrender nodded, but this time it did not refute something.


    Wang Yang returned to the hall of the villa and announced happily: "brothers, if things go well, I guess this boy will give an answer tonight."


    Buddha nibbled at the apple and muttered, "well, good luck."


    "Ah, Buddha, have you found something? Why do I think you have something to say? " Wang Yang a Leng, hastily pursue a way.


    In front of others, Wang Yang asked himself that his IQ was enough, but in front of the Buddha, Wang Yang often felt that he didn''t wear clothes


    Buddha didn''t say anything. He was absorbed in eating the apple.


    People are bored waiting for the arrival of time, and finally it''s time for dinner.


    Liu Quansheng took a meal and, according to Wang Yang''s idea, sent it to him first. Only when he had enough to eat and drink, could he have the strength to talk about business.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to ask in the past. He was worried about what kind of resistance would be produced by surrender.


    The result did not expect, Liu Quansheng just went up soon, is a scream.


    "Boss, it''s not good. This boy seems to be dead?"


    Several people in the living room are rubbing to stand up, Wang Yang and Buddha rushed up one after another.As soon as the door opened, Wang Yang saw Liu Quansheng sitting on the floor, with food everywhere, while Jiang Shun was lying on the bed motionless.

 Chapter 1745

    Surrender lying in bed, but people have no breath.


    Wang Yang checked and finally came to a result that shocked everyone.


    "He It''s poison hair. "


    "What? Poisoned, this won''t ah, these days what he eats and drinks is I do, how can toxic ah? "


    Liu Quansheng exploded in an instant. The whole person looked at Wang Yang incredulously. This time, was he busy?


    He knew how important it was to be obedient, not to mention that there was something wrong with his food. Even his face was not very good-looking. Liu Quansheng had to take his temperature for fear that something might go wrong with him.


    Wang Yang patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and said, "it''s definitely not our problem. We all eat the same food."


    But Wang Yang is also very congested, a few hours ago, he was still talking with him, but now he died quietly.


    There was no sign of struggle before his death. Even now, at first glance, he seems to be asleep.


    If Gu Tianquan is there, he may soon know what''s going on, but now he can only rely on these people.


    The Buddha frowned, but he couldn''t understand.


    Meng Xinghun muttered: "it''s been several days since he came back. I haven''t found any problems with his body. If he is poisoned, at least it has to be the source of poison?"


    Wang Yang immediately returned to his senses and said to Meng Xinghun, "come on, get Pu Weiwei and Zhongzhi over here!"


    After Park Wei and Zhongzhi learned that, it was also quite shocking.


    "How could that be? I communicated with him in the morning." Park did not taste bitter face mutter way.


    Zhongzhizhi''s face was even worse, because he realized the danger.


    Originally, the reason why they live to the present is because of the existence of surrender. Now even surrender is dead. Will these people still keep the two of them?


    Park did not think about it at all. Even after getting along with him these days, he thought it was his own.


    Wang Yang looked at the two men and asked, "don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Zhongzhi shakes his head, but Pu Wei is a little distracted by the body.


    Liu Quansheng gave Pu Weiwei a foot directly and said in a hurry: "what do you think, the boss asked you."


    Park never regained his mind and muttered with some uncertainty: "I don''t know what''s going on, but the last time I went to the villa to do business, I just caught up with them for dinner. I remember that people over there seemed to take a small pill for these people. At that time, I thought it was tonifying my body and so on. I asked an acquaintance over there for one, but he didn''t answer me and told me to go away quickly. "


    You know, Park Wei''s position over there is not very high, so even if he was lost, he would not think much about it.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that it was very likely that he had been poisoned by someone. If he didn''t take antidote for a period of time, that would be the rhythm of death.


    "Mad, these bastards are so vicious! Buddha, go and investigate what''s going on. "


    Buddha began to transfer the staff here, and soon got the news.


    Sure enough, those people who were rescued from the villa at that time also died during this period, while the rest were in a coma.


    Now many forces are looking for someone to cure them, but they have no effect.


    "I found the remaining insiders of the two companies. They said that these talents were fed according to the degree of treasure. Ordinary guys are the ones who are in a coma, but the ones who are very powerful like surrender will be poisoned. They are doing this to prevent people from being robbed. Even if they are robbed, other forces can only give up people. "


    Wang Yang''s face was gloomy. He never thought that there was such a thing.


    The means of the two companies to prevent, but directly cut off Wang Yang''s side of the clues.


    There would have been a turnaround tonight, but this happened, which made Wang Yang very helpless and hated the two companies in his heart.


    But now it has come to this stage, and both companies have been destroyed. Wang Yang can only hold back his evil fire and has nowhere to vent.


    Wang Yang bited his teeth and said angrily, "let his body out. I''ll think of another way."


    Wang Yang can only make a bet. He feels right.


    During the previous conversation, Wang Yang felt that he was deliberately protecting someone. He felt that he might not be the person he was looking for, but it should have a lot to do with the whole thing.


    Who knows, at this time, zhongzhizhi is talking.


    "I want to make a deal with you. I''ll trade one thing for the two of us." Zhongzhi said solemnly.


    Liu Quansheng muttered: "forget it, you two companies have been scrapped, what else can you have?"


    Zhongzhizhi ignored Liu Quansheng, but looked at Wang Yang and said confidently: "the notebook of obedience is in my hand.""What did you say? So you took it! "


    On one side, park did not blow up. He looked for the notebook for a long time, but he was taken away by Zhong Zhizhi.


    Zhongzhizhi nodded and said with a bitter smile, "but I''ve read the notebook. I don''t have any research data, but I have a diary. I think it may be useful to you."


    Wang Yang looks at zhongzhizhi. Although he is not a good guy, the way he left behind really works.


    Finally, Wang Yang agrees. Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng take zhongzhizhi to get things. Once they confirm the authenticity of the things, they will let them go.


    Zhongzhizhi also knows that he has no room for bargaining on this matter. He can only make a bet. If these guys don''t keep their word, then he and Park Wei really have no way to live.


    An hour later, the three came back.


    As soon as Yan bizhou came in, he said, "boss, it''s real."


    Zhongzhi is very nervous looking at Wang Yang and others, seems to be waiting for something.


    At this time, the Buddha took out two tickets and said, "according to my meaning, you will die, but the boss doesn''t like to kill people. I hope you will be smart enough to go back to your hometown and never come out again in your life. "


    Zhongzhizhi took the ticket and gave another one to Pu Weitang.


    "Thank you for keeping your promise. I''ll stay here all my life."


    "Me too. I wanted to go home long ago. Thank you."


    Buddha continued: "it''s better to do well than to say well. Once I find out that you make small moves, all your criminal information will appear in the place where it should appear over the years, and you know the consequences better than me."


    Two people are busy to make a statement, looking at Wang Yang and Buddha with fear.


    Later, Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou sent them to the airport. They were relieved to watch them get on the plane.


    Wang Yang opened the notebook. Sure enough, there was only one file with password in the notebook.


    Zhongzhizhi has handed over the password, so there is no need to decipher it. The password is the birthday of surrender.


    Buddha made a copy, and everyone joined in. A group of people looked at the copied content on their mobile phones.


    Wang Yang is browsing quickly. This is the diary of Jiang Shun. To be exact, it is the diary after he came to the United States. Most of them are sighs about life, and occasionally talk about some things in the laboratory, such as what project is in the bottleneck period, and how much pressure he has.


    The number of words in the diary is not much. Wang Yang only read it for more than ten minutes.


    "What''s up, boss? Have you found anything?" Liu Quansheng looked for a while and asked helplessly.


    Wang Yang shook his head and muttered helplessly: "there''s no clue. Mary is next door. How can I feel like I''ve made a loss deal?"


    Buddha stares at his mobile phone, but he is a little dazed.


    "Buddha?"


    "Well It''s a messy layout. "


    Typesetting?


    Wang Yang subconsciously looked at the computer, indeed, in the middle of each diary there are some spaces of different sizes.


    Wait!


    Wang Yang quickly dragged the mouse. He thought that the blank space changed the color of the font. Could it be that some words were hidden in the same color?


    But it''s not right. Even if you can''t see it on the computer, you can see it directly on the mobile phone.


    "Buddha, there are no words." Wang Yang is like a vented ball, helplessly staring at the computer muttering.


    Buddha did not say a word, but came to sit in front of the computer, constantly dragging the mouse, his mouth also recited some numbers.


    "Sure enough, these blanks are irregular, some in one line, some in more than ten lines. As a rigorous researcher, it is impossible for Jiangshun to be so casual in typesetting. He can compare the number of blank lines with the previous diary and find the words corresponding to the number of lines! "


    Wang Yang is a Leng, this sounds very simple, but it is difficult.


    If they all copy it to any place like Buddha, the number of lines may change because of various problems, or the people who see this diary are cheap and delete the blank part, so they can''t see the number of lines at all!


    "Surrender is really a genius, but it''s a pity that he died."


    Soon, the whole content of the diary was deciphered, and everyone got a paragraph of words, a message of obedience.


    "When you see this, it means that I am no longer alive. That''s all I can do for Shifu. Please protect yourself and Shifu''s whole life. "


    Buddha stares at this sentence, but suddenly realizes something. He quickly clicks the status bar of the computer. As a result, he sees an icon flashing in the hidden corner.


    "Paralysis, what is it?""Wait a minute, this computer seems to be sending something out. Come on, turn off the computer!"

 Chapter 1746

    Wang Yang closes the cover of his laptop and calls Luo Tianye in a hurry.


    According to Luo Tianye''s meaning, the computer was turned on again, and Luo Tianye remotely controlled the computer.


    "Boss, there is a small self-made software in this computer, and the principle is very simple. Once succumbed to death, the computer will receive instructions. When the computer is turned on, as long as it is connected to the network, it will send an email. "


    "What? How does this computer know that surrender is dead? "


    "If I''m not wrong, there should be a special receiving device inside the computer, and the other end of the device is in the submissive body. This kind of thing was developed many years ago, but it was originally used for medical treatment. It was used by doctors to detect the heart rate of some patients without self-awareness. Once the heart rate is in an abnormal range, the device will receive a signal, and the signal will be directly fed back to relatives or doctors'' mobile phones. "


    All the people were confused.


    I didn''t expect that surrender was so cruel to himself. A good healthy man implanted this kind of thing in his body in order to send out such an email.


    "Can I find out where the mail is going?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    At one end of the phone, Luo Tianye said with a wry smile: "if this surrender is not engaged in scientific research, I think he is absolutely first-class in the hacker circle. That email is sent to a specific chat room. After the other party receives the email, the chat room will be cancelled. All the data will disappear and nothing can be traced. "


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath and hangs up Luo Tianye.


    He understood Luo Tianye, so he used that kind of chat room, not to mention that Luo Tianye could not be traced, even Liang Zi had no way.


    The only way to deal with that thing is to stare at the content of the chat room before logging off, but now it''s obvious that they have lost such an opportunity.


    "Boss, that''s good news. Before he died, he had to deliver information to others. I''m afraid the master he said is a researcher, and the person who delivered the information should be the one we want to find! " Buddha is very calm analysis.


    Wang Yang thought of a person in an instant.


    "Yang Zhengui, the one next door to Mary, who meets our conditions and is closely related to surrender, is the boy. I''ll go back to school, and I''ll leave it to you! "


    Wang Yang also ignore many, ran out of the villa, rushed to the school side.


    You know, the reason why he let Buddha get the ghost base and took Xiaohan as the spokesman is to fight against those forces around him.


    But now the situation is different.


    Surrender is dead. As long as the news of surrender''s death is thrown out, those guys outside will probably evacuate.


    Wang Yang just needs to confirm whether Yang Zhengui is the son of a researcher or not!


    When Wang Yang rushed back to school, it was already more than nine in the evening.


    There are many people around the apartment, pointing at the top and saying something.


    "Why is there a fire over there?"


    "Who knows, someone might have offended those guys?"


    "It looks like the area where overseas Chinese students live."


    Wang Yang looked up and immediately became a fool.


    The smoking place is the bedroom where he and Yang Zhengui live!


    "Get out of the way, it''s Lao Tzu''s dormitory. It''s paralyzed. Don''t watch the excitement. My roommate may still be in it. Help


    Wang Yang rushed out of the crowd and rushed inside when he was crazy.


    "Yang Zhengui, Yang Zhengui, answer me quickly!"


    Wang Yang rushed up and saw that the bedroom was closed. He was surprised that if Yang Zhengui died, he would be really desperate.


    Wang Yang rushed in and kicked the door open, followed by a strong stream of smoke.


    "Cough, brother Lu, you''re back. Help me with it."


    Inside, Yang Zhengui covers his nose and mouth, carrying a bucket and splashing water on the bed.


    Wang Yang noticed that Yang Zhengui''s bed was full of fire, and the whole bed was broken down, along with the indoor wardrobe.


    "You don''t care so much, come with me! If you don''t burn to death, you will be smoked to death! "


    "No, I can''t afford it if it''s all burned."


    Wang Yang gas almost spit blood, can''t help but say directly will Yang Zhengui to pull out.


    After Yang Zhengui came out, he said anxiously, "brother Lu, put out the fire. We can put out the fire when we get water from the toilet."


    "Fast water or fast fire?" Wang Yang is not angry.


    Yang Zhengui did not dare to say anything. He looked at the smoke coming out of the dormitory in despair.


    But Wang Yang knew that if the fire spread like this, something would happen.At this time, even if it was a call for help, the dormitory burned down after the people came.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang closed his mouth and nose and rushed into the dormitory. He simply destroyed the faucet. The water was like a wild animal that broke free from the cage and sprayed everywhere.


    A few minutes later, the fire was put out, and the ground was full of water. As for Yang Zhengui''s room, it was a mess.


    Yang Zhengui saw that he almost didn''t sit on the ground. He immediately wailed, "it''s over, it''s all over."


    "Cry a fart, how is this to return a responsibility after all?"


    "I don''t know. It was already like this when I came back."


    For no reason?


    Wang Yang wandered around, and finally determined that the fire was at the head of Yang Zhengui''s bed, where there was a socket.


    Not far away, there is also the wreckage of the mobile phone. Wang Yang looks over it and can vaguely see that this is Nokia''s mobile phone, which can only send and receive short messages. It''s the most common one.


    This makes Wang Yang feel helpless. Is Yang Zhengui not the one who accepts e-mail? If this mobile phone can accept e-mail, it''s really against the sky.


    "When you leave, you still charge your cell phone in the dormitory?" Wang Yang looks at Yang Zhengui suspiciously.


    Yang Zhengui nodded and wailed: "yes, I don''t know what''s wrong with my mobile phone. I always have no electricity. I can only charge it for a few hours at night. I think it''s OK during the day, so I''ll just leave it in the dormitory to charge it. Who knows it will be like this. "


    Wang Yang continued to flip the mobile phone. He found that the battery of the mobile phone had exploded. It seems that the aging battery of the mobile phone exploded, which led to the fire.


    Besides, there are many onlookers outside. The fire can''t be finished in a short time.


    Wang Yang looks at Yang Zhengui, and his hope is extinguished. It seems that the matter has nothing to do with the boy.


    Soon, the school arrived with firefighters and began to clean up the scene inside.


    Yang Zhengui and Wang Yang are sitting on the steps outside. At this time, Yang Zhengui is very sorry and says, "I''m sorry, brother Lu. It''s all my fault. I''m the one who implicated you."


    "They''re all brothers in the same dormitory. What''s more, don''t worry. Just change another one." Wang Yang said lightly.


    His mind now is not about the dormitory, but about the person he is looking for, who and where.


    Judging from the situation on the other side of Jiangshun, there are only three people who usually have contact with him. It''s obvious that Pu Wei and zhongzhizhi are not, and Yang Zhengui is in such a situation.


    Wang Yang thinks of these is brain AChE, what does this motherfucker call matter?


    "Brother Lu, Xiao Yang! Oh, I''m so tired. I''ve found you two. "


    Xue Gang came running with several people panting. When he saw them, he was relieved.


    Wang Yang raised his head and remembered that he seemed to have such a cheap little brother.


    "I wish you were OK. I''ve arranged the dormitory. The fire is burning well, otherwise I can''t find any reason to change the dormitory for you. How about moving next door to me and fighting the landlord at night? "


    Wang Yang is very helpless to look at this silly big man, but also fight the landlord, his mother''s heart is too big.


    What''s the attitude of this boy to study in the United States? If he can enter this school, I guess his legs are almost broken at home?


    "Brother Xue, really? You''ve got it all done? " Yang Zhengui quickly stood up and asked excitedly.


    Xue Gang nodded, patted his chest and said with a smile: "of course, I''ll make a decision on this small matter. As for the college, you can rest assured. I asked about it. Some insurance companies are carrying the rest of the money. They won''t come for trouble."


    Wang Yang was stunned. How did he feel that the only good thing he had met so far was that he had accepted Xue Gang as a cheap boy.


    "Well, I said let''s not blow the wind here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the new dormitory. Hey, hey, you didn''t see it. It turns out that those people around your dormitory were scared to pee their pants. " Xue Gang pulls Yang Zhengui and shouts at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stood up and patted his ass, which is what he said. He can''t sit here all night, can he?


    The new dormitory is very good. It has everything. Xue Gang also has two computers.


    "Come on, in order to celebrate the housewarming, I''ll ask my brothers to bring some dishes. I''ll get drunk today." Xue gang was sitting on the sofa, and said with great momentum.


    Wang Yang and Yang Zhengui are facing each other, but they are suffering more and more.


    If everyone has to set off a fire before moving, it''s really fun to watch.


    But anyway, these rotten things are finally settled, Wang Yang is also out of the state of a mess.


    A few people began to eat the sea, Wang Yang did not give up, tried Yang Zhengui many times, the result is still nothing.Suddenly, Xue Gang said mysteriously with a big tongue: "Hey, do you know? Surrender died, and the bodies were found. You didn''t see it. Those professors in our school almost didn''t cry and fainted. "

 Chapter 1747

    Wang Yang was stunned and looked at Xue Gang suspiciously.


    You know, it''s not long since he died, and it''s not long since the Buddha released the news. Why is he so smart?


    "Well, you don''t know. When he was found, he was in the street. Tut Tut, many people have seen it. The old professors of our college fainted as soon as they arrived at the scene. "


    Wang Yang heart move, subconsciously looked to Yang Zhengui.


    If at this time Yang Zhen is not moved, then it can only be said that this person is too cold-blooded.


    Yang Zhengui raised his head in a daze and asked with a hiccup: "Oh? What did you say, who died? "


    "Surrender, surrender is dead. It''s unfortunate for you to drink so much." Xue gang does not agree to repeat.


    "What? How could that be? "


    Yang Zhengui stands up and stares at Xue gang in disbelief, as if Xue Gang killed him.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that, boy. It''s none of my business."


    Wang Yangmo kept silent, but he was staring at Yang Zhengui all the time, observing what reaction the boy was.


    However, Yang Zhengui was shocked at first, and then grieved.


    This reaction seems to be very normal, Wang Yang can''t help but sigh in his heart: "didn''t the boy receive the news? That''s true. Even his old Nokia mobile phone can''t be received at all. "


    Three people while eating chat, Yang Zhengui cried for a long time, has been saying how to take care of him and so on.


    The next day, Wang Yang inquired with some of his classmates. Through the memories of these students, Yang Zhengui''s mobile phone was the Nokia, and he did turn it off frequently these days. Several times when the professor looked for him, he could only ask people to call him.


    Everything is impeccable, Wang Yang can''t help but doubt his previous inference.


    Surrender is dead, which means that Wang Yang''s only clue is broken.


    For three days in a row, Wang Yang stayed in the college honestly, because the person he suspected was Yang Zhengui.


    However, in the past three days, Wang Yang has achieved nothing.


    At lunch time, Wang Yang found Yan bizhou and they met.


    Yan bizhou saw Wang Yang''s sad face and quickly asked, "boss, is it Yang Zhengui''s problem?"


    "Ha ha, I hope he has a problem." Wang Yang immediately said with a bitter smile.


    Unexpectedly, Yan bizhou said with a thumping face: "Liang Zi hit your mobile phone, you turned it off, so he found me directly. There''s good news and bad news. Which one do you listen to first, boss? "


    Wang Yang hissed and scolded angrily: "is your boy learning from Lao Liu about his poor beating?"


    Yan bizhou waved his hand, lowered the volume, and said mysteriously, "the information you asked me to take away before has come out from Liangzi. After testing by professionals, they conclude that all the data thrown out are the most important in the whole experiment. Yang Zhengui is also a real cheater. If he throws out the data, it means that the laboratory is basically in vain! "


    "No, I think he did it on purpose!" Wang Yang beat the table excitedly, and the whole person became excited.


    But he still remembers that at the beginning, Yang Zhengui selected a lot of materials carefully. If he wanted to say that Yang Zhengui was a sweeper, it was only because he saw more that he understood that all the talents in the world could not be regarded as geniuses.


    "You see, is it possible. The boy of Jiangshun is the apprentice of the researcher, so his scientific research project is in the same direction as the researcher, and the person that Jiangshun has always wanted to protect is Yang Zhengui! " Wang Yang took a cold breath and said in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou nodded and looked at Wang Yang with a kind of strange eyes: "boss, how do you think like Buddha? Are you led by him?"


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I have to watch Yang Zhengui."


    Wang Yang meal to eat half, ran back to the bedroom, but also a special take out back.


    Sure enough, Yang Zhen is in his bedroom, eating instant noodles.


    "Oh, eat less of this and see what I''ve brought you."


    Wang Yang put the takeout in front of Yang Zhengui and snatched the instant noodles.


    Are you kidding? If this boy is really the son of a researcher, he is a very expensive guy. How dare Wang Yang watch him eating instant noodles.


    Yang Zhengui was stunned and muttered bitterly: "there''s no way. The laboratory is closed, and I have no income now."


    hearing the three words of the laboratory, Wang Yang immediately thought of something. He took Yang Zhengui seriously and asked, "are you sure you don''t want the things you threw in the laboratory last time?"


    "Yes? No, they are all very important materials. " Yang Zhengui said lightly while tasting the delicious food.


    Lying trough, this boy doesn''t play according to the routine.Shouldn''t he cover it up at this time? How can you admit that?


    Perhaps aware of Wang Yang''s strange eyes, Yang Zhengui said with a smile: "this is not what I mean. It''s what he told me."


    "What?"


    Yang Zhengui sighed suddenly: "many people in the college think that I''m just flattering him. In fact, I admire him very much. Not only because of his scientific research, but also because he has a pure heart. "


    "Oh?" Wang Yang some don''t understand of looking at Yang Zhen return.


    What does it have to do with his throwing out the information?


    Yang Zhengui said with a bitter smile: "this laboratory is not a willingness to surrender. At least he doesn''t want those things to fall into the hands of the American people. It just can provide better conditions. So since I joined the lab, surrender has given me a task. If one day something happens to him, or something happens to the lab, those guys from the college will come and take it


    It''s true. Wang Yang knows in his heart that these American guys rush up like cats.


    "So, there are only four of us in the laboratory. Once something happens, I am the only one who can sort out the data. Now you see, I throw away the data just to prevent the experimental results from falling into the hands of the American people. "


    Yang Zhengui looks at Wang Yang meaningfully, and his dark eyes seem to be talking about his troubles.


    Wang Yang nodded to show that he understood. Now he can only listen to Yang Zhengui''s one-sided words. Surrender is no longer in the world, and Wang Yang has no place to prove something.


    However, Wang Yang will not believe Yang Zhengui''s remarks.


    It is not that there is no other possibility. If Yang Zhengui is the real owner of the laboratory, then there is a reasonable explanation for all this.


    Wang Yang wanted to test Yang Zhengui, so he said, "when I left Huaxia, I heard about a researcher who was engaged in your research. It seems that he was killed. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Zhengui answers without thinking.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. After a few words of greeting, he went back to his own room.


    After Wang Yang returned to the room, he almost jumped up without excitement.


    Pretend, and then continue to pretend for me?


    Just now, when Wang Yang asked that sentence, he saw that Yang Zhengui''s whole state was very unnatural.


    You know, generally speaking, when such things happen, according to Yang Zhengui''s usual personality, at least he will ask who the researcher is.


    However, Yang Zhengui did not ask much.


    It''s like one day Liu Quansheng suddenly stopped talking. It''s obviously abnormal.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly sent a short message to Yan bizhou, telling Yan bizhou not to do anything during this period of time and to focus on Yang Zhengui.


    After all, it''s not convenient for Wang Yang to pester Yang Zhengui all the time. If he does that, it will only make Yang Zhengui more cautious.


    After Yang Zhengui has not left the bedroom, Wang Yang also nest in the room, listening to the outside closely.


    As night fell, Wang Yang felt thirsty, but there was no water dispenser in his room, which was placed in the living room.


    Wang Yang went out of the room and poured water from the water dispenser in his bedroom.


    As a result, he picked up the cup and was about to drink it, when he suddenly smelled a faint smell.


    This kind of taste is very light, if it is not for Wang Yang''s sense of smell after special training, then he can not smell.


    It''s like sleeping pills, isn''t it?


    Wang Yang left a heart, carrying a glass of water back to the room, most of the water down the window poured out, the rest is on the table.


    Then Wang Yang took a bath and had a rest.


    He closed his eyes and silently calculated the time in his heart. There were only two people in the bedroom. Yang Zhen was the only one who could do something in the water.


    Xue Gang came to the house and called Wang Yang to play cards. Wang Yang looked like he was sleeping heavily.


    "Well, don''t shout. He''s very tired these days. Let''s play cards tonight." Yang Zhengui said in a hurry, and then pushed Xue gang out.


    Wang Yang dare not open his eyes, can only listen to two people''s voice and footsteps.


    In the middle of the night, Yang Zhengui opens the door of Wang Yang''s room, and tries out Wang Yang again. It seems that he is sure that Wang Yang has fallen asleep. Yang Zhengui leaves the bedroom at ease.


    There was a slight noise from the bedroom door, and Wang Yang got up with a carp.


    "Mad, I knew you had a problem! This time I''ll see what else you can do in the middle of the night! "


    Wang Yang carefully followed Yang Zhengui all the way. Fortunately, the boy seemed to believe in sleeping pills, and he didn''t look back all the way.Walking, Wang Yang feel wrong, look at this direction, how to go to the cemetery behind the college?

 Chapter 1748

    Wang Yang followed lightly, but unexpectedly, Yang Zhengui ran to the cemetery behind the college in the middle of the night.


    According to Wang Yang''s knowledge, those who are buried in the cemetery of the college are those who have made outstanding contributions to the college. Those who can be here are all outstanding figures in a certain field.


    What is Yang Zhengui doing here?


    Yang Zhengui is still carrying a bag in his hand. He is looking for something among the tombs.


    Finally, Yang Zhengui stopped and looked at a tombstone without saying a word.


    He took out the things in the bag, which were all things of worship.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t burn things for you here. I know you won''t like these flowers and so on. When I have the chance, I will worship you in the distance on the first day, the fifteenth day and the Qingming Day."


    Yang Zhengui automatic speaking to the tombstone, he said, the aroma of Baijiu is still in the air.


    Wang Yang is hiding not far away, and this tombstone is the one of obedience.


    No one knows who his family is. Even after his death, the college can''t contact his family. So in the end, as a young talent who has made outstanding contributions to the college, he was buried here.


    However, I have to say that this may be a sad thing for surrendering.


    When he was alive, he rejected the fact that his research results fell into the hands of the American people, but when he died, he still wanted to do so.


    People die like lights out, Wang Yang is more concerned about the living people, such as the sad face of Yang Zhengui.


    "Your efforts are not in vain. According to what you mean, I have already done something in the laboratory, and the backup of the data is also in my hands. After I return home, I will give your hard work to Huaxia and our motherland, which originally belongs to Huaxia."


    Yang Zhengui watched the tombstone and kept mumbling to himself.


    Wang Yang can vaguely hear these words, but the embarrassment is that what Yang Zhengui said was all about the laboratory, and did not mention the rest.


    It''s time for this boy to say something?


    You should know that Yang Zhengui is the reason for the accident.


    Wang Yang''s only feeling is to tell him that Yang Zhengui is the person that he has been protecting. No matter what Yang Zhengui has done before, Wang Yang will not be confused any more.


    He wants to see how long this kid can disguise himself.


    Wang Yang has made up his mind. For a guy like Yang Zhengui, it doesn''t matter if he confesses directly. At that time, I''m afraid he will have 10000 reasons not to admit it. He will only scare the snake.


    If Yang Zhengui doesn''t trust Wang Yang, he will try his best to escape.


    At least now Yang Zhengui is beside Wang Yang. In this way, Wang Yang is sure to protect his safety.


    However, Wang Yang was also relieved. It was only by chance that he found out this matter. Naturally, those forces outside didn''t have to use it.


    Since the news of surrender''s death came out, many forces have retreated.


    Soon, Yang Zhengui finished his worship.


    Depressed Yang Zhengui turns to leave the cemetery. Wang Yang waits for a while before he dares to follow up quietly.


    When they got to a fork in the road, Wang Yang was going to take another road. He had to go back to his bedroom before Yang Zhengui.


    As a result, unexpectedly, at this time, a few big black people came to one end of the fork.


    These people stop Yang Zhengui, one by one seems to be drunk, two men pull Yang Zhengui, mouth constantly scolding something.


    "Mad, these bastards!"


    Wang Yang wanted to observe in secret, but he didn''t trust these drunkards, so Yang Zhen went back to his small body and didn''t get killed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang rushed out of the dark.


    "You guys, let him go."


    Wang Yang step by step out of the dark corner, light and shadow fell on his face, mottled but can not hide the murderous spirit between Wang Yang''s eyebrows.


    These bastards are bad for him.


    A few people turned their heads and swearing at Wang Yang, but one of them exclaimed, "Oh, my God, he''s Lin Lu. Run away. If he catches him, he''ll abuse cry!"


    A few drunkards also saw who they were. They turned around in a hurry and ran away. Two of them ran into each other and ran away without looking back.


    Wang Yang twisted his neck, but there was no way to vent his evil fire in his heart.


    These bastards run fast!


    Yang Zhengui looks at Wang Yang in surprise for a long time. It seems that he can''t understand why he appears here.


    "Hey, are you surprised or not?" Wang Yang was embarrassed and joked.


    Yang Zhengui looked at Wang Yang and asked after a while, "who are you?""Oh, your roommate, is there a problem?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and replied with a smile.


    Ma De, do you want to keep pretending to me?


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly burst of dark cool, because he realized the meaning of Yang Zhengui''s eyes, the same mood, he also experienced.


    I know this roommate has a problem, but I can only bear it.


    Yang Zhengui shook his head helplessly, but he didn''t say anything and continued to walk in the direction of the dormitory.


    Yang Zhengui didn''t say a word, so did Wang Yang. He wanted to see how long the boy could endure.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that Yang Zhengui went back to his bedroom and fell asleep.


    This time Wang Yang could not sit still. He went directly to Yang Zhengui''s room and asked, "Why are you underwater? Why worship surrender? "


    "Why should I answer you?" Yang Zhengui closed his eyes and said blandly.


    Wang Yang immediately speechless, indeed, Yang Zhengui is no obligation to answer his questions.


    Wang Yang is going to leave the room and find a way to confirm the boy''s identity from other aspects.


    Just as Wang Yang came to the door, Yang Zhengui''s voice came from behind him: "surrender is a man with cold face and warm heart. If it wasn''t for his care, I would have been finished long ago. As for why I gave you sleeping pills, I just don''t want to be ridiculed by you. "


    What''s the troughs?


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. He sees more people who lie with their eyes open. But it''s very rare for a dead pig like Yang Zhengui who is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Yang Zhengui, I''m very serious to tell you that I''m from China. I think you understand the purpose of my visit. If you believe me, admit your identity. It''s good for both of us. I will return home with you. Now many people are looking for you. Once they find you, you know what the consequences will be


    When Wang Yang finished speaking, he closed the door.


    He is not sure what Yang Zhengui thinks in his mind, but things have moved this step, and it is obviously a matter of trust or not.


    Yang Zhengui opened his eyes and scanned the direction of the door.


    "What about people from China? How can you protect that thing by yourself? Besides, the complexity of this matter is far beyond your imagination. "


    Yang Zhengui had no choice but to smile bitterly. In fact, from that time in the laboratory, he felt that his roommate''s identity was very special.


    When we think of Wang Yang as an exchange student from China, Yang Zhengui feels something.


    After this period of time together, Yang Zhengui is not that he does not believe Wang Yang, but he is not able to let go now.


    Yang Zhengui stood up and sat at the window looking at the silent and deserted college.


    It was dark outside, and occasionally there was a slight light, but it still couldn''t shine on the darkness of the whole college.


    After Wang Yang returned to his room, he thought for a long time, but still couldn''t come up with any countermeasures. Upset, Wang Yang left the dormitory and planned to go outside to have a drink.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou let Yan bizhou keep an eye on this side to ensure the safety of Yang Zhengui.


    Wang Yang reflected on himself as he walked, and even considered whether he wanted to show his identity directly and get Yang Zhengui''s trust. If he got Yang Zhengui''s trust earlier, he could get those things earlier and not deal with people here.


    "Help me..."


    Huh?


    When Wang Yang passed a landscape rockery in the college, he suddenly heard someone calling for help.


    He thought the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. He looked around: "who?"


    A man with blood all over him fell down from the rockery. Wang Yang fixed his eyes and took a breath.


    "Xue Gang, you..."


    Wang Yang quickly gets Xue Gang, who is covered with blood, up. It''s dark all around. Wang Yang can''t hold the boy''s body. What''s the injury like.


    Who knows, Xue Gang slowly opened his eyes, hoarse voice urged: "go, they are still nearby."


    Although Wang Yang did not understand what the situation was, he immediately recited Xue gang and planned to send him to the hospital first.


    Wang Yang was carrying Xue Gang on his back. Just a few steps away, he heard footsteps coming from the distance.


    Xue Gang''s body was obviously stiff: "it seems that it''s hard to escape death today. Brother Lu, please go. They are coming for me."


    Wang Yang looked around. It was an open area outside. If he rushed out with Xue Gang on his back, he would be found in an instant.


    He is not afraid of anything, but looking at Xue Gang''s injury, if he can''t get treatment in a short time, it''s a deadly rhythm.


    "You stay here, don''t make any noise, wait for me to come back!"


    Wang Yang finds a hiding place and pushes Xue gang in. At this time, he notices that Xue Gang''s body is full of knife wounds. Moreover, these knife wounds almost cut him to death.Those guys from the other side, this is a dead hand!


    As the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, Wang Yang didn''t have time to ask in detail, so he hurried away from Xue gang. Then he deliberately made a sound and led people to him.


    At night, seven or eight tall men entered the rockery group with machetes in their hands.


    Wang Yang''s throat was tight, and he said in his heart, "mad, what kind of person does this boy provoke? It doesn''t look like a student?"

 Chapter 1749

    Seven or eight tall men entered the rockery group.


    Wang Yang hiding in the dark, deliberately made a little noise.


    Results did not expect, almost at the same time, those people all turned to look at the direction of Wang Yang.


    "Next door to Mary, how can these guys hear so well? Is that too quick?" Wang Yang couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    Because he wanted to attract one or two people and then kill them one by one.


    These people made some gestures to each other and began to push forward toward Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s pupils shrank. In the dark, he even heard his heart beating wildly.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. Wang Yang hasn''t felt like this for a long time. These guys are familiar with Wang Yang.


    Soldiers, no, it should be said that the elite members of the mercenary!


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. If he is given enough time, these people will not be able to see them at all. But Wang Yang doesn''t have much time now. He doesn''t care. If Xue Gang doesn''t go to the hospital, he will die.


    Mad, fight!


    In the dark, Wang Yang rushed out of his hiding place and went straight to these men.


    "It''s not right. You guys go to find the boy and give him to me. I didn''t expect that he had any accomplices." The man at the head said with a sneer.


    In this person''s opinion, the guy who rushed out was looking for death.


    Don''t say it''s a student of this college, even if it''s to get some professional soldiers to come here, it''s nothing to say.


    Wang Yang sprinted over and looked at the man at the head. He raised his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s too late to react now."


    The style of boxing is like a knife, and the method of body is like electricity.


    Wang Yang suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person rushed into the middle of the man like a shell.


    The cold sweat on the head''s forehead immediately came down.


    Too soon, he did not understand what happened, Wang Yang had already stood in the middle of them.


    I saw Wang Yang quickly shuttling between them, stepping on a mysterious and mysterious law, and his fists were as fast as lightning to avoid the attack of these people.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Wang Yang''s figure just stopped. Looking at the ground, those big men had been knocked unconscious.


    The leader looked at Wang Yang dumbfounded and exclaimed, "you, who are you?"


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to anything. He rushed after him and knocked this man out of his mind. It had to be said that these guys still made a fatal mistake, that is to judge their strength according to the appearance of their opponents.


    These guys only regard Wang Yang as a student. Even if they are making a fuss, they will not be their opponents.


    So these guys didn''t guard against Wang Yang at the first time. Wang Yang was able to find an opportunity to solve the battle with fast speed.


    "I want to save people. I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Goodbye!"


    Later, Wang Yang rushed to send Xue Gang to the hospital. Fortunately, the delivery was timely, and Xue Gang''s life was saved.


    Xue gang was lying on the hospital bed, his face was still pale and terrible: "brother Lu, you are so powerful. If I didn''t meet you today, I would be dead."


    Wang Yang waved his hand, but asked suspiciously: "how can you provoke those people? I don''t think their skills are the people that students can provoke."


    Xue Gang lowered his head and told the whole story for a long time.


    "Brother Lu, to tell you the truth, there are many drug dealers in Dama Prefecture. Originally, I had nothing to do with their business like that. But just a few days ago, one of my brothers suddenly died


    So far, Xue Gang''s eyes are a little red.


    Xue Gang sucked his nose and continued with a choking voice: "that brother is studying with me. We are young. Even I don''t know when he got into drugs and died of overdose. Up to now, I haven''t told his family about it. I don''t know how to explain it to them. "


    "What did you do?" Wang Yang looks at Xue Gang nervously.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, Wang Yang can also see that Xue Gang is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. On the surface, he looks careless. In fact, the man''s mind is very delicate.


    It''s like this. If Xue Gang hadn''t said it himself, Wang Yang couldn''t have imagined that Xue gang had experienced such a thing.


    You know, on the day of the dormitory fire, Xue gang was still talking and laughing. Who can imagine that he was suffering like this.


    "Brother Lu, as you know, I not only do well in school, but also know some people outside. I managed to get information about a stronghold of the drug dealers, and then I called the police. What I didn''t expect was that the police didn''t have anything in the past, and then you will know that I was chased and killed by those guys. "


    Wang Yang nodded, but murmured: "I understand this matter. People can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry about your brother. But how did you get back to school? Oh, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it should be easy for those guys to kill you. "Xue Gang gave a bitter smile, and then took something out of his pile of rotten clothes.


    Wang Yang took a look and saw a very small pipe. The whole pipe was a golden dragon, but the dragon''s mouth was open. Looking inside along the dragon''s mouth, it was empty.


    "This is "Flying needle?" Wang Yang fiddled with this thing, some surprised asked.


    "Yes, I always like to tamper with these things, but I didn''t expect that it saved my life at the critical moment. They chased me. I killed several people with this. Then they didn''t dare to get close to me. By the time I got to the school, the flying needles had been used up. " Xue Gang muttered bitterly.


    Wang Yang gave it back to Xue Gang, but asked: "what are you going to do about this matter? According to my understanding of those guys, they can''t let you go easily."


    Xue Gang didn''t say a word, lowered his head and continued to fiddle with the Golden Dragon in his hand.


    Wang Yang looked at Xue Gang, hissed and asked again, "don''t you want to kill them alone for revenge?"


    Xue Gang raised his head and looked at Wang Yang in shock. He turned to wry smile and said, "there''s no way to do it. Anyway, they won''t let me go. They are all dead. Those guys should have died. Before I die, I pull a few bastards to give me a cushion. Even in front of the king of hell, I have face."


    Wang Yang snatched the Golden Dragon in Xue Gang''s hand and said angrily: "those guys are damned, but this can''t be the reason for you to kill people. You''re very convalescent during this period of time. I''ll find a way to deal with this. Anyway, I saved you today, and those guys won''t let me go. "


    Xue gang was very moved to say a lot of words, but Wang Yang couldn''t listen to a word. He told the boy to have a good rest and ran to the corridor of the hospital.


    Wang Yang made a phone call to Yan bizhou: "I can''t go back to school these days. You keep an eye on Yang Zhengui."


    "Well? Boss, what''s your situation? Have you been arrested for whoring? "


    "Go to your uncle! Ah, Xue gang has provoked drug dealers. I''ve just rescued him. It''s estimated that we have been targeted. I''ll wait until I solve the problem here. "


    When Yan bizhou heard this, he said helplessly: "it''s better to be caught whoring. Then you clean up the mess first, and I''ll continue to watch Yang Zhen go back."


    Wang Yang hang up the phone, and is in a hurry to contact the Buddha, the matter said a pass.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" Buddha asked calmly.


    Wang Yang said with a smile without thinking: "what can I do? I''m desperate, too! But now that I''ve met those guys, as Xue Gang said, don''t wait for them to kill me, I''d better do it first. "


    At one end of the phone, Buddha muttered thoughtfully: "hmm? Eighty percent of the drugs in China originate from Mexico, and it''s not surprising that damazhou borders on Mexico. Boss, do you want to take this opportunity to kill the whole line directly? Let me see, what should we do about it. "


    Ga?


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he was a little flustered. When others say something, it''s just bragging. But if Buddha is serious, it''s not a joke.


    This time, he came to protect people and things, not to contribute to Mexico and the United States.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said in a hurry: "no, I just want to deal with the mess here, so that I can get away and go back to school as soon as possible, or those guys will chase and kill to school, in case Yang Zhengui is injured, then I will have no place to cry."


    Buddha was silent for a few seconds, and finally said, "I see. Are you in the hospital now? I''ll ask Lao Liu to send you something, just in case. "


    Wang Yang is very forced to squat in the corridor waiting, almost half an hour later, Liu Quansheng just called, said is to ask Wang Yang to get things below.


    Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun are carrying a black travel bag. As soon as Wang Yang takes it, he feels very heavy.


    "What''s in it? Isn''t it a commodity? " Wang Yang asked in surprise.


    Liu Quansheng babbled and muttered, "you''d better find a place where no one is. I''ll go first."


    With that, Liu Quansheng pulls Meng Xinghun and leaves the hospital for his life.


    Wang Yang carried things to the bathroom of the hospital. Originally, he was still wondering why Liu Quansheng was so scared. After Wang Yang saw clearly what was in the bag, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    In addition to some daily necessities and money, there are more guns and ammunition in the bag.


    Wang Yang suddenly had a big head and muttered in a low voice: "Mary is next door. How do I think Buddha himself wants to kill those drug lords?"

 Chapter 1750

    Wang Yang checked the contents of the bag, and finally he thought of a way to dispose of the contents of the bag.


    You know, this is a mixed place like the United States or damazhou. It''s easy to be noticed that something is wrong when he carries such a bag.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so in the end he just chose two guns to hide on his body for self-defense.


    When Wang Yang returned to the ward, Xue Gang looked at him suspiciously and asked, "brother Lu, what are you doing?"


    "Well, go out and do something. By the way, go on, what do you know about the drug lords in Damo state?" Wang Yang gave a ha ha and changed the topic directly.


    Xue Gang is a smart man. When people refuse to talk about it, he doesn''t get tangled in it.


    "Lugo, those guys are not drug lords. The real drug lords are from Mexico. However, these guys in Dama Prefecture are not easy to be provoked. As far as I know, they are actually relying on the drug lords in Mexico. They are very ruthless. Let alone the fact that the police have nothing to do with them, there are often black eating and black eating inside them. It''s not surprising for a long time. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    You know, if you go on this road and play some black tricks, you will die miserably in the end.


    Just at this time, Xue Gang suddenly thought of it and said, "brother Lu, do you know blue sky company and deep water company?"


    "Well, I''ve heard about it. What''s the matter?" Wang Yang said casually.


    Xue Gang continued with a serious matter: "those two companies have been killed now, but there is one thing that the U.S. officials still don''t know, or even if they know, they can only turn a blind eye."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Wang Yang immediately became interested. He thought Xue Gang knew the things behind the two companies.


    As a result, Xue gang was very proud and said: "this news is also unintentional. There is a shareholder named Alice in those two companies. It should be a woman. This woman is not only a partner of the two companies, but also the daughter of a drug lord in Mexico. In my opinion, the two companies must have something to do with Mexico. "


    Wang Yang was sitting. When he heard this, he immediately stood up and exclaimed, "what did you say? Is Alice the daughter of a Mexican drug lord? Are you sure the information is accurate? "


    Xue gang was startled by Wang Yang''s reaction. He nodded and confirmed with certainty: "yes, the source of the information is absolutely reliable, but I investigated a lot of inconvenient things, and I bought the news at a high price. Originally, I wanted to kill Alice and avenge my friend, but I never found any chance


    Of course, there was no chance. After the accident of the two companies, Alice disappeared.


    But after listening to Xue Gang''s words, Wang Yang thought about Alice''s whereabouts, and it was estimated that she had gone back to Mexico.


    "Lugo? What do you think? " Xue Gang reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang recovered, but said: "nothing, oh, you have a good rest, when you recover some physical strength, we immediately leave the hospital, I''ll go shopping."


    "Ah? And leaving the hospital? " Xue Gang bowed his head and looked at his gauze. If he left the hospital, the dressing change and so on would become a problem.


    Wang Yang reluctantly reminded: "there is no way to do this. Those guys will not let us go. They are living targets in places like hospitals."


    Xue Gang came back to understand Wang Yang''s worry.


    Indeed, it''s too easy for those drug dealers to find someone in such a place as Dama Prefecture, not to mention Xue Gang, who was almost chopped to death.


    Xue Gang struggled to get up. Wang Yang quickly stopped him and said, "there are many people in the hospital at this time, and those guys won''t choose to do it at this time. You can have a rest for a while, and I''ll find a way to leave after you recover a little bit."


    Wang Yang left the ward again after finishing his words. He looked at the whole layout map of the hospital and made a phone call to yungongshan.


    "Boss, are you all right over there? I heard Buddha say that you have got into trouble with drug dealers." At one end of the phone came the voice of concern from yungongshan.


    Wang Yang subconsciously shook his head, and then said: "you don''t have to worry about me, but there''s one thing you need to know. Alice, who was cheated by you before, is actually the daughter of a drug lord in Mexico. You should be careful recently. I''m afraid she will be bad for you."


    Yungong mountain was stunned when he heard this. At least he had been with Alice for some time, but he didn''t realize it.


    "I see. I''ll go to Buddha and study the countermeasures." Yungong mountain knows the serious relationship. If Alice comes back to revenge, they will be dug out.


    Wang Yang''s task is still just the beginning, and he can never have an accident at this time."You should be careful. It''s not convenient for me to contact you recently. I have some information." Wang Yang gave an advice and then hung up the phone.


    Later, Wang Yang walked around the hospital as fast as he could, and chose several ways to retreat. Then he returned to the ward.


    In the ward, Xue gang was sleeping. Wang Yang opened the door and came in. The boy immediately opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yang with vigilance.


    After seeing Wang Yang, Xue gang was obviously relieved.


    Wang Yang sees all this in his eyes. I have to say that Xue Gang''s reaction is very good. With a little training, he should be a guy who can take charge of himself.


    Wang Yang has learned more or less about Xue Gang during this period.


    Xue Gang''s family is still very rich. The boy didn''t study very well from childhood to adulthood. He came here to study abroad with his friends on the one hand and managed a lot of money at home on the other.


    However, it is estimated that even Xue Gang''s family didn''t expect to throw this boy to the United States. As a result, Xue Gang Leng changed from an overseas student to a bully in this chaotic school.


    It is estimated that if his family knew that damazhou was such a chaotic place, Xue gang would not be allowed to come even if he was killed.


    "What are you going to do after graduation?" Wang Yang squinted and asked casually.


    Xue Gang Baji, said without hesitation: "be a hooligan."


    WTF£¿


    Wang Yang looks at Xue gang with a very strange look, which is probably the most simple life goal he has ever heard.


    Xue Gang is a pair of indifferent appearance, brazenly continued to say: "what can I do, like me, in addition to being a hooligan, what can I do?"


    Wang Yang suddenly has a feeling of vomiting blood. He rushes to Xue Gang''s ability now. If this boy really runs back to China to be a hooligan, it''s definitely a disaster.


    Wang Yang asked in a hurry, "have you ever thought of being a professional soldier?"


    "Soldiers? Of course, I want to. It''s my dream from childhood to adulthood to protect our country, but I''m too old to meet the requirements. " Xue Gang murmured with some loss.


    In fact, Xue Gang wanted to be a soldier when he graduated from high school, but he was thrown here by his family.


    Wang Yang just smile, but did not continue to say.


    You should know that every time the reserve team of red dragon recruits new people, there are some special places. As the king of red dragon, Wang Yang has the right to join some powerful members, but the assessment of these people is relatively strict.


    It''s either the geniuses or the people who are brilliant in a certain field.


    Wang Yang looked at the time and motioned to Xue Gang to have a rest. He himself was lying in the hospital bed.


    Xue Gang''s ward is still VIP, and there are only two of them in the whole ward, which Wang Yang specially made.


    At three o''clock in the morning, some tall men appeared at the door of the hospital. At this time, the hospital was still very quiet. Even inside the hospital, there were only some people on duty.


    More than a dozen strong men entered. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they attracted the attention of the security guards in the hall.


    Such a group of guys look like cattle. They don''t come to see a doctor.


    "Hey guys, you can''t go in."


    "This is a hospital. Don''t mess around here. Leave quickly."


    Several security guards blocked the men''s way and warned them.


    Unexpectedly, the man at the head took out a gun from under the windbreaker. Before the security guards knew what was going on, the man shot. After a while of shooting, all the seven or eight security guards fell into a pool of blood.


    The nurse on duty at the guidance desk was not spared. The whole hospital hall was swept, and the monitor was killed at the first time.


    The man at the head looked around, but he didn''t live until he said, "hurry up!"


    Wang Yang was still sleeping, but he heard some dull time, followed by some people''s screams.


    Wang Yang, a carp, sat up from the bed and listened carefully for a few seconds. Their ward was on the third floor. By this time, footsteps had already come from outside.


    It''s very neat, the pace is consistent, and it''s powerful.


    Wang Yang''s instant reaction came over, this is the other party''s mother came to me.


    Wang Yang gets up, and Xue Gang wakes up at this time.


    Xue Gang rubbed his eyes and wanted to speak in a daze.


    Wang Yang covers Xue Gang''s mouth, points out the door and does a neck wiping action.


    Xue Gang''s pupils contracted instantly. He also heard the footsteps coming closer and closer outside the door. Naturally, he understood what had happened.


    Wang Yang quickly swept around the room. It was obviously impossible to rush out at this time. Judging from the situation just now, these guys had guns in their hands.


    It''s impossible for them to rush out of the door!

 Chapter 1751

    With a bang, the door of the ward was violently opened.


    Two strong men stood at the door, did not look, immediately into the room is a burst of shooting.


    "Stop! What about people? "


    "Damn it, don''t they say they''ve been in the ward all the time? Is the information wrong? "


    Several men immediately scolded, originally they all thought that this burst of strafe in the past, that is to get the rhythm.


    The result did not expect that they only broke the hospital bed.


    The first man made a warning sign. Several men stood by the door, while others began to search the whole ward.


    The ward Xue Gang lived in was specially selected by Wang Yang. In addition to the normal ward, there was a bathroom and a rest room.


    The men, working in pairs, started searching for different rooms.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and Xue gang are hiding on the edge of the balcony.


    Although Xue Gang didn''t see the situation inside, he only listened to the voice and knew what had happened.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick action, they would have been beaten into a sieve by this time.


    Xue Gang''s legs trembled, because this was his first time to experience such a thing. The valiant degree of these drug dealers was far beyond Xue Gang''s imagination.


    At least the people who pursued and killed him used to use knives. Now it''s better to carry guns and ammunition. It''s a massacre.


    Suddenly, Xue Gang looked at Wang Yang with a kind of help seeking eyes, as if to ask, what should be done?


    What to do?


    Wang Yang''s heart is also ten thousand grass mud horses. If he didn''t throw away the things that Buddha sent before, now he only needs a few grenades to send these bastards to heaven.


    However, there are only two guns and daggers on Wang Yang''s body now. He is sure to kill these guys, but he can''t guarantee that Xue gang will die.


    Wang Yang made a waiting gesture, no matter whether Xue Gang could understand it or not, then he listened closely to the outside.


    Neither of them dare to act rashly. If they are found by the other party, they can only say that they are doomed!


    After a while, several men''s voices came again.


    "No one was found, chief."


    "It''s on our side, too."


    "No, I''ve looked for all of them"


    the man in charge thought for a few seconds, and then said, "you guys go to the hospital to look for people. You must kill those two bastards tonight. They are already very angry. You can''t fix them. You know what the consequences are."


    Suddenly, the men left the room in groups of two, and only the other two men and the leader remained in the room.


    "Go and check the passageway on the ceiling. There is a guy who is seriously injured and can''t walk far. You, go and check the cupboard over there


    The man at the head said that he was coming towards the balcony.


    However, he did not think that people would be on the balcony, because the balcony of the hospital is a floor sliding door. Even if there is a curtain blocking it, if someone hides on the balcony, they will be seen.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang made a simple fixed point with the bed sheet in the ward cabinet of the hospital, hanging Xue Gang directly on the side edge of the balcony, while he stood still with his feet on the balcony railings.


    Xue Gang''s heart almost jumped out, staring at Wang Yang with a nervous face, and even he felt that this time he was doomed.


    At this time, a man opened the sliding door and walked to the balcony.


    At the same time, Wang Yang suddenly fell to the ground, dagger ruthlessly through the man''s throat.


    The man stares round his eyes, one hand covers his neck desperately, but the other hand smashes to the landing door behind him decisively. It seems that he wants to make a sound to remind his companion.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pressed the man''s other hand.


    After waiting for the man to swallow his breath completely, Wang Yang brings Xue gang up with one hand, and then hangs the man''s body in the position before Xue gang.


    "Chief, what have you been doing for so long?"


    "Strange, the chief is always very quick. Can''t something happen?"


    "How can it be? Don''t you know our leader''s ability? If those two guys were there, they would have been killed. "


    The two men came back here, talking and walking towards the balcony.


    Xue Gang covered his mouth. The wound on his body was affected just now. He was afraid that he would make a sound.


    Just in the middle of the two men''s walk, Wang Yang suddenly rushed out of the balcony, while two daggers broke out of the air.


    Two black daggers, instantly into the two men''s eyebrows.


    You know, the dagger on Wang Yang''s body is specially made. It cuts iron like mud, not to mention the skulls of these two people. Even if it''s really steel, it''s completely free of pressure.


    Two people pour in the pool of blood, Wang Yang copies these two guys, with the previous leader, along the balcony to throw out.This height can completely make the bodies of three people rotten. At that time, even if someone investigates something, there is nothing they can do.


    In order to cover up the fatal injury of the dagger, Wang Yang specially threw all his big head down and fired several shots at the body.


    "Go


    Wang Yang a pull is still in a daze of Xue Gang, rushed out of the ward.


    Xue Gang is just like losing his soul, foolishly dragged by Wang Yang.


    At this moment, Xue Gang''s heart is broken.


    What''s the troughs? In one minute, just relying on the dagger, we can kill three people of each other, and then we can deal with the scene calmly.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    After Xue Gang regained his mind, his eyes suddenly became fanatical when he looked at Wang Yang. He gasped and asked, "brother Lu, are you the boss of any club?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but shook his head, said with a bitter smile: "save your life first."


    You know, these three guys were killed, but there are still some people in the hospital.


    Wang Yang chose the safest route, which was the safe passage of the hospital. If he took the elevator, he would be killed.


    They walked down the safe passage. Wang Yang noticed that Xue Gang''s arms seemed to be shaking.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw that several wounds on Xue Gang''s body began to seep blood, and the gauze had been dyed red.


    Wang Yang immediately squatted down and said, "come up, I''ll run with you on my back. If you do this, we''ll both die here."


    Xue Gang seemed embarrassed, but he did it immediately.


    Wang Yang carried Xue Gang on his back, and their speed immediately increased several times.


    "Hold on to me. I don''t have time for you."


    Two people ran not far, but Wang Yang suddenly said.


    Xue Gang didn''t know what was going on, and then footsteps came in front of them.


    Wang Yang suddenly made a turn, and two strong men came face to face. Their clothes were almost the same, and they could be recognized at a glance.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Yang had been prepared for a long time. When he just saw the position of the two men, the muzzle of the gun was already aimed.


    The two bullets were sent out one after the other. The two men didn''t even see Wang Yang''s appearance clearly, but they were shot head in an instant. However, their guns haven''t been raised yet.


    Wang Yang carries Xue Gang on his back and rushes forward. He passes by the two corpses without changing his face. He also picks up a gun and throws it to Xue gang.


    "After you rush out, you''ll be smart. If you''ve got a sieve on my back, I''m not to blame." Wang Yang warned.


    Xue Gang took the gun, holding Wang Yang in one hand and groping for how to use it.


    Fortunately, although Xue Gang didn''t touch the gun, he knew how to fly the needle, so he couldn''t be worse.


    They rushed all the way to the back door of the hospital. Wang Yang didn''t dare to go to the hall. The devil knew what was going on in the hall now. Maybe the police had already come by this time. He went out with Xue Gang on his back like this. That was the rhythm of waiting to be caught.


    They rushed out of the back of the hospital smoothly. Obviously, those guys are not as familiar with the hospital as Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang drives a car, thrusts Xue gang in, starts the car in a hurry, and rushes out towards the door behind the hospital with one foot of accelerator.


    Xue Gang leans on the seat and looks at Wang Yang in shock.


    "Brother Lu, I don''t think you are the boss of any club. Are you a thief? Can you handle this car? " Xue Gang murmured strangely.


    Wang Yang sneered: "don''t guess, as long as you know I won''t hurt you."


    It''s true that if Wang Yang hadn''t saved Xue Gang, then Wang Yang wouldn''t have been in such trouble. Xue gang would have been chopped to death in the rockeries of the school.


    Two people''s car rushed out of the hospital soon, a few cars behind to catch up.


    Wang Yang glanced at the rearview mirror, biting his teeth and said angrily, "paralyzed, it''s really haunting. It seems that if we don''t kill them today, it won''t be over."


    Xue Gang stared at Wang Yang, swallowed his saliva, and quickly reminded him: "brother Lu, this is on the street. If you shoot here, you will be chased by the police soon."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? I don''t dare to shoot without looking at those guys, but it''s not a way to go on like this. I still want to kill them. " Wang Yang said casually, his face unchanged.


    Xue Gang swallowed a few mouthfuls of water in succession, collapsed in his heart and said, "is brother Lu not a thief, but a killer? God, I''m thinking about something. It''s important to save my life. "


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to Xue Gang''s eyes, but drove directly out of the city towards a more remote road.


    "Brother Lu, it''s deserted over there. How can we get away?" Seeing this, Xue Gang quickly reminded him that he thought Wang Yang was a newcomer and was not familiar with the road here, so he would drive to such a place.As a result, what Xue Gang didn''t expect was that Wang Yang immediately sneered: "this kind of place is a good place to kill people and steal goods. What do you think?"


    What you said is right!

 Chapter 1752

    Wang Yang drove all the way, leading all the cars behind him to the countryside.


    The car was driving fast. Xue Gang looked at the back with a pale face and exclaimed, "Oh, no, they seem to be about to start?"


    Although Wang Yang was driving, he didn''t look away from the rearview mirror all the time. When he saw the first car behind him, there was already a man with his head out and was about to shoot them.


    "Fool, if you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Wang Yang controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and quickly took out the pistol with the other hand.


    With a bang, the man was shot in the head.


    Xue Gang''s eyes are straight. You know, hitting a person''s head at this distance is not a bull. But now both sides are telling each other that they are moving. This kind of one shot killing is just amazing.


    "Boss, you are so awesome!" Xue Gang looked at Wang Yang with adoration on his face and immediately changed his name.


    "It''s hard to go down the road. You drive and change places." Wang Yang let go of the steering wheel, and the whole person jumped from the seat gap to the back row.


    Xue Gang almost didn''t scare to pee, so he ran to the front as Wang Yang did.


    The whole car suddenly out of control, almost rushed into the next farmland, fortunately Xue Gang quick.


    Wang Yang didn''t care a lot. He took two pistols and aimed them at the cab of the rear vehicle. He fired three shots in a row.


    The first shot broke the glass, the second shot went through the driver''s head, and the third shot killed a man in the back row.


    The first car in pursuit suddenly lost control and rushed into the nearby farmland.


    However, the cars behind were not affected. These guys did not stop to check the situation of their companions, but continued to chase Wang Yang crazily.


    "Oh, my God, who the hell is this kid?"


    "It should be Xue Gang''s friend, but how do I think he is very powerful?"


    "Don''t talk about that, guys. We''ve lost some people. If we can''t kill these two guys today, we can''t tell them."


    The hearts of the people in the back cars all collapsed, because no matter how they pursued, Wang Yang''s car always kept a certain distance from them.


    And once a little closer to Wang Yang, Wang Yang will definitely hit some people.


    Ten minutes later, the driver of the last car was also shot in the head by Wang Yang. When Wang Yang wanted to continue shooting, the car suddenly stopped.


    The tires screeched against the ground.


    "Xue Gang, what are you doing?" Wang Yang suddenly angry way.


    You know, Wang Yang almost fell down and missed the best shooting angle.


    Xue Gang face pale said: "no oil."


    What''s the troughs?


    Wang Yang subconsciously glanced back and said hello to the owner''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    The car on Wang Yang''s side can no longer be used.


    "You''re in the car. Don''t get down. Leave the rest to me. Oh, by the way, here you are. It may be useful later. " Wang Yang says words, backhand threw a pistol to Xue gang.


    Xue Gang felt familiar with the pistol, because when he ran away with Wang Yang in the hospital, he was holding one of the pistols, but he was asked to go back by Wang Yang just now.


    Xue Gang hid in the car and quickly aimed at the other side of the position, but he did not dare to shoot rashly, he was afraid that if he was not careful, he would kill Wang Yang again, and the fun would be great.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang is not such a heart?


    If it were not for special circumstances, Wang Yang would not dare to let Xue Gang point a gun at him.


    Wang Yang took advantage of the cover of night, got off the car and jumped into the field, squatted down and hid himself well.


    The other party''s three people are also in a hurry to get off, one towards Xue Gang, the other two towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the distance and couldn''t help feeling bitter inside his mouth.


    You know, now that he has only one pistol, it''s almost impossible to kill two people at the same time. It''s easy to say for ordinary people, but these two guys are professional mercenaries.


    Wang Yang can''t guarantee that these two guys have the ability to avoid bullets, but once he fires the first shot, even if he kills a person, the second person will immediately stare at him.


    Master fight, even if only a few seconds, also enough to stand.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, his heart is full of drumming, we should know that his geographical location is very unfavorable.


    If you use a dagger, I''m afraid the other side will avoid it, unless


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re dead today. You can''t kill us both."


    "If you''re smarter, stand up by yourself. Maybe you can die happily."


    The two men came towards Wang Yang one after the other, and at the same time, they said something sarcastic.Suddenly, two people in front of a flower, a bullet toward one of them head-on.


    The man didn''t stay for a second, the whole person suddenly flashed, the bullet flew close to his scalp, and the blood rolled down his forehead.


    "Mad, kill him! Jamie


    The man covered his head and said angrily, but when he finished speaking, he didn''t hear his companion''s voice.


    Jamie fell to the ground, the body is still twitching, a few seconds later is completely out of breath.


    "Well, what''s going on? No way, no one can kill Jamie like this


    There was a bang and the bullet went through the man''s head.


    Wang Yang stood up from the field, in addition to a gun in his hand, there was the Golden Dragon belonging to Xue gang.


    Just now, Wang Yang suddenly thought that he still had this thing on him. He remembered that when Xue gang was in the hospital before, he took down the needle from the hospital and put it in.


    When Xue Gang said that, he thought there was something for self-defense.


    Both of them didn''t expect that it was this needle that helped Wang Yang a lot.


    Oh, no, it seems that Xue Gang hasn''t moved yet?


    Wang Yang looked back and looked at Xue gang. As a result, he didn''t see Xue Gang''s shadow at all. Strangely, he didn''t see another person''s shadow.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly picked up a corpse on the ground and stood in front of him, moving towards the other side at the same time.


    If Xue gang had been killed, Wang Yang didn''t want to be targeted.


    As a result, Wang Yang did not take a few steps to see two people on the other side of the car deadlocked.


    Xue Gang''s pistol pointed at the man, and that man''s muzzle also aimed at Xue gang.


    Wang Yang quickly fired a shot, the man fell to the ground in an instant, but Xue gang was so scared that he began to shoot around.


    "Mad, if you don''t have this meat shield, I will be beaten into a sieve by you!"

 Chapter 1753

    Xue gang was so scared that he shivered and said: "boss, I''m sorry, I thought he shot me..."


    "You''re still lack of exercise, boy. I''ll see more clearly in the future." Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    Xue Gang nodded again and again, but he didn''t think it was right.


    Lack of exercise? Is it necessary to do more murders?


    Wang Yang also ignored Xue Gang, to know that their car has been unable to use, so Wang Yang subconsciously looked at the car these people brought.


    However, just as Wang Yang was looking at the direction of the vehicle, he suddenly saw something flashing on a corpse not far away.


    Wang Yang rushed to check the situation, the results of a look scalp numb.


    "Xue Gang, get on the bus and get out of here!"


    It turned out to be a locator. I''m afraid the other party already knows the situation here, because Wang Yang has seen this locator many times. It can not only locate the holder, but also receive the nearby sound.


    Wang Yang dragged Xue Gang into the car and left the scene in a hurry.


    He motioned to Xue Gang not to say a word, because he didn''t know if there was any locator on the car. At this time, Wang Yang had no time to look for it. Who knows if the other party''s people would come.


    Although Xue Gang didn''t understand the situation, he still covered his mouth to show that he would never say a word.


    Wang Yang is driving wildly and trying to recall that Xue Gang didn''t call him by his name just now. He always called him the boss.


    This can also be regarded as the lucky in the misfortune, Wang Yang doesn''t want to expose his present Lin Lu''s identity.


    All the way out of the suburbs and back to the city, Wang Yang left the car and chose to walk.


    To Wang Yang''s embarrassment, he can''t go back to school or to the villa.


    The only way is to kill the guy staring at them, but Wang Yang himself is not sure what to do now.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Xue Gang asked blankly.


    Wang Yang thought about the cableway as he walked: "is there any place in the neighborhood that is very chaotic? The more chaotic, the better? "


    "Oh, boss, you mean Warrington street? There''s a famous chaos. It''s not only the gathering place of various races, but also some local ruffians, hooligans and stowaways. However, people there don''t think they are good men and women. Boss, what do you want to do with this? "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, patted Xue Gang on the shoulder and said with a sneer: "the more chaotic the better. Go, go to the Warrington street you said."


    "What? Boss, I heard you right. Are you going to Warrington street? Just the two of us, can''t there be any bones left to be eaten? " Xue Gang is very forced to remind.


    Wang Yang did not explain too much. It is not certain who will eat at that time.


    However, Xue Gang is still a worried look, has been asking, what is the situation in the end?


    In the end, Wang Yang couldn''t help it and explained impatiently: "now we are being chased by others, aren''t we? Don''t you still want to avenge your brother? "


    "Well, yes, but what does it have to do with going there?" Xue Gang asked in a confused way.


    Wang Yang rubbed his temple. He wondered whether he had stayed with the Buddha for a long time or whether Xue gang was really developed in limbs and simple in mind?


    "Don''t ask, if you don''t want to die in the hands of those people, if you still want to avenge your friends, then follow obediently. It''s good for you to talk less." Wang Yang said.


    Xue Gang ate shriveled and followed Wang Yang dejectedly.


    They took a taxi on the way, but when they said they were going to Warrington street, the driver almost left the car.


    In the end, the driver just promised them that they could only go to the edge, that is, to the edge of the whole Warrington street. As for going further, that is Warrington street.


    "Man, I''m not going to that place. I''m not going to that place for any money you give me."


    "OK, OK, just the fringe."


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped.


    Wang Yang and Xue gang got out of the car and walked inside.


    At first glance, there is nothing special about this place, but there are all kinds of people in it. There are some women standing on the street everywhere, hot and sexy, and they keep winking at passers-by.


    Xue Gang is also the first time to enter here, staring at everything around.


    And the people around them all looked at them with strange eyes. After all, Xue gang was still covered with gauze and blood from the wound. Wang Yang had a bad look and some blood on his clothes.


    Fortunately, in places like Warrington street, people here have seen all kinds of people, not to mention going to the police.


    On Warrington street, the official power of the United States is basically in vain.They have their own rules here. If the police join in, it''s easy to be involved in racial discrimination, so this is the most difficult place in the state.


    It is against this background that many lawless elements have come here and even openly do some crazy things here.


    Wang Yang noticed that some yellow faces can often be seen here, but it''s not sure whether they are Chinese or not.


    "Boss, let''s go on like this?" Xue Gang asked in a low voice.


    Wang Yang smelt speech ha ha a smile, point to a sign over there to say: "live down there."


    Xue Gang took the opportunity to look at it, and even more painstakingly reminded: "boss, although I haven''t been here, I also know that this hotel is the only one with high consumption level."


    "It costs a lot of money to sleep well. Let''s go." Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    Even if Wang Yang doesn''t know about the street, but in terms of the scale of the hotel, it can be seen that the boss should be a very powerful person.


    In addition, Xue Gang said that the price is outrageous. Wang Yang thinks that this hotel is definitely not so simple.


    Wang Yang took Xue Gang into the hotel. As soon as he arrived at the front desk, a beautiful woman looked at them, but asked, "how many people have you killed and who have you provoked?"


    Xue Gang is ignorant.


    Wang Yang said calmly: "I didn''t kill anyone, and I didn''t provoke anyone. My brother was targeted by gangsters and almost killed. I heard from my friends that we can be safe here for a while, so we are here to take refuge. "


    The beauty nodded, but she didn''t know whether it was true or not. She immediately opened a room card for them.


    But the price is really amazing.


    It''s only the cost of a room, meals and so on.

 Chapter 1754

    "My God, eleven thousand nights, or for one person? This hotel really deserves its reputation, boss. I''m sorry to let you spend it. Why don''t we change tomorrow? " Xue Gang a face distressed said.


    Wang Yang ignored him, but asked the beauty of the front desk, and then went to a small medical clinic inside the hotel.


    It''s a small medical clinic, but this place has everything. It''s comparable to some big hospitals in the United States, and even has several operating rooms.


    As for people like Xue gang who suffered minor injuries, they were led to the treatment room and treated the wounds.


    After Xue Gang came out, he angrily said, "boss, do you think this is a slight injury? These doctors are really irresponsible... "


    In the middle of Xue Gang''s words, a man came into the door of the clinic.


    The man''s arm was broken, but he walked to the processing room without expression.


    Xue Gang swallowed his saliva. He noticed that the man wrapped the wound in a ragged dress, which was useless for gauze. When the man passed by them, it was with a strong smell of pus and blood.


    Xue Gang immediately choked back his words. Compared with this one, he is just a good man.


    "My God, what kind of hotel is this, boss? How do I think all the guests in the hotel are fierce?" Xue Gang murmured in a low voice.


    Wang Yang glanced around, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he took Xue Gang to the restaurant.


    When they were having dinner, Wang Yang said, "just now there were two men reading newspapers in the hall. I''ve seen those two guys on the wanted notice. Now you understand why this hotel is expensive, but some people are willing to be slaughtered?"


    Xue Gang nodded as if he knew nothing. Wang Yang laughed bitterly, but he was lost.


    Mary next door, did not expect that he would run to such a place to take refuge, of course, now this is the best result.


    Wang Yang and Xue gang had a talk, and they both planned to take revenge.


    They can''t bear such a day, especially Wang Yang, who is more worried about the task.


    Wang Yang gave Nicholas a call: "you are familiar with this side, I want their trading location."


    Nicholas was stunned for a moment, but then he understood what Wang Yang said about "them", who was that.


    But Nicholas hesitated. He knew that Wang Yang wanted to get revenge and clean up the drug lords so that he could do what he should do.


    However, if it was changed into other situations, Nicholas didn''t care, but he still had a headache when dealing with those duxiao.


    "It''s not easy to deal with this matter. Those people are drug dealers in Mexico. They have huge influence. Even if they want to know, many people don''t have the courage to ask for the news." Nicholas said with a headache.


    "Why, you can''t get information?" Wang Yang asked.


    Nicholas sighed: "that''s not true. In fact, their news is easy to get. As long as you have money on the black market, you can get the brassiere you want."


    "You don''t have to think about money. I''ll take care of it. You can discuss it with Buddha and see what to do." Wang Yang is very decisive to say, finish saying words to hang up the phone directly.


    Nicholas has a worried look on his cell phone.


    He doesn''t want to kill those guys, but there are only a few of them this time. It''s not easy to deal with those drug lords.


    This is Damo state, where the drug lords have been operating for many years.


    In desperation, Nicholas went to Buddha.


    As soon as Nicholas entered the door, Buddha put down a lot of documents in his hand, looked at Nicholas suspiciously and asked, "Why are you here? I told you not to run around with Yungong mountain this time?"


    Because of Alice, Yungong mountain and Nicholas are rarely seen these days. Now seeing Nicholas, Buddha is a bit at a loss.


    What kind of thing is it that makes Nicholas risk it?


    Nicholas sat down on the sofa, poured himself another glass of red wine, and while tasting it, he muttered, "you think I''m willing to come, but it''s not your boss. He wants to deal with those guys and ask me to get information."


    "Then do it." Buddha said casually.


    Nicholas almost didn''t have a mouthful of red wine. If it was so simple, would he come here himself?


    Buddha did not continue to tease Nicholas, but some serious reminder: "I know what you are worried about, but do you want to escape like this all your life? We all know who your enemy is. If you want to defeat the enemy, you have to rely on us. Naturally, we will not lose you money, but you will not bear any risk. Do you think such a thing is possible? "


    Nicholas looked at the Buddha for a long time and sighed, "I understand. I can''t figure out why the Buddha is willing to fight for the Red Dragon King. Now I hear you say that we are the same kind of people."Buddha sneered: "no, strictly speaking, we are not the same kind of people. At the beginning, I just wanted to use the boss to achieve my own goal, but all the way to today, I have seen through too many things. "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Nicholas looked very interested.


    You know, to be able to chat with a guy like Foye is a great enjoyment for a guy with high IQ like Nicholas.


    Buddha lightly took a sip of tea and muttered meaningfully: "I can lose. The worst result is that I am dead and my enemy is still alive. But now I''m not so persistent about that. I''m more concerned about the relationship between zijinwang and the boss. "


    "Well, I''ve heard something about it. I don''t know why, Zijin Wang seems to be very unfriendly to Wang Yang? Is there a festival between them? " Nicholas, too, frowned and muttered.


    You know, it''s easy to talk about it on other people, but now this one is the king of Zijin and the other is the king of red dragon.


    If these two people really want to fight, all the forces in China will be affected.


    Buddha said with a wry smile: "I asked the boss. The boss has nothing to do with Zijin king all the time. I also investigated some information that can be investigated, but I didn''t find any problems between them. It is because of this situation that I care more about it. "


    Nicholas''s face turned ugly for a moment.


    There is an old saying in China, that is to say, if you know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    But now no one knows Zijin Wang''s idea, which is very passive.


    Don''t say Buddha and Nicholas can''t figure it out. In fact, even Wang Yang himself can''t figure it out.


    At this time, the Buddha suddenly said, "so, I know exactly what I want to do. If one day zijinwang and boss against, then I must ensure that the final victory is the boss. If the boss loses, all of us will die! "


    "It''s true that according to the character of the Zijin king, cutting down the grass is his consistent purpose. Buddha, I see what you mean. I''m going to find a way to get the news. But there''s one thing I want to tell you. When I get those guys, it''s very likely that I''ll be watched by the other party. The rest is... "


    "Let go and leave the rest to the boss and me."


    Nicholas had no choice but to smile. He put down his glass and left.


    Outside the villa, Nicholas looked at the villa with complicated eyes. After a long time, he said to himself, "I don''t know if my choice is right, but I know what you mean. The overall situation is the most important. You and I are still the same kind of people. The bet is on Wang Yang. We can only win, not lose!"


    A few hours later, disguised Nicholas found an intelligence dealer.


    Nicholas spent a lot of money and successfully got the information he needed, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word. Instead, he was dumb and used his mobile phone to type to complete the communication.


    The other side is also a smart person and will not ask more questions.


    Nicholas took care of it and left.


    But soon after he went out, he felt something was wrong.


    Nicholas didn''t look back. Instead, he went on. When he passed a glass door, he saw someone following him. In the distance, several men with guns came towards him quickly.


    "Damn it, I''m still being watched!"


    Nicholas yelled and sped up, but his car was still far away, and there were some men standing there.


    Nicholas''s mouth was bitter, and he was almost desperate for a moment.


    At this time, a sports car whizzed in front of Nicholas, Meng Xinghun with sunglasses, said with a smile: "get in the car!"


    Nicholas jumped into the sports car, Meng Xinghun familiar with Nicholas began to run, and those men obviously did not expect, even there are people to meet.


    "Oh, damn it, get those guys!"


    "Come on, guys!"


    More than a dozen men immediately got on the bus and started the car.


    Just at this time, several bullets came through the air. Almost at the same time, the drivers of five cars were killed, and all of them were shot in the middle of the brow and in the head.


    On the top floor of the skyscraper far away from the black market, Falcon and a few snipers said, "all those who try to chase them will be killed."


    "Yes, boss!"


    On this side of the black market, the co pilot pushed the driver away and wanted to continue chasing people. As a result, they were killed as soon as they hit the steering wheel.


    "Mad, run, they have snipers!"


    These people had to get out of the car, but according to the order of falcon, so no one shot.


    Falcon watched these people retreat back, immediately said: "retreat, do not cause trouble."

 Chapter 1755

    Meng Xinghun smoothly sent Nicholas back, until he reached the villa, Nicholas was relieved.


    "Fortunately there is a falcon, or something will happen today." Nicholas said in shock.


    "Well, that''s about it. Xinghun, please inform Falcon and investigate those guys who sell drug intelligence in the black market to see if there are any water ghosts. " Buddha is very leisurely said.


    Nicholas was stunned at this.


    When Nicholas recovered, he looked at Buddha in surprise and asked, "do you mean there are intelligence dealers selling false information in the black market, but actually they are with drug lords?"


    "Well, it''s not possible. However, it is also possible that the other party''s people are staring at those guys all the year round, because it is almost impossible to stop the sale of intelligence. It is better to monitor the people who come to buy intelligence, which is more efficient. " Buddha continued without salt.


    Nicholas was two big at once, because he had never thought about it before.


    However, Nicholas also realized the horror of Buddha. Today, if Nicholas was not from Wang Yang''s side, he would have died 10000 times.


    Thinking of this, Nicholas couldn''t help laughing: "if Zijin king knows that you are such a difficult guy around the Red Dragon King, he will try his best to kill you."


    The Buddha said with a bitter smile: "no, in the eyes of a god like Zijin king, I''m just a small person. Even if he knows that I have some skills, it can''t be on the stage."


    Nicholas looked at the Buddha puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand what the Buddha meant.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and said with a happy smile: "to deal with some people who are more powerful than himself, of course, it''s to play a pig and eat a tiger. This move has been tried repeatedly."


    "Bullshit Nicholas gave a thumbs up.


    You have to know how many smart people are a little conceited, but this is rarely seen in the Buddha.


    Nicholas is not a wise man who has not met the bull in these years, but Foye is the first one who makes Nicholas feel dangerous.


    Calm down. It''s too calm. It''s estimated that even if the muzzle of the gun is on Buddha''s head, this guy won''t change his mood.


    "By the way, what''s the news you brought back?" The Buddha asked with a frown.


    Nicholas looked back and replied bitterly: "the intelligence dealer gave me a message, but I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. It is said that tomorrow night, there will be a batch of goods trade in the border area between Mexico and Damascus, and at that time, the police in Damascus will be led away. "


    Buddha frowned, thought for a while, and finally said: "I''ll tell the boss first. The boss will make up his mind about this."


    In the hotel room, Wang Yang is lying on the bed staring at the ceiling, when the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrates a few times.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Buddha calling.


    "Boss, this is basically the situation now. Time is pressing, and I can''t confirm the authenticity of the information. What do you think?"


    Wang Yang sneered: "what else can I think? Of course, I''ve done it."


    Buddha was a little confused and hesitated: "boss, are you not sure whether the news is true or false?"


    "No, according to my understanding of the intelligence dealers, they will not really sell out the seller. Even if those guys ask, the intelligence dealers will throw out another intelligence. If someone knows that he really has the other party''s information, do you think the intelligence dealer has a way to live? " Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    The Buddha didn''t say much. At this time, Wang Yang put forward what he needed.


    Weapons. He needs a lot of weapons. The more the better.


    Buddha heard this and asked suspiciously, "didn''t I ask Lao Liu to get some for you before?"


    Wang Yang made a ha ha call and hung up.


    If the Buddha knows that he has disposed of that big bag of weapons, it is estimated that the Buddha''s heart will bleed, right?


    Wang Yang drops his cell phone and gets up to find Xue gang.


    "I''m going out. Stay in your room. Don''t go out." Wang Yang looks at Xue gang and tells him.


    Xue Gang quickly got up and asked, "boss, where are you going?"


    "Shopping."


    Wang Yang left a word and went out.


    The cap blocked Wang Yang''s face, plus some camouflage, even Xue gang saw Wang Yang now, it was not dare to recognize.


    Warrington street is a place of good and evil, where there is no shortage of arms dealers.


    Wang Yang soon found a small black market and contacted an arms dealer from the black market.


    According to the address provided by the other party, Wang Yang found a dilapidated warehouse in the suburb all the way, and two men stood at the door of the warehouse.


    When Wang Yang went in, these people searched according to the rules, but Wang Yang only brought two daggers, so these people did not buckle down.The walls of the warehouse are covered with all kinds of guns, and not far away are some wooden boxes.


    The arms dealer was an American. As soon as he saw someone coming, he bared his teeth, showed his yellow teeth and said with a smile, "Hey, man, what do you need?"


    "The more weapons, the better."


    Arms dealers disapprove, pointing to the surrounding walls, said: "choose their own, I''ll tell you the price."


    Who knows, Wang Yang didn''t look at those things, but said: "heavy weapons, destructive kind, if you don''t have it, I''ll change another one."


    On hearing this, the arms dealer stood up and looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Wang Yang also ignore what, see a pen and paper on the table, simply loli a list.


    After taking the list, the arms dealer turned pale and stammered, "man, don''t mention me for the things you want, even the whole big state doesn''t have them. But I can get some of them, only the price? "


    In other words, the arms dealers looked at Wang Yang from top to bottom. They should know that Wang Yang didn''t take anything. How could they pay for it?


    Wang Yang is not nonsense, took out a bank card to throw in the past: "no password, there are 10 million, enough."


    "Hey, that''s enough, that''s enough." The arms dealer immediately smiles and reaches for the bank card.


    Wang Yang swish will take back the bank card, light said: "hand in money, hand delivery, goods?"


    "I''ll see if there are ten million. What if you pit me?" The arms dealer said awkwardly.


    Wang Yang picked up the notebook on the desk and logged into the online bank of this bank card: "ten million, where''s the goods?"


    Arms dealers staring at a series of numbers on the screen, swallowing saliva, quickly said: "right now, Hello, you guys go to get the goods."


    Several other men in the house went out and soon got some heavy weapons and the ammunition they used.


    After Wang Yang inspected the goods, he threw the bank card on the table and said coldly, "no problem. Let''s load the car."


    Unexpectedly, the arms dealer made a gesture. In an instant, several people in the house picked up their guns and aimed at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang a Leng, facial expression instant gloomy come down: "do you want black to eat black?"


    "What happened to Hei chihei? If you are a Chinese, you will die. You don''t need to bear any consequences. Even if you have companions, they will die if they dare to find them. " The arms dealer is very proud to say.


    At that moment, the men around shot instantly.


    Wang Yang''s whole body retreated under the table to avoid bullets.


    Then, Wang Yang suddenly came out from the other end of the table and grabbed the arms dealer''s neck with one hand.


    People around immediately cease fire, very nervous looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. Taking advantage of this gap, he picks up the weapon with one hand and shoots around again.


    With a click, the arms dealer''s neck was broken by Wang Yang.


    The two men outside the door heard the sound and rushed in to check the situation. However, as soon as they entered the door, they were killed by Wang Yang.


    "Fool, I didn''t want to do anything. Who knows you want to die by yourself."


    Wang Yang put away his bank card, moved all the weapons he had chosen to the car and went away.


    Wang Yang returned to the hotel and got some weapons into the room. The rest of the inconvenient ones were left in the car.


    Xue gang was stunned to see Wang Yang assemble some guns, constantly debugging these things, the degree of proficiency is a chill.


    "Boss, you''ve got so many weapons. What are you going to do?" Xue Gang''s voice trembled as he swallowed.


    Wang Yang fiddled with a heavy machine gun and looked very satisfied. Hearing Xue Gang''s words, Wang Yang said with a smile: "they are trading at the border tomorrow night. I''m going to kill their people and burn their goods. Oh, by the way, you go to the front desk of the hotel and ask, where can I sell solid fuel? Buy more. "


    Wang Yang said and threw a black bag to Xue gang. Xue Gang opened it and found that there were rice knives inside.


    It was already afternoon when Xue just got the things back.


    The guns in the room were also missing. Wang Yang had already taken them into the car.


    The atmosphere in the room was quite normal. Xue gang was relieved.


    "Boss, I''d like to see what happened tomorrow night too..." Xue gang was biting his teeth. Although he was still a little scared, his tone was unusually firm.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he asked without thinking: "yes, but can you use a rocket launcher?"


    "What? Rocket Launcher? Rocket Launcher! Boss, are you sure? " Xue gang jumped up and exclaimed.


    Wang Yang stood up helplessly and sighed: "forget it, you come with me."


    Xue Gang followed Wang Yang in a daze. They went to the parking garage. Wang Yang opened the trunk, which was a rocket launcher."Trough, this is so cool! Shelling drug lords? "

 Chapter 1756

    "Bang your head."


    Wang Yang pointed to the rocket launcher and explained in detail how to use it.


    "Look, you only need to press this button, then everything will be solved, but you must look, you can only launch when I arrive at the designated place, otherwise you will not bombard the drug lord, but me." Wang Yang said very seriously.


    Xue Gang nodded, somewhat apprehensive, and asked, "what if I can''t aim?"


    He didn''t believe in his own technology, so he asked.


    Wang Yang took a small thing out of his body and explained: "I have made a positioning device. As long as you aim at the general direction, there will be no problem."


    Xue gang was relieved. After studying for a while, he finally said that he knew how to use it.


    Wang Yang is also the first two big, now he has no way to mobilize other people, can only rely on Xue Gang, I hope this boy don''t miss, otherwise the consequences can be imagined.


    Xue Gang looked at all kinds of guns and ammunition in the trunk and asked timidly, "boss, these have to cost a lot of money?"


    "Oh, no money. It''s a gift." Wang Yang grinned and said casually.


    What''s it for?


    Xue Gang suddenly looks at Wang Yang suspiciously.


    But he knows that arms are very expensive in such a place as Dama Prefecture. Do people really give so many things for nothing?


    Xue Gang thought about it, then said thoughtfully: "boss, you should not eat black, right? It''s very difficult to do such a thing here. "


    "Ha ha, even if Laozi ate black, it was their first move. Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Have a good rest tonight and do big business tomorrow. "


    Wang Yang impatiently muddle past, immediately back to the hotel room, began to fall asleep.


    As night falls, Wang Yang and Xue Gang go to the dining room on the first floor and plan to have a rest after supper.


    As a result, as soon as they got out of the elevator, Wang Yang dragged Xue Gang back and quickly pressed the position of the second floor.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Xue Gang is very puzzled to say.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. When the elevator went up to the second floor, he immediately dragged Xue Gang back from the safe passage.


    Two people stand on the side of the safe passage, Wang Yang''s eyes fall on the front desk of the hotel diagonally opposite.


    There are several men standing at the front desk of the hotel, talking to the people at the front desk.


    The distance between the two sides is a little far, even Wang Yang can''t hear clearly, but he still recognized one of the men he had seen before.


    Xue Gang''s face turned green when he saw these men.


    The man in charge is one of the people who chased him all the way to the school.


    These guys are from the drug lords!


    Xue Gang swallowed his saliva and said in a nervous whisper: "boss, this is going to be the end, but we are stuck in the hotel."


    Wang Yang made a silent movement, motioned Xue Gang to continue to see.


    Those men are very emotional, negotiating with the front desk, but after a while, these people left dejected.


    After those people left the hotel, Wang Yang ran to the front desk and asked casually, "don''t you have money to stay here?"


    "Oh, there''s a kind of person who can''t do it." The beauty at the front desk looked at Wang Yang and said meaningfully.


    "Who?"


    "We don''t accept people who are involved in drugs."


    Wang Yang did not say anything more, but it seems that the hotel did not let those people in, not to protect them, but to exclude drug lords.


    As for the reasons behind this, Wang Yang didn''t think much about it. Maybe the owner of the hotel didn''t want to get into trouble? It''s also possible that the boss, like Xue Gang, hates those drug dealers the same way?


    While they were eating, Wang Yang specially observed the outside, but he didn''t see the drug dealers.


    Wang Yang thought it was very interesting and asked Xue Gang, "you seem to be familiar with this place. Do you know why they don''t receive drug dealers?"


    "Oh, I don''t know. However, boss, when you say that, I remember that not only this hotel does not receive drug dealers, but also in this whole area, drug dealers have no human rights. " Xue gang was eating, and some of them muttered indistinctly.


    Wang Yang felt that the background of the hotel was not simple.


    But this night, Wang Yang did not dare to sleep too well, in case those drug dealers make some faces, or hire some people who can come in, it would be a big trouble.


    Fortunately, it was a peaceful evening.


    Early the next morning, Wang Yang grabbed the sleepy Xue gang and drove the car away from the hotel.


    According to the information Nicholas got, the location of the transaction was at the border between Mexico and Damascus, close to the border.Wang Yang came to investigate the terrain ahead of time, and then found that the border line was different from what he imagined.


    You know, the general border is deserted, and here, there is a villa area.


    It''s just that the whole villa area seems to be in a mess, which has been abandoned for many years.


    Wang Yang hid the car, took the weapon alone, and lurked in.


    Xue Gang is arranged to a commanding height, waiting for the signal from Wang Yang.


    It''s early in the morning. Wang Yang wants to take the opportunity to find out the place, but he doesn''t dare to do anything. Who knows if those guys will come ahead of time.


    As a result, just as Wang Yang searched for a villa near the middle, he heard a voice coming from it.


    Wang Yang hid in the corner, observed for a while, and found that some American people occasionally come in and out, and looking at the appearance of these people, it is not the first time to trade here.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that this should be a relatively fixed trading place for drug lords in the United States and Mexico.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how many people were inside, and he didn''t dare to move on, so he had to stick the locator on the wall, and then he left quietly.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang specially opened a monitoring device on the locator. Although the distance of the monitoring device is not too far, it is enough for Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang returned to the commanding point, he saw Xue Gang holding the rocket launcher in his arms.


    "You want to sleep with it, boy?" Wang Yang asked in tears and laughter.


    "Eh, boss, how did you come back?"


    Xue Gang turned around and was relieved to see that it was Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang gave a brief account of the situation inside. Xue Gang immediately understood that the telescope in the car could only be used at this time.

 Chapter 1757

    The two stayed at the commanding height for a day until night came.


    "Boss, something''s happening!" Xue Gang called out excitedly.


    Wang Yang grabs the telescope and stares at the situation carefully.


    The deserted villa area was still dark, but soon there was some light, the light of a flashlight.


    Wang Yang noticed that these guys seemed to come from Mexico. Could it be said that the two sides of the transaction were Mexican and American?


    Wang Yang holds the telescope in one hand and puts on the monitor earphone at the same time.


    Almost ten minutes later, some sound came from the earphone, but the signal was really bad, only a few words could be heard.


    People on both sides came into the room. There was no sound in the monitor.


    Wang Yang anxiously uses the telescope to check the situation inside, but unexpectedly, the room is also dark, so he can''t see anything at all.


    "Boss, what''s the situation now?" Xue Gang''s eyes widened, but he couldn''t see the villa clearly.


    Who knows, Wang Yang a pair of concentrated appearance, did not pay attention to Xue gang at all.


    A few minutes later, some men''s voices came from the headphones.


    "Good cooperation, but you should be more careful recently. Recently, some Chinese people want to do something. One of our strongholds was almost killed. "


    "Oh, man, we don''t need to worry about these problems. We have relations everywhere. If there are any problems, we''ll get the news a long time ago."


    "Well, I hope so."


    Through the telescope, Wang Yang saw some light spots of the flashlight appear again, and these light spots are moving towards the border of Mexico, but the moving speed is much slower than before.


    This is the end of the transaction. Those guys should have the goods in their hands.


    Wang Yang left the monitor headphones and binoculars, sitting leisurely in the back of the car, sneered: "let''s go, have a grand fireworks party."


    Boom, rocket launcher with scarlet light, accurately hit the villa.


    Then one fire after another continued to fall, and within five minutes, the surrounding area of the villa was razed to the ground.


    "No ammo, boss."


    Xue gang was very excited, rubbing his hands and muttering, this is the first time he saw such a scene, shelling drug lords, put it in the past, but he did not dare to think about it!


    Wang Yang just picked up the telescope, the fire below the sky, has been very clear to see the situation.


    But Wang Yang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that so many people came from the other side.


    There are at least 20 Mexican people who are frantically carrying those goods. As for the American people, they are suffering heavy losses.


    Wang stood up, picked up his weapon and rushed to the villa: "Xue Gang, what are you doing? Take that box of grenades and follow me!"


    Xue Gang clenched his teeth. Although he was still afraid in his heart, he thought it was revenge. He immediately picked up his weapon and rushed down with Wang Yang.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Fuck, you must have leaked the news."


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Get rid of the goods quickly!"


    In the dark, a bullet pierced the sky, and a man fell down on the Mexican side.


    In an instant, there was silence!


    Both Mexicans and Americans were shocked by this situation.


    The people of Mexico, subconsciously, looked at the people of the United States.


    "Damn, do you want black to eat black?"


    The Americans roared angrily.


    Whose family eats black like this? Direct bombardment with bazookas, indiscriminate black eat black?


    At this time, Wang Yang hid in the corner, saw the direction of these people, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    With the machine gun shooting, these drug dealers fell into a pool of blood in a flash, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Some people in the distance wanted to come to support them, but before they came, a few grenades passed.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Oh, my God, what the hell is going on? The fire is too fierce!"


    "You wait for this, madder!"


    Some of the people who survived in Mexico took advantage of the chaos and immediately started to run.


    Xue Gang is holding two grenades and wants to chase them.


    But Wang Yang stopped Xue gang and said in a hurry, "if they know that there are only two of us, these guys will not run away even if they fight for their lives."


    Xue Gang nodded and had to hide in the dark with Wang Yang.


    When those people fled, Wang Yang checked the scene, most of the drugs were blown away, but there were still several boxes, which were intact.Wang Yang took away the undamaged box.


    Xue gang was puzzled and asked, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Wang Yang slapped the trunk and sneered, "do you think this is revenge? This is just a small stronghold for them. Even if these people are beaten to death, it will not solve the problem. "


    "Then?"


    "Of course, it''s using these drugs to do business with people. If you want to kill these guys, you have to find their heart position and kill them with a knife!" Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    Xue Gang looked at Wang Yang in a daze. At this moment, he suddenly felt hopeful.


    Maybe only such people can compete with those ruthless drug lords?


    Just now a battle killed so many people, which made Xue Gang feel very uncomfortable. But now he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t know how many people were ruined by these guys.


    They are acting on behalf of heaven with a big bombing today.


    "Boss, do you think these people should die?" Xue Gang looked at the sea of fire on the other side of the villa and asked.


    Wang Yang opened the car door, turned to look at Xue Gang, and said solemnly, "Xue Gang, remember, no matter who you kill is guilty or what. You still kill people after all. If you don''t have the courage to stop them, don''t step on this road! "


    Xue Gang Leng for a while, slowly back to the co pilot''s position, but all the way did not say a word.


    However, along the way, Wang Yang did not say a word.


    He can probably understand Xue Gang''s mood at this time, just like when he first carried out the task.


    No one can control the power of life and death, but in Wang Yang''s position, he has to do some things.


    When they were about to arrive at the hotel, Wang Yang suddenly said, "I have almost no bottom line. The only bottom line is the lives of me and my brothers. I don''t want to kill them because of some bullshit kindness. "

 Chapter 1758

    After they returned to the hotel, Wang Yang looked at the drugs, but some of them were in trouble.


    Even if Wang Yang can destroy these drugs, then it is only a temporary cure, the circulation of drugs will still circulate, and those drug lords will not give up.


    At present, the most important thing for Wang Yang is to get rid of the pursuit of drug lords in order to finish his task.


    In the end, Wang Yang made a phone call to the Buddha and told him what he thought.


    "Yes? Boss, do you want to use these drugs as bait After hearing this, the Buddha asked.


    "Yes, using drugs as bait, whoever comes will die!" Wang Yang squinted and said calmly.


    Xue Gang is on one side, staring at Wang Yang in a daze.


    At one end of the phone, the voice of Buddha came quickly: "I have people staring at me on the black market. Today, you have just done this thing, and there has been a lot of rumors outside. Many people are tracking down the whereabouts of this drug. You should be careful recently."


    "What do you mean, you told me to wait to be beaten?" Wang Yang was very upset and muttered.


    "Of course not, but according to your opinion, just let the wind out. Let''s trade with this drug, but the location of the trade must be carefully chosen." Buddha said with a light smile.


    They studied for a while, and finally chose a place that was easier to ambush and escape.


    Buddha also used his almost usable strength to coordinate.


    Later, the Buddha spread the news of the transaction through special channels.


    As soon as the news came out, the influence of many drug lords emerged, tracking down the people who released the news everywhere.


    However, Buddha has already made preparations. No matter how the other party investigates, he will get nothing in the end.


    "Boss, the transaction time is set in two days, and I will release the location at that time. As for the seller, it depends on who is not afraid to die."


    "No problem, just follow your plan."


    After doing these things, Wang Yang felt refreshed.


    Xue Gang swallowed his saliva and hesitated: "boss, who are you talking to?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "a guy standing at the top of wisdom, you will see him in the future. There is another action after two days. You need to exercise these two days, but you are still too weak. "


    Too weak


    Xue Gang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. If he grew up, he was a very powerful guy.


    However, when Xue Gang thought of Wang Yang''s means, he could not say a word. Compared with Wang Yang, he was really too weak.


    Wang YangZheng wants to explore with Xue Gang about how to train the boy. Who knows that at this time, the door rings.


    There''s a knock at the door!


    Both of them looked at the position of the door. Wang Yang immediately asked, "you''re here. Who did you tell?"


    Xue Gang shook his head and said helplessly: "there is no one to contact from me to the hospital and then here."


    Wang Yang took a cold breath. Were they found?


    It''s impossible. If it''s true, the Buddha doesn''t notice it at all?


    Wang Yang knows that the Buddha has spent a lot of energy staring at the black market. Once there is news about Wang Yang, the Buddha can''t know nothing.


    "Don''t move. I''ll see what''s going on. You''ve got it." Wang Yang takes out a pistol and throws it to Xue Gang, telling him at the same time.


    Wang Yang is very cautious to the door, the muzzle has been aimed at the outside.


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from the corridor: "Hi, is anyone there? Strange. Have I found the wrong place? "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard the sound, he immediately opened the door.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are standing outside. As soon as they see Wang Yang, they rush up.


    "Boss, you''re OK."


    "Last night, it was really cool. Shelling drug lords. Well done!"


    Wang Yang is very headache, looking at these two guys, don''t ask, let them come must be Buddha''s meaning.


    "You came to say hello?" Wang Yang rolled his eyes and asked in disgust.


    Liu''s father and son are not polite either. They don''t need Wang Yang''s help. They just go into the house and sit on the sofa.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Xue Gang, and then said, "Oh, it''s you, boy, who made our boss run all over the place."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter?" Wang Yang stares at Liu Quansheng and scolds him.


    Xue Gang looked at the two guys curiously, with a confused face.


    Liu Quansheng said casually, "Oh, little thing. The base is about to be built, but the insect defense system has not been started yet. My master said that you need your blood to cultivate those insects. "


    Wang Yang a listen to this words, all wish to give two guys to go out, this son of a bitch is to regard him as blood bank.Although Wang Yang is not a demagogue, he knows that the demagogue must have his own blood. Why do he have to have his own?


    Liu Quansheng explained: "this time, the poisonous insect was specially researched by master. It''s a kind of guy suitable for the base. As for why you have to use it, I don''t know. Anyway, you just give me the blood."


    Wang Yang''s head is two big, but he can only harden his head and stretch out his arm.


    Liu Quansheng took out a new set of syringes from his bag, and he rushed two large syringes.


    Wang Yang''s face is a little white, Liu Quansheng is willing to give up.


    "Well, it''s not enough. Boss, you eat this, I can smoke two pipes tomorrow. It won''t delay you, hehe. " Liu Quan said with a smile.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by, and then he understood why the Buddha said that the action should take place in two days.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that the Buddha was for some safety consideration. Now Wang Yang understands that the purpose of coauthoring is to provide time for Liu Quansheng to draw blood.


    "Madder, Buddha, I don''t know. Let me know in advance." Wang Yang was very upset and muttered.


    Liu Quansheng put the blood into the special preservation device. Liu Fengyuan left the hotel with something and went to the base.


    At this time, they have left the villa and settled in the base.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Xue gang and asked Wang Yang with great interest: "boss, what''s the ability of this boy?"


    "Flying needle, he can fly needle, the rest is not yet. But in terms of combat effectiveness, it must be better than you. " Wang Yang emphasizes intentionally with a smile.


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. He said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter with the world? One or two of them are more powerful than me. It seems that my weakest title can''t go away."


    Xue Gang looked at Liu Quansheng with fright. He introduced himself cleverly and said, "old man, you Hello, my name is Xue gang

 Chapter 1759

    Liu Quansheng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He patted Xue Gang on the shoulder and said, "look at the boss''s attitude, it should be recognition of you. You have to work hard. Don''t worry. I will cover you in the future. "


    Wang Yang glances at Liu Quansheng. He really wants to take Xue Gang as his younger brother. Xue Gang must have great potential. Moreover, if he is not disciplined, he will inevitably come up with something in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked: "Xue Gang, let me tell you this. Although what we do is against common sense, I promise we are all good people. Are you interested in joining us?"


    Xue gang was stunned and nodded without hesitation.


    He and Wang Yang have been together for such a long time, which also shows that Wang Yang is not a simple guy.


    Anyway, even if he graduated here, Xue gang has no good place to go. It''s better to follow Wang Yang.


    Young people, who don''t like exciting things?


    Wang Yang nodded, and then said to Liu Quansheng, "OK, just a little popular science."


    Liu Quansheng takes Xue gang in a hurry and starts to talk about popular science.


    "Listen to me, boss, I don''t need to say that. That''s two words, Niubi, three words, very Niubi. Four words... "


    "It''s amazing


    Xue gang was very witty and continued.


    Liu Quansheng immediately shows his appreciative eyes. Wang Yang looks at these two people, and his head is even more painful. I don''t know why he suddenly worries. Let Liu Quansheng take Xue gang with him, won''t he take Xue Gang away?


    "Just call me Lao Liu. That''s my son just now. Among us, the number one is the boss and the number two is the Buddha. I tell you, you must remember that you''d rather offend the boss than the Buddha. " Liu Quansheng said seriously.


    Xue Gang nodded, but was puzzled and asked: "Buddha? Isn''t it very powerful? Why would you rather offend the boss than the Buddha? "


    "Oh, if you mess with the boss, you''ll be beaten at most. If the Buddha finds out what you have, I promise you don''t even know how you died. " Liu Quansheng continues to say seriously.


    Xue Gang nodded, but at this time, he didn''t have any impression of the Buddha. He just thought that the person who can do the second position around Wang Yang should be very powerful.


    "I''m good at witchcraft. If you want to learn, you have to ask my master. But you can fly a needle. It should be similar to a killer. Then you can learn from Xiao Meng. He comes from a killer. "


    Killer?


    Xue Gang''s face suddenly turned green and looked at Wang Yang in a dazed way.


    What the hell is he with? These people are not going to bomb the world, are they?


    Wang Yang rubbed his temple and said helplessly: "Lao Liu, I asked you to popularize science for him. What''s the current situation and what he''s going to do? What''s your mother''s nonsense?"


    Liu Quansheng immediately understood and said, "Xue Gang, don''t be afraid. We are all good people."


    Xue Gang laughed awkwardly: "I believe in the character of the boss. Anyway, my life is saved by the boss. Even if you kill and set fire to people, I have to follow you!"


    Liu Quansheng just wanted to say something, but suddenly the ghost called out: "Oh, I almost forgot, I have something else to do."


    Wang Yang was startled by Liu Quansheng and looked at the old boy suspiciously.


    He thought that it was the Buddha''s assignment that made Liu Quansheng come here.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng dragged his big climbing bag and began to get the contents out.


    Wang Yang and Xue gang are stunned at this scene.


    Pots and pans, Liu Quansheng is almost a kitchen to get over.


    Wang Yang Leng for a long time, after a long time to return to God, immediately said with a smile: "this is your mother, really when the chef?"


    "No, how can we eat the food in this hotel, boss? Come on, have a hot pot first."


    Wang Yang made a strong gesture: "at this time, I''m still in the mood to make hot pot. I really don''t suit you!"


    Liu Quansheng said with a thick face and smile, "Hey, don''t worship me too much. Food is the people''s priority. How can we go if we don''t have enough to eat?"


    Xue gang was so confused that he couldn''t understand it.


    The old man should be very capable. He is more like a cook when he comes up.


    Liu Quansheng continued to say: "Oh, by the way, the boss has another thing, i..."


    Wang Yang immediately roared: "what else can I do? I''ll finish it all at once!"


    "Don''t get excited. In fact, the main reason why I came here is that my master made something for you. It''s absolutely good." Liu Quansheng said solemnly.


    Wang Yang has been so angry that he stares at Liu Quansheng and signals him to take out the things.Liu Quansheng took a box out of his arms. After opening the box, it was a blood red worm the size of a finger.


    "What''s this?"


    "It''s for life. My master said that. After all, it''s in the United States. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of just in case."


    Wang Yang said he understood that it looked like a bull, but he was sleeping all the time.


    Liu Quansheng put the insect on Wang Yang''s hand, and then slapped it fiercely.


    Insects eat pain, instant move, followed by crazy bite open Wang Yang''s flesh and blood, between the blink of an eye into the flesh and blood.


    Wang Yang''s forehead was rubbing and sweating, and his hands felt severe pain.


    But a few seconds later, the whole insect melted in Wang Yang''s flesh and blood.


    "Yes, it can stimulate people''s potential when the host is dying. Can guarantee half a day, the host is in the heyday, but if after half a day, the host has not found a way to live, it will still die Liu Quansheng was also relieved and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang looked at the blood hole on his hand. Now without Gu Tianquan, he had to wait for the wound to recover slowly.


    Xue Gang stared at all this, and then looked at Liu Quansheng with adoring eyes: "old man, you are so powerful! It turns out that insects really exist. I always thought they were fake. "


    Liu Chuen Sheng smile, but this time it is surprisingly quiet, and did not mention anything about learning arts.


    Three people eat hot pot, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings.


    The phone is from Buddha: "boss, it''s all set up over there. You''ll have a good rest these two days. You''ll do it in two days!"

 Chapter 1760

    The location of the ambush was chosen by Wang Yang himself.


    The general location was a suitable area in the suburb. Wang Yang asked the Buddha to buy many military supplies. This time, Wang Yang is going to do a big job.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, the mines on the other side of the scene have been arranged in advance.


    Basically, every place is full of murders. If people don''t know it, they will be dead after being trapped.


    The next day, Wang Yang, who recovered a little, took Xue Gang to the scene to check.


    Seeing this, Xue Gang quickly asked, "boss, is this where we trade?"


    However, Wang Yang shook his head, pointed to the top of the other end and said, "the trading place is over there."


    Xue Gang is a little puzzled. What''s the business here?


    But Wang Yang sneered: "do you think that if it''s time to trade, those people won''t come to investigate in advance? It''s different over there. There will be a fierce battle then. It''s enough to bring those guys here. "


    Xue Gang suddenly realized that he was going to be crazy with Wang Yang this time.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou is also very busy.


    Wang Yang can''t get rid of himself. The task of protecting and monitoring Yang Zhengui falls on Yan bizhou alone.


    Although Hanxue is also in the college, she is a girl. After all, she is very inconvenient.


    Yan bizhou has been monitoring Yang Zhengui these days. A few days ago, there was no abnormal situation.


    But today, Yan bizhou has found an unusual situation.


    Yang Zhengui often stays in the laboratory alone, and the stay time is getting longer and longer.


    Yan bizhou couldn''t see clearly what Yang Zhengui was doing in the laboratory, because the windows of the laboratory were all draped.


    Only occasionally, Yan bizhou was in a trance to see that Yang Zhengui would appear in the previous position of surrender.


    Yan bizhou was afraid that he was wrong. He carefully recalled what Wang Yang had said to him at the beginning, and finally determined that he was not wrong.


    What is this kid doing?


    At this time, the other side of the snow is not idle.


    Although the cold Snowman looks beautiful and has a colder personality, there is no problem in dealing with people.


    With the social ability of Han Xue, she soon became a part of some girls in the college.


    At lunch time, several girls gathered together and chatted while eating.


    The topic among the girls is that the men in the college are occasionally mentioned.


    "Oh, what a pity. He was so good that he died so inexplicably. " A girl held her cheek and sighed with regret.


    "Yes, if he doesn''t have an accident, maybe one of us can marry him. If we marry such a good man, we won''t have to worry about anything for the rest of our life."


    Cold snow smell speech didn''t say a word, just silently listen.


    At this time, a girl motioned for everyone to get closer, and then said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a secret. Even if surrender doesn''t die, there''s nothing wrong with you."


    "Oh, what do you mean by that? Is it difficult for him to like you?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk. You don''t know. He likes men. "


    What?


    Several girls are dumbfounded, cold snow sandwiched food also fell on the table.


    Surrender, like men?


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think so. How can people like men if they are submissive?"


    "That''s to say, people are already dead. Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. You''re spoiling people''s reputation."


    The girl was unconvinced and retorted: "I don''t have any nonsense. Before, many of us saw that Yang Zhen and Jiang Shun were together. They were walking by the lake."


    "Lakeside, that kind of place is not only for lovers. Two big men go there for a walk. How do you explain that?"


    A few younger sisters chirped and talked about Yang Zhengui.


    Cold snow in the side is also some don''t understand.


    Although Jiangshun and Yang Zhengui are in the same laboratory, it seems that Yang Zhengui is just a handyman.


    There is no common topic between a Xueba and a xuezha. What''s more, Han Xue''s understanding of the man is totally devoted to scientific research. It''s impossible to have any leisure and go for a walk by the lake with a xuezha.


    How can there be too much intersection between these two different worlds.


    "Oh, you said this, I think of it. That Yang Zhengui is just holding his thigh."


    "Yes, everyone in the whole college knows that Yang Zhengui seems to be an orphan, and the tuition fees are all paid by himself. I''m afraid he can''t even afford to eat if he doesn''t stick to the laboratory where he has been obedient all the time? ""Well, he''s dead here, but he''s not necessarily an orphan, is he? Maybe it''s only because his family is poor that he deliberately conceals it? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t see it. I saw the mobile phone Yang Zhengui used before, which was eliminated several years ago. It''s Nokia''s kind of elderly machine."


    A group of girls burst into laughter and said something about Yang Zhengui from time to time.


    Cold snow is listening silently from beginning to end, but the more you listen, the more wrong it is.


    The gossip ability of these girls is extraordinary. Yang Zhengui is just a useless guy after listening to their words.


    But if he is really a worthless guy, how does he survive in such a school?


    If Yang Zhengui had no money, he was often robbed in the past. Every time he used money to make peace. Can he really get more money just by working?


    What''s more, it''s strange that Yang Zhengui can get to know Jiangshun, and he can enter the laboratory of Jiangshun.


    You know, in this school, many people are eager to enter that laboratory.


    Don''t say to give money, just don''t give money, that is to sharpen the head to go inside Zuan.


    But it is such a good for nothing guy, finally smoothly into the laboratory of surrender.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. She pretended to be curious and asked more questions. As a result, she found that no one in the college knew the origin of Yang Zhengui, and even more of them were blank.


    This is obviously not right!


    Han Xue told Yan bizhou about these things.


    Yan bizhou said with a smile: "well, your news and my findings, plus what the boss saw, now we can be 100% sure that Yang Zhengui is the person we are looking for. I didn''t expect it to be this kid, but now I need some evidence. This kid is too hard to do. "

 Chapter 1761

    "Is that too cautious? Anyway, now that we can be sure it''s him, we''d better take him and ask him directly. " Cold snow is very straightforward mutter way.


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "if we could do this, the boss would have done it already."


    "Why not?" The cold snow doesn''t understand of counter ask a way.


    In fact, this time, Han Xue was somewhat dissatisfied, because she had the impression that Wang Yang was also the kind of person who killed decisively. Why did she work so hard this time?


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath and reminded him meaningfully: "have you ever thought about what to do if we show our identity and Yang Zhengui is not the person we are looking for? If he is just an ordinary man, will he be killed for the sake of secrecy? "


    Cold snow is also stunned, this moment she just understand Wang Yang''s worry.


    It''s just a way of dealing with criminals.


    Even if Wang Yang is in the position of the Red Dragon King, he still respects life. Even for ordinary people like Yang Zhengui, Wang Yang will not do it casually.


    Yan bizhou shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "if it were me, I would have forced you to ask. Maybe that''s the difference between us and the team leader. Well, I''ll take care of the rest anyway. Keep an eye on the news over there. "


    Han Xue didn''t say anything more. Although she was unwilling, she learned Wang Yang''s idea from Yan bizhou, and she had to obey the order.


    After cold snow leaves, Yan bizhou contacts Luo Tianye and asks Luo Tianye to thoroughly investigate Yang Zhengui.


    As a result, Luo Tianye investigated for a long time, but still got nothing: "how to say, the boy''s family background is too clean. According to the data, he grew up in an orphanage. Later, he studied normally and came here to study normally. When he was a university student, he was subsidized, but the person who subsidized him has passed away, so Yang Zhengui can only rely on himself now. "


    Yan bizhou rubbed his temple and asked bitterly, "mailbox, have you investigated the mailbox?"


    "It''s all checked. There''s nothing."


    Speaking of this, Luo Tianye himself is also in a daze. He shakes his hand, throws down his mobile phone and operates the computer crazily.


    "Mad, I found it!"


    Luo Tianye stares at the mailbox registered with Yang Zhengui''s usual deduction number on the computer screen. This is the simplest mailbox.


    So at the beginning, Luo Tianye did not consider this aspect.


    Because the confidentiality level of this kind of thing is terrible. If you have a little common sense, you can''t use it.


    What Luo Tianye didn''t expect was that after he restored some data, he soon found something very special.


    This is a backup software to start the device, which is similar to what Wang Yang found on the other side of Jiangshun.


    "Yan bizhou, it must be this boy! Laozi uses the happiness of the latter half of his life to guarantee it Luo Tianye said firmly.


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, thought about the appearance of the lady Luo Tianye, and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou originally wanted to talk to Yang Zhengui, but when she came back, she found that Yang Zhengui had been called away by the professor because of the laboratory.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is almost ready.


    Buddha invited a lot of people to trade in the evening.


    When the time came, Wang Yang appeared at the trading place with a box of goods.


    At this time, Xue Gang is on the other side, waiting for Wang Yang''s signal.


    Wang Yang came to the trading place with the box. There are many people waiting here.


    In an empty warehouse, people lined up around a table. Wang Yang came in and sat on the throne.


    The box was put in front of Wang Yang, then Wang Yang opened the box, looked at these guys and said with a smile: "what''s your sincerity?"


    Around these people are glaring at Wang Yang, hoping to strangle him, but now they can''t.


    Wang Yang immediately said with a smile: "I said, you should not have enough money?"


    At this time, an American asked in American dialect, "your goods are not right. They are too few. Are you kidding us?"


    Wang Yang took out his ears, put his feet on the table, and said impatiently, "I said, do you speak Chinese? I can''t understand those bird words."


    People around look at each other, because they basically understand Chinese.


    You know, there are many Chinese people in damazhou. It is necessary for these drug dealers to learn a language in order to benefit themselves.


    Now, the man repeated it in Chinese.


    After hearing this, Wang Yang patted the box and said with a smile, "I''m not a fool. I have a lot of goods in my hand. But I can''t get it by myself. If you want to trade, in addition to the money, you have to help me kill some people. "


    Wang Yang then threw out the photos of several people, who were the guys who chased him and Xue gang before, namely drug dealers.The people around immediately began to talk, as if they believed that Wang Yang could not understand American.


    "Oh, damn it, it''s not a picture of sley?"


    "Hey, guys, I think this guy may be a fool. He wants us to kill our own people. Hahaha."


    Wang Yang was still at a loss and impatient, and then said, "have you seen enough? Do you want to do it or not? Aren''t you drug dealers? It''s nothing to kill a few people, is it? Well, as long as you can kill these people, I''ll cut the price by half. How about that? "


    "Well The boy doesn''t know. The guy he''s going to kill is with us. He''s a fool. "


    "But now what to do? If the boy dies, no one knows where the goods are."


    "Pull it out and kill him."


    Wang Yang squinted and looked at these guys in front of him, studying how to deal with him.


    Ah, ignorance is really terrible.


    "You don''t agree, so don''t delay my business." Wang Yang said casually, and then picked up the box to go.


    Several people blocked in the position of the door, staring at Wang Yang.


    "Why do you want to eat black? I tell you, if I don''t go back today, those things you want will flow into the sewers of big state in a few hours! "


    Wang Yang roared fearlessly, looking like an enraged Beast.


    At this time, a drug dealer stood up and said coldly to the crowd, "kill him, and then try to find his accomplice."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. While these guys haven''t recovered, Wang Yang puts down the people at the door with three fists and two feet, grabs the door with a box and runs away.


    "Guys, stop him!"

 Chapter 1762

    Wang Yang snatched the door and ran away. A group of people behind him chased out like crazy.


    "Stop that guy!"


    "Don''t shoot. You must catch the one alive."


    "Yes, this boy dares to attack our people. There must be someone behind him!"


    A group of people were shouting noisily, and some people kept telling Wang Yang to stop.


    Wang Yang ran all the way to Xue Gang, laughing and swearing: "idiot, I don''t want to live until I stop!"


    "Oh, damn it, he scolded us!"


    "This arrogant guy is playing us like monkeys. We must catch him!"


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about anything. Anyway, depending on the situation, the other party''s people don''t intend to kill him.


    As a result, Wang Yanggang ran not far away, and someone shot behind him.


    Wang Yang is still running in danger, the whole person subconsciously dodged, almost did not fall on the ground.


    But before Wang Yang''s position, it was immediately destroyed.


    These guys are going to break his leg and grab it alive.


    "Paralysis, I have to hurry up, or something will happen!"


    Wang Yang quickly looked back and saw that all the people were coming up with him. He was relieved.


    This time, Wang Yang''s task is to attract people. Now he has achieved his goal. The problem now is to live to Xue gang.


    The people behind kept chasing and shooting at Wang Yang from time to time. Wang Yang was like a rabbit all the way, quite embarrassed.


    Finally, Wang Yang rushed into the ambush circle with all his life, but he didn''t dare to stay. He could only rely on his memory position and began to move forward, but his action slowed down obviously.


    Wang Yang''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    You know, now his feet are full of thunder, once stepped on the wrong place, it is to kill.


    The people behind also rushed in. As soon as they came in, the mine didn''t explode.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw someone coming in, his face became gloomy.


    All the mines here have delayed explosions. Ten seconds. He has only ten seconds to run for his life.


    Since the first person from the other side came in, it has entered the countdown. Once there is an explosion, all the nearby mines will be blown out. At that time, it will be a rhythm of blooming everywhere.


    Wang Yang also can''t take care of many, accelerate the speed of crazy toward the other end of the impact.


    Boom a loud noise, followed by the explosion of mines one by one, a moment of crying.


    "Ah! My leg


    "Mad, I''ve been cheated. Go back!"


    "What about the boy?"


    "Nonsense, you can live to talk about it!"


    A small number of drug dealers didn''t enter the ambush circle, so they survived, but with their strength, it''s impossible to catch up with Wang Yang.


    Who knows, at this time, Xue Gang came up from the rear, seized a machine gun and aimed at these drug dealers, which was a burst of shooting.


    Xue Gang''s eyes were red, and he roared madly: "go to hell, you guys! Brother, I''ve avenged you. These animals in human skin, go to death


    After a strafe, more than a dozen people here have also been reimbursed.


    Xue Gang sat on the ground with his machine gun in his arms, gasping heavily.


    Wang Yang came around from another road, quickly picked up Xue Gang, who was like a shrimp with soft feet, got him into the car, and drove away from the scene as soon as possible.


    Xue Gang trembled his hands, and those pictures constantly appeared in front of him: "boss, I''m still a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of? You will know the good and evil in your heart." Wang Yang said casually.


    As for those guys Xue Gang killed today, which one is not heavily in blood and debt? What''s more, the current situation is that they will not die, and those who died are Wang Yang and Xue gang.


    In this matter of life and death, a fool will be kind.


    Xue Gang covered his face. It seemed that he had not recovered from what happened just now. Wang Yang was not in the mood to comfort the boy.


    After they left, about half an hour later, a group of drug dealers arrived at the scene.


    When they saw the tragedy in front of them, they were all mad.


    It is obvious that someone deliberately set up a bureau to target these drug dealers.


    These drug dealers soon put up a reward. No matter who it is, as long as they can kill the person who trades, after confirming that there is no mistake, they can immediately get 10 million meters of knives.


    As soon as the reward was put out, it caused a sensation in the whole state of Damo. There were even some professional killers who rushed back to Damo from a distance.


    This is not a small sum of money.


    These drug traffickers have been thoroughly angered. Obviously, all the previous transactions were traps. You know, these drug traffickers exist in Mexico. Even the official people have nothing to do with their existence. Now they are being slaughtered like this. It''s just like the rhythm of shit on their brains.Wang Yang and Xue had just been on the way, when Buddha''s phone call came.


    "Don''t go back to the hotel, both of you. Hurry to the base to avoid the wind. Now all the forces in Damo are looking for your information. In case of exposure, even if you are in the hotel, there will be killers in the past! "


    "OK, let''s go right there!" Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    At this time, Xue Gang regained his consciousness and exclaimed, "no, that old man is still in the hotel!"


    Old man?


    "Shit! Is Lao Liu still at the hotel Wang Yang immediately angrily scolds a way.


    Buddha gave Wang Yang a reassurance. When he saw the black market offering a reward, the first call was to Liu Quansheng, who had already returned to the base.


    Wang Yang was relieved. He was really afraid that Liu Quansheng would be blocked in the hotel.


    "In addition, I''ve asked Luo Tianye to do something about the monitoring related to you. I''ve got your face redone. The other party won''t investigate you." Buddha is very calm said.


    Within a few days, the drug dealers in Damo state have entered a period of madness, frantically looking for people and increasing the price of reward.


    But Wang Yang and Xue gang are hiding in the base, and the surveillance is all tampered with. For a moment, the other side has no clue.


    In the base, Xue gang was very excited and told Liu Quansheng about the scene at that time: "you didn''t see it. At that time, the boss rushed over like crazy, and those guys were still chasing, and then they were all sent to heaven."


    In contrast, Wang Yang is forced to some, has been sad, a few days down people have some vicissitudes.


    He is worried about the situation in the college. Yan bizhou stares at Yang Zhengui. Don''t let anything happen.


    "Boss, now everyone''s eyes are focused on you, and those spies are not easy to act. When you do that, the pressure on Yan bizhou is less. " The Buddha said a word of relief.


    Wang Yang nodded and whispered: "I hope so. I always feel that Yang Zhengui is very wrong. Why does he refuse to admit it all the time?"

 Chapter 1763

    And these days, Yan bizhou''s patience is also to the limit.


    He has determined that Yang Zhengui is the person they are looking for, and Yang Zhengui is a boy who is not afraid of boiling water.


    That day, Yang Zhengui came out of the laboratory and turned around to see Yan bizhou standing not far away.


    Because of Wang Yang, Yang Zhengui and Yan bizhou knew each other.


    "Are you Fang Yao''s classmate? Are you looking for Lugo? He hasn''t been back to his bedroom recently, and I can''t get in touch with him. " Yang Zhengui looked at Yan bizhou and said naturally.


    Pretend, you kid. Keep pretending.


    Yan bizhou choked a bad breath, had to say: "not to find him, some things, I want to talk to you."


    Yang Zhengui readily agreed. Yan bizhou found a restaurant nearby and ordered a table of food. They talked while eating.


    "Do you have something to ask me? I can''t do anything. " Yang Zhengui is very guilty said.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t talk nonsense. He has a showdown.


    "I can tell you that we have confirmed that you are the son of researcher Wang Xionghui. Although you hide well, it is useless for Chinese officials like us."


    "I don''t understand what you say." Yang Zhengui some flustered mutter way.


    In fact, Yang Zhengui''s acting skills are really not good, especially at this time.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou immediately continued: "do you want me to be more clear? We are here to bring the success of the researcher back to China. You are his only son. There is no reason why you don''t know anything. Do you just watch your father''s things fall into other people''s hands one day? "


    "Stop talking. I don''t understand." Yang Zhengui is biting a tooth, mercilessly stop a way.


    Yan bizhou didn''t care about anything, but said what he knew about the Research Institute.


    "You don''t know how serious the situation is. This time we took a big risk. Don''t talk about you. We are all going to die here at any time. And once your identity is discovered by others, I don''t guarantee that we can deal with those agents in the United States. " Yan bizhou is very worried about the reminder.


    In fact, this is the place where Wang Yang collapsed most.


    There''s power, but it can''t shine.


    Once these people are targeted by American spies and agents, the end can be imagined.


    The best result is to be forced to return to China.


    It''s only been given for three months. It''s almost a month since then. Now even Yang Zhengui is still stuck here, which makes everyone angry.


    "Yang Zhengui, I don''t ask you to contribute your life to China like your father did. But you have to know, your father died in the hands of someone, and they want your father''s life, so we all hope you can do something. At least, don''t let those things fall into the hands of foreigners, or your father will die in vain! "


    Yang Zhengui lowered his head and did not dare to look Yan bizhou''s eyes again.


    At this moment, Yang Zhengui''s heart is also suffering.


    On the one hand, he wants to believe these people, but also want to say what he knows.


    But Yang Zhengui did not dare to make such a hasty decision. Once he misjudged the person, it was not only him who was cheated, but all the valuable information would be lost.


    Yang Zhengui doesn''t want to be worthy of Huaxia, but he should at least be worthy of his father and never let those things fall into other people''s hands.


    Yan bizhou carefully observed Yang Zhengui. After he noticed that the boy was wavering, he immediately said, "think about the consequences of this matter. Now you delay for one more minute, and we, as well as your father''s information, are all in danger."


    Yang Zhengui still lowered his head and refused to speak.


    Yan bizhou almost fainted.


    Now he really wants to directly pick up Yang Zhengui and torture him to extort a confession.


    But if this method can, then Wang Yang will not wait until now. After all, Yang Zhengui is the descendant of a meritorious minister. They can''t do that because of their feelings and reason.


    Yan bizhou glares at Yang Zhengui bitterly. Now he only wants this boy to be enlightened earlier and stop being stubborn.


    However, Yang Zhengui raised his head, bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know anything. Don''t ask. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    "You! Are you a son of a bitch? " Yan bizhou gas of rub of stand up, immediately break big scold way.


    Yang Zhengui also did not dare to say a word, dragging his head, just like a frosted eggplant.


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath, barely calmed down, and said, "OK, I''ll give you time. But before you give the answer, you can''t leave my sight during this period of time. I''m afraid you will be watched. When you think about it, you can tell me the answerYang Zhengui nodded, got up and left.


    How dare Yan bizhou let this boy run around alone? He followed Yang Zhengui from afar all the way and watched Yang Zhengui return to his bedroom. Yan bizhou was relieved.


    "It''s a donkey, madder. I''ll never listen to it." Yan bizhou guards nearby, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart.


    At the same time, Yang Zhengui went back to his bedroom. After closing the door, he was hiding in the quilt and wailing.


    Judging from Wang Yang''s previous situations and Yan bizhou''s talk today, Yang Zhengui has guessed something, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He couldn''t believe his father was dead.


    It was only when Yang Zhengui received the email from Jiang shun that he had to believe that something had really happened in Huaxia.


    Yang Zhengui holding the quilt, biting his arm, constantly choking.


    Because of the nature of his father''s work, he was well protected from childhood to adulthood. Rather than being protected, he was raised in captivity.


    It''s completely in accordance with the model of an orphan who has survived to this day.


    Until the University, he came to the foreign side. As his father''s apprentice, he naturally took care of him openly and secretly.


    What Yang didn''t expect was that soon after his father''s accident, he also died.


    Now in the face of Yan bizhou, Yang Zhengui is more cautious.


    Because the Chinese and the islanders have sticks, there is no way to distinguish them. Especially those guys are good at camouflage. Yang Zhengui dare not act rashly, but now he is at a loss.


    If what Yan bizhou said is true, the consequences will be unimaginable if he delays.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? I can''t trust anyone, I know, I know! My father died in the hands of the traitor. I can''t believe anyone until the traitor is found out! "

 Chapter 1764

    At noon the next day, Yan bizhou went to the dining hall of the college as usual.


    As a result, I heard a rumor during the meal.


    During this period, many Chinese Americans were attacked.


    Yan bizhou also specially asked: "are you sure the people attacked are all Chinese?"


    "Yes, some are Chinese and some are of Chinese descent. In short, those who were attacked were all Chinese, without exception. "


    "Yes, it''s terrible. I can''t go out and walk around these days."


    "Well, I miss my motherland a little. It''s good to be able to go back alive in such a place as damazhou."


    Some students began to worry, Yan bizhou''s face is also a bit ugly.


    Because Yan bizhou thinks that this should be targeted by some guys in the United States.


    Yan bizhou hastily finished his meal and was about to go back when his mobile phone rang.


    The phone is from Hanxue.


    "There was an accident. A lot of Chinese people were attacked, and some islanders were mistakenly regarded as Chinese people, and they were also attacked. But when they spoke the island dialect, those guys didn''t give them anything. There''s something wrong with it. "


    Yan bizhou nodded and said in a hurry: "find a place to meet, don''t say it on the phone."


    When they meet in a secret place of the college, Han Xue''s face is also very ugly. When they see Yan bizhou, they tell her the news she received.


    Yan bizhou combed for a while, and then he said, "the information you said is basically similar to what I know here. But do you know more about it? "


    "No, but I investigated the identities of those who were attacked, and I found that their identities were very vague. I don''t know the origin, and they are all young people, and they are all students of this school. " Cold snow frowned and muttered.


    As soon as Yan bizhou patted his forehead, he suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, no, isn''t this the one we''re looking for? Those guys in the United States have not left, they have started to go crazy! "


    No, it''s just crazy.


    Crazy to all the people who meet the conditions, although there are a lot of Chinese people in the college, but there are not many people who meet these conditions.


    According to their speed, Yang Zhengui will be exposed soon!


    "Mad, I have to go back!" Yan bizhou turned around and ran towards the dormitory.


    "I''ll come with you and have a look! If something happens, there''s a helper, too! " Cold snow is also in a hurry to catch up.


    Yan bizhou waved his hand as he ran and said, "no, if it''s really those guys, I''ll be exposed. You have to stay!"


    Although the heart of cold snow is not willing, but still stopped, this is no way to do things.


    Yan bizhou rushed back to his bedroom in a hurry. As soon as he came back, he found that the room had been opened and the door locks were damaged. Yang Zhengui had disappeared!


    "Mad, you''re late!"


    Yan bizhou had ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart. At noon today, he was going to take Yang Zhengui out for dinner.


    As a result, Yang Zhengui was in a bad mood. In addition, he had a cold these days, so he stayed in his bedroom and didn''t go together.


    Yan bizhou thinks that there should be no accident in the dormitory, but he didn''t expect that those guys of the other party have been so crazy.


    Yan bizhou touched the edge of the door lock. There was still some residual temperature on it.


    People should not be away for long. The temperature of this metal after being pried will not last long.


    Yan bizhou turns around and plans to chase people. At this time, he suddenly sees some pieces of paper in the corridor.


    Yan bizhou picked it up and saw that there was nothing written on it, but it was obvious that it came from the same kind of paper.


    Is this what Yang Zhengui left behind!


    Yan bizhou heart suddenly rising hope, quickly along the direction of the pieces of paper began to catch up.


    At first, the pieces of paper were still very dense, but when we got to the middle part of the school, we could see one more than ten meters away, and it was not sure whether the location was accurate or not. After all, it was just pieces of paper, which could be easily damaged by the wind.


    At this time, Yan bizhou did not blindly follow the pieces of paper, but observed the surrounding situation.


    "When we get here, there are only two roads. One is through the teaching building, where there are many people, which is not the best way to retreat. The other way, the back door to the school. Yes, that''s it! "


    Yan bizhou started to run. All the way, he was full of people. He couldn''t care more.


    "Lying trough, isn''t that Fang Yao?"


    "Paralyzed, is this boy crazy today?"


    "Ah, how handsome."Some male students yell, while some girls stare at Yan bizhou''s back.


    Yan bizhou ran all the way to the back door of the school.


    As a result, as soon as Yan bizhou arrived here, he saw Yang Zhengui''s shadow.


    Several masked people are dragging Yang Zhengui out.


    Yang Zhengui''s mouth is stuffed with things, and he can''t speak at all.


    When Yan bizhou saw this scene, he would like to curse his mother. If these people came all the way, they would certainly meet some students. If those guys had called people earlier, things would not have come to this stage.


    Yan bizhou takes a few steps and draws out a dagger. He takes five out of three and puts down all the men around Yang Zhengui.


    Yang Zhengui was so scared that he sat down on the ground and looked at all this without expression.


    All these men were wearing masks. Yan bizhou took them off and found that they were all American faces. Moreover, these men had no identification on them, so they could not find any information about their identities.


    Yan bizhou smelled a familiar breath, without anything on his body, which must be organized and planned.


    Have these guys confirmed Yang Zhengui''s identity or just caught Yang Zhengui by accident?


    But now this is not a problem. If Yan bizhou kills these guys, the other party''s people will soon find out that Yang Zhengui has a problem, and Yan bizhou will also be found.


    "Let''s go back to the bedroom first." Yan bizhou set up Yang Zhengui and quickly took out the towel in his mouth.


    On the way, Yan bizhou calls Luo Tianye and tells him to replace Yang Zhengui''s video.


    All the way back, Yang Zhen seems to be scared and silly. He follows Yan bizhou back to his bedroom.


    After two people arrive at the dormitory, Yan bizhou angrily says: "tell you to come with me, you don''t listen to me, this has an accident!"

 Chapter 1765

    Yang Zhengui looked at Yan bizhou calmly. It seemed that he had just regained his mind. He immediately roared, "how do I know it will be like this?"


    "Fart! How many times have I told you that now many people are looking for you. Once they find you, what will be the consequences? Don''t you know? " Yan bizhou roared angrily.


    Of course, in addition to anger, more is fear.


    If Yan bizhou''s reaction was slower, Yang Zhengui would have been taken away.


    Yang Zhen is in their hands. They are treated with courtesy.


    But once it falls on those guys, it must be tortured. Even if it''s not right, Yang Zhen will probably take some medicine.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou said helplessly: "I hope you can understand that you are in the hands of those guys. Even if you are hard, they have 10000 ways to let you speak. That potion you should understand, as long as you fight, you will say everything, and then you will become an idiot. And those guys don''t care at all. Will you become an idiot? They only want what you have in their hands! "


    "What about you? Aren''t you the same? " Yang Zhengui said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Yan bizhou almost fainted, biting his teeth and said angrily, "mad, if it wasn''t for the boss''s orders, I would have beaten your boy fat. Is there a hole in your brain?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a hole in my head." Yang Zhengui said in reply.


    Yan bizhou was also angry and lost his temper. He muttered: "I think you have a hole in your head. There is water in the hole and fish in the water. Fish move, you are a brain paste, nothing to listen to! Paralysis. If you hadn''t been such a jerk, we would have come to this point. "


    Yang Zhengui poured himself a glass of water and Gulu Gulu drank it up. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I''m tired. I want to rest. Go out."


    "Lying trough? Are you listening to me? At this time, didn''t you see what happened just now? If I hadn''t reacted quickly, you would have been taken away. "


    Yan bizhou points to Yang Zhengui''s nose and wants to put the boy''s head in the water dispenser to wake him up.


    What Yan bizhou didn''t expect was that Yang Zhengui suddenly sneered, "Oh, right? It''s such a coincidence that you arrived as soon as I was out of the door. Those guys are so powerful that you killed them all by dividing them by two? I don''t think you are a kind person when you kill people. "


    "Me! Don''t talk for a moment, I''ll calm down! "


    Yan bizhou glares at Yang Zhengui. At this moment, he even has the mood of killing people.


    With his hard work in the past, kill those guys on the spot, but let Yang Zhengui more suspicious?


    Yan bizhou is also a mute. He has to suffer from Coptis chinensis.


    What is not to go, what is broken teeth to the stomach inside pharynx, what is brain water, no help.


    Today, Yan bizhou has thoroughly understood.


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath, stifled his anger and explained patiently: "this is a complete coincidence. I heard them talking in the canteen. Recently, many Chinese people in the school have been attacked, and many of them have hired bodyguards. Moreover, those who have been attacked are all Chinese, and they are all students of this school, and they are all men. That''s why I thought that this should be what the spies from the United States did. "


    "So! I just think of, you will also be targeted by them. Because your identity is also unknown, and those who meet the conditions and are unidentified will be targeted. Now you understand? As for me, there is no way to kill those guys. Either they die or we die! "


    Yan bizhou one breath finish saying words, is a face expect of stare at Yang Zhengui.


    He doesn''t want anything else. He just wants Yang Zhengui''s head to be sober. How can this obvious thing make no sense?


    Yang Zhengui looks at Yan bizhou, but his face is cold.


    He didn''t want to believe Yan bizhou. Before he died, he told him not to believe anyone.


    Moreover, Yang Zhengui''s father died so miserably because of the betrayal of the traitor.


    Even if Yan bizhou and they are Chinese, who knows if they are the traitors?


    Moreover, Yan bizhou came here in time today. It seems that it was just like a negotiation. Yang Zhengui thought about it and finally couldn''t easily believe Yan bizhou.


    Yang Zhengui gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t believe you."


    "Me! I''m really not acclimatized. I''ll convince you. If you''re not a meritorious man, I''ll kill you every minute! "


    Yan bizhou''s face turned blue with anger and almost didn''t faint directly.


    He has seen a lot of stubborn guys, but with such a strong mind, I''ll see you for a long time.


    Who knows, at this time, Yang Zhen went back to Yin and asked, "where is Lin Lu"He? Xue gang gets into trouble with the drug dealer. Lin Lu saves him. Both of them are targeted by the drug dealer. They can''t come back for the time being. They have to take risks outside. Do you know that the reason why my boss takes risks outside is that he is afraid that his coming back will involve you as a roommate. Can''t you believe us in this way? " Yan bizhou said helplessly.


    Yang Zhengui lowered his head, but he no longer spoke.


    This is to provoke the drug dealers, but who knows what happened? Maybe Lin Lu is behind the scenes.


    Instigate those people to come to such a scene, thereby defrauding his trust.


    The more Yang Zhengui thought about it, the more he felt afraid. Suddenly, he jumped up and pushed Yan bizhou out of his bedroom.


    "Ah, you son of a bitch, open the door! Crouching trough, this damned dog bites LV Dongbin


    Yan bizhou steps back, only to find that Yang Zhengui has locked the bedroom door.


    Yan bizhou angrily scolded at the door for a long time, but he was also helpless. In order to prevent Yang Zhengui from running around, Yan bizhou had to block the sofa at the door. However, he quickly found someone to replace the damaged lock of the door outside the bedroom.


    After finishing this, Yan bizhou took the sofa away, then put a fast food at the door and yelled at the inside: "I put the food here, the door lock has been repaired, and I''m gone. Don''t starve to death before you''re killed. I can''t tell the boss. I don''t want to wait on you, believe it or not. "


    Yan bizhou said, turned and left, before leaving also heavily to the bedroom door to fall.


    A few minutes later, Yang Zhengui opened the door, looked at the fast food on the ground with complicated eyes, and whispered: "father, elder martial brother. Can I trust them? "

 Chapter 1766

    Yang Zhengui is still hesitating and hesitating. Even though things have come to this stage, he still doesn''t want to believe Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou has been angry by Yang Zhengui and has lost his temper.


    In desperation, Yan bizhou had to find Hanxue again.


    "Paralyzed, I''ve never seen such a tough guy. I''m so angry. I wish I could strangle him." Yan bizhou yelled in a low voice.


    Han Xue frowned and hesitated: "if strangling him can solve the problem, then I can do it."


    Yan bizhou looked up and saw that Han Xue was really thinking about this problem.


    Yan bizhou quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it, don''t mention it. If this boy is missing a hair, the boss will have to pick my skin. It''s probably the weakest assignment I''ve ever had, madder


    Han Xue fiddles with her mobile phone, but ignores Yan bizhou.


    To tell you the truth, the girl''s cool face is beyond any man''s control. However, Yan bizhou is not in the mood to appreciate it now, because he knows Hanxue too well.


    Yang Zhengui is a dead duck now. Although Han Xue hasn''t said anything, even Yan bizhou can''t imagine what Han Xue will do if he has to.


    And from what happened during this period of time, Yan bizhou has obviously felt that cold snow is a little interesting to Wang Yang.


    Yang Zhengui in such a stalemate, no doubt will all be sent to the forefront.


    Think of here, Yan bizhou don''t trust of exhort a way: "don''t have the eldest brother''s meaning, you can never do stupid thing."


    Cold snow a Leng, raised eyelid to coldly say: "I can''t guarantee."


    "You Well, forget it. I''ll trouble you for a trip. "


    Han Xue looks at Yan bizhou suspiciously, waiting for him.


    Yan bizhou continued helplessly: "I''m going to stare at Yang Zhengui now. I can only give you the information."


    "Oh, yes."


    Hanxue agreed, and then turned around and left.


    Yan bizhou returned to his senses and tried to catch up with him in a hurry. However, several students came from a distance, so Yan bizhou didn''t catch up.


    Yan bizhou didn''t rush back to the dormitory until the students passed by.


    However, Yan bizhou''s heart has always been shrouded in a cloud.


    He knew that those guys would never give up. At this time, Yang Zhengui estimated that he had completely exposed.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou still sticks to his head and goes to find Yang Zhengui.


    Yang Zhengui has been living in his bedroom all the time. When Yan bizhou came back, he was asleep with his head covered.


    Yan bizhou lifted the quilt and roared, "do you want to stay here, waiting to die?"


    Yang Zhen sat up and yelled angrily, "I''m a student here. Where else can I go?"


    "As long as you are willing to go, I guarantee your safety!" Yan bizhou quickly promised.


    However, for Yan bizhou''s promise, it is obvious that Yang Zhengui didn''t pay attention to it. The boy has pulled the quilt and will continue to sleep.


    Yan bizhou said angrily: "do you have a long brain? Can''t you see it''s so obvious? This place is no longer safe. What were the security guards doing when you were hijacked? Even the police didn''t respond at all. This is an open and aboveboard kidnapping case. No one is involved. Don''t you think this situation is very wrong? "


    Yang Zhengui shrank in the quilt, his eyes wavering, sometimes confused, sometimes with a deep tired color.


    At this time, for Yang Zhengui, it is also a dilemma.


    In the end, Yang Zhengui said, "I won''t leave school. If it''s like what you said, then I''m the safest to stay in school."


    "You! Well, you win! "


    Yan bizhou is biting his teeth. He is already about to vomit blood.


    He never thought that he had already said this, but Yang Zhengui didn''t believe it!


    Yan bizhou really didn''t want to see this boy, so he had to go to the corridor and sit down in a random place, but his mind was blank.


    What to do?


    If you stay here for one more minute, it will be more dangerous.


    In the end, Yan bizhou made a phone call to Han Xue and said something about Yang Zhengui.


    "Since he still doesn''t want to believe it, there''s no way," said the snow


    "Well? What do you mean, you don''t want to take him away by force? " Yan bizhou was a little confused.


    Han Xue sneered: "it''s useless. Even if he takes it by force, I don''t think he will speak. But since he doesn''t believe us, let''s ask the boss what to do. I think Yang Zhengui''s attitude towards the boss is very good. "This is also


    Yan bizhou couldn''t help feeling frustrated, which he had to admit. At least Yang Zhengui didn''t dare to talk to Wang Yang like this.


    Yan bizhou quickly contacted Wang Yang and talked about the recent events one by one.


    After Wang Yang heard that Yang Zhengui had been hijacked, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Keep an eye on him, and I''ll be back in a minute!"


    "No, boss, aren''t you avoiding the drug lords now? When you go back to school at this time, if those guys have mastered the identity of Lin Lu, don''t you come back to die? "


    On the phone, Wang Yang took a deep breath and said with a helpless smile: "no way, those guys should have locked him. Next, you have to keep an eye on Yang Zhengui until I rush back!"


    Yan bizhou can only promise. He has no right to refute what Wang Yang has decided.


    As a result, as soon as Yan bizhou opened the bedroom door, he saw Yang Zhengui standing at the door, staring at him suspiciously.


    Yan bizhou grumbled: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy."


    "Well, I''ve never seen such a shameless guy as you, who refuses to leave in other people''s dormitories." Yang Zhengui sneered.


    Yan bizhou is unusually calm, simply sitting on the sofa, has been staring at Yang Zhengui.


    He doesn''t know when Wang Yang will be able to come back, so he stares at Yang Zhengui, which is the only thing he can do now.


    Yang Zhengui came over and hesitated: "were you on the phone with brother Lu just now?"


    "Yes, it''s not because you are too busy to leave. The boss is afraid that something will happen to you, so he risks coming back." Yan bizhou rolled his eyes and said casually.


    Yang Zhen returned to Leng for a while, also didn''t ask much, but returned to his room.


    Yan bizhou stares at the door of the room, and ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart: "you boy, let''s have a look. When the boss comes back, let''s see how he treats you."

 Chapter 1767

    At night, there was no one in the college. Even in some noisy places on weekdays, no one could be seen.


    In recent days, students have been kidnapped. People in the school are already in a state of panic. Although all the people involved in the accident are Chinese, others dare not move around.


    These students do not dare to go out at night, one by one gathered in the corridor, eating snacks and chatting while looking at the school is very grim.


    A white looking student said, "Damn, what the hell are those guys doing these days?"


    When he asked, it was like opening everyone''s talk box. Several people around him gathered around and began to talk.


    "Well, have you heard? Xue Gang hasn''t been seen for several days. I heard them say he was killed by those guys. "


    "No? That''s the end. Xue Gang is so fierce that he has been killed. We still have a way to live? "


    "Paralysis is so frightening. I have to discuss with my family that I want to return home."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, my family has hired bodyguards."


    At the same time, Yang Zhengui''s bedroom door opened.


    Yang Zhengui came out with no expression and looked at a student and asked, "you just said Xue Gang hasn''t come back these days. What else do you know?"


    Xiao Bai''s face glanced at Yang Zhengui and sneered with disdain: "Damn it, where should I be? It''s you. Don''t you wake up when you talk so hard? "


    You know, Yang Zhengui is a famous counselor in school.


    Because they have been bullied by foreigners and extorted all the time, it is a shame in the eyes of these Chinese students.


    Yang Zhen returned to Leng for a while, but didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He wants to continue to ask, but these guys are not good at it. Maybe they will suffer losses.


    Yang Zhengui in the school, that is usually to have more counseling package, and the reason why he did that is just to best protect himself, protect the things in his hands.


    All of a sudden, a man rushed over, picked up the little white face and said: "what did he ask? What did you answer? Do you understand?"


    Small white face is a face ignorant force, wait for him to see who this person is, that is immediately honest a lot.


    Yan bizhou raised the corner of his mouth and laughed so brightly, but all the students around him began to look up at the sky, as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Lying trough, isn''t this Fang Yao?"


    "Shh, you don''t want to live. Keep your voice down. I don''t know if Fang Yao has a good relationship with Lin Lu. If you find Fang Yao in trouble, it''s tantamount to offending Lin Lu. "


    "Ah, it''s gone. I''m so sleepy when I go back to sleep."


    All of a sudden, the students around them became smart and went back to the dormitory.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan bizhou, Yang Zhengui and the little white face were left in the corridor.


    Yan bizhou glanced around and kicked his little white face into the bedroom. Then he turned to Yang Zhengui and said, "if you want to ask, just ask. The corridor is not a place to talk."


    Yang Zhengui just took a look at Yan bizhou and followed him into the dormitory.


    Small white face shivering looking at Yan bizhou, he is not afraid of Yan bizhou himself, but Wang Yang.


    As we all know in the college, Lin Lu is very powerful. Even Xue Gang admired him, not to mention these ordinary students.


    And Fang Yao and Lin Lu are both exchange students from China. Even if they didn''t know each other before, they still have some relationship.


    Little white face thought of this, immediately put on a smiling face, very polite said: "brother Yang, if you have anything to ask, just ask, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    Paralysis, people are more angry than people.


    Yang Zhengui was very upset. If he hadn''t hidden himself all the time, he would not have been so miserable.


    "I ask you, how much do you know about Xue Gang?"


    When Xiao Bai Lian heard the speech, he immediately said, "actually, I don''t know much about it. Some time ago, Xue gang and his people seemed to have offended the drug dealers. The next day, someone saw some blood stains on the other side of the rockery, but they didn''t see Xue Gang himself, and the students who had gone out with him were also missing. People in the school have spread that Xue gang has offended the drug dealers and has been killed. "


    "Are you sure?" Yang Zhengui asked seriously.


    Small white face a Leng, Yan bizhou glared at him one eye, angry way: "have words to have fart to put, don''t hide to tuck in."


    "Yes, I didn''t dare to deceive you. I inquired about it later. It should be such a thing. But why do you care? " Little white face nodded his head and bowed his waist in a hurry.


    Yang Zhengui is like a ball that has let out his breath, and suddenly he is paralyzed on the sofa.Seeing this, Yan bizhou waved his hand and blasted xiaobailian out of the dormitory.


    After Xiao Bai Lian left, Yan bizhou closed the bedroom door and said helplessly, "this time you should believe it, right? I''ve been staying with you all the time. I didn''t collude with you this time, did I? "


    Yang Zhengui nodded thoughtfully, then said seriously: "hmm? That''s true. If you say that, I still think you can negotiate with each other and cheat me together. "


    "Lying trough!"


    Yan bizhou wants to smoke his mouth directly. Why is he the cheapest at this time?


    However, Yan bizhou also admires Yang Zhengui. He has seen a lot of them, but it''s the first time that he''s killed like Yang Zhengui.


    "OK, you''re a bull. I''ll go to sleep. Do you love me or not? What''s the relationship with me?"


    Yan bizhou dropped a word, but before returning to the room, he checked the door of the dormitory.


    He changed the door lock of the dormitory. Even if someone was in the room, he had to use the key to open it. Yan bizhou kept the key close to his body all the time.


    It was getting dark, and no one was walking in the dormitory building. Soon, the whole dormitory area fell into darkness.


    Yan bizhou is lying on the bed, but he can''t sleep. It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. It''s so quiet outside.


    Yan bizhou is thinking about when Wang Yang will come back.


    Who knows, at this time, Yan bizhou suddenly heard some very slight movement.


    He got up quickly, leaned against the bedroom window and looked down.


    In the dark, there were some dark shadows flickering downstairs. Then Yan bizhou saw some people enter the dormitory area from the side door.

 Chapter 1768

    Yan bizhouxin said no, those guys still started!


    "Yang Zhengui, get up quickly!"


    Yan bizhou rushed to Yang Zhengui''s room. Yang Zhengui sat up from the bed in a daze: "in the middle of the night, are you finished?"


    "Don''t sleep. There are people downstairs. The target must be you!" Yan bizhou said anxiously.


    As soon as Yang Zhengui heard this, he woke up in an instant.


    This time, Yang Zhengui didn''t argue with Yan bizhou, but ran to the window.


    He only saw a man in a suit, just entered the bedroom door.


    You know, in the school, few people wear suits, and this area is full of Chinese students. From the figure of that person, it doesn''t look like the figure of Chinese people.


    "What to do?"


    Yang Zhengui is also anxious, although he has been unwilling to admit his identity, but still can''t show the truth, he is afraid of falling on those guys.


    Yan bizhou clenched his teeth and said, "their speed won''t be too slow. At this time, we can''t rush out. I wish you would. I''ll try to get rid of those guys. "


    "You alone?"


    "Cut the crap and hide it."


    Yan bizhou rushed out to check the situation, but at this time those guys have not come up.


    He will get up the people in the next bedroom, and then let Yang Zhen hide in the next bedroom.


    "Change! Hurry up


    Yang Zhengui takes off his clothes in a daze. Yan bizhou doesn''t care about many of them. He quickly changes into Yang Zhengui''s clothes.


    In fact, the height of the two people is similar, but Yang Zhengui is thinner than Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou also specially brought a cap to cover his face.


    "Listen, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out. If I haven''t come back at dawn, you can call this number, and Lin Lu will come to rescue you. " Yan bizhou put a note into Yang Zhengui''s hand, and then turned back to the original bedroom.


    With a bang, the door of the dormitory was closed.


    Yang Zhengui looks at the position of the door in horror. He probably already understands what Yan bizhou means.


    You know, before Yang Zhengui also wanted to contact Wang Yang, but Yan bizhou refused to give him his mobile phone number all the time, and the mobile phone number Wang Yang left at school was a fake number.


    Yang Zhengui understood that the reason why the other party handed in his mobile phone number was that he was ready to die.


    At this time, one of Xue Gang''s younger brothers in the dormitory quickly pulled Yang Zhengui over and asked, "Hey, who did you offend?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Zhengui replied expressionless.


    Next to another boy pulling his roommate, this bedroom two people, that is Xue Gang''s younger brother.


    After Xue Gang''s accident, they often live in this bedroom. I hope that when Xue Gang comes back, it won''t be a scene of people walking for tea.


    The man pulled his roommate and said in a low voice: "don''t ask too much. The relationship between Fang Yao and Lin Lu is unusual. The boss doesn''t know where he is now. Maybe he will be with Lin Lu. Although Yang Zhengui is a counsellor, he doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. Otherwise, how can you explain when the boss comes back? "


    Then, the two did not ask much, but let Yang Zhen go back to the room inside to have a rest, and they stayed in the living room.


    Yang Zhengui went back to the room, looking at the sky guard board.


    He didn''t know whether to believe it at this point.


    Even Yang Zhengui''s mood is very contradictory. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to see Yan bizhou die. On the other hand, if Yan bizhou dies, it can prove that he can completely trust these people.


    "Damn it, how could that be!"


    Yan bizhou leaned against the inside of the bedroom door, listening to the movement outside.


    Outside soon came the sound of footsteps, calm and powerful, if you do not listen carefully, it is just like a person''s footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. It''s going to the door soon.


    Yan bizhou knows that these guys must not be allowed to enter the dormitory, otherwise they will find that Yang Zhengui has been switched.


    Think of here, Yan bizhou calculate the right time, suddenly pushed open the door of the bedroom, head also not back toward the safety channel.


    "Oh, it''s the guy!"


    "Damn it, it''s found! Come on


    As soon as Yan bizhou rushed out, all the pursuers behind him started to chase Yan bizhou.


    After all, it was in the dormitory of the school. They did not dare to use guns. At most, they used cold weapons. However, Yan bizhou''s speed was too fast. When these people recovered, Yan bizhou had successfully rushed into the safe passage.


    However, after entering the safe passage, Yan bizhou did not immediately escape, but hid in the dark and scanned the corridor.The men in the corridor, one by one, rushed towards the safe passage, and no one entered the dormitory.


    "It''s done!"


    Yan bizhou was happy and ran along the safe passage.


    "See, get him!"


    "What''s the panic? I''d like this boy to run out. It''s better to get him away."


    Yan bizhou constantly hears the voices of those people behind him, but he doesn''t dare to look back at them at all. He and Yang Zhengui are very different in appearance.


    These guys are obviously trained, and their eyesight is certainly unusual. Yan bizhou doesn''t want to be recognized at this time.


    Just as Yan bizhou ran all the way, his mobile phone rang.


    "Paralysis, who is calling at this time, eh Boss


    Yan bizhou answered the phone in a hurry. As soon as the phone was answered, Yan bizhou said, "boss, something happened. Those guys are chasing me."


    "What did you say? After you? " As soon as Wang Yang heard this, the whole person was in a muddled rhythm.


    Yan bizhou was afraid that the people behind him would hear him, so he could only say in a vague way: "no matter, now I''m being chased by those guys, you must come back soon!"


    When Yan bizhou finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. When he put it in his pocket, he crushed it.


    "Don''t run, you can''t run away!"


    "Damn, why is this guy so strong?"


    Yan bizhou leads the pursuers all the way out of the dormitory and goes towards the rockery.


    When these people come after him, Yan bizhou has entered the rockery group.


    More than a dozen men surrounded the rockery group, one by one took out pistols from their arms, but without much vigilance, they directly entered the rockery group.


    In their opinion, it''s not necessary to take a lot of trouble to catch Yang Zhengui.


    In the dark, Yan bizhou is hidden in the shadow of the rockery.


    Two men passed in front of him. The dagger flashed cold. Yan bizhou grabbed a man with one hand. Then he went down and killed this guy.


    "You..."


    Another man quickly turned around, but only saw a piece of blood red.


    Yan bizhou dragged in two corpses, took their guns, and sneered: "you still want to rob people from Laozi, don''t you think too much?"


    Yan bizhou kept shuttling between the rockery groups, and soon killed more than half of the people.


    The last three men were killed by Yan bizhou.


    The three people also realized that something was wrong, and they gathered together, looking at one direction one by one, and moving forward cautiously.


    "Damn it, the materials don''t say that Yang Zhengui is so powerful?"


    "No, we were cheated. I saw two bodies before I found you. The wound must not have been made by a student."


    "You mean we''ve been taken away?"


    In the dark, a dagger came through the air.


    Three men looked in one direction at the same time, and one of them also threw a dagger and shot down the dagger.


    At this moment, however, there were three dull bangs.


    The man''s eyes widened. For them, this kind of sound was familiar. It was the sound of shooting after the pistol was equipped with muffler.


    After three shots, all three men fell to the ground in an instant.


    Yan bizhou just came out of the darkness, wiped the fingerprints on the pistol and put them into the hands of two men. Then Yan bizhou changed the positions of the bodies of the two guys.


    Yan bizhou is very smooth, in this rockery group, he once appeared in the traces of obliteration.


    However, when Yan bizhou finished all this and planned to go back to his bedroom, his mobile phone rang again.


    Yan bizhou thought it was Wang Yang who called. After he answered, Yang Zhengui''s frightened voice came from one end of the phone.


    "Fang Yao, there are others. I see another group coming up. What should I do? Now it seems that they are looking for people according to their dormitories. There are still two dormitories. That''s it. " Yang Zhengui with cry cavity, but at the same time is to try to lower the voice said.


    Yan bizhou roared in his head and yelled at the phone: "hide, I''ll go back right away!"


    Who knows, Xue Gang''s younger brother said in a trembling voice: "keep it down, they seem to be next door."


    Next door?


    The next door to Xue Gang''s dormitory is where Yang Zhengui lived before, just separated by a wall.


    Yan bizhou also dare not say a word, can only take the phone all the way.


    Yang Zhengui, Yang Zhengui, you must not have an accident. Otherwise, I can''t be lower than above!


    Yan bizhou is going crazy because he knows that it''s too late from rockery to dormitory.Unexpectedly, he transferred those guys from the mountain to here, but the mantis chased the cicada and the Yellow sparrow was behind. On the contrary, he was given a routine.


    "Damn it, don''t let anything happen!"


    Yan bizhou just ran out of the rockery group, suddenly stunned.


    At this time, there was a loud noise on the phone, followed by the noise of pricking.


    "Yang Zhengui! Answer me


    Yan bizhou immediately roared at his mobile phone, but the only answer was endless silence. When he called back, Yang Zhengui''s mobile phone had been completely turned off.

 Chapter 1769

    At the same time, it''s already very difficult to walk in the dormitory.


    The footsteps stopped suddenly at the door of the dormitory, and some men''s voices came from the door, but they didn''t speak American, but the language of another country.


    Yang Zhengui and Xue Gang''s two younger brothers were huddled in the room, but they did not dare to say anything.


    In the panic, Yang Zhengui''s mobile phone fell to the ground. When he picked it up, the mobile phone could no longer be used.


    Xue Gang''s two younger brothers don''t know what''s going on, but they probably understand that it should have something to do with Yang Zhengui.


    Two people at the same time looked at Yang Zhengui, Yang Zhengui is also a face nervous stare at these two people.


    He was afraid that these two guys would push him out directly. In that case, Yang Zhengui would really be on the dead end.


    One of Xue Gang''s younger brothers said in a low voice, "go inside and leave the rest to us."


    Yang Zhen GUI stares round eyes, obviously still some don''t understand, these two guys consciousness so high?


    Yang Zhen just hide, the door outside was forced to open.


    Xue Gang''s two younger brothers are sitting in the living room, smoking, drinking and chatting. Several men burst in and just saw this scene.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    "I don''t know this is our boss''s dormitory. If you want to make money, you have to look at the place, right?"


    Xue Gang''s two younger brothers want to blow these guys out when they get up.


    At this time, one of the men said in American: "it''s not here. Where is the boy hiding?"


    Xue Gang''s two younger brothers are happy in their hearts. Have they cheated in this way?


    Several men are about to turn around and walk back. At this moment, suddenly a man turns his head and looks at the house with complicated eyes.


    Seeing this, Xue Gang''s younger brother immediately roared angrily, "are you deaf? Get out of here


    The man did not say a word, but continued to look at the room, and soon his eyes fell on the bedroom door inside.


    "Go and have a look."


    When the man finished talking, several people around him wanted to pass by. Xue Gang''s two younger brothers quickly blocked him, and they were cursing.


    Who knows, the man took out a pistol, directly on a younger brother''s head, Yin measured warning: "get out of the way, don''t seek death."


    Although they followed Xue gang and saw a lot of things, they were still students after all. In the face of such a scene, their brains were blank, and they could do nothing except fear.


    Several men are walking towards the bedroom


    No, don''t come in!


    Yang Zhengui hid in the bedroom closet, his head in his hands, and the whole person curled up.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door is getting closer and closer, and Yang Zhengui is going crazy. He even wants to rush out directly.


    No, you can''t go out!


    What if these guys don''t find out? If there is a way to live, by the way, there is Fang Yao!


    When Yang Zhengui thought of Yan bizhou''s existence, he settled down.


    He can only pray that Yan bizhou will come back soon, otherwise not only he will be taken away, but also the two people outside may be killed.


    A man''s hand was on the door and he was about to open it.


    Xue Gang''s two younger brothers look at this scene in despair. The bedroom is so big. As long as they look for it a little, they will find Yang Zhengui.


    At the critical moment, there was a scream in the corridor, followed by several dull sounds.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The first man turned quickly, and several men at the door rushed towards the corridor, because they were too familiar with the sound. It was the sound of a pistol with a muffler.


    The man at the head was also very uneasy, because this is a school after all. If it''s a last resort, you can''t use a gun. Otherwise, the people above would be in trouble.


    A few people just ran to the door of the dormitory, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    A dozen of them left in the corridor have all fallen into a pool of blood.


    A man struggling to climb to the door, is struggling to speak, but the man''s neck is also inserted with a dagger, simply can not make a sound.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Boss, I don''t see the enemy."


    There is no one else in the corridor except them. However, the tragedy in the corridor is not fake.


    The leader squatted down quickly, dragged the people on the ground and said, "what do you see?"


    The man covered his neck and opened his mouth in pain, still unable to make a sound.


    Suddenly, the man seemed to think of something, and quickly pointed to the top.


    Several men immediately looked up and saw a man sticking to the ceiling of the corridor.And behind this man, there is something similar to a suction cup.


    "Hi, good evening, gentlemen."


    Wang Yang grinned at these people, but the two guns in his hand were not idle. He shot directly at these people.


    In a flash, several people who were unprepared were killed directly.


    The first man and the other two guys were at the back of the room. They were only hit by the arm and withdrew from the bedroom at the first time.


    Blood, flowing down the man''s arm.


    The man covered his arm, bit his teeth and said angrily, "look, he must be in this room! After you find it, you take people away from the window and give me the guy outside! "


    Outside the door, Wang Yang leaned nervously against the wall and listened to the movement inside.


    When he came back, he saw these men close here. While several people were scattered and open, Wang Yang shot directly from behind and killed the guys in the corridor.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang is ready to bring the sucker. It was originally used to escape, but it has an unexpected effect.


    There are still three people, Yang Zhengui is in it.


    Wang Yang frowned, but he was very anxious.


    He did not dare to open the door directly. In that case, he would be beaten into a sieve in an instant. Now what he is fighting for is the endurance of both sides.


    The door of the bedroom was opened by two men. In a few seconds, Yang Zhengui was dragged out of the cabinet.


    "Go through the window, quick!"


    Two men with Yang Zhengui, rushed to the window position.


    One of them opened the window and jumped down: "Hey, man, throw him down."


    Who knows, just as the man finished speaking, a bullet pierced his head. The man''s eyes widened and fell to the ground in disbelief.


    Yan bizhou came out of the darkness with a bad look, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed directly at the top.


    A dull sound, the bullet through the window, hit the man beside Yang Zhengui.

 Chapter 1770

    With a puff of blood, Yang Zhen returned to his face.


    Yang Zhen sat down on the ground, and he was scared to collapse.


    The man at the head heard the movement behind him and turned around in a hurry to see the situation.


    At this time, Wang Yang also heard the movement in the corridor. Wang Yang kicked the door open, and the muzzle of the gun was on the head of the man. At the same time, he yelled at Xue Gang''s two younger brothers: "you two, take him inside."


    Xue Gang''s two younger brothers have just come back to their senses. They are also weak in hand and foot and drag Yang Zhen back.


    The man at the head raised his hands and turned around, but when he saw Wang Yang, his expression was very strange.


    Wang Yang said coldly: "remember, this is the end of infringing the interests of China."


    Then, Wang Yang''s finger on the trigger, the man seems to suddenly think of something, very angry roar: "you! That dagger, you belong to the Chinese military... "


    Bullet through the man''s head, Wang Yang impatiently spat: "you talk more."


    Yang Zhengui was confused by Xue Gang''s two younger brothers, vaguely heard the man''s words, but before he heard it clearly, he fainted.


    Wang Yang took the dagger back, but he was a little uneasy.


    You know, the dagger he used, even in the red dragon, only a few people are qualified to use.


    Not many people have seen this kind of dagger, because all of them have become dead.


    But for things like this, Huaxia can''t keep 100% secret. It''s normal for the United States to know some information.


    However, generally speaking, this kind of information belongs to the international level, which should only be known by a small number of agents in the United States.


    Just now that man checked the dagger, it seems that he has recognized the origin of the dagger, so that he can infer that Wang Yang is a member of the Chinese military.


    These guys are definitely of a different level of identity. They are more like agents of the United States.


    Today''s scene, thanks to Wang Yang himself, if Yan bizhou and Han Xue were replaced, they would be killed by each other.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and whispered: "it seems that the progress has been speeded up. The water is getting deeper and deeper. Ma De and Yang Zhengui are really in debt if they don''t open money."


    At this time, Xue Gang''s two younger brothers came out of the inner room and looked at Wang Yang with fear.


    "Lugo, my boss, he?"


    Wang Yang recovered, nodded and said: "your boss is OK for the time being, but this place can''t be taken anymore. You come with me, those guys won''t let you go."


    They agreed happily and ran to the inner room to carry Yang Zhengui out. To Wang Yang''s surprise, the two guys still had a bag in their hands.


    "Are you ready?" Wang Yang was a little confused.


    One of them said with a bitter smile: "there''s no way. Since the boss''s accident, we''ve been scared out of our wits. Who knows if those drug lords will come to us. If they come, we''ll take things and run. Maybe we can survive. "


    "It''s a good awakening. OK, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go."


    Wang Yang looked at the two young people with great approval. He had to say that it was very good for them to think of this as ordinary students.


    Yan bizhou had already run up at this time. As soon as he entered the corridor, he was shocked by the scene in the corridor.


    When he saw Wang Yang, the first sentence was: "boss, is Yang Zhengui OK?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand and let go of his body. Behind him, Xue Gang''s two younger brothers were carrying Yang Zhengui.


    When Yan bizhou saw Yang Zhengui, he was almost out of breath.


    "Mary, next door, scared the hell out of me, boss. It''s my mistake. I wanted to get rid of them, but I was fooled by them. Fortunately you came back in time, otherwise the boy would be dead. "


    Wang Yang nodded, looked at Yan bizhou and asked casually, "how long did it take you to kill those guys?"


    "It didn''t take long. It took about seven or eight minutes from the beginning to the end." Yan bizhou recalled and whispered.


    Wang Yang''s face darkened in an instant.


    Yan bizhou noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "the leader I killed recognized my dagger before he died. The skills of these guys are very good. When I shot in the dark, there were several people who avoided the key at that moment, which was completely instinctive. I don''t think the guys you killed are the same people I met. "


    Yan bizhou suddenly realized that according to Wang Yang''s analysis, if he was also a companion of these guys, he would never be killed by Yan bizhou in seven or eight minutes.


    "Boss, do you mean that at least two forces now know the identity of Yang Zhengui?" Yan bizhou frowned, his face as ugly as it was.Wang Yang did not say a word, but signaled everyone to leave here.


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou, Xue Gang''s two younger brothers and Yang Zhengui bypassed the body and left the dormitory along the safe passage.


    Yan bizhou has a car, which has been prepared for a long time, in order to prevent anything from happening. However, the car is a certain distance away from the school parking lot.


    When several people were about to get to the parking lot, Wang Yang suddenly stopped.


    Yan bizhou was just about to speak, but Wang Yang pulled Yang Zhengui and directly picked up the man. At the same time, he roared, "follow me!"


    Several people don''t understand what happened, but Yan bizhou immediately ran with Wang Yang, and the remaining two younger brothers were not stupid, so they followed him in a hurry.


    Wang Yang, as soon as they ran more than ten meters, the lights of several cars on the other side of the parking lot came on.


    Several cars rushed towards the direction of five people. Yan bizhou saw this scene, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down: "boss, how did you find out?"


    "The smell of exhaust. There''s smell in the air. Those cars have just arrived here!"


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by. He thought he had escaped from the heaven, but unexpectedly there was a third group of people and horses.


    There was a lot of movement in their dormitory. There was no reaction from the people here. It was obvious that they were not in the same group as the previous two groups.


    Three, now at least three forces are targeting Yang Zhengui!


    No matter how fast a man is, he can''t be faster than a car.


    Wang Yang ran all the way, not far away is the rockery group.


    "Go in, those guys don''t dare to shoot easily. They are afraid that Yang Zhengui will be killed. Go ahead and talk about it!"


    Five people ran into the rockery group in a hurry. As soon as Xue Gang''s two younger brothers came in, they saw the bodies killed by Yan bizhou in the rockery group. They were almost scared to pee.


    Yan bizhou also scolded angrily: "does Laozi have a grudge against rockery?"

 Chapter 1771

    Under the night, in the rockery.


    Wang Yang put down Yang Zhengui on his back and then said to Xue Gang''s two younger brothers, "take him and hide here. Don''t come out."


    Xue Gang''s two younger brothers look at Wang Yang with a confused face, because there are only two small rockeries in this place, and there is no way for three people to escape.


    Wang Yang motioned to them not to move, and then Wang Yang and Yan bizhou pushed a small rockery about two meters away from the other end.


    Generally, this kind of rockery group is not completely solid, and its weight is not as heavy as expected.


    After covering three people, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang disappear in the rockery group.


    "What are you going to do, boss?" Yan bizhou hiding in the dark, staring at the situation outside asked.


    Wang Yang just wanted to speak. At this time, the lights of the three cars aimed at the rockery group.


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly became very ugly, because they were forced to escape here, the only advantage is darkness.


    The car lights come in from three different directions, and the people inside are nowhere to hide.


    Yan bizhou also quickly moved to the back and pulled back the residual shadow.


    But in this situation, neither of them dare to move.


    Soon, the other party''s people got out of the car with guns in their hands.


    With a few clicks, the sound of the bullet loading made their hearts jump wildly.


    At this time, Wang Yang made a gesture to Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou almost didn''t cry out.


    Wang Yang pointed to a certain position, then rushed out crazily.


    "Mad, I have to fight!"


    Yan bizhou scolded angrily, and then rushed out in another direction.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, the two of them killed the enemy in two directions respectively, while the enemy in the third direction could only depend on their luck.


    As soon as Wang Yang and Yan bizhou appear, the other party''s people immediately shoot.


    Wang Yang did not expect that the reaction of these guys was so fast that he found a shelter before he decided to start.


    Yan bizhou''s side is even more miserable. The bullets hit the rockery like crazy. The stone fragments splashed over Yan bizhou''s side. In an instant, Yan bizhou''s arm was broken.


    "Boss, it can''t work like this!" Yan bizhou roared.


    However, his voice has long been submerged in the barrage of bullets, Wang Yang did not hear it at all.


    Wang Yang is like a cheetah, quietly avoiding stones and bullets, along the rockery mountain began to retreat.


    When Yan bizhou saw Wang Yang''s action, he was also stunned.


    They have been trapped in the rockery group. Where else can they retreat?


    Wang Yang retreated a few steps, turned around and ran wildly, and fired several shots in a row in another direction.


    Yan bizhou just recovered. He quickly followed Wang Yang''s example and walked around from a small rockery group. They cooperated to cover each other and killed each other in the third direction in a few seconds.


    Two people confluence again to a place, Wang Yang face ugly mutter way: "you still have how many bullets, I have no."


    Who knows, Yan bizhou shakes his head in despair, indicating that he has run out of bullets.


    The pistol they used was picked up over there. There were not many bullets in it. After such a toss, there was nothing left.


    A few minutes later, there was no movement on this side of the rockery group.


    "Ha ha, these guys don''t have bullets. Kill them!"


    "Kill all but the target!"


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou draw daggers. They both make up their minds to use the terrain to entangle each other. In close combat, the pistol will not have much effect.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    The other side fell into a pool of blood, and then seven or eight figures appeared from a distance. All these people used sniper guns, one at a time, and killed the people on both sides in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Yang glanced and saw the Falcon''s figure.


    A falcon landed beside Wang Yang, with something on its feet.


    Wang Yang hurried to get things down. This is a piece of paper with two words written on it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t understand what Falcon means, he still quickly gets Yang Zhengui and others out, and the five escape from the rockery group in embarrassment.


    As soon as five people left the rockery group, they heard a loud noise behind them.


    Wang Yang turned his head to see where there were rockeries in the distance. They had been completely razed to the ground.


    "Mad, is the Falcon crazy? He used a rocket launcher to blow directly, but it''s OK. No trace will be left at the scene." Yan bizhou roared excitedly.


    Falcon did not come, but with people to retreat.Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the Buddha is aware of something, will let the Falcon come."


    Yan bizhou rolled his eyes and said angrily: "yes, it''s dangerous. Ma De, it''s not Yang Zhengui... "


    "Why? Are you awake? "


    Yang Zhengui is held by two people, but Yan bizhou sees that the boy has opened his eyes.


    Yang Zhengui looked around in a daze. After seeing Wang Yang, he was obviously stunned: "brother Lu, are you back?"


    Yan bizhou angrily scolded: "nonsense, you''re lucky. You can see the scene. The school can''t stay any longer. We can take you away. "


    Who knows, Yan bizhou just finished, Yang Zhengui is a push away the two people around.


    "No, I won''t go."


    Yan bizhou''s expression was wonderful, first shocked, then angry, and finally he was completely helpless.


    "Boss, I have nothing to say."


    Wang Yang looks at Yang Zhengui and simply takes the person back to his bedroom. After that, Wang Yang persuades him with emotion and reason.


    Who knows, Yang Zhengui doesn''t know what''s in his head. He just refuses to leave the school.


    Wang Yang is also half dead with anger, but he can''t give Yang Zhen back.


    "Come on, wait till you figure it out. Anyway, there is so much noise in the school. It''s bound to be a period of martial law. Those guys can''t get in easily. If you say that, it''s safe here. " Wang Yang quite helpless said.


    Yang Zhengui nodded again and again, a look of approval.


    Wang Yang frowned and looked at Yang Zhengui with complicated eyes.


    He didn''t understand. On this scene, as long as he knew what was going on, why Yang Zhen still insists on it.


    Will he not leave school, or can''t he?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said in a hurry: "Yang Zhengui, I still hope you can believe us. If there is anything, you''d better say it now."

 Chapter 1772

    "Well, I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    In the face of Wang Yang''s words, Yang Zhengui just understated the response, and then really ran back to his bedroom to sleep.


    Wang Yang can''t stay in the school. Besides Yang Zhengui, Xue Gang is also in a mess.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the drug lords in Damascus.


    Wang Yang gave some advice and left the school in a hurry.


    The next day, the whole school entered a state of martial law, and many police officers were investigating and collecting evidence at the scene.


    It was Xue Gang''s dormitory that was attacked. Xue Gang''s two younger brothers were also arrested and asked about it. However, Yan bizhou had already taught them how to say it in advance. At least this matter was fooled by the authorities.


    In the end, the police can only define terrorist attacks. As for why those guys died in the school, it''s the terrorists on the other side.


    The college also held a press conference here, and things were suppressed.


    "You''re so stupid. The lab is closed. Are you still going? I don''t understand. What else can you miss here? "


    Yan bizhou cocked her legs and tried to persuade Yang Zhengui again.


    Who knows, but Yang Zhengui said with a smile: "who said the laboratory is finished?"


    "Yes? What do you mean


    "There are some exchange students in the laboratory, who are specially exchanged by the college. They are all elites in this field. But they are not familiar with the lab, so the professor still hopes that I can join the lab


    Yan bizhou was stunned, but he also understood that this boy must be more than a grocer in the laboratory.


    As the son of a researcher, he doesn''t understand those things, but he can''t make sense of them.


    "Ha ha, I''ll watch you die."


    Yan bizhou rolled his eyes. Now he didn''t want to see Yang Zhengui for a second. When he saw the boy, his head was about to explode.


    Yang Zhengui also ignored Yan bizhou, and the boy''s mood seems to be good, it seems that because the laboratory is going to be reorganized, he can make money again.


    "I''m going to class. You can''t go to the classroom with me, can you Yang Zhengui took the textbook and asked Yan bizhou.


    In Yan bizhou''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, but he wants to follow. But he and Yang Zhen are not in the same class, but Hanxue and Wang Yang are in the same class.


    Now Wang Yang is not in the school, and there is snow staring at Yang Zhengui in the class, so Yan bizhou is not worried.


    Yang Zhengui hummed a song and left the dormitory happily.


    Yan bizhou straight scolded: "Mary next door, if it''s not for your special identity, I''ll crush you every minute, asshole!"


    Later, Yan bizhou made a phone call to Wang Yang and told Wang Yang about the reorganization of the laboratory.


    Wang Yang is still in the underground base at this time, checking the final improvement of the base.


    When Buddha heard the news, he immediately dropped the drawing in his hand, picked up the phone and said, "do everything possible to keep an eye on the exchange students and see if they have any problems. Yan bizhou, can you enter the laboratory? "


    "Buddha, can you keep quiet?"


    Lab?


    The requirements of the laboratory are very high, not to mention Yan bizhou. Even some school bullys can''t get in.


    In the end, the Buddha can only let Yan bizhou focus on the situation of the college. As for the virtual reality of the laboratory, we can only start from Yang Zhengui.


    Buddha hung up the phone, looking at Wang Yang in doubt and asked: "boss, you said yesterday that Yang Zhengui was wrong. You haven''t said yet, what''s wrong."


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully and then said, "I''m not sure. It''s just a feeling. I always feel that Yang Zhengui refuses to leave school because he doesn''t trust us. I''m afraid there are other reasons."


    The Buddha nodded and whispered thoughtfully: "I saw Yang Zhen go back last time. If you say that, I think he is afraid."


    "Yes


    Wang Yang suddenly looked at the Buddha with great excitement, which made the Buddha have some inner circle. What''s the situation?


    Wang Yang said hastily: "after this accident, Yang Zhengui and I also talked. From the boy''s eyes, I felt that he didn''t really don''t believe Yan bizhou and me, but he was really afraid of something."


    Buddha frowned and analyzed after a few seconds: "if Yang Zhen is really the son of a researcher, what would he be afraid of in such a place? Would you rather risk your life than leave the school? "


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng came over with a smiley face. He just heard the conversation between them and said, "what else can I be afraid of? Either there is something in the school that Yang Zhengui is nostalgic for, or there is something outside the school that makes him afraid?"The truth is such a truth, but Wang Yang and Buddha did not say a word.


    Buddha walks around in the same place, seems to have been thinking about the reason why Yang Zhengui has refused to leave the school.


    Liu Quansheng gnawed his drumstick and continued to murmur: "after all, it seems that surrender is not right. Since he and Yang Zhengui know each other, why do they always look like that in school? Didn''t the boss say that he was protecting someone when he felt submissive? That should be to protect Yang Zhengui, but if he really wants to protect Yang Zhengui, he should let Yang Zhengui occupy a more important position in the school. In this way, the school will pay more attention to Yang Zhengui. "


    "Yes? Go on Buddha frowned and said.


    When Liu Quansheng saw this, his face suddenly thumped. Could he have been recognized by the Buddha when he spoke.


    "Although we don''t have much contact with each other, I think there must be something we don''t know between Jiang Shun and Yang Zhengui. Do you think they are worried about traitors?"


    When Liu Quansheng finished his words, he looked at the Buddha and Wang Yang expectantly. His eyes were filled with the expectation of being recognized.


    As soon as Buddha patted his head, he suddenly said angrily, "madder, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. He is the apprentice of the researcher, but the information from the boss does not mention that the researcher has apprentices. For the time being, no matter what Yang Zhengui thinks, why the Huaxia information does not mention that the researcher has apprentices is the key point! "


    After the Buddha finished, Wang Yang was a fool.


    You know, the information about his mission is prepared by Chilong. Generally speaking, there will be things like surrender in the information.


    However, this time the situation is strange, so that Wang Yang are uncomfortable.


    Is it that the top didn''t come out on purpose, or even the top didn''t know about the apprentice?


    "Something''s wrong. I have to contact the people up there!"

 Chapter 1773

    Wang Yang subconsciously took out the mobile phone, but then the action stopped.


    Call, if it is in China, then Wang Yang will not hesitate to ask the people above.


    However, in such a place, Wang Yang would not take risks until he had to.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang put down his mobile phone and said with a sad smile: "it''s really damned. It''s a difficult feeling."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. As long as you keep an eye on Yang Zhengui, you''ll soon know whether he is a ghost or a human." Buddha comforted him.


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly, perhaps now the only way is to keep an eye on Yang Zhen.


    The next day, the school held a reception.


    Several professors are very proud to introduce the exchange students who come here this time. These exchange students have a bright future. It can be said that each of them is an elite in a certain field.


    "Tut Tut, young and promising, the dragon and Phoenix among the people."


    Yan bizhou sat down and looked at several people on the stage. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Xue sat next to him and said in a low voice, "I have investigated. These guys are not in the same class with Yang Zhen. Did we think too much before?"


    Yan bizhou shook his head and made a gesture. His lips moved a few times to prompt: "laboratory!"


    Lab?


    After thinking for a few seconds, Han Xue immediately understood what Yan bizhou was worried about.


    After his death, the college reorganized the laboratory. Yang Zhengui went back to the laboratory again, but Yan bizhou and Han Xue couldn''t get in at all.


    Yang Zhengui goes to just three places every day.


    There is Yan bizhou staring in the dormitory and Han Xue staring in the class, but this lab is the only one. They are helpless.


    After the orientation meeting, Yang Zhengui and the exchange students went to the laboratory. Yan bizhou followed them from afar, with a face of lying trough.


    The exchange students this time are four men and two women. Plus Yang Zhengui, there are already seven people in the laboratory, which is a large number for a laboratory.


    The things that were sealed up in the laboratory before, this time, are also re classified.


    The professor opened the door of the experiment, and Yang Zhengui and others entered in turn.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Yang Zhengui''s eyes were dim.


    "Xiao Yang, it''s up to you this time. Only when you are most familiar with the laboratory, you should help them get started quickly. You can rest assured that I have applied with the college for the subsidy and the college has approved it. I will return it to your account tomorrow. "


    Professor patted Yang Zhengui''s shoulder and told him earnestly.


    Yang Zhengui immediately made a happy appearance, nodded repeatedly, saying that he would do his best.


    The other six people were walking around the lab, looking around.


    A tall and handsome man picked up a stack of information, looked through it a few times, and was very surprised to ask: "this thing is not right, some information is missing, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Zhengui couldn''t help but look at the man a few more times. He is definitely the elite in this field who can see the problem in such a short time.


    This man''s name is Zhang duo. He is also an absolute genius in China.


    In fact, this reorganization of the laboratory is entirely a cooperation between the University and Huaxia, and this achievement is shared by both sides.


    It is because these guys are from China that Yang Zhengui''s heart is more uneasy.


    Are these people coming to meet him, or are they just researchers or his enemies?


    Yang Zhen can''t tell all this, so he can only try his best to disguise himself.


    The professor also looked at Yang Zhengui. Yang Zhengui explained: "that part of the information is in the hands of senior student Jiangshun, but after the death of senior student Jiangshun, I don''t know where the information is. But there is only a part missing. You should be able to make it up? "


    As soon as Zhang duo heard this, his pretty face was covered with dark clouds. He sneered and said, "ha ha, what do you know? Don''t say that there is a missing part of the data in this experimental stage, even if one page of data is lost, it will waste a lot of our time."


    "We have contacted the police and are looking for the missing information," the professor said


    "I''m not sure you can lose such important information." Zhang duo mumbled, and continued to look at the information in his hand.


    Yang Zhengui looks at Zhang duo intentionally or unintentionally. He finds that Zhang Duo is really proficient in those things. At least when he sees some key points, that expression is enough to explain everything.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this surrender is a genius. What else can you Americans do? You can''t even protect a talent. If surrender is in China, I don''t think anything will happen to him. " Zhang duo said casually while looking at the information.


    Next to a few professors are green face, but do not know why, these professors are afraid to say a word.Yang Zhengui listens to Zhang duo''s words and feels a burst of darkness in his heart.


    What the boy wants to say, Yang Zhengui has been holding it for a long time.


    Although the accident is premeditated, the protection of the college is very little.


    But I think it''s useless to protect this kind of thing in a place like Dama.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhengui couldn''t help but be a little distracted, because he thought of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    If it were not for Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, Yang Zhengui would not know where he would be at this time.


    No, I can''t leave the school. The things in the laboratory can''t fall into the hands of American people. That''s my father''s whole life effort!


    All along, Yang Zhengui is most concerned about this laboratory.


    If it wasn''t for the reorganization of the laboratory, Yang Zhengui might have chosen to follow Wang Yang and they left.


    The scientific research achievements of this laboratory are all closely related to the research of Yang Zhengui''s father. Although Yang Zhengui destroyed some important data, he can''t guarantee that anyone will restore the lost part according to the remaining data.


    While Yang Zhengui was thinking, Zhang duo came to him and said, "go and get the rest of the information. I''ll see how long it takes to restore the information."


    Yang Zhengui is a fool in an instant. He looks at Zhang duo in surprise.


    Zhang duo frowned impatiently and muttered, "what are you looking at? Aren''t you just a handyman? If you want it, bring it quickly. "


    Yang Zhengui was terrified, but he was curious. He asked: "although I don''t understand these things, they seem very complicated. Can you really restore the lost data?"


    A professor said with a smile: "of course, Zhang duo focuses on this part. He restores the whole according to some remaining data. Moreover, Zhang Duo is an elite member of this subject in China. There should be no problem in restoring the data of surrender. "


    "You hear me, don''t you bring it to me?" Zhang Duo is very disdainful stare Yang Zhengui.


    Yang Zhengui also has nothing to say, can only harden the scalp to move in the two boxes outside, this inside, that is the information Zhang duo needs.


    Yang Zhengui walked back from the corridor carrying a box. When he passed the door of the laboratory, a short haired beauty opened the door of the laboratory.


    "Thank you." Yang Zhengui glanced at the woman and said casually.


    This woman is also one of the exchange students. Her name is Zhou Wanqing.


    "It''s hard for you. Zhang Duo is just like that. In fact, he''s not bad, but he''s always interested in this aspect. Maybe he''s a little impatient." Zhou Wanqing''s big watery eyes are looking at Yang Zhengui, which is a gentle relief.


    The breeze blows in from the window. When it passes by the door, it takes Zhou Wanqing''s short hair. Zhou Wanqing arranges some messy hair at will. After Yang Zhengui stares at her, Zhou Wanqing doesn''t have the shyness of her little daughter''s family. Instead, she says with a smile, "enough of it. Move in quickly, or Zhang duo will be angry with you."


    "Oh, I''m going in, that Thank you just now


    Yang Zhengui was carrying two boxes, and his white face turned red.


    It''s the first time that he has such close contact with a beautiful woman. Zhou Wanqing has a unique temperament. She looks like a more capable beauty. However, her style is very gentle, but she doesn''t have the shyness of a little girl''s family. She has a kind of dignified atmosphere unique to Chinese women.


    Yang Zhengui shakes his head and wants to shake off Zhou Wanqing''s figure.


    After the materials moved back, Zhang duo just sat on the ground with a pile of materials in his arms and began to work selflessly.


    Zhang duo looked at the data and continued to deduce the data. Soon the boy restored two pages of data.


    Yang Zhengui was terrified to watch. As the son of a researcher, he began to contact with this aspect when he was very young. For Yang Zhengui, the research results in this laboratory are really only pediatrics.


    As an apprentice of the researcher, he came here only to study one tenth of the whole subject.


    However, one tenth of the difficulty is not so simple, otherwise there are so many professors in the school, they will not be helpless.


    Zhang duo, however, can restore two pages of information in a short time. This ability is terrible.


    Zhou Wanqing acted as Zhang duo''s assistant role, perhaps aware of Yang Zhengui''s shock, Zhou Wanqing said with a smile: "don''t be so surprised, we are also studying the same topic in China, but the progress of the senior student is faster. I didn''t expect that he has overcome our difficulties at this stage."


    "Yes, yes, I really want to see him. Unfortunately, there is no chance." Zhang duo put down the documents in his hand and muttered regretfully.


    Looking at Zhang duo, Yang Zhengui suddenly feels that this person is not so annoying. Generally speaking, geniuses are monsters.However, Yang Zhengui did not want Zhang duo to stay in the laboratory.


    After some observation, he found that the ability of the others was not so good. It was only because of their partner with Zhang duo that they had the chance to come here.


    Among these people, the only one who can support this laboratory is Zhang duo.

 Chapter 1774

    In the evening, Yan bizhou is eating in the canteen. At this time, Yang Zhengui comes unsteadily.


    "Oh, isn''t the sun coming out from the south today? How could you come to me on your own initiative? "


    Yan bizhou a see Yang Zhengui, that is immediately put down the chopsticks, the whole person is a little surprised.


    Is Yang Zhengui finally enlightened and willing to leave the college?


    Yang Zhengui sat down with a snack and said casually as he ate: "help me get rid of a person, whatever you do, just let him leave the laboratory."


    "Yes?"


    Yan bizhou can''t help looking at Yang Zhengui carefully. He is also very puzzled. What''s the matter with this boy?


    Yang Zhengui picked up the food and said softly, "I''ll have a showdown with you. I''m the person you''re looking for, and I can leave with you. But you help me get rid of Zhang duo and try to destroy all the data in the laboratory. Those things can''t be left in their hands."


    "Well? No, wait a minute. What are you talking about? I''m a little confused now. "


    Yan bizhou''s brain is blank. Is the contrast too big?


    Yang Zhen wants to continue to talk, but at this time, several students are also carrying fast food, taking the opportunity to sit beside them.


    Yan bizhou takes a look at Yang Zhengui. Yang Zhengui is also a smart man. He knows what walls have ears, so he doesn''t go on talking. Instead, he eats quietly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Yang Zhengui left first. Yan bizhou played with his mobile phone for a while before leaving here.


    When Yan bizhou returned to his bedroom, Yang Zhengui had been waiting for a long time.


    When Yang Zhen Guiyi saw Yan bizhou coming back, he hurriedly closed the door of his bedroom and said, "have you considered it? As long as you help me with those things, I''ll go with you. "


    For this matter, Yang Zhengui is very sure, he probably guessed the purpose of these people.


    It can be said that at this time, if he puts forward the conditions, Yan bizhou will agree without hesitation.


    What Yang Zhengui didn''t expect was that Yan bizhou was sitting on the sofa and said with a smile: "this condition is not difficult, but how can you prove that you are the person we are looking for?"


    What''s the troughs?


    When Yang Zhengui heard this, he almost had no breath.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t play according to the routine. They are anxious to get things and leave?


    But Yang Zhengui also has no way, can only bitter face asked: "then you say, how should I prove my identity? Or test the DNA. "


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and said casually, "that''s too much trouble. I don''t have so much time. Why don''t you say something valuable that can prove your identity? In fact, we are all very curious. You won''t leave the college because of the lab? "


    Yang Zhengui bit his teeth and hesitated between his eyebrows. After several minutes, he finally told the truth.


    "You already know that senior student Jiangshun is my father''s apprentice, but you don''t know that there are many students in my father''s class, and I don''t even know how many of them are."


    Yan bizhou nodded. He really knew about this situation, and Wang Yang was worried about this time, because there was no information about these people in the information given by Huaxia. Even if he didn''t investigate the e-mail, so far we didn''t know that the researcher had apprentices.


    Yang Zhengui continued: "before my father went out, he once contacted Mr. Jiangshun. He mentioned one thing to Mr. Jiangshun."


    There are many students in the researcher''s life, and surrender is just one of them.


    Before the researcher''s accident, he once mentioned one thing to him, that is, he felt that some of his disciples had defected.


    "The data of my father''s experiments in China at each stage were kept separately. Some people wanted to do something about those data a few years ago. So since then, my father has divided the data into several parts, one for each stage, but I don''t know how many. I have one in me. "


    Yang Zhengui said that he would take off his clothes, and then pointed to the position of his chest and said, "the chip has been implanted here. What I have is the information of the first stage. There is also a piece of information on senior student Jiangshun. His share is now in my hand."


    "Two? Come on, give it to me Yan bizhou immediately stood up, stretched out his hand and said excitedly.


    Yang Zhengui put on his clothes and looked at Yan bizhou with an idiot''s eyes. He said coldly, "you want to get Zhang duo out of the laboratory and destroy the laboratory. At that time, I will not only give you two pieces of information, but also follow you. I can even help you find the rest."


    Yan bizhou thought for a moment and made a phone call to Wang Yang.


    At one end of the phone, Wang Yang was very excited and angrily scolded: "lying trough, you still ask me to do this kind of thing, of course, you should quickly promise!""Well? Boss, it''s easy to destroy the lab, but what about Zhang Duo? Zhang duo seems to be a Chinese talent. Can''t he be killed directly Yan bizhou is very forced to ask back.


    Wang Yang a big head, helpless said: "this is a small thing, you stare at Yang Zhengui good, these two things please give us."


    Having said that, Wang Yang Hung up the phone and went to the Buddha to discuss the countermeasures.


    Yanbizhou back to God, turned to Yang Zhengui said: "boss agreed."


    "OK, deal. I''ll leave with you when it''s done." Yang Zhengui took a deep breath and murmured.


    Yan bizhou looks at Yang Zhengui. At this moment, he understands Yang Zhengui''s hard work.


    What he was afraid of was not others, but the traitor among the apprentices.


    At the same time, in the underground base, Wang Yang is helpless.


    All the people gathered together to discuss the matter.


    Buddha frowned and murmured: "it''s not difficult to destroy the laboratory and take away Zhang duo, but what I care about is the whereabouts of the remaining chips and the students of the researcher. Who is the traitor?"


    "I can''t get in touch with the people above. When I left, there was no information about the research students. I guess the upper class of Huaxia didn''t know about this." Wang Yang is very forced to whisper.


    You know, before each mission, Chilong will prepare the most detailed information.


    Just like when Wang Yang went to Donghua city at the beginning, there were powerful people and various forces in Donghua city. All the information was sent to Wang Yang.


    This time, however, the task was very strange. Most of the information given above was about experiments. As for the researcher''s information, it was almost blank.


    Wang Yang has a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Unless the researchers themselves deliberately hide these things, otherwise the upper class of Huaxia deliberately did not release those materials.


    In other words, is the upper class of Huaxia on guard against some people inside Chilong?


    Liu Quansheng was drinking tea. When he heard the two people say this, he was very proud and said, "what''s the difficulty? Anyway, the boss''s task is to protect Yang Zhengui and get the boy back to China. The second is the information. Yang Zhengui has two copies. As for the students, doesn''t Yang Zhengui probably know how many? "


    "Well, that''s true. Let''s do it. First, help Yang Zhengui to finish two things. After getting him back to Huaxia, all the information he can get will be sent back. After all these things are done, we can also search for the information in the hands of the students without fear. "


    "If we really can''t get all the information, then I don''t think the United States will get any benefits. This task will not be affected in the end."


    All the people talked, and finally Wang Yang decided to do it according to this meaning.


    The next morning, Zhang duo went to the laboratory as usual.


    On the way, Zhang duo met two groups of people fighting, chasing each other, the scene was chaotic.


    Zhang duo subconsciously dodged to the roadside, a trace of disdain passed on his arrogant face.


    At this time, a group of people came running towards Zhang duo. The number of these people was obviously less than that of the pursuers behind. At first sight, they were busy running for their lives.


    Zhang duo didn''t react, but he was knocked out by several people, and the whole person fell on the flower bed next to him.


    Two groups of people chasing run far, Zhang duo fell on the flower bed, people have fainted.


    In the afternoon, Yang Zhen went back to work in the laboratory and received the news of Zhang duo''s accident.


    "It''s really bad luck. I met some hooligans fighting. As a result, Zhang duo was injured. I heard that his arm was broken. Now he is still lying in the hospital."


    "It''s terrible. Without Zhang duo, we can''t continue our work."


    Yang Zhengui is stunned to listen to the news. He has a premonition that it must have something to do with Yan bizhou, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence.


    Zhou Wanqing came in wearing a white coat, frowned and whispered, "don''t talk about it. It''s not a good thing. You''d better think about how to do the following work."


    "But how can we continue our work without Zhang Duo?"


    Zhou Wanqing glanced at Yang Zhengui and said with a smile, "isn''t there another Yang? He knows a lot about the laboratory. We can do some of the rest. Yang, will you help us? "


    Yang Zhengui looked at Zhou Wanqing''s watery eyes. He didn''t know what was wrong and nodded.


    Zhou Wanqing sighed, pointed to the outside and said, "classmate Yang, can we go out for a walk together? I have something I want to talk to you about. "

 Chapter 1775

    On the artificial lake of the college, Yang Zhengui and Zhou Wanqing chatted while walking.


    Yang Zhengui seems to be a little nervous, but Zhou Wanqing is still generous, can''t see the slightest sense of tension.


    Yang Zhengui rubbed his hands and asked awkwardly, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Zhou Wanqing stopped, looked at Yang Zhengui meaningfully and said, "you actually understand the data in the laboratory, don''t you?"


    "Why, I''m just an ordinary student." Yang Zhengui was surprised, but on the surface, he was still silent.


    As the breeze swept over the lake, Zhou Wanqing sighed, "I don''t know why you want to disguise yourself, but I can see that you can definitely understand the information. When Zhang duo restored the data, your shock was not the shock of ordinary people. "


    You know, if ordinary people see Zhang duo''s skill, they are only surprised at most, because they don''t understand how terrifying the difficulty of the data is.


    But at that time, Yang Zhengui''s shocked expression was enough to explain everything.


    Yang Zhengui''s face immediately became gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he waited for Zhou Wanqing''s words.


    Sure enough, Zhou Wanqing couldn''t bear it any more. She said frankly, "I''ll keep it secret for you. How about you help me with this information?"


    Now, Yang Zhengui is a fool.


    Is this woman a spy?


    Is it from China, or from the United States, or from other forces?


    At first, Yang Zhengui was very fond of Zhou Wanqing, but at this point, where can Yang Zhengui easily trust anyone? Besides, Zhou Wanqing has only been here for a few days.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yang Zhengui is very decisive answer way.


    Zhou Wanqing had her hair cut before her forehead. She continued sadly: "the information is very important to me. My mother has been obsessed with it all her life. Unfortunately, in an air crash, she died and left her beloved job."


    "Your mother?"


    Yang Zhengui is puzzled. How can Zhou Wanqing''s mother come into contact with these things.


    Zhou Wanqing said with a bitter smile: "forget it, I think you also have difficulties, and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "No, wait a minute. Who''s your mother?"


    "This subject has been specially studied in China, but it''s not convenient for me to talk to you too much. My mother is the assistant of the professor. A few years ago, she was still engaged in the research in this field. I also inherited her wish. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance to be an assistant of the professor. This time I got the opportunity to exchange students. I didn''t hesitate to come here. I hope I can complete my mother''s dream through the laboratory here. "


    Zhou Wanqing''s eyes were red, and she was biting her lips, obviously suffering from the pain in her heart.


    Yang Zhengui was stunned. He carefully recalled some people around his father.


    It seems that there is a female assistant beside her father, who died in an air crash a few years ago. Yang Zhengui also heard from her father that the female assistant has a daughter.


    The girl''s academic performance from childhood to adulthood is very good, and is greatly influenced by her mother.


    At this time, Zhou Wanqing opened a necklace around her neck, in which there was a smaller picture.


    Yang Zhengui glanced at it and found that it was a picture of a girl and a woman, and that woman was the female assistant beside her father.


    Yang Zhengui was so familiar because his father had a love affair with the female assistant, but because Yang Zhengui objected, it was finally over.


    Zhou Wanqing was very sad, staring at the photos in a daze. After a while, she put them away and sighed, "sorry, I''m a little afraid after Zhang duo''s accident. I''m afraid I''ll still get nothing this time. You may not know that the professor has also had an accident. This may be my only chance to complete the project. If I miss it... "


    "I see what you mean. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Help me restore files."


    Yang Zhengui is a fool in an instant. Ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart.


    In order to prevent the files from being restored, he had to show his identity to those guys. For Yang Zhengui, it was tantamount to giving up his life.


    Now Zhou Wanqing asked him to help restore the files. Isn''t that a joke?


    Yang Zhengui is very forced to say: "I only know a little, I''m afraid I can''t help you, sorry."


    Zhou Wanqing chuckles, but instead of blaming Yang Zhengui, she apologizes all the time: "I''m sorry, I''m too abrupt. You can forget this. I can wait for Zhang duo to leave hospital."


    Yang Zhengui went back to his bedroom in a low mood.


    On the one hand, after knowing Zhou Wanqing''s identity, he also wanted to help him, but this time the two countries want to share the research results, which goes against Yang Zhengui''s father''s wish.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhengui was also relieved.Because he is very fond of Zhou Wanqing, especially after knowing the girl''s life experience, he is attracted by Zhou Wanqing''s strong temperament.


    He appreciates such a girl as Zhou Wanqing. Fortunately, Zhou Wanqing is not a spy, but an innocent person, and has more or less something to do with Yang Zhengui''s father.


    "Perhaps this is fate? I stopped my father and my assistant aunt, but now I like her a little bit. It''s fate. "


    At this time, Yan bizhou came out of the room, looked at Yang Zhengui suspiciously and asked, "what did you say? What kind of fortune makes people


    "Oh, nothing. By the way, did you do that?"


    Yan bizhou nodded and said with a smile, "one of the two things you asked has been done. It''s estimated that the laboratory will be finished soon. Don''t go back on it then."


    Yang Zhengui nodded. In fact, he didn''t intend to go back.


    While they were talking, Yang Zhengui''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Wang Yang.


    Yang Zhengui answered the phone, after hearing the familiar voice, he was obviously stunned: "brother Lu?"


    "Well, it''s me. Do you know anything about the traitor you''re talking about? "


    Yang Zhengui frowned and looked a little surprised, because he just said it casually. He didn''t expect that the other party was so attentive.


    Unfortunately, Yang didn''t know any news, but he was clear about it. The problem must be in Huaxia. The most likely one was that there were traitors among his father''s students.


    Before the surrender, he also received the message from Yang Zhengui''s father. At that time, his father was aware of some situations.


    "I can only say that there are traitors in my father''s students. As for the others, I don''t know if you ask me."


    Wang Yang exchanged greetings, hung up the phone and looked at the Buddha speechless.


    Just now, his mobile phone was in hands-free mode, and Yang Zhengui''s words could be heard by everyone.


    Buddha sighed: "let it go first, but I just received the news that there is something wrong with those exchange students from China."


    Then, the Buddha called Yan bizhou and explained some things.


    For several days in a row, Yan bizhou was not contacted by the base, and Yan bizhou was also unusual, rarely following Yang Zhengui.


    Yang Zhengui spent most of his time in the laboratory with Zhou Wanqing, of course.


    A few days later, Zhang duo was discharged from the hospital, and things in the laboratory were on the right track again.


    Zhou Wanqing also kept his promise and didn''t tell Yang Zhengui what he knew about those materials, which made Yang Zhengui''s favor for Zhou Wanqing even more doubled.


    That evening, Yang Zhengui invited Zhou Wanqing to dinner. He wanted to ask Zhou Wanqing about the identity of this exchange student.


    "Do you all know each other? I mean in China. "


    Zhou Wanqing shook her head and recalled: "Zhang duo and I are in the same college. He is my senior. The rest of us are in the same team with Zhang duo. I joined later. So I''m not very clear about their specific situation. "


    Yang Zhen return immediately dumb, this words he is no longer able to ask.


    While they were eating, Yang Zhengui was thinking all the time. Would you like to take this opportunity to express his favor for Zhou Wanqing?


    Suddenly, the door of the box was pushed open, and several people came in cheerfully.


    Yang Zhengui stood up in surprise, because he saw Yan bizhou and Wang Yang, as well as Xue gang and some fresh faces.


    "Brother Lu, Fang Yao, what are you doing?"


    Yang Zhen return did not finish saying, Yan bizhou is a will he to pull over, seems to be on guard against someone.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Yang Zhengui pushes Yan bizhou away in a hurry and roars unhappily.


    Yan bizhou is impatient to also follow to roar a way: "you son of a bitch is lack of heart eye?"? You like this girl, don''t you? I tell you, she''s a spy. This time, she''s here to confirm your identity! "


    "What are you talking about? He''s the daughter of my father''s assistant!" Yang Zhengui retorts angrily.


    At this time, Wang Yang walked by himself. As soon as he came to Zhou Wanqing''s side, Zhou Wanqing turned around and ran.


    Wang Yang subdued Zhou Wanqing and said coldly, "your father''s assistant''s daughter, right? That girl has been killed by others. The next day, this week, sunny came to you instead of her. Now do you understand? "


    Yang Zhengui is very desperate squat down, straight looking at Zhou Wanqing.


    This time, you don''t need to say anything. Just as Wang Yanggang passed, Zhou Wanqing wanted to escape. Yang Zhengui already understood everything.


    "Why, why you, why you Yang Zhengui is very despairing roar, the eye socket flushes stares Zhou Wanqing.


    Zhou Wanqing is biting her teeth. She looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Who knows, at this time, a bullet accurately shot in from the window.The bullet instantly hit Zhou Wanqing''s back heart. Zhou Wanqing snorted, and blood gushed out from the wound.


    "No, they still have people! Get rid of the guys out there

 Chapter 1776

    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, Yan bizhou rushed out along the window.


    After Yan bizhou landed, he saw a man''s figure from a distance, and he directly chased him.


    In the box, Yang Zhengui holds Zhou Wanqing, who is covered with blood. Tears fall down his cheek, but Yang Zhengui doesn''t say a word.


    Zhou Wanqing looked at Yang Zhengui on the verge of death and said faintly: "I know what you want to say. Thank you for your love, but I''m not worthy of being liked. That''s good. Originally, my task was to confirm your identity and kill you. Now I don''t have to worry about the things I can''t do. "


    "You..."


    Zhou Wanqing closed her eyes and never opened them again.


    Yang Zhengui''s brain is blank. He is as smart as him. He has already understood Zhou Wanqing''s meaning.


    Although the two people just get along for a few days, but the feeling of being attracted to each other is still not wrong.


    Yang Zhengui bit his teeth, put down Zhou Wanqing and stood up, staring at Wang Yang and others with scarlet eyes.


    "I don''t care who she is, but the person who killed her must die. My condition is to destroy the laboratory and avenge her. If you can do this, you can do something else. "


    Wang Yang a listen to this words, the whole person all exploded: "you kid words but don''t believe, this how come again a?"


    Yang Zhengui clenched his fist and yelled: "if I have the ability to revenge, I''d rather kill that bastard myself! But I don''t have any. I can only exchange terms with you, but those things are my father''s lifelong efforts. If I hand them over casually, I can''t forgive myself. After everything is over, I''ll go back to China with you and confirm your identity, and I''ll hand them over. Don''t try to take the chip from me. The chip can be destroyed at any time if I want to


    "Damn me! I''ve really convinced you


    Wang Yang''s whole life is about to blow up, but in this situation, he has no choice.


    Originally this time they deliberately exposed Zhou Wanqing''s identity, is to let Yang Zhengui understand a truth.


    There are many people around him, which are dangerous. Yang Zhengui can better protect the researcher''s things only if he follows Wang Yang immediately and leaves this land of right and wrong.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Zhou Wanqing would be killed by the other party''s people.


    Zhou Wanqing''s death stimulates Yang Zhengui, who has been devoured by hatred.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, deal, but it takes time for us to kill those guys. You''d better not stay in the college during this time."


    Who knows, Yang Zhengui coldly said: "no, I''m in the college. If I leave, how can you find those guys?"


    Wang Yang sniffed the words and took a cool breath. With Yang Zhengui, was he going to be a bait?


    Wang Yang asked Xue gang and others to stay and deal with the scene, then took Yang Zhengui back to the dormitory.


    Soon, Yan bizhou came back.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yan bizhou frowned and said with some helplessness: "there are three people on the other side. They are all killed by me. As for the news, I can''t ask them."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. It''s reasonable that he couldn''t ask. Even if those guys didn''t die in Yan bizhou''s hands, they would never reveal anything.


    Two people say words, Yan bizhou is looking at Yang Zhengui, eyes obviously is asking what.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "it''s no use asking him. This boy intends to use himself as bait, and then we are responsible for killing those who come to us. We also need to avenge Zhou Wanqing and find out the cause of his father''s death. At that time, the boy will follow us. "


    "Lying trough? Is Yang Zhen too much for you? "


    Yang Zhengui sat on the sofa, fearless.


    Yan bizhou is holding a fire in his heart. However, he knows that he really can''t give Yang Zhengui back.


    In the end, Yan bizhou could only hold her breath, turned to Wang Yang and asked, "boss, what are you going to do about this? I''ll listen to you. "


    Wang Yang waved his hand, did not answer, but pulled Yang Zhen to ask some things.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang left the college and once again handed over Yang Zhengui''s safety problem to Yan bizhou.


    When Wang Yang left, he obviously saw Yan bizhou''s resentment on his face.


    In fact, it''s not that Yan bizhou''s cultivation is not enough. Even if the Buddha meets Yang Zhengui, he can''t help being angry.


    On the other hand, after Wang Yang returned to the base, the first thing he did was to contact the people in Huaxia.


    Although Wang Yang can''t take the risk to contact his superior, there is no problem in contacting Liang Zi.


    "Captain? What''s the matter with you? " After receiving the call, Liang Zi was obviously surprised.


    You should know that Wang Yang is hiding his identity and carrying out missions abroad. He won''t make this call unless he has to.Wang Yang said: "there is no time to explain so much. I want you to investigate the cause of death of the researcher."


    "The cause of death? Captain, I remember it was written in the information Liang Zi asked in a daze.


    Wang Yang immediately sneered and said, "you know what I mean. What I want is not the information given above. I want the information you get. Do you understand?"


    Liang Zi thought for a few seconds and finally said he understood.


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone, took a deep breath, muttered: "I hope, I hope my guess is not wrong."


    "Boss, are you really going to do it according to Yang Zhengui''s conditions?" Buddha asked casually.


    Wang Yang nodded and whispered, "it''s not all because of Yang Zhengui, but what I really mind is the cause of the researcher''s death."


    "The researcher has always been well protected by Huaxia. Ordinary people don''t want to kill him, even if they want to find his position, it''s very difficult. And from the information I got, the other side can be said to drive straight in, the speed is appalling. "


    Buddha didn''t say a word, and even he didn''t dare to guess anything before he came out.


    In the afternoon, Liang Zi called Wang Yang back: "it''s found out. I asked several brothers who had been to the scene. The killer should be someone the researcher knew, or at least someone close to him."


    Wang Yang inquired as like as two peas, and the information from Liang Zi was almost the same as Wang Yang''s inference.


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that what Yang Zhengui said is right. There are traitors among the students of the researcher. Liang Zi also made an investigation there, but he still didn''t have any information about those students. However, there are some suspicious objects. Chi long has started a small-scale investigation in China. "


    "That''s good. Maybe there will be harvest in China?" Buddha quickly relieved.

 Chapter 1777

    Han Xue and Yan bizhou are walking on thin ice at school. A few days later, Zhang duo has been discharged.


    The plan to destroy the laboratory has not been carried out yet. If Yang Zhengui wants to be a bait, at least there must be a research laboratory. Otherwise, it''s hard to see who is the ghost among those guys.


    That day, as usual, after class, she planned to go back to her bedroom.


    Who knows, she saw a man on the way.


    Zhang duo and several students gathered together and kept talking.


    Hanxue holding the book slowly close to the other side, it seems that she is passing by, in fact, she is absorbed in listening to the conversation of these people.


    Zhang duo took one of the students and asked, "senior, I heard that you and Mr. Jiangshun are classmates. You know that I have taken over the laboratory now, but there are still some things missing in the laboratory. Do you know who he usually goes closer to? I''d like to see if anyone knows the whereabouts of those lost things. "


    The student pondered for a moment, and then replied, "then you''d better not look. Most of the time you can''t find it."


    "Yes? Why? Is there no one in the school to contact with Zhang duo asked suspiciously.


    The student shook his head and continued: "that''s not true. It''s just that he is very proud. Usually and we do not speak, only the laboratory personnel have the opportunity to contact with him. But after the accident in the lab, all the people in that lab left. Yang Zhengui is still in the school, but the boy is just a runner, and he can''t know what you said. "


    Yang Zhengui!


    Zhang duo''s eyes flashed, but he soon regained his calm, laughed and gave thanks, and then left here.


    Not far away, pretending to rummage for things, Han Xue also raised her head and watched Zhang duo''s back disappear at the elevator entrance.


    "What? What you said is true. Is Zhang duo looking for someone who has something to do with surrender? "


    Yan bizhou is shocked to see the snow, because the place where the snow appears is a little strange.


    Yan bizhouwo stares at Yang Zhengui in his bedroom. As a result, he hears something moving on the balcony. When he runs to see it, he sees Hanxue standing on the balcony.


    Han Xue didn''t care about Yan bizhou''s strange eyes, but said in a hurry: "I''m sure, I''ve inquired about it. Ah, since Zhang duo came back, he has been asking the people in the class who are close to him in this school."


    "However, he is also a member of the research laboratory. Is it in those materials?"


    "No way, a researcher, do you think he has this kind of consciousness? And the school has already called the police. The police are looking for the whereabouts of the information. Is Zhang duo unnecessary? He is too concerned. "


    Yan bizhou fell into a deep thought and informed Wang Yang of the news.


    After Wang Yang received the news, his first reaction was that Zhang duo was very problematic.


    "Buddha, how many people do you have? Some of them can be transferred to monitor Zhang duo. No, all of them can be transferred in the past! " Wang Yang''s eyes were cold, and he said firmly.


    At the same time, Wang Yang gave all the information in his hand to the Buddha, hoping that the Buddha could investigate the cause of the researcher''s death in person, which is likely to exist later.


    In the college, what Zhang duo did was totally against common sense.


    He seemed to pay close attention to all traces of surrender, not only the people around him, but also the places he often went to.


    The people transferred by Hanxue and Foye are all in the police enterprise standard, but none of them dare to relax their vigilance.


    If Wang Yang was just suspicious before, then after this situation, everyone can be sure that Zhang duo has a problem.


    "Listen carefully, you must be on guard against Zhang duo." Yan bizhou painstakingly pulls Yang Zhengui to say.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Zhengui just nodded. After a while, he asked, "do you think if I contact Zhang duo intentionally, will you get more valuable things?"


    "Fart! Don''t mess with me. If you lose a hair, how can I explain to the boss? "


    When Yan bizhou heard this, it exploded in an instant.


    He really can''t understand what''s in Yang Zhengui''s head.


    Knowing that Zhang duo has a problem, do you still want to deliberately contact Zhang Duo?


    Is it the legend that if you don''t die, you won''t die?


    "Well, you don''t have to promise me. Anyway, I''ll be watching you all the time." Yan bizhou is very uneasy to mumble a way.


    Yang Zhengui sighed helplessly, which was the same.


    Yan bizhou is following him every day. Even if he takes a pee, he can see Yan bizhou guarding nearby. Let alone he wants to be a bait against Zhang duo. It''s estimated that if he gets close to Zhang duo, he will be dragged back by Yan bizhou, right?


    "Ha ha, I really don''t understand why my father would die with the protection of people like you?" Yang Zhengui is very sad said.Yan bizhou was stunned, glanced at Yang Zhengui, and then replied meaningfully: "don''t you say it yourself? It has something to do with your father''s students. No matter how powerful people are to protect your father, they can''t escape the hands of traitors?"


    "Yes, the most terrible thing in the world is not those spies, but our own people. It''s really ironic."


    Yang Zhengui is very depressed to return to the room to rest, but Yan bizhou is in front of a bright, as if to seize the key point.


    As night falls, all kinds of things continue to happen in the college. During this period of time, few people come out and walk in the evening, let alone students. Even those professors dare not come out easily.


    Under the shadow of this layer of darkness, no one knows how many pairs of eyes there are around the school.


    Surrender is dead, but it''s not over.


    During this period, many forces have focused on the school again. It seems that they already know that surrender is not the person they are looking for.


    Wang Yang dare not easily appear around the school, because when he is close to this side, he obviously feels that the atmosphere is very strange.


    "Mad, there are at least seven or eight experts watching around here." Wang Yang hid far away from the college, grumbling angrily.


    Buddha fiddled with his mobile phone, but suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "boss, tonight should not be too boring, I invite you to see a good play."


    "Yes? What''s the good play? " Wang Yang a Leng, subconsciously looked at the Buddha''s mobile phone.


    There is a short message on Buddha''s mobile phone. In a trance, Wang Yang sees Zhang duo''s name.


    What is the situation?

 Chapter 1778

    Damascus is located on the border between Mexico and the United States. Perhaps it is because of its geographical location and the large number of drug traffickers in Mexico.


    On the whole, Damo state is a chaotic place.


    At night, Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang hide in a dark corner.


    Liu Fengyuan is still holding a toast in his hand. He is eating the toast dryly, and his face is loveless.


    "Boss, when are we going to watch? This boy has been in for a while. Do you want me to follow him in?" Liu Fengyuan said bitterly.


    During this period of time, Wang Yang let Yan bizhou take good care of Yang Zhengui, and he and Liu Fengyuan were in a group, and the rest were divided into several groups of people and horses, monitoring Zhang duo in turn.


    Just half an hour ago, Zhang duo left the school and went to a massage club near the school.


    As for what the boy is doing in it, no one knows.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the time, more and more tense.


    Wang Yang shook his head indifferently and said, "no, there are Buddha''s people in it. If we go in rashly, maybe Zhang duo will be suspicious. "


    Although Liu Fengyuan was very unhappy, he didn''t know how to be happy in the club, but they had to stay in a dark corner and couldn''t even eat a hot meal.


    However, Liu Fengyuan finally held back. Liu Fengyuan muttered helplessly: "the one next door to Mary, when she catches this boy, I will let him feel comfortable."


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared at the door of the club.


    Liu Fengyuan said that in the middle, he immediately shut up, and then he threw out his toast.


    Zhang Duo is out!


    Zhang duo stands alone at the door of the club and looks around. Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan hide behind subconsciously.


    Zhang duo watched for a while. He didn''t seem to find anything. He soon left the door of the club.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, but he was puzzled.


    Because when they came with Zhang duo, the boy came by car, but now Zhang duo''s car is parked at the door of the club. Instead of driving, Zhang duo walked in one direction on foot.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, then said to Liu Fengyuan: "you follow him, I''ll be a little behind."


    "No problem, but this boy''s head is flooded. He has to walk without driving. Is this exercise? "


    Liu Fengyuan mumbled, but he left the dark corner quickly.


    Zhang duo walked alone on the road. When he passed an alley, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the direction behind him.


    "Strange, am I feeling wrong?" Zhang duo frowned and stared at the direction behind him.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that there was someone behind him, but in the past, there was no one, only some passers-by in the distance.


    Zhang duo carefully looked around the situation, full half a minute, Leng is not to see anything unusual.


    "Ma De, when I come to this kind of place, I''m almost scared."


    Zhang duo scolded angrily. He turned around and continued to walk in the alley. Just as he turned around, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a golden light.


    Zhang duo tilted his head and glanced at the neon lights not far away.


    "Oh, are you dazed?"


    However, not long after Zhang duo entered the alley, Liu Fengyuan appeared.


    Liu Fengyuan has changed his face now, so the red mark on his face is covered, but Liu Fengyuan''s eyes are all red, and he looks like he almost died of suffocation.


    Wang Yang, far away from Liu Fengyuan, was also thrilled.


    Just now, Zhang duo seemed to be going into the alley. Liu Fengyuan, who was following him, was unprepared to follow him.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang duo suddenly stopped to check the situation, and then there was a strange scene.


    Liu Fengyuan is standing not far behind Zhang duo, but Zhang duo stares at Liu Fengyuan for a long time.


    Wang Yang noticed that Liu Fengyuan was standing in the same place, gasping heavily, and his whole state was not right.


    Wang Yang ran to Liu Fengyuan. At this time, Liu Fengyuan was still standing in the same place. When Wang Yang approached Liu Fengyuan, he found that the boy was sweating and his eyes were scarlet.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked anxiously.


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and gasped: "mad, I''m scared to death by that bastard. Fortunately, when I followed him, I left the little gold on him. I used the means of Yin Yuan Gu, but it took me a long time to use it, and it cost a lot. I don''t have much strength now. "


    Wang Yang a Leng, looking at the location of the alley, there is no Zhang duo''s figure.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect Zhang duo to be so sensitive." Wang Yang shakes his head and sighs helplessly.You know, although Liu Fengyuan is a fool, he is also a demagogue. If he wants to hide his trace, it''s a very easy thing.


    Even so, Zhang Duo is still aware of the abnormality. It can only be said that Zhang duo''s feeling is a rare kind of keenness.


    Liu Fengyuan took a deep breath, settled down and continued: "but it''s OK. Xiaojin is still staring at him. He stops. Let''s follow him."


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan continue to move forward, walking Wang Yang feel wrong.


    They used to be near the school, but when they walked like this, they were heading towards a very desolate area.


    Wang Yang asked anxiously as he walked: "are you sure Zhang duo didn''t see you? How can this situation be a bit weird? Don''t be caught. Are you leading us on? "


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head, patted his chest and vowed: "this is impossible. The little gold is still on him. The boy is far away from us."


    Wang Yang did not continue to ask. After some things in the Miao area, he still believed in the feeling of human beings.


    Liu Fengyuan can''t make a mistake unless he is also an expert in witchcraft.


    They walked for more than ten minutes, only to see a dilapidated residential area in the distance.


    At the entrance of the residential area, there are also some women with exposed clothes. All of them are painted with heavy makeup and bright red lips, but no matter how delicate the makeup is, it can''t cover up their eyes.


    A few women come together and stick them on their bodies.


    Wang Yang flashed away in an instant, and Liu Fengyuan said angrily: "Hey, let''s give way. I don''t have time to drink flower wine today."


    Two women pester Liu Fengyuan. At this time, Wang Yang comes over, takes out a few rice knives and throws them. The woman takes the money and lets Liu Fengyuan go.


    Liu Fengyuan said angrily as he walked along: "Ma De, this business is too uneconomic. All the money has been spent. I didn''t even touch it."


    Wang Yang Bai took a look at Liu Fengyuan and said coldly, "OK, even if you are not afraid of Mei Xiuyun interrupting your dog leg, you should also consider the consequences after you touch these women."


    Liu Fengyuan Leng for a while, then seems to think of something, suddenly a face of panic to speed up the pace.


    When he was in China, he had heard that there was a lot of chaos in Dama Prefecture. Many women in Mexico could not survive and smuggled in.


    Most of the women who sneak in end up in the meat business.


    But who can guarantee that these women will be healthy in a place like Dama?


    "Oh, my God, if it is true, then they are too vicious, aren''t they?" Liu Fengyuan held his shoulder and muttered in fear.


    Wang Yang stares at a very shabby hotel in front of him and says with profound meaning: "there is nothing vicious or not. In order to survive, people can do anything. As for those who are not afraid of death, we can only say that they asked for it. "


    Liu Fengyuan nodded, but his eyes also fell on the hotel not far away.


    "Here it is, he''s in it!"


    Liu Fengyuan said, he wanted to walk past, but Wang Yang stopped him and said in a low voice: "wait a minute, there are eyes at the door."


    Eyes?


    Liu Fengyuan is very puzzled to sweep one eye, the result back all startled a layer of white hair sweat.


    Although the hotel is very dilapidated, the whole hall is surrounded by floor glass, and there are many people dining on the other side.


    Near the French window, there are two men eating, one is still reading the newspaper, the other is looking out of the window.


    "Boss, are you talking about them? Why? Can''t two men eat together? " Liu Fengyuan was puzzled and asked.


    Wang Yang immediately sneered: "have you ever seen a few foreigners eat without taking off their coats?"


    Liu Feng Yuan see light suddenly, but at the same time he also wondered, since the two guys are eyelid, then how do they get in?


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan muttered: "boss, are you too cautious? This is a hotel. Let''s go in as ordinary guests. There should be no problem, right?"


    Wang Yang sneered: "don''t worry, Zhang duo has gone too far. We''re not the only ones who are looking at him."


    Just as Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan were waiting, the door of a car not far from the hotel opened. Several men came down and entered the hotel in batches.


    Soon after these men entered the hotel, the two men who ate left the restaurant and followed them into the elevator.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity and immediately said, "go, speed up!"


    Liu Fengyuan was shocked to see the scene in front of him. There were people wading in front of him. It was much safer for them to enter the hotel.


    However, Wang Yang did not take the elevator, but let Liu Fengyuan lead the way, directly from the safe passage up.


    When they arrived, they found that the corridor was empty.Liu Fengyuan pointed to a room, Wang Yang motioned for Liu Fengyuan to wait here, while he himself walked towards the room.

 Chapter 1779

    Wang Yang pasted on the door, listening carefully to the movement of the house.


    Soon he heard something rustling.


    The sound of footsteps mixed with the sound of pushing cups and changing lamps, and the sound of Zhang duo talking with several men.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s very bad. There is very little information available in the school, but I have received a message. I have investigated the people who are related to surrender. The only possibility is that Yang Zhengui has returned."


    "Yang Zhengui?"


    Zhang duo played with a dagger and pushed the gold glasses with one hand. However, at this time, he did not have the scholarly atmosphere at school. He was full of hostility.


    Zhang duo sneered: "yes, it''s the boy Yang Zhengui. I felt very strange when I saw him for the first time. How can an ordinary student stay in the laboratory? I investigated the other two people in the laboratory. They still have some skills, but Yang Zhengui is too ordinary. "


    "But we also investigated the three people here, and we really didn''t find anything about Yang Zhengui. What''s more, the news from the school seems to say that Yang Zhengui is in the laboratory. It''s just a handyman. "


    "Miscellaneous? Do you believe that? " Zhang duo narrowed his eyes and laughed sarcastically.


    The other side didn''t say a word, obviously waiting for Zhang duo''s following.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, Zhang duo proudly explained: "you know, the United States attaches great importance to the project of the laboratory research. I''ve seen all the equipment and some things. They''re the best in the world, and even some things can''t be bought with money. This means that the laboratory of surrender has been targeted by the official people of the United States. "


    "In this case, do you think you really need a handyman in the laboratory? Even if he needs to do chores, won''t he find someone who can do it, but he must choose an ordinary guy who can''t do it. He''s not afraid that Yang Zhengui will destroy his experimental product if he''s not careful? "


    Zhang duo asked in a few words, and there was silence.


    Several men looked at each other, and finally a man said helplessly: "the situation is too complicated, but what should we do now? If you think that Yang Zhengui has a problem, what should we do now?"


    Zhang duo thought about it and said, "I wanted to delay and master some more things, but I was taken to the hospital before. Yang Zhengui''s side, or in the school, should have been followed by someone, so it can''t be delayed any longer. "


    a man see light suddenly and say, "Oh, no wonder you would tell us to arrange eye liner around, it was to guard against someone following you."


    Zhang duo took out his mobile phone, looked at a short message on it, and sneered: "when I came here today, I felt something was wrong. Sure enough, the people below have caught some guys. Hope to get what we don''t know from them? "


    "Ha ha, you''re good. I don''t think there''s any suspense about it. This time you''ve come out in person. What else can you do? When we get those things, we''ll get out of here. "


    Inside the house, several men all burst into laughter, and everyone looked like he had to be confident.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang duo''s face looked a little bit like that, and suddenly muttered: "I don''t know why, I have a very bad premonition. In fact, in addition to Yang Zhengui, there are also those two foreigners. We have to investigate them. "


    "No, we''re looking for Huaxia people. One of them is Bangzi and the other is Islander."


    "Stupid! How can you be sure that their identities are disguised? " Zhang duo some displeased patted the table angrily way.


    Several men did not dare to say anything.


    Wang Yang at the door, vaguely also heard a general.


    In terms of Zhang duo''s attitude and the situation of those men, they should be a small team, in which Zhang Duo is the person in charge.


    Wang Yang frowned, but he was puzzled: "what is the origin of Zhang Duo?"


    You know, if Zhang duo was just an ordinary spy, he would not be able to enter the laboratory so smoothly, and this time the guys from China were all selected by the college.


    Zhou Wanqing can mix in, that is because she killed the real Zhou Wanqing, steal a beam to change a pillar just to come in.


    But the same thing is obviously impossible for Zhang duo.


    Yang Zhengui saw with his own eyes Zhang duo''s ability to restore those documents, and he charged Zhang duo''s ability. If he was only a spy, the ghost would believe it.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly moved, because he thought of a very special person.


    Just like Mo Wudi he met before, if Mo Wudi didn''t go on an evil Road, his attainments might be as good as Gu Tian''s.Now, is Zhang duo really a researcher himself? For unknown reasons, what kind of spy has he become?


    Wang Yang thought to himself, but he didn''t relax. He continued to listen carefully to the situation inside.


    Zhang duo listed a large number of people who were similar to Yang Zhengui in the college.


    "It''s almost these people. You''ve tried every means these days, even if you take them away for interrogation. We must find the target in the quickest time. We don''t have much time. None of the forces around us are stupid. They will definitely think of what I can find soon. "


    Zhang Duo is not at ease of exhortation.


    Several men in the house even claimed that they were, but they did not dare to refute anything.


    Outside the door, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in Wang Yang''s heart.


    Because he can''t see anything from Zhang duo''s present performance.


    Who is this guy? Is it the agent sent by Huaxia? It''s just that Wang Yang doesn''t know Zhang duo''s identity, and Zhang duo can''t know that the Red Dragon King is here, because there are two systems between them.


    Wang Yang is in trouble. If Zhang Duo is really one of his own, it will be difficult for him.


    But if Zhang Duo is not his own man, then this boy will be a little scared.


    In addition to the possibility that he is one of his own, there are only two kinds of identities for this boy. Either he is a member of a group for his own interests, or he is a foreign spy.


    Wang Yang settled down. Just at this time, there was a sound of walking in the room. Someone came towards the door.

 Chapter 1780

    Liu Fengyuan is still waiting in the safe passage. He sees Wang Yang rushing towards him.


    Before Liu Fengyuan knew what was going on, Wang Yang made a sign to Liu Fengyuan to leave.


    Although he didn''t understand the situation, he turned and left immediately.


    Wang Yangtou didn''t return. He followed Liu Fengyuan into the safe passage in a hurry. He walked down a section of the road. Then he stopped and looked at the direction of the entrance of the safe passage.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footstep in the upper corridor, and the voice of several men talking.


    Then came the sound of the elevator.


    Liu Fengyuan just recovered. Together, the guy in the room came out. No wonder Wang Yanggang ran back like crazy.


    Wang Yang went back to the entrance of the safe passage, and the corridor was empty.


    At the same time, Liu Fengyuan is in accordance with Wang Yang''s meaning, from the security channel to move quickly towards the hall.


    Wang Yang looked at the door and found that there was no one in the hotel room.


    Zhang duo left!


    In the middle of Liu Fengyuan''s walk, Wang Yang hurriedly followed him: "this time I followed him personally. You just used that thing, and your body can''t bear it. You meet me in the distance."


    "Ah? All right


    When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he was immediately relieved.


    He was scared to death by Zhang duo''s reaction just now. Now that he can avoid tracking this matter, Liu Fengyuan is happy to blossom.


    "Boss, Zhang Duo is in the hall. Rengu has followed him." Liu Fengyuan muttered.


    "Mad, you didn''t say that earlier." Wang Yang angrily scolded a, hastened to speed up the pace, a step of three steps to the lower face.


    Liu Fengyuan opened his mouth wide and tried curiously. As a result, he almost didn''t fall off the steps.


    Look at Wang Yang again, the figure has long disappeared.


    "Niubi, this is the stairs floating on the water."


    When Wang Yang rushed down the stairs, Zhang duo and those people had separated, and Zhang duo walked towards the direction of the former club.


    Is it going to go back home or to school?


    Wang Yang in the heart is puzzled unceasingly, or carefully followed up.


    Zhang Duo is still alone, walking on the secluded path, the sound of footstep after footstep, never stopped.


    However, Zhang duo''s eyes became cold as he walked.


    He can be sure that he was not an illusion just now. He might have been targeted by someone.


    Zhang duo thought for a moment. When he passed a small alley, he came up with a way to get rid of the golden cicada. After entering the alley, Zhang duo did not go out. Instead, he flipped over the walls on both sides and left from another alley.


    "Madder, have you not seen the guy who''s been following me up to now?" Zhang duo steadily fell to the ground, and scolded angrily.


    At this time, from behind him came a man with a cap. The man looked at Zhang duo suspiciously and didn''t seem to understand what this guy was talking to himself.


    Zhang duo glared at the man impatiently and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Get out of here."


    The cap man is white, although he can''t see his face clearly, he can still see his chin.


    And this man didn''t say a word, on the contrary, he stepped back a few steps in fear, and didn''t dare to provoke Zhang duo.


    "Cut, trash."


    Zhang duo dropped a word, that is to turn around and go on.


    Zhang duo walked in front of him, and the man with the cap followed him. He walked attentively without saying a word.


    After walking for a while, Zhang duo felt something was wrong and said in his heart, "this boy won''t have any problems, will he?"


    However, when Zhang duo looked back, he saw that the man with the cap had already followed another branch road, and the man had never seen Zhang duo from the beginning to the end. He was just an ordinary passer-by.


    Zhang duo stared at the man''s back for a few seconds and muttered: "it doesn''t look like a master. I''m really a snake in a bow."


    Zhang duo put down his guard and continued to walk forward, but now his mind is a bit confused.


    The cap man quickly walked through an alley and left Zhang duo''s sight. Then he immediately stopped and whispered to his mobile phone: "the target enters area 4. Do you go there in person or do we continue to track him?"


    At one end of the phone, Wang Yang''s steady voice came: "no, I''ve seen him."


    In the dark, Wang Yang Hung up the phone and quietly mixed into the crowd not far away.


    Zhang duo had quickly left the shabby place on foot and left for another place.


    Wang Yang secretly follows Zhang duo, but he is also surprised by the boy''s reaction. Twice, when Zhang duo turns back, Wang Yang is almost found. Fortunately, there are crowds around him, which becomes Wang Yang''s best cover.Zhang duo went to a bar, this kind of place that does not need to take into account what, Wang Yang smoothly followed in.


    As a result, Wang Yang saw Zhang duo with several foreigners, and a group of people went up to the second floor.


    With or without?


    Wang Yang was sitting in the hall of the bar drinking wine, but he began to calculate in his heart: "Zhang Duo is a double agent. On the one hand, they may belong to China or other forces, but at the same time, they have contact with the guys in the United States. Tut Tut, since I''m a double agent, even if I belong to China, I can clean up the door. "


    Wang Yang thought so in his heart, but he really didn''t want Zhang duo to belong to China.


    The relationship between this guy and those foreigners is not simple. If he is from China, it will be a headache to sell some information about China.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang is really unable to sit, no matter how he also want to go up to see the situation.


    So, Wang Yang set out and walked toward the second floor.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yang stepped onto the second floor, the atmosphere of the bar became very strange.


    "Oh, my God, what''s that guy doing?"


    "Is he going to the second floor? Doesn''t he know we can''t get there?"


    "Well, do you know him? I don''t look like one of us. "


    Wang Yang heard what several people around him were talking about. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart and immediately recovered.


    This is not an ordinary bar, but a stronghold of foreigners, right?


    No wonder there are not many people drinking in the bar, and the atmosphere is not very high. Most people are drinking, and even women can hardly see it.


    Wang Yang recovered, that is, he quickly stopped, made a drunken appearance, turned around and moved towards the door.


    Those people around also noticed Wang Yang''s situation, and several men began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, who is the new man over there? If the boss knows, it must be a beating."


    "You mean others. When you first came here, you molested the boss''s woman and almost didn''t get killed."


    "No, this boy seems to be a yellow race. There are no yellow races in this group of new people, right?"


    Mad!


    Wang Yang glanced at the speaker and saw a bearded man staring at him suspiciously with a wine glass.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded, while everyone has not returned to God, it is to run.


    Just at this time, Zhang duo and several foreigners appeared on the second floor. Zhang duo only saw Wang Yang''s back and immediately yelled, "stop him. This guy is a master. He should be the one who follows me!"


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. The conscience of heaven and earth follows Zhang duo before. That''s Liu Fengyuan. Is it none of his business?


    But Wang Yang didn''t dare to stop. He just rushed out of the bar.


    The people at the door of the bar want to stop Wang Yang, but they are beaten away by him.


    Zhang duo and some foreigners are chasing Wang Yang. After seeing this scene, Zhang duo frowns, stops and says angrily, "it''s useless. We are not his opponents. Damn it, who is this guy?"


    In addition to the foreigners and Zhang duo, the others pursued Wang Yang crazily.


    The foreign leader glared at Zhang duo discontentedly and asked, "Mr. Zhang, will our trade be affected by this person?"


    Zhang duo pushed the gold glasses and sneered, "Jess, you''ve seen this. I must have been followed. I don''t know if we can catch this guy. Even if we catch him, I think he will find a way to pass the news back, so our plan needs to be changed


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean, I don''t quite understand?" Jess frowned, shrugged and murmured.


    Zhang duo scolded a fool in his heart, but on the surface he still explained with a smile: "it''s very simple, your people and my people join hands to catch those who have something to do with surrender. At all costs, as long as they are caught, I naturally have a way to find the people we want


    "Well, that''s what you want." Jess agreed happily.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang is running on the road.


    Liu Fengyuan, who had just arrived at the scene, saw Wang Yang running frantically. Behind Wang Yang, there were still many people chasing him.


    Liu Fengyuan stood near a bus stop, waiting for the bus.


    When Wang Yang passed him, he said in a low voice: "you keep an eye on Zhang duo, don''t worry about me!"


    After Wang Yang ran over, the foreigners also came after him. Liu Fengyuan, a "passer-by", was hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables. He stood on the side of the road and cursed his mother in dialect.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Fengyuan received a call from Wang Yang."Mad, I''ve finally got rid of those guys. What''s the situation over there, Zhang Duo?"


    "I didn''t see Zhang duo''s figure. I still didn''t come out, but I''ve left there. I''m afraid that I''ll be suspected for too long. I''ve been seduced and withdrawn."


    Zhang duo didn''t come out. Isn''t that scientific?

 Chapter 1781

    "Are you sure that Zhang duo didn''t show up?" Wang Yang asked nervously.


    Liu Fengyuan recalled it for a moment, then nodded his head and said: "I didn''t come out. Although I got rengu back, rengu will be aware of it as long as the boy appears. But I don''t feel it at all. I''ve been waiting for a long time and haven''t seen him


    "Something''s wrong. If it''s normal, Zhang duo must come out to check the situation."


    Wang Yang is talking, suddenly exclaimed, quickly took out the mobile phone to Yan bizhou made a call.


    As a result, Wang Yang called several times in a row, and Yan bizhou''s mobile phone was unanswered.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank, under normal circumstances, Yan bizhou is impossible not to answer the phone, even if the mobile phone is not around, so loud, Yan bizhou can not be unaware.


    Unless, Yan bizhou is not in the dormitory, or his mobile phone is silent?


    Wang Yang''s heart is very uneasy, pull Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry: "to have an accident, I first go to school to see the situation, you inform the Buddha."


    "Hey, boss, I''ll go with you." Liu Fengyuan pointed to his mobile phone and said he could call Buddha.


    But Wang Yang waved his hand and continued: "it''s convenient for me to go there alone. If you follow me, I''ll pay attention to you."


    At the moment, many people came to Yang Zhengui''s dormitory.


    Yan bizhou blocked the door and whispered to Yang Zhengui, "go through the window, you must go out, or you will die."


    "You can''t do them?" Yang Zhengui asked nervously.


    Yan bizhou''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses, pointed to the outside and said angrily, "these guys don''t let me run, but look inside the school. What''s the situation now?"


    Yang Zhengui immediately did not say a word, because just ten minutes later, suddenly many people rushed to the dormitory.


    Those guys directly went to each dormitory and took away some Chinese students.


    So far, there are still several dormitory resistance, but this scene is only temporary, once the door is opened, the consequences can be imagined.


    Yan bizhou continued with a gloomy face: "obviously, those guys are coming for you, but now they don''t know that you are the person they are looking for, so the Chinese students who were taken away are just your ghost. Why don''t you go


    With the help of Yan bizhou, Yang Zhengui runs from the balcony to the next bedroom.


    However, there is no one in the dormitory next door. Xue gang and Xue Gang''s two younger brothers are hiding in the base now.


    Yang Zhengui stands on the balcony and looks at Yan bizhou bitterly.


    Yan bizhou bited his teeth and said angrily, "give me the people outside. Before I kill them, protect yourself!"


    Yan bizhou has a lot of pain in his heart. He wants to take Yang Zhengui to run directly, but once they go out, they will be besieged.


    Yan bizhou can only guarantee that he will not be caught, but under the siege of so many people, can Yang Zhengui still keep it?


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise from the bedroom door.


    Yan bizhou several steps rushed to the door position, saw several men have rushed in.


    "Come on, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    Yan bizhou''s pace was as fast as lightning. Before those people recovered, he had already rushed into the crowd and started the close combat.


    "Oh, this guy is very good!"


    "Is he the target?"


    "No, the information shows that the target we are looking for does not have such skill."


    Yan bizhou fights with several men and soon kills more than half of them, but there are still people coming from behind.


    Most of these guys are foreigners, and few of them can see the faces of Hu Xia people. Yan bizhou guessed that this should be the power of the United States.


    Yan bizhou is very anxious. Now the school is in a complete mess.


    Overnight, there were many people in the school, constantly catching those Chinese students.


    Yan bizhou had just put down a few people when he heard a cry for help from the balcony.


    "Help me! Help me


    Yan bizhou''s heart thumped, but at this time he didn''t even have the chance to turn back. Several men in the dormitory frantically blocked Yan bizhou.


    It took about five minutes for Yan bizhou to bring down all the people here, but when he jumped from the balcony, there was no shadow of Yang Zhengui.


    "Damn it


    Yan bizhou angrily scolded, and quickly found a mobile phone to call Wang Yang back: "boss, something happened, Yang Zhengui was taken away."


    "How many on the other side?" Wang Yang asked.


    Yan bizhou hesitated for a moment, and then forced him to tell the whole situation of the school, and said that this time he didn''t know how many people there were, and the whole school was in a complete mess."You mean it wasn''t just Yang Zhengui who was taken away?"


    "Yes, the students who had something to do with surrender, and the unidentified students, were all taken away."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and hung up the phone.


    This can only be said to be lucky in the misfortune, it seems that the other side is still not sure who is the target, Wang Yang can use, then only this period of time.


    Wang Yang did not care about any exposed problems, and directly informed Luo Tianye: "at all costs, find Yang Zhengui!"


    "Hey, wait a minute, boss, I don''t have anything to lose, but this time I need a master to cooperate with me. I directly intrude into your surveillance, but someone has to give me cover, because I''m not sure if the other side also has experts in this field. " Luo Tianye cautiously shook his head.


    Wang Yang said directly: "I''ll give you a number, you find him, Liang Zi, you''ve worked together before."


    "Oh, it''s nice to be him. He''s much better than me!"


    Luo Tianye is very excited to contact Liang Zi. You know, Luo Tianye has already been bullied in the industry, and this boy has always been very confident in his ability.


    Until the last time Luo Tianye and Liangzi worked together, the boy was convinced by Liangzi''s means.


    However, Liang Zi is a member of Chilong, and he only keeps in touch with Wang Yang, so Luo Tianye has nothing to say.


    When Liang Zi received the call, his voice was terrible: "how do you know this number?"


    Luo Tianye is afraid of offending Liang Zi. He quickly tells the cause and effect, and says that this time he needs Liang Zi to cover for him.


    "Boss, if you mind, you invade and I''ll cover for you?" Luo Tianye asked tentatively.


    Who knows, the sound of keyboard soon came from Liangzi. A few seconds later, Liangzi whispered: "you invade, I''ll cover. If your ability is to cover, those two people will be exposed."


    Luo Tianye was stunned, but he was convinced.


    In fact, many people will invade this kind of thing. What is really difficult is to cover up.


    We should not only protect our partners, but also deal with each other''s people. It''s too complicated to say what''s in it.


    When they were ready, Luo Tianye directly invaded a section of public measures on the side of the United States.


    In the headquarters of the red dragon special corps, Liang Zi is sitting in a room. In front of him are seven or eight computers, a lot of data constantly jumping.


    At the same time, a man with a black mask stood behind Liang Zi, looked at the screen and said, "well, the speed is very good. It''s really potential. But is it too watery to be your apprentice? "


    Liang Zi kept knocking on the keyboard and said with a leisurely smile: "when did you come back? Is the task finished so soon? However, I didn''t say that I would accept him as an apprentice. If I had such a careless apprentice as you, I would be very damned. "


    The man took off his mask, revealing a face that didn''t match his height.


    In other words, this one meter nine guy is still a teenager.


    "Of course, it''s done. I''m anxious to come back to meet you and the captain, but unexpectedly, the captain is not in the base. Yan bizhou and they are gone, isn''t that a big deal? " The young man was very confused and muttered.


    Liang Zi glared at him and said with a smile, "don''t be too curious. Don''t be curious about things we shouldn''t know. By the way, now that you''re back, it''s up to you? "


    Young immediately very excited looking at the computer screen, rub hands busy said: "good, good, anyway, in front of you are done, behind the errand things to me."


    Liang Zi gave way and the boy sat in his place.


    As a result, at this time, Liang Zi frowned and whispered, "eh? Be careful, some experts are tracking the location of Luo Tianye. "


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s up to you." The young man said with a scornful smile.


    A few seconds later, the young man''s forehead began to sweat, and from time to time he would look at Liang Zi.


    The other side''s superior is not so simple, the youth almost exhausted the method, still could not throw off that fellow.


    Liang Zi takes over from one side and makes a phone call to Luo Tianye at the same time.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Luo Tianye screamed: "help me, big brother! It''s almost there, but the bastard''s chasing too hard. Help me, help me


    "Don''t panic, do what you should do, and leave the rest to me. By the way, after this, you change a computer. That guy implanted something into you. It''s very troublesome to crack. There''s no way to replace him directly. " Liang Zi is very indifferent to say.


    "Lying trough? When was it implanted? Hey, big man, go on, mad, I haven''t been chased like this for a long time! "


    Luo Tianye wants to smash his computer. It''s the first time that he has been chased and intercepted by others since he became a student.Liang Zi operated the computer and said to the boy beside him, "do you feel familiar with this guy?"


    The boy nodded, his face a little bit, and muttered: "I hope it''s not the guy we think of, but that guy hasn''t appeared for many years, but this kind of dead bite feeling, maybe it''s really him."

 Chapter 1782

    Luo Tianye fought against the clock. Under the cover of Liang Zi, he finally got rid of that guy.


    Soon, Luo Tianye found Yang Zhengui''s whereabouts, and passed the news to Wang Yang.


    Liang Zi stares at the computer screen. When Luo Tianye finishes these tasks, he immediately calls Luo Tianye: "you can start!"


    The two worked together to clean up all the information.


    However, although it was a false alarm, it had a great influence on Luo Tianye.


    Liang Zi used some means to get the man to the other side of the island, which saved Luo Tianye very well.


    "This time you don''t want to play around. That guy is not simple. He is likely to recognize you. If he bites you, it''s definitely a nightmare." Liang Zi took a deep breath and murmured.


    Luo Tianye some don''t understand of counter ask a way: "this guy is a superior I pour know, but I listen to your meaning, do you know?"


    "No, that''s it." Liang Zi is very cold to say a word, hang up the phone to.


    After the phone hung up, the boy stared at Liang Zi in wonder, as if he wanted to ask something.


    Liang Zi helplessly looked at the boy and muttered: "don''t look at me like this. Luo Tianye is very capable. If I tell him my guess, it''s hard to guarantee whether this boy will provoke that guy or not. At that time, something will really happen. Unfortunately, the team leader and them."


    The boy nodded as if he understood Liang Zi''s good intentions.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s heart is ten thousand grass mud horses passing by, because according to the news from Luo Tianye, Yang Zhengui and those who were arrested have been taken away by this time.


    "The location is here."


    Wang Yang pointed to a certain place on the map and said with a headache.


    Buddha, Liu Fengyuan and others have just arrived. Soon, Buddha looked at the position on the map and hissed: "this is the suburb. It''s not easy to move."


    Wang Yang''s headache is precisely this. This is a villa in the suburbs. Once they get close to that side, it''s easy to be found.


    "No matter, Yang Zhengui can''t have an accident!"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, and immediately drove after him.


    Seeing this, Buddha quickly let the rest of the people get on the bus and follow Wang Yang from a distance.


    Liu Fengyuan sat in the car and asked anxiously, "Buddha, why don''t you let me have a car with him? At least I can help you?"


    "Nonsense, it''s a wilderness. Once so many of us show up, the other party will definitely notice. If the boss acts alone, there may be some opportunities."


    Buddha looked at the front, but also sad.


    He doesn''t care about Yang Zhengui''s life and death, but the Buddha cares about Wang Yang''s life and death.


    On the other side of Huaxia, Zijin king has obviously been in trouble. During this period, although the Buddha was in the United States, he also received a lot of news.


    On the surface, there is no movement in China. However, whether it is the capital or some other forces, they are all doing things secretly.


    Several large societies have formed a group against each other.


    The Li family in the capital united with several, but no one knew what they were doing.


    Buddha has been busy reading those materials. In fact, a large part of them came from China.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and told him, "later, if anything happens, just cover the boss."


    "Ah? What about Yang Zhengui? " Liu Fengyuan asked later.


    Who knows, the Buddha immediately sneered: "if you choose one of the two, who do you choose?"


    "Of course it''s the boss. Although Yang Zhengui is very important, I don''t care whether he''s alive or dead..."


    Liu Fengyuan said here, immediately with a very strange look at the Buddha, do not know why at this moment Liu Fengyuan always has a very bad premonition.


    "Buddha, do you have any plans?"


    "No


    "Really? Don''t sell us. If there''s something, you can tell it. "


    "Said no, that''s it."


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say anything. Anyway, he knew that he could not ask anything.


    Wang Yang drove all the way. According to the route provided by Luo Tianye, he soon saw the location of the villa.


    However, Wang Yang''s car just entered the range not far from the villa, and immediately turned around and drove back.


    The car of Foye and others had stopped long ago. They were far away from Wang Yang to observe the situation.


    "Ah, boss, what are you doing?"


    "Trough, wait, what are those?"


    All eyes on a look, see Wang Yang''s car behind a lot of light, more than a dozen motorcycles crazy chasing Wang Yang''s car.


    Liu Quansheng sniffed and exclaimed, "my God, what can I do?"What should I do?


    Buddha glanced at the crowd and said decisively, "I can''t go there. When the boss comes, I''ll kill the people who follow me."


    Just when Wang Yang was chased all over the place, there was a lot of crying and howling in the villa.


    Zhang duo brought all those who had been arrested together and began to press questions. Some Americans even started to do it.


    In contrast, Yang Zhengui is alone to one side, Zhang duo personally interrogates Yang Zhengui.


    When Yang Zhen Guiyi saw this scene, he was also very desperate. It seems that this time he was taken care of by Zhang duo.


    Zhang duo sat down and said calmly, "you can see that those guys outside are about to split their skin and flesh. I believe you are a smart man. If you say something directly, I promise you won''t suffer."


    Yang Zhengui pretended to be surprised and asked: "Zhang duo, what are you doing? I don''t understand what you mean. You are also arrested. Since you are free, you should call the police quickly. "


    Mad is mentally retarded.


    Zhang duo glared at Yang Zhengui fiercely, then sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of people pretending to be stupid, but it''s the first time for you to be so reckless. You said you didn''t understand? Do you think I can''t see it? Fang Yao follows you all day. When we start, you are the only one who is well protected. Do you think this is what an ordinary student should have? "


    Yang Zhengui immediately said nothing, but continued to look at Zhang duo, as if he did not understand.


    Zhang duo was biting his teeth and was about to say something when a man came in.


    The man said to Zhang duo, "boss, several people have been confirmed, not them."


    Hearing this, Zhang duo stood up and said with a smile: "if you don''t have any useful things, you shouldn''t keep them and kill them all. Listen, guys outside, if you don''t want to be killed, then unless you''re the one I''m looking for! "

 Chapter 1783

    "Wait, what are you going to do?"


    Yang Zhen stands up and stares at Zhang duo in horror.


    Zhang duo sneered, but he picked up Yang Zhengui and withdrew him.


    Two men were carrying Yang Zhengui. There were more than a dozen students in the living room. They were beaten black and blue, and knelt on the ground one by one. They looked at Yang Zhengui in despair.


    Zhang duo lit a cigarette, smoked happily and said with a smile: "to be honest, I don''t know who you are, but I believe this person is very clear in his heart. I''m not a good person. Now that I''m sure you''re worthless, don''t waste air alive. "


    "Zhang duo, you are crazy!" Yang Zhengui struggled, but there was nothing he could do but scold.


    Who knows, Zhang Duo is staring at Yang Zhen to return to Yin to measure to remind a way: "how? You mean you''re kind? Of all the people, you have the most doubts. If you admit it now, I promise they won''t die. "


    Yang Zhengui gnaws his teeth and stares at Zhang duo with a murderous look.


    In the end, however, Yang didn''t speak.


    No, absolutely not.


    Zhang duo, a cruel guy, must not be from China. If those things fall into Zhang duo''s hands, there will not be one or two people who will die at that time.


    Zhang duo didn''t seem to care much about Yang Zhengui''s reaction. He clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, let''s start your performance."


    Bang bang bang a few shots, more than a dozen students out of suspicion were all killed.


    The blood flowed on the floor, red and dazzling.


    "Zhang duo, you bastard! They are still so young. Do you still have humanity? "


    "Ha ha, can human nature serve as a meal?"


    Yang Zhengui is completely desperate. The more ruthless Zhang Duo is, the more he dare not speak.


    In fact, Yang Zhengui''s father''s experiment has been carried out to the last step. As long as this step is successful, something invisible can be developed.


    The application of that kind of thing in people is still unrealistic, but if you want to hide some objects, it can be said that there is no pressure.


    Only Yang Zhengui''s father was killed, so the experiment was terminated in the most critical step.


    Yang Zhengui has read all the information, and he has been in contact with this aspect since he was a child. It can be said that in this field, he is stronger than his father.


    As long as enough time is given to Yang Zhengui, he can complete his father''s experiment.


    But two or three years ago, researchers began to say that the laboratory data were stored in the chip, and then given to some important people.


    For example, Jiang Shun and Yang Zhengui, the rest are researchers and other students.


    There is no information around the researcher, even the information obtained by Huaxia is not complete.


    A man fell in front of Yang Zhengui, blood flowing, stabbing Yang Zhengui''s eyes.


    "Zhang duo, you have to die!"


    "Don''t kill me, please. Don''t kill me. Who are they looking for? Stand up for yourself!"


    "I hate you, coward!"


    The screening work is still going on, and soon some people will be identified. Once they are identified, they will be shot by Zhang duo''s people.


    Yang Zhengui closed his eyes, and there was a raging fire burning in his heart.


    All the time, he has been hiding himself and playing the role of a counsellor.


    However, Yang Zhengui is not a counsellor. He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of death in Zhang duo''s hands.


    "Well, have you thought about it yet? Are you willing to admit it? There are also those over there. You are very suspicious. "


    Zhang duo''s voice sounded again, just like a devil''s smile.


    Yang Zhengui gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t know what you mean. You can do whatever you want. Big deal means. I can''t go out alive anyway."


    Zhang duo stares at Yang Zhengui suspiciously. On Yang Zhengui''s face, he can only see anger and can''t see anything else.


    Anger, this is very normal, after all, among the students who were killed, there are many students who belong to the same class with Yang Zhen, and they are all acquaintances in the school.


    At this time, only a few students left in the hall began to beg.


    Yang Zhengui closed his eyes in pain. He didn''t dare to look any more. He was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself. He really opened his mouth to admit his identity.


    Life and death in this situation is no longer important, no matter what he does, Zhang duo will not let him go.


    As soon as he died, Yang Zhengui couldn''t give his father''s hard work to Zhang duo.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t help you!"Pain is like a sharp Dao ran, constantly eroding Yang Zhengui''s brain, past pictures flashed one by one.


    Yang Zhengui is biting his teeth, and his lips have oozed blood.


    All of a sudden, Zhang duo said, "well, there are only three of you left. Let''s play a game. Whoever can prove his identity will not have to die."


    Yang Zhengui opened his eyes to see that there were only two students left in the hall, and he was just three.


    "Devil, you are a devil!"


    You know, this time Zhang duo caught more than 20 students. In half an hour, they were all killed by Zhang duo.


    More than 20 families were destroyed by Zhang duo.


    Zhang duo sneered: "I''ll give you a minute. We should hurry up."


    While talking, Zhang duo turns down an hourglass on the table, and the hourglass begins to count down crazily.


    One of the students was hoarse and wailed: "I don''t understand what you want to do. If you want money, my family can give it to you and you can give it to you as much as you want."


    Bang a gun, this person''s words haven''t finished, Zhang duo raised his hand is a gun, hit the student''s knee.


    The man screamed and passed out.


    Zhang duo let a bucket of cold water to break wake up, coldly asked: "only the identity of the three of you is not clear, what does your father do?"


    The student''s face twisted and bit his teeth. After a while, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "what do you want from the Chinese military? You have the ability to go to them. If you kill me, my family will not let you go."


    Zhang duo was stunned for a moment, and then the muzzle of the gun stood against the student''s head, sneering: "it''s the second generation of the army. No wonder you are so hard to hide your identity, but since it''s the second generation of the army, you can''t live."


    As a result, this man was also killed by Zhang duo.


    The blood sprayed on the other student''s face. The student seemed to have collapsed. He pushed away the people around him and rushed to Zhang Duo: "beast, you go to die!"


    Zhang duo subconsciously wants to shoot, but unexpectedly, the student''s skill is very agile, even to avoid the key, but also from the body to find a dagger, directly assassinate Zhang duo.


    Zhang duo stepped away quickly, but the people around him didn''t have time to dodge, so he was wiped his neck on the spot.


    When he saw that he didn''t succeed, he retreated crazily and wanted to escape from the villa.


    As a result, he was held down by the guards around before he took a few steps.


    This person was pressed on the ground, Zhang duo spat and scolded angrily: "mad, you must not be the person I want to find. His skill is not so good. Go to hell with you!"


    After Zhang duo killed the man, he immediately searched his body. As a result, he saw a tattoo on his back.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I didn''t come down to the Chinese people. It turned out to be an organization on the other side of the island country. This is a crooked attack?"


    Zhang Duo is very happy with a smile and looks at Yang Zhengui.


    All the people are dead, only Yang Zhen is left. There is no doubt that the person Zhang Duo is looking for has come out.


    Yang Zhengui looked at the approaching Zhang duo in horror, and roared, "don''t come here. What are you going to do?"


    Zhang duo steps up to Yang Zhengui, pulls Yang Zhengui, and his fists fall on him like raindrops.


    Yang Zhengui was knocked down on the ground. A few minutes later, he was like a dead dog. He was lying on the ground with a green face and a swollen face.


    Zhang duo stepped on Yang Zhengui''s face and yelled: "where is the thing?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Fart! If you don''t want to die, just tell me where it is


    "I don''t know. If I say I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Zhang duo''s face turned blue, and he hit and kicked Yang Zhengui again. However, Yang Zhengui refused to speak.


    Yang Zhengui knew very well that at this point, even if he said it, he would die in the end. Besides, he would rather die than give it to Zhang duo.


    What Zhang Duo is looking for is actually always on Yang Zhengui.


    Zhang duo also lost patience and began to search his body directly, but he did not find anything.


    "Where the hell is it?"


    Yang Zhengui spat out a mouthful of blood, his teeth were broken several, but he said with a ferocious smile: "even if I''m dead, I won''t tell you, you''ll die!"


    Zhang duo''s face is more and more gloomy, because Yang Zhengui''s identity is confirmed, which is completely laughing at his IQ.


    If the information does not show that Yang Zhengui has a problem, Zhang duo has never thought that Yang Zhengui would be the target. It can be said that Yang Zhengui has cheated Zhang duo perfectly.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden explosion outside the villa, followed by the fire.All the guards around rushed out, but as soon as these people went out, there was a sound of machine guns outside.


    "What happened?"


    One of Zhang duo''s confidants ran in and gasped: "boss, I don''t know where the guy came from. He has strong firepower and..."


    A bullet, accurately through the back of the man''s head, blood sprayed on Zhang duo''s face.

 Chapter 1784

    One shot!


    Zhang duo immediately back a few steps, gaping at the situation outside the window.


    Out of the window, there was already a blaze of fire. It was indistinct that his people and the foreigners all fell to the ground one by one, but it was impossible to see who they were.


    In the light of the fire, a foreigner fell to the ground with blood on his chest.


    Snipers, lots of snipers?


    Some news flashed in Zhang duo''s mind. Before he came to the college, he had heard one.


    Some time ago, some mysterious snipers appeared in Dama Prefecture, killing a small unit of a big force and killing the son of the person in charge of that force in the United States.


    However, so far, the force has not found out who actually moved the hand.


    The major forces are not sure what the mysterious snipers are.


    Did he meet those people?


    Zhang duo thought of this and ran to Yang Zhengui with a distorted face. He picked up the half dead Yang Zhengui and roared: "who are the people outside, the snipers? Behind you are the forces of China?"


    Yang Zhen returned to Leng for a while, but he thought of the existence of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou in his mind.


    Yang Zhengui thought of this, and immediately said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, I won''t tell you, but you are finished, you are dead! I tell you, those guys who go to school are all killed by them. You''re dead! "


    At this moment, Yang Zhengui''s mood is very complicated.


    Although Yang Zhengui didn''t know Zhang duo well, he still realized that this time he might not be out alive.


    However, as long as Zhang duo, a scum, is buried with him, Yang Zhengui will die without regret.


    Although Yang Zhengui is not sure whether the people outside are Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, he can be sure that the people outside must be against Zhang duo.


    Zhang duo scolded angrily and dragged Yang Zhengui to the villa.


    "I can''t live, and you can''t live!"


    Outside the villa, the gunfire continued to ring.


    At the same time, Wang Yang stood in the distance, gaping at the scene.


    Buddha came over, looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "boss, is this play good?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha in surprise, because it was unscientific. If the Buddha had known this place for a long time, it would be impossible to delay until now.


    Buddha seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s doubts, sighed: "I don''t know here, but the Falcon has been with people around to coordinate, so this time you don''t have to do it yourself, it''s enough for them to drink a pot."


    Wang Yang nodded. By this time, all the people in the villa had been killed.


    More than a dozen people in black appeared from the darkness, each with a sniper gun, and the leader was also wearing a mask. However, Wang Yang suddenly recognized that this person was falcon.


    "Ha ha, boss, long time no see." Falcon is very warm and Wang Yang said hello, but his sniper gun that is not used traces.


    Wang Yang glanced at the people behind the Falcon, and immediately understood what.


    Among the internal materials of Chilong, there is one about a man in the United States, a very mysterious sniper, who owns a killer organization composed of snipers.


    And those snipers are not only good at shooting, but also impeccable in close combat.


    The killer group rarely takes on outside tasks, but it kills people almost every few months.


    When Wang Yang saw this information, he still didn''t understand. Doesn''t this killer organization need money?


    But now Wang Yang completely understood that the people that Falcon killed were mostly Buddha''s idea, and the funds of the whole killer organization were naturally Buddha''s.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." Wang Yang said with a bitter smile.


    Outside the villa, the last enemy fell.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense. He rushes over with people. The battle has lasted for more than ten minutes. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the villa.


    As a result, Wang Yang saw the body in the hall as soon as he entered the door.


    Wang Yang''s whole body was blown up. He searched inside the body like crazy, but he didn''t see Yang Zhengui.


    After Buddha and others came in, they were also shocked by the scene.


    Liu Fengyuan was very angry and scolded: "next door to Mary, Zhang Duo is a pervert, so many people said to kill? No, what about Yang Zhengui? "


    People began to search the whole villa, the rest of the room is nothing.


    Wang yangshun followed a trace all the time and soon found a secret room in the villa.


    In the study of the villa, Wang Yang starts the mechanism on the bookshelf, and a wall opens slowly.


    "Yang Zhengui!"


    Wang Yang was surprised to see that Yang Zhengui and Zhang duo were together, but Wang Yang couldn''t get in at all.The secret room was cut off by the toughened door, which could not be broken even by bullets, let alone fists.


    The upper part of the toughened door is bulletproof glass. Wang Yang waved his fist to try to break the glass.


    But at this time, Yang Zhengui waved to Wang Yang crazily, his eyes always looking at the top.


    Wang Yang was shocked and subconsciously looked in the direction of Yang Zhengui''s sign. As a result, Wang Yang saw that there was explosives above the bulletproof glass. As long as the glass broke, the explosives above would certainly explode. At that time, let alone Yang Zhengui, the whole villa might be in danger.


    However, those explosives are cleverly set up, and it is impossible to detonate them initiatively. It is necessary to have enough strength to destroy the bulletproof glass.


    This, should be the villa used for defense.


    Zhang duo looked at Wang Yang grimly and said coldly, "who are you, before you die, let me know."


    Wang Yang nervously looked at Zhang duo and said in a hurry: "you let him go, I promise you will leave alive, and no longer pursue you."


    But Zhang duo didn''t seem to hear it. He suddenly laughed wildly and said, "ha ha ha, I''ve been out for so many years, and I''ve long been indifferent to life and death. If you lose this time, you will lose, but you can''t get what I can''t get! "


    "Wait! We can evacuate! " Wang Yang quickly waved his hand and said in a panic.


    The dagger in Zhang duo''s hand has penetrated Yang Zhengui''s chest.


    "Ah


    Yang Zhengui covers his heart, and his head is always in the direction of Wang Yang, but the boy suddenly smiles.


    In the toughened door, Yang Zhengui falls to the ground, and his blood keeps pouring.


    Zhang duo laughed wildly and shot himself in the head.


    Wang Yang''s eyes are scarlet, so he looks at Yang Zhen in front of him and is killed by Zhang duo.


    Yang Zhengui looked at Wang Yang with great difficulty: "there are some things I want to tell you. Please protect my father''s hard work!"

 Chapter 1785

    "The chip is in my body, and there are some other information that you need. Another thing is to avenge her, even if she is fake, I must avenge her! "


    Yang Zhengui stretched out his hand hard, holding the steel door with his fingers, and the bloodstain was shocking.


    Zhou Wanqing, this is the only name he knows.


    Besides, he didn''t even know anything. It was impossible to know what her name was.


    Memories of the past generally rush to my heart, but Yang Zhengui''s eyes are gradually dim.


    In memory, Zhou Wanqing is still the same, clear eyes, the body that is very unique temperament.


    What makes Yang Zhengui unable to put down is Zhou Wanqing''s words before she died.


    Her task is to investigate the situation. Once confirmed, she will kill Yang Zhengui immediately, even if she doesn''t get any information.


    But Zhou Wanqing didn''t do it. No one knows what it means better than Yang Zhengui.


    "Promise me to avenge her, will you?"


    Yang Zhengui subconsciously looks ahead, but at this time he can''t see anything.


    In the darkness, Wang Yang''s voice came: "OK, I promise you."


    After Wang Yanggang finished speaking, Yang Zhengui swallowed his last breath. The hand that had been holding the tempered glass door also slipped down, making a creaking sound.


    Wang Yang looks at Yang Zhengui with complicated eyes, but he can''t calm down for a long time.


    One of his tasks is to protect Yang Zhengui''s safety, but what Wang Yang didn''t expect is that the situation in Dama Prefecture is so complicated, and there are so many forces staring at it.


    Zhang duo, such a powerful guy, is like a younger brother. It can be imagined that the forces behind them are so heinous.


    "Yang Zhengui, go well all the way. If you are not willing, someone will repay you!"


    A few minutes later, Foye and others came to find him.


    As soon as Buddha saw the scene in front of him, he immediately took a breath.


    Wang Yang stands outside the toughened door. Inside the toughened door, Zhang duo and Yang Zhengui are dead.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Well, how can it be like this? "


    Liu Quansheng, with a muddled face, pulls Wang Yang to ask.


    Everyone is looking at Wang Yang, because they don''t know what happened here. The only one who knows is Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan is very manic muttering: "it''s over, it''s all over. If the boy is dead, we have no clue. "


    In this case, Buddha is surprisingly calm.


    Wang Yang is very sad looking at the steel door, this moment his heart is full of indignation.


    It''s not just the death of Yang Zhengui, there are many complicated things.


    You know, since Wang Yang and they arrived in damazhou, it was the rhythm of life.


    Wang Yang has two tasks: one is to protect Yang Zhengui, the other is to get those things.


    In the past, in order to protect Yang Zhengui, Wang Yang had to pinch his tail to be a man. However, Yang Zhengui''s death completely angered Wang Yang and cut off Wang Yang''s scruples in damazhou.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, looking a little tired and said: "Yang Zhengui told me something before he died. There is a chip in his body, and there are some other information in it. The password is in the ancestral house of China. It''s OK to say that, but Yang Zhengui''s body can''t be returned to China."


    Liu Fengyuan also looked at the direction of the toughened door and muttered, "ah, although this boy is killed every day, he''s not a complete elm head. Boss, what are you worried about? Let''s take it out, and it''s over? "


    Wang Yang shook his head bitterly. If it was that simple, he would not be sad.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha went out to discuss the matter, while the others tried to get Yang Zhengui''s body out.


    In the courtyard outside the villa, Wang Yang was upset and lit a cigarette. No matter there were still corpses around, he smoked by himself.


    "What do you think?"


    Buddha sighed, helplessly looking at Wang Yang, said: "my idea is very simple, but you will not agree."


    "If you don''t tell me, how can you know that I won''t agree?"


    "It''s easy. If you dissect Yang Zhengui''s body, you will be able to find the chip."


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he felt ten thousand grass mud horses passing by. Not to mention that the Buddha had self-knowledge. Wang Yang would not agree to this method.


    Let''s not say that Yang Zhengui is a meritorious man, but what Yang Zhengui does today makes Wang Yang look at him with new eyes.


    In other countries, it''s OK. In China alone, death is great.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t dissect Yang Zhengui. If he can, he doesn''t even want to destroy Yang Zhengui''s body. This is Wang Yang''s final respect for Yang Zhengui.As soon as the Buddha saw Wang Yang''s face, he seemed to understand something. He soon said with a bitter smile: "in fact, it can be scanned with the instrument, but Yang Zhengui was able to successfully pass the security inspection and come to the United States, which proves that the things in his body may be the location that can''t be detected by the instrument."


    Wang Yang fell into a deep meditation. It''s not so easy to know what can be concealed in the security check.


    Just when Wang Yang and Buddha are confused, Yan bizhou comes back.


    "Boss, didn''t Yang Zhengui say that the chip was in his heart?"


    Wang Yang sighed repeatedly, but no one could be sure whether Yang Zhengui''s words were true or false. If the chip was really in Yang Zhengui''s heart, the moment Zhang duo killed Yang Zhengui, it was already an accident.


    "Ma De, it seems that''s the same thing. Together with Yang Zhengui, we cheated us at the beginning. But there''s nothing to pursue. If all the people are dead, what''s left? " Yan bizhou quite helpless said.


    Yan bizhou can be said to have the deepest feelings about Yang Zhengui''s death. After all, he and Yang Zhengui have been together for too long.


    Half an hour later, Yang Zhengui''s body was pulled out.


    Yan bizhou checked the body, especially the position near the heart, then shook his head and said, "it''s not here. There''s no trace of implanted chip."


    Everyone looked at each other, but the Buddha and Wang Yang were calm.


    It''s a good thing that the chip is not in the heart. Otherwise, who knows if the chip will be destroyed.


    "Yan bizhou, you and Liu Fengyuan stay at the scene. Lao Liu gets Yang Zhengui into the car. Let''s go."


    Wang Yang people with Yang Zhengui''s body back to the base there, intend to consider this matter in the long run.

 Chapter 1786

    This side of the villa was in a mess. Yan bizhou was so happy this time that he set fire to all the bodies inside.


    Liu Fengyuan was still a little puzzled, but Yan bizhou said with a smile: "if you don''t do this, the United States will soon find that Yang Zhengui''s body is missing. So, let them think that Yang Zhengui''s body is finished. "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately thumbs up when he hears the speech. It seems that there is a special reason for Wang Yang to let Yan bizhou stay.


    As soon as Wang Yang returns to the base, he immediately makes a phone call to Hanxue to evacuate from the school.


    Yang Zhengui is dead, and it''s meaningless to stay in school. Besides, Wang Yang has other things to do for Han Xue.


    The abandoned underground base is no longer what it used to be. The brothers of Xiaohan have been training for some time, and they all look lively.


    Wang Yang people come back with Yang Zhengui''s body, Xiao Han and Xue Gang''s eyes almost don''t fall on the ground.


    "Here? Isn''t this Yang Zhengui? "


    "How could that be?"


    Xue Gang is very puzzled looking at Yang Zhengui''s body, the surprise between eyebrows has been unable to hide.


    Although Xue gang and Yang Zhengui didn''t know each other for a long time, Xue Gang is a guy who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Now seeing Yang Zhengui become a corpse, we can imagine the shadow area in his heart.


    Wang Yang was not in the mood to explain, but looked at Yang Zhengui''s body and said, "how can I find this thing?"


    It''s not that Wang Yang is cold-blooded and merciless. Yang Zhengui has already died, and people can''t come back to life after death. What Wang Yang can do now is to keep that thing, and it''s not in vain. Yang Zhengui has taken his life for it.


    People are worried about Yang Zhengui''s body. The way they think of is basically useless.


    When the crowd was at a loss, Yungong mountain suddenly said, "why didn''t Liu Fengyuan come back?"


    "Oh, I asked him to stay and clean up the scene with Yan bizhou." Wang Yang replied casually, but his eyes were still fixed on the body, which was obviously very difficult.


    But Yungong mountain said again, "maybe you can have a try with the poisonous insects of Liu Fengyuan?"


    Yes, Gu Chong!


    Wang Yang suddenly saw the hope, looked at yungongshan excitedly and said: "master, don''t you also have poisonous insects? Why don''t you just use yours? "


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain waved his hand and explained, "I can''t do it. Only human beings can do it. I''m afraid my insects can''t get out after they go in."


    Everyone didn''t understand why, but no one asked.


    Almost an hour later, Yan bizhou and Liu Fengyuan came back.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan entered the base, he was dragged to Wang Yang by Xue gang and Xiao Han.


    Liu Fengyuan was a little confused and puzzled. He looked at all the people. He didn''t know why. He always thought everyone was a little strange today, especially when he looked at him, it was like seeing a big yellow girl.


    "What''s up, boss? Master? Buddha


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the crowd and subconsciously stepped back.


    Yungong mountain said with a smile: "don''t worry, just use your poisonous insects and use people to search for the things in Yang Zhengui''s body. Don''t you mind?"


    "Lying trough? Master, are you serious? "


    In Liu Fengyuan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. It''s a very risky thing for a Gu master, especially Liu Fengyuan, who is a human Gu, to get his own life into the corpse.


    Danger belongs to danger. Liu Fengyuan still understands the fierce relationship.


    If they want to leave the big state as soon as possible, they have to do it.


    Finally, Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth, just to get people into the body of Yang Zhengui.


    The person Gu just entered Yang Zhengui''s corpse soon, Liu Fengyuan''s face is a pale.


    Wang Yang and others don''t understand what this is, but Yungong mountain waved his hand and said: "nothing, but we should seize the time and keep an eye on it. There must be a problem where the insect stops."


    The person Gu moves in Yang Zhengui''s corpse, everyone also stares round the eyes, for fear of missing something.


    With the passage of time, Liu Fengyuan''s face is more and more ugly, to the back of the voice is trembling, shouting: "lying trough, what are you doing, ah, but hurry up?"


    Liu Fengyuan''s whole life is like falling into an ice cave. What is the feeling of rengu now, his situation will not be much better.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Yang Zhengui''s heart.


    "Gu Chong has stopped!"


    Liu Quansheng is very excited exclaimed, at the same time also looked at his son, the results of such a look, Liu Quansheng almost fainted.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face was black and blue, but his lips were purplish red. The boy wailed vaguely and fell to the ground, then his body twitched and foamed. He was almost dead.With quick eyes and quick hands, Yungong mountain quickly brought out the poisonous insects along the wound of his heart.


    As soon as the demagogue came out, everyone was shocked.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan''s rengu has always been golden. However, after being taken out, the whole rengu is a little gray, just like being poisoned.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "Is that Zhang duo''s dagger poisonous?"


    "No way. I''ve examined the wound. If it''s poisonous, can I still stand here?"


    After Yungong mountain gets rid of the human venom, it is to quickly bleed Liu Fengyuan and soak the human venom with Liu Fengyuan''s blood.


    After finishing everything, Yungong mountain said: "it''s my fault. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that Yang Zhengui''s body still had that kind of thing."


    "What is it?"


    Yungong mountain looked at Yang Zhengui''s body with complicated eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and explained with a bitter smile: "what I said is too detailed, you don''t know. Anyway, there is a poisonous insect in his body, but the insect was buried in Yang Zhengui''s body since he was a child, and the insect is highly poisonous. Yang Zhengui''s flesh and blood develop that thing, so he won''t be poisoned, but as long as the rest of the things enter his body, even if the living people are stained with his blood and so on, they will not die, they will have to be skinned. But there is a condition for the toxicity to start, that is, after the blood coagulates. "


    Yan bizhou looks at Yang Zhengui''s body with a scared face. He can only be glad that he didn''t touch the bloodstains when he was checking the wound. Otherwise, when the bloodstains solidify, where can Yan bizhou survive?


    "It''s a pity that there are such poisonous insects. We can only say that the boy''s life is not good."

 Chapter 1787

    People don''t quite understand what Yungong mountain means.


    Wang Yang wanted to ask something else, but at this time, Yungong mountain suddenly made a silent gesture.


    Then, Yungong mountain squatted down and attached his ear to Yang Zhengui''s chest.


    A few seconds later, Yungong mountain got up and said slowly, "almost. The poison has been broken by people. It won''t do much harm to people. But do you remember the position just now?"


    Everyone looked at each other. The scene just now was so strange that even Liu Quansheng''s attention was attracted and he ignored the position.


    Yungong mountain helplessly shakes his head. Finally, it is Yungong mountain who decides the location of the thing.


    There is a cold sweat on the forehead of Yungong mountain. Generally speaking, it''s very difficult to get something as small as a chip.


    Especially in Yang Zhengui''s body, this is simply challenging the limit.


    If you are not good at it, you may destroy the chip.


    Yungong mountain raised his dagger, but he didn''t do it for a long time.


    Wang Yang seemed to understand yungongshan''s concerns, and quickly said: "master, do you want me to come?"


    Who knows, Yungong mountain shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "no, you don''t know the location of that thing. Even if you are very accurate, it''s probably no better than me."


    Liu Quansheng is some self reproach of mutter way: "all blame me, didn''t remember that thing clearly, ah, just now lost my mind."


    Yungong mountain said with relief: "forget it, even if you remember it, it will not help. You should not only remember it, but also be sure to get it out."


    Everyone knows that now we can only see the means of Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang stares at Yang Zhengui''s chest for fear of being aware of anything.


    Yungong mountain also carefully aimed the dagger at the memory position, and then the dagger was stabbed in.


    This scene makes people take a breath. If there is a slight deviation, the chip will be destroyed.


    However, yungongshan''s face was relieved immediately. He took out the dagger and searched for something with several silver needles.


    "Found it!"


    A small thing was brought out by two silver needles. Yungong mountain''s hands were shaking. It took a lot of effort to use the silver needles as chopsticks.


    Liu Quansheng carries a tray, and Yungong mountain puts the chip carefully. Then Yan bizhou and others rush to deal with the chip.


    Yungong mountain stitches up Yang Zhengui''s chest, trying to make it the same as before, but the ferocious wounds still can''t be covered.


    "Xue Gang, go get a suit and change it for him." Wang Yang said suddenly.


    When Xue gang and others recovered, they quickly arranged Yang Zhengui''s body according to Wang Yang''s instructions.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain and asked: "elder, why did you say that Yang Zhengui was very sad?"


    "Oh, it''s very simple. He should have buried that kind of insect many years ago, but as far as I know, that kind of insect must be voluntary. Ah, this is also a cruel man. He even poisoned himself. In case of any accident on the chip or Yang Zhengui''s serious injury, he will surely die. "


    Wang Yang''s head hummed, and he understood the meaning of Yungong mountain.


    From the moment Zhang duo catches Yang Zhengui, Yang Zhengui is doomed.


    Zhang duo will certainly interrogate Yang Zhengui, and Yang Zhengui''s brain is very good, but his physical quality is needless to say, he is very weak.


    Under Zhang duo''s torture, Yang Zhengui''s body was seriously injured.


    From then on, the toxicity of Yang Zhengui''s body began to be stimulated. Even if Zhang duo didn''t kill Yang Zhengui, Yang Zhengui would die.


    "I don''t understand. Why does he make such a thing?" Wang Yang is very puzzled frown asked, but also a sad look at Yang Zhengui''s body.


    If according to the meaning of yungongshan, Yang Zhengui is dead. Didn''t he plan to live in the first place?


    "I think the answer will be in the chip. I can''t explain the specific things, because that kind of insect belongs to a special insect that I can''t even cultivate."


    After Yungong mountain said these words, the Buddha''s eyes lit up, because he vaguely felt that things were not simple.


    How old is Yang Zhengui? According to his qualifications, it''s impossible for him to know such a powerful Gu master.


    Therefore, the things in Yang Zhengui''s body must have been made by the researchers.


    "The researcher should be someone who knows the other side of miaojiang. Elder, can you investigate this clue and use your relationship to understand it from miaojiang?" Buddha said suddenly.The cloud Gong mountain Leng for a while, murmur a way: "even if is to find that Gu Shi again how, Yang Zhen GUI already died?"


    "No, I think the Gu master who can do this kind of thing for the researcher must have a special personal relationship. Maybe this person will know something we don''t know, for example, how many apprentices does the researcher have?"


    As soon as Buddha''s voice fell, Yungong felt numb.


    You know, this life of Yungong mountain can be regarded as a legend, which is also the experience of many people.


    However, it''s rare to see a guy like Foye who is thoughtful and strong in association.


    At least, it''s the first time that Yungong mountain has seen such a person.


    As a wise man, reason and sensibility coexist. Apart from habitual logical thinking, Buddha is more good at guessing people''s minds.


    Just like just now, Buddha looked at these things from the perspective of a researcher at that moment.


    Yungong mountain took a deep look at the Buddha, and then said with a smile: "OK, then dead horse should be a living horse doctor. I''ll try to contact the people of Miao."


    At the same time, Wang Yang quickly contacted Liang Zi.


    This chip has been obtained, but the code to crack the chip is still in the rental house of the Research Institute.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that a few hours later, news came from Liangzi.


    "Nothing, captain."


    "What? It''s impossible. Before Yang Zhengui died, it''s impossible to cheat me. "


    Liang Zi is also very helpless, said they have carefully searched, but did not find any password.


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment. He firmly believed that Yang Zhengui would not do anything like this. Thinking of this, Wang Yang said seriously: "no, there must be something you have missed. Search again. This time, do it yourself. Don''t let go of a corner! "


    Liang Zi is very forced to hang up the phone, looking at the rental house in front of him, but he is helpless.


    Because he had searched it himself before.

 Chapter 1788

    After Liang Zi hung up the phone, he was a little crazy. Where the hell is this hiding?


    You know, in order to survey the place, he searched all over the place. Even those bricks and other things were searched directly.


    But even so, it''s nothing.


    It can be said that even if he exhausted his imagination, there was no way to find what he wanted.


    Luo Tianye was a little distressed. He was living at home, but when Liang Zi arrived in Donghua City, he brought him out directly, and then brought him here directly by military plane. His name was that they had cooperated for a long time, so they had to meet more.


    In this regard, Luo Tianye can only say, I meet your uncle?


    Only such words, Luo Tianye can only say in the bottom of his heart, if it is really said directly, it is sure to happen.


    "What do you think?" Liang Zi suddenly asked. He had a little expectation in his heart, because he knew that such a guy could give him a surprise.


    But Luo Tianye pointed to the dilapidated room and said, "I don''t know how many times no one has been to this place, and according to my observation, it seems that someone has come first in this place, but I don''t know why the other party didn''t mess it up."


    The reason why Luo Tianye said this is not for no reason. The main reason is that he found that some things were not so symmetrical.


    It doesn''t need Luo Tianye to say that Liang Zi knows this, but he still thinks that it should have been made by Yang Zhengui before, right?


    Otherwise, why would that person put these back?


    "Say something I don''t know." Liang Zi is very direct a word, that is to let Luo Tianye more headache, how should this say?


    He doesn''t know much, does he?


    However, such an answer should not be the answer that can be given to Liang Zi.


    Although Luo Tianye doesn''t have much contact with Liang Zi, he has already known what kind of guy this guy is from his wife, that is, a smiling tiger.


    If you don''t give a satisfactory answer, who knows if you can go back smoothly?


    Not to mention, Luo Tianye scanned the room for a long time and finally found something: "have you read those books?"


    Those are some comics and novels. I don''t know whether Yang Zhengui is a comic lover or because he has other thoughts?


    "My people have been looking for them, and all kinds of means have been used, but they still haven''t found anything." Liang Zi said helplessly that he also wanted to get things done quickly, but now there is no way to do anything, which seems to make people feel that he is incompetent.


    Luo Tianye went over and looked at the catalog. Originally, he was still looking at it carelessly, but after he read several books, he found a situation all of a sudden, but he didn''t dare to say it directly. Instead, he looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    There is no way.


    Because he didn''t know if Liangzi would take him to the country because he was too talented.


    You know, he doesn''t want to serve the people so early. What he wants now is to earn his own money.


    Liang Zi''s observation was very powerful. He suddenly found Luo Tianye''s expression of desire to talk and stop. He was a little angry. What''s the time? This son of a bitch is still hiding. What do you want to do?


    If you can, Liang Zi wants to give Luo Tianye a knife and let Luo Tianye know how he feels now.


    As a matter of fact, Liang Zi''s inner pressure is very high now. Wang Yang and others exchanged their lives in the United States for this news. But what''s the situation now?


    Now there is news that he has no way to find things. If it is put on other people, it will be sprayed to death.


    Logistics is not dangerous, but the pressure is even greater.


    Luo Tianye also seems to feel the situation, he quickly said: "brother Liang, you come to have a look, what are these the same?"


    "What''s the same?" Liang Zi picked up those things and looked at them again. At the beginning, he had seen them all, but these are ordinary Conan comics and novels. What''s the difference?


    "You can say it directly." After seeing it, he still didn''t feel like it, so he could only say so.


    Hearing these words, Luo Tianye said: "in fact, these things are very simple, that is, these things are used to kill people with those chemicals and physics. According to my opinion, it needs an expert to come here to look for them. If we want to say something else, it''s OK, but now these things, it has involved more."


    Liang Zi heard this, he quickly looked over, the result is really like this, he immediately patted his head and said: "good boy, you are really good, if not for the boss said you are not suitable to go to the country, then I will take you there now, I know this matter, I now let an expert come."At a time like this, there must be a strong enough expert.


    Liang Zi immediately gave Lin Ziwen a phone call. This guy is very powerful, and he got so many scientific research things last time. How can he repay them.


    Although they are all doing things for the country, it can be understood that whoever gets what they want will benefit.


    It''s really not authentic to say that such human feelings are directly erased.


    When Lin Ziwen received the phone call, he was eager to kill Liang Zi. You know, his research has also reached a critical moment. As a result, someone called now and asked him to leave his laboratory directly. What do you want to do?


    But at this time, Lin Ziwen can''t stop going, because this guy gave him a favor last time.


    Even if it''s the boss of Liangzi, it''s human.


    This must be paid back, otherwise his reputation will not be so good in the future.


    In the case of no way, Lin Ziwen can only be unwilling to be directly transported here by the helicopter.


    This process takes a lot of time.


    When Lin Ziwen arrived here, it had been four hours.


    In these four hours, Liang Zi and Luo Tianye have been looking for clues here, and some people around them are also inquiring about the situation here.


    This is what makes Liang Zi a little upset, especially when there is a village bully like existence. He often comes here to inquire about the situation, which makes him want to discard people.

 Chapter 1789

    When Lin Ziwen appeared here, Liang Zi was not excited. He rushed out desperately and said, "I''m sorry to let you come out at such a time, but we can''t help it. After all, it''s not easy to find an authoritative person like you now."


    This sentence was originally very simple polite, but Lin Ziwen was a little upset and said: "Mary, next door, what do you mean? You mean it''s easy for me to get it out, right? Don''t you take my Lin Ziwen as one thing for a guy like you? You should know that my time is also very precious. You can come to me for any small things. This is to treat me as a small person. If there is nothing valuable this time, you can find it yourself later. "


    "This..." Liang Zi didn''t expect that he would make Lin Ziwen like this, but he had no choice but to smile and say, "I understand that we won''t let you go in vain. If there is any result this time, we will try to let you deal with it. How about this?"


    Luo Tianye looked at this guy in awe. He didn''t expect that Liang Zi could be so awed by the existence of such a small white face. But he heard his wife say that Liang Zi was so arrogant, and he was not afraid of other people, because Liang Zi was a computer expert, no matter where he put it, it was OK Hold up the existence of a sky.


    "Well, just tell me what kind of situation it is. I don''t have so many things. I should be able to use them here."


    Lin Ziwen also knows that some things are almost the same. If he keeps doing this, he must be cleaned up.


    Sure enough, Liang Zi quickly introduced the situation to Lin Ziwen. After the introduction, Lin Ziwen said that he already knew.


    Lin Ziwen is a genius in physics, but physical chemistry is not separated from each other. Almost the two industries have something in common, and the general things are known.


    So Lin Ziwen made several things that can react here at once.


    But there was no response here.


    However, he was not angry. After all, such a thing happened all of a sudden. If it was so easy to find out, it would be meaningless for him to come here.


    But later he used more than ten kinds of things, which made him confused. What''s the situation?


    "Mary is next door. Are you sure there''s something else in this room, or isn''t it on the roof?"


    Lin Ziwen can''t hold a face any more. He can be regarded as a bully. But now there is no way to find such a thing. What is this?


    "That''s for sure. That guy left us a signal like this."


    "We also know that guy is a very capable person."


    Both of them said in a hurry that after all, the son of a researcher would never be worse, unless he was ignorant. But Yang Zhengui is such a person, so they don''t need to toss about like this.


    Lin Ziwen is patient to do these things, he suddenly came up with dozens of things, and finally when the 53rd reagent got into the room, they found some words in the place where the novel was placed, which emerged very quickly, but also disappeared very quickly.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. There''s something here. That''s OK.


    "This is a real master. Whose family is this?"


    Lin Ziwen was also suspicious from the beginning, but now he attaches great importance to it. You should know that just now his medicine can be made by very complicated means, and what he reacts to is also very complicated. If ordinary people are concerned, they really don''t have such ability.


    Liang Zi shook his head. It''s not convenient for him to say some things now. At least he can''t say them until he finds them.


    "Well, there are so many broken rules. I''m already here. What else can I do? All right, I''ll get it out for you, and you''ll take your own pictures, OK? "


    Lin Ziwen''s temper is also coming, after all, such a thing, it is how to see it is uncomfortable feeling.


    Liang Zi is accompanied by a smile, such a thing is good.


    They also worked out the words very quickly.


    "Ha ha, you finally came here. I don''t know who you are, but I still hope that the Chinese people, who want to come to me now, should have died, right? Alas, I''ll die like this. Such a thing is not what I want. It''s just that I have no way to deal with my fate. Well, I know you don''t want to see me talking so much, and I won''t talk so much. Do you think you can find what you want now? I tell you, it''s a dream. "


    This is not like Yang Zhengui''s tone, but Liang Zi knows that he should be close to what he wants. He looks at the next thing, which is the second half."What you are looking for is in my family''s enemy''s ancestral grave. There''s nothing wrong. It''s in his ancestral grave. I don''t need to cheat you for such a thing. Anyway, if you have the ability, you can find this family and dig out their ancestral grave, so that you can find what you are looking for."


    Everyone who sees these things, it''s a breath.


    "I''ll go. This boy is a character. Is he still there? Or what kind of person he is, I definitely want to compete with such a guy. It''s too powerful


    Lin Ziwen said that he can be bullied in his major, but he is really inferior to others in calculation. However, if you look at the means of others, you can easily get revenge.


    Such a thing, even those who know it, must be done with all their might, or they will not find such a thing.


    "Next door to Mary, it''s going to dig someone''s ancestral grave. It''s a big trouble."


    Liang Zi has a different idea. You should know that this is Huaxia. Digging someone''s ancestral grave in Huaxia is a bigger hatred than life and death.


    Generally, such hatred will last for generations.


    There is nothing to say about such things. We all care so much about our ancestral graves.


    But even so, what can we do?


    Anyway, those who stop them now will be killed. This is Liang Zi''s idea.

 Chapter 1790

    Liang Zi''s heart is very hard, but he knows that he has no choice, he has to find that thing.


    There is no choice. In this case, all the people admit their fate.


    A group of people began to look for Yang Zhen and asked him who the enemy was. But when they asked, those guys didn''t want to speak at all, and some even turned around and left.


    After a round of asking, he still got nothing. Liang Zi''s face turned blue. He also knew what was the situation. In such a human society, no one was willing to offend people for some strangers, especially the enemies before Yang Zhen returned home. They were not simple people, at least in the local area.


    In the end, Liangzi brought a group of people together and used them all.


    "As long as the information you provide is accurate, one piece of information will cost me 100000 yuan." Liang Zi said in a crazy way.


    This remark brightened the eyes of the people around them.


    100000 yuan, although it''s not a big amount for Liang Zi, it''s enough temptation for these people.


    However, after Liang Zi finished speaking, these guys are just a little excited, but there is no expression.


    Even an old man began to scold those younger generation: "you money minded guys, this can''t break the rules!"


    Some of the younger generation bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Liang Zi stretched out three fingers and sneered: "300000. As long as the information is accurate, I''ll give you 300000!"


    This time, the crowd is boiling, many people talk about it, some old things have been said.


    Liang Zi and others quickly screened useful information, and after a few minutes, they targeted the target.


    Yang Zhengui''s enemy is a man named Yang Zushan. It is said that Yang Zushan bullied Yang Zhengui''s family in his early years. No one knows exactly what happened.


    Liang Zi was relieved and took people to the ancestral grave of Yang Zushan.


    "Wait a minute, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the old man saw the direction of Liang Zi and others, he felt that something was wrong and quickly came out to stop them.


    Liang Zi, with a black face, said coldly, "I know we''re not doing this properly, but this is the only way. I want to find something very important."


    "No, what are you doing! Xiao Erzi, go to find someone. These guys are going to revolt! "


    Several young people ran away in a hurry. Liang Zi and others wanted to stop them, but there were too many people in the Yang family. Liang Zi and others could not do anything too much to these people.


    When they got to the mountain, Liang Zi had just found the location of their ancestral tomb, and some people rushed in the distance.


    These people are the descendants of Yang Zushan. They are all in front of their ancestral graves, but they are not allowed to touch them.


    Liang Zi can get rid of these people, but he also knows that he must be very angry when he is given the ancestral grave.


    Liang Zi frowned and said calmly, "I''ll tell you this. If you don''t have any stains and you don''t miss something, then I can give in, but if there is, then I''ll wait to be cleaned up."


    "I Pooh!"


    Yang Zushan stood out from the crowd, pointed to Liang Zi and others, and said, "I''m sorry for your ancestors. What have we done? You''re going to make my ancestral grave. Are you bandits or bandits?"


    "Neither robber nor bandit." Liang Zi is very calm answer way.


    Yang Zushan has been angry to death, but now he really does not dare to guarantee that he has no problem,


    his body is not clean, which no one knows better than Yang Zushan himself.


    Yang Zushan looks at Liang Zi and others with complicated eyes. He also wonders in his heart, what is the origin of these guys?


    You know, most people don''t talk like this. At most, they are threatening. Liang Zi''s way of warning is to make Yang Zushan feel guilty.


    This kid doesn''t know that, does he?


    Yang Zushan is still in a daze, but his eldest son can''t help it.


    Yang Zushan''s eldest son stood up, pointed to the nose of Liang Zi and others, and said angrily, "I tell you, no matter what, you are not allowed to touch my ancestral grave."


    "Are you sure?" Liang Zi looks at Yang Zushan''s son meaningfully, but this is aimed at Yang Zushan.


    Yang Zushan didn''t say a word yet. His eldest son gritted his teeth and said angrily, "of course, I''m sure. The one next door to Mary, does it mean that there are still people who send their ancestral graves to other people to dig these days?"


    Liang Zi didn''t say a word, but at this time the others surrounded them.


    Liang Zi is very calm looking at this scene, today to open ancestral graves, it has to use some means.


    Therefore, Liang Zi made a very correct decision directly.


    That is to make a phone call to the local at the same time. After the call was answered, the people here were shocked.You know, Liang Zi''s position in the red dragon is very high, and he is also a confidant beside the Red Dragon King.


    The appearance of Liang Zi made the man feel that something big had happened here.


    This person is very uneasy to probe a way: "elder brother Liang, you this is?"


    Liang Zi narrowed his eyes and sneered at the phone: "no matter what you''re doing, but there''s something you should do..."


    In fact, Liangzi has some information about Yang Zushan. As far as Liangzi knows, Liangzi mountain is not a good thing.


    In his early years, Yang Zushan was a bully. He made a fortune by relying on this. There were also some hurtful things.


    Of course, there are some gray things in it. The so-called gray things depend on whether they can be pursued.


    People like Yang Zushan, once investigated, basically have no way to survive.


    Liang Zi said with a sneer: "originally, we didn''t take care of your broken business, but since it happened, I''ll give you a ride."


    Yang Zushan was shocked to see Liang Zi, but they still surrounded Liang Zi and others, still refused to let Liang Zi and others touch their ancestral graves.


    More than ten minutes later, a group of people rushed up at the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as Yang Zushan saw the appearance of these people, he was scared to death.


    "You, who are you?"


    Among the people rushing up from the foot of the mountain, there are many policemen, but more people are wearing military tents, and the police and soldiers are working together. Such scenes are rarely seen.


    Liang Zi didn''t pay attention to Yang Zushan, because as far as Yang Zushan is concerned, if it wasn''t for something this time, he would never have seen a guy like Liang Zi in his whole life.


    Without saying a word, all the people in the Yang family were directly taken down.


    As for the rest, who have nothing to do with it, they are also taken back to the police, saying that they are assisting in work.


    After such a disturbance, all the people in the Yang family were basically taken away, and the rest were just some unimportant villagers.


    Liang Zi then waved his hand and looked at Yang Zushan''s ancestral grave and said coldly, "do it!"


    Those people who watch the crowd around don''t dare to watch it any more. It''s really eye-catching to watch people move their ancestral graves.


    Liang Zi and a group of people directly opened the ancestral grave of Yang Zushan''s family.


    But the public looked for a circle, Leng is nothing to find.


    Several coffins were also opened. There was nothing in them except some bones and things to be buried with.


    "How could that be?"


    Liang Zi''s face turned green. It was a matter of heartlessness to make people''s ancestral graves.


    For the benefit of Huaxia, for the sake of that important chip, Liangzi ignored everything this time.


    However, this result is really unacceptable to Liang Zi.


    Don''t mention Liang Zi. Even those who work together are stupid.


    "Brother Liang, is that kid playing with us?" A member of the red dragon, is very dissatisfied with the murmur.


    Liang Zi rubbed his swollen temple and roared angrily: "Mary is next door. I doubt we have been fooled. How can anyone hide things in the enemy''s ancestral grave?"


    Everyone looked at each other. At this time, some of the Yang family were still in mourning.


    "You brutes who kill thousands of swords!"


    "You''re going to hell like this. Ancestors, calm down. If you want to find you, you can find these bastards."


    "Grandparents, grandson is unfilial. He can''t stop these bastards."


    Liang Zi helplessly looked around, but he did not dare to say a word.


    There''s nothing here now, so he''s really playing for nothing.


    Liang Zi stared at the coffins in front of him. After a while, he suddenly said, "no, Yang Zhengui won''t cheat the boss before he dies. At least he won''t use this kind of thing to deceive people. It must be something we haven''t found."


    The people of red dragon look at each other. They don''t say anything, but ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in their hearts.


    But they opened the coffin, and all the bones were taken out. Now they are basking in the sun on the ground, otherwise the Yang family would not be angry to death.


    But just like this, it is still nothing to find.


    "Brother Liang, the brothers have searched for it three or four times. If they go down, only those bones will be left..."


    In the middle of his words, the Yang family around him began to throw things. Some shoes, clods and stones were smashed.


    This time, Liang Zi and others did not dare to say anything. They could only dodge blindly and hide to one side.


    At this time, a young man came out from the back of the ancestral tomb. His name was Lin Ziwen, and he was also on a mission with Liang Zi.


    Lin Ziwen held a metal ball in his hand. He handed it to Liang Zi and said, "it looks like a useless iron knot, but it''s actually a very rare metal. Although it''s so small, it''s still a rice knife with a market value of more than six digits."

 Chapter 1791

    "You mean this is what we''re looking for?" Liang Zi looked at the little iron ball in his hand incredulously. It looked like something that had been discarded at will. Moreover, for some years, the surface of the little iron ball was rusty.


    Anyway, it''s a rusty little iron ball. There''s nothing else.


    Liang Zi took a small iron ball to study for a long time, but he didn''t find any switch.


    Lin Ziwen frowned, for he had discovered it by accident.


    When the ancestral tomb was opened, he saw something flash by. At that time, Lin Ziwen didn''t care. He thought it was some kind of splashing out.


    Later, they couldn''t find anything at all. Lin Ziwen went to see the situation behind the ancestral tomb with a try mentality.


    As a result, I saw the little iron ball not far away. Although it seemed that the little iron ball was very common, Lin Ziwen knew that something was wrong as soon as he started with it.


    There''s something wrong with the weight. It''s too light. It''s not what a small iron ball should feel like.


    So Lin Ziwen carefully observed for a while, and finally determined that it was a rare metal.


    Not to mention a few years ago, even now, it is of great international value.


    Lin Ziwen pondered: "maybe it''s in here, but it doesn''t look like there''s something in it. I don''t understand. But it must have a special meaning, otherwise such metal would not appear in such a place. "


    You know, the place where the Yang family live, although it can''t be said to be very remote, is not a big city.


    What''s more, even in the first tier cities in China, this kind of metal can only be seen in the hands of a few researchers.


    Even a few years ago, it was not so easy to get.


    Lin Ziwen thought of this, suddenly began to continue: "I''m sure that Yang Zhengui definitely got this thing. Don''t forget what Yang Zhengui''s father does."


    As soon as Liang Zi patted his head, he suddenly realized.


    Yang Zhengui''s Lao Tzu is a very important researcher in China. According to Liang Zi, some rare metals are often used in that research project, and the amount is not small.


    It can be said that Yang Zhengui is absolutely relaxed and happy to get this thing.


    Think of here, Liang Zi and others are dedicated to the study of this metal ball.


    "It''s really strange that such a small thing has no mouth. It''s completely integrated. If there''s something hidden in it, it will be burned during quenching."


    Liang Zi nodded and muttered: "it''s not bad. The melting point of this thing is very high, let alone a chip. Even if you make a piece of steel in it, it will melt away. But what does it mean? "


    People are studying this thing. At this time, several Yang family members boldly come over.


    The old man yelled angrily: "I don''t care what Yang Zushan has done, but you just leave the bones of your ancestors behind. What do you mean?"


    Liang Zi returned to his senses and glanced at the situation around him. He was also very ashamed.


    When they made ancestral graves, they opened the coffin and got out the bones.


    At present, coffins are everywhere around the ancestral graves, and the bones of those people are put on the ground to bask in the sun, which was once very embarrassing.


    Liang Zi and Lin Ziwen studied the metal balls, while the rest sent the bones back to the coffin one by one.


    Several strong men carried the coffin and put it back again. When the soil was finished, they began to return the tombstone to the tomb.


    The tombstone of the Yang family is very particular. It''s pure black marble, and its weight is even heavier than that of the coffin.


    The two men raised the marble tombstone, but it was not easy to find a place to hold. It was also rickety.


    Suddenly, a man exclaimed: "Hey, wait a minute, there seems to be a hole under the tombstone?"


    "What do you say? Get out of my way and have a look!"


    Lin Ziwen and Liang Zi rush in two steps at the same time. Two men lift the tombstone and rush up the bottom.


    The bottom of the tombstone is buried in the soil, and there are some traces of insects crawling.


    But at the bottom of the tombstone, there is a hole, which has been blocked by soil.


    Seeing this, Liang Zi took a breath and quickly said, "come on, all the tombstones should be checked. A few people should clean up the hole. Be careful when you do it. There''s something else in it. Don''t break it. "


    They checked around and found that there was only one tombstone with holes.


    And the Yang family also looked silly, even they did not know when the tombstone was tampered with.


    "The one who has been stabbed by a thousand swords has drilled a hole under the tombstone. Isn''t that his mother''s call for us to die of our children and grandchildren?""It must have been done by Yang Zhengui. I said that the boy came back a few years ago and was sneaky. It turned out that he had done such a wicked thing."


    "Well, after all, it can''t be all Yang Zhengui''s fault. The child is also very poor."


    "That is, several of you have come out to judge. None of us has ever been cheated by Yang Zushan."


    Liang Zi is not in the mood to listen to the Yang family, but has been staring at the situation of cleaning holes.


    Soon, the hole was cleaned up, so it was very deep. As like as two peas,


    Liang Zi put the metal ball outside the hole and made a comparison. It was found that the size of the metal ball was exactly the same as that of the hole.


    "Yang Zhengui, it''s a bit too casual. If you make a thing of the same size, can''t you open it?" Liang Zi frowned and murmured uncertainly.


    But Lin Ziwen shook his head and said, "no, it''s a very special metal. When it enters a specific environment, its shape will change. I seem to understand how it works. "


    Lin Ziwen said and took the metal ball on Liang Zi''s hand.


    Then, Lin Ziwen pointed the metal ball at the hole and pinched it hard.


    With a click, the surface of the metal ball began to crack.


    Before everyone could recover, the surface of the metal ball suddenly broke, and then the metal ball ran into the hole.


    The sound of creaking inside the tombstone is like the sound of unlocking the door.


    Lin Ziwen looked at Liang Zi, and Liang Zi also looked at him. Both of them were confused.


    After a while, the sound of the mechanism inside the tombstone stopped, and the whole tombstone suddenly split into two parts.


    There is a box in the center of the tombstone. No one knows how the box got in, because the tombstone is completely complete from the outside.


    Lin Ziwen was stunned for a moment, but he looked at the tombstone and sighed for a long time: "Yang Zhen is really a talent. This boy should start from the position of the portrait, get the box in, and then change the inside of the tombstone bit by bit. But, son of a bitch, this is someone else''s ancestral grave. How did he do such a thing? "


    Liang Zi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Yang Zhengui was still an expert in mechanism. It''s a pity that such a person died.


    However, everything has been irreparable, and no one knows whether Yang Zhengui himself or someone else made the tombstone.


    Liang Zi picked up the small wooden box, opened it and found several sealed things inside.


    There are three chips in total, all of which are sealed up independently. Even though they have been put here for so many years, they still haven''t been harmed.


    It''s the wooden box. It''s rotten on the outside.


    "You guys stay here and restore their ancestral graves. Ziwen, you come with me."


    Liang Zi talks and is about to leave. At this moment, Lin Ziwen holds Liang Zi down.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    Liang Zi didn''t know why, but he followed Lin Ziwen''s eyes and saw that the whole person was not good.


    Liang Zi''s foot was next to the tombstone, but there was a stream of scarlet liquid flowing out of the tombstone.


    When Liang Zi looked at it, he found that it was not liquid at all, but a kind of insect he had never seen before.


    At this moment, these insects are climbing towards Liang Zi, and several of them have already climbed onto Liang Zi''s shoes.


    Lin Ziwen took a cold breath and said in a low voice, "I''ve seen this thing before. Don''t move it. You guys, get some water. Be quick! "


    Several men took out the mineral water they had with them, but Lin Ziwen didn''t care about it, so he quickly spilled the water out.


    When Lin Ziwen was getting water, Liang Zi felt a pain in his toes.


    The insects all died when they met the water.


    Liang Zi took a closer look and found that the shoes on his feet had been made a big hole, and the socks had been corroded long ago. If Lin Ziwen hadn''t moved fast enough, he couldn''t know what he would be like now.


    "This is the Flamingo. It only lives in some primitive forests. Its food is a kind of wood. It has very strong vitality. Even if it doesn''t eat or drink, it can survive for about five years. If it is dying, it will absorb its own body and lay eggs."


    Lin Ziwen''s face was very ugly, but his eyes fell on the wooden box in Liang Zi''s hand.


    Yang Zhengui must have brought the Flamingo insects to the tombstone, but he isolated them from the wooden box. Although the secretion of the Flamingo insects is domineering, he has nothing to do with things like rocks.


    But for people, if these things to climb to the body, it will die very painful.


    Liang Zi''s forehead is rubbing and sweating. He can''t imagine what he would be like without Lin Ziwen today.


    "It should have been done on purpose. If the person who opened the tombstone didn''t know the Flamingo, he would have been killed. Yang Zhen''s return is a real cost. He wants to make sure that it falls into the hands of someone. "Lin Ziwen looked at the dead body of the Flamingo with complicated eyes, but he was even more sorry.

 Chapter 1792

    Lin Ziwen and Liang Zi return to the stronghold at the foot of the mountain, while Luo Tianye has been waiting here. He doesn''t want to participate in digging other people''s ancestral graves.


    As soon as they enter the door, Luo Tianye stands up and looks forward to them.


    Liang Zi took out those things he found, and Luo Tianye''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "That''s great. I finally found Mary next door. How are you doing this time?" Luo Tianye asked excitedly.


    Liang Zi made a helpless expression and continued to say: "those are not important. Let''s see what you have here. The boss is still waiting."


    Liang Zi and Luo Tianye plug these things into the computer and try to read them.


    However, only one USB flash drive is successfully opened, and the rest need to enter a password, and the password has only one chance. Once there is a mistake, the contents will be destroyed.


    Liang Zi and Luo Tianye looked at the other two things. Liang Zi said in a deep voice, "don''t take risks. Let''s see what''s inside first."


    Luo Tianye quickly nods. He knows the importance of these things. In case of any mistake, all the efforts of the people before will be in vain.


    Liang Zi opened the first U disk, which contained some files.


    "This should have been left by Yang Zhengui."


    The first document in the document was written with the name of Yang Zhengui, so Liang Zi opened the document directly.


    Three people stare at the monitor in a hurry. After a while, Luo Tianye takes a cool breath.


    According to the records in the documents, this probably means that Yang Zushan bullied his family. The reason why Yang Zhengui got things to Yang Zushan''s ancestral grave was to revenge Yang Zushan.


    "If you can''t find out in this way, you are stupid. But it''s no use if you find it. Flamingos will attack people who come into contact with things. It depends on whether you have the ability. It''s not so easy to get the things that my father has devoted himself to. I think when you come to find things, maybe my father and I are dead. Whatever the reason, I hope you will pay the price, because it''s your fault, or we won''t die. "


    Looking at the last sentence, Luo Tianye asked: "fire crane bug? What is that? How can I listen to Yang Zhengui''s idea that he wants to kill the people who take things? "


    Liang Zi looked a little ugly and said, "it''s a fatal thing, but fortunately Lin Ziwen found it in time. It seems that Yang Zhengui has a deep resentment towards us, but it''s true that Huaxia didn''t protect his father after all. "


    Although the words say so, Liang Zi''s heart is already ten thousand grass mud horses.


    You know, Chilong is not responsible for the protection of researchers at all. Now that he has come to say so, it can only be said that Liang Zi has suffered for generations.


    But these are not important, in the final analysis, Yang Zhengui has died, things are also smooth to get.


    Lin Ziwen stood aside, but he muttered bitterly: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity. A few years ago, Yang Zhengui was just a teenager. He was able to do these things. If he is still alive, there will be a great talent in China. "


    Luo Tianye waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the use of regret? Everyone is finished."


    Three people are not what love, at most is just regret.


    At the end of this document, there is a string of numbers, which is exactly the password they need.


    With the password, the remaining two items were quickly opened.


    Liang Zi roughly checked, the rest of the things are some research data and documents, generally and red dragon hands, that is no difference.


    Lin Ziwen checked it in detail, and finally said with relief: "this is 30% of the test data and data. There is still one in Chilong Wang''s hand. At least we have got half of the test data and data."


    Lin Ziwen is optimistic, but Liang Zi continues to look, and soon he finds a document signed as "new text document" in a very humble document.


    "No, are there unnamed documents in such important materials?" Liang Zi murmured suspiciously and then opened the document.


    What continues in the document is still some content, which seems to be recorded by Yang Zhengui.


    "If you can find it here, I''m relieved. I don''t know how many years later something will happen, but I always know in my heart that something will happen. "


    "This research project is too important. In addition to some people in Huaxia, those foreign guys will not let my father go. My father protected me well, but I also want to do something for my father. This year, my father felt something was going on, so he divided all the data into several pieces, and there were seven pieces in all


    "What, seven?"


    Lin Ziwen exclaimed, and looked at the computer screen in disbelief, because the information he saw was very detailed and comprehensive, so Lin Ziwen thought they had at least 50% of the information.Who knows, those are just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Of the seven materials, one is with me, and the remaining six are in the hands of my father''s six apprentices. However, I don''t know who is my father''s apprentice, but those six people are all Chinese. "


    Liang Zi hisses, and Yang Zhengui doesn''t know the identity of Jiang Shun at that time. At this time, Yang Zhengui should have gone abroad to get in touch with Jiang Shun.


    There is one copy in his hand, Yang Zhengui''s, so there are at least five copies of the missing information.


    Liang Zi suddenly felt that the first two were big. No one thought that the data of the laboratory was so huge.


    "I once heard my father say that his six students are in three places, one is the American hip-hop state, the other is huaxiayu City, and the last place is the famous island of the island country. The rest, please. I hope you can afford it. It''s burdened with blood and debt. Don''t let it fall into other people''s hands. "


    Finally, it was Yang Zhengui who signed his name. Although he had resentment in his heart, he was a Chinese after all, and he would do a lot of things.


    Three people looked at each other, but they all looked like bitter gourd faces.


    "What kind of situation is this? If it''s all in China, you can check it directly. There are still many people who are not in China. Isn''t this the end?" Luo Tianye murmured in despair.


    Liang Zi frowned and murmured, "it''s OK for the Chinese to say that there is a boss in the United States, but it''s not easy for the island."


    You know, this matter is highly confidential. Today, all the people who participated in the operation in Chilong will directly return to the base of Chilong after the operation. Before the end of the operation, they will be locked in the base and will not be allowed to have any contact with the outside world.


    So there are not many people who can be sent out by Huaxia, just like Wang Yang, who went out this time to hide his identity.


    And according to Wang Yang''s message, the traitor is among the students of the researcher.


    Six people, he has already died. Besides, he has been with Yang Zhen all the time. It can''t be a traitor.


    "There are five people left, but they don''t have a clue." Luo Tianye muttered bitterly.


    At this time, Liang Zi looked at Lin Ziwen and asked, "I hate and wonder why these people are not in China?"


    Lin Ziwen was very angry and said, "nonsense! It''s not because of you guys. If any of you give him support, does he need to do that? "


    Liang Zi is said to be confused. As a person who has been staying in the red dragon base for a long time, he really doesn''t understand why Lin Ziwen suddenly went crazy.


    Lin Ziwen seemed to be aware of his gaffe, and said gently: "maybe you don''t know, his research results have not made progress for several years, and the consumption of that experiment is very large. It is precisely because there has been no progress in recent years that the top management of Huaxia has actually given up, and some of the follow-up work has been desperately insisted by researchers. Even some of the things he needed were cut off. "


    Without financial support, this is the biggest problem.


    Some tools are blocked by foreign countries, which need help, but it also needs enough manpower and material resources.


    Generally speaking, there is not enough power to carry out such research. In other words, if there is such power, who will come to do boring experiments?


    Lin Ziwen was flustered. He turned around and complained. The reason why he worked in the country was that he needed these things to maintain his own experiment.


    Lin Ziwen''s development in military industry is the reason why he can achieve today''s achievements.


    "I admire him very much. I would rather stick to it by all means than compromise. However, I can''t do his courage. I''m sorry, I just lost my temper


    Liang Zi and others understood what was going on. Liang Zi took the lead in saying, "no, we should say sorry. You can rest assured that such a situation will be taken seriously. Maybe you don''t know, it''s not that the people above don''t pay attention to it. There are hundreds and thousands of experiments in Huaxia every year. It''s inevitable to make such a decision after weighing the pros and cons. "


    "I understand that an experiment that has to go through a long wait and huge capital consumption, and has no results, is difficult to sustain."


    Lin Ziwen closed his eyes and talked lightly. However, his brows were still very painful.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Luo Tianye coughed and said in a hurry: "coughing, should we investigate the video surveillance of the researcher? Maybe we can find something?"

 Chapter 1793

    Luo Tianye''s words timely reminded two people.


    Lin Ziwen turned around, some lost muttered: "this is the only way, first find someone, the rest of the things later."


    Liang Zi looks at Lin Ziwen with complicated eyes, because he can feel the despair in Lin Ziwen''s heart.


    For a scientist like Lin Ziwen, when he knew these things, he felt sympathy and pity for the researcher in his heart, which is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Maybe, this is what people often say.


    Luo Tianye and Liang Zi transferred all the monitors near the researcher''s home in the days when the accident happened.


    "Fortunately, these monitors are sealed in the red dragon, so there is no need to waste time to collect them." Luo Tianye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said happily.


    To investigate these things, Liang Zi and Luo Tianye have plenty of time, but Wang Yang doesn''t have to.


    Today, the situation in damazhou is changing rapidly. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t mention anything on the phone, they can imagine how difficult the situation is.


    Liang Zi draws half of the people back, and everyone is watching the surveillance.


    "I''ll watch it together. If I can watch one more copy, I can buy more time."


    Lin Ziwen is very decisive to stand up, but also holding a computer, began to crack those monitoring.


    After watching the video surveillance for several hours, people finally found that there were more than a dozen people going in and out of the researcher''s home, some days before the accident, and some on the day of the accident.


    Liang Zi collected all the information of these people. Fortunately, the process of obtaining the information was smooth. There was no hidden identity among these people.


    But after seeing this result, Liang Zi''s heart was beating a drum.


    You know, generally speaking, this person must try to hide himself. Now these guys do not hide it. Is it possible that the person they are looking for is not in it.


    "Brother Liang, this is the information you want. It''s all on it."


    "Let''s take a look at these people. They are either friends of the researcher or people who have some cooperation with him."


    Liang Zi was stunned when he heard this, and asked: "cooperative relationship?"


    "Yes, there are some people from big companies who will provide something. It''s hard to say what kind of transactions exist between them and researchers."


    Liang Zi was a little relieved. After all, the funds of researchers were not enough long ago. Without the support of these guys, the laboratory might have been closed long ago.


    Lin Ziwen obviously felt a little uncomfortable. He sighed helplessly: "this is where I am angry. Those big companies took the opportunity to get some technology from him, and what he got was just some instruments and so on. This is too unfair."


    Fair?


    Liang Zi couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "your scientific research people''s thinking is really too simple. You know, there is no absolute fairness in this world. What you want to get is what you have to pay."


    Lin Ziwen did not say anything, but continued to stare at the data.


    Liang Zi had seven or eight pieces of information on hand. Seeing this, the people who came quickly explained, "Oh, we haven''t investigated the rest of these people. What''s their relationship with the researchers, but they are already investigating there."


    Liang Zi frowned, but he was helpless. At this time, all they could do was wait.


    Luo Tianye fiddles with the computer, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Luo Tianye has been in touch with the Buddha and seen his methods, but now there are all red dragon people here. Luo Tianye is very proper in his work.


    At first, he wanted to say whether he wanted to let the Buddha have a look, but he didn''t dare to say anything at the thought of his identity.


    However, Luo Tianye still took the opportunity to send an electronic version to Buddha, and briefly described the situation here.


    Liang Zi and others are studying those materials, and they don''t notice what Luo Tianye is doing.


    In the base of Wang Yang and others in damazhou of the United States, a prompt sound came from a mobile phone of Buddha.


    Buddha quickly picked up his mobile phone, because he bought it to contact Luo Tianye.


    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    Buddha looked at it roughly and whispered: "I found out, but there are three more people. There are six apprentices of the researcher who have died. There are some suspicious people over there. There are still eight of them


    Then Buddha quickly sent some things back to Luo Tianye.


    "Do you have a job investigating these people? Whether it has anything to do with scientific research, and their age. " Luo Tianye quietly put away his mobile phone and repeated the Buddha''s words.


    The person in charge of the investigation was very upset and said: "such a simple thing must have been investigated, but the rest of the people are scientific researchers, and they are almost the same age. What can we see from this?"Luo Tianye is very forced to smile: "direct investigation of who they are abroad, that do not know, who has been in huaxiayu city."


    The person in charge of the investigation is still unclear, so Liang Zi slapped his forehead and said angrily, "mad, I almost forgot that the person we are looking for does have this characteristic."


    The information was quickly screened out, and five people really met the requirements.


    "Zhao Hua, li long, Jiang Qin, Chen Han and this Monday are all qualified."


    "No, there are too many people."


    "No more, no less, just five."


    Liang Zi rubbed his sore temples, and even invaded some important places. He never had such a headache.


    There are only six disciples in the researcher. If they surrender and die, there are only five left. The traitor is among them.


    However, now five people have appeared on the day of the researcher''s accident, which makes it very difficult to investigate. The premise is still not to scare the snake.


    Liang Zi shook his head helplessly: "boss, boss, you are still really going to have a problem. What''s the next step? I''m a computer player, and I''m almost a detective."


    At this time, Luo Tianye is muttering: "you can investigate their trace, as well as their mobile phone number and bank account."


    Liang Zi turns his head and stares at Luo Tianye with a strange look.


    You know, this is not the first time that Liang Zi has dealt with Luo Tianye, but when did he become so smart.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Just get down to business." Luo Tianye said with a smile, but in his heart, there was some emptiness.


    Because these words are all the original words of the Buddha, and the Buddha specially told us not to mention him in front of the red dragon people.

 Chapter 1794

    Several hours later, good news finally came from Chilong.


    It''s easy to confirm the identity, but a lot of investigation work is very tedious.


    A summary of only one page of information was sent to Liang Zi''s hand. Liang Zi was very heavy with this light page.


    "Except for surrender, the positions of the remaining five people have been found out." Liang Zi took a deep breath, but when he said this, he felt relieved.


    "Zhao Hua and Li long are in Yushi, and the rest are abroad. But if these two people are still in China, it will be much easier. At least what they have should also be in China. If they are traitors, it won''t be too far away. "


    It''s great news for all of us. As long as things are still there, there is still hope to save them.


    At this time, Liang Zi suddenly looked at Luo Tianye and said, "this action is in a hurry. There are not many people I can mobilize. You will go with me."


    "Ha? Brother Liang, I don''t have any fighting ability. " Luo Tianye surprised stares round eyes, but in the heart is bitter force ha ha very.


    Liang Zi glanced at Luo Tianye and sneered: "I didn''t let you go to the battlefield. What are you afraid of. There are also red dragon fighters following. I''m just worried that it will be useful to you. Why, don''t you want to go? "


    I don''t want to go. Of course, Luo Tianye doesn''t want to go.


    But now that Liang Zi has opened his mouth, then Luo Tianye has no choice.


    At this moment, Luo Tianye understands one thing, that is, why Liu Quansheng has been so desperate.


    You know, there is no lack of coworkers around Wang Yang.


    What Wang Yang has always valued is Luo Tianye''s ability, but it doesn''t mean that there are no capable people around him.


    For example, Liang Zi''s accomplishments in computers are much more powerful than Luo Tianye''s.


    What''s more, Liangzi is also a member of the red dragon battle and Wang Yang''s confidant.


    Luo Tianye immediately feels the pressure, and he can''t always hold back, can he?


    Thinking of this, Luo Tianye said hastily, "go, but I''m looking for someone to join me."


    Liang Zi was stunned, but he didn''t ask much.


    Luo Tianye makes a phone call to ruzatian in a hurry. Since Wang Yang left Donghua city to carry out the task, ruzatian lives a life of mixed eating and waiting for death every day.


    Occasionally, Lu zatian would come to Luo Tianye to chat and fart, but he would always have some other emotions from time to time, that is, the feeling that heroes are useless.


    All the people around Wang Yang were taken away by Wang Yang, but there were a few people who didn''t go with him. Luzhitian was one of them. He didn''t know whether it was because he was too waste, or for other reasons, that Wang Yang didn''t take him?


    However, in his usual words, he occasionally thought that if he went out with him, he could show his strength, right?


    "Oh, you are not loved by your wife. You still have time to call me. What''s the situation?" Lu zatian was a little surprised after receiving the call. After all, Luo Tianye is a dead house. It''s hard to take the initiative to call people, especially after he has a wife.


    Luo Tianye said with a mysterious smile: "I''m going to do something with the big guys of red dragon. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Lying trough? Is it true or not? "


    "Nonsense, is it like I lied to you?"


    Ruzatian holding the mobile phone, his hands are shaking, red dragon, that''s a member of the red dragon special team.


    If we put it in the past, ruzatian may not be able to see it, but now he is able to carry out the task with the red dragon special team. It''s just so cool. He even thought that some years later, some files will be decrypted, and how brave ruzatian is now in that file.


    Lu zatian wiped his saliva and said with a smile: "go, of course. Where are you? I''ll find you


    "You don''t have to look for it. I''ll give you an address. Just wait for us there." Luo Tianye is very tactful answer way.


    Liang Zi also remembers ruzatian, because the people who appear around Wang Yang will have some records, which is just such a thing. He also remembers the relationship between Luo Tianye and ruzatian. Now Luo Tianye still remembers his little partner, which is really good.


    Luo Tianye then sent Lu zatian an address. Lu zatian was a little confused when he saw it, because this address was on the edge of Donghua city and was about to leave the scope of Donghua city.


    In this way, ruzatian is even more curious. When the people of Chilong run outside Donghua City, what can they do.


    Liang Zi has made preparations here. The control of Yushi has already been completed, and these people have to hurry to get there.


    Time is fleeting, and the situation is changing rapidly. Liang Zi doesn''t want any more accidents.


    Liang Zi left Donghua city with people. On the road, he saw a luxury car.Luo Tianye shouts in a hurry: "that''s him."


    Ruzatian stood near the car, looking at the team stop.


    Liang Zi and Luo Tianye get out of the car. Liang Zi just takes a look at ruzatian. Although they meet for the first time, it''s only for ruzatian.


    These people around Wang Yang, Liang Zi has basically investigated the relevant information, so as soon as he saw luzhitian, he knew what was going on.


    "Stay behind, just be smart." Liang Zi casually said that he didn''t pay attention to ruzatian, but turned back to the car.


    Ruzatian drives, while luotianye sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    Looking at the car in front of him, ruzatian cheered excitedly: "mad, I''m so lucky. The person you were with just now is the person of Chilong, right? It''s so handsome. Tut Tut, you didn''t see his eyes. It''s perfect. "


    "Ha ha, you''ve got water in your head." Luo Tianye immediately gives ruzatian a white eye. He knows that ruzatian is obsessed with the red dragon special team, but he didn''t expect that he was so crazy.


    "Well, it''s convenient for you to say no, who was that man just now?" Ruzatian asked curiously.


    Luo Tianye said casually, "Liang Zi, we call him brother Liang. He has worked with me several times before. He is more powerful than me."


    Along the way, ruzatian was very excited. It was a lifetime benefit for a military fan to come into contact with such a person for the first time.


    Luo Tianye really can''t see it, but reminds him: "I said, is it necessary for you to be so excited? The eldest brother, Yan bizhou and Han Xue are not all from Chilong. Besides, our eldest brother is the king of Chilong. Brother Liang is just the man under the boss. "


    Ruzatian glared and suddenly patted his forehead: "it''s true, and they are comrades in arms with the boss, so we are still friends with the boss. Ouch, when you say that, I feel tall in an instant. "


    "Can you die without being funny?" Luo Tianye rolled his eyes and suddenly regretted bringing this guy.


    "You''ve changed. When you didn''t have a woman before, you''re not like this. You tell me, have you changed your mind?"


    "Go away, talk well!"


    "Well, can you ask for an autograph for me later? It''s brother Liang''s autograph. Of course, it would be better if I could take a group photo."


    Luo Tianye immediately did not say a word, simply turned his head to see the scenery on both sides.


    In a short time, the motorcade arrived at Yushi.


    After the motorcade entered Yushi, it immediately dispersed. There were three cars on Liangzi''s side, plus luzhitian''s luxury cars. As for where the rest of the people went, even luotianye didn''t know.


    Luo Tianye thought they were going to find Zhao Hua and Li Long directly, but he didn''t expect that Liang Zi had his car driven to the outskirts of Yu city.


    The people of Chilong are waiting in place, but they don''t know what they are waiting for.


    Luo Tianye can''t sit any more. He gets out of the car and knocks on the window of the beam.


    The car window pulls down, Liang Zi looks at Luo Tianye suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Tianye smiles awkwardly and asks: "what are we doing?"


    Liang Zi suddenly realized that this time, all the people in Chilong were connected by headphones, and only Luo Tianye didn''t have it. So Luo Tianye didn''t know about the situation discussed by a group of people just now.


    Liang Zi thought of this and explained: "we are going to monitor Zhang Hua and Li long. Although there are controls here, their strength is still too weak. The reason why we are waiting here is that we have to wait for something to pass when it arrives, otherwise we will only scare the snake. "


    Luo Tianye didn''t know what was going on, but he went back to the car honestly.


    More than ten minutes later, a taxi came, and several cars followed behind the taxi.


    The driver took out two big bags of things from the trunk and threw them on the ground. Then he said to Liang Zi, "brother Liang, all the things you want are complete."


    "Well, is it safe on the way?"


    "There''s no problem. Yushi hasn''t found anything yet."


    "All right, you go. Be careful."


    After the man left, Liang Zi asked someone to open the two bags.


    Luo Tianye noticed that the only car that left was the taxi, and the rest of the cars were still in place. Even the driver in the car didn''t leave. What does that mean?


    Ruzatian was very curious to look around, and saw that the first package of things were some clothes, all kinds of clothes, including suits, electricians and maintenance workers, as well as some casual clothes.


    A group of people began to change their clothes. In a few minutes, they changed from red dragon special team members to ordinary citizens.


    And the second package was weapons, weapons, just pistols.


    Liang Zi divided his weapons, but he didn''t have Luo Tianye and Lu zatian''s share. Obviously, the person who sent things didn''t count them in.Luo Tianye was relieved. How could he shoot? If you let him touch the gun, it''s a deadly rhythm.


    Ruza Tianze is a pity. The boy himself likes guns and ammunition very much. He has a lot of simulated guns in his family, but after all, they are simulated. This is a real guy.


    Ruzatian was a little depressed when he couldn''t touch the gun. Unexpectedly, at this time, Liang Zi took a look at ruzatian''s luxury car: "don''t drive your car. It''s too eye-catching."


    With these words, Liang Zi pointed to the vehicles that were still here, and continued, "let''s drive these cars away."


    The people in the car came down, and Liang Zi took the people into the car. Shortly after they left, all the cars that stayed in the wilderness drove away, along with the clothes Liang Zi had worn before, which were also taken away.


    Ruzatian''s eyes were straight: "Crouching trough, it''s so cool. How can I feel like an agent?"


    "You''re stupid. They''re more agents than agents."

 Chapter 1795

    The afternoon sun is very warm, gentle and comfortable shining on every corner, but no matter how warm the sun is, it can not shine on the dark side of the heart.


    In the dining room of a villa, Zhao Hua and Li Long sat opposite each other. Although there were delicious dishes on the table, neither of them moved their chopsticks.


    Zhao Hua and Li long, both apprentices of the researcher, not only came from the same school, but also were alumni when they were students. Therefore, among the six apprentices, their feelings are the deepest.


    Although the two men are the same age, Zhao Hua started relatively early. It is also because of Zhao Hua that Li Long became a favorite student of the researcher.


    In addition, Li Long has great respect for Zhao Hua and usually calls him elder martial brother.


    Zhao Hua looked at the food on the table, but he was sad and his face was very ugly.


    In contrast, Li Long was optimistic. He looked at Zhao Hua and said, "elder martial brother, you''d better eat something. If you spend so much, that person will have problems."


    As far as Li Long knows, since the death of their master, Zhao Hua has not had a good rest, and everyone has lost weight.


    "Well, no one wants to see Master''s business, but now we have come to this stage. All we can do is to protect it."


    Seeing that Zhao Hua didn''t say a word, Li Long hurried to persuade him again.


    At this time, Zhao Hua''s face was a little better. It seemed that he thought of his unfinished mission.


    Zhao Hua sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity that master has protected us so well. Among these disciples, I only know you, and I don''t know the rest. Do you think it''s a big mistake for master to do so? "


    "Perhaps, if we know the identities of those people, we will know who the traitors are. However, I do understand master''s good intentions. It''s hard to measure people''s minds. What''s more, master''s research is very desirable. Shifu did this on purpose. He was also worried that we would have an accident with him. " Li Long murmured.


    Zhao Hua nodded, but his eyes were full of sadness.


    It is because he understands the researcher''s good intentions that Zhao Hua feels even worse.


    Maybe Li Long is right. The traitor doesn''t know their identity, so they can survive until now.


    If the traitor had known their identity for a long time, then Li Long and Zhao Hua might have encountered something.


    Li Long finally moved his chopsticks, but he took a few mouthfuls and put them down again: "you say, what should we do now? You can''t go away. Once you go abroad, you will be dead. If you stay at home, those people will stare at us all the time. Sooner or later, something will happen. "


    Zhao Hua thought about it, frowned and asked: "why don''t we try to give it to the people of the country, if we don''t have it, then it''s ok?"


    "Ha ha, people of the country?"


    When Li long heard Zhao Hua''s words, he immediately laughed, but this kind of smile was a sneer.


    "Do you think the people of the country are reliable? Although the master''s affairs must be betrayed by his classmates, if there was no one behind, do you think our elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers would do such things? "


    Hearing this, Zhao Hua was silent.


    During this period, they have been waiting for a long time, and in recent days, some people around them often watch, but they don''t take the initiative to contact them.


    For the sake of safety, two people are usually together, and try to be in public.


    Today, two people are in tension, just came to the villa to discuss countermeasures.


    Zhao Hua is very bitter and forced to whisper: "this is not a way. We can not be sure who is the country''s people now, and if the people in the country want to have the eye liner of the other side, then we can send the teacher''s heart and blood to the door."


    Both of them are silent, some of them are eating, and the atmosphere is very depressing.


    Meanwhile, among the villas on the side of the villa, Liang Zi and others have been observing for a long time.


    The villa here was brought by Chilong people in advance, and it was also a monitoring point here, so as soon as Liangzi came, they entered the villa without any trace.


    However, there are only a few people in the villa, and the rest are scattered around to explore the situation.


    Liang Zi''s side stands two men, two men''s lips keep wriggling, the original will Zhao Hua and Li Long''s words recover.


    Luo Tianye is not surprised to see that. He knows that these two people should be masters of lip language.


    Liang Zi was very excited and clenched his fist: "great, the things are still in their hands, we haven''t come too late!"


    Luo Tianye thought about it and muttered: "but you also heard it. People don''t believe you at all. Even if you come to me, I don''t think you''ll pay any attention to me."


    This is also


    Liang Zi''s eyes were dim for a moment. After listening to all the conversations between the two people, he was able to understand their current situation.Li Long and Zhao Hua are obviously unbelievable people. Their situation is similar to that of surrender, but surrender is more cautious.


    Villa restaurant, two people eating, continue to talk.


    However, the following words are irrelevant. It''s just how sad two people are about the death of the researcher.


    Liang''s two lip linguists did not continue to speak, but focused on deleting some information.


    Liang Zi tilted his head and muttered bitterly: "it''s very embarrassing. I just want to show my identity to them. What can I do if they don''t believe me?"


    For these researchers, unless they are like Lin Ziwen, they will know the red dragon badge.


    It is obviously impossible for us to know each other.


    When Liang Zi was worried about how to contact these two people, a member of the red dragon team rushed in. As soon as he entered the door, he called out: "brother Liang, something''s wrong. We don''t know the details of those guys, but judging from the situation of the other side, they should be highly effective guys. "


    "Data." Liang Zi black face angry way.


    "I don''t know if it''s a group. There are 20 or 30 people in total, and some scattered people are also moving towards the villa. But they don''t carry any large weapons. We infer that there should be pistols and so on. At present, there are so many


    Uncertainty and incomplete data are taboos for Liang Zi.


    But now, Liang Zi has no chance to think about it.


    Liang Zi bited his teeth and said angrily, "no matter what, if you insist on getting rid of these two people first, they will fall into the hands of those guys. That will be the end."


    "Tell the brothers, act!"

 Chapter 1796

    Zhao Hua and Li long are still chatting in the dining room of the villa, while the villa on their side is empty.


    Liang Zi and a man walked towards the villa, intending to contact these two people.


    Who knows, before Liang Zi and them passed, a group of people rushed from the side of the villa and went straight to the villa.


    Seeing this, Liang Zi''s face changed dramatically and said angrily, "mad, these bastards! Come on, stop them


    More than a dozen red dragon fighters also rushed in the past, both sides just hit in front of the villa.


    The people on both sides are pistols, and now they have nothing to avoid.


    Chilong''s fighters are fighting with these people, while Liang Zi and Luo Tianye, who are not fighters, can only hide in the distance and watch.


    Who knows, at this time, two groups of people also rushed to the villa here.


    Luo Tianye looked at the distance and exclaimed, "Oh, there are other people. Brother Liang, it seems that there are too few people in Chilong."


    Liang Zi''s face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping ink. He knew that in this case, the red dragon people would have the upper hand, but he also knew that since the people who dare to be sent here to rob things, it can''t be simple goods, especially the other party''s strong breath, it can''t be much worse than them.


    Thinking of this, Liang Zi looked at Luo Tianye and Lu zatian: "you try to find a chance to get those two people out. You go through the back door of the villa. There is no one there for the time being."


    "The rest of you, come with me!"


    Liang Zi said, took out two pistols and threw them to Luo Tianye and Lu zatian: "if you want to be a man, then hurry over and protect the people inside. Reinforcements will be here soon. We must not let those two people have an accident! "


    Luo Tianye took the pistol tremblingly and almost didn''t throw it directly on the ground.


    If I had known this would be the case, I would have killed him and he would not have followed me.


    After all, Luo Tianye thinks that all the people in the red dragon special team are powerful. It must be the rhythm of killing each other. What Luo Tianye didn''t expect is that there are so many people in the other team.


    Liang Zi with people rushed to the past, desperate and their own people meet.


    In the hail of bullets, people around Liang Zi fell one after another, even Liang Zi was shot in the arm.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that the fighters of Chilong have opened the door of the villa and hid in the courtyard to fight against the people outside.


    "Brother Liang, we can''t go on like this. We can''t hold on for long." The red dragon''s team members wiped the blood on the first hand and said in a hurry.


    Liang Zi was hiding in the bunker. The fragments were everywhere and the dust was flying around.


    "No matter what the price is, we can''t let the people inside have an accident!"


    Liang Zi said, but his eyes fell in the distance. Where Luo Tianye and Lu zatian were standing, there was no one.


    Liang Zi took a deep breath and whispered: "boss, I believe that no one who can follow you is a coward!"


    "Brothers, concentrate your fire. Whoever wants to rush in, kill him first!"


    "Yes, brother Liang!"


    Outside the villa, several groups of people gather together. These people are all aiming at the main entrance of the villa. They want to kill the people on Liang Zi''s side so that they can break in and take them away.


    Liang Zi hid in the bunker and watched the red dragon die one by one. Finally, he didn''t take part in the battle. This time, he also gave up.


    Liang Zi drew out two pistols and was about to rush out.


    Two members of Chilong''s team hold Liang Zi in a hurry.


    "Brother Liang, you are not a fighter. Don''t go out!"


    "Yes, brother Liang, you''ve been injured. We''ll take care of the rest!"


    Liang Zi licked his dry lips, but his slender and clean hands were holding the pistol: "no, as the boss said, as long as there is a breath in the red dragon, we will fight. Even if we are not fighters, I can''t watch my brothers fall down!"


    Chilong people don''t know that Wang Yang once trained Liang Zi. Although Liang Zi''s fighting ability is much weaker than them, it is enough for ordinary people.


    The battle continued, and the people of Chilong kept falling, and the casualties of the other side were even more heavy.


    "Damn, who are those guys? They are so powerful?"


    A tough man was in the car, and the car was not far from the battlefield.


    You know, the number of them can completely crush the opposite side, and there are many mercenaries and some professional guys, while there are only less than 20 people in Liangzi, and now more than half of them are dead.


    The remaining dozen formed a fire network. As long as they were close to the door, they would be shot in the head.


    The scene became very strange. The people on their side didn''t dare to move forward rashly.


    The man took a mouthful of cigar and threw it out of the window with his backhand. He said angrily, "tell the people below that the fight must be solved within three minutes. These guys should be from the Chinese military. We can''t afford to delay."The driver nodded and got out of the car.


    Who knows, the driver just got out of the car, a bullet penetrated his chest, the driver opened his eyes, fell to the ground with a plop.


    Inside the shelter of the villa, a sniper of red dragon sneered: "mad, are you really blind?"


    "Yes? What are you doing with him? You''re just a driver. "


    "You''ve got water in your head. I think the driver should have passed some orders. No matter. Anyway, I''ll stare at the people in the car behind and block their message. Just keep an eye on the door. "


    Liang Zi, holding a pair of robbers, constantly shuttles through the natural shelter of the villa. Although each shot can''t kill an enemy, it can also hurt some people.


    In this case, the scene was really delayed.


    The one who passed the order was nailed to death by the sniper. All the three people who came down from front to back were killed.


    The sniper spat and said angrily, "mad, it''s such a disappointment. If those bastards hadn''t swayed around, I could have shot the people in the car."


    If he has enough bullets, he can have a try.


    But now he had only one bullet left. If this one was empty, it would be all over.


    People on both sides fought with blood, and there were more and more people injured and more and more people fell down. Chilong relied on the rest of the people to support the situation.


    Liang Zi then breathed a sigh of relief: "hold on, we must hold on. The reinforcements will arrive soon."


    As a result, as soon as Liang Zi''s voice fell, more than a dozen grenades were thrown at the door of the villa.


    With a few loud noises, the door of the villa was instantly flattened.


    Three or four members of the red dragon team were blown up in an instant.


    "Crazy, these people are crazy! This is China


    "For them, it''s the only way."


    Liang Zi and some people are very backward. Rao is so shocked by the aftershocks that he almost vomites blood.


    The door of the villa was ablaze with fire, and those people took the opportunity to rush in.


    "Brother Liang, go quickly!"


    "Fart!"


    "You have to go. One of us has to be alive to pass on the situation here. Let''s go!"


    Liang Zi is biting his teeth. He is not a child lover, or any member of the red dragon. He will not be confused at this time.


    To live is not just to survive, but to bear great pain.


    Liang Zi with a gun, along the side of the villa rapid retreat.


    The rest of Chilong''s people opened the door of the villa and directly entered the interior of the villa. With the help of the cover of the door, they fought against the people outside.


    Meanwhile, Zhao Hua and Li long have already run to the study on the second floor.


    Two people in the window position, that is to see the outside situation, but two people dare not see more, quickly squatted down the body.


    "What''s the matter? What are those guys? They dare to do that!" Zhao Hua roared angrily.


    Li Long seemed a little calm, his eyes were very painful, and he whispered: "I knew there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect so many people. But I think someone is blocking them. Let''s try to get away quickly. Things can''t fall into the hands of those guys. "


    At the back door of the villa, Lu Zha Tian and Luo Tianye stand in a dazed manner, with 10000 grass mud horses passing by in their hearts.


    Because what Liang Zi said to them was that he went directly through the back door of the villa.


    However, there is no back door at all. The so-called back door is completely blocked. There is a layer of power grid outside the iron gate.


    Ruzatian looked for something and threw it down. Then he saw the lightning and sparks all the way.


    "Next door to Mary, I said, how can those guys avoid the back door? Isn''t that a joke?" The weather in Luza was very bad.


    Luo Tianye looked around. At this time, the gunfire outside was very weak. Even if he could not see the scene in front of him, he could guess.


    The people of Chilong have reached the limit.


    Luo Tianye pointed to the wall next to him, biting his teeth and said: "today is to give up, two people inside can''t have an accident, go, climb the wall from here."


    Ruzatian looks at Luo Tianye with a kind of neurotic eyes. It''s not difficult for ruzatian to climb the wall, but it''s different for Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye is a big fat man. Let alone climb the wall, he is the master of Kang.


    Ruzatian didn''t say a word. He has been exercising recently. For him, the wall is very simple.


    Luo Tianye has been lying on his stomach for a long time, but he has not climbed up.


    Seeing this, ruzatian had to go back to the ground and help Luo Tianye.Luo Tianye used both hands and feet, just like a bear, and climbed over miserably.


    However, the landing scene is very tragic, a fat man fell directly on the ground, the whole body up and down the meat are painful shiver.


    "Hoo hoo, Laozi, I suddenly want to lose weight. I''m paralyzed, and my heart is about to spit out!"

 Chapter 1797

    Luo Tianye fell directly on the ground, which can be described as seven meat and eight vegetables. Fortunately, he was a fat man, and his bones didn''t suffer any damage except for the pain of his whole body.


    Ruzatian also quickly climbed up the wall, just about to jump, see Luo Tianye suddenly raised a pistol.


    With a bang, the bullet burst out.


    A man who just touched the wall was directly beaten down.


    Ruzatian just recovered. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that many men were rushing towards him not far away. The man just now obviously wanted to get him down.


    Ruzatian jumped down and rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat: "it''s over. There are still many people. Where are we opponents?"


    Luo Tianye struggled to get up from the ground and said angrily with a black face: "no, he''s in charge. Go ahead and talk about it!"


    The two rushed towards the villa in a hurry. Just in the middle of their run, the people behind them also followed. Several men were climbing the wall.


    The two men had to step back and shoot wildly.


    There was a cloud of dust on the wall, and many people were forced to go down. Even if the shooting methods of the two men were not accurate, the splashing cement fragments were lethal enough.


    However, someone hung on the wall, took out a gun with one hand and fired directly in the direction of the two people.


    Luo Tianye pulls Lu zatian, and they run away all the way.


    "The trough! Come on, it''s just a few meters away! "


    "SSSS, go s!"


    They didn''t even know what they were doing. They shot at the rear like crazy and pushed towards the villa quickly.


    Finally, Luo Tianye pushes open the back door of the villa and rushes inside with ruzatian.


    There was a bang of gunfire and a dull hum from Luza. The air was full of blood.


    Ruzatian''s left arm was hit, but the boy was fighting. No matter what his arm was like, he closed the back door with one foot.


    Two people were lying on the floor like dead dogs, looking at the ceiling and feeling alive.


    Luo Tianye first recovered, fat body is very flexible to get up, quickly said: "block the door!"


    Ruzatian also quickly got up, but at this time, ruzatian''s brain was blank, and his face was pale, just like he lost his soul.


    Ruzatian and luotianye machinery brought all the things they could move here, blocking the back door of the villa.


    Two people just blocked the door, outside is a burst of gunfire.


    The bullet penetrates through the gap of the shelter and flies close to Luo Tianye''s face.


    Luo Tianye is a fool. He touches his face subconsciously, and the result is his blood.


    "Ah! It''s over. It''s bleeding. Am I going to die? "


    Ruzatian''s teeth are trembling. Where has he experienced such a thing? Seeing the blood on Luo Tianye''s face, he didn''t faint, which is good.


    The people outside attacked like crazy. In a few seconds, the things covered were beaten to pieces.


    Ruzatian drags Luo Tianye to one side, but they dare not move at will. At least there is a wall behind them. If they go to other places, they will be beaten into a sieve.


    "No, looking for someone. We''re looking for someone!"


    "What about the people in the back?"


    Lu Zha Tian bit his teeth and said: "no matter what, it''s all a death. Find someone first!"


    Luo Tianye doesn''t dare to say anything. They are Xiaobai. It seems that finding someone is the only way out now.


    But even Luo Tianye doesn''t know. Even if he finds someone, what can he do?


    Two people began a quick search of the entire apartment, and soon found a problem in a room on the second floor, the door is locked.


    Luo Tianye walked around the door, smashed the door and yelled: "open the door, we are not bad people!"


    There was no movement in the room. Seeing this, ruzatian quickly called out: "open the door, you two. Those guys are about to kill. Let''s go in. Then we can find a way to resist it!"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry. Reinforcements will be here soon!"


    "Open the door!"


    Two people at the door of the ghost called for a long time, there is no voice inside, but they both heard some weak footsteps.


    Luo Tianye immediately understood, just afraid that those two guys are still hiding in this room, isn''t this motherfucker looking for death?


    "What to do? It''s bad to run to the second floor. It''s going to be blocked here and killed." Ruzatian cried with tears.


    Luo Tianye is also flustered, because he did not expect to encounter such a situation.


    At present, the people outside are desperately trying to get in. When they go upstairs, they make a lot of obstacles, but they can''t resist for long.And the people in this room are still wooden headed, let alone open the door, but they won''t say a word.


    Luo Tianye is looking at the direction of the stairs in despair, because he has seen the shadow flashing.


    A man''s figure appeared from the bottom of the stairs. Seeing this, Luo Tianye''s brain became hot and roared: "I''ll kill you bastards, ah!"


    Luo Tianye fired directly, and ruzatian also picked up the pistol reflexively. The two men were crazy and kept shooting at the bottom.


    I didn''t expect that this time, the two of them were on the wrong side. The firepower was suppressed to the opposite side, and they won some breathing opportunities in an instant.


    Ruzatian took the opportunity to knock on the door: "two ancestors, open the door, or you will die!"


    However, there was still nothing inside.


    Luza was about to vomit blood in the weather. At this time, he saw a big shoe cabinet on this side of the stairs. He quickly dragged the cabinet over and made a very fragile shelter.


    Whether this thing can stop bullets is unknown, but in this case, it is very good.


    Luo Tianye fired a few shots and found that the bullets were gone.


    The people below immediately began to fight back. The bullet stuck to Luo Tianye''s body, and the blood suddenly gushed out.


    Ruzatian quickly returned fire, and at the same time, he roared: "come on, find a way, I don''t have many bullets!"


    Luo Tianye is red eyed. He doesn''t expect the guy inside to open the door.


    Luo Tianye and ruzatian were made to cry and howl, especially Luo Tianye, who almost looked around while crying.


    Just at this time, ruzatian suddenly roared: "kitchen, there is a kitchen over there, quick, gas tank!"


    Luo Tianye was still a little confused, but he rushed to the direction of the kitchen and soon got the gas tank out.


    Fortunately, the villas here don''t use natural gas. Otherwise, there is no way for them.


    Luo Tianye put down the gas tank.


    "Trough, stop!"


    "Don''t fire!"


    The following men are stupid. You know, they all kill people without blinking an eye. But for the first time, they saw someone show the gas tank.


    If the bullet accidentally reaches the gas tank, the people in that room will have to follow the sky. Even if they can avoid the injury, the two important people will be dead.


    The man at the head is rubbing his forehead in a cold sweat. He hasn''t got anything yet. If someone is killed, they can''t explain to him.


    At this time, ruzatian opened the gas tank with one hand and released the liquefied gas inside.


    The pungent smell spread in the air, and the men below looked more and more ugly.


    They already know what''s going to happen. The gas goes mad and everyone puts away the pistols.


    Ruzatian and luotianye dare not stay too long. They take advantage of this opportunity to run inside. They run into a room at random. Luotianye takes out his clothes and puts them on the sofa with his back to the door.


    Downstairs a few men''s faces are green, can only harden the scalp to grope up.


    Ruzatian and luotianye opened the window, two people are very embarrassed hanging in the window.


    "Does your method work?"


    "Whether it works or not depends on those guys out there!"


    Ruzatian''s voice had just dropped, and then there was a loud noise inside the house. Both of them were numb from the shock when they were hanging outside.


    Just a few seconds ago, the pursuers came in. These people didn''t know what was going on in the house, so they habitually fired. As a result, the liquefied gas in the house exploded instantly.


    Luotianye and ruzatian specially didn''t close their windows. The villa is so big that even if the explosion of a can of liquefied gas, it won''t cause much damage.


    At that time, ruzatian specially swayed the gas tank and found that there was only a small part of the gas in it.


    Liquefied gas itself doesn''t have any smell. The pungent smell is actually added artificially to remind people that once the gas leaks, it can be found quickly.


    After determining that there was not much liquefied gas in it, ruzatian quickly told luotianye about the plan.


    Put out the liquefied gas, the other party''s people smell the smell, it will think that the air is full of this gas.


    In fact, in just a few minutes, the liquefied gas has been released. It''s just because of the pungent smell that people below have a lot of illusions about liquefied gas.


    At the time of the explosion, there was no gas in the gas tank, and it would not hurt the two ancestors in the far room.


    Luo Tianye is quite embarrassed to lie back in the house, the villa is full of fire, some furniture are burning up.


    Downstairs, there was a scream. All the men turned into firemen one by one, and those who survived behind were ignorant.The door of the room on the second floor had been blown open. As for the gas tank, it was embedded on the roof and had long been out of shape.


    Luo Tianye and Lu zatian run into the house. As soon as they enter, they are stupid.


    The room is empty

 Chapter 1798

    In the green belt outside the villa, Liang Zi covered his arm and hid in a mess.


    He was watching the fire on the other side of the villa. Liang Zi knew that Luo Tianye and Lu zatian were Wang Yang''s team, but at this time he could do nothing but wait.


    His life was saved by the brothers of red dragon, in order to pass on the news completely.


    Liang Zi clenched his fist. There was no bullet in his pistol. He could only watch some people around the villa.


    But these guys don''t dare to go in for the moment, because no one knows what''s going on in the villa. All those who entered the villa have been burned to death.


    At the same time, Luo Tianye and ruzatian are completely stupid.


    Luo Tianye murmured: "lying trough, what''s the matter with him? I heard the sound of footsteps just now. Those two people are here."


    "Well, it looks like this is a study, but we don''t know if there will be any other exit?" Ruzatian looked at the situation inside the house and couldn''t help saying.


    You know, ruzatian is a typical rich and handsome guy, so he is familiar with villa.


    Ruzatian''s home, as well as some of his own properties, all of them have secret ways.


    Even if the secret way may not be used, but the host family will also make some way out.


    "Li Long and Zhao Hua can''t leave no way back. They just came to this room, and they can''t wait to die, can they?" Ruzatian frowned and suddenly analyzed.


    Luo Tianye spat. He likes Zhennai. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside, so he has to search inside the room.


    Two people looked around and soon found a secret door.


    Lu zatian studied it. He twisted an antique on the bookshelf with a familiar way. With a click of Cuixiang, the sound of mechanism moving came from the wall.


    A dark passage appeared in front of them. Ruzatian held out his hand and said in surprise: "it seems that this is not a secret passage. There is no wind. It should be a secret room."


    Luo Tianye stares at the dark secret Road, but he doesn''t dare to go in at all. Who knows what will be in the secret road.


    "Are you sure there is no exit over there? What if the exit door is closed? " Luo Tianye swallowed his saliva and muttered nervously.


    Ruzatian shook his head and murmured: "according to my experience, this is a secret room at most. The secret way is definitely not this kind of feeling. I dare not say anything else. I''m too familiar with it. "


    Luo Tianye nodded, holding a pistol without bullets, and muttered: "then we''ll stay here. Anyway, as long as we don''t let the people inside run away, we''ll get it."


    Ruzatian didn''t say a word, but he pointed to the direction behind him.


    Luo Tianye understood what he meant. He was talking about what to do with the pursuers.


    "Don''t ask me, who knows what will happen? The rest depends on the people of red dragon. If they can''t hold on, they will all die here." Luo Tianye shakes the fat on his body. What he says is very loud, but the boy almost cries.


    The rest of the people outside the villa began to batch, tentatively want to enter the villa.


    At this time, a group of people rushed out from a distance, and three helicopters quickly approached the villa.


    As soon as the helicopter came near, it was shooting at these people.


    Before that, three groups of people and horses were killed by the regiment in an instant.


    Luo Tianye and Lu zatian were in the villa, and they heard the noise outside.


    They ran to the window and were shocked.


    "Trough, helicopter!"


    "Mary, next door, reinforcements are finally here. If they don''t come again, I''ll give you two or three hundred pounds."


    Luo Tianye and Lu zatian are relieved. They didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    But when you think about it, it''s much easier.


    Even if Zhao Hua hesitated for a moment, he immediately said, "police, when the police come, there will be the mayor of Yushi. If you are really from the country, the mayor can definitely prove your identity. "


    Liang Zi Leng for a while, and finally can only compromise.


    "Get in touch with them and get those guys over here." Liang Zi turned his head and said to a man behind him.


    The waiting time is always long, not to mention the two ancestors have been holding their necks with daggers, so Liang Zi is very frightened.


    Almost half an hour later, footsteps came from outside the secret passage.


    Four people stormed in, Yushi''s first and second leaders in the front, and behind them are the director and deputy director of the police station.


    Zhao Hua and Li long watched the scene, and they put down their daggers.

 Chapter 1799

    After seeing these people, Zhao Hua and Li Long hesitated for a long time.


    Liang Zi asked helplessly: "do you think I''m fake?"


    Zhao Hua shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "since you are from the country, you should understand that there are traitors among my teacher''s students. In the same way, can you guarantee that there are no traitors around you? "


    Liang Zi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say a word.


    What Zhao Hua said is very reasonable. The research materials this time are so important that no one can be sure. There is no problem on this side.


    Liang Zi pondered for a moment, and finally said: "it''s useless for me to say anything superfluous, but I can only say that as long as the thing is in my hand, unless I die, I will let it reach the place it should reach."


    Zhao Hua and Li Long finally agreed to hand over the things, but for the sake of safety, Liang Zi let everyone out of the secret room.


    "It''s safe now. I''m the only one." Liang Zi looked at them and asked.


    Zhao Hua nodded, and then cut his arm with a dagger. In the blood, a small chip emerged from the blood.


    "This is mine, you must protect it, otherwise my teacher''s whole life''s hard work will be in vain."


    Liang Zi respectfully took the chip with both hands and placed it in a small box that he carried with him.


    Then Liang Zi looks at Li long.


    He was also a little puzzled. At this time, did Li long refuse to hand over his things?


    If Li Long refuses to hand over things, there is only one possibility.


    Li Long is the traitor, so he has no information, and has already given it to others.


    Who knows, Li Long said: "my chip was originally in the heart, but last year I had a heart operation, so the chip can''t continue to be stored. I put the chip on my assistant''s side, but she didn''t know it existed


    Liang Zi inquired about the address and immediately asked Luo Tianye and Lu zatian to get it back.


    However, Liang Zi did not ask why Li long put such important things on his assistant, because according to the information, Li Long''s assistant is actually his lover.


    Liang Zi didn''t have that curiosity to ask too much. As long as he got the things smoothly, he couldn''t care about other people''s private affairs.


    An hour later, Luo Tianye and ruzatian came back, and they got the things smoothly.


    Liang Zi was relieved and handed it over to Chilong''s people, while he took Lu Zha Tian and Luo Tianye in the car.


    After Liang Zi got things, the first thing he did was to contact Wang Yang.


    "Boss, we''ve got it. We''ve got both. But I don''t think these two people are the traitors we''re looking for. Otherwise, why do they stay here when they take something? According to my observation, these two people have deep feelings for researchers. They don''t seem to kill their teachers. "


    At one end of the phone, Wang Yang''s voice soon came.


    "You can''t jump to a conclusion before things come to an end. Protect these two people and observe them for a while."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was hung up.


    Liang Zi clearly heard the sound of car whistle, and there was a lot of noise around. It seems that Wang Yang is on the way.


    The information on his side has been transmitted for a long time, and Wang Yang has his own task, which is to find the apprentices of researchers in hip hop state.


    Hip hop state, a straight road, two cars driving fast.


    Wang Yang sat in the car, put down his mobile phone, turned his head and looked at the Buddha beside him: "you also heard that this is the case in Huaxia. What do you think?"


    "There''s an 80 percent chance that those two will be OK. We have to move faster." Buddha raised his eyelids and muttered wearily.


    These two days, people on Wang Yang''s side were sleepless all night. After Liang Zi''s information was transmitted, the Buddha did not use it directly, but went to verify it one by one.


    It''s not that the Buddha doesn''t believe in Liang Zi''s ability. It''s because the Buddha always does this. Maybe it''s because of this that the Buddha can always stand beside Wang Yang.


    A wise man, a wise man who is never arrogant, will be a nightmare for the enemy.


    The car is still driving fast, almost half an hour later, Wang Yang and his party finally arrived in hip hop state.


    They have got the address of the target person, so after entering hip-hop state, they just follow the navigation.


    "How long?"


    Wang Yang frowned, but he was very upset. He didn''t know why. His eyelids were always jumping wildly.


    An indescribable feeling lingered in Wang Yang''s heart and could not be waved away for a long time.


    While driving, Yan bizhou looked at the navigation system and muttered, "it''s like 20 minutes."


    "Faster!"Wang Yang''s impatience was rare, and his emotion spread in the car. Even Yan bizhou, who was driving, was a little flustered.


    Liu Quansheng scratched the back of his head and said with a smile: "boss, isn''t it? How long have we got the information? Can those guys be faster than us? "


    Wang Yang glared at him and said angrily, "we can''t underestimate the enemy. This is the United States. Anything can happen. What''s more, Liangzi''s speed is fast enough, and we are almost ahead of others. This time we are from damazhou. I''m worried about whether we are as lucky as Liangzi. "


    Liu Quansheng did not dare to say anything, because Wang Yang''s words left him speechless.


    Ten minutes later, Yan bizhou suddenly stopped the car. Wang Yang, who was studying the matter, looked up and his face turned green.


    In front of the road, two cars collided, behind the car was jammed, and traffic police are dealing with the bones.


    According to Wang Yang''s experience, it will take at least a long time to restore traffic.


    Wang Yang glanced at the situation in front of him and asked, "how far is Yan bizhou?"


    "It''s not very far. It only takes five or six minutes to take a shortcut." Yan bizhou answered in the affirmative.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Wang Yang made a quick decision. Everyone left the car and simply left it here.


    People take the path, through a few alleys, intend to go around to the area where the target lives.


    Liu Quansheng ran out of breath and simply hung behind him, looking at the figure of Wang Yang and others getting farther and farther away.


    "My God, you are not as good as my old waist." Liu Quansheng stops and gasps heavily.


    It happened that there was a cafe on both sides of the street.


    Liu Quansheng''s positioning for himself is still very accurate. Yan bizhou and others are here. His old bones are of little use in the past, so Liu Quansheng leisurely walks to the coffee shop and interrupts to have a drink.


    Who knows, as soon as Liu Quansheng came to the coffee shop, he saw a LCD TV broadcasting news.


    "Lying trough, this man is really unlucky. Jiang Qin, a Chinese researcher at a certain research institute in hip hop state, was attacked by terrorists on the road and died on the spot. "


    Liu Quansheng is very hard to translate the subtitles above, reading the old boy''s face is green.


    Ma De, Jiang Qin, are not they looking for?


    Liu Quansheng made a phone call to Wang Yang, and the first sentence was: "boss, Jiang Qin is dead!"


    "Liu Quansheng, you''re joking at different times. Where have you been?" Wang Yang roared angrily.


    Liu Quansheng quickly explained the news he saw.


    Wang Yang immediately went crazy when he heard this. He quickly asked Foye and others to take out their mobile phones and browse the news on the Internet.


    Sure enough, this issue has already been discussed in some forums in the United States.


    Yan bizhou clenched her fists, looked at Jiang Qin''s house not far away, and roared, "these bastards, they are killing people!"


    "No, I''m still a little late. But is Jiang Qin a traitor? " Wang Yang rubbed the swollen temple, some tired said.


    However, this question has not been answered, and no one can be sure what the situation is right now.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that Jiang Qin is dead, and it is not known where the body is now.


    Whether it was on Jiang Qin''s corpse, or somewhere else, or in the hands of others, is an unknown.


    Buddha murmured with a black face: "boss, we can''t go to Jiang Qin''s house. We have to retreat quickly."


    That''s true. Maybe there are many eyes in Jiang Qin''s house at this time. Wang Yang and his family are now exposing their identity.


    In desperation, they had to go back home. On the way, they saw Liu Quansheng in the coffee shop, drinking coffee leisurely.


    Wang Yang was even more angry when he saw this: "what time is it? Are you still in the mood for coffee?"


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng drank coffee leisurely and said, "what can I do? Anyway, people are dead. I''d better eat and drink quickly and wait for running errands."


    "Running errands?"


    "Yes, running errands. According to the nature of Buddha''s urine, it must be hard to investigate. I''m always the one who does business intelligence? "


    Wang Yang was speechless all of a sudden. He didn''t know whether to praise Liu Quansheng for his cleverness or to say that the old boy''s way of thinking was a little strange.


    However, Liu Quansheng was right in saying that after Jiang Qin died, their only way was to investigate.


    Liu Quansheng disguised himself and took Liu Fengyuan and his father and son to the nearest black market.


    The black market is in a nearby bar. In this kind of place, the two people are more relaxed.Wang Yang and others are following behind them, observing the situation outside to prevent them from coming back.


    You know, before Nicholas went to get information, he was almost killed.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to see the same thing for the second time.

 Chapter 1800

    In a black market in hip-hop state, a young man dressed up and running around, asking for information he needs.


    Not far away from the young man, there was an old man in a Chinese tunic, who looked obscene and would drag some people to ask questions from time to time.


    "Hey, man, any valuable news?"


    Liu Quansheng casually pulled a person, no matter whether they were intelligence dealers or not, just asked directly.


    The man glared at Liu Quansheng and said angrily, "go away, I''m an arms dealer."


    Liu Quansheng shrinks his neck, but he is not discouraged. Instead, he bumps around like a headless fly. Almost all the people he meets are asked by Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng''s behavior soon attracted the attention of people around him, and some people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, my God, is this old guy here to be funny?"


    "After all, if you can find it here, maybe it''s a new guy who wants to make money by selling intelligence. There are such guys every day."


    "This is the one who came to send money. Whatever information you give him, you can get a lot of money."


    People around look at Liu Quansheng''s eyes are not the same, as if to see a fat sheep.


    Liu Fengyuan, who was dressed in a flowing style, also noticed this scene, and suddenly his head was very big.


    Originally, according to Liu Fengyuan''s idea, he wanted to cooperate with his father and son, and then ask for information.


    However, Liu Quansheng has changed his plan. The two soldiers are divided into two groups. Liu Fengyuan is a serious spy, and Liu Quansheng is responsible for stirring up the muddy water here.


    Liu Quansheng walked around and soon saw a familiar face.


    It was a black man, big and strong.


    The reason why Liu Quansheng thinks this person is familiar is that he has seen this big black guy in previous materials. He is an intelligence dealer with good reputation here, but his price is relatively high.


    Moreover, this man has another problem. He has three password boxes with different information in them.


    Every time someone comes to buy information, the man will write down the information he needs and put it in one of the password boxes.


    But of the three, only one has information, and the other two are empty.


    But no matter the other party can guess correctly or not, the money also has to be paid.


    The big black guy''s intelligence is very powerful. It''s said that the guy who successfully got the intelligence from him, after seeing the intelligence, would automatically give a tip to express his gratitude.


    However, not many people can get information from him.


    This information dealer in the black market, seems to have become a beautiful scenery.


    "It''s been a long time, cork."


    Liu Quansheng is studying how to deal with this guy. At this time, a man in a suit comes out from one side and says hello to Liu Quansheng.


    Subject? What''s the subject? Isn''t this a black market? When did it become a driving school.


    The man in suit didn''t pay attention to Liu Quansheng at all. Instead, he bypassed Liu Quansheng and walked towards the big black man.


    Liu Quansheng tilted his head and suddenly realized that although it was not the name in the data, it seemed that this big black man was in the black market, which was called Ke mu.


    Sure enough, Heida stopped and stared at the man in suit suspiciously. It was obvious that he didn''t know this guy.


    The man in the suit was a little embarrassed. He came up to cork and said a few words in a low voice.


    Then, he nodded, and the man in the suit turned around.


    Kemu quickly wrote something on the paper and put the note into one of the password boxes.


    Then, Ke Mu motioned the suit man to turn around, pointed to the box in the middle and said, "this one."


    The man in suit said he understood, but Liu Quansheng almost didn''t laugh.


    What the hell is going on? Everyone saw it, but he put the note in the middle box. Now he still says it. Isn''t it a free message?


    Is the so-called guess box just a gimmick?


    Before Liu Quansheng knew what was going on, Kemu swung up three boxes, like juggling. The three boxes kept changing in order in Kemu''s hands.


    After a full minute, he put down the box and said to the man in the suit, "pay for it."


    The man didn''t dare to say anything. He took out some rice knives and handed them to Ke mu. However, he looked at the three boxes with a confused face.


    Liu Quansheng was beside him, and his eyes were straight.


    as like as two peas gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, it is impossible to give a full deduction in a short time. What''s more, what''s more, there are no memory features in these three boxes. Each one is exactly the same, and nothing can be seen from the outside.


    The man in the suit rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat and finally chose a box.Cork opened the box, but it was empty.


    Suit man angrily scolded a, can bite a tooth ruthlessly to say: "again, I give you money."


    However, Ke Mu shook his head and muttered in poor Chinese: "benefactor, you have no chance with me. I hope you can respect yourself."


    The man in the suit was immediately angry and raised his hand to take out a gun: "fart, you are just fooling me, so who can see it!"


    Liu Quansheng was so frightened that he could not die. Otherwise, who would he go to get information from.


    Unexpectedly, the suit man''s gun has not yet been taken out, Ke Mu is a blow blew in the past.


    Suit man screamed, the whole person fell to the ground, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at this Ke mu, he put his hands together and muttered: "Amitabha, don''t embarrass me, benefactor. You and I have no chance. Why force us to do it."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Quansheng didn''t laugh.


    This son of a bitch is just a hooligan. He has to beat others even if he has made a hole in others'' money, and he keeps saying such words.


    Suit man struggled for a while to get up, seems to realize that he is not the opponent of Ke mu, can only leave dejected.


    Without paying attention to the strange eyes of the people around, Ke Mu Si put away the rice knife, then picked up a box, took out the paper and burned it directly.


    This kid! He knows which box the note is in!


    Liu Quansheng suddenly took a breath, because he thought that even Ke Mu himself didn''t know which box the note was in.


    Now it seems that this strange behavior of Ke Mu is still a master.


    However, it is hard not to bring down Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng walked over and said with a smile: "can I get information from you?"


    Ke Mu looked at Liu Quansheng, obviously stunned: "yes, but you''d better forget it. I''m afraid I''ll lose money."


    The trough! Who is old and dim!


    Liu Quansheng almost breathed when he heard this.


    You know, in the past, this old boy was a thief on the street. His moves were very vicious. Although he couldn''t be compared with Buddha''s, even young people couldn''t match him in hip-hop state.


    Liu Quansheng suppressed his anger and muttered, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? Anyway, I understand your rules. When I tell you what I want to ask, you can say whether you agree or not. "


    "Well done! Old and strong


    "It''s over, it''s over. I think the old man is going to lose his fortune."


    "Well, I''m older than my father. I came here to die."


    All the people around him echoed. Liu Fengyuan stood not far away, looking at his Laozi with a muddled face.


    Naturally, he would not hesitate. When he comes across such a money giver, what else can he say.


    Liu Quansheng went over and said the information he needed.


    Ke Mu Leng said in a low voice, "I have what you want. But it''s expensive, and you don''t have to get it. "


    "What''s the matter? I''ll just ask you something about the information of the rotten street. I think that''s the way it is. Ten thousand meters knife, you can play with the old man. " Liu Quansheng suddenly raised the volume and muttered.


    Ke Mu looks at Liu Quansheng meaningfully, because he thinks that the old man is not simple.


    You know, the information Liu Quansheng asked about is not something from a rotten street, but the information that just appeared recently. There are only a few people in the black market.


    With squinting eyes, he finally takes out a small box from his arms and unlocks it with his fingerprints. There are many USB flash drives in the small box.


    Ke Mu took out a U-disk, and then drew the outline of a U-disk on a piece of paper.


    Liu Quansheng turns around and Kemu puts the note into the password box.


    When Liu Quansheng turned around again, he also appreciated the skill of Ke Mu again.


    This time, Liu Quansheng was still dazzled, not to mention which password box the note was in. When he looked at it like this, he felt that the whole world was full of password boxes.


    Ke Mu also noticed Liu Quansheng''s expression, but he held out his hand impolitely: "take out the money."


    Liu Quansheng is like a ball out of breath. He reluctantly takes out the money in his wallet. It''s just ten thousand meters.


    "Choose." He borrowed the money and said with a smile.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the three password boxes on the desk in a daze and said helplessly, "can you give me a discount? I don''t want to guess this box. How about giving me a 50% discount?"


    The crowd around him was still staring at the situation. They thought it was someone who was coming. As soon as they saw Liu Quansheng''s face, the crowd burst into laughter.


    Liu Fengyuan stood in the distance, could not help but cover his face and help his forehead, and spat in a low voice: "ah, isn''t it self defeating?"Ke Mu shook his head, pointed to the three boxes and said, "benefactor, guess quickly."


    Liu Quansheng''s face was lying in a trough for a long time, and his facial features were almost distorted. Finally, he reached out and touched a box casually like death: "that''s it. I like him. It''s really, isn''t it 10000 meter Dao? Quan Dang Lao Tzu is happy today. Hey, brother, can''t you give a discount? "


    Ke Mu stares at Liu Quansheng''s hand, but raises his head again and asks suspiciously, "are you sure you want this?"

 Chapter 1801

    "That''s it. How do you like it?"


    Liu Quansheng roared, but his expression was very interesting. His heart was bleeding.


    Cork''s face twitched a little, but he opened the box. The paper inside the box had the outline of a U disk on it.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t believe his eyes, so he jumped up immediately: "lying trough, I''m so lucky! I can buy lottery tickets today


    The corners of cork''s mouth were twitching because he hadn''t missed for a long time.


    Liu Quansheng happily took the U disk, and then seemed to think of something. He muttered helplessly: "ah, I''ve lost it. This broken intelligence is not worth 10000 meters. Ah, it''s not very interesting here. "


    With that, Liu Quansheng ran away crying and laughing.


    People in the black market are laughing, because it''s all a mistake made by Ke mu, and it''s still a mistake made by an old man who doesn''t know anything.


    "You''re out of luck today, cork."


    "Seeing you like this, I suddenly want to have one."


    With a kind of silly look, he glanced at several noisy guys around him, and then went into a room in the black market with a box.


    After returning to the house, Ke Mu''s eyes became more blank.


    Because the information Liu Quansheng asked for is absolutely more than 10000 meters. It can be said that adding a zero is not enough.


    The reason why Ke Mu agreed to the 10000 meter sword was that he didn''t pay attention to Liu Quansheng. Who knows, he failed this time.


    "It''s strange. It''s really strange. Does he really know it, or is he deceived?"


    A small bug, along the bottom of the password box, flew out, close to the ground, through the door.


    Half an hour later, Liu Quansheng changed his clothes and found a restaurant to eat.


    Liu Fengyuan also took off his disguise. He was puzzled and looked at his Laozi. He asked suspiciously, "Dad, how did you do it?"


    Liu Quansheng baqibaqimouth, is very forced to say: "you don''t understand it, ah, in the end, Lao Tzu is Lao Tzu, you are a son, that''s still owe some time."


    Liu Fengyuan is holding a coffee cup, but he can''t understand what happened just now.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan''s remaining light looked to the ground.


    A small black insect is flying fast.


    "You! You''re using poisonous insects


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You''re afraid you won''t be heard. What''s wrong with me using this thing? Who stipulates that the demagogues of the demagogues can''t use it like this? "


    Liu Fengyuan is a complete fool. If Yungong mountain knows about it, I''m afraid Liu Quansheng will be scolded to death by Yungong mountain.


    The Liu family and their son came back with things, but Wang Yang and others didn''t show up. In fact, Wang Yang followed them until they were sure that no one was following them.


    The car started again and Wang Yang found a hotel to stay.


    In the room of the hotel, Liu Quansheng talks about it vividly, but all he talks about is how awesome that cork is.


    Buddha really can''t stop. He makes a pause gesture and asks, "where''s the information?"


    It seems that Liu Quansheng just remembered what he was going to do.


    The old boy mysteriously took out the U-disk, and then said: "the intelligence is here, but I haven''t seen the details yet. In the case of Ke mu, I don''t think he will play the trick of fake intelligence."


    Buddha did not say a word, but took things, inserted into the computer and began to browse information.


    At the beginning, the information contained only some basic information about the other party, but on the last page, it was a flash for everyone.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this guy had three long-term close friends. He really had a good life." Liu Quansheng muttered with envy.


    Buddha gave the old boy a bad look and said with a smile: "don''t you have a lot of money now? Think about it. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately did not dare to say a word, Liu Fengyuan next to a saliva almost did not spray out: "Buddha, I''m still here."


    Buddha waved his hand, but looked at the information and said, "boss, what are you going to do about this?"


    Wang Yang, who had never uttered a word, frowned and pondered for a moment. He said, "it''s very important to find these three women in three ways."


    Jiang Qin himself is dead, and there is no way for him to live there. Besides, Wang Yang thinks that even if he passes, he will not get anything.


    Those guys can''t have searched secretly. I''m afraid they killed Jiang Qin because they didn''t find anything.


    Or, Jiang Qin is a traitor among his students.


    Anyway, we have to try. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up."For the benefit of China, we have worked hard this time. Be careful on the way!"


    Wang Yang and other soldiers were divided into three groups. According to the address provided above, they began to search for Jiang Qin''s three artillery friends.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are in the same group, while Buddha and Yan bizhou work together. Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun stay in the hotel for standby.


    The car ran all the way. Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng found one of Jiang Qin''s artillery friends with the fastest speed.


    "According to the information, this chick is Jiang Qin''s favorite. Boss, do you think the things will be with her?" Liu Quansheng asked with great interest.


    When two people got on the elevator, Wang Yang pressed the hat on his head and said in a deep voice, "not necessarily. The more people he likes, the better he should protect her."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang is a little trance, because he thought of a person.


    A woman, a woman who has always occupied the most important position in his heart.


    The previous fight with the king of Zijin was a compromise of the king of Zijin, but Wang Yang knew very well that he didn''t plan to fight that time.


    At that time, he was in a mess in Donghua City, but Zijin Wang had been in the capital for many years. For the safety of his beloved woman, Wang Yang did not dare to come here.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand, sometimes being fettered is also a kind of happiness. I know it''s a dead end, but for the sake of the one I love, I''m just going up there. This is a man. "


    Wang Yang suddenly exclaimed, but obviously Liu Quansheng didn''t understand.


    The door of the elevator opened, and the two left the elevator and went to the innermost room.


    According to the information, the woman lives here.


    When they got to the door, Liu Quansheng rang the doorbell, but no one opened the door.


    Liu Quansheng pressed it several times, but there was still no news in the room.


    Wang Yang sucked his nose, suddenly lowered his head and dragged Liu Quansheng a full meter or two from the door.


    A red bloodstain is seeping from the crack of the door. If Wang Yang didn''t react fast enough, Liu Quansheng''s shoes would have been stained with the bloodstain.


    Liu Quansheng also saw the bloodstain on the ground, and immediately exclaimed: "lying trough, won''t it, people are dead?"


    "I''m not sure, but I have to find a way to go in and see if there''s any trace." Wang Yang frowned and murmured.


    They can''t check the situation inside the house directly now. If they call the police, they will be pestered by the police for a few days, and Wang Yang will really cry blind.


    At this time, Wang Yang turned to look at the location of the elevator door, the number above is constantly changing.


    "Someone is coming up. It''s still this floor. Go and hide before you think of a way." Wang Yang dragging Liu Quansheng, two people ran to the safety channel inside to hide.


    A few seconds later, the elevator door opened.


    A woman led two children out of the elevator, and the children were bouncing behind their mother.


    All of a sudden, a little girl pointed to the position at the door and said naively, "Mom, what''s wrong with that beautiful aunt''s home? How much ketchup?"


    The woman turned around suspiciously and immediately saw the blood flowing out of the door.


    The woman quickly covered her child''s eyes and said anxiously, "dear, you go home first, and mother will visit her aunt."


    The two children didn''t know what was going on. They went to the room where the arm was. The woman opened the door and sent the two children back home.


    Then the woman stood at the door and called the police.


    Ten minutes later, hip hop police arrived at the scene and directly opened the door.


    At a glance, Wang Yang had seen the situation inside the room.


    The whole living room was in a terrible mess, and the woman fell on her back at the door with a fruit knife around her neck.


    Liu Quansheng covered his mouth, and was obviously stunned by the tragedy in front of him.


    Wang Yang pointed to the downstairs, two people along the safe passage, left the scene.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t let go until he got downstairs. He said in a hurry, "my God, have you been killed? It seems that he has just died. His mother is still a little late. "


    Wang Yang frowned and murmured: "it seems that these guys had already started when Jiang Qin died. It is estimated that the remaining two people are more or less dangerous."


    Although that''s what he said, Wang Yang still had a fluke in his mind.


    It''s daylight now. What if the other two go out?


    "I always feel that something is wrong, and the other party''s information is too fast. After we get the information, we rush here immediately. How can they have time to kill people without being caught by us?"


    Wang Yang frowned and muttered bitterly.


    However, Liu Quansheng didn''t think so. He was open-minded. Since this side was dead, he could only count on the other two sides.Liu Quansheng took out his mobile phone: "boss, would you like to call them and ask about the situation?"


    As a result, as soon as Liu Quansheng''s voice fell, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang before he could call him.


    Wang Yang picked up the phone and saw that it was from Yan bizhou.


    "Boss, come here. Something''s wrong."

 Chapter 1802

    "What''s the situation?" Wang Yang is very manic ask a way.


    Yan bizhou gasped, and then said, "we are late. This woman has been killed. The police have sealed off the neighborhood. Although they haven''t seen the situation inside, they must have died. By the way, it''s a mess in the house. I listen to this woman''s neighbor


    Wang Yang''s heart mercilessly sinks, but he also wonders, since the person has already died, that Yan bizhou still asks him to do what in the past?


    "Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun are missing, so let''s discuss the details." Yan bizhou explained quickly.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then a sigh of relief.


    Although this person is missing, but at least did not see the body?


    Maybe the man is still alive.


    Two of the three women have died. The only hope is that the missing woman.


    "OK, we''ll be right there."


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng rushed to their side of Liu Fengyuan. In about half an hour, they all joined up.


    When Wang Yang arrived, he saw four people wandering at the door of the apartment, all of them anxious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We inquired about the news. It was two days ago that people here saw that woman for the last time."


    Wang Yang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Two days ago, so this woman has disappeared for two days. Compared with the two dead, this woman is the first victim?


    "Have you checked in the room?" Wang Yang asked immediately.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head. Buddha explained: "this is a shared apartment. The woman lives in it. It''s not convenient for us to go in."


    Wang Yang looked around the downstairs of the apartment, and finally said, "in the evening, try to go in and have a look. But this man has been missing for two days. Has no one called the police? "


    "No, that woman doesn''t seem to know anyone here. The only one she knows is Jiang Qin."


    They had to retreat temporarily. When night came, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou quietly entered the apartment.


    Two people dare not make too much noise, can only use hand electric, little by little search the whole room.


    After a search, they soon found something wrong.


    The room is also a little too neat, it doesn''t look like it has been rummaged, and there is no special trace, people don''t seem to be forced away.


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou, Yan bizhou also looked at Wang Yang, two people are tacit understanding of the evacuation.


    Buddha and others were waiting in the car. As soon as he saw them coming back, he was in a hurry to ask about the situation.


    Wang Yang murmured: "it''s very neat inside. It doesn''t seem to be forced away, and there''s no trace of being rummaged in the room. Besides, I found this thing. "


    Wang Yang said, and took out a bag. As soon as the bag was opened, there were dozens of daggers in it.


    When Buddha saw daggers, he was confused. Is this a woman who likes to collect daggers?


    As a result, at this time, Yan bizhou took out a wooden box. After opening it, there were still some traces in it.


    "From the trace, there was a gun placed here. You see, the trace is more obvious. The gun should be full of bullets." Yan bizhou pointed to a place in the box and said.


    Everyone came to see, like Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun, it was a glance to see the traces of the gun.


    "A woman with daggers and guns at home? This woman is not simple. " Buddha mumbled casually.


    Liu Quansheng disapproved of Baji Baji mouth, very casual, and then said: "certainly not simple ah, but think about it is also clear."


    "Ha? What do you understand? "


    "It''s not easy to do. As the saying goes, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. Jiang Qin has three gun friends. If he doesn''t, someone will take advantage of his lechery and put in a woman. As soon as the time came, the woman took things and went away. As for Jiang Qin, of course, she was a ghost. "


    Wang Yang and Buddha both looked at Liu Quansheng with strange eyes. It was like knowing Liu Quansheng for the first time.


    "Come on, when did you become so smart?" Wang Yangdun joked.


    Liu Quansheng began to boast with a face of thumping, but his next words were completely ignored.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang and seemed to be asking about something.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a few seconds, biting his teeth, said angrily: "dig three feet, also want to dig out this woman!"


    In the current situation, no one can identify the woman.


    Maybe she is just a master, maybe she is a spy, all kinds of possibilities are intertwined, no one can penetrate this layer of fog at a glance.Wang Yang directly asked Luo Tianye to investigate the monitoring two days ago, and sure enough, he saw a very beautiful woman.


    However, in places like the United States, there are not as many monitoring systems as there are in China, especially in some sparsely populated places, so luotianye''s monitoring system is of little use.


    People can only be sure that the woman was still alive when she left here, and she walked alone for a while until she got to the place without monitoring.


    "It''s just a coincidence. After such a long walk, would she just want to avoid monitoring?"


    "We can''t rule that out."


    Just as the crowd was at a loss, the Buddha received a message.


    Luo Tianye found a clue again, this woman once went to the supermarket not far away to buy some things.


    "Luo Tianye said that the woman kept things in the supermarket''s locker, but she didn''t open it when she left." Buddha whispered.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision, and a group of people rushed to the supermarket.


    The car is driving fast. When passing a intersection, Yan bizhou sneers: "the two cars behind have been following for a long time. They should be watched by their people."


    Wang Yang is not surprised, in fact, he has long found the tail behind, but Wang Yang did not plan to stop.


    "There''s a street ahead. It''s over there." Wang Yang is very calm said.


    Yan bizhou seemed to have thought of something, but he didn''t ask much. He drove directly to the other side. He had to know the direction they were going. It shouldn''t be there.


    When they got to the road over there, Wang Yang asked Yan bizhou to drive on, but the speed was slower, and he took the others to hide.


    A minute later, the two cars behind came up. As soon as the two cars entered here, they immediately shot at Yan bizhou''s car.


    However, before their bullets hit Yan bizhou''s car, their car was destroyed by Wang Yang and others.


    The tires of the two cars rubbed against the concrete ground and crashed into a tree on the side of the road.


    Wang Yang and Meng Xinghun appear from the hiding place and shoot at each other directly.


    These guys did not expect that someone would stop them here, so there were heavy casualties for a while.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou strike while the iron is hot and take each other down in an instant, but there is only one person left.


    The driver of the first car was crushed in the car, so he didn''t take part in the battle at all, so he survived.


    Yan bizhou got the people out and sneered: "play tracking, Lao Tzu is your ancestor."


    "Pry open his mouth." Wang Yang tells a way in the side.


    Yan bizhou just wanted to say that it was OK. As a result, the man''s blood sprayed on Yan bizhou''s face. Yan bizhou recovered, and ten thousand grass mud horses passed by in his heart: "when did foreigners learn to bite their tongue and commit suicide next door to Mary?"


    Blood gushed from the man''s mouth, because he lost his tongue, so his last words were vague.


    Wang Yang is to listen to understand, this guy is cursing them, like what believers curse, curse them to hell.


    "It''s a pity that he has a tongue, but the boy''s head is full of water. Even if I''m going down, I have to go down to hell." Wang Yang grinned bitterly, half joking and half muttering helplessly.


    What can he do? It''s not easy for him to have a tongue to send to the door, so it''s over.


    Yan bizhou is sorry, because he has never seen a foreigner bite his tongue to commit suicide.


    Immediately, people can only search the scene to see if there is any useful information.


    As a result, they searched around, but didn''t find any identity information. Instead, they got some weapons.


    "Boss, the weapons and equipment of these people are very good. Although they are not as good as the official ones, they are almost the same. It''s a pity that they can''t be identified with such weapons. " Yan bizhou murmured with some chagrin.


    Wang Yang waved to Yan bizhou not to lose heart.


    You know, their original goal was just the missing person. Cheng Yaojin, who was killed in the middle of the road, was lucky if he asked something. If he didn''t get anything, it was human nature.


    "It''s too slow to go on searching like this. It seems that we can only spend money."


    When Wang Yang said this, several people exclaimed with one voice: "Nicholas!"


    Wang Yang nodded: "yes, that''s Nicholas. He is the only one who is familiar with this place."


    After Nicholas received Wang Yang''s call, he was very excited. On the one hand, it was because he could blackmail him. On the other hand, it was because the matter had made further progress.


    Nicholas is worthy of being Nicholas. He used a lot of relationships and spent a lot of money. Of course, the money came from the sheep. It was all provided by Wang Yang.Liu Quansheng looked at the burning of funds, and his heart was bleeding.


    "Next door to Mary, Nicholas, what are you doing? He spent millions in just a few minutes. It''s robbery!"

 Chapter 1803

    "Boss, boss? You''d better say that. It''s not intelligence. It''s money burning. " Liu Quansheng is very depressed roar way.


    Wang Yang is not salty said: "this you don''t have to worry, although Nicholas love money, but it is not a villain."


    "Are you sure?" Liu Quansheng looks unbelievable.


    Wang Yang nodded for sure and said with a smile, "he''s a smart man. If intelligence doesn''t have that value, he won''t spend so much money."


    Liu Quansheng more depressed staring at the computer screen, always ready to play the next sum of money.


    But more than ten minutes later, Nicholas did not move this time.


    An hour later, Nicholas came back.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng saw Nicholas, he immediately jumped on him and yelled: "what are you doing, so much money, that''s rice knife. What information did you get back?"


    Nicholas rolled his eyes, but did not pay attention to Liu Quansheng. Instead, he went to Wang Yang and said, "I found it."


    The news that Nicholas brought back is still very valuable. The woman was borrowed by a car. In fact, the news didn''t cost much. The focus is on the car.


    "That car? What''s the problem? " Foye is very sensitive to look at Nicholas, obviously he realized the tricky.


    Nicholas nodded and said with a wry smile, "I wanted to make a random investigation at that time, but I lost some money. I still didn''t know about the car, so I thought something was wrong. But the result has come out. The car belongs to Zhang Chi, the leader of a Chinese community in hip hop state. "


    "Wait, are you sure it''s just the little leader?" Buddha asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I''ve investigated the situation of Zhang Chi. It''s just the leader of a club. In hip hop, it''s only second rate, not even second rate." Nicholas shrugged and said helplessly.


    This time, he spent so much money that he was embarrassed to ask Wang Yang for money again.


    This time for Nicholas, it was a no money deal.


    Wang Yang frowned and hesitated: "in this way, you can continue to investigate and see who and what else is around Zhang Chi. It must be not easy for a small leader to get involved with such a woman."


    "That''s true, and it should be very simple to investigate his car. However, I spent a lot of effort. If I didn''t have acquaintances here, I would not have got the news with money. As far as I know, the news has been broken by money. The person who told me the news also told me orally, and only a few words. "


    Nicholas narrowed his eyes. There was another thing he didn''t say, that is, the person who told him the news had already left hip hop state. As for the specific place to go, even Nicholas didn''t know.


    Although the other side did not continue to say, but a series of reactions, has reminded Nicholas.


    Whether it''s Zhang Chi or that woman, I''m afraid there is still a bigger force behind him, which is far beyond their imagination.


    Buddha frowned, looked at Nicholas, and suddenly asked, "that''s all?"


    "Well, that''s all." Nicholas froze for a moment, but continued.


    Buddha did not continue to ask. He had a feeling that Nicholas was still hiding something, but it should be irrelevant. It might just be Nicholas''s private affair.


    Nicholas is not Wang Yang''s person, so Buddha will not go too far. He has a good command of this discretion.


    Then, Nicholas began to inquire about the Chinese community, only to learn that Zhang Chi was killed last night when the community was fighting.


    "What? Died last night? "


    Wang Yang looks at Nicholas in amazement. What he is surprised at is not the news, but the coincidence.


    Zhang Chi''s all news has been processed, and he was killed in the club fight last night.


    Hearing this, the Buddha sneered and said, "no way. I read the information about this man. Zhang Chi is a guy who killed all the way from the bottom. He has participated in many battles, big and small. Besides, according to his current status in the club, he can''t join the war casually. It''s very difficult to kill the leader of the other party in the fight. "


    Buddha is a man of the world. He can''t understand such things.


    Wang Yang also nodded repeatedly. Although he didn''t know much about the society as the Buddha, Wang Yang understood at least one truth.


    Sometimes, if something is too coincidental, it must be artificial.


    "Re investigation, I don''t believe there is any trace. I don''t care what method you use to bribe the people around Zhang Chi or those who participated in the fight. I want to know the situation at the scene!"


    At the command of Wang Yang, Nicholas had to change his clothes and go to investigate the matter again.Nicholas or Nicholas, soon locked the target, Zhang Chi has a confidant beside him, known as Xiao Chang.


    He made an appointment with Xiaochang, and promised that as long as Xiaochang was willing to tell the situation of that night, he would give a sum of money to let Xiaochang go far away.


    "I''m not very good now. Let''s talk about it when we meet, but I can only say that brother Chi''s death is unjust."


    This is what Xiao Chang said on the phone. Nicholas rushed to the place where they met. He thought about it all the way.


    At first, Nicholas thought Xiao Chang was just a lover of money, but when he heard Xiao Chang say so, he understood something.


    This guy is supposed to be Zhang Chi''s diehard. He is aware that there is something wrong with Zhang Chi''s death, but he doesn''t know why.


    And Nicholas is very famous in the United States, Xiao Chang knows more or less, so he will not hesitate to meet Nicholas.


    But why does Xiao Chang dare not say on the phone? Is he afraid of someone around him?


    All this is not known, Nicholas did not dare to guess.


    The place where Nicholas and Xiao Chang met was in a shopping mall. He parked his car in the underground parking lot and drove to the shopping mall on foot.


    As a result, as soon as Nicholas was about to leave the parking lot, he felt a huge pain in the back of his head, followed by a whirl, and he didn''t know anything.


    Nicholas fell to the ground, and behind him stood an American man with a baseball bat in his hand.


    The man will Nicholas to drag up, next to a car door opened, from the car down two men, to meet the man.


    At the same time, another car in the parking lot was about to explode.


    Liu Quansheng sat in the car staring at the situation in front of him, and immediately asked in a low voice, "what can I do? It seems that Nicholas was knocked unconscious?"


    Wang Yang also looked at the situation in front of him and said with a sneer, "it won''t be OK for the moment. Follow them and see what these guys want to do."


    Liu Quansheng gives Wang Yang a thumbs up. You know, after Nicholas left, Wang Yang immediately went out, and now Liu Quansheng knows why.


    Wang Yang is worried that Nicholas will be targeted.


    "According to Buddha, since Zhang Chi''s car news is kept so secret, anyone who comes into contact with people around Zhang Chi may be targeted." Wang Yang murmured lightly.


    Liu Quansheng almost didn''t laugh: "ha ha, how do I feel that Buddha is taking the opportunity to punish Nicholas?"


    "Cough, I''m still here."


    Buddha sat in the back row, some helpless to remind.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t want to offend the Buddha. He was afraid that the Buddha would pit him. He didn''t know what was going on. For example, Nicholas was completely taken as bait by the Buddha this time.


    The men''s cars soon left the parking lot, while Wang Yang followed them from a distance.


    Dark. It''s still dark when you open your eyes.


    Nicholas subconsciously raised his hand, and found that he seemed to be tied up, behind is a stool.


    There was a pain in the back of his brain, which reminded Nicholas that he had been beaten by others.


    "Who are you?" Nicholas asked in a hoarse voice.


    At this time, his blindfold was removed, and several masked men surrounded him.


    Nicholas took the opportunity to quickly look around, and found that it was an abandoned warehouse, and it was very quiet, like in a sparsely populated place.


    One of the men scolded angrily: "who are you and why do you inquire about Zhang Chi?"


    When Nicholas heard this, he didn''t hesitate. He spat and roared: "Zhang Chi, that bastard! He owes me a lot of money, but he didn''t give it back to me. Now that people are dead, of course I have to ask how much of his legacy is left, and I can''t go to the grave with him! "


    "You fart!"


    The man immediately waved his fist and was about to greet Nicholas.


    Nicholas is very embarrassed back, even with the chair, it is turned over on the ground.


    "Mad, I don''t think you deserve to be beaten. You won''t tell the truth until you''re all over the place looking for your teeth!"


    Just at this time, Wang Yang rushed in from outside the warehouse and beat the four men in the house.


    As soon as Nicholas saw Wang Yang, he almost didn''t cry out: "my God, you are here at last!"


    Wang Yang unties Nicholas. Buddha and Liu Quansheng come in and tie these people up with ropes.


    Nicholas moved his muscles, grabbed a man, took off his mask and slapped him hard.


    "Damn it, who was going to hit me just now?"

 Chapter 1804

    "Speak, why not?"


    Nicholas slapped the man several times in a row, but he was so miserable that he cried.


    Wang Yang, Foye, Liu Quansheng and Nicholas all looked at the man stupidly.


    As a result, Wang Yang immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Because in front of him, he looks just in his early twenties. Chinese people, dressed up and with yellow hair, are just gangsters on the street.


    Wang Yang lifted the masks of the other three people. Except for the American he had seen before, the other two people also looked like little gangsters.


    Liu Quansheng searched the three people and found their identity information.


    Nicholas was immediately dumbfounded. No one would put these things on him unless they were just ordinary people.


    Wang Yang picked up a man and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    He''s the American he picked up on purpose, hoping to find a breakthrough from him.


    The American looked like a bull before. When Wang Yang asked, he almost didn''t pee his pants.


    "No, don''t do it. We don''t know much about it. We''re just paying for it. "


    "Be clear!"


    "It''s a very mysterious guy. He gave us a lot of money and told us to pay attention here. If we catch someone, it will give us more money."


    Wang Yang was not willing to believe it at first, because he thought the other three people were like little gangsters, but this American was not very like them.


    So Wang Yang asked Nicholas to hypnotize the four guys.


    The result was unexpected. These four people, including the American, were all gangsters on the street, and they didn''t know each other very well before.


    According to the memory of these people, they all went to a bar and drank in that bar. When they left the bar, they were found.


    "They have a way to contact those people. It''s up to them." Nicholas said helplessly.


    Nicholas felt uneasy that he had to rely on these little gangsters to deal with such an important matter. If these guys were unreliable, something would happen.


    Wang Yang nodded and said that he would follow Nicholas''s idea. After all, only Nicholas clearly understood what these four people had experienced, and Nicholas''s IQ was no less than Buddha''s.


    Nicholas woke up the four people and then said, "nonsense, I don''t want to tell you that since you work for money, we''ll give you five times as much as they give you."


    "What? Are you serious? "


    "Five times, that''s 100000 yuan. Are you really going to give us 100000 yuan?"


    Nicholas nodded and stressed: "one hundred thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters for each person, if you want to do things for me better."


    Four people looked at each other, followed by a crazy nod, for these little gangsters, 100000 meters knife is not a small number.


    In front of these guys, they look like they can make people angry.


    Although Nicholas is a tone of inquiry, but these four people understand that they have no second way to go.


    It''s better to let go than to wait for death, and there is still a huge sum of money to take.


    Nicholas gave an account, and gave everyone 10000 meters knife on the spot as a deposit.


    "The rest of the money will go to you as soon as it''s done." Nicholas looked at the four and said with a smile.


    But Foye noticed that Nicholas''s eyes were very cold, and with a look of observation.


    After four people untied, they all got up in a hurry and swore their vows one by one.


    Nicholas made a gesture and the four men ran away. As soon as they turned around, Nicholas pulled out the pistol.


    Four people went to the door of the old warehouse, but the American stayed.


    "There is a rule for us to meet. There must be three people at a time. If one person is missing or more, it means there is a problem." The American turned around and said helplessly, this is the reason why he stopped.


    "It''s OK, you''ll stay with us," Nicholas said with a long, relieved laugh


    In fact, Nicholas learned this rule from hypnosis, but he didn''t break it on purpose to see if the four guys would play tricks.


    If just now four people left together, and did not say this matter, Nicholas will do what can be imagined.


    In the end, the American was desperate to stay, and the other three men went to the bar.


    Buddha left with the Americans, while Wang Yang and others followed the three men to the bar.All three of them are normal all the way. They dare not make any small moves.


    The bar is bustling with hot and sexy girls dancing on the stage. The men are whistling, and sometimes some women bend down, while the men are stuffing some tips into women''s unspeakable places.


    After three people entered the bar, they all looked at the men enviously.


    "This time we must seize the opportunity. If we get the money, we can enjoy it."


    "Yeah, I thought I was going to die. Who knows I''m going to be lucky."


    The three went to a water table of the bar and sat down. They drank together and talked with each other.


    Wang Yang and others are staring at the distance, ordering some drinks, just like ordinary guests. They are basically looking at the hot and sexy girls. Yu Guang only occasionally stares at the direction of the three.


    "Boss, why hasn''t anyone contacted them? Could it be the bartender? " Liu Quansheng came to Wang Yang and asked in a low voice.


    Wang Yang barely heard Liu Quansheng''s words, but he shook his head, saying that he could only watch the change.


    Liu Quansheng was not polite. He ordered a lot of expensive wine and said, "well, it''s very authentic. It''s much better than the fake and shoddy taste I drank."


    Wang Yang''s mouth is cramping. If it''s not inconvenient here, he has to educate the old boy well.


    Liu Quansheng is a rich man now, but he is still very stingy, just like this drink. If Wang Yang says that Liu Quansheng should spend his own money, he is afraid that Liu Quansheng will spit it out directly.


    Wang Yanggang wanted to say something. At this time, Yu Guang saw something wrong there.


    One child, about ten years old, came to the three.

 Chapter 1805

    Wang Yang accidentally saw a child close to the three people. Originally, Wang Yang didn''t think much about it, but when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong.


    You know, it''s a bar. Who''s going to let kids play in a place like this?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at the child.


    Liu Quansheng also noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality. Turning his head, he saw three people talking to the child. Unfortunately, it was too noisy, so Liu Quansheng couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    At the same time, the three people were also very shocked. They never thought that the person who came to meet was a child.


    The little boy looked at the three people and suddenly said, "have you found anything?"


    Three people are a little shaken God, one of the men responded quickly, quickly nodded: "yes, there are some findings, but you are?"


    "That uncle asked me to ask you some questions. Every question has a different answer. If the answer is different, there will be a different statement. Or, you can ask me what you want to ask me. "


    Three people looked at each other, a man tentatively asked: "are you really the one who came to meet us?"


    "Yes."


    The little boy answered calmly, but his eyes were empty and lifeless.


    Another man pondered: "time is short, and I won''t talk to you anymore. Just tell us how to meet that uncle. I can''t tell you about it. I can''t tell you until I see him. "


    The little boy looked at the man suspiciously, but asked: "are you sure you want to see that uncle?"


    "Yes, sure!"


    The little boy sighed, looked at the three people with a kind of sympathetic eyes, and finally said, "well, first answer me a question, do you find anything?"


    "Yes, I told you just now."


    "Has anyone been found?"


    "Yes, someone has been found, but we have to see him to say it."


    Finally, the little boy pointed out outside the bar and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to see that uncle."


    Three people look a little excited, did not expect that things should be so simple.


    Anyway, the task Wang Yang gave them was to see the man behind the scenes, and the rest was none of their business.


    That is to say, as long as the little boy takes them to see the man, their task will be over, and the 100000 meter knife can be easily obtained, which is more enjoyable than robbery.


    The little boy walked towards the bar, and the three men also got up quickly and followed the little boy excitedly.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are drinking not far away, but they are actually closely watching the situation here.


    After waiting for four people to walk out of the bar, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng also quickly follow up.


    "Boss, are they going to see that guy?" Liu Quansheng doubts as he walks.


    Wang Yang hissed, but said with a bitter smile: "it''s hard to say, but it seems that it should be. I just didn''t expect that the other party should use children to connect. If we hadn''t caught those guys, we wouldn''t have noticed anything even if we saw that scene."


    "The one next door to Mary, with my years of experience in the world, usually uses children as tools. They are all heinous bastards." Liu Quansheng is biting his teeth and muttering angrily.


    Wang Yang patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and reminded him, "don''t forget, this is the United States, not China."


    Liu Quansheng shrugged helplessly and didn''t complain.


    Yes, this is the United States. There will still be a lot of unbearable things under the prosperity. Besides, there are a lot of gangs in the United States, and there are countless underground forces.


    It''s common to use children to transport drugs, not to mention children.


    However, things like this are not absent in China, but the intensity of the attack is stronger.


    "Ah, I understand now. No wonder the Buddha said that anyone can lose, but you can''t lose to the bastard Zijin king, otherwise it will be all over." Liu Quansheng said with a sigh.


    In this regard, Wang Yang just a contemptuous smile.


    What about Zijin king? Even if the God level figure standing at the top touches Wang Yang''s bottom line, he will drag the other party to hell.


    Not far ahead, the little boy with three people is crossing the road, has come to the middle of the road.


    "Well, is the uncle you''re talking about opposite?"


    "Little boy, can you walk faster?"


    Three people are a little impatient, just because the child is too slow to walk, clearly will soon be able to cross the road, but was delayed for a long time.


    Suddenly, the little boy looked at the distance, turned to the three men behind him and said, "betrayer, damn it!""Ah, you little son of a bitch, what do you say..."


    Before the man finished speaking, the little boy ran wildly and ran across the road in a few seconds.


    Three men are a little stupefied, at this time, a truck from the side of the intersection rushed out, directly towards the three men.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    "Ah! Help


    The truck roared past, leaving behind three bodies, and the three big living people turned into a pile of mud in an instant.


    The driver of the truck, with his face covered, did not stop after hitting someone. Instead, he sped up, knocked over a car in front of him and went straight away.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng stood on the side of the road, staring at the scene.


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva, and his voice trembled: "old Boss, man, dead? "


    "Well, dead."


    Wang Yang hurried to find the little boy''s figure, but by this time the little boy had disappeared.


    Wang Yang murmured angrily: "mad, it must be the three of them who made a mistake and were directly discovered by others. The little boy is not simple. He didn''t take the three to see anyone, but wanted to kill them! Damn, who the other party is, who makes a child so cold-blooded and heartless


    A lot of cars and passers-by have stopped. Some passers-by have called the police.


    The police will be at the scene soon, but there is no hope.


    What the other party did was so neat, which was obviously expected. If the police could investigate anything, it would be out of their mind.


    "Go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It seems that it''s hard for the Buddha. We should have been watched by people. Now we can''t use our identity and face." Wang Yang some depressed low voice reminds a way.


    Liu Quansheng nodded, and the two left the scene quickly.

 Chapter 1806

    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng rushed out of the scene. On the way back, they met several men in ambush. However, as you can imagine, they didn''t use Wang Yang to fight. Liu Quansheng''s insects killed these people.


    Gu Chong just made these people dizzy. It will take a little time to kill them directly.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and asked, "what should I do? How do you deal with these people? "


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang took out his dagger and killed all these people.


    Finally, Wang Yang coldly said: "if they leave alive today, then the next person to die may be you, or me, or the Buddha."


    Liu Quansheng understood that in fact, Liu Quansheng didn''t sympathize with these guys. You know, if he hadn''t been quick, he and Wang Yang would have been besieged by these guys just now.


    "Let''s get out of here and take a long view."


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng left here in a hurry. After making sure there was no tail behind them, they returned to the base.


    At this time, everyone returned to the base, waiting for the news of the two people.


    Yan bizhou was very nervous looking at the two people, and quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Quansheng Baji, angrily scolded: "it''s fucked, we''ve been targeted, Buddha, this time we have to change a face and identity."


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang, who also nodded.


    Buddha hesitated for a while, and finally said: "fortunately, I still have several spare identities in my hand. You come with me, and I''ll change your face first."


    Who knows, Wang Yang is cautiously said: "in addition to the two of us, you think it is necessary to change a new identity."


    Buddha''s face changed instantly. He stared at Wang Yang bitterly and asked, "are you serious?"


    Wang Yang shrugged and said with a smile, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Buddha wants to cry and look at Wang Yang without tears, and finally says, "well, I should have enough on my hand. I''ll go and get things ready first. When you come in, I''ll start to change your face."


    Liu Quan was still in a daze, but he was soon caught by the Buddha as a coolie.


    This is also a matter of no way, because in addition to Wang Yang''s simple technique of changing appearance, only Liu Quansheng can help.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was reluctant. As a result, the Buddha said a word to him, and the old boy followed him.


    "Well? Strange, Lao Liu is so active? " When Yan bizhou saw this scene, he was shocked.


    Wang Yang said with a light smile: "think about it with your toes. Buddha must have offered a price."


    Yan bizhou thumbs up and has to say that only Buddha and Wang Yang can put Liu Quansheng to the ground.


    After changing face, Wang Yang and other new faces can not be used temporarily, because it will take some time to fit with their own skin.


    But things outside can''t be left alone, and we can''t all stay in the base and die.


    The Buddha and Wang Yang have a discussion. This time, the Buddha plans to go to see the situation in person.


    In this regard, Wang Yang is still a little uneasy. You know, Buddha is not a member of the fighting force. Now his fighting ability may not even compare with Liu Quansheng''s.


    If we let Buddha pass, we will easily encounter any danger, and we will not be able to escape.


    "That''s the only way, boss. Trust me." Buddha''s attitude is very firm, watching Wang Yang murmur.


    Foye went to the bar in person. The only clue is the little boy.


    But Nicholas told: "now maybe those guys are still there, you just go there, that''s going to happen?"


    Buddha is not worried about this action, Wang Yang is not at ease, just told Nicholas to follow Buddha.


    Buddha thought for a moment and said with a smile to Nicholas: "it doesn''t matter how much money you go to find a few people to throw out as bait. The purpose is to get the surveillance I told you before. As long as there are those things, everything will be easy to do."


    Nicholas was shocked to see the Buddha. It was really in line with the Buddha''s temperament to kill him so decisively.


    Nicholas quickly found five people, including an outlaw, who was a driver.


    The following things were all done according to Buddha''s wishes. It can be said that Nicholas did this very well.


    However, Liu Quansheng exploded directly.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Nicholas took another 300000 meters! What on earth is this boy doing? Buddha doesn''t care? " Looking at the account information on the computer, Liu Quansheng was eager to strangle Nicholas.


    You know, before they came to the United States, Wang Yang said that this time, the rest of the funds were given to Liu Quansheng.


    If you play according to Nicholas, what money will be left in the end?Wang Yang is not worried, but is a little happy: "Nicholas used the money, it means they are now very smooth, don''t you think?"


    Liu Quansheng had a black face, but he was silent.


    At the same time, Buddha is also the same calm, calm looking at Nicholas instant light 300000 meters knife.


    Money is not important. The important thing is that these five people are willing to work for money.


    Half an hour later, several men set out, while Foye and Nicholas were waiting directly in the distance.


    Buddha has been looking at the time, the passage of time, but they wait for the person has not yet arrived.


    Nicholas hissed and murmured suspiciously, "brother, that boy has not been killed, has he?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If he dies, I have a second plan." Buddha calmly looked at a certain direction, not worried at all.


    "What''s the second plan?"


    "I told the guy that if there was no one after him, he would come here and give us the things, pay for them and deliver them. If someone pursues him, he must take another road. If he dares to come directly, I''ll shoot him first. "


    Nicholas''s face turned green in an instant. He was not a fool. How could he come here with his tail?


    On a street in hip hop state, two cars stopped by the side of the road, and four men got out of the car. They entered some shops and began to buy the monitors in the shops.


    Only these monitors can find the child''s whereabouts.


    The fugitives had been waiting in the car. Nicholas and Foye continued to observe the situation not far away, but they still did not see the four men coming out.


    At this moment, Buddha started the car and drove directly in a certain direction.


    "The signal I made with that man is that once I feel something is wrong, I will start the car. No matter what happens, he will cover us."


    As he drove, the Buddha spoke lightly.


    Nicholas turned to look in the direction behind him, but still did not see the four men coming out of the shop.


    The desperado was very nervous sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel with both hands. He had seen the car leave and understood what it meant.


    But there is still a little luck in his heart. What if the four guys haven''t had an accident?


    "It''s just something, isn''t it?" The desperado murmured in a low voice.


    Not long after Buddha and others left, the fugitives realized that they could not continue to wait. For such a long time, there was no news from the four guys. In all likelihood, something had happened.


    The desperado started the car in a hurry. Unexpectedly, just a few meters away, two cars came after him.


    Buddha''s car was in front of the desperado. In a few minutes, Buddha saw the desperado driving like crazy. Behind him, there were two cars.


    The desperado also saw Buddha''s car, but he didn''t dare to stop. Instead, he rushed in the predetermined direction.


    Buddha called the man in a hurry: "listen to me, don''t panic. When you get to the ambush point over there, you will see some red paint. In front of the paint is a mine. If you fly directly, someone will meet you."


    "Well, I see! Thank you for telling me! "


    The fugitive is very grateful to hang up the phone, because if the Buddha doesn''t tell him about the flying car, then he will die at that time. He was very moved by this.


    He still knows the truth of using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others.


    The desperado drove all the way, but the back of his car was almost broken.


    The ambush was on the edge of a nearby suburb. Soon, he saw something red on the ground in the distance, which should be the mark.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang were observing the situation in the dark.


    Their faces haven''t fully recovered, so both of them are wearing masks.


    Wang Yang saw a car coming, and immediately realized that it was the car that Buddha said: "Yan bizhou, ready to meet the people in the first car."


    "Got it!"


    Yan bizhou loaded the bullet and aimed the muzzle at the distance.


    According to their strong words, as long as that guy can fly over, Yan bizhou will start to suppress each other, and the rest will be left to Wang Yang.


    Unexpectedly, the desperado''s car rushed near the red paint, but there was no sign of flying.


    Inside the car, the desperado looked desperate, because he was chased too tightly. When he got here, he forgot about the flying car.


    Then, with a roar, the desperado was buried in the fire.


    With him as the center, a large area nearby exploded at the same time.


    The two cars behind were also affected and directly flew to the ground.Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at each other, and Yan bizhou angrily scolded: "mad, why didn''t that guy fly?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes looked at the flaming place: "go down and have a look."

 Chapter 1807

    The light of the fire gradually dissipated, and the residual heat of the explosion had dissipated a lot, and the smoke was billowing in the fire.


    "Cough, boss, do you think those people in the car are still alive?" Yan bizhou covered his nose and asked casually.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, his eyes have been staring at the two cars behind.


    You know, they didn''t come out immediately.


    The desperado has already died, so Wang Yang naturally won''t care about the lives of the two people behind.


    Wang Yang waited for more than ten minutes, but no one came out. Then he and Yan bizhou came out and planned to check the situation.


    Two people quickly close to two cars here, the result Wang Yang only looked one eye, speechless.


    There was a raging fire in the two cars. Let alone the living people, the bodies were cremated directly.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou immediately laughed and scolded helplessly: "what''s the name of this motherfucker? It''s over. There''s no clue. "


    Wang Yang made a phone call to the Buddha to make sure they were OK. Wang Yang was relieved.


    "You tell Nicholas to investigate whether a fugitive has any family, and if so, you know what to do." Wang Yang took a deep breath and his eyes fell into the distance.


    That''s where the fugitives died.


    Wang Yang has never been a savior, nor will he be sad for an outlaw, but this man died when he was working for him. What Wang Yang should do, he will still do.


    "It''s been investigated. There''s no one in his family." The sigh of Buddha came from the phone.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou did not stay too much at the scene. After confirming that everything was ok, they quickly left the scene.


    When everyone returned to the base to meet with him, Wang Yang said as soon as he saw the Buddha: "you can''t pay attention to the things in the bar, just start from Zhang Chi. No matter what you pay, you must find the woman''s whereabouts."


    Jiang Qin is dead, things are missing, the only clue is the woman.


    As for the bar, Wang Yang doesn''t want to be led by the nose all the time.


    But he saw what happened in the bar with his own eyes. This time, he just tried the water. If he continued to send it to the door, he would be absent-minded.


    Obviously, Wang Yang is not as stupid as that.


    "I don''t believe it. That woman can fly away!" Wang Yang some exasperated low roar way.


    Foyeh shook his head and sighed: "as far as I know, hip hop is very sensitive. Many forces are tracking the assassination of Jiang Qin. As for the killer who killed Jiang Qin, his body was found in the suburbs a few hours after his accident. All the news related to this matter in the black market can''t be seen. "


    "Yes?"


    Wang Yang looks at the Buddha suspiciously, because he can hear that the Buddha has something to say.


    Sure enough, the Buddha continued: "boss, we have to be more careful. The water behind is too deep. I suspect there is a huge force hiding behind."


    "I see what you mean. You can do whatever you want. If you need money, ask Lao Liu to get it. If you need manpower, you can mobilize these people." Wang Yang smell speech, that time is very straightforward to say.


    Buddha smiles. He enjoys it.


    As long as he speaks, Wang Yang will certainly understand the meaning behind. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t understand very well sometimes, he believes him unconditionally.


    Trust, this kind of thing doesn''t seem so important to ordinary people.


    But for the Buddha, it''s a completely different concept. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t get rid of the identity of a nine class thief.


    Who is Wang Yang?


    That''s the Red Dragon King of China. Even though the two people''s identities are so different, Wang Yang still treats the Buddha as a brother.


    Buddha lightly took a sip of tea and said with profound meaning: "boss, I won''t let you down!"


    Wang Yang laughs and pats the Buddha on the shoulder. Everyone gets together and begins to investigate the relaxation.


    Zhang Chi has been killed, but it doesn''t mean that any trace can be erased.


    Nicholas and Foye both investigated at the same time, but neither of them got any news.


    In desperation, Liu Quansheng finds Ke Mu again and gets another piece of news from Ke mu. However, this time, Liu Quansheng is very low-key, trading with Ke mu in the room of the black market.


    Moreover, the old boy had changed his identity and face, and did not attract the attention of those people on the black market. Instead, he brought the news back very smoothly.


    "Boss, that cork is not simple. At present, all the news is blocked. It seems that he has all the news in his hand, and those guys don''t touch him." Liu Quansheng murmured rather plaintively.


    "Well? It doesn''t matter. He should be a smart man. Even if he detects something, he won''t die. " Wang Yang said with a smile.There are many talents in the intelligence dealers, just like the Ke Mu who Liu Quansheng contacted. If he didn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box, he would not be the leader in hip hop.


    "Before Zhang Chi, there was a woman beside him, who said it was his cousin, but according to the time, it should be that woman. But now we can''t get a picture of the woman. We just know that the woman is in a villa in zhangchi. "


    "Hehe, where are so many cousins?"


    Liu Quansheng got the address of the villa this time, but it cost a lot of money.


    The things on Wang Yang''s face are almost recovered. After changing his identity again, Wang Yang, with several main fighting forces, pounced on the relaxed villa.


    Outside the villa, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou used binoculars to observe the situation, and soon saw a woman watching TV in the living room.


    Yan bizhou observed for a while, and then said: "it should be her. I saw a picture of this woman at that time, and there was nothing wrong with her appearance and figure."


    Wang Yangdian, just as he wanted to speak, a loud noise came from the villa.


    Wang Yang raised his head and immediately became a fool.


    The villa burst into flames and exploded


    "The trough! What''s the situation? It''s like that! "


    Yan bizhou''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. He watched the explosion of the villa. Through the telescope, he could see clearly that the woman in the living room had been blown up. He could even see where the body was.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank: "Oh, this woman may have been killed by their people. Has she been sent away?"


    Buddha stared at the direction of the villa and suddenly shook his head: "not necessarily, Yan bizhou. Are you sure you can see clearly?"

 Chapter 1808

    Originally, Yan bizhou was quite sure, but he hesitated when asked by the Buddha.


    "As the saying goes, hearing is false, seeing is true, but sometimes, what you see is not necessarily true."


    Buddha said with a smile and pointed to his own face.


    Yan bizhou seems to understand something.


    Yes, it''s too easy for a person to disguise. It''s easy to change identity.


    Yan bizhou is one of the most effective men in the Chilong special forces. He has carried out many tasks in recent years, among which he has also encountered some situations of identity exchange.


    In the implementation of the task, everything and any factor should be taken into account.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou said with a wry smile: "I haven''t carried out the task for a long time. I''m still a little slack. Give me a minute. I''ll recall the scene just now."


    With that, Yan bizhou just closed his eyes and carefully recalled what he had just seen.


    You know, among the people present, only Yan bizhou saw the whole process. Wang Yang was talking to the Buddha at that time, so he didn''t see it.


    Everyone is a little nervous looking at Yan bizhou. If there is any problem, it depends on what Yan bizhou can think of.


    A few seconds later, Yan bizhou suddenly opened his eyes, the essence of his eyes suddenly appeared.


    "No, that woman has a problem!"


    "Oh?"


    Yan Bi Zhou, biting his teeth, said fiercely, "when we were investigating, did we not find that the woman was probably a spy?" Even if she is not a spy, she is at least an expert. However, the woman I saw just now, although she can''t see anything from her appearance, the way she is sitting is totally wrong. "


    You know, some guys with Kung Fu are different from ordinary people in their words and deeds.


    That woman is too loose to be a spy when she is sitting. Especially in this case, she should be more cautious.


    What''s more, as a spy, how could she give people a chance to make explosives in the villa?


    Foye nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "actually, I was just guessing, because I think it''s too easy to get information. Are you sure he has no problem?"


    "You know, there must be a huge force behind the intelligence dealers who can stand up in such a place. Who can guarantee that Ke Mu has nothing to do with those guys?"


    There was a chill on everyone''s back. If it was really like what the Buddha said, this time they were treated as monkeys.


    Wang Yang bited his teeth and said angrily, "don''t say anything, leave here first!"


    People quickly evacuated the scene, even the villa there is no investigation.


    Villa explosion is a trap, if Wang Yang with people in the past, who knows if the other party will have been prepared?


    Cork, the only problem is that it may be cork.


    Liu Quansheng still didn''t believe: "no, I did it secretly."


    "If it''s a trap in the beginning, it''s not something you''ve done secretly, and people have deliberately attracted your attention. From the actions of the other party several times, it seems that they like fishing very much. "


    To catch big fish on a long line, first use intelligence to hang a guy like Liu Quansheng, and then pull out a group of people behind him.


    The people gathered their strength and began to investigate some things about cork.


    As a result, after such an investigation, a terrible thing was discovered.


    Buddha threw a pile of photos on the table and whispered: "in the news of hip-hop state, someone found a man''s body in the countryside the afternoon before yesterday. I''ve seen it. Although I don''t know this man, his hands are very special. They are very similar to the hands of gamblers. It''s obvious that he has practiced something for a long time, and from the traces, it looks like the bracelet on the safe has been rubbed out on his hands for a long time. "


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes suddenly widened. He knew that the man Buddha said was Ke mu, but he clearly got information from Ke Mu not long ago.


    "The real Ke Mu has been killed long ago. The plan of those people is very careful. What they fear is the intelligence ability of Ke mu, so they kill Ke Mu after the operation. Only in this way can they really cut off the intelligence. We, as well as some other forces, have obtained intelligence from the so-called Ke mu. In fact, all of them are just traps. "


    It''s not a clever way to build a plank road in the open, but after some careful planning, it''s not so simple.


    Fortunately, there are ghosts like Buddha. Otherwise, even Wang Yang would easily capsize in the sewer.


    "For those things, how many flies have followed."


    Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t care about the death of the chip, but the whereabouts of the chip had to be found.


    Just at this time, Nicholas ran into the room. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he was very excited and said, "Oh, dear Wang, guess what I found! It''s just wonderful. "Wang Yang glanced at Nicholas and said coldly, "talk about people, talk about key points."


    It turns out that after the news from Wang Yang and his family came, Nicholas had already been following Ke mu. He and filina followed each other in turn, and finally they found the problem.


    "Fiorina is still staring at me. She''s more convenient than me. That cork is really fake. I got some of his habits from other places and found that many places don''t match."


    Nicholas is very excited to say, Wang Yang is almost a teacup on the past.


    "That''s the discovery. It''s also called discovery?"


    "Oh, dear Wang, please don''t get excited. There will always be a turn for the better. We''ll take turns staring at him. We''ll find out for sure. " Nicholas said solemnly.


    Wang Yang''s heart ten thousand grass mud horse pass by, he really don''t know if Nicholas is taken bad by Liu Quansheng, think at the beginning that blonde is very elegant guy?


    As a result, they could only keep an eye on fake cork in turn, and things were still a dead sea.


    Who knows, the next day there was a turnaround.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou follow the fake Ke mu. As a result, Ke Mu rarely left the black market that afternoon. As soon as they came out, they took a taxi and went in a hurry in a certain direction.


    Two people are also in a hurry to follow up, on tracking them but professional, all the way were not aware of what this guy.


    Finally, he went to a nearby coffee shop and took a seat.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou said angrily, "Ma De, he''s not here for entertainment, is he?"


    Just at this time, a little boy appeared in the coffee shop and walked in the direction of fake cork.


    Wang Yang''s eyes brightened when he saw the little boy, because the little boy was the one they were looking for.

 Chapter 1809

    Wang Yang''s pupils contracted violently.


    Only in two cases can the pupil appear this situation, one is extreme fear, the other is the excitement of jealousy.


    Obviously, Wang Yang is in the second situation.


    "Boss, what should we do? Go in now? " Yan bizhou frowned and asked in distress.


    You know, he and Wang Yang are looking through a telescope on the opposite side of the cafe, so they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Wang Yang tilted his head and sneered, "you don''t need to go in. Do you see that thing on their desk?"


    "What?"


    Yan bizhou was a little confused, so he took a special look at it to understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    There is a calling sign on every desk in the coffee shop. This calling sign is equivalent to a small communication device, but it connects customers and service personnel.


    And this kind of thing is generally through the network to achieve voice data transmission, this thing for the people of Chilong, it is simply a natural monitor.


    Wang Yang made a call to Luo Tianye directly and reported the position here. A few seconds later, Luo Tianye''s call came back.


    Inside the phone, first came a murmur, followed by the voice of fake cork.


    "You finally came. I feel very uneasy these days, so I haven''t contacted you all the time." He whispered.


    Wang Yang looked through the telescope and saw that the little boy was already sitting on the chair, eating a sundae.


    The little boy also had some tender voice: "it doesn''t matter. The boss asked me to come to you. Someone is following you, but we haven''t caught those people now. This time you''re the bait, we''re going to catch people. "


    "Is that all? Then you need to come in person? " He asked in a puzzled way.


    After hearing this, Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood.


    You know, this fake cork seems to be very powerful, but from his attitude towards the little boy, the little boy should have a high position in their organization.


    "There''s no way. I''m the only one who can move easily. A child won''t be noticed. Ha ha, this is probably my only advantage. " The little boy suddenly began to smile bitterly. Although his voice was still young, his tone was obviously adult.


    Wang Yang''s brain flash, immediately the telescope aimed at the little boy''s face, after he saw the little boy''s face, the whole person is not good.


    Before, when he was at the bar, the light was dim, and at the scene of the car accident, Wang Yang didn''t see the little boy''s facial features clearly.


    This time he saw clearly.


    Although the little boy looks like a teenager, the skin on his face is a little strange. It doesn''t feel like a normal child has enough collagen, but there are some fine lines and wrinkles, just like old age.


    Yan bizhou angrily scolded: "Mary next door, this guy doesn''t seem to be a child, boss. It seems to be a kind of disease. When he was his age, his body stopped growing, but I forgot his name."


    Wang Yang nodded, but with a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he is an adult. If he is really a child, it would be terrible for him to have such city and mind."


    They continued to listen to the voice on the phone, but the conversation between cork and the adult was not nutritious.


    A few minutes later, when the adult''s sundae was finished, he suddenly said, "my message to you, how much have you released?"


    "Five forces got it, and the mysterious guy I met that day. There is nothing else."


    "Yes, we can eat as many enemies as we can catch with the news. Recently, don''t walk around, just stay in the black market, there will be someone nearby to protect your safety. Kemu''s body has been found. Those bastards are not clean. "


    Fake cork nodded, then exchanged a few words, and left the coffee shop first.


    The little boy like adult stood up and soon walked out of the cafe.


    Wang Yang Hung up and motioned Yan bizhou to follow him.


    The little boy didn''t seem to notice that someone was following him, and Wang Yang found that there was no one around him to protect him. It seemed that this guy was too confident about his disguise.


    This person has been walking, after an alley, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou a few steps rushed past, directly knocked him unconscious.


    Yan bizhou picked up the people. Wang Yang ordered a hotel nearby and brought them to the hotel.


    "Wake up, I''ve calculated the strength. You won''t be in a coma for so long."


    The little boy was lying on the sofa. When he heard Yan bizhou''s words, he opened his eyes helplessly.


    He sat up, very calm looking at Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, then said: "what do you want to know, ask."


    "Ha? What''s the troughs


    Yan bizhou''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. It seems that the style of painting is not right. Shouldn''t this guy fight hard, or die without saying a word?The little boy grabbed the cigarette on the tea table and lit one skillfully. He took a puff but coughed.


    "Well, I haven''t touched this thing for a long time. You don''t have to be surprised. I probably know that all you need is intelligence. I can tell you, but you have to let me go. " The little boy stared at two people and said calmly.


    "You just sold out the organization?"


    "Organization? Ha ha, I think you misunderstood something. I''m just attached to them. Since I''m caught by you, you should be very powerful. As you can see, I can''t fight and I can''t escape. I don''t have to protect my life. That''s a fool. "


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at each other, this guy''s thinking is too clear, it is cool and terrible.


    Yan bizhou swallowed his saliva and went up to Wang Yang and asked in a low voice, "I seem to have seen the Buddha as a child. This boy is not his illegitimate son, is he?"


    "I''m not deaf, and I''m older than you." The little boy lost his cigarette and grumbled.


    Wang Yang set his mind. He has never seen such a guy. Survival is human instinct. If this guy wants to live, it''s much easier.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "when you talk about a business, you tell us those things. But I can''t let you go in a short time. I can only say that you will be locked up. When it''s over, I promise you to live."


    The little boy looked at Wang Yang, hesitated for a long time, finally nodded and said: "OK, but if you break your words, I promise you will regret it."


    "Where is that woman?"

 Chapter 1810

    The little boy did not hesitate to report for a position, but Wang Yang can not easily believe that, to deal with such a guy, it can not use normal thinking.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to take this guy back to the base. Anyway, if he was to be detained, it was on the other side of the base.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou bring the man to the car. Yan bizhou gets a towel to cover the man''s eyes.


    However, the man sneered: "it''s useless for me. If you don''t want me to remember the route, just knock me out so that you don''t have any worries. This is my sincerity. I hope you will keep your promise. "


    Yan bizhou looked at this guy in a daze, and the calm face of Buddha still appeared in front of him.


    The fist hit the back of the boy''s head, and the man fainted with a groan.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m tired of guys like you. They don''t spit bones when they eat people."


    After returning to the base, Yan bizhou explained the situation.


    "Oh? There are so many interesting people, so I must see them. "


    When Buddha heard this, his eyes were bright, and his tired appearance was relieved.


    Liu Quansheng pulled Yan bizhou aside and repeatedly asked, "brother, are you sure that boy is really an adult and older than you? What the hell do I think? Is that Buddha''s illegitimate son? "


    Yan bizhou almost didn''t smile and said in a low voice: "Lao Liu, don''t mention it. My first reaction at that time was the same. I guess Lao Da''s mouth didn''t say it, so was his heart."


    Wang Yang light cough, some embarrassed to follow Buddha to the base side of the cell.


    However, in fact, he still has that illusion, just because that guy and Buddha feel very similar.


    Inside the cell, it was dark.


    Buddha and Wang Yang sit down, while the man is fixed on the chair by Yan bizhou. The cell is designed by Buddha. It''s impossible to commit suicide. The surrounding walls are all wrapped with sponge, and even the windows are sealed.


    There was not even a light in the whole cell except the chair.


    Buddha turned on the flashlight he brought in, and the light of the flashlight was shining on the man''s face.


    After seeing that face, the Buddha sighed with relief: "fortunately you are not a child, otherwise I will kill you immediately."


    "Don''t be so nervous. Ask what you want. I''m hungry." The man closed his eyes as if to avoid the light of the flashlight.


    Buddha is not surprised, but the same expressionless said: "first introduce yourself, I want to detail that."


    "I have no name, orphan. They call me time. I''m attached to this organization, but I won''t tell you about the information about the organization. I''ve already told you about the whereabouts of the woman you want to know. "


    Time, the person whose time has stopped?


    This name is very artistic, but this person is full of cold feeling.


    When this man and Buddha are in the same room, the difference between them becomes obvious in an instant.


    Buddha is very smart and calm, but the feeling of Buddha will make people have a sense of trust, just like as long as Buddha is there, there is no trap that can not be solved.


    However, this time is a completely different feeling, like a snake that can bite the enemy and kill the people around him at any time.


    "You live here before it''s over. You''re a smart man. I won''t say much about the rest."


    Buddha dropped a word, got up and left.


    Wang Yang was a little confused, because it was different from what he imagined. He thought that the Buddha was going to investigate this man.


    After they came out, Buddha rarely asked for a cigarette and lit it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it really your illegitimate child Wang Yang deliberately joked.


    "This guy and I are the same kind of people, but I met my master, so my character is not distorted. He is very smart, but it is precisely because of this kind of smart can see a lot of dark side, in the long run, the heart will be distorted, he has reached the point of irreparable. It''s just that he is still interested in living, otherwise no one knows what kind of things he will do. "


    "Once this kind of person loses control, it will be indiscriminate harm. Boss, do you really bring back a big trouble? Do you really plan not to kill this man Buddha turned his head and looked at Wang Yang helplessly.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally nodded and said, "as long as he doesn''t die, I won''t kill him. No matter what kind of person he is, it''s not easy to deprive people of their lives."


    When it comes to China''s interests and tasks, Wang Yang can kill anyone without hesitation.


    Besides, he really won''t kill.Buddha said with a bitter smile: "boss, I really appreciate your state of mind, but there are some troubles. This person will be handed over to me. If you have Nicholas, you can control it better. You must find that woman quickly. He said it so easily, I think there must be something in it. "


    Wang Yang understood that he reorganized his fighting capacity and went directly to the place provided by the man.


    It''s in a residential building. The ordinary can''t be in an ordinary place. For example, there are at least dozens of such places in hip hop state.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou take the lead and directly touch it from the safe passage. The woman lives on the third floor.


    This woman''s method is very sophisticated. It''s easy to find the attack on the third floor, but if she wants to escape, there are many ways.


    Liu Quansheng came to the door and opened the door quickly.


    But as soon as the door was opened, Wang Yang saw some strange light in the crack of the door.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Yang pulls Liu Quansheng who is opening the door. The door is pulled open by Liu Quansheng, and then a dagger flies out of the door.


    With a crisp sound, the dagger was nailed directly to the back wall, and half of the dagger was nailed into the concrete wall. You can imagine what would happen to Liu Quansheng if it fell on him.


    The moment the door opened, Yan bizhou avoided the dagger from the side and rushed directly into the house.


    In the living room, the woman was nervous to leave the window.


    Yan bizhou pounced on her and pressed her to the ground.


    "It''s a good skill, but a woman is not strong enough." Yan bizhou looked down at the woman and sneered.


    Who knows, at this time, Yan bizhou face suddenly becomes very ugly.


    The woman opened her mouth, a small silver needle burst out, straight to Yan bizhou''s eyebrow!

 Chapter 1811

    Yan bizhou shakes her head and kicks the woman.


    A silver needle was nailed to the wall not far behind Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou only took a look and turned green.


    Yan bizhou saw that the silver needle was not pure silver, but some dark blue.


    Needless to say, this kind of silver needle usually spits poison.


    If Yan bizhou didn''t react fast enough just now, he should have been killed by this time. This kind of spitting poison silver needle, the poison on it is all blood blocking and there is no cure.


    "Mad, this guy!"


    Yan bizhou scolded angrily, but Wang Yang looked not far away in surprise.


    The woman lay on the ground, motionless, blood flowing out of her mouth, but the color of the blood had turned black.


    Yan bizhou looks confused. What''s the situation?


    Wang Yang walked over and found something to block the woman''s mouth. Then he wrapped his hands in a towel and carefully took out the things in the woman''s mouth.


    "It''s a secret weapon, a secret weapon for suicide." Wang Yang after inspection is very determined to say.


    He had never seen it before, but as soon as he saw its structure, Wang Yang understood what was going on.


    This kind of concealed weapon can send out silver needles on both sides, one against the enemy, the other against the woman herself.


    "She won''t use it unless she has to. Once she uses it, it is the result of dragging a person down the yellow spring. Fortunately, you are still smart. " Wang Yang threw the things aside and could not help but feel relieved.


    Another silver needle has been inserted into the woman''s mouth, Wang Yang simply ignored, in the absence of protective measures, he did not want to die to touch the silver needle.


    Yan bizhou immediately said angrily: "Damn, I didn''t find that she had such a skill. No wonder she was very dull when she fought just now. I''m afraid she was thinking about suicide."


    Dead man, this woman is very powerful.


    She should know her fate in the hands of others and choose to end her life in order not to betray her organization. Although Wang Yang does not know the name of this woman, she is also somewhat appreciative.


    It''s a pity that this man went the wrong way.


    "Boss, I''ll search the bedroom."


    "Good."


    Wang Yang also stood up and found something to cover the woman''s body. As an opponent, this is Wang Yang''s last respect.


    Yan bizhou looks for the bedroom, but Wang Yang doesn''t hold much hope.


    Just now, this woman committed suicide too decisively. If the thing was in her hands, according to her previous style, she would not die so easily even if she jumped down the building.


    Choosing death is just to cut off Wang Yang''s clues, not to ruin everything.


    Wang Yang frowned and began to search some secret corners of the house. Even the bathroom was searched several times by Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang got nothing here.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou searched for an hour, but they still found nothing.


    Yan bizhou leaned against the wall and muttered bitterly: "it''s embarrassing. She''s dead. Where else can this thing be?"


    With that, Yan bizhou''s eyes were fixed on the woman''s body.


    "It''s not on her, is it?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I have searched her just now. She has nothing on her body. If there is anything, how can she leave the body to us?"


    Speaking, Wang Yang mentioned a computer bag, which he found in a secret place in the bathroom.


    It''s a laptop, but Wang Yang hasn''t opened it yet, because he''s no longer a professional in this field, so he''s afraid that there will be problems after he moves around.


    "I don''t believe that there will be nothing we need in this special collection of computers."


    Wang Yang asked Yan bizhou to clean up the scene, erase the traces of the two people, and then left here.


    Then, Wang Yang directly found a person to bring things back to the country, and sent the laptop to Luo Tianye with the fastest speed.


    After Luo Tianye got the computer, he was manic.


    It''s OK to say the password set by the computer, but it''s not easy to get the things inside. Even if Luo Tianye is such a bully, he doesn''t get all the things inside the computer until the afternoon of the next day.


    "Good news, boss, I found it! What you are looking for should still be in the relaxed apartment, but I don''t know exactly where. I think what this woman is saying is, things are not taken away. "


    Luo Tianye found the information left by this woman in a chat room, but only a few words, or Luo Tianye''s speed is fast enough, then these words are not available.


    There''s nothing else.Wang Yang immediately summoned people and rushed to zhangchi''s villa.


    The stand in used by the woman before was a villa in Zhang Chi''s name, but this time Wang Yang and his wife went to a villa in Zhang Chi''s daily life, which is the stronghold of that power.


    The action was chosen at night. This time, even the Falcon was mobilized by Buddha.


    Wang Yang with people quickly control the scene, and Yan bizhou and snow rushed into the villa.


    Falcon and others stay outside to take care of those under control.


    Buddha stood in the dark, coldly said: "all knock dizzy, may expose your, directly kill."


    The Falcon waved his hand to show that the Buddha didn''t have to worry. They didn''t say anything during the whole process, and they were all wearing masks, so they couldn''t see their faces at all.


    Knock dizzy, that should also be for the convenience of speaking.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look everywhere in such a big villa. They are like headless flies.


    This villa usually doesn''t look big, but if you want to find something, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. Besides, chips are usually very small.


    "Boss, you said that the woman said it was not in Jiang Qin''s villa, right?" Yan bizhou looks for a circle and mutters bitterly.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, it is not that there is no such possibility, but by contrast, Wang Yang thinks it is still a little reliable here.


    After Jiang Qin''s death, many forces will definitely focus on the place where Jiang Qin lives. This woman is not stupid enough not to bring things out.


    In contrast, Zhang Chi is much safer here than Jiang Qin.


    In the end, Wang Yang found the chip in his bedroom.


    The chip is well protected, and it is randomly pressed under the mattress and fixed in the corner of the mattress with adhesive tape.


    This position is very fucked. If people search, it is to open the position of the bed and put it down if they don''t have it. It''s hard to find this thing here.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath with the chip: "finally found it!"

 Chapter 1812

    Wang Yang with chip and Yan bizhou out of the villa, after coming out, two people are a little confused force.


    The courtyard of the villa was full of people, all lying on the ground motionless.


    Yan bizhou took a cool breath, looked at the Buddha and asked: "the trough, have you killed all of them?"


    "It''s just a knockout. Have you finished it?" Buddha waved his hand and asked quickly.


    Wang Yangyang raised his hand and signaled that everyone could leave.


    After everyone returned to the base, Wang Yang checked the contents of the chip and made sure that it was what he was looking for.


    "Boss, can I take this back?" Yan bizhou looked at the chip and said in a hurry.


    However, Wang Yang shook his head and then said, "this is an extraordinary time. We can''t be rash. Buddha, I want to send this thing back to China. What do you think?"


    Buddha said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. Although many people are staring at us, they certainly can''t confirm our identity. In that case, I''ll divide them into several routes. I checked and found that there are several airports in hip hop. Each group of people disguise, even if they are targeted by someone, the chance of success will be greater. "


    "It''s a bit of a fuss, isn''t it? Just like a computer, can''t you send it back directly? " Liu Quansheng grumbled impatiently.


    Because in his opinion, although this chip is very powerful, it looks like a USB flash disk. There is no need to fight.


    Who knows, Buddha is angry and scolded: "Lao Liu, you know a fart, if express, in case the company here wants to check the content, how can you do it then?"


    Liu Quansheng immediately became a fool. He patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "yes, this is the United States. It''s strange that the eighteen generations of ancestors who were not investigated came out from the United States express a chip to Huaxia."


    What''s more, many forces are sensitive to chips now. Once they do that, they will soon be targeted.


    Wang Yang took the chip and said, "it''s settled. Han Xue, you are responsible for escorting the chip back to China. The rest of the people will cover her."


    Cold snow surprised looking at Wang Yang, very reluctantly said: "I don''t want to go back."


    "It''s an order." Wang Yang raised eyelid, undoubted say.


    The cold snow lowered her head and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    She has been in Chilong for some years. In addition to training, this is her first time to contact Wang Yang in the task.


    You know, Hanxue always wants to surpass Wang Yang and take Wang Yang as her own vision.


    Although Han Xue is a young girl, she has a clear plan for her future.


    For Han Xue, since she joined the red dragon special team, that is to take the Red Dragon King of red dragon as the goal.


    Now in Wang Yang''s side, it will learn a lot, so back to China, such an opportunity may not have.


    Wang Yang helplessly looked at the snow, tone eased: "it''s not to call you back to the base for pension, after this thing is over, you still have to work with me."


    "Really? Captain, I don''t want to go back to the base to train. Training is training after all. I haven''t broken through for a long time. Only in this kind of task, can we constantly break through ourselves. "


    Cold snow raised her head, pretty face slightly cold, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are firm color.


    Wang Yang looks at the cold snow some Lengshen, because when the cold snow is still new, he has seen this girl.


    This one eye, as if to see that is very stubborn little girl.


    "Don''t worry, do it well." Wang Yang said relief.


    In fact, Wang Yang can directly use the identity of the Red Dragon King to command Hanxue. In that case, Hanxue has to do it if she doesn''t, but Wang Yang doesn''t like that kind of command.


    Han Xue is not only his subordinates, but also his comrades in arms.


    Buddha made a plan, everyone prepared for it, and then began to act separately.


    Two or three people in a group, each with a fake empty chip, went to different airports in hip hop state.


    It is no longer a secret that zhangchi villa was attacked and something was taken away.


    All the clubs in hip-hop state think that someone wants to annex zhangchi. At present, many clubs are fighting, and no one is willing to let anyone occupy the cake. The scene is very chaotic.


    Those who stare at the chip, however, smell something unusual.


    The airport in hip-hop state and some places that can be connected with Huaxia are quickly equipped with people.


    Foye and Liu''s father and son went to the nearest airport, but they did not buy air tickets. Instead, they were here to observe the situation.


    Buddha walked around for several times, but his heart was a little heavy.


    There are many powerful guys hiding in the crowd on this side of the airport. In this case, it can be imagined that those guys have recovered.


    Buddha quickly contacted Wang Yang and told him what he saw, reminding Wang Yang to be extra careful."Don''t worry, I will protect the snow."


    Outside the largest airport in hip hop state, Wang Yang''s and Han Xue''s cars have come over, and they are directly parked at the entrance of the airport.


    Two people get off, Wang Yang with snow to go to the airport to buy tickets, send snow on the fastest plane.


    Who knows, two people haven''t come to the door, a group of people is toward two people.


    More than a dozen men, the first man next to a very obscene guy.


    It''s very obscene. The guy suddenly points at Wang Yang and shouts, "that''s him. That''s him who took people to copy our boss''s house!"


    Wang Yang''s heart ten thousand grass mud horse pass by, early know so, at the beginning should come to a massacre directly!


    "Come with me, I''ll kill them, you try to get on the plane!"


    Wang Yang takes the snow and runs away, rushing directly to the underground parking lot.


    Cold snow left the parking lot from the safe passage, and those guys who were chasing two people were all restrained by Wang Yang.


    In the airport, more than a dozen men besieged Wang Yang. Here they did not dare to use guns blatantly, which gave Wang Yang a chance.


    For Wang Yang, it''s not difficult to kill these guys. The main thing is to ensure the safety of Hanxue.


    When Wang Yang killed the last guy, his cell phone rang.


    It''s from Han Xue.


    "I''m already in the waiting room. There''s nothing wrong. I can board in half an hour." Cold snow some lost mumble way.


    Wang Yang almost did not jump up: "great, you must pay attention to the situation around, I will be around for a while."


    Wang Yang rushed to the vicinity of the waiting room in a hurry, secretly observing the people coming and going around, but fortunately, those guys seem to have not found the cold snow.

 Chapter 1813

    Half an hour later, Hanxue''s plane took off smoothly.


    Wang Yang looked at the plane disappearing in the sky, but he was secretly relieved.


    He believed that according to the ability of Han Xue, he would send things safely to the place where they should go. As long as things arrived in the country, Wang Yang would be less concerned.


    "It''s just the tip of the iceberg. There''s more to it."


    Wang Yang sighed, but he couldn''t help getting bitter in his heart.


    The researcher''s six apprentices, Jiang Qin and Jiang Shun, are dead. In addition to Zhao Hua and Li Long''s things, only Chen Hanhe is still missing on Monday.


    When Wang Yang returned to the base, he felt that he should think about what to do next.


    You know, since they came to the United States, they have been led by the nose.


    Before Yang Zhengui died, it was like a knife stabbing Wang Yang''s heart, reminding him all the time.


    If Wang Yang had not been so cautious, maybe Yang Zhengui would not have died.


    However, time can not go back, there is no regret medicine in the world to buy.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, leaned on the sofa and whispered: "Buddha, there are still Chen Han and Monday left."


    Buddha raised his head, but said: "boss, I''ve been worried about whether that thing will have been in the hands of the islanders. After all, Chen Han and they have a lot of contact there on Monday."


    "I''m not sure. I hope not." Wang Yang murmured helplessly.


    Buddha died for a moment, then said: "now the situation is very obvious, there are only two."


    "Well? Tell me about it. "


    "In the first case, and in the worst case, it''s already in the hands of the islanders. However, I infer that it should not be an official. It may be a community on the island. In this case, we can only find a way to get it back. The second one is still in the hands of these two people. Boss, one of these two guys is a traitor. I think it''s more likely to be still in their hands before I know for sure. "


    Wang Yang nodded. In fact, Buddha''s idea is similar to his.


    "But now that we have come to the United States, I think it''s better to take the opportunity to build some foundations." The Buddha suddenly changed the subject of his speech and said without salt.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, with a strange look at the Buddha.


    To build a foundation, what kind of foundation should we go to the United States to build?


    You know, Wang Yang''s brain is also very useful. Otherwise, where would he be sitting in the position of the Red Dragon King? But when facing such a guy as Buddha, Wang Yang feels that his IQ is not enough.


    Buddha took a globe, walked around for two times, finally stopped and pointed his finger at the section of the United States.


    "Boss, there are many countries in the world, and there are many dark things in each country, which can''t be avoided. Just like Donghua city in the past, isn''t it a lot clearer now? "


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with the United States?"


    "It''s not the United States, it''s your own foundation."


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang meaningfully, threw the globe aside, and continued: "don''t forget, there is also a purple gold king in China. At the beginning, when you were fighting against Zhetian society, there were a lot of foreign forces on the side of Zhetian society, most of which were on the side of the United States. Recently, I sorted out the situation in detail. I can be sure that Zhetian society is not dead yet. At least there should be their people in the United States. I don''t know how many of them are


    Covering the sky meeting, these three words are like a needle, stabbing Wang Yang all of a sudden.


    The reason why Wang Yang left the base for such a long time is because of the emergence of this meeting.


    Wang Yang was very puzzled about the fact that a Zhetian Society Limited to Donghua city actually sent him, the Red Dragon King, to carry out the task in person.


    But after Buddha''s reminding, Wang Yang immediately thought of something.


    On the other side of Donghua City, he saw a lot of foreign forces, and on the other hand, he almost wanted to organize a group to kill them.


    Although the following things have little to do with the meeting, Wang Yang realized that what the Buddha said just now is right.


    Those dark forces in China must have connections with foreign countries. However, on the official side of China, they can only operate within China and can only turn a blind eye to foreign affairs.


    Wang Yang suddenly clapped the table and asked, "I see. Do you mean to let Xiaohan expand their influence here. By the time we return home, there will be Xiaohan and they will be the only ones here. If any forces want to deal with us and they dare to call people from the United States, then we can also use Xiaohan''s people to contain us? "


    "Beautiful


    Buddha clapped his hands and immediately said with a smile: "the boss is the boss. It''s easy to see. That''s what I mean. What do you think? "What? What else can we do.


    The ready-made bases, the ready-made people, the favorable weather, the favorable place and the harmonious people are all here. If we don''t do this, we will be out of our mind.


    Moreover, those people under Xiaohan''s command have already been trained. If they really let it go, will those people go to any club to eat in the future? In that case, it''s better to integrate those guys.


    Wang Yang rubbed his face and said with a smile, "that''s settled, but since you have already told me, I think you have a plan, don''t you?"


    Wang Yang knows Buddha very well. He never fights unprepared battles.


    You know, according to the nature of Buddha''s urine, what he will say is that he is basically ready. If the preparation is almost the same, it may be almost done.


    Liu Quansheng and others also looked at the Buddha excitedly.


    "Buddha, you''re going to have some fun. I''ll raise my hands and feet in favor of it."


    Who knows, the Buddha is a white look at Liu Quansheng, and then said: "this is what can be done later, now the most important thing is Chen Han and Monday''s whereabouts."


    At this point, Wang Yang hesitated: "Chilong has been tracking down their whereabouts. I believe there will be news soon. But is there any conflict between the two? "


    "Time, if we find those two people, our goal is to get the chip. And once all the chips are back in China, boss, can you still stay in the United States? " Buddha murmured helplessly.


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool.


    Indeed, if the chips are all back in China, then the United States will blow up. It''s almost impossible for him to hide his identity and let Xiaohan be the spokesman.

 Chapter 1814

    In the base, Wang Yang inspected those people in Xiaohan.


    Wang Yang was shocked by the results. These people learned very quickly. Basically, everyone mastered some skills and their physical quality improved very quickly.


    During this period of time, Wang Yang was so busy that he didn''t pay attention to the base.


    The training of the base was given to Yungong mountain by the Buddha. Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain''s methods are impressive.


    Maybe because Yungong mountain is a Gu master, Wang Yang often forgets that this guy''s melee is also full of force.


    Yungong mountain sat drinking tea and said with a happy smile, "how about these people? Are they OK with me?"


    Wang Yang nodded and praised: "master, seriously, the training speed is too fast. I didn''t expect such a result. It''s really hard for you these days."


    "I can help, too." Yunshen sat on one side and hastened to speak.


    When Yungong shandun opened his eyes, he said angrily, "go, what do you know? You''ll be proud if you bring some apprentices with you?"


    Take the apprentice, Yunshen?


    Wang Yang is confused. In fact, he doesn''t know much about Yunshen. He just knows that this boy is the son of the former king of Miao, and he is very gifted in witchcraft. Besides, he seems to be able to control other people''s witchcraft.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s appearance, Yungong mountain seemed to understand something, so he began to explain: "Yunshen has been influenced since he was a child. When he followed the commander, he did not fall into cultivation. His attainments are still above Liu Fengyuan. "


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully. Some pictures once flashed by in miaojiang. When he thought of the kind old man with a pair of silver eyes, Wang Yang felt uncomfortable.


    People, after all, still have to nostalgic, the existence of life fetters, in order to have more profound significance.


    "You should seize the opportunity. I think Buddha''s method is very good. He can get some influence from the United States. At that time, the Zijin king or other forces want to deal with you. At least you have some people to use. What you don''t want to do in miaojiang has happened once? "


    Wang Yang understood that what Yungong mountain was talking about was not the things about Gu Shi, but the things that they wanted to leave the Miao area at the beginning. However, they were surrounded and blocked by various forces, and almost all of them died in the Miao area.


    That matter has always been a nightmare of Wang Yang. It was not that the other side underestimated their power. I''m afraid they can''t stand here now.


    Liu Quansheng was forced to dive. Fortunately, Tiangu''s body was blocked by Liu Quansheng.


    The past is vivid in my mind, and these not only make Wang Yang think of some old friends, but also change his mood.


    Originally, he just wanted to be the king of red dragon, and he was willing to do anything for China.


    But now Wang Yang is aware that, regardless of the country, it is difficult for him to calm down.


    Zijin King''s sudden attack, and the situation of several major forces in China, the cause of all this Wang Yang does not know, but he wants to understand one thing.


    "Master, I understand. Anyway, I can''t watch you have an accident. I know what to do, whether it''s Buddha or Liu Quansheng. "


    Wang Yang clenched his fist and was very serious.


    Yungong mountain poured a cup of tea for Wang Yang and said with a smile, "young man, don''t be impetuous. The days after that are still long. As long as you strengthen your heart, we will have no problem."


    Wang Yang nodded, just want to say something, at this time his mobile phone rang.


    Liang Zi called. Wang Yang was confused when he saw the caller ID. did Liang Zi call at this time?


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "Captain, we just found out that Chen Han and Monday are in the island now."


    "What?"


    Wang Yang stares round his eyes. He suspects that he has something wrong with his ears. Why did these two guys go to the island?


    After all, Chen Han has been living in the island for many years, but his nationality has not changed.


    But what happened on that Monday? He didn''t live in an island country.


    Liang Zi continued: "the situation is like this. Huaxia participated in a study a few months ago. A few days ago, Chen Hanhe was recruited as a researcher on Monday. But at that time, we didn''t know that these two people were the apprentices of the researchers. Now it''s too late to know. They have already participated in the project over there. The people above said that it''s impossible to withdraw them, otherwise it will have a very bad impact. "


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, in this case, it is very passive ah.


    "But it''s not too bad. These two people are very important talents for Huaxia, so when they go, we also arrange an agent to follow them. One of the assistants who is followed by them is actually our agent, who is responsible for protecting their safety. "Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "tell those two brothers to be smart, not only to protect Chen Hanhe, but also to monitor them. Once you find the whereabouts of the chip, do everything possible to get it back to Huaxia! Remember, one of the two traitors, let me know if there is anything unusual


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone, but he was worried.


    Yungong mountain also heard those words, his face a little ugly, said: "this is too coincidental, who is not good, it is these two people."


    Although he doesn''t know anything about international cooperation projects, Yungong mountain knows at least one thing, that is, they can''t get in touch with Chen Han on Monday.


    Let alone their people in the United States, it is estimated that even in China, there is nothing they can do now.


    The chip issue must be concealed, not to mention the identity of Chen Han and Monday. If Huaxia does something at this time, I''m afraid the island will notice something unusual. It''s a question whether these two people can return to Huaxia alive at that time.


    Wang Yang lightly took a sip of tea, reluctantly settled down, sighed: "this is the worst situation, master, you continue to train them, I have to go to the Buddha."


    "Remember what I just said to you." Yungong mountain looked at Wang Yang, a meaningful reminder.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile that he understood. Then he went to find the Buddha.


    After the Buddha heard the news, he jumped up from the sofa and exclaimed, "great! This is a god given opportunity. Boss, you can buy lottery tickets!"

 Chapter 1815

    Liu Quan came out from side to side, hurriedly Tucao: "make complaints about your brain, Buddha. Are you crazy about being crowded by the door and buying lottery tickets? "


    Buddha suddenly said angrily: "you know what a fart. Think about it. If we can''t get in touch with these two people now, the rest of the forces will be even less. What''s more, there are Chinese agents around them. Even the traitor dare not act rashly. By the way, Chen Han and Monday don''t know each other''s identity. They don''t know each other''s identity at all! "


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and muttered helplessly: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Buddha said with a smile: "generally speaking, the traitor of the two dare not do anything now, and once he does it, it will be better and he will be found directly. On the other hand, the boss is relieved. What''s more, they are in such a situation now. The boss is free. "


    Liu Quansheng Baji Baji mouth, this time he is to understand the Buddha''s meaning.


    "You just want to grab territory in the United States. You''re just afraid that the boss will drop the chain. This time, it''s a god given opportunity."


    Wang Yang set his mind and thought carefully, including the words yungongshan said to him just now.


    Do you want things to happen again in miaojiang?


    No, the answer is definitely No.


    Wang Yang rubbed the temple, some headache said: "now that things have been like this, I can only wait to be determined, according to the Buddha''s meaning, start to build momentum in the United States."


    You know, Xiaohan''s men are also a hundred people. Now they have been made powerful by Yungong mountain. If they really let go, there might be some trouble.


    Even if it''s not Chinese here, those people are still Chinese after all. Wang Yang doesn''t want to see those people become scum.


    Foye fiddled with a teacup and muttered thoughtfully: "things in hip hop state are over, so we don''t have to go there. The base is also very stable. Those people are almost trained. It''s time for mules and horses to go out. "


    "Ah?"


    "Buddha, talk to others!"


    Buddha picked up several tea cups on the table and put them in different places in the southeast and northwest. Then he began to talk about his plan.


    Wang Yang and others after listening, it is straight back out of cool air.


    Liu Quansheng thumbed up and said in a hurry, "Buddha, I really don''t suit you now. Do you think that if those societies knew that they were calculated by you, they would kill you immediately?"


    "Ha ha, there are many people who want to kill me. Who are they?" Buddha suddenly laughed, but it is looking at Wang Yang, seems to be waiting for Wang Yang''s final decision.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also crossed by ten thousand grass mud horses, this time he is to verify his previous feeling.


    His feeling is really right. Buddha said that he was not prepared. He was definitely prepared.


    If the Buddha said that he had a little preparation, it is estimated that the following series of plans have been completed, waiting for Wang Yang to nod his head.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang shook his head helplessly and said to himself, "with a military adviser like you, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh."


    Liu Quansheng pulled Wang Yang wildly and asked, "boss, do you agree?"


    "Nonsense, the time and the place are all right. Those who don''t agree are fools." Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help saying.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t take a sip of tea, but Liu Fengyuan was right. This kind of opportunity is not many. He really wants to take advantage of it.


    "OK, then go according to the plan of Buddha. According to the old rules, ask Lao Liu for money and ask me about combat effectiveness."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Han and Xue Gang, who were still training in the base, were all called by the Buddha.


    Xiao Han, Jiu Zi and sun lie are acquaintances. Xue Gang is an exception. However, after this time together, Xue Gang is still recognized by the three people.


    On the way here, Jiuzi couldn''t figure out what to do.


    In the conference room of the base, Wang Yang, Buddha and others have been waiting for a long time.


    Xiao Han pushed the door open. When he saw the people in the room, he was also a little confused.


    This time, all the staff are here. It''s a big scene.


    "Sit down. I have something to talk to you about."


    This time, the speaker is not Wang Yang, but Buddha.


    After a few people sat down, the Buddha did not delay his time. He said straight to the point: "the boss wants to establish his own power in the United States, but it is not convenient for us, so we need spokesmen."


    When Buddha finished speaking, he first took a look at Xiaohan.


    Xiao Han nodded and said, "my benefactor has told me before. I agree with this. My brothers and I will listen to the boss''s arrangement. Instead of staying on the dock all my life, I can''t do it, not to mention I can''t stay on the other side of the dock. "You know, the two companies were scrapped by Xiaohan. His head is still on the black market, offering a reward. As long as Xiaohan dares to go out, he will be killed at any time.


    But if Xiaohan can have his own power, it will be totally different, so now no one wants to have his own power earlier than Xiaohan.


    Buddha looked at the other three.


    Both Jiuzi and sunlie said that there was no problem. They had followed Xiaohan, but they just changed places.


    Xue Gang is biting his teeth, he is a little afraid, but finally Xue Gang said: "I agree with these things, otherwise those drug lords will not let me go, but I hope that after this power rises, I can use part of it, I will revenge my friends, let those drug lords never have peace."


    Although Xue Gang is a student, he has seen a lot of things. He knows that the identity of Wang Yang is not simple.


    These people may be able to cause fatal damage to those drug lords.


    The attitude of the four people was not unexpected. Before the Buddha came, he made an analysis. Liu Quansheng was stunned. What he didn''t know thought that the Buddha was the prophet.


    "Well, in that case, let me just say it. From tomorrow, you will have a power. You don''t need to ask how it came about. I''ll let you know tomorrow. Xiaohan is the leader of this force, and you three are the leaders of the lower hall. "


    Four people looked at each other and said there was no problem.


    Buddha continued to say: "but you are still too young. We will change our identity and be your younger brother. Don''t expose it at ordinary times. You can come to us whenever you have something at the critical moment."


    When they heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Wang Yang around, everyone feels at ease.

 Chapter 1816

    As night falls, the night in Damascus is very beautiful, but under this beautiful night, what is hidden is more darkness and unbearable.


    The Salang Gang is one of the top five gangs in the first-line community of Damo Prefecture. Although its name is so foreign, more than 80% of its members are Chinese. As for the top members of the Salang Gang, only one of them is American, and the rest are all Chinese.


    "The reason why I like the Shalang Gang is not only that it''s full of Chinese, which makes communication more convenient, but also that it''s the boss of the Shalang gang." Buddha looked at a building not far away and said with a smile that he seemed to control everything forever.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha, but he didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    You know, half an hour ago, they were still discussing things in the base. As a result, after the Buddha confirmed the position of Xiaohan and others, he immediately brought them here.


    But Xiaohan didn''t follow them. They were all fighting members of Wang Yang''s side.


    "Buddha, is it wool?" Liu Quansheng also asked with a confused face.


    Buddha explained with a smile: "I have studied the situation of the Shalang gang. It''s too easy to control the gang. Although they are the top five in the first-class society, it''s just because they have more members. Regardless of the number of personnel, the comprehensive combat effectiveness of the Shalang Gang is nothing but dregs. "


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other with strange eyes.


    You know, the Salang Gang is no matter how useless they are, they are at least among the first-class societies. For example, their information should be very difficult to get.


    However, looking at the current situation of Buddha, he has thoroughly studied the Shalang gang.


    Hearing this, Liu Quansheng immediately approached the Buddha and asked, "Buddha, to be honest, how long have you been staring at people? Ah, what evil has the Shalang Gang done? You''ve been staring at the good ones. Isn''t that fatal? "


    The Buddha waved his hand, but he didn''t continue to explain it. After a turn, he continued: "those are not the key points. This is the map. You can have a look at it. Two people in a group. After the attack, the rest will be handed over to the people over there and Xiaohan''s people. I''ve also transferred them."


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either, because he believes in the Buddha very much.


    Wang Yang took the map and looked at it carefully. The headquarters of the Shalang Gang is in a villa area. It can be said that the whole villa area is the site of the Shalang gang.


    This is the place where important members of the Shalang gang live. The security around them is very strict. Some people on patrol can be seen everywhere.


    "Well, I think you can avoid these guys. If you can''t, kill them all. Don''t have any psychological pressure. Everyone you see is a guy with other people''s blood on his hands. If we want to take down the Shalang Gang, we can prevent a lot of evil things from happening. "


    Buddha stood in front of the crowd and said to some of Xiaohan''s younger brothers.


    Liu Quansheng in one side all listen to fool, this son of a bitch is not the standard brainwashing?


    Who knows, the Buddha has not finished saying this, he continued to say: "according to the action plan I told you, act! At this moment, you are all heroes. How much power Xiaohan can master in the future depends on how fast you are tonight. You must do it as soon as possible! "


    Time, in Buddha''s plan this time, the most important time is time.


    Wang Yang didn''t know the whole plan at all. Everyone''s plan was his own.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are in a group, while Yan bizhou is divided into a group and Liu Fengyuan, which is specially arranged by Buddha.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou look at the note in their hands. They both want to curse their mother.


    "Wocao, is Buddha OK today? I don''t remember when I sinned against him Liu Fengyuan muttered bitterly.


    Yan bizhou was also helpless, because there was a mark on the map given by Buddha. The two of them needed to enter from the east of the whole villa area, and then control the whole situation in the East within half an hour.


    Two people, I don''t know how many of them are. Buddha''s game is too big.


    "I can''t help it. I can do it. I can''t do it. Don''t forget, Buddha said that we must finish it as fast as possible, otherwise it will be easy to be fired by others. "


    "Next door to Mary, Foye is a gambler. I didn''t play so crazy in those years. I was killed!"


    Complain to complain, although Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou talk about the fierce, but two people in fact, the psychological pressure is not big.


    Their task is to control these people in the East, which is very difficult for Yan bizhou, but for Liu Fengyuan, there is no pressure at all.


    "Half an hour is enough."


    Liu Fengyuan took out a box from his pocket. After opening it, there was a lot of white powder in the box."What is this?" Yan bizhou asked curiously.


    Liu Fengyuan said with a sneer, "the wisdom of the ancients, I''ve refined it for a long time. Tut Tut, you''ll wait to see a good play later."


    Liu Fengyuan made some herbs, just like the original appearance of Yungong mountain, and directly ignited them.


    Soon, some insects gathered.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes were straight: "lying trough, the insects of the United States really don''t recognize life?"


    "What do you know? This thing attracts insects, not to mention insects from the United States. Insects all over the world like this taste."


    Yan bizhou suddenly raised his thumb. If he could use the magic trick like this, there would be no one except Liu Fengyuan. If the scene was seen by Yungong mountain, the old man would not be angry.


    Liu Fengyuan sprinkled the white powder on the ground, and the insects seemed to be crazy, constantly contaminating the white powder with their bodies.


    A few minutes later, the insects fell asleep.


    All the insects were asleep and did not move.


    "I said, what''s wrong with you, boy? If you don''t have master Yun''s skill, don''t talk about it. How much time will it waste? "


    Yan bizhou took a look at his watch. Before the action, all of them had the right time. Now ten minutes have passed, and the time given by Buddha is half an hour. It''s too late.


    The whole East area is just ten villas. If I had known that Liu Fengyuan was such a fool, Yan bizhou might as well have done it by himself.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan is not in a hurry, leisurely sitting on the side, but his eyes have been staring at those sleepy insects.


    Yan bizhou was about to speak when he heard some crackling sounds, just like something burst out.


    Yan bizhou quickly looked down and saw a lot of insects on the ground. They were molting one by one. When all the insects were molting, they were gone.


    Liu Fengyuan spat on the ground and threw an insect in. As a result, a strange scene happened.


    As soon as the insect came into contact with the liquid, it immediately melted. From the appearance, no trace could be seen.


    "See, I''ll get these guys into their food. Don''t say we''re going in. If you shoot them with bullets, they won''t wake up." Liu Fengyuan is very proud to say, but his heart is dripping blood.


    Because it''s not the insects that are expensive, it''s the powder in his box.


    It took Liu Fengyuan a long time to refine the powder, and there were not many raw materials left to refine the powder. It can be said that the effect of this thing was very domineering, but it was less with some.


    Not to mention in places like the United States, that is, in the Miao area, it is very difficult to get those raw materials.


    Yan bizhou didn''t dare to say a word, because he really didn''t know about witchcraft. He just knew a lot of strange things, which was not strange in the Miao area.


    What science can''t explain, Yan bizhou chooses to turn a blind eye. After all, Liu Fengyuan''s existence is very strange.


    If you put it in the past, Yan bizhou would not believe it.


    The poisonous insects soon entered the villa area in the East. All the food that could enter the human body from the mouth in the ten villas was contaminated by the poisonous insects of Liu Fengyuan.


    Sitting on the ground, Liu Fengyuan said with an enigmatic look: "almost, there are still ten minutes left, but 70% of them haven''t eaten, so they are still sober."


    "What do you want to express?"


    "In ten minutes, you''ll kill those guys. Didn''t Buddha give you half an hour? It took me 20 minutes to kill 70 percent of the people, and I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m very interesting. "


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath and wanted to strangle Liu Fengyuan: "you didn''t say that earlier!"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back!"


    Yan bizhou picks up a dagger and takes advantage of the cover of night to enter the villa area in the East like a ghost.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are in a mess. Liu Quansheng doesn''t have Liu Fengyuan''s ability to force and cajole. All he can do is to attack some people with poisonous insects. Wang Yang quickly knocks out all those people under the cover.


    Their location is in the north, and soon the lights of the whole villa area are all on, and there are some screams and angry curses.


    Foye and Yunshen are sitting in the car, watching the scene of the villa.


    "Yunshen, see, that''s the power, boss. Their power can''t be ignored."


    "Then why were you nearly killed when you were beaten in miaojiang?"


    The Buddha choked for a moment, and explained awkwardly: "the situation is different. These are ordinary people. How can they compare with those guys in the Miao area? Besides, those situations are also complicated, because they are all proficient in killing people, and they can''t kill people when they go in?"Cloud deep ha ha a smile, but don''t pay attention to Buddha, he is not a fool, some things he see is not bad.


    Buddha is also very depressed. He thinks it''s a very powerful thing, but Yunshen, a little boy, is really crazy when he calms down.

 Chapter 1817

    Foye''s mobile phone has been receiving short messages, and every message is almost the same content.


    "The north is finished."


    "The south is finished."


    Four directions and four messages are almost delivered at the same time.


    Buddha contentedly looked at his mobile phone and said with a deep smile, "look, I said the boss is very tough and will never let us down."


    Yun Shen rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you so anxious just now?"


    Buddha is choked again, but he won''t have the same insight as Yunshen. I have to say that Yunshen''s ability to mend the sword is completely inherited from Yungong mountain.


    Besides Yunshen, there are also some people around the Buddha. They are Xiaohan''s younger brothers, and there are more than 20 people. They are all elites mobilized by falcon.


    "Buddha, you don''t mean it''s very simple. Why do you fight so much?" Yunshen looks at a group of people behind him uncomfortably. In fact, he doesn''t like to contact many people.


    Even in the base, Yunshen has always been a lonely child.


    Buddha waved his hand and then said, "those are not important, but you should remember that you can''t be absolutely sure before doing anything, but you should be fully prepared."


    If you go on, Buddha will not go on. It seems very simple tonight, but it is also based on absolute power.


    It''s like acting together on all sides. If one side goes wrong, it''s easy for them to be blocked in the villa area.


    "Trust, because absolute trust."


    In the villa area, Wang Yang and others have all converged, and the management personnel of the whole gang are all concentrated and trapped in a room.


    Buddha took people into the villa area and quickly controlled the rest of them.


    In the biggest villa, Wang Yang sits on the sofa and looks at these people coldly.


    They are all from the management, even the leader of the gang.


    Wang Yang cleared his throat and pretended to be forced to say: "I don''t say much nonsense. From today on, the host here is Xiaohan. If any of you object, it won''t be tomorrow. Tonight, all of you get your coffins ready. "


    When Wang Yang said this, he was very guilty.


    Because according to their plan, if they don''t agree, the rest will be left to Buddha.


    It''s impossible to kill all these people, isn''t it?


    The boss of the gang looked at Wang Yang with a confused face. He was still in his pajamas. Like those managers, he didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, the Buddha came in with the Falcon.


    As soon as they came in, the boss''s eyes were straight.


    "Are you falcons?"


    Buddha smiles and mumbles mysteriously: "no, but you should know what these people mean. Give you two choices, either bow to the throne, or disappear from now on. "


    "Boss, don''t listen to him."


    "What''s the matter? Who are you, Mary next door? Where are all those people?"


    "I think you are tired of living. Do you know where this is?"


    Buddha is not flustered at all. Even Wang Yang and others are looking at him. They don''t know how he plans to end up.


    Anyway, according to the Buddha''s idea, the gang has been taken down by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang came to Buddha''s side and said in a low voice, "you have to hurry up. After all, this is their headquarters. If people outside find something wrong and those people in the stronghold come back, we are too passive."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t." Buddha mumbled confidently.


    Wang Yang helplessly looked at the Buddha. At the moment, this situation is completely out of order. He really doesn''t know why the Buddha is so confident.


    Who knows, Buddha said all the information of these members lightly.


    Yes, that is to say, I didn''t read anything. It''s like reciting the text, saying it word for word.


    "We''ve found out all of your details. I''ll give you a few minutes to think about it. If the answer is different from what I think, you''ll have to pay some price."


    Buddha looked at the leader of the gang and reminded him with profound meaning.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha with an idiot''s eyes. He didn''t dare to say anything, but he said in his heart: "it''s over. The Buddha is overconfident this time. It''s a big gang. If it''s really settled by you in a few words, how can it be? "


    The leader of the gang looked at the Buddha and the people around him.


    And some of his management staff are fried nest, a pair of eager to rush to desperate posture, but these people have been tied by Wang Yang solid, simply can''t move.The gang boss looked at the Buddha thoughtfully, then asked excitedly: "you, it''s you! Are you Mr. Falcon''s boss


    Buddha nodded. He was still very serious and suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, Muzhi, long time no see. How about my way of saying hello? "


    Hello?


    They all looked at the Buddha with a kind of disdain. If they listened to the Buddha''s words, they should know each other.


    Since we know each other, we should say hello in this way. It is estimated that only Buddha can do this kind of thing.


    However, Wang Yang understood very well that no matter how close the Buddha was to this man before, he is now the boss of a first-class gang.


    If the Buddha really comes to the door to mention those things, I''m afraid there will be no old love.


    At this time, Wang Yang understood what the Buddha meant.


    Together with the Buddha, this is the first soldier and then the gift. He directly killed the other party and then showed his identity, which is also a step down for mu Zhi.


    Mu Zhi said with a wry smile: "I said that although there are few people on my side who can fight, it will not be like this in just half an hour. If I had known it was you, I would have surrendered directly. "


    Buddha smiles and doesn''t introduce Wang Yang. It seems that he is deliberately hiding their identity.


    Wang Yang also paid attention to this point. You know, the Buddha usually hides behind the scenes, and all these things are handed over to Wang Yang.


    Only this time, the Buddha came forward on his own initiative and hid Wang Yang.


    Did he do it on purpose?


    Wang Yang realized something and pulled Liu Fengyuan and others to the back of the Buddha. It seemed that the Buddha was the rhythm of the big boss.


    Seeing Wang Yang and others coming, the Buddha was obviously relieved.


    "Muzhi, I won''t say anything more. I know your friendship with falcon, but I have something to do this time. I need your cooperation


    "Cooperation, how to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. You are not the boss from today. I believe the boss will come tomorrow. His name is Xiaohan. You see what I mean? "


    Wood know gaping at Buddha, for a long time did not return to God.


    In fact, the reason why Buddha chose this gang is because of the deep friendship between Muzhi and falcon.


    Falcon is a very powerful guy in the United States. Once again, during the mission, he met Mu Zhi by chance, and the two of them went through several times of life and death.


    This Muzhi was once the Falcon''s partner.


    Once again, in the middle of the task, Mu Zhi was seriously injured, so he didn''t have to be Falcon''s partner.


    However, this guy is also a ruthless. With some of his contacts and financial resources, he will soon occupy a place in the big state of the United States.


    Mu Zhi calms down and looks at the Buddha with complicated eyes.


    After a while, Muzhi sighed: "if someone else''s words, I''ll kill him now. But now that you are here in person, I don''t want to say anything. I know how powerful your people are. But what good is it for me, for my brothers? "


    Mu Zhi naturally knows what kind of guy he seems to be.


    Although Buddha is very young, the things he does are frightening.


    Hearing this, the Buddha immediately laughed. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "as far as I know, the man who injured you and left Falcon''s organization is now the leader of another gang. You didn''t set up the Shalang gang for anything else, but to kill them one day. It''s just that you didn''t expect that after a few years, that person''s gang is still above you. "


    "Ha ha, you have found it. It''s worthy of the Buddha." Wood know helpless smile way.


    In fact, from the moment he recognized the Buddha, he had already recognized his destiny in his heart.


    "We will give you all your benefits except human and financial resources, and your brothers will not be mistreated. And your enemy, I promise, will not live three days. "


    Mu zhileng looked at the Buddha in shock for a moment, and quickly asked, "are you sure I haven''t had a chance to kill him for so many years, and Falcon has failed to find some opportunities, are you sure I can kill him in three days?"


    "I promise that I will send his head to you in three days. From then on, Xiaohan will be the master of your Shalang gang. But after some things are over, the Shalang gang will come back to you. "


    Muzhi is biting his teeth. People around him are all fighting against it, but they don''t dare to say too much. Everyone can tell that this guy named Foye looks like a bull.


    In the end, Mu Zhi''s eyes turned red and said fiercely, "it''s OK! If it wasn''t for that asshole, where would I be reduced? Why the boss of bullshit? My dream is to become the top killer in the world. If you can help me kill him, you ask me if I am willing to give up the position of boss. But if my people don''t accept it, it''s none of my business. "The Buddha clapped his hands and said with a smile, "what you say is what you say."


    As soon as Buddha''s voice fell, a little brother put a wooden box on the tea table.


    The wood knows not to know so open, inside impressively is a head!

 Chapter 1818

    Mu Zhi stares round his eyes and looks at everything in front of him unbelievably.


    A head, this scene more or less frightening, especially the Buddha so calm, let people put this thing on the table.


    "Is that enough?"


    Buddha looked at Mu Zhi and asked leisurely.


    In Mu Zhi''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. After several seconds, he returns to God.


    "Enough, enough. Hahaha, the regret of my life is that I didn''t kill him. In that case, I''ll keep my word. But are you sure I''m still the boss in the end? "


    Mu Zhi looked at Buddha slowly, because he really didn''t understand what was in the man''s mind.


    Buddha nodded his head and reminded him meaningfully, "don''t worry, my vision is not so short."


    Wood know smell speech smile become a little bitter.


    Yes, this is the Buddha. He knows things that others don''t know.


    Buddha is also the leader of that sect. How can he really focus on him.


    Several hall leaders under muchI are all against it, but these guys dare not oppose muchI''s meaning. MuchI has agreed, so there is nothing to say.


    Early the next morning, Xiaohan and others came to the villa area to take over the whole club.


    Overnight, some small gangs in Damo state were swept away, and all the younger brothers below were merged.


    Overnight, just overnight, a new gang has sprung up in Damo.


    Inside the base, the Buddha gave sun lie a key and said with a smile, "this is the key to the villa. The new gang members have to train well. This time, we will disguise ourselves and change to your side."


    "I see."


    Sun lie took the key, but he didn''t look very excited.


    Because this time Xiaohan and Jiuzi are on one side, while sun lie and Xue gang are in charge of the new gang. As for Wang Yang and others, they have changed their identities and become ordinary brothers in the two gangs.


    After sun lie and others left, the Buddha was obviously relieved.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and asked, "although sun lie is a good man, he still has no ability to take charge of himself. Isn''t it good to give him the new club?"


    Buddha said with a smile: "boss, don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you want to take sun lie back? Anyway, he''s just doing an internship here, and he''ll definitely follow us out in the future. "


    Wang Yang coughed lightly. He also had to admit that for sun lie, he was selfish.


    Sun lie and scar are so similar that Wang Yang wants to bring this man back to China, at least let he Zishan have a look.


    Scar''s death can be said to be a pain for everyone, especially he Zishan.


    Sun lie, who looks like scar, makes everyone feel better, though it''s not fair to sun lie.


    But where is absolute fairness in this world?


    "I said, if you have time to chat here, you''d better study the base?" Liu Quansheng, holding a chicken leg in his mouth, grumbled impatiently.


    "What happened to the base?" Liu Fengyuan looks at his Laozi with a puzzled face, because he really doesn''t know what else is wrong with the base.


    On this base, let alone those outsiders, even if Wang Yang''s people join hands, it may not be able to attack.


    Liu Quansheng Baji said helplessly: "you just don''t have brains. Now those people in Xiaohan are taken away by him, and we are the only people left in the base. If there''s anything, why are you staring? "


    Wang Yang immediately laughed: "Lao Liu, you worry too much. It''s just a shelter. Generally, it won''t be found."


    "All right, we need to strengthen it. I think there are still some problems with the insect defense. Master, are you going to teach me something? "


    Liu Quansheng said that everyone wanted to beat him up.


    Together, this old boy wants to learn something, so he pulls out the base.


    Who knows, Buddha said thoughtfully: "it''s not impossible for the base to take some people in. I''ve asked Falcon to pay attention and get some guys who don''t want to die but want money."


    "Lying trough? Buddha, are you sure you have no deep hatred with the United States? "


    Liu Quansheng looked at a list that the Buddha had brought, and his eyes were straight.


    For nothing else, just because on the list of Buddha, they are all fugitives.


    "No, but we may have to face some things in the future. It''s better to make preparations early."


    Liu Quansheng''s heart is bleeding. He doesn''t care what these people are or how they are disciplined. After all, what Buddha dares to do should be very sure.


    However, he felt that the funds were burning, and his wallet would be bleeding again.Buddha pointed to the list, just wanted to say something, at this time, his mobile phone rang.


    It''s falcon.


    "Buddha, I can''t take part in any action these two days. Something happened to the people below me. Two brothers are missing."


    The Buddha frowned and quickly asked, "missing? What''s the missing law? "


    "After the mission, I can''t get in touch anymore. I''m looking for someone now." The Falcon murmured bitterly.


    Buddha told a few words, but he didn''t say much.


    But after Falcon hung up, Foye was lost in thought.


    Wang Yang asked what was going on. The Buddha just shook his head and went back to the room thoughtfully. No one knew what was going on.


    In the room, the Buddha fiddled with his mobile phone, and finally made a phone call to the thousand faced Fox: "how many people are there in the United States?"


    "Well? There are seven or eight more, Buddha. What''s the situation over there? "


    Thousand face fox is very excited to hold the phone, you know this is the Buddha arrived in the United States, the first time to call her.


    "Give me the information of those people. There may be a big trouble this time. Maybe they will show up."


    Although the fox didn''t know what happened, he gave him what the Buddha needed.


    Blood evil, can let Buddha want to use blood evil guy, that is absolutely not easy to provoke.


    At the same time, Wang Yang sat on the sofa, but he felt uneasy for a while. Although he didn''t know what was wrong, he always felt as if something had happened.


    At the airport in Damascus, a private plane from Mexico successfully landed.


    A very beautiful woman stepped down from the plane and went through the relevant procedures before leaving the airport.


    Women''s Scarlet lip color in the night, it is particularly enchanting.


    "I''m back. I''ll pay back the damage you''ve done me ten times and a hundred times!"

 Chapter 1819

    Beautiful woman in high heels, she just walked out of the airport, a Rolls Royce stopped not far away.


    The woman chuckled and waved to the car.


    Several men stepped down from the car and looked surprised when they saw the woman.


    Beautiful woman eyelids flow, full of abusive eyes, looking at these men, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, just how long did not see, even your boss do not know?"


    The man at the head was stunned for a long time, then stammered and exclaimed: "Alice? My God, is the boss really you


    Meiyan woman nodded with a smile, but she was a little sorry and said, "I left in a hurry before. I didn''t inform you. No one bothered you during this period of time, right?"


    The man shook his head, quickly opened the door, motioned Alice to get on, it''s not safe here.


    Alice is a indifferent look, you know now she is fearless, she looks like, that is no one can recognize.


    At the beginning, yungongshan cheated her, which not only brought the two companies to an end, but also made the people behind her have great opinions on Alice.


    If it wasn''t for her great status, Alice might have been killed.


    "Men are all bitches. I like him so much, but he deceives my feelings for his bullshit organization. Do you think such a man should die? "


    Several bodyguards in the car are afraid to say anything. I don''t know why. This time, Alice is very different from before, not only in appearance, but also in character.


    They were afraid that they would say something wrong. Besides being a partner of the two companies, Alice had a frightening identity.


    There are many drug lords in Mexico, but only three of them can really be called big drug lords.


    And this Alice is the apple of one of the big drug lords'' eyes.


    Alice sat in the car, her eyes empty looking at the night in Damascus.


    No one knows what she went through, but Alice herself will never forget it.


    Overnight, the two companies were killed, and she was cheated by yungongshan.


    Alice fled back to Mexico. She couldn''t figure out why she was betrayed when she treated that man so well.


    Until she looked at herself in the mirror, ugly, fat, like a huge insect, where there is any beauty of a woman.


    However, the woman was also very noisy. She didn''t eat for half a month, but drank water to maintain her basic life. Many times, she almost starved to death.


    And she also had some operations, in less than a month, completely reborn.


    On the cold operating table, she struggled, watching the scalpel across her body, but at that moment she had no fear, but endless hatred for Yungong mountain.


    "Since you are so loyal to your organization, those people you care about, I will destroy them, I will destroy all of you!"


    Alice''s beautiful but empty eyes looked out of the window, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Several men in the car were in a bad cold. At this moment, they sympathized with the man.


    Woman is a terrible creature, especially a woman betrayed by a deeply loved one. What she will do is unpredictable.


    Half an hour later, Rolls Royce stopped in front of a villa.


    Alice stepped down from the car, two men at the door of the villa stopped her: "do you have an invitation?"


    Alice took out a dark red envelope from her bag and threw it to one of the men.


    The man''s hands were shaking because there was a Golden Tulip on the envelope.


    You know, the name of their organization is tulip. Tulip represents the supreme power in the organization. This woman should be invited by their boss.


    "Please! The boss is in the backyard. Do you want me to take you there? "


    "No


    Alice didn''t care about anything. She walked into the courtyard of the villa step by step.


    In the backyard of the villa, a middle-aged man who is very brave is playing golf with others. He is annoyed when he is suddenly disturbed.


    But when he saw Alice, he was completely stunned.


    "Oh, long time no see. Don''t you recognize me?" Alice asked with a smile.


    The middle-aged man looked at Alice in surprise, and then exclaimed, "my God, how did you become like this? I called your father and he said that your situation is very bad, even he can''t get in touch with you. "


    Alice took a seat casually and said, "Uncle Andrey, I know the most about the two companies. I''m here to tell you something, and who killed your nephew, Exxon. "


    Andy''s face darkened in an instant, and he roared, "go and call Pierre to me!"Pierre is the person in charge of the two companies, and Andy is the leader of tulip organization. The two companies are just two industries under tulip.


    Exxon, who was killed by falcon, was Andre''s only nephew.


    Andrey did everything he could to find out what happened. The only thing left was the body of his nephew, ex.


    Pierre came over trembling. He didn''t understand what had happened. Anyway, since the death of ex, his life in tulip was very difficult. If he hadn''t worked for tulip for many years, he would have been killed.


    Andrea picked up his pistol and put it on Pierre''s head. "Didn''t you tell me that you don''t know how my nephew died?"


    "I don''t know, boss," Pierre said, shaking his legs and biting his teeth. "I swear, I don''t know."


    At this time, Alice shakes her wine glass and sneers, "Oh? Don''t you know? As far as I know, you should know, but you don''t dare to say it. If it wasn''t for your incompetence, Exxon would not have carried out that mission at all. "


    With a bang, Pierre''s eyes widened and his body fell to the ground.


    Andre threw the pistol on the ground. Two men came by and took the pistol away with Pierre''s body.


    The smell of blood filled the air, but Alice''s Scarlet lip color was more eye-catching.


    "Uncle Andrey, I don''t know how many of them are, but this man and the Falcon are all in one group. In order to make up for my mistake, I also brought you gifts. These people are the killers of the Falcon killer group I investigated. "


    Alice puts a paper bag on the table, raises the glass and drinks the red liquid in it.

 Chapter 1820

    Damascus, a wilderness.


    A car like a headless fly, straight into the wilderness, the wheels of the fast speed, all around the grass were made in a mess.


    One young man was driving, the other was sitting on the co pilot, one hand covering his abdomen, blood oozing from his fingers.


    The co pilot''s man took out his mobile phone and dialed the familiar number in a mess.


    "Come on, pick up the phone, boss!"


    There were more or less scars on the two men, but the man of the co pilot was more seriously injured. He was shot in the abdomen and had some blood stains on his shoulder.


    The man turned his head and looked at the direction behind him in despair.


    In the rear of this car, there are still seven or eight cars, coming after them in a fierce manner.


    The man driving the car said angrily, "what''s the matter with these guys next door to Mary? Mad dog, they are biting me like a dog!"


    The co pilot''s man was staring at his cell phone because he heard that the phone had been answered.


    The car bumped into something and bumped suddenly. The man''s head hit the side of the car, but he didn''t care much.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong. A group of people don''t know how to find us and are now chasing us. One of our brothers has been killed. We managed to escape. There are still seven or eight cars behind us. "


    Men speak fast, but the whole person is still very weak.


    At one end of the phone came the voice of a falcon: "where are you?"


    The car continued to bump, and the two violin boxes on the back of the car fell to the ground, and the sniper gun came out of the box.


    The two men were members of Falcon''s killer organization. They had finished their mission with another brother and went to live in a nearby place.


    Who knows just lived not long, outside someone knocked on the door.


    At first, they thought it was the service staff of the hotel, but as soon as they opened the door, the guy who opened the door was killed on the spot.


    Both men escaped from the window of the hotel, and one of them had a broken leg.


    "Boss, we are on the outskirts of Damao state. This is..."


    Boom, followed by the end of the phone completely quiet, what sound can not be heard.


    Falcon''s hand holding the phone is a little white. At this time, Falcon is in his own killer base, which is also his only stronghold in Damascus.


    There are more than 30 killers in the whole stronghold, and the rest are scattered in each stronghold.


    Falcon put down his cell phone and said it.


    A few of his confidants exploded.


    "Boss, I think these guys should have done this. They have a problem with us. After they find our people, they are likely to do it."


    "Let''s go out and investigate the situation of those forces."


    The Falcon waved his hand. These things are very simple. You just need to give them to do it.


    However, he still told us that we must be very careful.


    You know, the people under him are not ordinary killers. They are all elites he has trained for many years. Whether it''s long-range sniping or close combat, it can be said that they rarely meet opponents.


    "I still can''t figure it out. Our people should be very smart. Even if they come back to have a rest, they are just looking for a place to have a rest. How can they be targeted?"


    One of Falcon''s confidants frowned and murmured suspiciously.


    Falcon''s face was also a little ugly, because the problem he was worried about was exactly what he was worried about.


    "Two brothers have been missing before, plus these three, we lost five people. There are not many forces that can do this. You should make a good investigation. Once you find out who it is, I want him to be dead! "


    Five elites were killed in just two days. Needless to say, the missing ones.


    According to the rules of the killer organization, killers who go out to perform tasks must contact the base at regular intervals to avoid any accidents.


    However, 48 hours later, Falcon didn''t receive any message. The two men''s mobile phones were turned off.


    Half an hour later, several people who went out to investigate the situation came back.


    A man named Ellie panted and said, "boss, it''s not good. I''ve got nothing on my side. Those forces don''t have any signs of starting. Besides, they are not our opponents. "


    The rest of the people are almost the same. There is no disturbance from the hostile forces. Behind this calm, it is even more unsettling.


    Falcon thought for a moment, then asked: "you take a few people, search a few nearby suburbs, anyway, the body has to be brought back, I want to see how they died."


    The wound, the wound on the body, that can tell a lot.Falcon wants to judge something from the situation on the body.


    Ellie took seven or eight people and started searching nonstop.


    In the end, the bodies of the two men were found, while the other group did not find the body of the man killed in the hotel.


    Falcon is not surprised, people died in the hotel, then the body will definitely fall on the hands of the police.


    Two bodies were put on stretchers and carried in front of the Falcon.


    Falcon looked at the bodies of the two young people, and his heart was even more bitter.


    As the leader of the killer organization, Falcon is definitely not an indecisive person. These people are always ready to die from the first day they follow him.


    Death, for these killers is not terrible, terrible is not clear death.


    "Boss, we looked at the scene. From the situation on the other side of the scene, someone penetrated their fuel tank and the car exploded. "


    "Well, almost. I heard a loud noise. It should be an explosion."


    Falcon said, but squatted down to check the wound on the body.


    The body has been burned out of shape, but some muzzles can still be seen.


    "The shooting skill of the other side is average, which is very cruel, but the skill is very poor. It should not be done by the same trade." The Falcon murmured, but he was a little relieved.


    If those killer organizations are really doing things, then all the people who are performing tasks outside now will be in danger.


    "Boss, don''t you tell me about it?"


    Falcon waved his hand and said with a wry smile: "this matter is not enough to bother Buddha. We haven''t met many people who make things in recent years. Haven''t we all killed them?"


    "It''s a pity that these five brothers, don''t worry, we will take revenge for you," said Ellie, biting his teeth


    Falcon looked through some things, and then said: "inform the people in each stronghold that all the people who perform the task during this period will withdraw, not only from the big state. The person who can do this kind of writing may be a guy with a bright future. "


    These people understand, but now the situation is very confusing, no one knows who moved the hand.


    At the first time, Falcon let him go to the black market and offered a reward. If he could find the guy behind the scenes, he could get a gold card sent by falcon.


    Of course, the gold card sent by the killer organization is definitely not a bank card.


    Gold card, representatives can accept a task for free.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole black market was boiling.


    You know, Falcon''s killer organization is very powerful in the United States, but they never accept the task. What''s more, Falcon''s people have never failed.


    If anyone can master this gold card, it will definitely be a deterrent to others.


    The leaders of some clubs are already crazy about it. They send people to investigate the matter one after another. However, a few hours later, nothing has been found.


    The surveillance on the other side of the hotel was also destroyed. Along the way, they could only see each other''s vehicles, but could not see anything at all.


    "Damn it, there''s no result." Ellie said angrily.


    In fact, it gave Ellie a sense of frustration.


    The killer organization has always been mysterious, but now it has been killed five people in two days, and Ellie really can''t accept this reality.


    "By the way, are the bodies of the two brothers settled?"


    "Well, it''s going to be buried soon."


    Falcon stood up and said he had to go and see him off.


    In a forest outside the base, two newly dug tombs were dazzling, and several people were about to put the bodies into the coffins.


    At this moment, a man exclaimed, "wait a minute, there seems to be something in his mouth?"


    The men opened the body''s mouth and saw a red flashing tracker.


    "No, go and tell the boss!"


    As soon as the Falcon came out of the hall, he met several of his men.


    "What are you doing in a hurry? That''s all. As for it?"


    As a result, one of his subordinates said what happened just now, and the Falcon''s face immediately darkened: "Damn it, hurry up, tell the brothers to get ready and leave here at once!"


    Inside the base, two or three men with guns are going to leave the base.


    Falcon holding mobile phone, look between full of hesitation.


    "Boss, would you like to let the top know?" Ellie noticed the Falcon''s abnormality and said quickly.


    The Falcon hesitated for a few seconds, then clenched his teeth and said: "no, even if you call him now, it''s useless. Maybe they will be involved. Damn, which force is it? I think they are tired of living. "


    A group of people in a hurry to walk outside the network base, intend to leave here by car.A few killers get out first. They''re going to drive over and then retreat from the rear of the base.


    Unexpectedly, just as these killers approached the car, there was a loud bang.


    In an instant, the fire burst into the sky, and several cars exploded almost at the same time.


    A bullet rubbed against the Falcon''s arm. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, only scratching a little skin.


    "Withdraw, quick!"


    Falcon with people with the fastest speed back to the base, and the base gate to the sealed.


    But from time to time there was an explosion outside, and those guys were breaking the door!

 Chapter 1821

    "Boss, what should we do? The exit of the base must not be able to rush out. "


    Ellie and others anxiously look at the Falcon. They need to know that there is only one exit for their base, which was built on purpose.


    In Falcon''s view, it''s very difficult for people to find their base. Even if they are found, according to their combat effectiveness, there can be no big problem.


    In this strong trend of self-confidence, there is only one exit for this base of falcon. If there are enemies coming, they will all be blocked there. It''s good to kill them directly.


    However, this time the situation has exceeded the Falcon''s expectation, because there are too many people on the other side.


    Falcon ran to the monitoring room and watched the situation outside through the monitoring screen.


    Forty or fifty men were standing outside, and they kept bombing the gate of the base.


    "How long will it last?" Falcon turned around and asked another man.


    A 30-year-old man, sitting in a wheelchair, had his legs amputated.


    The man pushed his eyes and said without panic: "two minutes, the door outside the base can hold for two minutes at most."


    The Falcon sighed helplessly, turned around and said to his brother behind him, "take the explosives from the base, blow a hole from the rear, retreat!"


    "Boss, what about the things in the base?" Ellie asked anxiously.


    You know, there are still many weapons in their base. Although the weapons are not valuable, they just fall into other people''s hands. It''s very uncomfortable to put them on anyone.


    Falcon sneered: "just do it. There are explosives under the base. When we leave, we will send them to heaven."


    Who knows, Falcon voice just fell, outside is a loud noise.


    "Crouching trough, these bastards actually use rocket launchers!"


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. Falcon turned around and saw that nothing could be seen in the surveillance screen. It was estimated that the cameras outside were sent to heaven together.


    In the monitoring room, there was a red light in one place, and soon the whole base was full of alarms.


    The man in the wheelchair exclaimed, "no, the door is broken!"


    "Madder, what are you doing? All back!"


    Falcon with a group of people back, but they just rushed out of the monitoring room, they saw the corridor in the distance has been touched.


    As soon as the two sides met, the other side took the lead in firing.


    A man in front of the Falcon fell to the ground in an instant, one of his legs had been broken.


    "Boss, go, leave me alone!"


    This person is also very strong, biting his teeth, got up from the ground and rushed to those people like crazy.


    In an instant, the bullet fell on the man like raindrops, and then with a roar, the man had become a pile of flesh and blood.


    This man detonated his bomb and chose to die with the other side, but obviously it had no effect, because the other side was still far away from him.


    However, it is precisely because of the blood fog of this person''s body explosion that the other person''s vision is blocked successfully.


    Falcon and the rest of the people can only bite their teeth and continue to retreat.


    Ellie with a few brothers ran in the front, familiar with the choice of a place, detonated the explosives over there.


    A wall collapsed in an instant, and Falcon and others rushed over, which was regarded as rushing out of the base.


    Falcon did not dare to look back, because he knew that the people behind him kept falling down.


    As a man, he also wants to fight back and avenge his brothers, but at this moment, Falcon must control his emotions.


    These people are obviously not his enemies, because those guys definitely don''t have such strong ability.


    "There are about 50 people, all of whom are well equipped. Although it is not the top organization in the world, it is at least one of the best organizations that can support these people. Boss, do you know who this is? "


    Ellie''s face was very ugly, and as he spoke, he retreated towards the woods behind him.


    But Falcon shook his head, because in his memory, among those enemies, there was really no such ability.


    "Don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter. Everyone has to change into pistols. Sniper guns are too bad." Falcon said, but also took out two pistols, constantly firing towards the rear.


    People on both sides fell down one after another. When the Falcon rushed into the rear woods, there was only one person left beside him.


    As you can imagine, I almost ran all the way, with corpses all the way.


    Ellie bit his teeth and hid behind the tree to fight back, but he also saw what was going on behind him.


    "Boss, if it goes on like this, everyone will die here. Take your brothers with you. You two, come with me


    "Wait, what are you going to do?"


    Falcon is very surprised to want to stop Ellie, but now the other party''s people have been in the fierce attack, so Falcon also dare not act rashly.Ellie and two other men quietly stepped back.


    After hearing Falcon''s words, Ellie suddenly said with a smile: "boss, I followed you when I was very young. I know that killers are not a good industry, but it''s worth being your brother in my life! Without you, I would have died in the street when I was eight. "


    "Wait, what are you going to do?" The eyes of the Falcon are red.


    In fact, this Eli is the person in charge of Damo state. Usually, when falcon is away, Eli is in charge of the whole Damo state base.


    Ellie was picked up by Falcon on the street when he was eight years old, and Falcon was only eleven years old at that time.


    It''s said that Falcon adopted Ellie. It''s better to say that Falcon found a brother for himself.


    Two people trained together in Foye''s side, step by step, until today, in such a chaotic place as Damo state, Falcon dared to trust Ellie, which is enough to show how much he trusted this brother.


    Ellie said with a bitter smile, "there''s one thing I haven''t told you. I''ve hidden a few tankers behind here. I''m afraid that one day, I always think I think I''ve thought too much. I didn''t expect that I would really use them today."


    "Ellie, don''t go!"


    Falcon subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Ellie, because he knew that if Ellie went this time, he would die.


    The other two were also looking at the Falcon, but they didn''t say a word. They just turned around silently and followed Ellie to change his position. Soon they disappeared into the Falcon''s sight.


    "Boss, what should we do? The brother in front can''t hold on. The fire is too fierce. "


    The rest of the people are almost numb to shoot, crazy with fire to block the pace of the other side, but no one knows, how long this can last.


    The Falcon was about to speak when a bullet went through his calf.


    "Ah


    The Falcon screamed, and his subconscious body was about to kneel down.


    "Be careful, boss!"


    A killer behind the Falcon caught the Falcon in an instant, but he was exposed.


    A bullet flew close to the Falcon''s head. The blood flowed down his scalp and dyed the Falcon''s eyes red.


    Falcon turned his head, and the man behind him was a blood hole in his head, which had been killed.


    "Ah! You bastards, I have nothing to do with you! "


    This scene has already stimulated the Falcon, Falcon''s eyes are scarlet, the whole person is like crazy.


    At the critical moment, the three cars drove out from the depths of the woods and ran all the way to the other people.


    "Ellie!"


    Falcon roared, but now he could do nothing, only to watch the three people rushing in the car, and then the fire burst into the sky, and the explosion became a sound.


    At this time, Falcon froze, crazy looking around, he did not see the man in the wheelchair.


    "Where''s ringer?"


    "Ringer is still at the base..."


    A killer is very lonely murmur way, finish saying words is low head.


    Boom, the base also followed the explosion, the foundation is full of explosives, let alone people, the whole base has been sent to heaven.


    All the information of the whole organization in the base will be destroyed, along with the enemies in the base.


    "Ringer! Ellie! Brothers! It''s the boss. I''m sorry! "


    The rest of the people dragged the Falcon, ran all the way into the depths of the jungle.


    Sure enough, deep in the woods, they saw a few cars, but these were not tankers, but ordinary cars.


    A killer looked at the car and said coldly, "you guys, protect the boss. You guys must get revenge!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    The killer opened the door of a car, and the key was inserted in the car. It was obvious that Ellie had prepared all these for a long time.


    The killer turned around, biting his teeth and said angrily: "they will die and bite. I will lead them away. Take the boss and go away! Remember, don''t drive, cover up the boss''s wound and hide first


    After that, the man turned to get on the bus and drove away in one direction regardless of what the people behind him said.


    At this time, the killer who supported the Falcon let him go and handed him over to the rest of the people. He didn''t say a word, but also drove away a car.


    "No, no! Come back


    Falcon looked at the scene in front of him, which was about to collapse.


    The people around him simply knocked the Falcon unconscious. Before the Falcon was in a coma, he only saw the sky, stained with blood.


    Dark, all around is dark, in this kind of dark unceasingly has the familiar face to appear, but soon these faces disappeared.


    "No, come back!"


    Falcon suddenly sat up, his head hit something, he covered his head and looked around.However, it was so dark that we could not see where it was.


    "Boss, you wake up!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve taken care of the wound on your leg."


    Some light gradually appeared, and Falcon saw clearly that he was in a coffin.

 Chapter 1822

    "Your wound is bleeding. In order to prevent those guys from catching up with the blood, you can only be put into the coffin. Fortunately, those guys didn''t seem to follow up."


    Falcon listened to the people around him, but he was stunned. He grabbed the man and asked, "what about the rest? What about them? "


    The man didn''t say a word, but lowered his head, as if he didn''t dare to look into the Falcon''s eyes.


    Falcon has realized what, so many pursuers, those two people who lead the pursuers, certainly will not survive.


    The Falcon took a deep breath, asked for a bottle of water, and drank all the water in one breath.


    It seems that only in this way can he ease some emotions.


    However, Falcon is not an ordinary person, even in this case, he can quickly recover his composure.


    After a few minutes, the Falcon finally calmed down.


    People who have died can''t survive in any case. Now what he has to do is to avenge the dead brothers.


    The Falcon took a deep breath and asked calmly, "how many people are there?"


    The man glanced around and said in a helpless whisper, "with you, there are still seven of us."


    Next to a killer some tired asked: "boss, do you want to inform the people above, or let other stronghold brothers come to support?"


    Falcon shook his head, bit his teeth and said angrily, "no, those guys are obviously going to kill us. It''s absolutely impossible to hand over brothers at this time. The more people there are, the bigger the goal is. As for the boss, we can''t let him know. "


    Falcon said, holding a mobile phone from the coffin inside to climb out, now they are in a wilderness, this is completely uninhabited near the situation.


    Falcon glanced and found a river nearby. He threw his cell phone into the river.


    The mobile phone fell into the river and disappeared in a moment.


    The Falcon turned and motioned to the others to do the same.


    The remaining six mobile phones were all thrown into the river. Then a man looked at the Falcon and asked, "boss, what are we going to do next?"


    "Let''s get out of here. "


    Falcon looks at the dark night sky. Now he only hopes that he has made the right decision, because he has a feeling that these guys today are probably not organized for slow killers.


    Recently, Falcon has not offended any new enemies. If there is one, it is the last task.


    "Do you remember when we killed a young man on the bridge?" The Falcon whispered.


    A killer nodded, thought for a moment and said, "well, that young man seems to be from two companies, but those two companies have been killed. How can they have so many elites? If there are, then we can still be here? "


    This person''s consideration can''t be said to be useless. If the two companies have such ability, they won''t be played so miserably by Wang Yang.


    Falcon shook his head. He didn''t know why. He felt very uncomfortable when he thought of that picture.


    But now he doesn''t dare to contact Buddha easily. Those guys can hide tracking things in the corpse. It''s hard to guarantee whether they will do anything to their mobile phones.


    But the other side does not necessarily have such a person, Falcon just does not want to take risks.


    Once the Buddha''s side is exposed, Wang Yang and his party will be all over.


    This is the state of the United States. Falcon knows Wang Yang''s identity. If the Red Dragon King is exposed in the state of the United States, it will not be these folk organizations that will come, but the official pursuit and interception of the state of the United States.


    "Get out of here first. I''m going to meet someone."


    At the same time, in Wang Yang''s base, the Buddha is also very uneasy. He has been walking on the ground all the time.


    Liu Quansheng took the cup and put it on the table: "I said Buddha, do you have nails in your butt today? Don''t wander, will you? I''m almost blinded by you like this. "


    When Wang Yang came over, he also saw that something was wrong with the Buddha.


    You know, Wang Yang has known Buddha for a long time. He has never seen Buddha so flustered.


    "Buddha, is something wrong?"


    Buddha nodded, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang was a little upset. He continued: "if there is anything, you can say it quickly. Don''t carry everything by yourself. Do you still think we are brothers?"


    The Buddha sat down helplessly, got up and muttered: "I lost contact with falcon."


    "Ha? What did you say? "


    "Falcon? Lost contact? "


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were stunned, because Falcon and Buddha had always been connected in two lines, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Tell me carefully, what''s the situation now?"


    "According to my agreement with falcon, we talk on the phone every night. But Falcon didn''t call me tonight. I just called him. His cell phone has been turned off. "Liu Quansheng immediately asked, "you boss don''t know where he is?"


    "I know, but Falcon''s base is too far away, and it''s not convenient for me to get there." Buddha muttered with some chagrin.


    Liu Quansheng thought about it and then said, "is it possible that Falcon''s mobile phone has been lost?"


    Buddha shook his head. He knew that Li Quansheng was trying to comfort him. However, as long as he was not a fool, he knew that.


    Without special circumstances, Falcon will never lose contact.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang stood up and said: "you didn''t say earlier, it''s been half an hour. If anything happens, the cucumber will be cold."


    "I..."


    "Oh, you give me a wool ball. Boss, Liu Fengyuan and I went out to inquire about the situation. If something happens, there must be news on the black market. "


    Liu Quansheng rarely volunteered. Anyway, he can see clearly now. Even if his identity is exposed, he just needs to ask the Buddha to change his identity. It''s not difficult.


    But if something happens to the Falcon, the consequences are unimaginable.


    You know, Wang Yang, they don''t have enough manpower this time, and they can only stay behind the scenes.


    Originally, they relied on the killer group on the Falcon side. Now even the Falcon has lost contact. Can they have a better life in the future?


    "Lao Liu, you two should be careful and keep in touch at any time."


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand. After a little preparation, he took Liu Fengyuan away from the base.


    Father and son went to the black market. On the way, Liu Fengyuan drove his car and asked, "Dad, what do you think is the situation?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll wait until I get there. You must be smart, don''t be seen by others." Liu Quansheng fiddles with his mobile phone, but he mumbles a little uneasily.


    This old boy followed Wang Yang more than half a year ago, especially after experiencing some things in Miao, he understood a truth.


    It''s not a good thing for a guy like Falcon to lose contact.


    The black market is still the same, with intelligence dealers and arms dealers everywhere.


    But this time Liu Quansheng didn''t take Liu Fengyuan to ask everywhere. Instead, he found a place to sit down.


    This black market is a bar. Liu Quansheng ordered some drinks, just like he came to amuse himself.


    Liu Fengyuan was a little upset and asked in a low voice, "Dad, why don''t you do it?"


    "Do it? Move a fart, think with your pig brain, if Falcon has an accident, now the person who inquires about him will die, what''s the end? " Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and scolded angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say a word. Jiang was still old and spicy. He didn''t have his own Laozi in playing with his heart.


    People come and go in black market bars, and some people talk.


    Two men came over and ordered some drinks at the bar.


    One of the men said, "the news I received in the evening is that a lot of people died in Damo state. I heard that all of them were snipers."


    Another man exclaimed: "lying trough, if you say so, it''s not Falcon''s side, is it?"


    "The Falcon boss is so arrogant. Who dares to touch him?"


    "Oh, don''t tell me. Do you see the reward over there? That''s a reward from the Falcon. Before the body was found, two people were missing from the Falcon. I think this time he must have provoked some kind of bully. "


    Liu Fengyuan surprised stare round eyes, Liu Quansheng homeopathy blocked Liu Fengyuan, and glared at him.


    Liu Fengyuan realized that he had lost his manners and quickly buried himself in drinking, pretending not to care.


    A few minutes later, Liu Quansheng wandered around with his wine glass, intentionally or unintentionally passing by the reward.


    The rewards in the black market are all hung on a billboard, but on the surface, they are ordinary advertisements. Only those who know the business can understand what it means.


    Liu Quansheng was just passing by in a hurry. He saw the things clearly and came back immediately.


    "Dad, how''s it going?"


    "Don''t disturb me!"


    Liu Quansheng closed his eyes and thought about what he saw, then his face became gloomy and terrible.


    Liu Quansheng looked around and saw that no one noticed them. He immediately took Liu Fengyuan away from the black market bar.


    On their way back, they were also very careful. They were sure that there was no tail before they dared to return to the base.


    "Dad, you''re talking. What''s the situation?"


    Liu Fengyuan also saw that his father''s face was pale and terrible, so he was a little anxious.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word until he saw Wang Yang. He immediately said, "there''s something wrong with the Falcon. I saw the reward offered by the Falcon. He had lost five brothers before, so if anyone knows who is behind the scenes, he can get a gold card.""Gold card?" Buddha frowned, his heart was also a click.


    He knew the situation of the Falcon too well. If it hadn''t been for something serious, the Falcon wouldn''t have offered such an attractive reward.


    "It''s not the worst. It''s also said that many people died two hours ago in Damo state, just in a suburb. An underground base was bombed. And those people seem to be snipers, the other party''s people are killed a lot. Now people on the black market are all muddled, and no one is sure what this is


    On hearing this, the Buddha suddenly stepped back.


    Others don''t understand what this means, but he does.

 Chapter 1823

    "It''s the Falcon. It must be over there!"


    Buddha rubbed and stood up, the whole body was shaking, a strong uneasiness spread, several people in the house were stunned.


    Liu Quansheng was also muddled and muttered: "no, Falcon is so powerful and noisy. Will people make him look like this?"


    "Do you have any details?" Buddha grabbed Liu Quansheng and asked excitedly.


    Liu Quansheng was caught by the Buddha and coughed for a while. The Buddha realized that he had lost his manners, so he let Liu Quansheng go.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t care about anything, but continued: "I don''t know the more specific situation for the moment, and I dare not ask too much about the black market. These things are all talked about by some guys."


    "Well, it''s right not to ask. Let me see Let me see what to do about it. "


    Buddha was obviously flustered. Even if he was calm, he would never calm down again.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said angrily, "I still want to fart!"


    "Buddha, you should use all your resources to find out the situation on the other side of the Falcon base and determine how many people are still around the Falcon."


    "Yan bizhou, ask people to be ready and do it at any time."


    "By the way, Buddha, you''re investigating. Everything has a relationship with Falcon!"


    Wang Yang has a black face. He is calm and begins to give orders. But everyone can feel that behind Wang Yang''s calm, there is anger hidden.


    Although falcon is not Wang Yang''s younger brother, he is the elite of Buddha after all, and Falcon has nothing to say for everyone.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, but he soon recovered and went to inform his subordinates to start work.


    Wang Yang returned to the room alone, but he was a little restless.


    The whole base has been killed by others. Who knows what will happen to Falcon now.


    If you die, you don''t have to say anything. Just find out the person who did it and kill him.


    But if the Falcon were alive, where would they find someone?


    Wang Yang closed his eyes in pain. At this moment, he thought of some people, some people who had fought with him.


    "Keep going!"


    A few hours later, the news finally came from Buddha.


    "The situation is confirmed. It''s basically the same as what Liu Quansheng said. Falcon is still alive, but no one knows where he is." Buddha said anxiously.


    "What about the power of having a festival with Falcon?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Buddha showed out a piece of paper, on which the names of some clubs, their leaders and high-level personnel were impressively written.


    "That''s all. They''re the only ones in Dama who have a problem with falcons."


    Wang Yang took over, asked about some things, and then said: "Yan bizhou, let''s go!"


    "Boss, what are you doing? You can''t take people out at will now, if you are exposed... "


    Before the Buddha''s words were finished, Yan bizhou stopped him with his eyes.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang was very angry and glared at the Buddha. He said angrily, "you fart! In the future, it''s important to save people! Do you think I can look at the Falcon like this? "


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and he bowed his head and said nothing.


    This time, Wang Yang was completely angered.


    Dark night, a Chinese Gang''s club is brilliant, many people are eating and drinking.


    Several younger brothers at the door got together to drink. One of them laughed wildly and said, "have you heard? Falcon''s base was killed, and that bastard was probably killed. "


    "I also heard that he had a holiday with the boss. No wonder the boss is so happy today."


    "No, look. It''s a good wine from China. It''s a good death."


    All of a sudden, the position of the grass at the door made a sound.


    These younger brothers turned to look over and saw several people darting out.


    Wang Yang single handed down a younger brother, Yan bizhou and others will also be these guys to control.


    Almost at the same time, the crowd knocked the people at the door unconscious.


    "You''re the one next door to Mary."


    Liu Quansheng spat and kicked the last one.


    "Don''t monkey around. It''s important to get down to business."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to say anything. Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan used some poisonous insects to control the people inside.


    Then, Wang Yang entered the stronghold of the club and soon found the leader of the club.


    Yungong mountain wakes up the man, who looks at a room full of people, including his brothers who are all asleep.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Yang picked up the man and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. Did you do something about Falcon?"This face is green, quickly shook his head: "no, I really did not do it, if I have that ability, it will not have to wait until today."


    At this time, Buddha came out from the side, shook his head and said, "I have a look. Their combat effectiveness is far from good."


    "Yes, I really don''t have the ability."


    Wang Yang also ignored the man, turned his head and asked the Buddha, "what has this guy done?"


    "Pornography, gambling and drugs account for all. Recently, he got some women from China and sold them to some guys here for fun." Buddha some disgust of stare that person to say.


    Wang Yang didn''t turn his head back, but he broke his neck with a click.


    "All the people in the management of this club are killed."


    Wang Yang''s face was very ugly, especially when he saw that there were more than a dozen young Chinese women in the back room. His mentality exploded instantly.


    Like this scum, even if you die 10000 times, it''s not too much.


    The women all hold together, looking at the murderous Wang Yang and others in a panic.


    Wang Yang was not in the mood to pay attention to anything, so he turned around and left.


    Looking at these girls, yungongshan sighed helplessly: "they won''t wake up in a short time. Please go to the embassy for help. By the way, I hope you don''t tell us what happened."


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t talk nonsense either. He has a bug on these women directly. Once they say some key words, the bug will break out.


    After the crowd came out, Yungong mountain asked Liu Fengyuan with some dissatisfaction: "why do you play poisonous insects on ordinary people? It''s immoral."


    Liu Fengyuan respected yungongshan from the bottom of his heart. He also answered with a stiff head: "master, morality is morality. I''ve never been a good man. If I didn''t follow the boss, I don''t know what I''m doing now. I don''t want to hurt them because I''m so tender. "


    "Son, you did the right thing. Master, they''re far away. Let''s catch up. "


    Liu Quansheng rushed out to make ends meet, pushed and dragged Yungong mountain away, and at the same time, he glared at Liu Fengyuan.


    The boy''s head is full of water, and he''s actually killing insects in front of Yungong mountain. Anyway, Yungong mountain is also a Gu master, not a evil seedling.


    On some issues, Yungong mountain is very stubborn.


    Wang Yang didn''t rest all night. He followed the order on the list and killed the boss of many forces overnight.


    By the next morning, Yungong mountain and Liu''s father and son had collapsed.


    The consumption of poisonous insects is too big. Even if you are such a powerful guy as Yungong mountain, you can''t eat them.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou quickly asked, "Buddha, how many forces are there?"


    "There are still three, but don''t go. These three forces are the weakest."


    Who knows, Wang Yang red eyes coldly said: "no, one can''t let go. We can''t wait for the news to come back. "


    One day and one night later, some forces in damazhou who had a festival with Falcon were wiped out by Wang Yang.


    However, the final result is disappointing.


    The leaders of these forces will not admit it until they die.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    Everyone was sitting in the car with a tired face. Wang Yang didn''t say a word all the time, so they didn''t return to the base. Instead, they had a rest in a downtown area nearby.


    "Buddha, are you sure you have found out all the forces that have had a festival with Falcon?" Wang Yang rubbed his temples, even his voice became hoarse.


    Buddha nodded, looking at the list in his hand, he was also very helpless: "yes, I have found all of them. But I just received the news that before the accident, Falcon once asked his men to contact the rest of the strongholds, and he asked the whole killer organization to hide. "


    "Well?"


    This kind of thing, since the Buddha specially said it, must have a deeper meaning, but now Wang Yang is half tired, so he is not in the mood to use his brain.


    Buddha hesitated and continued: "according to my understanding of falcon, he must have found something, and it''s very difficult. This time we lost contact, it''s more like Falcon deliberately cut off contact with us. "


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one knew what happened at that time.


    Meanwhile, in the barren hills of Damascus, two tents are hidden in a dark corner.


    The Falcon sat in the tent, looking at one of his legs in pain.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Two killers sat down, one of them shook his head and sighed: "we didn''t get out at all. When we were just about to get out of the mountain, I found some people sneaking outside."


    The Falcon frowned and suddenly thought of something: "Mary, next door, I''m really confused. You get some paper and pen. I''ve got a wayThe two killers looked at each other, but then their eyes fell on the Falcon.


    Several falcons are biting a wild rabbit, which may be their last hope.


    But now they are hiding in the barren mountains, not to mention the pen and paper. There will be nothing in this kind of place where birds don''t shit.

 Chapter 1824

    Among the largest shopping malls in damazhou, Yungong mountain and Yan bizhou are shopping.


    These two days, Wang Yang and others are busy looking for falcon, even the Buddha is not care about the base.


    Xiaohan transferred most of the people, but there are still some people who are stationed inside the base. If no one cares, they will starve to death in the base.


    "Oh, I hope the Falcon won''t have an accident. You don''t see the eyes of the eldest and Buddha these two days. They''re eating people." Yan bizhou keeps stuffing things into the shopping cart, and at the same time, he mutters helplessly.


    Yungong mountain shook his head, looked at the purchase of this thing, and pointed to the direction of the checkout desk.


    Yan bizhou understood and pushed the shopping cart to check out.


    Yungong mountain is the same as before. He doesn''t like such a crowded place, so he lets Yan bizhou check out here alone, and he goes out to drive the car to the door.


    There is still a distance between the parking lot and the supermarket. Yungong mountain can only walk there.


    The bright sun shines on him, but the face that has changed its appearance can''t see the slightest clue. Even the slight perspiration seeps out through camouflage.


    Yungong mountain could not help feeling the sweat on his forehead. He also admired the Buddha in his heart.


    There are few people in China, let alone in such a place as damazhou.


    At the door of a boutique, Yungong mountain suddenly stops.


    Because, he saw a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    Around a few men are almost the same state, staring at the beautiful woman, there are some men whistling.


    A very handsome young man used to chat up: "Oh, beauty, I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Yungong mountain almost didn''t laugh. Even if he was old, he wouldn''t use such an old-fashioned way.


    The beautiful woman glanced at the man and sneered, "stay away from me."


    "Do you have a good temper? But I like a girl with a temper like you. How about going out with me? The price is up to you. "


    The beautiful woman didn''t say a word yet. At this time, two tall men came out of a nearby car and directly dragged the handsome man to one side. As for what would happen, you can imagine.


    Men''s screams came constantly. The men who whistled to the women around them all pretended that nothing had happened and quickly left here.


    Yungong mountain is stunned in situ, thoughtfully looking at the woman.


    Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly turned her head and looked at Yungong mountain with a puzzled look.


    "Hey, what are you doing standing here? Come and help me with my things?"


    Yan bizhou came out from the door with a few bags of things. When he saw Yungong mountain, he called out.


    Yungong mountain was surprised. He ran over quickly. He took things and said in a low voice: "don''t talk. I seem to see an acquaintance. Let''s get on the bus."


    Although Yan bizhou did not understand what this was, he did not continue to speak.


    When the two returned to the car, Yungong mountain signaled Yan bizhou to drive away.


    Yan bizhou also noticed that beautiful woman, because that woman has been staring at Yungong mountain.


    While driving, Yan bizhou was surprised and asked, "isn''t it? When did you provoke the woman


    At this time, everyone is in a mess. If something happens, we can''t explain it to Wang Yang.


    Yungong Shan glared at Yan bizhou, shook his head and said, "no, don''t you think she looks like a person? Especially the voice


    "Master, are you teasing me? Where did I hear her talking, but who do you think she is, a movie star? " Yan bizhou is the answer of Sao Bao very much.


    Yungong Shan shook his head, took a deep breath and whispered: "how to say, although her appearance has changed too much, her voice has not changed, and she has been looking at me, I think she has noticed something."


    "You have been talking for a long time. Who is this man?"


    "Alice."


    Yan bizhou braked and almost didn''t step on the brakes to the end. Fortunately, there were no cars nearby, otherwise he would have a lot of fun.


    "Alice? The fat girl? "


    "Yes, it should be her. I can''t feel wrong."


    Yungong mountain said, a bug flew out of the window, he opened the door, and then his face changed: "sure, it''s Alice!"


    Yan bizhou starts the car, but ten thousand grass mud horses pass in his heart.


    You know, he''s also met Alice. It was Yan bizhou who seduced her at the beginning, but she didn''t succeed. That''s why Yun Gongshan came forward.


    "No, Alice? And that''s what it''s like? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy to do in this age. I just wonder why she''s here?"The words of Yungong mountain remind Yan bizhou, because Alice really shouldn''t be here.


    After the two companies are killed, those people will definitely find Alice in trouble. At this time, she dares to come back and change her face. This situation is very strange.


    "No, I have to tell the boss about it. That woman knows a lot about us. At least she knows you''re with us."


    Yan bizhou calls Wang Yang and tells Wang Yang and Buddha about the situation.


    Two people along the way is also extra careful, make sure no one is tracking, then back to the base there.


    At the same time, Alice is still standing outside the boutique, never getting on the bus, her eyes are looking at the direction of their departure.


    "Boss, what are you looking at? It''s time for us to go. "


    Alice looked at the bodyguard with complicated eyes and asked, "did you see that man just now? Don''t you think he''s a lot like that man? "


    The bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and recalled: "I don''t think it''s similar. Anyway, Chinese people are almost the same. Boss, is that an illusion?"


    Alice bit her lip, but she was not sure how she felt.


    Because only for a moment, she seemed to see the shadow of the man, but the man should be followed by a child, right?


    "Forget it, maybe it''s my illusion." Alice murmured helplessly and got on the bus and left.


    She looked out of the window, more and more distant scenery, the heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Why, why do you do that to me? You can betray me for the sake of those guys. If those guys don''t exist, you can be safe with me, right


    The window reflected a beautiful face, but her eyes were empty and terrible.

 Chapter 1825

    When Yungong mountain and Yan bizhou returned to the base, Yungong mountain immediately said what they saw today.


    Foye and Wang Yang were very shocked, because Alice really shouldn''t be in damozhou at this time.


    "Is this woman crazy?" Liu Fengyuan was also stunned.


    You know, Alice''s mistake is definitely a fuse leading to the collapse of the two companies.


    When the two companies had an accident, Wang Yang knew that there were black hands behind the two companies.


    Alice is coming back at this time. Isn''t she waiting for her to settle the bill?


    "I said, isn''t Alice coming back to settle the accounts with you?" Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain and suddenly asked.


    Yungong Shan shook his head, but continued: "I don''t know, but the way she looked at me today is a little bit like this. Although she didn''t recognize me, the look was obvious. "


    Women''s sixth sense has always been very accurate, not to mention Alice is still so deeply in love with Yungong mountain.


    Even if Yungong mountain is changed, the other party will feel something more or less.


    Foye frowned and said after a while, "master Yun, don''t leave the base these days. The appearance of alizi is absolutely not a good thing. You can''t take risks."


    Yungong Shan nodded thoughtfully, but he was also very uncomfortable.


    At his age, he could have made love to Lizi''s father. If it had not been for Yan bizhou''s failure, yungongshan would not have done such a thing.


    Now I see Alice again, and it''s not very good in Yungong mountain.


    At this time, Liu chuckled, "don''t you worry so much? If you want to know what''s the matter with that woman, don''t you just try it out? "


    "It''s a way."


    Wang Yang and Buddha discussed, and finally decided that this time, Wang Yang himself went to see the reality of Alice.


    At night, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng hide in a corner of a street in damazhou.


    Their eyes were fixed on a car that Alice was riding in.


    Liu Quansheng grumbled impatiently: "this woman is really in trouble. This day is either shopping or eating, drinking and playing. We are almost becoming followers."


    Wang Yang stares at a certain direction, but says uneasily: "don''t you think Alice is too leisurely? It seems that the people behind the two companies didn''t trouble her. It''s very strange. "


    Not to mention Wang Yang''s confused face, Liu Quansheng couldn''t figure out how Alice could be so leisurely.


    If you don''t know that this person is Alice, it''s hard to think that this woman used to be a senior officer of the two companies, which is exactly like a vacation.


    They followed Alice for two days, and Wang Yang soon found a special place.


    "Alice is eating and shopping every day, but every night after ten o''clock, she will go to a club, which is the same for two days, and after she goes in, she comes out the next day."


    Wang Yang looks for his mobile phone and shows some of his photos to Buddha.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said in a hurry, "yes, I think there must be something wrong with this club."


    Buddha took a look at the time. It''s about 8:30 p.m. "if Alice is still there today, then try to test the reality."


    "Is there any news from Falcon?"


    "Not yet..."


    Buddha sighed deeply. He felt frustrated. Three days later, he didn''t find any news.


    Falcon, it''s like evaporation.


    Wang Yang patted the Buddha on the shoulder and then comforted him: "since there has been no news for three days, I think this may be the best news. We can''t find falcons, let alone those guys."


    Buddha waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I understand this. Time is almost up. You''d better go and prepare first."


    This time, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng did not continue to follow alizi, but went to the neighborhood of the club ahead of time.


    As time went by, it was ten o''clock in the night. However, Alice had not appeared by this time.


    Liu Quansheng stares at his watch, his eyes almost fall out, but he doesn''t see Alice''s shadow.


    "Lying trough, this woman doesn''t mean it, does she find us?" Liu Quansheng couldn''t help muttering.


    Wang Yanggang wanted to say something, but at this time a car stopped at the door of the club.


    Alizi and several bodyguards walk down from the car. Wang Yang signals Liu Quansheng to keep quiet and observe the situation carefully.


    Alice took people to the door, then took out a thing, the two people at the door of the club get out of the way, very respectful please Alice in.


    Then the door of the club closed again.


    Wang Yang looked at the door of the club, but his face was a little ugly.Because he realized that the club must not be simple. Generally speaking, where the door is open for business, there is no one who closes his own door. Moreover, there are two tall guys at the door, just like two door gods.


    In addition to Alice, there are also people coming in and out of the club one after another. Whether they come out or go in, they all have to show one thing to the two men.


    The distance is too far, so Wang Yang can''t see clearly what it is.


    "Boss, I''ll see what''s going on."


    Liu Quansheng made his clothes a little messy with one hand. He didn''t know where the old boy got the wine. He took a few mouthfuls and sprayed them on his body, looking drunk.


    Then the old boy took out a cigar and a thick gold chain from his backpack.


    Wang Yang''s eyes all looked straight, and then he asked, "lying trough, do you have these things with you?"


    "Oh, disguise. I''m a professional." Liu Quansheng said without shame, obviously very proud.


    Wang Yang gave a thumbs up, but he didn''t admire Liu Quansheng''s equipment, but the shameless spirit of the old boy.


    At the door of the club, two men with the same door god were standing without squinting. During this period, people were constantly coming and going. However, the eyes of these two guys never looked everywhere, but they were very dedicated, just staring at the place where they should look.


    Liu Quan came out from the side of the club, holding a mobile phone to make a phone call.


    The drunken Liu Quansheng walked to the neighborhood of the club and yelled at his mobile phone: "what are you talking to me like this. I tell you, Lao Tzu has many ways. Believe it or not, can I kill you with money? "


    "Fart, isn''t it an investment? I have to ask you this little question. Am I the kind of guy who doesn''t show loyalty? If the investment is less than 30 million yuan, you don''t have to ask me. It''s just a small sum of coal mine money. "

 Chapter 1826

    Around some passers-by, it is a look of disdain and disgust at Liu Quansheng, this seems to be a upstart ah.


    Liuquansheng also ignore what, a butt sitting on the steps of the club, continue to talk on the phone.


    He made such a fuss that the two men couldn''t watch it any more.


    "Hey, you can''t sit here."


    One of the men came down and took advantage of the situation to pull Liu Quansheng up, just like pulling a chicken.


    Liu Quansheng holds his mobile phone and looks up at a strong man who is two heads higher than him.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you later, I''ve met a blind man."


    Liu Quansheng put away his mobile phone, then stepped back two steps, looking at the sign behind the man.


    "Wokuo, I was in a club? Look at your appearance. You''re a doorman, aren''t you Liu Quansheng murmured disapprovingly.


    Fortunately, the man was originally black skin, even if it is angry, it can not see what.


    The man rolled his eyes and began to blow impatiently.


    "Go on, go on. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liu Quansheng was fearless and pushed the man, but he was made to go back two steps.


    Liu Quansheng took out a stack of rice knives and said: "as a doorman, you dare to pretend to force me. Who gives you courage. If you don''t see the money, you should admit your mistake to me, and it will be regarded as your consumption. "


    The man clenched his fist and looked like he wanted to kill Liu Quansheng.


    At this time, another man came down and said politely to Liu Quansheng, "excuse me, sir. Our club is not open to the public. It''s a private club. Please go back."


    "Private club? Oh, I know what it is. Isn''t it made by some upper class people? That''s boring. I won''t go


    Liu Quansheng mumbled a few words, turned around and quickly left the club.


    The man who tried to persuade Liu Quansheng to leave was always staring at him with cold eyes.


    Liu Quansheng stumbled along, just crossed the road, that is, with a man bumped together, two people scolded scuffle, until the next alley nearby, just disappeared.


    "Ha ha, where is this drunkard from? It''s too much to beat."


    "Don''t pay attention to such guys. Be smart tonight. There''s something wrong in the club. We''ll have to move our heads."


    The two men returned to the door and didn''t care about it.


    In the alley across the road, Liu Quansheng pulled Wang Yang and said, "they say it''s a private club. They can''t go in for any money. And I see those who go in, they seem to have a sign, but I didn''t see it clearly. I dare not stare at it all the time. "


    Wang Yang nodded, then said: "you go to drive over, I have a way."


    Liu Quansheng didn''t ask much. He went out of the alley and drove their car to the other end of the alley. He just waited for Wang Yang in the car.


    Almost ten minutes later, Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang coming back with a man on his shoulder.


    Liu Quansheng quickly opened the car door. Wang Yang jammed people into the car and said in a low voice, "go back to find Buddha."


    "Boss, what are you doing with someone?"


    Wang Yang didn''t come back, but let Liu Quansheng sit in the back. He didn''t have the courage to let the old boy drive.


    Others are road killers at most. Liu Quansheng''s driving is a nightmare for everyone.


    Wang Yang throws the man in front of the Buddha and throws out a card. This is a gold card with tulip on it and a chip on the back of the card.


    Obviously, this is the certificate for entering and leaving the club.


    Buddha fiddled with the card, but said with a bitter smile: "if you let me see this thing, I can''t see anything. I have to find Luo Tianye."


    Wang Yang patted on the forehead and thought it was the same thing.


    However, Luo Tianye made an investigation there.


    "Boss, can you stop making noise? It must be personal information in this thing, but I can''t investigate it. This should be something unique inside them. Unless I can connect to the computer inside them, I have no way at all. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, can only helplessly hang up the phone, it seems that want to know what from Luo Tianye side, it is impossible.


    "Interesting, very interesting. There is something wrong with this club." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but he was a little excited.


    You know, if you can find such a place in this kind of thing, there may be something unexpected. Besides, the sudden appearance of Alice makes Wang Yang and others very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang pointed to the people on the ground and whispered: "give me a change of face according to his appearance. I''ll go and see the situation myself."Buddha glanced at the man Wang Yang brought back. Although he looked like an American, he found that he was tall, short, fat and thin, which was similar to Wang Yang.


    "Don''t worry. It took me a long time to focus on him. As long as there is no problem, there will be no problem." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    A few hours later, Wang Yang completely changed into that person''s appearance, but he can''t go there tonight, because the effect of changing looks can''t come out until tomorrow. If he goes out now, it will be easily seen.


    And that person was taken to the base by Yan bizhou and locked up. Several people suddenly tried this guy in turn.


    But the result of the sudden trial was very embarrassing, because this man only worked in the club. He was a bartender.


    The next day after Wang Yang knew this situation, he wanted to swear.


    Good to die, caught a bartender.


    Wang Yang inquired about some things in detail, and then he knew that the bartender went to work at nine o''clock every night and left work at five o''clock in the morning.


    And they can''t walk around in the club, such as bartenders, so they can only stay at the bar. If they walk around, they will be beaten up.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, but he wants to inquire for information. Who knows, it''s just such bad luck.


    There are many people in and out of the club, just like Wang Yang''s figure. As a result, he is still a bartender who can''t walk around.


    "Boss, if you want to change someone, it''s too bad."


    "No, the boy disappeared suddenly. I''m afraid the club will be alert. It''s settled. I''ll go to work tonight. Yan bizhou, you are ready to meet me outside. "


    Wang Yang is quick to make a decision. If he doesn''t even have the courage, he will be the boss.


    At about nine o''clock that evening, Wang Yang appeared at the door of the club on time.


    The two men at the door didn''t change at all. Seeing Wang Yang coming, one of them reached out and motioned Wang Yang to show his identity.

 Chapter 1827

    Wang Yang took out the card. One of the men took out a very small device from his pocket and brushed the card.


    Wang Yang noticed that there were three indicator lights on the device.


    After brushing the card, the green indicator lights up.


    The man took a look at Wang Yang, as if to confirm his identity, and then returned the card to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took the card, but he was relieved. At least he passed the gate smoothly.


    The bartender has already said everything he knows, so Wang Yang knows a lot about the layout of the club and where he should go.


    Wang Yang is familiar with the way to find his work place, this way, his heart is extremely shocked.


    The decoration of this club is very luxurious, and even some places are gilded.


    In the front desk of the club hall, there is a tulip logo on the background wall, and the whole tulip looks golden.


    Wang Yang just glanced at the sign, which is almost one meter long and half meter wide, and the whole sign is all gold-plated.


    On the second floor of the club is the bar, where Wang Yang works.


    However, it''s only nine o''clock in the evening, and there are not many people in the bar. As for the place upstairs, Wang Yang doesn''t know for the moment, because according to his identity, he can''t leave the second floor. His scope of activities can only be on the second floor.


    Some of the guests came and started to order.


    Although Wang Yang is not a professional in wine mixing, he has received a period of training before because of the task. It''s enough to deal with these guys.


    Wang Yang found that there are many things used in this club, all of which have tulip logo, but the name of the club is not tulip.


    Just at this time, several men came together and chatted with each other.


    "Oh, you know what, guys? It''s really a pleasure that the Falcon was taken to its nest. "


    "I don''t know who did it, but the guy who can do it is very powerful."


    "Recently two months old? Things are so much better in this state. You''d better be careful."


    Wang Yang quietly mixing wine, but has been paying attention to the conversation of these men.


    However, only the first man mentioned the Falcon, and then these men''s words would be very nutritious.


    As time went by, Wang Yang was a little tired sitting in the bar. He wondered what the club did?


    The previous men were obviously familiar with each other. He found that the guests in the club were very strange. They were all in groups, but each small group didn''t talk to each other.


    If they don''t talk to each other, it''s like they don''t know each other at all.


    You know, this is a bar. Even if strangers are in a bar, they will soon get together.


    According to the intelligence, this club should be an internal Club of what organization, and these people should know each other.


    Wang Yang did not dare to ask, only by virtue of observation, little by little analysis of the situation.


    "Hey, man, I''ll have one of these."


    A thin man sat down and looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not think much, but continued to mix wine, but when the man took the glass, his hand showed.


    The position of the man''s wrist tattooed with a tulip, very dazzling.


    Wang Yang moved in his heart and took advantage of this time to observe the rest of the people. As a result, he had a very shocking discovery.


    In the whole bar, in addition to this man, there are two people with tulip logo.


    One''s neck, one''s chest.


    Do these three men have different identities?


    Wang Yang silently observed, but still could not see any clue, because the three men were all alone, and there was no one beside them.


    Those who drink and play will never talk to these three men.


    The whole bar, it''s like being divided into different areas, each playing in its own place, and there can''t be any communication with each other.


    Wang Yang''s face was muddled. If he went on like this, even if he watched it all night, he would not get anything.


    Just then the door opened and Alice came in alone.


    Wang Yang deliberately measured her body and observed Alice with her spare light. At the same time, her hands were wiping the wine glass.


    He looked at the time, just after ten o''clock, this woman is really very punctual.


    After Alice came in, she went straight to the bar and ordered a lot of drinks.


    The other three men all came and sat beside Alice.


    "You''re a little late today. You''re a minute late." One of the men looked at Alice and said casually.Alice is very charming holding the glass, scarlet lips printed on the top of the glass, in the light of the bar Hunan, with a bit of temptation.


    "What''s the matter with you there? Uncle Andrey asked you to come, not to enjoy it?" Alice put down her glass and said coldly.


    The man was stunned for a moment and looked embarrassed. Then he continued: "of course not. The boss is very dissatisfied. We haven''t found the whereabouts of the Falcon up to now. So the boss asked us to ask you, do you know the rest? "


    Alice did not seem to hear the general, just keep drinking, look a little lonely.


    Men do not seem to dare to offend Alice, can only harden the scalp and repeat again.


    Alice waved impatiently and said angrily, "all I know are dead. Don''t you say you won''t miss it? As a result, Falcon ran away, but your people were killed. "


    "Miss Alice, it''s hard for me to do it. The boss is pressing hard." The man shrugged and said helplessly.


    Alice glared at the man and said sarcastically, "all I know is dead. As long as you catch falcon, you will find the organization behind him. Falcon must have done something for that organization. Uncle and nephew Andrey died. That''s what they did. It can''t be wrong


    When Wang Yang heard this, his glass was almost crushed.


    He doesn''t know who Andrei is, but Wang Yang knows what Alice said.


    Falcon did kill a young man, which seems to be the problem.


    Some pictures and materials flashed in Wang Yang''s mind, plus their words, the whole thing was very clear.


    The power behind the two companies should be the owner of the club. It''s strange that Falcon has killed the nephew of the eldest brother of the family and won''t be pursued.


    As for Alice, she really came to revenge on Yungong mountain.

 Chapter 1828

    Wang Yang is observing secretly, but he can''t release Alice.


    But it suddenly occurred to him that there was no way out.


    Inside the club, there must be no way, but outside the club, there is no way.


    The only way is to catch Alice outside.


    But Wang Yang is not sure whether Alice will live in the club tonight, because Alice will occasionally live in the club in the past two days.


    Alice sitting here drinking alone, did not notice Wang Yang''s abnormality.


    Although the men around her coveted Alice''s beauty, they all knew her status, so they did not dare to provoke her.


    Even the three men with special status left soon.


    Alice is very beautiful now, a person sitting here drinking, this scene looks how desolate very ah.


    Alice drank one cup after another. After more than ten cups, she murmured vaguely, "why, why do you choose them and abandon me?"


    "Men are not all the same. Why don''t you believe me? If you will tell me, I will do anything for you. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, his heart was full of ten thousand grass mud horses.


    He didn''t know whether Alice''s words were true or false, but if it was true, he just had to let Yungong mountain speak, then everything would be solved.


    A woman''s heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea. It''s not only that Yungong mountain doesn''t notice anything, but Wang Yang''s face is also muddled.


    A few minutes later, Alice stood up wobbly, two bodyguards also quickly follow up, three people left the club side.


    Wang Yang looked at the time, he has not come to work time, temporarily unable to get away.


    So, Wang Yang ran to the bathroom, after confirming that there was no problem in the bathroom, he immediately contacted the Buddha and others.


    Now at this time, Yan bizhou and they meet outside the club.


    "You keep an eye on her, and I''ll find a way out soon." When Wang Yang finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang back to work, but only a few minutes later, he suddenly covered his head, very painful lying on the table.


    "Hey, man, what''s your situation?"


    Wang Yang reluctantly raised his head, very painful said: "I don''t know, the head is very painful, I guess there is no way to work tonight, can I find a place to rest?"


    After thinking about it, the people in the club finally said, "well, go back and have a rest first."


    You know, there is no resting place on the second floor of the club. If you want to rest, you have to go to the place above the third floor. According to Wang Yang''s identity, he has no right to enter the place above the third floor.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his guess is correct. The location above the third floor of the club is the core.


    Wang Yang pretended to pack up his things and left the club in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou and others have already followed, while Liu Quansheng stays here waiting for Wang Yang.


    "Boss, you finally came out. Buddha told you to contact Yan bizhou and let''s follow up." When Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang, he was also relieved.


    Wang Yang nodded, contacting Yan bizhou while driving to catch up.


    But what Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the distance between them was not far, and Alice didn''t leave for long.


    "Boss, you didn''t see it. After that woman came out, she just threw up. That scene is just like the collapse of heaven and earth. " Liu Quansheng shrugged and muttered helplessly.


    Wang Yang cares about these, but concentrates on the road.


    All the way, they were on some busy streets in damazhou, so there was no chance to do anything. Moreover, Yan bizhou''s car had to stop.


    Just Wang Yang followed, so he and Liu Quansheng continued to follow.


    This is also afraid that the bodyguards around Alice will find something unusual.


    Almost half an hour later, the traffic in front of us passed a sparsely populated place.


    Wang Yang was thinking about what to do. As a result, he saw a truck in front of him. The truck driver seemed to have drunk too much and hit the side of the road in a daze. The whole truck stopped directly.


    This road is a one-way street, a truck completely across, the road in front of all of a sudden was blocked.


    The truck driver came down and walked to the side of the road, swearing like he was drunk.


    Alice''s car stopped and two bodyguards got out of the car and walked towards the truck driver.


    "It''s really bad luck. What kind of car do you drive when you drink?"


    "Be careful, who knows if this man has really drunk."


    As they walked, they talked. As soon as they reached the middle of the walk, they heard the voice of their companions shouting behind them.They turned to see that the bodyguard had been knocked unconscious.


    Wang Yang single handed will love Lizi pulled out of the car, directly the woman also to faint.


    Liu Quansheng quickly carried the man and ran to the car behind him.


    Alice''s two bodyguards were shocked and immediately took out their guns.


    Wang Yang where can give them this opportunity, two throwing knives fly out at the same time, nailed in the hands of these two men.


    There was a bang, and the bullet came close to the car.


    Wang Yang a frown, backhand take out a gun, direct these two guys to the result.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Wang Yang will be Alice''s driver also to get out, and take away.


    The truck drove away, and the driver was wearing a hat, but the funny smile was familiar.


    Yan bizhou hummed a ditty and sneered: "playing tricks with Laozi, I''m afraid it''s your ancestor."


    Wang Yang with people to leave, but he did not directly will Alice back to the base, but half the way to wake up the people.


    Ailizi woke up vaguely and looked at Wang Yang blankly: "who are you?"


    Wang Yang is not nonsense, directly forced to ask: "falcon thing, how much do you know?"


    Alice''s eyes suddenly brightened up, although people are still drunk, but it is a lot of spirit.


    "Ha ha, sure enough. You''re with yunlingfeng. Why didn''t he come? Is he afraid to see me Alice suddenly is very happy to smile, just smile, eyes some tears.


    Wang Yang naturally understood that there was a central committee, but he did not pay attention to anything, but continued to press questions.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that Alice was still very tough.


    Alice was not afraid at all. She leaned back on her chair casually and sneered, "I do know a lot of things, but I want to see him. If you let me see him, I''ll tell you everything!"

 Chapter 1829

    Wang Yang pondered for a moment and sneered: "I don''t think you understand your current situation. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"


    Alice said calmly, "if I tell you, Falcon was seriously injured when he escaped, and there were only a few people around him. At this time, tulip people are searching for him everywhere, and have determined the general location. Do you think I am still qualified to do this deal with you? "


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, see the meaning of Alice, she is completely intentional.


    "What do you want?" Wang Yang is biting a tooth angry way.


    Alice fiddled with her fingers, and her scarlet nails looked very charming at night, just like she is now.


    "I only want to see him once. I have to ask him some questions face to face."


    Wang Yang was silent and seemed to be thinking about what to do.


    Alice clenched her fist and said with a trace of determination: "I only have such a condition. You don''t know how much effort I have made! I didn''t think my generation would have a chance to see him, but when I came back, I found there was still a chance. The man you killed is really right. If you hadn''t done such a thing, I wouldn''t have had a chance to force you out. "


    Wang Yang understood this time. He worked with this woman to do so many things, just to see Yungong mountain?


    "Take me to see him. I''m just a woman. What are you afraid of?" Alice is very disdainful said.


    Wang Yang light cough a, saw Liu Quansheng one eye: "search body."


    "Ha? What? " Liu Quansheng was a little confused.


    Wang Yang said with a cold face, "if she has a tracker on her body, she will have a lot of fun."


    Who knows, Alice looked at Liu Quansheng with disgust, turned to Wang Yang and said, "you''d better come."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, had to harden the scalp began to search.


    Ailizi is also happy, directly handed the handbag to Wang Yang, as for her body, there is no place to put things.


    After the body search, Wang Yang knocked Alice unconscious again, and took people back to the base.


    Inside the base, Alice wakes up.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a strange man.


    The man was sitting opposite her, holding a cup of tea.


    Alice stood up, turned her head and glared at Wang Yang: "you lied to me? What about Yunling peak? "


    Wang Yang shook his head, explained: "he is Yunling peak, but changed a face, do you understand what I mean?"


    Alice was shocked and looked at Yungong mountain. She stepped back two steps and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all fake. It turns out that even your appearance is fake. Yunling peak, what are you really about? "


    Yungong Shan looks at Alice with a confused face, because he doesn''t understand American.


    Wang Yang can only translate helplessly.


    When Yungong mountain understood, he just laughed bitterly, but he didn''t answer.


    Alice is very excited to grasp the cloud Gongshan, tears roared: "you say, you like me?"


    Wang Yang awkwardly acted as a translator, while the rest of them were hiding next door, watching the situation inside the room through monitoring.


    Foye is very measured. He doesn''t want Alice to know how many people there are on their side.


    After hearing this, Yungong mountain did not answer.


    Wang Yang thought that he didn''t hear it, so he translated it again. Yungong mountain gave him a look, and Wang Yang didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yungong mountain understood this time, but did not give any answer.


    In the next room, Liu Quansheng clenched his fist and muttered anxiously: "master, what do you mean, such a beautiful girl, you should take it."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s the enemy. What''s more, master Yun is so old that Alice can be his daughter. Do you think everyone is as unruly as you? " Yan bizhou said with a smile.


    With tears in her eyes, Alice grabs yungongshan''s clothes and stares at yungongshan with her beautiful eyes. She seems to be waiting for an answer.


    However, in the end, yungongshan did not give any answer.


    Two people like this, you look at me, I look at you.


    Wang Yang is on the side, it''s hard to force. Now he''s a little regretful. It''s better to ask someone else to do the translation work. This kind of feeling is too painful.


    Alice seems to understand something. She pushes away Yungong mountain and goes to the bathroom next to her. She washes her face.


    A minute later, Alice came back and sat down again. At this time, she was a little calm.


    "I can tell you what you want to know, but I have one condition." Alice is very calm said.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry: "yes, what conditions do you have?"


    In the monitoring room, Liu Quansheng patted his thigh, grinned and exclaimed, "ouch, what can my master do if this woman wants to sleep? But my master is not at a loss. After all, such a beautiful girl... "Everyone is waiting for Liu Quansheng with an idiot''s eyes.


    Buddha Buddha reluctantly Tucao Dao: "cloud elder generation''s biggest mistake in this life, that should make complaints about such an ungrateful apprentice!"


    Liu Quansheng shrugged his shoulders and continued to stare at the surveillance screen. He did not dare to say anything.


    The atmosphere in the room was very strange, because Alice''s offer was insane.


    Alice looked at Yungong mountain and whispered, "do you dare to kiss me? We''ve been together so long, you''ve never kissed me. That''s my condition. If you want to know the news, kiss me and I''ll tell you


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out. He spoke for a long time, and could only harden his head and say, "cough, she means, kiss her, and then she tells us about the Falcon."


    Yungong mountain is still very calm, but after hearing this sentence, he immediately widened his eyes.


    The people in the monitoring room also heard it, and they all looked at each other.


    You know, if it''s normal for such a beautiful woman to invite her, it''s definitely an affair.


    For everyone present, it will not hesitate to kiss down.


    But Yungong mountain is not the same. He is a highly respected Gu master in the Miao area. He is a pure hearted man with few desires. What should he do in the face of such a thing?


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain''s face was very ugly. He asked, "do you have to do this?"


    Alice nodded and looked at Yungong mountain with complicated eyes. There was a trace of hope in her endless hatred.


    Wang Yang is also a bit tangled, he can only pray for Yungong mountain.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong shanso stood up, pulled alizi and gave her a kiss.


    Wang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yungong mountain would give up this time.


    Yungong mountain let go of Alice, and her face turned blue.


    "It''s over, you can say it."

 Chapter 1830

    Alice stares round her eyes and looks at Yungong mountain in surprise.


    She didn''t say a word, but as a woman, she could feel a lot of things.


    For example, just at that moment, Yungong mountain''s heart beat much faster, and until now, Yungong mountain is afraid to look her in the eyes.


    Alice suddenly said with a desperate smile: "sure enough, you don''t love me, but I''m far less important than you people. Am I right? "


    Wang Yang continued to translate. Yungong mountain just nodded this time and didn''t say much.


    Alice took a deep breath and sat gracefully on the sofa. Then she whispered: "I told the tulip people the news. As for how they found the Falcon''s base, it''s none of my business."


    "What about Falcon now?" Wang Yang asked anxiously.


    Alice continued: "as far as I know, the Falcon was shot in the leg when he ran away. There were only a few people around him. Now everyone doesn''t know where he is, but in the end they disappear in the direction of sisimi


    Wang Yang did not continue to ask, because he knew that this woman should not know how much, but these are enough.


    But now there is a very difficult problem, that is how to deal with Alice.


    You know, if it wasn''t for Alice, Falcon wouldn''t be like this.


    No matter how much Alice likes Yungong mountain, it will not change the fact that she killed the Falcon.


    Wang Yang looks at Yungong mountain with complicated eyes, as if he is asking something.


    Yungong Shan shook his head and said, "let her go, just once. If you meet her next time, do as you please. "


    Wang Yang hesitated for a few seconds and finally chose to respect Yungong mountain.


    He looked at Alice and said meaningfully, "I wanted to kill you directly, but he pleaded with you. This time I''ll let you go. But the next time we meet you, you will die. "


    Alice was stunned for a moment. She didn''t care about anything else. Instead, she quickly asked, "what you said is true. Does he really plead for me?"


    Wang Yang nodded, but did not continue to say.


    Alice looked at Yungong mountain with soft eyes and said with a bitter smile, "if only you were an ordinary person."


    Wang Yang didn''t give Alice a chance to continue talking, but knocked her unconscious.


    Liu Quansheng saw this scene, immediately said: "Alice''s head, won''t be knocked silly by the boss?"


    Buddha rolled his eyes and said, "stop talking nonsense and send this woman away."


    Alice was let go by Yungong mountain.


    After waiting for someone to send him away, the Buddha and other people came.


    When Liu Quansheng saw Yungong mountain, he asked curiously, "master, don''t you really like that woman?"


    Yungong mountain glared at Liu Quansheng and said angrily, "what nonsense! I can be her father! "


    Liu Quansheng Baqi mouth, disapproval of the mutter: "so what, anyway, true love regardless of age ah."


    Yungong mountain almost didn''t feel dizzy. He kicked Liu Quansheng and immediately went back to his room.


    Buddha and Wang Yang are not in the mood to pay attention to this matter. After all, what is more important now is Falcon''s life.


    "You''ve heard her. What do you think?" Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and asked.


    The Buddha waved his hand: "what can you think of, save people."


    Wang Yang swept a circle, and finally decided to act immediately.


    In fact, Wang Yang is very worried. The organization behind the two companies is tulip. Today, the club he went to seems to be bustling, but it''s just a place for entertainment under tulip.


    They all sat in the car and rushed to sisimi.


    Buddha frowned and murmured suspiciously: "tulip, I''ve never heard the name of this organization. Falcon has been operating in the United States for many years. If he knew such an organization, he would say it."


    There is a very uneasy feeling in the Buddha''s heart, an organization that has never heard of falcon, a mysterious and powerful organization, which is enough to make people headache.


    What''s more troubling is that Falcon also killed the nephew of the leader of the organization.


    According to Alice, the boss of that organization seems to attach great importance to this nephew.


    At this time, Wang Yang whispered thoughtfully: "I seem to remember that Alice mentioned it when she was in the club. The name of tulip''s boss was Andrey."


    When Buddha heard this, his head became even bigger: "it''s hard to say. Who knows if it''s a real name or something? What''s more, the name of the American people is different from ours. It''s not known whether this Andre is a whole name or a part of it. "


    When Wang Yang thought of it, he also had a headache.


    If you really look for it by the name of Andre, even if it''s a big state, can you find hundreds of them?It was just daybreak when the car stopped. Yan bizhou was a little tired and woke up the rest people, saying that he had arrived in sisimi.


    Buddha opened his eyes and murmured vaguely: "although there is no chaos in big Ma state, it''s hard to deal with because there are many races. Everyone should be careful and don''t get involved in any disputes. We can''t touch those things. "


    Yan bizhou was the last place where the Falcon disappeared.


    People thought it would be some kind of deep forest, but what they didn''t expect was that the last place where Falcon disappeared was a street, a very complicated street.


    On the contrary, Buddha was relieved: "don''t worry, it''s hard to find people in this kind of place. No wonder those guys will lose the trace of falcon. We have to work hard to find them, and those guys will work harder."


    Wang Yang looked at the situation around him and said, "split up, Yan bizhou. You take a group of people to investigate the traces. Follow the traces to see if you can find the Falcon''s whereabouts."


    Yan bizhou understood, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    You know, Falcon is a professional killer. It''s an international bully. Doesn''t he understand that?


    Besides, the people around Falcon are all elites. It''s as simple as drinking water to cover up traces. It can be said that it''s the habit of killers to cover up traces.


    Wang Yang, with Liu Quansheng and others, began to inquire about the situation.


    A group of men suddenly appeared here, which must have attracted people''s attention, especially when the Falcon was injured.


    Wang Yang didn''t know when he would be able to find out the news. He just hoped that they didn''t come too late.


    As a result, they all wandered around and still got nothing. No matter Wang Yang or Yan bizhou, there was no progress at all.


    Liu Quansheng covered his stomach and said bitterly: "boss, can I have something to eat first? I''m starving to death."

 Chapter 1831

    Wang Yang stares round his eyes and stares at Liu Quansheng fiercely: "what do you say, say it again?"


    Liu Quansheng confused repeated: "eat, I haven''t eaten for more than ten hours, if you want to find someone, then you have to let me have enough?"


    Suddenly, Wang Yang laughed wildly and slapped Liu Quansheng on the shoulder: "Lao Liu, you are really my lucky star!"


    "Ha? Boss, are you ok? "


    Wang Yang said with a wild smile: "yes, eat. Falcon, they have been here for three or four days. They must have something to eat. Falcon is injured. He won''t go far. He should still be around here. Come on, we''ll stare at some places to buy food. Maybe we''ll find his people! "


    All of them recovered. Even the Buddha patted his forehead.


    Buddha thought for a moment, and said in a hurry, "look for those shops with few people, the kind of fast food!"


    In this way, the goal has been narrowed down a lot. There are not many places on this street that meet the conditions.


    All the people spread out and watched where they could.


    Almost at noon, Wang Yang found something here.


    A Chinese man walked into the shop in charge of Wang Yang. The man bought things very fast, and all he bought were high calorie things.


    After paying, the man left the shop with a big bag of things.


    Wang Yang informed everyone, that is, quietly followed in the past.


    After going out for a few meters, Wang Yang had a strange feeling in his heart. Although he didn''t know the man, he always felt that he had something familiar with him.


    That unique temperament can''t be changed.


    But Wang Yang noticed that the man''s clothes were very clean, and even his shoes were not dusty at all. It didn''t look like a guy who had escaped to the mountains.


    Is it that he feels wrong.


    "Boss, what''s the situation now?"


    Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng rushed over. As soon as they saw Wang Yang, they asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang gave a look and motioned them to look forward.


    Yan bizhou glanced at him and said in a low voice, "it''s not wrong. It''s very similar to the Falcon. However, his clothes are strange. How can they be so clean?"


    Wang Yang is also muddled, but to this point, it can only be dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    Three people silently followed in the past, the man looked back several times along the way, thanks to Wang Yang and Yan bizhou''s quick reaction, caught Liu Quansheng that was not found.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Yang told Liu Quansheng to step back, far behind them.


    In the end, the man walked into a dense forest.


    The man just came to the edge of the forest, Wang Yang is a few steps forward, a man to hold down.


    "Crouching trough, boss, if you want to do it, you won''t say a word. I''m scared by you, but are you a little early now?"


    Yan bizhou ran over and looked around. He didn''t find the Falcon. He couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    But Wang Yang said angrily, "you know what? If this guy is really a falcon, he will find us in this kind of forest. At that time, we will face a sniper trained by a falcon. Have you lived enough?"


    When Yan bizhou heard this, he felt a chill on his back.


    It''s true that the sense of snipers in the forest is much sharper than that of ordinary people, and in this kind of forest, they are both easy to be killed.


    The man gnawed his teeth and glared at them, but he refused to speak.


    Wang Yang was afraid that the man would run away, so he had to tie up the man: "brother, I''m not embarrassed about you. Are you Falcon''s man, where is Falcon now, and how is he?"


    The man spat and scolded angrily: "you don''t have to talk nonsense. Since you''ve been caught, it''s up to you to kill or cut."


    Wang Yang immediately was angry smile, he really don''t know how to do this.


    Yan bizhou clapped his hands and sneered: "there should be no mistake. The virtue of being beaten is the same as that of falcon. What kind of boss there is, what kind of subordinates there are."


    Wang Yang helpless Tucao way: "I know, but now this guy will not live to make complaints about it, do you want me to start?"


    No matter what they said, the man refused to believe it. Later, he just closed his eyes and wanted to kill or cut casually.


    Wang Yang has already given up treatment and shouts to Yan bizhou: "hurry up and ask the Buddha to come here. This is his younger brother. I don''t have any moves."


    Yan bizhou laughed and joked: "OK, I''m relieved this time. If this man is OK, the Falcon should be OK. But it''s funny to think about it. How come all the people brought out by Falcon are like him, belong to donkey? "


    The man looked at two people with some doubts, because he heard the name of Buddha.


    Foye is the boss of falcon, which they all know.However, this man did not dare to relax his vigilance. Who knows if these people deliberately cheated him.


    A few minutes later, the Buddha and others came in a hurry.


    As soon as Yan bizhou saw them, he quickly ran over and said, "Buddha, please think of a way to make this boy speak. I asked the boss for a long time. This boy belongs to donkey."


    Buddha also rushed to check the situation, but he didn''t wait for the Buddha to speak. As soon as he saw the Buddha, the man said angrily, "I knew you were lying to me. I tell you, I''ve seen the Buddha, and this man is not the Buddha at all."


    Poof


    The crowd almost didn''t vomit blood. Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha with a very strange look, and then said with a wild smile: "lying trough, you are not the Buddha, then who are you?"


    Buddha turned black, pointed to his face and said, "it''s just a change of face, but when have I seen you? I haven''t seen anyone here. "


    Wang Yang a listen to this words, immediately froze: "can''t, this kid is false?"


    No matter what Buddha said, this man would not speak.


    In desperation, the Buddha had to remove his disguise and show his original face.


    Who knows, this person only looked at one eye, is immediately embarrassed to say: "sorry, I''m just worried about the boss, the boss''s situation is very bad."


    "Crouching trough, have you seen him?" Liu Quansheng exclaimed.


    The man nodded and hastily explained, "once you talked with the boss on video, I happened to pass by and had a look."


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief. He untied the man quickly and said, "come on, take us to see falcon. But you say he''s in a bad condition. What''s the matter?"


    The crowd rushed on, and the man continued: "the boss was shot in the leg. Although we took out the bullet at the first time, the leg has begun to be infected. Those guys have been looking for people nearby. I can only buy food, but I dare not buy medicine. "


    Buddha''s heart was shocked. For a sniper, legs are very important.


    If the Falcon is really abandoned, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the Falcon.


    Liu Quansheng patted the backpack behind him and said in a hurry, "when I came out, I took a lot of medicine. Should I be able to use it?"


    They didn''t dare to delay. They almost ran all the way.


    Deep behind the dense forest is the mountain forest. Falcon and others hide in a cave.


    As soon as Wang Yang and his family came over, they just yelled for fear that the Falcon would shoot here, which was tantamount to reminding those guys outside.


    The man took them into the cave smoothly. As soon as they entered the cave, the Buddha said angrily, "you can''t find a dry place. It''s strange that it''s so wet and not infected! What about the Falcon? "


    "Inside, innermost."


    Several killers were all muddled, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Inside the cave was a coffin, in which the Falcon lay, with his eyes closed and his face livid.


    Buddha saw this scene and immediately stepped back: "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang is also a complete fool. Is it hard to be successful? When they came, Falcon didn''t support them?


    Liu Quansheng rushed to the coffin and cried, "Oh, my brother, I''m a little late. I''ve brought all the medicine. Why did you leave. Don''t worry, then... "


    "Cough, Lao Liu, shut up!"


    The Falcon coughed a few times and got up from the coffin.


    Liu Quansheng exclaimed in surprise. He almost didn''t faint directly. He immediately held Yan bizhou behind him: "lying in the trough, pretending to be a corpse!"


    The Falcon looked at Liu Quansheng and scolded weakly: "I''m lying in the coffin to prevent wound infection, isn''t your mother''s crow mouth?"


    All of them slowed down, but the faces of Buddha and Wang Yang were still very ugly.


    They couldn''t imagine that if they came a little later, the Falcon would really be lying in the coffin.


    Wang Yang came forward and asked someone to take the coffin outside to check the Falcon''s wound with the help of the light outside.


    A large part of the leg has rotted off, but fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone. It''s just that the wound looks terrible.


    Liu Quansheng took out some powder, opened the wound with a sterilized dagger, released the pus blood inside, and then smeared the powder on it.


    "It''s not enough, but don''t worry. I promise nothing will happen when you get better."


    Several cyan insects fell on the Falcon''s wound. Liu Quansheng was not polite and killed them directly. The insect''s body fluid soon wrapped up the wound.


    Liu Quansheng is very painful, said: "I just a few, or from a flash where thick skinned to come, this good, all used in your body."


    Falcon looked at the wound in surprise, because he didn''t feel any pain now, and the stench of the wound had disappeared a lot."Lao Liu, you are really a talent. You didn''t even let go of a flash. What a bull Yan bizhou thumbs up and says with admiration.


    Liu Quansheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, bandaged up the Falcon''s wound, and said, "it''s done. When I get back, I''ll ask my master to do it for you. I''ll be alive for a week at most."

 Chapter 1832

    In the base, the people sat around,


    the Buddha looked at the Falcon. The injury of the Falcon was not well, and the whole person looked pale and weak.


    "What do you think, Falcon? Brothers on the other side of the base, if they can find the body, I have been buried. " Buddha drinking tea, some sad muttered.


    Falcon sitting in a wheelchair, biting his teeth, yelled: "what can I think, I want revenge! No matter who did it, I will not let him go! "


    At this time, Wang Yang is still on the other side of the base to check the new recruits and supervise the training of those people.


    The Falcon looked at the Buddha hesitantly and whispered, "but will the boss agree? At this time, I''m worried that the boss will be involved. "


    Buddha laughed and said, "don''t worry about the boss. In fact, the boss wants to kill those guys more than you."


    Liu Quansheng muttered bitterly: "you are worried that the boss won''t let you take revenge. You don''t know. We know that after your accident, old Dalian night wiped out those forces who had revenge on you. Damazhou almost didn''t get sent to heaven overnight. Ah, all my medicine powders are cheap, those bastards. "


    Falcon Leng for a moment, because he really did not know about it.


    Since he came back, Wang Yang just told him to take good care of his wounds. As for the following things, Wang Yang did not say.


    Buddha continued thoughtfully: "the boss wants to start from the club and track down tulip from there, because Alice has already said that this time it''s tulip."


    "Tulips?"


    Falcon is a face muddled force, he offended anyone, that his heart is clear, when this tulip?


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng quickly explained, "ah, the boy you killed last time is said to be the nephew of tulip boss. However, this tulip organization is very mysterious. It seems that tulip is the power behind the two companies. You have got into a big role this time. "


    Falcon''s face was immediately gloomy. He had been operating in the United States for many years, and he knew a lot about the various forces in Dama Prefecture.


    But he had never heard of this tulip.


    The two companies were very powerful at the beginning, but in the end they were just enterprises under tulip. It can be imagined how powerful this organization, tulip, is.


    "Buddha, this is not quite right. There is a lot of chaos in Dama Prefecture. Generally speaking, such a powerful force, I should have known for a long time. " Falcon frowned, some unwilling analysis.


    His base, his brothers, all the bloody scenes of destruction are still in my mind.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, who had upset the state, and the police were under martial law everywhere, the Falcon would have been found long ago.


    So falcon is full of hatred and curiosity for tulip.


    "These are not problems. When the boss comes, I still have something to discuss with him. It''s about how to get into the club. Do you have any ideas?"


    Then, Buddha introduced the internal situation of tulip club. Some of them were seen by Wang Yang, and some of them were asked by Alice.


    In a word, the internal control of that club is very strict. Now only Wang Yang can enter.


    And the appearance of Wang Yang''s changing identity, it has been seen by Alice, so that identity can no longer be used.


    Wang Yang came back when everyone was discussing the countermeasures.


    "Boss, you''re just in time. What do you want to do with that club?" When the Buddha saw Wang Yang, he immediately asked.


    Wang Yang sat down and rubbed his temples wearily. Then he said, "I told them to send the bartender. Alice is a smart man. The bartender will go back to work tomorrow. I told him, if you want to live, pretend you don''t know anything. If someone has a problem, say he''s knocked out. "


    "Well, what if Alice interrogates him?" Buddha suddenly exclaimed.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "with my intuition, the people who love Lizi and tulip are definitely not the same group. She just wanted to revenge on Yungong mountain, and she would not really care about the life or death of the club."


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief, but it was Wang Yang''s guess. He didn''t know the details.


    He does not like to encounter such unknown things, the situation of the enemy, which must be in his own hands.


    Wang Yang poured a cup of tea, staring at the tea, and suddenly said: "this time, I''m still lurking. As for how to deal with this club, I''ll wait until I go in to see the situation. Don''t act rashly. Dama state is in a mess now. Many people are tracking down us. "


    Buddha nodded, according to Wang Yang''s meaning, directly changed his identity again, and replaced a small role in the club.


    But this time, Wang Yang deliberately made a white man with similar figure, which made the Buddha have a headache, because this time, he not only wanted to change his face, but also wanted to make his skin look white.Wang Yang didn''t leave the room in the base for two days. When he came out again, everyone was silly.


    If they didn''t know that the man in front of them was Wang Yang, they thought that the white man had run out of the base prison.


    "Lying trough, Buddha, do you still have this kind of operation? How is this done? " Liu Quansheng''s eyes lit up and he looked at the Buddha in surprise.


    Buddha didn''t pay attention to the old boy''s ability. Even if he told Liu Quansheng, Liu Quansheng couldn''t do it.


    Wang Yang made some preparations, then looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "OK, you can do it. What about Yan bizhou? "


    "I''ve been waiting for someone in the club. It''s just us."


    Night quietly, Yan bizhou hiding in an alley near the club, like a ghost, silently waiting for his prey.


    Soon, the bartender came in from the alley.


    Bartender''s face is very ugly, because he was Wang Yang to get away, not only was beaten, but also threatened.


    As a result, on the first day when he came back to work in the club, he was arrested and questioned. However, he was very clever and insisted that he was knocked unconscious and didn''t know anything.


    It''s not easy to find a reliable bartender in the club, and it''s not difficult for him.


    "Ah, it''s really bad luck. There are so many people. Why am I so bad luck. If it wasn''t for the high salary, I really don''t want to do it. "


    The bartender was very angry cursing, muttering and coming towards the alley.


    All of a sudden, Yan bizhou burst out and covered the man''s mouth.


    "If you want to live, don''t move!"

 Chapter 1833

    The bartender was covered by Yan bizhou, and he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    However, this boy is also tactful, quickly nodded, and raised his hands, made a surrender appearance.


    Yan bizhou opened the boy''s mouth, but the dagger was still on his neck.


    You know, it''s still very close to the club. In case the boy shouts, there will be trouble.


    "Listen, you can say whatever I ask you." Yan bizhou said coldly.


    The bartender nodded. In his heart, 10000 grass mud horses passed by. He just wanted to make money in the club. He didn''t expect to encounter such things one after another.


    Yan bizhou continued to ask, "I ask you, how did they treat you this time?"


    The bartender stopped speaking for a moment, and then he said, "they caught me and asked me about it. I said it according to what the man told me."


    "And then? They don''t doubt you? "


    "No, you still believe me."


    Yan bizhou suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that alizi didn''t interfere with it. All this is really like the situation analyzed by Buddha and Wang Yang.


    Alice just wants to revenge on Yungong mountain, but when it comes to the interests of tulip, Alice doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Is the relationship between Alice and tulip not as close as they think?


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou asked again, "there is a beautiful woman in huisui. How much do you know about her?"


    The bartender recalled, then shook his head and said bitterly, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything except that I heard someone call her Alice. But that woman''s status seems to be very high. Let alone a bartender like me, even some small leaders in the club dare not talk to her. "


    Yan bizhou did not continue to ask. All the information was reasonable. This time he just wanted to confirm it.


    "You find a way to arrange the bartenders in the club and take them out to play."


    "What? It''s impossible! What are you going to do? "


    the bartender was frightened, because he was very nervous all along the way. Jess sat in the position of the copilot. After seeing the situation, he laughed and said, "man, you need not be so nervous, even if you are stopped by a bar, they are also making a blind eye in such a place."


    "Ah? Why? " Asked the bartender nervously.


    "That''s naive of you. Everyone knows this road. It must be helpless to go there. If the cops do something on this road, they won''t let them go. "


    Jess explained skillfully that he should often go to those places.


    The bartender laughed and didn''t dare to talk much.


    Because what he worries about is not the police at all, and what will Yan bizhou do.


    As a result, he drove all the way, but nothing happened.


    "Those guys next door to Mary are not playing with me, are they?"


    Bartender sitting in the Underground Club, holding a woman, is very angry grumble.


    The woman looked at the bartender suspiciously: "Sir, what did you say just now?"


    "Nothing. Come and have a drink." The bartender gave a ha ha and hurried to drink with those people.


    At daybreak, these bartenders leave the club because they have to work at night. At this time, they have to go back to sleep.


    Jess and others had been drunk, and a group of people came to the car.


    The driver is still a bartender, and he drinks a lot.


    At this moment, the bartender doesn''t worry about anything, because he thinks that Yan bizhou is playing tricks on him, or testing his loyalty and so on.


    "That''s great. The girls here are really good. Guys, it''s my treat next weekend. I''ll bring you to continue to be smart. " Jess burst out laughing and said cheerfully.


    Several men are also very happy, have said that simply after so, every weekend there is a person to treat.


    "Oh, my God, that''s great. You don''t know that I''m scared out of my mind when I face those guys in the club every day. "


    "Yes, a few days ago, someone didn''t offend a guy and was shot dead on the spot."


    The bartender doesn''t care. He''s done with it. Yan bizhou will give him more money.


    After earning enough money, he immediately left the club and went to enjoy life.


    The bartender drove the car drunk, and a group of men in the car were very noisy.


    The vehicle passes a junction, suddenly, a vehicle rushes out from the fork in the road.


    The bartender looked at the front in a daze, only saw a big truck, and then knew nothing.The truck rushed over quickly, and the two cars collided head-on. The bartender''s car rolled to the side of the road in an instant. The truck dragged several meters, and it also rolled over.


    There''s blood all over the scene.

 Chapter 1834

    In the courtyard of Norda''s villa, Andre holds a goblet with one hand shaking.


    With a click, the goblet broke, and the scarlet liquid spilled all over the floor.


    Andy stares at a man in front of him and roars, "what do you mean, all the bartenders are dead?"


    The man looked at Andre nervously, swallowed his saliva, nodded and said, "no, there''s a bartender alive. He''s a driver, but he suffered a serious injury on his foot."


    "Check, this matter must be checked!"


    Andre''s face is a little distorted. Tulip''s private club has existed for many years, and it has never happened.


    Especially in this time of ups and downs, it makes Andrey more uneasy.


    Half an hour later, the man returned to the villa again, this time with the results of the investigation.


    "Boss, the brothers have carefully checked, and the nearby surveillance has all been investigated. It''s just an accident."


    "Are you sure it was just an accident?"


    Andre looked at the tablet, which was playing some of the images of the time.


    Indeed, from these pictures, it can be seen that the collision between the two cars is completely accidental. Even the truck driver doesn''t know what happened.


    "We''ve investigated. The truck driver delivered cement to a nearby project, while the bartender went to a nearby place to play. The two sides are just on the same road, but the truck driver didn''t expect that someone would pass by and didn''t whistle


    Andy''s face softened when he heard this.


    That fork road is also very common in Dalmatian. It''s a famous Dead intersection. Every year, many drivers have accidents because they don''t whistle.


    "These bastards, you can arrange it. It doesn''t matter if they die. There''s a new bartender on this side of the club. By the way, be smart and don''t get mixed up by anyone. " Andy squinted and muttered coldly.


    Tulip''s private club is only open to insiders and some partners.


    The clubhouse is not just for fun. In fact, it''s a hidden cave.


    The man nodded, respectfully stepped back two steps, and then left.


    At the door of the villa, the man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    A little brother was very frightened and asked, "is the boss OK?"


    The man shook his head, bit his teeth and said angrily, "Mary, next door, it''s not my responsibility. You didn''t see the boss just now. It seems that you are going to kill me. These damned bastards dare to drive when they drink like that. It''s killing them. "


    "Well, it''s over. We need to get some reliable bartenders again."


    The next day, the club began to recruit, but the recruitment of this club is not open, but on the black market.


    Inside the base, Foye looked at the news coming from the black market and immediately laughed: "very good, the plan is very successful. The recruitment started so soon. There should be no doubt there."


    Liu Quansheng was on one side and said with a smile: "I''m so acclimatized that I''ll convince you. It''s so seamless. Let alone those guys. If I don''t know the inside story, I believe it''s an accident."


    Buddha rubbed his temple and said with a bitter smile, "do you think it''s easy? But I analyzed the truck driver''s route for a month. It''s God''s blessing. The closing time of the place where they went to play is just about the same as the time when the truck passed by. "


    Yan bizhou shrugged and muttered helplessly: "but that guy is the same. I told him to drive, but I don''t know what it means."


    If the bartender can understand it, he can completely avoid the key points as a driver. However, he didn''t expect that the guy thought he was teasing him, and he was seriously injured.


    The recruitment of the club has already started. Wang Yang plans to change his identity to see the situation.


    But this time the Buddha objected: "no, it''s not easy for you to do it alone. This time you pretend to be the bartender, and we''ll go to several more people."


    Wang Yang understood, but now it''s hard for them to get in touch with the bartender.


    Two days later, the bartender was discharged from the hospital. During the past two days, he was interrogated by the people in the club. Fortunately, he was very smart and insisted that he didn''t know anything and didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    In addition, the bartender refused the invitation of the club, because his foot was seriously injured, so he refused to go to work.


    it is because the bartender refused to return to the club that the person in charge of the club felt that there must be no problem.


    The bartender came home to recover, but the doorbell rang before his stool was hot.


    The bartender dragged a leg and limped towards the door.


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m sure I won''t go to work any more. I won''t go to work any more money you give me. "


    The bartender opened the door and yelled angrily.As a result, when he looked carefully, he found that the person in front of him was not a member of the club, but Yan bizhou, who had hijacked him before.


    The bartender subconsciously wants to close the door. Yan bizhou pushes the door open and walks directly into the house.


    The bartender almost didn''t kneel on the ground directly. He begged desperately: "I beg you. I don''t want the money. Don''t pester me. I''ve turned down the club job now. I''m useless to you. "


    "Ha? That can''t do. The money I promised you must be given to you. And I''m afraid the club will track down your accounts, so I brought you cash


    Yan bizhou said, throwing a password box on the table.


    "Here is 200000 meters Dao. Take money and leave Dama state with our people. Never come back." Yan bizhou looked at the bartender and sneered.


    The bartender is still confused. What does that mean?


    Yan bizhou took a look at the time and continued: "you only have two minutes to think about it. We will take you to the dock and leave by water. As long as you don''t go back to Dalmatian, you can go anywhere


    The bartender clenched his teeth, picked up the code box and whispered, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Yan bizhou gets people into the car. Wang Yang sits in the back and keeps asking about some things along the way. Most of them are about the club, and some are about the bartender.


    This is also the key for Wang Yang to pretend to be a bartender. He must keep all the information in his mind.


    On the dock, a ferry is drifting away.


    Buddha and others are relieved, as long as the guy away, then Wang Yang''s identity is impeccable.


    Wang Yang returned to the club that night and said that because he could not afford the follow-up medical expenses, he had to come back to work.


    The person in charge of the club didn''t doubt it. Instead, he was very happy and gave Wang Yang the job of assessing the bartender.


    The person in charge patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "SCO, this is an opportunity. You should take it well. If you can help me solve this mess as soon as possible, I will take extra care of you in the future. "


    Wang Yang nodded gratefully and said a lot of thanks, just like he was short of money.


    Wang Yang is just like SCO. According to his usual track, he began to work in the club.


    However, every time he went to work, Wang Yang would bring some things in and secretly install some monitors everywhere.


    Because of Wang Yang''s recent audit of the bartender, he was often called by the person in charge. In this way, the scope of Wang Yang''s activities was much larger.


    Naturally, the scope of the monitor is gradually expanding.


    The bartender in the club gradually added, while Wang Yang was responsible for managing the new bartender.


    "Mr. Scott, we need you to take care of us in the future."


    "Yes, there are many rules here. If we make mistakes carelessly, we must help us."


    These new people are surrounded by Wang Yang, one by one said.


    However, Wang Yang laughed and readily agreed: "don''t worry, I will take care of you in the future. But I dare not take you out on the weekend. Ah, those guys died miserably. "


    Wang Yang soon became a part of these newlyweds, not only for some wine mixing skills, but also for Wang Yang to be a man.


    Some guys are lazy on purpose. Even if they see it, they turn a blind eye.


    The person in charge is also optimistic about Wang Yang. In this way, he can get in touch with the things in the club, that is, more.


    That day, the person in charge called Wang Yang to the office.


    "Scot, I didn''t see it before. You are really a person who can manage people. So, are you interested in making a lot of money with us? " The person in charge shakes the goblet and asks if he has a point.


    Wang Yang immediately made a look of being flattered, exclaimed: "Oh, boss, is this true? Of course I do. I hate people who are short of money. If they can make a lot of money, how can they not? But what do I need to do? If I fight or kill, I really won''t


    The person in charge smiles and whispers: "nothing. There''s something wrong with a brother below me. Now there''s a little leader missing under the casino. It''s an extraordinary time, and I can''t get people in from outside. I have a look. You''re the most suitable. "


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, pretending to be confused and asked: "casinos? Where is the casino? "


    The person in charge of the club laughed but said nothing, but he took Wang Yang to the elevator.


    Elevator, this thing Wang Yang has never touched, because according to the rules of the club, his scope of activities can not use the elevator at all.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, the elevator has only a few floors upstairs.


    But when the person in charge pressed the first floor, they entered the elevator. There was a special button in the elevator.The person in charge pressed the button, but the elevator began to fall.

 Chapter 1835

    The falling feeling of the elevator made Wang Yang very uneasy, because he never thought that there was still space under the club?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang pretended to be surprised: "boss, how can there be a place below?"


    The person in charge smile, meaningful explanation: "you know, I will let you down, then it is very optimistic about you. From the moment you enter the elevator, it''s a broken insider. Do you know what I mean? "


    Wang Yang nodded, just like a dull ordinary man, and continued to ask, "I can''t tell anyone about the things here, is that right?"


    But the person in charge laughed and said nothing, saying that when he went down, he would understand.


    Suddenly, the elevator stopped, Wang Yang''s heart is ten thousand Grass Mud Horse passed.


    For Wang Yang, such things as timing the elevator are very simple. From the beginning of the elevator to the pause time, Wang Yang speculates that the underground is definitely not as simple as one floor and two floors, at least four floors.


    What''s more, he didn''t know where he was now, whether it was the last floor or not.


    As for the special button inside the elevator, Wang Yang didn''t see any rules clearly.


    However, Wang Yang is not in a hurry. Now that he has won the trust of the person in charge, some things will be known sooner or later.


    At this time, if you take the initiative to inquire about all kinds of information, you will be dead on your own.


    The door of the elevator opened and the person in charge took Wang Yang out.


    Just out of the elevator door, Wang Yang was stunned.


    There were ten men standing on both sides of the elevator door, five on each side, and they were all armed with machine guns.


    It can be said that if someone comes down to look for trouble, it is definitely the rhythm of being screened every minute.


    The person in charge was very satisfied, looking at Wang Yang''s surprised expression and said with a smile: "SCO, you don''t have to be so flustered. These are all your own people. They are here to protect the people inside."


    Wang Yang suddenly nodded, a look of fear.


    However, his heart was full of contempt.


    This person in charge is really shameful. These guys are clearly illegal armed. How did they get into his mouth? It''s just like a hero. I have to say that the brainwashing method of this person in charge is really special.


    If the person who comes here today is not Wang Yang, but the bartender, you will feel that you have joined the ranks of heroes at this moment.


    This floor is nothing special, just a casino, many gamblers are playing cards.


    After Wang Yang saw this situation, he couldn''t help but feel more confused.


    It''s just a casino. Is it necessary to be so armed that it looks like something?


    The person in charge took some chips to give to Wang Yang, and then said: "you play here casually, adapt to the environment, after these things you have to come into contact with."


    Wang Yang walks around with chips. He knows all the things in it. However, in order to hide his identity, Wang Yang Zhi wins several times and basically loses miserably. In the end, there are only a few chips left.


    Wang Yang took the remaining chips, but did not continue to play, but found some places to watch.


    The person in charge is sitting in a room. The pictures of dozens of computers in the room fall on Wang Yang.


    Two younger brothers stood behind the person in charge, one of them asked: "boss, can this boy really trust you?"


    The person in charge stares at the monitoring screen, looks at it for a while, and says with a meaningful smile: "it''s OK, just like an ordinary person, and this guy has a sense of propriety. He didn''t lose the chips completely, which is very smart. But he has been staring at other people''s money, which is not wrong with the information I received. This person still loves money. "


    One of the boys nodded and explained, "well, as far as I know, this Scot is short of money, especially after this injury."


    "Of course, otherwise how could he come back to work?" The person in charge said with a meaningful smile that he was obviously satisfied with his own vision.


    Wang Yang spent the whole day wandering in the casino. Later, the person in charge came over several times and gave him some chips.


    Wang Yang thought about it, lost some, and then hid a few chips in his body.


    This is what he did on purpose. One of those chips represents the previous rice knife, which is a fatal temptation for a bartender who has no money.


    The reason why Wang Yang did this is to match the actual situation of SCO.


    I don''t know how long after that, the person in charge told Wang Yang to leave the casino and go back to work.


    Wang Yang all the way is very uneasy, even if the guy and he talked, he is stuttering, is very panic appearance.


    Looking at Wang Yang, the person in charge suddenly said with a smile: "scot, it''s a good thing for people to love money, but you can take some money and you can''t take some money."Wang Yang''s face turned white with fright. He quickly took out some chips hidden in his pocket and said bitterly: "I''m sorry, I need some money now. I think it''s a pity for these lost Hua, so..."


    Who knows, the person in charge seems not to see the same: "I don''t mean that. I will give you a lot of money when you work for the club in the future. I gave it to you. You can do whatever you want. "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath of relief and said with a piercing smile, "that''s great. Thank you, boss. I will work hard in the future. As long as I''m not told to fight, I can do it. "


    The person in charge patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and left immediately.


    For several days in a row, the person in charge took Wang Yang around, and Wang Yang basically understood the situation of the club.


    The people in the underground casinos are not only internal staff, but also open to some outsiders. However, those who can enter the casinos are not clean, so the clubs don''t worry about what they will do.


    As for the other floors, they are also places for fun. It seems that the income of this club comes from underground.


    Wang Yang knew that there must be countless pairs of eyes staring at him at this time, so he didn''t contact Buddha and others for several days.


    The fourth night, the person in charge found Wang Yang again.


    Wang Yang is very casual toward the elevator past, because he felt that to go below, it must be from here in the past.


    Who knows, the person in charge is to take him to a very humble utility room.


    There are some boxes in the utility room. After opening, there is an elevator door on the wall.


    Wang Yang was shocked to see this scene. At this moment, he could only be glad that they didn''t act rashly, and the water in the club was too deep.


    The person in charge took out a key and inserted it into a place on the elevator door before the elevator started.


    Wang Yang was very puzzled. Does it mean that all the people who enter the elevator have to have someone open the door with a key, otherwise they can''t get in at all?


    If the key says so, this should be a very important place.


    Wang Yang followed the person in charge into the elevator, the elevator just dropped a floor, it stopped.


    Wang Yang heart move, it seems that here may be the last layer?


    The elevator door opened, and the moment it opened, there was a huge noise that inspired people.


    "Beat him, beat him to death!"


    "Come on, boss black bear, kill that boy!"


    In such a big space, there is a boxing ring in the middle, where two men with masks are fighting.


    The following people are concentrating on the situation. Many people have some chips in front of them. There are only two options on the table, one black and one red, which seems to represent the win or lose of these two guys.


    The person in charge said: "the boxing here is different from that outside. Do you understand the boxing of life and death?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and looked at the scene in front of him with some fear. He noticed that in addition to the biggest boxing ring, there were some small ones around, but there were not many people there.


    The person in charge continued to explain: "if you win, you can live. If you lose, you will die. This is a rule that will not be changed. There in the middle is the supreme glory. The two men have lived for more than a month. Tonight is their duel time


    They got closer, but the two men all dropped the mask, so Wang Yang didn''t know what they looked like.


    Even the guests were all masked.


    Those who don''t take the place of masks are from the club.


    It''s not the first time that Wang Yang has seen such a place. However, during the intermission, some people came to the place and instead of delivering water to the boxers, they handed over some white powder.


    "What''s that?" Wang Yang asked in surprise.


    The person in charge sneered: "drugs are very easy to get in such a place as big state. You haven''t seen them before, have you?"


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant. He looked at the boxers around him. Sure enough, these boxers started to fight after taking drugs.


    "Life and death boxing has long been nothing to watch, but after these guys take drugs, they often make some very eye-catching meaning." The person in charge talks without humanity, as if he is still excited about his idea.


    Scum, this guy is scum.


    Wang Yang secretly clenched his teeth. He didn''t know whether those boxers were voluntary or arrested. But after taking drugs, he was just overdrawing the rhythm of his life.


    The performance on the stage is still going on, and the blood is gushing out constantly. The two guys who smoked the poison have no pain at all. One of them has broken his arm, and Bai Sensen''s bone is sticking out through the skin and flesh, and the blood is flowing continuously along his body.


    But he didn''t feel pain at all. On the contrary, he attacked each other like a wild animal.Wang Yang looked at all this. He knew that in such a place, these guys didn''t regard the people on the stage as people, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Tonight, he just came to see the excitement. This account will be kept for later.


    Wang Yang turns around and wants to walk around. As soon as he turns around, Alice stands behind him with a cold face.


    "Won''t you go down and play?"

 Chapter 1836

    Wang Yang was surprised. How could this woman appear here?


    But then Wang Yang was relieved. After all, this is a club under tulip, and Alice obviously has a different relationship with tulip''s boss. It''s normal for her to go in and out of this place freely.


    Wang Yang takes back his mind and looks at Alice respectfully, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Alice looked at Wang Yang. In fact, she only followed the bartender when she saw him coming.


    Women''s intuition is always terrible, especially Alice, a woman who has been through the war for a long time.


    As the daughter of one of the three drug lords in Mexico, Alice has seen a lot of people since she grew up.


    She looked at Wang Yang and asked thoughtfully, "what''s your name?"


    Wang Yang did not hesitate to reply: "SCO."


    Alice continued to ask some questions, most of which were about wine mixing. Wang Yang responded one by one, just like a flow of answers.


    Wang Yang is also in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t completely imitated the bartender''s behavior when he was at the base before, and got a lot of information, maybe he would have been discovered by Alice.


    Alice frowned, as if thinking about something.


    She has known something about this SCO for a long time, and what she learned is basically the same as what Wang Yang said.


    Alice is also a little puzzled. Is there something wrong with her feeling this time?


    At this time, the person in charge also turned to see Alice.


    "Miss Alice, how many times are you going to play?" The person in charge asked respectfully.


    Alice raised her lips and said with a smile, "come and have a look at the excitement, but what''s the matter with this boy? You just bring people in here? Doesn''t that seem out of order? "


    The person in charge was stunned for a while, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    In his opinion, Alice is only able to get in and out freely because of her relationship with the boss. Alice herself is not tulip person.


    What''s more, before the two companies had an accident, it had a lot to do with Alice.


    Although those two companies are nothing to the whole organization, many people in tulip are dissatisfied because of that.


    If they do something wrong, they will be killed. However, Alice has nothing to do. On the contrary, she can be like nobody here.


    Wang Yang stood aside and didn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at Alice. He looked around curiously, just like someone who had just come down.


    At this time, the person in charge led Wang Yang to introduce: "I am very optimistic about this boy. Although he is very timid, if he manages some people here, it is more than enough."


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to say more about the club. You just have your own discretion." Alice didn''t care, she said casually.


    Wang Yang noticed that the person in charge was even more disgusted after hearing what Alice said.


    The person in charge had other things to do, so he left Wang Yang aside, and his good name was to open his eyes.


    But Alice didn''t go. Instead, she took Wang Yang to one side.


    Wang Yang seemed very restrained and at a loss.


    AI Lizi''s charming eyes are flowing, looking at Wang Yang with great interest and asking, "you may be a manager here in the future. Look at the two people on the stage, who will win?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. Should it be the one with black mask? "


    "Well? Why? "


    Wang Yang stares at the stage and makes a serious explanation: "look at the guy with the red mask, how thin he is. You are looking at the guy with the black mask, how big he is. In terms of physical quality, it''s very obvious."


    Alice nodded and murmured, "is that all?"


    Wang Yang thought about it and said, "and the guy with the red mask has broken his arm. It''s bound to be a loss."


    Alice said with a smile: "are you sure this person will lose?"


    Wang Yang nodded abruptly, looking at the scene on the stage firmly, rubbed his hands and said in a hurry: "unfortunately, I don''t have money, otherwise I must play once. The guy with the red mask obviously can''t do it any more. His steps are beginning to sway. Where is the opponent with the black mask? "


    The people under the stage are also shouting "big black bear", which may be because the mask that the man is wearing is a black bear mask.


    Here, they don''t have names, but the masks that each boxer wears are different animals, so these guys can only be distinguished by masks.


    On the stage, the black bear man is a very excited attacker, while the man with the red snake mask is constantly dodging, and his wound is still bleeding.


    Wang Yang is very excited to see the situation on the stage, but the heart is another side of the scene.He could see that the man with the black bear mask was going to die.


    These two men are strong men who have persisted for a month. It''s still past that this black bear man can persist. After all, his body is very big. Even under the erosion of drugs, it has certain advantages.


    But the man with the red snake mask is different.


    The figure is very thin, the figure should be Chinese.


    Such a person can survive a month in the boxing of life and death, if there is no talent, it is absolutely impossible.


    Looking at the man with the red snake mask, his steps are very vain, but his eyes are incomparably clear.


    The man quickly dodges the attack of the black bear man, this scene looks very embarrassed, but Wang Yang can see that this guy is deliberately showing weakness to save physical strength.


    It''s the black bear man who has been chasing this man in a hurry. In this way, it''s very fast for physical consumption.


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. If it wasn''t for Alice, he would like to support the man with the red mask.


    This guy, no matter in skill or city, is a first-class existence.


    It''s just how such a powerful guy came here to play life and death boxing. Is it just because of lack of money?


    Alice took out some chips and threw them to Wang Yang. Then she said with a smile, "play. Since you support that stupid bear, you can bet on him."


    Wang Yang took the chips, very embarrassed smile: "this is really OK? Then if you win, I''ll give you some? "


    "No, I lose and you win." Alice raised her lips and said with a playful smile.


    Wang Yang quickly walked over, holding the chips and hesitated for a while, but finally took the picture on the side of the black bear man.


    "Mad, you''re sick. You''re making such a big scene with so little money. Go away. Don''t lose face here."


    "Oh, it''s only 50000 yuan, and the staff here don''t have much money."


    People around him were startled by Wang Yang''s behavior, because at this moment, Wang Yang was like a country bumpkin.


    Alice is very elegant came over, directly threw a million chips, under the red snake mask man''s side.


    Wang Yang thought that something was going to happen.


    You know, now many people are optimistic about the black bear man. Once these guys lose, Alice can win a lot of money.


    Alice seems to have known the result for a long time. She is enjoying the wine leisurely and doesn''t even go to the stands.


    The fight of life and death is still going on. The man with the red mask suddenly starts to work.


    The man is very flexible to avoid the black bear man''s attack, and then just like a snake, flashed behind the black bear man.


    The snake man hit the black bear man in the back of the brain.


    The burly body of the black bear man trembled, fell to the ground with a plop, and never got up again.


    The referee was very excited and began to count down: "God, what did I see? The black bear fell down! Ten! Nine! Eight


    The countdown is over. It''s the snake man who wins.


    The referee rushed on the court, crazily took the snake man''s hand and began to announce the result.


    There was a lot of fury under the stage, and most people lost their chips.


    Wang Yang is thoughtfully looking at the snake man, he can be sure that this guy is Chinese.


    At that moment, others may not be able to see anything, but Wang Yang can see that it is a kind of Chinese martial arts, which can be said to be a branch of ancient martial arts.


    The key to human body beating.


    It sounds simple, but if you want to learn it, you can''t get down for more than ten years.


    We should not only recite some acupoints of the human body, but also pay attention to the strength, position and so on.


    Even Wang Yang, it took more than a year to master.


    Wang Yang was surprised that there were not many people who could get in touch with it in China, and few people who could stick to it.


    Ordinary people are just interested in physical fitness for a while. The ones who can really stick to it are basically Chinese agents or military personnel.


    This thing can kill the opponent in an instant. It''s simple and fast. It''s absolutely a necessary skill for killing people and stealing goods.


    The poisonous snake man was soon carried down. Wang Yang was relieved. According to the rules here, as long as the man was still breathing, he would be rescued.


    Alice holding the glass, very comfortable smile: "it seems that your eyesight is not so good?"


    Wang Yang rubbed his hands, looked at the chips and said with a dry smile: "Hey, this is, I''m a bartender. How can I know so much. But you are really good, that skinny little guy will win. It seems that this kind of thing is not suitable for me to play, ah, so much money. "Alice smile, seems to be in a good mood, from a lot of chips randomly dial out a part: "these belong to you."


    Wang Yang is very excited looking at the chips, but dare not move.


    At this time, Alice suddenly opened her mouth and said with deep meaning: "don''t look around here, something will happen."

 Chapter 1837

    Wang Yang doesn''t know how much information Alice actually knows, but he''s not good at her either.


    First of all, Alice''s identity here is special. If this woman suddenly has an accident, then the club will definitely check.


    Secondly, it''s because of Yungong mountain.


    Although Yungong mountain didn''t say anything, Wang Yang could see that Yungong mountain''s feelings towards Alice were unusual. Otherwise, Yungong mountain would not have let Alice go.


    It can be said that Yungong mountain has a great favor for Wang Yang. If there is no assistance from Yungong mountain in miaojiang, let alone Wang Yang, all of them may die in miaojiang.


    Wang Yang''s revenge is inevitable. In the same way, it''s also the reward of dripping water and gushing water, not to mention saving lives.


    Even if Alice will do something, if he gives Wang Yang a chance to choose again, he still chooses to turn a blind eye.


    But now it''s a bit weird.


    Since that day after gambling, Alice didn''t say anything, and didn''t give Wang Yang any trouble. Even usually, Alice seemed to see Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang can only comfort himself. I hope Alice didn''t find anything.


    "Mary, next door, is really tired."


    Wang Yang rubs his temple, but ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart.


    Originally, he came to the United States this time for the purpose of his mission. Who knows that he has done so many things.


    The target character Yang Zhengui died in front of him. Now there are only two copies of the chip left, but they have to be stranded.


    Wang Yang tried to contact the upper class of Huaxia before again, hoping to know what it means.


    Who knows, the old fox is very calm, not only did not get angry, but let Wang Yang stay at ease in the United States.


    Old fox''s words still reverberated in Wang Yang''s mind: "you should be traveling. Have a good time there. Wait for the news from those two guys to come, and you are getting the chip. That''s no hurry."


    As soon as Wang Yang thought of it, he could not help but cool his back.


    He has been a subordinate of old fox for so many years, and he has experienced many tasks and many things.


    You know, not long ago, when the old fox saw him, he was still in a hurry, but now he said he was not in a hurry?


    Is it because there are only two chips left, so the pressure of Huaxia is also reduced?


    Wang Yang shook his head. He would rather believe that the sow would go up the tree than the old fox''s broken mouth.


    I don''t know why. Wang Yang always thinks that this time he was thrown to the United States, it''s not just about chips, there must be something he doesn''t know.


    Originally, Wang Yang''s stay here was only three months, but the old fox informed him a few days ago that Wang Yang could stay in the United States for a long time.


    How long is it?


    Wang Yang didn''t ask, because even if he did, there was no answer. Anyway, before he got the chip, he could only rot here.


    The matter of Falcon has not been solved yet. The tulip organization has killed so many brothers of falcon, so Falcon decides to take revenge, which Wang Yang supports very much.


    He needs to establish a force of his own in the U.S. state of Ma, which can also be used to contain some guys with ulterior motives in the future.


    Xiaohan people there are still too weak, and now there is such a mysterious tulip organization.


    Wang Yang wants to destroy the organization both in public and in private.


    Wang Yang is headache, but suddenly thought of a person.


    Viper, the man with the red Viper mask.


    He listened to the gamblers in the club chatting, and also heard about that guy. No one knew the origin of that guy, but from his first appearance on the stage, there was no failure.


    No matter how tough the opponent is, no matter how different the size is, the snake will kill the opponent in the end.


    There was even a time when the snake bit his opponent''s trachea with its mouth.


    Wang Yang felt strange when he saw the skill of poisonous snake last time.


    "That guy, is he one of his own?"


    Wang Yang frowned, but he did not dare to jump to a conclusion.


    In the end, he decided to get in touch with the snake.


    In the next few days, the person in charge of the club let Wang Yang soak below and be familiar with some rules and personnel below.


    Wang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. This is a good opportunity from heaven.


    With Wang Yang''s intelligence, he soon became one with some of the guys below.


    The boxing of life and death is still going on, but the Viper hasn''t been on the stage these days. Wang Yang heard several staff members say that the guy is still recovering.


    The club now attaches great importance to poisonous snakes. The value of poisonous snakes is the highest.


    "SCO, go down and play?" A younger brother of the club took Wang Yang and was very enthusiastic in persuading him.Wang Yang rubbed his hands, just like a greedy coward, hesitated for a moment, or followed the man down.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to this man, but this man came to pester him three times this evening.


    In the first two times, Wang Yang refused to find the result. The third time when this person came, Wang Yang felt that something was wrong.


    You know these gambling things, the people in the club are willing to play or not. How can they be so keen on pulling people into the water?


    Wang Yang recovered. He felt that the boy must have done it on purpose. Although he didn''t understand why the other party did it, he probably had everything to do with it.


    Wang Yang gambled with the man and won a lot of money at the beginning.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, so much money, then I want to save it." Wang Yang, like a miser, hastily put away his chips and wanted to change them into money.


    Who knows this man is pulling Wang Yang, continue to persuade said: "you have good luck tonight, play this kind of thing depends on the feeling, you try again, maybe this evening make a lot of money."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, looking at those chips, it was like that he couldn''t resist the temptation and bet again.


    As a result, Wang Yang lost this time, and he lost several times in a row.


    "Ah, it''s embarrassing. I''ll take it as my back." Wang Yang angrily scolded.


    According to Wang Yang''s eyesight, it''s hard to lose in such a place. He did it on purpose, just to see how the other party reacted.


    This person quickly took a pile of chips to Wang Yang, said with a smile: "don''t be polite with me, after we are brothers, you play slowly."


    Wang Yang took the chips, as if addicted to the same, continue to gamble.


    No surprise, this time he lost everything.


    After several games, Wang Yang owed a lot of gambling debts.


    He sat dejected on the steps, looking very upset.


    Wang Yang lowered his head, but there was a touch of joy in his eyes.


    Sure enough, that guy came to drag him into the water on purpose!


    You know, in this kind of place, a very self disciplined person, it is very dangerous for them.


    Now Wang Yang owes a lot of gambling debts. Only such a guy can be recognized by them. If he has a handle in other people''s hands, what''s the problem?


    The next night, Wang Yang took the initiative to find the man to borrow money, just like an irrational gambler.


    The man stood aside, looking at Wang Yang, who was making a crazy bet below, and his mouth could not help Rising: "good, the task given to me by the boss has been completed. Keep playing. Only in this way can we trust you. "


    "Oh, damn it, how could you be killed!"


    "Trash, are you a loser?"


    "Mad, I lost again!"


    Soon, Wang Yang came out dejected, looked at the man and asked: "that Can you lend me some money? Just a little. Maybe I''ll win next time! "


    The man patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said with a sneer, "enough, you have lost millions in the past five days. Your vision is not good. You''d better not play this game."


    "What? How much, millions? "


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, a shocked look at this person, it seems that he did not know he had lost so much.


    The man is very satisfied looking at Wang Yang, meaningful said: "are small, as long as you work for the club, the millions will soon be written off."


    In the bar, Alice tasted the wine, pulled a man and asked, "why didn''t SCO come to work tonight?"


    The man looked around and saw that there was no outsider, so he said, "Oh, well, the boss has let SCO play below these days, and the boy has lost millions. It''s estimated that he can officially join the club tomorrow. As you know, we all have to go through those things. "


    Alice was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it.


    Losing millions in five days is not unexpected, but it happened to that guy. Is it true?


    Alice held her glass and murmured, "is there something wrong with my feelings? Is he really just a bartender?"


    "Of course, scot used to be a bartender, but soon he didn''t have to do it. He was really lucky." The man replied with a smile.


    Alice smiles bitterly and shakes her head, but she doesn''t go on.


    If that person really owes millions of gambling debts, then there is nothing to worry about.


    Gambling debts on this side of the casino are all usury.


    If you want to live, you must pay off the gambling debt as soon as possible.


    A guy with millions of usury, no matter how two, will soon become inhuman.Alice raised her head and drank all the wine in her glass. The scarlet liquid exuded fatal temptation, just like this woman, revealing danger everywhere.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. Who are you. It''s a pity that if you''re not from his side, I won''t have a chance to see him again. "


    Alice lowered her head, her eyes full of loss.


    From the moment Yungong mountain let her go, the hatred in her heart began to twist slowly. Now she can''t tell whether she hates that man or is not reconciled.

 Chapter 1838

    On the sixth day, Wang Yang completely gained the trust of the club.


    The people above arranged Wang Yang to continue to be a bartender, but he was a bartender on the side of underground black fist.


    Wang Yang began to get in touch with those boxers, because those guys would come to Wang Yang for a drink after the competition or in their spare time.


    Several boxers, wearing masks, sat here drinking.


    Wang Yang mixed wine and asked curiously: "that very powerful guy, I''ve never seen him drink. Can''t he drink? Or my wine doesn''t taste good? "


    These boxers are very straightforward. There is nothing to worry about for those who live today and have no tomorrow.


    A Boxer said, "you mean the Viper?"


    Wang Yang nodded, the man continued to say across the mask: "that guy was injured in the last game, and now he is still recovering. He thinks highly of him, how dare he run out to drink."


    "Does he usually come to drink?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    The man nodded, indicating that the Viper was a drinker, but he reminded, "if he comes, try not to provoke him. I have never heard him talk to that guy, and I have been here for a long time."


    Wang Yang did not continue to ask, but asked about black boxing, for fear of attracting other people''s attention.


    Through the communication with these boxers, Wang Yang learned something.


    As long as a small part of these black fisted guys come to make money by themselves, they are all very capable guys. Most of the rest are forced to come.


    "Forced? How can such things be forced? " Wang Yang is very puzzled asked.


    The boxer sneered while drinking: "you don''t know, tulip is little known, but every year some forces are killed by them. Those who have been caught are all here to make money. The Viper you adore, as far as I know, was the leader of a club


    Wang Yang nodded, pretending not to care, and continued to mix wine.


    However, at this moment, Wang Yang''s heart was extremely shocked. Did he recognize the wrong person?


    The reason why viper came here is not because he is one of his own, but because their club was killed, so he was brought to make money for the club?


    Soon, the boxers left.


    Wang Yang looked at the direction they left. That was where the boxers lived, but no one dared to go easily.


    After several hours, a staff member came up and ordered some drinks and fast food.


    "You send these things to the inside, to the viper." The staff looked at Wang Yang and told him.


    Wang Yang''s heart was full of happiness. He didn''t expect to send it to his door so soon.


    Looking at Wang Yang, the man continued: "remember not to provoke that guy. He was hurt recently and was in a bad mood. Yesterday, one of our brothers was beaten."


    Wang Yang nodded and hurriedly went to work.


    He thought again, do you want to put some notes or something in the food to see the identity of that guy.


    However Wang Yang also just wanted to give up, he did not dare to take risks easily.


    In case that guy is not his own person, he will have a lot of fun and directly compensate himself.


    Wang Yang pushed the dining car and entered the boxer''s residential area with a kind of expectation.


    "Well, isn''t this SCO? How did the boy get in? "


    "You don''t know? The viper is injured and can''t go out. The food and drink must be sent in. "


    "The top boxer next door to Mary is treated differently. I don''t know who will fight with him when he''s well. I think I''m going to die. "


    Wang Yang gingerly pushed the dining car toward the inside.


    The place where these boxers live is like a cell, a room for one person, with nothing but a bed and a toilet.


    But when Wang Yang went to the inside, he almost cursed.


    There are a lot of rooms in the innermost room. It should be that two cells have been made into one, and the decoration of the room is very good, not that kind of concrete wall.


    And there are sofas and TVs, which are almost the same as some standard hotel rooms.


    The snake lay on the bed, eyes closed, as if asleep.


    But when Wang Yanggang came to the door, the snake suddenly opened his eyes and watched the direction of the door.


    Wang Yang looked at the snake thoughtfully, and then said: "I send food."


    The snake glanced at the dining car, but said nothing.


    Wang Yang said in his heart: "can''t this guy be a mute?"


    Wang Yang pushed the door open, only to find that the door was not locked, which may be the only difference from the prison.After putting things down, poisonous snakes eat naturally, just like Wang Yang doesn''t exist.


    Wang Yang deliberately walked up to the snake, while making a kind of wine, he muttered: "this kind of wine, it''s good to drink only when it''s made on the spot."


    However, when Wang Yang was talking, he made a quick move with one hand.


    The speed of this action is very fast, and it is very complex. In China, only some senior agents and the red dragon special team can understand what it means.


    Wang Yang finished, that is looking forward to each other.


    However, the snake did not seem to see the same, should eat and drink.


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled. Didn''t the boy really see it? As a result, he did it three or four times at a time, and his fingers almost flew out.


    The Viper raised his head and looked at Wang Yang with a calm look.


    Then the poisonous snake stood up.


    Wang Yang in the heart move, the heart said that this is to the code?


    Unexpectedly, the snake took the wine cup in Wang Yang''s hand and continued to sit down to drink and eat, as if he didn''t understand Wang Yang''s secret signs at all.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood, he can''t stay here too long, can only leave here very upset.


    For several days in a row, it was Wang Yang who gave the poisonous snake food. Every time, Wang Yang looked for opportunities to contact each other.


    But the snake''s reaction is very strange, completely ignore Wang Yang.


    On this day, Wang Yang went back to the bar, very depressed and drank some wine.


    A little brother from above came and brought a message.


    "The boss said that you have been doing very well recently, and several bartenders have come to work here. You are in charge of them. And you''re in charge of the logistics of those fighters. "


    Wang Yang is a bit of a god shaker, and this happiness comes too suddenly.


    In the evening, there were three bartenders. Wang Yang is now the leader here. Naturally, he threw out his work.


    As for those who are in charge of the Boxers'' logistics, Wang Yang has been fighting with them for a long time. Generally speaking, the management work is as simple as eating.


    Wang Yang is very cow forced to sit in a chair, looking at the stage of life and death boxing.


    In recent days, he has made a lot of money, and his gambling debts have been paid in general. According to the thinking mode of ordinary people, Wang Yang began to borrow money to play again.


    Before he came into contact with the club and the letter, Wang Yang was still very careful, for fear that he would show any flaws.


    "How''s it going today, scot?"


    A man came to Wang Yang and asked casually.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "yes, I''ve won 500000 yuan. I won''t play today. There are still things to deal with there."


    This time, the man did not continue to encourage Wang Yang to play.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief this time. It seems that he is completely relieved.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just got up, not far away came a burst of noise.


    A few men didn''t know why, but they scuffled together. Several people on this side of the club rushed to stop them. The three bartenders were also the men who were fighting.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and found that some of the staff of the club were busy with their work, as if they didn''t see it at all.


    In the past, it was almost all the people who were in charge of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang thought of something.


    He rushed over and yelled, "Hey, what are you doing? Stop it!"


    As a result, Wang Yang just rushed over, and one of the troublemakers was the man who picked up a bottle of red wine, smashed it and thrust it into a bartender.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Yang pulled the bartender with one hand, and then some clumsy wanted to avoid the bottle.


    Generally speaking, Wang Yang can avoid this thing with his eyes closed, but now he is just an ordinary person.


    It''s against heaven for an ordinary person to have the ability to save others. If he can avoid the other person''s bottle, it''s very strange.


    Wang Yang didn''t avoid it. He gave it a hard hit. When the wine bottle was inserted, he subconsciously raised his arm.


    In a flash, the broken wine bottle was inserted into Wang Yang''s arm, and Wang Yang fell to the ground with a scream.


    Several men came up with a burst of fists and kicks, and Wang Yang fell to the ground like a dead dog, with no strength to fight back.


    At this time, the rest of the club rushed over and beat the men down.


    They helped Wang Yang up, and some security guards took him to treatment.


    Wang Yang was lying in a room of the club, watching the doctor deal with the wound.


    The person in charge sat next to Wang Yang and asked, "SCO, I''m very curious. Why do you want to step forward? You can call for the security guards to come over? "Wang Yang said hello to the eighteen generations of this guy''s ancestors in his heart. How could those security guards not know that they made such a big noise? It was obvious that they were just trying to test him.


    But Wang Yang is still very firm said: "in order to buy people''s hearts, this result is very good, I just injured my arm, but those brothers will be very convinced of me in the future."


    The person in charge was stunned for a while, and then said with a wild smile: "good, very good, I really did not see the wrong person!"

 Chapter 1839

    Wang Yang also entered one of the real trust personnel of the person in charge.


    In just one week, Wang Yang climbed to a small position. If he were the little brothers in the club, he would not be able to sit in this position for three or five years.


    The so-called high place is extremely cold, Wang Yang is extremely cautious during this period of time, for fear that those guys are doing things behind their backs.


    But fortunately, these guys seem to be very smart, and will not easily provoke Wang Yang.


    On this day, the person in charge took Wang Yang to walk in each big box and introduced him to some big people.


    What shocked Wang Yang even more was that after they came out, the person in charge said to Wang Yang, "I heard that you were taking care of the poisonous snake a few days ago?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Wang Yang was surprised, some do not understand looking at the person in charge, he is worried that he is not exposed what flaws.


    Who knows, the person in charge was relieved and said with a smile: "scot, to tell you the truth, viper is not easy to serve. His temper is very strange. Few people in the club dare to face him, but you are an exception. I think it''s better to be in charge of poisonous snakes besides the things you are doing


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool and was in charge of poisonous snakes. What does that mean?


    The person in charge continued to explain: "in fact, it''s nothing. Those very powerful boxers here all have personal assistants. Do you see what I mean? "


    Wang Yang nodded and told him to serve people.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s heart is ten thousand Grass Mud Horse passed, but this is also an opportunity.


    He had always wanted to get in touch with poisonous snakes, but he didn''t have a chance. Now it''s convenient.


    As night falls, the boxing of life and death in the club begins again.


    Snake''s injury has been almost good, a lot of people are aimed at him, the club is naturally immediately arranged to let him play.


    Wang Yang, as usual, continued to feed the snake.


    A long corridor, constantly came some people''s voice.


    Several boxers got together and whispered something.


    Wang Yang pushed the dining car by. A boxer picked up the sandwich and ate it.


    Wang Yang a Leng, hastily said: "wait a minute, that is for the poisonous snake."


    "Oh, poisonous snake? He''s a dead snake after tonight. " The Boxer said with a smile.


    Wang Yang looked at the boxer for some reason, but he didn''t have a chance to ask more, because these guys soon drove him away.


    Wang Yang pushed the dining car to the poisonous snake. The poisonous snake, as usual, picked up the food and ate it without paying attention to anything.


    At this time, Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said, "be careful. I saw them discussing things together just now. It''s likely that it''s going to hurt you."


    The Viper continued to eat without saying a word.


    Wang Yang suspected that the boy would not be a mute, right?


    When the snake finished eating, Wang Yang pushed the dining car and planned to leave. At this time, the snake suddenly said, "why tell me?"


    Wang Yang turned around and wanted to tell the snake because he thought the snake was his own, but he didn''t dare to say it in such a place.


    It''s full of surveillance. Who knows if there are poisonous snakes in the room.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is very philistine smile way: "I now but depend on you to eat, if you win a, that top will also give me a lot of money.". You are a cash cow. How dare I let you have an accident? "


    The Viper raised his head and looked at Wang Yang. Then he said angrily, "get out of here!"


    Wang Yang waved his hand, but he was not angry at all and left with a smile.


    The snake sat on the sofa with a pale face under his mask. He frowned and seemed to be thinking about when.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang came again, but this time he came to fight with the poisonous snake.


    Wang Yang was carrying a pile of things. As he walked, he followed the poisonous snake and reminded him, "you must be careful."


    The snake sneered, but did not speak.


    The ring is already in full swing, and the people below are already shouting.


    "Viper! Poisonous snake


    "Mad, you must win, but I''ve put all my life on you!"


    Wang Yang stood aside and glanced at the odds.


    This is a game of snakes against a man with a mask of eagles, but the odds on the other side of the eagles are just terrible.


    Let''s say, if there are 100 people, then only five or six people are on the side of the eagle.


    Wang Yang is admiring the courage of those people, but at this time, some men suddenly came with chips, and all of them were on the eagle''s side.


    The odds on the cue board changed instantly, which made Wang Yang jump with fear.


    According to the snake''s previous performance, these guys should not hesitate to press on the snake. These men''s performance is really weird.Wang Yang thought of what the boxers had said before and couldn''t help looking at the men.


    As a result, Wang Yang''s heart was even colder.


    The guests and boxers in the club wear masks, but only the boxers wear animal masks, while these men all wear animal masks.


    They''re boxers!


    Wang Yang is very nervous, glanced at the snake beside him and saw that it was time for him to play.


    When the snake stretched out his arm, Wang Yang could only harden his head, pick up the syringe and began to inject drugs into the snake.


    A few minutes later, the referee on the court began to call out the snake''s name.


    Viper is very leisurely on the stage, as if did not care about Wang Yang before the reminder.


    But Wang Yang is going crazy when he''s off stage. If this guy is really his own man, he must have a lot of information after he''s been in the club for so long.


    If this guy was killed by someone, it would be a great loss for Wang Yang and Hua Xia.


    Wang Yang forced himself to calm down and began to observe the situation in the field secretly.


    The men who made the bet also sat under the stage, but instead of cheering, they calmly looked at the snake.


    In the first scene, the snake killed the Eagle Boxer without any suspense, almost in seconds.


    During the intermission, Wang Yang, the assistant, went over with a pile of things, including water, towels and new drugs.


    That''s the rule of the club. As long as it''s still in the game, you have to continue injecting drugs.


    Tonight, there are five games for viper. What Wang Yang got here are five syringes.


    After Wang Yang''s injection, he began to take water and towel.


    Just as the snake was drinking water, Wang Yang was a little distracted by the towel in his hand.


    Although there is no problem on the surface of this towel, and there is no special taste, Wang Yang felt something wrong when he started.


    The towels in the clubhouse are unified, all new, but this towel has no label.


    Wang Yang remembers that he hasn''t pulled off the label. Is it?


    Wang Yang took the towel and looked around, but still didn''t see the label. He moved in his heart, took the towel and yelled, "Oh, it''s so hot. Hey, hey, I''ll wipe the sweat first, and I''ll get you another one right away. "


    Wang Yang picked up the towel and wiped his neck.


    As a result, as soon as the towel touched Wang Yang''s skin, he felt uncomfortable.


    The whole body soon followed the heat up, Wang Yang''s face is also immediately gloomy down.


    He was already invincible to all kinds of poisons in miaojiang. Jiaolong blood in his body is resistant to general toxicity, and this symptom is body fever.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that the towel was poisonous.


    However, because he had dragon blood in his body, Wang Yang didn''t know what reaction would be after the poisoning, but he was sure that it wasn''t the poison that killed people immediately.


    This towel should have been used by a poisonous snake. If the poisonous snake died suddenly on the spot, the club will definitely trace it.


    Wang Yang whispered in his heart: "those guys should want to kill him on the stage. At most, this medicine can''t be used with all his strength."


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang grabbed the towel and cried in horror: "Oh, how can I feel a little dizzy?"


    The poisonous snake turned to look at Wang Yang. As a result, Wang Yang fell to the ground with a plop, foaming at the mouth on the spot.


    "What''s the matter! Stop the game


    The referee ran down from the stage with a bad look, but he watched Wang Yang use the towel with his own eyes, and it turned into this.


    Just now he wanted to reprimand Wang Yang. He didn''t have the reason to wipe his sweat first and ignore the boxers. I didn''t expect that before he finished his words, people would have been like this.


    Many security guards rushed to the club and immediately took Wang Yang for treatment, while the snake continued to compete.


    After five games, except for injection, the snake never touched anything.


    The five men who fought against him were all killed.


    "Cool, poisonous snake is so fierce today!"


    "Yes, it''s less than half an hour, and it''s over. It''s amazing."


    "Hey, did you notice that guy just now seems to have been made by a towel. Someone is trying to harm a poisonous snake."


    The guests in the clubhouse are talking about things that they have noticed. How can the people in the clubhouse not notice?


    Wang Yang was taken to the hospital, installed for a while, found a suitable time to "wake up".


    The person in charge of the club sat by the bed and said gratefully to Wang Yang, "fortunately, you used that towel. We have tested it. It''s nerve paralyzing toxin. If the poisonous snake is used, we will lose a cash cow."


    Wang Yang is a neurotoxin, immediately tongue stuttering asked: "I''m ok, snake what''s his situation?"? I''m counting on him to make money. Don''t be killed. "When the person in charge heard this, he laughed and said, "all the five games have been won. You are really lucky. Thanks to you tonight. In addition to the commission you should get, I''ll double it for you! "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, immediately very excited, began to thank this guy, is a pair of money does not want to die face.

 Chapter 1840

    Wang Yang "inadvertently" saved the life of a poisonous snake, which made the person in charge very happy and trusted Wang Yang more and more.


    You know, if Wang Yang is not loyal to the club, why did he save the snake?


    Because of the poisonous snake, Wang Yang suddenly became the red man in front of the person in charge. It can be said that in the club, it was very powerful.


    However, Wang Yang''s work has not changed, and he is still responsible for some things of viper.


    On that day, Wang Yang came to deliver things to the poisonous snake.


    As a result, he was stopped by several men just halfway.


    Several boxers looked at Wang Yang coldly, as if they were waiting for him here on purpose.


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, this time he can be sure, towel poisoning thing is these guys do.


    "That''s the boy. He was the only outsider to hear that."


    A boxing finger at Wang Yang, fierce angry way.


    Wang Yang glanced at him, but he had some impression of this man. He was the guy who had eaten the sandwich before.


    "Mary, next door, tell you to mind your own business!"


    A few men rushed up and directly knocked down Wang Yang, which was a burst of fists and kicks.


    Wang Yang curled up on the ground, rather embarrassed, to protect the vital parts.


    In front of these guys, if Wang Yang really starts, he can definitely kill them, but now Wang Yang can only be beaten obediently.


    He is not Wang Yang, but SCO, a greedy and timid bartender who knows his face well.


    Wang Yang was kicked several feet. At this time, footsteps came from the distance.


    The footstep is very slight, but the speed is very fast.


    Lying on the ground, Wang Yang reluctantly raised his head and looked at the direction of the footsteps. As a result, he saw the snake.


    The poisonous snake is still wearing the red mask of poisonous snake. The whole person rushes over like a poisonous snake. Where are the opponents of the poisonous snake.


    The snake grabbed a man by the neck and killed him with a click.


    The rest of the boxers wanted to run away, crying and howling. The snake was like an addictive beast. It pulled a boxer and killed him in a few times.


    In the end, only two of the seven or eight men ran away.


    The two men ran to a room, quickly locked the door, and looked at the snake in fear.


    "You, what are you going to do? You''re not in line with the rules!"


    "Yes, boxers can''t fight in private. You kill people. You''re dead!"


    The Viper didn''t say a word. He walked to the door of the room and kicked it directly.


    The iron gate was kicked jingle, and some boxers who didn''t know the situation came out. Looking at the situation in front of them, they were all muddled.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    "The snake next door to Mary is crazy about drugs?"


    "No, I''d better run away. If he caught me, I would have been killed."


    The snake continued to kick the door. Although he was still wearing a mask, people around him could feel the murderous gas exposed from this guy.


    Wang Yang staggered to get up from the ground, but also quickly stopped the snake, said: "you do that is bad rules."


    Who knows, the poisonous snake pushed Wang Yang away and said with a sneer, "the people who poisoned are them, right?"


    Wang Yang didn''t react for a moment, and he was stunned subconsciously.


    The snake seemed to understand something. He took a Western food knife from the dining car and broke the glass window on the iron door.


    Then, the western food knife flew into the room and inserted into a man''s neck accurately.


    The man covered his neck and fell to the ground with an unbelievable face.


    The snake turned around and seemed to be looking for something, but there was only a Western food knife in the dining car.


    At this time, the security guards of the club rushed to the club. When they saw this situation, the security guards did not dare to fight because they were not the opponents of poisonous snakes at all.


    Besides, poisonous snakes are very valuable now. If they dare to kill poisonous snakes with guns, the people on them will also kill them.


    Wang Yang realized that he was not working with this boy to save him, but to kill those poisoned guys.


    When the person in charge heard the news, he rushed to the scene in a hurry.


    "Snake, what are you doing?" The person in charge gave a drink, and the surrounding security forces were even more powerful.


    The Viper did not look at the person in charge and said coldly, "they poisoned me."


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment, then he picked up a pistol and walked towards the snake.


    Wang Yang stood aside, rubbing his forehead and sweating. This guy can''t kill the snake, can he help or watch the play now?The person in charge went not far from the snake and suddenly raised his gun.


    With a bang, the bullet went through the blank area of the iron gate, and the boxer inside was shot in the head on the spot.


    The person in charge looked at the snake and said with a smile, "this is the solution. Why do you make so much noise?"


    Without a word, the snake went straight back to his own room.


    The person in charge looked at the boxers around and growled fiercely: "I hope you remember that your identity here is just a tool to make money. Viper is the most valuable guy now. I won''t stop anyone who wants to kill him. If you kill him on stage, I''ll give you money. "


    "But that''s what happens to anyone who does things for me in private!"


    The boxers around expressed their understanding one after another, but a few guys were looking at Wang Yang all the time, with a look full of hatred.


    The person in charge also didn''t say much, and directly brought Wang Yang to the office.


    In the office, the person in charge said meaningfully: "in the future, you should be careful. Those boxers knew each other before they came in. Some of them were captured by the club. Those who died today should have companions. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Wang Yang nodded in a hurry, but ten thousand grass mud horses passed in his heart.


    If he makes such a fuss, his situation in the club will be more delicate. Some guys are very jealous of him, but this time they have offended a new guy.


    Wang Yang left the office of the person in charge with some headache, but if he had to choose again, he would still choose to help the snake.


    That''s the same reason. If the snake is his own, he can''t die.


    The next day, Wang Yang was still working as usual.


    As a result, he was surrounded and beaten by a group of guys when he was sorting out things, but these guys were very decent and didn''t kill Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang would like to strangle these bastards, but what he can do is try to avoid the key.


    The bruised Wang Yang is very depressed to sit aside, now he has not dare to act alone.


    The identity of those boxers here is not so simple on the surface. There are some interests involved behind each boxer, especially those who were killed by poisonous snakes. Their responsible person is no cash cow.


    These resentments, then all count on Wang Yang''s body.


    When the person in charge came down for inspection, he saw Wang Yang who was more seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The person in charge is very speechless looking at Wang Yang asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s nothing. I fell when I made things myself."


    The person in charge motioned Wang Yang to come to the side. He looked around and said, "there are some things that you don''t need to pay attention to here. As long as it doesn''t take your life, it''s best to turn a blind eye."


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant, because he thought that the person in charge should want the snake to live. But the person in charge said that this guy didn''t seem to care about the life of the snake.


    Was he acting in front of the snake before?


    Wang Yang back a chill, sure enough, the usual smiling tiger like person in charge, the head of the brain is not simple.


    On the one hand, it stabilized the viper, on the other hand, it was selfless, on the other hand, it bought Wang Yang''s heart.


    This guy has a lot of tricks.


    Wang Yang nodded and said in a hurry, "boss, I know I''m wrong. I''ll be blind and deaf in the future."


    "All right, go ahead and be careful." When the person in charge waved his hand, he didn''t go on.


    Wang Yang is very depressed sitting in a chair, looking at this bustling scene, but feel very forced.


    Although he is in the top position very quickly, it is far from enough. At least today, if he is really the confidant of the person in charge, it must not be a comfort that can be solved.


    Wang Yang frowned and murmured: "it seems that I still have to be superior. Ah, I have to use bitter meat."


    Two days later, Wang Yang asked for a leave, only to review the leg injury.


    Wang Yang left the club until the hospital. All the way, the club drivers sent him over, so Wang Yang didn''t do anything.


    The driver has been waiting in the hospital, Wang Yang with a list into the examination room.


    But as soon as Wang Yang came in, he laughed. A doctor like man was sitting upright. He was looking at him with a smile.


    Wang Yang whispered with a smile: "Buddha, you are really fast."


    "Ha ha, I was recognized by the boss." Buddha laughed and took off his mask, revealing the last time Wang Yang saw him.


    Wang Yang was relieved. He knew that the Buddha would arrange people to guard the club during this time. Once he came out, someone would follow him.


    It''s just that Wang Yang didn''t expect the boy to move so fast.Wang Yang sat down and said in a hurry: "time is limited. To make a long story short, I''m in an awkward situation in the club now..."


    Wang Yang will Club things succinctly said a pass, and said that he must be upper.


    After listening, the Buddha fiddled with a pen, walked around for a few circles, and said with a smile, "I know how to do it, but I''m going to work hard for you."


    Buddha told the whole plan, and Wang Yang couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 1841

    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Yang was still resting, so he was called up.


    Wang Yang looks like he is still resting. In fact, he has been awake since the man came.


    But Wang Yang instinctively disguised for a while, just like an ordinary person, was awakened.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes in a daze. As soon as he saw the person in charge, he was a fool.


    "What are you doing, boss?"


    The person in charge waved his hand and said in a hurry: "you can''t have a rest. Go and give the things in your hand to others. You will go out with me later."


    Wang Yang didn''t know why, so he got up and simply cleaned up, followed the person in charge to leave the club.


    On the bus, Wang Yang asked curiously, "boss, what are we going to do?"


    "Oh, recently the big state is not peaceful. Some guys want to do something. I''m worried that the club will be involved, so I found some people to discuss how to deal with those bastards." The person in charge said very casually.


    Wang Yang listen to this but feel wrong, this seems to say like Xiao Han those guys?


    You know, Wang Yang has been staying in the club all this time.


    Yesterday, I finally got in touch with the Buddha, and they didn''t dare to talk much, so the net didn''t know what happened to Xiaohan.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "our club seems to be very powerful. Will anyone come to trouble without knowing what to do?"


    Who knows, the person in charge said with a bitter smile: "never take it lightly in a place like Dama Prefecture. In fact, last time you had a car accident, we suspected that someone had tampered with you. Anyway, those guys are not easy to mess with. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, nodded, but he was disappointed, because what this guy said was nonsense, there was no information he needed.


    The person in charge looked out of the window and muttered: "it''s the world of young people now. I didn''t have such a strong guy when I was in damazhou."


    "Well? Who are they? Even the boss, you have to be so careful? " Wang Yang in the heart move, hastily say.


    The person in charge shook his head and continued thoughtfully: "don''t tell me the specific identity, even the people above are not clear. But those guys seem to have something to do with falcon. By the way, do you know who falcon is? "


    Wang Yang thought about it, then nodded: "of course I know. That''s a very fierce guy in the United States."


    "No, he is Chinese. Now our opponent is Falcon''s partner, which is very troublesome. And recently, there are several new Chinese communities, which have taken all the Chinese communities in Damo Prefecture for their own use in almost a week. "


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool.


    It should be said that they are Xiaohan, but what on earth did Buddha do outside, and he unified the Chinese community in Damo Prefecture within a week?


    Wang Yang lowered his head, thoughtfully thinking about this matter, and in the view of the person in charge, he was completely scared and silly.


    Wang Yang said in his heart, "it''s not difficult to wipe out dozens of Chinese societies with the Shalang Gang as the foundation and Buddha and Yan bizhou as well. It seems that I''m going to do it as soon as possible. I haven''t even seen Andy''s face so far. I can''t drag it down any more. "


    Although Wang Yang is now trapped in the club, the situation is very passive.


    However, his idea is very clear. Before the two mission objectives appear, he must take advantage of this time to kill Andre''s tulips.


    On the one hand, it''s because of tulip''s revenge. On the other hand, Wang Yang is curious about the identity of the viper in the club.


    If the viper is really an agent of China, then I''m afraid this club is even more complicated.


    In other words, the organization of this tulip is more complicated.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he thought that he should find a chance to contact Liang Zi and see what happened to the tulip club.


    While Wang Yang was thinking, the car had stopped.


    Wang Yang regained his mind and got out of the car with the person in charge of the club.


    When he left the parking lot, Wang Yang found that they were in a very luxurious hotel.


    The person in charge took Wang Yang into the hall, and there were several bodyguards in the hall, who seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Boss, their people have arrived. They are waiting for you." A bodyguard came up and said casually.


    The person in charge nodded, pointed to the bodyguard and introduced to Wang Yang: "this is Shaye, who specially protects me. If you know me, maybe you will work together in the future."


    Wang Yang immediately went over and introduced himself enthusiastically.


    Shaya does not look like an American, but more like a Mexican.


    However, compared with Wang Yang''s enthusiasm, Shaye was very indifferent, just nodded and said nothing.The person in charge led the people into the top floor of the hotel. In a conference hall on the top floor, what was on the table was not flowers, wine and vegetables, but wooden boxes one by one.


    As soon as Wang Yang followed these guys in, he smelled a strange smell.


    He didn''t even have to look at it to know that the wooden boxes were full of ammunition.


    The person in charge found a seat to sit down, Wang Yang and Shaye were sitting next to him, with a big right-hand posture.


    "Ha ha, you are here at last. How about looking at the goods first?"


    A big man stood up and laughed at the person in charge.


    The person in charge nodded, the man was not polite, directly opened a few boxes, which were all guns, but there was no ammunition.


    Shaye stood up, examined some of the weapons, then took some bullets from his own pocket and tried them on the spot.


    At this time, the person in charge looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile: "Shaye''s back is very good. He used to be a mercenary in Mexico, but it took me a lot of effort to get him here. In the future, you should get along well with each other. With your brain and the power of Shaye, I can be much more relaxed. "


    Wang Yang awkwardly smile, quickly nodded yes.


    Brain?


    The things he does are even with brains. What is a guy like Buddha?


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but he was full of disdain in his heart. With regard to the intelligence of these guys, he didn''t need the Buddha to plan anything outside. If any guy came over, he could play. They didn''t even know their ancestors.


    After checking the weapons, the person in charge held a red wine glass and said with a smile to a room full of people: "no more nonsense. I''ve asked for all these things. I want as many as I have. But you should be fair about the price. "


    The man patted the wooden box with a big hand and said, "of course, there is no problem with the price, but you are tulip people. Is Andy not short of money?"


    The person in charge of the meaningful smile, directly quoted a price.


    When the two sides began to trade, Wang Yang was looking forward to it. He wished these guys could eat black, so that he could take the opportunity to do something.


    As a result, these guys didn''t do it until the end of the deal.


    Then came the entertainment. A group of big guys were drinking wine and eating vegetables. In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by. Because he was a bartender, the person in charge actually made a lot of things and asked him to mix wine on the spot.


    Wang Yang has just come back to his senses. It''s estimated that this guy will bring him out today. It''s not how much he trusts him, but to please these guys, right?


    As a result, Wang Yang hardly drank during the whole process.


    Besides Wang Yang, Shaye is also a teetotaler.


    Wang Yang secretly observes this Shaye. The guy''s eyes look at the wine. It''s obvious that he is a drinker. But in this case, he can still drink without touching. I have to say that this person''s willpower is very good.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang has a heart in the dark.


    He doesn''t worry about the person in charge. It''s just that Shaye seems to be a bit tricky. This guy stares at Wang Yang from time to time and is also observing him.


    Wang Yang didn''t avoid anything. Instead, he made some wine for Shaye, but the boy didn''t drink it.


    Wang Yang can feel that Shaye is very hostile to himself.


    How many hours did the party last before it finally ended, and the person in charge was a little drunk.


    Wang Yang is supporting the person in charge, while Shaye and the bodyguards are protecting around.


    "Come on, don''t dally." Shaye stares at Wang Yang, angry.


    Wang Yang dry smile twice, can only speed up the pace of walking.


    According to the agreement between Yan bizhou and Foye, Yan bizhou and Foye will be near the club. Once Foye finds any chance, he will start at once.


    The plan was random. Even Wang Yang didn''t know whether the Buddha had decided to do it this time.


    All the way back to the parking, Wang Yang will get the person in charge of the car, Shaye drive, the other two younger brothers are also sitting in the car, the rest of the people are driving another car, behind them.


    Inside the car, Shaye glanced at the drunken person in charge, then looked at Wang Yang and said, "you are very dishonest."


    "Ha? What do you mean, man? " Wang Yang is very helpless smile.


    He felt that this guy must be envious. After all, Wang Yang just came to the club a few days ago and climbed to this position, which many people can''t stand.


    Who knows, Shaye sneered: "I don''t believe you have such great ability. You were just an ordinary bartender in the club before, but what you have done recently is very dishonest."


    Wang Yang quickly disguised: "what''s the matter? I''m almost killed. Only by following my boss can I survive and make money."


    Shaye didn''t go on talking. Instead, he turned around and continued to drive. He also said something to the two little brothers in Mohist.Wang Yang knows a little bit about the language of Mo, but he really doesn''t understand what Shaye said, which seems to be the local dialect of some parts of mo.


    The car was driving and soon came to a fork in the road.


    Wang Yang is very bored looking out of the window, is thinking about how to kill this Shaye, as a result, he saw a man on the side of the road.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, immediately heart crazy jump, because that person is the Buddha after the face change!

 Chapter 1842

    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha without expression, and the Buddha did not move at all.


    Foye stood near a bus stop, as if waiting for a bus.


    However, after Wang Yang saw the Buddha, he was lying in a trough in his heart.


    Do you mean to do it?


    Wang Yang''s heart is also very hard to force, if only the two younger brothers and the person in charge, he is not worried about anything, but now there is a Shaye.


    Wang Yang can''t guarantee whether he can handle the person in charge without exposing himself.


    Who knows, just at this time, a little brother screamed: "Oh! My God, what is that


    Shaye was so absorbed in driving that he turned his head when he heard the exclamation. As a result, he immediately lost his mind.


    A truck full of vegetables is coming towards them from the side.


    Truck driver opened the door, very agile jumped the car, driverless truck, unstoppable rushed over.


    Shaye gritted his teeth and growled, "protect the boss!"


    He slammed the steering wheel, but instead of braking, he stepped on the gas.


    In an instant, there was a whirl in the car, and the whole car almost drifted in place.


    Wang Yang is close to the door, a face is pasted on the window, next to the three people is directly toward Wang Yang smashed down.


    Mary''s next door. This kid did it on purpose!


    Wang Yang was pressed down by three people and couldn''t move at all. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    The whole car drifted in place. Shaye stepped on the accelerator again and got out of danger at the last moment when the truck came.


    Several people in the back row sat up, and even the person in charge was sober.


    A younger brother exclaimed: "it''s very dangerous. Is that car out of control?"


    "Protect the boss, it''s an assassination!" Shaye was holding the steering wheel and his face was very ugly.


    There was a loud noise in the rear. You know, they were two cars just now. Shaye avoided the big truck, but the younger brothers behind didn''t have this ability.


    The whole car directly collided with the truck, not to mention the people, even the car was crushed out of shape.


    Shaye did not turn his head back. He bit his teeth and chose a road to drive on.


    The person in charge exclaimed and took out his mobile phone, and called the club for support.


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to look back, but saw that the Buddha was very leisurely standing on the roadside, like those people, watching the excitement.


    What''s the situation?


    This is obviously a failure. Can Buddha be so calm?


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. According to his understanding of the Buddha, this guy will not fail. Even if he fails, there are a hundred remedies.


    Now, however, the Buddha has done nothing, and has a clear mind.


    Wang Yang wanted to jump out of the car and strangle this guy, because he didn''t know the specific plan at all. Anyway, the Buddha just told him a few words.


    "Act according to circumstances. You will be very dangerous this time. Maybe you will die."


    Buddha''s words still reverberated in Wang Yang''s mind. A bullet passed through the window and flew close to Wang Yang''s cheek.


    A car didn''t know when to rush over. The people on the car were shooting at Shaye''s car with guns.


    ¡°Fuck£¡ Son of a bitch


    Two younger brothers in the car were shot on the spot. Wang Yang came back to his senses and cried out, "help! Help! I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Protect the boss! Get down


    Shaye was lying in the driver''s cab. He didn''t dare to show his head at all. He had to rely on his memory to continue driving.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, it seemed that he had just reacted. He pulled the person in charge and pressed him on the ground of the back compartment.


    This car is a business car. There is a lot of space in the back. It''s enough to hide.


    The whole car was crashing down the street when a bullet hit the steering wheel.


    Shaya''s hand was instantly penetrated, Rao is so, he is still clinging to the steering wheel, refused to let go.


    A car on the side of the road started in a flash and hit Shaye fiercely, but the driver of the car still jumped.


    Shaye couldn''t see the situation nearby at all. He just felt that the whole car was hit and flew out.


    Wang Yang and the person in charge also fell in the back, two people are big head down rhythm.


    The other side obviously did not intend to let them go, and soon someone continued to shoot at the car.


    Wang Yang pressed the person in charge, gritted his teeth and said, "if I am killed later, you will pretend to be dead. Maybe you can delay for a while until the reinforcements come."


    The person in charge was also shot in the abdomen. In this case, playing dead is really a good way.


    The person in charge covers abdomen, very painful ask a way: "what do you want to do?"Wang Yang was very hard to grasp the pistol on Shaye''s body, said: "anyway, they are going to die, I fight with them, maybe you can live."


    The person in charge is speechless, because he noticed that Wang Yang didn''t even open the insurance.


    Bullets constantly hit the vehicle, Wang Yang''s arm was shot, the person in charge is more tragic, legs are almost hit into a sieve.


    Just then, the gunfire stopped.


    Wang Yang from the window to the outside, saw a dozen cars killed, but he did not see the shooter, look at this situation, it is estimated that Falcon with people dry.


    As soon as the club''s support came, the snipers would leave the scene, and the gunfire stopped.


    Wang Yang was relieved to think of it.


    The reinforcements of the club get two people out of the car. Before leaving, Wang Yang sees Shaye''s body.


    I didn''t expect that this thorny trouble was killed like this.


    On the hospital bed, Wang Yang was eating fast food with one hand and plaster cast with the other.


    Although the bullet hit him, it didn''t penetrate the bone. Wang Yang was shot three times, but none of them was fatal.


    Wang Yang is eating, but the corner of his mouth is rising involuntarily.


    The one next to Mary was really done by Falcon and others. It''s a technical job not to kill me in a gunfight.


    But now Wang Yang wants to see the Buddha very much, not for anything else, just to beat the Buddha hard.


    Wang Yang has seen a lot of bitter meat, but it''s the first time that he''s been called by a bullet in the car.


    In contrast, the person in charge was much more tragic. One leg was almost broken. It is said that there was no bone injury, but the injury was too serious and needed to recuperate for a period of time.


    Wang Yang was eating when the door of his ward was pushed open.


    Two tall American people came in. As soon as they entered the door, they came towards Wang Yang.


    "Are you Scott?" One of the men asked.


    Wang Yang nodded. Before he said anything, the two men were very rude and put him up.


    A man pulled out the needle tube on Wang Yang''s hand, looking like he was going to be taken away.


    Wang Yang quickly vomited out the food in his mouth and cried out: "help, boss, help! It''s killing people


    Two men with Wang Yang, all the way to the corridor, the corridor of some past patients, it is afraid to speak.


    They are not surprised to see such a scene in such a place as Dalmatian, because such things are often seen in hospitals, and even doctors and nurses dare not stop them.


    No one knows who is dragged and who dares to be a hero.


    "Stop it


    Just as Wang Yang was about to be dragged into the elevator, the voice of the person in charge rang.


    Wang Yang turned to see the person in charge sitting in a wheelchair, and there are seven or eight men behind him.


    The two men immediately stopped. Wang Yang ran over and wailed, "boss, what do you mean? You can tell me where I''m not doing well. And today, I''m not responsible for this. I''ve already said that I can''t do anything about fighting and killing."


    The person in charge waved to Wang Yang to shut up first.


    Immediately, the person in charge looked at a man beside him and said, "he saved me. What do you want?"


    The man sneered: "the people above suspect that this boy has a problem and ask us to take him away for interrogation."


    The person in charge of the face immediately gloomy down, roared: "you this group of bucket, in addition to doubt their own people can do? What about the shooters? Did you catch them? "


    The man slightly a Leng, then shook his head, but the face is not good-looking, seems to be in charge of the stab in the pain.


    Seeing this, the person in charge was very excited and said angrily: "get out, take your people out for me immediately. You tell the boss, scot must have no problem. If he hadn''t protected me today, I would have been killed. Obviously, those guys who started are snipers. You''ve just killed Falcon''s base. I''m going to suffer with you. Now you still have the face to move my men? "


    Seven or eight men looked at each other and finally left the hospital.


    Wang Yang was also relieved and was taken back to the ward.


    The person in charge sat on the wheelchair and said helplessly: "scot, you don''t mind. Those guys are not with us."


    "Ah? Aren''t they the brothers of the club? " Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    The person in charge shook his head and continued bitterly: "in fact, I shouldn''t tell you these things now, but you should know sooner or later. We are a club under tulip, and those guys are from the headquarters just now. Ah, fortunately, the boss didn''t send those guys here, or even I can''t protect you. "Wang Yang seemed to know how to nod and quickly expressed his thanks to the person in charge.


    The person in charge of these words, but make Wang Yang very happy, at least he now know, this tulip organization is so huge and complex.


    The possibility that the poisonous snake is a Chinese agent has doubled.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s injury, the person in charge continued: "I can''t go back this time, but you have to go back tomorrow. There are some things you need to watch. Some guys in the club want me to go away."

 Chapter 1843

    The person in charge was seriously injured and couldn''t return to the club for a while, but Wang Yang was brought back to the club the next day.


    According to the person in charge, there are many people who are not convinced of him in the club.


    The person in charge asked Wang Yang to come back, that is to stare at those guys.


    On the surface, Wang Yang is very grateful for the trust of the person in charge, but he knows in his heart that if the guy had not died in the car accident, this kind of thing would never have happened to him.


    Buddha''s plan is very successful, Wang Yang successfully occupied a place in the person in charge.


    However, Wang Yang''s situation after returning to the club is not optimistic.


    The forces in the club are intertwined. Wang Yang, a new man who has just been promoted, is naturally suppressed everywhere.


    On that day, Wang Yang, as usual, was supervising the boxing of life and death.


    As a result, at this time, several boxers came to Wang Yang in a fierce manner.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw that the situation was not good, he immediately took some food and drink and ran towards the poisonous snake in a hurry.


    If the person in charge is still in the club, Wang Yang can be beaten, because at least he has support.


    But now the person in charge is not here. Who knows if these guys will kill him? What''s more, Wang Yang''s love can''t show its flaws at this time.


    If he wants to keep lurking, he has to avoid the trouble.


    A few people quickly chase to come over, Wang Yang also can''t attend to many, SA Ya son is all the way to run wildly.


    He didn''t know whether the snake would help this time, and he could only gamble.


    "Damn it, this guy''s pretty smart."


    "Ha ha, look at what he means. Does he want the help of poisonous snakes?"


    "It''s so naive. How can a guy like a viper help him?"


    A few boxers are laughing and walking towards the place where they live. In their opinion, Wang Yang is dead.


    If they were outside the club, they might estimate something, but in today''s places, they don''t need to care about anything.


    A boxer soon saw Wang Yang. Wang Yang was in the innermost part of the alley, near the house where the poisonous snake lived.


    "Ha ha, SCO, are you scared to be silly?"


    "You are really a talent when you come to such a place."


    Wang Yang kept retreating, at the same time staring at these guys, and immediately roared: "what do you want? Don''t go too far, or the boss will not let you go when he comes back!"


    The boxer at the head of the group immediately laughed and said, "you are really naive. Do you really think you are the little leader here now? Have a good look for yourself. Did your men follow you when you were running for your life? "


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. His subordinates were bartenders, not to mention the fierce boxers. Even for ordinary people, it was estimated that they would be beaten violently.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said coldly, "are you not afraid that the boss will come back to you?"


    The boxer came over step by step, laughing wildly as he walked, and said, "do you feel so good about yourself? To put it bluntly, a guy like you is a dog of the boss, and he is still a dog of no value. Even if we kill you today, as long as we can make money for the boss, he won''t do anything to us. "


    Wang Yang''s face immediately became gloomy. Sure enough, his guess was right. These guys are going to kill him tonight.


    Wang Yang retreated step by step, and behind him was the room where the poisonous snake lived.


    From Wang Yang running to now, there is no movement on the snake side. At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is also very uneasy, because he does not know whether the boy will pay attention to this matter.


    Anyway, Wang Yang is going to gamble.


    If the Viper doesn''t want to fight, Wang Yang will go all out, just kill these guys and rush out of the club.


    Wang Yang quickly calmed down. He was still very flustered on his face, but he had already figured out the route of retreat in his heart.


    Wang Yang retreated to the door and pushed the door open.


    The poisonous snake is lying on the sofa to rest. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Wang Yang, but he doesn''t say a word.


    "Help me."


    Wang Yang looked at the snake, still a timid look, and even his voice trembled because of "fear".


    Several boxers blocked the door and burst into laughter.


    "SCO, what do you think you are? Where does a snake care about you?"


    "You''d better get out and die!"


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He angrily scolded at the door: "you bastards who eat inside and outside, if you can''t kill me today, wait for the boss to come back, you can wait!"


    "Ha ha, how dare you threaten us?""Guys, don''t talk to this rubbish. Kill him!"


    These guys talk very loud, but no one dares to go into the snake''s room.


    Wang Yang was relieved. At least he can continue to hide his identity now, but he can''t stay here all the time.


    When the boxer at the head observed the snake, he saw that it was resting with its eyes closed.


    The man immediately said with a wild smile, "see, the snake won''t care about you. Guys, get this kid out of here. Don''t dirty the snake''s territory. "


    Several boxers are a little nervous looking at the snake, but the snake still did not respond, as if asleep.


    These guys have the courage to rush in and want to drag Wang Yang out.


    "Mary, next door, don''t come here!"


    Wang Yang''s heart ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, he is a little desperate, it seems that he can only choose to kill these guys.


    Who knows, at the moment when these people just rushed in, the poisonous snake jumped up from the sofa.


    There was a crisp click.


    The snake rushed to the head boxer, grabbed the man''s arm, and then twisted the man''s arm.


    "Ah! Snake, you


    "Don''t you care about it?"


    The poisonous snake pushed away the man, just like throwing away a piece of garbage, and said with disgust: "did I say I didn''t care?"


    "You


    A boxer looked at the Viper with a gloomy face and continued to say, "if you want to think about it, it''s not our intention to kill him. You should know whose meaning it is, right?"


    Wang Yang listened to this, and was shocked.


    He also wondered, just before that matter, as for these guys to be so reckless to settle accounts with him?


    Now it seems that these people did not come to him to settle accounts, but were instructed by someone.


    Wang Yang immediately thought of the words that the person in charge said to him. In this club, there are many people who want to kick the person in charge out.


    The snake said coldly, "I don''t know."


    The boxer almost didn''t vomit blood. Just as he wanted to say something, the snake kicked the man aside.


    "He''s my assistant. You can try him."


    Several boxers did not dare to say a word, and ran out one by one.


    Wang Yang was relieved. It seems that he is right in gambling. There is something wrong with the poisonous snake, otherwise he would not help.


    After waiting for the person to leave, Wang Yang looked at the snake and said gratefully, "thank you this time."


    Wang Yang said, but he made a gesture with no trace on his hand, trying to get in touch with the snake.


    Who knows, the snake turned around in an instant and went back to the sofa to lie down.


    "Go away!"


    Next door to Mary, is this guy split?


    Wang Yang looked at the snake with a speechless face. His attitude was quite different from that just now. However, Wang Yang did not continue to say anything, but chose to leave here.


    After Wang Yang left, the snake opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling with a thoughtful look.


    He understood all the gestures and guessed the identity of Wang Yang.


    Although viper and Wang Yang are not in the same system, they are also affiliated to Huaxia.


    Under the mask, a smile passed over the snake''s pale face.


    However, it is far from over.


    In the next few days, the competition of viper was very dangerous. Almost everything he would encounter was tampered with.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He carefully checked it. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    The person in charge is not in the club, and the guys above all turn a blind eye to this matter. However, Wang Yang has been beaten badly in private because he has repeatedly reminded the poisonous snake.


    Those guys have a sense of propriety. They just catch Wang Yang and beat him violently. They won''t kill him.


    Wang Yang pushed the dining car with a black nose and a swollen face and gave the poisonous snake food again.


    The snake glanced and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? It''s more serious than yesterday?"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and scolded angrily: "how do you mean to ask me? I shouldn''t have saved you next door to Mary, but you''re a cash cow. If something happens to you, won''t the boss strangle me when he comes back? "


    The snake didn''t say a word. As usual, after eating, he went to have a rest.


    Wang Yang bitterly forced to leave here. As soon as he went out, he was blocked by a group of people.


    This time, Wang Yang can''t help it. Even if he is an ordinary man, he can''t help being forced to do this.


    Several men came to Wang Yang with a smile, and everyone''s face was full of ridicule and abuse.Who knows, Wang Yang did not accept his fate as usual, but picked up a red wine bottle on the dining car and smashed it with a click.


    "Come on! Mary next door, come on, whoever dares to come here today, I will die with him! " Wang Yang holds the wine bottle and roars wildly.


    At this time, the fight of life and death in the club has not started, and there are no guests. The internal staff of the club are far away from it.


    Wang Yang''s several bartenders, are trembling at this side, but they did not have the courage to come.


    You know, the guys Wang Yang is facing are all murderous boxers.

 Chapter 1844

    However, these guys didn''t care at all. A man walked to Wang Yang with a wild smile and said, "how dare you resist US? I''d like to see, what can you do with this rubbish? "


    "Hahaha, you don''t want to frighten us by hurting yourself with wine bottles, do you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared."


    They all looked at the boxer with great interest. They were waiting for Wang Yang to be beaten to tears.


    Boxers are not concerned about the Wang Yang, after all, this kind of ordinary people, it is absolutely blood abuse.


    Wang Yang''s body was shaking, and he looked frightened. He held the bottle and glared at the guy.


    "Don''t come here, or you won''t blame me!"


    "Ha ha Da, are you kidding me?"


    The boxer didn''t care and rushed to Wang Yang.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang suddenly squatted down, as if he was scared, holding his hands on his head: "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    The boxer was very excited and licked his tongue. He was thinking about whether to kill this guy or not. Anyway, the Viper would not care about it. Just change another assistant.


    Who knows, as soon as his body was close to Wang Yang, Wang Yang suddenly raised his head, and the corners of his mouth rose, smiling brightly.


    The boxer was stunned for a moment. He said that this guy was scared out of his mind?


    However, before his fist fell on Wang Yang, Wang Yang seemed to be crazy waving the wine bottle.


    With a puff, the wine bottle was inserted into the man''s abdomen, and the blood was flowing.


    "Ah! You


    The boxer bowed his head in surprise and didn''t seem to recover.


    This person''s body just blocked the vision of those guys, Wang Yang''s face hung panic appearance, but it is attached to this person''s ear, sneer: "I said, don''t blame me."


    Before waiting for this guy to say anything, Wang Yang just yelled: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Me, are you ok? Will you be better if I pull it out? "


    The boxer''s eyes widened. For the first time, he found that this guy didn''t seem to be the kind of person he had imagined.


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, he quickly pulled out the wine bottle and yelled at the people behind him: "quick, call people, call doctors! I don''t want to kill, I don''t want to kill! "


    Everyone looked stupid, especially the boxers, who turned blue one by one and stepped back a few steps.


    Where the hell do you need a doctor?


    If the bottle hasn''t been pulled out, it might be saved.


    However, after Wang Yang pulled out the wine bottle, the boxer''s intestines all flowed out. It is estimated that before the doctor arrived, the boxer had already died.


    Wang Yang threw away the wine bottle, collapsed and sat on the ground, and began to wail: "no, I don''t want to kill people, don''t blame me, it''s you, it''s you! As you can see, he bumped into it by himself. I''m not really to blame! "


    Several boxers came back to their senses and immediately came to Wang Yang.


    "Damn it, you killed him!"


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    Wang Yang leaned aside, but there was no way to go back, but the wine bottle was still beside him. Wang Yang just moved by hand and approached the direction of the wine bottle without any trace.


    At this time, the snake came out of the alley and yelled, "stop it!"


    "Viper, you''re just in time. This guy kills people!"


    "Yes, we want to avenge our brothers. Even you can''t stop us!"


    The snake sneered, "I don''t think you want to avenge your brother, but how to accomplish that?"


    Several people looked at each other, but they made up their mind to kill Wang Yang, because this is their only chance. The reason for revenge is just right.


    Seven or eight boxers stopped the snake, and the other wanted to attack Wang Yang.


    The body method of poisonous snake is like electricity. It kills two people in a twinkling of an eye and tears open a breakthrough.


    With a bang, the Viper put the boxer out, looked at the rest coldly and said, "he deserved to die. I said I couldn''t move this guy. I''ll give you some time to think about it. If you don''t roll after ten seconds, you''ll die! "


    Those people who watched the crowd around them were stupid in an instant. They looked at Wang Yang with strange eyes one by one.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the relationship between the boy and the snake?"


    "Don''t you know? Recently, someone wants to kill the poisonous snake. This boy has saved the poisonous snake several times. "


    "Fortunately, I haven''t offended him. It seems that I''ll leave him alone in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to be killed by snakes!"


    Many people on this side of the club think of some past events.


    Last winter, there was a guy who didn''t open his eyes. Because he was a small leader in the club, he had a bad attitude towards poisonous snakes.The next day, the body of the man was left in the corner.


    "Tut Tut, I saw that guy''s bones were broken, and his body was full of wounds. The throat was crushed and dead all the time, and no one found anything unusual


    "Oh, man, don''t say it. I''m not comfortable when I think about it!"


    The voice of the crowd was not small, and the boxers could hear it clearly. In the end, they chose to leave.


    On this floor of life and death boxing, viper is the guy standing at the top of the food chain. Even some small leaders on this side of the club dare not provoke him.


    Several staff members of the club rushed over and took away the guy who was killed by Wang Yang like a dead dog.


    A few minutes later, even the blood on the ground was cleared, as if nothing had happened.


    In a room in the alley, the boxers just got together.


    A person is biting a tooth low roar way: "big brother, how to do now?"? That guy is not only covered by the boss, but also has poisonous snakes here. We don''t have a chance to kill him at all? "


    "All these are OK. Just now, how did he kill that guy?"


    "Don''t say it. Even rabbits can bite people when they are forced to that point."


    The leader had a gloomy face, and could only say helplessly: "let''s put this matter first. Let''s do what we are asked to do, then let''s do it. I don''t want to be killed by snakes in the middle of the night. "


    As soon as several people heard the name of the snake, they all swallowed their saliva and did not dare to say a word.


    Wang Yang finally got a firm foothold in the club. Even if those guys wanted to kill him, they could only bear it.


    During this time, Wang Yang also wanted some ways to contact with the poisonous snake, but every time the poisonous snake ignored anything.


    As time goes by, Wang Yang has given up treatment. He thinks that the identity of viper should be Chinese, but he doesn''t know why he should be so wary.


    Two days later, Wang Yang received a good news, the person in charge of the injury has almost recovered, in the afternoon will be discharged.


    The news spread all over the club. Those guys who had offended Wang Yang before wanted to be killed.


    Wang Yang called out the boxers with a big face.


    "As I said, if you don''t kill me, I''ll wait to tell the boss."


    A few people immediately scared piss off, and quickly began to beg for mercy, but the guy at the head did not change his face.


    Wang Yang immediately blew up, picked up the stool to beat the man.


    "Mary, next door, fight back. You fight back, didn''t you?"


    The man collapsed on the ground, his nose was bleeding and his teeth were broken.


    He stares at Wang Yang like a wild animal.


    All of a sudden, the man suddenly jumped up and was about to grab Wang Yang''s neck.


    A pistol stares at the man''s head. Several security guards in the club also pull out the gun. They know that Wang Yang is now the boss''s confidant.


    This time when the boss comes back, Wang Yang will surely make a smooth progress.


    If Wang Yang is killed by someone at this time, they must be too much to eat.


    Wang Yang sneered and simply called the security guards to beat these people.


    He is in the side to watch the excitement, is completely a villain like success.


    In the evening, Wang YangZheng and some of his subordinates were eating and drinking. A bartender ran to him in a hurry. His face was very ugly and he said, "brother, there''s something wrong. Run quickly. You''re dead!"


    "Ha? What can I do for you? " Wang Yang holds the wine glass, a face pleasant smile way.


    Who knows, the bartender said in a hurry: "the boss is dead. There was a car accident on the way back, and he was killed!"


    Poof


    Wang Yang spewed out a mouthful of wine and looked at the man in shock: "what do you say, say it again? Are you kidding me? "


    The bartender shook his head and repeated with a cry, "it''s true. The boss is dead. The people above have sent a new boss. The news must be right! "


    Wang Yang Leng for a few seconds, and then ruthlessly threw away the wine cup in his hand, is very desperate roar: "finished, all finished! Those guys won''t let me go. Even if it''s a poisonous snake this time, it won''t save me! "


    Those little brothers who drank with Wang Yang got up immediately as soon as they heard about it, and left the scene quickly as if they were avoiding the plague.


    The bartender looked at Wang Yang and finally said, "I can''t help you. If you are killed, I''ll try my best to collect your body."


    "Go away! Get out of here now Wang stood up and lifted the table away.


    The bartender was scared, because Wang Yang''s eyes were scarlet, just like a wild animal in a desperate situation, full of despair and danger.He finally took a look at Wang Yang, completely looking at the eyes of the dead.


    After everyone left, Wang Yang finally calmed down and sat on the ground like a machine without saying a word.


    Before long, several younger brothers came over. One of them kicked Wang Yang''s feet and said with a sneer, "waste, the new boss is coming. You have to go there too."


    Wang Yang raised his head and looked at the group of people absently.


    In the crowd, a boxer with teeth missing came out and said with a smile: "when the new boss comes back to the office, that''s your death time!"

 Chapter 1845

    Wang Yang had no choice but to walk out of the room.


    The person in charge is dead. A new person in charge has been assigned to him, which has little influence on the rest of the people, but for Wang Yang, it is fatal.


    But he had offended many guys before, and just now he was proud of his fists.


    In the past, Wang Yang had a backer, so he was fearless, but now it seems that he is dead.


    Around some people are looking at Wang Yang with a fool''s eyes, the boxers are about to laugh.


    In the courtyard of a villa in Damascus, Alice and Andre sit opposite each other.


    Andre said with some distress: "let falcon that bastard escape, so far has not found his whereabouts."


    "Uncle Andrey, you have to believe that all these sufferings will pass." Alice said with a smile.


    Andy waved his hand as if he had thought of something. He quickly asked, "by the way, is there anything wrong with your coming here this time?"


    Alice nodded and then said with a smile, "my father asked me to talk business with Uncle Andrey."


    As soon as Andy heard this, he immediately laughed.


    He and Alice''s father that can be regarded as a close friend, and the two people are now also some business contacts.


    Of course, the so-called business is naturally the powder.


    Alice''s father is now one of the three drug lords in Mexico. She has strong strength and huge production.


    The powder is very rampant in Damascus, which has a lot to do with being close to Mexico.


    Andy gets a lot of powder from Alice''s father every year, so now that Alice says so, Andy is a little puzzled.


    "Business is like this every year. I don''t know what your father means?" Andy asked again, thinking of this.


    Alice put down her glass, but her eyes fell on it.


    "Recently, the state of Dama is not peaceful. It seems that the newly rising Chinese community hates powder. The powder market here has been affected. Uncle Andrey, are you sure you can still eat so much this year? "


    Alice looked up at Andre with great interest. There seemed to be a trace of irony in her eyes.


    Andre''s face immediately darkened, but he was not because of Alice''s words, but because of the situation in Damascus.


    "As far as I know, the newly rising Chinese community is very strong. Now, except for a few large communities, Damo state can compete with them, thinking that there are almost no rivals for them. What''s more, the attitude of those large organizations is also very strange. They didn''t provoke the new rising society. But in the long run, the market in Damo is in danger. "


    Andre took a deep breath and said angrily, "I''m very angry when I think of those guys. I don''t know what''s the matter with that bastard. He gave the Shalang Gang to someone else?"


    "Well? Do you know the existence of tulips Alice was stunned for a moment and suddenly looked at Andrey nervously.


    You know, the existence of tulip is always unknown.


    Alice''s identity is special. Although she doesn''t do anything here, because of her father, she can touch the core of tulip.


    But how could those guys outside know?


    Andrey shook his head and said with a wild smile, "he''s not qualified yet. Damn it. Now I''m in a mess. Don''t you really know more about Falcon? "


    Alice''s face was a little ugly when she heard this.


    "Uncle Andrey, do you think I''ll cover up those enemies?"


    Andy waved his hand and explained hastily, "I don''t believe you. I just think something''s wrong. By the way, you''ve been at the club these days. Have you found anything? "


    Alice shook her head, but she seemed to think of something. She said casually, "I didn''t find anyone suspicious, but it''s very interesting to have a bartender named SCO. This person can use it."


    Andre did not say a word, but continued to talk about some business above things, and insinuate want to lower the price of powder trading.


    After all, Alice is in charge of the state of Damo in Mexico. Andre''s business is connected with her.


    Alice is not normal, suddenly stood up and said: "my father asked me to bring you a word, if you can''t make a big market, then this year your powder volume will be reduced by half, there are many places more need that thing."


    Andre gazed at Alice''s back, but he was more manic.


    He and Alice''s father are old friends and partners, but no one is to blame for this.


    If those guys continue to struggle, the powder trade in Damo Prefecture will be in a mess. Even if the Mexican side sends the powder, Damo Prefecture will not be able to eat so much."Boss, is Alice too arrogant?"


    "No, she is reminding me to deal with the Chinese as soon as possible. Damn, I didn''t expect that they were so fast. "


    At the same time, in the club, Wang Yang''s situation is very embarrassing.


    The new person in charge is a tall white man, middle-aged man, very passionate.


    When the person in charge came here, he first gave an exciting speech, which was nothing more than the posture of buying people''s hearts and making new officials take office three times.


    Wang Yang was very anxious when he heard that. When this guy left, those guys would kill him.


    If Wang Yang doesn''t want to expose his identity, he must bear it. It''s like a dead end. The only way to break the situation is for Wang Yang to get out of the siege and end this latent mission.


    Soon, the person in charge finished the speech and left with a group of managers.


    As soon as the person in charge left, several boxers surrounded Wang Yang with people.


    The boxer who had lost his front teeth laughed wildly and said, "I can''t imagine that you will have such a day, scot. As I said, it''s time for you to die!"


    Wang Yang gnaws his teeth and glares at these guys, but he doesn''t do it.


    The Viper was standing in the distance, and the scarlet mask of the Viper was on his face, so he could not see what the Viper was like now.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also beating drums. I''m afraid the poisonous snake can''t save him this time.


    Several boxers grinned and approached Wang Yang step by step.


    Wang Yang can only keep back, but he just took two steps to stop, because behind him, it is also someone''s.


    The security guard on the floor has been missing for a long time. It''s obvious that Wang Yang won''t have any good fruit to eat this time.


    "Go to hell!"

 Chapter 1846

    A few people were just about to surround Wang Yang, when suddenly the elevator door behind him opened.


    A group of security guards rushed out of the elevator and immediately surrounded the boxers.


    Everyone was shocked by the situation, especially the boxers.


    The boxer at the head asked in amazement, "are you crazy? It''s only a few minutes. What are you doing back here?"


    When Wang Yang heard this, he wanted to strangle the bastard.


    Sure enough, the security guards left here. Everything was arranged. This is who wanted to kill him.


    Maybe it''s because of the person in charge, many people don''t like Wang Yang.


    Who knows, at this time, a person came out from behind the security guard.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and saw that his scalp was numb.


    This person is no one else. It''s Alice.


    Beside Alice, there is a very handsome man.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. What did Alice find?


    Alice looked at the boxer at the head, and the woman pulled out a pistol.


    There was a bang and the boxer was shot in the head.


    Alice''s Scarlet lips are like poisonous snakes. She looks like a snake.


    Wang Yang was a fool on the spot. What''s the situation? Is Alice''s shooting inaccurate and missed?


    Just at this time, the handsome man beside Alice said coldly: "the boss''s order, from now on, SCO is the director of this layer."


    "Scot, someone will hand over to you later. Do it well. The boss is very optimistic about you."


    Wang Yang was stunned and nodded. He even doubted life. Is it too fast for his mother''s plot to reverse?


    The handsome man left with someone, but Alice didn''t.


    Those boxers are looking at Wang Yang in despair. They are in the wrong team. Now Wang Yang has become their boss. How can they let them go?


    Wang Yang said with a cocky sneer: "since you are so leisurely, I will reschedule your boxing time from tomorrow."


    These people don''t dare to say anything. Now they are at the bottom of the food chain compared with Wang Yang.


    Alice stares at Wang Yang and suddenly says, "I''d like to see what you can do. A lot of expectations."


    Wang Yang does not understand what this means, Alice is already turned away.


    From the next night, Wang Yang rearranged the boxing time of those boxers. One night, all of them died in the ring.


    This situation is in the eyes of all the people on the floor. Wang Yang is not arranging the competition. It is clear that he is just trying to kill those people.


    There are three fires when a new official takes office. Wang Yang''s first fire is very strong. He makes a warning to others. That''s to make all those who are ready to move in the floor settle down.


    "Well, that''s the end of the club fight."


    "Anyway, I will never stand in line with those guys in the future. Maybe I will be killed."


    "Hehe, I''d rather die in the ring."


    The boxers at the bottom can see clearly. Wang Yang is so powerful and noisy. If they don''t want to die, they''d better pretend to be stupid.


    Wang Yang has changed into the director of the floor. This identity is different, especially the person appointed by Andre. Let alone the others, even the person in charge of the club has a different look at Wang Yang.


    Relatively speaking, Wang Yang also has more freedom. He can go in and out of the club, but there are still people around him.


    Wang Yang does not avoid anything. He goes out every day to find some Chinese restaurants and buy some food.


    But it''s not for Wang Yang to eat, but for poisonous snakes.


    Looking at all kinds of Chinese food on the dining car, the snake was surprised and said, "did you get it?"


    Wang Yang nodded, pointed to these things, said: "try to see."


    Venomous snake is not polite, one breath killed more than half, finally very happy smile way: "long time did not eat Chinese things, the taste is authentic."


    Wang Yang''s heart a joy, now want to take the opportunity to contact the snake, confirm the identity of the snake.


    However, the viper is still the same as before. He goes to rest when he has enough to eat and drink. He doesn''t care about Wang Yang at all.


    It was the same for several days.


    That day, Wang Yang was about to despair. After watching the snake finish his meal, he made a sign like a routine.


    After that, Wang Yang turned around and planned to leave.


    Who knows, just as he was about to turn around, he saw the snake''s hand.


    Wang Yang stops and tries to pack up the things in the dining car, but his eyes look at the snake''s hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    As a result, after Wang Yang understood the gesture, he immediately left with the dining car.There was only one word in the snake''s gesture.


    "I have a monitor."


    Wang Yang''s heart was about to jump to his throat. He didn''t dare to stay too much, so he had to leave immediately with the dining car.


    After returning to his room, Wang Yang''s heart was beating wildly.


    You know, he is now the person in charge of the floor, but he didn''t know that there was a monitor under the snake mask.


    Think of here, Wang Yang quickly called over a younger brother, began to inquire about this matter.


    As a result, he found that several old people in the floor didn''t know this kind of situation.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe it''s not that he didn''t believe in him, but because the poisonous snake is too valuable and there is a monitor under the mask. Maybe only the former person in charge or a few people know about it?


    To be on the safe side, Wang Yang went to the utility room. There are many masks there.


    Some of the masks are people who have been killed. If the boxers die, their masks will still be here. Some of them are new and unused.


    Wang Yang checked and found that there was no monitor on these masks. It seems that poisonous snakes were treated differently.


    The next day, Wang Yang contacted the snake again, and he hinted.


    He knows that there are several places where the signal is shielded. In those places, there is no need to worry about the problem of the monitor.


    Who knows, the snake refused on the spot, and told Wang Yang a surprising news.


    Those places that block the signal are actually traps, because there are monitors in the ceiling.


    Wang Yang had a chill on his back, but he had to touch the poisonous snake.


    In the end, Wang Yang found a way to contact Luo Tianye, and left the matter to Luo Tianye.


    "Kill all the contacts on this side of the club, and it will be carried out according to our agreed time."


    In front of the computer, Luo Tianye frowned, because it was a very difficult thing for him.


    The difficulty does not lie in how to conquer, but in how to protect Wang Yang, so that the people in the club will not be aware of the internal problems.

 Chapter 1847

    In the club, Wang Yang is sitting in his office. Since he has successfully established himself, those guys are quite comfortable.


    As for those boxers who offended Wang Yang, they were naturally companions on the way to huangquan.


    Wang Yang is not a savior, not to mention a soft hearted man.


    Those guys want to kill him. There''s no way to survive.


    Wang Yang fiddled with the computer. He found that the information of some people in the club was not available to him. All he could see was the information of boxers and ordinary staff.


    Wang Yang rummaged around and finally found the information about the poisonous snake.


    The snake in the data is still wearing a mask, but the name of this guy is seen on it.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, he also did not know this name is true or false.


    According to the information above, Viper was caught in the club three years ago. His original identity was an important leader of a Chinese society.


    The club offended tulip organization, so it was later killed by Andy, and some people in the club were seized.


    Wang Yang searched again, but he found a very strange situation.


    Three years ago, more than 30 people were arrested in that club, but so far, only poisonous snakes are alive.


    "Three years, it has been three years!" Wang Yang looked at the computer screen, but he was very surprised.


    According to the above information, poisonous snakes have been brought here since two years ago. In other words, poisonous snakes have been forced to inject drugs for at least two years.


    No wonder the snake looks very thin now, but Wang Yang suddenly realized that the real identity of the snake is definitely not simple.


    After two years of drug abuse, the venomous snake has been able to maintain such amazing combat effectiveness.


    If it is in his peak period, how strong will it be?


    Wang Yang recalled that few people in China could reach the level of poisonous snakes, and those guys generally knew Wang Yang.


    But now Wang Yang has no way to contact Liang Zi, otherwise he must make a good investigation, what is this poisonous snake.


    Wang Yang is more determined in the heart of an idea, absolutely not enough to let the snake accident.


    Anyway, the Viper has survived here for three years. That must be a lot of information.


    What''s more, if the viper is really sent by Huaxia, he must have a mission on him. However, Wang Yang can be sure that the viper is definitely not a member of the red dragon special team.


    No one has been missing for three years in the red dragon special team.


    Wang Yang is thinking about this matter, suddenly his computer suddenly black screen.


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang looked up at the time and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he was sitting on the side of the computer intentionally, looking at some things on the surface, but actually waiting for Luo Tianye''s action.


    The computer has given a signal, and Luo Tianye has begun to act.


    Wang Yang stood up and went out leisurely.


    At the same time, in Donghua City, Luo Tianye is sweating in front of the computer, and his fingers have appeared residual shadow, constantly switching between the three computers.


    Luotianye began to attack some areas of damazhou on a large scale, not only the area near the club, but also many irrelevant places, which were occupied.


    Luo Tianye''s forehead is rubbing with a cold sweat. Ruzatian looks at it with a confused face, because he can''t understand these things, but he can see that Luo Tianye is very nervous now, and even stops breathing several times.


    "Relax. There''s nothing wrong with the boss. Don''t scare yourself to death." Ruzatian said hastily.


    Who knows, Luo Tianye rolled his eyes and said angrily, "what time is it? Can I relax?"


    "Now I''m provoking the guys in the United States. Look, there are dozens of people chasing me."


    Ruzatian took a look, but still couldn''t understand.


    Luo Tianye sighed helplessly. He felt like casting pearls before swine.


    "I''ll go. If only the boss could let Liang Zi join hands with me this time, but it''s impossible."


    Before this incident, Luo Tianye also proposed that this time he wanted Liang Zi to attack damazhou with him, but he was rejected by Wang Yang on the spot.


    Luo Tianye attacks there. Even if something goes wrong, it''s a personal behavior. But if Liang Zi is targeted by someone, it''s a very troublesome thing.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to take risks, and Luo Tianye can only hold on.


    "I said, don''t you have many such friends? Why don''t you ask them to help? If you need money, I''ll pay you how much. " Ruzatian seems to understand something, immediately very righteous said.


    Luo Tianye shook his head, and the fat on his body trembled a few times."No, I''m the best among the people I know. What''s more, this kind of thing must not be known by outsiders, and I can handle it by myself. "


    Ruzatian was a little depressed when he heard this.


    Now he can only be in a hurry, but he can''t help at all.


    Luo Tianye in front of the computer has been busy into a pool of rotten meat, is completely biting teeth to support the hard.


    But this guy was very excited. He attacked half of the big states in the United States on his own, and he succeeded.


    For a hacker, that''s another glory.


    "Ha ha ha, you idiot, you want to chase me? Why don''t you go for a walk around the island? "


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s a shame to have such a speed. It''s a pity that there are no beauties around. Otherwise, it''s OK to have such beauties shouting 666."


    Luo Tianye is like a psychopath, laughing wildly from time to time, but soon he can''t laugh.


    Because he found a very familiar guy appeared.


    You know, there were countless people chasing Luo Tianye at the beginning, but in the end, there were only a few people left. Among them, there was only one guy who was biting him all the time.


    If not, Luo Tianye had already made some preparations. I''m afraid it has been found at this time.


    "This guy, this guy is like the last one. When I cooperated with Liang Zi, this guy bit me like a mad dog!" Luo Tianye gas burst out, a pair of eager to climb along the network cable in the past.


    "Ruzatin, look at the time. How long is it?"


    "Half an hour left..."


    Luo Tianye rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    According to the agreement between him and Wang Yang, Wang Yang needs at least 40 minutes after receiving the signal.


    The time given by Luo Tianye is 50 minutes.


    In 50 minutes, Luo Tianye would have no pressure without that crazy dog. However, now he can''t help worrying.


    This time, Luo Tianye paralyzed half of the computer systems in Damo Prefecture, and the special virus spread crazily there.


    There is a map on the computer screen, and the area above is constantly switching between green and red.


    Lu zatian noticed that whenever red rose, Luo Tianye was very nervous.


    "I said, you''ve been staring at this thing. What''s this?"


    Luo Tianye rubbed his sour eyes and muttered: "data, those green areas are infected by the virus, while the red ones are cracked by them. But it doesn''t matter. Even if they crack it, the virus will still reappear. As long as I''m not found, the virus won''t disappear. "


    Ruzatian was relieved. In this way, at least Wang Yang would not be in danger.


    At the tulip club in damazhou, Wang Yang left his office, followed the planned route, avoided people''s eyes and ears, and entered the room on the other side of the poisonous snake.


    As soon as Wang Yang came in, he saw that the poisonous snake was still the same, lying on the sofa to sleep.


    The snake opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yang suspiciously.


    You know, every time Wang Yang comes, he comes with a dining car, but this time he doesn''t bring anything.


    Wang Yang closed the door and said, "let''s get to know each other again. I''m from the Chinese military. Do you know this?"


    Wang Yang said that he took out the badge of the red dragon special team.


    The poisonous snake turned away and roared, "get out, get out!"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about the mask monitoring. Now, don''t talk about the monitoring on your mask. Half of the big states are paralyzed."


    The Viper turned around, remained silent for a few seconds, and then quickly asked, "you? You''ve been asked to meet me? "


    "Well? Do you know who I am? " Wang Yang went to the sofa and sat down. He asked curiously.


    The snake nodded to show that he knew the badge.


    Red Dragon King!


    He can''t imagine that the man standing in front of him now is the Red Dragon King of China.


    You know, for these people, the Red Dragon King is a legend, not a myth of God.


    Wang Yang said, "time is running out. It''s only half an hour. Do you have anything to say to me? Who the hell are you? "


    Wang Yang also took a risk this time, because he felt that the Viper was very powerful. I''m afraid his identity should be very high. If he didn''t show his identity as the Red Dragon King, it would be very difficult for him to win the trust of the viper.


    Ordinary people may doubt whether the snake is a traitor or not, but there is no doubt about the identity of the Red Dragon King.


    "May I have a look at your badge?" The poisonous snake looked at Wang Yang and asked cautiously.Wang Yang didn''t care. He handed over the badge. After observing for a while, the snake gave it back to Wang Yang.


    "My real name hasn''t been used for a long time. I''m an agent of Huaxia. The code name is viper. The public name I used to use was Du she. It''s ironic, I have to say


    Du she!


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly a burst of crazy jump, because the name he heard more than once.

 Chapter 1848

    Du she is no stranger to Wang Yang.


    Inside the red dragon special team, I once received a special task, that is to find the whereabouts of Du she.


    According to what Wang Yang learned, this task was assigned by Wang Yang to find some people from Chilong.


    Up to now, three years have passed, and the person who carried out the task of the red dragon special team has not returned to the base, which means that the task has not been completed.


    Du she used to be a very powerful agent. He was an agent of Huaxia. Among many agents, he also ranked top.


    However, the chief of the secret service and the Red Dragon King are totally different concepts. The secret service is only responsible for some events, and even some of them are unknown to their companions. Their identities are very secret.


    As for this Du society, the identity is more confidential. Before he had an accident, he didn''t even know the existence of the red dragon special team.


    Wang Yang later investigated this guy, so he knew something about it.


    Du she''s skill is very good, with all the basic qualities of the agent, can be said to be the king among the agents.


    But Wang Yang didn''t know why Du she came to the big state of the United States and was still trapped here.


    Du she looked at the time, then said: "time is limited, to make a long story short."


    "Three years ago, I was sent here by the people above and lurked in a Chinese community. This is a deliberate identity arrangement. And my task is to find a mysterious organization, the tulip organization you see now. "


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard this. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s so special about this organization? The people above will bring you here?"


    Du she said with a bitter smile: "it''s a long story, but I''ll make it simple. The tulip organization is very mysterious. If we hadn''t got the information in advance, the Chinese community had offended their people, I couldn''t find any trace of them until now. "


    Tulip, whether the name of this organization is tulip or not, no one knows.


    But the logo of this organization is tulip, so it can only be called that.


    "When I came, it gave me a piece of information. In China and other countries, there are a lot of things that harm the people, and there is a connection between some things, which points to a very large organization. I was transferred here to lurk and enter the tulip. However, I am only one of the members of this project, and tulip is just a branch of that huge organization. Now, do you see what I mean? "


    Wang Yang nodded, but he felt cold sweat on his forehead.


    Before Du she said this, Wang Yang just thought tulip was a powerful organization. Now it seems that he underestimated it.


    At the beginning, those two companies were just a small branch of tulip.


    And behind this tulip, there is a larger dark organization, which seems to be international?


    Wang Yang then understood why the people above would bring Du she here. There are many people who can carry out such a task, but there are few people who can be trusted by the people above.


    Just think about it, if someone else, in the situation of Du she, can you still stick to your heart?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at Du she respectfully and said, "brother, it''s hard for you!"


    Du she waved her hand and said with a bitter smile: "these are not the key points. The key point is that I have a lot of information about them in my hand, which is firmly in my mind. So, I have one thing to ask you. "


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, very straightforward said: "no problem, intelligence I can send out."


    Who knows, Du she waved her hand repeatedly and said awkwardly: "no, I can only tell the people above me about their intelligence. If I tell you, I can''t explain to them. This is the rule. You should understand? "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but soon recovered.


    Although he and Du she belong to two systems, there are some rules that we all know by heart.


    Wang Yang didn''t know how much information was in Du she''s mind, but he knew that it must be very important for China.


    For Wang Yang, the interests of the country are above everything else.


    Wang Yang immediately said, "whatever you say you need me to do, I will give you my full support. It is my duty to help you for our country."


    Du she nodded, looked at Wang Yang, and then said with a smile: "I still wonder how the people above can send you here when they find my whereabouts. The simple thing I want you to do is to destroy the tulip club, so that I can get away quietly and bring back the information without the guys noticing. "


    Wang Yang said he understood, but in his heart, 10000 grass mud horses passed by.Tulip club is very huge. According to their current strength, it is very difficult to destroy the club.


    What''s more, what Du she asked was not to mix up.


    They said something again, but there was no plan for Du she. Everything depended on Wang Yang.


    At about the same time, Wang Yang frowned and asked, "it''s difficult to destroy the club, but if I can let you leave here without any trace and not let their people doubt anything, is that ok?"


    Du she nodded, but murmured helplessly: "I''ve thought a lot about this method, but basically it will be found. The people in this club are not as simple as they seem. It can be said that every move is under their eyes. Andre is more treacherous. I''m still worried... "


    "Don''t worry about those things. I''ll try to get you out of here as soon as possible and send the information back to Huaxia!"


    Wang Yang took a look at the time, less than ten minutes away from the time he and Luo Tianye agreed.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to stay too much, so he left here in a hurry. According to the original road, he avoided people''s eyes and ears and returned to the office.


    Good die not die, Wang Yanggang back to the office soon, there are some people came.


    The monitoring on this side of the club is out of control. I don''t know why the boxers know. Many people want to take the opportunity to leave the club.


    Wang Yang followed and looked at the situation. He saw that many security guards were armed. Several boxers had been killed there.


    At this moment, Wang Yang realized how many fully armed security guards there were in the club.


    It was obviously very difficult to destroy the whole club. Wang Yang frowned and decided to contact Buddha again.

 Chapter 1849

    Wang Yang''s business has come to an end, but at the same time, Luo Tianye is on the verge of collapse.


    "How''s it going?" Ruzatian looked at the computer screen nervously.


    He can''t understand anything else, but there are more and more red areas on the screen.


    Luo Tianye has no time to care about the virus, because he is now being bitten by a guy.


    "He''s a mad dog, isn''t he? I''ve been chasing Lao Tzu for almost an hour. It''s not over yet! "


    Luo Tianye''s face was full of fat and trembled. He wanted to follow the net line and strangle that guy alive.


    As soon as the time agreed by Wang Yang and Luo Tianye arrived, Luo Tianye immediately withdrew.


    But what you didn''t expect was that one of those who were after him was still biting him all the time.


    Ruzatian was also anxious, because he knew nothing about these things and couldn''t help at all.


    A minute later, Luo Tianye roared, "no, I can''t hold on. Ruzatin, you make a phone call


    Immediately, Luo Tianye reported a number. Although ruzatian didn''t understand what the situation was, he still called.


    The phone answered, but the other side didn''t say a word. One end of the phone was very quiet.


    Luo Tianye ordered hands-free for a moment, and immediately howled: "brother Liang, help me!"


    "Luo Tianye? What''s the matter with you? " At one end of the phone immediately came the voice of Liang Zi.


    Luo Tianye bit his teeth and said angrily, "to make a long story short, anyway, now I''m being bitten by a mad dog. You have to help me kill him."


    Liang Zi immediately understood what this was, and quickly contacted Luo Tianye''s computer.


    Under the joint efforts of Liang Zi and Luo Tianye, they finally get rid of each other''s tracking, and Luo Tianye''s computer is completely scrapped and can''t be used again.


    After the end of the matter, Liang Zi asked what the situation was.


    "Are you crazy? You want to show your ability and go to the United States to do things. Do you know that there are several crazy guys in Dama state. If they know your identity, I promise that you will be taken away within two days. "


    Liang Zi is a little annoyed. He just scolds Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye almost didn''t cry out: "brother Liang, heaven and earth conscience, I''m more unjust than Dou E!"


    At present, Luo Tianye told Liang Zi the whole thing.


    After hearing this, Liang Zi was also angry: "Captain, what are you doing? How can you do such a big thing by yourself, when I''m eating dry food?"


    "Well, it''s not the boss''s fault. I said I wanted to find you at that time, but the boss was worried that it would involve you, so he didn''t..."


    Before Luo Tianye''s words were finished, Liang Zi said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about this. My contact information is isolated from the base. I still have this means. Even if I''m caught up with someone, there is a last insurance means."


    Luo Tianye immediately brightened his eyes, because he probably understood Liang Zi''s meaning, but he didn''t know why Liang Zi had such self-confidence. Sure enough, Liang Zi was much stronger than him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Tianye is also somewhat lost.


    There are too many bullies around Wang Yang. It seems that he has to work hard.


    Luo Tianye even thinks of the Lius'' father and son. At the beginning, they were just errands, but now they are so good that they can go to the United States with Wang Yang, but he is still rotten in Donghua city.


    Although Liang Zi said it was cruel, he knew it in his heart.


    Even if Wang Yang didn''t say that, he didn''t dare to participate easily. Even under the protection of some means, Liang Zi didn''t dare to take risks.


    You know, he is inside the red dragon base, and the other party is not a fool. Even if he locks the position, it will be enough for Huaxia to drink a pot.


    In the tulip club in damazhou, all the managers were called to the meeting, and Wang Yang was also indispensable.


    The new person in charge looked at the crowd with a serious face, and then said: "the big state is in chaos these days, boss, but what''s going on here. So from now on, anyone who wants to leave the club must be accompanied by three people. If anyone leaves the club alone, he can be killed directly. "


    Wang Yang''s heart thumped. It seems that Andre is not a fool. This feeling is very sensitive.


    When Damo state was invaded, Andy had already considered the situation of the club. This guy is very difficult to deal with.


    After the meeting, Wang Yang returned to the office and began to worry.


    He has to contact Buddha for some things. If he is the only one, he is taking a risk.Wang Yang is not afraid of any danger. He is used to walking on the edge of life and death, but he can''t take risks with the information of poisonous snakes, let alone the interests and security of China.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang decided to contact the Buddha.


    But now the club is under martial law. If Wang Yang wants to go out, he has to have three people from the club together.


    Those ordinary little brothers naturally do not have this treatment, but those who know some internal conditions of the club must act according to this rule.


    In fact, it means surveillance, which the person in charge of the meeting did not avoid at all.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang found a way out, the reason is to buy things for the snake.


    The younger brothers of the three clubs left with Wang Yang, but no one stopped him, and they didn''t feel strange, because before that, Wang Yang had to go out to buy some things for poisonous snakes every day.


    Everyone in the club knows that it was a poisonous snake that saved Wang Yang''s life.


    Wang Yang casually found a Chinese restaurant, and the three younger brothers sat down with him. Wang Yang said with a smile: "guys, it''s hard. I''ll treat you whatever you want."


    Three people look at each other, that is naturally very happy.


    You know, the consumption level of Huaxia restaurants in Damao is very high.


    Wang Yang ordered some takeout, which is for the poisonous snake.


    Four people eat rice, but Wang Yang is a little restless.


    Because he has no way to get in touch with the Buddha now. He can only see what is arranged by the Buddha.


    Wang Yang has prepared a U disk in advance, which is something he wants to tell the Buddha. However, how to get this thing out is still unknown.


    Wang Yang looked around intentionally or unintentionally, but did not see any familiar figure.

 Chapter 1850

    Wang Yang looked around, but did not find a familiar figure, not to mention the trace of Buddha.


    it''s not scientific. You know that Buddha will definitely put on the eyeliner at the door of tulip. Once Wang Yang appears, their people must be around Wang Yang.


    Moreover, there is a signal between Wang Yang and Buddha. If he makes that gesture, it means that he needs to contact Buddha.


    Wang Yang carefully recalled that when he left the club, he made that gesture several times.


    As long as their people can see it, they will certainly follow.


    Now, however, Wang Yang has achieved nothing.


    "SCO, why don''t you eat it? These things are delicious. "


    "Yes, no wonder the viper''s temper has improved a lot recently."


    Two younger brothers are talking to Wang Yang. Wang Yang laughs and says in a hurry, "ah, I''m not feeling well today. Please take your time."


    Taking advantage of this time, Wang Yang stealthily took out the U-disk. On one side of the U-disk, Wang Yang made some double-sided adhesive tape on it. He planned to stick it directly under the table.


    He is a man who firmly believes in Buddha. He must be nearby. When they leave, they will find that he has left something behind.


    Who knows, just after Wang Yang put things away, Yu Guang saw a little brother''s look a little strange.


    Wang Yang pretended to be casual and said to the man, "are you full? If it''s about the same, you can leave. "


    This person leng for a while, some unnatural nod.


    Wang Yang takes the takeout and turns around to check out.


    As a result, they just walked out a few steps, the little brother suddenly stopped, turned around and said, "wait a minute, I seem to have some of my things left over there."


    Wang Yang''s heart thump for a while, this little brother''s words haven''t finished, turn around and go, so he has no chance to stop.


    The man went to the other side of the table, directly squatted down and searched for the position under the table.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, but his eyes were cold.


    Sure enough, this guy has been monitoring him all the time!


    The man looked around and found that he had nothing but to get up from under the table.


    Wang Yang asked with great interest: "how? What have you lost? "


    This little brother embarrassed smile, quickly said: "nothing, I remember wrong."


    Wang Yang did not ask much, but continued to walk towards the checkout desk, but this time he was really scared, the guy''s action was too fast.


    If he didn''t have one more heart at that time and take things back, he would have been finished by this time.


    Some ordinary boys in the club are not simple guys.


    This time, Wang Yang was a bit of a loser, and he didn''t dare to do anything strange in front of these guys.


    Wang Yang left the restaurant with people, but nothing was left.


    After Wang Yang left, the Buddha came out from the dark. He was so confused that he wandered around, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Yan bizhou looked at the table, turned his head and said, "I just saw that the boss was in a dilemma. I''m afraid the three guys around him are not simple, but the boss clearly put something. Why didn''t he have it?"


    Buddha shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "the thing should be taken back by the boss. Didn''t you see that guy suddenly turn back?"


    Yan bizhou seems to understand what, together with Wang Yang, this is being controlled, the action is completely inconvenient.


    The next day, Wang Yang came here again.


    But this time, he did not dare to move anything and thought carefully. He had a meal honestly and waited for the takeout to come. Everything was carried out step by step.


    The thing in his hand is already ready, but three pairs of eyes around him stare at him, no matter how, Wang Yang also dare not act rashly.


    Soon after the meal was finished, Wang Yang still didn''t see the Buddha.


    Wang Yang can only stand up and plan to check out.


    Three men are following Wang Yang. From this angle, if Wang Yang gets things out, it will be found.


    Wang Yang is getting closer and closer to the checkout counter. At this time, a guest''s child is naughty and running around.


    Several men are looking back, is a naughty bear boy everywhere.


    Suddenly, the child ran and came to the checkout desk.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t catch me, you can''t catch me."


    The child danced happily, but Wang Yang''s eyes brightened, because one of the child''s hands quickly made a gesture.


    At first glance, it''s like a child waving his hand casually. However, that gesture is exactly the way Wang Yang contacts Buddha.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what the child can do, but at least he can be sure that the child is from the Buddha''s side.The child''s mother came after him and saw Wang Yang. She cried out, "Sir, please help me catch him!"


    The three men had not recovered. Wang Yang took a step and picked up the child.


    "Let me go, you villain, let me go quickly!"


    Children holding Wang Yang crying and making, this scene is to see a lot of people laugh.


    However, the moment the child grasped Wang Yang, Wang Yang felt that the things in the inside pocket of his coat were missing.


    Wang Yang looked at the child in surprise. Is it possible that the child was trained by the Buddha.


    Who knows, Wang Yang so a look, it is almost no hematemesis.


    Because the child''s Adam''s apple was very big, not like a child, and he noticed that there was a small black dot near the child''s Adam''s apple.


    He saw the same thing on Buddha''s neck.


    Wang Yang did not laugh. He knew that the Buddha would shrink his bones, but he did not expect that the Buddha was so unruly.


    According to the Buddha''s ability, it should not be difficult for him to cover up his Adam''s apple.


    This should be deliberately exposed, in order to let Wang Yang aware of his identity.


    Wang Yang is very uninteresting patted the Buddha''s head, said with a smile: "children, that''s to be clever."


    Sure enough, the child''s eyes suddenly changed, just like the Buddha''s eyes, calm and full of contempt.


    The woman soon came after her, apologizing and taking the child away.


    Wang Yang left here with his things in a good mood.


    Half an hour later, a kid was sitting in the car, fiddling with the USB flash drive on his hands.


    The driver was Yan bizhou, who was forced to smile because it was the first time he saw Buddha like this.


    "Laugh if you want to."

 Chapter 1851

    Buddha left with the crowd and went back to the base all the way.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng entered the door, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the boss? Buddha, let''s get the boss out as soon as possible. I don''t think that clubhouse is a good place? "


    Falcon in the side of a hear this is also repeatedly nodded, and some guilt said: "revenge thing, then I can also think of a way, don''t let the boss personally past risk."


    Who knows, the Buddha waved his hand and said meaningfully, "no, now it''s not the question whether the boss can come out. There''s another man, we will get him out."


    "Who else? Who else? Aren''t all of us here? " Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha and asked, wondering if he was confused.


    Buddha said something about the poisonous snake, and finally said, "this man must be rescued. Boss, there is a plan in it. I have a look at it. The whole plan is pretty good. Please prepare."


    Yan bizhou and others look at each other face to face. Now they don''t know the situation very well. They don''t know what they need to prepare.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly glared and said angrily, "Buddha, you think our heads are the same as you. What''s the plan? You haven''t said it yet?"


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then said: "the boss''s plan is very simple, he wants to get that person out, so the boss is going to get a person in to change his face, and then let the whole person be the ghost of the poisonous snake, so that the real poisonous snake can come out."


    Poof


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, it was a mouthful of tea.


    "Buddha, are you sure this plan is very simple? The club is so strict. How can we get people in? And it''s so difficult for you to meet the boss before. How can you not be found by the people in the club? "


    "Besides, it''s very easy to change the appearance. There was no problem with you at that time. But who is willing to do this for the dead? "


    After listening to these words, the Buddha sighed: "it''s true that the plan seems simple, but it''s very difficult to implement it. Besides, the boss said that the snake is monitored, which is very difficult to do."


    Liu Fengyuan wiped his mouth and said with a wry smile: "boss, this is too overestimating our ability. If it''s very easy to kill that man, but it''s very difficult to get him out without any trace."


    We''ll take advantage of each other.


    This sounds very simple. In fact, even the Buddha has a headache this time.


    "Tell me what you think."


    All the people didn''t say a word. At this time, Yungong mountain took the lead in saying, "I think you still need to meet the boss. This matter can''t be so hasty."


    Buddha pondered for a moment, and finally decided to contact Wang Yang.


    That night, Yan bizhou took away a member of the club, while Buddha disguised himself and entered the club.


    As a result, it is conceivable that he did not find any trace of Wang Yang inside the club, and even his scope of activities could not reach Wang Yang at all.


    Foye is very depressed and plans to leave the club. As a result, when he stops at the back of the club, Wang Yang keeps up.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    Wang Yang had a serious voice and wanted to interrogate the Buddha.


    Buddha turned around. He was very excited when he saw that the man was Wang Yang. He didn''t know how Wang Yang found him coming in. You know, Buddha has changed his face now.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you get in here? I told you to make a plan and take that man out for me. " Wang Yang is very puzzled to stare Buddha to ask a way.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Buddha came in, but when he was drinking there, he suddenly saw a guy who had been prying his head all the time.


    Wang Yang has a lot of eyes around him, so he is inside the club, and he does not dare to contact the Buddha easily. He is worried about being shown something wrong.


    So Wang Yang has been hiding in the dark observation, until the Buddha gave up looking for, he followed out.


    Buddha looked around and saw that there was no one. Then he said in a hurry, "it''s very difficult for you to carry out that plan, and I have some details to ask."


    "Come on, time is running out." Wang Yang looked at his watch. At this time, the next competition will begin.


    "First of all, you have to make sure whether there is any monitoring on the snake, and you have to find a way to cut off the monitoring on him and transfer it to the ghost. Are you sure you can do it? " Buddha frowned and asked.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but shook his head and said: "it''s impossible. If I check the things on the snake at will, I''ll expose them. Besides, if things are in his body or something, that kind of nano tracker, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know it?"


    You know, the last time Falcon''s base was found, it was because of the tracker.So the Buddha is very cautious this time. Who knows if tulip will get a tracker on the snake. If tulip people catch up with him, it will be their base this time.


    Such a thing, Buddha is absolutely to kill directly in the cradle.


    Wang Yang thought for a moment and said thoughtfully, "I know what to do. There''s still a chance in four days."


    Tulip club is a welfare one day every month. It''s for the staff to have fun.


    On that day, there were a lot of people playing in the club, and there were no outsiders. If you want to do it, it will be more convenient.


    The so-called warm boiled frog, in that environment, even those bodyguards in the club, will be relatively relaxed.


    Wang Yang discussed with the Buddha and finally decided that the first action would be in the evening four days later.


    In these four days, the Buddha has to do a lot of preparatory work.


    Buddha left the tulip club and returned to the base smoothly.


    Buddha sat on the sofa and said, "there is a man who is very similar to Yan bizhou. This time, you have to work hard for Yan bizhou."


    Yan bizhou glared at the Buddha and asked, "wait a minute, you don''t want me to be a ghost, do you?"


    Buddha waved his hand and said with a smile, "how can I pit you?"


    Yan bizhou rolled his eyes and quickly recalled in his heart whether he had ever been guilty of this guy. However, it turns out that every time he provoked the Buddha, it was the Liu family and his son.


    "Come on, there''s a candidate on the boss''s side. There is a doctor in the club who is similar to you. This time, your task is to replace that doctor, and then give the snake a physical examination. "


    Yan bizhou nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Do you need him to impersonate?


    "Your task is to check whether there is something like a tracker in the body of a poisonous snake. Remember, you are the first part of this action. If there is no problem on your side, then my next plan can be carried out. "


    Comparatively speaking, that guy is very similar to Yan bizhou, which is a relief to Buddha.


    After all, Yan bizhou''s main task is trace survey. With those instruments, he wants to search the things on the snake. It''s easy.


    If it''s someone else, the Buddha will be worried.


    Buddha simply explained everyone''s task, and then he had a headache.


    In the U-disk Wang Yang sent, there are a lot of photos of the whole body of the snake, including all aspects of the photos, and even the face of the snake.


    All of these were obtained by Wang Yang on the pretext of updating the boxers in the club. It was the only time that he didn''t need to consider the monitor on the snake''s face.


    Buddha is rubbing his temple. He really wants to vomit blood soon.


    "I''ll go, four days, only four days. Where can I find such a ghost for death? "


    You know, this time is still very urgent. Yan bizhou also said that it''s only necessary to change the appearance, but it''s hard to find the ghost who replaces the poisonous snake.


    The Buddha will not move the people on Wang Yang''s side unless he is crazy.


    But at this time, who can be willing to die?


    "Buddha, are you worried about poisonous snakes again? If I can''t, I''ll go. "


    Liu Quansheng pushed open the door and said, biting his teeth.


    Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of shocked eyes. In fact, he guessed that someone would come to say it, but he didn''t expect that it was Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng went into the house, sat down and said with a bitter smile, "among us, I''m the only one who wastes the most. Anyway, that''s it. I''m so old, and I''m not so bad for a few years. "


    "Wait a minute, choose me!"


    Liu Fengyuan and the rest of the people also burst in one after another, one by one toward all to do this ghost.


    Buddha swept around, slammed the information on the table, and then roared, "are you making a voluntary contribution? This is to die! What''s more, if you don''t look at it, who among you is similar to a snake? "


    There is too much difference between tall, short, fat and thin and poisonous snake. Even if the Buddha can be cruel, it is useless.


    Liu Quansheng was very depressed when he heard the speech. He lowered his head and muttered, "what else can I do? Anyway, there are only less than four days left. Are you staring at me?"


    Buddha squinted and looked at the information on the table.


    He rubbed his painful head and said with a helpless smile: "don''t worry, I have a general idea, but I can''t get out the scars on the snake. It seems that I''m going to trouble a guy."

 Chapter 1852

    In Donghua City, Gu Tianquan''s Hospital, a nurse with a mobile phone rushed to the operating room.


    But the light in the operating room is still on, and the operation is not over.


    "Eh, Xiaoli, why are you here? Aren''t you on duty today? This operation doesn''t need you?"


    A doctor passed by and asked suspiciously.


    Xiaoli pointed to her mobile phone and said in a hurry, "the dean''s mobile phone is calling."


    "Well, it''s not something to worry about." The doctor said casually.


    Who knows, his words haven''t finished, one end of the phone suddenly burst out a roar: "less nonsense, call Gu Tianquan that boy out, can''t you not drop the chain at the critical moment?"


    "Ah, who are you so arrogant?" The doctor was very angry and roared.


    Just then, the door of the operating room opened and the patient was pushed out.


    Gu Tianquan came out of the operating room with a tired face and said to the family members waiting outside: "if you stay in hospital for a few days, you will be OK after the dangerous period."


    Xiaoli ran to Gu Tianquan with her mobile phone, but before she spoke, there was another howl at the end of the phone.


    "Gu Tianquan, what are you doing? You''re going to be in hot water here. Aren''t you still sleeping?"


    When Gu Tianquan heard this voice, he immediately laughed, because he had already recognized that the guy who was talking was no other than Liu Quansheng.


    Gu Tianquan took the phone and went back to the office.


    "Lao Liu, he has been in good health recently. He is full of spirit." Gu Tianquan joked casually.


    What else does Liu Quansheng want to say? The mobile phone has been taken back by Buddha.


    "Dr. Gu, there''s something I want to ask. Is there any way to fake people. Is that as like as two peas ago? " Buddha opened his mouth and asked, his voice was trembling, obviously worried.


    Gu Tianquan said without thinking: "yes."


    This is a stone in Buddha''s heart. You know, Gu Tianquan is a descendant of Gu''s family. If he can''t help it, then he really needs to ask someone else.


    Buddha didn''t dare to say too much to Gu Tianquan. After he asked the way, he hung up immediately.


    In the dean''s office, Gu Tianquan''s plain eyes fell in a certain direction: "it''s not over yet, Wang Yang. You don''t know what happened in the capital when you were away."


    In the base of damazhou, Foye was very excited and began to do the experiment. As a result, he found that according to Gu Tianquan''s method, it could really forge some wounds.


    The problems of the wounds and scars on the poisonous snake were solved in an instant.


    However, in front of the Buddha, there is a more tragic problem.


    That''s the ghost who will be chosen. Now everything is ready. There is only one ghost left.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m going out to look for people." After Liu Quansheng knew this situation, he said casually.


    After discussion, they found that Liu Quansheng''s method was the most reliable.


    At present, the power of Buddha and Falcon has been used, and they begin to look for people who can use them outside.


    The first day passed without result.


    The next day, there was a man, but that guy would not agree. Buddha did not take any risks, because he needed a guy who was willing to die.


    "Is there anyone in this world willing to be someone else''s ghost Liu Fengyuan couldn''t believe playing with the insects and asked casually.


    If according to his meaning, it''s very simple to directly attack the whole club, they can get the people out smoothly?


    "That can''t be guaranteed. You know, there are many things that are more important than life."


    Buddha looked at the things sent by the people above. A few minutes later, he stood up and said, "where is this man? I want to see him!"


    A little brother rushed over and looked at the person above and said, "hospital, he''s over there."


    Buddha rushed to the hospital with people in a hurry. As a result, he found the man in the ward.


    This is a silent man. He just leans on the hospital bed and looks at the intruder with dull eyes, but there is no movement at all, and even no change in his eyes.


    Buddha looked at this man, in this man, he did not feel any desire to live.


    Buddha sat down and asked, "don''t you wonder who we are?"


    "I know. Make an offer." The man looked at the Buddha, his eyes are very terrible, the whole white eyes have become a yellowish color.


    A long time ago, this man found the man on the black market and sold his own life.He has reached the terminal stage of cancer, there is no treatment value at all. His family has lost all their wealth, and even the house here has been sold.


    The man''s idea is also very simple. There are all kinds of businesses in Dama Prefecture. It''s not uncommon to do business like ghost.


    It''s all death. If he can make money before he dies, the money will be left to his wife and children. This is the only thing he can do before the end of his life.


    Buddha looked at the man and finally said, "you can tell me how much money you want. I can give it to you. But what you promised me must be done, or I promise your family will be very unsafe. "


    The man hesitated a little, but he soon bit his teeth and said, "the transaction between us is between us. Anyway, I will do it according to your requirements. As long as I don''t have any problems, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have a habit of killing people."


    Buddha said, put a password box on the table, then said: "I checked, your son is still at school, the house at home has no more. It''s a million meters, enough for them to live in the United States. "


    The man opened his eyes and looked at the Buddha in disbelief, because the price has exceeded his estimate many times.


    At the same time, the man also felt a chill, because no one knows the situation at home better than him.


    This one million meter knife sounds like a lot, but if it''s really used, it''s just enough for his wife and children.


    A man doesn''t know who the guys are, but he understands that if he dares to do something, then these guys will not let his wife and children go.


    They have even investigated how much money he lacks in his family!

 Chapter 1853

    Time flies. It''s the third day.


    Yan bizhou has been squatting around the club, and finally in the afternoon, the target person appeared in Yan bizhou''s vision.


    It was a tall but thin man. From his long clean fingers, he could feel the breath of the doctor, not to mention the smell of disinfectant.


    In order to be on the safe side, Yan bizhou took a look at the photo. After repeated confirmation, he started on this guy.


    Liu Fengyuan drove a car and waited not far from the club.


    Yan bizhou knocked people unconscious and put them into the car.


    the doctor saw as like as two peas in a coma. He saw a ghost like himself.


    Yan bizhou and the doctor changed their clothes. This time, even if they were very familiar, they would not notice anything.


    After all this, Yan bizhou stayed outside the club for a while.


    Half an hour later, the doctor got a call on his cell phone.


    "The inspection will start soon. Why don''t you come here?" At one end of the phone came the voice of a strange man.


    Yan bizhou Leng for a while, ah, but did not dare to say more.


    According to their plan, Yan bizhou wants to get a car with mezzanine together after he goes in. The car is actually a small mobile bed for doctors.


    Including some things that this doctor needs to use, it''s all on that.


    Yan bizhou wandered around and soon found the car, because there was a mark left by the Buddha on one side of the thing.


    Yan bizhou pushed. He found that the car was very heavy. It seemed that the ghost had been hiding in it.


    Everything is going according to plan.


    Yan bizhou pushed the car in front of many people, and soon he got close to the door of the club.


    The two gatekeepers took a look at Yan bizhou''s certificate and motioned him to enter through the first floor door. They should know that there are stairs at the main entrance of the club, and the inspection car can''t be pushed up.


    Yan bizhou pushed in from the first floor. As soon as the door opened, he saw several men.


    "Mr. doctor, it''s hard work. Let''s help and push together." A man is very polite said.


    "Don''t move!"


    Yan bizhou suddenly roared with fright. You know, there is still a big living man inside. If someone pushes him, these guys will soon find that the weight of this thing is not right.


    The man looked at Yan bizhou suspiciously and asked: "why?"


    Yan bizhou rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat, and he couldn''t think of anything for a moment.


    At this time, Wang Yang came with a few younger brothers. It seemed that they were just passing by.


    "Oh, you''re here at last, aren''t you the doctor? I''ll have a good check on the snake later. During this time, he was almost poisoned to death. " Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou and said casually.


    Several men at the door looked at the car and seemed suspicious.


    But Wang Yang gave Yan bizhou time to think.


    Yan bizhou angrily scolded at these people: "of course you can''t move. There are many sophisticated instruments on it. If anything happens, I will come here for nothing today."


    Several men looked at each other, as if they were hesitant to check the car.


    Wang Yang wandered over, and no matter what Yan bizhou''s expression was, he opened the white cloth on the car and saw that there were many strange things under.


    "It doesn''t seem that there''s anything special. Are you too timid? Hey, don''t forget to have a good check on the snake. He''s my cash cow. "


    Wang Yang took a few younger brothers and left without looking back. The men didn''t start, but let Yan bizhou in.


    Yan bizhou heart of a stone this just fell to the ground, if not Wang Yang appeared in time, then also refers to what happened.


    Yan bizhou smoothly entered the club and began to check some boxers in the club.


    Although these boxers look strong one by one, but under the erosion of drugs, everyone has some physical problems.


    What the clubhouse is most afraid of is the emergence of infectious diseases, so every month it will regularly ask the doctor to come to check, and this time the doctor has been cooperating with the clubhouse for many years.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has already left the club and brought several younger brothers to the restaurant to buy food.


    As usual, Wang Yang came back to the club with some takeout, and then ate with the poisonous snake.


    While the two were eating, Wang Yang made a gesture.


    He needs the cooperation of poisonous snakes to pretend that he has a stomachache.Poisonous snake Leng for a while, although he didn''t know what Wang Yang was going to do, but he still according to Wang Yang''s meaning, after eating for a while, he covered his stomach and scolded bitterly: "Damn, what is it? My stomach hurts so much."


    Wang Yang, with a nervous face, quickly helped the poisonous snake to run out. As he ran, he called out: "hurry up, ask the doctor above to come down and have a look at the situation."


    A little brother said in a hurry: "it''s too long to wait for them to come down. Isn''t there a doctor over there?"


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he just remembered it and said angrily, "by the way, the doctor who did the examination, hurry up and get the poisonous snake over there."


    Several younger brothers carried the snake with all hands and feet.


    At this time, Yan bizhou is checking the rest of the boxers. The Buddha has already got this series of procedures out of the doctor''s mouth, so Yan bizhou has no flaws.


    Wang Yang and others came with poisonous snakes. As soon as Wang Yang Gang Saw Yan bizhou, he pushed away the boxer who was checking. He said in a hurry, "quick, he has a stomachache. Check him first."


    Yan bizhou took a brief look at the situation of the poisonous snake, and immediately said: "it seems like food poisoning. The patient needs oxygen. You all need to spread out and give him some space, which requires vomiting."


    As soon as they heard the emesis, they all stepped back.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang hold the poisonous snake and get it into the room inside. Soon the sound of vomiting comes from the room.


    In the room, Yan bizhou''s mobile phone is on the table, which plays the sound of men vomiting and intermittent communication, and the sound is very loud.


    Viper is lying on one side, a hand covering his face mask, in fact, he is just shielding the monitor on the mask, but the Viper will tremble from time to time to cooperate with the voice of vomiting.


    Yan bizhou took a look at Wang Yang and asked with a sign: "what should I do now?"


    Wang Yang responded: "wait, wait for the signal from luotianye!"


    Only the Buddha knows about the whole plan. It''s the old fault of the Buddha. Even if he trusts people, he only says part of the plan when he makes it.


    Wang Yang once asked why the Buddha did this.


    At that time, Buddha said with a meaningful smile: "in fact, there are many ways to let you betray your partner, even if you are unwilling, even if you are unconscious."


    It''s like Nicholas. Many people are in front of him. There''s no place to hide.


    So Yan bizhou only knows part of the plan, and Wang Yang only knows part of it. Only when all the people''s situations are combined, that''s the Buddha''s whole plan!


    Wang Yang hastily explained: "anyway, my task is over here, and then wait for the signal from Luo Tianye. Once Luo Tianye succeeds, then we can continue."


    As time went by, Yan bizhou had to turn off the recording on his mobile phone because the time he could fight for was up.


    Outside the house, some people are getting impatient.


    "Are you finished, just eating the wrong thing?"


    "If I don''t check, I''ll go back to drink. I''m really bored."


    Yan bizhou opened the door and yelled out from the crack of the door: "what''s the noise? Wait a while, and observe the patient''s reaction. If this person dies, you are responsible?"


    These guys don''t dare to say anything when they say that.


    I''m kidding. It''s a poisonous snake that eats the wrong food. If the poisonous snake dies, it will be blamed.


    A few minutes later, the lights in the house suddenly went out, and the outside was in a mess.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "Luo Tianye is successful. It should be a signal from Buddha. They cut off the power supply of the club!"


    "No, the power supply of this club is inside?" The poisonous snake got up and asked in wonder.


    Yan bizhou immediately said with a wild smile: "it is estimated that Luo Tianye has changed some things for a long time. For example, this club is in arrears with the electricity bill, which will be directly cut off."


    Yan bizhou recalled that he was still wondering how he saw a very strange car when he came here, and how someone tried to climb up and get those wires.


    After the power failure, Luo Tianye will immediately start to act, that is to say, the things on the poisonous snake mask are just decorations at this time.


    Yan bizhou checked it quickly, and was relieved at last, because on the poisonous snake, only the mask was problematic.


    Yan bizhou opened the space under the car and a man climbed out of it.


    The snake looked at the man and felt that his scalp was electrified.


    as like as two peas, the as like as two peas, even the same as the clothes. The only difference is that the man has no mask on his face, but his face is exactly the same as the venomous snake.


    "It''s just a change of face. You go in and I''ll get you out tonight."Wang Yang quickly explained, at the same time looked at the fake snake, had to say, even if it is such a close observation, it is flawless.


    Without saying a word, the snake took off the mask and handed it to the man.


    In just ten minutes, the power supply of the club was restored, and some people complained about the corresponding organization.


    Luo Tianye with the cooperation of Liang Zi, cleanly withdrew back.

 Chapter 1854

    After everything returned to normal, Wang Yang left with the poisonous snake.


    Some people are blocked at the door. When they see two people coming out, they are curious about what this is.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said helplessly: "I don''t know. This boy is allergic to cassava powder. He can''t eat that cake in the future."


    "There''s no problem. It doesn''t look very serious."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, so he quickly sent the fake snake back.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk much all the way. He didn''t even worry that this guy would betray him. Since the Buddha has the ability to get this guy in, he has the ability to make this guy surrender.


    And when Wang Yang holds this guy, he obviously feels that this person is very weak and doesn''t look like a healthy person.


    Half an hour later, the inspection in the club came to an end.


    Yan bizhou pushed his car and planned to leave the club.


    He will leave here tonight with a real poisonous snake, and Yan bizhou''s disguised doctor will not have any good fruit to eat.


    Yan bizhou step by step close to the direction of the door, this way also did not search him, this is to let Yan bizhou a sigh of relief.


    Who knows, just as Yan bizhou was about to leave, he heard someone call him.


    "Stop, doctor, wait a minute!"


    Yan bizhou is a bit swaying, because the master of this voice is actually a woman.


    He turned and saw Alice''s figure.


    Alice didn''t know when she came here, and was followed by two men who looked like bodyguards.


    Yan bizhou suspiciously pointed to himself, looking at Alice, seems to be asking what.


    Alice walks up to Yan bizhou. She looks at Yan bizhou and suddenly asks, "have we met somewhere?"


    Yan bizhou was stunned for a moment, then tried to imitate the doctor''s tone and said, "Oh, beautiful lady, I promise we haven''t met before, but if you like, now we can get to know each other?"


    Alice looks at Yan bizhou with a very strange look, and she wants to continue to ask.


    At this time, two younger brothers from Wang Yang came over.


    Two men at the door saw them. One of them asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why are you going out again?"


    A younger brother said with a helpless smile: "the viper is in a bad mood. He says that he wants to eat Chinese food. What can we do for these little characters? We can only run errands."


    "Why didn''t SCO see him today?" Another doorman asked casually.


    The little brother shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a hell of a day today. Scott has eaten a bad stomach too. Otherwise, where do we need to run around? You don''t know. When he was talking to us just now, a fart almost didn''t kill us."


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard for you. Go back quickly. If it''s too long, it''s not easy to explain to them."


    "That is, you two should not take the opportunity to find a woman."


    Several men joked together. Alice''s attention was attracted in the past. Alice asked what happened.


    But Yan bizhou asked: "pretty lady, can I go now? I''m running out of time. I''m a very punctual person. "


    Alice didn''t look at Yan bizhou. She waved impatiently to indicate that he could go away.


    Yan bizhou''s heart almost jumped out and left the club in a hurry.


    After he left, Wang Yang''s two younger brothers also followed, but the direction of both sides is completely opposite.


    The two brothers went to buy some food, but when they came back, they found Wang Yang in the bathroom.


    There was a stench in the bathroom. A younger brother covered his nose and asked, "I''ve bought something, but I didn''t buy a dish. I don''t have any materials."


    Wang Yang''s voice came from the bathroom: "ouch, my stomach is not good. You can send it to the poisonous snake first."


    How dare the two little brothers stay? If they stay any longer, they are afraid that they will spit out, because the taste is too exciting.


    In the bathroom, Wang Yang also has a bitter face.


    For the sake of planning, he took what Yan bizhou gave him. It is said that Yungong mountain made it by himself.


    This effect is really crazy, Wang Yang is afraid of bowel directly pulled out.


    At the same time, the two little brothers swearing with things toward the snake''s room, along the way many boxers have seen them.


    "Well, why didn''t Scotch come to deliver it today?"


    "Don''t mention it, boss. He has diarrhea. Oh, the smell is disgusting now."


    The two boys pushed the dining car and chatted with some boxers casually. However, they did not dare to stay for a long time. After a few words, they left here and sent the things to the snake.When they got to the snake''s room, the snake looked at them, but said nothing.


    A little brother quickly explained: "this was originally from Scotch, but he also had a bad stomach, so it''s not convenient to come here."


    "Yes, yes, but there''s no problem with these things. We all buy them according to the boss''s will. Even the restaurant hasn''t changed."


    The two little brothers explained, for fear that the poisonous snake would be angry.


    The Viper sat on the chair and looked at the food.


    Two younger brothers see this, that is a little anxious, if offended this evil star, go back to certainly have no good end.


    Who knows, a few seconds later, the snake picked up the chopsticks and began to eat the food on the dining car.


    The two little brothers were relieved. Anyway, their task was to wait for the snake to finish and then take away the dining car.


    Who knows, the snake just ate a mouthful of food, covered his mouth, and then began to desperately want to vomit.


    The snake fell to the ground with a plop, tossed a few times, and roared: "poison, you, I..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the snake was silent and fell to the ground.


    The two little brothers looked at each other, and immediately became stupid. What''s the situation?


    "I''ll go and have a look..."


    A little brother pretended to be brave and tried. As a result, he just sat on the ground and exclaimed, "he, he''s dead!"


    The news soon came out, and many people were shocked.


    Viper, you know, Viper has been in the club for some years. In two years of life and death boxing career, they have never been defeated. I don''t know how many guys they have killed.


    Who could have thought that such an invincible guy should have died so quietly.


    However, many people are gloating. After all, poisonous snakes have been careful for so many years that they don''t get in touch with many people at all. As a result, it''s very good now. It''s hard to trust a person and even get into his own life.


    In the office on the top floor of the clubhouse, the person in charge looks at a surveillance picture, which is recorded through the poisonous snake mask.


    "Where are the two bastards?"


    "It''s under trial."


    "I have to pry open their mouths at any cost. How can I tell Andrei that the snake died just after I took office?"


    One of the managers looked at the person in charge and said, "it''s not just the two guys, it''s Scott, it''s the boxers. As far as I know, there''s a lot of discord between the boxers and the viper. It''s Scott who''s been helping the Viper all the time


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment, and then began to ask. Only then did he know that there was a lot of life-saving grace between the poisonous snake and scotch.


    The club was under martial law, while the two younger brothers were tortured, but they couldn''t say anything, so they had to push things towards Wang Yang.


    As a result, when the people in the club found Wang Yang, he was still in the bathroom, half dead.


    After some investigation, Wang Yang was soon ruled out of suspicion.


    One reason is that he has no reason to kill the poisonous snake, and the other is the dinner tonight, which has nothing to do with Wang Yang.


    The person in charge here also quickly made a judgment, that is, someone wants to kill the snake, so it will harm Wang Yang like this.


    In this way, they have a chance to kill the snake.


    What Wang Yang ate in the evening was also quickly found. After testing, there was a strong laxative component in it.


    Wang Yang sat on the toilet, whining with tears and tears: "boss, you must investigate this matter clearly. My cash cow, those bastards just don''t want me to be better. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been like this, they wouldn''t have had a chance to start. "


    The person in charge covered his nose, casually comforted a few words, and ran out of the bathroom.


    "Next door to Mary, damn it, you see him in a hurry. I''m fumigated." The person in charge ran more than ten meters at a time, vaguely could smell the smell coming from the toilet, and could not help roaring.


    Next, the people from the club went to the restaurant to get monitoring.


    There''s no problem in the process of this thing coming out of the restaurant. As for the road, I don''t know. So the club can''t find any trouble with the restaurant. After all, it''s a restaurant run by Chinese people. If they do it casually, they may want to attract the official attention.


    Step by step, the monitor speculated and soon came to the place where the snake lived.


    There was monitoring in that alley, and as a result, these people soon found out the problem.


    The two boys were beaten to pieces and still didn''t know anything. However, according to the surveillance, when they stayed in the alley, two boxers sneaked close to the dining car.


    The two men also specially avoided the sight of the two younger brothers, but from the monitoring inside, it is not clear what they want to do.Soon, the two boxers were caught and confronted with the two younger brothers in court.


    Wang Yang was also dragged out of the bathroom, waiting with a bitter face.


    When the surveillance video was released, the two boxers naturally argued. In fact, they originally wanted to poison, but they never found any chance.


    As a result, it can be imagined that they did not admit that there was no way out. The two younger brothers finally found a chance to survive. One by one, they quickly threw the pot, and even made evidence that they saw the boxing hand and foot with their own eyes, but they didn''t think it was poisoning at that time.


    Wang Yang covered his stomach and didn''t say a word in the whole process. He looked at the two little brothers who believed in the club and assisted in God.

 Chapter 1855

    A storm has been temporarily calmed down, but Wang Yang and others dare not act rashly.


    There are so many things in the club, more or less have something to do with Wang Yang. At this time, Wang Yang has to be more cautious.


    What''s more, there are flaws on the corpse. As long as it is carefully examined, it is sure to find clues.


    You should know that the corpse is a cancer patient, while the snake is a drug addict for many years. The forensic can find the difference between the two.


    But no one knows if this flaw will be discovered?


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Wang Yang plans to personally send the snake on the road and burn his body.


    "What do you mean, you''re going to burn the body of the snake?" The person in charge is very surprised to see Wang Yang, very puzzled asked.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "the poisonous snake has helped me save my life, and if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be so successful. He''s a Chinese. Chinese people pay attention to the roots of fallen leaves. I want to burn his body and throw it into the sea. Is that an account to him? "


    The person in charge looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Wang Yang saw this, and quickly continued: "I always think that if I was caught that day, the snake would not be killed. In the end, I killed him."


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment. He was not interested in a dead man. Anyway, the poisonous snakes were all dead. Since Wang Yang wanted to do this, he naturally had no opinions.


    The person in charge will not miss the opportunity to buy people''s hearts.


    The person in charge nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll leave it to you."


    Wang Yang expressed his gratitude and left the office to find the body of the poisonous snake immediately.


    At this time, the body of the snake was still in the club, and Wang Yang didn''t call anyone. Instead, he dragged the body to the wilderness not far from the club and burned it.


    As for what he said, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic.


    After Wang Yang dealt with everything, he went back to the club.


    Who knows, as soon as he came back, he saw several boxers staring at him angrily.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what happened. A younger brother came over and said in a low voice, "they want to insult the body of the poisonous snake, but before that, you''ve taken the body away, so these guys don''t see anything, they can only hold back their evil fire."


    "Ha ha, I''m really capable. I can''t beat others when I''m alive, but when I''m dead, I can only vent on the corpse?" Wang Yang was very upset and muttered.


    The younger brother quickly pulled Wang Yang and reminded him in a low voice: "boss, you have to be careful recently. Those boxers are not easy to be provoked. They used to be restrained when the poisonous snake was there, but now that the poisonous snake is dead, they will definitely count this on your head."


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t care at all.


    Wang Yang is very clear about what those guys think, but the reason why Wang Yang doesn''t care is that his current identity is here.


    You know, Wang Yang is the boss behind him. If these guys want to look good for him, they have to consider the situation of the club.


    At least in the public, these guys dare not do anything to Wang Yang, but if you give them a chance, maybe.


    Wang Yang was very arrogant and walked over, and said sarcastically: "although the poisonous snake is dead, you scum can''t compare with him. He was killed by someone, otherwise he would still stand in the ring. Unlike you cowards, you can''t fight with those dirty means. "


    "SCO, don''t go too far!"


    "Damn it, don''t think you''re very powerful now. Be careful when you walk by yourself."


    Wang Yang sneered: "you are threatening me? I hate to be afraid. Believe it or not, I''ll let you die in the ring tonight? "


    The boxer didn''t dare to say a word. Wang Yang can arrange who to whom in every fight of life and death.


    If he wants to kill this guy, he only needs to deliberately make some tough opponents, and the result is self-evident.


    Wang Yang sneered and spat scornfully. Then he turned around and left.


    After Wang Yang left, all the boxers showed their fierce faces one by one. They wanted to swallow Wang Yang alive.


    And this scene, the club side of the younger brother is also in the eyes, but they can''t do anything.


    You know, these boxers are all reckless guys. If you offend them, it''s absolutely no good.


    Wang Yang sat in the office, but he was thinking about it.


    He knows that those guys want to kill him, so Wang Yang is going to give them a chance, because only when there is turmoil in the club, he will have a better chance of promotion.


    Just being the person in charge of one floor is not enough.In the afternoon, Wang Yang deliberately found a younger brother and casually asked, "what''s the interesting place around here? I''m going to relax."


    The little brother said a few places. Finally, Wang Yang chose a place to eat, drink and play casually, planning to relax the pressure in the past.


    When Wang Yang asked this little brother, it was in the hall of the floor, and there were some boxers in the hall.


    A boxer watched Wang Yang''s back as he left, but he clenched his fist.


    The man returned to his place of residence and released the news.


    Several boxers gathered together and one of them said, "this is an opportunity. This boy can''t come back alive, or he will kill us sooner or later."


    Several people understand that they have offended Wang Yang, but Wang Yang is still their boss. It''s easy to kill them.


    Another boxer muttered bitterly: "but if we are not convenient to go out, the club will not let us leave?"


    "You don''t need to worry about these. I''ve got people on me. They''ve long wanted to get rid of the new person in charge. They''re happy to see him do it first."


    Wang Yang chose a relatively remote town, where the scenery is good, and there are many places to eat, drink and play, full of American customs.


    Wang Yang planned the route and drove there for a stroll.


    Naturally, Wang Yang will not be allowed to go out by himself in the club. There are three younger brothers around him. They say that they are protecting his safety, but in fact they are monitoring him.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care. He wants to have someone around him.


    The party arrived at the town smoothly, but the boxers also drove a car and followed them.


    2 ¡¤


    Wang Yang''s car arrived at the town smoothly, but the guys who followed him were not so lucky.


    Boxers drive their cars. When they pass a bend, they see a lot of stones in front of them. The cars can''t get through at all.


    They stopped the car and got out of the car to get rid of the stones. At the same time, he also wondered how the car in front passed by?


    "Let''s get out of here. Maybe Scott has found us. That''s why he deliberately delayed us."


    Another boxer also came down from the car and saw this situation, that is, he muttered.


    However, there were so many stones that they couldn''t make up their minds in a short time. In the end, all the people on the bus came down.


    Who knows, just after all of them came out, several bullets broke through, and these people were killed in an instant.


    A falcon circled in the sky, and the Falcon came down with several people.


    "Make it clean." Falcon looked at the body on the ground and said with a sneer.


    Several men began to clean the scene, and all the stones blocking the road were thrown down the mountain road. As for the bodies of those people, they were directly taken away.


    Ten minutes later, the scene was very clean, as if nothing had happened.


    Falcon checked around, and then left with people, but he left some traces on purpose, in order to let the club have traces to follow and try to avoid Wang Yang''s relationship.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang has reached the small town over there.


    The town is very busy. There are not only tourists from America, but also some foreign guests.


    Wang Yang, with his three younger brothers, is very leisurely, eating, drinking and having fun in the small town for a day, which is just like a holiday.


    "Whatever you want to eat, it''s late, so it''s time to go back."


    Wang Yang looked at his watch and reminded him casually.


    Of course, the three little brothers didn''t dare to say anything more. Four of them started to drive back.


    On the way, after the accident, Wang Yang had a special look. There was a red shopping bag hanging on a tree next to it. It looked very broken, just like it was blown by the wind.


    Wang Yang was relieved. It was a sign that everything was going well. Those guys had been killed.


    Wang Yang is very happy in his heart. Sure enough, those guys are still not afraid of death. He is looking forward to the next performance of the club.


    Soon, Wang Yang returned to the club.


    Wang Yang stood in the hall, watching those people boxing. However, after some people saw Wang Yang, they all looked like ghosts.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Wang Yang a stare eyes, immediately angry way.


    These people did not dare to talk, one by one hit a ha ha, is to avoid Wang Yang.


    During the day, many people saw the boxers leave, and they probably guessed what they left for, but now Wang Yang came back safe and sound, which made many people confused.


    As time went by, it was not until the next morning that something was wrong with the club.None of the boxers who left the club came back.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Wang Yang was still sleeping, so he was picked up.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes vaguely and saw the person in charge of the club.


    Wang Yang was surprised and said in a hurry, "boss, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    The person in charge of the club looks at Wang Yang and seems to want to see something from his face. However, Wang Yang is just waking up and doesn''t know anything.


    The person in charge clenched his teeth and asked, "today, there are several boxers in the club. They went to the same place as you. Didn''t you meet them?"


    Wang Yang sat up, frowned and asked: "it''s impossible. According to the rules, the boxers in the club can''t go out. Who let them go out?"


    "Have you seen them?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and recalled: "I didn''t see them all the way. By the way, I went with three other people. If you ask them again, maybe they will see them?"


    The person in charge of the club immediately did not say a word, because before he came to ask Wang Yang, the three people had already asked, and no one saw the shadow of those boxers.


    Wang Yang pretended that he didn''t know anything. Instead, he asked what was going on.


    After knowing the specific situation, Wang Yang immediately scolded: "those guys are not running away, are they? Really, who let them out? "


    The face of the person in charge was more and more ugly. If it wasn''t for this accident, he didn''t even know that the boxers had gone out.


    And the one who has the right to do this must be the top management in the club, and he is the one who wants to pull him into the water.


    Thinking of this, the person in charge clenched his teeth and said to Wang Yang, "don''t tell me about this. I''ve sent someone to investigate. When the results come out, you''ll know everything."


    Wang Yang understood that he couldn''t say one more word.


    At dawn, the club finally found those guys.


    In the person in charge of the office, a man is very depressed, said: "boss, people have been found, but all died."


    "Dead? What''s going on? " The person in charge stands up, which is not a small thing.


    You know, just how long he took office, someone was killed in the club. It''s impossible for him to explain.


    The man took out some photos and handed them to the person in charge. At the same time, he explained, "when we found them, all the people were in the river with their cars and people, and they had guns on them. They were all killed with one shot."


    "One shot? Do you know who did it now? " The person in charge looked at the photos, but his face became more and more ugly.


    The man bowed his head and hesitated: "we asked some people nearby. Someone once saw a group of men carrying cello boxes around. According to our judgment, it is likely that Falcon''s people did it. He is retaliating against the club. "


    With this remark, several managers around were a little panicked.


    They all know something about the Falcon. If the Falcon''s people really did it, it means that the Falcon has focused on tulip and already knows their organization.


    "However, the scene is very vague, and we can''t be sure whether Falcon''s people did it or not. Anyway, it must have nothing to do with SCO."


    The person in charge waved his hand and then made a phone call to Andre to report the situation to the police.


    In the villa, after listening, Andrei dropped his mobile phone.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste!"

 Chapter 1856

    In a quiet villa in Damascus, Andy sits opposite a man, who is the new director of the club.


    "Kellis, you have to give me an explanation about this. Why did the boxers leave the club?" Andre''s face was very ugly and gloomy.


    Kellis has been following Andy for many years. He deeply understands the horror of the man in front of him. Many people have done something wrong. As a result, they don''t even have the opportunity to explain. That is, they were killed by Andy on the spot.


    When a person dies, it''s best to appoint a new person to take over, and there is no shortage of capable people around him.


    Thinking of this, Kellis was sweating on his forehead and said, "boss, I didn''t know the boxers left the club when the accident happened."


    "What did you say?" Andrey looked at Kellis with a strange look and didn''t seem to believe it.


    You know, now Kellis is the person in charge of the club. When the boxers left the club, he didn''t know. There was a problem.


    Kelly nodded bitterly, and then explained, "I investigated. The people at the door said that when the boxers left, they had instructions from the vice president, so they dared to let them go."


    "Vice president, why did he do this? Do you have evidence? " Andre is still not very confident.


    Kailis didn''t mind. He had been with Andre for many years, and naturally knew how suspicious his master was.


    But when Kellis came, he was ready.


    Kellis took out the evidence, and everything proved that the boxers had the chance to leave the club after being instructed by the vice president.


    "I don''t know why he did it, but I can probably guess. Because sko has been used by me recently, a lot of people look good, and I just got there, they are not very convinced


    "This time, it was originally Scott who took a break to go out to play. The boxers and he had some hatred and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill him. Of course, the vice president cooperated with the boxers, so that there would be the following things."


    Andy''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He bit his teeth and asked: "besides, who killed those who were killed?"


    "It''s Falcon''s men. The bodies were all hit by one shot, and the scene was clean. If my people hadn''t heard from the residents, I''m afraid they couldn''t even find the body by now. "


    Andy fell into silence.


    His nephew died in Falcon''s hand, so falcon is a man he will not let go. He failed last time, which has already caused trouble.


    Falcon is not weak in the United States. Since he is not dead, he will try his best to investigate them.


    According to the strength of the Falcon, it is not difficult to touch the head of the club.


    One after another accidents happened in the clubhouse. I have to say that it''s a headache for Andy. He doesn''t care about a clubhouse, but what he cares about is that Falcon should find the whole tulip along the clubhouse


    Thinking of this, Andre felt cool in his back.


    You know, Falcon is not an ordinary person, but a real killer, the leader of a huge killer organization, and the killer organization is always frightening.


    In the end, Andy said, "you can do whatever you want to do, but you can''t do nothing at sko''s side. The more you don''t do it, the less convinced those guys are. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Kylis nodded. They said something, and he hurried back to the club.


    As soon as Kellis got back to the club, he arrested all the people concerned.


    Vice president and Wang Yang did not escape.


    In an interrogation room on the basement of the club, Wang Yang and the three younger brothers were all tortured, but their words were the same. There was no problem at all.


    After suffering from a skin and flesh, Wang Yang was released because his car had a dash cam, which clearly recorded Wang Yang''s situation.


    He was driving all the way, and he didn''t even have the chance to call, let alone plan the whole thing. As for the three little brothers, they were all lying on guns.


    When Wang Yang was dragged out, kailis suddenly said: "let you be wronged, but the boss said, as long as you have no problem, it will let you get the corresponding reward."


    Wang Yang bared his teeth and didn''t say a word. At this time, he was beaten to the skin and flesh. How could he be in the mood to flatter.


    No matter how despicable the small role is, once the life is in danger, it is naturally a situation of love and indifference.


    After Wang Yang several people were taken away, kailis looked at the side of the vice president.


    The vice president turned pale and said angrily, "are you crazy? What are you doing with me? I didn''t do itWho knows, as soon as his voice fell, Kellis took out his pistol and shot the vice president.


    Those who were brought along with the vice president, as well as some of his confidants, were silly.


    You know, the vice president has been operating in the club for many years. Even the last president had to be courteous to him. No one thought that this guy was killed above Kellis.


    Kelly is very natural and unrestrained blew the muzzle of the gun, sneered at a few people: "don''t blame me, this is also the meaning of the boss, this kind of food inside and outside things to keep is useless."


    After that, Kellis looked at these people with a kind of suspicious eyes, and continued to say to the younger brothers around him: "they also need to be interrogated severely. The boss suspects that these guys have an affair with falcon, and they do it on purpose."


    A group of people cry father and mother''s injustice, but this is no longer useful.


    From the moment Kellis came back, he made up his mind to cut the mess quickly, and directly killed the vice presidents, including the confidants of these vice presidents, which would not have a good result.


    You know, this time, Andre gave him a chance. At this time, he was soft hearted, and that was his own death.


    In the underground interrogation room, there was a constant wailing of men. After half an hour, everything was calm.


    Kelly is sitting in the office. A man knocks on the door and says, "boss, those people have been killed. According to your opinion, we have done a clean job. They just died because they can''t stand the trial."


    "Good. You go and get ready. I''m going to meet Scott." Kellis sneered triumphantly.


    Although the little brother did not understand what the situation was, he prepared some cash according to the order.


    Everyone knows that Scott is a guy who likes money. There is no gift at this time, which is more enjoyable than money.

 Chapter 1857

    Wang Yang was beaten very miserably. His wounds, big and small, were very painful.


    Because he lost too much blood, Wang Yang''s face was very pale, and he didn''t dare to move when he was lying on the hospital bed, because as long as he moved, the wound was constantly bleeding out.


    But Wang Yang just looks very weak. In fact, these injuries are nothing to his constitution.


    A few younger brothers are guarding Wang Yang''s side, they are all muddled.


    "What''s the matter? They have already said it. It has nothing to do with you. How can the boss torture you?"


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "what''s the matter? It''s not that I don''t believe me. Anyway, I''ve already thought about it. When it''s over, I''ll quit. "


    "Boss, you can''t do that. You are already an internal member of the club, and you can''t leave the club when you know so many things about the club." A younger brother hears speech to remind a way in a hurry.


    Wang Yang was very depressed and lowered his head. He suddenly said angrily, "I worked so hard and ended up like this. I knew I shouldn''t have come back when there was an accident."


    Several younger brothers are also in a hurry to comfort Wang Yang, at this time, the ward door was pushed open.


    Kailis came in with a younger brother. Wang Yang looked up and saw him. He turned his face and looked angry.


    Several younger brothers left the ward, while kailis''s younger brother was guarding at the door of the ward. There were only Wang Yang and kailis in the ward.


    "Don''t blame me. I''m also trying to make face. The boss said that if I don''t do it to you, many people will not be in balance. If it''s not balanced, how can you be a vice president? "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately changed his face and asked: "vice president, are you serious? The boss asked me to be vice president? Isn''t that right? The vice president is very good. How can I do it? "


    Wang Yang pretends to be stupid here. In fact, when he hears Kellis''s words, he probably understands what happened.


    How the boxer can leave the club is very clear in everyone''s heart. Andre probably won''t let the vice president go easily.


    Kellis just needs to use a knife to kill people. The rest of the business is easy.


    But Wang Yang didn''t understand that there were so many people in the club, and there were also some confidants around him. Why didn''t he let those guys be vice presidents?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang deliberately shirked: "no, it can''t, if I rob his position, then where can I survive?"


    With a smile, Kellis put a password box on the bedside table and said, "don''t worry, he and his people are dead. The boss doesn''t need to eat rubbish."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, is shocked to look at Kellis, seems to be completely frightened by this amazing news.


    A few seconds later, Wang Yang recovered and muttered, "but I can''t manage a floor well. Where can I be a vice president?"


    However, Kellis was very happy to continue to say: "I don''t need you to do anything, you just need to be the vice president, and someone will do the rest for you. This money is for you. As long as you are the vice president honestly, you will have more money in the future. "


    When Kellis finished, he opened the code box on the spot.


    The password box is full of rice knives, almost more than one million in appearance.


    Wang Yang''s eyes staring at the money, swallowing saliva, carefully asked: "really don''t need me to do anything, all the money to me?"


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s heart is to call kailis a bloody head.


    This is not a good thing. It is clear that Wang yanglai is just a puppet to occupy the position of vice president.


    so the whole club is actually Kelis who has the final say. As for the money, I''m afraid that even the club''s monthly income is less than one percent.


    Kailis persuades Wang Yang and finally agrees.


    "I can have a try, but I''m afraid of the people in the club now. I don''t know if they will do anything to me. Anyway, you just let me hang the name of a vice president. I''ve been injured so badly. These days I want to go outside to recuperate. In case someone attacks me at this time, it''s not worth my death. "


    Wang Yangyi just said, a pair has been scared out of courage.


    Kailis thought for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed, but he still sent a few people here, saying that they were taking care of Wang Yang.


    It''s just surveillance.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t object. He is eager to have a few people around him so that his actions can be more convenient.


    Wang Yang left the hospital of the club that night, with his two younger brothers.


    However, in the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him. Maybe it''s someone from Kellis, or someone from the club. Of course, there must be someone from Buddha.Wang Yang pretended that he didn''t know anything. He took his two younger brothers to a hotel and rented three rooms in the hotel.


    Wang Yang said that he had to recuperate. He went back to his room to have a rest.


    At noon the next day, Wang Yang didn''t go out for dinner either. Instead, he ordered something and asked someone to send it into the room.


    Soon, a beautiful woman pushed the dining car in, put the things one by one, and left the room.


    Wang Yang began to check every kind of food. On the one hand, he was afraid of being poisoned. On the other hand, he wanted to see if the Buddha would take the opportunity to contact him.


    Food is no problem, but Wang Yang found a note under a plate.


    From the handwriting, it is written by Buddha.


    After Wang Yang saw it, he quickly burned the note.


    Only in the evening did Wang Yang come out of the room. As soon as he came out, the two younger brothers next door also came out.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    "You''re hurt. You''d better tell us to do something?"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and scolded angrily: "I want to find a woman. Did you do it for me?"


    Two younger brothers immediately stupid, one of them is very hard to remind: "boss, you have become like this, still have energy to play with women?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand. I can do nothing."


    Wang Yang dropped a word and ran to the hotel and found three women.


    He asked for one himself, and the other two were for the two younger brothers.


    Finally, Wang Yang and the woman came into the room, and the two younger brothers were also entangled by the other two women.

 Chapter 1858

    Wang Yang and the woman entered the room. He looked at the woman suspiciously, because when he was just selecting someone, the woman had been looking at him all the time, and his eyes seemed to imply something.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what identity this woman was, but he chose her subconsciously.


    After entering the room, the woman didn''t say a word, but began to do some simple sign language to signal Wang Yang to leave from the window.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, the result is at this time, he heard the direction of the balcony movement.


    Wang Yang picked up the fruit knife on the table and rushed to it.


    As a result, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Yan bizhou?"


    Yan bizhou crawled in from the outside. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he said with a smile, "the work here is too hard. I''ll take it."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses, and he took the boy''s place to clap, while he let the woman can''t sleep, and had to run out to take risks.


    Wang Yang pointed his middle finger to Yan bizhou, but he left from the windowsill in a hurry.


    At four o''clock in the morning, on a dock in Damascus, a car stopped, as if waiting for something.


    In the car, Foye sits in the front driver''s seat, and Liu Quansheng sits in the co driver''s seat, constantly observing the surrounding situation.


    Wang Yang and viper were sitting in the back row, and neither of them said a word.


    As time went by, the car was very quiet. Finally, a ferry came from a distance.


    Liu Quansheng is very happy to say: "come, come, these bastards are still very punctual."


    There are still some people waiting on the edge of the wharf, and they are all the guys who intend to sneak across from here. The terminal is Huaxia.


    Wang Yang took a look at the poisonous snake. In fact, he still felt sorry for this guy. After all, the poisonous snake has been tortured here, and it''s not easy to stick to it.


    Now I want to go back to China in this way.


    On the occasion of parting, the poisonous snake suddenly said, "Red Dragon King, I hope you can survive and drink with me. We can be friends in the future?"


    Wang Yang immediately said with a smile: "well, there will be opportunities in the future. As long as our position is the same, we will be friends."


    The snake did not continue to say anything, but got out of the car alone.


    Like those stowaways, Viper soon got on the ferry. At this time, Wang Yang was sitting in the car, opening the window and looking at the direction of viper.


    He can''t go to see off. It''s also for the safety of the snake.


    The poisonous snake stood on the ferry and nodded slightly. Wang Yang also nodded.


    A few minutes later, the ferry left, and the snake finally set foot on the journey home.


    Wang Yang watched the ferry disappear in sight, sighing with relief: "how many loyal souls buried in other places, peace is not easy, just hope that the people can cherish the peace in front of them, which many people exchange with blood and dignity."


    Buddha started the car and said with a slightly sarcastic smile: "the moon in foreign countries is far away. People are very interested in pursuing this kind of life, but they don''t know that the peace in China is the envy of many foreigners."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, sometimes he would feel confused.


    Just like now, these people work so hard for some retarded people who can only spray them. Is it really worth it?


    But Wang Yang looked at the invisible ferry. He believed that the poisonous snake had been confused. He had been in the tulip club for three years. Every minute of the three years was torture.


    His efforts should not be for me, stupid, but for survival, for those he wants to protect, right?


    Before arriving at the dock, Wang Yang and viper had a simple meal, during which they talked about some things.


    Viper also has a girl she likes in China. But when there is no demerit in their love, Viper comes out to carry out the task. Until now, she has a chance to go back.


    According to the viper, if he wasn''t trapped here, he might even have children now.


    Wang Yang asked whether this guy would regret it after all.


    The answer of the poisonous snake still reverberates in Wang Yang''s mind. That sentence is deep-rooted, just like Wang Yang''s red and hot heart in his chest.


    "All of us in this field understand one truth: first, we have a country, then we have a family."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and bowed his head, because he thought of his beloved woman.


    If there were no such things, he would be a father now. However, there would have been no if.


    A man should be as strong as snow to defend his country. Even if he is given another chance to choose, Wang Yang will still go this way.


    Buddha seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s mood, but he just looked at Wang Yang and didn''t say anything more.


    As a wise man, Buddha naturally understands. Some things can only be understood by Wang Yang himself. No matter how much others say, it''s nonsense.On the way back, Wang Yang asked about the researcher''s disciples.


    Buddha shook his head and said with a wry smile: "it''s not time yet. They haven''t finished the project yet, so no one can contact them for the time being. All we can do is wait."


    Wang Yang only felt that there was a big stone in his heart. Waiting was suffering, not to mention that people like them continued to wait in such a place.


    It can be said that every minute, every second, is extremely dangerous. Once found, it is absolutely a dead end.


    Wang Yang fiddled with his mobile phone. This time, he didn''t contact the old fox, because he knew very well that even if he did, there would be no result.


    For everyone in Chilong, as long as the task is not completed, it will be completed unconditionally.


    Wang Yang twisted his neck and said, "I''m already the vice president of the club, but I''m a nominal one. Kailis is a very ambitious guy. We can do something about him. The club must kill him."


    When Wang Yang says these words again, his mind is full of pictures of the club. For some people, the club is paradise, and they can enjoy all kinds of excitement.


    But for some, it''s hell. Besides, because of the Falcon, Wang Yang has planned to tie up with tulip, and because of the poisonous snake, Wang Yang hates this club.


    And Wang Yang also realized that viper can appear in the club, which definitely means that Huaxia is also eyeing tulip.


    At this time, his task was stranded, and it was not impossible to take the opportunity to do something extra.

 Chapter 1859

    The car came to the dock soon, and stopped at a fork in the road.


    Wang Yang looked out of the window at night, some sad said: "this matter according to our discussion, if there is any difference, then I will contact you."


    "Well, these are no problems, boss. You should be careful in the club." Buddha looked at Wang Yang, some worried advice.


    You know, the tulip club is not simple. It''s very difficult for Wang Yang to lurk in it, and he has to do all kinds of things. This is killing him.


    After Wang Yang left, he went back to the hotel the same way, and still entered the hotel room from the window.


    In the room, Yan bizhou only wore a pair of underpants and looked at Wang Yang helplessly. Then he said in a low voice: "boss, if you don''t come back again, then I really want to go to tonify the kidney."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes: "if you can change it, then you can go there. You are good when you get a good price."


    Yan bizhou didn''t say a word, so he packed up and left from the window.


    Wang Yang took a look in the bedroom and found that the woman had left, which avoided his embarrassment.


    Early the next morning, Wang Yang returned to the club as usual.


    Only one of the two younger brothers came back with him, and the other said that his stomach was very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang thought about it with his toes. He knew that the guy must be checking his room, but since Yan bizhou did it, Wang Yang was very relieved.


    With the efforts of the little brother in the club, if he can find any flaws, Yan bizhou won''t have to go on.


    Along the way, Wang Yang is a refreshing look, and with his younger brother, is also a sideshow to ask about last night''s situation.


    After returning to the club, Wang Yang received a very strange news.


    Many people in the club are saying that the poisonous snake is dead, and Wang Yang is dead this time. Although he is a vice president, he is just a puppet.


    Several bartenders came to Wang Yang''s office. It was they who told Wang Yang the news.


    "Boss, you can''t wait to die. Those guys will definitely attack you, and now you are sitting in the vice president''s seat, they will see it more clearly."


    "Yes, we have to think of a way. Boss, you are vice president now. Can''t you do something?"


    These people are looking forward to Wang Yang one by one. It seems that as long as Wang Yang gets some rights, their life will be better.


    Wang Yang thought carefully for a moment, because he didn''t know why these guys said these words, whether they were really for his sake or just testing something.


    In order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang said with a smile: "don''t listen to those rubbish nonsense. They are just jealous that Laozi''s life is very comfortable now. They don''t have to do any work, they have money to take it."


    Then I looked at each other face to face. Some people were very disappointed, and finally they didn''t ask any more questions, but left here.


    When everyone left, Wang Yang was alone in the office, but he began to think about those people''s words.


    It''s true that he is now the vice president. He has no rights, but he is not a puppet. Wang Yang originally enjoyed this state. He can go to investigate some things as the vice president.


    But there is a problem in front of Wang Yang.


    A puppet is just the fish and meat in other people''s hands. How can he know the core things of the club?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang finally decided that he had to have a try and really be superior!


    If you want to be in a higher position, you must have a good relationship with the new person in charge of the club, kailis. However, Wang Yang has not seen kailis since he met last time.


    Kailis has great ambition. Wang Yang does not dare to do the same thing again. He will deal with kailis by dealing with the last president. That way, he will be easily misunderstood. He wants to fight for power.


    Once he offends Kellis, he is in real danger.


    As a puppet, Wang Yang doesn''t have any chance to get in touch with Kellis now. Occasionally, when two people see him in the club, they just say hello.


    That day, Wang Yang was in a daze in the corridor when he saw kailis walking towards the conference room with a group of men talking and laughing.


    Wang Yang, as usual, said hello to Kelly.


    A man looked at Wang Yang and asked, "who is this man? I haven''t seen him before. His face is very beautiful."


    Kelly was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is the vice president of the club. His name is Scott."


    These men all look at Wang Yang with a look full of contempt and abuse, because they all know that the so-called vice president is just a puppet of Kellis.


    Wang Yang did not seem to understand the same, but is very warm and these people say hello.The man who spoke before suddenly said, "anyway, I don''t talk about anything today. It''s just for fun. Let''s call him together. I''m looking forward to it. Does vice president have any skills in gambling? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and said modestly, "I don''t know much about gambling. Anyway, I just choose a team."


    Although Wang Yang said so, he was aware of something strange. Before


    , he secretly investigated what Kelis liked, but Kelis seemed to have no hobbies. The only hobby was watching the ball.


    At first, Wang Yang thought that kailis just liked watching the ball. Now Wang Yang realized that this guy didn''t like watching the ball. He just liked gambling!


    For some reason, Kellis did not refuse, but readily agreed.


    Wang Yang followed these guys into the conference room. In the conference room, a ball game has already begun.


    According to the rules inside, all people turn in their mobile phones before they go in.


    The men sat down in turn, and there was a pen and paper in front of everyone.


    Kailis also took a share to Wang Yang, very casually said: "casually play."


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally agreed, because he pretended to be sko, who is also a gambling and greedy guy.


    It''s official to start gambling. According to the rules, ten minutes later, it''s time to start betting.


    These men are very heated discussion, when the time comes, it is not hesitant to bet.


    Wang Yang also has some chips, but he only has a few hundred thousand here. These men don''t care. It seems that Wang Yang is just like a guy to lose face.

 Chapter 1860

    Wang Yang took part in the gambling this time, but he just played a game and lost all his money.


    Kelly is very enthusiastic said: "go on, if the money is not enough, I can lend it to you."


    Wang Yang quickly waved his hand, a very timid look: "no, I don''t understand these things, you play."


    With these words, Wang Yang just got up and made an appearance of leaving.


    He doesn''t know what these men do, but since they can play so well with kylis, their identities must be different.


    So Wang Yang didn''t dare to stay here for too long, for fear that kailis would feel disgusted.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yanggang was about to go out, and a man said, "Hello, SCO, right? Can you help me get a cup of coffee?"


    Wang Yang looks at kailis. Kailis is also stunned, but he nods and signals Wang Yang to get it quickly.


    In this way, Wang Yang, the so-called vice president, instantly became the runner of these guys.


    Wang Yang stood outside the office, looking at the coffee in his hand, hoping to pour it directly on the guy''s face.


    Forbearance, must be forbearance, or it is also an opportunity.


    During the whole process of gambling, Wang Yang was in charge of delivering tea and water, but he had a chance to observe Kellis.


    After the end of the second game, kylis was tired and spread out in his chair. He looked at the man and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can you lose like this? As soon as you do that, those guys on the periphery will turn big. "


    The man who lost was forced to say: "I didn''t know that team would be so fierce. I''ve never seen them before."


    At this point, Kelly suddenly looked like a disappointment: "although this team is not famous, it''s definitely a dark horse. Ah, you let me down. Can you play more seriously, even if you don''t understand the situation of the team, it''s strange not to lose money."


    Wang Yang is mixing wine for these guys. When he hears Kellis''s words, his heart moves.


    You know, it''s very difficult for him to occupy a place in the club.


    If you just need to kill the person in charge, it will be much easier, and Wang Yang will not wait until now.


    In fact, in the tulip club, there are three powerful guys.


    Wang Yang''s goal is also very simple. He doesn''t intend to directly sit in the position of president. He just needs to stand firm and become the only high-level person who understands the internal mode of the club, which is enough.


    In the clubhouse, one is the person in charge of the clubhouse, and the other two are the security team leader, Jimmy, who has rarely appeared. The other is the man Billy, who is responsible for importing goods.


    Wang Yang can only be as close as possible to kailis now, let kailis think he is a really sweet guy, a loyal dog.


    Only through Kelly''s side, Wang Yang can not suddenly contact the other two people.


    Billy, he has seen it once, but that Jimi, Wang Yang, has never seen it before. It can be said that he is a very mysterious guy.


    "Sko, one more drink." Kailis waved to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s hands are busy living, but his eyes and ears are not idle.


    Soon, he found out that this guy likes gambling, and sometimes he will name some amateur teams.


    And the presence of those guys have no way to take the words, often makes kailis very uncomfortable.


    "What about this one? Have you always heard of this team? " Kellis asked casually, pointing to the screen.


    Everyone shook their heads. Kailis''s eyes darkened and looked disappointed.


    Who knows, at this time, a man suddenly said: "this team, I know, they are a local team of big state, but in recent years, the competition is relatively small, but they are full of dark horses."


    "My God, finally someone knows, you are very good!"


    Kellis immediately became excited, and people changed positions, sitting next to the man, the two began to talk and laugh.


    Wang Yang silently observed everything, until this moment he was sure that this guy is from the heart like gambling.


    Wang Yang went over with his drink and asked casually, "boss, why do you like gambling so much?"


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang and said happily: "you don''t understand. Gambling is very interesting, because he has many uncertain factors, and he has to be highly nervous from beginning to end. No one knows what the solution will be until the last moment. It''s full of unknown excitement and challenges. It''s just a pleasure. "


    Ha ha


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, together with this guy is looking for stimulation?


    But through this attitude of kailis, Wang Yang immediately realized that his opportunity has come!


    Gambling soon ended, and everyone left the meeting room one after another, while Wang Yang left ahead of time.Wang Yang repeated his old skill and found a chance to contact the Buddha to discuss how to deal with kailis.


    "You say he likes gambling?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang and asked thoughtfully.


    "Of course, that guy likes it very much. As far as I know, he has an appointment with those men and will play again later."


    Foye snapped his fingers and said with a sneer, "that''s enough. Now the gambling is being manipulated seriously. The guy who really likes gambling will never gamble with those famous matches. Instead, he will specially make some unpopular teams. The smaller the team, the better."


    Foye''s words made Wang Yang think that when those people gambled, the screen was really full of fresh faces, all of them were unpopular teams, not big games.


    "You can''t do it. There are too many eyes around you. I''ll find someone to get a new team out. The rest is up to you."


    Finally, the Buddha put forward a plan, and his idea coincided with Wang Yang''s. The only difference was that Wang Yang had to do it himself.


    A few days later, the men appeared in the club again, and Wang Yang was called in.


    A man looked at Wang Yang and said with great approval, "Kelly, you really found a good helper."


    Kelly laughed awkwardly, but did not say a word.


    Maybe in his eyes, Wang Yang is just a puppet now, not a helper at all. At most, he is a guy who carries tea and water.


    Gambling started again, but in the middle of his game, when he was about to bet, his cell phone rang.


    Kylis looked intently at the screen and answered the phone.


    As a result, he immediately roared, "what are you talking about? Is this team being manipulated? Oh, my God, can''t those sons of bitches let me have a good time? "


    Kellis hung up the phone, a black face at the crowd said: "cancel, we are optimistic about the team has been launched, this time they will lose."


    The men in the room roared and looked very angry.


    Kylis drank some depressed wine, muttered: "those damned bastards, my fun is all destroyed by them, this kind of second level team also controls, I think they are crazy!"


    "Well, what can I do? Now many people are staring at this kind of team. They can get a lot of benefits by manipulating it."


    "I''ve laid eggs now. How can I play in the future?"


    A man fiddled with his mobile phone and suddenly said, "I heard that there is a new team in Dama state a few days ago. It seems that there is a game today, but those guys are all students. There is no broadcast of the game at all. Now it''s too late to gamble on the spot. "


    When Kellis heard the news, he was absolutely excited. As a result, his face became even worse.


    It''s like a cat that steals fish. It''s hard to find a fish, but it''s rotten.


    Wang Yang came over from one side, put down his drink, and immediately said, "I know the team you are talking about. I have a friend who is a security guard in that school. If I can, I can let him broadcast it live."


    As soon as kailis heard this, his eyes suddenly glowed. The men in the room also looked forward to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang was a little embarrassed and said, "but I''m not sure. In case he has a rest today..."


    "No, no, SCO, you contact your friends now and have a try."


    "Yes, it would be great if it could be broadcast!"


    "Oh, my God, I hope that guy must be here. I haven''t played such clean gambling for a long time!"


    Wang Yang made a phone call and soon brought back the good news.


    "The game hasn''t started yet. It will officially start in five minutes. If you need it, he will broadcast it on his mobile phone." Wang Yang put down his cell phone and said casually.


    Kelly clapped the table excitedly and agreed on the spot.


    Five minutes later, the broadcast of the campus ball game officially began.


    "Oh, perfect, I didn''t expect these students to have great ball skills!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about their skills. I''m very excited to think that it''s an unknown gamble, a gamble that no one controls at all."


    "Kellis, you have a way to have such a reliable guy around you."


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang with approval and said with a smile: "yes, thanks to you."


    This time, these guys in the conference room had a good time, and Kelly also won a lot of money. I have to say that his eyes are still very vicious.


    After those guys left, kailis patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and sighed, "ah, I found that you are also a talent, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to manage the club. But you can rest assured that anyone who dares to provoke you in the club will be against me. "Wang Yang quickly nodded his thanks with a grateful look on his face. Looking at the attitude change of kailis, his plan has been half successful!

 Chapter 1861

    After the event, Wang Yang went to an old man in the club and asked him something about Kellis.


    "Oh, you say we''re the president. I don''t know anything else, but he likes to hook up with his sister. But you know, the president is old. Those girls must like young and strong guys. I also heard that the president is not very good at that. "


    The man showed an expression you know, Wang Yang immediately followed and nodded.


    The next day, Wang Yang went out to let the Buddha get rid of Yungong mountain and get something that has a quick effect on that aspect.


    After Wang Yang got it, he found kailis as if nothing had happened, but he didn''t say it was for kailis, instead, he came to talk about business.


    "President, this is something that a friend of mine got. It is said that it has a very strong effect on that aspect. Can I sell it in the club?" Wang Yang put the things on Kelly''s desk and asked carefully.


    Kellis took it up and saw that it was just some white powder. He didn''t believe it.


    Wang Yang began to boast about how powerful this thing is.


    "I know you like money, but don''t do it in the club. Well, I have a friend who needs it. I''ll let him have a try. If it works, you don''t have to sell it in the club. My friend will buy it. "


    Kelly said solemnly, and then put the things away.


    Wang Yang did not say anything, but left with a look of disappointment.


    But he was sure that Kellis would bring it to his house the next day, knowing that what he gave Kellis was only enough for one night.


    Sure enough, the next morning, kailis took the initiative to come to Wang Yang''s office for the first time.


    "SCO, how much medicine do you have?"


    As soon as Wang Yang looked up, he saw that kailis was full of spring breeze. It seemed that he should have been very happy last night.


    Wang Yang thought about it and said, "there are still some. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll take them all." Kelly is very good cool said, will be some rice knife thrown on the table.


    After that, kylis felt something was wrong and quickly changed his words and said, "Oh, I mean my friend asked for all of them. How much can your friend do with them? They will sell them to me in the future."


    Wang Yang''s heart burst of sneer, also what friend ah, this is clearly kailis himself to use.


    He was very embarrassed and said: "to tell you the truth, my friend is a Chinese. I told him that I can''t sell it here, and he can''t get along in damazhou. He went back on the plane yesterday, but I still have a box of goods on my side


    Kellis froze for a moment, looking very annoyed.


    If he hadn''t said he didn''t need it before, it wouldn''t have come to this situation.


    But a box of goods is enough for a long time. Besides, it''s not only for his use, but also for his great use.


    Kailis gave Wang Yang a large sum of money and took away a box of medicine.


    Then, some men came in and out of Kellis''s office, and each of them left with something more or less.


    These people are actually Kellis''s business partners, so these guys have a better impression of Kellis.


    Kailis once again found Wang Yang, very sigh said: "you are really a talent ah, your friend, you can contact it?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, very helpless said: "I and his friendship is not particularly deep, are known in the street before, long broken contact."


    Kelly''s eyes are full of disappointment. You know, he plans to use this medicine to consolidate the relationship with those business partners.


    As long as he directly acquired this kind of thing, he could even make a lot of money in the future.


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang and said in his heart, "this guy is really a fool. He let go such a money making thing. It seems that my previous worry is totally superfluous. Scott has no pursuit at all. As long as he gives him money, he is a loyal dog. "


    Wang Yang fiddled with things, but he didn''t look at Kelly, as if he didn''t notice anything.


    After a few pleasantries, Kellis left.


    Time flies, night falls, Wang Yang as usual, is still to live outside.


    But when he was about to leave the club, kylis followed him.


    "Scot, wait a minute. Come with me and do something." Cried Kellis in a hurry.


    Wang Yang stopped, but he was at a loss: "boss, I can''t do things like fighting and killing. I''m off work now."


    With a look of hating iron but not steel, Kellis suddenly said angrily, "I''ll take you to meet some people. I want you to drive, not to kill people."


    Wang Yang was relieved and hurried to the parking lot to get Kellis''s car.


    Kailis reported an address, Wang Yang is responsible for driving.When the car passed a crossroad, two cars came out from the side. If Wang Yang hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have almost run into them.


    Wang Yang opened the car door and scolded angrily: "can you drive?"


    At the same time, Kellis yelled, "don''t open the door, let''s go!"


    However, his reminder is still a step late, Wang Yang has been off guard.


    "Oh, damn it, you don''t even know this common sense!" said Kelly


    Before Wang Yang said anything, the people from the two cars came down, and they could not help but hold Wang Yang down. There were several other people who dragged kailis out on the spot.


    Wang Yang struggled to run. A man said coldly, "don''t move. My bullet doesn''t open your eyes. Do you know who I am? You''d better not provoke me. "


    Wang Yang turned to look at the man and immediately howled, "I don''t care who you are. I didn''t offend you. Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    The man continued to sneer, "we are falcons. You know what you''ve done."


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, Falcon people?


    Although not everyone in Falcon''s side has seen Wang Yang, judging from this guy''s skill, it can''t be Falcon''s men, because these guys are really weak.


    However, Wang Yang did not continue to resist, but made a scared look, and was directly taken away by these guys.


    Wang Yang was taken to an old warehouse, and several men tortured him in turn.


    Blood flows down Wang Yang''s forehead, blurring his vision.


    "Come on, tell me everything you know about the club."


    Wang Yang spat, biting his teeth and said angrily, "what do you say? I can''t understand you. If you have the ability, you will kill me?"

 Chapter 1862

    In the warehouse, Wang Yang''s murmur came from time to time, and blood slid down his body.


    Several men sat by, gasping heavily.


    You know, they have tormented Wang Yang for nearly 20 minutes, but Wang Yang still refused to say a word, but these guys are all half dead.


    Wang Yang raised his head and looked at these guys sarcastically.


    If they are Falcon people, unless the Falcon''s head is filled with water, this kind of physical fitness and torture means is rubbish, not rubbish.


    Wang Yang shook the bloodstain on his face and said with a crazy smile: "come on, if you have the ability, you will kill me?"


    "Damn, this guy''s bone is really hard."


    "No, I can''t. go on."


    A man reluctantly stood up and walked towards Wang Yang. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let him go.


    Who knows, at this time, the door of the warehouse was opened.


    Kellis came in with some men and said, "enough, enough."


    Several men in the warehouse nodded respectfully as soon as they saw Kellis, and quickly stopped the torture.


    Wang Yang pretended to be surprised to look at kailis, and then asked: "this, what''s the matter? Didn''t you get caught by them?"


    Kailis seems very satisfied with Wang Yang''s performance, hastily explained: "no, it''s just a test for you."


    "Test?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then more angry roar: "you don''t believe me at all? I''ve spared my life not to help you keep the secret, but you just want to test me? You see, you see for yourself, what have I been made of? "


    With an apologetic face, Kellis continued to explain: "there is no way to do this. I just want to reuse you, but in this extraordinary period, I have to be able to believe you in this way."


    Wang Yang one stares at an eye, is very manic angry scold a way: "need not, I want nothing.". Let me go now. I can''t do this job any more. You''re killing me. "


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang, but he was not angry, because according to Wang Yang''s previous performance, now his reaction is very normal.


    In Kelly''s view, although this guy has no backbone, once it comes to his own safety, it is still very crazy.


    It''s a kind of madness revealed from the bone, and Kellis likes such a guy very much. It''s like raising a mad dog. As long as you raise it well enough, you can get a good blade.


    After that, kailis was a relief to Wang Yang.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang was still very angry, but soon, he gave in and chose to follow Kellis.


    "Scot, you are a smart man. I guarantee that your choice is absolutely right. You will have a good future in the future." Kailis is very satisfied with looking at Wang Yang, meaningful said.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but in his heart he said hello to all the eighteen generations of kailis'' ancestors.


    Slap a sweet jujube. Do you really think he''s the brainwreck?


    Wang Yang''s injuries are all skin and flesh injuries. After some treatment, they won''t affect anything. The guys who started are still very modest.


    Wang Yang once again returned to the club, and this time Kellis held a welcome reception to welcome the new vice president.


    At the banquet, many people looked at Wang Yang differently.


    Some people privately speculate that kailis should have confirmed Wang Yang''s status. From now on, Wang Yang will never be the puppet vice president.


    Sure enough, after the banquet, kailis made a separate appointment with Wang Yang.


    As they sat in the office, kylis raised her glass and said with a smile, "Oh, dear Scott, we need to celebrate. We''ll be on the same boat from now on."


    Wang Yang raised his glass to indicate that after drinking the wine, he was embarrassed and said, "but I don''t know anything about the club. How can I be the vice president?"


    Kelly waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry about these things. You should follow me first and see how I do things. I think it won''t be long before you can help me with some things according to your intelligence."


    After chatting for a while, Wang Yang left Kelly''s office.


    As soon as he came out, he met several senior executives, who changed their faces on the spot.


    Before Wang Yang didn''t really get on top, these guys directly ignored Wang Yang, but this time they all took the initiative to say hello.


    Wang Yang had a social intercourse and got away in a hurry.


    Wang Yang is sitting in the office. This time, his authority in the club is completely different. He can see the information of many people here.


    From the internal information, Wang Yang found many problems.


    Jimi has been living in the clubhouse all the time, whether it''s the women in the casino or the clubhouse, as well as all kinds of services.It can be said that he is completely enjoying life, but the cost of enjoying it is not ordinary.


    Wang Yang did a statistics, with this thing, found kailis.


    Kelly looked at the data above, his face was livid: "this bastard, he is something, I dare not be too extravagant in the club, this guy is simply provoking the boss."


    "I wanted to get to know the people in the club, but I found it out by accident, but it''s very strange." Wang Yang muttered thoughtfully.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Kailis looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang pointed to the above things and said: "I thought you know the situation of the president. I just want to ask why the president didn''t stop him. I am very distressed to see so much money."


    Kelly''s face was ugly, and now it was black.


    Because Wang Yang is a casual word, but it is poked in his pain.


    It wasn''t long since Kellis arrived at the club. Many people in the club were unconvinced. He knew that.


    It''s just that kailis didn''t expect that the following guys were so bold, a person in charge of security was so extravagant, and a large number of people deliberately helped him hide this situation.


    Kellis, after all, is the president. Where would he notice such a thing.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Thinking about those guys, he could not figure out how to treat him as a fool behind his back.


    That night, kailis took someone to find Jimi in person, and Wang Yang was also with kailis.


    In front of a lot of people, kylis threw things in front of Jimmy.


    "Do you really think I''m blind, Jimmy?"

 Chapter 1863

    Some senior executives of the club are all here. The identity of these guys is higher than that of Jimmy, but their real power is not as big as that of Jimmy.


    You know, Jimmy is responsible for the safety of the whole club. All the people in the club follow him.


    Jimmy gaped at the bill, then looked at some of the guys around him and said angrily, "who''s behind me? If I know... "


    "What do you know? Well Kellis growled with an angry face.


    Jim didn''t say a word when he was young, because even if he was very loud, he couldn''t provoke Kelly. After all, Kelly was the president, and behind Kelly was Andy, the boss of tulip.


    If he hit Kellis in the face, it would be tantamount to provoking Andy.


    Everyone knows that, and so does Jimmy.


    With this in mind, Jimmy has to choose to admit himself.


    He was very embarrassed to explain a pass, but the general reasons that are not justified.


    Kellis glared at Jimmy, turned the conversation, and continued: "I don''t care about the things before, because I wasn''t here at that time, but from today on, if you are found by me like this again, I''ll let you explain to the boss in person. I think you should understand that tulips don''t need to be addicted to eating, drinking and playing


    It was a cold sweat on Jimmy''s forehead when he heard the word "boss".


    He can look down on Kellis, but he will never challenge Andre. Let alone this small club, the whole tulip organization belongs to Andre, and some important positions in the organization belong to Andre family.


    Among tulips, people who are not in the family will never be able to reach the top of the whole organization.


    This is also the characteristic of many gangs in the United States. Their high-level organizations are all concerned by blood relatives, and there are few cases of betrayal.


    "President, I understand. I will never be like this again," said Jimmy


    "You don''t have to tell me, you have to think about the consequences." Kelly dropped a word and left with the man.


    As they left, Jimmy looked at Wang Yang with a suspicious eye.


    Wang Yang also doesn''t care, directly ignored this guy, turned around and followed kailis to leave.


    After they left, a security guard next to Jimmy came up and whispered, "I saw Scot take something to the president''s office. Scot should have done it."


    Jimmy is biting his teeth and wants to kill people, but he can''t provoke Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is obviously behind the kailis, this series of relations, is definitely not a person in charge of security he can handle.


    Jimmy can only restrain himself, the casino can not go, those women can only watch, instantly lost all the fun.


    After that, the guys behind him also broke up in a crowd. Now, if you give him 100 courage, he doesn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "Son of a bitch, damn Scott, I must get this bastard out of here!"


    Jimmy clenched his fist, and there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    These days, Wang Yang is very natural and unrestrained. He follows kailis every day. He is almost inseparable. He also follows kailis to contact with a lot of things.


    Wang Yang''s side also gradually appeared a few die loyal younger brother, they are those bartenders, are promoted by Wang Yang.


    As soon as these guys come up, they are assigned the task by Wang Yang, that is to stare at Jimi and Billy.


    That day, Wang Yang was resting in his office when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The phone call came from a younger brother: "boss, we found that when Billy traded with people, he ate a lot of kickbacks, and the evidence was almost collected."


    Wang Yang was overjoyed. He didn''t have much hope. Unexpectedly, these guys gave him a big surprise.


    "Come to my office!"


    A little brother quickly came up and gave Wang Yang the evidence photographed in the mobile phone and some evidence of the search.


    Wang Yang looked at it again, as long as it was sent to kailis, Billy would be dead.


    However, Wang Yang will not choose to do so. If he does so, he will completely eliminate his dissidents and make kailis doubt his identity.


    Wang Yang took out a 20000 meter knife from the cupboard and threw it to the man. Then he said with a smile, "don''t make any noise about it. The mobile phone is left with me. Take the money to buy a new mobile phone, and then take your brothers to have a good time."


    The man looked at the money on the table with a shocked face. It took him a long time to recover: "OK, it''s really right for the boss to follow you!"


    "Keep looking at Billy."


    Some things like buying people''s hearts are very simple, especially in such a place full of interest disputes, everyone will like cash.Then, Wang Yang looks for a circle, and finally finds one of Billy''s younger brothers. He asks him to take some copies of Jimmy''s bill and "accidentally" drop it in the bathroom.


    Wang Yang''s younger brothers occupied another bathroom. A security guard came to the bathroom and walked around. Jimmy''s men opened the door of the bathroom and left.


    Billy''s people were very natural and entered the bathroom that had been designated for a long time.


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, he was urinating when he saw a wallet at his feet.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky today."


    He picked up the wallet and found that there was a lot of cash in it. Besides the cash, there was a folded paper.


    "Well? Why does it look familiar? "


    The sound of suspicious security came from the bathroom, followed by the sound of turning the paper.


    The security guard rushed out of the toilet with his pants in a hurry. All the way, he was chased by a mad dog and rushed into Jimmy''s office.


    "Boss, look at this thing!"


    "What do you mean?" he said angrily


    The security guard pointed to the paper and continued, "this thing was left in the bathroom by Billy!"


    Jimi Leng for a while, quickly confirmed the situation, and he also went to the bathroom to check the situation, and did not find any problem, several toilets have used the trace.


    Jimmy''s face was black, but he was also a little puzzled. You know, he and Billy never interfered with each other.


    And Billy''s influence in the club is not small, so Jimmy did not act rashly, but sent a few people to watch Billy.


    It was soon discovered by Billy''s people.


    "Boss, the people over there are always staring at us these days. A lot of business is hard to do."


    Inside the cold warehouse, Billy poked his head out of a pile of goods and said angrily, "Jimmy? Is he alive and impatient? To provoke me? "

 Chapter 1864

    In his opinion, the evidence is very sufficient, so he is eager to kill Billy as soon as possible.


    If Billy hadn''t played tricks in the back, how could he live such a life now? They can''t play in the casinos, and those women can only see and can''t touch. Many people see everything they say and do.


    So Jimmy began to send people to watch Billy''s side. They worked together in the club for many years. Although they were always well water, they were clear about each other''s previous faults.


    Jimmy knew about Billy''s kickback a long time ago, but he didn''t care about it all the time. Anyway, the money that Billy swallowed was not his.


    But this time, it was totally different.


    Someone on Billy''s side also finds something wrong. The security guard on Jimmy''s side often appears in places where he shouldn''t be, just like nothing happened.


    The news soon reached Billy''s ears, but there was little he could do.


    "Damn bastard, the devil knows what he means, but I won''t do it first, otherwise I can''t explain to the people above." Billy muttered with a troubled look on his face.


    Several confidants have come up with suggestions, and even want to do away with Jimmy secretly.


    Billy shakes his head repeatedly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Jimmy. It''s just that Jimmy is the head of the security team and responsible for the safety of the whole club.


    Although Jimmy is greedy for enjoyment, his skill is still very good. It''s not easy to kill him.


    Billy is going to take a long view.


    Who knows, in a few days, Billy''s kickback was poked out.


    Kellis''s office was stuffed with a letter, which recorded something and a key.


    This key is the key to a safe in the storeroom. After looking around, Kellis found a mobile phone in the safe with some videos of Billy taking kickbacks.


    Kelly is furious. You know, Billy ate the money from the club. That''s like getting meat out of Kelly''s mouth.


    Kelly called Billy to the office and gave him a bloody training.


    "What''s the matter with you all? I don''t want to have a good time recently. Are you still not convinced with me? " Kylis glared at Billy with an angry look on his face.


    Billy swallowed his anger and explained: "boss, I have absolutely no other meaning, just do our business, you know, that is not without some temptation. I promise, I won''t do those things in the future. Will you let me go this time? "


    Kylis looks at Billy with an uncertain face. In the end, he just tells Billy to get out of the way.


    Although Kellis has not been in the club for a long time, he knows about Billy. Many things in the club depend on Billy''s channels, especially some drugs used in the club are all brought in by Billy.


    If we get Billy out now, no one can take his place in a short time.


    What''s more, kailis has only been in office for a short time. If such a thing is exposed, it will be very bad for him. At least Andy will reconsider whether he will continue to be the president.


    Kellis will never do anything that is harmful to others but not beneficial to himself.


    Billy left Kelly''s office, but when he entered the elevator, just as Jimmy came out of the elevator.


    Billy glares at Jimmy, and Jimmy glares at Billy in a murderous way.


    "Ha ha, are you going to the president''s office?" Billy asked, biting his teeth and resisting the urge to strangle Jimmy.


    Jimmy rolled his eyes and said angrily, "how do you mean to ask me? Didn''t you just come out of the president''s office? How are you doing? Are you satisfied? "


    Jimmy''s original meaning was that Billy was cheating on him, but it sounded like a complete mockery to Billy.


    As soon as Billy pushes away Jimmy, he enters the elevator and goes straight downstairs.


    Inside the elevator, Billy''s face was gloomy and terrible: "OK, very good. It was you who handed those things over. Don''t blame me. You provoked me first!"


    Billy didn''t understand why Jimi suddenly treated him like this. You know, before that, they were all good, I''m good, everyone''s good, each playing his own game, not interfering with each other.


    One of Billy''s younger brothers reminds him that it''s because Jimmy wants to be on top. Maybe Jimmy wants to take over Billy''s things.


    Originally, Billy was a little suspicious about this matter, whether there would be any tricky or other people''s traps, but today after meeting Jimmy, he was more convinced.


    In this way, the atmosphere before Billy and Jimmy was very awkward.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is lurking in the dark, still every day with Kellis running around.


    His several confidants are staring at both sides of the situation, soon, Wang Yang received a message.


    Billy will have a deal recently, and that deal is very important to Billy."The price of the powder used in the club is very high now. This man is a guy from Mexico. Billy has a good relationship with him, so he wants to make a deal with this man to reduce the price of powder, and he still wants to earn a rebate."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he immediately said with a wild smile, "this is an opportunity. You go to find it. I want to buy a little brother from Jimmy''s side. You can get as much as you want, but this person must be reliable."


    In the end, Wang Yang spent 200000 meters to buy a little brother from Jimmy''s side, but he didn''t know who he was working for.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, Jimi''s younger brother tells Jimi about Billy''s trade.


    Jim was very excited at that time. He couldn''t do anything else easily, but this time, it was all in his heart.


    The place where Billy and the man traded was not far from the club. It was the basement of a coffee shop, which was not very clean.


    The next day, Billy took a few younger brothers into the basement of the cafe.


    In the coffee shop, Jimmy and some of his subordinates are leisurely drinking coffee. Billy doesn''t pass by, so he doesn''t know.


    In the basement, Billy is negotiating with the people of Mexico. Unexpectedly, at this time, the police siren outside makes a big noise.


    The Mexican picked up a pistol, and Billy''s younger brothers pointed the gun at the man.


    The Mexican roared angrily, "Billy, you betrayed me?"


    Billy was so confused that he quickly explained, "no, no, no, I''m not. You believe me. If I betray you, how can I come here in person? I still have so much money with me."


    The Mexican obviously didn''t believe it. Billy continued to explain with a kind face.


    All of a sudden, Billy takes a look at the little brother beside him. The little brother smashes the Mexican''s head with one shot, and the guys who follow the Mexican are all killed.


    "Mad, you don''t believe me, and you still point a gun at me, eh?"


    Billy was very angry and kicked the body on the ground.


    The sound went on, but Billy frowned because he thought something was wrong.


    "No, it''s impossible for the police to make such a loud noise if they come to arrest people, isn''t it?"


    Billy yelled in his heart and hurried out of the basement.


    As a result, he saw a mobile phone at the entrance of the basement, which was playing the siren and the disordered footsteps.


    "who did this, madder?" Billy picked up his cell phone and fell to pieces.


    Just as Billy was manic, Jimmy came out of the coffee shop with some of his men talking and laughing, just passing by.


    Billy looked at Jimmy dumbfounded and growled, "did you do it, Jimmy?"


    Jimmy drank the coffee from the take away package leisurely and said with a smile, "Oh? What are you talking about? I just brought my brothers over for coffee. It''s strange where you came from, like a dirty mouse. "


    Billy almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood to gush out. Even a fool should understand. It''s absolutely Jimmy who is taking revenge on him.


    Jimi soon left with people, Billy back to the basement, the whole person is like a vent ball, a butt sitting on the ground.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    Billy looked at the Mexican corpses in the basement and almost collapsed.


    You know, his supply channel is completely destroyed, and he still doesn''t know how to explain to the people in Mexico, even if he insists that these guys don''t know where they are.


    Well, those suppliers will not cooperate with him in the future.


    It can be said that Billy''s greatest value in the club is that he can get the kind of powder used by boxers, and now he is completely ruined.


    "I''m going to kill you, damn you, Jimmy!"


    Inside the basement, Billy''s despairing roar kept coming.


    A few minutes later, Jimmy and his party were walking down the street, about to return to the club.


    At this time, Billy and a few younger brothers came up from behind. Before Jimmy could react, Billy''s men were shooting at random.


    "Mad, son of a bitch!"


    With one of his younger brothers as a meat shield, Jimmy hurried to the back of a car, but the younger brothers around him didn''t have his skills, and they were all killed.


    Billy with people constantly close to Jimi side, soon, his muzzle on Jimi''s head.


    Then, Billy shot. His eyes were red with discontent and completely out of reason.


    Gun sound moment, a dagger is also suddenly broken out of the air, Jimmy holding the dagger, hard into Billy''s neck.


    Two people almost fell to the ground at the same time, this scene to see Billy''s little brothers are a face.Dead, all dead.


    Billy and Jimmy''s bodies were transported back to the club, and Kellis also investigated and found that they were fighting for power before they were killed by each other.


    The club has entered a situation in which the Kellis family is the only one, and the position of Wang Yang, the vice president, is also on the rise.

 Chapter 1865

    Wang Yang''s position in the club now can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Generally speaking, that is to understand the truth that the height is too cold, but Wang Yang doesn''t understand it at all.


    Wang Yang''s acting style is still very arrogant, completely arrogant.


    Wang Yang walks in the club and occasionally meets some senior executives. These guys will say hello to Wang Yang.


    But every time Wang Yang walked away with disdain on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    In the corridor, several senior executives looked at Wang Yang''s back, each with an angry face.


    "Well, he''s something. He used to be just a bartender."


    "It''s arrogant. Do you really think he can do anything here?"


    "Of course, the boy is fawning on Kellis now. Can you provoke him?"


    Several men said sour, looking at Wang Yang''s eyes, it is with evil spirit.


    The next day, Wang Yang ate in the restaurant of the club. As soon as he arrived here, Wang Yang was fussy about the food.


    "My God, you can eat it. What is it? Is it pig food?" Wang Yang looked at the things on the plate and frowned angrily.


    Poof


    Next to a guy who was eating, it was sprayed out on the spot.


    He looked at the things on the plate suspiciously. He wanted to know that the treatment of the club was good, especially in the aspect of food. He would not treat his own people badly, even better than those restaurants outside.


    Several chefs also heard Wang Yang''s words, in front of Wang Yang''s face, they dare not say anything.


    After returning to the kitchen, a chef slapped the table and said angrily, "bah, I said that what we made was pig food. He didn''t eat a lot before, but now his status is different, and the taste is different."


    "Well, what can we do? Anyway, we can''t afford to provoke him. We''d better stay away from him in the future."


    "Next door to Mary, I really don''t know what Kellis thought. He used such a guy as the vice president. Look at his virtue. What a thing


    "Keep your voice down. Someone offended Scott the day before yesterday. It was a beating with a group of people."


    The cook glared. Although he was still very angry, he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    In a word, since Wang Yang came to the top, he has offended all over the club and made a lot of complaints.


    That day, a senior official couldn''t bear it and found Wang Yang.


    "SCO, don''t go too far in life. Look for yourself. How many people have you offended?" Executives face helplessly reminded.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is eyelid all did not lift a, sneer a way: "concern you asshole matter?"


    "You


    The executive was speechless and left with a curse.


    Wang Yang squinted and enjoyed looking at the direction of the door.


    He is very clear about what is going on in the club, but what he wants is this effect.


    If he is really careful to get along with all kinds of people, according to Kellis''s suspicious nature, he will not be allowed to sit in this seat for too long.


    Wang Yang is still his own way, now there are a lot of things that fall into the hands of others, and he is still a look of indifference.


    That day, a confidant of Kellis found Kellis.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he said angrily, "boss, you should clean up scotch. That bastard is acting recklessly now, which makes a lot of people unhappy."


    "Oh? I''m so busy these days that I really haven''t taken care of him. What''s wrong with him? " Kellis put down his papers and asked with interest.


    The man immediately began to say: "he beat a man a few days ago, because that man just said two words to him. That''s not to mention. In the Club restaurant, he said that the chef cooked pig food. Last night, he gambled below. As a result, the boxer he gambled with lost. He was in trouble to find the boxer who won. There are so many things like this that I can''t even say it. "


    "What''s more, the relationship between those senior executives and him is very bad. I met several people who were good at saying hello to him, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He looked arrogant."


    Kelly nodded, but didn''t seem to care.


    Seeing this, the man quickly continued: "boss, you can''t just let it go. The executives are very manic because of him. If you go on like this, you will make things happen."


    Who knows, Kellis gave the man a cold glance and asked, "what do you want to do? Well


    "If he looks like this, it must be to deal with him. It''s undermining the unity of the club."


    Kelly immediately sneered: "you think too much, what unity is there here? Especially sko, he is now the vice president. Can you teach him a lesson, then let him have a good relationship with everyone, and give him a chance to hold me aloft? "The man was stunned, and understood what Kellis meant.


    The former vice president was very powerful, and even had the courage to ignore Kellis.


    If we really teach Wang Yang a lesson and let him start to have a good relationship with everyone, no one can guarantee that he will come up with a second right holder.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I wronged you. I thought you were deliberately partial to him." The man is very helpless low head, some embarrassed said.


    Kelly waved his hand and said meaningfully: "I know something about what he did, but I hope he will continue to do so. As long as he has been like this, then he can only rely on me in the club, and he will not have the opportunity to establish his own power. In this case, there are many things that I can trust him to do. "


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, you go back first, but you still have to keep an eye on him."


    Kailis basically chose to believe Wang Yang, because he felt that all this was under his control.


    In this way, Wang Yang soon grasped some power and became a veritable vice president.


    One day, Wang Yang was sitting in his office in a daze when his mobile phone rang.


    The phone call came from a strange number. Wang Yang hesitated for a few seconds and answered the call.


    At one end of the phone came the voice of a strange man: "vice president, we can talk about business."


    "Who are you?" Wang Yang asked in a suspicious way.


    The man introduced it, and Wang Yang understood what was the situation. The coauthor was not only the man, but also the people who had cooperated with the vice president before. Now they have to find him, hoping to continue to cooperate.

 Chapter 1866

    On the phone, the man said he wanted to meet Wang Yang and talk about business.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate and agreed on the spot.


    The meeting place is in a restaurant near the club.


    According to the appointed time, Wang Yang was deliberately late for a few minutes. You know, in the United States, these guys are very concerned about being late.


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he saw several men sitting in the room. Some of them were smiling at him, while others were ugly.


    He was deliberately late in order to have a look at the attitude of these guys.


    "Vice president, please take a seat."


    A man came up and said enthusiastically. Listen to the voice, this man is the one who talked with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not polite. He sits down, cocks his legs up and says: "I have limited time, so don''t talk too much. Anyway, I''m in charge now. It has nothing to do with who is in charge before, and it has nothing to do with how you give money. I only want my own profit. "


    Several men in the house looked at each other face to face. Unexpectedly, Wang Yang was so direct.


    The man at the head said in a hurry: "this is for sure. Since we have changed people, our cooperation should be finalized again."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "what kind of business do you want to do?"


    The man explained that they all made powder.


    Billy died in the club, the new supplier has not yet chosen, and now Wang Yang is really in charge of this matter.


    These guys found Wang Yang, which is not coincidental, but after some investigation, this is the choice of Wang Yang.


    After hearing this, Wang Yang asked: "we all know how to do business. How much benefit can you give me?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. SCO is very direct. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you badly."


    As the man spoke, he took out a password box from under the table, which was full of rice knives.


    Wang Yang had a rough look, it''s about a million, these guys are really under the blood.


    "Mr. Scott, as long as you can give us the powder business, we will have more opportunities for cooperation. You will also get a lot of such boxes."


    Wang Yang did not look at the man, very greedy dragged the box.


    However, Wang Yang did not directly agree, but said with a smile: "the money looks good, but I still need to think about it."


    With that, Wang Yang threw the box back and went straight away.


    A few men suddenly a face muddle force, want to know just see Wang Yang of that appearance, this matter almost almost all is about to become, who knows he will suddenly walk away.


    "Next door to Mary, what does the boy mean? Does he agree or not?"


    "as like as two peas in the rumor, it''s too arrogant!"


    "Well, what''s the use of talking about it now? Billy is dead. He''s responsible for all the things in the club. If we offend him, we won''t make any money."


    One by one, these men groaned and wished to strangle Wang Yang.


    You know, the amount of powder used in the club every year is very large. For any supplier, it is not a small business.


    What''s more, the state of Damo is very turbulent now. The newly rising Chinese societies are cracking down on powder business. It is said that their boss hates powder very much.


    It''s only a short week. Many people have been killed in Damo Prefecture. Although these guys didn''t get any information, people with clear eyes can see that those things must have something to do with the newly rising Chinese community.


    After all, when they didn''t show up, there was no such thing.


    "What should we do now? Are we waiting for the news from this guy?" A man is very unwilling to ask.


    The man at the head nodded, biting his teeth and said angrily, "this is the only way, but this guy is greedy. As long as we have enough money, I''m sure."


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang has left the restaurant, but instead of returning to the club, he goes to another cafe.


    In the innermost box of the cafe, there is a middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, Mr. SCO, you are so punctual." The middle-aged man looked at his watch with satisfaction and said.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. In fact, this man is a representative of an organization in the island country. This time I have an appointment with Wang Yang to talk about the powder business.


    But Wang Yang didn''t know much about this organization for the time being. He only knew that they called Donghui.


    The people of Dongyi society did the same and gave some money to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also did not agree on the spot, just a casual greeting.


    When Wang Yang wanted to leave, the middle-aged man said, "Mr. SCO, I know it''s definitely not our family that is looking for you to do business, but you have to know that every family has its own rules. If you cooperate with Dongyi society, you will never lose."Wang Yang said with a smile: "we all understand people, you also have to give me time to consider."


    "Well, I''m sure Mr. Scott will make the right choice."


    Wang Yang did not say anything more, but went back to the club and talked about it with his younger brothers.


    A younger brother quickly reminded: "boss, we don''t have much stock now. If you don''t handle it, it''s not easy for the boss to explain."


    Wang Yang nodded to show that he was hungry and wanted to eat out.


    Wang Yang took a few younger brothers to find a place to eat, and took the opportunity to contact the Buddha.


    In the bathroom, Buddha and Wang Yang meet smoothly.


    Wang Yang talked about it and wanted to see if the Buddha had any good ideas.


    The Buddha immediately said, "it''s very simple. Don''t you just want them to bite the dog? Then let the two families get together, and then we won''t have to worry about anything. "


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that the next day he informed the people on both sides.


    Wang Yang chose the place in the cafe, and there were people on both sides.


    "I directly pointed out that although I like money very much, it needs to be done beautifully, otherwise it won''t give me good fruit, right?"


    How dare the people on both sides to refute? They all nodded quickly.


    Wang Yang continued: "what I''m most optimistic about now is your two families, but I don''t have any idea about who to cooperate with. What do you think?"


    This words that even if is the fool all knew, definitely is wants them to try their best performance.


    The people on both sides argued and began to talk about the advantages of working with them.

 Chapter 1867

    The representative of the first East Chamber of Commerce said in a hurry, "Mr. Scott, our supply speed is much faster than theirs."


    The representative of Mexico also refused to compromise, and lowered the price a little.


    Wang Yang listened to a circle, he found that the advantage of the East will be because they have been in damazhou for many years, and the supply of goods is fast.


    But Mexico is rich in powder, so their prices are relatively low.


    However, the gap between the two sides is not big, if it is a choice, it is not easy to say at the moment.


    Finally, Wang Yang got up and said, "I''ll think it over carefully and talk about it in a few days."


    Both sides of the people are desperate to retain Wang Yang, Wang Yang with the head does not return to leave.


    Wang Yang was sitting in the car, and the driver said, "boss, why don''t you choose one? We don''t have much stock now. And you''re asking for trouble when you let the people on both sides meet? "


    There''s nothing wrong with looking for trouble, but it''s not that Wang Yang is looking for trouble, it''s that he gives both sides another chance to be hostile.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said with a sneer: "in business, of course, we have to compare the goods. It''s good for them to see each other. Maybe the price they get will be cheaper? "


    The younger brother immediately muttered thoughtfully: "but if they lower the price, but they cheat on the goods, then..."


    "No, unless they don''t want to be in this business." Wang Yang is very confident smile way.


    The next day, Wang Yang received a phone call from a representative of the East China first Congress.


    "Mr. Scott, do you have time to come out for a walk?" The person of East one meeting is very polite ask a way.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, immediately changed a pair of official tone: "I still have a job."


    Who knows, the representative of East China first Association continued to say: "Mr. Scott talks with us about cooperation. This is also work. But this time we won''t be in the coffee shop. I know some interesting places. I hope Mr. Scott can show his appreciation? "


    Wang Yang thought about it and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang left the club, still with two younger brothers.


    The car of Dongyi club is not far away from the club. The person who met Wang Yang this time is the representative of the last time.


    The man''s name was Hiro ITO. As soon as Wang Yang saw him, he immediately said with a smile, "Mr. ITO is really in a good mood today, but I remember I said that business will be discussed in a few days."


    Ito Hong quickly joked: "if I don''t talk about business, how can you come out?"


    Wang Yang glanced at the two little brothers around him, and immediately scolded angrily: "I still have a lot of things to do. What do you mean? Are you kidding me? "


    "No, I hope Mr. Scott doesn''t get me wrong."


    Ito Honglian waved his hand and said a good thing. Wang Yang and his two younger brothers just got on the bus.


    Who knows, as soon as the car started, Hiro ITO took out three gift boxes and gave them to Wang Yang and his two younger brothers.


    "A little greeting is no respect." Ito Hong is very polite smile to say.


    Wang Yang took the gift box and tossed it in his hand: "what''s in it? It''s very heavy?"


    Hiro ITO made a gesture to ask Wang Yang to open it and have a look.


    If you are in China, you must go back and see it again. It''s a kind of etiquette in China, but it''s just the opposite in the United States.


    The custom in the United States is to open gifts in front of people.


    Wang Yang opened the box, and his eyes were straight.


    This box is not anything else, but a thick stack of rice knives. It looks like there are at least twenty or thirty thousand.


    Wang Yang glanced and found that there was money in the box, but it was much less than his.


    "A small gift, please accept it." Ito Hong looked at Wang Yang and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang quietly accepted this thing, but his heart was a hundred white eyes.


    Nonsense, why doesn''t he accept it? Who has a grudge against money? What''s more, it''s the money that these guys offered to send home.


    The two younger brothers'' faces were also relieved. They suddenly realized that they could get a lot of benefits by following Wang Yang like this.


    And even if the club knows about the money ITO Hong sent to Wang Yang, it won''t say anything.


    After all, Wang Yang didn''t ask for anything. All this was voluntary.


    With Wang Yang and others, ITO Hong comes to the outskirts of damazhou, where there is a water park with everything to eat, drink and play.


    But ITO Hiro did not let Wang Yang play outside, but entered a small club.


    There are many beauties in the club, Wang Yang saw this scene, immediately knew what was going on.


    Ito Hong a face complacent, think oneself is touch accurate Wang Yang''s life gate.


    However, Wang Yang frowned and said, "it''s not in line with our rules. If it''s known by the top, it''s going to trouble me."Hiro ITO was a fool, which he didn''t expect.


    Wang Yang''s two younger brothers are confused because there is no such regulation in the club. Wang Yang must have other intentions when he says that.


    As a result, ITO Hiro can only arrange them to go out to the water park to eat, drink and have fun.


    "Mr. sko, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Now the big state is very restless, and there are many businesses in Mexico. If you can shorten the shipping channel, it will be very beneficial to you. "


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, showing a look of great interest.


    As soon as ITO saw the door, he immediately said, "as long as Mr. Scott is willing, we can become a good partner. Please believe in the strength of our Dongyi society."


    Wang Yang eating, understated shook his head: "Mr. ITO, don''t say more, your price is too high, you know the price that the Mexican guys give me?"


    Hiro ITO immediately did not say a word, because he did not have the right to make the decision.


    Hiro ITO is just the representative of this contact with Wang Yang, not the leader of Dongyi society.


    However, ITO Hiro or excuse to leave, hastily to the above people made a phone call.


    "And lower the price? This price is out of my range. Wait a minute, I''ll tell you the result soon. "


    A few minutes later, the phone called again, and Hiro ITO received good news that he had agreed to lower the price.


    Ito Hong happily back here, want to discuss this matter with Wang Yang, who knows when he came back, Wang Yang with people have left.


    With a crackling sound, ITO Hong slapped his younger brother: "are you all dead? Don''t know to stop them? "


    The little brother covered his face and said helplessly: "I can''t stop him. It''s carlis who called him back..."


    "Damn it, just at this time!"

 Chapter 1868

    Wang Yang and his two younger brothers are standing on the street, because they didn''t drive when they came, which leads to embarrassment now.


    Wang Yang said to a younger brother, "ask someone to come and pick us up."


    While calling, the younger brother took advantage of this time to ask: "the boss didn''t ask us to go back, why did you cheat them?"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and sneered impatiently: "that guy obviously wants to discuss business with me, but it''s estimated that the price they give is similar to that over there. If so, I''m not easy to deal with. Of course, I have to run away first."


    The little brother was silent immediately.


    At this time, another little brother said with some regret: "Hey, those chicks were really good just now, boss, why do you have to go out to play?"


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses, but his mouth said: "I see that ITO Hong is very unkind. He said that he asked us to play with women, but what if they threatened me when they were photographed?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to appear on their island country''s love action movie album the next day."


    The two little brothers suddenly realized that they were very convinced.


    Not long, the club car came, Wang Yang successfully avoided the big trouble of ITO Hong.


    What he wants is not the interests of any club. What Wang Yang really wants is a fight between Dongyi club and Mo country. It''s interesting to see the drug lords on both sides lose.


    And Wang Yang''s heart is very clear, from the moment he left, ITO Hiro will die.


    At the same time, Hiro ITO and his younger brothers left the water park dejectedly.


    Hiro ITO sat in the car and reported the situation to the people above.


    At one end of the phone, a very low voice came from a man: "I''m afraid that guy is not satisfied with the price. You can find a chance to get in touch with it. Tulips are so powerful that we can''t afford to offend him. Don''t do anything on scotch. However, Mo can do something about it. Don''t worry and do it boldly. The price can be kept to the lowest level. As long as you can get tulip business, it will be much easier. "


    "Yes, I''ll try my best!"


    Hiro ITO said respectfully that he wanted to hang up. At this moment, a bullet smashed the window.


    The driver in front of the car was killed on the spot, ITO Hiro and a few younger brothers screamed, they had no chance to stop the car, at this moment there are bullets constantly attacking.


    Hiro ITO lay down, and a man''s roar came from one end of the phone: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Hiro ITO grabs his cell phone and yells, "sniper, sniper killed the driver! It''s over. I''ll... "


    This guy''s words haven''t finished, the car rushed to the roadside, all the way into a shop, ITO Hiro is dead, can''t die again.


    "Hiro ITO, answer me? What sniper? What do you see? "


    However, the only answer to this man was the loud noise, and the constant shrieks of some people.


    At the headquarters of Dongyi society, the man put down his cell phone.


    In such a big office stood a row of very tough men. The man raised his head and said harshly, "Hiro ITO is dead, sniper, you go to investigate immediately!"


    "Yes, Mr. Sasaki!"


    The man is very angry closed his eyes, eyebrows are biting together.


    Sasaki, who is now the president of the association, is also the largest person in charge of the association.


    At this moment, he was already in a cold sweat.


    Because behind him, there is still a bigger organization, and the east one association is just a branch on the side of the United States.


    It is for this reason that Dong Hui, who seems to be weak, is not afraid of the Mexican drug lords, and has the courage to do business with them.


    This time, the cooperation between Dongyi club and tulip is very important. The person who originally wanted to contact Wang Yang should be this Sasaki.


    But because he couldn''t get away from him, he let vice president Hiro ITO contact the people there.


    In other words, if it had not been for this, it would have been him who died today.


    Sasaki small this man''s heart deep voice analysis: "president, this thing will be tulip do?"


    "No, no, they don''t know our background, they don''t like our small club at all. Ito said sniper when he died. Do you think that according to the influence of tulip, they have no mood to deal with small societies like us? Besides, tulip has no reason to deal with us? "


    After listening to the speech and pondering for a moment, my confidant suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "president, I want to understand. It must be those guys from Mo country!"


    "It''s possible, but we have to wait for the results of the investigation. I''m not afraid of the barbarians in Mexico, but I can''t get into unnecessary trouble in this critical period." Sasaki small this man is very calm analysis way.Of course, his calmness is only superficial.


    Dongyi has been in damazhou for many years. This time, it''s not easy for him to get involved with tulip. He doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    Once he''s doing well here, it''s a chance to be valued by the people above. It''s definitely a smooth pace.


    Success or failure depends on this. However, Hiroshi ITO, who represents him, was killed in an instant.


    No one knows who the killer is.


    A few hours later, the results came out.


    "President, we are sure that the sniper shot at the commanding height, the car lost control and finally rushed into the store. However, Hiro ITO and his two younger brothers were killed before they entered the store. They were killed with one shot!"


    Sasaki hissed and murmured suspiciously: "this is not right. How can the barbarians of Mo have such power? But tulips are not. We have no grudge against them, and they will not hire killers... "


    "Wait!"


    Sasaki small this male brain suddenly flashed a news, hire killer!


    Those guys in Mexico don''t have this ability, but they can hire killers to kill others. There are snipers with such ability in Damo state, that is the killer organization of falcon.


    Think of here, Sasaki little this man is a headache.


    Because if there were other killer organizations, he would be able to get some information, but the killer community of falcon, let alone any information, could not even find those people.


    "No, if we want to find a way, we must determine who moved the hand."


    "President, you don''t need to think about this. It must be those bastards in Mexico. They are normal, but others will do it?"


    Sasaki''s little man fell into silence and seemed to be thinking about whether he should directly account for the money to those guys in Mexico.

 Chapter 1869

    That day, kailis called Wang Yang to the office.


    "What''s the matter? There is not much stock in the club. Haven''t you finished it yet?" Kelly looked at Wang Yang with some dissatisfaction and asked.


    Wang Yang hurriedly opened his mouth and explained, "boss, this is not my awesome power. Now the outside is not peaceful. I still have to choose the most stable one. If something goes wrong with them and involves our club, there is no way to explain it to them. "


    Kailisleng for a while, can only wave his hand, helplessly said: "finally give you three days of time, can''t delay."


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Soon, Wang Yang left Kellis''s office.


    Three days, which is absolutely enough for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not in a hurry. He is still in his own way and leisurely in the club.


    "Ah, what do you mean by Vice President? Why don''t you purchase?"


    "Who knows, anyway, Billy has been killed. It''s up to him what to do now. He''s not worried. What are we worried about?"


    "It''s a very simple thing. When Billy is here, where do you need to worry about the supply of goods?"


    In the clubhouse, several younger brothers got together and talked about it one after another.


    Such comments are not uncommon in the club, and Wang Yang ignored them one by one.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang received a phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. sko. I think it''s time for us to meet. I''m the president of the East first association, Sasaki."


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but in his heart was a burst of ecstasy.


    You know, it''s not this guy who has been in contact with him. Now this guy has come out in person, which means Falcon has succeeded in killing the contact person.


    But Wang Yang is not sure whether there is a dog biting the dog in Donghui and Mo kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked: "how are you? What about Hiro ITO? "


    "This..."


    Sasaki small this man a Leng, he this time originally is to test, the result didn''t expect Wang Yang is completely a pair of don''t know appearance.


    Wang Yang''s attitude makes Sasaki more suspicious. He suspects that this matter is inseparable from Mozuo.


    As his subordinates said, those guys in Mexico do whatever they can for the sake of their interests.


    Sasaki said hastily, "Mr. sko, I hope to have an interview on this matter. In fact, it was not long after you left the water park that Hiro ITO and they had an accident. "


    "What did you say? What about him now? Which hospital is he in? " Wang Yang asked with some displeasure.


    "Mr. Scott, I know he has been in contact with you all the time, but now he is not in the hospital and has been killed. I think we''ll see each other, shall we? "


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang came to a cafe near the club.


    There is soothing music in the coffee shop, and there is some fragrance in the air, which makes people feel very happy.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang is not in the mood to enjoy, but hurried into the innermost compartment.


    As soon as the door of the private room opened, Wang Yang saw a middle-aged man and several young brothers.


    When the middle-aged man saw Wang Yang, he quickly stood up and bowed: "Sasaki, this man, please take care of him in the future!"


    Take care of your uncle!


    Wang Yang hates these powder making guys in his heart. The money they earn is all blood. It''s all in exchange for the loss of other people''s families.


    Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly. He sat down and said, "what''s the matter? Everything was fine before. Besides, there are not many people around ITO Hiro. He was really killed?"


    Sasaki nodded, as if he wanted to say something else.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang suddenly asked: "do you know who the killer is?"


    "This Not sure yet. " Sasaki small this man some embarrassed mutter way.


    As soon as Wang Yang patted the table, he stood up and said angrily, "he seems to have a very high position in you. He has been killed. After such a long time, you don''t know anything. How can I cooperate with you at ease with your situation?"


    When Sasaki heard this, ten thousand grass mud horses passed in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t know who did it, but when he faced Wang Yang, it was inconvenient for him to say some words, otherwise he might leave the impression of provoking dissension on Wang Yang.


    But seeing Wang Yang lose his trust in them, Sasaki''s little man can''t sit still any more.


    "Mr. Scott, let me explain. It''s not that I don''t know who it is. After our speculation, it''s most likely that those guys in Mexico hired killers to do it, and the killers hired are from falcon. ""What?"


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, a face of disbelief, seems to hear a very funny thing.


    Sasaki small this man secretly scolded: "Mary next door, I knew you would not believe, a waste of my feelings."


    However, he explained: "Mr. sko, I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean to blackmail anyone, but according to our information, they may have done it."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then sat down again, whispered: "I''m not interested in your business, but since you have come to this step, it''s easier to do, and I don''t need to make any choice."


    "Well?" Sasaki small this man looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, it seems not to understand, what does he mean in the end.


    Then, Wang Yang made a phone call to the person of the other party and called the person of the other party again.


    When the other party''s people came, the two sides pressed the price wildly.


    Wang Yang was not moved, but said with deep meaning: "doing business with us, on the one hand, is integrity and sincerity, which you have. But the big state is very chaotic. I want to add one more thing, which is to pay attention to the long life. "


    "Well? What do you mean, Mr. Scott? " Sasaki small this man a Leng Dun force of counter ask a way.


    And the other party''s person, that is also unclear, so stare at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sneered: "I''ll give you a day. One night later, if you two can still live and safely appear in front of me, I''ll do business with you. How about the price we talked about today? "


    Sasaki and the other party''s people are a cold breath.


    They never thought it would be like this. Originally, they still had a way out. Even if they didn''t do this business, they could trade with other people.


    But now, they are in a dead end.

 Chapter 1870

    Now the result is very embarrassing, whether it is the east one association or the people of Mexico, they have not given an answer in the end.


    Wang Yang and his younger brothers were sitting in the coffee shop, watching the people on both sides leave.


    A little brother turned his head and asked, "boss, if we do this, will it backfire?"


    Wang Yang smile, but asked: "what do you think?"


    The younger brother continued to analyze with some worry: "I think it will. They are just for money. Now you come here and ask them to work hard. Will they really do it? And I think the price they offered is pretty good. This is... "


    Wang Yang looked at the little brother, but the real idea in his heart was impossible to say.


    Although this little brother is following him now, Wang Yang is not a member of any club.


    Wang Yang''s real purpose is very simple, that is to have people and dogs bite dogs on both sides. If he can get involved in the club, it would be better.


    Finally, Wang Yang began a serious nonsense: "I think this is the club."


    "What? Boss, I really don''t understand what you mean? "


    "I''ve offended them all in my opinion. The stock is running out. If it''s still uncertain, how can I explain it to the boss?"


    The younger brothers next to him were all muddled. Obviously, they didn''t believe Wang Yang''s words.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer, "damazhou is no longer what it used to be. You''ve been in the club longer than me, so you should see through some things."


    "I''ll let the people on both sides have a try, then I can know who is more powerful. If we cooperate with them in the future, who can guarantee that there will be no problems on their side. It doesn''t matter if they are killed, but if they don''t have enough strength and are involved in the club, then it will be more troublesome. "


    The two younger brothers suddenly realized that Wang Yang''s move was too powerful.


    Wang Yang is back straight straight cold sweat, he can only say that these guys'' thinking is too simple, he was so fooled in the past.


    At this moment, Sasaki small this man has left with people.


    On the bus, a confidant of Sasaki asked: "president, do we really want to fight against those guys in Mexico?"


    Sasaki murmured, "what''s the matter? Do you think we will be afraid of the barbarians in Mexico?"


    "I''m not afraid of them, but I don''t think it''s necessary. We can lower the price, and Scotch won''t bite it, will he?"


    Who knows, Sasaki small this man is repeatedly shake his head, quite deep meaning continue to say: "you still don''t understand the meaning of SCO?"? He just wants to see the people on both sides of us fight. Tulip''s financial strength is very strong, so it''s impossible to be so fussy about the price. Seeing SCO''s leisurely appearance, they just want to determine whose strength is stronger. "


    Speaking of this, Sasaki bit his teeth and said angrily, "besides, the barbarians in Mexico don''t have clean hands and feet. You don''t see they didn''t say anything just now. Who knows if they will attack us suddenly?"


    Sasaki small this man''s confidant a Leng, can''t help but also worry.


    As everyone knows, their worries are also the worries of people in Mexico.


    After the Mexican left the cafe, they quickly returned to their temporary stronghold in Damascus.


    "Oh, damn, what''s going on?"


    "Boss, what should we do now? Can''t we fight with those guys? What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t he satisfied with the price


    The head of Mexico shook his head thoughtfully and whispered: "I don''t know what Scott thought, but he made such a decision, which must have something to do with tulip. Anyway, it''s going to take people from the East for a while. As far as I know, those guys are very unscrupulous. Even if I don''t do it, they won''t give up. "


    The man picked up his mobile phone and began to mobilize people. He had decided to fight with Dong for a while.


    In the base on the outskirts of Damascus, it was calm.


    Buddha sat in the hall, staring at some people who were training not far away.


    These people are all brought by him through special channels. They are all for the sake of money. But Buddha has been worried about one problem. The strength of these guys is enough, but their loyalty is hard to say.


    So all along, the Buddha only trained these people, but he didn''t dare to put them into use.


    Buddha''s worries are well known. At this time, Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan came.


    "Well? Master Yun, what can I do for you? "


    Buddha looked at Yungong mountain suspiciously, because at this time, Yungong mountain was practicing his witchcraft, sometimes it didn''t appear for several days.


    With a smile on his face, Yungong mountain motioned the Buddha to speak.When the three returned to the room, Yungong mountain took out a box full of orange things.


    At first glance, it looks like a very small bead, but the Buddha''s eyesight is not general, he found that these small orange things, more like the eggs of some insect.


    "What''s this?"


    Yungong mountain closed the lid and sneered: "once these things enter the human body, they will go into dormancy, but I can kill the host at any time. Do you understand?"


    Buddha nodded knowingly. Yungong mountain asked Liu Fengyuan to get a chicken.


    Yungong mountain got an egg and threw it on the ground. After the chicken ate it, it didn''t know what Yungong mountain had done. A few seconds later, the chicken cried and fell to the ground.


    "The eggs will parasitize in the heart. As long as I start the magic trick, this thing will turn into an adult in an instant, and the heart will explode in an instant." Yungong mountain whispers.


    He didn''t want to use such a thing. As a Gu master, this thing really doesn''t conform to Yungong mountain''s identity.


    But after some things, the mind of Yungong mountain has obviously changed.


    He is very clear about who we are facing now. At this time, kindness is cruelty to ourselves.


    What''s more, he released Alice before, which is a threat to Wang Yang. Yungong mountain is also very guilty for this. Now that he can do something, it can be regarded as improving Wang Yang''s safety from the side.


    The Buddha took the food in a hurry and let the people eat it. In front of the people, Yungong mountain demonstrated the function of the food.


    Buddha looked at these people in shock and said, "after you have finished your work, we will take out these things without any damage to your body. But if someone betrays here, you can see the end! "

 Chapter 1871

    Sasaki small this man sat in the office, but the brow is locked, a very headache appearance.


    You know, now he has come to a dead end. Even if he doesn''t want to do it, those people in Mexico will not give up.


    Tulip club business is very important, but this time they will be behind the East, it is not profound.


    The above people want to take advantage of this opportunity of cooperation to get involved with the whole tulip organization.


    For Sasaki, he can only succeed in this business, not fail.


    "President, now we don''t have enough strength. If we want to fight against those guys in Mexico, I''m afraid it''s a bit hard."


    Sasaki small this man frowned, heard this immediately open mouth angry way: "there is no choice, according to the previous plan, that person can call him out."


    Half an hour later, in front of a hotel in Damascus, a luxury car was waiting quietly.


    After a while, several strong men came out of the hotel and surrounded the man.


    At a commanding height not far from the hotel, two Mexican people are holding telescopes.


    "Come out, it''s Sasaki


    Another man confirmed that the one who was surrounded by those men was Sasaki, the president of Dongyi society.


    The man quickly took out the mobile phone, until saw Sasaki small this man on the car, he was relieved to the mobile phone said: "the target on the car."


    At one end of the phone, there was a laugh from the leader of Mexico: "good, very good. It seems that he has a lot of courage. This Sasaki boy must die here! "


    Meanwhile, not far from the door of the hotel sat a tramp.


    The tramp is very casual sitting here, eating a do not know where to get food.


    When Sasaki got on the bus, he also took a look at the tramp. His eyes revealed his dislike.


    After they got on the bus and left, the tramp raised his head and looked at the direction of the car.


    The tramp quickly left the door of the hotel and ran into an alley. He took off his clothes and threw them away while dialing the phone.


    The originally dirty tramp turned into a different look in an instant. This man is the Buddha who follows Wang Yang.


    Buddha made a phone call: "according to the agreed signal to tell the boss, the fish has been hooked, but this fish is very problematic."


    "What''s the problem?" Yan bizhou''s suspicious voice came from one end of the phone.


    "Well, just tell the boss. He''ll understand me." Buddha said in a hurry and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Then, the Buddha left the alley and stuffed the vagrant''s clothes into the dustbin before he left.


    Soon after Buddha left, some people went to the alley to explore, but they just wandered around and left.


    Buddha did not go far, but hid in a hidden place and observed with a telescope.


    He found that these guys were very similar to the younger brothers of Dongyi society.


    "Tut, it seems that the people of Donghui are not simple. How can their younger brother be so smart as a small club?"


    "It''s true that if you have the courage to fight against those guys in Mexico, you can still play such a trick. I''m afraid the background is not very clean. Interesting. The situation in Dama is getting more and more interesting. "


    Buddha looked at the situation in the distance and said with a sneer.


    On a street in Damascus, there was a lot of traffic, and everything seemed so calm.


    A car was driving on the road, and Sasaki sat in the back of the car. Several younger brothers in the car were nervous and staring around. The driver, in particular, was rubbing his forehead and sweating.


    "It''s not going to happen, is it?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s almost there."


    "Ha ha, those barbarians in Mexico must be afraid of our strength. How dare they do it?"


    Sasaki small this man sat in the back row, but speechless, very quiet.


    Several younger brothers are very speechless, but they did not say more, no one knows what Sasaki small this man is thinking now.


    At such a time, he even dare to bring people out.


    The driver of the car is even more fluffy.


    You know, if anything happens on the road, the driver''s position is the most dangerous.


    The vehicle is driving in an orderly way. After passing a traffic light, it directly enters a fork in the road.


    When passing the intersection, the people in the car are very nervous.


    In their line of business, they have experienced many things like this. In general, accidents are most likely to happen at this intersection, especially there are many cars here. Once an accident happens, they will be killed on the spot.


    Everyone raised 12 points of vigilance, even sat in the back of Sasaki small this man, forehead is rubbing straight sweat.Sasaki small this man a face of nervous, dead of clench fist, but don''t know why, his eyes is a bit of dead posture.


    The car passed the intersection very quickly. The driver was relieved and said with a sneer: "we are still too worried. How can the barbarians of Mexico have the courage? I see..."


    Who knows, the driver''s words have not finished, head-on is rushed over several cars.


    The driver''s eyes widened and he wanted to turn around.


    He didn''t expect that the other party''s people had changed their way and turned retrograde!


    "Oh! Get out of the way, my God


    "These bastards!"


    "Shoot, shoot, kill their driver!"


    Several younger brothers in the car immediately panic, Sasaki little this man dead grasp the handle on one side.


    A few cars rushed over like crazy, completely fearing death.


    With a loud bang, the fire suddenly burst into the sky, and the car rolled over on the side of the road. As for the cars coming, they were dead on top of the car.


    In an instant, the blood gushed, not to mention what happened to the people in the car, but the car was pressed into discus.


    A few cars in the back stopped, and a man came out with a phone and said with a calm smile: "brother, tell the boss that we''ve done it. These guys are much more stupid than we thought. Three cars killed them."


    A man''s laughter came from one end of the phone: "very good. I''ll inform the boss right now. Hahaha, in this way, the business must be ours. You are a hero."


    Outside the car, the man looked at the tragedy in front of him, but he couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    After such a thing, his position in the organization of Mexico will surely multiply.


    The man who received the call went to a teahouse in a hurry. At this moment, their boss was in the teahouse with Wang Yang.


    It''s already upset outside, but Wang Yang is still in the teahouse, drinking tea leisurely

 Chapter 1872

    In the tea house, Wang Yang sits opposite the leader of Mo state.


    Two people are drinking tea, just at this time, a man rushed in, even the door did not knock.


    The man in a hurry came up to the leader of Mo Kingdom and whispered: "boss, it''s done. I''ve done it."


    Upon hearing this, the leader of the kingdom of Mo immediately said with a wild smile, "ha ha, good, very good. I''m not disappointed."


    The man waved, and the little brother left quickly.


    Wang Yang looks at him suspiciously, as if does not understand why this fellow is so excited.


    The Mexican leader was very excited and said, "Mr. sko, I have finished your explanation. The uninformed Islander has been killed. Can we cooperate?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but he said with a deep smile: "if your ability is only so little, then you are going to be out."


    "Out? No, Mr. Scott, have you forgotten our appointment? Now that I''ve killed this man, you can only cooperate with us. Won''t you break your promise? "


    Mohist leader''s face suddenly darkened, he had a sense of being fooled.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and said with a smile, "I always mean what I say, but are you sure you really killed him?"


    "My men saw him killed with their own eyes. What''s wrong with that? Mr. Scott, do you know something about the man who just came to you, he? "


    Just a few minutes ago, a very mysterious man came. Wang Yang went out and said a few words to the man, and then he came back.


    Originally, the Mohist leader didn''t care about this, but now he thinks that the other side probably knows something.


    Wang Yang lightly took a sip of tea and said to the slightly sorry stall keeper, "in order to ensure fairness, I don''t say much. It depends on how you do it."


    The Mohist leader didn''t say a word. A few seconds later, he said hello to Wang Yang and went out to make a phone call.


    Not long, the hands of a few younger brothers have been called over, he asked carefully.


    "Are you sure that the man who died is really Sasaki The leader of the kingdom of Mo asked with great apprehension.


    A younger brother stood up, nodded and replied: "boss, this can''t be wrong. I saw Sasaki get into the car with my own eyes, and we also saw the body."


    "Where is the body now?"


    "On the hands of the police, but the body has been knocked out of shape, and nothing can be seen. When he got on the bus, we repeatedly confirmed that Sasaki was not wrong. "


    The leader of Mo kingdom fell into meditation immediately.


    "No, there must be something wrong with it."


    "Ah, boss, we all saw it with our own eyes. We can''t be wrong."


    The man shook his head and made a meaningful analysis: "Mr. Scott just obviously knew something. When his people came, it was almost the same time as when you finished your work. Although I don''t know about Scott, it must be very difficult for him to be the vice president of tulip club. "


    "Boss, do you mean we made a mistake?"


    Several younger brothers are all muddled. You know, they sacrificed several brothers to kill the car of Sasaki.


    If there''s any mistake, it''s really a loss for the wife and a loss for the soldiers.


    "There''s something wrong. Go and investigate again. There must be something wrong with it! Go now


    Although a group of younger brothers didn''t understand the situation, they went to work immediately when they saw that their boss was pale and didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    The Mohist leader returned to the elegant Pavilion of the tea house once again.


    As soon as he sat down, Wang Yang looked at him with a smile, as if to remind him of something.


    This man can represent a part of the Mohist forces in Damascus. Naturally, he is the most intelligent guy.


    After he saw Wang Yang like this, he immediately reacted that Sasaki''s little man must not have died, otherwise he would not have this kind of expression in front of him.


    Think of here, this person is very witty, ask a person to send over 100000 meters knife, gave Wang Yang on the spot.


    "Oh, that''s a great gift." Wang Yang smiles at some money in front of him and says casually.


    "No, it''s not a gift. It''s just some tea money. Since Mr. Scott likes tea very much, we have a common hobby. Mr. Scott doesn''t mind. We will have more opportunities in the future. "


    "Well, then I''m welcome."


    Wang Yang was really not polite. With a wave of his hand, he gave the 100000 meter sword to his men.


    This man is very good at doing things. What he gives Wang Yang is cash on purpose, so even the people in the club can''t see anything.


    One hundred thousand yuan is all put in the tea gift box, even if Wang Yang takes it back directly, it will not cause suspicion.Seeing this man''s meticulous work, Wang Yang couldn''t help looking forward to it more.


    Who is the winner of a guy like this?


    Two people continue to drink tea, Wang Yang also did not want to leave the meaning.


    Time does not know how long, suddenly, this person''s mobile phone rang.


    "Boss, there''s a problem!"


    "We investigated the monitoring of the hotel. A few minutes ago, a yellow man with a hat left the hotel, and he was very similar to Sasaki


    "Find him, find him!"


    For a moment, some guys from the state of Mexico all went out and began to look for the trace of Sasaki.


    On the street, a yellow man with a hat was walking.


    Several Mexican people came right in front of him.


    "Well? That boy is the one we are looking for


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    The man glanced up and immediately turned around and ran back: "baga ah Lu, I''ve been seen through. When did the barbarians of Mo become so smart?"


    Originally, Sasaki''s plan was very good, let the other side relax their vigilance, and then kill them.


    As a result, what Sasaki didn''t expect was that his disguise was instantly seen through by Buddha.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t want to see this guy succeed easily. What he wanted was a situation in which both sides were defeated, so Wang Yang specially appointed the person in charge of Mo kingdom.


    On the street, many Mexican people ran all the way to kill Sasaki.


    Sasaki has no younger brother around him, so he can only rush towards the crowded place and use the crowd to delay time.


    A few minutes later, Sasaki small this man is stopped.


    Because he accidentally broke into a dead end, there was no road in this alley.


    Several Mexican people grin grimly and come to the entrance of the alley.

 Chapter 1873

    In the alley, Sasaki is holding a pistol in his hand, which is the only thing he can use for self-defense.


    Even if those guys chased him, he didn''t show the pistol.


    One is to avoid trouble, shooting will make his escape more difficult, and the other is that he wants to leave a backhand.


    Sasaki small this man dead holding a pistol, raised his hand at the direction of the alley.


    "Baga, you can come in if you have the ability. Anyway, I''m dead. Whoever comes in will be buried with me."


    A man outside the alley stopped and quickly reminded his companion: "be careful, this guy must have something useless."


    "I understand!"


    A few younger brothers can''t help slowing down, quietly close to this side.


    A little brother finally got close to the entrance of the alley, just wanted to check the situation.


    With a bang, a bullet went through his head.


    Sasaki Kojiro eyes fierce roar: "come, not afraid of death, you come over ah!"


    Several people quickly dragged the body back. The man at the head looked at the muzzle of the gun and said in a low voice: "it''s not easy to make. I didn''t expect that the short man''s shooting was so accurate."


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    "This kind of alley can''t be forced, or you will lose your life. You stare at him here, and I''ll call up and have someone get a tear gas


    A few younger brothers are guarding the entrance of the alley, and Sasaki can only stay in the alley.


    There are concrete walls on both sides of the alley, and the tiles are pasted on the outside. Even if you want to climb, it''s impossible, and he doesn''t have any tools.


    Sasaki small this man is decadent in the deepest alley, hiding behind a dustbin, took out his mobile phone and began to write SMS.


    "No, I can''t live this time, but I won''t let you go. You wait. My boss will let you barbarians of Mexico know what is powerful


    "Damn it, how did those guys find out I was using a double?"


    Sasaki koji''s heart at this moment, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, until this time, he can''t understand.


    Who knows, he has not finished writing this message, there is a scream outside.


    At the entrance of the alley, the Mo people yelled at each other, followed by a scream.


    Sasaki listened to the news outside, and soon he heard the familiar Island Dialect: "Mr. Sasaki, I''m nothing in the door, are you still alive?"


    Sasaki small this man a listen to this words, immediately smile.


    He swaggered out of the alley. Outside the alley stood ten men, led by a very brave man, who looked about 30 years old.


    As for the Mohists, they have become corpses.


    Sasaki small this man is very grateful to look at the door, quickly bowed: "this is really thank you, did not expect to trouble the door squadron leader to save me!"


    "Mr. Sasaki doesn''t need to be polite, but I''d better leave here first. Those Mexican people are gathering here. If they are entangled, we can''t guarantee your safety." Wu you murmured in the door.


    Wu you in the gate is the leader of an island country''s secret service team. In recent years, he has led a team of ten people to obtain information from the United States and, of course, to trouble various forces.


    In the door, Wuyou takes Sasaki, the young man. Just as the party is about to leave, the Mexican people behind catch up.


    "Found it!"


    "Well? Why so many people, isn''t he the only one? "


    These people in the door are all looking at the Mexican people opposite. They have all kinds of weapons in their hands, but they don''t have guns.


    Wu you made a gesture in the door and sneered, "kill them!"


    When everyone didn''t understand what was going on, the two island agents suddenly took out two light submachine guns and fired at the Mexican people.


    In a few seconds, the Mohists were killed.


    There is nothing in the door. No matter what the passers-by''s eyes are, he leaves with Sasaki.


    Sasaki sat in the car, looking uneasily at the door, Wuyou said: "was it too much just now? This is the United States. If you are targeted, it''s very difficult to do it?"


    Who knows, Wu You sneered: "no, those who are killed are all Mexican drug lords. Even if the United States knows, it will not pay attention to them. How many of those guys died in vain."


    Sasaki small this male Leng for a while, although he is the boss of Dongyi society, but with the door there is no such person and no way to compare.


    Donghua City, no matter how powerful it is, is just a non-governmental organization, even the people behind him.


    But they are all secret agents in the door. There is a big gap between them. Sasaki didn''t expect that these guys are so fierce.However, he was very proud. You know, he was chased all over the place and killed so many people.


    If Wang Yang knows about this, he will surely feel that Dongyi will have great strength.


    Think of here, Sasaki small this man is suddenly asked: "I hate to thank you for saving the grace, but you should not intervene in such, this is?"


    Wu you glanced at the man in the door and said coldly: "we carry out the task according to the order. We don''t say what we shouldn''t say. I hope Mr. Sasaki doesn''t ask more."


    "Oh, well, I won''t ask..."


    Sasaki small this male mouth said relaxed, but in the heart is another abacus.


    At this time, Wu you appeared with someone in the door. That is what the people behind Dongyi society knew and didn''t want him killed.


    Are they already connected with some people in the island?


    Sasaki little this man was scared by his own idea, he didn''t even dare to continue to think about it.


    You know, just half a month ago, he suddenly received the above order, that is to ask him to contact a guy named Billy at the tulip club.


    But before he could get in touch with Billy, Billy died, and that''s what happened to scooter.


    Sasaki''s task is to have something to do with tulip. At that time, he still couldn''t figure it out, but now he knows something.


    There must be unimaginable plots behind this, even involving the interests of island countries.


    Sasaki small this man looked at the car agent, immediately swallowed saliva, asked: "that, when can I go back to the East for a while?"


    "Oh, when we make sure it''s safe, we''ll send someone to escort Mr. Sasaki back."

 Chapter 1874

    At the same time, the street traffic flow, some cars are very casual from the side.


    Wu you in the door, these people are particularly vigilant, but they observed for a long time, and found no sign of being followed.


    One of the agents was relieved and said, "Captain, make sure it''s safe. We can go back to the stronghold."


    Wuyou in the door immediately turned to look at Sasaki and explained, "for your safety, you should go back to the secret stronghold with us first, and you can''t show up until it''s safe outside."


    Sasaki small this man is naturally no opinion.


    If these guys have killed so many people in Mexico, the other party will certainly count the money on him, or on Donghui.


    At this time, if Sasaki wanders around, he will die.


    Following these powerful agents back to their secret stronghold is the safest thing in the world.


    Thinking of this, Sasaki said with a grim smile: "thanks to your help this time, ha ha, with you, where can those guys help me? The barbarians of Mexico are just a piece of cake. "


    Wu you in the door smelled speech to lift eyelid, but is to use a kind of very disdainful eyes to look at Sasaki small this male.


    Just as Wuyou said before, they just received the task and had to protect the man''s life.


    Why do you want to protect this person? Why do they come here.


    The same question also exists in the heart of the door, but as an agent, he will not ask the above.


    If the people above do not say something, it means that they can not ask at all.


    If there is a choice, Wu you in the door doesn''t want to pay attention to Sasaki''s life and death.


    In his opinion, he exists for the sake of protecting the security of the island. As for this Sasaki boy, he is nothing but scum.


    Suddenly, the car stopped for a while, and the driver in front of him said angrily, "you don''t have eyes?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the situation in front of the driver, his heart is also galloping.


    This was originally a turning. Who knows when he was about to turn, he suddenly rushed out from the side of the road. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been killed.


    Wu you made a warning sign in the door, and then he got out of the car to check the situation. A man was very embarrassed and rolled aside, almost rolled under the wheel.


    The man got up from the ground with a muddled face. He didn''t seem to know what happened.


    "Are you all right?" Wu you in the door asked with an apologetic face.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then angrily scolded: "how do you drive? Why don''t you kill me all at once, blind or out of your mind? "


    Wu you looked at the man in the door and was relieved.


    Then he took out a stack of rice knives, threw them, and said coldly, "it seems that it''s just skin injury. These are compensation for you. If you are smart, get out of here."


    What else did the man want to say? At this time, the door opened and the man saw a lot of fierce guys in the car.


    The man took the money and ran with a roar: "OK, you are cruel. I don''t care about you!"


    There was nothing in the door, but I didn''t get on the bus immediately. Instead, I checked the position of the front of the car and confirmed that there was no problem before I went back to the car.


    "Captain?"


    "No problem. Drive. It''s just an accident."


    Vehicles start, the island agents set foot on the return of the secret stronghold.


    At the same time, the man just stood in the distance, pulled out a thread from his clothes and hung the earphone on his ear.


    On the other side of the man''s ear, there is a wireless headset hanging.


    "It''s done. How''s your listening?" The man asked playfully.


    Suddenly, Yan bizhou''s roar came from the wireless headset: "Buddha! That''s how you set up the bug? If something happens to you, how can I tell the boss? "


    The man showed a Buddha''s signature smile and said helplessly: "this is also a matter of no way. Who can change their logo in one second and get the monitor up?"


    Yan bizhou was silent immediately.


    As a matter of fact, Wang Yang had noticed the situation of the Dongyi Society for a long time, so he asked the Buddha to stare at the people of the Dongyi society. Maybe he would find something.


    When Yan bizhou saw the black face in the door, he knew that things were not good.


    Yan bizhou knew the identity of Wu you in the gate, so he immediately told the Buddha.


    On the street, Foye loosened his hand, a logo was thrown on the ground, and his fingers were all red and swollen, and his nails were bleeding.


    Thinking of the scene just now, the Buddha''s forehead was full of cold sweat.


    When the car is driving, he not only has to go to the front of the car, but also instantly remove the other party''s logo and replace the eavesdropper.Buddha took a deep breath, forced to endure the pain from his fingers, and quickly said: "don''t talk nonsense, you should act according to the plan, and you must find out their situation."


    Hearing this, Yan bizhou said seriously, "it''s natural, but we need more people. I''m afraid it''s not just their group. I know something about Wu in that door. That guy won''t come here with more than a dozen people. "


    Buddha didn''t say a word, because at this time, another earphone had already sent a voice. It was Wuyou in the door who was talking to the people below him.


    In order not to miss the content, Buddha directly took off Yan bizhou''s earphone and listened attentively to the words in the door.


    "Hiss, this damned noise..."


    A few hours later, it was in Wang Yang''s base in damazhou.


    Yan bizhou took out a map, pointed to a location on it and said, "here is the secret stronghold in the gate. During this period, we also found that he had contact with the outside world. There should be other strongholds, and the location is being confirmed. But, Buddha, what do you want to do? "


    Buddha lightly took a sip of tea, raised his head and said with a meaningful smile: "it''s not what I want to do. Do you forget what the boss and your task are?"


    Yan bizhou was stunned for a few seconds. He immediately patted his head and scolded angrily, "madder, look at my brain. I''m confused by Andrei and them!"


    You know, Wang Yang''s task this time is chip.


    There are no such people in the gate. They are the agents of the island countries. They will appear here for the chip.


    But now the chip business has been stranded, and no one can touch the remaining two chips. These guys have not left, obviously there are other tasks.


    Yan bizhou bited his teeth and said angrily, "you can''t let them go. Yang Zhengui was killed. Maybe it has something to do with these guys. What those eggy agents of the island country are good at is selling intelligence and watching tigers fight in the mountains!"

 Chapter 1875

    At one end of the phone, the Buddha sneered, "sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Do you think only they can do this trick? Don''t forget, this sentence originated from China. "


    Yan bizhou suddenly felt a chill. He didn''t know why. He even sympathized with those guys.


    According to the past experience, generally those forces who are targeted by the Buddha will not come to a good end in the end.


    "Well, what shall we do now?" Yan bizhou is very curious to ask, he still some don''t understand, this time Buddha can do?


    Who knows, Buddha whispered: "you go back to the base first, and someone will do the things behind."


    Yan bizhou was at a loss, but he firmly believed that what the Buddha told him to do was to do it honestly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    Yan bizhou reluctantly hung up the phone and whispered: "Hey, when can the boss leave that damned club? Recently, the boss is not here, so I feel uncomfortable when I see the Buddha. Ah? Buddha won''t pit me, will he


    Yan bizhou shivers and immediately rushes back to the base.


    Who knows, when he came back, he saw the Buddha and the people sitting around, eating hot pot.


    Hot pot?


    He thought that he was blind. In such a place, he could even make hot pot, and the taste was very attractive.


    Liu Quan was carrying a plate of meat. When he saw Yan bizhou, he quickly said with a smile, "you''re back. Come on, if you don''t eat any more, there won''t be any more."


    Yan bizhou was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what''s the happy thing today? How do I think you''re celebrating? "


    "Yes, it''s a celebration." Liu Quansheng side under mutton, side is very happy to say.


    Yan bizhou sat next to the Buddha, still confused. He felt like he was just going out for a while. After he came back, the whole world seemed to have changed.


    "Buddha, what''s the matter?"


    The Buddha knocked the bowl with chopsticks and sneered, "what are you in a hurry? Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. You''ll know in a while."


    Yan bizhou swore that this was probably the most miserable meal he had in his life.


    At the same time, there is another person who is suffering more, that is Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye sits in front of the computer, a large number of videos are collected, and the videos are all about Sasaki.


    From Sasaki little this man fled, until he was safe.


    Luo Tianye is rubbing his forehead in a cold sweat. After the final video is finished, he takes a long breath.


    "My Lord, it''s not beyond the time set by the Buddha. I''m so lucky."


    Ruzatian picked up his mobile phone and quickly dialed a mobile phone number: "Hello, Buddha? Yes, we''ve done it. What''s next? "


    "Well, the mutton is very tender."


    "Ha?"


    "Cough, oh, I mean, you wait for my news."


    When the phone is hung up, Luo Tianye looks at ruzatian in a dazed way. However, he finds that ruzatian is sad and shakes his head and says, "don''t look at me, I don''t know. Old rules, wait for news."


    In the base, Yan bizhou can''t eat this meal.


    But he heard Lu zatian call Buddha. He thought about it with his toes. It must be that Buddha used Luo Tianye.


    "I said," what''s going on? "


    Buddha put down his chopsticks and said, "it''s nothing. Didn''t you say that Mohist people are good at watching tiger fighting? This reminds me that I asked Luo Tianye to get the video of Sasaki''s journey for later use. "


    "What do you mean for later use?" Yan bizhou is still at a loss.


    Buddha didn''t say a word. Liu Quansheng explained: "are you stupid? Those island agents rescued Sasaki. It was a small thing, but they killed a lot of people in Mexico. How can those drug lords give up


    Yan bizhou was stunned for a few seconds. Then he patted his forehead and realized, "Oh! I forgot about it


    "My plan is very simple, but whether it can succeed or not depends on the guys in Mexico."


    On the table, the steam swirled around, and the Buddha''s face loomed, but it revealed a hint of cunning.


    In the border area between Damascus and Mexico, deep in a big mountain, several tents are very eye-catching.


    This kind of tent is different from what people usually use. Each tent is very small, can only accommodate two people, and does not need to be built.


    The tent is like an umbrella, which can be used after it is propped up. When it is taken away, it only needs to press the switch, and it will harvest in an instant.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are several men guarding the secret place. Once someone comes near here, they will immediately send out a signal, so that the people on the mountain will retreat without leaving any trace.The people here are all the faces of Mohist people.


    In a tent, a tall, burly man was resting.


    At this time, outside the tent came a little brother''s cry: "saton boss, our people have news."


    Saton, a Mexican, is a confidant of a big drug lord in Mexico, and is also the general manager in Damascus.


    As soon as saton heard this, he immediately came out of the tent: "where are the people? What about the islanders? "


    The little brother bowed his head and faltered: "people have been saved..."


    "What? This group of junkies, a group of people catching an Islander, even let him run away? "


    "It''s not just one person. We went to the scene to have a look at the situation. There are at least a dozen people on the other side, all of whom are elite with strong fighting capacity."


    Satong stare round eyes, you know they had investigated the monitoring, Sasaki small this man is a person to leave the hotel.


    "No, when they reported the situation to me, didn''t they say they blocked people in the alley?" Saton emphasized incredulously.


    The little brother stepped back a few steps, and continued with fear: "we don''t know what happened. All the brothers at the scene were killed."


    "They used guns, strafe..."


    When saton heard this, he almost breathed.


    "Check, after all, when will Dongyi have such power? They don''t have so many elites at all. It must be who is targeting US. "


    At saton''s command, his men went to the black market of Damo to acquire intelligence, but what they got in the end were some dispensable things.


    After Wuyou rescued the man, he also used some means to quickly hide the trace.


    Of course, those traces are nothing to Luo Tianye.


    Half an hour later, there was still nothing in the black market. Saton was angry and offered a reward. Anyone who could bring valuable clues would give the other party a lot of money as reward.


    At this moment, Sarton was burning with anxiety.


    Sasaki small this man ran, he and club cooperation, it is still an unknown.


    And the other party has killed so many younger brothers. If he doesn''t do it more beautifully, he can''t explain it to the above.


    Sutong was biting his teeth and making phone calls, but he never got anything.


    "Oh, damn it, are you all bullshit? Big state is such a big place. Can''t you find some people? God, I raised you to disgust me, didn''t I? "


    Saton, holding his cell phone, yelled at the people in it.


    Time goes by, but the guys below him have nothing but bad news.


    "Waste! Fool


    Saton hung up the phone. He didn''t want to listen to the rest of the nonsense. It was just that the clue to where was broken again.


    They were killed so many people by each other, but now they don''t know anything. For anyone, it''s very uncomfortable.


    When saton was very angry, his cell phone rang again.


    Satong subconsciously answered the phone, biting his teeth and yelling: "if it''s still nonsense, you''ll die for me!"


    Who knows, a very strange electronic sound came from one end of the phone.


    "Oh, Mr. Sutton, don''t be so angry."


    "Well? Who are you? "


    Satong realized that something was wrong, looked at the mobile phone screen, but found that the other party''s number did not show.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether your commitment on the black market is true? As long as I can provide clues and I want some money, you will give it to me? "


    Sutton was relieved to hear this.


    It seems that this man was found from the black market, just for money.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want as long as the information you provide is true and valuable."


    Electronic voice is very cold smile: "OK, please give me an email address."


    Saton says a mailbox, and seconds later his computer rings.


    The mailbox received a video, saton saw the video moment, eyes almost did not fall on the ground.


    In the video, it can be seen that more than a dozen men surrounded Sasaki and left the alley, but the video has been processed, and the appearance of those people is very vague.


    This video is only ten seconds in total, but it makes Sarton feel scared.


    "Who are you and how can you get this?"


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter who I am. I still have these things in my hand, and I know where Sasaki is now. Think about it. I''ll get back to you in five minutes. ""Hello?"


    The phone was hung up before Sutton could say anything.


    On the other hand, Buddha put down his mobile phone and said with a smile to Yan bizhou: "guess, this guy will take the bait?"


    Yan bizhou suddenly gave a thumbs up. The Buddha actually made things from the black market, which he didn''t expect.


    Ten minutes later, Foye took the phone and pressed the dial.

 Chapter 1876

    Who is this guy and what does he want to do?


    Sutton clenched his teeth, and some questions kept passing through his mind.


    "Boss, I think that guy really knows something. Although the video is very short, it doesn''t look like a fake."


    "Why don''t we trade with them, we want the position of the Islander, and we can give them some money?"


    Satong glanced at the boys around him, but angrily scolded: "it''s insulting to say you''re pig brains. If you don''t think about it, how can the other party be so relaxed when we haven''t found anyone? What if it''s a trap? "


    Several younger brothers looked at each other, and they were stupid in an instant.


    This possibility can not be ruled out.


    You know, now both sides want to kill each other''s boss, Sasaki small this man also wants to kill satong.


    It''s not impossible to set such a trap and then take the opportunity to kill Sarton.


    Saton was just about to say something, and it was at this time that the time came.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rang, not bad for a second.


    Saton picked up his cell phone and answered it in a hurry: "Hello, who are you?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you, I just want money. As long as you give me enough money, I can provide Sasaki''s current position and the detailed combat effectiveness of those guys. "


    "Ha ha, you are a member of Dongyi society. Do you think I am a fool?"


    Buddha rolled his eyes and continued with disdain: "in order to express my sincerity, you now have a look at your mailbox, and I have sent you some gifts."


    Saton opened the mailbox, and sure enough, another email came out.


    The e-mail is still a video, but it completely records how his subordinates were killed. It''s just that in these videos, he still can''t see each other clearly. The only one who can see clearly is Sasaki.


    "How did you get it?" Saton''s voice suddenly became anxious.


    Originally, he still doubted each other, but after seeing this scene, his anger was about to devour his reason.


    "I depend on these things to eat. I''ll ask you for the last time, if you are on the black market, does it count?"


    Saton hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said, "yes, you can make an offer."


    Buddha burst out a price, satong quickly asked: "then you have to give me an account, or how can I get the money for you?"


    "Ha ha, do you want to trace me? I don''t want rice knife. The videos in my hand will be sent to you one by one, one hundred thousand dark coins. Until the last one, you will know his position. As for the combat effectiveness of those guys, I will give it to you. "


    When saton heard this, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    He originally wanted to trace from the account side, who knew that the other side wanted the dark coin.


    Dark money, which is a kind of money circulating in the black market all over the world.


    The value of this thing is much higher than that of rice knife, and the black market has the most perfect protection measures to ensure that no account will be leaked.


    Once someone wants to start from those accounts in the black market, it is tantamount to challenging the black market all over the world.


    In return, of course, the black market charges a substantial fee.


    One hundred thousand dark coins, the black market should take at least ten thousand as a reward.


    "It''s blackmail. Isn''t this guy here to make money?"


    "Boss, you can''t promise him!"


    Satong did not look at the boys around him, but took out another mobile phone and sent a message: "did you find it?"


    From the moment he received the first email, he had people track down the sender.


    Satong''s men also have some computer experts. To his despair, they can''t catch each other''s people at all.


    In the end, Sarton was adamant and agreed.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll send one first. When I receive the money, I''ll send the next one until the end." Buddha is very happy to say the rules of the game, not waiting for saton to say something, to hang up the phone.


    A video, soon sent to the mailbox.


    Before and after, a total of five videos, the last one that is to point out the Sasaki small this man.


    At this time, the phone call came again, and the strange electronic voice was still saying: "happy cooperation. As a gift, please give me the combat effectiveness information of their guys."


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Dudu


    "Oh, damn it, hang up again! How about the authenticity of the combat effectiveness data? "


    A man sat in front of the computer, looking at the things on it, and quickly said: "the information is real, and the video I received later can clearly see their faces. I recognized a person who was not in the door. He was a notorious agent on the island."Hearing this, SA Qiqi jumped to the ground: "I said, where do the people of the first East society have such ability? Sasaki, the president of the first East society, is not a dog of those politicians in the island?"


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    "You go and choose some men and horses, go and see the situation first, in case that guy is deliberately leading me to the bait?"


    In a short time, the people on the Mexican side gathered, and more than a dozen people lurked in and attacked the nonexistent stronghold in the gate.


    However, these Mexican people are not their opponents at all. They were killed in a few minutes.


    A small leader who was observing the situation from a distance told Sutong in a hurry: "boss, this is true news. I saw Sasaki''s figure, but our people have been killed, and I dare not act rashly. They are going to leave!"


    Sutong almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out, and immediately yelled: "Oh, no, damn it! I knew it would be like this. I should have sent more people there! "


    "Boss, don''t talk about it. What should I do now? They are leaving. I dare not go out alone?"


    Sutton thought about it and said quickly, "don''t follow me. It''s stupid to die for nothing. I think the guy who called must have a way. He won''t miss the chance to make money. Damn, how can I contact that guy? "


    In the end, Sarton is desperate, can only brazenly send an email to the other party, but the system shows that the email is released, the mailbox has disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh, damn it, I should have trusted that guy. He was really just for the money."


    Just as Sutton was annoyed, a bell rang and his cell phone rang.

 Chapter 1877

    "Hello, do you have any news?"


    Saton grabbed the phone and asked excitedly.


    As a result, a voice he was familiar with came from one end of the phone. It was the man from Mexico, that is, Sutong''s immediate boss.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Satonton, who was two big at the beginning, explained in a hurry, and said that he would kill Sasaki and the island agents.


    The other side didn''t say anything more, but warned: "saton, the top is very dissatisfied with your recent situation. You can do it by yourself. If you can''t make it, you don''t have to come back. The boss doesn''t raise waste."


    "Yes, I will kill them!"


    Sutong nodded subconsciously, thinking of what kind of guy his boss was, it was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Deep in the mountain camp, Sutton stares at the phone at hand.


    Time went by, but the phone never rang.


    Sutton frowned and said to himself anxiously, "what''s the matter? Don''t they want money?"


    "Boss, why don''t we go to the black market and give a message?" A little brother is very witty to remind the way.


    Sutton immediately nodded his head and agreed. Then he remembered that it seemed that the other party had just come over after seeing a reward in the black market, so the only way to connect the two was through the black market.


    As soon as the news of the black market came out, saton''s mobile phone rang in less than a minute.


    Satong looked at the mobile phone, still can''t see any information of the other side, but this time he didn''t intend to look for it.


    In his opinion, the other party just wants money, and he just needs information.


    In such a chaotic place as Damascus, there are all kinds of bullies.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, Sutton asked in a hurry, "do you know their location now?"


    Buddha said with a smile: "of course, my people always follow them. As long as you give enough money, I can give you their position. But this time I can only provide a part of it, because if I continue to follow, my people will be in danger. "


    Saton said he understood and asked about the price.


    "One million dark coins, one time deal."


    Buddha this time is the lion big mouth, satong face a little ugly, but he thought of some things, it can only be hard to agree down.


    After all, he has to explain to the above, and he has to cooperate with the club. In this kind of thing, he has no choice.


    When the money arrived, the Buddha provided another message, but it was just the general location of the other party.


    Sarton said hastily, "we can cooperate for a long time. Look..."


    "Long term cooperation is OK, but we don''t need to leave any contact information. Our people will pay attention to the black market. Do you see what I mean? " Buddha asked lightly.


    Saton nodded and said with a relieved smile, "of course, safety is the first. If I cooperate with people like you, I will be more at ease."


    "That''s it."


    After the phone hung up, saton said to a small leader beside him, "take your brothers and take action. No matter it''s Sasaki or those island agents, kill them all!"


    "Well, how many people are you taking?"


    Sarton narrowed his eyes and sneered: "all of them are in the past. Those guys are very powerful. They must be annihilated at one stroke this time. They can''t be given any breathing opportunities!"


    The tents in the mountains disappeared one by one. After these people left, they could not see any traces of people''s existence here. Even their garbage had been disposed of.


    At the same time, the door of Wuyou with Sasaki little this man and others, is in a hurry to flee.


    An agent is very leisurely said: "Captain, do not need to be so careful?"? As far as those guys are concerned, even if they are twice as many, we can easily kill them. "


    Wuyou shook his head, bit his teeth and said, "twice as many people are not terrible, but behind them are the drug lords of Mexico. All the guys in Damascus come to us together. We can''t bear it."


    Finish saying words, there is nothing in the door, is to take out the mobile phone, a face of fear to contact the people on the other side of the island.


    "That''s the situation. Is there anything unusual?" Asked Wu you with a black face in the door.


    You know, it''s impossible for the other party to find their place so quickly.


    Unless there is a spy inside them, nothing in the door this time is to confirm the situation.


    The people on the other side of the island soon replied, "Captain, please rest assured that everything is OK."


    "That''s good. As long as there are no internal problems, it''s much easier."


    There is a long sigh of relief in the door. You should know that once people like them are betrayed by the traitors, they will die.In particular, there is nothing in the door. In recent years, he has become infamous. Many countries have sent agents against him.


    At such a critical moment, if there is a spy, he will have no place to cry.


    Ruled out his side will appear inside the case, the door of Wu you thought of another possibility.


    It''s that people are staring at them all the time, but they don''t find out.


    "Ha? Captain, it''s impossible. Who can follow us? " One agent murmured incredulously.


    Wu You frowned in the door. They were all specially trained. Even if they were followed, they would not be imperceptible at all.


    Suddenly, Wu you in the door looks at this man, and he reacts that the problem should be on this man''s side.


    No one''s staring at them, but there must be someone staring at this guy.


    Wuyou in the door said hello to the eighteenth generation of Sasaki''s ancestors. If it wasn''t for the order from above, how could he get into such a dilemma.


    "Someone should have followed you to find us. But the other side can do this, is already very terrible, did not expect that there are such forces in big state? Who have you offended? "


    Sasaki thought for a few seconds with a pale face, and then said firmly: "they are the only drug lords in Mexico. Now they are my enemies, and they killed our vice president a few days ago. "


    "Isn''t that right? Will those guys in Mexico have such ability?" There was no doubt in the door.


    Only rely on guess, no one can say what the situation, but his heart is very uneasy.


    You know, Wu you has been an agent for many years. He always believes in his intuition.

 Chapter 1878

    Intuition told him that it wasn''t easy, they had to hide now, or find more reinforcements to help.


    A few cars are driving on the road. Menzhongwu plans to go to the nearest secret agent stronghold and join another group of island agents. He will live there for the time being.


    Half an hour later, they finally arrived at their destination.


    The car drove towards the stronghold, which is a food processing factory in damazhou. There was no problem from the outside, but the workers were all agents of the island.


    As soon as the car was about to enter the door, Wuyou suddenly yelled, "turn around, let''s go!"


    The driving agent didn''t understand what it was, but he turned around and left immediately.


    Wu You''s face in the door was very ugly: "there must be something wrong inside. According to our rules, no matter how busy the factory is, there will always be one person at the door. If the person is not at the door, it means there is a situation. "


    Who knows, as soon as the voice of Wu you in the door fell, a large number of Mo people rushed out of the field.


    "Oh, damn it, cunning Islanders, kill them!"


    "This way, get in the car!"


    A large number of Mo people rushed into the car and began to chase after Wu you.


    "How could that be? How could this stronghold be known by the people of Mo? "


    "Nonsense, if you ask me, who shall I ask?"


    Wuyou in the door almost didn''t faint. If he hadn''t confirmed with the people above, he thought that there was a spy.


    He thought about it carefully and thought that the problem still appeared in Sasaki.


    "Baga ah Lu, those Mohists must have used some means. I''ll contact other places. Without their support, I can''t leave the mad dog behind."


    In the back of their car, more than a dozen cars were in hot pursuit.


    Wuyou in menzhong contacted the other strongholds very quickly. Fortunately, they haven''t had any problems in these places, so they can still support them.


    There are seven or eight strongholds in damozhou on the island. Many agents are on their way.


    Not far from a stronghold, ten agents drove out. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got to the road, there was a loud bang.


    Their car exploded and was taken to the sky in a flash.


    The bottom of the vehicle was all planted with bombs, and these people did not check at all.


    Not far away, a few Mexican people were watching the fire. The leader said to the phone, "boss, all my people have been killed."


    On the other hand, saton''s mobile phone was constantly called, and several strongholds of the agents of Damo Island were all killed.


    "Ha ha, the information given by that guy is really accurate!"


    Before satong left the mountain with some elite, he let the people in Damo Prefecture, according to the information provided by Buddha, touch the vicinity of several secret service strongholds.


    Originally, Sarton intended to ambush the gate in the nearest stronghold, but he did not expect that the gate was not trapped.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see what they can do this time. The reinforcements have been killed. It''s time for them to pay for their blood debts!"


    Wuyou sat in the car and kept calling the people in those strongholds, but this time, he didn''t answer his phone.


    "No!"


    The uneasiness in his heart is more and more intense, but he can''t believe that so many strongholds will be killed in an instant. You know, a few minutes ago, he was still in contact with the people in the stronghold.


    At this point, the car behind has narrowed the distance.


    The people in the back fired directly. They began to deal with the Mexicans by using the method that they had never used to deal with them.


    An agent in the car snorted. He was shot in the shoulder.


    "Get down, all of you!"


    In the door Wu you presses Sasaki small this man''s head, the cold sweat on the forehead rubs rubs to rub to come out.


    Several agents find the right opportunity to fight back, their shooting is very accurate, specialized in hitting the drivers of those vehicles behind.


    As soon as a car gets close to them, all of these people will attack each other''s drivers.


    Mo people are not vegetarians either. They fight back angrily.


    The car fight, the barrage of bullets, everything is as cool as the American blockbuster, of course, the people who are in it will not feel so exciting.


    There are two cars in Wuyou''s side of the door. The people in the back have been killed by the Mohist state. All the people inside have been screened.


    "What to do? What to do now? I don''t want to die yet!" Sasaki small this male grasps the arm of Wu you in the door, a face terrified exclamation way.


    "Be quiet!" Wu You roared in the door.


    "Drive. Keep going. I''ll see what''s going on around here. You''re ready to jump!"


    Wu you in the door looked around and found that they had deviated from the previous route. Now they are in a suburb. He didn''t even know where it was.But there are mountains around here.


    Wu you in the door said quickly: "rush through the road over there, then jump and try to get into the mountain!"


    "Ah, but we don''t have any food. Go into the mountain..."


    "Nonsense, maybe we can survive in the mountains. Look at the oil meter. How long can we hold on?"


    An agent looked at the gas meter, and finally looked very ugly, said: "according to the current speed, the maximum can persist for five minutes, the car will run out of gas."


    The driver didn''t dare to say anything, so he could just keep driving.


    In contrast, the Mexican people who are catching up with them are much more comfortable, because at this time, the island agents dare not fight back at all. If anyone dies, it will be the end for them.


    The car soon arrived at the designated place, and there was a roar in the door: "jump! Cover


    In the door, there was a shivering man named Sasaki. They jumped out from the side of the car and rolled into the lush grass.


    Rao is so, Sasaki small this man or fell fainted in the past.


    The remaining agents in the car also jumped into the lush grass and hid their figures.


    "Sarton, they jumped!"


    "You two take some people over. Even if it''s a corpse, you''ll get it back!"


    When the Mexican car arrived nearby, it just listened.


    A few small heads with some people and horses began to search on foot.


    Wuyou was hiding in the lush grass. He saw a few Mexican people coming towards him.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of gunfire in the distance. The hidden agents were found. Several people carried them for a few seconds and were beaten into a sieve.


    On the Mohist side, only a few people have been lost.


    It''s over. This time it''s just him and this trash!


    In the door, Wuyou glances at Sasaki, who is unconscious beside him. Ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart. It seems that this time, he is going to be pit dead!

 Chapter 1879

    Wu you in the door looked at the other person a little bit close, as a professional agent, his heart began to speed up.


    Death, the result, is not terrible for nothing in the door.


    From the day he became an agent, he was ready to die at any time, but he died in the hands of these drug lords, which filled the door with despair.


    No, I can''t die in such a place, let alone so humble. I should shed the last drop of blood for the glory of the island.


    There was no one in the door who was holding a pistol and staring at each other.


    As soon as those guys come near, he will start to attack. Even if he is going to be killed, he can get some company on the way to the yellow spring.


    Who knows, at this time, a bullet cut through the sky.


    One Mexican fell to the ground, and then all of them fell one by one.


    "Oh, damn it, sniper! There are snipers


    "How can it be that they have someone else?"


    In an instant, more than a dozen of these Mohists were killed, and the rest of them were also looking for shelter and did not dare to act rashly.


    The forces that suddenly appeared did not give up. Instead, they continued to shoot. Almost every shot killed a person on the opposite side.


    "Terrible, what are these guys?"


    "Madder, the intelligence didn''t say that there was such a fighting capacity!"


    Several Mexican people hide behind a stone, and all of them swear.


    A Mexican took out his mobile phone and wanted to call for help. As a result, his mobile phone was exploded instantly.


    The man gaped at the mobile phone. After a few seconds, he cried, "it''s over. It''s snipers. All snipers. It must be Falcon people!"


    "No, we don''t have any hatred with Falcon?"


    "Well, don''t you know? Falcon''s base has been taken away. It is said that it has a lot to do with the club. Recently, many people who have a lot to do with the club have been killed. "


    "Damn, we are innocent! That''s not right. Where''s Sasaki? Has he been killed? "


    The distance between them is not far, and they can even hear their conversation clearly.


    Wu you was relieved. It seemed that he was lucky this time.


    He had heard something about tulip offending falcon, but he didn''t expect Falcon''s revenge to be so fierce. Even those who have relations with tulip club can''t be spared.


    The sniper''s continuous fire suppression, for a moment, those Mo people dare not move.


    Wuyou is biting his teeth in the door. Finally, he is dragging Sasaki to move carefully in the grass.


    Who knows, he just moved a few meters, a bullet hit in his side.


    Wu you in the door immediately did not dare to move: "Damn, where are these guys and their vision is so good?"


    "No, no, if they want to kill me, they''ll kill me."


    Wu you in the door thought for a while, he can only harden a scalp to expose a head, expose that yellow person''s face.


    Sure enough, another bullet hit him, but this time the bullet deviated more.


    Wu you in the door was relieved. It seems that the other party saw his yellow race, so he didn''t mean to kill him.


    This time, Falcon''s men just want to kill the drug lords in Mexico.


    Wu you in the door also dare not delay, quickly take Sasaki small this man to escape.


    In the distance, on a commanding height, the Falcon watched everything below with a telescope.


    When he saw that the shadow in the door was far away, he turned to a killer nearby and said, "go to the black market and release a message, saying that all the guys who cooperate with tulip are careful of their heads."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Falcon took out his mobile phone and made a call to Buddha, explaining the situation here.


    Buddha said on the phone: "the taxi is almost back. It''s beautiful. As long as you don''t let Wu in the door be suspicious, that''s good. But you have to be careful recently. Andre will not give up


    "I''m still waiting for them to come," the Falcon said with a wild smile


    Foye sighed and reminded him helplessly: "remember, your task is just to muddle the water and make a mess of the situation in Dama state. Only in this way can you hide them. As for revenge, since the boss said he would not let them go, he would certainly do it. "


    Falcon Leng for a while, sneer: "Buddha, you can rest assured, I have the propriety."


    Falcon hung up the phone. After a few minutes, he saw that the people over there were almost dead. Only a few of them hid in the dead corner.He looked at the situation and made a decisive gesture: "withdraw!"


    "Boss, we''re sure to take out the rest."


    "No, leave them to collect the body."


    In the door, Wuyou ran far away with Sasaki. After a long time, the direction behind him became quiet. He could not hear the gunshots.


    But in this war alone, all the secret service strongholds set up by the island nation in Damo prefecture were killed. In the end, there was only one person in the gate who survived, and he was also a waste.


    Wuyou found a safe place in the door and threw the comatose Sasaki man aside. He immediately contacted the person above.


    "That''s the situation. The Mexicans already know our identity. I need support!"


    "Baga ah Lu, the madmen of Mo dare to challenge our people. Wait, someone will be there in a minute


    For a while, many islanders rushed to Damascus from all parts of the United States, and their targets were the guys in Mexico.


    War is on the verge of breaking out.


    Wu you woke up Sasaki and summed up the situation, then said: "before our people come, you should find a safe place, or you will die."


    Sasaki''s face was overcast and sunny, and he exclaimed, "Dongyi meeting, you can only go to Dongyi meeting. No matter how hard the Mo people are, they dare not go to Dongyi meeting."


    Wu You''s face in the door is even more ugly, because they are still far away from Dongyi society. Those Mexican people must be looking for people everywhere. Going out at this time is tantamount to looking for death, isn''t it?


    Sasaki said in a hurry: "I can call someone to pick us up, so..."


    "In this way, the Mohists will follow. Are you a pig brain?" Wu you almost didn''t vomit blood in the door. He suddenly scolded angrily.


    Sasaki small this man also did not dare to say more, can only look at the door of a face muddleheaded Wu you: "then you say, now can how?"


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 1880

    "Wait, wait here to die? Who knows when the Mohists will come? "


    Sasaki, a man who has been in a coma all the time, found that all the agents were killed when he woke up.


    But for the people who happened to meet falcon, they would have been killed by now.


    Sasaki bit his teeth and said, "I can''t wait, absolutely can''t wait. I must find a way to go back to Dongyi meeting. At least there are still people there who can use it."


    "How many Mohists do you think we will meet when we return to the East for a while?" Wu you rolled his eyes in the door and sneered.


    In fact, Wuyou in the door looks down on such a guy as Sasaki koji. After all, they are not the same people.


    Sasaki suddenly became a fool. It occurred to him that there seemed to be some experts in Mexico. Even the secret agent''s stronghold had been killed, let alone the way back to the East.


    "Well, can we just wait? But what are you waiting for? " Sasaki small this man is very puzzled ask back.


    Wuyou sat on the sofa in the door, and then said, "our people will come here soon, not only to ensure your safety, but also to kill those guys in Mexico. And all we have to do is live until they arrive. "


    Upon hearing this, Sasaki suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. If you have your people to support, those barbarians in Mexico are nothing."


    There was no sound in the door. Now he found a black shop to live in. He checked the doors and windows and went to the room to have a rest.


    Sasaki sat alone in the living room. Now it''s almost time for him to make an appointment with Wang Yang.


    Think of here, Sasaki small this man to Wang Yang made a phone call, want to see how the situation outside.


    Who knows, this call is not answered by Wang Yang, but a younger brother under Wang Yang.


    "Well? What about your vice president? "


    "Mr. Sasaki, I''m really sorry. Our vice president has eaten a bad stomach, and we are still resting. However, the vice president has told us that if Mr. Sasaki calls, your previous affairs will be postponed for another day until he recovers. "


    "What? A day later? "


    "Yes, Mr. Sasaki. Do you have any questions?"


    "No, it''s gone..."


    Sasaki hung up the phone in despair, and then roared: "one day later! It''s just that we have to fight each other for a day''s delay at this time? No, even if tulip doesn''t need it, I''m not finished with those guys in Mo kingdom! "


    Immediately, Sasaki small this man to the East will be a confidant made a phone call, the latter things to arrange.


    Who knows, this bosom friend hears the voice of Sasaki small this man, say hastily namely: "president, you can calculate appeared. We have been killed a lot of brothers, those Mexican people are crazy, even ambush around us! I sent out to find your brothers, and they were all killed. "


    "No, you don''t need me. I''m safe now!"


    Hearing his confidant''s words, Sasaki rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t go back after listening to the empty words in the door.


    Otherwise, on the way, he will meet a large number of Mexican people.


    Now, if the people of the first East chamber can''t find his position, then the Mexican people are even more hopeless.


    Just stay with Wu you in the gate and wait for the support of the powerful guys from the island. That''s the way to survive.


    "Sutton, you wait for me. When our people arrive, I''ll settle with you!"


    At the same time, satong received a call from Wang Yang''s younger brother for the same reason.


    Saton''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground, but he didn''t mind. Instead, he said to the little brother, "please tell Mr. Scott that I won''t let him down. That asshole Sasaki is dead this time."


    You know, there is a mysterious man on his side who assists God. As long as he can get enough money, he can get a lot of information about the islanders.


    Money is nothing to drug lords, but if they can take advantage of this opportunity to eat Dong for a while, they will be much better off in Damascus.


    Looking at the whole state of Damo, the one who has the strength to cooperate with tulip is Dongyi society and their side.


    If Dong Yi Hui is killed, satong will be the only one in the future. As long as he can get involved with tulip, he will be treated differently in the organization.


    Whether it''s saton or Sasaki, they both know it.


    I''m sure one of them will die tonight, or they won''t have a good life in the future.


    Several little brothers all covered with blood ran back. The younger brother, who was the leader, was paralyzed on the ground and said to satong, "boss, we were going to kill Sasaki. Who knows, when we meet Falcon on the way, our people are all killed. ""Falcon man?"


    Sutton was a fool when he was young. He also heard about the news that the killer organization of Falcon had been crazy to ambush some people recently, but he never thought that such a bad thing had happened to him.


    However, Sutton didn''t have any idea of getting into trouble with falcon. He had been living in Damo for many years and had no news about Falcon at all.


    If you want to kill the Falcon, you might as well hook up with tulip. Maybe the Falcon will take care of something. Besides, the dead people are all cannon fodder, so you have to admit your bad luck.


    But if he went to provoke Falcon at this time, he would help Sasaki.


    "I''ll talk about Falcon later. I don''t want to provoke him because of the abnormal existence. By the way, there''s no news about the mysterious man? "


    "No, I haven''t been in touch."


    Satong is anxious to walk around, he once again lost the door of Wuyou and Sasaki, the whereabouts of this man, and he buried a lot of people near the East first meeting, are nothing.


    Dongyi will continue to have people come out, obviously there is no news of Sasaki this man over there.


    As time went by, saton felt powerless and could only wait for the phone to ring and bring good news.


    At the same time, nothing in the door is hiding in the room, trying every means to collect information and analyze how they were exposed.


    Without the traitors, how did the Mohists know their location? Even the strongholds were not immune.


    "Eight GA ah Road, have no clue, Sasaki small this male, you this is to provoke what fellow after all!"

 Chapter 1881

    "Buddha, do you really mean to give the information to Sarton?"


    Yan bizhou looked at a piece of information in his hand, and it was painful.


    This information is very valuable.


    This is the approximate location of those island agents. All the locations eventually converge to one point, that is, the state of Damo.


    Buddha fiddled with a pen, constantly sketching things on the document. When he heard Yan bizhou''s words, he immediately laughed.


    "These things don''t work for us. Don''t you want to see the bad luck of those guys?" Buddha asked meaningfully.


    Yan bizhou coughed softly: "of course, I hope to see the bad luck of those guys, but if such information is given out directly, will you be suspected?"


    You know, Sutong is not a fool. If the Buddha can provide such detailed information, it means that his influence is certainly not small.


    Yan bizhou is worried that if satong detects that they have been fooled, it will have an impact on the base.


    Those Mohists still have a certain influence in damazhou. The two sides really need to get together. The number of people in Wang Yang is too small, and they may not be able to get a bargain.


    Buddha waved his hand and sneered, "do you think that if I don''t do anything, saton won''t doubt me? His suspicions existed from the beginning, but they were useless. If he hadn''t killed the nonexistent people in the door, he would have been able to fight with me, but now it''s too late. "


    "You know the temper of the islanders. As long as you provoke them, they will bite like mad dogs. If Sutton can''t get rid of those guys, they won''t get away


    Yan bizhou suddenly gave a thumbs up. Now it''s not what happened before Sarton and Sasaki. As long as Sarton starts this time, it will soon be the fight between Mexican drug lords and island agents.


    "Tut Tut, this scene is very beautiful when you think about it. It''s estimated that Andy will not be able to sit down at that time, will he?"


    Buddha looked at Yan bizhou with great approval and continued to say with profound meaning: "once the agents of Mexico and the island are mixed up this time, the big state will be in chaos. At that time, many forces will rise again. Xiaohan is now very smooth. And tulips don''t have to think about whether their position is still so solid. "


    "So this time you''re aiming at Andrey?"


    "Yes, as long as Andy can''t sit still, I can find a way to get to his side. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will not let us go. It''s better to start first than to wait for him to take revenge


    Buddha drank tea, looking at the information on the table, as well as a cell phone next to him.


    As long as he is willing, the routes of those islanders can appear on satong''s side at any time.


    They killed Andre''s nephew and destroyed two companies. According to Andre''s character, they will never give up, not to mention the blood feud of Falcon''s brothers.


    Buddha took a deep breath and whispered: "I can only do so much. The rest depends on the boss. After all, satong and Sasaki listen to the boss very much."


    Liu Quansheng had been listening in for a long time. When he heard this sentence, he almost burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, you say that if these guys know the identity of the boss, they will be very angry?"


    "Well, if I were you, I''d probably vomit blood."


    Half an hour later, Foye received a lot of e-mails, each of which reported the location.


    Those agents coming from all over the United States are very close to Damao.


    "Tut Tut, there isn''t much time left for Sutong to prepare. It seems that I should remind him."


    Buddha contacted Sutong again: "Hello, I have a piece of information, you should be very interested."


    Sutong asked about the situation in a hurry, but the Buddha was not polite. He directly opened a very high price, even several times higher than the total price of the previous two times.


    Sutton took it hard and paid.


    Information soon arrived in his mailbox, when saton opened the moment, he was stunned, because the money is simply worth it!


    "This is half an hour ago. I can only do this. The rest is up to you." Buddha''s light laughter came from one end of the phone.


    "Wait a minute, who are you?" Sutton said, biting her teeth


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important for you to know what you should and shouldn''t do."


    After that, Buddha hung up the phone.


    Saton stares at his cell phone for a long time.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter who the other side is. What''s important is that now the guys from the island are coming, and it will be a fierce battle waiting for them.


    If it''s normal, Sarton may be able to take people to retreat for a while.


    But now he has no choice at all. The club is still waiting for their results. When saton thought of this, he said angrily, "mad, those islanders are really mean. They can''t deal with me, so they have to invite agents to come here?""Boss, what are we going to do now?"


    "Step back about half an hour according to the position above to ambush those guys!"


    Ambush, saton can only think of ambush, although their skills are very good, if they are really besieged by a group of agents, even if they are killed.


    Judging from the location information, the other party''s people are completely going to surround Damo state.


    Once it''s really surrounded, there''s no place to escape.


    A lot of Sutong''s people were scattered all over the state, and the ambush was soon ready.


    Those island agents set foot on the territory of Damo state and were soon ambushed.


    In Sutton''s opinion, he is sure to win this time. After all, the islanders came here secretly. They didn''t even know where they were.


    Unprepared, the agents who came to support were killed and injured countless times. Only a few of them were so powerful that they saved their lives. Moreover, they couldn''t get into Damo state at all.


    so, does he has the final say in big state?


    Inside the base, Foye''s mobile phone rang.


    "Buddha, things are going well, but the island country is too weak. If it goes on like this, they will be killed."


    "It doesn''t matter. By this time, Dong Hui Hui Hui has received the news."


    At an ambush point, several island agents broke in and killed the Mexican.


    "Ha ha, Dongyi association is really capable. The news is really reliable."


    For a while, the losses on both sides of Sarton and the island countries were balanced, and no one gained much.

 Chapter 1882

    After a fierce battle between the two sides, the result is very interesting.


    With Buddha''s information, the two sides of the boss are not dead, whether it is saton or Sasaki small this man, at this time are safe and sound alive.


    In the coffee shop not far from tulip club, Wang Yang took two young brothers to have a rest. He went to the bathroom on the way.


    If Wang Yang had left the sight of these younger brothers before, they would have to follow in the past, but now they are totally different.


    You should know that Wang Yang''s position in the club is like the sun at its zenith, and he has a lot of power in his hands. These younger brothers won''t find themselves unhappy.


    In the bathroom, the Buddha has been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as Wang Yang came in, the Buddha said in a low voice, "now they are not dead, but this matter can''t continue to drag on, otherwise kailis will be suspicious of you."


    Without thinking, Wang Yang said, "kill satong and keep Sasaki."


    "Well?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang with some doubts.


    Wang Yang observed the situation outside, and said in a low voice: "the influence behind satong is too big. It''s not easy to do in the future, but it''s much easier for Sasaki."


    Buddha nodded, two people touched a head, respectively left.


    Both of them are not dead. This time Buddha came, he wanted Wang Yang to give him a choice.


    Since Wang Yang has chosen Sasaki, satong must die.


    Inside the base, Foye and Liu Quansheng are discussing how to kill satong.


    On hearing this, Liu Quansheng jumped up from the sofa and said, "I''ll go. I have many ways to kill him!"


    Hearing the words, Yungong mountain rolled his eyes and reminded him, "of course, you can kill him by those means, but can you find him smoothly? What''s more, if Sarton dies, are you sure you''re going to go back? "


    Liu Quansheng said quickly, "do you want to go? You have to know that Alice has been offended by you. If you go out now, you don''t know what kind of trouble will happen."


    Yungong mountain helplessly closed his mouth, because Liu Quansheng''s words are reality.


    The Buddha frowned, glanced at the Falcon and said, "this matter, do you want to go there in person? Are you busy with what you have on hand? "


    Falcon nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Who knows, at this time, a prompt sound came from the base.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the crowd with a confused face, and then said: "strange, aren''t people here? Why did anyone open the door outside the base? "


    Buddha''s face was gloomy, and he called the people in the monitoring room: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well? Meng Xinghun is back. "


    All of them were so stupid that they almost forgot Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun has been playing the role of thug in Xiaohan''s club all this time, but how did he come back suddenly?


    Liu Fengyuan several people quickly go out to meet, see Meng Xinghun come in.


    When Meng Xinghun saw the crowd, he also shook his mind: "eh? Are you going out? "


    Liu Fengyuan took Meng Xinghun and asked: "brother Meng, how can you come back? You won''t make trouble with Xiaohan, will you?"


    "No, it''s just that I don''t play a big role there. Now the club is very stable, so I''ll come back to have a look."


    Here two people are talking, but falcon is carrying his sniper gun, turning to go out.


    "Do you have any action?" Meng Xinghun quickly realized that something was wrong and asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, we have to get rid of Sarton."


    Meng Xinghun was stunned for a moment. Then he grabbed the Falcon and said, "I''ve learned a lot from Xiaohan during this time. That satong is not so easy to kill. Besides, they all look the same. Even if the Falcon goes there so far, it''s hard to tell which satong is."


    When Meng Xinghun said this, everyone was stunned.


    Buddha frowned and looked at the Falcon with an inquiring look.


    The Falcon awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, helplessly said: "confirm, once the distance is too far, then even my eyesight, it''s very easy to look away."


    "Ah, that''s true. The people of Mo are all dark. How can we know who is who?" Liu Quan gave birth to a pat on the forehead, and it was bitter to make complaints about Tucao road.


    Buddha turned to Meng Xinghun, because according to his understanding of Meng Xinghun, since Meng Xinghun blocked falcon, there must be other reasons.


    Sure enough, Meng Xinghun continued: "I''d better go this time. Falcon hasn''t been doing things with people all this time. I''ve been treating myself with dignity for a long time. It''s time to exercise my body."


    Meng Xinghun volunteered, which was expected by the Buddha.


    No one wants to be a waste, let alone a guy like Meng Xinghun."If you go, how sure are you?" Buddha turned to ask.


    Meng Xinghun thought for a moment, then he said: "100% sure, as long as you give me a chance to get close to him, then he will die."


    For Meng Xinghun''s ability, the Buddha is still very recognized, after all, this boy is a killer, want to quietly kill a satong, it is simply easy.


    "Well, it will be hard for you this time!"


    The afternoon sun is very spicy, saton and some younger brothers hide in the tent for summer.


    Even if they are Mexican, they can''t stand the temperature on this side of the border. In this kind of jungle, the temperature after the evaporation of water vapor and the sun is just a natural steamer.


    "Boss, what should we do now? The guy of Sasaki is not dead."


    "Mad, that guy is so lucky that he hasn''t been killed in this way!"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Sutton spat on his beer? Every time we''re about to win, there''s bound to be a problem. "


    "That''s true. Several times we watched him run away. And those island agents, it''s really annoying. "


    Sutton didn''t say a word, but he began to doubt it.


    The mysterious person on the phone can provide information to him, so why not provide information to the island?


    It is common for an intelligence dealer to eat the money of two families.


    Thinking of this, satong gritted his teeth and scolded angrily: "I''m really greedy. I can''t completely trust that guy. By the way, have you investigated anything? Where did Sasaki go?"


    Several younger brothers are repeatedly shaking their heads, have said that their hands are still no news.


    Sarton seems very depressed, but also has a great interest in the mysterious man, so powerful intelligence network, who is the other party.


    "Boss, is that guy from the island?"


    Sarton shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s impossible. Now the losses on the island are similar to ours. If that guy was from there, he would not see such a situation."


    "That''s strange. How do I think that guy has a problem?"


    There''s a problem. Everyone can see it, but now Sarton''s situation is very embarrassing.


    Even if he knew that guy had a problem, he still had to rely on the information provided by the other party, otherwise he couldn''t even find the shadow of Sasaki.


    Satong was talking to some younger brothers. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a loud noise came from the foot of the mountain.


    A scarlet flare rose into the air and turned into a blood red mist in mid air.


    "No, there''s something wrong down there!"


    "Come on, retreat, retreat!"


    Several small heads were obviously flustered. During this period, they were also afraid of being beaten.


    You know, it can be said that this is their hometown. The combat effectiveness here is not much. It''s just some managers in the organization.


    If someone beat him up, he would be dead.


    Sarton also started to retreat in a hurry, but he did not simply escape, but took the opportunity to make a very strange shape.


    "Boss, when is it? Do you still have time to do this?"


    "Nonsense, if there is a sniper, then I''m dead."


    Falcon killed a large number of them, which reminds Sutong that those people rushed up and they all ran away, but it''s hard to say if there are snipers on the opposite side.


    Saton with people crazy retreat, want to go down the mountain, escape from another way.


    Who knows, as soon as they got to the middle of the mountain, they saw someone rushing up at the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing this, a sharp eyed little brother called out: "Islanders, they are islanders!"


    "Mad, I knew that guy ate two strings!"


    Satong scolded angrily. Now there are people from island countries around the foot of the mountain on both sides. Even if he wants to retreat, it''s impossible.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    "What to do, fight! Get out! As long as we can survive, that bastard will give us news! "


    Sarton said confidently, as if he had understood the law of the mysterious man.


    The younger brothers on the Mexican side rushed up quickly. They occupied a favorable terrain and could barely support for a while.


    But Sutong didn''t take part at all. After disguised himself, he chose a secluded path and sneaked away while no one paid attention to him.


    A few minutes later, the people of the island rushed up, and these little brothers of Mexico were not their rivals at all.


    Among the fighting, the guy of an island country looks very strange.First of all, this man is very tall, and has been silent, always fighting alone, not with those island people together.


    "Well? That one over there is our man, isn''t it


    "Of course, look at his skill. It''s a talent that only we can cultivate."


    The man climbed up to the top of the mountain along one side. As soon as he came up, he saw several younger brothers surrounded by a man and wanted to retreat in a hurry.


    The man glanced at him, took out his pistol and fired directly at him.


    "Protect the boss!"

 Chapter 1883

    In a quiet alley in the distance, Sarton, who was dressed strangely, hid and looked at the scene in horror.


    He clearly saw that the moment the man fired, he threw out a dagger at the same time.


    A little brother stopped the bullet and his arm was broken on the spot, but they didn''t notice the dagger at all.


    The dagger went straight through the crowd and stuck in the head of the man in the middle!


    Sutton''s forehead rubbed with a cold sweat: "mad, fortunately I have foresight and got a double, otherwise I will die. However, when did the island have such a big crowd? "


    The scene was already in chaos. When those younger brothers saw that "saton" was dead, they all fled in a hurry, and they just didn''t want to fight any more.


    The people on this side of the island are even more muddled, because when they see the other side fighting back, the man is rolling in the same place and hiding in the next stone.


    Then a little brother of Mo suddenly yelled: "the boss seems to be dead?"


    On the grass, Sutton had a dagger in his head, and he had already lost his breath.


    This time, their goal is to kill Sarton. Now that Sarton has been killed, there is no point in fighting any more.


    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared.


    People on both sides began to retreat, and Sutton''s body was left in the same place.


    It was Meng Xinghun who started the fight. The Buddha gave the island news in advance. Meng Xinghun disguised himself and mixed with the island people to kill satong.


    Everything went according to plan and went very well.


    When the people on both sides left the top of the mountain, Meng Xinghun quickly checked to make sure that the one he killed was Sutong.


    Meng Xinghun took back the dagger and went down a path, intending to leave here.


    Who knows, he just walked to the half, he heard the grass next to the movement.


    Meng Xinghun pounced on him and saw a little brother of Mo sitting in the grass. He was dressed in a strange way, just like a turkey.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''m just an errand!"


    The little brother with a cry, very desperate howl.


    Meng Xinghun was trying to kill this guy, but at this time, someone came after him.


    "Mad, catch that guy. He''s the one who killed the boss!"


    Meng Xinghun starts to talk. Anyway, Sutong has been killed, so there''s no need for him to delay his escape time for a younger brother.


    Therefore, Meng Xinghun can only leave that little brother and run away.


    A group of people huhula to catch up, a few younger brother found the grass inside satong.


    "Mad, it''s a good thing the boss didn''t have an accident. Come on, get out of here with people. Who knows if those islanders will fight back!"


    It wasn''t until the evening that Sutton woke up. He woke up with a cry.


    as like as two peas, he dreamed that he was killed by a human being. A dagger stuck on his head and died as he did with his stand in.


    Meng Xinghun returned to the base. When he saw the crowd, his first sentence was: "I killed the target."


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve worked hard. It''s faster than I expected. Are you ok? "


    "It''s really mengge. The speed is fast."


    "Bah, you think everyone is you. You can only play with those insects."


    All the people talked, but no one asked Meng Xinghun for any evidence. This is a kind of trust. In their opinion, Meng Xinghun can''t fail.


    Meng Xinghun didn''t say anything. He was calm and went back to have a rest.


    At night, the time has arrived at the appointed time.


    Sasaki made a phone call to Wang Yang and said with pride: "that bastard has been killed by our people, Mr. SCO. We can talk about business."


    Wang Yang is very happy to meet Sasaki koji, satong will die, which is expected by him, because the person who killed satong is Meng Xinghun, who is not an island guy at all.


    Wang Yang didn''t make it clear that what he needed was such an effect.


    In the box of the hotel, there is only Sasaki, but satong is missing.


    "Ha ha, Mr. SCO, you should believe it now? This place was agreed at the beginning. Now it''s time and the guy hasn''t appeared. That means I won


    Sasaki laughed wildly, pushed some documents to Wang Yang at the same time, and continued to say: "if you are satisfied, then we will follow the above implementation."


    Wang Yang picked up the document and looked at it. Most of the things above were discussed before.


    What''s more, Sasaki is very good at handling affairs and has made some concessions. This thing can be regarded as a basis, not a contract.But for people like them, it''s enough to put it in writing.


    "Mr. Scott? Is that all right? "


    Wang Yang looked back and nodded. Unexpectedly, he was about to speak when the door of the box was pushed open.


    When a waiter brought tea, Wang Yang frowned and said angrily, "who let you in?"


    The waiter looked at Sasaki and said, "this gentleman ordered it before."


    Wang Yang suddenly lost his temper, but he looked at the waiter more, because he thought the guy was too calm.


    You know, at this moment, there are several fierce men in the room. In the face of such a scene, can an ordinary waiter really be so calm?


    When the tea came, Sasaki said with a smile, "Mr. sko, don''t mind. It''s really from me."


    The waiter poured the tea for Sasaki and left immediately.


    Sasaki had to pour a cup to Wang Yang himself, but Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, I''m not used to tea."


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Scott is an American after all. He is also a coffee maker."


    Wang Yang made a please gesture and watched the man drink the cup of tea.


    When Sasaki finished drinking, the door of the hotel box was knocked again.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not my call this time." Sasaki small this man frowns, suddenly angry curse way.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and a group of men burst in, led by Sarton.


    Sasaki jumped up from his chair, pointed to satong and exclaimed, "you? Why are you? Aren''t you dead? "


    "Well? Don''t I live well? " Satong stares at the man with cold eyes and sneers.


    Sasaki settled down, sat down on the chair, cocked his legs and said with pride: "even if you live, it''s too late. I came here before you. I won the game."


    Seeing Sasaki''s arrogance, saton even pretended to force: "tonight''s winner is already me."


    Sasaki didn''t care about anything, but said to Wang Yang, "Mr. SCO, if there is no problem, then follow the above instructions."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word either. Sutong grabbed those contracts, glanced at them, but said, "since you''ve got everything ready for me, I''m not welcome. Mr. Scott, our future cooperation will be based on the above."


    As soon as Sasaki heard this, he was almost breathless. He immediately stood up, pointed to satong and said angrily, "get out, you..."


    Who knows, Sasaki small this man''s words have not finished, is spit out a mouthful of blood, followed by seven orifices bleeding suddenly fell on the ground.


    At this moment, the men satong brought with him also fired at random, killing all the islanders in the house.


    Wang Yang was sitting in front of those people, and the bullet was almost close to his head.


    "Sarton!"


    "Oh, Mr. SCO, please don''t mind. I''ll make it up to you. This money is a shock to you. "


    One of Sutong''s younger brothers is holding a password box with millions of meters of knives in it.


    Wang Yang had a black face, but he didn''t pay attention to anything. You know, just now he was sitting in a hail of bullets. If those guys shook their hands, he would be injured.


    Satong also knew that he had offended Wang Yang. He immediately took the contract and said, "I personally reduced the price by one percentage point, even if I made friends with Mr. Scott."


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, his face began to get better. He looked greedy and asked, "do you mean this one percent is for me?"


    "Yes, I''ll get the money ready on time and give it to Mr. Scott in cash. I promise you won''t let the club people trouble you." Sutton understood and went on quickly.


    Wang Yang nodded, very happy and satong side set the cooperation thing.


    Sasaki small this man''s body is still lying on the ground, until death, he does not know what happened.


    On the surface, Wang Yang was silent, but in his heart, it was like eating a fly.


    Originally, the person he chose was Sasaki koichio, a waste. Who knows what means satong used to let Meng Xinghun miss.


    In the future, Wang Yang has to be careful when he wants to cooperate with satong. It seems that this satong is not an oil saving lamp.


    In the face of the room full of corpses, Wang Yang was not in any mood, so he exchanged greetings and planned to leave.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang reminded: "when you go back, be careful. It''s not so easy to avoid the counterattack of those Islanders."


    Hearing this, Sutong said with a smile: "Mr. Scott, don''t worry, I will handle these things well. But there''s no need to worry about their counterattack. Whether those guys have a chance to escape is a question"Oh?"


    "Before I came, I was ready that those guys would not leave big state alive. As Mr. Scott''s business partner, these little things are not a problem


    Wang Yang nodded, very official said: "this is good, if you come up with something, then I''m not good and above people account."

 Chapter 1884

    Along the border between Damascus and Mexico, in a jungle, saton, with his men and horses, changed places and began to camp.


    Once upon a time, they stayed in the other side of the mountain forest, but after being attacked, Sarton became more cautious.


    Nearby the selected camp, there are mines. Only the people on satong''s side can recognize the marks. If strangers come, there will be no place to die.


    Some ordinary boys don''t dare to walk around at all, because even inside, those who know the land mines are only small heads.


    Saton sat in a big tent, and several small heads were called.


    "Boss, we''ve put news on the black market. There are a lot of killers coming."


    "They are very satisfied with the price and promise to kill the guys from the island countries."


    Saton fiddled with a piece of paper, on which were some people''s names. Several people''s names had been crossed out. These people had been killed by the killers.


    Saton took a deep breath and sneered, "that''s a lot worse."


    "We''ve given them two days, and in two days, those guys are going to die."


    "Yes, we won''t let them or leave Dalmatian. Let those damned islanders know that we are not easy to provoke."


    "It doesn''t matter," said satong with a sneer. "By the way, if the price in this door is doubled, it doesn''t matter to others. He''s going to die!"


    In fact, Sarton hated nothing in the door.


    If it wasn''t for this guy in the gate, he would have been able to kill Sasaki this man long ago. It would have taken a lot of trouble.


    First, he was scolded by the people above, and then blackmailed by the mysterious man. In addition, this time, he suffered losses in all aspects, which made Sutong very angry.


    Money, for them, that is not a problem, the problem is that there is no news in this door until now.


    Half an hour later, there was an open offer on the black market.


    "My darling, there is nothing in this door. It''s really before. The price of ten million, or rice knife?"


    Liu Quansheng, disguised and disguised, mixed up in the black market to inquire about all kinds of news. He also saw the reward.


    For Liu Quansheng, it would be a huge sum of money.


    Liu Quansheng was a little moved in an instant, but he didn''t know where Wuyou was in the door. For a Gu master, as long as he found the position of Wuyou in the door, what he wanted to do was very simple.


    At present, Liu Quansheng with the news, hurried back to the base.


    "No way!"


    "Why not, Buddha? It''s a ten million meter sword. It''s nothing in the door. It''s not easy to kill him."


    Liu Quansheng is a lying trough on his face. He looks at the Buddha for some unknown reasons.


    Buddha just heard the news, that is, he flatly rejected Liu Quansheng''s idea.


    The Buddha glared at the old boy and said angrily, "naturally someone will do it. Do you really think that Sarton and tulip are all dry Eaters? You can easily kill Wuyou in the door, but can you guarantee that the other party won''t find you easily? "


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, some unwilling to bow his head.


    Ten million meter Dao is definitely a temptation for the old boy.


    Buddha saw this and said angrily, "you stay in the base for me these days. For the safety of us, you don''t do anything for me!"


    "Oh, I see. Young people should not be so angry. But if I''m in the base, what about the black market? "


    You know, during this period, Liu Quansheng was wandering in the black market, collecting all kinds of information on the black market, and now he is a little famous guy in the black market.


    Liu Quansheng, an old man with a good head, is a born intelligence expert with his ability of never forgetting.


    Even some simple news, after some processing, can be sold at a good price.


    Buddha was stunned for a few seconds. He glared at Liu Quansheng and asked, "can you promise that you won''t do this ten million meter sword?"


    Liu Quansheng nodded without hesitation, as if he was afraid that the Buddha would not believe him. He hastily added: "don''t worry, I promise I don''t know anything. I''m not going to risk everyone''s safety, am I? "


    Buddha was silent for a few seconds and said, "well, Meng Xinghun has been following you these days. I don''t trust you, old man."


    "I''ll go. Can you trust me? Don''t you believe me when we have such a good relationship? "


    "Well."


    Liu Quansheng was almost carried away by his anger, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, because the Buddha laughed at him for the first time.


    Liu Quansheng can still remember that when the Buddha wanted to cheat people, he would show this expression."Ah, forget it. Meng Xinghun will follow you. Is that ok?"


    Meanwhile, the black market is boiling.


    The public offer of 10 million meter Dao is not only for those killers in big state who are crazy, but also for many people who ask questions.


    "Ten million, if you can kill that guy, you will never have to worry about food and drink in your life."


    "It''s a public reward. As long as you can send the corpse in the door to the black market, you can get the money."


    People around the reward announcement, one by one are showing greedy eyes.


    But most of these guys don''t have this ability, only occasionally there are a few mysterious men who leave in a hurry after a glance.


    But no one provoked those mysterious men. People with clear eyes knew that those guys must be killers who came after hearing the news.


    A man who wrapped himself tightly stood behind the crowd and watched the news from a distance.


    A few seconds later, the man left the black market and went all the way back to where he lived.


    He took off the disguise. It was nothing in the door.


    "Captain, what''s going on out there?"


    Several surviving Island agents, they all looked forward to nothing in the door.


    Wuyou in the door shook his head and swore, "it''s over. Those people in Sutong are crazy. Now there are a lot of killers in Dama state. They are all looking for our position. No one is going out during this period of time! "


    Wu you in the door knows very well that in this case, if they are specially trained, they will be thrown out as long as they are seen by the killer.


    What''s more, that bastard saton has made all his information public, and now nothing in the door is a live target.


    As long as he dares to show his face, there may be many killers coming!


    "Keep the notice, everyone will hide, no matter what happens, be patient!"

 Chapter 1885

    In the tulip club, Wang Yang stands in front of Kellis''s office with the contract.


    Before entering Kellis''s office, Wang Yang took a deep breath. He knew that he was about to face a very difficult problem.


    According to foyeh''s previous plan, it just made Sasaki and Mexico lose each other, but even foyeh didn''t expect that island agents were involved.


    The more things go wrong, the more rewards are offered on the black market, and the whole state is in a mess.


    Wang Yang knocked on the door, and inside came the voice of Kellis.


    "Come in."


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the door, he said with a smile: "president, you can have a look at the price. Personally, I feel very satisfied."


    Kellis did not say a word, but took the contract.


    He looked at it for a few seconds, then looked up and put the contract aside.


    The above data is eye-catching and shocking. Even Kellis did not expect that Wang Yang could press the price to this extent.


    "Do you know that the price is down, but the people above are not satisfied?" Kailis looked at Wang Yang and asked meaningfully.


    Wang Yang is a Leng, is very puzzled murmur way: "why? What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Kelly was very angry and said, "are you pretending to be confused? Who doesn''t know what happened to Sasaki and saton? You made it all up? There''s nothing wrong with you trying to lower the price, but now things are getting bigger, do you think the boss won''t know? "


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? The boss has a good relationship with the people in Mexico. Now that you''re doing this, everyone doesn''t look good. If it wasn''t for me to tell the boss that you just have no experience and do anything to lower the price, the boss would have buried you alive at this time! "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately looked frightened: "I I really didn''t know it would be like this. I just want to fight for more benefits. After all, this is the first thing you give me. I want to make it beautiful. Thank you. Thanks for your help, or I''ll die. "


    Kelly rolled his eyes, waved his hand and said, "well, don''t do that next time. Go ahead and keep busy. The price will go according to the contract. As for the boss, you don''t have to worry. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to these things. "


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, then said: "president, since you take care of me so much, it can be regarded as saving my life. In fact, I''ve got a lot of benefits this time. Please wait for me


    With that, Wang Yang took the password box.


    But he didn''t take all of them. Instead, he gave three fifths to Kellis.


    "There''s still a lot to come, but when the cooperation starts, since the president takes care of me so much, I''ll give three fifths of the power to thank you."


    Wang Yang looks very sincere. He looks at the money in his eyes all the time. It''s really painful.


    Kelly picked his eyebrows and immediately said with a smile, "OK, you''re a sensible boy. Go ahead. But remember, as long as you''re loyal enough, there are plenty of opportunities. If you go too far, you know the consequences. "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that kailis did not intend to pursue his responsibility.


    As a result, Wang Yang left kailis''s office with great gratitude.


    But when he got back to his office, he spat.


    He''s not a fool. What Kellis said just now doesn''t seem to mean Andy.


    Andy is also the boss of tulip, a small business of a club. Even if things are so big, his focus can''t be on this business.


    Wang Yang felt that this kailis should be warning him not to do anything here. He should remember who is really in charge of power.


    "Bah, you should be my rare vice president!"


    After Wang Yang left, a tall and powerful man beside Kelly looked at him and asked, "why don''t you let Scott spit out all his money? This boy has too much appetite to hide so much money!"


    Kylis looked at the money on the table, but he said with deep meaning, "if he doesn''t leave any, do I dare to use him?"


    "That''s true, but the boy is very arrogant recently."


    "The more arrogant he is, the safer he is. What is this money? As long as he wants money, he can control it. Those guys who don''t want anything want my position. You see, there are so many people in the club. I would rather have a greedy guy than those guys to join in. "


    "What''s more, he has handed over three fifths to me, and the rest is his compensation."


    Kellis did not directly say that his interests are far more than that.


    Because this time Wang Yang pressed the price of powder too low, and there was still a lot of profit in the middle, so kailis could eat it.You know, Andre doesn''t care about such small things at all.


    Wang Yang sat in his office, frowning and thinking.


    The Mexican people and the islanders are now in such a state of trouble that they have no time to investigate many things carefully.


    This situation seems to have calmed down, at least for a short time, people on both sides will not doubt him.


    But after a while, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "cutting grass without removing roots will bring endless trouble. It seems that we have to find a way to get rid of them! "


    At the same time, completely hidden in the door, also began to investigate.


    This time, it was so strange that he had to doubt whether it was him or something on your side?


    On the island side, Wu you contacted special people and began to investigate one by one.


    He also found a few strangers to collect information everywhere, especially in the place where the accident happened before, where the monitoring is essential.


    Dozens of surveillance videos soon came to the hands of Wu you in the door. When he saw it, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    In these videos, he saw some shaking figures in the distance, and those people were well hidden, completely monitoring them.


    "These guys are all Chinese faces! I didn''t expect that their hands were so long. Baga ah Road, we were calculated by the Chinese this time! "


    An agent heard the speech, but he said: "it''s not necessarily Chinese. It''s the United States. China''s influence here has not been big. Maybe it''s the sticks."


    Wu you is biting his teeth in the door, and he is not sure which side of the people it is.


    Yellow people, can be aimed at them, that in addition to the Chinese, that is, the stick, the rest of those guys do not have the strength to start against them.

 Chapter 1886

    Wu you in the door, looking at those videos, is very distressed.


    The general direction of the enemy has been very clear, but there is still one last step to go. Now people outside are looking for him.


    Even if Wuyou is very capable, he doesn''t dare to go out.


    Thinking about it, Wu you found a man in the door.


    Chunyeqiang, a special agent of the island country, you should know that this guy is not only an excellent special agent of the island country, but also the head of the special agent of the island country here.


    A few hours later, haruno answered the door of the phone.


    As soon as the phone was answered, there was nothing in the door, and he said all he knew.


    "What would you like to do now?"


    Chunyeqiang is very calm to ask, it seems that they do not care about the loss of these people this time.


    Wu You frowned in the door. Although he has a high position among island agents, he has little contact with chunyeqiang, because he has been carrying out various tasks with his team for many years.


    Although chunyeqiang is also a secret agent, he is a tough guy in management.


    Two people are not on the same road at all. This time, they are not desperate and will not look for him even if there is nothing in the door.


    Wuyou took a deep breath in the door, gritted his teeth and said, "saton must be killed, or those brothers who died will die in vain."


    "What good will it do to kill Sarton?" Chunyeqiang is still very calm asked.


    As everyone knows, this kind of calm in the door, it is cold-blooded.


    Wu you in the door is a little swaying. He feels that chunyeqiang has something to say. Thinking of this, he quickly asks, "well, what should I do? It''s not convenient for me to move now, but I can''t wait to die, can I? "


    Chunye knocked on the table. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s very easy to contact the people in Mexico, especially satong."


    Wu you in the door suddenly stares round the eyes, he even suspects that his ears have a problem.


    Contact?


    Not an assassination or something, but a connection?


    There is no question in the door, but chunyeqiang responded blandly: "I hope you can be smart and consider this matter from the overall situation."


    "I don''t know what you mean." Wu you in the door is biting a tooth, is very uncomfortable of murmur a way.


    "Don''t you understand?" chuckled chunyeqiang at one end of the phone? Contact the people over there, and there will be a solution to this matter. "


    In the door, Wuyou said angrily, "can we forget those brothers who died? You want me to work with my enemies? "


    Who knows, chunyeqiang is very indifferent to continue to say: "for Di country sacrifice brothers that is glorious, moreover this time of situation, how to see all know is someone behind the calculation."


    Wu you is half dead, but he can''t refute it, because after his analysis, he also found the problem.


    This time they were calculated and played miserably.


    The other side was calculating for a while, they just followed the gun.


    Haruno continued: "you should also understand what I mean. That Scot is very problematic. Even if his reasons sound very joint, would he really make such a big deal for the sake of tulip?"


    "If you don''t do what I mean, the end result will be that our people and Mohist people will be caught dead on both sides. Do you think you are worthy of those brothers who sacrificed? There is nothing in the door. You have to figure out who you are helping. "


    Wu you is holding a mobile phone in the door, but he lowers his head involuntarily.


    After some struggle, Wuyou bit his teeth in the door and said angrily, "OK, I''ll do it according to your will, but I''m ahead of you. If you follow the example of those politicians, I will kill saton even if I am alone. "


    "Yes."


    Wu you in the door is very angry to hang up the phone, he really can''t stand the tone of haruno strong, as if all they have done, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Hum, how can you know our pain, such a fool who sits in the office and tells us what to do?"


    An agent came up, looked at Wuyou in the door and said, "Captain, what are we going to do now? Do we really want to contact Sarton''s people?"


    Wu Zhongwu nodded and said helplessly: "there''s no way. It''s just like this. But don''t worry. The dead brother certainly didn''t die in vain. I''ll take down Sarton''s head sooner or later. "


    Then, munchung Wu contacted one of his own men, a white man named Eriksson.


    "Eriksson, I''ll give you a task to find a way to get into Sutton''s side. There are some things you need to do."


    On the border between Mexico and Damascus, Eriksson dived into the forest.


    Eriksson looked around the situation with vigilance, but he did not dare to act rashly, because when he came, he saw a rabbit with his own eyes, jumping up and down, and was blasted into a pile of flesh and blood by mines.So he can only stand here awkwardly, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Who is it?"


    A few men rushed out of the woods. Erikson didn''t dare to move. He was caught on the spot.


    "Do you want to kill this boy?"


    "Take it to the boss. He''s not from the island. Maybe he''s from the United States."


    Eriksson listened to the two brothers, and then realized why he was called by the door this time.


    If the people here are Islanders, I''m afraid they won''t live for three seconds.


    The two little brothers pressed Eriksson and went directly to see Sutton.


    Sarton looked at him and asked, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Eriksson organized the language and spoke to show his identity.


    "Damn bastard, you dare to send it to me!"


    Sutton immediately took out his pistol and put it directly on his head.


    Erikson hardened his head and said calmly, "let me finish before you kill me. Our team leader asked me to tell you that both sides of us have been calculated this time. The most likely one to do this is tulip''s Scotch. Also, Captain, the reason why they were able to find you accurately before was that they received a mysterious call


    Sutton gave a pause and immediately put down his pistol.


    He has also received a mysterious phone call. Without that phone call, he would not have been able to find those people in the door, and he would not have killed a large number of agents on the other side of the island.


    Everything is fueled by the mysterious person who called.


    "What do you mean, captain?" Sutton asked, suppressing his anger


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t want to die, you can choose a place to meet. I hope Mr. Sutton doesn''t make small moves, otherwise it''s not good for everyone."

 Chapter 1887

    According to the meaning of chunyeqiang, Wuyou in the door decided to meet satong even though he didn''t want to.


    But he never thought that it would be a very embarrassing situation waiting for him.


    In the border area between Damascus and Mexico, saton sat in front of the tent and said, "it''s not impossible for us to meet each other, but you know, many people died on both sides this time. Who can guarantee that you don''t want to kill me?"


    Eriksson looked at Sutton for a long time before he said, "Mr. Sutton, do you think we are stupid?"


    Saton was stunned. He looked at Eriksson with some unknown reasons. He didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    Seeing this, Eriksson continued: "Oh, what a simple truth. If we want to attack you, why don''t we hire a killer and let me send him to your door? If you kill me directly, we will not lose another person. Besides, if we hire killers, everything will be very simple. "


    Eriksson''s words are reasonable, but Sarton is a very cautious man, and he has to consider whether all the words of this guy are just to attract him to take the bait?


    Sarton hardened his head, but his heart was very angry.


    The current situation has something to do with Wang Yang. If this guy''s analysis is correct, then they have been treated as monkeys by Wang Yang from the beginning to the end.


    But there''s one thing that Sutton can''t figure out in any case.


    No matter what, Wang Yang is also the person in charge of the tulip club. They have never had a festival with the tulip people, and they even flatter them. Wang Yang has no reason to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, saton said, "since you know so many things, do you know why tulip does things like this?"


    Eriksson immediately shook his head and said helplessly: "this is what we are puzzled about. There are still many things that need you to see our captain before we can make it clear."


    Sutton kept walking up and down. After a few minutes, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I agree to see you."


    One of Sutong''s confidants suddenly exclaimed: "boss, this is not good. In case they want to kill you, then..."


    "Ha ha, I''m naturally prepared."


    Sarton waved his hand, turned to Eriksson and continued: "you go back and tell him that it''s ok if you want to meet him, but he will take out three million dark coins and put them on K-Net."


    Eriksson was a fool when he was young. He knew what this K-Net meant. It was a website under the dark net, a website composed of a group of dark underground forces.


    Dark coin is also a kind of thing circulating on it.


    "Why is that?" Eriksson asked in doubt.


    Sarton sneered: "it''s very simple. I''ll also give out three million yuan. Then both sides will see the money. If any party is killed after we meet, the three million dark coins will become the money to hire killers and kill the living party. Only in this way can I meet at ease. "


    Eriksson bowed his head and finally came back to Wuyou with the news.


    As soon as he came back, there was nothing in the door. He was very excited and some people were looking forward to asking about the situation.


    Eriksson told the story. When he talked about three million dark coins, the black eye in the door almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Baga ah Lu, he has come up with such a way. What''s the concept of three million dark coins?"


    Wu you in the door is angry and shocked. You know, if these three million dark coins are converted into rice knives, that''s 30 million rice knives.


    For a while, where can he get so much money?


    besides, even if the problem of money can be solved, k.net is also very resistant.


    Once something happens to the people on both sides, a reward with three million dark coins will be sent out, and many top killers will ask.


    Wu you in the door is also an agent, or the best among the agents. He is too familiar with the style of those killers.


    If there is a head of three million dark coins waiting here, they will kill the target even if they do everything they can.


    Wu you has self-knowledge. He knows that he will never be the opponent of those killers.


    Thinking of this, Wu You angrily scolded, "where can I get so much money now?"


    Erikson thought about it and said, "why don''t you go to them?"


    They?


    If you don''t understand what Eriksson said about them, it should be chunyeqiang.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange that chunye can take out so much money at one go." Wu you shook his head in the door.


    You know, he has been an agent for so many years, and the funds for each activity will not be too much, let alone such a huge sum of money.Who knows, in the door Wu you don''t know how to do, chunyeqiang''s phone call came.


    "How''s it going?"


    On the phone, chunyeqiang is still that kind of insipid tone, which makes Wuyou more annoyed.


    Wu you in the door grumbled: "what else can I do? They want me to take out three million dark coins and hang them on K-Net. Once we meet someone who dies, the money will become the other party''s life money."


    Chunye strong obviously Leng for a while, after a few seconds said: "this may not be a good way, at least you don''t have to worry about your own safety."


    When Wu you heard this, he almost fainted: "if I''m worried about my own safety, then I can go back home, and I don''t have to worry about these things. But what I want is not my safety, what I want is revenge for those dead brothers, their blood can''t be shed in vain! "


    "Put away your irrational emotion. I think that''s the way to do it. You can go to the backstage of Donghui to get it. This time, the East first association was also made very miserable. The vice president and the president were all killed. Will they not take revenge? "


    Chunyeqiang''s words remind the door of Wu you, they were involved in the beginning, that is because of the reason of dongyihui.


    This account should have been paid by Dong Yi Hui, but Wu you still hesitated.


    He is a secret agent, the dignity in his heart, it is not allowed for him to go along with those guys in Donghui.


    But at this point, will he really have any choice?


    Thinking of this, Wuyou sighed, "OK, I see. I''ll contact them."

 Chapter 1888

    Wu you hung up in the door and cursed angrily: "find the guy behind Dongyi meeting. Why doesn''t he do such a thing?"


    "What''s the problem?" Eriksson said


    "Of course, if someone goes to them, there will be some troubles. This is the matter of human relations. Baga, he''s hiding fast. "


    Wu you in the door was angry by chunyeqiang this time. However, he was still chunyeqiang''s starter, and he couldn''t say anything here.


    If he wants to avenge his brothers, he must do it according to haruno''s will.


    In desperation, Wu you in the door can only put down all dignity and call the people behind the East first meeting.


    The people behind this meeting are actually the Taihe society.


    There was a phone call in the gate. It was a direct call to Fanshun, Nakajima.


    "Mr. menzhong, I didn''t expect you to call me." At one end of the phone, Nakajima pink Shun is very smooth smile.


    Didn''t you expect that?


    Wu you in the door, the anger in the heart immediately rubs to rub to rub to fly up, he all wish to strangle to death directly in the island powder Shun.


    According to his understanding of Nakajima Fanshun, he is definitely a vicious old fox. Would he not have thought of such a simple thing?


    There is no nonsense in the door. I will explain the situation now.


    After hearing this, Nakajima Fanshun exclaimed, "three million dark coins? No, it''s too much. It''s not for me to help you, it''s just that it''s beyond what we can afford. "


    Wu you in the door said: "the reason why my people have an accident is not because of Dongyi society. Do you think it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. menzhong, you really misunderstood me. If you have something to do, naturally we are willing to help. However, the three million dark coins are not a small sum. I really can''t give them out. "


    "Oh, what''s more, our money is not very clean. Isn''t Mr. menzhong afraid to dirty his hands?"


    Wu you in the door pressed his anger and threatened: "Nakajima Fanshun, don''t be shameless. The police can''t help you, but it''s very easy for me to do it to you. We all know what you have done in recent years. You should think it over. If you don''t help me at this time, then I have no reason to help you in the future. "


    Nakajima Fanshun is a smart man. As soon as he hears these words, he immediately realizes something.


    "Mr. menzhong, do you mean that your side has begun to follow us?" Nakajima fan Shun asked directly.


    For him, this time there is no need to circle, especially in the face of the door has no way out.


    Sure enough, Wu you didn''t want to hide it, so he continued: "I tell you the truth, the top has been investigating you for a long time, but you haven''t harmed the interests of the Empire, so you are indulged up to now. But this time, as long as I tell the above people the actual situation, I promise Taihe society will not have a very good life in the future. "


    "No, no, Mr. menzhong, we have something to discuss, to discuss." Nakajima Fanshun immediately began to play grandson.


    He has been walking in the dark for many years, and he has no little contact with the white things, and he has witnessed the destruction of many bullies. Therefore, he knows more clearly what the consequence is for the Taihe society to offend such a guy.


    Thinking of this, Nakajima Fanshun said, "I know you need this money very much now. I may get it out, but if the speed is fast, then I can''t explain it to the people above. But if you tell the boss, it''s estimated that when the money arrives, you''ve lost your best chance. "


    "To be frank, what do you mean?" Wu you in the door is biting a tooth, very is not willing to open a mouth to ask a way.


    Nakajima said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I''ll get this money out for you, but if something happens to Taihe society in the future, I need your help. You see, how about such a deal? "


    Wu you thought for a few seconds in the door, but he had to harden his head and promise.


    He didn''t know that this Nakajima Fanshun had some problems with Wang Yang.


    When junior high school Island powder Shun want to kill Wang Yang, the result Wang Yang did not kill, but harm, he lost a general.


    Since then, Nakajima powder Shun is concerned about Wang Yang''s every move.


    He knew that Wang Yang had lost his trace during this period, and no one knew where he had gone.


    But it happened that during this period of time, the state of Damo in the United States was in constant condition, and there were still many Chinese people, which made Zhongdao Fanshun associate with Wang Yang.


    Especially this time about tulip club, he has a feeling that there may be the shadow of those Chinese agents, but it is also very likely that there are a lot of shadows of Wang Yang.


    "OK, deal, that''s it! I''ll get the money ready. "Wu you in the door hung up the phone at ease. Soon, he received a message.


    The Taihe society has done it for them.


    Wu you in the door contacted Sutong. Sutong looked at the computer screen. Their agreement had been completed.


    Even saton didn''t know where this guy got so much money. He thought the island agents were so powerful that he could get a three million dark coin.


    You know, this is 130 million meters.


    After the two sides made all the preparations, they finally agreed to meet.


    The place they agreed was in a club, and although the club was not as good as tulip, it was also very promising.


    Wuyou was sitting in the box in the door. His face was gloomy and terrible. This time, he didn''t bring anyone.


    One reason is that there is no one around him. The other reason is that according to the agreement, there is only one person on both sides, so there is no one at all.


    Wu you was very worried. He didn''t know whether he should believe Sutong.


    "That''s the only way to do it. What the hell''s the matter with that damn Scot!"


    Wu you is clenching his fist in the door. You know, he hasn''t contacted Wang Yang all the time. Now Sasaki''s little man is dead, and many things are dead without proof.


    In the fight between the two sides, what Wang Yang has done is already irrefutable. No one can tell clearly what happened.


    At the same time, outside the clubhouse, Buddha''s people looked at the situation of the clubhouse. They couldn''t get in at all.

 Chapter 1889

    Seeing the people on both sides enter the club, the Buddha''s people can only stay outside in a hurry.


    "Buddha, what should we do now?"


    In the base, Buddha holds his mobile phone, but his face is extremely gloomy.


    Even if he is very resourceful, the time is too tight to prepare anything.


    One end of the phone is still waiting for Foye''s reply. A few seconds later, Foye said, "if you can''t get in, take a look around and photograph what you can see."


    Buddha''s people began to search nearby, and finally they found a place.


    Near the club, there is a building, a bell tower.


    Buddha''s people touched it and found that above the clock tower, they could see some conditions inside the club.


    Soon, they started shooting with their mobile phones, and the pictures were sent to Buddha''s mobile phone.


    In the base, Foye looked at the mobile phone screen, but he soon found the problem. No matter how they changed their angles, they couldn''t see the internal situation in the club.


    Finally, the Buddha hung up the video call and sighed: "it''s not the way to go on like this, damn it, it''s very interesting."


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are sitting on one side. The father and son look at the Buddha with a smile, but they frown. There is a chill in their hearts.


    "Buddha, what''s your situation? It''s so difficult. Why don''t you laugh? " Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva and asked in horror.


    Buddha did not speak, but quietly looking at the mobile phone.


    More than ten minutes later, Foye''s younger brother called.


    "Buddha, there is no chance to go in at all. We just saw a tramp nearby. He just wandered around the club and was taken away by several men. When the men came back, a brother found the body of the tramp


    "Well, you can observe from a distance. Don''t scare the snake."


    Buddha took a deep breath, but it was very heavy.


    At the same time, Sutong, the leader of the Mohist state, had been in the secret door of the club for a long time.


    Wuyou in the door stayed in a room of the club, waiting for Sarton''s arrival.


    He fiddled with the teacup on the table, but frowned.


    Even when both sides have paid the deposit, he can''t believe that Sutton won''t do anything. In the same way, if he had the chance, he would choose to kill him today.


    This time, half of the island''s agents in and around Damo state were killed, and several of them were elite.


    A country needs to pay a high price to cultivate a qualified agent. A mature agent is very valuable, not to mention the fact that he has not been exposed in Damao all the year round.


    With saton''s help, the island''s intelligence network near Dama Prefecture was cut down a lot.


    It''s like a spider''s web. Even if a part of it is broken, the whole web will be followed by bad luck.


    When Wu Zhongwu thought of this, he was so angry that he wanted to strangle satong.


    Squeak, the door was pushed open.


    Wuyou raised his head in the door and saw a Mexican man come in.


    He recognized Sarton at a glance, because he had investigated the information about Sarton before.


    Satong walked in, and was not polite. He took a seat at random, looked at Wuyou in the door and said, "Oh, you are Wuyou in the door?"


    See satong a pair of arrogant appearance, momentum is very strong.


    Wu you is not a vegetarian. He sneered, "is there anyone else besides me?"


    "To make a long story short, my time is very valuable," Sutton continued


    "Why didn''t you say it first? Isn''t it true that you''ve been played around? " Wu you in the door raised eyelid, very scornful sneer way.


    Sarton was robbed of white meal, pressed a stream of anger, waved his hand and said: "I don''t talk nonsense with you, I will say so, your news is a mysterious man told me. He called me. According to him, he saw my offer from the black market, so he contacted me. "


    "You believe it. You''re too brainless, aren''t you?" There was no more scornful taunt in the door.


    Sutong glared, patted the table and said angrily, "I don''t believe it, so at the beginning, I only sent some people over. You should understand what happened later. But you are not much better. People have found out so many strongholds. Your people are not wronged for their death. I think even if we don''t fight, the forces there will not let you go. "


    "You


    Wu You''s face turned blue in an instant. This time, he was stabbed to the pain.


    When the accident happened, Wu You''s first reaction was that there was a traitor inside them, because he couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t believe other reasons.If some forces quickly find out several of their strongholds, sell out the news, and then let Sarton kill their people, then this hidden organization is really terrible.


    Sutong squinted and carefully observed everything in the door.


    Wu You''s face in the door was very ugly. He was staring at the table and gnashing his teeth.


    People, in the case of abnormal anger, that is nothing to hide, not to mention the door of Wu you, this time there is no need to hide anything.


    Saton was relieved, and said, "that''s not enough. To show my sincerity, I''ll show you something."


    A paper bag was left on the desk, and there was nothing in the door. He picked it up and looked at it without hesitation.


    In this club, since satong can bring this document bag in, it must be safe. The people in the club must have checked it many times.


    Inside the file bag is a piece of information, a printed thing from the computer.


    "As you can see, the information of many of you is on it. Now you believe me. I can''t know so much with my strength." Said saton, with his legs crossed, pretending to be relaxed.


    Wu You''s eyes were red in the door. He raised his head and bit his teeth. He angrily said, "I believe you. We don''t care about the previous things. I choose to cooperate with you to get the bastards out of the back!"


    "Just understand. They''re doing all the damage to you and me." Sarton watched the door, trying to see something from the door''s face.


    In the end, he''s sure there''s nothing in the door. It''s not a routine.


    The two men discussed for more than an hour and initially determined what they wanted to do.


    Buddha''s younger brother stayed outside the club, and soon saw two people leave, but they got nothing.

 Chapter 1890

    Saton has a black face. At this time, he can see it completely. It turns out that he is a monkey who has been played from head to tail.


    "No matter, I won''t let those guys go anyway!"


    Saton slapped the table and roared angrily.


    At this time, Wu you raised his head and said, "I mean the same thing. Since our enemies are common, we can cooperate."


    Sutton thought for a moment and said, "OK, but we both have to fight. If you stab me in the back, don''t blame me."


    Wu you in the door immediately laughed and said, "it''s definitely not going to happen. The hatred between us is all intentional. I''m still very clear that this account should be charged to everyone''s head."


    In fact, Wu you in the door said that, but in his heart, he had a completely different idea.


    He is an agent of the island, not a gangster of any society. For Wu you, this time he just wants revenge.


    As long as we can kill the mysterious people behind, it''s enough. As for the lives of others, he doesn''t care.


    Sarton really deserved to die, but he didn''t intend to do it at this time.


    Besides, Wu you thinks highly of himself. In his opinion, if he wants to kill Sutong, it''s just dirty his hands.


    After talking for a while, they finally decided on some details and left the club.


    Outside the club, Buddha''s people are watching the situation.


    "Ah, it''s out, it''s all out!"


    "Come on, contact the boss!"


    Buddha''s younger brother quickly called and told the news to Buddha.


    Buddha received the news, the first thing is to contact Wang Yang.


    "Boss, what''s the situation with those two guys? What are you going to do?" Buddha frowned and said helplessly.


    You know, today, when he knew that Sutong and menzhongwuyou met, he thought that both sides would never die, but it was unexpected that people on both sides should be so peaceful.


    In the vicinity of the club where they met, many people were buried on both sides, but until the end, no one started.


    This situation makes Buddha very uncomfortable.


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "Wu you in the door wants to strangle satong alive, and satong has lost many people. These two guys can come out peacefully. There is only one possibility."


    "Well?"


    "They''ve probably found out that you have a problem. It''s very possible for them to join hands."


    After hearing this, the Buddha kept silent for a few seconds, and then said, "it doesn''t matter here, because they can''t find me. It''s very troublesome for you. As long as Wuyou and Sutton are not stupid, they will turn their eyes to you. "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. In fact, this is what he was worried about.


    According to the original plan, at least one side of the people on both sides should be killed. If there was no one in the door, how could things have come to this point.


    However, Wang Yang does not regret, this time the accident is to let him earn a sum of money.


    "Kill nothing in the door!"


    Wang Yang''s indifferent voice came from one end of the phone. The Buddha was stunned and asked: "there is nothing in the door. What about Sutong?"


    "Saton can take a long-term view, but he must be killed. Don''t forget his identity. I don''t believe those guys are here just for the sake of some club."


    Chip, or for chip.


    This time, there are a lot of island agents killed by Sarton. In addition, those who escape and those who lurk are countless.


    With so many people coming to the island, it is absolutely impossible for the cooperation and interests of any community.


    The only way to explain this is that there are no such people in the door, all for the chip.


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief and said: "in fact, this is a good situation. At least they don''t know that the rest of the chips have been sent back to China. Only the last two are still in places we can''t touch."


    "Well, that''s it. You can arrange it first and let me know at any time."


    Wang Yang hastily told a few words, will hang up the phone.


    Although he is now in a high position in the club, those guys will no longer monitor him, but Wang Yang still has to be careful.


    Behind him, there were still a group of people, who moved their whole body.


    Wang Yang put down his mobile phone and rubbed his swollen temple. He could not help muttering: "maybe this is the fetter. Ah, I''m used to it by myself. I''m more worried about following these brothers."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang himself is smiling.


    This time, if he acted according to his previous style, he would kill Wuyou directly. At least he could get away easily.But now can''t, Wang Yang can only endure.


    His identity in the club is too important, Wang Yang will not be so willing to leave until the details of the club are clear.


    The appearance of poisonous snake reminds Wang Yang that this club is not simple, and tulip is not even simple.


    An organization that will be noticed by Huaxia is very disturbing.


    In the base, Foye put down his mobile phone, then picked it up again.


    He wanted to make a phone call to the Falcon. He should let the Falcon do something that was not in the door.


    "I can''t. the identity of Wu you in the door is special. If you let the Falcon''s men do it, if they miss it, they might be bitten."


    Buddha said to himself, but for a moment there was not much to do.


    You know, this time they''re facing a very special enemy.


    The Buddha has read many times the information that is not in the door, and this guy is really being bullied. Maybe he will find out about Wang Yang.


    Buddha walked around the room and muttered: "it''s certainly not feasible to assassinate directly. There is no one in the door who dares to show up in public at such a time. Naturally, he has enough assurance. Maybe there are many people around him to protect him."


    Falcon or the rest of the people, including those in the base.


    Everyone is very important. Buddha will not let them die casually, but how to play this chess game is still unknown.


    The Buddha was thinking about something when Liu Quansheng came in.


    The old boy said excitedly: "Buddha, I''ve really made a lot of money this time. I''ve already calculated that those dark coins on the dark net can be made soon. It''s a lot of money."


    The Buddha was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "did you move the money on it? Didn''t I say don''t touch it? Sarton is looking for someone in the office. You really want money but not life! "

 Chapter 1891

    Liu Quansheng turned his eyes with disdain and immediately said, "Hey, don''t do me wrong. I didn''t dare to move the money. But I''ve calculated it. It''s tens of millions of meters. We''ve made a lot of money this time. "


    "You don''t want to think about that sum of money. Don''t say tens of millions of rice knives for the money on it, but you can''t move hundreds of millions!" Buddha stares at Liu Quansheng, but he is relieved. He still has to give a warning.


    Liu Quansheng baqiba mouth, a face unwilling to mutter: "of course I understand, ah, if moved, it''s very easy to find us. But it''s torture to put so much money there. "


    "You old boy, I said you can''t move, but you can''t move!"


    "Well, I won''t move. I promise not."


    Liu Quansheng raised his hands and assumed the appearance of surrender.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, grabbed Liu Quansheng, and quickly asked, "wait, what did you just say?"


    Liu Quansheng was startled by the Buddha''s action and immediately repeated: "I said I would not move the money."


    "No, last one!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that so much money is put on dark Internet." Not to regard it as right, make complaints about Liu Tun Sheng.


    Who knows, the Buddha let him go and burst into laughter.


    Liu Quansheng retreated a few steps in fright. He looked at the Buddha in a panic. After a long time, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, boy? Are you crazy about money?"


    Buddha came over and patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder. He said with a sneer, "old Liu, you''re a real talent!"


    The trough!


    Liu Quansheng has only one idea in his heart. He must be crazy!


    You know, the Buddha is usually a gentle person. He seldom utters rude words. This time, he laughs wildly and is full of banditry. This kind of Buddha makes Liu Quansheng feel flustered.


    "Tell the brothers to come and work!"


    Liu Quansheng ran out with a muddled face and quickly called the people who were still in the base.


    Yan bizhou was dragged by him for a long time. He asked: "Lao Liu, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with the Buddha?"


    Liu Fengyuan followed behind them and asked: "is there something wrong with the boss?"


    "Well, don''t ask. I''ll be careful when I tell you to talk later. I suspect that Buddha is out of his mind. You didn''t see that. He just laughed and was very excited. He was just like a madman. "


    Yan bizhou rolled his eyes and murmured in disbelief: "you''re just bullshit. How could Buddha be such a cool guy?"


    As a result, as soon as they got to the door of the room, they heard the laughter of the Buddha.


    Liu Fengyuan stood at the door, with cold sweat on his forehead. He swallowed his saliva and said with nervous laughter, "what''s the matter? Is Buddha crazy? "


    "Here you are. Come on in. I have something to tell you."


    Several people looked at each other, but Yungong mountain fearlessly pushed the door open, and the crowd just entered.


    "Buddha, what''s your situation?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. I still like when he''s silent."


    "Shh, keep it down!"


    Buddha glanced at the crowd, and then said, "I''m going to be simple. The boss wants us to kill Wu you in the door."


    On hearing this, Liu Quansheng said, "Hey, what''s the big deal for me at that time? Isn''t it killing that bastard? I''m enough alone, I''m a worm... "


    Before Liu Quansheng''s words were finished, Yungong mountain just glared at him fiercely, and then angrily scolded: "your three legged Kung Fu, I''m afraid people don''t know. Does this matter have anything to do with Chinese people?"


    Liu Quansheng shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Buddha continued: "I have a way. None of our people need to move. We just need to use the dark coin on the dark net."


    All of them were confused, but Meng Xinghun and Falcon exclaimed with one voice: "do you want to hire a killer?"


    Buddha nodded and said with a smile, "anyway, the money above can''t be made. I think many people will be interested in using that money to buy the lives of the nonexistent in the door?"


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he exploded immediately.


    "Buddha, you black sheep, it''s tens of millions of rice knives. If you put them on it, you may have a chance to get them out, but if you do so, there will be no tens of millions of rice knives."


    This time, not only Liu Quansheng, but also the rest of the people had some flesh pains.


    Yan bizhou even said: "if you can make tens of millions of meters of knives, you can do a lot of things. It''s a pity to just throw it out. "


    Falcon and Meng Xinghun both took the initiative to ask for their orders, saying that they could kill Wuyou in the gate. As for the money, it''s better to keep it.


    "Buddha, our activities in the United States are not over yet. I think it''s very useful to keep the money on it." Yungong mountain is also a thoughtful reminder.However, the Buddha shook his head and said firmly, "Wu you and Sutong have joined hands. Sutong is not afraid. But I''m afraid this guy in the door has something to do with the boss''s task. If the boss is exposed because of the money, no amount of money will be useful. "


    Everyone at the scene understood that everyone had no opinion when they heard the Buddha''s words.


    "Oh, forget it. All that money should be for feeding dogs."


    "Anyway, it''s also the money of Wuyou and satong. It''s very cost-effective to use their money to buy their lives, isn''t it?"


    Buddha is very pleased to look at the crowd, at this time, Falcon said: "anyway, are looking for a killer, why don''t I come here?"


    You know, Falcon''s killer group is very famous even in the world.


    Buddha shook his head and said, "falcon, I''m not the people who can''t believe you. The main reason is that once the war starts, there will be casualties. If your body falls on their hands, the face of the Oriental cannot be covered up. Wu you in the door is an agent. His professional sensitivity will make him aware of some things. Do you understand? "


    Buddha didn''t want to leave the money or give it to the Falcon who was more at ease, but now he didn''t dare to take risks.


    Because this time the bet, it is Wang Yang''s life.


    Although Falcon was very unwilling, he finally nodded and agreed: "that''s it, but if there is a need, people on my side can cooperate!"


    Buddha arranged the general things and made a phone call to Luo Tianye in a hurry.


    "Luo Tianye, listen to what I''m going to say. This time the boss and our lives will be yours!"

 Chapter 1892

    Donghua City, temporary residence of luotianye.


    Luo Tianye put down his mobile phone and looked at the computer screen, which seemed a little dull.


    Just at this time, luzhitian came back with the takeout. Seeing Luo Tianye''s dejected appearance, he immediately asked: "you are not good, are you? Don''t tell me you''re hungry like this when you come back late because of the traffic jam. "


    The fat on Luo Tianye''s face was shaking. He glared and said, "mad, Buddha, they are absolutely mad."


    "What? What''s the matter? "


    Upon hearing this, ruzatian immediately threw the takeout to one side. You should know that he is a guy who is loyal to adventure. Just by virtue of his ability, he can''t go abroad with Wang Yang.


    Although they can''t go out together, Lu zatian has been staying in Luo Tianye almost every day since they left Wang Yang.


    Even if you can''t participate, listening to those things occasionally makes ruzatian feel very exciting.


    Luo Tianye gritted his teeth and said, "don''t mention it. Buddha asked me to make a software that can''t be monitored for him."


    "Here? Is this little thing difficult for you? " Ruzatian asked in doubt.


    Anyway, he and Luo Tianye have been friends for many years, and they have a deep understanding of Luo Tianye''s ability.


    Who knows, Luo Tianye cursed helplessly: "software is not a problem, but this time they are going into the dark net. Well, in a word, it''s a very troublesome thing. "


    Luo Tianye''s words made him feel that his brain was about to explode.


    Ruzatian didn''t understand the things in it, but he was very clear.


    Want now foreign website, and can''t be found, this itself has difficulty.


    What''s more, this time Buddha ordered the dark net. Luo Tianye knew what the net was for with his toes.


    If you want to invade, you need to take certain steps, and you can''t be wrong at all. Without enough technology and routines, it''s very difficult to enter.


    "Ah, you don''t know. There are many dark nets in the world, some of which can be hacked by ordinary people. But some dark nets, not to mention ordinary guys, are very difficult to retreat even at my level."


    Lu Zha Tian Leng for a moment, then said: "if you fail, what will happen?"


    Luo Tianye took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "if I fail, I will be targeted by a group of guys, and even by some experts in the upper class of China. If there is a guy like Liang Zi, I can hardly run away. The direct consequence is that I can''t show up for at least three or five years! "


    Lu zatian looks at Luo Tianye with a kind of surprised eyes. You should know that he has known Luo Tianye for many years, and he has seen a lot of big scenes here.


    But this time, even Luo Tianye was so flustered that we can imagine how difficult it was.


    Ruzatian thought about it and said tentatively: "if it''s really not possible, then you can contact Liang Zi? He''s better than you, isn''t he? "


    Luo Tianye shook his head and muttered helplessly: "no, if Liang Zi is needed in this matter, the Buddha will never find me. Anyway, if something happens to me, you are ready. I need a place to hide. "


    Ruzatian doesn''t talk nonsense, because he knows that even if he tries to stop and persuade, it won''t work.


    Luo Tianye is different from him. He is a runner at most around Wang Yang, but Luo Tianye is an indispensable guy.


    In the position of Luo Tianye, if he is useless at this time, at least in the Buddha''s side, Luo Tianye is useless.


    Lu zatian patted Luo Tianye on the shoulder and said, "brother, I understand. I''m going to prepare."


    It took Luo Tianye ten minutes to complete the software and send it to Buddha.


    However, at this time, Luo Tianye was also muddled, because he didn''t know what to do next.


    But he is not in a hurry. Since the Buddha asked him to do something, he would arrange it very carefully.


    Sure enough, after the Buddha got the software, he immediately said, "there is a small loophole in the U.S. palace network. You need to open that loophole, and then..."


    Buddha talked for a few minutes. Luo Tianye felt cold sweat on his forehead after listening.


    It''s hard. It''s hard.


    But what makes Luo Tianye feel cool is not the difficulty of this matter, but the whole plan of Buddha.


    "Any questions?"


    "No, no..."


    Buddha hung up the phone, Luo Tianye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and began to prepare for the invasion.


    According to the meaning of Buddha, Luo Tianye directly began to invade the palace network of the United States.


    In a few seconds, some people began to bite.


    The dark computer screen is like a mirror, reflecting Luo Tianye''s pale face: "mad, these mad dogs are completely staring at me. No matter what, just fight to see if it''s time for you to find me or time for me to finish this thing!"Gambling.


    This is a big gamble. Once Luo Tianye loses, he will not be a computer expert for at least three or five years. For Yu, he is basically the same as a useless person.


    After Luo Tianye''s invasion, he soon found the little loophole in Buddha''s mouth.


    After seeing all this, Luo Tianye could not help frowning and muttering: "something''s wrong. How does the Buddha know this little loophole? Can he also know these things?"


    Without waiting for Luo Tianye to think about something more, the program has entered the next step.


    The loophole was opened, and the computer interface went directly to another website.


    As soon as Luo Tianye entered this website, he was a fool.


    This website is full of viruses, a large number of computer viruses, many of which he has never seen.


    Luo Tianye hands immediately left the keyboard, even if he saw so many viruses, it is also very scared.


    "Wait, this one?"


    Luo Tianye carefully recalled the words of Buddha.


    "The things inside have been ready for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they would be used at such a time. You remember, those viruses all appear in order. Keep the first 100 viruses and kill all the viruses behind. In a minute, you will know what you have to do. "


    Luo Tianye carefully operates those viruses. The only gratifying thing is that his identity here seems to be an administrator, and he has the authority to manipulate those viruses.


    A minute later, the page starts to flash up automatically, and hundreds of millions of codes begin to sort and combine.


    When Luo Tianye recovered, he saw a landing software on the computer.


    "This is the private account of dark net? Lying trough, the Buddha can even make this kind of thing! "

 Chapter 1893

    Looking at the things on the computer screen, Luo Tianye has begun to doubt his life.


    You know, he has been playing with computers since he was a teenager, but this kind of means is still a sight, completely avoiding the pursuit of those guys, and directly hacked in.


    Although Luo Tianye is operating this time, it''s not as good as those viruses are manipulating everything.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Isn''t Buddha also a computer expert?"


    Luo Tianye swallowed saliva, quickly entered the login software, entered the account and password.


    According to the meaning of Buddha, Luo Tianye called him in a hurry at this time: "it''s finished. What do you do next?"


    At one end of the phone came Buddha''s cold voice: "enter the website, release a message, kill the door, I have put it in your mailbox."


    Luo Tianye hasn''t figured out who is in this sect. Buddha''s phone has been hung up.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, so he had to stick to his head and publish a news about killing the nonexistent in the gate according to the Buddha''s idea.


    As soon as the news came out, luotianye''s computer was about to explode, and countless prompt sounds sounded in an instant.


    On the satellite image, a large number of red light spots began to appear, constantly close to the side of luotianye.


    "Damn, it''s so fast!"


    Luo Tianye is biting his teeth. At this moment, his head is about to explode.


    "You''re lying in the manger, Buddha. You''re a pit in the sky. Damn it, are you going to pit me to death? Mary is next door. When did I offend Buddha


    Luo Tianye almost the whole person is about to jump up and want to smash the computer all at once.


    Buddha gave him the task, he has been completed, but Luo Tianye how also did not expect, in the moment he completed, that login account will automatically decompose, once again become the remnants of the virus.


    In this way, Luo Tianye completely lost his protection.


    Now at this time, Luo Tianye is hunted down by countless people on the Internet.


    The fat on Luo Tianye''s face is shaking, and the sweat of the size of beans on his forehead is constantly falling.


    Luo Tianye has no mind to think about anything now. Whether it is the Buddha''s intention or the Buddha himself doesn''t know that such a scene will appear.


    Just at this time, ruzatian came in from the door.


    "I''ve done it. If something happens to you, I can guarantee you to leave here immediately. I''ll do it for you all at once if you need anything else."


    "Go away!"


    Luo Tianye roared, and ruzatian was a fool.


    He had known Luo Tianye for so many years, and it was the first time that he saw such a fierce Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye is sitting in front of the computer with his bare arms. His whole body is just fished out of the water.


    "You? What happened? " Ruzatian asked in a hurry.


    Luo Tianye''s fingers are flying on the keyboard, and his hands can''t see where they are.


    Lu zatian looks at Luo Tianye with a worried face. He is afraid that Luo Tianye''s keyboard will explode instantly.


    Just at this time, Luo Tianye suddenly angrily scolded: "mad, it''s done, ha ha, you two goods still want to catch up with me?"


    "Well? Why so fast? " Lu Zha Tian was confused because Luo Tianye''s painting style changed a little too fast.


    Luo Tianye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and immediately said: "I don''t know where a bully came from. He helped me intercept a lot of tough pursuers in an instant, but I think it''s the Buddha who arranged most of the time?"


    "That should be it. The Buddha can''t really pit you?" Ruzatian was also relieved, and the whole person was relaxed.


    Two people looked at each other, Lu zatian quickly asked: "now you can tell me, what is the Buddha looking for you for?"


    "Oh, I can''t say it. The Buddha won''t let me say it for the time being." Luo Tianye shrugs helplessly.


    Ruzatian''s face was lost and he didn''t dare to say anything after holding it for a long time.


    Who knows, Luo Tianye suddenly said with a wild smile: "ha ha, what I''m teasing you is that they want to kill a man who is not in the door. But this time, the Buddha is absolutely crazy. He throws tens of millions of meters of knives at one time. What a big deal!"


    "Tens of millions, rice knife? Take a breath? "


    Ruzatian was completely shocked this time.


    You know, ruzatian is a second generation rich in gold, but this time he threw tens of millions of meters of knives, not to mention him. Even his Lao Tzu didn''t have such courage.


    "Yes, tens of millions of meters of knives. When I saw those numbers, I almost didn''t drop my eyes on the computer screen." Luo Tianye rubbed his hands, but he was very excited.


    He can''t fight with Wang Yang, but at this moment, Luo Tianye feels very proud.


    On his side, it was a battlefield without gunpowder."Ha ha, you see, I''m the boss now, and they have strong backing!" Luo Tianye is chewing potato chips, and muttering.


    Ruzatian rolled his eyes and muttered: "I also want to take risks with them. Ah, who told me that I have no ability?"


    On hearing this, Luo Tianye said in a hurry: "ah, you can''t say that. Look at Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan. You know what they used to look like, but now they are just full of force. I asked last time. Now both father and son are combat effectiveness. You still have a chance. "


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan?


    Lu Zha Tian immediately swallowed his saliva. In fact, the last time Wang Yang came back from Miao, Lu Zha Tian saw Liu''s father and son.


    It has to be said that the momentum of the Liu family and their son has been completely changed.


    "Seriously, what do you think I can do? I didn''t follow them to the Miao area." Ruzatian asked in a sour tone.


    Luo Tianye thought about it and finally muttered helplessly: "if you insist, I don''t know. But think about it for yourself. Anyway, I can see that the boss''s identity is all talent, and none of them is useless. Even when Liu Fengyuan couldn''t do anything before, he at least dares to die. What about you? "


    Ruzatian Leng for a long time, back to God, out of his mind ran to his room.


    In the room, ruzatian was staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "What can I do? Now everyone is indispensable to the boss, only me, seems dispensable. Well, what can I do? "


    In a club in damazhou, Foye is on his computer and browsing the information on the website.


    The reward released by Qian luotianye in one minute has been accepted by many people. The fastest killer is the reward in half a second.


    "Good, the more people coming, the better!"

 Chapter 1894

    Sutong left the club. As soon as he got into the car to buy his mobile phone, it rang.


    Saton took a look and found a strange number.


    "Strange, who is this?"


    "Damn, it''s not the mysterious man, is it?"


    Saton yelled and answered the phone in a hurry.


    As a result, one end of the phone soon came to the person who was not in the door. He said, "ha ha, we had a good chat just now, but I think I still need to remind you. If you want to succeed in this matter, don''t think about calculating me from behind. "


    Saton breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was really afraid that the mysterious man would call at this time.


    Because at the moment of answering the phone, Sutton''s brain was blank. Even though he was fooled by the other party for a long time, he didn''t know the details of the other party''s doubts.


    Sarton breathed a long breath and said quickly, "you can rest assured of that. I''m sure I won''t make trouble for myself at this time."


    Wu you in the door said with a smile: "I don''t mean to recite. I just want to tell you more. Since you have said so, I choose to believe you this time."


    Hearing the speech, satong quickly joked: "it''s natural. You don''t need to worry about anything. Don''t forget our agreement on the dark net. Don''t let anything happen to you, or I will be hunted down."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s needless to say, you must go back safely, but don''t die, otherwise I can''t explain it clearly."


    It''s been a great time for both sides to talk.


    After a few words of greeting, he hung up in a hurry.


    At this time, he did not dare to be careless, because he did not know where the mysterious man was hiding.


    Everything is unknown. Taking risks at such a time is a pure act of death.


    Wu you in the door is cautious and almost abnormal. This time, he left the club with a team of people.


    Wu you is sitting in the car in the door, but his eyelids are jumping all the time.


    One of the agents looked at him and asked, "Captain, what else do you need to worry about? With so many of us, what can those guys do?"


    He nodded, but said nothing.


    In fact, in principle, this time they touched more than 20 agents. If they were put on the battlefield, they would be very powerful, let alone in such a place.


    But even Wu you can''t tell clearly. He is really worried about something.


    "Well, maybe I think too much. Tell the brothers below that I will always raise the spirit of 12 points on the way." There is nothing in the door that can''t help worrying.


    More than ten big cars formed a fleet of cars that were not in the door, and blocked his car tightly.


    Wu you sat in the car in the door, but his heart was more and more uneasy.


    Sure enough, when the team was on the way, a large number of cars suddenly appeared in the front and rear of the team.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "Are they so powerful?"


    Dozens of cars rushed towards the empty motorcade in the door, all of which looked like they didn''t want to die.


    As everyone knows, these people have nothing to do with Wang Yang at all. It''s all done by the killers who took over the task on the dark Internet.


    A lot of killers pay outlaws, or people who don''t live long enough, to drive directly.


    However, Wu you in the door was not alarmed, and the carts around were all prepared.


    In a flash, several cars came across and immediately blocked the roads on both sides.


    "Come on, the car in charge of the cover is blocking them, the rest of the people, fight back!" Wu you in the door shouts to Mai who is hanging on his lips.


    Every agent in the car has received this order. For these people, it''s their duty to protect the door. Glory has prompted them to stop thinking about life and death.


    "Protect the captain!"


    "These damned monkeys, stop them!"


    Several big cars in charge of the cover soon completed the task, and those guys couldn''t hit it at all.


    Who knows, in front of the car just stopped, is a few men opened the door, toward the door in Wuyou this side of a sweep.


    All the bullets hit the car.


    At this moment, the door of the cart opened.


    Those agents are well-trained, jump out of the car, constantly change position, it is easy to avoid the attack of the other side, at the same time, shooting back, for a moment, the sound of gunfire became one.


    Wu you is sitting in the car in the door. He doesn''t even need to think about the problem of escape, because the combat effectiveness of the other side is really poor.


    Ten minutes later, all the guys who attacked the door were killed. Even some of the guys who wanted to escape were killed by the chasing agents."Retreat. There''s no need to check them. There won''t be any clues on them." Wu you in the door looked at the situation in front of him and said very tactfully.


    One after another, a group of agents got on the car and drove away, leaving only the bodies of those guys on the road.


    As everyone knows, at a commanding height, Sarton witnessed the whole process with a telescope.


    He had planned to leave, but he heard the gunshot in the middle of the way, and satong took people to come here to observe the situation. As a result, he saw what happened just now.


    One of Sutton''s confidants said with relief: "fortunately, there is no accident in the door, otherwise we will have to carry the pot. Boss, why didn''t we do it just now? In case Wu you die in the door, you will also be involved. "


    Sutong put down his telescope and sneered: "no, if this guy is not in the door, it will be easy to be killed, then the island will be finished. So many agents, the other side will not be their opponent


    "Ah, those guys are so powerful that they bring so many people who are not afraid of death. Does it have anything to do with tulips? " Looking at the situation below, I can''t help guessing.


    Sarton shook his head, frowned and muttered, "no way. Tulip has no reason to provoke the agents of these island countries. It seems that there is a powerful force hidden here. It''s strange that we''ve been here for so many years. Why haven''t we noticed it before? "


    "Does this have anything to do with those Chinese societies?"


    About this idea, Sarton''s heart is directly negative.


    You know, just now he saw the faces of those people clearly, none of them were Chinese faces.


    This is a relief for satong. As long as this force is native to the United States, there are still traces to follow.

 Chapter 1895

    At the same time, the driver in the door was worried and asked, "Captain, do you want to move on?"


    "Of course! Will you stay here and wait for them to kill you? " Wuyou in the door squinted and began to grumble in anger.


    He still can''t figure out who did it, the leader of Mexico or someone else?


    At this time, Wu you felt that it was unlikely that it was satong''s hand. After all, he and satong had reached an agreement, and they had a life and death agreement.


    Once he had an accident, a lot of killers would be on saton.


    Even if Sarton is the person in charge of Mexico, he is not sure to escape from the gun of many killers.


    Thinking of this, Wuyou in the door hissed and muttered to himself: "it''s embarrassing. There are all kinds of skin color people in the killers, but fortunately there are no faces of Chinese people, otherwise I have to suspect that this matter has something to do with Chinese people. If it''s not Sutton, who will it be? "


    Don''t say that there is no one in the sect who can''t understand. In fact, many forces have been attracted.


    Their eyes are all on this side, but no one knows who can make so many killers in one day.


    Wu you in the door also considered the situation of tulip, but he was relieved when he thought about it.


    No matter how powerful Andre is, it won''t provoke him, unless Andre''s tulips don''t want to survive.


    "Damn it, what kind of power will it be?"


    In the door Wu You rubs some swelling temples, but still can''t think of a reason.


    "Captain, don''t be upset. It''s important to go back safely first. After we go back, we''ll find a way to investigate."


    "Well, there are too many of these guys. If we do it again, we can''t get away."


    Listening to the conversation between the two agents, Wuyou said with a sneer: "I have expected that since I have appeared, there will surely be someone who will assassinate me. Now that I have guessed, how can I not prepare? "


    "Ready? Captain, you didn''t say what you want us to prepare? "


    Wu youruo in the door said with a smile: "you issue a new one. Just these little bastards, how can you kill me? You just drive safely. If they dare to come, let them go forever


    Wuyou sat in the car in the door, and the whole team went on.


    Although his mouth said relaxed, but the heart of that uneasiness is more and more intense.


    Wuyou is biting his teeth in the door. Now his eyelids are jumping wildly all the time. His heart is like a thunder. He doesn''t know what to do.


    But as a team leader, he can''t do anything flustered.


    Everyone can be confused, but he can''t. If he can''t be in a panic, then the following agents will be in a panic.


    Thinking of this, Wu you took a deep breath and made a phone call to chunye.


    "I was ambushed on the road. Now I don''t know who did it, but some of the people who ambushed me just now are like professional killers, and the rest are not afraid of death."


    At one end of the phone, chunye qiangsi was not surprised. Instead, she calmly said, "listen up, you have been targeted."


    "Well?"


    Wu you in the door was stunned when he heard this. When was he targeted? What''s the meaning of this? It seems that chunyeqiang knows?


    Sure enough, chunyeqiang continued: "I just saw a piece of news on the dark net. It''s about your reward. It''s nine million dark coins. You should understand that there must be brave men under the heavy reward? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no heart in the door. Suddenly, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by. Nine million dark coins, which was nearly a hundred million rice knives.


    Such a large number, even he wanted to kill himself.


    But Wu you in the door really can''t figure out who he''s provoking. He''s paying such a high price to buy his life!


    Chunyeqiang continued: "since you can live to now, it proves that you should not die. I think there will be a lot of people, including our old enemies and internationally famous killers. I have seen their clues. You listen, don''t take those paths, try to choose some convenient escape routes, or you will die! "


    "Well, I see."


    Wu you in the door is very dejected to respond a, plan to hang up the phone.


    Just at this time, haruno looked at the computer screen in a daze and yelled: "wait a minute!"


    Chunyeqiang''s computer screen is still in the dark network interface. Just when Wuyou in the door wants to hang up, he receives a new message.


    "This time, you really have to be careful. There is a publicity on the dark net, and the amazing bonus may appear. This time, it''s a 5.4 million dark coin reward game! But I can''t see the specific content now. I guess it has something to do with you. Otherwise, it''s too coincidental. "Wu you in the door immediately swallowed saliva, said a word in a hurry, and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Wu you specially observed the reaction of several agents in the car.


    You know, now his head is very old. Who knows if these guys will hear the content of the phone.


    Don''t say that they will fight back for money. Even Wu you in the door is about to be moved. Of course, only if he is not the prey this time.


    In a secret base in damazhou, several high-level members of the dark network are meeting.


    The man at the head said coldly: "it''s really effective. Once there is no one in the door who is killed, we will immediately start Sarton''s head to offer a reward. It''s been a long time since there was such a bonus offer. This is our chance. If the publicity is good enough, those guys will trust us! "


    "Ha ha, the boss is still powerful. In this way, we can complete the task, build momentum, and let those guys know that we have not only strength, but also credibility. "


    The man who led the group smiles, looks at the computer screen and says coldly, "now even I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to that Islander being killed in a hurry. Otherwise, it''s really a waste of this opportunity."


    Several men in the house are laughing wildly when they hear the words. The death of others will become an opportunity for them to publicize themselves.


    In this dark world, there is no humanity.


    And their so-called responsibility for Wuyou and Sutton sounds like a big joke.

 Chapter 1896

    In Donghua City, Luo Tianye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Damn, I finally got rid of the pursuit of those guys, but I still want to go back and have a look!"


    Luo Tianye took out the notebook, connected the network card, and directly used the wireless network card to log in the network connection.


    Lu zatian looks at Luo Tianye with a frightened face. He suspects that the boy is crazy.


    Luo Tianye immediately said: "how, I can still afford the network card."


    Ruzatian shook his head and said in a hurry, "it''s not because of this. I''m thinking, you''re not easy to escape from there. Now you''re running back. Are you impatient?"


    Luo Tianye was stunned for a moment, and immediately explained: "no, they won''t find me. I''m just curious about the result of Buddha''s instructions. And I''m very interested in that website. I think it''s very difficult. "


    As soon as luzhitian heard this, he understood that together with Luo Tianye, it was an occupational disease again.


    "Be careful. Don''t make any trouble." Lu Zha day is very don''t trust of exhort a way.


    Luo Tianye didn''t say anything about it, because he had already logged on the website at this time.


    Luo Tianye steals one of the many accounts and logs in directly with his legal identity. Of course, he has to pay for it, that is, this computer can''t be used in the future.


    Ruzatian stares round his eyes and stares at Luo Tianye''s computer screen.


    Luo Tianye began to browse this webpage. Looking at Luo Tianye, he muttered: "next door to Mary, the defense system of this website is still very good!"


    You know, even according to Luo Tianye''s ability, it is very difficult for him to invade this website.


    What''s more, there must be many experts on this website. As long as he invades, he will definitely be bitten by others.


    Without the miraculous means of Buddha, Luo Tianye did not dare to take any risks.


    "It''s hard to deal with the gathering of experts. Ah, it''s really frustrating." Luo Tianye grumbles helplessly, but his hand is constantly operating the computer.


    Suddenly, Luo Tianye stops all his movements and stares at something on the computer screen.


    On the computer screen, an envelope like thing attracted the attention of Luo Tianye. This thing is the message sent by the stationmaster to everyone.


    Luo Tianye is very surprised to open this thing, you know, for this kind of website, to be able to appear such a file, that is a very strange thing.


    "The trough! Amazing Huahong, 5.4 million meters Dao! Are these guys crazy? "


    Luo Tianye see this scene, it is eager to black in, take a look inside the greasy.


    However, reason tells Luo Tianye that he can''t do it. First, it''s because the security factor of the dark network is not a joke. Second, Luo Tianye doesn''t want to attract the attention of any bully, especially the experts in China.


    Luo Tianye makes a call to Buddha.


    At this moment, the Buddha is happy to stay in the secret base, leisurely drinking tea, very comfortable.


    At one end of the phone, Luo Tianye muttered in a hurry: "Buddha, it''s bad. Now there''s a scarlet on the dark net."


    Buddha lightly took a sip of tea, this time to drink tea, it is purely to relieve the mental pressure.


    This time, Buddha is not 100% sure, because the defense and combat effectiveness of Wuyou in the gate are too terrible, but with those killers, Wuyou in the gate is likely to escape.


    Whether we get away with it or not is still unknown.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Tianye called at this time.


    Buddha frowned and said, "well, this thing should have something to do with Wu in the door, otherwise it''s too coincidental. Take a look at the time of this amazing bonus. Remember, I want the most accurate time. "


    Luo Tianye glanced at it quickly, and finally said, "after I sent out the message, fifteen minutes later, this amazing bonus appeared. I also saw a lot of people talking in the forum. They all said that they haven''t seen the scarlet smallpox for many years. "


    "Well, what about the details of Hua Hong?" Buddha put down his tea cup and asked in his heart.


    Luo Tianye looked at the things on the screen, stopped the language, and then continued: "this is a murderous bonus, but it has not been announced who is the person to be killed for the time being. According to the website, once certain conditions are met, this amazing bonus will start immediately, and then everyone can come to pick up the bonus. As for the specific situation, we have to wait for Huahong to start, but it''s also said that Jingtian Huahong will probably not start. "


    The Buddha immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, this is very interesting. I don''t believe it has anything to do with Wuzhong in the door because of a strange appearance


    "Well? What does this have to do with Wuzhong? " Luo Tianye mumbled blankly.At this time, the Buddha took a deep breath and asked, "do you have any way to have a look at what this amazing red flower is?"


    According to Luo Tianye''s ability, this may still be possible.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Tianye immediately refused and said, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Let''s not say whether they put the things behind them or not. Even if they do, I will be intercepted by experts. I can''t get back all over... "


    Luo Tianye hesitated. He hesitated whether he wanted to take a chance.


    In fact, he has a 30% assurance that he can see the things behind, but this 30% assurance is pitiful.


    Buddha said: "OK, I understand. Now you exit this website and deal with your own affairs."


    "Well? What are you going to do? " Luo Tianye is a little overjoyed, but he is unwilling to ask after the overjoyment.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small thing."


    Buddha finished talking and hung up the phone. He sat in the room alone, fiddling with the teacup at hand.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be such a coincidence."


    Buddha closed his eyes and quickly filtered a series of information in his mind.


    They just released a reward for killing the gate, and this amazing bonus appeared, and it was still a secret one.


    "If a certain condition is reached, it will be opened. If there is no such condition, it will not be opened. achieve? Conditions? "


    Suddenly, the Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and said with a wild smile: "ha ha, I see. It''s like this! There is nothing in the door. This time, thanks to you


    Buddha had already guessed that there must be something fishy between Wu you and Sutong. Although he didn''t know what was between them, they were able to meet and left unharmed.


    This is obviously related to the dark net.


    "No, I have to contact the boss!"


    Buddha thought of this, but he didn''t dare to delay, so he finally decided to take the risk to contact Wang Yang.


    He quickly contacted the little brother near the club: "where is the boss now?"


    "Well? I don''t know what happened today. The boss has been eating and drinking outside all the time. " Buddha''s younger brother is very helpless said.


    You know, he has followed Wang Yang to many places, and his legs are almost broken.


    Even the people who followed Wang Yang had changed for several times, for fear that they would find something unusual.


    Buddha immediately passed some words to this man, who saw the opportunity and began to approach Wang Yang.


    In fact, as soon as the Buddha heard that Wang Yang was eating, drinking and having fun outside, he knew what it meant.


    At this critical moment, where will Wang Yang come out to eat, drink and have fun? It must be for the convenience of contact.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is eating in a restaurant, and there are several younger brothers of the club beside him.


    Buddha''s younger brother quickly came from a distance, made a sign secretly, and then ran to the restroom of the restaurant.


    "Hahaha, boss, this time the business has become a success, but the top is very satisfied. Boss will definitely be the red man in front of the boss in the future."


    "Yes, it''s a wise choice to follow the boss. We are really lucky."


    Several younger brothers are flattering, Wang Yang exchanged greetings, suddenly covered his stomach and said: "Oh, damn, the stomach is not very comfortable, you continue, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Wang Yang said, got up and left, a few younger brothers are a face muddled force, a younger brother also want to follow up.


    At this time, another younger brother held him, shook his head and said in a soft voice: "you are stupid. What''s your identity now. Don''t you find it hard for yourself to follow the boss at this time? "


    You know, in fact, these people are all planted on the top, and the purpose is to monitor Wang Yang.


    But no one thought that Wang Yang would be in this position. Now even they have to turn a blind eye.


    If Wang Yang was provoked, they would have been killed long ago without waiting for what happened to them.


    The little brother also gave a wry smile, pretended that nothing had happened, and continued to sit down to eat.


    Wang Yang walked towards the bathroom, but reflected the situation behind him with his mobile phone screen. He also saw the scene that the little brother wanted to get up, but was stopped.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang was completely relieved that he didn''t have these tails around him, which was a lot more convenient.


    Wang Yang soon found Buddha''s younger brother, the other side is concise and comprehensive will Buddha''s words.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Wang Yang took the little brother''s mobile phone and called the Buddha directly: "what did you guess?"


    At one end of the phone, Foye said calmly: "Jingtian Huahong must have something to do with menzhongwuyou. If my conjecture is correct, if something happens to menzhongwuyou, satong''s fate will not be much better. Just relying on the strength of those killers is not enough. "Wang Yang frowned and said decisively, "where is the position? I''ll do it myself!"


    "Er..."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and quickly advised him: "no, it''s too dangerous this time. If you expose anything, it''s a big trouble."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang said with a smile: "how? Do you think I will fail? "


    "No, it''s just that you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Buddha frowned, and he also had his concerns.


    A long time ago, the Buddha had a saying that was always on his lips.


    Everyone can die, but Wang Yang can''t have an accident.


    At the beginning, the Buddha just for his own selfish, in order to let Wang Yang help him revenge.


    But after some things, the Buddha''s idea has changed.


    Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King, but there is something wrong with the Purple Gold King. If Wang Yang has an accident, who knows what kind of situation China will have.


    In fact, since King Zijin consciously targeted Wang Yang, the Buddha was very upset. He always felt that a guy like King Zijin could not target a person for no reason.


    Unless Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, gets in the way of Zijin king.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha advised: "boss, you''d better not do it yourself. There are still some people on my side."


    "No, I have to do it myself this time. Tell me the location! Don''t talk nonsense. Time is running out. "


    Buddha is biting his teeth. He knows that he can''t beat Wang Yang. Once Wang Yang decides something, it will hardly change.


    In the end, the Buddha compromised: "OK, then you say what you need."


    "Doubles, guns."


    Buddha is very clear in the heart, he can''t stop Wang Yang, and at this time he is also scared by Wang Yang''s decisiveness.


    Wang Yang can''t not know how dangerous this matter is. If Wu you is not dead, he will surely notice the existence of Wang Yang.


    There is nothing to be afraid of. What is terrible is the intelligence system of the whole island country behind him.


    As long as none of them survive, it will be a fatal threat.


    "OK, I see. I''m going to prepare."


    In the end, what Buddha can do is to prepare what Wang Yang needs.


    At this moment, Wu you in the gate is still on the road, but it takes at least an hour for Buddha to prepare. Will Wu you not leave in this time?


    Buddha hung up the phone, but he was worried.


    This is not Huaxia, but the most chaotic state in the United States. Besides, they are so trustworthy. If anything happens, even if they want to remedy it, it''s too late.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou are sitting next to the Buddha. The dialogue between the Buddha and Wang Yang is heard by both of them.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou said in one voice: "I''ll go too!"


    Buddha glanced at them and said, "you two follow the boss, so I can rest assured. That''s settled, but we must pay attention to safety. Remember, if necessary, you can let go of nothing in the door, but make sure you are safe. I will get some people to help you. "


    Yan bizhou and Falcon understood that the Buddha didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately began to prepare.


    "Give everything, this time we must ensure the success of the boss!"


    Buddha gnaws his teeth and starts to contact his subordinates in a hurry. Twenty minutes later, Wang Yang''s double is in place.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou also rushed to the designated position.

 Chapter 1897

    Wang Yang is hiding in the dark, waiting for the double to come.


    as like as two peas, he appeared just now.


    Wang Yang and the man explained some things, and got mobile phones, sniper guns and disguised things.


    The man also brought a car with nowhere to look.


    "Boss, be careful in everything!" The man is worried very much of exhort a way.


    Wang Yang nodded, but also hastily told: "remember what I said to you, take them to eat, drink and play everywhere, that is, don''t go back to the club."


    According to Wang Yang''s plan, the stand in only needs to delay for a certain period of time. There must be no problem in the face of those younger brothers, but it''s hard to say if he faces the people above.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." The man is very determined to say.


    Wang Yang took the things and quickly left through the back door.


    Buddha can let this man to be his substitute, which at least proves that this man is not an ordinary person, otherwise according to Buddha''s character, he will not be Wang Yang''s substitute.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang could not help but feel relieved.


    Wang Yang drove in the direction of Wuyou motorcade in the gate.


    On the way, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. The phone was from Buddha.


    Wang Yang answered the phone in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At one end of the phone rang a voice processed by a voice changer, but Wang Yang still recognized that it was the Buddha himself. Because of this kind of rational words, there was no one else.


    "Boss, there is something wrong with the car in the door. All his windows are bulletproof glass, and the whole car is like this. Just now, my people saw with their own eyes that many killers wanted to kill nothing in the door, but the bullet was useless and couldn''t get through the car. "


    Buddha''s words stunned Wang Yang. Wang Yang didn''t expect that this guy was so cautious. No wonder he dared to show up.


    Not to mention the cover of those big cars, but this special bulletproof car is enough for assassins to drink.


    "Where are those two guys?" Wang Yang frowned and asked in a hurry.


    Buddha reported the general location, and then said: "at most ten minutes, they will arrive. But is it still time? Even if they''re there, it doesn''t have to be done, does it? "


    Wang Yang did not say anything more. A plan was quietly brewing in his heart.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang''s car came to a fork in the road. At this time, Falcon and Yan bizhou also came driving.


    Wang Yang stopped the car, two people open the door, quickly on the Wang Yang''s car.


    Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang excitedly and said, "boss, that car is bulletproof. What can I do? Even with me and falcon, it''s not easy to deal with it."


    Wang Yang took a look at the Falcon and quickly asked, "do you have a way to break the window?"


    Falcon shook his head and muttered in frustration: "there is a kind of bullet that can be broken, but I didn''t carry that thing. I didn''t think that car was bulletproof. It was my fault."


    "It''s not your fault. No one knew it would happen." Wang Yang casually relieved that he continued to drive.


    You know, at this time, they are still a certain distance away from Wuyou in the gate.


    But Wang Yang didn''t worry that Wuyou in the door would leave. At this time, there were a lot of killers chasing him. It would be strange if Wuyou in the door could get away under such circumstances.


    "Boss, the front is almost here. What are we going to do?" Yan bizhou looked anxiously at the street in front of him. He had heard the gunshot coming from the distance.


    There were countless gunshots. The streets were in a mess. No one could see them. Many vehicles collided with each other. Sometimes there were fires, just like a catastrophe.


    Looking at some traces on the ground, Yan bizhou said in a hurry: "this should be the location where they intercepted Wuyu in the door. Those cars collided with the other party''s people, and Wuyu in the door made them leave the ambush point."


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang again.


    One end of the phone soon came the voice of Buddha: "I''ve sent the route to your mobile phone. Remember to delete it after reading it."


    With that, Buddha hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to stop and look for the contents of his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, there was an email in a mailbox.


    "Buddha has provided a piece of information. He has speculated some routes, but this one is my favorite one."


    Wang Yang Yang Yang mobile phone screen, pointing to the above a few red dots to explain.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are looking at Wang Yang, they are waiting for the order, the specific how to do, it depends on Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "there are three commanding heights, one kilometer apart.""Well? One person, one place? But that bulletproof car is hard to handle. " Yan bizhou frowned and muttered helplessly.


    "The farther the distance is, the less powerful the bullet is. Even if it''s a special bullet, there will be problems in the shooting process because of the wind direction and other reasons. Even if I am at this distance, I can''t guarantee whether there will be mistakes."


    Wang Yang shook his head, pointed to the farthest place and said, "falcon, your task is to hit the center of the window where Wuyou is in the door. I don''t need you to open the window. Yan bizhou, you are in the second place. "


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, but his eyes fell on the third commanding point.


    You know, according to Buddha''s conjecture, Wuyou in the back door will basically reach this position in a few minutes.


    Wang Yang means that he is going to the last commanding height, which is only a few hundred meters away from Wuyou in the gate. There must be killers nearby.


    "Boss, it''s too close. Once you shoot, it will attract everyone''s attention, isn''t it?" Yan bizhou was very worried about persuading.


    He wanted to exchange with Wang Yang. He went to the nearest place, and Wang Yang went to the second place.


    Who knows, Wang Yang shook his head and said with a smile: "no, I can only go to the last place. Can you do it with the tail wagging of the poisonous snake?"


    The Falcon didn''t understand what it meant, but Yan bizhou suddenly became excited.


    Poisonous snake wagging its tail is a scene that only exists in the legend of the red dragon special forces. Even Yan bizhou has never seen it. He has only seen some data.


    It was Wang Yang who developed this thing.


    "Boss, I see!"


    Yan bizhou, who had some worries before, suddenly became very confident.

 Chapter 1898

    This makes the Falcon confused. It''s very difficult for them to not only kill nothing in the door, but also retreat completely.


    Especially the position of Wang Yang, plus the bulletproof car, this is almost impossible to complete the task.


    Yan bizhou seemed to be aware of Falcon''s emotion. She patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. You have to believe the boss. You have to stare at him later. Viper wagging its tail, even in our inner world, is a legend


    Falcon was still at a loss. Before he asked, Wang Yang had started the car again and drove quickly towards the designated position.


    The first place soon arrived, Falcon left with guns, and Yan bizhou soon arrived at the second place.


    Wang Yang drove the car alone and quickly approached the third position.


    After the three men were in place, Wang Yang said to the headset, "are you ready?"


    "Well, the guy in the door is a little slow, but he hasn''t arrived here yet."


    "Well, you''re ready. You can do it any time!"


    Wang Yang Wen Yan continued: "falcon, you have a good time, Yan bizhou, you follow Falcon''s time."


    "Got it!"


    "I understand!"


    Wang Yang didn''t even say anything more and assigned the task in a concise and comprehensive way.


    You know, Falcon is the top super long-range sniper in the world. It''s 2000 meters plus the distance from the commanding height, which is not very difficult for him, because his task is just to hit the middle of the window.


    At the first commanding height, the Falcon gnaws its teeth and observes the situation below.


    "I understand, I understand, this is the boss''s trust in me, there is no explanation, the timing of the control to me, this is my recognition. Boss, I won''t let you down! "


    The Falcon glared round his eyes, but he thought to himself.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou, the second commanding point, was a little nervous and excited.


    What he was nervous about was that Wang Yang was too far ahead. What he was excited about was that he might be lucky enough to see the snake swinging its tail this time.


    "Hey hey, if everything goes well, I''ll have to go back and blow blows with my brothers in the future!"


    When Yan bizhou thought of it, he felt uneasy.


    You know, the Viper wagging its tail is inside the red dragon special team, but if Wang Yang wants to use it here, it''s hard to avoid being bitten.


    Yan bizhou resisted the impulse of persuading Wang Yang. It seems that they have to kill all the people here to keep the information from leaking out.


    He wanted to stop Wang Yang, but there was no chance at this time.


    In the distance, a group of killers chased the nonexistent motorcade in the door.


    There are only three cars left in the team, and the car in the door is right in the middle. Even through the sight of the sniper gun, we can accurately see the position of the car in the door.


    Inside the bulletproof car, there was a lot of smoke in the door. I was forced to look around.


    The driver turned pale and said, "Captain, there are too many killers. The brothers are blocked. This situation is not optimistic."


    But Wuyou shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are two big cars to protect, and the rest of the brothers are on the side. Besides, the bulletproof car is very strong. According to the power of those little bastards, it can''t do anything at all."


    The driver was still a little nervous, but he didn''t panic at all. He spent a lot of money on this car. No one knows better than him how powerful it is.


    Wuyou leisurely picked up the mobile phone in the door and made a call to Sutong.


    "Ha ha, I''m still alive. Ten minutes at most, I''ll be safe." Saton was holding his cell phone. He could hear the gunfire coming from one end of the phone.


    At the same time, one of his confidants was nearby to check the situation.


    So Sarton is very clear about the situation of nonexistence in the gate.


    Satong''s heart is full of ten thousand grass mud horses. You know, once there is no one in the door to be killed, then he will not have a good end.


    The agreement on the dark net is absolutely not a joke.


    Even if Sarton didn''t kill Wuyou in the gate, as long as Wuyou in the gate is confirmed dead, then his pursuit will start immediately.


    Saton, who has been in Damascus for many years, knows more about the ability of the dark net.


    Thinking of this, Sutong said hastily: "ten minutes is not a short time. For those killers, every second can kill you. You must be careful. If something happens to you, I''m really wronged. "


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Sutton, you don''t need to be so alarmed. You know, I''m a bulletproof car, not to mention those little bastards. Even if the killer organization of Falcon comes here, even if Falcon takes over the task and comes here in person, he can''t help me. "


    Sutton was stunned for a moment and said, "I appreciate your confidence, but be careful."Wu Zhongwu nodded and continued: "one word, I still want to remind you. In case I''m really killed, it''s you who should be careful. But it''s also impossible. How can those rubbish compete with me? "


    Saton laughed twice and hung up.


    "Hum, damned Islanders, I don''t know where their sense of superiority comes from! If falcon is really attracted by the reward, this guy may not be able to survive, unless he never leaves the car in his life! "


    Sarton yelled at the phone.


    He has seen the reward on the dark net. There is no time limit for that reward. As long as Wuyou is still in Dama state, he will be killed unless he can survive and return to the island immediately.


    Saton''s head began to ache. He now regretted that he had made an agreement with this guy in the door.


    "Damn it, this fool, don''t let anything happen."


    "I''m very uneasy for you to inform me and ask my brothers to come to meet me."


    Saton looks at the screen of his laptop, which is just an interface of K-Net.


    This kind of underground website saton will watch every day, but today is the last one he wants to see.


    The news of scarlet is about to be announced, and Sutton can probably guess that this thing must be aimed at him.


    "Don''t let anything happen, damn it!"


    Sutong clenched his teeth and quickly closed his notebook. If he could make a new choice, he would rather deal with the force behind him than choose to meet Wuyou in the door.


    This damned agreement made Sarton fidgety.


    Inside the bulletproof car, Wuyou in the door looked at the mobile phone and said with disdain, "I don''t know what this barbarian guy is worried about. I''m blessed by the glory of the island emperor. No one can kill me!"


    The motorcade entered the field of vision of the sniper gun. The Falcon narrowed his eyes and pulled the trigger with his fingers.


    With a bang, a bullet came out.


    "Yan bizhou, do it!"

 Chapter 1899

    The bullet of the sniper gun came out in response to the sound. At the second commanding point, Yan bizhou released his finger, the trigger rebounded, and there was a crisp sound.


    The first bullet hit exactly in the middle of the window.


    Wu you, sitting next to the window in the door, was also surprised and turned his head to look at the window.


    However, there was no trace on the window.


    Seeing this scene, Wu you in the door burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, waste!"


    His voice did not fall, the second bullet hit the window in the middle.


    Wu You stares at the door. He sees a tiny mark on the center of the window. It''s like being touched by a nail.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t kill me, you scum. Come on, come on!"


    Wu You bared his teeth in the door and laughed arrogantly.


    At the same time, on the third commanding point, Wang Yang clearly saw the nonexistent position in the door.


    "Ha ha, no brain guy."


    With a bang, the third bullet came out. The bullet was still in mid air. Wang Yang fired another shot.


    The third bullet was about to hit the center of the window. At the same time, the fourth bullet was like a poisonous snake, with a strange light, swishing at the tail of the third bullet.


    Two bullets entangled, instantly hit the center of the window.


    The third bullet broke the glass, and then the fourth shot into the window.


    Inside the bulletproof car, Wu You lowered his head in the door and looked at his chest in disbelief.


    At the second commanding height, Yan bizhou was carrying a sniper gun all the way. He clearly saw the scene just now.


    It looks like two bullets were fired in a flash, one following the other. That''s the effect.


    But the layman watching the scene, the expert looking at the door, Yan bizhou is surprised out of a cold sweat.


    It''s not because of how mysterious it is. In fact, many people know what''s going on, but few of them can really use it.


    Even the Falcon, which has a place in the world, can do nothing about it.


    Two sniper guns, fire bullets one after another, and hit the target accurately.


    The first bullet is easy to say, but the calculation of the wind direction and angle of the second bullet should be connected with the first bullet, and the time should not be less than one millisecond.


    "Miracle, this is a miracle!" Yan bizhou swallowed his saliva and his back was cold.


    Just imagine, if Wang Yang used a pistol to deal with the enemy, no one could avoid the second bullet in a short time.


    At the first commanding height, with a bang, the Falcon''s sniper gun fell to the ground.


    The Falcon''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at the direction below: "Crouching trough, this is not human. Sure enough, the Red Dragon King is a monster. How did he calculate the angle and wind direction of the second bullet?"


    As an internationally renowned sniper, Falcon finally lost his position.


    Wang Yang quickly put away two sniper guns, while everyone did not understand what happened, with things quickly left here.


    The car with nothing in the door stopped, and the driver looked at the door with a look of panic.


    The killers in the back swarmed on, and the people who were left in the door were quickly killed.


    Killers around the car, one by one gaping at the bullet proof glass above the traces.


    "Here? Is that true? "


    "Oh, my God, I must be blind. Someone can do this?"


    "The Viper wags its tail. It''s the Viper wagging its tail. Did the Falcon come here in person? He is my idol


    These killers are completely crazy, one is because they did not complete the task, the other is shocked by this move.


    Use the naked eye to judge some trajectory traces and analyze what happened. For many people present, that''s the ability to eat.


    "Crazy, must be crazy!"


    "It''s a reward of 90 million meters, but I''m convinced that I lost this time. If I can see the Falcon''s means, it''s worth it."


    Many people at the scene were shouting the Falcon''s name.


    The third commanding height, Falcon''s face lying trough, is incomparable shame.


    How can he be so powerful? The originator has already run away at this time.


    The Falcon had no choice but to smile. He packed up the sniper gun and said with a sneer: "well, this group of brain damage thought it was made by me. Ah, this pot back is really loaded and exciting."


    In the earphone, Yan bizhou immediately said with a smile: "I finally know why the boss doesn''t care about being exposed. It''s estimated that he has already thought about looking for you to carry the pot. After all, now everyone knows that you are in Damao state. In order to get revenge, you have to deal with the guy who has something to do with tulips everywhere. It''s really bad luck to have this guy in the door."Falcon helplessly said: "I should be the one who is unlucky. After that, if my subordinates ask me, I will blush."


    Wang Yang muttered as he walked: "you two are talking nonsense. Hurry up. Those killers are searching around crazily now. Falcon, I didn''t expect you to have so many fans? "


    "Shit! Boss, are you burying me? "


    The three left the scene according to their respective retreat routes, chatting and laughing all the way. Soon some killers found the three commanding heights, but they didn''t see anything.


    Wu you died in the gate, leaving an unsolved mystery to the state of Damo.


    Falcon with two killers killed nothing in the door, which has become a recognized fact, because no one can use that means.


    For a moment, Falcon''s fame in Damascus was already the rhythm of heaven.


    A few minutes after Wuyou was killed, a message appeared on the dark net.


    In Pingyi City, Luo Tianye stares at the computer screen. The previous envelope has been completely opened. The part of the page is like a flower, slowly opening.


    Ruzatian looked at the screen and subconsciously read: "Dear killers, Hello, Jingtian Huahong is now open. Kill the target satong, and Huahong will reward 5.4 million. Here are the details of target saton


    Luo Tianye stood up, picked up ruzatian and cheered: "yes, yes! Mad, the boss and Buddha are just geniuses


    Ruzatian was half dead and said, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "Nonsense, kill two birds with one stone!"


    Luo Tianye is a little over excited, but before he gets excited for a few seconds, his mobile phone rings.


    Buddha''s voice once again sounded: "log in, release a message."


    Luo Tianye looked at the things in the mailbox, rubbing his forehead and sweating: "mad, Buddha is so insidious. What''s the name? You have to count the money when you are sold!"


    A few minutes later, a very exciting thing appeared on the dark net.


    The title is "the position of Sarton, the leader of the Republic of Mexico.".

 Chapter 1900

    "Where is Sarton, the leader of Mo?"


    "My God, is that true?"


    "Well?"


    Many people on the dark Internet have seen the news, and the news is instantly pushed to the second position, just below the amazing red.


    A large number of killers begin to pay attention to this thing, but there are conditions to open it.


    A killer stares at the screen of his mobile phone, biting his teeth and swearing, "mad, it''s encrypted! It takes 100000 yuan to open one time. Before the job is finished, it''s time to invest. "


    Now, no one knows whether the news is true or false, but now they have no choice.


    Wuyou died in the door, and the scarlet appeared. However, no one knew where Sarton was at this time.


    A large number of killers began to buy the news crazily. However, it was soon confirmed that the news was true.


    After this message was opened, it turned out to be a data that was updated all the time. It recorded in detail the location update of Sarton.


    At the same time, on a street in Damascus, Sarton was running away with people.


    But he saw with his own eyes the appearance of scarlet, the target is him.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? How can we offend people recently? "


    Sutong was biting his teeth, and then he said angrily, "there is nothing in the door. That bastard must be dead, so our previous agreement has been started."


    Who knows, at this time, a confidant with a mobile phone exclaimed: "boss, someone has found our location, you have a look."


    Saton took the phone, he also spent 100000 yuan, so the above message is very clear.


    Sutton''s face turned pale for a moment, and he thought of someone.


    The mysterious person who called him, only that person can do such a thing.


    "Quick, change course now!"


    "Look around. Is there anyone following us?"


    Sarton''s heart was already full of galloping horses, and he was sweating on his forehead.


    Originally, he had to face a large number of killers. He was very desperate. Now he has such an ancestor. Where can he live?


    Saton''s younger brothers are also tactful, quickly changed the route.


    Many killers catch up, but when they arrive, they don''t even see a single person.


    At the same time, the information on the dark net is updated again, but this time the specific location becomes very vague.


    Not far away, on a commanding height, a man put down his telescope and said to the microphone, "boss, they have changed their route. What are they going to do next?"


    Inside the secret stronghold of the island agents in damazhou, chunye stares at the computer screen.


    "It''s a pity that Wu you is dead."


    Chunye frowned strongly. He just hesitated for a few seconds, and then hurriedly continued: "tell the brothers to prepare and rescue satong."


    Chunyeqiang side of several agents are blown up, rescue satong?


    "Chief, Sarton has killed so many of our brothers. Let him die at this time."


    "Yes, the situation in Dama state is very chaotic now. Our task has not been completed yet. If we go out to muddy the water, we don''t know how many brothers we will lose."


    Chunye glared and said angrily: "I know the situation better than you. Are you the group leader or am I the group leader? Obey orders


    "Yes..."


    The door of the office was closed, and chunyeqiang rubbed his temple wearily.


    At this moment, he has regretted letting Wu you in on these things. You know, they used to do your job for the chip, but as a result, they didn''t see the ghost of the chip, and many people died.


    It''s hard for every agent to be cultivated. This time, the loss can''t be measured by money.


    Soon, the people of chunyeqiang got together.


    These agents are very emotional, one by one to stand up against haruno strong, do not agree to rescue satong.


    Chunye glanced at these guys and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense with me. Your bounden duty is to obey orders. I''ll say it again, rescue satong."


    "Chief!"


    An agent wants to say something, but chunyeqiang takes out a pistol and puts it directly on the man''s head.


    "Carry out the order!"


    "Yes


    Saton and his men fled toward the border between Mexico and Damascus, and the motorcade drove to a fork in the road.


    The first car went by, and then there was a bang, and the first car was blown up in the sky in an instant.


    In front of the fire, those flames reflected into saton''s eyes, just like the anger in his heart.


    "Another way! As long as we can leave Damo state, we will be safe. Those killers have no ability to catch up with Mexico. " Saton said firmly.At this time, he is not flustered, because he knows that according to the rules of the dark net, those things are only effective in the state of Damo.


    Once Sarton set foot on the border of Mexico, those killers would not fight. If he died on the border of Mexico, those guys would have no money at all.


    The motorcade quickly turned around. Unexpectedly, the last car also exploded, and the whole motorcade was immediately blocked.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. Are those guys ambushing us?"


    "Why didn''t anyone rush out? My brothers are smart. Whoever comes out will fight to death!"


    As soon as the two boys in the car finished speaking, a large number of people rushed down the mountain forest on both sides.


    These guys are all wearing camouflage suits, and each one is fully armed.


    Saton''s pupils shrank. Seeing the guys, he exclaimed, "mercenary!"


    Yes, mercenaries. A lot of mercenaries are like ants, rushing towards Sutong''s motorcade.


    Satong''s younger brothers are not vegetarian either. They all shot in a hurry, trying to suppress the fire and gain some time.


    Two of Sutton''s confidants covered his alighting, and three of them ran into the woods on the other side, while the rest tried their best to delay.


    He looked back and saw a large number of brothers fall.


    "Damn it, I''ll do it!"


    However, saton''s men are not rivals of mercenaries at all, and the number of them is too large.


    Some of the younger brothers couldn''t stand it, so they had to run into the woods with satong.


    In an instant, the sound of gunfire was continuous, and the sound of gunfire reverberated in the whole forest.


    Load the bullet, pull the trigger, change the clip.


    Saton''s younger brothers are numb. They don''t know how many times they have repeated such actions.


    "Boss, those guys are catching up. Our people have been killed!"


    Satong''s heart was beating wildly. He didn''t dare to look back. The bullets shot at him from time to time. If it wasn''t for the cover of the forest and his confidants, he would have died many times.


    Suddenly, a confidant stopped: "boss, there are people in front!"

 Chapter 1901

    Saton suddenly raised his head. Sure enough, he saw some people in the distance, who were rushing towards them.


    After seeing this scene, Sarton''s face turned green.


    You know, now they have no way back, and the pursuers behind will soon catch up with them. It''s even more thought-provoking for these guys to come out suddenly.


    Sutong frowned, barely settled down, and said, "it''s not necessarily the enemy. The other party can kill us at this distance. They didn''t start. They must have other purposes."


    One of his younger brothers suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, these damned bastards, they want to catch alive?"


    Satong was stunned and looked at the people around him with a kind of complicated eyes.


    He doesn''t worry about these guys being caught, because once they are caught, they will commit suicide.


    There''s a rule in Sutton''s organization.


    Once the organization receives the news that someone has been arrested, and the news of the person''s death does not come out the next day, then their families will pay the price.


    Including Sarton, the leader, there won''t be any special treatment.


    Sarton clenched his teeth and said, "we are not rivals on both sides. We act according to circumstances. I hope you will remember that death on the spot is definitely the best destination for us."


    Several people looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    Just at this time, a sound of footstep came from the rear of satong and others.


    "Boss, no, they are catching up!"


    Sutong suddenly looked back and saw that the two killers had caught up from behind, and their muzzles were all aimed at his direction.


    At the critical moment, one of Sutong''s younger brothers caught him and pressed him to the ground.


    With a bang, after the gunshot, Sutton looked at the little brother in surprise.


    This little brother''s head has been blown out. If he didn''t pull Sarton in time, it would be Sarton who was blown out.


    "Fight!"


    Sarton quickly looked for a shelter, and then began to fight back.


    At this moment, Sutton suddenly heard the sound of gunfire coming from behind him. The bullet almost flew past his head.


    The two killers were killed in an instant, and each other''s shooting skills were terrible.


    Chunyeqiang came with people. When he saw satong, he said in a hurry, "Mr. satong, please come with us."


    "Who are you?" Satong''s younger brother blocked chunyeqiang''s way and asked in a hurry.


    Chunyeqiang squinted and said coldly: "in short, Wuyou and I are comrades in arms and friends. Do you understand?"


    Before Sarton said anything, the killers behind him caught up.


    Several island agents covered a small number of people on Sarton''s side. Under the suppression of fire, they tried their best to drag Sarton back from the line of death.


    "Fight!"


    "You guys, take out the snipers over there, damn them!"


    Satong and chunyeqiang joined hands and began to fight against the killer army on the spot.


    Chunyeqiang looked at the muzzle of the gun and whispered, "Mr. saton, are you the only people left?"


    Sarton nodded awkwardly and explained, "there are only so many people with me, but my reinforcements are sure to arrive soon. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t worry, because this time their target is Mr. Sutton."


    Chunye strong if have to point of looking at satong, the words behind didn''t go on.


    It was a relief to Sutong.


    If chunyeqiang''s attitude is too flattering, it will be difficult to do. It seems that chunyeqiang has no interest in the scarlet of dark net.


    The sound of gunfire is constantly ringing, and is constantly interrupted.


    All of a sudden, chunye suddenly turned around and fired a shot towards the hillside.


    A man was beaten down.


    But Sutton quickly stopped and said, "don''t be my own man!"


    Chunyeqiang did not understand what was going on, and then saw a large number of Mohist people rush out from the hillside.


    Sutong rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat, took a deep breath and whispered: "fortunately, this information has not been leaked out. Ha ha, don''t look at me with such eyes. There is a secret channel for us here. As long as I escape here, I just need to wait for rescue."


    The spring wild strong Leng for a while, then wry smile way: "early know you still have this kind of method, that I shouldn''t risk to save you.". It''s just that I don''t want Wu to die in the door. I don''t want you to end up with him. It''s a joke for the other party. "


    The Mexican reinforcements came quickly along this secret road.


    In a flash, the Mexican reinforcements resisted the attack of the killer.For a moment, the scene went into embarrassment. Although there are a large number of these guys in Mexico, they are not the opponents of those killers at all.


    Saton quickly noticed this, he quickly looked at the side of the strong chunye: "Sir, I hope you can help us."


    Chunyeqiang pretended to be hesitant for a moment, and sent several men to support him, while he and several other confidants hid behind to watch.


    Saton is to see chunyeqiang''s practice in the eyes, but at this time he didn''t think about anything, on the contrary, he felt chunyeqiang''s doing so is not too much.


    You know, if chunye didn''t come over, they would have been killed just now. How could they still have the chance to stand here and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    The battle is still going on. The blood and the scream of people make this area as terrible as purgatory.


    An hour later, half of chunyeqiang''s people were killed, and satong''s situation was even worse.


    The reinforcements were almost wiped out, and the rest couldn''t hold up.


    However, the number of killers is still growing, and many of them are looking for gunshots.


    "Damn it, kill the bastard on the left!"


    "Shameless bastards, in order to scare smallpox red is really unscrupulous ah!"


    Many killers find that they can''t attack all the time and take extreme measures one after another.


    A killer''s body method is like electricity. He quickly avoids the attack of the islanders and rushes to one side.


    This person soon relies on picking up the area where satong and chunyeqiang are located. He looks at each other''s skills in surprise. It''s a kind of miraculous action. It''s a typical style of ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Chunye frowned. This guy was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Strange, what''s the matter? Is that guy Chinese?"

 Chapter 1902

    At the junction of mountains, forests and wilderness, saton was supported by several confidants, while chunyeqiang took the rest of the agents and ran away frantically.


    "Damn it, there was a chance to win. Who knew a group of people would come out suddenly. How hateful!" Saton clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    Meanwhile, his abdomen was bleeding.


    Just now, seeing that the reinforcements on saton''s side were about to gain the upper hand, a group of people appeared from a high place. These guys started shooting at saton''s people. Even though saton was well protected, he was still injured.


    Chunye strong with people have been killed most of the way he is silent, a very upset look.


    All the way to escape to the wilderness, a younger brother said: "let''s have a rest here, those guys can''t catch up."


    Chunyeqiang looks at saton. Saton is very tired and nods. At this time, his injury is very serious, and his blood has been losing. Saton''s face is very ugly.


    "Mr. chunyeqiang, thank you so much this time. If it hadn''t been for you, my brothers and I would have been killed long ago."


    Chunye waved his hand and said humbly: "thank you. I know you and Wu in the door are both used. Do you want to find out who''s behind this? "


    Haruno has long suspected that it was given layout, but even if he knew something, so what?


    Because there is no way to reconcile the hatred between each other, only bloody war can be dealt with.


    In fact, even if Wuyou in Qianmen came to communicate with Sutong, it caused a lot of internal disputes. It was only because Wuyou in Qianmen had higher prestige that he could control the situation.


    "Yes


    You know, a large number of people have been killed in saton''s side. Before, because of the influence of intelligence, the fighting on both sides was very fierce, and even affected the control ability of Mexican drug lords over Damascus.


    In the state of Damo, which is almost a place of indifference, these guys can do whatever they want as long as they don''t go too far. Some people are turning a blind eye or making a fortune.


    The more chaotic the place is, the more important people are.


    For example, Sarton can be the leader here because he is very powerful in Mexico, so he can bring in a large number of Mexican people, and these guys are totally trustworthy.


    But saton has been killed too many people now, which not only makes saton''s face sweep, but also makes him excrete on his head.


    "I dream of killing them! But it doesn''t matter any more. This time I can escape, it''s all because of your care. " Satong looked at chunyeqiang, with a kind of grateful eyes, even when talking with a sense of gratitude and admiration.


    Some of satong''s younger brothers are resting nearby. At this time, chunye says with a smile: "you don''t need to thank me."


    "Well?"


    Satong is very puzzled looking at chunyeqiang, unexpectedly, he did not want to understand what this is, chunyeqiang''s pistol has been against his head, did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    Satong''s eyes were wide open and he fell to the ground with an unbelievable face. He never thought that the guy who was still an ally just now would shoot himself in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Sarton died, his mind was full of remorse. How could he easily believe the despicable islanders? We should know that islanders have never been honest.


    In front of the strong is like a dog, but once the strong is no longer, it is immediately bite.


    You know, before that, Huaxia was torn by the island countries and was covered with black and white.


    "Chief, what about the guy who''s still alive?"


    "Stay here and you''ll be killed."


    Looking at this scene, an agent of the island country couldn''t help thinking that before he set out, in the face of everyone''s opposition, chunyeqiang didn''t say anything at that time.


    Now it seems that chunyeqiang just wanted to kill satong, which was his idea from the beginning.


    Chunyeqiang is a ruthless guy. He doesn''t like to leave any hands when he does things.


    Since you want to get benefits, you have to eat them alone, and you can''t be found.


    In short, when you''re a whore, you have to build a memorial archway.


    Even though he shot satong in the back, haruno still didn''t want to be known, otherwise there would not be many people willing to cooperate with him in the future.


    Island agents also understand all this. They all feel a chill. Even if chunyeqiang is on their side, how dare they take it lightly in the face of such a snake like person?


    It''s not that the psychological quality of these agents is not good. It''s mainly the guys who are outside. How many of them are clean?


    If you fight against chunye in the future, you will be killed all at once. It''s possible.Seeing that these people haven''t started yet, chunyeqiang said with some displeasure: "how, I''ve reached such a point. What else do you want me to do?"


    All of a sudden, those people are reaction, one by one quickly to deal with things.


    When they deal with it, chunyeqiang takes satong''s body away.


    If you want to get the bonus, you have to get the video.


    Chunye strong made all false scene, and then contact K network.


    Now such a big red, there is also someone to come to test.


    This test is not an ordinary test. It requires a variety of comparisons.


    This matter is not strange, if the reward is falsely claimed, it is sure to cause great trouble.


    That''s not what they want to see.


    There is no way to know how many years it will take to build a reputation, but if it is destroyed, it will only take a few days or one thing to complete.


    Finally, two hours later, Sarton''s death was confirmed.


    The huge bonus was also revealed, and the name of the beneficiary was not exposed, but many people knew that saton had been given money.


    To say what Sutton had said before, he didn''t expect that he would be smart instead of being smart.


    If he had not come up with such a means, he and Wu you in the door would not have died so thoroughly.


    At least, not all of them are dead.


    Now it can only be said that it is providence.


    Wang Yang also saw that the reward was received, but he was guessing in his heart, who did it?


    You know, saton was out of danger, but now he''s dead.


    This is not reasonable.

 Chapter 1903

    The situation is urgent, and all the information seems to be so weak. Even the Buddha, in this case, is in a state of muddle.


    In desperation, the Buddha tried to contact Wang Yang.


    At this time, there are not many people who can communicate with the Buddha, and Wang Yang is definitely a reliable partner.


    "Boss, this is the situation now. What do you think?" Buddha frowned. He wore a mask and sunglasses. The only thing he could see was his eyebrows.


    Wang Yang glanced at the Buddha and then said, "what''s the situation over there with the Falcon?"


    "It''s done. He''s got a reward for the head that''s not in the door. No one will doubt him, and no one will be aware of us."


    Buddha said, but he didn''t know why he looked at Wang Yang.


    He knew that Wang Yang would not care about the money of the bounty. There must be a reason why Wang Yang asked.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang expectantly, but in Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by.


    He did not expect that this would happen now.


    "It seems that there is no problem in your previous conjecture. That amazing bonus has something to do with Sarton. Now that these two guys are dead, you can do one thing with the dark coin in your hand. "


    Wang Yang lightly took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    Buddha nodded, but he was at a loss. Wang Yang just looked at him and forced him to say, "go on.


    Buddha thought for a moment, exclaimed: "I understand!"


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and looked forward to the Buddha. He seemed to want to see if the Buddha understood his idea this time.


    Buddha took a deep breath and continued excitedly: "since both of them are dead, then we can concentrate on dealing with those guys in Andre. Now we don''t know the whole tulip, the only place we can do it is the club


    On hearing this, Wang Yang immediately nodded with satisfaction and exclaimed, "sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong."


    "I know what to do. I''ll make good use of the money."


    Finally, the Buddha left a word and left here in a hurry.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang also left secretly.


    Buddha returned to the base and immediately contacted Falcon and Luo Tianye to give them a task.


    Falcon set up an account on the dark net and then offered a reward.


    As soon as the reward appeared, many killers were excited about it.


    On the black market, some intelligence dealers are also completely busy. They are all frantically collecting intelligence from some people, who are the top officials of tulip club.


    Dark online, as soon as you enter the page, you will see a crazy bonus.


    "A reward is offered to the top management of tulip club. Each head is worth 100000 yuan!"


    "God, this is the reward offered by the killer organization of the Falcon. As expected, it can''t easily provoke the Falcon. Tulip is really crazy."


    "Ha ha, what do you know? Falcon always takes revenge. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The people who want to buy the information of high-level personnel these days have broken the threshold. "


    In the black market, some intelligence dealers get together and feel crazy about the news.


    Crazy bonus, it really deserves its reputation.


    In the tulip club, Wang Yang browsed the website, and soon he saw the crazy bonus.


    Falcon has already offered a reward publicly, which is the idea of Buddha.


    "Yes, it''s good to use Falcon to attract tulip''s attention and hide everyone. Andre, what else can you do this time? "


    At the same time, Andy has seen the news.


    Andre grabbed a man and yelled, "check it out, check it out!"


    The tulip club is not very valuable to the whole tulip. At most, it is a cash cow. For Andre, this cash cow is nothing at all.


    Even so, Andrey smelled a hint of danger.


    Tulip organization has been established in the United States for many years. It is absolutely impossible for one person or one force to overthrow it.


    Many people don''t know the existence of tulip organization at all. Andre is in a high position. He hasn''t felt the danger for many years.


    Andre frowned uneasily. He vaguely felt that something was wrong during this period of time.


    Thinking of this, Andre quickly contacted Alice.


    Andre''s confidant blocked: "boss, this time to contact Alice, it will make people think that we are weak, if it affects the trade with Mexico?"


    Andrey would like to shoot the fool with one shot.


    "Fools, bullshit, bullshit! Sarton died here. May the people of Mexico not pursue him? If I don''t look for Alice at this time, I''ll be speechless. "His voice has just dropped and the phone has been answered.


    One end of the phone soon came Alice''s sweet voice, but the voice everywhere revealed Indifference: "Uncle Andrey, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, dear Alice, I think you know all the recent things. Have you seen the reward?" Asked Andrey, a little worried.


    Alice was stunned for a moment. After a pause, she said, "I see. You bombed the base of the Falcon. The Falcon wants to deal with you. Isn''t that normal? Can I help you? "


    "When the two companies had an accident, didn''t you come into contact with those guys?" Andrey said hastily


    "Well? Who are the guys? "


    "My God, those guys who are hiding behind the scenes. Falcon has been in the United States for many years, just for the base. Do you think he will challenge us?"


    Alice was silent for a moment, but she turned to say, "I''ve told you everything I know. Uncle Andrey, we already know the news that saton is dead. Now many people are dissatisfied with you. I think my father''s people will come to you soon. You''d better think about how to explain it."


    All the guys who cooperate with tulip club have been killed. This time, even Sarton was not spared.


    The drug lords in Mexico can''t sit still. It''s not a big deal to kill a saton, but it shows from the side that those who kill saton and those who don''t exist in the door are still above tulips.


    In such a chaotic place as Damascus, friendship is nothing but bullshit. Only interests and strength are what Mexican drug lords value.


    Andre is biting her teeth and wants to say something, but Alice hangs up.


    Andre angrily scolded: "bitch, damned guy, I should have killed her in the first place!"

 Chapter 1904

    In the tulip club, the president was furious. As soon as the news of offering a reward to the top management of the club came out, the club immediately called a meeting of the top management.


    However, at this time, many senior executives are not in the club. For the sake of their personal safety, people who are not present at this meeting will directly conduct the video meeting.


    Wang Yang was staying in the office when the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in."


    A little brother of tulip club came in. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, the man said in a hurry: "vice president, there will be an emergency meeting in ten minutes. President, they have gone to the conference hall."


    Wang Yang raised his head and said thoughtfully, "OK, I know. You go first. I''ll go right after I''ve dealt with the matter at hand."


    This person did not think much, after all, his identity, for Wang Yang, it is a word dare not speak.


    After the man left, Wang Yang immediately found the person responsible for the safety of the club.


    "Strengthen the vigilance of the whole club, no one can come in, no one can leave." Wang Yang is very decisive said.


    The person in charge of safety looked at Wang Yang in horror and asked quickly, "such a big thing, where is the president?"


    Wang Yang glared at him and said angrily, "what''s the matter? It''s too late to wait for a long time to agree. If you are mixed in by those killers, can you be responsible, or can I be responsible?"


    The man was stunned for a moment and did not dare to say anything.


    Wang Yang saw this, strike while the iron is hot, and continued: "do it according to my will. There will be a meeting soon. I will tell the president about it."


    "Good..."


    Wang Yang looked at the figure of the man leaving, and there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    You know, he is already the vice president now. He is below one person and above ten thousand people, and this guy dares to refute him.


    What does this stand for?


    This represents Wang Yang''s current position in the club, which is not as stable as expected.


    Wang Yang glanced at his watch, and there were only five minutes left before the meeting.


    So he chose to leave the office and walk in the direction of the conference room.


    Who knows, Wang Yang walked half way, but noticed something unusual behind him, it seems that someone has been following him.


    Wang Yang did not look back, but turned a corner and went to the bathroom.


    All the bathroom doors in the club are glass doors. When Wang Yang passes by the glass door, he can see the situation behind him.


    Wang Yang glanced without trace. Although he didn''t see anyone, at a corner behind him, he saw the shadow of a man.


    The clothes of the shadow are obviously the clothes of the club security.


    Wang Yang''s heart moves, this guy or is to accept the assignment that falls Kellis, special at this time watch his.


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to contact the Buddha, but now he can''t do anything.


    Finally, Wang Yang can only go to the conference room as if nothing had happened.


    At the door of the conference room stood two very tall men.


    Wang Yang is familiar with these two guys. Both of them are close bodyguards of kailis. Standing here means kailis has arrived.


    Wang yangtui opened the door. Sure enough, Kellis and some senior executives in the conference room have arrived.


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang and asked, "how did you come here? It''s not ten minutes from your office to me, is it


    Doubt, this is doubt!


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by, and he knew that kailis, a suspicious old fox, would never easily believe him.


    Wang Yang bitter face explained: "I also know the reward thing, so before I come, I arranged for it."


    "What''s the arrangement?" Kailis frowned, still looking at Wang Yang in doubt.


    Although his eyes were full of doubts, Wang Yang knew that the root of the doubt was still from doubt.


    Kellis is a guy who will never trust anyone. Even his bodyguard knows little about him.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and continued: "I''m afraid those killers will sneak in, so now the whole club is under martial law. No one can come in and no one can go out."


    A senior official raised his head and asked unconvinced: "I can understand that people are not allowed to come in, but it''s too much to let people go out."


    Wang Yang was very angry and roared: "I know that all of you here are dissatisfied with me. I know all the adverse comments about me in the club. When is this? Are you still in the mood to step on me? If you let the people at the bottom go out at will, once they bring out any information, you will be responsible for it? "


    This person leng for a while, obviously face is some don''t hang up, quickly retort: "they dare!"


    "Ha ha, why not? Do you think the club is still high? Falcon has killed so many people. Now all the killers are staring at us. Some of the people below are determined. Can you guarantee that they won''t sell the club''s information for the sake of interestsThe man wanted to say something else, but kailis glared at him, and then said, "well, you two don''t quarrel. Scot''s idea is right. The scum is not trustworthy. "


    Kellis has already said that, and the rest of the executives dare not refute it. A few people look at Wang Yang with warning in their eyes.


    Wang Yang did not know how to deal with it, just like he did not see it. He sat on the right side of kailis naturally.


    After sitting down, Wang Yang returned one by one with his eyes.


    He would like to warn these guys that he is the right-hand man of Kellis, far above these executives.


    Kelly patted Wang Yang on the shoulder with satisfaction and said with a smile: "scot, you are still very reliable. At this time, you can protect the safety of the club for the first time. You all have to be like Scott, everything is in the interests of the club first


    Executives are silent, and their smiles are stiff.


    On the contrary, Wang Yang was relieved. Kailis seldom praised people, and seldom expressed his opinions on a person.


    At this time, kailis can say that, that is to remind everyone of Wang Yang''s identity. Kailis is helping Wang Yang to establish Wei.


    Trust is not so important in such a place. The important thing is that kailis is willing to use Wang Yang now, which is enough.


    Kellis clapped his hands and said to the crowd, "well, gentlemen, this is not the time to fight for power. I know you are not satisfied with the fact that Scott is up too fast. As the president of the club, if you have the ability to sit in his position, show it to me. It''s the club''s crisis, and it''s also your opportunity! "

 Chapter 1905

    "Let me see who can solve the problem this time. I think the boss will be very happy."


    Everyone looked at each other, one by one very excited.


    You know, these guys have been working in tulip club for many years, and they still know a lot about Andy.


    As long as he is capable, even if he is a scum, he will get a good chance.


    Because Andre has always regarded interests as the most important. In his view, as long as he can provide certain interests, there will be as many people as he wants.


    This time, it''s the crisis of the club and the whole tulip organization. If someone can solve this problem, they may be transferred out of the club and become the red man around Andy.


    Executives are excited at the thought.


    Kelly''s face was a little gloomy. He said that on purpose, just to see how ambitious these guys were.


    Kailis glanced at Wang Yang beside him, but was surprised to find that Wang Yang was reading some documents and didn''t seem to care about handling this matter.


    "Scot, why are you not excited at all? You know, if you do a good job this time, you will probably climb on my head." Kelly asked suspiciously.


    Wang Yang raised his head and looked very frightened: "no, I''m not the same as them. I''m just a bartender. If it wasn''t for the care of the president, I would not be in today''s position. It depends on my ability. If I''m taken to the boss''s side, I think I''ll be killed soon. "


    Kylis was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "you''re such an interesting guy, SCO."


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile, full of the helplessness of an incompetent.


    Kelly didn''t pay attention to anything, and continued to say to the crowd, "in the present situation, each of us is in danger. Gentlemen, do you have any suggestions? Are you going to wait here, wait for those bastards to kill us? "


    "No, of course not! We can also hire killers to kill those guys, right


    On hearing this, Wang Yang immediately sneered: "Oh, man, are you kidding me? Those guys have hired a lot of killers. Do you want killers to kill killers? How many killers do you think are willing to offend Falcon''s killers


    Kailis nodded and seemed to agree with Wang Yang.


    The senior executives at the bottom also talked about it. Wang Yang saw the right time and said decisively: "it''s not worth the loss to hire a killer. What you pay is not proportional to what you get. Personally, I don''t think you can consider it."


    Kellis fiddled with a pen, as if thinking about Wang Yang''s words.


    Wang Yang looks at Kellis. He is waiting for an answer from the sly old fox.


    A few minutes later, the conference room was quiet, and Wang Yang''s heart was also hanging.


    He didn''t want kylis to agree with this. No matter how many killers would take over the task, it was a bit impressive for falcon.


    What''s more, if there are some bullies who are aware of their existence, that''s the real danger.


    Wang Yang was very uneasy. At this time, he could only put on an indifferent attitude, as if he was considering all this for the club. As for whether Kellis agreed or not, it would not have any effect.


    And he just needs an answer.


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang, as if to see something from Wang Yang''s face, but at this time, Wang Yang was very calm and could not see anything at all.


    In the end, Kellis took a deep breath and whispered, "that''s true. If you hire a killer at this time, what you pay and what you get are out of proportion. What do you think, Scott? "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, because kailis''s answer is beyond his expectation.


    How could this cunning old fox choose to believe him?


    Wang Yang looked up at kailis, and in an instant he had an idea in his heart.


    Kellis is a very cunning guy, and he can''t be trusted.


    Wang Yang thought for a moment, then said: "I don''t know anything, but since those guys are aiming at the top management of the club, they just need to strengthen the defense of the club. Those killers don''t know how to start, and we''ve already won half the game. "


    Kellis nodded and said to the executives around him, "go to contact those people who are not in the club and tell them to hide. There is no need to come to the club during this period. Also, those of you who are still in the club should not leave the club during this period of time. "


    "But if all the killers come here, aren''t we more passive?" One executive said.


    Kelly frowned and said helplessly: "this is the best way. I will contact the boss to see what he plans to do. But if those killers dare to come, they will never come back! "The executive wanted to say something else, but Kelly stopped him with his eyes.


    This subtle action was clearly seen by Wang Yang, and the executive did not continue to speak.


    Wang Yang was quiet, but he thought there was something wrong with it.


    At this time, Kellis''s decision-making is too hasty, or is there any power in the club that he does not know, which can protect the club''s power?


    "There''s no problem with the killer. Strengthen the defense of the club. Scot, you''re going to take a risk. " Kellis said suddenly.


    Wang Yang''s face is covered. At this time, does he still need to take risks?


    "No matter what the situation is outside, the business of the club will continue. The boss doesn''t need waste people. You see what I mean? "


    Wang Yang''s instant reaction came over. With the insatiable guy, Kelly, he was still thinking about the powder at this time.


    You know, now the two suitable suppliers from Mexico and the island have all been killed, and the powder in the club is not enough.


    Wang Yang nodded and said hastily, "I will handle this matter well. After all, this is my duty."


    "I only give you two days. The powder of the club can last two days." Kellis said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang deliberately made a great pressure, after the meeting, is frowning back to the office.


    According to the reputation of tulip club, we can get supplies at any time. Is it really just a simple matter for Kellis to give this matter to him?


    Wang Yang is not sure what Kellis thinks, but he knows what he should do now, that is to use the excuse of looking for suppliers to contact his own people.


    It''s an absolute adventure. There will be countless eyes around him.


    "Ha ha, come on, Kellis, let''s see if it''s your quick action this time, or if I can preempt!"

 Chapter 1906

    In a suburb of Damascus, a very secret underground club is full of extravagance.


    It''s a desolate place on the ground. No one can imagine that it''s a luxury entertainment place full of pornography and gambling. At the same time, it''s also the largest intelligence trading market in the gray world of Damao.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Morpheus, if I hadn''t brought you to such a place, I promise you that you would never have enjoyed such delicious food in your whole life."


    A short American, dancing with his forehand, said something.


    The man named Faith sat opposite him, looked at the short American and asked, "so, is the news you brought true?"


    The American nodded positively and said, "Mr. faith must believe me on this point. I have inside information. Tulip club will invite tenders again soon for their powder suppliers. "


    FIS and the American are native to Damo state. They know everything here very well.


    As for this underground secret place, he had been here many years ago.


    It''s just that faith doesn''t trust this short American, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Sarton and menzhong are nothing; after the accidents on both sides, the powder Market in Damascus is in chaos.


    "Mr. faith, how much do you think my information is worth? You know, there are only a few people who are qualified to cooperate with tulip club. As soon as I got this information, I immediately contacted Mr. fiss. This is.... "


    "These are yours."


    Feisi took out 20000 rice knives and put them on the table. He left here without looking back.


    Half an hour later, in the tulip club, Wang Yang announced that this time they would recruit new suppliers of powder for the club.


    Wang Yang''s decision has been supported by Kellis. Soon, the news will spread all over the gray world of Dama Prefecture.


    The secret underground clubhouse in the suburb is called the snake nest. At this time, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are enjoying themselves in the snake nest.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the direction of the door, he saw the figure that Fisi left, and hastened to remind: "that guy has gone."


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng shakes his head, drinking wine and looking at those hot and sexy beauties. It seems that he doesn''t care about Firth''s leaving at all.


    "Faith, rod, Mike, George and Jack. Now these five guys are most likely to cooperate with tulip. Foye told us to keep an eye on FIS. We just keep an eye on him. Once he left here or the news from the boss came out, we didn''t have to follow him. "


    Liu Fengyuan looked at his Laozi in surprise. If he had not heard what the Buddha said, he would have thought that his Laozi was talking nonsense.


    Liu Fengyuan scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "I still can''t figure it out. Is it just for the sake of seeing him come to trade intelligence that Buddha has tried so hard to ask us to follow FIS?"


    Liu Quansheng stares at Liu Fengyuan with a kind of hate iron but not steel eyes: "son of a bitch, how can you not make any progress. Buddha is a non-human guy. He has enough to think about what he thinks. "


    "Don''t look. Anyway, we''ve finished our task. It''s enough to make sure that faith has received the news."


    at the same time, the other four people around, Buddha Ye''s Eyeliner also soon returned the news.


    The five people who are most likely to cooperate with Wang Yang in Damo Prefecture all received the news ahead of time.


    That afternoon, Wang Yang wrapped the entire top floor of a five-star hotel for bidding.


    Some drug lords continue to enter the banquet hall. These guys don''t have an invitation. Their invitation is enough powder and background.


    "Oh, damn it, why did such a thing happen? Sutong was killed. Who did tulip provoke this time?"


    "It''s said to have provoked falcon, but I don''t think Falcon''s killer organization has such strength."


    Several people got together and talked about the recent events in Damo state.


    At this time, a man thoughtfully said: "this time tulip''s vice president is a legend, but a little bartender, who knows how to climb to the position of vice president."


    "I don''t care about that at all. I just don''t know how much benefit Scott can bring us."


    While these people were gossiping, Wang Yang, surrounded by his younger brothers, went to the platform and coughed into the microphone.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet."


    Wang Yang looked at these people present, and soon he saw the figure of the five people.


    This made Wang Yang feel relieved. As long as these five people all appeared, the efforts of him and Buddha were not in vain.


    "Oh, good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen, but this is not a leisure time for afternoon tea. I hope you know that the purpose of coming here is to cooperate with us, not to join in the fun. "Wang Yang finished his words and glanced at a little brother beside him.


    This little brother will open the back screen, a PPT began to show, do not know that this is a group of businessmen in a meeting.


    Ppt content is very simple, are tulip club for some of the requirements of suppliers.


    "Those who meet the conditions will stay, and the rest will leave here. Oh, I hope you can understand that this is due to the protection of our future partners. If we do not have enough strength, we will lose our lives. "


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, at least two-thirds of the people present went out.


    These guys are not lack of unhappy people, but they have been walking in damazhou for many years, and they know what Wang Yang''s words mean.


    Ten minutes later, there were only five guests left in the huge banquet hall.


    Wang Yang looked at these five people, but did not feel surprised.


    You know, according to his conditions, the last five people are not left. That''s really strange.


    Faith stood up and said, "nice to meet you, Mr. Scott. I''m faith. Maybe we''re good partners for the future? "


    Wang Yang glanced at Feisi. This guy dared to speak first. It''s not without reason.


    Among the five people, Feisi has the greatest strength, not only has more people under him, but also far exceeds the others in terms of goods supply.


    A younger brother came up to Wang Yang''s ear and gently reminded him, "boss, we need to see the goods first."


    Wang Yang had 10000 grass mud horses in his heart. Of course, he knew what he needed to do and what he didn''t need to do.

 Chapter 1907

    Wang Yang ignored the little brother, but took the opportunity to say: "I know you five people''s conditions are almost the same, but since this is business, you must let me see the goods first."


    Five people look at each other, fiss is still the first to ask: "Mr. Scott, you don''t believe in our strength?"


    Who knows, Wang Yang suddenly is very ferocious roar: "now what is the situation, you don''t know, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, direct inspection, goods no problem sign the contract.". My time is precious. If Sutton wasn''t killed, it would be your turn to talk nonsense with me here? "


    With that, Wang Yang also deliberately made a very impatient appearance.


    Don''t say that Feisi and others sitting here are scared by Wang Yang. Even the younger brothers around Wang Yang are all stunned.


    Among the five, another American nodded, with blue eyes.


    This man''s name is rod, and he is the second of the five forces.


    However, this guy''s reputation is not so good, a lot of black eat black things, that more or less have something to do with him.


    Faith didn''t go on. Rod just nodded and didn''t say a word.


    The scene once fell into embarrassment. Wang Yang looked at these guys and left him little time.


    Long before these guys came, the Buddha had already done something.


    Before Wang Yang announced the bidding news, the five people received the news half an hour in advance. During this time, Wang Yang deliberately left them time to prepare for the inspection on the spot.


    These guys have been playing with powder for many years. They know in advance that they will come with the goods more or less.


    Sure enough, Jack and George quickly took out the powder.


    Things to Wang Yang''s hand, but Wang Yang is showing that he will not inspect the appearance, but let a club younger brother inspection.


    You know, in the eyes of these people, he''s just a bartender. Even if his position is good, it won''t be on the stage.


    After several younger brothers inspected the goods, they all nodded with satisfaction.


    But at this time, Feisi and rod still didn''t say a word, Wang Yang asked: "what do you two mean? And Mr. Mike, are you three going to give up? "


    Feisi made a loud finger, and the people around him pushed a password box to Wang Yang.


    It''s the same with rod. Only Mike got a small backpack.


    Feisi took the lead in saying: "in order to show my sincerity, all the goods I can get here are in it. Many of them are new varieties."


    Wang Yang looked at the things on the table, pretended to be satisfied and said with a smile: "OK, let''s have a look at your things first. I like to cooperate with more cheerful people."


    Who knows, at this time, the door was pushed open.


    Two younger brothers of tulip Club ran in, one of them rushed to Wang Yang''s ear all the way and whispered a few words.


    Wang Yang''s face immediately became ugly, exclaimed: "there are police shadows under the hotel, gentlemen, I don''t think the police will run to see the scenery at this time. Come on, take your people to the bathroom inside. The goods must be destroyed! "


    "No, oh, damn it, I refuse! Do you know the value of these goods? "


    Faith''s face turned black in an instant. He was the first one to refuse.


    Wang Yang immediately angrily scolded: "time is running out, my people say there are many policemen nearby, we are directly ambushed, if we don''t destroy these goods, then we will be finished together!"


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Feisi hesitated. It was a choice between money and life.


    However, those who carry few goods are very happy at the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, it''s a small part of what we brought this time. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s not a pity.


    "Don''t dally. I''ll go first and you will follow. I don''t want to be involved by you."


    "Don''t think so much, faith. If you go in, how can you spend that money?"


    "Come on, someone''s here. What money won''t be made then?"


    One by one, they all advised FIS to be open-minded, but how could FIS be open-minded?


    It''s not a lot of goods.


    Wang Yang also said coldly: "son of a bitch, do you want us to be buried with you?"


    Sure enough, after Wang Yang said that, those people quickly went into the toilet, ready to dump the powder.


    But what makes them silly is that the water in those toilets has been emptied, which means that the water has been cut off.


    There''s no need to ask. It must be the cops who knew the news early, so that''s why it''s like this.


    "Don''t pay attention to anything. If there''s water nearby, get it out first, or throw it out of the window."


    "You''re crazy. You''re not looking for death outside the window. Eh, there''s some water here. Hurry down.""No, we''ll all wait together, or we''ll be in big trouble if some of them don''t rush down."


    Everyone in the power has already begun to worry, but when they say something, faith is very unwilling to bring his goods.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, his heart is a sigh of relief, it is very easy to smash, if these guys are not willing to cooperate, the police suddenly killed in, then he is speechless.


    When those things were washed away in the toilet, the door was knocked open by the police.


    I think those policemen are ready to catch them, but they are all a little sharp.


    Of course, many people are also glad that if the goods were not handled just now, it is possible that they will kneel here one by one.


    No one is a fool. They are very clear about the danger of the situation just now.


    "All stand well for me, search inside to see if there is any situation." A policeman said viciously that many policemen went in to search quickly, but they didn''t find anything.


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "we are all legal businessmen. Do you have any legal documents to break in like this?"


    "Hum."


    The policeman didn''t say a word. When those people said they didn''t find it, he gave Wang Yang a bad look. He was sure that Wang Yang was the organizer today, but they couldn''t find anything and they couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that the policeman was ready to lead the team to retreat, Wang Yang said: "after you go back, you are going to beat your informant. It''s not a good thing to mislead you like this."


    However, after this sentence, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange.


    Everyone knows it''s been snitched.

 Chapter 1908

    The captain of the police station looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully, but his teeth were itching with hatred.


    He believed that his intelligence source was accurate, and these guys didn''t look like good things, but they searched all over the place and still couldn''t find the powder.


    In desperation, they had to leave.


    And Wang Yang''s words, it''s just a slap in the face for them.


    The captain of the police station glared at Wang Yang and left without saying a word, but everyone could see that this guy''s face was very ugly.


    However, more ugly than his face, it is a few people in the house.


    After the captain of the police station left, Wang Yang closed the door and listened to the movement outside. Then he turned around and returned to his seat.


    "Your little brothers are watching outside. There shouldn''t be any problem. Now what do you want to say?" Wang Yang looked at the five people in the room and asked with an unkind quality.


    Five people can hear that Wang Yang is very upset, but they are also confused now. How can the good police come here?


    You know, they do this kind of business in Damao all the year round, but they keep a close eye on the police station.


    And this time, they didn''t know anything.


    Seeing that these guys were silent, Wang Yang immediately asked again, "I don''t care whether you want to defend your subordinates or what. If something like this happened today, you should give me an explanation. If we hadn''t started fast enough, all of us would be useless now. "


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, the other five people''s faces became more ugly.


    You know, if Wang Yang didn''t react quickly and get rid of the powder in time, they would have been arrested and captured by the police.


    The best result is to get rid of these policemen and then die.


    The worst result is that they are already on the police car at this time.


    Feisi pale mouth said: "Mr. Scott, just now I was wrong, I almost broke the big event."


    Wang Yang glanced at him and said, "it''s not only you who love those things, but also me. I can frankly say that I need a lot of goods now, and the loss is a loss to me. If you think about it yourself, I see that there are five traitors on your side. "


    Five people looked at each other, and then fiss said, "I understand the reason. Today''s deal is like this. I will investigate this matter after I go back."


    Who knows, as soon as FIS finished, George looked at him and said angrily, "FIS, you don''t want black to eat black, do you? There must be an informant in the police station, and the informant''s identity should not be low. Few people can know what happened today. Could it be that you sold us? "


    Feisi''s face turned blue and said coldly, "Oh? If I sell you, why am I still here? Why am I carrying so many goods? You know, I have the biggest loss. "


    George wanted to say something else. At this time, rod shook his head and said, "I don''t think it must be the five of us who did it. The younger brother below is the most likely one. No matter what you say here, there will be no result. Let''s go back to investigate. It''s not safe here, and it''s not a good place to talk. "


    The rest of the people are biting, Wang Yang is sitting on the Diaoyutai, so far, none of these guys doubt him.


    Now these five guys all look like traitors. They are all full of gunpowder, but no one doubts Wang Yang.


    After all, if Wang Yang hadn''t reacted quickly just now, they would have been abandoned now.


    At this time, Wang Yang patted the table and said angrily, "come on, don''t make any noise. If quarrel can solve the problem, what else do you need to do? I think that''s it. Now the problem is either on your side or on my side. It''s all over today. Go back and make a good investigation. "


    Five people for Wang Yang''s words are very convinced, have nodded to agree.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity, while the iron was hot, and continued: "I think after you go back, you should investigate all the people who know today''s news. Who is close to the police and who may be the informant of the police under you? You must give me an explanation when you meet next time."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Scott. I''ll make a good investigation." Faith was biting his teeth and growling.


    You know, it''s the first time that he''s been in Damao for many years.


    Rod Yin measured looking at the other four people, coldly said: "if the problem in which of you, I promise he won''t live too long."


    The other people naturally want to try their best to refute, especially when Wang Yang is still here. They don''t want to be misunderstood by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang roared: "don''t talk nonsense, do what you should do!"


    In the end, the deal broke up in a bad mood and the business was not concluded.Before leaving, Wang Yang left a sentence: "I only give you two days. I will see the results in two days. I can''t wait much longer. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me for choosing others. In this way, I can''t explain to the people above. "


    A few people are in a hurry to leave here.


    Wang Yang then left with the people and went directly back to the club.


    After five people left, they began to investigate the matter. All the insiders related to the news were screened.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang received a call from these guys.


    All of them had no clue.


    "Mr. Scott, it''s very presumptuous, but I still want to say that most of our people are outlaws. Even if they have the chance, they dare not go to the police station. It''s your club. We need to make a good investigation. "


    "I know exactly what to do. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do." Wang Yang dropped a word and hung up the phone.


    Immediately, Wang Yang went to kailis directly.


    As soon as Wang Yang came in, kailis was gambling with some men.


    Kailis was a little surprised to see Wang Yang coming, because he knew that Wang Yang should be very busy at this time, and he should be busy with powder trading.


    "Oh, scot, why are you back?"


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang, his face full of doubts.


    Wang Yang pointed to the outside and said helplessly: "Sir, it seems that I have to disturb your interest. In fact, I came back in the morning."


    Kelly''s face changed as soon as she heard this. You know Wang Yang should be negotiating with the five families in the morning. Why did he come back in the morning?


    Always like to bet on the ball of kailis, that is also can''t sit, anxious and Wang Yang returned to his office.


    Kailis closed the door of the office and asked hastily, "what''s the matter? What happened? How did you come back so early? "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and told the story.


    Kelly''s face became more and more ugly. After a while, he asked, "do you mean the five families have no problems?"


    Wang Yang nodded and turned to say, "I don''t think they will lie about this kind of thing, and they also have the ability to make a spy. Now they have no problem. The problem is probably on our side, but..."


    "Nothing, but all the people in the club who know the news will be interrogated. Damn it, if you find out who''s doing something, send him to the boss. If I don''t make it clear, the boss will not let me go. "


    Wang Yang looked at kailis, he found that kailis''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    People in the club all know what kind of guy Andrei is. If Andrei is really offended, it''s definitely the person in charge of the club named Kellis.


    Kellis''s confusion is not without a reason. He has been following Andre for so many years, and he has seen so many powerful guys. And those guys were shot dead by Andre because of their bad work.


    He didn''t want to experience the same result himself.


    As a result, Wang Yang is very smooth to get the authorization of Kellis, eager to protect himself, Kellis can''t wait to find out the traitor.


    Wang Yang arrested all those who knew the situation and began the trial.


    A few hours later, Wang Yang, with a tired face, appeared in Kelly''s office.


    "Well, what''s the result?" Kelly''s eyes were full of fear, and now he was contradictory.


    On the one hand, he hopes that Wang Yang can investigate something, so that he and Andy can have an account.


    On the other hand, kailis is also afraid that Wang Yang will find out something, so he will not blame it.


    Wang Yang rubbed his temple and said helplessly: "there''s no investigation about the traitor, but it''s something else. It''s all on it. Have a look."


    Wang Yang put a document on the table. Kailis picked it up and saw that his nose was almost flat and crooked.


    There are some senior executives in the club who collude with each other. Many people want to deal with Kellis, and some guys are fishing in troubled waters to make profits. The huge amount makes Kellis unable to sit still.


    Looking at this thing, Kelly yelled angrily at some of his confidants: "send this thing to the boss, and those guys, all to me! By the way, if the boss asks, he will say that I have investigated the internal things and found out this situation. Don''t mention anything today. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, boss!"


    Soon, some of the guys in question were taken away and sent directly to the villa in Andre, along with the evidence and their confessions.


    After kylis''s confidants came back, the first sentence was: "when we left, there was gunfire from the villa. Those guys had been killed by the boss."

 Chapter 1909

    Before the storm passed, one of his confidants stood next to him in his office with a very ugly face.


    "Well? Sark, what can I do for you? "


    Kellis looks at this confidant suspiciously. Sak, this man was not from the club, but from when Kellis came.


    And this Sark has been with Kellis for five years, and he is the best of several confidants around Kellis.


    Sark''s face is very ugly, said: "boss, I think this thing is very wrong."


    "Tell me about it." Kellis said with interest, squinting his eyes.


    Sark sat down and then said, "on the surface, it''s OK for sko to do these things, but it''s a problem to connect everything together. If he didn''t have to make a comparison between the previous two families, it wouldn''t have happened. This time, five suppliers almost had an accident. Their life or death is not important, but the immediate result is that SCO took this opportunity to directly kill 30% of the management staff of the club, which is terrible. "


    Kellis stood up and walked up and down the office, looking glued.


    These words of Sark coincided with some thoughts in his mind.


    It seems that a series of events in the club have little to do with Wang Yang, but it seems that Wang Yang participates in every event.


    From the death of the poisonous snake to the collapse of the three legs behind, the shadow of Wang Yang can be seen more or less.


    "Coincidentally, I don''t believe it, but his role now is extraordinary. Well, you follow him and see what''s going on recently. Those guys who usually follow him are all losers and have no valuable news at all. "


    Kellis made a quick decision and ordered.


    He is a very cunning person, and suspicious of serious illness, but does not mean that he will directly kill Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s position here is extraordinary now. If he was killed in a few words, it would be a loss for Kellis.


    Once Wang Yang, the vice president, dies, new people will surely be sent from above.


    It''s better to trample on Wang Yang''s identity than to struggle with it.


    Sark wanted to say something else, but in the end he did what Kellis meant.


    He has been following Kellis for many years, and naturally he knows how the man''s temperament is. At this time, if he blindly bites Wang Yang, it will be a problem.


    After Sark left, kailis made a call to Wang Yang''s office.


    "I''m very dissatisfied with the powder transaction. I''ll work with you to deal with it this time." Kellis said calmly.


    Wang Yang felt that something was wrong with the situation, but he said happily, "Oh, that''s great. With the help of the president, it will be successful."


    After a few words of greeting, Kellis hung up the phone and fell into deep meditation.


    Which side is this guy on?


    In the evening, Sark returned to Kellis''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he quickly said, "boss, scot really has a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Kylis frowned and asked nervously.


    "I''ve been watching him all the time," said Sark, biting his teeth. "I found that his skill should be good. Although he has covered it up, he can still detect something. It doesn''t look like a bartender."


    "That''s all?" Kellis was stunned for a moment and asked with some displeasure.


    Sark nodded, saying that was all.


    "Continue to follow him, to get decisive evidence, I do not want to get rid of him, and then a more headache vice president." Kelly murmured with some headache.


    Hearing this, Sark said in a hurry: "this guy is able to achieve today''s position. Can''t it all depend on coincidence? I still think he has a problem... "


    Who knows, before his words were finished, Kellis just looked at him.


    When Sark got to his mouth, he could only keep staring at Wang Yang according to Kellis''s meaning.


    At the same time, Wang Yang hid in the door of the office, looking at the situation outside through the crack of the door.


    Starting from this afternoon, he found that someone was following him. Although he didn''t know who he was, most of the people who could follow him at this time had something to do with Kelly.


    He killed 30% of the senior executives in the club, and it''s normal for Kellis to take action.


    Wang Yang decided that there was no Eyeliner outside, which opened the computer and contacted Luo Tianye.


    An e-mail, which had been tampered with by Luo Tianye, was sent to the Buddha.


    Inside the base, Foye opened the email with only a short sentence on it: "you have been suspected. You can be sure of your identity."


    "I''ll go, boss. What do you mean? Can''t you say a few more words?"On one side, Yan bizhou and others are surrounded. When they see Wang Yang''s words, they are helpless.


    Buddha rolled his eyes and said, "it''s no need to ask. That old fox of Kellis must have suspected the boss. The boss asked us to cooperate with him."


    A few minutes later, an e-mail with the same process came back to Wang Yang, on which was the Buddha''s whole plan.


    Wang Yang''s eyes brightened after watching.


    It can be said that the Buddha''s plan is very dangerous, and Wang Yang may be in danger. But at this time, if Wang Yang wants to keep his position, he must risk himself.


    Liu Quan life and death staring at the computer screen, looked for a while, saw an email came.


    Buddha opened the e-mail, which only had two words: "action!"


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes widened in surprise and stammered: "crazy Are you crazy? You and the boss are both crazy. Such a dangerous thing may lead to death. "


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but he looked at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou saw the whole plan of Buddha just now, and he is the key point of the plan.


    Yan bizhou clenched his teeth and said, "no, I can''t do it if I want to. It''s a one-time success. I''m afraid I''ll have any deviation. After all, that man is the boss. "


    Buddha''s eyes were a little dim, but he seemed to have expected the situation of Yan bizhou.


    He looked at the Falcon again.


    The Falcon hissed, and then nodded: "well, I''ll do the best thing, and Yan bizhou will follow me."


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t continue to reply to this email. According to the agreement between him and Wang Yang, as long as he didn''t reply in the end, it means that the whole operation has started.


    In the office of the club, Wang Yang looks at the computer screen. Half an hour has passed.


    He closed the computer, stood up and stretched his muscles and bones: "listen to heaven''s destiny as much as possible. I''m not like a man with a short life."


    The next day, Feisi and others called to express their hope of trading with tulip club as soon as possible.


    Wang Yang received this information, and immediately went to find kailis.


    "President, the other party hopes to be able to trade today, you see..." Wang Yang murmured in embarrassment.


    After listening to the phone recording, Kellis said with a satisfied smile: "this is good news. The inventory of the club has been used up. You can arrange it and confirm your cooperation with them today."


    Wang Yang was still in a bit of a dilemma and said, "but now those killers are staring at us. I''m afraid you''ll come with me and..."


    Kailis glanced at Wang Yang, who wanted to say nothing, and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Those murderers are not omnipotent. Just take more people around. You can arrange it."


    Wang Yang nodded and left in a dilemma. He didn''t seem willing to trade today.


    After Wang Yang left, Sark looked at kailis and said in a hurry: "boss, is the transaction too hasty today? I''m afraid this guy will do something."


    But Kelly shook his head and said, "if he had brought up the deal today, he would have died just now. However, this is proposed by the other party. I just take this opportunity to see what this guy wants. "


    "Then I''ll arrange more people to follow him. If this guy dares to do something, he will be killed directly." Sark said uneasily.


    Kellis nodded and started to prepare for the deal.


    Soon, Wang Yang sent an address and time, which they agreed with each other.


    When Sark got the address, he immediately took out some elites and monitored all the people near the trading place. Once there was any disturbance, they would get the news at the first time.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Yang and his party left the club and arrived at the trading place.


    It''s a hotel, not too far from the club. This is the location Wang Yang deliberately chose. Everything is for safety.


    Kailis seems to be in a good mood, and seems to be very satisfied with Wang Yang''s arrangement. The location is near the club, which at least makes kailis feel at ease.


    This time, the transaction was very smooth. Kailis came in person and decided to supply the goods to five companies on the spot to avoid the previous situation. If one company had problems, they would have at least four other companies to maintain the situation.


    Inside the hotel, kylis raised his goblet, looked at the scarlet liquid in the goblet, and said with a smile, "we will be partners in the future. We will get rich together, but you should be careful. Falcon''s mad dogs can easily find you."


    In the face of Kelly''s reminder, five people did not pay attention.


    Feisi is very tough smile way: "these don''t need to worry, as long as the Falcon people dare to appear, then let them never go back."


    "Ha ha ha, cooperating with a confident guy like you, I''ve become more confident and happy."Kellis raised his glass and said very comfortably.


    An hour later, surrounded by a group of people, Kellis plans to leave the hotel.


    When they came to the door of the hotel, sak and others exchanged greetings and got on the bus one after another.


    Sark and Wang Yang follow kailis left and right. Kailis looks at Wang Yang and says, "these guys look very reliable. Your previous efforts are not in vain."


    Wang Yang nodded, just wanted to say something, but Yu Guang saw something.


    "Get out of the way!"

 Chapter 1910

    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wang Yanggang is about to speak. Yu Guang seems to see something. He suddenly shouts and pulls kailis with his backhand.


    Bang, Wang Yang pulled kailis, but his back was completely exposed.


    "Scotch


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang, his face was a little distorted, because he saw that the corners of Wang Yang''s mouth were full of blood, and his hands consciously touched Wang Yang''s back, and immediately felt sticky.


    There was a smell of blood in the air. It was obvious that Wang Yang had been shot.


    Wang Yang grabs Kellis and falls to the ground with an unwilling face.


    That''s when the kids around Kellis reacted.


    "There''s a sniper!"


    "Protect the boss, quick!"


    "Oh, damn it!"


    A group of bodyguards quickly surrounded Kellis in the middle, and surrounded him to move quickly in the direction of the vehicle.


    Kellis roared, "take Scotch, he can''t die! Tell the rest to find the bastard who shot


    Kelly''s words have not finished, a bullet arrived as scheduled, but under the cover of the bodyguard, the bullet hit Kelly''s arm.


    Kellis snorted, clenched her teeth, and looked up in one direction.


    It''s at a commanding height 500 yards away from here, where there''s a shadow flashing.


    The bodyguards got Kelly and Wang Yang into the car and drove away.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s very close to the club. We''ll go back soon." Said one of the bodyguards.


    Kailis''s face was very ugly. He looked at Wang Yang who had passed out beside him, and growled, "tell them to be ready to save people, and catch me the best doctor here!"


    A group of bodyguards looked at each other, especially Sark, who was lying on his face.


    You know, just a few minutes ago, Wang Yang was still the suspect of Kellis, but now it''s a good thing that Wang Yang has turned into the Savior of Kellis.


    Sak didn''t say a word, but subconsciously looked at Wang Yang''s wound position.


    Houxin, the bullet of the sniper gun hit houxin directly. You should know that Wang Yang has no protective measures. This situation is basically doomed.


    Kailis looked at Wang Yang with a very complicated look.


    He was so suspicious of this guy, but now he saved him. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick reaction, his heart would have been broken by the other party at this time.


    Kailis has a black face, constantly urging the people in the club, no matter what the cost, it will make Wang Yang alive.


    And all this, Wang Yang is not known, that shot solid hit his heart, Rao is Wang Yang such a tough guy, but also a dangerous situation.


    At the commanding height, Falcon put away his sniper gun and said coldly, "retreat. Those mad dogs will come soon."


    Yan bizhou stood beside the Falcon, biting his teeth and muttering: "I hope the boss will be OK. You are too hard at it. That''s the heart. If you deviate a little, the boss will die."


    Unexpectedly, the Falcon shook his head helplessly and said, "I promise I have no mistakes. As for whether the boss can survive, it depends on his physical fitness. What''s more, if we don''t do it, Kellis will continue to doubt it, and it will certainly do something bad to the boss. "


    Inside the base, Buddha took off his headset, closed his eyes and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng immediately exploded. He took the Buddha and asked, "what''s up, boss


    Foye took a deep breath and replied: "kailis didn''t give up the boss and took him away. As long as the boss can last for half an hour, it will be OK."


    Liu Quansheng glared round his eyes and roared angrily: "Buddha, is there water in your head? The boss agrees with this matter. Don''t you know how to stop him? What''s that place? It''s the heart of a man. Don''t say if a bullet goes in, even if it moves a little, people will die. "


    Buddha opened his eyes, but also reluctantly set his mind, said: "the only good news is that the Falcon is not beating the heart, but the position close to the heart, but this position is very dangerous..."


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he almost didn''t breathe.


    "It''s the same as not saying, isn''t it? I don''t care. If something happens to the boss, I''ll kill you! "


    The Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng, but he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly pulled his Laozi and made a gesture, which probably meant to remind Liu Quansheng not to offend the Buddha.


    Liu Quansheng, who has always been a counsellor, threw Liu Fengyuan away and continued to roar: "I''m not afraid to give it to me. My life is given by the boss. If the boss is gone, I''m afraid of what the Buddha will do. Everyone has one life. Who is afraid of who? "


    Liu Fengyuan and Yungong mountain pull Liu Quansheng, which is to get the old boy out of the room.Yungong mountain settles down Liu Quansheng and lets Liu Fengyuan watch him. Then he returns to the Buddha''s room.


    As soon as Yungong mountain entered the gate, he saw that the Buddha was still sitting on the sofa, as if he had not moved.


    Buddha raised his head when he heard someone coming. He was in a trance.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain quickly relieved and said, "don''t put too much pressure on you. We should believe in the ability of the eldest brother and Falcon in this kind of thing, and do our best to listen to the destiny."


    Who knows, the Buddha shook his head, very casually whispered: "no, I''m not worried about the boss''s life and death, if he was killed so easily, then I think I''m wrong."


    "Oh?"


    Yungong mountain was surprised to see the Buddha. He thought he had seen through the Buddha''s ideas. Now it seems that he really thought too much.


    Buddha stood up, moved his muscles and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s very interesting? Liu Quansheng used to be a mess of mud, but now he has the courage to challenge me. Maybe this is the boss''s excellence. Ha ha, I suddenly feel that in the future chess game, we have a better chance of winning


    Buddha doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says that, Yungong mountain is even more confused.


    Buddha did not explain, but patted Yungong mountain on the shoulder, threw the headset to him and said, "let me know if you have any news. I''ll go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In tulip club, seven or eight doctors in white coats were invited to come.


    The club originally had a small emergency room, and the lights in the emergency room were always dazzling.


    Kellis''s wound had been fixed. The bullet didn''t go into his arm. It just scratched his skin.


    He was sitting at the door of the emergency room, his face grim.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll take my oath, I''ll get back at those who shot!"


    "Sark, arrange for someone to investigate who is the guy who started today, and kill him for me at any cost!"


    Kelly''s anger has been burning to the top, you know, he is the president of tulip club, even in the whole tulip organization, it is quite status.


    In his opinion, those killers should be so bold to attack him, or in such a close distance, which is clear that they don''t pay attention to him.


    What''s more, the vice president he just promoted was almost killed, and the evil fire in Kelly''s heart had already been unable to suppress.


    Time went by, twenty minutes had passed since Wang Yang was brought into the emergency room.


    The blood bag was sent in a lot, but there was still no news.


    Kylis was biting his teeth, and he couldn''t stand it any more.


    Although Kellis is a very mean person, but in the face of death at that moment, the mind is absolutely pure.


    A guy who saved him can''t just die on his hand.


    It''s going to make Kelly feel powerless, but it''s going to take advantage of the killers.


    "Damn it, what''s going on inside? If you can''t save him today, go to see Satan! Damn it, a bunch of stupid pigs


    Just as kylis was jumping, Sacco came out of the operating room.


    "Oh, Sark, what''s going on inside?" Kellis asked with a black face.


    Sak shook his head and said, "the doctor said the location of the wound is near the heart. He didn''t say the specific situation. It''s not convenient for me to stay any longer."


    Kellis was stunned because he noticed something wrong with Sark''s mood.


    Sure enough, Sark took a look at Kellis and continued: "boss, I still don''t think sko is a good thing. I know the snipers very well. They are hard to miss. If they want to, they can hit near the heart. People will not die... "


    "What do you mean?"


    Sark hesitated for a few seconds. He knew that it would be bad for him to say some words at this time. But as a loyal faction of Kellis, he still had to say these words. Otherwise, when the guy inside woke up, it would be too late.


    Think of here, Sark is very anxious to say: "if SCO and those guys collude, use this thing to cheat your trust?"


    "You mean it''s a bitter trick?" Kelly asked in a hoarse voice.


    Sark nodded, but did not go on.


    Unexpectedly, Kellis took out his pistol and fired directly at Sark.


    Sark covered his chest and fell face to face. His eyes widened and he didn''t seem to believe everything in front of him.


    He''s been with the boss for five years, and he''ll kill him for a guy like SCO!


    Kailis glared at Sark fiercely and said angrily: "waste, you were also by my side at that time. Who can know when the other side shot? You''d better give me a hard trick. I didn''t expect that you''d still want to fight for power and gain at this time, you mean little man. "Sark spat out his blood and roared, "kylis, you stupid pig, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Sark''s head tilted and he gasped.


    Kellis didn''t even look at Sark''s body. He said to the rest of his confidants behind him, "clean up."

 Chapter 1911

    When Sark died, his confidants were in constant panic.


    You know, Sark has been living and dying with Kellis for five years. Although there is no life-saving contribution like Wang Yang''s, there is also some hard work.


    No one thought that Kellis should have killed Sark so easily.


    Several confidants disposed of Sark''s body. A tall man, holding a cigar, looked at Sark''s grave and whispered, "Hey, man, I didn''t expect you to go down to see Satan first. But I think we guys are fast, too? "


    "What do you mean, Ruth?" Another man asked uneasily.


    Ruth took a hard puff on his cigar. There were some meat residue on his yellow teeth, and the stubble on his chin was shaking: "ha ha ha, don''t you understand? If that guy Scot survives, we won''t be valued by the boss. Even Sark has been killed. Is it important for kylis that we guys survive? "


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Ruth and Sark have a very good personal relationship. Both of them used to be Kelly''s right-hand and left-hand. Now that Sark is dead, Ruth''s heart will inevitably produce resistance.


    "Well, don''t be heard by the boss, or you''ll be dead. Let''s go back."


    Finally, a few people have a look at the tombstone of Sark. Maybe one day they will come to the same end. Maybe their end will be even worse. There is not even a corpse collector.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has been launched into the operating room, this time the operation is still smooth, at least Wang Yang''s life is saved.


    On the bed, Wang Yang''s face was almost the same as the bed sheet, the same pale, the same powerless.


    Kailis raised his hand and seemed to want to pat Wang Yang on the shoulder. He thought it was not right and quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Oh, dear Scott, I''m so excited to see you alive. If I didn''t have you, I would have been killed! Don''t worry. I''ll find out who did it and give you justice. "


    Kailisi said sincerely, and his attitude towards Wang Yang was obviously closer.


    Wang Yang recovered from the chaos and looked at kailis in confusion. After a few seconds, he seemed to remember what had happened.


    Wang Yang asked nervously: "Damn it, I saw something at that time, and there was a killer. Did those bastards catch you? By the way, boss, are you ok? "


    Kellis was dressed now, and there was no wound on the outside.


    But Wang Yang noticed that one of his arms was very unnatural. He guessed that the guy was still injured.


    Kelly nodded and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Those damned guys don''t get a shot and want to come for a second time, but they don''t have a chance. They just hit the arm and have skin injuries."


    Wang Yang nodded, but did not say a word, the whole person fell into a mess, or fear after life and death.


    It''s strange for a guy who came from a bartender not to be scared and silly when he comes across such a scene.


    Even in this situation, please cry and smile, Wang Yang still insists on his disguise. Since he used the identity of sko, he has completely regarded himself as sko, especially in front of an old fox like Kellis.


    Only when we do it wholeheartedly, can we be able to avoid flaws.


    Kailisi''s mouth is talking, but he is secretly observing Wang Yang''s reaction.


    He killed Sark, but his anger before he died was still in his eyes. That sentence reminds kailis all the time that Wang Yang must be tested again and again before he can trust him.


    "Oh, scot, let''s not think about the unhappy things. What do you think now?" Kellis asked suddenly, turning the corner.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he lay on the bed, very weak, said: "I don''t have any idea at the moment, but I know that many people in the club recently said that I was taking the opportunity to do things, that I was rooting out dissidents. But I really don''t. all the things I do are based on solid evidence. I just want to make money peacefully. If I take your money, I will do those things well. "


    "Well, I understand that. I believe you."


    Kellis said casually, which seems to be comforting Wang Yang and showing his trust in Wang Yang.


    However, in fact, he investigated those things very early. Kailis had people watching everything Wang Yang did.


    So far, kailis has not received any conclusive evidence to prove Wang Yang''s mind.


    Think of here, Kellis is very straightforward said: "scot, I hope you can forget before those unhappy, from you use your life to save me, then I choose to believe you."


    Wang Yang reluctantly nodded, the whole person looks very painful, the position of the wound fluctuates, every time the ups and downs make Wang Yang feel miserable, and this also means that he is still alive."Oh, don''t be too excited. You can have a good rest. When you are better, I have something to do for you." Kailisi see this, immediately some nervous said.


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest as soon as possible."


    Immediately, Kellis said to the two confidants behind him: "you stay here to protect him. It''s at the door. Don''t disturb his rest. Remember, I''m talking about protection, not surveillance. "


    The two hearts looked at each other, and they were not happy.


    How long has Wang Yang been with kailis? They are not happy with Wang Yang and kailis because of such treatment and the death of Sark.


    All this, Wang Yang silently in the eyes.


    He didn''t see Sark. Sark would always follow Kellis, not to mention the dangerous time.


    Since Sark is not here, he may have been killed.


    Wang Yang murmured to himself. Did Falcon think that sak was in the way, so he killed him?


    At this time, even Wang Yang did not expect to kill Sark at first.


    Soon, kailis left the ward with people, because the ward is inside the club, so he was very relieved of Wang Yang''s safety.


    Two confidants stood at the door, watching as kylis''s figure drifted away.


    When kylis got away, Ruth spat and said in a low voice, "this is too much. Is Sark dead for nothing? Now that Scotch is more and more important, what''s our future? Oh, go to hell. "


    Another man is silent, just quietly looking at the direction of the corner, also don''t know what to think of Kellis.


    In the ward, Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer: "high risk and high return, it''s worth it."

 Chapter 1912

    A luxury car stops outside the gate of the villa in Andry, Damascus.


    The two bodyguards at the door turned pale, and one of them ran to the villa.


    The car door opened, and a man in a blue suit stepped out of the car. The man was handsome, with his resolute features and deep eyes. He was very heroic.


    This is a white, a white with a unique status in Mexico, and the first confidant of Alice''s father.


    Maiton, the name was always something Andy didn''t want to hear.


    Andre has been working with Alice''s father for many years. The last time he saw Maiton, it was five years ago, and for Andre, it was definitely not a good memory.


    Alice''s father will not leave the Mexican base camp, and this Maiton is his spokesman. When necessary, Maiton''s status is still above Alice''s.


    Maiton got out of the car and looked at the bodyguard who was running towards the villa.


    "Oh, my dear Mr. Andrey, I''m still so cautious. When can I get in?" Maiton narrowed his eyes and looked gentlemanly at the other bodyguard. He asked at the same time.


    The bodyguard was stunned and said, "this Wait for him to inform our boss, because now I don''t know if it''s convenient for him. "


    Maiton didn''t even see his mood at all. Instead, he waited quietly.


    But the bodyguard had ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart. He didn''t know the identity of Maiton before, but just yesterday, Andrey came to talk about some things in person, including some things about Maiton.


    According to Andy, once you see the car with the license plate number of Maiton, you should inform him immediately.


    In the villa, Andy is talking about something with two men.


    The bodyguard rushed in, but he didn''t care how ugly Andy''s face was. He said in a hurry, "boss, it''s not good. That Maiton is coming!"


    Andy''s face was not very good-looking, but it became more ugly in an instant.


    "Maiton, damn it, it''s time to come. Oh, go and invite him in. Remember, be polite. " Andrey was very frightened.


    This bodyguard is also surprised by the appearance of Andre. You know, Andre is a murderer. He has never been so flustered.


    This Maiton, does it look very promising?


    The bodyguard left without a stop, ran all the way to the gate of the villa, gasped for Maiton and said: "Sir, I''m very sorry just now. The boss asked you to go in."


    Maiton nodded and said with a smile, "you''re a very polite guy. You''re a good watchdog."


    Watchdog?


    Is this a curse or a compliment?


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to fart a fart. This guy was the one their boss didn''t want to offend, let alone the minions.


    Soon, Maiton was sitting opposite Andre.


    In the courtyard behind the villa, dozens of bodyguards were hidden in the dark.


    Andrey poured a glass of wine for Maiton himself and said with a polite smile, "Oh, dear Mr. Maiton, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. What a surprise."


    Maiton raised his glass, drank it and said, "Mr. Andrey, you and I don''t want to talk about the scene. You should know why I''m here this time?"


    Andy was stunned for a moment. He was a smart man. Naturally, he knew that if he meant something, if he deliberately pretended to be confused at such a time, it would arouse the opposition of the other party.


    Thinking of this, Andy said helplessly: "Oh, old man, we all know those things very well. What''s your attitude now?"


    Andre has a good hand. Take a look at the tone of Maiton''s mouth first.


    Unexpectedly, Maiton didn''t care about any feelings at all. He said directly, "I need you to give me an account when I come here this time. There are many people who can cooperate with each other. Every year you sell in large quantities. We have always been the most loyal partners of tulips, but the death of Sarton has made us lose face. Up to now, you have not given an explanation. "


    "This..."


    Maiton stared at Andrey and continued: "tulip has always been the biggest power in Dalmatian state. Now there are so many things happening in Dalmatian state, but you don''t mention a word, which makes us unable to continue to believe you. Do you still have the ability to continue to be our partners?"


    There are frequent accidents in damazhou, and many of them have something to do with tulips. The things that happened in the club have long been sent back to Mexico through Alice.


    At this time, if Andrei does not give an explanation, he will not be able to muddle through at all.


    Andrew was very headache and began to explain: "Mr. Maiton, I admit that Dama state has been in a mess recently. It''s all those Chinese people who are playing tricks on it. And recently, there are many official people in Dama Prefecture. I can''t do many things too obviously. If I offend the official people... "Maiton made a stop sign and said, "now you can give me no explanation and don''t try to shirk your responsibility. Within half a month, the boss will give you the last face to restore the situation in Damao to the previous situation. Mr. Andrey, I''ll come back to you in half a month, if the state is calm by that time. "


    "Mr. Maiton, just a moment, please!"


    Andre wanted to keep Maiton, but Maiton didn''t mean to stay at all. After dropping the ultimatum, he left Andre''s villa.


    "Oh, damn it, look at his high spirited manner. Even if Alice''s father came here in person, he wouldn''t treat me like this!" Andy was furious.


    A confidant beside him was silent for a moment, then said: "boss, anyway, this must be what Alice''s father meant. Without his authorization, Maiton would not dare to do this."


    Andrey frowned. He knew that the situation in Damascus was very disturbing.


    You know, once the state of Damo was completely under his ears and eyes, there was a little wind and grass, it could not escape the control of tulip.


    But now the whole state of Damo is out of control. There are those people in the gate, saton''s death, and Falcon''s revenge.


    Everything, all the contradictions point to the tulip club in Andre.


    Andre rubbed his temples and said angrily, "Damn it, of course I know what to do. If I hadn''t been afraid of the official guys, I would have done it already. I really don''t know what happened in the world. All those spies went to Dazhou! "

 Chapter 1913

    "Boss, what should we do now?" Andre''s confidant asked uneasily.


    The same question, Andre also asked himself in his heart, what should he do at this time?


    Since the accident of the two companies, Andy was very upset. His nephew was killed like that. Although he killed one of Falcon''s bases, he is now in more trouble.


    And Andy has learned from all kinds of intelligence that there are people behind the Falcon.


    Falcon, a famous killer in the world, is such a guy a little brother?


    This makes Andy feel a little difficult to breathe. He can''t see clearly what kind of guy he is, the black hand behind all these things in big Ma state.


    Andy takes a deep breath and finally makes a call to Alice.


    When the phone is answered, the background sound comes from the propaganda of some shopping malls.


    "Oh, my dear niece Alice, are you still shopping? Mr. Maiton is here today. Are you not together? " Asked Andrey, quite casually.


    In his opinion, after Maiton left, he should go to Alice.


    Unexpectedly, Alice said with a smile: "Uncle Maiton, are you here? It seems that my father is very angry this time. Sutton has been in Dalmatian for many years. If he dies, it''s really troublesome. Uncle Andrey, do you have anything else to do? "


    Andre was stunned for a moment, listening to Alice''s meaning, it seemed that she didn''t know anything about Maiton''s coming to Dalmatian.


    Originally, Andy wanted to get some information from Alice. It seems that there is no hope.


    "Oh, no, nothing more."


    Andy is very disappointed to hang up the phone, busy with solving the mess at hand, you know, the other party only gives him half a month.


    In half a month, it is not difficult for Andrei to use the power of tulip to clean up the whole state of Damascus and restore it to the original situation.


    But there are preconditions for this. The precondition is to avoid those official guys.


    Andre brought one of his intelligence leaders and asked about those guys.


    The intelligence chief also had a headache and said: "all the guys are staring at them. Those guys don''t mean to leave at all. They have camped in Dama state one by one. I have thought of many ways, but now I know their purpose. They are on a mission and will not leave Damo state in a short time. "


    Andy was a little speechless at this.


    On the one hand, he was relieved that those official people only came to carry out the task, not for tulips, which made Andre''s heart calm.


    Andre, on the other hand, was desperate.


    Organizations like tulip will not end well once they are targeted by the official.


    It''s a headache for Andrei to clean up the big state and avoid the official guys, at least not to expose the strength of tulip.


    "Call me kylis, damn it. Everything''s on the club side." Andre, looking back, roared angrily.


    Half an hour later, Kelly''s car arrived at the villa.


    Kelly also took the opportunity to report some things. At last, Andy looked at Kelly, and then asked, "what''s the matter with SCO?"


    "Everything is normal. I''ve always sent someone to watch him. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with him. He''s a trustworthy guy and a capable young man." Kellis said naturally.


    I don''t know, he said that, but it made Andre even more unhappy.


    Andrey glared at Kellis and said angrily, "would you believe a man? You''ve let me down, kylis


    Kelly looked at Andre with a confused face, and didn''t seem to understand what it meant.


    Andy threw a document to kailis, which recorded a lot of things in detail, and these things have something to do with Wang Yang.


    "You see for yourself, such a guy, how can you choose to trust him?" Andrey growled, in a way that he wanted to throw Kellis out.


    Kelly was also frightened by Andre, and said quickly, "no, scot can really be trusted. Just yesterday, if SCO had blocked the bullet for me, I would have been killed by those killers. If he''s from there, there''s no need to save me like this. "


    "What did you say?"


    Andrey narrowed his eyes and continued, "don''t you feel familiar with this scene, kylis? This guy seems to have protected someone before, and that person is the same as you


    Kellis nodded and said, "but my former president and I were attacked for a reason. It''s not under SCO''s control. My people are always by his side. If there were any problems, I would have found them. Boss, he really trusted me. This time, he stepped up his vigilance. We killed some killers before the club was safe. ""But the executives you sent before are not his masterpieces?" Andre asked in a meaningful way.


    When Andre said that, Kellis was completely speechless.


    Because this matter is closely related to Wang Yang. Although he thinks that there is no problem for Wang Yang to do so, he has helped him to kill a lot of disobedient guys, but in this case, Kellis dare not say it in front of Andy.


    In the end, Andriy ignored Kellis''s explanation at all and gave the order directly.


    "Kellis, from now on, I''m sure there''s something wrong with this asshole."


    Kellis had no choice but to agree. In front of Andre, he did not dare to continue to persuade him.


    "You can go back. Remember, don''t let me down on you."


    Kellis left the villa with people. On the way, he sat in the car and kept thinking about what happened just now.


    According to his understanding of Andrey, if Andrey determines that a person has a problem, he does not need any investigation at all, but directly kills the other person.


    But this time, Andre''s decision is a bit abnormal.


    Kylis frowned and suddenly thought of something. He received the news that Maiton was in Dalmatian today.


    It seems that this is done by the Mexican side. Andrei is under pressure from the other side now, so he just wants to put pressure on the lower side, let the internal stability be absolute first, and don''t make any discordant noises.


    Think of here, Kellis can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, Andrey still trust him, as for the situation of sko, then he is helpless.


    "You''ve heard that, too. Investigate Scott. Don''t miss any details!"

 Chapter 1914

    Kellis took a deep breath and looked out the window.


    He has guessed Andre''s idea. Andre doesn''t care if Wang Yang has a problem at all. What he cares about is that he can give an account to the other side.


    Since Maiton has come to Dalmatian, it means that their time is running out.


    Meanwhile, in a mall in Damascus, Alice and Maiton are sitting face to face, and the coffee on the table is still hot.


    Alice looked at Maiton and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Uncle Maiton, what''s my father''s attitude?"


    Maiton also took a look at Alice. Her eyes were full of appreciation.


    After years of following Alice''s father, Maiton can be said to have watched Alice grow up little by little. Since Alice was lovelorn, she has completely become another person. Whether it is appearance or character, Maiton is very worried.


    "Oh, dear Alice, you don''t need to worry about these things. That man''s business is important to you. Have you found him? " Maiton asked, looking at Alice.


    Alice fell into silence and finally could only say, "there''s just a nod."


    What kind of guy Yungong mountain is, and the people behind him, all of which Alice knows more or less.


    If she wants to, she can tell Maiton what she knows at any time.


    According to her father''s influence, it''s very simple to look for several people in Damascus.


    Alice bowed her head and listlessly looked at the coffee on the table, but her mind was full of the figure of Yungong mountain.


    She still remembers that at the last moment, Yungong mountain let her go.


    Alice doesn''t know if Yungong mountain will be treated by those people because of this, but she can be sure that Yungong mountain has feelings for her.


    Maiton looked at Alice curiously and said with a smile, "Alice, I''m really curious. Before I came here, you said you wanted to find that man for revenge. Now how can you look like nothing happened? Have you given up revenge?"


    You know, Alice has been in Dalmatian for some time, but she doesn''t do anything. She just goes shopping every day.


    It''s hard for him to figure out whether he didn''t find the man or whether Alice''s mood had changed.


    Alice shook her head and said, "Uncle Maiton, don''t mention anything about me. In a word, you must be careful of Andre this time. You should be more careful yourself. Andre offended falcon. Falcon released the news very early. Anyone who has contact with Andre will be retaliated by the killer organization."


    Maiton nodded. He had known that for a long time.


    It is because of this that Maiton will come here in person. He wants to see with his own eyes the state of Damo and see with his own eyes how chaotic the power of Andre has become.


    Inside the tulip club, kylis was sitting in front of his desk with a headache, and his face was not very good-looking.


    A confidant stood beside him and asked, "boss, what did the boss say?"


    Kylis frowned and muttered, "well, it''s hard to say. The boss told me to investigate Scott."


    This confidant looks at Kellis. He has been following Kellis for a long time. He seldom sees such a dilemma.


    Just at this time, Kelly looked up at his confidant and said, "when the accident happened, you were the only one who didn''t say bad things about SCO. I think you are a good guy. What do you think, tell me?"


    This confidant of Kellis is named Moore. Although his position is not the highest around Kellis, he is definitely the most stable one.


    Over the past few years, we have been promoted step by step, and there has never been any food. That''s why we have a deep trust in Kellis.


    As Kellis said, when everyone wanted to kill Wang Yang, only this Moore didn''t say anything.


    However, this does not mean that he would like to see Wang Yang riding on his head.


    Moore pondered for a moment, pretended to analyze rationally and said: "since it''s the boss''s meaning, it must be implemented. The boss also needs an explanation for such a big thing happened in the club. Mo is pressing too hard. Even if you want to protect the vice president of SCO, it''s not easy to do


    "Yes, that''s where I''m in trouble." Kelly is very helpless mutter way.


    One side is his boss, the other side is a life-saving benefactor, such a multiple-choice question is absolutely embarrassing.


    Moore could not help but raise his mouth when he saw this scene.


    You know, although he never said anything bad about Wang Yang, he also wanted to kill Wang Yang. The reason why he kept silent was to find an opportunity.


    A chance to knock down Wang Yang in one stroke.


    Now the boss is aiming at Wang Yang, this is definitely an opportunity.


    Moore continued to say: "it''s better to investigate according to the boss''s will. If the vice president has no problem, it''s better. If there''s a problem, he can clean up a spy. As long as we can ensure the fairness of the investigation, I believe there will be no problem with the vice president. He is a smart man and will understand your difficulties. ""Oh, I hope so."


    Moore looks at kylis, and he doesn''t know what kylis thinks.


    Choose to protect Wang Yang or start the investigation directly.


    The more red people kailis has around him, the less power he has. But now Wang Yang''s family is in a dominant position, and the rest of his confidants are dying and fleeing.


    As long as you kill Wang Yang, then he can go with the flow of the upper, will not let kailis have any fear.


    Kellis took a deep breath, but did not answer, as if he wanted to think about it.


    Moore gritted his teeth, he decided to cherish this opportunity, must take advantage of the boss against Wang Yang, kill him!


    , boss, you don''t need to think about it. No one can defy the boss''s orders. What you can do is to protect the vice president properly, otherwise you can''t explain to the boss. "


    Kylis closed her eyes and frowned bitterly.


    A few seconds later, kylis opened his eyes again, and his eyes became firm: "well, that''s the only way to do it. I believe that SCO can stand the test this time. After this, I''m trying to find a way to comfort him."


    Moore breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Kelly''s statement.


    In his opinion, there must be something wrong with that guy. Once the investigation starts, he will have a chance.


    Even if Wang Yang is impeccable, everything is possible as long as someone has the heart to do something.


    Kellis glanced at Moore and said, "take a few people with you to do this. Be careful."

 Chapter 1915

    In a hospital in damazhou, Wang Yang lives in a separate ward, which is also the best one.


    At the door of the ward, there are two younger brothers who are guarding here day and night.


    In the early morning, a killer sneaked in, but before he got close to this side, he was killed by people outside.


    Wang Yang was lying on the bed, but he was upset.


    He saved kailis, can be said to be completely get the trust of kailis, this is a very rare opportunity for Wang Yang.


    He is even thinking about how to trust him more and guide him to introduce him to the people behind him.


    Andy, the boss of tulip.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang''s goal this time is Andre, and the club is just a springboard for him.


    Falcon killed Andre''s nephew, this thing is absolutely not going through, to keep falcon, the only way is to kill Andre.


    Besides, there are poisonous snakes. Wang Yang has to pay attention to the tulip organization.


    "It''s strange that an organization will be noticed by a guy like a viper. What are their origins?" Wang Yang frowned and guessed.


    He was a little annoyed that he couldn''t get the information from the viper. Even though he had indicated his identity, due to some confidentiality agreements, he had no way to access the information.


    But the more like that, the more interested Wang Yang was.


    Even his identity can not be authorized by the intelligence, this value can be imagined.


    Tulip organization, all kinds of data show that their strength is very strong, but only within the scope of Damo state.


    It''s very intriguing that such an organization that can''t be on the stage can attract the attention of Chinese officials.


    Wang Yang quickly recalled all kinds of intelligence, but still did not have the slightest eyebrows.


    Just at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Wang Yang was shocked. He was in the ward of the club before. He was transferred to the hospital for treatment.


    The two little brothers at the door didn''t say a word. Who are the people coming in?


    Wang Yang looked up and could not help but feel relieved, because the man who came was a doctor.


    The doctor came to the hospital bed with a notebook. Wang Yang changed his comfortable posture and lay down. He didn''t even bother to think about the inspection process.


    The physical pain and mental tension made Wang Yang very tired for a period of time.


    The doctor went to the bed, raised his hand to move the infusion tube, casually asked: "Sir, do you feel OK?"


    Wang Yang nodded, was about to say something, suddenly backhand pulled out the needle on the back of his hand.


    The doctor was stunned for a while, Wang Yang copied the glass vase in the head cabinet and smashed it on the doctor''s head.


    "My God, what''s going on?"


    "Vice president, who are you?"


    The two boys at the door heard the news and rushed in. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the doctor lying on the ground with blood on his head.


    Wang Yang leaned against the wall, because he was involved in the wound, the whole person was sweating.


    "There''s something wrong with the doctor."


    Wang Yang gasped for breath. Just now, he saw that there were two small bubbles in a certain position of the infusion tube that the doctor touched.


    You know, infusion tubes are sealed, and that happens unless something is injected.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth to get close to him, and he immediately sweated.


    There is a very small hole on the infusion tube, even if it is close to see, this kind of transparent place is difficult to detect.


    Two younger brothers checked, and soon, a younger brother took down a ring on the doctor''s hand.


    The raised place on the ring just fits the small hole. Obviously, what poison is hidden in the ring, which is directly injected into the infusion tube.


    The two little brothers were sweating on their foreheads. Fortunately, Wang Yang didn''t have an accident, otherwise their lives would have to be explained.


    "Damn it, these killers are endless."


    "Oh, my God, you''re OK, vice president."


    Wang Yang glanced at them, but he didn''t have much strength to talk nonsense. The affected wound was very painful and almost made Wang Yang faint.


    The two little brothers carefully helped Wang Yang to the hospital bed, and then they began to call people to clean up the scene.


    Wang Yang asked someone to call kailis. He plans to go back to the club to recuperate. The danger outside is too high.


    There is no difference in the reward offered by Foye. As long as he is an executive of tulip club, he will be targeted by the killer, and his head, as a vice president, is more valuable.


    Who knows, the call was not answered.


    Wang Yang called several times in a row, but no one answered.


    "It''s strange that the president will be in the club at this time. Is it something to go out?""Can''t wait like this, you call a few brothers to come over more, those killers won''t give up easily."


    The two little brothers muttered. At this time, they were more afraid of Wang Yang''s accident than anyone else.


    Wang Yang is the Savior of kailis. If they die here, they will be thrown to feed the dog.


    Wang Yang is lying on the bed again, the needle on one side is constantly dripping liquid, and the nurse is carefully packing this thing.


    However, Wang Yang is not in the mood to pay attention. What he cares about is kailis.


    At this time, kailis didn''t answer the phone, which made Wang Yang feel uneasy.


    Wang Yang was thinking about this, and the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    Wang Yang said angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you bother me?"


    The visitor didn''t say a word. Wang Yang thought something was wrong. He thought it was the two little brothers at the door. As a result, he turned around and looked at them, and they were stunned.


    The people who came were not the two younger brothers at the door, but his old acquaintances.


    In tulip club, some of Wang Yang''s familiar faces were once his subordinates.


    The man at the head is a confidant beside Kellis.


    "Who are you, Moore?" Wang Yang frowned and recalled.


    At the same time, he noticed a situation, those who had followed him before, without exception, all bowed their heads, as if they were very guilty and did not dare to look at him directly.


    Moore looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "yes, vice president, it''s rare that you remember my name. Your memory is very good."


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. In fact, he didn''t have a deep impression on Moore. He just knew his name. He could not contact more.


    This guy came to the ward, definitely not to visit him, right?


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "have you brought so many people here?"


    Moore shrugged his shoulders and went on to say sorry, "excuse me, Mr. vice president. I need to learn something from you."

 Chapter 1916

    Wang Yang was very angry, but his voice was a little roaring: "what do you want to do, President? I want to see the president. It can''t be you. What''s the matter? You are betraying, betraying. "


    This is Wang Yang in the performance, now he is a seriously injured person, if full of Zhongqi, it is not in line with the situation of an ordinary person injured.


    Seeing Wang Yang like this, Moore laughed coldly and said, "ha ha, betrayal? I''m afraid you''re betraying me, aren''t you? "


    When he saw Wang Yang trembling and coughing fiercely, Moore was even more excited. He had been waiting for this day, but he never had a chance. Now when he saw Wang Yang like this, he was very happy.


    Some of the people who followed in were not willing to. When Wang Yang was in the top position, they didn''t get any benefit from Wang Yang either, but now there are some things that change, so no one can understand what happened.


    "Cough, Hello, it''s really good. I''ve paid so much for the club, and I''m convinced that I''ve been treated like this in order to live and die for the president."


    Wang Yang is very unwilling to say that he knows he has failed.


    Unless there is a special turn for the better, he will not be able to turn over.


    "You go out first." Moore looked at the people around him.


    "This..."


    "Why, what are you hesitating about? What can you do to me? Let''s all go out. "


    Moore''s younger brother was still worried about him, but Moore didn''t want to be so worried. Now a person in bed can''t handle it. What dignity does he have for the people below?


    After Moore spoke, they also chose to go out.


    When those people went out, Moore looked at Wang Yang and said, "ha ha, boy, do you regret it? To tell you the truth, you should be very sorry, right? But, it doesn''t matter. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve come to trouble you on purpose. You may not know that the boss can''t keep you now. I don''t know why you offended the people above, but now the people above want you to die, so you can only die. "


    Wang Yang''s heart was tight. He didn''t know where he had a flaw. He would be given such trouble, but he would never give up. So he looked at each other coldly and said, "are you here to show off your power to me? I don''t know who the people above are, but I''m wronged. I''ve blocked the gun for the boss, I''ve bled for the club, and I''ve planned many things for you. Is that how you treat me? What about your conscience? Don''t you have hearts? "


    Wang Yang is like a helpless person in the final roar, but his brain is in the fast rotation, because he is very clear, now he has a little chance to turn over.


    That is to settle down the club. The people in the club may take him as a scapegoat because of some circumstances, or they may take him as a scapegoat because of some talents, but it doesn''t matter any more.


    As long as he seizes the only chance now, he may not have no chance to turn over.


    Moore likes to see Wang Yang Crazy now. Just now when they came in, Wang Yang was already crazy once, but now Wang Yang is like this again, and his joy is deeper.


    But he rarely has such a chance now, so he went to Wang Yang''s face and said strangely: "boy, do you know? I know that you are wronged, and the president also knows that you are wronged, but it doesn''t work, because it wants you to die, so you have to die, no matter what you have done, and even if you are innocent, I want you to die, you know? You''re in the way


    Wang Yang looked at the ceiling in despair and said, "no, no, why is it like this? I didn''t do anything. Why is it like this? You people are demons, demons."


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t think you are such a good man. What was the situation when you eradicated the dissidents before? But I also want to thank you. If you don''t do it this time, I can''t become one person and all people above. After the president, I will only trust me. Thank you. In order to thank you, I will let you die in pain. "


    Moore said to prepare a fist hit in Wang Yang''s wound, if in other places, it may have too many traces, in Wang Yang''s wound.


    Even the police are very difficult to investigate. Besides, some things are not investigated by them. Who dares to investigate these cases?


    Wang Yang tried his best to dodge for a while, but because he affected the wound, his face was twitching.


    Moore''s smile is more presumptuous, his heart has no guard, his face is ferocious toward Wang Yang, he has now fantasized about how Wang Yang died in pain.


    Wang Yang''s back is to the other side when the other side comes.


    Even though Wang Yang''s body is very empty now, he can easily kill an ordinary person.Step by step, Wang Yang listened to each other''s footsteps. When he was one meter away from him, he quickly turned around and choked each other''s neck. Before Moore could react, he broke Moore''s neck.


    Moore''s tongue is spit out, and his expression is unbelievable. When he is dying, he doesn''t understand why Wang Yang, who has been showing no strength to bind a chicken, is so cruel.


    This scene is very dangerous, Wang Yang''s wounds are bleeding, but it doesn''t matter.


    Now Wang Yang''s time is running out. He has only half an hour at most.


    If there is no way to complete the layout within this time, everything he did before will fall short, and even he may be exposed. This is not what Wang Yang wants to see.


    Wang Yang quickly fumbled in Moore''s body, and then found a phone. He didn''t care that it might lead to exposure, so he quickly dialed a number.


    That''s Buddha''s number.


    Unfortunately, the Buddha saw that it was a strange number and he didn''t get through.


    No one knows who is on the other side of the phone. If you accidentally expose yourself, you will be in trouble. This is what Buddha thinks.


    Wang Yang is more anxious, get through the phone.


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to send text messages, but he didn''t want to leave too many traces. If he called, he could quickly erase the traces.


    Finally, when Wang Yang dialed the phone for the third time, the Buddha found a person to get through.

 Chapter 1917

    On the screen of the mobile phone, there are a series of missed calls.


    Buddha looked at the mobile phone, but his face was very ugly.


    You know, his mobile phone is specially prepared for Wang Yang. Only Wang Yang knows the number.


    However, so many missed calls are all from an unknown number, which makes Buddha very uneasy.


    In a small shop in damazhou, Foye fiddles with the mobile phone, and two younger brothers sit opposite him.


    One of them asked, "boss, what should I do?"


    Buddha frowned. Just as he wanted to speak, his cell phone rang again.


    Buddha took the mobile phone and finally handed it to the little brother, making a gesture.


    The little brother understood that this is to ask him to answer the phone.


    Buddha plugged in the earphone and brought a headset. The call was answered instantly by my younger brother.


    "Hello?"


    Soon, Wang Yang''s voice came from one end of the phone: "who are you?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s voice is also very nervous, because he immediately recognized that this person is not Buddha at all.


    Buddha heard Wang Yang''s voice, quickly took the phone back and said, "boss? How did you use another cell phone? "


    Wang Yang heard the voice of Buddha, immediately relieved, relieved: "scare me, don''t care about this mobile phone, I have important things to find you."


    Wang Yang made a long story short and said all the things on his side. Then he said, "this is the situation. Try to kill Kellis."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, but he understood Wang Yang''s concerns.


    Things have come to this step, it is obvious that kailis can not protect Wang Yang, if not kill kailis, then Wang Yang''s situation will only be more dangerous.


    It''s just that kailis is the president of tulip after all. With the reward offered by killers outside, it''s extremely difficult to kill him at this time.


    Thinking of this, Buddha bit his teeth and said, "OK, I know how to do it. I''ll contact you later."


    "No, wait for me to contact you. It''s very inconvenient for me. If I don''t contact you, don''t call me." Wang Yang takes a deep breath, and tells him helplessly.


    "I see. Protect yourself!"


    "Yes."


    Buddha hung up the phone, he did not dare to stay for a moment, immediately left here, began to return to the base.


    On the way, the Buddha called Liu Quansheng. His man was in the car, but he was fighting against the clock to discuss countermeasures.


    In the base, Liu Quansheng called all the people, and all the people surrounded a mobile phone, waiting for the Buddha''s words.


    Buddha told about the situation, immediately asked: "I also have a headache, this is not easy to do."


    Yan bizhou hesitated for a moment, then said: "Buddha, if you have any ideas, just say it, we will fully cooperate!"


    Liu Quansheng also said in a hurry: "yes, I can''t. I''ll kill him with a poisonous insect!"


    Yungong mountain stares at Liu Quansheng. You know, this method doesn''t work at all. In fact, the Buddha banned the killing of poisonous insects a long time ago.


    Once the poisonous insects appear, the people here will be aware of it.


    Buddha is not afraid of tulip people, but he has to guard against the agents of the United States and other countries.


    It''s no secret for some people that the red dragon king once appeared in Miao.


    At this time, if you expose the poisonous insects, it will be easy for people to associate with China, and then expose Wang Yang''s identity.


    This is the reason why the Buddha has been holding his ground. He would rather pay a high price than use yungongshan and Liu''s father and son.


    Liu Quansheng seemed to have thought of this, and he puffed his big mouth and said with chagrin: "Hey, look at my head. If it can be used, will it wait until now?"


    At one end of the phone, Buddha said in a deep voice: "no matter, this matter is imminent. Listen to me!"


    "Now the boss is in a very dangerous situation. His time is running out. If he doesn''t kill him before Kellis reacts, it is estimated that Kellis will find the boss in trouble. In this way, all our previous layouts will be in vain."


    "Buddha, we will do what you say!"


    "Yes, even if you give up your life, you can''t let the boss have problems!"


    In the car, Foye nodded happily. Sometimes he envied Wang Yang for having these determined guys around him.


    Perhaps, this is the biggest difference between the Red Dragon King and the purple gold king?


    Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it.


    Buddha continued: "Lao Liu, please contact Luo Tianye and find a way to continue to offer rewards on k.net, increase chips and kill people in the club. Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun, you two take advantage of the chaos to enter the club.... "


    "What floor is Kellis''s office? Let''s get rid of him!" Meng Xinghun said with a black face.Unexpectedly, Buddha shook his head and said, "your task is not to kill Kellis. After you enter the club, try to create chaos, kill and set fire or whatever. The more chaotic the scene, the better!"


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other and didn''t seem to understand it. What kind of situation is this?


    You know, according to the skills of Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun, it''s more than enough to kill kailis.


    "Buddha, isn''t that right? It''s not easy to get in, but to create chaos?" Meng Xinghun asked suspiciously.


    Buddha said with a light smile: "you don''t have to worry about the rest of the things. Do as I said. When you''re done, evacuate quickly. Naturally, someone will do the rest."


    Everyone didn''t understand what Buddha thought, but they knew that it was right to listen to him at the critical moment!


    After Buddha finished these things, he immediately called one of his subordinates and arranged the next things.


    Later, the Buddha told Wang Yang the specific plan.


    "OK, I see. What time does it start? Check the time."


    "In half an hour, act on time."


    The screen of the mobile phone is calm, but Wang Yang''s heart is not calm.


    Buddha''s arrangement can be described as very thorough, but Wang Yang, who is in the club, can''t rest assured.


    Any decision and task, it will be error, not to mention let two people lurk in, even with the killer, also can''t guarantee 100% kill Kellis.


    But this time, what Wang Yang wants is 100%, and kailis must die!


    Wang Yang frowned and thought, at first he wanted to do it himself, but it was too risky, and there was no time.


    The monitoring in the clubhouse needs a lot of time to solve. Without exposing himself, Wang Yang can''t move disorderly.


    Finally, Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone again and called a confidant directly.


    At this point, the time from the hands has only one minute!

 Chapter 1918

    Wang Yang dials the phone of a confidant in the club.


    Job answered the phone, but asked blankly: "boss?"


    Wang Yang whispered, and his eyes fell on his watch. Now it''s only one minute away from the Buddha and their hands.


    This is Wang Yang''s intention. In one minute, it''s impossible for this guy to give information.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "you should know what happened before. Now the president wants to move me."


    "Boss, what do you say? You are so powerful now. How can the president cut you?" Said job, flattering.


    Wang Yang directly ignored these nonsense, but coldly continued to say: "job, now you have a chance in front of you. You know, once I have an accident, then you will not have any good fruit to eat. If I fall, you subordinates will follow me. What do you think? "


    Joe blanked for a moment, thought for a few seconds, and then replied, "boss, I''ve been in the club for many years. I''ve seen a lot of those things. I see what you mean. What do you need me to do? "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. At this time, he was not sure whether the job was reliable or not.


    But Wang Yang knew that job was a smart man, and a smart man would never stand in the wrong line.


    Wang Yang said, "it''s very simple. Some interesting things will happen later, and the things you have to do will be even simpler. Take advantage of the trouble and kill kylis! "


    "What? Kill the president? " Job''s eyes widened, and he didn''t believe his ears for a moment.


    Job was forced to settle down, but his choice was firmer in his heart.


    At this time, the one who dares to attack Kellis is either a fool or a very powerful guy. Obviously, Wang Yang is the latter.


    And job had a feeling that he could understand from Wang Yang''s words that there was a plan for all this.


    If he doesn''t agree, maybe this opportunity will be given to others. Once Wang Yang succeeds, his deserter will not come to a good end.


    Wang Yang looked at his watch and said coldly, "you still have ten seconds to think. After ten seconds, your chance will not exist."


    "Wait, it won''t take that long, I know what to do!" Said job decisively.


    Wang Yang was very satisfied with the result, and then hung up.


    Just as the phone hung up, the alarm of the whole club was loud.


    The door of the ward was quickly pushed open. Several younger brothers ran in and said in a panic: "no, the club is on fire!"


    But when they saw the body on the ground, they were stunned.


    It''s not the same picture they think. Why is Moore dead?


    "What?" Wang Yang stares round eyes, deliberately makes a very shocked appearance.


    Wang Yang naturally knows why they look like this, but he doesn''t care about that. Instead, he makes a quick decision and says with a weak face: "hurry up, evacuate the crowd, everyone leave the club first! By the way, what''s going on with the president? "


    "No problem. We have already sent someone to inform the president. By this time, the president should have left?"


    Wang Yang nodded, then leaned against the wall and said weakly, "Moore betrayed the president. Just now he pretended to pass on the president''s order and deliberately came to my trouble."


    All of a sudden, those younger brothers were shocked. They didn''t know what was going on.


    However, they began to believe in Wang Yang again, because when they asked the president about something, they would know what was going on, and Wang Yang could not lie in such a situation.


    It''s just that they don''t know that their president is going to die.


    "Go out first, and I''ll have a rest. And you go to the club first to maintain order. Report to me immediately if you have anything Wang Yang looked at them and said.


    Even if they had betrayed Wang Yang in their position before, they would be in trouble if they did not dare to do something when Wang Yang asked them to do it.


    So, those people left quickly.


    On the other side of the clubhouse, the clubhouse was full of fallen people, and several others were burning.


    People quickly evacuated, the whole club scene was chaotic.


    At the same time, a side door of the club was opened.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun disguised themselves and quickly entered the club.


    When they closed the door, Wang Yang''s phone rang.


    This is his confidant, job.


    At one end of the phone, job whispered, "I''ve seen the position of the president, but I''m a little scared. I''m..."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and quickly said, "I''ll just say it once. You can do it yourself. You have to protect the president. Don''t let me become the vice president. I''ll have a headache. "


    Joe blanked for a moment, then hung up the phone and moved steadfastly toward kylis.He understood what Wang Yang said. He didn''t want him to protect kailis. He was obviously reminding him of the bad relationship.


    You know, there are very few high-rise buildings left in the club. The ones that can really be used are Wang Yang''s and Kellis''s. the rest of the people have long been cleaned up by Wang Yang, and the rest are just rubbish.


    Once kailis is killed, Wang Yang is the most likely to be in the top position.


    Job bit his teeth and went to the position of Kellis step by step. At this time, there were several younger brothers around Kellis, and the whole Party rushed to the first floor of the club, ignoring other things.


    He has to kill Kellis. It''s an opportunity, an opportunity to become famous. Once he succeeds, Wang Yang''s position will change.


    No one wants to be a dog for others all the time, and job is no exception. He knows that as long as he follows Wang Yang, he may be prosperous, at least he won''t be controlled by so many people, so no matter what kind of situation he is in, there will be a layer of protection.


    At this moment, Kellis had just arrived at the second floor, and he had not come down yet.


    There are only seven or eight little brothers around, and there are only two bodyguards.


    Unexpectedly, just as some people rushed to the gate of the club, the stairs on the second floor were suddenly blown off.


    The younger brothers in front of Kellis didn''t react. They fell and died on the spot.


    Kelly stepped back pale and yelled, "Damn it, is this bean curd project? Come on, go that way, motherfucker. You all pay attention to me. How can this situation be so unsafe? "

 Chapter 1919

    Success or failure depends on it.


    Wang Yang knew this in his heart, and so did job.


    Kill Kellis. If he fails, he will have no future.


    The stairs collapsed and Kellis and his party were trapped.


    At the critical moment, Kellis chose another way to get down from the safe passage of the club or leave here.


    But a lot of people have piled up in the safe passage, most of them are running there.


    "President, let''s go over and evacuate first, and make a way for you."


    Several younger brothers rushed to the safe passage, and there were only two people left beside Kellis. One was job, and the other was Kellis''s bodyguard.


    Kelly''s bodyguard looked at job with great vigilance and asked, "don''t you follow me?"


    Job turned pale, shook his head and said, "there are too many people. I''d better leave with the president later."


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything more. Instead, he stepped forward and blocked Kellis behind him.


    Job frowned and turned to look in the direction of the safe passage.


    In this case, he has no chance to start at all, because he knows that he is definitely not the opponent of kylis bodyguard.


    Who knows, just when job was in a dilemma, two people suddenly came out of the bottom of the stairs. They raised their submachine guns and shot at the upstairs.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Kelly''s bodyguard was quick eyed and pulled Kelly back, but he was beaten into a sieve in an instant.


    The bodyguard spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and yelled, "come on, let''s go!"


    "President, this way!" Job yelled, too. No matter what Kelly''s reaction was, he picked up Kelly and ran to the back.


    On the first floor, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun continue to shoot.


    But Kellis soon left the shooting range, there is a fault block above, it is unable to hit Kellis.


    Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou don''t know that job is Wang Yang''s person. They are also anxious.


    At this time, some of the younger brothers in the club evacuated from the safe passage. When they saw two people, they were in a hurry to fight.


    Two people hide in the rubble of the explosion of the stairs before, Meng Xinghun clenched his teeth and said: "no, we can''t see enough if we fight like this."


    "You have to take out Kellis. Find a way!" Yan bizhou is very unwilling to roar.


    Kill kailis to save Wang Yang. At this time, they have no choice.


    Who knows, Yan bizhou voice just fell, a person fell from above.


    With a bang, the man''s brain burst, but his face still vaguely showed a clue.


    This person is the president of tulip club, Kellis, who fell on the ground with his face up, his eyes wide open, his face unbelievable.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun lean out their heads and look up at the same time. As a result, they see job''s face looking down.


    "What''s the situation, sleeper?" Meng Xinghun swallowed his saliva and was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Yan bizhou reacted quickly. Although he didn''t know who the guy above was, he killed Kellis, which was enough.


    Yan bizhou made an action, fired a few shots at the body of kailis, and then whispered: "go, evacuate. Since this guy is dead, we can''t stay here any more."


    Meng Xinghun nodded, two people dare not stay, a few grenades thrown out, taking advantage of the smoke cover, quickly evacuated the club side.


    Kelly''s body was lying in the hall on the first floor, surrounded by some younger brothers. They were all very surprised.


    His eyes are always staring at the top, until death, it is a face of disbelief.


    Just a minute ago, kylis ran away with job, but job didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, he pushed kylis down from the top.


    The height of the first floor is not high, but kylis is the back of his head and is killed in an instant.


    In the process of falling, kylis stares at job and doesn''t even say a word.


    In the safe passage on the second floor, job mingled with the crowd and went through with the boys.


    His face was ugly and his hands were shaking.


    He clearly saw Kelly''s eyes before he died. There were doubts and fears. More importantly, he seemed to understand something, and there were some remorse elements in it.


    Job frowned and said in his heart, "don''t blame me. Who told you to choose the wrong person? How can Scotch die willingly in your hands?"


    Job ran to the first floor with these little brothers. A few younger brothers who followed Kelly before, who had already arrived at the first floor, were looking at Kelly''s body in surprise.


    "My God, damn it, how could it be like this!""Look up there, isn''t that the president''s bodyguard?"


    "No, there should have been another guy when we left. Who saw him?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the boys, but job followed these guys with a gloomy face.


    Once these guys remember who ended up with kylis, he''s done.


    Several younger brother''s words have not finished, the second floor of the club came a burst of explosion.


    "No, let''s go!"


    A group of people eager to escape from the club, job quick, first step out of the door of the club, and then a door to close.


    The people who escaped were not far from the gate. Several senior officials yelled at job: "what are you doing? The president hasn''t come out yet!"


    Job locked the door from the outside, rushed to these guys and said, "the president won''t come out. There were some killers in there just now. They killed the president. I shut the door, but I don''t want them to run away! "


    "But our people are still in it!"


    "Damn bastard, do you want to kill all your own people?"


    In the face of people''s questioning, job didn''t say a word. At this time, he made many mistakes. Besides, he is a member of sko. As long as sko goes to the top, he can get rid of all this.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the clubhouse. The front door of the whole clubhouse was blown up. Some people close to the clubhouse were affected and debris was everywhere.


    The sound of explosions continued, as if someone had installed explosives.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Job took a deep breath and said, "those killers are dead. Don''t forget, there''s a restaurant on the first floor of the club. There''s liquefied gas there."


    Some senior officials peeped at each other. One of them wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said angrily: "this is revenge for the president. It''s over. It''s all over."

 Chapter 1920

    In the ward of the hospital, Wang Yang estimated the time. Just now, job said that the younger brothers would come and "take care of" Wang Yang and give him some proof.


    These younger brothers are all people working outside the club today, so they don''t know anything, which can make Wang Yang''s acting more natural.


    When the younger brothers arranged by job arrived, Wang Yang opened the door with a pair of bloody hands.


    Wang Yang, who is covered with blood, runs out of the ward. Two younger brothers in the corridor come running face to face. When they see Wang Yang''s appearance, they are all startled.


    "Vice president, what''s this That little brother was also arranged to come over in a daze, and he didn''t know what happened when he came over.


    Wang Yang grabbed one of the younger brothers and said, "come on, save people, save people!"


    "Doctor, nurse!"


    The two younger brothers didn''t understand the situation, but they at least knew that if Wang Yang died like this, there would be no good fruit for them.


    Wang Yang is pulling this little brother, weakly roared: "it''s not me, Moore that bastard, he wants to kill me, but I killed him. Before that, he said that he would kill the president, and then he could be on the top. Quick, protect the president. That guy said that he would kill the president! Help! Help the president


    The two younger brothers looked at each other, and the people running behind them were all flustered. They heard Wang Yang''s words.


    A smart little brother said in a hurry: "you two send the vice president to the doctor, the rest of you and I go back to the club, you, now contact the president!"


    More than a dozen younger brothers immediately divided into two groups. Wang Yang was held up by two younger brothers and rushed to the rescue room.


    The wound on Wang Yang''s body is full of blood. Every step he takes leaves a bloody road.


    "Vice president, hold on for a while!"


    "Moore is such an asshole. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. He stays by the president every day. Sure enough, this asshole is a traitor!"


    On the other hand, more than a dozen younger brothers ran out of the hospital and were about to get on the bus to support the club, but one of them received a call from the club management.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone will be broken, and a middle-level person will call.


    "Vice president, the president is dead. We discussed it. We need someone to manage the club. If it''s convenient for you, come back now."


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel relieved when he heard this. He doesn''t know who killed Kellis, but Kellis is dead. It''s absolutely great news for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to anything, but hung up the phone.


    Who knows, the phone rings again, and at this time Wang Yang has been sent to the rescue room, the mobile phone fell on a younger brother''s hand.


    The little brother answered the phone, explained the situation of the hospital, and stressed: "it must be that bastard Moore did it. He just wanted to kill the vice president!"


    "Protect the vice president. If he is killed, we can''t tell the boss!"


    At the door of the club, some people in the management don''t look good.


    In fact, these people have doubted Wang Yang more or less, but at such a time, such a scene, they can not say anything.


    Wang Yang was not in the club at all. The president was killed by those killers. Even Wang Yang himself was almost killed by others. Any doubt was broken at this moment.


    In the rescue room, Wang Yang looked at the operation light. He couldn''t see anything clearly. Occasionally, he could see people flashing.


    Under the action of anesthetics, Wang Yang soon fell asleep.


    In the corridor, the younger brother of No. 10 looked around with murderous look. Except for two nurses who could freely enter and leave, anyone close to this side was instantly subdued.


    "Well, tell the doctor that if someone inside dies, he doesn''t have to come out."


    The living management is afraid to say anything.

 Chapter 1921

    In the courtyard of the villa, Andre was sitting on a chair, his cigar had been burning a lot, and the scarlet fire was faintly visible.


    A man stood in front of Andre and said uneasily, "boss, this is the situation in the club now. SCO is in charge of the whole club for the time being."


    "What about the findings?" Asked Andrey, frowning and somewhat impatient.


    The man took a deep breath, with a look of death at home: "we investigated, and found no problem. We couldn''t find any suspect points in the man. It''s just It''s just that he''s got a lot of perks out of it, and Kellis has a part in it. "


    "There''s no need to mention the dead."


    Andy threw away his cigar and stood up to look in the direction of the tulip club.


    Tulip club is not the most important place for the whole tulip organization. It''s just that some contacts are carried out there. The real interest point is nothing to Andre.


    Besides, at this time, Andy also needs to weigh the pros and cons.


    Now it is unrealistic for him to send someone back to take over the club.


    Andy gritted his teeth and growled angrily: "I wish you were joking with me, or God is joking with me. It''s unbelievable that kylis was killed like this. You can''t get rid of that rubbish any time! "


    The man was silent for a moment, and then suggested, "if the boss really doesn''t trust Scott, then send someone to support him first?"


    Andy shook his head and whispered, "go down, I''ll think about it."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Andy thinks it''s too much trouble to get someone to take over the club.


    You know, he found out now that almost all the people who knew about his existence had been killed.


    The rest of the guys in the club are all junior ones. It''s not easy to manage them if you just get someone to pass by.


    At this time, everyone wants to be in the upper position. Obviously, those guys still serve Wang Yang.


    In fact, Andy didn''t know that his idea coincided with Wang Yang''s.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to ask those guys to see if they knew the existence of Andre. Unfortunately, time is pressing, and Wang Yang is not good to make any moves.


    Half an hour later, Andy called in the man before him.


    "You can get in touch with this Scot. You know what to do. Don''t let me down too much." Andre looked at the man and said meaningfully.


    "Yes, boss, I see!"


    Tulip Club life and death boxing ground, two boxers are competing, the audience are howling, the scene is very hot.


    "Hahaha, boss, I didn''t expect that so many people would come here as soon as we resumed our business, but we made a lot of money tonight!"


    Wang Yang smiles and looks at the game on the stage attentively.


    How much money the club makes has nothing to do with him. Wang Yang''s mind is not on this at all.


    He wants to get in touch with Andy as soon as possible. Wang Yang has never forgotten what his original intention is to stay in the club.


    Who knows, at this time, two little brothers came out of the elevator.


    "Boss, someone''s looking for you."


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "let him come here by himself. I''d like to see who is so powerful and noisy. Do you want me to meet him?"


    This little brother is also confused and said: "we haven''t met that guy, but he can go in and out of the club, this..."


    Wang Yang in the heart move, want to know can go in and out of the clubhouse, that is to hold the clubhouse magnetic card person.


    The magnetic card of the whole club is also hierarchical. The guy who can let these two little brothers come to inform us must have a high status.


    Wang Yang immediately thought that this guy might be the one from Andre.


    Soon, two little brothers came down with a man.


    Wang Yang glanced at him from a distance and saw that the man was arrogant, as if all the people present were not his opponents.


    In the clubhouse, except Wang Yang, no one knows the existence of Andre.


    These little brothers are all looking at this man with covetous eyes. Seeing this guy''s arrogant appearance, no one will feel too comfortable.


    "Hehe, who is this funny?"


    "I don''t know, but if you look at his magnetic card, it should be the executive who was sent out?"


    "Bah, I don''t know any senior executives. If it''s not president sko this time, we don''t know what the club will look like."


    In full view of the public, the man came to Wang Yang and said haughtily, "are you Scott? My name is Garcia. You have to give me an explanation about this club. "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately laughed. He said with a wild smile, "what kind of thing are you, Garcia? You''re not qualified to talk to me now. "Wang Yang finished, got up and went back to the office.


    Garcia didn''t understand what was going on, but he was surrounded by a group of people in an instant.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, more than a dozen men rushed in quickly, and surrounded the little brother on this side of the club.


    Wang Yang is gone, but job is still here.


    Job had an idea. He said to the boxers, "someone''s coming to smash the field. All of you


    "Mad, I''ve been upset with this little white face for a long time."


    "Dare to make trouble here, I think you are tired of it?"


    "Oh, my God, this is the funniest scene I''ve ever seen."


    Instantly, the dozen men were surrounded by boxers again.


    Garcia clenched her teeth and yelled angrily: "you bastards, do you know who I am?"


    Job looked at Garcia on the outside, and then sneered, "I''ll see in a minute."


    As soon as job''s voice fell, the club boys started on the spot, and the men were not willing to be outdone. The boxers also joined the fight.


    In a flash, the whole field was in a mess.


    Guests all ran away, but did not leave here, but a look at the good play posture.


    More than ten minutes later, all the people Garcia brought were killed, and he himself was beaten black and blue.


    Job let several younger brother stripped Garcia''s clothes, wearing only underwear Garcia like a dead dog, was thrown into Wang Yang''s office.


    With a bang, Wang Yang looked up and saw that job was smiling.


    "Oh, isn''t this the arrogant guy just now? How is it? Even the clothes have been stripped off now? " Wang Yang joked.


    Garcia got up from the ground and roared, "I''m going to kill you bastards!"

 Chapter 1922

    "Well? What did you say? " Wang Yang looked at Garcia with great interest and asked.


    Garcia was biting her teeth. Rao Shi was beaten with black skin and swollen face. He was still arrogant: "those guys just now, I want you to kill them all!"


    Job stood behind Garcia, and immediately laughed at this: "Crouching trough, are you the monkey invited Toby?"


    Garcia''s face turned blue. At this time, Wang Yang said with a sneer, "what''s your identity? How dare you command me like this?"


    Garcia immediately roared: "there are documents in my clothes. If you are smart, you''d better ask someone to take them to have a look, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    Wang Yang frowned and looked at Garcia suspiciously, but nodded to job.


    Soon, Garcia''s clothes were delivered.


    Wang Yang found some documents from the inside. The contents of these documents are probably the things that prove Garcia''s identity.


    "What do these mean?" Wang Yang said clearly.


    Garcia pointed to the documents and explained, "I was sent by the boss behind the tulip club. You have to pay for treating me like this."


    Wang Yang didn''t panic either. He got up and explained, "Oh, Mr. Garcia, I feel sorry for your experience. But it''s an extraordinary period now. Those killers are all staring at the club. You don''t have any explanation. In that situation, I can''t treat you kindly. "


    "You


    "What''s the matter with me? I don''t know who else is behind me. If you want to say that anyone can take over the position of president, do you want my brothers to believe it? "


    Garcia went to his desk, rummaged out a copy and threw it to Wang Yang.


    "You have a good look, these are enough to prove that the club is under our banner."


    Wang Yang did not look at those things, but said with a cold smile, "what do you want to do? There is no saying about the death of President Kellis. I know it in the mouth of a traitor Moore. It seems that someone wants to kill the president so that Moore can take over. Since you said you were sent by the people behind us, how much do you know? "


    Garcia was stunned for a moment, and said: "we don''t know the specific situation, but with your current attitude, you don''t intend to listen to the boss?"


    Wang Yang had a black face and ignored Garcia. Instead, he turned his head and asked job, "have all the guys he brought been killed?"


    Job nodded and then said, "it''s not our fault. I don''t think they are sent by the boss at all. They are all dead hands to the brothers. They can''t control the situation in that situation."


    Garcia listened to the surge of Qi and blood, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He, who has always been used to arrogance, never thought that he would be shriveled in his own territory.


    Wang Yang sat down again. Now he was still seriously injured, and his face was very pale.


    He knew very well that Garcia was sent by Andre, but now no one in the club can know the specific situation. Maybe he can use this to do something.


    He wants Andre and Garcia to understand that the president of the club, it''s not something they can do if they just get a guy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sneered: "well, since you are with the identity of the person sent by the boss, I can''t do anything to you directly. Let the rest of the club decide."


    Immediately, Wang Yang asked Garcia to get dressed, and all the remaining management of the club were called to the meeting room.


    Wang Yang asked the people under him to see the documents, and then said, "how do you think you should deal with this person?"


    A manager rubbed the wound. He was beaten hard by Garcia''s people. How could he believe anything at this time.


    "I don''t care, just a few pieces of paper, then anyone can control the club. I think it''s better to have a good trial. Maybe this guy is from those killers. "


    "Yes, I don''t believe the boss will bring such a guy here. Anyway, people here have never seen anyone above. After a trial, we may be able to get something."


    Garcia growled: "Oh, my God, you fools! Those documents are enough to prove everything! "


    Job said with a sneer: "the document may be true, but you people are not sure. Everyone has been killed, and you are the only one left. What''s more, if the boss sent someone, why did you just threaten to kill those brothers? "


    "Wait, this bastard says he''s going to kill our people?"


    A group of people looked at each other. It was too late for Garcia to explain.


    The result of the meeting was that everyone agreed to try Garcia.


    "Scotch! You damned bastards, you can''t treat me like this! "


    Two men held Garcia up and dragged him out.


    The meeting room suddenly fell into a quiet, Wang Yang frowned and said: "two possibilities, he is false, then there is no problem. If he is true, we may have to bear the anger of the boss. If something goes wrong, I will take the responsibility. There are not many people left in the club. You can''t have an accident at this time. "Job took the lead and said, "that''s not good. Even if that asshole is really sent by the boss, his brothers have offended him. If he is allowed to control the club, all the people who have relations today will be killed by him!"


    Just at this time, another person asked, "Mr. SCO, I don''t understand. This guy is probably sent from above. Why do you do this?"


    Wang Yang glanced at the man. At the same time, he also noticed that many people on the scene had this attitude, with doubts and expectations in their eyes.


    What we suspect is Wang Yang''s identity, but what we expect is Wang Yang''s answer.


    Wang Yang stood up, walked back and forth for a few steps, and said coldly, "what if he was sent by the boss? Who has been to the club in the most difficult time? When it''s over, get someone over here. Are you willing to give up everything? "


    This statement, the presence of these managers are trapped in silence.


    Garcia such arrogant guy, once the upper, it is certainly will not let them.


    If Wang Yang is allowed to hold the position of president, then the people sent from above will not be able to get in. By then, the rest of them will be promoted and occupy important positions.


    The benefits are enough to make everyone do something.


    Job took the lead and said, "I''ll take a stand first. I saw President Kellis killed, and those guys above just treat us like pigs. Even if I die, I will not give them the benefits I get. "


    "Yes, we''re bleeding and sweating, but Garcia is the real loser!"


    "Mr. Scott, we''ll do things with you!"


    Everyone''s mood in the meeting room was aroused. Wang Yang swept job with satisfaction. It seems that he didn''t choose the wrong person.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang did not arrange any time, but said casually: "it''s a time of life and death. I think everyone knows what to do and what not to do. It''s over


    Meanwhile, Garcia was held in the dungeon of the club.


    A few minutes later, a special person began to interrogate Garcia, but he couldn''t find anything from his mouth. This guy just clamored to kill Wang Yang and others.


    "Mad, it''s a fool not to say it at this time!"


    The iron door of the dungeon opened slowly, and Wang Yang came down with several managers.


    "How''s it going?"


    The person in charge of the trial shook his head with a helpless face.


    Wang Yang goes to the cell and stares at Garcia.


    He knows that the person behind is Andre, and this Garcia is a key point. Wang Yang wants to pry his mouth.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "it seems that my brothers are too gentle to you. You all go out. This bastard will give it to me. I will let him speak before dark."


    Joe blankly for a moment, pretending to care, said: "Mr. Scott, you are not safe here alone, are you?"


    Several management personnel also like this opinion, Wang Yang glanced at job, said: "then you stay with me."


    The crowd was relieved, and then they saw that Wang Yang could not have an accident. Once Wang Yang was killed, all their interests would be gone.


    Once a new president comes, all interests will be destroyed.


    After everyone left, Wang Yang looked at job with a kind of meaningful eyes.


    Job gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Scott, I want to explain something. As long as you can guarantee that my life and interests will not be damaged, then I will only be loyal to you personally. "


    Wang Yang nodded, but job didn''t say a word. Instead, he went to one side, bit his teeth, hit his head against the wall and passed out.


    Garcia looked at the scene in surprise and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Wang Yang walked up to him and sneered, "do you know why I did this? I''ll pry your mouth open. "


    Although Garcia is arrogant, he is not a fool. At this time, he obviously feels that there is something wrong with this guy.


    "Who are you in the end? You will be cleaned up by the boss like this. If you let me go now, then I can give you a way to live!"


    Wang Yang immediately laughed and said, "are you here to be funny? You can''t see if I was cleaned up. I just want to know the details of Andre. "


    Garcia glared round his eyes. He really couldn''t understand how this guy knew the name of the boss.


    He had read all the information about SCO, but Garcia suddenly realized that this SCO is not simple.


    "You, who are you?"


    Wang Yang ignored Garcia''s words, picked up something and went to him.


    Soon, Garcia''s cry came from the basement.

 Chapter 1923

    After a period of torture, Garcia has been tortured.


    But this guy is also very tough, no matter how Wang Yang tortured, this guy is silent.


    Wang Yang pointed to Garcia and said angrily, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t speak, I will castrate you directly!"


    Garcia''s body was shocked, and finally he bit his teeth and roared, "come on, you can kill me if you have the ability!"


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and woke up the faint job.


    Job''s forehead was dripping with blood, and he looked at everything in front of him blankly, as if he hadn''t recovered.


    Wang Yang lit a cigarette and said casually, "castrate him."


    "Ah?"


    Job looked at Wang Yang with a confused face. He suspected that he had heard the wrong thing.


    But looking at Wang Yang''s expression, it seems that he didn''t hear it wrong.


    Job is not polite either. In fact, at this time, he has already realized that the identity of Mr. Scott is very unusual, but he is just a small person.


    If he confronts Wang Yang, he will not survive today. Instead, it''s better to follow Wang Yang wholeheartedly.


    In the end, job started to castrate Garcia.


    "Ah! Scot, you have to die! "


    A bucket of cold water splashed on Garcia''s face, Garcia woke up, at this time he has been dealt with below, to ensure that he will not die because of excessive blood loss.


    Garcia trembled, maybe because of the cold water, maybe because of Wang Yang''s death like eyes.


    "You''re a character, so you don''t say a word."


    Garcia is biting his teeth, almost breaking them. If his eyes could kill people, Wang Yang would have died long ago.


    Job muttered helplessly: "boss, what to do now? This guy''s mouth is too hard."


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "if you go to the black market, who knows this person''s family background, but all those who have some relationship with him will be killed. A piece of news is 10000 meters, a head is 100000 meters. "


    Joe blankly for a while, can''t help but also be shocked by Wang Yang''s means, at the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself, fortunately he didn''t fight Wang Yang, otherwise he didn''t even know how to die at that time.


    Garcia widened his eyes and roared, "devil, you''re not, you''re a devil, you''re a devil from hell!"


    Wang Yang looked at Garcia with great interest, then nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I''m the devil, but you still have the chance to stop me. It depends on whether you treasure it or not."


    Immediately, Wang Yang pointed to job and said, "do you see him? He will leave here in ten minutes and arrive at the black market in half an hour. I believe you can see your family and friends before dinner today. "


    Garcia''s body trembled violently. He tried to break free several times. He was like a mad dog. He wanted to bite Wang Yang to death.


    Wang Yang went on with an understatement: "by the way, if you kill the target, remember to get your head over to me and let Mr. Garcia have a good look. This is the consequence of disobedience."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Wang Yang took a meaningful look at job, as if to express what he meant.


    Job is a smart man. Of course, he understands that Wang Yang is warning him.


    Since Wang Yang does not hide his work, it means that Wang Yang has many ways to make his life worse than death.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t betray you. I''ve done so many things. The people behind me will not let me go. I''ll die all the time. At least I have interests with you. "


    Wang Yang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I still like a smart guy like you. Oh, there are still five minutes left."


    Garcia sat on the floor exhausted. He was silent for a few seconds, then he cried.


    You know, Garcia has been following Andre for many years and has been working for tulip for many years. He can be regarded as a loyal dog.


    But even Garcia himself did not expect that one day, he would betray his boss.


    If others try him or something, Garcia will not be afraid at all, but Wang Yang is different.


    Garcia reluctantly calmed down, he found that Wang Yang was very terrible.


    First of all, he killed all the people he brought. Now he probably can''t live. Once all of them die, all the people in the club will stand on Wang Yang''s side.


    At that time, even if the people above ask, I''m afraid they can''t ask anything.


    Garcia still wanted to struggle, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know much, I..."


    Wang Yang made a silent gesture, pointed at job again and said, "Garcia, listen up, I can kill you at any time. Even if Andre asked, your people died in vain. As for your death, it''s easy to explain. During the trial, he suddenly attacked job and almost killed him. The angry job did something to you, and then you should understand? "When Garcia heard Wang Yang''s words, his back was cold.


    "Devil, you are devil, you damned bastard!"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes, but in his heart he said in secret: "mad, it''s so cool. It''s very exciting to say that Buddha always calculates people like this every time. "


    Just then, job looked at his watch and said, "boss, there''s a minute left."


    Wang Yang nodded, took out a bank card and said with a smile, "you can use this card as you like. All the money you need is on it. But this is not my account. This is a card for the black market. Do you understand?"


    Job made a gesture of understanding, very carefully put away the bank card, and then both of them looked at Garcia.


    Garcia painfully closed his eyes, the whole person fell into silence, seems to be thinking about something.


    Job raised his foot and was about to walk out. A minute passed, leaving Garcia only a few seconds.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and job were a little nervous.


    Wang Yang can''t guarantee that Garcia will obey. If this guy doesn''t want his family''s life, he will lose a lot this time.


    Who knows, just as job opened the door, Garcia cried bitterly: "wait a minute, I''m willing to, I''m willing to say those things. I know you will not let me go, but please let my family and friends go


    Garcia opened his eyes and looked at Wang Yang in pain.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then nodded and said: "yes, as long as you say it, I will keep my promise."


    Garcia took a deep breath. He knew the choice given to him at this time. That''s the only way.


    "OK, I said..."

 Chapter 1924

    "Say it


    Wang Yang coldly looking at Garcia, in his view, this guy has collapsed.


    Everyone has weakness, and everyone also has faith. When a person''s faith is defeated by his weakness, the rest of the mood will not be too good.


    Garcia took a deep breath and said, "I promise I''ll tell you everything I know, but actually I don''t know much..."


    "How long have you been with Andy?" Wang Yang asked casually.


    "More than ten years." Garcia said helplessly.


    Wang Yang stares at Garcia, a guy who has been following Andrei for more than ten years. How little do you know?


    Garcia seemed to understand Wang Yang''s idea and hastily explained, "you don''t know. In fact, we have very little power inside us. The boss will assign us to do some things, and we can only do those things. Everything else will not be touched. If you try to get in touch with something outside your responsibilities, the next day your body will show up in a suburb of Dalmatian, or in the stomachs of the dogs at the boss''s house. "


    Garcia said here, but it is very lost.


    He didn''t lie. He had been with Andre for more than ten years. There were not many more than ten years in his life.


    But even so, Garcia is a very useful chess piece under Andrei''s hands, and he can''t touch the core things.


    Wang Yang frowned. As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are good. What''s more, Garcia is now protecting his relatives.


    At this time, the possibility of lying is not great.


    Wang Yang hesitated and said, "say all you know. I believe you for the time being."


    Garcia immediately breathed a sigh of relief, Wang Yang believe him, this can at least ensure the safety of his family.


    "As far as I know, our boss is Andre. There are a lot of responsible people like me in the organization, just about 20 people I know. On top of us, there are several people with high status. They are the real confidants of the boss. But I don''t know them... "


    Wang Yang nodded and motioned Garcia to continue.


    "Our boss, Andrey. His real identity is the drug trafficker leader in this area. The drug trade in the whole Dama state is related to him and controls the whole market. "


    "What?"


    Wang Yang was stunned at this.


    Drug dealer leader? Is Andre in charge of the whole state drug trade?


    Wang Yang looked at Garcia, he felt it was very wrong, and immediately said: "if so, why does the club need to take goods from other places? Isn''t it better to eat this one yourself? "


    Garcia said with a wry smile: "it''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. The rules of tulip organization are very complicated. As far as tulip club is concerned, the boss doesn''t like a little bit of things, which is also to avoid being given a nest. Besides, there are many such companies under tulips. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in the heart secretly way: "before that two companies, that should be the company under ander.". As long as you find those companies and break them down one by one, Andre is not that hard to deal with. "


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang forced to ask: "what are the names, locations and all the information of those companies? I need them all."


    Garcia looked at Wang Yang absently. A few seconds later, he suddenly reacted.


    "You, are you trying to deal with those companies? No, you want to fight our organization? "


    Wang Yang didn''t admit it or deny it. Instead, he looked at Garcia with a meaningful look, which seemed to imply something.


    Garcia suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, yes, I didn''t expect you to be such a guy. Are you really Scott? My information will not be wrong. A bartender should have such courage and calculation. "


    "You don''t have much time. I don''t need bullshit." Wang Yang muttered coldly.


    Garcia stopped laughing wildly, looked at Wang Yang with a kind of despairing eyes, and suddenly asked: "you tell me, the former president and Kellis, as well as those senior members of the club. They! You killed them, didn''t you? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but there was a cold sweat on job''s forehead.


    But job knew that the death of kailis was what Wang Yang meant, and he was the one who started it.


    But those were arranged by Wang Yang before?


    There were ten thousand grass mud horses in job''s heart. If it was true, it would be terrible.


    Wang Yang glanced at job, then said with a smile: "the brain association ability is very good, but you use the wrong place."


    At this time, job felt guilty and said, "boss, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Go ahead and close the door." Wang Yang is very casual said.


    Job covered his forehead, but he didn''t care whether the wound hurt or not. He trotted out of the basement.Wang Yang stares at job''s figure, but says nothing.


    At the door of the basement, job wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The sweat mixed with blood, which made his wound feel painful.


    It was the pain that made job''s senses clearer.


    "It''s terrible, it''s too terrible. Fortunately, I''m smart enough to run out. If I listen to it again, I don''t know if I will be killed directly."


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and Garcia are left in the basement.


    Wang Yang is very casual sitting in a chair, looking at Garcia said: "what else?"


    Garcia said with a dumb smile: "I didn''t expect that we were all wrong. When did you get in touch with those Oriental people? "


    "Oriental?" Wang Yang did not know why.


    Who knows, Garcia is very excited roar way: "falcon, is those bastards! At this time, I''m going to die. Don''t you dare tell me? "


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and said with a sneer, "if you are less curious, you will be more comfortable when you die."


    Just now, Garcia, with an angry face, just like eggplant beaten by frost, sat down on the chair.


    He understood that until he died, he couldn''t see through the mystery.


    Garcia clenched his teeth and suddenly asked, "you''re a cruel bastard. What about that man just now? Will he die?"


    Wang Yang looked at the outside direction, very calm said: "will die, it depends on his performance, do you think?"


    "Anything else? Do you think that''s enough news? "


    Garcia was stunned for a moment, and thought hard to continue: "also, but that''s a woman, Alice. I probably know so much about the daughter of Mexican drug lords. "


    Wang Yang frowned, obviously he didn''t have much interest in the news.

 Chapter 1925

    Garcia looked at Wang Yang. He was very surprised at Wang Yang''s reaction, as if he knew everything.


    He carefully recalled some things, and soon exclaimed, "wait a minute, do you know about Alice long ago?"


    "Well?" Wang Yang looks at Garcia meaningfully, and at the same time makes an action on his hand, indicating that he is very dissatisfied now.


    Garcia, leaning back in his chair, continued feebly: "besides, I really don''t have any information."


    Wang Yang fiddled with an instrument of torture and said for a long time, "yes, according to Andy''s suspicious character, it''s good that you know so much. Enough, I will keep my promise, and your family''s life will not be affected in any way. "


    Garcia is biting his teeth, even at this time, he is still not reconciled.


    No one is willing to die, Garcia is no exception.


    In the end, Garcia said one thing.


    "My daughter likes watching snow very much. She always wants me to take her to see snow. It''s a pity I don''t have the time. Now I regret it. "


    Wang Yang glanced at Garcia, a guy who can die for his family. He can''t be said to be a complete villain.


    But Wang Yang is not a savior. It''s impossible to let him go just because of this guy''s words.


    "Next life, try to be a good man."


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang called job and asked him to come in.


    The door of the basement was carefully pushed open, and job came in, probably because of nervousness. His face was very pale.


    Job went near the cell and saw Garcia at a glance.


    Garcia fell to the ground, apparently killed.


    Job swallowed his saliva and looked at Wang Yang more nervously.


    Wang Yang turned around and said with a smile, "so nervous?"


    Joe blanked for a moment, and immediately realized that it was time for life and death.


    He immediately said, "I don''t know anything. Anyway, boss, you are the president of the club. That''s enough."


    Wang Yang burst out laughing and said, "just now this man gave up some lists and some information, that is, the death of the president has something to do with them. Do you understand?"


    Job nodded with a sigh of relief.


    Look at Wang Yang''s meaning, he didn''t intend to kill?


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly went to a cabinet of the cell and suddenly opened the door of the cabinet.


    Inside the cupboard, there was a man.


    "Ah, you!"


    Man exclaimed, Wang Yang is a will to pull out: "do you think I don''t know you are here?"


    Job looked at the man with a thrill.


    Because this man is no one else, it is a middle-level member in the club. It is estimated that this man is hiding in the cupboard, but he is still taken out.


    The man stood aside in horror and stammered, "I, I didn''t hear anything."


    Wang Yang glanced at the man and said with profound meaning: "if you want to go to tell, go. I promise there are many ways to make you die rhythmically. You can try it. Do the people above believe you or me? "


    The man is very desperate looking at Wang Yang, at this moment, he is very resentful of himself, resentful why he should be curious, why secretly stay.


    In fact, Wang Yang knew from the beginning that there was someone in the cupboard, but he was busy with Garcia''s affairs and ignored it.


    The man clenched his teeth and immediately said, "Mr. Scott, I don''t think even if I tell the truth, the people above will believe it. I I''ll follow you. "


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said to job, "you stare at him. If he does anything, kill him directly. Of course, if you don''t want to do something, you can fight with job. You can not only live, but also get a lot of money


    The man was flattered to look at Wang Yang and immediately sat on the ground.


    You know, he thought he was dead. He was in the cupboard just now, but he watched Wang Yang kill Garcia with his own eyes.


    Job and the man left the basement. When they came out, the man whispered, "I''m sorry, job. I still don''t understand. What did Mr. Scott mean just now?"


    Job rolled his eyes and said coldly, "kill people."


    "Who? Who are those people? "


    "It doesn''t matter who those people are. What''s important is that all those who are unfavorable to the president will be wiped out."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then his body shook. He suddenly understood what this meant.


    There are also the confidants of the former two presidents in the club. These guys have formed different forces. Now if Wang Yang wants to be the president, he will definitely clean up those people.


    Job glanced at the man and said, "if you''re smart, don''t make trouble for me. You can''t contact anyone for too long recently. If you leave my sight for too long, the boss will definitely make trouble for me. I don''t like trouble, do you understand? "The man nodded in a hurry. He was just a middle-level member of the club, you know.


    Wang Yang can''t be provoked. Job is the red man around Wang Yang. He can''t be provoked either.


    That afternoon, job took some people with him and began to find trouble with them for simple reasons, such as suspecting that they were colluding with killers.


    And the middle management is to guide some managers in this direction.


    The second shuffle officially started. The whole club is like a closed purgatory. Here, Wang Yang''s words are absolute instructions.


    In the office, Wang Yang has changed his clothes: "what''s the situation?"


    Job said with relief: "after 80% of the clean-up, there are still a few people who are not very active, but their rights are not big."


    "That''s good. Keep it." Wang Yang squinted and said casually.


    If you kill all those guys, there''s no way to explain to the people above. It''s a good thing to leave some muddy water behind.


    As night fell, Wang Yang left the club and contacted the Buddha.


    Buddha looked at a wounded Wang Yang, very helpless said: "how to do this?"


    "You mean to ask me? Didn''t you make the plan? " Wang Yang rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    Buddha coughed two times, but Wang Yang didn''t care. Instead, he told him the news he got from Garcia.


    Finally, Wang Yang said: "the rest of the matter to you, speed to fast, Andre will certainly not let me feel better."


    The two soon separated. Buddha sat in the car and sent people to investigate all night.


    "All the companies with unknown background in the state of Damo, no matter how big or small, should be found out!"

 Chapter 1926

    In the underground base of damozhou, the Buddha gathered around and put a thick file bag on the tea table.


    Liu Quansheng came over curiously, picked up one and muttered, "Buddha, what''s the situation? Are you going to start a company?"


    You know, these file bags are the information of some companies in Damao state, all kinds of industries, even domestic companies.


    The same doubts also exist in people''s hearts. Liu Quansheng''s problem is a little popular.


    Foye took a deep breath, picked up a file bag, and explained: "according to the information provided by the boss, I have made an investigation. There are countless companies like this in Damo state. But there is no guarantee that these are Andriy''s companies. His company should not have so many. "


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed: "the company of andrry, do you mean tulip?"


    The Buddha nodded. At this time, Yungong mountain frowned and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Buddha took a look at Yungong mountain and said, "elder, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Yungong mountain hesitated for a moment and continued: "when I was with Alice before, I heard her mention that tulip organization was very large. I think it''s really possible that these companies are all from Andre. "


    As soon as this remark is made, the Buddha is also a little confused.


    You know, these companies are two-thirds of the industries in big state. Does Andy really have such strength?


    Liu Fengyuan sighed: "I don''t want this to be true. If Andre is so powerful, it''s too difficult to kill him."


    Liu Quansheng scratched his head and suddenly said, "it''s not impossible. Have you forgotten about the poisonous snake? The boss has been worried about the appearance of poisonous snakes. In my opinion, the background of this tulip organization is terrible. "


    In the face of this situation, Buddha is also at a loss.


    "There is too little information on hand to make a judgment. Anyway, you should pay attention to the situation of these companies these days, and the information will be sent one after another. "


    The Buddha closed his eyes as soon as he finished speaking. He seemed very tired.


    In fact, he was really tired.


    Since Wang Yang came to damazhou, the Buddha has been discredited. Every time something happens, it''s an emergency response.


    Although every time it''s dangerous, it won''t last long.


    At the same time, Andre is furious in the villa.


    The news of the tulip club has come back. All the people he sent have been killed.


    "Boss, Garcia''s attitude is too strong. All the people in the club are new now. They don''t know our existence at all."


    "As far as I know, it was Garcia who started to provoke as soon as he went in. This..."


    Andrey''s face turned blue, patted the table and said angrily, "a group of junkies, that Scot killed my man. Is it Garcia''s fault?"


    "But now the situation of the club is very complicated, and Falcon and those Chinese forces are pestering us recently. Just this morning, one of our drug strongholds was killed again."


    Andre''s forehead was full of tendons. Now he wanted to kill all the orientals in Dama.


    During this period of time, those Chinese societies are like mad dogs, focusing on some places where drug trafficking takes place.


    Andre has been killed several times under his hand, and many people dare not act without authorization because of the continuous assassination by falcon.


    Even Andrey himself, he''s got two doubles.


    In this case, no one dares to act rashly, and Andy is no exception.


    A confidant looked at Andrey and said, "boss, Falcon, those guys are really tough. Why don''t we try to reconcile with them?"


    Andre was stunned for a moment and looked at this confidant with a kind of silly look.


    Reconciliation?


    He didn''t know what kind of temper Falcon was, but anyone who was killed in a base would not swallow it.


    What''s more, even if Falcon wants to reconcile, Andriy won''t agree.


    His brother''s only son died in Falcon''s hand. For Andrey, the hatred was above all else.


    You know, Andy doesn''t have a son. He has always trained that boy as a successor, and the effect is remarkable.


    "It''s impossible to reconcile. We''ll talk about the Falcon later. We can''t keep it!" Andy narrowed his eyes and said savagely.


    He knows that Wang Yang will not listen to his arrangement at this time, and those guys in the club are completely out of control now.


    "It''s very interesting that we can make the club like this in such a short time. This man must die


    "Boss, the club is under martial law now, and the killers can''t get in at all. Even if we send someone to go there again, the end will be similar to Garcia''s?"Andre nodded thoughtfully, then sneered: "I don''t have the energy to pay attention to them and call the police station. We good citizens have to make some contributions to the society."


    How many confidants look at Andre, a good citizen?


    You know, everyone here, that''s enough for life.


    Of course, if the United States has the death penalty, I''m afraid it''s not enough to die a hundred times.


    In the evening, everything in the club is normal. Wang Yang has fallen out with the people behind him. According to the proportion, all the income of the club goes under the management and younger brother''s name.


    In the conference room, job looked at a series of numbers on the bank card, sniffed, and muttered excitedly: "it''s so cool. It should be like this. We are working hard here. I didn''t expect that the people above can get so much money? "


    The rest of the managers were excited and annoyed.


    They have worked in the club for many years, and the money they got is not enough even for such a small change.


    Once people get more benefits, who will calculate the previous things?


    Just like now, Wang Yang has got the real gold and silver into the hands of these people. If they do not follow Wang Yang, but listen to other people''s arrangements, then all these things will eventually spit out.


    Even their lives can''t be saved.


    Wang Yang, holding a cigarette in his mouth, sneered: "the people in the back will certainly not let us go, but I have arranged the way out. All your family will board the ship tonight and leave the United States. Let them come back when it''s over. "


    Job and others looked at Wang Yang in surprise. At this moment, they were more or less moved.


    Such a proper arrangement was not given to them by Kellis and others.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang said, "for the sake of safety, I am the only one who knows where your family is. Do you have any comments? "


    When job heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. It was a protection and a threat.


    Their family won''t be affected by Andre. If they betray Wang Yang one day, the result will be obvious.


    Job gritted his teeth and hardened his head. "That''s the only way. Anyway, I won''t betray you. I can''t let them fall into the hands of Andre."


    Wang Yang was about to say something when the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Two younger brothers rushed in. When they saw Wang Yang, they said, "the president is not good!"


    "I''m fine..." Wang Yang rolled his eyes and muttered helplessly.


    One of them shook his head and waved his hand breathlessly and said, "no, it''s really bad. The brother from the police station has come to the news... "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "good, Andre, this is to kill everything. You all heard that. This is the boss you followed before."


    "Mad, Andy is such a jerk. He doesn''t care about his brothers at all!"


    "Boss, what to do now, inside the club..."


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "what''s to be afraid of? Do we have any problems?"


    Half an hour later, the police arrived, each armed with live ammunition.


    The police yelled at the front door of the club: "the people inside are very good. Open the door and lay down your arms. We have received reports. Please cooperate with the police investigation. "


    With a bang, the door of the club opened.


    Wang Yang came out surrounded by a group of younger brothers. He looked at the police and said with a smile: "Oh, dear police gentlemen, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. I''m just a private club. Do you have a search warrant? "


    "It''s you!"


    A police captain came forward with a search warrant in his hand.


    Wang Yang glanced at the police captain. He had a chance to meet him. When he met five families, it was the police captain who brought people to search.


    However, it was Wang Yang who released the news.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "Oh, this gentleman looks very familiar. Have we met somewhere? But since you have a search warrant, please come in. But please don''t scare my guests, or I''ll sue you. "


    The police captain''s face is not very good-looking. He can be sure that there is something wrong with this guy. But Wang Yang''s attitude makes him very uneasy.


    Last time, it was a room. This time, it was a club. If nothing was found in the end, these people will have to eat and go.


    Wang Yang made a please gesture, a group of people get out of the gate.


    The police came in.


    As soon as they entered the hall, the police were stunned.


    There are a lot of fitness equipment in the hall, and some strong men are working out.


    The police captain swallowed his saliva subconsciously. There are some scars on these strong men. They all look very tough one by one. This picture is very exciting."We''re predestined. If you want to come to the gym, I''ll give you a free card." Wang Yang went to the police captain''s side, very relaxed smile.


    "Second floor, go to the second floor!"

 Chapter 1927

    The police searched the ground part of the club and found nothing.


    Wang Yang and others are secretly relieved, job is very proud smile way: "police, the rest of the words we still say in court?"


    The police captain stares at job, but he is familiar with it. He goes to a utility room, opens the door, turns around, and then says to the people behind him: "there''s an entrance here. Go down and check. You guys, don''t move


    The last sentence is to Wang Yang and others.


    Job''s face suddenly darkened. There must be no problem in the upper floor of the club. It''s just bars and some entertainment facilities.


    But the underground floors of the club are very exciting.


    The police captain seemed to notice the change of job''s face and said with a wild smile, "Sir, I think we really need to say the rest in court."


    Job was biting his teeth, looking a little excited.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at the police captain and said, "it may not be very convenient down here. Are you sure you want to go in?"


    Listen to Wang Yang said, the police chief is more confident, a wave of his hand, directly let people open the elevator door.


    Wang Yang shook his head helplessly, sighed: "what consequences do you want to bear, ah..."


    The police soon went down to check, but a few minutes later, they came up and were beaten out.


    A lot of beautiful women wrapped in bath towel, screaming to chase and beat the police.


    "Hooligans, you are committing a crime!"


    "I''ll sue you!"


    These policemen are about to collapse, because they never thought of it. As soon as they got down, they saw many beautiful women massaging, and some of them were not dressed.


    Wang Yang sneered: "I''ve reminded you that it''s really not convenient for you to enter here. These ladies and ladies are enjoying their time. You are not gentlemen


    The police were chased, and the police captain''s face was almost the same color as the concrete floor.


    In the end, they had to leave the club in dismay.


    In the police car outside the club, the police captain yelled at the police officers around him: "check, who provided me with the information, damn bastard, this is playing with the police officers!"


    Wang Yang stood in the meeting room on the top floor of the club, watching the police leave through the window.


    "Boss, it''s a good thing you let those women down there, or it''s over." Job rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat and muttered happily.


    Wang Yang was also relieved.


    In fact, he didn''t have much time just now. There was no movement in the underground floors. He just made the first floor look like that.


    As for further down, I''m afraid there will be a fight after the police go in.


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "you all see how Andy treats us. From now on, we are just us. We have nothing to do with tulips."


    Of course, these guys don''t have any opinions. First, Andy has gone too far. Second, Wang Yang has strength. The third point is the most important.


    That is their family, all in the hands of Wang Yang.


    Then, the whole club began to shuffle. Those guys with unclear positions were all crammed into the bottom cells of the club. Some informants and those with problems were directly killed.


    Tulip club, completely out of the control of Andre.


    At the same time, job has also been promoted, just like Wang Yang''s right arm, Wang Yang will give some things to job to deal with.


    One day, Wang Yang was talking with job when his mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang glanced at the unknown source on the mobile phone screen.


    After answering the phone, a familiar voice came.


    "Ha ha, Mr. SCO, long time no see."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, this voice seems to be one of the five Feisi.


    "Mr. faith?"


    Wang Yang''s surprise is not that FIS will call, but he can''t figure it out. At this time FIS called. What''s his idea?


    "We''ve heard about some things recently. We appreciate Mr. Scott''s courage in handling affairs. At the same time, we want to talk to Mr. Scott about some things. Is it convenient for Mr. Scott?" Said faith straight to the point.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. In fact, he wanted to contact these guys and they would send them to the door. This is the best situation.


    According to Wang Yang''s arrangement, the other party''s five people will come directly to the club this time.


    During this period, Wang Yang contacted the Buddha alone.


    "Do as I say and give them a big gift!"


    An hour later, faith, rod, Mike, George and Jack arrived one after another.


    When we meet again, the five people are obviously very excited. Although they don''t know all about what happened in the club during this period, from the atmosphere inside the club, Wang Yang is now the absolute overlord.After they were seated, faith took the lead in saying, "we are very sorry for the death of President Kellis."


    "Mr. faith, you''re in the wrong place. This is not a funeral." Wang Yang glanced at Feisi and reminded him of it.


    Feisi Leng for a moment, and then laughed: "well, Mr. Scott is really a pleasant person. There''s no need to mention the guy who has been killed. I just want to know who Mr. Scott is now. "


    At this time, Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but job said with a sneer: "he''s our boss, do you understand? Not the president of this club. "


    Five people looked at each other, in fact, before they came, that was some news they probably knew.


    For example, Wang Yang has fallen out with the people behind him, and the club has been cleaning up people these days.


    Feisi took a deep breath and asked, "let me just say that today we are here to get to know Mr. Scott again on the one hand, and to continue to deepen our cooperation on the other."


    Wang Yang''s position is higher now, so there are more things he can do.


    Wang Yang fiddled with the cup and thought to himself, "these five families are powerful. They can cooperate. It would be a good way to use their power to destroy the drug market in Andry. "


    The so-called dog bites dog, this is the situation Wang Yang most hopes to see.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang continued: "since you are so happy, I will not hide some things. In fact, the man behind this club is Andre. Maybe you don''t know who he is, but here in Damascus, there has always been a force suppressing you. Your business is only a small part, and the leader of this mysterious force is Andre. "


    Wang Yang said this, Feisi and others are completely silly.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about the reaction of these guys, but continued to explain: "you don''t need to know my identity. Andy and I are enemies. Big state is such a big cake. Do you really want to see him eat it alone?"


    Gambling, Wang Yang can only gamble, gambling that these people want to kill Andrei for their interests.


    Rod hissed and said with a greedy smile, "of course not, but I didn''t expect the water to be so deep in here. Mr. Scott, can you talk about your idea?"


    "Quite simply, there is a huge force behind me. I hope you can help me to divide this cake. Of course, you will get a lot of benefits, which is much bigger than what you have got in recent years. "


    Hearing this, faith thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Scott, I know you''re very good, but how can you prove that you have the same power as Andre?"


    Wang Yang picked up his cell phone and entered a text message.


    Then Wang Yang stood up and invited the rest to the window.


    The window view of the top floor meeting room is very good. Through the French windows, you can see everything below.


    Feisi several people stand near the French window, one by one are curious to look down.


    "Mr. Scott, do you want us to enjoy the scenery?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, pointed to the vehicle below and said with a smile: "in a place like damozhou, only Wuli is the key to ensure interests."


    Wang Yang''s finger pointed to a car below, and his words just finished, followed by a bang.


    The car below exploded in an instant, and the fire burst into the sky. The faces of FIS and others turned pale.


    Wang Yang said lightly: "don''t be so surprised. You can see the power behind me. I can put the same thing on anyone."


    Feisi''s forehead is rubbing and sweating. He greets Wang Yang, runs to the door of the conference room, and makes a phone call to his subordinates.


    "What''s the matter? How did the car explode? Did you see anything?"


    "Sorry, boss, we didn''t see anyone near the vehicle."


    Faith clenched his teeth and hung up in silence.


    You know, not far from the car, their little brothers are all there.


    Moreover, their cars were checked before they came, and there would be no bomb at all. Such a method is really heinous.


    At the same time, Buddha''s two younger brothers are hiding in the dark. One of them has a remote control in his hand, which is the remote control of the car.


    "Mad, the boss is so awesome. It''s a genius to put a bomb on a remote-controlled car."


    "The task is finished, leave here, or the Buddha will talk about us again."


    Two people''s figures soon disappeared in an alley, leaving only the explosion of the car, as well as the top floor of the club was shocked by five people.


    Faith pushed open the door of the conference room. As soon as he came in, he said very seriously, "Mr. Scott, I agree with you. I''ll take my share of this cake."


    Rod and others are also such an attitude, Wang Yang is very satisfied with the nod.Andrey didn''t know that at this moment, he, the overlord of the drug market in the big state, would become a fat sheep in the eyes of a group of minions.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile: "very good, gentlemen, happy cooperation."

 Chapter 1928

    Happy cooperation, in this case, it can only be regarded as a scene.


    After these five people left, Wang Yang returned to the office, but what he didn''t expect was that job also followed.


    Wang Yang glanced at job and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Job nodded, hesitated and said, "boss, I don''t mean anything else, but do you really trust these guys?"


    Wang Yang felt that the boy didn''t say anything, so he just let him go on.


    Sure enough, job clenched his teeth and said, "as far as I know, these five guys did a lot of work during the tumultuous period in Dama state. They swallowed up a lot of their peers and used heinous means."


    This reminds Wang Yang to be on guard against these five people.


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "I see what you mean. I''ll pay attention to them."


    Job some don''t understand of looking at Wang Yang, want to know, Wang Yang unexpectedly didn''t send a person to follow those guys, this some don''t make sense.


    Wang Yang seems to be aware of the doubts of job, and says, "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Wang Yang''s words have already said this, and job didn''t say much, so he had to leave Wang Yang''s office.


    After job left, Wang Yang quickly contacted Luo Tianye.


    Now the whole club is in his hands, Wang Yang does not need to avoid anything.


    On the contrary, the more terrifying the strength he shows, the more honest the people below.


    Donghua City, Luo Tianye received Wang Yang''s call, this is a face muddled forced state.


    "Crouch, boss? How can you contact me in person? Is it safe like this? Wait a minute, I''ll get an encryption... "


    Luo Tianye appears very uneasy, but Wang Yang''s low voice comes from one end of the phone: "no, there''s something for you to do."


    "What''s the matter? It''s not going to invade those websites again. "


    Luo Tianye looks sad. What Buddha asked him to do before has obviously cast a shadow on Luo Tianye.


    Wang Yang said something about five people, and Luo Tianye understood what happened.


    "Keep an eye on these five people and keep in touch with me." Wang Yang quite calm exhort way.


    Luo Tianye sucked his nose. Although he didn''t know what was going on in Wang Yang''s side, Wang Yang''s attitude, at least now Wang Yang''s situation should be much better than before.


    This boy is also a smart man. He will never talk too much if he should not ask about some things.


    has luotianye such a contrary eye, Wang Yang also relaxed a lot.


    Later, Wang Yang contacted the Buddha. On the one hand, he asked Luo Tianye to watch, and on the other hand, he asked the Buddha''s people to come out.


    After all, in places like Damascus, surveillance is not everywhere.


    In the underground base, the Buddha received Wang Yang''s order.


    Liu Quansheng volunteered and said, "Buddha, let me go this time."


    Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng and nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha and asked, "no, what do you mean? Do you agree or disagree?"


    When the Buddha heard the words, he said: "yes, this time is very important. I''m afraid there will be mistakes if I give it to the people below. This time, let''s do it ourselves. "


    Everyone was excited when they heard this.


    You know, except for Yan bizhou and falcon, the rest of the people stayed in the base day and night.


    Yungong mountain is busy training those guys, but it''s like the Lius'' father and son. It''s a pain in the ass.


    Liu Quansheng said excitedly, "OK, Buddha, who am I monitoring?"


    "You follow me, the others try to work in groups of two. I want to see who can''t think of these five guys."


    All of a sudden, the Buddha''s mobile phone rang.


    Now Buddha has three mobile phones. One is for Wang Yang, one is for Yan bizhou and others, and the other is for Xiaohan.


    Buddha glanced, but he was a little puzzled, because at this moment, the one who called in was the one who contacted Xiaohan.


    "Buddha, I have a difficult situation here." Xiaohan said nervously on the phone.


    Buddha frowned and comforted: "don''t panic. Let''s talk about what''s going on."


    "Before I went out to work, I saw Alice by accident. She should have seen me, too."


    As soon as Xiao Han said this, the Buddha jumped up from the sofa.


    During this period of time, the situation in Dama Prefecture was very complicated. Foye was staring at the clubhouse while he was staring at the chip. He was more or less devoid of skills. If Xiaohan hadn''t said that, he would have forgotten about Alice.


    "What''s the situation? Are you sure you met by chance? "Xiaohan recalled: "I''m not sure. Because of the club, I went to negotiate with an asshole and ran into Alice on the way back. But she didn''t say anything. She just looked at me


    Buddha said, "I''ll give you a reply later. Don''t come to the base these days."


    With that, Buddha hung up.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he saw Yungong mountain and Yunshen standing at the door, both of them staring at him.


    Buddha a Leng, in the heart secretly way: "ah, this person comes really is not the time."


    Sure enough, before the Buddha said anything, Yungong mountain took the lead in saying, "I''ve heard that. Let me deal with Alice''s affairs."


    Liu Quansheng rushed over and said curiously, "master, are you going to find me a nun?"


    Yungong Shan glared at the old boy and said angrily, "stop talking nonsense. Don''t you understand what this means? If Alice Found Xiaohan on purpose, once she told Andre about the base, you know what the consequences are. "


    At the same time, Foye also frowned and worried: "it doesn''t matter if the base is gone. I''m worried that Andrei will get the identity of the boss out. Now the agents of all countries are staring at the chip. If the identity of the boss is exposed, I think they would rather give up the chip, and they will also leave the Red Dragon King in Dazhou!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the house became tense.


    Meng Xinghun and others all look at Yungong mountain. Everyone knows that Yungong mountain has a different attitude towards Alice, but everyone just doesn''t say anything.


    And the best way to solve this problem is to kill people.


    Buddha also looked at Yungong mountain and couldn''t help saying, "master Yun, I can find someone to do this."


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain shook his head firmly and said, "I have to speak to her face to face."

 Chapter 1929

    People come and go on the streets of Damao, and a car stops in the corner of the street, which seems a little out of place.


    Rod was sitting in the car, and the light on his cell phone kept flashing: "Mr. Andrey, this is rod."


    "Rod? Which rod? "


    Rod had a cramp in the corner of his mouth, and forced himself to show his identity.


    Andre immediately said with a smile: "it''s very capable for a guy like you to find me, but what do you want to do?"


    Andrey''s tone was very unfriendly. Rod quickly explained, "Mr. Andrey, please don''t get me wrong. I have a message for you."


    Then, rod said the club without hesitation.


    In his opinion, this is the bargaining chip of the deal with Andre.


    You know, a guy of his level may have some value in other people''s eyes, but before ender, it can only be said that he is not on the stage.


    Who knows, Andy was not surprised, but said with a smile: "at eight o''clock tonight, you come to a place."


    Rod is a complete idiot this time, Andre. What do you mean?


    Now, Andrey''s former subordinates have betrayed him. This guy doesn''t want to trouble the club, but makes an appointment to meet him?


    Perhaps aware of rod''s silence, Andy said, "I''ve known all these things you said. There are two smart guys like you. It''s easier to meet them."


    As soon as rod heard this, he exchanged greetings and hung up.


    "Mad, those bastards are just like angels. They don''t do black business. Now they''re still selling scotch. Damn it, I''m still a little late. "


    Rod was very upset. Originally, he felt that he held Andre''s thigh, so he could suppress the other four in Dama state.


    Who knows, there are two other people who have also found Andre.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Go back and arrange to meet Andy tonight!"


    The car soon left the end of the street, but rod and his younger brother did not notice. Not far from their parking, there was a young man standing.


    The man, with his cigarette in his mouth, watched the car leave. Then he turned and left.


    An hour after the five left, news came from both sides of Luo Tianye and Buddha.


    It''s not good news for Wang Yang.


    Luo Tianye said on the phone: "boss, I found that three people have problems. They contacted the people in Andre and betrayed you. And tell me all about your plans. "


    Wang Yang was not surprised. On the contrary, the news from the Buddha made him feel amazing.


    Buddha found out the itinerary of the five people, three of whom were going to the villa in Andre.


    "At eight o''clock tonight, they''ll meet at the villa in Andre."


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment, then said: "there''s nothing to worry about. Now that he has found out their way, it''s much easier. Kill them


    In the office of the club, Wang Yang stands up and looks at the world below through the French windows of the club.


    Here, he could see the whole state of Damao. Wang Yang held out his hand and pressed it on the glass, but with a look of pain, he muttered: "old fox, if you didn''t pit me, where would I have met these things. Ah, I knew the big state was in such a mess. I should have asked you for more funds for the activities! "


    If Liu Quansheng and others could hear this, they would be surprised.


    At this time, Wang Yang is not worried at all?


    It was getting late, and the door of rod''s villa was opened, and a team of more than a dozen cars slowly left his villa.


    Rod sat in the car, but he was a little nervous.


    "Boss, you don''t need to worry about anything. No matter how powerful that Scot is, he''s definitely not an opponent of andrei. What''s more, if we offend Andy, we will not be able to get along in the big state in the future. It''s better to sell Scotch and do business in the future. "


    Rod nodded, but his comfort didn''t help.


    Among the five people, rod is notorious for being ruthless and unscrupulous for his interests.


    "I''m worried that Scott will send someone to stare at me, mad. It''s really uncomfortable." Rod clenched his teeth and muttered helplessly.


    If it were on him, he would be staring at each other.


    Rod''s hands stabbed and said with a smile, "so what? If that guy knew we had found Andre, he would have been scared to run away."


    Just as rod was about to say something, the car in front of him stopped.


    The first car stopped, and the whole team soon stopped. Rod was in the middle of the car and couldn''t see clearly what was going on in front of him.


    "Go down and have a look. What''s the matter?"Rod''s younger brother opened the door and just stepped out on one leg, he screamed, "ah! No


    Under the curtain of night, a bright fire rushed towards the motorcade.


    Rod opened the car window and peeped out his head. He saw this scene. For a moment, he was as pale as ashes.


    Boom, rod''s car was blown up in an instant, followed by the whole team.


    At the same time, the same scene happened almost at the same time in two other parts of Damascus.


    Rod, George and Jack, the three guys who betrayed Wang Yang, were killed hundreds of kilometers away from the appointed location in andrry.


    In the dark, the Falcon looked at the light of the fire below and said with a sneer, "mad, look for death!"


    After the event, Wang Yang soon received the news, and he was also relieved.


    It''s a demonstration, but it''s not a demonstration against Andy, it''s for the other two.


    According to Wang Yang''s current situation, he needs the strength of the other two. The result of the three is a demonstration against them.


    Feisi and Mike also received the news soon after. Originally, they were still hesitant about the cooperation and had thought about whether to contact Andrey.


    But when it happened, they knelt down completely.


    In such a place as damazhou, it''s not common for people to be able to make the three teams disappear.


    In order to do this, Feist contacted Mike. He wanted to make a choice about the other person''s attitude.


    Who knows, Mike laughed wildly on the phone and said, "hahaha, FIS, isn''t it good now? Scot killed those three bastards directly for us. This cake is even bigger. "


    Feisi Leng for a moment, and then also back to God.


    This is also true. After the death of those three people, their power will be divided again!

 Chapter 1930

    Now, the big three drug cartels are dead all of a sudden in Damo state. In this way, they have to re divide the following things.


    Virtually, it''s a bargain for faith and Mike.


    You know, in that big state, only faith and Mike can eat this cake.


    Mike took a deep breath and whispered, "faith, this is a good opportunity for us to grow stronger. Now that you and I are working with Mr. Scott, we are friends."


    Feisi Leng for a while, the five families have been fighting for each other in recent years, and they know more or less about each other.


    In Firth''s opinion, this Mike is not a good guy. This guy can sell his teammates at any time.


    But Mike seemed to have guessed what faith was thinking, and then he continued: "what? Aren''t you going to follow Mr. Scott? "


    "Oh, I have my own ideas about my affairs. Take care of yourself first."


    Faith said and hung up.


    A confidant of faith looked at his boss and hesitated: "boss, which side should we stand on at this time?"


    Which side are you on?


    This is a problem for FIS, but after seeing the end of the other three, he is not so difficult to choose.


    Once he chooses to stand on Andy''s side, Wang Yang may kill him.


    It''s only a few hours. The three eldest brothers are all sent to heaven. FIS asks himself that he doesn''t have the ability to save his life.


    "I can only follow Scot. Although Scot and Andy are not good things, I''m sure that in the eyes of Andy, we guys are just dogs. If I''m in any danger, Andre won''t pay any attention to me. "


    Feisi narrowed his eyes and went on: "what''s more, there''s such a big cake waiting in big state now. If we follow Andy, what can we get?"


    Andre is the biggest drug boss in Dama state. This time, it is bound to get those forces into his own hands.


    Maybe even faith''s side will be restrained.


    In the face of interests, there is no doubt that as long as not a fool will choose Wang Yang''s side.


    It''s an opportunity for both faith and Mike, both of them.


    Following Wang Yang, there may be a chance to overthrow Andrei and regain the interests of Damo Prefecture.


    Feisi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, very firm bite teeth, picked up the mobile phone to call Wang Yang in a hurry.


    "Mr. Scott, please believe in my sincerity. From now on, I will follow your command. However, you can''t swallow my side of the people, so we all will not be too good


    Wang Yang tilted his head, listening to the voice inside the mobile phone.


    Feisi''s words are half a statement, and on the other hand, they are threatening.


    As everyone knows, Feisi''s threat to Wang Yang is just a mosquito humming.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer, "I''m not interested in your interests. My goal is Andre. I won''t interfere in the interests you get at that time."


    Fiston was a fool. He wondered if this guy had a deep hatred with Andre. Otherwise, how could he not get any benefits?


    Immediately, Wang Yang sent some address information to Feisi.


    Soon, Mike also contacted Wang Yang. Wang Yang did the same thing and sent all the places under Andry in Damao Prefecture.


    Then, Wang Yang made an appointment with two people and talked about these things face to face.


    Feisi and Mike are all looking at Wang Yang in a dazed way. You should know that the addresses they get are separate, one person and one part.


    In fact, these are not all the addresses. Some of them are on the side of Xiaohan and Buddha.


    "What does that mean, Mr. Scott?" Feisi asked, puzzled.


    Mike is also looking at Wang Yang with a confused face.


    "I don''t care how you deal with the three industries, but you''ll see how many of these addresses you can kill. I won''t take any of the benefits you get in the meantime. "


    Wang Yang knocked on the table and looked at the two people with great interest.


    Mike and faith looked at each other. Faith took the lead in asking, "Mr. Scott, what are these?"


    "Enemy property, understand?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, faith''s brain suddenly went blank.


    The enemy? Wang Yang''s enemy, isn''t that Andre?


    Can it be said that these are all the industries under Andriy? This speculation is enough to make two people crazy.


    You know, tulip is a little-known organization that has been in Damao for many years.


    Even though they know little about it, Wang Yang actually got a lot of information so quickly. It''s conceivable that the strength behind Wang Yang is so heinous.Mike swallowed his saliva and asked nervously: "Mr. Scott, I still have to ask you some questions. Why do you get so much information, and why do you deal with Andy? It''s certainly not for profit. "


    Job stood behind Wang Yang, with a ferocious face and a low roar: "you can do what you are told to do. You ask so many questions. Do you want to die?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand, stopped job''s words, and said with a smile: "I can''t tell you the specific reason, but Andy and I are incompatible. Mike, you''re right about one thing. I''m not really for profit. I just want Andre to die. Do you understand me? "


    Mike nodded a little dully and said in his heart, "my God, Mr. Scott must have a blood feud with Andre, but Andre is also a bully. What has offended such a powerful guy?"


    Feisi didn''t say a word. Wang Yang arranged some things and let them leave.


    In the clubhouse, Wang Yang is holding a goblet. The scarlet liquid in the goblet looks very strange under the light.


    "Boss, is there anything we need to do?"


    Job and some executives stand behind Wang Yang, and one of them asks uneasily.


    You know, now none of them can understand what Wang Yang is doing and give those benefits to others, which is not good in everyone''s heart.


    Wang Yang turned his back to the crowd and suddenly opened his mouth. He said meaningfully: "interest can be wanted at any time, but you have considered it well. I won''t let you do it this time, because I''m afraid you''ll have life to spend it. Andre, will you let go of those who deal with him? "


    Job and others are a body shock, immediately understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    It''s not about giving away the benefits. It''s about letting faith and Mike''s people make cannon fodder.


    Unfortunately, faith and Mike are blinded by the immediate interests, completely ignoring the strength of Andre.

 Chapter 1931

    Feisi and Mike have arranged for people to start sweeping the places provided by Wang Yang.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also added a fire in the dark. He took some addresses to the police station and threw them directly into the mailbox of the director of the police station.


    The chief of police didn''t believe it at first. You should know that some of the places above are famous enterprises in big state.


    Soon, a piece of evidence material to the mailbox, a large number of trading video, has enough to make the police chief crazy.


    As soon as the director ordered people, he also began to clean up these places.


    Wang Yang is sitting in the office. Job comes in and reports: "those guys have already started, and the police have gone."


    But job looked like he wanted to talk and stop. He seemed to be worried about something.


    Wang Yang said: "don''t worry, the people of Feisi and Mike can''t be installed with the police. The addresses they get are separate."


    The whole state of Damo is divided into southeast, northwest and four directions. Wang Yang gives FIS one direction and Mike the other.


    The police station is in the west, and the rest is in the north, just where Xiaohan''s hometown is.


    This is a piece of cake, and Xiaohan is the spokesman of Wang Yang. How can Wang Yang give all such good things to outsiders.


    In just a few hours, many of Andre''s industries were shut down.


    Feisi and Mike fight with each other. Once they grab the place, it''s fat in the mouth, so they won''t spit out.


    The police station is full of fire, and even a large number of police forces have been mobilized from other states. Even the local army has followed suit.


    "What? Are those cops crazy? Oh, damn, we''re inside the police station. Are we all dead? "


    When Andy knew about these things, he was even more furious.


    In Andre''s study, there is a big model. The whole model represents the big state.


    Some of the buildings on the model are all decorated with small green flags, which represent the industry of Andre.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer green flags.


    Andre''s assistant was very helpless, pulled out two more flags and said, "boss, I just received the news that the notes found two more places. There are also three places under attack. This time, the Chinese clubs, as well as FIS and Mike, have come to join in the fun. "


    Andre''s face is very ugly. What he pulled out is not just a small flag, but a real gold and silver industry of tulip organization!


    "Check, there must be a leak. We must investigate it clearly. By the way, find a way to contact the people on the line! "


    Andy has been so angry that he is about to turn his back on him. It''s the first time that he has encountered such a difficult situation in Damascus for decades.


    You know, two-thirds of the state is under his control, but no matter how powerful Andy is, it''s just a private illegal force.


    Now the police are out and the army is out. His industries have been wiped out, and there will be no chance to get them back.


    Just then, Andre''s cell phone rang.


    A man''s voice came from one end of the phone, and the man spoke standard Chinese.


    "Andre, what''s the matter? Who did you offend in big state?" The man is very angry to say.


    Andre''s body was obviously shocked. He was always cruel, and his eyes revealed the meaning of fear.


    Andy kicked out all the people in the office, and then respectfully said to the phone: "boss, I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t offend anyone. It''s just that the situation in Dama state is very strange recently. I''ll tell you the details later, but now I have some thorny things to deal with. "


    The man at one end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''m ugly. We''ve invested a lot of energy in big Ma state. If you mess it up for me, your best result is suicide. Do you understand?"


    Andy''s forehead rubbed with a cold sweat, nodded a few words, and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Andy sat down on the chair, looking at his cell phone decadent.


    He didn''t think of anything. He had just had an accident here, and the people above had already known about it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Andre is a tough guy, but only he knows that he is just someone else''s pawn, or not even a pawn. He can only be the spokesman of that power in Damao.


    Andy rubbed his swollen temple and growled angrily: "damn bastard, who is playing the trick? Will those official people not find out our existence?"


    Thinking of this, Andre was stunned again, and soon dismissed the speculation in his heart.


    If the official of the United States discovers the existence of these guys, there will be no news at all. At least the force behind him will remind us.But in this situation, Andre is completely confused.


    "Is there any force in big state that can fight me? No, it''s impossible! "


    Andre racked his brains, but he couldn''t figure out what was sacred and could easily investigate so many industries.


    I don''t know that all this was done by Foye, but Foye didn''t investigate it. Instead, he speculated directly according to the abnormal situation of those companies.


    Andy is like an ant on a hot pot. He knows very well in his heart that he will not let him go this time.


    So many industries were killed in one day, and now he doesn''t know anything.


    Just as Andre was pondering, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in!"


    Andre''s assistant came in and looked at Andre. He was very upset and said, "boss, I can''t go on like this. I contacted the inside of the police."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Assistant more uneasy said: "all the inside lines are of the same caliber, this time the operation is under the personal command of the police chief, one minute before the operation, they knew the specific task, so they didn''t have time to inform us. Now, they have swept a lot of venues, so they have a chance to report. "


    "You''re a bunch of losers! I''ve given them so much money and so many women. Is that what I want them to do? "


    Andrey held the table with one hand and nearly fainted in the dark.


    The assistant continued: "boss, this is not the time to get angry. I think there is a problem in this. What kind of guy can sell our intelligence to the police? And it''s still so detailed? "


    Andre was stunned for a moment, and immediately roared, "come on, call back all those who know the news, and find out to the end!"


    At this time, Andrey is confident.


    He is confident that no one will be able to do this unless this person is inside them.


    Andre, a suspicious person, has few confidants around him. There are no more than ten people who know the news.


    "You are responsible for investigating this matter. Let the people below fight back. Except for the official people, they can''t move. I''ll kill all those scum at any cost!"


    Assistant Leng for a while, quickly said: "but now we act, it will not let the official people to stare at?"


    Andy gritted his teeth and yelled, "do what I tell you! If we don''t kill them, then... "


    The latter words didn''t come out, but he murmured to himself in his heart: "if you don''t kill those bastards, you can''t keep them all. But what are you waiting for? My head will move a long time ago!"


    The assistant didn''t dare to say anything, so he went down to work according to Andre''s instructions.


    At the gate of an enterprise in Damascus, the two groups are fighting fiercely.


    "Get rid of these bastards, or we can''t talk to the boss!"


    "Oh, my God, what are you doing with the grenades?"


    "The boss said to keep the place at all costs."


    A few minutes ago, the people of Andre company were abused unilaterally. They could only guard the gate and didn''t dare to fight back.


    But now the situation is different, they have received the above order.


    The person in charge of the company looked at the corpse on the ground and growled: "fire all on, fight with these bastards to the end! After killing so many of us, we can finally export our evil spirit! "


    It''s faith''s men who fight these guys.


    In the beginning, they had the upper hand, because the people in the company didn''t dare to use more.


    Just when they thought they were going to succeed, Andre''s people began to fight back.


    A large number of grenades were thrown out without money, killing a third of the people on FIS''s side in an instant.


    A person in charge of FIS''s staff looked at the scene and yelled with red eyes, "no, I can''t beat them."


    "But we''ve been fighting for so long, are we going to give up?"


    "Boss, we can''t go. We have to avenge our brothers! They don''t have many people. They won''t last long. "


    The person in charge of FIS looks very ugly. He also knows that there are not many people on Andre''s side. A lot of people have been killed before, but the weapons and equipment of the other side are so good that they are not rivals at all.


    Who knows, just at this time, a truck came and directly crossed in front of these people.


    The driver came down from the car, pointed to the car and said, "boss, let me give you something."


    When these guys opened the car, they immediately became stupid.


    There are more than ten boxes of grenades, some guns and two boxes of tear gas in the carriage.


    With so many weapons and equipment, it''s possible to take out some official sites of the United States, not to mention such a company.


    Feisi''s people quickly took the support weapons and began to fight back again.In the distance of the battlefield, at a commanding height, Foye and Liu Quansheng observed the situation with binoculars.


    Liu Quansheng groaned with pain on his face: "Crouching trough, don''t use up all these animals, money, it''s all my money!"

 Chapter 1932

    Buddha with people standing at a commanding height, carefully staring at the situation below.


    Liu Quansheng stood beside the Buddha, but his heart was bleeding.


    You know, all the weapons in that truck were written by them.


    "Ma, Ma, these bastards are saving money. Buddha, half a car is enough. It''s all money. " Liu Quansheng covered his chest as if he were going to faint.


    Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng and then said with a smile, "don''t worry about money, you old man. Don''t forget what our purpose is."


    "Nothing can burn money like this, my heart, my liver, my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney."


    Although Liu Quansheng was crying, he knew that it was necessary for Buddha to do so.


    Andre''s people fight back. It''s not enough for the people on FIS''s side. But with the support of this group of weapons, it''s different. At least FIS''s people can support for a period of time. If they are lucky, they can beat Andre''s people back.


    Sure enough, more than ten minutes later, Andy''s people were dead and wounded.


    Foye held up his telescope and seemed to be observing something. Then Foye said to the headset, "there is a car at the back door. They left and quietly followed up. Don''t be found."


    Not far from the fire scene, a car quietly followed.


    Yan bizhou personally drove, staring at the situation ahead, the whole person seemed inexplicably excited.


    You know, their plan is not to grab territory, but to follow these runaway guys and find Andy''s position.


    Feisi''s men soon broke through the main gate and continued to pursue and kill Andy''s disabled general.


    Just at this time, a group of people dressed as fully armed mercenaries came out of the building in the distance.


    Feisi''s men had not yet reflected what was going on. One bullet smashed a surveillance at the company gate, followed by several bullets, and all the surveillance nearby was killed.


    Those mercenaries rushed over like crazy, and the person in charge of FIS reacted instantly.


    "Come on, run!"


    However, the other side''s speed is very fast, even if someone is hit by a bullet, it is still a dull hum and then continue to move forward.


    The person in charge almost didn''t fall on the ground. He said angrily, "Damn, these guys are wearing bulletproof vests. Let''s go!"


    The mercenaries soon caught up with him, and the bullets hit him like they didn''t want any money.


    A bullet was close to the person in charge''s arm. The person in charge was hit and fell to the ground.


    He stares round the eyes, just want to get up, but see people around one after another fall.


    Within a minute, all their men were killed.


    The mercenaries, armed with guns, began to examine the bodies.


    The person in charge didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to close his eyes and lie on the ground pretending to be dead.


    At this time, a mercenary said in a skilled American dialect, "all the targets have been killed, but the boss is very powerful. If we don''t support them in time, the company will also be killed."


    The person in charge is lying on the ground, but is turned by Qi and blood.


    Together, these mercenaries are all from Andre. They are ambushed by Andre.


    The mercenaries simply checked the scene, and when they were about to check the person in charge, the person above called, as if to ask them to support their back.


    The mercenaries just left the scene.


    As everyone knows, these mercenaries are not from Andrei, but from the training of Buddha in the base.


    And the fact that the person in charge didn''t die was intentional.


    Only one of FIS''s people survived, but those of Andre escaped a lot of minions.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou''s car is carefully tracking the vehicles in front.


    Yan bizhou''s car was turning at an intersection when another car came out.


    Yan bizhou immediately stopped and got on the bus.


    During the whole process of tracking, Yan bizhou changed the car five times, but the other party didn''t notice anything at all.


    Buddha left the scene with people, listening to the news from Yan bizhou all the way. In fact, Buddha was not sure.


    He didn''t know where Andrey''s home was. He was only able to arrange cars in a few places nearby. In order to track this incident, Buddha had exhausted all the people he could use, and even could not support Xiaohan.


    Half an hour later, news came from Yan bizhou.


    "Buddha, the situation is very difficult. Those guys went into a villa, but all around the villa there was surveillance, and there were some hands. My brothers and I have to stop. We can''t get close


    Buddha hissed. He was surprised, but not surprised.It''s amazing that Andre''s men are so stupid that they go back to Andre''s hometown without any guard. As for the inaccessibility around them, this is what Buddha expected.


    "Buddha, what should we do now?"


    Buddha pondered for a moment, then he said: "step back, be on the safe side, continue to monitor them with binoculars, and the rest will soon be there. When the time comes, do it. By the way, make sure that Andre is on the other side of the villa. "


    At this point, the Buddha said with some uneasiness: "you must see clearly. The person who is here must be Andrei himself. Falcon has killed several Andrei, and all of them are his substitutes."


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, this just understand why this action, Buddha will let him come.


    Before he came here, Yan bizhou had read a lot of information about Andre. Now it seems that Foye wants Yan bizhou to have a good look at Andre himself with his insight.


    Yan bizhou suddenly became nervous. If you know that this time the person is still a stand in instead of Andre, it will not be so easy to find Andre next time.


    "Tell the brothers to step back and hide until the others arrive." Yan bizhou said to a little brother beside him.


    After concealment, Yan bizhou held a telescope to observe the villa.


    However, there is a wall blocking, so Yan bizhou can only see part of the situation.


    Yan bizhou found a circle, changed a position, this just can pass through the gap of the iron railing of the gate, clearly see some conditions inside the villa.


    But he only saw the men who escaped, and did not find Andre.


    "Hiss What''s the matter with these guys? Isn''t this their home? " Yan bizhou frowned and muttered anxiously.


    Buddha''s calm voice came from the earphone: "not necessarily, the defense is so strict. If it''s just a stronghold, it''s not necessary. This kind of villa built by itself can''t be made by anyone. "

 Chapter 1933

    Yan bizhou frowned, then asked: "Buddha, now we can only wait?"


    Buddha whispered, and then told him, "you can lock Andre''s position as soon as possible."


    At this time, Buddha firmly believed that Andre should be here.


    However, Yan bizhou and others round their eyes. Ten minutes later, they still got nothing.


    In desperation, Yan bizhou was only able to contact the Buddha again: "Buddha, the situation is very wrong. I have been observing for ten minutes, but I still don''t see Andre''s whereabouts."


    "Here?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the base, Foye frowned. He just came back to the base to bring out the second batch of successful trainees.


    I didn''t expect to receive a call from Yan bizhou at this time.


    Buddha pondered for a moment and then said, "are you sure there is no Andre in the people you see?"


    "Sure, and from the reaction of those guys, I''m even more sure that Andy should not be here."


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath and recalled what he had just seen.


    After those guys entered the villa, they began to clean up the wound. There were two younger brothers who were busy calling people, and there was no sign of Andre from the beginning to the end.


    Later, several men came down from the second floor, and two groups of people talked together. However, from the attitude of the younger brothers, they were not powerful guys.


    In order to be on the safe side, Yan bizhou observed for a while, but ten minutes later, it was still like this.


    "After the reinforcements arrive, you are responsible for directing the situation on the scene. Everybody''s got to get hold of it and find Andre! "


    Yan bizhou Leng for a while, and then quickly understand the meaning of the Buddha.


    It''s better to ask the way or not. Anyway, this fierce battle is inevitable.


    Soon, there was news behind Yan bizhou and others. Yan bizhou took the lead in looking back and saw several cars coming from afar.


    Yan bizhou was the first to stand up and said to the people around him, "take care of the brothers and do as I say."


    There were about thirty people around Yan bizhou, and only five of them followed him to meet him. The rest of them were carefully scattered and looked towards the villa.


    After the reinforcements arrived, it was Meng Xinghun who took the lead.


    As soon as Yan bizhou sees Meng Xinghun, he can''t help but feel relieved. There will be a battle next. If it comes to Liu Fengyuan, Yan bizhou will have to protect Liu Fengyuan''s safety without using poisonous insects.


    As soon as Meng Xinghun saw Yan bizhou, he took out his mobile phone.


    Yan bizhou took the mobile phone for some unknown reasons. Who knows, one end of the phone is Wang Yang''s voice: "control the people inside, wait for my call half an hour later, and then start."


    What''s the troughs?


    Yan bizhou''s face is covered. What''s the situation? Buddha just said that he would start when the reinforcements arrived. As a result, Wang Yang said that he would start again in half an hour.


    Yan bizhou muttered awkwardly: "boss, what are you doing with Buddha?"


    Wang Yang helplessly explained: "look at those monitors. If they don''t get rid of them, how many people will you be killed?"


    Yan bizhou understood this and hastened to hide the later reinforcements according to Wang Yang''s meaning.


    In the distance of the independent villa, a dozen cars are waiting quietly.


    As time went by, just as Yan bizhou and others were waiting, a car came far away.


    "Brother Yan, someone is coming."


    Yan bizhou made a gesture and said in a low voice, "don''t be nervous. It''s my own."


    This is an off-road vehicle, but what''s different is that there is a decoration on the front face of the two off-road vehicles. I don''t know that this is a signal.


    Sure enough, the car was very unscrupulous to drive over, four men from the car down.


    "Brother Yan, Buddha asked us to do things."


    Yan bizhou went around to the back of the car and signaled that these people could do it.


    After the trunk is opened, Yan bizhou will see something very familiar.


    "Trough, jammer?" Yan bizhou murmured in surprise.


    A young man skillfully operated the signal jammer and explained: "yes, all the monitoring here need network connection. As long as their signals are interfered, it is not equal to cutting off all the monitoring. But we can''t guarantee 100% cut-off. It''s very likely that it will recover in the middle, because it''s a long way away. "


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath and said, "there''s nothing to worry about. If we don''t need to take risks at all, what else do we have to do. Just let it go. We''ll take care of the rest. "


    In the independent villa, a group of people sit around.The man at the head said angrily, "those damned guys are acting so fast. My brothers and I were almost killed."


    "Are you sure it''s faith''s? Faith is more and more daring. I don''t think he wants to stay in big state. " The person in charge of the villa said.


    There are still some wounds on the head man''s face, which makes him look very embarrassed. He shudders at the thought of the scene just now.


    "But for those brothers, we would not have come back. Their firepower is just too fierce. Ah, when did the guy FIS have such strength? By the way, what did the boss say? "


    The person in charge shrugged helplessly and said, "what else can I say? You stay here and don''t run around during this period of time. Wait until you kill those people who are for faith. And you didn''t get followed when you came, did you? "


    The man shook his head confidently and said with a smile, "of course not. With our experience, where can we be followed?"


    The man''s words just finished, but a little brother ran down from the second floor, very nervous said: "the boss is not good, there is an accident in the monitoring room."


    What happened in the control room?


    The person in charge rubbed and stood up, knowing that their monitoring room was on the second floor, and there were some younger brothers'' protection. How could something happen.


    In the monitoring room, more than a dozen screens are all black.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, we checked to make sure there is no problem, but it seems that there is something wrong with the network."


    "It''s possible that the network cable outside is broken."


    The person in charge frowned and subconsciously took out the mobile phone, intending to see the network signal of the mobile phone.


    Who knows, he was startled when he saw it like this.


    Where is the network connection on the mobile phone? Even the signal is missing.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    "No!"

 Chapter 1934

    The person in charge exclaimed in surprise and said in a hurry: "hurry up, call the brothers on guard, someone has started!"


    Everyone took out their cell phones and tried to make a phone call. The result is predictable.


    "Boss, the signal''s off."


    "It''s no use. It''s no use at all."


    The person in charge''s face became very ugly, but he heard what the people who came back said. It seems that FIS''s weapons are very powerful.


    Now they are trapped in the villa, want to leave, but it is not so simple, not to mention the villa is all around the wilderness, even if the other party''s people do it, then don''t worry about the police.


    Originally, villas were built in such places for convenience, but now they have become their Achilles'' heel.


    "You two try to get in touch with the people above, and the rest of you are on guard!"


    Who knows, the person in charge of the words has not finished, near the door of the villa, came the gunshot.


    Villa gate, Yan bizhou a face helplessly looking at a younger brother.


    There were two bodies lying on the ground, and there was a half dead man beside the little brother''s feet. It was this man who fired the gun.


    "Brother Yan, I..."


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and rushed into the villa with people.


    At the same time, at the back door of the villa, a man wearing a mask easily opened the back door and swaggered into the courtyard of the villa.


    "Mad, stop them!"


    More than a dozen younger brothers shot from the villa. Yan bizhou and others hid behind the car in the courtyard and began to fight back.


    The person in charge of the villa sent out all the people, while he stayed in the interior of the villa.


    The person in charge looked at the situation outside and saw that Yan bizhou''s shooting skills were extremely accurate and his fighting capacity was very strong. After that, he was already desperate.


    I can''t stand it here. Even if I give them twice as many people, there is no hope.


    What''s more, at this time, they have no chance to inform the people above, and even have no chance to ask for help.


    The person in charge took a deep breath, looked up and drank a glass of red wine on the tea table.


    "The boss will not be happy if he is killed like this."


    The person in charge is talking to himself and walks to a basement of the villa.


    There''s nothing in the basement, just a desk and chair.


    The person in charge sat on the chair, staring at the bottom of the desk.


    There is a red button at the bottom of this desk, which everyone doesn''t know, but as the person in charge here, this is the last place he wants to come.


    As long as you press the red button, the explosives buried under the villa will start, and the whole villa will be sent to heaven with a radius of several hundred meters.


    No one wants to die, and the person in charge is no exception.


    He knew that as long as he did it himself, there would be no room for maneuver, but he had to.


    Once he chooses to escape, he will not die alone, and his family will be implicated.


    Thinking of this, the person in charge shakes his hands and reaches for the red button under the table.


    Outside the villa, there was a lot of gunfire.


    Yan bizhou drags an injured younger brother and throws it to the people behind him. At the same time, he raises the muzzle of the gun and bangs.


    A bullet went through the crowd and hit a man at the door of the villa on the head.


    Yan bizhou narrowed his eyes. From all kinds of signs, this man is a small leader.


    It''s a torture for the living to catch the king first and kill the man in charge.


    After a fierce battle, Yan bizhou and others obviously have the upper hand. These people rush into the villa.


    "Search and see what''s there."


    Yan bizhou stood at the door of the hall on the first floor and said to the little brother here. At the same time, his eyes fell on the tea table.


    There was an empty red wine cup on the tea table. Yan bizhou went over and took it up and looked at it carefully.


    As a result, he saw some saliva on the wine glass, and it seemed that someone had just drunk the wine.


    A small amount of red wine remains at the bottom of the glass.


    "Search carefully, there are still people in the villa."


    Yan bizhou took the red wine glass and began to observe the traces in the hall. However, because some younger brothers came in, many traces were messy.


    However, Yan bizhou soon found a trace, pointing to the basement.


    Yan bizhou picked up a pistol and took his two younger brothers to the basement.


    When they got to the basement, they saw the door of the basement wide open and a man standing with his back to them.


    The person in charge of the villa fell to the ground, his hands full of blood, but he bit his teeth and refused to speak.


    Two younger brothers raised pistols at the man, but Yan bizhou noticed that the man was holding a dagger with blood on it.The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Yan bizhou stopped the two younger brothers with his eyes and said, "this friend, what are you doing?"


    Who knows, the man turned around, took off his mask and looked at Yan bizhou with a smile.


    Yan bizhou''s head was buzzing, his eyes were round, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "lying trough? boss? When did you come? "


    That''s right!


    The man standing in front of Yan bizhou is no other than the Red Dragon King, Wang Yang!


    Wang Yang pointed to the person in charge lying on the ground and said: "this guy is very dishonest. There are a lot of explosives buried under the villa. He plans to die with you. Fortunately, Lao Liu got some news on the black market. When the villa was built, someone knew that explosives had been buried. It''s just in time that Buddha asked me to come to support him. "


    On hearing this, Yan bizhou immediately felt a cold sweat on his forehead: "Ma De, Lao Liu is really a lucky star!"


    You know, if not for the news of Liu Quansheng, Yan bizhou had been killed by the explosion.


    Yan bizhou took out his mobile phone. As a result, he saw more than a dozen missed calls on his mobile phone, all of which were from Buddha. As for his headphones, he didn''t know where to go when he was fighting.


    Wang Yang shrugged helplessly and continued: "this guy will be handed over to you. Ask about Andre''s whereabouts."


    Yan bizhou nodded and looked at the person in charge lying on the ground with a murderous look.


    "Mad, you dare to play with me


    Wang Yang left the basement, and soon the scream of the person in charge came from the basement.


    A few minutes later, Yan bizhou came out with a message.


    "Boss, it''s done. Andy''s position. He''s spitting it out." Yan bizhou said excitedly.


    Wang Yang is not excited, but the first time to contact the Buddha, let the Buddha find a way to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    A few minutes later, an inspiring news came from Foye: "boss, the news is true. Andre''s nest is probably over there. We have made it."


    Wang Yang was relieved. He tried so hard to lock Andre.


    Wang Yang stood up and said with a sneer, "tell your brothers, get ready to kill this evil!"

 Chapter 1935

    In Andre''s villa, a man walks into the courtyard with a dignified face.


    Andre is sitting in the courtyard, enjoying the afternoon, but from the tangled look on his face, he can''t enjoy his boss''s life any more.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Andy looked at the man as if he was surprised.


    In fact, this man usually does not appear, because his duties in the villa are very special.


    Andre has countless strongholds in Damascus, and this man is responsible for contacting these strongholds. Every half an hour, he will contact them.


    It can be said that almost all day, the man was on the phone.


    So his arrival surprised Andre.


    The man came up to Andre and said, "the third stronghold has lost contact. I tried everything, but I still didn''t get in touch with them."


    Andy got up with a start and motioned for the man to follow him.


    The two came all the way to Andre''s study, the wall of which was hung with a map of Dama state.


    Andre made a gesture and said, "this stronghold is very close to the company. Did those people escape here before? Oh, no


    The man''s face suddenly became ugly, as if to understand the meaning of Andre.


    "Boss, those guys betrayed us?" The man some uneasy ask a way.


    You know, the center of the whole tulip organization is the villa in Andre.


    All the transactions, the lifeblood of the whole organization, are here.


    Once the place is sold out, the result can be imagined, which is a fatal blow to Andy and tulip.


    Andy''s face was very ugly, and he bit his teeth and said, "no matter what the situation is, we can''t stay here. Let''s go and get out of here!"


    The man was stunned for a moment, holding a fluke mentality of persuasion: "boss, those guys should know what the end of betraying the organization will be, we..."


    "No nonsense, no risk!"


    Andre roared with a look of evil spirit. The man didn''t dare to say anything more and left Andre''s study in a hurry.


    Soon, the whole villa was busy.


    Andy went to the basement, took out a password box, and arranged the evacuation in a hurry.


    "Boss, once we leave, a lot of things will be delayed. There will be two big deals tomorrow. What''s the loss? "


    "Yes, boss, I still have some things to do. Is that too hasty?"


    Several of Andre''s confidants have advised, but Andre insists on withdrawing.


    These guys don''t know the truth, but it''s not the tulip that Andrew''s afraid of.


    Even if tulip suffered a big loss, it just needs to say hello to the people behind him, and a large amount of funds will be provided soon. For Andy, it is not difficult to make a comeback.


    However, once the information in the organization is leaked out, the people behind Andrew will not let him go.


    Money or life, Andre is still very clear on this point.


    At the same time, more than a dozen cars are driving fast on an asphalt road in Damascus.


    Wang Yang sat in a car, looking at his watch with a dignified face.


    A black and blue faced man sat next to him, looking depressed.


    Seeing the distance from Andre''s villa getting closer and closer, the man pleaded anxiously: "I beg you, I''ve told you all I know. Please let me go."


    Wang Yang impatiently said: "shut up, where come so much nonsense."


    The man was still in a panic. The closer he was to the villa, the more nervous he was.


    Yan bizhou glanced at the man and said in a deep voice: "no, why are you so nervous? As long as we get there and we take care of Andre, it will not only release you, but also give you a lot of money. "


    Who knows, the man immediately howled: "you let me go, if the people above see me, then I will die, I don''t want the money. Let me go. Just leave me here. Just leave me here. "


    At this time, Wang Yang turned his head and asked: "what are you afraid of? What else do you hide? "


    The man was stunned for a while, then he bit his teeth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    However, his appearance has already aroused the suspicion of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou. Wang Yang makes a look. Yan bizhou takes a pistol and puts it on the man''s head.


    "Say it


    Almost all the men were about to cry. They muttered in despair: "the people above will contact us every half an hour. There is no one in the stronghold. I..."


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang look at each other. They both want to strangle this man. He hides such important news until now.Yan bizhou angrily slapped this guy with a big mouth, and then angrily scolded: "mad, you wait. If Andrey runs away, I''ll make you live like death!"


    Wang Yang ordered that the whole team speed up, this time there is no need to be cautious.


    Half an hour later, they had already passed this time, and the people in Andre must have noticed the situation.


    The best result is that Andre belittles the enemy, and the worst is that Andre has run away.


    The motorcade soon entered the villa''s sphere of influence. As soon as the motorcade entered this sphere, the first car was attacked.


    A group of people rushed out from both sides and shot at the motorcade.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou and others quickly lowered their heads, and the bullets flew close to their heads.


    "Yan bizhou! Do it


    Wang Yang opened the door and a bullet hit the man with the machine gun.


    Yan bizhou on the other side is not inferior, quickly killed the main fire point.


    Half of the team rushed to the blockade of the firepower point in an instant. Meng Xinghun and some younger brothers behind also fought back crazily. By the time the whole team rushed past, the people of Andrei had been killed.


    "Come on, hurry up, don''t let Andy run away!" Wang Yang roared with red eyes.


    The man in the car was scared out of his wits. He didn''t expect that the firepower of these guys was so fierce.


    You know, tulip has been in Dalmatian for many years. So far, nothing like this has happened. Therefore, the defense near villa Andre is usually very lax.


    In their opinion, there will be no trouble.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang saw a villa. He said it was a villa, and it was a castle.


    The motorcade stopped outside the villa. Yan bizhou carefully looked at the situation in front of him and suddenly said, "something''s wrong. There should be no one in it. It''s too quiet."


    Wang Yang also has this kind of feeling. They just had a hot fight with those ambushing people. People on this side of the villa can absolutely hear the gunfire.


    Villa people did not support, and even they killed all the way, it is not encountered any obstruction.


    In order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang took a group of people into the villa to check the situation. As a result, he soon found that it was empty.


    Meng Xinghun glared round his eyes and muttered in disbelief: "Andre, this old boy is really bold, so he left his hometown?"


    Wang Yang swept a circle, he found that there are a lot of monitors here, so he quickly let people destroy all the monitors.


    Who knows, just at this time, Yan bizhou''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone call came from the left behind younger brother at the ambush point: "brother Yan, there''s a police car coming. It''s coming soon."


    Yan bizhou heart thump for a while, quickly said: "you evacuate, don''t be seen by those police."


    "Well? The police? " Wang Yang turned his head and looked at Yan bizhou and asked.


    Yan bizhou nodded, Wang Yang frowned and said: "it takes about ten minutes from the ambush point to the villa. Ask the brothers to move all the valuable things, and the rest of them to leave from the back."


    Meng Xinghun takes the extra people to leave the villa first. Yan bizhou and Wang Yang take a few younger brothers and start to collect valuable things in the villa.


    However, some of the computers in the villa are formatted, and some of them are burned and smashed. There are few valuable things left.


    After a search, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou with people, first the police step out of the villa.


    A few minutes later, the police car stopped at the door of the villa, armed police broke into the villa, but left them, that is worthless villa.


    The underground base of damazhou, Wang Yang and others rushed back.


    "How''s it going, Andy?"


    Buddha asked excitedly as soon as he saw the crowd coming back.


    Meng Xinghun shook his head, Yan bizhou was very depressed and muttered: "don''t mention it, let the old boy run away. But maybe we can bring something back for some use? "


    "Things? You mean these? "


    Several younger brothers brought in the destroyed computers, and a different smell of "barbecue" came from the room.


    Buddha can''t help but frown and look at Wang Yang: "boss, they destroy things consciously. It doesn''t work much."


    Wang Yang looked at those things and said helplessly: "what can I do? I''m also desperate. But now this is the only way to break through. Buddha, please arrange for it to be delivered to Luo Tianye as soon as possible. The sooner, the better! "


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders. Although Andre''s escape made him very unhappy, the only way to deal with these things is to do so.


    Wang Yang didn''t stay too long. After arranging things, he rushed back to the club.In the airport of damazhou, the flight to Huaxia has already taken off. In the transportation warehouse, a large suitcase is very conspicuous.


    A stewardess passed by and could not help frowning and muttering, "what''s the taste? It smells so bad."

 Chapter 1936

    Donghua City, a very ordinary residential building, a man carrying a box to a familiar floor, casually pressed the doorbell.


    In the house, Luo Tianye''s fat body struggled on the bed for a while, and then he got up in a daze: "who, so early, are you bored?"


    Luo Tianye murmurs, how even the door, the door to open.


    After the door opened, Luo Tianye looked at the man in front of him in a daze, but he didn''t know him.


    Luo Tianye was shocked in a cold sweat. Subconsciously, he stepped back and tried to close the door with his backhand.


    Who knows, the head of the man pressed the door, looked at Luo Tianye and said with a smile: "you are not alert enough. Next time you should pay attention to safety. This thing is given to you by the boss, so I won''t disturb you."


    As the man spoke, he stuffed the suitcase into the door.


    Luo Tianye looks at the man with a confused face, but he is relieved. Although he doesn''t know the man, he feels that this guy is still very skilled. If the other party wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to work so hard.


    Luo Tianye wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "thank you, brother. I''ll pay attention next time. I''ll pay attention next time."


    The man waved his hand and glanced around. Seeing that there was no one, he left in a hurry, leaving only a box.


    Luo Tianye dragged the box inside and locked the door with his backhand.


    "Next door to Mary, I''m scared to death. I can''t open the door in the future. Who knows what kind of bird is outside the door?"


    Luo Tianye scolds and brings the box to the living room. Then with a wave of his hand, a quiet place finally appears in the messy living room.


    After kicking over two casks of instant noodles, Luo Tianye opened the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, something was burning.


    Luo Tianye looks at the things in the box in surprise. These are all destroyed computers, almost a dozen of them.


    "Lying trough? What''s the situation, boss? Is it a change of profession? Even if it''s sold as rags, it''s worthless. "


    Luo Tianye is looking at these things in wonder. At this time, the doorbell is rang again.


    Luo Tianye cursing to the door, through the cat''s eye, but saw the figure of ruzatian.


    "It''s a good time for you to come here. Look, the boss just sent someone to deliver it. It''s still hot."


    As soon as ruzatian came in, he saw the scrapped computers in the middle of the living room. He was also surprised: "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Luo Tianye said: "I''ve been with the boss for so long. Even if the boss doesn''t say it, I know what it means. These things are probably from the enemy''s hands. Let me see what else can be used. "


    Lu Zha Tian''s mouth widened in surprise. He hesitated for a long time and asked, "Luo Tianye, at least I have seen the world. This computer has become like this. What else can I use?"


    Who knows, Luo Tianye went to the bedroom to get a toolbox and threw a small screwdriver to Lu zatian. Then he said, "if it''s like this, it''s impossible to start the machine normally. I''ll see what''s inside


    Ruzatian with a screwdriver, can only accompany Luo Tianye to dismantle the computer together.


    There are only three hard disks that can be used in more than ten computers.


    Luo Tianye busily began to work, as a result, he soon found that these hard disks are not simple.


    "Well, with such a simple code, I''m supposed to eat dry food."


    All kinds of data on the computer constantly jump, the green background reflects the face of Luo Tianye, it is a bit ferocious.


    Soon, Luo Tianye cracked the code and began to get the things out of the hard disk.


    But what Luo Tianye didn''t expect is that all the files from the hard disk are encrypted, and this time the encryption level is very difficult to deal with.


    Lu zatian was watching. Seeing that Luo Tianye suddenly stopped, he couldn''t help saying, "go on, I want to see what wonderful content is in it. Ah, I also want to play with the boss and them. "


    When Luo Tianye heard the speech, he immediately took a look at ruzatian and said, "you think it''s radish and cabbage. If you make a mistake, this document will be destroyed automatically. Besides, if you want to follow the boss, you''d better give me a hand here. "


    Ruzatian wailed and muttered sadly: "I''ll go. Do you want to hit people like this? I''m also a handsome young man. It''s too much for you to hit me like this!"


    Luo Tianye turned his lips and said sarcastically, "OK, young man, go to clean up the garbage in the living room first."


    Of course, ruzatian refused. He was waiting to see what was in the document.


    Luo Tianye didn''t want to talk to him, so he quickly began to decipher the password of these documents one by one. Of course, this process is very long and painful. Several times during this period, even Luo Tianye was almost trapped.Finally, Luo Tianye patted the table and said with a wild smile: "done! Ha ha ha, there''s no password that you can''t open! "


    "Don''t beat me up. Do you know what time it is, big brother?"


    Lu Zha Tian got up from the sofa with a tired face. Luo Tianye looked around and found that it was dark outside. It was already more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    That is to say, he has been busy all day for these documents.


    Luo Tianye quickly contacted Wang Yang, according to Wang Yang''s meaning, all the documents were sent in the past.


    Most of the files that come out of the computer are data, and when these data are combined, they will form a complete drug trafficking network.


    Ruzatian''s eyes almost fell to the ground, so he exclaimed: "lying trough, this tulip is too loud, but almost the whole state is under his control. Boss, this time, they have met their opponents. "


    Luo Tianye was tired and closed the computer. He said with a scornful smile: "all the competitors are ruined by the boss. I don''t think they will have a good life in the future."


    At the same time, after Wang Yang got these things, he immediately returned to the base and gave them to the Buddha.


    Looking at the information, Wang Yang said: "with these things, it''s much easier to deal with Andre, but should we cooperate with the local police?"


    The Buddha said in a deep voice, "well, it''s time to support someone."


    After some discussion, it still started from Wang Yang, so Wang Yang went back to the club and found job.


    Wang Yang asked job to investigate the information of some policemen. Is there any guy who is in a bad situation and is close to doing all kinds of evil.


    You know, damozhou is different from Huaxia, and the control of the United States is also very different. On the police side, there are all kinds of guys, and it''s not surprising that there are all kinds of means.


    Early the next morning, job went to the black market with a sum of money and bought a lot of police information from some intelligence dealers.


    The information of ordinary police in Damascus is not worth money. Job is a smart man. He chose the fastest way.


    After a bit of screening, job soon got a guy.


    This guy''s information was sent to Wang Yang. Wang Yang examined the information and whispered, "George? What about this guy? "


    "This guy is a very good policeman on the surface, but it''s different in the dark. Anyway, even some members of the club are not as cruel as him. And this guy is also a white race, who thinks the others are inferior. Some non white prisoners fell into his hands, and the end was very miserable. "


    Wang Yang, looking at the information of George, knocked on the table as if he was thinking about something.


    In the end, Wang Yang said, "time doesn''t wait, just this asshole. Send someone to watch him. I want all the evidence I can use. Do you know what I mean? "


    Job nodded, and soon arranged for the staff, and this time job was in person, with people watching George round the clock.


    In a bar, George used his identity as a policeman. He was acting like a bully. The people in the bar were very angry.


    Job and two younger brothers were hiding in the corner. One of them said with emotion: "this bastard, that''s more than us."


    Job glared at the boy and said in a low voice, "do you scold him or us?"


    The little brother shrunk his neck awkwardly, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Job looked in George''s direction with a sneer on his lips.


    He was very satisfied with this situation, because the more rags George did, the more things he could collect.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, they were only given two days. Within two days, they had to collect George''s fatal point.


    At first, job was still a little uncertain. He thought it was difficult to grasp George.


    However, what job didn''t expect was that this guy was killing himself all day long. It was so simple to get his evidence.


    "Well, this bastard is really fearless because he is a cop. Have you taken all of them? "


    Job''s younger brother controls the secret camera and clearly records what George did.


    Job followed George for 48 hours, and all the videos were sorted out quickly, forming a chain of evidence.


    Now there''s enough in job''s hand for George to drink.


    That day, George is in the police station and beautiful police flirting, at this time, a policeman came to shout: "George police, someone is looking for you outside."


    "To me? What kind of guy? "

 Chapter 1937

    George was called out. As soon as he came out, he saw a car parked at the door of the police station. A white man was holding a cigarette and waiting anxiously.


    George is a real racist, he thinks that in this world, only white people are the best, the rest of the race, should be white people''s efforts.


    Born with a sense of superiority, George this person is very good for white people.


    George walked over, relaxed, but still expressionless and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The man took a look at George and then said, "someone wants to see you, but it won''t let you lose. As long as you are willing to go, I''ll give you 200 meters."


    George was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed.


    He looked at the man with disdain and asked coldly, "Oh, man, do you know what you are doing?"


    The man also took a look at George and continued calmly: "I suggest you better go. Do you remember the glamour night?"


    George looked at the man with a strange look, and then looked around again. When he saw that there was no one around, he whispered, "I don''t care who you are, but it''s better not to mess about."


    The man did a please action and then opened the door.


    George had a black face, but he got into the car obediently.


    Glamour night, the word may be a little strange to be known, but for George, that is exactly the last thing he wants to be known.


    He always hides the things that can''t be seen.


    In the car, George looked thoughtfully at the situation in the car, only to find that the man just drove, not even a little brother.


    "You have a lot of guts." George was very upset.


    The man immediately said with a smile: "it''s not that we are brave, but that we believe Mr. George that you are a smart man."


    "Ha ha, man, are you praising me?"


    The man laughed, but did not continue to speak.


    After a while, the car came to the door of a bar. The man stopped the car and tilted his head to indicate that George could get off.


    After George got out of the car, the man didn''t follow him. Instead, he drove away.


    George can only harden his head into the bar, facing all the unknown, which makes George with a high sense of superiority have a manic mood.


    He gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    No matter what the other party is, it''s definitely not in vain. He still has some confidence.


    He is going to see what the other side is playing. No matter how the other side wants to play, as long as he finds a chance, he will kill those guys directly.


    Anyway, he''s a policeman. It''s very easy for him to erase some traces. What''s more, what George has been doing is just like this.


    The light in the bar is dim, but the situation is very strange. There is no one in the whole bar.


    George walked into the bar, and soon found a man, and this man is a bartender, skilled action is mixing wine.


    George sniffed and smelled the smell of wine.


    As a professionally trained policeman, his insight is no joke. He can be sure that this guy is good at mixing wine.


    A bartender, what do you want him to do.


    George went up to the bartender, who had just made a glass of wine.


    The golden liquid is flowing in the glass, which has a kind of intoxication.


    The bartender pushed the glass in front of George and said, "I think Mr. George likes the kiss of the blazing angel."


    George picked up the glass, but instead of drinking it, he looked warily at the bartender.


    Half of the bartender''s face was hidden in the shadow. Even if George wanted to see it clearly, there was no way.


    Who knows, at this time, the bartender suddenly came out of the shadow, a handsome face reflected into George''s line of sight.


    The bartender picked up another glass of golden liquid and tasted it carefully. Then he said with a smile, "why don''t you drink it? It''s very interesting. Mr. George doesn''t think I want to poison it?"


    George took a step back with his glass and looked at the bartender in front of him.


    "You, you''re Scott?"


    Under the light, Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and nodded.


    George swallowed his saliva subconsciously. You should know that Wang Yang is a man of the year in Dama Prefecture now. There will be some informers among them who are policemen. Besides, George himself has contact with those people. It''s not surprising to know that Wang Yang exists.


    George picked up his glass and began to taste it.


    After knowing the identity of the other party, he was not afraid.


    It''s not easy to get rid of him with such an identity as sko. There''s no need to poison him."Sit down, please."


    Wang Yang made a gesture, still smiling.


    George couldn''t laugh this time. He never thought that the person who called him was Mr. Scott.


    After George sat down, he took the lead to ask, "what did you ask me to do?"


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I don''t have any friends in Damao, but I think Mr. George is a good person. Maybe we can be friends?"


    George glared at Wang Yang and said angrily, "Oh, you crazy man, what are you talking about? I''m a policeman. Don''t think nobody knows what you do. How can I be your friend? "


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but looked at George with deep meaning.


    George pondered for a moment, clenched his teeth and continued: "if you have anything, just say it. Why do you call me here? Don''t think nobody knows what you''re doing. It''s just that we haven''t got any crucial evidence. Don''t be too arrogant, scot. "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, ten thousand grass mud horses passed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the need of the plan, he really wanted to kill the arrogant guy in front of him with a bottle of wine.


    You know, Wang Yang''s attitude has always been very friendly, but this George is very alert, as if he would be sold.


    Seeing Wang Yang silent, George put down his glass and asked, "what do you want to do, just say that we are not on the same road. I don''t want to stay too long. Do you want to threaten me?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, very friendly persuasion: "Mr. George, I hope you don''t be so arbitrary. If I want to do something against you, do you think you have any chance to live from the moment you step out of the police station? "


    George''s face became more ugly under the light.


    After a few seconds, George''s mood eased, but the air was full of gunpowder.


    Wang Yang said directly: "in fact, our identities are not on the same road, but what Mr. George does secretly is just like me. I got my own interests and territory by calculating the bastards above. And Mr. George, don''t you do the same thing as I do? "


    As soon as George heard Wang Yang''s words, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    In fact, George used to be a police constable, but now he is a captain of the big state.


    Of course, he didn''t come up by any formal means. Those policemen who had a competitive relationship with him or blocked his interests were all killed by him.


    Either he hired someone to assassinate him, or when he was on a mission, he did it himself, killed him and then pretended to be injured.


    George, the captain of the police force, is quite a threat.


    Wang Yang also struck while the iron was hot and said: "before I made friends, it was an investigation. Like you, Captain George, do you want to see what I have in my hand? "


    George hardened his head and carefully observed Wang Yang''s every move.


    He struggled in his heart and said, "no, it''s impossible. This guy can''t know those things, even those things that the police can''t investigate!"


    Thinking of this, George clenched his teeth and said, "SCO, don''t go too far. You''re planting."


    Wang Yang glanced at George, then suddenly flew a punch, a punch in George''s chin.


    "Mad, I''ve put up with you for a long time


    George was spanked and sat on the ground, the whole person was ignorant.


    But before he could say anything, Wang Yang snapped his fingers.


    Wang Yang''s back suddenly lights up. Some videos are playing on a large screen, and there are still some materials during this period.


    George''s eyes widened in surprise. If these things were taken out at random, his life would be ruined.


    "You, how can you have these things? No, it''s impossible!" George roared, looking at Wang Yang''s eyes, it was like looking at a demon.


    Wang Yang came out from the bar and stepped on George''s chest, trampling on his whole body.


    Wang Yang looked down at George and said with a smile, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. I''m very upset about your attitude towards me just now."


    At this moment, George''s brain is completely blank, what dignity, what superiority, what personality, it all with the big screen above the things to hell.


    Ten seconds later, Wang Yang took back his feet and looked at George meaningfully.


    George got up from the ground, dragged his head, and begged, "Mr. Scott, I take back what I just said, but you What do you want me to do. I''m just a captain. I don''t have that much power


    Wang Yang gave George a white look and said with a sneer, "do you think you are cheap? When I give you face, I don''t speak well. It''s so special that I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin. "George was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded with a smile on his face: "yes, yes, I''m cheap. Mr. Scott is right."

 Chapter 1938

    Wang Yang smell speech, very disgusted stare George.


    At this time, George stood in the same place, a few seconds before the pride and superiority disappeared, and even the whole person''s body was shivering, alive from a big girl bullied by the hooligans.


    Wang Yang is really hot eyes, simply said: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, simply say. How about you work with me to help me kill some assholes, and I can put you in the position of police chief? "


    When George heard this, he was even more confused.


    You know, looking at Wang Yanggang''s posture, it''s all about killing him. As a result, it''s not in accordance with common sense.


    George managed to calm down and looked at Wang Yang with a gloomy face.


    Immediately, he jerked out his pistol and pointed it at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang picked to pick eyebrow, very helpless remind a way: "everybody is good person, why should be like this?"


    "I don''t believe you. What do you want to do. You investigate me, so much evidence, you can kill me at any time. Madder, what the hell am I having with you? Are you going to do this to me? "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately laughed.


    He gave George a white look and said sarcastically, "against you? A guy like you is not qualified. "


    George was stunned for a moment, as if he was still thinking about what Wang Yang meant.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yangfei kicked George''s pistol away.


    Wang Yang grasped the pistol in midair and skillfully put the muzzle on George''s head: "we are all good people. Why don''t we give you face?"


    George clenched his teeth, as if he wanted to hold on to some scenes, but when he saw the gun, the whole person was scared.


    "Mr. Scott, take your time. I don''t want to die yet."


    Wang Yang got the bullet out of the pistol with his backhand and threw it back to George. Then he said, "don''t you understand me? If I don''t understand, I''ll have to change people. I think many people are willing to cooperate with me. "


    George, a man of many evils, is certainly not a fool.


    After a little bit of nervousness, George soon calmed down completely. He quickly recalled some things he had just had.


    Soon he reflected that Wang Yang wanted to kill people with a knife. Some of them were very difficult to deal with, but if the police could come forward, the situation would be completely different.


    George sniffed and said, "it''s a misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstandings. Maybe we can work together on what Mr. Scott wants me to do. "


    Wang Yang returned to the bar, took out a file bag and threw it to George.


    "I''ll give you an hour to look through the contents. How much you can remember depends on your ability. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you only remember part of it, you can only be a team leader. If you remember more than 80%, I think the police chief can be replaced. "


    George didn''t know why, so he opened the file bag. As a result, he just looked at the first page, which was completely stupid.


    There is a lot of information in the file bag, including the information of some companies in Damascus and some key people.


    George naturally understood what Wang Yang meant and looked greedy.


    An hour passed quickly, and Wang Yang took back the information.


    George''s eyes moved with the file bag, a reluctant look, at the same time, his eyes showed greed.


    "With our cooperation, you can be the chief of the police. But if you play tricks on me, I guarantee that your information will soon appear in the office of the current police chief. " Wang Yang lightly reminds a way.


    George has completely calmed down. As a native of Dalmatian, he knows a lot about Dalmatian and knows more about all kinds of guys in Dalmatian.


    He didn''t dare to think about how powerful Wang Yang was, because the less he knew about those things, the better.


    George now only knows that this is an opportunity for him. No matter what happens in the future, now he has only one choice.


    Thinking of this, George clenched his teeth and vowed, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you!"


    Wang Yang nodded, still expressionless.


    George''s compromise is no surprise to Wang Yang, unless this guy doesn''t want to live.


    Wang Yang took out a piece of paper from his pocket, on which were the names of some companies and some people.


    "That''s the first thing you have to do to bring down these companies and these people. These outlaws are waiting for you to deal with them. Don''t let me down. "


    After Wang Yang finished speaking, he pulled out a box from the bar, which contained a large number of rice knives and two bank cards.


    "What are these?" George''s eyes widened. It was the first time he saw so many rice knives.


    Wang Yang pointed to the box and said, "these are cash. There is a part of money in the card. It''s all your activity funds. After these things are done, the rest of the money belongs to you. But if you are greedy for money and want to play tricks, guess what will happen? "For a moment, George didn''t know what to say.


    Who knows, at this time, there is a crisp sound in the bar.


    On the bar, the glass of the wine George had drunk exploded in an instant.


    George cold back, subconsciously looked to the direction of the window.


    Snipers. Snipers are around all the time.


    At this time, Wang Yang said with a smile: "during our cooperation, he will be with you. On the one hand, it is to protect your safety, on the other hand, it is to calm my unhappy mood. If one day I suspect that you are doing something, this person can testify to you and prove that you are not dishonest. "


    George nodded wildly and said, "no, I won''t


    "You can leave."


    A few minutes later, George left the bar in a mess. A car at the door of the bar seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    That night, George pretended to receive the informant''s information, with people began to sweep some companies.


    Every time the police raid, it is a catch, George took off six companies overnight.


    At the same time, George also offered a reward to some people on k.net. The crazy assassination caused a big stir in Damascus. Many spokesmen of tulip''s companies died in the hands of killers.


    Of course, the money Wang Yang gave him was also a running expense.


    But George doesn''t care about it. He is a smart man. He knows that some money can be greedy, and some money is for life.


    On the other hand, Andre soon received the news from his subordinates.


    "Hell, are those cops crazy? Boss, they dare to move our industry! "


    "Boss, my informant has brought the news, these things are all done by a police captain named George!"


    Andre rubbed his swollen temples, which had been a long time since he was forced to leave the villa.


    Every day, some news comes, but there is no good news.


    Andre looked at George''s information, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "it''s just a little policeman. How can he have such great ability. The guys who can get the organization information are them! "


    It''s a conspiracy. It''s an open conspiracy.


    The other party must have bribed George. George is just a pawn. At most, he is just a small piece in the hands of others.


    Andre knows in his heart that small pieces like George are cannon fodder. If George is killed, someone will do those things instead of him.


    However, seeing that he has been deprived of so many industries, it is definitely not andrry''s character not to fight back.


    Thinking of this, Andy plans to set an example to others. He claps the table and yells, "kill this George at any cost. I want the people behind him to understand that I will kill as many such scum as there are!"


    "Yes, boss, we''ll arrange it now!"


    Soon, George''s reward appeared on K-Net, and Andrew''s men also sent some people to prepare to attack George.


    In the police station, George and some police officers are very tired and resting. In the past two days, they have been sweeping the industry of Andre, which is also the result of some fierce battles.


    A policeman handed the coffee to George and said with admiration, "Captain George, you were so good just now. If you didn''t find out there was a secret door, we would all be cheated by those bastards."


    George took the coffee. It was bitter, but it was more bitter in his heart.


    He has killed so many places that the other party can''t do nothing, but George is afraid to stop now.


    You know, there are snipers around him who are monitoring 24 hours. Once he slacks off, the ghost will know what will happen.


    George had not finished his coffee, but his cell phone rang.


    George is very casual to answer the phone, but one end of the phone is a voice change processing.


    "Hello, Captain George. I''ve been working hard these two days. I''d better go home early and have a rest tonight. I''d better taste the kiss of blazing angel. It''s necessary to relax properly."


    When the other party finished talking, he hung up the phone.


    George woke up a lot in an instant. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, when he heard the name of the wine, he could conclude that it was Wang Yang.


    But what does this mean? It''s very intriguing. Is it for him to go home tonight?


    George thought for a long time, but still couldn''t understand.


    After nightfall, George left the police station after work and went home as usual.


    George''s home was not far from the police station. When he got home, he turned on the light and turned pale.


    There were seven or eight men sitting in the living room. Two men rushed up and pressed George to the ground.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? Let me go!""Be honest!"

 Chapter 1939

    It''s a dark and windy night, and the weather tonight is just right.


    As night approached, the rainstorm also came as promised. The whole state of Damo was enveloped in the torrential rain, and the traffic on the streets became very few, let alone pedestrians.


    In the rainstorm, not far from George''s residence, some dark shadows flickered.


    Each of them was wearing a black raincoat, and a thunder cut through the sky. These people were like ghosts, quietly approaching George''s home.


    George''s home is in an ordinary community not far from the police station. Most of the residents here are old. In addition to the rainstorm, every family has a long rest, and only a few of them are still on.


    The leader in black pointed to a building, and several people touched it. Soon a man came down, made a gesture, and muttered in a low voice: "no one."


    The man in black, the leader, took a look at the partners behind him and whispered: "listen up, kill the target at all costs. Don''t make things happen to me at the critical moment. The boss is angry now. If something goes wrong, no one will come to a good end."


    These people nodded. They were the killers sent by Andy.


    More than a dozen people in black completely entered the corridor. Maybe it was because of the rainstorm that all the induction lights in the corridor did not respond. These people could only look black and grope forward.


    George''s house is on the sixth floor, so these people don''t think about the problem of turning the window. In this rainstorm weather, to turn the window is like looking for thunder.


    The two leading men soon found George''s house. They stood at the door, listening carefully to the movement in the house.


    At this time, the leading man came over and made a gesture, which seemed to ask what.


    A man nodded that there was no problem, because he didn''t hear anything in the room. He thought George had fallen asleep.


    The man at the head pointed to the door and then did a neck wiping action.


    Another man took out a master key and opened the door carefully.


    Squeak, door hinge friction sound is very harsh.


    These people did not dare to delay, for fear that George would wake up, so they rushed directly into the room.


    Who knows, just after all of them rushed in, the light in the living room suddenly came on.


    Then, countless figures rushed to these men. Before they knew what was going on, they were pressed on the ground, without exception.


    The man at the head raised his head, which was to see clearly the situation inside.


    There are still some people standing in the whole living room, and their target, George, is sitting firmly on the sofa.


    "Take the weapons off them."


    A man came out of the inner room and said calmly that this man was Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang glanced at George and said, "you can''t live in this place. What should you do when you arrive at the police station tomorrow? I think you should understand?"


    "I understand." George nodded hastily.


    In fact, he was scared this time. He never thought that the other party''s people would send so many killers just to kill him.


    But now George has no chance to go back, even he didn''t even have the idea of betraying Wang Yang.


    Only by following Wang Yang can we save one life.


    As far as these killers are concerned today, if Wang Yang hadn''t sent someone to protect him in advance, I''m afraid George would have been dead by this time and could not die again.


    Some killers were taken to the inner room, and Wang Yang''s people began to interrogate them.


    A few minutes later, all the killers who were caught died.


    "What happened?"


    Wang Yang is very angry to check, he found that these killers'' teeth have been tampered with, everyone''s teeth are hidden in potassium cyanide, as long as break the protective layer, it will trigger potassium cyanide.


    There was a faint smell of bitter almonds in the air. Maybe it was the smell of death?


    "I''m very sorry, boss. We don''t have a chance to stop them from committing suicide." A little brother is very guilty looking at Wang Yang said.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and sneered: "even if these guys are immortal, I''m afraid they won''t reveal anything. Compared with death, there must be something more frightening for them."


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment, and then said, "after a while, you put on their raincoats and try to get their bodies out. Then you will hide around and see if there are any other people coming to die."


    "And here?"


    Wang Yang swept around and finally chose two people to accompany George with the two best guys.


    Later, Wang Yang also made a raincoat and left George''s house with the rest of his younger brother.


    After Wang Yang and others left, George went back to his own bedroom.No one wants to see such a scene today. George frowned. He knew that the other party''s revenge was far from over. Today''s scene is just the beginning.


    "Mad, since you want to kill me, try to see which one of us will kill first."


    George clenched his teeth and grabbed the quilt. His facial expression became ferocious.


    Now he has been forced to die. There is only one choice left for him, which is to let those companies collapse as soon as possible. Only by helping Wang Yang kill those guys earlier, can he live a life without fear of death one day earlier.


    Wang Yang left two people, one guarding at the door, one guarding near the kitchen window.


    But George didn''t worry. He knew there were many people downstairs. Wang Yang certainly didn''t want him killed.


    That night, George had a good sleep.


    In his sleep, George had a dream that he became the chief of the police station, and all those who were against him were killed.


    Early the next morning, George got up early. As soon as it was light, he drove to the police station.


    Anyway, he should stay in the police station these days. No matter how powerful those guys are, they can''t go to the police station to kill people.


    The police station is George''s safest shelter now.


    Who knows, George''s car on the way, even can see the police building, at this time, a car crazy rush to George''s car.


    George slammed the steering wheel, but he couldn''t get away from it.


    The driver stares at George with a kind of crazy look, which is a kind of look at the dead.


    George is crazy to run away, but there are cars all around. He wants to turn around or avoid. That''s a problem.


    He can only watch the other side of the car toward him.

 Chapter 1940

    "Ah, ah


    "You son of a bitch!"


    George grabbed the steering wheel and cursed in despair.


    Who knows, at this time, a large truck did not know where to rush out.


    With a bang, the car that rushed to George was immediately hit and flew away, while the big truck had nothing to do with it. It didn''t affect anything except the front face of the car was smashed.


    The truck ran out of the way and quickly escaped from the scene.


    George quickly stopped the car at the side of the road, the scene has been a mess, many vehicles are blocked together, and are some buses and delivery vehicles.


    Even if it''s not the rush hour for work, those transport vehicles are enough to block this road for a while.


    George''s car was forced to stop at the side of the road, so he ran out of the car.


    As soon as George got out of the car, a bullet just flew by his arm.


    "Ah


    George screamed, the man immediately lay on the ground, using his own car to cover.


    "Damn, these guys really belong to dogs. They''re biting like dogs!"


    At this moment, George''s heart is already full of galloping horses. Those killers didn''t succeed last night. Who could have thought of coming here this morning.


    George tried hard to escape the pistol, but one of his arms had been hit, which was very inconvenient.


    Just at this time, the other party seized the opportunity and began to shoot George''s car crazily.


    Many times the bullet flew close to George''s body, and soon George became black and blue, and many wounds on his body were bleeding.


    George struggled to take out the pistol, but the other side''s fire suppression, it is another George dare not move.


    Just at this time, a taxi stopped in front of George. The driver yelled at him, "come on up, blazing angel''s kiss!"


    George was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that he should be one of his own.


    He quickly climbed into the taxi, which ran along the road where the lorry came out and ran towards the periphery.


    George walked in the car and yelled anxiously, "come on, they have too many people. Why did Mr. Scott send you alone?"


    The driver didn''t say a word, pressed the cap on his head and began to concentrate on driving.


    Soon, their car broke away from the traffic jam and entered the normal form.


    Behind him, a few cars are also chasing, a pair of vowing to kill George''s appearance.


    "I''ve seen this. Who are these guys. Hello, talk to me, Mr. Scott. I want to talk to Mr. Scott


    The driver said helplessly, "I''m not here."


    With that, the driver took off his cap and showed his handsome face.


    When George saw this scene, his eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He didn''t expect Wang Yang to come out in person.


    "Why are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    George grinned bitterly and continued thoughtfully: "what should we do next? There are just some people on your side who are not their opponents at all."


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. Through the rear-view mirror, he has seen that several cars have got out of the traffic jam and are rushing towards them.


    "If you are not an opponent, you have to be an opponent. If you ask me to throw you down, their target is you, not me."


    When Wang Yang said that, George immediately shut up. He was really afraid that Wang Yang would throw him down.


    But when George thought about it, there were some unspeakable emotions in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Yang didn''t abandon him decisively, which is moving enough.


    Wang Yang said in a deep voice: "you lower your head, don''t be hit by them. I just want to send you to the police station, then it''s safe. But it''s up to you to do the rest. "


    "This Then how do you get away? They won''t chase you? " George said uneasily.


    Now he is really afraid that Wang Yang will be killed. In that case, his safety will not be guaranteed.


    However, Wang Yang said with a smile: "me? I wish they were after me. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    In the rearview mirror, Wang Yang''s murderous eyes suddenly appeared: "lie down, hide your head, and then, start running for your life!"


    Wang Yang''s speed broke out again, and he didn''t have such a drag racing for some time.


    Now I don''t know how, instead, he felt his blood boiling.


    George was frightened, he said: "Mr. SCO, you are a little fast?"


    Now George can''t even see around clearly, Wang Yang didn''t say a word, a fast elegant over a sharp turn.A bullet is to brush Wang Yang''s cheek in the past, if Wang Yang''s speed is a little slower, it''s estimated that they are all killed.


    There are experts coming out from behind.


    But George didn''t expect that Wang Yang didn''t have a look of fear in such a dangerous situation. What''s the origin of this guy?


    Some things George is in the police instinct to think, but before he thought completely, Wang Yang said: "if you don''t want to die, then get down, now there are several cars following."


    "Ah?"


    George didn''t understand why there was a car to follow at such a speed. Are you kidding?


    But George only looked back and found three cars in the back.


    What kind of existence is this?


    This kind of speed can be followed.


    George didn''t dare to think about it now. All he could do was to bow his head and shake with his arms.


    Wang Yang looks at the car behind him. He smiles. It''s a piece of cake. When he fought against the top player of Bonzi, it was exciting. Unfortunately, he didn''t kill the Bonzi.


    This is a pity for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang deliberately slowed down his speed, and soon a car caught up with him.


    When the car came, Wang Yang ran right in an instant.


    That car did not expect that Wang Yang would do such a thing.


    Originally this should be what they did, but Wang Yang took the lead. Suddenly, the car was hit out in an instant.


    With a bang, the car exploded.


    Wang Yang also relied on his powerful technology to quickly return to normal.


    George in the back was too scared to breathe. He thought he was going to fly out just now.


    "Two more cars."


    Wang Yang looked at the back with a cold face and said that there was a big bend in front of him, which was where he wanted to do things.


    The two cars behind are also on guard. They also choose to start first.


    When Wang Yang was about to cross the three lanes, two cars passed at the same time, while Wang Yang slowed down and three cars lined up.


    In an instant, when the two cars were ready to rush over, Wang Yang''s car was out of control strangely, spinning in the same place, and the two cars were hit and flew out.


    This can''t be done with technology. It still needs luck. If you don''t pay attention, you will be killed. But Wang Yang did it in the end.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, and silently sent the man to the police station with a rotten car.

 Chapter 1941

    George at the door of the police station looked at Wang Yang for several times and wanted to say something, but Wang Yang didn''t mean to talk to him. Finally, he chose to get out of the car in silence.


    After George got out of the car, Wang Yang''s car went away with a whiff.


    That is, shortly after Wang Yang''s car left, some of the killers just caught up with him and were ready to shoot from a distance. However, George was not a fool either. He rushed in as hard as he could. Some policemen who had already got the news also rushed out of the yard and shot at the killers'' car.


    Inside the police station, George stood in the chief''s office with an angry face.


    George fiddled with the pistol and kept looking out the window.


    The chief of the police station pulled George over and asked, "what do you want to do, just go out and fight with them with a gun?"


    George roared angrily: "yes, I just want to kill these guys. Hell, they dare to chase and kill a policeman. What else do they dare not do?"


    The police chief motioned to George to be calm. In fact, he knew all the things that George had done during this period.


    George swept away many dark forces this time, and even the people above appreciated it.


    It seems that because of George''s crazy mopping up, the chaotic state has become peaceful.


    At this time, if George is killed, it will upset the people above and disgrace the whole police force.


    Thinking of this, the police chief said: "George, you are a police captain, you are not the bandits, these things naturally have a way to solve, you can rest assured, I will give you a statement."


    George was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to recover his sense. Then he said, "OK, according to the director''s idea, I''ll wait for the news."


    "Come on, you go out and change."


    After George left, the police chief called directly to explain the situation here.


    George, however, seems to be a person who has been avenged for punishing evil forces.


    Soon, many people knew George''s story, and a large number of people''s opinions appeared in the public mailbox of the police station.


    George was once again called to the office by the chief of police, but this time he was called along with the other captains.


    The chief of police said, "as police, we have to protect our brother. If even George can''t protect him well, then we are even less qualified to protect the people. From now on, you put down all your cases and try your best to deal with those bastards! "


    "Yes, chief!"


    "Chief, we understand!"


    "Oh, dear Captain George, we are going to fight together again."


    The rest of the captains are very excited. For them, it''s a lifelong dream to start cleaning up the darkness of Dama state so happily.


    Of course, these guys are not selfish. Seeing that George is appreciated by the above, I''m afraid George will be promoted soon.


    It''s a wise man''s choice to have a good relationship with George at this time.


    Soon, the entire state police force was on these killers.


    These policemen frantically used their own informants to search as much as possible about the killers. Some policemen even went to the black market and got a lot of information from the black market.


    Meanwhile, in the black market, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan disguised themselves as two intelligence dealers.


    This is what Buddha means. They have been on the black market for several days, waiting for someone to buy the news of the killers.


    With the help of Buddha, the information of those guys was soon leaked out, and even their retreat routes were sold out.


    The identities of these killers are also very different. Some of them belong to Andre''s side, and some idle killers have received the task from k.net.


    The police in Damo state began to fight back. At this time, even k.net had to hide. The whole website went into a dormant state, and those killers could not get any protection at all.


    Under the dark bridge, a man holding a mobile phone, whispered: "what are you talking about? You bastard, did you let out my information? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. killer, we didn''t leak your information, but all of you who attacked George this time are on the black market. Many intelligence dealers are digging up information in this respect, and we have no way to block the channel of information. "


    "Oh, damn asshole, damn black market! Listen, find a way to prepare my car and Mo''s cash. I''m going to Mo to avoid the limelight. " The killer is biting his teeth. He is very angry.


    Who knows, the person at one end of the phone politely refused him, and said that now K network has entered a dormant state.


    In other words, now K net itself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, where there is any leisure to pay attention to the problem of killer evacuation."Oh, damn it, damn it!"


    The contact person of K network hung up. When the killer called again, the number of the other party had become empty.


    The killer is still trying to log in to k.net, only to find that he can''t get in at all. Once he jumps to the interface, it''s a blank.


    "Damn it! After eating so much of my commission, I even sealed the number at this time! "


    The killer is holding his cell phone. He wants to kill these guys on k.net. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know where the people on k.net are. All he can touch is a web page and a number.


    Now there are no two things, he wants to rely on the power of K net to retreat, it is impossible.


    Just at this time, a police car passed the bridge, and the police car kept broadcasting the notice.


    "I hope that members of the public will cooperate with the police and stay at home, so as not to encounter criminals and suffer unnecessary harm."


    Killer nest under the bridge, watching the police car whistling past, he can only bite his teeth silently looking at all this.


    Nowadays, the whole state of Damo is under martial law. Anyone who goes in or out of Damo needs a certificate. Moreover, the police are still guarding several exits of Damo 24 hours. Even the exit near the suburb has deployed a large number of personnel.


    As a matter of fact, there are not so many policemen in Damao state. They are willing to die. These policemen have got an army to cooperate with their actions.


    For killers, the police blockade may be broken through, but they can''t get through where the army is guarding.


    The killer lit a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls. It seemed that he was thinking about how to escape from big state.


    "Oh, hell, I haven''t thought of such a day since I''ve been in Dalmatian for so many years!"


    The killer is murmuring to himself, suddenly, his spare light glimpses something, bright, like a flashlight.


    The killer quickly put out the cigarette, hiding in the dark place, a pair of eyes staring at the direction of the bridge embankment.


    Several policemen are walking along the bridge embankment, talking and laughing.


    Patrol. This is patrol.


    The assassin raised his lips, and he had no pressure in the face of such an inspection.


    The killer followed the iron frame under the bridge and quickly climbed to the pier, hiding in the gap between the pier and the bridge.


    After a while, the policemen came, and their position was under the eye of the killer.


    The killer held his breath and waited for the police to pass.


    Who knows, just as these policemen were about to walk past, a bullet suddenly hit the killer''s side.


    "Someone!"


    "Up, up!"


    In a flash, the light of a few flashlights came, the killer was exposed to the light, and he still had a gun in his hand.


    The killer was shaken, subconsciously raised his arm, want to block the light source.


    But in the eyes of the police, his action was to shoot.


    All of a sudden, a policeman fired ahead of time, one shot in the killer''s arm.


    The killer hid in the crevice and lost his balance instantly. He fell down from the bridge pier more than ten meters high with a scream.


    By the time he landed on the ground, he had already fallen out of shape. There were pebbles under the bridge embankment, and the killer''s head was completely smashed. The scene was disgusting.


    The police began to clean up the scene and soon brought the killer''s body back to the police station.


    But the police didn''t notice that there were two men standing far away from the bridge. One of them put away his sniper gun, and the other was watching through a telescope.


    Seeing that the body had been taken away, the man with the telescope said, "inform falcon, we have killed one here. By the way, how many more are on the list? "


    Another person said without thinking: "this is the last killer from K-Net, and the rest are all killers from Andre."


    The man put down his telescope, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "then our mission is over."


    Overnight, a lot of people died in Damo state. They all have men, women, old and young, but they have only one thing in common.


    That is, they are all killers, and they are all involved in the plan to kill George.


    In the anger of the police department, all of these people are not spared, and even have no chance to escape from Damo state. Only a few people are hiding, and have not been found by the police.


    However, they evaded the pursuit of the police, but they were soon targeted by the Falcon''s people.


    Facing a group of more trained killers, it''s a nightmare.


    The next morning, George woke up from his sleep. The whole police station was noisy and the phone was ringing."Oh, Captain George, there''s good news. We''ve killed a lot of killers. But there''s another group of killers, and we''ve just tracked them down. " A police officer with black eyes, very excited to George.


    George shook his head because he had just rested for less than two hours and he was still very tired.


    "Good, tell the guys to get ready!"

 Chapter 1942

    "How''s it going?" Wang Yang is sitting in the office. Although others are sitting in the office, his mind is not on the side of the club at all. Now Wang Yang is concerned about the situation of those killers.


    And his call, that''s to George.


    George''s environment is noisy. Wang Yang only heard him say intermittently, "it''s good, but there''s a group of people. We''re still tracking them."


    "Oh, Captain George, you are here. The director called you."


    George waved his hand and said solemnly to the phone: "tell the brothers to prepare well and continue to trace for me. We must find the right place and kill them tonight."


    After that, George hung up the phone, and the police who came by him didn''t doubt anything. After all, George is a hero now. Many police take George as an example.


    Wang Yang frowned, put down the phone, began to think.


    Tonight?


    So there''s going to be an operation by the police tonight.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly contacted the Buddha, and then he knew that the progress of the Buddha was also very smooth.


    "Now a lot of killers are afraid to take the bonus against George, and some guys are quietly leaving Damo state. This is a good phenomenon. It seems that this move is quite successful."


    At one end of the phone, Buddha said with relief.


    No, it''s just a warning to others!


    Andrey wanted to kill George, but he never thought of it. Instead, he was taken advantage of by Wang Yang and Buddha. They tried their best to frighten the ready killers.


    If Andre knew how he would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, he would have the heart to die.


    "Boss, do you want our people to cooperate with the police?" Buddha suddenly asked.


    However, Wang Yang replied, "no need. From now on, our people can hide. These things will be done by the police and the army of Dama Prefecture. What''s going on with chips? "


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then said, "not yet, but in another week, the scientific research projects on the island will be over, and our goal will leave the international protected zone. At that time, the agents of all countries will not show mercy. "


    Wang Yang gave a sound, gave a few words of advice, and hung up the phone.


    In the office, Wang Yang closed his eyes, and the information related to the chip came into his mind.


    However, soon, a figure appeared in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Yang Zhengui, the young man''s eyes before he died, was like a sharp blade, which was inserted in Wang Yang''s appreciation.


    All along, Yang Zhen''s death is a pity for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang frowned and said to himself in pain, "don''t worry, I won''t let your blood flow in vain. No one can take that thing away!"


    Just then, the door of the office was knocked.


    Wang Yang took back his mind and said, "come in."


    Job and two younger brothers came in. Job put a document on Wang Yang''s desk and said, "boss, this is the person you are looking for."


    Wang Yang picked up the information and looked very interested. At the same time, he praised: "I didn''t expect you to be very efficient."


    Just two days ago, Wang Yang gave George a task, that is to do everything possible to investigate the people around Andrey, and find a suitable person for rebellion.


    But looking at this information, Wang Yang''s face is not very good-looking.


    Because these materials belong to many people and are not clearly identified. Which one is the one they want to use.


    Wang Yang raised his head. He knew that job was not a fool. There was George''s reason for doing so.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s inquiring eyes, job waved his hand and motioned the two little brothers to go out.


    After the two little brothers left, job explained: "boss, I''m sorry, after my investigation, the possibility of these guys betraying Andy is very small. But I''ve bribed a man''s deputy, and I''m going to ask him to plot against that guy and see if it works


    After that, job took out a piece of information and continued: "this guy, Bruce, who has been with Andy for eight years, is a core figure of Andrey''s side. The man next to him is his deputy. His name is David


    "Well? How did you buy this, David? "


    Wang Yang stares at the information. David on the information is a middle-aged man with firm eyes.


    This kind of guy is not easy to buy. He feels like an outlaw.


    With a smile, job said triumphantly, "David has no daughter, but he has a wife. In an assassination a few years ago, David''s wife protected him, but David''s wife was seriously injured and has lost fertility since. David is very important to his wife, I just find someone to protect his wife and give him all the rest of the activity funds. Our deal is that he helps me plot against Bruce, and when it''s done, he can take the money and take his wife away. "Wang Yang nodded with satisfaction, but said: "you get a joint code to David. Once someone says this code, it means the person who contacted him. As for Bruce, I have a way to deal with him. "


    Job hesitated for a while, and then said: "boss, I investigated. This Bruce is very difficult to deal with. There are several experts around him. It''s hard to master."


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and sneered, "Oh, I''m not going to kill him. I''m just inviting him to dinner."


    Job didn''t know why, but he didn''t ask much.


    As night fell, the police station was solemn.


    The director pointed to the big screen, and the projector put out the map of Damo state.


    "According to reliable information, our target will pass through here and several places. Our partners have done a good job in ambush. Next, the rest of you will go to various places to support. Remember to protect Captain George''s safety. "


    George sat down and stood up. He said, "I don''t need to protect my safety. From the day I became a policeman, I knew I would be loyal to my profession. We can''t shrink back just because these bastards are so vicious. I''ll take part in this operation tonight. Don''t they want to kill me? Let''s have a try, guys. It''s up to you! "


    "Get them!"


    "Captain, we''re going to find these sons of bitches!"


    "Yes, it must be a grand slam tonight!"


    George laughed and said, "well, if you succeed tonight, I''ll buy you a drink when you come back."


    A group of police officers are very excited, as if they are not going to arrest criminals, but to be heroes.


    George turned his back to the police chief, so he didn''t see the strange light in his eyes.


    Soon, the police began to act, but when they arrived at the ambush, they got nothing.


    George is not willing to make a few phone calls, the result of each ambush point, it is abnormal quiet, their goal seems to evaporate.


    George frowned. He could be sure that the news was correct. Those people were from Andrey.


    The news that they want to leave Dalmatian has been confirmed.


    But now these guys are missing. What''s the situation.


    "No, get in the car, follow me!"


    George suddenly thought, want to leave big state, there is still a road, but it is an almost abandoned Road, generally there will be no traffic.


    On the top of the road is a high mountain wall. Things fall down every minute. Many people are killed every year. Later, the government abandoned the road.


    At the end of the road, it is very close to the Mexican border.


    Some of the police heard that they all got on the bus in a hurry and began to chase.


    Who knows, George, after they chased, they didn''t see those targets. On the contrary, they met some guys and some obviously unqualified sports cars.


    "Stop, don''t move, all lie on the ground for me!"


    As soon as the police hugged them, they pressed them to the ground.


    George glanced and sneered, "you little guys, are you racing?"


    Several young people were afraid to say anything. A blonde boy looked up and said, "Mr. policeman, we''re just playing for ourselves. It won''t hurt anyone. But I saw a motorcade. They passed by there. Are you chasing them? "


    George was stunned for a moment, looking at the blonde: "go on, what do you see?"


    At this time, another teenager also said, "I saw them. Their cars were very fast. They were all pickup trucks. The wind blew up the sheltered canvas, and I saw a gun in it! A lot, a lot of guns! "


    "Yeah, those guys are cool."


    "Shut up! Don''t get into trouble


    The blonde boy glared at the other boy and scolded him severely.


    In fact, the blonde was the leader of the group. In order not to attract the attention of the police, he thought of telling the story of the motorcade.


    "Is there any evidence?" George asked suspiciously.


    The blonde got up from the ground and showed George the picture on the dash cam of one of their cars.


    George himself clearly saw the shadow of the gun, and the news cheered him up.


    "You guys, don''t come here to play in the future. Next time I see you, it won''t be so simple! The rest of you, get in the car and chase


    Looking at the police car in the distance, the blonde boy breathed a sigh of relief and then said with a wild smile, "smelly cop, I''m so smart!"

 Chapter 1943

    George followed people all the way and contacted a lot of police around him.


    For a moment, the police in all directions were chasing and intercepting in this direction.


    Half an hour later, George and others finally saw the motorcade. At this time, the whole motorcade was close to the edge of Mexico and Damascus.


    As long as the team is moving forward for a few minutes, it can pass smoothly. However, the defense of Damo state is not very strict, and even there is no army on this side.


    "Come on, stop them! Stop them


    George yelled anxiously. Now he''s going to stop these guys at all costs.


    You know, the motorcade is full of killers and carries a lot of ammunition.


    If we let them cross the border and escape easily, it would be a slap in the face.


    George under the police, that is probably understand the situation, one by one are desperate to rush past.


    More than a dozen police cars rushed towards the other party''s motorcade. Several policemen kept shooting to cover the fire, while the other party also fought back.


    "Hell, you guys come with me!"


    George looked at the situation in the field and soon found that the defense on the left side was the weakest.


    The firepower of these guys is so fierce that the police can''t rush up at all. At this moment, at most, they can only stop each other.


    "Ah! Arm, my arm


    A policeman fell to the ground. He was shot in the arm.


    Two policemen wanted to drag him back, but at this time, the other shot him and killed him.


    George with a team of people, taking advantage of the cover of the night, quietly slowly close to each other''s people.


    And the rest of the police are all-out fire, on the one hand is to delay time, on the other hand is to attract the attention of the other side, so as to be able to cover George and others.


    George and the others were closer and closer to each other''s left side. They were hiding in the Bush, but they were all cut by the branches, biting their teeth and observing the situation secretly.


    Suddenly, George made a gesture.


    Seven or eight policemen rushed over, and when the man was still in mid air, a bullet went straight out.


    The other party''s people didn''t have time to react and were injured in a flash.


    The positive policemen saw the opportunity and rushed up in a hurry.


    George with people will be left to control, the front of the police followed up, the scene immediately in the hands of the police.


    "Hell, get them all back to the police station."


    George looked at the sacrifice of the police, even if he is not a good thing, but to see such a situation, that heart is also very unhappy.


    Part of the police got the prisoners into the police car and planned to get them back to the police station.


    George took someone to check the things on the pickup truck. Sure enough, all the pickup trucks are full of ammunition!


    "Captain, we''ve got too much this time!"


    "Fortunately, the captain''s quick reaction did not let these guys cross the border, otherwise our faces would be ruined."


    "Ha ha, with so much ammunition, the people behind these bastards are going to cry blind."


    Many police are very happy to cheer up, George''s response is not so strong.


    He knew that all these things belonged to Andre. From Wang Yang''s side, George already knew about Andre and the whole tulip organization.


    Now that he has made Andre suffer a heavy loss, I''m afraid that what he will bear next will be Andre''s more crazy revenge.


    George sniffed and said in a deep voice, "stop the line!"


    Who knows, George just returned to the police car, there was a police officer came.


    The policeman said in a panic: "Captain, something''s wrong. Those we caught are all dead. "


    "What do you mean, they''re all dead?"


    George''s eyes widened in surprise. He got out of the car and went to the police car to check the situation.


    As soon as he got close to the police car, he smelled bitter almonds.


    George immediately understood that there was poison in the teeth of these killers. Once they were caught or had an accident, these guys would commit suicide immediately. At that time, no matter the police or anyone else, they would never get any news from them.


    "Captain, what should we do?"


    George clenched his teeth and said with a dispirited face, "send back the bodies and see if you can find their true identity."


    In the face of such a result, George is very depressed, but he is not surprised.


    These killers are from Andre. According to a guy like Andre, he must have various means.This makes George a little uneasy. The enemy he is facing is Andre now, which is definitely not comparable to the leaders of those societies.


    Thinking of this, George himself drove a police car, far behind the whole police car fleet.


    In the car, George quickly contacted Wang Yang and explained the situation here.


    After Wang Yang heard the news, he was very happy. Dozens of pickup trucks were killed by the police, which is a great loss for anyone.


    "Very well, but you have to be very careful these days. I will send more people to protect you secretly. Try not to leave the police station or close to the window. You have to pay attention to many things. "


    Wang Yang really doesn''t want George to be killed now, otherwise he has to cultivate a guy again.


    What''s more, George himself is not a good thing. Even if he has an accident, Wang Yang won''t feel too guilty. If he is really a clean policeman, Wang Yang doesn''t want to use it.


    Soon, the news that the ammunition had been killed by the police came to Andy''s ears.


    When Andy heard the news, it was dark on the spot and he almost passed out.


    "Boss, boss, please calm down first, this..."


    Andrey gritted his teeth and roared: "what can I do to calm my mood? Oh, hell, those guys are all losers! Such a secret thing can be found by the police, mad, right? Didn''t I tell you not to make any transactions these days? All the transactions will wait until the end of the police blockade. What''s the matter? "


    One of Andre''s confidants, Gus, stood up and said helplessly: "sorry, boss, they''ve given an ultimatum to buy things. If they''ve given an ultimatum to buy things, if we don''t get them, the business will be in vain. I think those brothers are going to seek refuge in Mexico, so I just let them take them there, but I didn''t expect to... "


    There was a bang.


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a blood hole in his head, and then he fell to the ground with an unbelievable face.


    Andre held the pistol and did not look at the body of gaith. He looked at the other confidants with a gloomy face and said angrily, "I say again, do everything according to my orders. Don''t think that if you follow me for a long time, you can break the rules!"


    Andre''s hearts looked at each other and nodded.


    Bruce was also at the scene. He looked at Gus''s body, but his eyes were cold.


    You know, Gus has been following Andy for three or four years, but these guys are not moved by his death.


    Even if there is something unhappy in anyone''s heart, it is not dare to show in front of Ender.


    Soon, Gus''s body was taken out.


    Andy glanced at Bruce and said, "you''re going to have to deal with Gus for the time being, Bruce. Don''t let me down with you."


    Bruce nodded and said nothing.


    Andre doesn''t mind, because Bruce is a silent guy. He doesn''t speak much except when necessary.


    At the same time, some small leaders of tulip group also gathered together.


    These people''s congresses are the deputy of Andre''s confidants, or the guy who manages some aspects alone. It can be said that in tulip organization, the status is second only to Andre''s five confidants.


    Bruce''s deputy, David, happened to be resting here.


    A small leader whispered: "I just received the news that the arms were killed. As you can see just now, even boss Gus has been killed by his boss. It''s terrible. "


    "Well, you know what these are for. Recently, there has been an accident in the third party of the organization. Many people have died, but fortunately, my side is still peaceful. "


    The little head suddenly rolled his eyes and said: "what do you know? I think there must be some powerful force targeting the organization. Maybe soon, the boss will be killed. Otherwise, maybe the boss will kill us one day? "


    "Well? What do you mean by that? "


    The little leader licked his tongue, leaned over and continued in a deep voice: "guys, everyone of us is important, some people want guns, some people want guns. At this time, who is tulip''s person, then we have to follow the bad luck, why can''t we stand on our own?"


    Several small leaders also discussed with each other. They were all ready to move. In fact, under the brutal rule of Andre, the lives of these people were threatened all the time. Of course, they wanted to find an opportunity to break away from Andre''s control.


    A group of people were about to reach an agreement soon when David suddenly coughed.


    For a moment, everyone was looking at David with an alert face.


    David sneered: "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you. If we want to do it, we''ll do something big. Why don''t we take the place of that tyrant? "In a flash, several leaders looked at each other, and they were all in the same place.

 Chapter 1944

    For a moment, everyone looked at David differently.


    A leader asked, "what do you mean, David?"


    David glanced at the leader. His face was expressionless and calm. In fact, David was desperate.


    His wife is in job''s hands. If you want to keep his wife''s life, you must do what job wants.


    Actually, job asked David to think of a way to turn Bruce around.


    David has been following Bruce for many years. He knows Bruce very well. It''s very difficult to plot against Bruce.


    Therefore, David simply seized this opportunity to incite these small leaders to express his sincerity.


    David said again, "under the boss, we may all be killed one day. As far as I know, all of you here have strength. Why do you have to work for your boss all the time? Anyway, the boss has offended falcon, and many forces are targeting tulip. At this time, we will leave tulip and set up our own house. Can you guarantee that those forces will let you go? "


    "You want to kill the boss?"


    David shook his head and then said with a wry smile, "how can I have such power alone, but if we all join hands, it''s still possible. As long as we are in charge of tulip, Falcon will send someone to talk about it. By that time, all these misunderstandings can be solved. Falcon has spent a lot of time in Damao state. I don''t think he will be investigated as long as the boss is dead at this time. "


    These little leaders can be studied by you and me. Soon, under the trend of desire, these guys really want to kill Andre.


    A group of people got together to discuss how to kill Andre, as well as some of his loyal men.


    Meanwhile, Andre is in the conference room, discussing things with a few of his confidants.


    After the meeting, Andy stood at the window and looked at the scene without expression.


    Today, he didn''t see the leaders any more. Andre smelled something unusual, but he didn''t move.


    "Look, boss, this is the loss reported today."


    Andre''s assistant put a document on the table. Andre still looked out of the window and said casually, "there''s no need to look at the lost things. It''s hard for him to look at the lost things. By the way, go and contact them. I''m going to meet them. "


    Andre''s assistant was stunned for a moment, and seemed to understand what Andre said about them.


    The assistant was very nervous, and quickly asked: "boss, are you sure you want to see them at this time?"


    "Go ahead, I will bear all the consequences." Andre closed his eyes with a gesture of breaking his bridges.


    Then, Andre''s assistant quietly left here and went out to contact the guys Andre said.


    That night, Andrey was still asleep when suddenly his door was opened.


    Andre started to do it, took out the pistol under the pillow and pointed the muzzle in the direction of the door.


    Two of Andre''s bodyguards came in, and one of them said hastily, "boss, something''s wrong. Some people have betrayed the organization. They have come up! "


    "How''s it going?"


    Andy got up in a hurry, put a casual dress on him, and asked again.


    "The situation is not very good. Those guys are the leaders of the organization. We didn''t expect them to start suddenly. Many important people have been killed. But fortunately, brothers can support for a while, boss, you have to leave here quickly and leave from the secret road! "


    Andy nodded, but pointed out the door and said, "you go out and watch."


    The two bodyguards didn''t say anything and hurried back to the door.


    They all know that at this time it is a dead end situation.


    In fact, the situation is even worse than they think. A dozen of Andy''s small leaders have betrayed, and those guys are rushing towards this side with a large number of people.


    Along the way, some die hard loyalists were killed, and others joined the rebel army.


    It''s like snowballing. It can be said that people on Andre''s side are in a more dangerous situation.


    Today, Andre''s stronghold is a small villa area, and the place where he lives is a three story villa in the center, and also the place with the strongest defense.


    Outside the three-story villa, a large number of younger brothers fight to death.


    However, those leaders are also hard, even explosives are used, a bomb dropped into the villa courtyard.


    Soon, those who tried to stop were killed on the spot.


    "No, boss, the firepower is too fierce. We are not rivals at all. Has the boss left?"


    A bodyguard ran into the villa and asked the head of the bodyguard.The leader is also confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on over there.


    In fact, the villa has a secret Road, and the entrance of the secret road is in Andre''s bedroom, but no one knows the specific situation.


    The leader clenched his teeth and growled, "no matter what, we can''t let those guys outside come in and stop them!"


    The leader was also hit by the real fire, with some of the elite villa also joined the fight.


    The whole villa area was drowned by gunfire and explosion. It was a scene of human purgatory.


    On the first floor of the three story villa, the people who live in it are several of Andre''s confidants. Now these people are staring at the situation outside.


    When they saw the guys outside commanding the battle, they even had their deputy. They were all about to vomit blood.


    "They are crazy! How dare you betray the boss


    Bruce is also among these people. He carefully looks at the situation outside, but he doesn''t see David.


    Seeing this, brewston breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "fortunately, David didn''t betray, otherwise something would have happened."


    "Why?"


    Bruce was very forced to mutter: "my side of the arms business has always been responsible for David, but he has not only people, but also a lot of weapons. But judging from their firepower, they didn''t get David''s support. "


    Several confidants looked at each other face to face. If Bruce didn''t say it himself, they couldn''t imagine David''s high position under Bruce''s hands.


    But after the explanation, Bruce was silent, and he was silent again.


    Although Bruce doesn''t like to talk, he is actually the backbone of these confidants.


    A few confidants around Bruce, asking for countermeasures.


    What they didn''t expect was that Bruce didn''t say a word. Instead, he kept looking at his mobile phone, as if waiting for something.


    "Bruce, what are you up to now? What shall we do?"


    Just at this time, Bruce''s cell phone rang and a message flashed by.


    Bruce breathed a sigh of relief, then went to the kitchen on the first floor and opened the closet.


    There was a metal door on the wall behind the closet.


    Bruce enters the code, and the door opens quickly. Behind the door is a secret passage.


    A few confidants came together, some of them didn''t know why.


    Bruce explained: "it''s the boss''s idea. Let''s get out of the limelight first. It''s not our turn to worry about things later."


    It can be said that there is a lot of gunfire outside. It is the best way to hide at this time.


    How dare these people ask more? They all entered the secret road in a hurry.


    Bruce stood at the entrance of the secret passage and scanned the outside through the kitchen window, but he still didn''t see David.


    Bruce was relieved that David had not betrayed his boss or him.


    Then Bruce entered the secret passage.


    But he didn''t know that shortly after he entered the secret Road, the monitoring of the villa was completely destroyed.


    It was not until this time that David showed up.


    David led some people to break through the villa from different directions, and he also found the secret entrance to the kitchen.


    Some guys simply blow up the wall near the entrance, rush into the secret passage and start to hurt the killers.


    Bruce''s face turned green when David showed up in the secret passage with someone.


    "You, it''s you!" Bruce couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t understand why David would betray him. He always treated David very well.


    David shrugged and said with a helpless smile, "I''m sorry, boss. I have a compelling reason."


    There was a bang and a bullet hit Bruce in the head. David killed Bruce directly.


    The rest were evacuated from the secret Road, where only the bodies of Andre''s confidants were left.


    David took advantage of the trouble to contact job and told him about the situation here.


    "I''m going to kill Andre directly, so you can let her go?" David asked reluctantly, biting his teeth.


    Who knows, job is to say: "don''t act rashly, now you have to do everything possible to erase the traces of being a traitor, those little leaders all killed, all the people in the know can''t leave."


    "Why?"


    "No why, you''ll soon know."


    David gaped at the mobile phone, and finally he began to wander around the villa according to job''s idea.


    People on both sides are unprepared for David. Soon, David has solved many insiders.At the same time, several small leaders have rushed into the third floor of the villa, where Andrey is sitting.


    With a bang, a small head kicked open the door of Andre''s bedroom.


    Who knows, in addition to Andre, there are more than a dozen men in this room, and all these men are very tough, which is the elite among the elite.

 Chapter 1945

    In fact, before Andre''s betrayal leaders broke into the house with people, they had imagined Andre''s fate, but when the door opened, everyone was stupid.


    In the room, more than a dozen strong guys were carrying guns, the muzzle of which was aimed at them.


    These people didn''t even see the location of chuandry. A row of bullets came.


    In a flash, many people fell to the ground, the corridor at the door was full of blood, and some quick reaction guys quickly hid behind the wall.


    "Kill them."


    Andre''s calm voice sounded in the room, and the people inside rushed out, and these traitors had no fighting power at all.


    The mysterious people in Andre''s room are very skillful. Several younger brothers want to struggle, but it''s useless at all.


    A man rushed out with a gun, hit a little brother with a backhand punch, dragged the little brother''s body, followed by a burst of shooting.


    In the corridor, there was a burst of crying and howling. In the face of such a situation, it was totally a unilateral massacre.


    All the people alive are red eyed.


    They all know that it is impossible for them to surrender at this time, and even if they surrender, according to Andre''s character, they will not be spared.


    "Come on, guys


    "Hell, you guys, run, run!"


    Some of these people stayed to die, and the rest of them hurriedly retreated to get out of here.


    However, before the retreaters had gone far, the door of a room was kicked open.


    Seven or eight men in black, armed with guns, were shooting at them.


    In this scene, the back of the surviving small leaders is chilly. When are there more powerful guys around Andy?


    Many things they don''t know, which is doomed to a fiasco.


    Meanwhile, David is still on the second floor of the villa, searching for the guys he works with.


    David killed several people when he was on the first floor. He wanted to go to the second floor to continue looking for people. Who knows, when he went to the second floor, he found that there was no one here.


    Just then, David heard the gunfire on the third floor.


    "No, it''s not the pistol they used. Is there anyone else on it?" David whispered, but he was very nervous.


    However, before David could figure out what was going on, the gunfire stopped on the third floor.


    Soon, some men''s voices came from the third floor, as if they were counting the number of people.


    David vaguely heard Andrey''s voice. He could be sure that Andrey was not dead at this time!


    "You''re not going to fail, are you?" David is biting his teeth, which is a face of discontent.


    You know, he''s got Bruce first.


    If Andrey didn''t die, he would find a way to find out how Bruce and his confidants died. By that time, David''s life would be over.


    Thinking of this, David clenched his teeth. He thought of his wife.


    To live, David only wants to live at this time. As for the interests, it doesn''t matter.


    In order to survive, he has to kill Andre. Even if he is killed by Andre, if his life changes, David is sure to let his wife leave here safely.


    David made up his mind, picked up his pistol and ran straight to the third floor.


    Outside the villa, on a street, a man wearing a mask quickly mixed into the villa under the cover of night and fierce fighting.


    After the man entered the villa, he took off his mask, and this man was Bruce!


    At least, his face is Bruce''s.


    The man hid in a corner where there was no one, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Foye, I''ve come in, but I haven''t found Bruce''s position yet."


    The man narrowed his eyes. Although his appearance had changed, the murderous spirit in his eyes was still familiar.


    However, this man is the Red Dragon King Wang Yang!


    Job takes care of David beside Bruce, and wants David to plot against Bruce, but Wang Yang doesn''t think it''s very likely, so he decides to change his face to look like Bruce, and then comes in to kill Bruce.


    Therefore, Wang Yang will let job give David a connection signal. Once Wang Yang successfully kills Bruce, he just needs to connect with David.


    And David for his wife''s safety, naturally is to give Wang Yang cover.


    There was no problem with the original plan, but Wang Yang did not expect that those guys had betrayed, and it was tonight.


    What makes Wang Yang even more unimaginable is that after he entered the villa, he found that the battle seemed to be over?


    At one end of the phone, Foye''s voice came quickly: "boss, things have changed. I can''t see Bruce now. You''d better get out first. There are some mysterious people on Andre''s side. Those guys have been killed. "Wang Yang Leng for a moment, is about to say something, this time his mobile phone came in a text message, this text message is sent by job.


    Wang Yang Hung up in a hurry to check the content of the message.


    "Boss, David killed Bruce. Bruce''s body is in a secret passage in the kitchen."


    Wang Yang''s eyelids jumped, and in his heart, "madde, this Joe cloth is too awesome!"


    I didn''t expect that Bruce had been killed by David. Wang Yang didn''t know what way job used to make such a scene. However, he thought job would be a good guy if he could really use it for him in the future.


    Villa scene is very strange, Wang Yang while there is no one here, rushed to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang saw the entrance of the secret road as soon as he entered the kitchen.


    Wang Yang enters the secret passage and easily finds Bruce''s body. He takes out Bruce''s mobile phone and some personal belongings and cleans the blood stains on his body. At the same time, the mobile phone on his body is also stuffed into Bruce''s body by Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang came in, he saw a line near the entrance.


    Wang Yang finished all this and began to search along the line. Soon he found a detonating device.


    This should be the last safeguard of this secret road. Once there is an accident in the villa, the people of Andre can enter the secret Road, and then blow up the secret Road, so that the enemy behind can''t pursue.


    But unexpectedly, this thing is just used by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang slightly changed the line, ran to the exit and detonated the explosive.


    Boom, the whole tunnel exploded.


    Wang Yang rushed out of the kitchen first, but he was still affected by the explosives. He fell to the ground in a mess. When Wang Yang got up, his body and head were bleeding.


    Wang Yang hissed and shook his head. Then he woke up.


    The best way to find David at this time is to find David first!


    Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t mind if he has the chance to kill Andre directly, but what he hopes to do now is to make good use of Bruce''s identity, so that he can find out the whole situation of tulips.


    The appearance of poisonous snakes has always been a knot in Wang Yang''s heart. Wang Yang is not reconciled to not knowing what happened to tulips.


    Wang Yang stumbled toward the upstairs. At this time, there were no people on the first floor and the second floor. Except for the dead, they were the dead.


    Since Andy is still alive, it must be on the third floor. Wang Yang pays attention to the body on the ground along the way.


    Soon, Wang Yang found the abnormality.


    Some of the bodies on the ground seem to have been killed without any precaution. Only David can do so.


    Wang Yang was very happy and said in secret, "great, David is still alive!"


    Who knows, Wang Yang just rushed to the third floor of the stairs, one end of the corridor came a burst of explosion.


    Wang Yang was shocked to lie on the ground. He quickly got up and hid behind the wall to observe the situation.


    One end of the corridor has been blasted by explosives, and the whole wall is missing. You can clearly see the situation outside.


    Some suction cup rope fell up, followed by some armed men broke into Wang Yang''s field of vision.


    Wang Yang secretly looks at them. He finds that these people are a little familiar. They seem to be the people under Fisi''s hands, because Wang Yang, the leader, has seen him.


    After these guys climbed up, they started shooting at the rooms in the corridor.


    The door of Andre''s bedroom no longer exists. Soon, the guy in the room who is still cleaning rushed out.


    These people in FIS are not their opponents at all. In just a few minutes, they were killed by each other, and the rest were captured alive.


    It was then that Andre came out of the bedroom.


    Wang Yang hiding behind the wall, he clearly saw the figure of Andre, did not expect that the old fox is not only unharmed, but also very calm.


    Andre glanced at FIS and sneered, "it''s you. It''s your ability to find here."


    The leader on FIS''s side stares at Andre, looking like he wants to kill or cut casually.


    However, when the man''s eyes saw a man next to Andre, he immediately exclaimed: "it''s you, how can it be you? You''re Jon


    "My God, it''s really Jon. Isn''t this guy a confidant of arms dealer George Washington? How did he come to help Andre? "


    "Hell, it''s all over!"


    The people in Firth were all scolding. They never thought that the people from George Washington would be here.


    Andre was stunned for a moment, raised his pistol to the other side''s head, and sneered: "I''m sorry, then I''ll let you die. I understand that the man behind me is Mr. George Washington. You stupid pig, go to die!"With a bang, the bullet went through the man''s head, and Jon''s men killed the man on FIS''s side.


    Wang Yang hid behind the wall, shocked.

 Chapter 1946

    Jon''s men are almost killing unilaterally. At this time, several people on FIS''s side fight back.


    Feisi''s people made a wall of people with their bodies, as if they wanted to protect something.


    A man rushed out from behind the wall and ran along the steps leading to the second floor.


    Jon suddenly said, "stop! You go after that bastard


    Jon grabbed a dying man and asked coldly, "Damn it, what do you want to do?"


    The dying man looked at Jon and vomited blood on his face. Then the man said with a crazy smile: "you are so calculating. We didn''t expect to die here, but you don''t want to leave here alive. If you want to die, you can die together!"


    Jon and Andy''s face became very ugly, you know, at this time, a dying person, it is basically not a lie, unless there is something else they do not know.


    "Mr. Jon, I hope your people can move faster!" Andy murmured uneasily.


    Jon''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t know if his men could catch up with the man.


    That man is now completely trapped. The more this happens, the more explosive and lethal that man will be.


    No one is a coward when he is dying.


    Jon then rushed down with the others. He would not be at ease if he did not see the man caught with his own eyes.


    Who knows, after Jon rushed down with people, the scene he saw made him a complete fool.


    The man was standing in the hallway on the second floor with something in his hand, while Jon''s younger brothers had their guns pointed at the man''s head.


    Jon also wondered why these guys didn''t shoot. As a result, he saw a lot of explosives behind the man, and the detonator was in the man''s hand.


    When the man saw Jon, he was very arrogant and said, "come on, aren''t you very powerful! Come on, kill me


    Jon swallowed his saliva, but he could not help getting nervous. He had seen what it was like when he was with the arms dealer, but in the face of such a situation, there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, one of Jon''s younger brothers said, "you put down the detonator, and we promise you''ll get out of here alive!"


    Who knows, this man continues to laugh wildly: "leave here alive? Yes, no one wants to die, but you''ve killed so many of us. If you give me one life for all of you, then it''s worth my death. Do you think I''m a fool? As soon as I release the detonator, you will kill me immediately! "


    Jon frowned. There was nothing wrong with what the man said. Now that the man knew who was behind Andy, they would not let him go.


    But for now, Jon wanted the man to be a fool, which, as it turns out, disappointed him.


    The man was biting his teeth and was about to press the detonator.


    At the critical moment, a figure rushed out of the door beside him and grabbed the man''s hand.


    The man grabbed the man''s finger and snatched the detonator from the man''s hand.


    Then, the man kicked the man to the ground and broke the detonator wire with his backhand.


    With a bang, Jon shot, one shot into the man''s head.


    On the ground, another man got up, looked at the detonator in his hand and threw it aside with relief.


    Jon looked at the man, but he had some impression of him: "Mr. David, I didn''t expect you to be here. Thank you so much."


    By this time, Andy had come down with people, and he also saw the scene of David grabbing the detonator.


    Andy recovered from the shock and looked at David with great vigilance.


    You know, those leaders and Deputy defected, and David this guy appeared at this time, which is very intriguing.


    At the same time, David also looked at Andre with a trace of hesitation and confusion in his eyes.


    Andrey was the first to ask, "Why are you here? You alone? "


    For a moment, the atmosphere became strange. Andy questioned David, but David just stood in the same place without any reaction.


    In fact, David''s heart was about to collapse.


    He came to him. He wanted to kill Andre, but David didn''t expect that there were so many people around Andre!


    Just when the atmosphere became more weird, Bruce, who was disguised by Wang Yang, suddenly appeared.


    Wang Yang came around from the third floor. He came out directly from the stairway on the second floor. It looked like he had just come up from the first floor.


    Andy looked at Bruce in surprise. However, David was even more surprised than Andrey, because he killed Bruce himself. How could this guy be alive?David''s eyes widened in horror, and even subconsciously stepped back.


    At this time, Wang Yang made a small move. He touched his left ear with one hand, and then rebuked in a deep voice: "David, what are you doing? Didn''t I ask you to contact the people below and ask them to come for support? "


    At this point, Wang Yang turned to Andre and explained: "boss, I met him just now. This guy didn''t betray us, so I asked him to find a way to contact his brother to support us. Unexpectedly, this guy came here. David, what''s going on? "


    David Leng for a while, some unbelievable looking at Wang Yang, then showed a sudden expression.


    You know, Wang Yang''s action is the signal to connect with David.


    This Bruce is fake!


    David couldn''t believe his eyes if he didn''t see it with his own eyes. How could there be such a similar person in the world?


    No, no, it''s not similar. Maybe it''s the mysterious transfiguration in the East!


    David thought of this, the brain suddenly a blank, he vaguely aware that perhaps these things have something to do with the Oriental?


    But David quickly recovered and said, "I was going to look for someone, but I was attacked as soon as I came. As soon as I got away, I saw this guy, but he didn''t notice me, so I took the opportunity to grab his detonator."


    Wang Yang nodded, his face was expressionless.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s heart is also pinched a cold sweat. If David''s reaction is not fast enough, he will have a lot of fun.


    Fortunately, David is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Andrey looked at David and Wang Yang. He was just about to say something.


    At this time, Wang Yang seemed to think of something and said quickly, "no, go, I saw explosives outside just now. Go from the back. I don''t know if those explosives will explode!"

 Chapter 1947

    "What, out there, too?"


    "Damn it, the people of faith are crazy!"


    Everyone was scared to death, but Andy said calmly: "no, those..."


    Who knows, Andy''s words have not finished, outside came the explosion.


    Andrey was stunned by this sound. He didn''t understand how the explosives outside would explode since the detonators were robbed?


    Jon leaned over the window and quickly took a look at the situation outside. He said angrily, "come on, those are time bombs! I don''t know how much faith''s men have done


    Andrey is also reaction, quickly with people along the third floor of the tunnel entrance began to escape.


    The scene of the hundred and ten people running for their lives is spectacular and chaotic.


    Wang Yang''s whole body is full of wounds. He looks very weak. David supports her. They slow down and follow the army.


    Now David whispered, "are you job''s man?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "by the way, Ann Hao, do you still doubt me? I came here this time to kill Bruce, but I didn''t expect you to move faster. In that case, your task is to cooperate with me in the future. "


    Hearing this, David quickly asked, "well My wife, you promised me that you would not hurt her! "


    Wang Yang looked at David and said with a sneer, "don''t worry. If you can come home tomorrow, you will see your wife."


    "Do you agree to release people?" David looked at Wang Yang incredulously.


    Wang Yang said, "of course, but you have to remember that once you betray me, you have to think about it. Will Andre believe you, and will you and your wife survive after you kill the real Bruce and betray me? "


    David Held Wang Yang in silence for a long time. When he was about to leave the secret Road, he said again, "I understand. I have no choice. I will cooperate with you well, but please don''t trouble my wife any more


    Wang Yang made an OK gesture, two people slowly left the secret road.


    After two people left the secret Road, they saw a lot of vehicles at the exit, including two buses.


    People on Andre''s side continued to get on, but neither Andre nor Jon got on.


    Andrey looked at them, pointed to a car and said, "you two come with me, on the way."


    Wang Yang looks at David. David looks at Wang Yang. Both of them don''t say a word. They quickly follow Andy to get on the bus. Joan and some younger brothers get on the bus together.


    Several people into the car, Andy looked at Wang Yang and David, then asked Wang Yang: "you this injury, how to do?"


    Wang Yang was silent for a long time before he said, "I met the enemy."


    You know, Wang Yang is now pretending to be Bruce, and Bruce has always spoken very little, so Wang Yang''s appearance will not be suspected.


    At this time, Jon looked up and said unhappily, "Andre, you have to give the boss an account of this matter. Are you sure it won''t affect us if we lose so many people?"


    Andy is embarrassed to look at Jon, he wants to say something, but some words are not convincing at this time.


    You know, now almost all of his confidants have been killed, leaving only Bruce.


    Those leaders also betrayed, only David was still here, and David had never touched the core things before, even Bruce had not touched the level of arms dealers.


    Thinking of this, Andre''s heart has been choked with a evil fire.


    "Damn, those bastards, I''ll kill them!" Andy shook his fist and roared excitedly.


    He looked like a wild animal, a wounded wolf.


    Andre''s eyes were full of hatred. His only nephew, the successor he had worked hard to cultivate for many years, was killed.


    The club also betrayed. Now the people under his command are killed. All this is enough to make Andre collapse.


    Now, he wants revenge!


    Wang Yang heard Andre''s words, but he immediately stopped and said, "boss, you can''t take revenge now, you need to slow down."


    "Yes, we don''t have enough manpower. Those brothers are all injured. If we act rashly, I''m afraid the loss will be even worse." David echoed.


    These two people sing together. Andrey glances at them and asks thoughtfully, "why?"


    Wang Yang pretends to be Bruce, a man of few words. For the sake of safety, Wang Yang doesn''t speak.


    He didn''t look at David, just waiting patiently for something.


    David responded and immediately began to analyze: "boss, although I don''t know what''s deeper in the organization, as far as I know, a lot of forces in Damo state are targeting us now. Needless to say, the police are biting like mad dogs. There are also FIS and their people. Even those Chinese societies want to get involved. Our territory is like a big cake. Everyone wants to take a bite. At this time, if you go to revenge, those guys won''t see it. "Speaking of this, David had a look at Jon intentionally or unintentionally, with a look of hesitation.


    Andy said, "Mr. Jon, here''s something inside of us."


    Jon waved his hand, but he was not interested in listening. He took his own people out of the car and changed to another car.


    In the car, only Andy and a few younger brothers were left.


    After Jon left, David said, "boss, actually we don''t have enough people to take revenge. Besides, I don''t think those people outside care about anyone''s life and death, and they won''t listen to you, will they?"


    Andy was very angry at this, but he was speechless.


    You know, Jon''s people just happened to come here and help when it happened.


    This is also Andre''s quick reaction. When she realized that something was wrong with the people below, she just asked her assistant to come over and get Jon in the name of business.


    In fact, Andy''s heart is very clear, Jon, they will not care about his life or death.


    Just for Jon''s questioning attitude, I think the arms dealers who supported him are not satisfied with him now.


    Thinking of this, Andy asked helplessly: "now there are not many people I can trust. Since you don''t agree with my revenge, what else do you think?"


    Wang Yang is still silent, but looking out of the window, a thoughtful appearance.


    David frowned, as if thinking about it carefully, but in fact, on their way here, they had already figured out the countermeasures.


    David opened his mouth and said, "now our power and territory have become the cake in the eyes of the rest of the big states. Everyone has to eat this cake. In the face of interests, I don''t believe they will be safe. "


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly said, "go on."


    David looked a little nervous, rubbed his hands and said with a bitter smile: "my idea is very simple, that is to let these forces fight, the rest of the guys will soon conflict because of their interests, as long as they fight, then we have a chance!"


    Andy nodded, as if in agreement.


    But Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "you can also kill those scum directly."


    You know, although there will still be people rushing up to grab this cake in the future, killing some forces at this time is just like setting an example to others. The rest of the guys who want to do things have to weigh their own skills.


    In this way, Andre will have a chance to breathe and not be directly destroyed.


    "Well, both of you can think about it. I''ll think about it." Andy said casually and began to recline in his seat.


    The escaping motorcade is moving fast. Wang Yang intentionally or unintentionally looks at the surrounding situation and wants to remember this line.


    Andre has been closed his eyes, did not notice Wang Yang''s abnormal.


    Seeing Andre look like this, Wang Yang was relieved.


    He has a feeling that Andy still trusts him, otherwise he would not be in such a relaxed situation.


    David looked at Wang Yang, his eyes twinkled with inexplicable emotion. He didn''t know what this guy was, but David was sure that this time it must have something to do with those Oriental people.


    Only some high-level talents in the East can make this kind of thing.


    If David hadn''t killed Bruce himself, he couldn''t believe that Bruce would be a fake.


    Time does not know how long passed, Wang Yang sat in the car have some sleepiness.


    Who knows, at this time, Andy suddenly opened his eyes, very decisively said: "your two ideas can be carried out at the same time, those greedy guys, try to make their dog bite the dog. Those smart guys, we''ll kill them and set an example to others! "


    Then Andy turned his head and looked at Wang Yang and said, "I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down. I won''t treat you badly if I make things beautiful. "


    Wang Yang is very happy. It seems that his previous feeling is right. Andre still trusts him now.


    "All right, boss."


    Inside the car, David looks at the road outside through the window. The road is retreating. He doesn''t know what will happen next.


    Andre''s decision may or may not work.


    But now David doesn''t care. He wants the fake Bruce to kill Andre early, so that he can take his beloved wife away.


    Big state, more and more chaos.

 Chapter 1948

    Andrey has great trust in Wang Yang and David. It seems that after the tulip organization has experienced these hardships, and perhaps also because Andrey has experienced the betrayal of his subordinates, the whole person looks older.


    In dealing with his subordinates and buying people''s hearts, Andy has to think more about it.


    You know, now his people can''t be trusted, not to mention the position of Bruce.


    Andrey killed one of his five confidants, and now Bruce is the only one left.


    As for David, it''s also because David solved the guy who wanted to detonate the bomb, which won Andy''s trust.


    In Andre''s opinion, if David didn''t do it at that time, at least they would be dead.


    Soon, Wang Yang was authorized by Andre, and the whole thing was entrusted to Wang Yang.


    Andre with people, all the way to escape to the mountains.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang was still a little bit forced. He felt that he had to be forced as hard as he could to enter such a deep forest.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that in the deep mountains and forests, Andriy had a base.


    The whole base is built inside the mountain. The defense outside is very strong.


    Wang Yang walked around and said angrily: "mad, this old fox really has a way. Even if this mountain is a rocket launcher, the people in it will be OK."


    There are many entrances and exits in the whole base, but it''s still very difficult to get in and out of the base. Even if Wang Yang is a red man around Andrei, it takes complicated procedures to get in and out.


    If you want to go out, you have to call the guard at the door in person, and the guard will let you go.


    All the entrance and exit doors have mechanisms. It is absolutely impossible to force in and out.


    In the whole base, there is a huge control system.


    Wang Yang roughly estimated that this base, there are not hundreds of millions, it is impossible to get down.


    What makes Wang Yang even more unexpected is that there are still a large number of arms, weapons and powder in the base, as well as some rare things on the black market.


    He just understood how big the business behind Andre was. No wonder two thirds of the big states were controlled by Andre.


    In terms of financial resources, I''m afraid few of them are rivals to andrei.


    In the base, there are still some Andy''s men, but these guys are thugs, and there are no confidants.


    For several days in a row, Wang Yang was busy with what Andre had told him, and took the opportunity to find out the situation inside the base.


    That day, Wang Yang took David and said that he was going to work.


    Andy here is naturally a hundred willing, he would like Wang Yang to be able to deal with the mess outside as soon as possible.


    Andrey himself is also very busy these days. He has to deal with the arms dealers and some partners behind him.


    Wang Yang openly applied for a sum of money, and then left the base with David and some younger brothers.


    "Boss, what should we do next?"


    Far away from the base, on a wilderness in Damo state, a few cars are waiting for something very quietly.


    Wang Yang and David are sitting in the car. David drives the car himself. There is no younger brother in the car.


    Of course, it''s also for the sake of the safety of their conversation.


    The car was provided by Andre. Wang Yang carefully checked the situation in the car and made sure that there was no monitor or eavesdropper. Then he dared to speak.


    Wang Yang murmured: "I''ve got some dark coins in K-Net to recruit 30 free mercenaries. This is our manpower now."


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, David was stunned. He looked at Wang Yang in surprise, and then asked, "why don''t you use those people under your command?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a sneer, "I can''t do what I want to do. Only these vigorous mercenaries can do it."


    David looked at Wang Yang with a muddled face. Wang Yang didn''t explain, but left with him very quickly.


    Wang Yang rented a villa in the city, and all the people brought out were settled here for the time being.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang took David out and left those younger brothers at the villa.


    "Boss, what are we going to do?" David was driving, still puzzled.


    Wang Yang gave him an address, then said: "go to see our blade."


    "Oh? Are those guys coming? "


    Wang Yang nodded, and then he began to shut his eyes and keep silent.


    Half an hour later, David stopped the car. He didn''t expect that the meeting place was in an indoor swimming pool.


    The whole swimming pool covers a large area, and Wang Yang has packed the largest indoor swimming pool in advance.


    After they entered the designated place, David''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.The huge indoor swimming pool is empty. Thirty very tough men are standing by. They all wear different clothes, but their momentum is almost the same.


    David himself was born as a mercenary. In his early years, he did business on the black market and some websites. He was not hired until he met Bruce.


    He can see at a glance that the skills of these guys are first-class.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you pay for these guys, boss. The quality is still very good." David stood at the door and said with a light smile.


    However, Wang Yang glanced at him and reminded him in a low voice: "don''t be careless. These guys can''t be used with money. Look at them."


    When Wang Yang said that, David couldn''t help looking at it a few more times. As a result, he saw the mercenaries standing casually, and many people were looking at them.


    David''s heart thumped. He was a mercenary and naturally understood what it was like.


    Generally speaking, these skilled mercenaries are proud masters.


    Employers can afford the price, that''s just the minimum requirement, as for whether they are convinced of the employer, it''s up to them.


    Wang Yang glanced at David, who also understood.


    David walked up to the mercenaries, cleared his throat, and said in an official voice: "next, you have to perform a task. For those who can successfully complete the task, the Commission will be increased by 30%."


    Who knows, David''s words just finished, a mercenary is suddenly shot.


    David sneered and quickly avoided the attack. Then he grabbed the man and kicked him into the swimming pool.


    "Now, am I qualified to be your employer?"


    The remaining 29 mercenaries are all idiots. You know, the one who shot just now is the one at the top of them.


    David shocked a lot of people just now.

 Chapter 1949

    In Damascus, the conference hall on the top floor of Macy''s hotel has been contracted.


    That night, all the dignified people in the underground world of Damo state were invited to come here. These people are usually well water but not river water.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who have a holiday.


    However, everyone will come here today. There is only one purpose. Their purpose is the cake in Andre''s hand.


    A man in his fifties is sitting in the front seat. This man is very powerful in the underground world. This time, he initiated the event.


    The man opened his mouth and said, "as you all know, Andre''s villa has been bombed, and I received the news from the police that Andre is dead!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people below immediately blew up their nest.


    "What? Andre has been killed? "


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "You boy, this is not nonsense. What''s the fake news from the police?"


    A group of people talked about it. Some of them couldn''t believe that Andre was killed. Some of them began to think that Andre was killed. What should Andre do with the things under his hand?


    You know, tulip organization has been in Damascus for many years, and it can be said that two-thirds of its power is in the hands of Andre.


    This time, the police don''t know what''s wrong. They are dealing with Andre. Many of Andre''s industries have been taken away.


    As for the rest, although only half of them are left, this half of the territory is crazy enough.


    The man said again: "these days, those Chinese societies are very unstable. Several newly rising Chinese societies have joined hands and have swallowed up seven or eight places in andli. No one dares to move the rest of the places for the time being. I don''t think those people in the Chinese community know the news yet. Today, I asked you to come here for this matter. "


    Feisi sat in the first row, you know, his identity is not low, not to mention his people also participated in the operation of the villa.


    The man suddenly looked at FIS and asked, "FIS, we all know what you do. Don''t you say something?"


    Feisi scolded the old fox in his heart, but said with a smile: "it should be true that Andrey was killed, because my people entered his villa. It''s actually my people who blow up the sky. "


    A lot of people are staring at FIS, one is because of the news, and the other is because FIS dare to speak so openly.


    FIS is not afraid to offend Andre, not to mention those forces on Andre''s side.


    All of a sudden, people began to speculate. One by one, they thought that Andre should have been killed. After all, the news that men got from the police should not be wrong.


    As everyone knows, the news that Andre was killed was released by George.


    And now at this time, George is full of scenery to accept the superior''s commendation.


    George himself has changed from a captain to the deputy chief of the state police department. This is the rhythm of rapid development.


    Fiss tapped his fingers on the table and said, "since everyone is here for this cake, I think we should rely on our own abilities. Who can get as much, that''s who. I have to say that I won''t cooperate with anyone. Who can guarantee that we won''t do it secretly? "


    Feisi''s words sound very ugly, but it is to say a lot of people''s feelings, the presence of these guys one by one do not believe each other.


    Just like faith and Mike, there are only two of the top five drug lords in Dalmatian.


    Faith doesn''t believe in Mike, and Mike won''t believe in faith. It''s absolutely impossible for these two people to cooperate.


    The man looked at the reaction of these people below, and his heart was very unhappy.


    You know, his intention is to get these people together and discuss how to deal with this cake.


    But the man didn''t think of it, but faith''s words reminded everyone.


    There are so many interests in front of us. If we want to divide them directly, we are not convinced.


    Half an hour later, the party broke up in a bad mood, and no one wanted to join hands with the rest.


    When the crowd left, the man was very depressed and sat on the chair, one of his confidants came over.


    "Boss, you look down on these guys too much. When they see meat, how can they remember other things? But in this way, it''s better to rely on our ability to get the site, and we won''t lose money. "


    The man took a long breath, then nodded his head and said with a bitter smile, "that''s the only way to do it. Ah, but both FIS and Mike are hard to deal with. There are still several other forces behind them


    My confidant nodded and continued thoughtfully: "by the way, I just received the news on the black market. The Falcon''s people are still biting tulips. Falcon has released news that he wants to kill some of the remaining key members of tulip. Although K-Net has stopped a lot, those rewards are still in progress, and many killers are rushing to damazhou. "Men Leng for a while, you know, before those killers can be run away in confusion, for fear of being the police side.


    The man frowned. He didn''t understand why the killers had the courage to come back. It''s money and death?


    The next morning, a small leader of faith''s staff returned to the headquarters and went straight to faith''s office.


    The little leader broke into the office and yelled angrily: "boss, Mike, they are such assholes, these sons of bitches!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feisi looked up and saw that there were still some wounds on this little head. Although they had been treated by the hospital, they were injured not long ago.


    The little leader explained: "I took my brothers to a company in Andre. Unexpectedly, Mike''s people followed us. We were beaten by Andre''s people just now, but they were still their opponents. As a result, when we got to the site, we were robbed back by Mike''s people. I''ve also killed a few people and injured 30 percent of them. "


    When faith heard this, he couldn''t sit still.


    You know, big state is on the drug side now, and the only one who can compete with him is Mike.


    The rest of the forces are on the arms side. Mike has already made faith have other ideas.


    Feisi''s face was gloomy. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "tell the people who work outside to come back to me. When you meet Mike, get them to death!"

 Chapter 1950

    Faith''s confidant nodded and turned to arrange it.


    Who knows this time Feisi Yin measures of sneer.


    "Oh, by the way, you can contact those guys and see how many people they can provide. If they bargain, you can tell them that if something happens here, they won''t have any good fruit to eat! "


    My confidant was stunned for a moment. FIS has cooperated with some official people in the United States for a long time. It seems that this time, it will use the strength of those guys.


    "Boss, we really need to use those guys. They''re all vampires. If we let them take care of Mike, we''ll be bleeding a lot." This confidant is a little reluctant to murmur.


    Feisi fiddled with his pen and sneered, "money is not a problem. The problem is that Mike is a tough guy to deal with. I''d like to let those people handle him with official power and how much it costs."


    Conflicts of interest have emerged, not only between faith and Mike, but also among the rest of the state.


    Even some people who used to be partners, in order to fight for the site of Andre, it was a big fight, and the scene was chaotic.


    George is fishing in troubled waters, with the police everywhere.


    That night, Mike''s group robbed a company on Andre''s side.


    It''s a clothing company, but it''s a secret place to make drugs, of course.


    There is a complete production site in the basement of the company, and a large number of goods have not been sold.


    The little leader on Mike''s side looked at the things in the basement, and his eyes became greedy: "mad, these things are worth tens of millions of meters. The old fox Andre really has a way to make powder here so boldly. Oh, no wonder tulips are so big. Andre is a genius


    The little boys around the little leader were all crazy. One of them said in a hurry: "boss, I have a way to get these things out quickly. Now the big state is in a mess, and many places need these things. As long as we sell them, they will be bought away soon."


    The little leader almost fainted when he heard this.


    You know, according to Mike''s idea, as long as they can get something, all the final benefits belong to them!


    Who knows, at this time, outside the company suddenly sounded a scream.


    A group of big men in flowing clothes rushed in armed.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    "Boss, it''s like faith''s man!"


    The little leader''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses, because he had just robbed the field of FIS''s subordinates, and he didn''t expect that the other party would come to him so soon.


    "Well, is this the man of faith? Is his people so powerful? "


    "It must be. I just heard the name of a man, a small head on the other side of faith."


    "Hell, tell all the brothers below to go up and kill them. This place must not be lost!"


    The little leader is completely crazy. He has not even considered how different the strength of the two sides is.


    Soon, those people rushed in, and the two sides began to fight, and they were not rivals at all.


    The people under the small leader have died, and they can''t stop each other. But, the small leader can only bite his teeth and retreat quickly with the rest of the people.


    In the basement of the company, thirty men were shocked when they looked at the goods in the basement.


    The first man picked up his cell phone and made a call to job.


    They are not the people of FIS, but the mercenaries hired by Wang Yang, who disguised themselves as FIS and robbed the territory everywhere.


    Once the site is robbed, the people from Xiaohan''s side will come soon. Both sides pretend to fight for a while, and they will get the site into Xiaohan''s hands.


    And this feud, it fell on faith''s head.


    The same routine has emerged among many forces in Dama Prefecture.


    At one end of the phone came job''s voice: "I see. You can come back. There''s no action tonight."


    Two hours later, faith angrily ordered a small leader to rob one of Mike''s territory.


    As soon as the two sides met, it was the enemy meeting. They were very jealous. For a moment, they were fighting fiercely, and the sound of gunfire was all connected.


    "Damn it, we need to make a quick decision, kill all their firepower points, and rush in!"


    "Mad, don''t be afraid, the boss said. As long as you rob this place, everyone can get a lot of money!"


    Who knows, just when the two sides are fighting hot, more than a dozen police cars are driving out from the dark.


    The armed police jumped out of the car and shot at the people on both sides.


    George sitting in the police car, is very leisurely tapping mobile phone, a text message soon sent to job''s mobile phone."It''s a nice day today."


    The tulip club in damozhou is now in Wang Yang''s hands. Job is sitting in his office. After seeing this message, he is almost happy.


    This is the signal agreed by both sides, which means that it is successful.


    At this time, the door of job''s office was pushed open, and Yan bizhou came in with Wang Yang''s face.


    Job doesn''t know Yan bizhou''s real identity, but he knows that this man is not Wang Yang himself, but a subordinate of Wang Yang.


    As for why two people are so similar, he did not explore, anyway, there are many similar people in this world.


    However, job was very good at being a man, and he was very friendly when he saw Yan bizhou''s attitude.


    "Mr. Scott, we made it." Job tilted his head and laughed casually.


    Yan bizhou nodded, exchanged greetings and left.


    Yan bizhou was far away from the office, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and informed the Buddha of the news.


    Feisi''s men and Mike''s men fought together, but they were killed by the police. As for the scene, it was also blocked by the police.


    Three days later, the influence of faith and Mike no longer exists. They have changed from first-class drug lords to small third rate societies.


    At the same time, many other forces fighting for the cake in Damascus are almost the same scene.


    But faith and Mike ran away and were not caught by the police.


    The news soon reached Andrey''s ears. Andrey was very satisfied with the situation. He would rather leave the company in the hands of the police, so that he could get it back later.


    If it falls into the hands of other forces in Damo state, I''m afraid tulip organization will really have no chance to turn over.


    Happy, Andy called Wang Yang and David over and specially opened a bottle of red wine.


    Andy held up his glass and said happily, "Bruce, I didn''t mistake you. Oh, old man, we can turn over this time. Those fools are finished. I tell you, in fact, there are arms dealers behind me. As long as we survive, there will be a lot of money and people. We will recover soon! "


    Wang Yang also knows that the arms dealer behind Andrey is George Washington, which he learned from his communication with David.


    However, even if he knows, he can''t say that he knows. Instead, he wants to act as if he doesn''t know anything.


    Otherwise, if you let Andy know that the people below are too united, who knows what kind of messy ideas this guy will have?


    "It''s not so clear. It''s just why does the arms association support people like us? In principle, those guys should be very profitable, so there is no need for them to join in these troubles, right


    Wang Yang is not easy to use too direct words, for fear that it will hurt Andy''s heart, so he also uses some simple words.


    "Bruce, I think you are also very clear about some things, that is, we are despised by the whole world. It can be said that people like us don''t have any friends. I think you can see that, too?"


    Andrey is also a bit unwilling. He can''t wash white when he joined the industry. He wants to wash white. The people he cooperated with before can''t allow him to wash white. This is a rule.


    If all of them are so easy to clean up, who will be the villain then?


    "I understand." Wang Yang naturally knows this. Whether it''s the police, those who do gray things, or those who are committing crimes, they all want to kill these guys. In the final analysis, it''s a conflict of interest, which is the biggest target.


    "Just understand." Andre poured himself a glass of wine, then pointed to a man on TV, five people six councillors said sarcastically: "this guy, how do you feel?"


    Wang Yang looked at the guy who was dressed like some old farmers. He instinctively thought that he was a good man, but his experience told him not to think about such things. There were not so many good people. This guy should be an evil guy obviously.


    Otherwise, Andre couldn''t have asked, so he looked at each other and said, "is this a hypocrite?"


    "Ha ha, what a hypocritical person. I''ll tell you directly that this guy is a villain. Anyway, every time there''s a mess, I''ll help him deal with it. He''s the partner of the guy from the arms dealer. I think both of them are in the same group. As for the others, I won''t say much. This guy is also one of the people behind me As for why such people want to support us, it is naturally to eradicate dissidents. Those of us who have no friends are the most suitable ones to be guns, and even if we want to bite them, no one wants to believe it. Yes, who would believe the words of a villain? "


    It seems that Andy is really drunk, so these words are a little excited.


    On one side, David was silent. Now he was thinking, what does Andy mean by that?You know, Wang Yang has just contacted Andre, so he doesn''t know so much, but David is different.


    David has been in contact with Andre all the time, so he is very clear that this bastard can''t say anything for no reason.


    In such an environment, it is obvious that there is a special purpose, which is to make such words.


    Wang Yang did not know how to answer, he chose the best way, that is silence.

 Chapter 1951

    Wang Yang and David both looked at Andre, but neither of them dared to speak.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know the situation and doesn''t dare to speak easily. David is completely confused now, and he can''t hold Andre. What does that mean.


    But David has been in the organization for many years, and he is also very nervous.


    You know, Andy''s character is eccentric. Generally speaking, there are only two situations when he confides in his heart.


    One is that the people in front of them are about to be killed, and the other is that they have been completely trusted by Andre.


    Andy''s words did not finish. How dare David die easily.


    At this moment, Andy glanced at the two men, then continued: "this time I have one thing for you, that is, you two are going to see George Washington."


    "What?" Davidson exclaimed with a look of shock.


    Wang Yang is also quite surprised to look at Andre, this situation is too strange, right?


    George Washington is the man behind this guy. Is it trust or something like that?


    Andre said: "there is no way to do this. Your task is very simple, that is to persuade him to give enough support, just like before."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. Andre''s words were light, but if he did it, it would be a very difficult thing.


    Before they fled, Jon''s attitude towards Andre was obvious to all.


    George Washington is certainly not satisfied with Andrei at this time. It''s a fool''s dream to continue to get George Washington''s support at this time.


    Wang Yang frowned and could only harden his head to agree, because Andre didn''t give them a choice at all.


    In the end, Andre looked at the two people happily and said with a smile, "OK, you go and get ready. You can tell me what you need."


    The two quickly left Andre''s office.


    When they returned to the place where Wang Yang lived, David opened his mouth as soon as he entered the door and said, "isn''t this to kill us? Will George Washington kill us in a rage? "


    Wang Yang hesitated for a few seconds, then sat down and fell into meditation.


    David''s worry is not out of the question. If George Washington doesn''t want to pay attention to Andrey at this time, then the two of them will go in the past. That is the rhythm of giving away the head.


    But we can''t just look at one side of everything. Looking at Andre''s attitude just now, this is not a dead end.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "it''s better to make preparations as soon as possible."


    David nodded, then took some weapons, motioned to Wang Yang to take self-defense.


    However, Wang Yang said with a smile, "the person we want to see is George Washington. Do you think we need these things if we want to see him?"


    David was embarrassed when he heard this. Those guys would frisk their bodies. If they were armed, they would have to suffer?


    "Ha ha, look at my memory, what should I do?"


    Wang Yang took out a few daggers and gave them to David. The rest was hidden in his own body.


    Cold weapons, in this kind of time, it is still very useful.


    David took two daggers, but he was still worried. Although he was good at daggers, David preferred guns and ammunition. He always thought that the lethal power of cold weapons would not be too great.


    Wang Yang while packing things, while mouth exhortation: "later, if something happens, you look at my eyes act, kill some people around him, the rest to me."


    David nodded, but the whole person was still a little uneasy, because he didn''t know Wang Yang''s skill.


    George Washington is an arms dealer. The people under his command are certainly not oil saving lamps. If anything happens, it''s up to them. Where are their opponents?


    Half an hour later, Andrey himself came with some people.


    "Are you ready?"


    They nodded, Andy made a gesture, two younger brothers with blindfold to two people.


    Wang Yang a Leng, some don''t know, so of looking at Andry.


    Andre explained: "it''s the rule, even if I used to, that''s what it is. But you don''t have to worry. There''s no danger. "


    Ha ha, the easier the old fox said, the more dangerous Wang Yang thought the situation was.


    If there is really no danger, why doesn''t Andy go by himself? If he goes by himself, his sincerity should be higher.


    They were blindfolded and led to the parking lot by two younger brothers.


    Then Wang Yang heard Joan''s voice: "just the two of them, no one else?"


    "No more." Andre''s voice followed.Two younger brothers with Wang Yang and David, will be two people on the car.


    Jon drove himself and the team quickly left.


    In the car, Wang Yang closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes around him. He concentrated on remembering this route.


    Suddenly Jon asked, "Mr. Bruce, I didn''t expect Andy to send you this time. What do you think of that?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but still concentrated on the memory of this route.


    Jon''s face is a little ugly. In his opinion, Wang Yang''s attitude towards him at this time should be kneeling and licking. You know, he''s the red man around George Washington.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward. David said quickly, "Mr. Jon, please don''t mind. My boss is just like this. He doesn''t like to talk. As for what you said about this matter, actually we are very helpless. But since Mr. George Washington needs an explanation, we must go this time. "


    Jon said with a sneer, "tulips have suffered a heavy loss, which has seriously affected us. I''d like to see how you can tell the boss."


    Jon looked at the two people with bad intentions and said in his heart, "explain? Andre, are you two scapegoats? If the boss starts a fire and doesn''t kill you both, it''s a miracle! "


    You know, this time tulip accident, many companies were killed.


    And those companies have a lot of arms, which are owned by George Washington. This time George Washington directly lost several hundred million, which is still a conservative estimate.


    If the goods can''t get to the owner, it''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of reputation.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, paid no attention to anything in the whole process and devoted himself to the memory of the route. He felt that the route was very complicated, and there was some sound of running water in the middle, which seemed to be the river he had passed.


    This is a relief for Wang Yang, because there is the sound of running water, it is better to remember this route.


    I don''t know how long after that, the car suddenly stopped, and the two people who were unprepared crashed directly into the seat in front of them.

 Chapter 1952

    The car stopped and the two men were soon taken out of the car.


    But they didn''t take off the blindfold.


    There are some footsteps close to two people, David is very alert to protect in Wang Yang''s side, very uncomfortable asked: "this is all to the place, still don''t open the blindfold, what do you mean?"


    Jon''s voice then said, "don''t be nervous. You have to do some tests. That''s the rule."


    Some younger brothers came around and heard the sound of some instruments.


    Wang Yang pricked up his ears. He soon understood what kind of instruments they were. They were specially used in the airport, let alone daggers. I''m afraid even a key can be checked out.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, the daggers on the two were taken away.


    Jon looked at the two men and reminded them, "I warn you to be honest and come here with a dagger. Don''t you want to live?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. David quickly explained: "it''s usually used for self-defense. I forgot to take it out, but it''s just a dagger. If we have any ideas, we should at least take guns with us? Is it difficult to come to you? What can a few daggers do? "


    Jon was stunned for a moment, and seemed to agree with David, so he didn''t say much.


    After an inspection, the two people''s eye masks were not removed, but were taken to another car.


    Then the car began to circle, and Wang Yang heard the sound of running water again.


    At this time, Wang Yang is very depressed, because the line has been completely disrupted.


    These bastards have a way!


    The other side was so alert, which was beyond Wang Yang''s expectation. However, Wang Yang was not a fuel-efficient light. Soon he began to remember the road behind him, and even planned the whole route.


    Finally, the car stopped again, Wang Yang and David were taken out of the car.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they heard the sound of birds singing.


    Wang Yang sucked his nose. The air was still fishy and fresh. It had just rained here. If the air quality was very good, there should be mountains nearby.


    "Hard work for both of you."


    Jon''s voice rang out again, and the blindfold was taken off.


    Wang Yang slowly opened his eyes, eyes quickly adapted to the surrounding light, after seeing the sun again, Wang Yang quickly looked around the situation.


    It''s really a mountain forest area nearby, and in front of them, there stands a castle.


    It''s not surprising to see the castle in such a place, but Wang Yang has a strange feeling in his heart, because this place makes him feel familiar.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning and said in his heart, "the castles of the United States are similar, but where have I seen this place?"


    Before Wang Yang could figure out what was going on, Jon looked at them and said with a smile, "welcome to Mr. George''s hotel."


    A small hotel?


    If this NIMA''s hotel is a small one, are those five-star hotels still alive?


    Wang Yang and David follow Jon inside. Wang Yang notices that there are all kinds of beautiful women in the castle.


    However, the castle''s degree of vigilance is even worse than that of the first man in a big country. Some tough men can be seen in the castle. All these men stare at Wang Yang and David nervously, as if they would do something.


    It''s uncomfortable to be watched like this.


    David said helplessly: "Mr. Jon, are your people too alert?"


    "There''s no need for a bucket here," Jon said with a sneer


    When Wang Yang and David came to the middle of the walk, two men came across with handcuffs in their hands.


    David immediately said angrily, "Jon, what do you mean? We''re not prisoners!"


    Jon shrugged helplessly, looked at the two men and said, "we are not idiots. I know you two are not weak. Even without any weapons, it is very dangerous. That''s the rule. Even if Andrey comes here himself, it''s the same rule. "


    Fart!


    Wang Yang scolded Jon in his heart.


    He really didn''t believe that if Andre came in person, he would be handcuffed.


    But Joan''s words also let Wang Yang heart alert, you know even David can''t see the strength, and this Joan seems to be aware of something.


    Jon''s still better than David, which is interesting.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "it seems that there are many capable people around George Washington."


    David also wanted to fight back and ask if he could not take it with him.


    Who knows, Jon is very ruthless said: "can, if you don''t want to, then go back."


    "You


    Wang Yang glanced at David, indicating that he did not need to pay attention to these things.In the end, they were handcuffed.


    After they were handcuffed, there was less hostility in the eyes of those around them. Some guys looked at them as if they were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    David clenched his teeth and murmured angrily, "Damn it, it''s really unpleasant."


    "There''s no need to get excited." Wang Yang answers lightly.


    They walked all the way to the inside of the castle. What they saw and heard all the way surprised them.


    Looking from the outside, this castle is the castle of the west, but after entering the inside, Wang Yang is lying on his face.


    Because the layout and decoration of the castle is exactly the style of some old houses in China, and even the furniture in the castle is antique.


    Wang Yang cursed in his heart: "I didn''t expect that George Washington was still an addict to Chinese civilization."


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s eyes were dim.


    You know, now in China, that is how many people advocate foreign decoration style.


    But in foreign countries, a big man like George Washington is obsessed with Chinese civilization.


    This scene, in Wang Yang''s eyes, is more or less full of irony.


    They were taken to a certain level of the castle, which is exactly the style of ancient Chinese palaces. The whole hall is quite magnificent.


    In the middle of the hall, George Washington appeared in a Tang suit, but he was a white man with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    This kind of nondescript dress made Wang Yang almost laugh.


    George Washington looked at the two people and said with great approval: "the quality of the people under Andrew is getting better and better. I can keep calm when I see him. He is a guest from afar. I invite you to lunch."


    Wang Yang looked at David, and David also looked at Wang Yang. They couldn''t help muttering: "don''t Washington George be a fool?"


    There is a separate room in the back of the main hall, which has been decorated as a restaurant, and it is still Chinese style.


    The food at that table is all Chinese food.


    George Washington sat down, while Wang Yang and David were still in handcuffs. The scene was quite funny.


    After they were arranged to sit down, Wang Yang was furious. He and David were at least four meters away from George Washington.

 Chapter 1953

    Four meters away, two people are still in handcuffs, if you really want to do it, it is impossible to get it.


    What''s more, there are still four people around George Washington. They protect this guy from four different angles, East, West, North and south. No matter which side they start, they will be intercepted instantly. This is to protect someone who wants to assassinate George Washington.


    Of course, neither of them had the heart to assassinate this guy.


    "Please."


    George Washington is very polite to do a move, but also looked at the two said.


    Wang Yang looked at a table of food in front of him, he found that this tableware is Chinese chopsticks, and there is no knife and fork.


    This makes Wang Yang a bit embarrassed, because he doesn''t know whether the Bruce he disguises can use chopsticks, and people on George''s side of Washington are so cautious that it is very likely that they have investigated their data.


    If Bruce doesn''t know how to use chopsticks, it''s over?


    David was very nervous, but he did not dare to look at Wang Yang. At this time, he could only look at Wang Yang himself.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally he carefully chose to pick up the spoon, silent spoon.


    David was instantly relieved, because he knew that Bruce had never had Chinese food.


    Wang Yang sighed from the bottom of his heart: "it''s impossible to kill George Washington now, unless it''s to kill those four people directly. But these four people''s steps are strong and powerful, and obviously they are masters. Moreover, from this angle, it is impossible to kill four people in an instant without disturbing those people outside. "


    Wang Yang intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the position of these four people, and finally he was sure that if he really started, he would have a way to kill these four guys quickly.


    But this will definitely alarm George Washington. As long as George Washington makes any noise, people from outside will rush in.


    At that time, as long as Wang Yang is delayed for a few seconds, he will surely die.


    Wang Yang wants to kill George Washington very much, but his life is more valuable. Besides, it''s a headache for Andy.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang decided to eat quietly and watch the change. He gave up the idea of doing it for the time being.


    Wang Yang is as stable as a mountain, but David is very anxious. But he knows that George Washington kills people without blinking an eye. Maybe he will kill them in a word?


    Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t respond, David had to bear it.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t mean to kill his heart, and he didn''t mean to kill George Washington.


    All that he thought was just an instinctive reaction.


    Wang Yang was only drinking soup during the whole meal. Later, George Washington asked someone to get a knife and fork, which relieved Wang Yang''s embarrassment.


    Three people really eat seriously.


    After eating and drinking, George Washington ordered people to take away the leftovers, put on the tea set instead, and began to make tea skillfully.


    "What are you here for?" George Washington asked casually as he made tea.


    Wang Yang gave David a look, and David could only tell the truth: "the boss asked us to come here in the hope that Mr. George could give us another chance."


    Having said that, George Washington put down his tea cup and looked at them calmly.


    "What are you capable of persuading me?" he asked


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Yang was also forced to do so.


    How to persuade the guy in front of him? Wang Yang really didn''t think about it. Is it necessary for him to persuade the guy in front of him to help Andy?


    It is necessary to think that Wang Yang is a real Bruce, but unfortunately he is only a fake. Now he is here just to get more information. Wang Yang will not do such a thing, unless it is of great value. That''s different.


    David''s heart is full of tension, because he really does not understand Wang Yang''s situation, and even he is afraid that Wang Yang will say some special words, resulting in two people died here.


    It''s just Wang Yang''s silence from beginning to end, which makes him really confused. What does Wang Yang want to do?


    "I thought you would have a lot to say, but now your silence surprised me." George Washington was also surprised to see Wang Yang. According to his understanding of human nature, shouldn''t Wang Yang try his best to intercede with him or plead with him now?


    Wang Yang light said: "I do not know what to say, so simply said is nothing to say."


    "Why?" George Washington was a little surprised. He always knew that this man was different, but he didn''t really get in touch with him.


    Had it not been for such a big mistake on Andre''s side this time, he would not have met Andre''s people.


    In a word, he has the same idea as Andre, that is, they don''t meet first for the time being, so as to avoid the collapse of the discussion.Originally, George Washington had such good resources that he would not be afraid of any problems at all, but one thing was that he was afraid of trouble, so he was not willing to change. If Andrew could give him enough explanation, it would be over.


    "This situation is also very simple, because I don''t need to say what I want to say. You already know what you want to hear. I don''t know what it is, and I can''t say what you want to hear. Under such circumstances, whether I say it or not, it''s not so important. You don''t have any doubts about that, do you? "


    Wang Yang''s expression is very calm, but George Washington''s appreciation of him is endless.


    This is a talent.


    However, there are many talents in this world, and there is no need for them to be loyal to others. So he looked at Wang Yang and said, "you are a person with great personality."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but David was scared to have a heart attack.


    George Washington looked at Wang Yang without saying a word. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really special, but I''m a little curious. Does your boss know you''re talking like this?"


    Wang Yang is still silent, because this sentence is not easy for him to answer.


    When Wang Yang was silent, David said quickly, "I''m sorry for this gentleman. He has always been like this. Our boss also knows his character."


    "Oh."


    George Washington said with a smile: "OK, I don''t know if your boss deliberately chose you, or there is no one to use, but I don''t care about those. Now I have only one thing to tell you, that is, your boss wants to regain my trust and support. That''s a very simple situation, that is to do something for me."

 Chapter 1954

    George Washington made a direct offer to do something for him.


    This makes Wang Yang and David confused.


    You know, the identity of George Washington is much more powerful than that of Andre. What does such a guy want to do? Do he need help?


    Wang Yang still didn''t say a word. He chose to be silent.


    In this case, David could only harden his head and joked: "Mr. George is really humorous. With your power, you can do whatever you want. Where do you need us minions?"


    David''s words seemed to be very helpful to George Washington.


    George Washington looked at Wang Yang in surprise and asked, "why, do you have nothing to say?"


    Wang Yang raised his head, light said: "nothing to say, because I want to say you know, you want to hear, I don''t know how to say."


    It''s very personal.


    George Washington laughed, and then looked at Wang Yang''s expressionless face and asked, "it''s very interesting, you talk to me like this, do you know?"


    Wang Yang was silent. David rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat and quickly explained, "Mr. George, please don''t mind. My boss always talks like this. He doesn''t talk much. This..."


    George Washington waved his hand and suddenly laughed: "I''m not angry. I''m a very interesting person. But your boss wants to get my support again. That''s very simple. What I just said is not a joke. There''s one thing I''ll give you to do. After it''s done, what you want will not be a problem. I will help tulip recover its glory and even make you stronger. "


    Wang Yang thought that tulip organization had reached this point, and George Washington still had such self-confidence. He could only say that this person''s strength was unfathomable.


    It doesn''t matter who George Washington supports.


    Even if Andy died, tulips no longer exist, according to Washington George''s financial and strength, then he can quickly find a substitute.


    But, of course, he can''t give the loser a good look.


    George Washington looked at Wang Yang as if waiting for an answer.


    Wang Yang also knew that he could not keep silent.


    So, Wang Yang is very calm asked: "that do not know what to do?"


    Wang Yang is calm on the surface, but his heart is already full of ups and downs.


    There''s no need to ask. He knows it in his mind.


    It should not be a simple thing for a guy like George Washington to open his mouth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a powerful arms dealer to find such a thing as a test.


    Wang Yang''s current status and position are decided. He can only promise and has no choice.


    George Washington didn''t say a word. A man beside him said, "just ask you two to go out."


    David and Wang Yang got up and quickly left the floor.


    When they went out, they saw Jon waiting not far away.


    Wang Yang noticed that there were two cigarette ends under Jon''s feet. It seemed that he had been waiting for some time.


    David also saw this scene, and was very upset. They both felt that they had planned all this, and they were waiting for them to deliver it foolishly.


    Jon had something in his hand, and when he saw them coming out, he threw it to them.


    "See for yourself, ask me if you have any questions."


    Jon gave as like as two peas to two people. This is a piece of information, a piece of information about someone.


    Wang Yang and David carefully looked at the information in their hands. You know, this is the key to their trip.


    Looking at it, they both looked surprised.


    Jon was not surprised. He seemed to have expected this reaction. In fact, when he saw these things, he was also shocked.


    Jon said with a smile: "this is your target person''s foot treatment. We can provide you with a million dollars. If you can kill this person, you can still control the big state. You don''t have to worry that all your enemies will be killed. "


    This guy''s words are meaningful. With the power of George Washington, the whole big state can be reorganized.


    In the same way, if George Washington doesn''t give Andy a chance, tulips will no longer exist.


    In the face of such a situation, Wang Yang did not pretend that he did not understand anything, but immediately asked, "how hard is this man to kill?"


    Jon hissed and said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, this guy is at the same level as our boss. How hard do you think he is to kill?"


    Wang Yang was silent when he heard this, and David was grinning.


    The target''s name is Martin Butuo. It''s hard to kill such a person.


    In fact, it''s not easy to get close to Martin Butuo, let alone kill him.For example, if you want to kill George Washington, there is no other way but to attack by force. Moreover, even if you attack by force, George Washington may leave from some underground secret Road, which is hard to say.


    The same is true of Martin Butuo.


    How is it possible for such a guy to kill him?


    Seeing that both of them were silent, Jon said, "it''s hard to do, but the choice is in your hands. You can do it or not."


    Wang Yang nodded and hesitated: "I want to know why your people don''t do it?"


    Jon rolled his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "if our people can kill this guy, the boss won''t give you such an opportunity. Besides, the other side knows the capable people here. Our chances are more remote than yours, understand? "


    Wang Yang looked at the pile of data and finally asked, "can we go back and think about it?"


    He thought Jon would not agree, at least he wanted them to make their stand now, but Jon agreed easily.


    Wang Yang and David were blindfolded again and left George Washington with the information.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t say a word. On the one hand, it was inconvenient to speak. On the other hand, they were not in the mood because of this.


    Wang Yang lowered his head, now he does not think about anything, but concentrate on the memory of this route.


    In this way, the whole road map has become clearer in Wang Yang''s mind.


    When the car stopped again, Wang Yang and David were taken off the blindfold. At this time, the stronghold of Andre in the mountain area was displayed in front of them.


    They came back.


    Before Jon left, he said: "don''t think about it too long. Our boss has no patience. The survival of tulips is in your hands."

 Chapter 1955

    In such a big room, Andy was very restless and walked around, his forehead was rubbing and sweating.


    At this time, Andrey didn''t know what was going on outside. Now there was a lot of fear in his heart.


    You know, so many of his people have been killed, which is a fatal blow to Andy.


    Now at this time, Andre let David and Wang Yang do things in the past, which also took a great risk.


    Andre gritted his teeth and said to himself, "it shouldn''t be? There are many capable people under George Washington. They won''t take a fancy to those two guys! "


    This is what Andre is worried about. Now he has no one to use. All his confidants have been killed. The rest of them are eager to be superior and loyal.


    However, Andre has no intention of promoting anyone at all.


    Now the only people he can trust are David and Wang Yang.


    If David and Wang Yang were both recruited, he would be a bare commander.


    Andy could not have imagined that he would be as poor as he is today. Now he is only a few hundred million meters, but what can he do with the money.


    Without the protection of his subordinates, he would be like a fat sheep, a fat sheep with money and many people staring at him!


    Andy is very manic, he even a little regret, should not let Wang Yang and David both in the past.


    But at this time, he didn''t know what he could do. It seemed that all he could do was wait.


    The waiting process is always painful and full of suffering. Andre walks around and finally a little brother runs in.


    "Boss, they''re back!"


    Andre was stunned for a moment, and then he called out excitedly: "come on, let them in. By the way, are you ok?"


    "They don''t look very good, but there''s nothing wrong with them."


    When I went to George Washington, I must have been frightened by the bull force there, which was within Andre''s expectation. The first time he passed, he was also frightened.


    Soon, Wang Yang and David came in.


    Andrey hastened to meet him and said with an excited smile, "great, great, you''re finally back!"


    Andy''s heart almost stopped when he saw two people.


    David and Wang Yang are looking at Andre, two people silent, Wang Yang is very depressed sitting on the sofa, is still silent.


    This time Wang Yang is not pretending not to speak, but he really does not want to speak.


    David naturally is such a situation, Andre soon aware of the two people''s abnormal, immediately confused: "what''s the matter?"


    David raised his head to tell the story over there.


    "A condition was given to kill Martin Butuo."


    "Poof..."


    Andy, who was very nervous, was drinking water. As soon as he heard Martin Butuo''s name, all his saliva came out.


    Andy''s eyes widened and asked in surprise, "what do you say? Who do you want us to kill?"


    At this time, Wang Yang is somewhat helpless to take out the information, and then said: "Martin Butuo."


    Andre couldn''t believe his ears. He took the information and looked at it carefully. His face was gloomy.


    Andre threw the data to the ground and roared, "isn''t this playing with us? Take out Martin Buto. Why doesn''t he let me take out the president? Oh, this damned bastard, he just doesn''t want to continue to support me. This condition is a joke! "


    No wonder Andy''s mood will suddenly get out of control. Anyone who hears this news will have no way to keep calm.


    Martin Butuo, this guy is a top-level arms dealer. There are thousands of people under his direct control. Let''s just say that the mercenaries he employs are tens of thousands.


    And there are also some fighting companies, some killer groups, all of which have a lot to do with Martin Butuo.


    Arms dealers are a very special existence here. As long as they are forces in the underground world, they will use arms.


    So many forces are awed by the arms dealers. From a certain point of view, their lifeblood is also in the hands of others.


    Just like Andy, he has so many companies in his hands, and even controls two-thirds of the state industry, but he also needs to rely on Washington George, an arms dealer.


    If George Washington wants tulips to exist, he will continue to exist. If he wants tulips to perish, he will perish.


    And Martin Buto, who is on the same level as George Washington.


    Wang Yang raised his head and said, "I''ve seen all the information. It''s amazing. It can''t be done. Even if it does, I think our organization will be devastated and we will die. "Wang Yang rarely said so much at one time before ender, and Ender nodded.


    Nod to nod, but his heart is still very dare not.


    You know, Andy has been operating tulip for many years, so he is not willing to give up his organization.


    Now placed in front of this only opportunity, how can he willingly give up?


    "Boss, it''s too difficult. Don''t talk about us. I''m afraid those top killing experts in the world have a headache." David murmured bitterly and despairingly.


    Everyone knows the truth, but in the face of interests, no one will put it down.


    Andy was biting his teeth. He was very reluctant to stare. He sighed for a long time, but he didn''t say why.


    Wang Yang looked at Andy and suddenly asked, "boss, don''t we have any other assistance?"


    Wang Yang finished this sentence, and David''s heart thumped on one side. If it comes out of Bruce''s mouth, it''s no problem.


    But this guy is not Bruce at all. David realizes that Wang Yang is exploring Andy''s details!


    Hell, this guy is really big. He wants to kill the whole organization directly!


    But David won''t say anything. First, his wife is still in the hands of others. Second, after experiencing these things, David is tired of such a life.


    He wanted Andy to be finished soon, so that he could take his wife away earlier.


    The premise is that what Wang Yang said still counts.


    Andy did not doubt Wang Yang, but shook his head and said: "there is no other assistance, this time is really over."


    While Andrey was talking, Wang Yang carefully observed his reaction.


    The old fox''s eyes were obviously twinkling. Wang Yang frowned. He had asked Buddha to investigate a lot of information before, and vaguely found that there were forces behind Andre. Wang Yang and Buddha were sure that they were not the power of George Washington.


    Wang Yang said angrily in his heart, "Ma De, you belong to a son of a bitch. You are still holding your breath at this time


    Andy refused to speak out, and Wang Yang could not continue to ask questions, so he could only keep silent.


    Who knows, at this time, Andy sighed: "forget it, you go out and wait. I want to be alone. I want to think about how to do this. By the way, tell the people outside that no one is allowed to come in without my order! "


    "Yes, boss."


    David and Wang Yang got up and left here.


    Wang Yang closed the door, told the bodyguard at the door of Andre''s order, and then went back to his own office with David.


    On the way, Wang Yang frowned all the time, carefully recalling the information passed by the Buddha.


    There is also a very powerful force behind Andre, and this force has given financial and material support to Andre many times, and Buddha has also investigated the situation of tulips at that time.


    As a result, Buddha was surprised to find that tulip was calm at that time and did nothing.


    This shows that the mysterious force is unconditionally supporting Andrey.


    This situation is very intriguing. Obviously, Andy''s tulips rely on Washington George, an arms dealer. But Washington George''s attitude is totally different.


    It seems that the relationship between Andriy and Alice''s father is not as strong as imagined, so this mysterious force can not come from Mexico.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt some pain in his brain. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be some familiar traces, but Wang Yang couldn''t say clearly at this time.


    What makes Wang Yang more concerned is that the castle where George lives in Washington, D.C., seems familiar to him, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Boss, you passed by."


    David''s voice interrupted Wang Yang''s thoughts and stopped him.


    Wang Yang looked up and found that he had arrived at the office.


    Wang Yang opened the door of the office. After entering, David was about to speak, but Wang Yang made a silent gesture.


    Then, Wang Yang quickly checked the situation in the office. When he left, he got some things. As long as someone came in, these things would change.


    Wang Yang checked some places again and made sure that they were not monitored. He was relieved.


    David gaped at what Wang Yang had done, but his back was sweating.


    You know, David himself is a mercenary. When he was on duty in his early years, he saw all kinds of bullies.


    Wang Yang just checked the whole room. It was clean and neat, and even some places that David didn''t think of, Wang Yang didn''t let it go.


    Such a guy, I''m afraid it will make people crazy, right?"Oh, damn, I need to relax. Today''s experience is so uncomfortable."


    Wang Yang suddenly said a word, and then he turned on the phone player, deliberately looking for a lot of noisy songs, the music to the maximum sound.


    After all this, Wang Yang just looked at David and said in a low voice, "you seem to have something to say just now. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1956

    David nodded with hesitation.


    "Say what you have to say." Wang Yang murmured.


    David plucked up his courage, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to get out of here..."


    "Why?" Wang Yang looked at David in surprise and asked.


    You know, this time is a good opportunity to make contributions. Originally, Wang Yang thought David was ok, very smart and knowledgeable.


    Once Wang Yang gets rid of the tulip, Wang Yang plans to give the rest to David, but the final power is in Xiaohan''s hands.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that David wanted to leave here. Was it David''s temptation or his heart?


    David took a deep breath, looked at Wang Yang and said, "I don''t know who you are. I can only call you Mr. Sir, as you can see, I''m over 50 years old. My wife can''t have children because of me. I don''t have much time in my life. After experiencing these things, I don''t think those things are important. Now there is no threat here. It''s just some disabled soldiers who are defeated. I have no reason to stay, I want to take my wife away from here


    Wang Yang looks at David as if he is thinking about something.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m really tired of everything here. I just want a quiet life. I promise that as long as my wife and I leave here, you will not see us and I will not step into the United States. "


    Wang Yang nodded to show his understanding.


    Seeing David''s uneasy appearance, Wang Yang patted David''s shoulder kindly, and then said with a smile, "no matter what you have done before, I hope you can live a good life with your wife in the future. Of course, this is the quiet you get with your life."


    Davidson was a fool, and a few seconds later he exclaimed, "oh my God, sir, you''ve agreed?"


    Wang Yang nodded, disapproved and asked: "otherwise? According to our agreement, you can really leave. I''m a man who keeps my promise. "


    David looked at Wang Yang excitedly, but he didn''t go on.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang continued: "in fact, my people have already arranged it. I will send you away, and my people will give you several identities and cash from several countries. But I can''t help you in the future. There is one more thing. After you leave, I will push many things on you. You should be psychologically prepared. "


    David said with a bitter smile: "this is already very good. As soon as I leave, there will be many people looking for me crazily. Even if you don''t push those things on me, Andy won''t let me go. These are not important. But I still want to thank you. I didn''t expect you to keep your promise. I can only say, "I wish you success."


    "You too. I wish you success." Wang Yang responded meaningfully.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t care about David''s life or death. After all, there were no good people under Andre''s hands.


    But David''s love for his wife was very moving.


    People will do a lot of wrong things in this life. In this dark place like Dama Prefecture, right and wrong, right and wrong, it has long been blurred.


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and replaced it with another mobile phone card, which was specially used to contact Buddha.


    David is very smart to go to the door position, said: "boss, I go to the door to smoke, soon back, I don''t disturb your thinking."


    David stood at the door, lighting a cigarette and watching. All the music came from the room.


    In fact, David is not interested in what Wang Yang said at all, but he can still hear some vaguely. At this time, Wang Yang''s commanding tone cools David''s back.


    I''m afraid this gentleman is not someone''s subordinate, but someone''s boss, right?


    Inside, Wang Yang said to his mobile phone, "everything will be done according to the arrangement, and try to keep them safe."


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang and David, who are in a bad mood, go to a bar to drink. They also get permission from Andre before they leave.


    The bar environment is very noisy, many young people are in the carnival, Wang Yang looked at these people, the heart is also a burst of pressure.


    In fact, his age with these people can''t be checked, but he lives a different life. It''s like two parallel lines. Those peaceful and happy times are destined to have nothing to do with him.


    The noisy environment in the bar is convenient for two people to talk.


    David drank and looked at Wang Yang respectfully: "Sir, if I have a chance, I really want to know who you are. Although our acquaintance is embarrassing, you are really a good person. "


    "Good man? Maybe. " Wang Yang raised his glass and said casually.


    At this time, Wang Yang saw a familiar figure.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, he would have spurted out the wine, because he saw the figure of SCO.Of course, this SCO can''t be Wang Yang''s disguise, but Yan bizhou after the change of appearance.


    Wang Yang didn''t act rashly, but glanced at Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou quickly responded with a gesture, which was enough to explain everything.


    Yan bizhou walked towards the bar bathroom. Wang Yang turned his head and pretended to drink, but quickly said to David, "do you see that man over there? You go to the bathroom and he''ll take you away. That''s my man. Don''t worry. "


    David understood. He stood up and looked at Wang Yang with a complicated look: "Sir, I sincerely wish you good luck."


    "Come on, you too." Wang Yang continued to drink with his head down and murmured in a low voice. He was not sure if David could hear him.


    David turned and walked towards the bathroom. Soon he saw Yan bizhou in the bathroom.


    David''s eyes widened in surprise: "you, aren''t you Scott?"


    Yan bizhou said with a playful smile: "Mr. David, don''t be so curious. Follow me."


    At this moment, David''s mood is beyond words.


    You know, for a time, he thought that Wang Yang, a fake Bruce, was his man. But he didn''t expect that he was just Wang Yang''s man who made tulip turn upside down.


    Of course, if David knew that the original Scotch and Bruce were both Wang Yang, he would not know what kind of expression he would have.


    Yan bizhou took David out of the bathroom and finally left through the back door of the bar.


    At this time, Wang Yang is still drinking, a look of drowning his worries.


    There is a car at the back door of the bar. After two people get on the bus, Yan bizhou drives in a certain direction.


    But shortly after the car left, Yan bizhou hissed and sneered, "Mr. David, don''t look back. Look in the rearview mirror. Do you know the car in the back, the guy? "


    David was stunned, but instinctively he didn''t look back and looked at the situation in the rearview mirror.


    They don''t know when to follow a car behind them. There is only one person in the car with sunglasses. They can''t see what it looks like.


    David sighed, "I can''t see clearly. I don''t know. But this guy won''t be following us. He''s just one person. "


    Yan bizhou said while driving: "no, this guy is following us. It seems that we are going to take a ride. Kill the tail first, and then I can send you away. "


    "I don''t care. How''s my wife?" David asked anxiously.


    Yan bizhou shrugged and said with ease: "you can rest assured that your wife has been sent away by us. She is waiting for you. Your money and documents are in her hands. Our people have been protecting her. There won''t be any problems. "


    Soon, Yan bizhou''s car drove out of the downtown area of damozhou, and at this time, the car behind still followed.


    David gritted his teeth and said angrily, "is this guy crazy? He''s alone. What does he want to do! Damn it, give me a gun and I''ll kill him


    Yan bizhou said with a sneer: "it''s useless. If I read the car correctly, it should have been refitted. The glass of the car is specially made bulletproof glass. If I ask you to hit him, I''m afraid your head will explode before you kill him. "


    David realized that no wonder Yan bizhou was so sure that the other party was following him. This man was able to tell the difference between bulletproof glass and ordinary glass with his naked eye.


    Such a bully is only the man''s man.


    It''s a terrible thing to think about.


    David couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t oppose Wang Yang at the beginning, but chose to cooperate.


    "What shall we do? His goal must be me. If I''m killed, I hope you can guarantee my wife''s safety. You must guarantee her safety. " David was biting his teeth and was very reluctant to tell.


    Yan bizhou raised his chin and said to the front, "do you see there? I''m going to the suburbs soon. Few people are my opponents here. You can just protect yourself later. When you have to, you can cooperate with me. "


    "Well, I see!"


    Yan bizhou''s car sped up suddenly and rushed into the wilderness.


    The vehicles behind didn''t react for a moment. When they came back to catch up, they had already been thrown away by Yan bizhou for a long time.


    The people in the car chased all the way. Finally, a few minutes later, they saw the shadow of Yan bizhou''s car.


    The car was parked in the wilderness. It was very open all around. There was no one to see or hide.


    But there was no one in Yan bizhou''s car. He was a little confused and had to drive close.


    Just as the car was approaching, there was a bang and a bullet went through the tire of the car.


    At high speed, the car was overturned.

 Chapter 1957

    The other party''s car was instantly lifted off.


    Yan bizhou hiding in the grass, but did not immediately get up to check the situation.


    David is at Yan bizhou''s side and stares at the situation of the car nervously. When he sees that Yan bizhou doesn''t respond, he makes a gesture and points to the direction of the car, as if to indicate something.


    Yan bizhou shook his head and said in a low voice, "since this guy dares to drive after him alone, he should have some skills. I''m not sure he''s dead."


    David heard this, this is the reaction, if the other party is not dead, this time Yan bizhou out, then the other party can easily kill Yan bizhou.


    So, two people hide in the grass, no one dare to act rashly.


    As time goes by, David stares at his watch nervously. Now five minutes have passed. There is no movement on the other side of the car. Besides, one side of the car has leaked oil. It looks like it will explode at any time.


    Yan bizhou hid in the grass and carefully calculated the time. In the end, he decided that if the other party didn''t respond in five minutes, he would just shoot and detonate the car.


    In fact, there is a reason why Yan bizhou didn''t do it immediately. He wants to know who the other party is.


    If it''s from Andre, Wang Yang should be more careful. If it''s from other forces, it''s very interesting.


    There''s someone else who''s looking at David. There''s nothing special about David.


    In order to find out all this, Yan bizhou has to take a risk and wait. He doesn''t want to miss any chance to get information.


    Of course, this is also because Yan bizhou is confident enough. With his skill, if he fights alone in such a place as damozhou, he will rarely encounter opponents.


    Just when Yan bizhou and David were wondering, the door opened.


    A man kicked the door open, rolled out and hid in the grass the next second.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes suddenly become bright, he can be sure that this guy is a master!


    To be able to hide perfectly in the moment of coming out, this kind of reaction is absolutely not what ordinary mercenaries can do.


    David also noticed this, and immediately made a general mercenary gesture to remind Yan bizhou to be careful.


    Yan bizhou has only one pistol on his body. He throws it to David.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t plan to have a gunfight with the other party. Guys like them can basically avoid the attack of bullets.


    "Come on, let me see who you are!"


    Yan bizhou angrily scolded in his heart, and then he made a preemptive move and rushed towards the grass.


    As soon as he took two steps, he fell down in a hurry and a bullet passed by Yan bizhou.


    A man''s voice came from the grass: "it''s very good, scot. I didn''t expect you to be so good."


    Well? Does this man know Scott?


    Yan bizhou hiding in the grass, can''t help but subconsciously touch his face, indeed, now he is scotch.


    The other side stands up without scruple, the pistol aims at the place where Yan bizhou is.


    Yan bizhou through the grass gap, it is also clear to see each other''s appearance.


    David took a cool breath because he had just met this man, Jon!


    The arms dealer, Jon, is George''s confidant.


    Yan bizhou also recognized Jon, but he didn''t know that this guy was a person around George Washington. In Yan bizhou''s opinion, Jon had another identity.


    This guy used to be the captain of the secret forces of the United States. Yan bizhou has seen his information countless times.


    During his service in the United States, Jon has made great achievements in war, participated in many major events, and achieved remarkable results. It can be said that he is a headache.


    However, Jon left the official side of the United States many years ago, and so far no one knows where Jon went.


    There is a rumor that Jon was killed by his enemy. Now it seems that he is living with George Washington.


    Jon''s muzzle has been pointing at Yan bizhou''s position, he said with a smile: "come out, your driving skills are very good, the reaction is OK, but you are not my opponent."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Yan bizhou stood up slowly. At the moment of his appearance, Jon shot directly.


    They are not intimate friends. Yan bizhou had expected that Joan would do this for a long time. If they had a chance to kill each other, who would talk nonsense here?


    Yan bizhou dodged to avoid the key, but he was shot in the arm.


    He throws a dagger with his backhand, and Jon dodges. Just as Jon dodges, Yan bizhou rushes over and kicks off Jon''s pistol.


    Jon didn''t expect that Yan bizhou''s reaction should be so fast. If you know that most people fall into this situation, they have already been flustered.Yan bizhou eyes such as moment, Jon is also a hurry to open the distance.


    Jon shook his hand, looked at Yan bizhou carefully, whispered: "you guy, who are you?"


    Yan bizhou rolled his eyes and sneered: "you don''t deserve to know my identity. Why do you follow me?"


    Jon still looked at Yan bizhou, as if he thought Yan bizhou was not easy to deal with. At the moment, Jon said, "my goal is not you. Give David over. I can let you leave here."


    "Cut the crap, I can''t do anything for you, beep beep


    Yan bizhou roars, and then takes the initiative to fight with Jon directly.


    David was hiding in the grass, aiming at Jon with his pistol.


    It''s a pity that Yan bizhou and Joan are too fast. At this distance, no one can control everything.


    Although David has a gun in his hand, he can only worry. If he accidentally kills Yan bizhou, he will have a lot of fun.


    When they met each other, Yan bizhou had more wounds on his arm, and Jon''s chest was cut, but the wound was not fatal enough.


    Yan bizhou held the dagger in his backhand and glared at Jon fiercely: "do you belong to a dog? I will not let go. "


    Who knows, Jon didn''t pay attention to Yan bizhou, but said to the open place: "David, I know you are there. As long as you come back with me, I promise you will not have any problems. My boss and your boss will reward you instead. "


    "Lying trough? It''s up to you to buy people''s hearts at this time? " Yan bizhou is very scornful of ridicule.


    But when Yan bizhou was talking, he changed his body position.


    You know, he and Jon have been fighting for a while, and they are as good as each other, and no one can get any benefit.


    On the surface, Yan bizhou didn''t care at all. In fact, he was very guilty.


    After all, David himself is not a good man. If David goes against the water at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yan bizhou could not help holding the dagger, always on guard against David''s direction.


    At this moment, David slowly stood up from the grass, he looked at the two people, and finally looked at Jon.


    Jon picked his eyebrows and said confidently, "this guy is not my opponent. My people will come soon. If you are on my side now, I promise you will still be alive. Otherwise, after I kill this guy, you will be next. "


    Yan bizhou''s eyelids jump straight, very nervous turn to look at David, at the same time, he is also wary of Jon''s side.


    David looked very painful. After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said, "you can really guarantee my safety. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die."


    Jon nodded and continued while the iron was hot: "you and Bruce are the only ones on Andrey''s side now. As long as you choose us at this time, I promise you will still be above Bruce when you go back. It''s just for you to do something. If you can''t do it, you can tell us. As for escape? "


    David shook his head in despair and said, "no, we can''t finish that task."


    Jon sneered, "the boss knows you can''t do it, but you can''t leave here. No news can be leaked until that guy dies."


    David was relieved to hear this.


    He thought it was George Washington who found the trick. He didn''t expect Jon to stare at him. He was afraid that the news of the assassination would leak out.


    David quickly organized his thoughts and said in his heart, "this guy doesn''t know that I have something in their hands. Jon is just worried that my departure will leak information. It seems that people in George Washington just don''t want me to leave."


    Thinking of this, David glanced at Yan bizhou and suddenly said, "OK, I choose to go back with you. Do you want me to kill this guy?"


    Jon looked at Yan bizhou and said: "no, send this guy to ander. This will be your biggest gift to ander. Scotch, right? It''s a very beautiful guy in Dalmatian during this period, but in front of us, it''s nothing. "


    Yan bizhou suddenly glared at David in despair. Now Yan bizhou really has no confidence.


    He angrily scolded: "you waste, do you think you can have any good results when you go back?"


    "I don''t have a choice. Sorry, let''s close the deal." David also looked at Yan bizhou and said without thinking.


    Yan bizhou Leng for a while, deal, he and David have bullshit deal?


    In an instant, Yan bizhou thought of something, and he cursed more hopelessly, which made Yan bizhou look like a beast in trouble.


    Jon laughed wildly: "I said, you are not my opponent. David, come here first, SCO. Don''t move. If you dare to move, the bullet will be much faster than you"Mad!"


    Yan bizhou is desperate to stand in the same place, David is a face sorry to Joan.

 Chapter 1958

    David smoothly away from Yan bizhou, Yan bizhou can only look at David viciously, but dare not act rashly.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou calculated the angle of attack and the route of retreat as much as possible, but Yan bizhou gave up soon.


    Jon is a genius in fighting. His position perfectly controls Yan bizhou. No matter which direction Yan bizhou attacks, he will end up dead.


    The best result is that Jon is injured, while Yan bizhou will die.


    David walks up to Jon and looks at Yan bizhou with an apologetic look on his face.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou said angrily, "David, you traitor!"


    On the wilderness, Jon''s laughter echoed: "ha ha, SCO, I''d like to enjoy it. What will Andrey do with you traitor?"


    "Hell, David, you have to die!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang made a call to Andy.


    On the phone, Wang Yang was very flustered and said: "no, David is missing!"


    "What, missing, aren''t you together?" Andre asked in a dazed way.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is still in the bar. While he looks for someone, he says, "yes, we drink in the bar. I''ve been looking for him for a long time, but I still haven''t found anyone. David is missing."


    "Don''t say anything. Come back first."


    Andrey hung up with an ugly face and said to a younger brother behind him, "take some people to meet Bruce. By the way, investigate the situation of the bar."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Soon, Wang Yang returned to his base in Andry.


    As soon as Andy saw Wang Yang, he was in a hurry to ask about the situation. The answer Wang Yang gave was that David went to the bathroom in the middle of a drink. As a result, he waited for a long time and no one was seen. Only then did he find out that David was missing.


    Andy clenched his teeth and roared, "Oh, hell, this damned guy, he would betray me!"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then said: "perhaps not betrayal?"


    "It''s not betrayal. What else can it be? It''s a damn guy!"


    Andre is on the verge of collapse, and the whole person has completely gone into a rage. You know, there are not many people available around him at this time. Although David''s status is not high, now Andre also trusts him very much.


    At this time, David''s disappearance, which is undoubtedly worse for Andy.


    Andre doesn''t trust anyone 100 percent, so as soon as he hears the news of David''s disappearance, he subconsciously thinks that David has betrayed him.


    Wang Yang was silent for a moment. He analyzed thoughtfully: "if he betrays, then I will be in danger. I think it''s very possible that he was taken away by someone. It''s possible


    Andy sniffed at Wang Yang and suddenly asked, "Oh? Then why didn''t you get caught? "


    Wang Yang''s words suddenly stopped. In his heart, 10000 grass mud horses passed by. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    After such a long time, Wang Yang knows more or less about Andre''s temperament. At this time, if he talks too much, it''s not good.


    Just when Wang Yang was silent, Andy suddenly said, "I''m offering a reward for David''s head on k.net!"


    "Here? What if he didn''t betray? " Wang Yang looked at Andre with a muddled face and said helplessly.


    "At this time, he disappeared, not betrayal, what can it be, and even if it is not betrayal, he fell in the hands of others, it is better to die. You''ve been with me for so many years, and you don''t understand that? "


    In the face of Andre''s question, Wang Yang can only choose silence.


    Who knows, Andy suddenly relieved: "I know David has been with you for many years. There must be feelings between you, but feelings belong to feelings. At this time, the organization can''t have an accident, or you and I can''t live."


    Wang Yang''s persuasion is of no use to Andy.


    In the end, Wang Yang can only give up. He doesn''t know what the consequences will be after offering a reward.


    However, Wang Yang can only do so.


    At the same time, the wilderness and the suburbs.


    A group of men in black suits appeared, all armed, under George Washington.


    If Yan bizhou was still here, he might be able to recognize a few men. Many of these men were Jon''s former subordinates and belonged to the secret army.


    A man with an instrument, he made a gesture, a group of people stopped.


    The man said, "Captain Jon''s cell phone signal is still here. It''s nearby."


    These men immediately began to search, and finally found Jon''s body in a waste grass. They also saw the abandoned vehicle in the distance.


    The men gathered around, one of them biting his teeth and examining the body with a look of resentment.Jon lay down on the ground with his eyes wide open, like a dead man.


    "There are many scars on the captain, obviously he has fought with others, and the combat effectiveness of the other side is not low. The fatal injury was in the back. A bullet broke his heart. There were at least two people on the other side. One of them shot behind the captain


    So far as men say, the rest of the people are manic.


    They know why Jon is here, and they can shoot him behind him and make him defenseless. That''s David.


    "It''s certain that the shooter should be David. The shooting angle is very consistent with David''s height information."


    The man in charge made a phone call to George Washington and told each other the information collected here.


    George Washington fell into silence. Jon has always been his most effective confidant. Now he has been killed so inexplicably. Even the guy in George Washington''s position is not happy in his heart.


    An hour later, the Lius, as usual, disguised as intelligence dealers, were in the black market. In fact, they were collecting all kinds of information here.


    Who knows, soon a surprising news came out on the black market, and this news is free and open, anyone can get the news.


    Liu Quansheng stared at the black market bulletin board and whispered: "Andy, the boss of tulip organization, plans to lead his men to assassinate Martin Butuo, the arms dealer? Oh, my God. What''s all this about? Who''s Martin Buto? Andre, is that crazy


    An intelligence dealer stood beside Liu Quansheng and said with a sneer, "who knows, tulips have been scrapped. I think Andy is crazy. He wants to deal with Martin Butuo. Hehe, even in the heyday of Andriy, it can''t be Martin Butuo''s opponent


    "What''s the origin of this Martin Butuo?" Liu Quansheng asked with a confused face.


    Who knows, the intelligence dealer held out his hand: "one thousand meter sword, I have his basic information here."


    "Wokuo, why don''t you grab it? Basic information is only one kilometer Dao. Are you teasing me? " Liu Quansheng was very angry and roared.


    Liu Fengyuan is pulled Liu Quansheng, quickly took out the money, bought an electronic version of the basic information.


    "Mom, the forest is really big, and there are all kinds of birds. These guys are too much. At least they are peers. Don''t you know how to get a discount?"


    Liu Quansheng swears, but he and Liu Fengyuan hide in the corner to check the information.


    As a result, he looked at it a few times and hurriedly returned to the secret base with Liu Fengyuan''s information.


    Because, this information of Martin Butuo, he had seen it in Buddha''s side before.


    Although Liu Quansheng doesn''t know how this guy provoked the Buddha, it must be very important for him to show up in the hands of the Buddha.


    On the way, Liu Fengyuan seemed to think of something and said in a hurry: "Dad, why don''t we stay in the black market and investigate who is the source of the news?"


    Liu Quansheng gave Liu Fengyuan a fierce chestnut with his backhand, and taught him a lesson: "you little son of a bitch, you know what a fart. If people dare to disclose this kind of information in the black market, they will not be afraid of any investigation. What''s more, there is protection in the black market. I guess with our strength, there will be no result in the investigation. Maybe we have to make a fuss. I''d better go back and study with the Buddha first. The Buddha is good at calculating people. We father and son just run errands to make money. "


    Liu Fengyuan is driving with a face lying in a trough. Sometimes he doubts that his father has two personalities. He used to shout that he wanted to make contributions and glorify his ancestors. Now he runs faster than a rabbit.


    Meanwhile, on the edge of Damascus, a helicopter is waiting for someone.


    Yan bizhou and David are not far away. They both look complicated, especially Yan bizhou. He looks at David with gratitude in his eyes.


    Yan bizhou sighed: "I didn''t expect that you would kill Jon with one shot."


    David shrugged and said to himself, "I can do this. My wife is in your hands. Besides, your boss is a man who keeps his promise. Since you didn''t hurt my wife, I won''t die."


    "It''s getting late. Get on the plane." Yan bizhou looked at his watch and said with a relaxed smile.


    David is no nonsense, turned to the plane, and his hand has a mobile phone, which is open video calls, he can see his wife is very safe.


    Yan bizhou looked at the disappearing plane, took out his mobile phone and sent out a text message.


    Wang Yang''s mobile phone soon received a text message, it is a strange number: "hello."


    It''s a success!


    Wang Yang is overjoyed. It''s an agreement in advance. It shows that David has been sent away.


    Whether k.net offers a reward or Andy''s anger, it will have no significance.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. David, the guy who is covering, retreats, and his affairs are far from over.In other words, Wang Yang has just come into contact with Andy, and everything has just begun.


    "Andre, I''ll see who''s behind you!"

 Chapter 1959

    Outside the mountain forest base, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Everything looks so calm. There are many entrances to the whole mountain forest base, which is also the retreat route.


    Wang Yang secretly observed that although Andriy is an American, he has brought the word cunning rabbit into full play.


    No matter which direction the enemy comes from, the base can find the fastest way to retreat.


    Everyone in the base has a backpack, which is useless at ordinary times. There are weapons, compressed food and medicine in the backpack.


    It can be said that once the base is attacked, Andriy can safely evacuate with people in a few minutes, and can ensure all physiological needs and safety.


    There is a doubt in Wang Yang''s heart that there are many high-tech things in the whole base, and these things can''t be obtained with money.


    According to the strength of Andriy tulip organization, it is difficult to build such a base.


    Wang Yang can''t help but think that perhaps this base has a lot to do with the forces behind Andre, which is also the reason why Wang Yang has been holding his breath and continues to lurk.


    The appearance of poisonous snakes has always been a knot in Wang Yang''s heart. If he doesn''t believe it, he will rely on a tulip organization, so that Huaxia can send poisonous snakes.


    What kind of forces will attract the attention of China?


    Wang Yang couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Since David disappeared, Andrey''s attitude towards him has also changed. At least Wang Yang is at a loss about the core of the base.


    It''s not so easy for the base to come in. The rest of the defeated generals on Andre''s side are relaxed and cultivated here.


    In these eyes, this mountain forest base is a fortress, a fortress that can not be broken.


    In the evening, Wang Yang walked around the base as usual.


    On the surface, Wang Yang is full. In fact, he is using every opportunity to quickly touch the base.


    The middle part of the base is the core, where there is a dark house, and ordinary people can not enter.


    Wang Yang knows from some younger brothers that this place is the monitoring room and console of the whole base, monitoring the situation of the whole base, and controlling some high-tech switches inside the base.


    "Mr. Bruce, the boss will have a meeting in an hour. Here''s the information for you."


    A little brother with a pile of documents came, Wang Yang nodded, indicating that the little brother to his office first.


    Later, Wang Yang also followed back to the office.


    Who knows, when they just came to the door of Wang Yang''s office, the light in the corridor suddenly went out.


    Wang Yang looked around sensitively. He found that not only the lights in the corridor, but also the whole base was in darkness.


    This kind of darkness is only for a moment, and it won''t take more than three seconds.


    Soon, the base returned to normal.


    Wang Yang raised his head suspiciously and looked at the lamp above the corridor.


    The little brother took the document and said with a smile: "Mr. Bruce, please don''t mind. This may be caused by the unstable voltage inside the base. We often encounter this situation."


    "Oh? Is the power supply system in the base unstable? " Wang Yang frowned and asked uneasily.


    Although this little brother is only an errand runner, he is an errand runner for Andy. Relatively speaking, he knows a lot of things.


    The younger brother nodded and continued: "in order to prevent people from finding here, the power supply system of the base is independent, and there are large generators below. Occasionally, the power supply is unstable. Maybe the guy in charge is lazy. "


    Wang Yang did not say anything, open the door of the office, let the little brother put down the information.


    Then, Wang Yang entered the office, but was absent-minded looking at the information.


    The content of the information is also very simple. It is about the influence of some big states, and it is about some special people.


    Wang Yangfan looked at the information, but in his heart he said: "is the power supply system unstable? It''s easy to say if it''s really a problem with the power supply system, but I don''t think it''s right. "


    Wang Yang carefully recalled that the power failure time was only about three seconds. What can we do in three seconds?


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang''s face changed.


    As the leader of the red dragon special team, Wang Yang has performed many tasks.


    This kind of mountain forest base, in other people''s eyes, is as solid as gold. It''s not enough to call it a fortress.


    But in front of some agents and special fighters, it''s not much different from the back garden.


    The more solid it seems, the less vigilant it will be.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a phone call to Andre in a hurry: "boss, the power failure just now...""Ha ha, Bruce, how can you be so timid. It''s just that the power supply system is unstable. Don''t worry. Not everyone here can come in. Besides the monitoring, there are many people guarding. By the way, take a good look at the information in your hand. There will be something very important later. "


    At one end of the phone, Andy laughed with disapproval.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a few seconds, but finally he hung up.


    He doesn''t know whether he is too sensitive or what''s going on. Wang Yang''s heart has been very uneasy.


    Finally, Wang Yang will open the door of the office a gap, the door, and he also put down the information in hand.


    Wang Yang went to the cabinet and took out the backpack. He carried the backpack on his back and opened another cabinet.


    There are a lot of things in this cabinet, which Wang Yang seized from the base in case of emergency.


    "Mad, I really don''t want to use you. I hope no one will break in, or I have something to do."


    Wang Yang looked at these things, and he could not help scolding them.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang''s ears subconsciously moved a few times.


    Something''s wrong!


    Wang Yang rushed to the direction of the door, carefully listening to the movement outside.


    You know, the outside of his office is a long corridor, which is usually empty.


    Now, Wang Yang heard the footsteps of some people. The footsteps of these guys were very slight, and it was hard to distinguish several people for a moment.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and became a little nervous.


    Something''s wrong. It can''t be that Andre sent someone to find him. If you want to find him, you only need a phone call. Even if you want to send something, you only need one or two people.


    What''s more, the skills of the younger brother in the base are not so good. It''s obviously a group of well-trained teams!


    "Mulder, what are those bulls doing in the control room?"

 Chapter 1960

    Wang Yang ran to his desk and quickly sent a message to Andre: "check the situation in the monitoring room. I suspect someone has sneaked in!"


    At this moment, Andy is in the monitoring room. He looks at Wang Yang''s news and is a little confused.


    Andy wants to call to ask about the situation. As a result, Wang Yang''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    "Come on, take a look at all the surveillance footage." Andre frowned and said to the boys with a serious face.


    Andy doesn''t know what kind of person Wang Yang is, but he doesn''t know what kind of guy Bruce is.


    Bruce was able to stay with Andrey for many years because he was very alert, and he was always clean and spoke very little. But as long as Bruce spoke, it would be useful.


    It is because of this that Bruce has been appreciated by Andre before.


    Several younger brothers rushed to check the monitoring, but soon a younger brother said: "boss, there is no situation, all places are normal, only our people."


    Andy is a little confused. If there is no situation, Wang Yang will not do it?


    Thinking of this, Andre himself looked at those surveillance images, and as a result, he was also one of countless.


    The situation in the whole base is very normal, only the people they patrol can be seen.


    Suddenly, Andy pointed to a surveillance screen and said, "who is this guy? Can you see his face?"


    On the surveillance screen, a little brother passes by from somewhere.


    The man in the control room shook his head and said, "no, this angle can''t be seen even if it''s enlarged. Hey, how can this guy walk with his head down all the time?"


    Head down?


    In front of her eyes, Andrei quickly investigated several other monitors, but the other monitors were all very normal.


    Andy frowned, and his uneasiness dissipated a lot: "hmm? It''s OK. Keep an eye on me. Don''t let anyone in. "


    With that, Andrey turned back to his room with his younger brothers.


    On the way, Andy also wanted to contact Wang Yang, but the phone still couldn''t get through.


    "What the hell is Bruce doing? You two, go and see what''s going on. "


    Andy is very manic put down the mobile phone, and is at the back of the two younger brothers roar.


    At the same time, in the monitoring room, those younger brothers are all concentrating on watching the monitoring screen. Just now, when they saw their boss so nervous, how dare they be lazy.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Nothing happened?"


    "The boss is not too sensitive recently, our base defense has no loopholes at all, where will someone sneak in?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Be honest. If something goes wrong, we''ll all be killed."


    Several younger brothers are very helpless to continue to stare at the monitoring, but at the same time, there is a group of people, also staring at the monitoring screen.


    At the entrance of area V of the mountain forest base, five men in black are guarding here. At their feet lie the body of the gatekeeper.


    A man was sitting on the ground, fiddling with two laptops.


    "Hey, have you finished?"


    "It''s OK. There''s no problem with the replacement of the monitoring screen. The other party hasn''t noticed the abnormality. Captain, they are about to reach the designated position


    The man fiddling with the computer laughs confidently. One of the two laptops shows the normal picture of the base, while the other shows some men in black, who are close to the base.


    Wang Yang is a very cautious person, no matter when he is, he will leave enough room for maneuver.


    Once someone gets close to here for more than ten meters, Wang Yang can already know that someone is coming. Under such circumstances, it''s good for nothing to hide the door.


    Wang Yang opened his wardrobe, he took out two suction cups, and then he pushed the door a little bit, and then he stepped on the door handle to jump high, instant hands of the suction cup on the top of the door.


    Wang Yang is to do a somersault posture, the moment the whole person upside down on the door, unless the other party is a direct explosive blast in, or later as long as it is the wrong person to come in, it is sure to end.


    Soon, Wang Yang heard the subtle sound of footsteps. If it was put in the ears of ordinary people, it would be completely inaudible, but Wang Yang was different. His ears were very powerful, and now it was quiet all around. Naturally, these sounds could be heard.


    Outside the corridor, the sound of rustling kept coming.


    A group of men dressed in black and wearing black masks quietly approached, and not far away from them, the first door was the door of Wang Yang''s office.


    The leading man pointed to the door of the office and made a killing gesture.


    The two men stopped to guard the position at the door, while the first man, with the rest of them, quickly moved towards the depth of the base.The person they are looking for is not here, but the position of Wang Yang''s office is too embarrassing.


    The man at the head was worried that someone would come out, so he ordered to start first and kill the guys inside.


    When the team left, the two men began to move.


    This is also because they have enough ability to make sure that they can kill the people inside, so as not to slow down the others.


    Outside the door, two people with masks approached cautiously. Their usual professionalism told them not to underestimate anyone, or they would die without a place to bury themselves.


    Even when the door is opened, one person goes in and another person is waiting in the back. Once the person in front is attacked, the person in the back will immediately take the person in front as a meat shield and then fight back directly.


    In order to ensure that the people in the room will be killed!


    But when the person in front of him went in, he didn''t see anything. He carefully looked around for fear that Wang Yang was hiding somewhere.


    After scanning around, he sent a signal to the people behind him to come in and search.


    This is their discipline, in order to prevent mistakes, or their own people being bought.


    But they didn''t know that when they came in together, it was their death.


    When the people below enter the office, Wang Yang has quietly jumped from the top of the head.


    In an instant, the man was killed by Wang Yang, and the people behind him wanted to fight back. When he was about to shoot, Wang Yang rushed past quickly.


    A dagger, put in the man''s heart.


    Click, and the man holding the pistol''s hand, that is the moment Wang Yang broke his wrist.


    "Welcome to hell!"

 Chapter 1961

    "Welcome to hell!"


    Wang Yang, with a murderous look on his face, killed the two people who came in at one go.


    Immediately, Wang Yang began to check the two guys'' belongings. In fact, Wang Yang did not expect to find any relevant identification from the two people.


    However, Wang Yang wants to find something, even if it''s just something subtle. Maybe he can find something that can be used?


    The first man, Wang Yang did not find anything, nothing.


    Nothing but his weapons.


    Wang Yang continued to search, and soon he found a picture from the second person.


    It''s a picture, but it''s also a picture embedded in a pendant. It''s very fuzzy, like it was soaked by something.


    Whether this thing can be recovered or not is still a question. Wang Yang can only put it away first. He plans to give it to the Buddha to find out if he can get something.


    Although these two guys only survived in front of Wang Yang for a short time, their skill and tacit understanding are very heinous.


    It can be said that if the people here today are not Wang Yang, but Yan bizhou or Han Xue, they will be basically killed.


    Such two people have to go through a lot of training to get out. Wang Yang probably has a concept in his heart. What are these guys from.


    Wang Yang thought and hid the two bodies in the cupboard. After all this, Wang Yang left his office.


    Outside the corridor, Wang Yang carefully observed the traces, and there were some clearly visible footprints on the ground.


    The ground of the whole base is made of ceramic tiles, which are very clean at ordinary times.


    However, the outside of the mountain forest base is mud after all. No matter how careful those guys are, they will still leave traces of mud.


    Wang Yang moved along these traces with ease, and soon found that the place where these guys went was where Andy''s room was!


    Aware of this situation, Wang Yang took a cold breath.


    "No? How do they know the location of Andre? Is there a spy in this base? "


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, and the next second he was stunned.


    Wang Yang raised his head and glanced at the monitor at the end of the corridor intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then, Wang Yang immediately casually found a room, this is a debris room, debris room here is not monitored.


    Wang Yang does not trust the inspection, after confirming that there is no monitoring, immediately to Luo Tianye made a phone call.


    "Boss, what''s the situation? How can you call me in person? " At one end of the phone, Luo Tianye was confused and worried.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense, he said, "locate my position. I''m at the base of Andry, you secretly investigate what people in this base system are in!"


    "Here? I see! "


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, he noticed that there was something wrong with the monitoring system.


    These guys can come in with dignity, and there is no reaction in the monitoring room all the way. This kind of means is not strange to Wang Yang.


    Replacing the real monitoring means, Wang Yang has long been tired of it.


    At the same time, Andy went back to his room to rest.


    Ender was tired. He didn''t have a good rest these days, and he had nightmares every night.


    When he was resting this morning, he had a nightmare. In the dream, he dreamed that he had been killed.


    That kind of feeling, let Andy always can''t forget.


    Andre frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    Who knows, just as Andy opened his eyes, his door was pushed open.


    A man in black, wearing a mask, stood in front of him with his gun pointed at Andre''s head.


    Andre''s pupils contract violently. He knows that he is definitely not the opponent of this man. As the boss of tulip organization, Andre''s skill is only average, not good.


    Step by step, the man went to Andre. Andre looked at the man nervously.


    "You, who are you? No, how did you get in? "


    Andre came back with a look of shock. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Wang Yang''s warning.


    There is no problem with monitoring, but the man in front of him has subverted Andrey''s trust in base defense.


    Damn it. Some people broke in and didn''t release any news. Were they all killed?


    You know, any entrance of the base, if you want to get to the side of Andre, you have to go through dozens of guards.


    Andre clenched his teeth, he was silent, because he knew that it was useless to ask for help at this time. This man could come in, which means that all the guards outside were killed.The man asked coldly, "who asked you to kill my boss?"


    Ender was gloomy. He knew that he had no way to live today, but he could not guess who had betrayed him.


    But Andre can be sure that it has something to do with George Washington!


    You know, this is the only thing that can be found recently!


    So Andrew didn''t want to give George Washington anything. He immediately said, "it''s George Washington. He asked my people to do it, but as you know, my people don''t have the ability at all, so I''ve turned down George Washington. "


    The man looked at Andre. After hearing the answer, he didn''t shoot immediately.


    Seeing this, Andy asked hysterically, "how did you find this place? Did the people from George Washington do it? I refused him, so this bastard tried to destroy me! It must be. It must be him. "


    The man looked at Andre sarcastically, then sneered: "are you insulting our intelligence?"


    Andre also looked at the man, seemed to give up unnecessary resistance, whispered: "whatever you want, if you think it is, it is."


    The man looked at Andre suspiciously. He had to say that Andre''s reaction at this time was beyond his expectation.


    At this point, shouldn''t Andre kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Looking at Andre''s appearance, it can be said that he has already accepted his fate in general despair, rather than that he is indifferent?


    "To tell you the truth, George Washington asked you to do it? How can I be sure that you are not deliberately setting up a plot to see us fight? "


    "It''s up to you. I''ve said everything."


    No one thought that Andre would say that. They instinctively felt that something was wrong, but they had no chance to change it.


    A tongue of fire appeared on the wall behind Andre''s bed. Before that, Andre suddenly fell on the ground and ignored everything.


    The man at the head didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was killed on the spot, while the younger brothers who came in behind him, who couldn''t even escape, were cleaned up.


    Andy got up from the ground and looked at the bloody scene. He showed a cruel smile and said, "ha ha, you guys don''t see whose territory this is. You dare to trouble me. You are really stupid."


    "Cough."


    Just then, four people jumped out of the wall behind Andre''s bed, all of them of all colors.


    This wall is not a real one. On the contrary, it was built by optical technology. If it was not touched, it would be considered as a real wall.


    Of course, there is no such technology in the market, because this technology is very real, even if it is shot with light, there is no way to pass through this kind of thing.


    However, this technology is highly limited to the environment, and there are flaws in some aspects, but for these people, that is enough.


    "Andre, you should pay attention to it yourself. If I hadn''t watched you here, you would have become a corpse."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have failed in the matter of stepping on a few boats. We have already told you not to contact with those arms dealers. Those guys are cannibals. Why don''t you believe them. But I also understand that you are not so willing to be a dog, always want to be the boss, but now you understand? You''re just a dog after all, no matter what, and you''re a lost dog. "


    "Well, how do you talk? It''s not right to stimulate our dog like this. "


    A few people have a very contemptuous attitude towards Andre. All kinds of insults are at hand. They don''t consider Andre''s feelings at all.


    Andrey is also blue, but he knows he can''t have a little angry words.


    Because now he is really only a dog, this base is his, but it is also built by others.


    If he hadn''t worked, he would have been a corpse now, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Andre took a deep breath and then said, "I''m sorry, Lord Katherine. I already know where I''m wrong. From now on, I''m determined to follow the organization, and I won''t be as willful as before. But now two arms dealers are looking at me. What should I do? "


    Andre knows that he is desperate, because neither arms dealer can reconcile with him. One is that he has been sold, and the other is that he wants to fight back as a chess piece.


    So if he turns to someone, he will die even worse.


    When those people look at Andre like this, they all feel a bit disappointed. Originally, Andre should have resisted as they wanted. Then they humiliated this guy again, so that this guy can cooperate more seriously. As a result, now that the other side bows down, they have no fun."OK, we''ll help you deal with the problem. I said you really are. How can you do such a mindless thing? The base is so secret, and there are so many people at the entrance that ordinary people can''t know. So this should be said by the arms dealer. If you get up in the future, you should kill that guy for us first. And now those guys outside, let''s help you get rid of them first, so as to save so many people here. "


    Katherine is also a smart man. He knows that nothing can be done now. Instead, he should do those things well first.


    Andrew was so excited to hear Katherine''s words that he knew he was saved this time.


    At the same time, Wang Yang, who just killed people, also appeared here. His pace was very stable. If he didn''t listen carefully, no one would know that someone appeared.


    Of course, even if you listen carefully, you have to be very close. There is no way to hear Wang Yang''s subtle voice from five meters away.


    I hope Andy doesn''t die so early.


    Wang Yang sighed at the bottom of his heart, but he still wanted to get more secrets from Andre, because he also felt that there were too many secrets in Andre.


    As long as you dig out the secret from here, you can get something later.


    When Wang Yang came to the door, he heard the footsteps inside.


    Just now, there were four people. One of them was left to protect Andre. The other three went out together. They were full of force, but they also knew that once they were surrounded, it might be very dangerous.


    If there are three people, they hardly need to fear any enemies.


    Just as they were thinking, Wang Yang, who was covered with blood, was waiting at the door.


    As soon as those people opened the door, Wang Yang attacked immediately.


    Whether it''s the people in Andre or the enemies, Wang Yang wants to do so. This is a gesture.


    Because he knows very well that if he doesn''t do it, it will seem abnormal.


    The three did not expect that someone could hide at the door.


    They were ready to fight back with guns, but Andy saw that it was Wang Yang, and he quickly cried, "stop, this is my man, Bruce."


    "Ah?"


    "Your man, is this guy not killed? You know, those guys are clearing up here? "


    "Ha ha, the boy''s ability is not small. Look at his blood, he just fought, right? How many people are there on your side? "


    Those people seem to say casually, but they all look at Wang Yang warily, because they all know that Wang Yang can''t escape from these people without any reason.


    If there is nothing wrong with this, it is obviously a problem.


    Wang Yang is expressionless, said: "just came in a few people, but I have felt something wrong before, so I first to destroy the people, this is here, if you don''t believe it, it is possible to see the monitoring, and before I also went to the boss to the news, this was found."


    Wang Yang''s reaction is also very normal, but those people are looking at each other, one by one are not so believe in Wang Yang''s words.


    Andy looked at them and said, "it''s true. This guy has said that before, and you knew that at that time."

 Chapter 1962

    Since andrry said so, several people did not continue to trouble Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stood by Andy''s side and did not continue to say anything.


    A few people saw Wang Yang one eye, left here, a person before leaving, also understated sneer way: "go, clean up the garbage."


    Garbage?


    On the surface, Wang Yang is quiet, but in his heart, he has already been approved by his mother.


    You know, although the number of those guys outside is not large, but everyone is very powerful. If you want to kill them at one go, you still need to make a little more effort.


    And look at these people''s appearance, not only talk about cleaning up garbage, a few people''s attitude, that is total disdain.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what these people were capable of, but soon some fighting voices came from outside.


    Almost two minutes later, it was quiet outside.


    Wang Yang surprised to see the direction outside, this should be the end of the battle?


    Soon, a few people came in from the outside, looked at Andrey and said, "it''s done. There are still some things in the back. The bodies have to be cleaned up. We still need to investigate some things. Just stay here and stop causing trouble. We''ll give you a way out of this. "


    Andy nodded and said nothing more.


    When these people left, and everything was dealt with, Andy was relaxed a lot.


    Andy sat down in his chair tired, looking at Wang Yang and motioning him to sit down.


    Wang Yang took advantage of the situation to sit down, the wound on his body still has some pain, but such a wound is nothing for Wang Yang.


    For the identity of those people, Andy did not mention, Wang Yang did not say a word.


    "Bruce, thanks to you. Unfortunately, I didn''t find that there was a problem in the base at the first time. Ah, it was my fault. " Andy suddenly spoke and said sincerely.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but he did not speak, you know, he pretended to be Bruce is a silent man.


    At this point, Andre continued, "we still have a chance to make a comeback."


    "Oh?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang is a little confused, you know has reached this point, Andrey what confidence?


    "In fact, I saved a sum of money before. It''s a sum of cash for fear of such a situation. Now that we have reached this stage, it''s time to take out the money."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment and said, "how much is this money?"


    At this time, Wang Yang is still very happy.


    You know, andrikon''s telling such important news means that he has trusted Wang Yang very much. At least the degree of trust is about 90%.


    Andre sneered, "a billion meters is enough."


    What?


    Wang Yang suspected that his ears had gone wrong. If there was such a large sum of money, it would be nice to say that it existed anywhere, but Andy turned it all into cash, which was very terrible.


    Andrey said, "you know, I know the money. The rest of us don''t want to talk about it. Do you know what I mean?"


    Wang Yang immediately understood that Andre and these people should not be one mind?


    It''s just that he still has some doubts. Why did Andrei get mixed up with these people?


    Before, Wang Yang once thought that Andy was a man of George Washington, but now, that''s what we can know.


    George Washington is not the boss behind Andrey at all. At most, he is a powerful partner.


    Wang Yang carefully recalled that as far as he knew, in fact, Andre George didn''t regard Andre as a person at all. He said that it was a cooperative relationship. In fact, people there regarded Andre as a running dog.


    Along with the whole tulip organization, it''s just like other people''s dog legs.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. He would not believe what he saw on his face.


    If tulips are really so bad, how can poisonous snakes appear in the clubhouse?


    Those old monsters in China are not bored to this point.


    There must be something hidden behind Andre. What Wang Yang is really interested in is what is hidden behind.


    As for the people who just appeared, it is obvious that they are not the ones who just appeared, especially the technological level in this room, which can not be taken out by people like Andre.


    Even for George Washington, it''s impossible to build such a base.


    Wang Yang can be sure that there is a big problem with the origin of those guys just now, and the relationship between Andy and these guys is also an unsolved mystery.


    "Is there nothing you want to ask? Bruce, you don''t like to talk. You can change it now. I need a partner who can help me find a way Said Andre.Wang Yang shook his head, but said, "there are some things I need to think about."


    Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t want to ask, it''s just something he''s interested in. That''s absolutely not enough.


    He will not be silly to ask so many questions, especially at this time, but he knows that there are so many people like Andrey, what he needs to do is to get Andrey''s trust slowly.


    When the other party completely trusts him, there will be many secrets.


    Only then can Wang Yang really achieve his goal.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t need to be here. After all, damozhou is a provincial level, but the things behind it make him fidgety and have to care.


    Whether it''s Wang Yang''s duty or his mind, he must make it clear.


    Thinking of all this, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling that his brain hurt a little.


    He rubbed his temples and then said, "what do you want to do?"


    Andrey didn''t say a word, but sidled to Wang Yang. It seemed that he blocked something with his body, and then quickly wrote a few English words on Wang Yang''s hand.


    In Wang Yang''s heart, Mary is running wildly next door.


    He didn''t know if Bruce had such ability before, so that he could know the meaning of Andre, but he really didn''t know what Andre wrote.


    In the end, Wang Yang just barely remembered a few words.


    Butterfly, flame, wind and rain.


    "Don''t let me down. It''s up to you."


    Andrey said, handed a bunch of keys to Wang Yang, then looked at Wang Yang and continued: "do you remember? You have to protect the key, and then you can get it out by yourself. Remember! No one else can know! "


    Wang Yang really wants to ask Andre a word. He has a sentence that his mother doesn''t know whether to speak or not.


    Andy''s voice was very low, so Wang Yang was confused about some words.


    Wang Yang wants to ask something, but at this moment, Andy points around, which means that the wall has ears.


    Wang Yang can''t say anything. He thought he had been trusted by the other party, but he was betrayed?


    Wang Yang has nothing to say about this.

 Chapter 1963

    Wang Yang has nothing to say about this.


    Wang Yang is ready to leave here with his things. Who knows what those guys will do to him?


    Now Andy called the money to Wang Yang. Wang Yang knew very well that he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at him.


    We should deal with this matter as soon as possible. It will do us no harm.


    Crossing the river, the real Bruce.


    This drama, after all, he is not really not, so let his former object because of this rotten thing, let his previous efforts in vain.


    It''s the most important thing for Wang Yang to be able to lurk around Andre. Wang Yang doesn''t want to be so happy.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is also a big head, this kind of rely on others to look at people''s face to act, it is absolutely not easy.


    However, Wang Yang soon sorted out his mood. He and Andy said hello. According to the procedure of the mountain forest base, Wang Yang left here smoothly.


    Andre naturally has a hundred wishes. In fact, he threw this hot potato to Wang Yang. The sooner Wang Yang can get it done, it''s a relief for Andre.


    Wang Yang took things all the way out. When he came to the garage, he saw that there were two people waiting in the garage.


    One of them, Wang Yanggang, just heard his name. His name was Katherine. He was the man who spoke when he left last.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, did not hesitate, straight to the direction of the car.


    When Wang Yang came near the car, Katherine looked at Wang Yang and said with a strange smile, "when you are a dog, you have to be a good dog, and you have to make sure whose dog you are. You have to think about it. Do you want a bone or a knife


    Wang Yang took a look at Katherine. In fact, he was very upset with this guy. If it wasn''t for the sake of continuing to lurk, Wang Yang would have killed this guy.


    However, in the end, Wang Yangren left the bad breath behind.


    A person with real ability is not how big his temper is, but that he can control his emotions. When he should be patient, he should be patient.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Wang Yang knows this very well.


    Therefore, Wang Yang did not pay attention to this cheap guy, but got into the car, and soon drove away from here.


    The car left the mountain forest base all the way. Wang Yang specially observed the situation in the rear and made sure that no one was following him. He was relieved.


    Wang Yang will completely out not far, will get the car to a hidden place parking inspection.


    Now Wang Yang''s location is not far from the mountain forest base. The reason why Wang Yang stopped to check is that the two men, especially the kaisermen, were completely unkind.


    When those men leave, don''t they mean to deal with things?


    But they ran to the parking lot, right next to Wang Yang''s car. Wang Yang didn''t have an attack at that time, which doesn''t mean that he is a fool who can''t detect anything.


    Wang Yang got out of the car in a hurry and began to check the condition of the whole car.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang soon found something under the car.


    A time bomb was installed under the car, and there were several places in the car, all with monitors.


    Wang Yang frowned and casually kicked the tire of the car. He muttered, "what''s the matter? There''s no problem with the tire. The car is very uncomfortable to drive."


    Wang Yang walked around the car, pretending to check the tires.


    At this time, in fact, Wang Yang is thinking about where he should go.


    Wang Yang said in his heart: "look at the reaction of those bastards, it should be that my existence may have upset those guys, or it may be that the money of Andre has been known?"


    Wang Yang can''t be sure about the current situation, and he doesn''t understand why Andrei told him about it.


    Especially in this kind of thing, tell him this thing, is it trust or use him as a gun?


    All this is unknown for the moment, Wang Yang never put too much thought on the unknown things, in his view, it is better to do things in front of him down-to-earth.


    Wang Yang looked at the car and was worried about what to do.


    The time bomb above, it will take some time to explode.


    Helpless, Wang Yang can only remember this time, and then start the car again, driving away from the mountain base.


    Who put the bomb, Wang Yang is very clear, the other party''s purpose is to kill him.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. His face is gloomy and terrible. He hasn''t been calculated yet. What makes Wang Yang feel angry is that he has clearly seen through the calculation, but still can''t say anything.


    Wang Yang drove all the way, and soon left the mountain forest area on this side of the mountain forest base and came to the edge of the city of damozhou.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang saw a group of people not far away.A group of small gangsters are taking advantage of each other, pestering several young people.


    Wang Yang had an idea and drove the car directly. Then he got out of the car.


    "Hey, you let them go, and the car will be yours." Wang Yang looked at this group of little gangsters and said happily.


    These little gangsters are all gaping at Wang Yang, you know, although Wang Yang''s car is not a luxury car, it is also hundreds of thousands of meters.


    A little gangster said with a wild smile: "uncle, oh, hell, are you kidding?"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes, then left the car, turned around and left, leaving the little gangsters with a confused face.


    He didn''t want to know what the result of these little gangsters was. Wang Yang was not a savior, let alone a white lotus that was harmless to human beings and animals.


    Wang Yang walked to the downtown of damazhou on foot. As soon as he entered the city, he quickly took a taxi.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    Where?


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. In fact, he also wants to know where he is going, but unfortunately, in fact, Wang Yang has no clue.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "open at will."


    "Well?"


    The driver was very alert looking at Wang Yang, Wang Yang is not nonsense, directly took out a thousand meters knife thrown in the past.


    The driver quickly put away the money. He didn''t dare to beep when he met such a strange guest.


    The driver is driving. According to Wang Yang''s idea, he really drives casually.


    Taxis are packed everywhere, while Wang Yang is sitting in the car, frowning.


    At this time, Wang Yang glanced in the rearview mirror and was stunned.


    Just behind the taxi, there was a car that Wang Yang felt very familiar with. He had seen the shadow of the car before.


    Wang Yang said to the driver, "find a road with less traffic flow, cross it from there and return to the neighborhood."


    The driver did what Wang Yang meant. A few minutes later, the car appeared in Wang Yang''s view again.


    Damn it, someone''s been following!

 Chapter 1964

    At this time, Wang Yang can be 100% sure that the car behind him is the one following him.


    "Sir, although you have given me a lot of money, where are you going?"


    At this time, the driver is very helpless to ask.


    You know, he has been wandering with Wang Yang for a long time. No one can bear to wander aimlessly.


    What''s more, Wang Yang''s evil spirit made the driver feel uneasy.


    In a place like Damascus, there are all kinds of guys. Although the driver is only a driver, he also knows that he is not a guy to get into trouble.


    Wang Yang glanced at the driver and said, "to drive, I need a relatively narrow street, and it''s all around. You just need to send me to a place like this, and you can leave. "


    After thinking about it, the driver immediately said, "there is such a place nearby. Are you sure I can leave as long as I send you there?"


    Wang Yang nodded, and then began to close his eyes and pay no attention to the driver.


    The driver drove all the way. Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped.


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at the direction behind him. Fortunately, the vehicles behind him haven''t followed.


    Wang Yang got out of the car in a hurry. The place was almost what he needed.


    Right in front of Wang Yang, there is a very narrow alley, and there are many intersections in the alley, which is quite a bit of a big alley.


    Wang Yang didn''t know where it was, so he found an alley to hide.


    Soon, the traffic behind caught up.


    Two men got out of the car and headed straight for the alley.


    Wang Yang hid in the lane at the fork of the road and carefully observed the situation. When he saw the two men, he understood what he had learned.


    Because of these two men, that''s just two of the four men he saw before.


    Wang Yang, however, remembers that the fighting power of these two guys is not weak, and Wang Yang doesn''t know whether the other party has guns.


    Think of here, Wang Yang once again hiding in the alley, silently waiting for something.


    Two men are very vigilant along the narrow alley, one of the men said: "are you sure he''s here?"


    "Sure, I saw the taxi when it left. There was no one on it. Bruce is a smart guy, but he shouldn''t be on Andrew''s side


    "I don''t understand why we have to kill this guy. It''s one of Andre''s dogs. Where do we need to do it?"


    the man walking on the left said with a bitter smile, "can you disobey the boss?" Don''t talk nonsense. Kill this guy. I want to be smart at night. "


    The other man shrugged and looked rather disdainful.


    To kill one person is as simple as eating for two people. Even though Wang Yang showed his fighting power in the mountain forest base, the two people obviously didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang.


    They continued to walk along the alley.


    When the person on the left passes a fork in the road, a dagger suddenly breaks through the air.


    "Ah! You... "


    The man, covering his throat, made only two scales and fell to the ground with a plop.


    A dark dagger ran through his throat, and the toxin on it worked quickly.


    Another man reluctantly recovered. He had some skills. He didn''t even look at the situation in the alley, but he quickly backed back and took out his pistol.


    Wang Yang made a sudden effort, and the whole person rushed out like a wild animal.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Click! Click!


    Wang Yang jumped up and kicked the man with a gun. At the same time, he bent his leg and hit the man''s chest with his knee.


    The man only felt that in front of his eyes, he was black and spewed out a mouthful of blood, just like a puffed ball, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang kicks the pistol far away. Looking at the man again, the position of his chest is obviously sunken.


    The man''s mouth is constantly bleeding, his internal organs have been broken, the broken chest bone is like countless sharp blades, instantly inserted into his internal organs.


    You know, this man''s skill is also very strong, and the body itself is very strong.


    In this case, he was killed by Wang Yang, which is definitely not something Bruce can do.


    The man rounded his eyes, clenched his teeth, and yelled, "no, damn it, who are you? You''re not Bruce!"


    Wang Yang glanced at the man. Of course, he was not Bruce. Bruce had already gone to hell.


    But to be on the safe side, Wang Yang said solemnly, "I''m Bruce.""No, you''re not him. Bruce doesn''t have the ability! Who are you? " The man is hoarse, is not reconciled to continue to roar.


    In response, Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said without expression: "I have been organizing for so many years, so you can''t know my ability. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would attack your own people. "


    The man is not willing to stare at Wang Yang, and finally swallow the last breath.


    Wang Yang confirmed that the two men were dead and could not die any more, so he took out their weapons and left with things.


    Who on earth sent these two guys?


    Wang Yang frowned, constantly thinking about this problem.


    His first reaction was Andre, but soon Wang Yang denied the answer.


    Now he''s carrying Andre''s life and fortune, and if Andre wants to kill him, he won''t have to go through so much trouble.


    These guys seem to be the forces behind Andre. Are they their leaders or something?


    Wang Yang''s mind suddenly came up with a person''s face, Katherine, the guy who was badly in need of beating.


    "Good, good. Let''s see who can laugh the last time."


    Wang Yang wandered around damazhou for a long time. After he was sure that no one was following him, he found a place carefully and contacted the Buddha in a hurry.


    In the parking lot of an underground casino, Wang Yang and Foye are sitting in the same car. There is no monitor here, which is the safest place.


    "What are you going to do, boss? Andre is taking you for a gun. "


    Buddha heard these things, immediately very uncomfortable said.


    Wang Yang raised his eyebrows and sneered: "it doesn''t matter. It''s strange that Andy doesn''t use me. By the way, what do I want you to prepare? "


    "Ready, on the way."


    When Wang Yang contacted Foye, he asked Foye to prepare a man of similar stature and change his appearance into Bruce.

 Chapter 1965

    Not long after, the Buddha received a text message.


    "Boss, the man has arrived. This is his address. Now he lives in the hotel instead of you, and I''ve sent some younger brothers to protect him in secret. "


    Wang Yang nodded, then closed his eyes: "let''s go."


    Buddha began to take off his disguise for Wang Yang. Ten minutes later, Wang Yang changed his clothes and left the parking lot.


    When he saw the sun again, it was a completely different look, not Wang Yang himself or Bruce, but a plain white man.


    After all, Wang Yang''s whole body is full of white skin. If it''s matched with an oriental face, it''s really going out to die.


    Wang Yang, who regained his freedom, left the parking lot first.


    According to the agreement between him and Foye, half an hour later, Foye returned to a coffee shop and the two met again.


    Half an hour later, a man in a cap appeared in the cafe.


    Wang Yang drinks coffee leisurely. When he first sees this guy, he knows it must be Buddha.


    Sure enough, the man with the cap sat opposite Wang Yang naturally. The Buddha raised his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know when this camouflage day will end. Sometimes I change too many identities. I''m afraid that one day I will forget who I am."


    Wang Yang shrugged. If he pretended, he would be schizophrenic in this period of time.


    After two people meet again, Wang Yang intermittently talks about Andre''s things, especially about Andre''s writing in his palm.


    "It''s a headache. Can''t Andre make it clear? I don''t know what he wrote. Now I only know a few key words. " Wang Yang make complaints about Tucao Dao.


    If it wasn''t for the key in his hand, Wang Yang suspected that Andy was making fun of him.


    Buddha was a little stunned: "this? Butterfly, flame, wind and rain? It''s totally out of the question, isn''t it? "


    Wang Yang also has this feeling, but at this time, what else can he say? After all, that''s what he got.


    "Is there any place name? But I don''t think Andy did it on purpose to distract those people? " Buddha frowned and muttered.


    Place names!


    This reminds Wang Yang. Wang Yang says in a hurry, "it''s not that there''s no such possibility. By the way, let''s go to Nicholas. What might that guy know?"


    Buddha is also a thigh slapper. If you want to say who is most familiar with Damo state, among them, it must be Nicholas. After all, Nicholas is an American.


    They left in a hurry and returned to the underground base.


    On their way back, Buddha contacted the Liu family and asked them to call Nicholas.


    Although Nicholas followed Wang Yang, they came here, but the two sides acted separately, so no one knew what Nicholas was doing during this period.


    When they returned to the underground base, Nicholas had already arrived, but his beauty assistant did not appear.


    "The sun is really coming out in the West today, and you came here alone? Isn''t it abandoned? " As soon as Wang Yang saw Nicholas alone, he joked.


    Nicholas waved his hand and said with a smile, "Oh, dear Wang, don''t care about the details. My assistant also has something to do. What''s the matter with you calling me over? "


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense either, he just said those things about Andre.


    After hearing this, Nicholas inquired carefully again: "remember how Andrey wrote it at that time, and if possible, imitate it."


    Wang Yang also remember not so clear, but the general situation, he can still remember.


    So Wang Yang just scratched it on Nicholas''s hand.


    Originally Wang Yang didn''t hold out hope. But as soon as he finished writing, Nicholas exclaimed, "I see. It''s such a thing!"


    Wang Yang''s face was muddled, and even Buddha was staring at Nicholas with a strange look.


    "Hey, you don''t want to cheat money, do you? The boss and Buddha can''t make it. Do you understand so quickly? " Liu Quansheng was biting his teeth and said angrily.


    Nicholas said with a smile: "no, Buddha and Wang Yang are both Chinese. No matter how well you learn foreign languages, you can''t react as quickly as I do. I already know the general situation, but I need money. "


    With these words, Nicholas rubbed his hands and looked like a rip off.


    Wang Yang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to kick Nicholas to death. Sure enough, if he called this guy over, he would be ready to spend money.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said helplessly, "let''s make a price."Nicholas stretched out a finger and said with a cheap smile: "100000 meters knife, I guarantee you are very satisfied with the boss."


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard this, he couldn''t sit still. He had already taken out a lot of money, including Nicholas.


    The old boy stood up and said angrily, "Damn, Nicholas, you bastard, why don''t you rob?"


    Who knows, Nicholas looked like a gentle beast, waved his hand and stressed: "robbery is against the law, I am a legal gentleman."


    "Gentlemen? That''s the most shameless adjective I''ve ever heard in my life. Nicholas, can you still order your face? " Liu Quansheng glared round his eyes and almost fainted.


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish. When people are cheap, they will be invincible.


    Sure enough, Nicholas did not say a word, but looked at Wang Yang.


    "Give it to him."


    Liu Quansheng looks like a sore meat, and finally obediently gives Nicholas a 100000 meter knife.


    After taking the money, Nicholas immediately changed his face and said seriously: "in fact, this Andre didn''t write anything else from beginning to end. Your memory is very accurate. He wrote these three words. These three words are enough. If you''re a real Bruce, you''ll understand


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes: "isn''t that nonsense? If I were Bruce, I''d have to look for you? "


    Nicholas gave a dry smile and said, "knowledge is power, and experience is wealth. I remember a few years ago, there was a news that there was a community called spiders in Verona, which is the largest community in the area


    They all looked at Nicholas blankly, and didn''t understand the connection between the three words.


    "And the enemy of this spider community is fire."

 Chapter 1966

    Everyone looked at Nicholas in surprise.


    Liu Quansheng even more bared his teeth and asked, "what''s the use of saying this? Flame is just the enemy of the spider community. What does it have to do with the boss looking for things? "


    As soon as Nicholas rolled his eyes, before he could say anything, Liu Quansheng sarcastically said: "you don''t want to say that what the boss is looking for is in the hands of spider society?"


    "If you don''t have any brain, don''t follow me." Nicholas shook his head with disdain and began to tease.


    Liu Quansheng wanted to say something, but he swept around and found that among these people, he was really the most brainless.


    "Serious business." Wang Yang looked at Nicholas and quickly reminded him.


    Nicholas doesn''t want to fight with Liu Quansheng any more. You should know that his 100000 meter sword is not so easy to take. If Wang Yang can''t be sure, maybe he will be abandoned.


    Although Nicholas is greedy for money, he does have the ability to be so greedy.


    "The weatherway should be the real place, but I don''t know where the weatherway is, but I''m sure it''s not in Damo state, but in vino state!"


    In the face of Nicholas''s positive attitude, Wang Yang and Buddha also looked at each other.


    Indeed, according to the news from Nicholas, there is no problem in his analysis, but the two people still think that there should be something else in this, which they did not think of.


    With so much cash, what kind of wind and rain is Andre hiding in?


    Buddha frowned and murmured: "the specific place has not been found, but do you think there is another possibility that this matter does not exist, and this is the trap set by the old man Andrey?"


    It''s no wonder that Buddha thinks so. They want to kill Andre so many times, but they are all run away by Andre.


    Even the two major military fire merchants have not killed Andre so far.


    You can see the cunning of this guy.


    Liu Quansheng also made a serious analysis: "it''s possible. Anyhow, now andrry is at a dead end. He deliberately made such a thing, and wanted all the powerful dogs who were staring at him to bite them to die in this so-called storm channel? "


    Wang Yang sighed. In fact, he didn''t rule out this kind of doubt in his heart, but in this case, he could only hope that it would not happen.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "not necessarily, it is possible. There is another possibility, that is, let me do the bait, and then lead those people away."


    After all, on his way here, Wang Yang was followed by someone, and his car was all tampered with and almost killed.


    After analyzing the situation, people were even more at a loss.


    At this time, Nicholas said sarcastically, "Oh, dear Wang, since you came to the United States, it''s so clever."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "isn''t that nonsense? To be a hero in someone else''s territory is not a hero, it''s tired of living. "


    "What do you want so much for? Even if there is nothing on the other side of the wind tunnel, Andre will not say a place for no reason? "


    Wang Yang knows this. Although Andy is very cunning, he is definitely not a guy who takes off his pants and farts.


    In fact, Andre''s character is just the opposite. He is a poisonous snake. Once he seizes the opportunity, he will not give the other party any buffer time to kill him directly.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said in a deep voice: "if you don''t consider these things, how can you get there?"


    You know, now there are countless pairs of eyes staring at Dazhou. Any abnormal behavior of anyone will attract attention.


    Wang Yang is not afraid of the two major military fire merchants, and even less of Andre.


    But Wang Yang is always Wang Yang. He is the Red Dragon King of China. This time, he comes here with a mission. If these things affect the mission, it will not be worth the loss.


    Buddha seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s mood and said in a low voice: "boss, I''m sorry, there''s no good news for the intelligence of the mission side. Those two targets haven''t started yet."


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. He really wants to get the chip quickly and leave this damned big state earlier.


    It''s been a month and a half since he left Donghua city. The devil knows what''s going on there.


    "I''ll get rid of Andre as soon as possible. Once I know his cards, I''ll be able to retreat completely. Ah, I really miss the brothers in Donghua City, and of course Su Qing and those long-lived bastards. "


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of the mouth, he is eager to kill Su Qing directly, especially at this time.


    He is not in Donghua city. He does not know if Su Qing will take the opportunity to do anything. He Zishan, his elder brother, does not know if he will be in trouble again this time.Suddenly, Wang Yang seemed to think of something and quickly asked, "my double, how many people did you send to protect him?"


    "More than ten nightmares have passed. There should be no problem." Buddha is very relaxed to open to reply a way.


    But Wang Yang''s face was very ugly. He shook his head and said, "no, this person is too few. My double is going to be watched. That is to say, the longer I stay here, the more likely someone will go to him for trouble! "


    "This..."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. He almost ignored this matter.


    You know, before that, Buddha didn''t know about the two major military fire merchants, and even less did he know that Andriy would put Wang Yang together.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry: "the two major military fire merchants have regarded the people of Andre as a thorn in the flesh, so now I am safe, and the stand in situation is the most dangerous. Don''t let anything happen to him


    Once the stand in happens, Wang Yang can''t go back.


    When Buddha heard this, he looked hesitant.


    On the one hand, his brotherhood is in danger. On the other hand, Buddha is afraid that if the double falls into the hands of those people, all their affairs will be in vain.


    A few minutes later, the Buddha clenched his teeth and said firmly: "leave this matter to me. I will try to contain the two major military fire merchants. As long as they are concerned about themselves, the stand in is absolutely safe. But this time should not be too long, boss, you should seize the time


    "OK, let''s split up. I''ll look for something and leave it to you!"


    Buddha nodded excitedly. He knew that this was Wang Yang''s trust in him, an absolute trust!

 Chapter 1967

    Wang Yang quickly left here and went to the destination, namely vino island.


    At the same time, the Buddha took Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan to the base camp of Xiaohan.


    Today''s Xiaohan is different from the past.


    Since Xiaohan left the dock, with the help of Wang Yang and others, this guy killed all the Chinese societies in one breath, and took all the Chinese societies in his hands.


    And his club, that''s another name.


    The name of the new club is very Oriental. It''s called jiuxiao!


    Jiuxiao''s headquarters are in the east of damazhou. Half of the east area is under the control of Xiaohan.


    Sitting in the car, Liu''s father and son and Buddha could even see the base camp in front of them.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng was very worried and muttered: "Buddha, you are too careless. If Xiaohan betrays us, don''t we go to seek death?"


    Who knows, Buddha is very mysterious sneer: "he will not."


    "Damn it? Are you so sure? As the saying goes, people are separated from each other. I know your brain is very useful, but who can completely master the human heart? Even if it''s Nicholas, you can''t make it? "


    Hearing this, the Buddha said with a helpless smile: "Lao Liu, you really owe me a beating for breaking the casserole. But don''t worry. Do you think your master is a vegetarian? "


    "Burp It''s none of my Shifu''s business? "


    Liu Quansheng said with disapproval, but as soon as the voice fell, he saw the Buddha looking at him with a smile, and then at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Quansheng understood this in an instant. As soon as he patted his thigh, he exclaimed, "no wonder you and the boss are so relieved that Xiaohan is poisoned by my master, right?"


    The Buddha still looked at the Lius'' father and son with a smile, and then said, "don''t be so surprised, OK? I don''t expect to be able to control people''s hearts at any time. You know, it''s the most reliable way to control other people''s lives. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately did not dare to say anything. He could only be glad that he was Wang Yang''s opponent. Otherwise, he would have to face a guy like Buddha every day. Even if he was not killed, he would have to live a few years less.


    "Xiaohan doesn''t know about this, does he? What if he didn''t know anything and he really betrayed? " Liu Fengyuan is frowning, is worried about muttering.


    Liu Fengyuan is a human being. He is even more powerful than many of the Gu masters.


    Liu Fengyuan did not know the situation before, but now the car has stopped at jiuxiao''s headquarters.


    The poisonous insects in Liu Fengyuan''s body are ready to move. He obviously feels the smell of poisonous insects nearby.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaohan is the spokesman of the boss and me. He is a smart man and won''t betray easily. What''s more, with a leader like boss, do you think there is any need for betrayal? "


    Buddha looked at Liu''s father and son meaningfully, and suddenly asked.


    Liu Quansheng shook his head, waved his hand and said, "Hey, you are not testing us, are you? Our loyalty to our boss can be reflected by heaven and earth, the sun and the moon! "


    "Ha ha."


    Buddha laughed twice, but he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Quansheng was embarrassed in an instant. He looked at the Buddha in a daze. He didn''t know what this guy meant.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan looked at the direction of the jiuxiao building and said, "I''ll stay and watch the car. I won''t go in with you. Master has a lot of poisonous insects on him. If I go in, I''ll be ready to move. Xiaohan is a smart man. I don''t want him to have a bad heart. "


    Buddha looked at Liu Fengyuan with admiration and couldn''t help sighing: "yes, I don''t intend to let you follow me. But you can do it. You can think of this step. It seems that the boss didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. "


    For Wang Yang''s eyes, people have always been convinced.


    Like the father and son Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan, no one can think that they will come to this point today.


    Buddha and Liu Quansheng enter jiuxiao mansion. When they enter the building, they are stopped by the doorkeepers. They have never met Buddha and Liu Quansheng.


    "Are you blind or out of your mind? Can''t see where this is? When we are a nursing home? "


    A younger brother is very arrogant to yell at two people, especially looking older Liu Quansheng, it is a feeling of being taken as begging.


    Buddha didn''t attack, but Liu Quansheng couldn''t help it immediately.


    Liu Quansheng''s backhand is a slap in the face, and his face is covered.


    "Damn it, I''m tired of you. Who taught you that you''re so good at judging people?"Here Liu Quansheng is full of evil fire, but the Buddha gives him a look, indicating that Liu Quansheng should not make too much publicity.


    Sure enough, some younger brothers at the door rushed over and surrounded them.


    Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng helplessly and said, "we are here to talk business with your boss. We have an appointment."


    Several younger brothers looked at each other. Originally, they all wanted to do it, but when Buddha said that, they really didn''t dare to do it.


    Since the founding of jiuxiao, Xiaohan has done a lot of business, and has a lot of contacts with some businessmen in damazhou.


    Of course, there are black and white in this business, but Xiaohan has a bottom line. He won''t touch those things that harm people.


    A little brother was still smart, and ran towards the hall in a hurry.


    After a while, sun lie came out with his younger brothers in a bad mood: "you fools, the boss didn''t make any appointment today. I..."


    Sun lie, who was angry and swearing, also saw them. He was stunned in an instant.


    Liu Quan is angry to blow beard to stare at eyes, Buddha is to walk forward, lightly say: "have an appointment, talk about a deal, you forget?"


    Sun lie slowed down and said with a quick smile, "yes, you see, my memory is not about a deal. You''ve come here in person. I was going to pick you up. Please come in. The boss has pushed off all the itineraries today. That''s waiting for the deal. "


    On hearing this, Liu Quansheng gave sun lie a thumbs up in his heart.


    They didn''t inform Xiaohan about what they came here. Sun lie is just talking nonsense. His ability to cover is also very good.


    They follow sun lie and enter jiuxiao mansion smoothly.


    Along the way, the Buddha''s expression was a bit trance, for nothing else, just because sun lie''s face was too similar to scar.

 Chapter 1968

    On the top floor of the jiuxiao mansion, Xiaohan looked at the two people excitedly, and then looked behind them.


    "Here? The boss didn''t come. " Xiao Han muttered in disappointment.


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and joked: "you boy, we are not welcome?"


    Xiao Han was stunned by this, and then he laughed and said, "how can it be? You don''t know. I''m so busy these days. Ah, now the status is improved, but there are fewer and fewer brothers around. "


    Buddha looked into the room, but did not see the figure of Jiuzi: "how many of them?"


    Sun lie said to one side, "there''s something going on down there. Jiuzi took people to deal with it. I''ll stay to protect brother Xiao."


    Buddha''s heart moved, but he was relieved.


    In fact, he can call Xiaohan about today''s affairs. The Buddha will take the risk to come here in person and will not inform Xiaohan in advance. This is to see the situation with his own eyes.


    Xiaohan is still the same. He is very enthusiastic.


    However, the Buddha was not sure whether Xiaohan had really changed at all. It was only when sun lie spoke casually that the Buddha was completely relieved.


    You know, sun lie is still so casual in front of Xiaohan, which means that Xiaohan can keep his heart after he is in the upper position.


    Jiuxiao club is now the first Chinese club in Damo Prefecture. Even those local clubs are courteous to Xiaohan and others.


    Now, Xiaohan, the boss of jiuxiao club, is busy making tea with a smile on his face.


    "Buddha, why did you come here all of a sudden? What''s the matter? Or come to me for a few days? " Xiao Han poured tea for them in person, and asked curiously.


    Buddha picked up the cup, took a sip of tea, and sighed: "I''m afraid you can still get such good tea, eh I came here today to do something for you. "


    "Great!"


    Who knows, the voice of Buddha just fell, Xiao Han even stood up excitedly.


    Liu Quansheng was all at a loss. He didn''t understand what happened to Xiaohan.


    On one side, sun lie said with a helpless smile: "you don''t know, brother Xiao stays here every day, and there''s nothing to do. He''s half dead now. Yesterday, brother Xiao told me that the boss hasn''t got any news recently. He thinks he''s useless and depressed. He didn''t expect you to come here today. "


    This


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes widened in surprise, but he soon understood Xiao Han''s meaning.


    He had this feeling at the beginning. Even now, Liu Quansheng, who seems to be smiling, is also under great pressure.


    You know, there are so many people around Wang Yang, such as Yan bizhou and Han Xue, and Luo Tianye.


    Not to mention the Buddha''s right hand and left hand, Xiaohan must have the same feeling.


    Following Wang Yang is definitely not a short road. If you want to go on for a long time, it is at least useful to Wang Yang.


    Since Xiaohan left the wharf, he has been busy here, and he has no chance to contact anything. This will make Xiaohan feel that he is not a member of Wang Yang''s group.


    Xiao Han rubbed his hands and said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m really ashamed. I almost died in the pit at the beginning. Fortunately, the boss saved my life and made me become a small head of the wharf. Ah, I haven''t had a chance to repay the boss for his kindness. You can be regarded as coming. Otherwise, I can''t live with my conscience. "


    Several people are laughing, Buddha hanging in the heart of the stone, this is completely fell to the ground.


    It seems that their previous worries are superfluous.


    Xiaohan is really a wise man. It''s not too much to say that he is a fool.


    "Buddha, come here in person. There must be something important. You say, as long as I Xiaohan can do it, I will do it even if my heart and brain are destroyed! "


    Buddha laughed, also stood up, patted Xiaohan on the shoulder and said, "good brother, I do have something for you, but I''m not as afraid as you said. Martin buteau and George Washington, you know? "


    The excited Xiaohan calmed down in a moment. He looked at Buddha in surprise and said, "of course I know. I didn''t know anything about it before, but now I do some arms business. I know more about these two guys. They are top arms dealers."


    Sun lie also exclaimed: "why did you mention these two guys all of a sudden? Is it hard to be the boss? Is this to kill them? Well It''s very difficult, but get some people who are not afraid of death, and if they can''t, blow them up. "


    Liu Quansheng''s forehead immediately rubbed against the straight cold sweat, this has what kind of master, that has what kind of hand.


    Looking at the crazy Xiaohan and sun lie, Liu Quansheng couldn''t look directly at them.Buddha waved his hand and said, "I don''t need you to kill these two people, because it''s very difficult, and it will lead to death for you. As long as you get their information, I want all the information, even some trivial things. "


    Xiao Han and sun lie look at each other face to face, this just understand Buddha''s intention.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it as soon as possible."


    "By the way, it''s up to you to do it yourself."


    Both of them nodded repeatedly. To investigate the information of these two people, it must be extremely confidential.


    Buddha''s identity is not convenient, but Xiaohan''s is much easier. As Xiaohan said before, he has also bought some arms, and is also interested in the arms business.


    A new and powerful society wants to investigate the two major military fire merchants at this time. It''s all about the past.


    Buddha and Liu Quansheng didn''t stay too much. After explaining some things, they left jiuxiao building in a low key.


    After they left, Xiao Han looked at sun lie and said, "today, all those little brothers who have met them are sent out. Find some trustworthy people to stare at them. Don''t let the wind out."


    Xiaohan''s efficiency is very fast. Two hours later, Xiaohan made a phone call to Buddha. He has got some information.


    "There are five major arms dealers in the United States, whose power is very complex, almost across the whole country. As for what is behind them, no one knows. Martin Butuo and George Washington have the worst relationship because they have big business conflicts of interest on the U.S. border. "


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and suddenly said with great interest: "it''s very good. Is there anything else?"

 Chapter 1969

    "One more thing."


    Xiao Han''s low voice came from one end of the phone. It turned out that the hatred between the two big arms dealers was not just business.


    According to the information Xiaohan got, the two major arms dealers have been employing all kinds of people for many years to assassinate each other.


    Whether it''s Martin buteau or George Washington, it''s all obsessive to kill each other, and their men often have conflicts.


    "The fight between these two guys is becoming more and more fierce. However, the situation has improved. The most powerful one among the five major arms dealers is a man named randas. Randas invited them to sit down and have a good talk. Perhaps under the pressure of randas, the two men finally reconciled. Of course, they only reconciled openly. "


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Buddha is still a very interested look, and this time Buddha is very happy.


    Liu Quansheng watched with a chill, but he remembered that every time the Buddha laughed so happily, something big happened.


    Xiaohan continued to explain: "it is said that the main interests of George Washington are in Mexico, and Martin Butuo has always wanted to join in. As we all know, almost all places in Mexico are connected with powder business, so they need arms most, and they are also a big market for arms dealers. But Martin Butuo has never found any opportunities. The influence of George Washington in Mexico is still considerable. Over the years, even randas, the No. 1 fire merchant, can''t get involved. "


    If there are interests, there will be conflicts. What''s more, these two guys have grudges.


    Buddha immediately said with a smile: "well, this is good news. Thank you very much."


    "It''s not hard. If these two bastards fall, it''s good." Xiao Han suddenly said with profound meaning.


    Buddha''s IQ naturally means that he understands Xiaohan''s meaning. When Andre had an accident before, Xiaohan took the opportunity to get a lot of benefits.


    If these two major military fire merchants have another accident, then the jiuxiao community of Xiaohan may be even stronger.


    This is an opportunity for Xiaohan and Wang Yang.


    Buddha is a person who will never miss an opportunity. Even if there is great danger in it, he is willing to try as long as he does not affect Wang Yang.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha quickly contacted Wang Yang and told Wang Yang about the situation here.


    After receiving the news, Wang Yang''s first reaction was: "can you restrain Martin Butuo''s energy with Xiaohan''s power?"


    Buddha a listen to this words, immediately stunned: "boss, you should not want to conquer big state?"


    "Hehe, why not?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but his bold idea became more and more mature.


    You know, the reason he came to Damascus was all about chips.


    But now the task of the chip is not over. A large number of spies from other countries and agents from the United States are all gathered in Damo state.


    Wang Yang only brought a few people this time, and he could not have any connection with China.


    In other words, Wang Yang is no different from fighting alone this time. If Xiaohan can rise at this time, Wang Yang will have a decisive advantage in competing for chips in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "I really have this idea, otherwise with our strength, it is not enough to deal with all the agents and spies."


    Buddha also reacted. After a simple discussion, the benefits and risks were in front of him.


    The best way is to hold Martin Butuo''s attention temporarily.


    As for Washington and George''s side, it will be better. As long as Martin Buto has any trend, Washington and George will naturally put all his energy into it.


    At that time, where will these two major military fire merchants put Andrei in their eyes.


    But Wang Yang''s heart is also very hard to force, and he is eager to kill Andre earlier. After all, Andre wants to kill Falcon until now.


    But now Andrey can''t die, at least until Wang Yang finds the person behind him. At that time, the old and new accounts can be counted together.


    Buddha contacted Xiaohan again and gave him full power to do it.


    When they hung up, Liu Quansheng muttered with worry: "Buddha, this time we don''t need our people, just rely on Xiaohan''s words, can we succeed?"


    Buddha nodded, but asked: "what do you want to say?"


    Liu Quansheng looked around at Zhu Zi and thought, "now the boss and Yan bizhou have gone to work, there is Meng Xinghun left. I think it''s better to let Meng Xinghun participate in this event. I''m still not sure. I''m not those people who don''t trust Xiaohan. I think their people don''t necessarily have this ability. "


    However, the Buddha said with a smile: "it''s a matter of time. Have you ever thought about it? Xiaohan''s status is different now. If he can''t make such a decision, what will be his result after we leave damozhou?"Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha in surprise, but he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Only when the old boy reacts can he understand the intention of Buddha.


    He can only say that Xiaohan is so lucky. The Buddha has already started to plan for Xiaohan''s future. It seems that the boss does not regard Xiaohan as a chess piece, but really wants to cultivate a spokesman.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t see through a lot of things, but he was also relieved when the Buddha said so.


    He had a hunch that it would not take long for these people to spend their furtive days in Damascus.


    "What about us? I''ve been staying in the base all this time. It''s going to be useless. "


    On one side, the cloud is dark with a face, coldly asking.


    Everyone looked at Yunshen, and the Buddha laughed: "don''t worry, you still have more important things to do. We can''t wait for the chip to appear before we act, so the boss will be too passive. I have a list here to try to kill these guys. "


    Buddha handed a list to Yunshen and yungongshan. They just looked at it and found that the information of some of them was very strange. These guys were all kinds of people, some were rich, some were very humble.


    Yungong mountain took the list and muttered, "who are they?"


    "These are the agents the boss asked me to find out, all for the chip. The boss means that the remaining two chips belong to Huaxia. If these guys want to move Huaxia''s things, they have to pay the price! "

 Chapter 1970

    In the black market of damazhou, a man is in a hurry. This man is sun lie under Xiaohan.


    Sun lie wandered in the black market for a long time, and finally targeted a more famous intelligence dealer.


    Sun lie goes straight to the intelligence dealer, and the other party also notices sun lie''s behavior, which is obviously aimed at him.


    The intelligence dealer looks at sun lie suspiciously, because in his memory, he doesn''t know sun lie.


    Sun lie walked up to the intelligence dealer, made a gesture, and then said with a smile: "this gentleman, let''s have a talk inside?"


    In the black market, there are countless boxes, and there are only a set of tables and chairs in the box. This kind of room is specially prepared for intelligence dealers.


    Each room needs 500 meters knife to open, and the room is absolutely safe.


    The intelligence dealer nods. It''s not strange for him to know this kind of thing, because he meets many people who come to buy intelligence every day.


    However, among those who buy information, not everyone has to open such a room. Generally speaking, if they are willing to spend money to open a confidential room, what they need must be big information.


    The intelligence dealer opened a secret room, and then entered the room with sun lie one after another.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It''s absolutely safe here. No one will know what we''re talking about." After the intelligence dealer entered the room, he sat down at random and said.


    However, as if he didn''t hear it, sun lie checked the whole room.


    A minute later, sun liecai sat opposite the intelligence dealer: "very good, no problem."


    The intelligence dealer looks at sun lie with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know whether the guy in front of him doesn''t know the rules of the black market. He is just a local urchin or a bully. He just acted out of caution.


    Sun lie doesn''t care about each other''s eyes, he is such a person, even if many people say there is no problem, then he still has to confirm once.


    Sun lie is a typical little gangster, from a little gangster to a leader, and now he is the right arm of Xiaohan, all of which are inseparable from his cautious character.


    "All the information I need is here. You can see for yourself."


    As Sun said this, he took out a piece of paper from his arms, on which something was written in American characters.


    The intelligence dealer took over the paper inexplicably. When he finished reading it, he turned pale: "you, who are you? This information, maybe something will happen. I don''t know about this. I think you''d better ask someone else. "


    The intelligence dealer dropped the paper in a hurry with a flustered look, as if there were some fatal virus on the paper.


    The man got up and wanted to leave. At this time, sun lie suddenly got up and pressed the intelligence dealer on the table: "don''t give me rubbish. Since I will find you, I know you have what I need."


    The intelligence dealer was in pain, and immediately screamed, "who are you from? I promise I haven''t shown those things to anyone. Let me go. I promise I''ll disappear in Damascus immediately and I won''t come back in the future


    Sun lie was stunned for a moment. What he asked on his piece of paper was some news about Martin Butuo and George Washington. Looking at this intelligence dealer''s face in confusion, could it be that he was an agent sent from both sides?


    Thinking of this, sun lie let go of the intelligence dealer and said, "I''ll give you 100000 meters of knives, cash."


    The intelligence dealer looked at sun lie with great anxiety, but he didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    It''s a huge sum of money for intelligence dealers, but this guy has been in the black market for many years. It''s not only selling intelligence, but also cooperating with many forces. It can be said that he is a high-ranking intelligence dealer.


    But even so, he still dare not easily hand over those things.


    Seeing this, sun lie said with a cold face: "use your brain to think about it. If I were the people on both sides, I would have killed you just now. How could I talk nonsense with you? In a word, are you going to do it or not? "


    As soon as the intelligence dealer heard this, he was a fool.


    He muttered to himself: "that''s true. If this guy is on both sides, he doesn''t need to talk to me. According to the style of those two sides, they will kill me as soon as they find me. They won''t ask anything at all. Does this man really want to deal with those two forces? "


    No, this is crazy!


    The intelligence dealer''s face is even more pale when he thinks of this.


    In fact, he had a lot of information about the two major military fire merchants, but he didn''t dare to give it out for so many years. He didn''t know where sun lie knew what he had.


    The information dealer gritted his teeth and finally said, "I do have what you want in my hand, but the price is a little too low. Once I give it to you, I have to leave Dalmatian as soon as possible, even the United States. Do you think 100000 meters is enough? "Sun lie Leng for a while, but in the heart is angrily scold a way: "Ma De, Xiao elder brother says really not wrong, this guy''s appetite won''t be too small."


    So sun lie glared at the intelligence dealer and asked, "then you can make a price."


    The intelligence dealer made a gesture: "three million meters sword, all the intelligence in my hand will be given to you, including those who have nothing to do with the forces on both sides. Because after that, I''m going to leave here, and I''m going to quit the industry. There are not many three million meter knives. "


    When sun lie heard this, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Today, he has seen the meaning of lion''s big mouth.


    Seeing sun lie''s silence, the intelligence dealer looked clear and said, "I know you are not in charge. You can ask the person behind you, and if he agrees, we''ll trade now. "


    If these information dealers stick their hair on one by one, they are better than monkeys.


    Sun lie admits that he is not a very smart man, but he knows how to handle things.


    "OK, just a moment."


    Sun lie takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Xiaohan.


    Soon, Xiaohan gave the answer: "at all costs!"


    Sun lie looked at the content of the message and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Buddha and Wang Yang gave Xiaohan the task of dealing with the two army fire merchants, which was a challenge for Xiaohan. For sun lie, why not?


    In fact, they paid a high price for being able to get the information about the trafficker.


    Since Xiaohan established jiuxiao society, he has an intelligence network under his hand. In order to find this intelligence dealer, the intelligence network has almost killed half of the people.


    The short words on the note can be said to be exchanged by the blood of countless people.


    Sun lie clenched his teeth and threw his password box on the table: "I only have one million meters of knives here. It''s a deposit for you. In half an hour, my men will come with the remaining two million meters of knives. But you want to show me something, too? "


    Sun lie spoke and looked up and down at the intelligence dealer.


    The intelligence dealer didn''t carry anything with him. He didn''t even have a bag. He wondered where this guy would put his intelligence.


    The intelligence dealer opened the code box and was relieved when he saw the one million meter knife.


    At least he can be sure that this is an honest buyer, not a spy.


    "Do you have a dagger?" The intelligence dealer got the code box behind him and suddenly asked.


    Sun lie didn''t understand what this was, but he still threw the dagger on the table.


    The intelligence dealer picked up the dagger, and sun lie watched his every move with great vigilance.


    Sun lie didn''t expect that this guy took out a lighter and burned the dagger.


    Immediately, the information dealer clenched his teeth and opened a place on his arm with a dagger.


    Click, a very small thing with the blood fell on the table.


    The intelligence dealer tore up his clothes, took care of the wound, and then got the thing out again. After cleaning it at will, he threw it to sun lie.


    "It''s part of the intelligence. It''s a third of what you need. The remaining two-thirds, when your money arrives, you will see it


    Sun liemu stares at this thing, and says that this bastard is also very hard to fight. Who would have thought that he had all those things in the chip.


    "Ha ha, you are really carrying valuables with you."


    The intelligence dealer shrugged helplessly and said with a pale face: "but it''s OK. With money, I can leave here. To tell you the truth, this thing has always been a disaster in my hands. Finally, someone dares to think about it."


    The intelligence dealer hands sun lie a small thing and signals him to insert the chip. Then he can see the information inside.


    Looking at the materials, sun lie was surprised and asked, "I''m very curious. How did you get such an important thing?"


    The intelligence dealer said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, an old man of mine got it in exchange for his life. Unfortunately, he can''t enjoy the money."


    Two people have a build not a build of words, soon Xiao Han''s a confidant will send money.


    The intelligence dealer did the same and produced two chips: "that''s all, not only what you need, but also all the information I''ve collected over the years about the power of Damo state. I didn''t expect that the first one to find me would be the power of the Oriental people. "


    Both sides hand in money and hand in delivery. When the intelligence dealer left, Xiao Han''s confidants looked at sun lie and seemed to want to do something.


    However, sun lie shook his head silently and took the money to eliminate the disaster for others. The value of the things provided by this intelligence dealer is definitely more than three million meters. If sun lie eats black, even his conscience will not be able to pass.Sun lie looked at the three chips in his hand and said with a sneer, "this time we are much more relaxed. I didn''t expect that the thing that brought down the two major military fire merchants was actually in the hands of a humble intelligence dealer!"

 Chapter 1971

    Sun lie got the things smoothly. When all the information was shown, Xiaohan''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    "This Don''t say three million meter Dao, five million meter Dao is not enough! "


    Facing Xiaohan''s surprise, sun lie nodded with the same feeling and said, "this business is cost-effective, but what should we do next?"


    Xiao Han thought for a moment, and finally said: "since the boss wants us to deal with the two major military fire merchants, we can''t screw it up. This thing should be done more beautifully."


    Xiaohan arranged a lot of people and began to find people from various channels. The people he was looking for were those who could contact Martin Butuo.


    According to Xiaohan, he wants to contact Martin Butuo directly, and the reason is to do a business with Martin Butuo.


    "Can we do business with Martin buteau?" Sun lie looks at Xiaohan with a confused face. If he doesn''t know Xiaohan well, he is still a steady man. He thinks Xiaohan is crazy.


    Although Xiaohan is a man of the hour in Dama Prefecture now, compared with Martin Butuo, it is a heaven and a earth.


    Will Martin Butuo look up to the strength of jiuxiao?


    However, Xiaohan said confidently: "of course, it''s very turbulent in Dama Prefecture, and their business will be affected more or less. When we buy some ammunition at this time, what reason does Martin Butuo have to refuse? "


    After hearing Xiao Han''s words, sun lie was a little worried.


    Jiuxiao''s accounts were all managed by Xiaojiu, so sun lie didn''t know exactly how much money was left on the book and how much money could be moved.


    If you want to trade with Martin Butuo, it is possible, but the premise is that you need a lot of money.


    It is estimated that people will not look up to the trade of several million meter knives.


    Thinking of this, sun lie made a phone call to Xiao Jiu.


    At this moment, small nine is also busy, nine Xiao new get down the site, that is he is staring at.


    After receiving the call, Xiao Jiu was also surprised and muttered, "how much money do you want?"


    "Tens of millions of meters of knives, do you have them?"


    "Ha? Brother sun, what are you doing? "


    At one end of the phone, Xiao Jiu looks confused, but he hears Xiao Han''s voice. Otherwise, he thinks sun lie is making trouble.


    After checking the accounts, Xiao Jiu finally said, "the fund that can be used is only 10 million meters. If it''s urgent, I can dispose of some things, up to 20 million meters. Is that enough?"


    On one side, Xiaohan nodded.


    Sun lie said in a hurry, "that''s enough. In two days, you can prepare the money."


    "No, what''s the situation? Why do you need so much money all of a sudden? Brother Xiao, what are you going to do? You know, although we are very strong now, it''s very risky to take out funds all of a sudden. " Small nine is very worried mutter way.


    Sun lie didn''t explain too much either. He exchanged greetings and hung up the phone.


    Xiaohan sat on the boss''s chair, fiddling with a pen, muttering thoughtfully: "just do it according to our previous plan, anyway, now we are just rising forces. If people over there ask, they say that we are going to fight for hegemony in Dama state, so we need a lot of arms. Only Martin buteau and George Washington could supply the arms in Damascus. By the way, that''s what we have to say to the people below. "


    Sun lie nodded: "I understand. I''m going to arrange the manpower."


    For a moment, many small leaders in jiuxiao were busy, looking for channels to contact Martin Butuo.


    There are some special people in the black market. They have searched all the channels they can find.


    One day has passed, but there is still no progress.


    In the evening, sun lie went back to Xiaohan''s office with a sad face.


    Xiao Han, who was reading the document, raised his head. As soon as he saw sun lie''s appearance, he was very upset and asked, "is the situation bad?"


    Who knows, sun lie suddenly opened his mouth and scolded angrily: "this group of rubbish! What''s not good is that the whole army is destroyed. "


    "No one can reach Martin buteau?" Xiao Han looked at sun lie in surprise. This situation is strange. Has Martin Butuo been restrained recently?


    Sun Lieh sighed: "it''s not. It''s just the people we found. They are all the younger brothers who can only contact Martin Butuo."


    Xiaohan''s identity is not suitable to contact with his younger brother. Once they choose to do business with Martin Butuo''s younger brother, they will reduce their own value.


    What''s more, doing business with Martin Butuo''s younger brother doesn''t have any effect.


    Xiaohan also had a headache. At this time, sun lie said, "I found a man here, a little leader under Martin Butuo''s hand. His name is Xukou Tianyi. This guy is an Islander. He''s been under Martin Butuo for several years, and so far he''s the one with the highest status we can findXiao Han thought for a while, he thought that it was impossible for him to contact Martin Butuo directly.


    Even the confidants around Martin Butuo, that is not what they can touch.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Han said: "that''s what we should do, but I can''t go there myself. You arrange for someone you can trust to come over and see what''s going on. "


    Sun lie immediately opened his mouth and said, "I''m not sure about this arrangement. Why don''t I go there?"


    This is also true. After all, they didn''t just want to buy and sell arms. With sun lie, Xiaohan was relieved.


    At present, Xiaohan left this matter to sun lie.


    That night, sun lie made an appointment with Xu Tianyi. They met in a luxurious five-star hotel. In order to show their sincerity, sun lie specially ordered a top-level private room.


    In the private room, several beauties were sitting next to Xu Kou Tianyi.


    Xu Tianyi, a native of the island, is about 30 years old. The rest of the information is dispensable.


    However, this guy is very capable. You know, few of Martin Butuo''s men are not American. If they can achieve the goal of small head, only Xu koudien is the guy.


    Xu Koutai is all over the beauty around him, but he doesn''t look at sun lie.


    Madder, this guy is so arrogant!


    Sun Lieqiang put down his unhappiness, raised his glass and said politely, "these things are going to bother you. How much trouble do you have to take? You can arrange a time when you want to see me."


    "What?"


    Xu Kou Tian turned his head and looked at sun lie with a kind of neurotic look.


    "Why do you want to see my boss? If you need anything, just give me a list. By the way, if you want to call your boss, I won''t do errands. "

 Chapter 1972

    Sun lie''s face, which was not very good-looking at all, became a pig liver color in an instant.


    Sun lie didn''t want to give up. After several hours of talking, he didn''t let go.


    Sun lie finds an excuse and runs to the bathroom to call Xiaohan.


    "Mad, the islanders are really rocks in the manger, smelly and hard. He said, if you need something, you can get a list for him. There will be no shortage of goods. But it''s a daydream to see their boss. I want to kill him, asshole


    Sun lie has been infuriated by Xu''s attitude, but Xiao Han is calm.


    "The result is unexpected. If you come back first, I don''t believe there is no way to deal with him."


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have arrived at vino island.


    There is a long distance between Damo state and vino state. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou trudge. By the time they get there, they are tired.


    Compared with the prosperous state of Damo, the state of vino is like a refugee camp.


    It''s one of the worst places in the U.S. economy, and it''s not even alive.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are sitting in the taxi. There are some people fighting everywhere. There are still some people in the dark corner. They seem to be doing some business.


    Yan bizhou shook his head repeatedly and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that the situation here is even more chaotic than that in big Ma state. However, these people are all gangsters. This situation is not too bad."


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. This vino island is almost surrounded by desert, and the surrounding traffic is underdeveloped.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Verona did not become the second largest state.


    After a while, the taxi stopped at an intersection.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou walked out of the car naturally. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the car, several black people came over.


    Yan bizhou murmured: "bad luck, ma de."


    Wang Yang calmly looked at the black people and sneered, "guess what they want to do?"


    Yan bizhou rolled his eyes. He knew all about it with his toes. I''m sure as long as he bothered them, could it be a treat?


    Thinking of this, he said sarcastically: "hum, these guys rely on this kind of business to make money. They are lazy and lazy. If they are as industrious as Chinese people, they will not be like this."


    However, Wang Yang shook his head and sighed: "don''t knock over a group of people with one stroke. Do you think it can be as peaceful as the situation in China? With different economic systems, we need too much happiness. And what if these guys just want to sell something? "


    Yan bizhou smell speech, immediately with a kind of strange eyes looking at Wang Yang, surprised muttered: "boss, when are you so silly white sweet?"


    By this time, the Negroes were close, and both of them were silent.


    Wang Yang naturally walked towards those people, as if he didn''t find anything.


    Yan bizhou can only keep up with them, but he is very alert to stare at those people, because he always feels that these guys are not like salesmen.


    Several black people came to Wang Yang and Yan bizhou. A black man pointed a gun at them, whistled and said with a smile, "Hi boy, nice to meet you."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, this time the taxi behind them, it is an instant away.


    There was a feeling in his heart that the day had passed.


    The people of the world are still so fucked.


    Yan bizhou couldn''t help laughing. Wang Yang also made mistakes in judgment.


    SHENTE''s salesmen, is this to sell guns and ammunition?


    Wang Yang hissed and said helplessly: "I was in a good mood today. It''s really bad luck to meet you. But do you know sandbags? "


    "Hell, guys, listen, is this guy scared? What sandbags? Oh, do you need me to tell you the way to the gym? That''s something to pay for. "


    Wang Yang twisted his neck and moved his muscles.


    Yan bizhou also understood that they rushed to these black people one by one.


    These guys don''t seem to have experienced such a thing. You know, every time they hold a gun, they can get some money. Where can anyone resist?


    Who knows, today their luck is not very good indeed, met Wang Yang and Yan bizhou these two evil stars.


    A few minutes later, these guys lay on the ground, one by one wailing.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are white at the moment, so these guys can''t see anything.


    Some of the guys around who wanted to come to watch the fun, but it was also an instant flash. Seeing these two people three five divided by two, they brought down several strong black people, and those guys did not dare to come to trouble.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look very rich, but they can grab the money everywhere. But if they get into big trouble because of the money problem, it''s not what they want to see.Wang Yang frowned and seemed not to be relieved. He motioned Yan bizhou to get the man into the corner.


    "Mad, I''m sorry to God if I don''t teach you a lesson today."


    Yan bizhou shook his head and said, "forget it. If these people are spiders, we will be in big trouble."


    A few black people all looked at Yan bizhou. You know, spiders are still powerful here.


    These people are quick to respond, one by one immediately said that they are spiders.


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "are these goods still spiders? Ha ha, if that''s true, the spider''s current level is a Tuo Xiang. If they''re spiders, then I''m flame. "


    Who knows, a black man suddenly nervous said: "we are really spiders, but we are the most peripheral little brother."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at each other, neither of them thought that this time it was really wrong.


    But on second thought, this is the past.


    Spiders have a great influence here, and some of them are normal. These guys act recklessly. They can only say that they are killed by themselves.


    This time, there''s no need for Wang Yang to say that Yan bizhou started directly and took these guys to the corner.


    A few people who had been swaggering before were as scared as their grandson.


    A black man''s legs trembled and murmured, "we''re just the boys on the outside. What do you want to do?"


    Everyone knows here that the spider''s mortal enemy is fire, and they all regret it now.


    Without saying a word, Yan bizhou beat the man up.


    After that, they knew in the mouth of these people that these guys usually have nothing to do. At most, they are robbing everywhere. They don''t know as much about spiders as Wang Yang.


    "Is there any safer place here? If you can say it, I''ll let you bastards go. "

 Chapter 1973

    "Yes, there''s a hotel not far ahead. It''s very safe there. But you''re not afraid of trouble, are you? "


    Wang Yang glared at the man and said, "I''m not asking about this. Is there any place where there are fewer people and it''s very safe?"


    Several black people looked at each other as if they could not think of it for a moment.


    At this time, a black man suddenly realized and said, "Oh, wind and rain."


    Yan bizhou picked up the man and said, "make it clear!"


    Storm Road, you know what they are looking for is storm road.


    The black man was startled by Yan bizhou and said in a hurry: "the storm road is not far away. No one dares to go to that place because it is the only rich area and the public security conditions are very good. We have tried to get some money many times, but we dare not go there."


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, the place where Andy hid his money would not be such a turbulent place. This storm road should be the place they are looking for.


    Yan bizhou is a little confused. Is that it?


    "All right, you can go away."


    At Wang Yang''s command, these minions felt relieved and ran away.


    At this time, Wang Yang sternly scolded: "remember, if you dare to say what you just said, I will kill you."


    "Yes, we don''t know anything."


    "We didn''t see anything. It was so dark that we didn''t know anything."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at these black people fleeing. They smile. They turn their heads and look in a certain direction. That''s where the storm path is.


    Wind and rain Road, wind and rain Road, really should be the name.


    At this moment, for Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, this storm road is really a road full of unknown storms.


    But they have no other choice. They have to make a breakthrough.


    At the same time, sun lie''s whole life has been blackened.


    You know, according to the present jiuxiao power, although it can''t be compared with the two major military fire merchants, it is definitely worthy of the big maechow Fengyun power.


    And now he''s flat.


    "Mad, that son of a bitch had a meal, but it didn''t change." Sun lie sat on the sofa and said angrily.


    Xiaohan frowned, then sneered: "they are not the only family here. Since Martin Butuo can''t keep up with us, let''s try George Washington."


    "What is it?"


    Sun lie Leng for a moment, and then his eyes became bright.


    Yeah, Martin Buto''s flat. Why don''t you try George Washington?


    In the end, sun lie tried his best to get in touch with George Washington.


    In contrast, the attitude of people on George''s side in Washington is still very friendly.


    Sun lie is still looking for a five-star hotel, prepared a table of rich food and wine, of course, the box is also indispensable beauty.


    Who knows, the person in charge of George Washington didn''t eat this at all, but looked at sun lie and asked, "it''s not impossible for you to contact my boss, but how much can you eat?"


    Everyone knows that George Washington is not a simple person. If his appetite is not enough, there is no need to disturb him.


    Sun lie handed a list to the man and said, "we need these for the time being, but we need more in the future. This time it''s not just business. In fact, we hope to be able to work with Mr. George Washington for a long time. "


    Looking at the list, the man nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I see your sincerity, but you can''t see my boss directly. If you like, it''s a video conference. You know what I mean? "


    Sun lie immediately nodded: "understand, this has been very good, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    The man made an arrangement, and soon someone sent a laptop.


    The conference call was soon connected, and at one end of the screen was George Washington himself.


    Who knows, at this time, the person in charge of George Washington said to sun lie with a smile: "I hope you don''t mind. There is no way to do this. However, the person who talked with our boss should not be you. Do you know what I mean? "


    With that, the man buttoned up the cover of his laptop and looked at sun lie meaningfully, as if waiting for an answer from sun lie.


    Sun lie quickly contacted Xiaohan, then, according to Xiaohan''s meaning, simply took this man to jiuxiao''s headquarters.


    You know, George Washington is also a very cautious man. He has experienced many suicides and assassinations.


    This kind of conference call seems unreliable, but it is actually the safest.


    George Washington is in a pure white room. There is only one chair in the room, and George Washington is alone. Even this room has no windows, only a very bright light on it.In such an environment, it is impossible to tell where George Washington is.


    On the other hand, Xiaohan is sitting in his office, smiling at George Washington: "Mr. George Washington, first time, I''m Xiaohan."


    George Washington looked at Xiaohan. You know, the influence of jiuxiao was in Damao recently. It was very popular. He knew something more or less.


    Xiaohan said: "I want some weapons and pick up some guys by the way. I think Mr. George Washington should understand my mood. Now Dama state is very turbulent. In this environment, weapons can decide a lot of things."


    Xiaohan thought that George Washington would ask some questions, but this guy agreed happily.


    According to George Washington, he doesn''t care what Xiaohan wants to do at all. It''s OK to want weapons, just give money.


    Xiaohan fell into silence. After a few seconds, he suddenly said, "I don''t think the transaction between us needs to be measured by money, sir. What do you think?"


    "Well? What do you mean


    George Washington''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He thought Xiaohan was trying to use his people to blackmail him.


    Xiaohan shrugged and continued to say meaningfully, "I don''t want to give money because I need your help, and you need my help, too. If it goes well, then we will be friends. It''s not good for friends to talk about money, is it


    "If you have any words, you''d better say them directly. I don''t have much patience. Don''t beat about the Bush for me." George Washington said rudely.


    In his opinion, Xiaohan is killing himself. Is it challenging his dignity?


    The agreed arms deal turns out to be making friends now?


    Besides, where does he need a friend like Xiaohan?

 Chapter 1974

    At one end of the computer screen, George Washington''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at Xiaohan with a kind of neurotic look.


    He was also clear about the strength of jiuxiao community in Damao Prefecture.


    The rapid rise of jiuxiao has a lot to do with the turmoil in Dama Prefecture and the mistakes made by Andre. But Xiaohan, as the leader of jiuxiao, can''t be a guy without brain, otherwise jiuxiao will not be able to get to the present stage.


    George Washington thinks Xiaohan is a bit crazy, but he is very curious. What''s the reason that makes Xiaohan so crazy?


    What is it that he wants to do?


    Thinking of this, George Washington''s face improved. He asked again, "I''m all ears."


    Hehe, this guy is really obsessed with Chinese culture. Do you use idioms between the lines?


    Xiao Han made a mockery in his heart, but he said, "I need to expand my power. In fact, I have the money in my hand, but if I give it to you, my later affairs will be greatly affected."


    "What does that have to do with me?" George Washington is very disdainful asked.


    Xiao Han shook his head and continued: "that''s not true. If it''s normal, my life must have nothing to do with you. But now I can help you


    "Oh?"


    George Washington immediately laughed when he heard this. You know, his influence in Damo state is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At least there are as many guys like Xiaohan as he wants.


    Xiaohan didn''t mind George Washington''s disdain, but calmly continued: "I have some information about Martin Butuo. If you want, those things will be sent to you. And after we cooperate, I will go to Martin Butuo for trouble. "


    "Trouble with Martin Buto? Why should I believe you? Who is Martin buteau? We all know that you just do it for the sake of weapons? "


    George Washington is still a distrust of the attitude, and even he has some doubts, this will not be Martin Butuo side set a trap.


    Xiaohan talked about what happened to him again, which means that Martin Butuo underestimated them and insulted Xiaohan, which made Xiaohan feel very uncomfortable.


    "If you say that, your measurement is very stingy." George Washington said more disdainfully.


    Xiaohan shook his head, staring at the computer screen with profound meaning, then said with a smile: "Mr. George Washington, the contradiction between you and Martin Butuo is well known to many people. My goal in the future is to dominate Damascus, so I need the support of arms dealers. I''ve broken with Martin Butuo. Now I can choose you. If you can take the opportunity to kill Martin Butuo at this time, then Damo state will be your world, and it will be more convenient for us to cooperate. I don''t want to leave myself any trouble in the future. Do you see what I mean now? "


    George Washington was stunned for a moment and looked at Xiaohan with some surprise: "that''s true. I didn''t expect you to have such a big appetite. Ha ha ha, but I like your character very much. "


    Xiaohan didn''t talk nonsense either. He showed some of the information to George Washington, which was also to show his sincerity.


    George Washington left the white room for a while and seemed to communicate with his subordinates.


    In fact, after George Washington left the house, he didn''t go to anyone.


    He lit a cigar at the door of the house, and his face became very gloomy in the smoke.


    Recently, the conflict between him and Martin Butuo has become more and more serious. Especially after the accident in Andre, Martin Butuo did not do anything on the surface, but he gave a lot of ammunition to those forces fighting against Andre.


    This seems to be dealing with Andy, but it''s actually embarrassing George Washington.


    Unfortunately, even if these things are on the table, no one can say anything. No one can say that Martin buteau is aiming at George Washington.


    You know, since the tulip accident, George Washington has lost a lot of things.


    All the weapons in those companies were taken away by the police, and the rest were taken away by other forces.


    This loss directly fell on George Washington. It''s not a lot. But with so many strongholds under tulips, even a big army merchant like George Washington can''t afford it.


    It took him a lot of money to buy some things back, so that they could be delivered on time.


    All this can not be separated from Martin Butuo''s "credit".


    In any way, Martin Butuo is his nemesis.


    Besides, now everyone knows that he wanted to kill Martin Butuo in Washington, D.C.


    Finally, George Washington returned to the White House.


    As soon as Xiaohan saw him coming back, he said with a smile, "well, have you thought about it? It''s a good deal. ""Tell me about your chips." George Washington sat down and asked rather calmly.


    "Some information from Martin Buto, and my people will always trouble him. What I need is this batch of weapons. How about it? It''s a good deal, isn''t it? "


    George Washington nodded. It was a good deal, but he still had to see if Xiaohan had the ability.


    "You do one thing first. If it''s successful, we''ll officially start our cooperation."


    Xiao Han hesitated for a few seconds, finally patted his chest and said, "of course, but now I don''t have the energy to collect his information again. If you have any news, just say it. I''ll take care of your news. "


    George Washington also said that there was no problem, and gave Xiaohan a message on the spot: "tonight, he has a batch of goods to sell, which is for underground forces. I''ve given you the news, but it depends on whether you have the ability. If you rob all those things, I don''t want anything. I''ll give them all to you. What''s more, I''ll give you what you want in batches. "


    "OK, no problem!"


    Xiao Han''s eyes lit up immediately. Of course, he would agree to such a good thing.


    On the one hand, Xiaohan really needs those weapons. On the other hand, it needs a lot of deterrence to gain a foothold in the United States.


    Martin Butuo is one of the best fire merchants in the army. If Xiaohan can really get something out of his hand, it''s like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth.


    If this is successful, then in the eyes of other forces in the future, jiuxiao can''t be easily provoked.


    No one can refuse the temptation of establishing authority and interests, and Xiaohan is no exception.


    After the two agreed, Xiaohan got more specific information.


    Xiaohan sat in the office, looking at the information, could not help but sneer: "this is really ridiculous. It seems that George Washington is really paying attention to his old opponent all the time."


    Sun lie stood in front of the French window, his eyes falling on the bottom of the jiuxiao building.


    George''s men in Washington had already left. Sun lie looked at the moving car and asked, "do you want to inform the boss about this? I''m afraid we still have some difficulty in manpower. "


    You know, although jiuxiao has some influence now, his people are all small ones.


    It''s enough to fight and grab territory at ordinary times, but if there is really a tooth extraction, there are really few people who can be used.


    Xiao Han nodded thoughtfully and said, "Buddha said that if we need help, we should contact Meng Xinghun and he will bring people to support us. This time, we can''t use our younger brothers. First, it''s for the sake of confidentiality. Second, those younger brothers can''t be on the stage. It seems that we have to trouble Meng Xinghun. "


    The night of Damo state is always so beautiful. Under the neon lights, the whole Damo state is covered with a layer of romantic atmosphere.


    It''s just that there are very few pedestrians in this street.


    Recently, the state of Dama is very turbulent. Those ordinary people seldom come out to walk at night.


    The streets are full of people dressed up and doing business in darker corners.


    At night, such an environment is the best for them.


    On the dock, in a warehouse, dozens of men split into two groups.


    One of them, Martin Butuo''s men, was led by Pino, a small leader of Martin Butuo''s men.


    Pinot''s back with a few trucks, he had someone open the back door of the truck, the weapons out of a few boxes, for each other to check.


    The leader of the other party simply looked at it and said with satisfaction: "naturally, there is no problem with your goods. Pino, you are still so polite. We have been cooperating for so long. Can you still pit me?"


    Pinot was a very thin black man, but his eyes were bright and shrewd.


    After hearing each other''s words, Pino said with a smile, "this is the rule. It can''t be broken."


    Who knows, just when Pino finished talking, the door of the warehouse roared and was directly bombed open.


    Then, a group of men with masks rushed in, carrying submachine guns and shooting.


    "Pino, you..."


    The leader was killed on the spot before he finished his words.


    People on both sides didn''t react, and even the little brother who let the wind outside was killed quietly.


    The intruders quickly cleaned up the scene and took away all the weapons and a large amount of cash exchanged by the two sides, leaving only the bodies at the scene.


    When everyone left, Pino, covered with blood, got up from the ground and looked at everything in front of him with red eyes.


    He made a hasty call to Martin Butuo: "boss, we''ve been blacked out. Everyone''s been killed. I saw the weapons used by those guys. They''re from George Washington! "Speaking, Pino is also spitting blood, he was lucky not hit the key, but this injury is also very serious.

 Chapter 1975

    In the courtyard of a quiet villa in Damascus, Martin Butuo looks at the scenery with a gloomy face.


    He is a very calm appearance on the surface, but at this moment his heart is already full of Qi and blood.


    He knew that George Washington would not wait to die, but he never thought that his staff would be negligent.


    Martin Butuo was biting his teeth. This time he lost a lot.


    It''s not just the weapons. It''s just a drop in the bucket for Martin Butuo. What''s more important is his face.


    The person from the trading party just came here an hour ago, and the boss was very angry. He even asked Martin Butuo what was going on here.


    The other party''s words were very ugly, as if Martin Butuo had passed out now.


    Martin Butuo''s face was gloomy, and his two confidants were standing behind him.


    "Boss, we have sent back the compensation money. The transaction has changed the time." One of them said.


    Martin Butuo some headache said: "this time the transaction must not be enough accident, by the way, I asked you to investigate the matter how?"


    Another confidant continued: "Pino is still in a coma in the hospital. He was seriously injured. If his brothers didn''t rush by, he would have died on the spot."


    "But we found something. Pino was right about what he said before. Those guys used weapons from George Washington."


    When Martin heard this, he couldn''t help but feel stunned.


    He was not surprised that he had been fighting George Washington for many years.


    "This weapon is from George Washington, but it''s not necessarily this man." Another confidant said suddenly.


    Martin Butuo looked at this confidant curiously. The man in front of him was Martin Butuo''s right hand. Although his skill was average, his brain was very easy to use. He was also a think tank beside Martin Butuo.


    Seeing Martin Butuo looking at himself, the man explained, "we are also paying close attention to the situation. George Washington has a lot of things on hand. Will he do it at this time?"


    This guy''s words are reasonable, but it doesn''t work for Martin Butuo.


    He knew his nemesis too well. Once he had any chance, even if it was a backwater battle, George Washington would not let it go.


    Thinking of this, George Washington coldly said: "we are staring at his people, he is not staring at us?"


    You know, most of the arms and weapons in this state are from the two major military fire merchants.


    Moreover, for the sake of business balance between the two sides, some weapons are separated. For example, some weapons on George''s side in Washington can''t be sold on Martin Butuo''s side.


    This is an unwritten rule. It is precisely because of this that Pinot sees the news of weapons as important. Even when he is about to die, he should quickly say what he sees.


    Just as Martin butoro was thinking about something, a car stopped outside the villa.


    A very tall man stepped down from the car. The people at the door didn''t even stop him. Instead, he looked respectful.


    Martin Butuo looked at the visitor, but also quickly got up, looking at each other with some expectation.


    This man has no name, even Martin Buto doesn''t know his name, but he is the guy Martin Buto trusts most.


    The man was very fond of vodka, so Martin Butuo called him vodka.


    "Oh, old man, you''re back at last. How''s it going?" Martin Butuo asked expectantly.


    Vodka is a tall white man. Just sitting there, he feels very powerful. In addition, his ugly and vicious face makes anyone feel scared.


    Vodka said: "I went to investigate the scene, the hands are elite, in two minutes to kill everyone. I''ve seen the wound on Pinot''s body. It''s also a fatal wound, but this boy''s life is too big to survive. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "We can''t rule out the possibility that someone wants to frame Washington and George and let us fight on both sides. However, from the situation at the scene and Pino''s previous words, this possibility is very small. After all, Pinot almost died. If the other party''s people want to frame up, they will at least keep a few more people alive. What''s the point of taking such a risk? "


    After listening to vodka, Martin Butuo''s face was even worse.


    He slapped the table and said angrily, "OK, good, George Washington, this is playing with fire! Since he wants to play, I have nothing to be afraid of


    Several people are looking at Martin Butuo, according to Martin Butuo''s character, this bad breath is certainly not swallow.


    Sure enough, Martin Butuo called some elites to come here, and many of them came back with the fastest speed.Martin Butuo made some arrangements, and then said with a pleasant smile: "if you want to play, then play a big one. I want to see how long George Washington, a bastard, can last!"


    In fact, Martin Butuo had a batch of weapons of George Washington in his hand, which was also a coincidence.


    So he plans to make good use of these weapons. There are some unstable partners in Damascus, who often cooperate with George Washington.


    This time, Martin Butuo is targeting these guys.


    For him, those who don''t stand firm may be the enemy in the future. It''s no problem to clean up at this time.


    Besides, he wanted to kill these guys for a long time.


    "Remember, make things beautiful. All the swaying people will die. By the way, this time try to use the people from George''s side of Washington. We''ve been keeping our inside information for so long, so it''s time to use it. "


    Martin Butuo laughed surreptitiously. He could even imagine what George Washington would be like when those things were successful.


    Now, in this increasingly turbulent state of Dama, if you want to have a firm foothold, you have to be faster than anyone else.


    The people of Martin Butuo also understood what they meant and hurriedly began to make arrangements. This time, most of the people they used were insiders, and the rest were small men. Even if someone wanted to investigate something, they couldn''t find Martin Butuo.


    As night falls, Damascus is once again shrouded in darkness. No one knows how much blood the darkness will have this time.

 Chapter 1976

    There is a high-end hotel in damazhou. The men in suits are very vigilant at the door of the hotel.


    People come and go on the street at the door of the hotel. From time to time, passers-by look at these guys, but none of them dare to get close.


    I''ve lived in such a place as damazhou for a long time. Even if I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run.


    These guys don''t look like fuel saving lamps. Even those people in the hotel stay away.


    At this time, a bald man with a beautiful woman in his arms came out of the hotel hall.


    Baldheaded man a pair of color squint appearance, embrace this woman, from time to time also say what words.


    After the bald man appeared, the men in suits at the door became serious.


    Two men in suits looked around the hotel. In addition to the passers-by, there was a clown playing not far away. Several children surrounded the clown. They were very happy.


    Street clowns are very common in the United States, and there are so many children there, so these people will not feel unusual.


    Soon, several men in suits surrounded the bald man to ensure that the bald man and woman were within their protection.


    "Ouch, why do you always let them follow? It looks terrible." The beautiful woman looks at these men, and immediately mutters with disgust.


    The bald man said with a helpless smile: "honey, you don''t mind. It''s very chaotic here recently. It''s better to have more people coming out."


    The crowd walked in the direction of parking, just passing by the clown.


    The two men in suits were close to the bald man. When they were about to get to the clown, the clown let the balloon fly.


    "Wow, I got it."


    "Wait for me, I''m about to catch it too!"


    A group of children ran around and began to catch the balloons.


    The suit man was immediately scattered, one by one very helpless to avoid these children.


    At this time, the bald man hugged the beauty and passed by the clown.


    Clown turned his head, red nose looks very funny, but his eyes are extremely cold.


    "Don''t get in the way, you bastard, get out of the way!" Bald man is also glaring at the clown, very angry scold.


    However, the clown grinned at the bald man and said, "happy day of death."


    "You..."


    The clown raised his hand abruptly, and a bullet shot out of a puppet in his hand without warning.


    A dull sound, bareheaded do not believe the stare round eyes, and then the whole person fell to the ground.


    The woman suddenly screamed: "ah, killing people!"


    "Boss!"


    "Damn it, get that bastard!"


    The men in suits around them didn''t have time to react. When they saw it, the bald man was lying on the ground and had already been killed.


    After the clown killed the bald man, he turned around and ran wildly towards a nearby alley.


    "Over there! Come on


    The men in suits pushed away the children and women, and ran after them all the way.


    There are two men also took out a pistol, bang, a bullet accurately hit the clown''s leg.


    The clown ran too fast. After he was shot in the leg, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Who knows, this guy is also very powerful. He immediately got up and continued to rush towards the alley.


    The men in suits in the back are chasing after each other, but there are still many passers-by nearby. They have a group of people chasing one person, which is relatively difficult.


    Looking at the direction of the alley, a man in a suit suddenly roared: "don''t let him pass. There''s a car over there. Don''t let him escape!"


    Are you kidding? You know, these men are all professional bodyguards. Now they have been killed face to face by their employers. If they let the killers run away, how can they get along after they get out?


    A man saw the target and fired on the spot.


    The clown just rushed to the entrance of the alley, and he snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood. The bullet hit his back heart directly.


    The clown looked hopelessly at the vehicles in the alley and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the vehicles in the lane are also instantly started and left.


    "Hell, let his friends run away."


    The man in suit, the leader, yelled angrily. Some passers-by around him were scared. But at this time, there were some guys dressed up to watch in the distance.


    You know, they are killing people in the street. Soon the police will come.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the head of the suit man can only let people take away the body of the clown, and of course, the body of their boss.


    The group returned to safety with two bodies. After some inspection, they found that the mist used by the clown was from Martin Butuo''s side.This bald man, in fact, is the second best of the underground forces.


    The man in suit told the people above, and insisted that this matter must have something to do with Martin Butuo, because the clown used a new kind of weapon, which is not common in the market. Only Martin Butuo can get it.


    "Boss, Martin Butuo must want to kill us."


    "Damn it, didn''t you use their stuff last time?"


    At one end of the phone came a man''s cold voice: "although this weapon is rare, it''s not sure that Martin Butuo did it. Have you confirmed the identity of the clown? "


    Suit man immediately silly, because the clown''s body does not have any documents, and this person is also very strange.


    But since the people above said so, they would not ignore it.


    These guys soon began to investigate, and finally someone recognized them.


    "What? Can you say that again? "


    At one end of the phone came the man''s shocked voice.


    The man in suit explained helplessly: "it''s true. Some of us recognize that the clown killer is not Martin Butuo, but George in Washington. But because the killer doesn''t show much, so few people know him. "


    The man at the end of the phone was silent.


    This gun belongs to Martin Butuo, but the man belongs to George Washington. No matter what, it has nothing to do with the two major arms dealers. It''s just who did it. It''s intriguing.


    "Tell my brothers that the man who watched these two guys for me, damn it, did it to us. Really forget, who is their master? "


    The leader of this force is about to vomit blood. You know, he will trade with two major military fire merchants every year, and the number is not small.


    Now he has been bullied, which is like being bitten by the wolf.

 Chapter 1977

    At night, on another street in Damascus, there is a club.


    There are hundreds of such clubs in Damo state, so it can be said that there is nothing special.


    With the magnificent decoration style, many beauties walk around the club, which is a romantic place.


    On the third floor of the clubhouse, a waiter pushes a dining car with some drinks, steaks and other food on it.


    The waiter pushed the dining car all the way to the innermost room on the third floor.


    At the door of the room stood two bodyguards, one of whom signaled the waiter to stop.


    Then another bodyguard took out something and began to check the food.


    A few minutes later, they opened the door of the room and said to the inside, "boss, they''ve checked everything. There''s no problem."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, send it in."


    In the room, a man with tattoos is lying on the sofa, a computer is placed in front of him, playing some very hot music.


    There are two bodyguards beside the man. The waiter pushes the dining car in. The two bodyguards are very vigilant looking at her.


    Tattoo man also looked at the waiter with great interest: "Hi, beauty, how come I haven''t seen you before?"


    I have to say that the waiter is really beautiful today, especially her figure.


    Originally concave and convex body, in the outline of tight uniform, it is the rhythm of crime.


    The waiter pushed the dining car all the way to the tattooed man, picked up the food and put it on the table in front of the man.


    The woman''s white shirt, button open very low, so bent down to put things, the chest scenery is looming.


    Tattoo man is very interested in licking his lips, you know this club will also do some meat business, some of the waiters in the club, in fact, as long as you spend money, you can enjoy the beauty.


    "Hello, our boss asked you. Are you deaf?" One of the bodyguards grumbled impatiently.


    For their bodyguards, the beautiful women around their employers are troublesome.


    The woman casually put down a plate of steak, the other hand half covered the scenery of her chest, and said with a smile to the bodyguard, "I''m new here a few days ago. I''ve been training all the time, and I''m officially going to work today."


    "New? I didn''t expect that. It''s still fresh. " Tattoo man suddenly showed a look of interest, in his opinion, this is a beauty that has not been touched by others.


    The woman is very shy looking at the tattoo man, but she did not stand up straight, and even the scenery of her chest just faces the tattoo man.


    The woman said with a light smile, "I know the rules here. Anyway, I have to have a boss. If I can find a handsome boss like you, I will feel very happy."


    Tattoo male smell speech is also laughing, who knows, at this time, the woman suddenly raised her hand, stretched to his chest.


    Tattoo man immediately whistled and watched the scene with great interest.


    Unexpectedly, the woman took out a pistol, aimed at the tattooed man, and was about to shoot.


    The tattooed man is not a fool. When he looks at the pistol, he immediately jumps up from the sofa.


    The woman reacted instantly, but the shot was on the tattooed man''s leg.


    "Mad, you bitch!"


    Tattoo man angrily scolded, but quickly avoided, even the wound did not care.


    Next to the two bodyguards are also instant back to God, this time tattoo man is roaring: "seize her, I want to live!"


    Women like a snake in general, very flexible to get out of the way, is very clever to avoid the siege of two men.


    But there is only one door in the room of the club, and now the woman is too far away from the door.


    "Get her!"


    With the roar of the tattooed man, the beauty killer has rushed to the French window. At this time, a bodyguard shot, which happened to hit the woman''s arm.


    The woman snorted and leaned against the French window.


    The tattooed man has arrived at a safe place, and a bodyguard stands in front of him. The man angrily says, "bitch, who sent you. If you say it now, maybe I''ll let you go, or my brothers can kill you. But I won''t let you die easily. I have many ways to deal with women. "


    The woman glared at the tattoo man''s direction with a fierce face. She didn''t despair, on the contrary, she was full of hatred.


    But she also knew that if she fell into the hands of this man, it would be ten thousand times more painful than death.


    Because this tattooed man is a famous devil in the underground world. This guy is the boss of a club. He is not only cruel, but also likes to play with women.


    Every year, a lot of women die in his bed.


    The woman clenched her teeth and sneered, "you devil, you will die. You will never know who I am."With that, the woman ran into the French window.


    A crash, the woman with the glass, directly from the upstairs down.


    "Mad!"


    Tattoo man rushed to the French window nearby, saw the woman''s body on the ground, this person is dead on the spot.


    Later, the tattooed man sent someone to check the body. As a result, there was nothing on the woman. The only thing that could be found was the weapon used by the woman.


    Tattoo man himself is also engaged in some arms business. He can be regarded as a genuine second dealer. Naturally, he is more sensitive to weapons.


    As soon as the pistol reached his hand, he realized that it was from George Washington.


    "Check, we must find out the identity of this woman!"


    Half an hour later, tattoo man''s younger brother brought back a message.


    "Boss, that bitch belongs to Martin Butuo. But before her sister and you We can''t be sure whether it''s a personal grudge or whether someone has done something behind the scenes. "


    Tattoo male a Leng, complexion gloomy looking at the hand of that pistol, but fell into silence.


    A lot of such things happened in Dama overnight, and some powerful people were assassinated.


    These forces are asking for information everywhere, and they soon know that they were not only assassinated this evening.


    But these guys soon realized that something was wrong.


    Because the forces that happened tonight have something to do with the two major military fire merchants, and they are all wavering forces that have something to do with both sides.


    As for those loyal forces, they are calm and nothing happens.


    Many people are guessing, which of the two major arms dealers is going to clean up?


    The truth is so complicated that no one can explain it clearly.


    Just at this time, a surprising news came from Damo.


    Martin Buto''s warehouse was robbed, and they were armed with weapons only from George Washington.


    For a moment, all the forces that had some relations with the two major military fire merchants were in fear.


    These guys gathered all night and had a very peaceful meeting for the first time.


    "What the hell is going on, madder? What are we going to do now?"


    "Who knows what these two guys are crazy about? It doesn''t matter what they want to do. We can only follow the bad luck."


    "Well, if you choose the wrong person now, it will be fatal."


    All of you are worried because they know that Martin buteau and George Washington are enemies. It seems that it''s time for them to make a choice.

 Chapter 1978

    Wind and rain Road, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou spend the night in a hotel.


    There is no problem with the identity certificate used by the two people, so they are more at ease.


    However, before checking in, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou had a careful inspection. We need to know that it''s not much quieter than Dazhou. Who knows what will be installed in the rooms of these hotels?


    In a foreign land, it''s hard to avoid being cautious.


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa, frowning and murmuring: "I know the general situation of the storm road now, but what can I find here? That bastard Andre threw this mess to me."


    You know, it''s a lot of money. Now Wang Yang doesn''t know much about it. It''s just related to the two societies.


    Yan bizhou hissed and muttered: "I think we should start from two societies and check the spider and flame. Maybe we can know the whereabouts of the money from them."


    Wang Yang nodded, but said nothing.


    He has not yet reached the point where he regards money as dirt, not to mention that the money belongs to Andre. It''s not for nothing.


    What''s more, Wang Yang wants to know how many things are hidden in this Andriy.


    "It''s very interesting. Now things are more and more interesting. I hope to dig out all the things behind Andy before I go back to China." Wang Yang hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a meaningful smile.


    Yan bizhou shrugged, he naturally understood Wang Yang''s idea.


    The appearance of poisonous snake has always been Wang Yang''s heart knot. As the Red Dragon King of China, Wang Yang can''t give up easily at this time.


    Anything involving the interests of China is Wang Yang''s responsibility.


    Yan bizhou fiddled with a dagger and said thoughtfully, "Captain, have you contacted the people above during this period?"


    "Well? It''s not convenient. " Wang Yang replied casually.


    Yan bizhou frowned and continued: "I always think that this time the old fox asked you to come, it will not be so simple. You see, the old fox said at the beginning that our time is limited, but now I feel that he seems to want you to stay here a little longer? "


    Yes, Wang Yang has the same feeling.


    In fact, just a few days ago, Wang Yang contacted the old fox, but these things need to be kept secret, so Wang Yang has no way to say it.


    Of course, Wang Yang told the people above that the task was progressing slowly. Who knows, the old fox didn''t care at all. He just told Wang Yang and his people to pay attention to safety in the United States.


    "Forget it, I don''t know what those guys think, but Andre, this is fat for mouth, you can''t lose it."


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking of the mountain forest base in Andre.


    Some of the technologies used in the mountain forest base were definitely not developed by any community. This is what made Wang Yang feel uneasy.


    After a discussion, it was almost time for dinner, so Wang Yang and Yan bizhou went to the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel, intending to have something to eat. After that, they had to eat and drink enough to continue.


    Two people came to the restaurant, this hotel has a rule, to eat in the restaurant, that first need to deal with a card at the front desk, directly use the card to consume.


    Such a management mode is not uncommon. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou first went to the front desk to handle cards.


    The front desk of the hotel is very noisy. Two men are talking. There is a young blonde at the front desk with a look of fear.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou went over, but they didn''t want to pay attention to these things. No one is a savior, and there is no way to get along with each other, let alone in such a place.


    Who knows, Yan bizhou walked past, just met one of the men back, the man stepped on Yan bizhou''s feet.


    Yan bizhou hissed, but before he said anything, the man turned his head and yelled: "blind your dog''s eyes, you hurt me, you want to lose money."


    What''s the troughs?


    What''s going on?


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other. They are all shocked by this man''s scoundrel.


    "Ha ha, are you blind or am I blind?" Yan bizhou asked with a sneer.


    Suddenly, Yan bizhou was stunned, because he saw a red tattoo on the man''s arm, which was very similar to the totem of fire.


    The man also noticed Yan bizhou''s eyes, immediately raised his arm, and said: "see, I''m a flaming man, you bastard, are you bored? Lose money quickly. "


    Yan bizhou clenched her fist and took a look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nods without any trace. Yan bizhou grabs the man directly and blows his fist on the man''s face: "damn flame, I''m the running dog of your flame."


    The man was unprepared. He was very proud of himself the second before. As a result, he was beaten by Yan bizhou. Many people in the hotel hall looked straight, especially the blonde at the front desk.You know, only some guys inside the flame can have tattoos. Offending these guys is tantamount to offending the flame.


    These two people will come to this hotel every three to five to find trouble, usually just need to give some money.


    Who knows, today, these two guys are so audacious that they fell in love with the blonde at the front desk.


    However, the appearance of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou directly smashed their ideas.


    Yan bizhou picks up the man, and the people next to him still want to do it. Wang Yangfei kicks the man aside.


    "Go away, I''m in a bad mood tonight. If I see you again, I promise you''ll regret living."


    Yan bizhou spat, like throwing rubbish, and threw the man out.


    Two men were blown out of the hotel. Many people in the hall looked at Yan bizhou and Wang Yang in different eyes.


    "My God, who are these two guys? How dare they offend the flame people?"


    "They look like they are very powerful. Just now that guy was angry when he heard that they were flame people. Are they spiders?"


    With the discussion in the hall, they returned to the front desk and began to go through the dining procedures.


    The blonde at the front desk took the card for them. When she handed it to Wang Yang, she said in a low voice, "thank you for saving me, but those guys are not easy to provoke. By the way, no matter what sound you hear at night, don''t go out, and don''t open the door casually. "


    "Oh? Why is that? " Wang Yang asked curiously.


    At this time, a guest came by. The blonde took a meaningful look at Wang Yang, but she didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 1979

    Wang Yang didn''t ask. The reason why the blonde would remind them was that they saved her by mistake.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to cheat people. He can observe some things.


    When they were having dinner, Yan bizhou said in a low voice, "I listen to the beauty. Is there chaos in the hotel? God, I really miss China. Ah, but I don''t know when the task will end. "


    Wang Yang was eating, but he didn''t say a word, but his heart was bitter.


    You know, he has been away from China for a long time.


    As long as he doesn''t get the chip, he can''t go back.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t say anything on the surface, what he is more worried about is the situation in Donghua city.


    This time Wang Yang left, he took a large number of people away. It can be said that there were few people in Donghua.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang frowned and said, "I''m very worried about brother he''s situation. We must make a quick decision here. The chip business should be closely watched."


    Yan bizhou nodded, lowered his voice and continued: "you don''t have to worry about this. Our agents are right next to the two experts. If anything happens, we can all know it for the first time."


    After dinner, they just went back to the room.


    One is because of the blonde''s reminder, and the other is because they don''t want to get into trouble at this time.


    They just hit the flame before, who knows those bastards will come to trouble.


    Time went by, and in the middle of the night, the door was knocked.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou both sleep in peace. They get up almost at the same time and come out of the room one after another.


    Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang doubtfully, pointed to the door: "what''s the situation, boss, you call midnight?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, Yan bizhou suddenly alert, two people are looking at the door of the direction.


    People outside the door are still knocking. Wang Yang doesn''t get close to the door. At the same time, he signals Yan bizhou not to say anything. There is no light on in this room, so we can''t see anything from the outside.


    Who knows, at this time, people outside the door spoke.


    "Handsome, why don''t you open the door?"


    This voice is a woman''s voice, very coquettish feeling, although only a few short words, but between the lines of this word, it is a reverie.


    In the face of the voice of the woman, the two men in the room were stunned.


    However, the two men still did not say a word, but Wang Yang held the weapon in his hand.


    It''s very rare that pie falls from the sky. Even if it does, it won''t happen to people like them.


    Yan bizhou frowned and asked in sign language, "is there a blonde at the front desk?"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said in sign language: "are you stupid? If it were the beauty at the front desk, would she talk like that? What''s more, don''t forget that beauty''s reminder. "


    Unexpectedly, after Wang Yanggang finished, another voice came from the door.


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang. They both felt that the sound was like someone was opening the door with something.


    Wang Yang is a complete fool. Is this a better place for public security?


    If the public security is not good, the picture will be more exciting.


    The two people in the room were silent, but the people at the door still tried to open the door. Before the two people could react, the door of the room was really opened.


    Yan bizhou close to the door direction, he quickly a door to resist, outside the door of the woman jiaodidi cried: "what, let me in."


    In desperation, Wang Yang could only say, "what''s the matter? I don''t remember calling the hotel service. "


    The woman outside said, "this is a very comfortable service, sir. Are you sure you don''t let me in?"


    To tell you the truth, this woman''s voice sounds like it''s enough to make people feel more lonely, and when she speaks, she gasps slightly, as if she can''t stand loneliness for a long time.


    If it were an ordinary man, it would have been open for a long time.


    But these two in the house, that''s not necessarily.


    Yan bizhou is the elegant duck king. What kind of women have never seen? As for Wang Yang, he can only accommodate the next woman in his heart.


    Wang Yang is very calm asked: "Oh, how much does that need?"


    "Not much. A hundred meters."


    Yan bizhou''s eyes are straight when he hears this. The price is really not expensive, but the woman who sent her home in the middle of the night is really weird, isn''t it?


    Wang Yang said, "it''s too expensive."


    Yan bizhou immediately looked at Wang Yang with a look of disdain, as if he was holding injustice for the women outside.


    "It can be reduced a little, 80."


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and continued: "it''s still too expensive. You can go."Who knows, the woman outside even said: "then you make a price, how much can it be?"


    "Thirty meter sword?"


    Wang Yang casually said out a price, and this price, that is to hear Yan bizhou eyes almost did not fall on the ground.


    Thirty meter Dao, it''s not worth a meal.


    Unexpectedly, the woman outside the door agreed.


    Yan bizhou''s and Wang Yang''s faces darkened in an instant, which caused great trouble.


    Yan bizhou made a gesture in a hurry: "something''s wrong. Everyone in our business has a clear price tag. It''s impossible to reduce the price so casually."


    Wang Yang glared at Yan bizhou fiercely. He was still obsessed with his duck king career. It was a disgrace to the red dragon special forces, and this time he was lost to the United States.


    There must be something wrong with the woman outside the door, but they were in an awkward situation for a while.


    If you fight back directly, it''s easy to expose too many things. But if you don''t fight back, maybe they won''t want to sleep all night.


    Wang Yang frowned, thinking about how to deal with, suddenly he saw the location of the living room, which is a big wardrobe.


    Wang Yang pointed to the wardrobe, motioned Yan bizhou to go in, and then took out his mobile phone and threw it to Yan bizhou.


    You know, Wang Yang was the only one who talked to the women outside all the time, so people outside didn''t know that there were actually two people in the room.


    When Yan bizhou was ready, Wang Yang opened the door.


    Outside, stood a very beautiful woman.


    After Wang Yang opened the door, the woman was not polite. She pushed Wang Yang into the room and gently pushed the door with her feet.


    Wang Yang glanced, he noticed that the door was not closed.


    The woman pesters Wang Yang, Jiao didi says: "Sir, what kind of service do you need, but you have to pay first."

 Chapter 1980

    Wang Yang took out 30 meters and said, "can you dance? Do a belly dance. "


    "What?"


    The woman immediately looked at Wang Yang with a kind of neurotic eyes, and the result was somewhat unexpected.


    The woman shook her head and said, "I will not."


    "What do you know?" Wang Yang looked at the woman and asked thoughtfully.


    The woman rolled her eyes and said with disdain: "waste what words, sleep or not."


    Wang Yang immediately laughed, very casual sitting on the sofa, sneer: "I don''t have this interest, now I just want to see a belly dance, if you can''t, you take the money, you go out."


    The woman is very angry to stare at Wang Yang, suddenly yelled: "you are playing with me, aren''t you?"


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the door of the room was opened and a group of men rushed in.


    Wang Yang, who was still sitting on the sofa, got up in an instant. These men rushed towards Wang Yang, and the result is also conceivable. They were all beaten down by Wang Yang.


    Several men fell to the ground, one by one beaten hard.


    The woman saw something wrong and wanted to run out.


    At this time, Yan bizhou had already come out of the closet, just blocking the door of the room.


    "It''s not so easy to go, is it?" Yan bizhou looks at these people in the house with a smile.


    He has seen a lot of people die, but he has not seen this kind of people come to die by himself.


    Wang Yang casually mentioned a man and said with a sneer, "what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Yan bizhou Yang mobile phone reminded: "I can record everything, if you don''t want to go to the police station as a guest, then obediently say it."


    Several people look at each other, a man is very depressed, said: "we just do business, want to spend a sum of money."


    After this man''s explanation, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou just understand how this is going on.


    These people are relying on immortal jump to get rich, if Wang Yang and this woman Pa Pa Pa Pa, then it is not these men who come in, but some policemen.


    As for the following things, even if you think about it with your toes, you must spend money to avoid disaster.


    Wang Yangming was silent on his face, but he was surprised in his heart.


    You know, his identity information is all false. Although he is not worried about the problems in the police station, after all, there are people talking there, but if those agents detect anything, it will be a big trouble.


    Wang Yang grabbed the man''s clothes and accidentally saw a tattoo on the man''s arm, which was the tattoo of a spider.


    Spiders?


    The man also noticed Wang Yang''s eyes and said in a hurry: "you are also a capable guy, man. We are spiders. Let''s forget about today. We don''t want to trouble you, and you don''t want to get any police


    This man obviously has something to say and makes it clear that even if the police come, they won''t be too embarrassed in the end.


    Spider man


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang look at each other. Wang Yang directly kicks the man on the ground.


    "Mad, I''m looking for spiders."


    The men and women in the house were all stupid when they heard this.


    The woman exclaimed, "you? Are you the man of fire? It''s impossible. You''re so powerful. You must be a leader, but I know all about the leader of flame, but I''m not as personal as you. "


    Wang Yang Bai glanced at the woman and continued: "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. If you don''t take me to find someone in five minutes, I promise you won''t show up again tomorrow."


    With Wang Yang''s words, Yan bizhou shows off his pistol.


    These people immediately became silent. The woman''s eyes wandered around a few times, and soon begged, "we''re just a few minions. You know, the economy here is very poor. Small characters like us can only come out to cheat, otherwise we can''t survive. Let us go. If we can''t, we''ll give you all the money we have? "


    "I say for the last time, take me to the people behind you, or you will bear the consequences."


    Wang Yang didn''t move. The poor looking woman in front of him almost cheated them just now.


    This is to meet Wang Yang and Yan bizhou. If they change into others, they don''t know what they will be like.


    This woman is smart, but she won''t struggle if she doesn''t succeed. She agrees to take Wang Yang and Yan bizhou to their stronghold.


    Wang Yang asked Yan bizhou to stun all the men, tied them up one by one and threw them in the hotel room. He only asked the woman to take them there.


    Under the leadership of the woman, the two soon left the hotel.This woman''s stronghold, which is a bar, is one of spider''s strongholds here.


    About half an hour later, the woman pointed to a bar and said, "this is it, but can you go in by yourself? I don''t want to be known by the boss..."


    "You can go."


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t plan to take this woman in. He didn''t know what was going on inside. Taking this woman in would immediately attract the attention of spiders. It''s better for two people to go in for a drink and observe the situation.


    After that woman left, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou entered the bar.


    The environment in the bar is very chaotic. There are some messy things everywhere. There are several small stages in the whole hall of the bar. There are some beautiful women on each stage. They are very impressive.


    "Tut Tut, these guys are really open." Yan bizhou couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Wang Yang noticed a situation.


    In the corner of the bar, some people were sitting, as if talking about something.


    And around these people, there are still some people who are handcuffed and dragging their heads one by one.


    Wang Yang got closer and soon heard that those people were bargaining.


    Yan bizhou widened her eyes and came to Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "are these people crazy? They are trafficking in human beings, such an aboveboard trafficking in human beings? "


    But Wang Yang didn''t think so. To know where this place is, it''s more chaotic than big state.


    As for the attitude of those guys just now, I''m afraid the police here are similar to the furnishings.


    Here is a mixture of good and bad, for two people, this situation is better not to stay too long.


    "Let''s go back first. There are all kinds of people in this kind of place, and those agents may come."


    Wang Yang motioned Yan bizhou to leave, but when they turned around, a group of people blocked the door.

 Chapter 1981

    "Get them!"


    A woman was standing at the door, and there were more than ten strong men beside her.


    As soon as Yan bizhou saw the woman and looked at Wang Yang, her eyes were full of sympathy: "boss, this time you can''t see clearly. Look at this posture, this chick''s identity is not low."


    In Wang Yang''s heart, there are already 10000 grass mud horses running wildly. Yes, the woman who is blocking them now is the one who used to play immortal dance.


    More than a dozen men cheered and surrounded them.


    The woman came over, spat and said angrily: "it''s a hell of a night. You''re going to die yourself. If you''re smart, you''ll give up all your money. You look like you had a lot of money before, don''t you? "


    Yan bizhou''s face was a little ugly. He swept around these people and said to Wang Yang in a low voice, "boss, give these guys to me. After a fight, you go first. I''ll meet you later."


    Who knows, Wang Yang does not think so.


    In the face of a group of people, Wang Yang calmly sneered: "all of you together, will not be our opponent, you are a smart man, you should understand what I mean?"


    Wang Yang looked at the woman with a smile, his eyes full of fun.


    The woman was stunned for a moment. When she was in the hotel before, she saw what happened to the men around her.


    In fact, the men who usually make money with her are good at it.


    As for the people on this side of the bar, although it seems that there are a lot of people, they are not necessarily rivals.


    The woman looked at Wang Yang and asked thoughtfully: "now you are in my territory, do you want to go like this? So many of my brothers have been hurt by you. Can''t we just settle this account? "


    Yan bizhou said with a sneer: "girl, you are really unintelligible. If you keep on pestering, it won''t hurt one or two people. Tut Tut, the things in your bar should not be cheap. If there is any damage, it''s not our fault. We are besieged by you. We are absolutely protecting ourselves. "


    The woman gaped at Yan bizhou. She believed that these two men must have the ability to leave.


    As Yan bizhou said, if something in this bar is broken, it also needs a lot of money.


    Thinking about it, the woman also made a compromise: "well, since you said so, I don''t want to get into trouble. But you have to take out the medical expenses of my brothers, otherwise I can''t account with the people below. "


    Yan bizhou wanted to refuse, but Wang Yang said, "money is no problem, but are you the boss here?"


    The woman didn''t understand why Wang Yang asked, but she said, "my brother is the boss here. Who are you?"


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out a two thousand meter knife from his wallet and threw it to the woman. He continued: "the money is medical expenses. If it''s not enough, we can discuss it. Take me to see your brother. There''s a business. I think he might be interested in it. "


    The woman looks at Wang Yang dubiously, maybe because Wang Yang took the money, maybe because she is afraid of their skills. Finally, the woman takes Wang Yang and Yan bizhou to the third floor of the bar.


    On the third floor of the bar, there is an office, which is similar to a KTV box. There is a very handsome young man in it. From the appearance, he is somewhat similar to this woman.


    "This is my brother. What are you trying to do?"


    When they came in, the man was on the phone. As soon as he saw someone coming in, he immediately said, "what''s the matter? What do these two people do?"


    The woman explained the reason on the spot, the young man''s face immediately became gloomy, and then hung up the phone.


    Looking at Yan bizhou and Wang Yang, the man said angrily, "don''t go too far. This matter has been solved. If you want to make a big scene, I don''t mind."


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders, sat down casually and said, "I''m not looking for trouble. There''s a business that I think you should be interested in."


    "Business?"


    The young man frowned and looked at Wang Yang and Yan bizhou thoughtfully.


    You know, this man is also a middle-level member of the club. Although he is not a good thing, he is young and promising in such a place.


    In his early twenties, he was in charge of three bars, and his sister was totally different.


    Wang Yang then said, "yes, there is a business. Actually, I''m not from here. I''m here for one thing. I want to know where there are few people here, and the place should be very safe. As long as you help me find this place, I''ll give you a sum of money. "


    "What are you looking for?" The man asked suspiciously.Wang Yang nodded approvingly and said with a smile: "yes, living in such a place, what you want to ask is what we want to find, not how much money I give you. From this point of view, you are a guy with a long-term vision. Let me put it this way. What I''m looking for is a batch of arms. Do you understand? "


    The man was stunned for a moment, then motioned his sister to go out and guard at the door.


    After the woman left, the man looked at Wang Yang and Yan bizhou very sorry and said in a hurry: "I hope you don''t care about the things before. I probably know the place you are looking for. There is a place called yundao street. You can go there and have a look. "


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that this guy''s attitude was so friendly. Did he take the wrong medicine?


    Who knows, the young man said: "some things in big Ma state are not airtight. I don''t want to know which side of you are from. We are just small characters. I''ve told you what I know. Please leave quickly and don''t involve us."


    This is a smart guy.


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully and then said with a smile, "yes, I promise I won''t bring you any trouble. Oh, by the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Jason."


    Wang Yang did not continue to talk nonsense, according to the previous agreement, he still left a sum of money as a reward.


    Later, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou left the bar unharmed.


    When they went downstairs, the boys in the bar were all staring round. They all thought that the two guys must be beaten. Unexpectedly, their boss sent them away in person.


    Outside the bar, Wang Yang looked back at the bar behind him and said in a low voice, "this Jason is very interesting. It''s nice to meet such a guy in such a place. Check his background. Isn''t Xiaohan short of people? "


    Upon hearing this, Yan bizhou said with a smile: "boss, when you retire, I think it''s better for you to be the director of human resources."

 Chapter 1982

    After Wang Yang and Yan bizhou left, the bathroom door of the box opened.


    A middle-aged man came out from the inside. The man looked at the young man and asked, "those two people just now?"


    The young man sneered and said, "if I guess right, they should come from the big state. There''s a lot of news on the black market. Those guys are looking for people. "


    "Oh? What are you going to do? " Asked the middle-aged man.


    Jason fell into silence.


    Although this is not a big state, many people know the fame of the two major military fire merchants, and the information on both sides is also exchanged.


    Some things are very difficult to think about.


    "I don''t know the origin of these two guys, but they are not simple guys just now. According to my ability now, I can sell their intelligence directly. Although I can get a lot of money, the people behind these two people will soon find us. "


    Jason frowned. He had been wandering in the street with his sister since he was a teenager. Step by step, he came to this position today, relying entirely on his own efforts.


    Step by step, step by step, in his early twenties, he has mastered some forces.


    Jason is a very cautious guy. If he is not sure, he will not do it.


    Thinking of this, Jason said: "let the news out, that the two outsiders have a lot of money."


    "Big money, how do you know?" The middle-aged man was puzzled and asked.


    Jason said with a smile: "I don''t know if they have a lot of money, but after the news goes out, there will be many forces paying attention to them. We just need to wait quietly until we have confirmed everything, and then we can sell the real news. At that time, I''m not afraid of these guys. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Jason approvingly and said with a smile: "yes, if your father knew that he still had a son like you, he would be very happy."


    Who knows, as soon as the middle-aged man finished, Jason said with a cold face: "Uncle George, I think you should understand that if he hadn''t abandoned my father, my sister and I wouldn''t be living on the street. I don''t intend to recognize this father, even if he has a great position now, I want him to bear the price of having no descendants. "


    The middle-aged man heard the speech and sighed a long time.


    Jason quickly left the box to find someone to spread the news.


    George stayed in the box and took out a picture frame from a safe. Inside the frame was a group photo of two young people.


    A young couple, to be exact.


    "Andre, it''s all your fault. I can''t convince Jason. After all, you went too far."


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou have come to yundao street.


    When they arrived here, they immediately understood why it was called yundao street.


    There is a wharf near here. This street leads directly to the wharf. There are no people living on either side. However, not far from yundao street, there are many houses.


    Yan bizhou looked around and said, "it''s a good place. It''s connected in all directions and has waterways. And looking at the situation here, no one will come here except the people working at the wharf. "


    Wharves?


    Looking at the wharf not far ahead, Wang Yang said: "the wharf here has been abandoned, and the time will not exceed a year."


    "Oh?"


    Yan bizhou also observed carefully. At the beginning, he only saw such a wharf nearby, but soon he understood why Wang Yang said so.


    There was no one near the dock, and the whole dock floor was very dry.


    If the wharf is still in use, it is impossible to maintain this situation.


    As for why Wang Yang said one year, Yan bizhou just couldn''t figure it out.


    What else did Yan bizhou want to ask? Just at this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from the surrounding alleys.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two people suddenly turn around, see a lot of people running out of the surrounding alley, these people soon surrounded the two people.


    Yan bizhou clenched his fists. Although he didn''t know what these guys were, it seemed that they were not good.


    But Wang Yang gave Yan bizhou a look in the eyes and said, "friend, what do you mean?"


    Heida looked at Wang Yang and said with a sneer, "Hey, man, I don''t remember having a friend like you. To be honest, if you give up your money, there will be a way to live. "


    Money?


    Wang Yang a listen to this words in the heart suddenly clap Deng for a while, want to say is to take advantage of the fire to rob, the other side also not as well bring so many people to come?


    Do these guys know about Andre''s money?


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and said tentatively, "I don''t understand what you mean. Are you going to rob?"Black big immediately sneered: "you look carefully, we are flame people, don''t think we don''t know, you have a huge sum of money, do you want to use your wallet, to send me?"


    The more Wang Yang listened to this, the more wrong it was. How did the flaming people know about Andre''s money?


    Yan bizhou''s face was very ugly. Before they came, he thought that all this might be a trap set by Andre. Now it seems that they are going to be killed with a knife.


    Think of here, Yan bizhou took out a pistol, the result around these guys is also the light of the guy.


    Black big a very disdainful said: "be honest, you only have two people. I don''t want to embarrass you and hand over the money you have with you. "


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang looked at each other, but Wang Yang was relieved.


    This guy said that they brought money. In fact, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou didn''t bring any money. There must be something fishy in it.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to worry about what happened. He said, "I don''t know where you got the news, but we don''t have much money. This time we are looking for a lot of arms, a lot of arms. If you want to do something today, think about the consequences. You must have heard of the two major military fire merchants, haven''t you? "


    Black big immediately froze, he carefully looked at two people.


    Whether Yan bizhou or Wang Yang, they didn''t take anything with them. They didn''t even have a backpack. It didn''t look like they were carrying a lot of money.


    "You''re under the arms dealers?" Black big is very cautious ask a way.


    Wang Yang shrugged, but there was no answer, but Wang Yang was very relaxed.


    Big black is biting his teeth, and he is not a fool. He immediately realizes that there must be something wrong with it.


    He can''t afford to be a fire merchant.

 Chapter 1983

    Seeing that the black man was already hesitating, Wang Yang immediately asked, "I don''t think you can cause it. I know what the fire is. If we have the courage to come here, we won''t be unprepared. I want to ask you, where did you hear the news from? "


    The black big one didn''t think about it, subconsciously said: "the spider came over there, but they didn''t take the initiative to say it, but a little brother of ours, overheard it."


    "Ha ha, by accident? If we really have a lot of money on us, will spiders let you know? What''s more, if they had, they would have done it long ago and let you know such a good thing by accident? "


    Wang Yang said sarcastically, adding three words intentionally.


    Sure enough, the black man''s face became more and more ugly. It seemed that he thought of something.


    However, the black man refused to give up and still asked some questions.


    Wang Yang repeated what he had told Jason. He insisted that they were the two major military fire merchants. This time, he came to look for a batch of arms.


    "Which side are you on?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell you that, but you can provoke either of the two major arms dealers? I''ll tell you the truth, if you do anything to us today, the whole flame will disappear within half an hour, can you believe it? "


    Gulu


    Big black swallowed his saliva, but he knew how terrible the strength of Martin Butuo and George Washington was.


    Moreover, these two guys have their revenge. If they kill their people, the consequences can be imagined.


    Black big one looked at Wang Yang, suddenly said: "before all misunderstandings, this is spider people in frame us. We can make a deal, we help you find things, you help us kill spiders


    You know, spiders deliberately do this time, it means that the two guys are really not easy to provoke.


    For a long time, fire and spiders were enemies, and no one could do anything about them.


    If at this time, the flame can get the support of these two people, it is equivalent to getting the support of an arms dealer. At that time, they can get whatever they want.


    It''s an opportunity. For blackjack, he doesn''t want to miss it.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, but if you don''t have this ability, I think you''d better forget it. Our time is precious. I don''t want to waste it


    Yan bizhou looked silly on one side, he was ready to fight with the other party''s people, but he did not expect that this matter was solved in an instant, and Wang Yang also got the support of the fire?


    Seeing that Wang Yang agreed, black big one said: "what you are looking for is arms. After we find it, we also need some."


    "Yes, one third of the ammunition will be given to you, but what should you do in the future? Don''t need me to remind you?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said seriously.


    Black big some hesitation, but finally or bite teeth, quickly nodded and said: "OK, as long as your people help me kill the spider, then the flame will work for you."


    "Deal!"


    Later, Wang Yang simply said some things, that is, looking for a target, some places to hide things.


    You know, where a lot of arms are needed, and where money is needed, they are all about the same size.


    After explaining all this, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou left the wharf safely.


    Two people found a bar nearby, the surrounding chaotic environment, it is the best cover for two people.


    Yan bizhou has a map in his hand. On this map, there are some buildings and streets nearby.


    "Boss, look around here, except for the villa area, there is only this wharf. Shall we go to the dock again? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a helpless smile: "it''s useless. It''s impossible to hide money at the wharf. Even under water, the best closed facilities, for money, are damaging. Over the years, all that money has to go to hell. Andre, who values these things so much, would never take such a risk. "


    You know, the place where money can be put must be dry and ventilated.


    Wang Yang is also looking at the map, but his heart is not calm for a long time.


    He wondered if the money would be in the villa?


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s phone rang.


    This call is from Buddha: "boss, our goal is to leave their hometown next Monday."


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. Their target, of course, is the last two researchers with chips.


    Aren''t these two guys doing some major projects in island countries? How did it end all of a sudden?


    Buddha''s voice came from one end of the phone: "their project is over, only some finishing work is left. I will leave the secret base on the other side of the island country next Monday, which is very accurate. The news from Liang Zi... "Wang Yang frowned. Since the news was sent by Liang Zi, it should be confirmed by Chilong and Huaxia agents.


    Next Monday, which means he only has seven days.


    In these seven days, he not only has to deal with the money, but also with Andre and Xiaohan.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a headache, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Well, I see."


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone and looked at Yan bizhou bitterly. He said seriously: "it seems that we have to speed up. In seven days at most, we have to get rid of them."


    At the same time, tiny changes are taking place in Damascus.


    Within an hour, many people bought tickets to leave Dalmatian.


    In the underground base, Foye browsed some information on the website, looked at the documents in his hand, and whispered: "you can be sure, these guys are the agents we are looking for."


    Liu chuckled and asked: "if you know, what can you do? Even if these guys will make trouble for the boss in the future, the old man is not here now. We can only watch them leave. Otherwise, let''s go and grab the chips first? "


    Foye shook his head. You know, it''s impossible to grab chips in the past, because no one knows where the two researchers will go next.


    What''s more, there are still a lot of mess in the United States, and what Buddha has to do has not been finished.


    Finally, the Buddha took a deep breath and said coldly, "Lao Liu, you ask Meng Xinghun to come back. He will take care of the things in Xiaohan. It''s time for us to do the same! "

 Chapter 1984

    Outside the window, the night is still deep, but the two people in the room are not sleepy at all.


    Yan bizhou frowned and muttered: "boss, do you really plan to cooperate with people here? I think they are very unreliable. Whether they are spiders or flame people, I think they will betray us in a twinkling of an eye? "


    Wang Yang nodded. In fact, Yan bizhou''s worry was not superfluous. He rushed to the big black man with people. Wang Yang guessed that there must be something wrong with it.


    Since he and Yan bizhou came here, not many people have come into contact with each other. The only possible one is Jason.


    Wang Yang whispered: "you should know who did these things, but I can''t figure out why Jason did it?"


    You know, when I was in the bar before, what Wang Yang said was very clear.


    Is that Jason not afraid of two big army fire merchants?


    "Ha ha, the movements of flame and spider are very interesting." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Yan bizhou is also an instant reaction, spider there just got the news, in the twinkling of an eye was the flame of people to know.


    The black big one said that one of his subordinates knew it by accident. Who would believe such an excuse.


    "Boss, you mean that Jason betrayed us? But I don''t understand. We didn''t do anything to spiders. Does Jason have to take such a risk? "


    In the face of Yan bizhou''s doubt, Wang Yang has no answer at this time.


    Therefore, Wang Yang directly brought a phone call. This kind of brain burning thing is still suitable for Buddha to do.


    Sure enough, after listening to this, the Buddha immediately said, "it''s obvious that someone intentionally disclosed the information, or there was a spider inside the flame. But anyway, that big black guy is a pioneer in exploring the way. Boss, you should move faster. At this time, they certainly don''t know about the money. If they do, they will not let you go, let alone cooperate. "


    Buddha''s idea is similar to that of the two, but the road in front of him is clearer.


    "Well, you can take care of the business. When I get back, we can settle the accounts with Andy."


    Later, Wang Yang took out a map and began to study where things were most likely to be.


    "We can only think that the money really exists. If it''s here, how can we transport things away? It''s a problem."


    Wang Yang looked at the map and said with deep meaning.


    You know, it''s very chaotic here. Even if Wang Yang finds the money and wants to carry it away quietly, it''s impossible.


    Andre is not a fool. When he hides things, he will not fail to consider this.


    Yan bizhousi cableway: "so this place should not only be ventilated and dry, no one goes, but also be very safe. More importantly, the traffic conditions in this place should be very convenient. At least it''s safe to leave the route here. In this way, our scope can be narrowed down a lot. "


    Yan bizhou said, took out a pen and spent several places on the map, which are not qualified.


    Painting, Yan bizhou suddenly asked: "boss, do you think there will still be people from Andre here?"


    Wang Yang nodded, indicating that the possibility was great. However, after a second thought, he felt that the situation was not quite right.


    If someone is really guarding the money, then Andy can let people send the money directly. Besides, it''s not a small sum. Can Andy really let others know?


    In fact, how many people are willing to keep a large sum of money without thinking?


    If put in the past, Wang Yang will think that there will be so many confidants around Andre, but after experiencing some things, Wang Yang thinks that there are few loyal guys around Andre, otherwise Andre will not come to this step.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sighed: "it doesn''t make sense. It doesn''t make sense. Andre, an old fox, is really going to make trouble for me


    Just as they were thinking, the door of the room was knocked.


    Yan bizhou vigilantly took out the pistol and went to the door to open the door.


    The person who came was the big black man who had been burning before, but this time, he was followed by a middle-aged man.


    Yan bizhou saw the situation outside the door through the cat''s eye, put his hand behind him, and quickly made a few gestures.


    Wang Yang nodded and Yan bizhou opened the door.


    Heida came in with a man. As soon as he entered the door, Heida said to Wang Yang, "this is Mr. Rutherford of our flame, who is also my leader. This time he came here, he wanted to know what you are looking for."


    "Don''t you know what I''m looking for?" Wang Yang does not have good spirit of stare black big, quality asks a way.


    Black big one seems a little embarrassed, because those words, Wang Yang has said very clearly before.Now he brings people to the door to ask. It seems that he has come to find fault.


    The atmosphere in the room was once in a state of embarrassment. Seeing this, Rutherford began to explain: "originally, according to our cooperation, what you are looking for, we don''t need to worry about it any more. It''s just that we''ve looked for a lot of places. Basically, we''ve looked for all the places we can, but we have no harvest. I don''t think it''s a good thing for you and us to go on searching blindly. "


    Wang Yang pondered: "it''s just some open places, or places without people, and the traffic is relatively developed. Also, stay away from water. "


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t know where it was. He just said it casually.


    Who knows, let Wang Yang and Yan bizhou did not think of is, this Luther fee unexpectedly took out the mobile phone.


    There is a special electronic map in his mobile phone: "all qualified places are here, but according to your requirements, the scope can be narrowed down a little."


    Rutherford said, just entered some instructions.


    There are thousands of places on the map, but after Rutherford entered the instructions, the light spots on the map are rapidly decreasing.


    Finally, according to Wang Yang''s meaning, many who do not meet the conditions are excluded.


    A few minutes later, Rutherford held up his cell phone and said happily, "there are only 30 places left, which is the smallest area."


    Wang Yang was also relieved. It''s not surprising to think that these guys are the local leaders. It''s normal to have such ability.


    Wang Yang looked at the map and said, "can you take us to these places?"


    Luther fee said that there was no problem, and he also reminded Wang Yang that if he found something, Wang Yang should fulfill his promise to them.

 Chapter 1985

    After Luther fee left, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were all guessing about the identity of Luther fee.


    At first glance, Rutherford looks like a flaming man, but the attitude of him and big black doesn''t look like a flaming man.


    Wang Yangsi thought that the identity of Luther fee was not simple.


    Meanwhile, Rutherford and big black were in the car, and the car was heading for the next stop.


    Rutherford is very serious to black big said: "this thing also want to let spider people know, let spider people also take people to find things."


    The black big one looked at Luther fee and asked, "that''s a lot of ammunition. Is it so cheap?"


    "Ha ha, how can you be sure that we will get these things? What''s more, those two guys don''t necessarily help us. If they meet spider people, maybe some interesting things will happen. This is good for us. "


    Black big one is still puzzled appearance, but he seems to listen to Luther fee''s words, soon let people spread the news.


    Heida also arranged some people here and began to look for several places.


    Rutherford got off on the way. He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Rutherford said on the phone: "arrange to create something for the spider man to fight the two guys. By the way, contact the two major military fire merchants as soon as possible to confirm their identities. "


    The next morning, Heida came to the door again.


    "We checked some places last night, and now there are still five places that are more likely, but my brothers stayed up all night. I plan to have a place for you to check, and for the other four, I will continue to look for people on my side. "


    Wang Yang did not say a word, Yan bizhou is a cold face asked: "you will not fire on these people?"


    Black big a Leng for a while, but also didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Wang Yang took a look at Yan bizhou, then turned to heidage and said, "yes, we can go to the last place in person."


    According to heidage''s meaning, he didn''t want to embarrass them, and he also sent some hands to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, with more than a dozen younger brothers, drove four cars and went straight to the place they wanted to go.


    On the road, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are in the car, but the driver is someone else''s younger brother, so it''s not convenient for them to talk.


    Four cars are driving fast, while Wang Yang has been observing the surrounding situation.


    Along the way through the place, it is very consistent with Wang Yang''s imagination, it seems that this place is very possible.


    Yan bizhou secretly makes a gesture, which means to remind Wang Yang that he must be careful. He suspects that Heida is doing something.


    Wang Yang is clear in his heart.


    The car continued to drive, but Wang Yang looked in the rearview mirror and showed a smile.


    Yan bizhou also found a situation, that is, someone was following them. Although the other side was very cautious and changed a few cars, it was easy for them to see through this kind of tracking method.


    In particular, the team has to go through a very remote place, and as a result, there are still cars behind, which is very intriguing.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou didn''t know what the car was coming from. It might be a black man or a spider man.


    Even, it''s very likely that it''s the people who came from the big state.


    Think of here, Wang Yang also can''t help headache up, Andrey really threw him a hot potato.


    Half an hour later, four cars stopped at the bottom of a mountain forest.


    The driver said, "this is it. There''s a villa over there. The boss said that what you''re looking for is probably in it."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou immediately got off the bus and walked towards the villa.


    However, it is strange that those younger brothers behind didn''t keep up, instead, they were guarding around one by one.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou asked, "why don''t you come in with me?"


    A little brother shook his head and said, "we have our rules. If you want to find something, you can go in. We can''t go in."


    Yan bizhou glanced at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang nodded, so Yan bizhou didn''t say anything in the end.


    When they got to the door of the villa, Yan bizhou kept observing the situation around them. At this time, they were far away from the black people, and it was convenient for them to talk.


    Yan bizhou stared at the door and said: "the marks on the steps are OK. No one has entered this villa for at least a month. But I don''t think the situation is right. Since those younger brothers are sent by gangsters to help, why don''t they come here? "


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "whatever they want to do, they will know after a while."


    Yan bizhou is very helpless to pull the corner of the mouth, he understands Wang Yang''s meaning, this time nothing happened, it is better not to act rashly.It''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local leader. Yan bizhou still understands this.


    They opened the door of the villa. The furniture in the hall was covered with white cloth, and there was some dust in the house. It seemed that no one lived in it for a long time.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang split up and began to search the whole villa.


    Soon, Wang Yang found a basement with more than ten wooden boxes in it.


    "Yan bizhou, we found something here."


    They opened the wooden boxes, only to find that they were full of ammunition.


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou, Yan bizhou also looked at Wang Yang, two people are shocked.


    Yan bizhou picked up a gun and said, "common sniper guns. There are also some submachine guns over there. It''s really a place for storing weapons, but unfortunately, it''s not what we''re looking for. Boss, what are you going to do? "


    Wang Yang said with a casual smile: "just a few things, it''s not as good as our hands. Let''s leave these things to them. Let''s go. Let''s get out of here first. "


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is very uneasy.


    If there is nothing in the villa, he will not be so anxious.


    But there were so many weapons in the basement of the villa, and the black man was very abnormal, which made Wang Yang not want to stay in the villa for a second.


    Yan bizhou picked up some weapons and said: "show those bastards, I want to know, do they have any bullshit rules? I guess I''ll rush in to get things like crazy later. "


    Wang Yang smile, two people left the basement.


    Unexpectedly, when they returned to the villa hall, Wang Yang''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    The younger brothers who had been guarding outside were all gone, along with the vehicles.

 Chapter 1986

    "Mad!"


    As soon as Yan bizhou saw the situation outside, he immediately started to scold.


    If the black man disappeared, he would not be so angry.


    In the courtyard of the villa, there are more than a dozen hardcover men standing. The man in the head is a small leader of spiders they saw in the street before.


    The little leader also saw two people, and the guy immediately sneered: "Oh, guys, we are really predestined."


    Without saying a word, Yan bizhou raised his submachine gun and said angrily, "I see who dares to move. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together!"


    Yan bizhou such a lane, the scene suddenly deadlocked down.


    A dozen strong men dare not act rashly. They are sure to kill Yan bizhou and Wang Yang, but they can''t guarantee whether they will survive.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly closed the door of the villa.


    Yan bizhou is also instant back to God, followed Wang Yang ran into the basement.


    You know, although Yan bizhou took a submachine gun, there was no bullet in it. Just now, he raised his gun to scare the other side.


    They rushed all the way to the basement, looking for the weapon in hand.


    Yan bizhou said angrily while making bullets: "those bastards of flame, they want to kill us?"


    "Not necessarily. Spiders and flames are deadly enemies. They are not likely to join hands. We don''t know what happened, but we have to kill the spiders now. "


    Wang Yang''s words reminded Yan bizhou, Yan bizhou immediately exclaimed: "boss, you said that the black big guys, should not deliberately drag us into the water?"


    Wang Yang shrugged, but he didn''t say a word.


    You know, although they promised the flame, they would kill the spider.


    But all this is without a word of mouth, the flame of people is not a fool, this has a chance to let Wang Yang and spiders knot beam, all this is reasonable.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the villa.


    Wang Yang moves his muscles and bones and laughs fiercely: "I haven''t done it for a long time. I hope these guys don''t let us down."


    Soon, those guys found the basement.


    A little brother carefully opened the door of the basement, and immediately saw the situation in the basement.


    There was no one in the basement, only the wooden boxes that had been opened. People outside clearly saw the boxes of ammunition.


    These things are valuable, and money is not necessarily available.


    "Boss, there''s no one inside. It seems that those two guys have escaped?" The little brother turned his head and said to the people behind him.


    Who knows, before his words were finished, Wang Yang rushed out from behind the door.


    Wang Yang pulled this little brother and directly blocked him.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Yang roared, and Yan bizhou rushed out of the door. The submachine gun fired at the people outside.


    The people outside come back to their senses and hurry to find shelter one by one. However, where will Yan bizhou and Wang Yang give them opportunities?


    The area outside the basement is a narrow corridor. Those guys are all standing in the corridor. There is no place to hide.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang worked effortlessly and quickly killed the people outside.


    After finishing all this, Yan bizhou with submachine gun, began to check the body outside, and finally he determined that there was no living, the only living, that was the shield Wang Yang had caught before.


    However, the boy was also very miserable. He was beaten into a sieve by his own people, like a pool of rotten meat. He lay on the ground, only out of breath but not in breath.


    Wang Yang squatted beside the man and asked, "how do you know that the people who come here want to kill you? If you say it, maybe I can help you get revenge."


    The man opened his mouth. As a result, his mouth was spitting out a mouthful of blood. In the end, he didn''t say a word and died.


    Wang Yang has a black face. He needs to keep a low profile for his mission in the United States.


    But a low profile doesn''t mean you''re going to be slaughtered.


    Wang Yang takes out his mobile phone and contacts Luo Tianye in a hurry. He reports the cars that his younger brother drove before, and soon Luo Tianye finds out the location of one of the cars.


    Yan bizhou looked at the map and whispered: "here? How can I be a little familiar? "


    "Black big one said the last five places. This is the third time. It seems that they are taking people to look for things." Wang Yang''s face is not good at muttering.


    You know, the villas here only have arms, which is not what Wang Yang is looking for.


    Therefore, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou immediately left the villa. Fortunately, although those who were killed died, their cars were used.


    There''s a good chance that Andrey''s stuff is hidden in the rest of the place.Wang Yang also dare not careless, two people drive with the fastest speed, arrived at the third place.


    This third place is also a villa, and it is a completely independent villa, a villa built in the forest, and all the roads around are built by ourselves.


    Yan bizhou saw this scene, immediately exclaimed: "boss, it should be here, no one build villa, will make so many roads."


    The whole villa is located in the middle of the mountain. The middle of the mountain is a large flat area which has been forcibly opened up.


    Wang Yang, the vehicle they are tracking, will stop on the flat ground.


    But there''s not only one car on the flat, there''s another team.


    "Come on, up!"


    Wang Yang is already in a state of anxiety at the moment. He can see that the second team is obviously not with them.


    If the money is found by others, it will be nothing for him.


    Wang Yang would never give up such a big cake.


    They ran all the way, only to see that all the black people were killed, and the body was near the vehicle.


    In front of me was the gate of the villa, but there was no one in the courtyard.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, can only harden the scalp to rush in, Yan bizhou is closely following Wang Yang, the eyesight is burning, observing the surrounding situation.


    The two men''s guns have been ready for a long time. Once there''s something wrong, it''s to shoot directly and kill each other first.


    Who knows, two people walked all the way, also did not meet any person.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? All the black men have been killed. What about the other group?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes fell on the villa. He said in a deep voice: "the rest of the people should be in it. I''ll go first and you''ll meet me at the back. No matter who the other party is, kill them


    Yan bizhou made an OK gesture, Wang Yang is very fast near the door of the villa.


    Wang Yang hissed, because he found that the door of the villa was open!

 Chapter 1987

    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are hiding at the door of the villa. Just at this time, Wang Yang hears a voice coming from the villa.


    Looking at Wang Yang, Yan bizhou quickly made a gesture: "this voice is very familiar?"


    It''s not only Yan bizhou who has this feeling, but Wang Yang also has this feeling. It seems that Wang Yang has heard the voice in the room somewhere.


    But at this time, Wang Yang didn''t react.


    Therefore, Wang Yang took the risk to move forward, intending to see clearly the situation inside.


    Wang Yang swept an eye, a few seconds later, he is pulling Yan bizhou to leave the door of the villa in a hurry.


    They came all the way to the side of the villa and hid in a corner.


    Yan bizhou saw that there was no one around him. Then he asked in a low voice, "boss, what''s going on inside?"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and whispered: "there are many people in it. The leader is Jason."


    Jason?


    Yan bizhou hasn''t responded for a moment. What''s the origin of Jason.


    But the next second, Yan bizhou remembered. He was very surprised and said in a low voice, "no, why is Jason here? Is it Jason who killed those guys? "


    In any case, Yan bizhou does not want to accept this fact.


    You know, Jason bowed his head to them before. In the twinkling of an eye, Jason killed so many people and found here first.


    Such a guy, it is definitely not a willing bow.


    At this time, Yan bizhou is more convinced that before the big black to find their trouble, all of this is inseparable from Jason.


    Wang Yang pointed to the back of the villa and said, "I just had a look. Jason''s position is very backward. Even if we break through the front door, we can''t control him instantly, and there are a lot of people in the room, and they all have weapons. "


    Without saying a word, Yan bizhou hurried to the back of the villa.


    In general, this villa has two doors. There is a back door at the back. It is the best way to enter through the back door.


    They arrived at the back of the villa lightly. Sure enough, there was a back door behind the villa, and there was no one guarding the back door.


    But the back door is a glass door. You can see the situation here from the hall.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou hide beside the back, both of them are very nervous.


    Wang Yang looks out to see what''s going on in the villa. Jason is still talking. The rest of the people are looking at Jason. Most of them are back to the back door.


    Yan bizhou swallowed his saliva, and his heart was raised to his throat.


    This is a glass door. It''s impossible to get close to Jason quietly.


    Wang Yang has been staring at the situation inside, he is waiting for an opportunity, one hundred percent sure no one will pay attention to this side of the opportunity, only in this way, he can quickly close to Jason.


    Shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief.


    There are too many people in it. According to Wang Yang''s idea, they must control Jason at the first time, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang partner is not once or twice, naturally understand what Wang Yang is thinking.


    They were waiting for each other. Soon, Jason''s younger brothers walked towards the second floor, and the rest of them were scattered. It seemed that they were looking for something in the villa.


    Right now!


    Wang Yang carefully opened the back door of the villa, trying not to make any noise, Yan bizhou is closely behind, very nervous staring at the situation inside the house.


    Who knows, just when two people open the door, a little brother around Jason suddenly turns around.


    The little brother was holding a cigarette in his mouth, and his hand with a lighter was stiff in the air, and his action stopped.


    The little brother gaped at the two people in the back door: "who!"


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang scolded angrily. At this time, he didn''t need to hide anything, because he couldn''t hide any more.


    Yan bizhou took the opportunity to break into the villa from the side and hid behind a cabinet. Wang Yang also dodged to hide.


    The little brother quickly shot at the place where they were, and the rest of the people also reacted. For a moment, everyone''s muzzle was aimed at the two people.


    Jason hid behind the bunker and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, it''s the two outsiders before."


    Jason heard speech Leng for a while, then angry way: "kill them!"


    Yan bizhou is hiding in the dark. Ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart. He rushes at Jason''s attitude. The person who betrays them must be Jason.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou can only fight back. Even if they don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, they can''t stay here and wait to be killed.


    Jason''s guys are not rivals at all.Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are both extremely accurate in shooting. Yan bizhou is a submachine gun. When a bullet passes, the other side is suppressed and dare not show up.


    When Yan bizhou changed the bullet, someone appeared and wanted to shoot, but Wang Yang killed him directly.


    So many people around Jason died.


    "Boss, we are not the match of these two bastards. What should we do?"


    "We''ve lost a lot of lives and can''t fight any more. Are these two guys still human?"


    "I was just about to kill that guy, and he dodged the bullet. My God, is this guy really human?"


    One or two of Jason''s brothers are in a state of mind explosion, and they are all like they don''t want to fight.


    Jason looked at the situation around him. He knew very well that if he went on fighting like this, it would be them who would suffer the losses. Maybe even he would be killed.


    Thinking of this, Jason said, "stop. I have something to say."


    The people on Jason''s side took the lead in the cease-fire, and then Wang Yang and Yan bizhou also put down their guns. They watched Jason secretly.


    Who knows, Jason came out of his hiding place.


    Jason was holding a mobile phone in his hand. As soon as he came out, he said, "I know we are not your rivals, but if I dial the phone, I believe there will be a lot of people coming. Then you don''t want to leave here alive. You can''t leave anything you want. "


    Wang Yang looks at the scene through the gap of the bunker. He knows that Jason is not joking. Even if he has a chance to kill Jason now, as long as the younger brothers call according to Jason''s idea and let out the news


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to continue to think about it. In that case, he has to face the underground forces of the whole vino state.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang motioned Yan bizhou not to move, and he also went out.


    Wang Yang looked at Jason and asked coldly, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1988

    Jason looked at Wang Yang and did not answer Wang Yang''s question. Instead, he said to his subordinates behind him, "go outside and guard."


    "Boss, this..."


    "Do as I say."


    Jason''s people were worried, but they quickly evacuated the villa and surrounded the outside of the villa one by one.


    Yan bizhou also came out of the bunker. There were only three people left in the villa, Jason, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    Jason sat on the sofa casually, then said, "before I answer you a question, I think you have to answer me a question. What''s your relationship with Andre? "


    Andre!


    How does this guy know about Andre?


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning. The name of Andre is different from the two major arms dealers. The whole tulip organization is mysterious, especially the boss of Andre.


    Let alone in Verona, even in Dalmatian, Andre is a little-known existence.


    Now this Jason, but said the name of Andre, which is very strange.


    One is tulip''s boss, and the other is spider''s little leader. The relationship between them is that they can''t fight with each other.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Wang Yang pretended to be crazy and foolishly replied.


    Who knows, Jason heard Wang Yang''s words, immediately sneered: "do you know? This villa is the place where Andrey lived before he became famous. There are few people in the world who know about it. Andre is the only one who knows about it. You can find it here. Do you want to say you don''t know Andre? "


    Wang Yang scolded Andre in his heart, but he couldn''t keep on pretending.


    Wang Yang can only harden his head and say: "there are some business contacts, and the rest have nothing to do with each other."


    "Hahaha, are you going to laugh me to death?"


    Jason surmised and continued: "the treasure that Andrey left behind, he will tell a person who has nothing to do with it. Do you believe that?"


    Wang Yang has some doubts. How does Jason know so many things about Andre?


    You know, if it wasn''t for Andrey, Wang Yang didn''t know about the money, and Jason seemed to know about it a long time ago?


    Jason said coldly, "don''t pretend. If you don''t want to face the whole of Verona, tell the truth."


    Wang Yang shrugged helplessly and had to say: "that''s my friend''s boss. What do you want to say?"


    Jason looked at Wang Yang for a moment and asked, "well How is your relationship with them? "


    "Does it matter what happens?"


    Wang Yang is already in a bit of a mess. It''s enough to kill a Jason on the way. But this guy looks like he knows everything, which makes Wang Yang feel very uncomfortable.


    Jason clenched his fist and suddenly growled excitedly, "it''s important. Answer me!"


    Wang Yang said that the relationship is not important, what matters is whether it has value.


    "Hey, what do you want to do, you want to eat black?" Yan bizhou roared impatiently.


    Jason got up from the sofa and kept walking around the hall, looking at two people from time to time, as if thinking about something important.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou do not understand, this guy should not be a psycho, right?


    A few minutes later, Jason finally stopped.


    Jason looked at Wang Yang seriously and said, "I''m not interested in the things here. Help me kill Andre. All the things here belong to you. I don''t want anything."


    "Ha?"


    "I heard you right, you''re going to kill Andre?"


    This time, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang feel that IQ is not enough.


    Wang Yang thought about many possibilities. Maybe Jason found a place by accident. Maybe Jason wanted to eat black, but he couldn''t think of anything. Jason''s goal was to kill Andre.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang also wants to kill Andre.


    So for Wang Yang, Jason''s request is nothing at all.


    Wang Yang is very puzzled asked: "why do you want to kill Andre?"


    At this time, Wang Yang can''t help but doubt that Jason is the man of Andre. Is this testing them?


    Who knows, Jason closed his eyes painfully and whispered: "this is what he owes me. He owes me a life. I want him to give it back to me. I want revenge


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang look at each other face to face. What hatred can Jason and Andy have?


    Jason closed his eyes painfully, bit his teeth and continued, "see the fireplace over there? There''s a picture on it. There''s another thing on the back of the picture. You can see it when you look at it. "


    Wang Yang takes a look at Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou goes over and checks carefully. Finally, he takes something from the back of the painting.It''s a picture, an old one that has turned yellow and even mottled.


    In the photo, there is a man and a woman. To be exact, this is a pair of lovers. Their actions are very intimate.


    Yan bizhou frowned, pointed to the man in the photo and said, "why does this guy Miss Andy so much?"


    "He''s Andre, but when he was young." Jason bit his teeth and growled.


    He looked like a wounded beast, and was torn open again.


    Wang Yang is sensitive to realize that the relationship between Jason and Andre is not general: "you?"


    Jason looked up and said reluctantly, "Andrey was just a waste when he was young, but then he met a woman. This woman was the only daughter of the leader of a club at that time, and Andre gradually gained some status relying on this woman. But these can''t satisfy his ambition at all. He just takes advantage of this woman, and soon he meets another woman. "


    "Andre abandoned this woman. In order to avoid the Revenge of the other family, he designed a play before abandoning this woman. The whole family of this woman suffered, and the whole family was killed. "


    Wang Yang looks at Jason. He has a bad feeling.


    Jason clenched his teeth and suddenly laughed like crazy: "this scum, he thought we were all dead. Ha ha ha, but he never thought that when the accident happened, my mother gave me and my sister to the old housekeeper, who raised us for many years. Until the old housekeeper died, our brother and sister could only live in the street, many times we almost died in the street. All of this is the result of Andre


    Wang Yang took a cool breath. He always knew that Andre was not a good thing.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Andre would do something worse than that.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, Andrey for his own sake, this is even his own flesh and blood are out.

 Chapter 1989

    Wang Yang looks at Jason. At this moment, he feels that Jason is also very poor.


    When he was still in his infancy, the whole family was killed by his own father. Even he and his sister were almost killed.


    This kind of pain and hatred can not be smoothed by anything.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at Jason and asked again, "what do you want?"


    Jason took a deep breath, as if trying to calm down, but his face was still gloomy and terrible.


    "It''s very simple. I want Andy to die. I''m still saying, "I don''t want anything here. I want him dead."


    Just then, a middle-aged man came in.


    Jason looked at the middle-aged man and said, "this is my uncle George, who was traveling abroad when our family had an accident. He also escaped a disaster, a few years ago Uncle George found me and my sister, we just ended the street life, into the spider


    George nodded, but looked at Jason and said, "I know you want to kill that beast. That''s why I let you into the spider, but do you think you can rely on these two guys?"


    Facing George''s question, Jason fell into silence.


    In fact, he did not know whether the two men in front of him were capable of killing Andre.


    According to Jason''s previous plan, he plans to take a few years to get on the top quickly, and then find a chance to kill Andre.


    It''s a pity that he can''t match the power of Andre. Let alone kill Andre, he doesn''t know where Andre is.


    At present, the emergence of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou is Jason''s only hope.


    It''s a long time since my son wants to kill his own Laozi.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about the relationship between Jason and Andre, and he didn''t intend to let Andre go.


    In the end, Wang Yang said, "yes, I will try to cheat Andrei, but I need to ask him something before I can give him to you. How about all the things here belong to me? "


    Jason nodded and said, "if you dare to play with me, I promise you will publish the news here, or we will go to hell together."


    "OK, deal."


    Wang Yang and Jason reach an agreement, then he and Yan bizhou leave the villa, and the villa is temporarily left to Jason''s people.


    After they left, Yan bizhou asked: "boss, Andy is in Dazhou now. How can you get him here? You know, that''s an old fox. If you make him feel that something is wrong, that guy will definitely disappear. "


    Wang Yang fiddled with his mobile phone, nodded thoughtfully, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang knows that it''s not so easy to let Andy come.


    As Yan bizhou said, Andy''s suspicions are very serious, not to mention in this extraordinary period.


    And Wang Yang is more worried about another problem, that is, those guys around Andrey. When Wang Yang left, those guys obviously wanted to kill him.


    Katherine is not a fool, the existence of this money is no longer a secret.


    What Wang Yang is really worried about is not that Andre won''t come, but how will Andre come?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang whispered: "Katherine won''t let Andre go easily. If we want Andre to come, we must have evidence. By the way, Yan bizhou, you should prepare your weapons and ask the Buddha to come to support you. "


    "Buddha? Boss, are you all right? Foye''s brain is easy to use, but his combat effectiveness is... "


    Yan bizhou said here, immediately is a look of disgust.


    Don''t let Buddha deal with these guys. According to the skill of Buddha, it would be very difficult to deal with some ordinary people.


    Wang Yang white Yan bizhou one eye, helplessly said: "if Andre really came, my face you come to me to restore ah?"


    Yan bizhou Leng for a while, this just understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    "Well, I''ll get ready."


    After Yan bizhou left, Wang Yang looked thoughtfully at the scenery outside the window.


    The breeze passed, the scenery outside the window is still very beautiful, but Wang Yang is not in any mood to enjoy the scenery now.


    If you want to lure Andre over, you need enough evidence. Wang Yang doesn''t want the money to fall into Andre''s hands, which forms a paradox.


    Finally, Wang Yang made a phone call to Jason: "I want to take away part of the money now, and the rest is for you to help me cheat."


    "Faking?" Jason murmured suspiciously.


    You know, that''s not a small sum. Even if Jason can get counterfeit money, it''s impossible to replace all the real money. After all, the amount of real money is too huge.Wang Yang said with a smile: "it''s not fake money, but it seems that the money is still there. Do you understand what I mean?"


    At this moment, if Jason still doesn''t know how to do it, Wang Yang will have to consider whether he should change his partner.


    Fortunately, Jason soon understood what Wang Yang meant, and promised to do it beautifully.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou also contacted the Buddha, Yan bizhou told the Buddha about these things, and said: "the boss asked you to come to support, you should be careful."


    However, the Buddha said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t go alone."


    "Well? Do you still want to bring Meng Xinghun and them here? What about the big state? " Yan bizhou is very puzzled to say.


    You know, it was because they were short handed at the beginning, so this time only he and Wang Yang came.


    If Buddha really gets all the people here, there will be no one watching over there.


    Buddha said with a smile: "do you think the boss really just asked me to go by myself? If I''m not wrong, the boss of that sum of money must have gone ahead of time. It will take a lot of people to carry and guard it. "


    Yan bizhou suddenly realized that he could not help sighing: "ah, working with you guys with good brains is a challenge to my psychological endurance. Anyway, I''ll tell you what the boss said. I''ll wait for you to come


    A few hours later, Wang Yang and Jason met.


    "Those things have been arranged. The real money is in the garage behind the villa. What do you want to do?" Jason looked at Wang Yang with great interest and asked.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but let Jason take him to have a look at the replacement money.


    Jason will use paper instead of real money, except the top layer is real money, the rest are all white paper.


    But at first glance, there is no problem.

 Chapter 1990

    When Wang Yang returned to his hotel, it was already evening.


    Yan bizhou returned to the hotel early. Soon after they met, the Buddha called.


    "Here I am, boss."


    "OK, tell me the location. I''ll be right there."


    So Wang Yang and Yan bizhou left the hotel to meet the Buddha.


    At the same time, Foye has brought people into vino state. A team of more than ten cars has entered vino state with a high profile.


    However, Foye is not worried that they will be targeted, because Foye''s car is the car of a maintenance team.


    Not long ago, a underground water pipe burst in vino state, and many maintenance teams were coming one after another.


    Soon after the vehicles entered Verona, the motorcade dispersed.


    "An hour later, all of you get out and join us here."


    Buddha threw an address in the past, with only a few younger brothers, and left the maintenance team.


    It''s night now. Verona is totally different from Damo. Damo''s night is bustling and noisy.


    On the other side of vino Island, there are basically no residents on the streets. The people who are still walking around are all dressed up and flowing. Under the night, in the darker corner, people gather in twos and threes.


    This time Buddha came, he not only brought the trained men, but also the Lius'' father and son.


    This is what Wang Yang means. The situation in vinozhou is too complicated. The fighting power of Buddha is really weak. If there is no reliable person around to protect him, no one will be at ease.


    After Liu Quansheng got away, he looked at the situation around him.


    "Lao Liu, have you seen enough?" Buddha sees this is very helpless mutter way.


    Liu Quansheng said, "Buddha, with my many years of experience in the streets, I can guarantee that the situation here is much more chaotic than that in Dazhou. Look at those guys, the ones over there. You can''t see such scenes in big states. "


    Originally, Buddha didn''t pay attention to the situation around him, because he was thinking about how to deal with Andre.


    This time, Wang Yang made it clear that he wanted to do it himself. The Buddha didn''t want Wang Yang to make any mistakes, so he had to make sure that his plan was safe. So where did he have the energy to pay attention to the little gangsters on the street.


    Buddha looked in the direction of Liu Quansheng''s eyes. It didn''t matter. Even people like Buddha who had seen a big scene were surprised.


    In the dark corner, several men gathered together. A young man with yellow hair took something out of his pocket and gave it to another man skillfully.


    The man''s hand moved a few times in his coat pocket, then nodded with satisfaction, took out some rice knives and handed them to the young man.


    "See, it''s powder. How dare these guys trade openly in the street? Is there no police here? " Liu Quansheng also saw this scene and muttered in a low voice.


    After seeing this scene, Buddha was shocked, then frowned and muttered, "it seems that the situation in Verona is worse than I expected. It''s bold of Andy to put his money in such a place. But we don''t pay attention to these guys. We have half an hour to go before the appointed time. Let''s meet the boss first. "


    Liu Quansheng scratched the back of his head. Since Buddha said so, he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    But this time out, the old boy is very excited, you know, they follow, the purpose is to protect the Buddha.


    If we put it in the past, Liu Quansheng''s fighting power was not as good as Buddha''s, now he will be entrusted by Wang Yang. For Liu Quansheng, this change is a kind of recognition.


    A recognition from Wang Yang, for Liu Quansheng, it''s more happy than earning a million.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood tonight. It''s none of my business when I don''t see anything and the police don''t care about it." Liu Quansheng narrowed his eyes and said with a relaxed smile.


    Buddha also took a few younger brothers with him, walking towards the appointed place.


    At first, Buddha wanted to get some taxis to take after he got away. As a result, he thought too much. At this time, there would be no taxis in vino island.


    You can see how chaotic this place is.


    Verona at night is like a place abandoned by God. The darkness moistens the land. The endless night sky is brewing unimaginable crimes.


    Buddha and the Lius don''t want to get into trouble, but that doesn''t mean others won''t get into trouble with them.


    Not far away from the party, a dozen men rushed out of a small alley.


    The man at the head looks like a man in his twenties, with colorful hair, and looks like a parrot.


    "Hey, assholes, yes, it''s you. Stop. Yes, stop and don''t move. "The parrot man waved his hand, and his people immediately surrounded the Buddha.


    Liu Quansheng looks at the Buddha, while Liu Fengyuan looks at Liu Quansheng.


    The father and son were totally confused. What kind of trouble did they make? They were robbed?


    Buddha turned around and stared at the parrot man and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The parrot man brushes it, draws out a swing stick from his back waist, and stretches it out three times, five times and two times. The men around him also show up.


    "Give me your money." Parrot man looked at the crowd and said with a smile.


    What''s the troughs?


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly glared round his eyes, pointed to the parrot man and said angrily, "are you tired of living? You know we are... "


    Before Liu Fengyuan''s words were finished, he was severely kicked by Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng stares at Liu Fengyuan as if to imply something. At the same time, he looks at the Buddha.


    You know, this time the Buddha is the leader. The Buddha doesn''t say a word. They just need to watch the change.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan could only stifle the second half of the sentence. He also looked at the Buddha.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Quansheng is also very depressed. If people like them don''t rob others, even if Wang Yang is well disciplined, they still have to be robbed. This scene is ironic.


    Buddha did not say a word, but took out some rice knives from his body: "only these, can we leave?"


    The parrot man snatched the money from the Buddha and spat: "I Pooh, poor man, how much is it? You guys are definitely not from our place. Hum, you don''t have any money to come to our place? I don''t care who you are. If you want to live, you''ll give up everything you have. "


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then said with a kind smile: "we only have this money. If you think it''s not enough, you can tell me the amount. I''ll go to the bank and get the money for you. But we have something important to do now. You''d better get out of the way. "


    "Ha ha, is it arrogant? Oh, man, do you think we''re all idiots? Since you don''t hand over your things, it seems that you need our help? "


    Parrot man said, make a wink, a few men close to Buddha people, a pair of intend to search the appearance.


    "What to do, we..."


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the Buddha in a panic, but if they could not be searched.


    The Buddha carries some important information with him. If he is seen, he will not imagine the consequences.


    As for Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan, they are all armed with pistols. If these people take them away and make new weapons, it will be very embarrassing.


    Buddha glanced at a little brother beside him, who was carrying a climbing bag, but in the same way, the contents of the climbing bag could not be found.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "if you want money, make a price. Don''t die."


    The parrot man suddenly laughed wildly and walked around a few people with disdain, then sneered: "is this a threat? This is my place. I promise you can''t take your underwear with you tonight. "


    Death, this is really death!


    Liu Quansheng looks at these guys with sympathetic eyes, and these guys look at them with the same eyes.


    Buddha shook his head helplessly and took a step back in silence.


    Suddenly, a few men surrounded the Buddha in the middle to protect him.


    "Ha ha ha, you know you''re scared? Hand over your stuff, trash. "


    Parrot man laughs arrogantly. He is twice as right as the other side. Besides, there is an old, weak and disabled Liu Quansheng on Buddha''s side. These guys are a piece of fat in parrot man''s eyes.


    Who knows, parrot man has not finished laughing, Liu Fengyuan is a punch hit in the past.


    "Mad, do it!"


    With Liu Fengyuan''s roar, Buddha''s younger brothers also started in an instant.


    Liu Quansheng is staying at the Buddha''s side, the old boy leisurely out of his pocket a handful of melon seeds, while eating melon seeds, while watching the situation with relish.


    He doesn''t worry at all. These thugs are all trained by Yungong mountain. Such street thugs, not to mention dozens of people, even dozens of people, come to give their heads off.


    "Be careful!"


    Who knows, just as Liu Quansheng is watching, a little brother nearby is hit by a blow. Liu Quansheng wants to stop him, but it''s too late.


    The little brother bumped into the Buddha.


    With a crash, a pile of documents fell from the Buddha.


    The little brother fell into the paper, a piece of paper passed in front of his eyes, he saw a name.


    Martin Buto!The next second, a bullet ran through the paper and hit the guy''s heart.


    Buddha''s face is very gloomy, coldly said: "kill."


    "You, who are you?"


    "No, let me go!"


    "Ah! Help


    Buddha''s people beat these little gangsters to pieces after three times and five times and then dragged them into the alley. Suddenly, a slight sound came from the alley. It was the sound of dagger cutting flesh and blood.


    A few minutes later, silence returned to the alley.


    When a man came out, there was no blood on the man. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, everyone would have thought that he was just going to pee.


    "Buddha, it''s all done, but it''s going to take a while to deal with the body."


    Buddha glanced at the alley and said, "there''s no time to waste. Deal with some of our traces. I''ll give you ten minutes to find us later."


    "All right."


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva and was surprised to say, "Buddha, this is not too cruel, is it?"


    "Cruel?"


    The Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng suspiciously, and then sternly taught him: "I think you are comfortable and muddled, aren''t you? What do you think would be the consequence if those guys searched us and saw what was on us just now? What''s more, they have seen the information on me. In case these guys happen to be the younger brothers of one of the forces, not only you and I will be in danger, but also the boss will be very passive, as well as the brothers behind us. We have to deal with Martin buteau, George Washington and Andrey, the old fox. "


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, the cold sweat on his forehead came down.


    He woke up a lot and muttered with an apologetic face: "yes, it seems that I''ve lived in peace for a long time. These guys are not good things. It''s their death. No one can blame them."


    Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng and sighed helplessly: "Lao Liu, you should know that we can''t go wrong. We can''t have any accidents before we get the chip. Don''t forget what the boss''s purpose is this time. We are not here to travel, let alone to be the Savior of these foreigners."


    After an episode, the Buddha and the others arrived at the appointed place smoothly.


    The warehouse of a factory in vino state. Everything here has been arranged for a long time.


    When the Buddha arrived, the scattered people had already arrived.


    Liu Quansheng swept around, but he didn''t see Wang Yang''s shadow. He couldn''t help muttering: "the boss is a man who abides by the time. It won''t be anything, will it?"


    "What can happen? Here, who will be the rival of the boss and Yan bizhou? This is exactly the rhythm of professional players abusing vegetables. Dad, what are you worried about Liu Fengyuan said casually.


    Liu Quansheng stares at Liu Fengyuan, who is about to attack when the door of the warehouse is pushed open.


    For a moment, everyone in the house looked warily at the door.


    In contrast, Liu Fengyuan is not nervous at all.


    You know, his people are guarding outside the warehouse. Once a stranger comes, he will be killed by them.


    "Anla, Anla, it''s the boss. Don''t be nervous."


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand. As soon as his voice fell, two strange men appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his eyes and said angrily, "boy, are you blind? Where is the boss? "


    When Wang Yang left, it was Bruce''s face, but now he is another face. No wonder Liu Quansheng can''t recognize it.


    However, Wang Yang''s face was made by the Buddha. The other people didn''t know it, but the Buddha recognized it all at once.


    "Come on, stop it. It''s really the boss." Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng and said.


    At this time, two strange men have come in. One of them is slightly tall and stares at Liu Quansheng.


    Then, from the man''s mouth came Wang Yang''s low voice: "Liu Quansheng, it''s only a few days, you don''t even know your boss?"


    "Hahaha, boss, it''s time to deduct money." Yan bizhou can''t help laughing.


    Liu Quansheng immediately shook his head, waved his hand and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s easy to discuss. I''m wrong. I don''t know the boss. But there''s no problem between us that can''t be solved by one hot pot. If there''s one, it''s two meals! "


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Buddha gave Liu Quansheng a white eye at the same time. Naturally, Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare. He could only look at the ceiling awkwardly.


    Several people sat down around a table in the warehouse, while Buddha''s younger brothers patrolled around the warehouse.


    As soon as Buddha sat down, he quickly asked, "boss, have you figured out how to deal with Andy?"Wang Yang nods and tells us about Jason and Andre. He also says that Jason is willing to help them now, and Jason wants Andre''s life. He doesn''t want the money here at all.


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but Liu Quansheng said, "is this Jason reliable? You know, that''s a billion meter sword. The gods will be moved. "


    "Come on, you think all the immortals are you? It''s not a small thing to kill the family. Besides, Andrey killed Jason''s mother. He doesn''t want to kill Andrey. That''s strange. " Yan bizhou said casually.


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, but subconsciously looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded and said: "as far as I know, Jason is not simple. The reason why he got into spiders is that he has become like this one day in order to kill Andre. Other things can be counterfeited, but Jason''s hatred for Andre can''t be counterfeited. Besides, I asked him to help with the money before, and he also made it. If Jason wants the money, he doesn''t need to cooperate with us. He can do it directly. "


    Wang Yang''s words came to this, and Buddha said, "these are not the key points. The key point is, boss, how do you plan to let Andrei come here? That old fox is hard to deal with. There are people like Katherine. It''s not easy


    Buddha''s worry is also Wang Yang''s worry. Now Wang Yang talks about his idea.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, that is, he calls Andre to come over. After all, the money is not a small amount. Can''t Andre refuse this temptation?


    As for the later things, that is the old routine. If you take Andrei, everything will be solved.


    Who knows, after listening to the Buddha, he shook his head: "no, it won''t work, and it''s too risky."

 Chapter 1991

    No one thought that Buddha would be the first to oppose Wang Yang''s plan.


    They all looked at the Buddha, but Wang Yang''s eyes were a little evasive.


    Buddha had a black face and said helplessly: "haven''t you thought about it? Boss, I''m going to go there alone. When Andre is brought in, he will deal with those guys by himself. Do you think such a plan is feasible? "


    When Buddha said this, Yan bizhou and others were stupid.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang incredulously and exclaimed, "boss, are you crazy? I know you''re very powerful, but this bullet doesn''t have eyes. If something happens to you, how can we explain it to those guys? "


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly: "ah, I knew it would be like this. But I''m 70% sure it will succeed. "


    "Boss, I''ll go with you." Yan bizhou said in a hurry.


    "No way!" Wang Yang is very resolute refuse way.


    Then, Wang Yang looks at the Buddha and Yan bizhou helplessly.


    "I don''t know who the people behind Andrey are, but the skills of Katherine and those people are not simple. The fewer people involved in this matter, the better. But you can meet me not far away, and once something happens to me, it can guarantee that they won''t run away. "


    Wang Yang''s words are sincere, and he looks at the Buddha with a look full of expectation.


    However, it is obvious that Buddha does not buy it.


    Not to mention the Buddha, the Liu family and Yan bizhou also totally disagree with Wang Yang''s action alone.


    Wang Yang said, "don''t you believe in my ability?"


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan looked at each other and were speechless. Even Yan bizhou could not say anything about strength.


    At this time, Buddha said: "boss, I have a plan. You don''t need to take such a risk to achieve your goal."


    "Well? Let''s hear it. "


    Wang Yang is not a fool. If there is another way to solve this problem, why doesn''t he want to use it?


    Buddha picked up the cup on the tea table, separated the left and right sides, and put it on the table.


    He pointed to the cup and said slowly, "the four of us are on the left, and Andy is on the right, and Jason and Katherine."


    Buddha said, put a cup next to another cup, and said: "my plan is completely opposite to the boss''s plan. The boss wants to bring people in, and then he kills those guys himself. It''s as like as two peas. "But I''m not the boss."


    During the conversation, Buddha put the cup representing Wang Yang in a corner of the table and put the cup representing Andre in the past.


    "Boss, you have three places in your hand. One is a villa where you really hide money. If it''s Andre coming alone, and there''s no problem, then according to your plan, you''ll kill Andre here. "


    "What if Andy didn''t come alone? Will the fox come here alone? And the possibility is too small Yan bizhou stares at the glass on the table and asks thoughtfully.


    "Bingo, that''s what I''m going to say."


    The Buddha snapped his fingers, and the whole person seemed a little excited.


    The cup on behalf of Wang Yang and the cup on behalf of Andy were moved to another place once again.


    "Here is the second place that the boss made. There is money in disguise over there, so there is no problem at all. If Andre brings a lot of people, or the people behind him are chasing him. Then make this the main battlefield. You just need to bury the bomb, and when you lead them over, boss, you can find a way to get away, boom, and everything will be solved. "


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Liu''s father and son all stare round.


    Wang Yang coughed softly: "cough, Buddha, your plan is crazy."


    You know, it''s not difficult for Wang Yang to escape from a place full of explosives. He just needs to plan the route ahead of time. Compared with Buddha''s plan, it''s much simpler.


    Foye fiddled with a cup and sneered: "but this is just the beginning of the whole plan. What I need is to put camouflaged money in all three places, so that no matter Andy comes alone or with people, or other people want to eat this cake. Boss, you can stabilize the other person in the first time. "


    Wang Yang did not speak, but nodded thoughtfully.


    However, Yan bizhou anxiously asked, "what about us? Aren''t these cups on behalf of us? The boss attracts people from each other. What about us? "


    Yan bizhou simply asked what the Liu family and his son wanted to say. You know, they are not just protecting the Buddha this time. At this critical time, everyone wants to do something.


    "Simply, Yan bizhou, I need you to use your expertise to help the boss get the evacuation routes of these three places, especially these two fake places. You see what I mean? "Yan bizhou quickly nodded, eager to go to the two fake places immediately.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng also looked at the Buddha with an expectant face. The Buddha said, "this time, I want you to come here for a purpose. Lao Liu, although you can''t do anything else, you''re doing well in the black market. I want you to find a way to make all the explosives in the two fake places in one day. It doesn''t matter how much. "


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, broke his fingers and finally nodded and said, "no problem. It doesn''t cost much. Explosives are not expensive in the black market."


    "What about me?"


    "Liu Fengyuan, you''ll follow around and take care of the boss."


    After some arrangement, the vision of the whole plan gradually became clear.


    In fact, the Buddha''s plan is not much different from Wang Yang''s, just more detailed, and Wang Yang doesn''t need to face those guys personally.


    "To sum up, basically, there are three situations. The first kind of Andre comes by himself, then leads him to the real place, stabilizes him with disguised money, as long as you make sure there is no problem around, boss, you can start


    "In the second case, if Andre comes with some people, or if he is kidnapped, then the boss will lead the people to a second place, and then try to bring Andre out, and we will detonate the explosives."


    "The third situation is that we don''t see Andy, but someone from the other side comes. In this case, go to the third place and kill them all. Lao Liu, so I need more explosives in the third place. Do you understand? "


    Four people nodded, this time even Wang Yang did not oppose.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s attitude of no objection, the Buddha was obviously relieved. He said with a relieved smile: "now everyone is busy. I''ll arrange the people I bring. They also have their own things to do."


    "All right, split up and be safe."


    At Wang Yang''s command, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan left first.


    After all, these two guys are going to look for the black market and get more explosives from there.


    The explosives brought by Buddha are barely enough for the second place. As for the layout of the third place, it depends on the skills of Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou went to the second place. The second place and the third place were all villas. Their size and location were almost the same as the real place. They were places with few people and many evacuation routes.


    Apart from the different layout of the three villas, there is no problem at all.


    Before he left, Wang Yang called Jason and told him to prepare the money for disguise. He also asked several younger brothers of Foye to get the things back and put them into the remaining two villas.


    When the two arrived at their destination, the disguised money had been settled.


    "The rest is up to you."


    In the villa hall, Wang Yang sat on the sofa and gave everything to Yan bizhou.


    You know, in terms of combat effectiveness, even the two Yan bizhou are not Wang Yang''s opponents, but in the direction of trace investigation, the two Wang Yang are not Yan bizhou''s opponents in the same way.


    The so-called industry has specialized, Wang Yang for this is still very self-knowledge.


    The real leader, that is absolutely not personally, but know how to treat and make good use of his talents.


    Yan bizhou walked around the villa a few times and soon drew a simple internal structure of the villa.


    When Yan bizhou took the picture to Wang Yang, it was an hour later.


    "For so long?" Wang Yang looked at the map and said in surprise.


    You know, although it''s a villa here, according to Yan bizhou''s ability, half an hour is enough at most.


    Yan bizhou pointed to the map and explained: "I have determined the location of the bomb. I guarantee that anyone in this villa will not be killed or go out. But there are still some problems that I can''t handle. "


    "Oh? What''s the problem? " Wang Yang looked at the map and didn''t see any problem for a moment.


    Yan bizhou sighed: "there is no problem about the bomb explosion point. But your retreat route is... "


    Wang Yang, with a pen, drew some lines on the map.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang whispered, "don''t worry. According to your plan, these explosives will be detonated from the top layer, and the first layer will be detonated at last, right? "


    "Yes, but it''s impossible to get out of here in just a few seconds, isn''t it?" Yan bizhou is very worried.


    You know, although the dynamite is detonated from the top floor, and the amount of dynamite on the top floor is not much, blowing up the top floor just breaks the back road of those guys. The real highlight is the dynamite in the hall on the first floor.


    The dynamite will destroy the villa and everyone in it.Detonate from the top, there will be explosives cleverly linked to those explosives in the first layer, and this time is only about 10 seconds, or even more.


    "Based on the past experience, those guys can''t react to the time I set. It takes about 1.5 seconds for the brain to react at the fastest, and it takes about 1 second for the body to keep up with the brain''s reaction. If you take away their reaction time, you can''t escape the scope of the bomb. "


    Yan bizhou said something and looked at Wang Yang with profound meaning.


    Wang Yang is not a human being, he is just a person. Even if Wang Yang knows in advance that there is a bomb here and when it will be detonated, it only takes 2.5 seconds more reaction time than the prey.


    Is this time enough for one person to escape from the villa?


    Yan bizhou didn''t make any comments on this. He asked himself, even he didn''t have such assurance.


    Who knows, after listening to Wang Yang, pointing to the lines on the map, he said with a smile: "there''s no way. Look at this position."


    According to the map drawn by Yan bizhou, the villa has three floors, with only one revolving staircase connecting the first floor, the second floor and the third floor.


    Wang Yang points the lines and says with a smile: "it''s almost like this. I just need to pass this position smoothly, and then move down quickly from the top, so that I can get out of the range of the top bomb in a short time."


    Yan bizhou shook his head again and again and said in a hurry, "it''s still no good. Even if you get to the hall on the first floor, the explosives below won''t wait for you. If the explosives in the hall explode, you will die... "


    "So, I need you to get a shelter here."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and drew a line at the entrance of the villa.


    Yan bizhou was stunned for a moment, and looked at the money Wang Yang had painted again. Originally, his eyes were full of despair, but after seeing it, Yan bizhou''s eyes immediately changed.


    "Lying trough, can you still play like this? Boss, you are so awesome! Hahaha, how can it have the taste of extreme escape? " Yan bizhou is very excited smile way.


    Wang Yang did not smile, but took a deep breath and said: "this matter is for you to do. It must be beautiful. No one can see the flaw. I will give you my life!"


    Yan bizhou clenched his fist and nodded.


    Later, Yan bizhou left the villa, while Wang Yang began to get familiar with the environment of the villa.


    Even Wang Yang''s own home, he did not observe so carefully, even every step, every corner of the corridor, every distance, how many steps, how many seconds.


    All this, Wang Yang all firmly recorded in the mind.


    "Success or failure depends on it. Please, brothers!"


    At the same time, in a hotel in Verona, all the room doors on the same floor were opened, and men in twos and threes walked from each room to a small conference hall on the innermost floor.


    Two hotel attendants push the dining car and follow them into the meeting room.


    When the drinks were put out, the two service staff ran for their lives and quickly left here.


    "My God, do you see it? Those guys all have spider tattoos. Are they all high-level spiders? "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. We''re just here to deliver things. We''ll leave as soon as we''re done. Don''t talk too much, or we''ll die."


    Two servicemen left the room in fear. Meanwhile, the door of the conference room was closed. Two men with fierce backs were guarding the door of the conference room. The rest were in the conference room.


    In the conference room, Foye sat on the boss''s chair and looked at the people in the room coldly.


    In fact, the people in this room, the people Buddha brought out from the underground base, are not spiders at all.


    However, in order to be able to look and listen, Buddha resolutely sprayed a spider tattoo on them. Even if someone in vino Island saw it, he would think it was a spider in a meeting.


    Buddha cleared his throat, and then he said, "ten people in a group, according to the address I gave you, you must sneak in an hour later. The task time is 24 hours. No one can act rashly or be found without my order. "


    "Yes


    In the conference room, there was a loud reply.


    Buddha''s request is also very simple. He wants these guys to lurk in a fixed place. Once they reach the designated position, even if there is only half a life left, they can''t make any noise.


    The so-called latent, that is, until the last moment, absolutely can not move.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Every guy on the mission got a black nylon bag.


    A man opened the bag, which contained nothing but weapons.The man''s face was lying in the trough in an instant. He understood that since there was no food supply, he was afraid that they would be in a state of not eating, not drinking, not pulling and not urinating in the past 24 hours.


    "Remember my words, you should not do anything except breathe before you get my order!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    This time the answer is still loud, but everyone''s face looks a little bitter.


    After the meeting, these men are tacit understanding ran to the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, the men left the hotel, but Buddha did not.


    Foye stayed in his room and made a phone call: "you two personally monitored Jason and the George beside him, and the other brothers monitored some of Jason''s confidants. As soon as they find out that they have betrayed the boss, kill them immediately. Oh, by the way, those who cooperate with them should be killed at any cost! "


    "Yes, Buddha!"


    Buddha hung up, fiddled with his mobile phone, constantly knocked out some letters, and then deleted them again.


    At the same time, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan also got enough explosives. Naturally, it took a lot of rice knives. When Liu Quansheng came back with his things, they all had a sore face.


    Buddha also returned to the gathering place, a temporary stronghold for several people.


    Facing Liu Quansheng''s blood dripping heart, the Buddha reluctantly reminded him, "which one do you choose, a few million meter Dao or a billion meter Dao?"


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, his eyes lit up and he said, "is this explosive enough? I can do it twice as well! "


    Poof


    Wang Yang spat out his saliva and said angrily, "mad, Lao Liu, do you want to blow them up, or do you want to blow up that area?"

 Chapter 1992

    People are making fun of Liu Quansheng. At this time, Yan bizhou said thoughtfully, "no, even if we can succeed, the 1 billion rice knives are still in cash. How can we get them back?"


    Buddha raised his head and said calmly: "I don''t need to worry about it. I have already arranged that once it is successful, the money will be cleaned up and put into several designated accounts within an hour at most."


    Yan bizhou immediately gave a thumbs up to the Buddha: "if you can''t stir up, you can''t stir up. The money hasn''t come yet. You''ve done everything in the back."


    "If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you''re not prepared, how can you be safe?" Buddha said with a light smile.


    Yan bizhou looked at the Buddha and laughed, but he couldn''t help shivering.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Lao Liu''s words: "every time the Buddha laughs, it''s someone''s bad luck."


    However, Yan bizhou could not see what arrangements had been made for the gentle Buddha.


    At this time, Wang Yang said, "in half an hour, I''ll call Andre. Buddha, are you ok?"


    Buddha didn''t even think about it. He shook his head to show that everything was ready.


    Wang Yang once again confirmed the situation with Jason, everything is ready, only Dongfeng, and this Dongfeng, that is, Wang Yang wants to inform Andre.


    "Boss, I saw those things. The whole outer ring is full of real money. Is it necessary to be so cautious?" Yan bizhou frowned and asked.


    You know, Jason''s camouflage is very lifelike and a lot of rice knives are wasted.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "there is no way to do this, but this is not to deceive Andre''s eyes, but to deal with those guys of Katherine."


    "Is that too cautious? However, if Andre is controlled, you will be killed if you call him Yan bizhou asked again.


    Wang Yang also considered this point.


    "It depends on God''s will, right, Buddha?"


    Buddha shrugged and looked fearless.


    Yan bizhou and Liu''s father and son were already afraid to speak out when they saw that one of them was extremely calm and the other wanted to live in chaos.


    Who knows what Wang Yang will do? It''s a genius to know what the Buddha is thinking.


    Good die not die, these two guys together again, one is strength, one is wisdom, this is a headache.


    Liu Fengyuan shivered and muttered, "Mom, fortunately I''m not your enemy, or I''ll have nightmares when I sleep."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, Andre. They don''t know about us yet." Buddha suddenly comforted him calmly.


    As a result, he didn''t say that. Fortunately, this time even Yan bizhou subconsciously retreated.


    Think about Andre and Katherine, who are also very hard to force. They tried hard to calculate Wang Yang, but they were played by Wang Yang and the people behind him.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s potential, Yan bizhou was relieved.


    If Wang Yang can''t handle affairs with ease, there are few people Yan bizhou can trust in the world.


    Wang Yang fiddled with the dagger and murmured: "I have such worries for a long time. Since Andy told me about the money, but he didn''t tell Katherine them, he was still on guard against those guys. This means that they are just like each other. I don''t want to share the fat with others. Buddha, what do you say? "


    On one side, the Buddha laughs.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang sent a picture to Andre without leaving any words.


    Since it was concise when Andy gave him the news, Wang Yang also planned to respond to the past.


    After the photos were sent, Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Foye were all staring at their mobile phones.


    Wang Yang''s mobile phone is on the tea table. Three people are staring at the mobile phone for fear of missing something.


    A minute later, Wang Yang''s mobile phone suddenly thought, a message came in.


    Yan bizhou can''t wait to press down. Who knows, Andrei replied.


    "Where is this?"


    Wang Yang looked at Andre''s news and hissed.


    Liu Quansheng was chatting on one side and joked: "Oh, this old guy, Andrey, has Alzheimer''s disease? Boss, didn''t you send the picture of the villa? This guy doesn''t even know his own nest? "


    Wang Yang shook his head, his eyes a little dark.


    Looking at the screen of his mobile phone, Foye said with a cold face: "Andrey can''t have known this villa. This is the place where he lived before he was named, and he has some relations with Jason''s mother''s family. At that time, he killed his wife and a couple of children, and also killed the whole family. For Andre, this place should be engraved in his bones. "


    "Then? Andre, what''s going on here? Doesn''t he want the money? " Liu Quansheng continued to ask.At the same time, everyone gave the old boy a look of disdain, to say that Liu Quansheng loves money, even if no one can match him.


    Buddha shook his head and whispered: "impossible, one billion. This is one billion. Even under normal circumstances, it''s a lot of money for Andy, and at this time, he''s waiting for the money to come back. "


    "Yes, both of the big arms dealers have been offended by Andy, plus the guys from Katherine and the covetous power of big Ma. Andre is at a dead end. He can''t give up the money. " Yan bizhou also vowed.


    Wang Yang knocked on the table and thought about it thoughtfully.


    You know, the recent Damo state is not peaceful. Xiaohan is trying his best to carve up the territory of Andriy. In addition, there are two forces in Damo state that are also staring at Andriy.


    The mountain forest base is the last stronghold of Andriy, and this money is the hope of Andriy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang hissed: "I understand what Andy means. He must know this place, and he won''t give up the money. The reason why the old fox said that on purpose is that he wanted to tell us something. "


    "What''s the matter? Is he crazy Liu Quansheng mumbled with a puzzled face.


    At this time, Buddha said with a sneer: "I also understand that Andre is trying to tell us that he is inconvenient now, or in other words, he may have been controlled. The best result is that Katherine''s people are right next to Andre. "


    "Lying trough? What''s the best result? "


    "Well, the worst case is that Andrey has been killed, and the person who answered the news may not be Andrey himself at all!"


    As soon as they said this, they took a breath.


    You know, the agreement between Wang Yang and Jason is still there. In case Andy is really killed, how can Jason be willing to give up with a billion rice knives?


    It''s just that no matter whether Andy is controlled or killed, what Wang Yang wants to do will not change.


    Buddha said in a deep voice: "boss, it seems that we can only carry out the second and third plans."


    Wang Yang nodded, then sent an address to Andre, and said that things are very safe here, but Wang Yang has no way to transport, so Andre needs to find a way to support.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang received another message.


    "I''ll send someone to support you soon. Keep an eye on our things and don''t make mistakes."


    Wang Yang threw the mobile phone to the Buddha: "look, can you see anything?"


    Buddha glanced at the message on his mobile phone and sneered: "this message may have been sent by Andrey himself, or it may have been sent by someone instead of him. No matter which one it is, it''s definitely not Andriy''s intention. "


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "Obviously, the purpose of this message is to stabilize you and get the money. If it''s Andrey''s intention, his kind of old fox will at least hiss and hiss, don''t you think? "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, can not help but also feel that the Buddha said is very reasonable.


    You know, when Wang Yang went back from George in Washington, Andy was relieved.


    This time, Wang Yang is in charge of one billion rice knives, and Andrei''s words are also a little too unkind.


    "In any case, Andy has delivered what he wants to deliver. The rest is our business."


    The Buddha moved his muscles and bones for a while, looking full of energy.


    At night in Verona, many people can''t sleep.


    Jason is lying in the boss''s chair in the bar office, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. The bright light has made his eyes blurred.


    Can we get revenge?


    Jason is very painful to close his eyes, the memory of the raging fire, he wants to see clearly behind the flame there are some things, but nothing.


    In fact, even the scene of the blaze was told by Uncle George after he found him.


    When his mother and his family were killed by Andre, Jason and his sister were still in their infancy. How could they have any memory.


    Sometimes Jason would wonder what kind of guy his father, Andre, was.


    It took Jason a lot of money to get some information about Andre until the things he contacted hid.


    Every time he looked at Andrey''s photos, he felt like a knife in his heart. It was this man who caused him and his sister to live in exile on the street.


    Even more ironically, this man is his own father.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and Jason''s sister came in: "brother? What''s the matter with you recently? You seem to be in a bad mood every day. "


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. Oh, by the way, I have something to do tomorrow. You can help me with the bar. "Jason opened his eyes and faced his sister, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    In fact, Jason''s sister didn''t know about these things, and even less did she know that her father was Andre. Jason and George had a tacit understanding to hide the unforgettable truth.


    In Jason''s opinion, his sister has suffered too much. It''s better to hide it than to let her know the cruel truth and live in pain like him.


    One night without words, the next morning, when everyone was still asleep, Wang Yang was awakened by the mobile phone ring.


    Andre called, "I''m almost there. Where are you?"


    Wang Yang hit a spirit, immediately said: "I am nearby, in order not to attract attention, I did not stay there."


    "Well, I''ll be there soon."


    "Well..."


    The phone was hung up in an instant. Wang Yang was staring at his mobile phone. At this time, he can be sure that there must be something abnormal in Andre''s side.


    Wang Yang got up in a hurry, washed up in a hurry, and went to get the Buddha up.


    At this time, Wang Yang still uses another face, but since Andy has taken the bait, he will change back to Bruce.


    "Those guys really don''t want to wait for another minute."


    Buddha spent a whole hour looking at Bruce''s face in the mirror, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yang moved his muscles and bones for a while and whispered, "time is almost up. I''m going now. You can change your mind."


    "Boss, be careful. Don''t forget those explosives and that thing." Yan bizhou stood at the door, vaguely told.


    Wang Yang left the stronghold and rushed to the villa first.


    But soon after Wang Yang arrived, another call came.


    At one end of the phone was the voice of a strange man, who said that they could not find the specific location of the villa and needed Wang Yang to meet them.


    "Where''s the boss?" Wang Yang carefully listened to the voice of one end of the phone, but he never heard Andre''s voice, so he quickly asked.


    The other side said in a deep voice: "that''s what boss means. Boss is not convenient now."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then said: "OK, I''ll go to pick you up."


    Inconvenient? Hehe, who will be inconvenient when he is about to get a billion meter knife?


    According to the address provided by the other party, Wang Yang found that these guys were not far from the villa, so he drove to pick them up.


    After arriving nearby, Wang Yang saw seven cars not far away.


    A team, these guys should be the other party''s people, Wang Yang took a deep breath, driving as if nothing had happened towards the team.


    Wang Yang''s car is approaching. At this time, his mobile phone rings again. When Wang Yang answers the phone, he hears the other side warily ask, "tell me your license plate number."


    Wang Yang reported the license plate number, the other side is obviously relieved, relieved and said: "OK, you can come here."


    After the two sides met, Wang Yang looked at these guys. They were all big men, but Andy was not here.


    "Where''s the boss?" Wang Yang frowned and asked with a puzzled face.


    A man looked at Wang Yang and said, "the money will be taken away later. The boss is going to arrange this."


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. These guys will not blush when they lie.


    "Take us there."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He drove directly to lead the way and brought these people into the villa all the way.


    After getting off, Wang Yang is walking in the front, but not all of the other party''s people come in, but some of them surround the endorsement.


    The man at the head said to Wang Yang, "you lead the way. I want to see something."


    "Well? Won''t they come in? " Wang Yang pointed to the people outside the villa and asked casually.


    "Not for the time being." The man replied coldly.


    Wang Yang knew in his heart that there was a big trouble with the plan of the Buddha.


    According to his and Buddha''s plan, it is to lead all the people to the villa, and then detonate the bomb, Wang Yang takes the opportunity to get away.


    In this way, these guys will go to heaven together with the disguised money. At that time, even if who wants to investigate, the evidence will not exist, and everything will be submerged in the explosion.


    But to everyone''s surprise, these guys are too cautious.


    On this point, Wang Yang can be 100% sure that these guys are definitely not from Andre, they are probably from Katherine.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He can only lead the way in front of him. He opens the door of the villa and takes a few people in.


    However, as soon as these guys enter the villa, they immediately stand in different positions.


    Several very tough guys, intentionally or unintentionally standing on the left and right sides of Wang Yang, and there are still several people behind Wang Yang.In this way, Wang Yang is like fighting alone, surrounded by people in an instant.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and his face became more and more ugly. He knew that the matter would not be too simple. The man who could control Andre was certainly not a bucket. He could not be unguarded as a guide.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang had some psychological preparation in advance.


    Since Buddha''s plan doesn''t work, we should just follow his previous plan.


    Originally, Wang Yang didn''t want to take such a big risk. To fight against these elite, even Wang Yang didn''t have a full grasp of the whole body.


    These guys walk quietly. They seem to follow Wang Yang, but actually they surround Wang Yang from all angles.


    If anything happens, they can kill Wang Yang in an instant.


    Of course, the premise is that Wang Yang''s skill is not as good as theirs.


    If the person here today is Bruce, then the ending is doomed, but if it is Wang Yang, who will laugh to the end is not sure.


    Wang Yang went on quietly, and soon he took people up the stairs.


    When these guys follow Wang Yang to the door of a room, the atmosphere suddenly becomes tense.


    The breathing rate of these guys instantly slowed down a lot, one by one, they all focused on Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is close to the door step by step. Every step he takes, the breath of those guys around him is sharp.


    Some people''s forehead began to sweat, Wang Yang''s every step is like a hidden edge of the blade, for these guys, every minute is suffering.


    War seems to be on the verge of breaking out, just like the next second, this corridor will become a battlefield.


    However, Wang Yang is very calm and just walks on his own. It doesn''t look like there will be any problem.


    Wang Yang slightly passed the room, pointed to a place not far from the room and said, "there are stairs over there. If you want to go up from here, the things are on it."


    Hoo


    For a moment, these guys were relieved.


    "Lead the way!"

 Chapter 1993

    Wang Yang led the way in front, and the others followed him.


    Wang Yang walked step by step, each step is particularly heavy.


    In fact, he has walked this road countless times, which has been recorded in his mind for a long time.


    Every step, every key point of time, all firmly engraved in Wang Yang''s mind.


    The road in front of us has reached the end of this floor, and further on, there are the steps leading to the second floor.


    "Go up this way, and you''ll be there soon." Wang Yang pretended to be relaxed.


    One of the men was impatient to wave his hand: "I know, you hurry up."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, he still walked forward.


    Several men followed Wang Yang and quickly stepped up the steps. When they entered a corner, a man stopped Wang Yang.


    "I''m in front."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then nodded.


    The man went in front of himself, but he didn''t notice the murderous look in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Walking in the first man into the corner, who knows this man just walked in, the next second is a scream.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    The location of the corridor is very narrow, Wang Yang is blocked in front, and the people behind can''t see the situation in front.


    "I''ll see."


    Wang Yang is also a face puzzled, first step rushed past, behind a man is also in a hurry to catch up.


    People on this corner can''t see the other side.


    The man who followed Wang Yang just turned around and was stunned.


    There is a big hole in the ground under his feet. Through this hole, you can see that his partner has been lying down. The whole person has fallen down, and he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    Wang Yang stood opposite. The man recovered and wanted to escape. At this time, Wang Yang grabbed the man.


    Then, Wang Yang punched the man in the face and kicked him down.


    In an instant, there was another scream in the room.


    "Oh, hell, there''s something wrong with that guy!"


    "Come on, go and see what''s going on!"


    On the other side of the corner, he realized that it was wrong and rushed forward, but when they came, there was no sign of Wang Yang.


    The man at the head looked at the situation, biting his teeth and said angrily: "this road can only go up, he is still in front, find him and ask where the things are!"


    "Yes


    The man at the head was already furious. He never thought that Wang Yang would make a trap so dignified.


    At the same time, a sound came from a room in the villa, and several men rushed towards the room.


    "Boss, that bastard is here!"


    "Hell, he''s gone!"


    The front continuously spreads to call to scold a voice, the man''s face of the head becomes more and more uglier.


    You know, they''ve got the news from Andre, and naturally they''ll investigate Bruce.


    According to the information, Bruce doesn''t have this kind of skill.


    Seeing that Wang Yang successfully avoided several people''s encirclement, he quickly took advantage of the terrain and ran out from a room on the second floor of the villa.


    Those who pursued Wang Yang before were all killed.


    The rest of the people fought to kill Wang Yang, but the man at the head stopped and carefully observed the body on the ground.


    "Without exception, they were all killed in one blow."


    "Boss, they don''t seem to have a chance to refute at all. Is Bruce so strong?"


    The man frowned. When he came, he thought something would happen. But when he saw that Wang Yang was the only one, they still relaxed their vigilance. After all, there was only one person. What can they do?


    Who knows, they still fall into the trap. In a few minutes, they have been killed by Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang took advantage of the terrain and ran with the people behind him. He rushed into a room again.


    A man scolded angrily and fired a shot in the direction of Wang Yang, but the shot was missed and didn''t hurt Wang Yang at all.


    The man red eyes, a pair of lost reason appearance, he suddenly a push open the door, the result is to see Wang Yang smiling standing in front of him.


    "Hello, if you go well, don''t give it away."


    Wang Yang is very comfortable looking at the man, this man subconsciously looked at the foot, fortunately his foot is the ordinary ground, there is no trap.


    Who knows, the next second, the location of the door banged, a direct explosion.


    Before the man died, he saw a thread behind the door, and the other end of it must be a small grenade.After the man was killed, Wang Yang immediately turned around and ran out of the window.


    Wang Yang did not leave the villa, but along the position of another window to get away, because the villa bomb has not detonated, want to kill these guys, it will take some time.


    "What about people, madder?"


    The first man rushed over, and saw that several of his subordinates did not dare to go forward, and in front of him was the man who was blown up in a mess.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with this situation. That guy has obviously made some arrangements here. We are in a trap."


    "Nonsense, do you have to say that? Never let this guy run away. Look for him quickly. He won''t run too far. "


    The man at the head was talking when Yu Guang saw a shadow flash by.


    The man suddenly turned around, but saw another direction, Wang Yang very flexible reappeared in their field of vision, but at this moment, Wang Yang''s position is near the stairs.


    These guys are led to the inside of the corridor, there is no way to catch up with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang with Parkour posture, while these guys haven''t come, directly down the stairs to the first floor.


    "No, this guy is going to run. Stop him!"


    The man at the head yelled in a hurry. By this time, he had realized that something was wrong.


    If the other party wants to escape, it can escape long ago. Why take the risk to this time?


    "Boss, we can''t make it."


    "What about the next two brothers, madder?"


    "I wanted to inform them just now, but no one answered the phone. I think someone might have killed me."


    The man at the head was biting his teeth. He didn''t dare to imagine what had happened outside since they entered the villa.


    But the only way right now is to catch Bruce.


    He was very curious about where the Bruce was sacred, which was totally different from what he saw in the data.


    A group of people crazy pursuit of Wang Yang, and at this time Wang Yang has successfully rushed to the villa door position.


    Behind the people continue to shoot, Wang Yang is directly rushed to the villa door position.


    At the entrance of the villa, there is a one meter high wall, and the thickness of the whole wall is more than two meters.


    Those guys didn''t notice when they came in, they thought it was a unique building.


    Wang Yang rushed to the back of the wall in one breath.


    The first man with people just came down, he did not see the specific location of Wang Yang, the next second, a burst of heat around.


    With a loud bang, the villa exploded.

 Chapter 1994

    Behind him, there was fire all over the sky.


    The heat wave after the explosion is like a pair of devil''s hands, ferociously filling Wang Yang''s world.


    Wang Yang looked at the villa that had been completely destroyed. It was a relief that all the people who entered the villa had been destroyed. If there had not been a prepared shelter, Wang Yang would not have survived the explosion.


    Rao is so, Wang Yang also suffered a lot of injuries, his left leg was hit by the shock wave of the explosion, and now it is blood.


    Wang Yang quickly checked the injury and found that he was cut by something. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the bone, but the wound was terrible.


    Soon after, the Buddha brought Liu Quansheng and several people to meet Wang Yang.


    As soon as Buddha saw Wang Yang was injured, he immediately said: "this is my mistake. It seems that the bunker is not enough to resist all the injuries, but can you continue like this?"


    A few younger brothers were in a hurry to deal with Wang Yang''s wound. Wang Yang hissed and said with a smile, "of course, I have to continue. Do you think I will hand over the money to Andy?"


    The Buddha smiles when he hears the words. Let alone Wang Yang, even he is not reconciled.


    Liu Quansheng said angrily: "of course, you can''t give it to him. Even if you give it to me, it can''t be cheaper for him."


    Buddha rolled his eyes and sneered: "OK, you old boy, don''t worry about the money. The money has been arranged for a long time."


    "Ha?"


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes widened and he was surprised to see the Buddha, but he soon understood.


    Wang Yang is not a greedy person. Besides, Liu Quansheng always manages some accounts of Wang Yang. That''s how much money Wang Yang has.


    Ten hundred million meters Dao is not a small amount, but for Wang Yang, there is no need to work hard.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng couldn''t help asking: "boss, I always want to ask you, why do we need this money? It''s not appropriate to play for the money, is it


    Liu Quansheng is very fond of money, but he knows that the living are qualified to consider the rest.


    "This is not a place to talk. You guys stay and deal with the scene. Do it quickly." Buddha frowned and said cautiously, looking at the situation around him.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s wound was also treated. Wang Yang stood up and was ready to get on the bus and leave.


    Who knows, just when Wang Yang got up, his mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, took out his mobile phone and saw that the call was actually from Andre.


    Buddha also saw this situation, and the whole person was a little nervous, because Andre''s call was too timely.


    "don''t you have their Eyeliner near here?" Liu Quansheng also said with an ugly face.


    Wang Yang did not say anything, but picked up the phone to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone, Wang Yang did not speak first, but was waiting for the other party to speak.


    Soon, a very gloomy voice came from one end of the phone: "what''s going on over there?"


    Wang Yang still didn''t say a word. This time, it''s not that he deliberately didn''t speak, but that he didn''t understand what the other party meant. Moreover, he can be sure that the guy who spoke was not Andre, or even the person around Andrey.


    This guy''s voice is too characteristic, Wang Yang frowned, he even thought it was very familiar.


    The other side continued impatiently: "everyone''s phone can''t get through. What''s going on over there, Bruce? Don''t play tricks on me."


    Wang Yang tilted his head, when he heard this guy speak again, it was even heart with a click.


    No wonder he will feel familiar, because he has seen this guy before!


    This voice was heard by Wang Yang four years ago, a lone mercenary.


    But Wang Yang is not sure whether it''s the guy he remembers. If it''s the guy, it will be a big trouble this time.


    Wang Yang cleared his throat and said in Bruce''s voice, "we have been attacked by the forces here. I escaped by chance. As for the rest, they should have been killed."


    While Wang Yang was talking, the Buddha was gesticulating wildly beside him, which meant to let Wang Yang stabilize him and see what happened.


    People thought that the people on the phone would question. Who knew that the other party was very calm and said, "it''s good to die. Andy has something to say to you."


    Andre?


    Wang Yang just recovered. Does he say that this guy is on the side of Andre?


    Before Wang Yang could figure out what was going on, Andy''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    Andre asked anxiously, "well, is the money still there?"


    Andre''s plan has a very obvious hint. If Wang Yang can''t even hear it, it''s really stupid.Since Andre dares to speak out in front of that person, it means that the other party knows where the money is, but Andre only said half of it, which is very intriguing.


    Wang Yang immediately said: "the money is still there. We were attacked on the way. At that time, we all rushed into a villa. Before that, I was thrown out of the car as bait. Who knows, those guys didn''t pay any attention to me and went after the rest. Later, the villa exploded. All I knew was that I was alive and the money was still there. "


    Buddha in the side, heard Wang Yang''s words, immediately shook his head.


    You know, Wang Yang''s words are full of holes, but now Wang Yang is forced to be helpless.


    So many people have died, he can only say so, otherwise it is really can''t explain, how can he survive?


    After Wang Yang finished talking, one end of the phone immediately quieted down.


    The dead silence lasted for half a minute, and finally Andre took a deep breath and said, "where are you, we''ll be there."


    Wang Yang hesitated. Andy knew where the money was, but now what Andy wanted was not something else, but his position.


    Buddha made a gesture, Wang Yang immediately reported the location of another villa in the past.


    "I''m near here. It''s safe here. When will you arrive?" Wang Yang asked anxiously, as if he was always worried about being killed.


    Although the words say so, but Wang Yang in the heart is also clear, now this time each other already don''t trust each other.


    Even if Andy continues to trust Wang Yang, the man just now may start.


    This time, the two sides will not be friendly. In this case, it''s better to make all preparations.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Buddha, get ready. We won''t have a very good life next."

 Chapter 1995

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang turned to Buddha and continued: "the real war is about to start. I have a very bad feeling that I have seen the guy around Andre."


    "Ha? Is it Katherine and them? No, that''s not the relationship between Katherine and Andre. " Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang in doubt and asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head, but he didn''t say a word.


    But at this time, Wang Yang''s face was not very good-looking. Buddha thought, "I''ll handle the rest of the things. Be careful. I''ll see you later."


    Wang Yang has restored Bruce''s identity, no matter what situation will appear in front of him, he can only rush with a stiff head.


    "In four days, the chip holder will appear. In other words, Andriy and the two big arms dealers must be solved in four days."


    "Well, I see."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and turned away.


    Before he left, Wang Yang was a little hesitant, because he thought it was very difficult to deal with this time.


    If he heard correctly, the people around Andre should be Arthur Yuelong, a strong man at the top of the world!


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, this time he was still the main attacker, while Buddha and others were secretly helping him, trying not to expose themselves.


    Not far from the wind and rain Road, several cars are driving slowly, and Buddha and Liu Quansheng are sitting in the same car.


    Since they separated from Wang Yang, the Buddha''s face was gloomy and terrible, which made Liu Quansheng feel very uneasy.


    You know, no matter what happens, the Buddha is always smiling. It''s rare to see the Buddha show such an expression.


    Liu Quansheng asked uneasily, "Buddha, is there something you haven''t said yet? You see, we''ve been fighting together for so long. What can''t we say? "


    "It''s no use saying that." The Buddha shook his head, looking absent-minded.


    Liu Quansheng was even more flustered when he heard that the Buddha said.


    But he thinks that among these people, the Buddha is definitely the first in terms of brain. Now that even the Buddha has become like this, we can imagine how chaotic the next situation is.


    Facing Liu Quansheng''s eyes, the Buddha finally sighed: "don''t you understand the meaning of the boss?"


    "I understand. We just need to take care of him. Don''t you even know that?"


    Liu Quansheng looks at the Buddha more puzzled. He doesn''t understand. What''s the worry about the whole plan.


    However, the Buddha shook his head and reminded him with profound meaning: "think about it, the boss has to make some arrangements whenever he meets something, but this time, the boss didn''t say anything. Don''t you think it''s very strange? He just asked us to support him, but he didn''t let us directly participate. "


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "isn''t this a normal thing? The boss can solve the problem by himself. It never needs us to intervene. "


    The Buddha gave a bitter smile, and he didn''t go on with the rest.


    Liu Quansheng can''t understand Wang Yang''s meaning, which doesn''t mean that the Buddha will be fooled by Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan, who was driving, suddenly said, "Buddha, do you want to say that this time the boss met an opponent?"


    Yes!


    Buddha''s eyes lit up. He thought all the people present could not understand Wang Yang''s meaning, but he didn''t expect that Liu Fengyuan could see this.


    "Hey, what do you mean? To be clear, boss is in danger?" Liu Quansheng suddenly grumbled wildly.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "if we were in China, we would not use what the boss could solve alone. But this is in the United States. Think about the identity of the boss. If he is exposed, that is the most dangerous thing. But now the boss would rather expose himself than take risks. What does that mean? "


    Liu Fengyuan said so, Liu Quansheng immediately stupid.


    Wang Yang is what identity, they these people are very clear, that is China''s Red Dragon King, red dragon special team''s first character.


    It can also be said that Wang Yang is one of the best in the Chinese military.


    If the Red Dragon King exposed anything in the United States, needless to say, at least the overwhelming pursuit is absolute.


    Wang Yang is not a fool. Even if he thinks about it with his toes, he doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    But even under such circumstances, Wang Yang would rather take risks than expose the rest of the people.


    Liu Quansheng stared round his eyes and exclaimed, "I understand! The boss must have thought that he was not sure how to deal with this guy, so he deliberately asked us not to show up. If he had an accident, at least we could leave the United States smoothly? "


    Buddha nodded, but his eyes were colder.


    Although the Buddha promised Wang Yang that this time, he would take people''s advice. In fact, Wang Yang hoped that the Buddha could bring everyone back to China safely."What about that? No one can change what the boss has decided. Buddha, what can you do? " Liu Quansheng is very manic holding the Buddha''s arm, constantly questioning.


    Buddha is still silent, several people are disappointed, heart said this time it seems that Buddha is helpless.


    Who knows, at this time, Buddha''s mobile phone rang.


    "Buddha, I have sent you what you want. Listen to me."


    Luo Tianye''s voice came from one end of the phone, and everyone was confused. What does this matter have to do with Luo Tianye?


    Foye, after hanging up Luo Tianye''s phone, quickly turned on his mobile phone again.


    A minute later, Foye looked at the mobile phone screen and whispered, "I found it. It''s this guy, Arthur Yuelong!"


    "Arthur Yuelong, what''s the origin?"


    A few people all got together and looked at Buddha''s mobile phone one by one, but they couldn''t see anything at all. There was only a picture of a man on it.


    Foye gritted his teeth with his mobile phone and explained: "there was something wrong with the boss after he answered the phone, so I asked Luo Tianye to find a way to get the content of the call. Then I asked my subordinates to investigate. Apart from Andre, the man who talked with the boss before was this guy, Arthur yuelang."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? What''s the origin of this guy? As for making the boss uncertain? " Liu Quansheng asked more anxiously.


    "I''ll find out soon."


    Foye fiddles with his mobile phone, and then makes a call to Yan bizhou.


    "Yan bizhou, did the boss join you?"


    "Not yet, but it''s almost there."


    Buddha took a deep breath and quickly asked, "there''s one thing I think you should know. Who is Arthur yuelang? I used all my connections, but I still can''t find the information of this guy. Do you know the boss and him?"


    "Lying trough? Who do you mean, Arthur Yuelong? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    At one end of the phone, Yan bizhou''s breath came intermittently, heavy and oppressive.


    A few seconds later, Yan bizhou said again: "Arthur yuelang, it''s this guy. Buddha, what else did the boss tell you? "


    "I didn''t say anything. Even this man was found out by my own way. The boss probably didn''t want us to interfere. And I have a feeling that the boss wants me to take you to leave the United States smoothly this time. As for the rest, I don''t want to say, you should understand, right


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this guy to be around Andre. It''s a big trouble this time."


    Buddha''s mobile phone is hands-free. Yan bizhou''s words can be heard by several people in the car.


    Liu''s father and son are staring round eyes, two people hear Yan bizhou''s words, this immediately is the heart cool half.


    Liu Quansheng murmured nervously: "finished, finished, Yan bizhou said he was in big trouble. Who is Arthur yuelang?"


    At the same time, on the other side, Andy was standing next to a tall black man.


    Andre stood in front of the man. It was like a chicken.


    The black man just stood there, but he showed a fierce momentum, which made people dare not look at him directly.


    Andre looked at the man in horror, but he said hello to the family of Katherine and others for 18 generations.


    For a guy like Andre, there are people he doesn''t want to see in his life, and this man is one of them.


    Andy looked at the black man in fear, but he knew how powerful this guy was.


    This person should be one of the strongest people in the world. If he is younger, it may be difficult to say that he is the top one in the world.


    The black man stared at Andre and suddenly said, "Andre, you know what? All my men are dead. "


    Andre was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say a word.


    He knows how tough this guy is, and knows that those who can be his subordinates are all strong.


    It''s impossible to say that there''s no problem with Bruce.


    But, Andy can''t say clearly now, he can only say with a stiff head: "Bruce doesn''t have such ability, I think all this should be an accident, a lot of things here are beyond our control."


    The man immediately sneered: "uncontrollable accident? Those guys, even if they meet dozens of people from the United States, can retreat completely. It''s an accident, you tell me, that they would be wiped out in that little place in Verona? "


    All of a sudden, Andre didn''t dare to say a word.


    The black man continued with a blank face: "there are only two possibilities. Either the guy is not your man at all, or he has been controlled. Otherwise, there won''t be such a thing. By the way, I tell you, don''t play tricks on me any more. Where is the money. If you want to live, let me take the money first. I promise you will live. "If it''s someone else''s guarantee, Andy may not consider it, but he has to consider this person.

 Chapter 1996

    "Say, where''s the money? I''ll get the money first, and then I''ll kill this asshole."


    The black man yelled at Andre with an angry face.


    Andre''s current situation is like walking on thin ice. He doesn''t have the courage to offend the black man, and he doesn''t want Bruce to have an accident at this time.


    You know, Andy has no available people around him now. Even if he knows Bruce has a problem, he can''t kill Bruce at this time.


    If Bruce dies, then henceforth Andy will be a bare commander. Although there are a large number of his younger brothers, there is no one available.


    At the thought of this, Andy''s teeth were itching with hatred.


    Since the tulip Club accident, he is like a lost dog, big and small things follow, do not give him any breathing opportunities.


    In the end, Andy could only say, "I don''t know about these things, because this was done by a subordinate before me, but he is dead."


    The black man stares at Andre, who obviously doesn''t believe that.


    If you are a normal person, such a large sum of money, it will be handed over to a hand, and you don''t know where?


    Andre insisted that he didn''t know.


    The black man glared at Andre in anger. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Andre now.


    The man took out his pistol from his backhand and put it directly on Andre''s head: "I''ll ask you for the last time where the money is. If you don''t, I''ll get money from Bruce when I kill you. "


    Andre looked at the man in fear, but in his heart, he said hello to the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    Do you really think he''s a fool?


    Bruce obviously has a problem, and the power behind that guy should be terrible. Under such circumstances, it''s impossible to get the money from Bruce.


    Besides, if this guy really wants to kill him, he won''t talk now.


    Andre made up his mind. This time, if he told me where he was hiding the money, he would be dead. Rather than that, he would bet.


    Thinking of this, Andy said, "even if you kill me, I still don''t know. Now only Bruce knows the place."


    "You


    The black man was half angry, but Andy was right on one point. Now he doesn''t want to kill Andy.


    After all, Andre has been in the United States for many years, and there are many things that need to be done by Andre. So even if the black man wants to strangle Andre, he can only be angry now.


    Seeing that the man didn''t start, Andy immediately said, "I don''t know, but I can help you get a place from him. Now Bruce, no one will believe it, unless I want to see him. At that time, you just need to catch Bruce and find out the place from his mouth. I don''t want a cent of that money. But I have one condition! "


    The black man clenched his teeth, hissed a sneer and said, "Andrew, you are very capable. At this time, do you still have the courage to make terms with me?"


    That is to say, but at this time, it would be strange for him if Andre obeyed unconditionally.


    When people are at a dead end, who doesn''t want a ray of life?


    If Andrey can be the boss of tulip, who has been in Dalmatian for many years, and even an important member of the organization behind him, he will never be a simple person.


    On this point, the black man had been psychologically prepared before he came here, but he did not expect that Andre would be so miserable now. Besides a Bruce, he had no other confidant.


    In the end, the black man nodded and motioned to Andy to go on.


    Andre took a deep breath and said, "I don''t need the money, but when it''s done, you have to find a way to make the tulip what it used to be. I think if tulip is destroyed like this, you can''t explain it to them. Even if you kill me, some things will still spread to the boss. Do you know what the result will be? "


    Hearing the word "boss", the black man was obviously stunned. He glared at Andrey fiercely: "you are ruthless, but don''t use the boss to scare me. I promise you that as long as I get the money, tulip will return to its former power, even more powerful than before."


    Right bet!


    Andre was silent on the surface, but he was relieved on the surface.


    No one can resist the temptation of a billion meter knife. Even this black man is vulgar.


    Venozhou, the villa prepared in advance by Wang Yang and others, is already at a crossfire.


    Wang Yang came here early and made full preparations. Yan bizhou and others followed him.


    However, according to Wang Yang''s idea, he is the only one in the villa, and the rest of the people stay near the villa, ready to meet Wang Yang at any time.Wang Yang sat in the villa and saw three cars coming towards the villa through the telescope.


    You know, this villa is a completely independent villa, surrounded by the wilderness, and there are two villas on the wilderness, but they are abandoned, all of which exist to protect this villa.


    The only possibility of vehicles around here is here.


    At this time, Yan bizhou''s voice came from Wang Yang''s headset: "boss, are they coming?"


    While observing the situation, Wang Yang said: "it should be them. You should be smart and act according to the situation later No, it''s him


    In the endorsement, Wang Yang suddenly put down his telescope and pulled off his headset.


    Yan bizhou only heard a string of noise, mixed with Wang Yang''s voice: "Yan bizhou, everyone evacuate immediately, this matter to me."


    "Boss, you..."


    Before Yan bizhou''s words were finished, the sound of running water came from one end of the earphone, and then nothing could be heard.


    Yan bizhou hid in an abandoned villa nearby, pulled off his earphone and threw it on the ground.


    Meng Xinghun came out from the shadow of the villa, looked at Yan bizhou and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan bizhou told what happened just now, and then angrily scolded: "what the hell is going on? What does the boss see? He wants us to retreat?"


    Meng Xinghun Leng for a moment, quickly took out the telescope and handed it to Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou just recovered, and quickly looked in the direction of the three cars. As a result, when he saw it like this, the telescope was thrown on the ground in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Xinghun frowned. He could see that Yan bizhou was very scared at that moment. What did this guy see? He couldn''t even hold the telescope?


    Yan bizhou glared round his eyes, picked up the telescope and looked at it again.


    This time, Yan bizhou''s face was as pale as ashes: "it''s over. It''s really that guy. There''s nothing wrong with the Buddha''s investigation."


    "Who is it?"


    Yan bizhou looked at Meng Xinghun bitterly and said, "no wonder the old meeting is like this. Arthur yuelang is here."


    "Arthur Yuelong?"


    Meng Xinghun looks at Yan bizhou blankly, which sounds like the name of a foreigner, but the identities of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are not simple, plus he is a professional killer, why should he be afraid of foreigners?


    Yan bizhou continued with a bitter face: "this man is one of the top strong men in the world. Four years ago, the three of US fought against Arthur Yuelong, and the regiment was almost destroyed. You know the skills of me and the boss. There is another guy, who is also a member of our Chilong special team. That guy''s strength is second only to the boss and much better than me. "


    Meng Xinghun, who has always been indifferent and calm, was completely stupid when he heard this.


    Meng Xinghun is very clear about how strong Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are. Apart from anything else, they have escaped from the Miao area and fought against those poisonous masters and evil Miao strongmen, which is already very heinous.


    The three masters were almost destroyed by Arthur yuelang, and Wang Yang was among them. The ability of Arthur yuelang was so terrible.


    "What do you do, retreat?" Meng Xinghun swallowed saliva and asked nervously.


    You know, he is a professional killer. People like them who have been walking on the edge of life and death for a long time will calmly weigh the pros and cons when they are in danger.


    In this case, even if all of them stay, it can''t be Arthur Yuelong''s opponent.


    Yan bizhou stares at not far away. The three cars are getting closer and closer. He runs directly to Wang Yang''s villa.


    Yan bizhou is biting his teeth. He wants to retreat immediately. In fact, when he sees Arthur yuelang, he wishes he had not come to the United States.


    Death and seeking death are two concepts.


    But now Wang Yang is still on the other side of the villa. Wang Yang can''t leave anyway, which makes Yan bizhou in a dilemma.


    Go, may be able to take the rest of the people to survive, but Wang Yang is doomed.


    If you don''t go, even if you let it go, it may be the rhythm of direct group extermination.


    Three cars soon surrounded the villa. At this time, Wang Yang was still in the villa. Even if Wang Yang wanted to leave, he couldn''t walk away.


    The people in the car came down, one by one were fully armed and fiercely guarded around the villa.


    A black man and Andy came down. This black man was Arthur Yuelong.


    Andy looked at the villa with a muddled face, but he knew it was not a place to hide money. Bruce was betraying, or what did he want to do?


    "That''s it. Let''s do it."


    At the command of Arthur yuelang, his men in groups of two entered the villa from the door and window in batches.


    Yan bizhou and the others were watching from a distance. He was already in a hurry and was about to vomit blood.Arthur yuelang''s people this is all can enter the villa place, that all blocked, Wang Yang wants to find a way to evacuate, is impossible.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if he has met a guy like Arthur yuelang. All his skills are useless.


    The only thing that made Yan bizhou feel relieved was that Arthur yuelang and Andrei didn''t go in.


    Arthur yuelang shoves Andy into the car, and he himself is sitting in the car, looking like he is going to see a play.


    Meng Xinghun bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "let''s find a way to kill this guy?"


    Yan bizhou immediately shook his head, looked at the vehicles in the distance and said: "it''s useless. Their cars have been modified, let alone the bullet can''t be penetrated. Even if the rocket launcher blows past, it will delay for a while at most and won''t kill the people inside."


    Arthur Yuelong, the world''s top strong, the experts of various countries to see him, it is to fear three points.


    Four years ago, the red dragon special team met this guy when they were on a mission. Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and a red dragon expert were almost killed by this guy.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick reaction, the three of them couldn''t escape that time.


    At the same time, Wang Yang stayed in the villa.


    He originally had a set of communication equipment, which kept in touch with the Buddha and Yan bizhou. But when Wang Yang saw Arthur yuelang, he immediately flushed it down the toilet.


    Before these guys came in, Wang Yang also disposed of the telescope.


    Wang Yang watched with his own eyes those guys enter in batches, so he knew very well that these guys were gradually encroaching on the free space of the villa.


    In the end, no matter where he is, it will be surrounded.


    Every place in the villa, there are Arthur yuelang people, want to escape that is unrealistic.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    In fact, the existence of Arthur yuelang has always been a knot for Wang Yang.


    At that time, although Wang Yang had a fluke, they sacrificed a lot of people. Even the top three of their red dragon special team were almost killed by Arthur Yuelong.


    Shame. It''s an indelible shame.


    Inside, Wang Yang took a deep breath with his fist clenched, and said: "come on, let the storm wind come more fiercely. Arthur Yuelong, I''m not Wang Yang four years ago. The Red Dragon King of China will not lose to you


    Whether it''s glory or obsession, the road in front of Wang Yang has no choice.


    Wang Yang can only act as if he doesn''t know anything. He still stays in the room quietly. It looks like he is waiting for Andy''s arrival.


    Soon, footsteps came from outside the corridor.


    Here we go! Finally!


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Wang yangduan was sitting at his desk in the study. However, there was no one at the door at this time.


    "Boss, what''s your situation?"


    Wang Yang said casually. Just as he finished speaking, two men rushed in from the door.


    One of the men took a pistol and pointed it at Wang Yang: "bastard, stand up."


    Wang Yang glanced at the two men and continued: "who are you, boss? Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    "Go away, who and you are. Take your other hand up. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re holding."


    Wang Yang helplessly put his hands on the table, but there was nothing on his hands, let alone weapons, not even a hair.


    Man a Leng, immediately smile scold a way: "don''t even have a weapon, you really think an Delhi will come to see you."


    Wang Yang is not nervous, but asked: "so, you are not from Andre?"


    The man nodded and wanted to say something more.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly squatted down, the whole person instantly disappeared in front of the two.


    This study office is a complete set of solid wood, the front is a complete solid wood baffle, simply can not see the situation behind, Wang Yang squat down, the other side is also muddled.


    "No!"


    The two men recovered, but it was too late.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, shouldered the solid wood office and smashed two men.


    You know, this solid wood desk is not the general weight, Rao is Wang Yang is also to fight to push the past.


    Two people are also in a hurry to avoid, if hit, that does not die also must be disabled.


    At the same time, Wang Yang threw out two daggers and instantly killed the two guys.


    After confirming that the two guys were killed, Wang Yang went over and took back the dagger. At the same time, he also got the weapons of the two men.


    Just as Wang Yang picked up the pistol, he heard Arthur yuelang''s voice coming from a man''s headset."Waste, everyone surround the study!"


    Wang Yang hissed, he would never choose to be arrested. The only way out is to kill these guys who enter the villa.


    Arthur yuelang has not entered the villa, which is good news for Wang Yang.


    "Two, the boss killed two people, what to do, there are still many people!"


    Meng Xinghun held up his telescope and paid close attention to the situation on the other side of the villa.


    In the end, Yan bizhou didn''t retreat. First, he was worried about Wang Yang''s safety. Second, Yan bizhou wanted to stay and have a look. If he caught the bankrupt in the moonlight, he might be able to kill the evil star in one breath.


    As for Meng Xinghun and others, although Yan bizhou told them to leave quickly, none of them would.


    In Liu Quansheng''s words, it is a simple truth that three cobblers are lower than one Zhuge Liang. There are many people with great power.


    Yan bizhou nodded and said in a low voice: "a total of 14 people have entered, and there are 12, that is, six groups of people. Just now, those two guys just underestimated the boss. If they were not on guard, they would be killed instantly. "


    Yan bizhou is biting his teeth. Among these people, no one knows what Arthur Yuelong is better than him. Those who can follow Arthur Yuelong are top experts.


    Even if Wang Yang was besieged in a villa, it was a lot of bad luck.


    Just at this time, Meng Xinghun raised his telescope and exclaimed in a low voice: "no, the boss killed those two people, but if he wants to go out, he will definitely meet each other''s people, two groups of people, four people!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Yan bizhou grabbed the telescope, and immediately saw Wang Yang''s figure.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is about to leave the study. Outside the study, there are two groups of people coming in from the corridor on the left and right. As long as Wang Yang goes out, he will meet these four people.


    In this case, no one can escape death.


    Yan bizhou saw that he wanted to crack. He picked up a sniper gun and was about to start.


    Who knows, at this time, Meng Xinghun said: "wait, there are still people!"

 Chapter 1997

    On one side, when Liu Quansheng heard this, he was eager to pick up the sniper gun, although he couldn''t use it at all.


    "Wait for a ghost. Four people are already in trouble. There are still others. That''s not fatal!"


    Yan bizhou was also very anxious. However, when he took a look at the situation in the corridor, he suddenly became a fool.


    There were only two people in the corridor, two men in black casual clothes, while the previous four people had fallen to the ground with a lot of blood on the ground.


    Wang Yang came out of the room and was staring at the two men who suddenly appeared.


    Yan bizhou noticed that two doors in the corridor were also opened. It seems that the two men should have come out of the room, and they were obviously not from Arthur Yuelong''s side.


    In the villa corridor, Wang Yang also looked at the two men with a muddled face.


    One of the men said, "we are Buddha''s people, blood evil."


    Wang Yang understood immediately. Sure enough, the Buddha made some arrangements.


    If Wang Yang is not in danger, then these two people will not appear and everything will go smoothly.


    The devil knows when these two people got into the villa. Wang Yang has never found out. From this point of view, I''m afraid that when the villa was selected for arrangement, the Buddha was ready.


    A man handed a set of equipment to Wang Yang and said, "let''s act separately, but their main goal is that we will secretly kill each other''s people."


    Wang Yang nodded, took the equipment, and immediately separated from the two men.


    In fact, he doesn''t want these two men to follow him. Arthur Yuelong''s target is him. It''s dangerous for anyone to follow him.


    Now at this time, people outside don''t know the existence of these two guys. I have to say that Buddha''s hand is too beautiful.


    The communication device on the corridor corpse, when they were killed, was damaged by two blood evil spirits. Arthur Yuelong''s people didn''t receive any news.


    Abandoned villa, Yan bizhou is a long breath.


    Meng Xinghun is not optimistic: "even if Buddha''s people and boss can kill the rest of the guys, but what about Arthur yuelang?"


    His words remind Yan bizhou that, yes, the real threat is not the minions, but Arthur Yuelong, who is still planning to see the play.


    Yan bizhou called Foye in a hurry: "Foye, let''s not say whether the boss can kill Arthur yuelang. If Arthur yuelang finds out the identity of the boss, I''m afraid..."


    "I understand that Arthur Yuelong will do it anyway. I''ll be there in a minute. You wait for the chance. You must protect the boss."


    Buddha hung up the phone soon, and then called Yungong mountain.


    At this time, Yungong mountain and Yunshen are still on standby near vino Island, and they are accompanied by the guys cultivated in the base.


    "Speed support, do everything, but also to keep the boss."


    On the wilderness, Yungong mountain stares at the mobile phone screen. Behind him are two large vans and trucks.


    Yunshen jumped down from the truck cab. As soon as he landed, he said, "what is this guy, Arthur yuelang, that makes Buddha and the boss so nervous?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be a tough guy." The cloud Gong mountain facial expression some ugliness of reply way.


    Cloud deep shrugged disapprovingly: "this is not simple, I can kill him with poisonous insects."


    Yungong mountain shook his head and said helplessly: "this is the country of America. Once someone is killed by the insects, it''s like telling these guys that the Chinese are coming. Don''t forget that the goal of the boss is the chip, and the rest is secondary. "


    Villa, Wang Yang killed a group of people, while those guys have not yet completely hound and intercept, Wang Yang is also decisive.


    Wang Yang was chased all the way to the top of the building. Finally, with the help of external forces, he wandered down from the top of the building.


    "My God, what''s this guy doing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not our opponent, so are you going to commit suicide?"


    A few people who just caught up with him were all unidentified. Looking at the scene, they even forgot to shoot.


    Wang Yang, no matter what, jumped directly from the top of the building. Although this is a villa, the top of the building is three stories high from the ground. If you go down at this height, there is no buffer. Even if you don''t die, you will be half disabled.


    Sitting in the car, Arthur yuelang saw Wang Yang''s action from a distance.


    He narrowed his eyes. Because of the backlight, he could barely see the figure clearly, but he couldn''t see what Wang Yang was going to do.


    Andre also saw the scene, he is hastily said: "don''t let Bruce die, if he died, then no one knows where the money."


    Arthur yuelang stares at Andre meaningfully and says coldly, "my order is not to kill him, or do you think he has the ability to live until now? But do you have such a strong hand? "Andy is also guilty when he hears this. Bruce really has some skills, but he killed several of Arthur yuelang''s men in a few minutes. It''s not like Bruce.


    "It''s interesting. He''s a master. I think your man Bruce has been killed. This man has to live. There must be a lot of secrets about him. " Arthur yuelang narrowed his eyes. This time, he looked at the villa, just appreciating the prey.


    Wang Yang jumped from the top of the building. As soon as he got down, he suddenly hugged the drainage pipe beside him.


    Then, Wang Yang grabbed the windowsill railing with one hand and suddenly moved the whole person to the windowsill.


    "There, get him!"


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Wang Yang got to the ground smoothly, but before he could figure out the route of the retreat, he saw several people coming from below.


    "Mad, these bastards are moving too fast!"


    As a result, Wang Yang had no choice but to kick the glass on the first floor and rush into the corridor on the first floor. He began to fight with these guys again.


    All of this, Arthur Yuelong is in his eyes. He looks at the direction of the villa with great interest.


    Andy was surprised. When did Bruce become so powerful?


    You know, Arthur yuelang''s men are not simple guys, ordinary people meet so many people, even if they have been killed long ago.


    Even if Arthur yuelang wants to live, it won''t give him so many chances to escape.


    The only explanation is that Bruce''s strength is still above these guys.


    At this time, Arthur Yuelong looked at Andre with disdain and said coldly, "see? Now do you still think this man is Bruce? "


    "I I don''t know, but Bruce is also very good, but since he was with me, there was no chance to do it Andy swallowed and said nervously.


    What can he do? At this time, even if Andre Ming knows that this guy in front of him is definitely not Bruce, he dare not say it openly.


    Tulip will come to this stage. It must have something to do with Bruce. If Andy admits that this man is not Bruce at this time, it won''t make him feel better.


    As the boss of tulip, Andy can''t even detect the spies around him. Once those guys know the situation, they will never make him feel better.


    Think of here, Andy intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Arthur yuelang.


    Arthur yuelang will definitely tell the boss about this. When the time comes, he will wait for the result of Andre, that is, life is not like death.


    Ender was expressionless, but he began to pray in panic.


    He prayed that the fake Bruce could kill Arthur Yuelong. Now Andy doesn''t care who Bruce is. What he cares more is how to face the people behind him.


    In the villa, Wang Yang was surrounded by a group of people. He finally went up to the second floor and met two men.


    "Bad luck, mad!"


    Wang Yang angrily scolded, and then quickly dodged behind the wall.


    In a flash, Wang Yang''s position and the wall around the corner were almost broken. Bullets were flying everywhere, and the splashed cement fragments were like knives.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Yang snorted, some cement fragments hit his arm, and immediately the blood came out, and his clothes were in a mess.


    Buddha''s two blood evil spirits also acted separately in the villa, killing a group of people and horses respectively.


    As time goes by, Arthur yuelang''s men are all close to Wang Yang''s position.


    Now Wang Yang is blocked in the corner, below is the stairs, soon someone will come up from the stairs, and the rest of the people just need to come down from the stairs, will completely block Wang Yang''s way.


    In the abandoned villa, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun also saw this scene.


    Liu Quansheng bit his teeth and said: "there''s no way. If it goes on like this, the boss will definitely have an accident. If it doesn''t work, I think it''s better to use poisonous insects? Although my worms are not as powerful as my master''s, it''s very easy to make these guys less effective. "


    "No way!"


    As soon as Liu Quansheng''s voice fell, the voice of the Buddha came from his earphone.


    "Lao Liu, you can''t use poisonous insects. Arthur yuelang is not a simple guy. Once he discovers the existence of poisonous insects, then the boss is really dangerous. "


    The appearance of Gu Chong will make Arthur yuelang realize that there are countless connections between this fake Bruce and Huaxia.


    Wang Yang has revealed many flaws when he started. In order to protect his life, he will inevitably use his housekeeping skills.


    Arthur yuelang didn''t notice that Wang Yang used ancient martial arts in the car. Once the insects appeared, maybe Arthur yuelang wanted to guess Wang Yang''s identity.


    Yan bizhou shook his head again and again: "the Buddha is right. Poisonous insects are absolutely useless. If Arthur yuelang guesses the identity of the boss, he will kill the boss at any cost.""What do you say? In this case, isn''t the boss a dead end? "


    Liu Quansheng is like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Wang Yang trapped in the villa, they can only stare. There is nothing else to do. This situation is even more painful.


    At the same time, Arthur yuelang, who has been sitting in the car and is planning to see a play, can''t sit any more.


    Half of his men have been killed, which is very strange.


    Arthur yuelang glared at Andre and asked, "what are you provoking? This guy in there is definitely not Bruce. His skills can already be compared with mine. "


    Andy shook his head and continued to act dumb, indicating that he really didn''t know anything.


    "Don''t let the target leave the villa, I''ll be there in a minute," Arthur yuelang yelled at the headset


    On hearing this, Andrey immediately looked at Arthur yuelang with a kind of frightened eyes: "you, do you want to do it yourself?"


    You know, Arthur Yuelong hasn''t done it for a long time. First, he is in a high position. Second, he is the enemy he usually meets. It''s not up to Arthur Yuelong to do it. His men alone are enough for each other to drink.


    Arthur yuelang wanted to strangle Andre directly. He brought 14 elites this time. He had made enough preparations, but he still lost half of his fighting power.


    All his subordinates are elite. Under special circumstances, the combat effectiveness of one person is equal to that of a mercenary team.


    Naturally, it''s not a small expense to keep these guys, but now half of them are lost here. Arthur Yuelong can''t see any more.


    "Good. If you can force me to do it, even if this guy is dead, it''s worth it."


    Arthur yuelang sneered, pushed the door open and walked steadily towards the villa.


    In the deserted villa, Yan bizhou was silly when she saw Arthur yuelang coming out.


    "It''s over. This guy''s going to do it himself!"


    "Crouching trough, let''s do it too. You three are not his opponents. Besides, there is only the eldest one now?"


    Several people are in a panic. At this time, Arthur yuelang suddenly glances at the abandoned villa.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes are quick, he pulls Meng Xinghun and Liu Quansheng, and the three of them squat down.


    Although there is enough shelter in front of the three people, Arthur Yuelong is a strong man after all. This kind of guy is very sensitive to the feelings around him.


    Yan bizhou didn''t worry when he was far away, but now Arthur Yuelong is only 30 meters away from them.


    Liu Quansheng felt cold sweat on his forehead. He knew very well that if the evil star outside found their existence, the people in this room would not survive.


    Arthur yuelang looks at the direction of the abandoned villa in doubt and seems to be thinking about something.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion from Wang Yang''s villa.


    Arthur yuelang turned his head and said angrily: "Damn it, don''t blow him up, I want to live!"


    It turned out that just now, Wang Yang killed a man, but another man made a grenade.


    Wang Yang one step ahead of time, a foot will this man with a grenade are kicked out, Rao is so, the whole corridor on the second floor are affected by the bomb.


    Wang Yang decadent fell in front of a wall, the body is large and small wounds.


    "Mad!"


    Wang Yang covers the position of the abdomen, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood, soon the abdomen came hot pain.


    When he looked down, he saw that he didn''t know when something had made a cut in his abdomen. Fortunately, it was only skin and flesh injury, and it didn''t affect the internal organs.


    Wang Yang took off his coat and wrapped the wound, at least to ensure that the amount of bleeding can not be too much.


    A person''s blood is limited, even if Wang Yang''s body is different from ordinary people in Miao area, he still can''t escape the situation of excessive blood loss and fainting.


    Wang Yang struggled to get up. As soon as he got up, he saw that Arthur yuelang was coming towards the villa.


    Arthur yuelang is also looking at Wang Yang, two people four eyes opposite, and then they all move their eyes away.


    Wang Yang turned around and ran, covering his abdomen, but there was already a siege from below, and Arthur yuelang was also below. Wang Yang could only run towards the top floor with a stiff head.


    Arthur yuelang stood in the same place and said: "strange, how is this guy familiar? Why I should avoid his sight is really strange to him. "


    There is a very bad feeling in Arthur yuelang''s heart, because he doesn''t know many people in this world, either friends or enemies.


    It is obvious that this one will not be his friend. However, as his enemy, there are few who can survive to the present.


    Wang yangqiang endured the pain of the wound and rushed to the top of the building in one breath. He planned to risk jumping from here.


    Who knows, no matter where he is from the top of the building, he can see that there are people guarding below.Once he jumps down, it''s the rhythm of being subdued by the other party.


    "Mad, Arthur Yuelong, you bastard!"


    In the end, Wang Yang was chased to death. All the people below aimed at him, and the pursuers behind him also followed.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. For a moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only be trapped on the top of the building.


    Arthur yuelang came up and sneered at Wang Yang: "who are you?"


    Wang Yang spat: "your ancestors."


    Arthur yuelang first glared at Wang Yang, then suddenly said with a smile: "no matter who you are, when I catch you, everything will be clear."


    With that, Arthur Yuelong made an action.


    On the top of the building, several of his men surrounded Wang Yang. Wang Yang stepped back and finally retreated to the edge of the building. Behind him, someone pointed a gun at him.


    Arthur yuelang looked at Wang Yang with disdain: "you are a very capable person, but you are too arrogant, I have more people than you, this is the advantage."


    Wang Yang''s retreat has been cut off, unless he can fly out from here, of course, the bullets of those guys below are not vegetarian.


    Andy sat in the car, looking at the scene nervously.


    "Don''t be caught by Arthur yuelang. I don''t care who you are. I must kill this asshole!"


    On the top of the building, Wang Yang stood at the edge of the building. The voice of Buddha came from his earphone: "boss, ready."


    Wang Yang looked at Arthur yuelang and stepped back.


    Arthur yuelang said with a sarcastic smile: "if you jump from here, you are also caught by my people."


    Who knows, Arthur yuelang''s words just finished, Wang Yang turned and jumped down.


    Just as Wang Yang jumped down, two people rushed out of the window on the second floor. Almost at the same time, a burst of gunfire came from below.


    A few people that Arthur yuelang left behind were killed in an instant.


    Some guys with camouflage stood up from the ground in the distance. The two people who jumped down first landed, and they joined forces to catch Wang Yang.

 Chapter 1998

    For a moment, there was a lot of gunfire.


    All the people who suddenly appeared on the ground were shooting in the direction of the roof.


    Arthur yuelang''s men are not vegetarian, except one who was hit in the arm before he could escape. The rest of them avoided the attack and hid.


    Arthur yuelang said harshly: "those bastards will be given to you, that guy, I''ll come in person."


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Buddha''s two blood evil members also arrived on the ground.


    Just when Wang Yang rushed to the top of the building, the Buddha said something calmly in the earphone. His plan was to let the people who had been ambushing around the villa to delay Arthur yuelang, so that Wang Yang could get away.


    In the abandoned villa, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun are relieved to see this scene.


    "Fortunately, Buddha has been prepared for a long time. It seems that this time we have to find a way to get rid of Arthur Yuelong''s trouble." Yan bizhou sighed helplessly.


    It''s still unknown whether that sum of money can be obtained smoothly. With the appearance of such an evil star as Arthur yuelang, Wang Yang or Yan bizhou, they have to set up their tails to be human. Of course, this is also to protect Wang Yang''s true identity.


    Who knows, Yan bizhou''s words haven''t finished, see a shadow jump down from the roof.


    With a loud bang, Arthur yuelang, who is more than two meters tall, is like a chimpanzee who has become an elite, falling behind Wang Yang in an instant.


    "Mad, is this guy still human?" Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes and looks at the scene in disbelief.


    You know, that''s the height of a three story building. Even if Wang Yang jumps down, he needs a certain buffer, otherwise his leg muscles will be affected.


    However, Arthur Yuelong''s face did not change after he jumped down.


    Two blood shags also see the situation of Arthur yuelang. One of them pushes Wang Yang away and turns to stop Arthur yuelang.


    "Don''t go!"


    Wang Yang yelled, and his backhand wanted to hold the bloody ghost.


    However, Wang Yang''s action is still a step slow, and xuesha rushes to Arthur yuelang quickly.


    The bloody ghost shot at Arthur yuelang while charging. Unexpectedly, a strange scene appeared, and Arthur yuelang easily avoided the bullet.


    Wang Yang could see clearly that Arthur yuelang just tilted his head, and the bullet rubbed against his head.


    "My God, am I blind? Am I dreaming? " Liu Quansheng, holding a telescope, once doubted life.


    At this time, xuesha has rushed to Arthur Yuelong''s face. This man jumps up and locks his throat. He just pinches Arthur Yuelong''s neck.


    Everyone thinks that Arthur yuelang is dead. You know, the throat is very fragile. Not to say that he is controlled by a real bloody devil. Even ordinary people can crush the throat bone with all their strength.


    Who knows, Arthur yuelang is not in a hurry, is a relaxed wave.


    With a click, xuesha''s arm was directly broken.


    "You..."


    The blood evil spirit stares round eyes, haven''t waited to finish saying words, be lifted by the whole person of Arthur Yue Lang, mercilessly hit on the ground.


    Arthur yuelang didn''t look at the bloody ghost, but directly kicked it.


    There was another click. Looking at the bloody ghost on the ground, the whole chest was sunken, and the man had been killed.


    Wang Yang saw another blood evil, said: "you go first, you are not his opponent."


    The rest of the blood evil spirit is already on the verge of splitting. Seeing that his companion has been killed, he would like to kill Arthur yuelang directly. However, he knows in his heart that he is not Arthur yuelang''s opponent.


    Even if he stayed here, it would only add trouble to Wang Yang.


    However, if Wang Yang was left here alone, he would not dare to do such a thing.


    Just at this time, the voice of Buddha came from xuesha''s headset: "go."


    "Yes, Buddha."


    Blood evil spirit according to Buddha''s meaning, hastily retreat back, Wang Yang is hard scalp stay in place.


    Wang Yang knows that Arthur yuelang''s target is him. Now all his subordinates are entangled by Buddha''s people.


    At this time, if Wang Yang left, Arthur yuelang would definitely kill him. Besides, even if he left, he still had to face Arthur yuelang.


    Arthur yuelang walked to Wang Yang fearlessly and said with a smile: "you are very interesting. Few people have the courage to stay. I can let you live, as long as you tell me where the money is."


    Wang Yang spat a mouthful, the same sneer: "the winner is not known, want money, I see you are dreaming."


    "Damn it! Then let you see, the devil of hell


    Arthur yuelang roared, like a wild animal, and pounced on Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang himself is not short, but in front of the tall Arthur yuelang, it seems to be a small circle.Wang Yang tried his best to avoid Arthur yuelang''s attack, but he still felt very strange at this time.


    Four years ago, Wang Yang had a fight with this guy. At that time, Arthur yuelang was very powerful, but it was definitely not this kind of rampage.


    It''s not only a brainless attack, but also an action to protect your life.


    However, Arthur yuelang''s attack style just now seems to have completely abandoned the defense.


    Wang Yang looks at Arthur yuelang suspiciously. For a moment, he doesn''t understand. He suspects that Arthur yuelang is a fake.


    One hit, Arthur yuelang is surprised to see Wang Yang: "who are you in the end? No one here can avoid my attack


    Wang Yang did not speak, but focused on Arthur yuelang.


    To deal with such a master, even if it''s only 0.1 second of distraction, it will be fatal.


    Arthur yuelang is also impolite, and they wrestle together again.


    It''s a scuffle, but basically it''s Arthur yuelang who is attacking. Wang Yang just tries his best to avoid it.


    One minute later, Arthur yuelang''s face did not change. Looking back at Wang Yang, who had been avoiding, he was a little weak.


    "It can''t go on like this. The boss still has wounds on his body, and Arthur Yuelong is so abnormal that he can attack continuously all the time. If it goes on like this, the boss''s physical strength won''t last long." Looking at this scene, Yan bizhou was also very anxious.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun suddenly said, "you should have no time to worry about the boss. Look over there."


    Yan bizhou looked in the direction pointed by Meng Xinghun and saw seven or eight men coming towards them.


    Yan bizhou''s face suddenly became ugly: "no, I''ve been found, ready to fight!"


    "Mom, you fight first, I''ll find a place to hide." Liu Quansheng also saw those people, immediately picked up his backpack, ready to flee.


    Although Liu Quansheng is more than enough to deal with ordinary people, he is still very self-conscious in such a battlefield. Even if his skill is not enough, he can''t even plug his teeth.


    Yan bizhou, Meng Xinghun and others are ready to fight. Liu Fengyuan suddenly kneels on the ground, his face is very ugly, and beads of sweat the size of beans on his forehead hit the ground.


    "Liu Fengyuan?"


    Meng Xinghun picked up Liu Fengyuan and quickly checked him. He found that there was no wound on him.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face was very ugly and said: "I think Arthur yuelang''s strength is too terrible. I''m worried that the boss will have an accident, so I used the human bug to test it, but I don''t know what happened. The human bug entered Arthur yuelang''s body and quickly escaped, and the human bug was injured."


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, they were confused. Even the Buddha was completely stupid.


    Buddha said in a deep voice: "originally, I intended to use your rengu as a killer mace. Fortunately, now I know that rengu doesn''t work for Arthur yuelang, otherwise I will use your rengu later, but there will be trouble."


    "Son, are you all right? Are you not going to die?"


    Liu Quansheng, who is in a hurry to run, rushes over and pulls Liu Quansheng with a worried face.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head and said vaguely: "I won''t die, but I''m very uncomfortable and sleepy..."


    The boy just finished talking, just like no bones, fell in his father''s arms.


    Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou look at each other face to face. They don''t know what''s going on, but what we can know is that Liu Fengyuan has no fighting power at all, and has even fainted.


    Yan bizhou immediately yelled at Liu Quansheng, "what''s old Liu doing? Take your son and find a place to hide!"


    Not far away, the seven or eight men were about to walk to the door of the abandoned villa. Liu Quansheng was so cruel that he could only carry Liu Fengyuan to find a place to hide.


    At the same time, Buddha took some people to the vicinity of the battlefield.


    Arthur yuelang and Wang Yang pester endlessly, Wang Yang has been in the downwind, the abdominal wound is constantly affected, and even his vision is beginning to blur.


    Wang Yang deliberately bought a flaw when they met again.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are still too young!"


    Who is Arthur yuelang? Naturally, he found this flaw in an instant. Now he continues to attack Wang Yang.


    Bang, Arthur yuelang blows in Wang Yang''s abdomen.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you! "


    Wang Yang is like a shrimp, bending over, but holding a dagger, stabbing Arthur yuelang.


    As a result, after the dagger entered Arthur yuelang''s body, there was no feeling of flesh and blood, but a sound of metal collision.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, Arthur yuelang is another blow to his whole person to fly out.


    "You''re not human?"


    Arthur yuelang impatiently pulls out the dagger, and some metal things are exposed under his skin. This scene makes everyone scared, especially Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.Yan bizhou yelled at the headset: "Buddha, tell your people not to pester. The boss can''t hold on any longer. No wonder Arthur Yuelong is different from before. This guy is a reformer! "


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are no strangers to the transformation of human beings. In today''s highly developed science, many countries are carrying out projects to transform human beings in private. To say it is to transform human beings is actually some killing machines.


    Replace human bones with some metal, and some even bury weapons in their bodies.


    Generally speaking, there are not many people who can survive those operations, so the project has always been tacit, but no one will pay attention to it.


    It''s a miracle that ten out of ten thousand people can live for a year.


    What''s more, every reformer is a product of money, and it''s impossible to mass produce it.


    However, Arthur yuelang is the top strong man in the world, and his physical quality fully meets a series of conditions for transforming people.


    Yan bizhou swallows his saliva. No matter how hard Wang Yang is, it''s flesh and blood.


    Arthur yuelang is no longer a human being.


    Wang Yang looks at Arthur yuelang in shock. You know, although they are rivals all the time, there are very few people who can stand at the same level as Wang Yang. This is more or less a pity.


    According to Arthur yuelang''s strength, if he didn''t volunteer, who can transform him?


    As a reformer, Arthur yuelang must have doubled his combat effectiveness. However, Wang Yang saw that this guy had become like this, and he only felt that he was willing to degenerate.


    "Ha ha, your skill is very good, but it''s a pity that you won''t be my opponent. Well, if you give up your money honestly, I''ll make you as strong as me, so strong that you won''t be destroyed by time. "


    Arthur yuelang is very arrogant looking at Wang Yang, it seems that the guy in front of him is not afraid at all.


    Wang Yang covers the wound, is very embarrassed to get up from the ground, he knows that in Arthur yuelang''s view, he is not an opponent at all.


    Wang Yang glared at Arthur yuelang, was very unwilling to roar: "this is what you call the strong?"


    "Of course!"


    Arthur Yuelong took off his upper body clothes, his upper body was shocking, all wounds, and his two arms had completely become mechanical arms.


    Arthur yuelang went to the side of a car, casually waved, bang, the door of the car suddenly sunken in.


    Then, the guy pulled out the door again. His hands were like playing with a wool ball. He easily made the door into a ball.


    "I used to be so strong, but as I grow older, I feel that I''m not as big as I used to be. But it''s all in the past. Now you can see my strength. I''m very optimistic about you. If you want, you can become me, and you can survive. "


    In Arthur Yuelong''s opinion, he proposed such a tempting condition, and the fake Bruce should have agreed to it.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is cold face ridicule way: "you this appearance is certainly strong, but you are not a person, I originally thought you were a respectable opponent, now you even I do my opponent''s qualification, that is not worthy."


    "Hehe, who are you?"


    Arthur yuelang looks at Wang Yang suspiciously. He knows that the man in front of him can''t be Bruce, but he doesn''t think that there are still several people in the world who dare to refuse him.


    In addition, Wang Yang had a lot of fighting power, which restrained all his subordinates, which made it clear that there was a huge power behind him.


    Whether it''s Verona or Dama, the tulip of Andriy is the most hidden power.


    Arthur Yuelong doesn''t believe that there will be another huge force hidden in the dark corner they don''t know.


    Wang Yang ignored Arthur yuelang, but took the opportunity to take a look around.


    As a result, his heart was cold.


    Although there are a lot of Buddha''s people, they have been killed by one third now. The rest of them are just trying to control Arthur yuelang''s men. They are not the opponents of those guys at all.


    If we continue to procrastinate like this, I''m afraid these guys will be killed before they wait for Yungong mountain.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is not in the mood to reminisce with Arthur yuelang, but tightens his clothes for the abdominal wound.


    "Oh, you dare to attack, damned bastard!"


    Arthur yuelang can''t believe it. The guy who was hiding from him before actually launched the attack on his own initiative for the first time.


    At the same time, near the abandoned villa, Yan bizhou and others are also entangled.


    Arthur yuelang left in the car several men found them, immediately toward this side to touch.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun guard the entrance of the villa and resist the seven or eight men outside.Meng Xinghun constantly suppresses the opponent''s firepower to ensure that the opponent''s people will not come up. However, both of them know very well that once their ammunition is consumed completely, they will have a hand-to-hand fight with the opponent.


    Yan bizhou may not be afraid of these guys, but Meng Xinghun is not necessarily a killer.


    Buddha arrived at the scene with people. He sat in the car and observed the situation with Binoculars: "Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun, I''ve sent someone to support you. I''ll hold on for another two minutes."


    "Buddha, we have no problem, but the boss may not be able to hold on. The remoulder, you have to find a way to kill him. " Yan bizhou clenched his teeth, while shooting to resist the people outside, he roared wildly.


    Buddha was surprised: "it''s just a reformer. Is the boss really not sure?"


    "Hold a fart, that''s Arthur yuelang. At the beginning, we three red dragon masters couldn''t beat him, and we just ran away with all our lives!"


    Buddha took a cool breath. In fact, he really didn''t know what Arthur yuelang came from and found very few information.


    At present, the Buddha gave an order to his opponent.


    "Brothers, no matter what price you pay, you must get the boss out. I will take good care of your family!"


    With that, the Buddha closed his eyes in pain.


    He knew that if only these people rushed up, the end would not be very good. However, everyone could die, but Wang Yang could not.


    Not only for the Buddha''s own revenge plan, but also for Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King, if he died in the United States, it would cause great turmoil. Besides, there is a purple king in the capital, Donghua city and Su Qing.


    Unconsciously, Wang Yang has become a mountain, a mountain that many people have to rely on.


    The mountain collapsed, and Wang Yang was not the only one who died.


    Buddha''s words Wang Yang also heard, but Wang Yang at this time in the face of Arthur yuelang, there is no chance to speak.

 Chapter 1999

    Blood, blood everywhere, the battlefield has been in a mess.


    Arthur yuelang''s men were divided into two groups. One group attacked Yan bizhou crazily, and the other group strictly guarded the Buddha''s side.


    Wang Yang and Arthur yuelang fight hand to hand. They seem to be consciously moving away from the battlefield. From the front of the villa, they fight all the way to the back of the villa.


    Wang Yang was almost killed by Arthur yuelang several times. A stone table at the back of the villa was crushed by Arthur yuelang.


    Arthur yuelang didn''t get any benefits. He was also injured by Wang Yang, but only part of the wounds really hurt him. The rest of the wounds were made from the machinery under the artificial skin.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that Arthur yuelang''s whole body was made up of 70% machinery.


    It''s not human. It''s a half human and half mechanical fighting machine.


    Wang Yang holds a wall and stares at Arthur yuelang breathlessly. Even after more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, he is still in good condition and never seems to know fatigue.


    "Ha ha ha, you see, that''s my strength. But you are very lucky. I don''t intend to kill you now. Do you still have to struggle? "


    Arthur yuelang looked at Wang Yang with disdain, and the whole person looked relaxed.


    Wang Yang''s back is against the wall. In fact, his vision is a little blurred at this time. Ten minutes of fierce fighting is nothing, but it''s no joke if it''s combined with blood loss from the wound.


    The voice of Buddha came from Wang Yang''s earphone: "boss, there must be a life gate for this kind of transformation. The metal structure in his body doesn''t need energy to maintain, but I noticed that there seems to be a weapon on his back. The distance is too far. I''m not sure."


    "Well."


    Wang Yang answered without any trace, gritted his teeth and attacked Arthur yuelang again.


    Arthur yuelang is also ground out by Wang Yang. This time, instead of being merciful, he sticks to Wang Yang and the two start a real close fight.


    Wang Yang blows his fist down, and his fist is dripping with blood. If you look at Arthur yuelang again, there''s nothing wrong.


    "Scum."


    Arthur yuelang scolded angrily, followed by another blow to Wang Yang''s chin.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He blocked Arthur yuelang''s fist with his backhand. Just as he blocked it, Wang Yang suddenly screamed, and the whole person quickly backed away.


    Wang Yang''s arm is very weak hanging on one side of the body, obviously has been beaten.


    Rao is so, Arthur yuelang also looks at Wang Yang with a shocked face.


    You know, just now Wang Yang instantly avoided his attack, can also think of using his arm to resist, to avoid other vital injuries.


    Sacrificing one''s arm to save one''s life is a kind of reaction ability and courage that ordinary people don''t have.


    And Wang Yang was only beaten back a few steps, not directly flew out.


    Arthur yuelang waved his arm suspiciously, and the car on one side was sunken.


    He looked at Wang Yang, was surprised and said: "no, I should have seen you?"


    Wang Yang frowned painfully. His facial features were twisted. He ignored Arthur yuelang.


    Against such a guy, he has no reservation. Even if he wants to hide something, he will expose something.


    Wang Yang did not use the authentic ancient Chinese martial arts, but there is still some shadow in one move.


    Arthur yuelang looked at Wang Yang and suddenly said, "you are very strange. You remind me of some yellow monkeys. At that time, those guys met me, not only didn''t run away, but also had the courage to fight with me. I thought I would kill them, but finally let them run away. What do you have to do with those guys? You''re very similar. "


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and scolded angrily: "like your head, I knew I would meet you today. At the beginning, I might as well ask the headquarters to blow you up."


    When Arthur yuelang saw that Wang Yang was silent, he tried again to subdue Wang Yang thoroughly and get something from him.


    Wang Yang''s heart is already ten thousand grass mud horses. If he is not injured, he may still have the ability to fight Arthur yuelang.


    Now, however, Wang Yang can only be beaten passively, which is totally the support of hardship.


    He wants to go, but he can''t go. He wants to fight to death, but he is not sure to kill Arthur yuelang. He can only keep on.


    Buddha, holding a telescope, stood at a commanding height and looked at Wang Yang''s situation.


    Wang Yang managed to avoid Arthur yuelang''s attack, but he was so soft that he almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, Arthur yuelang took advantage of the victory and directly kicked Wang Yang.


    "Boss! Behind


    Buddha suddenly roared, and he didn''t know if he could hear the sound in the earphone.Wang Yang, who seems to be in a muddle, suddenly gets up and holds Arthur yuelang''s leg with a backhand.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Wang Yang was lying on the ground, all his limbs wrapped around Arthur yuelang''s leg, and then his whole body worked hard.


    He just overturned Arthur Yuelong.


    Arthur yuelang didn''t have the ability to defend Wang Yang and fight back. This time, he fell to the ground solidly.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang picked up the dagger with one hand and inserted it into Arthur yuelang''s back.


    "Ah! You bastard


    Arthur yuelang screams, but he kicks Wang Yang out. Wang Yang is kicked out for several meters. Fortunately, the back of the villa is covered with grass. Finally, Wang Yang falls not far away.


    Arthur yuelang struggled to get up from the ground. Wang Yang''s dagger was still stuck in his back. Some mechanical liquid flowed from the wound, and a large area of skin on his back was blackened by these liquids.


    This guy is very painful writhing body, but also step by step to Wang Yang.


    Arthur yuelang yelled at Wang Yang with a fierce spirit: "I''ve changed my mind. Even if I can''t get the money, I''ll kill you bastard."


    At this moment, Wang Yang has no strength to fight back. His arm is completely useless. The bleeding of his abdominal wound is decreasing. He is also in a muddle.


    Don''t say an Arthur yuelang, any one can take his life now.


    Tall Arthur yuelang is like a black devil, step by step to Wang Yang.


    At the critical moment, a bullet came through the air and hit Arthur yuelang in the head.


    Bang, there is no imagined blood dance. Arthur yuelang just covers his head, but he is not killed.


    At the commanding height, Falcon held a sniper gun and said angrily, "mad, this guy has even changed his skull. Is this still human?"


    Falcon this heart is also very desperate, Arthur yuelang and Wang Yang have been close combat, he finally found the opportunity to snipe, but did not expect to miss.


    Arthur yuelang covers his head. This shot didn''t kill him, but it made him shake his mind for a moment. The whole person''s head was in a sharp pain. Let alone kill Wang Yang, he lost his ability of thinking in a moment.


    "It''s time to Damn bastards, and snipers. "


    Arthur yuelang covers his head with one hand, and raises Wang Yang with the other hand. He angrily scolds Wang Yang.


    At the same time, Buddha looked at Arthur yuelang through the telescope, and soon he realized that something was wrong with this guy.


    Normally speaking, Arthur yuelang has not been killed by Wang Yang, and the wound was only checked by a dagger, so he would not be so angry.


    Would you rather not have the money than kill Wang Yang?


    Thinking of this, Buddha suddenly exclaimed: "quick, there must be something wrong with that wound. Yan bizhou, where are you? Go and help?"


    After the Buddha finished his words, he found that Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun''s earphones were silent. His heart suddenly cooled half. They would not have been killed, would they?


    Arthur yuelang, holding the confused Wang Yang, pulls out the dagger on his back with his backhand, raises the dagger and stabs Wang Yang.


    The Falcon saw the chance and fired another shot. The shot hit Arthur yuelang''s hand and the dagger came out.


    Look at Arthur Yuelong''s hand, it also shows the metal structure.


    Arthur yuelang turned his head and looked at the commanding height where the Falcon was. The Falcon quickly pulled the Buddha to squat down.


    "This guy is not easy to deal with. I can find my position in a short time. I can''t stay here any longer. Change places." Said the Falcon nervously.


    For a sniper, it''s very dangerous to be found, not to mention Arthur Yuelong.


    Arthur yuelang also ignored the Falcon, but once again started against Wang Yang.


    At the critical moment, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun rush out from one side of the villa.


    Yan bizhou hugs Arthur yuelang''s legs, while Meng Xinghun bumps into Arthur yuelang''s body.


    Arthur yuelang was not able to prevent him from being hit by two people.


    Meng Xinghun quickly got up from the ground, shouldered Wang Yang, turned and ran.


    At the same time, he yelled at Yan bizhou: "ten seconds, let''s go!"


    Yan bizhou immediately let go of Arthur yuelang, rolling and crawling, is very embarrassed running.


    "Scum, I''ll kill you all."


    Arthur yuelang stood up from the ground, looked at the direction of the three people, said viciously.


    Then these guys are crazy pursuit of three people, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun carrying Wang Yang all the way.


    Buddha yelled at the headset, "come towards us, Falcon will try to contain him."


    However, Yan bizhou said to himself, "three! Two! One


    "It''s done!"As soon as Yan bizhou''s voice fell, a loud noise came from behind the three men. In an instant, the fire burst into the sky, and Arthur yuelang was burning.


    "Why, ah, scum!"


    In the light of the fire, Arthur yuelang is beating himself crazily, but the fire on him is more and more vigorous, and then there is an explosion from his back.


    After the explosion, where there is Arthur yuelang''s shadow, there are only some flesh and blood and a large number of metal parts on the ground.


    Yan bizhou looked at the fire and sighed: "finally, I killed Meng Xinghun. It''s really you. I thought to put a grenade in his wound!"


    Commanding height, Buddha and Falcon are gaping at this scene.


    Meng Xinghun pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Arthur yuelang, who was beyond recognition, and sneered: "there will never be real people who are powerful in transforming people. Don''t forget that they are also created by people."


    Arthur yuelang would never think that Wang Yang''s wound would become his Achilles'' heel.


    His back is a large area of metal components, there is no feeling at all, so even if someone made a grenade on it, it is also imperceptible.


    "How''s the boss?"


    The voice of Buddha''s anxiety came from everyone''s earphones. Yan bizhou just recovered and quickly checked Wang Yang''s condition.


    As a result, Yan bizhou''s face was very ugly and said: "one arm was seriously injured. The bone was broken. In a short time, the arm could not be used. The abdominal wound had stopped bleeding and did not hurt inside. It seems that Arthur Yuelong''s fist is still a way out of his power. "


    Buddha scanned the whole battlefield. Many people died in this battle, and one of the bloody masters was killed by Arthur yuelang, not to mention the brothers.


    "Kill all the people Arthur Yuelong brings at all costs. By the way, where is Andy?"


    "Andy''s still in the car."


    The rest of the bloody shag, who was already sitting in Andre''s car, was looking at Andre without expression.


    Andy looked at everything in front of him. He felt like he was dreaming.


    Arthur yuelang is such a bully that he should be killed with a grenade.


    As soon as Arthur yuelang died, all the people on Wang Yang''s side besieged his men, while Falcon stood at the commanding height, shooting one at a time, and soon solved the rest of the disabled soldiers.


    Buddha left a group of people to Yan bizhou to dispose of all traces here.


    Wang Yang, who was seriously injured, was taken to the hospital on the black market and received the best treatment.


    Andre was directly taken away by the blood evil, and the Buddha took the man to a villa stronghold prepared in advance.


    Andre was sitting in the living room of the villa. He thought he would be interrogated or something. However, the Buddha did nothing but stare at him with hatred.


    Falcon sat opposite Andre, but Andre had never seen falcon, so he didn''t throw it out. This handsome Oriental man was the murderer who killed his nephew.


    "What do you want? I can give you all that money, but please don''t hurt me. Maybe we can cooperate? " Andre looked at Foye uneasily, because he felt that the eyes of these people looking at him were not right, as if they were looking at a dying man.


    Buddha fiddled with his mobile phone and sneered: "the boss will be back soon. I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now, but I advise you not to think about running away."


    Andre stared at a room full of people. He couldn''t figure out which way these guys were.


    However, the thing that made Andre despair was still behind him. Foye even dealt with the 10 billion meter sword in front of him.


    Andre was completely desperate. He realized that he might not have any effect on these people, or even the value of making conditions.

 Chapter 2000

    The next morning, Wang Yang returned to the villa.


    On this night, Andre was arranged in a bedroom, and no one interrogated him. Apart from his guards, Buddha didn''t do anything superfluous.


    However, even so, Andre did not sleep all night.


    He could not help but watch the Buddha swallow all the 1 billion rice knives. Even if Andrey came to get the money himself, it would take three days to digest it completely. He really couldn''t figure out how the Buddha arranged all this in half a day.


    This also makes Andre realize that it''s not easy to catch this group of people, and the leader of this group of people is not the terrible Buddha, but his subordinate Bruce.


    Of course, Andy also knows that Bruce is no longer the Bruce under his command.


    "Boss, how is the wound healing?"


    "It''s OK, but the arm still can''t move."


    As soon as Wang Yang came back, everyone was relieved.


    At this time, Buddha said, "you can''t have any problems with your arm. The boy is on his way here. He should be here this afternoon."


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then reflected that the person Buddha said should be Gu Tianquan.


    In fact, Wang Yang is more concerned about arm injuries, after all, the bones are broken, which has a great impact on him.


    But one arm for Arthur Yuelong''s life, it''s a good deal.


    "Take me to Andrey."


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang come to Andre''s bedroom. At this moment, Andre is sitting on the chair with black eyes and tired face.


    Andre looks at Wang Yang. His face is Bruce. He can''t see any flaw in it.


    He sighed and said helplessly, "you''ve got the money. I have nothing to do with you. Won''t you embarrass me?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t intend to embarrass you, but I want to ask you a question. Who is the person behind you?"


    Andy looked at Wang Yang in surprise, then shook his head and said, "is this your real purpose? But don''t waste your time. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you. "


    "Oh? Are you not afraid of death? " Wang Yang looked at Andre with great interest and couldn''t help wondering.


    To say that Andy is a guy who is not afraid of death, Wang Yang won''t believe it even if he is killed. On the contrary, Andy''s whole performance is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    As the leader of tulip, Andre has always tried to protect himself.


    What''s more, Wang Yang knew that for the sake of being superior, Andrey could even pit his own flesh and blood.


    Andre''s wife and dozens of people in her family were all killed, and the whole force was in vain. All this was caused by Andre.


    How can such a selfish guy not be afraid of death?


    "Some things are more terrible than death," Andrey said with a wry smile


    When Andre said that, Wang Yang was even more puzzled. To say that the people behind Andre could threaten him, it was nothing more than threatening his family.


    But Andre abandoned his wife long ago. Even Andre didn''t know that his son and daughter were still alive.


    How could the organization behind this guy know?


    Andy gritted his teeth and glared at Wang Yang: "who are you? I don''t remember when I had such an enemy as you. Are you with that SCO? You start with the tulip club and slowly infiltrate into me, just to bring me down? "


    In Andre''s opinion, this guy must have a deep hatred with him. Otherwise, he would not have been defeated at all.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he took a look at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou understood and went out to call the Falcon in.


    As soon as the Falcon came in, he was looking at Andrey with murderous look on his face.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know this man Andy looked at Falcon suspiciously and turned to Wang Yang.


    "You don''t know me, but I''m very familiar with you. Don''t you forget? You killed so many of my brothers and destroyed my base in Damascus! You offered a reward for my head among the killers, and you forgot? "


    Andre was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the Falcon with a kind of damned eyes.


    "You, you are Falcon?"


    Falcon nodded and said angrily, "if the boss didn''t keep you, I would kill you now!"


    Andre''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes looking at Wang Yang were full of fear.


    Originally, he thought Wang Yang was just a very capable guy, but now it seems that the power of this man is far beyond his imagination.


    You know, Falcon is one of the best people in the United States. Even falcon is under this guy''s hand. How powerful should this man be?Andrey didn''t dare to think about it any more. He took a deep breath and said again with fear: "I''m not entirely to blame for the grudge between me and falcon. You killed my nephew first. I just wanted revenge. "


    "Lying trough, are you being reasonable? It was your nephew who started with our people. " Falcon had a black face, and he wanted to strangle Andre.


    But Wang Yang said hello to Falcon ahead of time. Andre must be dead, but the person who started the operation can''t be falcon.


    "You''re not going to let me go, are you?" Andy suddenly turned to Wang Yang and asked in despair.


    You know, these guys don''t do things behind his back. There''s only one possibility.


    Since he fell into the hands of these people, they did not intend to let him go.


    Wang Yang nodded and sneered: "it doesn''t work to torture people like you. Since you don''t want to tell the people behind you, you have no value to me. But don''t worry, I''m not the one who''s going to kill you. "


    "Who is that?"


    Andy looked at Wang Yang in a daze. He thought this guy was teasing him.


    Wang Yang didn''t answer. Andy clenched his teeth and kept silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "anyway, I''m going to die. You let me die to understand how you did it. My organization won''t be killed by you so easily, and Bruce hasn''t done anything before


    Wang Yang is very generous to admit: "well, then let you die a clear.". Scott, who was against you before, and who mastered tulip club, is actually me. The real Scotch has long gone away, and then we threatened David, who wanted to control Bruce, but David killed Bruce when there was an accident in the villa. In this way, I will directly replace Bruce, and I won''t have to tell you what happened afterwards? "


    After listening to Wang Yang''s words, Andy turned his eyes and fainted.


    Yan bizhou awoke the old boy impolitely. Andy gasped and growled in despair: "you, who are you?"


    Wang Yang said the whole plan. Since the collapse of the two companies, Andrei has entered the trap designed by Foye. Although there are twists and turns, the final result has not changed.


    This makes Andre very desperate. He doesn''t believe it''s just because of the Falcon. These guys have paid so much.


    The real reason Wang Yang naturally can''t say. Should he tell Andre that he is very interested in Andre''s tulip organization because he found the top secret agent viper.


    Just because Wang Yang didn''t have enough time to investigate the situation of tulips, he simply destroyed tulips in one breath to remove a potential threat for China?


    In this way, it''s better to let Wang Yang show his identity directly.


    There was something else Andrey wanted to say when the door of the room was opened.


    Meng Xinghun comes in and Jason follows him.


    "I''ve got the man, boss."


    Wang Yang nodded and motioned the others to go out. After they left, he looked at Jason and said, "according to our agreement, the money belongs to me and the people belong to you."


    "Good."


    Later, Wang Yang also left here, leaving only Jason and Andre in the room.


    Andy looked at Jason with a muddled face. This is just a young man in his early twenties. What does it matter if he appears at this time?


    Andre, however, looked at it and thought something was wrong.


    "Who are you?"


    You know, Jason is Andre''s son after all. Even though they haven''t met each other, there are many similarities between them.


    When Jason and Andre were young, they were 50% similar. No one else could see anything. Andre himself soon noticed the abnormality.


    Jason sat down anywhere and lit a cigarette.


    He took a deep breath, puffed out the smoke and sneered, "who am I? Don''t you know? "


    Andrey''s eyes widened and he shook his head desperately. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    At this point, Jason clapped his hands, the room was opened again, and George, who had been following Jason, came in.


    When Andrey saw George, he recognized him: "you, are you George?"


    George clenched his fist and growled, "yes, I''m George. If I didn''t happen to be abroad at that time, I would have been killed by you! "


    "Then he..."


    Faced with Andre''s question, Jason bit his cigarette butt and hissed: "although I don''t want to admit it, I am your son. Not only am I not dead, but my sister is not dead. How are you, surprised? "


    Andre was as if he had been struck by thunder. He was in the same place for a long time and didn''t recover.


    Memories of the past like crazy general poured into his head, the fire should have killed all people, how he could not think of their children are still alive.Jason looked at Andre, this moment he was very disappointed.


    Because from Andre''s reaction, he saw only shock and disbelief, without the slightest regret.


    "Uncle George, what you said is true. This beast doesn''t feel guilty for what happened in those years." Jason was biting his teeth, but his heart was bleeding.


    After all, he is Andre''s own son. Before he met Andre, Jason still had a little hope.


    He even wanted to listen to Andre''s explanation of why he had to do that in those years. Jason would rather believe that Andre had to do something in those years.


    Who knows, Andy said with a wild smile: "regret? Why should I regret? Do you think George is something good? I work hard for your family, but the power of the whole family is in the hands of others. Even if I die, I will not be one of you. I have nothing to regret, I just want to get rid of you, you blood sucking demons! "


    George scolded angrily, pulled Andre off, pressed him to the ground and punched him hard.


    George waved his fist and growled, "you''re a beast, you''re a devil! Although I was abroad at that time, my father also told me that I hope you can have a good experience for a few years, and finally he can trust you with the whole family. And you? What have you done? You collude with those outsiders, rob the family business, and kill all of them! You devil, you will not let go of your own wife and children


    "I Pooh!"


    Andy spat, pointed at George and growled: "don''t say so well. The fact is that you treat me as a permanent free coolie. All the rights are not in my hands. My every penny and every move are monitored. Is this experience?"


    George almost fainted in anger. At last, he could only glare at Andre and couldn''t say a word.


    Just at this time, Jason suddenly sneered, "Andre, you let me down so much. At this time, you are still thinking about those interests. Have you ever thought that even if you are used, my mother gave birth to a child for you, and my sister and I are innocent. What have we done wrong? "


    Jason''s eyes were red and his nose was sour, but he held back his tears.


    If it wasn''t for Andre who destroyed the whole family, he and his younger sister would be well-off now. However, it was because Andre, their biological father, not only wanted to kill them, but also made them live in the streets for many years.


    Jason closed his eyes. There was a sparkle in the corner of his eyes.


    Countless nights, he took his sister to sleep on the street, not only to compete with some tramps for food, but also to prevent being eaten by coyotes.


    The most desperate time for Jason was when his sister was targeted by some gangsters. In order not to let his sister be bullied at that time, Jason killed one of them.


    That man''s blood is like a nightmare, always pestering Jason, when he was only twelve or thirteen years old.


    Since then, Jason has lived a half human and half ghost life, all of which was brought to him by Andy.


    Jason opens his eyes. He stares at Andre, who was his closest father in the world, but now is his biggest enemy.


    "What do you want to do? I''m your father after all. What do you want to do? "


    Andrey was frightened by Jason''s gloomy eyes, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Jason gazed at Andre and said coldly, "I wanted to shoot you directly, but now I think it''s too cheap for you. Do you know how painful it was for my mother and her family to be burned alive? "


    "You, you want to burn me?" Andre''s eyes widened. There was only fear and anger in his eyes, and there was still no regret.


    Jason suddenly gets up, grabs Andre''s arm and inserts a needle into Andre''s arm with his backhand.


    The transparent liquid in the needle tube instantly injected into Andre''s body. He struggled to get rid of Jason.


    Andre shook his arm wildly and screamed in despair, "what have you done to me, you devil!"


    Jason sat down again and said to George, "Uncle George, go out first."


    George nodded. Of course he knew what was in the needle. It was a special toxin extracted.


    A small amount of toxin will not make people die, and even make people feel very comfortable, but a large amount of toxin will destroy some cells of people themselves, and slowly make people die.


    The whole process will last about an hour. In this hour, the poisoned person will be in great pain. Moreover, under the action of toxin, the poisoned person will not even have the chance to end his life.


    Andy''s despairing roar kept coming from the room, and Jason looked at Andrey quietly.


    "If you have regrets, I may let you go, but you don''t. Scum like you should be with the devil after death. You don''t deserve to be forgiven by anyoneAndre is torturing his body in pain. Every cell in his body is in pain. He wants to commit suicide, but the extreme pain has made him have no strength to make any action.


    In the pain, Andre''s eyes were confused.


    He saw his wife and some people who had been burned to death.


    Andy stared at the ceiling in a daze, with a flash of regret in his eyes, followed by endless confusion and emptiness.


    "I Am I wrong? "


    An hour later, Andy stopped struggling, his empty pupils fixed on Jason''s face.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others have dealt with all traces of the villa. After making sure that Andre was killed, Wang Yang and others left.


    On the way, the Buddha answered a phone call, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked curiously.


    Buddha frowned and said, "Andrey''s mountain forest base exploded..."


    It turned out that Foye had his eye on Andre''s mountain forest base. After the battle over here, he asked Yungong mountain and Yunshen to take the opportunity to take the mountain forest base for himself.


    Who knows, not long ago, just when Yungong mountain and Yunshen arrived near the mountain forest base, they saw that the mountain forest base exploded. The whole base was blasted to the sky, leaving nothing behind.


    "It''s not surprising that the base has a self destruct device. What do you care about? We have a billion meters of knives now, and we can''t decide what kind of base we want." Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and suddenly said with a generous smile.


    Buddha glared at Liu Quansheng, turned his head to Wang Yang and continued: "I don''t love the base, but master Yun said he saw a person from a distance. Although he didn''t know that person, he felt familiar with it. It was like Mo Wudi... "

 Chapter 2001

    In Xiaohan''s office, on the top floor of jiuxiao building, damozhou.


    Jiuzi is very excited to put a document on Xiaohan''s desk.


    "Brother Xiao, Andy has been killed by the boss. We have eaten all his power successfully!"


    Xiao Han was looking through the document, which detailed the current jiuxiao site, as well as the person in charge of each place.


    Xiao Han could not help but sigh a sigh of relief. He sighed: "fortunately, I met the boss at the beginning, otherwise we would have been killed by Andre. The boss is really capable."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Andy to die. Now Damo state is our world, and no one can compete with jiuxiao." Jiuzi said more excitedly.


    You know, just half a month ago, he was a little gangster on the wharf. He has changed into the leader of the largest club in Damao. This change of identity is not a general stimulus.


    Xiao Han smiles, but the smile is very bitter.


    Sun lie noticed Xiaohan''s abnormality and asked, "brother Xiao, what else do you worry about?"


    Xiao Han took a deep breath and looked at the two people meaningfully. Then he continued: "don''t forget, there are two evil stars in Da Ma state."


    Shaxing?


    Jiuzi and sunlie look at each other, and they soon understand Xiaohan''s meaning.


    You know, today''s big state jiuxiao has been regarded as a dominant, of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    George Washington and Martin buteau are still in big state. Will these two guys make Xiaohan develop smoothly?


    Jiuzi Baji mouth, whispered: "this does not need to worry about it? We have cooperated with people on both sides and bought a lot of weapons from them. Is it difficult for them not to make any money? "


    Xiao Han just laughed bitterly and didn''t say a word.


    In fact, just a few days ago, George Washington made an appointment with Xiaohan, and they were still video conferencing.


    "George Washington really wants to know who is behind me. I wanted to be perfunctory, but that guy is not so easy to cheat. He must know what my background is." Xiao Han bit his teeth and frowned. He said helplessly.


    Nine son Leng for a while, sun lie says in a hurry: "this is impossible, eldest brother their identity is absolutely can''t say."


    At this moment, the first person in sun lie''s mind is Wang Yang.


    He knows how strong Wang Yang is, and the people under Wang Yang''s command are not simple.


    Even Andy, who had been in damazhou for many years, died in Wang Yang''s hands, and the whole tulip was swallowed. If they offended Wang Yang, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What''s more, Xiaohan and sun lie both attach great importance to love and righteousness. They can''t do this kind of thing.


    Jiuzi fiddled with a dagger and said in a deep voice: "I can see it clearly. I''d rather offend these two fire merchants than fight against our boss. Andy is so powerful and noisy. No matter how powerful our jiuxiao is, we can''t be the boss''s opponent. "


    Xiaohan immediately said with a smile: "what do you say, you don''t think I want to betray the boss?"


    As soon as Xiao Han said this, the atmosphere inside the house was very awkward.


    The three men looked at each other, but none of them said a word.


    Just at this time, Xiaohan''s mobile phone rings. The phone is from Buddha.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the face of the Buddha''s inquiry, Xiaohan gave a full account of the situation in Dama Prefecture. Of course, it is nothing more than that jiuxiao society has now swallowed up the power of Andriy and has grown to a unique school.


    As for the rest of the state, it''s very simple.


    Some Chinese societies have long been subordinated to Xiaohan. Some have been beaten down, while others have been sent by themselves.


    The organizations of local forces in Damo Prefecture are eager to have some cooperation with Xiaohan. One is to seek money, and the other is to worry about being targeted by jiuxiao.


    Buddha is very satisfied and said: "very good, you have lived up to the boss''s expectations."


    "Where, where, this is not all the help of the boss, otherwise we have no ability to take the site of Andriy ah." Xiao Han said sincerely.


    At this point, the Buddha suddenly said with a smile: "Xiaohan, you are a smart man. Don''t let the boss down. Do you know what I mean?"


    Xiao Han Leng for a while, this words if others say to him, that he can also do a smile and it.


    But it''s Foye who says this now. Xiaohan has witnessed how Foye behaves in Andrey, and even the chaos in Damascus during this period has Foye''s shadow in it.


    "As the spokesman of the boss, you should know your position. We won''t stay with the United States forever. After we leave, you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t touch the bottom line of the boss. But when we were here, you knew what you should and shouldn''t do? "Buddha''s cold voice was like a basin of cold water. He cleaned Xiaohan from head to foot.


    Xiao Han said: "Buddha, please tell the boss for me. As long as the boss wants me to do something, I will do it. If the boss says no, I won''t touch it even if it takes my life."


    "Well, you''re a smart man. It''s been a hard time. That''s it. I''ll treat you to tea later. "


    Buddha finished and hung up the phone.


    Shining sunlight into the office, even in this warm environment, Xiaohan forehead or rub straight sweat.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Han swallowed his saliva and said, "mad, it''s terrible. Does the Buddha around the boss have a thousand li eye and a smooth ear? Remember, don''t make a joke in the future. If the Buddha thinks that we have two hearts, the end may be very tragic. "


    Jiuzi and sunlie look at each other, both of them feel cool in the back.


    You know, they''ve been fighting and killing all the way. They''re all hot-blooded men.


    However, in the face of Buddha, they really have no idea.


    At the same time, there is this sense of despair, there is Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang just returned to Dama Prefecture, he was replaced by Buddha with sko''s face.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, the next action is directly in the charge of the Buddha. Even he himself is in accordance with the Buddha''s plan.


    There is no way to deal with this. The chip holder soon regained his freedom. There are not many things left for Wang Yang to deal with the mess.


    As a result, the first sentence of Buddha was: "boss, you have to go to the tulip club to see what happened to that guy."


    Wang Yang naturally understood who the Buddha was talking about. He had another confidant in the tulip club. Now the tulip club is under the control of that person.


    Although this person is not a big man, Wang Yang doesn''t want to have any problems, so he will gather together.


    Now, please, he also plans to go there.


    At present, Wang Yang went to the tulip club. As expected, he chose to join Wang Yang without hesitation.


    Wang Yang finished his work and left tulip club with ease.


    As a result, as soon as he came out, he saw several people in front of the club. Wang Yang fixed his eyes on them. Isn''t this Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun?


    Wang Yang a few steps past, Yan bizhou also see Wang Yang.


    "Hey, boss, you came out so soon." Yan bizhou said hello with a smile.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and noticed that these guys were all armed: "what are you doing? That guy has officially taken refuge with me. He will be in charge of this club in the future, and Xiaohan will stare at him. "


    Yan bizhou shrugged, looked at the direction of the club and said, "the Buddha said that if you don''t come out for more than half an hour, we will do it directly."


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, cold sweat came down on his forehead.


    You know, just now that boy was very enthusiastic to ask Wang Yang to stay for dinner, but Wang Yang was not in any mood, so he came out ahead of time.


    If he didn''t come out, in the eyes of his brothers, it seems that the other party betrayed Wang Yang, and there has been a fight.


    "Tut Tut, if you want me to say that the chip time is too tight. Recently, Buddha''s behavior is abnormal. Fortunately, the Buddha''s skill is not good. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will go and blow up the two army fire merchants. "


    Liu Quansheng in one side Baji Baji mouth, is very ridiculed smile.


    All of them burst into laughter, even Wang Yang could not help but pull the corners of his mouth: "mad, Buddha is really a mess."


    The situation in Damascus has gradually stabilized, and everything seems to be under control.


    Wang Yang also returned to the base and planned to take advantage of the last few days to raise his arm.


    Before he came back, Gu Tianquan had already arrived here. The Buddha sent someone to take him over early in the morning.


    The next morning, Wang Yang woke up from his sleep, but before he went to wash, Yan bizhou rushed in.


    Wang Yang picked up his pistol and aimed it directly at the door.


    Yan bizhou raised his hands in fright and said in a hurry, "don''t shoot, my friend."


    Wang Yang scolded angrily: "did you drink fake wine? Early morning wind? "


    Who knows, Yan bizhou face some ugly said: "Xiaohan came."


    "Xiaohan?"


    Wang Yang is also stunned. Isn''t Xiaohan in charge of the overall situation in jiuxiao?


    As a matter of principle, jiuxiao is now in the critical period. Xiaohan can''t come here. Even if there is something, you just need to make a phone call.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang suddenly realized that this situation is certainly not very good.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang rushed all the way to the hall of the base. As a result, he saw Liu Quansheng and others carrying a man to Gu Tianquan.Wang Yang rushed to see that this man was Xiaohan.


    Xiao Han had several wounds, knife wounds, gunshot wounds, blood everywhere, pale face and closed eyes. If his chest didn''t fluctuate, he would be no different from a dead man.


    Xiao Han was sent to Gu Tianquan''s temporary rescue room, and everyone was at the door. No one knew what the situation was.


    "Have you contacted Jiuzi and sunlie?" Wang Yang asked anxiously.


    Buddha several people are repeatedly shaking their heads, Liu Quansheng is said: "I have been more contact with them, but now no one can find."


    "What''s going on in jiuxiao?"


    "Very calm, everything is normal, but we did not find the whereabouts of sun lie and Jiuzi."


    Wang Yang frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The whole jiuxiao is the backbone of Xiaohan, Jiuzi and sunlie. Now Xiaohan is still in the rescue, but Jiuzi and sunlie are gone.


    In addition, the whole jiuxiao community is calm, and no one knows what happened. This situation is so strange that it explodes.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang said: "old rule, Lao Liu, you and Liu Fengyuan go to the black market. Buddha, your people continue to look for Jiuzi and sunlie. I''ll go to jiuxiao to see the situation myself! "


    The jiuxiao club is definitely built by Wang Yang and others step by step. If there is any problem, the loss is not a single bit.


    What''s more, the reason why Wang Yang agreed to Buddha''s plan at the beginning was for the convenience of seizing chips in the future.


    Liu Quansheng nodded and pulled Liu Fengyuan to go out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the gate of the base, he ran back in a hurry.


    "Boss, sun lie, sun lie is here."


    "What? How many people? "


    The Buddha exploded in an instant. He stared at Liu Quansheng fiercely and asked in a hurry.


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, and then said: "on a person, also injured, at the door."


    Wang Yang hissed: "tell everyone to prepare for war. Xiaohan knows the existence of our base, but sun lie doesn''t know. How did he find it?"


    Liu Quansheng understood why the Buddha wanted to play with his life when he heard that sun lie was coming.


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun rush to the door. As a result, they see a dazed sun lie. There is nothing around.


    Yan bizhou brings people in and carefully checks sun lie''s things.


    Finally, Yan bizhou took sun lie''s mobile phone and said, "there is a tracker. He follows the signal of the tracker. The tracker is on Xiaohan."


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, sun lie even installed a tracker on Xiao Han?


    You know, Wang Yang has always paid special attention to sun lie.


    One reason is that sun lie attached great importance to love and righteousness. The other reason is that sun lie and scar look too much alike.


    Sometimes when Wang Yang saw sun lie, he thought scar was still alive.


    Scar''s death is a pity for Wang Yang and he Zishan.


    So Wang Yang really can''t accept that sun lie is a traitor.


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he almost jumped up in anger and kicked sun lie hard: "mad, this boy is picky. Just kill him, you bastard!"


    Buddha stopped Liu Quansheng, frowned and said, "sun lie is not a traitor. If he is, can we still talk here now?"


    "This That''s true. What''s the situation with this boy? " Liu Quansheng stares, obviously confused.


    "Send it to Gu Tianquan, and you''ll know when you wake up. By the way, the base will start the secondary alert." Buddha looked at the unconscious sun lie and said calmly.


    Liu Quansheng chirps. This is not what he can do to start the alert. The safety problem of the whole base is in the hands of his master yungongshan. At this time, yungongshan is still training those younger brothers.


    The old boy looked around and finally sighed, "ah, I''m really the one who does this kind of errand work. Look at you. Which one do I dare? The world is changing with each passing day. You people don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. "


    "Lao Liu, shut up


    As time went by, after Gu Tianquan''s rescue, Xiao Han and sun lie got better two hours later.


    Looking at the two people on the bed, Gu Tianquan said to Wang Yang: "the injury is not light. Xiaohan was stabbed twice in the back. It''s obvious that someone started behind him. This guy doesn''t know how to survive. He still has several gunshot wounds. However, judging from the wounds, he should have been hit by a pistol with a muffler. Fortunately, it''s not a crucial position. It seems that the person who started is also very hesitant. He is not cruel enough. "


    "And this man?" Wang Yang looks at sun lie. At this moment, he wants to know more about sun lie.


    Gu Tianquan stretched out two fingers and said, "this number, rice knife."Wang Yang thought that Gu Tianquan wanted to say something, but he almost didn''t feel dizzy. Fortunately, Gu Tianquan didn''t rip him off once or twice, this time it was a small number.


    "This man is more seriously injured than Xiaohan. I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that this guy will not be the one who plotted against Xiaohan."


    "Why?"


    Gu Tianquan shrugged his shoulders and said with ease: "because sun lie was injured at least half an hour earlier than Xiaohan. That is to say, when Xiaohan was plotted, sun lie was almost killed."


    Wang Yang took a cold breath and realized something.


    There are only three backbone members in jiuxiao club, and sun lie has no friends. If he can make sun lie like this without any sound, and get close to Xiaohan, he will only have nine sons when Xiaohan is unprepared!


    Wang Yang painfully closed his eyes. Jiuzi, a guy in his early twenties, was also promoted by Xiaohan and sun lie.


    Is he betraying?


    "Boss, kindness is not for the enemy. I''ve sent people to look for Jiuzi." Buddha''s faint voice came from behind them.


    Wang Yang moved in his heart and said in a hurry: "don''t do it if you can''t find someone. Bring it back. Even if you want to clean up the door, Jiuzi is Xiaohan''s man. "


    "Good."


    Buddha answered, and everyone noticed that his face was ugly.


    Jiuxiao''s plan has always been the responsibility of the Buddha. Now that something like this happens, the Buddha will inevitably blame himself.


    But Buddha was also very puzzled. He never thought that Jiuzi would betray him.


    Everyone was in the base, waiting for the news while guarding.


    Half an hour later, a good news came from Buddha''s people. They found Jiuzi.


    "Bring it back, don''t kill it." Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Jiuzi is killed like this, he can''t tell Xiaohan.

 Chapter 2002

    Jiuzi, a young man who has been following sun lie and Xiaohan for several years, has trained Jiuzi as a left-right hand since Xiaohan left the dock.


    However, at this moment, Jiuzi was thrown in by the two hands of the Buddha and knelt on the ground tremblingly.


    Wang Yang looks at Jiuzi with grief, even if it''s the earth. Now, Wang Yang doesn''t want to accept it. This guy will betray Xiaohan and sun lie.


    Nine son trembles to kneel on the ground, there is a lot of blood on his body, this situation is a fool, that also understand is such a thing.


    Wang Yang, biting his teeth, goes forward, grabs Jiuzi, drags his collar and shoves him all the way to the room where Xiaohan and sun lie rest.


    "You see, you see for yourself, you''ve done both of these people harm!"


    Wang Yang is very angry roaring, in this anger, more disappointment and doubt.


    Disappointed, that is to feel disappointed at Jiuzi''s betrayal, and confused, because Wang Yang really can''t figure it out, what reason and motive does Jiuzi have to betray?


    If Jiuzi wants to seize power, he chooses this way. What''s the difference between this and seeking death?


    Jiuzi, who was still frightened, collapsed when he saw Xiaohan and sun lie.


    Jiuzi knelt down beside the bed in despair, covered his head with both hands, and wailed in pain: "no, it''s not like this, it''s not me!"


    "You didn''t do it? Do you think we''re all idiots? " Wang Yang immediately scolded.


    At this time, the Buddha came in with a dagger, looked at Wang Yang and said, "when my people found him, the boy swayed in the street with a dagger. Many people were scared away by him. There was turbulence there, so my talent soon found him."


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard the speech, because according to reason, Jiuzi killed someone. That should be running or hiding. Why did he wander in the street?


    Wang Yang looks at Jiuzi in doubt. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that something is wrong with it. But all the evidence shows that Jiuzi is not wrong with sun lie and Xiaohan at last.


    Jiuzi covered his face in pain and cried, "it''s not me, it''s me, it''s not me? No, I really didn''t want to kill the eldest brother and brother sun. How could I want to harm them? "


    "Ha ha, it''s you who do it. What else can you explain? But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you now. After all, you are Xiaohan and sun lie''s people. If you want to clean up the door, you have to wait until they wake up. " Wang Yang is very apathetic swept one eye nine son, immediately more disappointed.


    With all the evidence in front of us, this guy still refuses to admit it.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Jiuzi and said, "boss, although this boy is not as good as a beast, I think there must be something wrong with it. If you don''t say anything else, sun lie and Xiao Han''s skills, even if they are unprepared, won''t be made like this by him? "


    Liu Fengyuan''s words remind Wang Yang that this is true.


    Although Jiuzi was a leader on the wharf at the beginning, his skill was not so bad. If you want to compare Jiuzi''s skill with Liu Quansheng''s.


    Xiao Han''s words, though not as good as Yan bizhou, are at least the same level as Liu Fengyuan. Sun lie is the best of the three.


    Even if they were assassinated by Jiuzi when they were unprepared, they could control Jiuzi completely, so that they would not be half dead.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a look at Jiuzi and asked again, "you said you didn''t do it. How do you want me to believe you?"


    Who knows, Jiuzi looked up at Wang Yang in despair and said, "boss, believe me or not, I really won''t do such a thing. I don''t remember anything. I really don''t know how this happened. I was going to talk to brother sun about things, and then I don''t know anything. When I recover my consciousness, I''ll be on the street. "


    Jiuzi painfully closed his eyes. When he woke up, he was already in the street. He was holding a knife in his hand, and his body was covered with blood.


    Until now, the bloodstain on Jiuzi''s body has not been completely dried. The strong smell of blood constantly reminds him that he really started with sunlie and Xiaohan.


    Meng Xinghun was on one side. When he heard this, he said angrily: "do you really think we are all fools? Why do you think we''ll believe that? "


    "I I really didn''t make it. No, I did it, but I didn''t want to do it. I really don''t know anything


    Jiuzi is sitting on the ground. In fact, his whole body is collapsing at this time.


    Because at the beginning, he didn''t know what he had done. Now he saw that Xiao Han and sun lie''s eyes were closed, and both of them were about to die. This made Jiuzi understand whose blood was on his body.


    Wang Yang frowned. On the one hand, he was unwilling to accept Jiuzi''s real betrayal. On the other hand, all the evidence pointed to Jiuzi.Now Jiuzi''s reason is ridiculous. No one will believe him.


    Sun lie and Xiao Han haven''t woken up yet. No one knows what happened at that time.


    Everyone looked at Wang Yang, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Wang Yang glared at Jiu Zi and said angrily, "betrayal is betrayal. Lock him up first, and wait until Xiao Han and sun lie wake up!"


    As soon as Jiuzi heard this, he was more desperate.


    Soon, Jiuzi was put into the cell.


    Wang Yang and others gathered in the conference hall to discuss the matter.


    "Buddha, what do you think?" Wang Yang frowned, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    It''s the best way to ask the Buddha at this time.


    Who knows, this time even the Buddha shook his head: "where do I know? I can only wait for Xiaohan and sun lie to wake up, but what''s wrong with Jiuzi? I don''t believe that he will betray suddenly, and still use such a stupid way. "


    Liu Quansheng said seriously, "it''s not easy. It must be Xiao Han''s enemies who forced and lured him to buy him off. As a result, he killed people and the other party abandoned him. Now that he has been arrested, he can only pretend to be stupid and win sympathy. Otherwise, where can he live? "


    Wang Yang fell into silence, a few seconds later, he said again: "Buddha, contact Luo Tianye, I want the surveillance video inside jiuxiao."


    Jiuxiao club was originally under Wang Yang''s hand. Naturally, Luo Tianye wanted to go in and get something, which was much easier.


    Soon, the internal monitoring of jiuxiao club came over, and Luo Tianye was reliable. He sent the screened video directly.


    After the video was opened, everyone saw sun lie and Jiuzi.


    Sun lie stayed in his office, looking at some documents, while Jiuzi was walking from the corridor outside. He went to sun lie''s office and entered sun lie''s office without knocking on the door.


    When sun lie saw Jiuzi, he was not surprised. Instead, he turned to the bookshelf to get something for him.


    "Jiuzi, it''s up to you. You must be more beautiful. Now you are the youngest master in jiuxiao."


    While sun lie was holding something, he was laughing and talking.


    At this time, Jiuzi was behind Sun lie, with a desk between them.


    Jiuzi flipped the papers on the desk at random, and muttered naturally: "do you want to buy from Martin Butuo again? The price of that old thing is not low. We spend millions of dollars more here and abroad. "


    While looking for something, sun lie sighed: "ah, there is no way to do it. If the boss wants to fish for a long time, the blood should be given."


    Jiuziyi grinned and said angrily, "George Washington is not a good place. Sooner or later, they will have to spit out everything they eat."


    "You boy, you''d better manage your territory well. Don''t let the boss and brother Xiao down." Sun lie shook his head helplessly and told him casually.


    Everyone looked at the screen inside the monitor. Until now, Jiuzi had no abnormality.


    At this time, sun lie was still looking for something, and several people were very anxious.


    Sun Lietai trusted Jiuzi. Even if he turned his back on Jiuzi, he was unprepared.


    Suddenly, the nine sons behind Sun lie put down the documents and quietly took out the dagger.


    "This is the boy, madder!"


    Nine son mercilessly toward sun lie''s back waist is two knives, sun lie return to God, suddenly a nine son to throw out, a turn, he can''t believe looking at nine son.


    "Jiuzi, you?"


    Jiuzi didn''t say a word, lowered his head and launched an attack again, sun lie also began to fight back.


    Maybe because of the injury, sun lie doesn''t seem to be the opponent of Jiuzi. Before long, sun lie was put down by Jiuzi.


    Then Jiuzi left sun lie''s office, went back to his room, changed into clean clothes, and found Xiaohan again.


    The next situation is almost the same as just now, but the difference is that Xiaohan didn''t fight back after kicking off Jiuzi, but wanted to escape in a hurry.


    Xiaohan ran away along a secret road in the office.


    This situation is in everyone''s eyes, Liu Quansheng pointed his eyes and said: "no, when these two people were injured, they were only stabbed wounds, but no gunshot wounds?"


    Everyone was stunned. Wang Yang looked at the video carefully again. It was true that Jiuzi had only a knife in his hand, and he had never used a gun from the beginning to the end.


    But Xiao Han and sun lie both had gunshot wounds, and there was more than one. What''s the matter?


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that it was not so simple. He quickly contacted Luo Tianye and asked Luo Tianye to find a way to get the surveillance video of the two people along the way.


    As a result, Luo Tianye only got part of it, because there are many places in Damo Prefecture that are not monitored. In the chaotic Damo Prefecture, everyone knows that they do not install monitoring, and some of the monitoring with traces are official.Through monitoring, nothing can be seen at all.


    Buddha planned the route for a while, and finally said, "in these two areas, they didn''t get shot when they entered, but they got shot after they left. Xiaohan fled all the way to the base, while sun lie kept looking at his mobile phone. He should have followed Xiaohan. Sun lie didn''t know that this was the base. He just found Xiaohan. "


    Wang Yang also agrees with this, because from the monitoring of jiuxiao society, sun lie immediately ran to Xiaohan''s office after he woke up.


    Then sun lieshun office secret road all the way chasing Xiaohan, finally came to the base.


    No one knows why sun lie installed positioning things in Xiaohan''s mobile phone, but fortunately, these two people were not killed by Jiuzi.


    "Go and call Jiuzi." Wang Yang frowned and said.


    Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou went there in person and brought up Jiuzi who was imprisoned in the dungeon.


    Wang Yang played the monitor in front of Jiuzi, while the Buddha observed Jiuzi''s reaction in the whole process.


    Soon, Jiuzi finished watching the video.


    He stared at the computer screen in horror, and then looked down at his clothes. The blood on his clothes was shocking, even on his hands.


    "No, it''s not true. I''ve never wanted to attack them! No, it''s not me, is it? "


    Liu Quansheng gave Jiuzi a kick and scolded angrily: "boy, I''ve seen a lot of hard mouthed people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such hard mouthed people like you. What''s this called? It''s all human and material evidence. Do you want to deny it? "


    Jiuzi is very desperate to sit on the ground. He keeps pulling his clothes with his hands. He doesn''t know whether he wants to get the blood off his clothes or his hands.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha''s eyes were opposite. The Buddha shook his head without any trace. Then he got up and went out.


    Buddha walked all the way to the outside of the base and stood on a hillside with a cold wind.


    Now it''s sunset. Compared with the brightly lit base, it''s very dark outside.


    Buddha stood on the hillside, looking at the setting sun like blood.


    Wang Yang followed, his voice came from afar: "Buddha, what do you think?"


    Buddha was stunned. He raised his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m the same as you. I don''t believe that Jiuzi will betray, mainly because his way is to seek death. What''s more, Jiuzi won''t have any control over others. He''s an orphan. If he has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry, what will he be afraid of? "


    Wang Yang nodded. What Buddha said was exactly what he thought.


    If you want to make use of Jiuzi, at least you have to bully and lure. Bullying is impossible.


    Jiuzi is the third leader in jiuxiao, and the money in his pocket will not be less. Besides, Jiuzi and sunlie have known each other for many years, and they don''t seem to betray because of any interests.


    Jiuxiao''s strength is booming. If he is a guy with no brain, he will not do such a stupid thing.


    "I have investigated. Jiuzi and the two of them have never had any personal grudges, and Xiaohan and sun lie have taken Jiuzi in. There is no motive. Why is he doing this? "


    In the face of the Buddha''s doubts, Wang Yang was also puzzled.


    They both sigh deeply. It seems that they can only wait until Xiao Han and sun lie wake up. No one knows better than them what happened at that time.


    Who knows, the Buddha and Wang YangZheng are talking, Liu Quansheng runs far away.


    Liu Quansheng ran wildly and panted: "boss, Buddha! There''s something wrong. Jiuzi is dead! "


    "What?"


    Both of them are confused. They don''t want to kill Jiuzi now. How can this boy die?


    Wang Yang also didn''t ask much, and hurried back to the base. As a result, when he went back, he didn''t see the shadow of the people at all.


    "Dungeon, after you leave, we will send Jiuzi back to the dungeon. Don''t look at me like that. I promise no one will embarrass him. " Liu Quansheng said, quickly raised his hands, a very innocent look.


    In the dungeon, Jiuzi fell to the ground, his forehead had been smashed.


    Gu Tianquan squatted on the ground and was examining the body. When he saw Wang Yang and Buddha coming back, he said, "I can''t help him. This boy has used all his strength and hit the wall many times. I''ve smashed my skull... "


    As soon as they were obedient, they felt very uncomfortable.


    You know, the hardest bone in a person''s whole body is the skull besides the teeth.


    "The boy is bent on death. Is this suicide When Liu Quansheng looked at this scene, he also sighed.


    "I found this."


    Gu Tianquan stood up and handed a small book to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has seen this little book. Because Jiuzi has a bad memory, he often messes up some things.Since he became the third person in jiuxiao, in order to prevent his usual mistakes, the boy prepared a book to write down every day''s important things in the book, and then tore them up when he finished.


    Wang Yang opened the book, the whole book has been torn off four fifths, leaving only a few thin sheets of paper.


    It can be imagined that since the establishment of jiuxiao, Jiuzi has done his best.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. The first page of the book is blank. He turns to the second page. The words on the second page are written in a straight line, quite like some primary school students, and there are a lot of Pinyin and typos.


    Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou both stayed in jiuxiao for a period of time. They have a deeper understanding of Jiuzi.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou said, "Jiuzi is a little gangster. He hasn''t read any books and can''t recognize all the characters, so..."


    Looking at such a book, Wang Yang couldn''t laugh at all.


    "Boss, I know you won''t believe me. I''m the one in the video. I don''t know how to explain it. It''s me who made brother Xiao and brother sun look like this. I''m sorry for them. But I really didn''t know what happened. At that time, I didn''t know anything. It seemed that the person who started it was not me at all. I don''t know if there will be such a situation, so I choose to use death to prove my innocence, and I won''t hurt my brother in the future. I really, really never thought it would be like this


    Wang Yang sucked his nose and held the book in one hand. Because of too much force, the joints of his fingers began to turn white, and his nails were even pinched into the palm of his hand.


    Blood drops on the book, drops on the ground, shocking.


    Just at this time, Gu Tianquan looked at Jiuzi''s body and suddenly exclaimed, "no, what''s that?"


    Wang Yang recovered from his grief. Looking along Gu Tianquan''s finger, he saw a little white thing on the edge of Jiuzi''s head.


    At first, Wang Yang thought it was a brain accident? As a result, he took a closer look and found that these things were all individual.


    "Mad! Yungong mountain, tell him to come here! "

 Chapter 2003

    Liu Quansheng rushed to call yungongshan, while Gu Tianquan took out a small bottle and wanted to put those things away.


    Wang Yang stopped Gu Tianquan and said with a black face: "don''t move, everyone leave here. Don''t move before master Yun comes. If you have another accident, I will have no face to see people."


    A group of people did not dare to speak, all left the dungeon.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang looked back and saw that Jiuzi''s body in the dungeon was lying quietly, and a young life was gone.


    And this man, a few hours ago, was still fighting with them.


    Wang Yang is very depressed sitting on the sofa, rubbing the swelling temples, repressing the inner anger.


    Looking at Wang Yang, Yan bizhou comforted him and said, "boss, I know that Jiuzi is dead, and you don''t feel well either. But after catching Jiuzi, you just ask him something, but you don''t do it. It''s his choice, and you''re not to blame for it. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, then shook his head and said: "nine son died, I am very sad, but I am not a virgin, death can not be reborn. I''m thinking about what happened to Jiuzi. Someone manipulated him under our eyes. Today is Jiuzi. Who will it be tomorrow? "


    Wang Yang is an emotional person. The death of Jiuzi is a blow to him, but at the same time, he is not a person who can''t tell which is more important.


    People have already died. If tears and collapse can bring Jiuzi back to life, Wang Yang will do it without hesitation.


    However, the fact is that people can''t come back to life after death. At this time, Wang Yang pressed down the guilt and chagrin in his heart.


    "I don''t know many people. Everyone has gone through life and death for such a long time. I don''t want to have another nine sons."


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and roaring angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan frowned and said thoughtfully: "boss, you asked my master to come here. Do you suspect that Jiuzi has been poisoned? But I''m also at Jiuzi''s side. I don''t feel anything? "


    "That''s why I asked your master to come here. There''s something wrong with it. You can''t even find it. That''s even more terrible."


    Wang Yang has a black face. He doesn''t know whether those things are poisonous insects or not, but the means to attack each other are definitely related to Huaxia.


    After Jiuzi was captured, everyone had seen him. Only yungongshan had been training those younger brothers, but had not seen Jiuzi.


    Wang Yang can only place his hope on Yungong mountain to see if it can find anything.


    Yungong mountain is dragged by Liu Quansheng. Along the way, Liu Quansheng is explaining what happened in the base.


    Yungong mountain was also very surprised to learn of Jiuzi''s death. What he couldn''t accept was that Jiuzi would be attacked by Xiaohan and sun lie.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Yungong mountain arrived at the dungeon, he saw Wang Yang and others at the door of the dungeon.


    Meng Xinghun explained: "the boss said that the things inside were very strange. He was afraid that we would be attacked, so he let us all come out."


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ll go first. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll call you again."


    On hearing this, Yungong Shan nodded. Then he went to the dungeon alone.


    A few minutes later, Yungong mountain asked everyone to go down, saying that there was no danger.


    After Wang Yang came down, his first reaction was to look at those things. As a result, he found that the thing was no longer there, and there was only nine sons'' blood on the ground.


    "Master Yun, what is that?"


    In the face of the confused crowd, Yungong mountain frowned and explained: "a kind of insect, a very low-level insect. But this thing is cultivated by special means, which can turn people into puppets. However, the cultivation of the other party is not successful. After Jiuzi, he regained his sense. This should be a semi-finished product. "


    Liu Quansheng''s face turned white when he heard this: "lying trough, it''s really a poisonous insect. It''s semi-finished product. What will the finished product look like?"


    "But I can''t feel the poisonous insects on Jiuzi?" Liu Fengyuan looks at Yungong mountain in doubt. He has to doubt whether he is useless.


    Yungong mountain glances at Liu Fengyuan and reminds him: "don''t forget that you used to attack Arthur yuelang rashly before. As a result, Arthur yuelang is not a person, and your person has been injured. At this time, rengu is very weak. He is still sleeping... "


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan patted his head, he wanted to slap himself in the face: "mad, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t use people to bewitch him, I would have noticed the problem with Jiuzi at the beginning, and I wouldn''t let him go to the end."


    "It''s not the time to blame yourself, master Yun. Can you see who made it?" Wang Yang looks at the body of nine son, very uncomfortable ask a way.


    Yun Gong Shan nodded and shook his head again.


    A few people are confused. What does Yungong mountain mean? Do you know or don''t you know?


    Yungong mountain hissed, and then said: "only some evil seedlings can make this thing, but as far as I know, some evil seedlings will not leave the Miao area, and Huaxia has strict control over them. Once they leave the Miao area, they will die."Yan bizhou said thoughtfully, "it''s true. In fact, there is a special team stationed in the Miao area inside our Chilong area. They are specially monitoring some people in the Miao area."


    Yungong mountain gave a bitter smile. Everyone knew this kind of thing by heart, so he still thought it was impossible to have much to do with Miao.


    Otherwise, before those guys arrive in the United States, they will be punished by China.


    All of a sudden, Yungong Shan patted his head and said in a hurry: "by the way, it''s very possible that there is a person. Yunshen and I planned to take over the mountain forest base of Andrey according to the Buddha''s idea. Later, the base exploded, and I saw a strange man from a distance, who seemed to be mo Wudi. But his face is not invincible, and his figure is very similar. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi''s previous grudge, Wang Yang, they are very clear, these two people are the deadly enemies.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Tianquan heard Mo Wudi''s name, his eyes became sharp.


    Gu Tianquan turned to Yungong mountain and asked, "master Yun, are you sure that man is mo Wudi?"


    "Nine is ten." Yun Gong Shan nodded and replied.


    Gu Tianquan narrowed his eyes and looked murderous.


    You know, Yungong mountain can be regarded as one of the best figures in the Miao area. Of course, his ability is needless to say. Mo Wudi can''t escape Yungong mountain''s eyes even if he changes his face.


    Whether it''s Gu Shi or Xie Miao, these people all have their own unique things.


    Liu Fengyuan may not be aware of this, but the existence of Yungong mountain is not necessarily.


    Liu Fengyuan exclaimed: "no, Mo Wudi, does that boy recognize you? Otherwise, how could he attack Jiuzi? "


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, very is not happy to stare at Liu Fengyuan: "joke, that boy relying on the heresy has a little ability, but far from my opponent. At that time, he didn''t find me at all. Do you think he was better than me? "


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say a word. The skill of Yungong mountain is equal to that of Wang Yang. As for the old man''s attainments in witchcraft, even in Miao, he is ahead of others.


    "Master, don''t be angry. This boy can''t speak. But you said that if this thing was really done by Mo Wudi, why did he do it for? " Liu Quansheng quickly came out to make it over, and quickly diverged from the topic.


    Yungong mountain does not agree with Liu Fengyuan. Hearing Liu Quansheng''s words, he shakes his head helplessly: "I''m not the roundworm in his stomach. How can I know?"


    For a moment, everyone was speechless.


    Just at this time, Foye said: "this guy appeared when the accident happened in andrry base. No matter whether he is really invincible or not, he will definitely not be our friend. Either a friend or an enemy


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully, he just wanted to say something, at this time, a person came down from above.


    At a glance, it was Gu Liang who followed Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Liang is still the same, but his face will be even paler. It seems that it is not so simple to be Gu Tianquan''s valet.


    "How did you get down?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m awake."


    As soon as they heard this, they rushed up to Gu Tianquan''s room with the fastest speed.


    Xiao Han and sun lie wake up, but they are still very weak.


    The Buddha told the two people about Jiuzi. Xiaohan was red eyed and said, "I knew, I knew Jiuzi would not do that. I hurt him, so I shouldn''t let him follow me."


    Sun lie lay on the bed, very weak pleaded: "boss, Buddha! Sun lie has lived so long that he hasn''t begged anyone. Today I beg you, please find the guy who attacked Jiuzi! Jiuzi is so young, he... "


    Wang Yang made a gesture, looked at the two people and comforted them: "OK, you don''t have to say that this revenge must be avenged. It''s just this enemy. It''s hard to find him. "


    Wang Yang''s heart is also very bitter, he is very clear about Mo invincible means, if the other party is really Mo invincible, it is absolutely not by what information can be found.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng turned his eyes and said cleverly, "I think there may be a door to this."


    "Well?"


    Everyone looked at Liu Quansheng, and even the Buddha was interested.


    You know, although Liu Quansheng is not reliable at ordinary times, he can really do something at the critical moment.


    Liu Quansheng sat on the edge of the hospital bed, dancing and gesticulating: "look. That guy, ah, when Andre base exploded, for the time being, he was mo Wudi. Anyway, Mo Wudi appeared at that time. He didn''t want to die, but he appeared at that time. Did he go to see the scenery? "


    "You mean when the base exploded, it had something to do with him. He detonated the base?" The Buddha hissed and asked in disbelief.Liu Quansheng continued to analyze and said, "how can this not be possible? If you think about it, Mo Wudi was almost killed by doctor Gu in China. Later, there was no news. It was possible for him to escape to the United States. What is the United States? A guy like Mo Wudi, of course, is where there is chaos. "


    "All his abilities are harmful to people. If he wants to live in Damo state, he must take refuge in others. Maybe this boy is one of Andre''s men, or the rest of the forces. "


    When Liu Quansheng finished speaking, everyone looked at him in a daze.


    The old boy scratched his head and said helplessly: "well, maybe I think too much. Anyway, Mo Wudi is not a good thing. I really can''t think of any other possibilities."


    Who knows, the Buddha patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and praised him excitedly: "OK, what you said is very reasonable, but we need to make sure."


    "Sure? How can you be sure that if you can find that guy, he can admit it himself? " Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and obviously did not hold any hope.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Yang is mysterious smile: "since it''s hard to find him, then hit him must appear!"


    "Boss, are you angry? I can''t find this man. How can I fight? " Liu Quansheng with a look at neuropathy eyes, is speechless to see Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not care what the old boy''s eyes were. Instead, he asked with great interest, "how many forces are there in big Ma state now?"


    Liu Quansheng thought about it, broke his fingers and muttered: "there are only a few. The small ones are not counted. Mo Wudi doesn''t like them. Martin Butor and George Washington, and jiuxiao Wait a minute? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Quansheng seems to think of something, he is shocked to look at Wang Yang.


    In the end, the old man put up his thumb: "yes, boss, your brain speed is comparable to that of Buddha!"


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be so mean. Hurry up and do something serious. But this time I''m afraid it''s going to be bleeding again."


    While speaking, Wang Yang glanced at Gu Tianquan, and saw that Gu Tianquan seemed to have a comprehensible attitude.


    Xiao Han and sun lie look confused and don''t know what these people are excited about.


    Time always passes very fast, no one can keep its pace, no matter whether the clock stops or not, the torrent of time is always passing.


    One day later, Xiaohan and sun lie sat in the office of jiuxiao headquarters.


    This office is not for two people, but for Jiuzi.


    Xiao Han is very sad looking at everything in the house, trance as if to see the young man.


    Sun lie put some photos on the table and said, "I found them. On the day we were not here, something happened to several underground sites. The man in charge is one of George''s leaders in Washington. They can''t bear it. "


    Xiao Han took a deep breath. In fact, he expected such a thing.


    Jiuxiao society has changed, and has been on an equal footing with the two major arms dealers. How can George Washington tolerate it?


    Xiaohan took out a piece of bank, looked at sun lie and said, "there are ten million meters of knives in it. I don''t care what you do to deal with George Washington, that''s tooth for tooth, eye for eye!"


    At the same time, George Washington and Martin Butuo, the two major military fire merchants, are not quiet.


    The rising speed of jiuxiao community has far exceeded their control. Just like Xiaohan''s analysis, these two people do not want a third power in Damo Prefecture, and they do not want another andrry.


    What''s more, the existence of Andre before was also under George Washington, which was easier to control.


    Xiaohan is a complete exception. Although jiuxiao society has some business contacts with both sides, it is completely independent.


    It''s very difficult to be hungry for a while, but as time goes on, who can guarantee that jiuxiao won''t surpass them?


    George Washington is sitting in the hall of his villa, playing with his mobile phone. Just a few minutes ago, some messages were sent to his mobile phone, all about jiuxiao.


    One of them is that Xiaohan and sun lie were attacked by their own people before, and the person who attacked has evaporated.


    George Washington fiddles with his cell phone. He stares at the news as if he can see something.


    One of George Washington''s men, bloom, was a tall black man standing behind George Washington like a wall.


    Bloon, this guy is the gold medal hitter under George Washington. Even if you look around George Washington, it''s the top three guy.


    And bloom is a very boring person. His only pleasure is to crush the heads of those who attacked George Washington.


    Perhaps because of this, George Washington had a great trust in bloom.


    In George Washington''s view, bloom is a brainless killing machine. With such a guy around, he doesn''t need to worry about many things.Bulong also looked at the mobile phone screen, he said: "the boss, Xiaohan and sun lie are not dead, they have returned to jiuxiao to preside over the overall situation, this time the turmoil did not cause any harm. Or I''ll kill these two bastards? "


    George Washington sighed: "Hey, don''t think about fighting all day long. What''s the end of Andy''s life? Don''t you understand?"


    The big bloke froze for a moment and shook his head, looking very dull.


    George Washington once again said: "the rise of jiuxiao community is too fast, which not only needs certain financial and material resources and manpower, but also needs enough strong support. Big state is not big, but I know all those forces. Who is the boss behind jiuxiao? "


    Brown tilted his head, and a look of sudden realization appeared on his dark face: "I see, boss, do you suspect that they are Martin Butuo''s people?"


    George Washington didn''t say anything, but continued to stare at his cell phone with a heavy face.


    In fact, George Washington doubted it. First, the rising speed of jiuxiao was too fast. Second, he also received some news.


    Xiaohan not only cooperates with them, but also with Martin Butuo recently. Although he can be sure that Xiaohan''s people haven''t seen Martin Butuo yet, who can guarantee that there is nothing fishy about it?


    Martin Butuo has always been a mental illness of George Washington. That guy is immortal. He can''t sleep well all day.


    Thinking of this, George Washington said coldly, "if Xiaohan has any problems, just have a try. The guy Martin Butuo has been upset recently. Andrey has been playing so badly. There is also a shadow of Martin Butuo in it."


    Later, George Washington arranged some things. Bloom nodded and left the castle like villa of George Washington with a few thugs.

 Chapter 2004

    A dozen white people gathered here on Lianhua Road in Dazhou. These guys are street thugs who usually live by robbing some money.


    There''s not much they can do in a place like Damascus. There''s nothing else they can do but rob.


    What used to be an orderly state is now more chaotic.


    These guys made some chairs and sat here chatting, waiting for business to come up nearby.


    A tall white man named booth was drinking hard liquor. He was full of alcohol. He drank every day. Basically, he was drunk except when he was in business.


    Just at this time, another white man came from a distance. This guy was not with them.


    When booth saw this man, he immediately frowned and said to his younger brother, "how did this bastard come here?"


    These little brothers are also a little nervous. Looking at the white people coming, they are all a little flustered.


    In fact, booth was not a street thug before, but the second leader of a medium-sized community.


    After the turmoil in Dama Prefecture, many social organizations collapsed. At that time, booth''s boss asked him to do something, but he didn''t expect that booth, who had always been very reliable, had messed up.


    The boss lost a lot of money because of this incident. In addition, some members of the club talked in secret, so booth was thrown out of the club by the boss, which was regarded as cleaning up the door.


    Several younger brothers who worked with booth in the club were all thrown out, and eventually they could only live with booth on the street.


    The white man who came here today is the guy who cheated booth. This man was once a confidant of booth''s staff.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. After booth''s accident, he soon knew that this guy was making a fuss behind his back.


    But now the white man has become the second leader of the club, and has perfectly replaced booth. Even if booth wants revenge, he is definitely not his opponent.


    The white man swaggered up to booth. Although there was only one man in front of him, all the little brothers around dared to be angry.


    Now they have nothing to rely on. If they offend this guy today, maybe they will be killed tomorrow.


    Human dignity is something that only living people have.


    Several younger brothers are very helpless looking at booth, a younger brother whispered: "boss, we stop him, you try to get out first, this guy must come to you for trouble."


    Booth shook his head and sighed, but said nothing.


    He doesn''t know that this guy is just looking for trouble. Even if he gets away today, what will happen in the future?


    Should he avoid this man forever?


    The white man came up to booth, looked at the situation around him, and immediately sneered, "booth, you''ve been mixed up like this? Well, if you kneel down and beg me now, maybe I can let you go back to the club and be a little brother. At least you don''t have to be like a stray dog here. "


    Booth is holding the bottle, and his fingernail is deep in his palm. He wants to crush the bastard.


    But booth knew in his heart that if he did it today, it would not only be him, but also the little brothers around him.


    Finally, booth held back his anger and said, "ARIS, what did I do to you when I was in the club? You know very well that you don''t have to do that, do you? I''m no longer in the club. I don''t have any threat to you. What do you want to do after me? "


    Who knows, booth didn''t speak and said that he was very angry when he said this about Ariston.


    Aris glared at booth and said, "no impact? Now many people in the club look down on me. I want you to go back with me. You have to tell everyone that you were thrown out by the boss when you were not good at things. Now, I don''t care about that. I beg with the boss to get you back. "


    "Don''t go too far, ARIS!"


    Booth almost fainted. You know, he could have made it at the beginning. If it wasn''t for this guy''s stabbing in the back, how could he have come to this stage?


    Aris didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out a pistol with his backhand and slapped it on the table. The muzzle of the pistol was aimed at booth.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s better to help you. It''s better for a guy like you to die than to be like a dog here."


    Booth took a cold breath and said angrily, "ARIS, I''m blind, you bastard. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    Aris said with a sneer: "cruel? Booth, it''s naive of you to be in a place like Damascus where there are no friends forever, only enemies forever. If you don''t go back with me, it''s useless. Those guys won''t convince me if you live for a day. "


    Booth is biting his teeth. Sometimes life is important, but some things are more important than life.


    Booth is not such a bully, but he also knows that if he really went back like this, he would not be a ghost in the street, but a dog under ARIs.Thinking of this, booth stood up and yelled: "you can kill me. I won''t go back with you. Even if you die, you don''t want me to be your dog!"


    "Good, good."


    Arisleng for a moment, it is obvious that he did not think booth should have the backbone.


    The guy raises his pistol and points it at booth. As long as he pulls the trigger, booth is dead.


    The boys around booth also have different expressions. Some people want to fight, but they only have knives. It''s impossible to fight pistols.


    Whoever speaks first at this time may die.


    There are also a few younger brothers, who are quietly moving towards ARIS, as if to show their position.


    Booth also noticed this scene, he looked at those small action younger brother, very sad said: "you want to go back, I don''t stop, just say."


    At this moment, booth was not angry or resentful.


    After all, these guys will be thrown out, partly because of booth.


    Aris was very happy to look at the boys and turned to booth again: "see, this is the right. But you don''t have to continue to look at it. If you are such a worthless guy, you should die! "


    With that, ARIS jerked up his gun and fired at booth.


    At the critical moment, a younger brother beside booth blocked the bullet with his body.


    "Simon!"


    Booth looked at the scene in surprise, until the little brother slowly fell down, blood stained his chest.


    Simon opened his mouth and yelled, "boss, run, run!"


    As Simon roared, he rushed over like a flash of light and hugged ARIs.


    Bang bang!


    Aris fired a few more shots at Simon''s abdomen without expression. Simon held on to this guy''s clothes until he died. He held on to them.


    The rest of the boys were so scared that one of them came back to his senses and ran back with booth in a hurry.


    "Boss, you can''t let Simon die in vain. You have to survive and avenge him!"


    Where would aris let booth go? He pushed away Simon''s body, and the rest of the boys didn''t dare to stop this guy.


    Booth and his younger brothers rushed into the back alley. At this moment, his brain was blank. He didn''t have any route. He just knew how to run forward.


    "Hahaha, booth, you coward, you asked for it."


    There was a bang and a bullet hit the alley. A little brother beside booth screamed and fell to the ground.


    Booth turned his head and saw that the little brother''s legs were covered with blood.


    "Boss, help me. I don''t want to die. Help me!"


    The little brother looked at booth with tears in his nose, full of despair.


    "ARIS, I''m fighting with you!"


    Booth took out two knives, and as soon as his head was hot, he would go to ARIs.


    Two younger brothers quickly hold him, and three of them have already run to the entrance of the alley. The two younger brothers drag the irrational booth out of the alley, and the three of them hide behind the wall.


    Arias hummed and walked step by step to the end of the alley.


    Booth''s eyes were red. He knew that once aris came over, all these people would be dead.


    Who knows, just as aris was about to walk over, a car door on the opposite Street opened.


    A young man came down to the alley with a gun in his hand.


    Aris didn''t respond. He fell into a pool of blood on the spot. His eyes were full of shock.


    Booth and his two younger brothers also looked at the car across the street and the young man.


    "What''s this, boss?"


    The two younger brothers thought it was their eldest brother, but they saw booth shaking his head.


    Across the street, the young man took out a paper towel, wiped the fingerprints on his gun, and then threw it into a nearby garbage can.


    The man dashed across the road a few steps. Booth was scared, but he also knew that this guy would not kill him, otherwise he would not have saved him just now.


    The young man came up to booth and looked at him, "are you booth?"


    Booth nodded at a loss. When this young man killed someone just now, it was as simple as eating. He had been in Damascus for so many years, and naturally understood that this guy was definitely not easy to provoke. Maybe he was some kind of powerful man.


    The young man glanced at the situation in the alley, then looked at the three people and said, "I don''t want to explain too much. Now there is an opportunity for the three of you to choose to go with me or stay. If you go with me, you''ll have to play with your life. There''s a 50% chance that you''ll survive. After you survive, everyone will have a million meters. And our people will finally let you leave Damo state safe and sound. Wherever you go, just don''t come back. "The three men looked at each other, knowing that one million meter knives were not a small number.


    Booth Leng for a moment, looking at the young man said: "maybe I have no choice, but can you give me a minute, I want to ask my brother."


    The man snapped his fingers and said, "of course, you need to think about it. This is the address. You can come to me after you think about it. But you''d better get out of here quickly. The police will come soon. "


    When the man finished, he threw a note to booth. Instead of driving the previous car, he left along another road.


    When the man left, booth looked at his two little brothers and said, "what do you think?"


    "Boss, what else can I think of? Aris has been killed. The club will definitely trouble us then."


    "Yes, we don''t have the ability to fight against the community at all. Maybe we have a chance to follow this guy? That''s a million meter sword. It''s better to go as hard as you can to escape and live a life without people and ghosts! "


    Booth was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded. With the two little brothers, he went directly to the address left by the man to find someone.


    In this day, many white people like booth, who have some skills, met some mysterious people in Damascus.


    If everyone is still alive after the event, they will be sent out of Damo state to live a normal life.


    Although the other party did not give any written commitment, but these guys are some to the end of the road, originally they have no choice.


    In the office on the top floor of jiuxiao building, sun liefeng came in. As soon as he saw Xiaohan, he said in a hurry, "boss, I''m ready to start."


    "Well, are those guys reliable?" Xiao Han raised his head and asked without expression.


    Sun lie nodded and continued: "reliable, they are all dirty guys. If they expose themselves, they will die faster than anyone else."


    "Well, I''ll inform Buddha now that you''re ready for the anesthetic."


    An hour later, booth, his two brothers and a dozen men were taken to a villa.


    The young man who was looking for booth was sitting on the sofa. There was a password box in front of him. He opened the password box and said, "next, I will give you an anesthetic. When you wake up, you will look like someone else. After the task is over, you can recover your identity."


    These people look confused and don''t seem to understand what this means.


    Young men throw some documents to them, and everyone gets something different.


    Documents are the information of some people. The only thing they have in common is that the information of these people is white.


    Booth frowned. At this point, he had no choice.


    These guys obviously want to do a big thing. If anyone quits at this time, isn''t he waiting to be killed?


    While these people were still looking at the information, the young man clapped his hands.


    Two younger brothers came out of the next room, pushing a dining car, but the dining car was not food, but a lot of trays.


    On each tray were two hundred thousand meter knives and two syringes. One was anesthetics, and the other was a small metal substance.


    The young man got up, pointed to these things and said, "as you can see, at the beginning of the mission, everyone will get 200000 yuan. I don''t need to explain the anesthetic, do I? Finally, it''s a nanobomb. If someone wants to quit now, they won''t be killed. We''ll isolate you. When the mission is over, you can leave. "


    They all looked at each other and seemed to be hesitant.


    Who knows, at this time booth grabbed the nano bomb, and the young man pointed to the position of his chest.


    Booth clenched his teeth and injected the nanobomb into his chest.


    This kind of nano bomb is very small, and it will be in the muscle tissue after injection. Because it is made of special materials, it will not affect the human body.


    The young man turned on the computer and said, "booth, the bomb in your body has started. It will explode in 48 hours. If you come back here, naturally someone will demolish the bomb for you, but I want to tell you that if you want others to demolish it, it will explode. It''s not strong enough, but it''s enough to blow your heart out. "


    Booth nodded, picked up the 200000 meter knife and said firmly, "I''m not stupid. What can I do next?"


    The young man looked at booth with great approval, and then said, "go to the innermost room on the second floor. By the way, you are the first person to eat crabs. There should be a reward. This operation, your team, is under your command. And I''ll give you some surprises. "


    Booth didn''t know, so when he got to the room on the second floor, he was completely stunned.


    In the innermost room on the second floor, the Buddha sits on one side. There is only one operating table in this room. There is a password box on the operating table. There are two million meters knives in the password box."As captain, this is a reward for you. I hope you don''t let us down." Buddha looked at booth and said with a smile.


    Soon, the rest of those guys are also their own injection of nano bombs, one by one to the second floor.


    In the evening, the Buddha came out of the villa with a tired face.


    A car stopped not far from the villa. Xiaohan and sun lie came down in a hurry.


    Buddha looked at them and said, "things are going well. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Xiao Han nodded again and again. He saw the means of the Buddha.


    Just yesterday, some of Martin Butuo''s minions went to trade with a small leader. As a result, they were killed on their way back.


    It was Buddha who did this, but the people in Martin Butuo didn''t know. Buddha blocked the news and pretended that these people were still alive.


    Booth and others are bait. Now they have become the minions of Martin Butuo''s men.


    Sun lie was puzzled and asked: "Buddha, we don''t have much time. Since you have such ability, why don''t you get some close friends around them?"


    Buddha shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s hard to deal with people with too high status. If you miss, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t want to scare the snake. And sometimes, these minions work better with the butterfly effect. Do you understand? "


    Sun lie still didn''t seem to understand, while Xiao Han gave a thumbs up, which was also cool in his heart.


    He can only be glad that he is not the enemy of Wang Yang and Buddha, otherwise he doesn''t even know how to die.


    "But this method can only be used once. I''ve used up all the things I brought. It''s a pity."


    Buddha sighed and left the villa.

 Chapter 2005

    On the ruins of anderi mountain forest base, Wang Yang, Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou searched carefully.


    They''ve been searching here all day, and they''ve got nothing but stones and rubbish.


    and in order not to disturb anyone, this search is all done with bare hands, the only tool that can be used, that is, a shovel or something.


    Meng Xinghun is very decadent, sitting on a piece of ruins, said: "boss, it''s a waste of time to go on like this, the base has become like this, even if there is something, it doesn''t exist?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but Yan bizhou said in a hurry: "it''s not necessarily. From the base map that the boss showed me, even if the whole base exploded, there should be some dead ends. What we are looking for is those dead corners to see if there will be anything left behind. Alas, it''s a pity that the base is completely different. It''s impossible to find those dead corners accurately. "


    Meng Xinghun suddenly looked desperate. He wanted to do things like fighting and killing rather than looking for things here.


    At this time, Yan bizhou exclaimed: "boss, what is this?"


    Both of them are in a hurry. As soon as they get there, they see Yan bizhou holding a shiny thing in his hand.


    Wang Yang took a look and found that this is a ball almost the size of a fist, and the whole ball is made of metal, and the surface of the whole ball is uneven.


    Yan bizhou hissed and murmured: "this thing was not like this at the beginning. It was all made after the explosion. This metal is certainly not simple. Can it not be destroyed in the explosion?"


    You know, after the explosion, the whole base was in the sky, not to mention the metal, even the steel and cement were destroyed.


    ¡£


    In this case, the appearance of this metal ball is astonishing.


    Wang Yang put the metal ball in his hand and said: "it seems that there is something inside? Go back and study what it is


    Meanwhile, in a warehouse on the outskirts of Damascus, a small leader of George''s in Washington, D.C., with some younger brothers, is trading with regular customers.


    Several cars were parked in the warehouse. The little leader took a box of things to the front of the car and threw it on a table.


    "It''s the old rule. You check the goods first." The little leader said casually.


    They have to make transactions like this many times a day, especially the regular customers, who have been used to it for a long time.


    The other party opened the box, looked at the contents with satisfaction, and immediately said with a smile: "there is no need to check. I believe your number is right. In big state, if even Mr. Washington plays tricks, where can we get food?"


    The little leader smiles, obviously he is very satisfied with the attitude of the other party.


    Both sides hand in money and hand in delivery, as usual, completed this transaction without risk.


    Then, the other party''s people left with their things first, while the people on George''s side in Washington were about ten minutes later than them.


    The other party''s people were carrying things, and the motorcade was driving towards its own stronghold.


    You can see everything on the wide road, and there is no pedestrian on both sides of the street.


    In fact, this is a famous trading place. Many people will trade here. No one dares to live near here. Even the police in Damo state are helpless.


    The whole area is like a maze in all directions. Once the police come in and arrest people, they have not seen the shadow of people, and they have already escaped.


    Over time, this place has also become a headache for the police in Damao.


    In such a place, as long as there is no black eating, it is absolutely safe.


    The motorcade soon passed the road to the next corner.


    Who knows, just when their team had just completely entered the road, a cement car came crashing.


    The leader glared round his eyes. At this time, they had no way to escape. The cement car hit the head of the team accurately.


    Under the trend of inertia, the cement truck easily crushed the first car, then rolled to the ground, impacting the whole team all the way.


    "Damn it, come on, turn around, come on!"


    The leader was sitting in the last car. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately roared.


    The driver recovered from the shock and hit the steering wheel subconsciously. At this time, it was too late to turn around, and the driver didn''t want to die, so he simply turned a corner and rushed out from the side.


    With a loud bang, the out of control cement truck passed by the tail of the car and plunged into the buildings on both sides.


    The leader looked at the front not far away with a look of panic.


    In the position of excuse, more than a dozen men with submachine guns, grinning in their direction."Boss!"


    The little brother next to him pressed down on the head of the target, and the gunfire broke out in an instant. Along with the surviving cars, they were almost beaten into a sieve.


    A few minutes later, more than a dozen men slowly approached. First, two men came and opened the door to check the condition inside the car.


    "Brother, we didn''t find it here."


    "We don''t have anything here. It''s not here."


    A very calm man said: "the last car, their leader is there, and the goods should be in his hands."


    Having said that, several men approached the last car and opened the door which was already full of holes.


    A man was very excited and said with a smile: "it''s really big brother. It''s really here."


    These guys took the goods smoothly, even ignored the situation at the scene, and soon left here.


    As time went by, ten minutes later, a pair of hands full of blood stretched out from the last car.


    The man at the head was covered with blood, just like a reptile, crawling out of the car slowly.


    He took out his mobile phone and skillfully dialed a number: "boss, we were robbed, brothers are dead. It''s Martin buteau''s men. I''ve seen them before


    "What? Damn asshole


    In a second rate club, a middle-aged man got up and hit the table with a fist.


    His name is Razi, the leader of the whole club.


    "I''ll send someone to rescue you right now. You must support me. It depends on you whether this account can be calculated."


    "I try my best."


    Razi hung up the phone, his little brother with people to save people, and he is a direct call to George Washington.


    "I want to speak to Mr. George Washington."


    At one end of the phone came a very sweet voice: "sorry, Mr. George Washington, he..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. My goods have been robbed. Call George Washington!"


    Seconds later, George Washington''s voice rang at one end of the phone: "what are you talking about? Are you kidding me? Razi, this is not my favorite form of entertainment. "


    Razi gritted his teeth and angrily explained the situation. At last, he said, "Mr. Washington, we are all smart people. We have worked together for so many years, and I have never wronged you. I know you and Martin Butuo are always at odds, but I hope you can discipline him well. I don''t want the conflict between you two to affect our business. "


    Razi''s words have been very clear, even if his strength is not as strong as George Washington, but at this point, it does not need to take into account any face.


    George Washington''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t even believe his ears. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Mr. Washington?"


    "Oh, I know about it. I''ll take care of it."


    George Washington hung up, turned to bloom and said, "go and investigate. I want to know if what they said is true."


    Half an hour later, Bulong came back with a black face: "boss, according to the monitoring nearby and all the information we collected, the guys who started are Martin Butuo''s men, but they are just a small leader of his staff. Even if they are killed, Martin Butuo will not lose anything. On the contrary, we lost the goods, which is... "


    George Washington''s mouth suddenly smoked. The goods were worth ten million meters. This money was nothing to him, but Martin Butuo did it!


    You know, they have been fighting each other for many years. Besides, there is an agreement on the surface, so they are both secretly, most of which are hiring killers and so on.


    There has never been such a thing as robbing goods. At least there has never been such an aboveboard move.


    George Washington glanced at bloom and said, "this time it''s Martin Buto who wants to die. What should I do? I don''t need to tell you, do I?"


    Bloom nodded and soon left the villa.


    The next afternoon, there was no news from Martin Butuo''s group. Finally, the body was found in the suburb of Damascus.


    Martin Butuo used all his strength and soon found bloom.


    In this way, the two sides have nothing to say. The people on both sides are fighting directly. They have no mind to pay attention to the situation of Xiaohan.


    For them, Xiaohan is just a rising force, but what is really difficult to deal with is the old enemy of arms dealers.


    Both sides have opened a very crazy reward, reward each other''s head, this time the chips that many killers heart.


    As the leader of the killer organization, Falcon naturally saw the news.


    Underground base, people are very quiet sitting.Foye looked at the news on the computer and said, "many killers on k.net have taken this task. Now it''s been an hour. All the news is that those killers have been killed. There''s nothing wrong with George Washington and Martin Butuo. They''re just dead."


    The Falcon glanced at the Buddha and said with profound meaning: "Buddha, I can do it when necessary."


    You know, Falcon''s killer organization is different from other killer organizations. Their killers don''t accept any external tasks. All tasks are assigned by Falcon himself.


    If you let Falcon''s men do it, maybe it''s really possible to succeed?


    However, Foye shook his head and whispered: "this time, the rewards on both sides are semi open. People in the dark world know what is going on. In this case, whether it''s George Washington or Martin Butuo, they are all in a state of strict defense. Even if the top killers are in the past, they are looking for death."


    Falcon Leng for a while, Buddha''s words make him have no way to refute.


    Assassin, that is the pursuit of assassination, if you stand in front of others, kill each other when they have to be killed, it is not a killer, but a dead man.


    Buddha seemed to guess the Falcon''s idea, and then he said, "the dead don''t need to use it. Since they''ve pinched each other, why don''t they make Xiaohan more comfortable?"


    On one side, Wang Yang nodded approvingly: "there is still one day left, we have to deal with the chip. I don''t hope that when we seize the chip, there are Martin Butuo and George Washington in Damascus. Those American guys will certainly use their power, and the situation will be even more unfavorable to us."


    In the evening, the state of Damascus was in chaos, and the place of chaos was where George Washington and Martin buteau lived.


    Countless killers are in these two areas, trying every means to kill these two guys.


    Martin Butuo is sitting in the villa, even if he has been knocked over outside the endorsement, he is still very safe here.


    "Boss, you''d better hide in the basement. There are too many people here this time. Those killers are crazy."


    Martin Butuo''s confidants are very worried to remind him that he doesn''t want his boss to be killed. Once Martin Butuo dies, George Washington will take the opportunity to clean up, and then they will be the real bad luck.


    Who knows, Martin Butuo sitting on the sofa, leisurely holding a red wine glass, sneered: "don''t worry, those guys are not our opponents, the whole villa 360 degrees are firepower defense points, they simply can''t attack."


    It''s true that since the news of the chase came out, all the doors and windows of the villa have been closed, and the situation inside can''t be seen from the outside. Moreover, all the surrounding areas of the villa are full of firepower like blockhouses. As long as anyone appears nearby, it''s the rhythm of being killed in an instant.


    As a top arms dealer, weapons are nothing to Martin Butuo.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Martin Butuo heard a very noisy voice, which he was familiar with.


    "What is this? Aircraft? "


    Martin Butuo stood up. He had a bad feeling that the roof of the villa had fire power, but it would never be the opponent of the plane.


    Before Martin Butuo could react, a helicopter appeared over the villa.


    "Come on, knock it down!"

 Chapter 2006

    Martin Butuo looked at the ceiling in despair. He knew that there were firepower points on it, but those firepower points were definitely not the opponents of helicopters.


    Boom, the helicopter rushed to the roof of the villa.


    The fire spots on the roof were yelling, but there was nothing they could do.


    Such a large helicopter hit the roof, and the plane was also carrying a lot of explosives. With a loud noise, the whole roof of the villa went up with the sky, along with the two floors below, which also suffered a lot.


    Martin Butuo''s diehards protected him and evacuated from the villa as quickly as possible.


    As soon as they left the villa, there was a blaze behind them.


    Martin Butuo was biting his teeth, looking back at this scene with a face of vicissitudes. He never thought that the other party would use the dead man.


    That kind of helicopter must have a human posture, which is a life in exchange for his defeat?


    "Protect the boss, as long as the boss is still alive, we will have a chance to make a comeback!" One of Martin Butuo''s confidants looked at the crowd and said earnestly.


    Martin Butuo is very grateful to look at this confidant, you know, he has been forced to this step, if at this time someone wants to backwater, then it can be said that he is sure to die.


    And this confidant''s words undoubtedly remind the rest of the people that as long as they protect Martin Butuo and survive smoothly, no one will be able to cause trouble in Damascus, and Martin Butuo will play an important role.


    But on the other hand, if anyone goes against the water at this time, he may be killed by Martin Butch first?


    No one is willing to be a traitor. As long as there is some hope, betrayal will not happen.


    Just at this time, some firepower points around the villa also hastened to withdraw and come back to protect their boss Martin Butuo.


    At this moment, Martin Butuo''s side is less than 50 people, fortunately, these guys are the best of the elite, although the number is not large, it is very safe.


    "We must protect our boss. I think everyone should be clear about what it will be like after the event."


    The confidant said again that this man was the captain of Martin Butuo''s bodyguard. His name was jancos, and he was also one of Martin Butuo''s loyal men.


    This man is not only very loyal to Martin Butuo, but also very skilled, otherwise Martin Butuo would not let him be the security captain.


    You know, Martin Butuo''s security team is different from the security personnel in those companies. These guys come from different backgrounds, but they are all experts in all aspects.


    Of course, none of these guys is clean. Everyone carries some evil and some life.


    After Martin Butuo''s men escaped, they retreated in one direction.


    Not far from the villa, there is a secret base. There are many things in the base. As long as they get there, they will be equivalent to entering a fortress. When the reinforcements come, it will be no problem.


    Everyone is a tacit understanding of the cover of Martin Butuo, for fear of his boss what danger.


    Who knows, just as they had just advanced more than ten meters, many people suddenly appeared around them.


    Jiankesi glanced at the surrounding situation, and immediately exclaimed: "protect the boss, these guys are killers, damn it, it''s really time to find out!"


    All of a sudden, these people become nervous, they are all elite, this is just for those ordinary people, but if they encounter a professional killer, they will be killed.


    On the K-Net, Martin Butuo''s head is worth 50 million meters, which is crazy enough.


    Martin Butuo is biting his teeth. He hasn''t been in such a situation for many years. When he is in such a mess, it''s something he never thought of.


    Martin Butuo looked at the fighting guys around him and yelled: "those who survive, after going out, everyone will have 10 million meters of knives!"


    As a matter of fact, the rest of the people around Martin Butuo are guilty. There are still some powerful people in George Washington.


    They work for Martin Butuo all the year round. It''s easy to imagine why. If Martin Butuo is really killed, it doesn''t need to be done. George Washington will be the first to settle with them.


    Now, in addition to Martin Butuo''s words, these people are more like fighting like chicken blood.


    The killers around are also desperate. They have used all kinds of skills.


    "Mad, get out of the way!"


    In the confusion, I don''t know who yelled, and then a grenade was thrown towards Martin Butuo.


    The elite around Martin Butuo was quick-sighted, and a man kicked the grenade away.


    With a bang, the grenade exploded in mid air.


    Almost at the same time, four or five men rushed to the other side and killed several killers nearby. All this happened between lightning and flint. For experts like them, the decisive battle between life and death is often just a moment.Several diehards covered Martin Butuo and retreated on foot towards the secret base.


    Martin Butuo also had ten thousand grass mud horses in his mind, because there was a secret Road on the other side of the villa, but he soon arrived at the base. Who knew that the plane exploded, which not only destroyed the villa, but also scrapped the entrance of the secret road.


    In desperation, Martin Butuo had to run on foot.


    The base is only one kilometer away from Martin Butuo''s villa, but now this kilometer is the longest road Martin Butuo has experienced in his life.


    Nearly 50 elite crazy fighting, the strength of these guys are above those killers, but the number of killers is higher than them.


    And the killer is also reckless, grenades and other things appear from time to time, there are some snipers, are aimed at Martin Butuo.


    Many people have fallen down beside Martin Butuo. Along the way, Martin Butuo left many brothers'' bodies.


    Jiankos pulled Martin Butuo all the way to the end of the team, desperate to evacuate to the base.


    Martin Butuo, who is on the run, has also taken up arms, but he has not fought for many years. All he can do is to run away and suppress with fire.


    At this time, Martin Butuo didn''t know who did it. In his opinion, only George Washington had such strength in the whole big state.


    At the same time, far from the battlefield, several trucks were waiting quietly.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are sitting in the car, both of them are observing the battlefield with binoculars.


    Liu Quansheng said thoughtfully: "these killers are rubbish. We''ve blown up Martin Butuo''s nest. Why can''t they kill people? Buddha, why don''t we do it? "


    The Buddha put down his telescope and handed it to Liu Quansheng, as if to signal him to have a look at the situation there.


    Liu Quansheng took over the telescope. He only looked at it for a few seconds, and immediately gave the Buddha a thumbs up: "yes, I''m totally convinced. In this case, anyone who goes in may be killed. The dog legs around Martin Butuo are desperate, and the killers are blinded by their interests. This kind of fight is really killing. "


    Buddha nodded and said with a smile: "neither side is good. Of course, we are not good either. But we are all our own people. I don''t want you to get involved in such a terrible battlefield. In a moment, those killers have already died. Many people will not give up. "


    Falcon sat in the last row of the car. At this time, he got out of the car and looked around the battlefield with his telescope.


    "Falcon, how about this scene? Fortunately, your killer organization didn''t start. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be killed. " Liu Quansheng looked at the Falcon and said with a lingering fear.


    But Falcon shook his head, made a gesture and whispered: "the distance is too far, my people may not hit 100%, and there is no commanding height to occupy there. It is surrounded by plains. On such a wasteland, if the sniper starts, he will die."


    Others are observing the situation near the villa, while Falcon pays more attention to the situation around the battlefield. There are still some killers around the battlefield.


    These killers seem to be snipers. They have been looking for opportunities to kill Martin Butuo. However, the people around Martin Butuo are all elite. Some of the bodyguards have avoided the fatal blow, and even used the corpses of their companions as shields along the way. They have to cover Martin Butuo''s retreat.


    Falcon noticed that the snipers had been targeted.


    Some of Martin Butuo''s subordinates who stayed in the periphery were all creeping through the weeds.


    Martin Butuo''s villa is built on the wilderness. The whole wilderness is more than one and a half meters of wild grass, which is more like artificial cultivation.


    On this point, Falcon specially verified Gu Tianquan, an expert.


    Gu Tianquan said that naturally growing weeds will not get this height. They will store nutrients in their roots or use them to sow seeds. They will not reach this height.


    Now the height of the weeds in this wilderness has far exceeded the expectation.


    At the beginning, it was because Gu Tianquan discovered this that Buddha changed his plan. Instead of fighting head-on, he just got a plane.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the sound of the sniper gun disappeared. Falcon picked up the telescope and found that all the sniper points he had observed had been quiet.


    Falcon told Foye about this situation, and Foye said with a cold face: "it seems that Gu Tianquan is right. There are not only firepower points around Martin Butuo''s villa, but also some people who are secretly planted. If we can''t find the positions of these people, we will be shot even if we attack them."


    Falcon nodded. He knew what he should do.


    As a sniper, he can calculate something according to the position where the other sniper is killed.Soon, Falcon came up with a drawing.


    "The square in the middle represents the villa, the hollow circles are Martin Butuo''s people, and the little dots are killers. This is their approximate location. And these red positions are most likely to hide people. No matter from the distance or from the angle, only from these positions can we kill those sniper killers in a few minutes


    Wang Yang took a look at it for a while, took up the pen and corrected several positions, then said: "you ignore the physical fitness of those people. I''m afraid the guys on the periphery are more powerful than the people around Martin Butuo. Their moving speed should be faster."


    Falcon suddenly realized, looking at Wang Yang''s eyes a little more afraid.


    Although Yan bizhou can do it, so can falcon, those who can do it are experienced in many battles and need a certain amount of time.


    But Wang Yanggang just glanced a few times and quickly corrected his position. This experience is absolutely terrible. What''s more, how young is Wang Yang? His future is limitless.


    The Falcon contacted his men in a hurry. Taking advantage of the chaos in the front battle, the Falcon''s men soon mixed in. However, their purpose was not to kill Martin Butuo. In addition, they deliberately covered up their whereabouts, so they did not attract the attention of the other side''s Secret sentry.


    A few minutes later, there was a shot in the grass.


    Those guys on the battlefield didn''t notice at all, because they were surrounded by gunshots and grenade explosions. How could they notice the situation outside?


    Among the weeds, a man in black combat suit all over the body moves forward quietly. Soon, the man stops and squats a person not far away from him.


    The man was dressed in colorful clothes and got a good cover in the grass.


    The man in black felt it from behind, and a dagger quietly wiped the neck of the camouflage suit.


    Camouflage clothes fell on the ground, a face shocked looking at the shadow in front of him, he couldn''t figure out how anyone would find his position.


    Five minutes later, Falcon''s men returned to the truck, but when they left, there were 25 people, and when they came back, there were less than 20 people.


    Falcon''s face is very ugly, his own men, that he is the most understanding, those who did not come back, there is only one possibility.


    "Falcon, we killed all the mark points, the rest of the brothers, they..."


    Falcon nodded, indicating that the man did not need to go on: "you can retreat, and then our battlefield."


    "Falcon, we can support on the outside."


    "No, there are already candidates for outside support."


    These guys, according to the meaning of falcon, quickly evacuated here.


    At this time, Martin Butuo was besieged by the killers, and he was at a dead end.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, held up his telescope and said, "there are only 15 people left beside Martin Butuo, but most of the killers are dead and injured. They begin to retreat. Boss, can we do it? "


    In this case, it''s totally profiteering. The fifteen people around Martin Butuo are not enough for Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng is also eager to try, but he doesn''t want to fight.


    The old boy had been holding up his telescope, not observing the war, but staring at Martin Butuo and his confidants.


    "Tut Tut, that guy''s watch is out of print. It''s worth millions of meters. Good thing. It''s a good thing. Money can''t buy it. Yo, Martin''s cloth is Martin''s cloth. Look at the pen on this old thing''s pocket. It''s hand-made... "


    "Lao Liu, do you even pick things from the dead?" Meng Xinghun stares at his eyes, a face of lying trough.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng, an old boy, gave a serious lesson: "those guys are going to die anyway. After they die, their things have to go to the earth. Isn''t it a waste? It''s true that I''ve focused on their things, but I can find someone to deal with their bodies. I''m doing good deeds. "


    Suddenly, everyone was speechless. When they were so nervous, there was no one else except Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng talks nonsense here, but Wang Yang covers his mouth.


    Wang Yang''s ears moved a few times, coldly said: "no, there is a situation, Yan bizhou!"


    Yan bizhou quickly jumped out of the truck, the whole person lying on the ground, a few seconds later, the boy stood up with a dignified face and said: "retreat, I''ll deal with the trace here. There are people coming from behind, a lot of people! "


    Wang Yang and the Buddha looked at each other. They had planned to hunt cicadas with mantis, but they didn''t expect that there was a fat sparrow behind them?


    Several trucks quickly evacuated here, Yan bizhou left behind, quickly dealt with the traces of the scene.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng and others arrived at the hiding place, they saw the place where they had parked before. It was a blaze of fire.Liu Quansheng pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "what''s my way when I''m Yan bizhou? Damn, I set fire to those weeds!"


    "It''s the best way. The fire can make those guys detour, so that they won''t find any trace left by us." Buddha explained faintly.


    This time, Buddha asked people to drive away the truck, and they all hid in the grass, in order to better observe the situation.


    Soon, there are some vehicles coming from the distance, all black Humvee, and the people sitting in the car are also extremely fierce.


    Wang Yang holds a telescope with one hand, his eyes fixed on a man.


    This man is a driver. He has a tattoo on his arm.


    Wang Yang immediately took a breath. He knew who these guys were. They were from the dark mercenary regiment!


    The dark mercenary regiment, when Wang Yang was in Donghua City, was very embarrassed by these guys, even the people around him almost had an accident.


    Wang Yang red eyes, low roar way: "did not expect unexpectedly is not an Delhi''s person, these bastards, are they come to save Martin Butuo?"


    Buddha also noticed this situation. He looked at the vehicles thoughtfully, but he didn''t say a word.


    The battlefield that used to be chaotic is even more chaotic.

 Chapter 2007

    "No, those notorious people are coming. Come on, at any cost, let''s go!"


    Kencos looked in the direction not far away, and it was obvious that he recognized the man.


    The dark mercenary regiment, no one knows when this mercenary regiment was formed, and no one knows who some senior members of the dark mercenary regiment are.


    But many people know that they should never offend the dark mercenary regiment. They are everywhere like shadows. Every one who becomes the prey of the dark mercenary regiment will end up with destruction and death.


    Martin Butuo also noticed this scene. At this moment, he looked at the 15 experts around him, but his heart was cold.


    He would rather come from George Washington, because if it was George Washington, he might have escaped to the base, but now he has nothing.


    As soon as the dark mercenaries appeared, they surrounded the people of Martin Butuo.


    A very tall white man walked out of the car and took a cold look at the weeds around him.


    Then, the guy said, "the dark mercenary regiment is working. You scum can get out of here!"


    All of a sudden, many killers who were waiting for the opportunity appeared immediately and fled the scene one by one.


    Martin Butuo''s head is worth 50 million meters, which is an interest that no one can refuse. Of course, for the dead, it is worthless.


    These killers walk around in the underground world and naturally understand what kind of existence the dark mercenary regiment is.


    Killers mostly rely on organizations or act alone. No matter what kind of killers, their backstage will not be more powerful than the dark mercenary regiment.


    If they rob Martin Butuo''s head with the dark mercenary regiment here, they will face a more terrible situation than hell.


    The potential killers left quickly, and the chaotic battlefield seemed to be cleaned up in a short time.


    And this kind of clean scene, that is to drag Martin cloth to the top of the storm.


    Now only Martin Butuo and his 15 men are left in the villa, but the situation is even more strange in the dark mercenary regiment.


    There are eight cars in the dark mercenary regiment, and there are several trucks in the back. It seems that there should be nearly 100 people at least.


    However, after the killers left, only a few people came down from each car, and the truck behind didn''t move for a long time.


    Martin Butuo''s eyes were straight when he saw the scene, and jiancos hissed. He couldn''t help thinking of something.


    A few months ago, it is said that the people of the dark mercenary regiment went to China for a year. No one knows what the final result will be.


    There is no airtight wall in this world. Some rumors have been spread. It is said that many people in the dark mercenary regiment were killed by the Chinese people, and only some minions escaped.


    Since then, the people of the dark mercenary regiment have rarely been active in the United States. Some people say that they should have gone to China for revenge.


    Martin Butuo looked at the last car, and a man in his fifties stepped down from it.


    Martin Butuo''s eyes suddenly widened and his pupils contracted violently. He looked at the man and exclaimed, "Losec, it''s you!"


    You know, Martin Butuo is also one of the top arms dealers. It''s natural for him to have access to some people in the dark mercenary regiment.


    This Losec is no other than the leader of the dark mercenary regiment!


    Losec has always been a mysterious existence, and his personal history in the dark world is competing with Arthur Yuelong. Before Arthur Yuelong became famous, Losec was already a top mercenary.


    But few people know that this guy is the head of the dark mercenary regiment.


    Martin Butuo recovered from his shock. He never thought that he would see Losec this time.


    "How could it be you? Is it true that your dark mercenary regiment has been defeated?" Martin Butuo said with a fluke, gripping his teeth.


    Losec looked at Martin Butuo and said calmly: "I don''t like cheating, and I don''t like cheating a dead man. You have to die this time. Only when I take over your territory can I have a chance to turn over. "


    When Martin Butuo heard this, he was shocked and retreated.


    It''s true. It''s true.


    It seems that the dark mercenary regiment has been seriously damaged in China. Losec has been reluctant to make a decision for such a long time, which leads everyone to think that the rumors are false, and the killers are scared away by the reputation of the dark mercenary regiment.


    If they know that the dark mercenary regiment has been disabled by Huaxia, how can they leave willingly.


    Losec was very upset and muttered: "in China, there is a saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if my people fall down in China, it''s more than enough to deal with you. Martin Butuo, you are a smart man. Do you think resistance is still useful in such a situation? "Martin Butuo had a gloomy face. In the past, he would have given up his resistance, because he could not be the opponent of the dark mercenary regiment.


    At this moment, however, Martin Butuo held a glimmer of hope.


    He looked at the guys around Losec. Although there were many people on the other side, the remaining 15 people on Martin Butuo''s side were all experts. Maybe there was a chance to have a try?


    The dark mercenary regiment is different from Martin Butuo. They are only mercenaries. What they need in the end is money.


    Losec is trying to kill him and get the 50 million?


    Thinking of this, Martin Butuo said, "Losec, we can talk about a business. If we were not enemies, we would be friends. As a friend, I''m willing to pay you a considerable sum to help you recruit again and make a comeback. What do you think? "


    In an instant, the people around Martin Butuo were also relieved. If Losec agreed, their dangerous situation would change a lot. They could even kill George Washington with the help of Losec''s dark mercenary regiment. This is also possible.


    Who knows, Losec glanced at Martin Butuo contemptuously, then said with a disdainful smile: "Martin Butuo, if my people didn''t fall in China, such as you, they would not even have the qualification to talk to me. As long as I kill you, I can get 50 million reward, and I naturally have a way to quickly control your stuff. More importantly, you die in the hands of our dark mercenary regiment, which will make me regain the trust of the gold owners. With the support of the gold owners, I will naturally make a comeback. I don''t need you to live at all. "


    Martin Butuo was so stupid that he was almost carried away by Losec.


    But he didn''t have much time to get angry. Losec made a gesture, and his men immediately attacked.


    Martin Butuo side of two people to protect him, the rest of the body is used as a cover, crazy counterattack.


    Losec''s men used the car as a cover, constantly shooting, the two sides temporarily deadlocked.


    Every minute, every second, people are killed. Although there are not many people left on Martin Butuo''s side, they are very tough.


    In this way, Losec''s people were also killed, while Martin Butuo''s side, there were only eight people left.


    Losec hid in the back of the car with a gloomy and lost face.


    In the past, he didn''t need to use the elite at all. He only needed the sea of people tactics, which would be enough to kill Martin Butuo. Now he not only has to use the elite, but also has to take part in the battle himself.


    Losec later felt that it was the most wrong decision for him to accept the temptation of those guys and send someone to China. Then he faced Wang Yang''s revenge, which was the key reason for his defeat.


    Dark mercenary regiment has been relying on the success rate of the mission to survive, but Hua Xia and his party let many gold owners down.


    Some of the mercenaries left the dark mercenary regiment and joined the rest of the country. Some of them even left on their own.


    In addition, gold owners have withdrawn funds, which is a devastating blow to Losec.


    Before he knew it, he was besieged on all sides, which led to the current situation of the dark mercenary regiment.


    Thinking of this, Losec clenched his fist and said in his heart, "just stick to it. As long as you kill Martin Butuo, I can make a comeback soon. Red Dragon King, you wait, you take from me, I will let you double repay


    Just at this time, a gun shot, a man next to Losec screamed, and then the body fell to the ground, his head was shot a blood hole.


    Martin Butuo''s voice suddenly rang out: "Losec, it won''t do us any good if we continue to fight. You really don''t think about the business I said before? As long as you agree, we can have a truce. I promise we won''t play tricks


    Losec sneered: "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You want to use us to deal with George Washington. Just as you are now, I will cooperate with you, that is to seek death. This kind of account is still very clear. Killing you is to maximize the benefits. "


    In the end, Losec said sarcastically, "those guys who are following you, I can''t believe it. Hello, are there any smart people among you? This guy is worth 50 million meters. If any of you hand over the man, I can give you some money, and you won''t have more sacrifice. "


    "The bastard!"


    He looked at his brothers and warned, "don''t listen to him. The boss is very kind to us. If anyone dares to betray the boss, I promise he will die here first!"


    The rest nodded.


    "Don''t worry, boss, we won''t betray you."


    "Yes, we''ll kill those bastards and do our best to protect the boss."


    Martin Butuo was staring at the car, but there was no way. At this moment, he was more grateful to jiancos.You know, kencos is the strongest among these people. His attitude is so firm that the rest of them dare not do anything even if they have any ideas.


    Martin Butuo was very grateful and said: "Oh, guys, I really thank you very much. If we can get out alive, I promise you will have more and better things! "


    At this time, Losec sarcastically said: "of course, you can''t leave alive. George Washington won''t miss this opportunity. You''d better surrender, at least you can guarantee the lives of your subordinates."


    Yes, with his current strength, it''s even more difficult to kill George Washington. It''s just that the guy Losec said it directly. How can Martin''s face hang.


    In the fierce fight between the two sides, Losec did not intend to let Martin Butuo go, and Martin Butuo also gave up the so-called cooperation proposal.


    Just as the two sides were fighting, another group of men and horses appeared in the wilderness.


    Martin Butuo looked at the direction of the people, at this moment, his heart has been cold to the limit.


    It''s no one else. It''s Martin Butuo''s nemesis, another top arms dealer, George Washington.


    Martin Butuo looked at a kind of man in Washington George, and said with a sad laugh, "hahaha, Washington George, you bastard, don''t be too proud!"


    George Washington came over surrounded by his younger brother, but there was not much elite around him. You know, Martin Butuo was offering a reward for his head before, and a large number of killers attacked George Washington''s villa.


    This time George Washington was able to survive completely by laying out the bodies of his men.


    George Washington glared at Martin Butuo fiercely. He was very jealous when his enemies met. Now that''s the case.


    Meanwhile, Losec looked at George Washington unfriendly and said, "this is my prey."


    Today, Martin Butuo''s head is worth 50 million meters. If he put it in normal times, Losec can not care about it. But now the 50 million meters is not only as simple as money, but more importantly, he wants Liwei.


    Only by killing Martin Butuo, a new gold owner will appear, otherwise the dark mercenary regiment will not be able to survive for a longer time.


    Martin Butuo''s security team leader, jancos, suddenly stood in front of Martin Butuo: "boss, you go first, we''ll stop these guys!"


    "Yes, boss, it''s up to us."


    "As long as you can get to the base, the brothers will not die in vain."


    The rest of them also spoke firmly, but there were one or two people who looked at Martin Butuo differently.


    Martin Butuo''s ordinary younger brother, needless to say, had long been scattered, and now he had only eight elite.


    Looking at the current situation, there are more than a dozen experts around George Washington, and there is also a covetous Losec.


    Under such circumstances, where can Martin Butuo survive?


    Martin Butuo is very moved to look at jiankos, he did not expect that this guy around him, at the critical moment, should say so much loyalty.


    George Washington sneered: "I think you think too much, Martin Butuo. You won''t leave here alive today."


    "Boss, if you go, you must live."


    Jiankos suddenly grabbed Martin Butuo, trying to make his position more backward.


    Martin Butuo was dragged away by jiancos, but the next second, jiancos''s pistol was on Martin Butuo''s head.


    With the bang of a gun, Martin Butuo''s eyes widened until he died. He couldn''t believe it. At last, the man who killed him was this jancos.


    "Janus, you traitor!"


    Only then did the rest of Martin Butuo''s men come to realize that jiankos didn''t want to save people. He had to kill their boss first. As for the reason, even if he thought about it with his toes, he knew it.


    George Washington and Losec are also looking at this scene with a look of surprise. No one thought that the person who finally did it would be jancos.


    The rest of Martin Butuo didn''t care about the other two sides at all. Instead, they all gathered fire to build Cox and wanted to kill the traitor.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, jiankos used Martin Butuo''s body as a cover while looking for a stronger shelter.


    Who knows, at this time, George''s people in Washington and Losec''s people all started, the people on both sides together, it is tacit understanding to kill the hands of jiancos.


    He hid in the back of a car and saw that everyone had been killed. Then he realized that he had been cheated.


    Losec glanced at the body on the ground, turned his head to George Washington and said, "that man, this is to follow you?"


    George Washington immediately sneered, "he can betray Martin Butuo, and he can betray me in the future. I dare not use such a guy."Losec is also such an attitude, jiankos hard scalp roar: "you can''t do this, I also have no way, I also want to live ah."


    Before jiankos finished speaking, Losec raised his hand and shot the guy.


    "Ha ha, after Martin Butuo''s death, I wanted to bring you people under my command, but now it''s not worth it at all."


    Jiankesi''s body fell in a pool of blood, but he didn''t close his eyes. He looked like he was dying.


    At this time, several of Losec''s men walked towards Martin Butuo''s body, while some of George Washington''s men were the first to surround him.


    "George Washington, this man is mine." Losec glared at each other and roared fiercely.


    You know, he''s fighting Martin Butuo here, and George Washington doesn''t do anything at all. Who will give him away at such a low price?


    George Washington motioned to his men not to start. He looked at Losec and said with a smile, "now Martin Butuo is dead. You want his 50 million reward. I can give it to you. There are not many forces left in the big state. How about we join hands? "


    Losec looked at the situation around him. At this time, there were obviously more people in George Washington than they were, and both sides were elites. If there was a fight, Losec would suffer losses.


    After thinking for a moment, Losec finally said with a smile, "well, I like your brave and courageous collaborator."

 Chapter 2008

    Losec heart, for such a demerit, George Washington is obviously very satisfied, his whole person is also with a sigh of relief.


    You know, at this time, if Losec continues to fight against him, then no one will get any benefits.


    Now Martin buteau is dead, and George Washington is the biggest power on this side, even though he lost a lot this time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Losec, if you give me three days, I will still be the former George Washington, and none of this will be affected." George Washington looked at Losec and said suddenly.


    Losec was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t believe what George Washington said. He had some doubts.


    George Washington didn''t care about Losec''s distrust. After all, he didn''t give anything now. It would be strange if Losec believed it all at once.


    George Washington pointed to a nearby car and said, "let''s talk over there."


    Losec glanced. What George Washington said was an RV, and the four bodyguards of George Washington entered the RV with the two men.


    "I hope you don''t mind, Mr. Losec. How about your men just outside?" George Washington is very vigilant said.


    Although Losec was dissatisfied, he agreed.


    At present, the people on Losec''s side are guarding around the RV, and several people on George''s side in Washington are also guarding nearby.


    In the car, a man poured two glasses of red wine and prepared some snacks.


    George Washington raised his glass and said leisurely: "first of all, I would like to thank Mr. Losec for his trust. It shows your sincerity that you can follow me alone. But now is not the time to talk nonsense. I will just say that I will give you money and weapons. As for what you want to do, I can support you. "


    "Where''s Martin buteau? What do you need me to do? " He asked, cocking his head, but he didn''t touch the wine on the table.


    Seeing this, George Washington, with a smile, put down his glass and said, "of course, Martin Butuo''s business belongs to you. You need Levi, but I don''t. What I want you to do is to help me destroy jiuxiao. "


    "Jiuxiao?"


    Losec was stunned. He knew something about jiuxiao, but he didn''t know the contradiction between jiuxiao and George Washington.


    George Washington looked at Losec and said again, "the condition is so simple, Mr. Losec. Now I''m waiting for your answer."


    Losec looked at the four bodyguards standing by George Washington very vigilantly and said with no expression: "look what you mean, I have to promise. If I don''t promise, can I still get out of here?"


    "Of course, I promise I won''t embarrass you, but I hope you don''t disturb me when you get out of here, OK?"


    The eyes of the two sides were opposite, and Losec suddenly said with a smile, "OK, let''s cooperate according to your idea. How can I give up such a beneficial thing?"


    George Washington was very happy. At the moment, he asked people to list some things, including some specific matters of cooperation between the two people.


    Who knows, when one of George''s men in Washington handed the document to Losec, Losec suddenly got up and grabbed the man.


    Then, Losec slammed the man on the table and put a fruit knife in his head.


    "Kill him!"


    George Washington got up in a hurry. At this time, he realized that this guy didn''t intend to cooperate at all.


    But it''s too late. As the head of the dark mercenary regiment, Losec had the same strength as Arthur Yuelong when he was young. There were four people in the RV, and they couldn''t stop him at all.


    Losec killed the rest of his younger brother. George Washington just got to the door of the RV.


    With a bang, George Washington fell in a pool of blood. He covered his heart and glared at Losec: "Damn, why? You... "


    Losec looked down at George Washington and said with a sneer, "don''t forget, your head is also worth 50 million meters. And this time I''ve killed you and Martin Butuo in one breath. This is the best Liwei. I don''t want to be a running dog for you arms dealers. "


    "You


    George Washington just said the last word and swallowed.


    In just one hour, the two major military fire merchants were killed in this way, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Losec walked out of the RV, and it was quiet outside.


    "Commander, we killed their men, but we lost some brothers."


    Losec nodded, patted the little brother on the shoulder and said sadly, "bury them well. Don''t worry. We will be on the top again from tomorrow. When I come back, my brothers will be avenged. ""It''s all because of the bastard Red Dragon King, he killed so many of us, commander, we can''t let him go easily!"


    "Chief, we want revenge!"


    Losec looked at his surviving brothers and was moved.


    He was the head of the dark mercenary regiment, and naturally he was born as a mercenary. In the world of Losec, those money and interests were not the first.


    Since he established the dark mercenary regiment, there have been many brothers who lived and died together. Those talents are the wealth of his life.


    The dark mercenary regiment has come to this day completely in exchange for the blood of many people, including the enemy and their own.


    Before he went to China, there were only a few people left around him. However, after the war in China, all the people he sent to be his closest friends were killed.


    Losec took a deep breath and growled: "I will. I will take revenge on that bastard. The blood can''t be shed in vain!"


    Then, the people of Losec got the bodies of Martin Butuo and George Washington into the car. As long as they got the bodies to the designated place, they could get the money.


    A hundred million meter sword, plus the two people''s different identities, once the news is released, the dark mercenary regiment will get countless gold owners and support.


    "Ha ha, Red Dragon King, soon, you will be in hell!"


    Losec looked at the bodies of Martin Butuo and George Washington, and his smile became more and more ferocious. With his gray hair, it was ironic.


    Who knows, just as they were about to leave, a little brother beside Losec suddenly fell to the ground.


    Losec hurried to find the shelter. In the grass not far away from them, several people appeared and were coming towards them.

 Chapter 2009

    Losec narrowed his eyes, perhaps because of his old age. In the last two years, his eyesight was far less than before.


    "Commander, stranger, no information about them."


    A mercenary looked not far away and said nervously.


    After hearing this, Losec became more puzzled.


    You know, the battlefield here is not so simple. Even those killers with backgrounds have left, let alone some nobody?


    "Do it!"


    Losec made a quick decision. The other side had already killed them. It must not be a friendly army.


    If it''s not a friend, it''s an enemy. What can we say? Do we have to wait for the other party to come?


    At the moment, the people on Losec''s side shot instantly, and the muzzle of the gun was all aimed at the other party''s people.


    Among the weeds, seven or eight men squatted down after seeing the action of Losec.


    Bullets were exploding around these people. Under the barrage of bullets, they had no way to start.


    A man yelled at the headset, "boss, what do you do next? We''re wearing bulletproof vests, but maybe we''ll be killed. "


    "Don''t worry, your task is just to attract their attention."


    Losec''s men tried their best to deal with the enemy in front of them, but they didn''t expect that. At this moment, another group of people came up from behind them.


    After many battles, Losec found something wrong. When he saw those guys squatting down, he subconsciously glanced around.


    As soon as Losec turned around, he saw a man.


    A person, the other side has only one person behind them, that is a white man who looks very tall.


    "Watch your back


    I don''t know why, after seeing this man, Losec felt very dangerous. Even if the other party hasn''t done it, he has a familiar sense of crisis.


    Losec yelled and fought back.


    At the critical moment, the man''s hands trembled, two pistols instantly fired bullets, and then, the man directly threw away a pistol.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The pistol that was thrown away was about to fall to the ground, but the man kicked the pistol and the pistol jumped in the air.


    Losec''s eyes widened, because the man easily avoided his shot!


    The man''s two bullets instantly hit the two men beside Losec. Then, the pistol, which was kicked into the air, was like magic, and automatically fired another shot.


    The last man next to Losec screamed, and his eyebrows were shot through.


    The pistol fell to the ground. The man raised a pistol with one hand and pointed it at Losec: "put down your weapon. You have no chance."


    Losec was shocked to see the man in front of him, two pistols, but three bullets were fired at different times, and the last bullet was even more uncanny.


    What means did the man use to make the pistol shoot automatically? Losec didn''t know all this, but the shooting rate of the other side was terrible.


    All of his three men were shot in the head. There was no room for them.


    "You? No, that guy''s not white. Who are you? "


    Losec was biting his teeth. This is not the first time for him to see his arch rival, the Red Dragon King of China. There are relevant records in the limited information of that guy.


    However, Losec is not sure. This method is called three shot instant. Although it looks very similar to Wang Yang''s method, there is still something missing.


    If the Red Dragon King did it, I''m afraid he would have been killed just now.


    And now this person seems to be unfamiliar with this skill?


    The man glanced at Losec and sneered, "you don''t need to know who I am, but you''re dead today!"


    In fact, this man is Wang Yang himself.


    Just like what Losec thought, Wang Yang planned to kill everyone at the beginning, but when he came over, the position of Losec had changed. Wang Yang had no way to hit the ball, so he had to kill the others first.


    Losec still looked at Wang Yang in shock: "no, who are you? The only one who can use that in the world is that asshole. What''s the relationship between you and him? "


    Wang Yang impatiently raised his pistol and planned to kill this guy in one breath.


    Who knows, at this time, Losec suddenly said: "I know who you are, Wang Yang, you bastard!"


    As soon as Losec''s voice fell, Foye and others came out from the other side.


    At first glance, Losec saw Yan bizhou, then Falcon and Meng Xinghun.


    He hissed. Based on years of experience, he could still see that these three men were more powerful than his men.Liu Quansheng said casually, "boss, what are you waiting for? Kill this guy directly. This is not a place to chat."


    Wang Yang didn''t intend to let Losec go. However, at this time, Losec suddenly said, "Wang Yang, you and I are very clear that you are not sure that you will kill me with one blow. But I know I''m going to die today. "


    "So?" Wang Yang asked with an eyebrow.


    Losec looked at Wang Yang and said again, "I want to have a fair fight with you. If I win, you must let me go."


    "Ha ha, is this your last word?"


    Wang Yang raised his pistol and didn''t want to pay any attention to Losec.


    "Wang Yang, if I do anything, I can kill a lot of people here before you kill me, especially the guy over there who stands at the end."


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped for a moment, because the person standing at the end is not others, it is the Buddha.


    Buddha''s face also became dignified. He didn''t know what kind of ability Losec had, but it was very easy for such a guy to kill a person before he died. Even with the protection of Yan bizhou and others, the probability of his being killed was still more than 80%.


    Wang Yang, with a black face, said angrily: "well, it''s worthy of Losec. In this case, I''ll let you die willingly!"


    They walked slowly in one direction. When they reached a certain distance, they threw away the pistol together.


    "Come on!"


    Buddha and others are standing in the distance, can only watch the duel between the two.


    Yan bizhou frowned and said with chagrin: "I didn''t expect that Losec, an old man, would recognize the boss. Buddha, your decision to kill the dark mercenary regiment was right."


    Buddha smelled the words and said with a sneer, "since this guy has been staring at Martin Butuo, he has already lost!"

 Chapter 2010

    In fact, one day ago, when Wang Yang and others made final preparations.


    The Buddha got a lot of information. This time, the Buddha gathered the information himself. As a result, he found some strange things.


    Before, Xiaohan calculated that Martin Butuo and George Washington would kill some people on both sides respectively, but a newspaper attracted Buddha''s attention.


    Just after the Xiaohan group killed Martin Butuo''s men, another news was reported in the newspaper the next day. Some bodies were found in the suburbs of Damao.


    These corpses were from Martin Butuo. Buddha thought they were right, so he collected some information about them.


    In the end, Foye found that there were dead people on both sides of Martin Butuo and George Washington during this period. At the beginning, there were some small people, and then there were some unimportant little leaders. The most important thing was that a few confidants on both sides were missing.


    The Buddha told the people about the intelligence. Wang Yang took the lead in saying, "there is still a force. Who is it?"


    "Luo Tianye has found a remnant. Although it''s very vague, you should have seen it on him."


    Buddha handed Wang Yang his mobile phone. Wang Yang just glanced at it and exclaimed, "who are you from the dark mercenary regiment? Mad, they''re haunted. Have these bastards found us yet? "


    Buddha shook his head and whispered: "no, the dark mercenary regiment has suffered a lot in China. If they find out your identity, they won''t be busy dealing with Martin Butuo at this time, but will do their best to deal with us."


    "Then?"


    Wang Yang is very puzzled looking at the Buddha, to say coincidence, this is too coincidence, right?


    Buddha seemed to understand Wang Yang''s idea and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not a coincidence. It''s an inevitable result. As far as I know, after the defeat of the dark mercenary regiment in China, it was a heavy loss. And they have been relying on the gold Lord for a living. The failure of Huaxia will make those guys lose trust in the dark mercenary regiment. It''s just at this time when the state of Damo is in turmoil. It''s normal for the people of the dark mercenary regiment to want to make a profit. It''s inevitable that they want Martin Butuo and George Washington''s head now. "


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully, and Wang Yang felt a headache.


    He was in contact with the dark mercenary regiment. At the beginning, in Donghua City, these guys did not give him less trouble. Even the people around Wang Yang were involved in the danger.


    Foye knocked on the table and said, "according to our original plan, we just need to do it first, and then wait for the people from George Washington to arrive, so that we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. But I didn''t expect the dark mercenary group to appear. This time, it''s better to take the opportunity to kill the dark mercenary group! "


    Poof


    Liu Quansheng sprayed a mouthful of tea on the ground. He looked at the Buddha with a kind of neurotic eyes.


    "Buddha, that''s the dark mercenary regiment. It''s a mercenary regiment. Do you know how many of them will come? I''m afraid we''re not enough people, are we? I think we should make a good plan to kill Martin Butuo and George Washington, and take away the bodies of the two people. We just need to get the billion meter knife. "


    Liu Quansheng made a serious analysis, but the Buddha gave him a white look: "you know what? The dark mercenary regiment and the boss have a grudge. If you don''t kill them, it''s a disaster. What should they do if they come back to trouble later? "


    Suddenly, Liu Quansheng was silent.


    Meng Xinghun hissed and whispered: "but this time, according to our plan, there must be chaos. Almost all the killers are there. Don''t the people of the dark mercenary regiment take risks? "


    The Buddha took a look at Wang Yang and seemed to be asking about something.


    Wang Yang glanced at the computer on the desk and said with a sneer: "since the people of the dark mercenary regiment have already targeted Martin Butuo and George Washington, they have a 50% chance to participate in the war. But as Meng Xinghun said, these guys may not come, so we let them have to come."


    Everyone looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    Buddha turned to Liu Quansheng: "Lao Liu, how many dark coins do we have?"


    Liu Quansheng blinked and muttered, "there are ten million dark coins left. What do you want to do?"


    If the Buddha was thinking about something, at this time, Wang Yang said decisively: "ten million dark coins hire dark mercenary regiment, let them participate in the war, pay ten million meters in advance."


    "Gaga? My God, boss, that''s ten million dark coins! You black sheep


    "Kill everyone, won''t you?"


    In the face of Wang Yang''s answer, Liu Quansheng is completely speechless.


    On that day, the dark mercenary regiment received the task. After a long discussion with some of his subordinates, losek finally decided to take part in the war.


    On the one hand, it''s because of the temptation of 10 million dark coins. In addition, the other party''s people only need two big arms dealers to die. As for the reward of K-Net, it belongs to the dark mercenary regiment.This is a good deal in any way, and Losec has no reason to refuse.


    Losec would never dream that the person who hired him was actually his nemesis Wang Yang.


    In the open space not far from the villa, Wang Yang and Losec fight fiercely.


    Although Losec was over fifty, he was still very good at it. Ten minutes later, he was as good as Wang Yang.


    However, as time goes by, Losec''s situation is not as good as Wang Yang''s.


    Wang Yang is very easy to avoid the attack of Losec, backhand return is like a storm in general.


    Wang Yang hit Losec''s abdomen with one punch. Losec stepped back two steps and immediately flew a foot to quickly stop Wang Yang who wanted to attack again.


    "You are not my opponent." Wang Yang looked at Losec leisurely and said casually.


    Losec gasped heavily. The long time of fierce fighting has consumed a lot of physical strength. Facing Wang Yang''s opponents, every minute is fatal.


    "It''s not known who will win!"


    Losec roared and suddenly rushed to Wang Yang as fast as lightning.


    The distance between them was less than five meters, and Wang Yang didn''t expect that this guy would make a sudden effort.


    Losec almost instantly rushed to Wang Yang. He grinned and punched Wang Yang in the chest. At this time, Wang Yang seemed to be unprepared.


    There was a bang.


    Losec''s eyes widened. At the critical moment, Wang Yang stopped Losec''s fist with a fist.


    In this case, Wang Yang lost consciousness in one arm, and Wang Yang had an old injury in the other arm. In the end, Wang Yang kicked Losec in the leg.


    Losec was kicked to the ground. Before he could react, Wang Yang stepped on his spine.


    With a click, Losec''s spine broke.


    He lay on the ground, blurred vision to try to see Qingyuan brothers body.


    "I Lose, lose


    Losec looked at the distance with complicated eyes and finally swallowed his last breath.

 Chapter 2011

    The news of the downfall of the leaders of the two major military fire merchants soon spread to Dama Prefecture and even to the whole country of the United States.


    Martin Butuo and George Washington have been in the United States for many years. No one thought that these two enemies would be killed at the same time!


    The boss of k.net looked at the situation on the website. His confidants took a piece of information and said, "boss, lenner''s people have come to us. He wants to know who killed Martin Butuo..."


    K network boss smell speech immediately a stare eyes, angry way: "lenner is who, he does not know the rules?"


    "Lenna is one of Martin Butuo''s great generals. This is his condition. Apart from Lenna, there are many people who are following us now."


    "Who are they?"


    "It''s all some of Martin Butuo''s men, two vice presidents of Martin Butuo''s arms group, Lennar and chiyun, fol of industrial clean technology, Martin Butuo''s son, Martin Butuo Jr., Leonard and donaldi."


    K network boss frowned, carefully looking at his information.


    Although Martin Butuo has been killed and his power in Damascus has fallen apart, as one of the top arms dealers, Martin Butuo''s power is not only in Damascus.


    Just like the son of Martin Butuo, little Martin Butuo is abroad all the year round. Now he has not returned to the United States. If this guy is in the United States, even if Martin Butuo is killed, he can take over all the industries naturally.


    It is precisely because Martin Butuo is not in the United States that many things are not easy to say.


    "Boss, now Martin Butuo''s staff here have long been split up. Many people have joined different societies, or even operated alone. It''s a mess, but we have to pay attention to these guys. Lenner will come to us. I''m afraid it''s not just him


    "Well, if they want me to hand over the killer, do I have to?"


    The boss of k.net has a black face and says with righteous words: "don''t forget that we also depend on our reputation. Don''t pay attention to these guys. We can''t sell our boss."


    His subordinates immediately respected him, nodded quickly and went out to work.


    After waiting for his subordinates to leave, the boss of k.net sat on the boss''s chair, but he was rubbing his forehead and sweating.


    How would he like to offend Renner? If he could sell information, he would not hesitate to protect himself.


    However, the people who killed Martin Butuo and George Washington are very mysterious. The money has already gone to other people''s side, and there is no trace at all on k.net.


    When the bodies of the two people were put at the designated trading place, and there was a flawless note, no matter from the fingerprint or from which aspect, there was no news.


    K network here can only according to the other side''s meaning, the money get in the past.


    The boss frowned and murmured: "Damn, Martin Butuo and George Washington have offended anyone. Even my people can''t track him. I''d better stay away from this muddy water."


    At the same time, in the conference room on the top floor of the jiuxiao community in damazhou.


    Wang Yang and Buddha all come here. Xiao Han is arranging things. When he sees them, he looks surprised.


    "Boss, Buddha? What are you doing


    Wang Yang glances at Liu Quansheng, who takes out three bank cards with a sore face.


    "It''s cheap for you, boy. The first card contains Andy''s money, the second one is Martin Butuo''s and George Washington''s bounty, and the third one is the money from k.net before."


    Xiao Han''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t know how much the third card cost, but there was a billion meters of knives on Andy''s side. The heads of Martin Butuo and George Washington were also a billion meters of knives.


    This is a huge sum of money. How can Wang Yang give it to him?


    Wang Yang looked at Xiaohan and said, "this is not for nothing. I said that we would all leave Dazhou in the end. Today is the time for us to leave. The money is left to you. You know what you should do and what you should not do. By the way, I''ve done some tricks on my side. The two guys'' affairs are basically related to your side. That''s the risk you have to take. "


    Xiao Han took the three bank cards with trembling hands and said in a hurry: "hahaha, all kinds of risks are worth it! Boss, don''t worry. In one year, I promise that big state will be my world. If you come here again, let alone walk sideways, even if you run naked on the street, no one dares to do anything to you! "


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer: "you just run naked on the street. Besides, these are the people I can use here. Whether you can bring them under your command depends on your ability."


    Xiaohan is already too happy to close his mouth. Originally, he was still thinking about how to win the sites on both sides. As a result, with the support of Wang Yang''s human and material resources, Xiaohan is now in a great rhythm.Xiao Han quickly looked at the information in his hand, and then he laughed wildly: "ha ha, my God, boss, you are really a talent. These guys are all our own people!"


    When Wang Yang rolled his eyes, he could see how excited Xiaohan was now.


    At this time, foyeh, however, said without expression: "Xiaohan, don''t forget how Jiuzi died. You have to face not only Martin Butuo and George Washington''s disabled soldiers, but also Dama Prefecture, which is more dangerous. The water is very deep."


    As soon as the Buddha said this, Xiao Han''s smile suddenly solidified, and the excitement in his eyes also dissipated a lot, but instead it was sad.


    Xiao Han nodded and bit his teeth and said, "I understand. I won''t forget it! I will find those bastards and avenge Jiuzi! "


    Wang Yang took a look at sun lie. At the beginning, he wanted to bring sun lie back to the country, because sun lie and scar are so similar.


    But now Wang Yang has changed his mind. After Jiuzi''s death, Xiaohan has no confidants around him. There is sun lie there and a safe man who can do things.


    What''s more, sun lie has been in the United States for many years, and maybe he didn''t want to go back home.


    After greeting, Wang Yang left the jiuxiao club.


    This time, Xiaohan got all the resources of Wang Yang people in damazhou, including the underground base, which was also put on Xiaohan''s side.


    Before leaving, Nicholas looked at Xiaohan and said meaningfully, "Xiaohan, you are a smart guy. Don''t let Wang Yang down, or everything you get today will become your nightmare."

 Chapter 2012

    Xiaohan stood in front of the French window, looking at a few cars moving away.


    In fact, Nicholas''s worry was totally superfluous. Before, Xiaohan didn''t understand Wang Yang''s situation. At that time, he didn''t have the idea of betrayal.


    Now, after seeing the power of Wang Yang, only a fool can betray him. What''s more, Xiaohan is now above ten thousand people. How can we talk about betrayal?


    Sun lie sighed and said: "things are changeable. I thought I would spend my whole life in the dock and do dirty things for those two companies. I didn''t expect that I would stand here today. "


    Xiaohan also said with a smile: "yes, it''s a pity that Jiuzi can''t see all this. Boss, what they said is right. We can''t take it lightly. The water in damazhou is deep."


    Seeing that Wang Yang was planning to leave the United States, Xiao Han and sun lie were somewhat disappointed.


    Once upon a time, there were these people behind them, and they still had a way to rely on them. Now that Wang Yang and Buddha have left, it means that jiuxiao society can only rely on itself in the future.


    On the road to the airport in Damascus, several cars were driving fast.


    Liu Quansheng held his mountaineering bag and checked the contents over and over again: "no problem, no problem, everyone''s certificates are on my side. Oh, I''m so excited to think that I''m going back to China! "


    While driving, Yan bizhou said with a smile: "yes, I''m also very excited. I don''t know how hard my gold owners and beauties are suffering these days, but I''m going back. Ha ha ha, Hua Xia, I''m back! "


    Meng Xinghun looked at Yan bizhou and muttered, "master Jin? Don''t you belong to Huaxia? How can you have a gold owner? "


    Yan bizhou just wanted to give a serious explanation. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Wang Yang''s murderous eyes.


    In the end, the boy remained silent.


    Wang Yang also has a headache. The main fighting force member of the grand red dragon special team is addicted to being a duck. If it''s spread, there will be nothing left in his face. Even if Wang Yang knows that this is the sequel of Yan bizhou''s previous mission, how can he change it for such a long time


    The sudden departure of all the people, not to mention the surprise of Xiaohan, even Wang Yang did not return to God.


    Originally, Wang Yang wanted to clean up the mess here, but just a few hours ago, he received the news from the old fox.


    The last two disciples of the researcher, Monday and Chen Han, have finished their research projects in the island.


    At this time, these two people have left the scene of the celebration and are on their way back to China.


    Wang Yang came to the United States this time to recapture the chip. Now that his goal is to return to China, he naturally has to go back to China first.


    On the way, Buddha often looks back.


    Wang Yang asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Foye shook his head and said reluctantly, "after we left, we just relied on Xiaohan''s ability. It''s impossible to eat everything on both sides of Madin Butuo and George Washington. It''s a pity that... "


    In fact, the Buddha is still reluctant to give up the fat meat of Dazhou. If Wang Yang agrees, he wants to stay and return to China after finishing those things.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Wang Yang would not agree. First, he was worried about the safety of Buddha himself. Second, the chip was the top priority.


    At the same time, great changes are taking place in Damo.


    There was no turmoil in George''s power in Washington. Within two hours after George''s death, a man like him arrived at his villa.


    This guy is George Washington''s brother. His name is Washington Seaver.


    Over the years, Washington Seaver has always been George Washington''s right-hand man, but he is not usually in the big state side, but specialized in contacting some regular customers.


    When he learned of his brother''s death, Washington Seaver arrived at the villa in Damo state for the first time and suppressed the situation.


    Some of the guys who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity were all killed by the people in Washington Seaver. In just two hours, everything on George''s side of Washington returned to calm.


    However, there will be no Washington George as an arms dealer, and the new one will be Washington Seaver.


    The power of George Washington is almost solved. However, Martin Butuo''s side is quite different.


    In the dark room, a notebook glows light blue, and pale fingers operate the computer screen.


    Soon, the computer entered a chat room, a video conference chat room.


    "Lennar, how are you getting ready?"


    "The meeting can start. All hackers are preparing for defense. They don''t need to worry about intrusion."


    "OK, the meeting is officially open."There was a flash on the computer screen, and more people joined the video conference.


    Lenna, chiyun, foor, Martin Butuo and others soon arrived.


    Little Martin Butuo is sitting in the dark room, staring at the screen without expression. Although this guy is only in his twenties, he has a gloomy face. His handsome face is covered with a layer of evil spirit.


    "Uncles, you should know all about my father. I will return to the United States soon. What do you think about this?" Said little Martin, with a black face.


    "What''s the use of going back now, little fellow?" he said with a wild smile? I''ve got the exact news that the person who killed the boss is jiuxiao society. You have no foundation in the United States. I''m afraid you are killed by the other party before you go back to avenge the boss? "


    Little Martini, with a black face, sneered and said, "Uncle lenner, are you worried about my being killed, or don''t you want me to inherit my father''s estate?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t say that." Lennaring gave a pause and explained quickly.


    At this time, the vice president of Martin Butuo arms group suddenly said with a smile, "isn''t this something that everyone knows? How can we hand over the group to this second ancestor? You don''t deserve to lead us, kid. If you like, we will give you a considerable sum. You''d better stay out of the dark world. "


    The pudding hissed, but said nothing.


    Leonard also said something, which means that he doesn''t want Martin Butuo to interfere in this time.


    Donna looked at the faces on the computer. The top of Martin Butuo''s group were all white, and he was the only one who was yellow.


    However, this guy is a banana man with a typical yellow skin and white heart. After he immigrated 20 years ago, everything he did was unfavorable to China, in order to please Martin Butuo.


    And his method is also very effective, and soon became one of the pillars of Martin Butuo arms group.


    Tang Na Di sneered: "young master, we won''t listen to your orders. Who can kill jiuxiao and avenge the boss is qualified to be the boss. "


    Little Martini bit his teeth and looked at these guys with a look of resentment.

 Chapter 2013

    The video conference has completely become a scene of quarrel. No matter who it is, they are all arguing and feel that they are more capable of taking over the remaining power of Martin Butuo.


    Everyone wants to be the person in charge of the overall situation, all of which are in the eyes of the little Martins.


    "Don Nadi, are you qualified? Although you have emigrated, you are not Chinese. How can you give the boss''s industry to an outsider like you? "


    "Ha ha, aren''t you an outsider? I''ve tried my best all these years. I''m more qualified than you


    "Damn bastards, you just want to seize power. Who can avenge the boss?"


    "You mean, you''re not interested in this position anymore?"


    Everyone''s voice is constantly coming from the computer. It''s just some indifferent quarrels.


    Little Martin Butuo has a black face. He can only look at all this powerlessly. If he is in the United States, he can go to Damo state and control everything. What''s wrong with these guys?


    It''s just a pity that he is abroad now, and even whether he has a chance to return safely is a big question.


    In the end, the meeting broke up in a bad mood. Everyone wanted to be on top. They said they wanted to avenge Martin Butuo, but in fact they were all for their own interests.


    Little Martin Butuo turned off the computer and the lights came back on in the dark room.


    The original dark corner was also lit up by this light, a very beautiful girl came.


    "Honey, these guys are all damned. You have to bear it. When we get back to the United States, everything will not be a problem." The girl is very skilled in sitting on the legs of the little Martins, said with a smile.


    In this regard, the little Martin Buto did not say a word.


    Even with the support of the forces behind his girlfriend, it''s very difficult for him to deal with these people under his father''s hands. What''s more, no one knows what''s going on in Damo state.


    Little Martin Butuo bit his teeth and said in his heart, "I have to go back to Dama state as soon as possible. Xiaohan, I''ll find you to figure out this account!"


    In the waiting room of damozhou airport, Wang Yang was bored looking through the magazine. He had already engraved the information about Monday and Chen Han in his mind.


    Now that Chen Hanhe is about to return to China on Monday, Wang Yang''s heart is more and more uneasy.


    But he still remembers that among all the disciples of the researcher, there should be a traitor. Except those who were killed, only Monday and Chen Han were suspected.


    Wang Yang once suspected the others, but eventually they all died, and after a series of investigation, the suspects of those guys did not exist.


    A total of six chips, now four have returned to the hands of Huaxia.


    It is impossible for a real traitor to leave the chip on him. One of the remaining two must be a traitor.


    "Boss, are you still thinking about Yang Zhengui?"


    Buddha suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang put down his magazine, shook his head and whispered: "I hate the guilt of Yang Zhengui''s death, but guilt can''t change anything. What I want now is how to get those two chips back. More importantly, we need to quickly determine who is the traitor."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "it''s not easy to do this. You know the identities of these two people, they are very important scientific researchers in China. It''s possible to investigate them, but if it''s really torture or something, it''s an impossible means. "


    Wang Yang''s headache is precisely this. Facing Chen Han and Monday, he can''t use any unconventional means. These two guys are very important scientific research talents. If they are hurt, even Wang Yang can''t explain to the people above.


    "Well, wait till you see these two guys. Isn''t there Nicholas?" Wang Yang said, but he looked at Nicholas.


    Nicholas is very leisurely drinking red wine, and assistant is laughing.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, he immediately turned to Wang Yang and said with great enthusiasm: "Oh, dear Wang, of course I''m willing to help, but is this the price? The heads of these two guys are very important. I have to interrogate them carefully, so... "


    "Mad! You want more money. Why don''t you rob the bank? "


    Wang Yang didn''t respond, but Liu Quansheng jumped up in an instant, blowing his beard and staring at Nicholas.


    Nicholas shrugged as if to say something. Just then, the door of the waiting room was opened.


    All of them fell into silence and looked at the door of the waiting room one by one.


    You know, for the sake of safety, Wang Yang paid for a waiting room here, and said in advance that they didn''t need any service. How could anyone come in?


    It''s a middle-aged man with a typical Chinese face.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun got up at the same time and walked towards the man.


    "You are not welcome here." Yan bizhou said without expression, and made a please gesture.Who knows, the man didn''t pay attention to Yan bizhou, but looked at a group of people in the house, then took out a thing and swayed.


    "I''m looking for your person in charge."


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou saw it, and they were stunned, because it was the badge of the red dragon special team!


    Who are you?


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while, or went over, confirmed the badge is true, he was surprised to see the middle-aged man.


    You know, at this age can still stay in the red dragon special team, that are some experts.


    Wang Yang, as the king of the red dragon, has not met all the members, at least some people in the United States.


    The middle-aged man asked Wang Yang to come to one side, and then he said, "there''s an accident. All the five colleagues of our surveillance target have been killed. Now the two targets are missing. The above meaning is to let you stand by, we have used all means to find people, but according to our intelligence, they did not arrive in China


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant and asked in a hurry: "how is this possible? Didn''t they both get on the plane? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and explained, "they got on the plane of a small company, but it wasn''t themselves. The plane exploded as soon as it took off. We managed to find the body of the target, but after comparison, we found that it wasn''t Chen Han and Monday himself, they were swapped. "


    "And the five?"


    "They''re all dead. They''re dead on the plane. They''ve been identified."


    Wang Yang took a cool breath, because Chen Hanhe and the research base on Monday should have followed the Chinese agents immediately.


    How could someone switch two people in this period of time, and the five agents were not aware of it?


    "I see. Please tell me. I''ll stand by here. But please let me know as soon as you have any news! "

 Chapter 2014

    The middle-aged man took out a mobile phone from his pocket, handed it to Wang Yang and said, "after using it, the old rule is, I''ll go first."


    Wang Yang took over the mobile phone, which had only a local recording.


    "Liu Fengyuan, please use the earphone for me."


    Because these things are confidential, Wang Yang can only be more careful.


    After the recording was turned on, a familiar voice came from Wang Yang. It was the voice of an old fox.


    "I don''t need to repeat the specific situation, do I? Now all the people are looking for them. You should not only stay there for a while, but also restrain those people for me. I don''t want more people to hinder the work on the other side. "


    End of recording


    Wang Yang gaped at the mobile phone, his heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horse.


    "Mad, I knew it was all bullshit to say stand by!"


    Wang Yang angrily scolded and deleted the recording file. Then he threw his mobile phone on the ground and stepped on it severely. Then he got the mobile phone in his hand and found a river to throw it in. It was even a corpse.


    There are a lot of agents gathered here in Dama Prefecture. These guys all came back for Yang Zhen. After Yang Zhengui''s accident, many people didn''t leave because Wang Yang successfully blocked the news.


    Those agents outside didn''t know that four chips had been sent back to Huaxia.


    Old fox wanted Wang Yang to stay in the United States, to contain the remaining agents of various countries, and to relieve the pressure for the work of the other side.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Yan bizhou was the first one to come. He was from Chilong. Naturally, it was more convenient for him to ask. As for the rest, he was far away from here.


    Wang Yang sighed and said helplessly: "we can''t leave. We have to stay to contain the agents of various countries. The two targets have been switched and the relevant personnel have been killed. Now the target is missing and we have to wait for news."


    Yan bizhou widened her eyes and exclaimed in a low voice, "how can this happen? Does anyone know the identities of them one step ahead of time?"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and reminded: "don''t forget, one of the two men is a traitor. If the traitor wants to survive, he can do everything."


    Yan bizhou suddenly realized that it''s hard to guard against thieves. These two people are together every day. As long as the traitor sends out the news, something will happen.


    People can only leave the airport, on the road, Wang Yang has been frowning.


    He wanted to disperse the remains of George Washington and do something to Martin Butuo, but now Wang Yang had no chance.


    Within these two hours, someone had taken over from George in Washington. As for Martin Buto, all the senior officials were missing and there was no news.


    Wang Yang called Xiaohan: "the situation is very bad for you. We can''t leave now."


    "Ah? Well, it''s nothing. In fact, I really don''t want you to leave now. " Xiao Han immediately said with a smile that he felt relieved.


    "Now everyone''s on you. For them, you killed Martin buteau and George Washington. Are you ready?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and reminded him that his heart was blocked.


    In response, Xiaohan said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I want to eat so many benefits, I have to bear all the risks. I haven''t sent someone to the underground base. It happens that you''re back. Don''t expose the things there. "


    Wang Yang nodded, simply explained a few words and hung up the phone.


    Whether Xiaohan can cope with the situation in Dazhou is still a question, and Wang Yang does not intend to interfere in these things too much. He has more important things to do.


    "Foye, sort out the information of all the agents who are still in Damao state. How many are there?"


    "Lao Liu and Liu Fengyuan, you two go to the black market in a different status. We should know about the situation in Dama Prefecture for the first time."


    "Yan bizhou and Xinghun, you two go to Xiaohan now. He can''t be killed."


    In the car, Wang Yang arranged everything calmly.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t want to go to jiuxiao club, but considering that there is only one sun lie around Xiaohan, it really hurts.


    Wang Yang fiddled with a dagger and gazed at the road ahead. He had passed the road several times, and then went to the underground base. Looking at the distant scenery, he whispered: "since we can''t walk away for a while, we should clean it up!"


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to plan anything. What he asks for is very simple. The brother around him can return to China completely, and the chip can''t be missed.


    The premise of all this is to clean up the situation in Damo state.


    They don''t have a chance to deal with George''s forces in Washington, because they''ve been taken over there.


    However, Martin Butuo''s side is another scene. He is one of the five major arms dealers. After he is killed, no one in his power can make a final decision, so his power is subtle.Washington Seaver''s acceptance of his brother''s arms group did not cause much trouble in this process, so even if the other three arms dealers wanted to start, it was still a step late.


    Of course, the power of George Washington is united, but it is difficult for Martin Butuo''s power to do so.


    Naturally, these arms dealers do not want to see Martin Butuo''s comeback. Even though Martin Butuo is dead, Martin Butuo''s arms group is not at the end of its tether, and it can even be said that it is a big fat sheep. It would be a good thing to swallow this force.


    But we are all very smart people. We can''t go too far. No one wants to cause those guys to rebound.


    Of course, not too much doesn''t mean they won''t do anything. For a moment, these guys started to target the remnants of Martin Butuo.


    In a few hours, many of Martin Butuo''s strongholds in Damascus were destroyed, and the goods and some people inside were all reimbursed.


    Thousands of miles away, little Martin Butuo was sitting in a private plane. Besides his beautiful girlfriend, there were some very tough men on the plane.


    A middle-aged man was sitting next to Martin Butuo. He looked at Martin Butuo and said, "young master, it''s too risky for you. I''m afraid they won''t support you. We have enough people under us. We should go to the big state first to see what''s going on and have some chances of winning. "


    The pudding boy shook his head, a pretty face full of gloom.


    "It''s normal that lenner''s junkies don''t recognize me. I hope all of them will treat me as rubbish. My father''s Revenge must be avenged. I''m the only owner of Martin Butuo arms group. If they dare to get in the way, wash them out thoroughly! "


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He looked at Martin Butuo with complicated eyes. He didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    Indeed, in the eyes of those senior leaders of Martin Butuo''s arms group, Martin Butuo is just a second ancestor who was thrown abroad to eat, drink and play. How can he take over the arms group?


    In fact, however, this is not the case. Martin Butuo''s life abroad is not a matter of eating, drinking and playing.


    Martin Butuo''s cultivation of his son began long ago.

 Chapter 2015

    The quiet streets of the old days have returned to clamor, the streets are full of people, and the chaotic state of Damascus seems to be in order.


    There are some patrolling police everywhere in the street, which is a helpless move.


    The confluence of the two major military fire merchants, together with some things done by Tulip, a mysterious organization, has been shrouded in shadow for a long time.


    Two white policemen were standing outside the police car, watching the situation with great vigilance.


    One of the white policemen said, "these damn bastards, I really want to shoot them."


    Not far away from the two policemen, there are still a few guys dressed up to be a bit of a rascal. Although these guys have not done anything now, it does not mean that they have done or will not do anything in the future.


    However, even in the United States, the police also need to pay attention to evidence, and even a careless defendant will go to court.


    Another white policeman was older, almost middle-aged.


    The middle-aged policeman shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "little guy, as long as there is no order above, we still don''t provoke them casually. Young people like you, that''s the easiest thing to fall into. "


    When the middle-aged policeman spoke, his eyes became empty.


    At that time, he offended an underground force in Damo state. As a result, now he can only be a policeman on patrol. Otherwise, according to his ability, he would have climbed up a long time ago.


    The color between black and white, that should be gray.


    In the police station of Damo state, there are many policemen who are gray. It''s not a good idea to say that they have done heinous things, but if they really have nothing to do, it''s just a joke.


    "Well, I see." The young policeman sighed helplessly.


    Who knows, when two people are talking, a group of people rush out from the alley in the distance.


    These guys went straight to those people who were not looking at the police.


    "We''re not going to be so unlucky, are we?" The middle-aged policeman glared round his eyes. One of his men consciously put it in his ribs and quickly grasped his pistol.


    As a result, before the middle-aged police finished speaking, those guys who suddenly appeared had already started!


    These guys took out their pistols and fired at those people.


    Fight on the street!


    When the young policeman saw this, he immediately took out his pistol and looked like he wanted to stop it.


    The middle-aged policeman grabbed him and yelled, "are you crazy? These guys dare to kill people in the street. If you go there at this time, you will die! "


    "What should we do? Are we just watching like this as policemen?" The young policeman was biting his teeth. The sweat on his forehead was caused by nervousness or unwillingness.


    The middle-aged policeman said in a deep voice: "contact the police station, these gangsters are not what we can deal with. You go there and evacuate passers-by!"


    The young policeman was stunned for a moment. He took a look not far away. Those guys were already in the pool of blood, and the previous group had disappeared.


    Look at the pedestrians on the street, one by one are rushing, even the cars on the road, it is almost hit together.


    The police want to evacuate people, but this situation has been out of his awareness. There are lots of cars in the street, people shuttle in the car, cars rush in the crowd, and all people want to escape here.


    At this time, more than twenty yellow people in black rushed out of another alley.


    Several people ran to the body next to the rest of the people is to stop the rush to flee the crowd.


    The leader of this group was a fierce looking guy. Although he was wearing a suit, he didn''t look like a gentleman.


    "Mad, don''t run! I''ll break the dog''s leg if he runs around again! Those men over there, get behind me and let the women and children leave first. Don''t worry. It''s safe in the back. Those bastards are gone. "


    The crowd was in an uproar, and several men who stood in front of them did not dare to say a word. A dozen big men commanded the crowd, and in a few minutes, they evacuated the women and children in the street, followed by some older people. As for the young men, they left the scene at last.


    The two policemen looked puzzled. The young policeman swallowed and muttered, "chief, what''s the situation?"


    The middle-aged policeman pointed to his arm and said in a low voice, "you see, these guys all have a badge on their arm. It''s a white cloud and a Chinese character carved on it. That should be nine?"


    "Nine? Oh, no, it''s not far from the headquarters of jiuxiao society. Aren''t we the guys who met jiuxiao


    Jiuxiao, a community suddenly rising in damazhou, but since the establishment of this community, there is nothing left in the hands of the police.


    The police also investigated the jiuxiao club and found that all their businesses were clean, even without breaking the law.The middle-aged policeman narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "no matter what the situation is, you and I can''t interfere. These yellow people are very loyal. It''s in their territory. They won''t sit back and ignore it."


    So far, the police have mixed feelings.


    You know, the reason why he and this young policeman patrol here is to prevent jiuxiao people from making trouble.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be helped by jiuxiao people.


    This scene is very ironic.


    Jiuxiao side of the head of the man soon saw two policemen, he even swaggered over.


    The young policeman clenched his fist, and his heart almost jumped out of his voice: "well, this is not to kill people, is it?"


    "Hi, Mr. policeman, it''s so nice to meet you. As you can see, these things have nothing to do with our company, but you should quickly drag away the corpses over there. Such a terrible scene will scare our customers. "


    Two policemen stare round their eyes and look at this fierce man with an unbelievable face. Together with this guy, do you want them to collect the corpse?


    The man also didn''t pay attention to what, finish saying words to take a person to leave.


    The bodies on the street can only be dealt with by the police.


    The name of the man who appeared on the street with people was Li Sheng. It turned out that he was a member of sun lie''s staff. After Jiuzi died, sun lie was eager to employ people, and Li Sheng was soon promoted.


    Now, Li Sheng is also a leader of jiuxiao.


    Li Sheng takes people back to jiuxiao mansion. As soon as he comes back, he goes to find sun lie in a hurry and tells him something about the street.


    "It''s just a few little gangsters. Who can they provoke? Besides, it''s still jiuxiao''s territory. Who doesn''t want to live?"


    Sun lie frowned, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 2016

    In sun lie''s office, Li Sheng said: "I don''t know about this, but elder brother, can you not let me go to clean up this mess in the future? At least I am also a leader. How can I do things? It''s all done by cops? "


    Sun lie patted the guy on the shoulder, and then said with a smile: "now is not the time for us to rush into the wharf. Today''s jiuxiao is always watched by the police. Although the business of the boss is clean, we are not afraid of the cops. But some fighting and killing are unavoidable. If we don''t have a good relationship with those policemen, we can''t do anything in the future. "


    Li Sheng was still puzzled and muttered: "but look at the rest of the clubs, where will they pay attention to the police? Isn''t the police station a decoration in such a place as Damo Prefecture?"


    Sun lie laughed but said nothing, because he had the same idea before.


    According to jiuxiao''s current power, he is walking horizontally in Dama Prefecture. At least he is not afraid of the police. Besides, Wang Yang has a confidant inside the police station.


    But about this matter, that''s what Buddha meant.


    There are numerous organizations in the whole state, but none of them will have a good relationship with the police. The most they can do is to bully and cajole some policemen to achieve their goals.


    In the words of Buddha, jiuxiao can''t do that.


    "Coercion and inducement is only a temporary way to slow down the war. It is never a long-term thing. Damo state is different from other places. It''s very chaotic here. Whether it''s the police or the residents, they hate some societies. What the boss needs is not jiuxiao, which has a good reputation for a while, but jiuxiao, which can keep a stable foothold in damazhou. "


    "First of all, all businesses in jiuxiao should be clean. You are not short of funds. Don''t lose big things for small things. Second, with jiuxiao headquarters as the center, you should deal with all the violence around here. I''ll give you a week to let the residents and the police understand that there is no chaos in the place where jiuxiao is. There is only order, the order of harmony and wealth. "


    "Jiuxiao can not only bring peace to damazhou, but also bring wealth."


    The Buddha''s words were recalled in sun lie''s head one by one. Sun lie''s back was in a cold sweat.


    Heart to heart, if according to the Buddha''s meaning, jiuxiao really achieved this point, then what a terrible existence it will be in the future?


    Now there are many companies under jiuxiao, which are on the right track one after another. They can provide countless job opportunities for damazhou, and they are all clean.


    Of course, many of these companies are snatched from Andre, and the number of members of jiuxiao club is also increasing. Those clubs nearby dare not make trouble on jiuxiao''s site at all.


    What kind of deterrent will this form? Another point is that their influence will affect many things in the local area.


    Sun lie returned to his senses and patted Li Sheng on the shoulder again. He said with a bitter smile, "no one is born to be a bad man. We eat this bowl of rice. It''s just like those guys in the ancient world. Who doesn''t want to be a knight?"


    Li Sheng was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t quite understand the reason, he felt better when he thought of the eyes of those people on the street just now.


    To be a hooligan is to be beaten by everyone. Who doesn''t want to be a hero?


    Jiuxiao''s territory suddenly appeared a group of mysterious people, and in jiuxiao to clean up the territory, they killed some small gangsters.


    This incident made Xiaohan''s heart full of ten thousand grass mud horses. There were rumors all over jiuxiao. Many younger brothers said that this was the Revenge of the arms dealers for jiuxiao society. Maybe they would all die with them.


    The next day, sun lie and Li Sheng find Xiaohan with a black face.


    Sun lie said bitterly: "brother Xiao. A lot of people ran away overnight, some joined other clubs, some left jiuxiao and disappeared. The little leaders I had just trained were hiding at home for various reasons and did not dare to come to work. "


    Li Sheng took out a piece of paper with the names of some companies and the responsible persons on it. He said, "boss, many responsible persons of the company are sick. They are not feeling well. They just want to avoid it."


    "These bastards, it doesn''t work at the critical moment!"


    Xiao Han is half dead with anger. However, he knows that it''s useless to be angry at this time. If we don''t solve this problem, jiuxiao will have no future.


    As Wang Yang''s spokesman, he has already received the plan from the Buddha. If he even steps past this level, what qualifications does he have to be Wang Yang''s spokesman in the United States?


    "Brother Xiao, there''s no news at all now. Those hands-on people are all raw faces, and they can''t find any trace at all." Sun lie muttered in despair.


    Xiao Han sneered and said, "what else do you need to investigate? Either Washington Seaver or Martin Butuo. But now those people in Martin Butuo have been broken up, and no one is in charge of the overall situation. Most of this is done by people in Seaver, Washington. "


    Sun lie and Li shengruo nodded thoughtfully. Facing such a situation, they were very anxious.All of a sudden, Xiaohan''s mobile phone on the table rings, which is from Wang Yang.


    Xiao Han took a look at sun lie, who took Li Sheng and said, "let''s go and inform the little leaders. If they are hiding, it''s not as simple as being ill and hospitalized. It''s a waste to keep these things inside and outside."


    After they left, Xiaohan answered the phone in a hurry, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    He knew that if there were no special circumstances, Wang Yang would not have called him at this time.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang''s worried voice came from one end of the phone: "there are rewards for you and sun lie on k.net, all of them are leaders of jiuxiao. You must be careful during this period. The arms dealers will not let you go. "


    "I know. They''ve already done it, but I''ll find a way to solve it!" Xiao Han clenched his teeth and said.


    Once upon a time, if there was anything wrong with jiuxiao, he could go to Wang Yang to find the Buddha. But now it''s different. If he always depends on the people behind him, he will be replaced sooner or later.


    "Be careful yourself. Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou have already gone to see you. They are protecting you during this period of time."


    With that, Wang Yang Hung up.


    Xiaohan stared at his mobile phone and was a little distracted. After a while, he was moved and muttered: "boss, thank you!"


    Xiao Han knows what kind of fighting power Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou are. At this critical moment, Wang Yang can send these two people to jiuxiao, which is enough to prove a lot of things.


    At least, Wang Yang does not simply treat Xiaohan as a chess piece, but is really worried about his life.


    "Boss, I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 2017

    For three days in a row, jiuxiao was full of dead people.


    Some younger brothers were killed for no reason. The people under jiuxiao were walking more and more. Those little heads were forced to work every day.


    However, in order to protect their lives, they simply lived in jiuxiao mansion and refused to go out to work.


    In the face of such a situation, Xiaohan did not embarrass these guys.


    "Boss, they''re so ridiculous! Today, we have lost several businesses, and many of our partners are dissatisfied. This If I can''t, I''ll run myself. "


    Li Sheng said anxiously and kept putting some information on Xiaohan''s desk.


    Many contracts have been shelved, and those businessmen who want to cooperate with jiuxiao are all holding a wait-and-see attitude.


    Xiao Han bit his teeth and said angrily, "you don''t have to worry about these things. Naturally someone will do it. You and sun lie should not leave the building during this period. Those little leaders are not the targets of killers. You are different. "


    In spite of that, such a large community can not be supported by one or two people.


    In just three days, jiuxiao has run two-thirds of its younger brother, and many of its companies have been forced to close down.


    Xiaohan is not idle. Someone can hire killers to target jiuxiao. Then he can hire some outlaws to make trouble for Washington West Buddha.


    Castle villa, Washington Seaver rub stand up, a cell phone fell to pieces.


    "They''ve been robbed again! Those bastards don''t take the goods at all. They blow up people and goods directly! "


    Washington Seaver''s face turned sour with anger. If he knew that the goods had been robbed, he still had a trace to follow. As a result, the other party didn''t want the goods at all. He made it clear that the person who wanted to kill him was looking for trouble for him.


    Next to Seaver in Washington, there was a white man.


    He was a man of great courage, with features and temperament similar to Jon.


    Actually, this man is Jon''s brother. His name is Qiongjing.


    Many people know that George Washington has a gold medal hitter Jon, but few people know that Seaver Washington has a Qiongjing.


    Although Joan and Qiongjing are brothers, they are five years apart and have completely different temperaments.


    Jon''s hot temper, conceit and skill make him a famous evil star. He has been playing the role of thug around George in Washington.


    And his brother Qiongjing is the opposite. Qiongjing is a man with elegant manners, wearing a pair of gold glasses and smart and capable eyes.


    Different from his brother, Qiongjing''s skill is appalling, but this guy always depends on his brain.


    He has been around Seaver in Washington for many years, serving as a military strategist.


    This time, the idea of killing some people in jiuxiao was given by Qiongjing to Xifo, Washington, and it soon worked.


    "Xiao Han! Tell the people below to fight jiuxiao with all their strength, and I''ll make them disappear from Dama state! " Washington Seaver clapped the table and roared angrily.


    At this time, Qiongjing shook his head and said with profound meaning: "the most regretful thing in my life is that I left Dama state during this period of time. If I had been there, Mr. George would not have been where he is today. Mr. Xifo, I hope you don''t get involved in the calculation like your brother. We can put Xiaohan''s business on the back. Now the focus should be on the Mexican side. Those guys are a headache. "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Washington''s Xi Fuling recognized Qiongjing''s wisdom.


    At this time, that is to say, Qiongjing could still listen to him. If someone stopped him from taking revenge, he would have become a corpse.


    At the same time, Washington West Buddha also responded that jiuxiao is always in Damo state, and there is no need to worry about revenge. Anyway, Xiaohan can run now, and monks can''t run to temples.


    The situation in Mexico is different. Now that there is something wrong with them, will the rest of the arms Association just sit by and ignore it?


    Who will give up if we can take this opportunity to kill the whole Washington arms group?


    Thinking of this, Washington Seaver made a phone call to the people in Mexico.


    There is no way to make a lot of things clear on the phone. Washington Seaver wants to see each other.


    These buyers in Mexico are all regular customers of Washington arms group, which can be said to be their lifeblood.


    Who knows, when the other party heard that Washington Seaver wanted to meet and talk about it in detail, he immediately said, "sorry, Mr. Seaver, the boss has been doing a lot of things recently. I think we should wait for the meeting."


    "We can make an appointment, it won''t delay him..."


    Drop by drop


    Washington Seaver had not finished his words when the other party hung up.


    Qiongjing stood aside and looked thoughtfully at Washington Seaver. They both knew that there was something wrong with each other''s attitude.Those guys in Mexico are very dependent on arms. This time, their attitude is so weird that they have been intercepted.


    Qiongjing said: "we need to look at the three remaining arms dealers, especially the randas side. That guy has always wanted to cut into Mexico. When Mr. George was alive, although on the surface, randas dissuaded the contradiction between Mr. George and Martin Butuo, in fact, he wanted to build power so that the Mexican guests could trust him more. "


    Washington Seaver clenched his teeth, almost squeezed out of his teeth, and said angrily, "I won''t let the old fox, randas, get what he wants. Just as you mean, those guys in jiuxiao can put it away. Randas, they must keep an eye on it."


    Qiongjing nodded, and then he called in one of his agents.


    In fact, since George''s accident in Washington, although Qiongjing was not in Damao, he had already started to prepare.


    As soon as the intelligence personnel came, they brought bad news.


    "Boss, our people who monitored randas got nothing. Randas lost his trace completely. Even our informant didn''t know where he had gone..."


    "What? You''re a bunch of losers


    Washington Seaver almost lost his temper when he heard this. A big living man could be lost, but it was at this critical moment.


    Qiong Jing''s face was gloomy: "randas deliberately avoided our eyes and ears, and immediately investigated the flight to Mexico. The terrain there is so complicated that no one dares to use a private plane. It''s very easy to crash."


    Sure enough, Qiongjing''s men soon brought back the news.


    "An hour ago, randas went to Mexico, now he should be in Mexico, but after that, we have no way to grasp the situation."


    Qiong Jing hissed. It''s not surprising. They are based in Dama Prefecture. It''s not very practical for them to master the intelligence of the Mohist state.

 Chapter 2018

    In the villa, there was a dead silence.


    I don''t know how long it took for Qiongjing to say, "I''ll go to Mexico."


    Washington Seaver looked at Qiongjing in surprise. He knew that it was very dangerous to go to Mexico at this time.


    "Even if I can''t recover my cooperation, I can''t get randas to get in touch with them," he continued. As long as he doesn''t succeed, we still have a chance. On the other hand, once he wins those people, he won''t give us a chance to live. The boss will be bothered to watch the big state. Is that ok? "


    No merit but no fault.


    This truth is very clear to Washington Seaver. Qiongjing is so desperate, which shows that he still feels guilty and annoyed about the death of George and Jon in Washington.


    Now Qiongjing is going to make every effort to keep the Washington arms group and the boss of Washington Seaver.


    Finally, Washington Seaver nodded: "I understand. I''ll pay attention here."


    His prestige and ability are far less than his brother George Washington. Although the situation here is stable now, it is only a superficial phenomenon.


    It''s hard to guarantee that the following leaders will not rebel if Washington Seaver makes any mistakes at this time.


    From Seaver in Washington, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him.


    Naturally, some people will compare his behavior with that of George Washington. In this case, every step of Seaver Washington is like walking on thin ice.


    The two sides had a tacit understanding, and Qiongjing didn''t say much, so he left here soon.


    At the same time, Xiaohan had been sending people to watch Washington West Buddha, but they didn''t see anything happening in Washington West Buddha. Instead, they saw Qiongjing leave.


    Xiaohan received the information, but he didn''t know the identity of Qiongjing.


    Helpless, he can only harden the scalp to contact Wang Yang.


    "Boss, that''s the situation. Ah, he left and stayed with Washington Seaver. Later, he left, but he''s not a small leader, and we don''t know his position in the Washington arms group."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "send me the picture of that guy. Those who can appear next to Seaver in Washington at this time will not be simple goods."


    A minute later, Wang Yang received a picture of Qiongjing.


    Wang Yang and Foye look at the picture of Qiongjing on the mobile phone screen, and their faces are different.


    Buddha thought, "why is this guy a little like Jon?"


    Liu Quansheng also came to take a look, and immediately said: "I can''t see it. Anyway, aren''t all American people looking the same?"


    Buddha glared at the old boy, but Wang Yang took a cold breath: "this guy, I probably know who he is!"


    "Ha? Boss, when are you going to look good? " Liu Quansheng asked in surprise.


    Wang Yang ignored Liu Quansheng, but looked at the photo and continued: "I''m afraid this guy is the former captain of the U.S. special forces. Although I haven''t met him, I know Jon very well. He has a brother named Qiongjing. The only one that meets the requirements is Qiongjing. "


    "Boss, what you said is so terrible. This guy is very powerful?" Liu Quansheng hummed with indifference.


    Wang Yang nodded and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know much about this guy, but his position is equivalent to my position in the red dragon special team. Do you understand now?"


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, Liu Quansheng immediately became a fool. The old boy grabbed his mobile phone and looked at it carefully.


    Buddha frowned and thought, "judging from the figure of this man, he doesn''t look like a guy with a high fighting power?"


    "It''s certain that he is Qiongjing. No matter how effective he is, he''s not an easy guy to deal with."


    Wang Yang is helpless. He has nothing to do with Qiongjing, but Xiaohan will become an enemy with this guy sooner or later.


    Washington West Buddha will not let Xiaohan go, and this Qiongjing is next to Washington West Buddha, it will only be a bad thing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said, "get rid of this trouble."


    At present, Wang Yang made some arrangements, and finally he called Yan bizhou back, leaving only Meng Xinghun to protect Xiaohan.


    People from Washington West Buddha have gone to Mexico. There must be something important to do. Wang Yang thinks that that guy can''t deal with jiuxiao with all his energy, so it''s enough to leave Meng Xinghun alone.


    When necessary, Xiaohan can still hide. There is no need to fight with those outlaws to the end.


    Wang Yang took Yan bizhou, Foye, Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan to Mexico.


    Liu Quansheng is left in charge of the black market news, cloud deep in the base.


    This time, Wang Yang and others removed the disguise of the American people, but restored the face of the Chinese people.


    You know, many people now know that there is a mysterious force behind the unrest in Dama state, and all those who know about this force think that it belongs to the American people.Wang Yang changed their identity in order not to be associated with anything.


    Against the face of the Chinese people, even if it is found, it is at most in Xiaohan''s body.


    All the way to track, than Qiongjing late a flight into the territory of Mexico.


    At Mexico airport, Wang Yang and others got off the plane and walked out with the crowd.


    Liu Fengyuan is rarely quiet. Among the people, he is the one who has never seen anything in the world.


    The boy walks and looks around. Everything here is very new to Liu Fengyuan.


    At this time, several people with oriental faces came to Liu Fengyuan.


    A man is very skilled said: "you are from China, right? Fellow villagers, where are you going? We can help you. "


    Liu Fengyuan Leng for a while, subconsciously said: "come to play, do not want to go anywhere."


    "Oh, there are a lot of tourists in Mexico in recent years. You see, since you all have no idea, let''s take them to some interesting places. How about five hundred yuan for the journey


    Liu Fengyuan took a look at Wang Yang. Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but nodded.


    At this time, the Buddha took out 500 yuan of Chinese currency from his wallet, and the other party''s people naturally took it.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha came to the end, and the Buddha whispered: "there may be people who lead the way to make money here, but do you need so many people to lead the way?"


    Wang Yang also knows that these guys may have problems, but he doesn''t care at all.


    It saves them trouble.


    "Be smart, can these guys turn the world around?"

 Chapter 2019

    Two cars left the airport with Wang Yang and his party.


    In the airport, some passers-by looked at the direction of the vehicle leaving, one by one sarcastic.


    "Ha ha, these fools, how can there be such a convenient thing in the world?"


    "This is Mexico. I see the bodies of these guys will be found soon."


    "In that case, I''ll keep an eye on these people. After they are killed, maybe I can find their family members and extort some money."


    In the car, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou work side by side, and the rest of the people are in the car behind.


    Wang Yang looks at Yan bizhou, and Yan bizhou also looks at Wang Yang, with some helplessness in their eyes.


    They''re not stupid either. You can see that there''s something wrong with these guys.


    But they don''t worry at all. For a guy like them, it''s good not to rob others.


    Sure enough, these guys drove all the way to a remote place and suddenly stopped the car.


    A man took out his gun, pointed at Wang Yang and Yan bizhou and said, "give me all your valuable things!"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but did not say a word.


    "Damn it, give me your valuable things quickly!" The man is very impatient roar a way.


    Wang Yang stares at the man with great interest and asks casually, "I''m curious. Aren''t you afraid of being caught by the police? You know, we''ve just got off the plane. Once we have an accident, the embassy will follow us through. "


    Who knows, the man immediately said with a wild smile: "boy, you don''t understand? Do you think it''s still Huaxia? This is Mexico. It''s a mess. The police don''t dare to pay attention to such things, otherwise it will be them. As for the police, they won''t find you at all. "


    Hear the man''s words, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are stupid, two people can''t imagine, here has become such a mess?


    The man moved the pistol, motioned two people with his eyes, and quickly handed over the things.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou throw the wallet in the past. The man doesn''t look at the ID card inside, but checks the cash in a hurry.


    "Mad, that''s a little bit of money?"


    Just at this time, another man said: "boss, the money is less, but these guys look very strong. If you sell them, maybe there will be a good price."


    Originally, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou didn''t want to get into trouble. After all, their goal is Qiongjing. They should try not to attract attention here.


    So Wang Yang handed over his wallet. He wanted to spend money to avoid disaster, and he didn''t want to have the same opinion with these bastards.


    Who knows, this man''s words completely angered Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is biting a tooth, Yin measures of say: "you still sell a person?"


    The man immediately said with a wild smile: "how about it? Are you afraid now? However, if you can take out a hundred thousand meters knife, I may consider letting you go. Listen, one hundred thousand meters knife, otherwise, I will sell you out. "


    "Mad!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang started at the same time and subdued the two men in the car in two seconds.


    Yan bizhou took out the man''s belt, tied his hand, opened the door and kicked off the car.


    Then Wang Yang and Yan bizhou got out of the car.


    A man yelled in a hurry: "help, you are finished. Your companion is still in our hands!"


    Yan bizhou turned his head and glared at the man, and then kicked: "garbage!"


    The door of the second car opened, and several men in the car were thrown down. They all looked black and blue.


    Foye and others stepped out of the car, he said: "boss, what do you do with these guys?"


    Several men look at each other, and ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in their hearts. This time, they seem to have provoked the wrong people?


    Wang Yang picked up a man casually and punched him in the stomach. The man bent down and fell to the ground, rolling all over the ground in pain.


    The others, seeing the situation, began to beg for mercy.


    Wang Yang took a look at these guys, but he was holding a nameless anger in his heart.


    You know, what he hates most is those guys who go to pit the foreigners when they have the ability, but these guys choose their own people to pit.


    Yan bizhou narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "these guys said that even if we were killed, the police would not pay attention to it. In the same way, if we kill these bastards, the police won''t pay any attention, will they? "


    Buddha shook his head and said in a low voice, "don''t get into trouble."


    A few men were relieved to think that at least they would not be killed.


    Who knows, the Buddha looked around again, pointed to a piece of wasteland and said, "I think the location is good. Bury it alive. Make it clean. By the way, these cars, I''ll drive away and burn them down later. "what the fuck!


    Several men instantly stare round eyes, before the appearance of evil spirits completely disappeared.


    Although they are very aggressive, in fact, they are at the bottom of the food chain in Mexico. They usually rely on their own people to survive. If they encounter any tough guy, they will die.


    A man said hastily, "you guys, we are wrong. We are really wrong. You say, how can you let us go? "


    Joking, even if they''re not good things, they haven''t reached the point where they can smile and say they''re buried alive.


    When you look at the Buddha, you look around leisurely. This kind of attitude is more like studying how to kill them.


    These guys have been scared to death. Who knows, at this time, Yan bizhou grabbed a pistol and sneered at a man: "it''s too loud to bury alive. I still like to deal with quiet corpses. What do you think?"


    "Big brother, ancestor, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more!"


    "Please, let us go. How much money do you want? We''ll give it to you, all of you! "


    Wang Yang took a look at Yan bizhou and said, "quick decision, our time is precious."


    Yan bizhou fiddled with the pistol, grabbed a man casually, and asked: "you bastards, I can''t be the same as you bastards. You can say whatever I ask. If it''s wrong, choose a place for yourself. "


    The man nodded his head in a hurry and cried, "ask, brother. I''ll tell you what you ask. I promise I won''t cheat you."


    Yan bizhou heard the situation here, but the guy''s answer surprised everyone.

 Chapter 2020

    According to this man, this small town in Mexico is the same situation as purgatory.


    Here, the law is completely a decoration.


    Mexico has always been a paradise for drug lords. Even the government of Mexico has something to do with the drug lords.


    Part of the money of the drug lords will go to the government of Mexico, which is not very strange for Mexico.


    This small town is even more chaotic because it is close to the big state of the United States.


    A lot of drug trade and arms business are almost all carried out here.


    There is no law and discipline here. Even the police and judicial personnel are not able to protect the safety of ordinary people, because their own safety depends on what the drug lords mean.


    Only some informers can be protected. Of course, this protection comes from the underground world.


    "Guns and ammunition can be seen everywhere here. People die here every day. Everything here is hell."


    "Yes, heroes, we are also forced to be helpless."


    "Before, there were several factories here, which were lost by those guys. We used to be workers in the factory. After the factory is gone, we will lose our source of livelihood. If we want to have a foothold here, that''s the only way. "


    "Being in adversity is not the reason why you degenerate to this point!"


    These people thought they were so pitiful that they might get some pity, but who knows, Wang Yang''s face was even more gloomy when he heard these words.


    The Buddha looked at several people. Wang Yang was an official after all, while the Buddha was born in the river and lake. He had different ideas about some things from Wang Yang.


    The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, should be like this in this small town.


    At the top are the drug lords and their people, and at the bottom are countless small societies, all living on illegal business.


    And those ordinary people, where will there be living space.


    Buddha said: "according to what these guys said, it can be determined that there should be no ordinary people here. Those who can survive here are scum. We don''t have to worry about affecting the safety of ordinary people. "


    "Ha ha, in such a place, it''s needless to say. Ordinary people are either squeezed to death, or they are in the same boat. " Liu Fengyuan in the side is also sour said.


    Seeing the men with green skin and swollen face, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help thinking of his past.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Wang Yang, he was still living a life of no man and no ghost in the street, and these guys, from a certain level, could be regarded as poor people.


    However, no one will sympathize with these men.


    As Wang Yang said, these guys still have a second choice. They can choose to leave here. Is there no safe place for the country of Mexico?


    And they can also choose to go back to China, which is not too difficult.


    It is well known how stable China is. Such a scene will never appear in China.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help sighing: "I''m really glad I wasn''t born in such a place. Even though I used to be worthless, at least my motherland has given me a relatively stable living environment. If I had been born here, I might have been killed long ago."


    Yan bizhou asked about some of the situation here, but he did not continue to ask.


    Because these guys are from the bottom. They know very little.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at a man and asked, "take me to your stronghold."


    "Ah? Hero, if you want money, I can send it to you. I''ll... "


    "Lead the way!"


    Wang Yang gloomy face, a face evil spirit of stare at this man.


    Yan bizhou and Liu Fengyuan escorted the men, while Wang Yang and Foye were sitting in the back of the car.


    Buddha looked at the front of the vehicle, thoughtfully said: "boss, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Yang hissed and said: "that bastard said that he would sell us before. He looks familiar. I doubt they have someone on hand."


    Hearing this, Buddha was also stunned. He was busy analyzing the current situation here, but he really didn''t think of this.


    Half an hour later, the crowd came to these guys'' stronghold in a dilapidated factory on the outskirts.


    This used to be the place where these men worked, but when they lost their jobs, they didn''t even have a place to live. In the end, they could only make a stronghold here and began to make money by pitching some people and trafficking in human beings.


    In the dark corridor, the air is full of stench. Looking at the surrounding situation, Yan bizhou finds that the environment here is very humid. Moss appears on the ground and on the walls, and the area is very large. It seems that it has been abandoned for a long time.There are several rooms in the innermost part of the corridor, and the doors are closed.


    Wang Yang, along the way, they also met several men, but the end result was a beating.


    Yan bizhou opened the door of a room. He only looked at it, turned his head and said to Wang Yang, "boss, these guys are scum!"


    Wang Yang doesn''t know why, but looking at Yan bizhou, he has realized something.


    Wang Yang went to the door of the room. There were four girls in the room. They didn''t have any clothes on them. There were a lot of bruises on their skin. To Wang Yang''s despair, he saw a girl curling up in the corner.


    The girl is like a cat, the whole person is curled up in the corner, her chest has a large area of ulceration, in this environment, the wound is highly infected.


    Yan bizhou clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "the wound on the child''s chest should be caused by these men''s gnawing. The environment here causes the wound to decay."


    Without a word, Wang Yang took off his coat and went over.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yanggang walked by, the girl looked up in a daze and fell on the ground obediently, just like a good sex slave who was trained to be.


    Wang Yang''s chest was like a big stone. He quickly covered the girl''s body with his coat.


    "You take care of the situation here. I''ll go out."


    Wang Yang left a word, but he took the pistol in Yan bizhou''s hand and went straight out.


    Everyone knows that those men can''t live.


    Buddha led people to open several other rooms. There were four or five people in each room, but there was no sign of women any more. They were all men, shackled and raised here like animals.


    People are rescued, but how to deal with it is still a problem.


    Yan bizhou is very headache, looking at more than 30 people, muttered: "we can''t take them together? But if we let them go, won''t they still have the same result? "

 Chapter 2021

    Buddha looked at these people and said, "we are just passers-by, not saviors. Do you have any way out? "


    Some men nodded, saying that they had been cheated to come here. They wanted to play, but who knew they would encounter such a thing. Now they just need to go to the embassy, so they can go back to China smoothly.


    Buddha looked at the girls again. There were four girls in all. The other three girls cried intermittently. They were the same.


    Buddha breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to Yan bizhou and said, "we are not the saviors. Give them some money. The rest is up to them."


    Yan bizhou gave each person 500 meters of knives, and then said: "the money is enough for you to get to the place where you should go, but I hope you remember that no one should mention our presence. If the embassy asks, you say you don''t know what''s going on. These guys have been killed and you run out. "


    Then they left the factory.


    However, the girl who was seriously injured before did not leave.


    Buddha looked at her awkwardly, first because of the girl''s previous actions, and second because of her eyes.


    "And the man?" The girl looked at the Buddha with watery eyes and asked coldly.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. Should this be asking Wang Yang?


    "Well, he''ll be back soon, but won''t you go?"


    The girl leaned against the wall and said weakly, "all my relatives are dead. I have no place to go. Besides, if I don''t follow you, I will die soon."


    As soon as this remark came out, several big men looked at each other, and they all felt something was wrong.


    You know, this girl looks like she''s only 18 or 19 years old, but in this case, she''s so calm. Even the Buddha can''t understand her calmness.


    Yan bizhou came to Buddha''s side and said in a low voice: "her wound condition is very serious. She is seriously infected. If she doesn''t deal with it as soon as possible, I''m afraid she won''t be able to survive this evening..."


    Buddha forbeared the embarrassment and looked at the girl''s condition. As a result, he found that the wound was really festering. Moreover, the girl''s face was bloodless and she had a high fever.


    It was her last breath, and her legs were shaking even when she was leaning against the wall.


    A person does not even have the strength to stand, it can be imagined that her body is weak to what extent.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang came back.


    "Well? What''s the matter with her? "


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd suspiciously, he also knew that the girl was seriously injured, but it just needed to be sent to the hospital, how could these guys all stand here?


    Buddha hissed, organized the language, and finally said: "she seems to want to follow us..."


    Wang Yang was a fool. They didn''t come to play, let alone the white lotus Savior.


    Now Qiongjing is still on the way. If they take this girl with them, won''t they die?


    "To the hospital." Wang Yang said with a black face.


    Who knows, at this time, the girl clenched her teeth and said, "I can see that you are not ordinary guys. Don''t send me to the hospital, just use any method to help me get rid of the wound. Give me a bite and let me do anything. "


    Wang Yang, who just turned around, was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the girl suspiciously.


    Even if you think about it with your toes, he knows what this girl went through in the factory.


    The other three girls were all crying and dying, but this girl was quiet and terrible, and now her desire for survival surprised Wang Yang even more.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve saved you, but I don''t want to be around with a burden, especially in places like this. " Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    You know, what they are going to face is unknown. Maybe they will encounter danger. At that time, he is not sure that he can guarantee the girl''s life.


    For this girl, going to the hospital is the best choice.


    Wang Yang took out some money and said, "are these enough? I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital. When your wound is healed, the money should be enough for you to leave here. "


    The girl bowed her head and didn''t say a word. Wang Yang went over and put the money into her hands. He was ready to take people away. He took a look at Yan bizhou, which means that Yan bizhou should send her to the hospital.


    Who knows, the girl grabbed Wang Yang''s hand, red eyes roared: "I can''t go to the hospital, they will kill me!"


    "Who?"


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly. He doubted whether the girl was mentally abnormal. After all, the things she experienced would make people collapse.


    "Please, don''t take me to the hospital. You''re new here, right? I grew up here. I''m familiar with it. I may be helpful to you. As long as you take me in, I don''t eat much. I won''t delay you. I can''t see what you''re doing. Just give me a bite and let me follow you. Please, I have to live! "Several people looked at each other, and finally they all looked at Wang Yang.


    Everyone''s action seems to remind the girl that she is holding Wang Yang like a straw.


    Wang Yang frowned, because of the girl''s special situation, and because they are not familiar with this side, they really need a person to lead the way.


    And the girl''s words really made Wang Yang feel bad.


    She went through those things and begged a group of men just to survive.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to ask her why, but saving a life was better than building a seven level floating butcher. Finally, Wang Yang nodded and agreed.


    Liu Fengyuan took out a set of clean clothes from his backpack, handed them to the girl, and said, "change your clothes first."


    Girl holding clothes, is very vigilant said: "you will not take the opportunity to leave me?"


    Liu Fengyuan sneered: "it''s not going to happen. Our boss keeps his word, but you should move faster because you have to deal with the wound."


    A group of men left the room and waited outside.


    Buddha looked at the direction of the room, frowned and said: "this girl is very different, but her wound, do we have to deal with a few big men?"


    Wang Yang naturally pointed to Yan bizhou and said, "it''s up to you. I told you to deal with the rest. It''s your own pot."


    "Boss, be reasonable, I''m really innocent!"

 Chapter 2022

    Wang Yang left the factory with people, but now they need a foothold. First, it''s for the convenience of action, and second, it''s also to treat the girl''s wound.


    So Wang Yang directly asked the girl if there was any place to live nearby.


    The girl thought about it and said, "I know a suitable place for you. You don''t need any identification, and you have all kinds of people."


    Her words make Wang Yang very ignorant force, Wang Yang must suspect, this guy can''t be a spy or something?


    But if you were a spy, how could you end up like this.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the girl curiously: "since you are all with us, let us know your name?"


    "Gamma, call me gamma."


    "Gamma, that''s a strange name."


    Gamma didn''t say a word, but fell asleep in his chair.


    They followed gamma''s route and soon arrived in the downtown area.


    In this downtown area, there is a street full of hotels and clubs. What gamma said is the largest hotel on this street.


    As gamma said, there are all kinds of people here. Even at the door of the hotel, there are some women with exposed clothes, soliciting business.


    In the face of such a chaotic place, Wang Yang and others are very satisfied.


    The more chaotic the place, the better to hide. No matter how abnormal the behavior is, there will be no attention.


    Liu Fengyuan paid at the front desk and rented several rooms.


    "This is room card. Sister gamma, you live in the middle room. If there''s anything wrong, call us out."


    Liu Fengyuan gives the room card to gamma, and the remaining two rooms are shared equally.


    Wang Yang and Buddha first step upstairs, check the room, make sure there is no problem, then ask everyone to follow up.


    Who knows, gamma just got upstairs, is in a hurry to hide behind Yan bizhou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can we change places?" Gamma frowned and said nervously.


    Yan bizhou didn''t know, so he subconsciously looked at the front and saw several men just came out of the room.


    And these men just came towards Yan bizhou. Gamma was holding Yan bizhou''s clothes. Yan bizhou could feel the girl''s body shaking.


    "You know these guys?" Yan bizhou turned his head and asked suspiciously.


    Who knows, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that gamma''s face was very ugly. She had been staring at the direction of the men, and seemed to be afraid.


    Although Yan bizhou didn''t know what the situation was, he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou blocked gamma until the men walked past.


    After waiting for those men to leave, Yan bizhou made a phone call to Wang Yang and told him about gamma.


    "Why?" Wang Yang frowned and grumbled.


    He sympathized with gamma''s experience, but they had just arrived here, and this place was chosen by gamma himself. It was a waste of time to toss about.


    However, the Buddha said to Wang Yang, "it''s better to leave here. It''s convenient to hide in a place full of fish and dragons, but it''s easier to cause trouble."


    Wang Yang suddenly became a fool. It''s not like Buddha''s usual style.


    In desperation, Wang Yang and his party finally left the hotel, and gamma led the way again.


    This time, they rented a villa directly.


    Liu Fengyuan sat down on the sofa, relieved and said: "sure enough, this place is more comfortable. Sister gamma, do you know those men just now?"


    Gamma gritted his teeth and hesitated: "it''s a recognition. Anyway, I can''t be found by them."


    As soon as this statement came out, several people all looked at gamma.


    The girl has many secrets, and everyone present knows them.


    Gamma also seems to be aware of the strange atmosphere in the room, quickly said: "I will not give you trouble, if it is necessary, I will tell you all. Please believe me, I''m not a bad person, I won''t affect you


    Wang Yang, with a cold face, whispered: "gamma, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I''m responsible for everyone. I don''t want to have an unknown time bomb beside me!"


    Wang Yang didn''t see the men, but according to the description of Liu Fengyuan from Yan bizhou, the men obviously belonged to some organization, and they didn''t look like ordinary gangsters.


    In places like Mexico, gamma is afraid of those people. I''m afraid the reason is not so simple.


    Gamma lowered his head and fell into silence, while Wang Yang insisted on his attitude. As long as gamma didn''t give reasons, he would not take her in.Compassion is a good thing, the premise is not to kill their own people, this is Wang Yang''s bottom line.


    Now that they have just arrived here, they are unfamiliar with everything. If they take the gamma time bomb, isn''t it their own death?


    Gamma clenched his teeth, suddenly raised his head and said, "it''s useless for me to tell you the details. I know some secrets, and this secret has something to do with a drug lord. Originally, I wanted to escape from here, but I was caught by those bastards at the airport. You should know the rest. Please, as long as I live, I only need a week


    All of them looked at each other, and they were stunned.


    Wang Yang looked at gamma. He couldn''t believe it. What secret would the girl, who was less than 20 years old, know?


    Wang Yang is going to ask, but at this time the Buddha shook his head, as if to stop him.


    Buddha took a look at gamma and said, "the innermost room on the second floor is for you. If you''re OK, you''d better stay in the room. Yan bizhou, go and deal with her wound. "


    Yan bizhou a face lying trough, but the presence of these people on the spot, can deal with the wound in addition to him is Wang Yang.


    As for Yungong mountain, let alone that. According to his character, he must have refused.


    At this moment, Yan bizhou suddenly missed Liu Quansheng very much. If the old boy was there, he would have actively called for help.


    After gamma and Yan bizhou left, Foye said, "I''ll find a way to investigate the girl''s affairs. She doesn''t want to say it. It''s useless for us to ask."


    "Master Yun, you stay in the villa. Buddha, Liu Fengyuan, you two go out with me. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t stick to gamma either. After all, as long as gamma stays in the villa, there won''t be any trouble.


    What''s more, Wang Yang specially asked yungongshan and Yan bizhou to stay together. Even if there was something wrong with the villa, these two people were enough to deal with it

 Chapter 2023

    Wang Yang took Buddha and Liu Fengyuan to inquire about the news. For convenience, he rented a car nearby.


    Wang Yang said while driving: "the most important thing now is to find Qiongjing quickly. The purpose of that guy''s coming to Mexico has a lot to do with the internal situation of their arms group. Otherwise, how could Washington Seaver let Xiaohan go at such a time?"


    "Well, I think so, too. If Qiongjing goes well, Xiaohan will be in great trouble in the future. " Buddha squinted and said casually.


    Even though they don''t know what the purpose of Qiongjing''s sudden visit to Mexico is, the best way for Wang Yang to stop the enemy''s action is to stop it.


    Wang Yang also has a headache here. He has always been concerned about the situation in Donghua city. He thought that he could go back this time. Who knows that Chen Han and Chen Han will evaporate on Monday.


    Wang Yang has a very bad hunch that he is not sure whether the operation of Chinese agents is smooth.


    Judging from Chen Hanhe''s disappearance on Monday, the traitor of the two has been prepared for a long time. The fate of the remaining two chips has always been Wang Yang''s worry.


    However, since the old fox asked him to stay in the United States on standby, Wang Yang could not just be on standby during this blank period.


    Taking advantage of this time, it is also a good choice to step on the situation of arms dealers.


    In this kind of place, the best place to get information is some bars.


    Therefore, Wang Yang chose a bar nearby.


    The light in the bar is dim, some people are dancing crazily everywhere, and several women are performing on the stage.


    "Hey, chick, take it off. It''s all your money."


    Some men gathered at the bottom of the stage, throwing piles of money at the stage.


    The women in good shape on the stage began to take off their clothes one by one.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at all this in a daze and couldn''t help sighing: "wocao, foreign countries are really open. Next door to Mary, who says people here are very poor. "


    "If you are envious, you can go up and jump for a while." Wang Yang sneered.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly became a fool. He couldn''t help mending his mind. If he went up to jump for a while, maybe he would be chased and killed by those men under the stage.


    "Boss, you don''t want to make fun of me. How can we ask for information? It seems that there are some drunken guys here." Liu Fengyuan looked around the situation, very helpless said.


    Wang Yang casually found a seat to sit down, very forthright took out a pile of money and threw it on the table.


    "We don''t need to find someone, someone will come to us."


    Later, Wang Yang was like a nouveau riche. When he ordered a lot of things and tipped the waiter, he grabbed a stack of banknotes and threw them directly.


    Liu Fengyuan felt a pain. He was glad his father was not here. Otherwise, he would faint after seeing Wang Yang''s behavior?


    Wang Yang''s action soon attracted some people''s attention, and several beautiful women came together.


    "Oh, handsome guy from the East, have a drink?"


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth, casually pulled a woman, indicating that the woman sat on the sofa: "of course, where is a cup enough?"


    "You are good or bad." The woman chuckles, but she can''t help looking at the bill on the table.


    The other women were clinging to Liu Fengyuan and Buddha. Liu Fengyuan blushed and quickly avoided the two women around him.


    At this moment, what he thought was that if his fiancee saw the scene, it would be a disaster.


    Buddha did not mind, and soon talked with these women and asked some questions.


    "Have you seen any outsiders lately? I have some friends who are separated from us Buddha began to talk nonsense seriously.


    Several women think about it and shake their heads.


    A woman holding a glass said with a smile: "we have a lot of people here every day. Where can we remember? If we want to talk about outsiders, aren''t you?"


    The Buddha sighed helplessly after hearing the words. It seems that these women are not smart.


    If it is in China, in such a romantic place, those women will collect a lot of information.


    Buddha is a little depressed. It seems that he made a mistake this time. Maybe he can''t get information in places like Mexico?


    Wang Yang is very leisurely tasting a glass of wine, silently looking at the situation around, at this time he threw money on the table has little left.


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha, who understood and threw all his cash on the table.


    "Boy, can you be arrogant?" Wang Yang suddenly looked at Liu Fengyuan and asked in Chinese.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, but he still didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Buddha said in a low voice: "the boss wants to lead out the people behind the bar. It''s impossible to expect these women to get information."When the Buddha said that, Liu Fengyuan completely understood.


    "I see!"


    Liu Fengyuan stood up, swaggered casually to find a direction, with a very arrogant posture, began to wander in the bar.


    The boy ran to a table and asked the bartender for some wine.


    As a result, he only took a sip, just picked up his glass and fell to the ground: "what''s this, mad? Is this for the dog? You think I''m a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before. Call your boss out to me! "


    Not far away, Wang Yang and Buddha are looking at Liu Fengyuan''s direction.


    Liu Fengyuan scolded the bartender endlessly, and took time to glance at their direction, as if to ask, is this arrogant enough?


    The bartender quickly explained: "Sir, I think there is some misunderstanding between us. This is the wine you want. I guarantee there is no problem with the drink. If you need any special drinks, sir, we can have a chat. I can make them for you


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t care at all. He said in his heart, "I''m here to do things. Can''t you see that? I must not be arrogant enough. "


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan kicked on the wine table, and then picked up some bottles.


    With a crash, the wine cabinet behind the bartender was broken by Liu Fengyuan.


    A lot of wine fell on the ground. Before the bartender said anything, he was grabbed by Liu Fengyuan''s clothes and punched hard.


    Liu Fengyuan was very arrogant and yelled: "Ma De, don''t you understand me? Tell your boss to come out, or I''ll smash you all today! "


    The bartender raised his head and said, "our boss is not here."


    Liu Fengyuan waved his fist and tried to strike again.


    At the critical moment, a pair of strong hands held Liu Fengyuan.

 Chapter 2024

    Liu Fengyuan felt something was wrong and just wanted to turn around to see the situation.


    Who knows, a strong wind comes straight to Liu Fengyuan.


    He''s a master!


    Liu Fengyuan''s heart was cold and he quickly dodged, but his arm was still being pulled, and in front of him was the water table of the bar, so there was no place to escape.


    In a hurry, Liu Fengyuan gives a cat''s waist and simply pushes the people behind him out.


    The man behind hissed and let go of Liu Fengyuan.


    "Mean means."


    A tall black man glared at Liu Fengyuan. He didn''t seem to think that someone would use such a mean way.


    If he didn''t let Liu Fengyuan go just now, he might have lost his son and grandson.


    Liu Fengyuan shook his arm and said with an arrogant smile: "what is mean? It''s you who give me those things to feed the dog first. You guys are mean. "


    Poof


    A few people who were drinking nearby all shot out.


    Liu Fengyuan''s words offended everyone. All of a sudden, these guys were staring at Liu Fengyuan angrily.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t care either. He said with his teeth and claws: "Hey, you son of a bitch hurt my arm. Lose money quickly. The cost of work delay and mental loss can only be solved by at least 100000 meters. "


    "My God, is this boy crazy?"


    "Ha ha, it''s either a madman or a fool. I don''t know whose territory it is, but I''ve come here to blackmail people."


    "Well, I think we''d better stay away. I don''t want to be covered with blood."


    Some guests are far away from Liu Fengyuan, and they all look at him with a kind of silly eyes.


    The black man glared at Liu Fengyuan: "get rid of this trash."


    As soon as the words came out, seven or eight men in suits came towards Liu Fengyuan, with a posture of breaking Liu Fengyuan apart.


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva. In terms of skill, it can be said that he is the weakest man on Wang Yang''s side, but he is more than enough to deal with these minions.


    Liu Fengyuan is ready to fight with these guys.


    Who knows, one of the men silently took out a pistol, aiming at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan was a fool. He didn''t think these guys wanted to kill him directly.


    "Scum, if you want to make trouble, you are in the wrong place. Go to hell!"


    The man raised his wrist in the direction of Liu Fengyuan.


    Bang, at the critical moment, a dagger broke out of the air and nailed the man''s hand accurately.


    "Ah


    The man screamed, let alone shot, the whole person knelt on the ground, the gun in his hand had already been thrown out.


    Liu Fengyuan''s quick eyes and quick hands picked up the pistol and aimed at the black man at the head.


    Black side of the younger brother is also the muzzle of the gun, all aimed at Liu Fengyuan, both sides of the instant deadlock, but no one dare to shoot.


    The black man looked in the direction of the dagger.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are still sitting in the original position, as if nothing happened.


    "Chief, it''s that guy. I see. He did it. They''re a group!"


    A man pointed to Wang Yang''s direction and said firmly.


    The black man frowned. He took a look at the little brother who was still screaming. At such a distance, the other side could hit the little brother''s wrist with a dagger.


    Let''s not mention anything else. This skill alone is not a simple way to steal money.


    The black man turned his head, walked in the direction of Wang Yang and asked, "whose people are you and what do you want to do?"


    Wang Yang stood up with a black face and said, "no one. You let my people go first."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool? See these things on the ground? It''s all your people. If you take out two million meters as compensation, I can let you get out of here. "


    "Again, let go!"


    Wang Yang''s face became more gloomy. Originally, he wanted Liu Fengyuan to beat these people down, so that the people behind the bar would come out.


    But what Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the other party''s people were going to kill directly.


    It seems that he underestimated the chaos here, but when Wang Yang saw the men take out their weapons, his eyes lit up.


    You know, the arms business in Mexico has always been Washington George''s, and Wang Yang has seen those weapons before.


    Although Washington George is not the only arms dealer in Damascus, the arms dealers are all made separately. There are some things that only Washington George has.


    And the weapons these guys use are bought from George Washington.


    The people behind these guys should have something to do with the Washington arms group.At this time, the black man has come to Wang Yang. He takes out his pistol and plans to kill Wang Yang directly.


    "Scum, go to hell!"


    There was a bang of gunfire and a scream in the bar. All the guests were scurrying.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang suddenly took a step to the left, and then Wang Yang made a great effort to rush to the black man.


    Click! Click!


    Wang Yang smashed his fist on the black man''s abdomen, and his sharp fist was like a knife, which instantly broke the black man''s two ribs


    "impossible, you..."


    The black man''s eyes widened and looked like a ghost.


    In his cognition, it is impossible for people to avoid bullets.


    However, Wang Yang not only avoided the bullet at the critical moment, but also hit back in an instant.


    Wang Yang snatched the black man''s pistol and put it on his head.


    "Let go of my man, or he will die!"


    The younger brothers in the bar dare to do it. They can only reluctantly put down their pistols. Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan runs back to Wang Yang.


    "Mom, I was scared to death just now. I thought I was going to be killed. Boss, don''t let me do this kind of forced thing in the future. Forced by thunder. " Liu Fengyuan shakes his chest and says with great feeling.


    Wang Yang hissed, but said to the black man, "where''s your boss?"


    "The boss is not here." Said the black man, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang took a look at the surrounding situation, he found that the guests had fled, and only the thugs were left in the bar.


    Now, all the people dare not act rashly, which shows that the black man''s status is still very high.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked Liu Fengyuan to stare at the black man with a gun.


    Wang Yang moved his muscles and bones for a while and walked towards the group of thugs not far away with a grim smile.


    Seeing the situation, the black man suddenly yelled, "you guy, what do you want to do? We didn''t offend the easterners. There must be some misunderstanding! "


    "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s just that you''re not lucky."

 Chapter 2025

    In a high-end clubhouse, a middle-aged man is very happy lying in bed, and beside him, there are two beautiful young women.


    Two women carefully massage the man.


    Who knows, at this time, the door of the room was pushed open.


    The middle-aged man sat up, picked up the pistol with his backhand and pointed it at the door.


    When he saw who it was, he said angrily, "Matthew, are you crazy?"


    This man''s name is Cassius. He is the owner of the bar behind the scenes, and Matthew, who broke in, is the black man who attacked Liu Fengyuan.


    He''s the head of Cassius''s team, and he''s in charge of everything in that bar.


    As soon as Matthew came in, he fell down on his knees with tears in his nose and said, "help, boss, help! Those guys are devils. If you don''t go back, they will not only burn the bar, but also kill everyone. "


    Cassius looked at Matthew with a confused face, and then he found something wrong.


    Matthew''s face was full of scars, and there were many wounds on his body, which looked like he had been cut by a dagger.


    Carxiuston was very angry at that time. You know, he was a bully here. Now he was robbed and his leader was humiliated.


    If this matter is not solved, he will have no face to go on in the future.


    Cassius clenched his teeth and roared, "you son of a bitch, call the brothers together. I want those bastards to pay the price!"


    Matthew looked at Cassius and hesitated, "but Those guys are very powerful. I''m afraid we are not their opponents


    "Waste, in my territory, no one is my opponent!" Cassius glared at Matthew angrily.


    Matthew didn''t dare to say anything. After all, there is something wrong with the venue, and he is also responsible.


    Cassius with people, all the way to the bar in a rage.


    As a result, as soon as Cassius arrived at the door of the bar with someone, he was completely stupid.


    His men were lying at the door with bruises and bruises, and they were all knocked unconscious. There was silence around the bar, and even the people living nearby did not dare to appear.


    "What''s the situation? How many people are coming? " Cassius looked at Matthew with a shocked face and asked, he felt that the people he brought were a little less.


    Even Cassius doubted which family was troubling them.


    Who knows, Matthew made a gesture and said, "three people."


    "Are you teasing me?" Cassius looked at Matthew with a silly look.


    Three people, how can this be possible? You know, there are more than ten people in his fight.


    With just three people, where can he be the opponent of these thugs? Besides, although Matthew''s brain is not very good, his skill is still good.


    Matthew bowed his head and said nothing, because he couldn''t explain to his boss what they had been through.


    There are really only three people on the other side, but only one person actually does it.


    Cassius led someone to open the door of the bar: "fight to death for me!"


    A group of little brothers burst into the bar. In the dark bar, the Buddha sat in his original position, drinking as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Fengyuan was sitting on one side, playing with the wine glasses on the table with great interest.


    Cassius''s men came straight to them, and Matthew walked behind them. When he saw this scene, he immediately exclaimed, "don''t go, there''s still one person missing!"


    "You''ve got water in your head, haven''t you? Just one person, what''s to be afraid of? "


    But before Cassius finished, a man came out of the door.


    Wang Yang took a pistol, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the head of Cassius: "you are Cassius, the boss of this bar?"


    Cassius felt a chill on his back, but he didn''t even notice that there was a man hiding at the door.


    "Tell your men to lay down their arms." Wang Yang said lightly.


    Cassius clenched his teeth and said angrily: "damn bastard, you know where we are. You dare to make trouble here. I don''t think you want to live."


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Yang sneered. His backhand jammed Cassius''s neck. Then he raised his wrist and shot a little brother in the leg nearby.


    "If you don''t want your boss to die, put down your weapon!"


    The little brothers looked at each other one by one, and looked at Cassius again.


    At this time, Matthew, with a swollen face, came over and said, "Sir, we have nothing to do with you. Don''t you say that as long as our boss comes over, there will be nothing wrong?"


    "Matthew, you fool!" Cassius almost fainted at this.The other party obviously wants to find the boss of this bar. He has no brain at all!


    The thugs in the bar had to put down their weapons, and Wang Yang nodded to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan told them to take off their belts and tie up their hands one by one. Finally, they were all locked up in a box on the second floor.


    In the hall, only Matthew, Cassius and Wang Yang were left.


    Wang Yang just pushed Cassius aside: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You can say whatever I ask."


    "You fellow!" Cassius was biting his teeth. He wanted to tear Wang Yang.


    At the same time, he was also very puzzled that these three guys looked like oriental faces. He didn''t remember what kind of Oriental people there were.


    "What''s your position here? Answer truthfully. It''s about your head. "


    Wang Yang said, suddenly raised his pistol, a bullet directly hit the wine bottle not far away, and at this time he did not look at the direction.


    Wang Yang''s hand made Cassius dumbfounded. This kind of shooting method is a miracle.


    "Who are you? I really didn''t offend you, did I?"


    This time, Cassius was also a fool.


    At least he is also the boss behind the bar. He has been working here for many years. Even if he has no other skills, there are still some people who are good at judging people.


    In front of him, it''s obvious that he can''t attract people. The Oriental people he saw in peacetime are definitely not of the same level.


    Liu Fengyuan glared at the boy and said angrily, "you can say whatever my boss asks you. When is it your turn to ask us?"


    Cassius looked back and said helplessly, "I''m in charge of several profit-making fields. There''s nothing else. I think you must have recognized the wrong person. How can small people like us offend people like you? "


    Cassius this is completely admit counsels, Wang Yang is to ignore what, but copy pistol, head of Cassius.


    "I''m not satisfied with your answer."


    Cassius people sitting on the sofa, but was scared legs weak, before the momentum has long dissipated.


    "I''m not really the one you''re looking for. You must have mistaken me. My staff are all entertainment venues. They never offend people. " Cassius cried in despair.


    Wang Yang looked at this guy, looking like a tiger back, but just now the situation, it is no skill.


    It seems that he is looking for the wrong place, at least this Cassius is of no value.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha, who shook his head helplessly.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang took back his gun and said to Cassius, "OK, I think I''m the wrong person."


    Cassius breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to say something else. At this time, Wang Yang, Buddha and Liu Fengyuan had already got up and left.


    Cassius stood at the door of the bar, looking at the people who had been beaten on the ground outside, and immediately cried, "my God, what''s the matter? I didn''t offend anyone!"


    Wang Yang three people back to the car, Foye while driving said: "I didn''t expect that Cassius this guy has no value, it''s a waste of time."


    Wang Yang looked at the direction outside the window and sneered: "it''s not necessarily a waste of time. I deliberately made such a big noise, so naturally someone will notice."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and asked: "boss, you are going to lead the snake out of the hole, but that guy Qiongjing won''t be fooled, will he?"


    "The snake I want is not Qiongjing. Even if he notices the abnormality here, he won''t show up." Wang Yang muttered meaningfully.


    This time, Wang Yang did not return to the villa, but casually found a hotel to stay in.


    Foye and Liu Fengyuan still couldn''t figure it out. Half an hour later, the door of the hotel room was knocked.


    "Did you call hotel service?" Liu Fengyuan looked at the two people and was very puzzled.


    Buddha shook his head, but Wang Yang said with a smile: "you go to open the door."


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t know what the situation was, but he went to open the door according to Wang Yang''s idea.


    After the door was opened, a man with great momentum stood at the door, followed by two guys like bodyguards.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned. He didn''t know these guys. At the moment, Liu Fengyuan wanted to close the door.


    A bodyguard stopped the door and said, "our boss wants to see your boss. Don''t worry, we are not enemies."


    "Let them in." Wang Yang''s voice rang out in the living room.


    Liu Fengyuan can only let people in, but he is still very vigilant at the door. If these guys dare to do it, he doesn''t mind using poisonous insects.


    Three men went to the living room. The first man waved his hand and said, "you two stay here and wait."In the end, the powerful man walked into the living room alone.


    The man naturally sat on the sofa, and then he said, "experts from the East, I saw your performance. Which family are you from. I''ll pay double what they pay for you. "


    Liu Fengyuan, standing at the door, almost didn''t laugh.


    Together, these guys saw the bar and thought they were sent by the enemy to look for trouble.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang in surprise. He also understood Wang Yang''s meaning.


    It turns out that this is Wang Yang''s snake.


    At first glance, this kind of thing is absurd, but the situation here is different. There are no ordinary people here. They are all guys who have relations with drug lords.


    The sudden appearance of a strong fighting guy like Wang Yang will naturally attract much attention.


    Seeing that Wang Yang didn''t respond, the man continued: "my name is Houston Maka. You can call me Maka. Do you know who I am? "


    Wang Yang shook his head. He really didn''t know what this guy was from.


    "In mccayunla, we are the number one group, and I am in charge here. I think you know who I am, don''t you? Now I invite your people to join us on the same terms. I can double the commission they give you. "


    Wang Yang hissed: "yes, finally there is a valuable guy."


    Houston Maka looked at Wang Yang in surprise and didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    Suddenly, two bodyguards standing at the door snorted and fell to the ground.


    Liu Fengyuan leaned against the door with a smile and said to Wang Yang, "boss, it''s done."


    Only then did Houston Maka realize that something was wrong. He had come to collect people, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so strong. Even he didn''t understand how his two professionally trained bodyguards were knocked unconscious in an instant.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Maka. I just want to ask someone something. As long as you answer me truthfully, I won''t do anything to you. " Wang Yang looked at Houston Maka, very leisurely said.


    At this moment, Houston Maca is very sorry.


    His staff reported the situation of the bar, and he would come after them only when they were eager for talent. However, they didn''t expect that they didn''t seem to be mercenaries.


    "Who are you?" Asked Houston Maka, dejected.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Maka. Is there anyone special in the area recently?"


    In the face of Wang Yang''s inquiry, Houston Maka reflected that these mysterious masters from the East should be looking for someone.


    Even if you can''t hire, it''s a good thing to sell a favor.


    Thinking of this, Houston Maka said, "I haven''t heard of this road. It''s very quiet recently. However, there are two drug lords in tasir city who have problems. The business of the mochtin family has shrunk, and the other hilfee family is said to have civil strife


    In fact, Houston Maka doesn''t know whether these relationships are useful or not, but what he wants to do now is to have a good relationship with these mysterious oriental visitors.


    Wang Yang knows that this guy is not an enemy, but he doesn''t plan to make any friends here, especially these drug lords.


    Liu Fengyuan wakes up the two bodyguards, and Wang Yang politely sees off Houston Maka.


    "This place can''t stay any longer. Buddha, you should find out if there is any relationship between those two families and Qiongjing."


    Wang Yang got up and planned to leave here first.


    Who knows, as soon as they left the hotel, they found that the car in the parking lot was missing.


    Liu Fengyuan stood on the empty parking space: "it''s impossible. It''s clearly here. Boss, are you in the right place?"


    Wang Yang''s face darkened in an instant, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    The car was stopped by Buddha. As far as Buddha''s memory is concerned, it''s not enough to make a mistake about this little thing.


    Someone took their car!

 Chapter 2026

    The car is missing, which nobody thought of.


    Liu Fengyuan was very angry and said: "Damn it, forget how chaotic it is here. Has our car been stolen?"


    Wang Yang helplessly glanced at Liu Fengyuan and said, "it''s impossible. What I rent is an ordinary car. Which car thief will steal a worthless car?"


    Liu Fengyuan took a look at the situation in the parking lot, which reflected.


    Around their parking spaces, there are more valuable cars. Even if someone wants to steal a car, they won''t attack their car.


    So far, Wang Yang''s uneasy feeling is more and more intense.


    He quickly whispered, "something''s wrong. Let''s go."


    Buddha and Liu Fengyuan did not dare to hesitate. They immediately turned around and left.


    However, they are still a step slow.


    Just as the three were about to leave, the doors of several cars opened.


    A group of men came out of the car, each with a gun aimed at Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan subconsciously stands in front of Wang Yang and Buddha. Although the boy''s action is so heroic, his legs have already been scared and become weak.


    "Boss, go away quickly. If I try my best, maybe I can kill them!" Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth, Rao is afraid to death, or hard to block in front of two people.


    A little golden bug was lying on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder, and he was ready to do it.


    At this time, Wang Yang shook his head and motioned Liu Fengyuan not to do it.


    Buddha also said in a low voice: "if these guys want to kill us, they have already started. They won''t get out of the car."


    Pop, pop.


    A man clapped his hand and came out from behind a group of people. The man looked at the three people and said, "yes, experts from the East, you really surprised me."


    Liu Fengyuan Leng for a while, and finally did not immediately start, but people Gu is still on his shoulder.


    Wang Yang looks at this man, who is a typical Mohist, which makes Wang Yang feel relieved.


    After all, they don''t have any enemies in Mexico. This guy came to me. It should not be a revenge seeker.


    The man pointed to the car behind him and said, "I don''t mean to embarrass you. Our boss wants to meet you. You easterners are always the most polite. You won''t refuse us, will you?"


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of the mouth, see this kind of situation, where round get them to refuse?


    Even if Wang Yang can stand out, the Buddha can''t keep it.


    In the end, Wang Yang agreed to these people''s demands and got on their car.


    Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan and Foye were all scattered. They were all in the same car, so there was no way for them to communicate on the road.


    Liu Fengyuan sat in the car and clenched his fist nervously.


    Do you want to kill these guys?


    Liu Fengyuan thought so, but he did not directly start, but was waiting for Wang Yang and the Buddha.


    Unless there is something happening in Wang Yang''s side, Liu Fengyuan can''t do it directly. What''s more, his idea is the same as Wang Yang''s. after all, the Buddha has no fighting power. Once Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan do it, the Buddha''s life will be in danger.


    The motorcade drove fast and finally entered a villa area.


    Looking out of the window, this place is composed of many villas, and there are a lot of guards outside the villa area.


    These guards are dressed in security uniforms, and each step is steady and powerful. At first sight, they are not ordinary security guards.


    Wang Yang three people were invited to the middle of a villa, the villa restaurant, has prepared a table of delicious food, to Wang Yang''s surprise, the food is actually some Chinese dishes.


    "Three, please wait here. Our boss will be here soon." The man is very polite said.


    Wang Yang nodded, the man left with people, and there were only three of them left in the restaurant.


    At this time, Buddha said: "it seems that the boss is right. These guys have no malice, and it seems that they have been ready for a long time. Boss, do you have any friends in Mexico? "


    "There are one or two friends, but they''re not here, and they won''t invite me in this way. Besides, they don''t know that I''m in Mexico." Wang Yang shrugged and said helplessly.


    In any case, at least the attitude of the other side does not seem to be the enemy.


    A few minutes later, footsteps came from outside the restaurant.


    Wang Yang carefully listened to the footsteps and made a gesture to Liu Fengyuan.


    Five people, five people from each other.


    Liu Fengyuan also nodded quietly. In fact, he didn''t need Wang Yang to remind him. He also knew it, because before he came in, he let out the poisonous insects.You know, they were threatened by inexplicable threats, and Liu Fengyuan had to be more cautious.


    The door of the restaurant was pushed open, and four big men who were more than two meters tall came in first. They stood at the door in groups of two, one left and one right.


    The fifth person is behind the four bodyguards. This is a middle-aged man. He is very thin but muscular. He looks very explosive.


    This guy should be the owner here.


    The middle-aged man smilingly walked towards the three people and sat down at random.


    "I hope you don''t mind my means, because I really want to make friends with you. To introduce myself, my name is mosika. Do you know who I am? "


    With that, the middle-aged man looked forward to three people.


    You know, he''s the top three guy in this area. No one doesn''t know the name of mosika. This guy is a typical local snake. Even the rest of the drug lords have to give him three points.


    Who knows, Wang Yang three people are repeatedly shaking their heads, because they really do not know what mosika is.


    Moses was a fool when he was in Caton. He just wanted to pretend to be a fool, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know him at all.


    In desperation, mosika could only say, "well, I have absolute initiative here."


    Liu Fengyuan shrugged and said, "but we don''t know you. Who are you? What does that have to do with us?"


    Mosika was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to introduce himself. Shouldn''t these guys kneel and lick right away?


    Buddha frowned and said with no expression: "Mr. moseka, I hope you can tell your purpose directly. Your time should be very precious. Don''t waste our time."


    "Well, what''s your relationship with randas?"

 Chapter 2027

    As soon as mosika said this, all three people were a little shaken.


    Liu Fengyuan muttered: "randas? Who is that? "


    Buddha and Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because they had already thought about who the randas was.


    One of the five major arms dealers in the United States, the boss of the randas arms group, should be what Moska called randas.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took the lead in saying, "it doesn''t matter."


    Mosika looked at the three people suspiciously, turned his face and said angrily: "I hope we can respect each other''s intelligence. If you have nothing to do with randas, you guys will follow him as soon as he arrives here? You know, Oriental people like you, if you don''t have something, it won''t appear casually. I know that you Oriental people are very cunning. "


    Second class!


    I''m afraid this guy is absent-minded, isn''t he?


    Suddenly, both Liu Fengyuan and Buddha looked at mosika with disdain.


    Wang Yang almost didn''t laugh: "Mr. moseka, we don''t know who you said randas was. Does it mean that everyone who comes to Mexico at this time has anything to do with that person?"


    Moses was stunned for a moment. This middle-aged man, who looked very rich, became funny in an instant.


    Wang Yang is a little puzzled. It seems that this guy is very influential. With this kind of character, how did he survive to the present?


    Mosika did not give up, and with a straight face, he said angrily, "I''ve been staring at you secretly since you came here. You guys are collecting information all the time. It''s a coincidence that you have nothing to do with randas? "


    Buddha looked at Moska with a confused face and asked, "do you mean that you noticed us because of randas?"


    Moska nodded and said with a proud smile, "as I said, maybe we are not enemies. What''s the relationship between you and randas? Just say it directly."


    Wang Yang was also a bit silly. Their target was Qiongjing. Originally, the trace was hidden very well. As a result, they came here with randas at the same time and were targeted so quickly.


    In front of him, mosika seems to have a way of breaking the casserole to ask the truth. He is such a tough guy. He can''t make it clear.


    Wang Yang thought about it and asked, "I''m afraid we''re going to get into trouble, right? As for the randas you said, we really have nothing to do with it. "


    Mosika stares at Wang Yang, as if to see something from Wang Yang''s face.


    In this regard, Wang Yang just laughed awkwardly. In the face of such a tough guy, he really didn''t know what to do.


    If this mosika is hard, Wang Yang can do it directly.


    Even if there are four bodyguards in the restaurant, Wang Yang doesn''t pay attention at all. He is sure to subdue mosika in an instant.


    "It''s very simple. Except for special circumstances, you Orientals won''t suddenly appear. The easterners here are all small characters. People like you who can kill all the thugs in a bar don''t exist at all. "


    Wang Yang smell speech, helpless shrug, spread out hand to smile way: "sorry, I have nothing to want to say."


    Mosika was staring at Wang Yang, and his face became gloomy in an instant.


    Just at this time, a bodyguard at the door rushed to Wang Yang quickly, which is the rhythm of direct hands.


    The Buddha hissed and quickly closed his eyes.


    Mosika said with a sneer, "do you know fear now? If you tell me the truth, maybe I can let you go... "


    Before mosika''s words were finished, Wang Yang stood up and saw the tall bodyguard rushing over. However, Wang Yang didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    As soon as the bodyguard got close to Wang Yang, Wang Yang suddenly stretched out a leg, then grabbed the bodyguard''s arm, fell over his shoulder and pressed the big bodyguard to the ground.


    "Oh, hell, my arm!"


    The bodyguard screamed, one of his arms fell on the ground, directly dislocated.


    Look at Wang Yang again, his face is not red and he is breathless, as if he had just done all this, it is as simple as drinking tea.


    Mosika''s eyes were straight, and immediately exclaimed, "Chinese Kung Fu, are you Chinese?"


    After Wang Yang solved the first bodyguard, he immediately turned to mosika.


    Originally, there was only a distance of three meters between Wang Yang and mosika. Wang Yang was even closer to mosika when he knocked down the bodyguards.


    The three bodyguards at the door didn''t have time to stop, so Wang Yang came close to mosika very easily.


    "Don''t move, or you will die miserably."


    Wang Yang stands in front of mosika, with a dagger on his neck. As long as Wang Yang makes a little effort, mosika''s throat will be cut open.Foye and Liu Fengyuan also stood up for the first time. Foye got a gun from the fallen bodyguard and pointed it directly at the door: "you three put down your guns, stay away from there and stand on the wall."


    The three bodyguards are not reconciled, but now they have their boss in their hands, so they have to be obedient.


    Mosika quickly raised his hands, and suddenly said in very stiff Chinese, "ladies and gentlemen, I really don''t mean to embarrass you. I just want to make sure whether you are looking for trouble. If I have any malice, I won''t specially prepare these drinks and dishes."


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "Mr. moseka, as you said, we Chinese people are very polite. If I had any malice against you, you and your people would have been killed long ago. It''s reciprocity. We can exchange intelligence, not threats. What do you think? "


    Mosika thoughtfully thought for a few seconds, finally said: "you go out, I want to talk to them."


    "Boss, this..."


    "Get out! Take this bucket out, too. "


    The four bodyguards quickly left the restaurant, and Wang Yang let go of mosika.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, he has the courage to admire mosika. In this case, he chose peace negotiation, which is a bit smart.


    Wang Yang sat down again. This time, he was sitting next to mosika. If this guy had any small action, it was the rhythm of seeking death.


    Mosika seems to understand Wang Yang''s meaning, he is very headache said: "since you said to exchange information, then I just want to know, who are you in the end."


    "Then you, whose person are you? You''re a local snake. You won''t ask for trouble and stare at us." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a sly smile.


    Mosika covered his head and cried sadly: "Oh, I like Chinese culture very much, but I don''t like dealing with you smart Chinese people. In fact, I have some relationship with randas. I just ask you to come because I''m worried that you are not good for randas. "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately laughed, because his goal has not been randas.


    "How can I believe your friendly relationship with randas? Unless you can get that randas guy out, I''ll kill you now, and your men, they can''t stop us at all


    Mosika looked at Wang Yang in despair. Although there were only three people on the other side, it was enough to kill him.

 Chapter 2028

    Mosika is also a headache, you know, he and randas do have a relationship, but randas is not his man, it is not necessarily listen to him.


    When mosika was speechless, there was a strange noise in the dining room.


    A wall suddenly opened and a man came out of it.


    This is a white man with two men behind him.


    The two men were wearing sunglasses and black suits. There was a very subtle sign on the chest of the suits.


    Buddha just looked at it and said, "randas, it''s really here."


    The man looked at Buddha in surprise and said with a smile, "yes, you know me. That''s very interesting. Moseka, seeing you didn''t disappoint me, these Chinese people are really bad at coming. "


    Randas, this guy''s been hiding.


    Wang Yang was also a little surprised. What surprised him was not that randas was hiding in the dark, but that when he started, randas didn''t show up at all.


    I''m afraid even if he kills Moska, this guy will try to save himself first.


    Randas stood far away, and didn''t mean to be close at all.


    But he saw what Wang Yanggang had done with his own eyes. How dare he get too close.


    "I don''t have any grudges with the Chinese people. It''s just that you are so opportune. Now we can directly say, what is your purpose?" Randas looked at the three people with great interest and asked.


    This time, Wang Yang does not want to talk nonsense, he has determined the purpose of mosika, that is to protect randas.


    Therefore, Wang Yang said directly, "my goal is Qiongjing, the Qiongjing beside Washington Seaver. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Yang''s words, randas was stunned: "what are you counting? You mean Qiongjing is here? No, it''s impossible. He should be with Seaver in Washington. "


    Wang Yang shrugged and said with a casual smile: "if you are really randas, I think you have many ways to determine this situation."


    Randas clenched his teeth and hesitated to make a phone call.


    When this guy hung up, looking at Wang Yang''s eyes, it was obviously different.


    "Yes, Qiongjing is not with Seaver in Washington. Who are you


    In the face of randas''s question, Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    Who knows, randas seems to think of something, suddenly pointed to Wang Yang and said: "Huaxia people, and Washington West Buddha have a grudge, then only jiuxiao people.". Are you Xiaohan''s men


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly choked, coughed twice, and looked at Wang Yang with a delicate look.


    This is just half of the right guess. Wang Yang is the person in jiuxiao, but he is not Xiaohan''s man, but the person behind jiuxiao.


    I''m afraid that randas would never have thought of this. After all, according to the general situation, how can those guys who hide behind risk coming to Mexico?


    Wang Yang pushed the boat along the river and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of Mr. randas. You really guessed it right. So we are really not enemies. This time the boss sent us here just to kill Qiongjing. Mr. randas should know about our previous grudges, right


    "Oh, that''s great. That bastard Washington Seaver, I know he just killed many of you a few days ago, but this is not a big state. Since he dares to come here, I have a way to make him stay here forever. "


    Randas smiles so much that the corner of his eye lines appear. He is really happy now.


    Jiuxiao club is rising rapidly in Dama Prefecture. Many people know that Xiaohan has some very powerful guys under his command, but no one has seen them.


    Now there is such a reliable guy. Are you afraid that Qiongjing will not die?


    Randas and Washington Seaver are definitely not on the same front. He would like to see Qiongjing killed. In this way, it would be equivalent to cutting off an arm of the Washington arms group.


    Randas just came over and sat down.


    The atmosphere of the tension before was completely gone. The men of randas also left the restaurant. There were only three people on Wang Yang''s side in the restaurant, as well as randas and mosika.


    Mosika raised his glass, drank three glasses of wine at a time, and said with a smile to Wang Yang: "all this is a misunderstanding. According to your Chinese rules, I will punish myself for three glasses. But I don''t know how to call you? "


    "My name is Hua." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Mosika and landas both understand that Wang Yang is just talking nonsense. They don''t want to tell their identity.


    But these two people don''t mind. For them, whether Mr. Hua or anything else, as long as they can help them kill Qiongjing, it''s all right.


    Randas is very willing to cooperate, moseka this guy is a snake, so find Qiongjing whereabouts of the task fell on his head.As for the person who finally started, it was Wang Yang and randas, because no one under mosika was Qiongjing''s opponent.


    "As far as I know, Qiongjing has no fighting power. After your people find him, they can solve it directly." Wang Yang looks at mosika meaningfully. He thinks this guy just doesn''t want to be human.


    Who knows, randas is repeatedly waved: "no, Qiongjing that guy is very hypocritical, he is not without combat effectiveness, just hide too good. I used to hire some killers to deal with him, but they were all killed. I can be sure that Qiongjing did those things. "


    Wang Yang is shocked to look at randas, the other side is nodding, said that what he said is true.


    "This Qiongjing is very interesting."


    Wang Yang is drinking wine, but his heart is a little uneasy.


    Because he has read some information about Qiongjing for a long time. This guy used to be the leader of the U.S. special forces. However, all the information shows that Qiongjing is not in combat.


    If it wasn''t for randas, Wang Yang would have chosen those materials. It can be seen from this that Qiongjing is a man of great depth.


    I''m afraid such a guy is not as easy to deal with as Jon.


    This is equivalent to making Wang Yang and Buddha into one person. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "once there is news of Qiongjing, don''t do it first. We should make a good plan for this matter. Such a smart guy won''t give us a second chance to do it. "


    Mosika nodded thoughtfully and said, "I probably know where this guy will be. Recently, there are only two families that are abnormal. If it''s a coincidence, I don''t believe it."


    There are not so many coincidences in the world. The appearance of all coincidences is his inevitability. Wang Yang also thinks this is very reasonable.

 Chapter 2029

    The people of mocasi are looking for information in the first place.


    Half an hour later, a good news finally came back.


    "Qiongjing appeared in tasir City, a city in the west, but there is another family''s territory. There are not many of my people there, and my action is still very dangerous." Mocha said.


    Liu Fengyuan tilted his head, because he felt that the things that mokasi said sounded familiar, as if he had heard them somewhere.


    Wang Yang and Buddha had the same feeling, because when they were in the bar, they heard Cassius mention these things.


    It seems that the news is true. Qiongjing should be over there.


    Wang Yang hissed and asked anxiously: "Qiongjing, this guy, doesn''t want to join hands with the Mocha family, does he? If they join hands, is your power the rival of that family? "


    Randas sneered: "impossible, Qiongjing can''t get the support of the mochating family so soon. This is because the mochtin family is a famous drug lord family in Mexico. They have a history of 100 years. Since the generation of mochtin, the mochtin family has not cooperated with anyone. As for the arms dealer they cooperated with, it was Martin Butuo. Now that Martin Butuo has been killed, it doesn''t mean that the Mocha family will choose the Washington arms group. "


    There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. In the dark world, that can be said to be the unchangeable law.


    Wang Yang frowned and said: "we can''t rule out the possibility of cooperation between Qiongjing and mocha. After all, Martin Butuo''s arms group is in chaos now. It''s Washington''s Seaver side that can bring more benefits to mocha. I don''t think people in the Mocha family will choose an arms group that can''t even solve its own internal contradictions, will they


    Wang Yang''s words made randas fall into silence. A few seconds later, randas clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know who the mokating family will choose in the end, but I know they have not reached cooperation with Qiongjing now, because the mokating family contacted me before, hoping to have some business with my arms group."


    This speech, everyone looked at each other, who did not expect, mocha listen to the family will find the head of randas.


    However, this is the inevitable result.


    This side is close to Damo state, and the three major arms dealers in Damo state are only randas now. There is no problem. If the Mocha family wants to find a new partner, the best choice is randas.


    Besides, randas is restless. He always wants to invade the Mexican arms market.


    In fact, Mexico''s huge arms market has always been controlled by Martin Butuo and the Washington arms group. In the past, it would be impossible for randas to come in.


    But now, randas has found a chance.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about the interests of these guys. His goal is always to kill Qiongjing.


    The existence of Qiongjing, the right-hand and left-hand of Washington West Buddha, is very threatening to Xiaohan.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know when he will suddenly leave here, but before he leaves, he must strive for the best interests for Xiaohan.


    Just at this time, the Buddha said, "give me the information you have. I''ll make a plan. This time, I have to kill Qiongjing."


    Both randas and mokasi looked at Buddha suspiciously. They didn''t seem to believe this weak Chinese.


    Wang Yang said: "please believe my people, he has the ability of this layout."


    Mokasi looks at randas again. Although this guy is a local snake, he has to look at randas''s face, because his weapon also depends on randas.


    On the other hand, when randas invaded the arms market of Mexico, it was mocasi who was the local leader at the beginning.


    Randas successfully bought mocasi at a price lower than the market price, and mocasi has also won over some guys. At this time, randas''s trade in Mexico has achieved little success.


    In the end, randas indicated that he was willing to give it a try, so this guy gave all his intelligence to Buddha.


    Buddha looked at a pile of information and soon threw out some useless things.


    Seeing this, randas exclaimed, "Oh, no, you shouldn''t do this. These are valuable information."


    Buddha glanced at randas and said calmly, "Mr. randas, I don''t think so. Our goal is to kill Qiongjing, not to know what he''s here to do, so all this information is useless. That''s all I want. "


    Then the Buddha threw the two documents to Wang Yang.


    These two documents are the general location of Qiongjing and some people around her.


    "Qiongjing brought eight experts this time, but their information is blank. Let''s plan their combat effectiveness as second class for the time being, while Qiongjing is first class. That is to say, there are nine people we are going to kill. We can''t let any of them escape this time. " Buddha narrowed his eyes and spoke lightly.Randas looked at Buddha in surprise and asked, "you are really a genius, sir. What do you call you?"


    "The address doesn''t matter. What matters is our plan. We''ll handle Qiongjing, and I hope Mr. randas can find a way to solve the eight experts around him. "


    Randas was stunned for a moment and fell into silence.


    The eight masters around Qiongjing, even if they think about it with their toes, all know that they are not ordinary people.


    If you want to kill these eight people, you not only need experts of the same level, but also need to do some very difficult things.


    Benefits and pay can be directly proportional, this is what randas really worried about.


    At this time, Wang Yang took a look at randas and reminded him meaningfully, "we just need to get rid of Qiongjing, and Mr. randas is also looking forward to such a result, right? If you don''t want to pay any price to get this benefit, then there''s no need for us to cooperate. "


    Randas bit his teeth and hesitated.


    Moska thought, "I don''t understand what you mean, but since we all cooperate, I hope to kill Qiongjing. Mr. randas, if Qiongjing survives smoothly, not only the Mocha family will become our enemy, but also it will be very unfavorable for you to enter the Mexican market. "


    Mokasi''s words are on the mind of randas. Mokasi''s family has a long-standing influence in Mexico. Some drug lords are always observing the actions of mokasi''s family.


    Once the mochtin family chooses the Washington arms group, I''m afraid many people will choose them, and the randas side will fall into a very embarrassing passive situation.


    Thinking of this, randas said, "OK, I agree with your plan. We''ll solve the eight guys, but are you sure you can kill Qiongjing?"

 Chapter 2030

    "Sure, but I need to give Qiongjing a gift, a gift that he cares about."


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and laughed brightly.


    On one side, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan both feel cold in the back, because every time Buddha laughs happily, it means that someone is going to have bad luck. Obviously, Qiongjing is not the one who has bad luck this time.


    In tasir, a western city on the border of Mexico, there are many men in suits and suits among the people who come and go on the streets.


    Many passers-by are in a hurry. The people living here are not ordinary people. Even if they are not involved in the drug cartel, some people around them are also members of the drug cartel. Because of this, they can survive here safely.


    Darkness seems to be the eternal theme here, and light is always so far away.


    A woman with a child in her arms hurried down the street.


    The woman walked all the way to the depth of an alley. In the depth of the alley, two men stood, obviously waiting for a long time.


    The woman took out two packets of powder from the blanket holding the baby and gave them to one of the men.


    "Don''t contact me any more recently. We don''t know why our family is shrinking their business. Those guys in hilfer are like mad dogs. Once they are targeted by their people, none of us will survive." The woman looked around the situation, while very worried said.


    The man took it, tasted it, and said with a smile, "Oh, honey, what are you worried about? Your Mocha family has a long history. Are you still afraid of the miscellany of hilfee? Ha ha, I really don''t know what the people above you are thinking. Now there is such a large demand that they want to shrink their business. "


    The woman sighed helplessly, took the money and wanted to leave the alley.


    At this time, another man said with a sad face: "I have heard a piece of news. Maybe it has something to do with your family''s shrinking business."


    "What''s the news?" the woman asked? I want to know! "


    The man hesitated: "it''s nothing, but I heard that someone seems to have seen the people of randas appear here. Randas should want to enter here. Does the Mocha family want to re select their partners? "


    The woman looked at the man in surprise and asked again. The news is unreliable.


    The man didn''t say anything more, which means that he was also hearsay, maybe just some guy''s prank.


    The woman quickly left the side of the alley, she found a public phone, quickly made a call to her online, and spread the news.


    In fact, this woman is nothing special, but she is a member of the third member of the Mocha family.


    And this third figure has always been friendly with Martin Butuo arms group.


    When such news reaches his ears, it is bound to attract attention.


    In the territory of the mochanting family, the vast pastures are very beautiful. A huge golf course is located at the southernmost end of the pastures.


    Qiongjing is sitting at the table, drinking coffee leisurely, while he is surrounded by some powerful members of the Mocha family.


    "Mr. Qiongjing, your skill is amazing. If I could play golf with you every day, I don''t think my skill would be ridiculed." A man is very frank smile.


    Qiongjing waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Luya, you don''t need to be so polite, but we should be able to talk about business. As long as I win you, isn''t that what we have already said?"


    The man named Luya nodded and pointed to the rest area, indicating that he could go there to talk about things.


    Who knows, at this time, Luya''s mobile phone rang.


    "What? Is randas here? " Luya was surprised and said casually.


    His words attracted Qiongjing''s attention. Maybe there are many people named randas, but Qiongjing only cares about the boss of randas arms group.


    Luya hung up the phone soon. He looked at Qiongjing and said awkwardly, "I didn''t expect that randas guy was really in Mexico. Do you know this?"


    Qiongjing wanted to say that he didn''t know, but on second thought, he said, "Oh, I know something, but I didn''t expect him to be so annoying."


    Luya''s face darkened for a moment. He stopped and said, "Mr. Qiongjing, I think you should know that my negotiation with you is based on the supremacy of absolute interests. If the randas guy is also in contact with our family, it will make me very passive. I don''t want a second person recommending the rest of the partners at a family meeting. "


    Qiongjing nodded repeatedly to show that he understood each other''s meaning.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luya. I''ll deal with it at once. But when I come back again, I hope we don''t meet on the golf course. " Qiong Jing looked at he Luya and said meaningfully.Luya raised his arm, pointed to a direction and said, "as long as you can solve the problem of randas and guarantee that I am the only recommender in the family, the place where we will meet next time is there."


    Qiongjing took a look at what Luya said. He knew that it was the decision-making center of the Mocha family.


    If he can show up there, it means that Luya has successfully convinced the mochathin family, and it also means that the Washington arms group has won the mochathin family, a very influential drug lord.


    In the face of such conditions, Qiongjing will refuse, not to mention that randas has always been their opponent.


    It''s the best thing to kill an opponent and get more profits.


    Soon, Qiongjing left the mochating family with eight men.


    "Use the fastest speed to find the position of randas, and kill that bastard, so that we can return to the boss earlier. Oh, I''m really fed up with this damn Mo country."


    The four people around Qiongjing left first. These guys went to ask for information, while the remaining four people went to a hotel with Qiongjing to protect Qiongjing''s safety.


    For a moment, the news that randas appeared in Mexico was known by many forces.


    Soon, not only Qiongjing people are looking for the position of randas, but also some guys are eager to get in touch with randas.


    After all, randas is the first of the five major arms dealers. Many people know that this guy is very powerful, but there has been no randas in the market of Mexico. This time, it is undoubtedly an opportunity for those who want to obtain higher benefits.

 Chapter 2031

    On a sparsely populated street in tasir, a man walked into a cafe.


    There are few shops on this street, only one convenience store and several fast-food restaurants. The coffee shop is open here, which has become a local joke.


    The man went to the cafe and said to the beauty at the bar, "I''d like a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. It''s better to mix some vodka."


    Beauty is shocked to see this man, coffee with vodka, this is the first time she heard.


    The beauty was embarrassed and said, "Sir, I don''t think we have such coffee here. Are you sure you want vodka?"


    The man nodded and said, "don''t waste my time."


    The beauty looked at the man and finally said, "please follow me."


    The man followed the beauty all the way into the innermost room on the second floor of the cafe.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you." Beauty stood at the door, some carefully said.


    The door of the room was opened from inside, and two bodyguards stood at the door.


    Before the man did not care, but directly into the room.


    "I need the location of randas. It''s money."


    The man threw a code box on the table. Inside the code box was a 100000 meter knife.


    In the room, an old man looked at the 100000 meter knife and said with a smile, "little guy, the value of randas is not only the 100000 meter knife. Are you treating me as a fool?"


    The man was stunned for a while, and then threw out a bank card: "a million meters knife, I want to be right, his position. If you dare to cheat me, I promise you there will be no more


    The old man took both the password box and the bank card and said with a smile, "of course I dare not cheat you. Everyone knows that my news here is the most correct. Good luck, young man."


    Men don''t talk nonsense, got the address and left the cafe in a hurry.


    There was a car parked at the entrance of the cafe. The man got in and said to the other three men in the car, "inform the boss that we have found the guy."


    "The boss hopes that we can make a quick decision and kill randas as soon as possible, so as not to delay the business between him and the Mocha family."


    The car quickly left the cafe and headed in a certain direction.


    In the coffee shop, the old man looked at the bank card and the password box with disdain: "young guys, don''t blame me. It''s because you have too little money."


    The closet of the room suddenly opened and two men came out. One of the men looked at the old man and said, "you can leave as soon as possible."


    The old man said with a smile, "of course, if you fail, I will be hunted down. But for the sake of 20 million meters, it''s worth the risk. "


    Four men drove all the way to a villa.


    A man picked up a telescope and looked at the situation in a villa from a distance: "confirm the target, randas is in the study on the second floor."


    On the second floor of the study, randas was sitting, looking at the computer.


    A man took out a gun, aimed at the position of randas is a gun, the result of the next second he was completely stupid.


    Because this shot not only didn''t kill randas, but also didn''t damage the glass. It just left some scratches on the surface of the glass.


    "High density bulletproof glass?"


    "No!"


    The men immediately started the car and wanted to get out of here, but it was too late.


    A group of people rushed out of another villa and fired at the vehicle.


    The four Masters had no time to react, and were beaten into a sieve on the spot.


    The head of the other party confirmed that all four of them were killed. He said with a sneer: "the boss is right. What can the experts do? They are not all dead on the gun."


    Just, this person didn''t notice, a corpse dead of clench fist, seem to have been clenching something.


    The bodies of the four people were quickly disposed of. In the villa, randas leisurely stood at the window. Seeing this scene, randas raised his mouth: "those Chinese people are too smart. If such a guy is the enemy in the future, how terrible will it be?"


    Mosika came out, looked at randas and said, "I don''t want to have such enemies, but it''s a good calculation that they can use that coffee shop."


    "Well, now I understand why jiuxiao club is rising so fast. If my staff have such ability, I don''t have to come here myself." Randas said with emotion.


    In the hotel room, a bodyguard''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The bodyguard took a look at the mobile phone and exclaimed, "boss, they were killed!"


    Each of Qiongjing''s eight subordinates has a special device. Once there is any danger, these guys will press the device, and Qiongjing and the rest will receive a message.Once this news is sent out, it means that people have been killed.


    Qiongjing also looked at his mobile phone, biting his teeth and said angrily, "there must be something wrong with it. I knew that randas bastard was not so simple!"


    "But they did see randas, and they sent me a picture. I confirmed that the man was randas himself." A man holding the computer, it is helpless to say.


    Qiongjing is also at a loss. It''s impossible to say that the news of randas is false. After all, there is a computer expert on his side. Through comparison, he determined that the target at that time was randas.


    As for why these four guys were killed, it is not known.


    However, Qiongjing will not give up. Now that she has found the position of randas, she will come for the second time.


    It''s hard for them to find a chance if they let randas run away like this.


    In the end, Qiongjing tried every means to trace the whereabouts of randas again.


    By this time, randas had left tasir, looking like he wanted to escape.


    "Boss, I found out that randas has reserved a ticket. He''s going back to the United States."


    Qiongjing made a quick decision and said angrily, "go to the airport, you must kill this guy. You can''t let him leave Mexico alive!"


    At this moment, Qiongjing was very excited. Randas was just like his prey. As long as it was his prey, the end would be a dead end.


    As long as he killed Qiongjing, he could be more reckless, and this time Qiongjing''s purpose was to win the mochating family.


    With the head of randas as a gift and the support of Luca, I believe he will soon be able to complete the task.


    The Washington arms group will no longer be afraid of randas and Martin buteau.


    On the way to the airport, randas took his men in a hurry.


    Qiongjing is in the back of the desperate pursuit, want to landas into the airport before, first kill this guy, after all, in the airport inside the hands, it is more or less dangerous.

 Chapter 2032

    "Report to the boss, the target is 300 meters away from us."


    "Ready, do it!"


    The cars of Qiongjing and his party gradually approached the airport. However, when they arrived 300 meters away from the gate of the plane, they were forced to come down from the sports arena.


    At the beginning of the year, they forced the two cars of Qiongjing and his party to stop.


    Qiongjing was sitting in the car, looking very ugly.


    This situation is not beyond Qiongjing''s expectation. You know, randas is one of the top five arms dealers. Even if he comes to Mexico secretly, he will take a lot of people to protect him.


    Besides, randas has just been assassinated, so his vigilance will be better.


    All this was in his expectation. Qiongjing said to the headset, "you two stay and get rid of the rubbish."


    The door of the second car suddenly opened, two tough men with submachine guns, regardless of 3721, towards the surrounding vehicles is a burst of fire.


    The vehicles around also hit back in a hurry, but they were not the opponents of Qiongjing''s two men.


    Qiongjing is with the remaining two bodyguards, quickly left the first car, two bodyguards fire open, want to cover Qiongjing evacuation.


    Qiongjing took the opportunity to get close to a car, and then he killed several people in the car. He drove the car by himself, still rushing towards the parking lot.


    Kill randas, no matter what the situation of his four subordinates is, Qiongjing has made up his mind to kill randas.


    "Boss, we can''t stop these guys. We''ve killed a lot of brothers!"


    Randas was sitting in the car. At this time, he had arrived at the airport. After hearing the news, randas took a breath.


    He had been psychologically prepared for a long time. The guys around Qiongjing were all experts. However, what randas didn''t expect was that so many people could not stop four other people. What was fatal was that Qiongjing was still on his way to find him.


    Randas was very worried and looked at the younger brothers around him. He knew that relying on these guys, I''m afraid they were not Qiongjing''s rivals at all.


    Randas once secretly sent someone to kill Qiongjing, but the result was very tragic. All the people were killed. Since then, randas paid special attention to Qiongjing. He found that Qiongjing was not as effective as the rumor.


    I''m afraid Qiongjing''s strength is still higher than that of his brother Jon.


    Randas called Wang Yang in a hurry: "Mr. Hua, you must not make mistakes, or my life will be accounted for."


    At one end of the phone came a very low voice: "don''t worry, come according to the plan."


    Randas hung up the phone, very uneasy looking at the direction of the airport, according to the plan, he is as usual, get off to the terminal.


    Soon, randas''s car arrived at the gate of the airport, he stepped out of the car.


    This is also part of the plan. Even if it is possible to be killed, randas has to do so, because he is the only bait of value to Qiongjing.


    Yu landas walked quickly towards the gate of the airport. At this time, he could not help praying that Qiongjing was much slower than him.


    Once randas enters the hall of the airport, Qiongjing has to be more cautious. Although there is a lot of confusion here, if randas dies in the airport, people in the airport will not let Qiongjing go.


    Who knows, as soon as randas walked to the gate of the airport, there was a cry from Qiongjing: "randas, go to die!"


    As a result, he saw Qiongjing rush out of the car and the muzzle of the gun aimed at him.


    There was a bang.


    Randas fell to the ground all of a sudden, and several younger brothers around him turned pale. If randas was killed, the arms group would not let them go.


    These little brothers rushed to surround randas and tried to get randas into the airport hall.


    However, randas sat up in surprise and touched his body: "well, I don''t seem to have anything to do. I heard the gunshot."


    Randas looked at his younger brother again, but no one was hurt.


    In his heart, randas was surprised. He quickly pushed away the boys and looked in the direction of Qiongjing.


    Qiongjing was still standing in the same place, holding the position of shooting before, but his head was opened with a blood hole.


    The blood gushed out from the wound. Qiongjing stared, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    With a plop, Qiongjing''s body fell to the ground and flew out with a pistol.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Randas yelled at the headset.


    At one end of the headset came Moska''s voice: "it''s terrible. I saw everything. Oh, you can''t imagine how terrible it is.""No nonsense. What''s the matter?" Randas frowned and growled uneasily.


    Although Qiongjing has been killed, this guy died too soon. In the eyes of randas, Qiongjing is a very powerful guy. It''s incredible that he was killed so easily.


    Mosika said, "Mr. Hua did it. They went to the tower of the airport very early. Just now, he shot Qiongjing in the head with a sniper gun. Qiongjing was killed directly."


    The tower of the airport?


    Randas couldn''t help looking in the direction of the airport tower, but he did see someone flashing.


    However, the distance from the airport tower to this side is very far. In this case, the other party can be killed with one shot. This method is terrible.


    In fact, even Qiongjing didn''t expect that he would be killed.


    He knew the situation of the airport before he came, and there was no sniper point around, so Qiongjing would get off the car and kill people unprepared.


    In the tower of the airport, Wang Yang saw Qiongjing''s situation through his sniper gun.


    He wiped the fingerprints off the sniper gun and threw it down the tower.


    The sniper gun fell to the ground and fell to pieces. Wang Yang said, "Qiongjing is dead. Get ready. We need to leave here as soon as possible."


    Wang Yang, Liu Fengyuan and Buddha went down in a hurry.


    When they got back to the ground, randas and mosika arrived with their men.


    "Mr. Hua, I didn''t expect you to have such ability. I can''t believe that Qiongjing died like this. " Randas looked at Wang Yang and said with admiration.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said casually, "our task has been completed. What you have to do first has nothing to do with me."


    "Mr. Hua, are you going to leave?" Asked randas.


    Wang Yang nodded, who knows, but randas took out a pistol with his backhand, pointed to Wang Yang and said, "do you think I will let you leave so easily? If you guys are enemies, it''s very dangerous. I can give you a lot of money as long as you work for me. "

 Chapter 2033

    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan angrily scolded: "you are too shameless, ma de? We helped you kill Qiongjing. Now you want to kill us? "


    Randas shrugged and said helplessly: "there''s no way. If you want to blame, you are too strong. You are strong. You can either use it for me or die in my hands."


    As soon as the voice of MIDAS fell, Wang Yang suddenly flashed, kicked the pistol of Midas and grasped it at the same time.


    There was a bang, and the bullet came close to randas''s face. There was a smell of blood in the air.


    Then, Wang Yang''s pistol was on Moska''s head: "you can have a try. If my people die, 80% of you here will die."


    Moska turned pale and yelled, "Damn it, put down your weapons, put them down! Randas, you''re not going to die, are you


    Landas''s face is very ugly looking at Wang Yang, this time is his mistake.


    He underestimated Wang Yang''s ability and intelligence.


    Wang Yang directly threatened randas with Moska''s life, which may not be much at ordinary times. Even randas didn''t care about Moska''s life at all.


    But now the situation is very delicate. Most of the little brothers present are mosika''s people. If randas doesn''t care about mosika''s life, then mosika will be killed, and randas won''t have a good result.


    After all, moseka is a local snake. If his people want revenge, even randas is not sure that he can leave here alive.


    In the end, randas clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Hua, I apologize for what happened before. But as long as you are willing to stay, I can accept any price you offer. Of course, if you want to leave, I won''t embarrass you


    "Come on, it''s good that my boss doesn''t embarrass you. Don''t put gold on his face." Liu Fengyuan immediately sneered.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. He suddenly knocked mosika unconscious.


    "We''ll let him go after we leave. If you dare to follow him, collect his body."


    Wang Yang took moseka, a hostage, and Liu Fengyuan and Buddha got on the bus smoothly.


    When the car left the airport a few hundred meters later, Wang Yang just kicked mosika out of the car.


    Mosika lay on the side of the road and was soon rescued by his younger brother.


    Looking at the direction of the car, randas muttered: "damn guy, I''m really curious. What means does Xiaohan use to make such a master follow him willingly?"


    At this time, moseka, who had just come to life, covered the wound on his face and said in pain, "Mr. randas, you don''t know these Chinese people. Among the Easterners, the Chinese are very elusive. Although many of them are servile and can do anything for the sake of interests, when it comes to some major right and wrong, these Chinese people are often very unexpected. I''m fascinated by Chinese culture because of their history. "


    "No matter how much wind and rain Huaxia has experienced, they still stand on the top of the world in the end, and it is less than 100 years before they reach the top from the abyss. Since we have failed, we''d better not provoke these Chinese people in the future. "


    Looking at Moska, randas muttered thoughtfully: "what you said seems to be very reasonable. It seems that I have to study these Chinese people. The rise of jiuxiao has reminded me that these guys are like ants."


    Mosika said with a bitter smile: "in China, there is a saying that the dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant nest. Don''t underestimate these guys, just like Mr. Hua just now. If we continue to provoke him, what terrible things might happen?"


    Randas waved his hand. Now he was not interested in hearing Moska say these things. As an American, Moska''s words made randas very unhappy.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang three people smoothly back to the villa, mosika that guy is still smart, along the way did not send people to follow.


    Let alone randas, his own situation is very complicated. Where can he spare time to pursue and kill.


    After the three returned to the villa, Wang Yang noticed that Yan bizhou''s face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you Wang Yang looks at Yan bizhou and asks in doubt.


    Yan bizhou clenched her teeth and said with great chagrin, "gamma is gone. I''ve searched all around, but there''s still no shadow of her."


    "No, you and master Yun can''t see a little girl?" Liu Fengyuan was shocked and muttered.


    Yan bizhou is very helpless to say: "she is not the person we caught, I also don''t have to stare at her all the time, who knows when she disappeared."


    "No one can take gamma from under your eyes. Since she''s gone, she should have left by herself. It doesn''t matter. Clean up and let''s get out of here. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about the identity of gamma or why the girl left.Now that they have been exposed, who knows if randas and mosika will fight again, so Wang Yang doesn''t want to take risks, and there''s no need to keep pestering with those guys.


    Their goal when they came to Mexico was to kill Qiongjing. Now that Qiongjing is dead, it''s time for them to hurry back to damazhou.


    Yan bizhou and others didn''t say much. In fact, they didn''t have anything to clean up. Several people changed a car and rushed to the airport immediately.


    "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. I think they will be surprised to see us go back." Yun Gong Shan said with a smile.


    Even Yungong mountain didn''t expect that Wang Yang and them could win so quickly.


    As time went by, Wang Yang and his party returned to the airport again.


    Most of the area of the airport has been closed down. Qiongjing''s body has been taken away by the police. There are only some police cars around.


    They entered the airport smoothly. However, just as they were about to enter the terminal, a group of people rushed out of the terminal.


    These guys are all holding pistols. The first man points at Wang Yang and says angrily, "give that woman over. Where is she?"


    "Woman?"


    Wang Yang tilts his head. Where are the women around him? Can these guys recognize the wrong person?


    Who knows, the man continued without expression: "gamma, that guy has been with you all the time. As long as you hand her over, you can leave here."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horse pass by, originally he also wanted to explain, try not to conflict with these guys.


    However, now it seems that the other party is not looking for the wrong person, all this is because of gamma.


    Wang Yang hardened his head and said, "apart from living, do we have any advantages?"

 Chapter 2034

    "What good are we to do but live?"


    Wang Yang said, back in the hands behind, it is fast to do a few movements.


    Yan bizhou and others are just behind Wang Yang. Yan bizhou instantly understands Wang Yang''s meaning. Wang Yang is deliberately delaying time and asking them to find a way to kill these guys.


    Yan bizhou looks at Yungong mountain without any trace. Yungong mountain understands and moves slowly towards the Buddha.


    As far as these people are concerned, even Liu Fengyuan has a chance to protect himself once he starts to do something, but the Buddha is not at ease.


    The skill of Yungong mountain is the same as that of Wang Yang. It''s best to have him by the Buddha''s side.


    Wang Yang is staring at the glass door of the waiting room. Through the reflection of the glass door, he sees the small movements of Yungong mountain and Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang continued to gesture as he spoke. According to his meaning, once Yungong mountain arrived at the Buddha''s side, they immediately started. Anyway, kill these guys first.


    "You bastard, where on earth is gamma? What else do you want? If you hadn''t seen that bitch, you scum would have been killed long ago


    The man at the head is very angry and pulls up Wang Yang''s collar, spitting star son almost spray on Wang Yang''s face.


    Wang Yang tilted his head and said with a smiley face: "if it''s not good, I don''t want to betray a girl."


    However, Wang Yang wanted to break the man to pieces, but in order to ensure the safety of the Buddha, Wang Yang had to swallow his anger and continue to delay.


    At the same time, Yungong mountain is quietly approaching the Buddha''s side.


    Liu Fengyuan''s person Gu is also out, as long as Wang Yang starts, everyone will start at the same time.


    Liu Fengyuan has already ignored the warning that he can''t use poisonous insects. After all, now they are being pointed at by more than a dozen people with guns, so they can''t save their lives. What are they afraid of exposing their identities.


    Seeing that Yungong mountain is about to reach the Buddha, Wang Yang, who has been staring at the reflection of the glass door, suddenly yells, "get down!"


    Although a few people didn''t understand what happened, Yan bizhou was instinctive and immediately fell down. Yungong mountain took the Buddha and Liu Fengyuan, and the three of them also fell on the ground in an instant.


    The other party''s people haven''t reacted yet. Wang Yang, as soon as they get down, a group of people rush out from the side channel and shoot at these guys.


    More than a dozen people are blocked at the gate of the waiting room, which has become a living target.


    A minute later, the shooting stopped.


    Liu Fengyuan held his head, tears almost came down: "my mother, it''s so scary. What''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang got up from the ground and turned to look at these guys, one of whom was an acquaintance.


    Gamma came out from behind a group of men. The girl had changed her clothes, and now she looked very powerful.


    "Gamma?"


    Yan bizhou got up and looked at gamma in shock. It seemed that he could not accept it. What was the situation.


    Gamma looked at the crowd with a guilty face and said, "thank you for saving me. I''m sorry, these guys want to find me, but they bring you trouble."


    Wang Yang glanced at gamma and said coldly, "no thanks. We''ll catch a plane. I''m not interested in your business."


    With that, Wang Yang plans to wait in another waiting room. He doesn''t want to sit in the waiting room with corpses outside.


    Gamma side of a middle-aged man, is very upset, said: "Miss, don''t care about such people, you get the news to rush to save people, these people do not know how grateful, ha ha."


    "Uncle ICA, it''s not their fault." Gamma said awkwardly.


    Liu Fengyuan took off his bloody coat and said sarcastically: "thank you? I think you''re out of your mind, aren''t you? If it wasn''t for you guys, they would find us. You try to feel like being pointed at by a dozen pistols for no reason. It''s good that we didn''t settle with you. What else do you want to be grateful for? "


    IKA''s face turned blue with anger and wanted to say something.


    Gamma yelled, "enough! Uncle IKA, they are my saviors. "


    Wang Yang glanced at IKA and finally looked at gamma: "it''s an accident to save you. We have nothing to do with each other. We''ll say goodbye."


    With that, Wang Yang turned around and planned to leave.


    Gamma grabbed Wang Yang and said sincerely, "I really didn''t mean to pull you in. In fact, I''m a member of the hilfer family. All this is because my father was switched. A guy who is as like as two peas, disguised as my father, will take all this.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he did not expect that this gamma was the apple of the hill fee family''s eye. It was another drug lord family.


    Whether Mocha is there or the hilfee family, these things have nothing to do with Wang Yang.Thinking of this, Wang Yang said, "I''m not interested in this. I sympathize with you, but I''m sorry, Miss gamma. We''re leaving."


    Gamma gritted his teeth, hesitated, summoned up courage, and said, "no, actually I want your help!"


    Poof


    Liu Fengyuan looked at gamma with a kind of neurotic eyes, and immediately yelled: "I said, what kind of family miss you are has nothing to do with us, and we are not members of your family. Why should we help you?"


    Gamma raised his head, looked at Liu Fengyuan, and said seriously, "I know you and mosika people are having a bad time, and our family''s ability is still above mosika. If you can help me, I promise that no one will be your opponent here in the future, and everyone will bow to you when they see you! "


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, we are not interested in the drug lords. Can we go now? Or are you going to do it? "


    Gamma didn''t say a word, but she turned her eyes on Wang Yang. She knew that Wang Yang was the boss of these people.


    Wang Yang was silent, because he didn''t believe everything gamma said, not to mention that these things were none of his business?


    Therefore, Wang Yang is not going to pay attention to gamma, simply take people away.


    Who knows, at this time, Buddha looked at gamma and asked thoughtfully, "Miss gamma, I''m very curious. As far as I know, your family is really powerful. Why do we have to help with such things? I''m afraid we don''t have the ability? "


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan rolled his eyes, he took the Buddha and urged, "don''t ask. Who knows what''s in their minds?"


    But gamma asked someone to take out a box and give it to Wang Yang.


    "Just because you are Chinese, I need your help. Only Chinese can do such things."


    "I can tell you that if the truth of this matter can not be restored, then we intend to purge all suspected Chinese people!"

 Chapter 2035

    "What?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t even believe his ears.


    Because these things may be done by Chinese people, this family is going to clean up all suspected Chinese people?


    Gamma gritted his teeth and continued, "I know it''s incredible, but it''s true."


    And then gamma tells us all about it.


    "I was born with all the blessings of my family, but I didn''t want to be the daughter of a drug lord, but I couldn''t choose. Growing up, I want to stay away from my family, but what happened this time taught me that I can''t escape from all the things I hate. "


    "Just half a month ago, I came back from traveling abroad, but I didn''t expect that I was chased and killed as soon as I got off the plane. All the people who came to pick up by the family were killed, and I escaped by luck, but I fell into the hands of those bastards. You should know the following things, right


    Wang Yang hissed and helplessly pointed to his watch and said, "I''m not interested in your business. I just want to leave here now. Gamma, I hope you don''t embarrass me


    Wang Yang finished his words and stared at gamma meaningfully. He believed that gamma was a smart girl.


    The guy who can live with humiliation and muddle along under such circumstances is absolutely not a fool.


    Who knows, gamma shook his head, sighed: "I''m not embarrassed you, you look at this thing, you will understand."


    Gamma gave Wang Yang a box, indicating that he could open it and have a look.


    Wang Yang opened the box, the box is a mobile phone, Wang Yang unknown, so, but he still opened the mobile phone.


    Gamma said that there is a video in the mobile phone, and she hopes Wang Yang can watch it.


    Wang Yang found the player and successfully opened the video.


    In the video, a middle-aged man is eating. It all seems so natural.


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Yang is very puzzled to ask, he doesn''t want to appreciate the appearance of a man eating here.


    Gamma said, "as I said before, this man is my father, but he is not really my father. My father is allergic to peanuts. He never eats anything containing peanuts, but only a few people in the family know about it. The man looked as like as two peas, but he ate peanut butter and had no allergies.


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a bitter smile, "I know what you mean. Your father has been replaced, but it has nothing to do with me. Miss gamma, I have no reason to help you."


    Gamma looked at Wang Yang and continued: "you really have no reason to help me, but my family has made a decision. If we can''t find the people behind us in a short time, we will have to clean up all the Chinese here. Sir, you should know that my family has such ability. Once the cleansing begins, many innocent people will die, and I promise no one will find out that they were murdered. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in fact, even if he said he didn''t care on the surface, he still didn''t want such a thing to happen in his heart.


    Some of the Chinese here are ordinary people, but Wang Yang knows that some of them are Chinese agents.


    They collect intelligence here all year round. If gamma''s family really wants to clean up, Huaxia may lose many agents.


    Even if those agents can survive smoothly, Huaxia''s intelligence network here will be paralyzed.


    Wang Yang had ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart. He didn''t want to see such a situation, and even if the old fox knew the news, he would let Wang Yang handle it well.


    Thinking of all this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "I''m not a savior. Why do you have to bite me?" Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    At this moment, Wang Yang hopes that gamma will feel that he is a useless man, so that he can take people away safely.


    Who knows, gamma suddenly said with a smile: "because I believe that you are a very capable man. Sometimes women''s intuition can''t explain it, sir, don''t you think?"


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth, and he had to admit that gamma was really a good girl. At least she was staring at Wang Yang, which could be regarded as crooked.


    Liu Fengyuan said angrily to one side: "girl, don''t go too far. We saved you. Now you''ve got the hand that feeds you!"


    Gamma looked at Liu Fengyuan and shook his head: "no, I really don''t mean to embarrass you. If you help me, I won''t let you waste your time. "


    Waste of time, now for Wang Yang, they have wasted a lot of time.


    "I know you are in a hurry to leave because of mosika. But with us, Moska won''t do anything to you. In addition, if you can help me find Zhenxiong, not only those Chinese people will not be cleaned, but you will become our friends forever. "Liu Fengyuan impatiently waved his hand, very disdainful said: "chick, you blow it, how old are you, can you represent your family?"


    IKA was very upset and said, "our boss has an accident. Miss gamma is his only daughter and the only heir of our hill fee family. Of course she has the qualification!"


    Liu Fengyuan is still impatient. He thinks it is not so simple.


    You know, the other party''s people can steal a family''s boss, it is absolutely some ability.


    I don''t know what I''m going to go through to deal with the masked guy.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t want to take such a risk, and he is more worried about Wang Yang''s identity.


    They are not familiar with everything in Mexico, so they rashly agreed to the hilfee family. If they find the real murderer, it''s OK. If they can''t find it, maybe the hilfee family will find trouble for them?


    Wang Yang is also in a dilemma, if in peacetime, he has agreed.


    But now, Wang Yang has to think about the chip. Once the news comes from it, he will go back.


    Gamma always looked at Wang Yang and saw that Wang Yang hesitated. She was very clever and said, "Sir, if you have any personal matters to solve during this period, we hilfee family will help you."


    Wang Yang did not say anything, but glanced at the Buddha.


    Buddha understood and said, "it''s not impossible for us to help, but there are some conditions that you must agree to. Otherwise, even if you do it, we can''t compromise. "


    IKA was very angry to say something, but was stopped by gamma.


    "Well, no matter what conditions, I will promise you, as long as you can find the man who laid hands on my father!"


    Gamma bit his lips and his eyes became firm.


    A few people at the scene looked at her, and their hearts were full of mixed feelings. What this girl experienced was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.

 Chapter 2036

    "First, while we are helping you, if we have something to leave, your people can''t stop us. Second, don''t let the people of the hilfee family interfere in any of our affairs. We should be in an equal relationship, not at the command of your family. Thirdly, and most importantly, if we succeed this time, the hilfer family will not only be our forever friends, but also pay an extra 50 million meters. Isn''t the price high? "


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan looked at him when Buddha said this, and even Yungong mountain was shocked.


    Don''t Buddha want to leave here soon?


    Gamma was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    However, IKA did not agree.


    He looked at Wang Yang people with disdain and said coldly, "these guys are not trustworthy. Don''t forget, miss. Now we have the initiative. There''s no need to listen to the conditions put forward by these guys."


    "Uncle ICA, you..."


    Before gamma''s words were finished, Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand and a dagger flew to gamma.


    "Miss!"


    "Don''t shoot!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was chaotic, but the next second, the hillfys were completely stupid.


    Not far from gamma''s feet, there are still some corpses lying. Wang Yang''s dagger is inserted in the hand of a corpse.


    The corpse screamed, and he had a gun in his hand, aimed at gamma.


    IKA immediately reaction, quickly kick this guy''s pistol, backhand twisted his neck, let this feign death, completely become a corpse.


    Gamma patted his chest and said, "thank you for saving me again."


    IKA took the corpse aside. His eyes obviously changed when he looked at Wang Yang. The middle-aged man, who was loyal to his family, said awkwardly: "Sir, I''m sorry. Please forgive my rudeness. But this is not a place to talk. Could you please change it? "


    Wang Yang is very surprised looking at ICA, to tell you the truth, he is some admire this guy.


    It''s very rare for IKA to be around gamma and have a high status in the hilfer family. Besides, what IKA did was not for himself, but for gamma and their family.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s attitude is also relaxed. Although he disdains these drug lords, now it''s time to reconsider some things.


    The Chinese here can''t have an accident. At least Wang Yang can''t watch the hilfee family clean up.


    In the end, Wang Yang said he could talk about it, but he did not directly agree.


    When the group left the airport, IKA arranged a safe place, which was also a secret stronghold of the hilfee family. There was no one in the stronghold, just an empty villa.


    "It''s safe here. I know the only people here are me and the boss." IKA explained to Wang Yang and others that when he mentioned the boss, his eyes became sad.


    After everyone sat down, gamma took the lead in saying, "I''ve been abroad all the time, and I know little about my family. You can ask Uncle IKA about this. Uncle IKA is my father''s brother and a powerful man in our family


    "Tell me more about it." Buddha said.


    IKA said they found the abnormality half a month ago.


    When gamma returned home, the family sent some people to pick her up. As a result, gamma''s successor disappeared.


    IKA looked everywhere for gamma, and he found that many people were also looking for gamma.


    "I once caught those guys, but none of them survived. They all committed suicide. A few days later, I found out that my brother had eaten peanut butter, and he didn''t have any allergic reaction. I realized that the man was definitely not my brother, but gamma disappeared at that time, so I didn''t dare to disclose the news, so I had to contact some people in my family secretly. On the one hand, we continued to listen to the fake, on the other hand, we were the same Secretly investigate and watch out. "


    Buddha nodded and said thoughtfully, "I heard moseka say that your family is shrinking business recently. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s the meaning of the fake. We don''t know the specific reason, but he insisted. In order not to disturb him, we can only pretend to know nothing and continue to listen to his arrangement. " ICA is very helpless to say.


    Buddha expressed his understanding, and he said faintly: "it seems that before gamma returned home, your boss should be replaced. Those who attacked gamma just didn''t want her to go back alive. After all, she''s her own daughter. Maybe she''ll see the flaw. "


    IKA nodded, but was relieved to say: "but now don''t worry, gamma has come back, that fake can''t live long."After two hours of discussion, Wang Yang and others fully understood what the hilfee family had gone through.


    However, Wang Yang does not want to cooperate with these drug lords. After all, he is white, and even if these guys are unlucky, they are black.


    Buddha noticed Wang Yang''s displeasure, so he found an excuse to go to the bathroom, Wang Yang followed.


    They said they were going to the bathroom, but they went to the courtyard from the back door of the villa.


    In this courtyard, it''s hard to be monitored.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "it''s very difficult. If we ignore them, once the cleaning starts, many innocent people will die. Here, we don''t have the ability to stop them. "


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang and suddenly asked, "boss, do you think it''s important to save people, or those who are famous?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, then said with a bitter smile: "of course, it''s important to save people, and I have a way to explain this matter, and the old fox won''t care. After all, I just help them find the backstage, and I won''t participate in anything, just the 50 million meter knife..."


    "There''s no way. If we don''t want anything, they will doubt our identity even more. In their opinion, we are members of the jiuxiao club. Do they not like money? "


    In the end, Wang Yang made a decision to accept gamma''s request and help the family find the backstage.


    But in any case, Wang Yang at this time would not think that his kindness would lead to a shocking secret.


    Wang Yang and Buddha went back to the villa again. Wang Yang said on the spot that he would help the hilfee family, but the next things should be done exactly according to their wishes.


    IKA seemed hesitant, but gamma said with firm eyes: "I understand, you Chinese people''s means, that only you know best. Please, please be sure to find the person behind the scenes. "

 Chapter 2037

    After that, gamma made some arrangements.


    Wang Yang, the villa they lived in before, had no way to go back.


    "Shortly after you left, some people went in to look for things, but they should have found nothing and left in frustration. My people are in the dark, they can see clearly. "


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s not clear."


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment, and he understood that the villa couldn''t go back. Fortunately, their people didn''t have any loss.


    Gamma said, "if you don''t mind, live here?"


    Wang Yang shook his head: "the foothold we will solve ourselves, give me a clean phone, what found, I will contact you."


    Eka smell speech, very vigilant looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t run away."


    "Hey, what''s your look like? Our boss always keeps his word." Liu Fengyuan murmured unhappily.


    Yika didn''t say anything more. Wang Yang got a mobile phone to contact and left with the people.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou went to find a new foothold, while Wang Yang and yungongshan went to a restaurant to have a rest.


    In the dining room, Wang Yang asked while eating: "master, do you know any guy who can change his appearance here?"


    Yungong Shan shook his head and said, "I''ve seen that video too. There are no more than ten people who can have that kind of ability, even in China. Apart from Buddha, the rest of us are all old men. Besides, you know the people above, they won''t let these guys run around, let alone come here. Even if they leave their residence, it''s very difficult. "


    Wang Yang knows this.


    Buddha was born in the Jianghu, and the official didn''t know the existence of Buddha at all. The main reason is that this guy is too young to be associated with those bullies.


    However, the rest of the people have official records. As yungongshan said, those guys who want to leave their residence have to report to a special department.


    And even if you leave smoothly, there will be official people around you.


    "Apart from these guys, can you think of anyone else?" Wang Yang asked thoughtfully.


    Looking out of the window, yungongshan sighed helplessly: "I have no choice. You know I''m not an expert in this field. You should ask Buddha about these things."


    "Buddha? As far as Buddha is concerned, he said that some things have not been finished and he ran out alone. I really don''t know what he is going to do. "


    Wang Yang was talking to Yungong mountain. As a result, he saw a car stop on the road outside the window. Buddha was walking down from the car.


    "Oh, that''s Cao Cao."


    Buddha rushed into the restaurant. As soon as he saw two people, he said, "follow me."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Good news, but it needs the confirmation of senior cloud."


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang have a hoodwinked face. They have no idea what happened to the Buddha. But since the Buddha is so anxious, something big must have happened.


    The Buddha took them all the way to a very humble residential building. All the way to the fifth floor, the Buddha opened the innermost room.


    Wang Yang was shocked and asked, "when did you buy a house here?"


    As a result, before Wang Yang finished speaking, he saw that there were others in the room.


    Gamma and IKA are there, and there is a man tied to a chair. Wang Yang has seen the man''s face, which is gamma''s father.


    Buddha said, "this guy is menn, gamma''s father, or the fake who replaces menn."


    Menen struggled to get the rope open. Because the Buddha spoke Chinese, Menen could not understand it.


    Menn yelled anxiously in Mohist: "gamma, IKA, what are you doing? Oh, my God, are you going to betray me? "


    Gamma clenched his teeth, raised his hand and slapped the guy: "shut up, you''re not my father at all!"


    Liu Fengyuan, on the other hand, mocked in the American Language: "pretend, continue to pretend."


    "Buddha, what''s the situation? How did this guy get caught? " Wang Yang is still very confused.


    If Menon''s gone, isn''t the hilfee family going to blow up?


    Buddha sneered: "don''t worry, no one will notice. IKA asked this guy to talk about things. Now everyone thinks that he is still in IKA''s villa, and no one can enter IKA''s villa. All his people stay outside."


    Then, Buddha asked IKA''s people to get something.


    When the things arrived, the Buddha took Menen to a separate room.


    Half an hour later, Buddha came out with a man who had been knocked unconscious.The man''s clothes were Menon''s, but the face was another man.


    Buddha was holding a human skin mask in his hand. He looked at gamma and IKA and said, "you two, I''m sorry. The reason this guy looks so much like menn is because his face is real. "


    Gamma and IKA look at each other, do not understand the meaning of Buddha, Wang Yang and others are cold back.


    Buddha could only explain with a stiff head: "in China, there are many kinds of face changing techniques, and there are also many kinds of human skin masks. Ordinary human skin masks are made of some special materials. Even if they are made of fake materials, they can still be seen in the eyes of some experts. "


    So far, the Buddha put the human skin mask on the table.


    "The reason I want to take the things off his face is to see if everything is what I think. This guy can''t see anything wrong with his face. I''m sure this mask is real human skin. The person who started it was to peel off Mr. menn''s face and make it into a real human skin mask, so even some experts can''t see anything without taking it off. "


    Gamma looked at the human skin mask on the table, stunned for a long time.


    After a few minutes, gamma cried silently, tears dripping down her cheek.


    Although she didn''t understand the technique, she already understood the Buddha''s words.


    Is it possible for a person to survive if he is skinned?


    Gamma turns his head and stares at menn. He says angrily, "wake him up. No matter what method you use, ask the person behind him!"


    Yungong mountain has been standing beside false Menen. When he heard gamma''s words, he sighed: "it''s useless. This man is dead."


    Suddenly, Wang Yang looks at the Buddha. He doesn''t think the Buddha will kill people.


    Yungong mountain spread out his palm. In his palm, there was a very small insect, just like those beetles we usually see, just very tiny.


    "Someone has been tricked on the human skin mask. Once the mask is removed, the person will die, and this thing will report the news. Fortunately, I found it in time, but I only had 24 hours to trap it. Twenty four hours later, the bug will die, and the other party will know that the fake has been found. "

 Chapter 2038

    There was silence in the room. Everyone was shocked by the words of Yungong mountain, especially gamma and IKA. They had never heard of such means.


    Wang Yang looked at Yungong mountain and immediately asked, "master, can you find the person behind the scenes?"


    IKA stood aside, looking at Yungong mountain with a kind of frightened eyes.


    But he knew that Wang Yang should be the leader among these Chinese people.


    If you look at Yungong mountain again, it looks like it''s only 20 or 30 years old, but it''s called the elder by the leader?


    What''s more, IKA understood what Yungong mountain said just now. This man should also know these magic tricks.


    Thinking of this, IKA couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t really embarrass these people when he heard gamma''s words. Otherwise, if he really started, it might be them who would suffer.


    Yungong Shan shook his head and said helplessly: "I have no way to find this guy, but the time is only 24 hours. Judging from the situation of this insect, this person must be within three kilometers nearby. Once he exceeds this range, the insect will not take effect. "


    Three kilometers. It''s not a small area. It''s almost a fifth of tasir.


    Wang Yang frowned, and then said to gamma, "it''s not convenient for us to do the job of looking for people."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, Mr. Hua. These little things are left to us, but we don''t know what kind of people we are looking for?"


    At this time, Yungong mountain opened his mouth and said, "it''s also simple. You can find some new Chinese people nearby. The first target is the fresh faced Chinese people. When you find the suspicious person, don''t disturb him. Contact us first. I need to confirm if it''s the demagogue. "


    Gamma and IKA understood that IKA immediately arranged for reliable people and began to search the area within three kilometers.


    On the other hand, Buddha asked gamma to provide a reliable person to make that person look like Menen.


    Although the fake Menon is dead, they still have 24 hours to hide. In these 24 hours, Menon can''t disappear completely.


    Half an hour later, IKA came back with the men.


    He was very excited and said, "yes, it''s in a hotel not far away. There are three people with oriental faces over there, and after they stayed in the hotel, they basically didn''t leave the room. "


    "Not found out?" Wang Yang asked anxiously.


    IKA waved his hand, saying that the hotel has some relationship with their family. The hotel won''t sell them out. Moreover, they just looked at the situation of the target through monitoring, and didn''t directly contact the target.


    "That''s good. It shouldn''t scare people. Let''s go and see what''s going on." Yungong mountain said hastily.


    Liu Fengyuan wants to go with him, but Yungong mountain lets Liu Fengyuan and gamma stay here.


    Even if Yungong mountain is not mentioned, Liu Fengyuan knows something about it.


    If the other party is really a powerful Gu master, he will soon realize the identity of Liu Fengyuan''s human Gu. In fact, Liu Fengyuan is the only human Gu, even now Liu Fengyuan is a disguised fake identity.


    But once this is recognized by the other party, Wang Yang will be exposed.


    Helpless, Liu Fengyuan can only be very depressed to stay here, on the one hand can not expose his identity, on the other hand is to protect gamma.


    Under the leadership of IKA, Wang Yang quickly arrived at the hotel.


    "In a presidential suite on the top floor, the owner of the hotel said that these guys are very generous, but they don''t need any hotel service, just don''t let anyone disturb them."


    Wang Yang took a look at Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain nodded, and people took the elevator to the top floor.


    In order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang asked Yan bizhou to take a group of people and guard the safe passage. In case those guys leave along the safe passage, someone should be able to intercept them.


    In the elevator, Wang Yang was very puzzled and muttered: "master, there are three people on the other side, but I really can''t figure out, who else can come over there in miaojiang, and three at a time?"


    Yungong Shan shook his head and said, "I can''t get in touch with the people over there now, but I don''t think these three guys are necessarily from miaojiang. There was such a big thing before Miao Jiang, and the people above also paid close attention to it. It''s impossible for a guy with a little ability to leave. "


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly, because it was this that he was puzzled about, but at the same time, he was not at ease.


    How strange are the methods of those people in the Miao area? He saw it with his own eyes. If not, what kind of master will play a golden cicada?


    You know, the people who are sent from above to stare at miaojiang are all secret agents. There are no guys who are proficient in witchcraft.


    Wang Yang is thinking about the origin of these three people. By this time, the elevator has reached the top floor.


    The elevator door opened, and the people entered the corridor quietly.There is no one in the corridor. IKA said that there are only two presidential suites on the top floor of the hotel, and the rest are related entertainment facilities specially prepared for the people in the presidential suite.


    This kind of environment should be a safe place for the three people. No wonder they are so generous.


    Wang Yang made a gesture. According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, Yungong mountain is going to go ahead this time, while the rest of the people follow from a distance.


    At the beginning, IKA hesitated. He was worried that something might happen to Yungong mountain, so he had no way to explain to gamma.


    Yungong mountain said in a low voice: "don''t worry, if the guys inside can''t even make it up to me, then even if you all go up, you will be killed."


    IKA takes a look at Wang Yang. Wang Yang nods.


    In the end, IKA could only agree to let Yungong mountain explore the way ahead, while the rest followed Yungong mountain from a distance.


    Yungong mountain went to the door of the presidential suite, took the spare room card that IKA got, and easily opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, Yungong mountain yelled, "run, run!"


    Yika''s face was muddled, while Wang Yang grabbed Yika and turned to run, shouting: "listen to him, run!"


    ICAR''s younger brothers did not dare to delay, although they did not see anything, one by one or immediately turned around and ran.


    At the door of the presidential suite, Yungong mountain seems to be crazy. He takes out the powder in his pocket and sprinkles it into the air.


    The powder soon became like fog. In the fog, a large number of red insects could be seen.


    Yika was grabbed by Wang Yang and ran all the way. He saw this scene from a distance: "God, what are those?"

 Chapter 2039

    Wang Yang didn''t explain anything, because even if he thought about it with his toes, it must be the hands and feet of the other party. If it wasn''t for Yungong mountain, maybe they would have been recruited.


    Wait!


    Wang Yang black face quickly said: "IKA, quickly arrange people to trace the whereabouts of the three guys, they must not be in it!"


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what the other party means, but he knows yungongshan''s style very well.


    If there are people in the room, Yungong mountain will not let them turn around and run away. At least it is to quickly get rid of the things above, and then chase and intercept those guys.


    However, judging from yungongshan''s reaction just now, I''m afraid there has been no one in the room for a long time. He is so nervous that everyone runs quickly. I''m afraid there are more things waiting for him.


    IKA quickly arranged for someone to trace the whereabouts of the three people. Sure enough, in the monitoring room, they found that the three guys had left the hotel, not long ago.


    "Damn it, we didn''t disturb them." IKA clenched his fist and hammered the table angrily.


    "They are not ordinary people. It''s not surprising that they can detect you. Cough..."


    Yungongshan pushed open the door of the monitoring room and said with a pale face.


    Wang Yang noticed that there were still some blood stains on the corners of Yungong mountain''s mouth, and the whole person''s condition was not very good.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, and then wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, sneered: "those bastards really have the ability, three poisonous insects burst out in an instant, very difficult, but I have nothing to do, just consumed some things."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he was relieved.


    At this time, if there is any accident in Yungong mountain, Wang Yang will be a little shameless to see Jiang Dongfu.


    IKA is very grateful to say: "thank you, if not for your hand, then we are all killed."


    "It''s not the time to say thank you. We have to find the trace of the three people. The matter of menn should have been exposed." Yungong mountain coughed twice and said wearily.


    IKA''s men are trying their best to trace the whereabouts of those guys. They are just searching nearby, and the rest is investigation and monitoring.


    Looking at the surveillance screen of the hotel, he pointed to one of the men and exclaimed, "this guy, I''ve seen him!"


    "Ha? This guy looks very young, isn''t there such a young Gu master in Miao area? " Yan bizhou surprised looking at the screen, some puzzled said.


    Yungong Shan was biting his teeth. He didn''t seem to be sure. He asked someone to transfer the monitoring back several times. When Yungong Shan saw the fifth time, he patted the table and said angrily, "this guy, I really know him!"


    "Who is it?"


    Yungong mountain said thoughtfully: "this..."


    As he spoke, Yungong mountain glanced at IKA beside him. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    IKA is very smart, turned to a group of younger brothers and said: "you go outside to see what remains of the guy in the hotel, oh, my stomach is not comfortable, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Wang Yang had no choice but to smile. He had to say that although ICA was very annoying before, he was very understanding.


    After these people left, Yungong mountain said, "didn''t we go to the mountain forest base before? Then, before the explosion in the mountain forest base, I saw a young man. At that time, the distance was too far and the light was against. I couldn''t see his facial features clearly. I just saw a general picture. But I''m sure this guy is the young man! "


    "Here? "No invincible?"


    Wang Yang reacted in an instant. He finally understood why yungongshan was so shocked.


    People like Wang Yang know what Mo Wudi is, especially Wang Yang, who has seen the fight between Mo Wudi and Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan is already very cowed, and finally he is run away by Mo Wudi, and almost killed by Mo Wudi.


    Now when Wang Yang hears Mo Wudi, he will have a shadow.


    Yungong mountain nodded and said seriously: "the poisonous insects on the top and the means of the disguise technique are all things that Mo Wudi can do. But if it''s really this guy, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to deal with him alone. "


    "No, Mo Wudi is more powerful than you in the attainments of poisonous insects?"


    "No, if it''s only Gu Chong, even if it''s another Mo Wudi, it''s not my opponent. But this boy is proficient in other ways. Just now, all the poisonous insects were fed with poison. After I killed them, all my poisonous insects died. If I hadn''t noticed in time and given up the poisonous insects, I would have been poisoned when I took them back. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yang took a cool breath.


    In this world, Gu Tianquan is the only one who can compete with Mo Wudi.


    One is poison and the other is medicine. I have to say that these two people are really old enemies.Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly contacted Gu Tianquan.


    "We have found the trace of Mo Wudi."


    "Give me the address."


    Gu Tianquan is still the same, concise, asked Wang Yang for the address, hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang can feel it through the phone. When Gu Tianquan talks, he looks extremely cold.


    Mo Wudi has always been a knot in Gu Tianquan''s heart. It''s not only that Mo Wudi has harmed Gu Tianquan''s family, but also that Gu Tianquan can''t identify with. It should be that Mo Wudi, after all, is a man who came from Gu''s family.


    Mo Wudi''s existence is a disgrace of caring for his family, which can''t be changed.


    Yan bizhou hissed and muttered: "fortunately, Gu Tian was not here just now, otherwise I think this guy would be in the mood of demolishing the hotel."


    Wang Yang went out to call IKA back and said, "we have determined that the man who started is mo Wudi. This guy is a very evil man."


    "Mr. Hua, as long as you can get rid of him, hilfer can pay any price!" ICA clenched her fist and said excitedly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and explained: "we can''t do it now, because people here are very hard to deal with him. Even if we can kill him, I will die here. Wait. When his nemesis comes, your people just need to stare at them. "


    IKA wanted to say something else, but in the end he held back.


    Who knows, at this time, a little brother ran up in a hurry and said, "Mr. IKA, there''s something wrong. Look at this."


    This little brother took back a U disk, which was a surveillance video.


    When Wang Yang all watched the surveillance video, everyone''s face was extremely pale.


    Wang Yang made another call to Gu Tianquan: "don''t worry about it. Come as soon as possible. Mo Wudi is a beast. I don''t know what he will do if he goes on like this!"

 Chapter 2040

    In the monitoring room, everyone is looking at the computer screen.


    Mo Wudi fled with the other two men, but the surveillance was soon useless.


    Because Mo Wudi not only killed all the people who followed him, but also destroyed some shops nearby.


    There are some shops in several important places where Mo Wudi passes. As long as you find the monitoring here, you can continue to Trace Mo Wudi''s whereabouts.


    No one thought that Mo Wudi didn''t know what method was used to make these shops on fire.


    "The police have arrived at the scene. It is said that the scene is very tragic. No one inside escaped. It seems that they lost consciousness before the fire. In addition, most of the shops here have kitchens. After the natural gas explosion, there was a sea of fire nearby. Don''t talk about surveillance. Now it''s impossible to trace the whereabouts of these three bastards. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he just couldn''t listen any more.


    He always knew that Mo Wudi was unscrupulous and cruel. He was inhuman.


    But even Wang Yang did not expect that this guy could sacrifice countless lives just to get rid of tracking.


    "He''s not the devil. The devil is far less terrible than he came."


    "This bastard, I must kill him!"


    Everyone was indignant, and Mo Wudi''s action was no doubt a provocation to the hilfee family.


    If they don''t catch this asshole, maybe the hilfers will really start cleaning up.


    At this time, the Buddha frowned and motioned Wang Yang to come out with him.


    After they came out, Foye took out half a packet of cigarettes from his pocket.


    Buddha usually doesn''t smoke, except when he is very bored. It can be seen that Buddha is in a bad mood at this time.


    "Boss, are you surprised?"


    "Mo Wudi is insane. As we all know, it''s not surprising that he did such a thing. After all, this is not Huaxia. The police have no way to deal with him. "


    Who knows, Buddha shook his head and said: "I don''t care about the lives of those people. I mean, Mo Wudi should have something to do with Zhetian Hui. Some of the previous events have his shadow. At that time, I thought he was specifically aimed at Gu Tianquan. But this time, I don''t think this guy is a member of Zhetian society, is he


    Cover the sky.


    Wang Yang has not heard these three words for a long time. These three words remind Wang Yang of some very bad memories.


    Because the meeting is the cause of everything, Wang Yang was sent to Donghua city to deal with the meeting.


    "But the meeting is over. Who does Mo Wudi work for now?" Wang Yang frowned and muttered in distress.


    Buddha hissed, took a hard breath of smoke, and asked in a hoarse voice: "boss, have you ever thought that the sky covering meeting may still exist..."


    Buddha''s words made Wang Yangru hit by lightning, which made him feel like a thunderbolt.


    It''s true that Mo Wudi had a lot of connections with Zhetian before, and when he acted, he needed a lot of manpower and financial resources.


    It is also impossible to say that there is no organization behind him.


    It''s just that the meeting has been over for a long time. Mo Wudi''s appearance at this time makes Wang Yang feel uneasy.


    "I hope this animal finds a new owner. If Zhetian society still exists, this organization will be terrible." Wang Yang is biting a tooth, a face uneasy of say.


    You know, at the beginning, the information given to him was clearly written about some members of the society.


    A long time ago, Wang Yang solved the Zhetian meeting. Even the defeated soldiers of Zhetian meeting were killed by Su Qing.


    But if it''s like what the Buddha said, it would be terrible.


    "Solve Mo Wudi first. Maybe we can find a clue from this guy. I''ll send someone to follow up the situation of zatianhui."


    In the end, Wang Yang can only stop thinking about these things. After all, the most important thing now is to solve the disaster of Mo Wudi.


    Even if the family doesn''t ask for anything, Wang Yang wants to kill Mo Wudi himself.


    This guy is too dangerous. He''s an inhuman beast. The devil knows what he will do.


    "He can''t leave here alive. If such a guy comes back to China, he doesn''t know how many people he will kill. Damn it, when will Gu Tianquan come here? "


    Even Yungong mountain is not sure to kill Mo Wudi, and Wang Yang is not willing to take risks easily.


    He hopes to kill Mo invincible, but at the same time, he also wants to protect the people on his side.


    Lost the trace of Mo Wudi, Wang Yang and others had to return to the stronghold, waiting for the arrival of Gu Tianquan.


    While they were waiting, the hilfer family tried their best to find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts, but there was no result.Just at this time, gamma said, "actually, I have a suspect. That''s the Mocha family."


    "Well? Why do you say that? "


    "My father was switched, and then the business began to shrink, and there were a lot of problems in the hilfee family. And on this side, everyone knows that our hilfee family and mocha listen are equally powerful. After the accident of our family, the Mocha listen family is the one who gets the most benefits


    "That Mo Wudi can''t come here to make trouble for no reason. His goal is my father, and it''s also to bring down our hill fee family. The ultimate profiteer is the most likely one behind the scenes. "


    In the face of gamma''s remarks, people also think it is very reasonable.


    Wang Yang whispered: "we really don''t know about this Mocha family. What do you know?"


    Gamma said with a bitter smile: "the Mocha family has always been our old rivals, but I didn''t care about the family business before, so I didn''t pay much attention to them. Even my father said that if I could have half the ability of Alice, the successor of the Mocha family, then he would be relieved. "


    "Wait, who are you talking about? Who is the heir of the Mocha family?"


    "Arizi, the enchantress. It''s ironic to say that I''m the only heir to hilfer, but there are several sons in the Mocha family. They''re just some rice balls. They are the only ones who are qualified to be heirs. On the contrary, they are the youngest daughter, Alice


    Yungong mountain bit his teeth, took a deep breath and said, "do you have this picture of Alice?"


    Gamma soon got a picture of Alice. When yungongshan saw the picture, he took a breath.


    Because this Alice is not someone else, it is the Alice who has dealt with them before.


    Buddha and Wang Yang looked at each other, and their uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Alice used to work for two companies, behind which is tulip organization.


    Andrey''s relationship is more complicated. There are many bosses behind him, but they just seem to use each other.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Alice would be the future leader of mocha family.


    Wang Yang is very forced to look at the Buddha muttered: "it seems that there are too many things, we are confused ah."

 Chapter 2041

    At this time, Wang Yang and others have realized that something is wrong.


    No one thought that Alice was actually a member of the Mocha listening family, and listening to gamma''s meaning, Alice''s position in the Mocha listening family was very important.


    "I suspect that this matter has something to do with the Mocha family. During this period, they are the only ones who are most suspicious. And for now, the only one who dares to attack us is the Mocha family. "


    Gamma side is a very sure attitude, in the face of such a situation, Wang Yang is not easy to say anything.


    Wang Yang and others all know that it is not clear what happened between Yungong mountain and Alice.


    It''s impossible to say that Yun Gong Shan doesn''t mean anything to Alice.


    At the beginning, Yungong mountain released alizi, and alizi didn''t make trouble for Wang Yang when she was on the other side of andrry.


    Wang Yang always feels that when he is by Andre''s side, Alice seems to have noticed something, but every time Alice''s temptation, it is cleverly resolved by Wang Yang.


    Icah said, "I''ll send someone to watch mocha and listen. If I have their evidence, it''s easy."


    "Uncle Eka, please be careful. That slut of Alice is very hard to deal with." Gamma gritted his teeth.


    Her resentment towards Alice is real, because if it is really done by the Mocha family, it must have something to do with Alice.


    Gamma''s father has been killed, at this time, gamma can''t keep his head.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a look at Yungong mountain. Sure enough, Yungong mountain was sitting on one side, but he was absent-minded.


    Buddha whispered: "you are responsible for finding out the relationship between the Mocha family and this matter. When our people arrive, we will deal with Mo Wudi."


    "Thank you so much. You will always be friends of the hilfers, whether you succeed or fail." Gamma said gratefully.


    At this time, IKA looked at several people and hesitated: "I think you should understand that we don''t have any intention to be enemies with you. Can''t you really say your name?"


    "There''s no need. I think we''ll leave when this is over, and there won''t be any intersection in the future." Wang Yang Wen Yan said naturally.


    Gamma looked at Wang Yang with some lost luster in his eyes.


    Wang Yang coughed lightly, turned his head to talk to Yungong mountain, pretending not to see gamma''s eyes.


    Everyone was discussing the countermeasures, but one of the leaders of the hill fee family came in a hurry.


    "No, I don''t know what happened. Now many people know that the boss is dead. Miss, Mr. IKA, you''d better go back as soon as possible. Some people have started to make trouble. They want to see the boss. "


    Gamma and IKA look very ugly, because not everyone in the family accepts gamma as the heir.


    After all, gamma is a girl and very young. Those guys don''t trust gamma to take over.


    Gamma gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I know. We''ll go back soon. These guys are going to heaven. Do they want to betray the hilfee family?"


    But the Buddha sneered, "no, you can''t just go back."


    "Then?"


    The crowd was puzzled, but the smile of Buddha''s mouth became stronger and stronger.


    An hour later, gamma and IKA returned to the hilfer family with the men.


    The hilfer family is located in the southernmost tip of tasir city. The base of the whole family is an old castle, surrounded by numerous villas.


    With the castle as the center, there is a large area, all belonging to the hilfer family.


    This scene is very spectacular. It''s just as large as a large farm. It can be seen that the position of the hilfee family here is very high.


    IKA pointed to the villa nearby and said, "the villa is full of our family members, while the people on the boss''s side live in the castle."


    After listening to the explanation of IKA, Wang Yang understood what happened to the hilfer family.


    Although the hill fee family has a long history, it is also one of the best drug lords.


    In Mexico, this is not surprising.


    The boss of the whole hilfer family is menn, like IKA. Although he is menn''s brother, he can only serve as the deputy.


    The real decision maker is menn, or now gamma.


    Buddha whispered: "your ancestors are very smart, and the power is directly concentrated. Even if someone in the family wants to do something, it''s useless. The rest of the family won''t admit their inheritance status."


    "Probably, but if you can give me a choice, I don''t want to be an heir." Gamma lowered his head and said dejectedly.


    In fact, gamma has been forced to do so.


    What she cares about is not the interests of the hilfer family, but to find the murderer who killed her father. For revenge, gamma has long given up her former self.They came to the castle and went straight to an auditorium of the castle.


    The leaders of the hilfer family are waiting for the arrival of IKA and gamma.


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to go there, but both IKA and gamma invited them to go there. Unexpectedly, Buddha nodded his head and agreed.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand what Buddha meant, but he thought this guy should have some special arrangement.


    At the entrance of the small auditorium, a dozen strong men were guarding. When they saw IKA, they all looked serious.


    "Mr. IKA, you are back."


    "Are you blind? The eldest lady is beside me. Can''t you see that? "


    Man Leng for a while, looking at gamma, very uncomfortable also said hello.


    Gamma did not pay attention to these, but kicked open the door of the auditorium.


    Many people in the auditorium were talking. After gamma kicked the door open, these leaders all looked at the direction of the door and quieted down one by one.


    They went into the hall and sat down one by one.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as gamma sat down, a leader said, "Miss, this is not the place you should come to."


    "What did you say?" IKA immediately stood up and glared at the leader angrily.


    The leader was also fearless. He looked at IKA and said with a sneer, "Mr. IKA, are you going to give the hilfer family to this little girl?"


    Gamma calmly sat on the chair, eyes fell on the farthest, an empty seat.


    There, it should be Menon''s position.


    One by one, these leaders declared that most of them did not accept gamma as their successor.


    Gamma took a leisurely sip of coffee with his coffee cup. Then he said, "I don''t know what you heard from there. You think my father is dead. Is it so easy to kill the leader of the hilfer family? "


    All of a sudden, these leaders looked at each other, several people whispered, they could not tell the truth of gamma''s words.


    Just at this moment, a man came in from the door.


    "Boss?"


    "God, that''s great, boss. You''re not dead?"

 Chapter 2042

    Yes, the man who appeared at the entrance of the auditorium was the eldest of the hill fee family, menn.


    Of course, this Menen is not a real Menen, but a fake made by Buddha.


    Menn walked into the auditorium, looked at the leaders and said, "from now on, I''m going to officially exercise gamma. It''s a critical period for the hilfer family, and she should be exposed to some things. Who else has a problem? "


    As soon as menn said this, all the chattering people didn''t dare to say anything.


    Menn has absolute leadership in the hilfer family. Otherwise, the original fake would not be able to make the hilfer family shrink its business smoothly.


    A leader asked: "boss, I don''t have any opinion that you want to train the eldest lady, but what about the family business?"


    Menn glanced at the leader and said with no expression: "the first lady will tell you these things. I''m a little tired. I''ll leave it to gamma. Her words are mine. If I find out who''s bothering my daughter, it''s against me. I''ll get him out of the hilfee family. "


    "The hilfers don''t need guys who can''t be completely loyal to the family."


    "Yes, boss!"


    With that, menn left without looking back.


    And the eyes of these leaders looking at gamma have changed. With menn, even if they don''t want to recognize gamma as their successor, they have to admit it.


    Gamma didn''t pay attention to anything, but said: "before he contracted his business, it was because his father found that someone was going to attack the family, and he wanted to attract those guys. From now on, you don''t have to shrink your business. "


    "What?"


    "Are you sure it''s true, miss? Is there anyone here who dares to fight against the hillfys? "


    "Oh, but it''s great that we don''t have to shrink our business. The people under me are about to blow up."


    Then, there are some housework of the hilfer family. IKA selects some reassuring people to follow gamma and take charge of the operation of the whole family.


    Wang Yang and others are bored, because there seems to be nothing wrong with them.


    But soon, someone noticed Wang Yang and others.


    "Miss, what do these Oriental people do?"


    "We''ve never dealt with oriental people before. Is this to expand our business? But the market in the East is very difficult to do. "


    Gamma began to explain: "they are my father''s guests, specially to protect my safety."


    "Boss, what''s the matter? There are many experts in the hill fee family. Where do we need these guys?"


    "Miss, let''s protect you."


    "Yes, these outsiders are unreliable."


    Gamma rolled his eyes and looked speechless.


    However, she has no way to say the existence of Mo Wudi, so she can only rely on Menen''s deterrent force to seal these guys'' mouths.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden explosion outside the castle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They got up and ran out of the hall.


    At the gate of the hilfee family, some villas exploded, and the explosion continued.


    According to this situation, it will soon affect the castle and some important things around it.


    "Uncle IKA, how could that be?"


    Not only gamma''s face was shocked, but the rest of the people were dumbfounded. The hilfee family would explode.


    At this time, the Buddha has the best eyes.


    Buddha pointed to the door and said, "I think you are in trouble."


    Just at the door of the family, several trucks stopped, and many people rushed out of the trucks. In a flash, they opened the door of the family.


    As for the guards of the hilfer family, there was no time to respond.


    When the explosion happened, these guards were busy saving people, and they didn''t care about the situation at the door.


    "Damn it, go to the armory!"


    IKA scolded angrily, and the rest of the leaders also took their men to the armory to get weapons.


    "Gamma, you take them to the castle, don''t come out!"


    Under the castle, there is a mystery.


    There is also a base under the castle, which is also a refuge for the hilfer family. However, the base has not been used for many years. Even if someone cleans it, it is very cold and humid.


    In the base, there are some devices that can see the situation on the ground.


    Inside the base monitoring room, Wang Yang and others used countless monitors to see what happened outside.


    People, a lot of people, they almost broke through the hilfer family base.


    The combat effectiveness of these people is very terrible. Even if some people are shot, they have to kill the people around them.Yungong mountain frowned and murmured, "something''s wrong. There''s the smell of poisonous insects."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yungong Shan shook his head, saying that the distance was too far for him to be sure of anything, but it would be much easier if he could catch the other person.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang smell the speech, turn around and run out.


    A few minutes later, they brought back a living man from each other.


    The man was tied firmly, Rao was so, it was like a mad dog, constantly struggling.


    "This guy is hard to catch. It''s a killing machine." Wang Yang covered his arm, and the blood had penetrated his clothes.


    After he went out, he quickly caught this guy, but on the way back, this guy bit Wang Yang''s arm, just like a mad dog.


    Yungong mountain scolded angrily, and quickly checked Wang Yang''s wound. Then he was relieved and said, "it''s OK, but this guy has been poisoned."


    Yungong mountain took out some herbs, lit them and put them beside the man.


    Soon, this man is a burst of vomit, vomit out of things mixed with some green eggs, there are some larvae.


    "Master, what is this?"


    "It''s a very low-level poisonous insect, but it will make people lose pain and become a monster that can fight to death. It only appeared a hundred years ago in the period of the Miao war. It has been banned for a long time. Mo Wudi is really capable. "


    The situation of the ground mountain is very bad, and the people of the hilfer family are not rivals at all.


    Those who attack, as long as they are not killed by one shot, will immediately get up and fight. Many people are killed in shock.


    "Mr. Hua, do you have any idea?" Gamma asked anxiously.


    Wang Yang is looking at Yungong mountain, where does he know how to solve these monsters? It all depends on Yungong mountain''s ability.


    "I didn''t bring enough, so let your people get the powder into the water and try to pour it on them."


    Gamma looked at the two packets of powder in Yungong mountain''s hands. Finally, he had to harden his head and do it according to Yungong mountain''s meaning.

 Chapter 2043

    With the help of Yungong mountain''s powder, the poisonous insects on the other party soon became invalid.


    The hilfee family took advantage of this moment to fight back immediately.


    The battle lasted a full hour, and by the end of the last shot, the hilfee family was in a mess.


    Originally, the hilfer family was very imposing. There were bodies and blood everywhere. There were enemies, but more of them belonged to the hilfer family itself.


    "We lost a lot of people, but fortunately with the help of Mr. Hua''s friends, we can still afford the loss."


    "Those guys are from the Mocha family, and I know some of them."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood that Mo Wudi had something to do with the people of the Mocha family.


    The Buddha breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hurry, "there''s still a way to do this. Mo Wudi hasn''t found the existence of his predecessors, otherwise he won''t do it at this time."


    "Such a guy is terrible. We are not rivals at all."


    IKA sat down on the ground, changed the usual gentleman''s appearance, looked down at the ground and muttered.


    One of the leaders said, "Oh, no, Mr. IKA, please don''t be so upset. The loss of the people of the Mocha family is more than us this time. These lunatics don''t know how to retreat. This time, all the people sent by the Mocha family have been killed. "


    IKA''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this.


    You know, it doesn''t matter if a building is destroyed for a drug lord family like them, because it only costs a sum of money.


    But if too many people in the family die, it''s different.


    The drug lords rely on people, and they can''t do without people at every level.


    If a large number of reliable people, even some younger brothers, die, it will be a very fatal loss for the drug lords'' family.


    This time, the family of mocha listen to the blood, that is, to kill more people of the other side, but did not expect that, on the contrary, because of the poisonous insects, they lost a lot of people.


    ICA stood up, clenched her fist and said angrily, "damn bastards, they don''t have as many people as we do now. Ask the people below to prepare. I''ll let Mocha listen to these bastards and pay the price."


    Who knows, at this time, Buddha stopped IKA: "don''t do this. If Mo Wudi is really on the side of the Mocha family, you can only die when you attack the Mocha family."


    "This..."


    IKA and others seemed to think of the terror of the insect, and suddenly they all wilted.


    Wang Yang understood that since the Buddha would stop this guy, it means that the Buddha should think of a way.


    Sure enough, Buddha looked at IKA and said, "please make peace, find a guy with status, and try to make Mocha listen to the family and reconcile with you. We must delay until the arrival of muwudi, or your loss will not be so small. "


    At this point, the Buddha is also very congested.


    Mo Wudi was badly abused in China. I didn''t expect that this guy came to the kingdom of mo. moreover, he was totally capable of covering up the sky in the kingdom of mo.


    "This bastard, if the people of Miao can come here, I promise he will die with a sense of rhythm."


    "But the people in Miao can''t get by. All we can count on is that guy."


    Later, the people of the hill fee family discussed it, and finally they thought that the Buddha''s method was more beneficial. After all, none of them wanted to fight with that kind of monster.


    As a result, the hill fee family used some relations, and soon invited a person with considerable status to be forced to reconcile with the hill fee family. This person is one of the officials here.


    Although these drug lords are very powerful, they should be restrained in the face of official power.


    The other side said that the fight between the mochtin family and the hilfee family has seriously affected the whole tasir City, so it is necessary for the two sides to reconcile, at least to ensure that such a fight will not happen again.


    Of course, when this guy went to Mocha to listen to the negotiation there, he did not go alone, but took the nearby army directly.


    That night, the hilfers were invited.


    The Mocha family arranged a reception and invited some local drug lords.


    ICA is a headache, this time the party, whether to fake Menen in the past.


    "No, that man is not Menen after all. If he is found to be fake, I''m afraid other forces will attack you."


    "I''ll go."


    Gamma stood up, looked at the crowd with a serious face, and said: "anyway, now everyone knows that my father wants to train me to take over, so it''s the most appropriate thing for me to go. What''s more, the people over there are probably not their boss. Recently, when Mocha listens to the family affairs, it''s Alice who presides over the overall situation. "


    IKA is very worried to look at gamma, after all, half a month ago, gamma was still an innocent girl, had no contact with the world of drug lords.However, at this time, it seems that they have no choice.


    "Uncle IKA, I can do anything to avenge my father!" Gamma said firmly in his eyes.


    In fact, IKA doesn''t know what happened to gamma, so he doesn''t know that gamma is still alive for revenge.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, but he was surprised.


    Revenge seems to have become the only reason for gamma to live, but if gamma succeeds in revenge, will the girl commit suicide?


    Wang Yang was thinking about it, but gamma looked at the crowd and said, "I hope you will go with me. If that guy is there, I will definitely not be his opponent. I will give you a reasonable identity."


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed on the spot. In fact, he didn''t need gamma to say that he also wanted to go.


    Alice, that guy, is always a trouble. That''s a woman who comes into contact with the core secret.


    That night, Wang Yang and others, as bodyguards, accompanied gamma and IKA to the reception.


    However, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are all easy to look at. Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan use special means to cover up the smell of Gu Shi. In Yungong mountain''s words, even if Mo Wudi stands in front of them, they won''t notice anything.


    At the reception, IKA is very skilled in dealing with all kinds of guys. Some of these people are the enemies of the hilfee family, and some of them are collaborators. IKA can meet each other with a smile.


    Gamma is sitting on one side, there is IKA here to socialize, those guys do not dare to provoke gamma.


    Just as the meeting was about to begin, a very beautiful woman came to the stage which had been arranged for a long time.


    Yungong mountain holding the glass of the hand a little shake, Wang Yang took the glass of his hand without trace.


    On the stage, the beautiful woman looked at the people below and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m very glad that you''re here to attend this reception. I''m Alice of the Mocha family. On behalf of the Mocha family, I hope we can all be friends."


    Alice raised her glass and drank the scarlet liquid in one gulp. Her face, which was so beautiful that she couldn''t help but drink, was flushed.

 Chapter 2044

    On the stage, a beam of light shines on Alice''s body, reflecting her black evening dress.


    Under the stage, Yungong mountain sits in the corner and looks at all this silently.


    In fact, even yungongshan himself can''t say clearly what his attitude towards Alice is.


    It''s love, but they are on the opposite side. Yungong mountain is upright and kind-hearted.


    For Yungong mountain, Alice''s identity is a heinous existence, and Alice is different from gamma. Gamma is at least forced to bear all this, and gamma is also a victim.


    and Alice are quite different people, and Buddha made an early investigation of Alice''s information, and found that Alice was in charge of Mocha''s family rights when she was just in her early years.


    Now, Alice is the pillar of the Mocha family. Even her brothers are not half as capable as Alice.


    Yungong mountain lowered his head, some depressed to pick up the glass, looking at the scarlet liquid in the glass, but there was no action.


    Wang Yang takes a look at Yungong mountain. As Yungong mountain''s brother and partner, he can probably guess what Yungong mountain is thinking. It''s nothing more than something about Alice.


    Before he came, Wang Yang once advised yungongshan not to come.


    Yungongshan himself insisted on coming. First, he was worried about Mo Wudi''s appearance. No one was his opponent. Second, I''m afraid only yungongshan himself knew that.


    At this time, Alice raised her glass and said with a smile, "I hope the family and everyone can be friends. Gamma, what do you say?"


    Gamma sat in the area of the hilfer family. When she heard Lizzie''s words, she just looked up and didn''t say a word.


    Facing Alice, gamma''s heart is full of hatred.


    Mocha listen to the family and that Mo invincible have an inseparable relationship, maybe his father''s death, is the inspiration of Alice?


    At the thought of these, gamma is like eating a fly, trying not to be happy, just did not attack.


    IKA is very polite said: "I also hope to be friends with you, but it depends on the Mocha listen to the family how to do."


    You know, tonight''s banquet is not for anything else, but for the reconciliation between the Mocha family and the hilfee family.


    All these guys present know that the Mocha family and the hilfee family have just finished the war. The atmosphere of the whole banquet is very tense. No one can say for sure whether the two families will tear their faces on the spot.


    Alice didn''t seem to care about gamma''s attitude, but wanted to step off the stage and talk to the rest of the family.


    Who knows, at this time, the stage lights suddenly went out.


    "What happened?"


    "Miss protection!"


    Several bodyguards of the Mocha family rushed to the stage and protected alizi, but the stage light was on again.


    The warm light falls on the stage, just like a bunch of sunshine. On this occasion, it is very beautiful.


    Alice frowned and looked in a certain direction.


    A man walks slowly to Alice. The piano music full of romantic atmosphere is playing in the banquet hall, and the man is holding a bunch of roses. His eyes are full of obsession when he looks at Alice.


    Click.


    Yungong mountain''s hand holding the cup trembled slightly, and the cup made a harsh sound.


    Wang Yang took a look at Yungong mountain and shook his head subconsciously.


    Yungong mountain also seems to realize that his mood is out of control, with a kind of sorry look at Wang Yang.


    Gamma looked at the man and whispered, "he''s the son of one of our big drug lords. His name is Phelp silver. The power of the Philp family here is second only to ours. It''s hard to deal with it. "


    A fool can see that Philp silver is going to propose to Alice.


    Gamma would not be so nervous at ordinary times, but now the two families are just fighting.


    Once Alice accepted the silver of Phelp, it means that the power of the Mocha family will surpass that of the hilfee family.


    No one wants to see this.


    Many forces under the stage are also very uneasy. Most people are worried that if the two families get married, what will be left for them?


    Phelp silver didn''t seem to see the strange eyes of these guys at all, but went to Alice.


    "Dear Alice, you are my goddess. If you marry me, I will make you the happiest person in the world."


    Phelp silver is wearing a tuxedo, and this guy is very handsome, which makes many family girls envious.


    "Hum, why didn''t he propose before? Didn''t he propose just because Alice became beautiful?"


    "That is, men are really animals that think with their lower body."Some girls began to comment. Although their voice was not big, it was still quiet in the banquet hall, and the voice became sensitive.


    Phelp silver''s face was a little ugly, but soon he laughed it off and continued to speak like Alice.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan spat and said angrily in a low voice, "bah, this guy is something. No matter how blind Alice is, she won''t take a fancy to him, will she?"


    Although nothing happened to Alice and yungongshan, men have a wonderful self-esteem, especially in women.


    What''s more, Yungong mountain has no feelings for Alice.


    Yungong Shan frowned. When he was performing the task, only he and Alice had the most contact.


    At that time, although Alice was very ugly, she was a very kind-hearted woman. Even at the last moment, Alice seemed to realize that there was something wrong with yungongshan, but she still let yungongshan come into contact with those secrets.


    This is a kind of trust, a kind of trust because of love.


    All the time, Yungong mountain is very sorry for Alice. He knows how important a girl''s unreserved trust is.


    Thinking of these, Yungong mountain is full of mixed feelings.


    If Alice is not the daughter of the drug lord, if she is not the pillar of the Mocha family, at this time, Yungong mountain wants to rush up, press the little white face on the ground, beat her hard, and then leave with Alice.


    Wang Yang is squinting, a hand behind.


    Behind him is the wall, so no one can see, Wang Yang''s hand with a dagger.


    In fact, when the lights went out on the stage, Wang Yang was ready to start.


    However, because of yungongshan, Wang Yang still hesitated. Just when he hesitated, those bodyguards had rushed to the stage and blocked alizi behind him.


    "Alice, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 2045

    Phelp silver looked at Alice expectantly, but her eyes revealed the luster of her ambition.


    He deliberately chose to propose at this time. On the one hand, Alice has become a beauty. On the other hand, her identity and ability have been recognized by her family.


    If put in peacetime, this guy has not so big assurance.


    But now, just as gamma worried.


    At this time, Phelp silver proposed to take advantage of the contradiction between the Mocha family and the hilfee family.


    Alice, there seems to be no reason to refuse.


    Think of here, FILP silver handsome face revealed a trace of satisfaction, and he looked at Alice''s eyes, is also full of lust.


    Such a woman, it is completely in line with his aesthetic standards.


    Yungong mountain looks at this scene without expression. He doesn''t know what the final choice is for Alice.


    But judging from the current situation, Alice is likely to agree to this guy.


    If it is true, Yungong mountain himself can''t imagine how he can restrain his intention to kill.


    Who knows, at this time, Alice did not take the rose, but to the bodyguard around coldly said: "what''s the matter?"


    The bodyguard was so stupid that he organized his speech and said, "propose..."


    There was a crack.


    Alice''s backhand is a slap in the face. She''s biting her teeth. Her beautiful face is full of anger.


    "This is a banquet hosted by the Mocha family. Why didn''t I know someone was cheating on the stage? Do you remember who your host was?"


    A few bodyguards heard Alice''s words, they were all hoodwinked.


    "Miss, we don''t know these things. We are always with you." A bodyguard noticed that Alice''s face was not right, and quickly explained.


    Alice stares at the man and looks at Phelp silver again.


    "Mr. Phelp silver, I can''t accept your proposal. Are you trying to show me what your family can do? Do you do some strange things in the territory of the Mocha family, or do you think the Mocha family must cooperate with you now? "


    Alice said this, the scene was in an uproar.


    Maybe Alice''s refusal for some people is expected, but Alice''s tough attitude is surprising.


    FILP silver is a face of ignorant force looking at Alice, like the first time to see this beautiful woman in general.


    Some of the people around whispered, one by one laughing at Phelp silver. With Alice, he was just like a clown.


    With a gloomy face, Phelp said angrily, "arizi, don''t go too far. If you don''t agree, many people will agree, such as our lovely Miss gamma. "


    When gamma heard this, he almost didn''t spray out the red wine.


    This scum, who has just proposed to Alice, is now threatening her, and even takes her and the hilfee family as chips.


    This is not to put the hilfer family in the eye, but also touched the gamma sensitive nerve.


    Alice clenched her teeth, looked at FILP silver, then at gamma in the distance.


    She has taken over the family business since she was an adult. It can be said that Alice knows the tricks very well.


    Once Phelp silver and gamma get married, the situation of the Mocha family will never be better, and they will even be killed by gamma.


    Mocha listen to a few family leaders, but also have to look at Alice, that eyes are in remind Alice, this matter must be handled carefully.


    Seeing Alice''s indecisive appearance, Phelp silver coaxes her with sweet words again, hoping that Alice can change her mind.


    In full view of the public, Alice took a deep breath, clenched her teeth and said, "the Mocha family has a long history of one hundred years. We don''t trade the happiness of the women in the family for profit. I don''t agree with your proposal, but I also resent your threat. Remember, don''t threaten me, or you will pay the price. "


    What else does Phelps want to say? Who knows, at this time, Alice did a chilling thing.


    Alice asked her bodyguard for a pistol. She raised the pistol and pointed it at the door of the banquet hall.


    Touched a gun, standing at the door of a man fell in the pool of blood.


    The other man, however, was so scared that he turned around and wanted to run.


    With a hiss, Alice tore off part of the dress with one hand and rushed to the door with high heels.


    And the man was killed by Alice before he ran far away.


    Alice shook her pistol and ordered to several bodyguards around her: "Mocha listen to the family. They don''t need waste and traitors. All those who are in charge of the banquet arrangement will be killed.""Yes


    There was silence in the banquet hall. All the people who came here today were drug lords. Even if they were so cruel, they were shocked by Alice''s means.


    One is because of Alice''s ruthless style, and the other is because of Alice''s skill, which is not inferior to some of the men present.


    After all this, Alice looked up and said, "Sir, please respect me. I''m not anything that can be traded. And your family is far less than the Mocha family. Even if you want to propose, your attitude should be more humble. "


    Filpuyin''s eyes widened and he could not say a word for a long time, because what Alice said was the truth.


    In the end, the guy was unwilling to threaten and said, "aren''t you afraid of me..."


    "Ha ha, are you afraid that you will unite with other families by means of marriage? You can try. Maybe I can''t kill all of you, but I promise you''ll die. It''s ugly. " Alice sneered and said impolitely.


    In the distance, gamma looked at Alice thoughtfully, with admiration in her eyes.


    Despite the grudges between the two people, gamma was also shocked by Alice''s personality charm.


    Yungong mountain is a long breath, the heart is mixed, even he did not know, he is in the end what is lucky.


    Alice did not pay attention to the dull silver FILP, but came to gamma.


    As the bodyguards of gamma, Wang Yang and others are all sitting at gamma''s table.


    Alice looked at gamma and said with a smile, "although we are enemies, I don''t think you will take a fancy to that disgusting man. If you plan to rely on marriage to fight against the Mocha family, then you don''t deserve to be my opponent, Miss gamma. What do you say?"


    IKA looked at gamma anxiously. You know, gamma was a girl who ignored the family business half a month ago.


    But now, what gamma is facing is a snake and scorpion beauty who does not blink an eye.

 Chapter 2046

    The atmosphere in the banquet hall became tense. No one paid any attention to the disgraceful guy Phelp silver. Everyone''s eyes focused on gamma.


    If gamma said at this time that she could accept Phelp silver, it would be very embarrassing.


    At least, Alice can''t ride a tiger.


    Feierpuyin seems to have heard Lizzie''s words, he immediately roared: "gamma, you have to think clearly."


    Ha ha


    Gamma gave a very disdainful smile, then slowly stood up and glanced at the direction of Phelp silver.


    Then, she said to Alice, "he''s a scum. He wants to take advantage of the conflicts between our two families and get his own interests. Why should I become a scum?"


    Well done!


    All of a sudden, many people look at gamma with different eyes. It''s not the same to say that Alice acted ruthlessly and hit Phelp silver in the face.


    But now, even gamma is fearless. There is no silver face left.


    Alice nodded with satisfaction, looked at gamma and said with a bitter smile, "in that case, let''s make a witness while we are all here. The Mocha family and the hilfee family are temporarily reconciled. Within a month, we are not related to each other. How about that? "


    "Yes." Gamma answered very simply.


    When this was said, the families on both sides were relieved.


    IKA sat back in her chair, lifted her glass and drank some wine to make her feel shocked.


    Just watching Alice come over, he thought it was the rhythm of hands-on. Unexpectedly, Alice is still a woman who can afford to let go.


    In this way, Phelp silver''s plan is useless.


    If the two families are reconciled, there is no such thing as a bullshit marriage.


    The rest of the family, one by one, began to laugh at Phelp silver, and Phelp silver finally had to leave here.


    This time, he really lost his wife and turned into a soldier. Not only did he not get the beauty back, but he also provoked gamma and Alice, the two key women.


    Alice and gamma both raise their glasses and drink the wine symbolically, which means that the two families have reached a temporary reconciliation.


    From the beginning to the end, Yungong mountain bowed its head and did not dare to look at Alice for fear that she might find something.


    However, Alice noticed something unusual. She looked at Wang Yang curiously and asked, "Miss gamma, why did your bodyguard become some Oriental? Is there no one to be trusted in your hillfys


    Gamma Leng for a while, Alice''s words are obviously hidden in a smile.


    At this time, IKA stood up and explained very gentlemanly: "I hope Miss Alice doesn''t get me wrong. These people are my personal experts. They not only protect the first lady, but also teach some things."


    "Oh, Oriental Kung Fu? It seems very interesting Alice suddenly realized and said with a smile.


    However, her eyes fell on Yungong mountain.


    Although Yungong mountain lowered his head, he also felt Alice''s suspicious eyes.


    "Who is this man? Hello, what''s your name? Look up and look at me Alice''s voice sounded again.


    Yungong mountain hardened his head and raised his head as if nothing had happened. He looked at alizi blankly.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Alice frowned, her eyes flushed and glared at Yungong mountain.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Gongshan suddenly felt a thump in his heart. Could it be that Alice had found out his identity?


    Calm down, be sure to calm down. Buddha''s face changing technique is at its peak, not to mention Alice. Even some Chinese experts will not necessarily find problems.


    Thinking of this, Yungong mountain slowly calmed down, but after calming down, he still could not speak.


    Yungong mountain doesn''t have Wang Yang''s ability to change his voice. Once he speaks, Alice will immediately find her flaws. Besides, Yungong mountain''s foreign language is not very good.


    At this time, Wang Yang said: "beautiful lady, my partner is a mute."


    "Dumb?"


    Alice looks at Yungong mountain suspiciously, but gamma looks at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looks at gamma with a helpless look. The smart girl seems to know something, because she knows that Yungong mountain is not a mute. There must be some reason.


    Thinking of this, gamma quickly turned away from the topic and said to Alice, "Miss Alice, I hope both of us can keep our promise not to go to war within a month."


    "Of course, if you do, then I can." Alice takes her eyes back, turns to gamma and laughs.


    Everyone knows that verbal commitment doesn''t work, but this time it''s different.This time, it is a promise witnessed by many forces. If anyone on both sides does not abide by the rules, the integrity will be over. If there are similar things in the future, the rest of the families will not trust them.


    Gamma looked at the time and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. I don''t like this bloody party. "


    You know, the body at the door was taken away, but the air was still full of blood.


    Alice hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I appreciate your character very much. Now that we have reconciled, can we sit down and have a chat? I''m curious, how can you, a young lady of the hillfys, who has never been seen so much, become like this in a short time? "


    Gamma quietly refused Alice, but her heart is dripping blood.


    She is the only one who knows what she has experienced.


    In gamma''s own words, she is a person who climbs out of the dirty hell. Everything is to avenge her father, which is the only belief that supports her to live.


    Gamma insisted on going, and Alice didn''t stay. After gamma left, the banquet was completely over.


    Yungong mountain ran away with the crowd. He could feel that there was a burning eye staring at him all the time.


    Several times, he wanted to look back, but at last yungongshan held back, because he knew that once he looked back, Alice would be aware of his identity.


    They left the banquet place and got on the bus one after another.


    Wang Yang took a long breath in the car: "Alice is a woman who is really not simple."


    Liu Fengyuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and muttered: "don''t mention it. When she asked about the identity of master, my heart almost jumped out. Fortunately, master has not let out any flaws. "


    Gamma looked at several people in doubt, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t know anything, but you want to thank me this time."

 Chapter 2047

    In the face of gamma, Wang Yang just smiles, because he knows that for this girl, any gift of thanks is not as important as the invincible head.


    "That Gamma, are you ok? " Liu Fengyuan was very embarrassed and muttered.


    You know, the boy''s attitude towards gamma was very unfriendly before, but when he saw gamma face Alice today, his heart was also a little distressed.


    Originally gamma can live a carefree life, because gamma''s father, menn, still loves gamma very much.


    IKA inadvertently mentioned that menn always had a headache about his successor. Menn knew that his only daughter didn''t want to have anything to do with the drug lord family.


    Maybe it is because menn has experienced too many things, and he himself knows that being a drug lord will not lead to any good results. No one wants his daughter to bear the pain.


    Menn''s death not only pushed the hilfer family to the top of the storm, but also changed gamma''s whole life.


    Gamma looked at Liu Fengyuan suspiciously, shook his head and said, "I don''t have any problem. If I just face Alice, I think I can be her opponent. But I''m still curious. Does this elder have anything to do with Alice? "


    The elder in gamma''s mouth is naturally Yungong mountain.


    Yungong Shan shook his head and sighed again: "there is nothing to say. I owe her. You can understand that."


    Gamma blinked, but he was very sensible and didn''t ask.


    They drove away, but a car came up just after they drove out.


    Eka said with a black face, "tell the brothers to prepare. Maybe Alice is coming after you."


    "No, that woman won''t be followed by just one car." Wang Yang said confidently.


    Eka tilted her head and seemed to think of something.


    The vehicles behind soon came up. Wang Yang played with the dagger in his hand and pulled down the window half way.


    As long as there is something wrong, he can shoot at once. In this short distance situation, sometimes the dagger is more powerful than the bullet.


    After the car stopped, so that people did not think that the person is not Alice, but a familiar person.


    Phelp silver stepped out of the car.


    ICA frowned: "this scum has not gone yet? What does he want to do? "


    "Uncle ICA, don''t worry." Gamma was relieved and got out of the car.


    IKA was still worried and followed gamma.


    After seeing gamma, Phelp Silver said with a meaningful smile: "gamma, we all know that your agreement is only temporary. I think you know better than I do that the Mocha family and the hilfee family can''t have peace forever. Why don''t we join hands? "


    Together?


    Gamma shook his head and refused the guy without even thinking about it.


    "Do you know what it means to Alice that we work together? If you refuse me like this, there will be trouble. "


    "Sorry, I know that, but I don''t want to have anything to do with a scum." Gamma, with a cold face, continued to refuse.


    She hated the Mocha family and wanted to kill Alice.


    But this does not mean that gamma will give up the minimum dignity, at least she disdains to cooperate with this guy.


    Phelp silver was shocked, and then asked: "don''t think I don''t know. The reason why menn didn''t show up is that he was already dead. If it wasn''t for menn, how could you go to war with mocha


    Gamma glared at Phelp silver, just as she wanted to say something, when her cell phone rang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, no, we have been attacked. Many people have suffered heavy losses. I..."


    There was a noise at one end of the phone, followed by the sound of bullets.


    Gamma was pale, for the call was from the steward of the hilfee family.


    The housekeepers of the hill fee family usually stay in the headquarters, which shows that their base camp has been attacked.


    Gamma held his cell phone and said angrily, "Alice is such a bitch. I knew she didn''t compromise so easily. Uncle IKA, we''re in the trap!"


    You know, this time, although only a few members of the hilfee family appeared at the banquet, there were their elite around waiting.


    Once Alice wants to do something to gamma, people outside will do it immediately.


    Gamma felt that she had been transferred from the base camp. Now the combat effectiveness of the base camp is not enough to fight against the mochatun family.


    Icah''s face was also very ugly. He thought, "no wonder we didn''t see Alice bringing anyone. She was right. We won''t do it. No! We have to hurry back! "They turn around in a hurry, and gamma immediately makes a phone call to Alice.


    "Alice, you have betrayed our agreement."


    the voice of Alice came from one end of the phone: "I just received the news. I didn''t do it."


    "Do you dare to do it? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. Just wait. The hilfers will make you pay the price! "


    Gamma ferociously dropped a word and hung up the phone. At this time, she couldn''t believe Alice''s explanation.


    Because all this points to Alice. Only the Mocha family has the ability to attack them.


    Who knows, gamma soon received a message from Alice.


    "If it was me, I would kill you and ICA first."


    Gamma looked at the screen and quickly deleted the message: "Damn it!"


    In the car, Wang Yang was also in a hurry to ask about the situation, because he found gamma and IKA''s face, it was really pale.


    IKA explained the situation. Just at this time, gamma''s mobile phone rang again.


    "This woman, no..."


    Gamma was about to say something, but it turned out that the call wasn''t from Alice.


    "Miss gamma, I still hope we can work together. Of course, if we can get married, it would be better," said Phelp silver


    "Go away!"


    Gamma was half dead with anger and gave a fury.


    Who knows, Phelp Silver said with a smile: "are you sure you want to treat my sincerity like this?"


    Gamma Leng for a moment, think of the base camp was attacked, also can only harden the scalp to ease the tone: "I will carefully consider, that''s it."


    With that, gamma hung up.


    Foye murmured thoughtfully: "Alice''s people must have been staring at you. It''s not surprising that she knows the news, but the phone call from Phelp silver is coming too fast, right?"


    "Maybe he looked at Alice''s people and saw something."

 Chapter 2048

    "Anyway, you''d better go back and see what''s going on. Is your support available?" Wang Yang asked.


    IKA nodded, indicating that their people had gone back first, and they should have gone to support them by this time.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Yangzhong returned to the headquarters of the hilfee family.


    However, the scene in front of us is that everyone hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    This time, the situation is much worse than the last one.


    Hilfer''s housekeepers were all killed in the war, and two other leaders were also killed.


    "Miss gamma, Mr. IKA. The guys didn''t leave when we got there, but they seemed to run away as soon as they found us


    Gamma looked at the tragedy in front of him. It can be said that 30% of the people who stayed in the base camp had been killed, including some important members of the hilfer family, and of course, gamma''s relatives.


    "Alice! I will make the Mocha family pay for it


    Gamma reddened his eyes, held back tears, bit his teeth and roared fiercely.


    On IKA''s side, there was no time for anger, because he wanted to count the number immediately, at least to know how many people the family had lost.


    Buddha stopped the angry gamma and said, "wait a minute, this is not necessarily done by the Mocha family."


    "Who else is there besides the Mocha family?" Gamma asked angrily.


    Yungong mountain found a corpse of the other party, examined it, and said, "it''s not necessarily the Mocha family. I heard from IKA that the weapons and fighting habits of these people are Mocha style, but they don''t have the smell of poisonous insects. If Alice does it, she won''t take so much risk. She may have better fighting power, won''t she? "


    Gamma Leng for a moment, but looked at Yungong mountain with some doubt: "what''s the relationship between you and Alice in the end? You guys, aren''t you sent by Alice?"


    Poof


    When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he was angry and funny and said: "I said, young lady, don''t be carried away by anger. If we are listening to mocha, can you still live till now?"


    Gamma didn''t want these explanations at first, but soon she calmed down.


    Because as Liu Fengyuan said, if Wang Yang were listening to mocha, he didn''t need to do anything. Gama and IKA had been killed long ago.


    If it was Yungong mountain, the last time Mocha listened to the family, they were already dead.


    Gamma suppressed his anger, and the whole person was calm.


    "Check all the bodies, I don''t believe there''s no trace!"


    A few minutes later, a leader of the hilfer family found gamma and said they recognized one of the bodies.


    "This guy doesn''t show up very often, but some of us can be sure that he''s from the Philp family."


    "Philp silver?"


    Gamma''s eyes widened in surprise. She never thought that Phelp silver had such courage.


    IKA hissed and muttered: "Mr. Laihua, what they said before is very reasonable. That bastard just wants to join hands with us to deal with Alice. Alice humiliated him. How can he give up?"


    At the same time, many leaders gathered in the headquarters of the Mocha family.


    "Miss Alice, we''ve all received news that the hilfee family has been badly damaged."


    "If we start at this time, we''ll win!"


    "Give me your order, and I''ll take them with me at once."


    These leaders all looked at Alice one by one. They wanted to rush over and tear up the hilfee family.


    In fact, these people are also very helpless, because Alice''s Lao Tzu has never appeared, even Alice has not seen her father for a long time.


    Here, Alice is in charge.


    Alice sat on the chair, like a queen, looking down at these leaders.


    And in her side, it is also standing a Chinese, this person is mo invincible!


    Mo Wudi smelled the words and said with a smile: "Miss Alice, it''s a chance, it won''t come again. You should seize this opportunity."


    Alice shook her head and whispered: "it may be a choice to start at this time, but from the attitude that gamma just called me, they thought we did it. However, this matter has nothing to do with us, and there are third-party forces watching. Once we fight with hilfer, can you guarantee that the third party will not take advantage of it? "


    Mo Wudi was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Alice and said without expression: "you should promise Phelp silver. You wasted a good chance."


    Ellie said, "don''t forget your identity. Here has the final say."Mo Wudi''s eyes twinkled. There was endless killing in his eyes. Finally, he lowered his head: "yes, Miss Alice."


    "Don''t touch the hilfee family for the time being. Find out who did it. I don''t want to be anyone''s gun." Alice dropped a word and left here.


    Mocha listen to those leaders can only do, they do not have the courage to resist Alice, although Alice is only a woman, but here is the absolute power of the people.


    As for Alice''s brothers, they don''t care about these things at all. They are more concerned about the beautiful young girls in which family.


    Late at night, Moka listens to the base camp, and Alice sits in her bedroom.


    She is holding a photo in her hand, which is exactly the disguised appearance of yungongshan. This is a group photo, and the only one, the group photo of Alice and yungongshan.


    "Where on earth are you? Why have I been looking for you for such a long time without any trace of you, all suspicious Chinese people have no trace of you, even I can''t find the trace of your mysterious organization. "


    "After such a long time, have you forgotten me? Can you recognize me when you meet again?"


    Alice looked at the picture and was very lost.


    Just then her door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    One of Alice''s bodyguards came in, and this bodyguard followed Alice from the beginning, so he also knew about Yungong mountain.


    When the bodyguard came in, she just saw Alice put away the photo, and Alice''s eyes were slightly red, obviously not in the right mood.


    The bodyguard pondered: "Miss, I know you still can''t let that man go, but now you should not consider his affairs, but family affairs."


    Alice nodded and didn''t scold the bodyguard.


    She looked at the bodyguard, but said with a smile: "you card, he once saved my life, twice, I can''t believe he just used me."


    The bodyguard named Youka sighed: "it''s confirmed that he saved you twice, but it''s him who almost made you arrested."


    Alice shook her head. "You won''t understand."

 Chapter 2049

    The bodyguard has been following Alice for many years. Although she has no power in the family, she still has a certain position in Alice. At least she is a confidant of Alice.


    At the beginning, the bodyguards who followed Alice were also killed, leaving only such a person.


    Perhaps because of this, he is more daring to speak when facing Alice.


    The bodyguard also wanted to persuade Alice. At this time, there was a gunshot outside.


    Both of them looked out at the same time. Under the night, there were bullets everywhere.


    The headquarters of mocha family, attacked!


    Alice picked up the pistol, but the bodyguard stopped her and said, "Miss Alice, you can''t go out. It''s too dangerous outside. If you get hurt, those restless guys in the family will definitely do it."


    Alice was stunned for a moment. Indeed, many people in the Mocha family were not convinced of her.


    Although those guys don''t dare to do anything on the surface, if something happens to her, the scene won''t be like that.


    Thinking of this, Alice can only call some of her subordinates and order them to fight against the enemy.


    Alice is and bodyguards to a safe place, always waiting for the news outside.


    Half an hour later, the gunfire outside finally stopped.


    Alice can''t wait to go out to see what''s going on.


    As a result, the Mocha family lost a lot of people. In the middle of the night, they did not see the identity of the enemy.


    Alice was very tired and sat on the chair: "strengthen the patrol, expand the scope, I don''t want to see such things for the second time, in addition, there is no need to do this time, you don''t go out and walk."


    The leaders are busy with their own affairs. At this time, Mo Wudi comes out and walks to Alice''s side.


    "Miss Alice, this must be gamma''s revenge. I''d better insist on starting first."


    Mo Wudi said this, the leaders who have not left all stopped, one by one looking at Alice.


    Alice saw this scene and was shocked. Even if these guys didn''t say anything, she understood.


    I''m afraid these guys won''t accept it if she insists on not doing it.


    Alice took a deep breath, stood up and said, "I won''t let go of any enemies of the Mocha family, but before that, I have to deal with things here. I need to ask my father about giving me a day. I can''t make this decision easily without my father''s authorization. "


    With that, Alice left here in a hurry.


    Naturally, the leaders would not say anything, and Alice''s reasons made them unable to refute.


    But Mo Wudi soon followed up.


    "Miss Alice, as far as I know, haven''t you lost contact with your father?"


    Alice moved in her heart and said lightly: "yes, my father is like this, but this matter is too serious. I''ll try to contact my father. If the Mocha family makes a wrong choice, I have room for explanation. I am responsible for the whole family. Twenty four hours. If I can''t get in touch with my father, I can make my own decision. "


    Mo Wudi nodded thoughtfully and said nothing more.


    Alice and the bodyguard back to the study, she sat in front of the office, the heart is more and more uneasy.


    You know, no one knows about the loss of contact between her and her father, even her bodyguard.


    Mo Wudi, how did he know?


    Thinking of this, Alice looked at the bodyguard and said, "accompany me to the back garden. I want to get some air and think about what to do."


    When they got to the back garden, Alice whispered, "help me get a phone card. It''s very clean."


    The bodyguard looked at Alice in surprise. Although he didn''t understand what it was, he did.


    After Alice got the phone, she immediately sent a text message to gamma.


    "I''m Alice. The Mocha family has been attacked. Don''t you give me an explanation?"


    On the other hand, gamma looked at the message and wanted to call directly.


    IKA stopped Gamma: "I''d like to ask Mr. Hua and them about this. If they didn''t find something wrong, then we have already started a war with the Mocha family."


    Finally, gamma with a mobile phone to find Wang Yang and others.


    Buddha looked at the message and asked, "at this time, where do you think Alice should be?"


    "It''s the Mocha family, of course. What''s the matter?"


    Buddha nodded and continued: "if it was you, who want to question each other in the family, would you just send text messages?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, gamma said in surprise, "do you mean it''s not convenient for Alice to call now? No, she has a very high position in the Mocha family"Maybe it''s inconvenient, maybe it''s afraid of being discovered by someone. If you can rest assured, I''ll handle this matter."


    Gamma agreed. Foye then sent a message: "I''m gamma. This has nothing to do with us. However, Miss Alice, is it inconvenient for you to call now?"


    The other party quickly returned the message, Foye represents gamma, and talked about a lot of things with Alice.


    At the beginning, both sides tried each other cautiously, but soon the Buddha found something wrong.


    Because the attacks on both sides tonight are almost the same, except that the time of mocha family is relatively late.


    "I have a very bad feeling that both the Mocha family and your hilfee family seem to have been taken advantage of. It is this feeling that makes me have to contact you, even if you are my enemy. "


    Everyone was stunned at the news.


    Liu Fengyuan sniffed and exclaimed, "is this guy really Alice? Would that tough woman say such a thing? "


    "Well Maybe, maybe not. " Buddha is very helpless to say, just in the face of text messages, he can not determine the situation.


    Who knows, at this time, gamma took the phone.


    "Can I trust you?"


    "For the time being."


    Finally, gamma and Alice make an appointment. They are going to meet and talk about something in detail.


    Wang Yang and others are shocked. Isn''t this the birthday man hanging himself?


    Everyone knows how much Alice wants to kill gamma.


    Everyone wanted to stop gamma, but gamma looked at Wang Yang and said, "I have to see her. There are so many things that I have to believe her. Can you protect me? "


    Wang Yang shrugged helplessly: "OK, but I don''t guarantee that you will be killed."

 Chapter 2050

    IKA can''t stop gamma''s decision, and the rest of us can see it clearly.


    In the current situation, it is better to see each other, even if it may be a trap.


    This time, Wang Yang and others are responsible for the safety of gamma, while IKA accompanies gamma to meet Alice.


    Wang Yang and others went to the coffee shop agreed by both sides ahead of time to wait, while IKA and gamma would not enter the coffee shop until they heard from Wang Yang.


    Beautiful music is playing in the cafe, and some guests are drinking coffee in the distance. The overall environment is quiet.


    Wang Yang found a place to sit down and planned to wait for Alice to come and give gamma news.


    Shortly after, a woman with sunglasses and a hat entered the cafe.


    Yungong mountain always looked at the direction of the door. When he saw the woman, he made a gesture to show that the woman was Alice.


    Alice walked into the cafe and looked around for a few seconds.


    Wang Yang stood up and wanted to go over and say hello to Alice. Unexpectedly, at this time, Yungong mountain caught Wang Yang.


    "There''s something on her. I''ll go first."


    After Yungong mountain finished speaking, he walked towards Alice.


    Alice also saw Yungong mountain. She was stunned at first, and then seemed to recognize Yungong mountain as the person beside gamma.


    "It''s you. Where''s gamma?" Alice looked at Yun Gong Shan and asked.


    Yungong mountain made a silent gesture, and then took out a black pill, motioned to Alice to eat.


    Alice didn''t understand what it meant and didn''t take the pills.


    The forehead of Yungong mountain is rubbing with cold sweat, because for Alice, he is a mute. How can a mute speak?


    At the critical moment, the Buddha came forward, took the pills in the hands of Yungong mountain, handed them to Alice and said, "it''s good for you to eat them."


    Alice hesitated, but finally she took the pill. She knew that she was very risky, but she also knew that if the other party wanted to kill her, she would be on fire.


    A few seconds later, Alice covered her mouth, turned and rushed into the bathroom of the cafe.


    Yungong mountain also didn''t care about the women''s bathroom, and rushed to it.


    Alice is holding the washbasin in the bathroom and spitting bitterly.


    But Yungong mountain was relieved. After Alice finished vomiting, she stood up and looked at Yungong mountain and asked, "what are these things? Who the hell are you? "


    Naturally, Yungong mountain can''t say a word. Then the Buddha who came here said, "you have poisonous insects, but now it''s solved. I don''t think I need to tell you that someone is trying to harm you."


    Alice''s face was very ugly. Foye said that the cafe couldn''t stay any longer. She had to change places.


    Alice looked at Yungong mountain, but she didn''t say anything.


    They quickly left the cafe and went to a hilfer family stronghold in the distance to restart the negotiation.


    In the stronghold, Alice was able to see gamma smoothly.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be poisonous insects on you." Gamma looked very surprised when he heard the news.


    You know, when the Mocha family attacked the hilfee family, there were poisonous insects on those people, so this should be the work of Mo Wudi around Alice.


    But now, there are poisonous insects on the host of Alice, which is very intriguing.


    "Miss Alice, I want to know what is the situation of the Chinese people around you?" Wang Yang asked first.


    Alice thought, "it''s just a Chinese. I''m not very clear about him."


    Just as they were talking, the hilfer family brought a message.


    A few minutes ago, shortly after the crowd left the cafe, the cafe exploded.


    Alice stared at gamma, and gamma looked the same.


    Normally, these two women would doubt each other, but this time, no matter Lizzie or gamma, they would not have done it.


    "There are poisonous insects on you. Those poisonous insects can determine your position in a short distance. The Chinese around you has a problem." Buddha is very calm to remind the way.


    Alice looked back, gritted her teeth and said something she knew.


    At last, the woman leaned back on the sofa very tired and whispered, "I don''t know if it''s right. Ironically, you''re the only one I can believe now."


    Everyone looked at Alice awkwardly, knowing that not long ago, they were still enemies.


    Gamma frowned. From Alice''s description, she found a problem.


    Gamma asked thoughtfully, "Alice, are you sure you and your father are lost? Didn''t he tell you where he was going? "Alice nodded sadly and said, "yes, before Mocha heard something important happened in the family, I couldn''t get in touch with him. My father didn''t pay much attention to family affairs a few years ago, but I have always been able to contact him


    Gamma is a very smart girl. She chooses to believe in Alice, and makes a comparison between the two families.


    As a result, the two women soon discovered the abnormality.


    Because these things happened to the Mocha family and the hilfee family are basically the same except for some differences in time.


    This is very strange.


    Wang Yang coughed softly and said in another voice, "isn''t the Mocha family with those people? How could something happen to your father? "


    At this point, Alice seemed to think of something. She frowned and said, "our family is short of money in all aspects recently, so we don''t want to fight any more. Even this time, I didn''t think about it. But the Chinese around me wanted Mocha to listen to the family. And my father didn''t agree with them before. He once talked with them and broke up. It was a sad parting. "


    "Maybe you don''t want to talk too much about the person around you, but you''d better see him clearly." Wang Yang''s meaningful reminder.


    Alice was biting her teeth and looking very ugly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Of course, Wang Yang and others have believed that Alice''s words are in the majority. If there were no poisonous insects found in Yungong mountain just now, Alice would have been killed at this time.


    From this point of view, Alice is not the most informed person.


    The two sides talked about some things and soon separated.


    This time, Wang Yang and others are separated from gamma, because there are still some things to do in Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain does some tricks on the poisonous insects from Alice. He wants to use this to Trace Mo Wudi''s whereabouts, but in the end he fails.

 Chapter 2051

    At the same time, the FILP family''s mansion.


    Phelp silver kneels on the ground, a strong man holding the arm thick and thin iron bar, constantly hitting Phelp silver''s body.


    Filpuyin knelt down on the ground with sweat on his forehead. He was biting his teeth, and there was some blood on the corner of his mouth. However, this embarrassed look did not get any sympathy, and the iron bar was still beating his body.


    This guy is not bound, but very free, as if he was willing to kneel here.


    As soon as the iron rod fell on him, his back became bloody. At the beginning, it was just bruised. The severe pain was like the devil''s claw, which seemed to tear this man apart.


    After a few minutes, the strong man stopped, but handed the iron bar to another man.


    The two men beat Phelp silver in turn, and the scene was bloody.


    Phil Puccin looked at the scene carelessly and asked indifferently, "do you know why I hit you?"


    "I know!"


    Filpuyin clenched his teeth and asked his father. He didn''t hide anything.


    Phil Puccin nodded and continued without expression: "since you know, it''s better to fight. I want you to remember that you have to bear the price for such recklessness."


    In this way, the two men continued to beat Phelp silver in turn, and some of the people present did not even dare to stop them.


    Just at this moment, a man outside who was somewhat similar to Phelp silver came in.


    This guy looked at the miserable Phelp silver, and immediately said with a wild smile: "Oh, my stupid brother, you can''t do such a simple thing well, and even let people run away. It seems that you have no ability to take over the Phelp family with your ability."


    Phelp silver was biting his teeth, almost breaking them.


    This crazy mocker is no one else. It''s his brother Phelps.


    All along, the two brothers are fighting for the position of boss, which is what their father meant.


    Old Phelp has a principle: the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest.


    The heirs of this family, that is to be cruel.


    For old Phelp, he didn''t mind the killing of the two brothers. Instead, he wanted to see the guy who finally won and take over everything.


    Old Phelp paid no attention to anything, but glanced at Phelp and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Phelps replied: "yes, the one who got the news secretly. Now Alice has doubts. We have to solve the problem quickly."


    Old Phelp nodded, then looked at the two brothers and asked, "what do you think we should do?"


    This is his test of his two sons, and they don''t understand.


    "I''m sure I''ll do it well. After all, I''ve been in touch with Alice and gamma. I want to force one of them to marry me directly. As long as they get married, their family will soon be eaten away. "


    "Oh, my stupid brother, the things you did before have already provoked two young ladies. They will not marry you at all. What''s more, are you just going to rely on a woman? "


    "Shut up, what can you do?"


    "It''s easy. Kill them all. Now the hilfers are the weakest. It''s the best choice to kill the hilfee family and then the mochtin family. "


    "How much do we have to pay to kill two families, you idiot?"


    "Ha ha, it''s better than some people who want to rely on women."


    Neither of the two brothers wants the other to show too much in front of old Phelp.


    Old Phelp patted the table and said, "enough. Don''t quarrel like a woman. I don''t care what you do. Whoever can turn our influence into the biggest is the successor. "


    This speech, two people are stunned.


    Filpuyin''s breathing was very short, on the one hand because of the wound, on the other hand, it was also his father''s words.


    Finally, it''s time for a showdown!


    Later, both of them left the mansion with different ideas.


    FILP silver''s two confidants supported him. The guy gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "go to the private doctor. I can''t let my damned brother take the lead."


    A few hours later, Phelp silver changed into a clean suit, and all the wounds were wrapped in special medicine and gauze.


    Even so, Phelp silver was in great pain as he walked around.


    These wounds did not kill his will, but strengthened his determination to seize power.


    "Sir, we''d better leave the rest to us. It''s not safe for you to do so." A confidant was very worried.


    Filpuyin shook his head and looked into the full-length mirror. As he straightened his tie, he said: "if you can''t even take this pain, how can you inherit the family? You arrange it. I''ll meet gamma. "After all, he can''t stop the master''s decision.


    Next to the floor mirror, there is a small cage on a cabinet. A very cute hamster is locked in the cage.


    When everything was ready, Phelp silver took the cage and got in the car, ready to go to the place where he met gamma.


    Inside the car, my heart took a look at the hamster cage intentionally or unintentionally.


    Many people who don''t know it think it''s Phelp silver''s pet. Only a few people who understand it know what the hamster is used for.


    In a villa, Philp color is also a suit and leather shoes, very natural and unrestrained, talking with a man.


    "Oh, that''s ridiculous. Does my stupid brother still want to put hope on women?"


    Phelps sat on the sofa, in his arms, with a white civet cat lying on his stomach.


    The civet cat stretches its body lazily, and fillip touches the civet cat''s chin.


    The little guy gave out a comfortable grunt, while Phil purser narrowed his eyes and scoffed: "but he''s very serious. He''s hurt so badly and he has the ability to go out. My stupid brother has already acted. What should I do?"


    "Boss, we should go and kill the hilfers first!"


    "Yes, or you can kill the mochtin family first. Anyway, their power is no longer stronger than before."


    "The boss of the Mocha family and the hilfee family refused to show up. They were only in charge of two women. What else should we be afraid of in such a family?"


    Who knows, Phelps gave a cold smile.


    He grabbed the civet''s neck that he had just touched. With one hand, the civet struggled desperately. Finally, he strangled it alive.


    "If you want to kill them, kill the key people. What if you kill two families?"

 Chapter 2052

    Several cars were driving on the road. Phelp silver was sitting in the car. He picked up his cell phone and made a call to gamma.


    "Miss gamma, I''m on the way. Have you thought about it?"


    Just half an hour ago, Phelp silver had already called gamma. This guy wanted to see gamma with some information.


    But at that time gamma said she needed to think about it. After all, this guy is not a friendly person.


    Gamma listened to the voice at one end of the phone, but looked at several people around him.


    After Phelp silver''s first call, almost everyone blocked gamma.


    And the reason for blocking is very simple, that is, Phelp silver is unreliable. No one can say for sure. What if this guy does something to gamma at that time?


    Wang Yang took the lead in shaking his head, and so did the others. At this time, everyone still disagreed.


    Gamma sighed, but said to the phone: "I know, I agree to meet, but what do you want to do, or we will die together!"


    "Ha ha, Miss gamma is so humorous. What can I do? I''m very sincere. " Phelp silver is very happy smile.


    Gamma didn''t say a word and hung up the phone.


    ICA rubbed her hands nervously, hesitated for a few seconds, and whispered, "gamma, it''s too dangerous. I can go to meet him on behalf of you. I''ll bring back the information."


    Gamma''s big eyes were filled with rejection.


    "Uncle ICA, if this guy really wanted to exchange information, he would not be so eager to meet me. He should have other purposes. It''s better to meet him at this time. Although it''s dangerous, it''s worth it. And I''m sure all of you will protect me. "


    As gamma spoke, he looked at Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly waved his hand and exclaimed, "Oh, my dear Miss gamma, don''t misunderstand anything. We guys only have interests in our eyes, but we don''t protect you everywhere because we sympathize with you. We''re just cooperating, not your little brother. "


    Gamma glanced at Liu Fengyuan and said, "do you want to cooperate? But I hope to be friends with you. After all, you have saved me many times. I won''t embarrass you. "


    "Uncle ICA, get the car ready."


    Gamma then stood up, a person went to the window position, quietly looking at the scenery outside the window.


    However, what she was able to see was not dull, but the devastated hilfer family headquarters.


    Once upon a time, the beautiful courtyard had been completely destroyed. There were patrol boys everywhere, and the whole hilfee family was very nervous.


    Some of the leaders in power of the hilfer family also moved to the underground base of the family castle.


    It''s very stormy.


    Gamma stood alone in front of the window, holding her shoulders in her hands, biting her teeth as if she had made a big decision.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang came and looked at gamma with deep eyes.


    Wang Yang sighed: "gamma, you don''t need to consider to agree to the scum''s request. The hilfer family has not really come to a dead end."


    Gamma Leng for a while, turned his head and looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    You know, the hilfer family has lost more than half of their people. During this period of time, there is almost no business income. The family is completely consuming the previous resources. In this case, is it not a dead end?


    But I don''t know why, gamma felt a sense of security, maybe because she saw the ability of these Chinese people, maybe because of Wang Yang''s attitude?


    Thinking of this, gamma nodded and said to Wang Yang with regret: "Mr. Hua, I''m sorry to involve you, but as you said, Mo Wudi is our common enemy. If this matter is over, if I''m still alive, I''ll tell the elders of the family that jiuxiao community in damazhou is our life-saving benefactor."


    Wang Yang said with a wry smile: "don''t mention these, and I don''t think the boss wants to have anything to do with you. What jiuxiao does is all legitimate business."


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, gamma obviously felt very bad.


    Her identity is completely black now. No matter how miserable her fate is, no matter how many reasons there are, her hands are covered with blood since she took over the hilfer family.


    Although Wang Yang sympathizes with gamma''s experience, he still won''t get too close to these guys.


    Black is black and white is white. Even if there is a gray area in the middle, it is not the color Wang Yang should have.


    On the other hand, Phelp silver''s team is about to arrive at the appointed place.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive, the driver suddenly said, "Sir, I still think something is wrong. I''m worried that gamma will do something dangerous to you. We don''t have enough people with us, so we can change the meeting time and let our brothers make more preparations. "Filpuyin nodded happily and said with a smile, "kathew, I know you are worried about me, but gamma is a smart woman. She won''t trouble me, at least she won''t die at this time."


    His confidant, named kathew, wanted to say something else, but in the end he changed his words and said, "Sir, I see. I will try my best to protect you."


    Phelp silver glanced at him with a kind of admiration. He had followed him for two years. Although his ability was not very outstanding, he was one of the few true confidants because of his loyalty.


    Especially in the past six months, Phelp silver has always taken carxiu with him when he does big and small things.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of an oriental teahouse. Carxiu got out of the car and opened the door for Phelp silver. The rest of the younger brothers stayed at the gate of the teahouse to observe the situation around.


    Phelp silver stepped out of the car and took a look at the sign of the teahouse.


    This place is a temporary modification of gamma, and the place selected by FILP silver is a luxurious hotel ballroom.


    "Ha ha, gamma, have you changed your taste after staying with those Oriental people for a long time?" Phelp silver holding hamster cage, looking at the plaque is very ironic smile.


    Who knows, just as Phelp silver took a step towards the teahouse door, a normal car suddenly accelerated and crashed madly towards Phelp silver.


    "Be careful, sir!"


    Caxiu first noticed this situation. He pushed FILP silver away, opened the door of the car, and a man shot this way.


    Caxiu snorted and was shot in the shoulder, while the rest of his younger brother rushed up.

 Chapter 2053

    Filpuyin got up from the ground, and several younger brothers were pressing two men, one was the driver, the other was the guy who shot.


    "Say, who sent you!"


    Several younger brothers interrogated the two men on the spot, but they fell to the ground together.


    A little brother after examination, very depressed said: "Sir, these two bastards committed suicide."


    "Go around and watch out. If you find any suspicious people, kill them directly!" Said Cathay to the boys.


    The two younger brothers took the body away in a car, and the rest of them quickly checked the situation nearby according to the meaning of caxiu.


    Looking at the shaken Phelp silver, he said, "Sir, this is very wrong. I''m worried about what gamma will do. Let''s go back."


    Phelp silver stared at the blood on the ground and was stunned. When he heard carxiu''s words, he regained his mind.


    He took a look at his shoulder, pointed to it and said, "your wound, ask someone to take you to the hospital for treatment"


    with a hiss, he said that the wound was not in the way, it was just skin injury, and the bullet did not enter the flesh and blood.


    "Sir, the situation is too complicated now. For your safety, you''d better cancel the meeting with gamma." Caxiu frowned, as if he didn''t care about his own situation, but more about the life and death of his boss.


    Filpuyin did not answer, but whispered: "these two guys are going to kill me. After they were arrested, they committed suicide. Don''t they know the means of suicide bombings?"


    When he heard this, he rubbed his forehead with a cold sweat, took a deep breath and said, "Sir, you should be glad they didn''t use a suicide bomb, or you would have been killed long ago."


    "Well? It''s a very immature act of assassination. It''s not like the hilfee family. " FILP silver whispered thoughtfully.


    In the end, he didn''t listen to caxiu''s advice, but insisted on meeting gamma.


    If he can''t stop him, he can only let the rest of the younger brothers do their best to monitor the surrounding situation, and no one will take the opportunity to assassinate their boss.


    Caxiu and another younger brother follow filpuyin into the teahouse. Gamma has already reserved the private room.


    A few minutes later, gamma also arrived here, along with her were IKA, Wang Yang and Yungong mountain.


    Icah opened the door, and everyone saw Phelp silver, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Wang Yang glanced at him. He was surprised to see kathew behind FILP silver, because there was blood on his shoulder, and it was very fresh. It seemed that the injury time would not exceed ten minutes.


    It seems that he noticed the people''s eyes. Phelp Silver said lightly: "it seems that someone doesn''t want us to meet. I was attacked when I got off the bus, but fortunately, carxiu spared no effort to protect me."


    Fight to death?


    Wang Yang and Yun Gongshan''s eyes were a little different. The wound of karxiu was very strange.


    If the bullet hit the shoulder, it is basically through the injury, there is no strength to stand here.


    It seems that he was bruised by the bullet, just some flesh and skin injuries.


    "I''m curious, what kind of killer is so useless?" Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    Filpuyin was about to say something when gamma waved his hand and sat down.


    Gamma looked at each other, coldly said: "you must meet, in the end is for what."


    "It''s very simple. I have some information that you are interested in. We can cooperate. Of course, if Miss gamma is willing to marry, it will be more perfect, so that we will be intimate. "


    When this guy said the last sentence, he looked at gamma maliciously, just like enjoying a handicraft.


    It has to be said that gamma is very beautiful. Unlike Alice''s enchanting beauty, gamma is full of girlishness. Even though she is wearing a black suit, the unique childishness of her age still exists.


    Gamma stares at Phelp silver, when the door of the box is knocked.


    A waiter came in with something and put a set of tea sets and prepared tea leaves on the table.


    Gama said that if she wants to drink, she can do it by herself. She doesn''t have the idea of serving for Phelp bank.


    In this regard, Phelp silver just smile, did not say much.


    Yika got some tea, Yungong mountain took a sip, nodded, Wang Yang and other people began to taste tea.


    On the other hand, the situation of FILP silver was very embarrassing, and it was a mess in the end.


    When gamma saw this scene, she forced herself to smile. The reason why she chose to meet here is to have a look at Phelp silver.


    "Dear Miss gamma, I think you need to think about my suggestion. As far as I know, you don''t have much time left. "


    Phelp silver is very forced to say, while holding up the cup, ready to taste the taste from the East.Who knows, at this time, yungongshan looked at filpuyin and said, "if I were you, I would not drink."


    "Well?"


    FILP was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to think of something. He quickly brought the cage to one side, in which a lovely hamster was sleeping.


    Phelp silver got the hamster out and gave the hamster tea again.


    Results less than half a minute, the hamster screamed, fell on the table, moved a few times, and completely died.


    Poof


    Gamma and IKA, who were originally drinking tea, immediately vomited out the tea when they saw this scene.


    Gamma turned his head and looked at Yungong mountain nervously: "this How could that be? "


    Yungong Shan shook his head and said, "I can guarantee that there is no problem with the tea and the water. As for the tea set, there is no poison. Besides, we have nothing to do."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the box became very strange.


    , as like as two peas, he looked at the hamster on the table, and if he had not reminded him, he would be the same as the little thing.


    Cassio stood in front of Phelp silver and said hastily, "Sir, we''ll protect you from here. We can''t believe these guys!"


    Wang Yang glanced at Katsu and gave him a strange smile: "it seems that there is a ghost around you."


    With a dignified look, Phelp scanned his two confidants and finally said, "I''m sure they won''t betray me."


    Wang Yang tut gave a look at Yungong mountain and indicated that he needed to do something.


    Yungong mountain picked up the cup of poisonous tea, deliberately provoked dissension and said: "these things are normal when they enter the room, and our people have drunk them. Why is Mr. Phelp silver the only one with problems?"


    "Don''t frame us up, we won''t betray you!" A confidant is very angry roar way.


    At this time, however, he didn''t say a word. On the contrary, he was rubbing his forehead in a cold sweat.


    Caxiu tried to hide some emotions, but all this did not escape the eyes of some people.


    "Who touched this cup?" Phelp asked suddenly.

 Chapter 2054

    Once this was said, everyone looked at kathew and another bodyguard.


    Both of them are the confidants of Phelp silver. In this case, their suspicions are very embarrassing.


    When he looked at them, he seemed to understand something.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I admit I''m very nervous now, but it''s not because I''m a traitor. It''s because I''m not a traitor that I''m nervous. I don''t know who wants to attack my boss. "


    "That''s a pretty thing to say." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and replied impolitely.


    Cassio looked at FILP silver helplessly, as if hoping that his master would continue to trust him.


    Phelp Silver said thoughtfully: "in fact, Cassio has been preventing me from meeting you, just for fear of something unexpected. If he''s a traitor, he won''t stop me all the time, will he? "


    Gamma several people were stunned to hear this, because under normal circumstances, if caxiu wanted to kill Phelp silver, he would not always try his best to prevent this guy from meeting gamma.


    In this way, everyone''s eyes fell on another bodyguard again.


    The man roared angrily, which meant that he was not a traitor. I hope Phelp silver can believe him.


    Filpuyin didn''t say a word, but he knew in his heart that someone must have poisoned here.


    Just at this time, gamma said, "it''s your business. This place is not safe. I have to leave first."


    When gamma finished speaking, he stood up and motioned the people to leave together.


    Filpuyin also stood up and said, "wait a minute, Miss gamma, I''ll have someone block this place. You''d better not leave until this matter is investigated clearly."


    Gamma heard this, surprised to stare round eyes, very angry stare at this guy: "how? Do you still suspect that I did it? From these things, none of our people have touched them. If it wasn''t for the reminder from my side, you would be dead now. "


    "I don''t doubt you. I just want to find out. This one around you seems to be an expert. I need his help," Phelp said with a shrug


    Yungong mountain refused on the spot because no one wanted to stay here and continue to take risks.


    Seeing this, Phelp silver is also very passive.


    Wang Yang said: "we won''t make fun of our own lives. You have to investigate. It''s your business. In case someone surrounds here, will you be responsible for the consequences?"


    This remark, Phelp silver is completely stupid.


    He understood that if some things were not investigated on the spot, it would be difficult to find out the truth in the future.


    However, in the end, Phelp silver agreed that everyone would leave here first, and his people would come to investigate later. In this way, the goals of both sides would be achieved.


    "I''m sorry for this, Miss gamma, but it''s really necessary for me to talk to you today. Let''s move to a safe place?"


    Filpuyin said. At this moment, his eyes are full of sincerity. Even his voice is weak.


    Who knows, caxiu stubbornly obstructed: "Sir, something has happened now. The best choice is to go back. We have too few people to protect your safety."


    Phelp silver took a deep breath, frowned and said, "Kathy, I really hope you are not a traitor. Of course, I also hope there are no traitors around me. But you can''t stop me and gamma. If it''s just one or two assassinations that make me wince, then I''m even less qualified to take over the family with my father. "


    In the end, gamma agreed to continue negotiations with silver FILP.


    It''s just, gamma, they have to get out of here first, and then let Phelp silver pass after a safe place is determined.


    "Thank you, Miss gamma. I apologize for my rudeness. This time, I hope we can cooperate. Even if we don''t get married, it doesn''t matter. "


    All of a sudden, the attitude of Phelp silver came to the 18th bend of the mountain road, and everyone present was very surprised.


    In terms of this guy''s behavior towards Alice, he is definitely not a gentleman.


    Gamma didn''t know what happened to this guy, but she decided to leave the teahouse with someone immediately. After all, it was too dangerous here.


    Before leaving, Yungong mountain asked Wang Yang if he wanted to check the people in the teahouse. Maybe they would have the information they needed.


    Wang Yang was attached to yungongshan''s ear and said with a bitter smile in a low voice: "if this thing is done by Mo Wudi, do you think we can find the trace? At least, there is no trace in the teahouse. Would the owner of the teahouse be willing to let people die here? "


    Yungong mountain patted his forehead and muttered helplessly: "Oh, I''m really confused."


    They left the box in turn, and so did Phelp silver and his two confidants.When they went out to the corridor, carxiu stopped Phelp silver again: "Sir, you really don''t have to take risks, your injuries..."


    "When do I need you to decide my business?" Phelp silver turned his head and asked about the quality of Yin measurement.


    He raised his hands, spread them out, shrugged and said innocently, "I''m sorry, I see. I''ll try my best to protect you."


    Phelp silver rolled his eyes, turned his head impatiently and continued to walk.


    A group of people just walked to the door of the teahouse hall and were about to walk out of the teahouse.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang took a look at the situation outside. There is a road outside the teahouse.


    There are some vehicles on the road and pedestrians on both sides.


    Wang Yang noticed that the speed of these vehicles is not fast, and the speed of those pedestrians is also very slow.


    There''s something wrong with these guys!


    "Get down!"


    Wang Yang roared and pulled gamma. There was a huge statue in the hall of the teahouse. He dragged gamma and hid behind the statue.


    Yungong mountain drags the Buddha to seek shelter, while IKA takes advantage of the situation to hide behind the statue.


    Filpuyin and his two men did not seem to understand what this was.


    But when he heard Wang Yang''s cry, the guy immediately wanted to find a place to hide.


    Who knows, he was about to rush towards a big flowerpot when he was suddenly pushed from behind.


    Filpuyin''s eyes widened, but his body didn''t respond. In a strange posture, he rushed directly towards the teahouse door.


    Someone, someone really betrayed him, but by this time, Phelp silver was desperate.


    He even saw a car outside, a man with a pistol aimed at his head.

 Chapter 2055

    In front of Phelp silver is the gate of the teahouse. The gate of the teahouse is directly opened. Phelp silver rushes forward. Soon, he will rush out of the teahouse.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and smashed it on Phelp silver''s leg.


    "Ah


    Phelp silver screamed, one leg was knocked unconscious, the whole person also because of inertia, directly fell to the ground.


    A bullet rubbed against FILP''s silver cheek, and the blood flowed in an instant.


    Phelp silver''s confidants quickly pulled the man back. At the same time, gamma directly took out his pistol and pointed it at kathew.


    Phelp silver didn''t see what happened just now, but everyone could see clearly. Just now, it was Kathy who pushed him out. Who was the traitor? The truth came out in an instant.


    Caxiu reacted quickly and quickly dodged the key, but gamma shot him in the leg.


    Cassio bit his teeth and rushed to one side, dragging a large flowerpot as a shelter.


    As he rushed towards the door, he yelled, "gamma, you are an idiot. You saved your enemy! Who do you think did those attacks before? I tell you, it''s the guy you saved! He''s the one behind the scenes! "


    Gamma was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the direction of FILP silver.


    Her family was killed and wounded in the battle, and the whole hilfer family was in a desperate situation in an instant. How could it be that Phelp silver did all this?


    And she saved her own enemy?


    Gamma pushed Wang Yang away and crazily raised his pistol: "damn bastard, you go to die!"


    "No!"


    Wang Yang was quick in his eyes and hands. He picked up gamma and hit the bullet directly on the ceiling. Phelp silver escaped.


    Gamma red eyes, like a wounded beast, she was crazy general want to break away from Wang Yang''s arms, is a direct bite in Wang Yang''s arm.


    "Ah! You are a dog! Don''t be confused by carxiu''s words. Even if you have to settle accounts, it''s safe first! "


    Gamma Leng for a while, slowly give up the struggle.


    Wang Yang gives this little girl to IKA, and IKA constantly comforts gamma.


    Wang Yang wants to leave kaxiu behind. Since this guy betrayed Phelp silver, it means there is a force behind him. Wang Yang doesn''t care about Phelp silver''s life at all. What he cares about is, who is hiding behind him?


    However, it''s too late, Wang Yang fired a shot in the direction of Katsu.


    This guy is a step ahead of time into a car, the door closed the moment, the bullet hit the leg of carxiu.


    Carxiu sat in the car, looking fiercely at the direction of the teahouse door, and the car soon drove away.


    They dare not chase after each other. After all, if they chase after each other directly, that''s their target.


    The scene was a mess. Fortunately, no one was killed.


    The owner of the teahouse ran down from the second floor. When he saw the scene, he was paralyzed.


    "Oh, my God, my God, you guys, my teahouse." The boss was very desperate, holding his head, and immediately howled.


    Icah pulled out some dollars and threw them directly on the ground.


    The crowd left quickly. After all, with such a big noise, the police will come soon. Even if they don''t threaten anything, everyone here doesn''t want to deal with the Mexican police, especially Wang Yang.


    Phelp silver asked everyone to leave, only one of them was with him, the bodyguard who just saved him.


    He sat in the car, his face was bloodstained, and he looked particularly ferocious.


    "I didn''t expect that Cassio was really a traitor. He was crazy. The world is crazy."


    Philp murmured to himself. He was still very flustered. Even his hands were shaking.


    You know, just now he was only a few millimeters away from death. If Wang Yang hadn''t smashed him in the leg with his mobile phone, then his head would have exploded.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver quickly expressed his thanks to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said coldly, "I didn''t save you to make you thank me. I just don''t want gamma to bring you the black pot."


    Phelp silver was embarrassed and said to himself, "I understand..."


    At the same time, he was sitting in the car with blood all over him. Although Wang Yang''s shot didn''t hit him, it hit him in the thigh. The blood was enough to kill him.


    Carxiu sat in the back of the car, clutching the armchair in the front seat. He said weakly, "Hey, man, I think you should take me to the hospital."


    Who knows, the driver is very cold mouth said: "the boss wants to see you, he is nearby."


    Cassio opened his mouth, as if to say something else, but in the end he closed his mouth.Because he knew that the person behind him always said that he wanted to see him. Even if he died on the way, the driver would not change his route.


    However, to his surprise, the driver just crossed two streets and turned into an alley.


    There is a car in this box.


    Cassio struggled to sit up straight and saw the car through the door of the window. Phelps sat in the car and looked at him without expression.


    Cassio bit his teeth and forced himself to stay awake.


    "Boss, I failed. I didn''t expect the guy around gamma to be so powerful. Help me. I can''t hold on. "


    He covered the wound, desperately want to stop bleeding for himself, but this is no effect.


    Phelps looked at carxiu and said with a smile, "no matter success or failure, you must die. I never like to have a time bomb like you."


    "No, you can''t. I do all this because of you. I''m loyal to you!"


    Caxiu growled and held out his hand in that direction. He wanted to open the door, but the door was locked.


    Then, the car drove away, and carxiu sat in the original car, looking hopelessly at Phelps'' car farther and farther away.


    "Scum, damned scum! I''m not reconciled


    The driver took out his pistol and pointed it at carxiu''s head.


    Before shooting, the guy said in a stuffy voice: "death is just relief for you. No one will like traitors."


    Caxiu looked at this guy viciously, but he couldn''t see clearly in front of him, only a very vague figure.


    He wanted to resist, because he lost too much blood, but he didn''t even have the power to lift his arm.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    There was a dull noise. Under the action of the muffler, even the people nearby didn''t hear anything.


    Cassio''s eyes widened and he fell on the back seat.


    The driver got out of the car with something similar to a remote control in his hand. When he walked away, there was an explosion in the alley.


    The car was blown up with the body of Katsu.

 Chapter 2056

    Filpuyin survived, but now he can only follow Wang Yang.


    This guy is very upset by his betrayal. You know, he is a guy that Phelp silver trusts very much. As a result, all these guys betray. What else can he say?


    Now Philp silver is afraid to go back to the family for fear that someone else will be betrayed.


    In fact, even if this guy wants to leave, he can''t leave.


    Gamma took filpuyin and his confidants to the family stronghold. In the stronghold, both of them were handcuffed, and even their feet were tied with ropes.


    "Gamma, you don''t have to. I really don''t know anything."


    Phelp silver looks at gamma innocently. He knows why gamma eats him.


    That bastard, carxiu, even made a fool of him before he ran away.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang and Yungong mountain came in from the outside, and Yungong mountain went all the way to Phelp silver.


    He looked at Phelp silver, then picked up the guy with a very angry hand, and asked, "say, you did the attack on the Mocha family and the hilfee family?"


    Feierpuyin was frightened by yungongshan''s action, and immediately cried in panic: "no, no, I didn''t really do it. If you think about it, how can you believe what he said before he ran away


    Phelps finished with the silver and looked at him with a look of expectation, because he knew that the two men were the ones who has the final say.


    As long as gamma doesn''t speak, Yungong mountain won''t give him anything.


    "It''s very possible that kathew wants to kill him with our hands," she thought


    "I don''t care about his life or death. What I care about is who is behind the scenes." Gamma face expressionless light said.


    At this time, Wang Yang took a look at Yungong mountain and suddenly asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Yungong mountain was like throwing rubbish. He threw FILP silver to the ground. Then he said, "this guy is lying."


    Phelp silver immediately roared: "you don''t talk nonsense, why do you say I''m lying?"


    Wang Yang stares at this guy with an idiot''s eye, then turns to gamma and IKA. He continues to explain: "just now I asked him to put something on this bastard. As long as he talks, we will know."


    They nodded and didn''t even ask what it was because they had seen the skill of Yungong mountain.


    Phelp silver did not understand what happened when he saw that gamma had picked up the pistol.


    This guy immediately scared his ass out, just like a centipede, desperately retreating on the ground. It seems that as long as he is far away from gamma, he will not be killed.


    "It''s a good idea to attack our two families, kill so many people, and take the opportunity to cooperate with us to kill Alice."


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly stopped gamma.


    "Wait a minute, he can''t die yet."


    "Why?"


    "Although this guy is not a good thing, today''s assassin is more interesting. You decide the teahouse. That guy can arrange it quickly. Don''t you think such an enemy is more terrible?"


    Wang Yang''s words reminded gamma, and finally gamma put down his gun.


    Wang Yang glanced at the scared Phelp silver and asked, "who do you think is the person who started on you today?"


    Phelp silver bit his teeth, but for a moment he was silent.


    Wang Yang looks at Yungong mountain again. Yungong mountain nods to show that this guy should know about it, because the poisonous insects put on him by Yungong mountain have already felt that for a moment, this guy''s mood is very excited.


    "You will not die, I will let you go back alive, and I just want a sum of money." Wang Yang squinted and said happily.


    He knew that this guy was afraid of death. He was afraid that once he said it, he would be killed.


    Gamma puzzled looking at Wang Yang, she couldn''t figure out why Wang Yang want to kill this guy?


    Wang Yang pulled gamma aside and said, "as far as I know, he also has a younger brother. Before this guy let slip, it seems that now he and his younger brother are fighting for the position of heir. If you kill him at this time, it''s like helping them determine their successor. His brother will certainly concentrate on you then. "


    Gamma instantly recovered. Wang Yang didn''t want Phelp silver alive, but wanted this guy to continue to drag down the Phelp family.


    In the end, gamma said herself that she would not kill Philp silver. She contacted his father in front of this guy and asked for a ransom.


    "Now you can rest assured that if I kill you, it''s war with your family."


    Phelp silver took a long breath, then said: "in this world, there are many people who want to kill me, but the only one who can do so is my damned brother."Sure enough!


    Gamma looked at Wang Yang with admiration. Unexpectedly, she didn''t kill this asshole. It was the right choice.


    However, if you do not kill, you will not kill. Gamma will not let go of the information that should be extracted.


    This guy was taken to the basement, and IKA interrogated himself, and soon got some valuable information.


    When IKA reappeared in everyone''s sight, his face was very ugly: "that Mo Wudi has a problem. According to Phelp silver, Mo Wudi seems to have known that the three families will become like this, and Mo Wudi has some contact with his father. But it''s all feierpuyin''s guess. He doesn''t know why Mo Wudi met his father, and more than once. "


    "Hiss I knew it would be! "


    Wang Yang several people look at each other, if this news spreads to Gu Tianquan''s ear inside, really don''t know that guy can be what facial expression.


    Gamma''s eyes widened in surprise. She couldn''t accept such an answer.


    "What does that mean? Have we been fooled by Mo Wudi? "


    Wang Yang nodded. Although he couldn''t bear it, he could only remind gamma to think about her father and all kinds of abnormal situations in Alice''s side.


    Gamma slumped on the sofa, sobbing with tears.


    "Even if I die, I will avenge my father. Even if there is only one person left in the hilfee family, this muwudi will die!"


    Wang Yang nodded, Yang Yang mobile phone, but his mobile phone screen has been broken, this is the previous smash Phelp silver smash.


    "I think it''s a step closer to your revenge. I received the news that Mo Wudi''s nemesis has arrived."


    Later, Wang Yang went to pick up Gu Tianquan. On the side of the hill fee family, they made a deal with Phelp''s people and released Phelp''s silver.

 Chapter 2057

    Gamma knows that there are still people behind this. Even if Mo Wudi has surfaced, from what Mo Wudi has done, there should be people behind this guy.


    So, gamma didn''t want to hide anything at all. He contacted Alice directly and openly.


    Only in this way, Mo Wudi can''t stop Alice from meeting her.


    This way is very risky, but this time, Wang Yang and others did not stop gamma.


    "It''s better to start first than to wait all the time."


    This is the reason given by the Buddha, which is also agreed by Wang Yang and others. After all, they have always been in a different place, and they have no resources. If they don''t fight like this, they may be killed step by step.


    The most important thing is that Wang Yang wants to make a quick decision, because those missing guys should have something to look for. If they don''t have something to look for, he should go to look for them himself after finishing the work here.


    Gamma gives Alice a call and asks her to play golf.


    At the appointed time, gamma people waited for a long time, and finally saw the arrival of Alice.


    Alice is the same as before. She is sexy and charming everywhere, but her dress is very strange today.


    You know, usually Alice is very sexy dress, but today she is wearing a white dress, even no makeup, wearing a very ordinary beige hat.


    If you don''t know that this person is Alice, then everyone will doubt life.


    Alice only brought a few bodyguards, and when she sat down in the rest area, these bodyguards were all guarding in the distance, so they didn''t come at all.


    Enough visible, Alice is also aware of what, deliberately wary of the people around.


    "Alice? Oh, you are really amazing. If I didn''t know you, I would have thought it was the little sister next door. " Gamma looked at this kind of Alice, but also joked.


    Alice is very elegant sitting down, picked up a glass of juice, without scruple to drink.


    Her actions make gamma''s heart mixed. Gamma can see that Alice trusts her.


    And as far as Menen is concerned, it should have nothing to do with Alice. In the final analysis, the culprit is still invincible.


    No matter gamma or Alice, they are all used by Mo Wudi.


    Alice put down her cup, rubbed her shoulder wearily, and then said with a smile, "I just want to change a way of life, but I envy you very much. Oh, it should be said that you used to be."


    Gamma understood what Alice meant, but she didn''t answer. Instead, she looked at her meaningfully.


    Two women, as leaders of two opposing families, who could have thought that one day they would sit together and chat peacefully?


    Wang Yang sat at the table next door, about three meters away from Alice, but he was staring at the situation all the time.


    At this time, Alice turned her head and looked in the direction of Yungong mountain. Then she said to gamma, "is that man Chinese?"


    "Oh? You mean Mr. Hua


    "No, the mute."


    Gamma Leng for a while, almost did not put the mouth juice to spray out, it seems that Alice''s attention is still Yungong mountain.


    Gamma knew that Yungong mountain was not dumb, but people had already pretended to be dumb. If she didn''t know how to expose it, she would have no brain, so she could only nod her head and make haste.


    They talked about some things, and everyone''s expression was very sad and occasionally angry.


    Alice said that her father may have had an accident, and the whole Mocha family is shrouded in an invisible crisis.


    "Gamma, you''re a good man, a girl who shouldn''t be involved in this." Alice is very emotional said.


    Gamma waved his hand, stared at the juice on the table and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve come this far. There''s no turning back. At least we are the same. Mo Wudi, this guy, must die


    "Well, I think so, too. We have a lot of time to deal with family affairs. Before that, Mo Wudi can''t stay. " Alice narrowed her eyes, revealing the taste of pain in her charming eyes.


    At this time, the wind, thin clothes Alice hissed, hands holding their shoulders, it seems that some afraid of cold.


    A bodyguard came far away and handed her coat to Alice.


    Then, the bodyguard turned around and planned to leave. Who knows, maybe it was the wind or something else.


    A glass of juice suddenly poured, all of a sudden to Alice''s body.


    Alice screamed and got up in a hurry, trying to avoid the juice.


    The bodyguard was quick eyed and quick to pick up the tablecloth on the table, so that the juice would not get directly to Alice.


    In the panic, Alice almost fell down, and gamma helped her.Alice''s bodyguard took a look at gamma, reached out and pushed her away: "don''t get too close to my lady."


    "Don''t be so impolite. We''re not enemies." Alice scolded quickly.


    Gamma did not care, but returned to the seat.


    At the table next door, Yungong Shan sniffed and his eyes twinkled.


    He took down the tablecloth from the table and took it to Alice, looking like he was going to rearrange the table.


    Who knows, Alice suddenly said: "it''s windy here. Let''s go to that table. There are more people and more people."


    Gamma is naturally a hundred willing, after all, if they can sit with Wang Yang, the safety factor will be much higher.


    When several people went to the table over there, Yungong mountain stopped gamma and motioned her to walk slowly with her eyes.


    Gamma is unknown, so I did.


    Yungong mountain is on the side of gamma, just blocking the sight of some people.


    Several people went over and sat down. As soon as they sat down, Alice looked at Yungong mountain.


    She doesn''t say anything, but stares at Yungong mountain. Her eyes make everyone feel fluffy.


    Liu Fengyuan coughed and joked: "Miss Alice, you don''t want to find a boyfriend, do you?"


    Who knows, alizi got up directly and sat down beside yungongshan. She stared at yungongshan and said with a smile, "yes, I really want a boyfriend. You, like my boyfriend


    The expression of Yungong mountain is very interesting. First, he stares at his eyes in surprise, then he waves his hands, opens his mouth and looks innocent.


    It''s hard for him.


    Wang Yang sighed in his heart. At this moment, he understood the mood of Yungong mountain.


    In the face of the woman you like, you have to pretend you don''t know anything. There''s nothing more painful than this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is in a hurry to change the topic, guide Alice to talk about things, don''t waste time in Yungong mountain.


    I didn''t expect that Alice was still looking at Yungong mountain with a crazy face, smiling like a little girl in love.


    "Mr. Hua, your friend is so much like a person. Can you give me a few minutes? I just want to have a good look at him


    This time, Wang Yang was a complete fool. He didn''t understand what happened to Alice.

 Chapter 2058

    Liu Fengyuan and others are almost sweating, heart said that this woman will not have recognized the identity of Yungong mountain, in that case, all of them may be in danger.


    No matter in damazhou or in Mexico, once Wang Yang''s identity is exposed, what they have to deal with will not only be invincible, but also some official forces in the United States.


    Even though Wang Yang has retired now, I don''t know how many people died in Wang Yang''s hands.


    At the thought of such consequences, they said that they would have to do some hard work.


    Of course, there are no fewer women who die in their hands, and there is no more alizi. It''s just the bloody stories of Yungong mountain and alizi. Can they really kill flowers?


    However, Alice just looked at Yungong mountain and didn''t say anything from beginning to end.


    The atmosphere of the scene has been embarrassed to a certain extent. Gamma coughs and wants to say something to Alice, trying to save Yungong mountain.


    Who knows, at this time, a man''s scream broke out in the distance.


    "Ah! What is this? Help, help... "


    They turned their heads and saw one of Alice''s bodyguards dancing like crazy. A few seconds later, the man fell to the ground.


    The man was covered with blood, but no one saw anything.


    Eka keeps gamma behind her and looks around with vigilance, while the rest of Alice''s bodyguards are scared to run away and dare not come from afar.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain stood up and walked towards the bodyguard''s body without expression.


    Wang Yang saw this and followed him.


    While examining the condition of the corpse, Yungong mountain said in a low voice: "just now when this guy was near gamma, I smelled something. It was Yin. After smearing it on gamma, he only needs to do something, and the insect will attack gamma. So I also did some tricks. Those insects can''t find the existence of gamma, so they can only attack him. "


    "This guy, is he Gu Shi?"


    Wang Yang is shocked to see the corpse when he hears about it. You should know that Alice''s bodyguard is a standard white man.


    Witchcraft comes from Miao area in China. It''s strictly controlled there. Let alone the rest of the Chinese people can''t touch it at all. No matter what, no one can accept a foreign apprentice?


    Yungong mountain shakes his head, saying that someone has planted a poisonous insect in his body. This guy is like a time bomb. However, when the explosion happened, it was not he who was injured, but the one who was smeared.


    Wang Yang returned to the crowd and simply explained the situation.


    Alice couldn''t believe looking at the direction of the body. The woman''s eyes were red and she bit her lips in silence.


    A few seconds later, Alice took a deep breath, like an ordinary girl, lying on the table.


    She buried her head in her arm and murmured: "he is my confidant. He will betray me. He will betray me!"


    People don''t know how loyal that guy is to Alice, but from Alice''s situation, she is really very sad.


    Yungong mountain is not far behind Alice. At this time, he looks at Alice with no scruples, and his eyes are full of pain.


    Wang Yang clearly saw the performance of Yungong mountain. The situation of Yungong mountain and Alice was a little exciting to him.


    It made him think of his sweetheart.


    It seems that he and yungongshan, for various reasons, have to hide their love, even when necessary, can''t protect her.


    The green grass in the golf course, the breeze, in this piece of grass set off a subtle spray, this scene has a kind of dust aesthetic feeling.


    Alice''s bodyguard''s body has been disposed of, even without a trace, as if nothing had happened.


    Alice covered her face in pain and whispered: "he is a very loyal person who has also saved me several times. I can''t believe that he betrayed me."


    At this time, if gamma is killed, what will happen to Alice, it is clear with her toes.


    Wang Yang took a look at Yungong mountain and said, "the means he used are still poisonous insects. It''s from Mo Wudi. As for the reason why he betrayed you, most of it is because Mo Wudi caught him."


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, Alice was obviously stunned.


    She is very reluctant to squeeze out a smile, seems to be forcing themselves to cheer up.


    "Maybe, he often takes his daughter to the castle to see me, because I like little Lori very much, but I haven''t heard him talk about my family for several days. Yesterday, I asked. He said that his wife and daughter had gone to relatives'' and friends'' home, but they hadn''t come back yet. "


    Gamma gently patted Alice''s back, which was also a sad consolation: "so he had to betray. Can you feel more comfortable if you think so?"Alice nodded that she wanted to go to the bathroom to wash her face and wake up.


    "I''ll be with you." Gamma stood up and said with some worry.


    However, Wang Yang pointed to Yun Gongshan and said, "this guy is an expert, and his skill is good. Let him protect Alice."


    "You..."


    Alice grew up and looked at Wang Yang with an unbelievable look. Then she picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are really a lovely man. Thank you."


    Ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in Yungong mountain. You know, he has just avoided Alice''s attention. Now he is sold by Wang Yang?


    However, since Wang Yang said so, there was no reason for Yungong mountain to refuse. What''s more, he didn''t want to refuse any more.


    Two people toward the distant toilet, and Alice''s bodyguards, is far behind.


    Breeze swept, Alice''s long hair was blown up by the wind, a faint fragrance spread in the air.


    Her hair is like a goblin, passing the face of Yungong mountain from time to time, like the hands of a lover, with a gentle atmosphere.


    Seeing that she was going to the bathroom door, Alice suddenly stopped.


    "Do you know? I like a man. I don''t even know his name or who he is. He betrayed me, betrayed me and saved me at the most critical moment. It''s such a man, but I can''t forget him. "


    Yungong mountain nervous swallow saliva, in the face of Alice hot eyes, he can only choose to shake his head, pretending to know nothing.


    Alice bowed her head. Her white fingers gently cut her hair. A few strands of golden hair were hooked behind her ears by her dexterous fingers.


    The white skirt swayed in the breeze. Alice, who had no make-up at all, had no blemish on her skin.


    Yungong mountain stood in the same place, quietly looking at the woman in front of him. Until this moment, he saw that he really fell in love with this woman.


    Thinking of this, yungongshan was in some pain. He didn''t dare to see alizi again. An impulse was like a devil, which would devour him at any time.


    Hold it. Don''t speak.


    Once the identity is revealed, it''s not just one person who died.


    "Cloud, I call him cloud because I don''t know anything. Do you like the name? "

 Chapter 2059

    Yes, I do!


    Yungong mountain looks at Alice without expression and looks puzzled.


    At this moment, however, his voice was about to explode in his heart.


    Yes, he likes, not only the name of Alice, but also the woman!


    At the beginning, it was only by making use of it that Yungong mountain got close to Alice, and even he was very repulsive.


    One reason is that yungongshan is over 50 years old. Although he can''t see it from the outside, his heart is old. At that time, he didn''t believe that he would fall in love with a young girl or be an enemy.


    Secondly, it is because in that case, Yungong mountain would not have taken these into consideration at all.


    However, after getting along with each other, especially at the last moment, Alice chose to believe him and believed him unconditionally.


    Yungong mountain just realized that maybe Alice had already noticed something wrong, but she didn''t expose him all the time.


    Later, the reunion of the two people, after Alice left the base, there was no force to detect the existence of Wang Yang.


    Yungong mountain would like to ask, didn''t Alice betray them?


    On the one hand is family interests, on the other hand is yungongshan. What is Alice''s final choice?


    But all along, Alice was on the enemy''s side, which made Yungong mountain dare not take risks.


    "That man is too far away from me, but you are really similar. This is a little gift for you. "


    While talking, Alice took out a very delicate box from her coat.


    Yungongshan took the box at a loss. According to his current status, he should refuse.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to think about anything, he just wanted to know what was in the box.


    Yungongshan opened the box. Inside the box was a copper coin woven with red thread.


    "Remember?"


    Yungong mountain''s head boomed. It seemed that something had collapsed in his heart. The whole world was in a whirl. Everything was gone. There was only this copper coin and the woman in front of him.


    At the beginning, after Yungong mountain got close to Alice, there was a chat between two people. Yungong mountain accidentally mentioned something.


    He said that he once had a copper coin, which his mother gave him, but unfortunately he lost it later.


    This kind of copper money is rare, even if it exists, it is expensive, and the holder may not transfer it.


    however, as like as two peas in the box, the copper coin lying in the box is exactly the same as that of Yun Gong Shan.


    He inadvertently mentioned things, Alice even always remember.


    Yungong mountain did not dare to think about how Alice could find the coin.


    Ailizi takes out the copper coin bracelet and wears it on yungongshan''s wrist.


    "Is that so? I''ve learned the way to wear it for a long time. Don''t worry, this gift is clean. It was transferred to me by an old man because he heard my story. He said, "you will like it, and we will be happy."


    "I know that in your China, such copper coins are said to have the power to ward off evil spirits and bring good luck. Sure enough, it''s beautiful after you take it with you. "


    Yungong mountain is biting his teeth. He can feel the heat in his eyes. The feeling that he has been suppressed is like a flood of water and beasts, which will be released at any time.


    Alice smiles, raises her wrist and takes off her expensive limited edition watch.


    a as like as two peas of Mount Yun, the copper coin chain has broken into the sight of Yun Gong Shan.


    Alice blinked and mischievously made a silent movement: "Shh, I''m a fake, but we finally have something in common."


    Yungong mountain forced down the feelings in his heart. Looking at Alice, he shook his head again.


    Alice was stunned for a moment, then suddenly patted her forehead and said with a wry smile: "ha ha, I actually take you as him. Please forgive my gaffe before, but this small gift is compensation."


    Yungong Shan opened his mouth, but he could not make a sound any more. After thinking about what he said, he finally turned into a sigh.


    Alice, who is almost a head shorter than Yungong mountain, suddenly reaches out her hand and pats Yungong mountain on the shoulder. She says with a smile, "just right, even just right in height. Well, you can wait for me here. I''ll be out soon


    Alice walked into the bathroom by herself. Soon, she was crying in the bathroom.


    Yungong mountain guards at the door of the bathroom, staring at the copper coin bracelet on his wrist for a long time.


    When they returned to the golf course again, their eyes were very strange.


    Alice''s eyes were red and swollen, even her nose was red, and she was crying.


    On the other hand, Yungong mountain just sat down and looked down.Alice picked up a glass of juice, raised her glass to gamma, and said, "Mo Wudi, the source of all this is mo Wudi."


    People are not surprised by this answer, because all kinds of signs point to Mo Wudi. However, Alice admits that this nature is still different.


    At least, it represents Alice''s position.


    "We have the ability to kill him." Wang Yang said coldly.


    Who knows, Alice is a smile, some helplessly looking at Wang Yang said: "I do not question your ability, I can tell you, Mo Wudi but represents a force. You can''t imagine how big this power is. Even if the two families add up, they are definitely not rivals of that power. "


    In this regard, Wang Yang said that no matter what the forces behind them are, this time they want to kill Mo Wudi.


    Alice nodded and glanced at Yungong mountain intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I can help you, and you can help me out. However, one thing to remember is that once Mo Wudi is killed, you people will leave Mexico immediately and completely hide at the first time. Otherwise, you will die. "


    Buddha looked at Alice thoughtfully and then asked, "how much do you know about that power?"


    Alice shrugged and said with a smile, "the tip of the iceberg, but I won''t tell you. It will bring destruction to the Mocha family. Our cooperation is limited to killing Mo Wudi. "


    Alice here refused to give information, and no one continued to ask.


    Everyone knows that this woman has her own principles. Even if she is forced, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    At the moment, Alice will be with the class all away, concentrate on discussing with gamma side, how to deal with Mo invincible.


    During this period, Yungong mountain kept its head down, as if asleep.

 Chapter 2060

    Ailizi and Wang Yang have just discussed how to deal with Mo Wudi. A group of people are chatting. At this time of


    , gamma looked at Ellie and asked, "what perfume are you using?"


    knows that gamma is also a girl who love perfume very much.


    However, the smell of Alice''s body, she did not smell, the smell is very light, can be said to be a little bland, it smells very comfortable.


    Alice was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "it''s a very small taste, lilac, do you know?"


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s a very humble flower, but when it''s in full bloom, the whole city is full of fragrance. Although the taste is not so special, I still like it. Maybe it''s because there are many flowers in China. Someone told me that although lilac is very humble, it has great value


    Gamma nodded and did not continue to ask.


    Because she had no idea what the lilac was like.


    Alice took out her mobile phone, which is a picture of a city in China, lilac everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect it to look like this. It''s a tiny flower, but it looks so beautiful."


    Alice laughed and said nothing more.


    A few minutes later, Alice got up and said that she planned to go back. The rest was up to gamma.


    "I can''t be here long, or the devil will suspect me."


    Alice''s words reveal fatigue and helplessness. She is the successor of mocha''s family, but now she has to look at Mo Wudi''s face.


    Just imagine, if gamma didn''t meet Wang Yang and others, it might be the same result.


    Wang Yang can''t figure it out all the time. Mo Wudi suddenly focuses on Mo country. Is he planning to develop here?


    In any case, it is always the right choice to stop Mo Wudi.


    Gamma nodded and said, "be careful, at least you can''t die now."


    "I understand. You want to kill me yourself, don''t you?"


    In the face of Alice''s answer, gamma is very embarrassed.


    It''s impossible for them to be friends, but they are not enemies for the time being. It seems that Alice also understands gamma''s idea very well.


    However, Alice doesn''t seem to mind, but plans to take people back to the Mocha family.


    Who knows, just as Alice was about to leave, her cell phone rang.


    "You say you love lilac most, because your name is it, ah, how..."


    Alice''s mobile phone ringtone is a Chinese song. People suddenly look at Yungong mountain with strange expressions.


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain''s face was not good-looking. It seemed that he thought of something.


    The phone call is from a confidant of Alice. Alice goes to a distance and answers the phone.


    "Miss Alice, something happened..."


    Alice holding the phone fingers because of excessive force, have become pale, she clenched her teeth, back to Wang Yang and others silent.


    Just ten minutes ago, mocha heard that the family broke out in civil strife, and some of Alice''s confidants were all killed.


    And the guy who called Alice was also seriously injured, so he managed to escape, leaving his last breath to inform Alice.


    "Miss, run away, don''t come back, I..."


    In the middle of what the man said, the phone suddenly hung up. At the last second, Alice heard some footsteps.


    She took a deep breath and quietly put away her cell phone.


    She didn''t dare to say such a thing. Once she let the other party know that there was an outbreak of civil strife in the Mocha family, gamma might take the opportunity to do it.


    The previous agreements were only temporary restrictions on both sides.


    When one side is absolutely weak, what is the agreement?


    Besides, the gamma family all died because of the Mocha family.


    Mo Wudi is the common enemy of both sides, which does not mean that gamma will let go of the Mocha family.


    Alice didn''t dare to let people know the news, but she didn''t know. Several people here had very sensitive ears.


    Even gamma heard something.


    Gamma stood in the same place looking at the direction of Alice, her eyes flickering, the hatred hidden in her eyes, gradually emerged.


    Kill her, kill the Mocha family!


    Such crazy ideas are like weeds, growing crazily in gamma''s heart.


    Mocha listen to the family chaos, even if Alice went back, it is very likely that she could not control the Mocha listen to the family.


    In this way, Alice has no effect on gamma. She has lost the ability to deal with Mo Wudi.


    So why doesn''t she want to kill Alice and take revenge for her father?Yungong mountain stood beside gamma, and he also heard some words. Although they were not complete, he could guess that there was something wrong with the family.


    He scanned Alice and gamma with complicated eyes. Finally, Yungong mountain coughed, opened his mouth, and seemed to want to speak.


    Wang Yang has been observing the situation of Yungong mountain. After seeing this scene, he took the lead in saying, "Miss gamma, it''s getting late. You should go back too."


    Wang Yang understands what Yungong mountain means. Yungong mountain doesn''t want Alice to die, at least not in front of him.


    Therefore, Wang Yang will be the first to say these words. He will not affect his brother''s feelings because of the life and death of an outsider.


    Gamma revenge or not is not important, for Wang Yang, he does not want to let Yungong mountain chill.


    Interest is important, but sometimes brotherhood is even more important.


    Liu Fengyuan also coaxed: "yes, it''s almost dark, and I''m still hungry. Gamma, aren''t you hungry? "


    Gamma looked at Wang Yang''s several people with complicated eyes. She knew clearly what these people meant.


    It seems that her idea of killing Alice on the spot is unrealistic.


    Offend Wang Yang these people, or kill Alice, this is not a how difficult choice.


    Gamma stretched his muscles and said with a smile, "OK, I''m hungry too. Let''s go back first."


    Although gamma didn''t know why these people were protecting Alice, she probably knew from her previous performance.


    Maybe this mysterious oriental is the man Alice is looking for?


    People began to leave the golf course, Wang Yang deliberately walked in the back, one is staring at the person in front, the other is to prevent gamma suddenly shot.


    Alice stood in the same place. She turned and looked in the direction of Yungong mountain.


    At this time, Alice even started to laugh.


    "Thank you," she whispered

 Chapter 2061

    Before getting on the bus, Yungong mountain subconsciously looked back, but he was surprised to find that Alice had not left.


    Alice is standing in the distance, but her eyes are just like water looking at him.


    Yungong Shan looks at Alice stupidly. The emotion in his eyes is very complicated, restless, guilty and worried. At this moment, he seems to have no power to hide his emotion.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the cloud Gong mountain flurried don''t overdo, followed closely to get on the car.


    At this time, Alice raised her wrist and pointed to the copper coin Bracelet playfully.


    Unfortunately, Yungong mountain has already got on the bus. He just saw Alice''s action, but he didn''t hear what Alice said.


    It''s getting late. There is a gust of wind in the open golf course. Alice''s voice is finally submerged in the wind.


    "Cloud, I don''t regret it."


    Gale with Alice''s voice, soon disappeared without a trace.


    Inside the car, Wang Yang patted yungongshan on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you."


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, but leaned against the seat with a tired face, closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep.


    In this way, Alice and Yun Gongshan passed each other in the end.


    Alice did not return to her family immediately after she left golfer.


    Mocha heard that there had been civil strife in the family, and that confidant risked his life to warn her. How could Alice go back unprepared.


    If she doesn''t go back for the time being, it doesn''t mean that she will acquiesce and give away the Mocha family.


    At present, Alice first contacts some people who support her.


    As a result, at this time, Alice received another message. After the civil strife in the family, the person in power now is actually her brother who is not fighting, while the other brothers are missing.


    "Do you think you can live if you listen to Mo Wudi''s arrangement?"


    Alice clenched her fist. At this moment, she was more convinced that her father''s disappearance had a lot to do with Mo Wudi.


    Alice quickly contacted some people, some people who supported him.


    "Miss Alice, you are the only heir to the Mocha family."


    "We are ready, Miss Alice, give the order!"


    After careful calculation, she found that her strength was very weak, and all of them only had less than 100 people''s fighting capacity.


    Alice''s confidant comforted, "don''t worry too much, miss. Even if it''s a hundred people in exchange for Mo Wudi''s life, after that, those guys will still obey you. "


    Alice looked out of the window. She knew the road very well. It was the way to the Mocha family.


    This road she walked countless times, but today this time is particularly long and suffering.


    "I hope so," she sighed. If something happens to me, you must find a way to kill Mo Wudi. "


    "Yes! I''ll pass on your orders! "


    Alice closes her eyes wearily. Many things appear in front of her eyes, including her father and some dead people in the Mocha family. Finally, the picture is fixed on the vague shadow of a man.


    "Cloud, I wish I could see the real you."


    Soon, Alice took less than 100 people to kill back to the headquarters of the mochating family.


    Although there are not many people on her side, they are all the remaining elite, and their combat effectiveness is far more than 100.


    In addition, Alice is very familiar with the headquarters of the mochating family, and soon breaks through the obstacles outside. She takes people to the mochating family.


    In the once peaceful headquarters of the mochatun family, the bodies of some people can be seen everywhere. These are all members of the mochatun family.


    Alice saw this scene in her eyes, biting her teeth and growling fiercely: "rush into the castle at all costs, and you must kill Mo Wudi!"


    There are only dozens of people left on her side. No one knows what the situation is like in the castle, but there is only one way to leave them.


    Alice took out two pistols and bit her teeth to kill two fire points on the castle. She knew that all the people who were killed were people she knew very well.


    Once friends, once family, but all this has changed.


    When Alice with people rushed into the castle, she saw Mo invincible.


    Mo Wudi sat on her seat, just like a king, while her brother sat on one side, just like a dog begging for mercy.


    Seeing this, Alice spat and said angrily, "I Pooh, you rubbish."


    Brother immediately retorted: "I''m here to save my family. Even if my father is here, he will support me."


    "Go away, you have no right to mention your father!"


    Alice doesn''t talk nonsense. She''s going to win Mo invincible with a single order.


    Who knows, at this time, those people brought by Alice all fell to the ground.Alice''s body is also out of control, suddenly paralyzed on the ground, she did not even pull the trigger.


    Mo Wudi is very leisurely stand up, as if this is not fighting, but playing games in general.


    "You don''t have the ability to kill me. Get her


    Two younger brothers of the Mocha family walk up to Alice and lift her up.


    Alice''s mouth was the only thing that could move her whole body. She glared at the two men: "are you crazy? That guy is going to destroy the Mocha family. Are you willing to listen to his arrangement? "


    Two younger brothers did not say a word, like a machine, still dragging Alice forward.


    Mo Wudi said with a wild smile: "ha ha, Alice, I have to admit that you are very smart. But this guy has all been recruited. Now they only listen to my arrangement. Your confidants are very hard. I''m out of my control. I committed suicide one step ahead of time. "


    "Mo Wudi, I must kill you, you are a devil!"


    If eyes can kill people, Alice has killed Mo Wudi countless times, but now, she can do nothing but roar.


    "Take her to the rooftop."


    There is a roof on the castle of the Mocha family. Alice is very familiar with it, because when she was young, her father often took her to see the stars.


    When she grew up, whenever she was in a bad mood, she would go to the rooftop to sit down.


    But since she took over the family, she hasn''t been there for a long time. Alice didn''t expect to go to the rooftop again, even in this case.


    Soon, Alice was taken to the roof.


    On the roof, there was a rotten body, but Alice recognized that it was her father.


    "Mo Wudi, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 2062

    Mo Wudi stretched out a finger and shook it. He was very abnormal and sneered: "Shh, don''t be like a shrew. I wanted to marry you to control the Mocha family, but the old man didn''t agree, so I had to change my plan. Kill him, and then further control you, unfortunately, you are not easy to deal with ah


    Mo Wudi''s words were like a bomb, killing Alice''s reason in an instant.


    Father, he was killed by Mo Wudi to protect her


    Alice''s pupils contracted violently, not because of fear, but because of hatred. She wanted to crush Mo Wudi to pieces.


    "That old man dotes on you very much. At first I used your brothers as a threat, but he didn''t care. But when I mentioned your name, oh, it''s a pity you didn''t see the way he knelt down and begged me. "


    Alice''s lips, red blood down the corner of her lips, dripping on the white skirt.


    She understood that Mo Wudi was a devil, a devil to the core, and she would be doomed today.


    "Mo Wudi, even if you kill our father and daughter, you can''t control the Mocha family!"


    Who knows, Mo Wudi said with a smile: "yes, there are a lot of people in the Mocha listening family, but you have a good look. Isn''t the people around me the Mocha listening family?"


    "You lunatic!"


    In fact, Mo Wudi doesn''t need to do it in person. He already has the puppet of his brother, and the insects control some important people in the family.


    As long as Mo Wudi uses some means, the people below will not notice anything at all.


    Mocha listen to the family, will completely become Mo invincible running dog.


    Seems to be aware of Alice full of panic eyes, Mo Wudi even with a very appreciative eyes looking at Alice.


    Then he walked slowly to Alice.


    Mo Wudi raised Alice''s chin with his fingers and said with a frivolous smile: "but I like your wild horses better than your stupid brother. If you cooperate with me, you will live. Besides, I''m very interested in you. "


    Mo Wudi said, the following even had some indescribable reaction.


    Alice glared at Mo Wudi and spat: "in the face of a devil like you, I''d rather die!"


    Mo Wudi wiped the saliva off his face with one hand and tut tut said: "that''s a pity. Although I''m very interested in you, I don''t like forcing others. In that case, you will die! "


    Two men, holding Alice, push her to the edge of the roof.


    At night, the wind swept through the air. Alice''s golden hair swayed with the wind. She turned her head and stared at Mo Wudi.


    Mo Wudi shrugged and said, "if you want to beg me, it''s better to be now."


    Who knows, Alice even laughed.


    Her smile in the night sky, like a Epiphyllum, flash, and then it is withered amazing.


    Alice is very calm looking at Mo Wudi, blue eyes reveal a gentle luster, she sneered at Mo Wudi: "my man will revenge for me, Mo Wudi, you will go to hell!"


    Mo Wudi waved his hand. He didn''t hear that Alice had any men.


    "Then you can go to hell and wait for me first."


    Alice clenched her teeth, and the two men pushed him hard.


    In the night sky, Alice''s white skirt is like a blooming flower, falling rapidly.


    Instead of panicking, Alice stares at the sky, which is the only thing she can see.


    In this moment, countless pictures flashed through her mind. In addition to her father''s appearance, more of them were the shadow of Yungong mountain.


    In other words, it''s more about the days when she got along with Yungong mountain.


    Alice closed her eyes. The last scene she saw was a figure from the back when Yungong mountain got on the bus.


    This figure from fuzzy to clear, only the face of Yungong mountain, Alice is no longer have a chance to see clearly.


    "Clouds, the stars tonight, are so beautiful..."


    Alice''s body is lying in the courtyard of the Mocha family. Her white skirt has been dyed red by blood. Her once amazing blue eyes are tightly closed, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly.


    At the last moment of her life, this woman left with a satisfied smile.


    In the evening, Wang Yang and others are eating. Gamma, who has no appetite, takes a few mouthfuls and goes to watch TV.


    Liu Feng Yuan is a knife steak with a knife, it is very helpless Tucao way: "make complaints about this kind of food everyday. Ah, I suddenly thought about the hot pot made by my father. "


    Gulu, Gulu


    Wang Yang, Foye and Yungong mountain were all disheartened, especially Yungong mountain. After all, Liu Quansheng got close to him with a hot pot.Yungong mountain is also a face of bitterness forced to pick up the plate, looking at the plate inside the steak, completely helpless state.


    At this time, the sound of news broadcast came from TV.


    "A young girl committed suicide by jumping from a building. After verification, we have confirmed that her name is Alice, the daughter of the head of the mochating drug lord family."


    Pop!


    Yungong mountain plate fell to the ground, the original hand holding the plate shaking violently.


    He stood up, pushed the chair aside and rushed to the TV.


    On the TV, the scene is playing. Yungongshan clearly sees alizi. He is stunned for a few seconds. Then he holds the TV and cries bitterly.


    Gamma was startled by Yungong mountain''s action, while Wang Yang and others fell into silence.


    Alice died, which was the result that nobody thought of.


    Yungong mountain holds the TV tightly, tears fall on the screen, and on the TV screen, Alice walks peacefully with her eyes closed.


    Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang walked over and tried their best to pull Yungong mountain apart.


    "Master, I beg your pardon."


    "Master, people can''t come back to life after death, this..."


    Yungongshan pushed the two away and choked, "I understand. I''m not comfortable. I''ll go to sleep first."


    With these words, Yungong mountain staggers away from here. When he comes in, he almost bumps into the door. He opens the door and plunges into the room.


    Gamma is holding the remote control. Although she is very curious, she doesn''t ask much about the atmosphere.


    In the room, Yungong mountain opens his sleeve and looks at the copper coin bracelet on his wrist.


    The past events poured into Yungong mountain''s heart. At this time, when seeing this copper coin bracelet, Yungong mountain''s heart was about to explode.


    "Cloud, will you like it?"


    "Because someone once told me that although lilacs are very humble, they are very valuable."


    "You are so alike. Take this little gift."


    Yungong mountain covers his face and tears rush out of his fingers. Now he doesn''t want to do anything but cry.


    "Alice, I failed you, I failed you!"

 Chapter 2063

    Yungong mountain alone in the house, a face of despair sitting on the bed.


    At this moment, all he thought about was all the good things before Alice.


    There is one thing that yungongshan has never told Wang Yang and others. When he finished the task, if it wasn''t for Alice''s absolute trust, he would not only fail the task, but even die there.


    At that time, Ellie asked him, "can I trust you?"


    Yungongshan naturally said that he could, and he didn''t realize it at that time. In fact, he liked Alice. Maybe that''s why he didn''t know?


    After the mission, the two companies were killed, tulips were infiltrated, and Alice was forced to leave Dalmatian.


    Yungong mountain pays special attention to Alice''s whereabouts. At that time, he did not investigate anything. This woman seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Later, Yungong mountain learned that Alice''s father seemed to have a different relationship with Andre, so even if the two companies went bankrupt, Alice was not threatened by Andre.


    What yungongshan didn''t expect is that when they meet again, they will be in Mexico, and Alice''s identity will be the successor of the mochating drug lord family.


    "Nature makes people, nature makes people. If I had told it earlier, wouldn''t it have happened?"


    A man in Yungong mountain murmured to himself against the wall, as if he had lost his mind.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others are in the living room, all of them are worried looking at the door of Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan said, "boss, why don''t I go in and have a look? I''m afraid Shifu can''t stand the stimulation. "


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, but waved his hand and said, "it''s better to let him be quiet at this time. Some things we say are useless. Alice is dead. No matter what we do, she won''t live."


    Liu Fengyuan was not reconciled, but finally he listened to Wang Yang''s words. He just looked at the direction from time to time and didn''t disturb Yungong mountain.


    Who knows, just at this time, gamma''s two men twisted a man to come in.


    The man was wearing a uniform as if he were an employee of an express company.


    Gamma glanced and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    One of the men explained, "we saw this guy sneaking around, so we caught him."


    Gamma frowned and looked at the man. "Who sent you?"


    Unexpectedly, the man shivered and took out an express box from his bag. He said in a hurry: "someone gave me money and wanted to give it to a Mr. Yun."


    Yungong mountain?


    Everyone was stunned immediately. Wang Yang took the box, and he checked it carefully. He found that the weight of the box was very light, and it didn''t look like a bomb.


    "Ask, what''s the matter." Wang Yang turned to look at Liu Fengyuan and said.


    Liu Fengyuan jumped up immediately. Even if Wang Yang didn''t say anything, he wanted to rush in. After all, the appearance of Yungong mountain just now was very disturbing.


    Liu Fengyuan opened the door of the room and saw Yungong mountain sitting alone facing the wall, as if muttering something.


    This time, Liu Fengyuan was frightened. He ran to Yungong mountain and asked, "master? are you all right? Well, isn''t that crazy? "


    Yungong mountain turned his head and glared at Liu Fengyuan. He said wearily, "I want to be quiet for a while. You go out. I''m ok."


    Liu Fengyuan nodded and turned to leave, but he thought that something was wrong.


    The boy quickly asked: "no, I didn''t come in to disturb you. Master, someone gave you a express. Do you know who it is?"


    "Express? For me? "


    Yungong mountain is completely stupid, because he can''t know anyone here. The only person he knows is Alice, but Alice is dead.


    Think of here, Yungong mountain is very uncomfortable in the heart.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded firmly and said, "it''s a courier. It seems that someone gave him money to give you something. He said it was for Mr. Yun."


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, then seems to think of something, rushed out of the room.


    "Ah, master, you haven''t said what this is?"


    Yungong mountain rushed to the courier and asked, "who asked you to send it? Is it a woman, a beautiful woman?"


    The courier nodded in horror and muttered, "it''s a woman who gave me a lot of money, but it''s not very beautiful. It''s almost forty or fifty years old. If I knew it was such a place, I would not dare to come even if I killed me. Gentlemen, I''m just here to deliver things. I don''t mean anything else. "


    Yungong mountain took things from Wang Yang. When he opened them, he saw a letter and a small box inside."No problem, this man can let go."


    Two younger brothers grabbed the courier and took him away.


    Yungongshan opened the small box, which turned out to be a copper coin bracelet and a letter.


    "Alice, it''s Alice. Isn''t she dead?"


    With the box in his hand, Yungong mountain seemed to be crazy, laughing and talking.


    Everyone was afraid to say anything. Seeing Yungong mountain like this, everyone was worried that this man would be so crazy?


    Wang Yang took a look at Yungong mountain and said, "you should first look at the contents of the letter, master, and control your mood. If Alice isn''t dead, that''s a good thing. If she''s dead, it''s probably something she left you. You should know that death can''t bring you back to life? "


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath and opened the letter.


    No one saw the contents of the letter, only one person in Yungong mountain saw it.


    After reading it, Yungong mountain burned the letter.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan immediately asked, "master, what did you say?"


    In response, Yungong Shan shook his head: "it''s all private affairs between us. This thing was sent by a servant next to Alice, which also means Alice. She had long thought that she might die. "


    After Yungong mountain had finished speaking, another man came back to the house and didn''t come out for a long time.


    He closed his eyes, but the content of the letter was firmly engraved in his mind.


    "So you already know, you already recognize me, why, why do you want to do this!"


    There is only one thing that makes Yungong mountain unable to calm down.


    That is, as early as that time in tulip club, Alice had already recognized Yungong mountain, and so did Mo this time.


    The reason why Alice didn''t expose Yungong mountain is that she chose Yungong mountain between her family and her beloved man.

 Chapter 2064

    "Alice, I won''t let you die in vain!"


    Yungong mountain hit the wall with a fist. The pain in his body was far less than the despair in his heart.


    Before receiving this, Yungong mountain can barely restrain his desire for revenge, but after seeing all the truth, Yungong mountain can''t suppress his feelings.


    He wants revenge, he must!


    Thinking of this, Yungong mountain clenched his teeth, cleaned up his things and walked out of the room.


    Yungong mountain directly found Wang Yang, the first sentence is: "Alice recognized us long ago, but she chose to protect us."


    Wang Yang surprised stare round eyes, back to God is silent.


    He didn''t know how to comfort Yungong mountain. At this time, any words of comfort were feeble. After all, Alice was no longer alive.


    In this world, there are many powerful guys, but no matter how powerful, they can''t escape the law of life and death.


    Yungong mountain gritted his teeth and continued: "I want revenge. I want to kill Mo Wudi!"


    In the living room, several people looked at Yungong mountain. At this time, the Buddha stood up, squinted his eyes and said, "elder, the elder has already arranged it, and the result will come soon."


    "Arrangements?"


    Yungong mountain subconsciously looks at Wang Yang. He doesn''t understand. What does Buddha mean?


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders, pretended to be relaxed and said with a smile: "nothing. Gamma helps to investigate the cause of alizi''s death. Even if you don''t, we know that Alice can''t commit suicide. "


    "Thank you


    The blue tendons on Yungong mountain''s forehead jumped up, his hands tightly clenched, and a red Bracelet hung down from his left hand.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s understanding and help, Yungong mountain is very grateful.


    You know, Alice''s life and death actually has little to do with Wang Yang and them. Including gamma, gamma is eager for Alice to be killed.


    Yungong mountain can imagine that Wang Yang must have convinced gamma to let the hilfer family investigate this matter.


    He noticed that IKA was not here. It can be seen that IKA went out to investigate the situation in person.


    Under the comfort of Wang Yang, Yungong mountain sits on the sofa, waiting for the news that gamma''s men bring back.


    The electronic watch in the living room will tell the time once in a while. Yungongshan sits on the sofa and stares at the electronic watch.


    As time went by, after several times of telling the time, Yungong mountain stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    While waiting, although people in Yungong mountain are sitting on the sofa, their mind is not here at all. They look at the direction of the door from time to time.


    Everyone can see that Yungong mountain is very anxious.


    Buddha stopped Yungong mountain, shook his head and whispered: "this is the kingdom of mo. if there is no news from the hilfer family, you will not get any results when you go out. Master, wait a little longer. "


    In the face of such a situation, Yungong Shan sighed and sat on the sofa again.


    After a while, the electronic watch began to tell the time again.


    Yungong mountain suddenly raised his head, picked up the cup on the tea table and smashed it directly.


    With a crash, the surface of the electronic watch was smashed instantly, and several people in the house were shocked by the move of Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang is very sorry to look at gamma, gamma is silently shook his head, said she does not mind Yungong mountain out of control.


    "How long will it take?"


    "Gamma, can you contact IKA, if there is no news, is there any other way?"


    Gamma looked at Yungong mountain, shrugged helplessly, and said, "here, if we can''t do anything for the hilfer family, then you are the same."


    Yungong mountain is very excited to say something. Just at this time, footsteps come from outside.


    Without saying a word, Yungong mountain rushed to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door, IKA and her younger brothers are going to enter the house.


    As a result, Yungong mountain so suddenly opened the door, these people were shocked.


    Icah is covering his chest muttered: "Oh, my God, what are you doing."


    Yungong mountain also did not care about many, grabbed IKA and quickly asked, "what''s the news? Well, is there any news? "


    IKA was dazed by Yungong mountain and said intermittently: "yes Civil strife broke out in the Mocha family, and those who supported Alice were killed. Alice took some people to attack the headquarters of the mochating family, and then those people were killed by Mo Wudi. It''s Mo Wudi. He killed Alice. And there''s another piece of news. Alice''s father is dead, too


    "Is the news reliable?" Wang Yang also asked in a hurry.


    IKA clapped his hands, and the younger brother behind him pulled out a sack. A man covered with blood crawled out of the sack. As a result, he didn''t climb a few steps, and then he died.There is no good place for this man, even his fingers are smashed.


    "This guy has been following Mo Wudi all the time. Let''s get him here. Do you think the news is unreliable?"


    Everyone fell into silence, Wang Yang and Buddha''s face became very ugly.


    This is the truth. Mo Wudi has taken control of the mokating family. Now they want to kill Mo Wudi, which is more difficult.


    It''s a pity that Alice died too soon. Mo Wudi has been cruel to another degree.


    Buddha went to Yungong mountain and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Mo Wudi would really do it. I should do more preparation, so I love Lizi and her..."


    Yungong mountain let go of IKA and suddenly raised his hand to interrupt the Buddha.


    His eyes were cold. Yungong mountain took a deep breath and murmured: "it''s not anyone''s fault. Mo Wudi will attack alizi sooner or later. Alice and I are not from the same world. I''m satisfied to be here. "


    Buddha looked at Yungong mountain with deep eyes, and finally did not go on.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain is suddenly said: "want to kill Mo Wudi is also very simple, I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Liu Fengyuan asked naively.


    Wang Yang and others did not dare to ask. If Yungong mountain had a good idea, it would have been said before.


    At this time, most of the ways that Yungong mountain will say are more evil than good.


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain said: "Gu Chong, I can use Gu Chong to force that bastard out, and I will kill him myself!"


    Poof


    When Yan bizhou heard this, his eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He suspected that Yun Gongshan had been mad.


    Liu Fengyuan supported gamma and others. After some of gamma left, he said, "master, your way is to die."

 Chapter 2065

    With fists, Yungong mountain looks at Wang Yang with a look of help.


    Wang Yang subconsciously avoided the eyes of Yungong mountain, because this method of Yungong mountain, Wang Yang certainly can''t agree.


    Liu Fengyuan took Yungong mountain and said, "master, don''t tell me how many people there are in Mo Wudi''s side. That guy is insidious and cunning. You are not sure about his many means, are you? You can force him out, so what? Are you sure you can kill him? "


    "Spell it, yes." The cloud Gong mountain complexion is gloomy cold reply way.


    Liu Fengyuan almost fainted when he heard this.


    He pulled the copper coin Necklace in Yungong mountain''s hand, which was originally carried by Alice.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, glaring at Liu Fengyuan: "what are you doing, give it back to me!"


    This guy is his apprentice. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yungong mountain will start directly.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan, holding a copper coin bracelet, wandered around in front of Yungong mountain and asked harshly, "you know that this thing belongs to Alice. Why did she die? If she had betrayed you in the beginning, it would not have come to this point. If you want revenge, we will all help, but if you want to die like this, are you worthy of Alice? "


    "Even if you exchange one life for another, can your life be compared with that of Mo Wudi?"


    In the face of Liu Fengyuan''s question, Yungong mountain is completely stupid.


    Liu Fengyuan''s words are hard to hear, but they are the key to Yungong mountain.


    Yes, his life, in a way, is what Alice bought with her life.


    Is he going to give up his life for revenge?


    Buddha also came over and poured a glass of red wine for Yungong mountain. When he handed it over, he also advised: "elder, Alice gave you the bracelet. She hopes you can live well. She told you those things to make you cherish your life more. "


    "You can print Mo Wudi, but you are not sure to kill him. Now all we can do is wait for Gu Tianquan to come."


    Yungong Yamamoto calmed down. When he heard Gu Tianquan''s name, he almost lost his temper.


    "Gu Tianquan, it''s Gu Tianquan again! I admit that Gu Tianquan is more suitable than me to deal with Mo Wudi, but this boy has arrived. Why hasn''t he come yet? "


    Indeed, Gu Tianquan had already arrived at Mo on the day he received Wang Yang''s notice.


    Later, Wang Yang went to meet them, but only met Gu Liang. Gu Liang said that Gu Tianquan still had some things to do. When things were over, he would naturally come to them.


    Buddha was asked a face lying trough, he can only harden his head and continue to say: "this is also a matter of no way, once you use the bug, with Mo invincible ability, you will recognize us. I can''t let you risk everyone''s life. You know, once the identity of the boss is exposed, we will face those intelligence agents of the United States. "


    Although his eyes are still full of anger, he has calmed down a lot.


    "I see..."


    Seeing that yungongshan''s attitude softened, the Buddha said while the iron was hot: "I''ll contact Gu Liang to see what Gu Tianquan is doing. It''s better to wait for him to come. After all, Mo Wudi is Gu Tianquan''s mortal enemy. Maybe Gu Tianquan is trying to deal with Mo Wudi at this time? "


    Yungong mountain said coldly: "now, I am also my mortal enemy!"


    Suddenly, the Buddha was speechless.


    That night, Wang Yang and others discussed how to deal with Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang looks for an opportunity to contact Gu Tianquan. As a result, after this guy answers the phone, he just coldly says that he will arrive the next day.


    Liu Fengyuan also heard this. He roared angrily: "great doctor Gu, where are you? When are you coming? I know you have a deep hatred with Mo Wudi, but he is not alone now. Don''t you want to go and get revenge on him? "


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan said this, even Wang Yang and Buddha were all muddled.


    Gu Tianquan went to find Mo Wudi for revenge. They had never thought of this before.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s really possible.


    After all, Gu Tianquan is a doctor. He is kind-hearted. Among these people, Gu Tianquan knows Mo Wudi''s strength best.


    Even if Wang Yang faced Mo Wudi, he would be calculated by those unorthodox means.


    In order to reduce unnecessary casualties, or to take care of the dignity of the family, maybe Gu Tianquan really wants to kill Mo Wudi alone?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang was stunned. He rushed to the phone and yelled, "Gu Tianquan, I don''t care where you are, you must come to me within an hour."


    at one end of the phone, Gu Tianquan''s voice soon came.


    Gu Tianquan asked with disdain: "how? Do you think I''m the rival of that beast? "Wang Yang was asked by Gu Tianquan speechless, in fact, he still felt that Gu Tianquan was more powerful than Mo Wudi.


    Since ancient times, Mo Wudi has been good at all kinds of poisonous things, but Gu Tianquan is just the one who specially controls the existence of Mo Wudi.


    So, for a while, Wang Yang didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the Buddha grabbed the phone and said to the phone, "Gu Tianquan, you have to think about it clearly. Mo Wudi may have taken control of the whole mochating family by now. Even if you can kill Mo Wudi, before that, he will certainly use those people to besiege you. Can you get your hands covered with the blood of those people? "


    When Buddha finished speaking, he listened carefully to the voice at one end of the phone.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianquan''s breathing became heavy.


    A few seconds later, Gu Tianquan said, "I see. I''ll come to you in an hour."


    With that, the guy hung up.


    People give a thumbs up to the Buddha. Liu Fengyuan looks at the Buddha with adoration and says, "it''s worthy of being the Buddha. It''s really to the point."


    The Buddha waved his hand helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "this is the biggest difference between Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi. It is also the difference between us and others. I believe that Gu Tianquan, no matter how much he wants to kill Mo Wudi, will not attack those innocent people. "


    "What''s innocent? The Mocha family are all evil drug lords. Killing them can be regarded as killing for the people." When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he immediately murmured.


    Wang Yang kicked the boy and immediately stressed: "unless it is necessary, no one can easily wipe out other people''s lives."


    "Well, I understand. I can''t fight back when someone beats me. If he wants to kill me, then I can fight back?"


    "Get out of here, don''t be garrulous!"

 Chapter 2066

    As everyone knows, it is because Wang Yang called, and the Buddha''s persuasion, that Gu Tianquan stopped.


    In tasir city of Mexico, a few kilometers away from the mochathin family, it is surrounded by wilderness, and few people come here at ordinary times.


    The night was already very deep. In the darkness, the two men stood on the wilderness, looking at the direction of the headquarters of the Mocha family.


    Gu Liang rubbed his hands, looked at Gu Tianquan and said, "do you want to do it?"


    Gu Tianquan stares at mocha and listens to the direction of the family headquarters. He hesitates in his eyes, but finally he shakes his head.


    "Buddha is right. According to my understanding of Mo Wudi, he can control some ordinary people and use them to attack me. And those who are under control will not be able to get away unless they are killed. "


    So far, Gu Tianquan closed his eyes in pain.


    After all, he still can''t take this step.


    Gu''s family has a history of hundreds of years in China. From ancient times to the present, there are many excellent doctors in the family, but there is no one who does evil. This is because Gu''s family rules are strict.


    As the successor of this generation, Gu Tianquan received more strict education from childhood to adulthood.


    Gu Tianquan has no guilt about killing Mo Wudi, and this is one of his missions.


    But in order to kill Mo Wudi, Gu Tianquan can''t do it.


    Therefore, Gu Tianquan just stood for a few minutes and left the neighborhood of the headquarters of mochating family with Gu Liang.


    After they left, Gu Liang was also relieved.


    "Where are we going now?" Gu Liang asked casually while driving.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan pulled the corners of his mouth, and was very unwilling to mutter: "go to find the boss. If I don''t show up for an hour, according to the boss''s temper, I will probably use the available resources to find my whereabouts."


    Gu Liang hears that ten thousand grass mud horses pass by in his heart. His life is given by Gu Tianquan. Therefore, Gu Liang has never disobeyed Gu Tianquan''s orders since he followed him.


    Even today, it''s the same. Attacking the Mocha family, the two of them are likely to die in it.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Liang did not stop Gu Tianquan. For him, the big deal was to return his life.


    Fortunately, if there is Wang Yang, this will make Gu Tianquan rein in.


    Gu Liang can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about whether he will die tonight.


    Gu Tianquan sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window, but he frowned and looked very upset.


    Unconsciously, he even called Wang Yang boss, which made Gu Tianquan feel very depressed.


    Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang follow a road to the place where Wang Yang is, that is, the hilfee family.


    Who knows, two people just arrived on the way, saw behind has a motorcade to catch up.


    Gu Liang''s face suddenly darkened. He looked in the rearview mirror and said, "it''s like people from the Mocha family. Have we been found?"


    Gu Tianquan was also shocked to see this scene, but he soon recovered and said, "it''s impossible. I''m sure Mo Wudi can''t detect anything."


    "Well, how do you explain that? If we do, we are not their rivals Gu Liang felt cold sweat on his forehead.


    Gu Tianquan pondered for a few seconds, looked at a fork in the road ahead and said, "go over there and see what these guys are going to do. If they keep up with us, it''s the trouble for us. If they don''t... "


    Gu Tianquan''s words have not finished, their car has arrived near the fork in the road, Gu Liang did not hesitate, quickly turned the car into the fork in the road.


    The two continued to drive, and soon the motorcade behind appeared.


    However, the motorcade of the Mocha family did not follow them, but continued to drive along the road.


    Gu Tianquan squinted and looked at the motorcade in the distance. He suddenly asked, "Gu Liang, where does this road lead to?"


    "The castle of the hilfer family, there is no place else. I can''t remember it clearly when I look at the map again."


    Gu Liang quickly stops the car and finds a map while talking.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan didn''t look at it. He said with a pale face, "don''t look. They are going to the hilfee family. I''m afraid all the people in the car have been recruited."


    Gu Liang, who is looking at the map, is also silly. By this time, he has already seen the map clearly.


    From this road past, the first pass is the base camp of the hill fee family.


    At the same time, the courtyard of the FILP family is in chaos.


    Old Philp was sitting in his chair, and his two sons were standing in front of him.


    Phelp''s forehead was blue, his fists clenched, and he wanted to kill someone.He yelled at Phelps at the top of his voice: "it''s all your work. You want to kill me! Father, is that what you call competition? Even if it''s the jungle rule, it''s supposed to deal with people outside, and this guy almost killed me by the hillfys! "


    In this regard, the old Phelp also looked on coldly and did not say a word.


    Phelps glanced at his brother and said with disdain: "my plan is OK. It''s not your own waste. This time, the family spent a lot of money to save you. What''s the right of a guy like you to be an heir? "


    "Damn it, it''s all because of you! If you don''t do it to me, then I''m already associated with gamma! "


    The quarrel between the two brothers intensified. At this moment, old Phelp said, "it''s not these things that I want to hear. Do you understand?"


    Two brothers smell speech is hit a chilly quiver, instantly calm down.


    Phelps said, "now, the best way is to kill gamma. We can''t afford to be provoked by mocha. We can directly attack the hilfee family. Maybe we can get the support of the Mocha family. When it''s over, I''m swallowing the Mocha family! "


    "No, gamma is already thinking about cooperation. We should deal with the Mocha family at this time!" Phelp silver immediately objected.


    Actually, he didn''t support gamma, but he didn''t want to give all the credit to Phelps.


    Phelps immediately sneered: "Oh, you are so stupid! The Mocha family has been taken down by people. It''s abnormal for their people to disappear and die. At this time, you go to provoke them. Do you want to end up like those guys? "


    "I don''t agree to deal with gamma. I don''t agree!"

 Chapter 2067

    Around the hilfer family headquarters, IKA had a lot of guards.


    Even so, gamma lost sleep.


    She sat in the living room, a person holding a red wine glass, but did not drink, but some absent-minded sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Liu Fengyuan came out of the room in a daze and subconsciously walked towards the bathroom. As a result, when he passed the living room, he was startled by gamma.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Liu Fengyuan rubbed his eyes and looked up at the electronic watch in the living room. When he saw it, he saw the electronic watch that had been smashed by Yungong mountain for a long time.


    "At one o''clock in the morning, I just lost sleep."


    Gamma raised his wrist and said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Fengyuan hissed and was about to persuade him. At this moment, there was a sudden explosion outside.


    The sound of the explosion was like an alarm. Gamma jumped up from the sofa, turned around and rushed to the window to see what was happening outside.


    "Don''t go to the trough!"


    Liu Fengyuan, who was still sleepy, was scared by gamma.


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes are quick and quick. He grabs gamma and then presses her on the ground.


    "Let go of me, I..."


    Gamma danced to push Liu Fengyuan away, but before she finished, the window glass exploded.


    Broken glass in the impact of the explosion, like a knife.


    They hide behind the sofa. Liu Fengyuan protects gamma, but he is miserable.


    As a result of the explosion, Liu Fengyuan glared at gamma and said, "run, there are many people who are controlled by poisonous insects. You are not their opponents!"


    Liu Fengyuan''s face is very pale, gamma Leng for a while, she looked out at Liu Fengyuan''s back.


    Liu Fengyuan had several pieces of glass on his back, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    At this time, Wang Yang and others also rushed down. Yan bizhou took a submachine gun, just took a look at Liu Fengyuan''s situation, and immediately rushed out with the hilfer family.


    "Master, you have Liu Fengyuan and gamma. Protect them."


    Wang Yang also dropped a word, picked up a weapon, followed Yan bizhou rushed out.


    Yungong mountain put Liu Fengyuan on his shoulder and said to gamma, "find me a safe place."


    Gamma is very worried about the situation outside, but she doesn''t know that if Liu Fengyuan doesn''t cure again, it''s likely to be a fatal rhythm.


    Therefore, gamma can only think of nothing, and quickly took Yungong mountain to a basement.


    The basement is like a study, but here are some gauze and potions to treat wounds.


    After examining the wound on Liu Fengyuan''s back, Yungong mountain immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, it didn''t hurt the key."


    You know, if a piece of glass cuts Liu Fengyuan''s main artery or nerve tissue, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The former is sure to die, while the latter is completely abandoned, life is not like death.


    Yungong mountain quickly treated Liu Fengyuan''s wound, took out the glass pieces, and carefully bandaged the wound.


    Fortunately, Yungong mountain always carries some powder for hemostasis. I didn''t expect that this time, it really came into use.


    The wound on Liu Fengyuan''s back was quickly controlled, and he slowly recovered.


    Who knows, this boy just has a little strength, is to grasp the cloud Gongshan said in a hurry: "quick, don''t let the boss they go, those guys, those guys have problems!"


    When Liu Fengyuan said that, Yungong mountain is a fool.


    Although he has higher attainments in magic than Liu Fengyuan, Liu Fengyuan, as a human being, is naturally better than Liu Fengyuan.


    "Gamma, find a way to inform your people, don''t love war, I''ll see the situation. By the way, protect my apprentice. "


    Yungong mountain didn''t dare to hesitate. He knew too well how terrible those poisonous insects were. If he wanted to think what Liu Fengyuan said, then everyone outside now might be killed.


    Outside the hill fee family castle, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou hide in the side of a villa, and they keep shooting.


    In the dark, screams came from time to time, and countless people fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang raised the muzzle of his gun and aimed at an attacker. What he touched was a shot.


    It was a tall and fat man, like a gorilla at night.


    Wang Yang saw it with his own eyes. This guy just killed several people with his bare hands.


    "Boss, it can''t go on like this. There are too many people on the other side, right?" Yan bizhou shook his arm, he has been carrying a submachine gun to cover fire, his arm has been numb by recoil.


    Wang Yang hissed and murmured: "it''s strange that he killed a lot of people. Why are there so many people in these guys? Are all the members of the Mocha family here? "Wang Yang is talking, the result he saw a familiar figure.


    At night, the chimpanzee like man stood up again.


    The man roared, just like a wild animal, and rushed to not far away. There were three or five little brothers of the hilfer family over there. These guys were fighting against the enemy in front of them, and they didn''t notice the situation behind them.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with this guy? Didn''t you just kill him? "


    Yan bizhou''s submachine gun all stopped for a second, but he saw Wang Yang kill this guy with his own eyes. How in the twinkling of an eye, this guy got up like nobody else?


    Wang Yang''s face was pale and looked at a reverse direction. He looked at it carefully for about half a minute, and finally said, "go away, call everyone back to the castle. Mad, these guys are not human at all. Even if they are killed, they can still move on! "


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, and then some things come to mind.


    When they were in miaojiang, they had seen such scenes. They could operate the corpses and continue to fight.


    Unless it''s killing the insects in the body, these guys will continue to act.


    However, many people didn''t notice this situation. Maybe it''s because it''s very dark around. In addition, the people of the hilfer family have already killed their eyes. They didn''t notice that they have been fighting against the enemy. It''s strange.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, then roared in Mo language: "retreat, retreat! These guys are like zombies! "


    Several younger brothers heard Wang Yang''s voice and looked at Wang Yang.


    Who knows, just when they look at Wang Yang, several "corpses" behind them get up again, and stagger towards these little brothers.


    "Mad, run!"

 Chapter 2068

    "Run, run!"


    "Hey, behind you, behind you!"


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou don''t care about anything. Yan bizhou runs out of his hiding place with a submachine gun and rolls on the ground.


    He got up again, and he was in a different angle.


    Yan bizhou clenched her teeth, no matter whether her arm was about to be destroyed or not, aiming at the bodies who just got up was a burst of shooting.


    The bullet of submachine gun made these guys move much slower, and the attention of these things seemed to turn to Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang sees the opportunity, in Yan bizhou stop the moment, a few steps rushed to the younger brother in front of.


    A younger brother raised his gun and seemed to regard Wang Yang as the enemy.


    Wang Yang Fei kicked the gun out of the man''s hand and roared: "run, go back to the castle, tell your people, blockade the castle, no one will come out!"


    Originally, Wang Yang also planned to let these younger brothers stay, together with those bodies to solve.


    But when he rushed over, he saw clearly that some of the guys who got up were members of the hilfee family.


    Bugs, those bugs not only controlled the people of the mochatun family, but even after they were killed, the people of the hilfee family were also recruited.


    The dead little brothers of the hilfer family were all attacked by insects.


    If these guys stay here, soon the enemy will double.


    These little brothers seemed to understand something and yelled at some people around them. Soon, the people of the hilfer family retreated to the castle in groups.


    When these guys were about to go back to the castle, the sight of the courtyard startled everyone.


    In addition to a few people on Wang Yang''s side, the people standing in the courtyard are all those who have been killed.


    At this time, gamma also came out, she looked at the scene in front of her eyes, suddenly stunned in situ, unable to say a word.


    IKA rushed back with the people, looked at the direction of the courtyard and said: "Miss, those guys seem to be no longer human, they are like zombies. Mr. Hua told us to withdraw, otherwise those who were killed would become enemies. "


    "Mr. Hua, what about them?" Gamma asked in a panic.


    She thought of what Liu Fengyuan said. Everything in front of her was beyond her cognitive scope.


    This is the magic of China. What a terrible existence it is.


    Gamma only felt cold in her back. Once upon a time, she thought that guns, ammunition and money were the things that dominated the world. But when she saw all this, she felt even more awe for China, an ancient country.


    "Mr. Hua told us to come back first, but they..."


    IKA said, but she lowered her head in shame and didn''t go on.


    You know, no matter what happened here, all this has nothing to do with Wang Yang. But now, their people are all back, and the only group resisting outside is Wang Yang.


    Sure enough, gamma trembled when he heard this: "I said, they are the eternal friends of the hilfer family. Is that how you treat your friends?"


    IKA was very upset and shook his head. At this time, a younger brother said in a hurry, "this is what Mr. Hua means. He thinks that we are outside, which will only make them more stressed."


    Gamma glared at the little brother, but she also realized that now their people are not the opponents of those monsters.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was the only one that could be expected.


    At this time, there are some special flavors in the air.


    Gamma sniffed: "it''s like the smell of medicine?"


    "Look over there, my God, what is that?"


    In the courtyard of the hill fee family, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou rushed towards the castle. Even Wang Yang was in a mess.


    Just behind Wang Yang, a large number of guys came up. Some of them had broken their arms, while others had only upper body, so they just got up on the ground.


    This scene, so that everyone is scared, a few timid little brother, is on the spot scared urine.


    "Demons, they are all demons. They must be demons who come out of hell!"


    Yungong mountain stayed at the end, holding a large number of burning herbs in his hand, and the smell in the air was produced by the burning of these herbs.


    However, the means of Yungong mountain are only able to kill a part of the poisonous insects, and there are more poisonous insects manipulating the corpses near the castle.


    Wang Yang, some people first step back to the gate of the castle, gamma immediately asked people to open their mouth, to welcome them in.


    "Mr. Hua, what''s going on? Is there any way we can deal with these guys?" IKA asked, pale and afraid.


    Wang Yang gasped for breath. Just now, they were all running for their lives, not to mention fighting for a long time.At this time, Yungong mountain also came to the gate of the castle. He put the herbs outside and followed them into the castle.


    The gate of the castle was completely closed. At this moment, there was incomparable silence in the castle.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" As soon as Wang Yang saw Yungong mountain coming back, he immediately asked.


    In fact, even if IKA asked Wang Yang, Wang Yang had no way to answer, because he didn''t know how to deal with these insects.


    Yungong mountain frowned. He pointed to the climbing bag on his back and said, "the things in this bag can last for half an hour. I can guarantee that they can''t come in within half an hour, but the things that can kill those insects are not enough."


    "Leave some as a way out." Buddha said with a gloomy face and profound meaning.


    Suddenly, several people understood what he meant.


    Once the hilfer family is completely captured by these monsters, Wang Yang and other people can''t be buried with them. Therefore, the remaining means of Yungong mountain should be used to protect them, not to support the hilfer family.


    Yun Gong Shan nodded. At this time, he didn''t care what the hill fee family thought.


    "If you still have a way out, go now." Buddha looked at ICA and gamma, and quickly reminded him.


    Eka bit her teeth and said, "there''s a secret road below that you can evacuate. But we really can''t deal with them? "


    "No, it''s lucky not to die." Yungong mountain is very helpless to say.


    In fact, if his things are enough, Yungong mountain is sure to solve these guys. The key is that there is nothing that can be used in Mo country, and the things that Yungong mountain carries are just barely self-protection.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang bang sound outside the castle door.


    A little brother looked out of the window and exclaimed, "they''re coming up!"

 Chapter 2069

    "What, it''s impossible. Get out of my way!"


    With this remark, Yungong mountain is a bomb.


    You know, he arranged a lot of herbs outside, and those guys couldn''t get close, let alone rush up.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain looks green.


    "What''s the matter? Who killed all the herbs outside?"


    After hearing this, everyone looked out and saw that there were several places in the courtyard, all of which seemed to be smoking heavily. Unexpectedly, this was the place where herbs were set up in Yungong mountain.


    Outside the castle, those monsters have begun to frantically hit the door.


    "Aren''t these guys afraid of herbs? How do they kill herbs? " Yan bizhou frowned and asked thoughtfully while observing the situation outside.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, and then angrily scolded: "no, only people can kill those herbs, there are people outside?"


    Gamma looked at IKA. IKA immediately shook his head and said with certainty, "our people have all retreated. Even in the war, our hilfee family has its own way to retreat. No one will fall behind."


    According to IKA, in fact, there are dozens of small heads within the hilfer family. These small heads all have some people under them. When they retreat, they retreat in small teams.


    If anyone doesn''t come back, it can be found on the spot.


    "There will be no one but my dead brother."


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang looked at each other, and they exclaimed with one voice: "Mo invincible?"


    In this case, there are still people outside, and they will not be attacked by those monsters. In addition, they can know that they want to destroy the herbs of Yungong mountain, so they are invincible.


    Yungong mountain turned around, pushed away a few younger brothers, and was about to go out.


    His eyes were red. Because of excessive excitement, his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Master, you can''t go!"


    "It''s too dangerous outside."


    With a cold face, Yungong mountain said, "don''t stop me, I''ll kill him!"


    How dare a few people get out of the way? The situation outside is too strange. There is nothing to deal with in Yungong mountain. If you go out, it''s not a dead end.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain suddenly took out a dagger and pointed it at his neck: "get out of the way, I can''t kill this beast. I have no face to live!"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, subconsciously took a look at Yan bizhou.


    As a result, Yungong mountain immediately took a step forward, just avoiding the scope of Yan bizhou and Wang Yang.


    Two people immediately headache unceasingly, want to know yungongshan''s skill that can compete with Wang Yang, want to instantly get him, this is not very realistic.


    For a moment, the scene was awkward.


    Just then, there was a commotion in the courtyard.


    "My God, what is that?"


    "Like, like a person?"


    "How can it be that there are still living people out there?"


    "Madder, what a man!"


    A group of younger brothers looked at the situation outside and howled with excitement.


    With such a disturbance, Yungong mountain subconsciously looks out. Wang Yang grabs the dagger while Yungong mountain is distracted.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain did not pay attention to Wang Yang, but looked at the outside.


    Wang Yang also wondered what the situation was. As a result, Yan bizhou opened his mouth and pointed to the outside direction and whispered: "lying trough, that? Is that Liu Fengyuan? "


    Huh?


    Wang Yang also rushed to the window and looked at the location of the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, all the herbs were extinguished, but the monsters who had gathered at the door were all moving towards the center of the courtyard.


    In the center of the courtyard, there is a large fountain, but since the last attack on the hilfee family, the fountain has broken down, leaving only the fountain stand.


    Above the fountain stand is a sculpture of an angel, which is also a part of the fountain.


    Now, however, there is a man standing on the head of the angel statue.


    Wang Yang only looked at it, and he was sure that it was Liu Fengyuan.


    Gamma and IKA looked at the man, but they couldn''t recognize him at all, because Liu Fengyuan they knew was disguised.


    Now Liu Fengyuan''s disguise has been removed.


    On Liu Fengyuan''s pale face, with the bridge of his nose as the center, red vines spread all the way to his forehead. Almost half of his face looked like this.


    In the dark, when I first saw his face, I thought it was a ghost.


    This is the origin of Liu Fengyuan''s nickname.


    Yan bizhou swallowed his saliva and nervously looked at yungongshan and asked, "what is this boy doing?"In contrast, the Buddha''s face is even more ugly, because Liu Fengyuan''s face is made by him, the boy even lost his face, which makes the Buddha very speechless.


    In the courtyard, Liu Fengyuan stands on the head of the angel statue with an evil look on his face.


    The boy looked down at the monsters below. At this time, some of them began to climb in his direction.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly stretched out three fingers and roared: "Mo Wudi, if you have the ability, just give it to me. You are not enough for me to plug my teeth."


    Wang Yang''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground, and the Buddha said: "the boy''s head is in water..."


    "Three


    Liu Fengyuan put away a finger and roared triumphantly.


    "Two!"


    "Master, what is he going to do?"


    "One!"


    Liu Fengyuan clenched one hand into a fist, suddenly raised it and roared: "goodbye, you!"


    In the dark courtyard, a very small gold thread quickly swept by.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan''s voice fell, the monsters at his feet fell to the ground one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Yungong mountain immediately yelled: "it''s over, mad, it''s over!"


    All the people have also come back to their senses. Liu Fengyuan directly used the human poison!


    Buddha almost fainted: "I told him, can''t use, can''t use, this is not death!"


    Liu Fengyuan quickly solved the things outside. Although the things in Yungong mountain are not enough, Liu Fengyuan''s people only need the heads of those guys to kill the insects directly, so that all the problems do not exist.


    After solving these monsters, Liu Fengyuan is very embarrassed to lie down from the statue.


    Everyone was confused, because no one noticed when the boy climbed up.


    Liu Fengyuan stumbled back, several people can only harden their heads, ask gamma to open the castle door, in the past to carry Liu Fengyuan back.


    Yan bizhou and Yungong mountain help Liu Fengyuan. After the boy comes back, he is very weak and faints.


    His back was full of blood, and the wounds bandaged by Yungong mountain seemed to have been opened.

 Chapter 2070

    Because of Liu Fengyuan''s sudden move, the crisis of the hilfer family was solved in a very dramatic way.


    However, Liu Fengyuan''s situation is very bad.


    After the boy returned to the castle, he just said to Wang Yang, "I''m alive."


    Then, the whole person passed out, from which we can see how much he paid.


    Yungong mountain used many methods, but Liu Fengyuan was sleeping all the time. Fortunately, he couldn''t die, but he didn''t know when he would wake up.


    The people of the hill fee family are busy with the aftercare, which gives Wang Yang their own space. Perhaps, it is also the intention of the hill fee family.


    Powerful existence can be respected everywhere, and here is no exception.


    "Master, what''s the matter with this boy?" Wang Yang frowned and asked. He knew Liu Fengyuan well. Although the boy inherited his Laozi''s characteristics and always liked to be a fool, in this case, Liu Fengyuan could not have done so without special reasons.


    Liu Fengyuan was lying on a temporary bed in the basement. His face was pale and his eyes were closed. If his chest didn''t fluctuate, he would be dead.


    Yun Gong Shan sighed and then said, "it''s really a mess. I don''t know what he thinks, but I think Mo Wudi is very uncomfortable when he does that."


    "Why?"


    "How many people can there be in the Mocha family?" Yungong mountain said meaningfully.


    As soon as Buddha patted his forehead, he suddenly exclaimed, "how could I forget this! There are not many people left in the Mocha family now. This time, Mo Wudi has brought so many people here. It''s obvious that he wants to kill the hilfee family at one go. It can be said that at least 70% of the people will be sent out. "


    "Well, even for a guy like Mo Wudi, he has to pay for controlling so many insects. Now, Liu Fengyuan not only solved the puppets of the mochating family, but also hit Mo Wudi to a certain extent. This boy, he really gave up. "


    As soon as Yungong mountain said this, everyone understood.


    Buddha is also relieved, it seems that Liu Fengyuan is not uncertain, but he is still a little confused.


    Because Liu Fengyuan has always been timid and obedient to the arrangement, why did he start all of a sudden?


    Just when the Buddha was confused, Liu Fengyuan''s phone rang.


    Buddha picked up the phone, this is a strange number, but he still answered, and opened the radio.


    Gu Tianquan''s voice came from one end of the phone: "are you done?"


    When people heard Gu Tianquan''s voice, they were completely stupid.


    Buddha replied and growled, "Gu Tianquan, is this your idea? You are crazy, so the boss will be exposed! "


    "Well? It seems that Liu Fengyuan still can''t bear it, but you''re still here. There''s something I want to tell you. "


    "Is there anything I can do to stop killing you?" Wang Yang stood aside and suddenly asked coldly.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what Gu Tianquan had said to Liu Fengyuan, so that Liu Fengyuan, who had always been timid, came here.


    Who knows, in the face of some angry Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan said: "I found that Mo Wudi wanted to attack you on the way, but I can''t stop him alone. So I''ll leave your questions to Liu Fengyuan. Ten minutes ago, I gave Mo Wudi a gift. "


    "To be clear, what have you done?"


    To say that Gu Tianquan gave Mo Wudi a gift, Wang Yang couldn''t imagine what it would be.


    After Gu Tianquan''s explanation, people can understand what this guy has done.


    It turns out that Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang are turning back on the way back. So many people in the Mocha family have been sent out. The base camp is very empty.


    Gu Tianquan is precisely this point, secretly entered the headquarters of the mochating family, but he did not see Mo invincible, but found a training room.


    "The contents are very important to Mo Wudi, but I blew it up."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he turned up his mouth, and his deep eyes were full of sarcasm. He said with a smile, "Gu Tianquan, you are really a madman, but well done!"


    "In three days, Mo Wudi has no way to do it. This is my gift to you. But the price of this gift is that you''re going to take risks. "


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and said, "I understand. We''ll take care of the rest. You and Gu Liang will come back as soon as possible. If Mo Wudi is desperate to investigate, you will be exposed."


    "Well? No, I didn''t use any other means. I just blew up his training room. Anyone can do it. Best of all, you can get someone to be the scapegoat. "


    At one end of the phone, Gu Tianquan still said slowly.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and sighed, "what''s the matter with you letting Liu Fengyuan expose his identity?""Liu Fengyuan was not killed by Mo Wudi, which means that the guy is not nearby at all. Liu Fengyuan''s identity should not be exposed at this time." Gu Tianquan said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at the Buddha.


    Buddha answered the phone and said, "do you mean Mo Wudi can control these insects nearby?"


    "Yes, I just want to prove that, so as not to suffer losses in the future. After Mo Wudi released those things, he didn''t plan to pay attention to them. I guess he should have something else to do at this time, so I came here. As a result, this guy is not in the headquarters of the Mocha family. "


    In the face of such a situation, people are also mixed.


    The good news is that Gu Tianquan is perfect this time, but the bad news is that Mo Wudi''s strength seems to be stronger than that in China.


    In any case, Gu Tianquan''s doing this, Mo Wudi''s strength is greatly damaged.


    In addition, all the people in mocha''s family have been destroyed by Liu Fengyuan. Mo Wudi''s chips are less and less.


    In the hall of hilfee castle, Wang Yangjing stands still. He finds gamma himself.


    Wang Yang looked at gamma, took a deep breath and said with relief: "gamma, I need you to send out a message to blow up a place in the Mocha family. You must do it. Do you understand? "


    Gamma is also a smart girl. She understands a lot from Wang Yang''s words.


    At least, she wanted to protect the real one.


    At the same time, gamma also realized that the identity of Wang Yang is not simple.


    "Uncle IKA, it''s up to you. This time, the hilfers will take care of everything in the open. Mr. Hua, I know Mo Wudi is very difficult to deal with. In exchange, please kill Mo Wudi before the hilfer family is destroyed! "


    "Deal!"


    Wang Yang mouth up, very confident smile.

 Chapter 2071

    The family suffered a lot, but Mo Wudi suffered even more.


    Phelp silver received the news very soon. He was in the hilfee family, and there was a close confidant buried there.


    "Really? Those Oriental people are so powerful? " FILP silver''s eyes were round, his face unbelievable.


    The confidant nodded, wearing a mask, and said: "this is what I saw with my own eyes. Those terrible monsters were killed by them in an instant. After that, gamma sent some people to threaten that the hilfee family had raided the mochathin family and bombed some of their places. "


    Phelp silver frowned, and he immediately noticed something was wrong.


    You know, it was impossible for the hilfee family to have the ability to send another team to attack the mochtin family.


    All these things must have something to do with the easterners. Phelp silver realized that maybe it was a wise decision for him to choose to cooperate with hilfer?


    Even if we don''t consider the power of the hilfee family, the Orientals make it difficult for Phelp silver to sit still.


    Can a strong opponent become a strong ally?


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver immediately ran to his father.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived, he saw his younger brother filpser, who was already standing there.


    In old Phelp''s study, the two brothers were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They both looked unhappy.


    "Father, I have something to tell you." Phelp silver is very abnormal, did not pay attention to his brother, but directly to the old Phelp said.


    Old Phelp took a look at his two sons, and finally opened the secret room in the study and motioned Phelp silver to come in.


    Phelp silver told him what he knew, and finally said, "father, I hope to form an alliance with the hilfee family."


    "The Mocha family is no longer the Mocha family in the past. When you choose the hilfee family, you want the people behind the Mocha family to oppose each other. Have you thought about the price we will pay? "


    Old Phelp stares at Phelp silver without expression and says meaningfully.


    Phelp silver understands that his father is not afraid of the people behind the Mocha family. For Phelp family, what they value is always interests.


    Even if the other party is a hungry wolf, the FILP family will grab a piece of meat from the claws of the hungry wolf.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver took a deep breath and said with firm eyes: "it''s this guy''s existence that makes me more determined to unite with the hilfee family."


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple that Mo Wudi didn''t really want to strengthen the Mocha family, but had his own purpose. The destruction of the Mocha family has a lot to do with Mo Wudi. If Mo Wudi is allowed to take charge of the Mocha family, then soon after the hilfee family is killed, this man will come to us. "


    After hearing this, old Phelps was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something in general.


    In fact, old Phelp had seen Mo Wudi a long time ago, but they didn''t meet face to face, they met through video.


    At that time, Mo Wudi showed some means, and said that he could help the Phelps and quickly grasp everything here.


    Old Phelp is a very cautious man, even if Mo Wudi''s means are very exciting, he still did not agree to Mo Wudi.


    Because old Phelp has always believed that there is no pie in the world. Even if there is pie, it is not free.


    So from then on, old Phelp ignored Mo Wudi.


    Later, the strength of the Mocha family increased greatly, while the hilfee family began to shrink their business for no reason, and this was menn''s order.


    Old Phelp is a cunning fox. He has already smelled the unusual taste of Mo Wudi.


    As everyone knows, Phelp silver''s words just coincide with the idea in old Phelp''s heart.


    "Father, you must believe me. The best choice for us this time is to support the hilfers!"


    Phelp silver continued with a firm face, biting his teeth.


    Old Phelp still looked at him without expression, saying nothing.


    But old Phelp''s eyes twinkled, and there was some appreciation hidden in his eyes.


    A few seconds later, he said: "go out, your brother is still waiting."


    Phelp silver immediately very depressed lowered his head, very helpless to open the door of the secret room.


    As soon as the door opened, Phelps leaned against the door and almost missed it.


    "Oh, I just want to call you because I haven''t seen you for a long time," Phelps explained with embarrassment


    "Ha ha, eavesdropping is eavesdropping, and explanation is concealment. Don''t you understand this truth?" Phelp silver didn''t reply.You know, he was just ignored by old Phelp, and now he''s in a bad mood.


    Old Philp went to the window of his study and looked at the view in the courtyard, with his back to the two brothers.


    Suddenly, old Phelp asked, "as a younger brother, what do you think about the two families of mochtin and hilfee?"


    Naturally, he asked Phelps.


    Phelps also noticed that his brother didn''t look very well, and it seemed that the conversation in the secret room was not pleasant.


    The guy immediately said: "of course, it''s to find a way to unite with mochating, but now the mochating family no longer exists. We should find the guy behind. As long as we get his support and successfully kill the hilfee family, this..."


    "Did you contact that person?"


    Asked old Phelps suddenly, interrupting Phelps.


    Philp was stunned for a moment, and then vowed: "not yet, but I can handle it soon. Father, our family always wants to maximize their interests. Only by choosing the people behind the Mocha family can we maximize our interests. "


    Old Phelp didn''t say a word. He frowned, turned his head and looked at Phelp silver standing by.


    You know, there are only two sons under old Phelp''s knee. Phelp Yin is his elder brother. As his elder brother, he has been cultivated as the heir of Phelp family since childhood.


    Even though Phelp silver made many mistakes before, old Phelp was still partial to his son.


    Phelps also saw his father''s action. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were shining with a vicious luster.


    Again, his proposal was very good, but his father still asked his brother for advice.


    Phelps clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Wait, I have to get the position I deserve. I''m not the spare wheel of this guy!"

 Chapter 2072

    Soon the conversation between father and son was over.


    Basically, Phelp doesn''t have much chance to speak. According to old Phelp, Phelp''s family is inclined to be invincible on the surface, but secretly to form an alliance with the hilfee family.


    Of course, Phelps was very opposed. Old Phelps didn''t mention any news, but asked them to do it very sternly.


    And all the affairs of the alliance on the side of the hill fee family are left to Phelp silver.


    At this moment, Phelps does not know that Mo Wudi has suffered a lot.


    FILP left here with an unhappy face. When he went back to his villa, he picked up the things on the tea table as soon as he entered the door and fell to pieces.


    One of his confidants came quickly and asked what the situation was while cleaning up the pieces.


    "When it comes to uniting the hillfys, I think he is afraid that Phelp silver is not my opponent. The old man wants him to inherit the family."


    As he spoke, Phelps smashed his fist on the table, looking as if he wanted to swallow Phelps silver alive.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "the hilfer family has been defeated. Now Mo Wudi is the one we should unite with. What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Hum!"


    Feierpu''s face was very ugly. He sat down on the sofa. He was very decadent and hummed: "what else? It''s all the good things that my stupid brother did. I don''t know what he said in the end that he could get his father to agree with his plan. What''s the use of uniting the hilfee family with that group of waste? "


    "The boss is still partial to him. We have to think of other ways. If we let him unite with that bitch gamma, the heir will be his." My confidant suddenly said very maliciously.


    In fact, the last time Phelps designed to assassinate Phelps silver, it was thanks to his confidant.


    That''s why Phelps still has a lot of faith in this guy.


    "I absolutely support you to inherit the family, or I''ll take a team and try to kill him?" My confidant said again.


    But this time, Phelps shook his head and said, "this is not good. If I kill him first, my father won''t approve of my ability, and I can''t guarantee that I will kill him."


    When my heart heard this, I immediately remained silent, and also lowered my head, as if thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, Phelps said with a sneer, "there''s something for you to do. Try to contact Mo Wudi. Since my stupid brother wants to join hands with gamma, why can''t we join hands with Mo Wudi? "


    According to Phelps, the hilfer family is finished. On the contrary, Mo Wudi is the more favorable partner.


    Meanwhile, Phelp silver is already contacting gamma.


    Filpuyin made a phone call to Gama, in which he said that he would give his full support to the hilfee family, and even help Gama kill Mo Wudi and some members of the mochatun family.


    After listening to gamma, he was puzzled and asked, "how can I believe you?"


    "I think you know that my brother and I are fighting for the last heir. I want to win for that simple reason Phelp replied with a steady face.


    Gamma was still not sure. He asked some questions.


    In the end, Phelp silver delivered a lot of weapons directly to gamma, and paid a lot of mercenaries.


    "That''s my sincerity."


    Gamma is speechless in the face of Phelp silver''s attitude, because this guy now provides these things, which are exactly what the hilfer family needs.


    With the support of FILP bank, the hilfee family can barely hold on.


    Gamma sat in the dining room, with plenty of food on the table, but she had no appetite at all.


    Since the accident of the hill fee family, the operation of the whole family has been in trouble. After a long time of consumption, no one else has to do it. The cost of each day alone is enough for the hill fee family to drink.


    IKA and his two younger brothers came back from the outside. As soon as he saw gamma, he was very excited and said, "Miss, it''s successful!"


    It turns out that IKA has found a way to restore part of his business, and the situation of his subordinates is also stable. Those who used to be wavering now hope that gamma can really become the leader of the hilfer family.


    Gamma personally gave IKA a glass of wine, very grateful to say: "Uncle IKA, thank you, at this time can firmly support me, only you."


    ICA sat down and took the drink, but raised it and said with a smile, "no, it''s not all my credit. I talked with the leaders below today. Those guys have been asking me about Mr. Hua. I think they have changed their mind because we have Mr. Hua''s support. "


    Gamma was stunned and said with a dismal smile, "if my father is still alive, I don''t know what kind of reaction he will have. Our family has come to this point."If you are not reconciled, gamma is certainly not reconciled. After all, the recognition she gets now is all due to the existence of Wang Yang and others.


    But gamma knew it was no surprise.


    Liu Fengyuan killed those monsters with his own strength. Now the people in the hill fee family have different views on Wang Yang.


    As if, Wang Yang these people, is the God sends to the hill fee family savior general.


    And gamma is the only one who can talk to them. It''s not so much that those little leaders are supporting gamma that they value the power of gamma.


    On the other hand, Phelps sent a lot of people to contact Mo Wudi and got nothing.


    "Damn it, Mo Wudi doesn''t show up at all, and mocha doesn''t listen to our explanation."


    Some of Phelps'' men came back with a look of embarrassment.


    Originally, they went to the Mocha family to find Mo Wudi.


    As a result, these people were almost killed by the people listening to mocha. This result was unexpected to Phelps.


    His confidant was even more furious and cursed: "this Mo Wudi is too much. Does he think he can have a foothold here after mastering the Mocha family? This is Mexico. Many things can''t go on without our support. "


    Phelps was biting his teeth, which was unexpected.


    He said to his confidant, "let Mo Wudi understand that he also needs us. Since it''s a cooperative relationship, we also need to show our value."


    The confidant was stunned for a moment, and looked at Phelps in surprise. He didn''t seem to understand what it meant.


    Phelps stood up, went to the window, looked at the direction of the hilfee family, and said with a sneer, "it seems that the Chinese people like to see each other very much, so we''ll give Mo Wudi a present."

 Chapter 2073

    That night, the hilfer family base was attacked again.


    The patrols around the hilfee family first found out that there was something wrong. A signal bomb exploded in the dark.


    Wang Yang several people are resting in the room, Buddha closer to the window position, he is the first to see the signal bomb.


    The red flare, like blood, is particularly dazzling in mid air.


    "What is that? A flare? " Buddha looked out of the window, tilted his head and muttered.


    Just then, gamma came in.


    As soon as gamma saw the crowd, he said in a hurry, "this is the signal bomb of our family. Someone''s attacking!"


    Yungong mountain was originally sitting on the bed. When he heard this, the whole person jumped up in an instant.


    He didn''t care about anything. He jumped out of bed, stepped on his slippers, and seemed to want to rush out.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed yungongshan: "master, wait a moment, don''t act rashly. I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    "What else can it be? There are not many people available in Mo Wudi''s hands. He came in person!" Yun Gong Shan said with a very positive attitude, biting his teeth.


    Gamma Leng for a moment, quickly waved his hand and said: "our people have rushed to support, uncle IKA said that he only saw some of the attackers, but did not see Mo invincible. Those who were killed are not the monsters before."


    As soon as the words came out, Yungong shandun stopped. He looked suspiciously out of the window.


    "Do you know who they are?" Wang Yang also got up, turned his head and looked at gamma and asked.


    Gamma shook his head and said helplessly: "I''m not sure, but it''s not from the Mocha family. You don''t need to worry. Now we have a lot of mercenaries, which are enough to resist those guys!"


    "No, we still have to go out to see the situation. Mo Wudi has many tricks. No one knows what means he will use. Master, you stay here. "


    Wang Yang said sternly, especially when he said the last sentence, he looked at Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain was choked by Wang Yang''s words. He was very unwilling to retort: "even if I can''t kill Mo Wudi in one breath, at least I can..."


    "No, if the other side is really invincible, leave it to me."


    Before Yungong mountain finished speaking, Gu Tianquan came in from the door.


    Wang Yang is not in the mood to pay attention to these two guys. He takes Yan bizhou with him in a hurry. They go out to check the situation first.


    Who knows, when Wang Yang they go out, this battle has ended.


    The mercenaries were very fierce and killed many people of the other side. On the side of the hill fee family, two leaders and some younger brothers were killed. The overall loss was not big.


    The rest of the people on the other side retreated.


    Wang Yang carefully checked the corpses left behind, these corpses will not become monsters, and there is no trace of poisonous insects.


    In order to determine the situation, Wang Yang specially asked people to get some corpses and bring them to Yungong mountain for inspection.


    Yungong mountain just glanced at the corpses and said, "there is no trace of poisonous insects. Isn''t it mo Wudi?"


    "these guys are not like people in Mocha. I''ve been staring at Mocha. Listen, their people haven''t left the camp, otherwise my eyes will give me information." IKA added hastily.


    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with Mo Wudi. This time, people are a little confused.


    Because at this time, Mo Wudi is the only one who is hostile to the hilfer family.


    When Buddha patted his head, he seemed to want to say something. At this moment, gamma''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Phelp silver.


    Gamma looked at the familiar mobile phone number and said angrily, "this asshole, is he coming to see me for a joke?"


    "Let''s see what he says first."


    Gamma answered the phone, and at one end of the phone came the voice of Phelp silver.


    "Oh, dear Miss gamma, it seems that you are still alive. That''s great. What''s the matter? Did my present come in handy


    Gamma rolled his eyes and said impatiently, "do you mean the mercenaries? Well, you''re insulting the hilfers? "


    "Oh, no, no, absolutely not. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do it."


    "What do you want? In a few minutes, do you want to tell me that you only called to comfort me when you received the news?"


    Gamma holding the cell phone, because of excessive force, the joints are a little white.


    You can imagine how angry she is now.


    Philp Silver said in a deep voice: "Miss gamma, you are not suitable for the world of drug lords. If it''s convenient, I''d like to meet Mr. Hua. I have something to tell him


    Gamma turned his head and looked at Wang Yang incredulously.Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know what Phelp silver meant.


    In the end, gamma gave up the phone.


    Wang Yang took over, also not taboo, directly turned on the hands-free mode: "Philp silver, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you, there''s talk, there''s fart."


    "Oh, it''s a typical oriental style. But I like you very much. After all, you are the reason for me to make a decision. Mr. Hua, I''ll wait for you somewhere nearby. We''d better meet and talk about some things. "


    Everyone also heard these words. Yan bizhou made a few gestures in a hurry, which means that Wang Yang had better refuse this bastard, because no one knows what this guy wants to do.


    Buddha is more dignified, in his own mobile phone knocked a paragraph: "if he and Mo Wudi have joined hands, maybe Mo Wudi recognized your identity, want to kill you."


    Who knows, Wang Yang as if did not see all this, suddenly said with a smile: "OK, I agree to meet, but if you waste my time, I will break your neck."


    "I''ll wait for you, Mr. Hua."


    Finally, Phelp silver left a word and hung up the phone.


    Later, Wang Yang received an address.


    Wang Yang looked at the address on his mobile phone, then looked at Yan bizhou and said, "get ready, you and I will go there."


    "Boss, I''ll go too."


    "And me, I must go!"


    Buddha and Yungong mountain said in one voice.


    Gamma stood by and stared at Wang Yang all the time. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes had already explained everything.


    She also wants to be with the past.


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly: "gamma can''t go. If you don''t feel at ease, let IKA follow, but you should stay here. The elder is to stay here. In case we leave, if someone wants to attack gamma, there should be someone around her. "


    Yungong Shan opened his mouth and seemed to understand the power of this, but he gave up.


    Buddha is staring at Wang Yang, full face wrote a sentence, he wants to go, must go.

 Chapter 2074

    In the end, Wang Yang took Yan bizhou, Buddha and IKA with him.


    For the sake of safety, IKA arranged for some men to be near the appointed place, ready to meet them at any time.


    Several people were armed and went to the appointed place.


    Phelp silver chose a place beyond everyone''s expectation, which was in an amusement park.


    It''s night now. The playground has been closed for a long time. There are few people in the whole playground.


    However, Wang Yang soon found the place where Phelp silver was. It was on the side of the carousel. When Wang Yang and others arrived, a dozen men were nearby, while Phelp silver was sitting on the carousel. It seemed that he was not here to talk about things, but to play.


    Eka''s mouth was cramped when she saw this.


    "Damn, is this guy out of his mind?"


    Yan bizhou looked around the situation, but said: "no, on the contrary, this guy has a lot of brains. He won''t be monitored in such a place. No one would have thought that he would set the meeting place here. "


    After a round of the carousel, Phelp silver seemed to see the shadow of the crowd.


    He holds the horse with one hand and jumps down cleanly. Even if he falls on the moving platform, the figure of this guy is very stable.


    Wang Yang''s eyes brightened. Although he didn''t know the skill of Phelp silver, from this point of view, this guy is definitely not a wine bag.


    This surprised Wang Yang. You know, what Phelp silver had done to Alice at the banquet before was just like mental retardation.


    Phelp silver jumped from the Trojan horse, then looked at Wang Yang, and said with a friendly smile: "Mr. Hua, I really appreciate it. You will come to see me in person."


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and said impatiently, "I don''t like these polite words very much. What''s the matter? Do you have to meet and say it?"


    Phelp silver raised his hand and snapped his fingers with one hand.


    The bodyguards who had been guarding nearby suddenly left one by one.


    When the bodyguards left, filpuyin looked at Wang Yang and said with a serious face, "I''m risking my life to see you now. Maybe this is the last time you see me."


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang was surprised by this guy''s words, not because of the content of the words, but because of Phelp silver''s attitude.


    This is what Wang Yang can feel.


    In the dark, Phelp silver turned around and looked at the carousel in a trance.


    "It''s ridiculous to say that when I was a child, what I hated most was the playground, but now I really hope I will always be a child, so I don''t have to face my brother''s betrayal."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Wang Yang looks like a grass mud horse. He wants to throw this guy out.


    In the middle of the night, do you want them to stand here and listen to Phelp silver think about life?


    Who knows, Phelp silver laughed twice, then the conversation turned and continued: "in fact, now my brother and I are faced with a choice, we have to choose the power of support, and then expand the power of the family, and finally my father will determine the successor. Before someone wanted to kill me, that''s what he did. Now I''m risking my life to see you, just to tell you that I''m fully behind you. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    He glared at Phelp silver with a kind of silly look: "can''t you say it clearly on the phone?"


    FILP silver waved his hand and sneered: "some things can''t be said on the phone. I don''t know if someone will monitor my mobile phone."


    "So?"


    "So? Oh, I forgot to tell you that it was my brother who attacked the hilfers tonight. That''s a gift he gave to Mo Wudi, but I don''t know if he succeeded in joining hands with Mo Wudi. "


    IKA was standing behind Wang Yang. When he heard this, his face was very ugly.


    "He did it, this lunatic. What does he want to do? Please Mo Wudi? " IKA roared angrily.


    Filpuyin held out a finger, made a silent movement, and continued: "it doesn''t matter what he thinks, including the previous several attacks on you. In fact, my people are acting, and your people are basically killed by the guys on his side."


    IKA glared and said angrily, "what''s the use of saying this now?"


    "Yes, it''s useless. I think you know the situation, or you won''t come to see me."


    Feierpuyin mocked himself and continued to say to himself, regardless of people''s angry eyes: "I have only one condition to cooperate with you. Help me kill Mo Wudi and the Mocha family. As for whether I can inherit the family or not, it depends on my own ability. How about it? Is it fair? "It was only when this statement was made that people understood it.


    With this guy''s goal, it turns out that Mo Wudi and the mochating family are the two.


    It''s normal for Phelp silver to want to kill the mochating family, but he suddenly targets Mo Wudi. What''s the situation?


    It seems to understand that these people don''t believe him very much. Phelp Silver said in a low voice: "Mo Wudi is very dangerous. I don''t want to be a second Menen, let alone my family to be a second Mocha family."


    After hearing menn''s name, it was a bad memory for IKA.


    But IKA was trying to hold back her anger, because Phelp silver was right.


    Mo Wudi is too dangerous. Even now, I don''t know what Mo Wudi wants to do.


    Wang Yang, on behalf of his own side, talked with Phelp bank for half an hour. Finally, Wang Yang agreed to cooperate with Phelp bank.


    IKA made a call to gamma, and gamma soon agreed to cooperate.


    An hour later, the three parties reached a consensus, that is, no matter the rest of the things, we should kill Mo Wudi first, and even Mocha listen to the family''s affairs, which can be put on later.


    Faced with such a result, FILP silver is relieved.


    Buddha looked at this guy and suddenly asked, "I''m very curious. Why do you suddenly change your attitude and aim at Mo Wudi?"


    Filpuyin was a little stunned. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He said, "because I also know that Mo Wudi once looked for my father, but fortunately my father was very cautious and didn''t give him any chance. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m in the same situation as gamma now, even like Alice. Such a guy has no idea what he wants to do. I can''t leave such a time bomb. "


    "Well, he even wants to interfere in your family?"

 Chapter 2075

    Filpuyin is standing in the night wind. He quietly looks at the carousel in front of him. The dazzling lights on the carousel are very dazzling.


    This light made filpuyin have to narrow his eyes, but in his eyes, there was ferocity.


    Before he knew those things, he was not sure whether to deal with Mo Wudi or not.


    But when his father told him something, Phelp silver was determined to kill Mo invincible anyway.


    "I''ve investigated his information and found nothing. This guy is very strange, he did so many things, but not for profit. A guy who doesn''t do it for profit and doesn''t have any purpose is the most dangerous one. "


    "You have a lot of choices, but don''t get involved with this guy. The fate of Alice and Menon, you have to remember."


    Phelp silver closed his eyes, but his father''s words echoed in his mind.


    Over the years, he has done a lot for his family, but this is the first time, the first time his father has said this to him so seriously.


    In this seriousness, Phelp silver is aware of his father''s concern.


    Once upon a time, he always felt that his father was a terrible man. In his father''s eyes, it seemed that he had only family interests.


    Until today, after a lot of things happened, Phelp silver realized that his father was trying his best to protect them.


    It''s a pity that his stupid brother hasn''t seen all this clearly.


    "Ha ha, I want to join hands with Mo Wudi. That''s a real devil." Phelp silver opened his eyes, looked at the stopped carousel and sneered.


    At this time, a man came up to Phelp silver and said respectfully, "Sir, Mr. Hua, they have left safely, and we can retreat."


    "Well, that''s good. Keep an eye on my brother. Once he and Mo Wudi join hands, I will know the news at the first time. " Phelp silver took a deep breath and said with relief.


    The man nodded, and his figure soon disappeared into the darkness.


    At this time, Phelp silver was very flustered.


    First, he has to face Mo Wudi, the enemy, and second, he has to be on guard against his brother.


    It''s still unknown whether Phelps will attack him again. What he is afraid of is whether his stupid brother will bring the whole family to the end of doom.


    "Father, why can''t you just declare me heir? In this way, everything can be solved? "


    "Because you have a brother, and he has a choice. If you can''t handle these things, you don''t deserve to control the whole family. Even if you can''t do it well, even if you control the family, you can only die. "


    Phelp silver gritted his teeth and looked into the distance, where his family was.


    He was holding a small box in his hand, which Wang Yang gave him. According to Wang Yang''s idea, he had to take it with him.


    Wang Yang just said before he left: "take this thing well, maybe it can protect your life."


    "I hope I didn''t choose the wrong person, Mr. Hua. Don''t let me down. I have no way back."


    At the same time, Phil purce is in his own villa.


    His people tried their best to contact Mo Wudi, but it didn''t work.


    In desperation, Phelps had to send someone to attack the hilfee family.


    Soon, his confidant brought back a message, Mo Wudi took the initiative to meet him.


    The news made filpser very excited. He jumped up from the sofa and a civet cat was thrown out of his leg.


    Filpsert changed his clothes and went to the place where they met.


    However, to his embarrassment, the place where Mo Wudi asked him to meet was in a very humble alley.


    Even, there is a very dirty garbage can in the alley. The whole box is full of stink and rotten smell.


    With a frown, FILP could only take out the handkerchief used for decoration from his suit and quickly covered his nose.


    After seeing Mo Wudi, he said in a hurry, "Mr. Mo Wudi, can we meet in a better place?"


    "No nonsense. What do you want? What do you want from me?"


    In the dark alley, Mo Wudi''s pale face is like a ghost. Only his eyes are shining. Those eyes are like poisonous snakes.


    Anyone who''s being watched will feel uncomfortable.


    Phelps shivered. He didn''t dare to provoke Mo Wudi, so he said his goal happily.


    "Let''s work together. I''ll help you deal with the hilfers, and you''ll try to help me kill my brother, OK?"


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s not easy. My brother is protected by many people, and it''s hard for you to get close to him."Mo Wudi smell speech, immediately disdain smile way: "I want to kill is very simple, deal."


    Finish saying words, Mo Wudi also don''t care what, self-care turn around and go.


    "What a strange fellow, sir. Did you see his eyes just now? It''s just like the devil. It''s so terrible. I just get a look at him and feel like I''m going to be killed at any time. "


    A confidant wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and muttered in horror.


    In fact, Phelps felt the same way, but he didn''t say it.


    "No matter how strange this guy is, he''s my only hope. As long as it works, the whole family will be mine. My stupid brother is going to die. Soon, soon everyone will understand that I have never been his substitute. I am better than him! "


    Phil puse was biting his teeth, and his eyes were full of madness. He was just like Mo Wudi.


    His confidant was stunned for a moment, so he could only flatter and say: "yes, sir is the one who should inherit the family. How could that guy be so powerful as Sir?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s a pity that my stupid father still can''t figure it out."


    Phelps is very happy and laughs wildly. He knows that Mo Wudi is not a simple guy. If Mo Wudi does it himself, maybe he can kill Phelps silver soon.


    At that time, no matter what the outcome, he can get any of everyone''s successful inheritance family.


    "When I inherit the family, the first time is to change the damn family rules. The first born bastard will not have any preferential treatment. Our family should have been the law of the jungle! "

 Chapter 2076

    "Let''s go. It''s late at night. Who knows what will happen here."


    Phelp silver looked at the night sky, turned his head and said to his men.


    A dozen men drove over, and a motorcade soon left the playground.


    These cars are pasted with black explosion-proof film, so you can''t see the situation inside the car from the outside.


    Not many people know which car Phelp silver is in, which is their usual way to protect themselves.


    On the way, Phelp silver looks at his mobile phone, and finally he makes a call to his father.


    "Father, I''ve already dealt with the people on gamma''s side and successfully joined hands with Mr. Hua. Don''t worry. As long as we can kill Mo Wudi, what we are paying now is worth it. "


    At one end of the phone, old Phelp''s voice came quickly. He was very pleased and said, "well, you''re really growing up now. You''re a bit of a housekeeper at last."


    When filpuyin heard this, he was filled with emotion for a moment.


    All the time, he couldn''t grasp who was the successor in his father''s heart.


    He has been the focus of training, or his brother Phelps color.


    But now he had an answer in his mind.


    It seems that my father trusted him even more.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver sat in the car, with a smile on his face: "great, my efforts are not in vain."


    Old Phelp also said with a smile on the phone: "if you pay, there will be a return. No matter how big or small the return is, come on, son, you still have a long way to go."


    In this regard, filpuyin did not say much, just that he would live up to his father''s expectations.


    Filpuyin''s motorcade was driving on the main road. It was late at night. There was no one here at night, and the road was very sparsely populated.


    "Sir, we''ll be here in a few minutes. It''s a very smooth day." One of FILP silver''s confidants said with relief.


    Filpuyin also has such an idea. It can be said that this time he came out to see Wang Yang, he really seemed to have met.


    Now it''s a critical time to choose an heir. No one knows what his younger brother will do.


    However, facts have proved that the efforts of FILP silver are worth it.


    The motorcade went on. When the first car turned into a fork in the road, there was a loud noise in front of it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Phelp sat up straight and looked ahead.


    The driver also glanced at the situation in front of him, but at this time, only the first car got into the fork in the road, and he could not see the situation from their side.


    Who knows, at this time, the second car suddenly desperate to turn around.


    Through the windshield, everyone can clearly see the second driver''s panic.


    After the driver turned around with all his life, he was yelling at Phelp silver all the time.


    But no one could hear him because it was too far away.


    Phelp silver was surprised. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was sure that it was not a good thing.


    "What shall we do, sir?" Asked Phelps silver''s confidant hastily.


    Phelp Silver said without thinking: "go, turn around, leave here first!"


    Phelp silver''s order was soon passed on. Several cars tried to make a U-turn, but they were all piled together. It was difficult to make a U-turn for a moment.


    "No, there are still several cars in the back. We are stuck in the middle." The driver of Phelp silver yelled in alarm.


    At this time, his two confidants said that the best way is to get out of the car and find a way to get to the last car. This is the fastest way to escape from the scene.


    "OK, let the last car turn around and wait for me!"


    Phelp silver didn''t have any hesitation. He knew that this was the critical moment. If he was hesitating at this time, maybe he would be dead.


    Getting out of the car may be very dangerous, but it''s better than being stuck here and can''t do anything.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver got off the bus in a hurry, and his driver and confidants also got off the bus to cover Phelp silver''s evacuation from the scene.


    The rest of the cars are trying to turn around and leave, only the last car, after turning around, is waiting for Phelp silver not far away.


    "Look, sir, there''s a fire over there?"


    FILP silver smell speech looked back, the result he saw the corner, really faint some light out, it is absolutely not the light of the lamp, more like fire.


    Explosion. It''s an explosion. The first car exploded.


    "Damn it, let''s go. Someone killed the first car on purpose, trying to block us!"Phelp silver''s head is about to explode. He doesn''t know how many enemies there are around. For the sake of safety, he runs fast close to the motorcade. In this way, even if the other party wants to shoot, it''s very difficult in this dark night.


    Filpuyin and his men ran all the way to the last car.


    Who knows, at this time, his several subordinates are screaming.


    "Ah, what is it?"


    "It hurts. It hurts. Help


    "Sir, help! Help us!"


    Phelp silver was at the front, and when he heard the shouts, he quickly turned to look at the situation behind him.


    His men all fell to the ground, scratching their bodies one by one. On the skin of these people, Phelp silver saw an incredible scene.


    Some things seem to swim around in these people''s bodies. There are some things under their skin from time to time. Once something passes by, their skin will start to fester.


    Disease?


    No, no!


    It''s not like a disease. Even if it''s a strange disease, it can''t happen to all people at the same time, right?


    Phelp silver''s mind instantly thought of a person, Mo invincible, is mo invincible!


    Only the devil can do this!


    Filpuyin is biting his teeth. In the end, he just looks at his subordinates. It''s not that he doesn''t want to save people, but that he knows very well that these people are no longer saved.


    Moreover, if he continues to stay here, it can only be the rhythm of burying his subordinates.


    In the dark, Phelp silver clenched his teeth and yelled at these people in a low voice: "I will take revenge on you!"


    "Sir! Help us


    "Ah, it''s so painful, boss. Don''t go. Think of a way. I''ll..."


    You know, every one of these people who came out with Phelp silver today has followed him for a long time, and his driver and his two confidants have followed him since childhood.


    It''s impossible to say that Philp silver has no feelings for these guys.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you..."

 Chapter 2077

    Phelp silver took a last look at his men and immediately turned and ran.


    He rushed to the last car nearby, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw that the people in the car had been killed.


    The death of these people is very miserable, which can be said to be unbearable.


    Filpuyin resisted his fear and quickly pulled the body out of the car. After all this, his legs softened, as if his strength had disappeared.


    Phelp silver also dare not think too much, he rushed to the car, a foot accelerator, quickly fled the scene.


    On the way, Phelp silver just reflected, why all the people have been recruited, only he has nothing to do?


    In the end, he thought of one thing.


    Phelp silver drove with one hand, and with the other hand he took something out of his pocket.


    It was given to him by Wang Yang. In a gift box, it was a small sachet.


    When FILP silver just got the things, the sachet was still bulging, but now the sachet has been completely suffocated, and the contents seem to be missing.


    Yes, it was this thing that saved his life!


    While driving, Phelp silver made a quick call to gamma: "Mr. Hua, tell him to listen! Come on, I don''t have much time


    Gamma quickly sent for Wang Yang, who also came to Yungong mountain.


    The things were given by Yungong mountain. After the accident, Yungong mountain also noticed the abnormality.


    Wang Yang didn''t answer the phone, but handed it to yungongshan.


    "What''s the situation?" Yungong mountain asked in a hurry


    "I don''t know, but my people have been killed. They fall to the ground and scratch themselves with blood. There seems to be something under their skin. I''m fine. The sachet saved me. Now, what should I do? "


    "Are you being followed?" Yun Gong Shan took a deep breath and asked calmly.


    Generally speaking, after a person uses a bug, he can''t use it for a second time at least for a period of time.


    What''s more, what Yungong mountain gave to Phelp silver has taken effect, which means that no one can hurt this guy in half an hour.


    Phelp silver looked around and said hastily, "no, no one is following me, but I don''t know if there is anything else."


    "Well, listen, you have half an hour. The insects won''t hurt you in half an hour. You have to think of your own way to deal with the rest. "


    When filpuyin heard yungongshan''s words, he immediately became a fool.


    However, he soon understood each other''s meaning. Although the two sides are cooperative, it does not mean that gamma will really care about his life or death.


    As for Wang Yang, it''s even more impossible for him to run out to save people.


    Mo Wudi can attack him and anyone at the same time. At least Wang Yang doesn''t want to take risks.


    "I see. Thank you anyway. If I can survive, I will thank you very much. If I die, my father will know the truth


    Phelp silver finished and hung up.


    He called his father, told them all, and said that if he died, his brother would never be allowed to inherit the family.


    "Father, it''s not that I''m jealous of him, but that he has joined hands with Mo Wudi now. Mo Wudi is too dangerous to let him touch our family, otherwise everything will be destroyed! "


    Old Phelp froze for a few seconds, finally took a deep breath and said, "I understand. Come back alive!"


    Filpuyin didn''t know what he was going to do, but he knew that he was not afraid of those poisonous insects in the past half an hour. In other words, this half an hour might be the key to a decisive victory.


    He thought of his men, of his family.


    "Mo Wudi, even if I die, I can''t let you succeed!"


    Phelp silver roared and stepped on the gas pedal. The car was like a runaway Mustang, heading in a certain direction.


    At the same time, Mo Wudi came to the scene in person.


    He stepped down from a car and simply looked at the scene. He soon found that he didn''t see Phelp silver''s body.


    "Well? How interesting? "


    There was a pile of dead insects on the ground, as if they were charred.


    Mo Wudi squatted down. He just took a look at these poisonous insects and sneered: "it seems that he has met an expert, but it doesn''t matter. There is no poisonous insect here. He is my opponent. Ah, I''m familiar with this method. Maybe I think too much about it? "


    Mo Wudi narrowed his eyes. Although all these things in front of him made him think of some very annoying guys, Mo Wudi didn''t believe it at this time. He didn''t believe his enemies would be here.


    After all, his intelligence system was unresponsive.Mo Wudi stood up with a cold smile on his face.


    "Well, there are some things to do. It''s more and more interesting."


    On the other hand, after the first day of his birth, Phelp returned directly to his family.


    Phelp silver rushed into his father''s study like crazy, but he saw that his brother, Phelp color, was also in the study at this time.


    "You, how did you come back?"


    FILP looked at his brother with a surprised face, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    After seeing this scene, filpuyin''s blood was surging. He was more sure that Mo Wudi''s work must have something to do with his younger brother.


    The direct raising of Phelp silver''s hand was a slap in the face, which made Phelp turn several times.


    Phelp silver glared at his brother and then asked, "are you surprised to see me back? Are you so surprised? Because in your plan, I should be dead by this time? "


    Phelps covered one side of his face, which was completely red and swollen.


    However, he did not intend to admit it at all, at least not in front of his father.


    As a result, feierpe looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He quickly followed and roared, "what are you talking about? I have no idea what you mean


    "Fart! It''s you. It''s you who let Mo Wudi attack me. But you didn''t think that I came back alive. In order to fight for the right of inheritance, this is the second time you want to kill me. You are a devil


    As soon as he said this, old Phelp also looked at Phelp.


    Old Phelp said coldly, "I said, don''t have any contact with Mo Wudi. Don''t you understand me?"


    Facing his father''s question, Phil puse shook his head. He pointed to his brother and said angrily, "no, it''s all his nonsense. I never know Mo Wudi, and it''s even more impossible to join hands with that man. Father, you have to believe me. He set me up. "


    Old Phelp just looked at them, but he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Phelp immediately vowed: "father, think about it, this is his bitter plan. If he is really invincible, how can he survive alone?"

 Chapter 2078

    Phelp silver smell speech, immediately raised his hand, he would like a slap to kill this guy.


    Phelps hurried to one side and yelled at his father again: "you see, he was right by me. That''s his bitter plan. I think you and Mo Wudi joined hands? "


    "Ha ha, do you mean I killed so many of my subordinates just to plant and frame you Phelp silver asked, cold and murderous.


    "Yes, that''s it. You''ve admitted it!"


    "Damn it, if you weren''t my brother, I would kill you rubbish now!"


    Phelp silver almost didn''t feel dizzy. He had seen shameless, but it was the first time he had seen such shameless.


    This is exactly what Phelps did. At this time, this guy can still talk nonsense seriously. I have to say, this is a kind of skill.


    Old Phelp ignored the quarrel between the two brothers. Instead, he looked at Phelps and asked, "what are you looking for? Don''t you have something to show me?"


    "Yes, of course, this thing can make this bastard shut up!"


    Phelps said and took out a cell phone.


    "It''s all in here!"


    Old Phelp looked at it again and threw his cell phone to Phelp silver. With a black face, he said angrily, "look for yourself, what is it?"


    Phelp silver looked confused. He knew best what he had done.


    All this time, he has done nothing but make a fool of himself at the party.


    Filpuyin curiously turns on the mobile phone, but it turns out that there are some photos in the mobile phone, some photos of him meeting gamma in private.


    Phelp silver immediately looked at his brother, his face angry, eyes full of unwilling.


    This bastard gave him such a hand behind his back.


    You know, although old Phelp agreed to his cooperation with gamma, the premise is that all the cooperation should be carried out in secret.


    On the surface, they still have to show that they don''t support gamma. Only in this way, they won''t provoke Mo Wudi.


    Filpser just took advantage of this, he said with a smile: "well, if you meet gamma so casually, if the people of the Mocha family know, they all think that we are cooperating with the people of hilfer. In this way, Mo Wudi will definitely come to you."


    "You! You sent someone to watch me? "


    "I''m not spying on you, my stupid brother. I just saw these things while I was spying on gamma. Isn''t that ironic?"


    Phelp silver had a look of wanting to kill people, but now he couldn''t do it.


    Who knows, Phelps is very shameless ridicule: "you said you were attacked by Mo Wudi, also said that this matter has something to do with me? I think it must be because you met gamma and Mo Wudi knew about it, so he wanted to get rid of you. "


    "You son of a bitch, I killed you today


    Phelp silver was furious at these words.


    You know, he was almost killed by Mo Wudi. Even if you think about it with your toes, you know that it must have something to do with Phelps.


    Now, this guy not only distorts black and white, but also throws all the dirty water on him.


    No matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear it. Besides, the two brothers are always at odds.


    Phelp silver seized the pistol, the muzzle aimed at the shameless Phelp color.


    At this time, old Phelp stood up and yelled, "Damn, what are you doing? Are you going to kill your own brother in front of your father? "


    "Father, I He... "


    Phelp silver looked at his father, a face of grievance.


    You know, he cooperated with gamma, but under the instruction of his father, he was not able to say these things.


    The grievances of the whole world seem to have been swallowed by Phelp silver alone.


    In the end, Phelp silver put down his pistol and could only hold back his bad breath.


    Old Phelp looked at Phelp silver with a look of approval, but it was only a moment, and the rest of the people didn''t notice the abnormality at all.


    Old Phelp sat down again. He said, "Phelps, don''t you have any contact with anyone?"


    Phelps is looking at his brother with pride. He thinks Phelps silver is finished this time.


    Who knows, he did not expect that his father would suddenly ask him.


    Fillip''s face was a little queer.


    First, he didn''t know why his father asked, just casually, or did he already know something?


    Secondly, although filpser is a bastard, he is really afraid of his father. If his father knows that he has cooperated with Mo Wudi, he will not have any good fruit to eat.Thinking of this, he could only harden his head and say, "I don''t have it, father. You know me, but I don''t want to cooperate with them all the time."


    Old Phelp looked at his son and said, "I want you to tell me the truth about whether you''re in touch with anyone."


    Phelps swallowed. He didn''t know if his father was blowing him up.


    If he said it, he and his brother would be half weight and half laugh.


    We can''t say it, we can''t admit it.


    This is the only chance he can take down Phelp silver. Once this chance is lost, I''m afraid he has no chance to turn over.


    What''s more, he tried to kill Phelp silver twice. Once Phelp silver became the successor, he must try every means to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Phelps looked at his father firmly: "no, I really don''t."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the study was heavy.


    Old Phelp looked at his two sons, and finally his eyes fell on Phelp color: "well, I hope you didn''t cheat me."


    After hearing this, Phelps said with a smile, "of course, of course. How can I cheat you?"


    Old Phelp sighed. In fact, he knew exactly what it was.


    However, he deliberately asked twice, just want to see what kind of choice Phelps will make.


    Finally, old Phelp glared at Phelp silver, frowned and said angrily, "I said, don''t do anything against the family. Get this crap out of here


    The two men were stupid, and they didn''t do it for a while.


    Old Phelp said angrily again, "are you deaf? Put this rubbish in the dungeon

 Chapter 2079

    Phelp silver was a fool in an instant. He looked at his father in disbelief.


    Oh, my God, is he going to be held because of the so-called evidence?


    But his father knew all these things.


    Filpuyin''s brain has been completely confused. He doesn''t know what happened. Is it because his father suddenly changed his mind for the sake of the family''s survival?


    My father must know that my brother and Mo Wudi joined hands. He hated Mo Wudi so much that he would make such a choice?


    "No, father, it''s not like this. You know, I..."


    What else does Phelp silver want to explain? Who knows, at this time, old Phelp glared at him and threatened: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, just go and reflect on it for me!"


    This


    Phelp silver is desperate to look at all this, and finally he was taken down by two men.


    His face was very pale, and old Phelp''s confidant Jimmy and another man followed him.


    It''s escort, but it seems that considering his identity, these two people are not particularly excessive.


    The dungeon of their family is just under the castle. This is not the first time that Phelp silver has gone, but it is the first time that he has been escorted.


    Jimmy has been with his father for many years, and he is also a loyal friend to his father.


    In terms of seniority, Jimi is also the uncle of Phelp silver.


    Halfway through, Jimmy looked at another man and said, "there''s a dungeon down there. I''ll take him down alone."


    "But..."


    Men seem to have some hesitation, after all, the escort, this should be two talents.


    Jimmy glared at the man and said coldly, "who do you think this man is? At least he is the son of the boss. You have to think about it


    The man instantly reaction, although said that enters this dungeon''s fellow, almost nobody can come out alive, but FILP silver may be different.


    Anyway, he''s old Phelp''s own son, and he can''t be killed.


    This time to sell a favor, can be said to be the best choice.


    Thinking of this, the man nodded in a hurry, then left here, but he did not go far, but waited near a staircase above.


    Jimi continues to walk down with Phelp silver. When they arrive at the gate of the dungeon, Phelp silver looks at Jimi with a look full of expectation.


    You know, Jimmy is a man his father trusts very much. Is there any arrangement?


    At least, at this time, Phelp silver still can''t believe that his Laozi gave up on him.


    However, until he was put into the dungeon, Jimmy didn''t say anything, not a word, not a word.


    Phelp silver sat in the cell, looking out in despair.


    At this moment, he realized that Jimi only made him more respectable because of his identity, not because his father had any plans.


    Outside the cell, there are monitors.


    Filpuyin suddenly stood up and yelled at the monitor: "father, don''t believe that guy. He has really joined hands with Mo Wudi. Believe me, you must believe me. Even if I can''t inherit the family, don''t let him be the heir. In that case, not only the whole family is in danger, but also you


    Of course, the monitor won''t give him any answers.


    Phelp silver seemed to be aware of this, so he quickly sat back.


    However, a few seconds later, Phelp silver became very excited. He picked up a wooden cup in the cell and smashed it on the monitor.


    Bang, the monitor was smashed and scrapped.


    Meanwhile, outside the dungeon, old Phelp and a lot of people saw the surveillance.


    When Phelp silver was locked up, old Phelp called over some of the family leaders, which meant a meeting.


    These leaders looked at each other, one by one can''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    You know, Phelp silver has been cultivated as a successor from childhood to adulthood. Even if old Phelp wants two brothers to compete, not many of these leaders support Phelp silver.


    Even a long time ago, they regarded FILP silver as the next owner of the family.


    As a result, the most promising person to take over the family was thrown into the dungeon in an instant, and it seemed that old Phelp had really given up his son.


    A leader was puzzled and asked: "Oh, damn, what happened? Boss, what''s wrong with him? "


    "Fatal mistake, enough for him to roll into the dungeon." Old Phelp replied impatiently.


    This time, the leaders are completely stupid.These leaders have been following old Phelp for many years, and they have some understanding of their boss.


    Seeing old Phelp so impatient, these guys estimated that this time Phelp silver was completely scrapped, and he had no chance to turn over.


    At the same time, some intelligence dealers in Mexico have gone crazy.


    Because they soon received this guy. As one of the three major drug lords, the FILP family''s information is also very valuable.


    In the castle of the hilfer family, Wang Yang is watching Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan make things. Unexpectedly, at this time, gamma and his men burst in without even knocking on the door.


    This room is specially prepared by gamma for yungongshan and Gu Tianquan according to Wang Yang''s idea. They are studying some unknown things in it.


    As soon as gamma came in, he saw a corpse on an operating table, and the corpse itself was terrible.


    Good to die or not, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan both studied the corpse and injected some strange things into it.


    "Oh..."


    Gamma just took a look, and immediately rushed out and vomited.


    Eka looked awkwardly at the direction outside the door, and then began to say, "Mr. Hua, we have received the news that Phelp silver was put in the dungeon by his father. Now many people say that Phelp silver has been put out. Soon, Phelps may be the heir


    "Ha? Is the news reliable? "


    Liu Fengyuan poked his head out of the back of a cupboard. He still had some gauze on his body, but he had a lot of spirit.


    This guy is holding a jar in his hand. There are some dead insects in the jar.


    Eka quickly looked away, as if he didn''t want to look at the things in Liu Fengyuan''s hands, but he nodded for sure and said: "the news is absolutely accurate, that guy was really put into the dungeon. The dungeon of the FILP family is very interesting. After entering, few people can come out... "

 Chapter 2080

    "His father''s head is full of water, isn''t it? No, isn''t it controlled by Mo Wudi? " Liu Fengyuan''s face was in a hurry to analyze.


    However, IKA shook his head, and then explained: "there should be no such possibility. Old Phelp has always stayed in the castle, and few people know his position. What''s more, if Mo Wudi controls him, then Philp silver will not have a chance to help us. "


    "That''s true, but the tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. His father won''t really kill him, will he?" Liu Fengyuan is still some unacceptable said.


    IKA sighed: "it may be that the rules of the FILP family are very frightening. It''s not impossible to kill one''s own son for the benefit of the family."


    "Well, do you know why all of a sudden?" Wang Yang asked in a deep voice.


    "The news from the black market is that Phelps provided some things, that is, the photos of Phelps silver meeting us. Old Phelp was so angry that he locked up Phelp silver. "


    Everyone looked at each other. If you want to say that old Phelp doesn''t want to cooperate with the hilfee family, you can say that there''s no need to put his own son in the dungeon, right?


    "No, there''s something wrong with it."


    Buddha came in from the door. As soon as he came in, he said with certainty.


    "Why are you so sure?" IKA immediately asked.


    Who knows, before the Buddha spoke, Liu Fengyuan said excitedly: "Oh, you don''t know, this guy is famous for his crow mouth. He is very smart. He can''t hide some things from him."


    Buddha glared at Liu Fengyuan, and then he said, "before Phelp silver got so many resources for you, maybe his father didn''t know anything about it?"


    "This..."


    As soon as Buddha said this, IKA was speechless, because according to his understanding, it was almost impossible to say that old Phelp had no knowledge of those resources.


    "What do you mean?"


    Buddha snapped his fingers and sneered: "it''s more comfortable to look at the problem from another angle. If old Phelp knows everything before, then Phelp silver''s alliance with you is probably what old Phelp means


    "No, no, if so, why did he lock up his son?"


    "It''s very simple, because he wants to protect his son, boss, what do you think?"


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang with expectation in his eyes.


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully and whispered: "this situation is not quite right. You know, Philp silver is in an awkward situation now. It''s like a failure to succeed to the throne. The losers are all dead. Even if old Phelp doesn''t want to kill his son, do you think his brother will miss this opportunity? But now Phelp silver is just locked up, and it means old Phelp? "


    "That''s true." When IKA heard this, her eyes became strange.


    Because, this situation is really weird.


    IKA clapped her hands and said, "Oh, by the way, there''s another piece of news. Our informant said that although Phelp silver was imprisoned, nothing happened to his confidants. Old Phelp just imprisoned him alone, and then called the family leaders to a meeting. After that, there seems to be no following


    After hearing this, Buddha suddenly exclaimed, "wait a minute, do you mean they are still in a meeting at this time?"


    "Yes, maybe it''s time to determine the heir."


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something, but he didn''t go on.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and whispered: "in this way, things are not so simple. Old Phelp may have other purposes."


    In the present situation, even the Buddha can''t hold it, let alone the others.


    Just then, gamma''s cell phone rang.


    Gamma picked up his cell phone and turned pale: "yes, it''s Phelp silver. Isn''t this guy locked up?"


    "What?"


    Gamma pointed to his cell phone and said, "I''m sure it''s him. This number is his."


    "Pick it up!" Wang Yang said in a hurry.


    Gamma answered the phone, and the voice of Phelp silver came from one end of the phone.


    "Gamma, help me, help me


    Gamma took a look at the crowd, then clenched his teeth and said, "Phelp silver, are you kidding me? As far as the relationship between you and me is concerned, it''s good that I won''t kill you. Do you still expect me to save you? "


    Phelp was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "you should have received the news. Please help me. I still have a group of confidants. As long as you are willing to save me, I have the right to support you in the future. If I betray you, I will go to hell! "


    "Come on, who will believe these words?"Gamma raised her eyebrows, and she suspected that it was a trap designed by Phelp silver.


    "Believe me, you must save me."


    "Ha ha, aren''t you imprisoned? Why do you still have a mobile phone to use? Philp silver, you look down on me, don''t you


    Facing gamma''s question, Phelp silver explained bitterly: "it was Jimmy, a confidant of my father, who escorted me. He didn''t search me, so my mobile phone is still on me. Gamma, are you really not going to save me


    "No plan."


    Phelp silver took a deep breath and said, "I know what you''re thinking. My father won''t kill me, but my damned brother is not sure. What''s more, if my brother gets power, you hilfers will be his first target. He has already joined hands with Mo Wudi. I won''t lie to you about this matter. Are you very clear? "


    Gamma holding the cell phone, ferocious anger: "Phelp silver, now you dare to threaten me?"


    "It''s not a threat. I''m telling the truth. Now I don''t want to play any tricks, I just want you to save me. Only when I''m alive can I have the possibility to deal with Mo Wudi. If even our family is on Mo Wudi''s side, you will have no hope. "


    "Gamma, you''re talking. Are you listening?"


    Gamma turned the mobile phone into hands-free mode, and everyone in the room heard what Phelp Silver said.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while. Finally, he came to the phone and said, "your Lao Tzu won''t kill you. What''s your hurry?"


    "Oh, damn, it''s you? Great Xia, help! My damned brother, he won''t let me go

 Chapter 2081

    Poof


    Liu Fengyuan immediately laughs, because Phelp silver is actually speaking in a very poor Chinese language.


    "Mr. Hua, please help me. If my brother gets some insects in, I will die. I''ve been attacked once, and my things have been useless for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yang took a quick look at Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain made a gesture to show that there was something else he could do.


    Wang Yang said in a deep voice, "well, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, great. I knew Mr. Hua was a smart man."


    Wang Yang had ten thousand grass mud horses in his heart. He never thought about saving this guy''s life, but now, Phelp silver really can''t die.


    As this guy said, if he died, it would be a bargain.


    What''s more, at this time, no one dares to kill Phelp silver in the public. What they are afraid of is mo Wudi''s means.


    Phelp silver is like catching a straw. Wang Yang may be his only hope. How can this guy give up.


    "I see what you mean. Let your confidants go somewhere, and I will prepare something for you. As for whether you can live or not, it depends on your nature."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much."


    Filpuyin was almost ready to cry, but soon the guy fell into silence.


    "Anything else?" Wang Yang noticed the abnormality of this guy and immediately asked.


    He doesn''t want any accidents.


    Sure enough, Phelp silver was embarrassed and continued: "well, all my former confidants have been killed. I can''t guarantee the loyalty of the rest of them. I''m worried that someone will betray me. "


    You know, as long as one of these people betrays, Phelp silver is doomed.


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately angry and funny anger way: "you this bastard, your own little brother may betray you, how do you this guy mix now?"


    "Cough, luck, maybe it''s my character." Phelp silver is very helpless to return a sentence, the words actually have a kind of pathetic taste.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he said directly: "simple, you prepare two groups of people to go according to our plan. But if all your people are traitors, it''s not our fault


    "No wonder, I''m very grateful for your help."


    Wang Yang talked about the plan and hung up.


    At this time, Yungong mountain began to say, "I roughly estimated that Mo Wudi might not be able to use too many poisonous insects. After all, Gu Tianquan had done a good job before."


    "Master, so?"


    "So I need to prepare some antidotes here. As for life and death, it depends on Phelp silver''s own fortune."


    After all, Yungong mountain is not omnipotent, and it is a difficult problem to get things into Phelp silver''s hands.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan said coldly: "since you want to give it, give it more. I''ll help. "


    Wang Yang took a sensitive look at Gu Tianquan.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan said angrily, "don''t look at me like this. I''m here to deal with Mo Wudi. This time it''s free."


    Wang Yang was relieved. These guys around him, one Nicholas and the other Gu Tianquan, were absolutely professional when they ripped off each other.


    Gamma and others seem to understand, especially the moment after Gu Tianquan opened his mouth, Wang Yang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is really nervous.


    Gamma looked at several people and said with admiration, "I really envy that you have such subordinates. It seems that you don''t have to worry about betrayal at all."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Tianquan immediately sneered and said mercilessly: "I''m not his subordinate. It''s a cooperative relationship at most. Besides, it''s no good to betray him. This guy is worthless. "


    The trough!


    Wang Yang suddenly felt ten thousand grass mud horses passing by. Although he said that Gu Tianquan''s attitude moved him a lot, what the boy said was very hard to hear.


    Liu Fengyuan muttered to one side: "of course, why do we betray the boss? What''s more, do you see that guy? Yes, that guy looks smiling. He''s the loyal fan of the boss. If anyone wants to betray the boss, he probably doesn''t know how to die? "


    Liu Fengyuan is talking about the Buddha.


    Buddha glared at Liu Fengyuan, but he didn''t say a word. The boy was right.


    If the Buddha finds out who has two hearts, the end will be very tragic.


    Gamma looked at the situation of the people and said with a bitter smile: "I really envy you. I think you must have experienced a lot of things to have such an atmosphere.""Miss, we have a lot of loyal people in the hilfer family." ICA is very unwilling to say.


    When he said this, everyone burst into laughter, and the originally repressed atmosphere became active in an instant.


    Wang Yang looked at his watch and then said, "OK, time is up, gamma, who are you going to arrange?"


    Gamma naturally understood Wang Yang''s meaning. According to their agreement with Phelp silver, he wanted to send the life saving things to the guy as soon as possible.


    And this is the best thing for the hilfer family to do.


    As far as Phelp silver is concerned, there are not a few people who can be trusted to die, and there are few people who can use them.


    There is no guarantee that any of these people will betray him.


    Once someone betrays Philp silver, the family will have to bear some costs.


    Finally, gamma chose a leader named Quinn.


    Gamma gave the thing to Quinn, and asked the man to go to the appointed place and give it to the person sent by Phelp silver.


    Everything is going according to plan and everyone is waiting for the result.


    Phelp silver''s life or death depends on his people.


    Phelp silver contacted a trustworthy person, whose name was Jill. This time, Jill was responsible for the action, and then he contacted different people.


    "Remember, if you find anyone betraying, you can kill him. I''ll pay a million dollars for a traitor''s head. Contact me as soon as you get it, and I''ll tell you what''s next. "


    Jill made a promise on the phone that he would do it well and let FILP bank rest assured.


    In the dungeon, Phelp silver hung up.


    At this time, he can''t believe anyone, everything needs time to prove.


    Half an hour later, Phelp silver called another group of people and told them to go to the same place.


    "Mr. Hua, my life depends on you. Don''t fail!"

 Chapter 2082

    In a disused factory on the outskirts of tasir, Mexico.


    Quinn and his younger brothers came here early in the morning to wait.


    According to gamma''s instructions, these people came half an hour in advance, so the other party''s people, they can only come here half an hour later.


    It''s also for the sake of safety. After all, it''s an extraordinary time, and Quinn doesn''t dare to take risks.


    As the transaction time is very early, several younger brothers are bored and start chatting.


    A little brother with a cigarette in his mouth, took a hard breath and complained: "Damn, I don''t know what happened here recently. It''s hard to do the work. Although business has resumed in the eldest lady''s side, our former guests have been divided up by many small families. "


    Make a younger brother smell speech, immediately a face anger, quite feeling anger way: "speaking of these things, I want to explode.". Before the boss took the wrong medicine, he suddenly asked us to shrink our business. Now it''s good. All those poor families have come out. "


    Quinn heard these words, glanced at several younger brothers and said coldly, "do you need to talk about the decision above? You guys go around and see what''s going on. Don''t be fooled. "


    Several younger brothers shrunk their necks and were afraid to speak.


    Quinn is also a small leader of the hill fee family. His subordinates used to be in charge of more than 100 people, but since the hill fee family''s accident, there are only 20 or 30 people under him.


    But even so, Quinn''s words carry a lot of weight.


    The two little brothers got up from the ground, patting the dust on their buttocks and staggering away.


    "Really, what''s going on out here? Isn''t it just a gift?"


    "But do you see what the elder brother is holding? It doesn''t seem to be goods? "


    Quinn is holding a box in his hand. No one knows what''s in the box. However, these people are the guys who make horses all the year round. You can see from a glance that the box is definitely not goods.


    You know, when they trade, they always try to choose places with more people, or places with more clutter.


    In this way, it''s also easy to get away from the trade, and you don''t worry about the other party''s playing black tricks.


    But this time, the situation is completely different, even went all the way to the abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    A little brother shook his head and sighed: "ah, I don''t know. Anyway, we just work. I''ll go there and have a look. Is it OK for you to go there yourself?"


    Another little brother looked around. The abandoned factory was surrounded by wilderness. He could see everything at a glance.


    In his opinion, what danger can there be in such a place? Even if there is any danger, it will not be detected in a moment.


    So, the guy immediately shrugged and said with a relaxed smile, "of course, no problem. I haven''t seen any big scenes."


    Meanwhile, Quinn and the rest of the boys stayed in the factory hall.


    There are a lot of waste machines in this factory. These guys are all here. If anything happens, these waste machines will be a good shelter.


    "Brother, don''t you need to be so careful? But what is it in your hand? Can we have a look? " A little brother asked curiously.


    Quinn glared at the little brother and said angrily, "Curiosity Kills the cat. The first lady only asks me to give things to others. As for what this is, it''s not a question we should worry about."


    Who knows, this little brother is very disdainful whisper way: "ah, what miss ah, is not a woman?"? If the boss doesn''t come out, we won''t get her orders. "


    "You see, she doesn''t trust us at all. Now the people who protect her are Mr. Hua''s people. We hilfers don''t know anything about it at all. "


    Quinn narrowed his eyes in the face of the boys'' complaints. This time, he didn''t say a word.


    Because what these boys said was the same as what Quinn thought.


    After those Chinese people came, many things of the hilfer family had nothing to do with them. Not only gamma, but also IKA, who was very important in the hilfer family, was obedient to those Chinese people.


    Thinking of this, Quinn was very upset and lit a cigarette, spat and muttered: "hum, Mr. Hua, just depend on where they can protect the hilfee family."


    As several people spoke, footsteps came from outside at this time.


    Phil silver''s confidant, Jill, came here with some younger brothers.


    Quinn frowned, and through the window he was the one who saw each other.


    "Strange, why didn''t those two bastards say a word?"


    "It''s no use asking. I must have been lazy somewhere. Brother, we can leave after we give something, right? I have a date with a girl tonight. When can I leave this damned place? "Quinn was stunned. He just wanted to say something when the other party''s people had already come in.


    Quinn also took a few people to walk past, as soon as he met, he gave things to Jill.


    "You are very punctual. It''s a good habit. I don''t want to carry the pot if something goes wrong." Quinn looked at Jill and said impatiently.


    Don''t say his people can''t wait to leave, Quinn himself is very uncomfortable.


    The old factory is full of bad smell. From time to time, there are mice running by. It''s torture to stay here for one more second.


    Jill took things with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Quinn shrugged and looked indifferent. In fact, he has finished the task. Even if these guys are killed on the way back, it''s none of their business.


    He looked at several people of Jill and thought of his two younger brothers.


    The area outside the waste factory is not big. When these guys come over, they should see his people.


    Thinking of this, Quinn asked, "Oh, by the way, do you two see anyone? Those two bastards should be outside."


    Jill nodded and said with a smile, "I see. You''ll see each other soon."


    "Well? What do you mean


    Quinn looks at Jill with a puzzled face, but before he can react, the younger brothers behind him just take out the pistol in an instant.


    After a few dull noises, Quinn''s men all fell to the ground.


    Quinn''s eyes widened until he died. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Jill glanced at the corpse on the ground, spat a sneer and said: "ha ha, don''t blame me, who let you be gamma people, this is my boss''s order."

 Chapter 2083

    In the abandoned factory, Quinn''s body fell to the ground, and the blood had solidified.


    As the red grew deeper and deeper, Quinn''s eyes widened. Until he died, he didn''t seem to believe what had just happened.


    After Jill killed Quinn, he left the old factory with his things.


    Far away from the old factory, there is a dilapidated building, which was originally for the former factory workers.


    However, after the bankruptcy of the factory, the building was soon scrapped.


    Wang Yang several people stand on the roof of the building, a scene in the old factory, they can not see.


    But they couldn''t hear what Jay said.


    Wang Yang probably analyzed some things from the mouth shape of Jill. He said: "this guy said that the reason why he killed Quinn was his boss''s meaning."


    All the people were stunned.


    Liu Fengyuan scratched the back of his head and asked, "Philp silver is in the dungeon now. At this time, he would rather kill the gamma people than expect these people to save his life?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, took a deep breath, and said in a heavy tone: "I''m afraid this is not the instruction of FILP silver at all. That Jill betrayed him."


    This speech, the public is speechless.


    You know, Phelp Silver said before that his current staff may have betrayed him.


    Whether it can be delivered to him is not certain.


    Foye looked at the distance. Geer and others were about to leave the factory. They were walking in the direction of the car.


    "Boss, if that thing is really delivered to Phelp silver, it will be..."


    Buddha''s worry is not groundless, because what Quinn handed over is just a cover up. The box is not something to save people, but poison from Yungong mountain.


    Inside the box is something similar to a mineral, but as long as the box is opened, it will instantly become a powder like thing. At that time, people who come into contact with the powder will be poisoned.


    If there is no antidote for Yungong mountain, those people will die in half an hour.


    Jill has taken the poison and sent it directly to Phelp silver. Phelp silver is dead.


    Yungong mountain also looked at Wang Yang and said, "I don''t understand. Why don''t you let me give the antidote directly?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a meaningful smile.


    After that, Wang Yang looked at yungongshan and asked, "have you brought anything you want?"


    Yungong mountain takes out another box, which contains the real things to be handed over to Phelp silver, and a small package is the antidote for the previous poison, which is the antidote for one person.


    Wang Yang took a long breath and said, "in half an hour, someone will come. That''s the second batch of FILP silver''s confidants. When the time comes, we will give them this thing. As for whether FILP silver can survive, it depends on his nature."


    Liu Fengyuan held up his telescope, looking at the situation below, and muttered: "what about these guys, Jill? Do you want to kill them?"


    Wang Yang stares at the direction of the waste factory, picks his eyebrows and sneers, "there''s no need to cause this trouble. It''s up to Phelp silver to decide these things."


    In fact, even if Wang Yang doesn''t say it, no one here plans to do it.


    Let''s not talk about the grudge between Phelp silver and gamma. From Wang Yang''s point of view, they are not friends with Phelp silver.


    The reason why Wang Yang agreed to this deal was that he did not want filpse and Mo Wudi to join hands.


    Their enemies are invincible. As for the interests and struggles between these families, they are secondary.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Fengyuan suddenly exclaimed: "ah, there are people, lying trough, dead, all dead!"


    What''s going on?


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, grabbed a telescope, immediately looked to the direction of the waste factory.


    Jill''s men all fell to the ground, with blood everywhere. It was obvious that they had been killed.


    Several men stepped down from their car, and the man in the head was a very tall Mexican.


    "Are these guys the second batch of Phelp silver, boss? Don''t you say they will come in half an hour?"


    Wang Yang frowned. He was sure that these guys were not the second batch of Phelp silver, but he didn''t know what these guys were from.


    At this time, Buddha whispered: "it''s like the person of Phelps, the leader. I''ve seen his information. This guy is a confidant of Phelps."


    Phelps?


    All of them looked at each other. What they were surprised at was not the appearance of Phelps, but that the appearance was too fast.


    At this time, IKA, who had never spoken, said, "sure enough, when our family had an accident, I investigated a lot of things. Today, Quinn sent by the first lady is very problematic. I found that he has a close relationship with a member of the FILP family, so the first lady specially asked him to do it. First, it''s to test this guy. Second, the eldest lady doesn''t want to sacrifice other innocent people. "Liu Fengyuan smell speech, immediately raised a thumb: "really can''t see, gamma this little girl is also very brain ah."


    Wang Yang a few people are silent, one with a telescope, are a little nervous looking at the situation below.


    The leader of Phelps color had the box in his hand. He looked at the box a few times and then threw it to a younger brother, as if to signal that the younger brother should dispose of the box.


    After seeing this scene, there was a cold sweat on the forehead of Yungong mountain.


    Once the box is opened, all these people will die, but if they don''t open it and dispose of it casually, it will also be a trouble.


    Who knows, just when Yungong mountain was upset, the little brother opened the box.


    "Tut Tut, curiosity killed the cat. I admire Jill. He didn''t mean to open the box." Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan immediately sneered.


    After the box was opened, some smoke came out of the box.


    The man at the head quickly covered his nose and pointed at the little brother. He was very angry.


    Soon, these guys fell to the ground, one by one very painful howl up.


    Half an hour later, the men sent by Phil purce were completely out of breath.


    The poison used in Yungong mountain is very domineering. Even after suffering for half an hour, these people still have no way to contact the outside world, because he added some neurotoxins to the poison.


    Wang Yang took a look at it for a long time and asked, "master, how long will the residual powder last?"

 Chapter 2084

    "Ten minutes."


    Wang Yang carefully calculated the time, and the second batch of FILP silver''s confidants were almost coming.


    In desperation, he could only contact Phelp silver and tell him to let his people come over in 20 minutes.


    "Mr. Hua, what''s the matter? My people have just told me that they are about to arrive. "


    "For some problems, it''s better to come in 20 minutes. Of course, if someone insists on coming in advance, you don''t need to stop anything."


    Wang Yang finished talking and hung up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, a car came.


    Several men came down from the car, looking at the body on the ground blankly.


    As a result, it can be imagined that these men were also recruited.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately said, "I''ll go down first to save people?"


    "No, they''re traitors." Buddha suddenly said coldly.


    People were puzzled. Buddha looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "why do you think the boss said that to Phelp silver? You know, Phelp silver has already said that the time has been delayed. These guys still insist on coming ahead of time. I''m afraid they don''t want to get things earlier, but they just want to pass earlier and destroy things."


    Only the traitor, will ignore the order of Phelp silver at this time.


    Several people are silent, if it is true, it can only say that the other party''s people are all lost.


    Sure enough, about ten minutes later, the second car arrived at the abandoned factory.


    Three men stepped down from the car, but at this time the poison no longer exists, the three men gaped at the body on the ground.


    "Oh, my God, damn it, why are Phelps here?"


    "Tell the boss quickly that our people have been killed, and we haven''t seen anyone trading yet."


    The three men have been completely shocked by the situation in front of them. A man called Phelp silver in a hurry, and he was very unwilling to say: "boss, I''m sorry, we just got your message on the way, but they said that they would come ahead of time to see if there is any situation here. If I had stopped them, they would not have met Phelps


    In the dungeon, when filpuyin heard these words, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Because only he knew that those who ignored his orders and went ahead were traitors.


    He didn''t want to know why these guys betrayed him. Maybe it was because he thought that he might as well submit to Phelps.


    This time, Phelps found the place accurately, with a prepared appearance. He could only say that there were traitors on his side.


    But Phelp silver didn''t intend to tell the truth either. He simply comforted him and then said, "if you drive away from there, someone will give you something on the way."


    Although the three did not understand the situation, there were corpses everywhere, and no one wanted to stay in such a place.


    So the three men immediately drove away.


    On the other hand, Yungong mountain drove away one step ahead of time. On the way, he gave things to the three men.


    "It''s delivered, silver Philp, and you''re the only one left."


    Filpuyin is sitting in the dungeon. He looks at the short message on his mobile phone with a complicated look.


    This life-saving thing has been obtained. At least he has three people he can trust. This has made FILP silver feel very happy.


    However, there is another problem that bothers him.


    That is, how can this be delivered to him?


    You know, this is not another place, but the dungeon of their family. Don''t let a big living man come in to deliver things. Even if the mouse is here all the time, there is no escape.


    Just at this time, Phelp silver received another message from his staff.


    His men are already on their way here. They are also asking Phelp silver what to do next.


    Filpuyin is hiding in the corner. He turns off his mobile phone and finds a humble place to hide it.


    "Come on, you bastards, get out of here!"


    When Phelp silver had done all this, he ran to the door of the cell and started shouting at the top of his voice.


    If others do, they will be killed alive by the guards of the dungeon.


    However, Phelp silver is old Phelp''s own son after all. The guards here still dare not go too far. No matter what this guy is like, the ability to kill these guards still exists.


    A guard rushed over, looked at filpuyin coldly and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. You will only make the boss resent you more."


    Phelp spat and said angrily, "bah, when is it your turn to teach me? Tell my father to come down. I have something important to say! "


    The guard was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, indicating that it was impossible.Phelp silver yelled for a long time, but the guard still refused.


    In the end, he could only have a try and said, "OK, you can''t ask my father to come down. You can ask Jimmy to come down for me. I''m hungry. I''ll eat what he makes."


    "I can ask the kitchen man to take it when it''s ready, but Mr. Jimmy..."


    Phelp silver opened his eyes and growled, "only Mr. Jimmy can do what I want to eat. Can those guys in the kitchen eat what I want to eat?"


    The guard looked at Phelp silver helplessly. He knew that the young master didn''t like the family''s food very much. He usually went out to eat. Originally, Phelp silver had his own private cook.


    But after his accident, the cook had been taken away.


    The guard didn''t dare to offend Phelp silver, so he had to contact Jimmy.


    In the office, Jimmy looked at the guard in disbelief, and then muttered, "what can I do? This kid is just making a fool of himself. I''ll go down and have a look at the situation. It''s a critical moment for the family. We can''t let him disturb the boss. "


    As a loyal old Philp, Jimmy knows the general.


    He knew that even if Phelp silver had fallen to this point, he was still the son of old Phelp. As long as Phelp silver didn''t ask too much, Jimmy would take care of him.


    What''s more, Jimmy doesn''t like Phelp very much.


    Jimmy takes two men to the dungeon. His two men are standing in the distance. Jimmy goes to the door of the cell where Phelp silver is held.


    Jimmy whispered, "master, I can''t cook at all. What are you doing?"


    Phelp silver jumped up from the ground excitedly, rushed to Jimmy and grabbed his hand: "no, this dish is only for you. Believe me, uncle Jimmy!"

 Chapter 2085

    "What do you mean, young master?"


    Jimmy frowned, and his face full of vicissitudes was full of doubts.


    You know, Jim has been with old Phelp for more than 20 years, and he is one of the people who really watched the two brothers grow up.


    According to Jimmy''s understanding of Phelp silver, Phelp silver can''t be mischievous at this time, so when he heard the guard''s words, he felt something was wrong, and then he came down to check the situation.


    Phelp silver knows that Jimmy can''t cook at all. It can be said that letting him into the kitchen is the rhythm of frying the kitchen.


    Jimi guessed that Phelp silver had something to say, but he couldn''t figure out what the boy was going to do. Could it be that he asked him to intercede?


    Thinking of this, Jimmy shook his head and sighed helplessly: "young master, you should know your father better than I do. Even if I plead, the boss can''t let you go. And as far as the boss''s temper is concerned, if you ask me to intercede, it will only make him more angry. "


    Phelp was stunned for a moment and said in a low voice, "no, I don''t need you to plead. I just need you to help me get something in."


    "Things? This Well, if you want to eat anything, I can arrange for someone to do it. " Said Jimmy.


    Phelp silver only thinks that his brain is going to explode. What to eat? His life is almost lost. How can he feel like eating!


    In desperation, Phelp silver could only harden his head and say, "Uncle Jimmy, believe it or not, my brother that bastard will take the opportunity to find a way to kill me. What I asked you to get in here is for your own life. Don''t worry. It''s not guns and ammunition. I won''t embarrass you. It''s just some medicine. "


    "Medicine?"


    Jimmy thought for a moment, then said: "silver, I came to see you out of loyalty to the boss, I was worried about your accident in the dungeon. But if it comes to the fight between your two brothers, I can''t help


    Damn it!


    Phelp silver almost didn''t faint at this.


    He knew that Jimi was very stubborn, but Jimi was also his father''s loyal friend. For this reason, Phelp silver thought of looking for Jimi.


    Because at this time, the rest of the people will probably tend to fall in love with Phelps. Only Jimmy is the most reliable one.


    Jimmy won''t take sides with him, and he can''t be bought by philpsy.


    Phelp silver took a deep breath, the words turned and asked in a deep voice, "Uncle Jimmy, do you really want to see my brother inherit the family?"


    "Young master, this is not what I should ask about." Jimmy replied politely.


    Phelp silver took a look at the surrounding situation, got closer, and continued in a very low voice: "have you ever thought about it? Once my brother inherits the family, what will happen to you who are my father''s confidants? "


    At this point, Jimmy''s pupils contracted violently. Although he didn''t have much expression, he was already sweating on his forehead.


    Jimmy watched the two brothers grow up. He knew them well in the whole family.


    As a brother, filpuyin is smart in doing things, but he still can''t count on his brother.


    As for Phelps, it''s totally abnormal. Although many people in the family don''t talk about it, they, especially the elders, reject Phelps.


    Phelp silver''s methods are disgraceful, but his brother, those methods are appalling.


    Even with his toes, Jimmy knows that once Phelps inherits the position, the only way to wait for them is to die.


    "Uncle Jimi, as long as you help me bring things in and don''t let that bastard kill me, the rest of the business has nothing to do with you."


    "This..."


    "Uncle Jimmy, please believe me, I won''t stay here long. As long as you bring those life-saving drugs in, if I inherit the family in the future, I promise to treat you elders well. Of course, I won''t let you stay in power, but I can let you retire with my father and enjoy the rest of your life. "


    Phelp silver looked at Jimi with a kind of sincere eyes, and Jimi seemed to be moved by these words.


    He looked at Phelp silver and finally said, "I know you are not as cruel as your brother. I don''t ask for anything else. If you can survive, you can give us old people a way to live."


    "Uncle Jimmy, I promise!"


    Phelp silver''s heart was beating wildly. At this moment, he was a little grateful to his sick brother.


    It''s Phelps'' cruel methods that make Jimi waver in an instant.


    Jimmy nodded and suddenly said out loud, "OK, I know what you''re going to eat. I can get it to you, but don''t go on fooling around. Don''t disturb the boss."Feierpuyin returned to his senses and immediately sneered loudly: "hum, you are something, but your attitude is OK. After my young master goes out, I can save your life."


    Jimmy sighed helplessly and left with the man.


    When he returned to the dungeon again, he brought some food to Phelp silver. All the food was purchased and inspected by Jimmy himself to ensure that there was no problem with the food.


    When the men left, Phelp silver opened a large piece of bread in the dining car. There was a box in the bread.


    FILP silver held the box, tears almost did not fall.


    "Ha ha, that''s great, that''s great, I finally got you!"


    He took things and ran to the corner of the cell. Inside the box were some powdery things, and there was a note signed in a Chinese character.


    "Cloud? Well, it sounds familiar. No matter what, eat it first! "


    Half an hour later, the two brothers came to the dungeon and took away the dining car and some things. No one noticed anything unusual.


    The monitoring of the dungeon had been destroyed by Phelp silver for a long time, so he didn''t worry that anyone in the monitoring room would see anything.


    He is very prescient in this point.


    There was only a weak light in the dungeon, and even no window. Phelp silver could only secretly look at his mobile phone from time to time to know how much time had passed.


    As time went by, when he picked up his mobile phone to watch the time again, he found that it was more than 10 p.m.


    In two hours, today will be over.


    Phelp silver closed his eyes. He didn''t know what would happen tomorrow.


    But he knew that he had been in the dungeon for more than ten hours, and his father still did not come down to see him, nor did he have any explanation.

 Chapter 2086

    Filpuyin hid his mobile phone and then lay down on the bed in the dungeon to rest.


    Even though he was already in a state of confusion, there was not much he could do in the dungeon.


    Now I have to wait. Tomorrow, my father will definitely make some moves.


    Filpuyin closed his eyes, and his mind was full of those things during the day. When the accident happened, his father didn''t say anything, but was blaming him for joining hands with gamma.


    What surprised Phelp silver was that he almost said at that time that this thing was inspired by old Phelp, so he didn''t make any mistakes at all.


    But at that time, his father stopped him with his eyes.


    He recalled it carefully and muttered in his heart, "no, it seems that his father didn''t tell Phelps about secretly supporting the hilfee family. Moreover, this time he was locked in the dungeon, and Phelps didn''t know many things."


    He couldn''t help but think of Wang Yang''s words again.


    "What are you afraid of? Your father won''t kill you."


    "Maybe he''s trying to protect you?"


    Phelp silver frowned painfully. The darkness in front of him was not a real torture. What made him feel unbearable most was that he was locked up here while his sick brother was still outside.


    No, don''t let him inherit the family!


    Phelps silver clenched his fist. If he was allowed to go out at this time, no matter who stopped him, the first thing he had to do was to kill Phelps.


    Even his father didn''t want to have anything to do with Mo Wudi, but his stupid brother took the initiative to find Mo Wudi.


    Phelp silver thought of this, and for a moment, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t know if it was stupid or something.


    Did he not notice the fate of the family and Alice?


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the dungeon.


    Phelp sprang up from the bed and rushed to the door of the cell.


    Father, could it be father?


    He didn''t believe that his father would really abandon him.


    Who knows, when Phelp silver rushed to the door of the cell, his whole face was green.


    "You are. What are you doing here?"


    It was not Phelps silver''s father, but his rival, his brother Phelps.


    After seeing his brother, filpuyin immediately stepped back.


    Phelps didn''t care. He looked at the two guards and said, "open the cell door."


    "Young master, this..."


    A guard was very embarrassed to say something, but Phelps just slapped him in the face: "open the cell door, you two stay away."


    "Yes


    How dare these two guards say anything? They know Philps so well that they can kill them at any time.


    Thinking of this, a guard could only open the door of the cell, and then the two men went to the dungeon to guard according to Phelps'' meaning.


    At the entrance of the dungeon, the two guards came out in ashes.


    Seeing this, a guard at the door said in a low voice: "is this made by the second young master?"


    The guard who was slapped nodded, covered his face and said helplessly: "what can I do? How can I dare to refute?"


    "You, these two young masters are going to attack the first young master. If the first young master dies in the dungeon, the boss will not kill the second young master, but where can we survive?"


    When the guard at the door finished speaking, he looked at the two guards meaningfully.


    Both of them are shivering. You know, they are specially responsible for guarding Phelp silver. If Phelp silver is killed in this way, they will definitely be buried with him.


    At this time, another guard at the door sneered, "what''s the matter? Anyway, the eldest young master has been abolished. If the second young master inherits the family, then we are heroes. "


    "Ha ha, you can do it yourself. I''ll go first. I have a stomachache. Oh, I''ll send someone to replace me. "


    The guard at the door dropped a word and actually slipped away.


    When he did this, the remaining three guards were all nervous. Even the fearless guy before felt something was wrong.


    "Damn it, if the boss is angry, we will die. No, we have to find a way!"


    At the same time, in the dungeon, Phelps got close to Phelps silver.


    Phelp silver kept retreating in horror, but soon he had no way to retreat, because there was only a wall behind him.


    "Oh, my stupid brother, don''t you think you should be locked up here? Father is very wise. How can a fool like you be the master of our family? "FILP''s face was full of sarcasm, and he looked at his brother playfully. His eyes were like a hungry wolf looking at its prey.


    What''s more, it''s a game with no fighting power.


    Phelp swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you are the real fool! Mo Wudi, you dare to provoke such a guy. I think you want to be an heir. Are you crazy? Have you forgotten what happened to Alice and mocha? Damn bastard, you still have time to go back now. If you go on like this, the whole family will be harmed by you! "


    Phelp was stunned for a moment. He stared at Phelp silver, but suddenly said with a wild smile: "you are the face of the weak, and only the weak will be afraid. It''s just cooperation between us. We get what we need. Do you understand? Oh, by the way, don''t you have a good relationship with gamma? Now that you''ve become like this, why doesn''t anyone come to help you? "


    Damn it!


    Phelps silver is about to be mad at his brother. He can see it completely. Phelps silver recognizes Mo Wudi''s ability, but completely ignores the affairs of the Mocha family.


    And this guy also laughably thinks that he has enough ability to control mo invincible.


    Seeing that Phelps silver was silent, Phelps color was very proud to continue to say: "all the time, everyone''s eyes are on you. Tomorrow they will know that I am the master of this family, and you are just a substitute!"


    As soon as he said this, Phelps silver''s face changed.


    He leaned against the wall and exclaimed, "you, what do you want to do? This is the family dungeon. Don''t you..."


    Phelps smiles, raises his hand and takes out a box. He opens the box. There are countless insects in it.


    The insects all flew up and rushed to Phelp silver in one breath.


    "It''s my brother. I just want to kill you. Don''t worry, it won''t leave any trace. Ha ha ha!"


    "Stop it

 Chapter 2087

    Inside the cell, a large number of insects flew out of the box, and they all rushed to Phelp silver in one breath.


    Phil purce is completely not attacked, he laughed wildly, looking at the scene with a face of enjoyment.


    FILP''s eyes were full of madness and excitement.


    Finally, he finally arrived at this day!


    From small to large, he is the shadow of his brother, the shadow of this damned guy!


    Countless times, he heard people around him talking about it. Everyone had this idea. Even his father''s attitude towards the two brothers was very different.


    And today, he can finally prove himself.


    Now he has joined hands with Mo Wudi, who is very powerful. Don''t say he is a damned brother. Even those guys in the hilfee family will not be his opponents.


    Who knows, at this critical moment, outside the cell suddenly came a full cry.


    "Stop it


    When Phelps heard this voice, he was immediately stunned, because it was not someone else''s voice, it was their Lao Tzu, Phelps'' old master.


    However, there is no turning back for Phelps.


    The insects rushed past and wrapped up FILP silver almost in an instant.


    Phelp silver''s body was covered with black worms. He watched the scene and turned around with a stiff head.


    Sure enough, old Phelp came down with his men.


    "Oh, damn it, you devil, what are you doing?"


    As soon as old Phelp came, he saw that Phelp''s silver had been wrapped in worms, and he heard what he had said before.


    Phelps bit his teeth and said angrily, "you can see that, just kill him. Anyway, he is useless. The heir of the family only needs one person. You only need me. Why should you pay attention to this rubbish? "


    There was a crackle.


    Old Phelp slapped his face. Phelp stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    He looked at his father incredulously, and then said: "anyway, I have killed him, you can kill me, but after I die, who will inherit your family?"


    "Devil, you are a devil indeed!"


    Phelps just quietly looked at his father, you know, now his brother has been killed, even if his father has a lot of dissatisfaction with him, he is the only heir.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this point, FILP color is very calm.


    Who knows, at this time, the insects on Phelp silver all fell down.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    FILP color surprised at the scene in front of him, in fact, he can''t believe that his brother has not been killed?


    He has seen the power of those poisonous insects before. As long as he is targeted by these insects, he will definitely die.


    Phelp silver patted the residual insects on his clothes. He raised his head and said with a sudden laugh, "so this is your plan. Do you want to kill me with Mo Wudi? Tut Tut, oh, my stupid brother, you are still too young. "


    At this point, it is impossible for Phelps to refute anything, especially his fearless attitude towards his father.


    FILP glared at his brother, and now he couldn''t understand why this guy was not afraid of those insects?


    Old Phelp glared at his little son angrily. Finally, he said, "you''re still working with Mo Wudi..."


    "I don''t think it''s wrong to join hands with Mo Wudi. He''s a strong man. I want to get the most benefit. Father, I''m not wrong!" he said


    As a father, old Phelp was very disappointed with his little son.


    He ignored Phelps, but looked at Phelps silver and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You seem to know Mo Wudi very well. "


    Filpuyin explained that this is not how much he knows about Mo Wudi, but that among his allies, there are guys who know Mo Wudi very well.


    "Father, Mo Wudi, that guy is a devil. This damned guy will kill us all. You can see that Mocha listened to the death of the family and Alice. We don''t know the purpose of Mo Wudi, but anyone who has a relationship with him will not come to a good end. "


    Old Phelp looked at his son with approval and asked, "now, what are you going to do?"


    "In a word, that damned guy won''t let us go. I see..."


    So far, old Phelp stopped him with his eyes.


    "You don''t need to tell me when you''re alone, and it''s time for you to be alone," he saidAt this point, old Phelp took a look at Phelp and asked, "do you know Mo Wudi? Do you think you''re more powerful than Alice? "


    As soon as he said that, filpser was completely speechless.


    In fact, he did not dare to guarantee anything, especially for Mo Wudi.


    If it wasn''t for the successor, he wouldn''t risk running to cooperate with Mo Wudi.


    But what filpser didn''t expect was that even if he joined hands with Mo Wudi, he didn''t kill his brother. Instead, he made himself a stranger inside and outside.


    Finally, old Phelp scolded Phelp, let him leave, and did not put him in the dungeon.


    Filpuyin left the dungeon with his father. On the way, old filpuyin said, "no matter how stupid he is, he''s still your brother. I don''t want to see him die in front of me. After you inherit the family, don''t embarrass him too much. "


    Filpuyin was stunned for a moment. He was not a kind man, let alone the younger brother who wanted to kill him again and again.


    However, Phelp silver can only insist on it. As for what will happen in the future, who can know?


    "You can rest assured that I will send someone to watch him." Said old Philp.


    Hearing this, FILP said with a bitter smile: "he always thought you were partial to me. Now it seems that you should be more partial to him?"


    Old Phelp didn''t say a word. Father and son left the dungeon in silence.


    Along the way, Phelp silver is a pair of words and stop, he would like to say something, such as his brother, it is better to be under house arrest.


    However, in this case, old Phelp did not give him a chance to say it.


    However, Phelp silver did not stay in the family, but left the family that night with some confidants.

 Chapter 2088

    At night, it''s warm in tasir, Mexico.


    The climate here is high temperature and little rain all the year round. Even in autumn, the temperature outside is very warm.


    With some of his subordinates, Phelp silver found a foothold through the relationship.


    The three men who worked for him before have become the confidants of Phelp silver and the three little leaders under him.


    A man sat on the sofa and said helplessly, "silver, why do you want to leave the family? I think the boss means that you should inherit the family. "


    Filpuyin is standing outside the window with a red wine glass. He looks at the scenery outside the window and says with a bitter smile, "my father just doesn''t want to kill my brother, but I know very well that even if my brother doesn''t do anything, Mo Wudi won''t give up."


    "This Shouldn''t we be in the family? If anything happens, it''s better to do it. "


    In response, Phelp silver looked at several people and asked: "if Mo Wudi starts, which one of you is his opponent?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people fell into silence.


    It is true that the means that are invincible can not be dealt with by guns and ammunition at all.


    At this time, another confidant said, "we can unite Mr. Hua''s people. You don''t see how miserable the people of Phelps died when we went to get things. So many people were killed easily by Mr. Hua. What are we afraid of when we have such powerful allies?"


    Phelp silver sighed deeply: "ally? They just don''t want to see my brother cooperate with Mo Wudi to save my life. Now it''s impossible for my father to let my brother inherit the family. At this time, Mr. Hua''s people or gamma''s people will be fine. What other reasons do people on both sides have to continue to cooperate with me? "


    Phelp silver can see clearly that now he has lost his value to the other side.


    If he went to the hilfer family at this time, he would not be killed by gamma.


    Inside, several men were silent.


    Even if filpuyin left because of Mo Wudi, they can only stay in this villa now and can''t do anything.


    It seems that the big Phelp family is just supporting.


    "You don''t need to worry about these things. It''s not just that we want to kill Mo Wudi. People on Mr. Hua''s side seem to have a grudge against Mo Wudi. When they kill Mo Wudi, we will be safe. "


    Filpuyin is also very desperate. He wants to persuade his father to put his brother under house arrest. He is desperate. In order to protect himself, he has to leave the family first.


    A night without words, who knows, the next morning, the door of the villa was knocked.


    Phelp silver''s two hands went down to the door to check the situation, and they brought back a man.


    Jimmy, the first confidant of old Phelp, was covered with blood and shot several times in the leg.


    It wasn''t the bullet wounds that were frightening, it was Jimmy''s abdomen.


    Jimmy''s abdomen is so swollen that it''s almost like a pregnant woman. It seems that something will rush out at any time.


    "Oh, hell, uncle Jimmy, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Phelp silver saw what Jimmy looked like, his brain was blank. You know, Jim has been with his father all the time. Now that Jim has become like this, is there something wrong with his father?


    The two little brothers tried to lift Jimmy onto the sofa. Jimmy was lying on the sofa and said weakly, "something happened. In the early morning, Mo Wudi started. We didn''t expect that your brother and his people broke through our defense. Almost all the elders in the family have been killed, and your father has also been killed by Mo Wudi. "


    "What? oh Damn it, damn Phelps


    FILP stood up. He couldn''t believe that his younger brother was so crazy.


    Jimmy struggled to sit up, but his stomach was so big that he ended up lying on the sofa.


    He looked at Phelp silver and continued with a fierce face: "before the boss died, he said that he was sorry for you. Because of his kindness, he let you escape from the family. He regretted that he didn''t kill the second young master. But that''s good. At least, you''re still alive. Now you''re the only hope of the FILP family. We must get rid of them and avenge our boss! "


    Phelp silver clenched his fist. He hammered the wall crazily, and the blood flowed along his fingers.


    Perhaps it was the pain, or the loss of his father, and Phelp silver soon calmed down.


    He looked at the miserable Jimmy and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you been with your father all the time? Why, why didn''t you protect him? "


    Looking at his swollen stomach, Jimmy said: "Mo Wudi''s people easily broke through the defense. We didn''t have time to react. Everyone was hit. At that time, I fell to the ground, Mo Wudi quickly killed the boss, I didn''t have any chance to do it. Fortunately, I got some of the medicine that they gave you before, Mr. Hua, and put it on me. They threw me out with the body. When no one noticed, I could run out to report. "Phelp silver immediately stupid, he did not expect, Jimi unintentional action, but saved his life.


    "Hold on, I''ll find someone right now. Only Mr. Hua''s people can save you!"


    Who knows, Jimi is very painful howl up: "no, I have no help, I think it is that medicine let me live to now, even if their people come, it is too late."


    What else does Phelp silver want to say? Unexpectedly, Jimi suddenly struggles to get up from the sofa and runs out as fast as crazy.


    "Uncle Jimmy, no, no, oh, damn it!"


    Jimmy rushed out of the villa. As soon as he got outside, his belly exploded.


    FILP silver covered his eyes. Even if he was used to seeing bloody scenes, he couldn''t see it any more.


    It''s terrible. It''s a terrible way to die.


    That''s why Jimmy would have killed himself if he had been another man.


    Phelp silver gritted his teeth, and he understood that Jimi was suffering all the pain just to tell him the truth.


    "Uncle Jimmy, I won''t let you die in vain! I will take back my father''s revenge and the whole family. But it seems that I''m going to break my promise to my father. I''ve got to kill philpse


    As the successor of the Phelp family, Phelp silver is very clear about the defense of the family. Without the leadership of the internal ghost, Mo Wudi could not have entered the Phelp family so quickly, and even less could he have killed his father without any effort.


    Without Phelps'' help, at least my father and the elders could escape from the secret road.


    "Phelps, you wait!"

 Chapter 2089

    Meanwhile, Phelps was very proud.


    This time, he not only killed those who supported his brother in the family, but also killed his father.


    In this way, the whole family naturally fell into his hands.


    Now people in the family dare not resist at all, because those who resisted before were all killed by Mo Wudi with cruel means.


    The whole FILP family is shrouded in a haze.


    "I don''t want to leave any regrets when I find my stupid brother. Since my father likes his son so much, I will help them and let them reunite in hell."


    In the villa of the stronghold, Philp silver had Jim''s body buried in the back garden of the villa.


    It''s a very simple tomb. It looks very tragic.


    Phelp silver gritted his teeth and held a cell phone in his hand, which was left by Jimmy.


    There are a lot of people''s contact information in the mobile phone, and these people are people who have long left the family to live in seclusion. In Jimmy''s words, they are all old antiques, but their power is considerable enough.


    After Phelp silver left the family, old Phelp gave the mobile phone to Jimmy. Although he didn''t say why, everyone knew it.


    Old Phelp must have noticed something for a long time, but he was cruel to his son.


    But he didn''t expect that Phelps didn''t care about his family.


    "Uncle Jimmy, I won''t let you and your father down. I''ll let Phelps and Mo Wudi pay for your revenge with their lives!"


    Phelp silver made an arrangement. He didn''t know if Mo Wudi would follow the insects after Jimmy died here.


    So, after settling in Jimmy, Phelp silver immediately left the villa with people.


    At the back of the villa were several cars that had been ready for a long time. Phelp silver took his men to the car.


    "Boss, where are we going?" A little brother asked casually.


    Phelp silver looked at the cars and sneered, "it''s a safe place, of course, but..."


    Who knows, Phelp silver''s words have not finished, the villa came to the sound.


    Filpuyin''s two younger brothers ran to observe the situation. As a result, there were two shots coming from the villa, and they fell into a pool of blood.


    Phelp silver instantly recovered and yelled: "go, get in the car!"


    The rest of the people who dare to stay ah, one by one are in a hurry to get on, a few cars with the fastest speed to escape the villa here.


    When he left, Phelp silver saw what people were behind him. They were Phelp people!


    "Damn, how can they come so fast? Are those insects really so magical?" A little brother is very puzzled roar a way.


    You know, it''s only half an hour since Jimmy came and they left.


    The people of Phelps came a little too soon. If Phelps silver hadn''t made a quick decision, he had planned to leave here. I''m afraid he would have been killed by someone at this time.


    In the car, Phelp silver asked coldly, "who has touched the mobile phone since we got to the villa?"


    Several younger brothers looked at each other, you know, because waiting in the villa is very long, many people are bored to play for a while.


    "Boss, I''m afraid we can''t make it clear. Everyone touched the mobile phone."


    Phelp silver did not say a word, the team continued to move forward, when the team reached a dense forest, he asked people to stop the car.


    All the people were gathered together, and Phelp silver asked them to hand over their weapons to his three confidants.


    Later, Phelp silver looked at these people and asked, "who moved a mobile phone in the car just now?"


    In the crowd, someone pointed to two younger brothers and said that only two of them touched their mobile phones.


    Without saying a word, Phelp silver picked up the pistol and killed the two men without even giving them an opportunity to explain.


    "There is no one touching the mobile phone in the villa. Stand up."


    This time, only three younger brothers came forward.


    The rest of the people looked at Phelp silver in despair. A younger brother immediately begged, "boss, I just touched my mobile phone because I was bored. I really didn''t do anything."


    "Boss, I''m innocent. How could I betray you?"


    Phelp silver raised his lips and said with a sneer, "is that right?"


    These people are nodding, but did not expect, Phelp silver without warning picked up the pistol, three under five divided by two, will kill all these people.


    In the end, there are only three confidants around FILP silver, and the three younger brothers who have never touched a mobile phone.


    A confidant was puzzled and looked at Phelp silver. Although he didn''t ask anything, the luster in his eyes had already explained everything.Phelp silver may not care what other people think, but he still has to explain these three confidants around him.


    In the end, Phelp Silver said, "I don''t believe that those insects are so powerful. No matter how powerful they are, they are dead. It must be because we have insiders. The only way to deliver messages is through mobile phones. Do you want the inner bone to follow us all the time? "


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent, and the tense atmosphere was relaxed.


    A confidant sighed: "boss, I know what you mean, but now there are only seven of us, this..."


    "I don''t need many people. We can live only if there are no insiders. From now on, if you want to survive, you should supervise each other. If you find anything wrong, tell me immediately. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, boss!"


    In the end, Phelp silver left with the only six people left.


    Not long after they left, Phelps came up with people.


    Phelps was surprised to see the bodies on the ground and the abandoned cars: "Oh, damn it, he killed everyone and left on foot?"


    You know, these people who have been killed are actually those who have betrayed, and the car is also equipped with trackers.


    Phelps never dreamed that his brother should be so decisive and abandon everything, so that he could not continue to find his whereabouts.


    "Boss, you don''t need to worry about anything. Now he has no strength to fight against you."


    "Maybe he ran away just to survive. This kind of guy has nothing to fear."


    Facing the comfort of his subordinates, Phelps couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, yes, my stupid brother just wants to live. What a pity. Father, you see, such a guy can''t compare with me. If you had chosen me earlier, you wouldn''t have to die. "


    Phelps soon took people away, did not go deep into the whereabouts of Phelps silver, of course, he now has no way to continue to track down.

 Chapter 2090

    Tasir City, a residential area very close to the suburbs, has many villas here.


    However, the villas here are not rich areas, but are similar to apartments, which are basically rented out.


    There are all kinds of people here, and the neighbors basically don''t talk.


    Villa area, a few men sneaking along the road, these guys constantly look around the situation.


    Many people have noticed them, but no one is surprised. You know, many of the people who live in this villa are fugitives.


    Don''t say there are a few sneaky guys appeared, even if someone directly shot and killed here, no one will look at it more.


    Several men came all the way to a villa, the first man frowned and said: "are you sure it''s here?"


    A little man nodded and whispered, "here they are. My people are staring at them all the time. After they left the hilfee family, they rented a house here. There''s no mistake about that."


    The first man nodded and then rang the doorbell.


    In the villa, the sound of doorbell is very harsh.


    A few Chinese people pricked up their ears in an instant and all of them looked towards the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why? It''s like an acquaintance. "


    Villa door opened, a man with a gun, directly against the head of the people outside.


    "Philp silver, you are haunted." Yan bizhou grinned and said with a smile.


    Yes, it was Phelp silver who came, and it was Wang Yang who he was looking for.


    Wang Yang and his family left the hill fee family after they learned that the FILP family had an accident, because they didn''t want to help deal with a family, but wanted to concentrate on how to kill Mo Wudi.


    besides, gamma can hardly guarantee the number of eyeliners around her.


    It was very inconvenient for Wang Yang and his family to stay in the family, so gamma didn''t stop them and even helped them to leave.


    Yan bizhou glares fiercely at Phelp silver. After all, they don''t want to be disturbed now, but the boy comes to the door directly, which makes Yan bizhou feel very unhappy.


    Filpuyin raised his hands and said with a smile, "it''s not good to talk here, is it?"


    "Ha ha, come in if you are not afraid of death."


    Yan bizhou didn''t want to attract more people''s attention, so he gave up his body.


    Phelp silver with a few people into the villa, Wang Yang and others are in the living room, a see Phelp silver, are a face of muddle.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the people who came in and suddenly pointed to the short man and said, "mad, this guy must have betrayed us!"


    This short man is a person who specializes in renting villas here. At the beginning, the man vowed that he would not sell any information about the householder.


    Seeing the anger on everyone''s face, Phelp silver hastened to explain: "you blame him wrong. In fact, he didn''t betray you, he just did me a favor. I used to be kind to him, and here''s part of my investment. "


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly 10000 grass mud horse, this situation is nobody thought of.


    But on second thought, it makes sense.


    After all, Phelp is the third largest family in the area, and it''s normal that he has some industries under his command.


    But Buddha said coldly: "you can''t stay here. If you can find it, then everyone can find it."


    However, Phelp silver waved his hand and sat down very leisurely to explain: "there is no need to worry about this. No one except me knows that this is half of my industry. He took care of everything here. The last time we met, it was five years ago. "


    Hearing these words, Buddha was stunned for a while, and he didn''t insist on leaving.


    Wang Yang looked at Phelp silver and asked casually, "what do you want to do with us at this time?"


    "I want revenge. You should know about the Phelps. I want to kill Mo Wudi and Phelps for revenge!"


    Phelp silver gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders, saying that revenge here seems to have little to do with them.


    Unexpectedly, Phelps Silver said: "bait, I can be used as bait. Phelps must want to kill me, and Mo Wudi doesn''t want me to live. I can make bait for you and use my life to lead Mo Wudi to show up. "


    All of them looked at each other. Phelp silver''s words really moved them.


    You know, Mo Wudi is hiding all the time. If Mo Wudi is here, Yungong mountain and Gu Tian are all here, he will not show up.


    It is precisely because of this problem that people like Wang Yang have never thought of a way to contact Mo Wudi.


    Everyone here, Mo Wudi, almost knows. Once he shows up, he is likely to be recognized.When the time comes, Mo Wudi will run away. It''s not easy to catch him.


    But Phelp silver is different. Even if he deliberately lures Mo Wudi to show up, even if Mo Wudi sees his meaning, he will think it is a stupid act for revenge.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at several people with great interest. Then he said, "yes, you are a very smart guy. You know how to measure your utilization value. However, if you only have these people, I''m afraid you will be killed by your brother before Mo Wudi shows up. "


    Filpuyin took out a mobile phone and explained, "no, I still have some people who are reliable. This is the last strength my father left me. However, I don''t know how to make this bait, so I took the risk to come to you. Believe me, I don''t want anything now. I just want the heads of Mo Wudi and Phelps! "


    The Buddha took a look at Wang Yang and seemed to be asking about something.


    Wang Yang looked at the mobile phone and said, "I''ll give you half an hour to sort out all your resources. Those unreliable people are also included. We have other uses."


    Phelp silver suddenly looked excited, subconsciously asked: "Mr. Hua, you? Do you agree? "


    Who knows, Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "we have common enemies. Before, I was worried that you would swing around for your interests, but now you have been ruined by Mo Wudi. If you still want to work for your interests, I think you and your brother should be the same kind of people."


    Filpuyin was relieved. Now he realized that the reason why Wang Yang didn''t like him before was that he was afraid of being betrayed by him.


    Phelp silver immediately clenched his fist and vowed: "Mr. Hua, please believe me, I only want their heads now! In half an hour, I''ll get what you want ready. "


    Wang Yang nodded and took a meaningful look at the Buddha beside him.

 Chapter 2091

    On the edge of tasir City, this side is closer to the border. From the residential area, on the other side, you can even see the buildings in Damascus.


    Filpuyin, with the rest of his men, walked deep into the mountains of the border area.


    "Boss, are they here?"


    "Here they are, one step ahead of us in the mountains."


    Phelp silver looked at the message on the mobile phone and said casually.


    Just half an hour ago, Phelp UnionPay tied up the reserve forces left by his father. Originally, Phelp UnionPay wanted to meet these people first, but he met the enemy halfway.


    Four of FILP''s only six men were killed, and now he has only two confidants.


    Filpuyin stood at the foot of the mountain. He looked up at the mountain, which was not only a mountain for him, but also his last hope.


    Just at this time, a little brother yelled at the rear: "boss, go, they are catching up!"


    Filpuyin took a look at the direction behind him. Sure enough, several cars had come.


    But instead of panicking, he sneered, "the car is much slower than the people here."


    In the end, Phelp silver and the remaining two men ran all the way, daring to rush into the mountains before the pursuit came.


    The car in the back stopped and a man stepped out of the car.


    This man is mo Wudi. Mo Wudi looked at the direction of the mountain and hissed, "tell them to get out of the car. We must find Phelp silver and kill him."


    The people led by Mo Wudi were all the rest of the Mocha family. A little brother was puzzled and said, "silver filpu is not enough to be afraid. Now our biggest enemy, shouldn''t it be gamma?"


    Mo Wudi glanced at the little brother and asked: "my decision needs your consent?"


    This little brother was a fool in an instant. He subconsciously stepped back two steps and shook his head in horror.


    The rest of the people are even more afraid to say anything. According to Mo Wudi''s idea, the people on the side of mocha''s family enter the deep mountain and begin to search for the whereabouts of Phelp silver.


    Who knows, they searched in the mountains for a whole hour, but they didn''t find any clues.


    This side of the mountain is one by one, want to look for three people in this place, no doubt so look for a needle in a haystack.


    "Mr. Mo, we didn''t find anyone..."


    Mo Wudi sneered and said, "that''s why your Mocha family failed. What''s the effect of raising a group of trash?"


    Later, Mo Wudi went into the mountain himself, and soon he found some blood.


    Mo Wudi releases the poisonous insect, which gets the blood on him and flies in a certain direction.


    "Come on, see Philp silver and kill him."


    Who knows, Mo Wudi''s words haven''t finished, and his other insects are flying out in the other two directions.


    A group of people are all muddled and don''t know which one to follow.


    Mo Wudi sneered: "three people go separately? This FILP silver is very interesting. It''s divided into three parts


    In the end, the people of the Mocha family were divided into three groups according to Phelp''s idea, each group had about ten people.


    At the same time, somewhere deep in the mountains, Phelp silver hid in a very hidden cave.


    Now, these are the only two left for him.


    Phelp bank keeps contacting Wang Yang with mobile phone, because according to their plan, Phelp bank only needs to escape here to complete the task.


    "Mr. Hua, what shall we do now? Mo Wudi is sure to search the mountain. We shouldn''t hide for long? "


    Soon, Phelp silver received the news from Wang Yang, but Wang Yang only sent a word.


    "Wait."


    Phelp silver stares at his mobile phone. At this moment, he would rather be blind.


    A confidant whispered, "what does that mean? Mo Wudi''s people have surrounded this place. Shall we wait here? "


    "Yes, boss, Mr. Hua, they don''t want to help, do they? If we stay here, we will be found soon. "


    Phelp silver took a deep breath, then said with firm eyes: "whether it''s true or not, we can only continue to wait. If we don''t believe in Mr. Hua, we will have no way back. "


    The other two did not dare to say a word, for Phelp silver was not wrong at all.


    Throughout the whole country of Mexico, only Wang Yang and gamma are willing to help now.


    The conditions in the mountains are very difficult. Even if you don''t live here and just walk, it''s a kind of torture for those who have never been here.


    The ground in the mountain is completely different from the land outside, and it seems that there is no development here.The ground is full of thick leaves, a foot down, are very soft feeling.


    People who don''t know how to do this will feel very comfortable, but after a period of walking, people will be very tired.


    And an carelessness, the potholes in the mountain, that is enough to make people fracture.


    The members of the mochtin family were divided into three groups, each tracing three different directions.


    The first group of people and horses are the quickest. They follow the insect all the way. They don''t know how long it takes. When it''s almost dark, the insect stops.


    "Be careful, Mr. Mo said that the insect stopped, and our target is nearby."


    A group of people slowly scattered, very alert to check the situation around.


    But soon they found that there was nothing here, just some trees.


    "Can the little bug believe it?"


    "I don''t know, but it must be around here. Look again."


    At this time, the leading man looked at his younger brother and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. The heads of these three people are worth 300 meters. Even if we only kill one, we''ll get a million dollars. "


    With this remark, the eyes of these guys all brighten up, and people are in a lot of spirit.


    These guys work in pairs and start a quick search of a nearby area.


    Soon, two younger brothers discovered the abnormality.


    "Chief, there seems to be some movement over there."


    The first man made a gesture, more than a dozen quietly close to the target.


    In the dense forest, several falcons were standing on the tree crown, looking down at the situation below.


    A man dressed in black sat under a big tree.


    All of a sudden, a falcon flew up, circled in the air, and fell down in a hurry.


    The man raised his mouth, put his backpack on his back, and carried a sniper gun with a muffler in his hand.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that it''s not useless for Buddha to ask me to come here."

 Chapter 2092

    Throughout the night, Mo Wudi sent many people into the forest to search.


    In the end, they got nothing, not only failed to find the whereabouts of the three Philp silver, but also killed many people.


    However, Mo Wudi did not enter the forest in person, because he was worried that Phelp silver would have a back hand.


    Mocha doesn''t care how many people in his family die. After all, the only value of these people to him is cannon fodder.


    Mo Wudi looked at the rest of the people and said coldly, "Phelp silver doesn''t have such great power. Send someone to offer a reward. The heads of gamma people are 500000 meters. By the way, Phelp silver is still a million. I want to see how long they can hide in the woods. "


    Five hundred thousand meter knives may not be much in other places, but this is the kingdom of mo. these five hundred thousand meter knives are very valuable.


    Even if it''s nothing to some drug lords'' families, those killers will never let go of this fat meat.


    For a moment, several people around gamma, as well as three people hiding in the woods, all became the cake targeted by the killers here.


    Everyone wants to eat this cake, but it depends on their own abilities.


    Deep in the forest, falcons carrying sniper guns, a few falcons are missing.


    He walked step by step, and finally went to the cave where the three filpuyin were.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Falcon reached the entrance of the mountain, two men rushed out.


    Falcon had been prepared for a long time. He dodged the fatal blow of the two men and knocked them down again.


    "Wait, are you Chinese?"


    Phelp silver immediately exclaimed, and his two men did not continue to fight. In fact, they had been beaten so hard that they could not fight back.


    Falcon nodded. He looked at FILP silver and said coldly, "come with me if you want to live."


    Phelp silver looked at the Falcon, because he had never seen the Falcon before, so he was not sure whether the man was a friend or an enemy.


    Falcon impatiently said: "Mr. Hua sent me, you can ask him."


    Phelp silver quickly confirmed the Falcon''s identity from Wang Yang. He took two men and quickly followed Falcon out of the cave.


    On the way, Phelp silver was puzzled and asked, "this gentleman, I don''t understand why we have to hide here?"


    "I don''t know. You''ll understand when you see them."


    They?


    Phelp was stunned for a moment. He thought back and asked excitedly, "do you mean Mr. Hua and they are in the mountain, too?"


    "Yes, or do you think the pursuers left by themselves?"


    The Falcon pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a very gloomy smile, and then raised his sniper gun.


    Phelp swallowed his saliva. He felt more and more that these Chinese people were too mysterious. Until now, he didn''t know the details of Wang Yang and others.


    However, he didn''t care about it any more. Now FILP silver is full of revenge.


    Even if Wang Yang is the devil, he is willing to cooperate.


    Falcon with three people, all the way along the East, has come to the foot of another mountain.


    He looked at the three men and said, "go up on your own. Someone will take care of you."


    "And you?" Phelp asked, puzzled.


    Falcon smile, pointing to the front of the mountain said: "Mocha listen to the family will not give up, and now there are many killers staring at you, I want to stay to solve them."


    "Ha? Are you alone? "


    Falcon shrugged and didn''t answer, but left with his backpack on his back.


    Filpuyin looked at the Falcon''s back and felt a chill in his heart.


    Even if he didn''t see the situation in the forest, they came across some corpses along the way.


    The corpses were all from the mochtin family. There was a blood hole in everyone''s head. At the beginning, Phelp silver thought that this should be done by many people.


    But now he could see that maybe those who were killed and the enemy they were facing were only the one just now.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver took a deep breath. He looked at the mountain in front of him and said, "it seems that I have chosen the right person. Let''s go up and see what''s going on."


    Soon after they went up the mountain, they were knocked unconscious. They didn''t even notice when someone was following them.


    When filpuyin woke up again, he was surprised to find that he was in a room.


    There was warm light in the room, and he was lying on the bed with a delicious meal beside it.


    "Here? Am I dreaming? "


    Phelp silver looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. If he could, how he hoped all the things he had experienced would be a dream.Wake up, everything has not changed, at least his father and family, has not come to an end.


    Just at this time, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Gamma stood at the door and said, "Mr. Hua is waiting for you."


    As soon as FILP silver saw gamma, his eyes almost fell to the ground. Could he say that he was in the hilfer family?


    With great anxiety, Phelp silver came out of the room.


    Outside the room is a large circular hall. There is a conference table more than ten meters in the hall. In addition, there are only some load-bearing columns.


    There are no windows in the hall. All the lighting depends on the light.


    Wang Yang several people sit together, are looking at the silver filpu.


    Phelp silver immediately responded that this should be an underground base.


    He suddenly looked at gamma and said: "I remember, I came to this mountain forest, which used to be a retreat built by many families. I always thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect that the base really existed. "


    "There''s not much left, but you''re safe here." Gamma said casually.


    At this time, two of Phelp silver''s men were also taken out of the room.


    After everyone arrived, gamma sat down and said, "although the conditions here are poor, they are enough for a group of people to live for half a month. If you want revenge, you have to wait for the right time. This time is enough for you to screen those people and determine your future team. "


    Phelp silver nodded excitedly, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Although his father left some people behind, it is still a question whether these people can be trusted. If he is given enough time, all the problems will not be a problem.


    Gamma picked his eyebrows and said impolitely, "don''t thank me. This is what Mr. Hua meant. He succeeded in persuading me. In my opinion, I would rather you die here. "

 Chapter 2093

    Wang Yang looked at gamma and suddenly said, "by the way, if they are here, will there be any trouble?"


    "Trouble? Even in our family, only a few people know about this place. There should be no problem. But if there are any traitors among his people, I''m not sure. "


    When filpuyin heard this, he looked at Wang Yang awkwardly.


    He did not dare to guarantee that there would be no traitors around him, but Phelp silver did not dare to say these words.


    You know, he''s under the fence now. If something is wrong, who knows if gamma will throw him out directly.


    It''s a sad thing that the heir of the Feierpu family has fallen to this level.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then said: "no, I mean, if this side is sealed, then?"


    Who knows, gamma shook his head firmly and said, "it''s impossible. This is one of the hiding places of the major forces, not only our family has a place here. Many families here have their own safety points, and every place is connected. If anyone wants to do something about this place, he''ll wait for all the families to attack


    After gamma''s introduction, people understood what it meant.


    In fact, there are not only three families here, but also dozens of families large and small.


    Even if these families are not as powerful as they are, they cannot be ignored.


    Gamma fiddled with a dagger and sneered: "in fact, Mo Wudi doesn''t know a lot of things at all, and the people of mocha''s listening family won''t follow him wholeheartedly. As for filpser, he would never have known about it


    "In that case, I can rest assured."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. He was really relieved.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t know how much fighting power there is in FILP silver, Wang Yang doesn''t want to abandon this guy directly.


    If you want to deal with mocha, it''s better to listen to the family and have Phelp silver.


    At the same time, in the Phelp family, Phelp yelled at his men with an angry face.


    "You goddamn bullshit, oh, damn, how stupid are you?"


    "So many people were sent, but none of them was caught. Why did you come back? What about the rest?"


    A little brother looked at Phelps with fear. The rest of them were killed. This time, even Mo Wudi said to retreat. How dare they go in and look for someone.


    Even if they rush into the woods, I''m afraid they can only find corpses. Even they will become corpses themselves.


    This little brother dare not say a word, Mo Wudi is to open mouth to say: "a little calm don''t be impatient."


    "Oh, Mr. Mo, you don''t know what this is. That guy can''t live."


    Mo Wudi said with a confident smile: "don''t worry, they won''t live long. You go and arrange it. I need something. All the other disobedient people will be arrested. They are very useful. "


    Although filpser didn''t understand what Mo Wudi wanted to do, he believed in Mo Wudi''s ability. Besides, in his opinion, those who resisted him in the family should die.


    He probably understood that these people could not come to a good end if they fell into Mo Wudi''s hands, but in order to solve the serious problem as soon as possible, Phelps was desperate.


    Who knows, Mo Wudi soon made a decision, that is to blockade the hiding place of FILP silver.


    The people around didn''t dare to say anything. They looked at Mo Wudi with a kind of frightened eyes.


    Feierpse exclaimed: "no, it can''t, it can''t be blocked over there, this..."


    "Well? I don''t need timid cooperation. "


    Mo Wudi took a cold look at filpu color, and suddenly said.


    Phelps is also afraid to speak, and finally can only be in accordance with the meaning of Mo invincible.


    However, some of the leaders below can''t see it any more. Many people are filled with complaints. For them, the family blockade over there is just their own death.


    However, the persuasion of these people has no effect on Mo Wudi.


    At present, if they don''t know Mo Wudi''s opponents, if they want to survive, they have to be obedient.


    In a villa of the FILP family, several leaders held a meeting.


    "We can''t let Mo Wudi do whatever he likes. If we block the other side, we will offend all the families here. This consequence is definitely not something our family can bear. "


    "Damn it, Mo Wudi, but no one can stop him now."


    "Ah, if only the young master was still there. If he was, he would not care about Mo Wudi."At this point, a man quickly made a silent gesture. He stared at the leader who had just spoken and yelled: "you don''t want to live. This is the most taboo idea of the second young master. If he knows, we''ll all be killed. "


    For a moment, these leaders fell into silence.


    Although they are not the elders of the family, they are also important figures.


    Almost all the elders of the FILP family were killed by Mo Wudi, and a few of them were kept in the dungeon. No one in the whole family could fight against Mo Wudi.


    Those elders'' confidants dare not act rashly. If they don''t obey orders, they may soon see the body of their boss.


    It has to be said that Mo Wudi is now eating his family to death.


    In addition, Phelps is obedient to Mo Wudi, which is even more desperate.


    In the afternoon of that day, Mo Wudi asked Phelps to offer a reward.


    Anyone who can provide information about filpuyin and others, as long as the information is true, will be given 300000 meters.


    This reward is more severe than killing people. After all, those killers will weigh the pros and cons, but those intelligence dealers are almost in no danger.


    Soon, a lot of intelligence poured into Mo Wudi''s eyes and ears.


    In the secret base of tasir City, Wang Yang people are eating. As gamma said, the equipment here is very simple, and there is almost nothing to eat, drink and sleep.


    Even those weapons were sent here temporarily.


    Wang Yang checked the surrounding situation before, and found that there was no way out for the base. Instead, there was an underground river deep in the base, and the water used in the base came from the underground river.


    Because of the existence of the underground river, the whole base is extremely humid. Liu Fengyuan complains about it. Even the quilt they cover is very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I didn''t ask you to come here. I''m going to leave here sooner or later after a period of time."

 Chapter 2094

    "Gamma, are your people OK?"


    Inside the base, Wang Yang holds a cup of coffee, but he looks at gamma.


    Now they are offering rewards everywhere outside. In order to save the family, gamma has to take the people who offer rewards and follow them to the base.


    Those killers also knew that gamma was not in the hilfer family, so they didn''t go to the hilfer family to do anything.


    On the periphery of the whole base, there are several gamma arranged younger brothers, who are specially responsible for the security of the base.


    Originally, Yungong mountain wanted to get some poisonous insects, but it was stopped by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is clear about Mo Wudi''s ability. Once he sees the traces of poisonous insects, Mo Wudi will soon find the base.


    Gamma nodded and said, "you can trust them. They are all loyal to the family."


    Everyone was sitting in the hall, except Yun Gongshan and Gu Tianquan, who were studying how to deal with Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang is holding his coffee and looking at the hall without a window. This kind of environment makes people feel depressed.


    Liu Fengyuan came over and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a scream outside the base.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    Some younger brothers rushed in from the entrance of the base, and the leader, a simple gamma, immediately said: "miss is not good, there are people, there are people outside, a lot of people!"


    Gamma was surprised that these people she brought were all elite members of the family.


    Even if there are some people near the base, they won''t be beaten so badly, will they?


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan also ran out of the room.


    Wang Yang helped a little brother who was seriously injured. Before he asked, the little brother spat out a mouthful of blood, and the man was dead.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yungong mountain roared and pushed Wang Yang away. He took over the little brother.


    "It''s hopeless. People are dead and their internal organs are destroyed."


    After a quick inspection, Yungong mountain immediately said.


    as like as two peas in a few seconds, all the people outside were evacuated, but many people were killed on the spot when they came back, and the death law was exactly the same as the younger one.


    "Is mo Wudi here?"


    This bad idea appeared in everyone''s heart, but gamma exclaimed in disbelief: "no, it''s impossible. The base is very hidden. They can''t close the mountain so fast."


    Everyone looked at each other, but now they didn''t have much time to think about it.


    The door has been completely closed. This is gamma people. In order to prevent people from outside, they can only close the whole base at the first time.


    After Wang Yang got the news, he stared at IKA: "are you kidding? It''s time to close the base, isn''t it


    IKA also shrugged helplessly, lowered his head and said: "there is no way to do this. You don''t see the things outside. It''s terrible. It''s not human at all."


    Liu Fengyuan was on one side and sneered with disdain: "isn''t it human? It''s hard to be afraid of those things before. I''ll... "


    "Shut up


    Several people in Yungong mountain roared with one voice.


    You know, last time Liu Fengyuan killed those guys, it took Yungong mountain a lot of hard work to save him.


    "Control room, over there."


    Buddha was the first to react, and several people rushed to the monitoring room.


    In the monitoring room, there are only some residual images, because the cameras outside have been destroyed.


    IKA calls up a follow-up visit, and a group of people appear on the surveillance screen.


    These people quietly close to the base side, just at this time, IKA points to a leading man on the screen, he stares round his eyes, an incredible look.


    Wang Yang glanced, but he still had some impressions of this man.


    Because this man is no one else. He is a leader of the hill fee family, and he is also the leader responsible for the defense outside the base this time.


    Gamma saw this scene, immediately completely silly eyes.


    Her younger brother didn''t betray, but gamma never thought that the Betrayer was a leader.


    Then, Mo Wudi appeared on the monitoring screen.


    Mo Wudi placed some poisonous insects at the entrance and several big wooden barrels.


    All these pictures, that was five minutes ago.


    Almost all the people left behind by the hilfer family were killed, and a few of them escaped back to the base and died because of the poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang frowned. You know, there is no way out for the base. It seems that if they want to survive, they must rush out and kill Mo Wudi."You two cover. I''ll do it with my master. The rest of the people take the opportunity to contain those monsters, and then run for their lives whenever they have a chance. Remember, I want you to run for your lives, not fight! "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said decisively.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s life or death, but his brothers can never have an accident. If they are stuck here all the time, sooner or later, Mo Wudi will try to attack them.


    Instead of waiting, it''s better to start first.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned with a face. Although he didn''t say anything, the guy silently carried a bag on his back and went to Wang Yang''s side.


    This means that he also wants to go out and fight to the death with Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang saw this and said in a hurry: "don''t mention, what you and your predecessors have studied hasn''t come out yet, but you are the trump card to deal with Mo Wudi. If you let him know that you are here at this time, that guy will fight for everything to kill the people here even if he doesn''t want to die."


    Gu Tianquan was about to say something to refute him. Before he could say it, Liu Fengyuan sniffed and muttered, "no, what''s the flavor?"


    There is a special smell in the air, which is like something burnt.


    Wang Yang''s eyes turned and exclaimed, "Oh, no, you son of a bitch. I''m afraid those wooden barrels are used for setting fire!"


    Everyone looked at the position of the door. Sure enough, some smoke had poured in through the gap of the door.


    The base is so big that once the smoke reaches a certain level, everyone will be smoked alive.


    "What can the boss do? There must be fire outside. Rushing out may not kill Mo Wudi."


    At this time, gamma suddenly said, "there is another way, but not everyone can walk. Can you swim?"


    Wang Yang hissed. He realized that what gamma said should be the underground river.


    "Go, just leave the underground river!"


    A group of people quickly left the hall, all rushed to the entrance of the underground river.


    This underground river is very quiet, no one knows where to go, and no one knows how many people can survive this road.

 Chapter 2095

    Now there are still pursuers behind them. If they don''t go, they may not be able to go.


    "Where is it going down here?" Wang Yang looked at gamma and asked, he knows the things of these bases, which should have some records.


    "I don''t know." Gamma is also confused, because she is not so familiar with this place, "people who know this place probably have forgotten it, because many people don''t intend to use it. But I remember someone said there might be great danger in this place. Here you are. But my men, look ahead? "


    Wang Yang is in the front. Gamma asks people around him to give Wang Yang a dagger. Now Wang Yang''s life and death is also related to whether they can survive. That''s why gamma cares about Wang Yang so much.


    "Come on, I''ll do it. Now if we don''t make a good way, we''ll be dead." Wang Yang sighed and said that he knew very well what the current situation was like. If the Pathfinder had no ability, it would not be one or two people who died, it would be a bunch of people who died.


    Gamma and others were silent. Wang Yang didn''t wait for them to say anything. He took the dagger and walked forward step by step. As the first person, he wanted to try the depth of the water.


    If this place is too deep, there''s no need to go down directly. Maybe it will kill you.


    "Boss, be careful. If there are any uncontrollable factors here, we''d better kill them directly."


    "No mistake, those weapons and the like are also ready, so as not to have any problems later."


    "Boss, let''s see how deep it is. If you drown people directly, you have to swim out. Let''s wait and see here."


    The people around Wang Yang don''t want to see Wang Yang''s accident. If it wasn''t for the people around gamma, they all wanted to let gamma''s people explore the way.


    But now the Pathfinder must have enough skills. If he is a little careless, it may lead to their total annihilation. This is not what they want to see.


    "Don''t worry, get something to load weapons. I''ll continue to look at the water level in this place."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and then quickened his pace, because he knew that time was running out.


    As for going out, he naturally has the ability, but what should the people around him do?


    It''s hard to say that if gamma and others are dead, that is to say, they are dead. It won''t make Wang Yang sad. But his companions can''t die. They can understand the difference between the primary and the secondary.


    As Wang Yang''s step is faster and faster, these people can''t help but raise their heart to their throat, because they all feel that Wang Yang may encounter danger.


    "Cough, this place is really in trouble. Gamma, you will be brought here later. If there is no accident, you will be directly submerged."


    The water level is close to Wang Yang''s neck. Gamma, who is not tall enough, can only walk down with the help of people around him.


    Gamma heard this, she was relieved: "don''t worry, I can swim, but the current is not fast?"


    You should know that the most dangerous part of this underground river is the problem of water flow. If you are very impatient, anyone who goes down may fall into danger. This kind of danger is beyond people''s control.


    "It''s not urgent. If you''re not tall enough, just hold the tall companions around you. Don''t think about so many messy situations. Now come step by step. As for whether there''s any danger ahead, let me have a look first."


    Wang Yang is also very brave to move on. He knows that if he doesn''t find his way now, there may not be many people around him who can survive.


    Although he has not seen Mo Wudi many times, Wang Yang also knows how vicious this guy is.


    As long as there is a little chance, this guy will kill the enemy, even at what price.


    He doesn''t see many people who are harmful to others but not selfish.


    "Boss, let''s do this."


    "Don''t risk yourself."


    "We can also feel the situation in front of us all at once."


    Buddha and others don''t want to see Wang Yang''s accident, especially Yungong mountain has quickly stepped to Wang Yang''s side.


    No words, but Yungong mountain''s mind is very obvious, that is, he will take the vanguard.


    Wang Yang said with some displeasure: "protect the people behind you. I will deal with the situation here. Besides, if I really meet something, I have a dagger in my hand. Although I dare not say that all kinds of poisons are invincible now, there is no way for ordinary poisons to hurt me. Moreover, if there is something here, I will be stronger and I have received training, So I can handle all these things, so do you understand? "


    Wang Yang said a lot of things is for a purpose, let Yungong mountain retreat.


    "No, I''ll do it. We all need it. It''s better for me to do it. Besides, when I''m such a person, my spiritual sense is very sharp. As long as I''m in danger, I can react instantly."At this time, Yungong mountain was unwilling to let him go, but the Buddha on one side was very happy. If he didn''t have the ability to compete with Wang Yang, he would want to fight for that position.


    When gamma saw that Yungong mountain was so beautiful, she was full of envy and hatred. She wanted to know that everyone wanted this kind of brother, and each of them could sacrifice their lives for each other.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know if she has the chance to have such a brother.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, those guys will catch up later, you are behind, I can have no worries, some things I only say once. You''re not as fast as me. Don''t force me to take the lead. You have to be steady. There''s no problem. If you rush out by force, no one knows what it will be like. "


    What Wang Yang said is very serious, and his meaning is also dangerous, that is to let the other party understand that he is not a vegetarian.


    Yungong mountain came back with a sigh, and he knew that Wang Yang was the kind of person who said nothing.


    But when he stepped back, he also had a saying: "if you have an accident, you can think that other people will also be involved in many things, so take care of yourself and other people, no matter for your own sake or for other people''s sake. If anything happens, please say hello and I''ll be one meter behind you."


    "This is really a man."


    "Well, are we going to go there, too?"


    "When you say that, you don''t have to see what skills you have. Even if you want to make cannon fodder in that place, you are not qualified. Besides, don''t interfere with people there. Anyway, if we don''t make trouble, we will support others."


    Gamma''s men also said that some of them wanted to go with Wang Yang, but they knew better that they were not that kind of skilled people.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, so he walked step by step.


    But when Wang Yang walked, he was very careful in every step, even his breath began to hold, and there was no sound from the people behind him. Everyone moved slowly, in order to avoid too much noise interfering with Wang Yang''s hearing.


    Buddha and others are protected in the central government because they don''t have much fighting power.


    If gamma had not been clamped, she would have collapsed a little tired now, because the water is not fast, but the cold bones will crack.


    I didn''t feel much when I came down, but when I went inside, I found that the temperature had reached the extreme.


    "Stop for a while." After walking for more than ten minutes, Wang Yang looked at gamma and others and said that he had no influence, but he knew that the people behind must have no way to hold on, because the temperature was close to zero.


    Although there is no ice here, it will bring some harm to people.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang and said, "boss, I don''t know how far down here. The temperature is too low."


    "I know, do you have a way to hold on?" Wang Yang is concerned about this issue.


    "Now the situation is a little complicated. If it''s only ten minutes or even half an hour''s journey, we can do it. But we''re afraid that it''s deep and cold, so we can''t bear it."


    "If we go back now, it will be more dangerous, because those people may have been there."


    "There''s no way. We''ve all come here. Even if we go back, there''s no way to go."


    These people have put forward some opinions, and they can only go on.


    Wang Yang looked at them and said, "now, how do you keep your temperature? I don''t know how far it is. It seems that the environment is a bit too bad, so as long as it doesn''t rush out directly, the follow-up situation will be more serious. "


    This is a bad environment that Wang Yang didn''t expect. He has been trained, so he can survive in this environment, but can others?


    The breath of the people around gamma is a little heavy.


    "There''s no problem with that. We can hold on."


    Buddha also seemed to feel Wang Yang''s eyes. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "boss, let''s go first. The light of the mobile phone may not shine on many places. Besides, if there is danger ahead, we should have enough physical strength to fight. It''s not a good thing to stay like this now."


    Now that they have all gone, the Buddha naturally chooses to move forward without hesitation. Now that the Buddha has said so, what else can Wang Yang say? He naturally chooses to move on.


    Wang Yang speeds up. He wants to go through the place quickly. Others are also passive.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "How did my cell phone suddenly turn off?"


    "It''s so cold, eh, how can your mobile phones be ok?"


    The light of the mobile phone was very bright, but suddenly the light of two mobile phones went out, followed by several mobile phones.


    Fortunately, there are still several mobile phones on. People around gamma are looking at Foye and others curiously, because now only Foye and others'' mobile phones are on."Because I have millet." Buddha is also rare to show a smile, the reason why he can persist until now, it is also because the mobile phone is warming him.


    "Millet."


    Gamma doesn''t understand what''s special about this mobile phone, but Wang Yang''s reaction is instantaneous. This is a domestic mobile phone that is easy to use at a critical moment.


    He didn''t find that the mobile phone could still save his life. He also thought that after he went back, he would let people focus on the domestic mobile phone.


    "OK, as long as we can hold on, don''t think about the superfluous. Now we can hold on."


    Wang Yang also took a deep breath. He also felt that he could not bear it. The temperature was too low, and his bones were in pain. Other people thought it would not be much better.


    "Good."


    "This place is really special. How did they find it at that time?"


    "Come on, don''t think about so many things you shouldn''t think about."


    "Damn it, sooner or later we''ll get revenge. Those bastards are chasing us like this."


    Many people are constantly talking, want to bring some warmth to themselves.


    Of course, one by one also tells oneself in the heart, don''t give up, must persist.


    You know, it''s true that there are not many people who can hold it all the time. The temperature of the water has reached an appalling level.


    Wang Yang and others continued to move forward, and a group of people went deeper. Even Wang Yang was swimming in the past, but he had no confidence in his heart. What''s the situation?


    As for gamma, there are not many people to take care of her, because we all depend on ourselves. If we take her with us, we will be drowned together.


    "I''ll go. Where are we going? Why is it so deep all at once? "


    "I''ll go down and have a look. It seems that it''s a bit deep?"


    Some people went down directly, but soon they came up again, because they had no way to get to the bottom.


    But Wang Yang didn''t say much, because he knew that what he said now had no effect.


    "Why, we''re missing one?"


    "Ethan, where''s Ethan?"


    "Cough..."


    All of a sudden, gamma people found that one person was missing, several people were calling, but no one responded.


    Buddha and others are silent, because they all know that this person must have had an accident.


    "Be careful, don''t stray. If there''s something wrong, make a little noise, and it''s cold here. If you have cramps, take care of each other."


    Wang Yang also turned back and said a word, but now he has some difficulty. He is very worried about whether the Buddha and others can carry it. This is their life and death dilemma.


    "I see."


    "Be careful, boss."


    Buddha and others are also sinking in their hearts. This road is really too difficult.


    If so, they would never let Wang Yang get involved in such trouble.


    Are they really going to die here?

 Chapter 2096

    People continue to move forward. It seems that there is a hidden crisis in the cold underground river.


    Wang Yang made a gesture to a few people. The Buddha and other people''s meeting followed behind Yungong mountain in case of sudden changes.


    Every time after a certain distance, people will come to the surface to breathe.


    But it''s also a matter of timing. Now they are farther and farther away from the base.


    At the beginning, there was a big gap between the surface of the underground river and the top.


    After a long time, a little brother first came out of the water. Unexpectedly, he came out of the water and knocked on a stone.


    "Ah


    "Damn, watch your head. The gap is very small."


    Before that little brother was hit with blood and head, but he did not dare to say anything. Now everyone is running for his life, where would anyone care about his life or death.


    Just at this time, Gu Tianquan took out a sealed bag, threw it to the boy and said, "stick it on your head, it can be waterproof in a short time."


    The little brother looked at Gu Tianquan gratefully and immediately sealed the wound temporarily according to Gu Tianquan''s method.


    In this way, it didn''t affect anything, but it was conceivable that he entered the cold river again.


    After swimming for some distance, suddenly, a huge vibration came from the front. Even under the water, someone noticed the abnormality.


    Yungong mountain quickly stopped to observe the situation ahead.


    As a result, he saw that there seemed to be something in front of him. Before Yungong mountain could see clearly what was going on, a huge torrent of water rushed over.


    "Water in, quick!"


    Yungong mountain roared, Buddha and others did not hesitate, immediately took a deep breath and re entered the water.


    There were two little brothers on gamma''s side who had no time to react and were directly swept away by the turbulent current.


    After waiting for the water to pass, the people carefully surfaced.


    The cave above is only about 20 cm away from the water. A little brother pointed to it and exclaimed, "blood, is this blood?"


    Yungong mountain sighed: "I''m afraid those two people who were swept away are dead. Under the current, people bumped into the cave. This..."


    Hearing this, they felt a chill in their hearts. Even if they thought about it with their toes, the two people''s death was definitely not good-looking.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang began to remind: "be careful. If there is still this current, you should go to the water first to avoid it. You won''t be swept away directly under the water."


    At this time, Gu Tianquan looked at the situation around him and said, "it seems that we have been washed back a certain distance. What is in front of us?"


    Although Gu Tianquan is a miracle doctor, he doesn''t understand everything here.


    Yan bizhou touched the cave nearby. After a few seconds, he said in a deep voice: "judging from the degree of wear and tear of these rocks, I''m afraid there is another situation ahead. Now I can be sure that the torrent of water like that just now is definitely not only once."


    Wang Yang looked around the cave, he found that some protruding rocks were made very smooth, you know, in this place there can be no man-made.


    It seems that Yan bizhou''s conjecture is correct. I''m afraid that under the constant erosion of such turbulent current, these rocks will be completely free of edges and corners.


    Hard rock is still so, let alone human.


    "Don''t be stunned, move forward quickly. If we are rushed back all the time and don''t need others to do anything, we will be consumed here." Wang Yang made a quick decision and said immediately.


    You know, the water in this underground river is extremely cold and has good physical fitness. Some people don''t feel much about it, but after a period of time, if people go ashore again, they are likely to become disabled.


    Look at all the people, they are pale and their hands are swollen.


    It''s no fun to soak in this kind of river water.


    Gamma is also the one who quickly greets her. At the head of Yungong mountain, everyone moves on quickly.


    Who knows, the second torrent impact will come soon.


    Wang Yang several people want to grasp something, but the surrounding stone walls are very smooth, there is no foothold.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang got a hook from his climbing bag.


    He almost used all his strength to get the hook into the gap.


    "Hold on to the rope, quick, the rest of you try to fix your body!"


    Wang Yang roared, and then dragged the rope back into the water.


    At this time, the second turbulent flow has arrived!


    Yungong mountain quickly grabbed the rest of them. He grabbed the rest with one hand and the Buddha with the other.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou also caught the rope at the first time, but the people on gamma''s side were not so lucky.


    A lot of people are made by the torrent. After this, less than half of them still stay in the same place.Gamma emerged from the water and said weakly, "Mr. Hua, this is not the way to go on. None of us can last long."


    "Tell your people, full speed, if you don''t want to die!"


    In the end, all of them clenched their teeth and used their strength to cross the underground river before the next torrent.


    Who knows, when they left this area, Yungong mountain immediately stopped.


    Because there is a small whirlpool in front of it. In the deep underground river, the whirlpool is not very conspicuous. It even seems that the speed is not fast. It can be crossed directly at any time.


    After this little whirlpool, there was a faint light.


    Sunshine, that''s sunshine!


    Yan bizhou narrowed his eyes, and he immediately realized that as long as they passed through the vortex, they could go ashore!


    "Come on, one by one, it''s safe to go through here." Wang Yang also said in a hurry.


    Because they were always in front of us, the first people who passed through the vortex should be Wang Yang.


    In this regard, gamma did not say anything. If there were no Wang Yang, maybe her people would have died long ago.


    The water behind the crowd was shaking again. The third torrent seemed to be coming, and there was a small vortex ahead.


    Yungong mountain said, "I''ll go first. When I''m safe, you can follow me."


    With that, Yungong mountain is about to start. Unexpectedly, the two little brothers on gamma''s side suddenly took out their pistols.


    "Why do you go first?"


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. Damn it, I''ve had enough of this place. I''ll go out first!"


    Yungong mountain was stunned for a moment, as if he wanted to say something. At this time, the Buddha shook his head silently. Finally, Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, but got out of the way.

 Chapter 2097

    "Stop!"


    "You two damned guys, how can you treat Mr. Hua and them like this?"


    Gamma originally pale face, at this moment is more ugly, she yelled at his two younger brothers.


    Who knows, these two little brothers are moving towards the whirlpool and laughing at each other.


    "Miss, don''t trust these Chinese people too much. They are very cunning. Who knows if they will plot behind their backs after they pass by."


    "Yes, and I don''t want to stay in such a place. It''s hell here!"


    The environment of the underground river is very dark, and the cracks are less and less, which means less and less air.


    In fact, many people find it difficult to breathe when they are observing the vortex.


    These two younger brothers can see clearly. If they wait for Wang Yang''s people to pass, who knows if they will not be able to hold on.


    Fainting in such a place is the rhythm of death.


    No one wants to die, and these two people are no exception.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    ICA stares at the two younger brothers and says angrily, "you should let the first lady go first, you two bastards!"


    But gamma shook his head and sneered, "no, let them go first."


    With two people, holding two pistols that have been soaked in the river, it is impossible to pose a threat to Wang Yang''s people.


    And just now, Yungong mountain obviously wanted to stop him, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    All this, gamma is in the eye.


    She is a smart girl. She soon realized that the situation ahead might not be so simple. Otherwise, yungongshan would not have taken the initiative to take the lead just now, instead of letting Wang Yang pass first.


    Sometimes gamma envies Wang Yang.


    She doesn''t know what kind of magic this man has. It seems that there is no betrayal around him.


    Where does gamma know that the people who follow Wang Yang now, even the weakest Liu Fengyuan, are the people who have passed through several times in their life and death.


    Let''s ask a group of people who are not afraid of death. What about betrayal?


    Soon, the two boys got close to the vortex.


    The water surface of the underground river in this place is not wide, and the whole water surface is only about two meters.


    The whirlpool is in the middle of the water, and there is still a distance on both sides. Although the distance is not big, it is enough for two people to pass.


    Two younger brothers, one on the left and one on the right, were very proud to swim towards the bright place.


    Many people on gamma''s side look at these two guys with envy. At this time, everyone wants to live, but these guys don''t intend to offend some people.


    Two younger brothers have entered the water near the whirlpool, both of them are swimming with excitement.


    Who knows, just at this time, the vortex in the center of the water suddenly became bigger.


    It was just a moment, and everyone didn''t respond. The two younger brothers didn''t even hum, so they were directly involved in the whirlpool.


    Then, the whirlpool on the water began to shrink gradually, and the two younger brothers did not leave any trace.


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath and immediately called out: "everyone, stick to the edge and pass quickly. Before the vortex shrinks, pass as soon as possible!"


    This time, no one dares to snatch anything.


    Wang Yang and his party stick to one side, while gamma, IKA and some leaders stick to the other side.


    A few minutes later, everyone passed the whirlpool safely, except for the two younger brothers who died before.


    After waiting for the crowd to pass, after a turn, it suddenly opened up.


    It''s land out here.


    Gu Tianquan exclaimed: "no wonder we are getting closer to the top of the cave, not because of the cave, but because the water level is getting higher and higher!"


    Pointing to the bank in front of him, Yungong mountain said, "let''s go up first."


    Seeing that all the people on Wang Yang''s side have landed, gamma is also following.


    After everyone went ashore, gamma looked at Yungong mountain and said, "master, please don''t pay attention to what happened to those two guys just now."


    Yun Gong Shan nodded, but he didn''t say a word.


    In fact, Yungong mountain realized something was wrong at that time. He wanted to test the situation of the vortex. If there was any accident, he could get out of danger by Wang Yang''s climbing hook.


    But even Yungong mountain didn''t expect that there would be two little brothers on gamma''s side.


    He wanted to remind him, but Buddha stopped him.


    Yungong mountain subconsciously took a look at the Buddha. He had a feeling that the Buddha could see something at that time. The Buddha deliberately let the two dead guys go to explore the way.


    Oh, it''s sad.The two guys who wanted to live most died first.


    Buddha took a look at gamma and said meaningfully, "I hope you can manage your subordinates well, otherwise it won''t be so simple next time."


    Gamma quickly nodded, after a period of contact, she also found that the Buddha is thoughtful, many things can not escape the eyes of the Buddha.


    Just like this time, it''s obvious that two younger brothers want to live, but if we want to look deeper, we can only say that gamma''s management means are too weak.


    Who knows, not long after everyone landed, several younger brothers who finally landed suddenly screamed one after another.


    "Ah, help me!"


    "What the hell is this..."


    "Wu Wu Wu!"


    The younger brothers in the back all screamed bitterly. When they turned to look at them, they saw that they were struggling in pain, dancing one by one, looking very painful.


    Then, the flesh and blood of these guys began to melt, as if they had been splashed with sulfuric acid.


    For a moment, the air was full of all kinds of flavors.


    One by one, these little brothers became white bones. After they became white bones, an insect as big as a mouse came out.


    The pupils of Yungong mountain contracted violently and roared: "back, back! This is a poisonous insect. Don''t be touched! "


    Wang Yang and others'' faces changed dramatically. You know, they were soaking in the water just now.


    No one knows when this insect appeared. Many things in the climbing bag of Yungong mountain have been soaked. There is nothing to deal with it.


    Wang Yang''s brain is even more blank. He is very worried about whether someone on his side will be hit?


    But now is not the time to think about these, Wang Yang biting his teeth, he can only pull people, fast retreat.


    Wang Yang himself is not afraid of insects, after all, this point in the Miao, it has been verified.


    The crowd retreated quickly. Fortunately, the speed of these insects was not fast. Maybe it was because of too much reminding. These guys could only crawl slowly on the ground.

 Chapter 2098

    Wang Yang quickly retreated and asked: "master, is there any way to kill them?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anything like this, but generally speaking, I''ll avoid it first."


    On the other hand, Gu Tianquan took out some closed pockets and made a lot of powder from them. He sprinkled the powder on the ground and then stood not far away to see the situation.


    Who knows, a bug is very easy to cross the powder zone.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan''s face changed, he pulled Gu Liang and said angrily: "I''m afraid it''s a new breed of Mo Wudi


    "Run, Ma De, I can''t do it. In broad daylight, can''t two legs run them?" Liu Fengyuan also roared in a hurry.


    He wanted to do it, but he didn''t have enough.


    Before he used people to deal with those monsters, he was killed. The insects in front of him were so strange. Even if he gave Liu Fengyuan a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The crowd also retreated quickly, and the insects continued to chase slowly.


    You know, after landing, this side is completely outside, this outside is a wasteland.


    It''s easy to avoid these things from here.


    Who knows, just after a few minutes of crazy retreat, everyone stopped.


    Ahead, is a very fast river, the speed of the river is very terrible, some trees on both sides of the river were uprooted.


    Wang Yang looked at the river and noticed that there was no foothold around it.


    Naturally, the climbing hook in his hand and the length of the rope are beyond his reach.


    "There''s no way to cross the river. Think about other outlets. Don''t let those things catch up." Gu Tianquan said suddenly with a black face.


    Just then, gamma pointed to the other side and said, "over there, go that way."


    After hearing this, they turned to see a steep cliff not far away.


    In this place where there are plains everywhere, the appearance of the stone wall is very abrupt. Wang Yang felt that the stone wall should not be so simple.


    As gamma said before, there are many family bases here. Behind the stone wall, is it a place that can save lives?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said decisively: "let''s go first. If we can''t, we''ll all climb up. The speed of those things is not as fast as ours."


    A group of people quickly ran towards the stone wall. When they got to the bottom of the stone wall, they were surprised to find that it was not a stone wall at all.


    This is a mountain. One side of the mountain is made by hand.


    No one knows what the mountain used to look like, but now, one side of the whole mountain is extremely steep, but there are some climbing places on it.


    "Here it is, climb over it!"


    This time, it was still Wang Yang''s men who took the lead, climbing up the side of the mountain one by one.


    Wang Yang and Yungong mountain are at the front. Wang Yang climbs with both hands and holds a dagger in his mouth.


    If something happens, he can use the dagger as fast as he can.


    In some cases, cold weapons are more lethal than guns and ammunition.


    For example, in such a place, if guns and ammunition are used, who knows if the mountain will collapse. Only daggers can kill the enemy perfectly, and will not affect the mountain.


    When Wang Yang and Yungong mountain were halfway up, they heard a scream coming from behind them.


    When they looked back, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The last group of guys who climbed up, at their feet, had a lot of poisonous insects.


    These insects jump up madly. When they jump into the air, they will explode.


    After the explosion, the body fluid of the insect got to many people.


    These people''s skin immediately like sulfuric acid, there are a few people let go of the hand, directly fell down.


    They are not high from the ground. Even if they fall, they will not fall to death. But once they fall, they will be surrounded by the poisonous insects below.


    Just in the blink of an eye, a living man becomes a pile of bones.


    "Mad, climb, don''t look back!"


    Wang Yang roared. He didn''t know if these insects would follow him. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the farther away they are, the better.


    A group of people scrambled to climb quickly, and some people kept falling in the middle of the climb. Soon the insects also followed.


    At this time, Yungong mountain and Wang Yang have reached the peak.


    Two people climbed up at the same time, Wang Yang a go up, is to copy dagger, throw down.


    Poop.


    The dagger fell into the body of a poisonous insect, which fell directly on the ground and then exploded.When Wang Yang saw this scene, his eyes suddenly brightened and he roared: "the people in the back must climb quickly. These things will not explode immediately after they are hit. Climb up quickly and we will find a way to solve them."


    "Boss, use this!"


    Liu Fengyuan takes out something like silk thread. Wang Yang takes out another dagger and entangles it with silk thread at the end.


    Then it was the same with Yungong mountain.


    Two people keep throwing daggers, each time will kill a bug, but the number of bugs is too much.


    They can only try their best to attack the nearest one. During this period, there are still people who are sprayed by poisonous insects.


    However, those who were sprayed by the insects did not die immediately. As long as they did not let go, they would not be killed.


    A few minutes later, the last little brother also climbed up, at this time there are still half of the insects below.


    Wang Yang head also don''t return of say: "go ahead, see what circumstance in front."


    A group of people climbed to the top. The other side of the top is not the way down the mountain, but a wide thing similar to a platform.


    At the other end of the platform, there is an opening.


    Yan bizhou took the lead in rushing past. As soon as he got to the entrance of the cave, he exclaimed, "there''s a door in here. It seems that it''s also a base?"


    "Get out of the way and go in!"


    Who knows, at this time, a little brother wailed.


    This guy''s eyes become scarlet, and the places on his body sprayed by body fluids become red and swollen, as if something is moving under his skin and will rush out at any time.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain pulled gamma beside him: "get away from those people who are sprayed by insects, they are infected!"


    As soon as this statement is made, some guys who are not infected are going crazy.


    Soon, two groups of people appeared in the open space. More than a dozen infected younger brothers were short of breath and looked at Yungong mountain in despair.


    In a hurry, gamma asked, "master, is there any help?"


    Yungong mountain shook his head and sighed: "no, it''s too late..."

 Chapter 2099

    "But, but they are not dead yet!"


    Gamma gritted her teeth. Even though yungongshan didn''t say much, she understood something from each other''s eyes.


    Yungong mountain obviously wants gamma to give up these men, which gamma can''t accept.


    Don''t say that there are not many people left in gamma. Now these people are loyal.


    Gamma didn''t want to give up until it had to.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain said helplessly: "if you are cruel, these people will kill you. If my things can still be used, there may be a way, but my bag is soaked, there is no way


    Yungongshan is telling the truth. He doesn''t want to give up easily even if there is hope of saving people, especially when these things are made by Mo Wudi.


    He doesn''t want to lose to Mo Wudi.


    But now, even Yungong mountain is helpless.


    Gamma gritted his teeth and insisted, "anyway, as long as they''re not dead, I won''t give them up."


    "Miss, help us!"


    "Miss, don''t give up on us. We can hold on."


    Those who were hit by the attack all begged in despair.


    Gamma red eyes, some choking roar: "take out your backbone, hilfee family men, how can not give up until the last moment!"


    In the end, gamma is to keep these guys far behind and follow them into the base.


    Wang Yang hissed and said to gamma, "I can''t let my people take risks with you. Let''s take a step first. You''d better ask for your own happiness. If there''s anything wrong, run away."


    Gamma nodded, and she didn''t mean to blame Wang Yang.


    On the contrary, Wang Yang didn''t directly kill those guys at this time, which is the biggest friendship.


    "Mr. Hua, you go first. I''ll stagger the time. In case of any situation, you won''t be involved." Gamma said with firm eyes.


    Wang Yang sighed and could only take people to enter the base first.


    Who knows, after they entered the base, they had a headache.


    Because after the entrance of the base, there are still three entrances. Wang Yang picked one randomly, but there are still three entrances behind


    Liu Fengyuan mumbled: "what''s the situation? Isn''t this a maze? Is there an exit to this place? "


    Buddha looked around and said, "it''s normal. I wondered before. The base is so obvious. If it''s besieged, it''s hopeless. But now it seems that it''s a lot more normal. Only a few of this guy must know the right route, so that even if the enemy comes a lot, they can defend calmly. "


    "Yan bizhou should mark the road, and master Yun and I should explore the way. Liu Fengyuan, be smart and protect everyone. "


    "Boss, and me, I''m the last one."


    A voice suddenly came out, Wang Yang Leng for a moment, the voice is the Falcon.


    Falcon has almost no sense of existence, just like a shadow wandering in the dark place. After so many things, the boy didn''t say a word.


    If he hadn''t opened his mouth suddenly, Wang Yang would have forgotten, and Falcon would have followed him.


    "Well, if you react fast enough, you''ll have the defense. But don''t use guns when you don''t have to. The base looks very strange. If there are any people in it, the gunfire will expose us. "


    "Boss, I see."


    Falcon answered. In fact, even if he can''t use guns, this guy''s melee ability is not weak.


    The division of labor was clear, and they began to enter the maze like base.


    In the whole base, there are only light bulbs occasionally, and the brightness is not very strong, which seems to be barely maintaining the feeling of lighting.


    Wang Yang and Yungong mountain are at the front, and they have broken several traps along the way.


    Wang Yang realized that most of the paths they took were wrong. I''m afraid there is only one right path in this labyrinth. Those roads with traps are left to the enemy by this family.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said, "Yan bizhou, you''ll find all the roads without traps. When we encounter traps, we will immediately go back and choose a new road. We''ll soon find the only way


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, this is a bit challenging, he wants to observe the situation around, while marking.


    If you remember the wrong way, it''s no joke.


    Who knows, the Buddha said coldly: "I have remembered the road without traps. I will do this. Yan bizhou will concentrate on your work."


    Wang Yang was also relieved. At this moment, he realized once again how strong his small team was.


    It''s the Buddha who has the intelligence quotient. There are also several people who have the fighting power. For example, yungongshan and Liu Fengyuan are the experts of the Gu master. In addition, Gu Tianquan, a great doctor, is a perfect combination.On the way, Wang Yang said to the Buddha with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or providence. It seems that any difficulty can be solved when we are together."


    The Buddha also gave a little smile when he heard the speech. He asked in reply: "boss, do you know why I finally chose to follow you? You know, I''ve met a lot of tough guys, and many of them have the same strength as you. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he shook his head.


    He still remembers that the first time he met Buddha was in the cell of the police station, but Buddha took the initiative to find him.


    It is said that the Buddha followed Wang Yang, rather this guy chose Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has always been unclear. Although he said that the Buddha followed him for revenge in the future, the Buddha himself was very powerful. Wang Yang couldn''t figure out why the Buddha willingly followed him, even if sometimes he would let the people on the Buddha''s side sacrifice countless lives.


    Buddha picked his eyebrows and said solemnly: "because you are not only very strong, your biggest advantage is that you are willing to trust others, boss. In fact, you know how to use people. Luo Tianye and Liu''s father and son are the best proof. If they didn''t meet you, at least many people are still living in a muddle. "


    "I always firmly believe that you are a natural leader. You can not only protect the people who follow you, but also be kind to your brothers instead of just using them. Even, you can sacrifice yourself for the sake of the people you recognize! "


    After hearing these words, Wang Yang almost didn''t fall down.


    It''s rare for Buddha to say such sensational words, but it''s embarrassing for Wang Yang.


    "You make me look like a babysitter with children."


    "Ha ha, most of the children you bring out can be on their own. The most important thing is that they can die willingly for you."

 Chapter 2100

    Wang Yang and Buddha were talking when Yungong mountain stopped.


    Yungong mountain retreated two steps and said to the Buddha, "this road is not right. There are traps ahead. We have to go back."


    "Well, good."


    Everyone quickly turned around and retreated, knowing that there was a trap ahead, so don''t touch it.


    On the one hand, it has no value; on the other hand, it is a waste of time. It''s better to find the right way directly.


    Yan bizhou glanced at his watch and muttered: "we have been in for ten minutes. I''m afraid that less than one fifth of the base is now. The guys who can build this base are really awesome."


    You know, not to mention how difficult it is to design a maze, not to mention the maze made in the mountains.


    There are many factors to consider. Apart from the maze itself and the mechanisms, how to prevent the mountain from collapsing is a difficult problem.


    Wang Yang also sighed: "I didn''t expect to see such a powerful base in Mexico. It''s true that there are people out there, and there is heaven out there."


    Who knows, Buddha disdained to say: "it''s just a small skill. No matter how powerful the base is, it''s only a matter of time before we meet this group of people."


    Liu Fengyuan scratched the back of his head and said with a silly smile, "come on, Buddha, how many perverts do you think there are in the world, and they are all together."


    "Go away!"


    "You are a pervert."


    "Liu Fengyuan, if you can''t speak, don''t speak!"


    "Ah, you really inherited your Laozi''s mouth."


    In an instant, Liu Fengyuan became the target of public criticism.


    In this labyrinth base, people not only did not feel nervous, on the contrary, they easily crossed many roads.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Fengyuan frowned and muttered: "no, how can I seem to hear someone talking?"


    "What the hell? There are no people here. I have been observing for a long time. There are no traces of people''s activities here for decades at least. "


    Unexpectedly, Yan bizhou''s words haven''t finished yet, and a voice came from a distance in the passage.


    "Help! Help


    "Mr. Hua, help


    This time, everyone heard.


    Wang Yang''s reaction comes over immediately, isn''t this his mother''s voice just gamma?


    They have already walked a lot. Why is gamma still around?


    Buddha stuck to the wall and said, "behind this, we''re going to go back by the road over there. But, boss, what are you going to do? "


    "Since people are still alive, we can''t be helpless. Gamma has helped us a lot. Besides, Phelp silver is still on her side. We can''t let Phelp silver be killed."


    In the end, Wang Yang asked Liu Fengyuan and Falcon to stay here and prepare to meet, while the others followed him back to save people.


    Buddha led the way. After they passed through the two passages, they met gamma''s man head-on.


    Eka runs all the way panting with gamma on his back, while Phelp silver is carried by two men, with his feet off the ground, closely following gamma and Eka.


    A few people behind, that is some surviving younger brother.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang immediately frowned and asked.


    IKA yelled from a distance: "those guys have become monsters. We managed to escape. They are still chasing us!"


    "I''ll go, I knew it would be like this!" Yungong mountain scolded angrily, but he didn''t care much, so he quickly searched for his backpack.


    In the end, Yungong mountain just found two packets of powder that could be used, but he couldn''t even hold it himself. After all, Gu Tian had eaten it all before.


    At this time, a few people rushed out of the corner. These guys were very fast. Their eyes were scarlet, and they could not see the whiteness of their eyes. Even their pupils were scarlet.


    And there are many wounds on these people''s bodies, and even some people have broken their arms and are still chasing after them.


    "Just like before It''s a little bit like a product of an aphrodisiac. " Yungong mountain hissed and said.


    "Aphrodisiac Mo Wudi is really inflexible! "


    In Gu Tianquan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses passed by. He knew very well what the Lingfei was.


    At the beginning, they were very miserable by the guy called scholar. Has the elixir entered Mo Wudi''s hands.


    Buddha''s eyes immediately darkened, he thought of a very bad thing.


    Scholar and Mo Wudi are involved together, which involves some forces.


    "Save people, we''ll talk about those things later!" Wang Yang had a black face. After hearing the word "Ling lost agent", he was already manic.


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang took the lead in rushing past. They used a powder and a dagger to solve the pursuit behind.


    As long as these monsters are hit in the head, they will die immediately. This is similar to the experiment of the elixir that we met in the Miao area.Soon, the two men killed the chasing things, almost eight or nine people.


    Gamma and others were relieved. IKA put gamma down.


    Eka is already a middle-aged man. He has been running so far with gamma on his back, and he is already half tired.


    Wang Yang noticed that there was some blood on gamma''s ankle, which seemed to be on his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just skin injury caused by the stone. I''ll deal with it after I leave here."


    Wang Yang nodded, and then he asked suspiciously, "how did you come in so fast?"


    Gamma raised his pale face and said with a helpless smile: "mark, I see your marks. Although I don''t understand the meaning, I know what number to follow. I can''t be wrong."


    Wang Yang patted his head, but he ignored it.


    Gamma looked at the wound on his ankle, opened his mouth and said, "we''ve lost a lot of people, Mo Wudi, this beast..."


    Who knows, just when gamma was talking, Wang Yang suddenly started!


    Wang Yangfei kicked a little brother beside gamma out in an instant.


    "Mr. Hua?"


    The little brother fell to the ground and slowly got up. His eyes were scarlet.


    With a whoosh, the dagger broke out of the air.


    Poof, the boy was hit in the head, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Check everyone. Once you find the infected one, I think you know what to do!" Wang Yang looked at the people around him coldly and said.


    These people didn''t say anything, because everyone was afraid that there would be such a guy.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the passage was very tense.


    Wang Yang and Yungong mountain both hold daggers, and gamma asks everyone to hand over their weapons.


    Then Yan bizhou several people began to check, fortunately, now these people are not infected.


    The guy who was killed by Wang Yang just now is the last one.

 Chapter 2101

    "Sorry..."


    Deep channel, gamma head down, a face of guilt said.


    Wang Yang took a look at gamma. He was very upset and said, "although we came back to save you, it doesn''t mean that I will forgive you for your kindness. Sometimes the kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. If we hadn''t left you, maybe my people would have been in trouble too. "


    "Mr. Hua I know it was my fault. I''m too naive. " Gamma gritted his teeth and went on with a look of chagrin.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but signaled the Buddha to lead the way. Anyway, it''s not a thing to stay here. Besides, there are many corpses and blood in the passage.


    No one likes such an environment, especially Wang Yang.


    Filpuyin was supported by two men. He came to Wang Yang''s side and said weakly, "Mr. Hua, I really want to thank you, or I won''t live until now."


    Wang Yang hissed and said impolitely: "you know, whether we or gamma people are attacked by Mo Wudi, it''s because of you. You are the target of Mo Wudi. "


    "I know that, that''s why I feel more guilty."


    "Does guilt work? If you can get out alive, you''d better think about how to kill Mo Wudi. Oh, and your sick brother. "


    Philp hung his head and could not say a word.


    He was very clear that it was not gamma or Wang Yang who really angered Mo Wudi, but the successor of his FILP family.


    To live, no matter what, no matter what the cost, he must live.


    One day, he will kill his own damn brother, and this damned Mo Wudi.


    The people on gamma''s side are also very knowledgeable. They seem to understand that if Wang Yang had not been there, they would have been killed long ago.


    So in the later journey, some people on gamma side took the initiative to explore the way.


    Wang Yang, Yun Gongshan and others are naturally very happy. Anyway, they are familiar with the road ahead. Where else do they need to explore.


    But Wang Yang is more hope, let these guys nervous, let them understand how hard it is to live, don''t because of the so-called kind-hearted, and oneself find not happy.


    Who knows, after a long walk, Yungong mountain sniffed and said, "no, we''re back."


    The front is a turn, Wang Yang rushed to see, suddenly a blank brain.


    After turning the corner, there is a passage. There are many blood stains and some corpses in the passage. Wang Yang is very familiar with this scene.


    Because just a few minutes ago, he killed these guys himself.


    "Forget it, you''d better lead the way." Wang Yang helplessly shook his head, he did not intend to toss these guys, rushed to the Buddha said.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan and Falcon are still waiting there.


    Buddha began to lead the way, but after a circle, he returned to the original place.


    This time, Wang Yang was very puzzled and looked at the Buddha.


    You know, Buddha''s memory is not as abnormal as Liu Quansheng''s, but since he said he could remember the route, it would not be wrong. Why did they come back?


    Buddha see this scene, pale face said: "you a few people follow me, boss, you stay in place for us."


    Finally, the Buddha left with a group of people.


    A few minutes later, the Buddha went back to the passage again. In the passage, besides the corpses, there were some people in Wang Yang.


    Buddha and others are standing on the other side of the passage. This scene makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    Buddha, when they left, they went from the left side of the passage, but when they came back, they were on the right side of the passage.


    as like as two peas of Yan Bi Zhou ran to the sides, he turned to look at it. He turned ugly. "Oh, no, this base is very problematic. The two sides are exactly the same. It seems that the surrounding passages have become circular. We have been beating around the bush."


    "No way!"


    Buddha shook his head and roared excitedly: "it''s impossible. I won''t remember the wrong route!"


    Under such circumstances, even a calm person like Buddha has lost control of his emotions.


    Wang Yang is also a little manic. He is more worried about the situation of Liu Fengyuan and falcon. They haven''t gone back for so long, and they don''t know what they will encounter.


    "Don''t panic. Look around carefully. I never believe in strange things. All strange things will have their flaws in the end."


    At this time, Gu Tian stood up completely and said to the people.


    Gu Tianquan''s words are like a basin of cold water, pouring a few emotional people with a cool heart.


    However, this is a good thing. At such a time, the greatest ability is to calm down.Several people observed the situation separately. Finally, Wang Yang stood in front of a section of the passage. He looked at the stone wall in front of him and said, "here, there''s a problem."


    People come together, Yan bizhou quickly understand Wang Yang''s meaning.


    At first glance, there is no problem with the stone wall, but half of the stone wall is bloodstained, and the other half is not a drop of blood.


    In the middle of the stone wall, it seems that there is a blank.


    Wang Yang fumbled for a while and quickly pushed the mechanism.


    With a loud noise, a stone wall drew back.


    "Lying trough? Boss, what''s your situation? "


    After the contraction of the stone wall, there was another passage, but it was not at Wang Yang''s side, but at their feet.


    Liu Fengyuan and Falcon are standing under Wang Yang and others, looking at them with a confused face.


    Wang Yang had a chill all over his body, because from their point of view, now they were lying on Liu Fengyuan''s head.


    "I see. If you look at the stone wall of the passage, the pattern on it will give people an illusion!" Yan bizhou suddenly regained his mind and yelled.


    Wang Yang had 10000 grass mud horses in his heart. He couldn''t imagine what he had experienced.


    "Go down, go down first."


    All of them jumped down the entrance of the cave in a hurry, which was a smooth confluence.


    "Boss, how did you do it just now? I feel like it''s full of force." Liu Fengyuan looked at Wang Yang, his eyes were full of worship.


    Wang Yang glared at the boy and said meaningfully, "if you like, you can go up and have a look. There are many friends on it."


    "What kind of partner?"


    "Corpse, just be happy..."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately closed his mouth, and then he realized that these people must have experienced very unpleasant things,


    "well, quickly find the exit, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a second." Wang Yang spat, some angry said.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan said again: "we have found the exit."

 Chapter 2102

    "You can find the exit so soon?"


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Fengyuan with great approval. On the one hand, he was surprised at the smooth degree of things. On the other hand, Wang Yang thought it was incredible.


    You know, the situation in this base is very strange, Liu Fengyuan, they found the exit so quickly, which is a very magical thing.


    Led by Liu Fengyuan and falcon, they walked along the passage until they came to an open area.


    "This is it. This is the exit of the maze. Look over there."


    Liu Fengyuan pointed to a certain direction while talking.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and saw that there was a place like the entrance of the underground river in the distance, which was exactly the same as the one Wang Yang had met before.


    "There should be no mistake. This is the only exit." Buddha also said.


    Wang Yang looked at the hole, but he frowned. Obviously, he still hesitated.


    If you go back now, it''s obviously a dead end. This labyrinth is strange and changeable. If you go back, who knows if you will be scattered by the labyrinth.


    There are a lot of mechanisms in the maze, but not everyone has Wang Yang''s skills.


    Wang Yang sighed in his heart: "there is no way but to move forward. Who can''t kill Gama and Phelp silver? Without them, who will control the people of the Mocha family?"


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to leave from here.


    A group of people gathered around the hole to observe the situation inside.


    Who knows, at this time, there was a loud noise behind the crowd, and then there was a continuous vibration.


    The vibration is far away from here, but there is still a faint feeling.


    Buddha hissed and said, "it seems that we should seize the time. I don''t know if the base is self destructed."


    Yungong mountain and Yan bizhou lie on the edge of the cave entrance. As a result, they find that it''s not easy to get down from here.


    There is nothing in the cave, but near the cave, there is a chain connected by a climbing hook.


    The other end of the chain extends into the hole. No one knows how long it is and whether it can reach the bottom smoothly.


    Looking at the entrance of the cave, Yungong mountain said, "if there is no other way, I can only go here. I''m still a little worried. It''s too dark to see anything below."


    "Try this one."


    Liu Fengyuan took out a very small thing from his backpack. After seeing it clearly, everyone was surprised.


    Because this is actually an elastic ball, but the elastic ball will shine when it is knocked. There is a simple electronic device in the middle, which is obviously a child''s toy.


    Liu Fengyuan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "my father prepared it. He said it''s good to use it to explore the way. It''s cheap and easy to use."


    "Come on, it must be the old boy who wants to save money. Is he going to use this instead of flares? Ah, the head of the logistics department is too stingy? " Yan bizhou shook his head again and again, very speechless said.


    No matter what Liu Quansheng thought about it, it was really useful in this situation.


    Liu Fengyuan brightened the elastic ball and then dropped it directly.


    Then came the sound of water, as for the light of the elastic ball is just a flash, nothing can be seen.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Do you see anything clearly? " Liu Fengyuan stares round the eyes, looking at the hole and asks.


    All of them shook their heads. Even the Buddha with the best eyesight didn''t find anything.


    "After that thing lights up, it will go out in a few seconds. I hear the sound of water. There should be an underground river below. Is it normal to see nothing? "


    Yungong mountain stood aside and said meaningfully.


    At this time, Yungong mountain doesn''t want anything dangerous to happen. They are running for their lives all the way. Everyone is tired.


    It can be said that everyone''s hope is to leave this damned place. Yungong mountain is very afraid that there will be some crazy guys on gamma''s side again, so it''s better for him to say some words first.


    "Mr. Hua, what should we do?" Gamma looked helplessly at Wang Yang and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang hissed, toward the iron chain.


    What else can we do?


    This only he went down to see how the situation is, if let others go down, Wang Yang himself is not at ease.


    Who knows, Buddha immediately stopped Wang Yang.


    "No, you can''t go on like this. Who knows what''s under here? Have you forgotten those poisonous insects? The underground river is probably connected. " Buddha clenched his teeth and quickly reminded him.


    That''s right, but Wang Yang didn''t think so. After all, he was really not afraid of insects.


    Yungong mountain stood up and said, "I''d better do this. First of all, I''m very good at mountain climbing, especially this kind of cave entrance. Second, if there''s anything to worry about, I''m fully capable of protecting myself. "Wang Yang Leng for a while, and finally agreed.


    Yungong mountain finished the chain and went down to check the condition of the cave.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain just climbed less than three meters, is a scream.


    "Come on, help!"


    Wang Yang recovered, the rope here was pulled by several men. Once something happened, it would immediately drag people up.


    They all worked hard together and soon got Yungong mountain up.


    Yungong mountain is dirty, and its arm has been broken in several places.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Yungong mountain spat and said angrily, "don''t mention it. There''s no way to get past it. The whole cave is covered with thick moss, and the environment is very humid. Don''t say from here past, is to be able to fix the body, that is very good effort


    People are very clear about the skills of Yungong mountain.


    This time, even Yungong mountain had nothing to do with the cave, let alone the others.


    Who knows, Wang Yang looked at one side of the chain and said: "this thing is put here, it seems that someone has left here. No matter how hard it is inside, the situation of the base behind us will be much better. "


    "What do you say, but boss, are you sure?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Wang Yang picks his eyebrows. He always knows the depth of the river.


    Wang Yang won''t give up if he doesn''t go to see for himself.


    So, Wang Yang finally made some preparations and entered the cave again.


    A few people in Yungong mountain were pulling the rope. Yungong mountain said nervously, "later, if there''s any movement, save people immediately. If you fall to one side, it''s going to kill you."


    The people understood that just looking at the wounds on Yungong mountain''s arm, they knew how dangerous the situation was.

 Chapter 2103

    In the dark cave, Wang Yang hangs a rope and moves carefully in the cave.


    He lay down along the edge of the cave, using both hands and feet, trying to find some points to support his body.


    The environment here is similar to that of Yungong mountain. It is surrounded by moss and has few footholds.


    But Wang Yang soon found a way.


    It''s a road rather than a line with less moss.


    The moss here seems to have been damaged a lot. Wang Yang speculates that this may be because the water below will rise?


    "Be careful, boss."


    "If anything happens, call us at once."


    "Yes, you don''t have to stand on your own. We can see what''s going on here one by one."


    Wang Yang''s top of the head of the people continue to shout, these words make Wang Yang heart is very warm.


    For the safety of his brothers, Wang Yang is willing to take risks.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang slowly climbed to the bottom.


    When his feet touched the ground, Wang Yang was stunned.


    There is still a layer of water on the ground. The whole ground is soaking in the water, and there is water flow sound near it.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and yelled, "fifty meters. The depth of this place is almost fifty meters."


    You know, in the middle of Wang Yang''s arrival, his rope has come to an end.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, can only untie the rope, secretly continue to move forward.


    "Boss, how can you get out so far?"


    "Oh, no, this rope is so light?"


    The above several people look at each other, immediately understand what Wang Yang has done.


    Yungong mountain said in a hurry: "you first look around to see if there is any situation. It''s dark below. I feel very uneasy. If there''s no problem, we''ll try to go down and have a look."


    "Well, good. There is a layer of water on the ground below. There is an underground river nearby. Wait a minute! "


    Wang Yang said this, suddenly he closed his mouth.


    Wang Yang''s whole person seems to be scared by something. He sticks to the wall in a hurry and stares at a certain direction.


    The first thing you can see under the cave is an open area. After the open area, there is an underground river. However, at this time, Wang Yang heard a strange sound.


    The sound of the water is very harsh in this environment. You know, although there is an underground river, the water flow is not very fast, and the sound is too abrupt.


    Wang Yang hurried to the wall of the cave, staring at the direction of the sound.


    Then, Wang Yang saw something crawling out of the underground river.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he glared round eyes, this time he thought he was still carrying a flashlight.


    He quickly turned on the flashlight. As a result, Wang Yang only looked at it once and put it out.


    "Don''t come down!"


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Can''t you get out of here?"


    Wang Yang wanted to explain, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this time, because more crocodiles climbed out and moved towards Wang Yang one by one.


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly 10000 grass mud road, crocodile this thing to find people''s ability is very strong, no matter where he hide, it is unable to escape the sense of crocodile.


    He had a cursory look around, and there were about twenty crocodiles. Some of them stayed in the river and didn''t seem to plan to come up.


    Wang Yang''s head banged. He finally understood what happened to the road before. I''m afraid it was made by these crocodiles.


    At this time, someone was shining down with a flashlight. Soon, someone found the crocodiles.


    The faces of several people in Yungong mountain were very ugly. No one thought that there would be crocodiles in the underground river?


    Yan bizhou hissed and exclaimed, "no, boss, come on up. These crocodiles should have lived outside. It must be the flood season in Mexico that they were washed into the underground river. Who knows how long they haven''t eaten, and the crocodile is particularly manic in a strange environment. Come on up


    Inside the cave, Wang Yang stood on the ground full of water, staring at the approaching crocodile.


    Wang Yang knew that if he went up, he could avoid all dangers.


    But the base will shake from time to time. If the whole mountain collapses, then everyone will be buried with him.


    Now that this is the only way out, there must be a price to pay.


    What''s more, even if he went up, it''s useless. We can''t go back. All the guns and ammunition in our hands were scrapped by the underground river.


    If you want to get out of here, you have to deal with the crocodile


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and began to walk around the cave.Soon, there are crocodiles chasing Wang Yang, these crocodiles attack from different directions, Wang Yang is very flexible to dodge.


    Once Wang Yang found the chance, it was a blow on the crocodile''s head.


    Wang Yang knows that the crocodile''s head is the only place left besides its weak stomach.


    This blow will break the trees, not to mention the crocodile''s head.


    But the taste was absolutely bad. The broken part of the crocodile''s skull pierced Wang Yang''s fist, and the blood flowed along his arm.


    Wang Yang quickly got rid of these things, but the smell of blood stimulated the rest of the crocodiles.


    Wang Yang''s side can be described as a battle between man and beast, and at this time, the people above are not easy.


    The vibration inside the base is getting bigger and bigger. Many people are standing on it, which is caused by the body shaking.


    Gamma gritted his teeth and said, "no, I''m afraid the base will be destroyed. If we stay here all the time, we will be killed."


    "Miss, but there are crocodiles below. Even if they are not killed, they will be eaten by crocodiles."


    "Yes, where is the way out? It''s a dead end."


    Gamma looked at IKA. In their family, IKA''s words had a lot of weight.


    IKA pondered for a moment, and finally said: "the number of these crocodiles is limited after all. As long as we speed up and kill those crocodiles before the collapse of the base, we can enter the underground river. At that time, even if the base is scrapped, we can escape."


    "Mr. ICA, this..."


    "Oh, my God. How can we get down to such a high place?"


    IKA looked at these little brothers and said coldly: "two roads, you can either be killed by stones, or you can fight. You can choose."


    Who knows, at this time, people take a breath.


    There are four very strong crocodiles in the cave, and they suddenly rush to Wang Yang.


    "No!"


    The four crocodiles were very fast. They opened their mouths and were about to bite Wang Yang''s body.


    And Wang Yang was forced to the wall, there was no way out.

 Chapter 2104

    "No!"


    "Ah, damn beast!"


    "Get out of the way, boss!"


    For a moment, many people roared at the entrance of the cave.


    Wang Yang was forced to have no way back, and could only watch four crocodiles approach.


    He quickly calculated that if he wanted to survive, he would at least have to sacrifice one arm or one leg to attract attention, and then kill these things before being torn off by crocodiles.


    Sacrifice an arm, or an arm, for Wang Yang, it was more terrible than death.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. At this moment, he hesitates.


    For Wang Yang, he would rather die than be a useless man.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang only felt as if something had passed over his head.


    Then, a man fell from it.


    The man hit one of the crocodiles, and the intestines of the crocodile were sprayed out on the spot.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and found that the man was Buddha.


    There is a bulging climbing bag under Foye''s buttocks, and there are some deep marks on his arms.


    The Buddha only looked at Wang Yang, but he didn''t say a word, so he passed out.


    "Madder, what''s the matter? Why did he come down?"


    Wang Yang recovered and took advantage of this opportunity to break through from the Buddha. He soon killed the remaining three crocodiles.


    The scene is full of crocodile blood, and the dead crocodile is very tragic.


    For a moment, there were still seven crocodiles left around, but they were still staring at Wang Yang, always keeping a very delicate distance.


    Then, Yungong mountain and others rushed down.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan saw Wang Yang, he hastily explained, "we are still discussing asking you to avoid those crocodiles. Who knows that the Buddha just jumped down with a climbing bag. But fortunately, he also knew that he was holding the rope all the way until he was very close to the ground, and then he really started to jump down. Otherwise, he would have fallen to death alive. "


    Wang Yang''s five tastes are mixed. First, he can''t imagine that the calm Buddha is so impulsive. Second, the current situation is not easy to deal with.


    "How is the Buddha?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan checked the situation and said it was ok, but he just fainted.


    And Gu Tianquan also had some wounds on his body. It seems that he suffered a lot when he followed.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked up at the people above, and there were only some gamma people left.


    He didn''t know what gamma thought, and he didn''t know whether he would help. However, Wang Yang knew very well that the remaining crocodiles had to be solved.


    Seven crocodiles surround the crowd. Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan are holding the unconscious Buddha. The rest are staring in different directions.


    Gu Liang swallowed his saliva. He''s not sure he can kill these crocodiles.


    Gu Tianquan rummaged through his backpack and found some powder. It seemed that he wanted to do something. But Yungong mountain said in a hurry, "no, you can''t make these things. I don''t know if the crocodile will die, but there''s not much space here. Maybe we''ll follow the bad luck."


    Just at this time, people were lying down one after another.


    The gamma people were very hesitant at first, but the vibration above became more and more intense.


    Knowing that the channels are beginning to swing, these people are completely afraid to stay on them.


    Facing the crocodile below, there may be a way to live, but if it is really hit on it, there is no hope of living.


    The rest of the crocodile is also eager to try at this time, two just jumped down the little brother, that is an instant was a few crocodiles to siege.


    "Help


    In the darkness, I don''t know who yelled.


    But many people, including Wang Yang, didn''t move, because everyone knew that they were besieged by seven crocodiles. Even for a moment, there was no hope of rescue.


    The bite force of crocodiles is very amazing, especially in a place they are completely unfamiliar with. In this case, these crocodiles are full of aggression.


    The open space of the underground cave was filled with blood and crocodile bodies, which flowed into the underground river.


    The layer of water under the feet of the people became scarlet.


    However, worse still lies ahead.


    On the way down, many of gamma''s younger brothers fell down and died on the spot.


    Blood is to stimulate those crocodiles, soon, crocodiles are no longer wait-and-see, but crazy attack people here.


    A few minutes later, gamma was covered with blood. She leaned wearily against the edge of the cave, looking at everything in front of her eyes in horror.


    Bodies, bodies everywhere, all her people.In the distance are the bodies of crocodiles.


    Wang Yang was surrounded by several people. Yungong mountain was carrying the unconscious Buddha on his back, but Yungong mountain was about to lose a piece of meat on his thigh. His face was pale and he was barely supporting.


    Many people died on gamma''s side, not to mention Phelp silver. The last two little brothers also died under the crocodile''s mouth.


    However, filpuyin was very clever. He came to Wang Yang in a hurry, so he finally survived by Wang Yang and others.


    Wang Yang is very tired of the activity for a while, and then said: "rest for five minutes, conditional can supplement physical strength. We have to find a way to leave. It''s just a waste of our lives to stay here. "


    You know, from their swimming to escape from the claws of Mo invincible, but also a fight in the base, after a fierce battle, they ran here.


    But what everyone did not expect was that at this exit, what was waiting for them was a more brutal battle.


    All have not closed their eyes for a period of time, this kind of physical and mental fatigue feeling, even Wang Yang also some can''t bear to eat.


    Who knows, just when Wang Yang and others thought they had solved the danger, the direction of the underground river was restless again.


    The survivors turned to look at it in an instant. As a result, everyone was almost in the mood of vomiting blood and dying.


    In the cold and dark underground river, several crocodiles lay on the water, their eyes fixed on the direction of the bank.


    Gulu


    Wang Yang swallowed his saliva and roared, "get up and run!"


    At this moment, there are still some people paralyzed on the ground to rest, these people simply do not have much strength.


    A new group of crocodiles, like crazy, rushed to the nearest few people.


    "Damn it, damn it, how many of them are there!"


    "Run, run!"


    That is to say, however, there is no place for people to leave at the bottom of the whole cave. The only place is the underground river.

 Chapter 2105

    The underground light is not bright, even very dark. In this kind of environment, people inevitably feel panic.


    Coupled with the reappearance of these crocodiles, many people are about to be scared crazy.


    Wang Yang told people to leave quickly, and rushed out first.


    He yelled at Yan bizhou and others: "no more dead people. I''ll make bait and make a quick decision!"


    "Boss!"


    People naturally don''t want Wang Yang as bait, but Wang Yang has already rushed out first.


    Wang Yang picked up the climbing bag on the ground and rushed to a crocodile fiercely.


    The crocodile immediately opened his mouth and tried to kill Wang Yang.


    Who knows, Wang Yang has quick eyes and quick hands. After the crocodile opened his mouth, he first pushed the climbing bag into the crocodile''s mouth.


    The bite force of the crocodile is amazing, but the crocodile can''t chew. Generally speaking, if the crocodile wants to tear up food, it takes several crocodiles together to use their body''s rotation in the water, like a blender to tear up food.


    Now, however, the crocodile can do nothing.


    Crocodiles have been stuffed with mountaineering bags, and the rest of the people have reflected it.


    They have a lot of climbing bags.


    Yan bizhou, together with Gama''s younger brothers, followed Wang Yang''s example and stuffed their climbing bags into the mouths of these crocodiles.


    Later, Wang Yang took advantage of these crocodiles have no way to attack, quickly solved them.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    "It''s all done, but I don''t know if there will be any such thing. By the way, several more people died... "


    Wang Yang smell speech, subconsciously looked left direction.


    Fortunately, gamma, ICA and Phelp silver were not killed, but all of them were injured.


    Gamma''s condition was the most tragic. She had already injured her ankle. After such a toss, her ankle was completely swollen. Not to mention, one of her arms was removed by the crocodile, which was a big piece of flesh and blood.


    Wang Yang walked over and said to the three people, "now there is no time to rest. Ask the rest of you to clean the wound. We have some powder here. In a minute, if there are no crocodiles coming out, then we have to consider the way back. "


    Gamma nodded weakly. Yungongshan and Gu Tianquan took out some powder, which is actually the effect of hemostasis and anti-inflammatory.


    A group of people bandaged the wound, during which Wang Yang was talking to Yan bizhou.


    A minute later, Wang Yang came back with a black face.


    "Gamma, one thing depends on how you decide. These crocodiles come from underground rivers. No matter it''s because of the flood season or whatever, if crocodiles can be brought in, then we can go out naturally. "


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, gamma was also in front of his eyes and immediately muttered: "yes, I didn''t think of it. Then we just need to leave from the underground river to get out!"


    At this point, gamma himself began to laugh bitterly.


    It''s easy to say, but not easy to do.


    Whether there are crocodiles in the underground river is still unknown. They can still resist on the shore. If they are attacked by crocodiles in the water, it''s definitely the rhythm of being killed.


    Gamma looked at Wang Yang and expressed her concerns.


    Who knows, Wang Yang took a look at the direction of Yan bizhou and others, and then continued: "in fact, we have no choice. The vibration above is more and more intense. If the base collapses, we will be buried alive."


    Once the hole above is sealed, the only way these people can walk is underground river.


    In fact, they really have no choice. At most, they can choose to experience the nightmare earlier or later.


    Of course, if you have been hesitant, you may soon die here.


    As a result, before gamma made any response, Yan bizhou also followed.


    Yan bizhou was the first one to say, "boss, you can''t do this pathfinding thing. If something happens to you, how can we tell the Buddha?"


    Wang Yang wants to say something else, but Yan bizhou says with a smile: "I''ve already figured out a way to explore the way."


    The guy said something and couldn''t help looking to the other side.


    Over there, there are some seriously injured guys resting.


    Gamma several people noticed Yan bizhou''s eyes, gamma immediately exclaimed: "no, how can this kind of thing be possible!"


    Yan bizhou picked his eyebrows, then pointed to the other side and said, "gamma, what''s in your mind. I''m talking about the bodies and the bodies of crocodiles, which have just died. If there are crocodiles in the water, they will definitely be attracted by the temperature. In this way, we will know how many crocodiles there are down there. "When she heard Yan bizhou''s words, gamma''s pale face turned slightly red, and she nodded awkwardly.


    I have to say that although Yan bizhou''s method sounds bloody, it is the best one.


    First of all, there is no need for the living to take risks, just to sacrifice some corpses.


    On the Mexican side, people don''t care so much about corpses.


    The crowd threw down the bodies of the crocodiles and some people, and then evacuated to a place far away from the shore, one by one staring round at the underground river.


    There was no movement on the surface of the deep underground river. Gamma felt that his eyes were very sour.


    She blinked an eye, at this time, people around are hissing, but a person dare not speak.


    After they dropped the body, it was to gather everyone''s flashlights and put all the light on the river.


    At this moment, everyone saw a huge black shadow under the river.


    "What is that?" Liu Fengyuan glared round his eyes, because the shadow was so huge that he couldn''t see the shape.


    This picture, it''s like the whole river is dyed black.


    Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t believe that such a big thing would grow in the water. The shadow looked more like the projection on the top of the rock formed by the flashlight light source.


    For the sake of safety, Wang Yang let people throw in some bodies, the shadow is also motionless.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang hissed: "it can''t be consumed like this. I''ll go down and have a look at the situation."


    "Boss."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, at least there is no problem with self-protection."


    Wang Yang is cruel and grits his teeth. He rushes to the underground river.

 Chapter 2106

    Wang Yang carefully into the underground river, but he is only in the edge of the position.


    The underground river looks very deep, but people can still stand on the edge.


    Wang Yang''s half body is soaking in the river, and there are many crocodile bodies around his body, which were thrown down before.


    Wang Yang was about to swim inside to see the situation. Unexpectedly, at this time, he saw an amazing scene.


    A crocodile''s body suddenly moved, and then a row of huge sharp teeth bit the crocodile''s body.


    A very ugly fish head came to the surface, and the air was full of fishy smell.


    This fish is very huge, a pair of eyes is more like a lantern, arm thick and thin beard stirred the water, bloody big mouth, hard bite down.


    You know, most fish have no teeth. They filter food through their gills or swallow it directly.


    And this huge fish, that row of sharp teeth, may be able to compete with the land predators.


    "Lying trough, what the hell is that?"


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Wang Yang was also startled. He ran back quickly. Unexpectedly, the strange fish seemed to have found Wang Yang.


    While biting the crocodile''s body, the monster rushed towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yangren is still a long way from the shore, but he doesn''t have to look back to know that the situation behind must be very bad.


    Huge pressure swarmed in, and the big fish was like a monster, which immediately stirred up the underground river.


    The strange fish chased Wang Yang recklessly, and Wang Yang rushed ashore one step ahead of time.


    As a result, what everyone didn''t expect was that this thing also rushed up.


    Yan bizhou stares at the strange fish, only to find that there are things like claws under the monster''s huge body.


    "What is it? It looks like a giant salamander."


    "Bah, you''ve seen such a big salamander. It looks like the crocodile can crush it in one bite."


    After the big fish rushed up, they didn''t pursue any more.


    Half of its body is still in the water, so that half of its body is on land.


    The big fish wriggled and seemed to want to go back to the water. Yan bizhou pointed to this thing and said, "we have to find a way to stop it. This thing must be the overlord in the water. If we let it go back to the water, then our retreat will not exist!"


    Yan bizhou''s words timely reminded everyone, Wang Yang took the lead to react, he swept around.


    Not far away there are some blistered guns. These are sniper guns. Wang Yang takes one as a stick and plunges it into the mouth of the strange fish.


    The strange fish opened his mouth in pain, and a bad smell came to his face. Wang Yang almost didn''t pass out, and the smell was almost as good as biochemical weapons.


    Although this thing is very powerful in the water, it''s playing off now.


    Half of the body is on the land. It can''t be fierce any more.


    Wang Yang cooked it like a method and soon nailed it to the ground.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang motioned the people to pack up and leave directly along the underground river.


    Gamma looked at the scarlet River, forced to vomit, quickly said: "this, really no other way?"


    You know, she has been seriously injured, like her body, it may not be able to survive it.


    Wang Yang nodded and looked at gamma seriously.


    Later, Wang Yang did not wait for gamma to make any answer, but first took his own people down the underground river.


    Buddha is still in a coma. Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan are pulling him. Fortunately, the underground river here is very smooth and has enough space to provide oxygen.


    Not long after Wang Yang and others got into the water, gamma followed the rest of them.


    FILP silver is blind to those bodies, exhausted all his strength, rubbed to the side of Wang Yang and others.


    Phelp silver suddenly came out of the water. He looked at Wang Yang and said quickly, "Mr. Hua, you won''t give up gamma and me, will you?"


    "Well? What are you worried about? " Wang Yang looks at this guy with a smile.


    In fact, he understood what Phelp silver was worried about.


    Now 80% of the people around gamma are dead, and Phelp silver has become a bare commander. Except for those who don''t know the result left by his father, Phelp silver has nothing.


    Along the way, Wang Yang consciously saved the lives of Phelp silver and gamma.


    I believe that both of us can see this.


    This time, Phelp silver summoned up courage and ran to ask Wang Yang.


    "Mr. Hua, maybe now I''m not so important to your value, but please rest assured that as long as you give me a chance, I won''t let you down," Phelp said awkwardly"Well? You don''t need to think about so many things. The only reason for our cooperation is that we all hope that Mo Wudi will die. There will be nothing else Wang Yang raised his eyelids and answered casually.


    This time, Phelp silver is completely stupid.


    Wang Yang heard a lot of things in his words. It seems that these bullies didn''t intend to have a foothold in the kingdom of Mo at all.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver cautiously confirmed: "with your current influence, you can get the support of many people. Don''t you have any idea? You know, the profit that Mexico can make every year is a very considerable number. "


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment. He looked around the water for a year and said with a sneer, "Phelp silver, you don''t need to test us. After Mo Wudi''s death, we will leave immediately. If it wasn''t for Mo Wudi''s existence, we wouldn''t have stayed here for so long. "


    Wang Yang has already said this, and it''s hard for Phelp silver to continue to ask.


    But Wang Yang''s words made the boy feel at ease.


    After seeing the power of Wang Yang, filpuyin was even more afraid that they would stay.


    Because of the existence of these people, no family can guarantee that they can still stand at the top.


    Just at this time, the last few boys rushed over.


    A little brother said with a pale face: "no, that thing seems to catch up."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, at this moment they did not leave far.


    He looked at the position of the bank, and sure enough, even if it was only dimly visible, the huge thing nailed there just now had disappeared.


    "Be careful, everyone!"

 Chapter 2107

    Wang Yang''s face suddenly became ugly.


    The strange fish has disappeared. Who knows when it will catch up.


    Yan bizhou was soaking in the river. He observed the situation around him. Then he said, "that thing hasn''t come yet. Boss, what shall we do?"


    Yan bizhou said, but he looked at the direction of big fish disappearing.


    Wang Yang hissed, and he understood one thing from Yan bizhou''s eyes, that is, the boy is very manic now, and he wants to go back and kill the strange fish directly.


    If it is in the usual circumstances, Wang Yang naturally chose to go back and get rid of this problem.


    But now the situation is different. You know, these people have gone through a lot of hardships.


    If you look back at this time, you may be sure to kill that thing, but Wang Yang can''t guarantee whether anyone around him will be injured or even die


    Think of here, Wang Yang mouth is very decisive said: "go, can''t look back, try to leave here."


    Buddha is still in a coma, dragging a comatose person, Wang Yang really dare not take risks.


    A group of people did not say anything more. They went into the water one after another in the direction of the current and headed for the exit.


    As for how far away the exit is, and even what''s going on there, it''s still unknown.


    Even so, it''s better than looking back at the strange fish.


    After a few minutes, they finally saw a turn for the better.


    "Boss, there seems to be some movement over there?" Falcon pointed to the front and said excitedly.


    Wang Yang looked closely. There was a fork in the road ahead, one bright, the other dark.


    In the face of this situation, even if you think about it with your toes, you must go out from the bright side.


    "Here, speed up. If we are overtaken by that thing, we don''t know what will happen. We can''t afford it any more."


    Wang Yang ordered, the rest of the people are in groups into the bright waterway.


    "Damn, after I go out, no matter what the cost, I must kill Mo Wudi!" Eka said, biting her teeth and looking ferocious.


    You know, since the appearance of Mo Wudi, IKA has not had a good life.


    His brother was killed. Even gamma was almost killed. Now Mo Wudi wants to destroy the whole hilfee family.


    It can be said that IKA''s anger has been ignited, and to a certain critical point.


    He was eager to bite to death.


    People continue to move forward, and soon, after crossing a corner, the waterway in front of them has finally changed.


    The waterway becomes wider and wider, and the current is very turbulent.


    Yan bizhou hissed and muttered: "it''s estimated that the situation in front of us has changed. The current is too fast. Everyone helps each other."


    The waterway here has been completely changed, people can step on the bottom of the river.


    There are a lot of stones at the bottom of the river, even some of them are out of the water. Besides, there is nothing else nearby.


    "Stone, there are stones. It should be close to the outside." Yan bizhou see this, immediately very excited said.


    You know, they come up the underground river. The water level here is very shallow, which only means that they are very close to the ground.


    Everyone immediately cheered, one by one thought that they were safe, at least as long as you leave here, the outside is a new world.


    Everyone is fast forward, who knows a few seconds later, a silly eyes.


    The outlet of the underground river is really a new world, a waterfall, in front of everyone.


    The river became more turbulent, although the water only reached the waist of the people, but under the current, one or two people could not stand.


    A group of people had some preparation to be saved, but after seeing this scene, they were completely at a loss.


    "Hold on, everyone, a few people in a group, don''t be taken away by the current!"


    In the crowd, Wang Yang roared.


    People around barely heard Wang Yang''s words. Originally, when they came out, they were in groups. After hearing these words, they hugged each other very quickly.


    People in groups continue to move towards the edge of the waterfall, Wang Yang several people take the lead in the past.


    Wang Yang looked at it from a distance and found that the waterfall was not so simple.


    At this time, Wang Yang was about ten meters away from the edge of the waterfall, although because of the fog, he couldn''t see the situation at the other side of the waterfall.


    However, Wang Yang found an object at the edge of the waterfall, which seemed to be the body of some animal, and it was not small.


    Wang Yang immediately swallowed his saliva. We should know that in this pure natural environment, the survival ability of animals is often higher than that of human beings, not to mention such a big creature.Presumably, this thing was washed in the past, but I don''t know why, it died directly at the edge of the waterfall.


    Wang Yang hissed and said in a hurry, "be careful, move slowly."


    When people heard this, they were more cautious.


    At this time, Wang Yang said, we must seize the edge of those who can fix their cane, only in this way, they can have a foothold.


    In order to prevent any situation, it is also necessary to find a person to explore the way.


    Yan bizhou took the initiative to stand up and volunteered that he was going to explore the way.


    They all agreed. First, Yan bizhou''s ability. If there was any danger, he could avoid it quickly.


    Second, Yan bizhou was not injured, and the physical exertion along the way was not great.


    There are some wounds on Wang Yang''s body, and people are exhausted. Instead, it''s safer for Yan bizhou to explore the way.


    Seeing that everyone agrees and doesn''t want Wang Yang to explore the way, Wang Yang also chooses to be silent.


    Naturally, he didn''t want Yan bizhou to take risks, but there was no way.


    The life of exploring the road is not only about taking risks. The success and failure of the people who explore the road are all related to the guys behind.


    Wang Yang himself also knows that according to his current situation, if he insists on exploring the way, that is really pitching people.


    In the end, Yan bizhou moved forward cautiously. The closer he got to the edge of the waterfall, the more dangerous he was.


    Several times, Yan bizhou was almost washed away by the rapid current, but fortunately, the boy was quick-sighted and grabbed the vines, so he didn''t rush out directly.


    More than ten meters away, Yan bizhou walked for 20 minutes, and finally he got closer to the front.


    Yan bizhou made a few gestures and looked at Wang Yang with a broken face.


    At this time, Yan bizhou got a rope, which was held in the hands of the Falcon. If it wasn''t for this rope, the vines alone would not have been able to support him until now.


    On the other side, Wang Yang looks at Yan bizhou''s gesture, and his face changes slightly.


    "What''s the situation?" Liu Fengyuan looks at Wang Yang in confusion.


    Because Yan bizhou''s gesture is something ordinary people can''t understand.


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "two pieces of news, the good news is that we have indeed found the exit. As for the bad news... "


    "Boss, you don''t want to play tricks. You''ve found the exit. What bad news can you get?"


    "Yes, that''s the worst news about what we went through in the base."


    Everyone was looking forward to Wang Yang. Wang Yang sighed helplessly: "the bad news is that we are now at the mouth of the waterfall. Yan bizhou is two meters ahead. That''s to be washed down directly."


    In fact, Wang Yang also understood that if Yan bizhou had no multiple protections, he would have been washed down at this time.


    At this, everyone turned pale.


    The outlet of the waterfall, the amount of water poured down every minute, is absolutely beyond human tolerance.


    Wang Yang made a gesture to Yan bizhou, and Yan bizhou understood.


    The boy grabbed the protective rope and the cane on the other side, slowly moving towards the dead animal.


    When the animal body was near, Yan bizhou kicked the animal body.


    Who knows, suddenly came a loud noise, the animal body was rushed down in the blink of an eye.


    After a long time, a sound came from under the waterfall


    Yan bizhou was sweating on his forehead. At this height, not to mention these people, I''m afraid that the giant just now would be smashed into meat mud.


    So, he made a gesture to Wang Yang, indicating that the chance of escape here is very slim.


    One hundred meters. It''s at least one hundred meters high from here to the bottom of the waterfall.


    At this height, few people can survive.


    Wang Yang was embarrassed and told the public the situation in front of him. Yungong mountain said with a gloomy face: "no, if you take this road, at least 80% of the people here will die. Not to mention that Buddha is still in a coma... "


    Buddha, this is what Wang Yang is most worried about.


    After hearing the words of Yungong mountain, Wang Yang also subconsciously looked at the Buddha.


    Sure enough, the Buddha is still in a coma.


    You know, the physical quality of Buddha is the worst among them.


    After such a toss, plus the Buddha jumped down to save Wang Yang, people fainted, I''m afraid I can''t wake up for a while.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    In the distance, Yan bizhou made a gesture and began to ask Wang Yang.


    Now at this time, they want to turn back, there is no way, the road behind is more dangerous.As for the road ahead, if Yan bizhou had not explored the way, they would have been washed down at this time.


    It''s not going forward, it''s not going backward. Wang Yang''s heart is also struggling.


    However, Wang Yang is still Wang Yang. At this time, what he wants is not to complain, but the real solution.


    Wang Yang motioned Yan bizhou to have a look again. What''s the matter with those vines.


    Since they came out, there have been a lot of vines around here, and these vines are very strong, and there are a large number of vines. Even for a moment, we can''t see where their roots are.


    The reason why Yan bizhou was able to explore the way safely is also relying on these vines.


    Yan bizhou got the order, but there was no hesitation. At this time, Yan bizhou took out a red dragon special combat team member, with a calm and resolute style.


    As long as there are orders on it, he just carries them out.


    On the other hand, Yan bizhou follows Wang Yang, which is also to ensure that Wang Yang does not have any accidents.


    Yan bizhou will not shirk this kind of playing with his life.


    There can be many excellent red dragon members like Yan bizhou in the world, but there is only one red dragon king.


    Yan bizhou slowly fumbled in the past, who knows, after he got closer, he was immediately washed down by the current.


    "Yan bizhou!"


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, looking at this scene unbelievably, but he knows how Yan bizhou''s skill is.


    At that moment, no one reacted. Even Yan bizhou himself had no time to react.


    Wang Yang frowned, his eyes full of pain and chagrin.


    Yes, he has not been dead for a long time, which makes Wang Yang almost forget how fragile human life is.


    "I''ll go."


    Wang Yang broke away from the crowd, and regardless of the obstacles around him, he quietly went to the position of the vines. He wanted to rely on the vines to get close to Yan bizhou.


    Who knows, at this time, Falcon and a few people are dead in the hands of the rope.


    "Boss, wait a minute, this man doesn''t seem to be dead?"


    "What?"


    Wang Yang also pulled the rope, he found that the weight of one end of the rope is very strange.


    Yan bizhou was washed down the waterfall just now. In this case, the rope should be broken at the same time.


    Even those who pull the rope here have to be implicated.


    However, after Yan bizhou fell down, Falcon and other people did not move. It seemed that they were not affected.


    At this time, a green thing appeared in the public eye.


    "Ma De, isn''t that Yan bizhou?"


    Yan bizhou''s body is full of vines. He tries his best to climb up. Falcon and others try their best to drag him up.


    "Pull it back, quick!"


    All the people who could move were working hard together, and soon yanbizhou was dragged back.


    Yan bizhou''s whole body is covered with bruises. It seems that he was injured a lot just now.


    The boy did not care about the vines, but hastily said: "boss, the situation is not so bad, there is a door!"


    They all looked at Yan bizhou with a puzzled face. Just now, they said that he was the one who was dangerous. Now they say that he is the one who can pass. This is incomprehensible.


    Yan bizhou quickly explained: "I was rushed down just now. I thought I was dead. Who knows that there is a large empty area under the waterfall, a big stone is protruding, the water is scattered, almost no harm. There are all kinds of vines under the stone, and the bearing capacity is very good. I swept them when I came up, and I could escape from the sky through those vines! "


    Yan bizhou''s words were like a shot in the arm, inspiring everyone present.


    From hopelessness to a glimmer of hope, this kind of feeling can not be realized by others.


    Even some of the injured people have a ray of hope in their eyes.


    "What are you waiting for? Try to get down quickly!" Wang Yang quickly muttered that he didn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    Who knows, Yan bizhou shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "but if everyone goes down from here, I don''t guarantee how many people will survive..."

 Chapter 2108

    "Boss, our people should have no problem in the past, but what about them?" Yan bizhou said, a meaningful look at gamma and others.


    You know, with the skill of Yan bizhou, it is possible for them to survive.


    But the situation on gamma''s side is totally different. Gamma is an ordinary little girl. She has experienced too many things and sins.


    But even so, gamma is still a little girl, at least in terms of physical strength, it can''t change anything.


    If we let gamma go down from there, there might be an accident before we wait to land.


    In addition, there are many wounded here, even Yungong mountain is injured, this situation is not optimistic.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. He hissed and immediately said, "gamma, Phelp silver, I don''t care what you think. In a word, I must go this way. I don''t have much time to spend here."


    In fact, Wang Yang''s heart is also very hard to force, on the one hand, he is a person with a task in the body, on the other hand, there is a Mo invincible who has not been solved outside.


    Wang Yang will never be left here.


    To die or to live is to have a try.


    Waiting to die?


    This is never Wang Yang''s answer.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou said, "boss, I''m sure all of us can survive. As for the rest of us, it depends on their choice."


    When the boy spoke, he was always on guard against several people around him.


    Maybe it''s because they were threatened before. Yan bizhou doesn''t want to have such bad luck at this time.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision to let the people on his side try to escape from the big stone.


    At this point, gamma has yet to make a decision.


    There is only one person in filpuyin now. He doesn''t seem to care about anything, but follows Wang Yang''s people.


    IKA looked at gamma, and their eyes were opposite. They both saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "Young lady, there is no choice. We can''t stay here any longer," she said


    "Uncle ICA, I know what you mean. I won''t be afraid!"


    Gamma gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    You know, gamma is determined to kill Mo Wudi, Mo Wudi does not die, how can she stop here because of timidity?


    Gamma looked at the little brothers around him and said again, "I think you all know what this is. If you want to take risks, you should keep up. If you have other choices, I will never stop you."


    These little brothers looked at each other, and eventually they all chose to go down with gamma.


    On the other side, Wang Yang was the first to be washed down with the Buddha on his back.


    A few seconds later, some vines were thrown up. Wang Yang carried the Buddha on his back, which was like a monkey.


    The opposite side of the waterfall is the land, and below the waterfall is a small canyon.


    Wang Yang carried the Buddha on his back and landed on the land accurately.


    Many people have seen this scene and become excited one by one.


    Hope, this is hope!


    After that, Yan bizhou and others came one after another. In the end, there were only gamma people left over there, and even Phelp silver, who was also clinging to Liu Fengyuan.


    Gamma and IKA were rushed down at the same time. IKA grabbed gamma. After they fell down, they were wrapped by vines.


    "Uncle ICA, please, I don''t want to die here yet!"


    Brush a, a vine was thrown out, two people one before and one after fly out.


    Wang Yang and others are waiting on the other side, waiting for the arrival of gamma and IKA.


    Who knows, these two people just throw in mid air, that vine suddenly broke.


    "No!"


    It''s not too bad. These two people are in mid air. There''s no hope of dodging at all.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the direction of the two people with a sympathetic face.


    Even if they want to save people, there is nothing they can do.


    Who knows, two people just arrived in mid air, IKA suddenly pushed gamma hard.


    "Ah, uncle ICA!"


    Gamma screamed, but she didn''t understand what was wrong. All of a sudden, she seemed to fly.


    At the same time, IKA''s body is a rapid fall, soon fell into the canyon, no longer see the shadow.


    In midair, ICA is to fight his life, as a springboard, Leng is to send gamma.


    It is because of this that gamma successfully landed on the other side.


    Wang Yang quickly caught gamma.


    Gamma looked at the direction of the canyon, tears could not stop falling: "Uncle IKA, how can you leave me alone, you promised me, you have to help me deal with the family affairs!"Wang Yang sighed: "gamma, don''t be too sad, or it''s not the time for you to be sad. Your family is dead, not just an uncle IKA, I think you know what I mean? "


    Gamma, who was still crying, was stunned when he heard Wang Yang''s words.


    Yes, she is not qualified to cry now.


    After the accident of the hilfer family, too many people have died, and uncle IKA is definitely not the first family member gamma lost.


    Gamma bit his teeth, wiped his tears, took a deep breath and said, "I understand. I will count this on Mo Wudi''s head. One day, I will tear him to pieces and throw him to feed the dog!"


    Everyone was stunned by gamma''s words. If someone said that, it would be no shock.


    But gamma is still a blooming girl. If she says that, it''s not just cruel.


    Then, most of the people followed the same pattern, and a small number of people died in the canyon.


    At the end of the waterfall, there were only three seriously injured guys.


    Gamma looked anxiously at the three people. She didn''t know how they would come.


    Who knows, just before gamma could figure out a way, the three men helped each other and jumped into the canyon together.


    "Miss, family, please!"


    "Go on, don''t waste time!"


    "Don''t be invincible! For the hilfers


    A loud sound reverberates in the canyon, even the sound of the waterfall, it can not cover up anything.


    Gamma clenched his fists, and the nails got into his hands because of the force.


    The blood flowed along her fingers, which was even more worrying.


    However, before waiting for any consolation, gamma turned around and walked away without looking at the direction of the canyon.

 Chapter 2109

    When people retreated from the other side, the environment here was much better. It looked like the top of a mountain, not a place full of danger.


    Along the way, gamma was at the front.


    It can be said that since leaving the canyon, gamma has never looked back and refused to say a word.


    Such gamma, like a guy full of storms, will explode at any time.


    Wang Yang was really worried. He didn''t care about gamma''s mood, and he was worried that the hilfer family was completely ruined.


    The family that can contain Mo Wudi seems to be falling like this?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang decided to comfort gamma.


    He ran after him a few steps and said to gamma, "gamma, I know that IKA''s death is a heavy blow to you, but please..."


    Who knows, Wang Yang''s words just mentioned here, gamma just raised his hand and stopped Wang Yang''s words.


    Gamma face is very ugly, said: "comfort words do not have to say. From today on, my people will listen to your arrangement. As long as we can kill Mo Wudi, the rest of the hilfer family, even at the cost of their lives, doesn''t matter. "


    As soon as gamma said this, Wang Yang was a fool. Did he master a family in an instant?


    You know, although this guy has declined, Wang Yang is still very clear about the fact that a thin camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although the hilfer family has reached this stage, if they fight back, it will make Mo Wudi drink a pot.


    At this time, around those surviving younger brothers, one by one is also full of hatred.


    "Yes, as long as we can kill Mo Wudi, we can pay whatever kind of price!"


    "Mr. Hua, I know you have a way. We''ll do whatever you want us to do. We''ll make sure we won''t break our promise."


    "Vengeance for the family, vengeance for Mr. IKA!"


    Wang Yang and others are surprised. You know, there are no dead men in Mo kingdom.


    However, this family has suffered an unprecedented blow. Every little brother, their relatives, friends and even their lovers died in the hands of Mo Wudi.


    Such a deep hatred, it can be said that they and Mo Wudi are incompatible.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said seriously: "OK, I promise you that if you don''t mind any cost, this plan to kill Mo Wudi will definitely have your share of the hilfer family!"


    Who knows, Wang Yanggang finished, Yan bizhou is exclaimed: "wake up, Buddha wake up!"


    Buddha opened his eyes and roared in a general way: "boss, protect boss, quick!"


    After seeing this scene, many people were silent, and Wang Yang felt that his nose was sour.


    "Buddha, I''m fine. We''ve come out!"


    Buddha looked back at some people around him and seemed to understand that he was no longer in the terrible cave.


    Buddha took a deep breath and closed his eyes, which scared many people. They thought Buddha had fainted again.


    Unexpectedly, a few seconds later, the Buddha opened his eyes.


    That pair of eyes, in addition to calm, is no other emotion.


    Buddha looked at the situation of the people, and finally he said: "boss, don''t go on the road, take a rest, many people can''t support it."


    Buddha''s words are right. Wang Yang also nodded his head and agreed.


    They all sat down and had a rest.


    During the rest, Yan bizhou told the Buddha everything.


    After learning the news of IKA''s death, the Buddha sighed: "Mo Wudi is really evil."


    "Oh, I''ll kill him sooner or later." Gu Tianquan had a black face and roared wildly.


    This time, as a doctor, he saw many people die with his own eyes, but he was helpless.


    Such a sense of powerlessness makes Gu Tianquan upset. In addition, all this is caused by Mo Wudi. Gu Tianquan''s hatred for Mo Wudi is on the rise.


    In the past, Gu Tianquan was concerned about something, but now he has completely put it down.


    Kill Mo Wudi, the devil. No matter how mean it is, it doesn''t matter.


    There are wounds all over Wang Yang''s body. Gu Tianquan is in a hurry to deal with them. Gamma''s younger brother and Liu Fengyuan get some fresh water and edible wild fruits.


    Liu Fengyuan takes out some compressed biscuits from his backpack, which is usually nothing, but at the moment, it becomes very delicious.


    "Well, it''s good that my father has got so many, otherwise we''ll starve to death before we get out of here."


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and then said, "Liu Fengyuan, after you go out, contact your father and ask him to bring his partner here. This time, you will kill Mo Wudi anyway!"At this moment, Wang Yang is extremely firm, or he rarely so firm want to kill a person, Mo Wudi is one of the few.


    Wang Yang understands that Gu Tianquan is mo Wudi''s nemesis. Once Mo Wudi does something here, I''m afraid he will have to settle with Gu Tianquan sooner or later.


    Even Wang Yang''s life was saved countless times by Gu Tianquan. Although the two people were trading money each time, Wang Yang had long regarded Gu Tianquan as a brother.


    In the same situation, Gu Tianquan''s attitude towards Wang Yang is not just a rip off.


    It''s like this time he came to Mexico. If Gu Tianquan didn''t value his brotherhood, how could he come?


    It''s just that these two people have never said anything.


    After an hour of repair, Gu Tianquan was able to treat the wounds for all the wounded.


    Liu Fengyuan also took people to collect things and soon built some simple tents.


    For a while, people have a place to settle down.


    As it was getting late, a group of people were sitting around and camping together. Yan bizhou made some hard branches and made them into bow and arrow like things.


    Gamma''s younger brother was all involved, and soon came up with some primitive weapons.


    And that''s all they have.


    The guns and ammunition were almost useless. They were soaked in water for several hours. No matter how powerful the guns were, they were completely useless.


    On the Falcon side, there are two sniper guns.


    Falcon always valued his gun more valuable than his life, so he would rather be dangerous than let the sniper gun suffer any damage along the way.


    Buddha made some arrangements according to this point. Some younger brothers and falcons were together to take charge of the safety of the temporary camp, while Wang Yang and others got together and held a simple meeting.

 Chapter 2110

    Buddha is very helpless said: "this is my mistake, if I did not coma, I will not let you leave in that way, the sacrifice is too big."


    "Buddha, don''t blame yourself too much. In that case, we have no choice." Gamma looked at Buddha and said without expression.


    Since IKA''s death, gamma has no expression, and his voice is gloomy.


    Buddha didn''t say anything more. Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "boss, I''ve made a statistics of the current situation. The wounded have stabilized and it will take at least three hours for us to get back on our way. As for food, we only have one meal, enough for everyone to eat and drink


    Liu Fengyuan hissed and hastily added: "in fact, if we save a little, the food will be enough for us all day."


    Wang Yang shook his head and whispered, "no, the Buddha means that we can recover our combat effectiveness in the shortest time, and then go directly to find Mo Wudi''s trouble. This is the fastest way."


    It''s the only way out for them now, whether it''s going to sink the boat or fight back.


    After a brief discussion, they finally decided to have a big meal and a good sleep according to the Buddha''s estimation.


    "Have a rest. In three hours, we''ll go to find Mo Wudi to settle the bill."


    As night fell, Falcon and some of his younger brothers stayed outside.


    The Falcon sat on the grass, with several falcons following him. The Falcon took some raw meat from the bag of the sniper gun and smashed it with a dagger to feed it to his Falcon companion.


    "It''s hard for you. When this time is over, I''ll take you to enjoy your life."


    The Falcon is smiling, just like chatting with his friends. He is on the vigil and accompanying the Falcon.


    Who knows, just at this time, falcons soared up and refused to fall.


    The Falcon was surprised. You know, his Falcons have been hungry for a long time. Now they refuse to come down to eat. There must be something dangerous around them.


    Falcons are at the top of the food chain. They have almost no natural enemies. Their only natural enemies are human beings and their own reproductive capacity.


    The Falcon was alert and called several younger brothers to come: "there may be something wrong. Look around carefully. If you find anything, tell me immediately. I will..."


    Before the Falcon''s words were finished, there was a scream in the distance.


    "Ah, bugs, help, damn you, these damn bugs again!"


    People immediately turned to look at the past, the result is far away to see a man dancing, and the man''s feet, that are some insects.


    These insects are numerous, even if the Falcon saw this scene, it was the rhythm that felt the scalp numb.


    "Come on, let the boss know them!"


    They didn''t dare to get close to that side, because no one knew what these insects were from.


    When Wang Yang arrived, the guy who was attacked by insects at the beginning was dead.


    Strangely enough, the bugs didn''t attack the rest, but quickly left.


    Yana''s nose and Gu Tianquan checked and pressed. Finally, they determined that the insect was not a poisonous insect, but a unique one here.


    "Don''t worry, they just want to pass here and take the little brother they met as food."


    In the face of Yungong mountain''s explanation, no one feels that this is a comfort thing.


    On the contrary, the danger here may be far beyond their expectation?


    Who knows, less than a minute after Yungong mountain finished speaking, another group of insects rushed out of the grass.


    All the people were shocked by this scene. The insects that appeared later were very big.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain roared out: "retreat, go and tell everyone to retreat!"


    On the boundless wasteland, a large number of insects formed a sea of insects. Almost in half a minute, a large area of land was submerged, and the surrounding plants and trees were swallowed up.


    This is more terrible than the previous batch of insects.


    The crowd fled in a hurry and informed the night watchman in advance before the insects rushed to the camp.


    "What? Insects, where are they? " Liu Fengyuan was called up. He rubbed his eyes and murmured discontentedly.


    Yan bizhou pokes his head out. He takes a look at the distance and immediately notices the abnormality.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even Dadu is running for his life. It''s the best policy for us to take thirty-six stratagems."


    In the distance, Wang Yang and several people in Yungong mountain ran all the way. Behind them, there was a large sea of insects.


    Wang Yang scalp numb asked: "master, do you have any way to deal with these insects?"


    "No, if I had, I would not have escaped with injuries."Yungongshan''s answer was very simple. In fact, at this moment, he was very desperate.


    His mountaineering bag was soaked in water, and all the powder that could have been used melted into the underground river.


    During the rest, Yungong mountain checked his backpack.


    As a result, Yungong mountain found that all he could use was some soaked herbs.


    The people in the camp left one step ahead of time, while Wang Yang and yungongshan were slow. They ran to the middle of the road and met Yan bizhou.


    When people on both sides meet, they ask each other about each other.


    However, the insect sea behind him did not give Wang Yang too many opportunities. Within a minute of meeting, someone saw that the front end of the insect sea had already rushed over.


    At this time, Buddha squinted and looked at the location of the insect sea.


    "Buddha, why don''t you go? What are you looking at? " Wang Yang pulled Buddha''s arm, but also noticed the abnormality of this guy.


    Sure enough, the Buddha pointed to the direction of the insect sea and muttered, "look, what''s that?"


    In a sea of insects, some protruding objects gradually appeared. These objects were black from top to bottom. In addition, the night was very dark, so it was impossible to see what they were from a distance.


    Wang Yang hissed. He saw it for ten seconds before he understood what it was.


    They had met wild dogs before, but there was a torch on this side of the camp, so the wild dogs didn''t get close.


    In places like Mexico, wild dogs are more terrible than lions.


    Maybe you can run for your life when you meet a lion, but when you meet a group of wild dogs, even some beasts can''t survive.


    Who knows, the invincible wild dogs are surrounded.


    Those insects quickly inundated the wild dogs. After these insects came, there was no wild dogs, only white bones.


    Perhaps it is the appearance of the wild dog group, but the speed of the insect sea has slowed down.


    Wang Yang looked at the bones and roared: "run, no one should look back. These things are specially for meat!"


    In fact, there is no need for Wang Yang to say more. Many people on gamma side have seen it.


    Filpuyin followed Yan bizhou and others to death. He insisted on a belief all the way.


    That is, no matter what happens, he must follow the people on Wang Yang''s side.

 Chapter 2111

    Bugs, bugs, bugs everywhere.


    Wang Yang looked at the insect sea not far away in despair, not to mention them. Even the strong wild dogs were eaten in a few seconds.


    "Mad, what are you doing? Run, run


    Several people''s hearts almost collapsed. In the face of such a situation, it seems that there is no other way but to escape.


    Still, the speed of people is faster than that of the sea of insects.


    They ran all the way, and soon separated from the sea of insects behind them.


    Originally, they escaped from the waterfall. Who knew they would be chased and intercepted by the sea of insects here.


    In this way, everyone will go back to the waterfall.


    Ten minutes later, the waterfall appeared in front of the crowd, and there was a canyon between them.


    Wang Yang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He looked back at the sea of insects. As a result, Wang Yang found that the sea of insects was still moving forward and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Boss, what should we do? We have no way back!"


    Yan bizhou looks at the front with a pale face. You should know that the front is the canyon. This time, they have no vines, and there is no way to cross the canyon again.


    What''s more, even if it was in the past, it would be like rushing into the waterfall, which is no different from seeking death.


    Wang Yang looked at the surrounding terrain for a while, then immediately made a decision and said: "Yan bizhou, take them from there, take another road, and avoid the sea of insects first."


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but took out a dagger and cut a piece of skin on his arm.


    In a flash, blood poured out.


    Wang Yang hissed, but roared at Yan bizhou: "go, you stay too long, you will only kill me!"


    In desperation, Yan bizhou can only let the rest of the people follow him, retreat quickly along the edge of the canyon, try to use the fastest speed away from Wang Yang''s direction.


    Everyone is puzzled, Liu Fengyuan is toward to stay, he wants to use people to deal with insect sea.


    Yan bizhou frowned and roared: "Liu Fengyuan, this is not the time to be willful. The boss will not seek death. Don''t forget, the boss will never do anything that is not sure."


    "But..."


    Liu Fengyuan drags his head and looks back at Wang Yang''s direction step by step.


    You know, Wang Yang''s fighting insects were destroyed in the Miao area. It''s absolutely impossible to deal with the whole insect sea with his bare hands.


    On the other side, Wang Yang, with his bloody arm, simply stood on the edge of the canyon.


    Insect sea soon arrived here, at the critical moment, Wang Yang jumped straight down.


    Blood stimulation to the insect sea, Wang Yang jumped down, insect sea also followed.


    At a glance, there are black sea of insects everywhere.


    A few minutes later, the whole insect sea disappeared, and all jumped down the canyon with Wang Yang.


    In the distance, many people saw this scene.


    The Buddha scolded angrily and was about to rush over.


    At this time, Yan bizhou grabbed the Buddha: "if you want to go, you should not go."


    "Why do you want the boss to do such a thing? Are you crazy?" Buddha red eyes, like a wounded beast general, crazy roar.


    Facing the roar of Buddha, everyone fell into silence.


    Yan bizhou lowered his head and beat his own two big mouths with remorse.


    "Blame me, blame me, I should not love to let the boss risk, all this is my fault!"


    In addition to Yan bizhou, the rest of the people are silent, the atmosphere is extremely heavy.


    Foye found out the mobile phone, but his mobile phone has been damaged, there is no way to contact the outside world.


    "Falcon, give me your cell phone."


    Falcon Leng for a while, although he did not know what Buddha was going to do, Falcon still took his mobile phone out of the bag of the sniper gun.


    Along the way, Falcon was protecting the sniper gun. Because of this, his mobile phone was not soaked in water.


    Buddha answered and made a phone call in a hurry: "do you know Mo Wudi? Kill him, find out the people behind him, kill them all


    At one end of the phone came the voice of a thousand faced Fox: "Buddha, what''s the matter? Are you out of you mind? Once those of us use it, the enemy will find you. This is... "


    "At all costs, we must kill Mo Wudi!" Buddha said with a black face.


    In the past, the calm Buddha seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Thousand face fox fell into silence. She stayed in China all the time, so she didn''t know what Buddha and others had experienced during this period.


    However, Qianmian fox has been following the Buddha for many years. Just from the voice of the Buddha, she knows that something big has happened.I''m afraid Wang Yang is the only one who can make the Buddha so restless


    "Is something wrong with the boss?"


    "Carry out the order!"


    The fox with a thousand faces sighed and seemed to understand something.


    Who knows, at this time, the Buddha suddenly said: "er It''s okay, when I didn''t say anything. Keep an eye on Su Qing, that bastard, and those stupid people who are ready to move. "


    "Buddha?"


    With a bang, the phone was hung up.


    Thousand face fox sitting in the room, a face speechless staring at the mobile phone: "ah, what is this called?"


    Meanwhile, a figure climbed up the edge of the canyon.


    Blood covered Wang Yang barely stopped his body, there are still some insects on his body, but these insects have no effect on Wang Yang.


    "Boss!"


    Buddha and others rushed to Wang Yang.


    Yan bizhou red eyes, a face of remorse standing on one side, has not said anything.


    Wang Yang barely stood firm, patted Yan bizhou on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. I''m not alive? Do you think those little bugs can kill me? "


    Yan bizhou nodded and quickly shook his head, which restored the luster in his eyes.


    Who knows, Buddha has a black face and says to gamma around him: "if this happens again in the future, I need you to take out the dead, or we will act separately from now on. I think you should know that with our ability, we can kill Mo Wudi, but the boss didn''t abandon you


    Gamma nodded, her eyes looking at Wang Yang were also different.


    Wang Yang felt that he could not bear any of his feelings. It was not because of other things, but gamma was a drug lord after all.


    Wang Yang is unacceptable from the heart, black is black and white is white, even if there is a gray area, it is absolutely not what Wang Yang wants to be infected with.


    After finishing, they decided to go back to the city the next morning.


    Only there will they have more chances to kill Mo Wudi!

 Chapter 2112

    Early in the morning, Wang Yang, gamma and others began to go on their way.


    Back in tasir, for them, there are more ways to kill Mo Wudi.


    People have been marching in this unknown place. It seems that as long as they can stay away from the canyon, that''s a good thing.


    On the way, Wang Yang stopped.


    He looked at gamma and asked, "gamma, can you come back to the city if you go on like this?"


    Gamma is also stunned for a while, in fact, she has no way to determine.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe the direction is right, but I don''t know where we are."


    "Yan bizhou, how about you?"


    Yan bizhou stood aside and shook his head decisively, because according to the direction of the underground river, he could only guess the approximate location, and could not find the exact location of tasir city.


    In other words, they have lost their way.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    What to do?


    Wang Yang hissed. In fact, he wanted to know what better way he could do now?


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to follow the general route speculated by both sides, at least to ensure that they were getting closer and closer to Taser city.


    People also have no opinions, now is to use the fastest speed to continue on the road.


    Ten minutes later, the crowd came to a dense forest.


    Yan bizhou several people first step into the dense forest, looked at the general situation, and then some talents continued to enter the dense forest.


    Who knows, just after everyone entered the dense forest, the danger still happened!


    Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan walk together. Suddenly, the whole person of Yungong mountain seems to be shocked by something. He quickly pulls Liu Fengyuan to jump back.


    "Master? What''s the situation? "


    Liu Fengyuan, unprepared, was also startled by Yungong mountain. He looked at Yungong mountain and asked with a puzzled face.


    Yungong mountain made a silent movement, and then said: "everyone back, I didn''t expect that there was that thing here!"


    When Yungong mountain said this, no one dared to say more. People here all trust Yungong mountain''s ability.


    Just looking at the retreating posture of Yungong mountain just now, I understand a little bit.


    The crowd stepped back in a hurry, and Yungong mountain was sweating.


    Who knows, at this time, a little brother on gamma''s side stepped on a branch on the ground.


    There was a crisp click, which was as loud as thunder in the dense forest.


    In an instant, the tree trunks in front of the crowd were twisted.


    Wang Yang also saw this scene, his face suddenly gloomy down.


    "Run, killing moth!"


    Killer moth is not a big insect, but it will stay in the tree and camouflage itself with its own pattern.


    And this thing generally moves in groups. Once you see the trace of a killer moth, it means that there are moths nearby.


    "Master, isn''t that just some insects?" Gamma side back, side puzzled said.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain face more ugly said: "yes, just insects. But these things are deadly. We''ve already alerted the killing moths. Don''t mention it, we''d better run out of their territory, so we won''t be attacked. "


    Yungong mountain said, constantly sprinkle some powder in the direction behind him.


    The powder floated in the air, and soon the moth group behind slowed down. One by one, those things seemed to be drunk.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain roared: "hurry up, stay away from here as far as possible!"


    They ran all the way headlong and recklessly. Rao was like this. There were still some slow boys who were bitten by the killing moths.


    After they left the killing moth''s territory, Yungong mountain and Gu Tian were very anxious.


    "You don''t know that people who are bitten by killing moths can''t be saved..." Yungong mountain muttered with a bitter face.


    They all looked at Gu Tianquan in a hurry. They wanted to say that others could not save him. Could Gu Tianquan not save him?


    Gu Tianquan hissed. In fact, he had a way. Gu''s ghost door thirteen needles could save these people''s lives.


    However, whether to use this method or not depends on Gu Tianquan''s own meaning.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help him. Mr. Gu is just a doctor, not a fairy." Gu Liang stares at the person of gamma in the one side, is very uncomfortable murmur a way.


    After Gu Liang followed Gu Tianquan, he was also a member of Gu''s family. He knew a lot about many things.


    Just like today''s situation, Gu Tianquan''s hesitation must have something to do with their housekeeping skills.


    This is the state of mo. it''s hard to ensure that Mo Wudi won''t notice anything if he uses the means of taking care of his family.Gu Tianquan looks at the injured younger brothers, and finally takes a look at Gu Liang, indicating that the boy will take his backpack.


    Gu Liang Leng for a while, can only obediently hand over the backpack.


    In the end, Gu Tianquan managed to save the lives of these younger brothers by some means that only his family had.


    "Life is saved, but this man can''t move for a short time. Someone has to carry them on his back."


    Gamma looked at these injured little brothers, this time she did not immediately ask people to take them away, but fell into meditation.


    You know, before in the underground river, if it wasn''t for her kindness, Wang Yang would not have been nearly killed.


    Kindness, once or twice, is enough. If it''s because of her kindness which is not suitable for the occasion, I don''t know how many people will die.


    Gamma took a deep breath. She looked at the injured little brothers and said, "according to my original idea, I can leave you here..."


    "No! Miss


    These younger brothers are shocked. In fact, from the time they were injured, they all realized that they might be abandoned.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the person who finally wanted to abandon them would be gamma.


    You know, gamma used to value human life.


    Several younger brothers look at each other, they want to beg something, but in this case, begging seems to have no effect.


    Who knows, gamma changed the subject and said, "but you are only poisoned, not fatally injured. I think I can take you with me, but if there are special circumstances, you will be ready to pay for your lives. That''s the condition for the rest of you to leave with you. I''m sorry. I have to be responsible for the safety of everyone. "


    How dare these little brothers say no? Even if they will be abandoned at any time, it will be a lucky thing if they can leave this damned place.


    Gamma sent a few people to carry these little brothers. They continued to search for a route to Taser city.

 Chapter 2113

    After some trimming, the crowd returned to the vicinity of the dense forest.


    Yan bizhou pointed to the dense forest and said, "this is the only way. I have a look at the situation. This is a primeval forest. Before, we met those killing moths, which are almost extinct. I didn''t expect to see them here. "


    "Must we go here?" Wang Yang immediately hissed when he heard the speech.


    But if there is any possibility, Wang Yang doesn''t want to be close to this primeval forest.


    The environment of the jungle is not strange to Wang Yang, but the situation of the primeval forest is different.


    Wang Yang hated such a place as primeval forest from his heart.


    At this time, Yan bizhou said: "generally, the area of this kind of primeval forest is not too small. I suggest a half-hour rest, and then those who have wounds on their bodies must take good care of the wounds. Here, blood will provoke wild animals. "


    Yan bizhou''s words are very reasonable. People can only stay outside the forest and do the last trimming.


    After Yan bizhou finished his work, he just sat on one side, squinting against a big stone, as if he wanted to sleep more.


    Because Yan bizhou knows very well in her heart that adequate rest is absolutely good for entering the virgin forest.


    Buddha came and sat down beside the big stone.


    "Buddha? What''s up? "


    Yan bizhou, who had closed his eyes to rest, opened his eyes in an instant. He looked at the Buddha with a puzzled face.


    You know, if nothing happened, Buddha would not have come here specially.


    Sure enough, the Buddha nodded and asked, "I just saw that the boss didn''t look very good. What''s the matter?"


    Yan bizhou thoughtfully thought for a few seconds, then said: "Oh, you mean the boss''s disgust for the primitive rainforest? This is also very normal. As far as I know, the boss once carried out the task of going to the primitive rainforest, but only the boss came back alive that time. "


    "All his players are dead?" Buddha''s eyes were wide in surprise.


    Even he knows that the environment in the primeval forest is very complex and full of all kinds of dangers. If he is not careful, he will lose his life.


    But Wang Yang''s skill is not decoration. It''s very difficult to say that Wang Yang wants to cross the virgin forest alone.


    When a group of people are together, how can a guy like Wang Yang watch his teammates be killed?


    Yan bizhou sighed: "no, it was a long time ago. At that time, the boss was not the team leader. At that time, the boss should have been just a reserve member. At that time, there were almost a dozen people who were all regular members. Well, in a word, I don''t know what happened at that time. Anyway, the boss really hates such places as virgin forest. "


    On the other side, Wang Yang stood in the distance, quietly looking at the edge of the primeval forest in front of him.


    The memory of the past is like a knife, stinging Wang Yang''s heart.


    More than a dozen official members of the red dragon special team all died in the virgin forest. Wang Yang didn''t even want to recall what happened at that time.


    Because of this, Wang Yang is more determined. He wants these people to be psychologically prepared.


    Wang Yang turned around and said to the crowd behind him: "after entering the forest, all actions can only be arranged by me, if you still want to leave alive."


    Everyone looked at each other, and many people were shocked.


    Wang Yang saw this, coldly said: "who have you really lived in the primeval forest?"


    "It''s not..."


    "You''re kidding, primeval forest. Where is it? Don''t you want to die when you run to live there?"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "I have lived for two months."


    When this was said, everyone was silent.


    Living in the primeval forest for two months, I just think about it, and I feel like I''ve seen a picture like hell, not to mention that Wang Yang can come out alive.


    The morning sun bathes in Wang Yang''s body, which gives him a mysterious luster.


    Gamma staring at Wang Yang''s back, involuntarily whispered: "who are you?"


    When the time came, all the people on Wang Yang''s side leaned over and prepared to enter the primeval forest.


    Gamma also talked with his own people in advance. Once he entered the primeval forest, he would listen to Wang Yang for all his actions. The others'' orders were ignored directly.


    Of course, this includes gamma''s own.


    Wang Yang was very grateful for gamma''s trust, but his heart was still very heavy in the face of the boundless virgin forest ahead.


    "Boss, in fact, you can relax. Mo Wudi must have thought that we were all killed at this time. Maybe when we go back, the boy will no longer be on guard, and then we can kill him without any effort.""Well, it''s full of ideas." Wang Yang sighed helplessly.


    He doesn''t want to underestimate Mo Wudi, a dangerous guy. Even if Mo Wudi''s ability is not so great, Wang Yang also wants to make things harder.


    For example, the virgin forest in front of them is a test of life.


    "It''s time for everyone to enter the primeval forest. Remember, this is the primeval forest. All your common sense outside doesn''t work. "


    Wang Yang left a meaningful word, and then took people into the primeval forest.


    Phelp silver simply ran to Wang Yang''s team, and then gamma''s people also entered the primeval forest.


    Wang Yang and his party were walking in front of him. At first, there was no problem, but soon, there were many wild animals around.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou said tragically, "are these damned guys going to treat us as food?"


    "Here, everything that can move is food. If you don''t want to be killed by wild animals, you should bring up the spirit of twelve points. Once something rushes over, don''t look at what it is, just kill it! "


    Wang Yang''s serious face seemed to imply something.


    At this time, the Buddha is very clever to walk not far behind Wang Yang, and his left side is Yan bizhou, and his right side is Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang is in the first and middle position.


    The place that Buddha chose can be said to be a very safe place in the team.


    All the way forward, sometimes wild animals will be killed suddenly.


    Naturally, there is no problem with Wang Yang. All of them can kill the attacking beast. A little brother on gamma''s side has been bitten in the leg, but there is no dead man.

 Chapter 2114

    As the time of entering the primeval forest passed, Wang Yang stood in a high place and looked down at the surrounding situation.


    You know, in this kind of primeval forest, many things are different from what people usually understand.


    It''s like some rivers. They look spectacular, but they will soon disappear on the ground.


    For another example, some seemingly harmless things are actually highly toxic, not to mention the plants and fruits in the primeval forest, which are almost 98% highly toxic.


    Who knows, at this time, Yungong mountain pointed to a certain direction, suddenly roared: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    A little brother picked a lot of fruit and was giving it to the people around him.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately scolded and threw away all the fruits.


    The little brother was very unwilling to say: "we have no food, oh, hell, why should we throw away the damned fruit?"


    Yungong mountain stares at the little brother, picks up a fruit on the ground, and puts it in his palm: "if you are not afraid of death, you will eat it?"


    The little brother was stunned for several seconds, and then he understood what Yun Gong Shan meant.


    "This, this thing is poisonous?"


    Yungong mountain did not say a word, but lost the fruit and continued to follow the army.


    This time, Wang Yang was the leader, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan were responsible for the food supply of the whole team, and Liu Fengyuan was mobile at any time.


    The people of gamma are following. Anyone can see that these people of gamma are just a burden.


    Wang Yang alone has the ability to leave this damned place.


    entered the virgin forest, and the attitude of the guys on the gamma side had been much more convergent. Now it is not the time for any family to has the final say. In this primitive forest, Wang Yang''s experience is the most precious.


    All of a sudden, a fishy smell came from deep in the jungle.


    "Oh What''s the smell? "


    "Hell, how does it smell like something''s rotten?"


    Wang Yang walked in the front of the whole team, but he stopped and said, "detour, you can''t walk here."


    Gamma followed. After hearing Wang Yang''s words, she immediately said, "Mr. Hua, but the roads on both sides are swamps. Only this side is safer. Why give up here?"


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly: "forget it, just take this road. After all, many people can''t get through the swamp."


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is really helpless.


    Who knows, just after Wang Yanggang finished speaking, a strong wind came directly from the front.


    Wang Yang hissed, but he didn''t look at it. He threw out a dagger directly.


    Poof Yip, the dagger seemed to be inserted into something''s body, and a smell of flesh and blood came from it.


    They all fixed their eyes and saw something under Wang Yang''s feet.


    It looks like a bird. It''s dark, but it doesn''t look like a bird at all.


    Buddha pointed to the thing and muttered, "isn''t this a bat? Bats come out in broad daylight


    "Here, the definition of day and night will also be confused." Wang Yang shook his head and said helplessly.


    In fact, after he asked about the smell, he guessed that there must be some animal''s nest in front of him.


    But even Wang Yang didn''t expect that the old nest in front of him belonged to bats.


    Liu Fengyuan came over, kicked the dead bat and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t it a bat? Are you so surprised? "


    When Wang Yanggang wanted to say something, a sparse voice came not far away.


    "Liu Fengyuan, look over there..."


    The black wind came, just like the black mountain old demon made by the special effects of 50 cents. However, after Liu Fengyuan saw what the black wind was, he could not laugh any more.


    Because these are all bats, the number of bats that can''t be estimated seems to be crazy, and they are pounding at the crowd.


    "My God, run, my God, is this a bat?"


    "It''s a very special kind of bat. It''s specialized in daytime activities and only sucks blood for a living. It doesn''t eat anything else at all. I think the strange smell just now is from their transcendence. "


    "What''s the use of saying that, boss? How to deal with these things? "


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan changed hands, he left the mess to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang hissed and could not help frowning.


    You know, if you just give up this road, they''re going to cross the swamp.


    "Kill these things, you can''t walk in the swamp!" Wang Yang made a quick decision and roared.Falcon whistled, but he was waiting for Wang Yang''s words.


    I saw the bats all huddle together, like a black whirlwind.


    At the critical moment, a very small thing was thrown out.


    It was just thrown into the Black Whirlwind composed of bats, and then a bullet broke out. Before the bats drowned it, the bullet hit it.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion.


    The whole bat colony was sent to heaven.


    Liu Fengyuan also imitated the appearance of a falcon, whistling and sneering: "mad, can I really be chased by a group of animals? Really, when I managed to keep the explosives, they were all furnishings? "


    Just as the bats came, Liu Fengyuan sent out the only small explosive.


    Falcon this is a supplementary shot, let this shine in an instant detonated.


    Those blood sucking bats had no way to dodge and were blown up in a flash.


    Barely a few were not killed on the spot, which was also affected by the scope of the explosion.


    A minute later, when the temperature of the surrounding air dropped, the ground was covered with dead bats.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan squatted down. Then, Yungong mountain said, "this food can be eaten."


    "Ha?"


    This time, even Wang Yang''s eyes were wide open. He asked yungongshan and Gu Tianquan to be responsible for the food ration of the team. But he never thought that their first food ration was actually a blood sucking bat


    Wang Yang walked over and picked up a fairly edible vampire bat, and soon ate it up.


    "It''s delicious. Don''t worry. It must be nontoxic. If you don''t want to be consumed here, don''t waste this rare delicacy. "


    Wang Yang bared his teeth and began to spread science to those guys.


    In the end, these people were also attracted by the food, and began to try one by one to eat the ripe blood sucking bats.

 Chapter 2115

    What''s the smell of the fried bat? It''s definitely a nightmare that everyone doesn''t want to remember.


    After some trimming, they set out again.


    This time, the people around gamma were very quiet. The whole team was marching in the virgin forest, and the silence was terrible.


    Occasionally came a few birdsong, which made those guys very nervous.


    Soon, people entered the bat''s nest, which was very dark.


    "There must be an exit from here. Generally speaking, the nest of bats is an entrance and an exit. That''s why I insist on walking here and avoid the swamp."


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and explained to several people around him.


    Phelp silver also followed Wang Yang. He hissed and said, "Mr. Hua, it''s too dark here. Is there any bat left?"


    "This is not true. According to the habits of blood sucking bats, when they attack, they are all in groups. There will be no left behind guys."


    Hearing Wang Yang''s explanation, Phelp silver was relieved.


    After not knowing how long to walk, Wang Yang soon saw the light.


    "Over there, that''s the exit!"


    Everyone is very excited. It''s a good thing for everyone to leave this bat cave.


    The smell in this cave is very bad, and there is a lot of bat dung on the ground, which is disgusting to step on.


    Finally, Wang Yang and others left the cave successfully.


    Outside the cave is still a primeval forest. There are tall and straight trees everywhere. There are occasional birdsong around. Everything looks very safe.


    "Yan bizhou, check over there. You guys go over there."


    Wang Yang pointed to two directions and said.


    Yan bizhou went to check the direction on the left, while Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan went to the right, while Wang Yang went ahead alone.


    Buddha saw this and quickly followed up. Wang Yang turned his head and said helplessly, "you have to stay here. I''ll go ahead and have a look. The danger here is very small."


    Buddha Leng for a while, finally according to Wang Yang''s meaning, stay in place.


    After Wang Yang and others left, the Buddha turned ugly and said to the Falcon, "follow the boss from afar. I don''t want to have any more bloody accidents."


    "Yes


    Falcon hurried to Wang Yang to leave the direction with the past, who knows, he just followed out not far, was Wang Yang to find.


    "I knew the Buddha would ask you to come here. You can come here. Do you know this thing?"


    Wang Yang squatted on the ground and said without looking back.


    Falcon surprised for a while, you know he is very confident about his ability to track, did not expect to be found so soon by Wang Yang.


    Falcon walked past, Wang Yang raised his hand, his hand holding a bullet.


    "What is it?"


    The Falcon took the bullet and looked at it, his face darkened and frowned: "this is a kind of sniper gun bullet, but this kind of sniper gun is very common, and many people are using it, so it''s very difficult to see anything from it."


    So far, Wang Yang looked at the Falcon with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Falcon a pat on the forehead, suddenly said: "Oh, yes, in such a place, how can there be sniper gun bullets?"


    "Ask Yan bizhou to come here."


    Soon, Yan bizhou was called over. After seeing the bullet, he never looked at it again.


    Yan bizhou threw the bullet directly and looked around again.


    Soon, Yan bizhou found a sniper gun from behind a big tree, and there was a lot of blood around the tree.


    "There are still some bullet marks on this side. The number of the other side is about 20 people. The battle took place half an hour ago, and the temperature of these bullets has not completely subsided. And here, it seems that they are fighting something... "


    Yan bizhou said here, the whole person is also stunned.


    It''s very strange that a small team of more than 20 people appears here. In addition, not everyone can use this sniper gun.


    You know, people who have not received professional training will never choose to fight with sniper guns. After all, sniper guns take longer to change ammunition. In short-distance combat, the combat effectiveness is far less than that of pistols.


    A truly powerful sniper gun can only fire three bullets at a time.


    "Five shots. The clip of this kind of sniper gun is five bullets. The interval of each shot is two seconds. If it is fast, it will take more than one and a half seconds."


    Falcon narrowed his eyes. Although he couldn''t understand the traces around him, he still knew a lot about the sniper gun.


    Yan bizhou nodded, pointed to several tree trunks and said: "judging from the situation here, the users of sniper guns used up all their bullets at one time, and the blood was human blood. This guy should have been killed, and the things they pursued didn''t leave many traces."Wang Yang took a cold breath when he heard the words. What on earth is this? How can it be so powerful?


    At this time, the people behind also follow up.


    Buddha saw three people squatting on the ground from a distance, as if they were observing something.


    Seeing this, Foye trotted over: "boss, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang raised his head, looked at the Buddha and said, "there have been people here who are chasing something, or being chased and killed by something. All in all, this is definitely not what you want to see. "


    In this kind of primeval forest, what kind of situation will appear, even if there is any beast, this is normal.


    It''s just that there are people here. This is the most bizarre situation.


    Liu Fengyuan scratched the back of his head and muttered: "it''s strange. Who would come here? Are they hunting?"


    "It can''t be hunters. Hunters don''t go so far in the primeval forest. They are usually on the edge. And hunters prefer traps and don''t use sniper guns Wang Yang frowned and said.


    A group of guys suddenly appear, no one knows the origin of each other, this feeling makes Wang Yang very uncomfortable.


    It was very dangerous in the primeval forest. Now there are so many people. How can he rest assured.


    "Boss, I have a way to find these guys, but it will take a little time." Yan bizhou said to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang refused directly.


    "It''s not cost-effective. We''ll get out of here as soon as possible. If anything happens, it doesn''t matter to us."


    Wang Yang has never been a savior. The guy who can come here is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so Wang Yang doesn''t want to make fun of other people''s lives.

 Chapter 2116

    A few people in Wang Yang were talking. Suddenly, Wang Yang stood up and looked in a certain direction.


    "Boss?"


    "Hush, be quiet, everyone hide!"


    Hide?


    All the people are confused, but everyone knows that Wang Yang said that if he asked them to hide, there must be Wang Yang''s own reasons. Where else would the rest dare to refute.


    What we have experienced along the way has convinced everyone of Wang Yang''s words.


    There are many trees nearby, and the trunks of the trees in the virgin forest are very thick.


    Don''t say it''s an adult, even if it''s several adults hiding together, there''s no problem.


    A group of people rushed to find shelter and soon disappeared into view.


    A few minutes later, a sound came from the front.


    Gunfire from far and near, a group of people frantically toward this side.


    Wang Yang climbed up the height of a big tree to observe the situation.


    Those guys in the distance seemed to be chased by something. Because of the obstruction of trees, Wang Yang didn''t see clearly for a moment what was coming.


    Soon, these guys rushed to Wang Yang''s side.


    At this time, Wang Yang just saw a huge Python following them.


    This boa constrictor is very huge, more than ten times bigger than some boa constrictors Wang Yang has seen.


    Wang Yang''s pupils shrank instantly. After seeing this, he thought of some bad memories.


    Primeval forest, a huge boa constrictor, once caused many deaths!


    At that time, Wang Yang was protected by his predecessors, and finally he rushed out of the virgin forest and successfully brought out all the information he had collected.


    Wang Yang climbed down the tree with all his hands. When he was a few meters away from the ground, he jumped directly.


    Those who rushed over were startled by Wang Yang, and even two people were about to shoot on the spot.


    There was a bang, and one of them was hit on the finger by a bullet, and his gun fell off to the ground.


    Another man who wanted to shoot also came to the same end.


    Falcon holding his sniper gun, squatting on the canopy, staring at the group of people below.


    This group of people have all kinds of faces, some oriental faces, but more of them are the faces of the United States and Mexico.


    An oriental roared: "don''t move, there are snipers nearby. It''s a master!"


    Don''t move?


    You know, at this moment, the boa constrictor behind is about to catch up. If they stand in the same place, it is tantamount to seeking death.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang opened his mouth and yelled: "come here, we are not the enemy!"


    Each other''s people look at each other, the next second is to continue running.


    "Say, won''t you run?"


    When a person passes by Wang Yang, he shouts.


    Wang Yang did not answer, but turned to the python.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about the lives of these guys, but he knows very well that once the boa constrictor rushes past, the Buddha will suffer.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked up at the position of the Falcon.


    The Falcon nodded, Wang Yang lowered his head and continued to walk.


    At this time, the python has rushed over.


    Wang Yang roared, the whole person is like a bomb in general, crazy rushed to the python.


    The boa constrictor also seemed to be stimulated. His huge eyes were fixed on Wang Yang, and his tail was pulled out.


    Boa constrictor this kind of thing, the attack way is very simple and rough, generally encounter prey, that is directly wound up, kill the prey alive.


    Of course, if you encounter some guys that it finds difficult, it is that you will first use your tail to swing over and directly pat the prey half dead, and then wrap it up and swallow it.


    When people saw this scene, they were very surprised.


    Especially those who came later, they were chased and killed by boa constrictors all the way. Many people were killed and eaten by boa constrictors all the way, but it was the first time that they saw such a cautious look of this thing.


    A group of people concentrate on looking at the direction of Wang Yang, Wang Yang rushed to the python, very flexible to avoid the tail of the python.


    Click, click, the surrounding trees were instantly broken a large, python tail is like a steel bar in general.


    This tail down, not to mention people, afraid of a small mountain, will be pumping landslides.


    Wang Yang evaded the Python''s tail attack, the whole person suddenly became flexible, he jumped up and stepped on the Python''s tail, and jumped directly to the Python''s head.


    Then, Wang Yang''s legs were like pincers, holding the Python''s head.


    He took out two daggers and stabbed them into the Python''s eyes without hesitation.


    Boa constrictor crazy twist body, desperate want to head Wang Yang to fall down, but Wang Yang old tree packing general stability.The dagger blinds the boa constrictor''s eyes, but it''s not enough, because the boa constrictor doesn''t actually rely on its eyes to find prey.


    While the boa constrictor was mad, Wang Yang jumped up again. With a little cold, the dagger cut off the boa constrictor''s letter.


    The boa constrictor hissed and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Wang Yang also jumped from the Python''s head to the ground.


    He turned to have a look. At this time, even if this thing is half a piece of waste, its combat effectiveness has been reduced a lot.


    They alone are enough to kill it.


    The Python''s huge body twisted a few times on the ground and quickly got up again.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded: "this beast, the vitality is really tenacious, do it!"


    With a bang, the bullet of the sniper gun instantly cut through the sky and shot straight into the Python''s body.


    Although the boa constrictor''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, it has its own life.


    What Wang Yang had done before was not to kill the boa constrictor, but to provide the Falcon with an opportunity to kill.


    Sure enough, after the thing was shot, it fell to the ground again, and blood quickly flowed out from under the huge body.


    Wang Yang did not stop, while the python fell this time, he is rushed in the past.


    Wang Yang rushed to the boa constrictor''s head, stabbed it in the head with a dagger, and kicked it hard.


    The boa constrictor''s body was writhing. Wang Yang jumped down and fled to a safe place.


    The huge boa constrictor continued to roll on the ground, tossing for a while, which was completely motionless.


    After the boa constrictor was killed, the rest of the people showed up one after another. Gu Tianquan and yungongshan rushed to the boa constrictor. For these two people, it was like such a huge boa constrictor, but they were all precious.


    Even Gu Tianquan, who is calm, has a crazy face. He doesn''t know where this guy got a scalpel and quickly cuts some things on the Python''s body.

 Chapter 2117

    Those who were rescued, have come forward to thank Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at these guys and asked, "who are you? Why do you come to such a place? "


    Maybe it''s because Wang Yang has an oriental face. These guys sent an Oriental to talk to Wang Yang.


    The Oriental''s name was Ouyang mo. after introducing himself, he said, "we are here to find people. In fact, we are all mercenaries. The specific situation is not easy to say, it involves our task. "


    "Looking for someone?" Wang Yang Leng for a while, but more confused.


    Who would be the guy who could be in this primeval forest.


    Ouyang Mo is a pure young man. He doesn''t look like a mercenary, but more like a scholar.


    He went on to explain, "Oh, we are going to rescue a very important person. The employer paid a lot of money. But those bastards didn''t say it was so dangerous here. In fact, we have been killed a lot of people and there are beasts everywhere


    Wang Yang did not continue to ask, because he knew that this kind of primeval forest was actually very attractive.


    Many powerful scientists come to such places. He himself has received some tasks to rescue scientists, including the last time Wang Yang entered the primeval forest, which was to rescue a scientist.


    "Sir, we really thank you very much. Without your help, I''m afraid we would have to die a lot of people." Ouyang Mo is very grateful to say.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "no need to thank you. We still have our own business. Don''t worry about it. You should be more careful yourself."


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo looked at a group of Wang Yang and said again, "no, thank you. I think you look very tired, and you don''t have much food, do you


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, don''t understand this guy is a few meaning.


    Ouyang Mo waved his hand. Several strong men took some backpacks and put them in front of Wang Yang.


    Ouyang Mo pointed to the backpack and said, "there''s some food in it. Actually, it''s all our rations. If you don''t mind, why don''t you have lunch with us? "


    Wang Yang wanted to refuse, but he also saw that the people around him and the guys around gamma were hungry.


    Who knows what else is going on in front of us? Now we have food delivered to our door. It''s not for nothing.


    Finally, Wang Yang accepted the help and a group of people stayed.


    Ouyang Mo''s people began to prepare food. They said it was food. In fact, it was some instant food cans that they cooked in the pot.


    But in such a place, it is very sweet.


    Liu Fengyuan squatted on the edge of the pot, and his saliva almost fell into the pot: "ah, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Man, when will this be ready? "


    "I''ll be fine soon."


    Liu Fengyuan is so unpromising. In contrast, Wang Yang will not stare at the food.


    Wang Yang and Ouyang Mo are talking while Buddha wants to exchange some information.


    Buddha provided some information on the way back, and these people gave a map to Buddha.


    "This is the map we got, but I only have one copy of it. I can''t give it to you. I have pen and paper here. You''d better make a copy of it yourself?" Ouyang Mo is very sincere said.


    Buddha took the map. He found that it was a hand-painted map. Although it was very upright, he could see that it was not printed anywhere.


    "I''m curious. Is this also from your employer?"


    Ouyang Mo shook his head repeatedly, saying that he made this thing, which is exactly Ouyang Mo''s skill. He can draw some maps of uninhabited areas through some images and geographical analysis.


    "That''s why I joined the team and helped them rescue the people they wanted to rescue."


    Buddha nodded thoughtfully and quickly began to copy this picture. If you want to write it down one stroke at a time, you may not be able to get down for several hours.


    In order not to waste time, Foye used his mobile phone to shoot it, and then began to draw.


    In this way, even if the people on both sides are separated, the Buddha has a chance to master the complete map.


    Ouyang Mo looked at Buddha with admiration and sneered: "you are really a smart man. I really admire you for keeping calm in this situation. I''ve seen a lot of terrible things along the way. If I hadn''t met you, I would have been scared mad by the python. "


    Wang Yang expressed his understanding, because he knew that if ordinary people saw such a big python, they would have been scared to pee their pants.


    And Wang Yang found that Ouyang Mo was very different from those mercenaries.


    Ouyang Mo himself seems to have no combat power. Apart from being able to draw maps and distinguish some terrain, there is nothing special about this guy.If you insist, it''s a scholar with a good brain.


    Wang Yang feels very strange that such a guy can still be brought in. It seems that the mercenaries don''t care about his life.


    Wang Yang inquired about some things again. Sure enough, Ouyang Mo was just invited. The employer offered a lot of money, and he just needed a sum of money, so he followed him.


    "Well, I wouldn''t have come to such a place if I hadn''t been short of money. Here, it''s more dangerous than I thought


    At this time, someone brought hot water.


    Ouyang Mo is very clever. He gives most of the hot water to Wang Yang.


    "You saved our lives. You should come first. Ah, I hope we can all leave here safely after a good rest. "


    At this point, Ouyang Mo was silent. He took out a picture from his arms. It was a picture of a white haired grandmother.


    "Who is this?"


    "Oh, my grandmother, she''s sick. I''m trying to save her this time. The doctor said that the success rate of the operation is very small, but I still want to have a try


    Wang Yang was moved by Ouyang Mo''s action.


    A filial person, no matter what, will not be a bad person.


    Wang Yang also relaxed. At this time, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan came back.


    They excitedly sort out the things they got from the boa constrictor. When Gu Tianquan came over, he heard their conversation. As a doctor, he also sat down and began to chat with Ouyang Mo and asked about Ouyang Mo''s grandmother.


    As time went by, the mercenaries soon finished the meal.


    Wang Yang and others also got up quickly. In fact, the fragrance in the air has seduced them for a long time.


    It''s wonderful to be able to eat some hot food here.

 Chapter 2118

    Some hot meals were delivered soon. Wang Yang and Ouyang mo were sitting together. They were chatting with Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan said that there is no need for surgery for Ouyang Mo''s illness. There are other ways.


    However, Gu Tianquan just said so much. After all, they just met by chance. No matter how kind Gu Tianquan was, he would not be as good as this.


    Wang Yang looked at the two people with a smile, picked up a piece of food, and planned to eat it.


    As a result, as soon as the food was taken up, Wang Yang, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan''s faces turned black instantly.


    Wang Yang stares at Ouyang Mo, takes a deep breath and hands the food to Ouyang Mo: "don''t you eat some?"


    Ouyang Mo nodded, picked up a piece of food casually, and said with a smile, "it''s just some canned food, but it''s delicious to eat here. I''m so lucky to meet you. If I can go out in the future, I hope... "


    So far, Ouyang Mo did not go on.


    Ouyang Mo is a smart man. He can see that the guys he meets today are not simple, and the people who have the ability to come to such places are all experts.


    Gu Tianquan''s words can be said to make him not calm, but the two sides met by chance, Ouyang Mo is also embarrassed to ask Gu Tianquan to do something.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Mo lowered his head and started to eat.


    Wang Yang, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan stare at Ouyang mo.


    Ouyang Mo lowered his head and didn''t seem to notice anything unusual, so he put the bowl to his mouth and began to eat.


    Who knows, just when the food touched Ouyang Mo''s lips, Yungong mountain suddenly raised his hand and knocked it over.


    "You? What is this for? "


    Ouyang Mo looks at Yungong mountain in a daze. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with this guy. Just now, Yungong mountain is still in harmony.


    Around a few mercenaries also quickly came, staring at the crowd.


    Wang Yang hissed, picked up something, pointed to the food and said, "Ouyang Mo, don''t you really know there''s something wrong with it?"


    Ouyang was stunned. He looked at the rest of the food and said, "what''s the problem? These things are made of sealed cans, and they should not be expired. Moreover, the wild vegetables we put in are edible. Although I don''t have any other skills, it''s very easy to distinguish these wild vegetables. "


    Wang Yang Wen Yan took a look at Yungong mountain, which seemed to imply something.


    All of a sudden, Yungong mountain stands up and grabs a mercenary.


    The mercenary was startled. He seemed to be aware of something. He tried his best to struggle, but where would Yungong mountain give him a chance.


    Yungong mountain held the man''s neck with one hand and immediately poured down a portion of food.


    "What are you doing? If you have any questions, you can communicate with me. We have no malice. All this is just to thank you


    Ouyang Mo looks at Wang Yang and others with a broken heart. After all, these people have saved them. Even though Yungong mountain''s action is too much, Ouyang Mo still can''t believe that these people are embarrassing them.


    Who knows, after the mercenary ate the food, he immediately frothed at the mouth. In a few seconds, this man couldn''t do it.


    Ouyang Mo widened his eyes and exclaimed, "no, it''s impossible. Those weeds are made by me. They''re not poisonous!"


    "Sure enough, you don''t know anything." Wang Yang sneered and looked to the other side.


    The mercenaries were standing in the same place one by one, but they wanted to do it. Just now, when their attention was attracted by Ouyang Mo, Yan bizhou and Falcon had quietly walked around and took away their weapons.


    These guys are biting their teeth, and all of them are glaring at Wang Yang.


    Ouyang Mo''s face was blank: "how? I don''t understand what you mean. Do you mean someone poisoned it? "


    "As you can see."


    Wang Yang pointed to the body on the ground and replied coldly.


    Ouyang Mo hasn''t responded yet. Yan bizhou and others have already started.


    These mercenaries were pointed at with guns, dragging their heads one by one. Yan bizhou tied everyone up with some ropes they had brought.


    Ouyang Mo returned to his senses and ran to them in a hurry, shouting to them, "did you do this? Are you crazy? We are here to save people, not to kill people. Why do you want to do this? Do you want me to die together? "


    At this moment, Ouyang Mo has begun to doubt life.


    He''s supposed to be with these guys, right, and he''s a team leader.


    But if you think about it carefully, these mercenaries are perfunctory except when they are leading the way.What did Ouyang realize when he went to Merton? I''m afraid these guys are different from what he imagined.


    Wang Yang came over, put a pistol against a mercenary''s head and asked, "who sent you?"


    "Ha ha, what the hell do you think I''ll say?" This employment is hard gas very, a face disdain of glaring at Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth. He looked at these guys, and his deep eyes were full of killing intention.


    Wang Yang smashed the guy''s head with a pistol, but he had a good command of his strength. He just knocked the guy unconscious and didn''t kill him directly.


    As a last resort, Wang Yang is still unwilling to kill people. Any life should be respected.


    Of course, the devil like Mo Wudi doesn''t need to be polite at all.


    Wang Yang looked at the mercenaries and said in a loud voice, "our time is precious. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. Either you all die here, or your mission fails, but you can get out of here alive. Remember, I do what I say. "


    With that, Wang Yang looked at these guys confidently.


    They are just mercenaries. They just take money to do things. If they are in a life-threatening situation, there is nothing they can''t do.


    Sure enough, some guys hesitated. They looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang sneered again: "I promise no one will know that you have betrayed your employer. When you go back, you will say that you have suffered heavy losses from boa constrictor, so you give up the task. I think you should know how to choose between losing face and losing your life? "


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions of these mercenaries changed, and the eyes of those who were still very firm also became twinkling.


    Time passed bit by bit. A minute later, Wang Yang picked up his pistol.


    "Wait, no, don''t shoot. I said

 Chapter 2119

    A tall man with a Mohist face came out of the crowd. He raised his hands and gave in.


    "Oh, damn it, I''m actually their captain. This kind of thing should be borne by me, but I hope you can keep your promise. If we betray our employer, you will let us go, OK? "


    "Yes, I don''t like to kill people at will."


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    The team leader also had an explosion in his heart. You know, these guys are experts, but after seeing Wang Yang kill the boa constrictor, he was desperate.


    Because he clearly knows that they are not opponents at all.


    "We don''t know who the employer is, but the other party has provided some information. This time, our task is to come here and find you, and then kill you."


    "Is that all?"


    Obviously, this answer can''t satisfy Wang Yang''s appetite, because even if the other party doesn''t say it, he can probably guess it.


    "I saw that your strength was too strong, so I thought of poisoning. I really don''t know anything else. Even the poison was carried by a brother. We thought of this method temporarily."


    "I don''t want nonsense. If you want to live, you''d better provide some satisfactory information. I think you should understand what I mean?"


    The Mercenary Captain bowed his head and looked indecisive.


    At this time, Wang Yang continued: "I don''t know if you are afraid of your employer or don''t want to betray him too much. But I respect you very much. At least you want to apologize to the employer at the first time. But you know what? I think your employer knows the strength of us very well. He sent you here as cannon fodder. You can''t kill us at all. You''re just the cannon fodder he hired


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, the team leader immediately raised his head and looked at Wang Yang with an unbelievable face.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and said, "I haven''t met that person, but I know it''s a man with a very low, husky voice and it doesn''t sound comfortable. Although he speaks Mohist, I can recognize the timbre of some Oriental people. "


    A gloomy Oriental man?


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then looked at the Buddha.


    Both of them know very well that if they meet the conditions here, there will be no enemy.


    "The bastard!"


    Liu Fengyuan spat. Now he wants to strangle Mo Wudi. If Yungong mountain didn''t find them fast, they would have been killed.


    Wang Yang put away his pistol and threw a dagger not far away.


    "You have a way to escape by yourself, but I''ll tell you in the front. If I see you again, I promise no one will leave here alive."


    Later, Wang Yang and others took away all of these people''s things, along with Ouyang mo.


    Ouyang Mo was silent all the way. You know, he was betrayed by his own people just now.


    In the primitive jungle with humid air, after a period of walking, everyone was exhausted.


    Don''t say that Wang Yang''s several people have gone through the battle, that is, those who have done nothing. In this extremely humid and sultry environment, under the evaporation of sweat, the salt in their bodies has been seriously unbalanced.


    Wang Yang learned something from the Mercenary Captain''s mouth, that is, there are many rewards outside now, not only on K-Net, but also in many places.


    "Mo Wudi, this bastard, is determined to kill us."


    Liu Fengyuan''s face is very ugly.


    Buddha nodded, thoughtfully said: "in fact, I am very strange, Mo Wudi seems very clear about the Canyon?"


    You know, as soon as they retreated to the primitive jungle here, Mo Wudi had sent someone in advance.


    This situation can be said to be very strange.


    "Ouyang Mo, let me ask you something. Does the employer say anything else?"


    Wang Yang turned to Ouyang Mo, now Ouyang Mo is the only breakthrough, this boy may know something else.


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo did not say a word, but very depressed to continue to walk.


    This boy seems to have lost his soul. Looking at him, I''m afraid he didn''t even hear Wang Yang''s words.


    Wang Yang stops Ouyang Mo and asks again.


    Ouyang Mo dragged his head, shook his head and said: "I don''t know what, anyway, they are saying that they are going to rescue someone. I will take risks for money."


    In the face of such a situation, Wang Yang is also speechless.


    Gu Tianquan pulls Ouyang Mo aside and has a word with him.


    Who knows, the boy quickly ran to Wang Yang''s side and said, "I remember one thing. Our employer hired us a few days ago, and I heard the mercenaries say that we are not the only ones. There are also some people who have entered here, not only here, but also in some areas nearby. ""What?"


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, he just understands, why can meet these guys.


    Mo Wudi didn''t know where they were at all. This bastard just sent people to all possible places.


    If Mo Wudi is alone, he can''t do it. But if Mo Wudi makes use of the power of the Mocha family and the Phelp family, he can do it easily.


    Especially the mochtin family, which is a drug lord family with a long history of 100 years.


    The wealth of the family is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Don''t say anything, come back here as soon as possible. Look at Mo Wudi''s posture. Now the safest one is tasir. " Wang Yang said coldly.


    Ouyang Mo immediately waved his hand and said excitedly, "I can take you away, and I can avoid some people. In fact, I specialize in the study of primeval forests..."


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, if it wasn''t for this guy is a man, he would like to take Ouyang Mo and kiss him.


    Great!


    If Ouyang Mo can bring people in, he can also take people out.


    In order to kill Wang Yang and abandon ou Yangmo, it can be said that those mercenaries made the most wrong decision.


    "You are so timely, but what did that guy say to you just now?" Wang Yang pointed to Gu Tianquan''s direction and asked in a low voice.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks that Gu Tianquan must have done something.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Mo said with a smile, "he has a way to cure my mother. This is the reward for me. I believe him because the doctor has told me some of his words many times."

 Chapter 2120

    Despite the help of Ouyang Mo, Wang Yang and others met some subtle dangers.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang and other people''s skills, they might not be able to get out.


    During this period, it took almost two days. At the edge of the forest, Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "Damn it, it''s safe to walk out this time."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think Mo Wudi would think that we are still alive?"


    "When we get out and settle down, that''s when they die."


    "Don''t worry, I will never forget you when I come back."


    Everyone has different feelings, because if some things don''t express their opinions, there will be trouble.


    Ouyang Mo is looking at Wang Yang.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang was stunned at first, then patted his head and said, "sorry, I''m so excited for a while. Let''s go to your house first."


    Wang Yang is also very clear that there is a patient in the family, the mind is completely different, so they are also urgent need to go there.


    "Thank you." Ouyang Mo also said gratefully that if Wang Yang didn''t want to go, he couldn''t help him, because now he has come out, especially when he saw Wang Yang''s killing art along the way, he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Gu Tianquan interrupted and said, "don''t worry about it. There will be some herbs that you need to help get. You also know that some things may not be available here."


    "This is for sure. As long as you say it, I''ll try my best to find it." Ouyang Mo is a filial son. Naturally, he can''t watch his mother have an accident.


    A group of people followed ouyangmo.


    Although Ouyang Mo had taken them to some remote roads, he met a group of people after all.


    Wang Yang and others don''t care about dodging, because in their opinion, these guys are not worth dodging at all. Moreover, if they dare to make their own decisions, they will die without a burial place.


    "Well, isn''t this Ouyang Mo? Why, are you going in so fast that you can get something? "


    "Ha ha, this certainly does not need to ask, has this forest expert in, estimated is already dead has not buried the place?"


    "You see, there are only a few of them Well, there''s another girl here. "


    There are more than ten people in this group. After they saw Ouyang Mo, they all said with great sarcasm.


    "Well, what I do has nothing to do with you. Well, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Ouyang Mo''s fist clenched. He didn''t want the people around him to be irritated. You know, his mother might be saved this time. If these bastards were interrupted, he would never let them go.


    "Ha ha, don''t walk so fast. Come and join us."


    "We still need to go for a walk. It''s not easy to go without your living map."


    "Boy, I say you are really stupid. Your mother has already done that. What else do you have to do? If I were you, I would kill her with a knife, and it would not bring you any trouble. "


    A group of people are very cold-blooded said, also don''t know really to their body, they will how to do, but their words, that is let Wang Yang heart to them full of killing.


    But now, after all, it''s outside. It''s easy to be seen if people kill people at will, so he is patient with his head down.


    Of course, it''s not that Wang Yang is afraid of trouble. The main reason is that once these guys have partners, who knows that they will be stopped after killing here?


    "Let''s go."


    Ouyang Mo looked back at them with praying eyes, and the people who had already had some intention of killing were also patient.


    We all know how difficult it is for this young man. As for these guys who bark like dogs, they don''t care at all. When they see Wang Yang and others leave, they surprisingly don''t stop them.


    But after walking two meters, Wang Yang looked back at them. One of them was preparing to shoot them with a gun.


    "It''s shameful to give a face."


    Wang Yang said coldly that the distance between the two sides is very close now. The reason why he didn''t do it just now is that he didn''t want to have too much trouble.


    But now some people don''t know what to do. Naturally, they want to send people on the road.


    The last memory of the guy who was going to shoot was that his gun had just been lifted up when he was scratched by a sharp stick around his neck.


    This is Wang Yang''s weapon in the forest, and other people are also fighting one after another.


    Less than a minute, one-sided massacre.


    These guys who are ready to take a black gun behind their back are killed, and Wang Yang also gets several mobile phones on them.


    There is a picture in the mobile phones of these people, which is the reward offered by Wang Yang and others.


    "Ha ha, it seems that these guys are worthy of death. I don''t understand. Are their brains flooded? Why are we offered a reward? It''s not what it is now"Come on, money moves people''s hearts. Without this money, they would not dare to do anything to us."


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that these guys would be so stupid."


    Many people are sarcastic and say that after they have experienced so much, they don''t care about these little things any more.


    Ouyang Mo is a little afraid. The fighting power of these guys seems to be powerful and inspiring.


    But when he thought about it carefully, it was better, at least to ensure that they could get to his home safely.


    Ouyang Mo''s home is in a remote place outside the forest. It took them another two hours to get here.


    "MD, it doesn''t make sense. Doesn''t that guy have a map to go in and out of the forest?"


    "Who knows that? Besides, he has already gone in with others. Maybe he has been killed in it?"


    "Damn, this son of a bitch really has no brain. If you go in like this, you don''t know how to die."


    But when Ouyang Mo just arrived here, his eyes were splitting, because his mother was abandoned outside the house, and there was the sound of people rummaging in his house.


    Ouyang Mo tearful want to cry out, but he thought of his present situation, he quickly covered his mouth, and then looked at Wang Yang.


    In fact, there is no need for him to say that Wang Yang and others have already understood what the situation is.


    These animals are really evil, even a seriously ill woman are beaten, this is really inhuman.


    Wang Yang and others have nothing to say, they only have a killing to give them.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t want to kill like this all the way, but in a place where the order was almost broken, if he didn''t, he would have no way to protect himself.


    Gu Tianquan is in a hurry for Ouyang Mo mother treatment.


    If you want to talk about Gu Tianquan''s ability, it''s really powerful. His angry Ou Mu was saved and cured by him.


    But in this case, he also spent almost a day.


    Wang Yang and others camped here. He didn''t bring people to the city until the next day when the time was better.


    In fact, now he doesn''t know what the situation is like, and even he is eager to get in touch with the outside world.


    In case something big happens, he doesn''t know.


    When Wang Yang and others are busy, Phil puse is very leisurely.


    It can be said that he is in high spirits now, and no one dares to provoke him in the major local forces.


    Because those who provoked him, that is already the ashes of annihilation.


    However, he is not without any mental illness.


    It can be said that he is very clear that no one can disobey now, but he is more clear that everything he does is based on a person''s deterrence, and even that person''s deterrence has led to the decline of his dignity.


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    To be exact, Phelps has never been a magnanimous person, or even a man without conscience. Even his father, he has killed him, let alone an outsider, even if the outsider helped him to do many things.


    "Da."


    The sound of the spoon and the cup collide, and the room is full of the rhythm of classical music.


    The door of the room was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Phelps looked outside and said that when the door was opened, a man with a sharp mouth appeared. He walked in step by step cautiously.


    "How''s it going?" Phelp said faintly, his eyes a little powerful.


    "We''ve searched around that place, but those people didn''t show up, or even show any trace. According to our conjecture, those guys should have been completely buried below. Are we going to withdraw some of our brothers now?"


    The younger brother always looks at Philp color, when the other side''s expression does not change, he slowly says something.


    "Have you all looked for it?" Phelp said


    "Yes." My little brother answered immediately.


    Phelps asked again, "Oh, what''s the matter with that man? Do you know what his mind is like? "


    Although I didn''t say that person, I immediately knew who I was talking about.


    It''s just that this matter is a bit troublesome, because Mo Wudi''s position here is very special, and he is not Mo Wudi. How can he know Mo Wudi''s mind?


    But he didn''t know how to say it, so he could only say in a hesitant tone: "that man is always in the room, and we don''t know what he is thinking."


    "I''ve been in the house all the time. Why didn''t I come out?"


    "Yes, we brought in all the food.""Has anyone ever been in contact with him?"


    "No


    Phil pueser is a little suspicious. He doesn''t believe Mo Wudi is such a good talker. If so, why does this guy want to help him?


    Some things are really not clear.


    At least he didn''t believe that Mo Wudi was not a power greedy man.


    "So it is. Tell me what people around you think of him?" Originally, Phelps should not have asked this sentence, so it''s easy to be guessed.


    Only sometimes, he can''t control his inner thoughts.


    This is not, the younger brother also immediately felt his idea, he quickly said: "the following people are saying, if this time there is no that adult, then we are afraid that there will be more trouble."


    "Ha ha, is that so?" Phelp''s face was very ugly, and then he didn''t wait to say anything. He said coldly, "go down."


    "Yes."


    I''m scared by him. This kind of reaction makes people have no way to understand.


    When my younger brother left, Phelps said: "hum, you have a saying in China called" take off the grind and kill the donkey ". I should do the same. Besides, you don''t do anything. This is your damned situation. I don''t believe you don''t want anything. You help me, you don''t do anything. It''s impossible to say such a thing."


    Of course, this is also because gamma and others have died, his brother has also died, so he dare to make such a decision.


    Because only after these guys died, no one in the local would dare to oppose him, and Mo Wudi''s existence is of little significance.


    Even Mo Wudi''s existence may cause him a lot of uneasiness, which is also a matter of no way, because this guy''s combat effectiveness is too terrible, it is not human.


    If you don''t kill this guy, he doesn''t have any sense of security, especially there are many people behind Mo Wudi. Who knows who will want to control him?


    Phelps is a guy who is used to tearing down bridges. Now he has made a lot of preparations.


    Thinking about that, Phelps went straight out.


    He went to his garage and found a car. Then when he saw that there was no one around, he drove the car out.


    But he also knew that if his car appeared, it would be seen.


    "Well, isn''t that the boss''s car?"


    "Where is he going?"


    "Why didn''t he take people with him?"


    "Do we need to follow?"


    Many people are looking at the car in surprise. In their opinion, this car should not appear.


    But it didn''t matter what they thought, because Phelps didn''t want to be followed, so he went like this.


    When he left, several cars appeared directly from that position.


    This is to follow him.


    It''s just that those guys are his people, or other guys'' people, that''s two different things.


    Soon, Phelps found someone behind him. He said: "ha ha, these bastards are like this. I''ll tell you how calm you are. Let me see how many people you have."

 Chapter 2121

    Few people know that Phelps is a good drag racer.


    Even old Phelp and his brother Phelp silver did not know his skill.


    Phelps turned on the music, and the deafening heavy metal music played wildly in the car.


    This guy shakes his head and controls his car. Phelps doesn''t drive a professional car today, but in his hands, this car has been played with great charm.


    On the surface, this car looks nothing, but the engine and some things have been modified for a long time, and it was modified by Phelps himself.


    "Oh, damn it, I''m really a racing driver delayed by the hell''s family."


    Phelps squinted in the rearview mirror. The car behind seemed to notice something wrong and began to accelerate, as if trying to keep up with Phelps.


    "Ha ha, you little cakes, if you want to chase me, you are not qualified enough."


    It only took more than ten minutes for Phelps to shake the car behind him.


    The terrain of this road is very complex. In the case of drag racing, Philp color has an absolute advantage.


    After getting out of danger, Phelps immediately drove away from here and drove to an underground parking lot nearby.


    A few minutes later, Phelps stepped out of the car.


    His appearance has been disguised, wearing casual clothes, a baseball cap on his head and a disposable mask on his face.


    This guy also carries a fashionable schoolbag. It looks like some bad teenagers. No one can imagine that the eldest of the FILP family is like a schoolboy.


    FILP color with headphones, relaxed and leisurely in the underground parking lot around.


    Soon, this guy found a car, he took out the key and drove the car directly.


    Some dust on the car proves that the car has been in the parking lot for some time.


    "Well, it''s a naive bastard who wants to fight me in tasir."


    Phelps changed his car and soon left the parking lot.


    Soon after, some men came after him by car. They found the car of Phelps exactly, but Phelps had disappeared for a long time.


    These guys investigated the situation of the parking lot, but they still got nothing. The monitoring of the parking lot has been broken for a long time.


    In the magnificent hall, melodious piano music is playing. A very handsome pianist sits in front of the piano, and his slender fingers dance on the piano keys flexibly.


    Not far away, is a very large sofa, Mo invincible lying on the sofa, is enjoying the closed eyes.


    Two beautiful women knelt beside him. One was carefully massaging Mo Wudi''s temple, while the other was sticking out her tongue. The pink and flexible tongue was constantly licking Mo Wudi''s toes.


    Mo Wudi closed his eyes, a face to enjoy, from time to time issued some stuffy hum voice.


    At this time, a little brother came up.


    Mo Wudi opened his eyes and looked at this guy.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the little brother swallowed his saliva and said in a hurry: "Mr. Mo, I lost Philp color..."


    "Well?"


    Mo Wudi hissed and his eyes became cold.


    Seeing this, the little brother said, "our man was thrown away for a long time. When we found him again, he went to a parking lot, and then he lost his trace."


    "I see. You go down first."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. mo. we will try our best to keep looking for him."


    Mo Wudi nodded, but this time he didn''t say a word.


    The little brother quickly turned and left, until he came out of the living room and stood outside the villa, which was a breath.


    "Oh, damn it, I thought I would be killed. I was scared to death."


    In the villa hall, Mo Wudi sat up from the sofa.


    The two women who massaged him didn''t know what happened, but they stopped immediately.


    Mo Wudi gently pulled the two women and held them in his arms.


    He said with a smile, "you know what? In this world, secrets are actually bloody. "


    The two women looked at each other and didn''t seem to understand Mo Wudi''s meaning.


    Who knows, Mo Wudi suddenly started, two clicks, instantly broke the two women''s necks.


    The two women didn''t even hum. Their graceful bodies fell on the ground and had already died.


    The sound of the piano in the villa suddenly stopped. The young pianist fell into a pool of blood. His hands seemed to be cut off by something.


    "Well? It''s good music, but it''s just a piece I hate. "Phelps looked at the body on the ground and called in a few younger brothers: "clean up. When I come back, I don''t want to see any trace."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Little by little, the red blood was cleaned up, and the smell of blood in the air was replaced by the smell of tulips.


    By this time, Phelps had left his villa.


    Along the way, Philp color is extra cautious, some of the guys who follow him, and ultimately there is no way.


    Even Phelps himself didn''t think that because he was addicted to all kinds of drag racing, now it has become an important means to protect his life.


    Half an hour later, Phelps appeared in a company hall.


    He bypassed the security guard, took the company''s elevator, all the way to the company''s underground three floors.


    The first and second floors of the company are car parks, while the third floor underground is a warehouse.


    After passing through some of the goods, Phelps found another elevator.


    He knows that this elevator leads to a place, that is, only this elevator can reach the four floors underground.


    The entrance of the elevator is very secret. People who don''t know the situation will never find it.


    Phelps took the elevator to the fourth floor underground. After the elevator door opened, several men stared at him.


    These guys are very tall and powerful, but they look very effective. The muscles on them are just like carved ones.


    However, in this case, there is a skinny white man who seems to have little fighting power. This guy stands behind everyone and looks like a person in charge.


    In fact, he is the person in charge of these people.


    "Xiuma, long time no see." Phelps looked at the thin white man and said with a smile.


    Xiuma nodded, with a bit of respect, said to the men: "don''t you get out of the way, do you let the boss stay in the elevator?"


    More than a dozen strong men gave way to the elevator entrance, and Phelps relaxed and walked into the fourth floor underground.


    He walked all the way to xiuma, and then he asked, "have you contacted that one?"

 Chapter 2122

    Xiuma holding a mobile phone, he looked at Phelps color, said: "I have contacted, but some things I am not qualified, this is the only way to contact him."


    Phelps took the phone, which had only one number on it.


    Phelps quickly dialed the phone, and a girl''s sweet voice came from one end of the phone.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    "Philp."


    "Yes, Mr. Phelps. I''m glad to hear from you. What can I do for you?"


    Fillip rolled his eyes. If he didn''t know who the owner of the phone was, he thought he was talking to the Secretary of some company.


    The guy around, even a girl, who can answer this call, is definitely not a simple character.


    Phelps took a deep breath and said calmly, "I''m looking for Mr. randas."


    The girl gave a hum, and then asked more sweetly, "yes, Mr. Phelps, please tell me the password."


    Password?


    Phil Pu color subconsciously looked at the side of xiuma, xiuma nodded, whispered: "friendship forever."


    FILP was stunned for a moment, and had to repeat some of his words.


    At the moment, however, Phelps turned a big white eye.


    What the hell is this code!


    Phelps scolded randas in his heart. Don''t think he doesn''t know what kind of randas is. For randas, there''s nothing to be damned. If it''s long-term, it''s also long-term interest, right?


    After Phelps said the password, the other party responded quickly.


    The girl hung up. A few minutes later, another number called.


    Phelps quickly answered the phone, and sure enough, it was the voice of randas that came from one end of the phone.


    "Oh, let me see who this is, Phelps. I didn''t expect you to contact me."


    On the phone, randas said jokingly, but in fact, this guy was also very surprised.


    Randas is clear about what happened in tasir City, except for some details, but he also knows that Phelps is not what it used to be. If Phelps is said to be the overlord of tasir City, no one will have any opinion.


    Randas is not interested in the situation of Phelps. What he cares about is that Phelps calls at this time. It''s obvious that something has happened.


    Feierpu color smell speech, immediately polite way: "Oh, my dear elder randas, I have nothing, can''t contact you?"? You are a powerful figure in the arms dealers. I think we should communicate more with each other? "


    "Ha ha, don''t keep saying good things, you guy. Just say what you want to do."


    In the castle of randas, he fiddled with a dagger, constantly stabbing the apple on the tea table with the dagger.


    Randas''s eyes were fierce, as if the apple was Phelp.


    For randas, there is really no eternal friend. In his eyes, it is only interest.


    Phelps color is like a fat meat sent to the door, but there is a thorny problem behind this fat meat.


    Some things in tasir made randas realize that the mysterious Chinese was invincible. He had to be 10000 times more careful.


    The situation of the three families is obvious to all. Although randas is very greedy, he is definitely not a guy who is willing to be made a puppet by others.


    Randas is an absolute dictator, even within his huge arms group.


    Phelps doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes straight to the point.


    "Oh, dear Mr. randas, there are some things you may not like very much, but I have to say them."


    "Then you can shut up?"


    "No, no, you are so humorous. As a matter of fact, I know that you have tried to do something here many times, but it has never been successful. I hate to know what interests you want. Now the families you work with are finished, and some of the others are still alive. But how about your cooperation with me? "


    "Ha ha."


    There was a sneer at randaston.


    Working with Phelps, or with the Phelps.


    In this case, it seems to be a very good choice.


    Randas is a smart guy. The old fox never believes that there is something good to find him.


    Including this call from Phelps, which is about cooperation, I''m afraid there''s something else hidden behind it?


    Randas said sarcastically: "Mr. Phelps, if you really want to cooperate, you have to abandon your damn hypocrisy. As far as I know, there are special people behind you. Do you really think I''m a fool? What happened in tasir is not like your handwriting. "Phelps bit his teeth, almost breaking them.


    Of course, he knows very well that the man that randas said is mo Wudi, and now Mo Wudi has become one of his heart diseases.


    Even in the FILP family, those guys under him are very afraid of Mo Wudi. Some guys will obey Mo Wudi''s orders and despise him as the real head of the FILP family.


    This situation is getting more and more serious. Phelps has a premonition that soon his family will be like the Mocha family.


    This is definitely not what Phelps wants to see.


    He killed his father and chased his brother everywhere in order to do better.


    Phelps wants to prove himself and prove that his second young master is more suitable for inheriting his family than his damned brother, rather than destroying his family.


    So by this time, Phelps wants to kill Mo Wudi.


    Thinking of this, Phelps said, "you don''t need to worry about that. I have my own thoughts. But Mr. randas, don''t you really think about it? About our cooperation. "


    Later, Phelps tried to persuade randas in many ways.


    However, the result of their conversation was not good. Randas didn''t give any promise and didn''t even ask more questions.


    In the end, randas said, "Phelps, if you can live three days, let''s talk about it again. I''m not going to do business with a dead man. It''s the stupidest thing in the world."


    Phelps gritted his teeth and said coldly, "OK, I see."

 Chapter 2123

    "How''s it going, boss?"


    Xiuma asked, looking anxiously at Phelps.


    In fact, these guys are the real confidants of Phelps, and they are doing a lot of things.


    Phelps is not a puppet without any preparation. He always has his own ideas, especially his confidants, who have never been in contact with Mo Wudi. Even some members of Phelps family seldom know their existence.


    The phone has been hung up by randas.


    In the face of the other party''s merciless behavior, Phelps color is laughing.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "randas is an old bastard. He won''t cooperate with us. It seems that he has received some news."


    "What did he say?"


    "He said if I can live through these three days, I''ll contact him again."


    Phelps narrowed his eyes and looked angry.


    He fixed his horse for a while and then said in a hurry: "Oh! Damn it, I see. This bastard must have got the news. In three days, I''m afraid someone will be against you. Boss, what are you going to do? "


    What to do?


    Fillip hissed. By this time, he had little choice to make.


    He didn''t know who he wanted to fight this time. If those family guys were, he would not be afraid at all, because Mo Wudi was reluctant to let his puppet be killed too early. In that case, Mo Wudi would have to spend some effort to deal with his family.


    But if the person who wants to do it is mo Wudi?


    When randas received the news, Phelps couldn''t find a way out.


    Phelps is very clear in his heart that he must break out, otherwise this time it must be the end of the rhythm.


    After thinking of this, Phelps looked at xiuma and said, "you should concentrate on these three days. Don''t let anything happen. I''ll fix a time, and then I''ll transfer those bastards away, and you''ll kill Mo Wudi that bastard for me! "


    "Yes


    Xiuma nodded, then seemed to think of something, motioned to Phelps to follow him.


    They went to one side, and xiuma whispered: "boss, can we kill Mo Wudi? If we talk about means, I''m afraid we''ll all add up. It won''t be his opponent. "


    Phelps shook his head and said with a gloomy face, "if I had never let you take such risks before, after all, you are my card, but you can''t hang out easily. But now the situation is totally different. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s very simple. Mo Wudi has been injured twice. The last time I saw him, I found that his whole condition was very bad. Oh, hell, it''s like there''s only half a life left. Recently, he is hiding and doesn''t show up very much. I guess he is healing. At this time, we have a better chance to kill him. "


    After hearing the words of Phelps, xiuma was also very excited.


    You know, they shouldn''t have lived in this damn basement.


    Once Phelps is successful, they are all meritorious officials. They all want to go back to the family and take up some powerful positions.


    But because of Mo Wudi''s existence, these people have to continue to live here.


    Xiuma bit his teeth and said: "boss, I understand. I don''t want to live in this cold and dark basement. I''m just like a mouse. As long as I can kill him, we''ll see the light again. "


    Filpser nodded happily. He appreciated xiuma very much.


    He saw the loyalty of xiuma. More importantly, xiuma was very obedient. He would never refute what he asked him to do.


    Immediately, Phelps went to the other side and said to the rest of the people, "I know you don''t like living here. In fact, I don''t want my heroes to live like mice."


    "Oh, hell, boss, you finally said that!"


    "It''s the damned Mo Wudi. We must kill him!"


    "Ha ha, after killing that bastard, I''ll go out and find a lot of chicks, and have fun for a few days!"


    These strong men became excited one by one, as if they could get rid of the damned environment as long as Phelps ordered.


    Phil purser narrowed his eyes and continued: "I believe in your strength. Remember, you save me and kill that bastard! I give you everything. When you act, everyone should be bound with bombs. If you can''t survive, blow up that son of a bitch for me. "


    A group of people were stunned for a while, but they all nodded in the end.


    Phelps was very satisfied with the result, and then he took xiuma and the two men to discuss some specific details.After the two left, the remaining ten strong men had very delicate expressions.


    Everyone is you, look at me, I look at you, there are a lot of things in the eyes, but no one said a word.


    No one is willing to sacrifice their lives, these guys are no exception, but they have no way back to go.


    Phelps and xiuma discussed for about half an hour, and soon left here.


    A few hours later, Philp color returned to the family, who knows, he just came back, met is about to go out of Mo invincible.


    Feierpu looked at Mo Wudi. He found that Mo Wudi''s face had improved. Although his face was still very pale, he walked more steadily.


    Feierpu color see this, in the heart angrily scold a way: "damned monster, this just a few days time, it seems that I want to start as soon as possible, absolutely can''t let this bastard completely recover."


    Mo Wudi also took a look at Feierpu color and said in his heart: "hmm? It''s a puppet that doesn''t work very well. It seems that I''m going to change someone. "


    However, the two guys did not say anything on the surface, but said hello as usual.


    Mo Wudi is also very "friendly" exhortation, to feierpushe nothing to leave the family, outside is too dangerous.


    "Mr. Mo, I will pay attention to safety. Thank you for your concern. But if you want to go out so late, you should also pay attention to safety. "


    Both of them are smiling, but they all want to kill each other thousands of times.


    Philp color is eager to go out to meet what traffic accident, was killed on the spot, that is to fulfill his wish.

 Chapter 2124

    One is back in the family, the other is just about to go out.


    Mo Wudi got into the car with several younger brothers. On the car, one of the younger brothers said, "Mr. Mo, I''m very sorry, we lost him again, otherwise we''ll know what this guy is going to do."


    Mo Wudi fiddled with his mobile phone and said with a meaningful smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a puppet. Can he escape from me?"


    In the car, several younger brothers are subconsciously away from Mo Wudi''s eyes.


    Every one of them has Mo Wudi''s poisonous insects. As long as they dare to betray Mo Wudi, the end will be much worse than death.


    Mo Wudi never believes in friendship. For him, these little brothers are willing to work for him just because he is powerful.


    Besides, in his eyes, there were no companions at all, and these guys were just chess pieces.


    Mo Wudi looks at the scenery outside the window, and his eyes fall on the family area.


    He wants to kill Phil puse without blood. However, Mo Wudi has no way to get too many poisonous insects in a short time since he was seriously injured twice by Wang Yang''s gang.


    Once the bug exceeds his tolerance, he will be killed.


    Then there will be no need for others to kill him, he will die in his own hands.


    How can Mo Wudi do such a stupid thing?


    Since the last time Mo Wudi noticed the abnormality of Phelps color, he always sent people to watch this guy to prevent any accident.


    In the last two days, Phelps has disappeared from his control many times.


    It''s just that both sides are very skillful. It''s impossible for such a thing to come to light.


    The FILP family has not suffered too much trauma, and their strength has been preserved by 70%.


    Mo Wudi couldn''t control all the people in this guy, so for a moment, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only open one eye and close one eye, looking at Phelps'' little action.


    Mo Wudi doesn''t want his foundation to be too turbulent. Unfortunately, he hasn''t had any chance to kill Phelps without any trace.


    The two sides have reached an impasse. At this time, neither Mo Wudi nor Phelps feel very well.


    It''s clearly a camp, but actually they have their own minds.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang and others have secretly returned to Taser city.


    After finishing Ouyang Mo''s work, Wang Yang and others came back for the first time, and gamma also found his remnant smoothly.


    There are not many people left on gamma''s side, but everyone is not a bucket.


    The hill fee family is on a par with the mochating family. Naturally, there are still some strengths.


    The reason that a thin camel is bigger than a horse is very simple.


    Gamma''s men went around asking for information, and soon learned that the internal situation of Phelps was also very unstable.


    "This is the news that my men have brought back. The FILP family is falling apart."


    "Some elders have been killed, and there are still some people who dare not move. They are all imprisoned. There are some people who are loyal to Mo Wudi, some who are optimistic about Phelps. Of course, there are still some people who regard Phelps as traitors. "


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a disdainful smile: "it''s not surprising that this beast filpse killed his father. It''s impossible for those people to recognize him 100 percent."


    At this point, everyone looked at FILP silver.


    Today, there is only one person in Phelp silver. All his confidants and chess pieces have been killed.


    Phelp silver is a real commander of the light.


    Of course, if he can make use of the thing left by his father to do something, maybe there will be some useful people under the bare commander.


    Foye''s fingers are tapping on the table. The rhythm is very similar to the melody of some piano music. It''s very exciting.


    He opened his mouth and said, "what good is it if Phelps dies? Oh, I mean, what''s good for us? "


    With that, the Buddha looked at Phelp silver.


    Feierpuyin was shocked all over and said hastily, "yes, of course! I can guarantee that more people in the family listen to me. Phelps is just a clown! He was afraid that I would survive, so he would fight for me! "


    "Well, that''s true." Gamma nodded aside.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Wang Yang was saving Phelp silver''s life all the way.


    No matter how bare Philp silver is, it will not change a fact.


    This guy is old Phelp''s own son and the real heir of Phelp family. Now that Phelp color is just a substitute.Or, Phelps is not even a substitute. He''s just a brute for power.


    Liu Fengyuan scratched his head and said, "what else do you say? Just kill Phil puse?"


    Everyone looked at each other, all looking at Wang Yang.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to make a beheading action, looking for an opportunity to kill Phelps.


    Of course, first of all, they still need to collect intelligence and determine some places Phelps will go these days, so that they can have complete assurance and kill Phelps.


    Phelp silver is excited, on the one hand, because in this way, he can avenge his father.


    On the other hand, no man doesn''t like power. Before, he just didn''t have a chance, but now he has Wang Yang to support him!


    Gamma used all of his men and soon received a message.


    "Two days later, Phelps is going to a party, and he''s the host. No matter what the reason, he will show up. This is our best chance! "


    Everyone is in the spotlight, you know, even if the party side defense is tight, but for these people, it is not a problem to sneak in.


    What''s more, for a banquet, there must be no tighter defense on the other side of Andriy tulip club.


    At present, Wang Yang asked gamma to collect the information of some people at the banquet. When necessary, these are very valuable things.


    Who knows, just when people were discussing how to kill Phelps, Gu Tianquan said with a cold face: "no, you have to kill Mo Wudi first. Once you start, Mo Wudi will be shocked. It will be more difficult to kill Mo Wudi. "


    When Gu Tianquan said this, everyone stopped.


    Wang Yang looked at Gu Tianquan, and the Buddha also looked at Gu Tianquan, but no one spoke.

 Chapter 2125

    Gu Tianquan''s words are not without reason.


    If something happens to Phelps, Mo Wudi will be alert. At that time, it is possible for Mo Wudi to escape.


    After all, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan are both invincible enemies.


    One person''s appearance is enough for Mo Wudi''s headache. Besides, this time, two people appear together. In addition, Mo Wudi''s killing Alice, Yungong mountain has been completely angered.


    Sure enough, after Gu Tianquan finished talking, Yungong mountain also stood up and said, "kill Mo Wudi first."


    In the face of such a situation, filpserton was a fool.


    The reason is very simple. If these people of Wang Yang attack Mo Wudi first, then filpser will be scared.


    It seems that this multiple choice question is not so simple.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. He knew that he could not choose the wrong person in this matter.


    Kill Mo Wudi first. It''s much more difficult than killing Phil puse first.


    Wang Yang is very clear in his heart that it is the most irrational way to kill Mo Wudi first.


    In the words of Buddha, this is a very stupid act.


    But for Wang Yang, these people and Phelp silver are just using the relationship, or Phelp silver is just a chess piece.


    But yungongshan and Gu Tianquan are totally different. For them, they are brothers and friends. They live and die together on the line of life and death!


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to the bitter face of Phelp silver, but looked at Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain.


    "Gentlemen, I hope your idea won''t make us lose too much."


    Wang Yang spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders and joked in a foreign tone.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan both look at Wang Yang, and they don''t say anything, but the gratitude in their eyes has already explained everything.


    Kill Mo Wudi first, which is also very dangerous for Wang Yang.


    However, now they don''t care much. Their hatred for Mo Wudi is that they can''t stand Mo Wudi''s breathing more air.


    Wang Yang walked over and stood between them, pressing their shoulders and whispering, "next, it''s up to you!"


    On one side, Phelp silver almost fainted, but he did not dare to say a word more, and even more did not dare to say anything against it.


    Now he has only one person, Wang Yang did not directly throw out his hot potato, which is the end of his benevolence.


    In the end, Phelp Silver said bitterly: "well, I''m not in a hurry. I can wait..."


    Time passed in a flash, and by the end of the third day, the banquet was ready.


    Phelps wearing a suit, he found Mo invincible.


    Because a few minutes ago, Phil purce knew that Mo Wudi would not attend this banquet.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Mo, are you really not going to the party?" Phil Pu color looking at Mo invincible, very puzzled asked.


    Mo Wudi nodded and said with no expression: "no, I don''t like places with many people."


    In this regard, filpser said that he was very sorry. In the end, he took people to the banquet, while Mo Wudi had nothing to do.


    However, when Phelps left the villa, he sat in the car and almost flew happily.


    The window glass reflected Phelp''s expressionless face, but his heart was already full of joy.


    In fact, this guy is eager to go to the party!


    Nine tenths of the people here have been taken away by him, and they are all protected by the banquet side, while the rest of them are not his opponents at all.


    It seems that if you want to kill Mo Wudi, that''s what a pig can do!


    As everyone knows, not long after Phelps'' team left, Mo Wudi came out of the room.


    Mo Wudi was standing in the courtyard, his eyes cold looking at the direction of the motorcade leaving, just like looking at a group of dead people.


    "A stupid puppet is a broken toy. Such a thing has no value. Have a good trip, Phelps."


    With these words, Mo Wudi went back to the room.


    At the same time, in the darkness around the villa, some people are hiding secretly.


    Wang Yang came out from the corner. He watched Mo Wudi return to the room with his own eyes. He was also relieved.


    If Mo Wudi doesn''t leave, they don''t dare to do anything. It''s not because they are afraid of Mo Wudi, but because they don''t want to be found by this guy.


    Although Mo Wudi was injured, but the feeling still exists, and people like Wang Yang appear nearby, Mo Wudi can also feel something.After making sure the situation was safe, Wang Yang made a gesture.


    They followed him, and Gu Tianquan followed Wang Yang closely.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the direction of the team. Suddenly, he grabbed Wang Yang, and the two of them went back to the dark corner in an instant. Before the rest of them had time to go out, they were blocked by their bodies.


    Wang Yang is very puzzled looking at Gu Tianquan, do not know why, he felt just that moment, Gu Tianquan''s eyes seem to be some panic?


    This is not like Gu Tianquan. You know, this guy is very calm even in the face of Mo Wudi.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Gu Tianquan was biting his teeth. He shook his head, but he said, "I don''t know, but I saw a man just now. I think he is very familiar with the person in the last car of the team. It''s strange that he looks back and seems to feel something. "


    "Did he see us?" Wang Yang took a cold breath and asked in a hurry.


    But Wang Yang is very clear, absolutely can''t look down on anyone, in such a task, as long as there is a mistake, they will be surrounded by many people.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and said again, "the moment he turns his head, I''ll drag you back. I don''t think I saw you, do I?"


    When Liu Fengyuan heard the speech, he immediately patted his chest, deep breathing: "my God, I''m really scared to death, but what kind of guy is that? Do you think you look familiar?"


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t know what to say, because he didn''t see each other''s face clearly. The only thing he had was this strange feeling.


    Wang Yang pondered: "anyway, we''d better act according to the plan and be careful when we act. Gu Tianquan, you should pay attention to that person later. Once you find his trace, let us know as soon as possible. "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2126

    In the shadow of the street outside the villa, Wang Yang observed the situation secretly.


    Phelps team has been far away from the villa, Wang Yang wait for a while, until he is sure to move.


    You know, at this time, even if the people of Phelps receive the news and want to rush back to save people, it''s too late.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang raised his hand and made a gesture of action.


    All the people were in a good mood.


    "Get ready to do it!"


    Wang Yang several people walk along the corner of the shadow, they can be sure that Mo Wudi is in the villa.


    Filpser went to the banquet this time, but he smoked a lot of people. It can be said that there are not many people left in the villa now.


    According to Wang Yang''s plan, Yan bizhou and others are responsible for getting rid of those little salted fish minions.


    Wang Yang and Falcon protect Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain, and let them find Mo Wudi''s place as soon as possible.


    Who knows, just as Wang Yang was about to walk out of the shadow, a few cars came not far away.


    Wang Yang immediately stopped, turned his head and said, "something''s wrong. Step back and see what''s going on."


    After seeing these vehicles, everyone was confused, because the people of Phelps had already left here, and looking at these vehicles, it didn''t look like Phelps'' motorcade.


    These later guys, who are they?


    A few cars stopped at the door of the villa, and a dozen strong men rushed down from the car.


    "My God, these guys are crazy. Do they want to break into the villa?"


    You know, this is the base camp of Phelps. Even if he took out a lot of people, if he broke in so directly, with more than a dozen people from the other side, the casualties must be very heavy.


    Besides, Phelps is no longer in the villa.


    Liu Fengyuan scratched his hair and said with a sarcastic smile: "are these guys crazy? A group of idiots, just like this brain, want to kill Phelps


    "No, at this time, almost everyone knows that Phelps is going to the party." When the Buddha heard the words, he could not help murmuring.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, but he was speechless.


    Those men rushed to the door, one of them took out a key and opened the door easily.


    As for the two guards at the door, they were killed in the first place, and they didn''t even have a chance to give a warning.


    Yan bizhou narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction of the villa door. Then he said, "it''s very strong. They are all the best of the best. But how much hatred do they have with Phelps?"


    Before the operation, Wang Yang also collected a lot of intelligence.


    Today''s tasir City, the people who really have a deep hatred with Phelps are on their side, and the rest of them have no such ability at all.


    The identity of the other party is as mysterious as a fog, which is hard to figure out for a moment.


    Soon, the men rushed into the courtyard of the villa.


    More than a dozen strong men train orderly, one by one, quietly moving forward.


    Who knows, just after they went to the middle of the courtyard, a group of people rushed out of the villa and shot at them.


    "Oh, no, I''ve got it!"


    The man at the head yelled and looked for shelter.


    "Quick, retreat, quick!"


    However, it''s too late for them to retreat now, because many people rushed out of the gate.


    These guys are like jam in a sandwich, but they''re surrounded.


    Wang Yang saw this scene and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it just now. These uninvited guests accidentally saved their lives.


    Gu Tianquan said angrily with a dark face: "Mo Wudi is a jerk. It seems that he has been prepared for a long time. Maybe the target of these guys is not Phelps, but Mo Wudi?"


    "Boss, shall we do it?"


    Wang Yang looked at the courtyard of the villa. He found that the fighting capacity of the dozen men was not so strong. In such a sudden situation, no one was killed, only a few slow responders were injured in the arm.


    Now, these men hide in the yard near the rockery, constantly shooting back.


    These guys may want to run for their lives, but Mo Wudi didn''t give them a chance.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "I can''t do it now. I haven''t seen Mo Wudi''s shadow yet. Wait a second."


    Those men fought for their lives, and their strong fighting power soon showed their advantages.


    Five men in a group, in a minute to tear open the encirclement, the rest of the people are excited.


    The leader yelled in a hurry: "retreat, goThe leader''s command, the rest of the people where will love war ah, suddenly, a group of people crazy firepower cover, towards the villa door retreat.


    Who knows, at this time, some of these men even started.


    Several men at the back suddenly shot and killed their partners in an instant.


    Even the leader was plotted by someone around him.


    He was shot several times in the back, and the man fell to the ground, looking at his partner in disbelief.


    By this time, 60% of the people around him had been killed, and the remaining 40% were all the hands-on guys.


    "You? You betrayed the boss


    A man stood beside this goal and said with condescending sarcasm, "we are all smart people. We don''t want to die for that bastard. Ha ha, can''t you think of it?"


    "Damn traitor!"


    The man at the head was angry. He put his pistol on the ground and seemed to want to do something else.


    With a bang, a younger brother took the lead in shooting and directly killed the guy.


    Wang Yang and others clearly saw this scene, and all of them were thrilled. It seems that there are many traitors among these uninvited guests.


    The leader of the traitor turned to a younger brother and said, "please tell Mr. Mo that our task has been completed. Can we fulfill his promise now?"


    "Of course." The little brother said with a sneer, but his expression didn''t seem to be the same thing.


    These traitors realized something, they turned around in panic, and immediately rushed towards the villa gate.


    Who knows, when they just rushed out of the door of the villa, Mo Wudi immediately shot and killed all these guys.


    People on Mo Wudi''s side began to clean up the courtyard, and the bodies on the main road were ignored.


    Buddha''s eyes were sharp. He looked in one direction and said, "there are still living people. That guy is still alive."


    Wang Yang hissed and rushed out along the shadow.


    This guy can''t die, at least not yet!

 Chapter 2127

    What is happening now is not clear.


    Wang Yang never fought unprepared battles. Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a decisive decision. Taking advantage of the chaos on the scene, he rushed out quickly and dragged the half dead guy back.


    The man was seriously injured, with a cut in his chest and some gunshot wounds on his body.


    Seeing is only out of the gas, not into the gas.


    Wang Yang roared: "let him live for a while, this guy is very important."


    Gu Tianquan hesitated because he didn''t dare to do it easily. If Mo Wudi saw him, his existence would be exposed.


    Yungong mountain got some herbs and put them into the man''s mouth.


    "It''s only going to last for a minute. It''s just refreshing him."


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, the man''s eyes became clear, but it all looked like a reflection.


    Wang Yang realized that there was really not much time left for this guy.


    "Whose people are you?"


    The man slowly opened his eyes, but he couldn''t see clearly the people in front of him. He could only see many figures shaking.


    Residual consciousness makes this person realize that these guys are definitely not invincible.


    In the end, the man struggled to open his mouth and said, "Phelps, boss, let''s kill Mo Wudi."


    "What? What else


    Wang Yang asked again in a hurry, but this guy finished speaking and swallowed his breath directly.


    Wang Yang is very manic scratched the hair, he how also did not expect, this fellow finally only gave a sentence.


    Who knows, the Buddha looked at the man and immediately said, "I understand."


    "What?"


    Foye looked at the direction of the villa and said coldly, "I thought philpsse was stupid this time. He just attended a banquet. There was no need to take so many people away. It seems that he did it on purpose. He transferred people here on purpose, and then sent someone to kill Mo Wudi. "


    Liu Fengyuan stares round eyes, a face can''t believe of ask a way: "this is impossible?"


    You know, Mo Wudi and filpser are grasshoppers on the same boat. How can they be like this?


    "Nothing is impossible. Mo Wudi, that guy, won''t care whether his puppet is alive or dead." Gu Tianquan said coldly.


    Buddha nodded and added: "there''s news from gamma. There''s a big problem between Mo Wudi and Phelps. It seems Phelps can''t bear to do it."


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed." Wang Yang sighed helplessly.


    In the end, Phelps'' plan is very good. The failure lies in his overestimation of his own ability and underestimation of Mo Wudi''s fickleness.


    "Boss, shall we do it?"


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan both looked at Wang Yang.


    These two people want to kill Mo Wudi more than anyone else, but the final decision is still in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Wang Yang glanced at the direction of the villa, then shook his head and said: "I''ve missed the opportunity. Mo Wudi must be on guard. Those guys are lessons from the past. Now we don''t have to succeed, but we will scare the snake. "


    "Then?"


    "Let''s go to the party first, and kill Phelps."


    Under the curtain of night, the crowd retreated quietly.


    In the car, Wang Yang is playing with a dagger. His eyebrows are beating all the time, which makes him very uneasy.


    Gu Tianquan said: "if you are not willing, we can try to sneak in. I have a way to deal with Mo Wudi."


    "I''m sure, too!" Yungong mountain said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang hesitated. He knew how much these two men wanted to kill Mo Wudi, but now, in such a situation, it was a dilemma.


    Originally their plan was very careful, but no one thought that they would kill Phelps on the way.


    Just at this time, the Buddha began to persuade and said: "no, that''s too much loss. Just go to see the situation of Phelps first according to the boss''s idea. If you can take out filpser, Mo Wudi will not be too good


    In this way, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan did not continue to insist.


    Just because they would rather die than die, doesn''t mean that other people think the same way.


    What''s more, these two people know clearly that they don''t want to involve the lives of these brothers.


    Meanwhile, the top floor of tasir''s most luxurious hotel.


    In the splendid banquet hall, there are very luxurious banquets. For the FILP family, this cost is only a drop in the bucket.


    Those who are invited here tonight are some of the family leaders in tasir City, as well as their relatives.


    Phelps is under the banner of friendly exchanges, but people with clear eyes know that this guy is probably in an alliance.The best way to form an alliance is by marriage.


    Some boss sitting in the distance, one by one is a face of resentment, because they have only son, no daughter.


    In a sense, if they come here tonight, they can only come to see the excitement.


    "Oh, senior, I''m very glad to have you here."


    Phelps stood in the middle of the banquet hall, his face full of spring, and raised his glass. The scarlet liquid was like a gem.


    Some people cheered and began to flatter.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Phelps, you are indeed a genius. Now the Phelps family is more powerful. It''s all thanks to you."


    "Mr. Phelps, on behalf of my family, please allow me to send you our highest respect."


    A young man sent someone to give a lot of gifts, including a piece of paper. When Phelps saw it, he was even more happy.


    The family has decided to cling to the FILP family and will pay 20% of its net profit every year.


    "Oh, sir, I''m glad you made such a clever decision. I believe we will be good partners in the future. "


    Phelps raised his glass and drank it down with the man.


    Soon, some family representatives came.


    Philp color is like a butterfly, coming and going happily.


    The effect of tonight''s banquet is far beyond his imagination.


    These guys in tasir are supporting him. With the support of these guys, he won''t have to be so afraid.


    "Ha ha, it''s my honor to cooperate with you. But don''t betray me, you guys, or the fury of the FILP family will burn you down. "


    "Oh, to hell with his betrayal."


    "We''re going to follow Mr. Phelps, of course."

 Chapter 2128

    After a dinner, Phelps took a rest.


    The crystal lamp in the banquet hall exudes a soft luster, the delicate snacks on the table, the expensive dishes, and the wine that symbolizes the status and status.


    All this seems to reveal luxury everywhere.


    Philp color lazy against the chair, is carefully tasting a glass of red wine.


    Soon, some girls quietly approached.


    These girls are the daughter of each family, and at this time, they look at Phelp color eyes without reserve.


    There are many things revealed in their eyes. The most important thing is that they all want to be the only winner tonight and become the only woman married to Phelps.


    Mrs. Phelp, it sounds very attractive.


    The girls scrambled to lean over, one by one eager to rub themselves into Phelps'' body.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Phelps, you are the most charming man I have ever seen."


    "Ha ha, have you seen many men?"


    "Shut up, don''t you know what''s in your family? Is there a place for country people like you to talk? "


    Two girls soon pinch up, where there is a little bit of celebrity temperament ah.


    Phelps shakes his red wine glass and looks at these warblers slandering each other.


    Yes, once upon a time, he never thought that he would have such treatment.


    Especially when his brother openly proposed to Alice at the beginning, the eyes of the whole audience were on the damned brother, and he could only sit in the corner, no one was interested at all.


    Many of the girls who came here tonight ignored Phelps at that time.


    Now, seeing these beauties throw themselves in their arms, Phelps is naturally very useful.


    Phelps looked at the girls around him, and soon he was disappointed.


    Compared with Alice, these women are on the ground and in the sky. There is no comparison at all.


    At the thought of Alice''s wonderful appearance, and at the sight of these women, Phelps felt very disgusted.


    Even if he wants to vent, he will never look up to this kind of guy.


    Who knows, just at this time, a girl came in from the entrance of the banquet hall.


    The girl was wearing a pink evening dress. Her white face was full of simplicity. Her big eyes were looking for someone all the time.


    Soon, the girl found her father.


    Phelps noticed that the girl''s family was quite good. If he could marry her, it would be a good choice.


    The girl''s father said something, and the girl looked in the direction of Phelps.


    "Cough."


    Phelps sat up straight in a hurry, looking very handsome.


    Sure enough, the girl came quickly.


    "Good evening, dear Mr. Phelps."


    A girl with a smiling face is like an angel falling into the world, but she has a devil like figure.


    Philpserton''s eyes brightened. Only such a woman could be worthy of him.


    "You are very good." Fillip squinted and looked greedily at some parts of the girl.


    Unexpectedly, the girl did not dodge, but proud of the straight body, not afraid of Phil Pu color eyes.


    "Well, you''re very interesting."


    Some of the women around Phelps couldn''t sit still and glared at the girl.


    But they also dare not say too much, because the strength of this girl''s family is still above their family.


    "Oh, lovely lady, I think we can talk about it." Phelps said meaningfully.


    The girl winked playfully, like a lovely and charming goblin, her eyes looked in a certain direction.


    FILP''s color heart led the meeting, and they left the banquet hall one by one.


    The rest of the women were in a rage.


    "Well, that bitch is a real seducer."


    "Looks so pure, is actually a slut."


    "I''ll curse her. I''ll curse her for being played by Phelps in the bathroom, but when she comes out, she''ll be abandoned immediately."


    Meanwhile, Phelps and the girl have entered the bathroom.


    The people in the bathroom ran out in a hurry, and there was a man with pants, who did not dare to stay for another second.


    I''m kidding. No one dares to offend Phelps by virtue of his present position, let alone destroy his good deeds?


    Girl backhand will close the door of the bathroom, is very coquettish close to Phelps color.Phelps looked at the girl in surprise, and seemed to be stunned by her actions.


    The girl sneered, "do I look clever? I don''t want you to look at me like this. I want to have a good time tonight. Do you like it? "


    The girl said, even took the initiative to open the zipper of the pink evening dress.


    Philp''s eyes were shining. As a guy who read countless girls, he immediately saw that the girl was still a young girl.


    "Oh, my God, you really surprised me. You are so brave."


    The girl raised her hair, put her pink lips on it, and whispered, "is that right? What''s more surprising to you? Do you want to have a look? "


    Filpser''s breath became short in a moment. He was like a wild animal in heat. He hugged the girl in front of him.


    "Yes, I''d love to see your secret garden."


    The girl smelled the speech and said with a smile: "well, as long as you have the courage, come and eat me, my dear Mr. Phelps."


    The provocation of words is like a sharp blade. It''s from a very pure girl.


    Phelps had lost his mind. At this moment, he just wanted to vent his desire and conquer the fairy girl.


    Unexpectedly, Phelps suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his body.


    He took a look at his arm. There was a tiny wound on it, as if he had been stabbed by a syringe.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    FILP''s eyes widened in surprise, and his voice became hoarse, almost inaudible. There was a sense of numbness in his voice.


    The girl was very affectionately dragging FILP''s cheek, raised her head and said with a smile, "of course, it''s to give us a pleasant activity and some stimulation."


    Philp''s pupils contracted violently, and he realized something, but it was too late.


    "Do you know who we are now? Stupid guy... "

 Chapter 2129

    In the banquet hall, the leaders of many families began to form an alliance.


    Although many of them choose to cooperate with Phelps, under this kind of cooperative relationship, each family still has its own small group.


    The banquet soon became a meeting to divide the power of tasir.


    As time went by, almost half an hour later, people found that they had never seen the shadow of Phelps.


    Some people find Phelps'' Valet and ask him where he is.


    "Oh, damn, don''t indulge in women at this time. Women are just toys. It''s time for him to come out and let''s talk about business between men. "


    "What? You said Phelps went to the bathroom? "


    "Damn the bathroom, go and call him out. Our time is precious."


    In the face of these angry guys, the footman of FILP color can only harden his head and go to the bathroom to find someone.


    At the door of the bathroom, some men linger, while others just walk out of the women''s bathroom.


    Philp color has been occupying the bathroom, no one dares to go in convenient, for fear of destroying Philp color''s good things, and be angry.


    Until Phelps'' Valet comes.


    The attendant knocked on the door of the bathroom and said, "boss, there are some problems outside that need to be solved. Those people can''t sit any more."


    As a result, there was no movement in the bathroom. The man asked several times in a row, but still didn''t get a reply.


    The valet''s face suddenly darkened. You know, he has been here for a few minutes, but it''s quiet and terrible. It''s not like doing that kind of thing.


    "Tell them to come here. There may be something wrong with the boss!"


    The attendant yelled at a younger brother behind him, and then he kicked open the door of the bathroom.


    As a result, when the door was opened, people could see Phelps standing not far away, staring at them with round eyes.


    "I''m sorry, boss. It''s just that the situation outside is too much..."


    Who knows, before the valet finished speaking, Phelps body shook for a while, and then fell on the ground.


    "Damn it


    The valet rushed over, and found that his boss was dead!


    "Block this place, damn it, no one is allowed to leave here!"


    "People over there, what do you want to do?"


    "If anyone wants to leave, die here!"


    For a moment, the whole banquet hall was in a mess.


    This time, Phelps brought over 80% of the family. After his accident, the whole banquet hall was sealed off.


    No matter who it is, it''s impossible to leave here.


    A few bosses were very unconvinced. As a result, they were all held in the head by the Phelp family with guns.


    Because of the banquet, all the people except Phelps were unarmed, just a few thugs.


    These people are no match for bullets.


    Ten minutes later, the ballroom was under control.


    Phelps'' Valet, standing in the middle of the banquet hall, with a black face, said, "as you can see, Mr. Phelps has been assassinated. Now everyone here is suspected. No one can leave here until the investigation is clear. Otherwise, you are provoking the Phelps! "


    At this moment, these people in the filpser family are about to vomit blood.


    You know, Phelps is their family. If they don''t find out the murderer, how can this family survive in Taser city?


    The FILP family began to investigate and found out some people who had been staying in the banquet hall, and those suspected people were taken to the rest room inside.


    Screams kept coming from the lounge, and the ballroom was enveloped in blood.


    The news of filpser''s death soon came out, and the first person to receive the news was invincible.


    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Phelps has been assassinated, right here in the ballroom."


    "Well, I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    In the villa, Mo Wudi put down his mobile phone. He raised his mouth and his eyes were cold.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and other talents have just arrived at the banquet hall.


    They wanted to enter the banquet hall, only to find that something was wrong.


    The filps have sealed off the ballroom. No one can come out, and no one can go in.


    The crowd hid in the distance, looking at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Liu Fengyuan whispered: "what''s the matter? This guy''s card field is too big, isn''t it? Just block here, just for a party? "


    "Generally speaking, it doesn''t happen, and the expressions on those faces are very dignified." Buddha frowned and said casually.Just at this time, a few younger brothers came out of the banquet hall.


    They were in a hurry, as if they had something urgent to do.


    Wang Yang and others are hiding in the passageway. These younger brothers don''t notice at all, because they go straight to the elevator.


    However, before these guys entered the elevator, two people said something, which Wang Yang vaguely heard.


    "It''s like Phelps is dead. "


    "Ha? Boss, are you kidding me? But we haven''t started yet? "


    Wang Yang nodded. He was very confident in his listening. Besides, the distance between the two sides was only ten meters. Even ordinary people could hear something.


    "I heard it, too. Phelps is dead. They''re going to guard the door." Buddha said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "we can''t stay here. Phelps is dead. We don''t have to take any risks."


    "What about that?"


    "Go back and settle with Mo Wudi!"


    A group of people followed the safe passage and left the hotel before the younger brothers searched.


    Who knows, they just got on the bus soon, a few blocks away from the hotel, they met Mo invincible team.


    "Damn it, this guy came so fast!"


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan see Mo Wudi clearly through the dark explosion-proof membrane.


    They both clenched their teeth and clenched their fists, as if trying to restrain themselves.


    Wang Yang took a look at the two and said, "it''s too close to the hotel here. It''s not a good chance. Let''s go to the villa. Mo Wudi is going back sooner or later! "


    You know, Phelps died here. I''m afraid the Phelps won''t leave the banquet hall this evening.


    After all, there are too many people in the banquet hall. It will take a lot of time to completely eliminate them.


    Mo Wudi is a wise man. He won''t be in the land of right and wrong for long.


    Wang Yang''s choice is undoubtedly the most correct, simply to Mo invincible nest, waiting for him to come back!

 Chapter 2130

    Yan bizhou stayed, staring at the situation on this side of the hotel, while the rest followed Wang Yang and drove all the way back to the villa.


    At this moment, there are fewer people left in the villa.


    When Mo Wudi left, he also took some people with him. The rest of them were very few.


    Wang Yang takes people to sneak into the courtyard through the back door, and as soon as they come in, they kill the two younger brothers patrolling in the courtyard.


    Falcon and Yungong mountain hide the bodies of the two little brothers, and then all the people move on.


    There were only twenty or thirty people left behind in the villa, and they were all scattered in different places.


    Wang Yang these people all the way through, quietly into the villa.


    In the end, Wang Yang left only two people alive. He threw the two guys to Falcon and Buddha and asked them to interrogate them to see if they could get some valuable information from the two little brothers.


    The rest were scattered and searched the villa.


    Wang Yang is with Gu Tianquan, while Yungong mountain is with Liu Fengyuan, which is also Wang Yang''s intention.


    Because he knows that yungongshan is much older after all, and he will have a sense of propriety in these aspects, and Gu Tianquan is like a time bomb, who knows what he will do.


    Only when Gu Tianquan is around, can Wang Yang feel at ease.


    Gu Tianquan is very calm, has been quietly with Wang Yang side, it seems that did not do anything.


    They searched several rooms and soon came to the study.


    "This is mo Wudi''s territory."


    As soon as they came in, Gu Tianquan said for sure.


    Wang Yang also did not ask why, to know that Gu Tianquan is mo Wudi''s nemesis, to say that the person who knows Mo Wudi best, ironically, is Gu Tianquan.


    At that moment, the two began to search the room, and soon they found a secret room.


    There are some bottles and jars in the secret room, and some shocking things. Among them, the body of a child was soaked in formalin, but the child''s lower body was miserable. From the waist, it was as if he had been eaten up by something.


    Gu Tianquan stared at this thing for several seconds, then growled: "he can make such an evil thing. There''s no way to defeat this damned bastard. I must break his neck with my own hands!"


    Although Wang Yang didn''t understand what this thing was for, from the painful and twisted expression of the child''s corpse, he never experienced anything good.


    They searched for a long time, but they found nothing except those strange things.


    Finally, Wang Yang can only take Gu Tianquan to leave, and try to restore the original appearance here.


    When they met again, Liu Fengyuan and Yungong mountain found something.


    "Mo Wudi''s mobile phone was found in his bedroom."


    Yungong mountain bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "What happened to those two tongues?"


    "I''m still alive, but I didn''t speak. There are poisonous insects in their bodies. I''ve made them sleep. But it will take at least half a day to get rid of it. " Yungong mountain is very helpless to say.


    Wang Yang makes a quick decision and simply takes these two guys to leave. Anyway, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are here. As long as you get rid of the poisonous insects, you don''t worry about these two living tongues.


    Immediately, the group left the villa quietly.


    Wang Yang also made some camouflage to erase all the traces of these people and deliberately made mercenary actions.


    After everyone left, Wang Yang contacted Yan bizhou.


    From Yan bizhou, Wang Yangcai learned that the banquet had gone away, and those guys had been dismissed.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t know what happened in the banquet hall, but he can see that Mo Wudi seems to have taken control of the Phelp family.


    "I saw some of the leaders of the FILP family, all of them dead."


    "Oh, I caught a little brother, he did not know the situation, but also saw some things, just can prove that my judgment is correct."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Finally, what they were worried about happened. After Phelps died, Mo Wudi took control of the whole family.


    On the other hand, Mo Wudi left the banquet hall after finishing everything.


    Half way, he got out of the car alone, but let the team go on, as usual, back to the family.


    Dark night sky, silent street corner.


    Mo Wudi walked into an alley, in which there was a man standing.


    This person is petite, although wearing a black dress, but still can see, should be a girl, young.


    After seeing Mo Wudi''s figure, the man immediately rushed over.


    She raised her head, and the angel face was the girl who had seduced Phelps.The girl hugged Mo Wudi''s neck and said, "Oh, Mo, I knew you would come to meet me. Well, I''ve killed that disgusting guy in Phelps. Are you happy? "


    Mo Wudi raised the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s hair.


    However, his eyes are extremely cold, without any feelings.


    "Laura, you did a good job."


    Girl smell speech smile more happy, she carefully toward Mo Wudi continue to say: "that, you can untie my body thing?"? Oh, you don''t know how much this damned thing hurts me. "


    "Of course, we have an appointment. You''ll kill Phelps and I''ll let you go." Mo Wudi sneered.


    The girl named Laura took a deep breath and let go of Mo Wudi. Then she was waiting.


    Mo Wudi snapped his fingers and looked at Laura with a strange look.


    Laura Leng for a while, she covered her head in pain, fought to open her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Very soon, Laura fell to the ground, her facial features because of pain has become distorted, but also seven holes bleeding, death is very miserable.


    Mo Wudi looks at Laura''s body, squats down and kisses her on the forehead.


    "I''m sorry, my lovely little Laura, I forgot to tell you that once the magic is removed, your brain will be eaten like a cake."


    A blood red bug flew out of Laura''s ear and soon disappeared.


    Mo Wudi stood up and left the alley calmly.


    Only the dead would keep secrets, especially the chess pieces like Laura. From the beginning, Mo Wudi didn''t intend to let her go.


    "Well, I can''t see the moon tonight. It''s really dark."


    "But I just like this dark night..."

 Chapter 2131

    At night, Mo Wudi''s motorcade returned to the villa.


    Wang Yang people wait not far away, according to the original plan, they are going to start.


    However, after they saw Mo Wudi''s team, they immediately gave up the idea of starting.


    There is only one reason: there are too many people around Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang stares round eyes and looks at Mo Wudi''s motorcade speechless.


    Liu Fengyuan whispered: "it''s over. This time it''s over. It seems that Mo Wudi has completely mastered the Phelp family."


    "Ah, Phelps is such a waste that he was killed so easily."


    "Ha ha, I deserve it, but we don''t have to do it."


    In the end, Wang Yang chose to retreat quietly with people.


    Soon, gamma''s men brought back a message.


    Today, the Phelp family has fallen into Mo Wudi''s hands. Because of the death of Phelps, some guys have taken refuge in Mo Wudi''s hands. There are also many people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to be superior. There are many things and positions that can''t be explained.


    Mo Wudi went back to his room. Everything in the room didn''t seem to change.


    But he knew that someone must have been here.


    When he left the villa, many people were left behind, but now they are all gone.


    "Search, search carefully!"


    More than ten minutes later, the people below found some bloodstains. Mo Wudi rushed to the scene and found that these bloodstains had been dealt with, but some places could not be cleaned up in a short time, which left traces.


    Even so, if such traces were not carefully searched, nothing could be found.


    Mo Wudi seems to be aware of something, he rushed into his study.


    In the secret room of the study, Mo Wudi checks it carefully. Everything in the room doesn''t seem to have changed.


    Finally, Mo Wudi''s eyes fell on a bottle.


    There is a child''s body in the bottle. There are some subtle changes in the body, which makes Mo Wudi more sure.


    After he left, some ants broke in, killed the people he left behind, and searched here.


    "Mr. Mo, we have checked. It should be done by mercenaries."


    Mo Wudi''s face was very ugly. There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Investigate all the surveillance, you guys with people chasing, those guys should not be away for long!"


    "Yes, Mr. Mo!"


    A lot of people, the Phelps started chasing people everywhere.


    The other group of people are desperate for investigation and monitoring. Unfortunately, the monitoring has been erased and no trace has been left.


    After getting the news, a leader found Mo Wudi and said, "Mr. Mo, this is the means of mercenaries, but they should not be aimed at you. Now there are a lot of people staring at the family, not excluding some people who are not afraid of death and want to do something to the family. "


    Mo Wudi didn''t pay attention to this man. He stubbornly rechecked himself.


    In the end, however, Mo Wudi came to the conclusion that the matter was full of mercenaries everywhere.


    A group of well-trained mercenaries broke into his territory.


    Soon, Mo Wudi found that his mobile phone was missing. In addition, the rest of the villa was intact.


    Mo Wudi was very angry biting his teeth: "check, we must find out what guys do, I want them to die!"


    In fact, Mo Wudi doesn''t mind that someone wants to deal with the Phelp family. What he cares about is that his territory has been violated, especially those bastards who have taken his mobile phone.


    At the same time, Wang Yang people with Mo invincible mobile phone and two live, back to the stronghold.


    Those two people are deeply asleep by Yungong mountain, and they won''t wake up in a few hours. Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan go to study how to remove the poisonous insects.


    Wang Yang and others are staring at Mo Wudi''s mobile phone in a daze.


    "I have to open this cell phone. Maybe there will be something in it?" Buddha squints his eyes and stares at his mobile phone with great interest.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then gamma found many technicians.


    However, these technicians used a lot of methods, Leng is unable to open the protection device of this mobile phone.


    "No, they said that once the protective device was forcibly removed, the contents of the mobile phone would be completely destroyed." Gamma is very depressed said.


    You know, this time she spent a lot of money and found a lot of experts.


    Unfortunately, Mo Wudi''s mobile phone is too tricky.


    Wang Yang stood up and walked back and forth in the room, obviously feeling very bored.


    Finally, Wang Yang decided to let Yan bizhou take the mobile phone and hand it over to Luo Tianye, while they were waiting for the result here.Who knows, the Buddha said: "this is not OK? It''s too risky. In case the things in the mobile phone don''t have such great value, it''s nothing. "


    Wang Yang was silent for a few seconds and said thoughtfully: "not necessarily. I have a feeling that this mobile phone must be very important. Mo Wudi left his mobile phone in the villa because he thought no one would go to the villa. "


    Some people are very concerned about what things they like to take with them, but guys like Mo Wudi won''t do it.


    Because Mo Wudi knows very well that if he is targeted by some experts, he can take things away from him without being aware of it.


    Mo Wudi left his mobile phone in the villa. The big reason is that the things in the mobile phone are very important.


    Several people looked at each other and finally agreed with Wang Yang.


    "Yan bizhou, get ready. Buddha changed his identity and gave the mobile phone to Luo Tianye as quickly as possible. Remember, you must give it to him yourself


    Yan bizhou and Buddha nodded, while Wang Yang got up to find Yungong mountain.


    After all, this mobile phone is invincible. Although yungongshan has confirmed that there is no problem with the mobile phone, Wang Yang is still worried.


    He asked Yungong mountain to get some amulets, one for Yan bizhou, and the other for Luo Tianye.


    That night, Yan bizhou, who had changed his face, took advantage of his new identity and quietly left Mexico and went straight to China.


    Wang Yang and others did not dare to do anything. They were staring at the situation of Mo Wudi villa and collecting all the available information of tasir city.


    Waiting, before there is no result in luotianye, the only thing they can do is to wait.


    Filpuyin''s mood was very unstable. He didn''t close his eyes all night. He sat alone in the living room, staring out of the window.


    Phelps is dead, and Phelps family has been completely reduced to the invincible.


    Now, it seems that he can''t do anything

 Chapter 2132

    On the black market of tasir City, some intelligence dealers have made a lot of money.


    The news of filpser''s death soon spread all over the world of underground forces, which is absolutely a shocking news for tasir.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so terrible that Phelps was killed?"


    "Yes, we still don''t know who did it."


    "My staff are already working hard. If they can get the news, it''s definitely a big income."


    A man is sitting in the corner of the black market with a glass of red wine in his hand. It''s funny that the man didn''t drink directly, but put a straw. This scene is very funny.


    The man looks about forty or fifty years old. He is not tall, just like a little old man.


    After hearing the comments of those intelligence dealers, the man laughed with disdain, and then left the black market.


    The man went all the way back to his car, where he made a phone call.


    "Hey, boss, I''m here. As expected, no one on the black market knows the details. Ah, the intelligence dealers here are much worse than those in big states. "


    The man is very disdainful to the mobile phone said. At the end of the


    phone came Wang Yang''s voice: "Lao Liu, I asked you to make complaints about the information, not to tell you to come to Tucao. Hurry back


    "All right."


    The man put down his cell phone, his face could not see the trace of Liu Quansheng, but the cunning and obscenity revealed in his eyes made people feel very familiar.


    Liu Quansheng turned his head and said with a smile to the back seat of the car: "boy, it''s all up to you this time. If it wasn''t for your existence, the boss wouldn''t follow me."


    In the back of the car, a well-dressed man sat with a hat on his head, covering half his face.


    It''s just that the man''s fingers are all wrapped up in bandages.


    From beginning to end, the man just sat there, motionless, ignoring Liu Quansheng.


    In fact, if the man suddenly spoke, Liu Quansheng would be scared out of his wits.


    Because the man sitting in the back is no one else. It''s the Tiangu corpse refined by Liu Quansheng.


    The only thing Liu Quansheng brought out of Miao was the body of Tiangu. With the help of Yungong mountain, Liu Quansheng practiced the method of controlling Tiangu''s body.


    This thing is really invulnerable.


    And after Liu Quansheng''s refining, the body has become a real one.


    As long as Liu Quansheng wants to, this thing can walk with him. It looks almost the same as living people.


    Of course, the only flaw is that Tiangu corpse can''t speak or breathe.


    Liu Quansheng spent a lot of money to bring it to Taser city. Now his heart is bleeding when he sees this one.


    "Oh, my God, you have to be proud of me, otherwise my money Ah, I don''t want to talk about it. My heart hurts so much! "


    At the same time, tasir is already in chaos.


    Many families began to re divide their territory one after another. After Phelps died, these guys didn''t recognize Mo Wudi, and even many people wanted to blow Mo Wudi out.


    Under the trend of the times, the situation of gamma and Phelp silver has become much better in an instant.


    Gamma back to the family, now the hilfer family is a lonely.


    The return of gamma is like a shot in the arm, injecting new blood into the surviving hilfer family.


    The hilfer family began to recruit, and a lot of people were involved in gamma for a while.


    At the same time, Phelp silver also appeared, but he did not return to the Phelp family. Instead, he relied on what his father left to find those who really supported him.


    Some hidden elders of the Phelp family, with a large number of people, formed a new Phelp family overnight, and Phelp silver also became a new family overnight.


    Many people in the Philp family have fled secretly. Some have left tasir, while others have come to Philp silver.


    For a moment, all the spearheads were directed at Mo Wudi.


    FILP silver and gamma officially joined hands, and they barely became the second largest force in tasir city. Whether in terms of number or financial resources, they are comparable to the FILP family today.


    Gamma invited some of the rest of tasir''s family members in private, trying to make Mo Wudi''s behavior public.


    The hilfee family held a banquet in the headquarters. Unfortunately, few people came.


    Only less than 10% of the force representatives came, and these guys all said hello to gamma and left in a hurry.Many people only come here because of menn''s face. In fact, they have no intention of cooperating with gamma.


    The hilfer family''s banquet was a great failure.


    After a few people left, gamma stayed alone in the banquet hall. She stood aside her little brother who was responsible for protecting her, just to be quiet for a while.


    Looking at the huge banquet hall, gamma''s mind is full of memories of the past.


    When her father, menn, was still there, how brilliant was the hilfer family, and where did it come to this?


    "Gamma, don''t care too much. It''s inevitable. Those guys don''t want to offend Mo Wudi... "


    Wang Yang stands in the position of the door, leaning against the edge of the door, casually persuades to say.


    Gamma raised his head, confused eyes finally become firm.


    "Mr. Hua, I''m not depressed. I just hate that I don''t have the ability to attract more people."


    Hatred is like a weed. In gamma''s heart, the whole picture crazily devours the girl''s sunshine.


    At this time, no one will believe what gamma said, or those people are not willing to accept some truth.


    Who knows, just an hour after the banquet, another news appeared in tasir city.


    The news came from Mo Wudi. The death of filpser was planned by Gama and filpser UnionPay. All these are their plots.


    And Mo Wudi is a victim. This guy also produced a lot of evidence to prove that the girl who did it was manipulated by gamma and others.


    This result is beyond everyone''s expectation, but obviously, the major forces in tasir are more convinced of this result.


    For a moment, the situation of gamma and Phelp silver became very embarrassing.

 Chapter 2133

    "Mad, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people!"


    Liu Fengyuan was so angry that he wanted to bite Mo Wudi to death.


    Liu Quansheng had already arrived at the stronghold. He sat on the sofa and drank tea leisurely. He cocked his legs and said with a smile: "is it not to say that black is white? Let''s just insist. Besides, I''ve seen his evidence. It''s of no use at all. If a man has a long brain, he won''t believe him. "


    When Liu Quansheng said this, the Buddha shook his head.


    It''s not a question of whether or not to believe, it''s a question of who those people are more willing to believe.


    Now in tasir City, Mo''s invincible deterrent power is obviously higher than that of gamma and FILP silver.


    From the perspective of those forces, Buddha is willing to believe Mo Wudi''s words and avoid some unnecessary losses.


    Gamma is helpless to see Wang Yang, she now does not know how to do.


    Wang Yang fiddled with the dagger. After a few seconds of silence, he said: "now people who are fighting with Mo Wudi are going to lose money. The best result is to lose both sides, and the worst result is that all the people you and Phelp silver just got together are destroyed. "


    "Mr. Hua, just tell me what you can do. I can afford all the costs!"


    On one side, Phelp Silver said suddenly.


    He has been driven to the end by Mo Wudi. Death is not the most terrible thing for Phelp silver. For Phelp silver, the most terrible thing is that his family becomes Mo Wudi''s running dog.


    Besides, Mo Wudi also killed old Phelp.


    This blood feud, Phelp silver is not willing to give up.


    Finally, Wang Yang whispered: "there is only one way. You two should try your best to attract more people. The forces in tasir are intertwined, and each force seems very weak. But if you attract enough people, you can contain the invincible. As for Mo Wudi, we''ll take care of him! "


    Gamma and Phelp silver looked at each other. Wang Yang said that this method is feasible, but for these two people, the risk is also great.


    Everyone knows how many killers and mercenaries in tasir are staring at their heads.


    At this time, if they try to attract people everywhere, they will inevitably encounter some assassination.


    Filpuyin gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "well, as long as I can kill Mo Wudi, I can do anything!"


    "Me too! I want Mo Wudi to pay for the blood debts of my father and uncle ICA with his life


    Gama and Philp silver started their operation the next day. They came to visit some forces in tasir.


    At the same time, luotianye is also extremely anxious in Donghua city.


    Early in the morning, his door was forced to open. Luo Tianye was scared to death. As a result, he found that the man was a stranger.


    The strange man threw a mobile phone to Luo Tianye and said, "the boss wants you to open this thing. It''s very troublesome. You must do it as soon as possible."


    Luo Tianye rubbed his eyes and looked at the strange man with an unbelievable face.


    After a full minute, Luo Tianye came back to his senses. His fat body trembled a few times, and the flesh on his face also trembled.


    Pointing at the man, Luo Tianye exclaimed, "it''s you, Yan bizhou?"


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed now." Yan bizhou rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Now Luo Tianye''s foothold is very secret. If Wang Yang hadn''t said it, even Yan bizhou couldn''t have thought of it.


    Luo Tianye took the mobile phone and turned it on in a hurry. He studied it for a few minutes and then said, "it''s really difficult. Whose mobile phone is this? The encryption level is also terrible."


    "Mo invincible, in short, you have to deal with it as soon as possible. Now the boss is waiting for the good news from your side."


    No invincible?


    Don''t be invincible!


    Luo Tianye''s eyes revealed shock and fear. He thought Mo Wudi was dead. Unexpectedly, this guy ran to Mo Kingdom and met Wang Yang and his party.


    "What a small world."


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and asked impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. How long will it take you to open this thing?"


    "Impossible in a short time..."


    Luo Tianye lowered his head and began to murmur in frustration.


    You know, there is more than one protection device in the mobile phone. If you are careless, it will destroy everything inside.


    Even if it''s a master like Luo Tianye, it''s going to take a while.


    Yan bizhou didn''t stay too much either. He said hello to Luo Tianye and left here in a hurry.


    Compared with the result of waiting for Luo Tianye in Donghua City, Yan bizhou felt that the Mohist side needed him more.Before leaving, Luo Tianye asked Yan bizhou if he Zishan and Yan bizhou would like to see them for peace.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, young man. I''m not allowed to say anything about the things I''ve been back to, including to he Zishan."


    Then, Yan bizhou left here at ease.


    Not long after Yan bizhou left, Luo Tianye began to crack the mobile phone.


    His forehead was full of sweat, and his originally fat body added to his burden.


    Yan bizhou is walking on the streets of Donghua city. Along the way, he sees familiar scenes, but his steps don''t stop at all.


    "Donghua City, we''ll be back soon."


    Yan bizhou looks at the familiar scenes and swears in her heart.


    He didn''t know what was going on in Donghua City, but judging from the current situation, everything seemed very calm.


    On the way to the airport, he Zishan''s site is the place to pass. Yan bizhou pays special attention to it. Fortunately, some industries under Longmen do not seem to be affected.


    Soon, Yan bizhou left the airport of Donghua city and went to Mexico.


    At the same time, Qianmian fox appeared in the airport of Donghua city. She looked at a plane that had taken off and had mixed feelings.


    In fact, she had been to the airport to meet people, accidentally saw the Yirong Yan bizhou.


    The craftsmanship of Buddha can''t be detected by others, but the thousand faced fox can still detect something.


    But she didn''t know who this person was, maybe Wang Yang, or someone else.


    Thousand face fox frowned and prayed in his heart: "you must come back as soon as possible. There is not much time we can delay."


    Yan bizhou doesn''t know that Donghua City, which seems to be peaceful, has been surging underground for a long time. However, because of the restriction of various forces, many people dare not do it easily.


    He Zishan''s Dragon''s gate or Su Qing''s side is struggling.

 Chapter 2134

    Tasir, Mexico.


    Gamma, with several bodyguards, visited a family in tasir.


    The power of this family is very considerable, ranking only below the hill fee family. At the same time, this family is also the most likely alliance of gamma.


    Because the family has a deep friendship with gamma''s father, and in Mo Wudi''s power, the family does not really follow suit, but is still neutral.


    Mo Wudi is also afraid of the power of the family, and did not do anything too much.


    These reasons, taken together, are also gamma considerations.


    "Oh, dear uncle Lyle, long time no see."


    As soon as gamma entered the hall, he said hello with a smile on his face. His appearance was very casual, as if he had returned to his home.


    Lyle is not only a good friend of gamma''s father, but also an uncle who watched gamma grow up. It''s just that Lyle is the head of the family, so there are not many opportunities for them to meet each other in recent years.


    Lyle looked at gamma and exclaimed, "Oh, my God, let me see who this beautiful little girl is? What a surprise, gamma, you are so big. "


    Gamma smiles and sits on the sofa casually, while her entourage stands at the door and doesn''t follow.


    Gamma exchanged greetings and said directly, "Uncle Lyle, I think you should believe me. Mo Wudi, that guy has destroyed three families. Anyway, you can''t have anything to do with him. Otherwise, our end will be your future. "


    Lyle hissed, shrugged and said, "Oh, of course. In fact, your father once reminded me to be careful of a man from China. He is very scary and treacherous. "


    Gamma''s eyes darkened a lot, perhaps because he thought of his father.


    Seeing this, Lyle continued, "gamma, I''ve always liked you a little girl. I know that this time you come here, you want our two families to join hands."


    "Uncle Lyle, thank you so much." Gamma smell speech, immediately very excited said.


    In her opinion, is Lyle going to agree?


    In the face of her father, or in the horror of Mo Wudi?


    But as you know, in a family like ours, I can''t solve everything by myself. There must be at least one reason why the hilfers are allied with us


    Gamma was stunned. She seemed to realize something.


    Sure enough, Lyle said, "I have a son. You''re about the same age. If you get married, I don''t think anyone in the family will object to supporting your family."


    "Uncle Lyle, is that your condition?" Gamma''s face darkened in an instant.


    At this moment, she hated her innocence.


    She naively thought that Lyle would take care of her old love and help the family without reservation.


    Gamma did not expect that Lyle had his own plan.


    Now gamma is the leader of the hilfer family. Once gamma and Lyle''s son get married, the hilfer family will soon become an accessory of the Lyle family.


    This result is definitely not what gamma wants to see.


    Lyle nodded, pulled the corner of his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Would you refuse? "


    The hill fee family has come to a dead end, and now it is just supporting. Once Mo Wudi does something, no one can guarantee how long the hill fee family will survive.


    After the alliance, the situation of the hilfer family will be completely different.


    No matter from which point of view, gamma has no reason to refuse.


    Gamma bit his teeth and looked at the door.


    Finally, gamma said, "Uncle Lyle, I hope you can change the terms. I can''t accept that. If you make an offer, I think the hilfers can afford it. "


    Lyle clapped his hands, and some of his younger brothers rushed down from the second floor and approached the hall intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Uncle Lyle, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. What kind of wedding dress do you like? Please tell my housekeeper that you will be standing at the wedding scene in two hours."


    Gamma stepped back in shock and looked at Lyle incredulously.


    What kind of alliance is this? It''s obviously forced marriage. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to swallow the hilfee family.


    Thinking of this, gamma roared angrily: "Uncle Lyle! You have betrayed my father''s trust in you for many years. Mo Wudi killed him. Are you so indifferent? "


    "I''m not indifferent. Dealing with Mo Wudi needs to pay a great price, which needs you to make up for."


    Around those little brothers slowly close, it seems that they want to take gamma away by force.At this time, a dagger broke out of the air.


    Whoosh, the dagger was like a poisonous snake, nailed at Lyle''s feet.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Lyle stepped back and looked at the door.


    The boys at the door didn''t know when they were knocked down, while those brought by gamma were intact.


    Gamma is very grateful to look at the direction of the door, in fact, she is not with the hill fee family younger brother, but a few people Wang Yang.


    Originally gamma didn''t want to do this. Wang Yang insisted. Fortunately, Wang Yang had foresight, otherwise gamma would have lost a lot this time.


    Wang Yang and his party swaggered into the room.


    Lyle clenched his teeth, glared at gamma and asked, "they don''t look like the hilfers. What do you mean, gamma?"


    Gamma almost didn''t vomit blood. Seeing that Lyle was bullied, she really wanted to strangle this shameless old fox.


    She took a deep breath, settled down and said, "mercenary, uncle Lyle, I have a word of advice for you. All the people here, together, will not be their rivals. I don''t want to have any conflict with you. You can do it. "


    Lyle looked at Wang Yang. As a drug lord, Lyle naturally read countless people.


    He grew up looking at gamma, and Lyle knows the little girl''s character more or less. What gamma said is at least 90% possible. That''s the truth.


    Wang Yang''s dagger came in time, and its lethality was enough to shock Lyle.


    What''s more, Taser city has been circulating all the time. There are some very powerful guys around gamma.


    In the end, Lyle said that if there were enough people on gamma''s side, the Lyle family could work with the hilfee family.


    As for the marriage, it will respect the meaning of gamma.

 Chapter 2135

    On the other side, Phelp silver took people to another family.


    As a result, his experience is much more tragic than gamma.


    As soon as Phelp Silver said what he thought, the other party''s people started directly.


    This family has great ambition. They want to control FILP silver directly and use FILP silver to control FILP family.


    Fortunately, Phelp silver has some people with him.


    With a bang, a little brother who rushed to FILP silver fell into a pool of blood. His head was shot through.


    For a moment, people around did not dare to act rashly.


    Phelp silver looked at these guys coldly and said, "I advise you not to move."


    "Damn, you brought a sniper?"


    Phelp silver nodded and sneered, "I knew you guys were unreliable. I''ll ask you again, are you going to make an alliance with me or what are you going to do?"


    "Bah, you''re a waste. To make an alliance with you is to offend Mo invincible. It''s up to you. Do you think you can take back the FILP family?"


    Filpuyin sighed helplessly: "garbage is garbage. A guy like you who can''t see the situation deserves to be a pile of corpses."


    With these words, Phelp silver quickly dodged and hid behind a pillar.


    "Get him!"


    The people who came with Phelp silver immediately hid themselves, as if they didn''t want to fight back at all.


    However, the other party''s people were all killed before they got close to Phelp silver.


    Countless bullets came through the window, almost in an instant, killing the enemy in the room.


    Some of the guys outside want to come in, but soon, they''ll end up in the same way.


    Ten minutes later, a news spread all over tasir.


    Phelp silver''s negotiation with a family broke down. This guy killed a family in a few minutes, and then swaggered away.


    The news, like a bomb, spread on the black market in tasir.


    "My God, is this really made by Phelp silver?"


    "As far as I know, that family is also very powerful, so it''s easy to be killed?"


    "It''s not surprising. It seems that Phelp silver is still very powerful. After all, he is the successor of old Phelp."


    For a moment, all the major forces in tasir were wavering.


    Some people want to follow Mo Wudi, while others are interested in gamma and silver FILP.


    As everyone knows, gamma and silver FILP have been in alliance for a long time.


    Phelp silver also quickly released the news that he would continue to negotiate with some families, and there were only two results.


    "One is to follow, the other is to perish!"


    Filpuyin is sitting in the courtyard, leisurely drinking red wine, but his blue eyes reveal the taste of fatigue.


    This time, he got Wang Yang''s support and transferred the Falcon to Phelp silver as support. Phelp silver hired several snipers.


    Such bloody means are rare in tasir city. At least Philp silver opened a first match this time.


    There is no neutral choice, either follow or perish. This is what filpbank hopes the rest of the forces will keep in mind.


    "Boss, the car is ready. We can go to the next family."


    "Good, good. I hope they''ve learned to be smart."


    The situation of the two families led to the panic of the leaders of the rest of the families in tasir.


    Some news spread all over tasir City, such as the powerful Chinese around gamma, and the snipers around Phelp silver.


    That night, silver and gamma appeared at the same time, and both sides visited another family.


    As soon as they appear, they don''t talk nonsense and tell each other directly and clearly.


    They just want to kill Mo Wudi, and the family will live or die.


    The leader looked at the two guys in surprise. If it wasn''t for the things that happened in Taser city before, he suspected that the two guys were crazy.


    Mo Wudi has abandoned the three families in tasir City, playing with the power of the whole city.


    With the help of these two young guys, Phelp silver and gamma, they want to kill Mo Wudi?


    "I know what you are worried about, but your worry is superfluous. Once you become a chess piece, you will end up like Alice, and your family, just like the Mocha family, will die out in his hands! " Gamma clenched his teeth and began to persuade angrily.


    At this time, Phelp silver hastily added: "my brother, that fool, was actually killed by Mo Wudi. Now you know how terrible Mo Wudi is?"


    The leader swallowed his saliva nervously. I don''t know why, he believed what the two men said.Later, gamma and Phelp Silver said something about Mo Wudi''s vicious behavior, but they were very measured.


    They didn''t say much about the terrible methods of Gu Chong and Mo Wudi.


    If you let these guys know the power of Mo Wudi, where else would you dare to deal with Mo Wudi.


    After all, for these people, it''s a very magical existence.


    Finally, the guy''s leader held a meeting, and soon the guy agreed with them, and it was an alliance at the beginning.


    Filpuyin and gamma were both relieved, and they didn''t stay too long. They exchanged greetings and decided to leave.


    Two people with people all the way to the door of the family, their team stopped at the door there.


    Who knows, just when gamma and Phelp silver had just stepped out of the door of the family, a group of people rushed out from a distance, shooting at them.


    "Damn it


    They dodged in a hurry. Fortunately, their car stopped at the door and became the best shelter.


    At this time, a little brother beside gamma fell into a pool of blood.


    Gamma turned his head and turned pale.


    Just behind them, the family rushed out, but they didn''t intend to protect gamma. Instead, they shot at gamma.


    Gamma and Phelp silver realized that the family that had just agreed to them had already taken refuge in Mo Wudi.


    This time, they are fat sheep.


    "Get in, get in first!"


    At the critical moment, Phelp silver roared. He tried his best to open the door and pull gamma into the car.


    There was a lot of gunfire on both sides. They hid in the car. The bullet went through the door and hit Phelp silver in the thigh.


    "Oh, hell! Don''t do it! Help


    Phelps pulled a button off his suit and yelled at it.

 Chapter 2136

    Phelp silver seems to be crazy, pulling off a button on his clothes, that is to say, a ghost screams immediately.


    In fact, the button on his clothes is not a button, but a connector. On the other side of the connector is Wang Yang.


    "Do it! Help


    A bullet pierced the sky, and a killer near Phelp silver fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang roared at the headset: "go, drive, go!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang with a few people hiding in a commanding height.


    Falcon looked down through the sight of the sniper gun. He also saw the injury of Phelp silver''s thigh.


    As an international top sniper, Falcon has a lot of research on human structure.


    Falcon said: "boss, the speed should be faster. Phelp silver''s injured position is not very good. If he doesn''t stop bleeding in time, this guy will be in shock or even die."


    "Understand, you guys follow me down, Falcon, support, ready to retreat at any time!"


    At the same time, with the gamma side of a few younger brothers, but also quickly want to escape.


    However, they were not so lucky as gamma, and only one of them survived.


    Gamma looks at the scene, silver teeth clench.


    She did not expect that these guys would betray, or betray so simply.


    It seems that she underestimated Mo Wudi''s influence on these families.


    Falcon at the commanding height at any time to support, and Wang Yang several people are fast down.


    When Wang Yang and others arrived, Phelp silver had just started the car.


    Wang Yang didn''t care much, so he went to the roadside and grabbed two cars. They drove to intercept the killers.


    "You two, let''s go. We can get out of here!"


    Wang Yang roared at the headset.


    Filpuyin and gamma did not hesitate. The surviving little brother drove the car, and the three men started the car. Under the cover of Wang Yang and others, they broke out of the encirclement.


    Wang Yang took people to intercept for five minutes, and they didn''t begin to retreat until Phelp silver and gamma left.


    At the commanding height, the Falcon ran out of the last bullet and left in a hurry.


    Ten minutes later, Phelp silver and gamma fled back to their stronghold.


    Phelp silver''s thigh was seriously injured. He lost too much blood along the way. By the time he reached the stronghold, he had fainted.


    Wang Yang and others also took a lot of trouble to return to their stronghold.


    After these people came back, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan rushed to heal them. The most serious injury was Phelp silver, followed by gamma.


    Gamma''s rib has been broken. If Gu Tianquan and Yun Gongshan hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid these two people would have followed him today.


    Gamma covered the rib wound, although the wound has been treated, but gamma''s face is still very ugly.


    She looked at Wang Yang and others, and was very sorry to say: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think these guys would betray, and you were also involved in the danger."


    "It''s not the time to divide responsibilities. You''ll heal first."


    Wang Yang squinted. At this moment, he didn''t want to blame anyone.


    Whether it''s gamma or Phelp silver, if one of these two people is killed today, it will be a great loss for Wang Yang and them.


    On the other hand, if one of these two guys is killed, it''s a half victory for Mo Wudi.


    This time, Wang Yang realized that no matter what plan he would make in the future, he would put the lives of these two people first.


    After a while, gamma''s younger brothers came back with bad news.


    "Now many forces in tasir are looking for our people. Mo Wudi has already planned to fight. Anyone who kills our people or catches Mr. filpuyin and miss gamma will have a lot of money, dead or alive."


    "Hehe, is money everything? How many of these forces in tasir are short of this money? "


    Gamma pale face, very disdainful hum way.


    Who knows, the little brother shook his head with an ugly face, and then whispered: "we''ve tried to find out in the black market. What some guys value now is not the money, but the cooperation of Mo Wudi."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mo Wudi has not only provided money, but also other conditions. As long as someone does these things, then they and their families will get the support of Mo invincible. This condition is really fatal! "


    Gamma almost fainted when he heard this.


    Mo Wudi is such a good timing guy.


    Those forces in tasir really don''t value the money, but if we add the condition of Mo invincible, it''s another matter.Thinking of this, gamma whispered: "what can we do? In this way, the forces of Taser, whether voluntary or passive, will make trouble for us. Even those who don''t plan to start will not help us."


    Wang Yang is biting a tooth, he is to see to understand Mo Wudi this is a few meanings.


    Mo Wudi''s intention is to use the influence of the FILP family and his terrible power to influence the power of the whole tasir city.


    At this time, if all the forces in tasir are not well managed, they will be targeting gamma and Phelp silver.


    Everyone knows that there are some powerful Chinese around gamma. Even if Wang Yang wants to get out of the way, he is afraid the trouble will come up.


    "You two should heal first. Let''s study how to deal with Mo Wudi!" Buddha looked at the two people and said suddenly.


    Gamma was stunned for a moment. She hesitated and said, "it''s hard to deal with Mo Wudi, but there''s no way out for our hilfee family now. There are only so many people left. I can guarantee that there are absolutely no traitors in our family!"


    Gamma said, if put in peacetime, that people will only think she is naive and ridiculous.


    But at this time, what she said was the truth.


    You know, the hilfer family has been destroyed. Everyone who is still alive has lost friends and relatives. These people have blood feuds with Mo Wudi. They will never be traitors.


    In a place like Mexico, where there are few dead men, Mo Wudi''s cruelty to the hilfer family eventually leads to the fact that every living person in the hilfer family is willing to be a dead man.


    As long as we can kill Mo Wudi, the people who survive in the hilfer family are willing to sacrifice their lives.


    Wang Yang hissed, patted gamma on the shoulder and said, "take good care of yourself!"


    The hiding place was not the headquarters of the hilfer family, but a small one far away from the headquarters.


    It''s just a humble residential house. If gamma hadn''t brought people here, no one would have thought that it would be the stronghold of the hilfer family.


    Buddha disguised himself and went out to buy some food.


    After the Buddha came back, Wang Yang and others came to the living room to discuss how to deal with Mo Wudi.


    At this time, Phelp silver was still in a coma. As for gamma, she was lying in the bedroom. She couldn''t move at all because of her rib injury. Even a slight movement was painful.


    The current situation is very grim, which everyone knows.


    Liu Quansheng was chewing bread. He glanced at the direction of the bedroom. When he saw that the door was closed, the old boy muttered in a low voice: "boss, if you want me to tell you, let''s just run away. Originally, we had nothing to do with these guys. I know you want to kill Mo Wudi, but you have to consider the actual situation, right


    "Lao Liu, what do you mean?"


    The old boy baqibaqimouth, a serious analysis: "what else do you mean, retreat first. There are a lot of things in the big state and the task of the boss. It takes time. Mo Wudi''s problem, then we can find a way later. "


    Both Yungong mountain and Gu Tian stare at Liu Quansheng, but they don''t say a word.


    They don''t object to Liu Quansheng''s opinions, which doesn''t mean they don''t want to kill Mo Wudi.


    As Liu Quansheng said, it''s not only at this time that we want to kill Mo Wudi, but it''s not a big pressure to fight directly with the whole tasir city.


    What''s more, Wang Yang''s identity is very sensitive. Wang Yang should not be involved in such muddy water.


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng and said, "it''s not the time to retreat. Mo Wudi is always a disaster. What''s more, what he did in Mo this time is very strange. I always feel that he didn''t do it for himself. There should be someone behind him. What I care about is the secret behind Mo Wudi. "


    "Ouch, my boss, what power can there be? The Zhetian club is finished. If one is invincible, can he go to heaven?"


    Who knows, one side of the Buddha suddenly asked: "if the sky will still exist?"


    Gaga


    Liu Quansheng almost choked on the bread.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? The people of Zhetian society are almost dead, only the minions are left. Can they still make trouble in the country of Mo? "


    Wang Yang shook his head, as if unwilling to say too much about it.


    At this time, the Falcon hissed, and then said: "anyway, I don''t agree with the war. This mess is too big. We don''t have to take any risks."


    For falcon, he can find a way, or even use the killer organization to kill Mo Wudi.


    It''s not that they don''t have it. It just depends on whether their boss is willing or not.


    Wang Yang is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, it is the safety of the people. On the other hand, it is the hatred of Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain, plus gamma and Phelp silver.Wang Yang didn''t care about the life and death of tasir City, but he was not willing to let it go. Mo Wudi?


    What Mo Wudi is doing today is in the state of Mo, but who can guarantee that Mo Wudi will not bring these things back to China?


    In the Miao area, a scholar made everyone turn upside down.


    Mo Wudi''s things are very similar to the elixir.


    Ling lost agent or Mo invincible, these things seem to have something to do with covering the sky, Wang Yang''s heart is also very uneasy.


    Zhetian meeting, has it been completely killed?


    People have to say, half of the people want to kill Mo invincible, half of the people want to leave, the final decision, or in the hands of Wang Yang.


    Yungongshan looked at the crowd. He gritted his teeth and said, "I know that you are still taking risks here, because of me. If so, I would rather agree to withdraw. I can''t let your lives worry for revenge. "


    "Master Yun, we don''t mean that either, just..."


    All of them are embarrassed. They don''t want to help Yungong mountain kill Mo Wudi, but face the power of tasir city. Everyone will have a headache in this chaotic situation.


    In the end, Wang Yang said, "it''s not only because of Mr. Yun, but also other things. Master Yun, don''t think too much. We can''t leave in the face of one difficulty. Mo Wudi has to kill him. If we shrink because of the power of tasir, how many times will we shrink from the power of Huaxia? "


    Wang Yang''s words are like a heavy hammer. Everyone has different expressions.


    The guilt in the eyes of Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan was relieved. As for the rest of them, their eyes became firm.


    Yan bizhou clenched his fist and yelled: "the boss is right! Since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated. Mo Wudi, this bastard, has killed so many people. Even if you clean up the door for Huaxia, you have to kill him here! "


    After hearing this, the Buddha said thoughtfully, "in fact, I think the boss''s words are very reasonable. After all, in China, we can''t carry weapons honestly. It''s very difficult to kill Mo Wudi. But on the Mexican side, we can use many means. What do you think? "


    Everyone looked at each other. In the end, everyone agreed.


    Just stay and kill Mo Wudi!


    In the bedroom, gamma stares. She looks at the ceiling. Tears flow from the corner of her eyes.


    At this moment, she could think of nothing but gratitude.


    No matter what Wang Yang did for, in the end, these people did not abandon them directly, but chose to stay.


    The other room, Phelp silver, had been awake for a long time.


    When he heard Wang Yang''s words, he was immediately relieved. He thought that after this event, he and gamma would be abandoned.


    "These Chinese people are really fierce!"


    Don''t really fight against the power of the whole tasir city. Even if you think about it, it''s frightening.


    And these Chinese people in the living room, not only have no fear, but also step by step began to study carefully.


    They are really fearless!


    "Perhaps, only such a tough guy can have the courage to face the power of the whole tasir City," said FILP


    No, he can''t just lie here, for the sake of his father, for the sake of his family, even for the sake of his life, Phelp silver decided to do something himself.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver struggled to get up.


    He pushed the door open with all his strength.


    "All the people on my side are at your disposal!"

 Chapter 2137

    In the living room, Wang Yang''s people are looking at Phelp silver.


    Liu Quansheng vomited the bread out of his mouth and said: "I said, don''t follow me. With your hands, will you give the head to Mo Wudi?"


    "This..."


    Feierpuyin is very ashamed of the next head, because Liu Quansheng said is the truth.


    You know, now the rest of the people in Phelp silver are just small minions.


    Even if we don''t mention the combat effectiveness of these minions, how to ensure that they will not betray once they take action is a very serious problem.


    Just at this time, the door of the bedroom was pushed open.


    Gamma''s face was pale and covered her ribs, and blood loomed between her fingers.


    Gamma clenched his teeth and said, "I can. The rest of the hilfee family will follow your orders. As long as we can get rid of Mo Wudi, we won''t regret it even if the hilfer family is empty! "


    Wang Yang is very clear about the situation of the hilfer family, so Wang Yang is willing to believe gamma''s words.


    A person has reached the point where there is nothing to lose, let alone life.


    In order to get revenge, these people in the hillfys can do anything.


    Who knows, immediately after that, Phelp silver also made a statement.


    "Mr. Hua, please believe my determination. I know many of my people are unreliable, but I want to continue! "


    Wang Yang looked at FILP silver and gamma, and finally agreed.


    That night, Phelp silver and gamma did not rest. They both used some means to contact the rest of the family.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope in tasir, they will not give up easily.


    However, the result is very disappointing.


    Those families either directly refused to accept, or they wanted the two to come to the door to negotiate.


    Phelp silver and gamma hesitated to go, but the Buddha stopped them.


    "At this time, if I really want to have a talk with you, I will never ask you to meet."


    Buddha''s words reminded the two people that it was like a basin of cold water, which made them wake up a lot.


    You know, at this time, everyone knows how dangerous FILP silver and gamma are.


    At such a time, the other party''s offer to meet is not to their disadvantage. What else can it be?


    Phelp silver was very unwilling to say: "but this is not the way to go on, I am willing to take risks!"


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and said with a sneer, "adventure and death are two concepts. Your life is more important than you think. Besides, you haven''t come to the end yet."


    "Well?"


    Phelp silver looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, with strange eyes.


    Don''t they just have to die now?


    Wang Yang continued thoughtfully: "to meet is also a way, but the location you choose, we will do everything ready, the other party can only come to three people at most."


    Phelp silver and gamma looked at each other, and they didn''t seem to understand what Wang Yang meant.


    But soon, they managed to get a representative of the family.


    The two sides agreed on a place, and after the other party arrived, Phelp silver and gamma changed five places at one go.


    Until the other party arrived at the last place, silver and gamma did not appear directly.


    The other side of the people waiting in place, a face of impatience.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang has been secretly observing. These guys have changed several places at a time. However, Wang Yang found that they did not bring any debris.


    In the first few places, there were still some unidentified forces following. By the time we got to the last place, there were very few people following.


    Wang Yang realized that this force might be very different from other families.


    Silver and gamma appear, trying to get in touch with each other''s people.


    Wang Yang and others are observing in the dark. At this time, Phelp silver and gamma are in another store in the distance. According to their plan, they will wait until Wang Yang confirms some information before they tell each other their location and let the other''s people meet in the store.


    Two cars stopped by the side of the road, Wang Yang and some people were sitting in Hanoi.


    Liu Fengyuan stared at those guys and said impatiently, "these bastards are so patient. Do they just sit there and do nothing?"


    "Well, I''m almost sleepy." Liu Quansheng also complained.


    In fact, it''s not only the Liu family that can''t bear it, but the rest of the people can''t stand it any more.


    Who knows, at this time, a little boy came.


    The little boy was carrying a lot of roses in his hand. He went to the side of the car and knocked on the window."Do you want flowers, sir?"


    Wang Yang frowned and watched the little boy warily. Through the window, he could not see the situation inside the car.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Today is Valentine''s day?" Liu Fengyuan asked in a confused way.


    Wang Yang can be sure that today is definitely not a Valentine''s day, let alone a day to send flowers.


    The appearance of the little boy revealed an unusual atmosphere everywhere.


    Yan bizhou looked at the child and said, "there is no danger. He has no weapons."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, the driver opened the window directly.


    The driver of the car is gamma. Wang Yang didn''t expect that this little brother would suddenly open the window.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of attracting the attention of the people around, Wang Yang would have wanted to kill this guy directly.


    After the driver opened the window, he said with a friendly smile, "OK, I just want to buy flowers. I want all the money."


    "Oh, sir, you are a lovely man, two hundred meters knife."


    Poof


    Liu Quansheng sprayed out a mouthful of mineral water with a 200 meter knife. It was a robbery!


    The driver took out the money and bought all the flowers in the child''s hands.


    Then the child left.


    The window was closed again. The moment the window was closed, Yan bizhou''s gun was aimed at the driver''s head.


    "Give us an explanation, or you will die!"


    The driver was startled, he quickly explained: "I know this child, his identity is not general, I think he will never be a flower boy, so I bought them all."


    People do not know, so Yan bizhou is a face of evil spirit.


    The driver didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly began to open the flowers.


    At the beginning of some flowers are no problem, but soon, behind some flowers, are hidden in a very small piece of paper.


    There is only one word on each piece of paper, and it is also the script of Mo country.


    Wang Yang had a headache when he saw it, because although he could speak Mohist, he could do nothing about these words.


    "What does that mean?"

 Chapter 2138

    "You mean, these are the codes of that family?"


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan''s father and son stare round their eyes. Obviously, they still don''t believe the driver''s statement.


    What if the driver is a traitor?


    The driver nodded firmly, then pieced together the words. Soon, he began to translate.


    "Miss gamma, Mr. Phelp silver, I hope your people can get these things."


    "We are not a force. In fact, more than a dozen of our families have formed alliances before we get in touch with you. Mo Wudi''s strength is well known, but we don''t intend to rely on him, and we don''t want a Chinese to decide the affairs of tasir. "


    "Now, you are the only hope for those of us who are still holding on."


    Tut tut


    Liu Quansheng chuckled and said with disdain: "I really can''t see it. These guys are still territorial? But this sounds very uncomfortable. What is Chinese? Mo Wudi is not a man. At most, he is a beast in human skin. "


    "Don''t insult animals. Animals are more human than him," Liu Chusheng whispered


    Wang Yang ignored the bickering between the two, but looked at the driver: "you go to inform gamma and Phelp silver, ask them to withdraw, don''t meet each other''s people for the time being, everyone evacuate."


    No matter what the other side means, whether they really want to negotiate or trap.


    At this time, it is good for both sides not to meet.


    Soon, Wang Yang left the scene with people.


    Several cars were parked in the distant street, and some younger brothers were responsible for guarding.


    Gamma and Phelp silver got into Wang Yang''s car.


    The car on Wang Yang''s side is a saloon car. The original space is still very large, but after more people, it is still very crowded.


    When Phelp silver and gamma learned the news, they were all shocked. No one thought that at this time, Taser city really had the power to stick to the bottom line.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and said, "the other party''s meaning is to negotiate in the largest local hotel three days later. This hotel belongs to their family, but few people know. The location is quite OK."


    Buddha added: "there are some details of the plan, but we will wait until you two make a decision."


    According to the meaning of the other party, once Wang Yang has confirmed the situation, he will inform the past of the number of people they went and some things, so that the other party can make some preparations.


    In order to prevent someone from sneaking in and doing things.


    However, the premise of all this is that Phelp silver and gamma agreed to take risks.


    Phelp silver and gamma looked at each other, and finally they looked at Wang Yang.


    "Mr. Hua, we are at your disposal in this matter."


    "Do you believe them?"


    Gamma smell speech, immediately wry smile way: "five five open, these guys say very good, they are afraid that their own interests will be mo invincible to influence?"


    Wang Yang nodded, but he didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and looked thoughtful.


    It is absolutely a question whether to go or not.


    If you don''t go, you may miss this opportunity. But if you go, if the other party wants to do something, it''s the end?


    This is a dilemma, especially for Wang Yang.


    Everyone is looking at Wang Yang, waiting for the final decision.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "go, you must go!"


    "Boss, I''ll go!" Yan bizhou was the first to make a statement.


    However, after Yan bizhou finished speaking, everyone said that.


    Who knows, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "you can''t go to this thing. It''s only me who can go."


    "I object. You can''t take any more risks!"


    Buddha suddenly stares round eyes, glaring at Wang Yang.


    Since the last time Wang Yang was almost killed by a crocodile, the Buddha was not calm.


    Wang Yang said with a helpless smile: "there is no way to do this. Other people may have lost their lives in vain in the past. Only I have a higher survival rate. Besides, the other party may not be a trap. If it were a trap, they would have been able to do it long ago. Why do they have to do anything more?"


    "That''s true, but it still needs someone to help you, otherwise I really can''t accept your own past." Buddha continued.


    Wang Yang pointed to Falcon and Yan bizhou and said, "just the two of them are enough. Yan bizhou is close to me for support, and Falcon controls the commanding height."


    Buddha is also very clear in his heart, now at this time, Wang Yang is really the best candidate, not to mention what Wang Yang decided, no one can stop it.


    "Good luck, boss."In the end, Buddha compromised.


    Besides Wang Yang, Phelp silver and gamma are going to one.


    After all, the other party wants to see these two people. If these two people don''t go, Wang Yang can''t even enter the door.


    Phelp silver lowered his head and hesitated for a few seconds. Then he said, "I understand. I''ll go!"


    But gamma sighed, "no, this time, I''ll go."


    "Ha? Why, gamma, do you look down on me? " Phelp asked in surprise.


    You know, gamma is only a woman after all, and this time, it is likely that there will be no return.


    No matter how afraid of death Philp silver is, it is impossible for gamma to stand in front of him.


    Especially after they have gone through a lot of things, it can be said that they can not be friends, but at least now they are not enemies.


    Gamma looked at Phelp silver and said calmly: "if I die, the rest of the hilfer family will not be affected. They will still stick to Mr. Hua''s arrangement and kill Mo Wudi! But what about you? "


    As soon as filpuyin heard this, he was a fool, because he really couldn''t compare with gamma.


    Once Phelp silver is dead, these guys under his command must be the rhythm of falling trees and scattered monkeys, which will be really not cost-effective at that time.


    Wang Yang looked at gamma with approval, and finally he said, "gamma, go with me, Phelp silver, you still have your things to do."


    "Yes, Mr. Hua, I see!"


    Phelp silver clenched his fist. He swore in his heart that if gamma was still alive after killing Mo Wudi, he would not go to gamma''s trouble again.


    Even if they are not friends in the future, try not to be enemies.


    Gamma sat in the car, looking at the scenery outside the window calmly.


    This time, she and feierpuyin had no contact with each other, but were called back by Wang Yang in advance.


    So gamma is not sure about the attitude of the other party''s people. However, looking at the information on the note, it may not be dangerous for her to go.


    In order to revenge, gamma, the innocent girl, has become more and more like Alice.


    "It''s ridiculous that I should have today. Ah, I suddenly miss that opponent. She''s so beautiful and smart." Gamma held his cheek in one hand and muttered to himself.


    Several people in the car realized that the person gamma said should be Alice.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, subconsciously touched the wrist of the copper coin bracelet, eyes full of hatred and sadness.


    Wait for me, wait for me, wait for me to screw off that beast''s head!

 Chapter 2139

    In the end, Wang Yang decided that when he appeared, only he and gamma appeared together, and the rest of the people met in secret.


    According to the meaning of the family, Wang Yang and gamma are going to a clothing store to buy clothes, and this place is not far from the child''s flowers.


    On the same day, Liu Fengyuan and others reported some data of the two people.


    In the evening, Wang Yang and gamma made some disguises and went to the clothing store to buy clothes.


    Until the two successfully bought clothes, when they left the clothing store, they were not followed.


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Well, the first step has finally been taken. You don''t know. My heart just jumped out."


    Liu Fengyuan was rubbing his forehead in a cold sweat. You know, just now when Wang Yang and gamma were buying clothes in the clothing store, there were still other guests.


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes are almost falling out, and he has been staring at these guests for fear of any accident.


    Fortunately, tonight''s action was very smooth.


    The next day, the Buddha himself, to Wang Yang Yirong, two people in accordance with the agreed time, to meet the place.


    The meeting place is next door to the clothing store, which is also the largest hotel in tasir.


    And Wang Yang, they are going to the underground floor of the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, Falcon occupied a commanding height, he observed the situation near the hotel.


    "No problem. It''s safe around, but you should pay attention to the people at the door. They''re not right."


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and gamma are sitting in the car, which is just outside the hotel.


    Gamma wore a top hat to block half his face.


    They walk out of the car, just like lovers in love.


    "Oh, honey, you are so beautiful today." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a casual smile.


    Gamma''s face turned red slightly. Although she knew that what Wang Yang said was just a cover up, she didn''t know why. At this moment, gamma was still excited.


    They walked towards the main door of the hotel. As soon as they got to the door, Wang Yang saw the guys that Falcon said.


    Several men and women were sitting on the sofa in the hotel hall. Some were eating snacks, some were reading newspapers, and some were chatting.


    No matter what these guys are doing, their eyes are intentionally or unintentionally staring at the direction of the door.


    Eyeliner!


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and approached gamma as if nothing had happened. It was like whispering between lovers.


    "Be smart when you''re being watched."


    Gamma nodded shyly, holding Wang Yang''s arm. They were close to each other. Wang Yang could even feel the special softness of a certain position of gamma.


    They walked towards the front desk of the hotel, when a man and a woman came face to face.


    As the two sides passed by, the woman suddenly bumped into Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to avoid, but he was patient, just like ordinary people, some of the slow reaction was hit.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir." The woman looked at Wang Yang with a smile and said sorry, but her eyes were full of doubt.


    Wang Yang was alert and shook his head without saying anything more.


    Gamma glared at the woman and said, "Oh, you damned bitch, you hit my boyfriend on purpose at such a long distance. What do you mean?"


    The woman stepped back slightly, looked at gamma, and said with sullen face: "I''m not interested in your man."


    "Come here, I''ll kill you, bichi!"


    Gamma a pair of indomitable appearance, Wang Yang and another man quickly two women to open.


    "Oh, dear, you let me go and see if I don''t kill that bichi!" Gamma struggled symbolically a few times, scolding with words in his mouth.


    Finally, Wang Yang and the man, or smooth will be two women to separate.


    Wang Yang opened a room with gamma, and they went upstairs.


    After entering the room, Wang Yang checked and made sure there was no problem. Then he said, "what happened just now? Do you know that woman?"


    Who knows, gamma calmly shook his head: "do not know."


    Wang Yang is a complete fool this time. You know, they have a mission this time. At least they don''t want to attract anyone''s attention. But gamma''s decision just now attracted all eyes.


    Gamma looked at Wang Yang and said with a helpless smile, "I''m afraid you haven''t been in love?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Wang Yang''s voice is like being pinched by a pair of invisible hands. Yes, he has been in love.


    Unfortunately, for various reasons, he did not accompany his beloved girl well.


    Gamma snapped his fingers and continued with an understanding face: "you are my boyfriend. That woman hit you deliberately just now. If I don''t get angry, we won''t be lovers. Woman is a kind of food protecting creatureWang Yang immediately speechless, can only be directed at gamma thumbs up: "fierce."


    did not know that it was precisely because of what gamma had just done, that the eyeliner in the hall had ignored them.


    Sometimes, swaggering is the best way to cover your identity.


    Gamma sat on the sofa, quietly looking at Wang Yang.


    She didn''t tell Wang Yang that at that moment, her reaction was completely instinctive, not to cover up her identity.


    After seeing that woman deliberately bump into Wang Yang, gamma''s heart rises a nameless anger. He wants to tear up that woman.


    An hour later, Wang Yang and gamma left the room.


    They went to the hall again, eating sweets and waiting quietly.


    Soon, some people entered the hotel one after another.


    Once in a while, Wang Yang glanced at some guys with special clothes. They would have one or two of the same brands on their clothes.


    And the person wearing these clothes is the person of the other party.


    Gamma looked at Wang Yang and asked with his eyes if it was the rhythm of hands.


    Wang Yang shook his head without any trace, indicating that gamma would continue to wait.


    Almost ten minutes later, Wang Yang stood up and said to gamma, "Oh, my stomach is very uncomfortable. Are you waiting for me here?"


    Gamma understood, quickly stood up, very close to Wang Yang: "no, dear, I don''t want to be separated from you for a second."


    They quickly left the hall and headed for the bathroom.


    Wang Yang entered the men''s bathroom and saw a man as soon as he went in.


    "Follow me, please." The man says to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took a look at the man''s clothes and found that he was really the one to take care of them. It''s estimated that this is also the case with gamma?

 Chapter 2140

    Wang Yang followed the man all the way and went down from a secret door in the bathroom smoothly.


    The secret door is very hidden. It would take a lot of time for Wang Yang to find the entrance if the man didn''t lead the way.


    Wang Yang followed the man and soon entered an elevator.


    This elevator, even if you think about it with your toes, should lead to the agreed place.


    "Is it safe here?" Wang Yang looked at the man and asked helplessly.


    The man nodded, then said: "please rest assured, once there is any case, we still have a way out."


    Since the other party said so, Wang Yang did not continue to ask.


    At present, the situation in tasir city is in chaos. There are not many people they can trust. Wang Yang doesn''t want to ruin the cooperation between the two sides because of some small things.


    A minute later, Wang Yang was blindfolded.


    Wang Yang around the man is very sorry, said: "Sir, this is our rules, I hope you can understand."


    "No problem. Speed up."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said impatiently.


    This man takes Wang Yang to walk a section of road again, this just opened the blindfold cloth of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes very slowly, because it can make his eyes adapt to the light.


    He is in a hall. There are many people in the hall. Gamma has arrived.


    As soon as gamma saw Wang Yang, he hurried to him.


    Wang Yang and gamma said hello, that is, to pay close attention to the situation around.


    It doesn''t matter. Wang Yang''s heart is full of equipment. It doesn''t look like any random basement, but more like a small base.


    "Fix the horse, all of you."


    Just at this time, a man came up to another man and said.


    This man named xiuma is the leader of this meeting, and also a guy of high status in several families.


    Xiuma glanced at the situation in the hall and then said, "OK, let''s go."


    The man who talked before led the way, and a group of people followed him.


    Gamma followed Wang Yang and seemed very nervous.


    You know, the people who appear here today are the rest of gamma''s hope.


    Gamma does not know what the outcome of this negotiation will be. Obviously, this time is probably her only chance to turn over.


    The man opened the door of a room. It was a utility room, but there was an entrance on the wall of the utility room.


    When they went down, they realized that there was a basement below.


    When everyone entered the basement, Wang Yang quietly took out his mobile phone.


    There is no signal on the mobile phone. It seems that there is a shield. Gamma also takes out the mobile phone. Soon everyone finds out this situation.


    Xiuma looked at the crowd and said, "don''t panic, everyone. This is to ensure the safety of all of us."


    "Oh, damn it, xiuma. You know we don''t mind these means, but we all come here at risk. How to deal with Mo Wudi? We''d better study this first."


    A strong man sat down and said urgently.


    His words can be said to be the voice of these people present.


    Now everything is not important, the most important thing is how to kill Mo Wudi that bastard.


    Xiuma shrugged, just wanted to say something, but at this time, the basement wall separated one side.


    Two men came out of the wall. There was an independent room behind the wall. There were some computers in the room, and some monitoring pictures of the hotel were obviously on the screen.


    One of the men said: "Mr. xiuma, Mo Wudi''s people have come to search. What should we do?"


    Hugh Marton was stunned when he rushed to the small room.


    Sure enough, there are some guys in black suits on the monitor screen. These guys are searching around the hotel.


    Xiuma bit his teeth and smashed the table: "Mo Wudi, this damned guy is too arrogant!"


    Everyone''s face in the hall is not very good-looking, you know now Mo invincible people here can be said to be overbearing.


    Don''t say that Mo Wudi''s people come to me. Even if it''s normal, who dares to provoke Mo Wudi?


    Ordinary people will not go to Mo Wudi''s trouble, and Mo Wudi''s people really shouldn''t be here.


    For such a thing, everyone chooses to turn a blind eye.


    In the surveillance, Mo Wudi''s younger brothers are still looking for people everywhere.


    Xiuer clenched his teeth and said angrily, "no, there are traitors here. Who betrayed us, you bastards?"Wang Yang shrinks in the corner and looks at Shure''s direction very speechless.


    You know, at this time, even if Shure asked, who would answer him?


    Who knows, soon after Shure finished speaking, many people''s eyes looked at Wang Yang and gamma.


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, and he has a very bad feeling in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to be noticed by these guys. However, gamma is too eye-catching. Wang Yang is beside gamma, which makes many people guess his identity.


    The power of tasir city almost knows that there are a group of powerful Chinese people around gamma.


    This meeting is very important. Gamma will bring this person here, which means that this person''s identity is unusual. Most likely, it is one of those Chinese people.


    Wang Yang raised his hands and said helplessly: "don''t you think we two will be traitors?"


    Xiuma waved his hand and said, "no, please don''t get me wrong."


    "so?" Wang Yang picked his eyebrows.


    Although Wang Yang''s mouth is very relaxed, but he subconsciously blocked in front of gamma, if anyone wants to start, Wang Yang at least to ensure that gamma left here alive.


    Many people have noticed Wang Yang''s action, many people are relieved.


    At least Wang Yang''s action, it is invisible that he is not a traitor.


    Xiuma continued: "I know something about you. You seem to have a grudge against Mo Wudi. Now people here can''t easily believe it, but you and gamma can be trusted."


    Gamma looks at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang hissed. He understood what xiuma meant.


    Now there are traitors in this group, they are not easy to start, but Wang Yang is different.


    These bastards want them to be guns. It seems that Wang Yang and gamma have offended people.


    "Well, since it''s cooperation, I can help you find the traitor!"

 Chapter 2141

    With these words, these people in the hall looked at each other, and finally looked at Wang Yang, but this time, their eyes were obviously different from before.


    It doesn''t matter to Wang Yang. It''s not difficult for him to find traitors, especially on such occasions.


    Xiuma went to Wang Yang and said politely, "Sir, what should I call you? If there''s anything we can do for you, please let me know. "


    "You can call me Mr. Hua. I really need to ask you some details." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    Around some people suddenly stare round eyes, a face surprised looking at Wang Yang.


    "What? Oh, hell, I didn''t hear you wrong. Is he Mr. Hua? "


    "Well, I heard that Mo Wudi was badly hurt by these Chinese people. If they could help me, then tasir would never fall into Mo Wudi''s hands."


    "Gamma is a lucky girl."


    For a moment, people around talked about it.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to anything, but continued to ask xiuma about some details.


    Who knows, at this time, there are some people who stand up against it.


    "Xiuma, this is tasir city. We need to find traitors. It''s our own business. We don''t need an outsider to intervene."


    "This guy is also Chinese. They are very cunning. How can you be sure that he and Mo Wudi are not in the same group?"


    Gamma rolled his eyes and didn''t even bother to look at these idiots.


    Wang Yang sneered: "do you know why you are fooled by Mo Wudi?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, damn, is this damn guy laughing at our IQ?"


    Gamma''s white eyes are about to turn to the sky, she sternly scolded: "a group of nerds, if Mr. Hua and Mo Wudi were together, you would have been killed long ago."


    "Girl, what are you boasting about? There''s only one person here, but we are..."


    A man danced and said, who knows, his words have not finished, was lifted by the neck.


    Wang Yang''s body is as fast as lightning. He pinches the man''s neck.


    There was a complete silence around, and everyone didn''t react. Even now, they don''t understand how Wang Yang came.


    Wang Yang looked at the man with a smile and said coldly, "take care of your mouth so that you can live longer."


    Then, like throwing away garbage, Wang Yang threw the man aside.


    This time, these guys did not dare to say anything more. The bodyguards they brought were not Wang Yang''s opponents at all.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about the mood of these guys, he looked at Shure and said: "according to what you said, those scum will know that we meet this time, it should be the traitor who brought something, otherwise they won''t follow so quickly."


    Xiuma nodded and muttered thoughtfully: "it seems that this is the case. We are very cautious this time. Except for a few people who can carry mobile phones, the rest of us can''t do it. Besides, we are all monitoring each other all the way to ensure that no one can contact people outside."


    Wang Yang looked around the situation, and finally said: "you should have that thing here?"


    After a few seconds, he yelled at the two men: "go, take the detection instrument, and the rest of the people don''t move. Whoever moves is the traitor!"


    After a while, two brothers of xiuma got a machine in.


    This thing is specially tested. As long as someone carries something that shouldn''t exist, it will be found.


    People around looked at the instrument, and suddenly looked at xiuma strangely.


    You know, since xiuma has testing tools, this matter can be solved by itself. Why let Wang Yang participate in the cooperation?


    Soon the hall was lined up.


    Xiuma gave Wang Yang two pistols, Wang Yang and gamma were standing in front of these people.


    The instrument was pushed in front of everyone.


    A few seconds later, the seeker sounded a huge alarm in front of a person.


    "Get him!"


    Xiuma pointed at the man and yelled.


    The man''s face was gloomy and he reached into his pocket with one hand.


    There was a bang, a scream, and the man covered his hand and fell to the ground.


    Xiuma''s two younger brothers put people up and found that there was a grenade in the man''s pocket.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang, they would have been killed.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang suddenly raised his pistol, bang bang several shots, four men fell to the ground.


    These four men belong to different guys. Many of them exploded in an instant.


    "Damn, what are you doing?"


    "Is this guy trying to kill us?""Are you with the traitor?"


    Wang Yang''s mouth sank. At this moment, he really wanted to throw these guys out.


    It''s a torture to have such pig teammates.


    Fortunately, xiuma is still a smart man, he quickly cut off the topic.


    Wang Yang didn''t see eye to eye with these guys, but said, "they are all traitors. Just now, only these four guys have some small moves. You can check their things."


    Xiuma''s younger brothers dragged up the four men and soon found something from them.


    This scene made the people around us very frightened.


    Five traitors were dragged to a small room for interrogation. Xiuma looked grateful and said to Wang Yang, "Mr. Hua, I really owe you."


    Wang Yang nodded, but suddenly pointed a pistol at xiuma''s two younger brothers, who were the two guys who went to get the instrument before.


    "Everyone has been screened. It''s your turn."


    If Wang Yang hadn''t mentioned it, they would have forgotten that these two people had not been checked by the instrument.


    The two boys didn''t start for a moment. Xiuma made a gesture and forced them to the instrument.


    As soon as one of them got in front of the instrument, the instrument sounded an alarm.


    "You..."


    With a bang of gunshot, Wang Yang shot the guy directly before he finished his horse repair.


    Wang Yang coldly glanced at the rest of the people and said coldly: "five tongues are enough. Is this guy the one you trust? He will betray you. I''m afraid he has a fatal handle in each other''s hands. Asking is just a waste of time. "


    Xiuma nodded dully. There was a traitor around him. It was a shame.


    Wang Yang threw away his pistol and threatened: "I don''t know which of you will betray, but I hope you remember that if this action fails, as long as I don''t die, I will come back for revenge. At that time, don''t blame me for being cruel. The traitor will wash his neck and die! "

 Chapter 2142

    Inside the secret room hall, everyone looked at each other, as if they were surprised by Wang Yang''s strength.


    If Wang Yang''s words had been said, he would have been killed alive.


    However, everyone here knows that Mr. Hua does not exist simply.


    The things Mo Wudi did before spread all over the state of Damo, and some people released news on the black market.


    Mo Wudi sent many people to chase and intercept gamma and Phelp silver, and even they were forced into the virgin forest.


    At that time, all forces believed that these two guys were doomed.


    As a result, no one thought that just a few days later, gamma and FILP silver came back.


    Mo Wudi has been chasing people on both sides, and now these two people live well, even gamma can still appear here.


    The reason for all this lies in Mr. Hua.


    Everyone knows that the fighting power of the Chinese people around gamma is against the sky, especially at this time, no one has refuted Wang Yang.


    These guys bowed their heads one by one, as if they were waiting for something.


    Xiuma looked at Wang Yang and gamma, and then said, "gamma, you represent the hilfer family. We hope to get your clear answer for some things."


    Gamma doesn''t talk nonsense. She understands that these families need to see their sincerity.


    Thinking of this, gamma immediately said: "the hilfee family is willing to take the lead, and you will follow us. But if anyone betrays, I promise that those who survive will become the nightmare of betrayers!"


    "Good!"


    "It''s worthy of being Miss gamma of the hilfee family. She''s very enterprising."


    "I''m willing to do that. As long as the hilfers don''t flinch, I have nothing to worry about!"


    "Don''t let tasir fall into Mo Wudi''s hands!"


    A group of people are very emotional. They are already very exclusive and invincible. This is simply touching the bottom line of these people.


    For these people, interest is important, but if it has to go through the hands of an outsider, it will change the taste.


    A good piece of meat, why should others join in?


    Xiuma clapped his hands and said with a happy smile: "this is a happy result. In this case, ladies and gentlemen, get ready to fight as soon as possible. This time, we must get Mo Wudi out!"


    "No


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said, in the face of people''s surprised eyes, he then continued: "not to get out, but to die here!"


    Gamma gritted his teeth and growled with indignation: "yes, I want Mo Wudi to die here. It''s a shame to let him leave alive!"


    You know, every family here is exclusive, so they got a lot of support.


    Who knows, at this time, the secret road outside came the sound.


    It seems that something is beating the door in a desperate way.


    Xiuma hissed and said, "the noses of those running dogs are very smart."


    There was no panic among the people on the scene, just quietly looking at xiuma.


    This is the site of horse repair. It''s easy to repair horses. There must be a way out.


    Sure enough, xiuma opened a secret road and left the hotel with the people here.


    After everyone came out, xiuma said, "the day of starting is set for tonight. I don''t think you gentlemen and ladies have any opinions?"


    Xiuma said, his eyes swept the crowd, and finally fell on Wang Yang and gamma.


    Wang Yang nodded and pondered, "if it''s too late, it''s better."


    The rest of the people also understand that no one knows how many traitors there will be around them. The sooner, the better.


    Then, these people went their separate ways and quickly evacuated.


    At the same time, the hotel side is a very chaotic scene.


    Mo Wudi''s younger brother is overbearing and turns the whole hotel upside down. Naturally, they can''t find anything in the end.


    In the evening, in a bar under the FILP family.


    Some flowing little brothers gathered together, each with some powder.


    "Oh, hell, that''s great. It''s the most valuable thing now."


    "Ha ha, needless to say, with Mr. Mo''s presence, those guys don''t dare to compete with us at all."


    These little brothers were laughing and talking with no fear at all.


    The powder Market of tasir city almost fell into Mo Wudi''s hands.


    Not to mention every day, every minute, every second, there is a lot of powder out, in exchange for a lot of money.


    Suddenly, a group of people burst in from the door of the bar.Headed by a middle-aged man in his thirties, he has a Mohist face.


    These guys all looked at the direction of the door, it seems that they haven''t recovered. In their opinion, this bar is very safe, where anyone dares to make trouble.


    Who knows, these men rushed in, without saying a word directly copied the guy, even people with the bar, all to smash.


    In fact, it''s not just this place that has an accident.


    Many places under the FILP family are restless.


    Some places were smashed, and those younger brothers were also beaten into the hospital. In some places, they were joined by the police.


    Many families join hands secretly and aim all the spearheads at these places.


    Many people on Mo Wudi''s side have been arrested. A lot of powder has been found from these little brothers. For a moment, the cell of the police station is almost full of people.


    In the police chief''s office, Foye and Liu Quansheng are sitting in a tight seat. Behind them, there are some family leaders.


    The head of the police station rubs his forehead in a cold sweat. If he puts it in other places, he will not break the law by shooting one person at a time. It''s just killing the people.


    But this is tasir, a place full of darkness.


    These guys are all from the drug lords'' family. If you kill any of them, the director will be severely retaliated.


    Not to mention, these guys show up together.


    Foye looked at the director and said, "they will send someone to protect you and your family. After this matter is over, you will make great contributions."


    A drug lord''s family boss immediately added: "Oh, damn it, Mr. director, you have to do something beautiful, but I''ve spent a lot of money, and soon you can be on the top."


    The director wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for the success of this evening, he doubted whether these drug lords were crazy and would help the police to kill so many powder?

 Chapter 2143

    A lot of news crazy influx, Mo Wudi side of the men have been confused.


    Because all these changes happened too quickly, whether it was the guys who suddenly started, or the situation in the police station, they didn''t receive any news.


    , you know, the Philp family is a large drug dealer family, which is also a lot of eyes in the police station.


    "Mr. Mo, we have not investigated the situation about this force. It must be a new rising force. They are too powerful."


    "Oh, hell, I don''t know the origin of this force at all. Now there is no news from the police station."


    "It''s the same on the black market. Even the family''s own intelligence system has no information."


    A group of leaders around Mo Wudi, one by one to talk about their side of the situation.


    Mo Wudi picked his eyebrows impatiently and said coldly: "the new rising power of bullshit, this is the Revenge of those guys of gamma!"


    "What is it?"


    A group of people are completely stupid.


    Gamma, didn''t those guys get killed long ago? How can this retaliate?


    Mo Wudi''s face was gloomy, and his cold eyes were like a sharp knife, which swept the leaders on the scene.


    A bunch of losers!


    At this moment, Mo Wudi''s mood is very bad.


    Gamma, those guys are just some scum. He sent so many people to chase and intercept. What''s the result?


    As a result, they were played around by others. Only now that they were retaliated, did they know that gamma was still alive!


    Mo Wudi tried to hold back his anger. He looked at the leaders in front of him.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to really tear his face, because there are some things he needs to do.


    Finally, Mo Wudi took a deep breath and said calmly, "it''s nothing. Don''t panic. Just get those guys back, and I''ll settle with them later. "


    All these leaders were frightened, but Mo Wudi said so. They didn''t dare to refute anything, they just nodded.


    Mo Wudi waved his hand impatiently and blew these guys out.


    After Phelps died, Phelps family was completely under his control, but some things had already exceeded Mo Wudi''s expectation.


    Mo Wudi took out a mobile phone, installed a mobile phone card, is very skilled dial a phone number.


    "Did you find out?"


    At one end of the phone came a man''s voice: "not yet. Gu Tianquan went to participate in a medical project. The news is blocked, but we can be sure that Gu Tianquan can''t be in Mexico."


    "What about the others?"


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the Red Dragon King. All his information is confidential, but there is a piece of news that the disappearance of the Red Dragon King has something to do with the people above. I don''t think he can go to Mexico. "


    "Well? Is that all? "


    "Yes."


    Mo Wudi sighed and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, he skillfully destroyed the mobile phone, as well as the mobile phone card he had only used once.


    Mo Wudi will throw these things into the garbage can, a person sitting in the study, a thoughtful look.


    Since he was blocked everywhere in Mexico, Mo Wudi thought of some of his old rivals.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan are the people Mo Wudi really fears.


    Since the disappearance of gamma, Mo Wudi began to pay attention to the mysterious Chinese people around gamma.


    He tried every means to investigate the intelligence of these people, but what he found out was irrelevant.


    A few of them seem to have a history of mercenaries, which seems to be normal.


    Mo Wudi also knows that there is no precedent for some capable Chinese to go abroad to become mercenaries.


    However, the actions of these Chinese people still make Mo Wudi smell some familiar breath.


    Therefore, Mo Wudi asked his own people to investigate.


    Mo Wudi frowned and murmured to himself, "it seems that I''m all soldiers. How can those people of the Red Dragon King come to the kingdom of Mo? I''m afraid Gu Tianquan doesn''t have this ability. "


    In fact, these reasons are nothing more than psychological comfort of Mo Wudi.


    What really reassures Mo Wudi is his confidence in himself.


    After he ran away, everything was very secret. Mo Wudi was confident that those guys would not find his whereabouts.


    Besides, if Gu Tianquan comes to avenge himself, it''s excusable.


    It''s impossible for Wang Yang to come all the way to trouble him, isn''t it?


    Mo Wudi touched his face, his appearance has changed, even some experts can not see what the problem, plus his identity is clean."Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? I''m worried about a group of clowns. Red Dragon King? It''s just a boor. "


    Mo Wudi pulled the corners of his mouth and took out another mobile phone.


    No matter what the Chinese people around gamma are, if they can''t be used by him, the best result is to die.


    At the same time, there is good news in Donghua city.


    Luo Tianye tired from the chair to get up, after a day and night of struggle, he finally completely untied the phone sent by Yan bizhou.


    There is nothing special in this mobile phone. Luo Tianye just saw a short message.


    Luo Tianye soon contacted Wang Yang.


    "Luo Tianye, have you finished it?"


    When Wang Yang received the call, he was very excited, because he didn''t expect that Luo Tianye was so fast. If you know the guys hired by gamma, there was no way.


    Luo Tianye said, "only one message is useful."


    "What is it?"


    "The content of the text message is a capital letter C, which controls the black hunting. I don''t know what that means


    "And then?"


    "And then there''s no news, just this one."


    After Wang Yang heard this, he was full of galloping horses in his heart.


    What does it mean to have only one letter C and a strange sentence?


    "Boss, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." Luo Tianye tone is very depressed said.


    He worked hard all day and night, only to get such a piece of news, and the news seems to be useless, which makes Luo Tianye very depressed.


    You know, this mobile phone was sent back by Yan bizhou himself. Even if Yan bizhou didn''t say much, Luo Tianye could feel how important it was.


    "Well, I see. Have a good rest." Wang Yang sighed and said nothing more.


    It''s just, what do you mean by "C" and "control black hunting"?

 Chapter 2144

    At this moment, Foye is still in the police station.


    Wang Yang didn''t care much, so he immediately asked Buddha and Liu Quansheng to come back.


    As soon as they came back, Wang Yang said the news in a hurry.


    Liu Quansheng scratched his head and muttered, "C? Control black hunting? Are you kidding us? "


    Buddha kept silent and wrote these things on a piece of paper.


    At the same time, Buddha wrote Mo Wudi''s name on it.


    Mo invincible, C, control black hunting.


    There is a triangle formed between the three. The Buddha keeps linking the three with his pen. It seems that this can make him think of something.


    "Buddha, do you have any information?" Wang Yang some manic ask a way.


    You know, this is the only valuable thing in Mo Wudi''s mobile phone.


    It can also be said that this may be a breakthrough.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, looked up at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "boss, I just have a better brain. I''m not an immortal. How can I be so fast?"


    "Come on, you can still laugh. You must have some ideas?"


    When the Buddha heard the words, he put his pen on Mo Wudi''s name and said, "Mo Wudi, the mobile phone is mo Wudi, and the message is sent out. This at least means that this short message is not written casually. It''s like some kind of code. It must have its value, but we don''t understand it. "


    "Oh, my Lord Buddha, don''t play tricks. What do you think?" Liu Quansheng glared round his eyes and couldn''t bear it.


    The nib moved again and landed on C.


    "If you ignore this letter for a moment, it may be someone''s name, something it represents, or a specific code word. What''s important is the following sentence. "


    Buddha''s eyes fell on the last sentence.


    "To control the black hunting, I value the word" hunting ". Mo Wudi, who do you want to kill?"


    When people heard this, they were suddenly enlightened.


    According to Buddha, this news is very similar to Mo Wudi''s contact with someone with the purpose of killing someone or a certain force.


    But now Buddha has no more ideas.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and sat on the sofa melancholy.


    He looked at the piece of paper that was almost scratched by the Buddha. Every one on it was like a knife, stabbing Wang Yang''s heart.


    No one knows what Mo Wudi wants to do, but hunting is never a good thing.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also a little uneasy, but the arrow had to send.


    They have made an agreement with the people who fix the horse, and there is no way to cancel the action.


    Mo Wudi stayed in the field of the FILP family all day and never left. This is the best opportunity for everyone to take action.


    The house was so quiet that even Liu Quansheng, who had always been smiling, was dazed by the paper.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang slapped the table and said: "no matter, kill Mo Wudi first!"


    However, just in case, Wang Yang contacted filpu silver first.


    Phelp silver grew up in the family since childhood, and as the heir of the family, only he knew a lot of things.


    "Philp silver, are you sure that there will be no way back in your family''s territory?" Wang Yang asked urgently.


    "No," Phelp Silver said without thinking


    "Are you sure?"


    "Oh, Mr. Hua, of course I''m sure. You know, I''ve lived in my family for more than 20 years, and I know everything very well. "


    After being confirmed by FILP silver, Wang Yang didn''t feel at ease. On the contrary, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense.


    Mo Wudi has already known that gamma and Phelp silver are still alive, and this guy can stay on the territory of Phelp family calmly, which means that Mo Wudi is not afraid of Phelp silver at all?


    "No, maybe there''s something else we don''t know."


    "What are you going to do, boss?"


    "Before the action, we should reconfirm it. Yan bizhou, go and see if there is anything unusual."


    Finally, Wang Yang and Falcon with a few fresh faces, quietly close to the field of the FILP family.


    It''s not difficult to get close to here, because a lot of powder trading is carried out near the FILP family''s territory.


    Falcon, Yan bizhou and others pretend to be addicted gentlemen and trade with some minions.


    After the completion of the transaction, they found an opportunity to cross the patrol territory of the FILP family and smoothly enter a deeper place.


    They planned to search the neighborhood carefully, but just a few minutes after they searched, they met some uninvited guests.A small group of the FILP family came out of the family, and the team just passed by them.


    There is no hiding place near here.


    Yan bizhou looked at falcon, Falcon also looked at Yan bizhou, two forehead rub straight sweat.


    They are sure to kill these guys, but in this way, that is to disturb Mo Wudi.


    This is what they don''t want to happen.


    "What to do?" The Falcon asked in a low voice with a cold face.


    At this time, the other party''s team had already come. Yan bizhou clearly saw that a driver had looked at them, and this guy seemed to have said something to the co pilot.


    Yan bizhou did not dare to hesitate, and immediately gave the Falcon a hard kick.


    Falcon was kicked a Leng, he looked at Yan bizhou suspiciously.


    Who knows, Yan bizhou scolded: "hell, you fool, I left a part to make a lot of money, all of them are used by you."


    As soon as the Falcon heard this, he immediately understood the meaning of Yan bizhou.


    Two people immediately scuffle into a ball, this scene looks like two addicts, fighting for the powder.


    The motorcade stopped, and several men came over. They separated them and threw them out of the FILP family territory like garbage.


    A man pointed to two people and gave a severe warning: "look at the face that you have consumed powder. I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll kill you next time I get closer to you!"


    They quickly nodded, a timid look.


    Several men didn''t pay attention to anything and left here soon.


    However, Yan bizhou and Falcon''s plans are in vain.


    Because it''s getting late, there are more and more patrols around here. It''s even more difficult for them to sneak in again. Let alone search.


    Two people hide in the corner, silently looking at the far field of FILP family.


    Tonight is the night of the decisive battle!

 Chapter 2145

    Yan bizhou and Falcon got nothing here. In the end, they had to go back to the stronghold and tell Wang Yang the bad news.


    Who knows, Wang Yang''s state is different from that before they left. It seems that they are not as worried as before.


    "Boss, what can you do?"


    Yan bizhou noticed Wang Yang was abnormal, immediately asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head and pondered: "we noticed that the message was sent out five days ago. Five days ago, we were still in the primeval forest."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Yan bizhou asked in a puzzled way.


    You know, no matter what the news is, it''s very likely that someone has entered tasir by now.


    As long as the other side supports Mo Wudi, it is Wang Yang''s hostile forces.


    This is not good news for Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but the Buddha explained it.


    "Just because the news was sent out five days ago, it can be determined that these people are not actually coming for us. It is very likely that Mo Wudi wants to deal with other people. And we don''t have to meet. "


    Yan bizhou and Falcon looked at each other.


    Because according to the Buddha, the news is really good news.


    A few hours later, the beheading was officially launched.


    In tasir City, more than a dozen families joined hands, with the hilfee family as the leader. This beheading operation against Mo Wudi is going on quietly.


    However, Wang Yang is selfish. He didn''t want to take everyone with him.


    Wang Yang asked Buddha and others to wait in the stronghold, while Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng were guarding the black market. Once there was something wrong, they would immediately come back.


    Finally, only Wang Yang, Yan bizhou, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan are really following gamma.


    In fact, if Gu Tianquan and yungongshan had no reason to follow, Wang Yang didn''t want them to appear.


    We can''t deal with Mo Wudi without these two people.


    On the way, Wang Yang was sitting in the car, looking at Gu Tianquan, yungongshan and Yan bizhou.


    In this car, the driver is a little brother of the hill fee family, who can''t understand Chinese.


    Wang Yang specially reminded in Chinese: "it''s important to kill Mo Wudi, but it''s more important for you to survive. See what I mean? "


    "Of course." Yan bizhou replied without thinking.


    Yungongshan looked out of the window and was silent for a long time. Gu Tianquan simply closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "take care of yourself. I believe you both have a sense of propriety."


    That''s right. However, Wang Yang is not sure whether Gu Tianquan and yungongshan will lose control at that time.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the team finally stopped.


    Wang Yang and others can clearly see the situation outside through the window.


    this is not far away from the Philp family''s stronghold. At this time, the invincible is still inside, and the eyelid of each family has already surrounded the neighborhood.


    Don''t say Mo Wudi, a big living man left quietly, just a cat and dog, can''t escape the eyes of various families.


    At night, in the corner of the street, some people hide.


    Each pair of eyes is closely watching the base camp of the FILP family.


    Gamma looked at a little brother beside him and asked in a low voice, "how''s the situation?"


    "The target didn''t leave. It''s still in there."


    Gamma took a deep breath. Most of the people who came here this time were her people, and some of them were Phelp silver people.


    As for those family members, even if they are all added up, they are only half the number of the two.


    Of course, gamma is the person in charge of the mission.


    However, gamma still looked in the direction of Wang Yang and seemed to be asking something.


    Wang Yang stood at a distance. After noticing gamma''s eyes, Wang Yang nodded first, then made a gesture with a smile, indicating that it was up to gamma to decide for himself.


    As time went by, at last gamma''s command, the guys in ambush swarmed up and went straight to the FILP family.


    With the map of FILP silver, it''s easy to break down the headquarters of FILP family.


    In less than 20 minutes, gamma''s men broke through the gate and courtyard, and soon the two sides were facing each other.


    As a result, a group of people suffered heavy casualties this time. Fortunately, in the last lesson, the goddess of victory still stood on gamma''s side.


    "70% of the loss, in exchange for the collapse of the entire Philp family, is it worth it?"


    Gamma stood in the courtyard, looking at the mess around him, and could not help murmuring.At this time, Phelp silver stepped forward from the side, he sneered: "it''s worth it, because these guys are not Phelp family members at all, they are just miscellaneous."


    As they were talking, some younger brothers came out of the villa.


    "What did you say, you didn''t see Mo Wudi?"


    "No, it''s impossible. The guy must still be here."


    When they learned the news, they were shocked one by one.


    You know, their people have been staring at this side, Mo Wudi never went out.


    After Wang Yang received the news, he immediately found Phelp silver: "are you sure there is no other secret way here?"


    "No!"


    Phelp silver roared with certainty.


    All of a sudden, several younger brothers ran out of the villa.


    One of them rushed to gamma and said, "Miss gamma, we found a secret room. There are some things in it..."


    "Go and have a look."


    They trotted all the way to the secret room and found that there was only one table in it.


    There is a liquid crystal display on the table.


    The monitor has been started, a blue interface, first need to enter the password.


    Wang Yang looked carefully and found that there was something similar to the password prompt below. He looked at the content of the prompt.


    Wang Yang tried to enter the name of Mo Wudi, and the screen turned black.


    Two seconds later, the screen lights up again and a strange man appears on the screen.


    However, as soon as this guy spoke, Wang Yang recognized that this man was mo Wudi after his appearance changed.


    Mo Wudi said coldly and expressionless: "welcome to the road of death."


    Then, the screen went black again, and Wang Yang felt something was wrong.


    He hissed and said in a hurry: "evacuate here first, we must find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 2146

    There was something wrong with a group of people. Just as they were about to retreat, gunshots came from behind them.


    "No!"


    "Run, run ahead!"


    Wang Yang roared, but it was too late.


    The next second, the gunfire came all over the place, and many people were killed in an instant.


    Wang Yang''s reaction was quick. After Wang Yang saw the video, he subconsciously left the spot and found a shelter to hide.


    Gamma was pulled over by Wang Yang, which is to avoid a disaster.


    In the hail of bullets, Wang Yang looked at the situation around him, and his heart was half cold.


    There were not many people from the other side, almost ten people, but the fighting capacity was terrible.


    Four men were at the front, shooting with machine guns, and the remaining six were behind them, shooting with pistols.


    One by one, people on gamma''s side fell down, and the younger brothers of those families were not spared.


    Those who survived were hiding in bunkers and unable to move.


    The four guys opened the way with machine guns and kept getting close to these people.


    Wang Yang hissed and threw a dagger out.


    The dagger broke through the air and went straight to a local machine gunner.


    Who knows, just when the dagger was about to get close to this guy, the man nimbly dodged the dagger.


    After avoiding the dagger, the man first took a look at the dagger, and then directly looked at Wang Yang''s direction.


    Wang Yang hurried back to the shelter, but he was sweating on his forehead.


    Yan bizhou was beside Wang Yang. He also saw the man''s action.


    Yan bizhou pale said: "boss, this guy''s strength is not under me..."


    You know, the guy who is a machine gunner is certainly not the strongest guy in the whole team.


    So representative, the strength of the six guys behind is probably still above this person.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a headache, where did Mo Wudi get so many guys? And look at their faces, it seems that they are Oriental, or Chinese at all.


    In China, there are not many mercenaries, and few of them have such fighting power.


    Mo Wudi got ten this time, which is definitely not good news.


    "Boss, you take gamma first, we''ll take this side!" Yan bizhou made a quick decision and said in a hurry.


    A bullet hit the bunker, and stone fragments passed by Wang Yang''s face.


    Wang Yang tilted his head to avoid the stone, coldly said: "you are not their opponent, not only you have no way to escape, everyone will die here."


    In the face of ten experts, Wang Yang is sure that he wants to escape under the cover of Yan bizhou, but he has no way to guarantee that gamma can leave here alive, let alone a silver FILP?


    These two cumbersome things can''t die. At least Wang Yang doesn''t want them to die at this time.


    Yan bizhou did not continue to say, but rushed to fight back.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou tacitly understand that they take advantage of the chaos and try their best to kill each other.


    However, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou used a lot of methods to ensure that they were not injured, and they just managed to kill each other''s two shooters.


    After the two Gunners were killed, there were two other men on top soon, and the fire point was not solved.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. Just now, the two guys who came up from here were directly rolling in the same place. They were both one handed pistol fire cover, and one handed machine gun, which perfectly became a new fire point.


    Because of this, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou had no chance to kill the two people who came up behind.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou felt the pressure.


    "Madder, is this the official move of Mo?" Yan bizhou spat and said with great difficulty.


    Wang Yang hissed, but he didn''t say anything.


    These guys all have oriental faces. They don''t look like the official people of Mexico.


    What''s more, this time they want to kill Mo Wudi. The territory they came to is also the territory of the drug lords in tasir City, Mexico.


    The official people of Mexico will not come to help the drug lords, will they?


    At the same time, some of the family''s younger brothers were forced to retreat to the corner.


    There was no way for them to retreat. Wang Yang glanced at them and immediately roared, "open the wall, everyone, try to break through!"


    "Mr. Hua, it''s too late. We are not rivals of each other. This..."


    "This fart, either spell it or die here!" Wang Yang a stare eyes, immediately angry way.


    These little brothers looked at each other and seemed to understand their situation.


    They don''t have the skills of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou. All this is just like what Wang Yang said. They either work hard or wait to die!"Damn it, fight it!"


    "I''ve got explosives. Get out of the way!"


    A strong man with black skin came out of the crowd with some explosives in his hand.


    People quietly make way for him. Gamma looks at this man with a complicated look.


    This big black man is a confidant on gamma''s side.


    If you want to blow up the wall, it''s not easy. Maybe you will die.


    This person did not care about many, with explosives rushed to the edge of the wall.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou said with a sneer, "this guy is not bad. He has a lot of blood."


    "No, it''s his consciousness. The hatred of Mo Wudi from the hillfys has made him fearless."


    Wang Yang sighed. He noticed that the explosive on the black man''s hand didn''t have a long lead. In this case, I''m afraid that once the explosive exploded, this person would be responsible.


    Sure enough, the big black man rushed to the edge of the wall and detonated the explosive directly, but he didn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    There was a loud bang and the dynamite exploded.


    Blood is everywhere, just a good end of a person, suddenly turned into some pieces of meat.


    Under the explosion of this kind of high explosive, the black man was completely dead.


    Gamma clenched her teeth, clenched her fists, and blood flowed through her fingers.


    "Mo Wudi, we will never die!"


    Who knows, after the smoke of the explosion dispersed, the wall was not blown open.


    After seeing this scene, everyone was completely stupid.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded: "don''t look, this wall is certainly not an ordinary wall, explosives can''t open, change the road!"


    Wang Yang realized that I''m afraid the buildings here are very strong. It''s more difficult to break through the walls than to climb to the sky.


    A group of people are far away from the wall. There is another exit, which is to break out directly from the front.


    However, the latter nine people are all nightmares.

 Chapter 2147

    In the chaos, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other.


    "Boss, you can do whatever you want. I''ll be with you."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Their words were very simple, but they were full of the iron pride of the soldiers.


    Since it''s difficult to break through, just fight back and kill the other side!


    At this moment, Wang Yang does not care to reveal his identity, because once gamma and Phelp silver are dead, it will be more difficult for them to deal with Mo Wudi.


    Who knows, just at this time, the voice of Buddha came from Wang Yang''s headset.


    At this time, some people of Buddha are hiding in the distance, waiting for support.


    "Buddha, I don''t need your support. If you come, you will die."


    Wang Yang hastened to take the lead and said that what he was most afraid of was that the Buddha would come here, which would make things worse.


    The voice of Buddha came from one end of the headset: "boss, I want to tell you something. I understand the meaning of the news. Mo Wudi is a hunting team from China. To control the black is to control the underground forces in tasir city. Maybe this time, Mo Wudi is going to kill the boss of all forces in tasir city! "


    Wang Yang was stunned at the news. It was a bolt from the blue.


    There is no problem with their plans. The problem lies in the wrong timing.


    Five days ago, Mo Wudi, an asshole, planned to attack tasir city. At that time, Wang Yang and his family were still blocked in the dense forest, and they didn''t know the news at all.


    People''s action, good die not die and Mo Wudi''s hunting plan together.


    "Mad, I''ll say that there are so many bullies in Mexico. Mo Wudi is really damned!" Yan bizhou immediately cursed.


    But now is not the time to curse. How to get out of here is the most important thing.


    Wang Yang looked at gamma and Phelp silver, and then he said: "let the dead start, tear open the breakthrough in front at all costs, once you tear open, you leave immediately, don''t look back!"


    "What about the rear?"


    "Mr. Hua, we can''t contain those nine people. In the end, we will die."


    Wang Yang looked at the two people, took a deep breath, the tone is very heavy, said: "these guys, give us."


    Gamma and Phelp silver look at each other. They understand Wang Yang''s meaning, but only Wang Yang and Yan bizhou can stop those guys?


    Gamma clenched his teeth and said, "I see. I''ll leave some people behind to support you. They can die to protect you when necessary. This is also the realization of the hilfee family."


    Phelp silver also wanted to say something, but Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "don''t leave your people. I''m afraid they will shoot in the back."


    You know, Phelp silver people are different from gamma people. Gamma people want to tear up one by one. Treason is absolutely nonexistent for the hilfee family.


    Because, for the rest of gamma, nothing can be lost.


    Mo Wudi brought all this to them.


    Phelp silver was very embarrassed, but he didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he immediately took people with him and tried to break through from the front.


    The situation became much clearer. Some people stayed behind to check the nine people behind with Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, while the rest went to the front.


    As long as we can get rid of the people in front of us, there is still hope for them to survive.


    "Boss, be careful."


    In Wang Yang''s headset, the voice of Buddha came again.


    Wang Yang smell speech, thoughtfully said: "you all hide, Mo invincible still don''t know our existence, can''t expose."


    "I know we won''t do it until we have to."


    On the other hand, the Buddha and yungongshan sighed.


    This kind of waiting for them, is the most painful.


    At the same time, the nine men were approaching.


    A younger brother of the hill fee family took a backpack and gave it to Wang Yang. Then he said, "Miss gamma said, you can use these things."


    Wang Yang opened his backpack and saw that there were incendiary bombs and smoke bombs in it.


    Wang Yang is overjoyed. With these things, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Come on, cover your mouth and nose, squint your eyes!"


    A few people hide in the shelter and cover their mouths and noses carelessly, which is only a matter of a few seconds.


    Wang Yang picked up the incendiary bomb and threw it directly at the position of the nine people.


    Incendiary bombs and smoke bombs are like free money. Yan bizhou and Wang Yang are elites. Where they want to throw these things, they will not make mistakes.


    One of the other''s machine gunners screamed, and a incendiary bomb hit him. The man''s clothes immediately burned, and instantly became a living person.The machine gun in his hand fired indiscriminately, and the other two people beside him were unprepared. They were shot several times in an instant. They were lying on the ground with blood everywhere. It seemed that they had no combat effectiveness.


    Who knows, just a few seconds later, these two guys got up from the ground again.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. He speculated that these guys were all wearing rebound clothes. The blood looked terrible. I''m afraid that what they hurt was not the key.


    The remaining six avoided the smoke bombs and incendiary bombs, and the gunfire stopped.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou with the rest of the people, quickly retreat back.


    "Go, go!"


    The people gamma left behind were all bombed away by Wang Yang, but Wang Yang and Yan bizhou didn''t run for their lives directly.


    Because they know that these smoke bombs and incendiary bombs just stop each other''s steps. For example, these well-trained guys will soon catch up.


    Retreat is the most unwise choice.


    Wang Yang has long observed the situation nearby, he found a suitable place for ambush, so Wang Yang made a gesture.


    Soon, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou disappeared in the smoke.


    In about a minute, several men came out of the smoke.


    Each of these guys had red eyes, and the first man had a dagger in his arm, which was the same as the others.


    This guy is for refreshing, pain can reduce the effect of smoke bombs, which is not difficult for the trained people.


    The first man looked at the front, vaguely can see some people''s shadow.


    "Catch up and kill everyone!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Several men spread out quickly. Sure enough, just as Wang Yang was worried about, smoke bombs and burning were just a trick to delay for a while.


    A man was carrying a few shots. He was shot in the arm and was still bleeding.


    The man stares at the ground, some traces are still extending out, someone, near him!

 Chapter 2148

    The man quickly walked against the wall, machine gun pointed to the front, and he was constantly observing the situation around.


    The man''s action becomes slow down, but he takes care of the front, back, left and right positions.


    There''s a passage ahead, and we''ll soon get to the corner.


    The man looked at the traces on the ground, quietly close to the corner, he suddenly appeared, picked up the machine gun, facing the front is a burst of shooting.


    Who knows, when he recovered, he saw that there was no one in front of him.


    "Well?"


    The man looked at the front suspiciously. The wall was full of bullet marks, but it was empty.


    He looked at the mark on the ground again, which was not right.


    You know, many people who escaped were injured. There were blood stains on the ground all the way. There were many blood footprints on the road he was tracking. It was obvious that someone had escaped here.


    "How?"


    "No!"


    Men seem to think of something, suddenly turned to run.


    Just as the man turned around, a figure came down from the sky.


    Wang Yang jumped to the man''s shoulder, legs and knees hard to clamp the man''s head.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, the man did not hum a sound, was killed in an instant.


    Yan bizhou came out from the other end of the passage. He had a deep cut in his hand, but he had already wrapped it with clothes.


    The blood on the ground was deliberately made by Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, Yan bizhou returned to the dark corner again, and Wang Yang quickly climbed up again.


    There are some lighting lamps on the passage. Wang Yang is like a gecko, sticking his body to the ceiling, stepping on the walls on both sides of the passage with his feet, bending his body to avoid the shadow of the light.


    His hands cling to the lamp, the whole person''s body is very stable, even the light did not shake at all.


    But this method is very physical, just this time, Wang Yang has felt exhausted.


    Two people waited for a while, soon the second person also searched.


    They did the same and killed the second guy.


    Wang Yang will get the body to the other side of the channel, but no longer have the strength to ambush for the third time.


    "Boss, I''ll take it." Yan bizhou volunteered.


    However, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "no, this method is very physical, and your hand is injured. Once there is a problem with the light, it must be you who are killed. This method can''t be used any more."


    Yan bizhou looked at his own hand and could only nod.


    They also ignored the traces on this side of the passage, simply cleaned up and left immediately.


    On the way, Wang Yang tried to contact gamma. Unexpectedly, he did.


    "Are you safe?"


    "Fortunately, Phelp silver and I have escaped, and the rest of us are scattered, but someone is chasing us."


    "Live! You two are going in the direction I said. Someone will meet you there


    With a low hum, gamma hesitated and said, "Mr. Hua, you must come back alive."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t get rid of all these things."


    With a bang, Yan bizhou raised his hand and killed a nearby monitor.


    He turned to Wang Yang, and then he said, "boss, all of them are killed. This is the last monitoring."


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, they were very careful all the way here, because he didn''t want to be monitored and photographed.


    There was no way for the two men to continue the ambush. Four of the ten men had been killed, and the remaining six were all scattered to hunt down the people of various families.


    It''s futile for them to stay here.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to go to Gama and Phelp silver first. He was very worried that if those people caught Gama, they would be ruined.


    Meanwhile, in an alley.


    A man was walking cautiously with a gun. At this moment, his walkie talkie rang.


    "Five, Roger. Please answer."


    "Received on the 5th, please direct."


    "Damn it, join me right away. You''re the last one I get in touch with. We''ve killed four people!"


    "What?"


    The fifth stares round his eyes and doesn''t seem to believe what he hears.


    "It''s very complicated. Seven, eight, nine and ten were killed."


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    No. 5 didn''t move on, but retreated quickly in a certain direction.


    Soon, the six joined up.


    Some of them have found four bodies. The first two were killed in the scuffle, and they are also the weakest of these people, No. 9 and No. 10.The other two bodies were found in a passage.


    "They were cheated, the other side deliberately made a bait mark, the other person is jumping down on it, both of them were broken neck." Said a man.


    No. 1 frowned, which was far beyond his estimate.


    With their strength, in the face of these guys in tasir City, it is absolutely sadistic. There will be no death at all.


    As a result, four people were killed.


    Finally, No. 1 took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Mr. Mo, this is the case. It seems that there are still experts in the other party."


    Mo Wudi was sitting in the villa. When he heard the news, he jumped up from the sofa.


    "No way, it''s impossible, there are people who can kill your people quietly?"


    Mo Wudi was shocked. You know, these guys are specially trained hunters. Ten people in a small team are class C killers.


    It''s the first time these guys have dealt with a lot of troubles, such as heavy losses, let alone in tasir city.


    Mo Wudi took a deep breath. He firmly believed that those who relied on gamma and silver FILP could not have this ability.


    "Wait, gamma? By the way, have any of you seen some Chinese people? "


    "It''s not clear, but I can see two oriental faces vaguely. They have been following gamma all the time."


    "Damn it, it''s them!"


    Mo Wudi is clenching his fist. The foreboding in his heart seems to have come true.


    Kill his bug, make him seriously injured twice, and sneak into his territory, quietly get his mobile phone.


    In addition to all kinds of things this time, the Chinese can kill the hunter so easily.


    The only people in the world who can meet all these conditions are Wang Yang.


    Mo Wudi was rubbing his forehead and sweating. He had asked someone before, but the information he got was totally different from the current situation.


    "Waste things, and the face to tell me that those people will not come to Mexico!"


    "What did you say, Mr. Mo?"


    "Nothing. I have a new task for you to do!"

 Chapter 2149

    After killing the first target, kill the Chinese people you see at all costs.


    No. 1 frowned and looked at the mobile phone with a dignified face.


    The phone has been hung up by Mo Wudi, even so, Mo Wudi''s words are still echoing in his mind.


    What kind of identity is mo Wudi? This number one is very clear.


    Not to mention in Mexico, even in China, there are few people who can make Mo Wudi so serious.


    No. 1 realized that this time they might have met a tough guy.


    Thinking of this, No. 1 looked at the remaining five people and said, "the other teams have arrived. It''s up to you if you can get the credit."


    "Captain, what did Mr. Mo say?"


    "Kill the Chinese people we saw before, and kill the Chinese people we saw later. That''s our task. You should understand the order given by Mr. Mo himself. What does it mean? "


    In fact, these hunters are not just a group of people.


    As they know, there are several other groups coming from Mexico. All this is because of one goal.


    And their immediate superior, that is mo invincible.


    Even in their organizations, Mo Wudi has a high status.


    Mo Wudi''s orders are very special for hunters, although Mo Wudi is cruel.


    However, if the task is completed, the reward will definitely be envied by everyone.


    "Be prepared and don''t look down on the enemy. I don''t want to see you killed like those four idiots."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "We understand that as long as we get rid of the target, it will be a smooth progress."


    The five people were very excited in their eyes. First, they got the task of Mo Wudi. Second, they could not do it well. This was their chance to become famous in the organization.


    In this group, they are all bullies, but in the organization, they are cannon fodder at best.


    Want to get rid of this situation, want to upper, the only way is to complete Mo invincible personally assigned task.


    In the dark, six people were like ghosts and soon disappeared.


    These six people soon caught up with some fleeing guys, just some little brothers on gamma''s side.


    No one in the family gave up their resistance. They fought to death.


    However, the lives of these people did not take much time.


    The six men were like demons, and soon slaughtered the rest of the hilfer family.


    "Move towards the East, and there''s another man there."


    No. 1 touched his own headset and said coldly.


    In the East, several surviving families gathered together, and they wanted to escape back to the family as soon as possible.


    However, these guys'' motorcade was soon attacked.


    Six people killed more than half of them without mercy.


    Some of the remaining people fight to death, which is also ineffective.


    In the end, less than ten of these guys are still alive.


    A man trembled to get out of the car. He raised his hands high and said to six people, "I surrender. I can provide a lot of information as long as you let me go."


    No. 1 looked at the man thoughtfully, then said with a smile: "very good, what about the others?"


    The man immediately roared in the direction of the team: "what are you waiting for? If you join Mr. Mo, it''s a good thing! Do you all want to die here? "


    Soon, the rest came out and surrendered.


    Who knows, when they all came out, No. 1 made a gesture.


    Bang bang.


    After a burst of gunfire, the men fell into a pool of blood.


    No. 1 looked at the corpse on the ground with disdain. He spat a sneer and said: "you bastards, you want to be Mr. Mo''s subordinates, daydreaming!"


    In the dark corner, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were red eyed.


    Since these six people appeared, they have been following them, and they were almost found several times. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and avoided the search perfectly.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are constantly wandering around looking for opportunities. They both want to kill these six people.


    However, these guys have been together all the time and have never been scattered.


    This makes Wang Yang and Yan bizhou very passive.


    Moreover, five of the six people generally appeared. The other one seemed to be a sniper. Wang Yang saw that guy kill others with his own eyes.


    But when Wang Yang and Yan bizhou pursued and killed each other, they were gone.


    With the existence of a sniper, they dare not do it easily. If they don''t kill the sniper before they do it, they will be killed easily.The cooperation of these six people is very perfect, and they are in a situation of complete killing all the way.


    None of those they found survived!


    "Boss, we can''t wait any longer. Looking at the direction, they will be close to gamma soon. If all the people die, they will be cheap." Yan bizhou looked at a certain direction, very worried said.


    Wang Yang also knows that this situation can not continue.


    As Yan bizhou said, if their people are killed too much, there is no way to deal with Mo invincible.


    Finally, Wang Yang contacted Yun Gongshan and others, and after confirming their positions, they left here and went to meet their own people.


    "Be careful when you come. There''s a lot of surveillance around there."


    "I see. It''s a small idea."


    When they passed through the customs, they also met many minions on Mo Wudi''s side. Naturally, these guys are cannon fodder.


    However, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou also try their best not to fight. If they kill too many people, they will expose their position. Unless they can''t escape, they will fight.


    In addition, the surveillance along the way was killed by two people.


    More than ten minutes later, the two were able to meet with each other without danger.


    Yungong mountain is very excited to look at the two people, he noticed that only Yan bizhou''s hand was injured, this is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Gu Tianquan hurried to treat Yan bizhou''s wound. He saw at a glance that Yan bizhou''s wound was made by himself.


    "You haven''t met anyone here, have you?" Wang Yang looked at Buddha and others and asked in a hurry.


    Buddha shook his head and said, "not for the time being. We''ve been hiding all the time and we haven''t done anything. I saw some people in the past, but those guys are not worth our hands. "


    Wang Yang was relieved, because he had a bad premonition.


    By this time, maybe Mo Wudi has noticed something.


    If Mo Wudi knew that Gu Tianquan was also here, I''m afraid it would be even more difficult.


    Mo Wudi will definitely do everything possible to kill Gu Tianquan crazily.

 Chapter 2150

    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Those guys are getting closer to them."


    Buddha said with a worried face.


    You know, at this moment, they''re a long way from gamma.


    Originally, according to Wang Yang''s idea, gamma and Phelp silver wanted to move closer to Buddha.


    But the six men were always in the middle of each other. Gamma and Phelp silver couldn''t get through at all. Once they were found on the road, they would die.


    And these six people have been searching in a certain direction, which makes gamma and Phelp silver farther and farther away from Buddha.


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "we can have a try, lead them over and kill them. Buddha can contact them."


    "Good."


    Buddha quickly contacted gamma and Phelp silver, and he quickly inquired about their situation.


    Now, there are only a few younger brothers around gamma and Phelp silver, and all of them are still scattered.


    Filpuyin has just supported all the younger brothers around him. His good name is "run for life separately". This is more likely to survive. Those younger brothers are very grateful.


    As everyone knows, Phelp silver just can''t trust the people around him, and doesn''t want to run for life with them.


    The Loyalists on gamma''s side deliberately spread out in groups of three or five, trying to attract the sight of the six people, and delaying gamma''s time with their own lives.


    On the phone, gamma''s voice trembled and said: "Mr. Hua, please think of a way. We are not afraid of death, but we don''t want to die so worthless. Mo Wudi is not dead yet. I''m not reconciled!"


    "Gamma, you hide. We''ll do the rest."


    "What are you going to do, Mr. Hua?"


    "Don''t ask, just hide."


    Wang Yang finished talking and hung up the phone.


    On the other side, gamma looked at Phelp silver and said, "our task is to hide. We can only trust Mr. Hua and them."


    Phelp silver nodded. At this point, he actually had no choice.


    At the same time, Wang Yang let yungongshan and Yan bizhou do it.


    They set up a lot of traps together. This time, Wang Yang plans to do it by himself, as bait, to lead all the six people.


    On a street in tasir, six men have just killed some of the fleeing guys.


    The whole tasir city is shrouded in the fear of death. Ordinary people dare not come out at all. People can be killed everywhere on the streets.


    This is the world of drug lords, and tonight, it has finally become a hellish scene.


    Six people checked the bodies and made sure everyone was dead before they left.


    Just at this time, a message came from No. 1''s headset: "we found traces of gamma and silver FILP."


    "Position!"


    "A hospital. They were seen escaping."


    No. 1''s eyes coldly licked his tongue and said with an evil smile: "great, as long as you kill these two bastards, you can finish Mr. Mo''s task."


    Six people got a car and went straight to the hospital.


    In the hall of the hospital, six men came straight in.


    As soon as the guard on duty saw the six men, he immediately climbed under the table.


    Living in tasir City, he has been used to seeing a lot of fierce guys. In the face of such guys, it''s impossible to stop something. It''s better to hide and protect his life.


    Who knows, one of the men went over and shot the guard.


    Six people searched the hospital all the way, and occasionally met some guards who did not resist. They also killed them.


    Some doctors, nurses and patients were gathered together. These guys identified one by one. When they met some guys with Chinese faces, they were killed on the spot.


    Soon, the whole hospital was almost searched, but they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of gamma and FILP silver.


    No. 1 got a map of the hospital. He looked at the map, pointed to a certain position and said, "what''s under here?"


    A doctor shivered and said, "that''s the underground floor, where the bodies are stored. There''s no one there."


    "Cut the crap and lead the way!"


    A man set up the doctor and pushed him to lead the way.


    Six people soon came to the basement of the hospital. They said it was the basement. In fact, the whole basement was a morgue, and some were places for medical waste.


    They quickly searched here, looking for each room, even a garbage can.


    A few minutes later, six men searched the last room.


    "Where is this?"


    "Morgue..."In the last room, gamma and Phelp silver were hiding in the corner, and there were some patients'' bodies around them.


    Both of them were shivering with cold. No one thought that the other party''s people would really follow and find here all the way.


    Phelp silver looked at gamma, and gamma looked at Phelp silver. They both heard the footsteps outside the door and the voice of talking.


    The door is unlocked and can be opened at any time.


    Once the door is opened, the two are dead.


    Seconds later, the morgue door was opened.


    Six men pushed the doctor in.


    As soon as the door opened, No. 1 was staring at a wall and almost didn''t vomit blood.


    There is a hole in the wall.


    "Go and have a look."


    The two men ran after each other, and soon they found that the hole went up, like a simple staircase, leading directly to the ground.


    "Mad, chase!"


    These guys are going crazy from the hole, trying to catch up with their target.


    The doctor was so scared that he sat on the ground. He had been in this hospital for many years, but he never knew that there was a hole in the morgue.


    Who knows, not long after six people left, the three drawers in the morgue opened.


    Gamma, Phelp silver and another Ouyang Mo ran out of the room. The doctor looked at the three people, screamed and fainted.


    Gamma looked at Ouyang Mo and said gratefully, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Thanks to you, but how can you be here and this cave?"


    Ouyang Mo sighed helplessly: "my mother is hospitalized in this hospital. For medical expenses, I worked here for a period of time. I also have some enemies, so I secretly made this hole. I usually use a cupboard to block it. If there is any accident, I can also take my mother to escape. Today, I came to get some medicine, but I saw that you were hunted down. "


    Gamma and Phelp silver look at each other. They don''t expect that Ouyang Mo finally saved their lives.


    Man, it''s gone.


    No. 1 was standing on the street, and the strength of the six of them could not find the whereabouts of each other, which surprised him.


    "No, go back!"


    No. 1 returned to his senses and quickly killed a rifle with people.


    He saw the three open drawers and the fainting doctor. On the 1st, he woke up the doctor and learned that gamma and Phelp silver had escaped.


    "Damn it, they can''t run far, chase!"


    Six men were chasing down the road outside the hospital. It took only a few minutes for them to leave and return.


    According to the physical strength of gamma and Phelp silver, no matter how much you run, you can''t run far.


    What''s more, some of Mo Wudi''s minions have already moved towards this side.


    When six people were about to go through an alley, No. 1 suddenly yelled, "stop!"


    "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    No. 1 didn''t say a word. He threw his pistol into the alley.


    There was silence in the alley and nothing happened.


    No. 3 saw this and said with a smile: "Captain, what''s the matter with you? The alley is empty. Is there any problem? "


    No. 1 glared at No. 3 and yelled: "I told you not to take it lightly. I''m very upset. I don''t feel right in this alley."


    No. 3 didn''t know, so he raised his foot and walked into the alley.


    Who knows, No. 3 just landed on one foot and felt shocked all over.


    "Mad!"


    A dozen insects suddenly appeared in the alley, all of them rushed to No. 3, and they were only about two meters away from No. 3.


    No. 1 scolded angrily, and quickly dragged No. 3 back.


    At the same time, the bugs are coming.


    No. 1 didn''t know when to draw out a dagger. The whole person was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the dozen insects were chopped into two parts.


    After all this, No. 1 cut off one arm of No. 3 with a backhand knife.


    "Ah, Captain, you!"


    No. 3 almost fainted. He staggered and barely got to his feet.


    Who knows, his arm just fell on the ground turned into blood, an insect in the blood, struggling a few times, there is no movement.


    The rest of them looked confused, but after seeing the bloody water, they understood that they might have met a poisonous insect.


    No. 1 wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, glared at No. 3 and said, "if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s quick action, your end would be the same as this arm!"


    No. 3 covers his arm, and a man quickly bandages his wound. The man uses the simplest method to get the gunpowder out of the bullet, pour it on the wound, and then burn No. 3''s arm directly with fire."How could there be a poisonous insect? Mr. Mo did it. He didn''t inform us."


    "Captain, please contact Mr. mo


    No. 1 looked at the alley, shook his head and said, "no, although this thing is powerful, it''s not Mr. Mo''s bug. If Mr. Mo''s bug, it can''t be solved by breaking an arm."


    "Then..."


    "It''s the Chinese people. It seems that they can''t bear it any longer. They have sent it to the door by themselves."


    No. 1 has a black face. He has just carefully observed the surroundings. There is no Chinese at all.


    They, on the other hand, are targeted by each other!

 Chapter 2151

    "Captain, this..."


    The rest of the people are in a state of no master, No. 1 was silent for a few seconds, then said: "leave here first."


    "Leave, will those guys be our opponents?" No. 3 asked unconvinced.


    No.1 shook his head and said earnestly: "it''s not the problem that the opponent is not the opponent. At this time, both sides want to kill each other, but if it costs, I promise those guys are not our opponents."


    No. 1 is a very cautious man, which is why he became the leader of the hunting team, while the rest are members.


    In No. 1''s opinion, since the other party''s people have been staring at them, it is sooner or later.


    It''s just that whoever starts first suffers.


    At such a time, it is easier for the advanced party to fall into a passive situation.


    What''s more, No. 1 doesn''t know how many people there are behind those Chinese people, and they only have six people. It''s also a great loss to be killed casually.


    Several people looked at each other, and they did not dare to refute the No. 1 order.


    Soon, number one left with people.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Buddha stood at a commanding height.


    Buddha took a telescope and saw the people leave. Then he said, "boss, what''s your judgment?"


    Within ten minutes, Foye received the news that the people of the hunting team seemed to have found the positions of gamma and Phelp silver.


    In order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang let Yungong mountain come here and did some tricks to scare the other side.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what''s going on in the hospital, but judging from the reaction of these guys, they didn''t kill gamma and Phelp silver smoothly.


    Wang Yang put down his telescope and said coldly, "it''s hard to deal with. The leader''s strength is still higher than Yan bizhou. We have been fighting for a long time. In this case, the leader may be able to fight with me alone."


    The Buddha hissed at the words.


    The Buddha knows what Wang Yang is capable of.


    It is generally acknowledged that these six people are not easy to deal with.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Tell them to find a way to determine Mo Wudi''s position. The rest is up to everyone!"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. He knew a truth deeply. No matter how strong a person''s power is, it is not as high as the flame of collecting firewood.


    To deal with these guys, I''m afraid everyone has to be involved.


    Wang Yang is sure to kill No. 1, but if the rest of them run away, it will only make their situation more difficult.


    "We can''t let them go this time, let alone let Mo Wudi control tasir city!"


    In a small area of tasir City, Mo Wudi appeared here alone.


    This community is very chaotic. There are a lot of people, fish and Dragons living in it. There are all kinds of people.


    As soon as Mo Wudi entered the courtyard of the community, he met a tall man who was drunk.


    The man was full of wine and didn''t look at the road at all. They almost bumped into each other.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Oh, damn it, you Oriental monkey. " The tall man stared at Mo Wudi fiercely and scolded angrily.


    Mo Wudi raised his eyelids and said coldly, "don''t get in the way. Get out of the way."


    The tall man looked at Mo Wudi and saw that he had no company around him. He immediately grinned and said, "damn you, you hurt me. You''re going to lose money."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Wudi turned his head in surprise and looked at the man in a puzzled way.


    The man continues to abuse Mo Wudi, according to his meaning, if Mo Wudi doesn''t take out some money, then don''t want to leave here.


    Some passers-by around stopped to watch their situation.


    "Damn it, this guy is cheating again."


    "Why do you care so much? Anyway, that guy is from the East. Hum, if he comes to such a place, isn''t he the one who is trapped? "


    "I think that Easterner is dead. He is so thin that he is no match for this guy."


    The tall man seemed to have heard the voices of the people around him, and immediately said with a proud smile: "you hear me, give me your money."


    "Are you robbing me?" Mo Wudi hooked the corner of his mouth and asked back with great interest.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve hurt me, and you deserve to lose money."


    The tall man had a straight face, as if things were like this, and the people around him looked like they were watching a good play.


    Mo Wudi nodded, but he didn''t say a word. Then, he moved quickly.


    Mo Wudi came to the man with a dagger."Ah, hand, my hand!"


    The man''s hands were cut off by Mo Wudi with a dagger, which just happened in an instant. Some passers-by around him didn''t see Chu Mo Wudi''s action at all. When they came back to their senses, it was all over.


    Mo Wudi looks at this man without expression.


    This man also does not care about his bloody wrist. He looks at Mo Wudi with a kind of look at the monster. The next second, he gets up from the ground and runs wildly.


    Mo Wudi hissed and looked like a poisonous snake.


    "Well? Don''t you want your medical expenses any more? "


    The man ran all the way, even did not dare to look back, where there is any medical expenses.


    Just look at him. If he runs a little slower, maybe he will be killed directly.


    "Trash, killing you will only stain my hands."


    This guy just cut off people''s hands, and now he looks like a light cloud.


    The passers-by around are quickly away from Mo invincible, a look of panic.


    Mo Wudi didn''t seem to care about these guys'' eyes, but went into a building in the community.


    He found a room and opened the door with the key.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a special smell in the air. It was a light odor, just like something rotted.


    Mo invincible into the room, the living room with a coffee table and sofa, everything looks very ordinary.


    He went straight to the door of the master bedroom, where he put what he wanted.


    There is a black jar the size of a wine jar on the table of the master bedroom. The material is also very common, that is, porcelain.


    It''s just that the mouth of the jar is closed by a piece of cowhide, and there are a lot of red lines around it.


    Mo Wudi holds up the black jar with both hands, and his eyes twinkle with excitement.


    "Yes, it''s time for you to see the light again. Hehe, this time I want to see how you can fight me? "

 Chapter 2152

    Mo Wudi took the black jar and carefully put it on the ground.


    Then he opened the skin that closed the jar.


    The texture of this skin is very delicate. It''s not like animal skin at all. It''s more like something made of human skin.


    After the jar was opened, there was something similar to plastic wrap inside to seal it.


    In the jar, some black liquid kept flowing, and some insects came to the surface from time to time.


    Mo Wudi looked at the jar with a smile and said to himself, "it''s you. Don''t let me down."


    At the same time, in the process of retreat, No. 1 made a phone call to Mo Wudi and told Mo Wudi what they met.


    Mo Wudi asked in a hurry, "are you sure it''s the Chinese?"


    "Yes, only they can do that."


    "Good, very good. Give me the seat. I''ll be right there."


    1 Lengleng looking at the mobile phone, he just reported the situation, did not expect Mo Wudi even want to come in person?


    Listen to the other side does not speak, Mo invincible impatiently asked: "is there a problem?"


    On the 1st, he returned to his senses and immediately replied, "there''s no problem. It''s just that you came here in person. This is also..."


    "Don''t look down on those guys. You''re not their match yet." Mo Wudi said mercilessly.


    No. 1 is very unconvinced, but this is from Mo Wudi''s mouth, he is a hundred unconvinced, or to obey Mo Wudi''s meaning.


    After Mo Wudi got the address, he immediately closed the jar again, but the outside of the jar was covered with a time bomb, which would explode automatically when the time came.


    On the other side, Wang Yang''s people met.


    This time, even the father and son of the Liu family came, and Wang Yang called everyone over. It was obvious that there was something important.


    Liu Quansheng scratched the back of his head, and behind him was a man.


    The man was wearing sunglasses, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were covered tightly, and his hands were bandaged, so he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Wang Yang looked at the man and sighed: "I can''t imagine that you really refined the poisonous corpse."


    When Liu Quansheng heard this, he immediately patted Tiangu corpse and said with a smile, "of course, I''m not nothing."


    "Come on, don''t say you''re fat, you''re panting. There''s business to do." Buddha white one eye Liu Quansheng, did not have the good spirit to say.


    Liu Quansheng shrinks his neck, which is also a rare quiet.


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd, then said: "originally I didn''t want you to fight, but those six people are not easy to deal with. I plan to solve them in the shortest time. I want you to come here and kill these six guys in one go."


    All the people said that they would make their stand again and again. Yungong mountain was the only one. He had been staring at a certain direction and looked like he was lost.


    Wang Yang waved: "master Yun?"


    They are sitting in a hotel, just near the window.


    Yungong mountain was sitting by the window. He pulled the curtain up and said, "I see him!"


    "Who?"


    "No invincible!"


    Ga?


    Liu Quansheng was a fool when he heard the words. He rushed to the window and looked out through the gap of the curtain.


    The location of the hotel is very good. It is surrounded by all directions. Moreover, the room Wang Yang deliberately chose is also the location with the best view.


    Liu Quansheng just looked at it and exclaimed, "no, that guy is mo Wudi!"


    On a street not far from the hotel, a man was walking on the road with something in his arms.


    Wang Yang also recognized that this man is mo Wudi.


    As soon as he stood up, he was about to leave.


    Wang Yang''s quick eyes and quick hands stopped Yungong mountain: "master Yun, what are you going to do?"


    Yungong mountain turned his head and his eyes fell on his wrist, the copper coin bracelet.


    He yelled with red eyes, "what are you doing? What else can I do? I''ll kill this beast


    Wang Yang suddenly had a big head. He motioned to Yungong mountain not to be impulsive. At present, the situation outside is very complicated. The six people are probably nearby, and Mo Wudi doesn''t know what they are.


    If Yungong mountain really rushes through like this, I''m afraid it will suffer losses.


    At this time in the past, Yungong mountain would basically follow Wang Yang''s advice.


    Who knows, this time Yungong mountain is mercilessly pushed away Wang Yang''s hand.


    He looked at Wang Yang, a dignified face said: "before there are many opportunities, I gave up, that is to protect your identity. Now there is no need for this, even if some things are very dangerous, I have to do it. I can''t bear it any longer"Master Yun..."


    Wang Yang wanted to say something else, but Yungong mountain turned around and left.


    Yan bizhou and others are looking at Wang Yang. They seem to be asking if they want to stop him.


    Wang Yang shook his head helplessly. After Yun Gongshan left the hotel, he said, "let him go, but I believe that master Yun is not so rash. He has his own ideas. It doesn''t affect our plan. I hope it goes well with him. "


    "I''ll go with you." Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang nodded, Liu Fengyuan did not dare to stay, and rushed out.


    With Liu Fengyuan following Yungong mountain, Wang Yang can rest assured. At least these two people are together. Although they can''t kill Mo Wudi, they won''t be taken advantage of by Mo Wudi.


    At this time, the Buddha stared at the distance and said, "do you see what Mo Wudi is holding?"


    "It''s very clear." Gu Tianquan, with a dark face, replied darkly.


    Just now, when Yungong mountain left, Gu Tianquan''s eyes were obviously different. He also wanted to follow Yungong mountain.


    It''s also Gu Tianquan''s mission to kill Mo Wudi.


    But Gu Tianquan finally held back, because he knew that once he left, there would be no one on Wang Yang''s side who could deal with Mo Wudi.


    For the comfort of all people, Gu Tianquan made the greatest sacrifice silently.


    Seeing his enemies go away, he can do nothing.


    Gu Tianquan frowned and whispered, "I don''t know what''s in the jar, but Mo Wudi looks like a treasure, so it''s definitely not a good thing."


    Gu Tianquan''s words reminded Wang Yang, but just when he dissuaded Yungong mountain, they had lost the trace of Mo Wudi.


    If you want to find Mo Wudi''s trace from here, it''s more difficult than climbing the sky. More importantly, the people of the hunting team are nearby.

 Chapter 2153

    "Don''t move. Yan bizhou will follow me and try to find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts."


    Wang Yang makes a quick decision. He knows Mo Wudi too well, but he never does useless work.


    If you don''t know what happened to the jar as soon as possible, Wang Yang is afraid to do the next step.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan came forward to block: "no, only you two are dead. No matter how powerful you are, you have no ability to deal with Mo invincible."


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang looked at each other, and they were silent.


    Because Gu Tianquan was right, Wang Yang had dragon blood to protect his body, but Yan bizhou had no way at all.


    What''s more, the dragon blood effect may not be effective on all insects.


    Mo Wudi has many tricks. Even Gu Tian is not sure, let alone Wang Yang.


    He specializes in the field of magic insects. Wang Yang still attaches great importance to Gu Tianquan''s idea.


    "Gu Tianquan, you can''t just let Mo Wudi go, can you?"


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and continued: "we all go there together. If we meet Mo Wudi, let me deal with it. If we meet the people of the hunting team, it''s up to you."


    Wang Yang hesitated for a few seconds and finally agreed.


    All people together, no matter meet Mo Wudi or hunting team, it has the power to fight back.


    Liu Quansheng immediately said with a smile, "what You are all capable people. I think I''ll go back to the black market in case of any situation... "


    "You must follow me."


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng''s words have not finished, Gu Tianquan is a turn, a face serious said.


    Liu Quansheng has a bitter melon face, and Gu Tian has all said so. It seems that his comfortable life has come to an end.


    Wang Yang made an arrangement, and everyone planned to leave the hotel.


    Who knows, just when they got to the hall, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    Buddha''s face was muddled because few people knew the number of the mobile phone Wang Yang was using.


    And all the people who know the number are here. It can''t be gamma or Phelp silver.


    "Let''s see if Luo Tianye has found anything." Yan bizhou said excitedly.


    Wang Yang is to do a silent action: "alert, this number is mo country."


    Immediately, Wang Yang answered the call.


    Mo Wudi''s voice came from one end of the phone. Mo Wudi laughed sarcastically: "it''s not easy to find your phone, but it costs me a lot of effort."


    Wang Yang closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said coldly, "Mo Wudi, since you know who I am, there is nothing to say. What do you want?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so murderous? At least we are old friends. When old friends meet, of course we are going to give you a big gift. "


    "No need."


    Wang Yang''s mouth is relaxed, but his heart is a click.


    Mo Wudi''s big gift. Even if you think about it with your toes, it won''t be a good thing.


    "Don''t turn me down in a hurry. There''s something I''ve installed with explosives. If this thing explodes, I promise the whole tasir city will be buried with it. How about this gift? Do you still like it? "


    Wang Yang smelt speech Leng for a while, immediately laugh way: "Mo Wudi, your brain is water?"? This is Mexico. Do you think I would be stupid enough to care about the lives of those guys? "


    Wang Yang was sincere.


    You know, there are basically a lot of people in tasir who are drug lords.


    Even if these guys are all dead, it can only be said that they are killing the world.


    Wang Yang has never been a savior. How can he care about the death of these drug lords?


    Mo Wudi hissed and didn''t seem surprised.


    "Wang Yang, in a sense, we are very similar, but have you ever thought about why I called you?"


    Mo Wudi''s words, Wang Yang''s hanging heart is mentioned in the throat.


    According to Mo Wudi''s usual style, this guy can''t do useless things at all.


    He dares to call, but Wang Yang will not stand by.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t understand for a moment. What''s the reason for this? He would send it to the door by himself?


    Mo Wudi said coldly: "you still have 20 minutes, but do you have this idea to find out?"


    "Cut the crap. What else did you do?" Wang Yang clenched his teeth and asked with indignation.


    Mo Wudi hit a loud finger, is very praise of the whisper: "yes, worthy of the Red Dragon King, it seems that you really know me."


    "Oh, sorry, I''m not interested in animals."Mo Wudi was holding his cell phone and his face was very ugly. He was very mean and continued: "Oh, when I put things, I met some garbage and killed them easily. But it seems that some people have escaped. They have seen my face. Many people know that I am Chinese. What do you think they will think? "


    Wang Yang suddenly feel chest hair stuffy, if not for his psychological quality is good, afraid to be mo invincible gas to spit blood.


    This guy did it on purpose!


    With Mo Wudi''s skill, how could those people escape from him?


    A Chinese has been doing all kinds of things since he entered tasir city. Now Mo Wudi has made something that can destroy tasir city.


    Once that thing breaks out, this account will be reckoned to Huaxia.


    Wang Yang''s heart thumped. He knew that he had to find Mo Wudi.


    Because once Mo Wudi succeeds, the trouble is not Wang Yang, but Huaxia.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You still have 18 minutes. In 18 minutes, enjoy the beauty of hell with me?"


    "Mo Wudi, try it! You are fighting against the whole of China


    Wang Yang clenches his fist. He doesn''t know if this is useful for Mo Wudi, because this guy is a complete lunatic.


    Mo Wudi was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "don''t use Huaxia to threaten me, but I don''t want to be chased. So you have to come on more. "


    "Hello, Mo Wudi, you..."


    Wang Yang wants to say something else, but Mo Wudi has hung up.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and almost no blood gushed out.


    "Quick, contact master Yun and ask him to come back. Something''s wrong!"


    Buddha contacted Yungong mountain with the fastest speed. Wang Yang grabbed the mobile phone and asked, "master Yun, is there anything that can destroy the whole tasir city? Mo Wudi has done something to that madman! "


    "Yes..."


    Yungongshan''s voice came from one end of the phone, and it also sounded weak.


    Wang Yang''s heart is mercilessly one quiver, it seems that Mo Wudi''s words are not joking.

 Chapter 2154

    Yungongshan, who had planned to avenge himself, came back as soon as he could after getting the news.


    Yungong mountain inquired about it, and finally said with an ugly face: "Mo Wudi''s words are not groundless. There are more than ten ways I know. I''m afraid that jar, the jar he held before, is what he said."


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang stares at his watch. It''s only 15 minutes away from the time Mo Wudi said.


    Tasir is such a big city. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a jar here.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain frowned and said, "I don''t know what he put in that jar, but if you want to destroy Taser City, it also needs media."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Media, this is the most important part of some witchcraft. All witchcraft need media. For the whole tasir City, it must be placed at the highest place. If I guess correctly, the things in it may be mediated by wind and air. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, the highest place in tasir City, which he didn''t know.


    Buddha quickly contacted gamma and Phelp silver, and then he knew that they were saved by Ouyang mo.


    "The highest place in tasir? I know a lot of buildings, but I''m not sure which is the highest Gamma answered helplessly.


    Ouyang Mo''s voice came from the phone: "I know that the building nearest to you, the golden sign, is the tallest building in Taser city."


    Everyone looked at each other, and soon they looked in one direction.


    A building, the front of the building is indeed inlaid with a glittering brand.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much. He believed that Ouyang Mo had his own skills. He was a guy who could play with everything in the primitive jungle. What could a small tasir city be?


    "I''ll go!"


    Yan bizhou pulls Wang Yang and says in a hurry.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said helplessly: "it seems that I can only go this time. Mo Wudi wants me to go. I''m afraid none of you will have any effect if you go."


    Everyone knows that whether Mo Wudi wants to destroy tasir remains to be confirmed, but this guy intentionally let Wang Yang go to die.


    If Wang Yang doesn''t appear, who knows if this madman will do something in advance?


    Wang Yang didn''t care much. He knew he had no choice. He wasn''t the virgin. But now that he was at this stage, Wang Yang didn''t want to see the whole tasir city full of blood.


    Those drug lords are hateful, but those innocent people, as well as his brothers, don''t deserve to die!


    "Buddha, I''ll give it to you!"


    Finally, Wang Yang left a word and rushed to the street.


    Wang Yang intercepted a taxi and went straight to the building.


    At this moment, from Mo invincible said time, only 10 minutes left.


    As soon as Wang Yang got on the bus, he threw out a stack of rice Knives: "with the fastest speed, don''t worry about the red light!"


    This driver is also very fierce, directly from the path past, all the way is extremely dangerous, the car is almost spent in drift.


    As soon as the car stopped, Wang Yang quickly opened the door and rushed to the door of the building.


    Who knows, Wang Yanggang rushed out a few steps and felt that something was wrong.


    How can Mo Wudi let him get rid of the jar?


    At this time, Wang Yang was very upset. Through the glass of the building, he saw a person on the top of a building behind him.


    "No!"


    Wang Yang suddenly rushed to one side, a bullet close to his arm, directly hit Wang Yang before standing position.


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang a donkey roll, reluctantly hiding behind the fountain in front of the hotel.


    The fountain was made of a large statue, enough for Wang Yang to avoid the sniper.


    On the road, the driver looked at all this in a daze, suddenly screamed and drove away.


    If I had known that Wang Yang would have given him ten times more money, this guy would not dare to drive here.


    At the same time, Buddha took such a crowd and approached quietly from the back of the building.


    "Buddha, are you sure there is no problem? The boss doesn''t want us here... "


    Liu Quansheng hides behind the corpse of the poisonous insects in the sky and mutters in fear.


    Buddha gave the old boy a white look and said angrily: "you are afraid of fart. You are still protected by the poisonous corpse, but I have nothing. Besides, are you really going to let the boss come by himself? "


    Liu Quansheng quickly waved his hand and said with a smiley face: "no, no, how can I watch the boss die? It''s just that we come here like this. If we are found, will Mo Wudi do harm to the boss?"


    Gu Tianquan rolled his eyes and sneered: "otherwise? Do you expect Mo Wudi to have a good tea and have a good talk with Wang Yang? "This is one of the reasons why the Buddha insisted.


    No matter whether Wang Yang comes by himself or by a group of people, Mo Wudi will attack Wang Yang.


    Instead of this, it is better to let Wang Yang attract everyone''s attention, while the Buddha is secretly approaching with people.


    On the one hand, they have a chance to find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts. On the other hand, maybe they can dare to get rid of that thing before Wang Yang?


    On the front of the building, Wang Yang calculated the time, took advantage of the sniper gun for a few seconds, rushed into the building.


    Commanding height, the sniper looked at this scene with an unwilling face.


    Wang Yang used the routine three times, but he lost his bullets.


    It''s only three seconds to change the bullet. The sniper is careless. I didn''t expect that someone would rush into the building in three seconds.


    The sniper said to the headset, "No.1, I missed."


    "Guard the door well and leave the rest to us. If he dares to come in, he will be bored!" No. 1 sneered and said with pride.


    In fact, Wang Yang and Buddha are right. Mo Wudi''s goal this time is not only tasir City, but also to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Wang Yang.


    The people of the hunting team have been arranged for a long time.


    Wang Yang rushed into the building. He glanced at his watch. Thirteen minutes had passed. In other words, he had only seven minutes.


    Wang Yang rushed to the elevator in front of him and found that the elevator had broken down and could not be used at all.


    In this way, he can only run up.


    "Ma De, thirty floors, I must strangle Mo Wudi alive


    Wang Yang''s mood of spitting blood is almost there. It''s nothing for him to simply run for 30 floors, but the time is limited. Wang Yang doesn''t dare to delay every minute.


    At present, Wang Yang rushed into the safe passage and rushed up the stairs.


    Every layer, Wang Yang is two or three steps to rush up, try to save a minute and a second of time.

 Chapter 2155

    "Mad, Mo Wudi, I''m going to kill you!"


    "Ah! Thirty, thirty


    "A few more minutes, damn time!"


    Wang Yang here is with a headset, everyone is a face muddled force.


    From time to time, Wang Yang''s roar came from the headset.


    Buddha''s face dignified said: "falcon, you are ready, Mo Wudi, this is a deliberate consumption of the boss''s physical strength, this bastard, can''t play yin?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Mo Wudi''s consistent style?" Gu Tianquan said sarcastically.


    On the other side, Wang Yang did his best and went straight ahead.


    Who knows, when Wang Yanggang rushed to the tenth floor, a figure rushed forward.


    Wang Yang quickly dodged, back to God, he just see clearly, this person is No. 1!


    Ten thousand grass mud horses in Wang Yang''s Xingzhong pass by. It seems that Mo Wudi is deliberately delaying time. He just waits for the things above to explode.


    But the appearance of these guys also let Wang Yang breathe a sigh of relief, at least it means that he is really looking for the right place.


    1 cold looking at Wang Yang, this time Wang Yang behind a person.


    Two people attack back and forth, Wang Yang black face, quickly asked: "you know is not my opponent, in addition, you are really not afraid of death?"


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not will be known in a moment." No. 1 is a cold reply.


    Wang Yang is biting teeth, both sides are staring at each other, but no one first.


    In such a narrow place, the one who starts first will suffer.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath and tells Mo Wudi what he did.


    No.1''s face became more ugly. Wang Yang said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you don''t know the function of that thing? Let me ask you again, are you really not afraid of death? "


    "No one is afraid of death, but it''s not too late to kill you." No.1 stares at Wang Yang and says mercilessly.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily in his heart. He wanted to do it directly, but it was not so easy to kill them under the attack.


    There are still six people left in the hunting team. Now there are only two and one sniper. Then the remaining three people are missing.


    The two sides are deadlocked. Wang Yang is very worried about one thing, that is, once he starts, will the three guys take the opportunity to shoot black guns?


    All of a sudden, there was gunfire outside.


    Wang Yang''s face changed dramatically. Now he was blocked in the safe passage. He didn''t know what was going on outside.


    No.1 looked at Wang Yang and said sarcastically, "don''t think about it. Let''s do it. All your friends will die, and you are just a matter of time."


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Wang Yang has been unbearable, a hot blood rushed to his brain.


    Wang Yang''s whole speed is very fast. He rushes back like a bomb. He rushes to the man behind with explosive power.


    "Two, watch out!"


    1 see suddenly roared a, he also did not expect, Wang Yang will go the other way, first on the back of the 2 start.


    Wang Yang heard the cry of No. 1, and he was even more helpless.


    The number of this hunting team should be arranged according to their strength.


    Now the two strongest people are on Wang Yang''s side, and I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    At least, Buddha''s side may be safer.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. He was crazy to avoid the attack of the two people, and he was constantly fighting back.


    The same is true for No. 1 and No. 2, because they have received Mo Wudi''s order.


    Once they kill Wang Yang, they will get the antidote. If they fail, the things above will explode, and everyone will be buried with them.


    Both sides want to solve the battle quickly. In a moment, they are more and more fierce.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang sidestepped to avoid the attack of No. 1, and then hung on the stair handrail with one hand.


    Wang Yang waist strength, the whole person in midair a carp, suddenly kick in the No. 1 chest.


    No. 1 was kicked out, and when he returned to his senses again, Wang Yang had already grabbed No. 2''s neck.


    Bang, Wang Yang has not had time to pinch No. 2''s neck, a bullet straight to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not dare to stay, only let go of the hand, to avoid the bullet, 2 is also a lucky escape.


    But in this way, the positions of the three changed.


    No. 1 and No. 2 stand together, while Wang Yang stands at the bottom.


    "Give up. If I were you, I''d better think about how to save my life first." No. 1 stares at Wang Yang, then says with a smile.


    Wang Yang hissed a, the mouth didn''t utter a word, but his heart is very clear.


    Time is running out. It''s always a challenge to kill these two guys in such a short time and to rush up and deal with Mo Wudi''s black jar.Who knows, No. 1 voice just fell, people are moving.


    No.1 made a sudden effort and rushed to Wang Yang crazily.


    In this narrow environment, there is no need to dodge.


    Wang Yang took a breath, sank into Dantian, and roared directly to meet him.


    1 Leng for a while, it seems that did not expect, Wang Yang should be so decisive, you know they have two people here.


    Even if Wang Yang can get away from him, No. 2 will follow him immediately. No matter how the situation looks, Wang Yang has no chance of winning.


    Two people meet face to face, the fist of No. 1 goes straight to Wang Yang''s heart.


    Black tiger''s heart!


    As soon as the fist approached, it turned into a claw. If it was caught, I''m afraid Wang Yang would die.


    "Go to hell!" No. 1 bared his teeth and roared fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang suddenly dodged to avoid the claw, but the distance was too small.


    Wang Yang side body, arm blocked a hand of No. 1, then Wang Yang suddenly shot.


    Blood gushing out, Wang Yang''s other hand, I do not know when holding a dagger, a knife cut No. 1''s throat.


    "You..."


    No.1 covers his neck, staggers, and falls to the ground with only one word.


    At this time, with No. 1 behind the No. 2 is also a roar, turned to attack Wang Yang.


    "Yes, you won''t return it at this time."


    "Ha ha, you are already a useless person. Why should I withdraw?"


    Two people fight in a place, Wang Yang also did not expect, this 2 unexpectedly so fierce.


    You know, No. 1 was killed by Wang Yang, and this guy even chose to fight with his life.


    This courage alone is a worthy opponent.


    Unfortunately, this guy picked the wrong person.


    With a poop, Wang Yang Fei kicked No. 2.


    Click!


    A pair of slender and powerful hands jammed No. 2''s neck, Wang Yang suddenly made a big effort and threw No. 2 to the ground.


    However, No. 2 can no longer feel any pain, because the moment Wang Yang grabs his neck, he has already broken his neck.


    Wang Yang let go of No.2 and continued to rush up without looking back.


    Time is running out!

 Chapter 2156

    Wang Yang bit his teeth and rushed all the way to the top of the building.


    He glanced at his watch, and there were only a few minutes left.


    The fight between him and them didn''t take too much time. All this happened between lightning and flint. It''s just that these two or three minutes are nothing at ordinary times. But at this time, even one second is fatal to Wang Yang.


    That''s not the worst thing.


    The worst thing was that Wang Yang found that his speed was gradually slowing down. Although this feeling was not obvious, it was a 30 story building.


    Each layer slows down by one second, which is about half a minute.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He has already lost an arm. In addition to the problems of excessive consumption, blood loss and so on, these are the factors that make Wang Yang lose a lot of time.


    Come on, can''t give up, there''s still some time!


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. There is a fishy smell in his mouth.


    Pain and tension, so that Wang Yang taut the nerve, a second did not dare to relax.


    Faster, faster, it''s coming!


    Wang Yang stares at his eyes. He can''t see clearly the situation in front of him. There are steps everywhere, but there is only one idea in Wang Yang''s heart.


    Run up!


    Make sure to rush up!


    Who knows, Wang Yang is about to rush to the top floor, but it is a staggering, suddenly fell on the ground.


    The steps nodded directly to Wang Yang''s forehead.


    Wang Yang snorted and lay on the ground motionless.


    No, I can''t fall down. It''s not the time to rest!


    Wang Yang roared, the whole person just like a chicken, suddenly got up from the ground.


    He rushed to the top floor and found that the door on the top floor was locked.


    "Ah, Mo Wudi, I must kill you rubbish!"


    Wang Yang roared, but he didn''t even have time to think.


    Wang Yang uses his abandoned arm as a shield, and his whole body works hard. He regards himself as a bomb, hitting the iron gate hard.


    Bang bang, the iron door was banged by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s arm has lost consciousness, and even half of his body is numb.


    The effect of force is mutual. How much force Wang Yang uses to hit the iron gate, how much force does half of his body have to bear.


    Poof


    Wang Yang a mouthful of blood spray on the door, his chest position has been very dull.


    Can''t stop!


    The blood drips down Wang Yang''s arm. Wang Yang is like a machine, still pounding the iron door.


    One, two, three!


    Every impact has brought a heavy blow to Wang Yang.


    At the same time, the lower part of the building is also a Shura field.


    In the quiet alley, Yungong mountain glares at a man.


    The man hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "do you think Mr. Mo didn''t expect you to support him? To tell you the truth, that guy is dead. No. 1 and No. 2 are on it. He can''t get by. "


    "Cut the crap." Yungong mountain has a black face. He doesn''t dare to think about what Wang Yang is going through.


    But he has a belief that Wang Yang will win!


    How can Wang Yang be defeated by these scum?


    It''s just that there''s still time. That''s the real problem.


    Thinking of this, Yungong mountain didn''t want to waste his time. He didn''t wait for the man to speak, and rushed to the front.


    In terms of physical skills, Yungong mountain is second only to Wang Yang in strength. Besides, there are poisonous insects in Yungong mountain, but this man doesn''t have so many means.


    Yungong mountain made a sudden effort and rushed to the man like a beast.


    He noticed that there was a sign on the man''s arm, which seemed to mean 4.


    No one in this hunting team has a name. It seems that this man is No.4.


    The fourth guy?


    Yungong mountain sink heart, he realized that this arrogant man may also have some ability.


    You know, Mo Wudi let these people do it, and will certainly give their information to these guys.


    No. 4 should know that he has the ability to poison insects. This guy not only didn''t escape, but also wanted to fight against Yungong mountain. It''s very intriguing.


    Just as Yungong mountain was about to rush in front of the man, it suddenly stopped.


    Under the influence of inertia, yungongshan couldn''t control his body. He roared and supported the walls on both sides of the alley with his hands.


    Blood and the wall friction, Yungong mountain hands are worn, the smell of blood filled with air.


    Yungong mountain threw out a dagger, which did not directly rush to No. 4 in front of him, but whirled in the air and fell to the ground.Yungong mountain shakes his hand and throws out the blood directly.


    In mid air, some silk threads stained with blood were exposed.


    Seeing this scene, Yungong mountain immediately took a cool breath: "Gu silk, you are well prepared."


    No. 4 hissed, frowned and muttered: "Mr. Mo is right. You are a tough guy, but fortunately, I just restrained you."


    Hearing these words on the 4th, Yungong mountain has not yet understood what happened.


    But soon, he understood.


    This No. 4 is not only powerful, but also a Gu Shi.


    A large number of poisonous insects rushed to Yungong mountain without concealment.


    There was poisonous silk in front of him. Yungong mountain did not dare to act rashly. He could only spray some powder while retreating.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain just stepped back two steps, that is, immediately stopped.


    He felt a chill on his back and blood flowed along the wound.


    Yungong mountain quickly solved the poisonous insects on the front. When he looked back, he found that the alley behind him was full of silk threads.


    A few insects lie on the wall, still spitting out silk thread.


    But he knew that it was sharper than the piano string. The dagger just kept cutting.


    If this one bumps into it carelessly, he will surely die.


    The other insects of this No. 4 are highly poisonous. These things are just small skills for Yungong mountain.


    It''s the poisonous silk in the alley that kills me.


    Yungong mountain needs time. As long as he is delayed here, everything will be finished.


    No matter whether Wang Yang succeeds or not, Yungong mountain must find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts.


    No. 4 is very leisurely looking at Yungong mountain, it seems that he doesn''t mean to do it.


    "Ha ha, you just stay here honestly. I don''t like fighting and killing. Anyway, I just have to delay you. When Mr. Mo comes, you will die."


    Yungong mountain is biting its teeth, and the green tendons on its forehead are springing up.


    "You are not my opponent!" he roared


    "Oh? Is it? Then I don''t understand. Now the alley is full of silk thread. What can you do? "


    Yungong mountain squinted and glared at No. 4: "go to hell!"

 Chapter 2157

    "The tone is not small. It depends on whether you have the ability."


    No. 4 laughs sarcastically, but he really doesn''t believe that Yungong mountain can come.


    He knew very well how powerful these silk threads were. If Yungong mountain wanted to leave here, it would have to become a pile of broken meat.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain raised his mouth and said with a gloomy face: "I should thank Mo Wudi. Hatred made me touch something I shouldn''t touch."


    "What?"


    As soon as the voice of No. 4 came down, Yungong mountain took out a small pipe.


    No. 4 didn''t know what was going on. A silver needle came out of the small tube.


    This silk thread can stop people, but it can''t stop a small silver needle at all.


    The silver needle was very fast and shot into No. 4''s eyebrow.


    No. 4 stares round his eyes and falls to the ground with an unbelievable face.


    At the end of his life, he didn''t understand how he was killed.


    After killing this guy, Yungong mountain sat down. There was no silk thread near his body.


    Yungong mountain took out a small box from his arms. His eyes were firm and determined.


    Inside the box is a small bug. It''s also a very important bug in Yungong mountain. It''s the only one who can get rid of the silk thread.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yungong mountain roared and crushed the insect with one hand.


    Some of the liquid fell to the ground and soon gave off a mist.


    The fog seems to be soft and weak, but where it passes, it melts the threads.


    Yungong mountain did not dare to hesitate, but left the alley and went on to the top floor of the building.


    "Wang Yang, you must hold on!"


    He didn''t know what means Mo Wudi used, but as long as Wang Yang had a breath, he was sure to save Wang Yang!


    On the other side, Yan bizhou was chased by a guy to a shop not far from the building.


    This guy wanted to kill Yan bizhou all the way, and the passers-by around him had been scared away for a long time.


    Yan bizhou avoids a bullet and rushes into the empty shop.


    The man rushed in after him.


    "Ha ha, you trash, can you just run away? Mr. Mo also said how tough your people are. I didn''t expect that they were just a waste who would run away. "


    Yan bizhou came out from behind a row of shelves. He looked at the man and said with a sneer, "waste is not waste. You just have a try."


    The man glanced at Yan bizhou suspiciously. You should know that Yan bizhou was running away all the way, and Yan bizhou seemed to have no guns on him. It would be no good if he tried hard.


    Yan bizhou sneered: "you''ve run out of bullets. Now it''s my turn."


    "What?"


    The man was stunned. He raised his pistol and aimed at Yan bizhou''s head. At the moment of pulling the trigger, Yan bizhou suddenly flashed and rushed to the man.


    With a bang, a bullet hit Yan bizhou on the shoulder.


    Yan bizhou jumped up a little. He didn''t avoid the bullet on purpose. He just avoided his own vital point.


    There was a click.


    Yan bizhou broke the man''s neck with one hand, while holding the man''s pistol with the other hand.


    "Idiot, do you believe me when I say there are no bullets?"


    In fact, Yan bizhou knew that there should be a bullet in the man''s pistol.


    He said that on purpose, in order to force men to do it directly.


    Only in this way can he be killed.


    If it wasn''t for Yan bizhou who didn''t carry guns, it would not have been so hard.


    Yan bizhou took the pistol. There was only one bullet in the pistol. He still carried it with him.


    Then, Yan bizhou quickly left the shop and rushed towards the building.


    "Wait for me, boss!"


    Liu''s father and son also rushed to the building with the crowd. According to the Buddha''s idea, these people were all separated. This is multiple insurance.


    If someone is stopped, at least the rest of them will get closer to the building more quickly.


    If everyone comes together, it will be a waste of time.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were blocked by a man when they were near the building.


    "An old man? Ha ha, are you no one The other side looks at Liu Quansheng and laughs.


    "Mad, keep your mouth clean!" Liu Fengyuan scolded angrily.


    Liu Quansheng stopped Liu Fengyuan and said, "you leave from there to support the boss. I''ll give you this little rabbit."


    "Dad?"


    Liu Fengyuan looks at his Laozi with a muddled face. For the first time, Liu Quansheng takes the initiative, and he has seen him for a long time.


    Liu Quansheng wanted to dig a hole to hide in every battle. Even this time, he didn''t want to take part in it. However, Liu Fengyuan was shocked by his righteous attitude.Liu Quansheng kicked Liu Fengyuan and said angrily, "get out of here. Can''t you see that this bastard is delaying time?"


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to think of something. He looked at his Laozi with a strange look, and finally left from the rear.


    The other party''s people want to start and shoot directly at Liu Fengyuan''s back.


    Who knows, a shadow rushed out from the side, directly blocked Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    The bullet hit the shadow.


    Tiangu corpse is horizontal in front of Liu Fengyuan, perfectly blocking such a bullet.


    "Here? What the hell is this? "


    This man immediately stupid, because he shot but hit each other''s head, but the other is nothing, even a wound did not leave.


    It''s like the bullet hit the steel plate, and it went straight away.


    "Ha ha, little bunny, today I will teach you how to respect the old and love the young!"


    Liu Quansheng said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, Tiangu corpse rushed to the man.


    The man wants to kill Liu Quansheng, but with the existence of Tiangu corpse, he has no chance at all.


    No matter how he tries to attack Liu Quansheng, the poisonous corpse will resist. Whether it''s a dagger, a bullet or a body skill, it has no effect on the poisonous corpse.


    Liu Quansheng is very leisurely watching the opera. You know, the poisonous corpse is a thing that can not be invaded by all kinds of poison, let alone a bullet. Even if it is shot by a rocket, the poisonous corpse will not be damaged.


    "Hey, hey, how about immunity to all physical damage? You can play slowly here."


    Liu chuckled twice and said sarcastically.


    The man just wanted to say something, but Tiangu corpse took the opportunity to attack.


    He hurried to avoid the day Gu corpse''s fist, but Yu Guang saw Liu Quansheng holding a pistol.


    "Good bye."


    Bang a gun, a few seconds later, Liu Quansheng with day Gu corpse toward the direction of the building.


    "Boss, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 2158

    At the same time, a few people on Buddha''s side are very stable.


    When those guys were chasing and intercepting, Foye took the non combatant to hide, but he didn''t meet the other party''s team.


    Good news is constantly coming from Foye''s headset that the people of the hunting team have been almost solved.


    "Buddha, are you done?" Gu Tianquan looked at the Buddha and asked.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. He seemed to think of something. I''m afraid Gu Tianquan wanted to do it.


    Gu Tianquan has been following the Buddha''s side, just to ensure that nothing will happen to them.


    Now, the hunting team no longer exists. Buddha has the conditions to survive. Gu Tianquan can''t bear it any longer.


    "Well, it''s all settled, but there''s no news from the boss." Buddha took a deep breath and answered.


    Gu Tianquan nodded. He didn''t say anything. He left Gu Liang here and turned around.


    "Gu Tianquan, you must be careful. Don''t be cruel. You don''t need to let yourself have an accident for such a beast."


    Buddha yelled at Gu Tianquan''s back.


    Gu Tianquan turned his back to the crowd, waved his hand and left without looking back.


    Buddha looked at Gu Tianquan''s back, his eyes full of worry.


    Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi are enemies. Once they meet each other, they are bound to fight each other.


    I just don''t know who survived and who died.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha sighed: "forget it, it''s all fate. Let him go. Follow me and go to the boss. "


    Originally, Wang Yang also had a headset there, but I don''t know why. It failed a few minutes ago.


    Buddha can''t get in touch with Wang Yang, so he doesn''t know exactly what happened.


    At the same time, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain are close to the building.


    Two people met in a street, cloud Gongshan looking at Gu Tianquan, eyes firm said: "if meet Mo invincible, what''s the matter, I will bear."


    Gu Tianquan takes a look at Yungong mountain. He understands what the other party means.


    If anything happens, Yungong mountain is going to kill Mo Wudi with his life.


    "Master, I..."


    Gu Tianquan wanted to say something, but Yungong mountain waved his hand.


    As he walked, he said, "stop it. You are still a doctor. And I''m nothing. There''s no loss when I die. If you die, many people will lose hope. I''m old and Alice''s gone. I don''t care about anything in the world. "


    Gu Tianquan followed Yungong mountain with his head down, but he was silent.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain continued to persuade: "not only because of this reason, you are not sure to kill Mo Wudi, but I have."


    Since they met in Mexico, they have been studying how to deal with Mo Wudi, so yungongshan knows a lot about Gu Tianquan''s ability.


    There''s nothing wrong with what Yungong mountain said. Although Gu Tianquan has great skills, most of them are skills of saving people. At most, he can resist Mo invincible.


    Besides, although Gu Tianquan has a bad temper, he is kind-hearted. If he really starts to kill people, he may not be as fierce as Mo Wudi.


    Mo Wudi is cruel and ruthless. If Gu Tianquan hesitates in the battle, he is likely to be killed directly.


    Yungong mountain took this into consideration on the way here.


    Originally, the task of dealing with Mo Wudi fell on Yungong mountain and Gu Tian.


    If it''s time to go all out, Yungong Shan thinks he''s more suitable.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t stop. He looked at the back of Yungong mountain and said firmly: "elder, I understand. I will help you when I have to."


    Hearing this, Yungong mountain immediately looked happy and said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. But if I''m killed and you come to worship me on the 15th day of the Qingming Festival, you need a pot of good wine. "


    "Master, with me, Mo Wudi may not be able to succeed! The way I look after my family is not vegetarian! " Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and said in a hurry.


    In this regard, Yungong mountain did not say anything more, the two continued to move towards the direction of the building.


    Who knows, when they were just about to get close to the building, a person came out of the building.


    "No invincible!"


    Two people recognize at a glance, this guy is mo Wudi after changing face, even if can''t see the face clearly, but Mo Wudi''s breath, they are very familiar with.


    Mo Wudi came out of the building and seemed to notice something. He turned his head and looked at the location of the two people.


    Mo Wudi''s pupils contract violently. Yungong mountain is changed, but Gu Tianquan is still the same.He looked at the two and finally went in their direction.


    "Gu Tianquan, I didn''t expect you to come here. Are you tired of living?"


    Mo Wudi walked to the position 20 meters away from the two men, stopped and said with a haze on his face.


    Gu Tianquan clenched his fist, his bones turned white, he bit his teeth, his face was cold: "Mo Wudi, I''m here today to kill your dog!"


    Mo Wudi shrugged and said with a smile: "come on, I''ve heard you say this sentence many times. It seems that you didn''t get killed last time. It''s not a long memory."


    So far, Mo Wudi glanced at Yungong mountain.


    He seemed to recognize the identity of yungongshan and said with a sneer: "Oh, no wonder you are so confident. You''ve got help. But with this old monster, do you two really think you can kill me? "


    "Mo Wudi, you must die!"


    Yungong mountain roared, and countless insects swarmed out from both sides of the street.


    Mo Wudi hissed and quickly sent out poisonous insects to resist the cannon fodder.


    Mo Wudi is still Mo Wudi. These insects are not his opponents at all. No matter how many they come, they will be killed in the end.


    Gu Tianquan made some powder to protect himself and Yungong mountain from being attacked by Mo Wudi''s poisonous insects.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate for a moment.


    Mo Wudi was very calm to deal with the two people. He took another look at the location of the building and sneered: "don''t you worry about Wang Yang? But it''s no use. Time is almost up. When that thing breaks out, all of you will be buried with it. "


    "Beast, what on earth did you use?" Yungong mountain was furious. He was afraid of the black jar.


    Mo Wudi is a jerk, but what he says is generally true.


    Since Mo Wudi said that it could destroy the whole Taser City, there was something terrible about him.


    This is what Yungong mountain is more worried about.

 Chapter 2159

    "Master, don''t talk nonsense with him. This guy is procrastinating. Look at his hands!"


    At the critical moment, Gu Tianquan roared in a hurry.


    Yungong mountain subconsciously looked at Mo Wudi''s hand. Sure enough, this guy''s hand was holding a red wooden box.


    Yungong mountain is very familiar with this thing. The most powerful insects will be sealed up.


    On the one hand, it is easier for the powerful insects to attack the master. On the other hand, it will consume a lot of power for the master to keep the powerful insects in the body. This is not good for the master.


    The wooden box looks simple, but it is made in a special way.


    It makes the insect stay in the box and sleep all the time, but it doesn''t affect the ability of the insect. The master only needs to feed something regularly, then he can continue to raise the insect.


    Before, Yungong mountain sacrificed a poisonous insect, which was raised in this way.


    After sacrificing the insect, Yungong mountain has consumed 20% of its strength, and his hands are injured in the alley.


    If the demagogue''s body is damaged, all demagogues will be affected.


    Today''s Yungong mountain has only 70% of its abilities.


    If he came alone and faced Mo Wudi, he would surely die.


    However, with the existence of Gu Tianquan, it can be said that Mo Wudi has no advantage.


    Gu Tianquan knows Mo Wudi''s skills best, and his family''s means are just to restrain Mo Wudi.


    Mo Wudi didn''t run away, but chose to face the two enemies. I''m afraid it''s just for the sake of the black jar to delay time.


    At the thought of this, both Yungong mountain and Gu Tian were very upset.


    Mo Wudi attaches so much importance to the black jar. It can be seen that the things inside are absolutely lethal.


    You have to kill this guy quickly. No matter what happens to Wang Yang, Mo Wudi can''t live!


    Yungong mountain took a look at Gu Tianquan and said softly, "let''s do it!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Tianquan takes out two boxes and releases two poisonous insects.


    At the same time, the box in Mo Wudi''s hand was opened, and a black bug flew out of it.


    The black insect is very humble. There is a blood red mark on the back, like a transparent blood vessel, in which the blood red liquid is still flowing.


    As soon as he saw it, he exclaimed, "no, it''s impossible. How can you have it?"


    This humble little insect was seen in Yungong mountain when it was in miaojiang.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the battle bug!


    Once upon a time, this thing belonged to Wang Yang.


    However, this insect seems to be very different from before. The difference lies in the blood line on the back of this thing.


    Mo Wudi clapped his hands leisurely and said sarcastically: "it''s worthy of being an old man. Do you still have some eyesight? It took me a lot of effort to get it. It''s not as strong as it was, but it''s enough to deal with you. "


    Hearing Mo Wudi''s words, Yungong mountain''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes to Mo Wudi also became more angry.


    Gu Tianquan noticed something was wrong and quickly asked, "master, what''s wrong?"


    Yungong mountain gritted his teeth and yelled: "this guy is a beast! It takes dozens of people''s flesh and blood to make the dead battle insects look like this, and all of them are just pregnant women! "


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes are round. He can''t even believe his ears.


    Dozens of just pregnant women, in order to make such a battle bug again.


    Mo Wudi has lived in Gu''s family since he was a child. Although he is intelligent, he has always been suppressed by Gu Tianquan because of his evil nature.


    Originally, Gu Tianquan had a little sympathy for Mo Wudi. He thought that Mo Wudi would be so biased because he had been suppressed all the time.


    In addition, when choosing successors, Mo Wudi has no qualifications at all.


    Until later, Mo Wudi betrayed Gu''s family, and the old man was seriously injured.


    Gu Tian is very clear about all this.


    But he never thought that after so many years, his elder martial brother really had no humanity left.


    Mo Wudi looked at them and said with a sneer, "you know what this thing has. I think this is the last time we meet, right?"


    As soon as Mo Wudi''s voice fell, the fighting insects began to move.


    This thing went straight to Yungong mountain.


    Gu Tianquan is more afraid of yungongshan than yungongshan, because he already knows the relationship between Alice and yungongshan.


    In addition, Yungong mountain is more determined. Mo Wudi chose to kill Yungong mountain first.


    A black awn rushes directly to Yungong mountain. Yungong mountain sends out poisonous insects in a hurry to intercept the fighting insects.Unexpectedly, his poisonous insects could not stop the fighting insects at all. In the blink of an eye, they were cut into pieces.


    The battle bug just stayed in the air for half a second, then rushed to Yungong mountain again.


    "Mo Wudi, I won''t let you succeed! Your opponent, it''s me


    At the critical moment, Gu Tianquan roared.


    His hands were flowing with blood. The color of the blood was different from that of ordinary people. It was not bright red, but a very light red, just like the color of water mixed in the blood.


    As soon as Mo Wudi saw Gu Tianquan''s blood, he immediately exclaimed, "Gu Tianquan, you madman, you forced to refine medicine?"


    You know, in Donghua City, Mo Wudi and Gu Tianquan had a fight.


    At that time, Gu Tianquan''s blood was not like this. Only medicine could have such blood.


    But Mo Wudi really can''t understand how Gu Tianquan became a medicine man.


    You know, refining medicine is a very cruel thing, and we should start refining from childhood.


    As the successor of Gu family, Gu Tianquan could not refine medicine himself, let alone refine himself.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan''s blood came out, the fighting insect rushed to him. However, the fighting insect fell into Gu Tianquan''s hands.


    This thing does not attack Gu Tianquan at all, but greedily sucks Gu Tianquan''s blood.


    Gu Tianquan''s face was pale, looking at Mo Wudi, and then he said with a wild smile: "refining medicine man? Hahaha, after so many years, you are still only proficient in some other ways. Who told you that you are a man of refining and chemical medicine? Can''t I have one? "


    Mo Wudi smell speech pupil intense contraction, he thought of a guy around Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Liang, the Gu master who follows Gu Tianquan in the Miao area.


    It seems that Gu Tianquan turned Gu Liang into a medicine man, and then drank Gu Liang''s blood to turn himself into this kind of constitution.


    No wonder that guy who follows Gu Tianquan always looks sick.


    "Gu Tianquan, I didn''t expect that you would degenerate in order to deal with me. Ha ha ha, is this the proud successor of the Gu family? "

 Chapter 2160

    There was a click.


    Gu Tianquan crushed the battle bug with one hand. The fierce battle bug was solved so easily. Even Yungong mountain was surprised.


    What really surprised him was the change made by Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Liang is a medicine man''s business, but Yungong mountain is clear, but he has always thought that Gu Tianquan is more than just trying something.


    However, Yungong mountain never thought that Gu Tianquan actually took the blood of the druggist, and used Gu Liang''s blood to force himself out of his blood to attract insects.


    This, all is to deal with Mo Wudi.


    The surrounding insects are also attracted, and they all want to attack Gu Tianquan crazily.


    After Gu Tianquan killed the battle bug, he smeared some powder on the wound and quickly treated it with gauze.


    The insects soon lost their target and were still quiet.


    Gu Tian looked at Mo Wudi without expression and said coldly, "I know you are proficient in witchcraft. You can use any other means. As long as it''s a poisonous insect, it can''t escape from me. "


    Mo Wudi looked at Gu Tianquan with complicated eyes, and he whispered: "after a long time, people really will change. If you do this, you''ll have to take the blood of the druggist all your life. If Gu Liang dies, you''ll have to cultivate a second druggist, or you''ll die too. "


    Gu''s successor has become a monster who sucks the blood of drug users, which is a great shame for Gu Tianquan and Gu''s family.


    Mo Wudi deliberately said this in order to stimulate Gu Tianquan.


    Because he knew that the most important thing Gu Tianquan cared about was his family''s reputation.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan raised his lips and sneered: "don''t use those morals to suppress me. I''m the heir of the family, not the virgin lotus. Gu Liang''s life was given by me. He knew the effect of the medicine. He was willing. If Gu Liang dies, it doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you, there''s nothing I can''t get rid of! "


    Hearing Gu Tianquan''s words, Mo Wudi was shocked.


    "Ha ha, I underestimated you. It seems that you are very different from those respectable family caretakers. I said, actually we are very similar, but your dark side has not had a chance to come out


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You can use any other means."


    Mo Wudi shrugs. Now he doesn''t dare to use poisonous insects.


    Gu Tianquan exterminates a poisonous insect, which is a wound for Mo Wudi.


    This is tantamount to suicidal, Mo Wudi is not stupid enough to die.


    Mo Wudi frowned and was trying to figure out how to deal with Gu Tianquan.


    Who knows, at this time, some people come out from all directions.


    Liu''s father and son, Yan bizhou, and Falcon appeared one by one at the bottom of the building.


    They soon surrounded Mo Wudi, but they did not dare to get too close.


    Only Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng walked fearlessly to Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain.


    Mo Wudi''s face is very ugly. Seeing the appearance of these guys, he understands one thing.


    "Ha ha, what bullshit hunting unit, are a group of losers."


    All his people have been killed!


    Now Mo Wudi is really helpless. Besides, there are Liu''s father and son, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan here.


    These three demagogues, one family man, are enough for Mo Wudi to drink a pot.


    Let alone Yan bizhou and others.


    "Good, good. You''re good." Mo Wudi is biting a tooth, very is not reconciled low roar way.


    Gu Tianquan put one hand on the wound, he pulled the gauze and said: "Mo Wudi, for the sake of being a fellow, if you commit suicide, you can still have a whole body."


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianquan, do you think too much?"


    Mo Wudi suddenly burst into laughter, which made everyone''s heart sink.


    Because at this time, the time is almost up, there is still no movement in Wang Yang.


    No one knows what happened to the black jar, and Wang Yang''s situation is even more unclear.


    Buddha, with a black face, raised his pistol and pointed it at Mo Wudi: "if something happens to the boss, I will cut off your meat one by one and feed it to the dog."


    "No, I have a way to make his life worse than death."


    On one side, Yungong mountain said coldly.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain suddenly changed his face. He took a dagger and stabbed Gu Tianquan in the back.


    Gu Tianquan was not on guard at all, and the dagger went into his back.


    "Master You! "


    GU Tianquan suddenly fell to the ground, but Yungong mountain refused to stop. He drew out a dagger and thrust two fingers into Gu Tianquan''s wound.


    "Ah


    Gu Tianquan''s whole body curled up in pain, and he almost didn''t faint.Yungong mountain pulls out his finger, and a white transparent insect is thrown out.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Fengyuan was startled, but he was standing beside Gu Tianquan all the time. As a person, he didn''t feel anything.


    Yungong mountain looked at Mo Wudi fiercely and said angrily, "Damn it, this guy has already started. Fortunately, he found it in time, otherwise Gu Tianquan would be disabled all his life."


    Liu Quansheng took a look at Gu Tianquan lying on the ground, and murmured in his heart, "you stabbed him so much. Is it about the same distance from disability?"


    At the same time, Mo Wudi''s face changed greatly.


    Now the hunting team has been killed, but all the people on Wang Yang''s side are here. Except Wang Yang, I don''t know what happened.


    Mo Wudi knows that the situation is over. He looks in a certain direction.


    "Mo Wudi, you are dead!"


    Yan bizhou shows his pistol and aims at Mo Wudi''s head.


    Who knows, Mo Wudi said with a ferocious smile: "this time I underestimated you, but next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Yan bizhou''s muzzle is facing Mo Wudi''s head. Although the distance between them is very long, Mo Wudi is doomed.


    Yan bizhou is not in the mood to listen to Mo Wudi''s nonsense. He just raises his hand and shoots.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Wudi did not dodge. As soon as the bullet arrived in front of Mo Wudi, it was blocked by something.


    A fist sized bug met the bullet, and the bug was killed directly. The strange thing is that the bullet did not penetrate the bug''s body, but was wrapped by the bug''s body and fell to the ground.


    "Enjoy the feast of death!"


    Mo Wudi raised his hand, and the two insects were crushed by him.


    At this time, from the side of the alley inside, suddenly rushed out two shadows.


    Yan bizhou glanced at him, his face was very ugly, because the two men had been killed for a long time.


    Falcon''s eyes were straight, because one of the snipers was killed by him.


    "Stay away from them, poisonous!"

 Chapter 2161

    Yungong mountain roars. Yan bizhou is about to attack. When he hears the voice of Yungong mountain, he stops. Instead of going forward, he retreats and quickly avoids the two guys who are coming.


    Yan bizhou got close to the Falcon and said, "are you sure this guy is dead?"


    "Sure, I''ll kill him myself." Falcon''s face was very ugly, but his attitude was very positive.


    Yan bizhou would never believe such a thing as death and rebirth. It''s just the current situation. Maybe it''s some strange means of Mo Wudi.


    "Use this!"


    Yungong mountain throws something out of his backpack, throws it on the ground, turns around and rushes out in the other direction.


    Mo Wudi has already run away. Where can Yungong mountain let this guy go?


    Gu Tianquan is attacked and stabbed by Yungong mountain. Although Yungong mountain has saved Gu Tianquan''s life, he has no strength to pursue Mo Wudi.


    Gu Tianquan raised his head very hard. He didn''t mean to blame Yungong mountain. If it wasn''t for Yungong mountain''s quick start, he would have been killed by Mo Wudi.


    However, the wound on his back is near his spine. Rao is very careful and dare not act rashly.


    "I''m going to support master Yun." Yan bizhou looked back at the back of Yungong mountain and said in a hurry.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan yelled with a pale face: "no, first get rid of these two things, otherwise everyone will die, and it''s useless for you to go. Yungong mountain naturally has his way."


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, at this time, the two shadows have been close to the Buddha''s side.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon picked up the things that Yungong mountain had thrown on the ground. They were powder like things.


    "How to use it?" Yan bizhou yells at Gu Tianquan.


    "Spread it out quickly!"


    Two people understand, while rushing to the Buddha side, while the powder all to scatter out.


    As soon as the bodies of No. 3 and No. 6 came into contact with the powder, they moved slowly.


    Yan bizhou is glad to see this. Is it going to be killed?


    Powder wrapped in No. 3 and No. 6, the next second, the flesh and blood of these two guys disappeared at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Run, quick!"


    Gu Tianquan was lying on the ground and roared.


    Buddha doesn''t understand what this is, but since Gu Tian is so nervous, it must be something that will kill people.


    At present, the Buddha set up Gu Tianquan and rushed in a certain direction.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are at the back to prevent those two things from doing anything.


    Who knows, after the flesh and blood of the two disappeared, the two bones were stuck in the same place.


    The next second, a large number of insects emerged from their bodies.


    "Mad, bone bug!"


    Yan bizhou yelled at him. He had seen this kind of insect when he was in miaojiang. Once he was close to him, it would enter the human bones.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Gu Tianquan didn''t want to fight back at all.


    There may be a chance to win against the two corpses, but if we deal with these bone bugs, we''ll be dead.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon did not dare to stay, so they had to catch up with them.


    "I see. Is it Gu Gu?" Gu Tianquan was very weak.


    They nodded, but they all looked forward to looking at Gu Tianquan, hoping that Gu Tianquan could find some way out.


    Gu Tianquan gritted his teeth and said, "we can''t deal with Gu Gu Gu. Master Yun''s powder can make them unable to move in a short time. Find a safe place first."


    "Then? What about these things? " Yan bizhou took a look at the direction behind him.


    Sure enough, all the insects stayed in the same place, and there was no movement for a moment.


    Yan bizhou just breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, he took another look and his heart almost jumped out.


    Some poisonous insects on the edge have already begun to take action.


    "Short time, this time is really short, run


    Buddha took a look at the direction of the building and said with a cold face: "I don''t know if master Yun can succeed. There is still no news from the boss."


    Yan bizhou just wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng rushed to the direction of the building with Tiangu corpse.


    "Lao Liu!"


    Yan bizhou wants to stop Liu Fengyuan, but he is stopped by Tiangu corpse.


    Seeing this, the Buddha sighed: "well, now only Liu Quansheng can get close to the boss smoothly. He has a poisonous corpse to protect his body. It''s not sure that something will happen. Let''s go first and wait for the news from Lao Liu. "


    Liu Quansheng has a black face. He is biting his teeth and his brow is locked.


    He also has something to contact with the Buddha. At this time, someone must go to Wang Yang. No matter Wang Yang is dead or alive, the Buddha should get the news as soon as possible.Now the only people who can go are Liu Fengyuan and him.


    No matter how greedy Liu Quansheng is, he won''t leave Wang Yang and let his own son get involved.


    Therefore, when Liu Quansheng saw that the insects had been settled, he decided.


    Take advantage of this short time to rush into the building first.


    Mo Wudi put something on the other side of the building. Maybe these insects won''t chase after him.


    Make a bet!


    At the same time, Yungong mountain pursued Mo Wudi crazily and never slacked off.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain chased a few hundred meters, people saw Mo Wudi scream.


    Mo Wudi''s arm seems to have been cut off by something, and Yungong mountain is also sitting on the ground.


    Mo Wudi looks at Yungong mountain viciously, turns around, drops two black balls, and immediately runs away.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou rushed to the Falcon and said, "do it. It seems that Mo Wudi has nothing to resist."


    Falcon raised his hand is a shot, unexpectedly, this shot is still a step slow.


    The bullet rubbed Mo Wudi''s neck and burst out some blood. Mo Wudi was also very smooth.


    He clenched his teeth and ran with one hand around his neck.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon also don''t care about many, they both want to chase and kill in the past.


    But Yungong mountain got up from the ground and ran back like crazy.


    "Master Yun?" Buddha asked in a hurry at the headset.


    The wheezing voice of Yungong mountain came from the headset: "run, run. What Mo Wudi has left behind is the poisonous insects. As long as they are flesh and blood, they can reproduce infinitely. "


    "Is there no solution?"


    "Not for the moment. It''s hard to kill this thing, unless you surround all the poisonous insects and kill them all at once. As long as you escape one, it won''t take a few seconds to turn into a group!"


    Buddha hissed. You should know that Yungong mountain and Mo Wudi are enemies. Since Yungong mountain has been withdrawn, it means that he is not sure to kill Mo Wudi now.


    Buddha sighed: "Damn, if Gu Tianquan and master Yun were not injured, Mo Wudi would not have run away."

 Chapter 2162

    Yungong mountain rushed back quickly. As soon as they got to the people''s side, they found that the appearance of Yungong mountain was very bad, as if it had grown old in a moment.


    Yungong mountain took out a dagger and said to Yan bizhou, "take off my back at all costs."


    Yan bizhou opened the clothes of Yungong mountain, and immediately he was a fool.


    A big blood red bag grows on the back of Yungong mountain, and it is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, Yan bizhou quickly dug it down.


    The back of Yungong mountain is covered with blood, and people are dying to fall to the ground.


    "Master Yun!"


    "Burn it, burn it!"


    It turns out that just now, Yungong mountain did his best to kill Mo Wudi''s arm.


    However, there is not enough on Yungong mountain. In addition to Gu Tianquan''s injury, Yungong mountain has no way to kill Mo Wudi in one breath. On the contrary, Mo Wudi has taken advantage of him.


    Fortunately, the physique of Yungong mountain is different from that of an ordinary Gu master. He can withstand it for a while.


    It''s on the back. Someone has to get it down. Yungong mountain can only give up chasing Mo Wudi and run back first.


    Even if he continues to chase, there is no chance to kill Mo Wudi.


    A large number of insects rushed from the direction of Mo Wudi''s escape, but they didn''t attack the people first, but rushed to Gu Gu.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain immediately exclaimed: "Damn it, Gu Gu is not to attack you, but to consume my medicine. The number of Gu Gu will be multiplied after Gu Gu is devoured by exterminating Gu insects. There is no way to defeat this bastard! "


    You know, there may be some opportunities to deal with Gu Gu.


    But now there is no medicine powder in Yungong mountain. It''s impossible to deal with the poisonous insects with bare hands.


    Looking at the direction of the building, Yan bizhou said, "I don''t know what to do now. I''ll go to support the boss first."


    "Wait a minute, Liu Quansheng has gone. He has a poisonous corpse to protect his body. You don''t have anything. You''d better stay to protect us." Yungong mountain hears the speech and hastens to stop it.


    In the end, Yan bizhou had no choice but to pull out with the crowd.


    On the way, Yungong mountain said thoughtfully, "I don''t know if you saw it. When I came back just now, I saw that there seemed to be a helicopter over the building, which seemed to have just fallen down. Is that your man?"


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, red dragon special team?


    "No, it''s impossible. We''re here in secret. Let alone when we meet Mo Wudi, even if we encounter something more serious, China will not send people to support us."


    Yungong mountain hissed. Since it''s not a Chinese, if it''s bad for Wang Yang, I''m afraid Wang Yang''s side will be more and more dangerous.


    At the same time, inside the building, it was a different scene.


    Wang Yang can can get up from the ground, half of his body is full of blood, and his eyes have become erratic.


    After all, the door was opened by him. Wang Yang took a subconscious look at the time.


    There were only a few minutes left, and he had not found the shadow of it.


    Wang Yang took a breath and rushed to the roof of the top floor.


    The roof of the building is very large, and there are some things placed in the hotel. It''s definitely not so easy to find a jar for a moment.


    Wang Yang dragged the body, searching step by step.


    At this moment, his body is full of wounds, sweat mixed with blood, pain for him is nothing.


    Finally, after a minute of searching, Wang Yang finally saw the black jar.


    He crossed half of the roof and rushed over. When he came near, Wang Yang''s heart suddenly sank.


    The bomb on this jar is fixed firmly. It is absolutely impossible to dismantle it by hand.


    Wang Yang has no tools in his hand, and his arm is useless, so there is no way to use force. The matter of demolishing the bomb suddenly falls into a deadlock.


    In a basement on the ground floor of the building, a man and a woman were lying on a simple bed. They said it was a bed. In fact, it was piled up with some goods.


    All the people in this company have already run for their lives, and this pair of men and women have come to have an affair. They don''t know what happened outside.


    The woman put on the clothes, is very charming smile way: "you really hate, just made people hurt."


    The man put on his coat and sneered, "does it hurt? You just pulled me hard and said you wouldn''t let me out. "


    The woman laughed and scolded. Just then, the door of the basement banged.


    Both of them were startled. The woman covered her mouth and looked at the man in horror.


    The man said in a low voice with a cold face: "what are you afraid of? There is no one here at ordinary times. Even if they are seen by those bastards, if they dare to say one more word, I will let them get out of the company tomorrow."Although the man said so, the panic on the woman''s face is more and more obvious.


    The man said impatiently, "what are you afraid of? I''m also the vice president of the company. They can..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, a shadow ran out of the iron gate, which swarmed in and immediately wrapped the man up.


    "Ah, help, help!"


    A few seconds later, the shadow left the basement along the iron door, leaving only two piles of bones and their clothes in the basement.


    On the roof of the building, Wang Yang stares at the black jar, his face is very gloomy.


    He found that he had no way to deal with it. If he was careless, it would explode ahead of time.


    In desperation, Wang Yang can only choose to leave here first.


    Fortunately, there are still a few minutes to go before the explosion, which is enough time for Wang Yang to avoid the bomb.


    Wang Yang ran down the stairs, intending to leave here. In the middle of his run, he heard a strange sound from a distance.


    Wang Yang quietly leaned out his head to see that there were a lot of black things on the bodies of No. 1 and No. 2, and the flesh and blood on their bodies were rapidly disappearing.


    Poisonous insects!


    Wang Yang''s head roared as if something had collapsed.


    He has dragon blood. Generally speaking, he is not afraid of poisonous insects.


    However, since Mo Wudi dares to get this thing out, who knows what will happen.


    "Mad."


    Wang Yang scolded angrily in his heart, turned his head and ran towards the roof.


    He rushed to the roof and closed the iron gate with his backhand.


    Drop by drop


    The jar on the rooftop keeps making sounds, and the bomb timer has entered the countdown stage.


    Ten seconds!


    Wang Yang just recovered. The bomb will explode in ten seconds at most.


    He was crazy and opened the iron gate. He raised his foot and left.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just stepped out with one foot, and the explosive behind him exploded.


    There was a loud noise from the rooftop of the building

 Chapter 2163

    The huge explosion was heard by many people around here.


    Buddha all stopped, and all subconsciously looked in the direction of the building.


    "There was no fire. Although the explosion was loud, it didn''t seem that the explosive was widespread." Seeing this, Yan bizhou said in a hurry.


    When they heard the words, they all fell into silence.


    The black jar still exploded, which means Wang Yang didn''t stop the explosion.


    Wang Yang''s life and death are uncertain, and there is the existence of the black jar. It''s a lot of bad luck.


    The Buddha bit his teeth and said angrily with indignation: "I have to go to the boss. Whether it''s life or death, even if it''s only a corpse, I''ll take the boss back to China."


    Yungong Shan shook his head and said, "no, everyone is dead. Please contact Liu Quansheng to see what''s going on?"


    When Buddha patted his head, he remembered that Liu Quansheng had gone to the other side of the building.


    Wang Yang lies on the ground at the entrance to the roof of the building.


    Just now the huge explosion, he thought he was dead, who knows this explosion is a typical thunder, small rain.


    Wang Yang got up from the ground with a gloomy face.


    You know, just now he carefully checked the explosive, how to see that after the explosive exploded, the whole roof would be razed to the ground, but now it is not.


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang didn''t know what Mo Wudi had done to the explosives. He turned around and saw that only the black jar had been blown open, and nothing was damaged.


    Wang Yang then understood that Mo Wudi was just bluffing. It seems that the things in the black jar are also afraid of explosives?


    After all, they are also insects. If there is a large-scale explosion, they will be sent to heaven.


    Think of these, Wang Yang immediately chagrined.


    Mo Wudi is a crafty guy. He used a cover up in such a crucial place and successfully made Wang Yang dare not move the explosive easily.


    The black jar had been broken. Wang Yang looked at it and was thinking about what to do.


    Who knows, at this time, a stream of black smoke from the black jar burst out of the breach.


    Wang Yang is a bit silly, because the speed of this thing is too fast, Wang Yang only thinks that the place he can see will turn black in an instant.


    The roof of the whole building, just in the blink of an eye, was wrapped by this thing.


    Wang Yang didn''t even have time to do any action. He was also enveloped by this thing.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and stepped back in a hurry.


    Who knows, these black things did not mean any attack, but bypassed Wang Yang and rushed directly to the bottom of the building.


    Within seconds, the whole building was surrounded by this thing.


    Wang Yang subconsciously covered his nose and mouth. He didn''t know what it was, but it didn''t seem to be an insect?


    At this time, another black thing rushed up from below. Wang Yang fixed his eyes and found that this was the insect he had just seen.


    "No!"


    Wang Yang''s heart is half cold. Looking at his posture, he is doomed.


    Who knows, these insects did not wait to rush over, is one after another fell to the ground, dead can not die.


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, he immediately realizes that the thing that comes out of that black jar, be afraid is no difference harm!


    Is this what Mo Wudi said that can destroy the whole tasir city?


    Wang Yang did not dare to stay. Since the insects had been killed, he rushed to the bottom of the building.


    As a result, Wang Yanggang ran to the 10th floor. His hands and some skin exposed outside his clothes were red spots.


    Wang Yang grabs it casually. These red spots seem to grow out of the skin, but they are extremely itchy.


    "Damn, what the hell is this!"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily. He noticed that he just scratched his hands. As a result, his hands seemed to be out of control and he wanted to scratch the rest of the place.


    Wang Yang was shocked and could not help thinking of the pictures he saw in the Miao area.


    Some of the guys who have been poisoned by poisonous insects scratch themselves alive.


    Is that what Mo Wudi used this time?


    Thinking of these, Wang yangqiang resisted the impulse to scratch and took back his hand.


    He tried to control it, but he still scratched it from time to time.


    Soon, Wang Yang''s whole body was extremely itchy.


    No, if it goes on like this, he will kill himself without others.


    Wang Yang all the way to stagger down, once can''t bear, with the body hard hit the wall, in order to alleviate the pain of this strange itch incomparable.


    Along the way, the walls were bloodstained.When Wang Yang rushed to the third floor, he saw a big living man.


    "Boss!"


    Liu Quansheng, with the corpse of Tiangu, looks at Wang Yang who looks like a bloody man. If he doesn''t know Wang Yang''s clothes, Liu Quansheng wants to do it directly.


    Wang Yang is not like a living person now, just like No. 3 and No. 6.


    Wang Yang hoarse voice, exclaimed: "how do you come here? Buddha, what about them? "


    "They''re still down there. I came to look for you. Who knows that I accidentally broke the communication device in order to avoid those poisonous insects on the way. Now I can''t contact the Buddha."


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Quansheng with complicated eyes. He understands that the old boy has come here for him.


    "Lao Liu, if we can survive, I''ll buy you a drink and leave here first."


    Wang Yang has a lot to say, but in the end he only said such a sentence.


    Liu Quansheng is also not affectable, quickly supporting Wang Yang, two people continue to move toward the bottom.


    Wang Yang takes a glance at Liu Quansheng. As a result, he finds that there are some red spots on Liu Quansheng''s hands, but they are not large.


    On the way, Wang Yang took out his mobile phone, and he wanted to contact people.


    Who knows, he made several calls in a row, but no one answered.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said helplessly: "for the sake of safety, we destroyed our mobile phone when we were in action."


    They had to keep on running. Fortunately, because of the things in the black jar, all the insects died all the way.


    At the same time, the Buddha hid in the distance.


    Foye tried to contact Liu Quansheng and found that the headset didn''t respond at all.


    "I still can''t get in touch with you, master Yun. Can we go and have a look at the situation? I think those poisonous insects seem to have disappeared."


    Yungongshan looked at the direction of the building. When he saw the black fog, he immediately cried in horror, "no, absolutely not!"


    "Why?" Buddha asked in a puzzled way.


    Yungong mountain seems to be crazy, holding the Buddha in one hand and Yan bizhou in the other: "go, leave here immediately, go

 Chapter 2164

    Looking at the abnormal reaction of Yungong mountain, the Buddha''s brain is blank.


    It is understandable that Liu Quansheng is afraid of death. Among the people, who is the most afraid of death is Yungong mountain.


    On the one hand, yungongshan has lived most of his life. On the other hand, his only concern is alizi. After alizi''s death, there is only revenge in yungongshan''s eyes.


    According to yungongshan''s character, it is impossible to leave Wang Yang alone.


    But now the appearance of Yungong mountain is even more strange.


    Yungong mountain can''t help but say, dragging them back, while shouting madly: "don''t be touched by those black things, believe me, I can''t explain clearly for a while and a half, in short, I have to run!"


    "What about the boss?" Yan bizhou quickly stopped.


    "Believe me, believe me this time, or everyone will die!" he roared


    "But..."


    "But what? If Wang Yang is dead now, he is dead. If Wang Yang could come out alive, I would have a way to save his life. But if you don''t go, everyone will die here! "


    Yan bizhou clenched her teeth, but still hesitated.


    Yan bizhou''s identity is different from that of the others. After all, he is a member of the red dragon special team. In this case, it is better for Yan bizhou to let him commit suicide.


    With red eyes, Yungong mountain yelled: "go, do you want to kill everyone? If Wang Yang comes back alive and you all die, how can I explain to him! Don''t worry, he has dragon''s blood on him. Even if something happens, he will not die for a while and a half. Besides, there are Liu Quansheng and Tiangu corpses. As long as Wang Yang has a breath, he can escape! "


    In the end, Yan bizhou had to follow the crowd to retreat.


    However, before leaving, Yan bizhou looked at yungongshan and said, "when it''s safe, if you don''t give me an account, I''ll die and give you an account."


    "Believe me, I won''t hurt you. Let''s go!"


    Yungong mountain took the people on the bus, and they drove away quickly.


    Behind them, the black fog is like a living thing, quickly covering this large area.


    However, the color of the black fog has begun to fade a lot, but it is still spreading.


    Liu Quansheng supports Wang Yang, and the two finally walk out of the building. The body of poisonous insects is everywhere outside the building.


    Wang Yang looked at some powder not far away and said, "this should be made by master Yun. It seems that they are still alive."


    "Well, what''s the use of saying that, boss? Let''s leave first." Liu Quansheng murmured.


    The green tendons on Liu Quansheng''s forehead are springing up, and the red patches appear on his body.


    The old boy was itchy all over, but he was also very single. He just restrained himself from scratching.


    They stumbled all the way towards the street.


    There are some traces along the way. Wang Yang can tell which way the others left.


    Who knows, two people in passing a building, head suddenly a dark.


    Wang Yang reaction quickly, a push away Liu Quansheng, he is also a few steps back in a hurry.


    Bang, a man fell down, the body fell to the ground is more miserable.


    The man was all scratched and his hands were all broken.


    Wang Yang looked up and saw that the situation of the building was frightening.


    Many people have opened the window, one by one standing in front of the window, crazy scratching the body.


    "I can''t stand it, damn it, I can''t stand it!"


    "The end, this is the end, this is the judgment of God!"


    Some people yelled, and soon a few people could not bear it, just like the man, jumped down from the upstairs.


    Two people avoid this building, at this moment tasir city is covered with black fog, everywhere is the same scene of human purgatory.


    The residential buildings on both sides of the road, people constantly jump down, just to seek relief.


    The streets are full of people who are scratching themselves.


    A woman holding her several-year-old child, she wailed, picked up the garbage can on the side of the road, and beat her child like crazy.


    The child was beaten a few times, but he was completely out of breath.


    The woman scratched her body and banged her head against the railing on the side of the road.


    In a flash, the woman''s head was broken and her body fell to the ground.


    Both of them were looking at this scene. At first, Liu Quansheng was still shivering. A few minutes later, the old boy was numb.


    Death, in today''s tasir City, has been a relief.


    Tasir, once a prosperous city, seems to have turned into a purgatory in an instant.


    No matter the drug lords or their younger brothers, or the ordinary people, they were not spared.Countless people fell on the road, scratching their bodies in pain.


    There are also some people who are tied up by their relatives and tied up in any place they can use to prevent them from scratching themselves.


    And those who tied people quickly chose to commit suicide.


    Wang Yang hands shaking, trying to restrain himself.


    Liu Quansheng''s situation is much better. He looks at Wang Yang and says, "boss, if you can''t hold on, I''ll tie you up and let Tiangu corpse take you out?"


    Wang Yang hears speech to be stunned immediately, he stares at Liu Quansheng to say angrily: "what do you want to do?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng knelt down on the ground with a plop, scratched his body with both hands, and wailed: "I can''t do it. I can''t help it. It''s too itchy. Boss, please help me. I can''t bear it any more. "


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath, kicks Liu Quansheng, and then knocks him unconscious.


    Liu Quansheng is going to die. Wang Yang doesn''t know how long he can hold on, but Liu Quansheng reminds him.


    Wang Yang took down the coats from some dead people and made them into simple ropes.


    Then, Wang Yang simply tied Liu Quansheng to Tian Gu corpse.


    Wang Yang tied the body with a rope, led the body, and continued to walk towards the periphery of tasir city.


    He didn''t know what happened to Foye and others, but he didn''t see his own people all the way. Wang Yang firmly believed that Foye and others were still alive.


    This must be to escape from tasir City, so Wang Yang simply chose this direction.


    "Itchy, itchy."


    "Help me, help me."


    There are people falling down on the road. These people are wailing. Some people want to survive, while others try their best to commit suicide.


    What''s more, it''s like losing the pain and scratching yourself to death.


    Wang Yang''s steps are heavy. He holds the rope with one hand, and Tian Gu''s corpse carries Liu Quansheng on his back.

 Chapter 2165

    Wang Yang with Liu Quansheng, finally get a car.


    The speed of walking is never as fast as a car, and they are still in this situation.


    Wang Yang reluctantly started the car, he did not dare to drive too fast, because at this moment, Wang Yang''s whole body is extremely itchy, coupled with the serious injury, even Wang Yang himself is not sure when he will faint.


    When passing a supermarket, Wang Yang just stopped the car.


    There are not many people in the supermarket, some are just monsters on the ground.


    Wang Yang got some mineral water and cleaned up the wounds on himself and Liu Quansheng. Then he found the location of the drugstore and wrapped up the wounds.


    Almost all of them were wrapped in gauze. Even if they couldn''t help scratching for a moment, what they scratched was just gauze.


    After Wang Yang finished all this, he was soaked with sweat and blood.


    Liu Quansheng wakes up in the middle of the journey, but Wang Yang still ties him to Tiangu corpse.


    "Boss, I really can''t stand it." Liu Quansheng, with red eyes, begged.


    Wang Yang hissed and wrapped the gauze tightly. Then he said, "Liu Quansheng, you are Farting!"


    "Boss, I..."


    Liu Quansheng choked, no one wants to die, less than a last resort, suicide that is the most torture thing.


    But Liu Quansheng really can''t stand it. Now his body is like being eroded by tens of thousands of ants. It''s extremely itchy, but there''s no way.


    "Boss, I''m so old. I''ve seen so much of the world with you in my life. Please help me out. "


    Wang Yang glares at Liu Quansheng, then raises his hand and slaps him in the face.


    "If you die, how can I explain to Liu Fengyuan? Besides, you came in to save me. Bear with me, your master and Gu Tianquan must have a way to deal with this thing! "


    "Son..."


    Liu Quansheng opened his eyes. He was tied up firmly and could not do anything, so only his eyes could move.


    Wang Yang''s words remind Liu Quansheng that he still has a son and a daughter.


    Liu Fengyuan hasn''t inherited his family. Liu Rong is also single.


    His sons and daughters are destitute. If he dies like this, he will not see his grandson.


    Liu Quansheng is an ordinary person. Even if he has followed Wang Yang for so long, this idea is still ordinary people''s thought. For Liu Quansheng, the most important thing is that the Liu family should have something after.


    It was only when Liu Quansheng came here that he was defeated.


    He has been very sorry for the ancestors. If he really died like this, he would have no face even after he died.


    Liu Quansheng, biting his teeth and struggling with the pain, said, "boss, I know how many kilos I have. I''m afraid I can''t control myself and I can''t bear the pain. You''d better knock me out. If I wake up on the way, don''t be soft handed


    "Don''t worry."


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, but he really knocked the old boy unconscious with one punch.


    After a short rest, Wang Yang was able to recover some physical strength.


    He left the supermarket with Liu Quansheng and Tiangu corpse and drove towards the edge of tasir city.


    On both sides of the road is no longer green grass, everywhere is blood.


    Countless dead people, countless living people, there are howls everywhere.


    People kill people, people bind people, how many families are broken in an instant, and their wives and children are separated. No matter how powerful their previous identities are, this time, they all become funerary objects in purgatory.


    Wang Yang looks at everything outside through the window. He tries his best to endure the torture.


    "This is what Mo Wudi said about the purgatory of the world, this bastard!"


    Bang, not far away, a man jumped down the stairs.


    Blood, everywhere.


    Outside tasir, a lot of people fled here.


    After the black fog broke out, many people around the building had no way to escape. However, people who were far away from the building were much better off. As for some people in tasir suburb, they were only slightly affected.


    The black fog has begun to dissipate.


    Yungong mountain people also escaped before the black fog engulfed them.


    Who knows, as soon as they settled down, Yan bizhou ran to Yungong mountain and said with a gloomy face, "what do I want to explain?"


    While dealing with the wounds, Yungong mountain said, "I''m not sure until I see what happened to those guys. That thing is the most vicious one in the world. It is said that a man in the ancient Miao betrayed his own woman, and that woman developed this kind of thing. I don''t know the specific method, but it exists in the legend. ""That''s all?"


    "No, after being hit by this thing, it was just very itchy at the beginning. We Chinese people have certain antibodies to this thing, but these Mexican people have no resistance at all. That''s why many people can''t bear it at the beginning."


    "In the middle of the term, even if I am such a sorcerer, I would like to cut off my flesh one by one. At that time, people will not feel pain, but will feel great. As long as this person does not die, it will always be tortured. If you can''t, you will commit suicide. If you can, you will be tortured all the time. "


    Yan bizhou immediately became a fool, and was obviously surprised by the effect of this thing.


    Yungong mountain raised his head and said meaningfully: "normal people with stronger willpower can resist for three days. After three days, 80% of people will choose to commit suicide. Of course, it''s not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing about it is that people will hallucinate when they are late. At that time, they will see their favorite person, personally killed him. Of course, it was their own hands that killed them


    When Yungong mountain said this, everyone''s back was covered with white sweat.


    This thing is really vicious.


    Liu Fengyuan rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat and muttered, "Ma De, sure enough, women can''t be provoked."


    "Since you know it so well, what''s the way to get rid of it?"


    "Yes, but..."


    The face of Yungong mountain was hesitant, and there was no hope in his eyes.


    Looking at Yungong mountain, Yan bizhou interrupted, "I only need a way."


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said, "according to the records of ancient Miao, it needs the gall of a hundred year old python, the tears of a thirty year old fish and the wings of a thirty year old eagle."


    Poof


    On one side, the Falcon, who was drinking water, spat out his saliva.


    He doesn''t know the first two, but he knows something about the latter one. In today''s society, an eagle who has lived for 30 years has almost the same concept as a dinosaur.

 Chapter 2166

    Looking at the crowd, Yungong mountain whispered: "these are the main medicinal materials. There are many other things, but I can get the rest here. Just these three things, not to mention here, even in China, it is very difficult to get them. It is said that in ancient times, many villages went out together, but there was still no way to gather them together. "


    When they heard the words, they all looked a little gloomy, which made their attitude more difficult.


    But what if it''s difficult? They can''t do without Wang Yang and others?


    The Falcon looked at the other people''s faces, and then said, "I don''t know anything else, but the eagle''s wings have never existed in the past 30 years."


    You know, Falcon is expert in these things.


    Today''s eagles, up to ten years or so, are considered to have a long life.


    In addition, the current people''s hunting and killing of eagles has greatly shortened the life span of eagles. As for the artificially raised eagles, they have not been able to reach this age.


    Yungong mountain sighed helplessly: "that''s why I said that it doesn''t work if there is a way."


    Yan bizhou was biting his teeth. A few seconds later, he said fiercely: "no matter how big the world is, there are all kinds of strange things. Before, I didn''t believe in your abilities, but now Mo Wudi is playing with me. Since there are records of this thing, let''s look for it first. "


    Yungong mountain hissed, but did not go on.


    He understood that Yan bizhou was worried about the safety of Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.


    Many people who escaped also saw what happened to them.


    These guys are dying of pain. If there is no antidote, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng will die even if they come out alive.


    Yan bizhou asked again: "first, the snake gall of the python. I know something about this boa constrictor, but what does this hundred year old boa constrictor look like? "


    "Do you remember the Jiaolong we met in miaojiang? Jiaolong is something that has been cultivated for thousands of years. There is only one dragon in the world. As for the 100 year old python, there will be a small bulge on its head, just like a crown. In fact, it needs horns. When the horns grow out, the python becomes a dragon. "


    Yan bizhou is a complete fool.


    He thought that the hundred year old Python would live longer.


    Anyway, there is a primeval forest nearby. Maybe there is a hundred year old Python in it.


    According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, this century old Python is no longer an ordinary creature.


    It''s still a question whether this thing exists or not. Even if it exists, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Just at this time, Gu Tianquan sat up straight. He forced himself to bear the pain of the wound and said, "a hundred year old Python is not the most difficult thing. As far as I know, fish has no lacrimal gland at all. It''s impossible for you to ask for the tears of fish, but it''s still 30 years old fish''s tears. Master, are you sure you remember correctly? "


    "No


    Yungong mountain frowned. In fact, when he first saw the records of the ancient Miao, he thought it was ridiculous.


    How can a fish shed tears? It''s even more impossible for a 30-year-old fish to exist.


    However, Yungong mountain also had to believe it, because according to the records, it was in this way that Gu Miao pacified a turmoil.


    As for what kind of fish Gu Miao used, it was not mentioned in a word.


    Everyone looked at each other, everyone''s face was very ugly.


    If you take out any one of these three things, it''s just a fantasy.


    Besides, their time is limited.


    "Perhaps, what can we find in the Miao area?" Yanbizhou back to God, suddenly said.


    Yungong mountain sighed: "it''s too late. Even if you can go back to China today, it will take at least a whole day to get to miaojiang. Moreover, there are 100000 mountains in miaojiang, so you can''t find anything today."


    It''s really too late to go back to China.


    But now, the situation in Mexico is even more desperate.


    Suddenly, the Buddha said thoughtfully, "do you remember Ouyang Mo? Just now gamma contacted me. Phelp silver and Ouyang Mo are all together. They are not far away from us. They are on their way. Maybe this person has information about these aspects. "


    That''s true. Ouyang Mo seems to be very familiar with the primitive jungle. This boy is in his backyard.


    Yungong mountain opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    But Foye''s mobile phone rings. His mobile phone is always standby, so it is usually turned off.


    Only Wang Yang knows the number.


    In order to contact Wang Yang, after they settled down, they immediately turned on the mobile phone, but they didn''t wait for Wang Yang to call.


    Hearing this mobile phone ring, everyone''s spirit was boosted.


    Buddha answered the phone quickly. Sure enough, Wang Yang''s voice came from the mobile phone."Where are you?" Wang Yang hoarse voice, tone revealed everywhere tired.


    "It''s on the edge of tasir City, but there''s no way to explain the specific location. Boss, where are you? We''ll pick you up!"


    Buddha realized that I''m afraid Wang Yang is also strong now. No matter from Wang Yang''s state or from the internal situation of tasir City, Wang Yang will never have a good time at this time.


    Wang Yang quickly reported the location, Buddha with the people, rushed to the intersection agreed by both sides, waiting for Wang Yang to come.


    "Buddha, didn''t the boss say what happened to my father? Did he see my father? "


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the direction of the intersection and asked anxiously.


    Buddha naturally knew what the boy was worried about. He nodded to show that Liu Quansheng was by Wang Yang''s side.


    Soon, a car rushed out of the intersection.


    Buddha fixed his eyes and saw that the driver was Wang Yang, but what else seemed to follow behind the car?


    "The trough! Dog


    Wang Yang''s car was followed by more than a dozen fierce dogs. These guys ran at the same speed as the car.


    And these dogs do not bark, one by one are crazy chasing.


    Yungong mountain glanced at it and said angrily: "Mo Wudi''s handwriting. Give me these things."


    Yungong mountain took out his backpack, took out some herbs and burned them all.


    Wang Yang''s car soon came, and the dogs also followed the car.


    However, when these dogs passed through the fog of herbal burning, they all fell to the ground and twitched for a few times.


    "Come on, open the door!"


    Wang Yang''s car stopped not far away. He was lying on the steering wheel, but he didn''t get off.


    Buddha suddenly realized that something was wrong. It seemed that Wang Yang''s situation was worse than they had imagined.


    They open the door and drag Wang Yang out of the car, while Liu Quansheng is tied up.


    Tiangu corpse is lying on the back seat, while Liu Quansheng is lying on it.


    Liu Quansheng''s mouth is blocked by Wang Yang''s taking things, for fear that he can''t bear the torture, so he bites his tongue and kills himself.


    There was blood on both of them, and even some wounds, some traces of rot and infection.

 Chapter 2167

    Yungong mountain looks at Liu Quansheng. The old boy is still in a coma.


    After some inspection, Yungong mountain said: "it should be knocked unconscious by the boss. It''s OK for the time being. Tie it first."


    Liu Fengyuan stood by his Laozi, tears crackling down.


    Thanks to the existence of Wang Yang, otherwise Liu Quansheng would die in it.


    "How''s the boss?"


    On the other side, Gu Tianquan reluctantly gets up and is checking Wang Yang''s condition.


    "I lost too much blood. I was very weak and tired. There are still many wounds on the body, but they have been treated. "


    Gu Tianquan was talking when Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes.


    Wang Yang looks at Gu Tianquan, his eyes are still blank.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s vision has blurred, he can''t see who these guys are, but Wang Yang heard Gu Tianquan''s voice.


    He understood that it was a meeting with his own people.


    "Trunk, trunk."


    Wang Yang open mouth, very weak said.


    Gu Tianquan immediately roared: "trunk, open the trunk."


    Wang Yang finished, head a crooked completely fainted in the past.


    After the trunk was opened, everyone was stunned.


    There are some medicines and gauze in the trunk, and a metal box.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the metal box and said with a smile: "this is a device used by the hospital to save blood. Even if the power is cut off, the stored power can ensure that the blood can be kept for 24 hours. It seems that the boss robbed the hospital."


    No one knows what Wang Yang has done in tasir, but the blood he brings out is like straw.


    Several people on the scene were injured, and there was a lot of blood loss. If you rely on your own hematopoiesis, you don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Gu Tianquan opened it, and soon found that there was a lot of blood in the box, and there were all kinds of blood types, of which type O was the most.


    The blood won''t last long after the device is turned on.


    Gu Tianquan takes out the thing of blood transfusion and gives Wang Yang a Liu Quansheng blood transfusion in a hurry. He also loses some.


    Yan bizhou is beside Wang Yang. He clearly sees how serious Wang Yang''s injury is.


    Wang Yang''s half of the body are made bloody, an arm has been abandoned, the body is large and small wounds are countless.


    In contrast, Liu Quansheng has nothing to do except to be infected.


    Gu Tianquan clenches his teeth and reprocesses the wound on his body for Wang Yang.


    "Fortunately, the boss dealt with it in advance, otherwise the wounds on him and Liu Quansheng would all fester."


    In Wang Yang''s car, there is a lot of mineral water in the co driver''s seat.


    Gu Tianquan used the mineral water to clean their wounds.


    Although it''s easy to have an accident, it''s better than no water.


    Almost two hours later, Wang Yang finally came to life.


    "Are you all right?"


    As soon as Wang Yang opened his eyes and looked at the first sentence of the crowd, it was like this.


    Yan bizhou red eyes, suddenly shook his head, and then quickly avoided Wang Yang''s eyes.


    In this matter, Yan bizhou did not dare to face Wang Yang.


    After all, he left with the crowd and did not go to look for Wang Yang.


    Who knows, Wang Yang looked at several people, and then took a deep breath of relief.


    "Fortunately, you walk fast, or you''ll all be hit."


    When Yan bizhou heard this, his heart almost exploded. He was very uncomfortable and said: "boss, I''m sorry, I..."


    "I''m sorry, retreat is a wise choice. One Liu Quansheng is enough for me to drink. Do you want me to carry you two out?"


    In the face of Wang Yang''s words, Yan bizhou did not dare to say a word.


    After Wang Yang inquired about the situation, he knew what he and Liu Quansheng had fallen in.


    As for the solution, Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood after hearing it.


    "Are these three things really not joking?"


    Yungong mountain is very helpless to shake his head, Wang Yang''s reaction is just everyone''s first reaction.


    Buddha saw this and said, "boss, Taser city can''t go back now. It will take some time for the black fog to completely disperse. I asked Yan bizhou to make a lot of tents. We''ll have a rest on the edge of the forest. "


    "OK, it''s right not to go back." Wang Yang hissed, and his voice was still feeble.


    His body is still very itchy, in order not to let people worry, Wang Yang is trying to pretend to be relaxed.


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    On the other side, Liu Quansheng struggles to get up.However, he was still tied to the body of Tiangu corpse, and his mouth was blocked.


    Buddha glanced at the old boy and said angrily, "you''re a fart. Don''t expect us to let you go. The boss said that you can''t hold on."


    When Liu Quansheng heard the speech, his tears fell in an instant.


    He looked at Wang Yang with a kind of begging eyes. Wang Yang waved his hand to Gu Tianquan and said, "think of a way to let him continue to sleep."


    Gu Tianquan is also unambiguous. He takes out the syringe from the medicine box he carries with him.


    Not long after the injection, Liu Quansheng fell asleep.


    "I don''t know how long it will last. This is the last dose of tranquilizer." Gu Tianquan said helplessly.


    Wang Yang''s heart is ten thousand grass mud horses passing by. It seems that he can''t count on Gu Tianquan. He can only rely on his own willpower to endure.


    Soon after they had a rest in the camp, ouyangmo, gamma and filpuyin also came.


    As soon as gamma saw Wang Yang''s appearance, he covered his mouth and exclaimed, "my God, Mr. Hua, how could it be like this?"


    Phelp silver is pulling Liu Fengyuan, secretly asked: "Mo Wudi died?"


    However, Ouyang Mo was very quiet. He found a place to sit down and didn''t seem to have anything to ask.


    Just because he doesn''t ask doesn''t mean Wang Yang won''t ask.


    Wang Yang, with scarlet eyes, looked at Ouyang Mo and asked, "there''s something I need your help."


    Before Wang Yang''s words were finished, Ouyang Mo patted his chest and said, "you have saved my mother. Even if you want me to kill and set fire, I will do anything. What can I do to help you?"


    Two people are talking, suddenly, Wang Yang rolled his eyes, the whole person is like epilepsy general, fell on the ground twitching.


    Gu Tianquan kicked Ouyang Mo out.


    "Get out of the way, keep away from the boss!"


    Although the crowd did not understand what this was, they quickly stepped back one by one.


    Soon, the skin on Wang Yang''s body seemed to explode. Some red spots burst out one after another, not only the blood, but also some black things.


    "Run, run, that thing has spread!" he yelled

 Chapter 2168

    "Ah


    Wang Yang fell to the ground, and there was constant blood on his body mixed with some black things.


    This scene looks like some blood vessels burst.


    They hid in the distance. Yan bizhou looked at the situation and grabbed Gu Tianquan: "are you looking at it like this? Do something about it


    Gu Tian stares at Yan bizhou completely without expression, then says: "there is no way now."


    "You son of a bitch, what do you say? Do you want to watch the boss die?"


    "You can''t die."


    In the face of Gu Tianquan''s attitude, Yan bizhou is almost not angry.


    Gu Tianquan pulled away two people and said to Yan bizhou, "that thing will only explode once. If ordinary people had already exploded. It is not easy for the eldest brother''s physique to support up to now. But when the black things around the boss dissipate, there will be no danger. "


    "I understand. The boss is alive when he is alive. He is dead when he is dead? What do you eat for? "


    Yan bizhou looks angry, at the same time, his heart is also full of a sense of powerlessness.


    If the enemy is anyone, he can fight for it without death.


    It''s just the black fog. He has no way to deal with things.


    This sense of powerlessness makes Yan bizhou very manic. He even feels that he is completely lagging behind here.


    Time went by, a few minutes later, things around Wang Yang was completely dissipated.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou hurriedly wants to go over to see the situation. Yungong mountain holds him and shakes his head.


    Yungong mountain let the Falcon into the forest and hurt a wild rabbit.


    Then, the Falcon threw the wild rabbit to Wang Yang.


    As soon as the hare came into contact with Wang Yang, it fell to the ground.


    The rabbit was crazy and rubbed the ground with its body. Soon, its white fur was scrapped, and its skin was bloody and fleshy with a lot of red spots.


    "It hasn''t completely disappeared. Wait a minute."


    Falcon caught many animals before and after, and finally half an hour later, they were sure that the things around Wang Yang no longer existed.


    "Dr. Gu, why doesn''t my father have that thing?" Liu Fengyuan looked not far away and asked anxiously.


    Gu Tianquan whispered: "Lao Liu broke out on the way, but I don''t know why, Lao Liu''s situation seems not as serious as the boss."


    "Tiangu corpse and liuquansheng are one. Half of the things go into Tiangu corpse and are solved by Tiangu corpse. In addition, Lao Liu was far away from the center of the explosion, so the effect will be weakened a lot. "


    Yungong mountain explained to one side.


    When people heard what he said, they were full of mixed feelings.


    You know, Wang Yang was the first person to come into contact with the black fog. That is to say, the strongest effect of the black fog was all used on Wang Yang.


    It is conceivable that Wang Yang has suffered so much for such a long time.


    Compared with those who committed suicide by jumping off a building, it is a miracle that Wang Yang can support himself.


    Gu Tianquan carefully treated Wang Yang''s wound again, but this time it was more difficult.


    He also dare not easily touch Wang Yang''s body, can only use tweezers to clamp things, slowly clean up.


    After Wang Yang regained consciousness again, he immediately asked someone to tie himself up and put a towel in his mouth.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and felt very uneasy.


    Wang Yang even took the initiative to do so, which means that Wang Yang is about to be unable to carry it at this time.


    "Take a good rest, boss, and leave the rest to us."


    Buddha asked people to take Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng to the tent, while the others went to another tent for a meeting, leaving Yan bizhou to guard Wang Yang''s side.


    Inside the tent, the Buddha sits on the ground, looking at Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain.


    "Boss, he What''s the situation? "


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, but Yungong mountain said: "it''s not serious for the time being, it''s just very painful. Gu Tianquan used a lot of things, relying on the boss''s body, almost a day and a half, to restore physical strength


    A day and a half?


    Buddha sighed: "it''s too late."


    Gamma was worried. She didn''t know what was going on in tasir.


    After Ouyang Mo saved them, he immediately left tasir city with them and his mother, because Ouyang Mo was afraid of Mo Wudi''s revenge.


    So when the black fog broke out, Ouyang Mo and they were already on the edge of tasir City, and they were not hurt at all.


    Buddha took a deep breath. He looked at Ouyang Mo and said, "do you know where there are three things we need?"


    As they spoke, they all looked at Ouyang Mo with hope in their eyes.You know, the boy knows a lot about the virgin forest. Maybe he really knows something.


    But who knows, Ouyang Mo shook his head without thinking: "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it."


    "Ah..."


    Yungong mountain sighed, and the light of hope in his eyes went out in an instant.


    As a result, at this time, Ouyang Mo said thoughtfully: "however, my mother should know?"


    "Ha? What did you say? "


    Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes. He suspects that Ouyang Mo is out of his mind.


    Ouyang Mo whispered: "before, when my mother was seriously ill, I was always in the hospital with her. She seemed to know that she was running out of time and told me a lot at that time. I remember some of the things my mother mentioned, which are very similar to what you are looking for, but I can''t remember them clearly. "


    "I If you talk like this, you will be very angry. Can you finish it all at once? "


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly a face of despair roared, this is simply to hope, and then to despair ah.


    "It''s nothing. My mother came out with me. I had to settle her down before I came here. It looks like I''m going to ask my mom. "


    "Come on, can you drive? Drive faster. "


    Ouyang Mo looks at Liu Fengyuan with a strange look, and then takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "Hey, mom, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Poof


    Everyone was amused by this scene. Even Liu Fengyuan himself patted his forehead and said angrily, "I''m afraid I''ve lost my mind. I don''t have a mobile phone. Oh, my God."


    A few minutes later, Ouyang Mo hung up.


    Looking at the crowd, he said with a happy face: "my mother really knows that these three things are in three places, but they are all in the primeval forest. You really hit each other by mistake. I can take you in, but these three places are deep in the primeval forest. I''m not sure about them. If you think about it, go or not

 Chapter 2169

    After listening to Ouyang Mo''s explanation, many people understand what''s going on.


    According to Ouyang Mo''s mother, she also heard from some old people.


    Ouyang Mo has been in the jungle all the year round, and these three places are very dangerous. His mother only told these three places in order not to let him get involved.


    However, these three places are not so easy to find.


    It is said that if you deliberately go to the forest to look for it, you may not find it.


    In fact, people have been looking for these three places for hundreds of years.


    A lot of people entered the forest, but they didn''t get out in the end.


    It''s just that in recent years, those guys seem to have given up.


    "My mother said that as long as one place is found, the other two will be found. But she doesn''t want you to go in, because these three places are extremely dangerous. "


    Deep in the jungle, there is a place called the Amu range.


    Following this place all the time, you will find a lot of big fish, which seems to be what Wang Yang and others are looking for.


    "The biological situation around the Amu Darya mountains is very different. It seems that the life cycle of the animals there is very long. I think I can only go there to have a look. As for the other two things, my mother doesn''t know if she has them. She''s sure there must be big fish there. "


    It seems that the value of this news is not as great as expected?


    Buddha frowned. Finally, he went into the tent where Wang Yang was and told the story.


    Wang Yang made a quick decision and immediately said, "I have to go. I don''t want to endure such a taste for a second."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Buddha nodded, as if not surprised by Wang Yang''s final decision.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is again said: "but not now, starting tomorrow, this will wait for me to recover later."


    "But it''s too late..."


    "In time. The primitive jungle is different from the outside. It''s dangerous to take me and Liu Quansheng with one person. If there''s any danger, I can break it. But now in the past, it''s death. "


    When Buddha heard this, he didn''t say a word.


    One reason is that Wang Yang has no way to control his decision. The other reason is that Yan bizhou said something.


    Wang Yang has some shadow on the primeval forest, but the Buddha understands that Wang Yang does not want anyone to die in the primeval forest for detoxification.


    Now everyone is in a bad state, especially Gu Tianquan and yungongshan.


    In the end, according to Wang Yang''s idea, the Buddha let everyone have a good rest for one day and enter the virgin forest the next day.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon left here to find a way to collect some useful things.


    They are afraid to enter tasir city now, but there are still some places where residents gather around, and there are also some businessmen there.


    Things like ropes and so on are still available.


    It was not until the evening that they came back, barely enough equipment for everyone.


    In the early morning of the next day, after a rest, they entered the primeval forest completely.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon prepared a lot of things, such as explosives and mountaineering equipment. Needless to say, in order to find fish, there are a lot of underwater things.


    They formed a team and drove several cars, one of which was a big truck.


    This time, they had Ouyang Mo to lead the way. There were few accidents along the way, and they easily got to the position close to the depth of the primeval forest.


    Deep in the virgin forest, there is a lot of fog.


    The people around can see the bottom very low, and they dare not be too far apart. As long as they are more than six meters away, they can''t see people at all.


    Rao is a huge truck, in the thick fog, also appears very weak.


    The leader''s car soon stopped, and the voice of Ouyang Mo came from Foye''s walkie talkie. This time Ouyang Mo was the leader.


    "Buddha, we need to have a rest, and the car needs to be refueled. Further on, it should be the Amu Darya mountains. When I enter the Amu Darya mountains, I can''t even grasp the situation inside. You can see the thick fog. Do you really want to go in? "


    "Ouyang Mo, life matters. Do you think we will shrink back?"


    Buddha said coldly to the walkie talkie.


    Ouyang took a deep breath and said thoughtfully, "OK, let''s all check the equipment. We will enter the Amu Darya mountains in ten minutes."


    In the carriage of the truck, Buddha covered his forehead with a headache.


    Wang Yang was strapped to a modified scooter whose wheels could be removed and fixed in the truck like a bed.


    The Buddha is guarding Wang Yang here.Wang Yang''s mouth is stuffed with a towel. He looks at the Buddha and moves his feet.


    Buddha carefully took off the towel, but his hand was always at Wang Yang''s mouth. In case Wang Yang couldn''t bear to do something, according to Buddha''s skill, he could stop it in time.


    If it wasn''t for Buddha''s skill, he would not dare to take down the towel easily.


    Wang Yang breathing is very heavy, said: "if there is any danger, you can''t solve things, then throw me down.". No matter how powerful it is, if you eat me, you will die. "


    Buddha smell speech immediately stare eyes, eyes almost did not fall on the ground.


    He rubbed to his feet and roared at Wang Yang, "boss, who do you think we are?"


    Wang Yang''s teeth clenched, he wanted to say something, but the feeling on his body was that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Seeing this, Buddha quickly broke Wang Yang''s mouth and stuffed the towel back.


    The wound on Wang Yang''s body is bleeding, and the whole person is struggling, as if trying to break free from the rope.


    Just look at him, you can realize how painful Wang Yang was along the way.


    Buddha turned his head in his heart and avoided Wang Yang''s eyes.


    "Boss, I see. If it''s true, I''ll try to save them."


    Wang Yang stares at the Buddha''s back, and the sweat on his forehead drops into his eyes, blurring his vision instantly.


    Led by Ouyang Mo, the team soon entered the Amu Darya mountains.


    After coming in, Ouyang Mo said that drivers should be extremely careful.


    In the primeval forest, they still have many ways to go, but the Amu Darya mountains are different.


    On both sides of the Amu Darya mountains are very high mountains, only in the middle, there is a long and narrow plain.


    In this kind of place, no one knows how many potholes there are. If the car is accidentally trapped, it will be basically useless.

 Chapter 2170

    After the team entered the Amu Darya mountains, the speed suddenly slowed down, as if from a rabbit into a turtle.


    After driving for almost half an hour, the news came from Ouyang mo.


    "Stop. It''s like a river ahead. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Buddha yelled at the walkie talkie: "falcon, follow him, you can''t let this boy go down by himself!"


    Falcon jumped out of the car and followed Ouyang Mo closely.


    At this time, the original jungle is already a lot of black, coupled with dense fog, the visibility has been too low to be lower.


    "Ouyang Mo, slow down, I can''t see you clearly!" The Falcon roared at the back.


    Ouyang Mo stopped. After the Falcon came, the boy was very excited and said: "river, there is a river here, maybe it''s the river my mother said!"


    Falcon looks at Ouyang Mo with an idiot''s eyes. Although he doesn''t say anything, he says in his heart: "if the river is so easy to find, it won''t become a legend."


    However, Falcon didn''t want to kill Ouyang Mo''s will, so he had to go on with him.


    Two people soon came to the river, Ouyang Mo squatted in the river carefully observed.


    A few minutes later, Ouyang stood up. He shook his head and said, "it''s not this river. It''s not like there are traces of big fish here."


    In desperation, Ouyang Mo had to go back to the car again.


    At this time, Buddha came with a map. He knocked on the door and motioned to Ouyang Mo to have a look at it.


    "According to the description above, the river is also marked on the map, but what we are looking for has no place on the map."


    Ouyang Mo stared at the map and muttered in frustration: "I''m afraid we''ve just arrived at the edge of the Amu Darya mountains. It seems that we have to go inside. Please be careful."


    The fog around is becoming more and more intense. All cars can only move forward by light, and the speed of moving is almost the same as walking.


    And I don''t know what will appear in front of me in such a place.


    Buddha thought about it. For the sake of safety, he let Yan bizhou and Falcon out of the car. They walked in front of the motorcade. If they met anything, they could tell.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are lying in the truck.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth and suffering, but his consciousness is still lucky.


    The speed became very slow, which made Wang Yang realize that maybe the road ahead is not easy.


    The team marched for half an hour, but fortunately nothing happened, but the crowd still got nothing.


    Buddha returned to the carriage of the truck, took some food and began to feed Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang while eating, while muttering: "the situation is not very good?"


    "Well, I haven''t found a place yet, but with the help of Ouyang Mo and the map, it should be fast." Buddha replied ambiguously.


    In the face of the Buddha''s answer, Wang Yang just pulled the corner of his mouth.


    They have been brothers for so long that Wang Yang has some understanding of Buddha''s thinking.


    What Buddha said is just a consolation.


    On the other hand, when Liu Quan had enough to eat and drink, he was immediately blocked by the Buddha with a towel.


    The old boy was staring at the Buddha. In his eyes, besides pain, he was more begging.


    Gu Tianquan has no tranquilizer there. Liu Quansheng will suffer the same torture as Wang Yang on the next road.


    It was not until midnight that the motorcade entered the depths of the Amu Darya mountains.


    Here, the fog has dissipated a lot.


    Ouyang Mo said that it is best to follow the river, because where there is a river, there is life. What they are looking for is fish. It must be right to follow the river.


    When the river reached the depth of the Amu Darya mountains, it changed.


    The original wide river became very narrow, and there was no way for vehicles to pass around the river.


    Buddha hesitated. Do they want to walk there?


    "I agree that in this kind of virgin forest, walking is faster than motorcade."


    Ouyang Mo learned about the Buddha''s idea and immediately declared his position.


    Who knows, Falcon is the first to stop: "no, we all need cars to load our things. If you carry it on your back, you will not be able to walk far under the condition of heavy load, and you will be very tired. What''s more, you are still in this kind of primeval forest? "


    Buddha is also in a dilemma.


    But Liu Fengyuan said, "we can act separately. Some people continue to drive, while others walk. Anyway, we are looking for three things, divided into two groups of people, maybe we can get twice the result with half the effort? "


    This boy''s words remind Buddha that it might be a good way to act in groups.


    Buddha returned to the carriage and told Wang Yang about the situation.Wang Yang shook his head directly and objected on the spot.


    In desperation, Foye could only order the motorcade to continue along the Amu Darya mountains to see if there were any similar places around.


    After several hours of driving, the team came to an open area.


    Foye just let the team stop and just rest here.


    "It''s a good place with a wide view. If you have any problems, you can find them immediately. Camp. "


    This time, Liu Fengyuan took the place of his father and began to be busy with people''s food.


    The boy made a small pot, poured some instant food cans into it, added some noodles and condiments, and planned to make a hot meal.


    Who knows, he just had a fire, Falcon is a scream, rushed over a kick over the pot.


    "Falcon, are you crazy? Oh, I''ll go, my can, my noodles Liu Fengyuan looked at the mess on the ground and said sadly.


    Falcon ignored the boy, but carried a shovel in the car, and quickly buried these things with soil.


    Yan bizhou looked at Liu Fengyuan and said, "this is a primeval forest. The smell of these things will attract many wild animals. Help yourself to some compressed biscuits, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble. "


    Liu Fengyuan looks aggrieved, but he also understands that this is his mistake.


    In the end, people can only chew compressed biscuits and chocolate to supplement their physical fitness.


    During the rest, Yungong mountain searched around.


    Soon, Yungong mountain came back.


    "I found a lot of bones. They''re human bones, and they''re recent."


    It turned out that at the foot of a mountain not far away, Yungong mountain saw a lot of bones. Judging from the clothes of the bones, it should be a huge group of people and horses.


    There is no flesh and blood on the bones, but Yungong mountain can still judge that these people were killed in the last week.


    "There are others many years ago, but that''s the point."


    Yungong mountain is holding a bag in his hand. He empties out the contents of the bag.


    It''s some people''s limbs, some of them with meat on them.


    Yan bizhou''s pupils contracted violently and exclaimed, "I''m afraid this man was killed the day before yesterday..."

 Chapter 2171

    Yan bizhou''s words made everyone silly.


    Buddha hissed and muttered, "you mean, just two days ago, there was a group of people looking for this?"


    "Master Yun, I need to go to the scene to see the situation." Yan bizhou said solemnly.


    Yungong mountain nodded, and Yan bizhou and Buddha followed him.


    This place, less than 100 meters away from the people''s camp, soon arrived.


    An open plain, full of wild grass and short trees.


    Yungong mountain stopped, looked ahead and said, "this is it."


    In fact, there is no need for Yungong mountain to say that everyone is aware of the strangeness of this place.


    There are some special flavors in the air, just like the residual taste of rotten meat.


    Yan bizhou dug up some grass and found that there were many bones under it, many of which were human skulls.


    He picked up some bones, observed them for a while, and then exclaimed, "these people were eaten by beasts, and some bones were crushed."


    "Can that Python?" Liu Fengyuan smell speech, immediately a face excited asked.


    Yan bizhou shook his head and sighed: "no, the bones swallowed by the python are complete, and there will be no such tooth marks."


    "Can you tell what animal it is?"


    "Tiger, lion, anything is possible, in short, it''s very difficult to deal with."


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.


    They have been here for a long time and haven''t seen any beasts. Is that good luck?


    "Buddha, shall we leave here?" Yan bizhou stood up, looked at the Buddha and asked.


    Buddha looked at Ouyang Mo, because Ouyang Mo is the only one who knows the things in the primeval forest best.


    Ouyang Mo also seemed to notice the Buddha''s eyes. He looked at the bones around him and whispered: "now that the night is deep, we will not be less dangerous if we leave. Anyway, we have a car. If something comes, it''s OK for everyone to get on. And when I meet these animals in this way, I may be able to judge whether there are any more dangerous guys around here according to their behavior. "


    In silence, the Buddha asked, "do you mean you can find out where the rest of the animals are?"


    Ouyang Mo nodded and then explained: "yes, in fact, there are its own laws in the virgin forest. The laws of nature will not change. It''s like a food chain. As long as I can determine where an animal lives, I can calculate the biosphere situation within a hundred miles around. "


    Hearing this, the Buddha clenched his fist and said, "well, the Amu Darya mountains are so big that we can''t find a way to go down. Just have a rest here and tell everyone to be careful. If anything happens, get on the bus immediately! "


    After a short discussion, they all went into the tent to have a rest.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are still in the car. The back door of the car is open, which can be regarded as a way for two people to breathe.


    Wang Yang''s condition has improved. In addition to his physical suffering, his wounds have recovered very quickly. It seems that even the humid environment of the virgin forest has not affected the speed of Wang Yang''s wound recovery.


    Midway, Gu Tianquan came to check the situation of the two people.


    Gu Tianquan brought a good news, that is, Wang Yang has recovered 70% of the combat effectiveness, of course, this is in the case of ignoring the poison effect.


    At night, Yan bizhou leans outside the tent. Everyone has had a rest, and he is the first watchman.


    Because of those bones, Yan bizhou raised the spirit of twelve points to fight against his sleepiness.


    Just then, the door of the tent opened and Falcon came out with a sniper gun.


    "Well, why don''t you rest? You''re the next one." Yan bizhou looked at the Falcon and said in surprise.


    Falcon shook his head, holding a sniper gun sitting on one side, this just muttered: "can''t sleep, come out to breathe."


    Yan bizhou smile, he is very happy, one person and two people vigil, this feeling is completely different.


    They had a chat with each other, mostly about guns, a topic between very honest men.


    Two people are talking, all of a sudden is Leng for a while.


    Yan bizhou looked to the left, while Falcon looked to the right.


    "I''ll go and see what''s going on, and you''ll get everybody up!"


    In the distant woods, there was a faint sound. Although it was not loud, it was enough to be noticed in the silent environment.


    Falcon carrying a sniper gun, carefully toward the woods.


    Halfway through, he saw some green things in the forest, much like fireflies.


    "No, there won''t be fireflies in the virgin forest. The living environment is different..."Looking ahead, the Falcon could not help muttering.


    The next second, Falcon turned around and ran towards the camp: "Yan bizhou, move fast, all up, wolf, mad, wolves!"


    One by one, the people climbed out of the tent, and the Falcon pointed his sniper gun in a certain direction.


    In the wilderness, a lot of green things soon appeared.


    Seeing this, the Falcon angrily scolded: "it''s wolves. Those green eyes are wolves."


    Looking at this situation, Yan bizhou was also extremely shocked, because judging from the number of these eyes, there were at least 20 wolves in the pack.


    Wolf is a very cunning social animals, more than 20 wolves, the wolf king of the pack is even more difficult to deal with.


    In many rumors, wolves are very terrible.


    Some experienced hunters would rather meet lions than wolves.


    Because when you meet the lions, you may have a chance to escape, but when you meet the wolves, it''s different.


    No matter how much you want to stop the wolf''s attack, you will lose in the end.


    Bang bang!


    Just then, there was a loud noise from the truck.


    Wang Yang tried his best to kick the inner wall of the truck, which made a sound.


    "No, don''t let the wolf sneak by!"


    Yan bizhou scolded angrily and rushed to the carriage of the truck with a pistol.


    In the carriage, only Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng were present.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou breathed a sigh of relief and quickly made a safe gesture.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were full of too many things.


    Yan bizhou hesitated, and finally took out the towel stuffed in Wang Yang''s mouth, because he knew that Wang Yang had something to say.


    "Let me out."


    "Boss, this..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve seen the things outside. You are not the opponents of these wolves. Can you solve wolf king? If you don''t kill the wolf king, the wolves won''t retreat. "


    In the face of Wang Yang''s question, Yan bizhou was silent.

 Chapter 2172

    In the face of Wang Yang''s question, Yan bizhou didn''t know what to do.


    If you let go, who knows if Wang Yang will have another situation, but if you don''t let go, it seems that Wang Yang''s meaning is not reconciled.


    When Yan bizhou was in a dilemma, Yungong mountain came over and said, "let him go."


    Buddha followed Yungong mountain and nodded.


    Yan bizhou was very puzzled. You know, the Buddha was always the one who was most afraid of Wang Yang''s accident. How could he be so happy this time?


    Confused, Yan bizhou still untied the rope on Wang Yang''s body.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yanggang was free, he just went straight out of the car with a cry.


    "What''s going on in the trough?"


    Liu Fengyuan was not far away, and Wang Yanggang passed by him.


    The boy didn''t even see who Chu was, so he felt a gust of wind and a shadow rushed out.


    "It''s the boss, master Yun. What''s the matter with the boss?" Yan bizhou is also muddled, because he feels that Wang Yang''s speed seems to be faster.


    It felt like Wang Yang had completely recovered his fighting capacity.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang rushed to those green things regardless.


    They flashed flashlights in a hurry. Sure enough, there were wolves all over there.


    Wang Yang does not seem to be afraid of the general, crazy and these wolves entangled together.


    Wolves are crazy attack Wang Yang, but Wang Yang seems to be very physical, effortless to avoid the attack of a few wolves.


    After Wang Yang avoided the attack, he grabbed a wolf''s hind leg with his backhand and pressed the wolf to the ground.


    Immediately, Wang Yang bullies the body and sits on the wolf''s body, the fist raindrop general hits this wolf''s head.


    In a few seconds, Wang Yang broke the wolf''s head.


    Wang Yang''s fists were full of blood, but he didn''t fight back, just like a madman, continuing to attack the wolf around him.


    At this time, other wolves rushed to the crowd from the side.


    The Falcon climbed to a nearby tree and used a sniper gun to solve some of the first wolves.


    Many wolves were killed by the Falcon as soon as they came.


    Some falcons also dive down, constantly attacking the wolves.


    These falcons are well-trained. In addition to their original nature, they are the key to attack wolves. Once the wolves lose the ability to resist, or if they don''t pay attention, they will be dragged up by falcons.


    The power of a falcon is much stronger than its own. An adult Falcon can even drag up a Python and throw it down to death.


    Soon, the wolves retreated one after another and did not dare to move forward.


    Wang Yang is the only one fighting there. It seems that the wolves there are not ready to give up Wang Yang''s game.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou rushes over immediately. He wants to support Wang Yang.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain stopped Yan bizhou and said, "wait a minute, you don''t need to go there."


    "Why?"


    "Look at the boss carefully. What''s the difference?"


    Yan bizhou took a look at Wang Yang. After a few seconds, his face turned green.


    Wang Yang is entangled with the wolves and will be attacked by them from time to time.


    At that time, even if those wolves attacked Wang Yang, Wang Yang did not have any retreat.


    A wolf attacks from Wang Yang''s back, and Wang Yang dodges. The wolf''s paw still penetrates Wang Yang''s arm.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is not afraid at all, on the contrary, a smile, a very comfortable appearance.


    The wolf was caught directly by Wang Yang, and Wang Yang killed the wolf by dividing five by two.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground, which What''s the situation?


    "The second stage."


    Yungong mountain is on one side, sighing helplessly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The boss has entered the second stage. He doesn''t feel painful about the attack and physical pain of these wolves. On the contrary, he feels great. Do you see what I mean? "


    Yan bizhou nodded, but he was not happy at all.


    Even though Wang Yang''s fighting power is very strong now, he has entered the second stage of poisonous insects, and now they haven''t found any medicinal materials.


    If we continue to procrastinate, Wang Yang''s life is worrying.


    "Well, I''ve determined the situation of the boss. Kill those wolves." Yungong mountain said again.


    Yan bizhou wants to rush past. Unexpectedly, at this time, the wolves who besieged Wang Yang all retreated.


    Even some wolves who want to find opportunities in the side are constantly retreating.


    In the distance, a wolf squatted on the hillside. The wolf wailed and looked down with green eyes.


    Soon, the wolves retreated without a trace.Liu Fengyuan hissed and said, "what''s the matter? These animals were still alive just now. Were they scared by the boss? "


    "No, the more wolves die, the more wolves the wolf king will not let go of his prey." Ouyang Mo is very sure to say.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang turned his head and yelled at the crowd: "hide, quick, something''s coming!"


    Where do people dare to stay, they have to find some places to hide, because they are very close to the forest side of the battle with wolves, and the forest is the best natural shelter.


    The crowd retreated in a hurry. At the same time, the wolves also retreated towards the forest.


    The wolf king in the middle of the mountain has disappeared for a long time.


    Man and wolf, are very tacit understanding.


    This scene is even more strange.


    Ouyang Mo said as he ran: "be careful. The reaction of the wolves is not to be afraid of us. The boss is right. There are more ferocious animals here."


    "Over there, what''s that?" Liu Fengyuan points to the left and shouts in a hurry.


    It was on the left, and some of the wolves were retreating.


    A wolf suddenly soared into the air, constantly howling, blood dripping from the wolf.


    All the people fixed their eyes and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A huge eagle, with its claws clinging to the wolf, is flying into the air.


    "Eagle


    Falcon staring at the air, said: "I''m afraid this thing is what we''re looking for, darling, this one wing is more than one meter open, if it''s not the eagle of 30 years, then boss Ao won''t have to live!"


    Falcon''s words inspired everyone, but now no one dares to do it easily.


    Because the eagle caught the wolf and flew away. Even the Falcon couldn''t beat it down at this height.


    Eagles, originally standing at the top of the food chain, have no natural enemies except being killed by human beings.


    In the end, people can only watch the eagle fly away.


    Yungong mountain is roaring: "no, boss, tie up the boss!"


    All the people had just recovered, and then they all looked at Wang Yang''s position.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and staring at his scarlet eyes, tearing his own arm with one hand.

 Chapter 2173

    All the people rushed to Wang Yang and tied him up again with all kinds of efforts.


    Of course, Wang Yang gave up resistance halfway, it seems that he can control himself for a period of time, which makes people smoothly tied up.


    Rao is so, in the first Yan bizhou, that is also beaten by Wang Yang.


    Yan bizhou rubbed half of his face and muttered: "the boss is OK, but master Yun, do you have any painkillers? Ouch, I''m afraid I lost my tooth."


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang was locked in the car again. His mouth was blocked by a towel, and there was a continuous crash in the car.


    In desperation, the Buddha can only let people knock Wang Yang unconscious.


    "After entering the second stage, the pain will only make the boss feel comfortable. We must pay special attention to his condition. We all know the ability of the boss. If he can''t control himself and runs away, he will surely die. "


    With a dignified face, Yungong mountain looked at the crowd and warned that he clearly knew how dangerous Wang Yang''s current situation was, so he could only do his best to listen to the fate.


    For the reminder of Yungong mountain, people naturally understand.


    Yan bizhou thought about it and said helplessly, "I''d better go and watch it. I''ll be beaten again."


    With Yan bizhou by Wang Yang''s side, everyone was relieved.


    Yungong mountain then continued: "you pack up your things and have a good rest. I''ll go after the eagle."


    "Let''s go together. It''s too dangerous." Liu Fengyuan cut in quickly and said that his father had been knocked down now. If his master also had an accident, Liu Fengyuan really didn''t know what to do.


    Yungong mountain waved his hand, while packing the things in his backpack, he muttered: "I''m good at tracking alone. If I''m found, I can hide quickly. Don''t worry. For me, this place is not much different from miaojiang. "


    On second thought, Liu Fengyuan had the same reason.


    Yungong mountain is also from the Miao nationality. The hundred thousand mountain in the Miao nationality is more dangerous than here. If Yungong mountain can''t be settled, the rest of the people will make trouble with it.


    In the end, Yungong mountain left alone.


    He was a little sure, because the wolf had been brought down by Yungong mountain. As long as the eagle was still with the wolf, he would have a way.


    Unfortunately, there are not many poisonous insects in Yungong mountain. The only ones left are Benming poisonous insects and some playmates.


    These things are not enough to kill the eagle.


    Yungong mountain ran after him all the way, but he was almost found several times in the middle. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and the terrain was very favorable, so he managed to avoid the eagle''s eyes.


    Eagles have an average sense of smell. The main reason is that their eyes are too poisonous.


    Even at a height of 10000 meters, the eagle can clearly see the rabbits on the ground, not to mention a big living man in Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain all the way to the foot of a mountain, he saw the eagle to the top of the mountain.


    This should be the eagle''s nest!


    Yungong mountain was very happy. He wanted to go up to see the situation. As a result, he found that the mountain wall was very steep, almost 90 degrees from the ground.


    Moreover, the mountain is very high. If you use your bare hands, even if you climb to the middle of Yungong mountain, you will have to fall down and break it into meat cakes.


    Yungongshan looks at his hands. His hands have been injured for a long time. In this case, I''m afraid there is no hope to see the situation.


    In desperation, Yungong mountain plans to leave first and discuss with others how to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, after walking a few steps, Yungong mountain felt a gust of wind coming from its back.


    "No!"


    When Yungong mountain turned its head, it saw a huge eagle, which had already rushed down to him.


    Even, he can clearly see that the eagle''s golden claws are like sharp Eagle claws!


    As time went by, all the Buddhists were suffering from waiting.


    Wang Yang, who was knocked unconscious, soon woke up.


    As Yun Gong Shan said, pain for Wang Yang is no longer pain, but a kind of enjoyment.


    "Bear with it, boss. We''re going to find the eagle." Yan bizhou sat on one side, looking at Wang Yang, he said uneasily.


    Wang Yang''s eyes have been congested, blood red white with the black pupil, it is like a zombie in general.


    At this time, the Buddha came in: "boss, master Yun has been away for half an hour, but there is still no news at all. Shall we send someone to see the situation? "


    Wang Yang frowned painfully, but shook his head.


    After a period of time, there was still no news of Yungong mountain. The Buddha would come to ask every few minutes. As a result, Wang Yang shook his head every time.


    Until the last time, the Buddha did not understand and took down the towel: "boss, why?"


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s not easy to deal with eagles. Master Yun has a way to avoid it. You may not be able to avoid the sight of eagles. "Ten minutes later, Yungong mountain still didn''t come back.


    This time, even Wang Yang''s eyes have changed.


    Yan bizhou got up and said, "in half an hour, if I don''t come back, I''ll go to find someone myself!"


    "I''ll come with you. Falcons work." Falcon also raised his head and said.


    This time, Wang Yang did not continue to stop the crowd. It can be seen that at this time, Wang Yang also thinks that Yungong mountain is more dangerous than good.


    Twenty minutes later, Yan bizhou stood up and said, "I''m going now. I can''t wait."


    Falcon did not speak, but quietly picked up his sniper gun.


    In the sky, Falcon circled, as if waiting for something.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the car.


    "No, I''m back."


    A familiar voice suddenly rang out, and Liu Fengyuan jumped up: "master, it''s my master''s voice!"


    When Liu Fengyuan rushed out, he saw that Yungong mountain was wet all over and was staggering over.


    He hurried over to hold Yungong mountain. As a result, Liu Fengyuan found that Yungong mountain''s back was injured. It seemed that the eagle had caught two deep bone holes.


    But I don''t know what method yungongshan used. The wound didn''t continue to bleed.


    Yungong mountain was very weak and sat down on the ground. He looked at the people and said, "I found the location of that thing. I was found when I was about to leave. Fortunately, there is a river nearby. I jumped in to run for my life, but I was caught on my back. If I didn''t flash fast, I''m afraid it would be the animal''s dinner. "


    Then, Yungong mountain told us about the eagle''s habitat.


    Then they realized that it was very difficult for them to climb to the top of the mountain, and even if they seemed to go up, they might not be able to kill the eagle.


    "That''s troublesome. We don''t have much time. The eagle is even more difficult to handle."

 Chapter 2174

    You know, they don''t have much time left.


    Or in other words, the time Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng can wait is even less.


    For a moment, everyone was worried.


    Yan bizhou was even more angry and scolded: "Mo Wudi who has been killed by a thousand swords, I must tear him to pieces. If this son of a bitch really does it, then I''m not afraid of anything, but to deal with such an eagle, isn''t it to play with the rhythm of the dead? "


    The Buddha looked at the Falcon and seemed to be asking about something.


    The Falcon shook his head and muttered in frustration: "if it were an ordinary eagle, my falcons would tear it up. But the one we met, even the Falcon, is the rhythm of making snacks for others. The effect of the sniper gun is not enough. The eagle''s eyesight is very good, and the height of this thing can''t be touched by bullets at all... "


    "Well, after all, we still can''t kill this bird?"


    At this time, a sound came from the Buddha.


    His cell phone rang.


    Everyone is shocked, because their mobile phones have no signal, how can Buddha''s mobile phone still work?


    "Satellite phone."


    Yan bizhou suddenly realized that they had satellite phones all the time, but they didn''t use them very much.


    This call is from Luo Tianye. As soon as the call is answered, Luo Tianye immediately asks, "Buddha, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve made a lot of calls to the boss, but I didn''t answer them. What about the old man?"


    "Er..."


    Everyone immediately looked to Wang Yang''s direction, now Wang Yang to tie the knot solid, this situation, no one answer is normal.


    Buddha sighed: "it''s OK, boss is inconvenient, you have something to tell me directly."


    "Well, that''s about the mobile phone."


    "News?"


    Buddha was originally sitting. When he heard this, he immediately stood up and hit his head on the top of the car.


    "Oh, don''t be so excited. Before, I tried to decipher the number that sent messages over there. These days, I really got it done. I have been monitoring the movement over there. The mobile phone sent another message, the content is 2C in place. "


    "Well, I suspect it''s a trap. Mo Wudi''s mobile phone is gone. He must have found out for a long time. How could someone from the other party send him a message? "


    Luo Tianye is in Donghua City, and he doesn''t know what happened in Mexico.


    Since Mo Wudi''s mobile phone disappeared, Mo Wudi has never stopped.


    And in terms of Mo Wudi''s previous actions, I''m afraid he didn''t say that his mobile phone was lost at all.


    Because Mo Wudi is very conceited. He is sure to kill everyone, so he won''t tell the people behind him about this disgraceful thing.


    With these thoughts, the Buddha said with a smile: "no, Mo Wudi can''t protect himself now. He doesn''t have the spare time. The news is very important. Keep your eyes on that side. "


    "Ha? You''re not going to kill Mo Wudi, are you? Where is that guy? Let me see how miserable he is. He has not been eaten alive by Gu Tianquan. "


    Buddha didn''t say a word. He hung up Luo Tianye directly.


    "The boy is good at everything, but his mouth is too broken."


    The Buddha shook his head helplessly and told the public the news.


    Yan bizhou immediately felt numb after hearing this. He was very headache and said: "hunting team, two hunting teams, Mo Wudi, you''ve really lost money."


    "Well, but the news came out two days ago..."


    People looked at each other. Two days ago, it was the day when they fought with Mo Wudi?


    Yungong mountain muttered thoughtfully: "no wonder we don''t see these two groups of people. I''m afraid they have failed before they arrive. It''s a blessing in misfortune. "


    When people heard the speech, they only felt that their back was cold, and they were afraid.


    If they had not been quick at that time, the situation would have changed a long time ago.


    If all three groups of hunting teams are there, and Mo Wudi''s abnormal existence, it''s not sure who will laugh to the end.


    Buddha frowned and said: "this matter can''t be ignored. No matter how Mo Wudi''s situation is, this hunting team is going to attack tasir city. Once they succeed, tasir city will become the force behind Mo Wudi, and all our efforts will become a joke. "


    "But the boss?"


    At the moment, they seem to have only two ways.


    Or ignore it and keep looking for eagles.


    The second way is to give up Wang Yang and leave here. Whether to deal with the hunting team or directly return to China is the matter after that.


    Yan bizhou looks at the Buddha, and the Buddha also looks at Yan bizhou.Everyone also fell into silence and gave up Wang Yang, which they did not dare to imagine, and no one had the heart to say it.


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and suddenly choked and said, "no, I can''t give up the boss anyway. Which one of us is not doomed. The boss has saved us many times. No matter when, he never gave up on us. I don''t agree, absolutely not! "


    Liu Fengyuan''s words made everyone red.


    Yes, how many times, when these people are in danger, they are all turned around by Wang Yang.


    Now, how can they give up Wang Yang?


    At this time, Wang Yang motioned to Buddha to take down the towel.


    After the towel was taken down, Wang Yang said painfully: "just leave me here. I don''t want to bear the pain, but these two hunting teams can''t let go. What Mo Wudi wants to do, we should stop it anyway, for the sake of China..."


    Unexpectedly, before Wang Yang''s words were finished, the Buddha just shoved the towel back.


    Buddha directly ignored Wang Yang, looked at the crowd and said: "get ready, with the fastest speed to deal with the damn eagle."


    Everyone looks happy. This time, the Buddha doesn''t want to consider Wang Yang''s meaning at all.


    Wang Yang glared at the Buddha, but the latter seemed blind and directly ignored Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Everyone gathered to discuss how to kill the eagle. Wang Yang kept kicking the carriage to make a sound, but from beginning to end, no one paid attention to him.


    Yan bizhou sits next to Wang Yang. He looks at Wang Yang.


    "Boss, we''ll save you this time. Don''t quarrel."


    Wang Yang watched Yan bizhou, some tears running down his cheek.


    Even though he is suffering from great pain, Wang Yang has never shed a tear, but the choice of these people makes Wang Yang unable to control his feelings any more.


    Stay, which means you may face two hunting teams.


    Even so, no one retreated!

 Chapter 2175

    Under the night, the visibility in the mountains is getting worse and worse, and the visibility is plummeting.


    Buddha all sat around. Liu Quansheng made several smokeless stoves. They all gathered together to keep warm and discuss how to deal with the eagle.


    Yungong mountain said thoughtfully: "I''ve seen the surrounding environment. It''s very difficult to catch the eagle directly. Even the Falcon can''t kill the eagle at the height after it flies."


    "There are cliffs all around. We have climbing ropes, but I can''t think of anything to lead the eagle down."


    Speaking of Yungong mountain dialect, I can''t help sighing.


    After hearing the words, the Buddha asked, "master, do you mean we have to get the eagle to the ground to deal with it?"


    Yun Gong Shan nodded, but said with a bitter smile, "it''s very difficult."


    In the end, Foye clapped his hand and said, "whether you succeed or fail, you have to have a try. I have a way to do it first. Boss and Lao Liu don''t have much time left."


    In the middle of the night, several people quietly approached the eagle''s habitat.


    Yungong mountain took a man to the foot of the mountain. He looked at the direction of the top of the mountain and whispered: "the eagle often goes out to hunt at night. Although there is enough food in this primeval forest, it still takes a lot of effort to catch the prey. We took advantage of this time to make the trap."


    The crowd nodded, and they still had to listen to what Yungong mountain meant. After all, among these people, Yungong mountain knew the environment very well.


    Yungong mountain took some things, found a cave nearby, and began to refine the medicine he needed.


    The rest are in the dark and carefully set traps.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou is still on the side of the camp.


    Wang Yang was lying on the bed. He opened his eyes and looked at Yan bizhou, as if he was indicating something.


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and said in a hurry, "boss, don''t embarrass me. If I let you go, I won''t work hard with you when they come back."


    Wang Yang blinked. Rao was tortured by his physical pain. Wang Yang clearly expressed his meaning with a special frequency.


    Yan bizhou lowered his head, as if he didn''t see Wang Yang''s action.


    On the other hand, Liu Quansheng has been awake for a long time.


    However, the old boy seems to have accepted his fate. This time, he didn''t continue to toss. Instead, he stared at the top and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yan bizhou is here. Seeing Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng like this, he also has mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Well, I hope they can do better. When you are cured, we will leave this damned place immediately."


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, his eyes filled with too many feelings.


    It''s not easy to leave?


    You know, this time they destroyed everything Mo Wudi had to do.


    Even if Mo Wudi is seriously injured and has no chance to do anything, what about the two subsequent hunting teams?


    These two hunting teams are aimed at the underground forces of tasir city. Wang Yang estimates that these two teams have arrived at tasir city by this time.


    Once they get it, the whole tasir city will be in chaos again.


    Tasir city was robbed by many people with blood from Mo Wudi. Wang Yang was absolutely not willing to give this place away.


    What''s more, Wang Yang has a bad feeling that Mo Wudi wants this place. I''m afraid it''s of any other use.


    Who is the power behind Mo Wudi? Wang Yang doesn''t know about all this, but Wang Yang knows that as long as he can successfully take back tasir City, the other party''s people will not give up.


    At that time, along with some clues, he may be able to confirm the worry in his heart.


    As time went by, Yan bizhou stayed at the camp and didn''t sleep all night.


    No one from Buddha''s side came back.


    Finally, the sky was slightly bright, and the Falcon''s figure appeared near the camp.


    Without any hesitation, Yan bizhou rushed towards the Falcon.


    "How''s it going? Have you got it?" Looking at the Falcon, Yan bizhou asked expectantly.


    Falcon shakes his head, saying that he is only coming back to take over Yan bizhou. This is because Buddha is worried that Yan bizhou has not had a rest all night, and the road after that will be affected, so Falcon will come to take over.


    "When I left, they didn''t start. You go to sleep first. I''ll guard the camp."


    In the face of Falcon''s kindness, Yan bizhou shakes his head. He says he wants to go and see the situation. Maybe he can help with something.


    However, Falcon waved his hand and said, "this is not good. The traps are all done. Everyone has hidden them. If you go now, you''re just adding to the mess. "


    Yan bizhou Leng for a while, finally can only go back to the tent to rest.There are many plants growing on the steep mountain wall. In this kind of primitive forest, dense vegetation has become the best cover.


    Everyone hid in their own bunkers, and everyone''s eyes looked at the position of the top of the mountain.


    This night, they didn''t see the track of the eagle. Otherwise, Yungong mountain must be the nest of the eagle. They all have to doubt whether they have come to the wrong place.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, the eagle came back with something.


    Yungong mountain quickly made a sign for the people to start.


    According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, they made a net, and several people used it as bait. As soon as the eagle rushed down, the people lying on the mountain wall used the net to hang the eagle.


    Of course, with human power, it is difficult to catch the eagle in mid air.


    What Yungong mountain needs is only a few seconds. As long as the net can control the eagle, he naturally has a way to let the eagle never return.


    Buddha made some noise on the ground on purpose.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the eagle rushed down to the top of the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the eagle rushed down, he turned his head and stared at the position halfway up the mountain.


    At this moment, several people in Yungong mountain are ambushing here. No one thought that they would be found by Eagles!


    Eagle did not pay attention to the people on the ground, but rushed to the hillside.


    "Mad, get out of here!"


    Yungong mountain scolded, and several people quickly slipped down the climbing rope. Fortunately, when they were ready, they were ready to retreat.


    Buddha several people are constantly shooting at the sky, the eagle had to retract.


    Several people in Yungong mountain fell to the ground without danger.


    Above, the eagle kept circling, a very unwilling appearance.


    Buddha looked at Yungong mountain and said, "master, what can I do now? Do you have any other way?"


    "Ha ha, mountain people have their own tricks."

 Chapter 2176

    Wang Yang


    Wang Yang, Wang Yang


    Shouts came out of nothingness.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. The scene in front of him makes him at a loss.


    Qin Shanshan appears in front of Wang Yang. The woman Wang Yang loves is the same as before. She is so beautiful that every move reveals elegance.


    "Shanshan, I..."


    Wang Yang tried to restrain himself. Even at this time, he still remembered that he should be in the primitive jungle now, and he might see Qin Shanshan.


    In front of her, Qin Shanshan suddenly became ferocious and glared at Wang Yang with a fierce face.


    Even if she did not say anything, Wang Yang still felt waves of sadness and resentment.


    Yes, he knew Qin Shanshan''s mind for a long time, but all kinds of reasons intertwined together, so that he didn''t even have the courage to get close to Qin Shanshan.


    Sometimes, Wang Yang''s approach to Qin Shanshan was just endless harm.


    "Wang Yang, do you remember me? You''ve ruined everything to me


    Another woman''s voice exploded in Wang Yang''s ear, Wang Yang''s heart trembled.


    He Yuxin Leng a face, don''t know when to stand beside Qin Shanshan.


    Then, Zhang Qingwei, Han Mengxi, Zhao Lingling and others appeared one by one.


    These women stand in a row, constantly toward Wang Yang, each woman''s face is full of anger and resentment.


    Wang Yang frowned painfully. He knew that all this was an illusion, but the feeling of these women was too real.


    Their clothes, every move, every word and every deed are very different.


    It''s not like an illusion at all.


    The valiant he Yuxin glared at Wang Yang and asked: "you don''t love me, why don''t you tell me earlier? For you, I almost lost my life, but you, you tell me that you have another woman in your heart. Are you worthy of me


    "I..."


    Wang Yang wants to speak, who knows, this mouth feel chest a sink, as if something hard hit him.


    "Boss, wake up


    Inside the carriage, Yan bizhou kept pressing Wang Yang''s chest, repeating the action of cardiac pacing.


    By this time, several people from Yungong mountain had already come back.


    As soon as they came back, they heard Yan bizhou shouting Wang Yang''s name in panic.


    Yungong mountain rushes into the carriage a few steps. As soon as he sees Wang Yang''s situation, he is a fool.


    In the carriage, Wang Yang was still tied up firmly. His face was pale and his lips were purple. His whole popularity was like a gossamer, as if he would swallow his breath at any time.


    However, Wang Yang has been frowning, and eyes closed, like a nightmare in general.


    "In the third stage, how can the boss be so fast?" Buddha looked at this situation, also very shocked said.


    You know, Liu Quansheng was also recruited, but the old boy was next to Wang Yang.


    Liu Quan was still in the second stage, and did not enter the third stage.


    Yungong mountain said helplessly: "the Tiangu corpse helps Liu Quansheng relieve his symptoms. In addition, he is a Gu master himself, and his resistance to this kind of Gu poison is stronger than Lao da."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the dragon blood on Wang Yang''s body had no effect on the insect


    In the dark, Wang Yang can also hear people''s shouts, but he can''t get rid of them.


    Now, he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. Looking at these women slowly approaching, Wang Yang''s heart was full of pain and suffering.


    Soon, these women will be surrounded by Wang Yang, constantly pulling him, constantly questioning some things.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were closed and his teeth were clenched. No matter what he saw, he did not dare to have any reaction this time.


    Just now he just wanted to say a word, but he felt that he was going to die.


    Qin Shanshan took a knife and put it on Wang Yang''s neck: "don''t you like me? Then give me your life? "


    Zhao Lingling raised her red lips and said with a charming sneer, "ha ha, don''t dream. He doesn''t like you at all."


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and the voices of these women and the shouts of Yan bizhou and others came from his ears.


    This kind of situation, which is both real and illusory, is a great torture.


    Women constantly torture Wang Yang, the knife bit by bit cutting Wang Yang''s flesh and blood, vicious words full of irony, constantly stimulating Wang Yang''s nerves.


    "Boss, wake up


    Inside the car, everyone was worried.


    Gu Tianquan took out the silver needle and stabbed it into several acupoints on Wang Yang''s body. Then he said, "it depends on his own nature if he can survive. The poison is really overbearing. It seems that if he can''t find the antidotes, it''s hard for him to survive."


    On one side, Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang in despair.He knew that he would soon become Wang Yang, tied up and trapped in the illusion of never coming out.


    In the end, you have to die in the hands you care about the most.


    There is no more cruel way to die in this world.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang finally opened his eyes, but Gu Tianquan did not take out those silver needles, but looked at Wang Yang with great worry.


    Wang Yang motioned to the Buddha to take off the towel in his mouth. The Buddha took a look at Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain, and saw that they nodded, so he dared to do it.


    When the towel was taken down, Wang Yang gasped, as if he had not breathed for hundreds of years.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Yang was very weak and said: "I don''t know how long I can support. Give me water and food first. It''s just some tormenting illusions. If you hadn''t tied me up, I would have finished myself. "


    Liu Fengyuan brought some food and water to Wang Yang. Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but quickly ate these things into his stomach.


    Wang Yang clearly knows that no matter what the final result is, he should keep his physical strength when he is clear. Otherwise, even if he does not die in the illusion, it is also the rhythm of starvation.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Wang Yang quickly inquired about the situation of looking for things.


    Yungong mountain sighed: "originally we could have got it, but when we were about to catch the eagle successfully, another one came down from the top of the mountain. If we hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid..."


    Yungong mountain raised his arm. There were three deep visible bone wounds on his arm. Although he had been covered with powder, Wang Yang could see that this was caused by eagle''s claws.


    Wang Yang wanted to say something else. At this time, his face changed and he seemed to see something.


    Buddha''s eyes were quick, and he put the towel back into Wang Yang''s mouth.


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, whine of low roar a few, but the person is again fainting.


    "It''s starting again. According to this frequency, the boss doesn''t have much time."

 Chapter 2177

    After Wang Yang was in a coma, Yungong mountain took the lead in saying, "I can''t wait. Try again. I must kill the eagle!"


    The Buddha glanced at the arm of Yungong mountain and muttered: "let''s talk about it. If we do it again, we''ll be dead. Let''s see what we didn''t do enough and learn from it."


    Then people began to recall the details just now.


    Half an hour ago, people were still on the other side of the cliff, but Yungong mountain almost lost its life.


    Originally, they planned to lure the eagle down, and the Buddha used several people as bait, while in Yungong mountain, they opened the net in mid air and rushed down directly to control the eagle.


    When it''s under control, Yungong mountain will use powder to deal with the eagle.


    Who knows, the eagle found the existence of several people in Yungong mountain in the middle of the way, and turned his head to attack several people hiding on the mountain wall.


    In desperation, Yungong mountain decided to let the people retreat.


    Buddha and the people on the ground immediately fired to cover, while Yungong mountain and others quickly returned to the ground with the help of climbing rope.


    The eagle saw the situation, returned to the air, constantly hovering a pair of unwilling appearance.


    Buddha was worried about something, so he told the people to retreat first.


    Yungong mountain still wants to use the powder, but it has lost its last chance. If the eagle doesn''t come down, no one can get the powder up.


    So they had to retreat.


    Who knows, just as they were about to withdraw, there was a strong wind behind them.


    "No!"


    Liu Fengyuan roared at the end of the walk, and his back was sweating. It was obvious that the eagle was coming again.


    As soon as they looked back, they saw the eagle rushing down.


    Yungong mountain picked up the powder and roared: "you go, I''ll fight with the things. Maybe I can still keep him!"


    However, before everyone could recover, the eagle rushed down the Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain threw out the powder. Unexpectedly, the eagle turned around and flew away. It didn''t continue to attack Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain is slightly stunned. What seems to be wrong with this situation?


    As a result, there was a strong wind on the side of Yungong mountain.


    Everyone turned around, and they were all completely stupid.


    Before, everyone was staring at the eagle just now, but no one noticed it. It was on the side of Yungong mountain. I don''t know when another Eagle came out.


    Compared with the previous one, the eagle is more than twice as big. Even its claws are very different from the previous one.


    "Run, this is the real eagle. The one just now seems to be younger!"


    Ouyang Mo rushed into the woods. As soon as he saw the eagle, he immediately roared.


    Yungong mountain returns to God and rolls around in a hurry, trying to avoid the eagle''s attack.


    But it seems that the eagle is going to go all out with Yungong mountain. He will chase Yungong mountain to death.


    Seeing that the eagle''s claws were about to catch Yungong mountain, the Buddha started a nearby trap.


    The eagle''s claws caught the arm of Yungong mountain. At the same time, the traps started.


    A large number of sharpened branches, like sharp arrows, shot out from the edge of the forest.


    The eagle caught off guard and was hit by several branches. The arm of Yungong mountain was scratched. Fortunately, the man ran away.


    Yungong mountain, which had picked up a life, rolled down to the edge of the forest. He looked in the direction of mid air.


    There was a branch on the eagle''s leg, but the eagle''s eye was always on his side.


    Surprisingly, the eagle''s beak was more than one meter long and curved.


    You know, the eagle''s beak is used to tear prey. It is usually ground, but it seems that the eagle''s beak has not been ground for many years.


    What''s more, the eagle''s whole body was extremely white, which was unheard of.


    The pain from the wound stimulated yungongshan''s nerves. He looked down and found that the wound was deeply visible bone.


    Just now, if the Buddha''s reaction was a little slower, the eagle claw would crush the bones of Yungong mountain.


    After seeing all this, Yungong mountain sat down on the ground and muttered, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. How many years has this thing lived?"


    Who knows, just after everyone escaped, the White Eagle flopped and fell from the air.


    Everyone looks happy. Is this pie in the sky?


    As a result, as soon as the White Eagle fell to half of the ground, the young eagle dived down. Its speed was faster. Its claws caught the white eagle and directly dragged the injured White Eagle away.


    Two eagles, back to the nest at the top of the mountain.


    This scene made everyone look frightened. They just rushed at the speed of this thing. If they were not in the forest, they would be killed in an instant.In the camp, Yungong mountain gazes at the wound on his arm. Until now, he thinks of the scene just now, and his back is chilly.


    "Buddha, I understand these two things are hard to deal with, but Wang Yang can''t wait long." Yungong mountain hard scalp, very helpless said.


    If there is any other way not to face the two eagles, Yungong mountain will choose another way.


    But right now, they have to get it.


    Buddha hissed and looked at the crowd thoughtfully. It seemed that he hadn''t thought of any good way.


    Who knows, at this time, Yan bizhou said: "now that we know there are two, we just need to make enough preparation. I don''t believe that these two animals can be our opponents?"


    When Liu Fengyuan heard the speech, he said with a look of panic: "Yan bizhou, you don''t see it. We saw a cave on the cliff. There are many people''s white bones in it, which were eaten by the eagle. There are many animals and human bones at the foot of the mountain. If this animal eats a man, it''s all shrewd and hard to deal with. "


    Yan bizhou glared and said angrily, "no matter how hard it is, it''s just two birds. Can a living person still be suffocated by urine?"


    Buddha couldn''t help looking at Yan bizhou and asked, "what do you think?"


    "The white one has been injured. I don''t believe that the small one won''t go out looking for food. As long as the small one goes out, we will take the opportunity to get the white one down. I think the beak of that thing is old enough to be the target of ambush. "


    Everyone looked at each other, this method is really not into the tiger''s den, how to get the tiger''s son.


    It''s a good way to steal the white eagle from the nest on the top of the mountain.


    Of course, if they want to avoid the young one.


    Finally, the Buddha patted his thigh and said, "it''s settled. Get ready and do it!"


    This time, Yan bizhou couldn''t sit still. He locked Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng in the car and locked the car directly.


    One more man and one more strength. Ouyang Mo, who has no fighting power, is left here to look after the whole camp.


    Before leaving, Buddha told Ouyang Mo, "no matter what happens in the car, you should not hear it. We''ll talk about it when we come back."


    Wang Yang couldn''t move. In the third stage, he was in a coma

 Chapter 2178

    They set out again, carefully sneaked into the woods near the cliff, but this time no one dared to get close to them.


    Liu Fengyuan was carrying a small rocket launcher and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain nervously.


    If they didn''t need complete eagle wings, he would have wanted to kill them directly with a rocket launcher.


    A group of people are waiting quietly in the forest. They are waiting for the young eagle to go out to look for food and take the opportunity to fight against the white eagle.


    This time, the Buddha was fighting. He asked people to bring all the useful things, not to mention guns and ammunition.


    After a period of observation, Buddha confirmed that the young eagle did not seem to be on the top of the mountain.


    "Do it!"


    "Good!"


    "Be careful and go back alive!"


    Several people divided into several groups, respectively, began to set the trap.


    However, shortly after they were busy, a falcon appeared in mid air.


    The Falcon raised his head and exclaimed in a low voice: "hurry up, hide. That thing is back!"


    Falcons are arranged around here. Once falcons find the shadow of eagles, falcons will know in advance.


    They all hid in a hurry and did not dare to do anything.


    Sure enough, ten seconds later, the eagle appeared in the air.


    The young eagle circled a few times in mid air, and finally found nothing unusual. It returned to the nest on the top of the mountain.


    After a while, it left again.


    People take advantage of this thing to leave, immediately began to decorate.


    Back and forth for several times, we finally finished all the preparatory work without danger.


    As it was getting late, the little Eagle left the nest again.


    Looking at the direction the eagle left, Yungong mountain took a deep breath and said, "this thing should be foraging. It takes about half an hour to go out every time. Our time is effective and fast!"


    Yan bizhou, Falcon and Liu Fengyuan connected the rope and began to climb along the cliff.


    Originally, yungongshan wanted to do it, but he was injured. The smell of blood on his body was easy to expose himself.


    In the end, Yungong mountain can only follow the Buddha. Some people hide on the ground and are ready to meet the three people on it at any time.


    Buddha holds a pistol and stares at the direction of the top of the mountain.


    Yungong mountain is holding a rocket launcher. Once the White Eagle dare to show his head, he would rather kill it directly. At most, the wings are ripe.


    Of course, Yungong mountain doesn''t want this to happen. After all, it''s a rocket launcher. Once the top of the mountain is blown up, I don''t know what else will happen.


    Looking at the situation above, Buddha sighed in a low voice: "well, if the boss is here, at least you can let the Falcon come down. If the Falcon is there, maybe it can be killed even if it dares to show up. What a pity... "


    These three people are Yan bizhou, Falcon and Liu Fengyuan.


    They are the three most effective people here now. If the Falcon is left on the ground, only Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou are left. Buddha is really worried.


    Soon after they went up, the news came.


    The Falcon said to the walkie talkie, "Buddha, we don''t see any eagles. None of them."


    "What? Damn, when did the white one fly out? "


    "I''m afraid it flew out before we came here..."


    "What''s going on in there?"


    The Falcon looked around and continued: "the area of the top of the mountain is not big. The nest occupies all the area. There is a cave in it. We can see a lot of human and animal bones in the cave."


    The Buddha bit his teeth and finally decided to climb up with the rocket launcher in person and simply enter the eagle''s nest.


    All of them were shocked and said, "is Buddha looking for death?"?


    Who knows, as soon as the Buddha climbed up, he took people into the cave.


    Then he said, "the eagles must come back, unless they don''t want this place. Later, if the little Eagle came back, he would blow it directly to avoid future trouble. The eagle is injured. It won''t be too far from here. "


    Three people nodded repeatedly. The Buddha looked at the Falcon and said, "you go down first. If there''s anything on the ground, you can have a helper."


    "All right."


    With these words, Falcon turned to run away.


    Who knows, Falcon this just step, outside came a burst of chirp.


    There was a shiver. It was the voice of the eagle!


    Far away, an eagle came flying towards the top of the mountain.


    Buddha glanced at it and found that it was the small one, not the white one.


    Yan bizhou said nothing. As soon as the eagle got close to the top of the mountain, a rocket was launched.


    In mid air, the eagle howled, but it avoided the key point, but one of its claws was blasted, and its abdomen was constantly dripping blood.The eagle tossed in mid air, lying on a mountain wall, it seemed that it could not fly for the time being.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou immediately said with a smile: "this thing is lucky. Although it didn''t kill it, it seems that it doesn''t have the strength to do anything."


    "It''s a pity I didn''t see the white one." Buddha looked around, but he didn''t see the eagle at all.


    Thinking of this, Buddha is very uneasy.


    The snow-white eagle is very strange. Now they hurt the little one. Who knows what will happen in the back.


    Buddha was about to say something when there was a gunshot on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Four people looked at each other and rushed out of the cave.


    You know, there is still an eagle. There is a gunshot below. Who knows what happened.


    Now at this time, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang are all below. Once the White Eagle rushes past, the result can be imagined.


    Four people rushed to the rope side in a hurry. As soon as they got here, they saw Gu Tianquan shooting into the forest. One by one, they were far away from the forest and were about to rush to the open space below.


    "Mad, what are they doing?"


    "The forest is safe. If you go to the open space and get caught by the eagle, you will be dead."


    Yan bizhou angrily scolded, took the lead in blocking the climbing rope, and quickly descended along the rope.


    Who knows, Yan bizhou just down to half, feel head a dim.


    "Yan bizhou, be careful!"


    Yan bizhou raised his head and saw the injured Eagle rushing towards him.


    This thing, even want to die with him?


    Today, Yan bizhou people are still in mid air, all by the rope, this is dead rhythm.


    At the moment when the eagle rushes over, Yan bizhou cuts the rope, grabs the eagle''s claws with both hands, and falls down towards the ground with the injured eagle.

 Chapter 2179

    "Yan bizhou!"


    "No!"


    Buddha several people see that Jaime is about to crack, you know, Yan bizhou is still in the middle of the mountain position, so directly fall down, I''m afraid it''s a broken rhythm.


    In mid air, Yan bizhou grabs the injured eagle.


    One person and one eagle fell quickly. When they were about to reach the ground, Yan bizhou didn''t know what method he used. He even bullied himself and got the eagle down.


    Then, the eagle landed first, and Yan bizhou held the eagle and fell down.


    At a height of more than ten meters, Rao was padded by the eagle. In addition, the scratching of some branches along the way reduced his strength. Yan bizhou was still thrown to pieces.


    The man landed on the ground without moving for a long time.


    Buddha several people hurried down to dare, on the ground, Gu Tianquan and others still shot into the forest.


    Buddha, as soon as they came down, Yan bizhou and the eagle made a move.


    Yan bizhou felt some movement under him when he fell, and then he saw that the eagle had not been killed.


    The eagle shook its head and attacked Yan bizhou with its beak.


    "You beast, you are so insidious!"


    Yan bizhou tilted his head to avoid, but was still pecked by the eagle to the shoulder, suddenly a large piece of flesh and blood was pulled down.


    "Mad, I''m fighting with you! It''s hard work! "


    Yan bizhou was originally on the eagle, but he pinched the eagle''s claws with his two hands, and he couldn''t do it for a moment.


    The eagle attacked Yan bizhou. When Yan bizhou dodged, his head was close to the eagle''s neck.


    Yan bizhou was cruel and gritted his teeth, just like a wild animal, and suddenly bit the eagle''s neck.


    People were once creatures who drank blood and hair. At the moment of life and death, the wildness in Yan bizhou''s body could not be completely stimulated.


    Yan bizhou bit the eagle''s neck, and suddenly a big mouthful of blood poured into his mouth.


    The boy refused to let go, biting the eagle''s neck. Soon, the thing stopped moving.


    "Yan bizhou, come on, he''s dead."


    The Buddha rushed over and saw Yan bizhou lying on the eagle. His eyes were as fierce as wild animals.


    After they put up Yan bizhou, they saw that the eagle''s neck was almost bitten off. If they didn''t know that Yan bizhou had done the wound, it would look like a beast had bitten it.


    Looking at Yan bizhou again, his body and face are covered with blood. He has his own, but more of it is the eagle''s.


    The Buddha looked at the eagle''s body and sighed: "life and death have a destiny, wealth is in heaven, offended."


    Yungong mountain came over, checked it and said, "yes, take off its wings and get out of here quickly."


    Several people put the eagle flat with all hands and feet, and quickly began to cut the wings of the eagle with a dagger.


    On the other side, Gu Tianquan and others are still at the edge of the forest.


    Buddha was not surprised at all, because when he came down, he saw the wolf in the forest.


    You know, wolves rarely appear on such a large scale in the daytime. I''m afraid the reason why these wolves appear is not simply for hunting.


    Buddha still remembers that Wang Yang had killed a lot of wolves in the forest before.


    Afraid of the Revenge of the wolves, while they deal with the eagle, they want to come to revenge, which makes Gu Tianquan move ahead of time.


    Fortunately, these wolves are still a little late, they are about to get the wings of the eagle, they will not continue to entangle with these animals.


    Unexpectedly, people are busy, suddenly head a dark.


    Yan bizhou is the quickest. He throws the dagger behind him.


    In mid air, a gust of wind hit, the dagger met the wind, it was very easy to be flicked away.


    A white eagle swoops down, and Yan bizhou''s pupils contract violently, because he finds that this eagle is different from what he saw before.


    You know, before the eagle''s beak can be bent, and the claws are not particularly sharp.


    But in front of me, the beak is extremely sharp, and the claw is straight and bright.


    However, the eagle''s beak and claws are dripping blood, and there are several wounds on his body.


    Yan bizhou immediately responded that this is the eagle before. The reason why this thing has not been in the nest is that he went out to find a place to grind his beak and claws back!


    The eagle can grind its beak and claws. Yan bizhou doesn''t dare to think about how much work it takes.


    Moreover, it didn''t give him any chance to react.


    The white eagle swooped down, its huge wings covering half the sky.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yan bizhou roared and pushed away the Buddha. Yungong mountain grabbed the Falcon, and the two retreated quickly.


    Yan bizhou rolled in the same place, which barely avoided the eagle''s claws.Eagle clawed on the ground, some of the stones on the ground, instant was broken.


    Everyone was surprised to see clearly.


    If we catch people, I''m afraid there''s no way out.


    "Yan bizhou, run!"


    Buddha returned to God, he looked at the direction of Yan bizhou, roared out of his mind.


    According to Yan bizhou''s skill, this boy has a good chance to escape.


    The eagle once failed, has returned to the mid air, now in the direction of Yan bizhou, a posture to rush down.


    Who knows, at the critical moment, Yan bizhou smiles at the direction of the Buddha.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    "Yan bizhou, what do you want to do?"


    "Mad, calm down and run!"


    For a moment, everyone panicked. Even Gu Tianquan heard the news and couldn''t help looking at the Buddha.


    Yan bizhou had a chance to escape, but the boy didn''t seem to run on purpose.


    In an instant, the white eagle swooped down and was coming towards Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou roared: "come on, come on, you don''t want revenge, come on!"


    The White Eagle glares at Yan bizhou. It seems that it understands Yan bizhou''s meaning. With strong wind, it rushes to Yan bizhou mercilessly.


    The sharp claws fell into Yan bizhou''s abdomen.


    Poof


    Yan bizhou snorted, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the eagle''s body, white feathers, the scarlet color is very dazzling.


    The Buddha''s teeth are ready to crack: "no, don''t!"


    At this time, Yan bizhou turned his head and inserted a dagger into the land. He grabbed the dagger and yelled at the Buddha: "do it, what are you waiting for?"


    All the people instantly recovered. Yan bizhou didn''t evade on purpose.


    It''s too hard to deal with the eagle. Only Yan bizhou can reduce the casualties to the greatest extent and kill the eagle as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2180

    "Yan bizhou!"


    "What are you doing? Save people!"


    Buddha is very sad to roar at the people around him. At this moment, he hates himself, but he has no fighting power. Seeing Yan bizhou pulled by the eagle, he has no way.


    Who knows, Yan bizhou looked at the direction of the people, his hands holding the eagle''s claws.


    Yan bizhou said with a smile: "I''m afraid I have to go first. The boss will be handed over to you. He can''t be killed easily."


    Buddha is biting his teeth. He knows that at this time, I''m afraid there is no chance to save Yan bizhou.


    A person who is ready to die, what else to say?


    Just at this time, the White Eagle flapped his wings, and it took no effort to lift Yan bizhou up.


    One meter, two meters, three meters


    Yan bizhou is like a rag doll, Leng is raised by the eagle, and the distance from the ground is getting farther and farther.


    When Yan bizhou saw that the situation was not good, he immediately roared, "come on, kill this thing!"


    Do it?


    Everyone looked at the scene, but no one had to do it.


    The eagle is getting higher and higher. Once the eagle is killed, Yan bizhou will fall down. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    What''s more, Falcon''s sniper gun was still on the other side of the camp, so he didn''t bring it.


    Yan bizhou grabs the eagle''s paw and seems to want to continue to control the eagle.


    The eagle seems to be aware of something, soon, the eagle''s claws began to like this.


    Yan bizhou suddenly screamed. The eagle''s strength was so strong that his arms were pulled to one side.


    Eagle suddenly lowered his head, beak against Yan bizhou''s chest hard to peck down.


    Bang!


    A bullet cut through the sky and hit the eagle in the head.


    Eagle''s body and Yan bizhou''s body fell from the sky in an instant.


    Wang Yang, carrying a sniper gun, roared in the direction of the crowd: "save people!"


    Falcon back to God, he first rushed to Yan bizhou side.


    This time is too fast, everything happened between lightning and flint, Yungong mountain back to God, quickly toward the mountaineering bag, threw in Yan bizhou below.


    The same is true for everyone.


    Poof, Yan bizhou and the eagle fell on the mountaineering bag together.


    Rao is so, Yan bizhou a landing is motionless, it seems that there is no possibility of survival.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan rush to get the eagle open and check Yan bizhou''s wound.


    Gu Tianquan''s face was very ugly. Yan bizhou''s stomach was almost scratched by the eagle, and his intestines could be seen. The injury was not generally serious. In addition, I didn''t know if I broke my internal organs just now.


    In such a place, once the internal organs are broken, people will die!


    Yan bizhou is lying on the mountaineering bags. He turns his head and looks at Wang Yang''s direction.


    "Boss You... "


    At this time, Wang Yang also rushed over. He looked at Yan bizhou''s injury and turned pale: "don''t talk, save your strength!"


    Yan bizhou pulled the corners of his mouth, but continued: "my own body, I know, don''t waste your efforts, there is no help..."


    Wang Yang, don''t look over his head. He can''t bear to see it any more.


    After they left the camp, Wang Yang was restless.


    Before Buddha also talked about the situation of the eagle territory, Wang Yang roughly estimated that the fighting capacity of a group of people is still weak, lacking his main fighting capacity. Once there is any situation, there is no chance to react.


    Wang Yang is really not at ease, he forced the illusion to open the rope on his body.


    As for the price he paid, you can tell by the blood on his body.


    Then, Wang Yang knocks out Ouyang Mo, takes the Falcon''s sniper gun, and starts to look for the place according to the direction they left. Unexpectedly, this place is really found by Wang Yang.


    Thanks to Wang Yang''s quick arrival, otherwise Yan bizhou would have been taken out of his heart by the eagle.


    Gu Tianquan opened his mountaineering bag and madly bandaged Yan bizhou''s wound.


    The boy''s eyes were red, as if he was about to cry: "fart, you are not qualified to die in front of me. I''m the heir of my family. Even if I''m wanted by the king of hell, I can get it back! "


    Yan bizhou''s whole abdomen is bleeding, some of which are penetrating wounds. Simple hemostasis will definitely not work.


    Gu Tianquan turned his head and yelled at Yungong mountain: "come here, you are in charge of hemostasis, you must be quick!"


    There is not much powder left on Yungong mountain. It is not enough to deal with Yan bizhou''s wound.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan took out a leather package from his body, and he spread it out.Thirteen gold needles of different sizes were exposed to the air.


    Guimen''s thirteen needles, the ability to care for the family, is a skill that many doctors can''t see through.


    Gu Tianquan made up his mind and waved his hand. The thirteen gold needles were all in his hands.


    Then, people saw that Gu Tianquan had ten fingers with wind. Even the Buddha could not see what the boy had done.


    When Gu Tianquan stopped, the 13 gold needles had disappeared.


    Yan bizhou''s body did not see the needle exposed outside, the gold needle seems to have entered Yan bizhou''s body.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the crowd and said, "find something to carry him back. There can''t be too much turbulence along the way. I sealed the big acupoints of his whole body and let him enter the state of suspended animation. Only when his body recovers can I get rid of the golden needle. "


    They understood that there was a stretcher in the bag. Originally, it was used to carry the wings of eagles, but now it is used.


    Several people carefully took Yan bizhou to the stretcher, while Yungong mountain took the Falcon and took down the eagle''s wings.


    When everything was ready, the people were ready to return to the camp.


    At this time, the Buddha frowned and said, "something''s wrong, where''s the old man?"


    Several people looked at each other, just now they were all busy living, did not notice Wang Yang''s situation.


    Now the Buddha said that, one by one, they looked around.


    "Over there!"


    Yungong mountain points in one direction. Several people run to see Wang Yang fall to the ground.


    Wang Yang''s back brain still has some bloodstains, it seems that he was knocked unconscious.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain hissed and said, "I really don''t know how the boss survived. He knocked himself out. Liu Fengyuan, you carry the boss on your back and go back first."


    People smell speech, all eyes complex looking at Wang Yang.


    You know, according to Wang Yang''s current situation, if you open the rope, you will probably die.


    No one knows how Wang Yang got here and even saved Yan bizhou''s life at the critical moment.


    They all came back to the camp without danger. Ouyang Mo was sorry, but he had no way to stop Wang Yang. It was impossible.


    "There are two kinds of wings. Ouyang Mo, can you find them quickly?" Buddha looked at Ouyang Mo and suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2181

    Now I have got one of the three life-saving things.


    Buddha knows that no matter Wang Yang or Liu Quansheng, they don''t have much time left, especially Wang Yang''s situation is more obvious.


    Naturally, Buddha immediately focused on the remaining two things.


    The most familiar person in the primitive jungle is Ouyang mo.


    Ou Yangmo nodded, took a hand-painted map, and said, "according to the habits of boa constrictors and some biological chains nearby, I guess that what you are looking for is in the east area."


    "Here? Are you sure? "


    Ouyang Mo nodded, for this result, he is very confident.


    Buddha took a deep breath and said to the rest of the people, "after two hours'' rest, we''ll start."


    "Wait..."


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo suddenly said, as if he wanted to stop the Buddha.


    Ouyang Mo''s reaction puzzled Buddha: "what''s the matter? If you''re not sure about this place, I''ll give you time. The place I want must be accurate. "


    You know, it takes a lot of physical strength to walk in this kind of primitive jungle. If Ouyang Mo makes a mistake in order to be in a hurry, he will waste a lot of time.


    Ouyang murangling for a moment, then sighed: "no, this place must be right. But have you ever thought that this is a primitive jungle, and everything will happen. Now you are in a bad state. I''m afraid the situation in that place is more complicated. Just like your falcons this time, haven''t two eagles appeared? "


    Ouyang Mo''s words made the Buddha silent, and the others didn''t say a word.


    In fact, even a two-hour break is not enough for this team.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, two of the most important fighting forces, have been brought down. With Liu Quansheng, the situation is not optimistic.


    Looking at the direction of the carriage, Liu Fengyuan muttered: "no matter how dangerous it is, we can only spell it. All the difficulties have come. Do we have to go back now?"


    Buddha also knows that Ouyang Mo''s words are reasonable.


    He wants to get more weapons, but this time it''s too long.


    At this time, what they lack most is not only weapons, but also time.


    And although Ouyang Mo has divided the general area, it''s too big. They still don''t know whether the python is there.


    Or, is there a python they need.


    Everything is unknown


    A few minutes later, the Buddha looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "in two hours, we''ll start on our way. This may be a road of no return. You..."


    Hearing this, Liu Fengyuan was the first to say, "what else do you need to say? I can''t watch the boss have an accident. Besides, my Lao Tzu is also lying in the carriage now. I won''t leave."


    The others also expressed their opinions one after another. Finally, the Buddha looked at Ouyang mo.


    After all, Ouyang Mo is an outsider. All the people present have reasons not to leave. Only Ouyang Mo, he doesn''t have to take risks with him.


    Buddha was very worried. On the one hand, he was worried that Ouyang Mo would leave, and they would have no guide. In this primitive jungle, it would be like a blind man.


    On the other hand, Buddha knows that even if Ouyang Mo wants to leave, people here will not stop him.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Ouyang mo.


    Ouyang Mo is a pretty young man with a pair of gold glasses. Even his hands are not cocooned. He is a typical intellectual.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Mo''s familiarity with this place, everyone would have doubted how he could survive in the primitive jungle.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Ouyang Mo did not flinch.


    Ouyang Mo looked at Buddha with firm eyes, and then said: "my mother''s life is given by you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would work for Mo Wudi. In a word, if you protect me, I don''t have to die. If there is any danger, I naturally have a way to live. "


    Buddha''s eyes were red when he heard the words. Now he is very glad that Gu Tianquan saved Ouyang Mo''s mother''s life. This is a good reward.


    At present, the Buddha said frankly: "good! Then you will continue to be our guide, but you can rest assured that if it comes to the critical moment of life and death, even if we are all dead, you will not be allowed to take risks. "


    Ouyang Mo shook his head with a bitter smile and said helplessly: "I think you''d better prepare more things. The danger in this primitive jungle is not what you can expect. From another point of view, my chances of survival may be greater than you all."


    The crowd was dumbfounded, but Ouyang Mo''s words were also reasonable.According to Ouyang Mo, the place he divided is not far from the eagle''s nest.


    But the road behind needs walking, because there is no road for the car to go on.


    New problems arise. Will the three wounded here stay in the camp or follow the crowd?


    Ouyang Mo hopes that the wounded can continue to stay in the camp, so that everyone can move faster and don''t need to be distracted.


    Buddha said in a deep voice: "no, there are wolves around here. Those guys can have revenge. It''s better for the wounded to take them with them. If they get enough things, they can be treated on the spot. "


    Yun Gong Shan nodded and seemed to agree with the Buddha.


    Then everyone began to get busy. During the rest time, everyone sorted out their climbing bags and basically took away all the things they could use.


    Buddha sat in the car, looking at the busy figure.


    He took out his notebook, took out his pen, vigorous and powerful handwriting recorded what happened here.


    Finally, Buddha wrote at the end of his diary: "I don''t know if I can come back alive this time, and I don''t know how many people will be left in the forest. Anyway, the fire of Red Dragon King must be kept. There are few rivals in the capital. Our only hope is the boss. I hope heaven has eyes... "


    The camp soon changed, all the things left behind were packed into the car, and several cars were driven to hide in the woods.


    People with things, embarked on a new journey.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are tied to the cart, Gu Liang carries Yan bizhou, and the camp soon returns to silence.

 Chapter 2182

    Everything is going on according to Buddha''s plan.


    However, after walking for a few minutes, Gu Tianquan stopped.


    "Dr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Buddha see this, immediately very worried asked.


    You know, Gu Tianquan is also injured, and it''s not light. At this time, if Gu Tianquan has any more problems, it will make things worse.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Gu Liang and said, "I''m afraid Yan bizhou''s wound can''t stand the toss. In this way, you can take him back, drive him back, and wait for us in the safety zone of the primitive jungle. Once something happens, someone outside knows."


    In the face of Gu Tianquan''s idea, Buddha has no objection.


    Yan bizhou''s situation is very bad. Although he has saved his life, he can''t stand any trouble.


    As for Gu Liang, it doesn''t help much to stay here.


    Thinking about it, Buddha gave Gu Liang a satellite phone.


    "When you go out, contact FILP silver and gamma. They are still outside. With their help, there should be no accident. When we get out of here safely, we need someone to take care of us. It''s up to you. "


    Gu Liang took the satellite phone, is very careful in his arms.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news. Be careful..."


    After that, Gu Liang takes Yan bizhou back to the camp.


    He is sure to leave the primitive jungle safely, because there are some marks made by Ouyang Mo along the way. As long as he follows the marks, there will be no accident.


    What''s more, Gu Liang has been following Gu Tianquan all the time, and few people know his ability.


    Gu Liang himself is very clear, even if he met something, he is sure to kill each other.


    After all, Gu Liang is not only Gu Tianquan''s follower, but also a Gu master.


    In this way, Gu Liang and Yan bizhou left the primitive jungle first.


    After they left, Buddha was also relieved.


    Looking at the direction of the camp, he said to himself, "it''s still Dr. Gu''s thoughtfulness. I forgot that Gu Liang is not simple, so we don''t have to worry about Yan bizhou''s injury."


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan rolled his eyes, looked at the crowd and said with a sneer, "come on, is there a fuel-efficient lamp among the people here?"


    Liu Fengyuan immediately patted his chest and vowed: "I am the weakest in the team!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed but said nothing.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan made Mo Wudi seriously injured once, and killed so many poisonous insects with his own strength. Not everyone has this ability.


    At last, the atmosphere of the whole team improved a little, and everyone went on.


    Buddha walked in the rear of the team, he looked at these people in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    There are more and more people around Wang Yang, and there are more and more capable people, but the Buddha knows clearly that it is not enough to rely on these people alone.


    In China, there are still many enemies waiting for them.


    The Buddha shook his head and said to himself with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid we can''t go back to China without blood."


    After a short March, Wang Yang woke up.


    As soon as Wang Yang wakes up, he begins to talk nonsense. Although his eyes are closed, his body doesn''t want to break away.


    Both Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are on one side. Liu Fengyuan pushes Wang Yang, and he doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    Seeing Wang Yang endure the torture of poisonous insects, everyone on the scene felt bad.


    Liu Quansheng has been sleeping all the time, but the situation of Tiangu corpse has changed. There are some red spots on one arm of Tiangu corpse.


    Liu Quan would have died several times if it hadn''t been for the poisonous corpse.


    Soon, they left the wasteland and entered another lush jungle.


    Ouyang Mo looked at the map, stopped and said, "we have entered this area. Judging from the geographical conditions nearby, there will be many creatures here."


    "It''s not good to have too many creatures. If you''re hungry, at least there''s something to eat." Liu Fengyuan said without thinking.


    Liu Quansheng was knocked down. Liu Fengyuan is now in charge of the logistics of the whole team.


    There is not much food left for everyone. At this rate, before they can find the python, they will be starved to death.


    Ouyang Mo sniffed at the words, pushed the gold glasses with one hand, and sneered: "that''s not the way to account. If you want to starve to death in such a place, I won''t give you this chance. But if there are more creatures, there will be more danger. You must be extra careful when you go in. "


    "I see. Anyway, you are the leader of the team. We will do whatever you say. We will not do whatever you say we can''t do." Liu Fengyuan is very tactful said.


    Buddha asked the people to rest for a while. When they regained some physical strength, they formally entered the new jungle.As soon as they entered the woods, they were stunned.


    The temperature inside the forest is very different from that outside. The whole forest is extremely muggy and full of water vapor.


    As he walked, Ouyang Mo observed the situation around him. Finally, he said, "there should be marshes or lakes in this place. Generally, there are all kinds of creatures in this place. You must be careful."


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva. Although the forest was full of water vapor, soon after he entered, he didn''t feel so wet. Instead, he was extremely thirsty.


    I don''t know what makes the temperature in the forest very high. In this environment, the water on people will be taken out.


    Liu Fengyuan took out a bottle of water and Gulu Gulu Gulu drank it up.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mo quickly reminded him, "water can''t be consumed like this. You can bear it. You don''t know how far the road is."


    "Besides, you can''t throw it around, or something will happen."


    Ouyang Mo said that he went to one side and picked up the mineral water bottle that Liu Fengyuan had thrown away.


    Although it''s hard for a mineral water bottle to catch fire in this humid jungle, it might be of great use if it''s kept.


    Looking at Ouyang Mo''s action, Liu Fengyuan gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "moral model, haha, I understand. If you don''t throw it away, it''s OK."


    At the same time, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are very busy.


    Other people''s mountaineering bags are less and less, but they are more and more.


    There are a lot of wild herbs in the forest, and they chose some to take them.


    Yungong mountain is extremely happy, because there are several kinds of herbs he needs to use.


    "Lingning grass, it''s not common."


    Under a towering tree, there are some fungi, which are called grass in Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan pulled the corners of his mouth and did not dare to ask more.


    Who knows, at this time, the Falcon suddenly roared: "snake, get out of the way!"


    Yungong mountain was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, just in front of Yungong mountain, a piece of bark on the trunk of the tree twisted.


    a snake as like as two peas, sticking out its head at lightning.

 Chapter 2183

    The snake burst out, and everyone was frightened. Even the Falcon had nothing to do, because they were too far away from Yungong mountain, and even if they shot, the speed was not as fast as the snake!


    At the critical moment, Yungong mountain stretched out two fingers and swished the snake.


    There was a click.


    Yungong mountain''s two fingers were like pincers, which broke the snake''s head in an instant.


    When the dead snake was thrown on the ground, Yungong mountain raised his foot and trampled on the snake''s head several times. It was not until he completely trampled on the snake''s head that he stopped.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned and exclaimed, "I''ll go, master. Are you too cruel? You''ve killed them all, and you''re going to have to step on them. "


    Hearing this, Yungong mountain said angrily, "I''ve told you many times that even if the snake''s head is cut off, it will jump up and bite. I''ll remember you later. Don''t lose your life because of this. "


    On one side, Gu Tianquan squatted down and looked at the snake carefully.


    After the snake died, it soon changed. The skin, which used to be like bark, became milky white with some black plates on it.


    "I promise, this snake is not recorded outside." Gu Tianquan pulled the snake''s body with a branch, and soon said with certainty.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to retort, but he thought of one thing.


    According to Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan has a secret base in Donghua city. There are all kinds of snakes in the base.


    Gu Tianquan is for the extract of snake slough. Naturally, he knows about snakes very well. With Gu Tianquan''s own knowledge, since he said that there is no record outside, he probably didn''t know about snakes.


    Ouyang Mo stared at the snake and then said, "it''s not surprising that there are no people in the Amu Darya mountains. Even some research teams can''t get in. In addition, people in Mexico don''t pay attention to these things. It''s normal that people don''t know."


    "Well, this thing will change color and hide itself, just like a chameleon, and its attack power depends on the situation. Stay away from the trees." Gu Tianquan added.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately gathered together in the middle direction. He was very frightened and said, "if this thing suddenly comes out, what can we do?"


    Gu Tianquan hissed and said with a smile, "it won''t happen. It takes a long time for the venom of ordinary poisonous snakes to form. If master Yun had invaded the territory of this thing just now, I''m afraid it would not have sacrificed precious venom. It''s the venom that poisonous snakes use to kill food to protect their lives."


    Liu Fengyuan said that he understood the meaning. As long as he didn''t provoke these poisonous snakes, there would be no accident?


    After this incident, people''s speed slowed down a lot. In addition to Yungong mountain, they dared to check the situation everywhere. The rest of them walked in accordance with the rules, especially near the trees.


    Along the way, people saw many snakes that would change color.


    But the situation is really like what Gu Tianquan said. As long as they don''t take the initiative to approach the snake, these things won''t take the initiative to attack.


    After walking for a while, Ouyang Mo stares at a certain direction of the forest and suddenly says, "this way."


    "Why?" Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help asking back.


    You know, everywhere in the forest is the same. Ouyang Mo suddenly wants to change his direction. What''s the situation?


    Ouyang Mo pointed to some traces on the ground and said, "there are traces of fighting here. You can see that the trees around have been broken. Some branches."


    Liu Fengyuan took a glance, which was also startled.


    Under the big trees in the sky, there are some small trees, which are said to be small trees, but they are much stronger than human thighs.


    Some of these little trees are crooked, others are completely interrupted by something.


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes brightened and his face brightened: "this should be the trace left by the boa constrictor. It seems that we have found the right place."


    Ouyang Mo squatted on the ground, he used his hand as a reference, measured some traces on the ground, then shook his head and said: "it''s not wrong to be a boa constrictor, but it''s definitely not the kind you''re looking for. At most, it''s an adult python. It can''t be the one that has survived for a hundred years. "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately said with a smile: "a man must have a dream. Now that he has found the trace of the boa constrictor, he is not far away from the boa constrictor."


    In this regard, Ouyang Mo helplessly shook his head.


    Because as far as he knows, most boa constrictors don''t get together. They all have their own hunting areas.


    But it doesn''t rule out two boa constrictors together. Of course, it takes one male and one female.


    That''s why Ouyang Mo suddenly changed his route. He planned to make sure what happened to the boa constrictor here.


    According to the specific situation of the boa constrictor, we may be able to infer whether the boa constrictor they are looking for really exists.


    It''s very difficult to search a large area, but after some exclusion methods, the scope is narrowed, which is definitely a good thing for everyone.Ouyang Mo''s heart is also very hard. Although he knows the primitive jungle very well, he doesn''t have a very accurate judgment of some traces like Yan bizhou.


    Even for the inference of the python mark, Ouyang Mo is learning and selling now. He heard all these things from Yan bizhou before.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Mo looked at Buddha and asked, "if you find anything, can you contact Yan bizhou?"


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but Gu Tianquan replied: "it''s useless to contact. The golden needle is still on Yan bizhou. He is in a state of suspended animation. Can you expect him to speak?"


    When he heard Gu Tianquan''s words, Ouyang Merton was like a vented ball. It seems that the search for boa constrictor can only rely on his knowledge.


    People have been marching for some time, gradually away from the edge of the forest.


    Soon, the environment changed.


    In addition to the snakes that appear from time to time, the ground has become the most deadly place.


    Around some of the shadows of wild animals flash from time to time, and on the ground, there is a reddish brown ant crawling everywhere.


    These ants are very big. Compared with ordinary ants, they are more than five times bigger. Compared with their peers, they are really big.


    Not far away from Yungong mountain, there is something on the ground, which will move from time to time.


    When they got close, everyone felt numb.


    This is the body of a deer. The whole body is covered with ants.


    In just a few minutes, the adult Buck had only a pile of skeletons left.


    After the ants got rid of the stag, they gradually evacuated.


    Yungong mountain said in a low voice: "be careful, don''t trample on this thing. Although I haven''t seen this kind of ant, its habits are similar. If you step on one, the rest of the ants will attack along with the body fluid. "


    Liu Fengyuan was walking. When he heard this, he immediately lowered his head and jumped to avoid the ants on the ground.


    However, the boy was still pushing the car, but the wheel almost pressed the ant.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Yungong mountain stopped Liu Fengyuan: "don''t be impetuous

 Chapter 2184

    Liu Fengyuan pushes the car here. If he goes on, the ants will become the biggest problem.


    Finally, Falcon and Liu Fengyuan raised Wang Yang''s cart and turned it into a stretcher.


    Liu Quansheng was tied to Tiangu corpse, but Yungong mountain could barely control Tiangu corpse and let Tiangu corpse walk behind the team.


    The team walked harder.


    Who knows, after more than ten minutes, Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes, the whole person''s situation has also improved a lot.


    "Strange, boss, what''s your situation?"


    Liu Fengyuan was the first to find the abnormality. He was very surprised and cried.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tian all came to check the situation in a hurry. Indeed, Wang Yang''s eyes were full of spirit, as if he had not been hit at all.


    Wang Yang stares at his eyes and his pupils contract violently.


    "Go away, go away!"


    "It''s all illusions, mad. Don''t try to attack me!"


    Suddenly, Wang Yang roared ferociously.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then realized that Wang Yang was not getting better. Judging from the situation, it should be more serious, right?


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain looked gloomy and said, "hurry up!"


    At this time, Ouyang Mo found some new traces, which were left by a bigger python.


    There are some traces of snakes on the ground. It''s not like a fight. It''s more like a huge boa constrictor passing by. This is the only trace left.


    "How?" Buddha looked at Ouyang Mo and asked if he had a point.


    Ouyang murangling for a moment, looking at the traces on the ground, sighed: "not enough, this size is far from enough. But along the way, I have found a lot of such traces, and the traces are getting bigger and bigger. Maybe the boa constrictor you are looking for really exists here? "


    "Well, hope is better than despair."


    At this time, Yungong mountain suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction of the forest.


    "Master Yun, have you found anything?"


    Yungong mountain frowned and stared at the woods for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and muttered, "strange, I always feel that something is staring at me, but there won''t be anyone here."


    Falcon smell speech is also repeatedly nod, because he also has such a feeling.


    Soon after they came here, the feeling became stronger.


    Buddha looked at each other, because they didn''t feel like that.


    "Among us, Falcon and master Yun are the most sensitive. Be careful. It''s not surprising that there is anything in the forest. But if there are people, that''s the most terrible thing. " Buddha narrowed his eyes, looked around and said meaningfully.


    When Ouyang Merton waved his hand again and again, he said confidently: "it''s not my boasting. I''m afraid there is no other person in this place except me. You don''t really think anyone can find the entrance to the amum mountains? "


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders, and he didn''t want to refute anything about this, because what Ouyang Mo said was the truth.


    At this time, there were few ants on the ground, and the forest became quiet.


    Buddha has a very bad feeling, which is like they have entered a more terrible place. You know, in this biological circle, there is only one possibility.


    Around here, there may be more powerful and terrible animals, so those animals will not easily come in here.


    Nature has formed a boundary of biological composition.


    I''m afraid Ouyang Mo has the same feeling, because every step he takes is a careful observation.


    Yungong mountain and Falcon are rubbing their forehead and sweating, and their clothes are getting wet.


    The feeling of being peeped at is even stronger.


    Just at this time, Liu Fengyuan exclaimed, "Mom, snake!"


    They turned to see a snake lying on Wang Yang''s stretcher.


    Above this is the tree. Just now, the snake suddenly fell from the tree.


    Liu Fengyuan screamed, subconsciously released the stretcher.


    The snake fell on Wang Yang, but he did not hesitate to bite. This time, even Yungong mountain had no time to stop it.


    Who knows, after the snake bit Wang Yang, he twisted his body a few times and never moved again.


    The crowd was stunned. Yungong mountain frowned and went over. He used a branch to get the snake to the ground.


    As a result, Yungong mountain found that the snake''s body was stiff.


    It''s not like dying just now, it''s more like dying for more than a day.


    "Lying trough? Is the snake poisoned


    Liu Fengyuan glared at the scene for the first time in his life.


    Snake bites, man is OK, snake is dead?Yungong mountain threw the snake''s body away with a low hum.


    There are traces of snakes on Wang Yang''s arm, and some blood drips down the wound to the ground.


    There are still some insects on the ground, but some of them are all dead.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain took a cool breath: "Gu Tianquan, let out the poisonous blood on the boss first."


    The inevitable result of the third stage is that the blood of Wang Yang''s whole body has become poisonous blood, and it is normal for the snake to die.


    However, the blood is a little black. The blood of poisonous insects is not of this color. It''s just deeper than the blood of normal people.


    Yungong shandun realized that the venom of the snake was still injected into Wang Yang''s body.


    Gu Tianquan carefully released the poisonous blood. Sure enough, the blood had turned dark brown.


    After the poisonous blood is put clean, the dark red blood comes out again. The dark red blood drops on the ground, and some insects are poisoned again.


    Yungong mountain is more sure. I''m afraid that the venom of the poisonous snake is less than one tenth of Wang Yang''s blood toxicity.


    Wang Yang side of the situation, everyone followed to stop.


    The Buddha and the people discussed the countermeasures.


    Buddha found that there were still many insects and ants nearby. If he provoked these things, he would not imagine the consequences.


    "Master Yun, is there any way to deal with these things?"


    You know, if it''s a big beast, it''s easy to do, but in the face of these hundreds of thousands of small things, it''s really a headache.


    You can''t take a step. You have to look at the ants at your feet, right?


    Yungong mountain said thoughtfully, "yes, but it will take some time, but it''s evening now. If we go on, who will provoke these things. But if you spend the night here, I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous. "


    On the ground, some ants and insects kept crawling.


    On the trees around, there were poisonous snakes. In the woods in the distance, the shadows of some wild animals flashed by from time to time.


    It was getting late. Buddha knew that once it was dark, the wild animals in the forest would not let go of their delicious food.


    It''s hard for even the Buddha to make a decision.

 Chapter 2185

    In the primitive jungle, the humid climate is uncomfortable.


    Sweat mixed with fog, soon condensed into water droplets on people''s body, even on people''s eyebrows, there are some traces of pale water mist.


    Liu Fengyuan raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his face. He shivered and muttered: "no, everyone, aren''t you cold?"


    Cold?


    Everyone looked at each other, which was natural.


    There is a large temperature difference between day and night in the primitive forest, especially in this kind of water vapor rich place.


    During the day, the sun''s radiation and the evaporation of water vapor will make the temperature of the whole forest rise in a straight line.


    When it comes to night, there is no sunlight in the forest, and the water vapor in the air begins to condense. The whole process is consuming the original temperature in the forest.


    Liu Fengyuan was very cold. He took out his coat from his mountaineering bag and put it on with all his hands.


    After all this, Liu Fengyuan felt that something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, he took out some other clothes and wrapped Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng up.


    At this moment, Wang Yangren is sober, but there is no smile on his face.


    Because yungongshan is very clear that even if Wang Yang is sometimes sober now, it doesn''t mean that his situation has improved.


    Liu Quansheng also woke up from fainting. One day, under the condition of protecting his body, the old boy barely survived the most difficult period.


    Liu Quansheng looks at the crowd. The things in his mouth have been taken out, and the Buddha stays with them. Once they want to do something, they can stop it with the speed of the Buddha.


    "You haven''t done it yet? What is this place? " Liu Quansheng looked around. When he saw the situation in the forest, he was also frightened.


    Along the way, Liu Quansheng almost fainted. Now when he opened his eyes, he saw that he was already in the virgin forest.


    There are ants and reptiles on the ground. Although these things do not actively hurt people, the sound of them crawling over the ground is rustling, which makes people feel numb.


    Buddha whispered: "we are in the depths of the Amu Darya mountains. There are still two things we haven''t found. Lao Liu, how do you feel?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because of Tiangu corpse. It''s not as hard to endure as before."


    Liu Quansheng talks, but he looks at Wang Yang.


    Both of them have been recruited. Liu Quansheng is more aware of how desperate Wang Yang''s suffering is. He really can''t imagine how Wang Yang survived.


    Yungong mountain untied the rope on Wang Yang''s body and said, "judging from the previous situation, every time you wake up, it''s almost half an hour. Let''s move your body."


    You know, if a big living person is tied up like this for a long time, there will be problems.


    Wang Yang stepped down from the cart, moving his muscles and bones, and asked about his condition after he was in a coma.


    Wang Yang was also relieved to learn that Yan bizhou had gone back.


    "Yan bizhou, when I go out, I''ll settle accounts with him."


    Wang Yang knows a little about how serious Yan bizhou''s injury is. This time, Yan bizhou is totally recovering his life.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang''s shooting speed at that time, Yan bizhou would not have had nine lives.


    The Buddha said: "boss, Yan bizhou is also for you. The eagle is really hard to deal with. We..."


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Wang Yang waved his hand, he looked at the crowd seriously, and then said harshly, "when I came in, I said that if there is anything, I will be thrown. No matter what kind of things they are, there is no way to deal with the poisonous insects on me, but what about you? "


    "Boss, we are also for..."


    On one side, Liu Fengyuan wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the Buddha''s eyes.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang roared angrily: "don''t talk nonsense with me. My life is life, but yours isn''t? I''m going to trade my brother''s life for mine. Do you think I can live in peace? "


    Liu Fengyuan is like a ball that has let out steam, and he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on the Buddha.


    "Buddha, I don''t know when I''m going to wake up next time, but when I wake up again, I don''t want similar things to happen again. If you can''t fight, you can run. With your ability, you can run away. You know what I mean? "


    Wang Yang knew very well that once he was unconscious, the whole squad has the final say.


    The Buddha has always attached great importance to his life. In addition, the Buddha is a very smart guy. Wang Yang is worried that if anything happens, the Buddha will do anything to save his life.


    What Wang Yang absolutely didn''t want to see was that he was awake again and there were more bodies around him.Everyone in the whole team, including Ouyang Mo, is equally important and cannot be lost for Wang Yang.


    Buddha was silent for a few seconds, finally nodded and said, "yes, boss, I understand. I''ll do my best to protect everyone, and if anything happens, do what you want


    Wang Yang was relieved to hear the Buddha''s words.


    After returning to God, Wang Yang motioned to Buddha to contact people outside to see what was going on outside.


    You know, they''ve been in the woods for two days.


    Now they are deep in the Amu Darya mountains, and the two hunting teams have long been in tasir.


    And this news, it seems that Phelp silver and gamma do not know.


    Buddha quickly contacted Gu Liang. Fortunately, Gu Liang is very efficient.


    Now, Gu Liang has successfully merged with Philp silver and gamma.


    "How is Yan bizhou?"


    Gu Liang''s voice came from one end of the phone: "it''s very safe in the secret stronghold."


    Wang Yang frowned and continued: "there is something I want to tell you. The other two hunting teams have already arrived in tasir city. Their target is some important figures of underground forces in tasir city..."


    At one end of the phone, Gu Liang said these words again.


    Mr. Hua, thank you for thinking about our comfort. These two days tasir city is very chaotic, the black things finally dissipated, many people have returned to tasir city. However, as you are worried, a lot of dignified people have died in recent days, and gamma and I haven''t gone back yet. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, hastily told: "do not go back, you may also be the target of each other!"

 Chapter 2186

    Wang Yang simply communicated with gamma and filpuyin, and finally decided that the two men''s forces would not enter tasir city for the time being.


    Mo Wudi has no news at this time. The two hunting teams are busy with the underground forces of Taser city.


    At this time, it''s the safest way to stay outside tasir.


    Feierpuyin asked reluctantly: "but if it is like this, our territory will be taken away by others..."


    Wang Yang angrily scolded a, scold a way: "you kid want life or want territory?"? Those two hunting teams want to control the whole tasir city. All the leaders are their stumbling blocks. You''re going to die when you go back. Do you understand? "


    "Mr. Hua, I..."


    At this moment, gamma grabbed the satellite phone: "Mr. Hua, please rest assured that the power of our hilfer family is now outside the city. We will meet you here and promise not to take part in the tussle. "


    After hearing gamma''s words, a big stone hanging on Wang Yang''s chest finally fell to the ground.


    First of all, Wang Yang is worried that these two guys will be killed by the hunting team if they go back rashly.


    Secondly, Wang Yang is selfish. After all, Yan bizhou needs a safe place. If these people still have their lives to leave the primitive jungle, they also need someone to take care of them.


    The existence of gamma and silver FILP is just the way back.


    "Mr. Hua, you don''t have to worry about Phelp silver''s decision. He doesn''t have many people. If he''s willing to go back and die, I won''t stop him


    At one end of the phone, gamma said impolitely.


    Although this is aimed at Wang Yang, it is said to filpuyin.


    Gamma''s meaning is very simple. No matter what happens to the site of Taser City, she will be here to ensure the safety of Yan bizhou. She will also wait until Wang Yang comes out to solve the problems of Taser city.


    If Philp silver is not reconciled, he will go to Taser by himself.


    If gamma doesn''t stop us, we won''t help.


    Phelp silver shrugged and muttered helplessly: "OK, I see. My people will stay here, too."


    "Be safe."


    Wang Yang casually told a, put the phone to hang up.


    Buddha carefully put away the satellite phone, after all, this thing is their only contact with the outside world, but this thing must not have problems.


    For this reason, Foye specially put the satellite phone into a waterproof bag.


    Now, it''s night.


    The visibility inside the forest is lower, but Wang Yang''s temporary soberness is a heart tonic for everyone.


    Wang Yang moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then walked around.


    The ground inside the forest is very different from that outside. There are thick leaves on the ground.


    It''s very comfortable to step on it. But after a while, I''m afraid it won''t feel so good.


    After Wang Yang came back, he motioned to the people to take off their shoes.


    This time, everyone was wearing the same shoes, a kind of common combat boots in Mexico.


    The upper of this kind of combat boots is very high, and the sealing is very good. Even if you stand in the water, you will not be soaked in the water for a while and a half.


    "Take a closer look at your feet. If you go on like this, before you find anything, the damage of your feet will kill you." Wang Yang looked at the crowd and said.


    Liu Fengyuan looked down at his feet, which was startled.


    I don''t know when, there are many tiny blisters around his feet. Strangely, these blisters don''t hurt.


    "The soft foliage ground, the sealing of the tactical boots, and the high tension of your spirit will ignore some things. At first, it''s just a blister. When you feel pain, I''m afraid your feet have started to fester. "


    Ouyang Mo was shocked to hear that. He had been walking in the jungle for a long time, but it was the first time that he met such a situation.


    "Mr. Hua, what''s the matter? Generally speaking, there should be no such blisters."


    Wang Yang looked around and murmured: "although tactical boots are not afraid of water, in this humid environment, the boots themselves will become moist. It''s not surprising that they keep walking and the wet inner wall. It''s caused by the environment. Deal with the blisters first. "


    Gu Tianquan also has a lot of gauze here. Wang Yang asked people to wrap the gauze loosely on the outside of their feet, and let everyone throw away their socks.


    Wang Yang warned: "the gauze should be changed every two hours. Without socks, there will be a certain space. With the barrier of gauze, it will not directly rub to the feet. The air in the gap is enough to block the friction between the water vapor and the inner wall."


    Liu Fengyuan''s busy life, he looked at Wang Yang''s eyes, is a more admiration."The boss is the boss. Why do you know everything?"


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth and murmured thoughtfully: "this is what an old scientist told me. He learned it from hunters, but it works."


    Everyone stayed here. First, everyone was tired and needed a rest. Second, Wang Yang had to arrange some things.


    They all underestimated the danger in the primitive jungle, let alone a poisonous snake, or an ant, which may have killed them.


    At the beginning, everyone felt that this might be like the last time, and finally they left safely.


    But after seeing the horror of the forest, everyone''s mood is not optimistic.


    This time, Wang Yang didn''t wake up and find the problem with their feet. I''m afraid that after a few hours, their feet have already begun to fester.


    If you want to get out of the woods, it''s a problem.


    While resting, the Buddha asked Yungong mountain if he had anything to suppress the insects and ants around him.


    Because according to Ouyang Mo, now they are getting closer and closer to the boa constrictor''s territory. Maybe they will start at any time.


    If these little things are accidentally provoked when they start, it will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain even shook his head: "time is too tight, plus some accidents, the things I prepared here are against snakes, but I really didn''t deal with these little things."


    Buddha looked at Gu Tianquan, who was the only hope.


    As a result, Gu Tian said without expression: "No."


    Buddha hissed, which was unexpected. Neither of them had any way to deal with these little things, but the ground was also the place they had to pass.


    How can we move forward without solving these problems?

 Chapter 2187

    Wang Yang sat aside, and he saw the ants on the ground.


    However, in order to prove it, Wang Yang got some instant food cans, opened them and threw them on the ground.


    Some ants swarmed nearby. Soon, even the tin of the iron can was mottled.


    The ants quickly split up the food, lined up, and carried the canned food away.


    When the ants left, there was only a tin on the ground.


    Wang Yang stared at the can and then asked, "it''s hard to deal with. But if I give you two some time, can I help you? "


    You know, although people are resting here now, they don''t dare to walk around.


    It''s very dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see where there are ants on the ground.


    If one of these things dies, the thing contaminated with body fluid will be attacked.


    Gu Tianquan said: "there is a way, but now here, I may not be able to come back safely."


    Wang Yang glances at Gu Tianquan. He knows that Gu Tianquan is not a man who is afraid of death. If he is, he won''t come to the kingdom of Mo all the way, and he won''t follow people into the primitive jungle.


    But now Gu Tianquan really can''t have an accident. Yan bizhou is waiting for him to go out and pull out the gold needle.


    If Gu Tianquan couldn''t get out, Yan bizhou would have to be buried with him in three days.


    Yungong mountain also shook his head and muttered: "I need some time, but now it''s dark and the visibility is very poor. I can''t guarantee to avoid these ants. What''s more, what I''m looking for is not very easy to find. "


    Liu Quansheng Baqi Baqi mouth, Yin Yang strange hum way: "Oh, I go, you two this is not nonsense?"? Anyway, there is no way to deal with these ants, so we can''t go on. What if we spend the night here? "


    Overnight?


    When they heard the speech, they all looked around.


    In the woods, the shadows of some wild animals flashed by from time to time.


    The trees are full of snakes. Who knows if these things will attack suddenly when they are resting?


    Ouyang Mo was even more startled. He pushed his golden eyes and said, "it''s impossible to spend the night here. How many lives are there to lose?"


    Liu Fengyuan was very depressed and continued: "well, what should I do? It''s not going to be going in, it''s not going to be going out, is it going to be staying here to die? "


    Ouyang Mo looked at the map and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a while, Ouyang Mo looked up in a certain direction.


    They all followed Ouyang Mo''s eyes, and there was a high mountain in between.


    "Master Yun, where are the things you are looking for?" Ouyang Mo turned his head and suddenly asked at Yungong mountain.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, and then sighed: "outside, we just came into the edge of the zone, only there."


    Ouyang Mo took a pen to write and draw on the map. Finally, Ouyang Mo gave a way.


    "The soldiers were divided into two groups. The Buddha took the wounded and me to the mountains over there. That place is much safer than here. We can defend many wild animals on the top of the mountain. Mr. Yun and Dr. Gu are looking for what they need. Of course, they need someone to protect them. "


    When Ouyang Mo finished speaking, he looked at the Buddha.


    The boy has been in touch with the public for some time, and he can see that the rest of the team, except Wang Yang, listen to Buddha''s arrangement.


    But now, Wang Yang doesn''t know all the information at all. What should he do? The Buddha''s opinions still account for a large proportion.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang also looked at the Buddha and seemed to indicate something.


    Buddha stood up, he looked around, took a deep breath and said: "I agree with Ouyang Mo''s method, boss, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, but who will protect them?"


    Wang Yang''s heart is helpless, but if his situation is better, he must go directly with Yungong mountain.


    At present, Wang Yang did not dare to do so.


    You know, even Wang Yang himself doesn''t know how long it will take for him to wake up.


    In case his poisonous insects break out in the middle of the way, they will not be able to protect Yungong mountain at that time. Maybe they will be killed by mistake.


    Yan bizhou is not here, and his fighting capacity is one less.


    Hearing this, Yungong mountain immediately said, "I don''t need protection. Although this place is dangerous, I''m sure I can get out."


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one said a word.


    Yungong mountain''s skill is second only to Wang Yang''s, and its combat effectiveness is still higher than Yan bizhou''s. But now Yungong mountain has gone through a long journey, and because of the injury, no one can guarantee that there will be no problem.


    Besides, Gu Tianquan doesn''t have much self-protection ability.Buddha thought for a few seconds, and finally decided to let Falcon and Liu Fengyuan go with two people, four people together, enough to bring what Yungong mountain needs.


    Only by getting rid of these ants on the ground can they move on.


    The place where they are is not far away from the mountains.


    Even Buddha and the rest of the people can arrive safely.


    Wang Yang, Foye and yungongshan considered the situation on both sides. Finally, ouyangmo''s proposal was accepted.


    Before leaving, Buddha repeatedly told Liu Fengyuan and Falcon to protect Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain.


    Because the lives of these two people are not the same.


    Yungong mountain knows the way to detoxify. If something happens to Yungong mountain, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng will be buried with them.


    And Gu Tianquan is holding Yan bizhou''s life, not to mention Gu Tianquan is mo Wudi''s enemy.


    This time, the encounter of tasir city made Buddha kill Mo Wudi.


    A guy like Mo Wudi is too dangerous. He can never stand on Wang Yang''s side, because Wang Yang''s sense of justice can''t tolerate the evil of Mo Wudi.


    From another point of view, if Mo Wudi stands on the opposite side of Wang Yang, it will be a big trouble in the future.


    Buddha and Falcon came to one side, Buddha whispered: "falcon, these two people can''t die, do you know what I mean?"


    As he spoke, the Buddha''s eyes reddened slightly. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it.


    Falcon hooked the corner of his mouth, raised a smiling face and said, "don''t worry, that hatred is not only yours. I understand how important the Red Dragon King is to us. Everyone can die. Nothing can happen to the Red Dragon King! "


    "Falcon, good brother, please!"


    "Well, I''ll come back alive."


    Under the night, four people carrying climbing bags, soon left here.


    Buddha rubbed his eyes as if he had been blown by the wind. He looked at the direction of the mountain and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to start."

 Chapter 2188

    When the four man team left, Wang Yang was still sober.


    After they left, Wang Yang asked to tie him up again.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang, you know, Wang Yang''s arms and legs, there are a lot of scars.


    If the rope is tied for a long time, the blood flow will be blocked. The Buddha is very worried about whether it will cause more damage to Wang Yang if he continues to tie it like this. Besides, one of Wang Yang''s arms has been abandoned.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "I know what you are worried about, but after the four of them leave, if I go crazy, who can stop me?"


    Buddha looked around the rest of the people, indeed, don''t say that the four people left, even when the four people were still there, if Wang Yang tried his best, everyone here would not be Wang Yang''s opponent.


    "Sorry, boss."


    In the end, the Buddha can only harden his head and tie up Wang Yang again.


    A group of people pushing Wang Yang, immediately toward the direction of the mountains.


    Meanwhile, they are far away from Yungong mountain.


    It was dark through, and the shadows of wild animals appeared more frequently in the forest.


    Liu Fengyuan held his shoulder and muttered carefully: "master, how can I feel that there are more and more wild animals? Is this my illusion? "


    "No, these animals can''t help it."


    "Ha?"


    Yungong mountain looks around warily and has to take care of its feet to avoid trampling on the ants.


    "A group of tigers face a group of hounds, and the hounds dare not do anything. But if a tiger faces a pack of hounds, what do you think of hounds? "


    Liu Fengyuan replied without thinking: "of course, kill this tiger. Anyway, there is only one. What are you afraid of?"


    So far, Liu Fengyuan''s face turned pale.


    Yes, when they were all together before, these animals were afraid.


    But now, they have separated, especially there are only four people in Yungong mountain.


    I''m afraid those hungry beasts in the forest can''t restrain their hunting instinct and can''t wait to attack, can they?


    At this moment, there was a rustling sound in the woods on the side of Yungong mountain.


    "Be careful!"


    A wild animal came out of the forest and rushed directly towards Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain scolded angrily. As soon as the beast approached Yungong mountain, it fell to the ground with a howl.


    Some insects crawled out of the carcasses of wild animals and returned to Yungong mountain.


    Falcon set up a sniper gun, he hissed, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the direction of the forest: "these animals are really fast."


    Liu Fengyuan was shocked to see that the thing just now, that is, Yungong mountain, still had the ability to fight back. If it were him, it would not be the end.


    But Yungong mountain looked at Liu Fengyuan and said, "let the poisonous insects out."


    Yes, man!


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly took a long breath. He almost forgot that he still had a cowherd of people on him.


    The little golden bug is lying on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder. As soon as the human poison comes out, it makes some sounds from time to time.


    Liu Fengyuan felt uneasy for a while. It seems that the human poison also felt the danger.


    "If you follow Dr. Gu, kill all the beasts that come near you! We need this deterrent power! "


    Although Yungong mountain didn''t know much about the situation in the forest, he knew the temper and temperament of these wild animals very well.


    Just now, the beast was just trying water. Yungong mountain killed the beast for the first time. Naturally, the people around didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But once the people on their side are attacked, I''m afraid the wild animals around will rush to attack them regardless of everything, and then the scene will really get out of control.


    Gu Tianquan looked around, he saw a lot of green eyes.


    Wild animals, many of them, lurk around now.


    The four of them are like four delicious snacks, which will be torn and eaten by these beasts at any time.


    On the ground, ants gradually become more and more, which also means that they are closer to the place mentioned by Yungong mountain.


    In the dark woods, every step is extremely difficult.


    After a few steps, another beast came out.


    A golden light dodged, and the beast was split in two in an instant.


    The body of the beast fell under a tree. The next second, several beasts rushed out and devoured the flesh and blood on the ground.


    The beasts left the body immediately after the tornado cloud was broken.


    Some ants came up to the corpse. In a few seconds, the wild animal that was still alive just now turned into a pair of white bones.


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva. He thought about it. If he was attacked by those ants, I''m afraid he would come to the same end."Master Yun, how far is it?" Gu Tianquan asked suddenly.


    Looking at the front, Yungong mountain pointed to a tree and said, "when we get there, we''ll be a few hundred meters away. It''s not far away, but there are more and more ants. We must be very careful."


    Falcon''s eyes were burning. He had been staring at the direction of the woods on one side.


    Who knows, they were ambushed by wild animals one after another when they came to the road under the tree in Yungong mountain.


    Four people tried their best to kill these beasts.


    The bodies of wild animals fell on the ground, killing a lot of ants, but soon the bodies of these wild animals were eaten by ants.


    "Mad, I don''t want to see ants any more in my life. It''s terrible." Liu Fengyuan saw that his back was chilly. Now he was more careful when walking, for fear that he might be contaminated with the body fluids of these ants.


    At the front of the team, Yungong mountain holds his flashlight and stares at the ground carefully to check the situation.


    More than ten minutes later, four talents came to the bottom of the tree.


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath and said, "falcon, you go to the tree. If you have any problems, just say hello."


    The tree is the tallest in the neighborhood, and the Falcon knows what Yungong mountain is worried about.


    There are more and more wild animals around. Now there are more wild animals attacking at one time. If it goes on like this, the scene will be more difficult to control.


    After all, Falcon is a sniper. When he stays with others, he limits his fighting power and is not safe.


    So, according to the meaning of Yungong mountain, Falcon quickly climbed up the tree.


    There are also some poisonous snakes on the tree. Fortunately, there are some powder on the body of Yungong mountain to deal with it. Only when the Falcon spreads the powder on his body can he reach the crown of the tree without danger.


    The Falcon sprinkled the remaining powder on the branches under its feet to prevent the snake from running up and attacking.


    The muzzle of the sniper gun is aimed at the front. Yungong mountain, Gu Tianquan and Liu Fengyuan are moving towards their destination.

 Chapter 2189

    "Buddha, it''s almost here."


    Ouyang Mo pointed to the high mountain in front of him, which was close at hand. He made a visual inspection of the distance, which was only a few hundred meters at most.


    There are not many trees in the area near the mountain, and the ground is very dry. Relatively speaking, there are not many traces of ants.


    This road is more difficult to take. People need to observe carefully every step they take.


    No one dares to provoke these little things, because they have seen the end of provoking this ant.


    Buddha stopped. He looked at the direction behind him and frowned tightly.


    Because Buddha noticed that from time to time there were wild animals rushing towards them, and the wild animals that had been staring at them seemed to have shifted their targets.


    "Buddha?"


    "Well, keep going. Let''s go up the mountain first."


    Buddha sighed helplessly. In this primitive jungle, human life is extremely fragile.


    Wang Yang is right. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    And at the moment, Wang Yang was tied to the cart, two people carrying him hard to walk.


    Perhaps noticing the depressed mood of Buddha, Wang Yang said, "it''s useless to worry. We people can be safe. This is the best encouragement for senior cloud. Falcon and Liu Fengyuan are both here. It''s not necessarily that something will happen. "


    Buddha nodded, just about to say something, but at this time, a crisp sound came from the distance.


    The voice was very strange. The Buddha was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    But Wang Yang immediately said: "the sound of the gun, the sound of the sniper gun!"


    You know, the sound of gunfire, after some turning points in the primitive jungle, is very different from that of ordinary gunfire.


    The sound is very clear, but soon it will be accompanied by a sound like a wailing sound, very weak, which can sound startling.


    It''s like someone''s wailing.


    "Falcon shot..."


    Wang Yang murmured, his face full of uneasiness.


    No one knows what happened in the distance, but since the falcons all shot, it''s definitely not a good omen.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, hesitated again and again, or said: "let me go, I''ll see the situation."


    "No, the ants on the ground are still a problem." When the Buddha heard the words, he immediately refused.


    Wang Yang was about to speak when some shadows flashed not far from the crowd.


    Ouyang Mo quickly hid behind the Buddha: "beasts!"


    Wang Yang and the Buddha both took a quick look. As a result, they saw some wild animals rushing towards them.


    The Buddha gritted his teeth, took out two pistols and said angrily, "take the boss up the mountain. I''m blocking these things!"


    "Buddha!"


    "No nonsense!"


    Ouyang Mo and Wang Yang are all in a hurry to retreat. Buddha raises his two guns and aims at the direction of the wild animals as he retreats.


    Unexpectedly, those wild animals didn''t rush to Wang Yang''s side. Instead, they changed their direction and ran all the way to the distance.


    Buddha''s eyes were straight. It was the first time he saw this scene.


    There are not only some beasts, but also some herbivores.


    "Ouyang Mo, what''s the situation? Are they so harmonious in the jungle? " Buddha asked in a confused way.


    Ouyang Mo grabbed the Buddha and said in a hurry: "harmony? What? Animal senses are much more sensitive than our human senses. These guys can get together to escape. There must be something more terrible nearby!"


    When Buddha heard this, he was not afraid, but more excited.


    Did what they were looking for show up?


    At the same time, on the other side of the forest, the Falcon squatted on the canopy and kept shooting.


    Several wild animals trying to get close to Yungong mountain were all killed. The Falcon was biting his teeth. There were not many bullets left in his hand, but there were still many wild animals around.


    They have arrived at their destination. At this time, they have begun to pick what they need.


    Falcon hardened his head, he knew that in any case, even if he ran out of the last bullet, he had to ensure the safety of these people.


    The beast, from time to time, attacked in the direction of three people.


    With the sound of gunfire, these beasts finally fell into a pool of blood and soon became a pile of bones.


    "Master, hurry up. It''s terrible. It''s not easy." Liu Fengyuan was carrying the opening of the climbing bag. Seeing that the bag was filled with something, he was also worried.


    "I want to be quick, too, but all the things I want are intertwined with weeds. Damn it!" said Yungong mountain


    Just at this time, a beast came out from one side.Three people did not pay attention, but concentrate on distinguishing those herbs and weeds.


    Because they know that falcons are capable of killing these beasts.


    Who knows, the beast rushed to Gu Tianquan''s side, opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Dr. gu!"


    Liu Fengyuan was at Gu Tianquan''s side, and the golden bug immediately started, but the bug cut off the beast''s half body, but there was no way to stop the beast''s bloody mouth.


    Can''t die, Gu Tianquan can''t die!


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you! "


    Liu Fengyuan roared and pushed Gu Tianquan away.


    With a click, the beast''s blood plate bit Liu Fengyuan.


    "Liu Fengyuan!"


    Gu Tianquan recovered and saw that half of Liu Fengyuan''s body was in the beast''s mouth, and the crisp sound was extremely clear.


    I was bitten by the beast. I''m afraid I''m dead.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Gu Tianquan recovered. He knew that if Liu Fengyuan hadn''t pushed him away, he would have bitten him.


    Gu Tianquan is crazy. He usually takes the body of the beast to one side. When he looks at Liu Fengyuan''s bloody body, he can''t see how the wound is.


    "Hemostatic drugs, Yungong mountain, give me all the hemostatic drugs! Liu Fengyuan, you can''t die! "


    Yungong mountain looks at the direction of the tree, his face is blue, and he counts every shot of the Falcon.


    At this time, Falcon''s hand should still have bullets, but Falcon didn''t shoot just now.


    Yungong mountain has a bad premonition that something may have happened to Falcon


    On the tree crown, the Falcon''s eyes were closed, his lips turned blue and purple, and the sniper gun also hung on the branch. Then, the Falcon pulled the trigger with one hand, as if trying to make the last shot.


    A black snake, with its head up, perched on the Falcon''s ankle, was spitting a scarlet letter.


    Hiss


    Hiss

 Chapter 2190

    On the wasteland near the high mountains, the Buddha and others all look frightened.


    The wild animals didn''t attack them, but ran away quickly in another direction.


    The surrounding smoke suddenly rises, and the dim vision in the night becomes more blurred.


    "Buddha, what should I do?"


    Buddha glanced around. Now they have the forest on their left and a river on their right.


    The road from their side to the mountain is no longer feasible, and the direction of the wild animals is just the way to the mountain.


    Although the wild animals didn''t attack them just now, if they really follow the wild animals to the other side of the mountain, I''m afraid they will be killed soon.


    After thinking about it, the Buddha looked at the direction of the river and said, "go to the river to hide and see what''s going on in the forest. Ouyang Mo, what do you think? "


    Ouyang Mo nodded without thinking. Now they have three ways to go.


    There''s no way to get to the high mountain. There are poisonous snakes and ants everywhere in the forest. What''s more, the situation in Yungong mountain is not clear.


    The best place is near the river.


    The crowd immediately set out and walked in the direction of the river.


    "Generally speaking, the place close to the water source is safe, because every animal in the water source will come. Because of this, few animals live here. Water like this is the public domain. We don''t need to worry about provoking anything. " Ouyang Mo explained to the crowd as he walked.


    However, the Buddha always frowned.


    There is no problem for them at the moment, but it''s hard to talk about Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang was lying on the wooden cart and suddenly said, "when did the gunfire stop?"


    "Two minutes ago." Buddha replied subconsciously.


    Buddha didn''t understand why Wang Yang asked, but he clearly knew that Wang Yang must have his reason.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang took a deep breath and whispered: "the number of bullets is not up to the standard. Either the Falcon has completed their mission and is retreating, or the Falcon has had an accident."


    Buddha heard the speech Leng for a while, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang to mention the bullet, he couldn''t remember what was wrong.


    Everyone''s equipment was prepared when they came in, especially the sniper gun in Falcon''s hand. Wang Yang and Buddha knew how many bullets there were.


    In this kind of forest, the sniper''s fighting power is stronger than anyone else, so before the Falcon came in, they carefully checked the Falcon''s equipment.


    It can be said that among all the people, only Falcon''s bullets are the most abundant.


    Don''t say to let the Falcon go to support him. Even if he plays in the forest for an hour, the ammunition in his backpack will not be consumed.


    "Boss, don''t worry about these things. We have to wait." Buddha took a deep breath, pretending to be relaxed.


    Wang Yang is looking at the Buddha, and then said: "I have a very bad premonition, remember, in case of anything, you must let me go the first time."


    "Boss..."


    "Do as I say."


    In the face of Wang Yang''s resolute attitude, the Buddha finally did not continue to dissuade him.


    According to the Buddha''s understanding of Wang Yang, I''m afraid that even if they don''t let Wang Yang go, Wang Yang will naturally have a way to open the rope.


    The crowd soon retreated to the edge of the river, which was surrounded by half human tall grass. From time to time, there were some small creatures running out of the grass, but they were all non dangerous animals.


    The closer to the river, the less vegetation there is, and further down there are some marginal aquatic plants.


    They retreated all the way to this part of the river, but they did not enter it.


    Ouyang Mo said that the water source in this place should be free of poison, but no one is sure if there are any powerful roles in the water.


    For the sake of safety, these people still have to keep a certain distance from the river.


    "Just have a rest here and wait for master Yun and them to come back to meet." The Buddha looked at the river and muttered.


    Ouyang Mo is staring at the river, hand constantly draw what.


    "Ouyang Mo, what''s the matter?" Buddha asked suspiciously.


    "The river is not very wide. I wonder if I can cross it," Ouyang Mo whispered, gesticulating his fingers


    "Why cross the river?"


    Everyone is confused. You know, the current of He River is very fast. If you swim through it, it will be very dangerous.


    Besides, there is no danger for people to stay here. There is no need to risk crossing the river.


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo pointed to the ground not far away and said, "look over there, what is it like?"


    When people looked in the direction of Ouyang Mo''s fingers, they saw some strange marks on the ground.At the edge of the river, there are two deep traces on the ground where the soil is exposed, and the distance between the two traces is very wide, about two and a half meters.


    "What is it? What a strange trace. "


    Ouyang Mo explained with a heavy face: "if I say, this may be the trace left by a huge Python?"


    Ga


    With Ouyang Mo''s words, everyone''s eyes looking at the trace are different.


    It''s very strange to see the trace separately, but if combined, it''s really like the trace left by a giant python crawling from here.


    The width of the body has reached two and a half meters. How huge should the python be?


    Buddha clenched his fist. It was obvious that this thing had crossed the river, and the trace seemed to be not long ago.


    You know, there are traces left at the riverside. Maybe it just passed here a few hours ago?


    Turbulent water can block a lot of things, but it''s nothing for boa constrictors, especially such a huge boa constrictor.


    Buddha was just about to ask Ouyang Mo if there was any way to cross the river. However, at this time, there was a huge noise behind them.


    The crowd turned around in a hurry. As a result, four figures of Yungong mountain appeared.


    Yungong mountain is carrying a backpack and a man on his back.


    Gu Tianquan was behind Yungong mountain, with a man on his back and a climbing bag in his hand.


    They are rushing towards the crowd. Behind them, they are followed by a large area of things. From a distance, it seems that the land behind them has become black.


    However, the dark thing was far away from them, and no one could see what it was for a moment.


    Ouyang Mo looked at it for a few seconds and exclaimed, "no! It''s not good. Do you remember the beasts? "


    "Beast? The ones who ran away? "

 Chapter 2191

    Ouyang Mo nodded, and then said: "how can I see that they are running away? It''s not the ants that follow them, right?"


    Ouyang Mo''s words made everyone silly.


    Those ants


    They all saw it with their own eyes. It took only a few seconds for the corpse of a wild animal to become a white bone, and they were much smaller than the wild animal.


    If we face some fierce beasts and do it with real weapons, we may have a chance to escape.


    But in the face of a huge ant colony, the situation is totally different.


    Buddha''s scalp numb, looking at the direction of yungongshan and others, then said to ouyangmo: "is there a way to cross the river? Speed up. Before the ants arrive, we have to go over. The turbulent river is a natural barrier. "


    Ouyang Mo stared at the river and immediately said, "there''s a way. Don''t we have crossbows?"


    After hearing this, people suddenly realized that there was a crossbow in the climbing bag. Originally, they were prepared to deal with beasts, but now it seems that it has other uses.


    Buddha took out a crossbow and gave it to Ouyang mo. without saying a word, Ouyang Mo aimed at the opposite bank of the river.


    Crossbow out of the bow and arrow with a rope, firmly nailed to the other side of the river.


    Ouyang Mo rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat. He threw the rope a few times. Fortunately, the rope seemed to be very firm.


    But it''s still impossible to rely on the rope to pass a person.


    Now, all the crossbows and ropes were taken out.


    One rope was shot across the river, and the others quickly fixed the ropes.


    Soon, a simple passage appeared on the river.


    Ouyang Mo boldly went up to try, and he found that it was still possible to go through.


    Buddha immediately said: "you go first!"


    Ouyang Merton looked at Buddha gratefully. You should know that the load-bearing range of this thing is limited. Generally, the first person who passed by is the safest, and the more people who passed behind, the more dangerous it is.


    No one is willing to die, and Ouyang Mo is no exception.


    He hastily and carefully stepped on the bridge composed of this rope, but it was very fast through the river.


    At this time, they also rushed to Yungong mountain.


    Buddha several people in a hurry to meet them, the result of this person came, Yungong mountain is breathless said: "fast, across the river, across the river!"


    "Have you got it?" Buddha said anxiously.


    At the same time, Buddha could see clearly what was the dark area in the distance.


    Ants, countless ants are coming this way.


    Yun Gong Shan nodded and said in a hurry, "but Falcon and Liu Fengyuan are both injured. Now is not the time to talk. Let''s go and talk about it first."


    The bridge made up of ropes is very unstable, and people dare not delay too long, so they have to go on the ropes one by one.


    However, this can only pass one person at a time, that is, two people at most, and carry another person. If there is more weight, there is no way to bear it.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang said, "let me go, I''ll resist these things."


    "Boss, you can''t support yourself now." Buddha called out immediately.


    Wang Yang took a look at Yungong mountain. They were chased by ants all the way, but the ants didn''t catch up with them.


    Wang Yang estimated that there must be something on Yungong mountain''s hand, which could restrain these ants, otherwise they would not come back safe and sound.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang just put his eyes on Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain is no nonsense. He opens the rope on Wang Yang''s body with one hand and throws some herbs to Wang Yang at the same time.


    After finishing this, yungongshan said, "this herb can resist for a while, but it''s faster. You don''t have much time left to wake up."


    "How long?"


    "Herbal medicine can last about five minutes, and you''re almost awake. You have to go through the bridge. Take care of yourself


    Yungong mountain has already handed over the herbal medicine to Wang Yang, and the Buddha has no way at all. To make Wang Yang safer, the best way is for them to leave here as soon as possible. Only in this way can Wang Yang follow.


    At least, it was before the herbs were used up and Wang Yang''s sober time was used up.


    Buddha and others passed the rope bridge first, followed by Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan. They both carried one on their back, which was not so easy to pass.


    Yungong mountain walks carefully on the rope, but his speed is still very fast. For Yungong mountain, who was born in the Miao area, even a rope, he can walk through it, let alone this kind of bridge.Soon, Yungong mountain passed, and then Gu Tianquan came here.


    Gu Tianquan stood on the bank and took out several silver needles and inserted them directly into his body.


    A moment later, Gu Tianquan mentioned a breath, the whole person''s chest did not have the slightest ups and downs, as if relying on this breath in action.


    Gu Tianquan''s toes were on the rope, and Rao Shi was carrying a man on his back. But the speed was not slow, but faster than that of Yungong mountain.


    "Floating on the water?" Ouyang Mo''s eyes widened.


    Gu Tianquan''s method is like floating on the water in martial arts novels.


    In almost half a minute, Gu Tianquan rushed across the river with his back.


    However, as soon as Gu Tianquan''s feet fell to the ground, he quickly took out the silver needle on his body, and then Gu Tianquan''s mouth exuded some blood, and his nose was bleeding constantly.


    "Dr. Gu, are you ok?" Buddha quickly picked up Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan''s method is not completely unknown to the Buddha. It''s a forced stimulation of part of the body''s potential, but it''s also a great load on the body.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianquan was very weak and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll have a rest."


    Buddha several people took over the person, Gu Tianquan staggering ran to a tree, sitting under the tree gasping.


    At the same time, the situation on the other side is even more frightening.


    Tian Gu corpse carrying Liu Quansheng is passing through the rope, Wang Yang is still guarding the position of the shore, Wang Yang has lit those herbs.


    Under the action of accelerant, the moist herbal medicine soon gave off thick smoke.


    The herb was thrown not far ahead by Wang Yang, and the army of ants was about to rush.


    The Buddha clenched his fist: "master Yun, can the poisonous corpse be faster this day? I''m afraid there won''t be a long time for the boss!"


    "It''s the fastest..."


    Yungong mountain sighs. On the other side of the river, the army of ants has already killed by the river.


    Wang Yang stepped back step by step, and soon he stopped, because behind him was the river.

 Chapter 2192

    There is no way back!


    Wang Yang stood on the bank. He didn''t even have to look back. The rapid sound of the river behind him had already explained everything.


    At this time, Wang Yang did not dare to look back. He did not want to see the worried eyes of those brothers on the other side.


    The herbal medicine in front of Wang Yang continued to burn, and the smoke wrapped around him. All the ants stayed outside the smoke, and it seemed that they did not dare to come in for a moment.


    Wang Yang carefully observed the ants, and soon found that the effect of the smoke was not as strong as he thought, or that the ants were not as fragile as he thought.


    Some ants began to explore into the thick fog, Wang Yang saw this scene, the heart all mentioned the throat.


    Most of the five minutes had passed, and Wang Yang had only two minutes now.


    One hundred and twenty seconds, and at this time, Tiangu corpse came to one third of the rope.


    "Boss, come on up!"


    On the other side, people kept shouting.


    Wang Yang turned his back to the crowd, but raised his hand and waved it. It seemed that he didn''t intend to walk on the rope at this time.


    Wang Yang clearly knows that this rope is also on the verge of collapse now. It is a miracle that it can let Tiangu corpse and Liu Quansheng pass smoothly.


    If he goes up again at this time, they will all fall into the river.


    According to Liu Quansheng''s situation, it is absolutely a dead end.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. He gazed at the ant army in front of him and roared: "since there is no way out, I will fight with you!"


    The front part of the ant army has entered the thick smoke, Wang Yang has been staring at the position under his feet.


    A few seconds later, the first group of ants through the smoke appeared in Wang Yang''s line of sight.


    Wang Yang''s herbal medicine slapped the burning herbal medicine on the ground.


    When the new smoke came into contact with the ants, they collapsed on the ground and died, and no body fluid spattered out.


    Rao is so, the death of the first group of ants, but also stimulate the army of ants behind.


    In front of the smoke began to become thin up, groups of ants from all directions rushed to Wang Yang.


    "Boss, come on up!"


    "I can control Tiangu corpse to come over from the water, so that Lao Liu won''t be drowned!"


    On the other side, Buddha and Yungong mountain roared almost at the same time.


    However, Wang Yang did not hear their voices at all.


    In front of Wang Yang, there are some figures, but also women''s figures.


    These women''s figures are hidden in the ant colony. As time goes on, their shadows become clearer.


    Wang Yang swallowed his saliva, it seems that the illusion will appear again!


    In desperation, Wang Yang turned to look at the direction of the rope.


    With Liu Quansheng on his back, Tiangu corpse is close to the other bank, almost two or three meters away.


    Wang Yang roughly estimated that it would take about half a minute, because the speed of Tiangu corpse was terrible.


    The weight of the two people should not fall down. Walking on the rope, the speed of Gu corpse on this day was really not fast.


    Wang Yang turned his head and looked at the ants in front of him.


    A large number of ants have rushed in front of him, and the figure of those women is more and more visible.


    "Half a minute?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, then suddenly pulled out the dagger.


    Wang Yang took the knife and made two cuts in his own arm.


    The dark red blood sprinkled on the ground, just for a moment, formed a barrier in front of Wang Yang, just like painting a dungeon.


    Wang Yang drew a circle on the ground with his own blood.


    "Enough!"


    The army of ants came one after another, but when these ants came into contact with the blood on the ground, they died immediately, and many of the ants behind also died.


    However, Wang Yang''s blood did not hinder these ants for long. Soon, the living ants climbed on the bodies of their dead companions and continued to approach Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and could only wave his arm to let more blood spill out.


    On the other side of the river, Yungong mountain was stunned. A person''s blood was limited. Wang Yang''s method was to hurt the enemy by one thousand and hurt himself by eight hundred.


    A few seconds later, Wang Yang''s figure began to stagger.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes difficultly. He couldn''t see clearly what was going on in front of him, but the shadow of those women was getting closer and closer.


    These women, who were once very familiar to him, all had knives in their hands. They were ferocious, as if they were going to cut off his flesh one by one.


    Along with Wang Yang''s body, it became a little uncontrollable.


    Under the influence of poisonous insects, Wang Yang almost lost consciousness. He wanted these women to come quickly.Death, at this moment, seems to become a relief.


    "Here we are, boss!"


    At the critical moment, the Buddha roared.


    As soon as Wang Yang''s body was shocked, he turned his head and saw that Tiangu corpse and Liu Quansheng had already landed.


    But at this time, Wang Yang''s whole body seems to belong to him or not.


    The ant colony in front of us is just the shadow of the dark, and we can''t see why.


    A woman came to Wang Yang and stabbed him with a sharp knife.


    "Die, die, all this will not exist, you will not suffer. Isn''t it a happy thing to die in my hands? "


    Wang Yang raised his head and gazed at the woman in front of him.


    Qin Shanshan''s beautiful face became clear gradually. The eyes that made Wang Yang''s dream come true. At the moment, there was no tenderness. These eyes were like foxy goblins, tempting Wang Yang to give up the last resistance.


    On the other side of the river, Buddha''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Because what they see is no woman, but Wang Yang himself with a dagger, mercilessly stabbed into the abdomen.


    There was blood everywhere on the ground, but Wang Yang didn''t seem to feel the pain, and he was staring at the front.


    The ant colony is controlled by those poisonous blood pressure, even dare not approach Wang Yang for a moment.


    But according to the speed of blood loss, Wang Yang would die in less than a minute, and he could not die any more.


    Yungong mountain gritted his teeth and said in despair: "it''s over. The illusion has already happened!"


    "Boss, boss!"


    "Wang Yang! Madder, you must not die, you must not live


    "Come here, what are you doing standing there?"


    The crowd cried out one after another, but Wang Yang still stood in the same place, motionless.


    The blood drips down Wang Yang''s clothes.


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly pulled out the dagger, a hand high up, the dagger aimed at his own heart position.


    Yungong mountain exclaimed, "no!"


    With a brush, the dagger cuts through the air and falls instantly!

 Chapter 2193

    Wang Yang''s hand rises and falls, and the dagger falls instantly!


    All the people couldn''t bear to close their eyes. Liu Quansheng was lying on the body of poisonous insects, and immediately wailed, "it''s over. It''s the heart. It''s really over. Even Gu Tianquan can''t save it."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the dagger approached Wang Yang''s body in the opposite direction, it immediately changed.


    Wang Yang suddenly returned his hand and jumped down the river.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang cut off the rope on the other side of the river with a knife and grasped the rope with one hand.


    "Pull!"


    Yungong mountain was the first one to recover. He was too surprised to catch the rope at his feet.


    Yungong mountain doesn''t know how to explain everything in front of him. Wang yangmingming has entered a state of illusion, and there is no remedy for the poison.


    But Wang Yang could change the direction of the dagger at the last moment, and cut the rope to survive, avoiding the army of ants rushing up behind.


    This shows that Wang Yang is in the illusion, and he has a certain sense of autonomy!


    Willpower, only the reason of strong willpower, can explain all this!


    When they came back to their senses, they also hurriedly pulled the rope.


    The rope was very long. After it fell down directly, Wang Yang went into the turbulent River and could not see his shadow at all.


    Yungong mountain pulled the rope a few times, and his face became very ugly.


    There was no movement at the other end of the rope, and Wang Yang himself did not climb up the rope. Was Wang Yang washed away by the river after he fell down?


    You know, there may be something else in the river, and there are a lot of stones.


    If Wang Yang is really washed away, he will die.


    Buddha seems to be aware of something, he also did not care about his hand, quickly exhausted the whole body strength, dead pulling the rope.


    Under the turbulent River, the rope became very difficult to pull.


    In just a few seconds, Buddha''s hands were worn, blood stained on the rope, and every time it was heartbreaking pain.


    Buddha''s hands have been well maintained since he was a child. No matter when he was young, he never let his hands get hurt, but now, the palms of his hands are already blurred.


    "Coming up!"


    Liu Quansheng is lying on the back of Tiangu corpse. He is staring at the river.


    The rope was pulled up a lot, and there was a figure below.


    In the hearts of the people a joy, suddenly this strength also came up a lot, soon they pulled the rope up completely.


    Wang Yang was still at the other end of the rope, but when the people came up, there was a pang of pain in everyone''s heart.


    Wang Yang has been in a coma, his hand is tied to the rope, the whole arm is soft.


    Gu Tianquan staggers over. He looks at Wang Yang and says, "my arm has been dislocated. It should be caused by your pulling and the current. Fortunately, my life has been saved."


    Yungong mountain pressed Wang Yang''s abdomen until Wang Yang spewed out a few mouthfuls of river water. People were relieved.


    Wang Yang, who recovered his life, was tied up again, because everyone knew that even if Wang Yang woke up again, he must be in an illusion.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang, who was full of holes, and burst into tears: "Mo Wudi, who has been hit by a thousand swords, is the one who caused the boss to become like this, this bastard!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s two arms are seriously injured, and there is a finger sized blood hole in his leg, which seems to be bitten by something after falling into the water.


    But Yungong mountain is not worried at all. What will the things in the water do to Wang Yang? It''s estimated that the thing is dead now.


    Sure enough, soon some dead fish came up from the river.


    Looking at the river, Yungong mountain said helplessly: "it''s estimated that he was killed by the boss''s poisonous blood. Alas, the boss is OK."


    Liu Quansheng continued to wail with tears in his nose: "it''s OK. You can see what the boss has become. You can see them again. How can there be a good man?"


    They settled down on the other side of the river for the time being, but the ants on the opposite side didn''t give up at all. Because of the rapid flow of water, the ant army stayed on the other side and didn''t make any move yet.


    And the situation of everyone is very bad, Gu Tianquan is not happy for himself, he can''t walk too far in a short time.


    Yungong mountain is much better, but he is busy with the situation of Falcon and Liu Fengyuan.


    The Falcon''s ankles were tied with gauze and some green things, and his face was pale, no different from that of the dead.


    Half of Liu Fengyuan''s body is wrapped in clothes, but the smell of blood on his body can''t be covered at all. What''s exposed in his clothes is a lot of powder.


    Taking advantage of the temporary peace, the Buddha quickly asked: "master Yun, what happened to you?"You know, it''s absolutely terrible to make Liu Fengyuan and Falcon hurt like this.


    Yungong mountain told the situation in the forest, and then said with chagrin, "some of my powder was taken away by some poisonous snakes. Falcon was busy helping us to kill the wild animals. For a moment, he didn''t find that the defense circle under his feet was broken, so he was bitten by the poisonous snakes. As soon as we found out, there were herbs nearby, which saved his life. "


    "Liu Fengyuan is also bloody. In order not to hurt Gu Tianquan, he just put half of his body into the mouth of the beast. This kid''s clavicle is broken, and there are big and small blood holes on his body. Zhixue powder managed to control his injury, and now it''s all up to people to give him a breath. "


    Buddha''s eyes were dumbfounded when he heard this. Now only he and Ouyang Mo are normal people. The rest are the wounded.


    In this case, let alone continue to look for things, to be able to leave here alive is the biggest problem.


    While checking the situation of Falcon and Liu Fengyuan, Yungong mountain said to Buddha: "Buddha, you have to think of a way. Now there are too many wounded people. Even if we find something, we may not be able to leave. What''s more, we have to deal with those two things."


    Buddha nodded. He went to a tree and sat down on the ground.


    On the other side of the river, those ants began to jump into the river, and a large number of ant corpses paved some channels on the river, but the channels were immediately washed away by the rapid current.


    However, the ant army did not know what stimulation, Leng is not willing to give up, is still unwittingly toward the river.


    Looking at the posture, the ant army is going to die.


    Buddha is not in the mood to pay attention to these ants, because it is still a problem whether the ants can come. But now the situation of the whole team is the most important thing to be solved.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng don''t have much time left, but Falcon and Liu Fengyuan only have one breath left.


    Turning back means giving up Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng and going on, so the lives of Falcon and Liu Fengyuan are hard to protect


    "I underestimated the danger of the forest."

 Chapter 2194

    The ant army on the other side of the river kept jumping, while Wang Yang stayed on the other side to have a rest.


    Buddha wants to take everyone away from here, but now many of them have lost their ability to act. If they go around in this primitive jungle, they may be killed.


    Whether it''s going forward or backward, it''s all about human life.


    Human life matters, and the Buddha does not dare to make a decision easily.


    Wang Yang is still in a coma, now at this time, there is no one to make a decision.


    What''s more, even if Wang Yang is still awake, Buddha knows with his toes that Wang Yang can''t risk the lives of Falcon and Liu Fengyuan.


    After thinking about it, the Buddha asked Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan to see if they had any way to let Falcon and Liu Fengyuan recover first?


    Gu Tianquan pondered for a moment, then said: "I can make the Falcon wake up in advance, but the effect of snake venom still exists, at least for an hour, the Falcon has no combat effectiveness."


    "So do it. It''s better to be awake than to be in a coma." Buddha immediately followed with a sigh of relief.


    Gu Tianquan nodded. Unexpectedly, the boy cut his wrist and fed his own blood to the Falcon.


    "Dr. Gu, you..."


    Gu Tian shook his head pale and sighed: "the serum has been used for a long time. The only thing that can make the Falcon wake up early is my blood. At least I am half a medicine man. Well, if Gu Liang is here, it won''t take so much trouble. "


    Blood loss is a great injury to anyone, especially Gu Tianquan.


    Especially in this kind of primeval forest, Gu Tianquan''s practice is to save people with half his life.


    A few minutes later, Falcon finally opened his eyes.


    Falcon got up from the ground, but before he got up, he fell to the ground.


    Gu Tianquan sighed helplessly: "don''t do that. You can''t move in half an hour. You can''t fight in an hour. Just lie down."


    The Falcon laboriously moved the corners of his mouth. As a result, he can''t even speak quickly now, and no one can understand what he said.


    Finally, the Falcon can only lie on the ground with staring eyes, helplessly waiting for the toxin to completely recede.


    On the other hand, Yungong mountain leads people to a box.


    Yungong mountain took out three insects and put them into the box.


    When the Buddha saw this scene, his heart was pulled up.


    Liu Fengyuan is a human being''s evil spirit. The evil spirit lies in the existence of human beings and the death of human beings.


    This rengu and Liu Fengyuan are one. In the same way, Liu Fengyuan can recover himself with the help of rengu?


    The quickest way to gain power is to devour the other insects. This person''s greatest ability is to devour insects.


    But at present, there are no poisonous insects in Yungong mountain. The only poisonous insects that can be used are the powerful ones he raised.


    Only these insects can provide energy for human beings.


    Gu Chong and Gu Shi are closely related. In other words, Yungong mountain is also a desperate way.


    The three insects were soon devoured by the human insects, and a mouthful of blood from Yungong mountain sprayed on the box.


    The golden man flies out of the box and falls on it. A strange scene appears.


    The blood disappeared quickly, as if it had been sucked by someone.


    There was a crackle on the back of the golden man, and a blood red thread appeared.


    Yungong mountain snorted, and the whole person sat on the ground, looking very weak.


    "Master Yun, what have you done? Are you ok?" Buddha rushed over and held Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain took a few deep breaths. Then he sat up straight and straightened out his breath. Then he said, "it''s just that the poisonous insects are not enough. With the essence and blood of my poisonous master, the power of human poisonous insects will multiply. Only in this way can Liu Fengyuan recover."


    Buddha smell speech, immediately some guilt of bowed his head, this is after all he asked two people to save.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan saved people, but they made a mess of themselves.


    Yungong mountain glanced at the Buddha and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to blame yourself. Xiao Gu and I are already dragging our bodies. We''d better let Falcon and Liu Fengyuan recover. We''ll still have someone to protect us at that time. It''s a good deal."


    Buddha opened his mouth and his eyes were red, but he didn''t say anything.


    Some words can''t be expressed, because the friendship between yungongshan and Gu Tianquan can''t be expressed in a few words.


    The human poison returns to Liu Fengyuan''s body. Soon, Liu Fengyuan''s body trembles violently. The blood vessels under his skin seem to burst, just like a boiled crab.


    "Don''t worry. It''s an inevitable process. He''s survived the temptation. It''s just a small scene." Yungong mountain whispered with a smile.Yes, when Liu Fengyuan became a demagogue, he experienced more cruel scenes.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Fengyuan''s body finally recovered. The boy lay on the ground as if he had fallen asleep.


    Yungong mountain opened Liu Fengyuan''s coat. Liu Fengyuan''s body was full of blood clotting things and mixed with medicinal powder.


    Yungong mountain cleans up these things. Buddha and others are surprised to find that the wound on the boy''s body has disappeared. Even the broken bone seems to have recovered?


    "Liu Fengyuan, wake up."


    Yungong mountain pulled Liu Fengyuan a few times, but the boy really opened his eyes.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan opened his eyes, he let out a scream. He hugged his shoulder in horror and rubbed back crazily.


    "Mom, don''t come here, don''t bite me!"


    "This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked at each other. It seemed that Liu Fengyuan''s memory still stayed when he was bitten by wild animals.


    Liu Fengyuan regained his mind. He looked at the people around him and touched him again. Suddenly, he muttered: "what''s the situation? Am I dreaming? "


    As soon as Yungong mountain rolled his eyes, he glared at Liu Fengyuan and said, "if you weren''t my apprentice, I would kick you to death now. Now you are recovering. The safety of these people is up to you. Don''t let me down."


    Liu Fengyuan nodded dully, but soon he understood what had happened.


    Liu Fengyuan noticed that there was something wrong with the appearance of Yungong mountain. In addition, the box of poisonous insects on the ground was enough to explain everything.


    "Master, I will protect you all!"


    Yun Gong Shan nodded, and there was something comforting between his eyebrows. He was about to say something.


    Who knows, at this time, there was a loud noise on the river.


    They turned to look at it and saw that the bodies of the ants on the river were gone. It seemed that something swallowed the bodies of the ants in an instant

 Chapter 2195

    Looking at the silent river, Yungong mountain suddenly felt confused.


    Some residual water told him that there must be something under the water.


    Thinking of this, Yungong mountain quickly looked at Ouyang Mo and immediately asked, "Ouyang Mo, is there any underwater life in the Amu Darya mountains that is terrible?"


    Ouyang Mo thought for a moment, then shook his head and muttered, "no, it''s all fresh water here, and it''s far away from the ocean. Generally, this kind of ecological circle is full of omnivorous freshwater fish, and even the possibility of the emergence of piranha is not possible. I can guarantee that. "


    Buddha staring at the river, is also whispering: "do you have a clear look, in the end what swallowed the bodies of those ants?"


    Just now, everyone''s attention was on Liu Fengyuan. No one looked at the river at all.


    For them, it is Liu Fengyuan''s top priority to tide over the difficulties. As for the river, at least there will be no danger for the time being.


    In the chaos, no one noticed that something had ever come out of the river.


    Buddha hissed. He made some stones and threw them into the river, but he didn''t react at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan thoughtfully analyzed: "could it be that the current is too fast, and the bodies of those ants have been washed away long ago, but we just didn''t notice."


    Buddha pointed to the direction of the other side of the river and motioned Liu Fengyuan to see for himself.


    On the other side of the river, the ants still jumped into the river with all their lives.


    Large numbers of dead ants were floating on the river. Some of them were still alive. These ants soon formed a simple bridge.


    Even if some ants are washed away by the river, but in this case, if they are washed away in a moment, there is no such possibility at all.


    When Liu Fengyuan saw this scene, he also understood the meaning of the Buddha.


    According to the river, it is impossible for the dead ants to disappear in an instant. Only something in the river can eat the dead ants.


    Ouyang Mo pushed his glasses and said in a deep voice: "everyone, we can ignore the river. When I came over, I saw the trace of the python. I think the python is on the other side of the river. Isn''t that the python we''re looking for? "


    "That''s right, but when we go back, we still have to go through this river." Yungong Shan frowned and reminded him uneasily.


    Ouyang murangling for a while, for a moment also don''t know what to say.


    At this time, the Buddha squatted on the ground and made some stones to put on the ground.


    "This represents us, this line is the river, and these are what we are looking for."


    On the ground, a line drawn by a branch represents the river.


    The stone representing all the people is on the left side of the river. Buddha moved the stone and continued: "our first task now is to find the location of the python. According to Ouyang Mo''s observation, the python is on the other side of the river. Now that we are here, let''s not think about the river for the time being. It''s important to find the python first


    As he spoke, the Buddha moved the stone, which he put on top of another one.


    "Looking for Python is the most important thing."


    People subconsciously looked in the direction of Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng. Yes, finding a python is the most important thing. As for what''s in the river, that''s what they need to consider when they turn back.


    At present, the Buddha made some arrangements.


    All the people rest for an hour by the river. When Liu Fengyuan and Falcon recover, they will leave the river and go to the woods here to continue looking for the trace of Python.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are resting while staring at the river, hoping to see something come out.


    In the turbulent River, the body of the ant was gradually washed away.


    Almost ten minutes later, the ant army finally gave up chasing the people. However, the ant army did not leave, but stayed on the other side, as if waiting for something.


    "It''s hard to deal with these animals, mad. How do you deal with these ants when you turn back?" Liu Fengyuan looked at the direction of the opposite bank, is very melancholy muttering.


    At the same time, Buddha went to the edge of the forest to check the situation.


    There are no ants at the edge of the forest, which makes Buddha feel relieved.


    It seems that the river separates the ants from the insects, so they don''t have to worry about the ants.


    It''s just that the way to find the python is still a long way off.


    Ouyang Mo followed the Buddha and looked at the situation around him.


    Although Ouyang Mo doesn''t have Yan bizhou''s ability, he can basically distinguish some traces.


    "Buddha, look at this thing."


    Ouyang Mo pulled a piece of bark from a tree. There are some transparent things on the bark. Although it has been dried, you can still see that it seems to be the secretion of some animals."What is this?" Buddha looked at this thing and asked in a puzzled way.


    Ouyang Mo took some down, put it under his nose and smelled it. He immediately frowned and muttered: "the secretion of boa constrictor, there are often some secretions on boa constrictor''s scales. The taste and situation of this thing should be it."


    Buddha''s eyes brightened with joy.


    It seems that they have found the right place this time?


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo sighed: "but from the traces around, it''s not a hundred year old python. At most, it''s an adult python."


    Ouyang Mo said that he wanted to go into the forest to see the situation, but Buddha refused immediately.


    Ouyang Mo is very capable, but if he meets a boa constrictor in the forest, he will be dead.


    In addition, several major combat effectiveness have been injured. How can Buddha let Ouyang Mo take risks.


    "It''s not so short of time. That''s it. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    The Buddha waved his hand, but Ouyang Mo didn''t say much. They turned and walked towards the river.


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo did not take a few steps, but stopped.


    He nervously looked at the direction of the woods behind him and suddenly asked, "Buddha, don''t you think something''s wrong?"


    "Well? It''s nothing. " Buddha is also looking at the direction of the forest, casually said.


    Ouyang Mo''s face was a little ugly and he continued: "it''s because there is nothing to be afraid of. There are no ants and insects here, and there are no traces of wild animals. Isn''t this more terrible in the primitive jungle?"


    Buddha''s heart clapped for a moment. Yes, there is nothing in the forest?

 Chapter 2196

    After Ouyang Mo said that, Buddha also realized that this seemingly harmless forest is not as simple as he thought.


    They did not dare to stay, and hurried back to the temporary camp by the river.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as Yungong mountain saw them coming back, he asked.


    The Buddha explained the situation and emphasized the strange situation in the forest.


    Yungong mountain was silent at first, then got up and went to the edge of the forest alone.


    From time to time, Yungong mountain plucked some plants and buckled the bark from the trees to observe the above things.


    A few minutes later, Yungong mountain came back.


    "Master, what do you find?" Buddha asked, looking forward to it.


    You know, Yungong mountain has been living in the Miao area since childhood. The strange things in the 100000 mountains in the Miao area are no less than those in the primitive jungle.


    Ouyang Mo can''t see it, so maybe Yungong mountain can see some problems.


    Who knows, this time even Yungong mountain is shaking his head.


    "No, except for the traces left by some boa constrictors, there is nothing..."


    Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on in the forest.


    Liu Fengyuan said with a smile: "what''s the worry? Isn''t it good without those wild animals and ants?"


    If Liu Fengyuan hadn''t just recovered, he would have kicked the boy directly.


    "You know what? In this kind of forest, there is a specific food chain. Now there are only traces of boa constrictors. Tell me, what do these boa constrictors eat and drink? "


    Liu Fengyuan scratched the back of his head. He didn''t seem to realize that Yungong mountain was reprimanding him. He even made a serious analysis and said, "didn''t Ouyang Mo say that a boa constrictor came from the other side of the river? Maybe these boa constrictors come across the river to eat. When they are full and drink enough, they will come back here naturally. "


    When Liu Fengyuan said this, everyone gave him a white eye.


    The boy was very unconvinced and yelled: "why, don''t I make sense?"


    Yungong mountain is really unbearable, angry and funny explained: "you boy, that''s a boa constrictor. Boa constrictors strangle their food directly, and then swallow it in the same place. If there are boa constrictors hunting food in the opposite direction, we should at least see traces, or boa constrictors who are still resting after swallowing. "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool.


    He thought of a news that he didn''t know when he saw on TV.


    Some foreign people have met boa constrictor, the boa constrictor''s stomach is very big, just in place to rest, it is motionless.


    "Well, it''s a strange forest." Liu Fengyuan is very embarrassed smile way.


    Buddha is not as nervous as Liu Fengyuan. Since there are traces of boa constrictors here, the forest is sure to enter.


    Buddha looked at the crowd and finally said, "be careful when you enter the forest later, master Yun. Since there are no poisonous insects in it, you might as well stay here to take care of the elder and Lao Liu."


    Yungong mountain nodded. Originally, he followed. His biggest function was to deal with poisonous insects and ants.


    Since there are no such things in the forest at all, Yungong mountain has little effect on the past. In addition, Yungong mountain itself is very weak. It is a good way to stay here.


    On the one hand, Yungong mountain can have a good rest to preserve its physical strength; on the other hand, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng will not enter the forest, which will reduce a lot of danger.


    As time went by, everyone stayed in the temporary camp by the river. Some people were resting, while others were staring at the river. It was quiet all around.


    Ouyang Mo takes his map and keeps drawing.


    Liu Fengyuan holding a grass, lying on the ground, humming some unknown tunes from time to time.


    The thrill along the way, just barely in exchange for a moment of peace, this time people cherish.


    Buddha took out his satellite phone and contacted Gu Liang outside.


    At this time, the situation of the small team is very bad. Whether it can turn back smoothly is a problem.


    For the sake of safety, after confirming that Yan bizhou was in a safe place, Buddha asked Gu Liang to call gamma.


    "Buddha, what can I do for you?" As soon as gamma answered the phone, he asked straight to the point.


    Although gamma doesn''t spend much time with Buddha, she is a smart girl.


    Since Buddha called for her, there was something she needed to do.


    With some praise in his eyes, Buddha said to the satellite phone, "we are in trouble. I need ten people."


    "Well, any number of people can do it. I can still take it out. Do you need anything else?" Gamma agreed happily.Buddha shook his head and continued with sincere words: "I want ten elites who are absolutely loyal and confidential. Do you have them?"


    Ten boys, that''s nothing to gamma.


    The thin and dead camel is bigger than ma. Although the hilfer family has been badly damaged, as long as gamma is alive and the core of the hilfer family is still there, it doesn''t matter. It just takes some time to recover.


    But it takes ten elites, but it''s totally different.


    At one end of the phone, gamma was silent for a while, and finally said, "yes, I''ll let them go in with their equipment. This is to meet you in the forest, right?"


    "Well, you just need to prepare people, and leave the rest to Gu Liang. By the way, I don''t want Phelp silver to know about it. " Buddha narrowed his eyes and continued.


    Gamma understood, and she was a little happy.


    At present, the people the Buddha wants must be of great use. This is the Buddha''s trust in him, not to mention Wang Yang''s trust in her?


    Thinking of this, gamma asked in a low voice: "Buddha, Mr. Hua, he..."


    "He''s fine for the time being. Let''s go to work." Buddha replied without expression.


    As for Wang Yang''s current situation, the Buddha will not tell if he is killed.


    First, I''m afraid that walls have ears. Second, Buddha is also afraid of what happens to gamma.


    Buddha tried his best to avoid all the dangerous factors, but he didn''t know whether he could get the antidote at last.


    And can Wang Yang wait until the antidote comes out.


    Buddha hung up the phone and looked at the river. He couldn''t help sighing: "sometimes time is really precious. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful people are, there is no way to reverse time."


    "Buddha, it''s time for us to enter the forest."


    Ouyang Mo several people came over, they are ready for everything.


    Yungong mountain stayed here to take care of Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.

 Chapter 2197

    At the temporary camp by the river, people are ready to enter the forest.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang even woke up again.


    "Stop, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Yang''s voice suddenly rang out, originally back to Wang Yang''s people, suddenly all stupid.


    They turned their heads and looked at Wang Yang one by one with a very strange look.


    Buddha is looking at the side of the cloud Gongshan, eyes seem to be asking what.


    You know, according to yungongshan, Wang Yang will not be sober in a short time.


    Even if this person wakes up, it should be in the hallucination. Wang Yanggang''s words don''t seem to be in the hallucination.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha quickly looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is lying on the wooden cart, with a pair of deep eyes, and the essence suddenly appears. It''s not like he''s hit.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation of boss, gene mutation?"


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva and exclaimed.


    In addition to this reason, he really can''t understand how Wang Yang wakes up.


    Yungong mountain without saying a word, with Wang Yang''s wrist, a few seconds later, Yungong mountain is also a fool.


    He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "boss, how long have you been like this?"


    Wang Yang hissed and said wearily: "I can''t tell. Anyway, after I came up from the river, my consciousness became clearer and clearer, but I still don''t know how to move. I can hear what you say, but I don''t have the strength to open my eyes. It''s just getting better. "


    Looking at Wang Yang, Yungong mountain immediately stood up and rushed directly to the direction of the river.


    "Master Yun!"


    There was no time to stop them. Yungong mountain seemed crazy and jumped directly into the river.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, but he noticed that Yungong mountain didn''t jump in at random.


    The rope that crossbow left here is still there. Yungong mountain jumped into the river with that rope.


    "It''s over. Is my master crazy?"


    Liu Fengyuan also rushed to the river. Where is the shadow of Yungong mountain in this turbulent river.


    At this moment, the rope connected to the crossbow suddenly moved, as if something was pulling underneath.


    Liu Fengyuan began to pull the rope with all hands. Sure enough, Yungong mountain was at the bottom of the rest.


    As soon as Yungong mountain came ashore, he didn''t care that he was wet. He grabbed something with one hand and threw it directly in front of the crowd.


    When they looked down, they saw a milky white ball on the ground, which was almost the size of a man''s fist. The milky white ball could not see clearly what was inside, but there was a shadow object.


    "Master Yun, what is this


    Yungong mountain spat and spat out some water. Then he said, "I was surprised to see the ants jumping into the river without their lives. After the bodies of the ants disappeared, I also felt that there was something wrong with the water. If it wasn''t for the change of the boss, I wouldn''t have realized it. "


    "What do you mean?" Buddha frowned and asked in a puzzled way.


    Instead of answering, Yungong turned to Ouyang Mo and asked, "how many rivers are there in the depths of the Amu Darya mountains?"


    Ouyang was silent for a moment, and then said with certainty: "this is the only one. I guess the rest of the water sources are just some lakes, even no lakes, but more swamps."


    "Are you sure?" Yungong mountain urgently reconfirmed.


    Ouyang Mo nodded heavily. He seemed to be afraid that Yungong mountain would not believe it. He quickly explained: "I just finished the topographic map of the nearby area. Judging from all the water sources around, there is only one river that can enter the Amu Darya mountains. Even if there are any branches, it will not be too big. Although the river doesn''t look wide, it''s turbulent and definitely the mainstream part. "


    Yungong shandun was relieved. He pointed to the thing on the ground and said, "it''s fish eggs. I''m afraid the fish Ouyang Mo''s mother said is in this river. Those ants jumped in with all their lives, not to kill us. I''m afraid they were affected by something. "


    "No, don''t those ants still want to eat fish eggs? Isn''t the longevity man hanging himself and tired of living?"


    Looking at the river, Yungong mountain muttered: "when I go into the river, I feel some strange fragrance in the air when I come out again. It''s very light. I won''t be sure until I find the eggs. The taste comes from the eggs. What if the smell is fatal to the ants? "


    Liu Fengyuan still didn''t know, so Ouyang Mo patted his thigh and exclaimed, "I understand!"


    "What do you understand?"


    Ouyang Mo danced excitedly and said: "I wondered before, what did my mother say about the big fish? What did they eat to survive! You know, that kind of big fish should not exist. In such a biological circle, this is a paradox! "On one side, the Buddha muttered: "big fish spawn fish eggs here, and the smell of fish eggs can lure ants to come here? Ants will become food. When small fish come out, fish eggs will be turned into nourishment. These nourishments seem insignificant, but they can nourish some microorganisms. In this way, the environment around here is certainly good for ants


    "Symbiosis, we are so lucky!"


    Yun Gongshan said that he was reminded by Wang Yang''s situation.


    You know, only those three things can cure Wang Yang''s poisonous insects.


    After Wang Yang came out of the river, he got rid of the illusion. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the fish eggs in the river.


    The role of this fish egg is still so, if you really catch that kind of big fish, maybe Wang Yang will be really saved.


    Yungong mountain unties Wang Yang''s rope. Wang Yang''s situation at this time is pretty good, even better than when he first entered the forest.


    Yungong mountain just throws Liu Quansheng and Tian Gu corpse into the river.


    Tiangu corpse drags Liu Quansheng so that the old boy won''t be drowned. It''s almost time for Yungong mountain to get them out.


    Liu Quansheng is still the same, in a coma.


    Yungong mountain also ignored Liu Quansheng, but opened the clothes on Tiangu''s body.


    On this day, there were a lot of red spots on Gu corpse, but now those red spots have disappeared. It seems that the poison that Gu corpse bears for Liu Quansheng has been eliminated?


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. No one thought that what they were looking for was in the river.


    The improvement of the situation of those ants and Wang Yang just made Yungong mountain discover the secret of the river.


    "Mad, what else are you going to get into the woods? Take care of the fish first!"

 Chapter 2198

    Fishing is a common thing for everyone.


    But it''s no joke to pick up a huge fish in a turbulent river.


    Even if no one has seen the big fish now, we can infer from the fist sized eggs that it will not be much smaller.


    You know, this river is a freshwater river, and this fish should be a freshwater fish.


    Generally speaking, the biggest freshwater fish is not more than one or two meters, which is very adverse.


    But even for this kind of fish, the eggs are very small.


    This fist sized egg is enough for everyone to drink.


    Yungong mountain goes into the water again, trying to find some clues under the water.


    On both sides of the water are fist sized fish eggs, which are stuck to the underwater river bank by a kind of mucus, but there are no fish eggs on the river bed.


    The whole river, in addition to those eggs, occasionally there are some small fish and shrimp.


    Yungong mountain noticed that these creatures didn''t touch the fish eggs.


    Generally speaking, these creatures can eat the fish eggs, but they don''t have them. Therefore, I''m afraid the fish eggs are not a good thing.


    When Yungong mountain returned to the shore, he said, "the underwater visibility is not very good. It''s very cloudy. I haven''t got a clue yet. It''s hard to say where the fish''s habitat is. "


    Buddha pondered for a moment, and finally he looked at Wang Yang.


    Now, Wang Yang is sober, but Yungong mountain also said that the effect of river water on Wang Yang is likely to be temporary. I don''t know when, Wang Yang will be entangled by illusion again.


    Even if Wang Yang has temporarily got rid of the illusion, but the physical pain still exists.


    Wang Yang''s forehead is full of sweat, obviously he is trying his best to endure the torture brought by poisonous insects.


    "Boss, do you have any ideas?"


    Wang Yang looked at the river, then sneered: "since the big fish will lay eggs here, and the ants will jump down from here, this is an important point even if it is not a habitat. What if it''s a hunting ground? "


    Ouyang Mo heard Wang Yang''s words and immediately nodded: "yes, it''s possible. But if we want to fish, we need bait, and it''s very difficult to get the fish out of this place. "


    Wang Yang hissed. He went to the edge of the river, looked at the crossbow and said, "fix this thing, I''ll go down."


    "Boss, this is..."


    For a moment, people did not dare to say more.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s meaning, he seems to use himself as bait.


    Of course, there are a hundred people who disagree, but there is only one way to deal with this situation.


    Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and didn''t give them any chance to refute. He just started to fix the rope from the crossbow.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang asked yungongshan and Liu Fengyuan to look at the rope, while he himself entered the river.


    Turbulent water is like a pair of hands, tearing at Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and dived directly into the water.


    The underwater situation is just like what Yungong mountain said. The visibility is very poor. The current has brought up all the sediment, so we can''t see the surrounding conditions clearly.


    The only thing you can see clearly is the Milky eggs on both sides.


    Wang Yang stick to these eggs around, he took out a dagger, directly around some of the eggs were all pierced.


    After the Milky eggs were broken, strange little fish fell out of the eggs. After a few struggles, they all died.


    With these small fish out of the eggs, there are some black liquid, these liquid quantity is not much, mixed into the river, soon disappeared.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what the black liquid was, but it must have something to do with the big fish.


    After Wang Yang finished all this, he came out of the water and went underwater after breathing.


    He tossed for a long time and broke all the fish eggs in a large area nearby.


    When Wang Yang came up for the last time, the color of a large area of the river changed.


    The original turbid river, but also with some black lines.


    "Boss, what did you do? What are the black ones?" As soon as Liu Fengyuan saw Wang Yang coming up, he immediately asked.


    Wang Yang motioned to the people to pull up the rope. When he got to the shore, Wang Yang said the situation below.


    Yungong mountain took a cool breath. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "boss, do you want to use the method of destroying fish eggs to lead the fish out?"


    "Well, I can only try. I don''t know if I will succeed. But we don''t have much time left. "


    Wang Yang said, but his eyes turned to Liu Quansheng not far away.Liu Quansheng''s mouth is still stuffed with a towel. He is different from Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s physical fitness and dragon''s blood are good or bad. However, Liu Quansheng is still getting old. After all, he has less and less time to wake up.


    Even if Tiangu corpse shared part of the poison, the remaining part was fatal to Liu Quansheng.


    At this moment, Wang Yang can''t care much. No matter what, he has to use the fastest speed to get the big fish out, even if it''s unscrupulous, even if it''s destroying the fish eggs!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the river in the distance.


    Huge water spray one by one, it seems that there is something coming from the water.


    They all looked at it in a hurry, and at the same time, they were away from the shore.


    Soon, a huge fish head came to the surface. The eyes of the fish alone were as big as the head of an adult.


    Surprisingly, such a fish is not only one, behind the fish, but also with countless big fish.


    Yungong Shan''s eyes were wide open. Rao was a well-informed man, and he saw such freshwater fish for the first time.


    These fish soon swam to the position close to the crowd, and the first fish was like a conscious general, staring at Wang Yang.


    The school of fish stopped in the rapid current and stayed. For these huge fish, it seems that this rapid river is nothing at all.


    The heads of these fish are facing Wang Yang, it seems that they are aware of something.


    There is a lot of black liquid on Wang Yang''s body, which comes from fish eggs.


    "No, these fish seem to know that the boss destroyed the eggs?"


    Liu Fengyuan exclaimed in a hurry. Unexpectedly, as soon as the boy''s words were finished, a huge figure would fly up in the river.


    The first big fish jumped out of the river. Its huge tail was like a rudder. With a plop, the fish jumped to the shore.

 Chapter 2199

    The place where the big fish landed was far away from the people.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately said with a wild smile: "lying trough, I''m afraid the boss is mad at this thing, right? It seems that there are fish to eat tonight. It must be very good for such a big one. "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Liu Fengyuan''s voice fell, everyone saw that the big fish had a fierce flick of his tail and half of his body stood up directly.


    Under the huge fish, there were two strong legs. People saw that the abdomen and legs of the fish were all covered with scales.


    With his eyes wide open, he pointed to the direction of the big fish and exclaimed, "this It''s not a fish at all


    "It''s not fish. What''s that?"


    After swallowing his saliva, Yungong mountain picked up his climbing bag and explained as he motioned for everyone to run for their lives.


    "I said, this fish has no lacrimal gland at all. Where do you get the tears. What the ancient Miao said is definitely not fish. I''m afraid it''s spread from generation to generation. It''s not a fish at all. It''s a dragon lizard! "


    Ouyang Mo frowned when he said this.


    Dragon lizard, he has not seen, but it''s just that the human arm is so big, where there is a huge dragon lizard.


    And this dragon lizard is just a kind of lizard after all. It doesn''t live underwater, and it doesn''t lay eggs underwater.


    Behind them, the huge thing had not moved, and the strong lower limbs did not seem to adapt to the land environment.


    After a glance at the rear of Yungong mountain, more and more things jumped up, and they all stayed in the same place, as if they were still adapting to something.


    Yungong mountain then continued: "these things should have been extinct. They once appeared in the place where ancient Miao lived. I didn''t think they still existed. It''s half fish and half lizard. No one knows what it''s called. I call it dragon lizard, which I heard from an elder. "


    Wang Yang retreated with the crowd and asked: "although these things are huge, they don''t seem to adapt to the action on land. Do we run for our lives?"


    "As for, ah, run first, and you''ll know soon!" Yungong mountain looks very ugly, and murmurs dejectedly.


    You know, he knew that the so-called big fish was this thing, so he did not dare to let Wang Yang pierce the fish eggs.


    "Mad, fish have no lacrimal gland. Damn it, I forgot the existence of this thing!"


    Yungong mountain rushed to the edge of the forest with the crowd, and Wang Yang looked back to see what was the situation of the things on the bank.


    Who knows, at this time, the dragon lizard, the leader, even moved.


    Those two strong lower limbs, tentatively took a step forward, just like a child who has just learned to walk.


    Wang Yang see this scene, immediately sneer: "cloud elder, this thing seems not terrible ah, or take the tears to say."


    As a result, we haven''t waited for yungongshan to say anything.


    The dragon lizard, with a big mouth, let out a cry, and then the stout lower limbs kicked the ground hard.


    Since the giant dragon lizard jumped directly from the ground, it jumped seven or eight meters, and its huge body didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Wang Yang''s face turned white in an instant. He didn''t expect that this game should be his mother''s jump!


    "Mad, run!"


    You know, it''s seven or eight meters in a jump, and it looks effortless.


    People want to run through it, I''m afraid it will take some effort, not to mention Wang Yang is not the heyday.


    Liu Fengyuan also saw the dragon lizard''s action and almost didn''t faint directly.


    "Mother, there is no reason in this world! Even if the fish has long legs, it''s going to jump and walk


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, you boy. Go into the woods!"


    At this moment, there are 10000 grass mud horses running wildly in the heart of Yungong mountain.


    This dragon lizard thing was mentioned by an elder when he was young.


    It''s said that this thing no longer exists, and dragon lizard was once a unique thing in a certain area of Miao. It can be used by Gu masters all over.


    Dragon lizard''s temperament is very docile, perhaps because of the killing of the demagogues. In the ancient Miao period, this thing was completely extinct.


    Now, there are some very huge things similar to the eyes of fish in miaojiang, which are the eyes of dragon lizard.


    Dragon lizards usually live under the water, just like fish. They only come to the shore when they mate. As for spawning, they also live under the water.


    The reason for Yungong mountain''s chagrin is that he did not expect that the things below would be dragon lizards from the ancient Miao period.


    Because want this thing tears is very simple, just need some small hand.


    But Wang Yang broke the dragon lizard''s egg, which stimulated the dragon lizard.Yungong mountain did not know what the dragon lizard was capable of, but he heard that the elder said that the dragon lizard who was infuriated should not be underestimated.


    In the ancient Miao Dynasty, many people died in the hands of manic dragon lizards.


    Behind the crowd, there was a loud noise, and more than a dozen dragon lizards were chasing them like crazy.


    Soon, Wang Yang people went into the forest, who knew that these things did not mean to retreat at all, but jumped up in the forest.


    Dragon lizard''s scales are not as fragile as fish scales, but more like lizard''s scales, very hard.


    The speed of these things is very fast, and they are about to catch up with the people in a few steps.


    "Master Yun, do you have a way to deal with this thing?"


    "No, it''s strange that I saw a living dragon lizard for the first time. This thing originally existed in the ancient Miao period. How could it be found in the Amu Darya mountains of Mexico? "


    Yungong mountain is very manic, but he doesn''t dare to look back. Now they are not caught up with each other. It''s only because of some obstacles in the forest that the speed of dragon lizard''s pursuit is slowed down.


    Ouyang Mo heard the words of Yungong mountain and said in a deep voice: "master Yun, as far as I know, the source of the Amu Darya River is in China..."


    Yungong shandun was a fool. Could it be said that these dragon lizards migrated to the depths of the Amu Darya mountains in the ancient Miao period?


    Only for this reason can we explain that these ghosts will appear in this place.


    But now, don''t say to get dragon lizard''s tears, just rush this posture, they are not trampled by dragon lizard, even if they are lucky.


    More than a dozen dragon lizards jumped up and down in the forest. Many towering trees were shaken by dragon lizards, and some smaller trees were directly broken.


    All of a sudden, Liu Fengyuan exclaimed.


    This boy was at the end of the team. When Liu Fengyuan was running for his life, a dragon lizard jumped over behind him.


    Liu Fengyuan managed to avoid the dragon lizard, but was hit by the broken branches around him.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw that Liu Fengyuan was hit on one leg by a strong branch, and now he was falling under a tree.


    A dragon lizard, only a few meters away from liufengyuan.


    This thing''s huge eyes are staring at Liu Fengyuan and suddenly jumps up.

 Chapter 2200

    "Liu Fengyuan!"


    The hearts of all the people jumped to their throats and watched the dragon lizard jump up and rush to Liu Fengyuan.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang roared: "I''m your opponent!"


    Wang Yang cut his arm with a dagger, and the blood gushed out.


    The dragon lizard just jumped into the air and was startled by Wang Yang''s voice.


    Dragon lizard turned his head, as if to see the existence of Wang Yang.


    Then, this thing fell to the ground with a bang, but it didn''t pay attention to Liu Fengyuan, but rushed to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s body is full of traces left by those black liquid, which is no different from stimulating for dragon lizard.


    You know, the reason why these dragon lizards come after them is because they broke their eggs.


    The dragon lizard rushes towards Wang Yang, and Wang Yang doesn''t dare to face this thing.


    If it were a human, Wang Yang would have nothing to fear, but it was very huge, almost seven or eight meters long. The whole dragon lizard stood up, which was almost two or three stories high.


    In the face of such a huge thing, Wang Yang has no mood to die with it.


    "Get out of the way, they''re targeting me!"


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and roared at the crowd. Then he ran in the opposite direction to the crowd, which was the depth of the jungle.


    The dragon lizard at the head smashed a big tree, and then ran after Wang Yang.


    All the people were intercepted behind the dragon lizard and did not dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Buddha and Falcon rushed to help Liu Fengyuan who was still under the tree.


    Liu Fengyuan''s leg was hit by a branch. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his bone, but his leg was numb. For a moment, it was difficult to move, and he limped along the road.


    Not far from the jungle, the dragon lizard is chasing Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not dare to run too far, because in this kind of forest, according to his situation, if he was separated from others, there would be absolutely no good end.


    Therefore, Wang Yang simply took the dragon lizard around, relying on the trees in the jungle, but he was barely caught up by this thing.


    "Strange, what about the rest of the dragon lizards?" Buddha looked around, a look of surprise muttered.


    You know, there were more than a dozen dragon lizards rushing up just now, but now, except for the one chasing Wang Yang, the rest of them seem to have disappeared?


    Looking at the position not far behind the crowd, Yungong mountain said, "I don''t know what this is, but those dragon lizards are staying, and don''t seem to want to come over?"


    Buddha Wen Yan also looked back. Sure enough, more than a dozen giant dragon lizards stood not far from the edge of the forest. These things did not continue to chase.


    Buddha can''t figure out what kind of situation this is. Do these animals think that only one dragon lizard chasing them is enough to solve them?


    "Falcon, kill that thing."


    In any case, the Buddha made a quick decision and roared at the Falcon.


    The Falcon nodded, set up his sniper gun, and aimed at the dragon lizard.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Falcon is still carrying a sniper gun, and does not mean to shoot.


    Wang Yang was chased by the dragon lizard and hid everywhere. The dragon lizard broke some trees from time to time, only the tree fragments sputtered out. In this case, they were as sharp as knives.


    Wang Yang''s situation is very dangerous, the Buddha saw this and said angrily: "falcon, what are you hesitating about?"


    Unexpectedly, the Falcon sighed, "no, this thing is too fast. Plus the obstruction of trees, it may not be killed in one blow. Moreover, the boss is still there."


    The Buddha was stunned when he heard this.


    You know, according to the Falcon''s ability, there is no way to make a decision to aim, let alone the rest.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain took out a machete and rushed to Wang Yang.


    At this moment, Wang Yang was chased everywhere by the dragon lizard, and there was no chance to fight back at all.


    Yungong mountain is second only to Wang Yang in skill. At this time, he also understood something.


    As long as one person can take cover, Wang Yang will be able to kill this thing.


    "Go on!"


    Yungong mountain rushes nearby and throws out a machete.


    Wang Yang jumped up and caught the machete with his backhand. It was much longer than his dagger.


    The length of the machete is very suitable for dealing with dragon lizards. At least Wang Yang doesn''t have to fight with this giant.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yanggang got the machete, the dragon lizard on the other side had already smashed a tree and rushed straight towards Wang Yang.


    "Damn it, I have to spell it!"


    There are some trees around Wang Yang. If you want to dodge, the dragon lizard will also break the trees.Besides, Buddha and others are not far away. How many people will be hurt if the tree falls down.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang didn''t think much about it, so he had to harden his head and face it.


    Not to be outdone, Yungong mountain attacked the dragon lizard from behind with a dagger.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Yungong mountain rushed to the back of this thing, there was a strong wind.


    Although the dragon lizard no longer has the lizard''s long thick tail, but the huge fish tail suddenly swung, the lethality is not small.


    Yungong mountain didn''t even respond. With a scream, it was thrown out by the dragon lizard''s tail.


    However, Yungong mountain gave Wang Yang a chance.


    Wang Yang sees the right time and rushes in front of the dragon lizard with a few steps. His machete flashes by, and the knife is cutting the dragon lizard''s abdomen.


    Who knows, Wang Yang''s tiger mouth instantly numb, even in the hand of the machete almost did not throw out.


    This dragon lizard''s abdomen is covered with some small scales. If you don''t look carefully, the scales are like skin.


    Wang Yang thought that the dragon lizard''s abdomen was its weakness, but he didn''t think that the hardness of these scales could not be cut in with a knife.


    The machete didn''t do any damage to the dragon lizard, but Wang Yang''s side was even worse.


    Dragon lizard suddenly raised a leg and kicked Wang Yang hard. Leng kicked Wang Yang out.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang blocked the key with his arm at the critical moment, which didn''t kill him directly.


    Just at this time, both Yungong mountain and Wang Yang fell to one side. They were seriously injured. How could they have the strength to deal with the dragon lizard.


    The crowd couldn''t rush up at all. The dragon lizard was in front of them.


    The Falcon, armed with a sniper gun, took the opportunity to shoot the dragon lizard in the head.


    As a result, the bullet rubbed the scales of the dragon lizard and directly slipped out. There was only a white mark on the scales of the dragon lizard''s head.


    This scene makes everyone take a breath.


    Liu Fengyuan is a breach of the big curse: "lying trough, where is this dragon lizard ah, this is the Dragon turtle?"

 Chapter 2201

    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing dragon lizard is going to attack Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan roars at this time.


    Gu Tianquan, who has always been more polite, is also ruthless this time.


    More than a dozen silver needles broke out of the air and went straight to the dragon lizard. As a result, most of the silver needles did not break the scales, only one or two were stuck in the gap between the scales.


    A small amount of blood flowed out along the scales, and the air was full of a faint fragrance.


    Liu Fengyuan sniffed and exclaimed, "ah, the smell seems to be similar to that of the fish egg. Is this dragon lizard just like sperm whale? Do they secrete some fragrance?"


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang took the opportunity to get up from the ground. While they were quietly away from the dragon lizard, they were staring at the dragon lizard''s movement, trying to find the flaw of this thing.


    Who knows, the giant dragon lizard shakes its head and looks at the location of its own wound.


    And then, this thing turns around and goes.


    This scene made everyone stupid, Liu Fengyuan exclaimed: "what''s the situation? Are dragon lizards afraid of pain? "


    Does it hurt?


    If it hurts, the dragon lizard has just destroyed a large area of the forest. The big trees in the sky are all twisted by it. It''s very fierce. How can it shrink because of Gu Tianquan''s two silver needles?


    Gu Tianquan also glared at his eyes and explained, "don''t look at me. There is no poison on my silver needle."


    Just when people were at a loss, the dragon lizard had rushed to Buddha''s side and seemed to want to leave the forest from here.


    Meanwhile, the dragon lizards waiting at the edge of the forest began to retreat one by one.


    This scene is very strange.


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang help each other, but they don''t dare to act rashly. Who knows if the dragon lizard is bluffing, just wait for them to fight back.


    You know, this dragon lizard should have been extinct in the ancient Miao period. Now it is a miracle, or a disaster.


    The dragon lizard jumped up and jumped twice, only one step away from the Buddha.


    Buddha and others hurriedly retreat, but their speed seems to be faster than the dragon lizard.


    Wang Yang immediately exclaimed: "no, don''t change the target. Let''s go and support the Buddha first!"


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang rushed towards the dragon lizard one after another. Unexpectedly, before they took a few steps, there was a loud noise in the forest.


    Not far from the dragon lizard, the sound of clattering came from the forest.


    Yungong mountain hissed and muttered: "well, how does it sound like something is climbing?"


    Liu Fengyuan runs back with the Buddha. He doesn''t care about the dragon lizards on the edge of the forest. In short, the most important thing at the moment is to avoid the dragon lizards behind.


    If the dragon lizard jumps over, they will be trampled into meat pie in an instant.


    Deep in the woods, the clattering sound became louder and louder, which also means that the thing is getting closer and closer to the people.


    The dragon lizard continues to retreat in the direction outside the forest. Buddha and they are just in front of the dragon lizard, which is very dangerous.


    At the critical moment, the Buddha yelled: "no, this thing seems to want to leave. Go to both sides, quick!"


    After all, a group of people and horses split into two groups, all running to the left and right sides.


    In this way, there will be no obstacles on the road in front of the dragon lizard.


    Sure enough, after they ran to both sides, the dragon lizard didn''t look at them, but jumped out of the forest.


    People don''t understand what this is. They can only watch it. The dragon lizard is getting closer and closer to the outside of the forest.


    At the same time, those dragon lizards outside the forest have retreated to the river, but they have not yet entered the water, but they are all staring at the side of the forest.


    "I have to stop this thing. If it runs away, there will be no tears!" Liu Fengyuan looked at the dragon lizard''s back and roared.


    Yungong mountain and Wang Yang run over, Yungong mountain white Liu Fengyuan one eye: "nonsense, can you stop dragon lizard?"


    "Of course I do..."


    Liu Fengyuan pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly. However, before he finished his words, a gust of wind swept from one side of the forest.


    The leaves and soil on the ground were instantly taken up, and even the branches that had been broken by the dragon lizard also flew up.


    It''s like a sudden tornado in the woods, a deadly rhythm.


    "Hold on to the tree!"


    In the confusion, I don''t know who yelled.


    Buddha several people dead by the nearby tree, according to the tree to resist the wind.


    The gale, like a living creature, rushed out of the forest and straight towards the dragon lizard.


    Then, the giant dragon lizard was thrown up by the strong wind.There was a click.


    The blood sprayed everywhere, and the fragrance in the air became stronger instantly.


    In the forest, a python raised its body high, just like a cobra.


    The Python''s body is wrapped around the dragon lizard. The dragon lizard''s body is paralyzed and some bones are broken.


    The broken bones pierced the dragon lizard''s scales, and blood flowed out of the Python''s body.


    If the dragon lizard is huge, then the python is very terrible, just like a prehistoric creature.


    Python is more than two or three times bigger than dragon lizard, which entangles dragon lizard.


    The dragon lizard, who has just been forced to roar, can''t do it in a moment.


    All of a sudden, the dragon lizard raises its head. It is entangled by the Python and spews a lot of blood from its mouth.


    Gu Tianquan stares round his eyes. He knows that the dragon lizard''s internal organs are probably broken.


    You know, when boa constrictors hunt for food, they strangle the food directly before swallowing it. This boa constrictor is very big, let alone such a dragon lizard. Even an adult elephant, I''m afraid it has no way to survive.


    Dragon lizard seems not reconciled, soon, this thing is not even the strength to struggle.


    There seems to be a certain aroma in the blood of this thing, and the aroma also stimulates the python.


    The python stretched out the letter and turned his head greedily to touch the dragon lizard''s blood with the letter.


    The dragon lizard''s head is tilted to one side. Suddenly, there is a change around its eyes.


    Dragon lizard huge eyes below, even pouring out a big drop of transparent liquid!


    Liu Fengyuan pointed to the direction over there and exclaimed: "tears, dragon lizard''s tears, Ma ye, this thing can really cry!"


    Two huge tears fell from under the dragon lizard''s eyes and immediately dropped on the python.


    Transparent tears just touched the Python''s body, this Python is the pain of twisting the body.


    The tears are like sulfuric acid, quickly corroding the Python''s body.

 Chapter 2202

    This scene is in everyone''s eyes.


    Gu Tianquan looks at Yungong mountain subtly.


    Python''s body must be more noisy than Wang Yangniu''s, but he was made a mess by those two tears.


    The python fell to the ground with two big holes in its body, and the dragon lizard''s tears had completely disappeared.


    The dragon lizards on the bank also jumped into the water one after another.


    You know, this dragon lizard''s tears is one of the three medicinal materials, but judging from the current situation, can this thing really save people?


    If Wang Yang really used this thing, would it come to the same end as the python?


    In the face of Gu Tianquan''s eyes, Yungong mountain is also surrounded.


    He just knew that he needed tears to deal with the poisonous insects, but the dragon lizard''s tears were so deadly that Yungong mountain just knew it.


    Just now, the battlefield which was still killing me was quiet in an instant.


    The python killed the dragon lizard, but it was also killed by the dragon lizard''s tears.


    People carefully close to the bodies of these two huge objects, in the face of these two things, everyone seems more small.


    Yungong mountain, struggling with physical pain, grabbed a dagger and jumped onto the Python''s body. Gu Tianquan was very interested in dragon lizard''s scales.


    Gu Tianquan tried a lot of methods, Leng is no way to break the scales of this thing.


    Dragon lizard scales have a kind of translucent texture, it seems to have been completely keratinized.


    "Falcon, let me have a look." Gu Tianquan looked at the scales and said solemnly.


    Instead of using a sniper gun, the Falcon fired a pistol at the dragon lizard''s scales.


    As a result, as soon as the bullet touched the dragon lizard''s scales, it swished down to one side, leaving only a white mark on the dragon lizard''s scales.


    "More powerful, go on."


    The Falcon changed several kinds of guns, but the scales of the dragon lizard were still the same, leaving a white mark at most.


    Gu Tianquan narrowed his eyes, and the essence appeared in the deep of his eyes.


    He said to the Buddha, "I don''t care what you do, you have to get all the scales off the dragon lizard!"


    In fact, it doesn''t need Gu Tianquan to say that when they were experimenting with scales just now, Buddha''s eyes almost fell out.


    In this regard, Buddha said that there was no problem. He got a scalpel from Gu Tianquan and began to skin the dragon lizard skillfully.


    You know, Buddha is proficient in disguise, and the peak of disguise is human skin mask.


    Buddha is busy living here, and several people in Yungong mountain are not idle.


    Yungong mountain looked for a long time, and finally found some residual transparent liquid on the python body.


    It should be dragon lizard''s tears, but Yungong mountain didn''t dare to touch it directly. He first got a dagger and tried to touch it with it.


    As a result, after the dagger touched the tears, it was not corroded.


    "Well?"


    Yungong mountain was a fool in an instant, because the situation seemed different from what he imagined.


    Then, Yungong mountain tried to use branches, and the branches were not corroded.


    At this time, Yungong mountain found that the so-called tears are not pure liquid at all, at least they are not the quality of tears in people''s cognitive range.


    The dragon lizard''s tears are very sticky, more like a kind of colloid.


    Yungong mountain cuts the flesh of the Python and throws a small piece of its head into the residual tears.


    Sure enough, as soon as the meat went in, it was quickly corroded.


    Yungong mountain carefully observed, he found that the viscosity of the tears had changed.


    After eroding some flesh and blood, dragon lizard''s tears began to deteriorate, and it began to become like water, part of which had penetrated into the dead leaves on the ground.


    Yungong mountain gritted his teeth, stretched out a finger and touched it carefully. Part of it had turned into tears.


    "Master, are you crazy?"


    Gu Tianquan is standing behind Yungong mountain. He is startled by Yungong mountain''s action.


    Who knows, the fingers of Yungong mountain didn''t have anything to do after touching the deteriorated dragon lizard''s tears.


    "I see. This thing can be used!" he said with a wild smile


    According to Yungong mountain''s experience, he can conclude that the dragon lizard''s tears are not tears at all.


    Dragon lizard, dragon lizard, this thing is half fish and half lizard. You should know that many lizards are poisonous. This dragon lizard lives underwater, and its tongue has already mutated. It doesn''t look like a lizard, but it becomes the gill of a fish.


    But the ability of poison still exists. Dragon lizard''s poison is their tears.


    The tears of dragon lizard are just poison secreted by dragon lizard.


    "As long as we catch the dragon lizard, we can find a way to make the tears. When the flesh and blood corrode to a certain extent, that''s what we want!" Looking at the things under his feet, Yungong mountain said with certainty.At the moment, however, it''s useless.


    The remaining tears have gone into the withered leaves and the soil. There is no way to get them just by the things in Yungong mountain''s hands.


    Ouyang Mo is to check the condition of the python, the Python''s head can not have any horn like things, at best is a huge python.


    This is somewhat disappointing.


    Wang Yang looked at the bodies of these two things, took a deep breath and said: "anyway, first get the dragon lizard''s tears, master Yun, but we don''t have anything in full bloom..."


    Let''s not talk about how the wounded can deal with a lively dragon lizard, just how the tears can get out, it''s all a problem.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain sniffed a smile, pointed to the body of the python at his feet and said: "just use this thing, throw tears on the body of this thing, and when the corrosion is almost done, I can collect it."


    Wang Yang heard this, almost did not directly a mouthful of old blood spray out.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "how can I let the dragon lizard come here? Can you expect dragon lizard to come over and cry like a kitten and dog, and give me a tear? "


    "This..."


    Yungong mountain was speechless in an instant.


    Those dragon lizards have returned to the water, whether this thing can come up again is a question, not to mention how to let the dragon lizard get tears on the python.


    Buddha looked around the woods and said, "I always feel uncomfortable. This is not a good place. Let''s go out first."


    Falcon also nodded repeatedly, he muttered: "I don''t know why, I always feel that someone is staring at me."


    It''s not only Falcon and Buddha who feel this way, but also Wang Yang and Yungong mountain. Even Liu Fengyuan, who is a little slow, feels uncomfortable.


    They quickly gathered up their things and withdrew to the outside of the forest.

 Chapter 2203

    The strange situation in the forest made people dare not stay for too long.


    You know, since they entered the forest, they have never seen anything except the python that suddenly appeared.


    They retreated to the edge of the forest, not near the river, but stayed between the two to rest.


    Holding a dragon lizard''s scale, Yungong mountain said, "now I can confirm a few things."


    "First, we can use the dragon lizard''s tears. We only need some means."


    "Second, the eggs and blood of dragon lizard emit a fragrance, which should be very attractive to some animals, just like cats can''t refuse cat mint."


    "Third, we have to get the dragon lizard out of the water, find a way to get the dragon lizard''s tears, and then use the Python''s body to get the purified dragon lizard''s tears out!"


    In the face of Yungong mountain''s summary, everyone nodded.


    At this time, Wang Yang is looking at the direction of the river, has been frowning, seems to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain quickly asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard the words. He turned his head and whispered thoughtfully: "there''s one thing I don''t understand. I see that there are a lot of eggs of dragon lizards underwater, but the number of dragon lizards here is not much, only a dozen. That''s strange. "


    Liu Fengyuan chimed in: "what''s strange about this? It must have been eaten by the fish and shrimp in the water."


    As soon as this remark comes out, everyone looks at Liu Fengyuan with an idiot''s eyes.


    You know, Wang Yang broke the dragon lizard''s egg, which contained a stream of black liquid.


    Soon after the egg was destroyed, the dragon lizard group was killed.


    Besides, there are only some small fish and shrimp in the river, and these things don''t touch dragon lizard eggs at all.


    If there is something in the river that can eat dragon lizard eggs, Wang Yang will not believe it if it is not killed.


    Yungong mountain frowned. He had been underwater.


    This situation is really strange. There are many dragon lizard eggs on both sides of the water. According to the number of eggs, there can be only a dozen dragon lizards


    "Boss, what do you want to say?" Buddha turned to Wang Yang.


    Since Wang Yang said so, he must have some ideas.


    Wang Yang stood up and faced the river. Then he turned his head and looked at the direction of the woods.


    On one side is the dragon lizard''s River, and on the other side is the lifeless forest, except for the python.


    "This primeval forest is supposed to be full of creatures, but this forest doesn''t even have a worm. From the perspective of this river, the forests on both sides are completely two worlds. "


    On one side of the forest are poisonous snakes and ants, insects, and a lot of wild animals.


    But the forest on the other side is lifeless.


    If it''s really lifeless, at least those trees shouldn''t be flourishing.


    Wang Yang walked back and forth for several steps. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he seemed to think of something.


    Wang Yang pulled the Buddha and Ouyang Mo and asked: "you say that the dragon lizard''s protection of its eggs is abnormal, but what''s the reason for the small number of dragon lizards?"


    "I don''t know..." Ouyang Mo shook his head and looked confused.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes. After a few seconds, he looked at Wang Yang and said tentatively, "what do you mean, is there something more powerful than dragon lizard, which will eat dragon lizard''s eggs, and dragon lizard is not the opponent of this thing?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of Buddha, that''s what I mean!"


    Ouyang was silent for a moment, then patted his head and exclaimed: "wait a minute, when we came here, I saw some traces left by the python. The trace of the python entered the river. At the beginning, we thought it was the python who came to the forest through the river. But what if it was to eat the dragon lizard''s eggs


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at each other.


    Yungong mountain then said: "this Python is similar to a snake, only the way of hunting food is different, but as far as I know, this snake is very interested in eggs..."


    Gu Tianquan immediately added: "yes, because eggs have high nutritional value. For snakes, eggs are actually their best food. Some snakes will specially go to the tree to swallow bird eggs, because the nutritional value of bird eggs is higher. "


    "Search for traces by the river, be careful!"


    Wang Yang made a quick decision. With that, he walked along the river.


    People also dare not let Wang Yang act alone. After all, the poisonous insects on him are different when they attack.


    At the moment, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan followed Wang Yang, while the rest of them were in groups of two and began to search along the river.


    But they did not dare to get too close to the river for fear that the dragon lizard would suddenly appear.Liu Fengyuan was limping along the river with a leaf in his mouth, while Falcon was walking behind the boy, looking around.


    Liu Fengyuan complained as he walked along: "ah, it''s really a world of wonders. I guess I don''t want to eat fish in my life, and I don''t want to see lizards in my life."


    "Well? Why? " The Falcon asked casually.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan raised his arm and took two steps just like a dragon lizard.


    He murmured bitterly: "think about it, dragon lizard. It''s so big that it can jump several meters at a time. It''s a nightmare of my life."


    The Falcon nodded, then seemed to think of something, and then said: "I just heard master Yun and the eldest brother say that they want to get some dragon lizard eggs to take back, because master Yun has a way to keep the ancient Miao, which seems to be able to successfully domesticate dragon lizards."


    Ga


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly stares round his eyes. If they were not far away from Wang Yang, the boy would like to rush directly.


    Domesticating dragon lizards?


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help but mend his mind. When they returned to Donghua City, they were followed by a huge dragon lizard. If they were walking in the street, it would be very exciting.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, no matter what, the first thing I will do at that time is to let Su Qing''s eyes fall to the ground!"


    The Falcon pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly and said, "the dragon lizard''s eggs will die within a minute after they leave the boiling water. Moreover, it is said that it is very difficult to cultivate them. Master Yun is not sure. He just mentioned it with his boss."


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly seems to have been venting the ball: "falcon, you are really my living ancestor, next time you can say all at once?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    "Mom, I want to go home!"

 Chapter 2204

    They divided into groups and searched for traces near the river.


    An hour later, the first news came from Liu Fengyuan.


    The rest of the people rushed to the place where Liu Fengyuan and Falcon were. It was almost thousands of meters away from the original resting place.


    Falcon and Liu Fengyuan found some bones, which, to be exact, seemed to be the remains of dragon lizard.


    It''s on the side of the woods, and it''s also at a bend in the river.


    Liu Fengyuan and Falcon searched here, but they didn''t find anything. As a result, Liu Fengyuan was in a hurry to urinate, so he ran to one side to urinate.


    "Ouch, I''m such a good person. I''m so lucky. When I pee, I''ll flush this thing out." Liu Fengyuan said complacently.


    At the same time, Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are squatting on the ground. They are pulling the soil with bare hands, trying to get all the bones out of the ground.


    Hearing this, Yungong shandun stopped, raised his head and glared at Liu Fengyuan.


    Gu Tianquan frowned even more, with a kind of murderous eyes also staring at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and quickly stepped back. He muttered and explained, "Hey, don''t care about the details. Boy pees, boy pees."


    Gu Tianquan pulled the corners of his mouth, Yin measured said: "well, if it''s not boy urine, I''ll castrate you?"


    Liu Fengyuan immediately stupid, immediately subconsciously hiding behind Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to dry smile twice, indicating that they should use tools. After all, in a place nearby, Liu Fengyuan made a pee.


    Yungong mountain stares at Liu Fengyuan. As he takes out his shovel from his climbing bag, he angrily scolds, "mad, I didn''t want to use this thing. The bones here have been broken into bone fragments for some years, but I have to miss many details."


    Liu Fengyuan raised his hands and said in a hurry, "I didn''t mean to. This man has three anxieties. I..."


    "Shut up and get out of the way!"


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan are angry.


    Two people carefully dug for a while, soon dug out a lot of bones.


    After two people''s examination, it was finally determined that these bones are dragon lizard''s, and look at this, there are more dragon lizard''s bones below.


    "After the dragon lizard dies, will it bury its companions?" Buddha frowned and asked in a puzzled way.


    At this time, Ouyang Mo looked at the surrounding terrain and said, "it''s not the dragon lizard that buried it. There have been changes around here. It should have been a part of the river before. But after natural changes, it became the edge of the forest. Look here... "


    Not far from the dragon lizard''s bones, there is a very steep downhill, and the location below the downhill is the river where the dragon lizard lives.


    A large number of dragon lizards died many years ago.


    The bones of these dragon lizards were buried because of the crustal movement.


    Wang Yang frowned, staring at the bones of dragon lizard on the ground, as if thinking about some problems.


    "You said that the dragon lizard should have no natural enemies here. Why are there so many dragon lizard bones?" Wang Yang hissed and muttered.


    Liu Fengyuan grinned and sneered: "boss, who said this dragon lizard has no natural enemies?"


    On one side, Yungong mountain shook his head. He said that in the ancient books of Miao, the dragon lizard did not have any natural enemies. If he insisted, it was human.


    After all, when they were in Miao, dragon lizards were extinct because they were killed.


    Liu Fengyuan continued to say: "that python, a python killed a dragon lizard. At that time, those dragon lizards all ran away when they saw the python. Would their natural enemy be a python?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the Buddha suddenly exclaimed, "I understand! This dragon lizard lays a lot of eggs, but its number is not considerable. The python will go into the water to swallow the dragon lizard''s eggs, and the dragon lizard is not the opponent of the python at all. I''m afraid these dragon lizards are all killed by the python. "


    In the end, Ouyang Mo Combined with what they saw along the way to confirm that Buddha''s statement should be the closest to the truth.


    It''s basically impossible to get dragon lizard''s tears only by their strength. Even if they have this chance, it will cost a lot.


    So, people put their eyes on the python in the forest.


    "But we only saw a python, and it has been killed by dragon lizard." Liu Fengyuan shrugged and muttered helplessly.


    Wang Yang said: "go back, I have a way."


    You know, this time they have one of the three things they need.


    The rest are dragon lizard''s tears and Python''s gall.


    Yungong mountain has roughly estimated that the dragon lizard tears they need are probably the dragon lizard king''s. the rest of the dragon lizards are not big.As for snake gall, it also needs a century old python.


    If you want to bring these two things out, you need some means.


    Wang Yang took people back to the place where they saw dragon lizard eggs at the beginning. All the people who could still move went into the water in batches and got many dragon lizard eggs with daggers.


    A large number of dragon lizard eggs were placed at the edge of the forest. Yungong mountain and Wang Yang went into the water again, breaking a lot of dragon lizard eggs.


    Wang Yang''s idea is very simple. He can be sure that there can''t be only one Python in the forest.


    The smell of dragon lizard eggs can stimulate the python to hunt, but maybe it''s not the time when dragon lizard eggs are almost mature, so the python hasn''t moved yet.


    Wang Yang simply uses dragon lizard eggs to make a trap, and the rest can only listen to fate.


    In the river, the black liquid from the broken eggs of dragon lizard soon diffuses downstream.


    People hide far away, waiting for the dragon lizard.


    As time went by, the dragon lizard was still motionless.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and said angrily, "is Jackie Chan smart? I''m not even fooled. "


    You know, the key to Wang Yang''s plan is that dragon lizard and python will appear. Now dragon lizard has no response at all.


    After seeing this, Wang Yang was a little discouraged.


    Just at this time, some sounds came from the depth of the forest.


    Sound from far to near, like a python crawling on the ground, the huge body through the rustle of dead leaves.


    Wang Yang looked at the direction of the forest, a few seconds later, he saw many Python in the forest.


    These boa constrictors are big and small. Even the smallest one is almost the same as the one they just met.


    In an instant, the hearts of all the people hung to their throats.


    They are not too far away from the edge of the forest. No one knows if the python will take the lead in attacking them.


    A large number of boa constrictors swam to the edge of the forest. Fortunately, these guys went all the way to dragon lizard eggs. One boa constrictor greedily devoured dragon lizard eggs, ignoring Wang Yang.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang took a long breath.

 Chapter 2205

    At the edge of the forest, countless boa constrictors devour dragon lizard eggs greedily.


    Wang Yang and others hid behind the trees and carefully observed the situation on the other side of the river.


    Time went by, but there was still no movement on the other side of the river.


    Liu Fengyuan murmured in a low voice: "I think it''s cold this time. Those dragon lizards must be afraid of python, so even if they know something happened to their eggs, they won''t come to stop anything."


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but still staring at the direction of the river.


    For these animals, the most important thing is to breed.


    If the dragon lizard really doesn''t resist, what''s the explanation for the large number of dragon lizard bones they saw before?


    Wang Yang clenched his fist and continued to wait.


    All of a sudden, the downstream direction of the river set off layers of water waves. In this turbulent River, the water waves were almost washed to the shore.


    Dragon lizard, coming!


    People hold their breath, one by one are focused on the direction of the river.


    The water wave quickly rushed to the position near the forest, a dragon lizard jumped up, and its huge body jumped to the shore effortlessly.


    Soon, the rest of the dragon lizards jumped up.


    Wang Yang noticed that this time the number of dragon lizards was more than twice as large as before.


    As soon as these dragon lizards jump ashore, they rush to the edge of the forest and rush to the boa constrictors.


    Dragon lizard group''s speed is very fast, all dragon lizards are pulled into a row, very quickly jumped past.


    These dragon lizards jump directly onto the python, whose huge body is twisted on the ground.


    Click, click


    The sound of bone breaking came from the forest. The dragon lizard jumped on the Python''s body with great strength. It was just able to crush the Python''s spine.


    The boa constrictor is certainly terrible, but they all rely on the spine. Once the spine is crushed instantly, even if it is only a small section, the whole boa constrictor will be paralyzed.


    Dragon lizard group crazy jump up and down, with their huge body, Leng is crushed a lot of BoA''s spine.


    For a moment, the dragon lizard, which was weaker, had the upper hand.


    Liu Fengyuan is very excited to see this scene, if not for fear of being found, he will give dragon lizard applause.


    Who knows, this situation did not last long.


    The first group of Python was trampled on, but the second group escaped the attack of dragon and lizard.


    When the dragon lizard jumps up, the angry Python directly entangles the dragon lizard.


    In just a few seconds, one third of the dragon lizard group was killed, and the sound of dragon lizard bones being cut off by Python came from the forest.


    The battle between the two sides is escalating, with the interruption of the river, dragon lizards jumping out intermittently, and new Python rushing out of the forest.


    Buddha''s brow was locked, and he didn''t mean to let go.


    The battle lasted long enough. The whole edge of the forest was dyed red by the blood of dragon lizard and python, but they still didn''t see the dragon lizard king and the Centennial python.


    The smaller dragon lizard is soon in the downwind, and the number of Python is obviously much more than dragon lizard.


    The battle in the woods began to lean towards the python, and the remaining dragon lizards retreated towards the river.


    Who knows, it seems that the python did not intend to let go of these delicious meals at all, so he left the forest and swam towards the river.


    A python rushed to the back of the dragon lizard group at a very fast speed, which suddenly entangled a backward dragon lizard.


    Click, click, after a few sounds, the dragon lizard is dead.


    The python stretched out and began to devour the dragon lizard.


    Ouyang Mo saw this and said in a low voice: "no, the boa constrictor only swallows its prey when he thinks he is safe. I''m afraid dragon lizards won''t attack any more. Dragon lizards are really not Python''s opponents. "


    Wang Yang also nodded silently, his eyes full of loss.


    It seems that his plan is a failure. If he wants to get things from dragon lizard king and Centennial python, it depends on their team.


    However, in the face of such a behemoth, Wang Yang has no confidence at all.


    Sometimes, when human beings face the nature, it is really insurmountable.


    Who knows, at this time, the water set off a huge wave, a large number of river water directly to the shore, the ground on both sides are all wet.


    All of a sudden, a huge figure jumped out of the water.


    A dragon lizard is three times bigger than a normal dragon lizard. When it jumps out of the water, it directly tramples on the head of the python, which is still swallowing.


    This dragon lizard is not only huge, but also has a big sarcoma on its head like a fish''s head.


    This sarcoma is just above the dragon lizard''s head, showing a pale gold color, and it seems that something is flowing inside.The eye of this dragon lizard is different from other dragon lizards. Around its eyes, there is a large area similar to blood vessels. These blood vessels are like patterns, and finally all converge to the edge of the forehead sarcoma.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, then exclaimed: "dragon lizard king!"


    Ga


    Liu Fengyuan took a quick look, especially the pale golden sarcoma on the Dragon Lizard King''s head.


    After this thing landed, a large number of dragon lizards also jumped up, but these dragon lizards did not get close to the forest, but all stayed behind the dragon lizard king.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan said with a smile: "I said, how can this feel like coming to find a place? Does the dragon lizard king want to trample on all the python?"


    Who knows, as soon as Liu Fengyuan''s voice fell, the Dragon Lizard King lowered his head.


    Its sarcomas pointed in the direction of the forest, which was also the direction of the boa constrictors.


    Then, the pale gold sarcoma, like a bomb, flew out of the Dragon Lizard King''s head.


    As soon as it was in mid air, it exploded and a lot of pale golden liquid fell down, just like a small rainfall.


    Pale gold liquid fell on the side of the python group, a python was just a drop of liquid fell on the body, a few seconds later, the Python''s body appeared a big hole.


    A large number of Python twisted their bodies, but they had no way to escape.


    Yungong mountain squinted. He pointed to a Python and said, "look at its tail!"


    The python is dead, because its body has been made into two sections, but there are still some golden things in the position of the Python''s tail, which looks like the secretion of the dragon lizard king.


    Yungong mountain takes a special look at the dragon lizard king. There is something similar to a sucker on the Dragon Lizard King''s forehead. After the sarcoma disappears, the sucker is empty.


    "I''ll get it. That''s what we want!"

 Chapter 2206

    Yungong mountain''s eyes were fixed on the tail of the python, and his eyes were full of determination.


    You know, the sarcoma on the Dragon Lizard King''s head has exploded, and now there are only suction cups left.


    According to the Dragon Lizard King''s situation, I''m afraid there will be no way to produce a second sarcoma in a short time.


    No sarcoma, is equal to no kind of pale golden tears.


    Yungong mountain clearly knows that this time is really the last chance, even if there are Python figures everywhere, he will take advantage of the chaos to get tears.


    Thinking of this, Yungong mountain picked up his climbing bag, took out some snake powder from it, and planned to rush over to put away the tears.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang grabbed Yungong mountain.


    Wang Yang grabs the powder from Yungong mountain and takes it with a glass bottle in his hand.


    "You..."


    Yungong mountain was very surprised. He was unprepared for Wang Yang. Therefore, even if Wang Yang took things away, Yungong mountain just recovered.


    Looking at the battlefield on the edge of the forest, Wang Yang said in a low voice, "I can''t go. I can die with the boa constrictor. Then you can take something with you and save Lao Liu''s life."


    "But..."


    "No, but time is running out."


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. He took the things and rushed out.


    Everyone looked at Wang Yang''s back, and there was a moment of silence.


    Wang Yang took things, he saw the target, quickly around some dead Python bodies.


    These Python bodies are like natural bunkers. Wang Yang moves forward quickly close to the python body and smoothly avoids the Dragon Lizard King''s eyes.


    At this moment, the dragon lizard king is busy killing several Python around him. These Python have already killed their eyes. They have no intention of letting the dragon lizard king go.


    In the air is that kind of special fragrance, from the dragon lizard body fragrance, this taste greatly stimulated the python people.


    These monsters fight to death, and dragon lizards constantly join in the battle.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about many things. He looked in the right direction and quickly approached the position of tears.


    According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, as long as the tears are put into the bottle, it is a success.


    The tears of the Python''s tail are also purified by flesh and blood, which is exactly the kind of medicine they need.


    At the same time, people hibernate, one by one nervous looking at Wang Yang''s direction.


    The dragon lizard king and the python are only tens of meters away from Wang Yang. If any party notices Wang Yang at this time, I''m afraid Wang Yang''s situation will be a place of no burial.


    Buddha is biting his teeth and looking forward with fear.


    Do come back alive!


    Wang Yang attached to a Python''s body, gradually close to the tail of the target, watching him can get the tears.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang''s side suddenly strong wind.


    "Boss, get out of the way!"


    Buddha jumped up from the hiding place and roared in the direction of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is also an instant reaction, I''m afraid there is something to kill!


    Wang Yang''s reaction is still rapid, he quickly back, want to stay away from the body of the python.


    Who knows, the wind speed inside the forest is extremely fast, Wang Yanggang stepped back, the whole person was swept into the air by the wind.


    In mid air, all the powder Wang Yang was carrying scattered, a large number of powder scattered around, and some boa constrictors avoided Wang Yang one after another.


    Wang Yang was directly thrown out, the whole person fell on a tree.


    The wind stopped and a huge head came out from behind the tree.


    A python!


    A python with horns on its head!


    The length of the python is so terrible that only part of its body can be seen, and even the tail can''t be seen anywhere.


    The eyes of this thing are almost the size of dragon lizard''s head, and the head of Python is several times larger than that dragon lizard king.


    Yungong mountain took a breath. He realized that it was a hundred year old python. Unexpectedly, it really existed in the depths of the Amu Darya mountains.


    Ouyang Mo also has a complicated vision. He thought all this was a legend, but now it turns out that his mother''s news is absolutely not groundless.


    As soon as the hundred year old Python appeared, the huge snake head turned around and went straight to the dragon lizard king.


    Dragon Lizard King also seems to be very afraid of this thing, it quickly jumped up, want to escape.


    Who knows, the hundred year old Python suddenly spewed out a stream of black smoke.


    The black smoke directly shrouded the dragon lizard king, along with some Python and dragon lizard around him, and they all followed suit.


    Wang Yang''s position is behind the hundred year old python. Because of this, he was not covered by the black smoke.


    Those dragon lizards and python that were shrouded in black smoke suddenly fell to the ground, one by one with seven orifices bleeding."Cover your nose, it''s poisonous!"


    Yungong mountain roared in a hurry. In fact, it''s unnecessary for him to say that everyone had covered their mouths and noses subconsciously for a long time.


    However, the black smoke only existed for a moment, and it was soon dispersed by the wind, and it did not reach their hiding place at all.


    The Dragon Lizard King roared, and his huge body jumped up abruptly. This jump went more than ten meters, and instantly jumped from the edge of the forest to the open space.


    A hundred year old Python is not willing to let go of the delicious food in its mouth. This thing immediately chases after it, and it is scattered around by the wind.


    Buddha several people looking at the direction of the tree, found where there are traces of Wang Yang ah.


    "Over there, the boss is over there!"


    Liu Fengyuan stretched out his fingers and roared in shock.


    Wang Yang didn''t know when he got up from the ground. There were still many blood stains on his body and face. At this moment, Wang Yang was walking with the Python''s body. He seemed to want to go to the tail of the Python and get the tears.


    Liu Fengyuan saw this scene and his nose was sore.


    In such a dangerous situation, Wang Yang wants to get the tears, I''m afraid it''s not just for himself.


    Wang Yang will die at any time, but he is still persistent to get the tears, in order not to catch up with a Liu Quansheng.


    "We must succeed!"


    Everyone is for Wang Yang pinch a sweat, in a battlefield in the collection of tears, this is in the rhythm of desperate.


    A hundred year old Python chased the dragon lizard king, but the Dragon Lizard King took the lead in rushing into the water.


    After the dragon lizard king got into the water, the hundred year old Python stayed on the shore, and finally did not get into the water.


    The Centennial Python turns its head and greedily swallows the remaining dragon lizard eggs at the edge of the forest.


    The boa constrictors around don''t dare compete at all, unless they are bored.


    At this time, Wang Yang is about to reach the target.


    Wang Yang excitedly takes out the bottle and looks at the Dragon Lizard King''s tears close at hand. This hope goes a step further.


    Unexpectedly, on the other side, the 100 year old Python has eaten the dragon lizard eggs.


    This thing stretched letter son, scarlet letter son is like a radar, suddenly toward Wang Yang''s direction spit twice.


    "No, the boss is full of dragon lizard smell!"

 Chapter 2207

    Dragon Lizard King and dragon lizard group have returned to the water, and the fragrance in the air has dissipated a lot.


    But now at this time, the taste of Wang Yang has become the strongest.


    Sure enough, the hundred year old Python vomited his message and rushed to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yanggang wanted to squat on the ground and collect the tears. He also noticed the situation of the century old python.


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang angrily scolded, and rushed to the speed of the hundred year python. It was impossible for him to collect tears.


    If you let this thing come, not to mention the residual tears here, I''m afraid that with the body of the python, it will have to be rolled away.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately turned around and ran towards the deep forest.


    The Centennial Python seems to have completely taken Wang Yang as a dragon lizard, and never came back to chase Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang ran around the trees. The huge body of the hundred year old Python became an obstacle for a while.


    "Boss!"


    As soon as they saw Wang Yang''s action, they all understood.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to implicate them or destroy the precious tears.


    Falcon to the sniper gun, to the Centennial Python is a shot.


    This shot hit the python for a hundred years, but it had no effect at all.


    "It''s useless. It''s like an armored car. I''m afraid the rocket can''t kill it," Yungong mountain muttered, biting his teeth


    Falcon helplessly put down the sniper gun, even if the rest of the people want to support Wang Yang, it is also no chance.


    Some of the snakes are still on the edge of the woods, and if they did, they would be the target of all the snakes.


    Buddha looked at the crowd and said: "I can''t die, or I''m sorry for the determination of the boa constrictor!"


    Strangely enough, the boa constrictors at the edge of the forest soon began to retreat, and the dragon lizards in the river disappeared.


    Just now also a bloody forest, instantly become quiet.


    When the last Python disappeared, Yungong mountain rushed past.


    Fortunately, the tears they need still exist. Wang Yang successfully distracted the hundred year old Python and saved the tears of the dragon lizard king.


    Yungong mountain put the tears into the bottle. The bottle is intact, which means that the tears can be directly used as medicine.


    "It''s still short of the snake gall of the hundred year old python, but the eldest one..."


    Liu Fengyuan sucked his nose and murmured with red eyes.


    The reason why they want these three things is for Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng is OK now, but Wang Yang may have been in the belly of a century old python.


    Gu Tian said: "chase, even if Wang Yang is swallowed in Python''s stomach, as long as he has a breath, I promise he won''t die!"


    Buddha took a meaningful look at Gu Tianquan. He didn''t know whether Gu Tianquan''s words were comfort or true.


    Guimen thirteen needles can make people enter the state of suspended animation. When the injury recovers, the needle can be pulled out.


    But now Yan bizhou is responsible for all the thirteen needles. Even if Gu Tianquan has this ability, he can''t be saved without the thirteen needles.


    Buddha has privately investigated the situation of Gu family''s thirteen needles. Although specific things can''t be found, as far as Buddha knows, each of the thirteen needles has its own merits.


    Every gold needle looks similar, but it is actually made according to the fixed acupoints. If there is a slight deviation, it will not only not save people''s lives, but also directly kill people.


    Even if Gu Tianquan''s ability is still there, what''s the use of not having the ghost''s thirteen needles on him?


    Even so, Buddha did not intend to give up.


    People with things, rushed into the woods.


    Buddha contacted Gu Liang as he ran. Originally, he asked Gu Liang to wait for them in the original camp, but now it''s necessary for them to enter the depths of the Amu Darya mountains.


    "No problem. We''re almost there. I probably remember that way."


    At one end of the phone, Gu Liang said in a hurry.


    Gu Liang''s reply relieved Buddha. Now he didn''t know what was going on in Wang Yang, but if Gu Liang and gamma''s people came to help, they would be more likely to survive.


    Soon after they entered the forest, the most important thing was to find the trace of Wang Yang.


    The traces on the edge of the forest can''t be seen at all. They are very messy. They are all left by Python and dragon lizard.


    Ouyang Mo several people constantly observe the surrounding, no details dare to let go.


    Finally, after walking for a few minutes, Yungong mountain found a tree with blood on it.


    "Here, this is left by the boss." Looking at the bloodstain, yungongshan said with a very positive attitude.


    You know, the blood of normal people should be bright red, but Wang Yang was poisoned by poisonous insects, and his blood turned dark red, just like some necrotic blood.When Buddha saw the bloodstain, he felt a thump in his heart.


    Ouyang Mo seemed to know the Buddha''s worry, and said: "hurry to follow the bloodstain, maybe there is hope. Python will not tear people, but will break the bones and swallow the prey."


    Ouyang smell speech is helpless to see Ouyang Mo, he really don''t know this boy is comforting him, or poke his heart.


    "If the boss is in his heyday, I won''t worry. But now that he is seriously injured, it''s impossible to deal with a hundred year old Python... "


    In the middle of what Buddha said, he immediately closed his mouth.


    It seems that if he doesn''t say something, it won''t happen.


    Everyone is silent, the whole team silently according to those blood forward, trying to find the trace of Wang Yang.


    On the way, yungongshan looked at the bottle in his hand. The light golden liquid had become transparent, just like water.


    The jungle is very quiet, those Python are gone, this strange forest in the depths of what there is, but no one knows.


    The crowd marched for about a quarter of an hour, and the situation in front of them suddenly changed.


    A mist enveloped the forest in front of us, and we could see the shadow of some insects here.


    It is clear that the whole forest, where there is fog and where there is no fog, is as clear as the dividing line.


    Yungong mountain has a special look. There are no such terrible ants here, just some very common insects.


    Ouyang was silent for a moment. He took out the map and studied it for a moment.


    Finally, Ouyang Mo said: "swamp, I can be sure that through this forest is swamp!"


    Everyone looked at each other. You know, at the beginning, the place they were looking for was actually swamp, because swamp is the place most likely to have a hundred year old python.


    Did the hundred year old Python return to its home?

 Chapter 2208

    On the outskirts of the Amu Darya mountains, gamma and Gu Liang have arrived with ten elite.


    The camp is still the same. A few cars and some things they left behind are still here.


    Gamma looked at these things, it seemed to hurt the scene.


    Because the people she knew were not here. What she left were just some dead things.


    Gu Liang takes out some powdery things from the camp. He disperses them. Each elite has a share.


    "There are a lot of poisons in the forest, which can be avoided by smearing them on the body. by the way. Stay away from the trees. There''s a poisonous snake that can change color


    In the face of all that Gu Liang said, these elite are all muddled.


    If they had not known Gu Liang''s identity, they would not have believed such words.


    It''s incredible that poisonous snakes can change color even if they are poisonous snakes.


    Gu Liang noticed some facial expressions, but he didn''t say much.


    From the tone of Buddha''s phone call, Gu Liang realized that there might be something wrong there. The one who can make Buddha fidgety is Wang Yang.


    "Miss gamma, we must be fast. I''ll lead the way later. Tell your people not to touch things. Everything here is fatal! "


    Gu Liang looks at gamma, and tells him not to worry.


    Gamma nodded, but she did not doubt Gu Liang''s worry.


    Because gamma clearly knows what kind of strength Wang Yang''s group of people are, even those people are dying to live to the present.


    I''m afraid these elite around her are not enough to see.


    Although Buddha asked for ten elite support, he only meant that he needed ten errands to help them get out the comatose or the wounded. Here, physical fitness is the first and combat effectiveness is the second.


    Thinking of this, gamma looked at the ten elite, and then said: "after entering the Amu Darya mountains, everything should follow Gu Liang''s arrangement. If you don''t agree, you will betray me."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Ten strong men answered in a loud voice.


    Gu Liang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at these people and said, "after entering the Amu Darya mountains, I don''t want to hear your loud voice, unless you are very interested in some wild animals."


    Soon, Gu Liang and gamma also took people into the depths of the Amu Darya mountains.


    Along the way, they saw many traces, but Gu Liang had seen them before. He was calm about the white bones of wild animals and ants.


    Before entering the forest, Gu Liang specially told us not to step on the ants.


    Who knows, when they enter the forest, Gu Liang is surprised to find that the number of ants in the forest is very small.


    You know, when they first came here, there were ants everywhere, but now they have to walk a long time to see some.


    "Gu Liang, the situation is different from what you said. What happened?"


    Gu Liang frowned and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know. Maybe master Yun drove away those ants?"


    Although words say so, but Gu Liang heart is more and more uneasy.


    Gu Liang, who is also a Gu master, knows very well that even if there is any powder that can dispel ants, it is not this kind of effect.


    Even in Yungong mountain, it can at most make a safe passage with powder. It is absolutely impossible to disperse the ants in the whole forest!


    Without the ant''s hindrance, Gu Liang and gamma soon passed through the forest, and finally they saw the river.


    Several strong men to explore the way nearby, the results of the two men a face panic ran back.


    "Miss gamma, we found these things."


    One of the men said something and gave it to gamma.


    Gamma took a look, and she found that it was a dagger, and it was pure black.


    Seeing this, Gu Liang said in a hurry: "be careful. Don''t be hurt by this thing. It''s the eldest brother''s. the dagger is poisonous."


    "Mr. Hua has been here, but where are they?" Gamma will carefully put away the dagger, looked around the situation, is very puzzled asked.


    Although Buddha contacted Gu Liang, he did not say their specific location.


    First, Buddha is busy looking for Wang Yang''s whereabouts. Second, his satellite phone is out of power.


    Gu Liang also tried to contact Buddha on the way, but the satellite phone couldn''t get through at all, which only means that the satellite phone was turned off.


    Gu Liang let people search around, all possible traces.


    Soon it was discovered that something was wrong on the other side.


    Gu Liang distinguishes, the crossbow that the opposite bank stares at is exactly Wang Yang theirs.You know, Gu Liang went out to buy it, so he was very familiar with it.


    "It seems that they have crossed the river."


    Gu Liang can''t imagine what happened here. The air is full of blood. Everyone can see the situation on the other side of the river clearly.


    The body of the Python and the strange dragon lizard made Gu Liang feel terrible.


    Gamma also saw the other side of the river.


    She narrowed her eyes and fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Gu Liang said casually, "the order I received is to go into the Amu Darya mountains to meet the eldest brother. Miss gamma, I understand what you are worried about. The situation on the other side is very dangerous. I won''t force your people to pass."


    Gu Liang said, but took out the crossbow from the mountaineering bag.


    He learned from Wang Yang and others and soon built a rope bridge.


    The reason why gamma and other people came here is because of Wang Yang''s kindness. Now the situation in the forest is very complicated, and no one knows what the situation is on the other side.


    The bodies of Python and dragon lizard alone have made the elite here pale.


    In this case, Gu Liang decided to go over and look at the situation himself,


    after all, gamma people are always outsiders. It''s kindness to help, and it''s the duty of others not to help.


    Unexpectedly, gamma looked at these elites and said, "Mr. Hua, they are on the other side. We have to go and support them. Without the help of Mr. Hua, there would be no today for our hilfee family. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The elite members of the hilfee family looked at each other, each with a complicated expression.


    Finally, a man opened his mouth and said, "Miss, we don''t have many people left. If we all have an accident, what will the family do?"


    Gamma gritted his teeth, and for a moment there was no answer.


    Because what the man said was right, the remaining combat power she could rely on was just these elite.

 Chapter 2209

    Meanwhile, in the swamp deep in the Amu Darya mountains, the Buddha people are walking hard.


    There wasn''t much power left in the satellite phone. Foye estimated that he could make a call almost once, so he simply turned off the satellite phone when he didn''t need it.


    Along the way, Gu Tianquan left many marks, which Gu Liang could understand.


    At this moment, the Buddha did not know that their reinforcements were still deadlocked on the other side of the river.


    "Buddha, we have been in the swamp for half an hour. I''m afraid if we continue to search like this..." Ouyang Mo said suddenly.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "keep looking!"


    It''s Buddha''s attitude to see people in life and corpses in death. The rest of us don''t want to retreat.


    Yungong mountain sighed: "young man, you are not with us. Now that you are here, you can turn back and wait for us. Gu Liang will be here soon. You will meet them. "


    In yungongshan''s opinion, ouyangmo should have reached the limit.


    This boy is thin skinned and tender. Now he has been tortured in the woods. Besides, Ouyang Mo is not from their side after all. It''s the end of his duty to follow him here.


    Who knows, when Ouyang Merton was staring, he said angrily: "I don''t mean that. I mean, I have other ways. Maybe I can find him faster?"


    "Ha?"


    "Can you not say half of what you say?"


    "What can I do, say it quickly!"


    With Ouyang Mo''s words, everyone became very excited.


    Everyone looked at Ouyang Mo''s eyes, full of hope.


    Ouyang takes a deep breath. As long as people find the trace of the hundred year old python, they may see Wang Yang.


    Ouyang Mo has no way to find Wang Yang''s whereabouts, but if you want to trace the centenary python, this boy has a good way.


    Buddha didn''t have any hesitation. Now he let Ouyang Mo lead the team, and he just looked for the whereabouts of the hundred year old Python first.


    You know, after all, Wang Yang was chased all the way by the hundred year old python. As long as you find the python, even if you can''t find Wang Yang, you can at least get closer to Wang Yang.


    On the way, Liu Fengyuan looks at the direction of Tiangu corpse.


    Liu Quansheng is now carried by a poisonous corpse on his back. Although he is sober, his condition is not good.


    Liu Quan frowned, as if he was trying his best to endure the pain on his body.


    Liu Fengyuan came to him and said with relief, "Dad, please bear with me. As long as we find the whereabouts of the boss, we can leave this ghost place."


    Liu Quansheng''s mouth was stuffed with a towel. Naturally, the Buddha was afraid that he could not bear the torture. If he bit his tongue and killed himself, all his hard work would be in vain.


    Therefore, Liu Quansheng can''t speak. He just looks at his son powerlessly, but there is some firmness in his eyes.


    As early as in tasir City, Liu Quansheng wanted to commit suicide.


    It''s Wang Yang who gets him to the body of Tiangu corpse that makes Liu Quansheng stick to it all the way.


    But now, Wang Yang''s whereabouts are unknown, which is a big blow for Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng has always remembered Wang Yang''s words. Yes, if he wants to live, at least he can''t give up his life because of this damned poison.


    He hasn''t seen Liu Fengyuan get married and have children, and he hasn''t seen the descendants of the Liu family.


    Liu Quansheng secretly clenched his teeth. The towel in his mouth made his mouth very dry, and his throat was a little painful.


    It''s nothing compared to the pain.


    To live, to live!


    Wang Yang had to go through all kinds of hardships to drag him back from the hand of death. Before he saw Wang Yang''s whereabouts, Liu Quansheng did not dare to give up his belief in living.


    They followed Ouyang Mo and walked in the swamp.


    Every step is extremely difficult. In places like swamp, there are many places that can''t walk.


    Even if it looks very solid, maybe it''s a hopeless situation.


    Fortunately, with Ouyang Mo, a jungle expert, the crowd didn''t get into any trouble, just because the situation in the swamp was complicated. Even with Ouyang Mo''s leadership, the crowd couldn''t get anywhere fast.


    After walking for a while, the Buddha said, "Ouyang Mo, how long will it take?"


    Just walking here, the Buddha doesn''t worry about anything. These people still have their own abilities.


    Buddha is worried about time. No one knows what''s going on in Wang Yang.


    It is not known how long Wang Yang can last, or whether he has been killed by a hundred year old python.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!Ouyang Mo looked at the east of the swamp and said, "there are traces. The traces of the century old Python are not far away. I think we should be near here."


    "What else do you say? You lead the way. Let''s hurry up and find the boss as soon as possible, even if there is any danger!" Liu Fengyuan said immediately.


    Ouyang Mo nodded. He asked the Falcon to stay here to accompany Tiangu corpse and Liu Quansheng, while the others continued to march towards the east of the swamp.


    Time went by, and soon the crowd got closer to the East.


    "Oh, look over there?" Liu Fengyuan pointed to the distance and suddenly exclaimed.


    They followed and saw a dark thing in the distance, but it was too far to see clearly.


    Ouyang Mo is a Leng, hastily said: "this swamp can not have such a large object protruding, all things in the swamp, it is sink ah."


    A group of people are aware of something, maybe it has something to do with what they are looking for?


    Ouyang Mo led the team, such a distance, people spent more than ten minutes.


    In the middle of the journey, Yungong mountain was in a hurry and almost entered the dangerous area.


    When they arrived, they were all shocked by what they saw.


    It seems that this is no longer a swamp, because they saw the land. They didn''t expect that the swamp looked very big, but there was a similar island on this side.


    A hundred year old Python is lying here. The horns on his head prove his identity.


    "Come on, find someone!"


    Buddha looked at the hundred year old Python and roared excitedly.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain narrowed his eyes and muttered: "the situation is not right. How can the hundred year old Python not move?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone was very excited because they found this thing. If it hadn''t been for Yungong mountain to find something unusual, they wouldn''t have noticed it.


    This is a very fierce one hundred year old python, and now it really does not move on the island.

 Chapter 2210

    All the way, they followed the trace of the century old Python and entered the east of the swamp. No one thought that a land similar to an island was found here.


    What''s more shocking is that the daunting one hundred year old Python is now lying on the island and does not move.


    Buddha''s face darkened in an instant, because he thought of something.


    The boa constrictor only after swallowing the prey, will rest in the safe place they think. Seeing the posture of the hundred year old boa constrictor, is it possible that Wang Yang has been swallowed?


    At the thought that Wang Yang might have died, the anger in the Buddha''s heart could not be suppressed.


    "Look! If you want to see a man alive or a corpse dead, you have to see the shadow of the boss even if you cut the beast to pieces! "


    Yungong mountain climbed up the island and went straight to the belly of the hundred year old python.


    There is no trace on the abdomen of this hundred year old python. The whole body of the python is the same as before. It seems that nothing has been swallowed up?


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain was a little relieved, but he was not sure.


    You know, this hundred year old Python''s body is very huge. Even if it swallows Wang Yang into his stomach, maybe it can''t be seen from the outside.


    "I have to get this thing out of my stomach."


    With the huge size of the centenary Python and the protection of scales, it''s not so easy for a person to open the belly of this thing.


    A few people in Yungong mountain, holding daggers, began to cut through the abdomen of the centenary python.


    Gu Tianquan was in the position of the snake gall, carefully broke the skin outside, and planned to get the snake gall out.


    Now, people are worried about Wang Yang''s situation and lose their sense. Gu Tianquan just keeps a little idea.


    As a doctor, he still remembers Liu Quansheng.


    If Wang Yang has been killed by a hundred year old python, can''t Liu Quansheng just ignore it?


    At such a time, there is always someone who has to endure the worry in his heart to do the work of taking down the snake gall, and this work is suitable for all of us.


    On the other side, several people in Yungong mountain opened the belly of the centenary python, but they didn''t see Wang Yang.


    The stomach juice of a hundred year old Python is very pungent. Yungong mountain covers its nose and squats on the ground to examine it carefully.


    There are a lot of human things in the belly of this thing, which can''t be melted by the gastric juice, and they haven''t been discharged from the body of the century old python.


    "Strange, this century old Python should have eaten a lot of people recently, just a few days ago." Yungong mountain can''t help talking to himself.


    Buddha stood by with a black face.


    "Master Yun, it''s not the time to worry about other things. Have you found anything about the boss?"


    At this point, Yungong mountain shook his head, indicating that although there were many people''s things in it, none of them belonged to Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan has successfully taken out the snake gall and put it into the special equipment in the climbing bag.


    He gave the mountaineering bag to someone else, and rushed over.


    "What''s the situation, Wang Yang Ren? As long as he''s breathing, I can get him back! " As soon as Gu Tianquan came over, he said in a hurry.


    Yungong mountain sighed: "there is no figure of the eldest brother, and there is no discovery of the eldest brother''s things. Now we can be sure that the eldest brother has not been swallowed by the hundred year old python."


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and then the whole person was staggering, almost sitting on the ground.


    Relying on the body of the hundred year old python, he breathed out: "it''s OK. It means that Wang Yang is still alive. Let''s look for him nearby."


    At this time, Ouyang Mo is looking at Gu Tianquan, a suspicious face.


    "What''s the matter, do I have any questions?" Gu Tian completely Leng for a while, very don''t understand of counter ask a way.


    However, Gu Tianquan soon understood something.


    Ouyang Mo only saw the direction on his side, exactly the direction of the hundred year old Python behind him.


    Gu Tianquan also took a look up. There was a dark red mark on the huge body of the hundred year old python, and some of it was blood.


    Gu Tianquan saw the dark red trace, and immediately gave a strange cry. With a kind of non-human speed, he hurried away from the hundred year old Python''s body.


    Then, without saying a word, Gu Tianquan rushed to one side to check the snake gall.


    People don''t know, so if they don''t know that Gu Tianquan''s psychological quality is good, they have to suspect that the boy is crazy.


    A few minutes later, Gu Tianquan came back again.


    "Fortunately, there is no problem with snake gall. I said, you guys don''t want to think about it. How did the hundred year old Python die?"


    Gu Tianquan looked at the crowd with a smile on his face, and the whole person became very relaxed.


    His attitude makes everyone look confused. It seems that they are really relieved to know that they haven''t found Wang Yang, and they don''t even know what happened here and how to look after Tianquan.They didn''t give any answers, but Gu Tianquan put on medical gloves and used his hands and feet to climb up the body of the hundred year old python.


    "Follow me and see what''s going on with this boy." Buddha said casually.


    Yungong mountain was not at ease to follow up, while the rest were waiting for the situation below.


    Even if the hundred year old Python is dead, the mucus on the scales still exists, so it takes a lot of effort to climb this thing.


    Buddha, these people have been dripping water for several hours. It is also necessary to preserve their physical strength.


    As soon as Yungong mountain went up, he saw that Gu Tianquan was squatting. It seemed that something had come down from a hundred year old python.


    "Dr. Gu, what''s this


    Yungong mountain walked over to see it, and was stunned.


    There is a black dagger on the body of the centenary python. The dagger makes a blood hole in the body of the centenary python. There is some dark red liquid in the blood hole, and more is the blood of the centenary python.


    Gu Tianquan was wearing medical gloves. He touched the blood and dark red liquid.


    "Master Yun, this bright red blood is from a hundred year old python, and this dark red one, I think you should understand?"


    With these words, Gu Tianquan looks at Yungong mountain with profound meaning. His eyes are full of hope.


    Yungong mountain suddenly turned to God, yes, this dark red thing, it should also be blood!


    In order to be on the safe side, Yungong mountain specially checked it, and finally he determined that the dark red blood was left by Wang Yang.


    Normal blood should be bright red, mixed in Python''s blood, it is basically no difference.


    But the dark red blood came after being poisoned.


    Looking at the Black Dagger, yungongshan understood everything.


    They went down to talk about the situation, and the Buddha immediately exclaimed, "you mean, the eldest is entangled by a hundred year old python, but at the critical moment, he broke the Python''s body and killed it with poisonous blood?"

 Chapter 2211

    "Where''s the boss?"


    As soon as the Buddha got their confirmation, he immediately red eyed, very excited, grabbed Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan, and quickly asked.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain shook his head and said nothing.


    "What do you mean, you haven''t found the boss yet?"


    In the middle of what Buddha said, he was stunned.


    He looked at the two men with a sad look and then whispered, "is it Is the boss up there, and he''s out of breath? "


    You know, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain went up in person, but they don''t say anything now.


    Even if Wang Yang still has the slightest hope, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain can''t run down unless Wang Yang has died on it


    This idea is full of the Buddha''s brain. The Buddha hums and spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, the Buddha seemed very tired and would faint at any time.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan quickly held the Buddha and said, "no, Wang Yang is not on it at all. We only found the dagger and the wound of the boa constrictor."


    "What?"


    Buddha''s eyes glared, and the whole person was almost breathless.


    It''s half the problem. It''s fatal at the critical moment.


    Regardless of the public''s opposition, the Buddha climbed up and took a look. The situation was just what they said, not to mention Wang Yang. Even Wang Yang''s things didn''t stay.


    The only thing that can prove what Wang Yang has done is the dark dagger.


    The Buddha took the dagger, bit his teeth and said, "look, just look around here. Since the boss killed the hundred year old python, I think he must still be alive!"


    The island is surrounded by swamps. Buddha doesn''t know how Wang Yang came here.


    But since the python died here, maybe Wang Yang was on the island?


    People began to search in a hurry. This place is not big at all. At most, it is only four or five football fields. Moreover, there are only a few plants on the island. It''s very fast to find a big living person.


    The crowd dispersed and came back to meet again ten minutes later.


    "How''s it going?" Buddha looked at the crowd and asked expectantly.


    Yungong mountain shook his head and whispered: "there is no discovery, no trace."


    Who knows, the same is true of the other people.


    The Buddha sat down on the ground, looking at the body of a hundred year old Python in a daze.


    The body of the hundred year old Python is here, and the dagger also proves that Wang Yang killed it, but now there is no trace of Wang Yang on the island.


    You know, if Wang Yang ran away after killing a hundred year old python, he would at least leave some marks on the island. Even if Wang Yang didn''t leave any marks at that time, there should be footprints and other things.


    None of this, however, exists.


    Except for the traces left by the people, there are no other artificial traces on the island.


    It seems that Wang Yang has never been here at all.


    Yungong mountain gritted his teeth and had a lot of courage before he said, "Buddha, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "Well, you said..."


    "After the dagger breaks the body of the centenary python, the effect of the eldest brother''s poisonous blood is not immediately effective. For the huge body of the centenary python, it will take at least ten minutes. Eldest brother..."


    "Shut up


    The words of Yungong mountain greatly stimulated the Buddha. The Buddha stood up and roared at Yungong mountain.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, seems to understand why the Buddha''s mood is out of control, he did not say anything more.


    Liu Fengyuan was sitting on the ground. The boy was holding Tiangu corpse''s thigh and began to cry.


    Liu Quansheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the dagger in the Buddha''s hand with tears.


    "No way, I don''t believe the boss is dead. I don''t believe it with such a beast!"


    Buddha is holding the dagger and roaring angrily.


    All of them bowed their heads. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Originally these people were strangers, but now they have come to this stage because of Wang Yang.


    Buddha, who used to be the successor of a sect, can''t be on the stage after all.


    In order to get revenge, the Buddha took the initiative to approach Wang Yang. He always gave advice for Wang Yang. At the beginning, it was for his own hatred.


    It was not until he lived and died with Wang Yang many times that the Buddha regarded Wang Yang as the boss.


    But at this time, Wang Yang was killed by a hundred year old Python?


    Not to mention the situation of the Lius'' father and son, who were originally two scum, have already been reborn, and the person who brought them these changes seems to be gone.Gu Tianquan is biting his lips, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    As the successor of Gu family, he is recognized as a miracle doctor in China. Now he has to accept the fact that his good friend died.


    Even Wang Yang didn''t give him a chance to save his life.


    The silent island was covered with a sad atmosphere, everyone''s breath became clear and audible, and time seemed to freeze in this moment.


    Who knows, at this time, Ouyang Mo broke the silence.


    "I said, there seems to be something wrong with the wound."


    Ouyang Mo didn''t know when he climbed onto the body of a hundred year old python, and now he was gesticulating to the wound.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ouyang Mo climbed down from the body of a hundred year old python with both hands and feet. As soon as he saw the crowd, he began to explain: "let me put it this way, the wound was on the outside, but Mr. Hua got it when he was tied by the python. If you insist, it''s like Mr. Hua''s wound from riding this century old python. "


    Hearing the words, people all looked at the body of the hundred year old python, because the body of the hundred year old Python was curled up, and the wound was just in the center. It looked like Wang Yang had been tied up before he made it out.


    Ou Yangmo shrugged and continued: "it''s normal. If Mr. Hua''s blood can kill the python, it must be very painful before it dies. Don''t you say it takes ten minutes to get results? Is it possible that this thing rushed here after being attacked and finally died here. It''s normal for the python to curl up in pain


    Buddha looked at Yungong mountain, and Yungong mountain looked at Gu Tianquan, because among them, Gu Tianquan knew most about boa constrictors.


    Gu Tianquan sniffed and whispered, "yes, the python curls up in pain, and his body is very normal."


    It seems that people have not recovered, but Ouyang Mo said with a smile: "we can''t give up hope. We have to find the place where the python stayed before he was recruited to determine what happened to Mr. Hua!"

 Chapter 2212

    Buddha wiped his tears and got up from the ground.


    He just settled down. Ouyang Mo''s words gave people some hope.


    But now they are all chasing here. If Wang Yang is still alive, I''m afraid the situation is not very good, because there is a swamp nearby.


    According to Wang Yang''s situation, if he was really left in the swamp, the possibility of living was not big. Besides, Wang Yang must have fought with the boa constrictor.


    Liu Fengyuan, holding the leg of the corpse, raised his head and muttered, "but the swamp is so big, where can we find the boss?"


    Ouyang Mo snapped his fingers and said with certainty: "this hundred year old Python will go back to his own territory. There is no need to make a detour. The line between the two points is the shortest. Judging from the time, Mr. Hua probably didn''t enter the swamp at all. "


    "What? Are you sure? "


    Ouyang Mo took out the map and outlined a route on it. According to the speed of the python, the most likely place for this thing before it was recruited was the junction of the forest and the swamp.


    "Really? But we came from there, and we didn''t see the boss at all. " Liu Fengyuan also looked at the map, but he was not confident.


    Yungong mountain immediately gave Liu Fengyuan A Kick: "don''t pour cold water here, you boy, do you want to be killed?"


    "No, you see, the Buddha has vomited blood just now. If you have another such stimulation, I''m afraid the Buddha will hang up first..."


    Liu Fengyuan looked at all the people, and immediately explained it straightforwardly.


    Buddha hissed and said angrily: "don''t worry, I''m not as good as that. I''ll go to the forest first."


    The primitive jungle bordering on the swamp was very special. Buddha remembered that there was a lot of fog there.


    Even when they walk, they will be affected by the thick fog.


    If Wang Yang is still in the forest, I''m afraid that even if he is only ten meters away from them, he may not be found.


    There are many boa constrictors lurking in the forest. Buddha can''t imagine what will happen next.


    "Speed up, I don''t want to find the boss in the belly of any animal!"


    In this case, they had to turn back. Now, the forest full of fog was their only hope.


    At the same time, Gu Liang is in a complicated mood.


    On one side of the river, gamma stares at ten strong men.


    They have also seen the situation on the other side, full of corpses and bloody smell. The jungle on the other side is also the place they want to pass through. Everything is desperate.


    Gamma raised his wrist, looked at the time on his watch, and then said, "five minutes is up. Have you decided who will stay here?"


    Now, the hilfer family is no longer what it used to be, and fewer and fewer people can rely on gamma.


    Since the death of IKA, gamma has become colder and colder. In the past, how could she be cruel and let these guys choose by themselves?


    On the one hand, gamma wants to preserve the strength of the hilfer family. On the other hand, she can''t watch Wang Yang take risks while she can''t do anything.


    After thinking about it, gamma decided to leave five people here to wait, while the remaining five people followed them across the river.


    When gamma finished speaking, the man at the head sighed, "Miss, don''t you understand? We are not afraid of death, we are worried about your safety


    Who knows, gamma smell speech helpless smile way: "I know your idea very much, it is because of understanding, I must follow in the past."


    Gamma knew very well that all the ten people she had brought were loyal members of the hilfer family.


    It is for this reason that these people can do anything to protect her and the rest of the family.


    If she doesn''t cross the river, just let these men follow Gu Liang. I''m afraid it won''t take long. These people will try to kill Gu Liang, and then tell her what happened in the forest.


    At that time, they will have to turn back.


    What worries gamma even more is that if these people meet Wang Yang''s wounded, maybe they will do the same thing in order not to drag her down.


    The first man looked at gamma in surprise. In the end, the man didn''t continue to say anything, because he realized that no matter what he said, it would not change gamma''s decision.


    Soon, the ten elite were divided into two groups.


    One group stayed on the other side of the river and was ready to meet. The other group followed gamma and Gu Liang and was ready to cross the river.


    Those who remained looked at the rest of the company with a sympathetic eye.


    The other side is very dangerous. The five people in the past can be regarded as the rhythm of life and death.


    Gu Liang made a rope bridge with crossbow, and the other bodyguards did the same.Seven people in turn through the river, smoothly reached the other side.


    Gu Liang is surprised to see gamma, because he really can''t connect the present gamma with the previous little girl.


    Facing the turbulent River and the bridge made up of only a few ropes, gamma has been fearless and just came by himself, even without any help.


    On the other side, everyone was shocked by the bodies on the ground.


    "Oh, hell, there is such a big boa constrictor?"


    "What are these things, fish? God, what kind of horrible place are we in


    The man at the head looked at gamma and said in a hurry, "Miss, I promise what you are worried about won''t happen, but you''d better go back. It''s too dangerous in the forest."


    Gamma shook his head, looked at the corpse on the ground and said with a smile, "isn''t that better? You know, Mr. Hua, they are still alive. They are all capable of dealing with such terrible things. If our rescue goes well this time, it will be a great thing for the whole hilfer family. "


    The man at the head was stunned for a moment, and his pupils contracted violently. It seemed that he thought of something terrible.


    Yes, those Chinese people seem to be very capable.


    When the whole tasir city became a human purgatory, Mr. Hua was able to escape with his companions. At that time, many people died in the middle of it.


    If these Chinese people are successfully rescued this time, and then they want to take back tasir City, it will be even more smooth.


    Thinking of this, the leading man shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to the rest of the men, "listen, we are going to rescue a group of men who are more terrible than beasts. For the future of the hilfee family, all our sacrifices are worth it now!"


    "Yes, for the hilfers!"

 Chapter 2213

    Thick fog shrouded the original jungle, towering trees blocking the sun above.


    The sky was already slightly bright, but in the forest, it was still dark.


    "We don''t have high visibility because of the shelter of the leaves and the heavy fog. But the boa constrictors in the forest seem to be gone. Search as fast as you can. "


    In the woods, Ouyang Mo''s voice came.


    In the thick fog, a small group of people was advancing.


    According to Ouyang Mo''s idea, they just need to look for some big impact points. After the python is attacked, it is bound to struggle.


    Along the way, the trace left by the python is also very obvious. Since they entered the forest, they soon found the first trace.


    Along the first trace, they have walked hundreds of meters, looking for the trace left by the python.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just the trace of the python. I haven''t seen any trace of the eldest brother yet." Liu Fengyuan murmured dejectedly.


    Yungong mountain gas straight gnash teeth, if it is not for this thing is his close disciple, Yungong mountain want to directly throw Liu Fengyuan out.


    At this time, people''s only hope is that Wang Yang is still alive, but after walking for such a long time, there are traces of Python. From a certain point of view, the possibility of Wang Yang''s survival is getting smaller and smaller.


    Everyone has some ideas in their heart, but they dare not speak out easily in order to take care of everyone''s emotions.


    Good die not die, but Liu Fengyuan this can''t see the eyebrows of the guy, all of a sudden to break.


    Liu Fengyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "master, don''t look at me like this. I''m just afraid that Buddha will be disappointed later. But I also think the boss must be OK. He can find a way to kill the hundred year old python. What else is there in the forest that he is afraid of


    Yungong mountain opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang must have been sober at that moment when the Centennial Python was attacked.


    But even if Wang Yang escapes the century old Python''s poisonous hand, if the poison on his body breaks out


    The atmosphere of the team also became more gloomy, and everyone was afraid to think about it.


    Buddha walked at the back of the team, and his pace gradually slowed down.


    At this moment, there is some fear in the Buddha''s heart.


    He was very afraid. What they found was just Wang Yang''s body.


    In the primitive jungle, the dense fog has gradually faded a lot, perhaps because the sun has come out.


    They raised their spirits and looked around at the traces.


    Here is the trace left by one of the many trees in the primitive jungle. A big tree in heaven has been broken and almost fell to the ground. The trees around are all twisted. The scene is very tragic, just like a battle.


    Suddenly, Liu Fengyuan exclaimed, "Hey, come and have a look. This place seems different."


    After finding this area, the people were scattered, looking for some traces.


    Liu Fengyuan wandered around the big tree, but he found some abnormal traces.


    There are some cuts on the bark, which are not made by impact, but by sharp blades.


    "Buddha, give me the dagger." Ouyang Mo immediately said.


    He compared the dark dagger and finally determined that the mark left on the tree was caused by the dagger.


    "Boss, it must be boss!"


    "Mad, this bastard is still alive!"


    A group of people became very excited, even if they did not see the shadow of Wang Yang, just saw some traces left by daggers, but for them, this is very important.


    After all, sometimes, what people fear most is not something else, but the loss of hope.


    Buddha touched the trace of dagger on the tree and said to Ouyang Mo, "can you judge the general position of the boss?"


    However, Ouyang Mo shook his head, indicating that he did not have the ability.


    Buddha sighed: "ah, if only Yan bizhou were here, these things are still possible for him to find the location of the boss."


    Unfortunately, Yan bizhou is still outside the primitive jungle, and people have entered a state of suspended animation.


    If there were no means to take care of Tianquan, Yan bizhou would not wake up at all.


    Now, Gu Tianquan is standing beside the Buddha.


    It seems that Yan bizhou can''t count on it. It''s up to them to look for Wang Yang.


    Buddha racked his brains to think, what can be done to infer from these traces?


    He has also seen a lot of things that Yan bizhou has done. They all analyze the situation from the details.


    Buddha is a very intelligent person. In fact, he only needs to see many things a few times, and then he can basically understand them.When the Buddha first saw Yan bizhou''s ability, he was also very surprised, so he also checked some information at that time.


    Among the blood demons, there are also people like Yan bizhou, who were once very interested in Buddhism.


    However, it is still very difficult for Buddha to make some trace inspection directly.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan is observing the trace of the dagger on the tree, and says: "in the north, if Wang Yang is still alive, he must have gone to the north."


    "Why?"


    "Dr. Gu, don''t follow me around any time."


    "Yes, you''re a doctor. You can''t help yourself. As for this matter, you''d better not make trouble with it. Now is not the time to gamble."


    Gu Tianquan turned his eyes and said angrily, "there''s so much nonsense. Who told you that the doctor can''t understand the trace? When you say that, have you considered the forensic medicine? "


    Forensics?


    As soon as Gu Tianquan said this, the Buddha immediately said, "go, just go that way according to the meaning of taking care of the doctor."


    People don''t know why the Buddha suddenly made up his mind.


    Liu Fengyuan secretly looked at Gu Tianquan and Buddha. He came to Yungong mountain and whispered, "master, are these two crazy? I''ve heard people say that after a long time in this kind of forest, normal people will go crazy. "


    "Trace detection is something that doctors can do. If it''s Gu Tianquan, there will be no problem."


    Liu Fengyuan listened to these words and thought carefully. It seems that this is the truth.


    You know, some guys with excellent medical skills are not always in the hospital. They will choose to practice medicine and find clues from the dead. This is a great knowledge.


    In addition, when there is a homicide case, it is necessary to make a judgment according to the traces on the scene, which is specially responsible by the police. It is called trace detection, or trace detection for short.


    Gu Tianquan is a great doctor. Maybe he would have some?

 Chapter 2214

    The team is still moving forward in the fog. No one can be sure whether Gu Tianquan''s words are right or not.


    But now, it''s their only way out.


    Who knows, when the team through a forest, the front is a small piece of wasteland.


    On the other side, there''s another jungle.


    They never came to this place. Ouyang Mo silently took out his map and began to analyze the area where people are now.


    Naturally, this is mainly to avoid some unnecessary dangers.


    As a result, Ouyang Mo was surprised to find that they were still in the forest just now, but he didn''t know why. Originally, there was a broken belt in the middle of the whole forest, that is, this wasteland.


    "This wasteland should have been formed later. It''s not on the original hand drawn map."


    "Buddha, make a decision."


    All the people looked at the Buddha. Everyone''s faces looked different. The only thing they had in common was the hope and determination in their eyes.


    Now that we haven''t seen Wang Yang''s body, it means that Wang Yang is likely to survive.


    Even if they haven''t seen this wasteland, they can''t stop the people.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry: "the ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties are all here. We can''t be scared back by this broken place!"


    Buddha nodded thoughtfully, and finally he made some arrangements.


    Now in this team, only Liu Fengyuan and Falcon are the best.


    At present, Liu Fengyuan and Falcon are one in the front of the team, the other is at the end of the team, and the team officially entered the wasteland.


    Ouyang Mo leads the team and Gu Tianquan trims some positions from time to time.


    There was nothing that could leave a trace on the wasteland. Soon, even Gu Tianquan was helpless.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Fengyuan''s person Gu suddenly came out.


    The golden bug is very fast and goes straight in a certain direction.


    Looking at this scene, Yungong mountain suddenly exclaimed: "follow the people! It may find the boss! "


    You know, this man Gu and the fighting Gu Chong also worked side by side. Although Wang Yang''s fighting Gu Chong is no longer there, Wang Yang''s breath is still very sensitive to man Gu.


    The crowd rushed after him, but Yungong mountain rushed to the first one, regardless of his injuries.


    On the wasteland, people chased for more than ten minutes. Finally, they saw that the human venomous insects stayed in an open space, wandering in mid air.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan came near, the human venom returned to him.


    "It should be nearby!" Yungong mountain clenched his fists and murmured uneasily.


    The abnormal reaction of human venom is something Yungong mountain has never heard of. After all, this human venom should not exist in the world.


    After a few minutes, Liu Fengyuan screamed in the wilderness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Liu Fengyuan, come on


    Buddha and several other people rushed over in a hurry for fear that Liu Fengyuan might come up with something.


    On the wasteland, there are half human tall weeds everywhere. Liu Fengyuan only shows his head when he sits in the weeds.


    "Liu Fengyuan, are you ok?"


    As soon as the Buddha got close to this side, he called from a distance.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan got up from the ground, and he was carrying a man.


    Wang Yang!


    All of them were in the same place because their pupils contracted violently.


    They have been looking for people all the way, and now they appear in front of them, which makes them feel as if they are separated from each other.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan rushed over. Gu Tianquan said angrily to Liu Fengyuan: "put it down, you didn''t check the injury. If you kid is making a monkey move, it''s very dangerous."


    Yungong mountain will pack inside the small stretcher to assemble, a few people light handed will Wang Yang on the stretcher.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, and he was very quiet on the stretcher. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, it would be no different from the dead.


    "How is the boss?"


    The Buddha asked in a hurry. At the same time, people around him were sweating for Wang Yang.


    No one knows what happened to Wang Yang at that time. Even after he killed the hundred year old python, he could survive.


    Gu Tianquan checked Wang Yang''s condition and muttered: "it''s a miracle. There''s no fatal injury. Two broken ribs didn''t hurt the internal organs, but we have to leave here as soon as possible. I''m not sure if there are any other problems in Wang Yang''s body. "


    As for Wang Yang''s arms, Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word at all.


    As long as you are not blind, you can see that Wang Yang''s arms have been seriously damaged."Can you hold on?"


    Buddha turned to the crowd and asked meaningfully.


    Liu Fengyuan nodded his head first and said with a sneer, "what is this? I have to leave this place after all. But when it''s safe, this time we''re going to rip the boss off. What do you think, Dr. Gu


    Gu Tianquan pulled the corners of his mouth and said with no expression: "yes, a considerable amount of medical expenses."


    After hearing the words, they all looked at Wang Yang who was still in a coma. I don''t know if Wang Yang could hear Gu Tianquan''s words, would he jump up and come back to life full of blood?


    At the moment, the small team kept on, after settling Wang Yang, they immediately turned back.


    With the living map of Ouyang Mo, the primitive jungle is not as terrible as before.


    When the team returned to the original jungle, it soon met Gu Liang and gamma.


    The arrival of the five elite is a relief for everyone. At least if there is any danger along the way, they don''t have to do it.


    What''s more, the things in the forest have been cleaned up. Relatively speaking, the poisonous snakes are just a headache.


    Gamma followed Wang Yang beside the stretcher, red eyes, silent, seems to have been in a certain mood.


    "My God, do you see that? Mr. Hua has been hurt a lot this time. What have they experienced? " One of the elite people murmured in horror to his companions.


    Liu Fengyuan came to the man and boasted, "Hey, you don''t know, do you? See those bodies? Our boss killed them all! "


    "The bodies? Oh, hell, you mean the Python and the troll


    Poof


    Liu Fengyuan immediately laughed. These guys even called dragon lizard a fish head monster. However, it''s really a fish head monster just like dragon lizard.


    Five bodyguards are shocked, with their eyes looking at Wang Yang, it''s like seeing a human devil.


    Buddha several people helplessly shook their heads, also did not expose Liu Fengyuan.


    After all, those things will kill each other, which has a lot to do with Wang Yang.


    Fortunately, these guys didn''t see the body of the hundred year old python, otherwise they would have fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 2215

    With the help of gamma these people, the journey home seems particularly smooth.


    It took only two hours for the people to leave the Amu Darya mountains and enter the periphery of the whole primeval jungle.


    But it''s going to take a while to get back to tasir from here.


    When they returned to the camp, the Buddha also sighed at the familiar cars and equipment.


    "I didn''t expect that we could come back alive, many of them alive!"


    In the face of Buddha''s exclamation, everyone raised a smiling face.


    How many times have they been almost killed in this forest? It''s a miracle that they can finally come back alive.


    After a brief trimming, they drove to the edge of tasir.


    Wang Yang and some of the wounded were settled in the carriage. Yungongshan and Gu Tianquan were also very busy. They started to prepare some medicinal materials in the carriage, which were used together with three kinds of medicinal materials.


    In this way, you can save a lot of time on the way.


    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang both fell into a coma, but this situation is the best in Yungong mountain.


    Falcon driving the first car, Ouyang Mo sitting in the co pilot to lead the way.


    Foye, Liu Fengyuan and gamma are sitting in the back row.


    "Gamma, what''s going on in tasir?" Buddha turned his head and asked suddenly.


    Gamma Leng for a while, settled down and whispered: "it''s OK, at least the rest of the family are hidden, there is no danger for the time being."


    Buddha said with a smile, "Miss gamma, you should understand that what I care about is not the situation of the hilfer family, but the situation of the whole tasir city."


    Gamma hesitated for a moment, and finally told the whole story outside.


    In fact, the people of Gama and Phelp silver are still outside tasir City, because they have received the warning from Wang Yang.


    It has been two and a half days since these people entered the primitive jungle. In this short period of time, news of the death of many people has come from tasir city.


    "The poison broke out and dissipated in the early morning of the next day. After those people confirmed that the poison did not exist, they went into tasir City crazily."


    Gamma narrowed his eyes, his eyes became empty, as if he had gone through space and returned to the scene two days ago.


    The outskirts of tasir are crowded with people. Some seriously injured people cry and their relatives tie them up. Some healthy people dare not go near their former homes.


    Until ten o''clock in the morning, tasir city finally returned to normal. After several men entered, the news of safety came out.


    All the people in tasir returned to the city, including many drug lords.


    Gamma and Phelp silver also want to take people back, at this time they got Wang Yang''s warning.


    In the end, the people on both sides stayed outside tasir City, and some small families did not enter tasir city for some reason.


    Gamma said here, can not help but sigh: "we all think that the nightmare is over, who knows, this is just the beginning of the nightmare."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "That night, 30% of the underground power holders in tasir were killed, and their subordinates had no idea who did it. Phelp silver had some sites that he was not willing to lose, but when he knew about these things, he immediately quieted down a lot. "


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and realized that the two hunting teams had already moved.


    this situation is as like as two peas Wang Yang worried. Even if the invincible enemy has lost track, the rest of the hunting squad will still act.


    The forces behind Mo Wudi did not intend to give up tasir, or did Mo Wudi not intend to give up?


    "What about the rest? What about the guys who got it? "


    You know, people are the most fundamental thing. If tasir becomes a dead city, it''s meaningless.


    Buddha doesn''t believe that Mo Wudi will really kill him. It''s not good for him.


    Gamma continued: "I got a message that after people came back to Taser City, a hospital received a lot of powdery things, which are said to cure diseases. This hospital began to treat people, and those people''s condition has been controlled, and some people are tied up by the hospital, because the number of powder is not much


    "Before we came in, the hospital was already developing antidotes, and had little success."


    Sure enough!


    Buddha hissed. This matter is to think about it with his toes. There is something wrong with it.


    If they want to get rid of the poisonous insects, they need to die, not to mention the means of the hospital.


    Buddha can be sure that someone must have done something wrong. This is not because Mo Wudi cares about the lives of those people, but because Mo Wudi wants a tasir city that can barely work.At the same time, the Buddha also congratulated Wang Yang''s decision that they entered the forest.


    In this way, Mo Wudi will release powder.


    As long as Wang Yang is still in tasir City, Mo Wudi will never do that even if he is buried with the whole city.


    A few hours later, they returned to the hilfer family''s Secret stronghold on the edge of tasir.


    Gu Tianquan first went to Yan bizhou and took out the ghost door''s thirteen needles. It took about half an hour for Yan bizhou to wake up completely.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well..."


    Yan bizhou looks at Gu Tianquan in a trance, and seems to be in a circle.


    The next second, the boy recovered, immediately grabbed Gu Tianquan and asked, "where''s the boss? What about things? Is it all done? "


    Yan bizhou was in a hurry and had no control. Gu Tianquan hissed and yelled, "it''s all done. Let go of my arm first!"


    Yan bizhou quickly released his hand and looked at Gu Tianquan with a sorry face.


    At this time, he noticed that Gu Tianquan''s arm was still tied with plaster, which seemed to be injured.


    Gu Tianquan tugged at the corners of his mouth and whispered: "master Yun and I have already prepared the antidote. The things on the elder brother and Liu Quansheng have been removed, but they still need some time to wake up."


    Yan bizhou was relieved, and the whole person was relieved with a smile.


    Who knows, the boy laughed for a few seconds, just flopped down on the bed and went to sleep.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianquan was dumbfounded, shook his head and said sarcastically, "do you sleep in seconds? Well, let''s have a rest. After all, there are more serious things waiting for us

 Chapter 2216

    In tasir, the hospital is already overcrowded.


    The ward was full of patients, and even the corridor had no place to lay foot.


    From time to time in the ward came people''s screams, many people wailing, they just want to die.


    Outside the ward, some healthy people are in tears.


    After this incident, a lot of people died. The ones who were really tortured should be the ones who survived.


    "Doctor, is there no way?"


    "As for your antidote, there must still be powder!"


    "No matter how much it is, I will buy it!"


    A group of patients'' families gathered around the guidance table, pleading, all this just to save the lives of their relatives.


    A doctor sighed, "no, it''s really gone."


    The mood of the crowd became stronger and stronger. Soon, several men lost control of their emotions and smashed some things in the hospital.


    Just at this time, a man walked into the hospital. As soon as he entered the hall of the hospital, he threw something on the ground.


    It was a paper case box. It seemed that something was ignited inside. As soon as the box fell to the ground, there was smoke coming out.


    But the smoke is not pungent, but also presents a milky white, light look more like water mist in general.


    Some security guards in the hospital wanted to stop the man. Unexpectedly, the man took out a pistol, and suddenly the security guards were afraid to move.


    The man looked at the people in the hall and said coldly, "I hope you remember that Taser city always belongs to Mexico. We, the hilfee family and Mr. Hua, tried our best to get it back. Live well


    The man didn''t leave the hospital until the smoke in the cardboard box cleared away.


    The noisy patients in the hospital ward all quieted down and fell asleep one by one, and their things began to fade away.


    The hospital soon did the examination for these patients, and they were surprised to find that these patients had recovered!


    The same thing happened in the rest of tasir''s hospitals. Overnight, those who survived were saved.


    All the streets of tasir are talking about this. Everyone knows that the hilfee family saved them!


    Inside the secret base of the hilfee family, all the members of the team fell asleep.


    In particular, Wang Yang several seriously injured, but also a sleepy day and night to wake up.


    During this period, Gu Tianquan and yungongshan asked gamma to burn the remaining antidote in tasir city.


    Buddha closely watched the situation in tasir City, and soon, gamma''s little brother came with the news.


    "Buddha, you are so smart. It''s a good way. Now the rest of tasir take our family as their Savior!"


    Gamma was very excited and exclaimed. She had never thought that the hilfee family would turn over.


    Even if the hill fee family has not entered tasir City, gamma has received the thanks of many forces.


    These forces support the hilfer family to return to tasir City, and even many others are willing to give up part of their territory, including the original territory of the hilfer family.


    At the same time, in the black market of tasir city.


    Liu Fengyuan spread a lot of intelligence. Through the black market, many people know the truth of the whole thing.


    What Mo Wudi did was originally perceived by the underground forces. From the control of the Mocha family to the hell like scenes of tasir City, all these were attributed to Mo Wudi.


    Liu Fengyuan also released news about the hunting team and the real purpose of Mo Wudi.


    That night, gamma received a lot of news from the boss.


    These people have decided to fight against Mo Wudi''s people, and they will not agree with Mo Wudi''s involvement in tasir.


    Invisible, the Buddha''s method actually directly pulled back a game.


    Now, the whole tasir city has entered a state of martial law. Every family member walks very carefully. If he meets any unidentified guy, he will be besieged by all forces on the spot.


    Buddha is sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely, as if all this is not from his hand in general.


    Wang Yang sat opposite the Buddha and took a sip of tea. He said with a bitter smile, "you are too cruel. If Mo Wudi is still nearby, I think you will be angry to death."


    "Water can carry a boat and overturn it. I don''t think Mo Wudi doesn''t understand this, but he didn''t expect us to be so cruel this time."


    "Well, it''s hard, but it''s worth it."


    Wang Yang''s dark and deep eyes are cold.


    Want to say before he had killed heart to Mo Wudi, after the affair of Taser City, Wang Yang had already completely married Mo Wudi.If you don''t kill Mo Wudi, Wang Yang is uncomfortable all over.


    He almost threw his life in Mo Wudi''s hand. This guy is too dangerous.


    Just like when they met the scholar in the Miao area, Mo Wudi''s terror was still higher than that scholar.


    "Besides, I have some news here that you should be interested in."


    Buddha said, took out a file bag, is very serious on the table.


    Wang Yang tied plaster with one hand, and he picked up the file bag with the other hand. Inside the file bag were some people''s information and some photos.


    "Scholar? "No invincible?"


    Wang Yang surprised stare round eyes, he worried about things happened.


    Buddha investigated some things about the scholar, and found that the scholar and Mo Wudi should know each other. Even in the elixir, there are some shadows of Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang''s side can be sure that the original scholar and Zhetian will have an inseparable relationship, and Mo Wudi and the scholar are on the same boat.


    "Is mo Wudi a member of the society?"


    Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    The Red Dragon King of Huaxia was sent to Donghua city just to deal with the Zhetian society.


    Long ago, Wang yangke cleaned up the Zhetian society. Now in Donghua, there are only hezishan Longmen and Suqing forces, and the rest are just scattered forces.


    But from the situation of Mo Wudi, it seems that it is not a concept at all.


    As far as tasir city is concerned this time, Mo Wudi''s forces and financial resources are abundant. It''s not like the Zhetian club that has been killed by Wang Yang.


    Buddha nodded. Looking at the information in Wang Yang''s hand, he sighed: "so I suspect that this meeting of covering the sky may be bigger than we imagined..."


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered, and his uneasy feeling, which had been hidden for a long time, became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 2217

    In the study of the secret stronghold, Wang Yang and Buddha are sitting opposite each other, and the tea on the table is already cold.


    Buddha got up and said, "I''ll make tea. You can watch this first."


    Wang Yang stares at the information on his hand, but he doesn''t respond at all. It seems that his attention is all on the information, and he doesn''t notice the Buddha''s words at all.


    Because of some of the information above, it completely shocked Wang Yang.


    At the end of these materials, there is a piece of white paper on which the names of some people and forces are written. The handwriting is from Buddha.


    Tulip andrry, scholar, Mo Wudi, and so on.


    There is a mysterious force behind these people, and Wang Yang has never found any trace of this force.


    Wang Yang carefully recalled what had happened since he came to Donghua city.


    Finally, Wang Yang picked up the pen on the table.


    He connected all the names and forces and wrote three words in a blank space.


    Zhetian meeting!


    Wang Yang stared at these three words for several seconds.


    Finally, he picked up a mobile phone and dialed Luo Tianye.


    As soon as Luo Tianye heard Wang Yang''s voice, he suddenly choked and said: "God, it''s really the boss. It''s so good that you''re still alive. Last time Yan bizhou came back, his face was terrible. I thought something happened to you there!"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m fine here. Don''t worry. But there''s something I want to ask you. "


    Wang Yang remembers that behind these incidents, they encountered a lot of hackers.


    Luo Tianye is specialized in dealing with these guys. At this time, it''s not convenient for Wang Yang to contact Liang Zi.


    Because if all his inferences are true, then there is a problem with Zijin Wang.


    Even the people Wang Yang has always trusted, I''m afraid there are big problems.


    As a matter of fact, since Wang Yang received the task of cleaning up the meeting, he was very upset.


    You know, according to Wang Yang''s identity, his tasks are basically related to the security of China, and he never used the Red Dragon King for any local forces.


    Moreover, after Wang Yang cleaned up the meeting, the old fox didn''t recall him, and sent a lot of red dragon people.


    Han Xue, Yan bizhou and mother Tyrannosaurus Rex are basically Wang Yang''s cronies.


    Wang Yang has a very bad feeling, like this time he came to the United States and Mexico, it is already made a lot of things.


    He can hide a lot of people''s ears and eyes, but the old fox will know more or less.


    If it were normal, the old fox would have been furious and recalled him.


    But this time it was very strange that the old fox did not recall, but gave him more time.


    It''s been two months since the chip issue. Old fox is not worried about such an important thing.


    Of course, there are some reasons for this. After all, the chip is missing, and there is no new news from old fox, so Wang Yang can only stand by here.


    Wang Yang smelled an unusual smell. He didn''t suspect that there was something wrong with the old fox, because in the world, the person Wang Yang trusted most over there was his own boss.


    If the old fox had any problems, he would have been killed here.


    On this point, Wang Yang can be sure that the old fox is no problem.


    But the old fox''s methods are very problematic.


    "Hello? Boss, what do you want to ask? "


    At one end of the phone, Luo Tianye''s confused voice interrupts Wang Yang''s thoughts.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and quickly asked, "those hackers, do you still remember those guys who are your opponents?"


    When Luo Tianye heard this, he said angrily: "when I mention those bastards, I''m worried. I don''t know where they all come from. I''m not surprised that hackers are flying all over the world these days, but there are too many guys who fight with me, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what''s so strange about me!"


    You know, guys like Luo Tianye, no matter which country they are in, will be taken for their own use.


    Even if the government can''t find all of them, those forces will also target them. After all, it''s the information age. If there are not a few high-tech talents on hand, wouldn''t it be fatal?


    But the hackers they met were very scattered.


    "Luo Tianye, where do you think they will belong?" Wang Yang is biting a tooth, some uneasy ask a way, because he also don''t know, Luo Tianye will give what kind of answer.


    Who knows, Luo Tianye is very happy to say: "it''s needless to say, it must have been taken care of by some organizations.". Do you think there are many talented hackers like me? Judging from the means of those guys, they seem to be professionally trained, but they don''t dabble in as much as I do. They deal with things very fast, but with interest and talent, they can''t reach that level. "Luo Tianye said that Wang Yang''s head roared, as if something had been broken, and it seemed that something had poured into Wang Yang''s brain at the same time.


    Yeah, those guys are not stragglers at all!


    You know, before Luo Tianye every time can''t resist, it''s not because Luo Tianye has no ability, but because the other party''s reaction is too fast.


    But every time Liang Zi joins in, the situation will be eased immediately.


    At first, Wang Yang thought it was because Liang Zi was too tough, but now after Luo Tianye said so, he finally understood why there was such a situation!


    Liang Zi is a good player in the red dragon special team. What''s more, since he joined the red dragon special team, the relevant training he received is very official, especially for some things.


    It can be said that Liang Zi''s reaction is much faster than Luo Tianye''s. after all, Luo Tianye can only be regarded as an amateur.


    That''s the difference!


    Wang Yang realized that his conjecture was not groundless.


    The abnormality of old fox, together with the feedback from Luo Tianye and the analysis of Buddha, are enough to explain the problem.


    Even if Wang Yang didn''t want to believe it, he still felt that the damned meeting of covering the sky probably didn''t clean up!


    Wang Yang hang up the phone of Luo Tianye, he left the study of the stronghold with another phone.


    Wang Yang found a more secret place and dialed a familiar landline number.


    The phone was answered instantly, and the voice of the old fox came from one end of the phone: "what''s the matter, you boy? I don''t care if I don''t have enough money. "


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and muttered, "there are some things I want to ask you."

 Chapter 2218

    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang returned to the study of the secret stronghold.


    As a result, he saw that Buddha had been sitting on the sofa, making tea leisurely.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha awkwardly, waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "no wonder you will leave..."


    Buddha did not avoid anything, and said with a smile: "of course, I know that I should not have heard some words. How about that? Do you have an answer to your doubts? If it''s not convenient to say it, you know it yourself. "


    Unconditional trust.


    This is the most precious brotherhood between Wang Yang and Buddha.


    No matter what Wang Yang does here, the Buddha believes that Wang Yang will not harm him.


    The same is true for Wang Yang. Although the Buddha often makes some plans against heaven, Wang Yang always carries them out directly because he firmly believes that his brother will not kill him.


    This time in the primeval jungle thing, is to make two people more firmly believe that.


    It seems that only in this way can Wang Yang go on more steadily.


    Wang Yang sat down on the sofa, relaxed his body, looked tired and muttered: "I want to tell you, but that old bastard didn''t say anything."


    "Well?"


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, looking at Wang Yang with a puzzled face.


    Buddha didn''t doubt the truth of Wang Yang''s words, but he thought that it was probably the man who said something, but Wang Yang didn''t think much about it.


    There are some things that the onlookers can see clearly.


    Wang Yang hissed, then said: "I mentioned about my return to Chilong, but his meaning is very simple, he only said one word."


    "What''s that?" Buddha''s eyes were stunned and he asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile, "if I go back to the red dragon, it is the Dragon entering the shoal, and I, the Red Dragon King, should fly in the sky."


    Buddha''s eyes were round and he looked at Wang Yang in shock.


    "Boss, don''t you really understand what this means?"


    Who knows, Wang Yang shrugged and said with a smile, "of course I understand. That''s why I find it very interesting. What is this guy afraid of, the things on that piece of paper?"


    Buddha was a fool in an instant. He really thought that Wang Yang didn''t hear the voice out of his words. Now it seems that Wang Yang is humorous.


    Buddha immediately gave Wang Yang a thumbs up and exclaimed, "boss, I really don''t know what your heart is made of. You can be so indifferent to such a serious matter."


    Wang Yang picked up a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He murmured with relief: "there''s nothing to worry about. The soldiers will stop the water and cover the land. If those guys want to do something harmful to China, even if they are the God standing on the highest point, I will drag them down and pull them out! "


    Buddha''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground when he heard the words. They knew some things well, but they couldn''t say them.


    But the Buddha didn''t expect that Wang Yang had such an attitude.


    Seeing Wang Yang like this, the Buddha began to understand.


    Why do those guys put treasure on Wang Yang? Because Wang Yang is worthy of hope!


    No matter what kind of fluctuations will appear in China, Wang Yang, the red dragon, will soar in the sky!


    Thinking of this, the Buddha whispered: "boss, even if you have to step on the bones, you should continue to walk. I will do my best to support you."


    Wang Yang nodded and then said with a smile, "you have been following me for a long time. When are you going to talk about your revenge?"


    Buddha sighed, but he didn''t go on.


    Before that time, even if he didn''t want to kill those enemies, Wang Yang''s current strength, even with all of them, was far from enough.


    Seeing that the Buddha fell into silence, Wang Yang seemed to understand something, but they didn''t go on talking.


    In the study, two people have a set of not a set of taste tea.


    Outside the window, the sky became more gloomy, and the starry sky, which was clearly visible, had been shrouded in dark clouds.


    A rainstorm suddenly came. Tasir City, which had just experienced the bloody baptism, was shrouded by the rainstorm. The baptism of the rainstorm that night seemed to be God''s desire to wash away the strong smell of blood.


    Wang Yang stood in front of the window, looking at the rainstorm outside, but his heart was safe.


    No matter what the old fox conceals, no matter what the situation is, Wang Yang already has a general idea.


    Wang Yang will never be afraid of the things that should come.


    A flash of lightning broke through the sky. Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Buddha, trace the members of the hunting team. I want to know more."


    Buddha was sitting on the sofa, almost without a mouthful of tea.


    He was surprised to see the position of the window, Wang Yang back to this side, is looking up to enjoy the rainstorm outside the window."Boss, are you going to fight the hunting team? But didn''t we talk about going back to the United States to wait for chips after a break? "


    The reason why Buddha was surprised was that Wang Yang suddenly changed his mind, which he did not expect.


    There is a hot potato in tasir city of Mexico. Wang Yang has never been a savior, and he will not risk for gamma and Phelp silver.


    So the Buddha is more curious. What is the reason why Wang Yang wants to stay?


    Wang Yang, with a teacup in his hand, took a breath and sneered: "Mo Wudi has run away, but he can run away, and the monk can''t run to the temple. He thinks those two hunting teams are tough things, but I think these 20 killers are good living tongues. "


    When the Buddha heard the words, he suddenly realized.


    "Yes, the hunting team is a group of people with Mo Wudi. If we can take something out of their mouth, maybe we can be sure of what we are worried about!"


    Wang Yang nodded, but he did not speak.


    Whether Zhetian club really exists or not depends on whether they can get clues from the hunting team.


    Since the above is silent, a lot of things are covered up, the old fox is to let him go to do.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t give up this opportunity. The two hunting teams in tasir City instantly became Wang Yang''s target.


    Those guys who used to be hunters didn''t even know that they had become Wang Yang''s prey.


    Thunderstorm outside the window, a crazy rainstorm baptism tasir City, after the disaster, the city in the rainstorm baptism, even that building has become a lot of shiny.


    The rainstorm is always unpleasant, but the fresh air after the rain is rare and comfortable.


    Wang Yang stretched out and soon went back to his room to have a rest.


    This night, he is to have a good sleep.

 Chapter 2219

    Tasir, the secret stronghold of the hilfee family.


    Gamma sat with the crowd, discussing the next move.


    Now, the situation in tasir is very clear.


    What Mo Wudi caused can be said to make the forces in tasir city very disgusted with them. Now all the forces are willing to believe in the hilfer family, or the girl gamma.


    Such a situation has never happened in tasir''s history, but it''s not surprising. After all, gamma saved the lifeline of tasir.


    Gamma sat on the sofa, her big eyes looking at several people on Wang Yang''s side.


    Gamma knew very well in his heart that the reason why the hilfer family was able to survive today was the support of Wang Yang. Otherwise, even if she was given another tasir City, it would not be an invincible opponent.


    So, what''s the next step for the hilfer family? Gamma still plans to ask Wang Yang what he means.


    Wang Yang noticed that after gamma looked at himself, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in things in tasir city. You can do what you want. Isn''t Buddha already prepared a big gift for you?"


    Buddha''s gift, which should be the news.


    It is because of Buddha''s method that the hilfer family stands on the highest point.


    At this time, as long as gamma is willing, once she returns to Taser City, there will be countless sites and more interests.


    Every surviving force is very grateful for all the contributions made by the hilfer family.


    "It''s human nature. If we get rich together, we may get rich and kill ourselves. But if we get unlucky together, it''s easier to see the truth in adversity." Buddha narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    It''s more like a situation of cold lips and cold teeth.


    When gamma heard this, he immediately said, "Mr. Hua, I also understand that many people are not coming to us, but to you. If we lose your help, I don''t think those guys will... "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The boss has made arrangements."


    On one side, the Buddha mumbled meaningfully.


    Gamma was puzzled and looked at Wang Yang, because she didn''t receive any news. After Wang Yang came back, Wang Yang never mentioned the future cooperation between the two sides.


    On the tea table, a few cups of tea from China are still warm.


    Wang Yang took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he looked at the cup and said with a smile to gamma, "externally, you can make everyone think that we are still standing behind you, including those around you. But you should be clear about the actual situation? "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hua. I really don''t understand you."


    Wang Yang stood up with a cup in his hand and continued to say meaningfully, "when I was in tasir City, I would still help with some things, but I hope you can understand that we are not the same people. We can''t help with many things."


    Wang Yang is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. He knows more about the identity of gamma.


    The daughter of a drug lord, who is now the leader of the hill fee drug lord family in tasir.


    Wang Yang naturally wants to keep some distance from gamma. As long as it''s not a fatal thing, people on Wang Yang''s side can''t continue to have too much relationship with the hilfer family.


    Gamma pondered for a moment and finally understood.


    "Mr. Hua, we want to go back to tassel. Now is the time, isn''t it?"


    In the end, gamma asked her the most worrying question.


    You know, according to the current situation of tasir City, in this time, the return of the hilfee family is the best choice.


    I don''t know why, gamma still wants to ask Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang did not say anything, but looked at Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng have always been responsible for the black market, and no one knows what gamma wants to ask more clearly than Liu''s father and son.


    Liu Quan was infected with poisonous insects, so he didn''t take part in this event. Instead, Liu Fengyuan only took a few hours off after he came back, and spent the rest of his time in several black markets in tasir city.


    Wang Yang also has to admit that Liu Fengyuan is also a successful guy. I don''t know what method he used to collect a lot of information.


    And part of the information is exactly what Wang Yang needed.


    Liu Fengyuan told gamma the information, and then said: "from the information I got, the situation in tasir city is not so good. On the surface, many forces support your hilfer family, but on the surface, they still have to contact some guys. According to my guess, these guys are most likely foreign forces. "


    "Outside forces?"


    Gamma frowned, and she realized that the foreign forces Liu Fengyuan said might be the invincible forces.Tasir city has been controlled by several drug lords for many years, and there has never been any external force. Even the arms dealers'' business is well regulated.


    Liu Fengyuan seems to be aware of gamma''s idea. He looks at Wang Yang and says with a smile, "we have our own affairs. That''s all I can do for you, Miss gamma. I hope you will cherish the information and choose a better way for the hilfer family."


    Gamma just asked Wang Yang how he decided to return to Taser at this time.


    Now Liu Fengyuan says that. It''s obvious that Wang Yang doesn''t support gamma. Now he will return to Taser City, but what kind of decision gamma will make is unknown.


    All of a sudden, the Buddha''s mobile phone rang.


    Buddha picked up his cell phone and went to another room. He came back a few minutes later.


    As soon as Buddha came back, he said to Wang Yang, "boss, we can start."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, motioned the rest of the people to clean up their things, and immediately left here.


    In the face of such a situation, gamma was at a loss, because Wang Yang''s decision was too sudden, and even Buddha didn''t say anything.


    Gamma naturally didn''t want Wang Yang to leave, either because of the development of the hilfee family or because of her personal feelings.


    Before gamma asked anything, Wang Yang was the first to say, "gamma, the drug lord is not the right way after all. The hilfee family has gone through the most difficult period. Listen to my advice, maybe it''s time to go back now."


    Gamma was stunned for a few seconds, then sneered: "Mr. Hua, this is not your country. Only money and power can survive here. If I give up those interests, the rest of the hilfee family will be killed soon."


    Wang Yang sighed, but he didn''t go on.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang and his party left the secret stronghold of the hilfer family.


    Both sides are temporarily separated from the relationship

 Chapter 2220

    Before leaving, Wang Yang gave gamma a mobile phone with a number on it.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, but gamma was very clear. I''m afraid this is the way to contact Wang Yang.


    Gamma stood in the courtyard, watching the cars leave the secret stronghold.


    Several leaders of the hilfer family stood behind gamma, and one of them said with a gloomy face, "Miss gamma, are you letting them go like this?"


    Gamma wanted to nod, but she thought of Wang Yang''s words.


    Can''t let the people around her know, Wang Yang these people temporarily ignore the hill fee family.


    Thinking of this, gamma immediately said with a smile: "this is not to leave. Tasir is very dangerous. There are some bad news for us. Mr. Hua, they plan to enter tasir city to check the situation. When we are sure there is no problem, it''s time for us to go back. "


    Several small heads looked at each other. They all thought that Wang Yang had left with people. But gamma meant that it was just like these Chinese people who were trying to find their way.


    A leader looked at gamma meaningfully and hesitated: "Miss gamma, your relationship with Mr. Hua..."


    "Well? What do you think? "


    Gamma raised the corner of his mouth and raised his eyebrows.


    The little head immediately didn''t dare to say anything. He laughed and didn''t continue to ask. However, gamma''s attitude made many people think that she might have some more intimate relationship with Wang Yang.


    Gamma back to his study, she opened the laptop, but did not press the power button.


    The dark laptop screen is like a dark mirror, reflecting gamma''s face full of girlish flavor.


    Gamma looked at the laptop screen and said, "father, I haven''t forgotten your hatred. The hilfee family will never give up. Those who want to share a piece of the cake, let them go to hell!"


    If Wang Yang were still here, he would be surprised at the change of gamma.


    Once that innocent girl suffered from fate torture, I don''t know when it has disappeared without a trace.


    Gamma''s lips are painted with red lipstick, which is very similar to another woman.


    Gamma, holding his gills in his hand, squinted and sneered, "Alice, if you had put that man down, maybe you wouldn''t have died. You know that will be the result, or choose to protect him, the power of love is really great, even if you are such an excellent woman, will be desperate. Sometimes, I really envy you. "


    In the study, gamma''s eyes twinkled with tears.


    She took out the lipstick she had with her and made up her lips very carefully. The sexy lips were more sharp and dazzling with red luster.


    Once clear eyes, but also finally by the baptism of hatred, that pair of eyes deep is full of despair.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others left the hilfer family stronghold and found a villa nearby.


    There are many farms outside tasir city. Because of poisonous insects, many people have fled for their lives. Until now, some people dare not come back.


    Yan bizhou found a farm without people. There is a large three story villa in the farm. For everyone, it has become the best shelter.


    First of all, this place is sparsely populated, which is very convenient for them to move.


    Secondly, the whole farm is surrounded by a grassland. Once someone wants to do something, it will be discovered instantly.


    More importantly, at this time, no one will know that they will come here.


    Several people in Yan bizhou searched the house and found that there was still a lot of food in the place, which was enough for them to eat for half a month.


    On the grassland of the farm, Buddha and Wang Yang rode for a walk, while the others were busy with their own affairs.


    When the sun came down, everything seemed so calm.


    Buddha looked at the surrounding scenery and said with a helpless smile, "if I didn''t know everyone''s situation, it would be a bit of a holiday abroad."


    "Well? How could you have such a leisurely mood? "


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha in surprise. His eyes were very strange.


    In Wang Yang''s impression, Foye is not only calculating others every day, but also intimidating the Lius and their sons. It''s rare to see Foye''s leisurely side.


    This made Wang Yang have a bad feeling in his heart, especially when he noticed that the Buddha was still smiling brilliantly.


    Just think about it, if others laugh like this, Wang Yang will only think that he is really happy.


    But if this person is Buddha, Wang Yang always thinks that there is someone who is going to have bad luck with him, right?


    After all, the more happy Buddha laughs, the more he plays.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang, who is in the bright sun, has a cold sweat on his back.Wang Yang stares at the Buddha and asks in a hurry: "Buddha, be reasonable, don''t you have any plans to entrap people again?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Buddha smile, eyes is subconsciously avoid Wang Yang''s eyes.


    This scene, is to see Wang Yang heart.


    Wang Yang is more sure that there must be something on Buddha''s side that he doesn''t know!


    "Buddha, what''s the matter with you Wang Yang biting his teeth, laughing and crying to continue to ask up.


    Who knows, Buddha''s horse stopped. He turned his head and looked at Wang Yang, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but I don''t think there are any available people here. It happens that there is a bloody ghost in Mo country, so I called two people to help."


    "The kingdom of Mo, blood evil?"


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately became a fool. He knew for a long time that the identity of Buddha was very simple.


    It seems that no matter where they are, there are some people who belong to Buddha. But Wang Yang never thought that there would be Buddha''s people in Mo kingdom.


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders, waved his hands and said, "don''t look at me with such horrible eyes. I have many brothers who want to eat, but if they are all supported by me, even if they are tired to death. So I spread out a part of the people, and they usually depend on their ability to make a living. The effect is very good. "


    Wang Yang was almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    He couldn''t help thinking of falcon. When Wang Yang saw falcon, he only knew that Falcon was a member of xuesha. Later, he found that Falcon was not a simple guy.


    Falcon has a powerful killer organization in the United States. Even he himself is famous in the world.


    Such people will follow the Buddha wholeheartedly, which is terrible enough.


    Wang Yang couldn''t figure it out all the time. It seems that all the bloody people are loyal to the Buddha. How did the Buddha use to win people''s hearts?

 Chapter 2221

    The more Wang Yang thought about it, the colder he felt. He was looking at the Buddha with a kind of frightened eyes.


    Buddha is immediately said with a smile: "boss, the real terror is you, right?"


    "Ha? It''s none of my business. I don''t count people like you. There''s no love in life. " Wang Yang rolled his eyes and began to murmur.


    Buddha shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s just that you didn''t find out. Look at the people around you, everyone is very capable. Even the fighting power of the Lius and their sons is very strong. It''s all written by you."


    "More importantly, we have never betrayed you, even when it comes to life and death."


    Buddha''s words were like a knife, which was inserted into Wang Yang''s heart.


    Wang Yang thought of a lot of the past, yes, how many times these brothers around him, they all died.


    Even the Lius, who are most afraid of death, have been on the line of life and death many times.


    "It''s the same with what you said, but it''s not the reason why you have something to hide from me. You were so happy just now. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. Even if the Buddha is very clever, Wang Yang is not a fool.


    Buddha is obviously trying to change the topic. Wang Yang doesn''t want to give this boy a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Sure enough, the Buddha was very helpless and said: "I investigated the two hunting teams. The two blood ghosts I called entered tasir city before we came out."


    "So fast?" Wang Yang frowned and was surprised.


    You know, on the day they came out, many people did not dare to enter tasir city. Were these two bloody ghosts too brave?


    Who knows, the Buddha fiddled with his mobile phone and sneered: "after Mo Wudi''s poisonous and poisonous effect disappeared, those guys didn''t dare to enter tasir city at all. At this time, someone who is not afraid of death will announce to everyone that tasir city is safe."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he immediately thought of some things.


    According to gamma, there were a few men who entered tasir first. After they came out intact, those guys returned to tasir.


    Wang Yang always thought that those men should be invincible, but he never thought that it was the Buddha who did it.


    You know, the Buddha was still in the jungle at that time.


    Buddha raised his hand in the phone, it is his satellite phone: "if it is not contact outside people layout, this mobile phone will not be so fast without power, fortunately we come back alive, all these things are not in vain."


    "I''ve convinced you, but what''s the news like?"


    Buddha said that the two blood demons disguised themselves and entered tasir city. Now they are in different forces, posing as two dead little leaders.


    The leaders of these two forces were killed not long ago. Even the two bloody evil spirits didn''t see the person who started them. However, they can be sure that the other side is professionally trained, and their strength is still higher than that of some killers.


    Two blood evil spirits have checked the scene of their boss''s death, the other side''s hands are clean, all the guys who have blocked along the way have been killed, and there are only three traces of people on the scene.


    "Three people in a small team killed the leaders of the two forces in an hour. It took only ten minutes on each side on average, and the rest of the time was wasted on the road. I can''t think of anyone else with such combat effectiveness except the members of the hunting team. "


    The Buddha whispered casually, but his words reminded Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang tries to contact Luo Tianye. He wants to ask Luo Tianye to investigate some people''s information.


    You know, it seems that all the people in this hunting team are Chinese. It''s impossible for such a tough guy to have no trace at all. What they used to do in the past, these things will have traces.


    Who knows, the Buddha stopped Wang Yang.


    "I have investigated the information of several people. What I want to tell you just now is that I hope you can identify whether these guys have familiar faces?"


    As soon as the Buddha said this, Wang Yang''s heart clapped.


    The Buddha''s method is not acceptable to ordinary people, but now the Buddha doesn''t know the specific situation of these people, and it needs Wang Yang to identify them.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and asked in surprise, "do you suspect that these guys are from the government?"


    Buddha nodded, and then explained: "I have investigated many places, there is no trace of them, the only thing I can''t touch is the official side."


    "I see."


    Buddha took out his mobile phone. There was an encrypted file on his mobile phone, which contained the information of those people.


    Wang Yang only looked a few eyes, and his face turned black.


    "How''s it going, boss? Do you know him?" Buddha saw this and asked excitedly.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, staring at his mobile phone for several seconds, and finally said, "it''s not just about knowing each other. I still have some old accounts with them.""Ha?"


    Wang Yang threw his cell phone to Buddha, and then continued: "these guys originally belonged to a Chinese killer organization, but that organization was killed, and the people who carried out the task were Chilong people. In that mission, the people of Chilong suffered heavy losses, but in the end, a few guys escaped. "


    Buddha looked at the mobile phone and found that Wang Yang had marked the information of several people. Except for these people, Wang Yang had never seen them.


    "It seems that after their organization had an accident, they were under the new owners."


    "Well, I don''t remember the rest of them, but judging from what you said, they are all murderers, too. I can''t keep them."


    Wang Yang''s eyes swept murderous, these guys, he will definitely not let go.


    During that mission, Wang Yang had two very effective brothers, all of whom were killed by each other.


    These guys'' hands are still stained with the blood of the red dragon special team. If Wang Yang hadn''t met them, it would be OK. Now that he did, he won''t turn a blind eye.


    What''s more, Wang Yang had planned to catch these guys and get information about the forces behind them.


    Buddha is relieved. At least there is a breakthrough.


    "But these guys have a lot of problems. Except for the first day''s action, after these people''s action, there are only a dozen people in action, and several others have disappeared."


    Buddha looked at his cell phone and said suddenly.


    In fact, that''s why he didn''t dare to do it when he got the news.


    Because he didn''t know what happened to those guys who disappeared, whether they returned to China or were hidden in tasir.


    Buddha knows one thing. These people can''t be exposed easily. The enemy is in the dark. Then they will suffer.

 Chapter 2222

    Wang Yang and Buddha went back to the stronghold and told both sides what they knew.


    Buddha also sent out the information of those people for everyone to check.


    The Falcon shook his head repeatedly, indicating that he didn''t know the origin of these guys at all.


    Needless to say, Yungong mountain has spent most of his life in the Miao area, and it''s even more impossible to know him.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Fengyuan holding a mobile phone, pointing to the man said: "this guy, I have seen him!"


    "What?"


    All of them were surprised, and the Buddha asked.


    Liu Fengyuan carefully recalled, however, he racked his brains, still can''t remember where he met this guy.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng immediately gave Liu Fengyuan a kick and said angrily, "smelly boy, if you want to show yourself in front of the boss, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Fengyuan scratched the back of his head wrongly, but he said more definitely: "no, I''m sure I''ve seen this guy somewhere."


    Buddha rolled his eyes and reminded him, "don''t make trouble with me, young man. When these people arrived in tasir City, we were still in the woods, and you couldn''t have a chance to see him. Besides, even in the past, you were a local ruffian. Did you meet such a guy?"


    Liu Fengyuan stared at the Buddha for several seconds.


    "What are you looking at? I have flowers on my face?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan clapped his thigh, opened his mouth and exclaimed, "I remember. I really saw him on the roadside!"


    "Ha?"


    "Ma De, Liu Fengyuan, are you making fun of us?"


    "Lao Liu, you should educate your son."


    Liu Quansheng flies up and talks about his life with Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan jumped up from his seat, raised his hands and said, "Hey, wait a minute. I''ve really seen this guy. There was a time when I was very short of money. At that time, a wanted notice was posted on the roadside, and the reward was tens of thousands of yuan, so I carefully read this guy''s information at that time! "


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan said this, everyone was a complete fool.


    Wanted. Is this guy a fugitive?


    Buddha frowned. He knew that Liu Fengyuan could not make such a joke, but when investigating the information of these people, he compared the information of some wanted criminals in China. There was no such guy.


    However, Wang Yang poured a cup of tea for Liu Fengyuan and said in a hurry, "if you think about it carefully, what else is there? The Buddha has investigated, and there is no information about this guy."


    Liu Fengyuan took the tea cup, but still subconsciously away from his father, he does not want to continue to be flying.


    Liu Fengyuan thought for several minutes, and everyone was silent for fear of disturbing this guy.


    A few minutes later, Liu Fengyuan put down his tea cup and said with certainty: "remember, this guy should be dead. A few days after the warrant came out, I remember that the police arrested him. It seems that he was sentenced to death in a homicide case. "


    "The death penalty? You mean this guy should be dead? "


    How can a dead man come to Mexico and become a member of the hunting team?


    Wang Yang hissed and murmured: "it''s really possible. At the beginning, we were in miaojiang. Aren''t those guys who were engaged in business the ones who should have died many years ago? If it really has something to do with covering the sky, it''s a trick they like to play. "


    After all, no one is going to investigate people who should have died, let alone death row criminals.


    Without saying a word, Buddha contacted Luo Tianye and asked Luo Tianye to transfer out the information of some death penalty criminals in recent years.


    After two hours of fighting, as expected, Buddha found several more people in the hunting team.


    "All of them are sentenced to death in court. The identities of these guys are not simple. They used to belong to some dark forces, but it''s hard to understand how these guys were made. One thing is certain, that is, these dead people, if they are real people, may be doubles. They should have done something before they were captured, otherwise no one can have so much energy. "


    After the result came out, Wang Yang didn''t feel surprised, because if you really want to cover the sky, then nothing is impossible.


    These people will be loyal to bring back those who were going to die, not because of their moral character, but because there is no place for them in the world.


    If we don''t follow the meeting, it will be a dead end.


    Foye said that these guys were all sentenced to death a few years ago. They are found everywhere in the country. Moreover, these people have one thing in common, that is, they all have no family members. Even if some people have relatives, they have long lost contact with their relatives.


    Such a guy, even after he died, didn''t even have a corpse collector.


    In this way, no one cares whether they are really dead or not.Wang Yang was biting his teeth and roaring angrily: "Zhetian meeting, Zhetian meeting! Now I finally understand, that''s what they mean. But it''s impossible for them to cover the sky in China! "


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to make every effort to trace the whereabouts of these people.


    Moreover, these guys must die in Mo Kingdom, otherwise Wang Yang will not be able to cross the barrier in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Yang and Buddha are more sure that the Zhetian club has not been killed, or it can be said that the real Zhetian club is not only in Donghua city.


    The hunting team is now in tasir city. If you want to investigate their whereabouts, you must enter tasir city.


    It took the Buddha a whole day to make a new face for everyone.


    In tasir City, some people who had died and had no family became Wang Yang''s best identity.


    The next day, people on Wang Yang''s side entered tasir city in batches and began to track the whereabouts of the hunting team.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng first went to the black market to check the situation, and soon they got a terrible news.


    "What?"


    In the box of a coffee shop, Foye was surprised to see the Liu family and his son. He couldn''t believe the news they brought back. It really happened.


    Liu Fengyuan shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "it''s true that 70% of the forces in tasir City surrendered to them overnight, but Mo Wudi disappeared without a trace."


    "How could that be?" Buddha''s eyes are round, because the other side''s speed is too fast.


    Liu chuckled and said, "it''s not strange, because those guys who didn''t submit, their core characters were all killed. Overnight, the underground forces in tasir city were thoroughly shuffled, and those bosses did not dare to offend these people in order to survive. "


    "So they are among the various forces?"


    "It''s not, it''s still not where they are."

 Chapter 2223

    Buddha did not expect that just overnight, the underground forces of tasir city would be shuffled.


    "Well, you must be very careful when you continue to inquire. They control so much power that it''s hard to avoid people staring at you on the black market. "


    Buddha told the Liu family and his son, and immediately left the cafe.


    Along the way, the Buddha is very careful, for fear of being followed. Fortunately, there is no situation along the way, and he has not noticed the existence of the Buddha.


    Buddha drove all the way to a bar in tasir.


    Wang Yang''s replacement is the owner of the bar.


    The store of this bar is not big, and it''s clean. It''s just a small bar, which has nothing to do with any force.


    As soon as Buddha entered the bar, he saw a 30-year-old man mixing wine. There were only a few elderly guests in the bar.


    Buddha went to the bar and said to the man, "last time you said that I was thinking about purchasing this place."


    The man raised his head, handed a cup of wine to the guests, then pointed to it and said, "go inside and say, damn, how did you come here? I''ve had enough of this ghost place. There are all those drug lords everywhere."


    "Oh, sir, it''s going to be the fault of what happened before. If it hadn''t been for the strange poison, our business would have been finished long ago." Buddha said with a smile.


    The man shrugged his shoulders and swearing into the room, and the Buddha followed him.


    As soon as they entered the room, the man closed the door. He leaned over the door and listened to the movement for a while. After he was sure that no one had noticed, he was relieved.


    The man sat on the chair casually and said wearily: "to be honest, can I change my identity? This place doesn''t look big, but there are many guests. I''m very busy all day."


    Buddha said with a smile: "boss, I think it''s very good, and it doesn''t waste your craft of mixing wine."


    Yes, this man is Wang Yang himself.


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the Buddha with a kind of eyes full of resentment. He suspected that the boy had deliberately made such an identity for him.


    But the environment of this bar is good, at least don''t worry about being watched by some guy.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and asked, "you must have something to do. What''s the situation now?"


    Buddha told the whole situation of tasir City, and finally added: "Liu Fengyuan said that no one can find the whereabouts of those guys. I guess those guys do not control the whole power of tasir City, but the core figures of various forces. They just need to hide and operate in the dark box to control tasir city."


    "No news from Mo Wudi?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and asked with concern.


    The people who hunt and kill the team are tough, but Wang Yang doesn''t pay attention to each other at all. After their combat effectiveness is restored, those guys can''t see enough.


    What Wang Yang really cares about is the guy Mo Wudi, the initiator of all this.


    "There''s no news. It''s very likely that he''s escaped. It''s just that we are very passive in the current situation, and it''s hard to find any trace of the hunting team. " Buddha sighed and said bitterly.


    Wang Yang knows that this time it''s a fight back, so it must be a fight. If it''s not achieved, there will be trouble.


    The forces of tasir are attacking. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t resist.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a phone call to gamma and told gamma about Taser city.


    "Gamma, how sure are you now?"


    At one end of the phone, gamma was silent for a moment. Then she said, "I''m not sure. I don''t know how many people will really support us. Mr. Hua, what are you going to do? Please tell me directly


    Gamma is a smart girl, and she knows that since Wang Yang called at this time, it''s definitely not telling her these terrible news.


    Wang Yang''s eyes with praise, and then said: "if you are willing to take risks, then this time you can come to tasir city."


    "Me? But you didn''t say... "


    Gamma''s face was muddled. You know, she was going to return to Taser city before, but Wang Yang stopped her.


    Once gamma does go wrong, the hilfers will be completely cold.


    Even if Wang Yang is not a member of the hill fee family, he does not want to see such an outcome.


    After all, the hilfers will never compromise with the hunt team.


    Wang Yang said with a light smile: "well, I don''t think what I said is clear enough. What I need is the first lady gamma of the hill fee family to enter Taser City, and this first lady needs to contact some forces to determine how many chips you have left."


    At one end of the phone, gamma immediately exclaimed, "Mr. Hua, I see what you mean. I''m going to prepare now, but it''s hard to find a candidate."Wang Yang tells Gama an address, which is the stronghold of Buddha.


    Immediately, Wang Yang Hung up. He told the Buddha some things. When they arrived, they could take action.


    Wang Yang''s idea is also very simple, since those people who hunt and kill the team are not willing to take the initiative to show up, then give them a bait.


    There''s no bait. It''s better than gamma.


    At the same time, Phelp silver has already returned to Taser City, and he also successfully got some sites.


    The territory is not as big as it used to be, but Phelp silver has occupied some interests with its remaining strength.


    That afternoon, a family in tasir received an invitation.


    This invitation is from Miss gamma, the owner of the hilfer family.


    The place the two sides agreed to meet was in a restaurant in tasir city.


    Inside the box, gamma sat upright, with several bodyguards standing behind her, and two men guarding the door.


    Gamma sat in the box. She looked at her watch. It was getting closer and closer to the time agreed by both sides, but she didn''t see the person of the other side.


    It''s almost time. Gamma stood up and said to the bodyguards around him, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with people not coming here. Let''s get out of here first!"


    Without hesitation, several bodyguards immediately protected gamma and walked out of the restaurant.


    There are several cars outside the restaurant. It''s gamma they''re coming.


    A bodyguard walked by. As soon as he opened the door, he roared, "bomb, run!"


    The bodyguard retreated wildly, while the rest of them protected gamma and fled from the alley on one side of the restaurant.


    With a bang, several cars exploded instantly.


    Gamma and a few people rushed into the alley, and behind them, the fire burst into the sky.


    Gamma clenched his teeth and muttered angrily, "Damn it, there''s an ambush, you bastard!"

 Chapter 2224

    In the alley, several bodyguards protect gamma.


    One of the bodyguards immediately said: "Miss, you go first, there are still some cars over there, which we have prepared for a long time."


    "You guys, even if you fight to death, you have to make sure that the eldest lady will survive. Everything can be lost in our family, but the eldest lady''s life is the most precious thing!"


    When the bodyguard finished speaking, he pulled out his pistol in a hurry.


    Just at this time, several men came in from the alley.


    The bodyguard hid behind a dustbin and shot at each other crazily. However, this guy lasted for less than half a minute and was killed.


    The other party''s people rushed into the alley, but they had lost the trace of gamma.


    A man yelled at the headset: "Captain, I''m sorry to let them run away. I didn''t expect that bastard found the dynamite!"


    In the headset, a man said with a low smile: "no problem, the prey is coming towards me. It seems that they are not smart. It''s much happier to die in your hand than in mine."


    A car was parked near a building in tassel.


    A man came down from the car. The man was very pretty, but there was evil in his eyebrows.


    He is the leader of this team, the number one of this group.


    "Captain, the target is in place. Do you need to start?"


    At the top of the building in the distance, a sniper aimed at the bottom, and two cars came into his view.


    Even the sniper could see gamma''s face.


    He was familiar with the face of the target.


    At this time, as long as he gently pull the trigger, bang broke the glass, gamma is dead.


    The sniper''s finger is on the trigger, and the muzzle is aimed at the vehicle below, right at gamma''s eyebrow.


    Who knows, the bottom of the number one is very abnormal smile: "no, such a beautiful lady is still useful, she wants to live, some things from her mouth to confirm."


    The sniper was stunned for a moment and muttered: "Captain, are you still worried about those Chinese people? It says that we don''t have to pay attention to them, and as far as I know, those guys should be dead. "


    "Ha ha, all things that should be done may be false, just like you and me, shouldn''t they have died long ago?"


    No. 1 immediately closed his mouth, because at this time, the two cars had been close to their side.


    When the first car was about to approach, it suddenly turned around and drove off along another road.


    The second car followed, ignoring the position of number one.


    No. 1 stood at the door of the building, staring at the scene, which was beyond his expectation. He really didn''t want to understand why the two cars suddenly changed direction?


    "Captain, the situation has changed. Shall I do it?"


    "Go ahead and kill the driver. As long as gamma is still breathing, that''s enough."


    At the command of No.1, the sniper immediately pulled the trigger, but who knows, the bullet had been missed by this time.


    "Captain, I missed..."


    Sniper through the sniper gun sight, clearly see the bullet close to the window, not to say gamma is safe, even the window glass is not damaged.


    It''s just around the corner. It''s so clever.


    No.1 scolded angrily, and then said, "kill gamma at all costs. This is the above meaning. This woman''s life is the biggest obstacle!"


    At the command of No.1, the rest of the whole hunting team began to approach the target position.


    "Obstacles, you say I''m their obstacle?"


    Wang Yang put his mobile phone in his ear, and gamma''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang''s little obstacles. You know, tasir is a big obstacle at this time. You know at this time there is no faith in tasir, but your family is the last resistance force, and you, the leader of the family, have a blood feud with Mo invincible. "


    "This..."


    Gamma bit his lips, clear eyes with a trace of cold, a flash.


    There is nothing wrong with what Wang Yang said. This is the current situation.


    In fact, there are still some forces in tasir who are hostile to Mo Wudi. After all, many of them have died in Mo Wudi''s hands.


    According to the meaning of Buddha, the things Mo Wudi did are now well known.


    But in this way, there will be two kinds of people. One is just like gamma. He is full of hatred for Mo Wudi. He would rather burn both jade and stone than give in.


    Although there is no fixed leader for this unit, I think gamma should be the spiritual leader of these people.


    There is another kind of people, like Phelp silver, although they have great hatred with Mo Wudi, it does not delay their ambition to dominate tasir.Gamma realized that those guys could control tasir overnight, not all by means of killing people. In fact, those who took refuge in the past forces were all with their own ghosts.


    Every force has its own plan. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than that they want to achieve their own ambitions with the help of Mo Wudi''s power.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care what the drug lords want, or who is the last owner of Taser City, as long as the owner is not from Mo Wudi.


    Gamma took a deep breath and then said, "OK, Mr. Hua, I see. If the time comes, I''ll make those bastards pay the price! "


    "Well, take care."


    Wang Yang Hung up and turned to look at the Buddha.


    Foye looked at a message on his mobile phone and said, "I''ve taken the bait. My people found several people close to gamma, and they didn''t look like simple guys. This should be the hunting team we''re looking for."


    Wang Yang hissed and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    It''s time to get rid of these bastards!


    The light of the bar became bright, and the only guest stood up in a daze, looking around in wonder.


    Wang Yang came out of the room in the bar and said with a smile to the guest, "Oh, dear old man, I have something to do tonight. I''m afraid you have to leave here first. But the next time you come, I''ll buy you a drink. "


    The guest mumbled a few words and left the bar easily.


    A few minutes later, the bar closed.


    Wang Yang and Foye left from the back door of the bar. They changed their clothes and went to gamma.


    Wang Yang was driving, while Buddha looked at his mobile phone and said, "four people have been locked. This time, they even sent out four people. It seems that Mo Wudi wants to kill gamma very much."


    "No, it should be five people and a sniper." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with confidence.

 Chapter 2225

    Three cars drove out along an alley, and the bullet rubbed against the glass of the first car.


    Gamma sat in the car, she clearly saw this scene, although not sure what happened, but even if you think about it with your toes, it should also understand something.


    Someone wanted to kill her, and Wang Yang and Buddha''s warning came true.


    "Miss gamma, what shall we do next? Those bastards seem to be biting away. "


    The driver asked uneasily as he ran for his life.


    Gamma looked at the intersection ahead and said calmly, "go to that place and get rid of them."


    Since the other party''s people are biting, gamma is afraid to return to the base at this time, and she has no reason to go back.


    Wang Yang wanted her to be the bait to kill the members of the hunting team.


    It can be said that for gamma, she is playing with her life, but she has no choice.


    Tasir city has become like this. Whether it''s the hilfee family or gamma himself, they will be the thorn in the eye of those guys.


    The motorcade deviated from the original track and began to move towards the place gamma said.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and Foye have left the bar.


    Tasir is especially beautiful at night, full of exotic buildings and soft street lights on both sides.


    Without the existence of these drug lords, tasir would be a very beautiful and charming city.


    Wang Yang is driving. Just a few minutes ago, he contacted gamma. Now their goal is to get close to gamma.


    Buddha wears earphones and asks about things from time to time.


    At this time, many of Buddha''s men are monitoring the movement around gamma.


    They''ve found some suspicious guys.


    "Boss, just like you said, the other party sent out five people this time. One of them is the sniper. I''ve told Falcon where he is


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a sneer, "there are 20 people on the other side. There are 10 people in a small team. Now there are five people coming out, so we have no reason to let these five guys leave there alive, otherwise gamma''s adventure will be in vain."


    Buddha also said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. Even if the gamma is dead, it won''t affect anything."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but did not continue to say.


    On the other side, near gamma''s destination, the Falcon stood at a high point, observing the nearby situation with a telescope.


    The road is full of driving cars. For a moment, there is no way to distinguish who is their target.


    But falcon is not in a hurry, because for a sniper, the most fundamental quality is patience.


    "Falcon, what''s the situation over there?"


    Yan bizhou''s inquiry came from the Falcon''s headset.


    Falcon observed the following situation, understatement said: "temporarily did not find the location of the target, but this time I was very relaxed ah."


    Yan bizhou rolled his eyes. Yes, Falcon''s task is to kill the sniper.


    As long as the Falcon takes out the sniper, the rest of the men can start to move.


    In other words, if the Falcon didn''t find the location of the sniper, I''m afraid that this time''s plan will only fail.


    This seemingly simple task, I''m afraid everyone knows how difficult it is.


    This time, Wang Yang is also under the blood, all the people are out.


    Buddha and Wang Yang are coming this way, while Yan bizhou and Yungong mountain are waiting nearby as combat power. The Lius and their sons are also hiding and ready to meet gamma at any time.


    A few minutes ago, Falcon got the sniper''s position, but he didn''t make it.


    As a sniper, Falcon knows very well.


    It''s common sense to change the position with one shot. If that guy is still in place, Falcon will doubt the power of this hunting team.


    In this kind of steel jungle, there seem to be many sniper points, but if you want to hit gamma, it still needs to be divided according to the situation of the road below.


    Instead of looking for the sniper, Falcon found a perfect sniper spot and waited quietly.


    When Yan bizhou learned about Falcon''s practice, he couldn''t help asking: "are you sure? If you miss, all our preparations will be in vain. I''m sure that girl gamma will be the first to kill you. "


    "Well? As long as gamma tells me the right route, the sniper will do it at several locations I''ve identified


    Falcon said, subconsciously swept around some buildings.


    There are several places that can be used to ambush gamma, and there is still a path here. If the sniper is not rubbish, he will come here to ambush.The location chosen by falcon is just a place where gamma can''t be ambushed.


    The sniper of the other side will not come to the Falcon. In fact, the location of the Falcon is the best place to ambush the other side. Only the roof of the building where the Falcon is located can you have a panoramic view of all the ambush points.


    There is a huge water tower on the roof. The Falcon hides behind the water tower and uses the water tower to hide himself.


    Time went by minute by second, and soon there was news from below.


    With its back against the water tower, the Falcon slowly moved to the edge of the roof. Half of its body was hidden behind the concrete wall, revealing only a special curved telescope.


    This thing only needs to show a caliber, Falcon itself does not need to appear, you can fully observe the following situation.


    Gamma''s motorcade has entered the area and is coming towards the Falcon.


    Soon, Falcon saw gamma''s three cars, and a car behind them.


    After seeing this scene, the Falcon said to the headset, "a car and a person are chasing gamma. Why don''t they fight back?"


    Falcon really can''t understand. There is only one person on the other side. There are three cars beside gamma. There are many elite cars. Even the wheel fight is enough to kill the other side.


    Who knows, Buddha''s voice immediately spread: "if you don''t show weakness, how can those guys take the bait?"


    "This..."


    "What? If it was you, the other side would not fight back but just run away. Would you have the illusion that you would succeed, and the other side would not have reinforcements? " Buddha asked back at the headset with a smile.


    Falcon Leng for a while, forehead rub straight out cold sweat.


    If he was chasing gamma, I''m afraid he would be deceived by such a false appearance.


    Blindly running away and showing weakness will make the other party think that there is no reinforcements behind gamma.


    "I see."

 Chapter 2226

    Gamma''s motorcade is still moving.


    But Falcon put down his telescope, set up his sniper gun, and carefully watched the movements of several buildings around him.


    Meanwhile, gamma''s face is hard to see.


    No one will be in a better mood if he is followed by a powerful killer.


    "Miss, what''s next?" The driver asked suddenly.


    No one knows where they are going, only gamma knows. There is a fork in the road ahead. The driver is also confused about how to go next.


    Gamma looked at the intersection ahead, pointed to the intersection on the left and said, "that''s the right way to go after going there."


    "Over there?"


    The driver looked at the road ahead, but he was confused, because he knew exactly where the three roads led.


    The intersection on the right is out of town. Go straight along this road and you will leave tasir.


    The middle road leads to an industrial area, where there are few people but a lot of dangerous goods. This road is very dangerous.


    The car in the back chased them all the time and would shoot them as soon as it had a chance.


    One person has been killed in the third car of gamma motorcade. If the dead person is not the driver, I''m afraid the third car will be completely scrapped.


    A crazy chase, staged in tasir.


    As for the third road gamma chose, it led to a villa.


    The famous villas in tasir City, where the people are rich or expensive, have several properties of their own.


    But once they enter the villas, their chances of escape will be even smaller. After all, there are still major forces in the villas.


    Thinking of this, the driver quickly reminded: "Miss, if you want to take refuge there, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous. If those family members also do it, we won''t have a chance to leave."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just drive it."


    Gamma stares at the intersection ahead with a chill in his eyes.


    If she can''t figure out the tail behind her, it''s also the rhythm of being killed directly. It''s better to fight hard!


    On the streets of tasir City, three cars passed through the fork in turn and entered the fork on the left.


    A black off-road vehicle chased after them. Gamma, when they passed the intersection, they lost some time. Unexpectedly, in just a few seconds, the off-road vehicle behind them came closer.


    A bullet cut through the air and hit the windshield.


    Gamma snorted, and the man fell on his seat, gasping heavily.


    The bullet penetrated gamma''s arm. If the driver hadn''t reacted quickly and stepped on the brake, I''m afraid the bullet would not have hit gamma''s arm.


    "Do it! Find him


    Gamma covered the wound and yelled at the headset.


    On the other side, the Falcon raised the corner of his mouth, and a sniper shot across the sky towards the roof of a building.


    On the roof, a man holding a sniper gun, the man''s eyes widened, his eyebrows appeared a blood hole.


    Until he died, the man couldn''t figure out how he was killed.


    You know, after he shot, he intended to leave immediately. As a result, within three seconds, the other side''s bullet arrived.


    The man''s body fell to the ground. Before he died, the last picture he saw was a small rooftop in the distance, with a figure flashing.


    "It''s settled. You can do it."


    The Falcon chewed gum and packed up his things as he spoke. Soon the Falcon carried a cello box and mixed into the crowd downstairs.


    A few minutes later, another man appeared on the roof.


    The man made a search on the rooftop and finally stopped at the side of the water tower.


    The man held out his finger and drew in the direction of a building.


    "No.1, the other side has a sniper. He''s a master. He''ll be killed in an instant." The man seems to whisper to himself.


    One gas straight curse Niang, turn to say: "the person, a trace all can''t find?"


    The man nodded, shrugged helplessly and said with a smile: "I think there is no trace except gunpowder reaction. It''s done by a very professional sniper. This guy''s ability is still above us."


    Number one is biting his teeth. This man is arranged by him near the sniper to cover the retreat of the sniper.


    But what they didn''t expect was that their sniper was killed.


    Waiting for the man to go up to check, only to see his partner''s body, he finally found the place where the other party started, but already empty.


    "I see. You step back first and try to track the sniper''s position!"


    Who knows, as soon as the voice of number one fell, a dull sound came from the headset.No. 1 stares round his eyes, because he is familiar with the sound, which is the sound of human body landing.


    "Hey, talk. What''s the matter? Talk!" No. 1 is very manic, yelling into the headset.


    However, there was no response in the headset.


    At the same time, Falcon stands on the rooftop where the former sniper was, and the muzzle of the sniper''s gun is aimed around the water tower where he once started.


    "Well, on the other hand, in fact, this guy''s place is also a good ambush point for me."


    Falcon packed up his things again. This time, he didn''t plan to continue his work. As soon as the other party found out, no one would be fooled.


    Second, he killed two people of the other party in one breath. The hunting team may have played all their lives to find him.


    Wang Yang was shocked when he got the news.


    , Mad, falcons, you boy is too awesome, so he killed two people. My God, are these guys made of paper Yan bizhou roared excitedly at the headset.


    The Falcon sneered: "no, no matter how hard I am, I can''t stop the bullet from exploding. I''m just lucky. However, there are differences in the number of people. There are no fewer people you are looking at. There is one more person on my side. "


    Falcon''s words reminded everyone, yes, how can there be one more person.


    Buddha frowned and asked: "falcon, are you sure that the man you killed later was also a member of the hunting team?"


    "Well, I can be sure that I saw the man examine the scene with my own eyes. Judging from his various performances, he was a professionally trained guy. And I saw him talking to the headset, not like a family member, but more like a hunting team member. "


    Buddha took a breath and immediately let the Falcon come back.


    There were only five people they noticed at first, and all four of them were in range except for the dead sniper.


    The extra one is meaningful.


    Wang Yang said with a black face: "we''ve made a lot of money. I don''t think there are only five people coming from each other. It''s not impossible for the whole staff to go out."

 Chapter 2227

    "Yan bizhou, Liu Quansheng, you two withdraw and hide." Wang Yang made an immediate decision and gave an order.


    You know, according to Wang Yang''s original plan, Falcon killed the sniper, and the people waiting around gamma would immediately fight with those hunting teams.


    But now the sudden increase of this person has become everyone''s concern.


    Because once they start, and the other side has reinforcements, maybe someone on Wang Yang''s side will be killed.


    Wang Yang wants to kill those people in the hunting team, but he doesn''t want to trade his brother''s life for those scum''s life. It''s not a good deal.


    So Wang Yang immediately withdrew Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng, because they were closest to gamma. Once they were found, they would be chased by each other.


    Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng did not ask much. They soon withdrew to the periphery, waiting for the time to start.


    At this time, gamma was chased by the other party''s people, and he was no longer alone.


    Four cars are following gamma, and four members of the hunt team have appeared.


    Wang Yang''s side is responsible for staring at these four people, but they are all waiting in secret.


    Yungong mountain with sunglasses, sitting in a street cafe, while drinking coffee, while watching two motorcade whistling past.


    Then, pretending to scratch his ears, Yungong mountain asked in a low voice, "it''s over. Don''t you start? I''m afraid gamma is in danger. "


    "No, wait and see."


    Yungong mountain closed his mouth, took up the coffee cup, and continued to drink coffee, but his mind was not on the coffee at all.


    At the bus stop in front of a building, Liu Fengyuan is dressed in casual clothes, holding a dog in hand, just like a young man wandering nearby.


    Soon, Liu Fengyuan also saw the team.


    And Liu Fengyuan is the last stop, once Liu Fengyuan does not start, then the other party will completely enter the villa group, but they can not enter the villa group.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Liu Fengyuan is anxious to scratch his ears, eager to immediately start, the four cars to heaven.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is harshly scolded: "don''t fool around, they still have people staring in the dark, withdraw, let gamma they enter the villa."


    On the road, the two teams chased each other. Just after a while, they had already rushed into the direction of the villas.


    Liu Fengyuan grew up and muttered, "well, I''ve missed it."


    On the other hand, gamma''s three cars smoothly rushed into the villa group.


    The security guards here didn''t respond, because they knew gamma''s cars were all the cars of the hilfer family. The hilfer family was in the villa group, which had a large industry.


    The following four cars also rushed in, and some security guards immediately wanted to intercept them, because they had no records of these cars.


    Who knows, the driver of the first car picked up a pistol and killed several security guards with a few shots.


    Four cars unimpeded into the villa group, continue to chase gamma''s team.


    "Miss, no matter how you go down, you can''t run away. Behind the villas, it''s a mountain. It''s a dead end!"


    Gamma''s driver''s face turned green. He wondered if gamma was scared out of his mind and would run here to take refuge. Those security guards were not rivals at all.


    "Keep going. Go to the stronghold."


    Gamma said calmly with a cold face.


    In the end, gamma''s motorcade entered the hilfer family''s industrial zone.


    After the motorcade entered, gamma asked people to stop the car.


    "You walk away from there, you two follow me."


    Gamma made some arrangements, three cars, in addition to the little brother who was killed, the rest of the people left.


    The remaining two elites, he and gamma, went to a nearby villa.


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Is gamma going to fight with those guys? But if they all leave, these two people alone will not be their opponents.


    Gamma glared and said angrily, "go away, I have other plans. If you don''t leave, it will kill me!"


    The elite of the hilfer family didn''t know what this was, but they abandoned their car and ran for their lives according to gamma''s meaning.


    Gamma in two elite protection, soon rushed into a villa.


    At this time, a car of the other party has come.


    A bullet came and hit the door frame of the villa.


    Gamma looked back, two elite, one to close the door, the other is pulling gamma rushed inside.


    Four cars stopped outside the villa, and four men got out of the car.


    They carefully close to the villa, after confirming that there is no danger, immediately break into the house.Who knows, just as these men entered the villa, there was a roar of No. 1 in their headphones.


    "Step back. There''s a problem. Are you all pig brains? Come on, retreat


    Four men don''t know what happened, but they still subconsciously retreat.


    Just seconds after they pulled out of the villa, it exploded with a roar.


    The whole villa was razed to the ground, and the four men were nearby, which was also affected.


    A car came, the door opened, four men rushed into the car, and soon left the villa.


    In the car, No. 1 looked at the four wounded, and his nose was almost crooked.


    "You''re not killed by the explosion. It must be that God is blind!"


    "Since gamma dares to enter the villa, she must have her own means. Are you crazy to go after her like this?"


    This time, the team lost two people and four others were injured.


    They just hurt gamma''s arm and killed a little brother of the hilfee family.


    Such a result is a disgrace to No. 1.


    As for the sniper who killed two of his team members, he didn''t even leave a hair.


    No. 1 was biting his teeth and said: "I will get back this account! When the villa stops, send someone to search for gamma''s body. In such a short time, I don''t believe she can leave the villa. "


    A van was driving on the road of tasir city. Two men and gamma were sitting in the back row. Yan bizhou was driving, and Liu Quansheng was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    Gamma''s arm was shot through. Even Liu Quansheng, who didn''t understand medicine, could see that gamma''s arm was useless.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that this little girl will become disabled when she is young."


    Who knows, the voice of gamma came from Liu Quansheng''s headset: "what? Is that girl hurt? "


    Liu Quansheng suddenly became a fool. He looked at gamma, who was still in a coma in the back row, and listened to the voice in the headset. For a moment, he began to doubt life.


    Two gamma?

 Chapter 2228

    "Well, how can there be two gamma rays? Who are you? "


    One end of the headset once again sounded gamma''s voice: "I''m the real gamma. That girl is my double. What''s the matter with her?"


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva. If he didn''t see that the rest of the people were calm, he suspected that there was something wrong with his brain.


    No wonder before the action, Wang Yang and Buddha were both understated. The girl who participated in the action together was not gamma at all.


    Liu Fengyuan took a look at the man''s wound and said, "the arm has been punched through. It must be disabled. It''s not life-threatening, but she was also affected by the explosion. She needs to recuperate for a long time. "


    "Well, I see."


    In the headset, gamma fell into silence.


    Just the day before the operation, gamma found a girl with the same size as her, and the girl needed a lot of money.


    With the help of Buddha, the girl became a substitute for gamma.


    If put in the past, such a thing gamma can''t do, but by this time, her life is not just a human life.


    Gamma can''t die, at least not yet.


    On the other hand, Yan bizhou and others are also very helpless.


    They thought they could kill the remaining four members of the hunting team. Unexpectedly, those guys fled the villa one second before the explosion. The explosion only destroyed the villa and did not cause much damage to the four people.


    Wang Yang also knew that their existence could not be hidden once this incident happened.


    "It''s already frightening the snake. The next move should be fast." Wang Yang is biting a tooth, quite unwilling of mumble a way.


    Buddha nodded to one side, then made a gesture: "assassination, only in this way, the fastest."


    Assassination?


    Wang Yang stares at Buddha in surprise. You know, this hunting team is specially responsible for assassination. Now they are targeted by others and become the target of assassination.


    Wang Yang also considered whether to spend some money to hire killers.


    Unfortunately, this is Mexico, not the big state of the United States, where drug lords run rampant. On the contrary, killer resources are scarce.


    And the ability of those killers may not be able to kill the people in the hunting team. After thinking about it, Wang Yang decided to use the people around him.


    At present, the people withdrew to the farm stronghold and began to prepare for a series of assassinations.


    Buddha and the Lius are trying their best to find out where the rest of them are. After all, only when they know where they are can they start the assassination.


    Yungongshan stayed in his room, and his desk was full of bottles and cans, as well as poisonous insects'' boxes.


    In yungongshan''s opinion, it''s just to kill a few bastards. He''s enough alone.


    As long as the poisonous insects come out, nothing can''t be solved. For this reason, Yungong mountain hid in the room and began to cultivate some poisonous insects.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang pushed open the door and came in.


    When Wang Yang came in, he saw that Yungong mountain was playing with some insects. He put all the insects into a jar, then put some herbal medicine like things, and sealed the jar.


    "Master Yun, what are you going to do?" Wang Yang is very puzzled looking at Yungong mountain.


    You know, after Mo Wudi''s affair, Wang Yang is very sensitive to things like jars, especially those made by Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain settled down the jar, turned around and said, "prepare some poisonous insects that can be used to assassinate. No matter how tough those guys are, they can''t beat my poisonous insects."


    Wang Yang hissed and thought it was the same truth.


    But the other side is invincible after all. Who knows if they have any other means?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly reminded: "master Yun, I understand your mind, but I still need to be careful."


    Yun Gong Shan waved his hand and said, "it''s good for us to end the affairs of Mo as soon as possible. Besides, you don''t have to worry about Mo Wudi. Last time he was seriously injured and broke his arm. For Gu Shi, breaking his arm is not a small thing. At least for a year and a half, Mo Wudi didn''t use the powerful poisonous insects. "


    Wang Yang had heard about this from Yungong mountain for a long time. Maybe this is also the reason why Mo Wudi suddenly evaporated.


    Mo Wudi is not a good thing, but he is a smart man. He naturally knows that according to his current situation, if Gu Tianquan and yungongshan are staring at him, he will die.


    In fact, the Buddha has made great efforts to Trace Mo Wudi''s whereabouts, but he still has nothing to gain.


    Mo Wudi, who was seriously injured, really seemed to have evaporated from the world. There was no news of him from any channel leaving tasir city.


    This also made Wang Yang feel very unhappy. It was like pressing a big stone. The feeling of depression could not be dispersed for a long time.Wang Yang can feel that the power behind Mo Wudi has a close relationship with Zhetian, and it may even be Zhetian.


    That night, the Buddha came here and found the other party''s trace.


    There is a map of tasir on the table. Buddha pointed to a place and said, "they are in this area. Ten people are together all the time. Even if they are scattered, they are at least five people together."


    "Wait, ten people?" Wang Yang hears speech to pick eyebrow immediately.


    How could it be? He remembered that several guys had been killed.


    Buddha continued to explain: "yes, there are ten people. This is another hunting team. As for the former members of the team, I have not heard from them up to now."


    "Ha ha, it''s needless to say. I must have learned to be a man with my tail between my legs after suffering losses." Liu Fengyuan holding a toothpick, full of ruffian ridicule.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha, his eyes seemed to be asking what.


    Because Wang Yang didn''t believe that the man in the hunting team would really be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Who knows, after the Buddha saw Wang Yang''s eyes, he said thoughtfully: "those four people can live, someone should have ordered them to evacuate, which can be seen from the situation at that time. I''m afraid that the number one of this hunting team is not simple. At least he knows what it means to be a poor man and not to pursue him. "


    Wang Yang hissed, but was silent.


    This time, his plan was to use gamma as bait, and use the arrogance of the hunting team to lure them.


    If it''s really like what Buddha infers, then No. 1 is definitely not a reckless man.


    "What are you going to do, boss?"

 Chapter 2229

    What should I do?


    Moonlight came in through the farm window.


    After talking with the people, Wang Yang went back to the room alone. He shut himself in the room.


    Because at this time, Wang Yang''s mind is very confused.


    Since he arrived in Donghua City, many things have been led by the nose. Only when he came to the United States did Wang Yang feel relieved.


    But this time, the appearance of Mo invincible, the shadow of Zhetian club, all of which make Wang Yang full of a sense of suffocation.


    It seems that his old rival is back.


    Wang Yang holds a teacup and takes a sip of tea. His dark eyes are watching the moonlight outside the window.


    People in a foreign land, homesick feeling cut, Wang Yang looked at the bright moon, his mind is some people and things in China.


    "Ha ha, it''s not the time to be willful. The mess in Mexico is really a headache."


    Wang Yang whispered to himself and then laughed at himself.


    He took out a book and wrote some people''s names on it.


    Foye, Yan bizhou, yungongshan, Liujia father and son, Falcon, Gu Liang and Gu Tianquan.


    Now, these people are all Wang Yang''s hands.


    Finally, Wang Yang wrote ou Yangmo''s name at the bottom. Although he was not from Wang Yang''s side, he came back to the farm after he came back from the primitive jungle.


    As for Ouyang Mo''s mother, she has been sent to a safe place by Buddha.


    Ouyang Mo is smart. He knows that when he guides Wang Yang, it''s no secret. If he doesn''t follow them, he will be dead in the street.


    Wang Yang is holding a pen, the tip of which revolves around some names.


    "Hiss It''s not easy. "


    In the face-to-face conflict, I''m afraid that only he himself can retreat, not to mention Yan bizhou, who has injuries on his body. Even Wang Yang himself has not completely recovered.


    It''s no good trying to be tough. The other side is waiting for work. In addition, those in tasir city have taken refuge in their forces, which is enough for Wang Yang to drink a pot.


    Wang Yang shut himself in the room for an hour. Finally, he burned the paper and walked out of the room.


    As soon as Wang Yang came out, he saw everyone sitting in the living room and everyone looking at him.


    He did not understand that these brothers were waiting for his order.


    Wang Yang sat down on the sofa, took a deep breath and said, "I''ve decided that I can only assassinate. The confrontation is to seek death. But this time our people can be divided into two groups at most. We must protect our own people. "


    Everyone in the living room nodded. Since it was Wang Yang''s decision, they would not oppose it.


    Who knows, at this time, Buddha said: "boss, but now we can''t grasp their specific location, we just know where they live. It''s very difficult to plan an assassination. "


    Tasir city is not big, but it is not small.


    What''s more, Wang Yang has become the target of all forces. Once they reveal their identity, they will face the pursuit of 70% of tasir city.


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and said, "because of this, the task of all of us now is to find people. Lock these guys in and talk about the assassination. "


    Early the next morning, all the people left except Ouyang Mo, including Gu Liang and Gu Tianquan.


    After they disguised themselves, they all entered tasir city.


    Meanwhile, gamma is not idle.


    Gamma had a family appointment before, but the family didn''t come at all. Instead, gamma was hunted down.


    Fortunately, gamma listened to Buddha''s words and got a substitute, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As a result, it is impossible for the hilfers to give up.


    On the night of gamma''s return, the hilfers planned a revenge against that family.


    The next day, shortly after Wang Yang and Wang Yang entered tasir, a big event happened in tasir.


    There was an explosion in a villa, and the whole villa was blown up.


    All the streets are talking about it, and the villa that exploded is the one who sold gamma before.


    "Oh, man, hell, their boss was killed on the spot."


    "It''s incredible. Isn''t the hilfee family finished? They still have the ability to do these things?"


    "The hilfee family is also a dead man. My brother is the younger brother of that family. He said that several men came to ask questions at that time. Their boss is so stubborn that he wanted to inform the people behind him. Who knows that after the men saw their boss, they detonated their explosives. "


    In an alley in tasir, several men were talking about it.Wang Yang and Buddha stood by silently and heard what they said clearly.


    Wang Yang made a look, two people quickly left here, looking for a place where no one, this just stopped.


    Buddha took the lead and said, "gamma is too impulsive. There are only a few people left in the hilfee family. She sacrificed several people for a guy who can''t get on the stage. It''s not a good deal."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan is a little smile, he is to understand the idea of gamma.


    Gamma did this on purpose to warn the whole tasir city that if she wanted to make her decision, the rest of the hilfer family would try their best to retaliate against this power.


    I think this news will spread so fast. Is it due to the hilfee family?


    But it''s good news for Wang Yang and his family. It''s hard to guarantee that the hunting team won''t appear.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I hope the hilfer family will go too far. The more chaotic they make tasir, the better it will be for us. By the way, what''s the situation with FILP silver


    Phelp silver had returned to Taser city a few days ago, and also got a part of the territory, but Wang Yang never contacted Phelp silver again.


    Buddha shook his head, saying that he didn''t know. He didn''t care about Phelp silver these days.


    Who knows, Wang Yang sneered: "then it''s time for us to visit this boy. He''s very useful."


    "Well? How do you say that? "


    Buddha was puzzled and looked at Wang Yang, because he didn''t trust Phelp silver from his heart. This guy is different from gamma. Who knows what Phelp silver will do for the sake of interests?


    In the past, the boy had to compromise, but now he has no such pressure.


    Wang Yang snapped his fingers, looked at the direction leading to the new FILP family, and said with a gloomy face, "tell Yan bizhou to prepare. It''s very impolite for the FILP family to be so quiet."

 Chapter 2230

    As night falls, the soft street lights on both sides of tasir''s streets are very pleasant, and there is some fragrance in the air.


    There is a sweet shop in this street. A man came out of the shop with a lot of things in his hand and got into a car as soon as he came out.


    Filpuyin sat in the back seat of the car and quickly took the dessert from the man.


    A snow-white hound lay beside FILP silver, who threw all the exquisite desserts to the hound.


    "Where are we going, sir?"


    "Go home."


    When the car started, a few cars not far away also came in a hurry. They followed around to protect the car of Phelp silver.


    There are cars in front of and behind the team. It''s impossible for anyone to attack Phelp silver.


    Even if someone does it, the cars around will directly hit it, giving Phelp silver a chance to escape.


    Since returning to tassel City, FILP bank has always been careful.


    Filpuyin sat in the car, touched the hound''s head with one hand, then sneered: "greedy guy, it''s clear that these things will make you die faster, but you still can''t help eating them. Those bastards are just like your dog. Hum, what kind of guy Mo Wudi is, they dare to take refuge in the past. "


    In fact, since Phelp silver came back, it soon took a place in tasir.


    However, this guy didn''t take refuge in anyone, whether it was the influence of the hill fee family or Mo Wudi, and Phelp silver didn''t make any statement.


    Perhaps for this reason, Phelp silver did not encounter the hunting team.


    The motorcade is driving in a certain direction. In ten minutes, Phelp silver will return to his site.


    Today, Phelp silver went to a very important party about the division of power in tasir.


    Phelp silver didn''t get any benefits. Many people deliberately oppressed him with the name of Mo Wudi. Phelp silver didn''t dare to go too far, and could only keep his original territory. And those redundant places were soon divided up by the forces related to Mo Wudi.


    "You sent someone to keep an eye on those bastards and kill them quietly as soon as you have a chance." Phelp silver raised his head and said to a man on the co pilot.


    The man nodded and then said with some worry: "but they have something to do with Mo Wudi after all. If we do it, will Mo Wudi not come to trouble at that time?"


    A lot of people have known about the hunting team. Anyone who is against them will not come to a good end.


    FILP silver immediately laughed and said, "what should I worry about? Mr. Hua, aren''t those people still alive? Of course, it''s going to fall on them. "


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Phelp silver meant.


    Yes, who doesn''t know that Mo Wudi and Mr. Hua are enemies in tasir city.


    They just need to do something beautiful, and then plant these things on Mr. Hua. Even if Mo Wudi is looking for trouble, they can''t be found.


    The man immediately looked at Phelp silver with admiration and said, "you''re smart, so we can swallow a lot of territory."


    "Of course, but don''t make it too obvious. It needs to be done slowly. Ah, that girl gamma is stupid. If she comes back earlier, maybe she will have a lot of territory. "


    Phelp silver has a good taste for gamma after experiencing some things.


    If we can marry gamma, we will not only get the remaining financial resources of the hilfer family, but also make other forces fear.


    Unfortunately, the woman gamma has always been very unfriendly to him.


    Thinking of this, FILP silver was itching: "Damn it, that bitch gamma refused to give me a chance. I think she just fell in love with Mr. Hua. Ha ha, what a bitch. "


    Phelp silver was talking when the car in front stopped.


    The driver also stopped, caught off guard, Phelp silver whole face hit the seat in front of the back.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Phelp silver rubbed his face and roared angrily.


    Right in front of the team, there were three cars.


    When Phelp silver saw this scene, he immediately exclaimed, "come on, tell them to stop these guys for me. Let''s go from the back!"


    Who knows, when FILP silver looks back, it is a complete fool.


    Because his team has been completely surrounded.


    In the back and left and right sides of the team, there were some big trucks, which surrounded his team.


    In this case, even if those vehicles directly hit, it is estimated that they will be crushed by the truck in an instant.The bodyguard on Phelp silver''s side took out the gun and was ready to do it.


    However, the people on the vehicles did not show up, not even a single person could be seen, and even the driver hid under the window.


    The other party didn''t move, but Phelp silver was rubbing his forehead and sweating. What are these guys going to do?


    If it''s an assassination, it should be done at the first time. It''s impossible to give them the time to take out the gun and prepare.


    Just then, the door of a car in front of him opened and a man stepped down from the car.


    The man on Phelp silver''s side immediately raised his gun. A bodyguard pulled the trigger on the spot and the bullet flew towards the man''s head.


    Phelp silver fixed his eyes and exclaimed, "don''t do it!"


    But it''s too late. The bullet can''t be recovered.


    Seeing the bullet flying towards the man''s head, Phelp silver''s heart almost jumped out, because he knew the man very well.


    This person is no other than Wang Yang!


    If his people killed Wang Yang, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the critical moment, the bullet fell to the ground before it reached Wang Yang.


    Falcon stood not far away and put away his sniper gun.


    Wang Yang kept silent and continued to walk towards the team of Phelp silver step by step.


    Phelp silver immediately roared: "don''t do it, put down all the guns for me!"


    Many of his younger brothers had never seen Wang Yang, and they didn''t know why, but they still put down their pistols.


    Phelp silver took a look at the distance. Falcon was standing next to a building. Soon he went into the dark corner and lost his trace.


    Sniper!


    He swallowed his saliva in a hurry. What''s Falcon''s ability? Phelp silver can see with his own eyes, let alone this distance. Even thousands of miles away, his head is hard to keep.


    Wang Yang went to the car on his own, and Phelp silver blasted all the people out. There was only him and Wang Yang on the car.


    Filpuyin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "Hey, Mr. Hua, you didn''t tell me. It was a misunderstanding just now. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I can''t explain it."

 Chapter 2231

    Wang Yang''s arrival was unexpected at first.


    Even Phelp silver thinks that Mr. Hua will not appear.


    It''s no secret that these people entered the primitive jungle, and they still entered the depths of the Amu Darya mountains. In addition, Wang Yang was recruited at that time.


    Even if you don''t die, it''s half disabled.


    But now, Wang Yang appears in front of Phelp silver, and his look is much better than Phelp silver.


    Filpuyin felt very thirsty in his throat. He picked up the mineral water beside him and gulped several mouthfuls. A bottle of water was almost at the bottom.


    However, the guy''s forehead is still rubbing straight cold sweat.


    He doesn''t know how long Wang Yang has been here. If the words he said just now spread out, it is estimated that tomorrow''s sunshine will not have much to do with him.


    Filpuyin cleared his throat. Seeing that Wang Yang was silent, he quickly said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, since you are here in person, there must be something wrong?"


    Wang Yang sat in the car, looking at Phelp silver without expression, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    This look made FILP silver nervous to the extreme. He couldn''t understand what Wang Yang meant?


    Finally, just as Phelp silver was about to cry, Wang Yang said, "there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask you a favor."


    "Help?"


    Phelp silver immediately became a fool. He widened his eyes and looked at Wang Yang with an incredible look.


    But he knew that those people around Wang Yang were more and more powerful. Where could he help them?


    Wang Yang did not talk nonsense, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and threw it to Phelp silver.


    Immediately, Wang Yang looked at FILP silver and said, "these guys above, I don''t care what method you use, get them to these designated places for me."


    Phelp silver looked at the contents of the paper and immediately sweated.


    On this paper are the names of several family leaders, as well as some place names arranged by Wang Yang.


    "Hua Mr. Hua, what are you doing? "


    At this moment, there is a bad premonition in Phelp silver''s heart.


    Wang Yang smelled the speech and suddenly said with a smile: "you can take this as the death list. If you don''t want your name to appear on it, then do it according to my meaning."


    "I''m not familiar with these guys, i..."


    What else did filpuyin want to say, but Wang Yang pointed to a certain direction and then made a loud finger.


    With a bang, the car window beside FILP silver broke in an instant.


    The broken glass passed by Phelp silver. If it wasn''t for the explosion-proof film on his car glass, I''m afraid he would have half his life left after the broken glass.


    Wang Yang opened the car door and left a sentence before getting off: "you are a smart man. Naturally, you know how to complete this thing while protecting yourself. Besides, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you dare to do something, you will be the first to die. "


    Wang Yang dropped a word, turned around and left without even looking back.


    Phelp silver sitting in the car, instant like a vented ball, suddenly paralyzed in the seat.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask him to help. It was clearly dragging him into the water!


    Since the return of Phelp silver, he has been cautious everywhere. He doesn''t want to conflict with any forces, but wants to strengthen his Phelp family secretly.


    But who knows, Wang Yang, the evil star, came to the door.


    Phelp silver has a way to finish what Wang Yang told him, and no one will notice anything in a short time.


    But after a long time, who can guarantee that he won''t be found?


    These people are all forces related to Mo Wudi. Once the matter is exposed, Phelp silver is completely on the same boat with gamma.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver looked at the paper in his hand and cried in a low voice: "Damn it, damned guy, who am I recruiting? Who am I provoking? I won''t live at all!"


    Phelp silver''s bodyguard returned to the car. He looked at his master and said, "boss, we can refuse."


    Phelp silver rolled his eyes and said cautiously: "absolutely not. Mr. Hua can do it if he can say it. If I dare to move my hands and feet, you''ll wait to collect the body for me."


    "This Do you really want to do that? " The bodyguard''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Phelp silver gritted his teeth, finally took a deep breath and whispered, "that''s the only way to do it. Maybe it''s a good thing for us. Since Mr. Hua and they are still alive, those invincible people in that city will not come to a good end. "


    He already wanted to understand, rather than toss Wang Yang''s side with his hands and feet, it would be better to follow the flow of human feelings.


    Many of the people on this list are antagonistic to Phelp silver, and some even occupy the territory that once belonged to the Phelp family.These guys rely on Mo invincible support, that is not to pay attention to the silver of Phelp.


    It''s better to follow Wang Yang''s meaning than to swallow it all the time. Anyway, his task is just to lead people. As for what Wang Yang will do, he has no idea at all.


    When Phelp silver got back to his residence, he immediately set about arranging it.


    According to his identity, you can ask these guys to meet for any reason, and the other party will not doubt anything at all.


    FILP''s reason for using silver is very simple. He found that a certain force had a big cake, but he couldn''t eat it alone, so he wanted to find a partner.


    Naturally, these people in power are happy to attend the appointment, and they will not tell the people around them the news, because no one can guarantee that there are no insiders around.


    In this way, Philp silver soon achieved this.


    When he woke up the next day, a lot of explosive news came from tasir.


    Overnight, the powerful people in power all died in different places. Some were cut off their throats, others were killed with one shot.


    There are also some strange ways of death, that is, they were killed by church chandeliers.


    No matter how these people died, overnight, many forces in tasir city were leaderless, and no one knew why their boss ran to those places at night, and even didn''t take a few people to protect them.


    And those who followed the boss were all killed, leaving no one alive.


    Phelp silver, with his messy hair, carefully contrasted the dead.


    Sure enough, he made an appointment with all these people and they all died overnight.


    Phelp silver opened his mouth wide. Others didn''t know what was going on, but he knew it very well.


    The man who can do it must be Wang Yang.


    "Crazy, really crazy. Damn it, I''ve pushed everything these days. Kill me and I won''t leave here any more! "


    Phelp silver is very collapsed, yelling at his men. Naturally, many people think that he is just afraid of being assassinated.


    Only the confidant of Phelp silver could understand that Phelp silver was afraid of Wang Yang, who knew what else they would ask for.

 Chapter 2232

    A whole day, tasir city has been fried, many people are hiding in the stronghold, dare not go out.


    Some people speculate that this is the Revenge of the hilfer family. After all, those guys who died were all the first people to take refuge with Mo Wudi.


    Some people don''t think so. They think that the hilfer family doesn''t have this ability.


    They did a lot of association, but no one associated with Wang Yang.


    On the one hand, few people know that Wang Yang is still alive, and on the other hand, no one will believe that just a few Chinese people can quietly kill so many powerful people in power overnight.


    Some forces want to contact Philp bank to see if there is any news from Philp bank.


    Phelp silver was hidden behind closed doors. In the eyes of the outside world, the boy was completely frightened, for fear that he would be killed.


    It is well known that Philp silver calculated gamma at the beginning. If the hill fee family retaliates, Philp silver will not have any good fruit to eat.


    As everyone knows, what Phelp silver is afraid of is not gamma, but Wang Yang.


    "Boss, it''s not a good way for you to just hide. I don''t think that since the work has been finished this time, they won''t make excessive demands, will they?"


    Phelp silver''s confidant said with a worried face that he wanted to comfort Phelp silver.


    Who knows, Phelp silver immediately jumped up from the chair: "no, you don''t know how abnormal those guys are!"


    In the primitive jungle, so many people who pursued Wang Yang were killed by them. Even the crocodile and boa had no good fruit to eat.


    As the heir of the Phelp family, now the real owner, Phelp silver, who was mixed up with drug lords from small to large, felt fear for the first time in his life.


    Even if Wang Yang is driving a tank to kill some forces, Phelp silver will not be surprised.


    This is tasir city of Mexico. Let alone the police, even the Mexican troops dare not move this city.


    In fact, a large part of the income of the Mexican government comes from these drug lords, and some officials are also members of the drug lords'' family. This is the interest chain of the Mexican government.


    Phelp silver roared, just sat down on the chair and sighed helplessly: "the devil knows what these guys will do. I don''t want to get together with them. If it goes on like this, someone will want to kill me soon."


    Who knows, soon after, someone will report.


    In some places around the FILP family, there are some strange guys, these guys in groups, hanging around.


    But these people didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, so the Phelps didn''t do anything, just stare at them.


    Phelp silver choked his stomach and had no place to vent.


    Naturally, he would not let go of the human flesh sandbags that he had sent to his door.


    At present, feierpuyin, who is infuriated, takes some younger brothers with him and plans to go out to have a look at the situation.


    As a result, Phelp silver soon saw a familiar face, that is Liu Fengyuan.


    Phelp silver looked at him from a distance, for fear that he might be wrong, so he specially asked someone to get a telescope. After he saw clearly, his heart almost didn''t jump out.


    Although he was not familiar with the others, he knew Liu Fengyuan.


    These guys are from Wang Yang


    "Hell, go away. These bastards can do whatever they like. I don''t have time to spend with them."


    In the end, Phelp silver can only go back with people in a gray way, and specially tells the people below that as long as those guys don''t kill people, they will be regarded as not seeing them.


    Several leaders asked, but Phelp silver used the excuse of not making trouble in troubled times to prevaricate the past.


    The words are said to be heard by others, but Phelp silver is extremely puzzled. At this time, Wang Yang''s people come here. What are they going to do?


    Who knows, that night, Phelp silver received a phone call.


    The voice of Buddha came from one end of the phone, and Phelp silver was stunned for a moment, then remembered who it was, and immediately felt numb.


    "Just let me go. I''ve done all the things I should do. I''m sure I won''t betray you!"


    Phelp silver immediately began to show loyalty, he was afraid of Wang Yang, that is because the strength of Wang Yang is too terrible.


    As for the Buddha, Phelp silver was eager to be beaten by Wang Yang, and didn''t want to say a word to the Buddha.


    If you''re targeted by the Buddha, there''s no good end for the eight Chengdu. You''ve seen a lot of such things.


    His stupid brother, who was played around by Buddha, didn''t understand the truth until he died.


    Buddha said with a smile: "Oh, Phelp silver, we are very close friends. Don''t be so nervous."


    Friends?Filpuyin is about to curse his mother. When did he become friends with him? When he was in the forest, Buddha was eager to kill him as a time bomb.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver has a very bad feeling.


    Can''t the Buddha see that he is still alive, so he can''t go on watching?


    If Buddha disclosed what he had done, the power would be angry enough to make the FILP family disappear.


    At one end of the phone, Buddha''s voice came again: "as an old friend, I need to remind you not to go out these days and stay in a safe place on your site."


    "Here? What does that mean? "


    Facing Phelp silver''s question, Foye sneered: "it''s very simple. Some guys have investigated your trace. At this time, they should be planning how to kill you?"


    "I..."


    Filpuyin forbeared the swearing. He knew that Buddha would call at this time, not just to scare him.


    Since Buddha is willing to tell him this, it means that Wang Yang doesn''t intend to kill him directly.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver eyes shining quickly asked: "Sir, do you think I can save it?"


    Buddha said, "I''ll send someone to give you a gift later. You can only open it yourself. No one else can do it. If you play tricks, don''t blame my boss for not saving you. "


    "I understand. I understand. I promise I won''t tell the second person. What''s the gift?"


    Before filpuyin finished speaking, Buddha hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, a furniture company sent a set of furniture, saying it was decided by FILP silver.


    Phelp ordered the furniture to be sent to his villa, and then he made an excuse to blow everyone out.

 Chapter 2233

    The hall was brightly lit, and Phelp silver sat on the sofa.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s people have left, but the appearance of Liu Fengyuan makes filpuyin feel very uneasy, especially the gift from Buddha.


    Just at this time, a subordinate of Phelp bank came in and told Phelp bank something that needed to be dealt with.


    "Boss, those guys have gone too far to want us to make concessions at this time."


    In tasir City, several bosses close to Phelp silver joined hands and asked Phelp silver to hand over two bars.


    The number of drug transactions in these two bars is huge, which can be regarded as a piece of fat under Phelp silver.


    Phelp silver just nodded, but did not say a word.


    His subordinates looked at Phelp silver in surprise, and quickly asked, "boss, I''ll arrange it now, and I''ll go to warn them tonight."


    "Wait a minute."


    Filpuyin stopped the man, then sneered: "first, I''ll tell you that I''m not feeling well. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "But if that''s the case, the hell will think we''re scared?"


    His subordinates are still puzzled. You know, he has been in the Phelp family for many years and knows something about the new owner of Phelp silver.


    According to Phelp silver''s character, how can he give up, let alone show weakness at this time.


    Except when Mo Wudi was there, in fact, Phelp silver was a man with a good temper. He couldn''t bear such a shame.


    Phelp silver picked his eyebrows disapprovingly, and his handsome face was full of sarcasm.


    "They don''t have to eat this piece of meat, even if they do, so what? Whether it can be swallowed is still a question. "


    The man wanted to say something else. However, seeing that Phelp silver was very impatient, he closed his mouth and left. According to Phelp silver''s meaning, this matter was delayed for the time being.


    When the man left, Phelp silver wandered around the empty villa for several times, and finally he entered the study.


    Phelp silver opened a secret door in his study and went into the back chamber.


    Inside the secret room, there are some fast food and a lot of fresh water.


    Phelp silver looked at these things, and he roughly estimated that if he stayed here alone, it would last at least a week.


    It''s just that the secret room was originally built to store things, in order not to be found, so there was no bathroom at all.


    Feierpuyin sighed helplessly: "ah, who am I provoking


    Time flies and the night is deep.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Phelp silver left the chamber of secrets and returned to the hall of the villa.


    He sat on the sofa, leisurely looking at a book, as if nothing had happened.


    Not long after that, the two leaders of the Phelp silver family came in noisily.


    When a leader saw FILP silver, he immediately said angrily, "boss, you take care of this damned guy. He robbed my territory."


    The other leader pushed the man away and said, "boss, don''t listen to this asshole''s nonsense. I used to manage that place, and all the guests over there are my acquaintances. Why should I give it to him. In my opinion, just give me the place again. I''m sure I can manage it well. "


    "Oh, damn it, do you think I''m dead?"


    "Ha ha, if you didn''t have that place, your performance would have been so good. That would have been my territory!"


    Two little leaders, you push me, you make trouble in front of Phelp silver. If Phelp silver is not still sitting here, I''m afraid these two people will fight.


    Phelp silver raised his head, looked at the two leaders, and then took out his pistol.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed in the direction of the two men, and Phelp''s silver face was very gloomy.


    The two leaders immediately became silly. You know, when they got here, they were actually trying to re divide the territory. Who knows that Phelp silver took out his gun without saying a word.


    The two men were pale and did not dare to say a word.


    At this time, filpuyin''s confidant went over and said in a low voice, "the boss is very sick today. Don''t be dead. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    They look at each other, but they don''t look good when they look at Phelp silver. They can only leave with a stiff head. How dare they provoke Phelp silver.


    The confidant turned and wanted to say something to Phelp silver. Unexpectedly, Phelp silver pointed to the door with a pistol, indicating that the confidant would also roll out.


    My confidant''s eyes widened in surprise, so I had to leave the living room of the villa.


    As soon as he came out, he caught up with the two leaders not far away and scattered a lot of evil fire on them."I tell you, the boss is in a bad mood these days. If you die again, I won''t save you. Damn, I''ve been kicked out by the boss. " The innermost feelings very displeased angry scolds a way.


    One of the leaders whispered thoughtfully: "I also know that those guys are not at ease recently. They don''t pay attention to the boss at all. But that''s why I''m eager to make achievements. As long as you give me that place, I will be able to swallow those bastards around in a month. "


    "Well, if you have the courage to say that to the boss, I''ll collect the corpse for you. Oh, dear partner, I will definitely choose a very beautiful tombstone for you. "


    My heart rolled its eyes and warned impatiently.


    The two little leaders are not fools. If you give them a hundred courage at this time, they will not dare to come up to Phelp silver.


    In the courtyard, there were some bodyguards who were responsible for the safety of FILP silver.


    Filpuyin''s confidants took some people around to inspect the situation. Before leaving, they specially told these guys not to provoke filpuyin.


    Even some guards in the villa were blasted into the courtyard.


    The whole FILP family is shrouded in a cloud. The forces around them are pushing them too hard.


    In an alley near the FILP family, some men hide in the dark. They quietly look at FILP''s silver villa.


    The man at the head said in a low voice: "the target is still in the villa, and we will act according to our previous plan."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    At night, these men, who were originally dressed in black, all put on masks and quickly approached the direction of the villa under the cover of the surrounding darkness.


    After these men left, Liu Fengyuan came out from a restaurant in the distance, his eyes fixed on the villa of filpuyin.

 Chapter 2234

    At the back door of the Philp family courtyard, two guards were on both sides of the back door, talking about each other.


    "It''s said that the boss is in a bad mood recently. Those guys have been blown out."


    "Well, of course. How powerful our FILP family used to be, those scum didn''t dare to say anything."


    Once upon a time, the Phelp family was afraid of even the Mocha family. Alice didn''t dare to offend Phelp silver easily. It''s conceivable.


    But now, many forces in tasir City ignore FILP silver''s face, and often do some slapping.


    Of course, Phelp silver is not in a good mood.


    In the dark, a man came towards the back door.


    When the guard found out, he yelled at the man, "why do you come here by yourself? It''s not time to change shifts."


    As soon as the guard finished speaking, his face suddenly changed.


    You know, even the people who come to change shifts should come out from the inside of the villa, that is to say, the people who change shifts should appear in the back door, not outside the door.


    "Damn, who are you?"


    The guard immediately roared, but he didn''t even think that he would give a warning first.


    After all, there is only one person in the other party, and the skin looks very thin, which can be said to be skin and bone.


    Facing such a man, the two guards put down their vigilance, because they felt that the man in front of them was definitely not their opponent.


    The man continued to approach, and he muttered as he walked: "are you in stock? I want the goods. Give me the goods. I have the money. "


    The two guards looked at each other, and one of them took out a bag of powder from his arms.


    These guards usually carry two bags of powder, and some guys do come here to buy it, because the price they give is cheaper.


    However, such things are unknown to Phelp silver and some leaders.


    You know, the whole FILP family trades a lot of powder every day, from tasir city to Mexico, and even to Damascus.


    Where will someone go to count the amount of those powders.


    The man came up to the two guards and took the powder skillfully. At the same time, he handed the money to them with the other hand.


    The guard took the money and said with a smile, "you know the market very well. Next time you need powder, come to me directly."


    "Thank you, but it''s hard money."


    The man suddenly began to laugh. He suddenly raised his head and showed an oriental face.


    "You


    At night, the cold light flashed by. The man jumped up and kicked the guard to the ground. Then he took out a dagger and killed the guard in an instant.


    The other guard was shocked, his face was shocked, but his body fell to the ground.


    There is a dagger in the guard''s throat. He was attacked before his companion.


    The man turns around and catches the body of the guard. He pulls out the dagger and takes the body to one side.


    Then the man made a sign to the dark.


    Several other men came out. They opened the back door and entered the courtyard of the FILP family.


    The first man is the number one of the second hunting team. He looks at the direction of the villa and says in a low voice: "kill Phelp silver and leave. Our goal is only him."


    Several men of the hunting team split up to attract the attention of the guards in the courtyard. At this time, the rest of the men sneaked into the unprepared villa.


    They opened the door of the living room, and Phelp silver was sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    Filpuyin raised his head when he heard the news. He took a look. He immediately got up and hid behind the sofa. He took out his pistol and shot in the direction of the door. He wanted to use this method to stop the hunting team.


    Who knows, the people of the hunting team are not panic, but wait outside the door.


    After a few seconds, the gunfire stopped.


    No. 3 sneered: "this waste, the bullets are gone, you can move."


    No. 4 waved his hand and said with a disdainful smile: "I really don''t understand what the captain thinks. To deal with such a waste, we need all the members of our first team. The Phelp family is not so good."


    This time, four people were responsible for killing Phelp silver, from the 3rd to the 6th.


    As the captain of the first is with the rest of the people to attract guards to go, as for the sniper 10, is hiding in an ambush to meet them.


    Just because of this, No. 4 can''t understand why he has to fight against Phelp silver. He is very powerful.


    This small matter, to the ranking of the weak chicken, not on it?


    "You don''t know our captain. He''s used to caution." 3 smell speech to smile, start to walk toward the direction of sofa.In the view of No. 3, the silver FILP has not moved for a long time, and the bullets are all gone, so the boy is the fish on the chopping board.


    Who knows, as soon as they got to the sofa on the 3rd, they were completely stupid.


    There''s no one behind this sofa. It''s just some bullet casings on the ground.


    "Lying trough? What about the kid? " 4 suddenly exclaimed.


    He didn''t believe that Phelp silver could run in such a short time.


    Because it took only a few seconds for them to come in from Phelp silver to stop shooting.


    What''s more, there is only one exit for the villa. They just guard at the exit, and they don''t see the shadow of FILP silver at all.


    In this big living room, let alone a figure, you can''t even see a hair.


    At this time, a sound came from the first floor of the villa. It seemed that something was broken.


    No. 3 immediately picked up the pistol and rushed over, while yelling: "no, that boy ran from the bathroom!"


    Before these people started, they had already figured out the layout of the villa. The direction of the sound was the bathroom.


    As soon as No. 3 rushed by, he found that the door of the bathroom was closed.


    He opened the door, but at the same time, the man flashed aside.


    A bullet passed by the door. If No. 3 had not had foresight, he would have been shot in the head.


    "That kid has a weapon in his hand, chase him!"


    The glass in the bathroom has been broken. The iron railings on it are movable. Phelp silver jumped out of the window.


    No. 3 can''t help but feel extremely annoyed. They didn''t expect that the anti-theft iron railing was deliberately made movable.


    The four were divided into two groups. One group of two went outside to block Phelp silver, and the other two jumped out of the window.


    No. 3 ran wildly and yelled at the earphone: "Captain, don''t worry about the guards. Phelp silver is running away!"

 Chapter 2235

    "What? Run away? "


    No. 1 yelled at the headset in surprise. If he hadn''t heard No. 3''s words, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Just a FILP silver unexpectedly ran out of the villa successfully under the siege of four people?


    "Waste!"


    No. 1 scolded angrily and immediately arranged for someone to clean up the guards in the courtyard. Originally, his goal was just Phelp silver, and these guards only need to mean it.


    But now the situation has changed. The boy filpuyin ran away. Maybe someone is supporting him?


    According to Phelp silver''s ability, he could not escape himself.


    At present, No. 1 left only two people to deal with the guards here, while the rest went after Phelp silver.


    On the other side, Phelp silver managed to escape from the villa and ran away in the direction of the back door.


    Near the back door is the parking lot of the Phelp family. Phelp silver drives out of the car with his own car.


    As soon as they came out on the 3rd, they saw that Phelp silver''s car was about to go out.


    "Stop him!"


    No. 3 suddenly roared, and his face became tense.


    After all, it''s Taser city. If Philp silver really gets away, it''s a big trouble.


    Philp bank has a special status in tasir city. Although many families are in trouble for him, there are still more families that hope Philp bank can survive.


    Because once Phelp silver has been killed, the rest of the guys will be even more hopeless.


    If the boy ran out, I''m not sure if there will be any reinforcements.


    No. 3 didn''t want to have any accident. They also got two cars to put them down and rushed after Phelp silver''s car.


    On a road, Phelp silver holds the steering wheel. Through the rear-view mirror, he can see that there are two cars coming up behind him. Even if he doesn''t look carefully, he probably knows that the people behind must be from the hunting team.


    Phelp''s forehead was cold and sweaty. If he stopped, he would die.


    In desperation, Phelp silver could only drive all the way, regardless of the direction.


    No. 3 and others are chasing after him, it seems that Phelp silver is very familiar with this place. For a moment, they really can''t get too close to Phelp silver''s car.


    No. 4 said angrily: "this boy has some skills, but where is he going to escape? We''re in control of tasir now, number two. Do you want those bastards to do it? "


    The so-called miscellany refers to the power of those who take refuge in tasir.


    No. 3 shook his head and said, "those guys can only intercept, let alone deal with one person. If we really want them to help, it''s not that they are underestimated?"


    It''s just a Phelp silver. It doesn''t take much trouble.


    And No.3 soon found out a thing, Phelp silver, the boy''s escape route, which eventually led to a suburb.


    It''s a real wilderness over there. It seems that Phelp silver has been scared to death.


    Once in the wilderness, the boy could not escape with the advantage of being familiar with the terrain. At that time, Phelp silver would die.


    Just at this time, the voice of No. 1 came from the headset: "No. 3, we have pulled out, right behind you, how can we not intercept Phelp silver?"


    "The boy, relying on his knowledge of the streets, has deliberately left us several times, but he''s about to leave tassel, and we won''t miss it."


    "That''s good. Don''t let this boy live through the night."


    No. 3 sniffed and sneered: "Captain, what are you worried about? It''s just a Phelp silver. The four of us are enough to deal with him."


    This, 3 already said is very polite, in fact, any one of them can kill Phelp silver hundreds of times.


    In front of him, Phelp silver was biting his teeth. He didn''t even look in the rearview mirror. He was staring at the road in front of him. He was running all the way, as if he wanted to get rid of the people behind him.


    Ten minutes later, however, Phelp silver''s car left Taser, and the countryside ahead.


    No. 3 watched Phelp silver''s car rush into the wilderness and said with a wild smile: "this boy is really a waste. He doesn''t even know the basic escape route. We separate the two cars. Once we catch this boy, we will kill him immediately."


    "Don''t you need to live?" No. 4 sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding a pistol and asking curiously.


    "The team leader said that we don''t need to know what we want to know. There are some confidants around the boy who should also know. When Phelp silver is killed, those guys will surely spit it out obediently."


    Three cars were driving in the wilderness, and Phelp silver''s car finally ran into a forest.On the 3rd, they also quickly followed up. However, when they arrived, Phelp silver was no longer in the car, and the cab door was still open.


    No. 4 hissed and sneered: "it seems that this boy also knows that he''s dead. He''ll run for his life when he gets out of the car, but this place is endless. Where can he go?"


    Both of them looked at the situation above the wilderness. Indeed, there were weeds all around. If they wanted to hide, they had to squat in the weeds.


    However, since the car was parked in the forest, Phelp silver could not run back. Even if he was hiding, he should be hiding somewhere in the forest.


    After a while, the latter two people also came.


    No. 3 made a quick decision. Four people scattered and began to search around the car.


    He and No. 4 searched the woods, while No. 5 and No. 6 searched the nearby wilderness.


    After the four separated, No. 5 walked in the wilderness and grumbled impatiently: "they just want to take the credit. How can the boy hide in the wilderness? There is a greater chance of survival in the forest."


    No. 6 nodded and sighed helplessly: "there''s no way. Even if we know that they want to take credit, what can we do? Who can make us rank lower?"


    No. 5 shrugged helplessly. It seems that he can only walk around the wilderness tonight. When there is news in the woods, they can go back.


    No. 3 and No. 4 are very strong. If they meet Philp silver, they will be killed instantly.


    They were chatting while walking in the wilderness. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a gunshot in the forest.


    They looked at each other with a sense of loss in their eyes.


    It''s over. The credit of Phelp silver must have been taken away. The most they can do tonight is blow.

 Chapter 2236

    In the wilderness, No. 5 turned on the headset and said to it, "are you done? Then I''ll drive the car first, and I''ll get the boy''s body back. "


    Who knows, there was a rustling sound in his headset, and no one responded.


    5 Leng for a while, then turned to the side of the 6 said: "my headset seems to have a problem, you contact them."


    No. 6 was made in the same way, and soon they found that it wasn''t their headphones that were wrong, but the No. 3 and No. 4 ones didn''t respond at all.


    "Mad, what''s the matter? Didn''t the captain say it''s strong?"


    Just at this time, there was another shot in the woods.


    They looked at each other, their faces darkened in an instant.


    At first, after hearing the gunshot, they subconsciously thought that it was the sound of Phelp silver being killed.


    However, the appearance of the second shot is not so simple.


    You know, according to the habit of No. 3 and No. 4, they will definitely kill Phelp silver in one hit, and they won''t waste a bullet.


    These people have been professionally trained, and all the little problems of bad taste do not exist for them at all.


    Two people realized that things are not good, 5 contacted one side, they said the situation on this side.


    No. 1 is in the car. He can see the edge of the wilderness. Before long, the rest of the people will arrive.


    But I don''t know why, but number one is a little restless.


    He thought about it and said, "you two go to check the situation first. You must be careful. There may be others in the forest!"


    No.5 said he understood, and then muttered: "no wonder Phelp silver is running this way. It turns out that there are reinforcements, but it''s OK. I guess those two guys have killed a lot of people."


    The two men immediately walked towards the woods. In their opinion, no matter how many people there are on FILP silver''s side, it won''t make much difference.


    It''s just that it''s going to take some time to kill Philp silver.


    Who knows, they just arrived at the edge of the forest, they heard another shot.


    No. 5 made a gesture and said in a low voice, "be careful. We can''t see the situation in the woods. It''s not worth it if we are shot by some minions."


    Meanwhile, deep in the woods, a man ran away with his arms in his arms.


    The blood flowed along the man''s fingers. One ear of the man was also full of blood. The broken headset was hanging on one side of his body.


    This man is the No. 3 person of the hunting team, and his companion No. 4, who died beside him not long ago.


    After they entered the forest, they soon found some traces, so they immediately followed those traces and began to hunt down Phelp silver.


    But what they didn''t expect was that as soon as they entered the deep forest, there was a gunshot and a bullet went straight through No. 4''s head.


    This No. 3 was also lucky to pick up a life. The trees in the forest blocked the second bullet under the wind.


    He wanted to talk to people outside, but in that instant, his headset was broken.


    The sound of gunfire continues to ring, and now No. 3 can only rely on the trees in the forest to escape.


    The killer hidden in the dark was merciless and hurt his arm in a short time.


    Now the No. 3 headset is no longer available, even if he wants to warn people outside, it''s useless.


    No. 3 is hiding behind a big tree. He has already run for some distance, which should be able to avoid the range of sniper guns.


    He took out the headset and intended to see if there was any possibility of repair. As a result, all the things in the headset were smashed, leaving only the interface circuit.


    "Mad, how can there be a sniper? Phelp silver is such a jerk."


    No. 3 spat, but his eyes were fixed on the direction behind him.


    Although he did not hear the sniper''s footsteps, but from the way he was chased, the other side must have followed.


    No matter how strong the combat effectiveness of No.3 is, once it is targeted by snipers, it is also inevitable to die.


    "We have to find a way to kill this asshole."


    Although the headset has been scrapped, No. 3 still knows clearly that their people will come in immediately.


    If you don''t kill this sniper earlier, someone will be killed in an instant like No. 4.


    He also felt very puzzled. The sniper was very powerful. Where did Phelp silver find this guy.


    Think of here, 3''s face suddenly gloomy down, because he thought of a person.


    There seems to be a very powerful sniper among another group of Chinese in tasir city."No, it''s impossible. He should have died in the jungle. Even if we don''t die, we can''t know we''re going to do it tonight! "


    "No, even if they find something, they won''t come to save Phelp silver. Aren''t those guys gamma''s people?"


    No. 3 is biting his teeth. The wound on his arm is bleeding continuously. The blood loss for a period of time makes his whole spirit very bad. It can be said that he is a little weak.


    You can''t fall down yet!


    Finally, No. 3 was forced to move quickly from behind the tree. He wanted to rush to a tree farther away.


    As soon as No. 3 appeared, a bullet, like an appointment, shot at his head.


    After the gunshot, number three fell to the ground.


    In the dark woods, a man came out of the distance with light hands and feet.


    The man holding the sniper gun, slowly close to the direction of No. 3, he has seen a lot of blood near the head of No. 3.


    It was too dark in the forest. Even with the cooperation of night vision, he was still not sure whether the bullet had hit No. 3 in the head.


    Step by step, the man went to No. 3 and soon came to this guy''s side.


    Then, the man squatted down, holding the sniper in one hand, and reaching out to turn the body of No. 3 to see the wound on the guy''s head.


    Suddenly, No. 3 suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the man''s hand, while the other hand is to pick up the pistol, want to kill the man directly.


    At the critical moment, the man waved the sniper gun with his backhand, and in an instant, the pistol No. 3 flew away.


    The man stepped on No. 3''s wrist, and the muzzle of the sniper gun aimed at No. 3''s head.


    "It''s a good skill to pretend to be dead, but you can''t hide it from me. After I got close to you, I knew you were still alive." The man narrowed his eyes and sneered with confidence.


    The third stares round his eyes. He can''t believe what he sees.


    Because the man in front of him with a sniper gun against his head is the Phelp silver he is chasing.


    "How could that be?"

 Chapter 2237

    There was a bang.


    Number three''s eyes widened and the body fell to the ground.


    Until he died, he couldn''t understand why Phelp silver suddenly became so powerful. Was there something wrong with their intelligence.


    In addition to doubts, No. 3''s eyes were more afraid, which spread to his facial features, making No. 3 look ferocious.


    FILP silver hissed and put away his sniper gun. His thin figure soon disappeared into the forest.


    He is some understand, before the death of number three, why is that expression.


    At this time, the rest of the hunting team has entered the forest. For a sniper, those guys who are defenseless are just fish on the chopping board.


    At the edge of the woods, No. 5 and No. 6 began to look for people along some traces.


    On some trees, there are special symbols for hunting teams. This symbol looks very simple, but it can indicate the direction.


    They walked all the way to the depth of the forest, and soon saw a symbol on the tree not far away.


    No. 5 frowned and murmured, "no, why is this symbol half carved?"


    "I''m sure I met those guys here. There were so many gunshots just now. They should have succeeded. Let''s go and have a look at the situation and give an explanation to the captain."


    Compared with the optimism of No. 6, No. 5 shook his head.


    No. 5 indicated that No. 6 should not be careless. They separated and approached the tree secretly from different directions.


    When they got close, they found that the symbol was really half carved.


    "Strange, what are they doing?"


    "I''ll see if there are any new marks around."


    No. 6 dropped a word and looked around. The next second, he exclaimed, "someone is here!"


    Behind a tree, there seems to be a shadow. It''s like someone hiding behind a tree, but the shadow betrays the person.


    No. 6 made a gesture, and they crept closer.


    When they got close, the two men moved at the same time, and the two guns were aimed at the direction behind the tree.


    There is a man behind the tree, but he is dead.


    The body of No. 4 leans against the tree, showing a state of paralysis, and there is a blood hole in his head.


    No.5 takes a breath. Even a fool can''t understand it. This is the blood hole caused by the sniper gun.


    He quickly informed the people outside: "Captain, we found a sniper exists, No. 4 has been killed, no trace of Phelp silver and No. 3 has been found yet."


    At this moment, car No. 1 has just arrived at the side of the wilderness and has not entered the woods.


    One heard the situation inside, immediately roared: "get out, this is a trap!"


    "Philp silver is a bastard. He came here on purpose. There are still people ambushing us!"


    No. 5 and No. 6 looked at each other, but they did not dare to move forward.


    You know, the ability of No. 4 is still above them, and they will be killed by snipers in an instant. Even this sniper doesn''t have time to respond to No. 4.


    Although the bullet is not easy to be detected after it breaks out, for people like them who walk on the edge of life and death, they are very sensitive to the sixth sense of danger.


    If ordinary people do it, No. 4 may avoid the key.


    But look at the situation of No. 4 and the mark, it should be that when he was carving the mark, he was suddenly shot in the head, and he didn''t even notice the danger.


    "This sniper is terrible. Listen to the captain, let''s retreat first!"


    "Yes, I want the credit, but the living are entitled to enjoy those things."


    The two quickly retreated towards the edge of the forest, but they were very lucky that they were safe all the way and soon retreated back to the edge of the forest.


    The two met number one and the rest.


    Several cars were parked outside the woods. No. 1 opened the door. People sat in the car and looked at them. They asked, "didn''t you find No. 3''s body?"


    No. 5 was stunned and shook his head immediately.


    No. 6 turned and said, "Captain, No. 3 won''t be killed easily. There were still gunshots in the forest. I think No. 3 shot those people."


    No. 1 had a black face. He didn''t hear the shots in front of him, but he heard the last shot.


    Even if the distance is very long, No.1 can still tell. The last shot was from the sniper gun.


    After that, five minutes passed, and there was no movement in the forest. No matter what I think, No. 3 was probably killed by that guy.


    No. 2, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, muttered thoughtfully: "Captain, will those Chinese people?"


    No. 1 was stunned for a moment, then looked at the direction of the forest, took a deep breath and whispered: "it''s really possible that it''s them. Judging from the situation of this sniper, it''s very difficult to deal with. I can''t think of a second sniper in today''s tasir? "As soon as No. 1 said this, the faces of the others were very ugly.


    You know, this time they are going to hunt down Phelp silver. Who would have thought that they have become the target of others.


    Moreover, in this first encounter, they seem to have lost two yuan generals, which can be described as a failure.


    No. 5 frowned. He looked at No. 1 and was about to say something.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, No. 5 suddenly howled in pain.


    His skin became black in an instant, and it seemed that there was something swimming under his skin.


    No. 1 immediately roared: "Gu Chong!"


    The rest of the people immediately away from No. 5, No. 5 face twisted to the ground, there are some things under his skin constantly swimming, the whole person is extremely painful.


    People have not returned to God, 6 is also a scream, also happened the same thing.


    Two people fell on the ground struggling with pain, but the rest are far away, and did not want to do anything.


    On the crown of a tree in the woods, Phelp silver, with a sniper gun, just saw this scene.


    "Tut Tut, strange, this guy even his companion died in front of him, are so indifferent?"


    As a result, as soon as Phelp silver finished this sentence, he saw the two men stand up again from the ground, and the black things on their skin began to fall off.


    In just a few minutes, the two men returned to normal, as if they had not been hit at all.


    No. 1 opened the door again and said to them, "fortunately, Mr. Mo has been prepared for a long time. If you didn''t have this body protector, you would have died a hundred times."


    Although they saved one life, they were very weak.


    No. 1 didn''t dare to stop, so he hurried to get the two guys into the car.


    The situation in the woods is so strange that they may not be able to get a bargain if they are forced to do so.

 Chapter 2238

    Number one wants to go home with people.


    Everyone is very cautious, because when they start the car, it''s the easiest time to be killed.


    Unexpectedly, they started the car smoothly and drove out of the wasteland without anything happening.


    On the bus, No.1''s face was very gloomy. This time, he was not invincible. His people would be killed by the other party.


    Even so, two people died all of a sudden, which was an impassable barrier for the upper and himself.


    No. 2 stares at the road ahead and suddenly says, "Captain, the responsibility of this matter is not yours. Those guys are sure that they will continue to pursue and kill, and then they will start in the forest."


    No. 1 brow locked, heard this immediately sighed: "I''m not worried about this, I''m estimating the strength of the other side."


    "The strength is not weak, but certainly not our opponent."


    "Why?"


    No. 2 raised his lips and sneered: "when we left, those guys didn''t even dare to stop us. They just relied on the situation in the forest to succeed. If it''s out of the woods, it won''t be our opponent. "


    No. 1 thought about it for a while, and seemed to think that No. 2''s words were very reasonable, and the gloom on his face also relieved a lot.


    "In any case, it''s up to them. In tasir, only the Chinese can do things. " The number one said, gnashing his teeth.


    You know, when he learned that another hunting team had been killed several people, he laughed at each other for a long time.


    As a result, unexpectedly, in just a few days, he was even more ugly, and he was killed No. 3 and No. 4, the two guys who ranked higher.


    Mo Wudi got three hunting teams from Huaxia. The first one was killed, which was actually the weakest. If it wasn''t for the ability of the captain over there, the hunting team would not be on the stage.


    The combat effectiveness of the second team is in the middle, and the guy here is the strongest.


    Mo Wudi is also very clear about this situation. He also made a lot of money on this team. Long before they came to China, he received Mo Wudi''s gift.


    It''s some strange powder, mixed with some liquid and then smeared on the body, usually nothing can be seen.


    Once you meet a poisonous insect, it will turn into a black thing, and can protect your life.


    With this layer of poison armor made by Mo Wudi himself, the people of this team are usually arrogant.


    However, they did not expect that the first assassination of Phelp silver''s action was put on the table.


    No. 5 and No. 6 were very weak, sitting in the back of the car, perhaps because they were still very painful physically. They were sweating and grunting from time to time, still looking very painful.


    After driving half the way, their situation did not improve, but became worse.


    No. 1, who was already in a state of impatience, could not bear it. He suddenly turned his head and roared, "you two wastes, are you finished? If you grunt again, I will throw you down and die! "


    Who knows, No. 1''s voice just fell, he was stunned.


    No. 5 and No. 6 are half dead on the seats, and there are some black things on their faces.


    And the two men were still in pain, and they didn''t seem to notice what was on their faces.


    No. 1 frowned, and Mo Wudi got the insect armor. It would fall off immediately after he was attacked. The things on the two faces could not be left.


    No. 2 also noticed the situation of No. 1, but he was driving, so he had to look through the rearview mirror.


    When he saw the black things on the two faces, he immediately braked and stopped the car.


    No. 2 opened the door and kicked them out of the car.


    No. 1 also stepped down from the car. Although he didn''t understand why No. 2 did it, No. 2 knew the most about Gu Chong in the hunting team, because this boy was a student of Mo Wudi.


    No. 2 doesn''t have many skills, because he''s just started. He just knows some poisonous insects, but he can''t completely refine them.


    No. 2 stood on the side of the road, lit a cigarette, took a hard puff and said, "get the gas out."


    "What''s the situation?" No. 1 is surprised to see No. 2. Is he going to burn these two guys directly?


    Although No. 1 has no sympathy, if these two guys die, there will be fewer people he can use.


    Who knows, No. 2 muttered with a cigarette in his mouth: "it''s hopeless. I don''t know what the poison is, but I vaguely remember that those who won the game were hopeless."


    "No, they''ve been taken? How can this be possible? It''s not Mr. Mo''s... "


    In the middle of No. 1''s words, No. 2 looked at him and continued: "a Gu master can play Gu once in a short time, and Mr. Mo''s armor can only resist it once. But if there is more than one sorcerer, do you understand? "Number one nodded, and then sent someone to get the gasoline on the two men.


    The hunting team soon left the road. There were only two men on fire on the road, roaring in despair.


    Soon, they became two charred bodies.


    At the same time, the hunting team''s car has been far away, even they can see the lights of tasir city.


    Number one was sitting in the car, his face covered in his hands.


    You know, they have always been ghosts to the people of tasir.


    Many people have been killed by the major forces, but they have never seen their appearance.


    No. 1, who has been used to this feeling for a long time, can''t accept it. One day, they will have this situation.


    Up to now, they have no one to see each other''s trace, but has been killed a full four masters!


    In particular, No. 5 and No. 6 were killed later, and their death method filled No. 1 with fear.


    As a Chinese, plus Mo Wudi''s reason, No. 1 deeply knows how terrible those poisonous insects are.


    There is more than one Gu master in the other side. Now No. 1 has no confidence at all.


    Face to face, No. 1 is not afraid of anything, but the other side''s assassination method makes everyone defenseless.


    The team is still moving forward, only a few kilometers away from tasir city.


    As long as through a fork in the road, you can completely enter tasir city.


    No.1 looked at Taser city and thought that in the dark, the lights from the city were extremely warm at the moment.


    No.1 looked back with a lonely face. There was endless darkness behind them. It seemed that there was something rushing out of the darkness and devouring them at any time.

 Chapter 2239

    "Be careful, be extra careful."


    No. 1, looking at the discovery of Taser City, reminded again.


    Several members of the hunting team took out their weapons and stared at the surrounding situation.


    If you enter tasir City, you will enter their world. Even if those guys use strange means to make a fuss, they don''t dare to do anything in tasir city.


    Everyone''s nerves are tense, for fear that there will be any accident on the last section of the road into Taser city.


    As a result, there was no accident until they returned to tasir.


    The hunting team quickly disposed of the car and returned to their stronghold after some disguise.


    These guys live in a hotel. They get the whole room on the first floor. The entrance and exit are monitored. In addition, the hotel is run by them.


    Once these people come back here, they feel relaxed.


    The remaining six gathered together, and number one sat on the sofa, black faced, and said, "I don''t care what you do, whether it''s the power of tasir or something else. I want to know who is in the woods before dark tomorrow! And the two demagogues, they must die! "


    10 sniper holding his sniper gun, thoughtfully said: "Captain, we are not the opponent of Gu Shi, do you want to contact Mr. Mo? Maybe these guys are the people Mr. Mo was looking for


    No. 1 was very upset and shook his head. Of course, he knew who Mo Wudi was going to kill.


    If they can accomplish Mo Wudi''s task, then their hunting team''s status in the organization will be improved instantly.


    No one wants to be cannon fodder, especially number one.


    What''s fatal is that he can''t contact Mo Wudi at all. Since Mo Wudi''s accident, he has disappeared completely.


    The hunting team also continues to act according to the above meaning. The reason why No. 1 knows the task assigned by Mo Wudi himself is also because the previous hunting team revealed something before he died.


    Since they arrived here, they have not contacted Mo Wudi at all.


    No. 1 kneaded his sore temple and muttered dejectedly: "I want to find Mr. Mo, too, but there is no news from him. The task given to us above is to control tasir city. Even if we want to climb up, we can''t go too far. "


    If they want to contact Mo Wudi and ask the people above, it''s no different from looking for death.


    No.1 is very clear. For those guys above him, they are hunting team, but they are hounds, or running dog cannon fodder.


    The people above don''t care about their lives at all. If things go wrong in tasir, even if they go back to China, they will have no way to live.


    No. 2 sat on one side and said with a bitter smile: "should I say you are naive or have developed limbs and simple mind? Instead of biting people, dogs that people pay to keep want bones. I''m afraid the final result is a pot of dog soup, isn''t it


    The remaining four looked at each other, and each one was silent.


    Although the metaphor of No. 2 is very ugly, it is an indisputable fact.


    These people are not executed criminals, they are some notorious guys.


    If it had not been for the protection of the organization, it would have died hundreds of times.


    As long as they dare to betray, the organization does not need to specially send killers, only need to disclose their information.


    Even if they escape to the United States, Huaxia still has many organizations that deal with people like them.


    Especially for the famous red dragon special team, few of them can survive.


    10 teeth clenched, a hesitant look.


    No. 1 glanced at him and said coldly, "just say what you want to say. Don''t be like a woman."


    No. 10 raised his head, then whispered: "I may not be as good as the other side''s sniper, but I also have my own intuition. I''ve been on tenterhooks all the way, but the more nothing happens, the more scared I am. "


    Scared?


    The No. 1 sniffed and his eyes suddenly widened. The No. 10 sniper gun looks like he is in his early twenties, but there are countless people who died in his hands.


    Although the 10 sniper looks like a good baby, in fact, before he entered the hunting team, he was hired by a killer organization.


    And this guy doesn''t kill for money, but simply because he likes to kill.


    It can be said that this guy is a character who has no humanity and doesn''t know what fear is.


    Fear of such words from his mouth, one is about to doubt life.


    Who knows, 10 sniper is very affirmative nod, continue to say: "right, be afraid.". Just like I used to kill people, I like to watch them struggle before they die. I know that I will die, but I still accept the hope I deliberately left them. Captain, do you know that cats catch mice? "Number one hissed, but he understood what the boy meant.


    When a cat catches a mouse, it never catches it and eats it immediately. Instead, it catches it and releases it and catches it again.


    Over and over again, whether it''s physical or mental, the mouse has been tossed, and finally the cat will eat its prey.


    This is the cat''s bad taste, no matter how, the mouse will not escape death in the end.


    But every time the cat releases the mouse, the mouse will fight to escape, and will not give up the hope of survival. Even if it knows that it will not escape, it will still be led by that hope.


    "10, what do you mean?" No. 2 stares at No. 10 next to him, some dissatisfied questions.


    No. 10 shrugged and went on unabashedly: "I always have a feeling that now we are mice, and those hidden Chinese are cats. We''ve all been fooled along the way. "


    "You son fart!"


    2 smell speech rub of stand up, a face anger of stare 10.


    He couldn''t accept such an idea. It was only by the special circumstances in the woods that those guys were caught off guard.


    If it''s really tough, it''s not necessarily the winner.


    Who knows, No.1 is frowning and muttering: "this is not nice, but it is not unreasonable. Be more energetic tonight. I don''t want anyone to be killed for carelessness. "


    "What about Philp silver?"


    "When he shows up again, I''ll do it myself." No. 1 responded with a gloomy face.


    For the sake of a Phelp silver, he was calculated by the other party and killed four elites at one time. No. 1 can''t swallow such shame.


    The night was already deep, and the street lamps outside the hotel were shining softly.


    On the sparsely populated street, several men hide in a deep alley, and everyone''s eyes are looking at a certain floor of the hotel.

 Chapter 2240

    In the alley, the leading man is Phelp silver.


    Phelp silver looked at the time on his watch and said, "move in ten minutes."


    "Boss, I''m ready. The boy will be here soon."


    A man came out in the dark. His face had a blood mark similar to a vine from around his eyes to his forehead. It was Liu Fengyuan, the ghost face!


    Phelp silver can''t command Liu Fengyuan, but this Phelp silver is not the real Phelp silver.


    At the same time, the real Philp silver was in the secret room of his own villa.


    The furniture Wang Yang sent before was taken over by filpuyin himself.


    when he opened as like as two peas, he came out of the closet.


    Filpuyin almost didn''t faint. He thought that Mo Wudi had come to visit him. Who knew that this man was Wang Yang.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, the boy just needs to hide and wait for their notice before he can come out.


    Phelp silver hid in the secret room, staring at the ceiling in agony.


    Although there was a bed to rest in the secret room, Phelp silver was sleepless.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside, but he could still hear the gunfire outside.


    It seems that Wang Yang asked him to hide for no reason.


    Some guys have come to assassinate him. The most likely thing is what he did before.


    Thinking of these things, filpuyin said to himself: "damned Mo Wudi, if it wasn''t for this asshole, how could I have fallen into this field. Well, it depends on whether Mr. Hua can succeed or not. "


    Before Wang Yang left, he once told filpuyin that if the action tonight goes smoothly, they will leave soon.


    Wang Yang hoped that after they left, Phelp silver would not embarrass gamma, at least not because of any interests, to harm the hilfer family.


    Phelp silver agreed to this matter, and the boy didn''t really intend to let it go. He had his own wishful thinking, that is, to find a way to catch gamma.


    First, it''s because of interests, and second, it''s because Phelp silver already likes the woman gamma.


    Just as Chong Wang Yang said before he left, Phelp silver knew very well that the matter tonight must be huge.


    "I must succeed. I don''t want to live like this all the time. Tasir can''t be handed over to those people


    From time to time, there are some cars driving in the street, but there are no pedestrians.


    It''s about 12 o''clock in the night now. Even the drug lords in tasir, Mexico, won''t walk around at this time.


    People who occasionally appear on the street are just drunkards.


    Wang Yang people hide in the alley. This is the place that Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng have been looking forward to for a long time. There is only one monitor around, and that monitor has been broken.


    No matter what they do here, they won''t get any attention.


    Walking forward from this alley is the back door of the hotel. At this time of day, people will come out of the hotel and get some garbage out.


    A special garbage collection car will wait here on time. After collecting the garbage from this hotel, they will go to the next one.


    What Wang Yang has to wait for is this moment.


    As time went by, the back door of the hotel opened on time when the pointer pointed to half a point.


    Several kitchen staff will get some hogwash buckets out, these hogwash buckets are sealed, to ensure that there will be no smell in the hotel.


    Just as they were carrying these things, a swill truck came by.


    When the car arrived, these people began to carry the hogwash buckets to the car.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng swaggered past.


    Several guys carrying things also saw father and son. One of them stopped his work and asked, "what do you do?"


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are both the same today. It seems that they are not vigilant because they see that Liu Quansheng is very old.


    What can a young man and an old man do.


    Liu Fengyuan pulled the mask on his face and said with a stuffy smile: "of course, I''m rich. Can you give us these swill?"


    "Hey, what the hell do you mean?"


    The driver of the swill truck immediately opened the door and walked down from the car with a black face.


    You know, the swill from this hotel is not ordinary. Every barrel can get a lot of profits.


    No one paid any attention to this business. They have been doing it all the time, and they have made considerable profits after a year.


    The driver didn''t expect that the Liu family and his son looked very respectable, and they would stare at such dirty work?Liu Quansheng also ignored the driver, but continued to say to several kitchen staff, "how much money does he give you? I''ll just add some more."


    Several kitchen staff looked at each other, and were a little confused for a moment.


    How could someone rob the job of collecting swill?


    Liu Quansheng didn''t pay attention to anything. He went over and held the two guys in his arms. He motioned them to the next alley to talk about the price.


    Liu Fengyuan also took out a lot of money, very arrogant smile: "see, and we do business that will not suffer."


    As soon as the rest of the guys saw the money, they immediately dropped their work and ran to the side of the alley.


    Angry, the driver turned to pick up the iron bar from the car and rushed to the side of the alley.


    "Next door to Mary, are you deceiving me too much? Do you know who my boss is? If you want to live in Mexico, you have to ask my boss... "


    Halfway through the driver''s words, he came to the end of the alley.


    In the dark alley, the kitchen staff fell to the ground, all tied up with ropes, and their mouths were stuffed with towels. They stared in horror, and could not make a sound.


    Several men turned their heads and all gave the driver a little smile, not to mention the friendly smile.


    "You Who are you


    "You guys, I''m wrong. For the sake of being Chinese, you just think I''m a fart and let me go?"


    The driver has a black face. He wants to escape, but it''s too late.


    Yan bizhou rushed over and tied up the driver.


    Soon, the driver and the guys came to the same end. He was tied up and left in the alley.


    Yan bizhou looked at these guys and said coldly, "if you are found in an hour, I promise I will kill you."


    Several people repeatedly nodded, the driver was even more bold, and suddenly fell to the ground, a look like he did not see anything.

 Chapter 2241

    In the alley, the driver and the kitchen staff were afraid to pit.


    They watched Wang Yang and others leave, one by one are looking at each other, encounter such things, it is not lucky or sad.


    Many of these people came from China. When they were in China, they thought the salary here was very good. Only when they arrived here did they find that they were cheated.


    Every day with almost negligible salary, but doing heavy work.


    If anyone wants to escape, it may not be about making money or not.


    Looking at Wang Yang and others who are not good at it, these guys don''t dare to say anything at all. From another point of view, they are even more eager to have an accident in this hotel. In this way, they have a chance to escape here.


    Under the night, a few people in Wang Yang have changed into the clothes of those guys.


    Buddha drove away the swill truck, everything seemed to be calm.


    Liu Fengyuan, Yan bizhou, Wang Yang and others smoothly entered the hotel.


    It''s late at night now, and there are not many guests in the hotel hall, but there is a sweet looking lady on duty at the front desk.


    Among several people, Yan bizhou first went to the bathroom and took off his clothes, revealing his suit.


    Yan bizhou a little finishing, that handsome comparable to the face of a movie star, this time is still put to use.


    After all this, Yan bizhou ran to the front desk to tease the lady on duty, just like those rich boys living in the hotel.


    A few minutes later, the young lady at the front desk was amused by Yan bizhou, and her attention was on Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou turned his back to the crowd and made a silent gesture.


    The Falcon took out a special transmitter with a muffler and drove a special device towards the camera.


    There''s a small device on it that''s like a plunger. Once it hits the camera, it will start the micro-computer it carries.


    After the micro computer starts up, there will be five minutes to visualize some scenes of the hotel.


    All this seems to be easy, but it will make luotianye, who is far away in Donghua City, miserable.


    Because people didn''t know where the hunting team lived before. When they got the target, they had only half an hour to prepare.


    Liu''s father and son inquired about the hotel''s information everywhere, and finally focused on the swill cart.


    Luotianye collected some surveillance images of the hotel within half an hour to cooperate with the microcomputer.


    Unfortunately, microcomputers can only last for five minutes.


    And Wang Yang, their goal, is at the top.


    Along the way, there was no one. Occasionally, there were patrolling security guards, and they were all avoided.


    Falcon carefully handled the monitoring on the road. When the last monitoring was solved, Falcon looked at his watch and said, "there are still three minutes left. In three minutes, the microcomputer in the hall will be destroyed, and the monitor will be destroyed. Luotianye will invade at the same time and cover our retreat. "


    Liu Fengyuan chuckled and said with disdain: "three minutes is enough. How long does it take to kill those guys. But it''s really comfortable this time. I can use this face at last. "


    With the help of Luo Tianye, people''s identities will not be found at all.


    Because according to Wang Yang''s plan, once they succeed, they will destroy the hotel.


    Wang Yang smell speech white one eye Liu Fengyuan, immediately remind a way: "you kid don''t give me careless, we can''t do elevator, have to rush up from this safe passage, do you think three minutes more?"


    Ga


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, Liu Fengyuan was a fool.


    Because it seems that three minutes from here to the top floor is too tight, isn''t it?


    People also ignore Liu Fengyuan, one by one with the fastest speed to start toward the top.


    Meanwhile, in the middle of the top floor, No. 1 and No. 2 were sitting in the room, discussing how to kill Phelp silver.


    No. 2 knocked on the computer, checking the monitoring system in the hotel, and said: "Captain, we can give up the matter of Phelp silver for the time being. After all, the existence of those Chinese people is terrible."


    "Well?" One is very puzzled looking at his partner.


    You know, the second guy is very good, and he is also very proud. Otherwise, when the 10th said that, the guy would not be angry.


    But now listen to the second meaning, he seems to have wanted to show weakness?


    "Why do you say that? I''m curious what you think." No. 1 stares at No. 2 and asks in a puzzled way.


    No. 2 sighed: "as you know, the identity of those Chinese people may be different. Although Mr. Mo didn''t say it clearly, even he was afraid. I think the people above, Mo Wudi or not, they all use us as cannon fodder. If I really doubt those people, I''m afraid we can''t even count them as cannon fodder. We can only use the mantis arm as a vehicle. "No.1 pulled the corner of his mouth. There were many dagger scars on his face. In this way, his face was very ferocious and terrible.


    "What are you afraid of? What if it''s those guys? By the way, is there a problem with your monitoring? "


    No. 2 shakes his head and turns the computer to No. 1, indicating that the monitoring is normal.


    No. 1 glanced at him and was about to continue to say something. Then he turned his head and stared at the computer screen.


    "Captain? Is there anything wrong with this monitoring? " The second sees this, is very puzzled to ask a way.


    No. 1 points to a monitor on the screen, which is located in the hotel lobby. The monitor is facing the front desk.


    No. 2 also looked at the position of the front desk. A beautiful woman was playing with the computer. She looked bored, and the hall was empty.


    He didn''t know how many times he had seen such a situation. There were very few people in this hotel in the evening, and there were not many people who went there in the middle of the night. Everything seemed as usual.


    Who knows, number one is biting his teeth and said: "no, today''s duty is not this chick, but I know her!"


    "No, I saw it when I came up. It was her." Number two squinted and carefully confirmed it again.


    No.1''s face was even more ugly and said: "you don''t know, this chick is actually twins, and it''s also the sign of the front desk of this hotel. The one I came up to see today is my sister, and this one is my sister. She has a mole on her neck, which I can''t remember wrong. "


    "Is it a temporary shift?"


    There is a trace of uneasiness in No.1''s eyes, which is very abnormal. But the monitoring screen seems to be normal. Is it really that he thinks too much?

 Chapter 2242

    In the safe passage of the hotel, Wang Yang''s people ran wildly, and everyone used the fastest speed.


    Even Liu Fengyuan, the weakest, kept up with the crowd.


    Liu Fengyuan followed behind, with a crouching expression on his face.


    "Ouch, I''ve made friends with some people. If you have the strength, why don''t you go to the competition and win glory for your country?"


    "Boss, I''m really tired."


    Liu Fengyuan is complaining. Yan bizhou covers his mouth with his hand.


    Yan bizhou pointed to the top and said in a low voice, "Shh, it''s here. Get ready for action."


    Liu Fengyuan took a subconscious look at his watch. Two and a half minutes have passed since they came up. In other words, the monitoring of the hall on the first floor will soon be destroyed. In 30 seconds, will they be found?


    Thirty seconds. Crazy?


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the crowd in disbelief. You know, it''s almost impossible to kill the people in the hunting team in 30 seconds.


    "Who says we''re in a hurry? Just wait."


    Wang Yang seems to be aware of some emotion of Liu Fengyuan, and immediately sneers.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t understand why he couldn''t take the elevator.


    The girl in the hall has been lost by Yan bizhou. Even if she noticed that the elevator started, she would not care about anything.


    If you take the elevator, you will reach the top floor in ten seconds.


    In this regard, Wang Yang did not mention a word, just let Liu Fengyuan honestly wait, when it''s time for him to do it, he must do it.


    As time goes by, the hands on the watch continue to walk. It seems that there is no reason to stop time.


    Thirty seconds passed quickly, and Yan bizhou''s voice came from everyone''s headphones.


    At the front desk of the hall, the beautiful woman was knocked unconscious by Yan Bi, and the monitor followed the explosion.


    Seconds later, the rest of the monitors in the hall were destroyed.


    Yan bizhou tells the situation to the headset, but he doesn''t go upstairs. Instead, he leaves the hotel hall and goes out the back door.


    At the back door of the hotel, there are several cars.


    Buddha is sitting in a car, holding a cigarette and waiting for something.


    "Buddha, it''s done." As soon as Yan bizhou came out, he rushed to the car and said in a hurry.


    "All done?"


    Buddha''s eyes were round and he looked at his watch in surprise. But it''s not time yet.


    Yan bizhou shrugged and sneered: "the boss said that as long as those guys didn''t react before the monitor exploded, they would be dead!"


    In the top room of the hotel, No. 1 stood up and picked up the weapon. He said to No. 2, "tell everyone to evacuate. There''s something wrong with this place!"


    Just a few seconds ago, No.1 called the hotel to confirm the situation. It should be another person on duty tonight.


    No. 1 doesn''t understand why the surveillance screen is flawless, but he knows that there is a problem, a big problem!


    The people in the hunting team don''t all live in the same room, but in groups of two, living in different rooms.


    On the 2nd, he called the rest through the internal phone.


    "There''s a problem. Surveillance has been tampered with. The captain told us to withdraw immediately!"


    "What''s the matter? There''s no one in the middle of the night."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If something happens, you won''t be able to talk."


    The people of the hunting team soon left their bedclothes. Since they came to Mexico, they have been sleeping in peace, and their weapons are beside them.


    Once something happens, it only takes a few seconds for them to get into combat.


    No. 1 went to the door and listened carefully to the movement outside. Then he opened the door carefully.


    On the bright corridor, however, no one could be seen.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    It seems that the sound of opening the door was heard, and the doors of the other rooms were also opened. The rest of the hunting team were standing at the door, looking at the empty corridor one by one, at a loss.


    One whispered: "surveillance has been tampered with, I don''t know the specific situation, but leave here first, we have been targeted by those guys."


    "What? Is it true or not? "


    At this time, No. 10 came out with a sniper gun in his arms. He said to No. 1, "where am I going to support? You go first. I''ll be there later."


    Generally speaking, the sniper No. 10 is responsible for evacuation.


    If anyone shows up during the retreat, he just needs to kill them at a high place.


    Who knows, this time, No. 1 shook his head repeatedly, indicating that No. 10 also followed the evacuation.Everyone was very surprised. It was not like an evacuation, but more like an escape, like a stray dog.


    However, they also have no right to refute. After checking the surrounding conditions and making sure it is safe, these people plan to take the elevator to leave.


    No.2 opened the elevator. He stepped into the elevator with one foot. Just as he was about to enter, there was a force behind him.


    No. 1 caught No. 2 in an instant and pulled him out of the elevator.


    "Captain, you..."


    No. 2 was startled. If he hadn''t prepared for it long ago and knew that No. 1 was behind him, it would be the rhythm of direct action.


    Who knows, No. 2 has just been pulled back, the elevator is quickly fell down, and finally boom.


    Everyone can see that the wire rope of the elevator has been broken.


    No. 1 looks at the section of the wire rope. One part of the section is uniform, and the other part is torn.


    The other side first made a move on the elevator, as long as a certain weight goes up, it will fall down with the elevator, even if it is a good guy, it will be thrown into a meat cake.


    They, as expected, were turned on by those guys!


    No. 2 looked at the scene in front of him and understood everything. His back was covered with white sweat.


    If it wasn''t for No. 1''s quick response, he would have died, and he would have died miserably.


    The rest of the people''s forehead rubbed straight cold sweat, in front of this terrible scene, so that they all fell into silence.


    No. 1 looked back at the direction of the safe passage and said coldly, "you can only go there. Get ready."


    "Captain, if those guys ambush..."


    "Even if you break in hard, you have to break out!"


    No.1 is very manic and angry. I don''t know why, the feeling of uneasiness in his heart is more and more strong. A sense of crisis that can''t be expressed in words, just like an octopus, seizing No.1''s heart, will crush his heart at any time.


    In this sense, No. 1 understands that if they stay here one more second, they will be in danger.


    This hotel has been tampered with, only to leave here, is to their advantage.

 Chapter 2243

    The hunters want to get out of the safe passage. At the same time, they all know that the passage is not so easy.


    Two guys at the bottom of the ranking are arranged to open the door of the passage. Naturally, they are not reconciled, but they have no right to choose.


    It''s sniper 10. Because of his special identity, it''s not their turn to take such risks.


    No. 8 and No. 9 went to the door of the safe passage, and the two carefully opened the door of the safe passage.


    The rest of the people were watching the situation in the safe passage, but there was no one in it.


    No. 1 looked at the ground and sneered: "mechanism trap, do we really think we are fools? You two stay away from the threads and move on. "


    On the ground of the passage, there are some things like silk thread. On the top of the silk thread, there are several bows. On the corner at the end of the passage, there are also several bows.


    As soon as someone touches the line, the crossbow will start.


    No. 8 wanted to break the crossbow first, but it was stopped by No. 9.


    No. 9 pointed to the silk thread and said, "look at the trend of this thing. As long as someone breaks the one on this side, the one on that side will also start. We just need to avoid it."


    There is not much space between the threads, but it is possible for an adult man to cross directly, and there are some other places in the passage.


    The two entered the passage one after the other, avoiding the silk thread, and the cat bent forward.


    Who knows, two people just walked to the middle step, heard a ring move.


    "Get down!"


    No. 1 roared, No. 9 took the lead to react, and immediately fell on the ground.


    At the same time, a man fell beside him.


    No. 8 had a crossbow in his heart. When he grew up, his mouth kept spitting blood, and he swallowed in a few seconds.


    No. 9 stares round his eyes, but he follows No. 8. He clearly sees that No. 8 avoids those silk threads, and this trap can''t be triggered at all!


    At this time, lying on the ground on the 9 suddenly saw, do not know when, there are a lot of insects.


    These insects lie on the silk thread!


    The trap will start in an instant when the insect gnaws off the silk thread.


    No. 1''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He couldn''t imagine what kind of guy the other side was, and he would make such an arrangement.


    "Get up slowly and come back!" No. 1 is biting his teeth and is very unwilling to say.


    If you want to leave here, I''m afraid the road ahead is even more difficult. They have armor that is not afraid of poisonous insects, but the other party''s insects are not used to poison, they start the trap.


    In this way, their insect armor has no effect at all.


    No. 9 slowly got up from the ground, the body of his companion was at his feet, which made him uneasy.


    Then, number nine turns and wants to get out of the tunnel.


    Suddenly, No. 9 shivered all over his body, and his skin became dark.


    The people on this side of the passage sweated in an instant, because they all knew what would happen next.


    Because of the poisonous insects, even with the protection of armor, No. 9 could not control his body for a short time.


    In full view of the public, No. 9''s body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    The silk thread on the ground started instantly, and the remaining three crossbows all started. No. 9 screamed and was killed instantly by three crossbows.


    The passage was full of blood. In just two minutes, the two elites were killed. They didn''t even have the chance to stop them.


    "Team Captain, what should we do? What should we do now? "


    "I don''t want to die on these things, mad, those bastards. If they have the ability, they will come out and do it


    Today, there are only four people left in the ten man hunting team.


    No.7 collapsed, covered his face and roared. He couldn''t accept it. His companion died on Mo Wudi''s protection.


    No.1 looked at the scene in the passage, and his throat moved. He said in a hoarse voice, "go back, you must go back!"


    Originally, No. 1 still felt that there was a chance to rush down from this channel. Who knew that the other party''s means were so treacherous and changeable.


    If you really go down this passage, I''m afraid even he can''t guarantee that he can leave the hotel alive.


    The hotel used for shelter seems to have become a tomb.


    The remaining four men began to retreat, and just at this moment, a little golden bug flew over the passage.


    No.7 roared: "Gu Chong, it''s Gu Chong again! Mad, I''ll fight with you! "


    No.7 picked up the pistol and shot at the golden bug like crazy, but the bullet was very fast, but if it was used to hit the bug, it would be useless.


    Golden bugs are flying around in the passage. No. 7 has run out of bullets. Leng has no effect at all.No.2 and No.1 stop this guy in a hurry. You know, the space in this passage is very limited. If this boy continues to shoot indiscriminately, they will be injured.


    "You boy, be quiet!"


    No. 2 backhand gave No. 7 a slap in the face, and the latter covered his face, as if he had just recovered.


    Just at this time, No. 1''s ear moved. He heard some sounds, very subtle, but they were nearby.


    1 subconsciously looked around, the corridor is still empty, suddenly, he looked up to the ceiling.


    Instantly, the pupil of No. 1 contracted violently.


    "No!"


    On the ceiling, a large number of strange shaped insects fell like raindrops, and the skin of the remaining four soon turned black.


    A few seconds later, because the powder resolved the poison, on the contrary, the four of them fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Don''t say they ran away. Now it''s hard for them to get up.


    The door of the safe passage was pushed open. A man came out and looked at the four people lying on the ground with a smile on his face.


    No. 1 stares at this man, and then finds out that this man is actually their target, Phelp silver.


    "No, it can''t be you! Who are you? "


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and pulled the trigger on No.1''s head.


    There were four shots, and only four bodies were left in the corridor.


    Wang Yang glanced at these four people, and basically all the information corresponded. Except that No. 10 and No. 1 were killers belonging to some organizations, the other two were all death penalty criminals of Huaxia.


    "Who am I? You should go to hell. But I really want to thank Mo Wudi for this method. I didn''t expect to kill you thanks to Mo Wudi''s help. "


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang and others left the hotel.


    Before leaving, the hotel fire alarm went off.


    Many people rushed out of the hotel crazily. Thick smoke came from the floor where the hunting team lived. Soon, the pipe of the hotel exploded.


    Soon after the guests escaped, there was a massive explosion throughout the hotel.


    Those who were tied up before were already let go by Yan bizhou.


    In the distance of the hotel, Wang Yang and others are sitting in the car, looking at the fire of the hotel.


    Wang Yang was relieved that this hunting team was destroyed.

 Chapter 2244

    In the car, Liu Fengyuan gives a thumbs up and looks at the Buddha with a kind of non-human eyes.


    "Buddha, you are so awesome. This method really works. If only it was like this every time, we didn''t have to do it, and each other would be ruined. "


    Buddha looked at Liu Fengyuan and muttered thoughtfully: "don''t raise your tail, or you will raise your hair next time. This is the credit of Mo Wudi. The boss said that when he saw those people were poisoned, he would have this kind of reaction. Then why don''t we take advantage of this and kill them with no difficulty? "


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly lost his smile, but said with a dry smile: "Hey, if Mo Wudi knew this, I''m afraid he would be angry to death."


    "No, that animal has good psychological quality, and he will not treat these people as adults." Yungong mountain said with a cold face.


    At this time, Wang Yang turned his head, he looked at Yungong mountain, some sorry said: "cloud master, this time did not kill Mo Wudi, I hate sorry."


    Yungong Shan shuddered for a moment and then waved his hand: "it''s not your problem. Mo Wudi is too cunning. Gu Tianquan has been tracking him down for so many years, not to mention us. But sooner or later, I have a chance. As long as this guy still does something bad, I can always find his whereabouts! "


    Wang Yang sighed, but he didn''t go on, because we all know what he said.


    Now the only remaining enemy in tasir is the last hunting team.


    "As far as I know, there should be six of them alive, but I haven''t found them yet."


    In the face of such a situation, Wang Yang is not worried.


    Because he just needs to continue to play Philp silver, and those people will come to him.


    Phelp silver asked the bosses out, but they were all killed, and the people who took refuge in them were in a panic.


    Tasir city is in turmoil. This is a situation that the hunting team absolutely does not want to see.


    As long as Phelp silver is alive, they will do it.


    After finishing this, Wang Yang separated from the others. He went back to the Phelp family and continued to play the role of Phelp silver.


    And Buddha and others are back to the stronghold farm, trying to find a way to continue to trace the whereabouts of the six people.


    This is Mexico. Six Chinese faces are working together. This should be very eye-catching.


    Buddha informed Gama, and Wang Yang used part of Phelp''s power to find the trace of some Chinese in tasir.


    This seems to be a bit of a needle in a haystack, but it''s the only way.


    Liu Quansheng wants to inquire on the black market, but he is forbidden by Wang Yang.


    You know, they have just killed a hunting team, and the other party''s people may also go to the black market to collect intelligence. Once Liu Quansheng shows his flaws, it may be fatal.


    Once upon a time, people like Wang Yang were led by the nose and ran away.


    However, in just a few days, Wang Yang took the initiative and had a panoramic view of some trends in tasir city.


    At the same time, some insiders of the hotel explosion have also been found. In addition to the bodies in the wilderness, many forces understand that many of the people they took refuge in have been killed, and all this happened overnight.


    You know, just two days ago, those in power who took refuge in the diehard forces of the past were killed overnight.


    Now the hunting team is the same result. These people are afraid to take risks.


    Gamma spread the news according to the meaning of Buddha, which made many people think that this matter was the result of the joint efforts of the hilfee family and the Phelp family.


    Many people also believe that this is the case. After all, some people have seen through the things Phelp bank did at the beginning.


    The hilfer family is outside tasir City, and the Phelp silver family is inside tasir city. No one knows the whereabouts of the rest of the hilfer family. Now gamma has made it clear that they have joined hands with Phelp silver.


    Those forces in the city do not dare to do anything to FILP silver. Everyone is afraid. If they are not good for FILP silver, will they be retaliated by the hilfee family?


    On the farm, the afternoon sun was just right.


    Buddha is sitting on the rooftop outside, looking at some information.


    Yan bizhou came over while moving his muscles and bones. They had been in the farm for two days since killing the hunting team.


    These two days, everyone is desperately collecting intelligence, Wang Yang also continues to impersonate Phelp silver.


    However, there was no news of another hunting team.


    This situation makes Yan bizhou very upset, because he knows that as long as he kills these six people, they can leave tasir city at ease.


    After the death of the last six people, no one can secretly control the underground forces in tasir City, which is the reason why Wang Yang wants to stay here.No one knows what Mo Wudi wants to do, but the tragedy of Miao can''t be repeated.


    There is a certain connection between the scholar and Mo Wudi. What Wang Yang worries about is that if Mo Wudi is also studying the elixir, then tasir city will really become the purgatory of the world.


    Everyone knows what Wang Yang is really worried about.


    In this way, everyone wants to find the whereabouts of the last hunting team as soon as possible.


    On the rooftop, the Buddha was drinking tea while Yan bizhou was sitting on one side, his eyes showing anxiety.


    Two days, a full two days, without any valuable information.


    Yan bizhou''s impatience has reached the extreme, so he will still find the Buddha, want to ask, is this thing so delayed.


    The longer the time is, the more unfavorable it will be for them.


    "What do you want to say?" Buddha put down his tea cup and looked up at Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou clenched her teeth and talked about the anxiety in her heart.


    Who knows, the Buddha shook his head and said helplessly: "the boss said that we can''t act before we have no definite information. We can do the same for others, and others can do the same for us."


    Yan bizhou frowned and thoughtfully thought for a while. This is the truth.


    "Well, we have to wait for the news quietly."


    At the same time, Wang Yang, who is far away from tasir, is very busy.


    After the accident of the hunting team, all the people who had taken refuge in Mo Wudi turned against each other.


    A lot of people want to get involved with Phelp bank, because they can''t find the whereabouts of the hilfee family. The only way is to directly join hands with Phelp bank. In this way, it is also equivalent to getting involved with the hilfee family.


    The real Philp silver is still hiding in the secret room. Wang Yang, a fake, is half busy.

 Chapter 2245

    There is a special hotel in tasir city. The name of the hotel is St. Bernard. It is said that the founder of the hotel likes dogs like St. Bernard so much that he gave the hotel such a name.


    Although St. Bernard Hotel is not the largest and tallest hotel in Taser City, it is a place that many people can''t enter because it only serves people with status.


    All the guests in St. Bernard Hotel are rich or expensive, and there are many bodyguards and thugs in the hotel.


    No force dares to make trouble in St. Bernard''s Hotel, because there is a rule here, that is, no force is allowed to fight here. If there is any problem, go to the door of the hotel. Even if you kill someone on the spot, it has nothing to do with this hotel.


    Wang Yang has a good eye on this feature of St. Bernard Hotel, so he ordered a banquet in St. Bernard Hotel. The people who invited him were the guys who wanted to join hands with him recently.


    In the evening, the parking lot of St. Bernard Hotel is full of luxury cars.


    In the banquet hall on the top floor of St. Bernard''s Hotel, Wang Yang and his family have already arrived first.


    At the door of the banquet hall, two of Phelp silver''s confidants were guarding. On the one hand, they wanted to check the people who came in, and on the other hand, they wanted to guarantee that there would be no miscreants.


    These two people have been living in tasir city for many years, and they also have certain contacts. At least this time, they all know the people Wang Yang invited.


    Two confidants at the door, carefully check the arrival of all the guests.


    This is what Wang Yang has repeatedly urged. If those unimportant people show up at the party, they don''t need their heads.


    Half an hour later, the last guest invited entered the banquet hall.


    The gate of the banquet hall was closed, and the two confidants of Phelp silver were still waiting at the door. Wang Yang also sent extra staff.


    There is no other exit except the main door of the banquet hall. If you don''t go through the main door, you have to jump out of the window. Of course, the end result is that you fall to death.


    All guests are allowed to bring only one bodyguard, and no weapons. Even small games like daggers are intercepted.


    Many people did not expect that Phelp silver, which has always been unknown, should be so strong this time.


    Forced by the situation, these people can only follow the rules here.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the most central table. All the people sitting with him are from the Phelp silver family. No one can get through here.


    Wang Yang looked at some people in the banquet, and then said, "the banquet can begin. As the host, I have prepared a lot of rich dishes."


    Master, these two words sound very harsh nowadays.


    There was a lot of sobbing in the banquet hall, and many people were whispering.


    "What do you mean? Is Philp silver trying to dominate tasir? "


    "Well, I think that''s what he meant when we were all dead?"


    "Ha ha, I advise you to keep your voice down. In this case, who can be the opponent of the Phelps and the hilfers?"


    Everyone knows that once they offend Phelp silver, it is tantamount to offending gamma.


    Two days ago, all the powerful hunting teams were killed overnight, not to mention these forces?


    If you''re against Phelp silver at this time, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    What these people fear is not Phelp silver, but its partner, gamma of the hilfer family.


    "Is that true? The girl gamma didn''t know what method she used to win over those Chinese people. "


    "I''m very depressed when I mention those Chinese people. I''ve thought of many ways, but I can''t find their whereabouts. What do you think this chick did? "


    At present, several men''s faces appear disdainful smile, eyes with some ambiguous meaning.


    In their opinion, gamma is just a woman. She has never been in touch with the business of drug lords, but she can bring those Chinese people to her side. This must have paid a certain price.


    Although the voices of these people are not big, Wang Yang, who is extremely sensitive to hearing, can still hear them clearly.


    The dirty guy in his heart will not say anything nice.


    Wang Yang doesn''t mind either, because he still remembers that he is not Wang Yang, but Phelp silver, the current leader of Phelp family, who is also the sponsor of this banquet.


    He didn''t let these guys come here for nothing, but for his own purpose.


    "Gentlemen, I know many of you have something to do with Mo Wudi. Let''s eat and talk. What''s your opinion now?"


    Wang Yang cut a piece of steak gracefully and said lightly.His voice was so well controlled that everyone could hear him clearly.


    These people looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    When filpuyin was in tasir city before, he relied on the family behind him, but he didn''t have much to do.


    After the Phelp family was controlled by Mo Wudi, Phelp silver was thrown out and survived. It seems to these people that today''s Phelp silver is very strange.


    This guy suddenly became very strong.


    Wang Yang finished, sharp eyes swept a lot of people, seems to be waiting for an answer of these people.


    At the banquet, a man took the lead and said, "Taser city is our territory after all. If it is handed over to those outsiders, I will not be reconciled."


    "Oh? What about the rest? " Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and asked with great interest.


    The rest of the people yelled, mostly high sounding words. The final meaning was that they didn''t want to follow Mo Wudi now.


    There was no expression on Wang Yang''s face, but ten thousand in his heart.


    These guys are busy showing their loyalty, but just a few days ago, they were fawning on the hunting team, hoping that Phelp silver would be killed earlier.


    Wang Yang picked up his glass and said straightforwardly, "I don''t like to talk too much. If any of you want to get away from Mo Wudi and follow the Phelp family, then raise your glass."


    The banquet hall quieted down in an instant.


    Those in power of each force are staring at Wang Yang, and it seems that they can''t figure out who they should choose.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang continued: "the FILP silver family will provide enough sense of security, and you only need to draw one achievement from the total profit."


    "What?"


    "Phelp silver, are you crazy? Ten percent, why don''t you rob it? "

 Chapter 2246

    As soon as Wang Yang rolled his eyes, he stared at the man who was talking with an idiot''s eyes. Then he sneered: "I''m a drug lord, not the robbers. These things have interests. We protect you from harm. If you don''t show blood, how can I guarantee your safety? "


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, the people at the banquet exploded in an instant.


    A man rubbed to his feet. He patted the table and said angrily, "Phelp silver, don''t talk here, just because you want to protect us? Besides, we don''t need anyone''s protection at all. What do you mean? "


    The Phelps also stood up and looked at each other fiercely.


    Wang Yang sat in his seat and didn''t move. He slowly picked up a bamboo stick on the table and suddenly put out his hand. The bamboo stick came out with a whoosh.


    "Ah


    "Philp silver, you are crazy!"


    The bamboo stick is like a flash of lightning, whizzing into the man''s head.


    An ordinary bamboo stick, like a knife at this moment, killed the man on the spot.


    Wang Yang looked at those uneasy people and sneered, "do you understand now? When I say you need protection, then you need protection. This is a truth that cannot be questioned. "


    The people at the banquet looked at each other, and finally they all stared at Wang Yang with strange eyes. It seemed that they would not give up until they saw Wang Yang for a hundred times.


    FILP bank has always been under the protection of the family, and usually only deals with some business. It has almost no contact with these small force drug lords in tasir city.


    After all, at the beginning, the FILP family could be regarded as a front-line drug lord family, and they didn''t look up to these forces at all.


    So the people on this side of the banquet hall don''t know what kind of skill this Philp silver has.


    Wang Yang shocked everyone and made many people feel scared.


    If Wang Yang shot that man, these people don''t feel terrible, but what Wang Yang used was a bamboo stick, a humble bamboo stick.


    In the face of people''s dismay, Wang Yang fiddles with another bamboo stick. Many people subconsciously protect their heads. Some people hide behind their bodyguards for fear that Wang Yang will do it again.


    But Wang Yang didn''t do it directly. Instead, he said, "I didn''t dare to think about such a skill before, but since I joined hands with gamma, I have learned a lot from those Chinese people."


    Huaxia people, those Huaxia people!


    A man plucked up his courage, gritted his teeth and said, "do you really have anything to do with Mr. Hua and them?"


    Wang Yang thought about it and said, "of course, we came out of the jungle together. I saved them all."


    As soon as this remark is made, people below are all talking about it.


    Soon, someone took the initiative to lift the glass, the glass of wine in one breath.


    This means that the forces behind them have agreed to Wang Yang''s request.


    This force will not only support the Philp family, but also make 10% profits.


    At this time, the younger brothers of the Phelp family are all silly. Phelp silver''s action is too powerful. With a bamboo stick, these forces begin to bow down.


    The men at the party raised their glasses one by one and made the same choice.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but he was not surprised at all.


    Wang Yang had been investigating for a long time before making this banquet. For these forces, the FILP family still has a certain deterrent power, plus the existence of gamma and these people.


    Those who don''t agree at the party are really boring.


    Wang Yang didn''t care whether these people were sincere or just acting on occasion. Anyway, he was not a real Philp silver.


    What Wang Yang wants is just a word from these guys. At least in this way, the hidden hunting team will receive news soon.


    The forces that once took refuge in them are wavering.


    In this way, what the hunting team wants to do, it will never find the forces under its hand.


    This is what Wang Yang really wants. He doesn''t care whether these guys give Phelp silver 10% profit or not.


    The banquet is still going on, but there are also some things on the scene behind. Wang Yang exchanged greetings and planned to leave here first. He has no spare time to look at the hypocritical faces of these people.


    Wang Yang left the St. Bernard Hotel with several younger brothers. As soon as they came out, a confidant of Phelp silver followed.


    "Boss, you just started killing people. This is St. Bernard''s hotel." This bosom friend is very uneasy to say.


    Wang Yang shrugged and said with a smile: "yes, so what?"


    "The people in St. Bernard''s won''t give up. You''re breaking their rules."You know, the reason why St. Bernard Hotel occupies a place in Taser city is that the hotel itself has deterrent power.


    There was no hotel in the banquet hall just now. The murder of Wang Yang is unknown to the hotel.


    But once Wang Yang leaves, the banquet will be over soon, and St. Bernard Hotel will definitely be held responsible.


    Wang Yang is not in a hurry on the car, it seems not in this St. Bernard Hotel.


    In fact, Wang Yang did it on purpose, because he had already got the information that the St. Bernard Hotel was the first one to take refuge in Mo Wudi''s side, and secretly helped Mo Wudi do a lot of things.


    Wang Yangming knows the rules of St. Bernard''s hotel. He deliberately destroys them in order to lead the people out of the hotel. Maybe he can find the whereabouts of the last hunting team?


    Several cars started, Wang Yang sat in one of the cars, leisurely looking at the scenery outside the window, as if nothing had happened just now.


    The motorcade moved forward, towards the headquarters of the FILP family.


    Who knows, the motorcade just opened not far, was intercepted by several vehicles.


    These vehicles are all of the same style, pure black Audi, more than a dozen cars coming from four directions, instantly surrounded them.


    "No, it''s from the St. Bernard Hotel!"


    "Boss, we''re in trouble."


    Wang Yang raised his lips. He was eager for these guys to come.


    A man came down from the car. The man yelled at the motorcade, "who killed people and handed them over?"


    In the car, my confidant took a look at Wang Yang, but he immediately said goodbye.


    If it''s someone else, it''s worth throwing it out as cannon fodder to solve the problem.


    Good to die or not. The one who killed people in St. Bernard''s hotel is their boss.


    If you do hand over the silver, you will destroy the whole FILP family.

 Chapter 2247

    A man stood in front of many vehicles. There was nothing on the man''s hands, and Wang Yang had a special look. It seemed that this guy didn''t carry any weapons?


    Wang Yang frowned. Can''t this guy come down to die?


    Thinking of this, he looked at his younger brother and asked, "what''s his origin?"


    "I don''t know, but the people at St. Bernard are very good. We are not their rivals at all."


    Just at this time, another younger brother said: "boss, do we want to get someone to go out? Let''s go through them first?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said that it was not impossible to hand over a person at will.


    But no one knows the fool. Wang Yang can''t guarantee whether these people already know something.


    At least these people caught up so quickly, and they didn''t look like they could pass by just looking for cannon fodder.


    What''s more, Wang Yang has his own ideas in his heart, which is an opportunity for Wang Yang.


    St. Bernard''s hotel was the first one to take refuge with Mo Wudi''s forces. It was a long time ago. If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s investigation, they still don''t know this situation.


    Wang Yang decided to meet the person behind the St. Bernard Hotel.


    Finally, Wang Yang opened the door and went straight down.


    "Boss!"


    The younger brothers on the silver side of Phelp are all stunned. No one thought that their boss would go out directly. Isn''t that a death?


    Wang Yang didn''t care about anything, but said to the man, "I''m the one who started, but it has nothing to do with them."


    The man frowned and murmured unhappily: "Phelp silver, don''t think you can challenge the rules of our hotel by yourself. How, now you know you are afraid?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in the heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horse pass by, this guy is which eye see he is afraid of?


    Wang Yang looked at each other, sneered: "since you say the rules of St. Bernard Hotel, then you should know that according to your rules, I can be responsible for this matter alone, and the rest of the people are not related."


    Man smell speech, immediately gnash teeth of glaring Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s words made him speechless, because this is really the rule of St. Bernard''s hotel.


    They just want the guy who kills, not the rest.


    In fact, the St. Bernard Hotel already knows that Phelp silver is the one who does it.


    Before getting off the bus, the man discussed with his own people, and once the other party didn''t hand over FILP silver, they could do it.


    Even if these people are killed, those forces can not say anything.


    Taser city has its own rules, and the St. Bernard Hotel has its own rules, which is a truism.


    But what the man didn''t expect was that Wang Yang walked down by himself.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the end, the man can only reluctantly say: "yes, as long as you do this bastard, the rest of us can get out."


    "Hell, you dare to talk to our boss like this. What are you?"


    "You have to think about it. If you dare to take our boss away, it''s a declaration of war on our Philp family!"


    Several younger brothers immediately yelled. Anyway, they couldn''t stand it and asked the people of St. Bernard Hotel to take Wang Yang away.


    Who knows, before the man said anything, Wang Yang turned his head and said, "what declaration of war? It''s just going to be a guest. Just go back first. "


    A little brother stares round his eyes and looks at Wang Yang with a kind of frightened eyes.


    Boss, isn''t that crazy?


    There are more than a dozen cars coming to St. Bernard Hotel. These people add up. Let alone Wang Yang, they are all here. They may not be able to survive.


    Wang Yang is impatient to roar a way: "do according to my meaning, immediately get rid of for me!"


    Feierpuyin''s younger brothers are completely stupid, but Wang Yang has already said so, and they can''t stick to it any longer.


    In the end, only Wang Yang stayed here, and the rest evacuated.


    Wang Yang stood in the same place until all the people on his side left. He took a deep breath of relief and seemed to get rid of great trouble.


    The man in St. Bernard''s Hotel looked at Wang Yang and said with ridicule, "Phelp silver, since you are well aware, please come with us. It''s not very nice to see a corpse lying on the street. "


    Wang Yang dug his ears and asked: "what do you say? I can''t hear you because the wind is too strong?"


    "You


    The blue veins on the man''s forehead jumped up. If it wasn''t for the face of St. Bernard''s Hotel, he would have shot Wang Yang.


    But this man is also a very good endurance, he forced anger, motioned Wang Yang to get on the car.This time, Wang Yang didn''t say much. He went straight to the direction of the man.


    Men disdain to hook the corner of the mouth, the boss of the FILP family can how, this is not afraid of the strength of their hotel ah.


    Wang Yang approached the man step by step. When the distance between them was still two meters, Wang Yang''s figure moved, and the whole person quickly flashed to the man''s side.


    Brush, a dagger in Wang Yang''s hand.


    The dagger was on the man''s neck, and the man reluctantly recovered. He didn''t even see clearly how Wang Yang approached him.


    "You, what are you going to do? You are crazy, you lunatic. Are you going to declare war with our hotel? "


    The man gritted his teeth and roared hysterically.


    The St. Bernard Hotel has been in tassel for many years, and no force has ever provoked them, because the guy who provoked them will die.


    FILP silver, however, has lived in tasir city since childhood. It is impossible not to know this truth.


    Wang Yang also ignored the man, but held the man hostage and signaled a car to open the door.


    The person on the car opened the door, Wang Yang kicked the man open and instantly entered the car.


    The dagger was on the driver''s neck. Wang Yang sneered at another driver and said, "open the door and roll down. Don''t play tricks, or you will die."


    This little brother is very angry staring at Wang Yang, and his eyes are full of resentment, just like looking at a dead man.


    Wang Yang blasted the man out of the car and signaled the driver to start the car.


    After the car started, Wang Yang suddenly said, "go to the suburbs, get rid of them. If you are caught up with them, you will be buried with them."


    No one wants to die, and the driver is no exception. Besides, the dagger is on his neck. Even if he resists, Wang Yang can kill him and drive himself.


    The driver started the car and headed for the suburbs.

 Chapter 2248

    On the way, Wang Yang sent a message on his mobile phone, and then asked the driver to contact their person.


    "Tell those idiots one word, chase down again, that is the road to hell."


    Behind Wang Yang, more than a dozen cars are in hot pursuit.


    Before that very arrogant man, is looking at his own mobile phone.


    He just answered the phone call from the driver in front of him, and the other party just said one word and hung up.


    The man was holding the cell phone, biting his teeth and said angrily: "you must kill this asshole! I dare to laugh at our St. Bernard Hotel. Hum, Mr. Mo is right. Phelp silver''s life is an obstacle. Taking this opportunity to kill him is also a good choice. "


    A younger brother nodded and then said, "those people don''t say that as long as we find a chance to kill this Philp silver, we can contact Mr. Mo for us."


    The man said with a wild smile: "yes, as long as we can cooperate with Mr. Mo, let alone Phelp silver, the whole tasir city will be afraid of the strength of our hotel. The boss is so smart."


    "However, Phelp Silver said that the road to hell is ahead. Is there any problem?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the way to hell, but it''s him who wants to go to hell, not us."


    Ahead, Wang Yang threatened the driver to drive, and soon they came to a fork in the road.


    Wang Yang suddenly stood up, bent over and said, "open the door."


    "What?" The driver was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be a little shaken.


    "Open the door!"


    The driver opened the door, and then Wang Yang pushed the driver down.


    The car was drunk on the road. Wang Yang rushed into the driver''s cab and controlled the steering wheel with one hand while closing the door with the other.


    The following vehicles also followed here. The driver of the first car saw with his own eyes that their people were pushed down.


    Seeing this, the man said coldly, "don''t worry about that fool. You can''t let Phelp silver run away."


    Instead of stopping, the team continued to chase Wang Yang.


    In this short period of a few seconds, Wang Yang has opened a distance.


    Wang Yang with the fastest speed, in the outskirts of this road, desperately want to get rid of the pursuit behind.


    Men are staring at the front, want everyone to go after Wang Yang.


    This time, he was going to die, because Wang Yang not only broke the rules of St. Bernard, but also played them all.


    After Wang Yang''s driving, the speed of the car is much faster, and every time he passes the corner, Wang Yang can throw away the other side for a longer distance.


    The man''s face turns blue when he sits in the car. He can see that there are more than a dozen drivers on their side. They are not as good as others!


    As time went by, Wang Yang drove into the next intersection.


    "Chase, you must kill this bastard!"


    More than a dozen cars followed Wang Yang''s car and rushed into another section of the road in an instant.


    As a result, after they arrived, they saw that Wang Yang''s car had stopped, but Wang Yang didn''t leave at all.


    Wang Yang leaned against the back of the car and lit a cigarette leisurely. Even though he was facing Phelp silver, his eyes were shining.


    "As I said, this is the way to hell."


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, bursts of screams broke out in more than a dozen cars.


    After a few minutes, the road was quiet at last.


    Wang Yang opened the door of a car, and the people inside were dead.


    Wang Yang, holding a cigarette in his mouth, made a loud finger, which seemed to indicate something.


    On both sides of the road are makers. Most farmers in Mexico grow corn for a living, and the corn fields on both sides of the road become natural shelters.


    Yungong mountain and others came out in turn, one by one looking at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang just gave them a message, asking them to prepare an ambush place and kill the pursuers behind them with poisonous insects.


    At this moment, Yungong mountain and others don''t know who Wang Yang is provoking.


    Liu Fengyuan opened the rest of the car doors and began to check the condition of these people. This time, it was the hands of Yungong mountain. These people had no room to resist.


    "Liu Quansheng, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, Buddha roared.


    They all looked in a certain direction. As a result, they saw that Liu Quansheng opened the door of a car, but the old boy had a wallet in his hand.


    Liu Quansheng coughed awkwardly: "I, I''ll see the identity of this person."


    Wang Yang and others killed twice, because they all noticed that Liu Quansheng''s pocket was bulging, and some banknotes were exposed.


    Buddha went to get the money out, put it back in his wallet, and put it back in the man''s coat pocket.After finishing all this, he waited for Liu Quansheng to say, "you old boy, you have to have a limit for greed. If you leave any clues, you will be responsible at that time?"


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard this, he immediately counseled. The whole person stepped back a few steps one after another and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m just itching. I control it. I promise to control myself."


    Buddha''s words remind Wang Yang that these people died here, and it''s easy to find clues, especially when they used poisonous insects.


    They took out part of the gasoline in the car, and more than a dozen cars were ignited.


    The fire is like the devil''s breath, greedily devouring these cars and those bodies.


    Wang Yang looked at the light of the fire, and his eyes reflected the fire, as if his eyes were in full bloom.


    "Let''s leave here first. Buddha, I have something for you to do, but it''s just a matter of long-term consideration." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and laughed confidently.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. You know, during this period, he didn''t see Wang Yang''s good face, because the hunting team was always suffering.


    Their existence is like flies. They don''t bite people. That''s disgusting.


    After they returned to the farm stronghold, Wang Yang handed over one thing to Buddha, that is, to get the boss of Saint Bernard.


    When Yungong mountain knew about it, he immediately stopped and said, "at this time, it''s better not to cut corners. What''s wrong with St. Bernard''s hotel?"


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa, tilted his head and said with a smile: "if they really want to take Philp silver, they won''t come to more than a dozen cars in one breath. It''s clear that they are going to kill Philp silver. I''m sure that behind them is the hunting team. I didn''t expect that this banquet would really be fruitful. "


    It seems that their opportunity has come!

 Chapter 2249

    That night, Foye and Yan bizhou brought back a middle-aged man, who was the owner of St. Bernard''s hotel.


    Wang Yang is too lazy to ask. For Yan bizhou, it''s a piece of cake to get this man over.


    Yan bizhou pulled open the headgear on the boss''s head and said coldly, "do you think about how to die?"


    The middle-aged man reluctantly opened his eyes. The light in the room made his eyes very uncomfortable. He adapted for a while and looked at Wang Yang and Yan bizhou.


    At this time, Wang Yang is still disguised as Phelp silver, and Yan bizhou is also a face of Mohist state.


    Seeing this, the boss suddenly said angrily, "Phelp silver, are you crazy? What do you want to do? First you broke the rules of my hotel, and now you hire someone to kidnap me? "


    Hire people?


    Yan bizhou coughed. No wonder the boss thought they were hired by Wang Yang. After all, Wang Yang''s current identity is Phelp silver.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan is frowning, turned to ask: "you are so sure that I am hired, you stare at me for how long?"


    Boss Leng for a while, immediately said: "what you say, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand? You''re the owner of St. Bernard''s and I''m the drug lord of tassel. How can you be sure that I''m hired, not the one around me? "


    "I I''m free to say that. "


    "Well, you can talk to him slowly."


    Wang Yang stood up, pointed to Yan bizhou beside him, and said with a meaningful smile.


    Then, Wang Yang left the room, a few seconds later, the room came to the boss general scream.


    Buddha almost didn''t spray a mouthful of tea directly. He muttered in a low voice: "Yan bizhou has been holding a bellyful of fire. This boss is unlucky."


    Wang Yang is happy to see its success. After all, the harder Yan bizhou starts, the more the boss can say.


    All the people gathered together to analyze the situation of Taser City, but they didn''t know how long it took for Yan bizhou to come out.


    "Oh..."


    Ouyang Mo takes a look at Yan bizhou and immediately turns around and goes straight to the bathroom.


    Yan bizhou''s body is covered with blood, but judging from the boy''s energetic situation, the blood is definitely not his. It seems that the boss has been tortured a lot.


    Yan bizhou said he knew from his boss that he had contact with the hunting team just a few days ago.


    The last task that the hunting team recently gave him was to kill Phelp silver. The condition they gave him was that as long as the boss killed the target, they would give him a chance.


    "What chance, as for making the boss so miserable?"


    You know, the influence of Philp silver in tasir city doesn''t want to change his words, so you have to consider the gamma side.


    This middle-aged man is just the boss of St. Bernard, not a drug lord at all. What makes him willing to take risks?


    Yan bizhou made a gesture, biting his teeth and said angrily, "what else can it be? Of course, it''s an opportunity to contact Mo Wudi. This damned guy, he even wants to rely on Mo Wudi to control the whole tasir city. Boss, you shouldn''t have saved these bastards. If you had known this, you might as well have let them die in the hands of poisonous insects. It''s killing for the people! "


    Wang Yang was lost in thought when he heard that, but they didn''t expect this.


    Is it true that Mo Wudi hasn''t left tasir yet?


    Think of here, Wang Yang face gloomy said: "can''t relax the vigilance of Mo Wudi, Buddha, you continue to investigate the whereabouts of Mo Wudi."


    "Boss, how does the boss deal with it?" Yan bizhou looked at the direction of the room not far away. The man had fainted.


    "Lock up."


    Yan bizhou turned back to the other side of the room, sealed the windows in the room, and simply shut the man in the room.


    At the same time, several people in the hall were all worried.


    I thought I could get some useful results from the boss, but it didn''t have much weight. Even the people in the hunting team he didn''t see. When they contacted each other, they ran to his office and left a letter.


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa, looking through the window in the hall at the situation in the farm.


    On the grassland of the farm, more than a dozen horses are eating grass with their tails. At night, the shadows of the horses are mottled.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and murmured: "three days, just three days, we must solve the problems in Taser city."


    "Well?"


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words came out, the Buddha took the lead to recover. He was puzzled and looked at Wang Yang.


    You know, although Wang Yang''s time here is limited, it''s not so short of two or three days, because there has been no news from Huaxia, and they are also required to be outside for the time being, so they are not short of time in terms of safety.Mo Wudi and the hunting team are both serious troubles for them. If they don''t deal with these guys, who can be at ease?


    Wang Yang has always wanted to get information from the hunting team. The six members of the last group of hunting team can be said to be Wang Yang''s only hope.


    Only those who have caught them can we find out whether the people behind them are hiding the sky or not.


    "Boss, time is too short. I don''t have any news now." Buddha said in a hurry that even if he wanted to solve all the problems in tasir in three days, the plan was unrealistic. Moreover, he knew very well that once people were in a hurry, it was easy to have accidents.


    Most people lose something when they have an accident, but once they have an accident, they may lose their lives and lead to the end of the regiment.


    How can Wang Yang, who has experienced many battles, not know those things, but he also has his own mind.


    Wang Yang turned and looked at the brothers in the hall, his dark eyes with a playful smile, and said, "since we can''t find them, let them come to us."


    "Here? Boss, do you have any idea? "


    Liu Quansheng suddenly jumped out from the side, threw the snacks on the coffee table, sat down on the sofa, and specially moved.


    Buddha looked at the old boy with disgust on his face and immediately got up and sat down on the chair.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t seem to see the Buddha''s eyes. He brazenly came to Wang Yang''s side and said: "boss, I tell you, as long as you have a way to show them, I can kill at least one of them!"


    Poof


    A mouthful of tea directly sprayed on the ground in Yungong mountain, he hissed, glared at Liu Quansheng and said, "what''s the matter with you? When does the boss say that he''s going to kill?"


    Liu Quansheng murmured disapprovingly: "master, you should teach me less with those great principles. No matter how illiterate I am, I know that killing pays for my life. But where are those guys? You didn''t see the tragic situation in tasir at that time. These guys died 10000 times. They were acting for heaven! "


    Yungong shandun was stunned. Since Liu Quansheng came out of the primitive jungle, the old man has changed a lot.


    It is because Liu Quansheng experienced the despair of tasir city that he hated those guys even more.


    Wang Yang heard the speech and said with a dry smile: "elder, you don''t have to worry. If you want to say that I have a sense of guilt. But to solve these guys, it is to let more people live safely. Even if my hands are covered with blood, even if I want to go to hell, I will not frown! "

 Chapter 2250

    In the farm stronghold, several people in Wang Yang are discussing how to find each other''s whereabouts.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, looked at the direction of the room and said, "I''m afraid there''s nothing to ask about the boss. I want to give up his line and start with something else."


    "Somewhere else? Buddha, are you kidding? Where else is there Liu Quansheng suddenly rolled his eyes and began to murmur in silence.


    Foye continued: "yes, since the people of the hunting team once put the envelope in the boss''s office, the surveillance will certainly leave traces."


    "This, this is also ha!"


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his hands excitedly. You know, as long as they lock each other, they can leave Mo as soon as possible.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t want to stay here for a second. It can be said that the place of Mo Kingdom brings Liu Quansheng many memories of life rather than death.


    Wang Yang agreed with Buddha. Immediately, Wang Yang contacted Luo Tianye and asked Luo Tianye to find a way to get monitored by the hotel. Then he screened the people they were looking for.


    Luo Tianye said on the phone: "do you know the specific time? If I don''t have a specific time, I''ll call too many monitors, which will take a lot of time to distinguish. "


    Wang Yang took a look at Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou thought, "a week ago."


    "OK, I''ll think of a way to do it first. By the way, can I ask the boy ruzatian to come and help? It''s a heavy job to watch the monitoring." Luo Tianye said again.


    Wang Yang sniffed: "you fat man, don''t you exercise well? But it''s OK to ask ruzatian for help. One more person can do it faster. By the way, what''s going on in Donghua? "


    Wang Yang asked casually, because the Buddha and many other people were in Donghua city. If there was any trouble, he would have received the news.


    Who knows, Luo Tianye pondered: "recently, there is indeed a thing."


    "What''s the matter? What''s brother over there? " Wang Yang''s nerves tensed instantly.


    In Donghua City, he is most worried about he Zishan. After all, Su Qing is still staring at he Zishan. Who knows if Su Qing will take risks and do something at this time.


    Luo Tianye sighed and said, "it''s not he Zishan, it''s Su Qing."


    "Su Qing? Brother he did it? This shouldn''t be... "


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, Su Qing and he Zishan have a grudge, this matter is already known to all.


    Moreover, Su Qing wants to kill he Zishan more than once. There are several crises in Longmen, including he Yuxin''s affairs. There are Su Qing''s shadows in them.


    Even if Su Qing does not leak, he can see it at a glance.


    If he Zishan can''t bear to fight Su Qing, it''s reasonable, but Wang Yang can''t figure it out. Why did he choose to fight at this time?


    Luo Tianye''s voice came from one end of the phone: "no, Su Qing''s villa was bombed and assassinated for three days in a row. At that time, he Zishan was busy with a lot of things, and there was no movement in Longmen. I''m afraid of something, so I specially contacted he Zishan. It''s not done by Longmen at all. "


    When Wang Yang heard Luo Tianye''s words, his brain was blank for a moment, and he recovered for a long time.


    Nowadays, Donghua city is a three legged city. Su Qing, he Zishan and Wang Yang are the three forces of the Buddha. Only these three forces have the ability to do things.


    Since he Zishan didn''t do this, is it Buddha?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang felt a click in his heart and looked at the Buddha beside him.


    Buddha was drinking tea and looking at the newspaper as if nothing had happened.


    However, the more calm the Buddha''s performance was, the more Wang Yang felt that most of this had something to do with him.


    "Well, you''re busy with your business. Give my regards to brother he. If there''s anything else going on in Donghua recently, let me know as soon as possible." Wang Yang said to his mobile phone.


    However, when Wang Yang spoke, his eyes were always looking at the Buddha.


    As soon as the three words of Donghua city came out, the Buddha lowered his head and took a sip of tea. He didn''t look at Wang Yang''s side. He didn''t even ask what happened?


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang was more sure that it had something to do with the Buddha!


    "OK, boss, I''m going to inform Longmen."


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone and turned his head to stare at the Buddha, his eyes full of meaning.


    As time went by, everyone noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality.


    Buddha put down the cup, it seems that it can not be loaded, coughed twice, and then said: "boss, Su Qing is the first dishonest."


    "What''s the matter, you don''t tell me?" Wang Yang''s heart is already full of galloping horses. Sure enough, his feeling is right!


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders and then explained: "boss, you know, I have so many people in Donghua City, so naturally I have to eat. So I got some profitable sites. You can rest assured that they are all bought with clean money. But Su Qing is not smart enough to make trouble secretly, so I''ll give him a gift. "Buddha said this understatement, Wang Yang is a face lying trough.


    It can only be said that Su Qing underestimated Buddha''s temper.


    Buddha is different from Wang Yang. Wang Yang can''t do some things and doesn''t care to do them. But Buddha can be said to be an unscrupulous person to achieve his goal.


    With such a large intelligence network and the younger brothers who protect many people in Donghua City, it''s understandable that Buddha wants to make money.


    Good die not die, Su Qing unexpectedly wants to hit the idea of Buddha''s side.


    Wang Yang can ignore anything. At most, he can teach Su Qing a lesson. Otherwise, he can let Su Qing suffer some losses and let him understand that he can survive only if he is well behaved in Donghua city.


    Who knows, Buddha this time more ruthless, directly in Su Qing''s villa made explosives.


    "Take it easy. The forces behind Su Qing have not been investigated. This boy is not a good thing, but sometimes he can be used." Wang Yang sighed helplessly.


    Buddha nodded, then said with a smile: "but I still think the scenery of Donghua city should be more beautiful without Su Qing?"


    Wang Yang grins twice. The Buddha doesn''t mean to kill Su Qing. It''s clear that he''s staring at Su Qing''s Wharf.


    After all, a lot of things in Su Qing''s hands were brought back by Wang Yang. Only in exchange for some conditions did they belong to Su Qing.


    For this matter, Buddha has always been worried.


    Wang Yang suddenly sympathizes with Su Qing. If that boy knew that the Buddha was already making his mind, I''m afraid he won''t fight against the power of the Buddha this time?

 Chapter 2251

    Wang Yang lets Luo Tianye investigate the monitoring of the hotel, and wants to lock the people of the hunting team from the monitoring.


    Just as Wang Yang was thinking about it, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and found that it was a strange number.


    Wang Yang made a gesture, and several people in the living room were all quiet.


    After the phone was connected, sun lie''s voice came from inside.


    "Boss, help


    "Sun lie? What help? "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, his heart hung up.


    Sun lie is such a tough man. Now he speaks with a cry.


    Sun lie continued: "there is something wrong with us. Brother Xiao is seriously injured. I have found a lot of doctors, but I can''t help it. I''m still in a coma. It''s a question whether I can save my life."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then gave the phone to Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan inquired about Xiaohan''s injury, and immediately said: "let those doctors do everything possible to maintain Xiaohan''s vital characteristics. I''ll go back and save people at once


    Sun lie sucked his nose, and the heaviness in his tone was lightened. He said with a smile: "doctor Gu, I''ll thank you for Xiao Ge first, but you should hurry up. Xiao GE''s condition is really bad."


    Gu Tianquan said that he understood. After he hung up the phone, he said to Wang Yang, "Xiaohan is seriously injured. Don''t mention the doctor over there. Even if I go back, I''m not sure. I have to start now and go back. "


    Wang Yang also didn''t ask much, so he quickly asked people to arrange. He wanted to get a helicopter to let Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang go back as fast as possible.


    Who knows, the Buddha immediately stopped him and said, "no, I can understand that you are worried about Xiaohan. But if you do this, you don''t have to say whether they can cross the border smoothly. The people in the hunting team have a good sense of smell. Maybe this will harm Gu Tianquan."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, is very vexed angry scold a way: "Ma De, my this brain unexpectedly forgot this matter."


    You know, tasir city has just recovered. How can anyone take a helicopter to Dama? In this troubled time, it''s like taking people as a living target.


    If Xiaohan wants to be saved, Gu Tianquan has to be saved.


    In the end, the Buddha changed the identity of Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang, and let them take the earliest flight to return to damazhou as ordinary people.


    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Fengyuan drove the car. For the sake of safety, Wang Yang and Buddha personally sent them away.


    Liu Fengyuan is very clever. Besides, he is a poisonous man. If anything goes wrong, it can be said that Liu Fengyuan is also a very strong fighter here.


    Along the way, it was calm, and people soon arrived at the airport.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang arrived at the airport, they went straight to the waiting room. Ten minutes later, they boarded the plane and set out on the way back to damazhou.


    After Wang Yang confirmed that they had left safely, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope Xiaohan can hold on. Although your method is a bit of a hole, there is no way to take care of Tianquan''s safety."


    Buddha shrugged and sneered: "of course, nothing in this world can have the best of both worlds. Things that are too perfect will eventually be destroyed."


    "Well? Are you sentimental? " Wang Yang hooked the corner of his mouth and joked.


    Buddha hissed and nodded noncommittally.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan''s stomach came the sound of gurgling.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at them awkwardly, and then said, "I don''t have a problem with you sighing about life, but I came to see them off early in the morning, and my stomach is almost out."


    "See, someone is not satisfied. Boss, it''s your problem." Buddha began to make fun of him.


    Wang Yang swept around, but there are many restaurants in the airport, and their current dress is not noticeable, and there is no situation in the airport, so Wang Yang plans to just eat here.


    Three people went to the restaurant, Liu Fengyuan wind cloud remnant, burping and called the waiter to come, intend to take some back, after all, there are still a group of people in the farm.


    Who knows, just at this time, Buddha said: "three cups of coffee, no need for anything else."


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Foye in surprise. After the waiter left, he asked, "Foye, just three cups of coffee. Do you believe that Yan bizhou can throw coffee on my face?"


    The Buddha rolled his eyes and said in a low voice: "we are not out to play. It''s difficult for three big men to take so many things with them when they have enough to eat and drink. Besides, we drink these three cups of coffee. "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately raised his thumb, and then muttered: "if Yan bizhou complains that I''m going out, he doesn''t care about them. At that time, you have to say that you won''t let it, it''s none of my business."


    On one side, Wang Yang wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "you boy, you said you inherited Lao Liu, but you inherited his advice."On hearing this, Liu Fengyuan immediately retorted: "no, boss, my father said, this is not counseling, this is caution. Be careful, you know? "


    "Ha ha?"


    The three were teasing each other when Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and immediately said with a smile, "it''s true that Cao Cao is here. It''s your Lao Tzu''s phone."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he muttered with an ugly face: "no, my father couldn''t have called at this time. This morning he told me that he was going to the black market. There was a very important news."


    "What?"


    Wang Yang was very relaxed smile, a listen to this immediately answered the phone.


    At one end of the phone, Liu Quansheng gasped and said intermittently, "boss, I''m being followed."


    "Where are you? See how many people? "


    "I met a man from the black market. He may have something we need. As a result, I went to him today and found that he had been killed. I came out immediately, followed by three men, but I hid in a large shopping mall nearby, which seems to be engaged in activities with a lot of people. "


    Wang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If Liu Quansheng had any advantages, he would never forget to count them as one. Even Wang Yang was ashamed of Liu Quansheng''s clever strength.


    "Try to delay for a while, we''ll be there in a minute!"


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone, looked at the Buddha and said, "we are far away from the shopping mall. Yan bizhou is far away from them. Liu Quansheng doesn''t know how long it will take."


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha frowned and said, "I remember that the stronghold of Phelp silver is not far away. This boy just made the new stronghold there for the sake of the black market."


    It''s a good way for Wang Yang!

 Chapter 2252

    At the gate of a shopping mall in tasir City, people come and go. This shopping mall is an anniversary today. With a lot of activities, many residents come early in the morning.


    There are more than ten storeys in the whole shopping mall, which can be said to be the largest comprehensive shopping mall in Taser city.


    From the third floor to the eighth floor of the shopping mall are all clothing areas. Liu Quansheng is on the fourth floor.


    "This dress suits you very well, sir. May I help you with the bill?"


    A beauty shopping guide looks at Liu Quansheng and says with a smile.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t understand Mohist very well, but he still remembered some words. Maybe he could guess what the woman said.


    Liu Quansheng made a gesture, pointing to his clothes and nodding.


    Soon, he was taken to the cashier. When he checked out, Liu Quansheng''s heart was dripping with blood, because the price of this dress was more than 10000 yuan.


    After checking out, Liu Quansheng looks anxious, while the beauty points to a certain direction, indicating that there is the bathroom in their shop.


    Liu Quansheng rushed into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms.


    At this time, he didn''t know where the people who were following him were, but Liu Quansheng knew very well that those guys could not easily enter the bathroom even if they were searching shop by shop.


    Liu Quansheng hid in the bathroom, observing the situation outside the door through the gap.


    He called Wang Yang again and told him his position.


    "You try to delay as long as you can. After a while, you can leave the shopping mall. We are all on our way."


    "Take advantage of the chaos, what is it? Ouch, there are a lot of people in this shopping mall, but this place is too big. The more people go up to the upper floor, the less people there will be. Those guys will come up soon, and I will change places soon. When I get to the less crowded floor, I can''t hide any more. "


    On the phone, Liu Quansheng finished and hung up.


    The old boy could just see the location of the elevator through the crack in the door.


    When the elevator came up, three men came out of the elevator. As they walked, they looked around.


    There are still a lot of people on this floor. Liu Quansheng quickly changed his new clothes, put on his hat, and left the shop in a hurry, while his own clothes were left in the bathroom.


    Liu Quansheng did not dare to look back to continue to check the situation. He could only rely on the mirrors of several shops nearby to vaguely see that the men were still looking for people.


    Instead of leaving the elevator, he entered the safe passage.


    There are fewer and fewer people on the upper floor. If he really goes up, there will be no chance for him to escape.


    And Wang Yang and others are on their way here. Naturally, the lower the floor, the better.


    Liu Quansheng can''t help thinking that the first floor of the mall is the restaurant. Now it''s morning. There are many people eating breakfast in those restaurants on the first floor.


    Yes, go there!


    Liu Quansheng made up his mind and ran to the first floor. He found a shop near the street, sat in front of the glass window and began to eat breakfast like an ordinary guest.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was calm. In fact, his heart was about to collapse.


    He secretly continue to call Wang Yang, this time the phone did not answer, Wang Yang there seems to be still in the call.


    "My God, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Quansheng looks at his mobile phone with a confused face. He can only continue to wait for the news from Wang Yang.


    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer guests in the restaurant.


    Just at this time, the door of the elevator opened again, and the three men came out in a fury, and everyone''s face was full of anger.


    They have been looking for a lot of floors at a time, but they don''t see Liu Quansheng''s shadow. They just want to come down to find someone.


    Liu Quansheng lowered his hat, picked up the newspaper on the desk and used it to block his face.


    The three men went from restaurant to restaurant looking for someone and soon found Liu Quansheng.


    One of the men went to the position of the platform and said something.


    The service staff nodded thoughtfully, and then the man looked at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move at this time, because he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of these guys, and the only way was to delay until Wang Yang arrived.


    Besides, there are many people in the restaurant. These guys don''t have to do it directly.


    Liu Quansheng''s feet moved towards the window. Once they got close, he would break the glass and run out first.


    Three men came towards Liu Quansheng. Liu Quansheng''s heart beat faster and faster, and his whole life was on the line.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the mall.


    The glass on the first floor of the mall was broken, and dozens of gangsters rushed into the mall, smashing at many places.Liu Quansheng was not spared. These guys didn''t say anything. They just came in and smashed things everywhere.


    The three men were also scattered by the crowd.


    More than a dozen gangsters rushed to the store, pointed to the people at the cash counter and yelled: "Damn, you black hearted guys, our boss ate your food, and now dura is in hospital."


    "Guys, smash, who smashes the best, then go back to the boss is to give money!"


    Three men in the crowd, surrounded by a bunch of small gangsters, involuntarily away from Liu Quansheng.


    A little gangster rushed to Liu Quansheng''s table and said angrily, "what do you want to eat? Don''t get out of here!"


    With these words, the little gangster sticks to the table, and Liu Quansheng is startled.


    At the same time, he felt his hands sink.


    Liu Quansheng looked down and saw a small box in his hand. He opened the box with a car key and a note in it: "go to park the car."


    He didn''t know where these little gangsters came from, and it seemed that they were all Mexican, but Liu Quansheng could see that these people must have come to save him. What kind of food and diarrhea is pure bullshit.


    Holding things, Liu Quansheng quickly left his seat and left the restaurant from another direction.


    The three men were surrounded by the crowd, and a man noticed Liu Quansheng''s figure.


    He pointed to Liu Quansheng and yelled, "stop, mad!"


    Who knows, the man just roared, the little gangster around him is to press him on the ground, a punch and kick.


    The other two men were also hoodwinked. One stayed to save others, while the other quickly separated the crowd and rushed in the direction of Liu Quansheng''s departure.


    Liu Quansheng went down the back door and ran all the way to the parking lot.


    The whole parking lot is full of cars. Liu Quansheng looks at the car key in his hand and shakes his mind. How can he know which car it is?

 Chapter 2253

    "Boss, you are going to kill me!"


    Standing in the huge parking lot, Liu Quansheng suddenly began to wail.


    At this time, a man came out from one side, covered Liu Quansheng''s mouth and dragged him to the corner.


    Liu Quansheng struggles to get rid of this guy, but the other party''s strength is too big, he has no room to resist.


    At this time, the man said in a low voice: "Lao Liu, you are moving around, I will throw it out for you."


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, this just discovers, originally this man is Yan bizhou.


    "You?"


    Yungong mountain and others are also in the corner, it seems that they have been waiting for a while.


    Yan bizhou opened the door of a car and said, "you go first. We still have something to do."


    Liu Quansheng immediately nodded. He didn''t know what Yan bizhou was going to do, but if he could stay in the car safely, it would be the best thing in the world.


    Liu Quansheng had just entered the car when a man rushed in from the entrance of the parking lot.


    The man''s eyes suddenly appeared, staring around, carefully looked at some.


    Soon, he found some traces on the ground, which were the traces of Liu Quansheng being dragged away.


    The man was stunned for a moment. Looking at the mark on the ground, he said as he walked: "how did you two get away? The action is better than me, but this guy is so cunning that he can finally make a deal with the team leader."


    The trace on the ground is very obvious, this man can see that the other party is very hard, which seems to be what his partner does.


    After all, only Liu Quansheng entered the parking lot. If it was the other party''s person, there would be no such trace.


    Unfortunately, the man didn''t know that Yan bizhou''s attitude towards Liu Quansheng was never merciful.


    The man came towards the corner. As soon as he came, he saw Liu Quansheng sitting in the car, but did not see the shadow of his companion.


    The man''s heart is startled. He wants to get away, but it''s too late.


    Yan bizhou was right behind the man. He threw the pistol out directly and knocked the man unconscious in an instant.


    "Get in the car and let the boss know. It''s done."


    Liu Quansheng watched the scene happen, eyes almost did not fall on the ground: "you this action is too fast, right? By the way, what''s the matter with those little gangsters? Where did they come from? "


    Yan bizhou put the man into the car, and said: "the man of filpuyin, his stronghold is nearby, just borrow a horse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Quansheng is speechless in an instant. Yes, Wang Yang can imitate the voice of Phelp silver. As long as Wang Yang makes a phone call, the Phelp family will be obedient.


    And the real Philp silver is still hiding in the secret room. No one will find that Wang Yang is a fake.


    However, because of this morning''s gift, Wang Yang is not the face of Phelp silver.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng leave the scene immediately after they catch a live one.


    At this time, Wang Yang and others were still on the way. As soon as they received the news, they immediately returned to the farm base.


    Liu Fengyuan said while driving: "boss, why don''t you go there for a while? There are still two people. It''s too cheap to let them go like this, isn''t it?"


    Wang Yang said in a deep voice: "there are many people in the shopping mall. I don''t know how many people will die in the fight. Besides, when the two men find that their companions are missing, they will withdraw immediately. They won''t take any risks. We don''t have the time to catch up. Yan bizhou is short of manpower."


    Half an hour later, everyone returned to the farm base.


    The man was tied up by Yan bizhou and packed into a room.


    On the tea table, there are the man''s belongings.


    A pack of cigarettes, a lighter, and a car key. The rest is the man''s weapon. As for the relevant identification, there is no proof at all.


    Wang Yang is not surprised, because the Buddha has found the man''s information.


    "The boy''s name is Yang Biao. He was responsible for a massacre five years ago. He was sentenced to death at that time, but he didn''t expect to live well." Buddha looked at these things and said with a cold face.


    Wang Yang Qi''s tooth root is itching straight, immediately angry way: "these bastards, regard the law as a decoration?"


    Yan bizhou is silent prepared some things, and then went to interrogate the man.


    From time to time, there was a dull hum in the room. Every once in a while, the man would scream, and then he was silent.


    This situation repeatedly, people have no idea how many times passed out, Yan bizhou Leng did not ask a thing.


    Yan bizhou came out of the room. Before he came out, he had knocked the man unconscious.


    "Also nothing, this kid is to beat to death also don''t open mouth, a word all his mother don''t say, what problem is this?"Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning and muttering: "no, I''ve read the information about this guy. What happened in those years was for revenge. The police arrested him for a long time and finally found him in a sewer. It is said that the boy has been living in the sewer for half a month, relying on the garbage to survive. This guy has a strong desire to survive. He should understand that we are dead in our hands. In order to survive, he will not say a word. "


    Yan bizhou shrugged, indicating that he also wondered why this guy''s mouth was so tight.


    Buddha hesitated for a moment, and he entered the room himself.


    After the Buddha woke up, he said straightforwardly, "tell me everything you know. I can guarantee that you will leave here alive and give you a new identity and a new face. No one can find you. "


    The man raised his head, and there was still no expression on his bloody face, as if he had not heard the Buddha''s words.


    Buddha and the man said a lot of conditions, but the man finally said nothing and refused to say a word.


    If this guy didn''t say something in the parking lot, he would be suspected to be dumb.


    Finally, the Buddha left the room helplessly.


    Yan bizhou went in and knocked the man unconscious again.


    In the living room, the Buddha is sitting on the sofa. He holds the cup and drinks tea thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and asked, "how about it, or not?"


    Buddha nodded, put down his cup, and suddenly said, "this guy has a problem. I already know why he won''t speak."


    "Well?"


    When Buddha spoke, he quickly took out a piece of paper and wrote on it: "tracker, there is a tracker near his neck."

 Chapter 2254

    "What?"


    Wang yangso stood up. Since this guy had a tracker, their position was exposed. Moreover, after the Buddha found out, he had not solved the problem.


    Buddha pointed to the outside and motioned Wang Yang to go out with him.


    When they came to the back of the farm, Buddha took a deep breath and said, "you''re right. This guy wants to live very much. The reason why he refused to say a word was to live, because his companions would soon find it. Once he spoke, he would die. "


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said angrily, "why don''t you get rid of that thing?"


    "Why do you want to solve this problem? It''s too late. Since this person arrived here, the other party has locked the farm. If we solve it now, we can only tell each other that we have found it. It''s no good to beat grass and scare snake. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then simply gave Yan bizhou a phone call, let Yan bizhou like what all don''t know, continue to interrogate that guy.


    Buddha made some arrangements. According to his inference, those people will appear in ten minutes.


    And this short ten minutes is not enough for them to leave.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said, "this is an opportunity. We can kill some of them. In this way, once those people arrive, you will get rid of that thing, and then take them away. As far as I go, I will find you naturally."


    "Take care, boss!"


    "Let''s go!"


    At the back of the farm, Wang Yang and Foye separated, and Foye went to the residence of the farm.


    Buddha handed over Yan bizhou and told him the whole story. He asked Yan bizhou to prepare and take the man away, and this side was handed over to Wang Yang.


    After hearing this, Yan bizhou said angrily: "no, how can you let the boss stay alone? The fighting capacity of those guys is not weak, and the boss can''t deal with it all by himself."


    Yan bizhou admits that Wang Yang''s skill is impeccable. If he is faced with ordinary guys, Wang Yang can be a large group, but this time he is a professional guy.


    As long as Wang Yang has the slightest mistake, maybe his life will be lost here.


    Yan bizhou naturally disagreed. He quickly took the Buddha and said, "you take them away. I''ll stay with the boss. It''s enough for us to deal with those people."


    Who knows, Buddha said with a cold face: "this is the meaning of the boss, and the boss specially said that all of us can''t stay. It''s easier for him to get away here alone. I think you should be aware of the boss''s temper and hurry up. We don''t have much time to leave. "


    Yan bizhou bit his teeth and hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he had to harden his head to prepare.


    Inside the farm, Wang Yang rode on a horse, hiding in the side of the farm house, observing the surrounding situation.


    At this time, Yan bizhou and others were ready to leave the farm one by one and got on the bus.


    Before he left, the Buddha took a look at Wang Yang''s direction and sighed helplessly. He could only take all the people to leave from the back road first.


    As for the man in their hands, the tracker on him was disposed of by the Buddha.


    However, from the perspective of time, even if the Buddha disposes of the tracker at this time, the other party''s people are afraid to be nearby, which will not affect their raid plan at all.


    At night, two cars appeared in the distance of the farm.


    Wang Yang hiding in the dark, quietly watching this scene.


    You know, the farm is surrounded by cultivated grassland, not to mention two cars, just a few people, it is clear at a glance.


    After Wang Yang saw this situation, he immediately got off the horse. Then he let all the horses on the farm go and let them run around on the grassland.


    Wang Yang called Buddha and asked, "where have you been?"


    "I''ve passed the bridge, and I''m almost safe, but..."


    "But what, someone over there?"


    Buddha hesitated for a moment, muttered: "no one is chasing us, those guys should not have thought of this, but I didn''t see Liu Fengyuan."


    "What?"


    "When we all got on the bus, I saw the shadow of Liu Fengyuan, but he was in the car behind, so I didn''t care. We just found out that Liu Fengyuan didn''t get on the bus at all."


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered, heart said Liu Fengyuan this boy what ghost?


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng snatched the mobile phone and yelled: "boss, you must find the little rabbit. It''s likely that he left on purpose."


    "I see. When they arrive, I''ll get away and contact you."


    Wang Yang finished, he hung up the phone in a hurry, and put the mobile phone close to his body.At this time, the two cars in the distance had stopped, and their lights were off. For a moment, they couldn''t see each other''s action.


    The living place on the farm was still lighted and the curtains were drawn.


    On the grassland, several men were hiding in the grass half a person high. A man was looking at the direction of the farm with a telescope.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Captain, I see some figures flashing. It seems that they haven''t escaped yet."


    Among the grass, the number one of the hunting team said with a cruel smile: "ha ha, they found the detector only five minutes ago. It''s too late to leave."


    In the dark, No. 1 was very excited to stare at the direction of the farm. Even without looking through the telescope, we could see that there were several figures behind the curtain.


    You know, these guys are the people Mo Wudi personally ordered to kill.


    They won this time. They not only avenged the first two hunting teams, but also cleaned up the underground forces of tasir city. There would be no more obstacles.


    The most important thing is that in this way, they can be recognized by Mo Wudi, and their position in the organization is also at a fast pace.


    This kind of three birds with one stone thing, No.1 where is willing to miss, these people under his command will not give up easily.


    "Take action, but be careful. These guys are hard to deal with. Don''t be like those fools before."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Four men quietly close to the direction of the farm, No. 1 is in the last face to follow, in case of emergency.


    At the same time, Wang Yang hid in the grass, he clearly saw some movement in the distance, Wang Yang estimated that those guys had moved towards this side.


    Wang Yang also saw the house of the farm, there were still people flashing, and more than one person.


    Wang Yang was shocked by this scene. If he had not just talked to Buddha on the phone, he suspected that Buddha and others had not left.


    But now, there should be no one in the house. How can we make such a figure?


    Wang Yang looked at the direction of the window suspiciously. Soon, he found the clue. I''m afraid these figures are really just figures.

 Chapter 2255

    No. 7 rushed to the back of the farm as fast as he could, because he saw that Liu Fengyuan jumped from the window here.


    The whole farm was in a mess, but it didn''t affect much.


    No. 7 quickly locked a haystack. He stood in front of the haystack and watched the clues carefully.


    There are some sunken marks on the top of the miscellaneous grass pile. It is obvious that someone has been here before.


    He can be sure that the man is still nearby, because the time he comes here is only half a minute. Even Scud can''t run far in half a minute.


    Thinking of this, No. 7 immediately looked at the situation around the rear of the farm. As a result, he found that there were only a few houses like the utility rooms in the rear of the farm, and there was nothing else.


    "Ha ha, I want to see where else you can go."


    No. 7 raised the corner of his mouth, gave a cruel smile, then lifted the pistol, aimed at the direction of the rooms, and quickly moved towards the direction of the room.


    Soon, he came to the first room.


    No.7 pasted near the door and listened carefully to the movement inside. Finally, he opened the door carefully. As a result, the room was full of fodder, which seemed to have no place to hide.


    After that, he could only come to the second room, which was completely empty. There were some car repair tools on the ground, and some smell.


    This should be a garage. As long as you look at it, everything in the house is very clear, and there is no one at all.


    However, No. 7 can only continue to search the third room, which is the last one.


    At the same time, No. 1 and his men have chased to the edge of the forest.


    No. 1 suddenly raised his hand and said, "stop, you go to check the situation."


    A man came out and first stepped into the woods.


    Another man was puzzled and asked, "Captain, why don''t you go in together?"


    "As a warning, the last group of people have just been killed. It''s just in the woods. I''ll let a person in to see what''s going on."


    When this was said, the rest of the people felt a chill.


    Because the person who went in to explore the way was simply used as cannon fodder. Once there was an ambush from the other party, then the person might not come back.


    But in this way, those who stay can avoid a lot of danger.


    However, everyone''s looks are very complicated, because this time they are the lucky ones who are left behind. Who knows that next time, the people who are going to do cannon fodder wading will be themselves?


    No.1 seems to be aware of several people''s emotions, he said: "this is also an unavoidable thing, in order to save more people, someone must go. I''d like to go if I can, but if something happens after I go in, how can you face the people above? "


    Several people looked at each other, the look in the eyes is also a lot of convergence.


    Yes, they have to face the people above. Even if they are cannon fodder, they have to have a certain value.


    If No. 1 as the captain goes in and is killed, they will not escape. At least the people above will not let them go.


    Everyone in the hunting team can''t be seen. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they dare not betray the organization at all, and dare not do anything that will make the organization abandon them.


    Time went by, and it was only a few minutes later that the Pathfinder came back.


    "Captain, I searched an area and found no sign of anyone. It''s safe for the time being."


    No. 1 frowned, but he didn''t relax in his heart.


    The two hunting teams were killed by each other. No. 1 didn''t dare to underestimate each other. Besides, he had been killed four people before.


    The other side not only has treacherous and changeable means, but also has quite strong power. If we underestimate such an opponent, it is simply our own death.


    Thinking of this, No.1 looked at the remaining three people and said, "let''s go in together and find their people as soon as possible. This time, they ran away. We are the only ones in trouble."


    Deep in the woods, Wang Yang is hiding in a tree crown, and he has a sniper gun in his hand.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s sniping ability is also very strong, even compared with falcon, Wang Yang will not be inferior.


    But Falcon can make super long-range sniper, which Wang Yang is not sure.


    But in this kind of jungle war, Wang Yang''s ability is much stronger than Falcon''s.


    After all, Falcon''s physical strength is not as strong as Wang Yang''s.


    Wang Yang stares down at the forest in the distance. He has seen some figures flashing. The people of the hunting team have entered the forest.


    Under the night, the moonlight shines on the tree crown, Wang Yang raises his mouth, just like the God of death who appears in the moonlight.But Wang Yang didn''t do it. First, he didn''t have enough distance. Second, at this time, he didn''t want to use the sniper gun directly. If he did that, it was just to scare the snake.


    Once these people come in and he shoots, the other party will probably notice that he is the only one in the forest.


    Therefore, Wang Yang is patient and intends to look for the best time.


    Wang Yang watched the people below slowly enter the woods. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, four people? Aren''t these guys five? "


    Wang Yang carefully observed and specially looked at the weapons and equipment of these guys. However, the weapons and equipment of these guys were almost the same, and there was nothing more.


    Now that the hunting team has decided to enter the forest, it must be well prepared without knowing how many enemies there are.


    If the fifth one has been killed by a rocket launcher, at least these people will take his equipment with them and will not waste this weapon resource.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang has a very bad feeling in his heart. This missing person is probably going to Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang touched his pocket, his mobile phone has been turned off, because here once his mobile phone makes a sound or light, it is a fatal mistake.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He considers whether to take the risk to ask Liu Fengyuan about his situation.


    But at this time, Wang Yang did not hear anything outside, which means Liu Fengyuan may still be alive.


    If Liu Fengyuan also hides, he will kill him if he contacts Liu Fengyuan at this time.

 Chapter 2256

    On the farm, the seventh opened the door of the last room.


    As soon as the door opened, a stench came.


    "Oh..."


    Rao is a guy like No.7, who almost didn''t vomit directly.


    He took a look at the situation inside and found that it was a pigsty. For some reason, several pigs in the pigsty had died.


    The smell of corpses rotting, coupled with the smell of faeces fermentation, the combination of the two is comparable to biological weapons.


    No. 7 covered his nose, looked at the situation in the pigsty, and said in his heart, "how can that guy hide in such a place? If I don''t kill you here, you will be sick to death. "


    However, No. 7 did not leave immediately. He still endured the feeling of nausea and went into the pigsty.


    Several pigsty inside are some dead pig''s corpse, even some corpses have rotted, above is full of maggots.


    No. 7 passed each pigsty with his nose in one hand and a pistol in the other.


    Soon, he had checked all the pigsty, and there was nothing else except the dead pig bodies and excrement.


    The smell in this room is really intolerable. No. 7 just stayed for a while, and his head swelled and his eyes couldn''t open.


    "Mad, what sick guy is hiding here."


    Finally, No. 7 yelled and immediately turned away from here.


    After he came out, he looked around again. As a result, he found some tire marks on the ground not far from the pigsty.


    "Oh, no, that kid ran away in his car?"


    No.7 scolded angrily, immediately drove their car and began to chase and kill along the wheel mark.


    When the car No. 7 left, a dull hum came from the pigsty.


    "Mad, I''m suffocating. Ouch..."


    Liu Fengyuan pushed aside the body of a dead pig and crawled out from below.


    His body is very embarrassed, the body odor is a few meters away can smell.


    Liu Fengyuan rushed out of the room, holding one side of the door, and vomited madly.


    "Ma Mad, I don''t want to eat pork all my life. It''s disgusting! "


    It was not until the boy had vomited all the gastric juice, there was really nothing to vomit, that he was able to recover completely.


    Liu Fengyuan wiped the corner of his mouth and turned his head to look at the direction of the forest. He knew that the rocket launcher was coming from there.


    When they first came here, they did carry a rocket launcher, which was for the convenience of movement, but when Buddha left, he had already taken weapons and other things with him.


    It seems that this rocket launcher should be specially left by Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng was dizzy, but he still remembered that the man who chased him had left here.


    The wheel marks that the man saw were actually left by Buddha when they left.


    If that man runs all the way, maybe he will meet the Buddha.


    Liu Fengyuan quickly took out his mobile phone and tried to bear the smell of his body. He made a call to Buddha.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the Buddha said angrily, "Liu Fengyuan, you are good at it. Who told you to stay?"


    "Oh..."


    Liu Fengyuan patted his chest, reluctantly didn''t spit out, and quickly said: "Buddha, we''ll talk about this account later. But there is a man who has gone after you. He has only one person, but you must be careful. That guy feels very strong. He is as good as Yan bizhou. "


    "What?"


    Buddha was stunned. Did someone come to kill them?


    In principle, this is impossible. You know Wang Yang is still there. As long as Wang Yang is still there, how can those guys get away.


    At the thought of this, the Buddha''s heart was a thump: "Liu Fengyuan, tell the truth, the boss..."


    "Bah, bah, bah, close your crow''s mouth. The boss is fine. The boy came to chase me, but I dodged him. He saw the track of the wheel and thought I had run away, so he chased me. "


    Upon hearing this, the Buddha was immediately relieved and said with a sneer, "then there''s nothing to worry about. It''s better for you to stay there. Since you still have life to inform me, it means that it''s going well."


    "Buddha, don''t be careless. That guy is really not simple." Liu Fengyuan said anxiously.


    You know, the place where he was hiding just now, if he was a normal person, it would be impossible to check for so long.


    But just now that man, although a face to die of appearance, but still hard to check.


    This guy is so cruel to himself, so don''t say to others. Since the people of the hunting team are relieved to let this guy come alone, it means that this guy is definitely not simple."OK, I see what you mean. You can find the boss quickly and find a way out. I''ve made an appointment with the boss about the meeting place. If you can''t find the boss, I''ll see how you can find us. "


    "Cell phone, what''s the problem?"


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then hung up the phone.


    Inside the car, people looked at each other, because the Buddha did not open the door, so they could not hear some words.


    Liu Quansheng stares at the Buddha and has something to say.


    Buddha rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry about it. Your son is so powerful that he hides in a pigsty full of dead pigs. The killer didn''t find him, but chased us."


    Ga


    Liu Quansheng was a fool when he heard this.


    Because he has been to the pigsty. When they first arrived at the farm, Liu Quansheng wandered around all the things in the farm. As a result, there was nothing valuable and he almost fainted by the pigsty.


    Liu Quansheng opened his mouth in surprise and whispered: "this boy is really OK. The place stinks. After these days, even if the smell is going to kill people directly, he dares to hide."


    "So, I admire you father and son sometimes, because a guy with normal brain can''t do this kind of thing." Buddha is very helpless to say, also don''t know is in praise, or blame what.


    But Liu Quansheng clapped his chest and said with a smile, "look, you don''t want to see whose son it is. It''s so awesome. Of course it''s up to me."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yan bizhou, you and Falcon should be ready. When you see that guy coming, you should send him to the West first."


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, but he was relieved.


    No matter what, one of the other party''s people came after him. In this way, Wang Yang was short of a tough guy.


    This is a good thing.

 Chapter 2257

    Deep in the woods, No.1 and three people went on. All the way, they were trying to find each other''s traces, but they were not thoughtful at all.


    It''s late at night now. Even if the moon is still bright tonight, it''s not enough to provide any light source in the forest.


    "Captain, this situation is very strange. We have been in for ten minutes, but there is still no movement. Have those guys already run away?"


    "Yes, there''s no news from the No.7 kid. Does it take so long to get rid of a piece of trash?"


    No. 1 frowned. If he put it in normal time, he would have laughed it off.


    As a matter of fact, their hunting team is usually scattered. There are also cases of four people, five people in a group, or even two people in a group.


    Because No. 1 highly recognizes the strength of the people on his side, and when they assassinate someone, they have no contact with each other at all, and have never failed.


    The first failure, that is not long ago, in Wang Yang''s body to eat shriveled.


    Under normal circumstances, even if there is no news on the 7th for a long time, the 1st side will not ask one more word.


    This time, it''s different. Facing the same group, number one doesn''t want to fail twice.


    Because this failure can also be said that the other side is too tough, if the failure twice, it is purely their head water.


    There are still many things to be solved in tasir city. For the moment, not to mention the task of Mo invincible, that is, their own task, to control the underground forces in tasir City, they have barely completed half of it.


    These six of them are the last executors. If they fail, the organization will give up tasir.


    The three hunting teams, all of which were smashed by real gold and silver, are now on top of Taser city. For the sake of safety, the people on top will not touch the city again, because those guys don''t want to be discovered.


    Thinking of this, No. 1 said, "there''s no way. Let me contact the boy. We''ve already been caught by one person. If something happens again on the 7th, I really can''t make it up to them. "


    "This I don''t think so. Although No.7 is very poor, I admit that he is very capable. "


    "Captain, you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t think that guy who jumps out of the window is a powerful role. No. 7 is more than enough to kill him."


    Two men immediately persuade, also don''t know is to let No. 1 at ease, or let their own heart a little more stable.


    One sighed, or picked up the phone, contact the 7 there.


    Unexpectedly, the phone was connected soon.


    "Captain? You got it? " 7 is very surprised to say.


    One Leng for a while, and then asked: "what are you doing, to solve a person need such a long time?"


    No. 7 continued: "I don''t want to, but the boy didn''t know when he drove away, but I''m going to catch up with him. I''ve seen a car, and the tire mark I saw should be the same car, at least the same model."


    Now it''s late at night, and there''s only one way to start from the farm. No. 7 is sure that the car in the distance is the one he''s looking for.


    No. 1 was surprised and asked about the situation, because when they came from the farm to the woods, they didn''t hear any car at all.


    If the escaped guy really drives away, at least they will find out in a flash.


    At one end of the phone, No. 7 was stunned for a moment, then muttered: "this I was busy chasing this guy just now, but I ignored that. But the car in front of me, I''m sure they ran out of the farm. "


    "No, stop chasing, come back!"


    No. 1 suddenly raised his head, holding his cell phone tightly, and immediately lowered his voice and roared.


    Who knows, at this time, a thud came from one end of the phone, followed by the sound of broken glass.


    And then, the sound of vehicles skidding on the road, the harsh sound of tires rubbing on the concrete road.


    "It''s him..."


    No. 7 snorted, followed by a loud bang, and there was no sound on the other side of the phone.


    No. 1 calls in a hurry, and No. 7''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    From the voice inside the phone, No. 1 can imagine that when he was talking with him on the 7th, a bullet was fired from the car in front of him and broke the glass in an instant.


    Then No. 7 was punctured in the heart, because if it was the head, No. 7 could not say a word.


    Then, the whole car lost control on the road and exploded.


    No.1''s face suddenly darkened. The people in that car should have been prepared for a long time. They were not afraid of No.7''s pursuit.


    "Captain, what''s the matter? Is number seven finished?"In fact, the No. 7 is now a sniper in the hunting team. The guy''s melee ability is also very strong. The boy''s fighting capacity is comparable to that of No. 2.


    Just because the guy on the 7th has a bad temper and often goes his own way to do some things, he failed to sit in the position of No. 2 deputy and was thrown in the position of No. 7.


    And all along, No. 1 is quite valued on No. 7, so he will rest assured to let this guy go alone.


    But what No. 1 didn''t expect was that the tough guy was killed by the other party in an instant.


    On one road, two cars are moving at high speed, and from the attitude of leisurely calling on the 7th, the distance between the two sides must be very long.


    At least it was within the safe distance of the sniper No. 7, but under such circumstances, No. 7 was killed instantly.


    "It''s him. Who is it?" No. 1 was biting his teeth and murmuring, and a bad feeling rose in his heart, just like they had been targeted by some hungry wolf, but they had not noticed it.


    "Captain? What is the situation? "


    Next to him, a man asked again impatiently.


    No.1 recovered, gritted his teeth and said: "retreat, No.7 was killed, there must be more than one person in that car!"


    No sniper can kill No. 7 while driving at a high speed, because it takes a moment to be accurate. One can''t do two things at once, especially in that case.


    Plus each other a pair of already prepared appearance, it seems that they originally know that 7 has been chasing past.


    All kinds of signs show that the man who escaped is still here. The car is not the man at all. I''m afraid it''s the rest of the other party.


    And in this forest, it is probably just a bait, in order to let others escape safely.


    Number one doesn''t want to be delayed here for a cannon fodder.

 Chapter 2258

    Deep in the woods, No. 1 looked at several people around him and suddenly said, "retreat!"


    "Captain, just retreat?"


    8 is very surprised to look at one, it seems not to believe that one will make such a decision.


    You know, at this time, the person they are looking for is in the forest. Even though No.7 has been killed, there should be only two or three people in the forest. If they want to win each other, they are sure.


    No. 1 nodded, turned and walked out of the woods. As he walked, he said, "there are many things wrong. If we do it rashly, maybe the other party will have reinforcements. Then we will be more passive."


    Now, there are few people left in tasir. Once their last hunting team is killed, the organization can only give up here.


    No. 1''s idea is also very simple. How many people can be saved? These people are trained by the organization at a high price.


    Even if the task is not successful this time, it will not be wiped out after returning to the organization. At most, it will be thrown into some dangerous places to carry out some low-level tasks.


    But even so, at least they can survive smoothly.


    No one is willing to die for nothing, especially the people in the hunting team. It is because they are greedy for life and afraid of death that they have come to this step.


    Survival, for each of them, is the most important thing.


    No. 1 said: "don''t worry, I''ve already thought about how to explain to the top after I go back. We have 30 people in total, plus the power of tasir City, so many people still failed. Even if the top is blaming, the first person to look for should be mo Wudi."


    No. 2 nodded thoughtfully. Several people followed No. 1, preparing to leave the forest and return to tasir first.


    No. 1 is ready to retreat. No matter how many reasons there are, he can''t stay.


    Who knows, at this time, walk at the back of the No. 9 stuffy hum, and then the person fell to the ground.


    "Get out of the way!"


    No. 1 roared, and instantly pulled No. 2 beside him. At the critical moment, they hid behind a tree.


    By this time, the second bullet had arrived.


    No. 8 didn''t have time to dodge and was also hit, but he avoided the key point, and the bullet hit him in the leg.


    8 scream, this guy is also very single, just bite teeth, put together to the back of a tree, is also hiding.


    However, the bullet had penetrated his kneecap, and one leg was completely incapacitated. In this case, it was also fatal.


    No. 1 took a look at the direction of No. 8, then said: "here to you, you can''t leave like this, if we leave alive, I will take care of your sister."


    On the 8th, he was stunned. Indeed, he had a sister.


    However, even the organization didn''t know about this, because his sister was adopted to others when she was very young.


    Even on the 8th, I only saw this sister once from a distance, and there was no connection between them.


    As soon as No. 1''s words came out, No. 8 understood that his knee was pierced. No. 1 didn''t mean to save him, let alone escape with him.


    Number one, this is to ask him to stay behind and stop the guy behind.


    If put in peacetime, 8 is to kill all won''t agree, but now also can''t let him back, let alone what choice right.


    No. 8 bit his teeth and said, "I see. Please, captain."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    No. 1 said that, and took No. 2. They moved quickly in the forest. These two people specially selected some blind spots of sniper guns. The weeds all around blocked the sight, and the trees made it impossible for the sniper to lock them in an instant. Such a thing is not difficult for two guys who are proficient in fighting.


    At the same time, on the crown of a tree in the distance, Wang Yang was carrying a sniper gun. Through the sight of the sniper gun, Wang Yang could barely see the situation.


    One was killed, one was injured, and the other two escaped from the scope of the sniper gun.


    Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t intend to give up, because he knew very well that once he missed this opportunity, it would be very difficult to want these guys next time.


    These two guys are the last targets. As for the injured guy, he is not afraid at all.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made up his mind and quickly climbed down from the tree crown.


    No. 8 is sitting under a tree. Blood is streaming around his kneecap. This guy clenches his teeth, grabs a pistol and points it in the direction ahead.


    No. 9''s body is not far away, lying quietly, with blood on his head.No. 8 understood that the other party''s people were in this direction. Once someone came, he would have to stop them even if he was desperate, otherwise No. 1 would not let his relatives go.


    "Damn, how does this bastard know that I have a sister?"


    8 extremely chagrined, perhaps he did not hide for their loved ones that miss, will be found on the first clue.


    He stares at the direction of the distance, time goes by, still no one appears.


    Just at this moment, a sound came from the side of the forest.


    No. 8 immediately turned his head and raised his hand for a shot.


    His intuition told him there was someone over there!


    The bullet flew over Liu Fengyuan''s scalp. Liu Fengyuan''s face turned blue with his cat on his waist.


    "It''s so dark that you can see me. It''s awesome."


    Liu Fengyuan dodged behind a tree and couldn''t help but read.


    No. 8 yelled: "roll out, how many of you still have to roll out. I''m not afraid of you. Today, I won''t let you catch up even if I''m dead with you!"


    Liu Fengyuan hid behind the tree and immediately laughed at this.


    "What are you laughing at? You look down on me. If you have the ability, come out and let''s have a face-to-face look!"


    Liu Fengyuan restrained his smile and said in a loud voice: "you think too much. I just came to deal with you. As for the other two people, naturally they can''t run away."


    No. 8 was shocked when he heard that a golden light passed in front of his eyes. Then No. 8 snorted. He felt that he was paralyzed and couldn''t move at all. His eyelids seemed to be stuck by something.


    The last look before No. 8 closed his eyes was to see a figure running quickly from the forest on the other side. The direction of this man''s pursuit was the direction of No. 1 and No. 2''s departure.


    "Who on earth are you?"

 Chapter 2259

    Wang Yang ran wildly in the forest, and soon rushed to the edge of the forest. However, he did not see the shadow of No. 1 and No. 2, but found that there was a car missing here.


    Wang Yang suddenly realized that the two guys should have driven away.


    At the moment, Wang Yang quickly opened the door of a car, drove the car away, and began to chase along some traces nearby.


    On the way, Wang Yang made a call to Liu Fengyuan.


    Just as he came down from the tree crown, he saw a figure flashing. Wang Yang almost wanted to start. As soon as the sniper gun was aimed at the man, he found that he was Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan was heading for No. 8 at that time. Wang Yang understood that this boy mostly wanted to capture No. 8 alive while No. 8 was not on guard against him.


    So Wang Yang did not hurt the 8, down after the direct pursuit.


    There was silence in the woods, and Wang Yang was relieved. It seems that Liu Fengyuan successfully finished the 8th.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Liu Fengyuan said excitedly: "boss, I caught a live man. I made him dizzy. What should I do now?"


    "There''s another car on this side of the farm. You drive away and go to find Buddha. They''ll talk to him."


    "And you?"


    "I''ll go back to you when I''m done. The injured guy, try to keep it."


    Liu Fengyuan took the unconscious No. 8 out of the forest. As soon as he came out, he looked in the direction of the farm. There was still a car there.


    The car was originally left by Wang Yang, and the key was on the car. Liu Fengyuan set out soon, and rushed to the address Wang Yang said.


    At the same time, Wang Yang continued to pursue and kill the remaining two people.


    A few people on the road, two cars chasing each other, a pair of endless appearance.


    Wang Yang''s speed has reached the limit, and even he can vaguely smell a smell of burning, which is caused by excessive friction between the tire and the ground.


    This car is just an ordinary car. Under the limit speed, the tires can''t hold for long.


    Ahead, number one looks in the rearview mirror, his face is very ugly.


    "The guy caught up."


    "What, is this boy dying?"


    No.2 Wen Yan turned his head in a hurry. He was sitting in the back seat. As a result, when he looked back, he saw a car in the distance behind him.


    However, the distance between the two sides was very long, and it was dark, so for a moment, they were not sure how many people were in the car behind.


    No. 2 gritted his teeth. He took out his pistol and aimed it at the car behind him.


    At this time, No.1 said, "it''s useless. The distance is not enough. If the distance is enough, those guys will shoot long ago. Don''t forget, they still have a sniper."


    No. 2 heard this, he suddenly clapped in his heart. Yes, the other side still has a sniper with accurate shooting skills.


    Under such a scene, I really don''t know whether they are losing or taking advantage.


    As soon as the two sides get close, the first one is the sniper.


    "Captain, what should we do? Can we be pursued all the time?" No. 2 is biting his teeth and muttering.


    "There''s still a chance."


    No. 1 is looking at the road ahead. There is a turn ahead, but this turn is different from the ordinary one.


    From this turn down, is another road, in the middle there is a large gap between the ramp.


    When they get to the bottom of the car, the other side''s car is just on the high side. That''s the best time for them to start.


    No. 2 said that he understood. He was staring at the vehicles in the rear. He was waiting for No. 1 to drive down the vehicle. The moment the vehicle in the rear came up, they fought back.


    No matter how many people on the other side, at such a fast speed, as long as they burst their tires, the result is self-evident.


    Thinking of this, No. 2 said with a ferocious smile: "these guys are looking for death. Do you really think we are those minions?"


    No. 1 was silent. Although he didn''t say anything, he was very excited.


    If they can kill the man behind the car, then he will have the chips to explain to the organization. After all, these guys are afraid of Mo Wudi.


    Soon, the car No. 1 came to the corner. The car drifted and turned 180 degrees on the side of the curve.


    The front of the car turned into the back of the car, and then, the car drifted 180 degrees again, and immediately went down the curve.


    "It''s worthy of being the captain. When those guys come after us, we will have enough distance to kill them!"


    After the car went down the curve, No. 2 would concentrate on the rear, the height of the slope. As soon as the other party''s car appeared, he would aim at the direction of the tire and kill the other party''s tire directly.No. 1 was also nervous, looking at the rearview mirror from time to time, expecting the guy behind to catch up.


    Who knows, they completely down the corner, Leng is not to see the shadow of the car behind.


    "What''s the matter? Did they give up?"


    "Ha ha, I think they realize how delicious they are?"


    No. 1 frowned. He would feel the same way when he put it in the normal time, but the people in the car behind him didn''t seem to be the kind of guy who would give up casually, otherwise they would not chase all the way from the forest.


    Who knows, at this time, a car directly from their side down.


    No.1 saw that his eye almost didn''t fall on the ground. This is the car that was chasing them.


    What No. 1 didn''t expect was that the car didn''t drive down the slope. Instead, it rushed down from the place near the commanding height and ran straight into their car.


    No. 2 stares round his eyes, and immediately realizes what happened. The other party''s people want to drive directly to kill them!


    No. 2 quickly picked up the pistol, aimed at the car, and began to fire wildly.


    In the car, Wang Yang hid below, quietly calculating the time in his heart.


    When the car just landed, Wang Yang suddenly raised his head, the huge impact force made the airbag pop out instantly.


    Rao is Wang Yang, who has been prepared for a long time. He was almost knocked out by the earthquake.


    Wang Yang''s car is like a runaway Mustang in general, instantly hit the car number one.


    No. 1 car was pushed from the side, even had no chance to escape, and was pushed into the field on one side of the road.


    Two cars all the way, there is no resistance in the field, all the way to the distance, the field was burned out of a road.


    Then the first car went further.


    Wang Yang was so shocked that he couldn''t see clearly what was going on in front of him because of the air bag. He just managed to take out his pistol and aimed at the direction of the car and shot at random.


    Bang bang, the sound of gunfire in the field, like the breath of death.

 Chapter 2260

    In the fields, the breeze swept by, the leaves of corn were rustling, the air was full of the smell of gasoline, and some of the smell of corn.


    Wang Yang reluctantly climbed out of the car. His brow bone was injured in the impact. Blood flowed down the brow bone, blurring Wang Yang''s vision.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and found that one of his arms had been dislocated.


    But Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to anything. He gritted his teeth and connected his arm.


    He wiped the bloodstain near his eyes and settled down, which was to see clearly the situation in the distance.


    The car was completely scrapped. The second half of the car was blown up. Another man was also blown up. He was already dead and could not die any more.


    Just at this time, a pair of hands stretched out from the front of the car.


    No. 1 bit his teeth and ran slowly out of the car.


    No. 1 climbed a few times and immediately stopped. His legs were stuck in the deformed cab of the car. With his own strength, he could not think of it at all.


    Wang Yang walked step by step to No. 1. He held his forehead with one hand and a pistol with the other hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at No. 1''s head.


    One is very reluctantly raised his head, pupil sharp contraction, that is full of blood on the face is full of unwilling.


    He had a chance to kill Wang Yang, who knows that Wang Yang is so desperate, with this kind of deadly means, two of them directly hit fly out.


    No.1 bit his teeth and glared at Wang Yang fiercely, saying, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "no one is really not afraid of death, but I know your details. Those of you who should have died should not be alive. This is the bottom line of China."


    "Ha ha, what Mr. Mo said is right. You are a madman, a madman to the letter!" No. 1 yelled, and the reluctance in his eyes was ready to come out.


    Wang Yang hissed, and his rib was broken. The broken part was close to his lung, so Wang Yang didn''t dare to move too much. Once the rib was stabbed into his lung, he would die.


    On the contrary, the pain of the wound made Wang Yang wake up a lot. With the wind blowing in the night, Wang Yang looked at No. 1 and asked coldly, "who is behind you?"


    "Mo Wudi, don''t you know that?"


    No. 1 leaned over and lay on the ground in a more comfortable position. He knew he was dead.


    In the face of such a guy as Wang Yang, even there is no room to fight back. It''s better to be free and easy before death.


    Wang Yang''s heart cooled when he saw No.1''s action. He was sure that this guy would not say anything because he was ready to die.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t want to give up. He looked at No. 1 and continued to persuade him: "it''s good to say that people are dying. You''ve done a lot of evil in your life. Don''t you want to do a good thing before you die? Your organization has killed so many people. Such things should not exist. Don''t you have anything to tell me? "


    One Leng for a while, he looked at Wang Yang, seems to be thinking about something.


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, he thought it was the boy''s conscience, immediately said: "tell me what you know, you are better on the way to huangquan."


    Who knows, No.1 suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a wild smile, "ha ha ha, now in such a society, if you die or I die, do you still believe in conscience?"


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, suddenly leaned down, raised the collar of No. 1 with one hand and said angrily, "do you still have humanity? Did you see those people who died in tasir? Did you see those people who died in three families? They are the cause of all this. Are you going to help the tyrant in this way? "


    No. 1 coughed twice, spat out blood, and turned to sneer: "who is the person behind me? Hahaha, you''ll never think of it, but I can tell you that they''re staring at you all the time and they don''t want to kill you all the time! "


    Wang Yang''s pupils contracted violently, and the color of shock swept through his dark eyes.


    It seems that the number one also knows a lot of things. Is the hidden things of this organization really as terrible as he said?


    Ask directly, this guy won''t say.


    Wang Yang''s words changed, followed the words of No. 1 and said, "you don''t have to scare me like this. I''ve offended many people, but they have already become corpses."


    "Ha ha ha, are you too confident? I tell you, the forces behind me are people you will never think of. Many people want to kill you. Now you can still or just don''t have the time. "


    "What do you mean, madder, make it clear!"


    One spat, spitting out the blood left in his mouth, and said coldly, "don''t waste your time, I won''t tell you. But don''t worry. You''ll know soon. You''ll be killed soon. I''ll be waiting for you in hell. "


    "You


    Wang Yang is holding the collar of No.1, but there is no place to vent his anger.One reason is that he himself was injured, and he didn''t dare to move because of the wound. The other reason is that this number one just mocks him, and there is no valuable information to tell.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, he let go of No. 1, covered his wound, and looked at No. 1 with a kind of sympathetic eyes.


    No. 1 also seems to notice Wang Yang''s eyes. He has a black face and looks at No. 2''s body not far away.


    All three hunting teams were killed. He, the last one to survive, was about to be killed.


    Along the way, they killed a lot of underground forces. Tasir was close to him, but he could never go back.


    Now, he looked at it again and again, and watched his subordinates being killed, but he had no ability to stop it.


    All this is the man in front of us.


    No.1 thought of these, his blood suddenly surged. If he had a chance, he would kill Wang Yang without hesitation. But now, he didn''t even have the strength to move his finger.


    They have been killed so many people, and each other is still alive.


    No. 1 looked at Wang Yang''s direction empty, and finally he looked at the night sky.


    In the silent fields, the open space makes the night sky seem very vast.


    No.1 looked at the night sky and the stars all over the sky. It seemed that when he was a child, he and his friends were lying in the field and counting the stars in the sky. That was a really carefree day.


    "You''ll never know, you''ll never know. The one who won''t let you go will come down with me soon. "


    No. 1 whispered. After finishing his last sentence, his head was crooked, and a stream of black blood flowed out of his mouth, with the smell of stench.


    Wang Yang''s brain roared. Who is the person this guy said!

 Chapter 2261

    In the silent field, Wang Yang sat on the ground, looking at the mess in front of him, and finally his eyes fell on the body of No. 1.


    Wang Yang reluctantly stood up and got number one out of the car.


    He searched everything on number one, found a destroyed telephone and a set of communication facilities, so there was nothing valuable.


    As for No. 2, it doesn''t even have a mobile phone.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether he didn''t carry it or he lost it on the way.


    The pain in his ribs reminded Wang Yang that he should not stay here for a long time.


    Finally, Wang Yang set a fire and disposed of the car and the bodies of the two people.


    His mobile phone still works. Wang Yang contacted the Buddha.


    "Come and get me." Wang Yang murmured.


    Buddha asked the location, immediately arranged for people to meet Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang then made a phone call to Liu Fengyuan, asking about the injured guy.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan is very depressed and said: "sorry boss, people have died, died on the way, too much blood loss..."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, the result is no accident.


    Liu Fengyuan was alone at that time. Without Yungong mountain by his side, it was very difficult for Liu Fengyuan to get to No. 8 alive with his ability.


    However, Wang Yang is a little remorseful. Since No. 8 didn''t commit suicide, it means that he didn''t want to die at all. Maybe this is a rare breakthrough.


    But it''s too late, people have died, no matter how can not ask things.


    Soon, the Buddha came with people.


    Yan bizhou found Wang Yang''s position, he looked at Wang Yang''s injury, immediately said: "boss, the other party''s people are so tough, you actually hurt so seriously."


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile, and finally did not say anything.


    Of course, he won''t tell the public that he drove the car and ran into it, which made him look like this.


    Wang Yang is too anxious. Now all the clues point to the mysterious force. Wang Yang doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    They carefully get Wang Yang into the car, and soon after Wang Yang gets on the car, he falls asleep.


    Yungong mountain temporarily controlled Wang Yang''s injury with poisonous insects. At least there would be no accident on the way.


    That night, Wang Yang was sent to the operating room of the hospital.


    When Wang Yang opened his eyes again, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    When Wang Yang went out of the ward, he saw a few people guarding outside. They were all sitting on chairs and sleeping awkwardly.


    Yan bizhou leaned against the wall and woke up as soon as he heard the sound.


    "Boss? That''s great. You finally wake up


    After Yan bizhou saw Wang Yang, the whole person followed the spirit a lot.


    Wang Yang nodded and said hoarsely, "what''s the situation?"


    Yan bizhou took a look at the Sleeping Buddha and whispered: "after you came out of the operating room last night, the Buddha contacted filpuyin and gamma and asked them to prepare a banquet tomorrow to completely control tasir city. In this way, even if anyone wants to do it, it''s not easy."


    "Have you heard from Mo Wudi?"


    "Not for the time being. It''s like that bastard has evaporated."


    Wang Yang nodded, the result is not surprising, Mo Wudi was able to disappear in Donghua city without a trace, now is the same truth.


    That guy, it''s really tricky.


    Wang Yang suddenly remembered that he still had a living person in his hand, that is, the member of the hunting team who chased Liu Quansheng but was caught by Yan bizhou.


    "What about the living tongue? Have you got any news?"


    Who knows, Yan bizhou a listen to this words, lowered a head, also silent.


    "What do you mean when you talk?" Wang Yang stares at Yan bizhou, looking at the boy''s face of shame. There is a very bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, the Buddha opened his eyes.


    Buddha stood up in a daze and said, "I''m dead."


    "What?"


    "After seeing you back last night, the boy heard some words from us. He knew that all the people in the hunting team were dead, and he committed suicide while taking advantage of the chaos."


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou incredulously, because such things should not have happened.


    Yan bizhou explained helplessly: "I had checked the boy''s mouth at that time, and made sure that there was no poisonous tooth in it. Master Yun said that there was a set poisonous insect in the boy''s body. Only he could start it, and it was still a kind of poisonous insect that could not be cracked."


    "Yes, it''s a kind of poisonous insect specially used for suicide. There''s no cure for medicine stone." Yungong mountain came over and said apologetically.Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, he understood that this matter can not blame anyone.


    Because at the beginning, he also checked No. 1''s mouth, and there was no poisonous tooth. I''m afraid No. 1 also used suicide insects.


    These guys follow Mo Wudi. It''s not surprising that they have such things on them.


    Wang Yang cheered up, looked at the crowd, and suddenly said with a smile: "these things have passed. Now tasir city is preserved. With Phelp silver and gamma in it, Mo Wudi wants to do something else. I''m afraid no one will believe them easily."


    Mo Wudi is powerful, but if the whole tasir city does not accept his existence, he can''t do anything here.


    What''s more, Phelp silver and gamma hate Mo Wudi very much. Once there is any special force coming here, these two people will be on the alert.


    Wang Yang is also relieved, this time he did not get information about that force, but smashed Mo Wudi''s plot, which is a big harvest.


    Buddha also nodded, pointed to Wang Yang''s wound and said: "you need to rest. We don''t need to show up at the banquet tomorrow, but we need you to show up later."


    "The day after tomorrow, what can I do for you?" Wang Yang frowned and his heart hung.


    It seems to be aware that Wang Yang''s mood is a little tense. Buddha laughs: "boss, don''t be so nervous. We should leave the day after tomorrow. Gamma said that he would invite us to the last meal and then send us away."


    After that, the Buddha took another special look at Wang Yang, as if he was asking about something.


    Wang Yang did not say a word, nodded and went back to the ward to continue to rest.


    Taser city is finally over. Wang Yang''s whole body relaxes, and his tiredness is out of control.


    Although he is not so willing to go there, there is no way to refuse the last meal.

 Chapter 2262

    In the ward, Wang Yang was lying on the bed.


    He closed his eyes, but he didn''t fall asleep.


    What happened in tasir City, it was like a movie, filtering quickly in Wang Yang''s mind.


    No. 8 lost too much blood and died, No. 1 committed suicide, and the only one who survived also committed suicide.


    This result can be said to make Wang Yang a little depressed, but he can still be sure, I''m afraid that Zhetian will not really perish.


    The words that No. 1 said before he died echoed in Wang Yang''s mind all the time.


    He will never think of people, stumbling blocks, a lot of people want to kill him, soon, soon it will be the time.


    Wang Yang only felt that his brain was aching. It was really hard to use his brain excessively, but Wang Yang was like an addict. He still couldn''t stop thinking and even fell asleep.


    He didn''t know whether the person behind them was Zhetian Hui or not. It was obvious to Mo Wudi.


    Since he went abroad, Wang Yang has experienced too many things. If he is in China, Wang Yang can use a lot of forces to investigate, and many intelligence departments can directly participate in it.


    However, here, the only people Wang Yang can rely on are his brothers.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling silently.


    Who is it, what kind of secret is hidden in this meeting, and who is the stumbling block?


    Wang Yang really couldn''t figure out what kind of relationship existed between these things.


    In the evening of the next day, a joint banquet between the filps and the hilfers was held at the most luxurious hotel in tassel.


    On this day, not only the leaders of underground forces, but also a lot of official people from Mexico came here.


    Phelp silver was wearing a white suit, which changed the haze before.


    Gamma is wearing a tuxedo, healthy and delicate skin, set off the full of youth and vigor of the run is very eye-catching, especially gamma''s red lips, it has become the focus of the audience.


    Yungong mountain is sitting on a table in the distance. He looks at gamma with a daze in his eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of gamma''s momentum now, or maybe it''s because of this familiar scene that makes Yungong mountain think of Alice.


    The same beautiful, also like the woman with red lips.


    When Yungong mountain recovered, he lowered his head and stroked the copper coin bracelet on his wrist: "Alice, if there is an afterlife, I hope you will be a carefree girl next door, and you will never encounter those things earlier."


    "Yo, master Yun, don''t sigh. Anyway, we''ll leave tomorrow. We''re sad." Yan bizhou sat on one side, pretending to be relaxed.


    He didn''t want to let Yungong mountain go down like this. Mo Wudi ran away. Yungong mountain didn''t even know how to get revenge. It would be a monkey''s year. So Yan bizhou was very worried. He was worried that there would be problems in Yungong mountain''s state.


    Yungong mountain raises his head. He looks at Yan bizhou and shakes his head again, as if to indicate that there is nothing wrong with him.


    The banquet is still going on. Silver FILP and gamma are shuttling between some guests, talking about unimportant things, but they have the whole tasir city in their hands.


    In the corner of the banquet, Buddha and Wang Yang were sitting here. Because of the injury, Wang Yang''s face was still slightly pale.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang and said with a sneer, "I told you not to come here. It''s better to have a rest in the hospital."


    Wang Yang sighed: "if we don''t show up at this scene, who knows if those guys will do anything. It''s not bad for us to come here now."


    Wang Yang originally wanted to have a rest in the hospital, but Phelp Silver said that he still hoped Wang Yang could bring people here.


    You know, those guys in this city are uneasy, and no one is really willing to completely surrender in a short time.


    Filpuyin was worried that someone would make trouble at the party, but if Wang Yang all showed up, it would be different.


    Now the big and small forces in the city, even those official people, know that this time the city survives because of these outsiders.


    Here, it is the drug lords who really hold the power. Those officials are just decorations, not to mention that many of them belong to the drug lords'' families.


    Wang Yang doesn''t need to worry about identity at all, and their appearance just proves this worry.


    After the appearance of Wang Yang, the surrounding forces were extremely quiet and obediently accepted the division of territory. The whole tasir city was completely controlled by the hilfei family and the Phelp family Anzu.


    All this is inseparable from the efforts of Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang was expressionless from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t see how happy he was. He didn''t seem to care about anything at all.Wang Yang sat in the corner, deliberately keeping a distance from the people here.


    Soon, they will leave tasir city. In Wang Yang''s opinion, there will be no intersection between them.


    Because of this, Wang Yang has to keep a distance, and some things still need to be measured.


    Phelp silver and gamma integrate the forces of tasir City, presenting a state of two legs. All the forces need to share 10% of their profits, and the whole tasir city''s armed forces are all led by two people.


    This is a situation that everyone would like to see.


    Halfway through the party, Phelp silver in a white suit suddenly came to gamma''s side.


    He didn''t have roses in his hand, but a gift box.


    Gamma is very surprised to see Phelp silver, Phelp silver opened the box, kneeling on one knee.


    At this moment, Phelp silver''s eyes were very clear, different from when he proposed to Alice.


    Filpuyin said sincerely, "gamma, would you like to be my princess?"


    "Philp silver, you..."


    Gamma''s face was a little ugly, because she felt that Phelp silver was only out of interest.


    Who knows, Phelp silver continued: "I admit that when I proposed to you for the first time, it was all about interests, but this time it was different. We live and die together during this period of time, I found that you are the kind of girl I like, I like your strong, like your stubborn, even say you all I like. Apart from everything, I just want to be with you, and I promise that even if we get married, I won''t interfere in everything about the hilfee family. The leader of the hilfer family can only be Gama, which I can assure the power of the whole tasir city. "


    Gamma''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at FILP silver with a kind of doubt.


    Under the light, Phelp silver''s handsome face was full of seriousness.

 Chapter 2263

    "Gamma, please believe me."


    FILP silver kneels on one knee and looks at gamma expectantly.


    Gamma put his hands on his cheek and gazed indecisively at Phelp silver.


    You know, before, Phelp silver had done a lot of things to harm the hilfee family, but after some things, although gamma didn''t say anything, he didn''t hate Phelp silver so much in his heart.


    For the benefit of the family, the original position is different, many things can be avoided.


    Even gamma himself has a deep understanding of this.


    However, if you want to marry Philp silver, it''s still a little difficult for gamma.


    Suddenly, gamma turned his head and took a meaningful look at Wang Yang''s direction.


    At this time, Wang Yang was talking to Buddha and didn''t seem to notice gamma''s eyes at all.


    "Gamma..."


    Phelp silver saw gamma''s eyes and said immediately.


    But he couldn''t say more.


    Phelp silver also understood that Mr. Hua was so much better than him that they could not be compared.


    But, this time, Phelp silver really fell in love with gamma. He didn''t want to give up because of gamma''s look.


    Gamma turned his head and looked at FILP silver again.


    Finally, gamma asked, "can I really believe you?"


    Phelp silver nodded and vowed: "gamma, I pray you believe me. This time, I really like you, not for any benefit. As I said, I''m not going to get involved in anything big or small about the hilfers. "


    "Marry him, marry him!"


    "Oh, it''s wonderful, Miss gamma. You''re a good match for Mr. Phelp silver."


    "Yes, if you get married, it will be a good thing for the whole city of Taser."


    Some of the people around are following suit.


    The whole tasir city has regarded them as leaders, but some of them are on gamma''s side, while others are on Phelp silver''s side.


    If these two people get married, there is no need for the forces on both sides to worry about anything. At least there will be no contradiction between the two sides in the future.


    Gamma looked into Phelp silver''s eyes as if to see something from the man''s eyes.


    Women''s sixth sense is always accurate, especially at this time.


    Gamma can feel that Phelp silver is serious this time, and she noticed that Phelp silver didn''t take the rose on purpose. This should be the time that gamma didn''t want to think of Alice.


    Gamma took a deep breath, chuckled and held out his hand.


    "You, you promised me?"


    Filpuyin stood up excitedly and said excitedly.


    Gamma frowned and sneered, "how can you stand up before you put on the ring?"


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Phelp silver returned to his senses, quickly knelt down on one knee, and carefully put on the ring for gamma.


    After the ring was put on, the banquet hall applauded and many people whistled to celebrate their successful engagement.


    "Oh, dear Miss gamma, I can''t wait to attend your wedding. I think your beautiful girl will be even more dazzling in her wedding dress."


    "Ha ha, today is really a wonderful day."


    "Mr. Phelp, to celebrate your good deeds, the bar on Beth street is a gift."


    At the banquet, many powerful leaders expressed their blessings one after another. Phelp silver looked at gamma excitedly and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Because from the moment that gamma looked at Wang Yang, Phelp silver had a bad feeling in his heart. He had long found that gamma''s attitude towards Wang Yang was very unusual. What Phelp silver didn''t expect was that gamma would agree.


    Then, gamma socialized for a while and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, gamma looks at himself in the mirror and suddenly loses his smile.


    "That man is very good, but he and you are impossible. What are you looking forward to? Do you know that he has another woman in his heart for a long time? What are you looking forward to


    "Sober up, now that you have chosen Phelp silver, go on well."


    Gamma patted her face. She never thought that she would have such a day. Since the accident of the hilfee family, her mind has been on revenge.


    Even gamma once felt that the only reason to live was to avenge his family and father.


    Until just now, seeing the eyes full of begging and love in Phelp silver, gamma finally understood.


    Love is not clear. She clearly knows that she likes Wang Yang, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t accept Phelp silver.After all, they experienced a lot of things. When they were in the jungle, Phelp silver had protected her many times, and some things gamma could not be erased.


    Gamma smiles at the mirror, and the delicate face finally shows the smile that a girl should have.


    "Believe in your own eyes, Mr. Phelp silver may be a good man in the future. Father, if you can see it, you should be happy, too?"


    Gamma''s eyes gradually dim down, a long time ago, her father and she talked about the future wedding, she took her father''s arm, waiting for her father to hand her hand to the most beloved man.


    , however, all of this has become a bubble.


    Gamma braced himself up and walked to the door of the bathroom.


    Except for this door, she should not have such a wayward expression.


    The leader of the hill fee family, the fiancee of Phelp silver, should be very happy.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and others were sitting in the banquet hall.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang and said with a low smile: "boss, you are really a romantic debt. Fortunately, gamma has agreed to come down, otherwise Philp silver will not hate you."


    Wang Yang put down his glass, shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "no, I think gamma''s feeling for me is just gratitude. I appear when she is desperate. Girls will feel that way, but I''m not her destiny. Now think about it, maybe Phelp silver really likes gamma


    Liu Fengyuan muttered: "they are happy enemies, but boss, when will you solve your personal problems? So many girls, who do you like? "


    But he had some expectations and worries in his heart, because he also had some complicated relations with his relatives and Wang Yang.


    "Me? Wait a minute. "


    Wang Yang took up the wine cup with a bitter smile. His eyes looked at the goblet. In a trance, he seemed to see a woman''s shadow.


    In the wind, a woman''s long hair is swaying, and her clear and soft eyes are very charming, just like the brightest star in the night sky.


    Would you stay with me if possible?


    Before he got the answer, some girls flashed by in his heart. Now he is not what he was before.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes, some things do not dare to think, even if you think, it is difficult to have an answer.

 Chapter 2264

    The dust has settled in tasir.


    Foye has already made a reservation to return to Damo state, and everyone has changed their identity to ensure that there will be no accident when they go back.


    The streets of tasir city are also restored to their former prosperity. After experiencing the baptism of blood, the city looks like it has regained its former vitality in the sunshine.


    Wang Yang and others are staying in a hotel. Gamma and filpuyin make an appointment with the people. They have a lunch at noon and then rush to the airport in the afternoon. It''s still time.


    In the hotel room, Wang Yang is checking something.


    Buddha came over and said, "boss, I still haven''t found Mo Wudi''s whereabouts. It seems that this boy has left tasir city."


    "Well, any other news?"


    "Not for the time being. I haven''t found any fresh faces in tasir in the last two days. There are two families at the entrance and exit. Everything is calm."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, but his heart was a little lost.


    As expected, after the hunting team was eliminated, the force really gave up tasir.


    Wang Yang is still a bit unwilling, this time failed to grasp the other party''s tail.


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng came in from the outside. As soon as he came back, he just sat on the sofa.


    "Lao Liu, what''s your situation?"


    Liu Quansheng Baji mouth, helplessly said: "don''t mention, I just went to the black market, the result is no news, it seems that there is no hope to catch each other''s horse."


    Wang Yang glanced at Liu Quansheng and reminded him, "we are leaving in the afternoon. Don''t walk around at this time."


    "Yes, yes, ouch, I''m looking forward to gamma''s meal. The little girl is still very affectionate." Liu Quansheng said with some emotion.


    During his stay in tasir City, the old boy survived after suffering from life and death.


    Plain time is always very long. It can be said that these short hours are the most leisurely time for people in tasir city.


    The Lius and their son play cards with Yan bizhou, while the rest of them go to have a rest.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, the door of the hotel was knocked.


    Wang Yang and Buddha looked at the door at the same time. We should know that everyone was in the room at this time, and they specially said hello to the hotel. They didn''t need any service.


    Who is the knock on the door?


    Wang Yang''s nerves tensed instantly, picked up the pistol and approached the door carefully.


    He looked out through the cat''s eye and saw an uninvited guest.


    "Ouyang Mo, why is this boy here?"


    Wang Yang is very puzzled to open the door, seeing Ouyang Mo smiling, but he is a little confused.


    Ouyang Mo walked in and rubbed his hands after entering. He said awkwardly, "I heard that you are going to leave. Can you take me with you?"


    "Ha?"


    On one side, Liu Quansheng, who is playing cards, puts down his cards and looks at Ouyang Mo in surprise.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Mo quickly explained: "I also have many enemies in tasir City, and this time it''s not invincible. I''m worried that I''ll have trouble staying here. Anyway, my mother has settled down. I can follow you safely. I don''t eat much, and... "


    Before Ouyang Mo''s words were finished, Wang Yang nodded and said, "OK, you clean up. Buddha, add a ticket."


    Ouyang Mo Lengleng Leng looking at Wang Yang, seems to have no reaction.


    Liu Quansheng jumped up first, patted Ouyang Mo on the shoulder and said with a big laugh, "don''t worry, you''ll have meat to eat with the boss. In the future, everyone will be brothers, but I think you are the weakest. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    When people heard the words, they turned their eyes.


    You know, generally speaking, the weakest one in this group is Liu Quansheng. Now with Ouyang Mo, Liu Quansheng is a salted fish.


    Buddha hissed, motioned to Ouyang Mo to sit down, and then said, "in short, if you follow the boss, you can''t have a free meal. We all know your skills, but apart from the skills of living map, is there anything else?"


    Ouyang Mo looked at the crowd, especially Liu Quansheng, with a look of expectation and nervousness.


    After thinking for a long time, the boy finally said, "I Can I shoot accurately? "


    "Poof..."


    Buddha sprayed a mouthful of tea directly on the table. At last, he raised his head and looked at Ouyang Mo in surprise.


    This Ou Yangmo is wearing a white shirt and jeans, coupled with his beautiful appearance, he is a great young man from the city.


    But Ouyang Mo''s words and deeds were like a savage.


    Falcon almost laughed. If you want to talk about bows and arrows, isn''t the sniper gun more powerful than bows and arrows?Wang Yang looked at Ouyang Mo with great interest, and then said with a smile: "yes, you are very powerful in the forest. As for the bow and arrow, maybe it can be used. But don''t worry. Even if you don''t have any skills, you have saved our lives. This kindness is enough for you to follow me. "


    Wang Yang is also sincere. If there is no Ouyang Mo, who is not afraid of death and leads them around the Amu Darya mountains, then Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng will be dead.


    Ouyang Mo scratched the back of his head and blushed on Baijing''s face. He was very embarrassed and said, "Hey, how can I feel like eating rice, but I will try my best. As long as you can save my life, you can kill and set fire. If you can let me continue to study, that would be better. "


    Wang Yang glared round his eyes and quickly explained: "no, wait a minute, you boy. What''s killing and setting fire? Do you think we are robbers?"


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo nodded seriously, and said, "boss, don''t worry, I don''t care what you do. I''ve been here for many years, and I''ve been chased by many people. Even if you''re a killer group or something, I don''t care. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he almost didn''t faint. Together with Ouyang Mo, he always thought they were like that.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang had a headache and looked at the Buddha, as if he was indicating something.


    Buddha noticed Wang Yang''s eyes. He immediately stood up and said to Ouyang Mo with a smile, "come with me. It seems that I need to popularize science for you. What do we do?"


    Ouyang Mo nodded and followed Buddha out of the living room.


    Everyone was laughing and crying. Liu Quansheng said sour: "boss, let this boy follow me? So I''ll have a little brother, too. "


    Wang Yang immediately glared at Liu Quansheng and said with a smile, "madder, how many times have you said that we are not murderers and peddlers, what little brother!"

 Chapter 2265

    Foye and Ouyang Mo are talking in the room, and the time goes by.


    Looking at his watch, Liu Quansheng was very puzzled and said, "it''s been a long time, but I haven''t come out yet. Is Buddha going to brainwash people?"


    When Yan bizhou heard the speech, he immediately said with a smile, "boss, I think if you ask Buddha to go to Ouyang Mo, maybe after this guy comes out, he will think that we are terrorists."


    At the same time, the Buddha in the room said: "the most effective one is the boss, followed by Yan bizhou and falcon, and some people you will see slowly. As for Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan, just ignore them. Master Yun, they are proficient in insects. If you have a chance, you can learn something about trace detection from Yan bizhou. You have great talent for this. "


    Ouyang Mo nodded, then looked at the Buddha and suddenly asked, "what about you?"


    "Me? The combat effectiveness is the weakest. " Buddha narrowed his eyes and said with a big smile.


    Ouyang muranged for a moment, pushed his glasses and continued: "but I don''t think so. When the boss was in a coma in the woods, everyone listened to your orders. In this team, you are the number two. It seems that everyone is good at something. I''m really curious about what you are good at. "


    Buddha looked at Ouyang Mo, but he didn''t say a word.


    Ouyang Mo said in a hurry: "Oh, I hope you don''t get me wrong. I just want to know more about the team."


    Buddha hissed and said with a smile, "no, I don''t mind. I appreciate talents like you. But I''m really the weakest in combat. What I''m good at is doing some small tricks. You''ll learn about it later. "


    Ouyang Mo nodded, but at this time he didn''t know. Later he would teach what the Buddha''s so-called "small means" was.


    Half an hour later, Foye and Ouyang Mo returned to the living room.


    As soon as they came back, the Lius and their sons were the first to surround them.


    Looking at Ouyang Mo, Liu Quansheng looked forward and said, "Hey, you will follow me in the future. Can you teach me your archery skills?"


    Buddha smell speech, immediately with the eyes of Liu Quansheng, where cool where to stay.


    Immediately, the Buddha said to Wang Yang, "boss, you really picked up the treasure this time. This guy is very powerful."


    Wang Yang didn''t know, so it didn''t seem very surprising because he only played well with bows and arrows.


    There must be a reason why Buddha is so excited.


    Sure enough, the Buddha immediately began to introduce: "Ouyang Mo, this boy is not only a double degree beast, jungle expert, Archer, but also proficient in blasting!"


    "Poof What, say it again? "


    Wang Yang suddenly a face muddled force, proficient in blasting, how is this possible?


    You know, in China, the control of gunpowder is very strict.


    Even the explosives used in some mining areas have strict procedures, and the slightest bit of explosives are registered and approved. That''s why there is almost no explosive installation in China.


    But Wang Yang turns to think, it seems that some understand.


    After all, Ouyang Mo has been living in Mexico all the time. If you want to get gunpowder and other things in Mexico, it''s very easy.


    Ouyang Mo pushed his glasses and explained awkwardly: "let me make it simple. Our family used to be a famous family, but it was for some reasons that we escaped here. And some people want to kill me, so naturally I need some means to save my life. It just happens that I am very gifted in blasting and use this to defend myself. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, subconsciously asked: "for example?"


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo took out a golden ball from his pocket.


    "Chocolate?"


    Liu Quansheng glances at it. It''s in Ouyang Mo''s hand. It looks like a piece of chocolate. It''s a very common package. It''s sold in supermarkets.


    Ouyang moo shook his head and asked the people to get out of the way.


    He went to the bathroom and threw it in the toilet.


    Then, seconds later, there was an explosion in the toilet.


    After the splash, some smoke came out of the toilet, but it was not damaged.


    Liu Quansheng stared nervously for a long time, but there was no following.


    The old boy glared at Ouyang Mo, looking as if he had been fooled.


    However, Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Falcon''s eyes were different immediately.


    You know, there are a lot of things like bombs. For example, the blasters in the mining area are very rare talents.


    For example, it is very difficult to control the blasting of an area, the weight and angle of the explosive, and so on. A little carelessness may lead to disaster.


    Similarly, the real blasting elites do not mean how powerful things can be produced, but they control the scope and strength of blasting.The thing Ouyang Mo made just now seems to have little lethality, but if it is used as a weapon, it is also a fatal thing for people.


    Wang Yang looked at Ouyang Mo and thought, "are you going to use this to defend yourself?"


    This thing has a certain lethality, but it seems that there are still some problems in detonating it. If you really use this to defend yourself, it doesn''t make sense.


    Ouyang Mo shook his head and explained: "no, it''s just a test object. In fact, the finished product of this object will have a control device in it. The most accurate blasting range will be controlled within five centimeters, and I have been trying to completely destroy this five centimeter range, while the other range is harmless. As for those used as weapons, there are many kinds, as long as they exist in the world, I can make them, including the popular molecular bombs in recent years. "


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately pour to take a cold breath.


    Molecular explosives are no longer weapons, but science and technology.


    It does exist, but because it is too difficult to make and the finished products are too high, even if many countries have mastered the technology, they have not really invested in it.


    Wang Yang can''t imagine how Ouyang Mo managed to do it by himself.


    Ouyang Mo didn''t explain this, and Wang Yang didn''t ask much.


    Ouyang Mo is not the only one with secrets around him. Since Ouyang Mo doesn''t say anything, Wang Yang will never force this guy.


    Later, Ouyang Mo took out a long strip from his body, which looked like a pen.


    "As you all know, it''s a kind of micro explosive, but I''ve narrowed down the blasting range. If I put it on people, it will only blow up people''s heart. Even if I''m very close to the target, I won''t get hurt."


    Wang Yang immediately looks at the Buddha with a kind of eyes. It seems that Liu Quansheng''s words are right. How can he feel that Ouyang Mo is more determined to think that their identities are very dark?

 Chapter 2266

    When Wang Yang thought of this, he swallowed his saliva and immediately said, "wait a minute, Ouyang Mo, I don''t want you to blow someone up. Will you dismantle the bomb?"


    "No problem, as long as there are bombs in the world, I can dismantle them. You know, it''s much more difficult to make than to dismantle. I know the structure of those explosives very well, including mercury explosives. "


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that this was the reason why he was interested in Ouyang Mo''s ability.


    You know, the red dragon special forces sometimes also carry out the work of removing explosives, and they are all the kinds of explosives that are difficult to remove.


    Every year, some people in the red dragon special team will die on explosives, and the number of experts is also less and less. If Ouyang Mo can enter the red dragon special team through various audits, then Wang Yang plans to let this boy specially train some blasting talents.


    In this way, it may be able to reduce the casualties of the red dragon special team.


    Take Wang Yang for example. When he meets some explosives, he has to run for his life.


    If Ouyang Mo really has that kind of ability, it will be much more convenient to take action in the future.


    Ouyang Mo was very puzzled, looking at the Buddha, suddenly said: "Buddha, you just asked me a lot of powerful things, why the boss asked about the demolition?"


    Sure enough!


    Wang Yang immediately turned his head and looked at the Buddha. You know, this guy just started with Su Qing not long ago. That''s what he did with explosives.


    Wang Yang estimates that the Buddha has not planned to let Su Qing off.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately said to the Buddha, "don''t spoil Ouyang Mo, a good young man. What I need is a bomb disposal expert, not a homicide expert!"


    Buddha made an OK gesture, but Wang Yang didn''t mean to relax at all.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. The phone was from Phelp silver.


    The hotel is ready, waiting for Wang Yang and them to pass.


    Filpuyin is still very good at business. He specially contracted a star hotel in tasir city and invited a professional Chinese chef to practice for Wang Yang and others.


    "Well, it''s time for us to pass. After dinner, we''ll say goodbye here."


    Wang Yang Hung up and stood up, laughing at the crowd.


    Half an hour later, the crowd arrived at the hotel.


    The door of the hotel was full of hilfee and Phelp family members. Even in the corridor, there were some people patrolling.


    Feierpuyin and Gama came out to meet the people. As soon as feierpuyin saw Wang Yang, he quickly said with gratitude, "Mr. Hua, sometimes I feel lucky to meet you."


    "Well? What makes you feel this way? " Wang Yang smell speech, immediately joking way.


    Gamma glanced at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "he prepared all the restaurants this time. He said that he wanted to thank you very much, but it''s a pity that you are leaving this afternoon. You haven''t had a good rest since you came to tasir city for so long."


    Wang Yang nodded and turned to say, "there are still some thorny things. I can''t stay for a long time."


    He naturally understood the meaning of gamma. Gamma wanted them to stay longer and do their best.


    But Wang Yang didn''t have this idea at all. What''s going on in Xiaohan? So far, there''s no news.


    Even Gu Tianquan couldn''t get in touch. Wang Yang contacted Gu Liang. Gu Liang said that since Gu Tianquan returned to damazhou, he has been staying in the operating room and guarding Xiaohan day and night. It seems that the situation is very difficult.


    Where is Wang Yang in the mood to play? Besides, tasir city is a place Wang Yang doesn''t want to recall.


    Seeing this, Phelp Silver said quickly, "it''s right. After all, those things are still important. But when you have a chance to come back, we will treat you well. "


    "Don''t worry, I will come to kill you when I have a chance."


    All the way to talk and laugh, into the top floor, Phelp silver bag under the entire hotel, the final choice of location, is the top floor of a largest room.


    In the whole hotel, except for the waiters, there was no guest. Phelp bank cleared the place directly.


    This situation makes everyone relax, at least they don''t have to worry about what will happen.


    After sitting down, the table was soon filled with sumptuous meals.


    It is also a rare leisure for people to chat while drinking.


    On the way, Wang Yang got up and went to the bathroom.


    Just when Wang Yang came back, he met gamma on the way.


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang didn''t seem to think of such a coincidence. He looked at gamma in surprise.


    In the corridor, the guards of the two families are guarding at a distance. They are guarding the elevator and the emergency exit. They are still far away from the two people.


    Gamma lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hua, actually I like you very much, but you don''t have to worry. I know we can''t. It''s just that you''re leaving. I want you to know what I mean. It''s not to add any burden to you. It''s just that I want you to know... "So far, gamma''s nose is sour and his eyes are moist.


    During the meal, they talked a lot. Although Wang Yang politely said that he would come to play when he had a chance, gamma was very clear.


    Once these people leave, I''m afraid they won''t meet again in their lifetime.


    For foreign girls, they are very bold to show their own thoughts, so before Wang Yang left, gamma decided to speak out.


    Even if she can''t own this man, she should at least speak out her own ideas boldly.


    Gamma also knows something about Alice and Yungong mountain, and she doesn''t want to go through her life with regret like Alice.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, soon recovered.


    He looked at gamma and finally gave gamma a friendly hug.


    However, the hug was only polite. Wang Yang let go of gamma and said with a smile, "I know what you mean. I always treat you as my little sister. I sincerely wish you and Philp silver. Although that guy has bad deeds before, I think he is sincere to you. I hope you have a happy life. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Gamma looked up at Wang Yang with tearful eyes, but his smile was very bright.


    At this moment, gamma finally let go.


    Just like every young girl, there is always a dream lover who likes her very much and ends up with nothing.


    With such a mood, gamma treats the emotion of himself and Wang Yang.


    She also knew clearly that she was going to marry Philp silver soon, and if there was no accident, she and Wang Yang would never see each other again.

 Chapter 2267

    Wang Yang, like a big brother, patted gamma on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, go wash your face and come back. It''s very unlucky for someone who is going to be a bride to see you cry like this."


    "Well, Mr. Hua, I think you will be happy in the future. I''m envious of the girl who will be with you all her life."


    Wang Yang smell speech wry smile a, walked toward the direction of the box.


    When gamma said those words, Wang Yang actually admired the little girl''s courage, because he also wanted to tell Qin Shanshan out loud.


    But Wang Yang can''t say it all the time. For Wang Yang, he has the courage to say it, but he is worried about Qin Shanshan''s safety.


    Because of her deep love, she had to step by step and consider Qin Shanshan''s safety.


    Wang Yang shook his head and muttered to himself, "if one day, I hope the woman standing beside me is her."


    On the other side, gamma wiped her tears. She deliberately lowered her head to avoid the guard''s attention.


    You know, she is not only gamma, but also the leader of the hilfee family. Even if she wants to cry, she can''t cry in front of her subordinates.


    Gamma went to the bathroom. As soon as she got to the door of the bathroom, she came out of the bathroom with an elderly woman.


    Gamma looked up and saw the elderly woman in the uniform of the hotel. She seemed to be the cleaning man here.


    So gamma didn''t care, but continued to walk towards the bathroom.


    Who knows, just as the old woman approached gamma, gamma screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Gamma!"


    Wang Yang just walked to the door of the box, he heard gamma''s scream, immediately turned his head to look.


    At the door of the bathroom, gamma fell to the ground. Several guards rushed over and pressed an old woman to the ground.


    Wang Yang clearly saw that there was a dagger in gamma''s chest, and the dagger was very deep, which was the location of the heart!


    "No, gamma!"


    Wang Yang roared in pain and rushed to gamma''s side in a few steps.


    He picked up gamma. Sure enough, the position of the dagger, even if Gu Tianquan was here, could not save gamma.


    The blood flows out along gamma''s nose and mouth. Gamma''s eyes are watching Wang Yang, and his vision gradually becomes blurred. Finally, gamma looks to his side.


    "Mr. Hua, don''t let her die, she..."


    Gamma''s words had not finished, but his head was crooked and completely out of breath.


    "Gamma, no, how could that be!"


    The door of the box opened, and the crowd rushed out. When Phelp silver saw gamma''s body, he cried out madly.


    "Mr. Hua, how could it be, how could it be!"


    Wang Yang picked up gamma, gave her to filpuyin, and then said, "this old woman assassinated gamma. Before gamma died, he told me not to let her die. Do you know this man?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s voice is extremely cold, people are also very calm.


    Wang Yang has seen too many people die, but this time gamma is so sudden that even Wang Yang did not expect that gamma would eventually die in the hands of an old woman.


    The old woman was pressed to the ground by the guard, and Phelp silver looked at her with fire in her eyes. Then, Phelp silver roared: "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Phelp silver took out his pistol and pointed it at the old woman''s head.


    At the critical moment, Yungong mountain suddenly shot. With a dagger, he just picked up Phelp silver''s pistol.


    "What do you do? Let me kill her Phelp silver was staring at Yungong mountain, and the whole person seemed to be going crazy.


    Who knows, Yungong mountain suddenly said: "I know why gamma said not to kill her."


    Filpuyin glares at Yungong mountain. At the same time, he is also very surprised, because Yungong mountain is a man from Wang Yang''s side after all. This old woman killed gamma. It is reasonable that Yungong mountain will not stand in the way anyway.


    Therefore, Phelp silver was angry and a little surprised at the same time.


    At this time, Wang Yang was looking at Phelp silver, and Phelp silver was just looking at Wang Yang.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Wang Yang nods, as if is persuading some what!


    Feierpuyin returned to his senses and yelled at Yungong mountain: "well, why don''t gamma let me kill this old woman?"


    Yungong mountain looked at Phelp silver and finally said, "if I remember correctly, this person is with Alice. Phelp silver, don''t you know her?"


    Facing Yungong mountain''s question, filpuyin was obviously stunned. He turned his head and looked thoughtfully at the old woman at his feet.


    Now at this time, the old woman was pressed on the ground and couldn''t understand. Phelp silver looked at it for a few seconds and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s you! It''s you? ""Kill me, just like you can''t help Alice, kill me!"


    The old woman was pressed on the ground, but as soon as she heard Phelp silver''s words, she immediately raised her head and yelled at Phelp silver fiercely.


    Phelp silver looked at the old woman, his finger on the trigger, but he didn''t do it.


    The old woman had a fearless attitude, because she really didn''t want to live.


    In fact, the old woman was once a very important member of the Mocha family, that is, Alice''s nurse.


    Alice''s mother is not in good health, so Alice was brought up by this wet nurse when she was a child. The relationship between them is also famous. Many people even think that this wet nurse is Alice''s mother-in-law.


    As the successor of the Phelp family, Phelp silver also almost became Alice''s fiance, so he knows some people in the Mocha family well.


    Filpuyin knows that Alice, as a woman, has special significance for gamma and himself. For gamma, Alice is more like an idol and a guide.


    The most difficult thing for the hilfer family, when gamma was most confused, was the appearance of Alice, which gave gamma courage and hope.


    The two women who had almost become enemies eventually became special confidants. On this point, Phelp silver was also mentioned by gamma.


    Phelp silver looked at the old woman in disbelief. Of course, he knew why gamma said that before he died.


    If you want to say that in this world, there is something else that Alice cares about, that is the old woman.


    This is the most real idea after gamma was assassinated.


    Phelp silver gritted his teeth and yelled angrily, "why! Why? Ah! Why do you want to start with gamma? Don''t you know the relationship between gamma and Alice? "


    Who knows, the old woman even crazy struggle, seems to want to get up from the ground!


    "Let her go, I''ll see what she can do!"


    Phelp silver pushed the two little brothers away, and the old woman jumped up.

 Chapter 2268

    The old woman made the most threatening move that an old man could make. She grabbed Phelp silver''s arm and stared at Phelp silver with her aging eyes.


    "You men and women, you killed Alice!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Alice''s death has nothing to do with us. Are you crazy? Look at her. You killed her. Gamma is innocent! "


    Phelp silver is about to collapse, watching his beloved woman die in front of him, but the only sentence before gamma''s death is not to kill the murderer.


    "Innocent?"


    The old woman was holding Phelp silver''s arm and saying something. Suddenly she fell to the ground like a deflated balloon.


    "To say innocent, Alice is really innocent. In order to protect you and fulfill the agreement you people said, she began to fight against Mo Wudi!"


    "We all know what you said. Just because we are a camp man, how can you say that gamma killed Alice?"


    Phelp silver gripping his head in pain, he still could not accept the fact.


    You know, gamma survived several times along the way. So many people didn''t take gamma''s life, and Phelp silver couldn''t accept it. Gamma finally died in her own hands, and this person was Alice''s wet nurse.


    The old woman continued with a sneer, "why? Didn''t gamma tell you? At that time, Mo Wudi wanted to kill Alice. Alice had contacted gamma, but Alice was still dead. "


    "This..."


    Phelp silver immediately stepped back two steps when he heard this, and looked at the old woman in surprise, because he had never heard gamma mention such a thing.


    Liu Quansheng muttered: "it''s impossible. Gamma was with us at that time. If gamma didn''t help us, we should all know."


    "Ha ha, you guys are all in one group. I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Take this thing and listen to it!"


    As the old woman spoke, she took things out of her pocket. For a moment, everyone was staring at the old woman, for fear that she would bring out something fatal.


    Who knows, this old woman took out a mobile phone unexpectedly.


    Filpuyin took the mobile phone. There was a call record in the mobile phone, which was called to gamma, and the time, then, happened to be on the day of Alice''s accident.


    "What can a phone call prove?" Filpuyin said angrily, biting his teeth. He still couldn''t believe that it was true.


    Gamma, is it true that you can''t help Alice?


    The old woman said, "Alice''s mobile phone will automatically record the call content, and she will clear those recordings at intervals."


    Phelp silver quickly found the recording file and opened it.


    In the panic, Alice''s voice began to ring: "gamma, I have a premonition that Mo Wudi will attack me soon. You have to save me."


    On the phone, there was a moment of silence. At that moment, people were all holding their breath for fear of missing a word.


    Suddenly, the sound of gamma came from the recording.


    "Alice, I''m sorry I can''t help it, but you can come to me and I promise you''ll be safe here."


    A few seconds later, Alice sneered, "do you think I''m really crazy? If I go to you for shelter, you might as well ask me to send the Mocha family to you


    Listening to the recording, everyone has different expressions. Phelp silver stares at his mobile phone in disbelief. He can''t even believe his ears.


    "No! no It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. It''s gamma. She didn''t help her. She killed Alice!"


    The old woman was sitting on the ground, and she was already in tears when she heard Alice''s voice.


    Wang Yang looks at gamma''s body with complicated eyes. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    No wonder gamma said that before she died. The dagger hit her heart. Gamma didn''t spend much time. The only thing she said was that she knew why it happened today.


    Everyone was silent, because the recording of the phone was true, and so was gamma''s last words.


    Once upon a time, as Alice''s ally gamma, she really had a chance to rescue Alice, but gamma didn''t want to take risks, so it would have such a result.


    If everyone''s position is different, there will be no absolute right or wrong.


    Yungong mountain''s face was livid and his mood was complicated. He never thought that gamma would do such a thing.


    The guards of the FILP family and the hill fee family have looked at FILP silver one after another. Gamma is no longer there. Now the hill fee family can be said to have lost its leader. If you want to say who is qualified, it is FILP silver.


    A guard came up to Phelp silver and asked softly, "boss, what about this guy?"Phelp silver looked at the old woman for a long time in silence.


    The guards on both sides tried to listen to Phelp silver, but Phelp silver didn''t say a word and didn''t give any news at all.


    Under the silence, the tension became more and more intense.


    Finally, a small leader of the hilfer family detonated the fuse between the two families.


    The little leader of the hill fee family suddenly stood up and yelled, "you damned guys, nothing can change the fact that our eldest lady was killed. You can''t cover up this bitch!"


    As soon as the leader said this, the rest of the hilfee family was also bombed.


    Originally, in order to finish the meal safely with Wang Yang and others, gamma arranged a lot of guards.


    Unexpectedly, the guard arranged by gamma has now become an obstacle to Phelp silver.


    Seeing that FILP silver was hesitant, the guards of the hilfee family naturally disagreed.


    "Mr. Phelp silver, please give this murderer to our hilfee family."


    "Miss gamma is our hope. No matter who this person is, she must die."


    Some members of the hilfee family surrounded the scene and forced filpuyin to hand over Alice''s nurse.


    In the face of such a situation, Phelp silver''s face was very ugly.


    The death of gamma is also a very sad thing for Phelp silver, but it is precisely because of the last sentence of gamma that Phelp silver cannot make a choice.


    He wanted to cut the wet nurse, but he didn''t want to go against gamma''s will.


    Filpuyin clenched his teeth and said in his heart, "you can''t hand over people easily. The last sentence of gamma, I don''t want to disappoint her!"


    At this moment, Yungong mountain suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll end her life."

 Chapter 2269

    As soon as Yungong mountain said this, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Yan bizhou immediately exclaimed: "master, you are..."


    You know, the relationship between Yungong mountain and Alice is different. After all, they had a time. The old woman who assassinated gamma was Alice''s nurse.


    Yungong mountain really can go down this hand, these things need to be considered carefully, especially this time, it makes them a little uneasy.


    After all, yungongshan didn''t participate in these activities before, but this time it was so unusual, which made them worried.


    The expression of Yungong mountain is very calm, as if it doesn''t care about the surprised eyes of other people.


    Because he had already made a decision in his heart, but he was not sure whether he was right or wrong.


    Some things have been done, and that is to pay a price, no matter what the price is.


    The people of the hill fee family also looked at Yungong mountain. A small head of the hill fee family immediately said, "why do you listen to you? Who are you? You know, it''s our family''s business. We can only deal with some things ourselves. "


    This sentence is very overbearing. Before that, this thing is OK, but now the weather has changed.


    Some people on the scene look at him in the wrong way, because they are not in the eye.


    But no one paid any attention to that. Everyone looked at Yungong mountain. They all wanted to know that Yungong mountain had no attitude.


    You know, there is no one in Yungong mountain now, but there are still a group of Chinese people behind Yungong mountain. They have witnessed the combat effectiveness of these Chinese people.


    No matter where you are, people will follow their own people. It''s a matter of thinking whether to help others or not.


    Because reason can''t help you, but Pro can be with you again and again.


    Most importantly, not many people can be sure that they have a reason to be around every time.


    Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, because his attention was on Phelp silver. What he wanted more was to get Phelp silver''s approval.


    Who knows, as soon as the little leader saw that Yungong mountain didn''t say a word, he was even more unconvinced and yelled: "ask you, damn you, you want to take someone away. We''re going to take this man from the hilfer family."


    In the corridor, gamma''s body was still on the side, and the blood had already dyed her chest red, just like a blood red flower in full bloom.


    This is a very eye-catching scene, because it represents the bloody return to this place.


    Wang Yang looks at gamma''s body and then looks at Yungong mountain. His mood is very complicated.


    You have to know that he didn''t have any idea about gamma before, but gamma somehow met him and was assassinated by a stranger. What is this?


    If it wasn''t for yungongshan, he would have to compete with others.


    Yungong mountain has always been very sorry for Alice. These two people have also experienced a lot of things. Wang Yang doesn''t know anything else, but he knows that Alice is a woman because of Yungong mountain.


    It was many times deliberately let them go. Even at the last moment of her life, Alice didn''t betray yungongshan.


    Alice''s last call before she died was to gamma.


    Wang Yang felt that a woman as smart as Alice could not have thought that gamma would be helpless. If Alice had asked for help from Yungong mountain at that time, it was conceivable.


    Even if you do your best, Yungong mountain will rush to save people.


    This is a kind of feeling and a kind of trust, but the reason why Alice didn''t contact yungongshan is that she really loves yungongshan and doesn''t want yungongshan to die.


    Alice''s many ways, for Wang Yang, are regarded as kindness.


    Because of the protection of Alice, they saved a lot of trouble.


    It''s also where they''re complicated.


    You have me, I have you this kind of feeling, is really bad.


    "You don''t know who he is, you should know who I am?"


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang stood out from the crowd and looked at the little leader of the hill fee family.


    The little leader looked at Wang Yang and hesitated for a few seconds. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Wang Yang and exclaimed, "it''s you, Mr. Hua!"


    In any case, Wang Yang''s existence is well-known in the local area. As long as there is no brain pumping, no one dares to ignore this existence. Even if Wang Yang only has one person left, no one dares to do so. Besides, there are so many people around Wang Yang now.


    If they dare to ignore it like this, they are looking for their own death.


    Xiaotoumu points out Wang Yang''s identity, while others are surprised.


    Wang Yanggang has been behind the crowd all the time, and with all kinds of actions of Phelp silver, no one has noticed for a moment, and this Mr. Hua is on the side.Wang Yang nodded, looked at the old woman and said, "we also have some things with Alice. This person will be solved by us. The result will not change, but there are some things I have to ask her."


    With Wang Yang''s words, everyone on the scene looked at each other. The little leader of the hill fee family was also an instant fool. How should we deal with this?


    It''s a big problem to deal with.


    If we don''t deal with it, it''s even more troublesome.


    Now both sides are tangled, because some things exist, but how to deal with them is not clear.


    "Mr. Hua, this man killed gamma, so we must give an account to our family partners."


    "So?"


    Wang Yang picked to pick eyebrow, the face does not change color of ask a way.


    "But since this is what Mr. Hua means, you can take the man away. After asking, we will send someone to take this guy back and give an account to the family."


    Wang Yang glanced at the little leader and said coldly, "I''m going to take this man away. I said that the result will not change. As for how you explain to the hilfee family, that''s your business."


    "Mr. Hua, this..."


    "Mr. Hua, you can''t take people away!"


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to these guys at all, but motioned Yan bizhou and others with his eyes.


    Yan bizhou and Liu Fengyuan grab Alice''s nanny and run away.


    Some members of the hilfee family looked at each other, but they wanted to stop them, but they knew very well that they were not their opponents at all.


    A dramatic scene soon appeared, followed by the hilfee family, constantly shouting.


    "Mr. Hua, don''t take her away directly!"


    "You are embarrassing us. Damn, how can I explain to the family?"


    "Hell, stop them!"


    The little leader pointed to the front with an angry face and roared immediately.


    However, these guys on the scene did not dare to stop.


    In the end, Wang Yang and his party swaggered away from the scene, and no one on either side of the hill fee family or the FILP family caught up.


    They drove and left here. Wang Yang decided to find a foothold near the airport for the time being, because the place where they lived before would be easily found by the two families.


    An hour later, Liu Fengyuan found a place similar to B & B and rented a two-story building.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou sent people to the backyard of the two-story building. They left without saying anything.


    The old woman was sitting alone in the courtyard, staring at the table, looking like she was out of her wits.


    In a corner of the courtyard, the mountain of Yungong stands still, quietly watching the scene.


    "Master, don''t you go there?"


    Wang Yang stood at the back of Yungong mountain and said suddenly.


    Looking at the direction of the courtyard, Yungong Shan finally shook his head and sighed, "I have nothing to ask. We all care about Alice, but she is too extreme."


    Yungongshan then turned around and handed one of the copper coin bracelets to Wang Yang. He continued: "tell her the meaning of this thing and let her keep it for a moment."


    Wang Yang took the copper coin bracelet, and the copper coin lay quietly in his palm, as if telling something silently.


    Finally, Wang Yang handed in the copper coin bracelet.


    The old woman stares at the copper coin bracelet. She looks at Wang Yang for a few eyes. Then, without waiting for Wang Yang to say anything, she immediately holds the copper coin Bracelet in her hand.


    "Alice, Alice, you are so stupid!"


    "That man doesn''t love you at all. Why, for a man who doesn''t love you, you are willing to lose your life!"


    "But don''t worry, I''ve killed the damned gamma, and I''ll avenge you."


    Wang Yang is not far away to observe the situation. Once something goes wrong, he can stop it.


    To her surprise, the old woman didn''t commit suicide and soon recovered.


    The old woman picked up the red wine on the garden table, poured herself a glass of wine, and then sat very quietly in the courtyard.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to show up, but he was worried that yungongshan couldn''t control his mood, so he had to ask someone to send the old woman away.


    "Live, even for Alice."


    I don''t know if this sentence has much effect, but the only one that can be said is that.


    Too many people die for the so-called love.


    This is also a kind of helplessness. I didn''t find it when I was born, but I didn''t know when to plant it when I was away.


    Yungong mountain naturally understood their worries, but he was also a strong man. He nodded slowly and said, "I will. You don''t need to be timid.""That''s right, but sometimes you really can''t worry?"


    Wang Yang sighed at the bottom of his heart. He still didn''t say anything. Some things can only come out by himself.


    Just before leaving, Wang Yang said: "if there is anything you want to see, go and see. If there is anything you want to do, go and do it, because we will leave here this time, maybe we will never come back in our lifetime."


    They are all Chinese. It''s OK to have a foothold in this place, but their roots are not here, so some things are impossible.


    Another point is that they are going to leave, because some things can almost see the situation.


    When Wang Yang almost walked to the door, Yungong mountain just came up with a sentence: "thank you."


    Wang Yang didn''t answer. Just know something.


    "How is he?"


    Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang and asked, he is very clear what this feeling is like.


    "He can''t tell, but he won''t commit suicide."


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly. The age of Yungong mountain is still a trend. Some things are really hard to say.


    You know, no one can say for sure about love. Many people can see it clearly and think about it, but they just can''t get past it and finally die.


    Everyone else was silent and prepared to leave.


    Wang Yang is going to leave here, and his heart is very heavy.


    Even with his ability, he would die here. He suddenly thought of what his predecessors had said before. Sometimes a false name is nothing. The outside world is more threatening. Even if you are the first in the universe, if people want to kill you, they can still kill you.


    The only thing that can help you is your own strength and the people around you.


    Wang Yang has great strength, and there are many people around him to help, but he still feels that some of his strength is not enough. What kind of enemies will he face in the future?


    To everyone''s surprise, Yungong mountain didn''t decadent for a long time or even go anywhere at all, so he came out and told them that he could almost leave.


    In this regard, Wang Yang is very intimate advice, continue to stay in this side for a while.


    "No, I''ll leave here sooner or later. It''s impossible to continue to come here all my life." Yun Gong Shan sighed and said that he had already realized.


    Wang Yang also had no way to continue persuading, so he took people to leave here.


    When he left, Wang Yang didn''t ask anyone to see him off, because he didn''t want to attract attention and could leave quietly, which was very good.


    But when he set out to leave, Wang Yang felt a little uneasy, because he didn''t know where the uneasy feeling came from.


    It''s not just Wang Yang, but everyone else in the car.


    So this time, Wang Yang drove the car himself, because he needed to make sure that when he met danger, he could react immediately.


    Life is controlled by other people, which is not Wang Yang''s style.


    Yan bizhou also agreed. He even told the car behind him that if he found anything wrong, he would run away immediately, and each car should keep a distance of 100 meters.


    There are some tense words that many people don''t understand. What''s the matter?


    "Boss, is there an illusion?" Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang with some incomprehension and said, "where else in this area dare to fight against us now? It''s too late for our people to dodge. How can they fight against us?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He just drove quietly. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically. In an instant, he hit the steering wheel with one foot of accelerator.

 Chapter 2270

    A shell flies rapidly from the distance. Wang Yang''s car is spinning in place and skilfully dodges.


    The shell passed 30 centimeters from their window, and the car was hit by the rotation of the wind speed.


    But Wang Yang''s technology is very good, he soon stabilized the car, because he knew that if there was a mess, it would be more dangerous in the back.


    A car that followed also found the danger, and their situation was better than Wang Yang''s.


    Wang Yang had a premonition that something was wrong before he drove, so he told his cars to keep a long distance. Moreover, their cars were in different positions, which was not dangerous.


    The second car is also very easy to dodge past, they have not relaxed down, as a result, they saw a terrible thing, a series of shells were fired at the back of the car.


    The last car just dodged two shells, but the last one just hit it.


    The next second boom, the last car directly blow away, the people inside the car is blown out.


    No need to ask, this is the end of ten dead.


    "No..."


    Falcon eyes canthus to crack looking at this mu, although before he had psychological preparation, but really to this moment, he is still unable to accept this tragedy.


    Falcon''s fists were smashed on the car. He didn''t expect that his younger brothers didn''t die in a fierce battle. On the contrary, they were so subdued that they were plotted to death.


    "Boss, let''s go. I''ll let the car behind you cover you."


    Buddha knows very well how dangerous it is. They have to leave quickly.


    With these words, the Buddha gave a call to the car behind him. As soon as the man over there got through, he said, "sadness is inevitable, but everything has to be..."


    In Buddha''s heart, everyone can die, but Wang Yang can''t.


    "Brothers, how to survive, I have no way to help you. Watch for yourself, that''s it."


    Wang Yang''s reaction is very quick. He can''t make him leave at the sacrifice of others.


    He has no way to protect those people who died just now, but it doesn''t mean that he can watch others die with peace of mind.


    However, Wang Yang''s technology is really powerful. When rotating, he evaded those missiles, and even found a safe path in the process.


    Just after the car returned to the right direction, he drove out in a crazy way.


    The people behind have already been explained, so they follow the storm closely.


    Buddha is very helpless, he knows that Wang Yang has decided, so he did not continue to say anything.


    There was no reply, but the people and cars there always followed Wang Yang in a horizontal line. If the enemy behind wanted to snipe Wang Yang, he would have to kill them first.


    The atmosphere of the two cars was a little silent. No one thought that such a thing would happen.


    Even, they don''t know whether they can survive this time. Even Wang Yang has no confidence in his heart.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Follow the car in front. If there''s something coming from behind, we''ll try our best to stop the things behind."


    "We exist for the front."


    At this time, a few words suddenly rang out in the car, these people have understood that now they have no choice.


    If Wang Yang is dead, all their hopes will be gone. It''s not as good as their sacrifice.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at the wreckage behind him with fear. He didn''t expect that life and death would come so quickly. You should know how many people in that car had drunk with him. Even before he got on the bus, he still said hello to those people. As a result, how long did it take for them to be separated from each other?


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan''s fear is another point, that is, they said just now that they might sacrifice for Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan is not timid at all if he is desperate, but this kind of sacrifice comes from some unbearable feelings.


    However, Liu Fengyuan didn''t say a word, because he was very clear that he didn''t drive now, even if he said something, it didn''t work.


    "Boss, who are those people?" Buddha looked at Wang Yang and asked, even if his brain is more powerful, he still can''t make an accurate judgment in the case of inexperience.


    "Military."


    Wang Yang said with a cold face. People who didn''t know thought he was very calm, but now his heart has been a little confused.


    He knew that this time he should have killed these brothers. If he hadn''t left in a hurry, maybe none of them would have died.


    The most serious thing is that he is really arrogant. Even though he has gone through so many tests of life and death, he is still slack. On the way back, he did his homework.Of course, what Wang Yang should not forget is that this is the back garden of the United States, which is an important reason for their downfall.


    Under normal circumstances, if the Mexican military knew that they were from Huaxia, it would at most take them away, but it was impossible to kill them directly.


    Even though they are making havoc here, so what? Originally, this place is so chaotic. Moreover, because of their participation, those powders and the like will not flow out, and even the amount will be reduced a lot.


    What''s more, the interior of Mexico is also a mess. If there is no special interest, people here will come to kill them when they are full?


    Because they didn''t get involved in the internal affairs here, killing them is all harm but no benefit.


    It was in this mind that Wang Yang neglected this step.


    One side of the cloud Gongshan suddenly cold mouth said: "behind the sky there are small planes chasing, careful."


    Wang Yang also saw this scene from the rear-view mirror, his speed was faster and faster, and he also asked the Buddha to call the back, be careful of those things.


    "Damn it, no weapons."


    "We know."


    "Boss, you go first. If the situation is right, we''ll stop these guys."


    The people behind are also a little angry, this time very passive.


    They haven''t experienced anything so oppressive in such a long time, which makes them very angry this time.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He just accelerated the pace, because the faster he was here, the safer the people behind him.


    That small helicopter was also powerful enough, with a lot of explosives, and it crashed into Wang Yang''s car.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick reaction and hasty evasion, I''m afraid that this one will let him die directly.


    But even so, they were sweating.

 Chapter 2271

    Whoosh.


    For the rest of their lives, sweat can''t stop falling from their bodies.


    Many people think that they are not afraid of death, but they don''t understand that people who are really afraid of death are not easy to die.


    And how many people would be willing to die if they could survive?


    Unless it''s a robot, there will be something wrong with the body of normal people when they are going through the test of life and death.


    The speed of the two cars is very fast, and there are cars chasing them.


    At the moment, Wang Yang is facing a problem: "where are we going?"


    Because no matter what the situation is, these cars should always be chasing.


    If they go to the forest, they may not be able to come out safe and sound in the future.


    If we say that just now it is not sure that it is the most powerful existence in the local area, Wang Yang will no longer have a little doubt when we see those guys who set up weapons in the back.


    "Go back?"


    "Isn''t it convenient? If you go back, will Phelp silver directly rebel against such a powerful enemy? "


    "If we don''t go back, where shall we go?"


    Some things can be seen at a glance, so they are also entangled.


    While they were thinking, the Rockets were coming one after another.


    If they hadn''t reacted quickly, this wave would have been destroyed.


    It can be said that every second is a test of life and death. In order to kill them, those enemies do everything they can and use any means directly. That is to say, there are not many people in this area. Otherwise, there would be many dead souls along this road.


    In all kinds of helpless circumstances, Wang Yang felt that he still wanted to gamble.


    Because he really wants to go back to the United States, and he knows that if he goes there, it should be safe.


    "Big deal, boss." At this time, Phelp silver''s younger brother also rushed into a house.


    There are only two people in this room. Gamma sleeps peacefully in the coffin, with petals beside her.


    Filpuyin is looking at gamma. His eyes are sad and nostalgic.


    "He said


    Phelp silver also knows that under normal circumstances, people on his side will not disturb him.


    "Just now I received the news that those Chinese who left were ambushed on the way to the airport. Judging from the scale of those things, it should be the official side. But I don''t know what happened. Those guys didn''t dare to show their identity directly. It seems that they are hiding their identity to pursue them. "


    The younger brother was also a little nervous. He knew that his eldest brother had a close relationship with those Chinese people. If his eldest brother wanted to join in, it might lead him to join in.


    Phelp looked at him with a blank face and asked, "where are those people now?"


    "Now we are heading towards our side. I think we want to come back, but do we really want to join in? You should know that those who pursue and kill them are official, and rocket guns and the like have been produced. If it is not for fear that the impact is bad, it is estimated that the missiles may be smashed. "


    My younger brother also hinted that they would not join in the cooperation.


    After all, the place in Mexico is full of holes that have been infiltrated by those drug lords. If the authorities attack these guys head on, it will bring serious consequences. Therefore, as long as it is not aimed at Phelp silver, they don''t need to pay attention.


    Of course, this little brother still has some thoughts that he doesn''t say, that is, he wants those Chinese people to die.


    Because usually as long as it is not a fool, it can be seen that the position of Chinese people here is very high.


    This is a contradiction.


    After all, no one wants to have more people on his head, and he also knows that if he joins in, he may die.


    How could he possibly support Phelp bank to join in the joint venture under the situation of all kinds of harm but no benefit?


    Filpuyin didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at gamma. His heart was a little confused.


    From the perspective of personal interests, if he does not participate in the cooperation, or cooperate with the official side, maybe Wang Yang and others will die here.


    However, from a personal emotional point of view, if he just sit back and ignore it, he is afraid that he looks down on himself.


    Is there no humanity for profit?


    "Boss." The younger brother looked at Phelp silver and cried.


    "He said Phelp Silver said with a haze on his face that he could probably understand the man''s idea, but he still struggled.


    "We really don''t want to continue to participate in those things, because it''s not good for us." My younger brother is also bold to say, he also knows that if he says this sentence wrong, or does not conform to Phelp silver''s mind, he may die this time, but for his future, he still decides to say it.Phelp gave him a cold glance, then said, "go out first, I''ll think about it."


    "Boss."


    "Shut up and get out."


    Phelp silver is already in a bad mood. If it continues to be said by this guy, it will be even worse.


    Seeing that FILP silver was so helpless, the little brother was really not what he thought.


    Just after the little brother left, Phelp silver looked at gamma coldly, his eyes flickered: "I know, if you live, you will try your best to bring people back at all costs, but will I? You know, if he dies, there will be no one above me to suppress me, and I don''t need to pay attention to so much. "


    Gamma''s body was motionless over there, and there was no response from Phelp silver.


    Time goes by quietly.


    Suddenly, Phelp silver''s mobile phone rings. It''s the phone of a big man in the local police station.


    "Those Chinese people have been hunted down. If you can, I hope you can stop those guys."


    The big man didn''t want Wang Yang to live, because once someone knew something, it was a stain, especially some things were so close.


    "I know," Phelp said coldly


    The man over there immediately said with a happy face: "well, I knew you were a smart man. I don''t need to say more about these things. That''s it."


    When the phone hung up, Phelp silver looked at gamma, he slowly dialed his own phone.


    Some things have to be done after all. No matter what it is, there must be an explanation.

 Chapter 2272

    Phelp silver''s expression is full of haze, saving people or protecting himself, which is a very difficult choice for him to talk about.


    Filpuyin holds the mobile phone and looks at gamma. His other hand gently sweeps gamma''s cheek.


    "Honey, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you well. Now there''s a big thing about Mr. Hua''s life and death. If you were still alive, what would you do?"


    When filpuyin finished speaking, he kept staring at gamma in the flowers. The woman who made him really emotional was no longer talking.


    Phelp silver covered his cheek with his hands, and there was a taste of pain between his brows.


    "If it''s you, if it''s your choice, I think you will choose to protect them."


    "Yes, we are not white guys. The drug lords will never have any good results. It''s better to accompany them and go crazy than to live in a mess!"


    Phelp silver opened his cheek. At this moment, his face was no longer tangled and hesitant, but fanatical.


    At present, throughout tasir City, the most powerful drug lords are FILP and hilfee.


    He, what else to be afraid of?


    For the drug lords, many things in Mexico are not fatal.


    What is really fatal is that as a man, he lost the courage to protect his friends.


    Filpuyin stood up and sneered, "yes, my friend, gamma has always done this. As a gamma man, I can''t be too bad."


    In the end, silver FILP got through, and the first call was to the hilfee family.


    Now Kaiser is the master of the hilfer family. He is gamma''s cousin and a survivor of the war. So Kaiser also met Wang Yang and his party.


    The phone was soon put through, and Phelp Silver said, "Cather, don''t you want to say something?"


    After a while, Cather''s voice rang: "Oh, my dear Mr. Phelp silver, you don''t want to pay attention to those things, do you?"


    "Well? Which ones? "


    Philp silver knows it, and so does Cather. They both know that Taser is so big that no news can escape their ears and eyes.


    Cather continued: "Mr. Phelp silver, I''ll tell you straight away. The hilfee family won''t take part in this matter. You''re tired of living just after the war, aren''t you?"


    "Oh? You mean they''re dead or alive? "


    "Ha ha, Phelp silver, are you too naive? Now it''s time for us to rest, not to die for those guys. "


    "Well, remember what you said today!"


    Phelp silver angrily hung up the phone, he did not expect, Cather this guy so ungrateful!


    You know, at the beginning, the hilfer family was forced into a desperate situation, but it was only with the help of Wang Yang that they survived.


    Up to now, 80% of the hill fee family is supported by Wang Yang and others.


    Especially this Kaiser, as a survivor, knows more about how much kindness Wang Yang and other people have for the hilfee family.


    "Somebody


    Phelp silver slapped the table and roared out.


    Soon, his first man came in.


    "Boss, have you figured it out?"


    Filpuyin nodded, and his heart was relieved. He sat on the sofa casually.


    Who knows, as soon as his butt fell, Phelp silver immediately said, "do you know this guy Cather?"


    I don''t know who I am, so I have to nod. You know, just a few minutes ago, Phelp silver was still struggling with the outside affairs. How could he ask about cather in a twinkling of an eye?


    However, this confidant is still very smart to say all the things he knows.


    "Kaiser is the cousin of Miss gamma, and he is also the one who is closest to the blood of gamma. In addition, this boy has been following gamma through life and death, so soon after Miss gamma''s accident, he got the support of a large part of the family."


    Life and death?


    Phelp silver sneered and said, "this guy is just lucky."


    My confidant took a furtive look at Phelp silver''s face and said, "boss, what do you think about that?"


    Phelp silver didn''t answer directly, just asked this guy a question.


    Ten minutes later, Phelp silver''s first confidant, Noah, left the family residence and went to a place in Taser city.


    With people, Noah went straight to a bar in tasir city and snatched the bar on the spot.


    Of course, in fact, the bar belongs to the hilfer family, but also to Cather''s property.


    Noah threw out the owner of the bar and sneered at the guy. "Go back and tell Cather he''s not fit to be the owner of the hilfee family."The owner of the bar ran away. As for the younger brothers of the hilfee family in the bar, who were loyal to Cather, they were all broken and thrown into a street.


    Cather soon received the news, as the leader of the hilfee family, such a thing, it did not mean to shake his authority.


    At the base of the hilfee family, Cather, a big man, broke his goblet and dyed the carpet red with expensive scarlet liquid, just like the anger of the ruler.


    "Damn Philp silver, I want to see his head before dinner today!"


    The leaders of the hill fee family looked at each other, and soon someone came forward to persuade Cather.


    Unfortunately, Kaiser and gamma are totally different people. After the family was almost destroyed by the regiment, Kaiser, who was originally violent, put survival and rights first.


    He doesn''t care about the opinions of those small heads, what Phelp silver does, which has completely excited Cather.


    At the same time, a small road leading to Taser city let more than a dozen cars chase madly.


    Wang Yang drove himself and rushed ahead.


    "Tell the brothers in the back to stay away from us and live!"


    Wang Yang while crazy step on the accelerator, at the same time to the Buddha roar.


    Buddha opened the headset and said leisurely, "the boss told you to keep a distance and live."


    On one side, Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes and keeps staring at the rearview mirror for fear of missing something.


    He clearly saw that more than a dozen black cars were running away, and those cars were getting closer and closer to them.


    Yan bizhou clenched his teeth and frowned. He pressed the pistol with one hand, but he did not dare to shoot.


    The car in the back kept shooting, and the bullets were close to their body. Wang Yang was advancing with all his strength. If he wanted to fight back at this time, he would die faster than anyone else.

 Chapter 2273

    "How far! How far is it? "


    In the chaos, Wang Yang roared, his body is full of sweat, he did not dare to make any mistakes, because if there is a mistake, it is the end of the car crash.


    "Five kilometers, five kilometers from the entrance of tasir city!" The rocket launchers scraped past the tail of the car, and the car behind them barely dodged.


    Wang Yang''s blood surged. He didn''t want this to happen again, because the car behind him was also his brother.


    To tell you the truth, if he was driving alone, he would rather drive his own car and block those shells than his brother''s accident.


    But now his car is full of brothers, which does not allow him to make any sacrifice.


    "The car in the back, stay away from us. Those guys are targeting me!"


    Wang Yang drove with one hand, and at the same time he took Foye''s headset and took it with him.


    The driver''s voice came from one end of the headset: "boss, there''s no way. Hurry up. Lao Liu is injured."


    At such a tense moment, the driver should not be distracted, but there is no way, because some things have a different perspective, so the driver asked someone to give him the headset.


    "What?"


    "We were too close to the back. The bullet hit Lao Liu. He was seriously injured. They had to help him for a while. If we didn''t get rid of them soon, Lao Liu would be dead."


    Wang Yang took a cold breath. Even though he couldn''t see the specific situation behind him, the sound of the bullet was very clear.


    More than a dozen vehicles of the other side are constantly chasing and killing, and the firepower along the way is very fierce, as well as the attack of small rockets.


    In this case, you can imagine the situation of the car in the rear.


    Liu Quansheng will be injured, which means that the people behind him have no ability to protect themselves.


    "Mad, these guys are coming so fast that they''re not ready at all. That''s killing me!"


    From the earphone, Liu Fengyuan broke down and roared.


    It''s no problem to let him work hard, but it''s still a little difficult for Liu Fengyuan to sacrifice himself at this time, but he is still willing to.


    The problem is that he is afraid that there is no point in sacrificing. That''s what he is worried about.


    "What do you want to do, I''ll tell you, it''s chaotic enough now. Don''t continue to make trouble for me."


    Wang Yang suddenly a head two big, you know, in this case, Gu insect has no effect at all.


    Those guys in the back are crazy. In the hail of bullets, the poisonous insects are afraid that they will be killed on the way. If Liu Fengyuan''s people are poisonous, most of them will die.


    Liu Fengyuan is still a little unconvinced. His father''s life is on the line in the car. How can he stand by?


    Seeing this, Buddha opened his mouth next to the earphone and reminded him, "your master didn''t ask you to do it. There must be a reason. Don''t make trouble, and then put yourself in it!"


    "But, my father, he..."


    "Shut up


    In an instant, several people in the car yelled with one voice.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan''s brain is blank, and his only feeling is collapse.


    He couldn''t figure out why he had to leave, but was chased and killed at this time, and the firepower of the other side was so terrible!


    Suddenly, Liu Fengyuan took a look at Wang Yang of the car in front of him. His eyes became cold.


    It''s all because of Wang Yang. The target of those guys should be Wang Yang. Whether they are injured or dead, they are just funerary objects.


    Liu Fengyuan holds his head and tears flow down. Even he doesn''t know why he has an idea in his heart and even blames Wang Yang for his existence.


    Suddenly, the car makes a turn, and Liu Fengyuan, who is unprepared, is dumped.


    At this time, he heard Wang Yang''s voice: "Buddha drives, Yan bizhou firepower covers me!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "Over!"


    "Do it!"


    The voices of the three people are intertwined. Foye sits in the co driver''s seat and controls the vehicle in a strange posture.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou opened the window and started shooting at the back.


    The first car of the pursuit vehicle instantly flew out of the road, the huge explosion formed an invisible shelter in an instant, and the smoke temporarily blocked the sight of the other party.


    "Right now!"


    Wang Yang Meng opened the door, his feet hanging on the Buddha''s leg.


    Buddha snorted, and the whole person was almost taken out. Fortunately, Buddha''s reaction was quick. In an instant, he controlled his body and grasped the steering wheel with both hands.


    First, he can continue to control the vehicle, and second, he can ensure that Wang Yang will not fall.


    Wang Yang, holding two guns, aimed at several cars behind him and fired directly.


    Bullets close to Wang Yang''s side in the past, the other side''s firepower is too fierce, just a few seconds, Wang Yang''s arm was hit three blood holes!"Yan bizhou! It''s now


    On the road, all the cars were running. Wang Yanggang saw that two cars appeared in his shooting range, and Yan bizhou''s situation was similar.


    "Do it!"


    Two people shot at the same time, a few seconds later, behind a huge explosion.


    Yan bizhou stops attacking. As a partner with Wang Yang for a period of time, he knows something about Wang Yang''s habits.


    Wang Yang never does anything that he is not sure of, and he will not continue to work hard at this time. He will get a bargain. Of course, he will take it when it is good.


    At the critical moment, Yan bizhou and Buddha made efforts at the same time, just before the smoke disappeared, they dragged Wang Yang back.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Wang Yang took a look at his arm, sweating, and said to his headset, "it''s almost here. After clearing those obstacles, you rush over first. When you come over, open the door and let them go up. Yan bizhou and I are in this car, and then we will arrive!"


    At this moment, Wang Yang was sweating and his arm was covered with blood. No one knew that his injury was so serious.


    The car behind also saw this scene, and people''s expressions were different.


    At the beginning, when they started, Liu Fengyuan was in a state of being forced. He didn''t understand why Wang Yang would make a sudden move!


    Knowing that Wang Yang yells at the headset, Liu Fengyuan returns to his senses. It turns out that Wang Yang did it for the sake of the car behind him.


    The scenes just now reverberated in Liu Fengyuan''s mind. For several times, Wang Yang lived only after dying. According to Wang Yang''s ability, such a thing is clear. Even so, Wang Yang did it.


    Gamble on your life, just worried that the people behind will be chased and killed.


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and slapped himself two times.


    Son of a bitch, what''s in his mind just now? The boss can sacrifice his life in order to save people. What else can he say!

 Chapter 2274

    "Liu Fengyuan, go on!"


    With a roar, Yan bizhou fiercely threw out a pistol, while the two cars were close, he threw it.


    "Left!"


    Yan bizhou''s pupils contract violently, because at this moment, the smoke in the rear has dispersed, and you can vaguely see a car rushing out of the smoke.


    For Yan bizhou, the smoke is the best shelter. Once the smoke is completely dispersed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the car, Foye looked at the distance and time. If they want to think of the city of datasir, it takes five minutes at the fastest, and the car behind them is much faster than theirs.


    People originally wanted to go to the airport, and the car they used was just an ordinary car, but the other side was obviously well prepared, and all kinds of off-road vehicles. Wang Yang was at a disadvantage in this kind of place!


    "Boss, five minutes is hard."


    Buddha said to the headset.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation behind, gritted his teeth, said: "full speed forward, ignore these guys!"


    "But our speed..."


    When the Buddha''s words were only half said, something happened in the rear.


    Several cars got out of control one after another and soon threw themselves away.


    Buddha looked at the scene in surprise. He couldn''t believe that it was someone''s fault, because even if one of the drivers of the other side made a fault, the rest of them could avoid it.


    Thinking of this, Buddha immediately yelled at the headset: "what''s the matter?"


    One end of the headset soon heard the voice of Yungong mountain: "it''s me. I used some poisonous insects, but this is my best effort. The rest is up to you."


    Buddha was stunned at first, and then he realized that the voice of Yungong mountain was very weak.


    He soon understood that this was probably the result of Yungong mountain''s efforts to fight all the last insects, but only the preservation of the insects of his own life.


    At that moment, five or six of the other party''s cars were out of control at the same time. That is to say, Yungong mountain sacrificed at least so many high-level poisonous insects. For a poisonous insect master, it was a fatal injury.


    "Master Yun, have a good rest. We''ll take care of the rest."


    Buddha bit his teeth and said to the headset, but there was no sound in the headset at this time.


    Buddha and Yungong mountain are not in the same car, so he doesn''t know what happened to Yungong mountain behind him. Even though Yungong mountain is still breathing, Liu Quansheng is seriously injured and can''t continue to delay.


    "Boss, did you hear what you just said?"


    "I hear that. Full speed ahead. Let''s go into tasir first."


    Wang Yang''s face turned blue. Under the cover of the smoke, he just ran to the car on the side of Yungong mountain, so he didn''t have time to stop Yungong mountain.


    After using the poisonous insects, Yungong mountain just said a few words to the Buddha, and then people fell into a coma.


    And worst of all, there is blood flowing out of the corner of the mouth of Yungong mountain.


    After all, Wang Yang had been in miaojiang. Naturally, he knew that Yungong mountain had been hurt.


    He lost a lot of high-level poisonous insects at one time. Rao Shiyun, a guy like Gongshan, can''t have no damage at all.


    In fact, if this kind of situation had been changed to the general Gu master, I''m afraid it would have been reversed for a long time.


    "The boss said, go ahead at full speed, ignore the mad dogs behind."


    A few cars were running wildly on the road towards tasir.


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Falcon are under fire cover to try their best to slow down each other.


    However, the disadvantages of both sides in the car soon emerged.


    Wang Yang''s three men killed three cars, but it didn''t help at all. When the driver of the other party died, he would be kicked out of the car immediately. Someone soon took over the driver''s position and continued to chase him.


    Wang Yang noticed that the bodies that were kicked out of the car were not thrown down, but were taken away by the other party''s last car.


    He is well-trained and has no fear of death.


    The car is fast forward, Wang Yang''s bullets have been used up, he can only go back to the car, try to hide himself, to avoid the rain of bullets outside.


    "Buddha, what do you think?" Wang Yang took a deep breath and asked to the headset.


    The gap between the two sides is so wide that it is no longer a matter of strength. Wang Yang made a rough estimate. In their current situation, I''m afraid only two or three people can get away, and the rest will surely die.


    Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng are needless to say. Under the condition of serious injury, it is even more impossible to leave here.


    Buddha pondered for a few seconds. Looking at the map in his hand, he said: "our left side is the moat of tasir City, but it takes at least ten minutes to get out there. Now we are two minutes away from the main gate of tasir City, and we can only enter tasir city from the front side...""What are your concerns?"


    Wang Yang frowned and asked in a hurry.


    You know, such a simple two ways out, it should be the last choice, but the Buddha did not make a direct choice, but in such an urgent moment, he had to speak out.


    There is a guess in Wang Yang''s heart, that is, what else the Buddha has to say.


    Sure enough, the Buddha just kept silent for a few seconds, and immediately continued to say, "boss, are you sure it won''t be more dangerous for us to return to Taser now?"


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he was stunned.


    On the run, he didn''t think much about it.


    It''s true that tasir has nothing to do with them now. The only reliable one is the hilfer family. But now gamma is dead, and the hilfer family doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Wang Yang looked at the pursuers in the rear. These guys are well-trained and use weapons with great lethality.


    After these guys follow them into tasir, who can guarantee that the hilfee family will support them.


    If gamma was still alive, it would be easy to say all this, but what''s fatal now is that Wang Yang can''t be sure whether the hilfer family will help.


    The people in the back are fierce and familiar.


    "Boss, it''s almost here. Have you thought about it?"


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and looked at the unconscious Yungong mountain beside him. Then he said, "go ahead and talk about it."


    A sniper bullet pierced the sky and successfully hit the driver of the first car.


    The first car was eliminated, but before he died, the co driver took the car aside for the first time, which did not delay the pursuit of the rear.


    Wang Yang also noticed this scene, he was looking at the back cool.


    Such a decisive decision is definitely not a private armed force or an underground force on the Mexican side. It seems that the origin of the other side is very interesting.

 Chapter 2275

    One by one, the cars are running on the road. Wang Yang and others are skilled in driving and finally see the gate of tasir city!


    Wang Yang''s brows were locked and his eyes were fixed on the front. As long as half a minute, they could rush in.


    "Boss, hurry up!"


    Yan bizhou stares at the direction behind. The cars are getting closer. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to enter tasir city.


    The gate of tasir city is getting closer and closer, and the vehicles in the front can already see the scenery of the city.


    On the rear vehicle, a man with a scorpion tattoo on his face was squinting in front of him.


    "Chief, we have lost half of our people. These guys are really not easy."


    Scorpion face heard this, immediately turned his head, coldly said: "ha ha, if they are easy to deal with, the top will not send us. This time, we must succeed. "


    The blue eyes of scorpion''s face reveal the chill. Strangely, this guy speaks fluent Chinese, and has no stiff accent of foreigners. If it wasn''t for his blue eyes and golden hair, this guy would be a Chinese.


    The pursuit is still going on. They lost many people along the way, but scorpion''s face is very clear. If he can''t finish this task, he will be dead.


    Ahead, the cars of Wang Yang''s several people rushed into tasir City reluctantly.


    A driver on the side of scorpion face immediately asked, "what should I do? It''s not very convenient for us to get into tasir


    Scorpion face a face of haze, sneer: "it doesn''t matter, even if you rush in, there is a big way to go from the main city, we just need to kill them before entering the main city."


    The driver nodded, but in his heart he said hello to the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    You know, tasir city is now under the control of filpuyin and the hilfee family. If they rush in with such armed forces, maybe something will happen.


    The situation of tasir is very special. Here, the drug lords are not absolute kings, but they have the ability to control something.


    Scorpion face a crowd closely followed Wang Yang and others car, also rushed into Taser city gate.


    "Boss, those guys are coming in!"


    Yan bizhou saw this scene and immediately exclaimed.


    This is tasir city. The other side''s skin color is obviously not Mexican. According to Yan bizhou''s idea, these guys certainly don''t have the courage to rush into tasir city.


    Buddha was also surprised and muttered: "it''s strange to see their strength. Since they will chase us, they should have made a lot of preparations. Don''t they know that tasir is very good for us?"


    Wang Yang did not say a word, and crazy driving, desperate to rush into the main urban area of tasir city.


    After entering the gate of tasir City, it was still in the suburbs. It was sparsely populated, and the surrounding area was very open. Once it was intercepted by the other party''s people, Wang Yang worried that the brothers around him would be dead.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Liu Fengyuan howled in despair. He wanted to use poisonous insects, but this skill had just been banned.


    Who knows, at this time, Yan bizhou looked at the front, the whole person was forced in an instant.


    The motorcade, which had about twenty cars, was coming towards them from inside tasir.


    "Mad, what''s going on, their reinforcements?"


    Yan bizhou''s heart is going to be broken. If they are attacked in this way, they are in a desperate situation.


    Wang Yang single handed driving, the other arm has been seriously damaged, even the power to pick up a pistol can not do, two bullets through his arm, which for anyone, is fatal injury.


    His lips are very pale. After seeing the team later, Wang Yang''s nerves are also tense.


    More than 20 cars, all from tasir City, is this the enemy''s reinforcements or their saviors?


    At the same time, there was a bloodbath in damazhou.


    Jiuxiao Club headquarters, this skyscraper stands aloof, just like a monarch, overlooking his country.


    On one floor of the underground base of the headquarters, the door of a room was closed, and there were some chairs at the door.


    Sun lie sat on the chair, and Meng Xinghun and Yunshen were beside him.


    Sun lie''s feet are full of cigarette butts, which have already covered the ground under his feet. Besides, there are many instant noodles buckets. It seems that he has been here for a long time.


    His deep eyes were full of red blood, which was obviously the result of staying up all night.


    "Sun lie, go and have a rest. We''re watching here."


    Meng Xinghun came to sun lie and began to persuade him.


    In fact, the room that sun lie was guarding was the place where Xiao Han recuperated.Now at this time, Gu Tianquan is in that room.


    Xiaohan was seriously injured. As soon as Gu Tianquan came back, he brought people here. Besides him, other people couldn''t get in at all.


    Sun lie repeatedly wanted to inquire about the situation, but even Gu Liang didn''t know what the situation was.


    Sun lie glared at his eyes as red as a rabbit. He lit his cigarette and took a deep breath. He was very tired and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. If your boss is lying in it, I''m afraid you don''t want to leave here.


    "This..."


    Meng Xinghun wanted to say something, but Yunshen shook his head and stopped him with his eyes.


    Yunshen pointed to a certain direction and motioned Meng Xinghun to follow him.


    After they left here and found a place where they could talk, Yunshen said, "let Sun lie stay here. In this way, everyone can rest assured that there is no news from Mo people."


    "What? You haven''t contacted the boss yet? "


    Meng Xinghun''s face was forced. According to his connection to Wang Yang, if nothing happened, it was impossible to lose contact.


    Just then, the door of the room opened and Gu Tianquan came out with his eyes rubbed.


    "How''s it going, Dr. Gu?"


    Gu Tianquan with black eyes, that white face are a lot of vicissitudes, the original clean chin, it is also a lot of messy stubble.


    Some of Gu Tianquan, who is addicted to cleanliness, seems to have no time to take care of himself.


    Gu Tianquan went up to sun lie and said, "life has been saved for the time being. Injuries and gunshot wounds are not problems. They''re just..."


    "Just what? Ouch, I have to take care of the doctor. When is this? Do you still make such jokes with me? "


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and said: "I found that Xiaohan had poisonous insects. One kind of insect wanted to kill him, and the other kind was fighting against that kind of insect. Xiaohan''s body was getting weaker and weaker. That''s why!"

 Chapter 2276

    In tasir City, a convoy of more than 20 cars rushed towards Wang Yang.


    Yan bizhou turns the gun and is ready to attack at any time.


    Who knows at this time, those cars have come near, Yan bizhou holding a pistol, nervous.


    "Boss, these guys are not good at it."


    Wang Yang glanced at the front, then hit the steering wheel, and let out the car behind him.


    The rest of the car, also follow Wang Yang''s car, quickly flashed to the side.


    Yan bizhou has been forced. What''s the situation?


    At this time, Wang Yang said: "don''t worry, it''s friends, not enemies."


    "Ha? Boss, how do you know? " Yan bizhou asked in surprise.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He focused on driving and took all his cars to one side.


    On the other side, more than 20 cars instantly crossed the barrier and intercepted the pursuers behind.


    After the car stopped, people on this side rushed out of the car, used the car as a shelter, and fired wildly at those people in the rear.


    Bullets cut through the air, constantly attacking each other''s people.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others have been slightly out of the battlefield.


    A car followed them. Wang Yang stopped and a man got out of the car.


    "Mr. Hua, please come to this place. Someone will take care of you. We''ll take care of you here."


    As the man spoke, he took out a room card from his pocket. This is the room card of a hotel in Taser city.


    Wang Yang took it over and didn''t have time to ask. He took people away from here immediately.


    When they leave, the situation of these reinforcements is not optimistic, because they have a large number, but they are not the opponents of scorpion face and others.


    Before he left, Wang Yang took a special look. He found that the people on the other side were not only fully armed, but also wearing masks and hats. They could not see their faces clearly at all. They could only distinguish them by their skin. They were Caucasians.


    As the car continued to move forward, Wang Yang redistributed the situation of the car.


    Three cars, the wounded are all in the middle car, Yan bizhou is driving, Wang Yang, Foye and Liu Fengyuan are in the same car, and the rest are in the last car.


    After getting out of danger, Wang Yang''s heart didn''t feel relaxed at all, on the contrary, it was more heavy.


    "Do you see that? It''s all white. "


    Wang Yang asked the Buddha while driving.


    Foyeh, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, nodded. He looked at the direction behind him. At this time, he could not see clearly. However, foyeh''s eyes were shining as if he had seen through the streets.


    White people, this is the state of Mexico. Although there are many white people in the state of Mexico, these guys are well-trained. They are not like the people that some non-governmental organizations can employ. Naturally, they can''t be their original subordinates.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and said, "we don''t worry about people in Mexico, but it''s hard to say about the United States."


    Liu Fengyuan blinked his eyes and muttered thoughtfully: "what is the origin of these people, such a strong fighting force?"


    Wang Yang sighed, because he understood that there are not many people who can support them now, whether they are the members of the hilfee family or the Phelp bank. These guys are the ones Wang Yang doesn''t want to be involved in.


    Especially on the side of the hill fee family, after gamma''s death, the hill fee family has changed its master. Wang Yang didn''t want to get involved with the drug lords.


    If in the past, it was because of gamma, and he didn''t want Mo Wudi to succeed, that he would help the hilfee family. Now, Wang Yang has no reason to go to the hilfee family again.


    "Boss, what''s on your mind?" Buddha frowned and asked suddenly.


    Wang Yang nodded and pondered: "I really don''t want to help this time. It''s from the hilfee family."


    "Ha? Why, isn''t that good? "


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Wang Yang for unknown reasons. In his opinion, the hill fee family can still appear in tasir city today, and they also control a certain amount of power. These are their credit.


    Shouldn''t the hillfys take it for granted to help at this time?


    Wang Yang shook his head and murmured, "is that true? At this time, the hill fee family just wants to get something from us... "


    Benefits?


    Liu Fengyuan understood Wang Yang''s meaning very quickly. If the people of the hill fee family support him, I''m afraid that the favor will be paid back. Who knows what the other party is doing.


    The U.S. situation has not yet come to an end, and there is no news about the chip. In this case, they do not want to stay in Mexico for more than a minute.


    Time flies, Wang Yang and others finally arrived at the hotel.According to the number of the room card, Wang Yang found the room.


    When they came to the room, they found that the door had not been closed. There was a man sitting in the room. It was a man.


    Wang Yang and Buddha first step into the house, and the leather down is waiting in the corridor.


    As soon as they came in, the man sitting on the sofa turned his head and said with a smile to Wang Yang, "Mr. Hua, it''s really nice that you''re all right."


    Wang Yang''s eyes widened in surprise, because this person is not others, it is Phelp silver!


    Buddha looked at FILP silver and didn''t seem to come back.


    Filpuyin stood up and shrugged with a smile: "don''t worry about anything. I just don''t want to go against my conscience. And if gamma is still alive, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Buddha turned and went out to call people. Soon, everyone came in.


    Filpuyin and Wang YangZheng are talking.


    "Philp silver, do you know the origin of the guy who chased us?"


    "I don''t know for the moment, but those damned guys are very strong. Before you arrived, I just received a report from my subordinates that two-thirds of the people I sent had been killed, but they were finally beaten back"


    Phelp Silver said a few words, which sounds very understated. As for how tragic the scene was, Wang Yang used it If you think about it with your toes, you can come up with a rough idea.


    When filpuyin finished speaking, he handed a large number of keys to Wang Yang.


    "Mr. Hua, I can only say that I can''t help you too much. No one else knows about this place except myself. You go to have a rest first. I''ll get more information these days, and I''ll contact you as soon as I have any information."


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "tomorrow I''ll find a chance to contact you, but I''ll wait until the situation is stable."


    As they were talking, Falcon came over and glared at Phelp silver with bloodshot eyes.

 Chapter 2277

    Falcon walked up to Phelp silver. At the beginning, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Phelp silver. He wanted to talk and stop.


    Wang Yang noticed something wrong with the Falcon and immediately said, "falcon, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Phelp silver is also very surprised to look at falcon, you know, in Phelp silver''s view, Falcon is a very capable guy.


    The exquisite sniper skill made FILP silver amazing.


    Therefore, it is very strange for Phelp to be so hesitant when he looks at the decisive falcon.


    Finally, Falcon said, "I have a request. It may be too much, but my brothers have been following me for many years. I don''t want to see them die. They have no place to die."


    "Well?"


    Phelp bank was even more confused when he heard that he had sent Noah to help, but Phelp bank itself was not very clear about the specific situation.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and explained: "when we were attacked, the other party killed one of our cars, which was full of Falcon''s younger brothers. In China, we are very particular about our own affairs. In a word, we can''t let those brothers stay in a foreign country. "


    Phelp silver nodded and muttered thoughtfully, "I see. I want to bring back the bodies of those brothers."


    "Yes


    Falcon stared excitedly at Phelp silver, and hope rose in his heart.


    You know, all his brothers had an accident in the battle, and the bodies should have fallen into the hands of the authorities. Of course, if Phelp silver moves fast enough, maybe the bodies of those people are still on the road.


    After understanding the meaning of falcon, Phelp silver nodded happily: "don''t worry, I will bring their bodies back. Today''s tasir City, even at the police station, depends on our face. "


    "Thank you."


    Falcon is very grateful to say a word, holding his sniper gun, to the side to sit.


    Falcon looked at the sniper gun in his arms, but he had mixed feelings in his heart. His brothers were too weak to die.


    This time, in order to cooperate with the actions of Wang Yang and others, Falcon specially transferred people from the United States. As a result, these people had not been used, so they were killed.


    Falcon''s heart was like a big stone, which made him breathless.


    To use a word to describe Falcon''s mood, that is not reconciled, very not reconciled.


    "Falcon, are you ok?"


    Wang Yang went to the Falcon and asked in a low voice.


    The Falcon returned, nodded and shook his head again.


    Wang Yang took a look at the people in the room and said to filpuyin, "you can directly tell the Buddha about the things behind. I''ll go out for a while."


    With that, Wang Yang motioned for Falcon to go outside with him.


    Falcon unknown, so, or will sniper gun to put away, followed Wang Yang left the hotel room.


    On a small roof of the hotel, Wang Yang took out a cigarette and handed it to the Falcon.


    You know, Wang Yang usually doesn''t smoke, but he always carries a pack of cigarettes. Only when he is upset, he will light one. This is also true of Buddha.


    Falcon took the cigarette, so that he did not expect that Wang Yang actually personally lit the cigarette for him.


    This makes Falcon a little at a loss. If he doesn''t know the identity of Wang Yang, it''s OK to say, but he does.


    If put in peacetime, this cowhide is enough for him to blow for a year.


    But now, Falcon is not in the mood of joking at all.


    Wang Yang looked at the burning cigarette end. The scarlet fire was particularly conspicuous in the dark. In the corner of the roof, the cold wind swept by in bursts, which seemed to indicate something.


    "Falcon, sacrifice is inevitable, you have to mourn."


    Falcon holding a cigarette, very sad nodded and said: "these principles I understand, we can''t compare with you, we are just duckweed in this world after all, life and death, who can say?"


    Wang Yang took a look at the Falcon and said, "it''s wrong for you to think so. Everyone''s life is precious. I mean, even if sacrifice is inevitable, I will make them pay for it this time."


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and his brows tightened.


    His heart is full of guilt, because these people, including falcon, are very clear.


    Most of the reason why they were attacked was because of Wang Yang.


    Those people of the other side are all deliberately hiding their identities, and judging from their skills and comprehensive qualities, they are definitely not the fighting capacity that the people can have.


    At this time, Falcon suddenly said: "boss, I call you, boss is not in vain. I''m not happy about the death of my brothers, but I won''t count it on you. I have a clear idea of which is more important. "


    Wang Yang nodded. He didn''t doubt the truth of what Falcon said, because for a guy like falcon, he didn''t have to tell any lies to please Wang Yang.The cigarette end flickered in the dark corner. The Falcon puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "you are so high that I will never see you in my life, but today you have completely changed my view. At the beginning, we knew that the Buddha had chosen you. In fact, people inside were very opposed to you. I''m not afraid that you think too much about it. So far, some of our blood evil spirits are still in a wait-and-see attitude. But I think after today''s event, at least I and a group of people are willing to accept the Buddha''s choice. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he did not expect that Falcon would say so.


    The person over there of blood evil spirit, recognize his this eldest brother, Wang Yang in the heart is very clear.


    If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s insistence, the people of xuesha couldn''t have worked hard for Wang Yang.


    But today, Falcon''s attitude is totally different. It''s completely accepted. Wang Yang is the boss.


    Wang Yang asked with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I have also investigated your information, which is famous in the world. I''m really curious that you will say so."


    "It''s nothing strange. In fact, like today, you don''t need to put down your value to comfort me. But you have done so. All along, you don''t treat us as subordinates or running dogs. Instead, you really treat us as brothers in your heart, even those little brothers, right


    Wang Yang nodded noncommittally and said casually, "it''s true. No matter the Buddha or any of you, there is no distinction between high and low here."


    The last cigarette burned out, and the Falcon threw its butt on the ground and stamped it out.


    He looked at Wang Yang, the face of the shadow disappeared a lot.


    "Maybe, that''s the charm of your personality. When you are willing to play for our lives, we guys are willing to go through fire and water. What''s more, your original position and strength are above us. I''m convinced. "

 Chapter 2278

    In the corridor of the hotel, Phelp silver, holding his cell phone, made a call to noan.


    "How are you doing, Noah?"


    At one end of the phone came the whirring wind. Noah was sitting in the car with a mobile phone in one hand. A little brother was busy dressing Noah''s wound.


    The bullet went through Noah''s other arm, but fortunately, the man was OK.


    "It''s bad that two-thirds of the people are dead, but those guys have left and they haven''t been allowed to enter tasir," Nunn said, biting his teeth as he struggled with the pain of the wound. I''ve also arranged for some people to pay attention to the situation of outsiders in tasir these days, but... "


    "Just what?" FILP silver hissed.


    From Noah''s tone, he recognized his concern.


    Sure enough, Noah continued to say, "those guys are not very good. Everyone''s fighting capacity is more than ten times that of us. This time, we can still get away with it. Next time, it''s hard to say."


    On hearing this, Phelp silver immediately frowned and yelled, "what do you want to say, just say it!"


    Noah hissed, looked at his injured arm, and muttered: "boss, I know you want to help Mr. Hua, but this time we have done our utmost. They still need to find a way to deal with the rest."


    "Are you teaching me to be ungrateful?" Phelp silver''s face was in a haze.


    In fact, he was very clear about what Noah said, and Phelp silver also understood what Noah was worried about.


    The other side is not good, and it seems to be powerful, at least not a FILP family can fight against it.


    But even so, Phelp silver still doesn''t want to go down the drain. This is not only for the so-called gratitude and gamma, Phelp silver also has its own consideration.


    Of course, the other party''s people are bullied, but Phelp silver thinks that Wang Yang is more powerful.


    You know, Wang Yang, they are Chinese people, and their power foundation is not here at all. Even so, they have few rivals in tasir city.


    In the past, Mo Wudi, who was so powerful, was in a mess because of these people.


    Comparing the abilities of the two sides, Phelp silver, a wise man, is willing to put his life on Wang Yang''s side.


    "Boss, have you really thought about it? The family is now in a critical period. Those forces are ready to move. We have just offended the hilfee family. Once we get involved in this matter, I''m afraid... "


    "Noah, when did you become so timid? Do I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    Noah was stunned for a moment, looked at the mobile phone and kept silent for a few seconds. Finally, he didn''t go on, because he knew that his master had made up his mind. No matter how he tried to persuade him, it would be useless.


    After a change of voice, Phelp said, "I understand that you are thinking about the family and me. But you have to know, Mr. Hua, if we can successfully help them at this time, then we will have a big backer behind us. Do you think Mr. Hua is powerful, or are these pursuers powerful? "


    Noah''s eyes widened. A few seconds later, he said with relief, "boss, I see what you mean. I''m just worried that you think Miss gamma''s reason is why you do it. Since you know it, I won''t say more. But is that what you want to ask? "


    Noah thought it strange. In fact, since he saw that the phone was from Phelp silver, he thought it strange.


    Because when this kind of thing happens, Phelp silver will not ask. At most, Phelp silver will only ask about a result when their people return to the villa.


    In other words, at this time, Phelp silver called. There must be something else.


    Phelp silver nodded and whispered, "tell the rest of the brothers to have a rest, and then go and get the bodies back."


    Noen knows about the corpse that Phelp silver refers to. According to the intelligence ability of Phelp family, they have long known what happened to Wang Yang and others along the way, so they clearly know where the first car that was destroyed was.


    Noah didn''t ask any more questions and didn''t have a rest. He took the rest to the place where the first car exploded.


    Who knows, when they arrived, they were shocked by the tragic situation.


    The streets around here are full of bombed cars, some innocent people, and some of Falcon''s younger brothers.


    None of the corpses were finished. Noah looked at the situation and felt numb.


    "Hell, what kind of forces have they provoked? Look at this situation. They were killed by rocket launchers. It''s terrible."


    There are blood and broken limbs everywhere. It can be said that this is a place of right and wrong. I''m afraid the official of tasir city will act soon after such a big thing has happened.Noah didn''t want to cause any trouble, especially at this time, so after he saw the scene clearly, he immediately asked his younger brother to clean up the bodies.


    As long as the younger brothers on the Falcon''s side are short of arms and legs, they will get the recognizable parts into the car.


    At the same time, Noah also understood why Phelp silver believed Wang Yang''s strength so much.


    Under such fierce fire, Wang Yang''s men could still escape all the way back to tasir City, only at the expense of his younger brother.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would be turned into scum on the spot.


    Ten minutes later, Noah''s younger brother finally collected all the corpses and began to put them in bags and get them on the car one by one.


    Who knows, at this time, there are several cars driving towards this side in the distance.


    "Boss, it''s a police car!"


    One of Noah''s younger brothers immediately exclaimed after seeing the situation clearly.


    "Damn it, almost. You go on. I''ll meet these guys. "


    Noah''s idea is very simple. According to the power of his family, Noah only needs to communicate with these guys and can take the body away from their hands.


    Soon, all the police cars came.


    The first one to get off the bus was a captain of the police force. It happened that Noah was very familiar with this guy.


    "Oh, my dear Captain Jack, long time no see."


    Noah walked over and said hello skillfully.


    Who knows, Captain Jack didn''t even look at noan. He said to the police behind him, "clean up the scene and take all the bodies away."

 Chapter 2279

    Noah looks at Captain Jack in surprise, because the situation is completely unexpected.


    You know, as the first confidant of Phelp silver, he is doing a lot of things, especially the relationship with the police, which is also handled by him.


    And Captain Jack, it can be said that he has known Noah for a long time.


    In other words, Captain Jack, it''s an inside line for Noah.


    But now, as soon as they meet, Captain Jack looks like he has never met.


    Jack''s attitude makes Noah feel very strange, at the same time, Noah is also very worried, because he knows that there must be something he doesn''t know, otherwise Jack would not behave like this.


    Thinking of this, while the police are checking the scene, Noah finds a chance to get close to Jack.


    Noah looked around. At this moment, the policemen were busy with their work, and no one noticed them for a moment.


    Noah then whispered, "Jack, what''s going on?"


    Jack smell speech, first carefully looked at the situation around.


    He looked around all the time, covered his mouth with one hand, and said: "how can you come here?"


    "Me? It''s hard to say why, but I''m going to take the bodies of these people today. " No nonsense, Noah said straight to the point.


    But Jack shook his head and exclaimed in a low voice, "no, it''s absolutely impossible. The bodies of these people can''t be given to you."


    "Ha?"


    As soon as Noah heard this, he was a fool.


    You know, according to their friendship, not to mention some unidentified bodies, even a few big living people, Noah can get away from Jack.


    Jack looked at the situation around him, and continued: "Noah, for the sake of friends, I still want to advise you not to participate in this event, including your Phelp family. Don''t follow me to death."


    "Jack, what do you mean?"


    Noah had an angry look on his face. He didn''t understand why the bodies of these guys were so important?


    These people are just some of Mr. Hua''s younger brothers, and they have been bombed out of shape for a long time, and they can''t get anything valuable from these corpses.


    The police station in Taser city is always very smart. It would never cause such trouble.


    And Noah clearly felt that Jack had something to say.


    "Jack, what else do you know? You know, the bodies of these people are very valuable to us, and I really don''t want to give up without proper reasons. "


    Hearing this, Jack rolled his eyes and said in a low voice: "don''t you understand, damn it? There are people who want these bodies, and you can''t afford them. "


    "How can it be? Is it a hilfer?"


    Noah''s eyes widened and almost fell to the ground.


    Could it be that the people of the hilfee family took the lead to use these corpses to please Mr. Hua?


    That''s all Noah can think of.


    However, Jack shook his head and said with a meaningful smile: "in tasir City, your Philp family is the overlord, but if the whole country of Mexico, you may not even have a name."


    When Noah heard this, he took a breath.


    Is the whole country of Mexico, the guys Jack said, the power of Mexico?


    "This What do people in Mexico want from those bodies? But you don''t have to worry about these things. It''s not difficult for the Phelp family to want a corpse. Even if those guys from Mexico come forward, we will have a way to deal with them. You just need to give me the corpse. "


    Noah finished, still looking at Jack expectantly.


    He has made it very clear that he only needs to take away the corpses. As for what responsibility he has or what influence he has provoked, all these things are borne by the FILP family.


    Unexpectedly, Jack still shook his head again and again. Finally, Jack said in a helpless voice, "Noah, you''d better stop. Those guys, let alone you, are some big men in Mexico. They have to be polite. They have to rely on other people''s eyes to eat


    "What?"


    Noah''s eyes were rolling. If he hadn''t heard Jack himself, he would have thought he was crazy.


    Even the big men in Mexico can''t get people to stir up. I''m afraid they come from the United States, right?


    They are also afraid of that force when the police department takes it so seriously. Norton understood that the so-called force they can''t afford to provoke may have something to do with the official forces of the United States.


    Noah was biting his teeth, and what he was worried about happened.From this time FILP silver regained control of the family, nun has been worried about the identity of Wang Yang and others.


    Those Chinese people are certainly powerful, but no one on their side knows the identity of each other. This is the most frightening thing.


    Noah didn''t say a word, but bowed his head and pondered something.


    Just at this moment, Jack looked around and suddenly said, "Noah, there''s something I want to tell you. Mr. Hua, the existence of those people will bring us danger. It''s not only you and me. I''m talking about the whole tasir City, but also some forces associated with them. "


    "Do you know who they are?" Noah asked in a hurry.


    Jack shook his head to show that he didn''t know the identity of the Chinese, but he heard the conversation above.


    Judging from the above conversation, the identities of those Chinese people are not simple. They are not comparable to the drug lords. Relatively speaking, the identities of those who come to trouble them are more powerful.


    "The best solution is to kill them. Only in this way can we be really safe. Noah, do you want to see Taser city and the FILP family vanish again? "


    "No!"


    Noah clenched his fist and roared with emotion.


    Around some younger brothers and police, are very surprised to see Noah, because they did not hear the dialogue between the two.


    In full view, Noah looks at Jack with something in his eyes.


    Jack was stunned for a moment, then immediately roared: "damn guy, do you still want to rob hard? Guys, bad ass, we can understand that Tasle city has the final say of our police.


    Noah is also a look of anger, both sides scolded a few words, directly began to start.


    Noah''s people didn''t get any advantage. Instead, they were beaten by the police, and the bodies of Falcon''s younger brothers were finally taken away by the police.

 Chapter 2280

    Tasir, the base of the FILP family.


    Phelp silver was sitting in the living room, facing the large glass wine cabinet.


    There are many famous wines on the wine cabinet. Phelp silver selects a bottle and pours a glass of red wine for himself, tasting it carefully.


    Just at this time, Phelp silver''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Noah who called.


    Phelp silver answered the phone happily and said, "it''s done?"


    At the end of the phone, Noah fell into a silence.


    Filpuyin was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "talk, what''s the matter?"


    Noah said intermittently: "failed. The body was taken away by the police. We wanted to get it back, but almost got caught. There are also several brothers who have been injured. "


    "What?"


    Phelp stood up, his goblet swaying, and the red wine swaying.


    Failure, just some unimportant bodies, Noah will fail!


    "Damn it, you make it clear, what''s the matter?" Phelp silver only felt that he was about to explode.


    You know, not long ago, he promised falcon, and now it''s like this.


    According to Phelp silver''s current influence, it''s very simple to get some bodies away from tasir.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but the police are very tough," he whispered


    "Well, you take the injured guy to the hospital first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Phelp silver hung up with a tired face. He looked at the goblet in his hand, but he was no longer in the mood to taste wine.


    Meanwhile, Noah and some younger brothers are sitting in the car. They are on their way to the hospital.


    Noah was biting his teeth, staring in the rearview mirror, full of thoughts.


    He didn''t tell Phelp about another powerful force, not because Noah forgot to say it, but because he did it on purpose.


    At present, tasir city is in a state of waste, and the FILP family and the hilfee family are in a state of tit for tat.


    That guy Cather has always been vengeful. Things before will not be over like that.


    Phelp silver has to deal with the affairs of the hilfee family. If it is involved in Wang Yang''s affairs at this time, the future of Phelp family will be worrying.


    Noah has always been the first confidant of Phelp silver and the elder of Phelp family. He doesn''t want to see the Phelp family destroyed to Wang Yang.


    Everything is just like what Jack said. The starting point of all troubles now is Wang Yang. As long as those Chinese people die, it will be over.


    Tasir city is tasir City, and the FILP family will go to a higher level.


    That''s why Noah chose to hide the truth.


    On the other hand, feierpuyin, who didn''t know the truth, made a phone call to Wang Yang and told him the bad news.


    Wang Yang got the news, which means Falcon also got the news.


    Inside the hotel room, the Falcon clenched his fist and clenched his teeth with indignation.


    "Those bastard police, how can speed so fast, unexpectedly still took the corpse."


    Falcon was on the verge of violence, because he knew that once the body fell into the hands of the police, it would be impossible for Phelp silver to get it back.


    Wang Yang took the mobile phone and looked at the Falcon: "what do you want to do?"


    The Falcon gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "even if it''s robbing, I''ll get back the bodies of my brothers. I brought them here. Even if they die, I''ll take them back!"


    Wang Yang nodded. He understood Falcon''s idea very well. If such things were put on him, I''m afraid his reaction would be more intense than Falcon''s.


    My brother, who went through life and death together, was blown to death without any reason. In the end, he couldn''t even get the corpse back from the capital.


    What''s more, in China, people always pay attention to returning to their roots.


    Wang Yang said, "it''s very dangerous. I''ll discuss with Buddha how to do it."


    At this moment, Phelp silver at the end of the phone said, "Mr. Hua, I''ll take care of this. Those guys must still be looking for you everywhere. It''s not convenient for any of you to show up at this time. I''ll go and get the body back myself. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment. First, he didn''t think about these things at all. Second, he was also surprised by Phelp silver''s attitude.


    When did this kid become so reliable?


    Wang Yang took a look at the Falcon. He wanted to have a look at the meaning of the Falcon. After all, those dead brothers were all people who lived together with the Falcon.


    Falcon hesitated for a few seconds and finally agreed.


    For the sake of people''s safety, Falcon can only choose to agree. Take a look at Phelp silver personally. Maybe it will succeed?


    With a few words of explanation, Phelp silver immediately leaves for Jack''s police station.At the same time, in a hospital in tasir City, Noah had just finished his work. Everyone was in the ward, and Noah left the hospital alone.


    As for his whereabouts, those younger brothers are also unable to intervene.


    After leaving the hospital, Noah began to look for something among the secret strongholds of the FILP family.


    After the reestablishment of the Phelp family, Phelp bank set up many secret strongholds. In case of any accident, it even left some manpower in the secret stronghold.


    As a matter of fact, the people that Phelp silver now works for are not just those on the surface.


    As Phelp silver''s first confidant, Noah naturally knew these things.


    Since those people in Wang Yang were rescued by filpuyin, they could only live in the secret strongholds of the family.


    Noah searched one by one. There were secret sentries near these strongholds. Noah successfully avoided the secret sentries and investigated the situation in the strongholds one by one.


    However, he searched several strongholds in a row, and no suspicious person appeared.


    It wasn''t until Noah found the seventh secret stronghold that he found the clue.


    Every stronghold of the FILP family is held by someone, but there is not even a secret sentry near this stronghold.


    Outside a hotel stronghold in tasir, Noah watched the scene quietly.


    He frowned and suddenly realized that maybe the person he was looking for was right here.


    Noah went into the hotel to investigate, and was more sure that the Chinese should be here.


    He dialed Jack''s phone for the first time: "I''ve found the person, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Ha ha, oh, dear man, I knew that only you could do it. You can rest assured that Phelp silver will never know your participation. When these troubles are solved, Phelp family will definitely become the first force in tasir city. As for the hilfee family, they will not have any ability to compete with you. "


    Noah hung up the phone without saying anything more.


    Even for the sake of the family, Noah''s heart is still full of guilt.


    "I hope there will be no accident in everything. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the Chinese people for provoking the wrong people."

 Chapter 2281

    In the police station, Phelp silver sits in the office of the chief of police.


    The police chief sat opposite to Phelp silver. He looked at Phelp silver and said, "you don''t have to say any more. If there is something else, there may be some room for negotiation, but the bodies of those people can''t be handed over to you."


    "Ha? Why? "


    Phelp silver asked back knowingly.


    In fact, on the way he came, there was an investigation. Phelp silver already knew that this time the police had to take away the body.


    As far as the attitude towards the police is concerned this time, this matter is very problematic.


    The director looked at Phelp silver and finally said, "Mr. Phelp silver, I think you should understand that these guys are all unidentified, and none of them are Mexican. Maybe some country''s spies?"


    Fart!


    Phelp silver really wants to spray a mouthful of old blood on this guy''s face. How could a spy be so tragic? Besides, these things should not be handled by the police.


    Phelp Silver said impatiently, "Mr. chief, you know who these guys are. Today I have to take their bodies."


    The director was surprised to see that Phelp bank''s attitude was so firm.


    Filpuyin sat on the chair and looked at the director with a stiff expression. It seemed that he was waiting for something and wanted to tell the director that he was such a persistent attitude.


    "Mr. Phelp silver, this is not as simple as you think. For the sake of the Phelp family, you still..."


    Just in the middle of the director''s words, just at this time, his mobile phone rang.


    The director took a look at Phelp silver, picked up the mobile phone, went to the office and answered the phone.


    A minute later, the director returned to the office.


    Filpuyin was still sitting in his chair. As soon as he saw the director come out, he immediately stood up and said, "how about it? Have you considered it?"


    The director nodded, finally agreed, and asked Phelp silver to take the bodies back.


    The director''s compromise surprised Phelp bank, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, the Phelp family still had some influence, so Phelp bank immediately sent someone to collect the corpses and planned to take them back.


    Phelp silver is going well. At the same time, Falcon is irritable.


    In the hotel room, Falcon walked up and down in the living room without stopping for a second.


    Liu Fengyuan covered his head and begged bitterly: "I said falcon, you are really my brother. Can you wander discontentedly? My head is going to blow up with you. "


    The Falcon didn''t say a word and didn''t pay attention to Liu Fengyuan. Instead, he continued to linger in the living room.


    Buddha and Wang Yang are sitting on one side, discussing how to leave here.


    Buddha raised his head and looked at falcon. Then he said, "falcon, you''d better have a rest. It''s very reliable to leave this matter to Phelp silver."


    If we say that in tasir City, if Philp silver can''t do anything, it''s useless even if they come out in person, unless it''s a hard fight.


    Even if the Falcon has the idea of grabbing hard, the Buddha will never agree with it.


    The bodies of those brothers are important, but for the Buddha, what is more important is the living.


    In the face of such a situation, Wang Yang is also very upset.


    He discussed with Buddha about how to get out of here, but he still didn''t decide.


    Buddha wanted to change his identity and left the airport, but he was rejected by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stood up and went to the window of the hotel. Through the gap of the curtain, he looked at the scenery below.


    All kinds of people on the street are like ants, but there is nothing that belongs to them.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, some sad said: "being a stranger in a foreign land, we can''t always count on others for some things."


    The Buddha was stunned and asked subconsciously, "boss, do you believe in Phelp silver?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and continued to say meaningfully: "falcon, Yan bizhou, you prepare your weapons. I don''t believe in filpuyin. Although this boy is not a good thing, at the critical moment, he still remembers his old love to help us out. At least it means that he won''t betray us. But it''s just that Phelp silver won''t betray us. As for his people, it''s hard to say


    When they heard the words, they looked at each other. Liu Quansheng pulled the corner of his mouth and hissed and muttered: "this shouldn''t be true? That boy is cruel. How dare the Phelps not listen to his arrangement? "


    Wang Yang shrugged and gave Liu Quansheng a white eye.


    Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng and suddenly asked, "if one day someone wants you to betray the boss, then the boss will live well. But if you insist on not betraying, then not only the boss will die, everyone will die. At that time, how do you choose? ""Ga..."


    Liu Quansheng was a fool in an instant. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak a word.


    If this happens, it''s really a difficult multiple-choice question.


    Buddha snapped his fingers and sneered: "in the same way, you should know that we are the biggest contradiction now. Tasir city in Mexico should not have our shadow. Those guys are obviously aiming at the boss. In order to kill him, they dare to say anything. "


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth, frowned and said: "mad, if that boy of Phelp silver dares to betray the boss, I will be the first to kill him!"


    Wang Yang sniffed and said: "this is not true. Since Phelp silver sent people to support us, those pursuers would not want to join hands with him. Phelp silver has chosen his position. As for the people under him, that''s what I''m really worried about. "


    Just as they were talking, Yan bizhou and Falcon had already left the hotel and went out to get weapons.


    Along the way, they were running away and hiding, and their weapons were all used up. There were only pistols but no bullets, so the pistol was not as happy as a dagger.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are both experts in this field. They naturally know where to get weapons quickly.


    Buddha also received the news, which made him very headache.


    "Boss, there''s news from Dama. Gu Tianquan has just controlled Xiaohan''s situation, but he won''t hold on for long. He hopes master Yun will go back as soon as possible. Another thing is that Gu Tianquan discovered the trace of Mo Wudi. "


    "What?"


    "Did Mo Wudi go to Dazhou?"

 Chapter 2282

    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang''s face was instantly gloomy. After he heard Mo Wudi''s name, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Mo Wudi has always been a good master. This time, his things in tasir city were destroyed by Wang Yang. Even Mo Wudi himself almost lost his life.


    With such a great hatred, Mo Wudi can''t keep quiet and refuse to do anything.


    After Wang Yang knew that Mo Wudi might be in damazhou, he was most worried that this guy would be targeting Xiaohan.


    At this time, Yungong mountain said, "I don''t know what Gu Tianquan noticed, but there are two kinds of insects in Xiaohan''s body. One is the poisonous insects I gave him. As long as Xiaohan doesn''t betray us, there won''t be any danger. "


    "In the case of no betrayal, Gu Chong will protect him. If he betrays, he will die."


    At this point, Yungong mountain frowned again.


    "Master, what else do you want to say?" Wang Yang saw this and immediately asked.


    Seeing Yungong mountain worried and anxious, Wang Yang knew that there must be something else, and it would never be good news.


    Sure enough, Yungong mountain immediately said: "I can''t hold the poisonous insects for long. Even with Gu Tianquan''s medical skills, if the people who attack Xiaohan are really invincible, it''s hard to say."


    Wang Yang hissed and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    First, it is because this situation has exceeded his expectations. Second, the sudden appearance of Mo Wudi also makes Wang Yang feel at a loss.


    The Buddha played with the cup on the tea table. The water in the cup was very cold, but the Buddha didn''t move a mouthful.


    Everyone can see that no matter Wang Yang or Buddha, their hearts are extremely impatient at this moment.


    Xiaohan''s life is at stake. The matter of tasir city has not been solved. Now even how to leave here has become a problem.


    Good die not die, just at this time Mo invincible trace appeared in big state.


    This news is a fatal blow to everyone.


    "Boss, do you have any ideas?" Buddha put down his glass and suddenly looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    Wang Yang nodded, then took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yan bizhou to ask about Yan bizhou and falcon.


    Who knows, this time two people already in the hotel downstairs.


    Soon, Yan bizhou and Falcon came up with a climbing bag on their back.


    As soon as they entered the door, Wang Yang''s face was relieved, because he noticed that the bags of their climbing bags were very tight. It was obvious that there was something very heavy in the bags.


    "Looks like you''ve got the weapon. Give it out."


    The atmosphere in the living room of the hotel was very heavy. Yan bizhou and Falcon felt that there was something wrong with everyone''s mood.


    As Yan bizhou distributed his weapons, he asked Liu Fengyuan: "what''s the matter? The boss and Buddha''s face are very ugly."


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Wang Yang''s direction and whispered to Yan bizhou, "it seems that Mo Wudi has gone to damazhou. The news from Gu Tianquan should not be wrong, and master Yun also said that there is such a possibility. Maybe the one who starts with Xiaohan is mo Wudi."


    "What?"


    Yan bizhou suddenly stares round eyes, eyes almost did not fall on the ground.


    He took another look at Wang Yang and Buddha. If they were not ugly and terrible, he could not believe that the news was true.


    Wang Yang also noticed Yan bizhou''s eyes. Wang Yang immediately nodded to confirm the credibility of the news.


    Yan bizhou was a little tired and sat on the sofa, muttering: "this is the end. I''m afraid Xiaohan is very lucky."


    Yan bizhou''s heart is half cold. If they can go back, Xiaohan''s life may be saved.


    Now the biggest problem is that it has become the most difficult thing for them to leave tasir.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang and said, "boss, why don''t you and master Yun find a way to leave first, we can still contain you here."


    When Wang Yang heard Yan bizhou''s idea, he immediately shook his head and refused.


    It''s bad news for Mo Wudi to appear in Dama Prefecture, but if he and Yungong mountain leave here first, Wang Yang can''t imagine what will happen to those who stay here.


    Xiao Han''s life is of course important, but the rest of the lives, it will not be able to easily give up.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes, leaned against the sofa and whispered, "be quiet. Give me a minute to think. It must be a compromise."


    In the living room, everyone stopped and the whole living room was extremely quiet.


    Liu Quansheng covers his mouth and forces himself not to disturb Wang Yang at this time.Who knows, just ten seconds later, Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Boss, what do you think of?"


    Liu Quansheng immediately put down his hand and looked at Wang Yang excitedly.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "there''s no way, but we can''t stay here any longer. I''m not sure about filpuyin''s men. I''ll pack up and leave here first."


    "This..."


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang in a dazed way.


    Yan bizhou pulled Liu Quansheng''s arm and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Let''s go."


    After checking their weapons, they decided to leave the hotel.


    Wang Yang''s front foot just opened the door, and the phone call from feierpuyin arrived.


    , "let''s go, I''ve put an eye liner in the distance, and just got the news that the police are approaching you. Now I don''t know why the police are close to the other side. The target is not necessarily you, but there are a large number of them, and the attitude of the police station is very strange. "


    "Well, I see."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, hung up the phone and told the story.


    As early as they entered the hotel, Phelp silver told them that there was a tunnel here.


    So at this time, Wang Yang and others did not panic, but quickly evacuated from the tunnel inside with the fastest speed to leave the hotel.


    Before arranging for people to enter, Phelp silver made some arrangements at the exit of the tunnel. There were enough vehicles and some weapons at the exit of the tunnel.


    In the tunnel, Wang Yang is in the front, and the Buddha is behind him.


    Buddha''s face was ugly and muttered: "boss, it seems that your worry is right. There is something wrong with Phelp silver''s men."


    Wang Yang nodded, but said nothing.


    He doesn''t want to blame anyone for this. For the sake of interests, everyone''s point of view is different. As long as the people on his side don''t have an accident, Wang Yang doesn''t intend to go to trouble with the FILP family.


    If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, at least the head of filpuyin is still on their side.


    A few minutes later, a large number of police rushed into the hotel and went straight to the room where Wang Yang and others were.


    The room in the hotel has been empty for a long time, and the police rushed to empty it.

 Chapter 2283

    The door of the hotel room is wide open.


    Many policemen rushed into the room and searched everywhere. As a result, not only did they not see anyone, but also there was no trace of anyone''s existence.


    The police all over the room are searching for things. Jack stands at the door and looks at the scene. At this moment, JACK feels like he has been stuffed with a fly.


    You know, it was hard for him to get this place from Noah.


    But who knows, after they arrived with the fastest speed, they still failed.


    Jack is biting his teeth, his face is ugly, and he says to the police around him: "a group of losers, use police dogs!"


    Seeing the mess in the house, there was no clue at all. Jack knew very well that those Chinese people would not leave many traces.


    But some things can''t be completely removed. At least the smell can''t be completely removed.


    Soon, the police in tasir got some dogs up.


    The dogs sniffed repeatedly on the sofa and on the ground. Soon, some dogs rushed out of the room and ran down the corridor.


    "Come on, damn it, don''t lose it!"


    Jack roared, and the rest of the police immediately ran after the dog. It was quite funny.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others are still walking in the tunnel, not knowing the situation inside the hotel.


    While walking in the tunnel, Buddha came up with a way, that is to make a mess of the whole tasir City, and then they can leave.


    Wang Yang was very puzzled and asked: "tasir city has just calmed down. Without any interests involved, those forces certainly do not want to have conflicts. When there is nothing to be done, it is often the most stable time."


    Buddha gritted his teeth and said: "I know, we should create some benefits. We always need to get out as soon as possible. This time, the guy who started is totally different from before. I can smell the breath of those people."


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang stopped and looked at the Buddha.


    Buddha''s face was gloomy, but he pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "boss, don''t pretend to be stupid. Didn''t you say that before? I don''t think these guys are the power of non-governmental organizations. And they are all white people, probably from the United States. The chip thing is not over yet. We have to consider any situation. "


    In the face of the Buddha''s words, Wang Yang shrugged, but did not say a word, turned and continued to move forward.


    After turning around, Wang Yang''s face became very ugly, and his dark eyes revealed a fierce color.


    Yeah, he''s been feeling that for a long time.


    Whether it''s the rocket bombing of the other side or the fighting way of fearing death, Wang Yang has a familiar feeling.


    It''s very much like a professional soldier, or someone who belongs to a non-governmental organization.


    But Wang Yang just thinks that these guys should have come from the United States, and they don''t think about chips at all.


    Now, being reminded by the Buddha, Wang Yang''s back is in a cold sweat.


    Those guys have strong fighting capacity, so few people should know their information, but they still choose to hide their faces and are very careful. Even those who were killed on the way were taken away immediately.


    Wang Yang has met a lot of guys who hide their identities, but they are so professional and very careful that they haven''t met for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang pondered: "if they really come for the chip, then we want to leave Taser city is no different from going to heaven."


    "Think about my plan."


    On one side, Yan bizhou immediately reminded.


    At this moment, Yan bizhou''s eyes are all flustered. Even if he doesn''t understand the whole situation, Yan bizhou still hears the clue from the conversation between Wang Yang and Buddha.


    Wang Yang''s identity may have been exposed. The Red Dragon King of China has exposed his identity in Mo kingdom. We can imagine what will happen.


    Wang Yang''s mission this time is completely secret. Even in the red dragon special team, only Lao fox, Wang Yang''s direct superior, knows about the mission.


    Wang Yang will never ask for help once there is any assassination on the Mohist side.


    If he is alone, it can only represent personal behavior. If the people above Huaxia also participate in it, the nature will be completely different.


    Because of this, Yan bizhou has begun to worry about whether those guys will kill Wang Yang at all costs.


    "Captain, you go back to Damo state first. Xiaohan is still in a coma, but Damo state has the power of jiuxiao. Those guys can''t help you." Yan bizhou frowned and said anxiously.


    Who knows, Wang Yang said with a sneer: "I haven''t heard you call me captain for a while. Are you reminding me of something?"


    "I..."


    Yan bizhou lowered his head and muttered uneasily.Wang Yang''s voice sounded again, this time with a smile in his voice, but it was a very cold smile, which was frightening.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry too much. Whether those guys come or not, they have no ability to leave me. There is a lot of confusion in Mexico, and many things are easier to do. "


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Wang Yang''s words.


    Buddha''s eyes were full of surprise. Looking at Wang Yang''s back, he asked: "boss, don''t you want to do it? There are so many people on the other side, and it seems that they have a lot to do with the Mexican police. We don''t have an advantage in this matter. "


    Wang Yang stopped, turned around, looked at his brothers with a dignified face, and then said, "remember, advantages never exist at the beginning, especially for people like us, advantages can only be created by ourselves."


    "Boss, it''s too risky. In case you have any mistakes..." Buddha said in a hurry, but Wang Yang interrupted him.


    Wang Yang raised his hand and said with a sneer, "I know you are worried that something darker will appear after my accident. But since when did you treat me like a glass doll? Don''t forget, I''m not alone, I still have you, and our combat effectiveness is very strong! "


    Buddha smell speech body a shock, the whole person leng in place for a long time, can''t return to God.


    When he recovered, Wang Yang had gone on.


    Buddha looked around these people, silently calculated some things, and finally understood why Wang Yang was so confident.


    Yes, the combat effectiveness of these people together is really very strong. Even some professional special forces may not have such comprehensive talents.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang''s back and felt strange in his heart.


    "The boss is the boss. I just want to avoid. If I''m a shield, then the boss is a sharp blade, a sharp blade that can cut the enemy''s heart at any time!"

 Chapter 2284

    Five police dogs follow the smell all the way. Soon, they find the entrance of the secret road.


    Jack and his men follow the dog all the way to a garbage disposal room in the hotel. He finds the entrance behind a dustbin.


    "Chase


    After seeing the entrance of the secret passage, Jack''s heart was half cold.


    They have already wasted too much time. According to this speed, they may not be able to catch up with each other.


    Police all the way to pursue, more than ten minutes later, the police dog took the lead out of the tunnel.


    Jack and a few policemen ran out with him. Jack was panting and observing the situation around him. He saw some traces of the car.


    "Damn it, I''ve been prepared for a long time."


    The exit is located in another street nearby. It happens that there are police nearby, but the left behind police didn''t see their trace.


    Jack is no longer in the mood to say one more word to these people. He quickly takes his men to the car and continues to pursue Wang Yang and others.


    In the car, Jack stares at the wheel mark. He finds that this should be the direction leading to a nearby road, and he knows a shortcut, which can make him get there faster to intercept.


    To be on the safe side, Jack divides his men into two groups. Some follow him along the path, while others follow the direction of the police dog.


    On the way, Jack''s cell phone rings. It''s the police chief.


    "Captain Jack, have you found anyone?" The director asked directly.


    Jack hardened his head and said, "they''re still chasing. They left the hotel first."


    "You fool! Damn it, you know how important they are. Jack, if you lose people to me, go and tell them yourself! "


    With a bang, the director hung up.


    Jack looked at the mobile phone, his heart was like a big stone.


    Even if he didn''t know Wang Yang''s real identity, Mr. Hua''s name was still very loud in tasir City, and what Wang Yang did was even more well known.


    The fierce fighting capacity, the members of the terror team, even the Amu Darya mountains of tasir city were conquered by them, and Mo Wudi, who was once extremely powerful, also escaped half disabled.


    Such a group of people, want to let their police to encircle, chase and intercept, it is obvious that they are used as cannon fodder.


    "Captain, there''s a car ahead!"


    Just at this time, the police driving suddenly exclaimed.


    Jack raised his head and looked at a fork in the road ahead. After passing the fork, it was the road he calculated.


    "Come on, get over there!"


    Because of the distance between the two sides, Jack couldn''t be sure whether it was the person he was looking for.


    At the other end of the fork in the road, two cars were driving at a high speed.


    Wang Yang drives the first car in person, while Yan bizhou drives the second car. Both Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng are still injured. Even after treatment, it will take time for them to recover.


    Foye sat in the co pilot''s seat. He glanced at Wang Yang''s arm. Even though Wang Yang desperately wanted to cover up the wound, his slightly trembling arm still showed something.


    "Boss, I''ll drive." Buddha said.


    Wang Yang looked at the road ahead and said with a sneer: "you can forget it. It''s OK at ordinary times. If you''re asked to drive when you''re playing with your life, aren''t we going to die in our own hands?"


    "I..."


    The Buddha is helpless. Among them, Liu Quansheng is the most terrible driver, so the Buddha may be the second.


    However, the Buddha can only remind Wang Yang to pay attention to the wound on his arm.


    As they were talking, Wang Yang habitually glanced in the rearview mirror.


    By this time, their car had entered a bend, and Wang Yang could barely see the direction of the fork in the road. At a glance, Wang Yang vaguely saw several cars coming.


    "Police car?"


    "Well? What? "


    Buddha was very puzzled and turned to look, but by this time their car had entered the corner, so they could not see the car behind.


    Wang Yang said with a black face: "it seems that the police are not eating dry food, or catch up."


    "I''ll take care of them."


    Liu Fengyuan, sitting in the back, said.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes at the rearview mirror and said angrily, "don''t mess with me, you boy"


    "boss, this is the only chance. I can stop them. I have the ability!"


    Liu Fengyuan is very firm looking at Wang Yang, immediately said.


    He really has such confidence, especially after Wang Yang said those words. Yes, the people in their small team are very strong.All along, people on Wang Yang''s side have been facing some enemies with very strong fighting capacity, and even the number of the other side is much higher than them every time.


    For a long time, almost all of them were hunted down.


    After this situation lasts for a long time, people will inevitably have the illusion, such as whether they are not strong enough to be chased all over the street.


    Today, Wang Yang''s words have opened many people''s hearts, especially Liu Fengyuan.


    Once upon a time, he felt weak and pitiful. All he had to do was follow the direction of Wang Yang and Buddha. He didn''t want to help his brothers around him. As long as he didn''t make trouble, he was a miracle.


    At this moment, Liu Fengyuan has regained his self-confidence, which he has never had before.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the direction behind him and said with a contemptuous smile: "to deal with these mole ants, I''m enough alone. Boss, I can get out of it, too. "


    Wang Yang helplessly rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t think I don''t recognize your strength. As you said, these guys are just the enemy''s cannon fodder. We don''t have to waste time with them here."


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t know why he was looking at Wang Yang. This is something that can be solved in an instant. Why should he continue to run?


    While driving, Wang Yang was watching the rearview mirror.


    "Liu Fengyuan, sometimes cannon fodder appears just to hold us back, or to understand our power. You people only followed me not long ago. No one understands your information. Even I can''t say that I know your skills 100 percent, can I? "


    "I see!"


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly realized that with Wang Yang, this is not escape, but do not want to waste time on these cannon fodder, more do not want to let the other side from these cannon fodder body, get any of their intelligence.


    It''s really cost-effective to exchange cannon fodder for their intelligence. Unfortunately, Wang Yang has seen through this layer and will not make such a low-level mistake.

 Chapter 2285

    Liu Fengyuan sat glumly in his seat, looking at the rear from time to time, it seemed that he was not reconciled.


    Buddha can understand Liu Fengyuan''s mood now. The guy he can kill has to be chased all the time. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Buddha didn''t want to frustrate Liu Fengyuan, so he looked at Liu Fengyuan and said, "don''t be too impetuous. There''s always a chance for you to show yourself."


    "Buddha, I just can''t swallow this bad breath, these bastards."


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes softened, but he was still depressed.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s car has passed the curve and is heading for another road.


    Who knows, just when Wang Yang was about to get to another road, on this road, some police cars came head-on.


    Buddha only looked at it once, and immediately said with a black face, "Oh, no, how many policemen have these bastards sent out?"


    All the people in the car were lying on their faces, because the situation was beyond their expectation.


    There are not many police forces in tasir city. Looking at this number, I''m afraid most of them have been thrown out.


    Just because of this, everyone is in a bad mood, which means that the force dealing with them is really not simple.


    It''s self-evident that we can mobilize the police force of the whole tasir city.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang said: "I don''t believe that with these police can find us so quickly, there must be something else."


    All of them looked at each other, but they didn''t react for a moment. What Wang Yang meant by this.


    Buddha was the first one to look back. He looked at each other''s situation carefully, and soon he saw that there was a police dog in the police car.


    "It''s a police dog!"


    They all fixed their eyes. Sure enough, there were police dogs in several police cars in front of them. They all opened their mouths in their direction, as if they were barking.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Fengyuan and sneered, "don''t you want to do it? It''s your time, hero. "


    "Ha?"


    Liu Fengyuan''s face was muddled. The Buddha explained helplessly: "the boss has a way to get rid of them, but you have to kill those police dogs. Don''t use your people to bewitch you, use other methods."


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he suddenly became two big.


    You know, although he feels good about himself, he relies on the demagogues.


    How can he kill the police dog in the distance without using human poison?


    As a human being, Liu Fengyuan has no other insects.


    The Buddha looked at Liu Fengyuan and said with a smile, "do you really have no other insects to use?"


    Liu Fengyuan blinked, just wanted to say no, but he thought of something in an instant.


    When he was in miaojiang, he and his Lao Tzu Liu Quansheng could use each other''s poisonous insects, because they were blood relatives. For Liu Quansheng''s poisonous insects, Liu Fengyuan was half of Liu Quansheng''s.


    The insects on Liu Quansheng are all low-level insects. Even if they all die, they will not do much harm to Liu Quansheng.


    What''s more, Liu Quansheng is injured now. If he wants to use those poisonous insects himself, the damage will be greater.


    That kind of common poisonous insects, even if they are taken by the other party for investigation, are of no value at all.


    Liu Fengyuan understood and immediately began to mobilize the poisonous insects in Liu Quansheng. There were some mysterious connections between the poisonous insects, especially in the case of Liu''s father and son.


    Soon, Liu Quansheng''s poisonous insects were in Liu Fengyuan''s hands.


    At the same time, Jack is chasing people in the rear.


    Jack looks at the two cars in front of him with a strange smile.


    "They move very fast. This time I want to see how these guys can get away."


    A deputy captain next to Jack immediately laughed: "there must be no place to escape. I''m very familiar with the road here. Our people in front of them block them. Unless they grow wings, they don''t want to leave our sight."


    "Ha ha, as long as you catch these people, you will be rewarded, captain."


    Jack white one eye vice captain, meaningful murmur way: "this reward you are interested in words, that or you go to get it."


    Jack is not a fool. The people who can be the captain of a police team here are all those who have a few brushes.


    It is obvious that the people behind want to kill these Chinese people. The stronger the power behind, the stronger the identity of these Chinese people.


    Who gets the reward is like telling the Chinese people''s companions that he killed them. The consequences are unimaginable.


    Jack scolds his mother in his heart, but he is also forced to do nothing. If he doesn''t take risks, he will be wiped out directly. If he takes risks, he may be able to survive.


    The thoroughness of the two sides is getting closer and closer. At this time, the police cars in front of Wang Yang have changed.The police dogs of the two police cars in front suddenly went mad, biting the driver nearby. The crazy behavior is not like a well-trained police dog, but more like a rabies attack mad dog.


    The police driving are dog trainers. They trust the police dog very much, so they have no defense.


    The two cars lost control and began to collide, slowing down.


    However, the vehicles behind them didn''t react at the first time. As a result, the whole police team lost control, and one after another collisions were staged on the road.


    Many police cars rushed to the side of the road, inadvertently let Wang Yang out of their way.


    "Well done."


    Wang Yang blew a whistle, a foot accelerator, without hesitation rushed past.


    "Lying trough, boss, you are going crazy!"


    Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes. Wang Yang doesn''t want to escape. From his point of view, Wang Yang rushes into the chaotic motorcade.


    In the rear, Yan bizhou stares at Wang Yang''s car and immediately rubs his forehead in a cold sweat.


    As a member of the red dragon special team, he has understood Wang Yang''s intention.


    Under the siege of the police, Wang Yang didn''t know what method he used to tear up the breach. Even if the breach was a pile of chaotic cars, it was the only breach Wang Yang could make.


    Yan bizhou is very clear in his heart that the chance to rush out is only for a moment. As long as the police regain control of the vehicle, not only can they not rush out, but they will be surrounded.


    Yan bizhou clenched the steering wheel, staring at the front and said angrily, "mad, I''m fighting with you!"


    Two cars rush into the road in front of them. The police''s out of control vehicles are constantly crashing. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou control their own vehicles accurately.


    Half a minute later, Wang Yang''s car first broke out of the encirclement of the police car.


    Yan bizhou followed, in front of Jack and other police, successfully jumped out of the encirclement.


    Jack''s eyes are wide open. They almost fall to the ground.


    Unfortunately, their cars had to stop because the road ahead was blocked by chaotic police cars.

 Chapter 2286

    As time goes by, no matter how powerful this person is, it is impossible to stop the passage of time in the end.


    The vehicles on the road have been evacuated. Jack leans against a car on the side of the road, his face covered with ashes after the explosion.


    Ash and sweat mixed together, at this moment jack is very embarrassed.


    He was holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking at his watch. His mood was very complicated.


    It''s a mess.


    Under the siege and interception, he still messed up the matter.


    Jack''s heart is very depressed, but also holding a nameless anger, on the one hand because the people above pushed them to the forefront, on the other hand because they paid a great price, but still nothing.


    Wang Yang and others fled smoothly.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou drove two cars, quickly away from here.


    They changed cars on the way, but Buddha had a temporary foothold here, which was in a residential building.


    As soon as Wang Yang arrived near the residential building, he began to observe the situation. For the sake of safety, Wang Yang observed for half an hour to make sure that there was no problem here, and all the people entered the community.


    Buddha rented a house here half a month ago, using some of his staff''s identities.


    "Boss, the procedures and some traces here are very clean. No one will trace the person who rented the house half a month ago."


    Buddha seemed to notice what Wang Yang was worried about and immediately explained.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile to the Buddha, "I don''t need to say that. I don''t worry about your work."


    The house rented by Foye is located on the third floor. The view of the house is very wide, and the surrounding terrain is also conducive to retreat. It can be said that the terrain extends in all directions.


    Wang Yang is very approbation of smile way: "have what kind of eldest brother, that has what kind of younger brother, it seems that you this younger brother handle affairs very carefully."


    "Of course, this guy has lived in Mexico for many years. If it wasn''t for his natural caution, I''m afraid he would not have lived in Mexico."


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    He has been in touch with the Buddha for a long time. Wang Yang feels that the influence behind the Buddha is unfathomable.


    However, Wang Yang is not worried about the threat that the Buddha will pose to China. Relatively speaking, Wang Yang thinks that the organization behind the Buddha is not that kind of fierce organization.


    This can be seen from the style of Buddha.


    After everyone entered the room, Yan bizhou was busy dealing with the wounded. The wounds of Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng were bandaged again. Liu Quansheng''s condition was just a wound problem, while Yungong mountain was a bit serious.


    Yungong mountain lost too many poisonous insects at one time, so it took some time to recover.


    Yungong mountain sat on the sofa, very pale, said: "we can''t wait to die, we have to find a way to leave tasir city quickly."


    Now, those police are desperate to go out, who knows what crazy things will happen in tasir city.


    Liu Fengyuan found the refrigerator. There were some food in the refrigerator that had been prepared for a long time. He planned to take some to cook.


    Who knows, as soon as Liu Fengyuan entered the kitchen, he immediately retired.


    "Liu Fengyuan, what are you up to?" Yan bizhou noticed Liu Fengyuan''s abnormality and immediately asked.


    Liu Fengyuan pointed to the direction of the kitchen and said, "I saw several policemen appear outside the community. I don''t know if they are coming for us."


    "What?"


    The kitchen of this house is floor to ceiling window. As long as you go to the door of the kitchen, you can clearly see the situation outside.


    Wang Yang got up in a hurry and went to the door of the kitchen to have a look. Suddenly, his cold sweat came down.


    Just at the gate of the community, more than a dozen policemen have come in.


    Wang Yang can''t be sure whether these policemen are coming for them, or searching, or other reasons, but this time is too coincidental, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang decided not to take risks.


    "Withdraw!"


    Buttocks have not been sitting hot people, but also non-stop along another channel, left the house.


    But by the time they came down, the police were already at the main entrance.


    It''s impossible to go out the same way as before.


    Wang Yang hissed and looked at the back through the corridor window.


    "Go that way!"


    Just behind the building, there is a road and a sewer cover on the road.


    The community is very open. If they leave from behind, the police will see them clearly soon.


    Therefore, Wang Yang chose to take the sewer.


    Yan bizhou took the lead in rushing over and opened the cover of the sewer.


    People soon entered the sewers. The sewers in tasir city are very dense. There are many entrances to the sewers, and the covers of many entrances are loose.Wang Yang takes people to walk in the sewers. In the stinky sewers, everyone can only cling to the wall, and they don''t care about the mess.


    Because at their feet is the drain of the sewer. If one falls in accidentally, the end will not be very good.


    Wang Yang was observing the situation around him as he walked. From time to time, he would step on something, which was left by fenzi.


    Wang Yang saw this, covered his nose and hissed. He was a little convinced that those addicts would run into the sewer to play with powder. Aren''t he afraid of being smoked alive?


    All the way along the sewer, Wang Yang did not know where it led, but now only here they are safe.


    As the crowd passed a sewer, there was a dense sound of footsteps and some people talking.


    Wang Yang listened carefully. When he heard clearly, his face was very ugly.


    Among them, only a few people can understand the language of Mohist. Yan bizhou is one of them.


    Yan bizhou is also pale, because from the chat of those people above, he knows that now the local forces are chasing them.


    Whether it''s the police station or the big and small forces in tasir City, even the hilfee family are involved. There are many people in the FILP family searching their whereabouts, but I don''t know whether it''s to save them or just want to kill them.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop, he took the people all the way forward, and finally arrived at a corner of the sewer soon after, where there was a lot of ground space.


    Wang Yang just stopped.


    Liu Fengyuan came up to Wang Yang and asked in a low voice, "boss, those guys talked too fast just now. What did they say?"


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "the whole tasir city is chasing us. Once we leave the sewer, we will face the whole tasir city."


    "What?"


    "Mad, do these guys have any conscience? We have saved their city!"


    Liu Fengyuan almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out directly. He couldn''t even accept the fact.

 Chapter 2287

    Once the hero, even in a short period of time, became the public enemy of tasir city.


    This huge sense of fall made Liu Fengyuan very desperate. The boy sat on the ground, regardless of the pungent smell in the sewer.


    He looked at some bright places in the back, which was the outlet of a sewer. As long as they went up from there, they could see the sun again.


    However, Liu Fengyuan did not have the courage to do so.


    Liu Fengyuan covered his face with both hands and muttered in frustration: "how can this happen? Those guys are ungrateful!"


    Buddha''s face was also very ugly. For the first time, he realized the feeling of everyone shouting and fighting.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave tasir this time." Yan bizhou bowed his head and said out of his wits.


    Pessimism spread among the people, and everyone''s face was filled with despair.


    No matter how powerful they are, even if they are against the whole tasir City, will they kill all the people in this city?


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    This is the reason why everyone in the team is in despair. This situation is like a dead end. The resourceful Buddha has always been in silence.


    Wang Yang looked at everyone, and finally his eyes fell on the injured people.


    Yungong mountain needs to rest, and it can''t stand the toss. Liu Quansheng was shot, and the wound is just a simple treatment. In the environment of sewer, once the wound is infected, it will be fatal.


    In addition, Gu Tianquan is not here, everyone is injured, there is no guarantee.


    Pain came from Wang Yang''s arm, which seemed to remind him that even he was a wounded man now.


    Along the way, they did not fall into such a dilemma. Even in the Miao area, there are still some people on the right side.


    And now tasir City, has been a dark.


    Seeing the injured brothers getting worse and worse, Wang Yang is also anxious.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain leaned against the wall and said, "if you have any ideas, just say it. I''m just weak. I still have strength to kill those guys outside."


    "I, I can. I still have a poisonous corpse."


    Liu Quansheng reluctantly opened his eyes, as if he had not slept for hundreds of years, his eyes were covered with red blood.


    Tiangu corpse follows Liu Quansheng, pokes aside and doesn''t move.


    Wang Yang glanced, but he didn''t say a word.


    He knew very well in his heart that whether it was Yungong mountain or Liu Quansheng, these words were just comforting himself.


    Liu Quansheng sniffed and said with a smile, "boss, don''t be so depressed. Anyway, I am so old and have been following you for so long. Even if I really die here, my life is worth it. I think it''s up to me to attract their attention. You''ll try to get out of here. "


    "Fart!"


    As soon as Liu Quansheng''s words were finished, Wang Yang just glared at him and scolded him angrily.


    Even in this situation, Wang Yang never gave up anyone''s life in exchange for others'' lives. Liu Quansheng''s proposal is beneficial, but Wang Yang does not allow such a thing to happen.


    Even Wang Yang himself could not face it, so he gave up his brother to get a chance to live.


    "Lao Liu, don''t say that again. If the boss can do such a thing, we won''t fall into this field."


    "I..."


    Liu Quansheng still wants to insist on something. Wang Yang stares at him, and the old boy doesn''t dare to say anything immediately.


    Wang Yang leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. His mind was full of various plans. How could he get away.


    In fact, what Liu Quansheng said, Wang Yang also thought about it, but he planned to attract each other''s attention by himself, and then let everyone take the opportunity to leave.


    Wang Yang is very confident. If he is alone in tasir City, he can at least deal with each other for a long time.


    The reason why Wang Yang didn''t say it was because he was afraid that others would oppose it.


    There are footsteps coming from the top of the sewer, and some people are talking. These guys are frantically looking for the whereabouts of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang, who has a good hearing, is very anxious.


    There are always powder boys coming to the sewer. They should not hide here for long. Besides, once someone responds, they will go directly to the sewer to find someone.


    There are not many people who dislike living a long time.


    So is Wang Yang.


    But sometimes, something is more important than life.


    "Yan bizhou, come with me and ask you something."


    In the dark sewer, Wang Yang''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, some puzzled looking at Wang Yang, because he has not thought, what is the matter?Buddha took a look at them and said, "count me in."


    Who knows, Wang Yang waved his hand and said casually, "we''ll be back soon for things related to the red dragon."


    Buddha has no choice but to stop. If they talk about things related to the red dragon special team, even Buddha has to avoid suspicion.


    After Wang Yang took Yan bizhou to the distance and lowered his voice, he explained, "Yan bizhou, you watch here and keep in touch with me at any time."


    "Captain, what are you doing?"


    "I went out to look for some medicine to come back. You can see the situation of Lao Liu. There are also several people who have wounds. In this kind of place, they are looking for death."


    Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang, hesitated for a few seconds, and said: "Captain, you don''t want to lead those people away, do you? Even if you can lead us away, can we go back to big state? "


    Wang Yang glared at Yan bizhou and yelled in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Since you still call me captain, you should carry out the order! Remember, even if you die, they can''t die. "


    "I understand..."


    "As for my business, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s my fault this time. I underestimated the enemy, I have to make up for something. Yan bizhou, we have been brothers for so long. You should understand my character. You can''t stop me. "


    Yan bizhou Wen Yan nodded, subconsciously looked at the side of the sewer.


    He knew that if he tried to stop him, Wang Yang would knock him unconscious in an instant and fall in such a place. It was disgusting, and his blocking was useless.


    Wang Yang stretched out his hand, patted Yan bizhou on the shoulder and said with a hearty smile, "I don''t want you brothers to die here. If I really can''t come back, I''ll tell those girls after you go back that I''ve fallen in love with a woman here and I won''t go back all my life."


    "Captain!"


    Yan bizhou''s eyes were red, and his eyes were blurred by tears. In the hazy, Wang Yang''s figure soon disappeared in the dim place in the distance.

 Chapter 2288

    In the dark sewer, the Buddha was silent.


    His attention was focused on listening. Rao Shi, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang lowered their voices, but the Buddha still heard some conversations.


    Liu Fengyuan and others also vaguely heard some, but no one acted rashly. They all looked at the Buddha.


    As time went by, a slight sound of footsteps came from the sewer.


    In the dim light, Liu Fengyuan came up to the Buddha and asked in a low voice, "what can I do? Listen to this voice, the boss should be leaving. Shall we stop him?"


    Block?


    The Buddha hissed with a headache. Yungong mountain was injured. Yan bizhou is the one who can leave Wang Yang''s footsteps here.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang can be together, Leng is no action, Yan bizhou this should have been the default of Wang Yang''s action.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want Wang Yang to take risks. On the other hand, he knew that no one could stop Wang Yang.


    "Buddha, you are talking. The boss will go away soon."


    Buddha frowned in pain. At this time, Yungong mountain struggled to get up from the ground.


    He was very weak and said: "Buddha, please stop him and tell him that we can support for a long time."


    "There''s nothing wrong with my wound. It won''t infect me. I know my body very well."


    On one side, Liu Quansheng also said immediately.


    Buddha''s eyes swept over them and finally fell on Liu Quansheng''s wound.


    Liu Quansheng''s wound has been simply bandaged, but in the sewer environment, the situation is not optimistic.


    Buddha went to Liu Quansheng and raised his hand to touch the old boy''s forehead.


    Sure enough, Liu Quansheng''s forehead is very hot. Even if there is no thermometer, you can feel that people have a high fever.


    Liu Quansheng opened his mouth and breathed hard. His lips had split a lot. His face was pale and his eyes were blank.


    The Buddha bit his teeth and took out some water from his backpack and handed it to Liu Quansheng: "drink it, you have to support it."


    Liu Quansheng took the water, opened his mouth and continued hoarsely, "Buddha, I''m really out of the way. You must stop the boss. There are people everywhere outside. The boss is going to die when he goes out!"


    Buddha turned around and looked at the corner where Yan bizhou and Wang Yang were. His face was full of hesitation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop Wang Yang, but that he really doesn''t have such assurance.


    At the same time, at the corner of the sewer, Yan bizhou looked at the direction Wang Yang left with a complicated look.


    If the ordinary people heard Wang Yang before, it would be very uncomfortable.


    Why should he die and no one else can?


    However, Yan bizhou is not an ordinary person after all, and he understands Wang Yang''s meaning better.


    It is precisely because Wang Yang regards Yan bizhou as more important that he is appointed to such an important task.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Yang trusts everyone here, but when it comes to life and death, the person Wang Yang will choose must be Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou takes a deep breath and sees that Wang Yang''s figure has entered a darker area, but he doesn''t want to stop it at all.


    Just at this time, the back of the sewer, Buddha several people came.


    Buddha''s face is very ugly, his ears are very easy to use, even if Wang Yang and Yan bizhou specially lowered the volume, he can still hear clearly.


    Yan bizhou turns around and looks at the Buddha in embarrassment.


    "Where''s the boss?" Buddha asked with a gloomy face.


    Yan bizhou shook his head and said: "Buddha, the boss''s temper, you know, no one can change what he decided."


    "Then watch him die like this?"


    "It doesn''t have to be death. At present, these people really need medicine and some necessities. We don''t have much time to stay in sewers. If the boss can''t handle this, who else can handle it?"


    Yan bizhou''s words made everyone speechless. Liu Quansheng held one hand against the wall and opened his mouth difficultly, as if he wanted to say something else.


    Yan bizhou took a look at Liu Quansheng and then said, "Lao Liu, we can''t stop the boss. Since you have heard that, I have nothing to hide. Laoda has put your lives in my hands. From now on, all actions will follow my orders. "


    "Yan bizhou, you..."


    What else does the Buddha want to say, but Yan bizhou raises his hand and interrupts, "especially you, the boss is right. If he can''t come back, I''ll have to do the rest. If something happens to us, you must be the first one I choose to protect. Because I believe you have the ability to avenge us, so it''s settled! "


    "Me


    Buddha was just about to speak. At this time, footsteps came from above, and Buddha could only shut his mouth.Half an hour after Wang Yang left, the atmosphere in the sewer was very dignified.


    Suddenly, the Buddha stood up and said angrily, "no, I have to chase the boss. I can''t let him take risks alone!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Liu Fengyuan also stood up. Although the rest of them didn''t say a word, they all stood up and showed their attitude.


    Without saying a word, Falcon arranges his sniper gun and seems to be ready for the future.


    Yan bizhou looked at the crowd and felt as if he had knocked over the Schisandra bottle.


    Foye, Liu Fengyuan, Falcon and Yan bizhou themselves were not injured, but Foye''s fighting capacity was almost negligible.


    If you look at Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng again, not to mention supporting Wang Yang, it''s a problem to be able to survive successfully.


    Yan bizhou stopped the Buddha and said, "Buddha, let the boss keep his final dignity."


    "You fart, what''s your last dignity? So many of us are here, why do we have to take risks on his own? " Buddha''s eyes were round and his eyes were angry.


    Yan bizhou was biting his teeth and was very unwilling to roar: "do you think I don''t want to go? Do you think I''d like to see the boss go out alone? But there is no way to do this. There must be people going out and there must be people staying. You know the ability of the boss. Those of us who stay here are not absolutely safe. If you take people to find the boss now, everything that the boss has done before will be finished! "


    Everyone knows that Wang Yang may not be able to come back this time.


    This time, the security was different from before. There was no fluke. The whole tasir city was the enemy. Even if Wang Yang wanted to hide, it was very difficult.


    Falcon picked up the sniper gun, coldly said: "there is no reason to let the boss to risk alone, we are his brother, he is also our brother!"

 Chapter 2289

    Yan bizhou knows very well that Wang Yang pulled them back from the life and death line at these crucial moments. Even Yan bizhou himself has had such things many times.


    Now, the man who has saved them many times has to take risks by himself. We can imagine people''s emotions.


    The explosion of the Falcon was like dynamite, which ignited all this emotion in an instant.


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his fist, and the golden insects glittered on his shoulders. It seemed that even the insects could feel Liu Fengyuan''s excitement.


    "I can find the boss. If I meet those guys, I have the ability to kill them."


    "Count me in!"


    "And me!"


    One by one, the crowd declared their position, and the scene was about to get out of control.


    Yan bizhou was biting his teeth. He kept his head down in silence and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    No matter before or now, Yan bizhou knows that Wang Yang has always been such a person, a person who stands at the top but will not ignore anyone''s life, and will not let his brother take risks in order to survive.


    Every time it comes to such a moment, it will be Wang Yang who finally takes the risk.


    Yan bizhou raised his head and glanced at everyone. At last, he said, "no one is allowed to go!"


    "What we can do is to live well for the boss. If the boss dies, we can''t die any more. Let''s not forget to avenge him!"


    With these words, Yan bizhou''s intention to kill broke out.


    In an instant, the temperature of the sewer seems to have dropped a few minutes.


    With a black face, Yan bizhou said, "I will try to contact the people above to see if there is any possibility of support in this situation. If the boss has an accident, our next task is to have everyone buried with him! "


    In the dark sewer, Wang Yang cat quickly shuttled through the passage.


    Far away from the crowd, Wang Yang met two tramps.


    The two tramps lay on one side, with a lot of clutter around them.


    A tramp looked at Wang Yang and sneered, "Oh, damn, are you here to play with powder?"


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, this just reflected, his clothes don''t look like the clothes of a tramp.


    People in the sewers are either tramps or people playing with powder. People like Wang Yang should not have been here.


    The tramp''s words reminded Wang Yang. Wang Yang recovered and threw his coat to the tramp.


    "Exchange my clothes for yours, will you?"


    "Oh, hell, am I dreaming?"


    The tramp is very happy to take off his coat, Wang Yang and he changed clothes, immediately away from here.


    But he didn''t know that after he left, the eyes of the two tramps were very different.


    "Hey, man, that guy just now seems to be Chinese, but his reward is very high. No wonder those guys can''t find anyone. Who would have thought he would come here? "


    Said a tramp.


    The tramp who changed clothes with Wang Yang looked at his companion and immediately said, "man, don''t forget that those guys made us homeless and become like this. Those Chinese saved the whole tasir city. We have nothing to lose. I would rather stay in this sewer than sell my conscience


    "Oh, of course, we''ll treat it as if we didn''t see anything, but you look really handsome in this dress."


    The sewer echoed the voice of two tramps, and at this time, Wang Yang had gone far away.


    At the same time, Phelp silver has returned to the family.


    As soon as he got back to his villa, he threw his coat on the ground and roared angrily: "Damn, how can it be like this? How can it be like this? Are those guys assholes?"


    Phelp silver can''t accept it. Wang Yang, they will be chased in his territory, and they will be targeted by the whole tasir city.


    Noah stood silent.


    Phelp silver regained his mind. He looked at noan and growled, "you bastard, you betrayed them!"


    Noah did not retort, nodded and admitted on the spot.


    He is the only one who can know the whereabouts of Wang Yang and find them, so Noah doesn''t want to refute anything.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" Asked Phelps silver, glaring at noan in fury.


    "It''s my fault to betray them, but I''ve never wanted to betray you and my family. What I''ve done is for the sake of my family. Mr. Phelp, you should know what I mean."


    Phelp silver opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.After all, Noah is his first confidant. His loyalty is guaranteed after so long.


    Moreover, Phelp silver also knows that Noah did it because he received Jack''s warning, which is not a betrayal for him.


    What''s more, if you really kill Noah, it will make the people below chill.


    FILP silver thinks about it, and finally just blows out Noah, staying alone in the villa and sulking.


    He doesn''t have any news about Wang Yang. The most important thing is that the situation has gone, and everyone wants to kill Wang Yang.


    Phelp silver leaned back on the sofa with a headache and looked up at the ceiling.


    On the white ceiling, gamma''s figure flashed by.


    Phelp silver painfully closed his eyes and whispered to himself, "gamma, I tried my best. Who did they offend? How can I get them out of Taser city?"


    At this time, Phelp silver dare not act rashly.


    Even if he didn''t ask, he knew that there must be a lot of people staring at the FILP family.


    Once he does it again, it''s going to be against the whole tasir city.


    FILP silver can be sure that now they can only help Wang Yang. If he does something, there is no hope at all.


    "I believe my choice is right, Mr. Hua. You must live on!"


    On a street in tasir, a car stopped by the side of the road.


    A fat woman stepped down from the car and walked to a nearby shopping mall.


    After the woman left, the sewer outlet under the car was opened.


    A dirty tramp crawled out of the sewer exit. People were coming and going in the street. Some passers-by noticed the tramp, but they just took a look, because in tasir City, it''s not surprising that this kind of situation has happened.


    After the last baptism, many homeless people have become tramps, sewers have become their homes.

 Chapter 2290

    The tramp crawled out of the sewer, looked around, and walked towards an alley near the mall.


    His clothes were ragged and his eyes were bright. Even under the cover of dirty clothes, he could not hide his handsome features.


    This is Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang held his shoulders and tried to look weak, imitating the two tramps he had seen before.


    Just at this time, not far away, some men came to this side.


    Wang Yang secretly took a look, it seems to be a family member.


    He knew that these guys were searching for their whereabouts.


    The men came quickly, some asking passers-by, some checking the surroundings.


    Wang Yang held his shoulders, put on a look of vicissitudes, and continued to walk towards the alley.


    "Stop."


    There was a man''s voice behind him. Wang Yang didn''t stop or speed up, just like he didn''t hear it at all. He still went to the alley on his own.


    The man''s voice rang out again: "that tramp, you stop!"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily in his heart, but there were many people on the other side, and he didn''t know the terrain nearby. If he rushed out, how to retreat would still be a problem.


    Helpless, Wang Yang had to stop, is suspicious turned to look at each other.


    Several men came quickly, and the first man stared at Wang Yang: "yes, it''s you. Have you seen these guys?"


    Wang Yang then found out that the man was holding a piece of paper on his hand, on which were the printed photos, some of which they had used before.


    Now, Wang Yang uses his original appearance, so these guys can''t notice anything at all.


    Wang Yang relaxed a bit, shook his head, pretended to be afraid, and stepped back two steps.


    Several men looked at each other, a man said with a smile: "boss, how can those guys have contact with tramps? We''d better think of other ways."


    The man at the head waved his hand to indicate that Wang Yang could go.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, immediately turned around and planned to leave.


    Who knows, at this time, a nearby manhole cover opened.


    It was not surprising that a tramp climbed out and another tramp followed. However, the second tramp came out wearing the same clothes as Wang Yang had worn before.


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered for a while. Before he could think of a good countermeasure, the man at the head yelled: "catch that guy!"


    The next second, someone rushed over and held down the two tramps.


    The tramp in Wang Yang''s clothes immediately roared, "what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    The man at the head squatted on the ground, pulled up the tramp''s hair and said angrily, "who are you and what''s the matter with the clothes?"


    On one side, Wang Yang retreated behind the crowd on the side of the road, and a dagger was quietly held in his hand.


    Within this distance, he is sure to kill the two tramps.


    Once the tramp told the origin of his clothes, the rest of the people in the sewer would be exposed. Wang Yang was very upset. If it wasn''t for all kinds of helplessness, he would not risk changing clothes with others.


    The tramp and the first man look at each other, but the first man suddenly let go of the tramp: "les, how are you?"


    The tramp named Les got up from the ground, climbed up the dust on his body, and sneered with disdain: "why can''t it be me? That''s how you treat me? "


    Wang Yang hid behind the crowd and clearly heard their conversation.


    Ten thousand grass mud horses passed by in his heart. Originally, he still had some hope. Unexpectedly, these two guys still knew each other!


    "I''m sorry about that, but it''s very important to me how you got your clothes." The first man asked politely.


    Rice looks at the clothes on the body, the vision intentionally or unintentionally swept the direction of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang clenched the dagger, but his heart was extremely painful, because Les was just an ordinary man. It was very difficult for Wang Yang to kill an unarmed tramp.


    "A few hours ago, some guys passed through the sewers, and they dropped this dress," Les said, shaking his arm


    "What else, what else? Oh, les, as long as you can help me find those guys, I promise you a lot of money, and then you won''t have to live in the sewer The man at the head was very excited. He grabbed Rice''s shoulder and asked in a hurry.


    Les knocked off the man''s hands and said helplessly: "where can I find them, but they asked me how to go in the direction of the countryside. I guarantee they are not in the sewer because someone is injured and the wound is infected. They can''t stay below."The man at the head was stunned for a moment, and immediately yelled at his subordinates: "do you hear me? Go to the suburbs. Don''t let those guys take the lead. Also, tell the guy over there not to look for people in the sewer. People have already run away. "


    When the man finished speaking, he planned to turn around and leave.


    Les suddenly stopped the man: "Hey, didn''t you say you would give me a lot of money?"


    The man looked at Les and suddenly laughed wildly. He pushed Les away and said with disdain: "les, have you not woken up, or the smell of the sewer makes you a fool? Do you think you''re the same Les you used to be? For the sake of the past, it''s good if I don''t kill you. If I want to ask for money, you''re out of your mind. "


    "Damn bastard!"


    The man took people away. Les got up from the ground and roared hysterically.


    When the men left completely, Les joined another tramp, and they came towards the alley.


    Wang Yang is right here. He looks at the two tramps in surprise, because the situation is completely unexpected.


    This guy named Les was obviously protecting them on purpose just now, and how did this guy know that someone was injured?


    Three people into the alley, Wang Yang just stopped, turned to look at rice, said: "who are you in the end?"


    Les shrugged, hooked his partner''s shoulder and said with a smile, "this is Kevin, my assistant. My name is les. I used to be the boss of a company, but after the accident in tassel, our core members died and I went bankrupt. "


    "Then why did you save me?"


    "Because I know you guys saved tasir. Do I look like a bastard who would bite the hand that feeds him?"


    Wang Yang looked at each other, but he didn''t believe it.


    Les took off his coat, pointed to it and said, "there''s blood on it. You should be hurt, but maybe I can get some medicine for you."

 Chapter 2291

    "Can you get me some medicine?"


    Wang Yang looks at Rice doubtfully. He doesn''t doubt that rice will betray himself, because if this guy wants to betray him, he just has a good chance.


    One of them was injured, and the other side must have known about it.


    While tracking down their whereabouts, the best way is to control some drugs in tasir.


    So Wang Yang is very puzzled, how can rice get medicine?


    Les looked at Wang Yang and said, "of course, there''s no problem. Let''s go to the drugstore and get some."


    "Ha?"


    Wang Yang looks at Rice with a kind of eyes that you are teasing me. Is it that simple?


    Les said with a confident smile: "don''t worry. If we guys like us go to buy medicine, no one will doubt it. Every year in Mexico, many tramps die, and many people die of wound infection and various diseases. At this time, it''s no problem for us to buy medicine."


    "I''ll go with you." Wang Yang is very uneasy to say.


    But Les shook his head, waved his hands and said, "Oh no, dear sir, don''t walk around like this. Here you are. We''ll contact you when we''ve finished the work."


    Les said and took a cell phone out of him.


    Wang Yang''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground, but it''s no surprise that rice was the boss of an enterprise before. Even if he became a tramp, there should be something like a mobile phone.


    Les entered a number on his cell phone, which is the number of his assistant Kevin.


    After the two sides settled the matter, they acted separately.


    Wang Yang finds a place to hide, while les and Kevin go to deal with the medicine.


    Les and Kevin soon found a drugstore nearby. They stood at the door of the drugstore, their eyes opposite, and their eyes were firm.


    "Kevin, I''ll go first. You wait for me here." Les said.


    At this time, Kevin grabbed les and said in a low voice, "boss, we don''t have to do this. You''ve saved them. If you go on, if those guys know, we''ll be in danger."


    Les was stunned for a moment, and then looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, Les whispered, "no, I''m not for revenge. I''m for revenge."


    "Revenge?"


    Kevin looks at his boss in a dazed way. It takes a few seconds for him to recover.


    Yes, revenge!


    Not long ago, Les was the boss of a business, while Kevin was his assistant.


    At that time, rice''s company was about to sign a contract with an outside enterprise. As a result, Mo Wudi used the killing insect. The whole tasir city was in chaos. Many workers in rice factory died, and the most important technicians of this project also died.


    By the time stipulated in the contract, Les could not deliver the goods at all, because even he was in the refugee camp.


    Later, Wang Yang saved the whole Taser city. Rice and Kevin finally recovered their lives, but their company no longer exists.


    A lot of liquidated damages completely bankrupt rice.


    Les clenched his teeth and said grimly, "man, you have to understand that even if we don''t know who is chasing them, it''s at least the enemy. It may have a lot to do with the people who bring us down. They want these Chinese to die, so we should let these guys live even more! "


    Hearing this, Kevin suddenly nods. At last, Les enters the drugstore, while Kevin is waiting for Les at the intersection near the drugstore.


    Who knows, Les just entered the door of the drugstore, was blasted out.


    At the intersection, Kevin is very helpless with his face covered. You should know that their current identity is a tramp. It''s reasonable to be blown out.


    Kevin runs to help Les up.


    "Hell, these guys are not compassionate. Ouch, it hurts."


    Rice raised a hand, because the other side directly pushed him out, rice accidentally fell down when passing the steps, and a large piece of skin on his hand was worn away.


    Kevin was worried and said, "boss, let''s go back. It''s too dangerous."


    Who knows, Les looked at his hand, suddenly said with a wild smile: "great, I have injuries on my body, so I''m not afraid of those guys searching. Let''s go. Let''s change another one. I know a drugstore. Maybe you can sell it to me. "


    "Is there such a charity in tasir?"


    Kevin is very puzzled, but Les seems very excited, pull Kevin to the other direction.


    Les pulled Kevin all the way through two streets and finally came to another drugstore.


    However, when they were just about to go to the drugstore, some men came out from the alley far away.These people are just the people who are searching Wang Yang. Kevin grabs rice in a hurry and signals him to wait for a while, trying not to run into these men.


    So they immediately changed their way, trying to avoid the men and go to the drugstore after they left.


    Who knows, two people just change course, was noticed by the person of opposite party.


    "You two, stop and don''t move."


    A group of men rush to surround Kevin and les.


    The timid Kevin rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat and grabbed rice. He was obviously scared.


    The man at the head looked at the two men and said to the younger brother next to them, "check their faces."


    A little brother came out and held out his hand in disgust. He pulled two people''s faces.


    Kevin and Les are in great pain, but under such circumstances, they dare not say more.


    Even in the past, Les did not dare to offend these drug lords.


    "Chief, it''s true."


    Little brother shook his hand and said with disgust.


    The man frowned, looked at Les and asked, "weren''t you going to the drugstore just now? Why not? "


    Les covered his face and muttered: "I''m not scared by you. Now there are people like you everywhere. I don''t know what you are going to do."


    The man did not ask more, but let two people go.


    Kevin wants to leave, but Les grabs him quickly and goes straight to the drugstore.


    "Boss, you..."


    "Fool, if we don''t buy medicine, we will be suspected!"


    Two people all the way into the pharmacy, not far away, the head of the man breathed a sigh of relief, with people left here.


    Kevin saw this scene through the glass window, and immediately looked at Les with a kind of adoring eyes: "the boss is the boss, or you are smart."


    "Of course, hum, if those bastards didn''t mess with me, how could I be bankrupt."

 Chapter 2292

    Les murmured and turned to the counter of the drugstore to buy medicine. The reason why he came to the drugstore was that he had seen a tramp buying medicine here before and bought it.


    Who knows, when Les ordered the medicine smoothly, when it was time to check out, he was a complete fool.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss?" Kevin looks at Les in wonder.


    "Are you rich?" Les asked in a low voice


    "Money? I didn''t


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half a minute later, Kevin and Les were thrown out of the drugstore.


    "Damn it, if you don''t have money, don''t make trouble. Damn it."


    Rice and Kevin get up from the ground. Rice pats the dust on their bodies, and their hearts collapse.


    It was not easy to have a place where they could buy medicine, but they didn''t have any money on them.


    "Damn, I would have asked for money from that gentleman."


    Les stares at the door of the drugstore, his eyes full of desire, because he knows that what they need is for saving lives.


    Now, however, they can''t go any more unless they want to be beaten.


    In desperation, Les can only take Kevin and leave here.


    After they left, a man came out of the alley not far from the drugstore.


    The man took his cell phone and said, "chief, the two tramps have left. They have no money and can''t buy medicine at all. One of the tramps had a wound on his body and really needed some medicine. "


    "Well, then you can rule them out. You can come back."


    At the moment, les and Kevin don''t know. It''s because they didn''t bring any money this time that they saved a lot of trouble.


    On the other hand, les and Kevin quickly find Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not far away from the separation of the three people. He finds a sewer entrance and hides in again.


    After they came back, Wang Yang noticed something wrong for the first time. There were some wounds on Rice''s body, and a large piece of skin on his hand was gone.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    Les didn''t say a word. Kevin told them exactly what happened to them.


    "Kevin, shut up!"


    Rice also wants to stop Kevin, but Wang Yang is to let Kevin say it.


    After learning what happened to them, Wang Yang was very angry.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We''ve experienced worse things since we became tramps."


    Rice did not mind, but comforted Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looks at rice, he thinks this guy''s mind is very delicate, and he belongs to a kind person.


    It''s a miracle that such a person can live in tasir until now.


    "I''ll do something about medicine. It''s too dangerous to follow me. I still have some money for you. Let''s get out of here."


    Wang Yang said to them. While talking, he took out some rice knives from his pocket.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t have much money, just a few hundred meters of knives.


    But that''s enough money to get out of tassel.


    Who knows, Les did not receive the money, but immediately shook his head and said: "I will not leave here, I grew up here, step by step to today, I always believe that I still have the day to turn over."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, or the money to rice, then said: "even if you don''t want to leave here, also want to have money to buy things."


    Les nodded, but said with a sneer, "those guys are very strict. Even if I take the money to buy medicine, I can''t buy a lot."


    This is a problem. If a person is injured, he will not buy too many things. What Wang Yang needs is not only medicine, but also a lot of gauze and other things.


    Once Les takes the money to buy everything, he will soon attract other people''s attention, which Wang Yang doesn''t want to see.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of it. I''m sure."


    Wang Yang did not continue to insist, because of the wound, his own situation is also very bad, has begun to have a high fever.


    Rice used a paper case to lay a clean place in the sewer, and Wang Yang lay on it to rest.


    Soon, as night falls, les and Kevin climb out of the sewer.


    "Boss, do you really want to do this?"


    At night, Kevin looks at the silent street, his brows full of worry.


    Les looked up at the not so bright moon in the sky and said with a thoughtful smile, "it''s the only chance for them and for us. As long as we save these people, those who destroy our family, there will be no good results. Kevin, that''s what you want, rightKevin bowed his head and finally whispered, "I don''t know so many things, but I know that when I was a child laborer, it was the boss who valued my ability that made me what I am today."


    "Good brother, if we are successful this time, we will be able to make a comeback soon. Then you will still be my assistant!"


    Les is very grateful to pat Kevin on the shoulder, you know, since his bankruptcy, people around him have left, only Kevin has been with him.


    Les has also been lost, from the boss into a tramp, this huge gap many people can not bear, he is no exception.


    But every time he heard Kevin call his boss, Les felt that he couldn''t be so depressed.


    He has a belief that he will succeed again, and that he can''t let down Kevin''s boss.


    During the day, the two failed to buy medicine, and they needed a large number of drugs, which easily attracted the attention of others.


    So Les decided to go to the drugstore and steal the medicine and everything he needed.


    Taking advantage of the cover of night, les and Kevin find the drugstore with great familiarity.


    The two opened the back door of the drugstore and smoothly entered the inside of the drugstore. With the memory of the day, Les stuffed some necessary things into the bag.


    "Disinfectant, take it all away. This is very important."


    Kevin was carrying the other bag, saying something.


    Les smiles. He turns around and just wants to say something to Kevin. At this moment, Les sees a light outside the store.


    He was stunned for a moment, and a very bad feeling rose in his heart.


    A few seconds later, there were footsteps outside the drugstore, the footsteps of many people.


    Les looks at Kevin. Kevin looks at Les. It seems that something is wrong.


    All of a sudden, Kevin shoved all the bags in his hand to les and said, "boss, you go through the front door first. I''ll see what''s going on."


    "No, damn, you''re going with me, they..."


    "Boss, go, someone must stay to attract their attention, or none of us can get out, and these things are very important!"

 Chapter 2293

    The back door of the drugstore, the shadow flickering.


    Kevin hid behind a cupboard and yelled at Les, "go, boss, go!"


    "Kevin!"


    "Boss, let''s go. Don''t let me down. I can stop these guys!"


    Kevin''s eyes were full of determination, which had already explained everything.


    Les bit his teeth and finally ran out of the drugstore.


    When Les ran into the alley, he saw that Kevin also ran out of the drugstore. They met each other from a distance, and Kevin ran in the other direction.


    "Hell, get that guy!"


    "We can''t let him escape. This guy must have something to do with those Chinese people!"


    More than a dozen men chase in the direction of Kevin''s escape. Les hides behind a garbage can in the alley, watching everyone be distracted by Kevin.


    A few minutes later, Les followed the alley and left the other way.


    Along the way, Les clenched his teeth, tears have blurred his vision, walking has been completely relying on the feeling of memory.


    Les is biting his teeth. He hates that he''s so incompetent that he''s still being watched and killed Kevin.


    At this moment, Les even doubted whether his original intention was right or wrong.


    Les ran all the way. He only had to cross two streets to get close to Wang Yang.


    However, as Les crossed the last street, a bullet went through his back.


    Les fell to the ground. He looked at the wall beside him, but he had no strength.


    At the critical moment, a pair of hands stretched out from the side of the wall and quickly dragged LES to the back of the wall to avoid the bullets behind.


    "It''s you?"


    Under the curtain of night, Wang Yang''s eyes are full of vitality. He looks at the injured rice with complicated eyes.


    Les clenched his teeth and tried to give Wang Yang the things in his arms. He was very painful and said, "go, go with the things!"


    "What do you do?" Wang Yang''s brows were locked, and he couldn''t bear to look in his eyes.


    In fact, since the two left, Wang Yang has been wandering around.


    He saw Les rushing, but did not see Kevin''s figure, coupled with the men behind the chase, Wang Yang has roughly understood what happened, I''m afraid Kevin is more or less.


    "Come on, leave me alone. It''s Kevin''s risk. You must win!" Rice grabs Wang Yang''s arm, and then uses up all his strength to push Wang Yang away.


    "Les, I..."


    Wang Yanggang wanted to say something. At this time, footsteps came from the alley.


    Wang Yang roughly estimated that there were at least a dozen people on the other side, and he didn''t know how many people there were around.


    He wanted to take LES with him, but Les was shot in the back and covered with blood.


    If he takes LES with him, they will soon be caught up, and Les will die at that time.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "if you can still live, come to me. If you die, I promise those guys will be buried with you!"


    Les pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded weakly.


    Wang Yang did not dare to hesitate, because he understood that the medicine in his arms was not only medicine, but also something that rice and Kevin risked their lives to get back!


    Les looked at Wang Yang walking forward with a sigh of relief, but there was still some loss in his eyes.


    No one wants to die, and Les is no exception.


    Seeing Wang Yang planning to leave, rice felt like he had knocked over the Schisandra bottle.


    Who knows, Wang Yang next second turned around, two steps rushed to rice in front of a will he to carry up.


    "You?"


    "Don''t talk, save your strength. I have a way to settle you first. I can''t let you fall on them like this!"


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. His face is determined. His sword eyebrows are murderous. His handsome face is full of determination.


    At the moment when Wang Yang turned around, he thought a lot.


    These drugs are related to the life safety of Yan bizhou and others, and rice is his life-saving benefactor, and can''t be ignored here.


    Wang Yang wants to send rice to the hospital, but once he sends rice to the hospital, it must be too late to find Yan bizhou. Since those men have arrived here, I''m afraid the sewer will be unsafe. Wang Yang also needs to inform Yan bizhou and others as soon as possible.


    It is difficult for Wang Yang to choose between brothers and benefactor.


    But just as Wang Yang turned around, he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    That is, while the attention of these pursuers is still on rice, he first saves rice and hides him, and then takes advantage of this gap to find Yan bizhou and them.After Yan bizhou and their actions, Wang Yang turns back and sends rice away, not too late.


    But Wang Yang is not sure, rice''s body can also support.


    Les lay on Wang Yang''s back and turned his head hard. He noticed a lot of blood on the ground behind him, which he left behind.


    After seeing this scene, Les said weakly, "Mr. Hua, please put me down so that we can''t leave."


    "I''m not going to leave. If you save me, I won''t take revenge and leave you to those bastards."


    Wang Yang''s attitude is very firm. If Les falls into the hands of those people, it''s definitely a rhythm of life rather than death.


    Now people in tasir want their heads, and Les is the only clue to what kind of torture Les will suffer, even if you think about it with your toes.


    After the pursuit of soldiers killed out of the alley, Wang Yang is one step ahead of time, from the outside a road to avoid them.


    There is still a lot of blood on the ground. Wang Yang knows that the other party''s people will find them soon, and rice''s injury is very serious. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, he will die.


    Thinking of these, Wang Yang found a relatively secret corner nearby, and he put Les down.


    Wang Yang threw rice''s coat away because there was blood dripping on it.


    Wang Yangfan found out the gauze and some things, quickly treated rice''s wound, at least the blood was temporarily blocked.


    The gauze on the wound was soon dyed red by blood. Wang Yang angrily scolded: "mad, if you don''t send me to the hospital, you can''t live without bleeding."


    Les sat down on the ground. He looked at Wang Yang and said with a wry smile, "that''s enough. If you stay, your people will also be unlucky."


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, looking at Rice in a daze.


    Tears down Wang Yang''s cheek, he knelt in front of rice, very solemn kowtow a head.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry. I can''t give up my brothers. I''ll be back soon. If you die, those guys can''t escape. I''ll take revenge for you even if I kill tasir like hell

 Chapter 2294

    Under the curtain of night, Wang Yang''s waist is straight, his dark eyes are looking at rice, and his eyes are full of apology and unwillingness.


    Les coughed and said with a farfetched smile: "it''s worth it for a person like you to treat me like this. But I was the damned one. You saved me. It should be me, thank you, you go, don''t have any burden. Now I look like this, life and death for me, that is nothing


    "Les, thank you!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t let Kevin and I bleed in vain!"


    Rice looks at Wang Yang, finish saying this words, the whole person is fainted.


    Wang Yang is biting teeth, Leng is will rice to carry up, found a still is a secret place, will he give stuffed in.


    Later, Wang Yang did not dare to stay, because there were footsteps and some men''s shouts nearby. Those guys came after him!


    Wang Yang glanced at the position of the entrance of the alley, and the murderous air burst out uncontrollably. Even the air around it became a bit chilly.


    "I''ll try to save you. I''m sorry!"


    Taking advantage of the cover of the night and relying on Wang Yang''s ability, he soon got rid of those guys. In fact, the other party didn''t even see Wang Yang''s shadow.


    Wang Yang ran wildly and took out his mobile phone. He sent a message to filpuyin.


    Wang Yang tells Phelp silver where rice is. If Phelp silver has a little conscience, help him to take rice to the hospital.


    He didn''t know if Philp silver would come to save people, or if Philp silver would betray him.


    Wang Yang is also gambling.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang went down the entrance of a sewer. After entering the sewer, Wang Yang ran wildly and didn''t care about any physical consumption at all.


    Those men won''t find him. Time goes by. If those guys start searching the sewers, Yan bizhou''s situation will be very dangerous.


    The sewers are very narrow. Liu Quansheng and Yungong mountain, who were seriously injured, have no place to hide.


    Wang Yang with the direction of memory, fast toward Yan bizhou side close, he dare not call Yan bizhou.


    Because those men are on the ground, once a mobile phone ring or light appears, it is tantamount to reminding each other that there is something fishy in the sewer!


    Wait for me, you must wait for me!


    His eyes were dark with a sense of killing. Wang Yang''s teeth were tight. Due to excessive running, the wound on his arm had split and his clothes were stained red with blood. Wang Yang seemed not to feel it, and he was still running towards Yan bizhou and others.


    Meanwhile, Phelp silver sat on the sofa listening to the music.


    Suddenly, his cell phone vibrated twice.


    Filpuyin opened his eyes, glanced at his mobile phone, and finally saw the news from Wang Yang.


    He looked at the content of the text message, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally stood up and yelled: "stand by, go out!"


    The door of the villa was opened. Noah came in and looked at Phelp silver suspiciously: "boss, are you going out at this time?"


    You know, the nearest tasir city is very chaotic. Even if FILP silver goes out, it needs a lot of people to follow.


    After all, Phelp silver has fallen out with Cather of the hill fee family, which still needs local Cather''s revenge.


    Especially in this dark night, which is very dangerous.


    Phelp silver looked at noan and said coldly, "why, I need your permission to go out?"


    Noah frowned. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Filpuyin must have known how chaotic tasir city was. He had to go out at this time, and he was still so anxious. I''m afraid that most of this had something to do with those Chinese people.


    Thinking of this, Noah earnestly persuades Phelp bank to consider the overall situation and stop meddling in this matter.


    The veins on Phelp''s silver forehead were springing up, and before Noah had finished speaking, he took out a pistol.


    With the pistol on noan''s head, Phelp silver growled angrily, "get out of here!"


    "Boss, for the sake of the family, you can''t go!"


    Phelp''s silver eyes were cold and murderous. He continued: "I don''t care if you''re a wolf, but I can''t! This is my last warning to you. If you betray Mr. Hua, you will betray me! "


    "Boss..."


    Noah is very helpless to look at the silver FILP, finally or obediently out of the way.


    Phelp silver ran away in a rage, and he had no choice.


    If we don''t make it clear to Noah, it''s hard for him to go out alone. At this moment, there may be countless killers waiting for him.Although Noah is not optimistic about Wang Yang, he is still loyal to Phelp silver.


    In the end, Noah arranged a lot of people to protect silver FILP.


    Sewer, Wang Yang ran all the way back to the place he left before.


    However, he ran here to find that Yan bizhou and others were gone.


    Wang Yang looked around and found nothing.


    In his heart, he could not find Yan bizhou''s trace at this time, which made Wang Yang extremely depressed.


    You know, what he needs most now is time. First inform Yan bizhou of their escape, and rice is waiting for his help.


    For a moment, Wang Yang''s face was like ashes.


    However, Wang Yang did not give up completely. He bit his teeth and began to look around.


    When Wang Yang was about to look for some traces, he heard the direction of the curve next to him. There was a faint heartbeat.


    Wang Yang was pleased. He leaned against the wall and aimed his gun at the direction of the curve. At the same time, he called out tentatively: "Yan bizhou?"


    There was no response at the corner, but a cat barking.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, which was relieved, he raised the volume and said: "I''m Wang Yang."


    He did not dare to take the initiative in the past, because in the two sides did not determine each other''s identity, rash forward, it is very easy to be treated as the enemy.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to see the scene of killing each other.


    "Boss, you''re back at last!"


    Yan bizhou came out of the darkness, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Obviously, he was very nervous just now.


    Wang Yang shoved the things in his arms to Yan bizhou and said: "those guys are nearby. You must be careful and try to deal with their wounds. I''ll meet you later."


    "Ah, boss, what are you doing?"


    Yan bizhou is a fool. He has got the medicine. How can he go out and take risks?


    "Help


    Wang Yang left without looking back.

 Chapter 2295

    Wang Yang left the sewer and ran all the way. He was eager to find les.


    Who knows, when Wang Yang arrived at the place where dales was, he found that Les had disappeared.


    On the ground, where rice was, there was only blood left.


    Wang Yang''s head hummed, and his whole body leaned against the wall uncontrollably.


    "No, damn it, why is that?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is collapsing, because he did not expect that LES is still missing.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and began to frantically look for the whereabouts of LES. He saw all the bloodstains nearby. In the end, Wang Yang just found some bloodstains, which followed a line to the driveway.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, because it was very dangerous for him to go out in public at this time.


    Finally, Wang Yang followed the bloodstain for a while, until he saw that the bloodstain disappeared at the edge of the road. Where the bloodstain disappeared, there were still some wheel marks.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he subconsciously took out the phone, the phone to boot.


    Sure enough, as soon as the mobile phone was turned on, the message from Philp bank came in.


    "I''ve taken the man, in the operation."


    Wang Yang took a look at the time of the message and found that it was ten minutes ago.


    Wang Yang was completely relieved when he saw this message. It seems that he didn''t read the wrong person. Phelp silver is still very interesting.


    Wang Yang''s heart is full of mixed feelings. On the one hand, rice is safe at last, and on the other hand, Phelp silver''s choice.


    Fortunately, there is at least one person in tasir who is willing to stand on their side.


    However, Wang Yang did not go to rice there, but quickly left the spot.


    Wang Yang is hiding in the corner of the street. He observes several shops nearby. Soon, he finds a shop where the monitor is broken. The monitor in the shop is completely out.


    "Here it is."


    Wang Yang took a look at the shop and then entered the nearby sewer.


    As time went by, even at night, Wang Yang didn''t stop those guys from searching. He stayed in the sewer and would check the situation on the ground from time to time.


    By midnight, there were still a lot of people searching their whereabouts.


    Wang Yang is very anxious. He doesn''t want to stay in the sewer all the time.


    Finally, in the early hours of the morning, there were fewer people around.


    Wang Yang crawled out of the sewer. He planned to open the door of the store and ran to the store to get some food and fresh water.


    Wang Yang carefully crawled out of the sewer. He carefully observed the surroundings. Not far away, there were two men with their backs to him in the search. Obviously, the two men had not noticed Wang Yang.


    This made Wang Yang feel relieved. He quickly went to the roadside and planned to cross the road directly to get something out of the shop.


    Wang Yang needs to cross a road to get to the store.


    He looked around. There were some men searching in the distance, but it was still far away from him.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity and immediately crossed the road when there were not many cars on the street.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yanggang crossed the road, he stepped on the sidewalk before and felt a chill on his back.


    A sinister look, I don''t know where to stare at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has a very bad feeling. Generally speaking, people like them have a strong sixth sense, especially Wang Yang has some internal skills.


    Wang Yang was like being watched by a poisonous snake. Without any hesitation, he quickly walked into an alley, which just led to the back door of the shop.


    After entering the alley, Wang Yang hid in the dark corner, his eyes looking at the situation outside.


    Just now that kind of feeling is only a flash, at most is one or two seconds, Wang Yang can''t feel that vision.


    So even Wang Yang didn''t know where he was.


    But Wang Yang has a very bad feeling that the owner of this vision must be the guy on the enemy''s side, and he is also a very powerful role.


    Wang Yang is not willing to search around. Suddenly, he sees a car driving across the street.


    The window of the car is rising slowly. It seems that someone just opened the window and looked out.


    Through the window is not big gap, Wang Yang saw a white man sitting in the car, the man''s sharp eyes have explained everything.


    Wang Yang took a cool breath. He was sure that this man was very strong and intelligent. He was a brave and resourceful enemy.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to stay more and was ready to leave as soon as he finished.Just then, the car across the street stopped.


    This scene made Wang Yang''s heart beat. He even wondered if the guy had found him just now?


    "No way. I''m very good at hiding. Although this guy is very powerful, he can''t see my identity at a glance."


    Wang Yang murmured to himself. At this time, he didn''t want to provoke such a guy. It would only waste his time and energy.


    After the car stopped, the white man got out of the car, and several younger brothers surrounded him. After a while, the man got on the car, and the car drove away, while the younger brothers continued to search nearby as before.


    Wang Yang was relieved. It seems that this guy belongs to the top management of the other party. Maybe he came here to inquire about the situation.


    However, this feeling of being too close to each other makes Wang Yang very uncomfortable. It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake. Even if the poisonous snake doesn''t kill Wang Yang immediately, it will make him feel uncomfortable all over.


    The existence of such a guy confirms Wang Yang''s previous conjecture. It''s not easy to kill his power this time.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, picked up his spirits, and soon sneaked in through the back door of the shop.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the store, Wang Yang was a fool.


    There are a lot of things in this shop, but Wang Yang noticed that most of them are cheap goods, few middle and high-end goods, and they are the most common goods.


    The situation makes Wang Yang a little confused, because the general business will deliberately enter some high-quality things to improve the level of the store, and the boss seems to be very strange.


    There was no one in the shop. Wang Yang had to go through a small warehouse to get into the shop completely.


    When passing by the warehouse, Wang Yang saw that there was a bed in the warehouse, but no one was sleeping on it.

 Chapter 2296

    The little bed in the shop is very messy. Wang Yang simply glances at it. From some details, he can see that the shopkeeper is not a rich man.


    There is a table next to the bed. There is a glasses box on the table. The glasses box is a little old, but there are some mending marks around the glasses box.


    Wang Yang hissed. He went to the store and took some necessary things. Before he left, Wang Yang left all his money on the checkout desk.


    Wang Yang asked himself that he had never been a savior, but the current situation of the shop made him think about les.


    Rice used to be a businessman. As a result, Wang Yang didn''t want to make the store bear the losses because he took some things away.


    Secondly, it is also because the shop is too poor.


    Wang Yang tidied up all the things and found a canvas bag from the store. He stuffed everything in and carried it on his back.


    You know, the outside of tasir is full of people searching for him.


    In case of any situation, Wang Yang should ensure that at least his hands are completely free.


    After dealing with everything, Wang Yang is ready to leave the shop.


    As for money, Wang Yang doesn''t worry at all. Even if he left money here, it can be regarded as some traces of his past, but it doesn''t matter any more, because they will be transferred at dawn.


    There are too many people searching around here. Wang Yang doesn''t want to risk Yan bizhou''s life.


    Wang Yang, with his bulging canvas bag on his back, walked towards the back door of the shop.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is in a good mood. With the food and necessities, plus the medicine rice and Kevin took the risk to exchange for, he can relieve a lot of pressure.


    Thinking of these, Wang Yang could not help but take a deep breath, heart hanging stones, and finally not so heavy.


    Wang Yang could not imagine that one day, this big tasir city did not even have a place for them.


    Things change.


    Wang Yang went to the back door of the shop and was planning to step out.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just walked out of the back door of the shop and had a bad feeling when he followed him.


    That kind of snake eyes, once again appeared!


    "Sneeze!"


    In the sewer, Liu Fengyuan sniffed and said dejectedly, "when will the boss come back? This place is really not for people."


    On one side, very weak Liu Quansheng opened his eyes. He looked at his son in a daze. He was very dissatisfied and muttered: "what are you talking about? It''s lucky to be alive."


    "Dad, are you awake?"


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. He didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng would wake up a lot.


    You know, since Liu Quansheng was shot, he has been in a coma all the way. Even if the wound has been treated, his condition is very bad. He has been suffering from a high fever.


    Liu Quansheng is still sitting on the ground at the moment. His whole body is supported by the strength of the wall.


    He struggled to get up, but he didn''t even have the strength to sit up straight.


    "Don''t move. There are signs of slight infection in your wound. If you burn so much energy, your body won''t even have the last defense."


    At the critical moment, Yan bizhou suddenly takes a hand and holds Liu Quansheng down.


    "Cough, infection, or infection."


    Liu Quansheng squints at Yan bizhou''s direction as if he wants to see the man clearly.


    However, the old boy''s eyes were full of blankness, and he didn''t focus at all. It was obvious that his consciousness was not very clear.


    "I haven''t eaten dinner tonight. I have to eat anything for any amount of money..."


    Liu Quansheng leaned against the wall, muttering.


    When people heard this, they immediately became stupid. Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry, "Dad, what time is it? You still worry about useless things. You have to save your strength."


    "Take care of yourself, Liu Fengyuan. Come with me."


    Yan bizhou pulls Liu Fengyuan and pulls him aside.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Yan bizhou and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re not going to say you''re hungry, are you? "


    Yan bizhou shook his head and said in a low voice: "Lao Liu''s condition is very bad. I''m afraid the infection is more severe than I thought. He has a high fever for several hours. No matter how it goes on, even a young man may burn his brain in the end."


    "So serious?"


    Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes, as if he can''t believe Yan bizhou''s words.


    He looked in the direction of Liu Quansheng not far away. In the dark sewer, Liu Quansheng''s face was pale, but the part of his cheek was red. Because of the high fever, his lips were much darker.Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and said to Yan bizhou, "I have to go out and think about something. Maybe those drugs don''t work at all."


    In the face of such a situation, Yan bizhou''s first reaction was to shake his head again and again: "no, I can''t rest assured if you go out. Moreover, Lao Da handed you over to me. If there is anything, I should go."


    Yan bizhou has a bold idea in mind, that is to go directly to the hospital, try to hold a doctor, make an operating room, and deal with Liu Quansheng''s situation.


    Besides, Yungong mountain is also very weak now. Both of them need rest.


    It''s a question whether we can save our life in the sewer, let alone rest.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou said his plan, saying that he planned to go to the hospital to try his luck. If it goes well, people will simply move to the hospital.


    At this time, Ouyang Mo seems to think of something.


    Ouyang Mo tilted his head and said thoughtfully, "do you remember the hospital my mother used to live in?"


    "Remember, the hospital where you saved gamma?" Yan bizhou subconsciously said.


    Of course, Yan bizhou remembers this very clearly. It is precisely because of this that these people completely trust Ouyang mo.


    Ouyang Mo continued: "in order to prevent Mo Wudi from doing harm to my mother, I dug a tunnel, but that tunnel should have been repaired by the hospital. But I had another one when I was digging, and I gave up because I was off course. "


    "Well?" Yan bizhou looks at Ouyang Mo without knowing why, but he doesn''t understand what it means.


    Ouyang Mo clenched his fist and said excitedly: "the exit of the tunnel is not far from us, only more than ten meters away. As long as we dig the tunnel completely, we can enter the hospital unconsciously and hide in the debris room! No one goes to that place usually. "


    When Yan bizhou heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Mad, let the boss know!"

 Chapter 2297

    Under the night, the huge tasir city is more lively than ever.


    The hill fee family and some forces have resumed normal business, and this once lifeless city has gradually regained its vitality.


    Filpuyin is sitting on the sofa. He is looking at the night scene outside. However, at this moment, his mind is not on the night scene of the city.


    "Boss, you''d better not interfere in this matter."


    Said Noah, with a worried look on his face, standing next to Phelp silver.


    Phelp silver looked at noan''s reflection on the glass window and said with a bitter smile, "I want to do something, but I don''t have the ability to do it now."


    Half an hour ago, Phelp silver received a message.


    Now, inside tasir City, a group of people are tracking down Wang Yang and others.


    And these people''s identities are very unusual. In a word, Phelp silver is no match at all.


    Even if old Phelp was still alive, he would choose to avoid those people.


    There are some guys that they can''t afford.


    "Boss, are you going to ignore these things? That''s great. For the sake of the safety of your family, it''s definitely a wise choice. "


    Noah heard Phelp silver say so, immediately very excited said.


    Filpuyin rubbed his sore temple and asked coldly, "Noah, are there any Chinese people in these people?"


    "er..."


    Noah frowned thoughtfully. In fact, Noah got the news. In the past, he would have never wanted to tell Phelp silver. However, since Phelp silver made clear its attitude, Noah respected Phelp silver even though he was helpless.


    "It''s like there''s no sign of the Chinese people, and there''s another thing that''s very strange," Nunn recalled


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This time, all the people who went into tasir city to hunt down Mr. Hua were from the United States. Only some of the minions were from this side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Phelp silver heard noan''s words, and his head hurt even more.


    All of them are American, which is very strange.


    You know, this is the kingdom of Mexico. A large number of elite Americans are here. The people in the kingdom of Mexico don''t even act at all. Some of them even cooperate with their actions and want to kill Wang Yang as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Phelp silver could not help murmuring: "I am really curious about what kind of identity this Mr. Hua is, and he should be so valued by the United States and Mexico."


    Noah nodded. He looked at Phelp silver and continued: "boss, now you understand why I''m afraid you''re going to interfere in this matter? How can a guy like us manage such a thing? "


    Filpuyin smiles and asks in a meaningful way: "well What kind of power do you want to deal with such a thing? "


    Noah did not think much, subconsciously replied: "unless it''s the emperor of the underworld of Mexico, those guys are not afraid at all."


    Filpugin did not say a word, but left the hall alone and went back to his study.


    On the wall of Phelp''s silver study, there is a map of Mexico.


    Filpuyin stood at his desk, staring at the map of Mexico in a daze.


    "It''s very big. In such a big underground world, who is the real overlord of the underground world? Don''t I think it''s possible? "


    Filpuyin narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he was more determined to stand on Wang Yang''s side.


    The guy who can make the U.S. and Mexico so nervous must have a different identity.


    Phelp silver has always had a feeling that Wang Yang''s attitude towards these people is very distant, even if gamma''s funeral, Wang Yang''s people are just watching from a distance, not close.


    Coupled with some performances of Wang Yang and others, this makes FILP silver have a bold guess in his heart.


    "Sure enough, how can such a bully be a folk? Ha ha, this is really an opportunity. The Philp family will be stronger in my hands


    Phelp silver''s fingers skimmed the map of Mo country on the wall, and there was a vicious smile on the corner of his mouth,


    "Mo Wudi, wait, I will stand in that position by all means, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Hatred is like a sharp knife. If Phelp silver did those things just to inherit the family before, then after he really inherited the family this time, he did not have such a desire.


    People''s desires are one after another. When a person has enough to eat and drink, then he has more things to consider. Relatively speaking, he wants more things.


    FILP silver is in this state.


    Whether it''s the crisis of the Phelp family, or the collapse of his whole family, the death of old Phelp and gamma.All of these are directly or indirectly related to Mo Wudi.


    Phelp silver clenched his fist. He was biting his teeth. Even though he had only seen Mo Wudi a few times, his face and snake like eyes still left a deep impression in his mind.


    "Wait, Mr. Hua will be my springboard. I will kill you myself!"


    With a bang, Phelp hit the wall with a fist, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Meanwhile, at the back door of a shop in Taser City, Wang Yang went into the alley.


    Who knows, as soon as he turned the corner, he felt the snake''s eyes.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang was ruthless and gritted his teeth, regardless of what was going on around him.


    Wang Yang suddenly bent down, and a donkey came to roll, some embarrassed just rolled to one side.


    Just when Wang Yang was out of the turning range, a sound came from the place he had passed.


    Wang Yang got up from the ground and looked at the turning position.


    A white man was standing there. On the wall not far away from the man, there was a sunken part. Looking at the size of the smashed part of the wall, it was just kicked out with feet.


    Wang Yang''s current situation suddenly took a breath, because this man is the mysterious man he saw during the day!


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, turned his head and ran back.


    He doesn''t know what this man is, but directly speaking, if he is entangled by this guy, it''s not a good thing to solve.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to fight at all, so after avoiding the fatal blow, he immediately turned around and left.


    The man stood in the same place, obviously stupefied for a second, did not seem to think that Wang Yang would do so.


    "You know how to advance and retreat, but you look down on me. Do you think I don''t deserve to be your opponent, friend from China?"


    In the distance, Wang Yang sneered: "I can go to your uncle''s friend, don''t say I didn''t warn you, don''t come here, or you will regret it."

 Chapter 2298

    Wang Yang took a cold breath, but the man found his place.


    Under the night, both sides are eyeing each other.


    Wang Yang didn''t retreat. He looked at ostun coldly and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he was waiting for the other party to start first.


    At this time, what Wang Yang used was not his true colors. The Buddha changed Wang Yang''s facial features.


    Ostun looked at Wang Yang. He thought that this person was different from the information, but he had already determined that this person was the information person.


    Ostun clenched his fist nervously and slowly took back his kick.


    His eyelids began to beat nervously because of excessive tension.


    You know, they have found out the real identity of this person.


    The Red Dragon King of China is famous all over the world. There are countless brilliant achievements of the Red Dragon King. What scares ostun most is that the Red Dragon King has never been defeated.


    No matter in the world''s top warlords or in various missions, Wang Yang has never failed.


    Ostun''s mind quickly skimmed over the limited information, especially a piece of information. When Wang Yang was not the Red Dragon King, he carried out a task in the primitive jungle, and he was the only one who survived.


    Maybe it was because Wang Yang was not the Red Dragon King at that time, so the information about this matter was relatively complete.


    When ostun first received the task of killing Wang Yang, he was still very excited, but the more he learned about Wang Yang''s fighting power, the more scared he became.


    He carefully looked at Wang Yang, his eyes in addition to fear, there are some doubts.


    In front of Wang Yang, this is how to look like an ordinary person.


    If ostun had not obtained the information in advance, he would not have realized that this man would be the Red Dragon King of the world.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    Ostun swallowed his saliva and said nervously.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then he looked at ostun with a kind of brain damaged eyes: "less nonsense."


    Ostun said with a sneer, "even if you are strong, you will get hurt. It seems that Taser city is very complicated."


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    Yes, Wang Yang was indeed injured, and one arm was inconvenient to move. Under such circumstances, it seemed that ostun had an advantage.


    Wang Yang frowned and was thinking about how to deal with this guy.


    Who knows, ostun suddenly said with a wild smile: "ha ha, Red Dragon King, you have to remember that the name of the person who killed you is ostun."


    "Ha ha, you can try it."


    Wang Yang is very indifferent to lose a word in the past, then, the whole body momentum changed.


    That pair of dark eyes burst out a burst of light, Wang Yang roared, hands holding in the chest, the whole person''s momentum instantly powerful several times.


    Originally, there was some distance between them, but Wang Yang walked towards ostun step by step.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Every step is loud, even and powerful. This is the step and posture of the strong.


    That sharp vision is like a knife, just like Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King has always been a sharp blade inserted into the heart of the enemy!


    Oster subconsciously stepped back two steps, but in an instant he came back to himself.


    If he had been in Wang Yang''s heyday, he would have turned around and fled long ago. Wang Yang''s killing intention alone would have been frightening.


    There was a trace of madness and excitement on Auster''s face.


    Red Dragon King, this guy full of killing intention is his target!


    As long as the king of China is destroyed, he will be seen by many people when he goes back. At that time, ostun can really stand on the top.


    The risk is worth taking!


    Wang Yang with an invincible momentum, quickly toward ostun.


    Ostun is also in a hurry to fight the best posture, who knows, Wang Yang''s speed is very fast, far more than ostun expected.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s killing intention on his face, his powerful power converges on his fist and will burst out at any time.


    Ostun had a hunch that it would be a century''s war.


    You know, ostun is also a famous guy in this field. If the enemy is Wang Yang, it''s an absolute disaster fighting.


    As soon as ostun''s mind was fixed, he was ready to kill the Red Dragon King while he was injured.


    Wang Yang roared, like a wild beast that had untied its seal, and went straight to ostun.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Ostun raised the spirit of twelve points and was ready to fight.Wang Yang rushed to ostun with evil spirit on his face. However, when he was about to rush to ostun, he suddenly made a strange turn and rushed to the side road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ostun was stunned until Wang Yang''s back was almost out of the path.


    Is this the king he knows?


    "Damn it, isn''t this guy a bait?"


    Ostun''s heart was broken, because how could the red dragon king he knew escape at such a time?


    "You stop, damn it, don''t you know what dignity is?"


    Ostun collapsed and roared in the direction of Wang Yang, chasing him as he roared.


    In front of him, Wang Yang ran all the way without turning back.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything I''m not sure about."


    Wang Yang is very shameless raised the corner of the mouth, to say dignity, of course, he has.


    But sometimes, his dignity can be put in the second place, especially at this time, everyone''s safety and hope are in his body, Wang Yang clearly knows that he must not have an accident.


    Once he has an accident, then even FILP silver will not stand on their side. Yan bizhou and others will be dead.


    What''s more, Wang Yang also feels that ostun is a tough guy and not so easy to deal with. Once he is entangled by this guy, he will never die.


    Now Wang Yang doesn''t waste his time.


    Therefore, at the most critical moment, Wang Yang changed his mind and first led this guy away from here.


    Yan bizhou and others are nearby. They must not be found by this guy.


    In the rear, ostun stares at Wang Yang''s back. He is about to vomit blood.


    However, ostun soon understood that because Wang Yang was injured, he certainly didn''t want to start at this time.


    Ostun also noticed that Wang Yang had a bulging backpack.


    The contents of the backpack must have been obtained from the convenience store. Wang Yang also has a companion. What he is doing now is to take the things back and ensure the life of his companion.


    "Ha ha, you will be stronger without the fetters of rubbish. That''s why you are doomed to die in my hands!"

 Chapter 2299

    Wang Yang is now fleeing without fighting, which is the most appropriate means.


    Ostun chased Wang Yang to death. He watched Wang Yang''s back, but his mood was complicated.


    Ostun has also met many famous strong men in the world. Without exception, all of them are powerful and powerful. But it''s the first time for him to meet someone like Wang Yang.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s fear of war, ostun couldn''t believe that the man who was running for his life was Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King.


    But when he thought about it carefully, ostun suddenly understood why the people above wanted to kill Wang Yang so much.


    A man who can treat his subordinates as brothers, a man who can really save his life for his brothers, such a guy is not a thing in the pool, not to mention Wang Yang''s strength.


    If Wang Yang left tasir alive, all their affairs would be in vain.


    Ostun biting his lips, he realized how valuable Wang Yang''s head was.


    As long as he can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Wang Yang, it is really going to be developed.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang has passed through an alley.


    Both of them ran wildly on foot. The speed of ostun was similar to that of Wang Yang. However, because Wang Yang ran a long way first, and Wang Yang deliberately set up obstacles along the way, the pursuit of ostun was very difficult.


    Ostun now has two choices. The first choice is to kill Wang Yang with all his life. The second choice is to ask the nearby partners to come and encircle Wang Yang.


    He looked at Wang Yang''s back, now where is still the person''s back, clearly is his bright future.


    No, you can''t let those bastards in!


    Ostun was biting his teeth. At this moment, he made up his mind to take the credit of Wang Yang. He wanted to take it alone.


    Wang Yang ran as fast as he could. Even at this time, his feet looked as if they didn''t touch the ground.


    Even so, Wang Yang still failed to get rid of ostun.


    Wang Yang specially selected some remote paths to run, but ostun kept silent and chased after him. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    With the passage of time, Wang Yang, who had been seriously injured, began to lose his physical strength.


    Wang Yang is very puzzled, according to the two people''s situation, ostun should have to catch up with him.


    Wang Yang turned his head and took a look. As a result, he was startled.


    More than a dozen men didn''t know when they ran to ostun. A man was talking to ostun.


    Wang Yang was farther and farther away from ostun, and ostun seemed to say something to the leading man, and the men scattered in another direction.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang''s heart clapped.


    After experiencing too many things, some things for Wang Yang, it is not to use the brain, you can see a general.


    Osten obviously broke up the minions who searched nearby. He could let them chase and intercept together. This guy wants to kill him alone.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang was relieved.


    Along the way, Wang Yang was deliberately looking for a remote path to run. Occasionally, there were some patrol guys nearby. Instead of transferring these minions, ostun supported them all. It was quite a bit of a cover for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has found ostun''s mind, he is deliberately hanging ostun, every time ostun wants to start, Wang Yang will deliberately attract some guys to come over and hold ostun''s pace.


    While ostun is entangled by minions again, Wang Yang quickly takes out his mobile phone.


    He made a call to Yan bizhou.


    "You leave where you were and find a safer place."


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you, panting?"


    Wang Yang coughed, hoarse voice angry way: "don''t ask, quickly transfer, leave there ahead of time."


    Yan bizhou wants to ask something else, but Wang Yang has hung up the phone.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou and others are still hiding in the sewer.


    According to Wang Yang''s meaning, Yan bizhou asked people to take Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng along the sewer to start the first stage of transfer.


    The deep sewer is full of pungent smell. Yan bizhou takes people to the front.


    Liu Fengyuan followed Yan bizhou closely. The boy muttered: "brother Yan, let me go out to have a look at the situation. Now the boss has lost contact. If anything happens, we''ll be blind."


    Yan bizhou did not stop, but still walked forward, as if he had never thought of stopping.


    After hearing Liu Fengyuan''s words, Yan bizhou clenched her teeth and said, "those guys are coming for the boss. The boss is doing this for everyone''s life. If he''s just Wang Yang, I''d like to save people now, but he''s also the king of red dragon. If we go out now, we won''t be able to save the boss, but we''ll be able to confirm his identity. ""What does that mean?" Liu Fengyuan looks at Yan bizhou''s back with a muddled face and immediately asks.


    Yan bizhou rubbed his sore temple and said in a low voice: "the scene in tasir city is too small. I think those guys just know that the Red Dragon King is among us, but they don''t know which one is the real red dragon king."


    "Ga..."


    Liu Fengyuan came back to himself in a moment. If Yan bizhou meant it, the other party''s people were making such a big stir in tasir City, in fact, just to test the reality.


    Wang Yang is not absolutely dangerous outside. Those guys will not act rashly before they really confirm Wang Yang''s identity.


    In the dark, Yan bizhou''s eyes twinkled.


    He did not dare to stop, and even more did not dare to look back at Liu Fengyuan''s eyes, because in this matter, Yan bizhou lied.


    Wang Yang said the name of ostun on the phone, and Yan bizhou had some impression of this person.


    The appearance of ostun means that those guys really want to kill all of them in tasir.


    No matter who goes out to be targeted, there is no need to prove any identity at all.


    It''s a panacea to kill all the suspects.


    Yan bizhou teeth clenched, he tried to restrain his impulse to say out, eventually the truth rotten in the stomach.


    "Captain, I''ll send these people out of Taser safely. This is the only chance you''ll give your life in exchange for it!"


    Tears ran down Yan bizhou''s cheek. His nose was very sour, but he didn''t dare to do anything, for fear of arousing the suspicion of others.

 Chapter 2300

    Sweat mixed with blood, constantly stimulating the wound on Wang Yang''s arm.


    The pain in his arm made Wang Yang a little distracted. In fact, he was more worried about the safety of Yan bizhou and others.


    Now the whole tasir city is trying to kill them. Without the help of the hilfee family, only Phelp silver is helpless.


    Wang Yang''s heart is very sad. Until this moment, he can''t accept that these people will be hunted down in tasir one day, and they have no place to stand.


    However, Wang Yang did not stop.


    What ostun guessed was right. It was because Wang Yang was injured that he chose to escape at the most critical moment.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth and continues to run with all his life. The scenery on both sides gradually slows down. Wang Yang also begins to gasp. He doesn''t know how many streets he has run and how long the time has passed.


    We must persist. If we persist for one more second, Yan bizhou will have one more second to evacuate.


    Such a belief is like a seed, deeply buried in Wang Yang''s heart.


    Under the support of strong belief, Wang Yang still persisted and kept a certain distance from ostun.


    In the rear, ostun looked hopelessly at Wang Yang''s direction.


    Wang Yang has been looking for some remote places all the way. Once ostun is a little closer, Wang Yang will immediately try to attract those who search.


    If ostun wanted to take the credit for killing Wang Yang, how could he let those minions follow him to make trouble.


    Wang Yang is running wildly when his mobile phone rings.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have time to see who is calling. He knows that no matter who is calling, there are very important things.


    So, Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. He ran wildly and took out his mobile phone to answer.


    "Where are you, Mr. Hua?"


    At one end of the phone came the voice of Phelp silver.


    Wang Yang''s heart moved. He didn''t dare to tell filpuyin the truth about the situation here. Although this guy is on their side for the time being, if he knew that he had fallen into this field, he might suddenly turn against each other.


    In order to avoid such things, Wang Yang is very vague perfunctory in the past.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang yangqiang forbeared and forced his heavy breathing back.


    "I''ve received news that a lot of them are going to the same place. I thought you were found," Phelp continued


    "Where?"


    Filpuyin said that Wang Yang found this so-called place on his side.


    "Damn it."


    "Mr. Hua, what''s the problem?"


    "No, anything else?"


    Wang Yang''s heart ten thousand grass mud horses pass by, because at this moment, he not only wants to control his emotions, perfunctory Phelp silver, but also always keep an eye on the back of ostun.


    "No, but I hope you believe me. If there''s any trouble, maybe I can help."


    "Yes, I''ll come to you if I have any questions."


    Wang Yang finished talking and hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, Phelp''s silver face was glumly staring at his own cell phone.


    Even if Wang Yang tried to cover it up, Phelp silver found something unusual.


    Wang Yang is being hunted down. The target of those guys is really him.


    Phelp silver put down his mobile phone, picked up a glass of red wine, staring at the glass thoughtfully, gently swaying the liquid in the glass.


    The scarlet liquid, as dazzling as blood, seemed to remind Phelp of something.


    Phelp silver painfully closed his eyes. There was blood everywhere. He still remembered gamma''s eyes before he died.


    What happened in the primitive jungle, Phelp silver can''t forget in his life.


    He can go to today, all rely on Wang Yang these people.


    Phelp silver raised his mouth, shook his wine glass, suddenly opened his eyes and sneered, "anyway, that guy Cather has stood in the past. He and I will never be friends."


    Soon after gamma''s death, Cather took control of the hilfer family, which was naturally popular.


    Phelp silver secretly investigated a lot of things. This Cather seemed harmless to humans and animals. In fact, when the gamma was alive, the guy would gang up in the family. Even though gamma was still alive, I''m afraid Cather would not be stable.


    In the face of such a guy, how can Phelp bank cooperate with him?


    FILP made a silver calculation, and finally he thought it would be more cost-effective to help Wang Yang.


    Filpuyin called noan over and said, "the place they are going to is far away. Now tasir city is very chaotic. Occasionally there are traffic accidents, fights and fights. It''s not impossible, don''t you think?"Noah looked at Phelp silver in a daze, and suddenly he was a fool.


    "Boss, what''s your plan?"


    "Well? Just do what I mean. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    The big and small forces in tasir have received news from different channels. One of the leaders of the United States, ostun, is chasing someone in a direction.


    Many people know that there must be something wrong with it.


    At present, the major forces have sent out a lot of people to pursue the direction of ostun.


    Who knows, along the way they encountered a lot of strange things.


    One after another traffic accidents on the road blocked the way of many people. Some people who wanted to go by motorcycle were stopped by some troublemakers.


    Wang Yang didn''t know that Phelp silver had already done something.


    At this time, Wang Yang is still avoiding the dog skin plaster of ostun.


    They chased me one after the other. Soon, even ostun could not bear it.


    Time went by, and finally, there was a fork in front of them.


    Wang Yang did not look at it, but rushed to the right.


    "Damn, you can still run!"


    Ostun scolded angrily. His heart was broken. On both sides of the fork, there were two roads leading to different directions and places.


    In addition, Osten was not originally Mexican, so he became more and more unfamiliar with the terrain here.


    Ostun just wanted to follow him, but at this moment, there was a sound behind him.


    "Who?"


    Ostun turned abruptly and saw the figures of three men.


    "Hunt, najixin, Ben Jersey, what are you doing here?"


    These three are Austin''s companions and also one of the leaders of the United States.


    Each of the four had some people. They tracked down Wang Yang from different aspects and seldom contacted each other.


    To put it bluntly, these four people are completely competitive.

 Chapter 2301

    "Hehe, why can''t we come?"


    Ben Jersey asked, smiling at Osten.


    Ostun was stunned, then shook his head, but said nothing.


    Osten''s eyes looked at the two forks intentionally or unintentionally. Rao was seemingly calm, but in fact he was already very anxious.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want these three guys to catch Wang Yang. His physical strength has been consumed a lot. If these three guys find Wang Yang, then the credit may not be someone''s.


    On the other hand, Osten has been chasing for so long that he naturally doesn''t want to give away the credit.


    Hunter looked at Osten, turned to the fork, and asked straightforwardly, "who are you chasing?"


    Ostun looked at the fork in the road and said, "Oh, just now I saw some suspected targets on the road, and they started to run away when they saw me. I chased all the way here, and they went to the left. "


    Hunter was stunned and immediately said, "what are you waiting for? If you don''t hurry up, it''s urgent. Don''t delay."


    With that, hunter tried to chase to the left.


    Who knows is at this time, has not spoken najixin is looking at the right side said: "I go there to have a look."


    "People are on the left. What are you doing on the right?" Ostun said immediately.


    When he said this, the three people looked at him thoughtfully, as if they had noticed something.


    Hunter was silent. He looked at najixin with a look of help.


    Of the four, najixin is the most intelligent, and ostun is the most powerful.


    Naji heart''s eyes in the fork in the road constantly wandering, it seems that did not want to go which side.


    Ostun didn''t say a word, but walked to the left, looking like he wanted to continue his pursuit.


    "Wait a minute, you''ve been chasing for so long, and you can''t keep up with me. We''ll go over here. You go over there and see if there''s any fish missing the net. " Najixin stopped ostun and said casually.


    Ostun frowned, and the corners of his eyes beat a few times, as if trying to get angry.


    At this time, Ben Jersey walked to the left side and said, "don''t fight. Let''s go to the left side. Now is not the time to fight for credit. If someone runs away after the delay, there''s no way to explain to them."


    "Don''t go too far. I found this man!"


    Ostun was so angry that he wanted to strangle the three guys.


    However, when they saw this, they immediately chased the fork on the left and left ostun.


    "Hell, if you have the ability, you can find it yourself. What kind of ability is it to rob people now?"


    Ostun looked at the three people''s back, angrily scolded, but they did not pay attention to anything, and rushed to the other side.


    When the three men entered the fork on the left, ostun, with an angry face, ran to the right.


    "Three fools, go after the air."


    Ostun sneered. When the three guys realized something was wrong, he should have killed the target.


    When he argued with these three guys, Osten had a rest for a while. He was fully prepared and chased Wang Yang to the right.


    Hunt''s three men pursued along the fork on the left. They had no doubt that ostun was doing something.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has escaped a certain distance, and he has also seen the appearance of the three men. Now ostun has not kept up, I''m afraid he is entangled by the three men.


    Wang Yang looked around the situation, he calculated some, according to their own physical condition, so run down is not a way.


    Through this road, it is about to enter the edge of tasir city. Not far away, there is a forest, which is connected with the primitive jungle they have been in before.


    Wang Yang made up his mind and left some traces on purpose along the way, heading for the woods.


    Ostun is a master, it''s not easy to get rid of him, but in such a place, it''s very possible that Wang Yang wants to kill him.


    Hunt''s three men chased for a few minutes along the left side, but they didn''t see a single one.


    Ben Jersey squinted and said coldly, "hell, what''s wrong with me?"


    "I haven''t seen those guys yet. They''re too fast." Hunter wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was in a hurry.


    At this time, Naji analyzed thoughtfully: "it''s very wrong. No matter how many people there are, if ostun can catch up with him all the way here, it''s definitely not a simple guy. What''s more, we just talked for less than a minute. No matter how fast those guys are, they have been chased by Osten for so long. We can''t even see a shadow now. "At this point, Hunter exclaimed, "Oh, no, we haven''t seen any trace along the way. Isn''t Osten fooling us?"


    "Impossible. How can he deal with a group of people by himself? The fighting power of those guys can''t be underestimated. "


    The three men looked at each other, and finally Ben Jersey said, "I''ll go after Osten to see what''s going on. If he plays tricks on us, I can''t let him take the credit alone. If you go on chasing here, you can''t let go of either way."


    Now, they have been chasing for a long time, and it will take some time for Ben Jersey to go back to the past and catch up with Osten.


    If Osten had killed them long ago, Ben Jersey would have gone for nothing.


    The other two nodded. They would rather gamble than go back.


    If the other party''s people had met ostun, the battle would have been settled by this time.


    At present, the three soldiers are divided into two groups. Hunt and najixin continue to pursue and kill, while Ben Jersey turns back to pursue Osten.


    On the right, Osten goes through the passage and into an open space.


    Here is more like a small wasteland, not far from the wasteland is a forest.


    Osten watched carefully all the way, and soon he found some subtle traces. If these subtle traces were put in other people''s eyes, they might not be noticed, but for people like Osten, they were easy to see.


    Ostun followed the trail all the way, but he was almost cheated by Wang Yang''s disguise. However, ostun soon targeted the forest.


    Nearby, the place where you can hide is conducive to fighting, which is the forest here. In addition, Wang Yang deliberately made traces to confuse ostun.


    On the contrary, ostun was more determined that Wang Yang was in the woods!


    "It''s a good place to fight. Unfortunately, you are not my opponent now."


    Ostun sneered and walked towards the woods.

 Chapter 2302

    Deep in the forest, Wang Yang lurks in a crypt.


    In this kind of forest, there are often some burrows. Some animals will dig out the dead tree roots, and then dig holes along the direction of the growth of the tree roots. In this way, burrows will be formed in the forest.


    Generally, the crypt can only accommodate one adult man, and the depth is more than two meters, while the depth Wang Yang found is only about one meter five.


    Wang Yang only needs to squat in the crypt to see the situation above.


    The traces he left were enough for ostun to find, so after Wang Yang found the crypt, he made some ambush and quietly waited for ostun to come.


    Shasha


    There was a slight sound coming from the forest. Wang Yang listened carefully. He could hear it. It was the sound of a person walking in the forest. The fallen leaves nearby became the best sound transmission tool.


    Here we go!


    Wang Yang squatted in the crypt, looking at the distance excitedly.


    Ostun''s skill is very good. It seems that he should be a high-level member of the other party. If he can kill this guy or get some news from him, the situation of the people will not be so passive.


    Who knows, a man first appeared in Wang Yang''s sight, and this person is not ostun.


    Ostun is a big man. Wang Yang can recognize it as soon as he looks at it. The man who is coming here is thin and thin. They are two concepts of ostun.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and saw that he didn''t know this man. When he thought about it, he realized that he should be with ostun, but he didn''t know why the first one was not ostun.


    This man is Ben Jersey. He lost ostun''s trail, but he followed Wang Yang''s trail and found the woods first.


    Under the circumstances, Ben Jersey became the first person to approach Wang Yang.


    Ben Jersey carefully looked around, he knew that their target should be nearby, but for a while he could not lock the specific location of each other.


    There are some trees around here. If you want Tibetans on the tree crown, they will also be found.


    Ben Jersey looked up from time to time, but saw no one.


    "Strange, isn''t that ostun''s story true? Damn, it''s cheap for both of them. " Ben Jersey murmured helplessly.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what''s going on here, but he clearly understands that if he lets this guy go on, he will be exposed soon.


    It''s better to start first, but it''s worse to start later.


    Wang Yang made up his mind, and without waiting for Ben Jersey to get close, he rushed out of the crypt.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    Ben Zexi, who is planning things, has no way to prevent. He never thought that Wang Yang would hide in the crypt.


    Wang Yang has studied some ancient martial arts books. Generally, he will not use them.


    One reason is that these things are so overbearing that they will kill people. The other reason is that this set of boxing has great pressure on the users themselves. After Wang Yang uses it every time, the whole person is half disabled.


    Therefore, Wang Yang does not want to use it until the critical moment.


    However, this time is different from the past, ostun has not come yet, and here comes another Ben Jersey. If we don''t kill this guy quickly, Wang Yang will have to deal with two tough enemies at one go when ostun comes.


    Wang Yang jumped out of the crypt and rushed to Ben Jersey in an instant.


    In order to solve the problem quickly, Wang Yang used his own dragon and tiger boxing as soon as he came up.


    "Die


    Wang Yang is like a fierce tiger. His whole strength is concentrated on his fist, and a strong wind blows out from his feet. The whole person rushes in front of Ben Jersey in an instant.


    How fast!


    Ben Jersey exclaimed, but he was also a master. At the most critical moment, he avoided Wang Yang''s first strike.


    Originally, this guy just wanted to come and hold ostun''s thigh to see if he could pick up some cheap ones. After all, Ben Jersey was the weakest of the four.


    But even Ben Jersey didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that he met Wang Yang as soon as he came here. Wang Yang wanted to kill him at this time, so he had already used the dragon and tiger boxing with great lethality.


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to let Ben Jersey go at all. He missed one blow and immediately continued to fight.


    Ben Jersey was beaten by Wang Yang. In a few seconds, there was danger.


    He tried his best and could barely resist, but with his ability, it was impossible to kill Wang Yang.


    Ben Jersey quickly recognized the embarrassing fact that he wanted to pull out a pistol to deal with Wang Yang.


    "Dragon Tiger boxing! The Dragon wags its tail


    Wang Yang sees the opportunity and kicks it. Ben Jersey can''t dodge. He gets Wang Yang''s kick with one arm.With a click, Ben Jersey''s arm broke, and bessen''s bone pierced the skin and flesh, exposing itself directly to the air.


    "Hiss!"


    The intense pain made Ben Jersey lose his mind.


    Never fight with this man!


    With such a fear mentality, after Ben Jersey saved his life, he ran back and tried to get rid of Wang Yang.


    Who knows, Wang Yang did not run away this time, but made efforts with both feet to catch up with Ben Jersey again.


    Ben Jersey only felt a strong wind behind him. He subconsciously turned his head and saw that Wang Yang''s left hand was like a dragon''s claw, while his right hand was like a tiger''s mouth.


    Ben Jersey had never seen this strange boxing, and they had never mentioned it in the information they saw.


    This seemingly powerless attack, but it contains great power.


    His arm, however, was broken in an instant. The strength can be imagined.


    Wang Yang''s whole body works hard to reach Ben Jersey.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    "Help


    Ben Jersey screamed and hurried back madly, trying to leave Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang frowned, because the distance between them was still a little far. The boy''s reaction was quick, and he avoided Wang Yang''s attack.


    Who knows, at this time, Ben Jersey''s body suddenly towards Wang Yang''s direction.


    Ben Jersey met Wang Yang''s Dragon gripper.


    With a poop, the strong dragon''s grip instantly penetrated the clothes and flesh, and Wang Yang immediately grasped the guy''s heart.


    Ben Jersey stares at Wang Yang in horror. Next second, he is unwilling to turn his eyes to see who is behind him.


    At the most critical moment, he was kicked in the back, which was directly on Wang Yang''s Dragon gripper.


    After Wang Yang killed Ben Jersey, he was not surprised. He quickly wanted to get rid of Ben Jersey''s body, because his left hand was still in the guy''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, ostun''s face appeared behind Ben Jersey.


    With a bang, Wang Yang screamed.

 Chapter 2303

    A gunshot, Wang Yang stare round eyes.


    His hand was still stuck in the heart of Ben Jersey, but ostun took the opportunity to shoot him regardless of his life.


    Wang Yang''s left hand is injured


    Ben Jersey''s body fell to the ground, his eyes toward the direction behind him, a face of shock, it seems that do not understand, who killed him?


    Wang Yang quickly dodged to avoid ostun''s second shot.


    Ostun looked at Wang Yang and said with a sneer, "you are the king of red dragon. Your skill is really quick. If you were in your heyday, I would not be your opponent. But now it''s different. "


    Wang Yang Wen Yan picked pick eyebrows, coldly said: "you can try to see who can live to the end."


    Ostun looks at Wang Yang warily, because Wang Yang looks so strong. If he doesn''t know that Wang Yang is injured, ostun wants to turn around and run away at this time.


    The Red Dragon King of China, that is not so easy to deal with.


    Soon ostun noticed a detail.


    Wang Yang''s forehead is full of sweat. Even though Wang Yang''s momentum is still strong, the pain of the wound and the speed of blood loss are enough to make him weak.


    "Beasts are so powerful that they can''t escape from the hands of hunters. Even if the hunters are many times weaker than those beasts, the hunters will not start when the beasts are strong, but will kill them when they are weak or under control. Now, who are we hunters? "


    Ostun looked at Wang Yang with a meaningful sneer.


    Wang Yang glared at ostun and spat: "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, go away. Don''t waste Laozi''s time."


    "Ha ha ha, come on!"


    Ostun let out a roar and threw away his gun.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to fight with Wang Yang. He just chases Wang Yang all the way. All his bullets have been used up. At this time, he can only fight with Wang Yang.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang was calm on the surface, but relieved in his heart.


    If ostun still uses a gun, then he wants to avoid bullets and ostun''s attack, which is very troublesome.


    Sometimes, it''s necessary for a master to be harmonious in time, place and people. Ostun''s pistol has no bullets. For Wang Yang, it''s also a part of harmony in time, place and people.


    "Come on!"


    "Come on, who''s the hunter will soon know!"


    Two people are angry, quickly rushed to each other.


    Wang Yang''s speed is much faster than ostun''s. His whole body is like lightning, and even his body has the traces of shadow.


    "Damn it


    Ostun was stunned for a moment. He was also stunned by Wang Yang''s explosive power. When he recovered, Wang Yang had rushed over.


    Ostun could only find a way to dodge Wang Yang''s fist, but his heart was full of mixed tastes.


    He knows how serious Wang Yang''s injury is. Even under such circumstances, Wang Yang still has such a strong fighting capacity. This man is terrible!


    Ostun barely avoided Wang Yang''s attack, which made his eyes gloomy.


    This guy must be killed, because this is his only chance. Once he fails this time, there will be no second time, and Wang Yang will not let him leave here alive.


    After two people fight, Wang Yang does not retreat but advances. One hand of him presents the state of dragon claw, and the other hand presents the state of fist.


    After seeing this scene, ostun''s pupils suddenly contracted violently.


    Want to know, Wang Yang''s an arm is injured, a hand is injured, should not have such combat effectiveness is, those injuries for this man, are not what?


    This guy is so horrible!


    "I''m curious. How did you survive to the present? Did you transform your body?" Ostun dodged Wang Yang''s attack, biting his teeth.


    Wang Yang failed to hit, and the two sides separated temporarily.


    Wang Yang''s dark eyes fixed on ostun. In these eyes, the former gentleness and modesty disappeared completely. Instead, they were full of fire and fierce fighting spirit.


    With a hiss, Wang Yang tore the sleeves on his two arms.


    One of his arms was covered with thick gauze, while the other hand was bloodstained, and the fresh flesh had answered everything.


    Wang Yang is not a God, he is just a man of flesh and blood, relying on the body of flesh and blood to support up to now!


    Ostun took a cold breath. At this time, he noticed that the man''s eyes in front of him became more terrible.


    Wang Yang step by step to ostun, his action is very slow, there is no explosive force, as usual walking in general.


    However, ostun could feel that a great force was brewing on Wang Yang. It was like a volcanic eruption. Once this force rushed out, it would devour him."You..."


    Ostun subconsciously stepped back, and his heart was empty.


    If you change to another person, he will not have any hesitation, but Wang Yang is different, Wang Yang has too many secrets, no one can use those data and information to measure the combat effectiveness of the Red Dragon King.


    Wang Yang walked to ostun and said coldly: "you will never be my opponent, because I have the reason to live, I have the belief to fight, and you have nothing!"


    "What?"


    Ostun felt something strange. Wang Yang''s momentum suddenly increased a few degrees. He was not as weak as before.


    "Fight between the dragon and the tiger! "Let''s die!"


    Wang Yang yelled angrily, and the whole person''s speed suddenly increased. Osten wanted to avoid, but he was surprised to find that Wang Yang''s speed was several times faster than before.


    Between the lightning and flint, Wang Yang''s fist waved to ostun.


    Ostun understood that he couldn''t just retreat, and there was no way out for him.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s fierce attack, ostun had to fight back. At this moment, ostun even forgot that he was chasing Wang Yang, but now the scene is very ironic.


    With a puff, Wang Yang waved his fist, and ostun tried his best to block Wang Yang''s fist with one arm.


    There was a crack in ostun''s arm.


    "Ah, go to hell!"


    Ostun''s other hand suddenly drew out a gun and immediately aimed at Wang Yang''s head.


    Who knows, Wang Yang did not dodge, but raised his mouth, with a smile of irony.


    "You are too tender."


    Wang Yang''s head slightly deviated, and the bullet was close to his ear. At the same time, Wang Yang''s foot suddenly raised and hit ostun''s abdomen.


    The next second, ostun fell to the ground, and Wang Yang smashed it.


    Ostun screamed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Who is the hunter?"

 Chapter 2304

    Ostun looked at Wang Yang in despair. At this moment, he was very sorry.


    If he had not been greedy for credit and wanted to kill Wang Yang alone, the result would not have been like today.


    Wang Yang picked up the dagger, and without saying a word, he wanted to kill ostun. He knew that ostun was very tough. If ostun was let go today, it would be cruel to Yan bizhou and others.


    Enemy, it is never because of your kindness, it is really good for bad.


    Wang Yang raised the dagger, just about to start, at this time, he noticed the abnormality.


    Wang Yang''s whole person quickly dodged, a bullet hit Wang Yang before standing position.


    He looked around and saw two figures in the distance.


    It''s hunter and najixin. These two guys are still here.


    Two people a shot not, quickly shot again, want to take the opportunity to kill Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded that he had no chance to kill ostun, because his injury was going to be unable to support him.


    "You''re lucky, but you''re useless."


    Wang Yang left a word, while the other two people change bullets time, quickly away from here.


    Ostun was lying on the ground, watching Wang Yang''s back.


    In this time, if Wang Yang fought for his life, he could still be killed.


    Ostun turned his head and looked at the sky with empty eyes. There was no more brilliance in his eyes.


    He regarded Wang Yang as a strong enemy, but Wang Yang didn''t seem to take him seriously. They were not at the same height.


    "Ostun, are you still alive?"


    Hunter and najixin finally arrive at the scene. Osten lies on the ground and looks at them, but doesn''t say a word.


    Hunter picked up the pistol, looked at the direction Wang Yang left and said, "najixin, you wait for them here, I''ll go after that guy."


    Who knows, najixin stopped hunter.


    The four of them have been competing. Even so, najixin doesn''t want to see hunt die in Wang Yang''s hands.


    Najixin stops hunter. He looks at Ben Jersey''s body not far away, and ostun who has only one breath left. He whispers: "you are not his opponent. Don''t go to death. That guy is very strong."


    Hunter was stunned. He noticed Ben Jersey''s body not far away.


    Hunter looked at Ben Jersey''s body and then at the dying ostun. He would never have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Osten was the most powerful of the four. And Ben zecy was also very resourceful. Two people chased and killed one person, but he was killed. If they hadn''t arrived in time, Osten would have been finished.


    Unexpectedly, Hunter suddenly said with a wild smile: "najixin, you have always been very smart, how can you be so stupid now?"


    "Ha ha, what do you mean?" Najixin''s face changed and he said angrily.


    Hunter shrugged his shoulders and said, "that guy and Ben Jersey are not as good as they used to be after the first World War. This is the best time to kill him."


    Seeing that Hunter still wanted to pursue, Nagi was very angry and pointed to Osten on the ground: "you look at his injury carefully. If you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Hunter squatted down, examined ostun''s injury, and was immediately dumbfounded.


    Ostun has been abolished. I''m afraid that even a young man can''t beat the former strongman.


    Ostun''s feet and hands were all broken. Even if he was sent to the hospital for treatment, I''m afraid he still needs the support of prosthesis to continue to stand up and walk. Of course, all this weather is based on the success of the operation.


    Even if he could save his life, ostun would be an ordinary man for the rest of his life. Don''t say anything about fighting and killing. I''m afraid he can''t even lift some heavy things.


    "You''re not the guy''s match."


    Nagy looked at Hunter and reminded him very seriously again.


    Hunter stood up and nodded dejectedly. Then he gave up pursuing Wang Yang.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has successfully fled the scene, is trying to find the whereabouts of Yan bizhou and others.


    Meeting with the public is very important for Wang Yang.


    In the jungle, Wang yangqiang endured the pain of the wound and dialed Yan bizhou''s phone: "Yan bizhou, it''s me..."


    In a hospital in tasir, Osten was lying on his bed. His face was similar to the white sheets.


    Najixin and hunt are standing at the edge of the hospital bed. Hunt looks at Osten and whispers, "it''s completely useless. Ah, hell, how can we explain to the above?"


    You know, Osten is the chief in charge of this time. Even he is half dead now. Hunt and najixin are in an awkward situation.Just then ostun opened his eyes.


    "You are awake at last." Naji felt relieved when he saw this.


    he didn''t care about Osten''s life or death, but only Osten knew some things. If this guy died now, they would have more trouble later.


    Austin lay on the bed, eyes empty whispered: "you can report the situation here truthfully, I will bear all the consequences."


    As soon as ostun said this, najixin looked at him in surprise.


    You know, ostun is always arrogant. Because he is very strong, ostun always looks down on najixin and others.


    Najixin did not expect that ostun suddenly became kind?


    "Najixin, hunt, this time I ruined myself. There is a word I must tell you, that man is not what we can provoke, once you get his news, we must all act together and kill him with the greatest strength. Don''t rush for quick success and instant benefit and act alone. If you can''t, the whole army will be destroyed in the end. As for the small cannon fodder, their role can be ignored. "


    Ostun said, slowly closing his eyes.


    After this setback, Osten was completely tired.


    Wang Yang failed to kill him, but it was more painful for ostun to survive than to die.


    A strong man in the past can only lie on the hospital bed now. According to the doctor, even if Osten keeps his life, he will be a useless man in the future.


    Hunter looks at najixin, and najixin also looks at Hunter. At last, najixin gives a look, and they leave the ward without saying anything.


    In the hallway of the hospital, hunter took the lead to ask, "najixin, ostun has been defeated. Is there any hope for us?"


    Hearing this, Naji said with a bitter smile, "if those Chinese leave tasir alive, I promise that our fate will be more tragic than ostun."

 Chapter 2305

    Hunt and najixin want to block the news about the abandonment of ostun.


    Many forces in tasir are helping them. If those forces know about this, it will be a fatal blow to najixin and hunt.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world, and many people are staring at najixin, the guys from America.


    thus, the thing that has been discarded in osstun has become a secret not secret, and all the major forces soon received the message from the eye liner.


    Outside the ward of ostun, there are some ghosts passing by from time to time.


    These pretending casual people are actually the younger brothers of the major forces. The eldest ones couldn''t believe the news until they saw ostun lying on the sickbed with pale face.


    In the doctor''s office, some people blocked the doctor in charge of Osten.


    "What''s the matter with that patient?"


    The doctor was frightened and muttered: "all the limbs are broken, the operation is very successful, but the prosthesis has been replaced..."


    "Can he still fight?"


    "Fight?"


    The doctor glared round his eyes, and then said angrily, "walking is the best result. What else do you want?"


    After getting the doctor''s answer, the men in the office quickly left.


    When the big and small forces got the definite answer, they were shocked at first, and then thought deeply.


    You know, when ostun people entered tasir City, they were covered by the people above. These forces and drug lords in tasir city did not dare to provoke them at all. When ostun people pursued Wang Yang, these forces either forced or volunteered to participate.


    But now ostun has been abandoned, which is another matter.


    Many forces began to waver. They didn''t know how strong Mr. Hua was and whether he would become the overlord of tasir again.


    At the same time, the threshold of FILP silver was almost broken.


    People in tasir know that there is a great connection between FILP silver and Wang Yang.


    Now that there is an accident in ostun, Wang Yang has once again entered the interests of these people. Even if they want to contact Wang Yang directly, it is impossible. The only breakthrough is in Phelp silver.


    Throughout the afternoon, Phelp silver met with many spokesmen of power.


    These people are just to reveal an attitude, that is, they are not willing to support those Americans.


    In the quiet villa of the FILP family, FILP silver and noan sit face to face.


    "What are you going to do about this, boss?" Noah asked


    Phelp Silver said with a smile without thinking, "what can I do? They want to contact Mr. Hua at this time. Who knows what their heart is? "


    Noah was a little stunned, which he thought of with Phelp silver.


    There are still many possibilities for all the major forces to come to Wang Yang. First of all, it is very likely that they really want to take refuge in Wang Yang. There are also some people who probably want to be the first to find out the whereabouts of Wang Yang''s people at this time.


    Just at this moment, Phelp silver stood up and said, "take care of the guys outside. I''m going out."


    "Yes, boss."


    A few minutes later, noan left the base camp of the FILP family with some people, and noan was accompanied by a man.


    The man wore a mask and sunglasses to keep his face covered.


    As soon as the team left, there were many cars coming out from all over the country, but they just followed the team.


    In the car, Noah drove himself. He saw the vehicles behind him through the rearview mirror.


    Noah is not flustered, but without a trace of the opening of the headset has long been wearing in the ear: "boss, success."


    Philp family near the eyeliner was attracted by the team, after more than ten minutes, the real Philp silver left the villa.


    Filpuyin tentatively dials Wang Yang''s phone. To his surprise, the phone is answered soon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At one end of the phone, another man''s voice came.


    Phelp silver only felt that the voice was very familiar. After careful thinking, he exclaimed, "is that you?"


    "Well? The boss is still resting. If you have anything, just tell me


    On the other side, the Buddha took Wang Yang''s mobile phone and glanced at the side when he spoke.


    After Wang Yang escaped, the crowd would soon make peace with him. At this moment, yungongshan reluctantly helped Wang Yang deal with the wound, but Wang Yang had not recovered his spirit, so he fell asleep.


    "Where are you? There are some things I want to talk about in person." Phelp asked nervously.


    Buddha''s voice came from one end of the phone. He gave an address, made an appointment and hung up the phone.According to the address given by Foye, Phelp silver began to search. Unexpectedly, the meeting place was a very humble bar in tasir city.


    The front door of the bar has been closed with a proof sign on it.


    Filpuyin noticed that there was a lot of dust on the sign. It seems that the bar has not been open for a long time. Buddha even asked him to come here to meet him. Isn''t he kidding him?


    But Phelp silver didn''t give up either. He wandered around the bar. Soon, he found that the back door of the bar seemed to be hidden. If he didn''t look close, he would not notice anything.


    "Is it from here?"


    Philp silver muttered to himself, opening the back door of the bar.


    "Don''t move."


    The black muzzle of the gun aimed at Phelp silver''s head. Phelp silver cat bowed his head and dared not act rashly.


    "Alone?"


    "Of course."


    When the pistol was taken back and the back door was opened by this man, Phelp silver was relieved. He looked up and found a strange man in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Filpuyin looked at the man with a confused face, because he had never seen this guy, and it seemed that he was not someone around Wang Yang.


    Who knows, the man impatiently rolled his eyes: "Liu Fengyuan ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Phelp patted his head, he forgot that these Chinese people are very capable, at least in terms of changing their appearance, which is unmatched.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect you to change again. By the way, Mr. Hua, what about others? I have something important to say to him Phelp silver looks at Liu Fengyuan with a kind of hopeful eyes, and his heart is also full of expectations.


    Liu Fengyuan hissed and muttered, "the boss needs a rest now, but the Buddha is here. You can talk to him directly


    "This..."


    Filpuyin had no choice but to smile bitterly. Of course, he understood that Wang Yang''s killing ostun was not a simple thing. Buddha refused to let him see Wang Yang directly. Frankly speaking, he still couldn''t believe him.

 Chapter 2306

    Facing Foye''s distrust, filpuyin was not depressed. On the contrary, he thought it was a very good thing.


    You know, in tasir City, the only one close to Wang Yang is Phelp silver.


    Buddha''s attitude towards him is still so. It is almost impossible for other forces to contact Wang Yang.


    "Philp silver?"


    Buddha frowned and looked at Phelp silver in a daze.


    Phelp silver returned to his senses and immediately apologized and said, "Oh, I''m sorry I''m distracted."


    "I know, time is precious. What do you need to talk about?" Buddha asked casually.


    Phelp silver took a deep breath and replied with firm eyes: "I want to show my attitude that I will support you at all costs, because I believe you are the final winner."


    "What about the terms?"


    Buddha looked at Phelp silver with great interest, and there was no emotion between his handsome eyebrows.


    Phelp silver immediately laughed at the words.


    He likes to talk with people like Buddha. Yes, there is no free lunch in the world. Buddha is a smart man.


    So Phelp silver was not obscure, and said straightforwardly, "find a way to help me kill Kaiser of the hillfys."


    "Why?"


    There was a sense of uneasiness in Foye''s heart. He had received the news for a long time that the relationship between Kaiser of the hill fee family and Phelp silver was very bad.


    It''s just at this time that Phelp silver wants to kill Cather. The reason is very intriguing.


    "Cather is on the side of the Americans, and I''m on your side. With our personal grudges, the battle between the hilfers and us is inevitable. While you''re still in tasir, I want to kill them."


    Buddha nodded and said with a sneer, "Philp silver, you are really an ambitious man. You want to annex the hilfer family and take control of the whole tasir city."


    "Ha ha, I knew that all this could not escape your eyes. But what''s your attitude? "


    Phelp silver looks forward to Buddha, especially his mobile phone on the table.


    He knows that the boss of these people is Wang Yang. I''m afraid Wang Yang is still needed to make such a big deal.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha suddenly said, "there is no problem in this matter, but it''s not enough for you to just stand on our side. We need something. When you do it, the cooperation will naturally begin."


    Feierpuyin looked at Foye in surprise, then looked at the mobile phone: "this, don''t you need to ask Mr. Hua?"


    "Well? I don''t need the boss to worry about such a small matter. I won''t give it to you if time is short. " Buddha replied without expression.


    Phelp silver nodded and left the bar.


    Standing in the street, filpuyin could not help but smile bitterly: "so it is. It seems that these people are not only Mr. Hua''s men, but also his brothers. Such a team without betrayal, I really stand in line


    After filpuyin left the bar, Foye and Liu Fengyuan also left.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and others are still hiding in another place. The Buddha told Wang Yang the news.


    As the Buddha expected, Wang Yang also agreed with this matter very much. Even Wang Yang didn''t ask why the Buddha agreed first, which made the Buddha very moved.


    When filpuyin said those words, in fact, the Buddha was a little worried.


    You know, now in tasir City, Phelp bank is the only force to support them. Buddha was afraid that if he hesitated for a second, Phelp bank''s attitude would change, so he agreed at the first time.


    Phelp silver needs the fighting power of these people. In the same way, Wang Yang also needs the strength of Phelp family.


    After all, this is Taser city.


    Not long after Buddha and Wang Yang met, the news came from Phelp silver.


    Phelp bank has prepared a villa and a lot of weapons, but he can support so much. As for manpower, no one on Phelp bank can provide it.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care. All the people under Phelp bank can''t trust him. The only one who can trust Noah is to stay with Phelp bank. After all, someone should protect his safety.


    Buddha looked at an address on his mobile phone and said, "boss, are you going now? Would you like to send someone to check the situation first? "


    "No, Phelp silver wants to harm us, so he has too many opportunities. Sometimes it''s good for you to trust others properly. "


    Wang Yang''s face is still pale, but his dark eyes are full of vitality, and the whole person is in a lot of spirit.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the energetic Wang Yang and couldn''t help laughing. He said with a relieved smile: "boss, I''m really looking forward to it now. What''s the final expression of those American guys? If I meet them, I promise I won''t kill them alive.""Forget it, you boy. Don''t use poisonous insects indiscriminately. Don''t be invincible in the dark." Wang Yang shrugged, very helpless to remind.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang and his group divided into three groups and arrived at the villa prepared by FILP silver in batches.


    Fortunately, after everyone dispersed, the goal was small, and everyone came to the new villa smoothly.


    Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou arrived last. After they entered the villa, they were shocked by the scene in the living room.


    This villa can''t see the situation from the outside, because all the windows are sealed by bricks from the outside. Externally, this villa is a place that has not been inhabited for a long time.


    Naturally, when people came to the villa, they didn''t go through the gate, but came in through a secret Road underground. From the outside, there was no flaw at all.


    Liu Fengyuan widened his eyes, sniffed and exclaimed, "this is what Phelp Silver said, a little gift?"


    In the hall of the villa, there are more than twenty wooden boxes, all of which are ammunition.


    Yan bizhou looked at these wooden boxes, but also repeatedly swallowed saliva, even a guy like him, were shocked.


    Falcon is holding a gun to check. After seeing them, he points to these boxes and says with a smile: "I''m afraid these things are going to empty the silver of Phelp. They are all the latest weapons. This boy has really lost money."


    Liu Fengyuan is very excited ran to touch, and then he did not want to say a word.


    It was only at this time that Liu Fengyuan remembered that he seemed to be not very good at using these weapons. It would be a miracle if he could not hit his own people ten meters away.

 Chapter 2307

    With the villas and wuqin provided by FILP bank, many talents are lost and settled down.


    Phelp silver is a very happy guy. There are all kinds of necessities in the villa, even some common medicines on the market.


    Wang Yang''s eyes reddened slightly when he looked at the drugs, because he thought of LES and Kevin.


    Les is in the hospital now, and Kevin is still missing. Phelp silver is still looking for Kevin.


    Just at this time, Foye came over and seemed to notice Wang Yang''s emotion. Foye began to persuade him and said, "boss, it''s not your fault about les. It''s also the fault of the Americans."


    "Don''t try to persuade me. After all, I gave up his life and almost killed him." Wang Yang shook his head, still very remorseful said.


    People, maybe that''s it.


    When a person does not want to forget his fault, even if there are 10000 reasons, he will not forgive himself.


    On the contrary, when a person always wants to shirk responsibility, he can find the possibility to comfort himself even if there are ten thousand impossibilities.


    The Buddha was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say something when he came back.


    Who knows, at this time, Yan bizhou rushed in.


    "Boss, someone is near the villa!"


    "What?"


    Wang Yang and Buddha are shocked, and their eyes are opposite. They have a very bad idea in their heart.


    This place was carefully prepared by Phelp silver. How could it be found so soon? Unless Phelp silver betrayed.


    "No, if that boy betrayed us, he would not have prepared so many weapons."


    Wang Yang instantly recovered. There must be something else in it.


    Wang Yang remembers that there are some equipment bags in the hall, all of which are standard equipment with telescopes.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang rushed to the hall, picked up the telescope and ran to the second floor of the villa.


    The outside of the villa was disguised as uninhabited. All the windows were sealed with bricks from the outside. However, some cracks were left on the second floor. People inside could observe the outside through the cracks. From the outside, it was still sealed.


    Wang Yang rushed to the second floor, found a position that was ok, and began to observe the situation below.


    In front of the villa, there is a main road leading to this side, and there is a piece of grass around.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation below, and soon he saw two figures.


    "Well? He''s a good guy, but the other one is short


    On one side, Liu Fengyuan also learned Wang Yang''s appearance and looked at the situation outside with a telescope.


    "Will the other party''s spies be exposed if they search?" Buddha is very worried said.


    You know, the villa doesn''t seem to be in any condition from the outside, but if people get close to it, they are likely to find problems.


    Buddha, this is a place where he dare not take risks. If it is destroyed by these minions, it will not be worth the loss.


    Liu Fengyuan threw away his telescope and said in a hurry, "give these guys to me. I''ll go around the tunnel and kill them."


    "No, if they die near here, then..."


    "I didn''t kill them. I can use poisonous insects to let them leave by themselves, and then there will be an accident, won''t it?"


    Liu Fengyuan said happily, especially after seeing that Wang Yang didn''t stop him, the boy rushed to the tunnel at the speed of lightning and flint.


    The tunnel under the villa is like the tentacle of an octopus, extending in all directions. Liu Fengyuan can go out from one of the secret roads, and can really go around behind the two people.


    "Hey, Liu Fengyuan, don''t..."


    Yan bizhou wants to follow in the past, but is caught by Wang Yang.


    "Boss?"


    "Well? Let him exercise. "


    Yan bizhou looks at Wang Yang and Buddha with a strange look. When he looks at the direction of Liu Fengyuan''s departure again, his eyes are full of sympathy.


    Liu Fengyuan followed the secret road and soon went around to the back of the two men.


    He went out from the secret road. Sure enough, the two men were not far in front of him. At this time, they were only two or three hundred meters away from the villa.


    Don''t let them get close to the villa!


    Liu Fengyuan takes out a box from his arms. There are several poisonous insects in the box. It belongs to Yungong mountain.


    Liu Fengyuan himself has only one human insect, but he can control the insects in Yungong mountain and liuquansheng, especially those of low level.


    Gu Chong was released soon. Generally speaking, the two guys would go back by themselves soon. When they got back to the prosperous place, they would be killed by the car.After winning the contest, these two people will not have any consciousness.


    Liu Fengyuan swaggered to the two people: "tut Tut, I suddenly feel that you are very pitiful. Even if you are used as cannon fodder, you don''t have the ability to save your life. It seems that you can only die."


    Liu Fengyuan raised his lips and looked proud. He could even imagine that the two troubles had been solved.


    Unexpectedly, the tall man turned around.


    Liu Fengyuan was startled, because this was something he didn''t expect. Looking at the tall man again, his eyes were very clear, but he couldn''t see his face with a mask and hat.


    Liu Fengyuan angrily scolded: "mad, Mo Wudi, did you get something to protect your life? No matter, you must be killed! "


    If these two people leave here alive, the consequences can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan didn''t care about anything. The golden bug fell on his shoulder. At the same time, Liu Fengyuan rushed to the tall man quickly.


    This is not to blame Liu Fengyuan, because the dwarf on one side died too short, just too tall waist.


    Liu Fengyuan rushes in shouting. The tall man doesn''t move. Just as Liu Fengyuan approaches them, the short man suddenly takes out his hand and presses Liu Fengyuan to the ground.


    "Mad, I can''t let you live even if I die!"


    The golden bug suddenly rises, and Liu Fengyuan is going to do his best.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the tall man suddenly said with a smile: "Liu Fengyuan, it''s you."


    "Ga..."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool, because the voice of the "enemy" sounded very familiar.


    The tall man shook his head helplessly and took off his sunglasses and mask at the same time.


    "Lying trough!"


    Liu Fengyuan was struck by thunder. He turned his head and looked at the short man.


    The short man also took off the disguise, a childish face with ridicule and disdain, looking at Liu Fengyuan.

 Chapter 2308

    Liu Fengyuan looks at the two people in front of him in surprise.


    The tall one is Meng Xinghun, while the short one is Yunshen.


    "Brother Meng, Yunshen? What are you doing here? "


    Meng Xinghun looks at Liu Fengyuan and looks embarrassed. After all, he doesn''t think that the way they meet is like this.


    "The situation in Dama state is stable for the time being. We know that the situation in tasir is very unusual, so we came to support you."


    Liu Fengyuan jumped up with joy. You know, with Meng Xinghun, a professional killer, and Yun Shen, they have a better chance of winning against those American guys.


    Liu Fengyuan with two people, from the secret road into the villa.


    The weapons in the hall have been brought into the basement. Wang Yang and Buddha are not surprised when they see them, because when they observe through the telescope, they both see Meng Xinghun, but they did not expect that Yunshen would follow them.


    Wang Yang looked at Yunshen and said with a surprised smile, "it''s only been a long time since I saw you. You''ve grown tall."


    Yunshen is very casual sitting on the sofa, nodding at Wang Yang, this is a greeting.


    The child''s face was still full of gloom and coldness, and he seldom saw the rest of Yunshen''s expression.


    As the only descendant of the last king of Miao, Yunshen never carries less than others.


    "What''s going on in big state? By the way, how did you find us? " Wang Yang turned to Meng Xinghun and asked.


    Meng Xinghun put down his tea cup and thought deeply: "Dr. Gu has saved Xiaohan''s life, but Xiaohan is still in a coma. Dr. Gu hopes that we can solve the trouble here as soon as possible. Xiaohan can''t wait too long. We must go back to master Yun to save his life."


    "Well, it''s not unexpected. Fortunately, Xiaohan can still save his life." Wang Yang said with relief that he was also relieved.


    At this time, the Buddha raised his head and frowned and asked, "Xiaohan is in a coma. What about jiuxiao?"


    "Jiuxiao is now handed over to sun lie, but he can''t support himself for long."


    Wang Yang and the Buddha are relieved that jiuxiao is handed over to sun lie. You know, the jiuxiao club is where they work hard. What''s the situation in damazhou depends on whether the jiuxiao club can survive in the end.


    "Mo Wudi, isn''t that guy in Dazhou? He didn''t trouble you? " Liu Fengyuan sucked his nose. Compared with other people''s concerns, he was more concerned about the big trouble of Mo Wudi.


    Meng Xinghun shook his head and looked at Yunshen strangely.


    One side, cloud deep face expressionless said: "Mo Wudi once sneaked into jiuxiao interior, looks like want to kill Xiaohan, but he is not very lucky."


    "What, Mo Wudi entered jiuxiao headquarters?"


    All of a sudden a face shocked, the heart is also a burst of hair cool.


    What kind of skills does Mo Wudi have? People here don''t know much about it. Xiaohan can still survive.


    Yunshen said lightly, "hum, that guy thought he could do whatever he wanted without master, but I found him."


    "You?"


    Wang Yang looks at Yunshen in surprise, and Yungong mountain looks at Yunshen again and again.


    Yunshen shrugged and gave a rare smile that a child should have: "yes, I beat him away. That guy is very tough, seriously injured and can escape from my hands. "


    "Yunshen, what have you done during my absence?"


    Everyone is glad that Yunshen has become stronger. Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain''s face is immediately gloomy.


    In the face of Yungong mountain''s question, Yunshen lowered his head and said nothing.


    "What have you done, son of a bitch?"


    Yungong mountain immediately scolded, and grabbed Yunshen''s hand at the same time.


    Yunshen also had a scar on his hand. It was the scar that attracted the enemy in the forest and was pierced by bullets. In addition, there was a blood red mark similar to a vine from the inside of Yunshen''s palm to the wrist.


    When Liu Fengyuan saw this, he was a fool, because the mark was similar to that on his face.


    "Well, you''ve been cheated, that weird poison?" Liu Fengyuan immediately swallowed saliva, very worried said.


    The reason why Liu Fengyuan is called ghost face is that his face has this kind of blood red vine mark, which is totally unintentional.


    But Yunshen is not the same. This boy is also the descendant of the last king of Miao, and most of them live in Miao from childhood, so they can''t be easily recruited.


    Looking at Yunshen''s wrist, yungongshan''s face became more and more ugly: "you did it."


    Yunshen knocked down yungongshan''s hand and said coldly with a black face: "it''s my responsibility, master. Please don''t stop me, but I promise you that I will never be a guy like Mo Wudi."


    Liu Fengyuan blinked. He quickly took Yungong mountain and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"Yungong mountain took a deep breath and sighed: "there are some evil witchcraft in the Miao area, which are very destructive, but they are also very harmful to the witchcraft. In history, the people who practiced these witchcraft either became crazy or died. Yunshen is the blood of the king of Miao. He learns any witchcraft very fast, especially such things. "


    When Yungong mountain said this, people could understand why Yungong mountain''s face was so ugly after he knew that Yunshen had driven Mo Wudi away.


    According to Yunshen''s strength, even if Mo Wudi is seriously injured, he will not be mo Wudi''s opponent.


    It seems that Yunshen has violated the taboo and forced to improve his own cultivation of witchcraft, so that he can get to this step.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but turn to Yunshen and said, "Yunshen, no matter what you are carrying, you are still a child after all. Everyone here is more or less burdened with hatred and misfortune, but you can''t let those things become a reason to destroy yourself


    Cloud deep Leng for a while, childish not take off the eyebrows across a trace of doubt.


    He looked at Wang Yang and finally said stubbornly: "boss, I''m very measured. Although I''m young, I have my own things to do. At least, I''ll catch up with you. "


    "Son of a bitch, have you forgotten what I brought you out for?" Yungong shandun was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. If Wang Yang wasn''t around, he would really have given Yunshen a good meal.


    As a Gu master, Yungong mountain knows very well that if Yunshen continues to do so, the final result will not be very good-looking.


    Who knows, Yunshen nodded and said with no expression: "all my relatives have been killed. Shifu, you want me to give up revenge. I can accept it, but now you are one of the few people I want to protect. I can''t lose you any more."


    As soon as Yunshen said this, everyone looked at each other, even Falcon''s eyes were red.


    Yungong mountain held on for a long time, but didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2309

    "Don''t worry about my business any more. As I said, I have a sense of propriety. Don''t you have any business to talk about?"


    Yunshen stood up from the sofa, dropped a word and went to a room.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan followed him in a hurry: "I''ll go to see younger martial brother. You go on, you go on."


    Looking at the direction of Yunshen''s departure, yungongshan sighed helplessly: "I really can''t control this little rabbit."


    Wang Yang patted yungongshan on the shoulder and said with a meaningful smile: "master Yun, don''t worry too much. Some people are born to mature faster. What''s more, Yunshen has experienced so many things. We can only choose to believe that he has this self-control ability."


    "Forget it. I''ll settle with him later." Yungong mountain said, but the expression is more helpless.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun suddenly asked: "boss, doctor Gu only gave us three days, and Xiaohan may not be able to hold on after three days."


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped, and he knew that Gu Tian''s plenary session had asked these two people to come here at this time. The situation on the other side of damazhou was certainly not as light as Meng Xinghun said.


    Buddha poured a cup of tea, handed it to Wang Yang and said: "I think you need to be quiet and think about where to go. No matter what choice you make, we will support you unconditionally."


    "Just, don''t take any more risks..."


    On one side, Yan bizhou immediately added.


    Yan bizhou looks at Wang Yang''s eyes full of helplessness. You know, when Wang Yang left the sewer, Buddha almost tore him.


    Yan bizhou didn''t want to experience that again.


    Wang Yang took the cup and took a sip of tea. At this moment, his dark eyes were full of drama.


    People who are familiar with Wang Yang all know that this kind of Wang Yang probably has an idea in his heart.


    "What do you think of, boss?"


    Wang Yang put down his tea cup and sneered: "three days is enough. We people can have a good day. Master Yun, you can put forward whatever you need. I want you to use one day to make the wounded recover their combat effectiveness to the greatest extent. "


    "Poof..."


    Yungong mountain immediately spurted out a mouthful of tea. He looked at Wang Yang in surprise, then pointed to his face and said, "you see clearly, I''m not Gu Tianquan. If you want to restore the fighting capacity of all of you in one day, it''s just a fantasy."


    Gu Tianquan has that magical snake slough extract. Yungong mountain doesn''t have this ability. After all, Yungong mountain is a poison master, not a doctor.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, quickly explained: "not everyone has to restore combat effectiveness. Liu Quansheng only needs to make his action convenient, and I don''t need you to worry about it. In fact, my body has recovered to 7788, but one arm is not very convenient."


    "Then? Is there anyone else injured? "


    Yungong mountain is completely confused this time. You know, the injured people are Liu Quansheng, Wang Yang and himself.


    Yungong mountain only needs a period of cultivation, and it will recover naturally. It''s just that we can''t use powerful poisonous insects in a short time.


    Wang Yang tugged at the corners of his mouth and explained helplessly: "I mean, before the war, you need to find a way to take care of everyone''s physical condition. I need everyone to have the ability to protect themselves."


    "Oh, that''s no problem."


    Yungong mountain is very happy to agree to come down, this matter is very simple, with some tonic herbs, plus some poisonous insects, there is no pressure at all.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang very worried, and could not help but remind him: "boss, do you want to participate in the war? Your arm has been injured many times. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid... "


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "no, this time I''m not the main force."


    "Ha?"


    Speaking, Wang Yang''s eyes fell on Meng Xinghun.


    At such a time, Yunshen and Meng Xinghun can come to support, which is completely out of the question of life and death. Wang Yang knows this friendship very well even if he doesn''t say it.


    Wang Yang looked at Meng Xinghun and said, "I won''t say thank you. If we can leave Taser smoothly, then..."


    "Boss, you just look down on me after saying so much politely. Is there any problem between us that Lao Liu can''t solve with a hot pot?"


    Liu Quansheng immediately laughed: "you boy, is this a routine for me?"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "I''ve thought about it. I don''t want to do it twice at all."


    The situation of tasir city has been put in front of us. Wang Yang doesn''t want to worry too much, because the other side won''t give them this opportunity at all.


    "Meng Xinghun, you may not know that my identity is no longer a secret. Those guys are coming for me, but this is the territory of Mo country. They don''t dare to be too blatant. "Meng Xinghun Leng for a moment, until now, he knows the real identity of Wang Yang, that is the Red Dragon King of China.


    Even if Meng Xinghun was just a killer, he soon understood what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang is the fat in the eyes of those people. No matter who it is, as long as you kill Wang Yang, it will not be as simple as a smooth walk in the future.


    "That''s why you''re going to go on and on?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said: "yes, my identity is no longer a secret. Instead of waiting for more guys to know the news and more people to gather in tasir City, it''s better for us to start first and get rid of these guys at one go!"


    After hearing this, the Buddha was the first to say, "I agree with the boss. We''ve been here for a long time. Xiaohan can''t last long. It''s the best policy to leave tasir as soon as possible."


    The rest of the people also nodded after hearing the speech, and Liu Quansheng said excitedly: "I agree with you with both hands and feet. What a place. Anyway, I don''t want to be forced into the sewer."


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang sighed with some helplessness: "it''s just that I haven''t come up with a specific plan. Some things are not easy to do. Tasir has too many forces. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to do it."


    Liu Quansheng suddenly held out his hand, pointed to the Buddha and said, "boss, you don''t need to worry about this, do you? He, doesn''t he have it? The Buddha is good at pitching people. "


    When they heard the speech, they burst into laughter. The Buddha glared at Liu Quansheng with a delicate expression on his face.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t seem to see the Buddha''s killing eyes. He said to himself, "ouch, it''s time. Some people don''t want to play tricks. Just now when the boss was talking, some people were very happy. They must have thought of a way."


    Buddha rolled his eyes and faced the people''s expectant eyes, he finally nodded: "well There is a way

 Chapter 2310

    Hallucination bar is located on a very prosperous street in tasir city. People come and go here at night. Many people come to hallucination bar.


    Hallucination bar not only has the performance of hot girls, but also has some special services. For Taser City, it can be said that it is a real gentle hometown.


    Here, as long as you have money, you can see what kind of women it is.


    There is a dance floor in the center of the hall on the first floor of the bar. On the high dance floor, three hot women are dancing madly.


    The slender and elastic legs are wrapped around the steel pipe, and the blood gushing music, combined with the colorful lights, sweep the guests under the dance floor from time to time.


    "Oh, James, that chick is beautiful."


    "No, my dear friend, first of all, you have to be able to come up with money."


    "Hell, the auction is about to start."


    The men under the stage are talking about it. Every weekend, there is a grand event in the hallucination bar, which belongs to men.


    The three women on the dance floor are the appetizers of this grand event. The men on the stage will bid one after another. Only when the three women are taken away will there be more beautiful women on the stage.


    Naturally, these women are expensive.


    Soon, the stage lights become dim down, and finally only a bunch of lights, fell on the first woman.


    A man''s voice rang out in the hall: "dear guests, our activity is about to start. Let''s start shooting with a 1000 meter knife."


    "Two thousand, I''ll pay two thousand!"


    "Damn it, I''ll pay three thousand!"


    "Five thousand, you lunatics!"


    After a quarrel, the hall returned to calm, and the man who offered 5000 came out, and the light fell on him.


    At this time, a man came over and pushed the man away.


    "Hey, man, what are you doing?"


    "You haven''t bid yet. Are you looking for trouble again?"


    In the face of people around the question, the man stood in the light, coldly said: "100000, three people."


    "This..."


    Standing not far from the stage, the man was also stunned. This was the first time he met such a guest, but the man was quick to respond. He immediately cheered excitedly: "100000, this guest bid 100000, three beauties, is there anyone who bid higher?"


    There was a sigh in the hall, but no one continued to bid.


    The people who can play here are all the small leaders of some forces. Although 100000 meter sword is nothing to them, it doesn''t seem to be so cost-effective to use it on these three women.


    Compared with the three women, men''s eyes are more on the bidders.


    People began to guess whether this man would be the rich young master of any family.


    Without a bid, the man turned to the bidder and said, "they''re yours, sir."


    The bidder nodded, took out a bank card and asked, "they are mine tonight. According to your rules, I can do whatever I want."


    "Yes, as long as it doesn''t kill people, that''s OK." The man replied casually.


    The waiter took the bank card from the bidder and quickly swiped it. Three women on the stage came down to the bidder.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the man''s body, unexpectedly, the man glanced at a woman, suddenly shaking hands is a slap in the face.


    The woman screamed and covered her face. The beautiful face was full of surprise.


    "Sir, you..."


    The man raised his head and said indifferently, "what do I want to do? Do I need your consent?"


    The people in the bar were silent because, according to their rules, there was really no problem.


    However, the astonishing thing is still to come. The man who made the bid is like a madman, fighting against three women until they were beaten black and blue.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter with this guy?"


    "Who can understand the hobbies of the rich."


    "This guy didn''t mean to find fault, did he?"


    For a while, the guests talked about it. In fact, not only did they feel this way, but even the people in the bar felt that something was wrong.


    The man looked impatiently at the three women lying on the ground and sneered, "OK, I''ve had enough. But today I am very happy, you can grab, who grabbed them, then tonight who is their master


    The three women were lying on the ground. When they heard this, they turned pale.


    Before the people in the bar recovered, the men below began to rob.


    The man beside the stage looked very ugly. He took out his walkie talkie and said in a low voice, "call the security guard. Someone is looking for trouble. Damn it."Three women were quickly robbed, and three other women were soon replaced on the stage.


    This time, the bidder followed suit and won the three women with a 200000 meter knife.


    The men under the stage cheered, because in their eyes, today is a good man.


    Who doesn''t want to pay such a high price to buy something that the man doesn''t touch and rewards others?


    The three women helped each other. Each woman''s face was very ugly, and even her legs trembled when she walked.


    Hallucination bar is the first time to encounter such a ridiculous thing, but they have no way to take each other.


    The bidders follow their rules completely. If the security guards do it at this time, it is tantamount to beating their own face.


    The man beside the stage also looked at the bidder nervously, for fear that he would make something else.


    The man looked at the three women and sneered, "take off your clothes and stand at the door of the bar."


    "What?"


    "Oh, this guy is crazy, but I like him very much!"


    The three women looked at the man for help, while the man avoided the women''s eyes, and the bidder still didn''t break their rules.


    The whole night, the man spent more than two million meters in the hallucination bar, but he tried every means to make the hallucination bar disgraced.


    Finally, the man left the hallucination bar unharmed, and he bought the woman for one night, the result can be imagined.


    Overnight, the scandal of hallucination bar spread all over tasir City, and many forces were already watching jokes.


    In the family of hilfee, Cather''s face is very blue, because the hallucination bar is his property, which is known to the whole tassel city.


    "Boss, that bastard is trying to embarrass us."


    "Did you identify him?"


    "Although he did it secretly, we found out that this guy is a leader of Noah''s staff, a member of the FILP family."


    Hearing this, Cather clenched her teeth and roared: "Philp silver, this bitch!"

 Chapter 2311

    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    "The whole tasir city is watching our jokes. It''s Phelp silver who did all this!"


    Some of the little leaders of the hill fee family were very angry, first because of this incident, and second because of FILP silver.


    You know, the Phelps and the hilfers, who have lived through the most difficult times side by side, are now going to be stabbed in the back.


    Many people think it''s all because of gamma''s death.


    Originally gamma was the heirs of the hill fee family, but now the hill fee family has become Cather''s bag, good to die, Cather and Phelp silver dislike each other.


    Cather clenched his fist. He didn''t know that this was intended by Phelp silver to see his jokes.


    It''s always unacceptable for Phelp silver that he inherited the family.


    Cather knew very well in his heart that the grudge between him and Phelp silver could not be settled in a word or two.


    What''s more, Phelp silver is now declaring war.


    Thinking of these things, Cather clenched her teeth and said angrily, "anyway, we are the opposite. Since he is tired of fillip silver, I don''t need to be polite."


    In the early morning of the same day, Cather sent people to smash several fields of FILP silver, and beat some of the FILP family half dead.


    Soon, the Phelps began to fight back.


    Tasir city is full of people from two families scuffling together, and some small heads with their own people are looking for each other''s people everywhere.


    For a moment, the order of tasir was out of order.


    In a hotel of the FILP family, FILP silver stands in front of a French window. Through the telescope, he can clearly see the situation on the nearby street.


    Chaos


    Noah stood aside and said, "boss, is it necessary to trouble hilfer like this? Shouldn''t our enemies be the Americans? "


    Filpuyin shook his head and said with disdain: "compared with those outsiders, what I hate more is Cather, who eats everything from the inside to the outside. Besides, his attitude towards gamma has always been very unfriendly. The hill fee family without gamma is the enemy."


    Noah nodded. In fact, he knew very well that Phelp silver must have done it not just because of gamma.


    But Noah is happy to see it, because he''s not happy with that guy, Cather.


    The fight between the two families became more and more fierce. From the beginning of the fight, it turned into a fight a few hours later.


    Some forces attached to the two families also suffered.


    The two sides have taken away many places from each other, many of which are related to the other party''s affiliated forces.


    The situation in tasir city is completely out of order. Many of the people sent by najixin to search are also involved in the fight between the two families.


    In the base camp, najixin is anxiously waiting for the news.


    Hunter came back with several people. As soon as he saw najixin, he was very manic and said: "more than a dozen people died, all of them died in the fight between two guys. Those guys have gone crazy, no matter whether our people are nearby or not."


    Nagy, with a gloomy face, beckoned hunter to take him to see what was going on.


    The bodies of more than a dozen men were sent to the morgue of the hospital. Some of these men were shot and some were chopped to death by random knives. The scene was very tragic at one time.


    Naji heart see this scene, immediately blood surge, for a long time to come back to God.


    "Damn it, what''s going on at this time!"


    Hunter shrugged his shoulders and said impatiently, "Phelp silver and Cather already have some grudges. It seems that we need to warn them."


    Nagy nodded. He looked at Hunter and said, "you go to Cather, I''ll go to Phelp silver."


    Hunter is naturally willing to make such an arrangement. It''s easy to talk about that Cather who is on their side.


    Phelp silver is not the same. Najixin is in danger.


    Nagy glanced at Hunter and said, "remember what ostun said. At this time, we can''t do things for our own interests, or you and I can''t explain to him."


    Hunter gave a white look at najixin, and replied very speechless: "Oh, dear najixin, you are much smarter than me. You can do without asking me for trouble."


    In this way, najixin and hunt went to the FILP family and the hilfee family separately, hoping to settle the matter.


    Hunter finds Cather, and Cather doesn''t buy it.


    In desperation, hunter had to carry out his identity and wanted to use his identity to suppress Cather.


    As a result, hunter was eventually thrown out of the hill fee family by Cather."You left here when you finished your task, but my family will survive. If I don''t kill Philp silver this time, I won''t be able to stand here. There''s nothing to talk about."


    Hunter returned to the base camp and told najixin these words. At the same time, Hunter also wondered how najixin came back so quickly?


    "Is Phelp silver compromised?"


    Nagy took a deep breath and said angrily, "I didn''t even see the face of Phelp silver. That bastard Noah said that their boss is not here. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to see me."


    They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Without Osten and Ben Jersey, their deterrent power to Taser seems to be too small.


    Phelp silver and Cather do not buy, hunter is really no way.


    After all, this is tasir City, the territory of Mexico.


    They have no way to interfere in the struggle between drug lords. Even those above them will not care about anything.


    One reason is that those people don''t look up to guys like Phelp silver and Cather. For them, the fight between drug lords is like a child''s house, and they don''t need to intervene.


    Secondly, it is because the situation in Mexico is different. The status of drug lords here is very special. It can be said that it is closely related to the official power in Mexico.


    Naji heart looked out of the window, the sky is slightly bright, but his heart is a haze.


    "At this time, there was a sudden fight. One of the two men, Kaiser and Phelp silver, must have a problem."


    "Why are you so sure?" Hunter asked in a puzzled way.


    Najixin rubbed his sore temple and muttered: "the more chaotic tasir city is, the better it will be for those Chinese people. I suspect that at least one of these two people is on the side of those Chinese people."

 Chapter 2312

    Hunter glared and immediately said, "do you suspect Phelp silver?"


    "Don''t you doubt it?" Najixin immediately asked.


    Hunter waved his hand and said, "I don''t really doubt him. So far, there''s no evidence to show that he''s from there. Besides, Noah handed over the bodies very quickly. If Phelp silver was from there, Noah wouldn''t have done that."


    "What do you mean?" Naji asked without expression.


    Hunter thought for a moment, then whispered, "keep watching them. We can''t do it until there''s no evidence."


    Najixin agrees with this.


    In the absence of evidence, they have no way to persuade the people behind them.


    You know, Phelp silver and Cather are the drug lords of Mexico, but behind them are two families. If they fight rashly, they may not be able to do anything in tasir.


    As the saying goes, those forces in tasir will not watch the two families be killed.


    If the two largest drug lords'' families are destroyed, who can guarantee their interests?


    Such a simple truth, many people understand, najixin such a thoughtful person, definitely will not make such a low-level mistake.


    Najixin and hunt finally realize the feeling that they have more heart than strength. The chaos of tasir city is inevitable.


    At the same time, on the other side, Wang Yang is also extremely anxious.


    Some things, Wang Yang want to contact Phelp silver to confirm, but he tried a lot of ways, still did not get a reply.


    The mobile phone that Phelp silver uses to contact Wang Yang has been turned off.


    "Boss, isn''t this boy trying to betray?" Liu Fengyuan sniffed and asked angrily.


    Buddha shook his head and said, "filpuyin is very clear about his situation. By this time, betrayal will not solve the problem."


    "Are you sure"


    Liu Fengyuan''s face is unbelievable, because he doesn''t believe that a guy like Phelp silver will be absolutely loyal to Wang Yang.


    After all, Phelp silver and these people are the existence of two concepts.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang said with a smile: "I am confident that Phelp silver will not betray us. Once we have an accident, the people who ultimately get the benefits are najixin, while Kaiser will be superior to Phelp silver. Do you think Phelp silver can''t guess such a result?"


    Liu Fengyuan nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly realized and angrily scolded: "madder, I said how the boy Phelp silver suddenly found his conscience. He is just using us!"


    "Use each other." Buddha immediately corrected the right path.


    Liu Fengyuan shrugged that he had nothing to say.


    Meng Xinghun pondered: "Phelp silver lost contact, will he encounter any trouble?"


    Wang Yang nodded at Wen Yan, which was one of the reasons why he was upset.


    You know, Phelp bank is their only support point here. If all Phelp banks are in trouble, you don''t have to think about the plans behind.


    Chaos tasir city is just the first step. If people want to leave here safely, they really need to rely on the power of FILP silver.


    Finally, Wang Yang decided to go and see the situation for himself.


    Buddha naturally can''t rest assured that Wang Yang went alone, so he let Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou go with him.


    At this time, Foye is also eager to contact Philp silver, because he has not told Philp silver about the later plan.


    In desperation, Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun changed their faces again, pretending to be students and approaching the territory of the FILP family.


    Along the way, the three encountered a lot of chaos, the chaos of tasir city has become an irreversible situation.


    Meng Xinghun observed the situation around him. He found that the closer he was to the territory of the Phelp family, the less chaotic the situation was.


    "Phelp silver is a good guy. He can keep his core territory safe. It''s a very interesting person." Meng Xinghun said with great feeling.


    On one side, Yan bizhou shrugged and said to himself, "yes, although that boy is greedy for life and afraid of death, he is still useful. I just hope we are not enemies in the end, otherwise it will be very troublesome. "


    "Oh?" Meng Xinghun looks at Yan bizhou in surprise, and says in his heart, are these things in Taser City killing Yan bizhou''s willpower?


    Who knows, Yan bizhou looked at the direction of the FILP family and sneered: "I mean, it''s a very troublesome thing to kill him. The boss always doesn''t like trouble."


    Avoiding the inspection team of the FILP family, the three soon approached FILP silver''s villa.


    Wang Yang did not act rashly, but hid in the dark to observe the situation here.


    The loss of Phelp silver is not so simple. Wang Yang is very worried. Is there something wrong with Phelp family?Soon after, the door of the villa opened.


    Phelp silver came out of the villa, accompanied by Noah and some bodyguards.


    "The boy is out, boss. What should we do?"


    "Follow them and get in touch with him."


    Wang Yang can''t guarantee that there are any Eyeliner near here. What they are afraid of is that they will bring trouble to silver.


    So they got a car and followed Phelp silver all the way.


    Phelp silver''s team finally stopped outside a supermarket, which made the three people confused.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes widened and her throat moved, exclaiming: "no? This boy is not a woman. When is the time to go shopping? "


    Phelp silver enters the shopping mall under the protection of Noen and several people. Wang Yang also wants to follow him, but he won''t follow Phelp silver grandly.


    Now the three of them are in a state of disfigurement. In case of being noticed by Noah, maybe they will flush the Dragon King temple.


    FILP silver with people, actually stroll in the mall.


    Wang Yang''s three men entered the mall from other entrances and soon locked the position of FILP silver.


    "I''ll go over and see what''s going on. You two are ready to meet me."


    Three people together close to FILP silver, this goal is too obvious, so Wang Yang decided to go alone.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun understand that they enter the brand store not far from Phelp bank, looking at the clothes and the situation there.


    Wang Yang enters the shop where Phelp bank is located. He approaches Phelp bank intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Yang came near, Noah turned his head and looked at Wang Yang angrily.


    Phelp silver also looked at Wang Yang. Wang Yang took advantage of this opportunity and made a gesture in a hurry.


    It was a sign they had already agreed on. Phelp silver would understand it as long as he saw the gesture.


    Unexpectedly, Phelp silver did not seem to see the general, turned to Noah and said: "there is a very good steak nearby, go there."


    Wang Yang suddenly Leng in situ, watching Feierpu silver a group of people left the shop.

 Chapter 2313

    Wang Yang can be sure that Phelp silver has seen his gesture, which should be to understand his identity.


    Why would Phelp silver choose to turn a blind eye?


    Wang Yang recovered. Instead of following Philp silver, he pretended to choose clothes.


    "Hi, my dear man, why haven''t you finished it yet? I think it''s very good?"


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun come over, Yan bizhou is also very high-profile shouting at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, he fiddled with the price tag, very depressed said: "Oh, damn capitalists, this damned price, if less than two zeros, then maybe I can consider it."


    "I''m sorry. It seems that the party is going to be ruined."


    Yan bizhou is very tactful to answer a way, this time three people have already succeeded in meeting.


    As soon as the three approached, Yan bizhou asked in a low voice, "boss, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang, with a helpless face, put down his clothes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but it seems that Phelp silver is deliberately avoiding me."


    "Ha? How could that be? "


    Three people are talking here, suddenly a man comes out of a shop in the distance.


    The man''s hand is also carrying the clothes he just bought, but Wang Yang noticed something wrong at a glance.


    Men come out of the shop, it is a high-end suit shop, where the level of consumption is conceivable.


    Wang Yang noticed that there was some dirt on the man''s shoes, and it didn''t look like it had just been put on.


    You know, the men who usually buy high-end suits are those with status. A man with status can''t turn a blind eye to the dirt on his shoes.


    Wang Yang heart move, continue to pull Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou bickering, until the man from their side.


    Wang Yang looked at the direction of the man''s departure and said in a low voice, "if I guess correctly, the man''s goal is Phelp silver."


    Yan bizhou glanced and said faintly, "well, I can see that this guy is very suspicious."


    Meng Xinghun returned to his mind and speculated: "could it be that Phelp silver was monitored, and he could not solve these guys, so he lost contact with us?"


    Wang Yang nodded, looked at them and asked: "just now, did you notice this man?"


    "No


    "Neither do I."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said with some uneasiness: "my attention is on Phelp silver, and I haven''t noticed this man. It seems that he is an expert in tracking. Such people can''t be local forces in tasir. "


    "Najixin?"


    Yan bizhou instantly reflected that the person who was monitoring Phelp silver was probably a person from outside forces.


    It is for this reason that Phelp silver can not start and contact Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang also understood that Phelp silver intentionally lost contact, in fact, in order to protect them.


    In desperation, the three of Wang Yang could only return home.


    The news Wang Yang brought back must be bad news for the Buddha.


    After hearing the news, Buddha muttered: "there is no way. The first step of the plan has been successful. Now tasir city is in chaos. The plan still needs to be carried out, otherwise all our efforts will be in vain."


    Wang Yang said that he understood and agreed that the plan would continue. Even if he lost contact with Philp bank, some things could not be easily given up.


    Wang Yang is gambling, so is Phelp silver.


    As night falls, tasir city has its unique style.


    In a box of hallucination bar, several hot women surrounded hunter.


    "Oh, Mr. hunter, you are so charming." A woman leaned in Hunter''s arms with a sweet compliment on her face.


    Hunter enjoyed patting a woman''s plump buttocks. The reason why he was here was Cather''s arrangement.


    Now the only person in charge of them is him and najixin. Najixin has almost no weakness. Even if Cather wants to please and resolve the previous embarrassment, she has no place to start.


    Hunter is different. He likes women very much, as many people know.


    Kaiser and hunt are scheduled to meet here, but Kaiser is specially late and deliberately arranges some beautiful women to talk with hunt about how to kill Phelp silver.


    Hunter is lustful, but he is also a smart man. He knows that Cather must have something to ask him, so he begins to enjoy it with peace of mind.


    The door of the bar box was knocked.


    "Cather, you''re a long time late."


    Hunter pushes the woman in his arms and looks at the door.


    The door of the box opened, but in came a waiter pushing the car."What''s the matter? I didn''t ask you to come in."


    Hunter was stunned for a moment, and immediately became alert. He deliberately stood behind a woman to prevent any abnormal situation.


    The waiter put some delicious food on the table and said, "Dear Mr. hunter, this is what our boss has prepared for you. The boss will be here soon."


    Hunter looked at the food on the table and motioned the waiter to leave quickly.


    It was not until the waiter left that Hunter relaxed his guard and sat on the sofa.


    He picked up the knife and fork, ready to enjoy the meal, knife and fork cut into a steak, something blocked.


    Hunter was a little puzzled. He opened it and found that there was a button size thing in the steak with a small red dot on it.


    Just then, the window behind hunter was smashed with a bang.


    A bullet passed through the heavy curtain and instantly hit hunter in the back of the head.


    Hunter''s eyes widened until he died, and he didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    At the same time, at the commanding height of a building, Falcon packed his sniper gun and said with a smile to his headset, "this is a good way. Have you evacuated?"


    In the alley of the hallucination bar, Yan bizhou took off his waiter uniform and sneered, "I think Cather will be mad. He can''t imagine that a small pinhole camera will kill hunter."


    "Ha ha, happy cooperation."


    That night, the leaders of several large clubs in tasir city were all killed.


    What these people have in common is that they are all forces attached to najixin and participate in the search of Wang Yang and others.


    A silent obliteration, under the cover of the night in tasir City, the perfect curtain call.


    No one knows who did it, and the person who did it didn''t leave any trace.


    Even so, many people still think of Mr. Hua who was chased and killed by them.

 Chapter 2314

    At the same time, Wang Yang and others are recovering with the help of Yungong mountain. With a foothold, people''s conditions begin to gradually improve, and the bodies of Yungong mountain and Liu Quansheng are also recovering rapidly.


    Everything seems calm, but everyone knows that this is actually the calm before the storm.


    They don''t have much time left. It''s urgent for them to rush out of tasir!


    In najixin''s study, najixin slaps the table. He yells at his subordinates: "what do you say? Now you tell me that hunt was killed, and you don''t know who did it? "


    "Sorry, we..."


    Naji heart glaring at a group of people under, almost no gas of vomiting blood.


    Such a simple thing, where still need to deliberately investigate.


    To be able to kill hunt quietly in Taser city without leaving any trace, even if you think about it with your toes, you know it''s Wang Yang''s hand.


    Nagy''s anger was enough to swallow him up.


    "I don''t care what you do, even if you look all over tasir, I will see their shadow!"


    Najixin''s two men stand up and stare at him awkwardly.


    This scene, Naji heart more angry, even if these guys don''t say, he also thought of something.


    "If you want to say anything, I don''t have time to waste on you idiots!"


    One of the men was very nervous and said, "it''s impossible to search the whole tasir city with our hands."


    "You


    Naji took a deep breath and stifled his words.


    Because he realized that even if he cursed these stupid people, it would not solve any problem.


    Helpless, Naji heart with anger to remind: "with our strength is far from enough, plus those forces?"


    "That''s enough, but they won''t continue to do what I tell them." The other one was embarrassed.


    Najixin is biting his teeth. Of course, that''s what he''s worried about.


    The successive deaths of the leaders and the strength shown by Wang Yang and others add up enough to make those forces vacillate.


    Naji heart is a headache, walking around in the study, now he is like an ant on the hot pot, unable to move, want to leave this unfortunate place, it is no way out.


    About ten minutes later, najixin suddenly sneered, "isn''t it easy for all forces to listen to us?"


    "It''s difficult."


    Both hands looked at each other, but they didn''t understand najixin''s meaning.


    Naji heart smile toward two people continue to say: "in China, there is a saying, shoot people first shot horse, catch thief first catch king, understand what I mean?"


    The two men were stunned at first, and then suddenly woke up.


    Najixin made a crazy plan, which can be said to make the whole tasir city people did not think of.


    The next morning, many forces in tasir received najixin''s invitation.


    According to the invitation, it was a party full of gratitude and farewell.


    Naji heart has been disheartened, he intends to leave tasir City, and this party, is his farewell to tasir city.


    As one of the two families in tasir City, the Philp family naturally received this invitation.


    Filpuyin looked at the contents of the invitation and sneered, "these are all deceiving words. Will najixin willingly give up chasing Mr. Hua?"


    Noah looked at the invitation and said uneasily, "boss, we should push this party. I always think something''s wrong. I can''t underestimate najixin."


    Phelp silver nodded, but shook his head and said, "at this time, to push off is to show the card first, to see what najixin is up to. By the way, are those guys still around?"


    Noah knew that the guys that Phelp silver was talking about were the people who were watching them from najixin''s side.


    Noah nodded and said helplessly, "we can''t do it directly. We can only let them continue to watch."


    FILP silver hissed. He thought it was necessary to tell Wang Yang about the party, but now he was inconvenient to move.


    Finally, Phelp silver looks at Noah, his eyes full of contradictions.


    Noah also noticed the abnormality of Phelp silver. He also looked at Phelp silver, but he didn''t say a word, as if he was waiting for something.


    Sure enough, not long after, Phelp silver sighed, "Noah, can I trust you? One hundred percent trust. "


    "Boss, I''ll always be on the side of the family and you. At this point, I don''t expect to reconcile with those American guys, not to mention Kaiser."


    Noah said happily without hesitation.In fact, that''s what Noah really thinks.


    Since he was a child, noan has lived in the Phelp family and has always been the right arm of Phelp bank. When the family had an accident, noan was sent out to do business, so he was not around Phelp bank, and thus escaped a disaster.


    It can be said that Noah has totally different feelings for the FILP family. When Noah returns to Taser city and learns about what happened to the FILP family, he already hates Mo Wudi and others.


    Although they have nothing to do with Mo Wudi on the surface, they are also a threat to the survival of the Phelp family, and even to the life of Phelp silver.


    For Noah, Phelp silver is his boss and the only blood of old Phelp no matter what.


    Of course, family is important, so is Phelp silver, the only blood.


    FILP Yin Wen Yan took a deep look at Noah and finally said, "I''ll take someone else to this party. You have more important things to do."


    "What?"


    Noah is surprised to look at FILP silver. You know, this party is a grand banquet.


    Now the one who is trustworthy and capable of dealing with those dangers is Noah.


    "Boss, I don''t trust you to take the rest of the people there. They don''t have the ability to protect you." Noah is very straightforward said.


    Unexpectedly, Phelp silver shook his head and sneered: "you are the only person I can trust. This matter must be handed over to you. Najixin is having a party at this time. I''m afraid he''ll jump over the wall in a hurry. Once something happens to me, I need you to stay here. "


    "Boss, I..."


    Noah also wanted to refuse, Phelp silver made a gesture to interrupt him, and continued: "in addition, you have to find a way to meet someone who may save us!"

 Chapter 2315

    In the evening, there was a special party in tasir.


    Naji heart is very generous, package a hotel, as a party venue.


    Inside and outside the hotel are najixin''s men. Everyone who comes to the party is allowed to bring only one man, and none of them can carry weapons.


    The leaders of many forces came here with a stiff head, because no one wanted to offend najixin, and they could not understand what najixin wanted to do.


    However, since the leaders of the whole tasir city are here, these guys are not afraid of anything. Najixin will not fight against the whole tasir city on his own, will he?


    In the conference hall, Phelp silver was sitting in the corner, looking very low-key.


    A bodyguard stood behind FILP silver, but not Noah.


    "Oh, look who this is, hiding in the corner like a bereaved dog, Phelp silver. Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    In the crowd, Cather swaggered over to Phelp silver. He was very loud and attracted the eyes of many people around him.


    "Fool."


    Filpugin yelled in his heart. He was not in the mood to pay attention to this guy now.


    Cather became more arrogant as soon as she saw that Phelp silver was silent.


    He deliberately sat in front of Phelp silver and used various methods to find fault with Phelp silver.


    Philp silver''s men glared at Cather, but he didn''t dare to say anything until he got permission from Philp silver.


    The hilfee family is still strong, even under the rule of Cather, a tyrant, it has recovered a lot of vitality.


    Everyone can see that Cather is deliberately looking for trouble. He is eager for a fight between the two sides.


    Who knows, Phelp silver sat opposite Cather, just like she couldn''t see Cather, but focused on teasing a white civet cat in her arms.


    Cather said for a long time, the other side Leng is no reaction, which makes Cather more embarrassed.


    From time to time, there was some talk in the crowd. Cather was like a monkey.


    "Philp silver, you coward!" Cather slapped the table and said angrily.


    Finally, Phelp silver looked up at Cather and said with a sneer, "you have a lot of guts?"


    "Ha ha, at least better than you coward."


    "Well, you''re good, you''re awesome. Why don''t you bomb the hexagon? Well


    FILP silver face does not change, is very calm reply.


    Katherine was a fool when he was young. He looked at Phelp silver as if he had known him for the first time.


    You know, Phelp silver''s temper is not as gentle as his appearance. This time, Phelp silver could endure it, just relying on his mouth.


    Filpuyin teases the white civet cat in his arms and laughs at the civet cat: "to be someone else''s pet, you have to look like a pet. Before the owner arrives, what are you barking about?"


    "Philp silver, you..."


    Cather, I understand. Phelp silver is accusing others. It''s clearly that he is the running dog of najixin.


    What''s more, Cather''s heart was that he didn''t have time to recover his face, so there was a commotion in the direction of the gate.


    Here comes najixin!


    Phelp silver looks at Cather with a kind of abusive eyes. After all, this is the home of najixin. Even if Cather is angry, it''s not good to make trouble in front of najixin.


    In desperation, Cather could only leave here in ashes.


    Phelp silver''s men looked at Cather''s back and said angrily, "this bastard is so arrogant! If Noah is here, he will not dare to give up like this. Boss, I am too incompetent. "


    "Well? Don''t worry about the details. Cather, who has no brain, is not arrogant. He is only conceited. He has no arrogant capital Phelp silver squinted at Cather''s back like a poisonous snake.


    In fact, Cather''s provocation really worked for FILP silver.


    If it had been put in the past, Phelp silver would have done it a long time ago.


    However, today is different from the past. After experiencing some things, Phelp silver learned a valuable thing from Wang Yang, that is, forbearance.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. So many things have happened in tasir city. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang and others'' calm and forbearance, those people who rely on them would not be able to get to today, and would not get any chance to turn over.


    Filpuyin murmured: "my father told me a long time ago to try not to provoke Chinese people. Do you know why?"


    "Here? Because the Chinese are very cunning! "


    "Ha ha, it''s really cunning, but the most terrible thing about them is humility and forbearance. In the long course of history, China has experienced a lot of tribulations, and finally it has come, and it is because of the humility and forbearance of the Chinese people that China is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. ""Remember, enemies without brains are not terrible. Enemies with strength, brains and patience are terrible. That''s everyone''s nightmare."


    He looked at FILP silver in surprise, but his heart was chilly.


    You know, on the Mexican side, there are few such people. After filpuyin came back from the primitive jungle alive, it can be said that his temperament has changed greatly, and his behavior also has the shadow of those Chinese people.


    His men didn''t say a word, because he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    After najixin arrived at the scene, he began to tell an official story, just to thank the forces of tasir city for their support for him.


    The following people echoed, and the atmosphere of the whole Party seemed very pleasant.


    Unexpectedly, najixin suddenly changed the subject, looked at the boss of the following forces and said: "before we leave, we still have to kill those Chinese people. I think you also have the same idea?"


    Everyone looked at each other, naturally no one would shake his head.


    Seeing this, Naji continued: "after killing them, we will leave tasir. From now on, no one can leave here. I need your cooperation to kill those Chinese people. "


    "What?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. najixin?"


    "What the hell are you trying to imprison us?"


    Some people immediately stand up, as the power of one side, how can they accept najixin''s arrangement.


    Just then, a shot broke everything.


    Najixin''s men swarmed into the banquet hall, surrounded the whole banquet hall, and everyone was fully armed.


    Naji looked around and said coldly, "I''m just telling you what you need to do, not asking for your opinions. If you don''t want to die, do as I say."


    In an instant, the banquet hall became silent and fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 2316

    There was a dead silence in the ballroom


    Najixin looked at the crowd. He broke the silence and said, "gentlemen, please enjoy the delicious food. I promise you will thank me after you get rid of those Chinese people."


    Everyone in power has a complicated look. Even though he knows that najixin is trying to deal with Wang Yang, it''s hard to feel threatened.


    Najixin then walked out of the banquet hall. When he got to the door, he suddenly turned around and reminded, "Oh, by the way, don''t try to get out of here. Even your bodies don''t want to leave here before it''s over!"


    Hiss


    Many people take a cold breath. Najixin''s threat is obvious.


    What they say to cooperate with each other is actually to force the emperor to control these people. The power of tasir city will work for najixin.


    Once someone wants to escape, it''s the rhythm of being killed on the spot.


    This time, none of the people came with weapons. Even cold weapons like daggers were left outside.


    In the banquet hall, najixin''s men will change shifts from time to time, monitoring everyone from different angles.


    No one dare to act rashly. After all, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t escape the bullet of pistol.


    Cather sat in her seat with a manic face.


    The hill fee family has just recovered under his rule. He knows too much about the power of Wang Yang''s people.


    Let the people of various families go after those people of Wang Yang, it''s just like hitting a stone with an egg.


    The reason why Cather is attached to najixin is also to make the hilfee family bigger quickly, so as to make Phelp silver look good.


    Who knows, najixin has done such a thing.


    This time Cather came here with his confidant. Now it''s impossible for him to deliver any message.


    Najixin also madly installed a signal blocker, and everyone''s mobile phones have become scrap metal.


    On the other hand, Phelp silver''s face was also very ugly. Before he came, he guessed that najixin had other purposes, but he never thought that najixin would do so and directly detain all the power holders in tasir city.


    Cather looked in the direction of Phelp silver. As he was on the side of najixin from the beginning, he moved freely in the banquet hall, and the guards ignored him.


    Cather quickly came to Phelp silver. He looked at Phelp silver and said in a low voice, "noan didn''t come with you. What''s your plan?"


    This guy has a very sharp eye.


    "There are still some things he needs to deal with, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you," he said


    "You bastard, ha ha, you wait for me."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like waiting for people, especially when I''m a man. It makes me feel sick."


    Cather in Phelp silver side touched a nose of ash, can only helplessly back to his seat.


    When they make such a fuss, the eyes of many powerful bosses fall on Phelp silver.


    Several people close to Phelp silver began to ask in a low voice. They all felt that Phelp silver still had a back hand. They hoped to help them at that time.


    In this regard, FILP silver chose to ignore.


    As time went by, Phelp silver simply fell asleep on the table, completely ignoring the guys around him.


    But no one noticed that the ruby ring on Phelp''s silver hand seemed to have a dim luster.


    Outside the hotel, Noah is waiting with some people.


    Noah looks at the screen of his laptop. A little red dot on it has gone out.


    Phelp silver ring is a signal transmitter. According to their agreement, if Phelp silver is in danger, he will turn it off to inform non.


    Noah didn''t understand what happened to Phelp silver. The hotel floor was covered with curtains, so he couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "What shall we do, Noah?"


    A group of people are looking at noan. In the absence of Phelp silver, noan is the second in command.


    Noah gritted his teeth. He took a cell phone out of his pocket, turned it on, and entered the code that Phelp silver had already told him.


    Soon, Noah found a strange text message on his mobile phone, which was made up of some words from the FILP family.


    An address that Noah never knew.


    "You guys stay here and are ready to meet the boss at any time. Remember to ensure the safety of the boss at all costs."


    Noah left a word, alone according to the address, looking for the past.As night fell, the moon and stars were covered by thick clouds.


    The air was filled with a faint earthy smell and a dull smell before the storm.


    Wow, accompanied by lightning, a rainstorm came in Taser city.


    The raindrops the size of beans beat the window glass very quickly. Soon, the water vapor passed through the window glass and condensed into a layer of water mist.


    Noah, who is driving, shivers. He looks at a villa in front of him with mixed feelings.


    This is the address left by FILP silver, but the villa doesn''t look like it''s inhabited.


    Noah stops at the door of the villa. He gets out of the car and wants to have a close look at the villa.


    Who knows, as soon as he got close to the villa, he just felt a strong wind in the back of his head. Before he could react, he lost consciousness.


    Under the night, the rainstorm is scouring the land of tasir City, and every inch of the land has not escaped the baptism of the rainstorm.


    Lightning from time to time to tear open the dark sky, constantly shining on some dark corners.


    Pain along the nerve transmission to Noah''s brain, Noah snorted, it is the pain in the back of the brain to remind him that he has awakened, he is still alive.


    The sound of the rain is like a wizard''s curse, constantly stimulating Noah''s nerves, which makes his head more painful.


    With a click, thunder broke the sky, and Noah found that he was tied to a chair. In the dark room, there was a man, looking at him with evil spirit.


    The man''s face flashed by, and some blood red vine like marks occupied the position from the man''s forehead to his eyes. On such a rainy night, it looked like a ghost face.


    Noah carefully recalled that he seemed to have seen the face.


    "How did you find it, Philp silver?"

 Chapter 2317

    Under the heavy rain, the fallen leaves on both sides of the street disappeared with the wind.


    Lightning cut through the sky, Liu Fengyuan''s ghost face is even more frightening.


    Noah swallowed his saliva and explained nervously, "I didn''t mean any harm. The boss asked me to come here."


    Liu Fengyuan blinked. Anyway, he didn''t intend to believe this guy.


    There is no life around the villa. From the outside, it is uninhabited at all. For the sake of safety, Wang Yang arranges people to monitor the surrounding situation and change shifts every four hours.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan and Yan bizhou came over, he saw a car coming, followed by Noah, who was sneaking towards the villa.


    Therefore, Liu Fengyuan does not do two endlessly, simply knocks Noen faintly to get in.


    Now at this time, people are still sleeping, villa in order to disguise, it is never lit.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Noah. He is even thinking about whether to kill this guy directly.


    You know, it was because Noah betrayed Phelp silver that the bodies of Falcon''s brothers fell into the hands of the police. Liu Fengyuan clearly remembered this account.


    Noah also noticed that Liu Fengyuan''s eyes were not right. He immediately said in a loud voice: "I really don''t have any malice. The boss is likely to have an accident, which has something to do with najixin."


    Liu Fengyuan hears the words and ponders for a moment. A golden bug falls on his shoulder. The bug wanders around and finally stops on Noah''s forehead.


    Liu Fengyuan then said: "although I want to kill you, reason tells me that it''s not the right time. If you dare to do something, I will stab your head in an instant."


    Noah nodded. From the moment he saw the bug, he just felt sick all over.


    Because of Mo Wudi''s actions, many people in tasir city are afraid of insects, not to mention Liu Fengyuan''s release of this insect, which is obviously the mysterious Chinese insect.


    Liu Fengyuan takes Noen to the basement under the villa and calls everyone up again.


    Yungong mountain took over Liu Fengyuan and kept the situation around the villa. The rest of the people went to the basement.


    It''s possible to light a light in the basement. Wang Yang was also quite surprised when he saw the wet Noah.


    Noah was a smart man, and he quickly told the story.


    Wang Yang said thoughtfully after listening: "so you can''t be sure what''s going on in the hotel now?"


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure the boss must be in trouble, otherwise he won''t turn off that thing. It''s our agreed signal." Noah stressed anxiously.


    Buddha asked in one side: "can''t it be found, or what kind of inspection, before it is turned off?"


    "No, I''m sure of that." Noah said more definitely, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    A person may be able to make a variety of camouflage, but the eyes of this kind of thing, often inadvertently sell his emotions, even some masters of camouflage, can not avoid vulgar.


    When Noah spoke, several people in the room were staring at him intently.


    Looking at Wang Yang and Buddha, Yan bizhou gently shook his head, saying that he didn''t see any flaws.


    Buddha leaned up to Wang Yang''s ear and said in a low voice, "you can trust him. If this place had not been told by filpuyin, the boy could not have found it so soon, and he didn''t have to come to die alone."


    Wang Yang nodded. No matter what, the most important thing is to find out what happened to Phelp silver.


    However, people on Wang Yang''s side are inconvenient to move. Finally, Wang Yang makes Liu Fengyuan look like a little brother and follows him.


    During this period, Liu Fengyuan was with Noah, and the human venom was always in the middle of Noah''s heart. As long as there was something wrong with Noah, he was the first to die.


    Two hours later, news finally came from Liu Fengyuan and Noah.


    Liu Fengyuan said excitedly on the phone: "boss, those in power in tasir city are all in the banquet hall and have lost contact. Now all forces are doing things according to najixin''s will


    "It''s interesting to take the emperor to order the princes?" Wang Yang immediately sneered at the words.


    No one could have imagined that najixin would have done such a thing if it hadn''t been for Noah to inform them.


    "You stay with Noah. I don''t want to have a time bomb. I''ll contact you later and protect myself."


    "No problem. If the boy dares to play tricks, I''ll kill him immediately!"


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone. He didn''t worry about Liu Fengyuan. Although Liu Fengyuan is usually unreliable, it''s still very reliable at this time.


    Now, Wang Yang is most worried about how to deal with najixin and the power of the whole tasir city they are about to face.This time, different from the past, those forces will try their best to work for najixin, even if not out of sincerity, in order to ensure the safety of their boss, there is nothing they can''t do.


    In this way, tasir city returned to najixin''s hands.


    Wang Yang and others are very passive. They can only stay in the villa and collect some news from Liu Fengyuan from time to time. Of course, these are not good news.


    There was nothing they could do. Even the Buddha was silent.


    Buddha has a lot of ideas, but obviously his plans are not enough.


    It''s almost impossible to work under the eyes of so many people without being found out. There are so many people in tasir City, even one mouthful of saliva is enough to drown them.


    Wang Yang''s slender fingers kept knocking on the table. He muttered thoughtfully: "najixin is a trouble. You have to kill him, but how can you get into the hotel?"


    "Najixin is not necessarily still in the hotel. Other forces can''t find him, let alone us." Buddha smell speech, quickly remind a way.


    Wang Yang is completely out of his way now. Najixin is hiding. As long as he doesn''t die, those forces don''t dare to act rashly. In the end, they are the only ones who have bad luck.


    Who knows, just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings.


    "It''s me..."


    The voice of Phelp silver came from one end of the phone, and Wang Yang''s eyes were round.


    It''s impossible. Phelp silver should be imprisoned in the banquet hall at this time. How can he make a phone call?


    "Philp silver?" Wang Yang can''t help but confirm.


    "Sorry, najixin wants to kill me. In order to survive, I have to choose to betray you."

 Chapter 2318

    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang. He noticed that Wang Yang''s face was very ugly.


    A thunder broke the sky, and the storm outside the villa became more and more fierce.


    Wang Yang turned and looked at the Buddha and whispered: "we are in trouble..."


    The storm became more and more furious at night, and more than a dozen cars drove in a certain direction.


    Phelp silver was alone in a lounge in the banquet hall. He stood in front of the window, quietly watching the moving motorcade.


    Those guys are all under najixin, and at this moment, they are going to the villa where Wang Yang and others are.


    Phelp silver opened the ventilation window and threw a cell phone down the window.


    In the dark night, no one will notice the mobile phone. When it falls on the road, it doesn''t take a few seconds, it will become a pile of debris.


    Just at this time, someone opened the door of the room.


    One of najixin''s men came in. The man with a pistol sat on the sofa and looked at Phelp silver.


    Phelp silver looked at the man with a headache and asked, "you''ve got what you want. Can I go back now?"


    The man raised the pistol and said with a sorry smile: "Mr. Phelp silver, our boss said that as long as he saw those Chinese people, he would let you go immediately."


    "Damn it


    Phelp silver sat down in his chair in dismay and said nothing.


    Not long ago, najixin suddenly got Phelp silver from the banquet hall. Najixin directly asked Phelp silver to hand over the information of Wang Yang and others, or he would be killed directly.


    At the beginning, Phelp silver wanted to deal with it, but najixin''s attitude was firm, as if he had determined something.


    FILP silver finally can only choose to sell Wang Yang and others, will tell their address to najixin.


    But what filpuyin didn''t expect was that najixin didn''t let him go immediately, but went to Wang Yang first.


    "Mr. Phelp silver, I hope you don''t mind. By the way, if our boss doesn''t see the shadow of those Chinese people, you will die here."


    The man continued sarcastically.


    Phelp silver turned and continued to look out the window at the heavy rain.


    Lightning broke the sky and lit up Phelp silver''s face for a moment.


    His face was very pale, but there was an imperceptible luster in his eyes.


    FILP silver is confident sneer: "don''t worry, najixin will see them."


    Naji heart with people, according to the address provided by FILP silver, soon found Wang Yang and others in the villa.


    As soon as they arrived here, one of najixin''s subordinates immediately said, "Phelp silver is not playing with us, is it like someone here?"


    Najixin looked at the villa in the distance and said with a wild smile, "no, I''m sure those guys are here. I''m afraid you haven''t searched such a place, have you?"


    His subordinates were stunned at the news, because it was so.


    This villa is obviously sealed from the outside. According to common sense, who will live in it?


    "Ha ha, that''s the brilliance of Phelp silver. He put the person we are looking for under our eyes."


    Naji heart looked at the villa, but his heart is rising up to kill Philp silver.


    He was a prisoner of many bosses in tasir City, but those guys didn''t pay attention to Naji''s heart, but this Phelp silver is not an ordinary person.


    Since such a guy can''t be used by himself, of course he should take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.


    Najixin''s people park their cars in the distance. These guys are all dressed in black and cover their faces. In this way, they can hide themselves well under the cover of the night.


    Dozens of elite and fast close to the villa side, there is lightning in the night sky from time to time, the rainstorm is getting worse and worse.


    The first man looked at the direction of the villa and motioned everyone to crawl forward.


    Just at this time, in the courtyard of the villa, an iron bucket was lifted away in an instant, and a dark shadow rushed to one side.


    "Hell, they have secret sentries. We''ve been found!"


    "Strong attack!"


    The plan of lurking in the past failed, and these elites quickly made adjustments and rushed to the villa.


    The windows of the villa are sealed, but the location of the gate is intact.


    Several men used guns to shoot, and the first man kicked the door of the villa.


    As soon as the door of the villa was opened, the man at the head saw the shadow, which flashed past the villa.


    "Chase


    A group of people follow the shadow down to chase, some people are guarding in the villa yard, to prevent any fish.Najixin looked at the situation of the villa in the distance, vaguely he felt that something was wrong.


    The fighting capacity of these Chinese people is very strong. Why is there no resistance at all?


    Naji heart is thinking about this matter, suddenly, there is a loud noise in front.


    Boom, the villa exploded!


    The people in the yard were affected. Fortunately, there was a rainstorm outside. The temperature after the explosion was neutralized by the rainstorm. Two men were scalded by steam, while the others retreated quickly.


    Naji heart bite teeth, gaping at the direction of the villa.


    "Boss, those guys want to die together."


    "Look, live to see people, die to see corpses, even if this villa to dig out, I also want to see their bodies!"


    Under the rainstorm, the people of najixin wait until the temperature after the explosion dissipates and begin to dig the villa.


    It wasn''t until dawn that these guys found some bodies, some of them people, some of them strangers.


    The bodies of these strangers were smashed into a mess, so they couldn''t be identified.


    Najixin asked people to get the corpse out. After some simple comparison, he can confirm that these guys are Wang Yang.


    Najixin also found a corpse. The outer skin of the corpse''s face had been completely destroyed, but the inner face was exposed.


    This face, najixin, was seen on the data. It was someone in Wang Yang''s team.


    "Ha ha ha, these guys are dead at last!"


    Najixin did not care about many, immediately informed the people behind the good news.


    Later, najixin left with people, and the bodies were also taken away by him.


    After solving this big problem, najixin is naturally in a good mood.


    He thought of a man, ostun.


    You know, Osten has always been a very proud person, always above them. Najixin feels that at this moment, he needs to visit Osten.


    So, after lunch, najixin went to the ward of ostun.

 Chapter 2319

    Najixin, who thought he had solved the trouble, was very happy. He came to the ward of Osten to show off his achievements.


    After ostun got the news, he looked at najixin in shock.


    As the same group, they are not only grasshoppers on the same boat, but also opponents.


    Ostun didn''t look down on najixin, but he didn''t think najixin could have such ability. He forced Wang Yang to commit suicide.


    "Ha ha, ostun, you''ve become a fool in the hospital. If they don''t commit suicide, they will fall into my hands. Which way do you think you should choose?"


    Naji heart very disdainful sneer, this implied meaning is to laugh at ostun''s incompetence.


    You know, at the beginning, Osten wanted to swallow the fat by himself. As a result, he killed Ben Jersey and made himself useless.


    In the face of najixin''s taunt, ostun said angrily: "if it were me, I might choose to commit suicide, but before I die, I will kill you."


    "You


    Najixin''s face is very ugly, looking at ostun, he recognized ostun''s dissatisfaction.


    But at this time, ostun has no deterrent power for najixin.


    Najixin said with an indifferent smile: "I know you are jealous of me, but I''ve dealt with those you haven''t dealt with. Have you ever thought about the future


    Ostun glanced at najixin, and immediately sneered: "najixin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t do it. Besides, even if you really drive those people to the end, they will not commit suicide without resistance. At least before they die, those people are absolutely capable of killing you."


    "Ha ha, you are so optimistic about those guys. Which side are you on? Now I can''t help but wonder if you let that man go on purpose? "


    "You fart!"


    Ostun was so angry that he wanted to jump up and strangle najixin if he wasn''t still in bed.


    Naji heart has always depended on the head to eat, this time I''m afraid is blinded by the victory, such a simple truth has not been seen.


    Ostun gritted his teeth. No matter how much he hated najixin, they were the same group after all, while Wang Yang''s guys were his enemies.


    In the end, Osten suppressed his anger and warned, "have you identified all the bodies carefully?"


    "I identified it myself. Why, do you doubt my ability?" Naji heart is very casual said.


    Until now, najixin still thinks that ostun is just sour because he can''t eat grapes. In the final analysis, he is still jealous of him.


    Ostun seems to be aware of this kind of mood of najixin. He takes a deep breath and whispers, "najixin, I still say that. Don''t blame me for reminding you every day. I advise you to be careful these days. I don''t believe those guys are killed by you."


    "Oh, hell, how many times do you want me to say that I have confirmed the bodies The body? "


    Najixin is trying to argue something. In the middle of his speech, he is also stunned.


    He did identify all the corpses, but those corpses could not be seen at all. They were all smashed out of shape. There was only one corpse, and it could be seen that it was someone on Wang Yang''s side.


    "The body? Najixin, what''s the matter? Tell me in detail! "


    As soon as ostun heard Naji''s hesitation, he exploded.


    As Wang Yang''s former opponent, ostun knew Wang Yang''s strength too well.


    Wang Yang, who was seriously injured, was able to kill Ben Jersey and get rid of him. This is not something anyone can do. What''s fatal is that Wang Yang finally retreated.


    If, as najixin said, Phelp silver sold out the addresses of Wang Yang''s people, then Wang Yang was forced into a dead end. With Wang Yang''s character, he would never be caught.


    Even if they were dead, those people must have died in the war. How could they possibly commit suicide by detonating explosives?


    Ostun''s words are like a basin of cold water, which wakes Nagi''s heart immersed in joy.


    Naji bowed his head thoughtfully. Soon, a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    The more najixin thinks about something, the more reasonable he thinks ostun''s words are.


    "No, it''s impossible. I saw the bodies with my own eyes. I verified them myself. How could that be possible! What''s more, time is so pressing. How can they get a replacement body? "


    Ostun hissed, looked at Naji helplessly, and said, "are you sure they have a tight schedule? The scene of the explosion, according to what you said, seems to have been designed. The places of the explosion are all concentrated in your people and the places where the bodies are, and the rest are only slightly affected. "Najixin''s brain was blank, and there were more and more cold sweats on his forehead.


    "Yes, how can it be. It takes at least half an hour to calculate the amount of explosives so accurately, and to arrange the explosives. "


    All of a sudden, Naji''s face turned grey because he thought of something.


    Back in time, when najixin threatened Phelp silver, najixin took Phelp silver from the banquet hall to the lounge, and then he quickly got the address from Phelp silver.


    Then, najixin went to arrange the staff to go to the villa.


    During this period, Phelp silver was alone in the lounge, only two little brothers were at the door.


    Naji heart covered his head, he carefully recalled, at that time, in order to prevent Phelp silver has any backhand, he sent someone to search, ah, Phelp silver wearing suits are searched, nothing.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can Phelp silver leak information? He has no such ability."


    Naji heart is the collapse of murmur, even so, his heart that is not clear premonition is more and more strong.


    Because it seems that the whole thing, unless the message is sent out from Phelp bank, Wang Yang will have enough time to do it.


    Ostun stares at najixin coldly, and says angrily: "Philp silver is also the boss of Philp family. You are deceived by his compromise. He wants to hide a mobile phone where you can''t find it. At least there are many places."


    Najixin sat down on the chair, as if he could not accept it. Is this the truth of the matter?


    Those bodies are fake, and Phelp silver''s intelligence is also prepared. In fact, he was fooled?

 Chapter 2320

    Naji, looking at Osten, said, "if all this is true, what will those guys do now, and what should I do?"


    "Wait to die."


    Ostun replied, pale.


    Najixin immediately stood up, he glared at ostun: "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now, those guys are very dangerous, very dangerous!"


    Ostun looked at najixin sympathetically because he knew that the man had collapsed.


    Whether it''s true or not, najixin has collapsed. If Wang Yang and Wang Yang are really dead, it''s a question whether najixin''s current state of mind can still leave tasir city alive.


    If Wang Yang''s people are not dead and only part of them are alive, then najixin is sure to die.


    Ostun was lying on the bed. He looked at the ceiling for a long time before he said, "if you can live today, I think those people are really dead. They gave up killing you and left tasir."


    "Well, if..."


    Najixin looks at ostun in despair. He is also very hard.


    For other opponents, najixin still has confidence in the first World War. Unfortunately, he knows how terrible the identity of those Chinese people is. Let alone him, even when four people are alive, he is not necessarily the opponent of the other side.


    As for the minions under his command, they are only cannon fodder after all. Once they are determined to die, they will only do bad things.


    Ostun''s eyes returned to najixin. He said with a bitter smile, "if they hadn''t died and left tasir, you wouldn''t have lived today."


    Najixin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath and said with a smile, "no, it''s just your speculation. How can those guys be so magical? People are dead. Don''t scare yourself. Hell, you''re trying to scare me. You''re trying to make a fool of me, aren''t you


    "Ha ha..."


    With a sneer, ostun began to shut his eyes and look like he didn''t want to pay attention to najixin.


    Najixin looks at ostun. He wants to say something.


    Who knows, at this time, the door of the ward was opened.


    A doctor like man came in with a big book in his hand. It seemed that he was coming for ward round.


    Ostun heard the movement, subconsciously opened his eyes, the result just on the doctor''s eyes.


    That pair of black eyes, with a cold murderous.


    Between the four eyes, the radian of the doctor''s eyes changed. Even through the mask, ostun could see that the guy was smiling, very proud.


    "Hey, we haven''t finished our business yet. You go out first."


    Naji turned his head, looked at the doctor and said casually.


    "Ah Stupid


    Ostun shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    All of a sudden, the doctor raised his hand and put a pistol with muffler on najixin''s head.


    Najixin has not made any response, the trigger has been pulled.


    A slight smell of gunpowder spread in the ward, and ostun watched as najixin''s body fell.


    Then ostun took a look at the direction of the ward door. There was nothing and no one.


    You know, his ward door has always been guarded by two confidants.


    Now it can be imagined that those two confidants have been killed long ago. They can kill the two masters quietly and kill najixin so fiercely.


    There was only one person ostun could think of.


    "Red Dragon King, you are still here."


    The doctor took off his mask and showed the face of a strange man.


    Seeing this, ostun said with a bitter smile, "I want to know that you are not what I saw before."


    Ostun guess is not wrong, in front of the man pretending to be a doctor, is Wang Yang himself.


    Wang Yang kicked away najixin''s body and sat on the chair: "you are very calm."


    Ostun nodded. He struggled to get up from the bed. Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "I knew I was going to die when I noticed something was wrong. Najixin, a fool, ignored my warning completely. He was too conceited."


    Wang Yang looked at ostun and had to say that at this moment he still admired ostun.


    Ostun is totally different from najixin and others. He is worthy of Wang Yang''s first battle. It''s a pity that najixin, a pig''s teammate, has ruined ostun.


    Wang Yang also has no nonsense, he picked up the pistol again, ready to kill ostun.


    Who knows, ostun suddenly asked, "I''m dying. Can you tell me what you''re going to do next?"


    You know, even though najixin and ostun are dead, there are still a large number of them in tasir, and the leaders of those forces are still in their hands.Naji''s heart is bound to deepen their hatred towards Wang Yang and others, and the anger of the whole tasir city will also incline to them.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to leave tasir under such circumstances.


    Wang Yang tilted his head and said with a smile, "come in and let this gentleman die more clearly."


    The door of the ward was opened and najixin came in.


    Ostun''s eyes widened. He looked at najixin''s body lying on the ground, and at najixin standing beside Wang Yang. Suddenly, his brain hummed, as if everything collapsed in an instant.


    What a smart guy ostun was, he understood Wang Yang''s meaning in an instant.


    "Go well, don''t send."


    The smell of gunpowder in the ward is a bit heavier. Wang Yang looks at the body of najixin on the ground and sneers.


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "deal with this guy''s body. According to the previous agreement, soak it in the river over there."


    Then, Wang Yang left the ward first, and the fake najixin left soon after.


    Tasir City, Naji heart down the hotel, the banquet hall gathered all the forces of the boss.


    Suddenly, the door of the hotel ballroom was opened.


    Some younger brothers came in surrounded by najixin. As soon as najixin came in, the leaders of various forces looked at him angrily.


    "What do you mean, you fellow?"


    "Did you get rid of those Chinese people?"


    "When the hell can we get out of here?"


    Najixin looked at the bosses with a smile and finally said, "of course you can leave. You can leave now."


    During the conversation, najixin''s left hand made a gesture. In an instant, all the guards in the banquet hall aimed at the leaders of various forces.

 Chapter 2321

    "Wait!"


    At the critical moment, Phelp silver rushed out of the lounge.


    The two guards were holding the silver. At this time, najixin shook his head and motioned to the guard to let go of the silver.


    Filpuyin rushed into the hall. He stood in front of najixin and roared, "you bastard, you don''t believe me!"


    "Well?" Najixin looks at Phil with some doubts.


    Phelp silver turned around and yelled at the bosses in the hall: "this guy is a scum. I admit that I protected Mr. Hua, because I think these American guys only use us, and Mr. Hua, they can give us real benefits. This guy threatened me that if he didn''t give over Mr. Hua''s whereabouts, they would kill everyone. "


    "Oh my God, how could that be!"


    "No, damn it, it''s mean!"


    "Mr. Phelp silver, I didn''t expect you to betray your friends in order to protect us."


    For a moment, people in the hall were moved.


    In fact, these people who were present knew that Wang Yang and Phelp silver must be connected. Many people suspected that Phelp silver hid Wang Yang and Wang Yang, which led to the anger of najixin and others.


    But in the present situation, people feel that Phelp silver has done a good job.


    Seeing this, Phelp silver immediately continued: "they have got what they want, but they don''t believe what they say. These Americans treat us as cannon fodder from beginning to end."


    Cather''s face was very ugly in the crowd.


    At the beginning, he was on the side of najixin and others. However, when the guards raised their guns just now, najixin didn''t even look at Cather''s side.


    This makes Cather realize that the cooperation between the two is a joke.


    Thinking of these, Kaiser immediately stood up and yelled at najixin. At the same time, she told what najixin had done to Wang Yang and others behind his back.


    From the beginning of using the bodies of Falcon''s younger brothers to do things, to now imprisoning the leaders of all forces in tasir City, these are all done by najixin.


    "Najixin, don''t blame me for betraying you. You guys went to Taser city to make trouble. Mr. Hua''s people were going to leave. If you didn''t have to kill them, Taser city would not be in chaos again! "


    Many people know that Cather originally cooperated with najixin and others. At this time, Cather''s disclosure is the truth.


    Najixin''s face was very gloomy. He grabbed Phelp silver and put a pistol on Phelp silver''s head.


    Najixin looked at the people present and sneered: "whatever you say, you are all dead anyway."


    Phelp silver struggled, trying to get rid of Naji heart, but he was beaten by Naji heart.


    At last, najixin gave the order, and the guards shot at the hall.


    In an instant, a lot of people fell down in the hall, and some bosses hid on the table, but they were killed soon.


    The guards gathered in groups, and there was no chance for them to fight back.


    This is a massacre, a brutal massacre without humanity.


    Blood stained the carpet of the hall, and the howling of countless people mixed with the sound of the storm, just like the scene of hell.


    "Stop it, stop it all!"


    Just at this time, the bruised Phelp silver got up from the ground, and he picked up a Western food knife that had fallen from the table.


    The western food knife was on najixin''s neck, and the blood flowed along the blade.


    Phelp spat and said angrily, "don''t move, stop, or I''ll kill this asshole first!"


    Najixin raised his hands and threatened angrily: "Philp silver, even if you kill me, you will all die. But if you let me go now, I promise you''ll get out of here alive. "


    "Bah, who would believe you impudent fellow and tell them all to move to the left and pass!"


    Naji clenched his teeth, and finally motioned to the guards to do what Phelp silver meant.


    The guards dropped their guns and drew close together. Phelp silver threatened najixin with a Western food knife, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    The silver side of Phelp didn''t move, and the guards didn''t dare to move, and the elders didn''t dare to move any more.


    No one dares to pick up the guns on the ground. The guards are afraid of najixin''s life, while the eldest ones are afraid that they will be killed by the guards if they become the first bird.


    Naji heart painstakingly persuades Phelp silver, and begins to bully and lure.


    Some of the still alive elders are looking at Phelp silver with fear. You know, as long as Phelp silver is moved, they will die.


    Who knows, Phelp silver yelled at najixin: "you shut up, interest is very important, but our tasir city can only be tasir city forever, where do you need these American guys to tell me what to do!""Well said!"


    "Get out, American, get out of tassel!"


    The three parties are in a stalemate, and the atmosphere in the banquet hall is very tense, and it is ready to explode.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the door of the banquet hall was kicked open.


    Noan with dozens of people rushed into the banquet hall, noan looked at the situation of the banquet hall, the first to shoot those guards.


    The guards who lost their guns had no power to fight back. They were all killed when they saw each other.


    Seeing this, Phelp silver sneered at Naji''s heart and said, "look, who can laugh last?"


    At this time, Naji heart suddenly attack to FILP silver, at the same time, a hand dead holding the western food knife.


    Noen and others are cleaning up the scene, who did not expect najixin will suddenly move.


    Najixin rushed out directly along the gate, disappeared in the corridor in a few steps, and ran away along the safe passage.


    "One of you, chase me!"


    FILP silver covered his stomach and roared. He was badly beaten by Naji''s heart. But for his quick reaction, I''m afraid his intestines would be broken.


    Half of the younger brother went to kill najixin. Noah held up Phelp silver and found a chair to sit down.


    At this moment, there are not many people left in the hall. Only 20% of the imprisoned elders have survived.


    Cather''s body fell on one side of the hall, his eyes clear garden, is not willing to stare in a certain direction, it seems not to understand how things can become like this.


    Phelp silver looked at the people in the hall, and they all looked at Phelp silver.


    In fact, the mood of these surviving people is very complicated. You should know that they are the leaders of various forces. If Phelp silver kills them now, no one will know. After all, there is not even a monitor in this hall.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at Phelp silver''s every move.


    Their little lives are in the hands of FILP silver.

 Chapter 2322

    The scene in the banquet hall was once awkward.


    Najixin''s people were solved in an instant, and the initiative fell into the hands of Phelp silver.


    The remaining leaders of various forces are all the people who used to be enemies of Phelp silver.


    At this time, as long as Phelp silver orders, it can kill everyone without any effort.


    Everyone''s forehead is rubbing straight cold sweat, but no one dares to speak first, no one wants to be the first to be killed.


    This kind of time, life is particularly fragile, and time is also particularly long.


    Phelp silver was sitting in his chair, panting, tired.


    The people of the FILP family are eyeing the people present, and don''t give anyone a chance to fight back.


    Finally, Phelp silver recovered. He looked at some people in the hall and said, "to tell you the truth, I''d like to kill you now. If you had not betrayed Mr. Hua, tasir would not have come to this point. "


    These people looked at each other, one by one even more afraid to speak, because Phelp Silver said the truth.


    If najixin had resisted when they came to tasir, they would not have come to this point.


    "Don''t you want to say something? Anyway, like you, I have become a traitor. I have also betrayed Mr. Hua. " Phelp silver wailed bitterly.


    Time went by, and finally, a boss broke the silence.


    The man looked at Phelp silver and said, "first of all, Mr. Phelp, I want to thank you for everything. I''m very sorry for what happened before. I promise that I won''t get involved with any foreign forces from now on, and my forces are willing to be loyal to the FILP family! "


    This remark is like opening a gap. The leaders of other forces have also indicated that they are willing to submit to the FILP family.


    In fact, these people want to live.


    Filpuyin raised his swollen face and muttered, "there''s no basis for your words. Who knows if you guys will admit it after you go out?"


    "I suggest that we can sign an agreement. If we break the agreement, it will be against everyone. Is that ok?"


    A boss is very uneasy to say.


    Phelp silver thought about it thoughtfully, and finally agreed to this condition.


    At present, people have drawn up an agreement. Generally speaking, in the future, the FILP family will be the irreplaceable overlord of Taser city.


    Phelp silver is not a fool, even if it is written on paper, for these drug lords, it can be regarded as fart.


    Therefore, there is another condition for FILP bank, that is, all the family members of the eldest will move to the base camp of FILP family. Only in this way can these people be put back.


    That afternoon, a villa area of the FILP family was sorted out, and all the family members of the living eldest brother lived in it.


    Phelp silver also released these people as promised. As for those who had been killed, their power was swallowed by Phelp silver smoothly and normally.


    Within a day, the FILP family was transformed into the most powerful family.


    After Cather''s death, the hill fee family quickly expressed their attitude, and they also surrendered to the FILP family to protect themselves.


    The next day, najixin''s body was found in a river. At the same time, it was found that all the American people in the hospital had been killed, even ostun.


    This is the end of the turmoil in tasir.


    The news of tasir soon spread out, which made some drug lords in Mexico angry.


    For them, it''s obviously an insult to them that the boss of tasir city was killed by the American.


    Moreover, tasir city is very special. Although the area of the whole city is not the largest, it is a famous poison city in Mexico, which can be said to be an important hub of powder business.


    There are different drug lords behind the various forces in tasir city. Now because of the trouble of these American people, tasir city has fallen into the hands of the FILP family.


    The giants behind the FILP family are naturally overjoyed, while the rest of them have lost a lot of things at once, and they can''t make up for it.


    In this way, these guys are naturally very dissatisfied with the above.


    In Mexico, although these giants do not have real power, they can contain some things.


    Under the pressure, all the American agents who wanted to enter tasir failed, even they couldn''t get into Mexico.


    The thunderstorm in tasir lasted for two days. It seemed that it was to cooperate with Wang Yang and others. On the third day, tasir was clear.


    There is a golf course in the base camp of the FILP family.Phelp silver has opened up a lot of people, leaving only Noah with him.


    Wang Yang and others are disguised, quietly came to the golf course.


    When the two sides met, Phelp silver was very excited to see Wang Yang.


    After he was forced to betray Wang Yang and others, Phelp silver took out his mobile phone and told Wang Yang the whole thing.


    Later, Phelp silver asked Noah to get some corpses to replace Wang Yang and other people. In addition, Buddha''s hands and feet made Naji fall for it.


    After everything was successful, Foye disguised himself as najixin and went back to the hotel to meet with filpuyin first. This was the scene in the hall.


    The najixin who ran out was Buddha, and the corpses found by those people in tasir city were the real najixin.


    Najixin''s body has been soaked in the river. It''s futile for the other party''s people to investigate.


    The warm sunshine is shining on every corner of the earth. Phelp silver looks at Wang Yang and others with a relieved smile and says, "great, I hope you don''t mind. I''m forced to sell your business."


    "No, if you hadn''t done that, it wouldn''t have ended so soon." Wang Yang a Leng, immediately very politely say.


    In fact, up to now, Wang Yang still can''t see through the boy Phelp silver.


    At that time, there were so many choices that Wang Yang did not expect that Phelp silver finally chose them.


    You know, but if van Phelp silver makes another choice, it''s probably not najixin that is thrown into the river.


    Filpuyin stood up, looked at the clear sky, and sneered, "I''m worthy of gamma, too. While tasir''s attention is on me, you can leave quickly."


    Wang Yang nodded, but his eyes were dim.


    Now the stability of tasir city is exactly what gamma wants to see. Unfortunately, gamma will never see it.

 Chapter 2323

    Wang Yang all bid farewell to Phelp silver. After some greetings, Wang Yang secretly left the headquarters of Phelp family.


    The route to leave is arranged by Buddha. People will leave in two hours.


    Now tasir is in the hands of FILP silver, and the Americans can''t get in at all.


    Wang Yang and others were relieved and looked at the clear sky, just like everyone''s mood.


    "We''ll meet in two hours. During this time, we can rest here and walk around."


    In the hotel room, Wang Yang suddenly said.


    Buddha was stunned, and immediately stopped: "no, it''s better not to leave here. In case of any accident, it''s not easy to do."


    Who knows, Wang Yang looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "let''s go for a walk. After all, we have been in tasir for such a long time, and we are going to leave. We still have something to miss, and we won''t come here in the future."


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang speechless, but in the end he did not continue to stop.


    Yungong mountain takes Yunshen to leave the hotel room first.


    Buddha looked at their backs and sighed helplessly: "boss, do you want to give master Yun a chance to say goodbye?"


    "Well, I''ll give myself an account."


    Wang Yang looks at the direction outside the door and can''t help thinking of a woman, that is Alice.


    Alice''s death has always been a pity for Yungong mountain. As Yungong mountain''s partner, Wang Yang has mixed feelings.


    Yungong mountain and Yunshen soon found a villa in the suburbs. The villa was abandoned, with broken glass and mouse excrement everywhere, proving that it had been uninhabited for a long time.


    "Master, what is this place?" Yunshen looked around the villa and asked in a puzzled way.


    Looking at the villa, Yungong Shan sighed: "this used to be a secret stronghold of the mochating family. Later, after the end of the mochating family, this stronghold was abandoned. Alice''s bones are buried here. It''s safer. "


    With these words, Yungong mountain went into the villa.


    In the backyard of the villa, there is indeed a tombstone engraved with the name of Alice.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you before I leave."


    When Yungong mountain came to the tombstone, he removed his disguise and showed his true colors.


    "It''s me. I came to see you."


    It''s said that a man has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad.


    Holding the tombstone, Yungong mountain mumbles to himself, weeping and laughing for a while, while Yunshen stands in the distance and does not disturb Yungong mountain.


    "Alice, if there is reincarnation, will you wait for me? Hehe, am I selfish? I''m sorry I didn''t save you


    The pain of losing one''s lover gnaws at every inch of Yungong mountain''s nerves.


    At this moment, Yungong mountain is just an ordinary man, he no longer think about anything, just want to take advantage of the last period of time, to accompany Alice.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang and Buddha also left the hotel.


    Wang Yang went to gamma''s tomb, but he didn''t go there, just like the day of the funeral, they just looked at gamma''s tombstone from a distance.


    "Boss, do you like this little girl?" Buddha looked at the distance and asked suspiciously.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I always appreciate gamma as a girl. At most, I treat her as a little sister, but her death is a pity. Ah, if gamma and Alice were still alive, Taser would not have come to this point


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, then looked at Wang Yang and asked, "are you worried about Phelp silver?"


    "Well."


    Wang Yang nodded noncommittally. Indeed, this is what he was worried about.


    Filpuyin is different from Gama and Alice. Although Alice is very strong, she still has some conscience. As for Gama, needless to say, she is an innocent girl. Because of all kinds of things in tasir City, she will inherit the hilfee family.


    Phelp silver is totally different. What this guy has received since he was young has something to do with powder, and this person also wants to do this business.


    Wang Yang looked at gamma''s tombstone and whispered anxiously, "I don''t know if I''ve done it right. I''ve thrown Taser city into Phelp silver''s hands. I don''t know how many people will be killed because of those damned powder."


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "boss, don''t blame yourself too much. After all, this is mo Kingdom, and we still can''t manage things here. Even without FILP silver to take over, tasir, a famous drug city, will eventually be controlled by drug lords. It may be good for us to fall into the hands of FILP silver. "


    "Good, what good?"


    Wang Yang turned his head and looked at the Buddha suspiciously.Foye said with a smile: "Oh, before leaving, I had a talk with filpuyin. I hope his trading route doesn''t have anything to do with Huaxia, otherwise we will become enemies soon. Phelp silver is a smart man. I think he knows what I mean


    "Ha ha, don''t you want Phelp silver to spit out the fat in his mouth?"


    "Well, does he have any reason to refuse me?"


    When they looked at each other and laughed, Wang Yang''s guilt was relieved. At the same time, Wang Yang was very glad that he had a brother who knew him well.


    Later, Wang Yang went to the hospital.


    Les is lying in the hospital bed. His injury has been completely healed, but the man at the door still refuses to let him go.


    This makes rice very depressed. He doesn''t know why, and Rice doesn''t know all the news outside.


    Wang Yang opened the door of the ward. By this time, Wang Yang had changed his face again, so for LES, Wang Yang was a stranger.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s great that you''re OK. I''m sorry about that."


    Wang Yang quickly walked to the hospital bed and spoke with guilt.


    Les looked at Wang Yang for a long time before he regained his mind: "you? Are you Mr. Hua


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m leaving tasir soon. If you don''t mind, I hope you can come with me. I have enough money to make a comeback Wang Yang looked at Rice with a smile and said sincerely.


    They had a good talk, but rice didn''t go with Wang Yang in the end.


    Les said that he grew up in Taser city and didn''t want to leave. Moreover, Kevin''s whereabouts have not been found, so he wants to continue to look for him.


    Finally, Wang Yang left a bank card and said goodbye to rice.


    Two hours passed quickly, and the people who left the hotel came back half an hour in advance.


    Buddha confirmed the situation of the return trip. As soon as the time arrived, people left the hotel in batches.


    According to the Buddha''s arrangement, for the sake of safety, they were divided into three groups, two groups by water, and one group by plane to return to Damo.

 Chapter 2324

    Wang Yang, Foye and Yan bizhou flew back to damozhou.


    At this time, the other two groups took the waterway from Taser city to damozhou, which was controlled by jiuxiao society.


    But there were only two ferries that met the departure time of the people, so Wang Yang chose the plane.


    After the three returned to damozhou, they went directly to jiuxiao''s headquarters without any stop.


    Sun lie has arranged the headquarters of jiuxiao.


    Wang Yang dressed up as a younger brother, followed sun lie into the jiuxiao headquarters building.


    Sun lie takes all the people to the underground base of jiuxiao headquarters, where Xiaohan takes a rest.


    Sun lie looked at Wang Yang excitedly and said, "boss, it''s great that you can come back. Brother Xiao can be saved now."


    While talking, sun lie opened the door of a room.


    This room is a fully equipped rescue room, and there are some things that even Wang Yang has never seen.


    Xiao Han was lying in a coma on the bed, and his face was very pale.


    Gu Tianquan sat on the chair beside him. He turned his head. When he saw Wang Yang, he was obviously stunned.


    "Just the three of you?" Gu Tianquan frowned and asked, "poof..."


    Yan bizhou immediately laughed when he heard the speech. He immediately explained, "they''ve all come back, but they''re walking slower. I said, "doctor Gu, don''t you think it''s normal for us to have someone die in tasir?"


    "Well? What about master Yun? "


    Gu Tianquan directly ignores Yan bizhou''s words and turns to the Buddha and Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang said it will take some time for them to come back from Yungong mountain.


    Just at this time, sun lie''s mobile phone rang, and two groups of people on the waterway were about to arrive.


    Sun lierufa concocted and brought two groups of people into the underground base of jiuxiao headquarters.


    As soon as Yungong mountain came back, he didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he rushed directly to Xiaohan''s hospital bed.


    "I probably know what happened. Liu Fengyuan stayed to help, and the rest of the people went out." Looking at Xiaohan, yungongshan said.


    "All out, and so will Dr. Gu?" Sun lie''s face was muddled and asked in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan runs away on his own and doesn''t mind being blown out by Yungong mountain.


    Because Gu Tianquan knows that the only thing behind this can be done by witchcraft. It''s useless for him to stay here.


    Wang Yang and others took advantage of this time to walk around the underground base. There are some special flavors in the air. It is obvious that the underground base has just been built.


    "Boss, do you want to have a rest? There is a room for you to have a rest." Sun lie pointed to the base and said.


    Wang Yang shook his head, he looked around the situation, asked: "before there should be no underground base, how suddenly made this, I see there is no one here?"


    "Oh, it turns out that these are several basements. Later Xiao Ge said it was necessary to build an underground base. Because he doesn''t know what''s going on when you come back. This is for you. Except for me and brother Xiao, no one inside jiuxiao knows the existence of this place. " Sun lie answered quickly.


    Wang Yang was stunned at first, and then he felt like he had knocked over the Schisandra bottle.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Han was so thoughtful. It''s a pity that Xiao Han has suffered a lot this time, and his life and death are still uncertain.


    Half an hour later, Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan came out. They both looked tired. Liu Fengyuan, in particular, couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Give him a place to rest." Yungong mountain pointed to Liu Fengyuan and said.


    There is no one else in the underground base. Sun lie can only run errands. He quickly supports Liu Fengyuan and sends him to rest inside.


    Looking at the direction of the ward, Yun Gongshan nodded to the crowd.


    Wang Yang several people into the ward, see Xiao Han half leaning on the bed, although his face is still pale, but the person is already awake, eyes are very bright.


    "Boss, you''re back at last!"


    Xiao Han is very excited to look at Wang Yang, and then looked at the Buddha, it seems that these two people are in, then what problem is not a problem.


    Wang Yang nodded and asked about Xiaohan''s physical condition.


    Yun Gongshan said that Xiaohan is no longer in any serious trouble. Everything on him has been solved. He only needs to recuperate for a few days to recover.


    Just at this time, the Buddha asked, "Xiaohan, what''s the matter? How can you win?"


    Xiao Han bit his teeth and said angrily, "I can''t explain this for a while. I can''t figure out what''s going on. But I''m sure that it''s not someone who betrayed me. It''s mostly the hands and feet of Mo Wudi! "


    Wang Yang raised his hand and patted Xiaohan on the shoulder, comforted and said: "well, if you survive, you will be lucky. If you can escape under Mo Wudi''s hands, you will be lucky.""Well?" Xiao Han is very puzzled looking at Wang Yang, because he listen to Wang Yang''s meaning, as if that Mo Wudi very cow force coax appearance.


    Liu Quansheng came over and danced about their experience in tasir City, simply exaggerating.


    Xiaohan looks very bad originally. After hearing this, he looks even worse.


    "Oh, my God, is it so powerful? Fortunately, he didn''t ask for trouble after that, otherwise I don''t know if he can hold on until you come back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang several people immediately looked at cloud deep, Xiao Han where know, this is not Mo Wudi did not find trouble, but Mo Wudi was cloud deep to beat away.


    After Xiao Han woke up, he began to take charge of the big and small affairs of Jiu Xiao that afternoon, and those forces below also stabilized.


    Jiuxiao society has stabilized its status in damazhou for the time being, and Xiaohan is also very busy.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaohan and sun lie came down in the evening.


    Two people in a hurry to find Wang Yang and Buddha, Xiao Han brought a news, a very bad news.


    "The news from the black market, the arms dealers still want to kill you. During the period of my coma, the arms dealers have been looking for trouble with jiuxiao, but they are all suppressed by sun lie. At first, sun lie thought it was aimed at jiuxiao, but now it seems it was aimed at you. "


    Facing Xiaohan''s words, Wang Yang Leng said: "no, the arms dealers should not know our relationship."


    Xiaohan said helplessly: "this situation is different. After I was in a coma, the arms dealers began to look for your whereabouts, and let many forces in damazhou participate in it, but jiuxiao ignored them. Those guys are deliberately looking for trouble for us, and I don''t know if they have found anything


    "It''s my dereliction of duty. I didn''t think of this layer." Sun lie said awkwardly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand. He narrowed his eyes, but he had a headache.


    He almost forgot that there are still arms dealers in Dama state.

 Chapter 2325

    After learning the news from the arms dealer, Wang Yang and Buddha gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures.


    Sun lie and Xiao Han went to deal with the internal affairs of Jiu Xiao.


    In a meeting room in the underground base, Buddha took the lead in saying, "boss, Xiaohan is the one we support. Once we let go of this arms dealer, jiuxiao society will probably perish and even become the running dog of those arms dealers in a short time."


    Wang Yang frowned, but he understood what the Buddha meant.


    Even if Xiaohan and sun lie are loyal to Wang Yang, it doesn''t mean the whole jiuxiao is like this. In fact, those people in jiuxiao don''t know who they are.


    Once Xiao Han and sun lie are killed, then jiuxiao is cheap.


    Wang Yang couldn''t imagine what it would be like if jiuxiao, which was once powerful, fell into the hands of those arms dealers.


    "Those guys are really annoying. It''s endless. Even if we don''t get into trouble with them, it''s good." Liu Quansheng grumbled impatiently.


    If it happened before, I''m afraid Liu Quansheng raised his hands and feet in favor of a quick retreat.


    After the events in tasir, Liu Quansheng''s tail was completely cocked up.


    Compared with the human purgatory in tasir, what''s the situation in this big state? It''s a fart?


    Wang Yang naturally can''t watch that happen.


    So at the moment, Wang Yang slapped the table and said angrily, "now that the situation has been determined, it''s better to start first. Without waiting for those arms dealers to do anything, it''s serious for us to get rid of the troubles in damazhou first."


    At this time, Yungong mountain frowned and said, "isn''t that safe? At present, Mo Wudi''s whereabouts are unknown. No one knows if he will kill him halfway. Those arms dealers have not really taken action yet. I''m afraid it''s not safe for us to act rashly. "


    Liu Quansheng murmured: "Oh, my master, what are you afraid of? Don''t so many brawling guys in tasir end up dead? We still have jiuxiao community to use here, which is much better in any case. "


    Hearing this, Yungong mountain glared at Liu Quansheng and said angrily, "tasir city is the poison city of Mo kingdom. It''s a lawless place. This is the big state of the United States. No matter what, you try to shoot in the street, and the police don''t eat dry food. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately became a fool, opened his mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Because there is nothing wrong with the words of Yungong mountain. Damo state is Damo state, and tasir city is tasir city. These two places have different characteristics.


    In tasir City, whoever has a hard fist is the boss, while in big state, whoever has a big purse is the boss.


    If they openly confront those arms dealers, I believe that the police will start to do things soon.


    No one doesn''t like money, especially in Big Mac, a place full of money.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, even Yan bizhou objected this time.


    Yan bizhou, yungongshan and Gu Tianquan are all against it. Naturally, Liu Quansheng and Buddha want to go to war directly, while the others are not sure.


    You know, every time Wang Yang makes a decision, he basically asks everyone for their opinions.


    This is the first time that opinions are so different.


    Liu Quansheng took Yan bizhou and said with painstaking persuasion: "I said that your brain is flooded, right? If we don''t start first at this time, we''ll still have to be beaten. Which time have we had a good result? "


    "Hehe, what do you want to do?" Yan bizhou rolled his eyes and asked with disdain.


    Liu Quansheng sniffed, turned his eyes and said with a sneer, "I think it''s hard for the Falcon to assassinate their leader."


    "Poof..."


    The Falcon glared at Liu Quansheng with an expression about to vomit blood.


    Yan bizhou''s forehead was full of veins, and he roared angrily: "do you think it''s killing pigs? Arms dealers are surrounded by layers of protection. Most people can''t even get in, let alone assassinate. Even falcons can''t kill people across the thick castle. "


    "Well Then there''s no way. I''d better listen to the boss. " Liu Quansheng shrinks his neck and admits.


    Yan bizhou several people are looking at Wang Yang, seems to be waiting for Wang Yang to make the final decision.


    Wang Yang is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he wants to start first, but Yan bizhou and others are also considering their worries.


    It''s natural to have the advantage of having a late strike. If you are too proactive, you will certainly have to take a greater risk.


    At this time, the Buddha suddenly said, "no, we have to strike first."


    "Why?"


    Buddha murmured with a gloomy face: "according to my understanding of these arms dealers, they can''t find the whereabouts of their boss now. They will definitely fight against jiuxiao. Even if we have made a late strike and kept jiuxiao, we still can''t get rid of these arms dealers after we return to China. "Yan bizhou tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "ha? Isn''t that so? "


    It''s hard to say in other places, but in China, no one will be their opponent.


    Buddha shook his head and reminded: "you and the boss should know that at that time, a steady stream of killers will come to China. There are many channels for arms dealers to get information. There are many Chinese people and people from Zijin king. "


    "I see!"


    Yan bizhou exclaimed, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Buddha, this means that even if they successfully solve everything, as long as the arms dealers here are still powerful,


    then when Wang Yang returns to China, this is the beginning of the nightmare.


    If the arms dealers want to kill Wang Yang, they will do everything they can. Even if Wang Yang''s identity is confidential, there is still a purple king in the capital.


    Zijin Wang doesn''t need to be too explicit. He just needs to sell some news of Wang Yang, so it''s definitely a nightmare.


    Wang Yang heard the Buddha''s words, and immediately rubbed his forehead with a cold sweat.


    Wang Yang can imagine that a steady stream of killers will follow him to China, and even his relatives and friends will be in danger.


    This kind of situation is what Wang Yang absolutely does not want to see, what''s more, Wang Yang has no way to leave damozhou now.


    The chip issue has not yet been resolved, and Wang Yang is still on standby.


    The hatred between the arms dealers and Wang Yang is absolutely endless, but why not Wang Yang?


    Looking at Wang Yang, Yan bizhou said, "if I take back what I said before, it seems that I still need to solve the problems of the arms dealers first. I don''t want to meet Huaxia with my tail. In that case, the dead girl of Hanxue will laugh at us for more than a year."

 Chapter 2326

    Wang Yang didn''t want to wait to die. The Lius volunteered to go to the black market to get information.


    After all, since they came outside, all kinds of information on the black market were contacted by the Lius and their sons.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng dress up and go to the black market separately, hoping to get more information.


    Liu Quansheng is still a rich man, or a nouveau riche.


    The old boy still has some contacts on the black market, but all of these contacts are smashed by him with money.


    You know, Liu Quansheng is a man who loves money very much, but his greed is always just right. Because of this, some of Wang Yang''s funds are safely handed over to Liu Quansheng.


    As a money lover, Liu Quansheng only needs to chat with those intelligence dealers for a while to know who has the intelligence in his hand, which can be bought with money.


    Liu Quansheng finds a reliable guy and asks him for information about the arms dealer.


    "Old man, why did you suddenly inquire about the arms dealer?" The intelligence peddler was shocked and looked at Liu Quansheng and asked in a hurry.


    Liu Quansheng glared, patted the code box beside his clapping hands and scolded: "you are very unkind. According to your rules, you are just selling information and can''t inquire about the buyer''s business."


    "This..."


    The intelligence dealer shrinks his neck, and it''s hard to continue to ask.


    Liu Quansheng asked impatiently, "do you have money in your hand? If not, there are still many people waiting for me to send money."


    The intelligence dealer looks at Liu Quansheng''s password box, knowing that Liu Quansheng is always a big spender on the black market.


    He didn''t want to let the fat go easily, so the intelligence dealer said in a hurry: "yes, there must be some, but I don''t know how much you can pay."


    "Don''t you know my habits?"


    Liu Quansheng asked with disdain, and pretended to be forced.


    The intelligence dealer rubbed his hands. He knew a little about Liu Quansheng''s rules. After all, they had some exchanges in intelligence trading before.


    Liu Quansheng will only give a very vague direction. The information provided by the intelligence dealer only needs to be concise and clear. If there is something Liu Quansheng needs, then he will ask for the price. If there is not, Liu Quansheng will give some hard work, and the specific information will not be asked any more.


    It is precisely because of Liu Quansheng''s practice that his identity on the black market is very mysterious. No one knows what information he needs.


    Every time Liu Quan was born to buy intelligence, those intelligence dealers would like to take out their family.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the intelligence dealer and said, "the news of the arms dealer, you first tell me what you have and see if there is anything I need."


    "Well, I hope I won''t let you down." The intelligence dealer is looking at the code box, which is full of rice knives.


    At present, the intelligence dealers begin to talk about the intelligence about the arms dealers.


    This man said a lot, Liu Quansheng picked a large part, paid a considerable amount of money, and immediately contacted Liu Fengyuan.


    The father and son met outside the black market and returned to the headquarters.


    As soon as they came back, Wang Yang and Buddha''s eyes brightened and looked forward to it.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the news?"


    Liu Quansheng cleared his throat and said with a proud face: "it''s needless to say, my old Liu''s going out in person is naturally fruitful."


    The Buddha rolled his eyes and said angrily, "if you have something to say, you can fart. Do you still learn how to keep your appetite


    Liu Quansheng takes out a folder, which is the information he collates and prints out. Naturally, the printing process is also very firm. In order not to let the information leak, Liu Quansheng directly bought a printer.


    He printed many copies so that people could read and study them together.


    It''s still very powerful to have one person''s information.


    "Little Martin buteau and Washington Seaver have learned the truth about the death of the former arms dealer?"


    "Well, that''s what the intelligence dealers say, but they only know that this matter has something to do with Mr. Hua. The arms dealers are still at a loss about specific matters."


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, he had no status in Dama state. As a result, even Dama state began to call him Mr. Hua after such a disturbance in Taser city.


    "Both sides are trying their best to get revenge, but they haven''t found the trace of the boss all the time. The intelligence dealer is still complaining and can''t find the trace of Mr. Hua."


    When Liu Quansheng said this, Wang Yang and others were relieved.


    You know, those intelligence dealers on the black market in Damo state are not ordinary people. Even they don''t have any information. The rest of the forces can be imagined.


    Just at this time, Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry: "there is one more thing. The personal grudge between Washington Seaver and Martin Butuo has not come to an end. They were fighting openly and secretly before, but due to the agreement between the arms dealers, they can only fight secretly now."Liu Quansheng said that he also bought such news.


    What''s more, these two big arms groups are now focusing on jiuxiao side. They want to get the power of jiuxiao side, so as to better suppress each other.


    Wang Yang took a cool breath when he heard the speech. It seems that what they were worried about happened.


    At the beginning, in order to capture the chip more conveniently, we supported Xiaohan as the spokesperson, so as to have the later jiuxiao.


    However, now jiuxiao is a piece of fat for damazhou.


    "What''s more, both sides are unstable. I''ve got some information about the infighting between the two sides. In particular, there are different people''s minds over Martin Butuo. In fact, Martin Butuo has not fully mastered Martin Butuo''s arms group yet. "


    "Well? That''s good news. "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. Even if Liu Quansheng didn''t say it, they had expected it.


    When they left Damascus, Martin Butuo had just come back, and many people in Martin Butuo arms group had their own industries and forces. It can be said that no one was convinced, let alone the young Martin Butuo.


    Speaking of this, Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with the meaning of asking in his eyes.


    Buddha looked at the information and thought, "I think we should start from west Buddha in Washington first."


    "Why? Why don''t you go straight to Martin Buto? Now his power is not stable. It''s easier to succeed. " Liu Quansheng stares round his eyes, looks at the Buddha with an incredible look and asks.


    Buddha shook his head and explained: "what you see is only a superficial phenomenon. This little Martin Butuo is not simple..."

 Chapter 2327

    "What do you mean? He can''t even have a right of inheritance. What''s so simple? "


    Liu Quansheng was even more dismissive. It seemed to him that at least Washington West Buddha had become the master of Washington arms group, while Martin Butuo was still a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and he could not protect himself.


    Foye stood up and said with a bitter smile, "think about it, Washington Seaver has always been George Washington''s right-hand man, not to mention that he once had such a figure as Qiongjing around him. At that time, it was natural for him to take over the Washington arms group, and no one would object. "


    "I know, so we should deal with Martin Butuo first."


    "No!"


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and continued to say coldly: "you are thinking about it. The little Martins are back to Dazhou temporarily. The men under Martin Butuo were all eager to kill the young master immediately, but little Martin Butuo lived to this day. According to your information, little Martin Butuo has quickly occupied a place in the arms group. It won''t take long for this guy to be a success. "


    Liu Quansheng blinked his eyes and asked in a dazed way, "why don''t you kill him before his wings are full?"


    Buddha took a deep breath, but he reminded: "once we drag our hands to Martin Butuo, we will provide opportunities for the rest of Martin Butuo arms group. After Martin Butuo''s death, Martin Butuo''s arms group will stabilize more quickly. At that time, we will be in a bind. "


    "I still don''t understand." Liu Quansheng was still puzzled.


    Yan bizhou couldn''t listen any more. Looking at Liu Quansheng, he explained: "let me tell you this, Martin Butuo can''t move now. If he moves, he will break the internal balance of Martin Butuo''s arms group. At that time, those guys will draw out their energy to deal with Martin Butuo, and naturally turn the muzzle to deal with us."


    "But, on the west side of Washington..."


    "Nothing, but take out Washington Seaver and throw all these things on Martin Buto." Buddha said coldly.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned at first, and then understood completely.


    His forehead was rubbing and sweating. It seems that Foye is planning to use Washington Seaver to contain Martin Butuo arms group.


    Once the dirty water spills on Martin Butuo''s arms group, the leaders will not be able to sit still, and Martin Butuo will lose the chance of stability.


    Chaos, only in chaos, they can get the greatest benefit.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help but put up his thumb: "the Buddha is the Buddha. It''s a skill of calculating people, but I feel inferior to myself."


    "Ha ha, you? It''s lucky that you old boy won''t be counted in. " Yan bizhou said rudely.


    Liu Quansheng immediately covers the position of his chest, is very sad paralysis on the sofa, a pair of Yan bizhou hurt his self-esteem.


    At this time, Foye took out some information and said, "this is from Lao Liu. There are some information about the leaders of the arms group, including not only the leaders of Martin Butuo and Washington, but also the leaders of the other three arms groups."


    "The trough! Lao Liu, you are very good! " Yan bizhou immediately exclaimed.


    You know, even if he goes to get these materials, he may not be able to get them.


    Liu Quansheng pretended to be sad and waved his hand, joking: "no, it''s just the names and photos of the leaders. No more information."


    "It''s already working Hiss? Are you kidding me? "


    Yan bizhou just wanted to praise Liu Quansheng. As a result, he saw that Liu Quansheng was enjoying himself. Then he reflected that the old boy began to pretend again.


    Wang Yang turned the information in his hand and found the place that the Buddha said. Sure enough, there were many people''s photos and names on it, but there was really nothing else.


    Falcon looked at this thing, hissed and said: "I have been here in the United States for many years, these people know some. These people around Washington Seaver are very difficult to deal with, especially this woman named Venus. In fact, she is an international killer. Venus is not her real name, just her code name. People in the circle are more used to calling her goddess, goddess Venus. "


    They couldn''t help looking at the page that said Washington Seaver.


    There are several famous leaders in Washington Seaver''s hands, such as femore, Venus, Helen gall and a man named Leo.


    The other three people all have photos, but this Venus only has a very fuzzy image. It can barely be seen that she is a woman with long hair, even her facial features are not clear.


    "This It''s really more than that picture quality. " Liu Quansheng looked at the photos of Venus and said helplessly.


    "In a word, if you want to deal with Washington Seaver, at least you have to get rid of these protective umbrellas around him. The other three people are good enough to say that this Venus is very difficult to deal with."


    The Falcon frowned and stressed again.


    After all, Falcon is one of the top killers in the world. In addition to his status as a talented sniper, Falcon can be regarded as a bully.Even the Falcon is so afraid of Venus, you can imagine how powerful this woman is.


    "What do you think?" Wang Yang looked at the Falcon and asked.


    Without thinking about it, Falcon said directly, "as far as I know, Washington Seaver doesn''t leave the castle, and the people around him don''t leave either. Even if someone comes out to do something, it''s hard to get their whereabouts. The best way is to use my brothers. Only we killers can kill them as quickly as possible. "


    They were so sorry that they had to say that Falcon''s words were very reasonable, but the situation of stopping killing by killing was really ironic.


    Who knows, Wang Yang immediately said: "no, your people can''t move any more."


    "Why?" Falcon looked at Wang Yang in a daze and asked in a puzzled way.


    Wang Yang sighed: "I don''t want too many people to stare at you at this time, and many brothers have died over there."


    "I..."


    Falcon wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. In fact, the problem Wang Yang was thinking about was his dilemma.


    Falcon''s killer organization has suffered heavy losses recently. If we continue to mobilize people at this time, we will inevitably be dissatisfied.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little embarrassed. Yan bizhou said gently: "Oh, come on, Meng Xinghun is also a killer. Maybe he can think of a way? Brother Meng


    Yan bizhou wants to ask Meng Xinghun to say something. As a result, he finds Meng Xinghun staring at a piece of paper on the table and in a daze.

 Chapter 2328

    Meng Xinghun was a professional killer before he followed Wang Yang. Compared with falcon, Meng Xinghun should know more about some habits of killers.


    As they spoke, the first person Yan bizhou thought of was Meng Xinghun. Maybe these things can find a breakthrough from Meng Xinghun?


    Who knows, when Yan bizhou wanted to ask Meng Xinghun, he found that Meng Xinghun had been staring at a piece of paper on the table, a lost look.


    "Brother Meng?"


    Yan bizhou tentatively called out Meng Xinghun. Meng Xinghun came back.


    Meng Xinghun leaned against the wall, straightened up and said, "I don''t agree with Falcon''s hands. Even the people on his side can''t go."


    "Why?"


    Meng Xinghun said helplessly: "the sniper has little effect on the castle terrain. You know, the castle is surrounded by open space, there is no commanding height. Even sniping on the ground, the other''s eye liner is not a fool, snipers will soon be found.


    Yes, there is a large area of open space near the castle. Even if there are some weeds from the castle, it can''t hide a sniper.


    You know, when people look down from above, the vision is very clear. As long as there is a little wind and grass, they are all clearly visible.


    After listening to Meng Xinghun''s words, the Falcon suddenly withered like a vented ball.


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "what Meng Xinghun said is right. The castle of the arms dealer is designed to prevent killers from assassinating, especially snipers. Even if the Falcon has the ability to shoot bullets in, it will not necessarily have any effect, and it will be dangerous if the Falcon is not well managed. "


    This is the reason why Wang Yang doesn''t want to let Falcon''s people go. Many people have died here. This kind of terrain is fatal for killers or snipers.


    Falcon did not continue to adhere to this kind of thing, he will not do.


    Liu Quansheng sucked his nose and said in distress, "what do you say? You say you want to break through the people around Washington Seaver. Now let alone break through the castle. We can''t break through the castle."


    "There will always be ways. I''ll think about it." Buddha frowned, some not calm said.


    Everyone on the scene fell into silence. The Buddha, who had always been smart, had no choice. The difficulty of this matter doubled.


    At this time, Yan bizhou came to Meng Xinghun and asked in a low voice, "brother Meng, what were you looking at just now, so absorbed?"


    "Oh? Nothing. I think of something, but it has nothing to do with action. " Meng Xinghun replied casually.


    Liu Fengyuan fiddled with the golden bug and said, "can we use the bug this time?"


    "No way!"


    Wang Yang and the Buddha stopped with one voice.


    Liu Fengyuan stares round his eyes and doesn''t seem to understand why they are so excited when it comes to using poisonous insects?


    Buddha gave Liu Fengyuan a white look and explained, "it''s a last resort in Mo country, and we don''t have to worry about other enemies at that time. This is a big state. There are still a lot of people staring at the chip. If you use poisonous insects now, it''s like telling everyone the identity of the boss. "


    Liu Fengyuan understood why they were so excited.


    At present, we only know that Xiaohan and Mr. Hua have some relations in damazhou. Mr. Hua is a very powerful Chinese, and there is nothing else.


    But once Liu Fengyuan uses the poisonous insects, especially his people, it''s like telling those who want to know that Mr. Hua is the Red Dragon King of China.


    After all, it''s not a secret for some people that Liu Fengyuan cultivates adult Gu.


    "This is not good, that is not good, then we are not just waiting to die, waiting for each other to start?" Liu Quansheng said impatiently.


    Buddha''s face is not very good-looking, because this is where he worries.


    When the arms dealers take action, I''m afraid their identities will be exposed.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang and asked tentatively, "boss, can you tell me what it says about the chip?"


    Wang Yang is a Leng first, casually wry smile way: "also did not say anything, temporarily did not have the chip whereabouts, I can only stand by in place, but the chip is very likely in foreign countries."


    Even if the above people do not make such speculation, Wang Yang will think so.


    You know, now a lot of people in Huaxia are staring at the chip. How dare those guys get the chip to Huaxia? Besides, Wang Yang''s task this time is to bring the chip back to Huaxia.


    No matter how arrogant those guys are, they dare not easily challenge the local forces of China.


    China is a great country. Even Wang Yang does not dare to be arrogant.


    For a moment, things got into a deadlock.Everyone''s mood is very low, this is the first time they encounter a completely helpless situation.


    Buddha shut himself in the room, it seems to be thinking about the Countermeasures of this matter.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan went out. Father and son wanted to get more information from the black market, while the rest went to rest.


    As time went by, Wang Yang was at a loss to stay in his room.


    He thought of many ways, even get some bait out, but the final results are worried about Wang Yang.


    We must get rid of the arms dealers here. Otherwise, as Buddha said, in a certain period of time, a steady stream of killers will enter China and attack the people around Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not sure that he will never expose his identity. Once he starts to fight for chips, he will not care about many.


    Almost in the evening, Wang Yang''s door was knocked.


    "In."


    The Buddha opened the door and looked at Wang Yang with an iron face.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly. This matter needs to be considered in the long run, and you won''t be in a hurry for such a day or two."


    Wang Yang thought that the Buddha couldn''t figure out a way to solve this problem. He was struggling with himself.


    Who knows, Buddha''s gloomy face said: "Meng Xinghun is missing."


    "What?"


    Wang yangso jumped up from his chair. He looked at the Buddha in a daze. He was sure that he had heard right.


    Is Meng Xinghun missing?


    A big living man is missing in the underground base of jiuxiao?


    Buddha continued: "this is the situation. Lao Liu had dinner, but he didn''t see Meng Xinghun''s shadow after a round. Now Yan bizhou, they are going to transfer the monitoring around the underground base. "


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on."

 Chapter 2329

    When Wang Yang arrived at the monitoring room, he saw Yan bizhou and others anxiously looking at the picture above.


    Wang Yang rushed over and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    Looking at the monitor screen, Yan bizhou said in silence: "well, it''s not long since the underground base was built, it''s just started, so most of the monitoring has not been started."


    During the conversation, Yan bizhou called out several monitors.


    According to the surveillance screen, Meng Xinghun went back to his own room after he was separated from everyone. After several hours, Meng Xinghun came out of the room.


    And the monitoring screen only Meng Xinghun left the room and passed through a corridor, and then the monitoring was all closed, and nothing could be found.


    "What about cell phones?" Wang Yang returned to his senses and asked again.


    Yan bizhou shook his head and said bitterly: "when we found that Meng Xinghun was missing, we called him for the first time, but this guy''s mobile phone is still in his house, and it''s turned off. We didn''t take it away at all."


    Wang Yang is speechless immediately. If Meng Xinghun is carrying a mobile phone, he will let Luo Tianye have a try to locate the whereabouts of Meng Xinghun.


    Now it''s good that this guy doesn''t have a cell phone at all.


    Wang Yang is not at ease, personally went through the monitoring, as well as some details related to Meng Xinghun.


    Finally, Wang Yang determined that Meng Xinghun left the underground base alone. As for where he went, it''s not known.


    In a hurry, Wang Yang contacted Luo Tianye, hoping to find out something from the surrounding monitoring.


    People are anxiously waiting. Half an hour later, news comes from Luo Tianye.


    "Meng Xinghun left alone. I traced him for a long time, but there was no monitoring in most parts of this big state, and I still got nothing."


    In the face of the results given by Luo Tianye, Wang Yang suddenly felt a headache.


    A big living man left the base, but no one found him, and he didn''t know where he was going?


    "Boss, shall we change places?" Buddha suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang was stunned, and then said: "no, even if Meng Xinghun left without permission, it could not be a betrayal. Such betrayal is telling us all that Meng Xinghun is not as stupid as this. "


    If Buddha nodded thoughtfully, he didn''t go on.


    Among the people, the one who has the best relationship with Meng Xinghun is Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately patted his chest and vowed: "Buddha, I promise that brother Meng is not betrayed. It''s too puzzling. Did he forget to bring his cell phone when he went out for something? "


    "Judging from the surveillance, he has been away from the base for four hours. What do you think can''t be done in four hours?" Buddha didn''t say well.


    Liu Fengyuan doesn''t dare to say anything. He believes in Meng Xinghun''s character, but Meng Xinghun''s departure this time is too weird. At least Liu Fengyuan can''t convince everyone to settle down.


    Wang Yang stares at the surveillance screen thoughtfully. A few minutes later, he says to Yan bizhou, "Meng Xinghun must have his reasons for doing this. Do you remember anything strange before?"


    You know, when we talked about things before, Wang Yang, Buddha and others paid attention to the information, so they didn''t pay attention to Meng Xinghun at all.


    But Yan bizhou is not the same person. Maybe he is proficient in trace survey. Usually he is accustomed to seeing and listening, and tries his best to digitize some traces around him.


    Yan bizhou nodded, then he closed his eyes and recalled some things today.


    The room was so quiet that everyone looked at Yan bizhou expectantly, hoping that he could remember something.


    Suddenly, Yan bizhou, who had no expression on his face, hissed. He suddenly opened his eyes and said suspiciously, "if you want to say something strange, I remember Meng Xinghun staring at a piece of paper for a long time. Even if I call him, he''s just recovered. "


    "Paper?"


    "What paper?"


    Yan bizhou took the people back to the meeting room where they talked about things. The materials were still scattered on the table and didn''t pick up.


    Yan bizhou carefully recalled and told the people what he saw.


    Liu Quansheng looked at a table of information, a face of despair, said: "this? How can we see that? What if Meng Xinghun is just in a daze? "


    "No, as a killer, they are habitually alert to the surrounding situation and will not be in a daze." The Falcon immediately said no.


    Meng Xinghun used to be a professional killer. Naturally, he also killed many people. In such a big world, there is always his nemesis.


    If so casually in a daze, Meng Xinghun would not live to this day.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang came to the position where Meng Xinghun used to lean. He motioned Yan bizhou to say it again.Wang Yang restored Meng Xinghun''s position to the greatest extent, and then he stared at the information on the table.


    As a result, Wang Yang immediately found something different.


    The information on this table is still the same as before, that is, when Meng Xinghun was in a daze. However, from this point of view, a lot of information was in the opposite direction or was pressed incompletely.


    Wang Yang began to rule out some impossible, and finally fixed his eyes on a piece of paper.


    This paper is right in the direction of Meng Xinghun, and the words on it are very clear.


    Yan bizhou picked up the paper according to Wang Yang''s meaning.


    He looked at the contents of the paper and whispered: "this is the information of the members of the randas arms group. It''s strange. What does Meng Xinghun do with this?"


    You know, what they''re dealing with is a little Martin Butuo on the west side of Washington. There''s nothing wrong with randas.


    Moreover, there was no deep hatred between randas and Wang Yang. Meng Xinghun actually looked at the information of the people over there at that time, which was very strange.


    Wang Yang came over, pointed to the paper and said, "I restored the position of Meng Xinghun as much as possible. I think he should see the information of one of these two people, Orca or brandy."


    "Orca and brandy?"


    Yan bizhou looked at the information in hand, but he was still at a loss.


    There are also some ammunition leaders under randas, and Orca and brandy are the ammunition leaders under randas, and they are also the capable men of randas.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to give up the clue.


    Meng Xinghun can be said to be a guy who has no interest. Except when he is fighting, he is usually silent and not interested in anything.


    This paper is the only abnormal place before Meng Xinghun disappeared.


    "Orca and brandy, why does Meng Xinghun stare at one of them all the time?"


    Wang Yang frowned and couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 2330

    Wang Yang muttered to himself, but he had not come up with a reasonable answer.


    At this time, the Buddha whispered: "there is only one possibility. One of them is probably the one Meng Xinghun knows."


    "Well?"


    "We are talking about things, Meng Xinghun inadvertently saw the information of randas, and immediately began to be in a daze. Unless there is someone he knows between them, Meng Xinghun will not be so impolite according to his character. "


    Buddha''s words, almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Fengyuan.


    You know, among all the people, only Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun have the best relationship. Meng Xinghun doesn''t speak much at ordinary times. The only one who can speak to him is Liu Fengyuan, a wonderful flower.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the crowd and seemed to notice something. He immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me like this. Although I''m familiar with brother Meng, I''m talking and he''s listening. How can I know if he knows these two guys? Don''t look, I''m innocent! "


    The eyes of several people in the room were darkened, and it seemed that the only hope was also shattered.


    Unexpectedly, just at this time, Liu Quansheng suddenly kicked Liu Fengyuan: "what''s your dog''s memory? Last time you bragged to me about how much Meng Xinghun trusted you, even told you his secret. When I asked you, you didn''t want to tell me that you wanted to keep it a secret. "


    "Ga..."


    Liu Fengyuan was severely kicked by his Laozi, and he was stunned in the same place.


    "Liu Fengyuan, what''s up? Do you think of anything?"


    "It''s like There is such a thing


    Liu Quansheng glared at him and said angrily, "of course you do. Your ability to be Lao Tzu has been blown out. Think quickly, what''s the secret? Maybe it has something to do with these two guys."


    Liu Fengyuan sat down on the sofa, scratching his ears for a long time.


    Finally, the boy suddenly patted his thigh and said, "yes, I remember!"


    It turns out that this so-called secret is just a word that Meng Xinghun said unintentionally while chatting with Liu Fengyuan.


    As a result, Liu Fengyuan broke the personality of asking the truth in casserole and pestered Meng Xinghun to ask the whole thing out.


    Liu Fengyuan recalled: "I remember that time when we almost hung up, I asked Meng Xinghun if he had any regrets. As a result, he said that he didn''t like to owe others anything in his life. Even if he owed something, he had to return it. If he dies now, he still owes one person and has not paid back. This is his regret. "


    The green tendons on the Buddha''s forehead stretched up, biting his teeth, and said angrily, "say the point!"


    Liu Fengyuan gave a cold shiver and immediately continued: "anyway, when he was a killer, he was in debt."


    According to Liu Fengyuan, after Meng Xinghun was forced to leave Miao in his early years, he was taken away by the assassin organization by chance and became a killer.


    Meng Xinghun had a master who raised him as a son.


    One day, Meng Xinghun, his master and several other killers were on a mission together. They wanted to assassinate the leader of the dark forces.


    At that time, Meng Xinghun was still a novice, so what he did was to guard logistics.


    Originally everything was going well, but in the middle of the way, a man betrayed him.


    This man killed Meng Xinghun''s master and some killers, while the other killers involved in the operation were all killed by the other party''s people.


    Meng Xinghun was thrown into the river by his master, which saved his life.


    Since then, Meng Xinghun wanted to kill the traitor, but the information of the killer organization was well protected, and Meng Xinghun''s level couldn''t get the information of that person, so he had to figure out his own way.


    Meng Xinghun only had a meeting with the Betrayer, and even didn''t know his name.


    Everyone immediately sighed. Unexpectedly, Meng Xinghun had experienced such a thing.


    Liu Fengyuan continued to say, "later, brother Meng came to Donghua. Brother Meng said that at that time, it was a mysterious force working in China and employing a large number of killers all over the world. The scene was very big. "


    Because of this, Meng Xinghun felt that such a large-scale killer might meet that guy.


    As long as he can see that person, he will recognize it.


    Therefore, Meng Xinghun also participated in the employment of the killer.


    "That''s the cooperation between the killer group and the mysterious force. Brother Meng didn''t get the information of this man, but he heard a familiar voice in the intercepted call. Later, the mysterious force failed, and the man that brother Meng was looking for didn''t do it at all. Brother Meng also lost the only trace of the other party. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he understood why a killer like Meng Xinghun appeared in Donghua city.You know, when Meng Xinghun appeared at the beginning, it was the same to change identity, and it was quite embarrassed.


    Liu Fengyuan continued: "brother Meng lost the trace of the target, but when he intercepted the intelligence, he was found by the killer organization. He was chased and killed before he went to change his identity. Then you will know the next thing."


    "What the hell''s the secret? It''s a tragedy at best, OK?" Liu Quansheng immediately blew his beard and glared angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan looked at Wang Yang and said awkwardly, "the secret I said has something to do with the boss. Since then, brother Meng has been with the boss. He thinks that many people in the world want to kill the boss. If he stays with the boss, maybe one day he will meet that guy. "


    "Poof..."


    On one side, the Buddha took a sip of tea and sprayed it out directly.


    Yan bizhou also said: "no wonder Meng Xinghun would stay with the boss at the beginning. He took the boss as a living target."


    Everyone was sighing, especially Wang Yang, with a strange expression on his face.


    He never thought that Meng Xinghun should have such a past, which is more exciting than Meng Xinghun''s original identity, and this boy made him a living target.


    No wonder, when Wang Yang saw Meng Xinghun for the first time, Meng Xinghun''s eyes were very strange at that time.


    Buddha hissed and whispered: "I remember Meng Xinghun''s words in the United States are very good. Maybe he is a killer trained by the killer organization in the United States? After all, the number of killer organizations in China is very small. "


    Wang Yang is stunned. If it''s really like what Buddha speculates, then between brandy and Oka, maybe one of them is the guy Meng Xinghun is looking for!

 Chapter 2331

    After the investigation and analysis of the public, one thing was finally determined.


    Meng Xinghun did not say a word, but left the base alone, probably having something to do with Orca and brandy.


    You know, Wang Yang didn''t find much about Meng Xinghun''s past. He only knew that Meng Xinghun was a professional killer. In addition, he knew Meng Xinghun''s origin when he was in Miao, so Wang Yang and Buddha can be sure that Meng Xinghun''s position is OK.


    Because of this, no one has continued to study the things before Meng Xinghun.


    Wang Yang frowned, looked at some people in the room and said: "the situation has been determined. I suspect that Meng Xinghun wants revenge."


    "No?"


    "Boss, even if brother Meng has such an idea, the people around randas don''t mean to kill them."


    Buddha also looked at Wang Yang and whispered, "I don''t think Meng Xinghun will succeed."


    Who knows, Wang Yang sighed helplessly: "this is not the problem of success and failure, the problem is that none of us can guarantee what mood Meng Xinghun is in now. He resents this guy so much. If he loses control for revenge, even if he changes his life for another, it''s possible. "


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, all the people present were silent.


    After a while, Yan bizhou muttered: "that''s true. If I knew the news of my enemy, I would try my best to kill him."


    "Besides, Meng Xinghun is also a killer." The Falcon continued.


    At this time, the Buddha took a look at Wang Yang and seemed to be asking what.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said: "the thing of death naturally can''t let Meng Xinghun do, try to find his whereabouts."


    Liu Quansheng, who has been in charge of intelligence all along, is a fool. It''s OK to let him investigate other people.


    But if we trace the whereabouts of Meng Xinghun, it''s hard to say.


    After all, Meng Xinghun is from Wang Yang, and his whereabouts have always been very mysterious. If Meng Xinghun conceals his whereabouts, even if Yan bizhou pursues it himself, I''m afraid there will be no result.


    Meng Xinghun knows too much about the skills of his companions. How can he be unprepared?


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng immediately raised his hands and said, "I don''t have any way. Even if I go to the black market to find news, it''s impossible to get Meng Xinghun''s news. He''s just a humble guy here. The news sold on the black market is all from some respectable guys."


    Buddha smell speech, with a kind of look at an idiot''s eyes looked at Liu Quansheng.


    Wang Yang said: "I don''t need the news of Meng Xinghun. I want the information of Oka and brandy. The more detailed, the better."


    Liu Quansheng was stunned at first, then came back to his senses, and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh! I understand that since it is difficult for us to trace the whereabouts of Meng Xinghun, we should simply determine who his enemy is and stop him before Meng Xinghun does something stupid. "


    "Bingo, Liu, you''re finally out of your mind."


    "Buddha, you are going too far. Who''s out of his mind?"


    "Take a look at the time. Don''t you go for news?"


    Liu Quansheng originally wanted to argue with the Buddha, but when the Buddha reminded him, he realized that it was not the time to fight.


    "I''ll settle with you when I come back. Don''t look down on me for such a smart man."


    Liu Quansheng left a word and swaggered out with Liu Fengyuan.


    On the other hand, they didn''t have a clue at all. Wang Yang intended to let Luo Tianye continue to investigate, but later he thought about it and gave up this way.


    Along the way, Meng Xinghun was deliberately hiding his trace in order to avoid Wang Yang''s eyes and ears. It seems that Meng Xinghun wants to avenge himself instead of implicating his brothers here.


    People anxiously waiting, time does not know how long has passed, finally, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    At one end of the phone came Liu Quansheng''s hasty voice: "yes, yes."


    "Who is it?" Wang Yang sat up straight and listened carefully for fear of missing a word.


    Liu Quansheng continued: "Oka and brandy are not from Dama Prefecture, but recently appeared in the randas arms group. Moreover, these two men are very capable. In a short period of time, they became the right arm of randas, and also the head of the arms group of randas. However, it is not clear who is Meng Xinghun''s target for the time being. "


    Wang Yang just wanted to be excited, but when he recovered, he was doused with a basin of cold water by Liu Quansheng.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    Meng Xinghun''s goal should have been to come to Dama state not long ago, so that he would not die, but this is the case for both of them.


    "By the way, I''m short of the rest of the people around randas. Only these two people are in line with Meng Xinghun''s goal. In fact, this is good news." Liu Quansheng continued."Forget it. I''ll think about it in the long run when you come back."


    Wang Yang helplessly hung up the phone and said it.


    After listening to this, the Buddha said calmly: "Lao Liu''s words are right. Since there are only two targets, we will fight in two ways. No matter which side of the people, as long as they see Meng Xinghun appear, they will bring him back immediately."


    Wang Yang did not answer immediately, but sat on the sofa thinking for a long time.


    He can understand Meng Xinghun''s mood, and the enemy who has been pursuing for many years is suddenly close at hand. Under such circumstances, who can control his hatred?


    Even if this matter falls on Wang Yang''s head, he is afraid that it will be more excessive than Meng Xinghun''s.


    However, Wang Yang has to consider how much influence this matter has on everyone.


    Orca or brandy, these two guys are red men around randas.


    It would be embarrassing if randas sensed that they were going to fight.


    Wang Yang weighed the pros and cons, and finally said: "even if it is a risk, we must stop Meng Xinghun to die alone."


    "I agree. I agree. We can help with the revenge." Liu Fengyuan quickly agreed, almost did not raise his hands and feet to agree.


    Wang Yang worried about Meng Xinghun''s impulsive death, so they were quickly divided into two groups, monitoring brandy and Orca respectively.


    Buddha takes a group of people, and Wang Yang takes a group of people here. In case, Wang Yang specially asks Yan bizhou to follow Buddha.


    In case of finding the trace of Meng Xinghun, at least Yan bizhou can stop him.

 Chapter 2332

    Night, always in time, will not be late for any prayer.


    Wang Yang''s two groups monitored Orca and brandy respectively, and night fell.


    In an underground casino in Damascus, a very handsome man in a gray suit is playing cards with some people.


    This man''s luck is very good, just half an hour, has won a lot of chips.


    Not far away from another gambling table, disguised Wang Yang and others are also playing cards.


    From time to time, Wang Yang''s eyes will look at the gray suit man, because this guy is one of their targets, Oka, or is probably the enemy Meng Xinghun wants to kill.


    Orca is playing cards with great interest. Maybe it''s because he''s really lucky. His handsome face is smiling all the way.


    "Are you cheating, madder? Why did I lose again! "


    In the noisy casino, Liu Quansheng''s wailing voice was soon drowned out.


    Wang Yang just ended a game here. In order not to attract people''s attention, Wang Yang is like an ordinary gambler. The frequency of winning and losing is very normal. It''s just that he loses more and wins less.


    Wang Yang got up and approached Liu Quansheng. As a result, he found that Liu Quansheng had lost the chips he had exchanged before.


    "Ah, I may not be suitable for playing Yinger. My heart aches. Look, it''s bleeding."


    As soon as Liu Quansheng saw Wang Yang coming, he began to mutter pitifully.


    You know, Liu Quansheng used to like gambling very much, but he hasn''t touched it for a long time since he changed his ways. As for the reason, it''s because his card luck is always terrible.


    This time, in order to monitor Oka smoothly, Liu Quansheng had to go out.


    Wang Yang glanced at the direction of Ouka. Seeing that Ouka was still playing cards, he turned to Liu Quansheng and said, "do you see the boy''s shadow?"


    Liu Quansheng shrugged his shoulders and muttered in a low voice: "no, Ouka has been in this casino for a long time. If you want to do it, it must be the best place."


    "Well, there are so many people and so many eyes. It''s really a good place for us to get out of trouble." Wang Yang said, pretending to play with the chips in his hands easily.


    Liu Quansheng was very depressed and continued: "anyway, I didn''t find the trace of Meng Xinghun. Maybe the boy''s target is not Oka?"


    "Not necessarily. It''s impossible to say until the last moment. All right, keep playing. "


    Wang Yang said, throwing all the chips in his hand to Liu Quansheng.


    There are three floors in this casino. Each floor has different gambling equipment.


    Ouka is on the third floor of the casino, which is also a VIP area. People who can play here are rich or expensive.


    Relatively speaking, the control of the casino is also very strict, in and out are to have a membership card such things.


    Wang Yang has the help of Luo Tianye and Buddha. Naturally, it''s very easy to get in and out smoothly, but Meng Xinghun is different.


    Even if Orca is really Meng Xinghun''s target, Meng Xinghun can''t do it now, it''s just because there''s no way to enter the casino quietly.


    Wang Yang goes from the third floor down to the second floor of the casino, where Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan are staring at.


    When he came, he saw that Liu Fengyuan was enjoying himself, while yungongshan was just sitting in the rest area drinking red wine.


    "Master Yun, what''s the situation? Is there any trace of him?"


    Yungong mountain shakes the red wine glass for a moment, then sighs: "not yet. Even if the boy is disguised, I can tell him in an instant."


    "That''s strange. There''s no movement from Buddha." Wang Yang immediately became a fool, which was beyond his expectation.


    Wang Yang plans to go to the first floor to have a look. There are people staring at him.


    As a result, yungongshan stopped Wang Yang, saying that it was even more impossible on the first floor because the first floor was full of casual visitors.


    People like Oka can''t play on the first floor at all. Meng Xinghun can''t miss this. Even if he does it, the first floor is useless.


    "Ouyang Mo is staring at me on the first floor. He has already contacted me when he has news. You don''t have to check it specially. You''d better check the situation of Buddha."


    Yungong mountain said so.


    Wang Yang thought so, but in order to hide his identity, Wang Yang didn''t bring communication equipment this time. The only way is to call Buddha.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Yang went to the rooftop on the third floor, and found a quiet corner to contact the Buddha.


    However, the news from Buddha is even more disappointing.


    Orca is going to the casino tonight, and the brandy guy is still in the headquarters of randas, which is an independent villa area in Damascus.


    You know, randas itself is not a big arms dealer on this side of the state. His foundation is not here. The independent villa area on that side is the temporary headquarters of randas arms group, just like the palace of randas.Although it is not as powerful as the other two arms dealers'' castles, it is said that the defense is also first-class.


    Foye said on the phone: "boss, I don''t think the brandy side will play tonight. Pay more attention to the casinos."


    "Don''t worry, as long as Meng Xinghun appears, we can stop him." Wang Yang is very helpless answer way.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang felt relieved.


    He really hopes that Meng Xinghun''s target is Oka, not the brandy that nests in the headquarters of randas.


    After all, there are so many people in the casino that it''s very easy to intercept Meng Xinghun without any trace. Besides, Wang Yang himself is here, and it''s only a matter of minutes to deal with Meng Xinghun with his skill.


    No matter Foye or Wang Yang, people on both sides did not close their eyes all night, staring at the situation of Oka and landas headquarters.


    Everyone hopes to see Meng Xinghun quickly, but the final result is to surprise everyone.


    The whole night, the casino side is safe, until dawn, Orca and his bodyguards left, all the way back to the headquarters of randas very smoothly.


    As for the headquarters, it was peaceful all night, and nothing happened.


    Yan bizhou and yungongshan continued to stare at the people on both sides, while the rest returned to the base for a rest.


    After meeting, people on both sides complained incessantly. It was not terrible to stay up all night. However, for the sake of Meng Xinghun''s safety, they were worried all night. Even Wang Yang, who had the best physical strength, looked tired.


    Sometimes, physical fatigue is not terrible. What is terrible is the consumption of human heart.

 Chapter 2333

    Liu Fengyuan sprawled on the sofa and muttered, "what should we do now? There is still no trace of brother Meng. Boss, are we wrong? Maybe brother Meng just has something to do, not for revenge? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. The Buddha said helplessly: "Meng Xinghun carried a backpack when he left. I asked sun lie to check it. There are several fewer weapons in the base. Why do you think that is?"


    "Ga..."


    Liu Fengyuan immediately did not say a word. No matter how optimistic he was, no matter how good he thought, the words of Buddha had made Liu Fengyuan unable to comfort himself.


    Wang Yang also sighed with a headache: "according to reason, Meng Xinghun should have started before we noticed, and he would worry about being stopped by us. But what happened to this boy? He didn''t even see a trace all night. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Fengyuan''s face was a little pale and muttered, "is it brother Meng who has an accident?"


    Liu Quansheng cocked his legs and said: "how can it be? If something has happened, there will be no news at all. So many forces can stare at Landaas, and those intelligence dealers. They all have their own eyeliner.


    For a moment, everyone was in trouble. A good living man just disappeared. This situation is so strange that it can''t be any more strange.


    Yan bizhou and yungongshan, who stay outside, also get nothing, while Orca and brandy are in the headquarters of randas. They want to continue to monitor, but they can''t see anything.


    But under, Wang Yang let two people withdraw first to have a rest, prepare to let others in the past to replace two people.


    Who knows, just after they came back, Xiaohan called Wang Yang.


    On the phone, Xiaohan was very nervous and said: "boss, I received the invitation from randas."


    "What? Randas Wang Yang suddenly stares round eyes.


    He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or whether landas wanted to talk with Xiaohan, but it was just at this time that Wang Yang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xiaohan continued: "yes, randas''s men came to convey it in person. The randas guy asked me to tell you that one of your friends is a guest with him. "


    "My friend?"


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Hua''s friend. Isn''t that your friend?"


    In fact, Xiaohan is at a loss because he doesn''t know about Meng Xinghun''s disappearance. He thinks everyone is in the underground base, so Xiaohan thinks that it''s landas who deliberately finds fault and tries to find out the relationship between him and Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang hissed and asked, "what does randas want?"


    "Oh, he said that he hoped Mr. Hua could pick up this friend himself. Boss, randas may be testing me. You don''t need to pay attention to anything. I just want to tell you. "


    "Well, I see."


    Wang Yang exchanged greetings and hung up the phone. Now sun lie knows that Meng Xinghun is gone. As for Xiaohan, Wang Yang doesn''t plan to tell him for the time being.


    Jiuxiao is enough for Xiaohan to drink. At this time, Wang Yang doesn''t want Xiaohan to be distracted by it. After all, jiuxiao is such a big mess, it needs someone to support it.


    Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang and asked, "boss, what''s the matter? You look so ugly?"


    Wang Yang organized the language, and said the past things that landas invited him to.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha was the first to clap the table and yell, "no, it''s absolutely not!"


    "It''s over. I''m afraid Meng Xinghun is cold. It seems that he failed in revenge and was caught by landas." Liu Quansheng is also a face of despair said.


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his teeth and hesitated: "if brother Meng fell into the hands of the other party, he might have been killed by this time. Randas asked you to pass, it was just aimed at you."


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan is also very contradictory.


    Wang Yang is kind to him, while Meng Xinghun has saved him many times. It''s not what Liu Fengyuan wants to see that anyone on both sides has an accident.


    But by comparison, Liu Fengyuan knew very well that it was impossible for Wang Yang to take risks for Meng Xinghun''s sake. Besides, those guys of landas were not good people.


    It''s not sure whether Meng Xinghun is dead or alive now. If Wang Yang goes rashly, doesn''t it mean that he is going to die?


    Wang Yang fiddled with a dagger he was carrying with him. He muttered thoughtfully: "in any case, Meng Xinghun must be saved. People may not have been killed. Landas will not be stupid enough to take a dead man to negotiate with me. And I''m curious, why does randas want to see me? "


    Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn''t answer.


    You know, although Wang Yang and the two major military fire merchants are in an endless situation, this landas is completely different.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Yang and randas had no festivals. Even in the state of Mo, Qiongjing was going to kill randas. It was because Wang Yang killed Qiongjing that randas still had a small life.Normally speaking, it seems strange that randas threatens Wang Yang to meet.


    There are many ways of coercion and inducement. However, randas only asked to see each other, which does not seem to conform to the style of this arms dealer.


    "Boss, you don''t really want to go, do you?" Buddha frowned and asked reluctantly.


    Wang Yang smile, nodded and said: "of course, I want to go. Even if it''s a Hongmen banquet, I want to have a look. But this time I won''t go alone. Liu Fengyuan and master Yun will go with me. "


    "Ga? Why me? Boss, I''m innocent, my unarmed little cute. " As soon as Liu Fengyuan heard this, he immediately began to admit it.


    Are you kidding me? If he dares to break into the general club, this time it''s the headquarters of the randas arms group. Although it''s just a headquarters similar to the palace, it must be a deadly rhythm.


    Wang Yang smell speech white one eye Liu Fengyuan, hate iron don''t become steel of anger way: "you kid now also can be regarded as cow force coax have ability of guy, how dare also how small?"? Don''t you want to see Meng Xinghun? "


    Liu Fengyuan gritted his teeth and muttered: "of course I want to, but you can''t bring many people. I have average fighting capacity. Isn''t this a waste of quota?"


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain said, "no, this time I''ll go with you. This is the best arrangement, because we are all demagogues. We don''t need to use weapons."


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 2334

    After receiving Xiao Han''s message, Wang Yang realized that Meng Xinghun had been caught.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also relieved that he now knows the whereabouts of Meng Xinghun. As for this man, he is mostly alive.


    "Boss, only master Yun and Liu Fengyuan follow you. It''s not safe." The Buddha looked at Wang Yang and tried his best to persuade him.


    Yan bizhou didn''t say a word, but the things in her eyes were similar.


    No one wants Wang Yang to take risks in person. Of course, they will not let Meng Xinghun go.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, master Yun and Liu Fengyuan are enough."


    You know, the place Wang Yang is going to this time is the headquarters of the arms group of randas. It is conceivable that it is almost impossible for people to carry weapons.


    And for an arms dealer, what''s the use of carrying more weapons?


    Therefore, Wang Yangsi wanted to go, so he decided to let yungongshan and Liu Fengyuan go with him.


    Yungong mountain is very powerful. Besides, he is a Gu master, and Liu Fengyuan is also a human Gu. If there is anything wrong, it''s a big deal that if you fall out with landas, you''ll bring out Meng Xinghun.


    This is Wang Yang''s idea.


    In the face of the Buddha''s persuasion, Wang Yang finally said meaningfully: "Buddha, you should know that even if you are such a smart person, you can''t avoid all risks. Being safe is just wishful thinking. It''s settled. Master Yun and Liu Fengyuan will go with me. "


    Wang Yang had made up his mind, and Buddha didn''t say anything more. Instead, he began to arrange for the rest of the people to stand by outside the randas arms group and be ready to meet Wang Yang and others at any time.


    According to the time agreed by landas, Wang Yang, Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan arrived there on time.


    The headquarters of randas arms group is located in a suburb of Damascus. Originally, it was a wasteland, which was bought by randas and became his headquarters in Damascus.


    As soon as Wang Yang arrived at the door, he saw several men waiting at the door, and there were many guards around them.


    Although it''s not a castle, it''s a heavily guarded area. Except for the villa, everything else is blocked by the high courtyard wall.


    Looking at the high wall, Yungong mountain said in a low voice, "the wall is at least three meters. It''s very difficult to turn it out."


    Wang Yang also looked at the high wall. He noticed that the wall was not only very high, but also covered with power grids and some anti climbing devices.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang wondered how Meng Xinghun got in?


    Yungong mountain will stop the car, three people walk off.


    A man on the side of randas waved in the direction of the three.


    This is a white man, with golden hair, blue eyes, looks very handsome.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. He had just seen a picture of this guy not long ago. He was one of the arms leaders under randas. If Wang Yang remembered correctly, this guy should be called Malha.


    "Mr. Hua, you are on time. We can go in."


    Malha came over, no nonsense, said straight to the point.


    The heavily guarded gate was finally opened. Malha took three people to go inside. When he passed the gate, Wang Yang saw many instruments nearby.


    These instruments are used for scanning and inspection. Wang Yang''s worry is not superfluous. As expected, when he came here, not to mention weapons, he couldn''t even bring cold weapons.


    As the three passed by the instruments, Malha''s eyes were fixed on the images.


    To Malha''s surprise, the three men did not carry any weapons.


    Through the picture, Wang Yang and yungongshan have nothing, while Liu Fengyuan has a mobile phone.


    Malha hesitated for a few seconds, and finally did not stop Liu Fengyuan.


    Under the leadership of Malha, the three went through layers of instruments and entered the interior of the base camp.


    As soon as he came in, Wang Yang was stunned.


    It''s not like an arms dealer''s stronghold. It''s just a small camp.


    A lot of heavily armed men were standing in different positions, and there were patrols, patrolling the neighborhood.


    These guys are all wearing camouflage clothes, which seems to be the situation of the whole military affairs management.


    What shocked Wang Yang even more was that there were many weapons in the camp, even tanks.


    There are some fixed sentries, which are people staying in the tank, absolutely defensive and absolutely offensive.


    Wang Yang can''t help but take a breath. In this case, it''s unknown whether someone wants to come in and kill randas, but whether he can get close to where randas is.


    Just at this time, Malha pointed to a nearby tank and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, please."Wang Yang three people sitting in the tank, Malha is the first step to leave.


    Liu Fengyuan also ignored outsiders, knocking inside the tank, looking like he had never seen the world.


    "Boss, this is too exciting. This is my first time in a tank."


    "Don''t disgrace the boss, you son."


    The cloud Gong Shan Dun didn''t good spirit of stare Liu Feng Yuan one eye, remind a way.


    Wang Yang looked at the tank, but his mood was complicated.


    At this moment, he completely realized that in Damascus, it was really the world of these arms dealers.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain came up to Wang Yang''s ear and muttered, "how did you say that boy came in?"


    Before Wang Yang said anything, Liu Fengyuan immediately said: "it''s needless to say that it must be his furtive looking around. As a result, he was arrested."


    "Do you think Meng Xinghun is you?"


    Yungong mountain almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience in the tank, he wanted to give Liu Fengyuan a kick.


    Liu Fengyuan wanted to say something else, but the tank stopped.


    The lid on the tank was opened, and Malha''s face appeared in front of the crowd: "here we are."


    The three men came out of the tank. Before they met, there was a very chic villa. The quiet courtyard was full of plants. Not far away, there was a corridor with many cages and some valuable birds.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is a round pool with fish and aquatic plants.


    Yungong mountain took a deep breath, looked at the courtyard and exclaimed, "this place is really good."


    Liu Fengyuan blinked. He pointed to the tank behind him and said, "if only there were no such thing."


    Malha pulled the corners of his mouth and said in American: "the boss is waiting for you inside."


    Wang Yang glanced at Malha. He thought the boy just laughed. Is it difficult that Malha actually understands Chinese?


    Of course, none of this matters.


    Wang Yang looked at the villa in front of him. He didn''t know what Meng Xinghun was like now.

 Chapter 2335

    The three entered the villa, and Malha followed them.


    This makes Wang Yang feel uncomfortable, because from the data of Malha, this guy is also a master.


    Even though Malha is smiling, Wang Yang still has to guard against this guy.


    Villa hall, only a few guards in, did not see the trace of randas.


    Wang Yang turned around in an instant, and Malha didn''t know what was going on. He just felt a sharp pain in his neck.


    Wang Yang pinched Malha''s neck with one hand and said angrily, "where are people?"


    Malha''s face turned red, and he reached out and patted Wang Yang''s arm, indicating that he would let go first.


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment. He realized that he was so worried that he forgot that Malha was pinched by the neck and had no way to speak.


    Wang Yang let go of Malha, and the guards around him were also relieved.


    Malha covered his neck, some pain but slightly surprised, said: "the boss is right, Mr. Hua, you are really strong, few people can move so fast in front of me."


    As soon as Malha said this, the three people looked at each other. They were all a little confused.


    You know, this time Meng Xinghun came here. Wang Yang thought that the meeting between the two sides should be a tense situation, but what he didn''t expect was that no matter Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone was not stopped, or Malha''s attitude now, it seems strange.


    "Cough, Mr. Hua, please don''t look at me like this. We are sincere. The boss is waiting for you in the back yard, because he says the air in the house is too oppressive."


    This time, instead of following the three, Malha took the initiative to lead the way.


    In the courtyard at the back of the villa, a man about 50 years old was wearing a plain shirt and jeans. When they arrived, Wang Yang was concentrating on feeding the birds.


    Seeing this, Malha said in a hurry, "boss, the guests are here."


    The man put down his bird food and turned to look at Wang Yang.


    This man is randas, one of the top five arms dealers, who now wants to join hands in Damascus.


    This scene surprised the three people. If they didn''t know the identity of randas, they would be shocked by what randas did just now. It''s just like an old retired man.


    Maybe it''s because of being in such a beautiful courtyard, maybe it''s the attitude of randas. Wang Yang and others didn''t feel the tension of swords.


    Randas pointed to a small pavilion beside him and said, "let''s go and have a seat there. This place is newly built, and it''s very Chinese."


    Wang Yang smell speech, can only harden the scalp a few greetings.


    As far as the situation is concerned, he really can''t see what happened to randas?


    "Mr. Hua, don''t you want to say something?"


    Randas sat down and looked at Wang Yang meaningfully, suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang regained his spirit and said, "Mr. landas, I think you are a sensible person. We are not here to chat. People, I must take away, as for what conditions you have, you might as well say it directly. I think Mr. randas'' time is precious, too? "


    Randas nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Hua is really pleasant. I prefer to make friends with people like you."


    "Poof..."


    Liu Fengyuan sat aside, originally he was drinking coffee, but when he heard the words of landas, all the coffee spewed out.


    The boy doubted whether his ears were useless.


    Randas and Wang Yang make friends, unless Wang Yang is crazy, right?


    Wang Yang frowned. He could tell that randas had something to say.


    Randas clapped his hands and sneered, "come and invite my guests out."


    Meng Xinghun!


    Wang Yang''s first reaction was Meng Xinghun. The next second, Wang Yang took a look at Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan.


    Yungong mountain held his breath, the insects slowly spread out, ready to start at any time.


    At the same time, a little golden bug followed the cover of flowers and plants, slowly close to the side of randas.


    Liu Fengyuan wiped the corner of his mouth with his coffee, but his eyes were always on randas.


    As long as Wang Yang gives an order, Liu Fengyuan is responsible for controlling randas, while Yungong mountain is responsible for killing the guards around.


    At the critical moment, Meng Xinghun was brought out from the back door of the villa.


    Wang Yang took a look at Meng Xinghun''s situation and immediately became a fool.


    You know, this time Meng Xinghun broke in to kill other people''s ammunition leader. After he was arrested, it was lucky that he was not killed. At least he had to be beaten?


    However, Meng Xinghun was full of spirit. His arm was broken, but the broken arm was already cast, which was obviously treated and treated.Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan are also instant idiots. What''s the situation?


    Meng Xinghun''s eyes were apologetic. He just looked at the three people in a hurry and then lowered his head and did not dare to look again.


    Two bodyguard like guys with Meng Xinghun sat in the corridor not far from the pavilion.


    Wang Yang turned his head: "what does that mean?"


    With a smile, randas said thoughtfully, "it''s not important anymore. It''s just killing one of my arms leaders. But your man is really capable. Fortunately, his target is not me."


    Wang Yang''s heart clapped for a moment, because what he thought was that Meng Xinghun would be caught if he failed, and even Meng Xinghun didn''t see the shadow of that person.


    Listen to the words of randas, it seems that Meng Xinghun not only successfully broke into the territory of randas, but also killed the target.


    This


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at Meng Xinghun. If it wasn''t for the current situation, he really wanted to ask what Meng Xinghun had done.


    "Mr. Hua, I''m very grateful to you for the Mohist affairs. If you hadn''t killed Qiongjing at that time, I''m afraid I would have been killed too." Landas did not seem to care about Wang Yang''s reaction, but continued.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Wang Yang replied casually.


    Now, he couldn''t see through what the old fox wanted. He would treat Meng Xinghun like this.


    No matter what Meng Xinghun killed was Orca or brandy, for randas, it was a loud slap in the face.


    Randas shrugged, shook his head and said, "Mr. Hua, I hope you can understand that I really mean no harm. You saved my life. Now that your men have killed brandy, I know it''s their personal grudge. It''s life for life. I don''t intend to pursue this matter. It''s like brandy pays for me


    Brandy, it turns out that Meng Xinghun''s enemy is brandy!

 Chapter 2336

    Wang Yang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There''s no need for a guy like randas to say that on purpose. It must be the real idea of randas.


    With a touch of light in his dark eyes, Wang Yang said with a sneer, "Mr. landas, I prefer people who come to the point."


    Outside the randas arms group, Foye clearly heard Wang Yang''s situation through the communication equipment installed on Liu Fengyuan''s mobile phone.


    Liu Quansheng took a headset, looked at the Buddha and asked, "Buddha, did I hear you right? Meng Xinghun actually killed that brandy? "


    Buddha nodded and said with a meaningful smile: "Meng Xinghun has strong fighting power. Only when there are too many capable people around the boss, can you underestimate his ability."


    When the Buddha said that, Liu Quansheng was relieved.


    Indeed, there are too many powerful guys around Wang Yang.


    Although Meng Xinghun is powerful, he is inferior to Yan bizhou and others.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t know what he thought of. He was sweating on his forehead.


    Buddha asked: "Lao Liu, what are you thinking about?"


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva and murmured, "when you say that, I suddenly feel that I''m strong with my son who is not very competitive."


    The Buddha was stunned at first, then sneered: "of course, Liu Fengyuan is a poisonous person. Even if he meets a guy like Mo Wudi, Liu Fengyuan has the power to fight. What''s more, it''s just a semi-finished product. "


    "Semi finished products?"


    This time, not only Liu Quansheng''s eyes were round, but the others were shocked.


    Buddha said again, "yes, semi-finished products. Master Yun said that the insects that human beings need to devour are far from enough. Unfortunately, the insects that human beings need are all high-level insects. Whether Liu Fengyuan can have this opportunity or not is a different matter. "


    Compared with Liu Fengyuan''s affairs, the Buddha is more concerned about the present, Wang Yang and their side. What''s the situation.


    Meng Xinghun killed the brandy, but landas didn''t mind. He even treated Wang Yang and others very politely.


    Randas is the boss of the arms group. How can he swallow this bad breath?


    Buddha frowned and murmured uneasily: "I''m afraid that what randas wants is much more valuable than brandy''s life. His real intention to please the boss is worrying."


    "Who said no? What is landas doing? Is this going to heaven? " Liu Quansheng said casually.


    At the same time, Wang Yang, who is in front of randas, has the same idea in his heart.


    He knows too well that there is no free lunch at the end of the day. Even if there is, it can''t be on the side of landas.


    What''s more, randas is playing a word game. He just said not to pursue this matter, but he hasn''t said whether he will let Meng Xinghun go.


    Wang Yang thought of this, took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your purpose, just say it."


    "Well, I''m happy. I''m worthy of Mr. Hua. I''ve had such courage since I was young. Do you know that no one has dared to speak like this in front of me for many years? "


    Randas''s face a little gloomy down, very uncomfortable said.


    This is a downfall, and it''s what randas did on purpose.


    The sudden face change of randas makes yungongshan and Liu Fengyuan aware of the danger, but Wang Yang doesn''t think so. It seems that he is not afraid of the threat of randas at all.


    Wang Yang impatiently pulled out his ear, stood up and said: "I don''t like talking to you in a roundabout way. I must take my people away. If you think you can stop me, you can have a try."


    Once Wang Yang said this, Yungong mountain and Liu Fengyuan also stood up.


    As soon as randas wanted to say something, he felt something strange about his neck.


    He wanted to look down. Liu Fengyuan said, "don''t move, if you want to live."


    Malha holds hands and stands behind randas, but the muzzle of the gun is quietly aimed at Wang Yang.


    Yungong mountain is aware of Malha''s small action. His poisonous insects are close to Malha instantly. He is sure that he will give Malha a ride before he shoots.


    The scene in the courtyard suddenly became tense.


    Wang Yang squints at randas. At this time, he must not bow his head. Once he bows his head, he is afraid that randas will think that they are really afraid of him. He is afraid that he will add more conditions.


    Seeing this, randas looked at Wang Yang curiously and asked, "don''t you care about the safety of that person?"


    "Care, does not mean that I will compromise with you, I said, I must take people, but the way is different."


    Randas watched Wang Yang, especially his dark eyes.


    He remembers that when he first saw Mr. Hua, this guy was not such a face. Randas had long heard that there was an expert who was proficient in disguise and some other guys who were very abnormal.Mr. Hua''s deeds are not many in damazhou. After meeting Wang Yang, randas collected a lot of information in Mexico.


    Whether it''s fighting back Mo Wudi or killing the people in ostun, a lot of things together can prove that the strength of this Mr. Hua and his people is not simply strong.


    Randas is very smart. He will never do thankless things.


    Because of this, after Meng Xinghun killed the brandy, randas did not kill Meng Xinghun, but deliberately used him to meet Wang Yang.


    In the end, randas raised his hands and compromised: "Mr. Hua, we will be friends."


    As he spoke, randas took a look at the boys around him.


    Malha reluctantly put away the pistol, and the rest of the bodyguards did the same.


    Wang Yang takes a look at Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan doesn''t say a word, but landas feels that the abnormality on his neck has disappeared.


    "You all go down. I''m sure Mr. Hua won''t kill me. Even if he is as tough as them, he can''t get out of here after killing me, right, Mr. Hua?" Randas said to Malha and others.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, because what landas said was the actual situation.


    When Malha and others left, randas continued: "I''ve heard that Mr. Hua is surrounded by Chinese magic experts for a long time. Today, I''ve opened my eyes. It''s really amazing."


    "If you''re chatting, you can change people." Wang Yang black face, some impatient said.


    Randas can idle bullshit, but Wang Yang is not in this mood.

 Chapter 2337

    Wang Yang got up and was about to leave. Just at this moment, randas said, "Mr. Hua, please wait a moment."


    "What else do you want?"


    Wang Yang stops and turns to look at randas.


    There is no free lunch at the end of the day. Even if there is, it can''t be on the side of randas.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Hua is less than 30 years old. He can be described as a talented young man. I appreciate your intelligence and composure


    "So?" Wang Yang looked at randas, as if not moved.


    Randas doesn''t mind Wang Yang''s attitude. You know, it''s normal for a guy like Wang Yang to have a little temper.


    If Wang Yang is still very modest at this time, randas will be more wary of Wang Yang.


    "I know you have a grudge against the other two arms groups, and I''m not friends with them. The enemy of the enemy, this is the friend. I hope we can cooperate and join hands to swallow them up. "


    Wang Yang was surprised. Before randas did not speak, he had probably guessed the situation, but Wang Yang did not expect that randas was so brave.


    Randas, one of the top five military fire merchants, wanted to swallow two at once. It has to be said that randas is very enterprising.


    Wang Yang looked at randas, but he didn''t say a word, didn''t refuse, and didn''t promise.


    At this time, randas motioned Wang Yang to sit down and talk about it.


    Wang Yang took a look at the direction of Meng Xinghun. In fact, he didn''t have much choice. After all, Meng Xinghun was still in the hands of randas at this time.


    Therefore, Wang Yang can only sit down and plan to listen to the words behind randas.


    After seeing Wang Yang''s action, randas said with a smile: "I really appreciate people like you. At this time, I am still thinking about the lives of my subordinates. I think there must be some loyal people around you who can give up their lives for you?"


    "No, he''s not just my man, he''s my brother, he''s my companion." Wang Yang took back his mind and said.


    "Well, I just need leaders like you. If we can cooperate with people like you, our work will be finished earlier."


    Randas''s words made Wang Yang feel confused. Didn''t this guy say that he wanted to cooperate? Now what''s the use of flattery?


    Landas seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s impatience, and immediately said: "let me tell you this, I know you have some relationship with Xiaohan, but I don''t care what kind of relationship you have. I just hope to join hands with you to annex these two arms groups. As for the interests, we can half."


    Sure enough!


    When Wang Yang heard this, he completely understood.


    If you want to talk about guys like randas, there are many capable people around you. Wang Yang has been wondering how randas can take a fancy to them.


    No matter how powerful the guys are, it''s impossible for them to run rampant in Damao with more than a dozen people.


    It seems that what landas values is not only Wang Yang, but also the relationship of jiuxiao society.


    The boss behind the scenes of jiuxiao club is actually Wang Yang. After all, Xiaohan is the guy Wang Yang raised.


    Nowadays, many forces in Dama Prefecture are staring at jiuxiao. Many people want to annex jiuxiao, but randas is not a simple guy.


    Jiuxiao''s rising speed is too fast, and the core members are unshakable. It can be said that the core members are monopolizing power. Sun lie and Xiaohan are responsible for some businesses and activities of the whole society, and the rest of them have no rights at all.


    Of course, this kind of management mode is proposed by Buddha.


    There is no way to break through jiuxiao from the inside, so many people want to destroy jiuxiao directly. However, Wang Yang is behind Xiaohan. In addition, people from the Buddha''s side, no matter in financial or human resources, can hardly destroy jiuxiao society in a short time.


    Because of this, Xiaohan was able to persist in damazhou for such a long time.


    Everyone wants to attack jiuxiao, but they can''t help it.


    The orchid Dazs is to retreat and beg second, direct and nine Xiao this side cooperate, he wants to annex of is another two arms group.


    "Randas, do you think you can eat so much?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and asked if he had a point.


    At first, randas was stunned. He laughed and said: "ha ha, if I had been in the past, I would not have such an idea, but now it''s totally different. I''m afraid of Martin buteau and George Washington. Now they''re all dead. To me, they''re just a mess. "


    "Oh? But as far as I know, Washington Seaver soon accepted his brother''s career, and Martin Buto is not a simple guy Wang Yang frowned and asked some questions.


    However, randas continued: "no, it''s not long since you came to Dazhou. There are some things you still don''t understand. How can I do something I''m not sure about, Mr. Hua? Don''t you want to cooperate with me at all? "With that, randas looked at Wang Yang, his eyes full of expectation.


    In fact, randas had nothing to do with Wang Yang. He knew that Mr. Hua was not only the people around Wang Yang, but also Wang Yang had the courage to bring only two people here this time. Moreover, they were both frightening demagogues.


    This kind of power is a miracle to us people like randas.


    Randas can be sure that Wang Yang and the elder Xiaohan of jiuxiao have a different relationship.


    When all forces want to find Mr. Hua''s whereabouts, Xiaohan doesn''t say a word. Landas estimates that Wang Yang and Xiaohan may be between life and death.


    At this time, randas did not expect that Mr. Hua was the real boss of jiuxiao.


    Wang Yang pulled the corners of his mouth at randas, smiling reluctantly.


    After hearing these words from landas, Wang Yang only feels that his scalp is troublesome. When everyone''s eyes are focused on jiuxiao, landas will have such a different idea.


    This guy is really not an ordinary person. If such a mind is used in politicians, the future is limitless.


    Finally, Wang Yang said, "OK, I agree with our cooperation, but I can''t guarantee the specific situation in jiuxiao."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hua, you are joking. As long as you agree, I think your good friend Xiaohan will support you. I really like to cooperate with you Chinese people." Orchid Dazs hears speech to immediately laugh, canthus eyebrow tip all takes the color of joy.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. In fact, he didn''t have many choices. In this way, Meng Xinghun could be taken away smoothly. Moreover, landas wanted to deal with the two major arms groups, which was in Wang Yang''s favor.

 Chapter 2338

    In the spacious and bright meeting room of the underground base of jiuxiao group, Wang Yang sits on the main seat, while Foye and Yan bizhou sit on the left and right sides of Wang Yang, just like left and right hands.


    Of course, people here will not deny this.


    After all, among all the people, Yan bizhou''s fighting ability and Wang Yang''s friendship are incomparable.


    Buddha has always been a military strategist. If Yan bizhou and others are representatives of combat effectiveness, then Buddha is their brain, and Wang Yang is the heart of the whole team.


    Meng Xinghun sat on one side, his head bowed with guilt.


    Wang Yang and others brought Meng Xinghun back. Along the way, Meng Xinghun closed his eyes in the car as if he had fallen asleep.


    And the people are also very tacit understanding, along the way did not say anything.


    The silence in the meeting room was terrible, even everyone''s breathing became very clear.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan took the lead in breaking the silence. He picked up the water cup on the table and said with a smiley face: "in other words, aren''t you hungry? My father didn''t have a good meal. I''m already hungry. Dad, do you think so? "


    "What are you hungry for? It''s all..."


    Liu quanshenggang wanted to say something, but noticed something wrong with Liu Fengyuan''s eyes.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Meng Xinghun and takes a look at Wang Yang''s position. Then he gives Liu Quansheng a look.


    If you want to say that Liu Quansheng can''t do anything else, his ability of observing words and colors has long been practiced in the streets.


    "Cough, yes, yes. I think we''d better have dinner first. We can have a chat when we have something to eat. This man is iron and steel. He doesn''t have to be hungry for a meal. "


    "I''m sorry."


    Liu Quansheng just stood up and tried to drag the Buddha up first. Unexpectedly, at this time, Meng Xinghun spoke.


    Meng Xinghun looked up and seemed to have a lot of courage. Looking at Wang Yang and others, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I..."


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and could not see any expression on his face, but the more calm he was, the more terrifying it was.


    To say that after Meng Xinghun came back, Wang Yang directly asked for a crime, Meng Xinghun''s heart could be better.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    Meng Xinghun can''t hold it any longer. He can''t keep silent all the time.


    However, when Wang Yang asked, Meng Xinghun was a fool in an instant. He really felt sorry for Wang Yang''s brothers, but he couldn''t speak at that time.


    Bang!


    Wang Yang suddenly stood up, his fists hit the marble table in the conference room, his shoulders were shaking slightly, and the whole person seemed to be holding back his anger.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang stares at Meng Xinghun and roars angrily: "idiot! How do you think your head grows? You tell me, do you treat us as brothers? You accompany us through life and death. When you have something to do, you even leave without calling. Should we not know anything and ignore anything? "


    Meng Xinghun was in the same place, then slowly stood up, lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Wang Yang is about to be mad, still scolding Meng Xinghun.


    Before seeing Meng Xinghun, Wang Yang was able to keep his mind, but after Meng Xinghun came back, the feeling of fear spread on everyone.


    If it wasn''t for randas''s other purpose, I''m afraid Meng Xinghun has become a corpse now. Everyone''s mood is very complicated when they think about this. Of course, it''s more anger.


    Your brother, because he didn''t want to affect you, left without saying a word. This situation is very hard for anyone to bear.


    Liu Fengyuan was on the side. He wanted to talk to him, but no one was silent. He let Meng Xinghun be reprimanded by Wang Yang.


    The boy''s eyes turned, and his hand came back quickly. He muttered in a low voice: "brother Meng, you deserve it. The boss scolded you too much. You can''t plead for mercy. You can''t plead for mercy."


    Meng Xinghun turned his head and looked at Liu Fengyuan. His eyes were full of helplessness.


    Wang Yang roared at Meng Xinghun, then took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and continued: "don''t you want to say anything? The base camp of the arms group of randas, do you think it''s your courtyard


    The tall Meng Xinghun poked at the spot, rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I just don''t want to give you any trouble."


    As soon as Meng Xinghun said this, he saw Wang Yang''s eyebrows suddenly lifted up, and his nose was almost crooked.


    Liu Quansheng stood up and put his foot on Meng Xinghun''s buttock: "ouch, aren''t you a little girl? Boss, how can I blame you? I''m worried if you understand me? What''s more, if there''s something you can''t discuss with us, what''s more, if it''s not troublesome, are you seeing the outside world, or are you just taking us as outsiders? ""I..."


    Meng Xinghun was about to cry. He knew that Liu Quansheng was saying this for his good, but after the old boy finished, Wang Yang and others'' faces were even worse.


    The Buddha waved his hand and said: "forget it, scold and train. I think Meng Xinghun should understand the meaning of the boss."


    "Yes, I understand. I promise it won''t happen next time." Meng Xinghun immediately raised his hands and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang cold hum a, angry way: "do you still want to have next time?"


    "No, I didn''t. I Well, in a word, if there is anything in the future, I will tell you at the first time. " Meng Xinghun was very depressed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look into Wang Yang''s eyes any more.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but he sat down again, as if his mood had eased a lot.


    The Buddha saw this and said, "it seems that the boss has forgiven you. Sit down first. I have something else to ask you."


    Meng Xinghun hesitated. Seeing that Wang Yang had no reaction, he sat down.


    Buddha continued: "the arms group of randas is heavily guarded. How did you get in?"


    You know, the arms group of randas is not only heavily guarded internally, but also full of patrols. Even at the entrance, there are all kinds of instruments. It''s hard to get involved.


    As soon as the Buddha said this, Wang Yang looked at Meng Xinghun suspiciously. In fact, Wang Yang was also very curious about how Meng Xinghun got in and successfully killed the brandy.


    Meng Xinghun was very embarrassed and explained: "I found a batch of ammunition to be transported in through the back door, so I opened a box and hid it in the box while the guards didn''t pay attention. When I got inside, there were guards'' clothes in the warehouse. I killed brandy only after I disguised myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2339

    In the face of Meng Xinghun''s explanation, everyone was confused.


    Wang Yang also hissed. No wonder that when randas said Meng Xinghun had killed the brandy, the guy''s eyes were very strange.


    I''m afraid even randas didn''t expect that Meng Xinghun was so brave.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also a little angry.


    He glared at Meng Xinghun and said angrily, "this way is never to return. You boy, what can I say about you?"


    You know, according to Meng Xinghun''s head, he absolutely understood that once he had killed the brandy, it was impossible to retreat completely.


    In other words, Meng Xinghun is going to fight brandy this time.


    Wang Yang and others have learned the whole story from Liu Fengyuan, so even so, Wang Yang will not really blame Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun rubbed his hands and muttered awkwardly: "boss, I''m really wrong..."


    Wang Yang glances at Meng Xinghun, and then he doesn''t care about it. He just hopes Meng Xinghun can understand that everyone here will not be afraid of causing trouble at the critical moment.


    Liu Fengyuan patted Meng Xinghun on the shoulder. You also have today''s expression on your face.


    Just at this time, Buddha said, "the most important thing at the moment is that of randas. Since randas wants to attack several other arms dealers, it''s actually in our favor. What do you think about this?"


    Yan bizhou nodded thoughtfully, then muttered: "I don''t care about Xiaohan. I''m more concerned about chips."


    So far, Yan bizhou took a special look at the Buddha.


    Buddha was slightly stunned, and soon he understood that Yan bizhou was worried about something.


    Chip, yes. The reason why Wang Yang left China this time was all about chips. Now the last two chips are missing.


    People in China and other countries are staring at this thing.


    Buddha doesn''t know what the chip is, but from the reaction of all aspects, it is absolutely very important.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Huaxia to use Wang Yang directly.


    Buddha knocked on the table and muttered: "I understand. You mean that it''s a good thing for us to cooperate with randas. If we can kill the rest of the arms dealers, then the enemy of the boss will not exist, and the jiuxiao community of Xiaohan will also survive. At that time, if chips appear in big states or the United States, then we have the absolute ability to compete with those guys. "


    "Yes, that''s what it means, so even if randas is not a good thing, I think cooperation is still necessary." Yan bizhou nodded and said with relief.


    Talking with a wise man like Buddha can save a lot of trouble. People have already realized this.


    Liu Quansheng cocked his legs and sneered with disdain: "don''t think things so well, OK? What if randas plays tricks? Besides, it''s not easy to kill those arms dealers. I think the old fox, randas, just wants to use us. "


    "Yes, randas is unreliable. Anyway, brother Meng is safe and sound. This..." Liu Fengyuan in the side is also immediately continued to say, but half said, he stopped.


    Wang Yang has promised randas, although Wang Yang is not a pedantic person, but such a thing, it is estimated that also can not be done.


    What''s more, the status and influence of randas in Dama Prefecture should not be underestimated. The reason why randas released Meng Xinghun so happily is that Wang Yang would not stand him up.


    Even if landas can''t find Wang Yang, he will put the account on jiuxiao''s head. Xiaohan and sun lie will be in trouble at that time.


    Liu Fengyuan did not go on because he thought of this.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and murmured: "in any case, the war of arms dealers is inevitable. If we don''t kill them now, we will have endless troubles. Who can guarantee that these arms dealers will not snatch chips from us? "


    You know, even if there is no information about the chip, according to the above information, the most likely place for the chip to exist is in the big state and island country of the United States.


    Wang Yang is beyond the reach of the island, but since he is in damazhou, he must be well prepared.


    After all, Wang Yang still remembers what kind of mission he left China with this time.


    It is said that when you are in a foreign country, you will miss your hometown.


    Once you get the chip, Wang Yang and other people can go back to China.


    Compared with the people in damazhou, Su Qing and Wang Yang think they are much more lovable.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to stay here for more than a second.


    "What else can we say? Anyway, if the boss says how to do it, we can do it. We are not vegetarians, no matter how powerful those arms dealers are. " Liu Quansheng''s words changed and he said immediately.Yungong mountain frowned and said in a deep voice, "but what''s our goal? If randas wants to join hands with us to annex the rest of the arms dealers, he must have a goal, right


    Yungong mountain said, immediately took a look at Wang Yang, he thought that landas may have given the target, but Wang Yang has not finished.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang shook his head and said, "as for this goal, the old fox of landas said, it depends on my opinion. Any of the other four arms dealers can choose one."


    "And Martin buteau and Washington?" Liu Quansheng asked subconsciously.


    The five major arms groups are Martin buteau, Washington, randas, Douglas and a clise arms group.


    Randas now cooperates with Wang Yang. Martin Butuo and Washington are Wang Yang''s enemies. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t trouble them, those guys won''t let them go.


    As for Douglas and clise arms group, they have nothing in common with Wang Yang and others.


    So what Liu Quansheng thought of in a flash was Martin Butuo and Washington.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan shook his head and said meaningfully: "the attention of these two families is already on me. If you move them, on the one hand, it will attract attention, on the other hand, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "It''s not worth the loss? Is there anything else to say? " Liu Quansheng asked blankly.


    Wang Yang nodded and explained: "in fact, the Buddha has a general plan for dealing with these two families, but it''s not the time yet. When the time comes, we don''t have to do it. It''s enough for them to bite the dog. "


    "What are our goals?"

 Chapter 2340

    "Douglas."


    Liu Quansheng just asked, Wang Yang is very determined to say the name.


    "Douglas? Why is that? " Liu Quansheng''s eyes are full of doubts, because they have no intersection with the Douglas arms group.


    Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly and sighed: "although randas didn''t say who he wanted to deal with first, he specifically mentioned Douglas when we chatted."


    Wang Yang is very clear that since randas mentioned this matter at that time, even if they did not take the initiative to attack, randas would try his best to push them out.


    Instead of waiting for that time, it''s better to take the initiative on your own side. In this way, there is still room for initiative and maneuver.


    Wang Yang''s reason for so much conviction is that the guy who is looking for Douglas talk ambiguously.


    Landas does not trust Wang Yang, so Wang Yang can see it clearly.


    the other side dare not tell the eyelid things clearly, only through a few words, a little bit of Wang Yang.


    In other words, this is also the trial of randas for Wang Yang. If Wang Yang can''t even see this, I''m afraid he will lose this opportunity to cooperate with randas.


    For randas, with the help of Wang Yang and others, it is natural to add wings like a tiger.


    For Wang Yang, why not?


    "Since the boss said so, it''s Douglas. But what''s this guy like? " Liu Quansheng asked suspiciously.


    Liu Quansheng got some information about these arms dealers on the black market, but it was just the photos and names of the arms dealers and their leaders. As for more things, Liu Quansheng''s father-in-law couldn''t figure out.


    Foye said in a deep voice: "according to the intelligence, Douglas has several arms leaders around him, namely Jessica and belika. They are lovers and usually appear in pairs. And Gordon and Lawrence, and a guy named Monroe


    "in this way, one of these people is the eye liner of the blue? Liu Quansheng was very interested.


    Liu''s father and son have been undercover for many times in China, which makes Liu Quansheng more interested in who the undercover is.


    It''s not easy to be a guy who can be an undercover agent. At least he can survive safely under Douglas''s hands. It''s not easy.


    Buddha shook his head and said, "I don''t know. These people are all the arms leaders under randas. They can be said to be the real leaders of the arms group. Landaas''s eyeliner can''t be a better guy.


    , "who is not important?" the important thing is that if we want to start this arms group, the simplest and quickest way is to kill their leaders and their confidant. As for the rest, it''s the responsibility of randas and jiuxiao. " Wang Yang hears speech, open mouth says.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Buddha said with a bitter smile: "this is what randas meant. He must stir up jiuxiao, or he won''t be at ease."


    "So randas is a real old fox." Wang Yang suddenly some headache said.


    If they were the only ones, Wang Yang and Wang Yang would be able to leave even if there was something wrong, but landas had to get involved in the jiuxiao club.


    Once the east window incident, Wang Yang these people can not stand by.


    It is precisely because of this that randas would allow Wang Yang to take away Meng Xinghun directly.


    Because Wang Yang didn''t have much choice.


    "Hum, this old fox is really unreliable. Boss, you should be on guard against him." Liu Quansheng is very uneasy to say.


    Wang Yang shrugged and glanced at the Buddha subconsciously.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly showed a clear look in his eyes. Yes, there are some guys like Buddha here. If they play with their heart, few people can play with Buddha.


    After much discussion, it was finally decided that the first target was the Douglas arms group.


    However, people have limited information now, and they still have to rely on themselves.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan dressed up and went to the black market that day to collect information about Douglas.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun rushed to the territory of Douglas arms group to collect some related things, such as the places where the leaders usually go.


    However, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun do not dare to ask others openly, which will soon attract each other''s attention. They can only stay nearby, waiting for the target to appear at any time, and can only rely on tracking to determine.


    Unexpectedly, a few hours later, Liu''s father and son came back."So fast?" Wang Yang looks at father and son strangely. This time is much earlier than he expected.


    Is the intelligence of the Douglas arms group so loose?


    Liu Quansheng sat down on the sofa, pouring water with his teacup. He looked panting and in a hurry.


    Liu Fengyuan licked his shriveled lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Oh, don''t mention it. We were targeted soon after we arrived at the black market. Fortunately, we immediately noticed something was wrong, and it took us a long time to get out."


    Wang Yang was surprised. Liu''s father and son had been in the black market for some time. They didn''t have such a situation before. Now it''s just a coincidence, or what did landas do?


    After drinking the water, Liu Quansheng wiped his mouth and said, "there are more terrible things. Before we left, there was a lot of noise on the black market. I don''t know which bastard got the news. It said that there was a group of very powerful Chinese people across the river. It seemed that they wanted to kill all the arms dealers in the United States, and these people gathered in jiuxiao. What''s more, there is a powerful force behind the jiuxiao society. The purpose of this force is to annex the five major military fire merchants. "


    "Yes, that''s right. As soon as we heard about Douglas, we were immediately targeted. It seems that the arms dealers already know the news." Liu Fengyuan in the side, is also very depressed said.


    Wang Yang hissed, but his heart was clear.


    It''s only one day since he and randas reached cooperation. No matter how powerful the intelligence dealers are, the news is leaking too fast, right?


    How could an old fox like randas let out such information.


    Moreover, it is said that it is to deal with the five major military fire merchants, which is included with randas himself.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "damn randas, he must have released the news on purpose!"

 Chapter 2341

    At this time, in addition to the fact that randas betrayed the intelligence himself, Wang Yang couldn''t think of a second person.


    Buddha was calm and silent for a long time.


    Yan bizhou some nervous said: "this is not a good thing."


    You know, although Wang Yang had such an idea, it has not yet been put into action. At most, it is only to the point of collecting intelligence.


    Don''t say to kill the five major arms dealers, just want to kill Douglas, that''s enough for Wang Yang.


    It''s unrealistic to wipe out the five major military fire merchants, even with the power of jiuxiao.


    Now, when this thing is done, it is pushing them to a dead end.


    The more Wang Yang thinks about it, the more angry he is. If randas appears in front of him now, it''s estimated that Wang Yang will kill this bastard without hesitation.


    They have just been out of sight of the public, and now they are on the cusp of the storm.


    Does cooperation mean using them as cannon fodder?


    Thinking of these, Wang Yang was very angry and directly called randas.


    "What do you mean, randas?"


    At one end of the phone, randas was silent for a few seconds, then said hastily, "Oh, no, Mr. Hua, I think you misunderstood something."


    "What have I misunderstood? We''ve only been working together for one day, and there''s news like that on the black market. Don''t tell me you don''t know anything! " Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He wants to pull landas out of the phone.


    Unexpectedly, randas solemnly explained: "no, no, Mr. Hua, please believe me. I just received the news from the black market. It''s definitely not from me. I''m not stupid enough to throw you out at this time. It''s not good for me at all. In fact, I thought that there was something wrong with you. "


    "Ha ha, do you think I will believe you?"


    Wang Yang''s mouth is loud, but he has already muttered in his heart.


    Because the words of randas are very reasonable. If the two sides cooperate, randas is in the light, while Wang Yang is in the dark.


    If we say that they are the fists to attack from the front, then Wang Yang and other people are the daggers to hide and wait for the opportunity. Only in this way can Wang Yang do the things that Lan Das can''t do.


    At this time, randas directly threw Wang Yang out, which was a move of no benefit.


    "Mr. Hua, please believe me. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it."


    On the phone, randas explained sincerely that in addition to sincerity, his words were more anxious.


    Landas was afraid that Wang Yang would no longer believe him, and the cooperation would be ruined.


    "You didn''t make the news?" Wang Yang asked.


    "Definitely not. I''m not stupid enough. I''m also investigating who did it, but there''s no result yet." Randas is very helpless to reply.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang''s mobile phone was turned on and put out. Everyone heard the words of randas. Foye took the lead in saying, "what randas said is not wrong. As long as his brain is not flooded, he won''t do such things. It''s not good for him at all."


    "But it''s only one day, and the news from the black market. If it wasn''t for randas, who else could it be?"


    "The source of the news is still looking for. It''s not important. The important thing is that jiuxiao will be the target of public criticism as soon as the news comes out. Those arms dealers can''t sit still."


    Buddha''s words awaken the dreamer, and Liu Quansheng and others are not in the mood to investigate the source.


    Now, jiuxiao''s situation is the most dangerous.


    Wang Yang and others are talking, when the door of the underground base is opened, Xiaohan and sun liefeng rush in.


    As soon as Xiaohan saw Wang Yang, he was very excited and said: "boss, what''s the situation? When are we going to deal with the five major fire merchants? This Is that a joke? "


    Wang Yang nodded and said helplessly, "I''ll explain it to you later, but the news is false. I don''t know which bastard did it."


    Xiao Han was stunned when he heard that. Before he came down, he really thought it was Wang Yang''s meaning, but he didn''t inform him.


    Sun lie''s forehead rubbed with cold sweat, he said: "since there is no such thing on your side, there is a rumor. That''s not surprising. There are too many people staring at jiuxiao. Damn it, I knew this kind of trouble would come sooner or later. "


    "Mad, maybe the arms dealers did it themselves. Find a reason to deal with me." Xiao Han stares at an eye, the anger way of the exasperation.


    When Wang Yanggang wanted to say something, sun lie''s mobile phone rang.


    Sun lie answered the phone and soon exclaimed, "what? I can''t believe such a thing. I''ll go there right away, these bastardsIt turns out that just a few minutes ago, a company under jiuxiao was smashed. It seems that the people who did it were a certain association, and behind this association were the arms dealers.


    After sun liegang explained the situation, the phone calls came one after another, and each one was similar.


    In a short period of time, those societies are looking for trouble in jiuxiao, and even those small societies are joining in.


    Sun lie left in a hurry, and he had to send people to deal with those who came to find fault.


    Xiao Han looked at sun lie''s back and said anxiously: "without the support of arms dealers, those societies would not dare to trouble us. It seems that the purpose of the people who released the news has been achieved."


    Buddha patted the table and said excitedly, "I understand. The person who released the news is definitely not randas. If this guy is not aimed at us, he should be aimed at Xiaohan. "


    There are many fortuitous things in the world.


    According to the meaning of Buddha, maybe this time things and randas really have nothing to do, but randas''s luck is very bad, just at this time, someone started on jiuxiao.


    This momentum directly pushed the jiuxiao community to the top of the storm.


    "There''s a lot of trouble now. Sun lie can only maintain the situation. Once we make a move, we may be attacked by a group of people. On the contrary, we''ve got the news on the black market." Xiao Han''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he was very tired.


    Wang Yang said thoughtfully, "go up and take charge of the overall situation first. Remember, don''t do it until you have to. We can''t sit on the news. Let''s discuss the countermeasures. By the way, you have to find a way to investigate the black market. Who released this kind of news


    "Yes, I''ll go up first. Boss, you should hurry up. With so many people besieging, I don''t know how long it will last."


    Xiao Han said with a bitter face and despair.

 Chapter 2342

    The major forces in Damo state are like cats smelling fishy smell. These guys don''t care whether the news on the black market is true or not. For them, jiuxiao has become the enemy of the five major arms dealers.


    At this time, it is self-evident to stand there.


    The sudden storm, even the strong rise of jiuxiao community, also can support for a long time.


    Xiaohan sits in his own office. His people report some things from time to time, but none of them is good news.


    "Boss, just..."


    A little brother came into the office, just wanted to say something, but Xiao Han waved his hand and interrupted: "you don''t have to tell me the trouble before. Just tell sun lie. I want to be quiet and let them not come in."


    "Yes, boss..."


    After the little brother left, Xiaohan looked at the closed office door, but he was slightly stunned. The whole person was out of his mind.


    At the beginning, Xiaohan just took a group of brothers to stutter on the wharf. No one thought that now he could become one of the top forces in Damo Prefecture.


    The rapid rise of jiuxiao always makes Xiaohan very uneasy. It can be said that he seldom has a good sleep when sitting in this seat.


    Xiao Han bit his teeth, slapped the table and said angrily, "no matter what, those guys can''t succeed! Boss, they are kind to me. If jiuxiao can''t resist at this time, what''s the use of me? "


    Xiaohan doesn''t know Wang Yang''s real identity for the moment, but he has a hunch that this guy''s identity is not simple.


    Just at this time, the landline on Xiaohan''s desk rang.


    Xiao Han glanced, this is Jiu Xiao''s inside line, so he answered without hesitation.


    One end of the phone soon came the voice of Buddha: "Xiaohan, what''s the situation up there?"


    "Well?"


    Xiaohan was stunned at first. He wanted to tell the truth, but he knew that all the people in the base were dying and had just come back.


    At this time, he asked them to do it, which made Xiaohan feel more useless.


    What''s more, jiuxiao can support the current situation.


    Thinking of this, Xiaohan took a deep breath and said, "nothing''s happened yet. I still..."


    Who knows, the Buddha suddenly said harshly: "Xiaohan, you have to understand that this is not the time to be polite. What''s the situation? Answer me truthfully."


    Xiaohan hesitated a little for a few seconds, and finally told jiuxiao the real situation now, because Xiaohan also wanted to understand. Since the Buddha himself called to ask, it was probably known in people''s mind.


    "It''s just like this for the time being, but it''s also very difficult..."


    Xiao Han lowered his head and said sorry.


    "Well, we''ll leave the things on the surface to you. As before, we''ll solve the things in the dark for you."


    "Buddha..."


    Xiao Han wanted to say something else, but Buddha hung up the phone directly.


    When Xiaohan has finished dealing with the matter at hand and wants to go to the underground base to discuss with Buddha, he finds out that Wang Yang and others have left the underground base, and no one has left.


    Xiao Han asked sun lie what was going on.


    Sun lie said that he was not very clear. It seemed that the Buddha had an idea, and Wang Yang and other talents went out.


    As night fell, torrential rain swept every inch of the state.


    According to what he learned from xiaohankou, Buddha quickly chose a force.


    In a humble hotel room in Dama Prefecture, this small room is already overcrowded. Buddha sat on the sofa, pointed to a picture on the table and said, "it''s him, the boss of that power. Our goal tonight is him."


    Wang Yang sat on one side, he looked at the photo, hissed and said: "is this just a guy? It doesn''t have to be everybody, does it? "


    Buddha nodded, then said: "no, this guy is just what I want. Among the forces that are looking for trouble in jiuxiao recently, this guy''s force is the most active."


    In fact, after asking Xiaohan, the Buddha thought this situation was very strange.


    As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong, and guns shoot birds.


    Even if many forces are staring at jiuxiao, it''s hard for any force to be willing to be a leader, but they will be retaliated by jiuxiao first.


    The magic of this force is that they not only directly challenge jiuxiao, but also are very active.


    It is precisely because of this attitude of this force that many forces in Dama Prefecture can''t restrain themselves for fear that they will get more benefits from this force.


    "This force belongs to the second class force in Dama Prefecture. As for the boss''s character, I''d like to find out that he is not such a ferocious guy. On the contrary, this guy has always been timid to get to today. The sudden change of his attitude is more like someone behind him supporting him. " Buddha narrowed his eyes and said unhappily.Everyone looked at each other. Liu Fengyuan waved his hand and said, "I know. It must be mo Wudi. He can''t find us, so he''s going to trouble Xiaohan."


    "Well? Ha ha, if you really want to be invincible. " Wang Yang sneered, his eyes full of meaningful luster.


    Torrential rain rages on every inch of the state. In such a rainstorm night, there is no one in the street, and occasionally the sound of car alarms.


    A thunderbolt pierced the sky, just illuminating the darkness.


    A small apartment, a wall seems to be who mischievous graffiti general, it is a blood red skull, in this night, it is particularly terrible.


    The red skull society, a second-class force in Dama Prefecture, usually earns some price difference by trading with arms dealers, plus some shady activities.


    No one can remember the name of the boss of the red skull club, because people here call him red ghost, a man with red hair and tattoos.


    This is the headquarters of the red skull society.


    With a click and a thunder, a tree in front of the headquarters suddenly fell to the ground, and some flames soon drowned in the rainstorm.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "It startled me. It turned out that the tree had fallen down."


    Two men came out from behind the wall. They looked at the fallen tree with an expression of impatience.

 Chapter 2343

    Behind this wall is the entrance of red skull headquarters. Usually there are two little brothers guarding here.


    There is a storm outside tonight, but these two wretches still have to stay in the rain.


    A little brother sniffed and complained: "our boss is too cautious. What''s the matter at night like this?"


    Another younger brother is also impatient said: "who knows, anyway, the boss has been very cautious ah, keep it, nothing is the best."


    "Ha ha, if the boss doesn''t die to provoke jiuxiao club, we don''t need such bad luck."


    "What do you know? Jiuxiao club is a delicious snack now. If the boss can share with those guys, we will get more benefits."


    The two little brothers talked to themselves and ignored the fallen tree.


    They soon began to walk towards the wall, intending to return to the back of the wall and continue to watch the night. The only thing they could be comfortable with was two raincoats.


    Who knows, a little brother just walked to the edge of the wall, suddenly was pulled in.


    Behind the younger brother is a Leng, then said with a smile: "fool, don''t always make such a joke, you change shifts very early."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Behind the wall, there were some strange sounds, which were very similar to the distress signals sent out by someone with his mouth covered.


    Looking at the front, the younger brother in the back stepped back two steps and said in a trembling voice, "damn you guys, are you uniting to tease me?"


    You know, behind the wall is the gate of their community. If it''s really an enemy, it''s impossible to have the courage to come here. At least we have to fight outside the wall.


    In the storm, thunder once again illuminated the direction of the wall.


    A man came out from behind the wall. He was wearing a black raincoat. His tall and straight figure was very eye-catching, but the man lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Katz?"


    The little brother''s voice trembled, because in his eyes, the man was very similar to the one who was about to change shifts.


    Moreover, the black raincoat is also something unique to their community. The chest position of the raincoat is also printed with the mark of red skeleton.


    "Oh, Katz, you fool, are you going to scare me to death? But if you want to play a prank, this raincoat is a failure


    The man lowered his head and sneered in a stuffy voice: "yes, this raincoat is really a failure, but it''s easy to use."


    Red skull''s younger brother suddenly widened his eyes. Even though the other party spoke fluent and authentic American, he recognized it all at once. It was not Kaz''s voice.


    "Who are you! You... "


    With a puff, a dagger burst out in an instant, right in the little brother''s throat.


    This little brother covers his throat and stares round his eyes. He wants to make a sound, but he can only make some weak whine. In this kind of rainstorm night, he is soon drowned by the rain.


    The man raised his head, a pair of eyes Jingguang flow, he put one hand on the ear of the headset, whispered: "solved."


    Liu Fengyuan''s voice of surprise came from the earphone: "boss, have you finished so soon?"


    Under the night, in the rainstorm, a smile appeared on the man''s face. This man is Wang Yang!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, son. Where are you?" Wang Yang hissed and asked in a hurry.


    At the same time, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are at the other entrance of the club, which is the back door.


    Liu Fengyuan glanced at the two men on the ground and said, "it''s just done."


    "Do it!"


    The roar of thunder almost drowned Wang Yang''s voice, but Liu Fengyuan still heard it.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan put on the raincoats of the two men before and quickly hid their bodies. Then they stood at the door like guards.


    Wang Yang is standing in the position of the main door, leaning against the wall, seems to be waiting for something.


    In the distance, a group of Buddha hide, one by one are staring at the front of the situation.


    Buddha raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The rain almost blurred his vision.


    At this time, Yan bizhou cat waist whispered: "there is a minute, it''s time."


    You know, the sentries of this club change every two hours. After they arrived here, Buddha realized that it was time to change sentries.


    If they kill the sentry at this time and go in directly, I''m afraid they will be found if they can''t go far.


    Therefore, Buddha had to change his plan and act separately on both sides. After killing the sentry, he did not go in immediately, but waited for the coming sentry.


    Buddha is very nervous staring at his watch, time goes by, just 60 seconds, but it seems like a century.At the back door of the club headquarters, two men in raincoats stagger to the back door.


    One of the men was drunk and said angrily: "boss, what''s the matter? We have to come out to watch the night in the rain. What''s the fear here. Look at those two guys. They''re half frozen. "


    Another man belched, although he didn''t say a word, but from his expression, I''m afraid he was also very dissatisfied with the vigil.


    They go to the back door. Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan pretend to be guards. Naturally, they kill the two guys with no effort.


    The golden bug was hiding in Liu Fengyuan''s pocket. The boy was holding a dagger in his hand. The blood was soon washed away by the rainstorm.


    Liu Fengyuan said to the headset: "Buddha, this side has been done, you can start to act, I can''t wait to catch that asshole!"


    Looking at the direction of the club, Liu Quansheng looks like a bitter enemy.


    It was this force that destroyed a company under Xiaohan''s hands not long ago, and also injured many management personnel, which made Xiaohan lose a lot, but also made the rest of the forces more reckless.


    According to Buddha''s idea, they will get the boss out tonight and ask him who is behind him.


    The Lius, who are in charge of the back door, are ready for a big fight.


    Who knows, the Buddha said in a deep voice: "don''t act rashly. Hide the bodies of those guys. The boss is in trouble."


    "Ha?"


    "What''s the trouble, boss? Can''t the two guards from old Dalian change shifts? "


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan looked at each other face to face. If it wasn''t for this situation, they would have suspected that Buddha was telling a joke.

 Chapter 2344

    At the front door of the red skull club, Wang Yang leans against the wall, waiting for the coming guard to change shifts.


    According to Buddha''s plan, Wang Yang only needs to kill these two guys, and then they can smoothly sneak into the club and take away the leader of the club without any trace.


    Who knows, just when Wang Yanggang waited for the two guards, something terrible happened.


    The people here are not only two guards, but also a lot of people.


    Wang Yang leaned against the wall, looking from a distance, at least a dozen people came to the other side.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Lao Liu?"


    "Boss, it''s going well with me. Don''t you go quickly!" Liu Quansheng''s voice came from the headset.


    Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t know what was happening now. If Liu Quansheng was found there, it was still possible for him to come to the front door with so many people.


    Now, however, there''s nothing. It doesn''t seem to be discovered.


    Wang Yang is still leaning against the wall, seemingly very leisurely, but in fact, ten thousand grass mud horses are passing by in his heart.


    Because there is only Wang Yang here, even if you want to muddle through, it is impossible.


    However, Wang Yang did not dare to act rashly at this time. Once he turned around and left now, I''m afraid that even if he was blind, he could see the problem.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang made the bodies of the two far away, so he didn''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    "Hey, that guy, come and change shifts."


    A group of people came towards the front door. One of them raised his hand and yelled at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, hesitated to leave the back of the wall, dawdled toward the group of people.


    It seems that the two guys at the head should be the guards to change their posts. As for the men behind these guards, their momentum is totally different.


    as like as two peas of men wearing a uniform black raincoat, they can see the neckline indistinct, and they also seem to wear the same black suit.


    The first two men were close to Wang Yang, and the men were more than ten meters away.


    One of the men looked at Wang Yang and asked, "where''s that guy?"


    Wang Yang lowered his head and hesitated without saying anything.


    At this time, another man said with a smile: "these new guys are just unreliable. They are not honest in vigil. I think that boy is lazy, right?"


    "This..."


    Wang Yang still lowered his head and did not dare to say more.


    The man who opened his mouth first patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, you''re honest. Just tell me, when did that guy leave?"


    "I..."


    Wang Yang is very desperate. Do you want him to tell each other that their guards are actually cold?


    Wang Yang''s hand slowly moved to the waist position, ready to kill these guys directly.


    At this moment, those men are getting closer to Wang Yang. Wang Yang is biting his teeth. It seems that he has to kill the two guards first, and then try to escape.


    Only in this way, the Buddha''s plan is in vain.


    It''s a pity that the Buddha''s calculations are all over the world. It''s just that there will be another group of people at the time of changing posts.


    Wang Yang clenched the pistol, was about to start, but at this time, behind him came the sound of footsteps.


    "Who else?"


    Wang Yang suddenly turned his head, because the footsteps came from outside the wall. The two guards had been killed long ago. There were no guards outside.


    Accompanied by a burst of rapid footsteps, a man slapped on the ground of the rain, rushed over.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and found that it was Yan bizhou, not others!


    As soon as Yan bizhou saw the two guards, he scolded and said, "don''t make rumors on purpose, you guys. I''m just going for convenience. When did you leave?"


    The two guards looked at Yan bizhou, and then they found that his hands were holding the belt, and the trousers were not ready.


    At the same time, the powerful guys are getting closer.


    A powerful guy asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. We''re changing shifts."


    In the crowd, a tall man came out. He was at least two meters tall and had explosive muscles all over his body. Under the cover of a black raincoat, if you don''t look carefully, he is a miniature version of King Kong.


    "The guard was not here just now. What did he do?" Little King Kong looked at the two people who came to change shifts and suddenly asked.


    The guard explained that it was convenient for Yan bizhou to go.


    Little King Kong squinted, looked at Yan bizhou and said, "where is convenient for you?"Wang Yang''s heart came up with this remark.


    Men are intentionally or unintentionally standing around, which seems to be very normal behavior, but in fact it is virtually formed a circle, directly surrounded Yan bizhou and Wang Yang.


    In the distance, the Buddha and others looked at this situation, and they were all frightened.


    Buddha clenched his teeth and made a gesture to the Falcon beside him.


    The muzzle of the sniper gun was soon aimed at the little King Kong man who was the leader. Once those guys were in trouble, Falcon had to kill the most powerful guy at the first time. In this way, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou might have the possibility to escape.


    Yan bizhou also no matter how ugly Wang Yang''s face is, but take care of oneself to take this tall man, went to the position outside the wall.


    The little King Kong actually squatted down and smelled like a dog.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, the heart almost jumped to the throat, he held the gun hand is not dare to act rashly.


    Surrounded by these men, even Wang Yang can''t guarantee that he can get away in an instant.


    Hearing this, Little King Kong quickly stood up and glared at Yan bizhou. Then he yelled to the men, "it''s OK. We can go. We''ve wasted a lot of time."


    More than a dozen men braved the rainstorm and soon left here.


    Wang Yang looked at the back of these people, but he was very suspicious, because these guys left on foot, do they want to walk to where?


    More than a dozen men are walking in the rainstorm. It''s very difficult not to attract people''s attention.


    Yan bizhou and Wang Yang did not dare to act rashly, but just like the guards after the shift, they continued to move towards the interior of the club.


    Finally, when the figure of those men completely disappeared, the two men took the opportunity to kill the two guards at the door.


    Even in the rainstorm, Yan bizhou''s forehead was still in a cold sweat.


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou with great approval: "you are really OK. You really pissed there?"


    Who knows, Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang pale and said: "boss, just that tall man, don''t you remember? We''re in big trouble! "

 Chapter 2345

    "Tall man?"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, thoughtfully recalled for a few seconds, then quickly shook his head, saying that he had no impression at all.


    However, seeing Yan bizhou''s pale face, Wang Yang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Although Yan bizhou looks like a little brother in front of Wang Yang, in fact, Yan bizhou is one of the best in the team even in the red dragon special team. If this guy is not addicted to the work of duck king, I''m afraid he is likely to become the deputy of the red dragon special team.


    Yan bizhou said with a pale face, "Obert, boss, don''t you remember?"


    "Obert? That''s a familiar name. Wait a minute, Obert


    Wang Yang''s head boom for a while, as if something suddenly broke open, memory fragments followed.


    At first, Wang Yang just thought that the name of Obert was familiar, but as far as he knew, such a name was very common among American people.


    But when he saw Yan bizhou''s very ugly face, Wang Yang remembered that he was sacred.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    After the Buddha and others arrived, they just heard what they said. The Buddha looked at Wang Yang in wonder, because Wang Yang seemed to think of something, but his face became a little ugly.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said coldly, "this Obert is an able man, but his ability is second. What''s more important is that this guy is now a member of the U.S. government. How can he be here?"


    "I think the attitude of the two guards just now seems to be very afraid of the group of Obert. They can go in and out freely here, and they can also ask about the guard''s affairs. I''m afraid the relationship with the red skull is not simple?" Yan bizhou frowned and murmured uneasily.


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng''s voice came out from one end of the headset: "Hey, are you finished? Now is not the time to chat. Are you going to do something tonight?"


    Liu Quansheng''s words made Wang Yang instantly recover. He raised his wrist to take a look at the time and said to the crowd, "action begins!"


    The guards at the door have been killed, and there are only a few patrollers inside the red skull, and there is a big gap between them.


    Wang Yang these people effortlessly, soon lurked to the target of the villa.


    This time, Wang Yang''s goal is to be the leader of the red skeleton society. As for the name of the leader, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in Dama Prefecture, everyone calls him red skeleton.


    There are still lights in the villa, especially in the rainy night.


    Wang Yang and others hide in an alley in the distance, secretly observing the situation around the villa.


    There are four guards at the main entrance of the villa, all armed.


    Soon, there was news from Liu Fengyuan that there were four guards at the back door of the villa, and there were two groups of guards around the villa, who would look around from time to time.


    In the face of such a situation, if you want to sneak into the villa quietly, there is only one way.


    "Kill them!"


    In the rainy night, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun dressed in the clothes of those guards and walked to the four guards of the main entrance.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Falcon are acting separately, approaching the other two patrol guards from both sides of the villa.


    At the back door, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan didn''t do anything about it, because they wouldn''t use poisonous insects until they had to.


    Yungong mountain bypasses the back door and is responsible for handling the four guards of the back door.


    In the dark, there are some subtle sounds from time to time. However, these sounds have long been submerged in the rainstorm, and the people in the villa are not aware of them.


    A group of people successfully sneaked into the villa.


    "How did you get in?"


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun open the main door. As soon as they enter the hall, they see six guards. One of them looks at them and asks.


    Two people four eyes opposite, very tacit understanding of a left and a right flash out.


    There was a few crackles, and silence returned to the hall.


    Yan bizhou shook the rain on his raincoat, looked at the six men lying on the ground coldly, and said in a low voice, "it''s solved. Make sure the hall is safe."


    Got the news of Yan bizhou, Wang Yangzhong talent from outside completely into the villa.


    At this time, Yungong mountain and the Lius also came in through the back door, and everyone joined in the hall of the villa.


    "Boss, that guy should be in a room on the second floor. When I came in, I saw that there was only a shadow flashing in that room on the second floor." Liu Fengyuan looked at Wang Yang and said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang nodded and motioned Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun to get people over.


    A few minutes later, they came down from the second floor holding a very thin man.


    When he first saw this man, Wang Yang was startled because he was too tall. He was half a head taller than Yan bizhou. He was at least 1.95 meters tall.The tall man''s figure is very thin, he is wearing a pajamas, two sleeves are rolled up.


    The man''s bare arms are only skin and bones, and his legs are in the wide pajamas, which is very strange.


    Buddha glanced at the man, frowned and said, "this guy should be an addict."


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun have long blocked this man''s mouth and tied his hands.


    "Red skull, isn''t it?" Wang Yang asked, squinting.


    The man glared at Wang Yang with a kind of crazy and vicious eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang stepped forward and rolled up the guy''s sleeve. Sure enough, there were many holes left by needle injection on the man''s arm.


    What''s more, Wang Yang found that there was nothing new in these holes. It seems that this man has not solved the problem of drug addiction today.


    After discovering this, Wang Yang immediately sneered: "as far as I know, there should be a basement under the house. Throw this guy in."


    Men smell speech is still not the slightest compromise, eyes instead become more fierce up.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun take the man to the basement, and Wang Yang follows him. The rest of them dispose of the corpses outside, change into the clothes of the guards, pretend to be the guards here, and almost guard outside the villa.


    In this way, they don''t have to worry about being found by others. As long as someone comes near or wants to see the red skeleton, they will be driven away immediately.


    In the basement, men are tied to chairs.


    Wang Yang snapped his fingers and said with a sneer, "this place has good sound insulation. Take off the things in his mouth."


    Yan bizhou took off the things in the man''s mouth. As soon as they were taken off, the man angrily scolded in American: "damn guy, do you know who I am? This is the headquarters of red skull. You are killing yourself. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then the evil taste of learning a man''s tone, said: "Oh, my dear Mr. red skeleton, I think you misunderstood something, now the situation seems, to worry about their own safety, it should be you, right?"


    "You! Who the hell are you? " Red skull''s face is gloomy roar a way.


    At this time, Yan bizhou raised his hand and slapped this guy in the head, spat: "now we are going to ask you again, it''s not your turn to ask."


    Red Skull clenched his teeth and was silent for a few seconds before he said, "no matter what you want to do, I tell you, you won''t succeed. Don''t try to know anything from my mouth!"


    Yan bizhou''s eyelids jump, and plans to use the means directly to force this guy to speak.


    Who knows, Wang Yang is blocking Yan bizhou, whispered: "wait a minute, this guy will naturally speak."


    "Ha? Why? " Yan bizhou is very puzzled looking at Wang Yang, the heart said, is there any good way?


    You know, after all, this guy is the boss of red skull. He should be a person who has seen big waves. If he can speak casually, it''s a fable.


    Wang Yang did not explain, but sat aside and began to close his eyes.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun don''t know, so after a while, the door of the basement is opened and the Buddha comes in.


    "Here you are?" Wang Yang opened his eyes and asked thoughtlessly.


    Buddha nodded, took out a syringe from his pocket and put it on the ground in front of the red skull.


    Red skull looked at the syringe on the ground, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Have you ever tried, how long can you endure when an addiction breaks out?" Wang Yang looked at the red skull and laughed.


    Red skull''s eyes were staring at the syringe on the ground, and his forehead was rubbing with cold sweat.


    If these people didn''t break in, red skull would have planned to inject it in a while. However, the appearance of Wang Yang and others disrupted his usual habits.


    As Wang Yang has seen, red skull is a heavy drug addict.


    In fact, when the Buddha came in, red skull''s drug addiction had already begun, but he had been gritting his teeth and enduring.


    However, some of this guy''s subtle movements still can''t escape Wang Yang''s eyes. After all, Wang Yang had been cheated by this thing when he was undercover.


    Because of this, Wang Yangcai didn''t let Yan bizhou use any means, because when the drug addiction broke out, this guy would be unable to bear it.


    Red skull''s teeth trembled, and he muttered, "no, you can''t do this. I can''t say that those guys will kill me!"


    "Oh? You don''t have to say that. I didn''t force you. "


    Wang Yang said casually, but he picked up the syringe on the ground. Then he continued: "there''s one thing you don''t know, right? My people have found these things in your villa, and they are all in close contact with the rain outside. This is the last one. If you don''t plan to say it, it''s useless for me to keep it. "With that, Wang Yang pushed the syringe, and the contents began to drip down the needle.


    Ticking sound, in the quiet basement, especially stimulates people''s nerves, especially the nerves of an addict.


    "No, don''t do that!"


    "Please, I beg you, give it to me, give it to me!"


    Red skull''s eyes are congested, and his red eyes are always staring at Wang Yang''s actions. The pain of drug addiction has made him unable to control his consciousness. Soon, he just wants to get what Wang Yang has. As for everything else, it doesn''t matter.


    A few minutes later, the red skeleton, who had completely collapsed, finally compromised.


    Wang Yang after some inquiry, got a chilling news.


    "What do you say, say it again? Is that true? "


    Red Skull frowned painfully and said intermittently: "it''s true, give it to me, give it to me! Obert is the person who contacted me over there. It seems that they are looking for someone, but there has been no news. So they want me to incite the forces of damazhou to attack jiuxiao society, and the purpose is to force out the person they are looking for. Please, that''s all I know. "


    Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang, then at the red skeleton, as if to ask what.


    Wang Yang gives the syringe to Yan bizhou. Yan bizhou injects things into it, and the red skull makes a sound of enjoyment.


    When this guy recovered, Wang Yang looked at him and said, "we haven''t been here tonight. You didn''t do anything. As for your guards, you sent them out. If you let Obert know that you''ve leaked these things, what''s the end? You should understand? "


    As soon as the sweating red skeleton heard the name of Obert, his face turned pale. He looked at Wang Yang and nodded quickly.


    Liu Fengyuan grinned and muttered, "what''s the harm for?"


    "Fool, killing him at this time will only scare the snake." Yan bizhou rolled his eyes and scolded him helplessly.


    Wang Yang and others left the red skull society in a hurry. Of course, before they left, they let go of the red skull.


    Wang Yang is absolutely sure that red skull, an opportunist who is greedy for life and afraid of death, naturally does not dare to betray them. This boy will not mention a word about what happened tonight with Obert.


    On the way, Yan bizhou, with a black face, said angrily, "those American guys are so shameless that they use the local forces of Damo prefecture to force us to show up. However, they really have a good grasp of it, and they immediately focus on the jiuxiao community."


    "Well, it''s not surprising that people like Obert will focus on jiuxiao club." Wang Yang muttered thoughtfully.


    Inside the car, Buddha''s face was gloomy. Even he realized how difficult things were this time.


    You know, after all, Obert is an official of the United States. If he really does something too big, I''m afraid Wang Yang''s side will not end well.


    On the other hand, the purpose of these official forces to join in is not just to force them out.


    Buddha took a deep breath, looked at Wang Yang and asked, "boss, is your identity exposed?"


    As soon as the Buddha said this, the atmosphere in the car dropped to freezing point, and even the faces of the Lius and their sons did not have the slightest smile.


    Because this is what they are most worried about and most afraid of.


    Once the identity of Wang Yang really exposed, they will face, it can be said to be a real disaster!

 Chapter 2346

    Thunderstorm nights are always so long.


    In the underground base of jiuxiao Club headquarters, Wang Yang and his party are very quiet sitting in the conference room. The marble table clearly reflects everyone''s expression.


    Buddha frowned, finally broke the silence and said: "it''s not the way to go on like this. Now the problem of the big chip has not been solved. If there is any fight with the official of the United States at this time, it''s almost impossible to withdraw from here."


    On one side, Wang Yang also frowned.


    Buddha is worried about the future retreat, but for Wang Yang, he pays more attention to the chip.


    What is behind Aubert, Wang Yang has been very clear.


    If you really want to fight with those people, I''m afraid that within a day, their identity will be exposed.


    At that time, Wang Yang can only find a way to return to China. As for the chip, he has no way at all.


    It''s not that Wang Yang doesn''t have the ability to stir up the water, but once he reveals his identity, Huaxia will surely ask him to return immediately. Moreover, all Wang Yang''s affairs here can only be regarded as private activities.


    Wang Yang clenched his fist. He was really unwilling to leave damazhou.


    "Boss, don''t you really think about evacuating?"


    At this time, Yan bizhou turned to Wang Yang and suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, Yan bizhou said: "I can deal with the chip here, but if you are here, it''s a very troublesome thing."


    According to Yan bizhou''s idea, since Wang Yang is in charge of the chip, Yan bizhou is allowed to follow him this time. At this time, Wang Yang will go back to China and hand over the chip to Yan bizhou, which is the same result.


    Who knows, Wang Yang shook his head, he gritted his teeth and said: "I must take back the remaining two chips by hand, for the sake of Yang Zhengui, those who died will also take back the chips by hand!"


    With that, Wang Yang closed his eyes, and his brows were full of pain.


    Even after such a long time, whenever the chip is mentioned, Yang Zhengui''s face will appear in Wang Yang''s mind.


    The face full of blood, the pale but powerful hand, and Yang Zhengui''s last words.


    Chip, it belongs to China, and it''s something that will never give up!


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and opened his eyes. He looked at the crowd and finally said, "Buddha, please inform Xiaohan and tell him about this. Let Xiaohan and jiuxiao community be prepared. This time, they can only fight alone. Even if we know that there are many people in damazhou who deliberately force jiuxiao to submit, we can''t do it. "


    "Boss?"


    Buddha was stunned at first, then looked at Wang Yang with a happy face.


    You know, the Buddha intended to persuade Wang Yang, because according to Wang Yang''s temperament, when he knew that jiuxiao was in trouble, he couldn''t give up.


    Buddha is worried about this. If Wang Yang really comes to the surface, with their strength, it will be very difficult to fight against the official forces of the United States.


    What the Buddha didn''t expect was that Wang Yang seemed to want to open up this time, and even took the initiative to ask jiuxiao to fight alone.


    A few seconds later, the smile on the Buddha''s face solidified. He looked at Wang Yang and quickly asked, "wait a minute, what''s going on? What do you mean, boss? "


    At this moment, there is a very uneasy feeling in the Buddha''s heart, especially when he sees Wang Yang''s smile, this uneasiness is more obvious.


    Because every time Wang Yang wanted to go to risk himself, he almost deliberately made such a reassuring expression.


    In fact, every time Wang Yang survived, he died.


    Wang Yang shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "you are too smart and difficult to deal with. Let Xiao Han and sun lie deal with the things in the open, and let me deal with the things in the secret. "


    "You?"


    "Ha? Boss, how can I listen to you saying that you''re not going to play with us? "


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, the Buddha and Liu Fengyuan began to question each other.


    Instead of refuting, Wang Yang nodded and said, "whether it''s the people of Obert or some important members of other forces, these guys will be handed over to me, and you will be dormant during this period of time!"


    When Liu Fengyuan heard the speech, he stood up and yelled: "no, it''s absolutely not OK!"


    Yan bizhou also immediately objected: "it''s not easy for me. What does Obert''s identity mean? You know very well that you''re not taking risks, you''re just dying."


    One by one, everyone objected. In the end, only Yunshen and yungongshan didn''t make a statement. The rest were from the United Front. They were all against Wang Yang''s plan this time.Therefore, Wang Yang turned his eyes to Yunshen and Yungong mountain, as if waiting for their answers.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at Yunshen and threatened: "don''t talk about it. Just vote against it at this time."


    Cloud deep white one eye Liu Fengyuan, childish between the eyebrows with a touch of ruthless: "what can''t?"? It''s the best way now for the boss to kill those guys by himself. "


    "What do you know? What if something happens to the boss?" Liu Fengyuan is angry. He didn''t expect that Yunshen would say that.


    Cloud deep does not care to continue to say: "do you think the boss is you? If the boss is not sure about those people, even if we all go out to fight, I''m afraid there is no hope. Besides, I don''t think the boss is a rash man. There must be other reasons for him to make such a risky decision. "


    "Well, Wang Yang, why on earth do you want to do this?" Yungong mountain also raised his head and asked thoughtfully.


    Wang Yang looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t think that Yunshen and yungongshan had already guessed something.


    Wang Yang coughed and cleared his throat. Then he said, "I''m sure of this. I never do anything I''m not sure about. But it''s my personal action name. In fact, it also needs the cooperation of all of you. Only in this way can those guys'' eyes be removed from me. "


    "Well?" Buddha frowned and looked at Wang Yang with some doubts.


    Wang Yang smile, dark eyes in the flow of light: "those guys goal is me, if you lose the goal, they will be so persistent in jiuxiao?"


    The Buddha hissed at the words, and then muttered, "mending the plank road in the open and living in the dark?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a sneer, "no, it''s the golden cicada that should come out of its shell."

 Chapter 2347

    Meanwhile, the calm before the storm is brewing in the black forest base of the United States.


    In front of the huge LCD screen, a group of powerful men stood still.


    The screen is like a huge sand table. Of course, the simulation picture on the screen is not a real fool, but a picture operated by a computer, which is directly projected on the huge screen, so that everyone on the scene can see the above things clearly.


    On this huge screen, the simulated sand table is divided into different colors, with some names on each color.


    The five colors represent the five major military fire merchants, and their names can be seen clearly on them. In addition, there are also some big and small forces, which are represented by different colors.


    The first man stood in the front, but his eyes did not stare at those forces, but fell in a very humble place.


    There is only a little black in that place, which represents jiuxiao society.


    The man''s face reflects all kinds of colors on the screen, which was originally a funny scene, but it was offset by his fierce appearance.


    In the silence, the powerful man looked at the screen and said, "did you find out the trace of those Chinese people?"


    This man is the leader of the U.S. special forces. His name is charxinmi. Of course, charxinmi is just the representative of this man. In fact, I''m afraid I forgot what their real name was many years ago?


    For some people in the United States, charxinmi is a true hero.


    Although this guy is ruthless by all means, for some people in the United States, this guy is a sharp blade, an irreplaceable tool for slaughter.


    Over the years, anyone who has threatened the interests of the United States, as long as they are investigated by charxinmi, will eventually die. Even some forces will die under charxinmi''s design.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the United States will hand over the third largest base, Heilin base, to charxinmi, who is really qualified to master such a place with full combat effectiveness.


    If Wang Yang was here, he would recognize Charles Xinmi, because they had fought each other under certain circumstances.


    Each other had their own merits when they played across the air, and finally they were tied.


    Charles stares at the screen without expression. His vision seems to be fixed. He never leaves the place that represents jiuxiao club.


    At this time, Xilin, the deputy of Heilin base, said, "no, those guys have been hiding. It''s hard to find their whereabouts."


    "It''s just a few monkeys. Is it so difficult?"


    Charles heart is still looking at the screen, but his eyes flashed by the strong murder.


    The adjutant Xilin noticed that in the eyes of Charles Xinmi, his forehead was rubbing and sweating.


    There are many stories about Charles Xinmi, but one of the most famous ones is that his adjutants have been working hard.


    It''s not because the adjutants were promoted or transferred, but because they were all killed by Charles himself. Naturally, the reason why they were killed is because of bad work or some unforgivable mistakes.


    This time, the matter of tracking down the trace of Chinese people, in fact, Charles Xinmi was handed over to the new adjutant, that is, Xilin.


    Those of Obert were sent by Xilin.


    Xilin swallowed his saliva nervously and said: "Captain, I''ve investigated the situation carefully. It''s not that our people can''t do things, but that those guys are hiding so well. Since they returned to Damo, they have completely lost track, as if they had never entered Damo. "


    "Have any suspicious people left big state these days?" Chaer Xinmi asked suddenly.


    Xilin shook his head, saying that they had been staring at the routes leaving Dama, but they had never found anyone suspicious.


    In the words of Xilin, those Chinese people seem to have completely evaporated from the world.


    "I never believed that anyone could escape from me, let alone evaporate from the world," said Charles, looking cruelly at the black place. The more the monkeys hide, the more excited I am. They are probably the people I''m looking for. I really hope there will be my old opponent in it. I still remember my last revenge. "


    The pictures on the screen are switching, and the original colorful and chaotic pictures suddenly become bright.


    It is the brightness of the screen that completely lights up Charles Xinmi''s face. Charles Xinmi has deep facial features of the American people. However, one of his eyes is wearing an eye mask. For some reason, such a tough guy turns into a Cyclops.


    Xilin secretly took a look at Charles Xinmi. In fact, he was also very curious, because a few years ago, Charles Xinmi was a normal person with two eyes. As for who made Charles Xinmi blind, even inside the Heilin base, few people knew about it.Of course, many people will be curious, but they don''t have the courage to ask like that.


    "Find, continue to force the guys in jiuxiao, and the black market, big state, all the power that can be used to smash down. I really want to see how those monkeys are desperate in the end, ah ha ha


    As he spoke, Charles suddenly raised his head and began to laugh like a psycho.


    Xilin took orders and left the control room.


    When everyone left, Charlotte turned off the huge screen and took out a very shabby picture from his pocket.


    The photo above is a young man with childish face, dark eyes, and the clothes representing glory.


    Chaer Xinmi stares at the photo with the remaining eye and yells: "Red Dragon King, I wish you were among the monkeys, so I can kill you myself! My eyes, this hatred we never die


    The long night didn''t pass. There were all kinds of crazy news in Damao.


    Of course, the craziest news is a reward on the black market.


    Anyone who can provide information about those Chinese people, or bring their bodies to the black market, will get a high reward, and this information comes from those arms dealers.


    At the same time, another reward is even more astonishing.


    Some people offer a reward for the head of Xiaohan in jiuxiao society. If anyone gets Xiaohan''s head, he only needs to come to the black market, and then he can get tens of millions of reward!

 Chapter 2348

    Big state, red skull''s headquarters.


    The skinny red skeleton is sitting in front of a computer. He logs into a killer website in Damo state, and soon sees an explosive news.


    "The reward for Xiaohan''s head is only for his head. Are these guys crazy?"


    Red skull''s eyes were full. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that the news was true.


    In fact, half an hour ago, the news had spread all over Damao, but red skull always felt that this was a rumor made by some people.


    Until confirmed from this website, red skull''s heart is extremely shocked.


    "Boss, what are we going to do about this? Jiuxiao society has always been well guarded. It''s not so easy to kill Xiaohan. "


    One of the red skull''s confidants said.


    Red Skull frowned and then said angrily, "are you crazy? Do you think I really want to kill Xiaohan? "


    "But don''t we work with those people? If we can kill Xiaohan, the credit will be on our side. " Looking at the red skeleton, my confidant said, puzzled.


    Unexpectedly, the red skull murmured with a black face: "what do you know? You must be careful at this time. Although I have a way to kill Xiaohan, have you considered the matter after killing Xiaohan? "


    "What else do we need to consider? With such credit, we can have whatever we want in this big state." My confidant said seriously, it seems that he didn''t realize it. It seems that his eldest brother''s face is more ugly.


    Red skull''s thin shoulders trembled as he thought of the people he had seen in the basement that rainy night.


    Even if Wang Yang didn''t reveal anything at that time, even if he thought about it with his toes, red skull could guess who those people were.


    At the thought of those people''s momentum and their means, red skull was in a cold sweat.


    As Wang Yang had expected before, although red skull was the leader of one side, he was as timid as a mouse and very afraid of making trouble.


    Even this time, he was forced to cooperate with Obert and others.


    Red skeleton bit his teeth and continued angrily: "when can you grow a little brain? After killing Xiaohan, are you sure to get the money? "


    "It just needs to go to the black market and be protected by people in the black market. There should be no problem, right?" Confidant a face doesn''t matter of reply way.


    Red Skull shook his head and looked at his confidant with profound meaning. At the same time, he told him: "remember, don''t take part in this matter too much for the time being, and even if you really get the money, you will not expose your identity in the black market. With the ability of those Chinese and jiuxiao societies, you will soon find out who did it, and then you will be really passive."


    As he spoke, red skull''s mind was still the people he had seen before, especially the man at the head. There were too many things hidden in his dark eyes, and red skull saw the look he didn''t want to see.


    Maybe it''s struggling on the line of life and death for too long. Although red skull is an addict, his brain is still very easy to use.


    He always felt that those Chinese people were not simple. This time, the appearance of Obert and others made red skull aware of the danger.


    If I kill Xiaohan rashly, I''m afraid I''ll spend my life with money.


    "Boss, are you scared by those rumors? I think those things are just rumors. In fact, how can those Chinese people be so powerful? Even if they kill Xiaohan and offend them, what can they do? Are we red skeletons afraid of them? "


    This confidant is still very unwilling. If he can get the money, the red skeleton will soon become the mainstream community force, and his status in this big state is just as good as ever.


    At the same time, he does not believe that his boss is really interested?


    The red skeleton was all in the sofa, and the light was scattered on his face. Because he was too thin, his eyes were sunken, and there were some black marks under the light.


    At first glance, it looks like a living skeleton.


    Red Skull thought, "if you think about it from another angle, if it''s very easy to kill those Chinese people, why would those people of Obert condescend to us?"


    The red skull''s question stunned the confidant. Yes, such questions have not been considered.


    When Albert first appeared, he said that he wanted to give them some sweets, but now it seems that things are not so simple.


    It has been a long time since these people came to Damao state. Before that, they have disappeared all the time. Many other forces have been terrified by them. Some people guess that these guys will not come to wipe out some forces in Damao state, will they?


    Until now, the forces in Damo state realized that their target was actually the Chinese.Red skull, as the first collaborator of Albert, naturally knows very well that those Chinese people are very difficult to deal with. Otherwise, according to Albert''s arrogance, he would absolutely disdain to deal with them.


    Xiaohan''s head is now worth tens of millions of meters, which is an irresistible temptation for many people.


    A smile suddenly appeared on red skull''s thin and terrible face. He sneered and said, "don''t provoke Xiaohan. There must be those Chinese people behind him. How can I be fooled when Obert wants to use us as cannon fodder


    "But If this money falls into the hands of other forces, we will be even more passive in the future. " My confidant said bitterly.


    Red skull was stunned for a moment. Indeed, he also considered this question.


    Once other forces kill Xiaohan, red skull may be affected by those forces.


    Red skeleton took a deep breath and hesitated: "first, let''s see what people are doing. I won''t go out until I''m sure of the answer. The people of Obert don''t really care about us. We just have to play on the show


    At the same time, the big and small forces in Damascus are also talking about it.


    Among these people, there are some very smart guys, and their ideas are similar to those of red skull.


    Killing Xiaohan seems like a piece of fat, but only a small number of people can feel that there is a hook behind the fat.


    If you swallow this fat meat carelessly, you may be the one who will be killed.

 Chapter 2349

    "Tut Tut, tens of millions, Xiaohan, I didn''t expect you to be so valuable."


    Liu Quansheng brought back a message from the black market. Wang Yang gathered all the people together. Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng laughed wildly when he saw Xiaohan.


    Xiao Han pulled the corners of his mouth and said awkwardly, "if you say that, I''ll doubt that you''re going to kill me to exchange money."


    "Ouch, what do you say? It depends on the meaning of the boss." Liu Quansheng had the cheek to look at Wang Yang.


    Wang yangbai took a look at the old boy, turned to Xiaohan and said: "recently, you should be very careful. Master Yun will try to give you something to protect your life, but he can''t resist all the means of killers."


    Xiao Han nodded after hearing the words. At this moment, Xiao Han was still grateful to Wang Yang.


    Those guys have obviously been staring at jiuxiao. At this time, Wang Yang didn''t give up jiuxiao directly, let alone Xiaohan. With this, Xiaohan finally understood.


    No wonder those Buddhists respect Wang Yang very much. This respect is not only because of Wang Yang''s identity and ability, but also because of Wang Yang''s character.


    In Wang Yang''s position, he can be honest with the people around him and treat his subordinates as brothers, which is extremely rare.


    Thinking of these, Xiaohan looked at Wang Yang and said: "boss, I really hope this storm can pass smoothly. For people like you, I can''t imagine what you will look like in the future. I want to see it with my own eyes."


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang smell speech slightly a Leng, he can hear out, Xiao Han or some sad.


    Since the establishment of jiuxiao society, there has been little peace. Jiuzi''s death is a blow to sun lie and Xiaohan.


    Just at this time, the Buddha said, "it''s not the time to stir up emotions. It''s obvious that offering a reward for Xiaohan''s head is a trap."


    "You mean those guys are not targeting Xiaohan?" Wang Yang hissed a, some doubt of counter ask a way.


    Buddha nodded and continued: "not to mention a Xiaohan, I''m afraid the whole jiuxiao community is not worth the reward. The other side is telling the world that they are going to take Xiaohan and force us to do so. "


    "So?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and immediately asked.


    They have been together for such a long time that Wang Yang has already understood some of the Buddha''s ideas. For example, at this time, the Buddha should persuade them to hide as far as possible and not participate in the jiuxiao event. Only by preserving their strength can they laugh to the end.


    Such words of persuasion have been circularly played in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha smile, but his eyes are extremely cold, said: "the more so, the more we can not retreat, boss, you think so?"


    "Ouch, the sun must have come out in the West today. It''s rare that Buddha has changed his mind." Liu Quansheng sighed.


    Yan bizhou and others are all muddled. They are all ready to see Wang Yang arguing with Buddha. What they didn''t expect is that Buddha changed his mind this time.


    Wang Yang looked back, nodded and said, "of course, you can''t be so passive all the time. If you are so passive all the time in Dama Prefecture, you will die without a place to die!"


    Buddha took out a cup and buttoned it on the table: "the promise to randas has not been done yet. We should also be on guard against the old fox betraying us."


    Wang Yang put the teacup beside him and sneered, "the trouble in Washington and Martin Butuo has not been solved yet."


    "Obert..."


    "The chip thing..."


    The four cups were finally put together. Even if it was just a cup on the table, the people who understood the meaning of it didn''t look good.


    Even one of these four things is enough for people to have a headache. Now Wang Yang and others have met four things in one breath, and they are all in the same period.


    Buddha stared at the four cups and said with a long breath, "so this time I agree with the boss''s idea. It''s better to start first. If we let the people on the four sides press us step by step, we are like rats in a vat. Sooner or later, we will be trapped alive."


    "Yes, I have to tear a hole."


    Yan bizhou nodded slightly. It seems that Wang Yang and Buddha are planning to establish a power, so as to frighten those forces in damazhou.


    Liu Quansheng clapped his hands and said with a smiley face: "this is really rare. The eldest brother is in collusion with the Buddha. Everyone, I think we can succeed this time."


    "Did your idiom come from the PE teacher?"


    "Lao Liu, you''d better shut up."


    Wang Yang and Buddha both rolled their eyes and said this to Liu Quansheng. They didn''t know whether they were praising them or hurting them again.


    At this time, Yan bizhou brought two cups of tea again. He put down the cup and asked, "since you all agree to start first this time, what''s the plan?"Yan bizhou is used to it, because no matter what kind of task or goal he has, the Buddha will make a plan in the end. In this way, everyone''s affairs can be divided very carefully, and naturally there will be no mistakes.


    Wang Yang also immediately looked at the Buddha. This kind of thing has always been handed over to the Buddha.


    Facing people''s eyes, the Buddha thought: "there is a way, the so-called time, place and people, and now I haven''t found a suitable place."


    "Where?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s the place where the golden cicada comes out of its shell."


    Yan bizhou glanced at the Buddha and asked tentatively, "that thing will come with us. Is it not safe?"


    The Buddha didn''t say anything, while Wang Yang said with a smile, "don''t forget, there is no absolute insurance in the world. It''s just a matter of man-made."


    "By the way, I just received the news that the 18th killer in the world will also appear."


    Foye''s mobile phone rang, and he soon said an explosive news.


    Falcon and Meng Xinghun look at each other face to face. Both of them are killers. Falcon, in particular, is one of the top guys in the world.


    Falcon''s face suddenly became gloomy. He whispered, "if the news is true, we are in great trouble. That guy is a real killer with thousands of faces. No one knows his real identity, but so far, none of his tasks have failed... "


    When they heard the speech, they immediately took a breath. Liu Quansheng exclaimed, "Oh, no, it seems that those American guys have lost money. If they don''t force the boss out, they will never give up."


    "It seems that we have to move forward."


    Buddha closed his cell phone and looked at Wang Yang with a strange look, just like looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 2350

    In the conference room, people are talking about some news about the thousand face killer.


    At this time, Wang Yang frowned and thought about something.


    Buddha noticed Wang Yang''s abnormality and immediately asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang hissed and whispered: "I once fought with the thousand face killer you mentioned. The guy''s fighting capacity is very strong. The most terrible thing is that no one knows whether he is a killer before he starts at this time."


    "Ha?"


    "What, have you ever dealt with a thousand killers?"


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words came out, everyone was confused, especially Yan bizhou and falcon.


    Because Yan bizhou never heard Wang Yang talk about it. As for falcon, he knew the strength of Qianmian killer very well. He didn''t expect Wang Yang to fight that guy.


    Wang Yang pondered: "a few years ago, the red dragon special team carried out a task. The task of that group of people and horses was to protect a person from a killer''s hand. Unexpectedly, it was still won by the other party."


    "Well, how can it be? No one can succeed under our protection." Yan bizhou immediately exclaimed.


    As a sharp blade of China, the red dragon special team is not only a symbol of glory, but also a symbol of strength.


    Generally speaking, the red dragon special forces will be responsible for dealing with some very difficult enemies, or some events related to national security. Of course, sometimes they will also act as bodyguards to protect some special people.


    For example, Wang Yang has protected some scientists before.


    Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou and said with certainty: "there''s no mistake. They failed. Five of them were killed, three of them were killed, and two of them risked their lives to send back the news. When we got there, the other two were also killed. As for the target, it was also hard to escape the bad luck. "


    "Then how did you fight the thousand face killer?" Falcon slightly a Leng, immediately very suspicious of ask a way.


    Wang Yang pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a wry smile: "at that time, I speculated that there was only one way for the killer to retreat, so I went to intercept him on the way, and I met him as expected. But it''s still a step late. It''s just a long-distance battle. This guy finally escaped under the support of his companions. As for the two companions I killed, there is no news left. "


    Falcon immediately sighed: "it''s hard to imagine that if you were the one to protect that person at the beginning, maybe the myth that the thousand face killer never failed will be ended. So I''m looking forward to meeting this guy. "


    Wang Yang shook his head and sighed: "if it''s not necessary, it''s better not to meet this thousand face killer. After this incident, the red dragon special team made a special investigation. As a result, we found that the thousand face killer disguised as four different people in half an hour, and got in without any flaw. When he ran away, he used to look like a man on our side. Even when he finally started, he cheated the target and made the target believe him completely. As a result, he killed the target on the way to hiding with the target. "


    "It''s really horrible to disguise as four different people in half an hour. Can you, Buddha?" Yan bizhou naturally turned to the Buddha. At the same time, his heart was also full of different tastes.


    Maybe the level of this matter is too high. As a member of the red dragon special team, Yan bizhou didn''t know what happened that time.


    Buddha frowned and said with some helplessness: "if I can do it under certain conditions, but this killer is constantly changing his identity during the operation. He can''t carry a lot of tools around him, which makes it difficult. How does this guy do it? Four people have different clothes, different looks, and they have to hide from the members of the red dragon special team. It''s not easy. "


    "Well, that''s why I said it''s better not to meet this guy." Wang Yang also sighed.


    It''s not enough to be afraid of the enemies who fight and kill in the open. The real terror is the guy like the thousand face killer.


    A person who can change the appearance of people around him anytime and anywhere, and can perfectly deceive the past, even if it is just a short time of deception, this means is fatal to anyone.


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat. The old boy muttered in horror: "if this guy turns into my son, I may not know what happened until I die. If he looks like the boss, I''m afraid no one will doubt us even if we jump into the river together? "


    As soon as Liu Quansheng said this, everyone in the room was silent, and there was a trace of fear in everyone''s eyes.


    This kind of thing just think about it, it makes your back cool.


    Just at this time, Buddha suddenly sneered: "since this thousand face killer will come to Dazhou, baobuqi will become our future opponent. Before that, we set down some things to confirm our identity."


    "That''s a good way. If the other party can''t answer, then kill him directly." Liu Quansheng immediately raised his hands in favor."What''s the signal?" Yan bizhou tilted his head and asked. At the same time, some secret signals had been running at a high speed in his mind.


    Who knows, Buddha said with a smile: "to deal with such a guy, of course, we can''t use ordinary code. Those conventional code can be traced."


    "What about that?"


    "It''s easy. When you can''t confirm the identity of the people around you, you can ask about something that only two people know. That''s enough. However, there is an iron rule before that, that is, the things used to confirm the identity before can not be used for the second time. "


    Buddha knocked the table with one hand and said with great interest.


    Everyone looked at each other, and soon agreed to the Buddha''s method.


    You know, everyone here has been together for some time. Even Ouyang Mo, who finally joined us, at least knows something about the virgin forest.


    In the conference room, Wang Yang looks at everyone solemnly, and finally his eyes fall on Ouyang mo.


    "Ouyang Mo, it''s very dangerous this time. At this time, I won''t say anything to let you find a way out. It must be no secret that you have a relationship with us. When it''s really chaotic, no one can take care of you. You have to find a way to protect yourself. "


    Ouyang Mo was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, although I can''t fight and kill, I still have the ability to protect myself."


    Wang Yang helplessly shook his head, he knew that Ouyang Mo said such words, can only be regarded as psychological comfort.


    Whether it''s Obert or a thousand face killer, even people of Yan bizhou''s level don''t necessarily retreat completely.

 Chapter 2351

    "Well, that''s all. The boss and I still have something to discuss. Have a good rest. Maybe there will be a fierce battle in the near future."


    Buddha looked at the crowd and said quietly.


    Liu Quansheng grinned and muttered, "well, it''s so mysterious. There''s something we can''t talk about together."


    "Coincidentally, I really can''t tell you. I''m afraid if I tell you, the whole world will know." Buddha smile, with a very kind eyes looking at Liu Quansheng said.


    "Ga..."


    Liu Quansheng was stunned in the same place, with more and more cold sweat on his forehead.


    It was not until Wang Yang and Buddha''s back were gone that the old boy came back to himself.


    Liu Quansheng tugged at Liu Fengyuan and said nervously, "you can see it. The Buddha just laughed at me."


    "Well, it''s very kind." Liu Fengyuan did not know why.


    Liu Quansheng glared at Liu Fengyuan and said angrily, "you know what a fart, is that kindness? Do you have any misunderstanding about kindness? Ah, it''s all my fault that my father didn''t let you study hard. Remember, if I suddenly hang up for no reason, it''s probably the Buddha pit. "


    "Ah, Dad, forget it. Buddha is not as careful as you said."


    Father and son were talking when the Buddha suddenly opened the door and said to Liu Quansheng, "Lao Liu, go and get some piranhas back."


    "Ha? Piranha? Are you asking me to catch a piranha


    Liu Quansheng was a fool in an instant. Liu Fengyuan also looked at the Buddha strangely. He had to doubt what his Laozi had said just now. It was going to come true.


    "Is there a problem?" Buddha tilted his head and looked at the father and son in wonder.


    Liu Quansheng immediately sniffed. Without saying a word, he grabbed Liu Fengyuan and went out to work. However, he didn''t understand why Buddha wanted to eat man fish?


    When Buddha returns to his room, Wang Yang and Ouyang Mo are sitting on the sofa while they are talking.


    Just before Buddha went out to find Liu Quansheng, he got the news from Ouyang Mo that there were piranhas somewhere in Dama Prefecture.


    Buddha didn''t have much hope, but he got such important information from Ouyang Mo''s living map.


    "Sure enough, there''s no mistake in calling you here. There''s a man who knows the big state very well. I think that plan can get twice the result with half the effort." Wang Yang looked at Ouyang Mo and said with a relieved smile.


    Ouyang Mo grinned shyly, and then said: "but I only found out a few years ago. I don''t know if there are any traces of piranha there now. If those things are still there, they will be enough to cooperate with the Buddha''s plan. Just this matter, don''t you plan to discuss it with Yan bizhou? "


    "Well, it''s not the right time." Wang Yang shook his head and said helplessly.


    A few hours later, the Lius brought back a big wooden box. Inside the box was a large aquarium, and inside the aquarium were some ugly fish.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the things inside and complained in silence: "Buddha, what do you want this for? I''ve been looking for it for a long time and it cost me a lot of money. But it''s really fierce. I hired a lot of people to catch it and hurt a few people. "


    Ouyang Mo came up to the front of the aquarium. When he saw what was in the water, he immediately exclaimed, "my God, these guys are bigger than when I saw them. Sure enough, this piranha has a good adaptability. I don''t think there are any other fish in that area?"


    "It''s true. I''ve also heard some fishermen complain that because there are too many piranhas in recent years, they have given up that area of water because they can only catch this thing." Liu Quansheng shrugged and said helplessly.


    At this time, Buddha did not know where to get some raw pork.


    He threw a large piece of raw pork into the aquarium. In an instant, it was like boiling water in the aquarium, and the piranhas began to scramble.


    Even if there are only a dozen piranhas in the aquarium, they divide up the pork in the blink of an eye.


    Later, the Buddha got another pork chop and threw it in. As a result, it was quickly gnawed clean. Only the hard bones survived. As for some cartilage, it was completely gnawed.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned. He blinked and said, "my dear, I''ve heard that this piranha is very fierce. Fortunately, it''s pork. If a big living person throws it in, it won''t take half a minute, and it will become a skeleton, will it?"


    "Well, Lao Liu, go and prepare for the fish pot tonight. Remember to put more vegetables." Buddha is very satisfied with the nod, but not the tone of the answer.


    "What?"


    Liu Quansheng''s face was muddled. He said angrily, "Mary, next door, you want to eat fish? Darling, the taste of this genius is different from us. He likes to eat it. But have you ever eaten anyone? "That night, Liu Quansheng really made a big fish pot according to the Buddha''s idea.


    Yan bizhou ate with relish and said, "what kind of fish is this? Although the meat tastes strange, it''s really good."


    "Piranha..."


    Liu Quansheng, holding his job, said as he pitifully ate the vegetables.


    "What did you say? "Piranha?"


    Yan bizhou suddenly glared round his eyes. He looked at the things in the fish pot carefully and quickly picked up a complete fish with chopsticks.


    That strange fish head, as well as very sharp teeth, all prove that this thing is a real piranha.


    "Oh..."


    "Liu Quansheng, I''ll settle with you later!"


    Originally a table of people are eating people, have rushed to the bathroom, quickly spit out.


    Wang Yang, Buddha and Yungong mountain kept on enjoying the food.


    Falcon put down his chopsticks and kept silent for a long time. Finally, he said with a black face, "as far as I know, there are no piranhas around here, and there won''t be any piranhas in the market. Boss, Buddha, where did you get piranhas from?"


    Wang Yang glanced at the Falcon, and he had to admit that as a sniper, Falcon''s insight was more acute than that of ordinary people.


    Buddha said with a smile: "although the appearance is very strange, the taste is really good. Falcon, come to the conference room after dinner. There''s something you have to do


    Falcon slightly a Leng, he looked at the table is still a few people, the heart of that strange feeling more obvious.


    Look at Wang Yang and Buddha. Is there a plan?

 Chapter 2352

    A meal of piranha hot pot can be said to upset the public''s stomach.


    Yan bizhou covered his stomach and muttered: "boss, how can there be such a thing as piranha? What do you want to do?"


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa, looked at his watch and said with a smile, "what? Are you still tired of last night''s hot pot? "


    "This..."


    Yan bizhou looks helpless. He has eaten a lot of ghost animals in his life. After all, it''s good to live in the process of carrying out the task. But this piranha hotpot is also very exciting for Yan bizhou.


    Just when Yan bizhou wanted to ask some questions, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone is from Buddha. Wang Yang answers the phone and runs away, leaving Yan bizhou in his place.


    Outside the underground base of jiuxiao club, in a very humble bar, Wang Yang meets Buddha.


    Liu Fengyuan is sitting not far away, it seems that he is with the Buddha.


    Wang Yang looked around and asked, "where''s master Yun?"


    Buddha pointed to the back door of the bar and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you in the car for a long time. We can start."


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang followed the Buddha to the back door, and Liu Fengyuan got on the bus a few minutes later.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Fengyuan said it was safe here and they were not noticed.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are relieved. The reason why they are so secretive is that this time they are going to see randas.


    If it''s discovered by the people of Obert, I''m afraid their cooperation with randas will be ruined.


    Normally speaking, Wang Yang would not come out if he didn''t show up at this time. However, this time, he had a reason to meet randas.


    Inside, Yungong mountain is driving, and Foye and Wang Yang are sitting in the back row.


    Liu Fengyuan sat on the co pilot, looking back at the two people behind him from time to time.


    Wang Yang raised his head, took a look at Liu Fengyuan and asked, "you''ve been looking around since you got on the bus. What do you want to say, say it directly."


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva and said with relief: "Oh, boss, you''ve opened your mouth, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be suffocated. I just want to ask why I go to see randas at this time. That old fox is very difficult to deal with. "


    For Liu Fengyuan, his impression of randas has always been very bad. After all, randas used Meng Xinghun''s life as an article before.


    Even if the two sides are now in a cooperative relationship, who can guarantee that randas will not sell them out?


    Wang Yang went so rashly that even the Buddha didn''t stop him, which made Liu Fengyuan very uneasy.


    In fact, he didn''t like randas very much. Even if he only saw randas, Liu Fengyuan felt uncomfortable all over.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, a few seconds after the helpless smile: "this is also no way, is to think, I need things can only find randas."


    "Weapons? Isn''t there a lot left in Xiaohan''s hands? " After hearing this, Liu Fengyuan''s eyes became even more blank.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. Soon after, Wang Yang and his party finally arrived at the appointed place.


    This is a Huaxia street in damazhou, where Chinese people can be seen everywhere, and Wang Yang and others are not prominent here.


    Four people were divided into two groups, one in front of the other in the back to a restaurant box.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are in a group. When they arrive, they see Liu Fengyuan and Yungong mountain poking not far from the gate.


    "Why didn''t you go in?" Wang Yang is very surprised looking at two people to ask a way.


    Yungong mountain took a white look at Liu Fengyuan and said in a low voice, "the boy said he didn''t want to see that guy. He''ll wait until you come in."


    Liu Fengyuan''s disgust for randas is not obvious.


    Wang Yang understands that, after all, Liu Fengyuan always treats Meng Xinghun as his brother. The fact that Meng Xinghun falls into the hands of randas is always a knot for Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "OK, don''t be upset. It''s important to do business."


    "Well, I''ll try." Liu Fengyuan replied helplessly, but he still couldn''t hide his boredom in his eyes.


    The four entered the box of the restaurant. Sure enough, they saw that the randas people were already sitting in it.


    In addition to randas, there is an acquaintance, that is a confidant of randas, Malha.


    Malha nodded to the crowd with a smile, welcomed them politely and exchanged greetings constantly.


    If people don''t know, they think that Malha has met an old friend.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s attention is not on Malha, but on a man behind randas.


    This man is about 1.8 meters tall and strong. What impresses Wang Yang is his eagle like eyes. This is not an adjective, but his eyes are too deep.Landas seemed to notice Wang Yang''s eyes and said with a smile, "this guy is Oka, my right assistant. I can''t help dealing with him in the future."


    Ouka to Wang Yang owe owe owe body, neither humble nor overbearing said: "Mr. Hua, hello."


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and said politely, "well, it''s not bad. It''s worthy of being the people around randas. It''s very energetic."


    Randas laughed and asked happily, "Mr. Hua, you praise my staff so much. Is there something you want to ask me today?"


    Wang Yang is no nonsense, straight to the point, said: "it''s true, I need a bulletproof car."


    Landashton''s eyes were round when he was staring, and Oka looked at Wang Yang with a little surprise.


    At this time, Malha said awkwardly: "Mr. Hua, if you just need a bulletproof car, I have a lot of small things like this. Don''t you need to risk meeting each other?"


    You know, in order to ensure that the two sides meet this time, Malha didn''t close his eyes all night. He secretly monitored the people around him, so as to ensure the safety of both sides.


    Randas didn''t say a word. He just looked at Wang Yang and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Because randas is very clear in his heart that the bulletproof car mentioned by the other party is definitely not the kind that Malha thinks.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang shook his head and said: "we need a super bulletproof car, which can not only be bulletproof, but also have other functions. I think you can only find such things. "


    When Wang Yang finished speaking, the Buddha put a document bag on the table.


    Malha quickly took the bag and handed it to randas.


    Inside the document bag are some specific requirements for the bulletproof car. When randas looks at it, his eyes follow him.


    He put down his paper bag and gave Malha a queer look.


    Then, randas turned to Wang Yang and asked, "how do you know such a thing?"


    Wang Yang hissed and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have it in your hand, but it''s something we''ve conceived. Those functions written in the scarlet letter must have, and the rest can be reduced."

 Chapter 2353

    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, landas''s eyes softened a lot.


    Maybe Wang Yang doesn''t know that marha is always in charge of bulletproof cars in the arms group of randas, and the bulletproof cars Wang Yang needs are just the things that the arms group of randas made not long ago.


    Even in the hands of randas, this thing is not much, and is still in the stage of confidentiality.


    Not to mention the outside buyers, even inside the randas arms group, they are all unknown.


    Therefore, when randas saw this thing, he had to suspect that it was something that Malha had leaked out.


    Wang Yang looked at randas and continued: "maybe it''s hard to make such a thing, but how long will it take to make it now?"


    Randas''s eyes fell on the file bag on the table. He looked at it for a few seconds, and his face remained expressionless.


    Inside the box, there was silence.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan said impatiently: "no, just say no, don''t waste time, OK? Ah, boss, I said that they don''t have to use it. Now, let''s go for nothing. "


    Wang Yang quietly picked up the cup and pretended to be absorbed in drinking tea. He didn''t seem to hear Liu Fengyuan''s words.


    Malha and Oka''s face changed greatly, especially Malha, because he knew that they actually had it.


    And being looked down upon by a guy like Liu Fengyuan, no one will feel better.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Even if Liu Fengyuan''s words are frivolous, there is no problem in his face, and Malha doesn''t say much.


    What''s more, this super bulletproof car is the top thing. It took several years for the randas arms group to produce the finished product.


    Malha is not sure that his boss, randas, will really give up?


    Randas took his eyes back, turned to Wang Yang and asked, "what do you want this thing for?"


    "Well It''s very useful. " Wang Yang said vaguely.


    Randas was slightly stunned. He realized that Wang Yang really needed it, but he didn''t intend to tell the whole story.


    It has proved a lot that Wang Yang can take the risk to ask to meet at this time.


    Finally, randas got up and said with a smile, "well, I''ll show you something."


    Wang Yang didn''t know why he was looking at randas. They didn''t come here to travel. What''s more, what''s good to see in this big state?


    Randas got up and went out. As he walked, he said to Malha, "go to your side and have a look."


    "Boss, this..."


    Malha wanted to say something, but randas stopped it with his eyes.


    A group of people on the side of the car, but after the car, Wang Yang four people were blindfolded, and were put on the headphones with music.


    Wang Yang was not surprised at all.


    The two sides just cooperate, and it''s better to reserve some things. At least Wang Yang doesn''t want to move landas yet.


    I don''t know how long it took for the four people to take down their belongings.


    Wang Yang slowly opened his eyes, let the eyes adapt to the light as soon as possible.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s too strong!"


    Liu Fengyuan stares at everything in front of him.


    At this time, Wang Yang has not recovered his sight. He has to envy Liu Fengyuan''s identity as a Gu. It seems that the boy''s eyes will not be affected by the light?


    In front of Liu Fengyuan''s eyes, it is like a super arms factory. All kinds of guns and ammunition are just like toys, assembled on different assembly lines.


    Some people in white coats check these weapons from time to time. The qualified ones are put on one side, while the unqualified ones are sent away immediately.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s just the first floor. We''re going to the fifth floor." Looking at Liu Fengyuan''s surprise, randas said with satisfaction.


    Liu Fengyuan shrinks his neck. It seems that his previous recklessness stimulates randas. Does randas want to show off his strength?


    People follow Malha to an elevator and go directly to the fifth floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, all four of them were sighing.


    If the first floor is a super Arsenal, then the fifth floor is a science fiction world.


    There are not many things in the fifth floor, but everything here is a high-tech product.


    Wang Yang looked at the things in front of him and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Wang Yang was not surprised to see that such a thing appeared in the official hands of the United States.


    However, randas, at best, is a folk force. It''s another concept that he can reach this point.Wang Yang looked back and said to randas, "I believe that the thing I need, if it''s you, can really come out."


    Randas looked at Wang Yang in surprise and immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, we just finished the super bulletproof car not long ago. We have passed some professional tests, but we have no chance to actually operate it."


    "What?"


    "Where, where?"


    Wang Yang looks surprised, but Liu Fengyuan is already excited and about to jump up. For him, this is just like the live version of the American blockbuster.


    Malha opened the innermost door of the fifth floor, and a wide room opened in front of everyone.


    More than a dozen people in white coats are surrounded by a car. It seems that they are recording something.


    Malha said hello, these people soon left, the huge room suddenly become more empty.


    Randas looked at the car with a proud face, and said: "this is it. Its name is angel. All the requirements you put forward are for angels, and there are some unexpected surprises. Mr. Hua, that''s my sincerity. Now can you tell me what you want it for? "


    Wang Yang swallowed his saliva. To tell you the truth, he really underestimated the ability of the Midas arms group. He didn''t expect that Midas had made it out.


    Wang Yang knows something about this kind of super bulletproof car. He saw something like this in a scientist''s laboratory inside Chilong. It''s a pity that Wang Yang didn''t have a chance to test drive it at that time, so he had to look through the glass door.


    Even so, he knew how powerful it was.


    Wang Yang turned his head and told randas about the golden cicada without hesitation, because he knew that if he didn''t say why, randas couldn''t trust him to hand it over.


    Otherwise, with Wang Yang''s ability, plus this thing, we can kill a lot of people here.


    Liu Fengyuan drooled and asked obsessively, "by the way, is this expensive?"


    "The cost is nearly 100 million yuan, rice knife." Malha said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 2354

    "A hundred million? Rice knife? My dear, it''s just the cost. Isn''t the price going against the sky? "


    Liu Fengyuan immediately became a fool. The boy looked at the Buddha in despair.


    Let''s not say whether they can immediately take out so much money to buy a car with a hundred million yuan. Is that crazy?


    Sure enough, the Buddha frowned after hearing the price, which exceeded his budget.


    At this time, Malha continued with a smile: "it is said that the cost is 100 million, but actually there is no price. Because we exhausted our efforts to get such a car. The angel was originally a car for our boss, and it won''t be sold at all. "


    Immediately, Malha was very proud of the introduction.


    This super bullet proof car named Angel, not only can''t be penetrated by bullets, but even if the rocket launcher comes, it is still intact.


    And it can also dive. There are two super accelerators in the rear wing of the car, and two small propellers in the rear can control the opening.


    "So this car can still fly on the water?" Liu Fengyuan pointed to the car not far away and swallowed his saliva.


    Malha shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not unusual to fly on the water. Angels can move underwater, and the speed is as fast as a speedboat. That''s why we spent so much money. Of course, this 100 million does not include the funds for those failed products before. "


    Liu Fengyuan swallowed his saliva again. He subconsciously looked at Wang Yang, with some desire in his eyes.


    As long as Wang Yang nods, Liu Fengyuan wants to take it back, even if it''s hard.


    Wang Yang turned his eyes and ignored Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang looked at the car and said helplessly: "this thing is really what I want, but unfortunately, I don''t have so much money."


    In fact, Wang Yang is also really helpless. For a moment, he gets a hundred million meter sword. With his own strength, it''s really difficult. Because there are a lot of funds, Wang Yang can''t move at all.


    In addition, this thing seems to be the car of randas, how can randas let it out.


    At present, Wang Yang has planned to give up the car and think of other ways.


    Who knows, randas suddenly said: "I can give you this car, but you have to do something for me."


    "Ga..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Fengyuan let out a strange cry, eyes almost did not fall on the ground, even the Buddha is staring round eyes.


    Wang Yang looks at randas without expression. He thinks that the old fox is joking, isn''t he?


    Looking at Wang Yang, randas said with a smile: "I am not suitable for such a car as an old man. This chariot is suitable for you, but if you want to help me hook up with that person, you only need to hook up with a woman."


    Wang Yang took a cold breath, and his brain was blank for a moment.


    To say that randas asked him to do something very cruel, Wang Yang would not be this reaction.


    But this only needs to hook up with a woman, such a simple condition?


    "Just No more? " Wang Yang asked.


    Randas nodded and confirmed, "no more."


    "You don''t regret it?"


    "Of course I don''t regret it. I''m randas''s word."


    Seeing that randas was so happy, Wang Yang hesitated even more.


    What kind of woman is it that makes randas bleed so much?


    At this time, the Buddha glanced at Wang Yang with deep resentment in his eyes.


    Wang Yang noticed that Liu Fengyuan had the same look in his eyes.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and said, "that''s settled. It''s a deal. When can I leave?"


    Randas laughed and said that he could drive away at any time as long as Wang Yang wanted.


    Wang Yang is very curious. What is the origin of the woman mentioned by landas? It can make landas pay such a high price.


    Unfortunately, randas didn''t tell Wang Yang directly. He just said that it''s not too late for Wang Yang to finish his work.


    At present, Wang Yang directly drove the car away. The appearance of the car looks like a famous car. It can''t be seen that it''s a super bulletproof car. Just because of this, it''s not very eye-catching in the place where luxury cars run all over the place in damazhou.


    On the way, Liu Fengyuan touched the interior of the car and sighed: "is this thing really as powerful as landas said? Boss, you''re taking a big advantage. A hundred million meter knife, tut tut. "


    Wang Yang focused on driving and ignored the boy, but Foye hummed coldly: "ha ha, I don''t know what the idea of randas is. I''m afraid that the woman he said is very difficult to deal with. Boss, how can you promise directly?"


    Wang Yang was a fool. He looked at the Buddha with a strange look and asked, "didn''t you just wink at me at that time?""Yes, I told you not to promise..."


    Wang Yang was completely speechless when he heard the Buddha''s words, because he always thought that the Buddha wanted him to promise directly. As for the woman''s affairs, he had a long-term plan.


    On one side, Yungong mountain said: "this matter does not need to be considered for the time being. Let''s solve the urgent problem first."


    The words of Yungong mountain remind Wang Yang that this day, the land is convenient and the people are harmonious. There are places and cars, but there are still some things to be desired.


    Wang Yang wants to get rid of those guys'' sight, so as to solve the pressure of all parties in jiuxiao.


    The crux of the problem is that this time they are faced with a few things like Obert''s. it seems that some of the usual means are totally useless, which will soon be seen through.


    "This time, it must be safe. Even a small mistake may be doomed. It will not only be jiuxiao." Wang Yang frowned, very unwilling to say.


    If it wasn''t for the chip, he really wanted to kill those guys of Obert now, which would be regarded as killing a group of evils for Huaxia.


    As far as Wang Yang knows, the people around him have been very interested in some things in China for a long time.


    From a certain point of view, Wang Yang and those guys were enemies.


    Hearing this, the Buddha thought, "since we are in the United States, let''s make a big scene. The bigger the scene, the less people will doubt it. If people like you are easily killed, those guys will not believe it. "


    "Well?" Wang Yang is tiny a Leng, the heart says that shouldn''t be Buddha, here already have what idea?


    Finally, Wang Yang drove the dark chariot named Angel back to the base of jiuxiao.


    After returning to the base, Yan bizhou and others began to check the car, mainly to check the performance of getting off the car, and also to guard against the manipulation of randas, such as the monitor and so on.


    Surprisingly, the car was clean.

 Chapter 2355

    In the evening, Wang Yang and others are eating, talking about the plan.


    At this time, Yan bizhou came over with a tired face.


    Wang Yang saw this and quickly asked: "how about the performance test?"


    Yan bizhou nodded, but frowned and said helplessly: "there is no problem with performance, but there is a fatal defect."


    "Defects?"


    Wang Yang immediately put down his chopsticks. He was very surprised to know that this car was made by landas after spending a hundred million meters on it. How could it be defective?


    Yan bizhou sighed: "to be clear, this car itself has no defects, but once it moves, the rest of us will not be able to keep up with you. By that time, even a fool can find something wrong with it. "


    "What is it?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then back to God.


    That''s true. In fact, the car has two power systems. Usually, it only uses the power system of ordinary sports cars. Once the power system of the chariot is started, the speed will definitely be seen as a problem.


    Buddha''s plan needs everyone''s cooperation to complete. Once something happens, Yan bizhou and others'' cars have no time to respond.


    Wang Yang thought, "what if I don''t use that system all the time?"


    "No, in this case, you can''t get away. The plan itself depends on the super explosive power of this car to get you away." Buddha said helplessly.


    Buddha has made a big game here, and the key point of this game is Wang Yang. He has to get away at the first time.


    In order to let the other party''s confidants, the rest of the people are around to coordinate.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "you really need to be an expert in refitting your car, but it''s not your car, it''s mine."


    "Ha?"


    "Boss, are you ok? Where does this car need to be refitted?"


    Yan bizhou suddenly looked confused, because he had just tested the car. After the second system was started, the speed of the car was very fast. Even underwater, it was comparable to a torpedo.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and continued: "I don''t want to refit the power system of this car, but I want to put detonators and explosives in it. However, I can do this thing, but I have to be an expert in refitting the car to determine the installation position, otherwise I may explode myself while driving."


    "Ga..."


    All of a sudden, they all glared round their eyes and looked at Wang Yang one by one.


    You know, they managed to get the car back. Wang Yang means to blow up the car directly?


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone, rummaged the map, pointed to the water area above and said, "this is the place where the Buddha plans to be. I''ll lead those guys over. You will coordinate around and pretend to rescue me. Then I will enter the water. The most important thing is to face in the water."


    "This water area is the world of piranhas. If you go in, boss, how can you get rid of it?" Liu Fengyuan was puzzled and asked.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s way of getting rid of the shell this time is mainly to rely on those piranhas.


    The corpse made by Buddha himself will replace Wang Yang. In the end, the piranha will make him face to face. In this way, the other party will think that Wang Yang is dead.


    And the dark chariot from the hands of randas, it is for this purpose, can smoothly let Wang Yang survive underwater.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, picked up his chopsticks and said, "I know those guys of Obert very well. If the car didn''t explode and I was killed, he would not believe it. If we want to do it, we need to do the whole thing. I just know that there is a top refitting expert in Dama Prefecture, but I don''t know if he is still here. Maybe that guy can find a way to install bombs. "


    They all looked at each other, and the Liu family and their son suddenly screamed. They did not eat any more and ran to see the dark chariot.


    Because both of them know very well that such things may not exist in a few days.


    In the dining room, Foye drank tea and said with a helpless smile to Wang Yang, "if randas knew that the car had been blown up by you, I guess the old boy would be angry. But you can do it, but it''s a pity that the car has been blown up."


    "We can''t bear the wolf. Besides, we can''t take it with us. It''s also a disaster to stay." Wang Yang said calmly, as if the thing he decided to blow up was not a dark chariot worth 100 million.


    The next night, Wang Yang drove a car to the site of a drag racer in Damo Prefecture.


    There is a place in Damascus called the horse ghost road.


    Built in the middle ages, this place is actually a racetrack built on the edge of a cliff, but it was used by nobles for horse racing in the middle world.


    The reason why it is called ghost road is that many people have died on this road.In modern times, it has become a special lane for exciting drag racing people. When the appointed day comes, those drag racing people in Damo will get together.


    There are a lot of people who also gamble and enjoy it.


    The starting point of qunma ghost road is at the lowest end of a steep mountain. Here is a semicircular Valley, which has long been opened up as a large parking lot.


    As night falls, it''s just the day when the horse ghost road starts.


    The valley is very lively, with a large number of drag racing people gathered, and some businesses selling drinks and other things can be seen everywhere.


    The drag racers gathered together, whistling and taunting each other.


    All kinds of racing cars and sports cars, as well as a large number of modified cars, can be seen everywhere.


    Among the crowd, there was a quiet corner. A 30-year-old man with black hair was leaning against a car and smoking cigarettes.


    In such a busy Valley, those racing people are all in small groups, only this man''s side is empty, and some people around are deliberately far away from him.


    From time to time, the man''s eyes swept some newly driven cars, but just a glance, it showed no interest.


    Several women in hot clothes gathered together. A woman was holding the neck of a drag racing race, but her eyes were looking at the black haired man in the distance.


    "Oh, honey, who is that guy? He''s very arrogant. He doesn''t look like a racing driver." The woman asked curiously.


    The man who was held by the woman was stunned for a moment and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble for me when you come here for the first time. We all call that guy Sato, an Island native. His modification technology is recognized as the first


    "Oh? So he doesn''t play with cars? " Woman Leng for a while, more curious to ask.


    The man shook his head, some lost said: "can and that guy drag racing is a kind of honor, but it''s a pity that guy has no opponent for several years."

 Chapter 2356

    Sato, no one knows what his name is, or whether Sato is his last name.


    This guy came here ten years ago and became famous in the battle of the horse ghost road. He cut off the top ten drag racers in the horse ghost road overnight. He was still a teenager in his early twenties.


    There are many legends about Sato, but many people here know that since the war, Sato has rarely been racing with people.


    If you want to race with him, you have to have a car with similar performance.


    The man looked at Sato''s direction, and said to the beautiful woman in his arms, "see his pure white car? It''s the car that even killed the top ten drag racers. Up to now, no one can surpass that car. Two years ago, a friend of mine finally made a car that Sato could see. Unfortunately, he lost to Sato. No one knows how his car was made. "


    "Wow, that sounds cool." The woman can''t help looking at Sato''s direction, with a ready appearance.


    At this time, the man severely pinched the woman''s plumpness and said: "that guy is only interested in cars. He has never seen any women around him, and his temper is very strange. You''d better not provoke him."


    When the man finished, he looked around Sato and said, "you see, no one dares to get close to him. This guy has a lot of people who appreciate his ability, but the backstage is very hard."


    The woman nodded and suddenly exclaimed, "eh? It seems that someone has gone by? "


    The woman''s exclamation aroused some people''s attention. In the valley, many people looked to Sato.


    Sato was still leaning against his pure white car, and the cigarette in his mouth was almost finished.


    A black car stopped not far away. Wang Yang stepped down from the car and walked straight in the direction of Sato.


    Seeing this, the man swallowed his saliva and exclaimed, "Oh, honey, I must be blind, right? How can this be possible? No one will offend Sato without a good car in the herd horse ghost Road, but it will be thrown out. "


    The man said, subconsciously looked at the car that Wang Yang stopped not far away.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang''s car looks like an ordinary black car, not even a powerful sports car.


    "Ha ha, I think that guy is a novice. There are a lot of guys like this. We can go to the theatre and see how this guy is beaten and thrown out."


    "Oh, boy, come on."


    "Funny clown, do you want to challenge Sato with that dark car?"


    In a flash, many people are whistling in the direction of Wang Yang, sneering.


    Sato, leaning half against the car, spat out his cigarette and trampled out the butt.


    He turned his head and glanced at Wang Yang''s car. Soon, the light in his eyes became dim.


    As those people said, Wang Yang drives a dark car, which doesn''t look like a racing car.


    Wang Yang also ignored those mockers, but continued to walk in the direction of Sato.


    Who knows, at this time, two men rushed out of the shadow not far from Sato.


    One of the men was also dyed with various colors of hair, just like a parrot. The man yelled at Wang Yang: "Oh, damn, you don''t want to go on. Do you understand the rules?"


    They rushed to Wang Yang''s direction, and it seemed that they were going to throw Wang Yang out.


    Wang Yang looked at them and said with a smile, "of course, I understand. As long as I have a good car, I can make friends with Sato."


    Parrot man Leng for a while, scolding at Wang Yang said: "you this guy is brain water?"? Your car is not as good as mine. Do you want to make friends with my master? "


    Wang Yang is not impatient to continue to move forward, he looked at Sato, meaningful said: "is a good car, that only compared to know ah."


    "You fellow!"


    Parrot man is very angry, to Wang Yang, seems to be ready to start.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s car stopped not far away was suddenly started.


    Liu Fengyuan sat in the car, looking at Sato''s direction with a smile on his face.


    As soon as the sound of the engine came out, Sato''s eyes widened and he looked at Wang Yang in surprise. At the same time, he cried, "wait a minute!"


    The parrot man is about to rush to Wang Yang, but he is in a dilemma because of Sato''s words. He is embarrassed to stand in the same place.


    Wang Yang looks at Sato with a smile, as if he is waiting for something.


    Sato, who had been leaning against the car, turned and opened the door of the white car and sat in the cab.


    After this scene, people all over the valley screamed wildly.


    "Oh, my God, am I right? Is Sato really going to compete with that guy?""It''s my dream. I don''t believe it. What''s the point of that dark car?"


    "You know what? Didn''t you find that the sound of the engine of that car sounds very similar to that of Sato?"


    Some knowledgeable people soon noticed the abnormality, and they also understood why Sato would plan to compete with Wang Yang.


    It seems that the power system of that humble car is very powerful.


    A man said with a sneer: "I said that guy is not the master of a plutocrat, is he?"


    "It''s possible. Last year, a young master from a rich family got a good car to challenge him. As a result, he was thrown away by Sato and could not even see his shadow."


    "Tut Tut, what a pity for that black car."


    A group of people are talking about it. They seem to regard Wang Yang as the second generation of cynics. They just want to show off with good cars.


    Wang Yang looked at Sato''s direction and said aloud, "can we start?"


    Sato made an OK gesture, Wang Yang then got on his car, Liu Fengyuan is obediently out of the car, with the crowd waiting in the valley.


    Two cars, one black and one white, soon arrived at the front of the valley, which is also the starting point of the whole horse ghost road.


    The track was cleared out. It should have been opened half an hour later. Because of Sato, it was started ahead of time.


    Of course, a lot of people are holding the mentality of watching the crowd, intending to see how humiliating Wang Yang is.


    Some experts are staring at Sato, it seems to want to see some way out.


    Soon, the referee was in place, the starting gun slammed, and the two cars that had already warmed up rushed out from the starting point.


    A black and a white two cars, instant out of the starting point, almost at the same time, two cars side by side, half of the body is almost close to the ground, directly from the starting point not far from the first turn rushed up.


    This scene made the valley silent, and everyone''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 2357

    From the starting point, there will be a curve within 30 meters, and from then on there will be a curve every few hundred meters.


    The whole qunma ghost road is built along the mountain, much like the plank road around the mountain in ancient China. The whole qunma ghost road is in a spiral shape, and its end point is the top of the mountain.


    In addition, there is no guardrail around it, so if you are careless, you will rush down the cliff. Moreover, as the track can only barely pass two cars, once it is passed, there is basically no possibility of anti overtaking.


    As soon as the black and white cars crossed the starting point, they landed on one side at the same time, forming a 30 degree angle between the body and the ground, and instantly crossed the first curve.


    This scene saw everyone.


    People familiar with Sato all know that when they pass a curve, Sato will pass like this.


    Because of this, few people can surpass Sato.


    If you want to talk about a two curve, many people on the scene can keep this shape, but there are almost more than 30 curves in the whole qunma ghost road.


    It can be said that so far, except Sato, no one can keep the whole curve through like this.


    Before those who lost to Sato, are not adhere to a few, was far behind, and no more than the opportunity.


    In fact, many people give up in the middle of the game and admit defeat.


    Facing Wang Yang''s situation, Sato was not surprised, because most of those who challenged him knew his ability.


    Don''t mention the first bend. There is one of the most powerful guys. He followed Sato halfway and then failed.


    A black and a white two cars have been maintaining the same speed, both sides are pressing step by step, in this not spacious group horse ghost road high speed forward.


    The first curve, the second curve, the third curve!


    "The twelfth! It''s the twelfth bend! "


    In the middle of the valley stands a large LCD screen, which plays the situation of every corner. There are cameras on every corner of the track.


    A black and a white two cars have never been divided, Wang Yang close to Sato, not give up.


    "Twenty three, it''s the twenty third bend. There are still seven bends to go. It''s almost the end of the line."


    "My God, where is this guy a novice? Is this a great God?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of this guy''s name, but it seems that this guy hasn''t said his name all the time?"


    It''s been a long time since the crowd started talking.


    Two cars have rushed to the last bend, and the big screen in the valley is showing such a picture.


    Liu Fengyuan hiding in the crowd, but also for Wang Yang pinch a sweat.


    In the last few corners, Sato is obviously going to surpass Wang Yang, which makes Liu Fengyuan very worried.


    He knows that Wang Yang''s driving skills have always been very good, but it''s not surprising that his opponent is a master like Sato, even if he has to lose.


    Liu Fengyuan clenched his fist, rubbing his forehead with cold sweat.


    The two cars crossed the last normal section of the road and made a sprint towards the last bend.


    Sato sat in the car, very skilful operation of his car, when he noticed Wang Yang is also with him, Sato''s face obviously changed.


    "What''s the origin of this guy, that he can follow up to now?"


    Sato''s heart is full of doubts, this is the first time he met such a strong opponent.


    Soon, two cars rushed to the last bend, as long as the smooth passage here, the front is the top of the mountain, but also the end of the horse ghost road!


    On the big screen of the valley, two cars crossed the finish line in no particular order.


    In an instant, the valley was silent, and everyone was stunned.


    When people come back to their senses, they guess one after another, who won in the end?


    You know, the speed of this kind of car racing is too fast, but for the result of car racing, it is a thousand miles away.


    It can''t be distinguished by human eyes.


    The big screen starts to play back the picture of two people crossing the finish line. According to the rules of these drag racing families, it is based on tires.


    The picture is playing frame by frame, and the final result is fixed on the large screen.


    "Oh, my God, am I right? That car really won Sato?"


    "Hell, I''m going to lose a lot of money this time!"


    In the crowd, Liu Fengyuan looked at the scene and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because before Wang Yang''s competition, the boy also went to gamble with those people.


    There are hundreds of people in the audience, only three of them are on Wang Yang''s side, which can be said to be very tragic.


    Of course, Liu Fengyuan is among the three.In this way, Liu Fengyuan can make a lot of money.


    "Ha ha, boss, good job!"


    Liu Fengyuan reveled in his heart. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang who was still on the top of the mountain at this moment, he would like to give Wang Yang a bear hug.


    On the top of the mountain, Wang Yang stepped down from the car. Sato then opened the door and looked at Wang Yang with a very complicated look.


    Sato looked at Wang Yang and whispered thoughtfully: "you? Who are you? "


    "Well? Someone who wants to make friends with you. " Wang Yang replied with a smile, but he didn''t say much.


    Wang Yang knows very well that if a bully like Sato doesn''t beat him in driving skills, he can''t change his car willingly if he just relies on coercion and inducement.


    Wang Yang wants to make those explosives in the car. If he is careless, he will be killed. So Wang Yangning can spend some time and find a guy he can trust.


    For example, he lost to Sato.


    Sato looked at Wang Yang and finally said, "I admit you''re very good, but you''d better tell me directly what you want to do."


    "Help me change the car." Wang Yang blurted out without any hesitation.


    For a guy like Sato, the most suitable way is to get to the point.


    Sure enough, Sato was stunned, then nodded.


    He gave an address to Wang Yang and said that Wang Yang would be able to find him in this place tomorrow morning.


    Wang Yang asked curiously, "don''t you ask me what kind of car I want to change?"


    "Although we don''t have any specific bets, you still win me. No matter what kind of car it is, I can help you with it. And you''re a very interesting friend. "


    Sato smile, that slightly haggard face, only his eyes are still bright.


    Wang Yang wanted to say something else. At this time, Sato looked at the direction of the valley and reminded him, "you''d better go down and have a look. Your friend may be in trouble."


    "Ha?" Wang Yang a Leng, heart said Liu Fengyuan can cause what trouble, that guy is as timid as a mouse, where can cause what person.


    Sato shrugged his shoulders and explained: "just now I heard that there were only three people in the game who won you. Each of them won about 10 million meters. The other two people have backgrounds. I''m afraid your friend is not so lucky."


    "My God!"

 Chapter 2358

    Wang Yang returned to his senses, but he didn''t care what to say to Sato. He immediately got on the bus, turned around and rushed to the valley.


    Sato office leaned on the car, eyes have been staring at Wang Yang''s car, thoughtfully whispered: "this person gives me a very familiar feeling, maybe he and that guy have anything to do with it?"


    Wang Yang rushed back to the valley. As soon as he came back, he saw a group of people around Liu Fengyuan.


    Those people are a face of resentment, and Liu Fengyuan''s hand is also carrying a password box.


    Ten million meter Dao, Wang Yang did not expect that the stakes here are so big.


    However, all the people are pressed on Sato, and only three people choose Wang Yang''s side. It seems reasonable to win or lose like this.


    Not far from the crowd, there are two groups of people in the carnival, it is obvious that they are the other two people.


    Surrounded by groups, Liu Fengyuan held the password box and said angrily, "what do you want to do? I won this by my ability. Do you still want to fight hard? "


    A group of people scolded angrily, which probably means that they want Liu Fengyuan to hand over the money, otherwise these guys don''t want Liu Fengyuan to leave.


    Just at this time, a scream came from the crowd.


    "Boss!" Liu Fengyuan took a look and immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    Wang Yang didn''t know when he got out of the car. He was holding the hand of a fierce guy who was shouting, and he fell the guy on the ground with his backhand.


    Wang Yang''s movements are all combined, but in order not to expose his identity, Wang Yang only uses Kung Fu similar to that of a catcher.


    "This guy seems to be the one who won Sato."


    "They must be a group!"


    Wang Yang tilted his head and sneered with disdain: "I''ll give you a chance. It''s still time to go now."


    The first man suddenly said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, what are you? Don''t think you''ll be forced to coax if you win Sato. Who knows if you and Sato collude? Well, how can a guy like you... "


    A strong wind straight to the man, Wang Yang figure move, the whole person broke out a fierce momentum, between the electric light flint rushed to the man.


    Wang Yang hit the man on the chin and knocked him unconscious.


    The people around them glared round their eyes. They didn''t even see clearly what was going on. When they recovered, the man had fallen to the ground.


    A pair of dark eyes looked around, deep in the eyes contains a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Go away!"


    Some people in the crowd still want to leave Liu Fengyuan, just at this time, Sato also appeared.


    Sato opened the door and sneered at the crowd: "are you guys his opponents? I''d like to admit defeat in gambling. I don''t want to be humiliated by the ghosts. "


    Sato''s words, many people are face big change.


    Even if Sato lost this race, but the contest between the two people, everyone can see very clearly, this is not because Sato is too weak, and because Wang Yang''s driving skills is too strong.


    What''s more, Sato''s position here is very high. In addition, there are some forces in Damo Prefecture who appreciate Sato''s ability. How dare these drag racers offend Sato.


    What really surprised the crowd was that Sato would speak for Wang Yang. This is the first time.


    Some guys took a look at Wang Yang, then a little pale to get out of the way.


    Sato''s questioning makes everyone realize clearly that even if they ignore Sato''s face, they have no ability to leave this man.


    Wang Yang nodded to Sato and quickly took Liu Fengyuan to get on the bus. Then they left.


    Inside the car, Liu Fengyuan opened the password box he was holding and said, "boss, it''s 15 million meters. I''m rich now. By the way, I also know some places for drag racing, or... "


    "You boy, do you really think I''m a drag racer?" Wang Yang said angrily.


    The two of them chatted with each other, mostly about the ghosts of the horses.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang. The call was from Buddha.


    As soon as the phone was answered, Wang Yang heard a slight murmur.


    He frowned and took the lead in saying, "wait a minute. I''ll deal with something first."


    At one end of the phone, Buddha did not say a word, because Wang Yang''s tone was a little anxious, and the subtle noise Buddha heard.


    Wang Yang stops the car, takes the password box in Liu Fengyuan''s hand and opens the inside with a dagger.


    Sure enough, a tracker was installed in the inner partition of the password box.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know whether it has recording function or not, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble now, so he just takes it down.


    If it wasn''t for something, Wang Yang would like to see what happened to those who wanted to keep them.Liu Fengyuan looks at the things in the password box, and his face turns green in an instant.


    Until Wang Yang threw this thing out of the car and the car restarted, Liu Fengyuan said with a black face: "these bastards are so hateful. If I know who is so mean and shameless, I must feed them to insects!"


    Wang Yang slightly a Leng, he can understand, why Liu Fengyuan so hate tracker this kind of thing.


    If it wasn''t for the Buddha who just called, Wang Yang noticed that there was a noise on the phone, and it might have been affected by the tracker, so I''m afraid that the tracker will finally enter the underground base of jiuxiao.


    When the time comes, the fun will be great.


    In addition, when a base of Falcon was slaughtered, it was also because the other side used this kind of thing.


    It can be said that some people on Wang Yang''s side are very disgusted with this thing.


    After getting rid of the trouble, Wang Yang quickly called the Buddha and asked him what was the matter?


    Buddha said on the phone: "Xiaohan will take action the day after tomorrow. He has already sent out the news that he will go fishing the day after tomorrow. If those grandsons want to kill him, just let them go. Now the killers in Damascus are ready, but we''re ready


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind." Wang Yang can''t help sighing.


    The so-called Dongfeng, that is Sato here to change the car thing.


    Fortunately, Xiaohan is smart enough to set aside a day for Wang Yang. Otherwise, Wang Yang really doesn''t know where the time to change the car came from.


    After Wang Yang Hung up, he told Liu Fengyuan the news and told him to be ready. After all, in the whole plan, what Liu Fengyuan wants to do is also very important.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and said with some trembling: "I''ve already made psychological preparations. Even if I fight to death, I''ll stick to that side!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen cars stopped on the road where Wang Yang and Wang Yang had passed before.


    A group of men get out of the car and look around blankly.

 Chapter 2359

    A man and a woman are eating in the dining room of a villa in Damascus.


    A man looks about forty years old. Even when he is eating, his eyes are very cold.


    On the contrary, the woman sitting opposite the man is very beautiful. Compared with some American movie stars, it''s all better.


    This man is Douglas, one of the five major arms dealers, and sitting opposite Douglas is one of his capable men, whose name is Rebecca.


    Meanwhile, an old man dressed as a housekeeper stood behind Douglas.


    "What''s new?" Douglas asked as he ate


    The housekeeper nodded and said several news at a time. These are all recent events in Dama Prefecture. Of course, this also includes the event of the ghost road.


    After hearing this, Douglas narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Sato, that guy will lose. Who did he lose to?"


    "I don''t know yet, boss. Are you interested in the winner?" Asked the housekeeper, puzzled.


    You know, a few years ago, Douglas wanted to woo Sato, but it''s a pity that Sato never agreed to this, so Douglas has been paying close attention to Sato''s news.


    The knife and fork cut the steak unimpeded, and some of the juice swam along with the blade.


    Douglas said with relish with a smile: "Sato easily will not fail, since it is the person who won him, it should be more concerned. And when this guy won Sato, it was not long before Xiaohan announced that. "


    Rebecca, who was eating, immediately looked up and asked, "boss, do you suspect that the winner is the one we are looking for?"


    "Why isn''t it possible?" Douglas asked with a smile.


    Rebecca raised her hand to trim her glossy golden hair, and her blue eyes reflected Douglas''s appearance. The very beautiful woman said meaningfully, "if it''s really related to that guy, housekeeper, you really need to investigate. Jessica is very concerned about that guy''s movement."


    Douglas smelled the words, his face was a little ugly, and said: "I know you and Jessica want to kill that guy and make a reputation, but now it''s not a capricious thing, even if you two fight together, it''s hard to guarantee anything. Don''t you forget about Mexico? "


    Rebecca was a little stunned, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    As a matter of fact, Douglas sent people to investigate the affairs in Mexico early in the morning. Every piece of news from tasir was like a needle, which stabbed Douglas''s heart.


    The strength of Mr. Hua is too strong, not to mention there are many capable people around him.


    If Douglas can sit in one of the top five arms dealers, he can''t be a mindless man. The situation is just the opposite.


    Douglas is still very resourceful. He has never participated in the struggle of the arms group or Wang Yang''s affairs, which does not mean that he has no idea at all.


    This guy is like a lurking beast. Once he sees the chance, he will hit the enemy.


    Douglas and Rebecca chatted over dinner, while the housekeeper said hello and went out to work.


    Soon, the housekeeper brought back a message.


    "Boss, the winner is said to have powerful force and amazing driving skills. It seems that he meets some conditions of that one." Said the housekeeper.


    Douglas picked up his handkerchief, wiped his mouth and sneered, "really? There are more detailed things. That guy won''t find Sato for no reason


    "There is no way to investigate the rest, because the man left after that, and Sato returned to his own territory. You told me not to disturb Mr. Sato, so we didn''t rush there. " The housekeeper replied apologetically.


    Douglas nodded and said, "yes, don''t disturb Sato for the time being."


    You know, Douglas is a mysterious, powerful and capable young man who appreciates Sato very much.


    What''s more, so far Sato has not belonged to any force. For Douglas, why can''t he take this opportunity to win over Sato?


    Thinking of this, Douglas said again: "since this man deliberately found Sato, it is very likely that they need to change the car, which is very interesting."


    "Interesting? Boss, this is our trouble. That bastard Sato''s car changing technology is very strong. If he stands by that guy''s side, it''s a very difficult thing. " Rebecca picked her eyebrows, and her eyebrow eyed face was full of worry.


    But Douglas sneered: "no, you forget Sato is an island man, and that one is Chinese. If that is the case, I''d like to see if he has the courage to trust an Islander. "


    With that, Douglas glanced at the housekeeper, and there seemed to be something in his eyes.The housekeeper is tiny a Leng, return to the absolute being, murmur a way: "we start from nine Xiao over there?"


    Douglas nodded with satisfaction. The housekeeper has been with him for more than 20 years. The tacit understanding between them is often understood without saying anything more.


    The housekeeper bowed to Rebecca and said respectfully, "Miss Rebecca, I''ll go down first. If there is any time, please let the maid do it."


    Rebecca shrugged and didn''t care.


    After the housekeeper left, Rebecca looked in the direction of the door and said, "boss, do you want to inform Jessica about this? Jessica has been tracking the whereabouts of that man. Would it be better to tell him? "


    Douglas shook his head, and reminded: "even if you and Jessica are lovers, you can''t delay the business because of your relationship. Jessica is good at everything, but he is too impulsive. If he knows about it, he will come to us before we do anything."


    Speaking of this, Douglas is also a headache.


    As he said, his two killers, Jessica and Rebecca, are a couple, but their personalities are totally different.


    Rebecca has a very beautiful face, but she is a very infatuated woman and very rational.


    Jessica is a very impulsive person. If he knows about it, Douglas is worried about his future plans, it will all come to nothing.


    But Jessica also has his own skills, at least to make Douglas not willing to give up the skills of this man.


    On that day, the jiuxiao Club encountered some troubles, and it was so powerful that no one knew what was going on.

 Chapter 2360

    "Is that what you want?"


    In a factory in damazhou, Sato looks at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Just half an hour ago, Wang Yang came here and said that he wanted to change the car.


    Sato agreed, but what Sato didn''t expect was that what Wang Yang said was to install explosives in the car.


    "Is it difficult?" Wang Yang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Sato nodded, then shook his head and continued: "it''s difficult, but I can finish it. It''s just that if there''s a violent crash, the driver will be in the West. Are you sure you want that? "


    Speaking, Sato still looks at Wang Yang curiously.


    Over the past few years, Sato has also refitted many cars. This factory belongs to him. However, it is the first time that Sato has met such a wonderful request.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m sure the rest is up to you."


    "Wait a minute..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang is very puzzled to see a Sato, the heart said this boy can''t do it?


    Sato said helplessly: "at least let me first understand the structure of this car."


    When Wang Yang came, he was driving this car. He was an expert like Sato. As soon as he heard the sound of this car, he would have noticed something unusual.


    This is definitely not an ordinary car.


    Sato began to study the car, and soon he was shocked by the condition of the car.


    Such a car itself has two sets of power systems, and there is very little space in the car. In addition, the whole body is made of special materials. For Sato, such a car is perfect.


    "I really can''t fix you. Such a perfect car still needs to be refitted. Are you going to destroy it?" Sato''s eyes have been fixed in the car above, from time to time show a look of regret.


    You know, according to Wang Yang''s request to do, Sato is now also a headache.


    "There is so much space in this car. It''s very difficult not to be affected by the heat in the car after the explosives are placed. Besides, people don''t want to find the traces of explosives. It needs to be reconnected in the car. If I''m a normal car, I don''t have pressure, but this car is a seamless design. I need a period of time. "


    Wang Yang immediately frowned and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "At least three days."


    Wang Yang nodded to let Sato do his best, because at this time, Wang Yang felt that he still had a lot of time to prepare for it.


    Sato agreed, and now he locked himself in the factory and began to study the car day and night.


    Wang Yang said goodbye to Sato and went back to the underground base of jiuxiao to tell the story to the public.


    Liu Quansheng looks a little ugly and says, "boss, don''t forget that Sato is an island man. You should be more careful."


    "Well? I''ve thought about that, but I don''t think Sato is that kind of guy. " Wang Yang nodded and said lightly.


    Just at this time, the gate of the base heard something.


    Wang Yang and others were originally sitting in the conference room. The large screen of the conference room can clearly see some pictures of the base.


    People reflexively look at the big screen, and as a result, they see Xiao Han and sun lie coming in from the entrance.


    Wang Yang hissed and asked, "strange, how did they come here at this time? What trouble did jiuxiao meet again?"


    Liu Quansheng hummed coldly: "pull it down. The troubles in jiuxiao have never stopped. Anyway, it won''t be good news."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth." Buddha stares at Liu Quansheng, a little irritable.


    Xiao Han and sun lie quickly found the meeting room. As soon as they entered the room, Xiao Han said in a hurry: "boss, today there is a mysterious force that has been looking for trouble. We are exhausted in dealing with it. We still don''t know what happened to each other."


    As soon as Xiao Han said this, everyone looked at each other, even Wang Yang couldn''t figure it out.


    "No? There''s no trace? "


    You know, the power of Damo prefecture to find trouble in jiuxiao is very limited. It''s just the power of the five major military fire merchants, or some large local organizations.


    However, Xiaohan in these places has already sent people to monitor. Once the other party has any big action, jiuxiao will make preparations in advance.


    Xiao Han shook his head and sighed: "it''s very mysterious. I can''t find any trace. That''s why I came to you."


    Wang Yang frowned tightly, and for a moment he didn''t say a word, because he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    "Ouch, what else can I say? Just ask a few minions what happened?" Liu Quansheng is very relaxed to say, it seems that in his opinion, this matter is nothing at all.Who knows, Xiaohan is more helpless said: "I want to do so, but none of those guys our people were caught, on the contrary, my side of the people were injured a lot, now can only lie in the hospital to save their lives."


    Wang Yang, who was in deep thought, raised his head and said coldly, "don''t look for it. It should be the ghost of Obert. In damazhou, I can''t think of anyone else who can do it."


    "Obert, who is that?" Xiao Han asked blankly.


    As the leader of jiuxiao society, Xiaohan is familiar with the leader of big state power, but he has never heard of this Obert.


    Buddha opened his mouth and explained: "the official people of the United States, in a word, they do this just to force us to show up. This..."


    Before the Buddha''s words were finished, Xiaohan returned to his senses and interrupted, "I understand. Sun liehui and I tried to carry this matter down."


    Xiaohan Yingwu''s eyebrows revealed a strong tenacity, and the whole person gradually became calm.


    At this moment, Xiaohan realized that those who made trouble for him were eager for Wang Yang and others.


    But the more like that, the more Xiaohan didn''t want Wang Yang to do it. Xiaohan still couldn''t do it to help the enemy.


    Xiao Han finished his words and took another look at sun lie. They turned and left.


    Wang Yang quickly reminded: "Xiaohan, don''t be impulsive, those guys are not easy to deal with."


    Xiao Han stopped and turned to look at Wang Yang, his eyes more resolute.


    Xiao Han looked at Wang Yang very seriously and said: "sorry boss, I was too worried just now. Now I understand that jiuxiao is also a club. I can''t rely on you for everything. I have the ability to solve this problem. Please believe me. "


    With that, Xiaohan and sun lie left the underground base.


    Wang Yang looked at the back of the two people leaving, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    On the one hand, he didn''t want Xiaohan and sun lie to take risks, but on the other hand, there was no way to do it.


    Wait a second. When Sato''s car is ready, Wang Yang only hopes that jiuxiao can survive the most difficult period.

 Chapter 2361

    One night without words, at noon the next day, Wang Yang found Sato, intending to take a look at the change of the car.


    In the factory, Sato sat on the rattan chair with a tired face. There were many coffee cans and cigarette butts beside him. It seemed that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Wang Yang moved in his heart. Although he said he didn''t care about Liu Quansheng''s reminder, there were still some murmurs in his heart.


    You know, Sato is not an ordinary person. No one can tell whether Sato has any relationship with some forces.


    Liu Quansheng is worried that if those guys find Sato and want to kill Wang Yang directly with Sato''s hand, Wang Yang can''t be prevented at that time.


    Sato turned his head and looked at Wang Yang dully. After a while, he came back to himself.


    "Oh, it''s you. Why did you come so early?" Sato slowly stood up from the chair, the figure is still a little shaking.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "it''s hard for you, but how''s the car refitted?"


    Sato stretched his muscles, habitually lit a cigarette, muttered: "it''s still smooth, if there is no accident, it should be finished tonight, one day earlier than I expected."


    Wang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although he said he was not in a hurry now, if the car could be finished one day earlier, he would not have to worry about so many things.


    As long as there is no problem with the car, Wang Yang and Foye''s plan will be half successful. But the key is, who can guarantee that there is no problem with the car?


    Wang Yang looked at the car, his eyes swept Sato''s figure from time to time.


    It''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin, but it''s hard to draw a bone. Although Wang Yang feels good about Sato, he can''t risk his life like this.


    Sato seems to be aware of Wang Yang''s sight, he turned his head to look at Wang Yang, frowned and said: "what do you have to say directly, I said, I hope to make you this friend, friends should not be so eager to talk and stop."


    "Er..."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, but it is a bit embarrassed.


    You can''t let him tell Sato directly, because this guy is an Islander, so he doesn''t trust each other, does he?


    Some things are real and deep-rooted. Even people like Wang Yang can''t avoid vulgarity. What''s more, Wang Yang has suffered from the troubles of many islanders.


    In the end, Wang Yang did not say much, but chose to stay.


    Sato had been circling around the car all afternoon, while Wang Yang was fighting on one side, but they seldom talked. Except for the sound of knocking metal and machinery, the factory was very quiet.


    Until the evening, Sato reassembled the car and returned it. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered, "it''s almost there, but I need to have a rest. If I''m too tired, it''s easy to cause problems in the end."


    Wang Yang nodded and said with ease, "in this case, it''s my treat. Let''s go out and have something to eat. It''s not too late to come back and get busy with the car."


    Sato Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "well, as far as I know, you Chinese people like to make friends at dinner, which is a very interesting habit."


    Two people have a build not a build of words, to run away.


    Who knows, two people have not walked out of the door, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Han called, Wang Yang is not good to directly avoid Sato, but Sato is very witty, pointed to the door, went outside to smoke.


    Wang Yang answered the phone, and Xiao Han''s voice came from one end of the phone: "mad, are these guys crazy? Boss, I need your support. I can''t hold on any longer. These guys are attacking us crazily! "


    Wang Yang was a little silly when he heard this. What''s the situation? What''s wrong with the rhythm?


    Although Xiaohan is meant to be a bait, the plan hasn''t started yet. How can Xiaohan be attacked?


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you supposed to be at headquarters at this time?" Wang Yang asked in a deep voice.


    Xiaohan was very depressed and said: "because something happened during the day, and then we found traces. I came here in person for insurance. Who knows I was trapped by them. Boss, you must hurry up. We can''t hold on for too long! Those guys have already appeared. If we run now, the plan of you and Buddha will be ruined. "


    Wang Yang bit his teeth, but he hesitated for a moment.


    Should we go or shouldn''t we?


    Just like Xiaohan said, jiuxiao society is used as bait this time to lure out those enemies, and then happens to be together with Wang Yang''s golden cicada.


    The more people there are, the better. The more people see Wang Yang''s accident with their own eyes, the more convinced Albert will be.


    But now it''s completely out of order. Before the most important car is finished, Xiaohan has been attacked by a group.


    Wang Yang didn''t have time to ask about more things. Xiao Han just said a few words and hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang looked at the mobile phone, slightly stunned.Just at this time, Sato came in from the door, a face of pity, said: "it seems that dinner is not to eat."


    Wang Yang raised his head, Sato did not say anything more, but returned to the side of the car, quietly continue to tamper with the car thing.


    Wang Yang''s mood was even more complicated when he saw this scene.


    The car hasn''t been refitted. Even if it has been refitted, Xiaohan has an accident at this time. Wang Yang doesn''t believe that it has nothing to do with Sato.


    But Wang Yang is not sure, Sato betrayed them, or Sato was also targeted here?


    If it''s the former, Wang Yang is afraid that he won''t even know how to die. If it''s the latter, maybe there''s still a ray of life.


    Wang Yang looks at Sato''s back with complicated eyes. He is in a dilemma as to where to go.


    Does he really have to believe this guy he''s only known for two days? Even if you don''t know a lot about Sato, risk everyone''s safety.


    Suddenly, Sato, who is seriously tampering with the car, turns around. He looks at Wang Yang. At the same time, Wang Yang is also looking at him.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Wang Yang appears more embarrassed.


    Sato some curious looking at Wang Yang, he can see at this moment Wang Yang mood is very complex, it seems that this person is very tangled appearance.


    This makes Sato feel even more strange. After all, Wang Yang is the one who has won him in the group horse ghost road. Such a person should not show such hesitation.


    Sato asked thoughtfully: "is there something you want to leave here?"


    Wang Yang nodded. In fact, he didn''t know what was going on in Xiaohan. Maybe those guys were already waiting.


    Because of this, Wang Yang did not dare to let the rest of the people to support him. He was not sure what would happen. What''s more, the target of those guys was him.


    Think of these, Wang Yang is very happy to say: "yes, I want to leave here for a period of time, the car thing can only please you!"

 Chapter 2362

    When Wang Yang came to the door, Sato suddenly said, "don''t worry about it."


    Wang Yang slightly a Leng, can''t help looking back at Sato, the result he found Sato this guy''s eyes is very strange.


    Wang Yang has a very bad premonition, that is, Sato may have known his identity, maybe it is a vague feeling, or those people in damazhou have told Sato.


    Whatever it is, Wang Yang is a little uneasy. After all, Sato is still in his hands to rebuild the car.


    But Wang Yang didn''t hesitate for a long time. He just looked at Sato deeply and turned to leave here.


    Wang Yang drove another car and rushed to the place where Xiaohan was.


    On the way, Wang Yang made a phone call to ask about the situation. Only then did he know that Xiaohan was about to withdraw to jiuxiao headquarters, but they had a very hard time all the way, and Xiaohan survived under the protection of many people.


    "No matter what, you and sun lie can''t have an accident. I''ll be there soon!"


    Wang Yang said a word in a hurry. He hung up the phone and rushed to support Xiaohan.


    It''s at least half an hour''s drive from Wang Yang to jiuxiao headquarters. Of course, it''s still the case of high-speed racing.


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and he didn''t care about the red light. Fortunately, this is the big state of the United States. Originally, there were not many people in this kind of place. If he was in China, he would have to ride a motorcycle.


    Wang Yang was in a frenzy all the way, but he was in danger when he was just in the middle of the car.


    Wang Yang''s car passed a crossroads. He was ready to turn left and drive through a road to jiuxiao''s headquarters.


    As a result, Wang Yang saw several cars coming at the intersection on the left from a distance, and the men in the car were all black suits.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang was shocked.


    These people look so uniform that they don''t look like office workers.


    However, in any case, the intersection on the left is Wang Yang''s only way. If he takes a detour, I''m afraid that when he arrives, Xiaohan''s body will be very cold.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang was steady and did not turn around, but continued to turn left.


    The driver of the first car is ferocious. The guy''s eyes are shining when he looks at Wang Yang.


    "Damn, it''s really for me, so come on!"


    Wang Yang angrily scolded, driving with one hand, and pulling out his pistol with the other hand.


    Before Wang Yang fired, the other party''s people had taken the lead.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were quick, and he immediately lowered his head. The bullet went through the windshield, and the windshield was broken.


    "That''s good. I don''t need another shot!"


    Wang Yang didn''t look at the situation in front of him. Relying on the width of the road in his memory, he immediately operated the car to drift in place.


    The moment the car drifted past, the tail of the car was aimed at those people. Wang Yang took the opportunity to raise his head and look at the position of the three cars in the rearview mirror.


    After determining the target, the car turned around again, and the front of the car was aimed at each other''s three cars again.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "Ah


    "How could that be?"


    The driver glared round his eyes and looked at the front in despair. His eyebrows had been shot through, and his last expression was fixed on the dismay.


    The drivers of the other two cars were also all hit to the core of their bodies.


    The three cars were out of control at the same time, and the co driver didn''t have time to react. The three cars were relatively close, and they collided in an instant.


    With a loud bang, three cars were scrapped.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and drove his car out of the fire at the last moment.


    After getting out of danger, Wang Yang''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t know what these black suits came from. From the point of view of skill alone, they didn''t seem to be very strong guys. At most, they were cannon fodder.


    But now Wang Yang is alone. If this kind of cannon fodder is used all the way, I''m afraid it will become very difficult.


    Not long after Wang Yang rushed out, the Buddha called.


    Buddha asked Wang Yang''s current position on the phone, as if he wanted to support Wang Yang.


    But Wang Yang said in a deep voice: "you stay in the underground base. Don''t do it easily. Wait until I get to the scene to see the situation. By the way, what''s going on in Xiaohan? "


    "Before contacting you, I already called him. Sun lie took it. Xiaohan was hit in the shoulder, and he was all huddled in the car. He was going to the headquarters soon." Buddha said in a bad tone.


    Wang Yang hissed, nodded and said, "I''ve met some guys too. I''m sure they''re not Aubert''s people. I''m making a decision when I get there!""Yes, but I''ve been waiting for you for twenty minutes at the most."


    "Well?"


    Buddha took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone: "twenty minutes is the maximum support for Xiaohan. Once Xiaohan has an accident, or someone enters jiuxiao''s headquarters, we can only rush out before that."


    "OK, I see. Wait for me!"


    Wang Yang Hung up the phone with a heavy heart. Even if he was not in the underground base of jiuxiao, it was conceivable that everyone was anxious at this time.


    If you have the strength to fight, but you can''t do it for a variety of reasons, this degree of frustration will make you crazy.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and swore secretly that he must get to the scene before those guys get it!


    Along the way, Wang Yang met some interception guys from time to time, but these people''s skills were not good, Wang Yang passed with a small plan.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Yang felt even more strange.


    You know, in this big state, the people who want to kill him most are Albert, and the people from the arms dealers.


    No matter which side of the people, all want him to die early, how can send such a rubbish guy?


    Wang Yang passed the customs all the way, getting closer and closer to jiuxiao''s headquarters. At this time, Xiaohan was only a few blocks away from Wang Yang, and Wang Yang had even heard the gunfire in the distance.


    "Xiaohan, you must hold on!"


    Wang Yang one foot accelerator, the car directly rushed out of the street, straight to jiuxiao headquarters.


    Who knows, at this time, on both sides of Wang Yang''s position, seven or eight cars also rushed out, straight to Wang Yang, and directly put Wang Yang''s car in the middle.


    "No!"


    At such a distance, the car has no time to react. Even if Wang Yang brakes now, he will directly collide with these guys because of inertia.


    Both sides of the car crazy sprint, a pair of ready to die.


    Wang Yang''s face was already blue.

 Chapter 2363

    "Mad, fight!"


    Wang Yang roared and kicked the door open. He didn''t care about the brake problem and jumped instantly!


    The cars on both sides didn''t have time to react. The cars in front of them collided with Wang Yang''s car. Wang Yang was pushed out for a long time because he was raised by the waves. In addition, he rolled when he jumped. Even if Wang Yang deliberately made protective actions, he was still thrown seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "No, never stop!"


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth, with a belief, a carp jumped up from the ground.


    He glanced around and there was a building just behind him.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang got up and rushed into the building.


    After rushing into the building, Wang Yang specially looked back.


    Not far away, the explosion of the car has come to an end, and the fire has dissipated.


    All the cars that survived opened their doors, and some men in camouflage clothes rushed out of the car.


    Wang Yang''s pupils shrank, implausible whispered: "mercenary?"


    That''s right!


    These people who are chasing Wang Yang are just some mercenaries in damazhou. Wang Yang has not only dealt with them once, but he will be aware of the identity of these people as long as he sees them face to face.


    Wang Yang quickly ran up the safe passage of the building and rushed directly to the third floor of the building. At this time, footsteps came from below the safe passage.


    The mercenaries, they''re coming!


    Wang Yang looked at the pistol in his hand. The pistol had a total of ten bullets. Now he had only seven bullets.


    There are more than seven people on the other side.


    There is no way for Wang Yang to escape into the building temporarily and use it as a shelter. However, in this isolated situation, if we can''t make a good place to protect his life, it will eventually become the place where Wang Yang died!


    Judging from the practice of those mercenaries just now, they are going to kill Wang Yang at the cost of their lives.


    Wang Yang continued to run up the stairs, his hand holding a pistol, sweat on his forehead down his cheek.


    "Come on, this time, have a good fight!"


    That pair of dark eyes revealed the murderous spirit, as if they were about to come out of the cage of wild animals, to this period of time to be wronged, all into power, vent!


    At the same time, jiuxiao underground base, waiting for the people is extremely anxious.


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t sit in the chair at all. The old boy walked around and finally roared at the Buddha: "I said Buddha, how can you listen to the boss at the critical moment? Now the gunfire outside has become one after another. The boss is not a steel soldier. We really don''t want to support him. Isn''t it that we watch the boss come back and die? "


    "It''s not time yet." Buddha looked at his watch and said calmly.


    Liu Quansheng was silent for several seconds. When everyone thought that the old boy had given up persuading the Buddha, suddenly, Liu Quansheng rushed to the Buddha and hit him on the chin.


    Buddha had no defense at all. He was beaten and his face was covered. Blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Lao Liu, you are crazy!"


    Yan bizhou grabs Liu Quansheng in a hurry. In fact, he is scared by Liu Quansheng''s behavior.


    Although Liu Quansheng and Foye usually like to fight, their relationship is still very good, and they have never really quarreled. Besides, Liu Quansheng is always a counsellor to Foye. No one thought that Liu Quansheng would suddenly hit Foye.


    Buddha covered his chin and frowned painfully. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Liu Quansheng turned away from Yan bizhou, pointed to the Buddha and said angrily, "don''t tell me those big truths. What kind of bullshit time! How can you and the boss be sure it''s 20 minutes? If the middle boss is ambushed, if there are too many people outside, and if there are people from Aubert and the arms dealers, who can guarantee that the boss will be ok? "


    "Lao Liu, this is the time when the boss decides. We can''t act rashly before the time is up." Yan bizhou was a little shaken and hurried to persuade him.


    Liu Quansheng turned his head and glared at Yan bizhou. He yelled: "you guys are nerds. You know what? This is a battlefield. Do you understand? Anything can happen on the battlefield. You have never seen two people who were just quarreling in the street. Suddenly, one person was killed by another. I''ve seen so many things like this. I don''t care about you. I won''t listen to you this time! "


    When Liu Quansheng finished, he was about to leave.


    Tiangu corpse follows Liu Quansheng. On this day, he is wearing a black Zhongshan suit, and his face and palm are wrapped up by bandages.


    Yan bizhou wants to stop Liu Quansheng. However, as soon as he raises his hand, Tiangu corpse blocks between them without any trace. Yan bizhou has no way to start.


    At this time, the Buddha growled: "Lao Liu, stop for me!"


    Liu Quansheng iron green face, with the day Gu corpse continue to move forward.The Buddha took a look at Yungong mountain and seemed to indicate something.


    Unexpectedly, Yungong mountain stood up and said to the Buddha, "I have the same idea. I can''t watch Wang Yang continue to take risks alone. It''s enough for Liu Quansheng and I to deal with those scum outside."


    With these words, Yungong mountain ran away.


    Buddha''s eyes widened. You know, the reason why he looked at Yungong mountain was that Yungong mountain was Liu Quansheng''s master, so Buddha hoped that Yungong mountain could stop Liu Quansheng.


    The second reason is that the Buddha thinks that Yungong mountain is the most stable one among these people. But what the Buddha didn''t expect is that this time, he couldn''t even sit on Yungong mountain.


    Immediately after that, Meng Xinghun, Yan bizhou and others all stood up and seemed to plan to go out with them.


    It was the first time that Buddha had such an angry expression on his forehead.


    "What do you want! It''s only five minutes. I''m waiting for five minutes! " Buddha roared angrily.


    His eyes were red and he was very emotional. In fact, the Buddha didn''t want him to do this.


    But he had to consider for Wang Yang, in case the time is up, and Wang Yang arrives safely, these people go out ahead of time to expose their location.


    This base can not be used, jiuxiao will encounter more tragic situation, the most important thing is, Wang Yang''s identity is completely open.


    what chips and what will return to China will become bubbles.


    At that time, what will happen, Buddha did not dare to imagine.


    However, this group of people can''t listen to any interest analysis or explanation at all.


    Buddha took a deep breath, slowly stood up and said coldly, "if you must go out, then step on my body and go out."


    "You..."


    Liu Quansheng was the first to turn his head and try to say something. As a result, his eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    A pistol is on the head of Buddha, and the person holding the pistol is Buddha himself.

 Chapter 2364

    "Buddha, what are you doing?"


    Yungong mountain also took a breath when he saw this, but he clearly saw that the insurance of the gun had been opened.


    Buddha is not like other people. His finger is on the trigger. Everyone present knows that as long as they continue to move forward, Buddha will really shoot


    Liu Quansheng clenched his teeth and recovered for a long time. He looked at the Buddha and said, "don''t you care about the life of the boss most? Why do you want to do this?"


    "Some things are far more terrible than death, especially for the boss."


    Buddha sighed, but his eyes were fixed on Yan bizhou. He seemed to be afraid that these experts would seize the opportunity to grab his pistol.


    For the Buddha, Wang Yang''s life is really important.


    But at this time, if everyone rushed out and exposed everything ahead of time, Wang Yang could not live, and the end would be more tragic than death.


    In damazhou, on the street not far from the headquarters building of jiuxiao society, a large number of mercenaries are guarding around.


    Wang Yang was hiding in a safe corner. He carefully observed the mercenaries.


    Just a few minutes ago, Wang Yang arrived here. In order not to attract the attention of these guys, Wang Yang gave up the car and walked directly to jiuxiao''s headquarters.


    Just when Wang Yang was secretly observing, he found that the behavior of these mercenaries was very strange.


    There are a lot of these mercenaries. They attack the headquarters of jiuxiao from time to time. At this time, Xiaohan is surrounded in another street.


    Before Wang Yang arrived, he thought the situation here was very tragic. However, when Wang Yang arrived here, he was surprised to find that these mercenaries only constantly harassed jiuxiao headquarters, and even rarely killed people.


    Wang Yang thought it was an accident. If you know there are so many mercenaries here, you can''t rule out some guys who are opportunistic and lazy.


    After observing for a while, he was surprised to find that it was not one or two mercenaries, but a large part of them.


    Wang Yang was shocked by this scene. He planned to catch a few people to ask about the situation, because Wang Yang felt that there must be something fishy in it.


    It''s impossible for arms dealers and Obert to fish in troubled waters, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Xiaohan''s head is very valuable. Now the situation of these mercenaries is more and more strange.


    Wang Yang made up his mind, turned to leave the hiding corner and went directly to a nearby alley, because not long ago, he noticed that several mercenaries were resting here.


    This alley is a long way from jiuxiao''s headquarters, and it is not the main battle area for mercenaries.


    Because of this, Wang Yang chose a few mercenaries to rest here.


    Wang Yang slowed down, the whole person like a cat, quietly close to the entrance of the alley.


    After Wang Yang arrived, he heard a man''s voice inside.


    "How long is it going to end?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve met such a task. Of course, the earlier it ends, the better."


    "Well, I really don''t know what happened to that guy. We can''t touch that huge sum of money. This time, it''s a bargain for them."


    Wang Yang, who is hiding at the entrance of the alley, is stunned when he hears the words.


    Is it true that the mercenaries at the headquarters of jiuxiao society are not a group of people, but are divided into two groups, or even employed by more different forces?


    Wang Yang didn''t dare to delay. He suddenly took advantage of these mercenaries to relax their vigilance.


    Relying on Wang Yang''s ability, he knocked these mercenaries out of their wits. He tied them up and blocked their mouths before waking them up one by one.


    A few mercenaries who came back to life were surprised to see Wang Yang, and the deep part of their eyes revealed some feelings of fear.


    You know, although these mercenaries are chatting, they are not the security guards of any company after all. They still have some skills.


    But Wang Yang appeared in this way and won them all without any effort. He didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    Wang Yang''s strength can only be described as terror.


    Wang Yang looked at a mercenary, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the man''s head, and then opened the thing blocking the guy''s mouth.


    "I ask you to answer, if you are not honest, you know what will happen." Wang Yang said with a cold face.


    The mercenary was stunned at first, and then said very stiffly, "who are you from? This time, we agreed not to offend each other? By doing so, you are provoking our boss. "


    Wang Yang was not annoyed either. He followed the man and asked, "Oh? Your boss seems to be very aggressive. Why should I be afraid of him? "


    The mercenary immediately sneered: "Douglas is what you can provoke?"


    Douglas?Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and asked thoughtfully, "you are the people employed by Douglas. What about the others?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a question. Those guys belong to other arms dealers and..."


    In the middle of his words, he suddenly didn''t say a word. Instead, he looked at Wang Yang with a kind of frightened eyes, just like a ghost.


    Wang Yang picked eyebrows with great interest: "why don''t you say it?"


    The mercenary swallowed his saliva and whispered nervously: "Chinese people are very strong. They are likely to act alone You? Are you Mr. Hua


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Yang took a breath. He was surprised that the mercenary could recognize his identity. It seems that Douglas must have done something. Only in this way can these mercenaries pay special attention to those who are in line with Wang Yang''s characteristics.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang felt a chill on his back. You know, he hasn''t done anything to Douglas yet, but the other party is going to start first?


    Wang Yang raised the mercenary with one hand and asked with a black face: "I ask you, why didn''t you use all your strength when you attacked jiuxiao headquarters?"


    While speaking, Wang Yang also glanced at the pistol, as if to indicate something.


    The mercenary hesitated for a few seconds, and finally honestly replied: "this is what the boss means. Our task is to make the situation in jiuxiao more chaotic, and the boss also said that if we meet you, we must stay away."


    Avoid?


    Is it true that the reason Douglas let these mercenaries pay attention to him is just to avoid his evil spirit?


    Wang Yang frowned and thought, should he believe what the mercenary said?


    At this time, there were several cars nearby, and Wang Yang didn''t dare to stay too long. He knocked the mercenaries unconscious, quickly untied the ropes on them, eliminated the traces and left immediately.


    What happened to Douglas was unexpected to Wang Yang, which made Wang Yang even more worried about the situation in Xiaohan.

 Chapter 2365

    Wang Yang walked through the streets, trying to avoid the sight of the mercenaries.


    However, now he didn''t know much about everything, let alone the situation of Xiaohan.


    Wang Yang has Xiaohan''s mobile phone number, but he called twice, but no one answered.


    In desperation, Wang Yang can only contact the Buddha first. He plans to let the Buddha contact sun lie to see what happened to Xiaohan.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yang''s phone was answered, he heard the Buddha ask, "are you back?"


    "Well? I''m near jiuxiao headquarters, but the situation has changed. I''m not sure that those guys are coming for us this time. I found that Douglas is also involved. His purpose is to make the situation in jiuxiao more chaotic. As for what he thinks, I don''t know. "


    At one end of the phone, Buddha fell into silence.


    After a few seconds, the Buddha repeated Wang Yang''s words intact.


    Wang Yang felt very strange and asked casually, "why is it so quiet? What about the others?"


    You know, even Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word at this time. Wang Yang thought he was living in a dream, right?


    Buddha took a deep breath and said lightly, "it''s nothing. They don''t trust you to rush out, but it seems that it has been solved. What are you going to do?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang didn''t know that what the Buddha said had been solved, that is, the Buddha pointed a gun at his head, which made everyone stop.


    Therefore, Wang Yang didn''t think much, but said: "there are some experts near jiuxiao headquarters. I have found out their position. As long as I kill them, the rest of the mercenaries are not afraid. You contact Xiaohan, let him have a psychological preparation


    "Boss, is the plan going on?" Buddha suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang frowned, he naturally knew that the Buddha''s plan was to get rid of the golden cicada.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity that everyone is aiming at Xiaohan, Wang Yang pretends to take the bait and takes this opportunity to cheat those powerful enemies.


    It''s all about chips.


    Wang Yang must preserve his strength and wait for the moment of seizing the chip!


    However, Sato''s modified car is the top priority.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and whispered: "go on, high risk and high return, life can''t be smooth all the way."


    "No way!"


    Liu Quansheng''s voice suddenly rang at one end of the phone. The old boy yelled from a distance: "we just received the news that Sato is closely related to some communities on the island. Boss, you can''t believe that guy!"


    "Where is the source of the information?" Wang Yang is biting a tooth, hard scalp asks a way.


    Just because the change of the car is very important, Wang Yang doesn''t want to doubt Sato''s situation because of some boring things, otherwise it will only make trouble for himself.


    Who knows, Foye continued: "the source is reliable, boss. You can''t believe Sato. All this information is not groundless. I have some photos of Sato meeting with those bosses. Their relationship is very unusual."


    Wang Yang felt a headache when he heard the speech.


    You know, he has offended several of the major organizations on the island, and most of them have some relations with the authorities.


    If Sato is really close to those societies, it''s not surprising that he wants to kill Wang Yang.


    On the contrary, Sato really doesn''t do anything. That''s strange.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a deep breath and fell into a tangle.


    "Boss, make a decision. We don''t have much time."


    Buddha''s voice interrupted Wang Yang''s thoughts, Wang Yang recovered, and finally he hung up with a sigh.


    At the same time, in the underground base of jiuxiao society, Foye is staring at the mobile phone screen.


    Because he received the news from Wang Yang, people were relieved. Buddha put down his pistol.


    Liu Quansheng came over and wanted to ask something, but when he saw that the Buddha''s chin was still red and swollen, the old boy opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything.


    At this time, Yan bizhou asked: "Buddha, what does the boss say?"


    "The boss sighed and hung up the phone."


    "Nothing?"


    "Well, I didn''t say anything."


    Yan bizhou''s eyes suddenly dimmed a lot, he said with a bitter smile: "wait for the boss''s notice, I think there are some things, the boss has already made a decision."


    Buddha nodded and said bitterly, "now I can only pray Sato doesn''t do anything."


    Just as a group of people were sighing and waiting for Wang Yang''s news, Wang Yang had already started to take action.


    Wang Yang lurks around the jiuxiao community and takes the opportunity to kill some experts from time to time. Under the cover of a large number of mercenaries, Wang Yang is not found.Before Wang Yang started, he killed a mercenary and changed into his opponent''s clothes.


    "Five. Five people have been killed. There are two more."


    The commanding height of a building, Wang Yang holding a telescope, looking at a certain direction, whispered thoughtfully.


    These two people can''t be killed yet. Maybe they will become the key point of getting rid of the golden cicada.


    Wang Yang made a phone call to Sato and said he would pick up the car soon.


    "I need some more time."


    "Never mind, I can wait."


    When Wang Yang arrived at Sato''s factory, all parts of the car had been cut, and some parts had been installed.


    Wang Yang glanced, but did not find where the explosives were.


    "Coming?"


    "Well, here we are."


    Sato looked at Wang Yang, Wang Yang also looked at Sato, two people''s eyes are hidden too much.


    Sato did not continue to say, but specialized in refitting the car.


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much, so he lay on the sofa and began to close his eyes.


    A fierce battle is still waiting for him, no matter Sato this boy will move, Wang Yang has decided to carry out the plan.


    If you miss this opportunity, there will be no second one.


    As time went by, Wang Yang didn''t know how long it had been. Finally, Sato''s voice rang out: "it''s finished."


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the car.


    The car has been reassembled. From the appearance, it can''t be seen that it has been disassembled.


    Sato took out a little thumb sized thing from his pocket. He handed it to Wang Yang and said: "this is a detonator. Press the red button three times and it will detonate the things inside."


    Wang Yang silently took over the detonator, nodded at Sato, and was about to drive away.


    Who knows, when he was just about to leave the door, Sato suddenly asked: "you, should be the one of Huaxia?"

 Chapter 2366

    Wang Yang''s eyes are a little erratic, his heart is also a little shaken at the moment, you know Buddha and others have said what this guy is like.


    Under normal circumstances, Wang Yang should not have more contact with this guy, and even this car should not continue to touch.


    After all, this transformation is already a very dangerous thing, not to mention that once someone does something in a key place, he will go directly to the West.


    It''s not easy for everyone to have their own thoughts and ideas.


    Wang Yang understood what Buddha and others said, but Wang Yang chose to believe Sato, because he was also gambling that this guy would not do such crazy things.


    Of course, you can bet the probability of winning, that is low, Wang Yang himself is not so believe.


    Of course, even if he didn''t believe it, Wang Yang didn''t change his mind.


    On the one hand, it''s because the reality doesn''t allow him to change, on the other hand, it''s because he thinks he should trust the other.


    All this was before Sato spoke.


    Wang Yang is very want to question Sato, in the face of going out when Sato suddenly came, so what does a sentence mean, this is to let him not believe it?


    You know, Wang Yang finally made up his mind, with Sato''s words, he has begun to waver.


    Seeing that Wang Yang was still silent, Sato looked at him and said, "do you choose to believe me? I''m an Islander myself, which I think you already know, and I don''t believe that your companions didn''t tell you these things. You already know these things, don''t you? "


    "Well." Wang Yang sighed and said, "in fact, what do you want me to say about you? If you don''t say anything, I''ll go like this, but because you say so, I can''t calm down now. Well, maybe I''m a man of indecision. If you just let me go without saying anything, I''ll die, and I''ll die. "


    The struggle in Wang Yang''s heart has reached the peak, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking at this moment.


    On the one hand, he told him to believe in Sato''s professional ethics, but on the other hand, he told him that only a fool would believe in the professional ethics of the islanders, especially when the situation of the other side was so obvious. Why should he continue to believe in such people?


    Sato shook his head and said: "in fact, when I knew that my story had been spread, I didn''t react at first, because I was busy rebuilding the car. But some of my friends in the island country called to ask me about my specific situation. I just reflected that I seemed to be involved in something very important. Later, I found out that everything was because of you. "


    "Oh?" Wang Yang didn''t say much because he didn''t know what to say. He just wanted to know what the guy in front of him meant?


    Wang Yang still said that if Sato didn''t say anything, Wang Yang was too lazy to think about anything.


    Because Wang Yang had made up his mind to gamble at that time.


    Results now Sato said so many words, Wang Yang''s heart began to mess up.


    Sato did not speak, but bowed to Wang Yang deeply: "I don''t know what kind of person I am in your heart now, but I am very grateful for your trust in me. If I were you, I would not be able to do this step, because once some things are not careful, they may lose everything."


    Sato probably knows how bad Sato''s situation is.


    Because he knew that Wang Yang was a very smart man. If he had some choices, Wang Yang would not have taken such a risk at all.


    However, Wang Yang has not changed his mind now, which shows that Wang Yang has very few choices.


    Of course, on the other hand, Wang Yang is gambling on a kind of trust.


    "I don''t know." Wang Yang is really confused. He knows that this choice will lead to changes in his life and death, and even involve his brothers.


    Is Wang Yang afraid of death?


    Most people will say that he is not afraid of death, because everything he does is to take a small life to fight, but Wang Yang himself knows that he is a very afraid of death.


    It is because he has always been afraid of death, so no matter what he does, he is careful. If there is a big danger, he will not do it if he has a choice.


    But life is not as simple as he thought. The reality is that he has no choice all the time.


    Since he became the king of red dragon, his life has not belonged to him, every step is very hard.


    Many times he knew that if he did it, he might die, but his faith told him that he could not shrink back.


    Because there are many people behind him waiting for him to give them an account.Why many people can''t think about it all the time and why they can end it on their own is that they can''t shoulder the eyes of trust.


    Wang Yang is not the same, Wang Yang did not choose to escape, he chose to carry until he fell.


    In fact, does Wang Yang have a choice this time?


    Theoretically, there is. This car is not used. Xiaohan''s trip is cancelled. Everything should have never happened. Then try your best to deal with those guys to the end. As for life and death, it depends on God''s will.


    This seems to be possible, but it will pull his brothers into the whirlpool of death.


    Because they have been exposed to the sight of those people, even if they want to withdraw, it is very difficult, especially when the target of those people is him. As long as he does not appear in the sight of people one day, those people will not relax and will stare at them every day.


    In this case, everything they want to do will be very difficult, and the casualties will be even greater.


    Under such circumstances, can Wang Yang still say frankly that he doesn''t believe it?


    Can he do something he doesn''t believe?


    Will he gamble on the future of his brothers?


    No!


    Because this is Wang Yang.


    Sato didn''t know what Wang Yang was thinking about. He just knew that Wang Yang really gave him a kind of incomparable trust.


    In a word, in the case of transposition thinking, he can not achieve Wang Yang''s situation.


    When he heard Wang Yang''s confused words, his admiration was even worse.


    "Will you think about it again?"

 Chapter 2367

    Wang Yang looks at Sato in shock. He doesn''t understand what this guy means by saying this sentence. Maybe the car is really passive, but it''s not right.


    If you say something, will you say it like this?


    Is it to stimulate him to continue driving this car.


    This is not right. If Sato didn''t say anything just now, Wang Yang had already left this place in his car.


    Wang Yang''s brain will burst.


    This is a decisive moment of life and death, even if he is powerful, he still has no way to clear up the clue.


    "You won''t tell me what you''re really doing here, will you?"


    Wang Yang said hesitantly, but when he said this sentence, he felt like a fool. If people really want to do something, they can''t tell him.


    Sato didn''t think Wang Yang was stupid. If he was Wang Yang, he would ask.


    After all, what I said is a bit imaginative.


    "No, I''m just doing what you asked me to do."


    Sato shook his head with some emotion and said, "I dare not say that my transformation technology is the first in the world, but my technology has also reached a very high level. This car is the one that I use my best mind to transform. I don''t want such a good car to be driven by you with suspicion, because it''s not only unfair to you and me, but also unfair to the car."


    Sato is a man of faith, so he doesn''t want his own affairs to affect Wang Yang''s mind, which is also the reason why he makes his words clear.


    Wang Yang a face surprised looking at Sato, he is also reaction, own reaction some big.


    Because whether Sato is trustworthy or not, Wang Yang is destined to drive this car.


    Now Wang Yang is on the verge of an arrow and has to start. Under such circumstances, why doesn''t he give himself a good mood to drive this car.


    "Thank you. Even if I become the most splendid fireworks on the way of driving this car, I will still appreciate you. I hope I will have a good experience on the road."


    How to listen to Wang Yang''s words are not right, which is still some do not believe Sato.


    But Sato bowed again to express his gratitude to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang can say this in front of him, which is already a great trust in him.


    "Bless you. If you are still alive, I''ll buy you a drink. Even if there are not many people in my country who want you to die, and my friends curse you every day, I still want to have a drink with you."


    Sato half squatted toward Wang Yang said, his eyes full of sincerity.


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "if I can survive safely this time, I will definitely have a drink with you. This is my promise to you."


    "I''ve heard your promise, Mr. chilongwang. I hope you don''t break it."


    Sato said with a smile on his face. His smile is like a child getting praise from people who care most.


    Sato doesn''t know the name of Wang Yang, but it doesn''t matter at all, because he just knows that Wang Yang is the person in front of him.


    Wang Yang also took the key in his hand and shook it for a while. Then he turned and walked towards the car. He opened the door and quickly went in.


    When Wang Yang was sitting in the car, his breath was a little short, and his heart beat faster.


    Some things are very simple, but it takes courage to do them.


    Sato also understands this, so he has been looking at Wang Yang. His eyes are full of expectations. He wants to know whether Wang Yang will really believe him as he said?


    "Dong Dong."


    When Wang Yang inserted the car key into the car, there were only two people''s heartbeat in this place.


    Whether Wang Yang or Sato''s breath has been forgotten.


    Boom.


    With the sound of Wang Yang''s ignition.


    Both of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s just the beginning, but it''s symbolic.


    Wang Yang gave Sato a thumbs up and said, "this car is well rebuilt. Thank you, Jun Sato. I won''t forget you."


    With this sentence, Wang Yang drove out slowly.


    Sato is the same as the fossil standing in place, not a word, do not know what he is thinking.


    But when Wang Yang''s car drove out, Sato and a child covered his chest and cried: "mother, forgive Sato''s unfilial, Sato still can''t go against his faith."


    It was Wang Yang''s struggle just now, but it was not Sato''s inner struggle.


    In this world, friendship exists, but once it involves some interests, some things will become very ugly.


    Wang Yang will never know how Sato was treated by those islanders when he came back to know that Sato had relations with those Islanders.After learning that Sato might transform the car for Wang Yang, a friend of Sato went to Sato''s home and invited his old mother to live in the club.


    Naturally, the purpose is to hope that Sato will add some things to help Wang Yang rebuild his car and offer them the most splendid fireworks.


    But Sato after a struggle, he finally did not make that decision.


    Because he didn''t want to defile his beliefs.


    Of course, if Wang Yang chooses to refuse Sato''s car, Sato will collapse.


    Because Sato paid such a high price, but Wang Yang paid him back so much. Fortunately, Wang Yang didn''t let him down, and he didn''t let him down either.


    Sato looked at Wang Yang leaving the distance, he slowly turned and walked towards the back, his expression with a bit determined.


    Soon, Sato took out a samurai sword from his room, he was very serious to wipe the sword clean.


    Then, he picked up his mobile phone to write something, and then gently pressed a transmit key, which is a message to Wang Yang.


    After all this, Sato cried in the direction of the island country: "mother, unfilial son Sato went with you."


    A knife into the abdomen, blood flying.


    On his deathbed, Sato seemed to see his childhood.


    "Sato, what do you want to be when you grow up?"


    "Mother, I want to be a refitter and make the car the fastest."


    "Sato, you have to refuel well. No matter what happens, don''t give up your dream."


    "Yes, mother."


    Sato seems to have returned to that period of time, but he insisted on the dream, lost his mother.


    Sato did not know whether he would regret it, so he paid for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 2368

    At the same time, Wang Yang has been driving on the road.


    On the way, Wang Yang received the news from Sato.


    Although this number is completely strange, but Wang Yang just looked at it and knew it was from Sato.


    There is an address on this message, and the following sentence is written.


    "If you can come back alive, come here. You owe me a drink." Wang Yang mobile phone mobile phone screen


    Kwai, three seconds later, the phone screen is dim, and soon the phone is waiting.


    However, Sato''s words always echoed in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Wang Yang looked at the road ahead, relieved a smile, said to himself: "well, I owe you more than a glass of wine."


    Wang Yang put on his earphone and contacted the Buddha.


    "Buddha, give me the position of Xiaohan."


    "On the third street away from jiuxiao headquarters, Xiaohan didn''t plan to return to the headquarters, but carried out the plan ahead of time and went fishing there directly."


    "What?"


    Wang Yang was a fool when he heard the news.


    You know, according to their plan, it should be implemented in a few hours.


    Xiaohan, as bait, lures those guys to attack him in the fishing place, while Wang Yang rescues them and lets them attack Wang Yang in groups. Only in this way can Wang Yang realize his plan of getting rid of the golden cicada.


    But what Wang Yang and Buddha did not expect was that those forces in Damo prefecture were the headquarters of jiuxiao.


    In this way, Wang Yang is going to let Xiaohan return to the headquarters, and he will solve the problems outside first.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaohan had to carry out the plan ahead of time.


    "Is there room for maneuver?" Wang Yang bit his teeth and asked nervously.


    Even though they have been prepared for a long time, so many people have exceeded their expectations. No one can guarantee whether Xiaohan can survive.


    No more dead people!


    The faces of Yang Zhengui, Jiuzi and others come up in Wang Yang''s mind. At this moment, Wang Yang is burning with anger. If Xiaohan is killed in this way, he really has no face to see others.


    From one end of the earphone came the voice of Buddha: "I can''t turn around. Xiaohan thinks this is the best opportunity. After all, this time it''s the other party''s action ahead of time. In this way, your golden cicada''s plan will be more seamless."


    "Well, I see. We must protect Xiaohan!"


    "Take care, boss!"


    In the underground base of jiuxiao headquarters, Foye took off the headset and turned off the micro microphone.


    "Buddha, how''s the boss?"


    Everyone is looking forward to Buddha, because they all know that at this moment, Wang Yang should be near jiuxiao headquarters. Maybe he can come back soon.


    Buddha shook his head and said: "the implementation of the golden cicada shell plan, the boss and Xiaohan are already on the way."


    ¡°Why£¿¡±


    "Buddha, are you kidding?"


    "Boss, what''s the situation? There are so many people outside, and the gunshots are all in a row. This is a big state. He..."


    Before they finished their words, the Buddha reminded him without expression: "as I said, the boss and Xiaohan are already on their way. Now it''s not a matter of discussing problems. Take action!"


    Liu Quansheng opened his mouth and closed it slowly. When he got to his mouth, he choked back.


    Yan bizhou and Falcon are in a hurry to pack up their things and drive away from jiuxiao headquarters.


    Buddha looked at the rest of the people, pointed to his watch and said, "just follow the plan and take your place. Only in this way can we really keep the boss and Xiaohan. We can''t let Xiaohan take risks or let the boss''s plan fail. This is the best way to get jiuxiao and the boss out of danger."


    The rest of the people looked at each other and seemed to understand that it was not something to complain about. According to the different locations of the plan, two people in a group gradually left jiuxiao headquarters.


    Finally, the underground base of jiuxiao headquarters is empty.


    At this time, sun lie was in jiuxiao headquarters.


    Wang Yang rushed all the way to the place where Xiaohan wanted to go fishing. He was very familiar with that place, because it was the place Wang Yang himself chose.


    "We must catch up, we must catch up!"


    Wang yangya closed his brow tightly. He didn''t want to choose the place by himself, which eventually became the burial place of Xiaohan.


    At the same time, Xiaohan''s team is not far away from the target area.


    There are five cars in the team. Xiaohan''s car is the third one.


    In front of the team is a bridge, the team opened the bridge, who knows the second car just got on the bridge, suddenly a rocket directly on the bridge deck.


    With a loud noise, the bridge began to collapse.


    The roaring sound filled Xiaohan''s ears. In front of him, there was dust everywhere, and the fragments of cement hit the car body hard."Back up!"


    Xiao Han returned to his senses and roared immediately.


    The car retreated, barely avoiding the most dangerous cement block.


    Xiaohan''s eyes looked ahead. His younger brother even fell into the river with his car. One of his younger brother didn''t know how to open the door. As a result, he was hit in the head by a bullet as soon as he showed his head.


    Blood dyed the river red, the car quickly sank, and finally the body of the little brother also disappeared.


    After seeing this scene, Xiao Han clenched his fist, and his heart had already set off infinite anger.


    You know, this time out with Xiaohan are all Diezhong around him, which is also to ensure that Wang Yang''s plan is infallible.


    Don''t say two cars were killed at once, even one person was killed, Xiao Han''s heart was bleeding.


    The three cars retreated quickly and left the bridge for the first time.


    Xiaohan''s car directly turned around and shifted to the middle position. In front of him and behind him, there was a car to protect him.


    Xiaohan also has a headset, which is used to contact the driver in the car.


    The sound of the drivers of the two cars came from the earphone.


    "Brother Xiao, even if you give up your life, we will make sure you rush out!"


    "Big Liu, you open the way in front, I break in the back. If someone comes after you, they will be killed!"


    "Brother Xiao, you should see the opportunity and rush out. You must rush out!"


    Xiao Han opened his mouth, but when he got to his mouth, he choked back.


    Finally, Xiao Han choked and whispered.


    There is another road to the destination. No one knows how many people are waiting for them on that road.


    Inside the car, Xiao Han pulls out his pistol and is ready to fight back.


    Who knows, Xiaohan''s motorcade turns around and drives out not far, has to stop.


    On the way they came, there were a lot of cars blocking the way, even if it was a hard crash, it was impossible to pass.


    "Big Liu, fight!"


    A driver roared. The doors of the front and rear cars opened. Several younger brothers hid behind the car and shot at the intercepted vehicles.

 Chapter 2369

    There are only seven or eight people on Xiaohan''s side, but their fighting capacity is very strong.


    It seems that these people are very clear that in this war, they are afraid that they have no life to go out. They are all dead, and everyone has made a decision.


    "Even if you die, you have to make sure the boss rushes out!"


    "Mad, I''ve been very upset with these American guys for a long time. I''ve done it!"


    The people on Xiaohan''s side not only carry pistols, but also boxes of grenades. Of course, these things are from the military fire merchants.


    But the other party''s people didn''t expect that Xiaohan was carrying so many grenades, and they were blown up for a while.


    Unfortunately, there are few people on Xiaohan''s side after all. Facing dozens of people on the other side, once the grenades are used up, they really have no way out.


    Xiaohan was sitting in the car, and the explosion was heard all the time. He held the door handle in one hand and tried to resist the impulse to rush out.


    At this moment, a man with blood on his face rushed to Xiaohan''s window.


    Xiao Han turned around and found that this man was the driver of the fifth car, that is, Da Liu.


    "Big Liu, you..."


    Big Liu smiles at Xiaohan, drags his seriously injured body and lies in front of the windshield with his last anger.


    In order not to let himself fall, the boy tied his feet to the car with his belt, and grasped the door of the other side with both hands.


    "Boss, run out, I''ll make you a meat shield!"


    Xiao Han Leng for a moment, back to God, red eyes roar: "no, no!"


    However, before Xiao Han''s words were finished, the other party gathered fire again, and countless bullets hit Da Liu.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The sound of bullets running through the flesh and blood, splashing blood, these are close to Xiaohan.


    Big Liu has swallowed his last breath, but his hands are still clinging to the side of the door, the body just did not fall.


    Xiao Han took a deep breath and said angrily with red eyes: "no matter, I will kill these bastards!"


    With that, Xiaohan wanted to open the door and go out.


    At this time, the driver of the car directly locked the door.


    Xiaohan turns to see the driver. His name is Su Tian, and he is the right man under Xiaohan''s command. Moreover, this boy is brought out by sun lie, so Xiaohan thinks highly of him.


    "Su Tian, what are you doing?"


    Su Tian glanced at Xiaohan and said, "you can''t go out now. If you go out now, you will die. I can''t explain to my dead brother and brother sun."


    Xiao Han, with a black face, suddenly raised his pistol, pointed to Su Tian''s head and said angrily, "open the door!"


    You know, Xiaohan''s car, as long as the door is locked from the inside, without the driver pressing the unlock key, even the co driver can''t open it.


    Su Tian doesn''t look at Xiaohan, but stares around, as if looking for an opportunity to rush out.


    There is a body of Liu lying in front of the windshield. For a moment, bullets can not pose a threat, but this time is very short.


    Once Da Liu''s body is thoroughly pierced, the next bullet may be Xiao Han''s head.


    "It''s easy to kill or cut, but my task is to get you to the right place."


    "You son!"


    Xiao Han''s face turned blue, but he soon calmed down.


    Yes, now rush out is to die, and death is worthless.


    Xiao Han was biting his mouth, even biting his mouth. He didn''t notice it.


    "Yes, you can''t die. Even if you really want to die, you can''t die here!"


    Xiaohan thought that after the bridge was broken, they would only have to retreat to make a detour. As a result, all the people of the other side were ambushed in the rear, and the other end of the bridge was empty.


    One side is the broken bridge, and the other side is the enemy. Xiaohan''s three cars have no way back.


    As time goes on, Xiao Han''s men are killed one by one. Finally, there are only four people left on Xiao Han''s side, including Xiao Han and Su Tian.


    There were two people on each of the two cars outside, fighting back.


    Xiaohan looked at his watch. The time was coming, but he didn''t see the shadow of reinforcements.


    Thinking of this, Xiaohan couldn''t help laughing at himself: "it doesn''t help even if he comes here. One side is the car wall, and the other side is the broken bridge. How can he rush over. It seems that heaven is going to kill me. "


    "Ah..."


    A scream, outside a little brother fell.


    Xiao Han''s heart clapped for a while. He was completely desperate.


    In any case, he will be killed here.


    Xiao Han closed his eyes and whispered: "Su Tian, behind is the broken bridge. Try to jump in and run for your life. The target of those guys is me. I''ll go out with you. You take the opportunity to escape and live. You must live."Su Tian turned his head and looked at Xiao Han with a strange look. His eyes were full of ridicule.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the opposite gunfire suddenly stopped, all around suddenly quiet terrible.


    Xiao Han noticed something was wrong and quickly opened his eyes, just to see the rearview mirror.


    Through the rearview mirror, Xiaohan saw that at the other end of the broken bridge, there was a car with rolling dust at full speed.


    He saw it!


    The driver is Wang Yang!


    At this moment, Xiaohan''s Scarlet eyes were full of tears.


    It''s said that a man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but he doesn''t feel sad. Xiaohan, however, is not sad, but warms his heart.


    You know, now he''s fighting alone, and the number of enemies can''t be described in words.


    But Wang Yang, unexpectedly still arrived!


    Xiao Han turns around and stares at the rear. He suddenly regains his mind.


    This is not right. The bridge deck is broken. Wang Yang''s car is driving very fast. It seems that he didn''t notice the bridge broken at all.


    If you let Wang Yang come here like this, Wang Yang will fall into the river in an instant!


    Xiao Han returned to his senses and immediately waved at the back, shouting: "don''t come here, the bridge is broken! Don''t come here


    At this time, Su Tian glanced at Xiaohan and said in a cold voice, "it''s useless. He can''t hear you."


    "Open the door, open it!" Xiao Han didn''t care about many things and yelled at Su Tian.


    Who knows, Su Tian didn''t say a word and didn''t mean to open the door.


    Xiaohan was about to get angry. At this moment, there was a cry of surprise around him.


    Wang Yang''s car has rushed to the bridge!


    "No, no, don''t come here!"


    Xiaohan sat in the car, looking at Wang Yang''s car in despair. He could even imagine that the car was about to fall into the river, and Wang Yang was surprised.


    Wang Yang drives his car and rushes towards the broken bridge without changing his face.


    When the car was about to rush out of the broken bridge, a jet of black exhaust suddenly came out of the tail, which looked like the car had been scrapped.


    The enemy on the other side was also relieved and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that this is another lengtouqing who came to die.

 Chapter 2370

    The car came straight out of the broken bridge.


    Xiao Han''s heart has been hanging to his throat. If he falls down like this, he will be seriously injured. Besides, there are many people here whose muzzle is aimed at Wang Yang.


    At the critical moment, Wang Yang''s car soared into the air. Instead of falling into the river, it rushed to the opposite bank.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "Oh, hell, I haven''t woken up yet, have I?"


    "Hey, man, come and watch sci-fi blockbusters!"


    For a moment, even the mercenaries looked silly.


    You know, the surface of the broken bridge is 20 meters to 30 meters. Even if Wang Yang''s speed is very fast, depending on his inertia, this ordinary car can run less than 10 meters at most, and it will fall down immediately.


    But Wang Yang''s car is not. The exhaust gas behind the car suddenly becomes extremely dark.


    Wang Yang looked very angry. The car was more like a devil, spitting out a black flame, and rushed directly to Xiaohan''s car.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Han surprised stares round the eye, in the heart silently shouts Wang Yang.


    The sharp brakes, coupled with the sound of tires rubbing against the ground, make up an incredible symphony.


    Wang Yang''s car is close to Xiaohan''s car. He opens the window and yells at Xiaohan: "what are you doing? You go first. I''ll take care of this. "


    Xiaohan looked back at Wang Yang''s car, only to find that Wang Yang was alone in it.


    "Just yourself, this..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you go quickly."


    "But how are you going to get away, the rest of you?"


    Xiao Han is worried and looks at the situation around him. You should know that there is a broken bridge behind him. Even if Wang Yang''s car is very powerful and can fly over again, the other side''s bullets are not vegetarian.


    Just now the incident happened suddenly, those guys didn''t have time to react at all, so Wang Yang took the opportunity to rush over.


    But if Wang Yang wants to rush back again, it''s not that easy.


    Wang Yang glanced at Xiaohan and sneered, "did I say I need to get away?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Han a listen to Wang Yang words, looking at each other''s expression, immediately stupid.


    Wang Yang''s dark eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his eyebrows were not as steady as usual.


    Wang Yang tilted his head, glanced at the mercenaries not far away and said coldly, "since these guys have been finding fault again and again, let''s all stay here!"


    "Boss..."


    Xiao Han looked at Wang Yang in shock, as if he knew Wang Yang for the first time.


    Wang Yang always has a different perseverance and courage from others. Just like today, most people choose to retreat as soon as possible, but Wang Yang''s choice is just the opposite.


    "Come on, are you all right to leave here?" Wang Yang frowned and asked.


    Xiaohan nodded, he did not continue to persuade, because he knew that Wang Yang had made up his mind, even if it was useless to persuade, not to mention there was a plan to follow.


    Wang Yang got Xiaohan''s reply, and immediately drove towards the mercenaries.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiaohan''s car suddenly retreated, and then rushed out directly from the left side of the whole encirclement.


    Wang Yang noticed something was wrong and turned to look at it. His face immediately became very ugly.


    You know, the broken bridge is surrounded by enemies, and Xiaohan''s car rushed directly to the left. The most strange thing is that the mercenaries gave way!


    These guys let Xiaohan go on purpose?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Wang Yang instantly realized that there must be something wrong with that car!


    At the same time, Wang Yang has rushed into the mercenaries, and in front of him is a car wall composed of dozens of cars.


    Even if Wang Yang wanted to turn around to save people, he was surrounded by cars in an instant.


    Countless muzzle aimed at Wang Yang''s car, instant fire together!


    "Boss, no!"


    Xiao Han saw this scene and almost fainted in the dark.


    Fortunately, Xiaohan came over biting his teeth. He yelled at Su Tian: "kill back!"


    Just at this time, Xiaohan Yuguang saw the situation outside the car window, and then found that they ran out of the encirclement in just a few seconds.


    No, it''s not so much their own rush that it''s those people who make way.


    Xiaohan looks at Su Tian, the driver of his car.


    Su Tian said with a smile: "don''t move, or you will die. This car has been equipped with explosives. I can start the explosives at any time."


    "You


    Xiao Han''s heart is full of different tastes. You know, the reason why Su Tian is the driver of this car is recommended by sun lie.And all the time, Xiaohan also thinks highly of Su Tian.


    Now what Su Tian has done is betrayal.


    Xiao Han looks at Su Tian thoughtfully, and soon he calms down.


    "Impossible, Su Tian will not betray us. You are not su Tian. Who are you?" Xiao Han roared with a cold face.


    Su Tian nodded and said with a smile of approval: "yes, your eyes are very sharp, but it''s too late."


    Xiao Han was biting his teeth and asked, "where is Su Tianren? What are you going to do? No, you left with me. Those people didn''t come after me. Their target was not me? "


    "The guy named sutian, what do you think?"


    The man said, pointed to his face, and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Han''s heart thumped, you know, he has been sitting on the co pilot, but very close to the fake.


    Even so, Xiaohan didn''t find anything unusual before. It can only be said that this guy was wearing a human skin mask, and the real Su Tian might have gone to huangquan road.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The man glanced at Xiaohan and said with a cool sneer while driving: "right answer, I''m a jerk, but there''s no reward. But you are very smart. I don''t need to do anything for enemies of your level. What I''m really interested in is the people who come to rescue you. That guy just now is the character of Huaxia, right? Now I''m afraid he has become a body full of holes. "


    Xiao Han just wanted to say something, but he stifled to go back. He didn''t look at the fake around him. Instead, he had a face of accepting his life. Don''t turn his head.


    He doesn''t think Wang Yang will die, because that car is super bulletproof!


    Xiao Han forced himself to calm down quickly. He must not be led by the nose by this fake. In case of a slip of tongue in anger, it would be embarrassing.


    The man looked at Xiaohan curiously and asked: "it''s really strange. It seems that you haven''t given up completely. Do you think that under so many people''s fire, even the Huaxia one, he can leave alive?"


    Xiao Han took a deep breath and replied coldly, "you''d better kill me now, or you''ll regret it. I''ll write down Su Tian''s account first."

 Chapter 2371

    In the face of Xiao Han''s threat, the guy pretending to be su Tian said sarcastically: "don''t worry, I will never be soft hearted."


    This person talks, take out a pistol, one hand drive, muzzle is aimed at Xiao Han''s head.


    Xiao Han glared at the man. Suddenly, he suddenly took the opportunity to take out his own gun.


    Xiao Han put a gun against the man''s head and threatened, "now?"


    Who knows, the man immediately said with a wild smile: "I said, are you the first day with a gun? Don''t you see anything wrong? "


    Xiao Han slightly a Leng, subconsciously looked at the gun in the hand.


    Soon, Xiaohan understood what this guy meant.


    Weight, the weight of this pistol is not right.


    If you''re carrying a bullet, you''ll definitely feel better.


    Xiao Han was surprised, but he didn''t care much about it. He quickly took it off and saw that there were no bullets in it.


    "No way. When did you get the bullet?"


    "When you keep looking at that car."


    The man is very proud of the hook mouth, eyebrows between some impatient smell, he once again raised the pistol, this is to kill Xiaohan directly.


    Xiao Han closed his eyes in despair. At this time, there was no suspense.


    Wang Yang''s life or death is unknown. Even if Wang Yang can rush out, it will be a long time later.


    "Goodbye."


    The man sneered and put his finger on the trigger.


    Bang!


    Bang Dang!


    A bullet accurately hit the rear wheel of the car, the whole car spinning, almost straight out.


    The man was also surprised. The gun in his hand was almost thrown out. He quickly stabilized the car and took back the pistol at the same time.


    The man took a look in the rearview mirror and was surprised to find that it was behind them. It was following a car.


    Xiaohan opened his eyes, he also saw the car, just because he saw the car, Xiaohan''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    The man also exclaimed: "how can this guy catch up?"


    The man noticed that there was blood all around Wang Yang''s car. Even if he didn''t see what happened, he could guess how bloody the scene was.


    This guy, maybe he came out of the blood sea!


    However, this man is also very powerful, even if he broke a tire, he still continued to drive, and also had the heart to give Wang Yang a shot.


    The shot hit the windshield, leaving no trace.


    The man was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "I really thought it was some kind of guy. It turned out that it was a bulletproof car. It''s good to come prepared. Such an opponent is more interesting."


    Xiaohan is looking at this man. As long as he gets the chance, even if he dies with this guy, Xiaohan will not hesitate.


    However, the man''s action seems to be very casual, but it happens to block Xiaohan.


    No matter what Xiaohan wants to do, the final result is that they can''t control each other, which makes Xiaohan very worried.


    On the other side, Wang Yang did not continue to shoot.


    He took a chance to shoot. He wanted to force the other party to stop, but he didn''t expect that this guy was too tough.


    If you continue to shoot, Xiaohan is still on the car. Wang Yang has to give up.


    If he killed the driver, Xiaohan would be dead in this case, and he could not die any more.


    Inside the car, the man was humming, in a good mood.


    Suddenly, he said, "call the people over there."


    Xiao Han hesitated, but this guy''s muzzle now pointed to his head, while Wang Yang was chasing after him.


    Xiaohan thinks he can save himself. Since there is no chance to die together, it''s better to see what the other party plans to do first.


    Thinking of these, Xiaohan finally made a phone call to Wang Yang.


    In the rear, Wang Yang received a call.


    The man sneered with his mobile phone: "long time no see, Red Dragon King."


    At one end of the phone, Wang Yang''s low voice came immediately: "it''s really a long time no see, a thousand faces."


    That''s right!


    Since Wang Yang realized that something was wrong, he felt that there must be something wrong with the driver. The driver chosen by Xiaohan must be reliable.


    This kind of problem in the critical moment, most of the guys are others pretending.


    Moreover, Wang Yang was even more familiar with the man''s skill of stabilizing the car just now.


    Among the enemies he met, only the killer code named Qianmian had such ability.


    Hearing the words, Qian Mian sneered, "well, that''s good. But you didn''t think of it, did you? We actually met again. I didn''t kill you that year. That''s my lifelong regret. For this reason, as a small leader of shameng, I got your news this time and went out in person. Are you moved? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang was silent for a moment.


    He knows that this guy is coming for him. Xiaohan is a successful bait.


    However, Wang Yang did not expect that what he caught this time was a big fish, which made him shake his mind.


    Unexpectedly, the killer Qianmian showed up on his own initiative.


    Qianmian said wantonly: "I know your purpose, and you should know that the authorities have already targeted you. So you want to feign death? It''s a good plan this time. Where are you going to start? It seems that there are some lovely piranhas in the sea ahead. If people fall in, they will be dead. Those fools of Obert, maybe you will be cheated. "


    "Oh? You''re so smart. Aren''t you their running dog? "


    Wang Yang forced his anger and asked.


    As far as Wang Yang knows, this killer code named Qianmian is very arrogant. This guy is also one of the few powerful figures in the killer circle, and his ranking is still above falcon.


    From what Qian Mian said just now, Wang Yang felt that this guy would not necessarily cooperate with those people of Obert.


    Anyway, Obert''s side is white after all. Qianmian should not be stupid enough to die, right?


    Sure enough, Qian Mian said with a sneer, "are you trying to cheat me? But I can tell you, I have nothing to do with those guys, this time I just want to kill you. If you come back to China alive, I''m afraid I won''t have any chance to succeed. "


    "Since your goal is me, let Xiaohan go."


    Wang Yang understood that the reason why this guy appeared here was to revenge him.


    What''s more, his plan of getting rid of the shell has been seen through.


    Thousand face hissed a, mocked a way: "good, if you have ability, that we play a play."


    "Well, I''ll stay with you to the end!"


    Wang Yang is holding the steering wheel, and the cold light passes through his dark eyes.


    Qianmian, this is your own death!

 Chapter 2372

    Xiao Han is sitting on the co pilot. He hears the conversation between Wang Yang and Qian Mian.


    At this moment, Xiaohan''s heart is extremely shocked.


    Although Xiaohan was from Wang Yang''s side, he didn''t know Wang Yang''s real identity because he was in damozhou of the United States.


    At the beginning, Xiaohan only vaguely felt that Wang Yang''s identity might not be simple, but did not expect that Wang Yang was the Red Dragon King of China!


    You know, Wang Yang''s name is very loud in the big state of the United States, or the word "Red Dragon King". It was once a nightmare.


    The title "Red Dragon King" first appeared in the 1970s and 1980s, but it was not recognized by the Chinese at that time.


    After all, Huaxia is a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. It''s too unrealistic to get this title with one''s own strength.


    It was not until more than 20 years ago that the first Red Dragon King of China was officially born.


    As for the legend of the first Red Dragon King, it is almost mythical, and the red dragon special team also came into being.


    Up to now, the red dragon special team has become a trump card in the hands of China, and the Red Dragon King has become the trump card in the trump card.


    Even if Xiaohan didn''t know too many things, he also knew how terrible the Red Dragon King of China was.


    Wang Yang is less than 30 years old, and he has become the king of the red dragon. In a few years, who knows what kind of terrible existence Wang Yang will become?


    Xiao Han swallowed his saliva. Now he has some idea why so many people want to kill Wang Yang.


    It''s hard for such a person to come up with one in a hundred years. It''s very rational for him to think about his crazy ways.


    At this time, Qian Mian said with a smile to the phone: "when the time comes, I will open the door. If this boy has the courage to jump down, maybe he can live. If he didn''t have the guts, I would send him on the road. I don''t think you need such a rubbish man. "


    "Wait a minute..."


    What else did Wang Yang want to say, but he didn''t care.


    Sure enough, the door opened!


    Wang Yang subconsciously took a look at the car screen, his car data are on a LCD screen, which records the current speed, as well as the speed of the other party.


    Wang Yang didn''t catch up with Qian Mian on purpose, which also took Xiao Han''s life into consideration.


    According to the current speed, if Xiaohan jumps down directly, it will be cool to land.


    When the door opened, Xiaohan held both sides of the car with his hands. He looked at the road outside and was scared out of his wits.


    In this case of high-speed driving, you can imagine the result of jumping.


    Xiao Han resisted the impulse to jump into the car when his legs were weak. He turned to look at the speedometer.


    One hundred and eight!


    Suddenly, Xiao Han''s forehead rubbed with cold sweat.


    This is not to ask him to jump, but to ask him to commit suicide.


    However, if you jump down, you will probably die without a burial place, but you will have a chance to survive.


    But if you don''t jump, you''re dead. You can''t die any more.


    The thousand face pistol is on Xiao Han''s back.


    In the rear, Wang Yang was driving while observing the surrounding situation. Soon he saw that the front was not far away, and that was a turn!


    The whole road is made of concrete, but on both sides of the road there are crops.


    Only in that corner, jump down from there, the next crop area is very large, and formed a semicircle shape.


    Wang Yang roughly estimated that if you jump down from there, Xiaohan will be 50% sure to survive!


    Fifty percent, that''s enough!


    Wang Yang didn''t care about it, so he speeded up the car. He came a little closer and yelled at Xiaohan: "Xiaohan, believe me!"


    "Old Boss, you said... "


    Xiaohan has been hanging near the car door. He has been tormented by the strong wind and the high-speed retreating road for a long time.


    Wang Yang deliberately yelled: "Xiaohan! You should be sober and believe me. When I say jump, you will jump for me. Don''t hesitate! "


    "I..."


    Xiao Han''s face was hesitant, but his eyes were brighter.


    Before Xiao Han could tell why, Wang Yang''s voice came again.


    "Jump!"


    At this time, Qianmian car has entered the corner, which is the best place to jump!


    Wang Yang roared a voice, Xiao Han a Leng, this just returned to God.


    However, the speed of Qianmian is very fast, even if it is only a second, it has missed the best jumping place.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded a, quickly roared: "jump, quick, the last chance!"


    "Xiaohan, jump down!"


    "Believe me, you believe me, jump!"


    Xiao Han grabs the car door and looks at the crazy retrogressive road involuntarily.Wang Yang''s words are like explosives, which are everywhere in Xiaohan''s mind.


    Qian Mian raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "it seems that I still need to help you kill this useless man."


    "Ah


    At the critical moment, Xiao Han roared, and the whole person suddenly jumped out.


    With a puff, Xiaohan rushed into the crops. In a twinkling of an eye, he couldn''t see the shadow.


    Qian Mian held the pistol and was stunned for a full second. Then he recovered.


    "Yes, I really did. Isn''t it more comfortable to be killed? But that''s good. Finally, there''s no garbage to get in the way. "


    Qian Mian laughed and closed the door.


    Wang Yang''s car is still following behind thousands of faces. At this moment, Wang Yang doesn''t know whether Xiaohan is dead or alive.


    However, Wang Yang does not intend to let a thousand noodles go.


    As Qian Mian said, this time he thought that killing Wang Yang was the best chance, and Wang Yang also thought so.


    You know, Qianmian is not willing to show up easily. As the small commander of the killer alliance, this guy has disappeared for several years.


    And even if a thousand faces appear, they rarely appear so dignified.


    Miss this opportunity, the next time you want to kill this guy, the difficulty coefficient is straight-line.


    Wang Yang understands that since Qian Mian has already targeted him, he will not give up easily.


    Once the thousand noodles are released this time, as long as Wang Yang stays in damozhou for one day, it will be endless trouble!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang''s car just ran out of the corner not far away, his mobile phone rang up.


    This call was made by Xiaohan''s mobile phone, and at this time, Xiaohan''s mobile phone should be in Qianmian.


    "Red Dragon King, your men seem to be very lucky?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he quickly checked the rearview mirror, the result found that Xiaohan did not know when, unexpectedly climbed to the edge of the crops, seems to be alive.


    Qian Mian sneered: "how about going after me or saving people. Or did you not kill me or save those rubbish like you did in those years? "


    "Qianmian, I will never die with you!"

 Chapter 2373

    Save people, or continue to chase Qianmian?


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and staring at the front with dark eyes.


    Qianmian car is not far away from Wang Yang. As long as Wang Yang uses his car, he can easily catch up with Qianmian and get rid of this big trouble.


    You know, Qianmian is aware of their plan. Once Qianmian discloses Wang Yang''s plan, it is basically impossible to succeed.


    However, Wang Yang glanced in the rearview mirror. Xiaohan was lying on the side of the road, covered with blood, and could not see whether he was alive or dead.


    "Qianmian, I will catch you!"


    Wang Yang angrily left a word, immediately turned back, straight to Xiaohan''s direction.


    In the distance, Qian Mian, who was driving, looked at the scene in shock.


    Qianmian frowned. Although he still used sutian''s face, the gloomy color between his eyebrows could not be covered up.


    "It''s really brave to give up chasing me at such a time, but it''s a pity that you are my enemy!"


    When Wang Yang''s car stopped, he rushed to the side of the road and picked up Xiaohan lying on the ground.


    Xiao Han''s whole body is covered with bloodstains. Wang Yang''s heart claps. After a careful look, he finds that Xiao Han''s chest is still undulating, but his breath is very weak.


    "Just live."


    Wang Yang sighed and called the Buddha in a hurry. Xiaohan was like this. With the appearance of a thousand noodles, Wang Yang didn''t dare to take risks easily.


    I don''t know how many enemies are around here. Since there is no smooth implementation plan, the best choice is to save Xiaohan''s life.


    Who knows, as soon as the phone is connected, Wang Yang hears the sound of the car driving.


    "Well? Buddha, are you in the car


    "Boss, look back!"


    The voice from one end of the phone is not the voice of Buddha, but the voice of Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang subconsciously looking back, the result is nothing.


    After a few seconds, the car of Foye and others came out from a bend.


    Wang Yang and Buddha all meet, he is very surprised, how everyone came.


    Buddha looked at the injured Xiaohan and noticed the traces of racing on the road nearby.


    Just at this time, Gu Tianquan stepped down from the car and said with an ugly face, "send Xiaohan back first. If you have anything to say on the way."


    Liu''s father and son carry Xiaohan to the back of the car, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang also get on the car, directly on the car to help Xiaohan deal with the injury.


    The rest were in the first car.


    On the way, the Buddha was relieved to learn that Xiaohan''s life was not in danger.


    In Gu Tianquan''s words, Xiaohan''s condition is lucky. There are so many blood stains because of the skin injuries on his body. However, there are no fatal injuries, and his bones are not seriously damaged.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang stopped the car in time and came back to check the situation of Xiaohan. If Xiaohan was allowed to stay on the side of the road, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he lost too much blood. That''s a deadly rhythm.


    Wang Yang said that he had met thousands of people, and everyone was shocked.


    Buddha frowned and warned in a deep voice: "Qianmian is very difficult to deal with. He can become anyone around us and kill people at any time. Do you remember what was agreed before? "


    "Of course I know!"


    "That''s good. From now on, we''ll do it according to our agreement. No matter at any time, as long as you notice something wrong with someone around you, you must ask!"


    Buddha''s eyes were full of worry. After knowing that Qianmian killer had a grudge against Wang Yang, his heart never let go.


    The other party is not only a killer, but also an acquaintance.


    Just think about it. If Qianmian turns into Yan bizhou and others and suddenly attacks Wang Yang, I''m afraid that even Wang Yang will not be prepared for anything?


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and quickly asked, "by the way, you are proficient in transvestite. Is there any way to quickly distinguish the transvestite?"


    Buddha shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s a good thing to say that this time Qianmian uses a real human skin mask, otherwise Xiaohan would not be able to sit next to him. But if he pretends to be us, it''s hard for him to be a human skin mask. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan bizhou was driving with a cold sweat on his back. He said with a bitter face: "Buddha, I feel that my face hurts a lot when you say that."


    "Yes, it''s the face. Qianmian''s greatest skill is his face. Even if he doesn''t use a human skin mask, he can still escape your eyes. "


    "And you?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and asked seriously.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "how can I say that? As long as this boy doesn''t use a human skin mask, I can tell, but it will take some time. But it''s useless to teach you this method. It takes time to accumulate, and only those who are proficient in transvestition can see those things. "Wang Yang nodded and did not ask more.


    At the same time, the trouble around jiuxiao headquarters has been solved. Sun lie takes charge of jiuxiao headquarters. At least, he is going to get rid of the guys outside.


    Of course, this is also because the target of those mercenaries is not jiuxiao.


    After Wang Yang chased Qian Mian to leave, the mercenaries soon withdrew.


    Wang Yang and others return to the underground base of jiuxiao. At this time, Xiaohan, who is still in a coma, is resting in the room of jiuxiao headquarters.


    Buddha sat on the sofa, holding a cup and said, "boss, the most troublesome thing now is not Obert and them, but this thousand noodles. We have to kill him first."


    "Yes, I''m also worried that Qianmian will tell Obert about those things." Wang Yang murmured with a sad face.


    The only difficulty of the previous plan is the car. Now that the problem of the car has been solved, another thousand problems have emerged.


    Wang Yang is really a little annoyed. He failed to kill Qianmian at that time, and finally left behind the root of the trouble.


    Liu Fengyuan in the side, suddenly said: "boss, there is a very strange thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang took a look at Liu Fengyuan and found that the boy was eager to talk and stop.


    Liu Fengyuan took a deep breath and said, "I doubted Sato before. Now it seems that I''m really wrong."


    "Of course, I used the car all the way, and there was no accident. But Sato is also very capable. I''m going to ask him how the explosives are not affected. " Wang Yang laughed and said casually.


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have such a chance, do you?"


    "Oh? Why? "


    "I just received the news that there was an explosion in Sato''s factory. As for the situation of Sato, I don''t know yet."


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, the whole person stands up and looks at Liu Fengyuan in a daze.

 Chapter 2374

    Wang Yang was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. It was only how long before Sato''s factory exploded.


    "What''s the matter? How is it possible?"


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, looking at Liu family father and son to ask a way.


    Liu Fengyuan sighed helplessly: "this is also the news we just received. It''s just that the factory exploded and Sato''s body has not been found so far. So what''s the matter with Sato himself? No one knows."


    Wang Yang''s face was very pale.


    You know, this time he was very suspicious of Sato, but the chariot has been used, and there is no problem at all.


    Sato is an expert at changing cars. The factory is all of Sato''s, and it''s also Sato''s headquarters.


    The whole factory exploded. Could Sato still be alive?


    At this moment, the Buddha frowned and said, "is there any trap? Eldest brother, Sato has a close relationship with those communities in the island. "


    "No, it won''t, I believe him!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes are very determined to look at the Buddha, because about Sato and those Island societies have relations, Wang Yang already knows this, and the person who told him this is Sato himself.


    Wang Yang can''t believe it. Sato did it in order to get away from the factory explosion.


    After all, there is no problem with Wang Yang''s car.


    Thinking of these, Wang Yang is vaguely aware of something different. He plans to go to the factory to check the situation.


    Wang Yang got up and was about to go out, but the Buddha stopped him and took out some photos for Wang Yang to see.


    All of these photos have Sato, but in each photo, there are some people dressed up in island countries sitting opposite Sato. It seems that the two sides are talking about something.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, because there were some familiar faces among these men.


    "Buddha, what do you mean Wang Yang murmured.


    Buddha looked at the photos and said, "boss, I know what you think, but you have to be defensive. If you have to go to check the situation, you have to think about it. As you can see, these men are all small leaders of some communities on the other side of the island. Don''t you think it''s enough for them to sit with Sato? "


    Wang Yang looked at the photos and finally took a deep breath and said, "that''s why I want to have a look. I didn''t have any problems with my car, but Sato''s factory exploded. If he was really related to these societies, why did he do that? "


    "This..."


    Buddha was speechless, because all this was so abnormal that even he could not say why.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. He started immediately and drove to Sato''s factory.


    Sato factory explosion has spread all over the state of Dama, because the whole factory explosion was very loud, even if you want to hide it, there is no way.


    The qunma ancient road has been bombed, and many Sato supporters have rushed to the factory to check the situation.


    However, these people also did not find Sato''s body.


    By the time Wang Yang arrived, there were not many people in Sato''s factory, and those who came back in vain had already gone back.


    Wang Yang has been to this factory more than once, but this time, he is very sad.


    The factory used to be very tidy, but now it''s in a mess.


    The ruins still have the afterglow of the explosion, and even the air around them is horribly hot.


    "Sato, how can this happen? Why on earth do you do it?"


    Wang Yang stares at the factory in front of him and talks to himself.


    However, Wang Yang did not leave, but entered the factory.


    Because the temperature in the factory is still very high, Wang Yang did not go far, he felt that his lips were very uncomfortable, and his eyes were hot and uncomfortable.


    While the smell of gunpowder was floating in the air, Wang Yang carefully looked at the situation along the way.


    It''s a pity that there are many people coming to the factory from front to back, and there are many people''s footprints everywhere. It''s hard to find any clues from it.


    Wang Yang finally found Sato''s office, but found that the office had been bombed out of shape, and even the cement ground had become fragmented.


    Sato''s tools and machines for changing cars have long been broken into pieces. Even the biggest machine has been twisted and deformed. It was decadent and fell to one side and smashed a wall. The situation at the scene was appalling.


    Wang Yang doesn''t need to calculate. Even a fool knows that as long as people are in this factory, they will die.


    "I still don''t believe it. You just died."


    Wang Yang has a black face. He is desperate to search the things in the office, hoping to find some traces that can prove that Sato was not in the factory at the time of the incident.The result is to make Wang Yang startled, because some of Sato''s personal belongings seem to be still in, even if it has changed, but still vaguely can distinguish probably.


    The final result can only prove that Sato was most likely still in the factory at the time of the incident.


    Wang Yang looked at the office, suddenly, he found a strange thing.


    In this office, there was originally a knife rest. Sato, after all, is an Islander. He likes to use those knife rest to decorate the office, and there is a very bright knife on it.


    You know, even if there is a violent explosion, the knife will still leave traces. Even if it is deformed, you can see that it is a knife.


    However, Wang Yang searched the whole office, but he didn''t see any trace of the knife.


    "It''s strange that Sato took the knife away, but why did he take it?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help muttering, because it didn''t conform to common sense at all. As far as he knew, Sato himself couldn''t use a knife, which was only used as decoration here.


    You know, there are traces on the hands that use knives, but Sato''s hands don''t have those traces.


    Wang Yang was shocked and said in secret: "is this someone who killed Sato and then detonated the factory?"


    Sato is not only closely related to the island community, but also has a special status even in Damo Prefecture.


    If you want to kill him, you have to consider the consequences.


    It is the wisest way to detonate the whole factory and cover up all traces.


    Wang Yang thought quickly. At this time, his Yu Guang saw a very strange place.


    Sato''s office fell to the ground, the whole table has become a fragment, only a few residual pieces of wood, but under a larger piece of wood, there is a large black mark.

 Chapter 2375

    "Strange, what is it?"


    Wang Yang got close to him. He smelled it specially. It didn''t smell like gasoline.


    When he checked, he was surprised to find that the black thing on the ground was actually blood!


    Wang Yang took away all the fragments, only to find that there was a large pool of blood on the ground nearby. The blood had been dried in the explosion, leaving only a scorched black mark.


    Fortunately, blood is different from water. Even the blood in the explosion can be distinguished.


    Because of the change of the car, Sato specially let the two apprentices leave. There was only one person in the whole factory.


    This bloodstain is still found in the office, Wang Yang has a very bad feeling, this bloodstain may be Sato''s!


    "Damn, how could this be..."


    Wang Yang frowned. He couldn''t figure out who would attack Sato at this time.


    Who knows, when Wang Yang is thinking about things, there is a sound behind him.


    "Who!"


    Wang Yang suddenly turned around and saw a man standing not far behind him.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and found that the man was Sato.


    "You? Is that you


    Sato nodded, smiling at Wang Yang, and then said: "I''m so sorry, this embarrassing scene has been seen by you."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, don''t know for what reason, Sato''s voice is very hoarse.


    Maybe it''s smoke?


    Wang Yang looked at Sato and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? How could your factory explode?"


    Sato shook his head, very bitterly said: "those are not important, but the factory exploded, I have no shelter. Mr. Hua, can you help me find a safe place? I''ll tell you what happened when I''m safe. "


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully and motioned Sato to run away. If you have anything to do, you have to leave here first. After all, there may be people coming to this place. This is not a good place to talk.


    Sato seems to understand Wang Yang''s intention. When Wang Yang comes to him, Sato also follows Wang Yang to leave.


    When they were about to walk to the door, Wang Yang suddenly stopped.


    Sato slightly a Leng, casually asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang turned his back to Sato and said coldly, "there''s something wrong with the bloodstain in this office. There''s also traces of processed explosives around. I''ve checked the explosives and they are inside this factory. I''m afraid the only person who can detonate explosives is the owner of the factory, Sato. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hua, what else can you say? How can I detonate the factory by myself? They came to find fault with them. I was not in the factory at that time. As for the bloodstains you saw, I don''t know what happened. "


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Wang Yang hissed, but did not turn around, but quickly continued to leave.


    Sato followed Wang Yang, walking quietly and taking out a dagger.


    All of a sudden, Sato arm suddenly force, dagger directly toward the heart of Wang Yang stabbed in the past!


    Wang Yang, who was walking, felt cold behind him. He suddenly dodged Sato''s dagger.


    Wang Yang turns around and looks at Sato.


    "Sure enough, you are not Sato at all. How about Sato?"


    Sato took a look at Wang Yang, very bored to throw the dagger to one side: "compared with Sato that guy, I am more interested in, how do you find that I am not Sato?"


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately a face disdain of looking at this fake Sato.


    he sneered as like as two peas: "Misaki Sato is doing things for me, but he never speaks so low with me, and you have no Misaki Sato''s momentum. Even if you look exactly like Misaki Sato, I can still feel it."


    "Ha ha, you are the Red Dragon King. Your insight is terrible."


    The fake Sato said and stepped back.


    Wang Yang heart move, he can be sure, this guy is a thousand noodles!


    Sure enough, the guy stepped back two steps, immediately turned around and started running.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, he felt angry and funny for a moment. He was angry that he didn''t react earlier, but he was laughing that Qianmian said that he would run and that he didn''t want to fight at all.


    Wang Yang rushed to catch up with Qian Mian and roared: "since we are enemies, don''t you want to fight with me?"


    Who knows, Qian Mian ran wildly and sneered: "Red Dragon King, do you think I''m those fools? I don''t have a chance to survive against you, but we''ll see each other for a long time


    "Ha ha, do you think you can run away?"


    "What do you think?"


    With Qian Mian''s words, he dashed into a corner.Wang Yang followed quickly, but when he came, he found that behind the corner was a closed glass door, and Qianmian had already run behind the door.


    Wang Yang just remembered that it seemed that the door was bulletproof, and it was one of Sato''s retreats.


    It was impossible for him to open the door. The walls around him were made of steel bars, so they were not destroyed by the explosion.


    Wang Yang never thought that Sato''s place to stay and protect his life had become the key point to stop him.


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang scolded angrily and hammered the glass door angrily. However, he could only watch Qian Mian run away before his eyes.


    What makes Wang Yang helpless is that he still does not know where Sato has gone.


    But the appearance of a thousand noodles reminds Wang Yang.


    Qianmian dares to pretend to be Sato, which means that Qianmian must know something. Maybe he knows where Sato is?


    Wang Yang carefully recalled that Sato came in from the outside.


    So, Wang Yang looked for some traces, along the direction of Qianmian, all the way to find the past.


    In the end, Wang Yang found blood in front of a warehouse, which was fresh.


    Wang Yang opened the door of the warehouse, facing a strong smell of blood.


    "This..."


    The light poured down the door of the warehouse and soon lit up the whole warehouse.


    There are some tires in the warehouse. A man''s body is lying in the tire. There is a knife in the man''s abdomen, which is the same knife that was put in Sato''s study before.


    Wang Yang immediately understood that Sato had committed suicide when he held the knife in both hands?


    He leaned over, but found that the body had been blackened. He could tell whether it was Sato or not.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, he is not willing to accept, this guy is Sato.


    Just then, there was a sound of music in the warehouse.


    A cell phone, on the side of the body.


    Wang Yang picked up the mobile phone, which was very clean and didn''t look like something at the scene of the explosion.


    A thousand voices came from one end of the phone: "I have a premonition that I will fail. I am not reconciled."

 Chapter 2376

    "Thousand noodles!"


    Wang Yangyi heard a thousand voices, immediately gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    He roared angrily: "did you kill Sato? Why do you do this? Your goal is me. What''s the matter with Sato? "


    "Ha? I think you misunderstood something. I have nothing to do with this Sato. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Yang sneered and asked him to believe Qian Mian''s words. It''s just a fable.


    Who knows, Qianmian continued: "as you said, I really want to kill you. I was going to kill you by pretending to be Sato, but when I arrived, I found that Sato was dead. I guess you will come, so I''ll deal with Sato''s body first. When I''m halfway through it, I suddenly find that there is a bomb in the factory. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, if Qianmian''s words are true, then Sato committed suicide. After that, the explosive prepared by the factory exploded?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Albert about you." Qian Mian said suddenly.


    Wang Yang a Leng: "why?"


    "Because I want you to concentrate on dying, waiting to be killed by me! Ha ha ha


    Qian Mian laughed wildly and hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang looked at the mobile phone and was stunned for a few seconds. Now he wanted to make sure whether the body belonged to Sato or not.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang didn''t know much about Sato. In the face of such a corpse, he was really uncertain.


    In the end, Wang Yang had to leave the factory to avoid any trouble.


    Wang Yang is sitting in the car, wandering in the street aimlessly.


    Suddenly, he thought of a thing, that is, after he left, Sato had sent him a message.


    There''s an address on that message.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly found the mobile phone, found the address, and drove to the address.


    Sato gave me the address. It was in a suburb of Damascus.


    Wang Yang has been driving along the road, trying to find some clues.


    Finally, Wang Yang found a circle, and finally found a house in a very humble place.


    The whole house is island style, the courtyard is beautiful, and there is a table in the courtyard.


    In this small courtyard full of island style, Wang Yang walked around and found that it was empty.


    As for the inside of the room, the sliding door is also open. You can see the inside at a glance.


    Sato, since he was called here, must have the purpose of Sato.


    Wang Yang with such an idea, do not give up to continue to look for.


    Finally, Wang Yang found another table in the rear courtyard.


    There was a table, a glass of dusty wine, and an envelope on top of it.


    There was no name on the envelope, but a simple dragon shape with a red pen.


    Wang Yang saw the pattern and immediately understood that maybe this letter was what Sato wanted to give him?


    Wang Yang opened the envelope and found that there was only one USB flash drive in it.


    However, Wang Yang now has only a mobile phone, but there is no way to read the U disk.


    However, Wang Yang thought that there seemed to be a laptop in the room. He didn''t know if Sato had specially prepared it.


    Wang Yang found a laptop, simply sitting in the room, began to read the contents of the U disk.


    You need to enter a password to read the USB flash disk, and the prompt question of the password is "you".


    Wang Yang frowned, thought a little, and finally entered the letter of the Red Dragon King.


    After verification, a video file pops up and Wang Yang opens the file.


    Sato''s face appeared on the computer screen. Sato was sitting in his office with a knife rest not far behind.


    "When you see this thing, it means I''m no longer alive."


    Wang Yang looked at the computer screen, can''t help but fall into silence, at this moment to see Sato, this is still some heart.


    In the video, Sato continued: "I think your people should have investigated me long ago. In fact, a few days before you came to me, those people also found me. I don''t know why they speculated that you would change the car, but they asked me to tamper with your car. In order to make sure I did it, those bastards caught my mother in their club, but in the end I changed my mind


    "In any case, I just want to be a top car changing expert. In any case, I can''t use what I''m most proud of as a killing tool."


    "But in order to save my mother, I told them that I had installed explosives in your car. The explosive will detonate automatically 72 hours after you start the car. The detonator I gave you is just to detonate the explosive ahead of time in line with your plan. "Wang Yang couldn''t help but take a breath when he saw this place. He could only be glad that he had found this place and didn''t ignore Sato''s death.


    Otherwise, when the explosives in the car explode automatically, they don''t even know how to die.


    "Even after I die, those people will not attack my mother immediately, because I still have my younger martial brother at home. Those guys will wait until your car explodes and you are sure to be killed before they let my mother go


    Wang Yang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. According to Sato''s meaning, he just needs to get the plan of getting rid of the golden cicada, and Sato''s mother won''t be in danger.


    However, Wang Yang really does not understand why Sato must commit suicide?


    Sato can completely hide, ah, direct suicide, this is too cruel.


    Who knows, at this time, Sato on the computer screen looking at Wang Yang, suddenly said with a smile: "I think you will be surprised, why do I want to kill myself?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, if he didn''t know it was just Sato''s message, he would think Sato was still alive.


    Sato stared at the front, deep eyes, full of sadness whispered: "this is to hide your plan to get rid of the shell, once the car exploded, and I was not killed by your people, those people will suspect that I did something. I know that your men will not choose to kill me, so my mother will be in danger. In order to protect my mother and not violate my original intention, I have to stop myself before that... "


    "Red Dragon King, please make sure my mother''s safety. If those people do harm to my mother, I hope you can help me get revenge. If they continue to put my mother under house arrest, it is very likely that they want to pull my younger martial brother into the water. Please save my mother at that time! "


    So far, the video is over, and there are two files in the USB flash drive.


    Wang Yang pulled out the U disk, and he could go back to see the rest. After all, this kind of place is not 100% safe.


    Before Wang Yang left, he cleared away all traces of his past.


    When he came to the table, Wang Yang picked up the wine glass on the table, looked up and drank it with tears in his eyes.


    "Sato, I owe you more than a glass of wine!"

 Chapter 2377

    Wang Yang returned to the underground base and quickly checked Sato''s remaining two documents.


    One of the documents is the structural drawing of the explosives Sato installed in the car.


    Among the people, the one who is proficient in blasting is Ouyang mo.


    Wang Yang specially called Ouyang Mo to watch Sato''s work.


    When the document was opened, Ouyang Mo exclaimed: "hourglass, this is hourglass explosive!"


    Wang Yang looked at Ouyang Mo in a puzzled way. It was the first time he heard such a statement.


    Ouyang Mo explained: "the design principle of this explosive is the same as that of the hourglass. As time goes on, the powder will slowly reach the end of explosion from the safe end. When the amount of gunpowder reaches a certain level, the detonator will be triggered. Then, the explosive explodes, but this kind of explosive is usually used in a small amount, and the explosive force is not strong. If it''s used alone, it''s basically too small. But if it''s used in a car like yours, it''s totally different... "


    Ouyang Mo pointed to the computer screen and continued: "this place is the fuel tank and the second power system. The fuel used in the second power system is a high-tech product. Once it is detonated, the lethality of the explosion will even exceed TNT. "


    Wang Yang looked at the design drawings and immediately took a breath.


    When Ouyang Mo finished speaking, he looked at Wang Yang all the time, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Wang Yang said: "what do you want to say?"


    Ouyang Mo scratched his head, and his white face was full of hesitation, but in the end, Ouyang Mo summoned up the courage and said, "boss, if you need to dismantle the explosives, I still have a way."


    You know, the golden cicada''s plan was originally to use Xiaohan as bait, but Xiaohan has failed once. It''s impossible to use it again, and those guys won''t be fooled.


    In this way, the explosion of Wang Yang''s car must be delayed.


    Therefore, Ouyang Mo''s first consideration is to remove the hourglass explosive inside.


    However, Wang Yang shook his head and said to Ouyang Mo, "ask Buddha to come to the meeting room to find me."


    Inside the U.S. combat base, Obert is looking through some documents.


    Just then, a man in a suit came into Albert''s office.


    Obert looked up at the man and asked in surprise, "Percy, are you back?"


    It''s not surprising that Obert was so surprised, because this Posey left the base a long time ago, and his task is to trace the whereabouts of the chip and some things of the relevant personnel.


    As a matter of principle, Percy should not have come back at this time.


    Posey nodded. He sat down a little tired. Then he said, "the whereabouts of the chip have not been determined, but the range is probably locked in the island."


    Obert is not surprised. In fact, even if the result of this chip is not available, he is still more inclined to the island side.


    After all, when the chip disappeared, it was in the island country.


    "This is the purpose of your coming back this time?" he asked


    Percy turned around, looked at the map of Damascus hanging on the wall, and said, "no, I came back because I received a message about that one."


    "That one?"


    Obert was obviously a little dazed, but he soon got over it.


    I''m afraid that the one they were most worried about was the Red Dragon King of China.


    When Obert thought about Wang Yang, he immediately frowned, because up to now he had no news of Wang Yang. He didn''t know where he was, whether he was alive or dead.


    Percy saw this and said with a smile: "sometimes we have to admit that the strength of the people is also very considerable."


    "Oh? Do you mean that the sources you mentioned are from the people? "


    Obert is very surprised. You know, this bossy is an expert in intelligence, and he always disdains those civil forces. Even the arms dealers in Damascus are ignored by bossy.


    Bossi always thinks that the official power is always the most powerful. As for those forces, they are just temporary survival.


    However, in fact, it is true that no matter how powerful the power is in front of the state machine, it is also vulnerable.


    Percy gazed at the map of Damo state and said again, "my people have been monitoring Qianmian. Although Qianmian promised to cooperate with you in order to kill that one, I still don''t believe Qianmian will cooperate with you wholeheartedly."


    Obert was very upset by Posey''s words. Although they did not share the same position in the organization, Posey, relying on his intelligence network, had always been very arrogant and did not pay any attention to him.


    However, in order to get the information smoothly, at this time, Obert had to swallow his anger.


    "I''m curious, what kind of intelligence can you come back in person?" Albert asked, pretending to be surprised.Perhaps it is because of this attitude of Obert that Posey is very useful.


    Without thinking, Posey said, "my men are tracking Qianmian. They accidentally find a suspicious man, who seems to be the one we are looking for."


    In an underground bar in Damascus, hot and sexy girls are dancing on the dance floor. The men around are drinking and whistling. The scene is very lively.


    The hall of the bar is bustling with people. In the dark corner of the light, there are also some men and women talking ambiguous words, using the dark cover to be happy.


    The whole hall of the bar is full of extravagance.


    A young man was sitting in a bar with two beautiful women beside him.


    The young man narrowed his eyes, but his eyes were not on the two beauties around him, but on another table more than ten meters away.


    Two men are sitting over there. One of them is leaning against the sofa, saying something. The other is with his back to the young man.


    Just at this time, Posey and Obert in disguise entered the bar.


    They went straight to the place where the young man was and sat down naturally.


    The young man looked at them and said angrily, "go away, this is my position."


    Percy sniffed the words and said with a smile, "Qian Mian, your temper should be changed."


    The young man smell speech immediately pupil tiny shrink, he carefully looked at two people, this just see two people in the end who is.


    Yes, this humble young man is a killer!


    Obert sat down coldly and asked in a low voice, "since you found him, why didn''t you inform me?"


    Qian Mian picked up the wine glass and said with a cool smile: "I''m not sure this man is the one. Why should I inform you?"


    Obert''s eyes twinkled. He was not happy with this attitude, but he was helpless.


    After all, with a thousand faces, they still need to save some energy.

 Chapter 2378

    Facing the explanation of Qian Mian, Albert was not happy, but he didn''t go on, because at this moment, whether it was Albert or Qian Mian, his attention was on the table not far away.


    The man with his back to them was Wang Yang, and the other man who talked to Wang Yang was a man they had never seen before.


    Obert carefully observed the situation, he found that the man sitting opposite Wang Yang should be Chinese, and the language they talked with seemed to be Chinese.


    Obert gave Percy a look. Percy understood, and soon the guy disappeared into the hall.


    When Percy showed up again, he had changed his clothes.


    Posey disguised as a waiter, took advantage of the opportunity to deliver drinks and approached Wang Yang''s desk.


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Posey did not dare to send the wine directly to Wang Yang, but sent it to a table not far away from Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shakes his glass, looks at the liquid in it and says in a low voice, "are you sure this information is accurate?"


    The mysterious man nodded and emphasized: "we can''t make a mistake about the chip, and the information channel is very accurate. There is one more thing..."


    Just as the mysterious man was about to continue to say something, Wang Yang suddenly made a stop gesture.


    Then, Wang Yang suddenly turned his head and looked at Bosi, who was delivering drinks not far away.


    Bosi hard scalp, can only pretend not to find Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang looked at it for a few seconds, turned to the mysterious man in front of him and said, "wait a minute. The waiter is too close."


    The mysterious man also took a look at the direction of Percy. They continued to drink, but they didn''t say a word any more.


    At this time, Percy also finished delivering drinks. There was no reason to stop. He had to leave here.


    When Posey left, Wang Yang and the mysterious man continued to talk in a low voice.


    Percy changed his clothes and went back to Obert. As soon as he saw him, he looked ugly and said, "I vaguely heard them talking about chips. Maybe they also received some news. It seems that the mysterious man should have something to do with the upper class of China."


    Obert narrowed his eyes. From the moment he noticed Wang Yang''s existence, he always suspected that Wang Yang''s purpose this time was the chip.


    I''m afraid that the person who can contact Wang Yang at this time and also mention the chip is the person from Huaxia.


    You know, the chip originally belongs to China. If such a thing is made big, it will only do harm to the United States.


    Obert looked at Wang Yang''s direction and said coldly, "it seems that we have found the right person."


    "What are you going to do? What does it say? " Bosi side body, try to avoid the direction of Wang Yang, asked.


    Although just now Posey just used to deliver wine, when Wang Yang was staring at him, he felt that the pores of his whole body were about to explode. Posey didn''t want to touch that kind of numbing eyes any more.


    Obert made a gesture. Percy looked at it in surprise and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Then, Posey and Obert left the underground bar.


    Wang Yang and the mysterious man are still drinking and chatting. The killer looks at the door of the bar thoughtfully. He can also understand the meaning of the gesture of Obert. Obert wants to kill Wang Yang.


    He took a deep breath and his eyes were cold.


    He doesn''t care what plans those people have. In a word, he wants to kill Wang Yang himself, and in Qianmian''s opinion, the people on the side of Obert are not necessarily Wang Yang''s opponents.


    After all, at this time, they didn''t know how greasy Wang Yang''s car was.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. When you are both defeated, we''ll see who is the one who laughs last."


    Qian Mian laughed in his heart, and soon he left the underground bar.


    After the people on both sides left, Wang Yang took a look at the mysterious man and said, "this method seems to work very well?"


    The mysterious man smiles slightly, and his eyes are full of Buddha''s symbolic cunning color: "if Qianmian knows that you used him to make Obert bite, would he vomit blood?"


    Good!


    The mysterious man sitting opposite Wang Yang is Buddha himself. What Wang Yang and Buddha said just now is acting.


    This play is for Qianmian and Obert, so that they can take the lead.


    In fact, long before Obert received the news, Wang Yang also received the news from the old fox.


    Huaxia has confirmed that the chip is in the island country, but it will take some time to lock the specific location, and the two missing scientists have also found some traces.


    Wang Yang is very clear in his heart that his time in the United States is limited. Once Huaxia locks the chip, he must go to the location of the chip. After all, Wang Yang''s task this time is to take the chip belonging to Huaxia back safely.A few minutes later, Wang Yang and the mysterious man parted ways.


    Buddha went to the bathroom before he left. He changed his mask and clothes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Buddha, who has changed his face again, has no relationship with the mysterious man before.


    Wang Yang swaggered to the front door of the bar and got on the bus naturally.


    Buddha went away from the back door, and because he changed his appearance and did not exert much effort, he succeeded in getting rid of the eye liner of Albright.


    Wang Yang drove to jiuxiao headquarters. However, when Wang Yang''s car was not far away, he found something wrong.


    A few cars followed Wang Yang, which at first glance looked like normal traffic on the street.


    However, Wang Yang found that the speed of these cars was not fast. It was completely adjusted with his speed, so that a certain distance could be maintained between the two sides.


    Wang Yang squints and wears a wireless headset in his ear, while the receiver is installed near Wang Yang''s collar.


    Wang Yang found this situation, said: "the fish on the hook."


    Yan bizhou''s voice came from the wireless headset: "yes, we are ready. Boss, you have to be careful! "


    "Please do the rest!"


    Wang Yang left a word, followed by a fierce step on the accelerator, the car along the side of the fork in the road rushed out.


    Several cars behind speeded up instantly, and Albert sat in one of them, his face was very ugly: "it''s really red dragon king. He was found so soon."


    "So what? He can''t escape this time." Bossy raised his mouth and began to laugh ferociously.


    Obert decided to kill Wang Yang. The pursuers were not only those who followed Wang Yang. In a large area around, a large number of people were approaching Wang Yang.

 Chapter 2379

    "Who is the prey?"


    On a building not far from Wang Yang''s street, Qian Mian is hiding at the commanding height. He uses a telescope to observe the situation below.


    Who is the prey? This kind of words, this kind of question, even the killer Qianmian can''t say for a moment, so.


    After all, among all the people who want to kill Wang Yang now, only killer Qianmian has really dealt with Wang Yang.


    At that time, Qianmian finished the plan and was intercepted by the red dragon special team on the way to escape.


    Qianmian killed a lot of people, but met Wang Yang.


    With his own strength, Wang Yang killed all of Qian Mian''s men. Even Qian Mian himself barely escaped.


    If he hadn''t escaped by water, I''m afraid he would not have the thousand noodles he has today.


    The torrent of the river, the cold temperature, the Red Dragon King this person is like a devil in general, just in the river chasing Qianmian day and night.


    Thinking of these, Qian Mian''s face is a little ugly.


    You know, the red dragon king he met at that time was just Wang Yang who just got the position of Red Dragon King.


    Now, the former youth has grown into a more terrible opponent.


    Qian Mian holds up his telescope and wants to continue to observe the situation below.


    At this time, a murderous spirit came.


    "No!"


    Bang!


    WOW!


    A bullet through the telescope, Qianmian is a step ahead of the head, Rao is so, his ears or blood.


    Qian Mian quickly squatted down, covered his ears and carefully recalled the situation nearby.


    You know, when he learned that Obert was going to attack Wang Yang, he chose this observation position.


    A safe place to watch a play, Qianmian never thought that a sniper could hurt him in this place.


    Qianmian carefully recalled that there was only one place nearby that could do this, and the range from that place to here was far beyond the maximum range of ordinary sniper guns.


    Think of here, thousand noodles pour to take a cool breath.


    He has heard something about it. For some reason, Falcon, the top killer in the United States, is also on Wang Yang''s side.


    "Super long range sniper, the only one who can do this is that guy!"


    Qian Mian could not help frowning. He did not dare to look at the situation. If the other side was really a falcon, the shot just now was just a warning.


    If he continues to observe, I''m afraid that the next bullet will not be aimed at the telescope, but at his head.


    Meanwhile, at another commanding height, the Falcon in black hides in a dark corner.


    The sniper gun with his symbol was on the side, and the Falcon''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the sky, looking at the direction of thousands of faces.


    Falcon again picked up the sniper gun and continued to stare at the location of Qianmian.


    At this time, the voice of Buddha came from his headset: "suppress a thousand faces."


    "Buddha, I''m sure to kill him." The Falcon frowned and said unhappily.


    It was because of the Buddha''s order that Falcon deliberately aimed at the telescope instead of Qianmian''s head. But Falcon couldn''t figure it out. At that moment, he was sure to kill Qianmian. Why did the Buddha just want to warn him?


    "That''s what the boss means. Qianmian is still useful. He can''t die now."


    "All right."


    Falcon helplessly shook his head, his mobile phone on the side, playing heavy metal music, strong rhythm, Falcon quickly put away the sniper gun, left the commanding height.


    As a sniper, his task has been completed, and staying here will only bring trouble to himself.


    On the streets of damazhou, Wang Yang drove all the way, and several cars followed him.


    Soon, those guys couldn''t bear it and began to shoot Wang Yang.


    As a result, as soon as he opened fire on this side, Obert''s pupils shrank, and he stared at the car Wang Yang was driving.


    "Give me the gun!"


    Obert aimed at Wang Yang''s car and hit the gun. As a result, he clearly saw that the bullet bounced out in an instant after it touched the car body.


    Obert did not give up and fired several shots at the tire and other parts.


    Without exception, Wang Yang''s car was not damaged at all.


    Seeing this, Obert took a breath: "super bulletproof car? No, how can it be? It''s still in our hands. Where did this guy get it? "


    At this time, sitting on one side of the wave West sighed: "you forget, this is a big state, as long as the money can get anything."


    Obert gnashed his teeth with hatred. After bossy''s reminding, he remembered that there were five major fire merchants here.


    These five military fire merchants are well-known even in the whole United States. If Wang Yang gets super bulletproof cars from them, it''s no surprise."There are many capable people around him, and up to now we can''t collect relevant information. The only person we know is falcon." Bossy is very helpless to continue to say.


    Posey was originally good at intelligence work. This time, he personally put in a lot of experience, but he still got nothing.


    Obert looked at the car in front of him, gritting his teeth and said angrily, "Percy, can''t you find out what people are around him with your ability?"


    Bossy shook his head and analyzed thoughtfully: "that''s why I think this guy is more and more terrible. As long as there are some intersection of people, how much can be investigated to trace. And now, I can only say that the capable people around him probably have nothing to do with the official Chinese people. "


    "What?"


    Obert glared and exclaimed, "do you mean that the people who are worrying us are not the officials of the Chinese government, but the power of the people?"


    Percy smell speech is not willing to nod, mutter: "this is the best result I can think of."


    "Go ahead at full speed, let them encircle quickly, and keep the Red Dragon King in damazhou anyway! Such a guy, once he returns to China, will become an enemy we can''t stop in the future! "


    "Got it!"


    In front of him, Wang Yang holds the steering wheel in one hand and picks up his mobile phone in the other. Several messages come from the mobile phone.


    Wang Yang glanced at it and suddenly grabbed it with one hand. With a click, he pinched it out.


    After finishing these, Wang Yang said to the headset, "the plan begins. Buddha, you should be careful."


    "Boss, do what you want to do, and leave the rest to your brothers!"


    As soon as Buddha''s voice fell, Wang Yang immediately started the second power system.


    The speed of this super bulletproof car is improved instantly. In just a few seconds, it throws away the Obert behind.

 Chapter 2380

    In front of him, Wang Yang''s car was racing all the way. In just a few seconds, he left Obert and others far away.


    Obert''s eyes widened and yelled at the headset: "hell, there''s something wrong with this guy''s car. We must catch up with him. We can''t let him get away!"


    At this moment, Obert''s heart was in his throat.


    He knows Wang Yang too well. If the person they are chasing is the Red Dragon King of China, once they miss this chance, they will not have a second chance.


    Obert was biting his teeth and his face was full of pig liver.


    Bosi also looked at Wang Yang''s car, he suddenly said: "I''ll drive."


    Obert looked at Percy for unknown reasons. Percy explained, "there''s a path on the road he''s going. I just know it."


    Obert didn''t hesitate. At this time, he had to trust his partner.


    When the car stopped, Posey and the driver changed places.


    Bosi foot accelerator, along the side of the fork in the road rushed out, as long as through this fork in the road, it can intercept Wang Yang''s car!


    You know, the speed of the other side''s car is obviously unusual, and Posey can only pray that he can kill Wang Yang by relying on his familiarity with the road here!


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s car rushed out of the encirclement, but there were still many cars around him.


    Wang Yang chose a direction and deliberately made a desperate appearance.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang''s car drove towards the coastline.


    As soon as Wang Yang''s car arrived, a car rushed out from his left side.


    Bossy!


    In the cab, Bosi looks at Wang Yang with a murderous look.


    Wang Yang also ignored Posey, but continued to drive along the coastline.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Posey did not successfully intercept Wang Yang. As soon as Wang Yang''s car accelerated, he easily left Posey and others far behind.


    Obert sat in the car and said: "keep chasing. No matter how powerful the power system of that car is, it will eventually run out. Then I''ll see how this guy can avoid it!"


    Bosi was driving. At this time, he could see the car in front of him, but he wondered why Wang Yang had been running away without fighting back?


    With more than a dozen cars approaching the coastline from different directions, Wang Yang seems to have entered the second encirclement.


    In the face of such a situation, Wang Yang coldly smile, still regardless of continue driving.


    It''s a few kilometers away from his target.


    As time went by, when Wang Yang was close to the target sea area, seven or eight cars lined up in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang takes a cool breath. It seems that Obert is going to fight. He wants to use the car wall to stop him.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. He planned to start the special system of the car and cross over directly from those cars.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a burst of manic engine sound burst from the air.


    The sound came from Wang Yang''s left side, and Wang Yang''s right side was the coastline.


    Wang Yang turned his head and saw a truck straight towards him, and the man in the cab was the killer Qianmian.


    The door of the truck has been removed. Qian Qian''s eyes look at Wang Yang''s direction viciously. He plans to directly bump Wang Yang into the sea, and then jump at the critical moment.


    This sea area has long been selected by Wang Yang. Qianmian also knows that there are piranhas in it.


    He didn''t know how Wang Yang could get away, but as long as Wang Yang fell into the sea, those guys of Obert naturally had a way to trap him.


    At that time, Qianmian can kill Wang Yang for revenge.


    Ahead, seven or eight cars stopped, Wang Yang''s car is still moving forward, and Qianmian, the guy who killed half the way, really makes Wang Yang unavoidable.


    Even if he rushes, he''ll be hit by a truck.


    "Red Dragon King, what else can you do?" Qianmian raised his mouth and stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, but he only had half his body in the car, ready to jump at any time.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang turned around and rushed directly to the Qianmian truck.


    "No, what''s this guy doing?"


    Qian Mian stares round his eyes and looks at the scene incredulously. The distance between them is getting closer and closer. He can even see Wang Yang''s dark eyes full of irony.


    Qianmian vaguely noticed something was wrong. You should know that Wang Yang''s car is a super bulletproof car. Even in the strong impact, the car can still keep intact!


    However, the speed of both sides has reached the limit, so it is impossible to dodge.


    Wang Yang looked at Qian Mian, moved his lips and whispered, "welcome to hell!"


    "No!"


    Thousand face crazy roar, but it''s too late, two cars instantly hit together.With a loud bang, the super bulletproof car was stuck under the truck.


    The strong impact made Wang Yang''s nostrils and corners of his mouth overflow with blood, while the whole person was bumped back into the cockpit.


    This is not the end. Wang Yang is biting his teeth and hitting the steering wheel hard.


    Two cars in the role of inertia, hard toward the coastline rushed out.


    Huge spray, accompanied by the sound of explosion, two cars rushed into the sea.


    Just as Obert and others arrived, they saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Was that guy a thousand noodles?" Percy stares in surprise. He can''t believe it.


    Qianmian is a professional killer. He would make such a reckless act as driving into a person.


    With a black face, Obert asked people to park the car in the nearby sea area, and blocked the whole sea area for the first time.


    At this moment, Qianmian and Wang Yang fell into the sea, no one knows whether they are dead or alive.


    Obert didn''t know, but he always insisted on the idea that if Wang Yang was still alive, he would seal up all the places, and Wang Yang would not escape.


    Several subordinates of Obert went to the sea to search for targets, but as soon as they got down, they all screamed.


    The water was splashing wildly, a large school of piranhas, tearing at the people who were searching in the water.


    "No, there''s a school of piranhas here!"


    Encounter cannibal fish, not to mention a few people, even a shark, will be split in an instant.


    It''s just that piranhas don''t live in the deep sea, and the sea area around here is just intertwined with a river. Due to the special geographical environment, this sea area is still a fresh water area.


    Obert''s head boomed. He had a bad feeling.


    "What can we do? In this way, we can''t even blockade the sea area." Posey asked nervously.


    Obert has a black face. Finally, he orders that everyone be on guard on the coastline. Once anyone comes out, no matter Qianmian or Wangyang, they will be killed.

 Chapter 2381

    The sun was shining on the sea, trying to warm the cold water, but it didn''t help.


    Cannibal fish crazy biting the hands of Obert, soon, the sea is a blood red.


    Trucks and super bulletproof vehicles slowly fall toward the bottom of the sea, but it''s close to the coastline, and the bottom of the sea is not very deep.


    Unexpectedly, when the two cars just fell to half, the super bulletproof car exploded instantly.


    The explosion from the bottom of the sea lifted up the water in the nearby waters, and huge water spray wrapped the rocks and marine life on the bottom of the sea.


    Obert and others were directly bathed in the sea.


    Percy wiped his face, looked at the sea and whispered, "chief, do we still need to seal off the sea? This kind of explosion killed even the whale, not to mention the man. "


    Obert looked at the sea. There was a lot of vehicle debris floating on the wide sea, but soon it sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "We can''t lift the blockade until we see that guy''s body, and ask them to bring things and search the whole bottom of the sea!"


    "But there are piranhas down there..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Our people have a way to deal with the cannibals."


    More than ten minutes later, several helicopters flew over, one by one defending the cage of piranha, carrying the searchers into the sea.


    Divers began to search the bottom of the sea.


    In the end, Obert''s men found the wreckage of two cars, and not far from the wreckage, there was an ugly body that had been gnawed.


    The body was salvaged, and Obert examined the body himself.


    "How''s it going, chief?" Asked Percy anxiously.


    Obert stared at a piece of information he held in his hand and said, "some of the main features are still in line, but the corpse is beyond recognition. In many places, only bones are left. How could that guy be killed by the fish?"


    "Don''t you need to worry about that? It''s strange that such a big explosion, coupled with the school of piranhas, can survive. " Said Percy thoughtfully.


    Obert didn''t say a word. He just looked at the body quietly, as if he couldn''t accept the result for a moment.


    You know, this guy is probably the one from Huaxia, and from the attitude of thousands of people, it can be said that this possibility is 100%.


    After all, Qianmian is the one who has fought with the Red Dragon King. Qianmian knows more about some things.


    "By the way, have you found the body of Qianmian?" Albert raised his head and asked suddenly.


    Percy shook his head and said that he had found only one body. Then he said, "but it''s definitely not a thousand faces body. I''m sure about that."


    Albert hissed, but he could do nothing.


    He had a dream to kill Wang Yang, but now it has become such a situation, which is really hard for Obert to accept.


    He thought there would be a fierce battle between the two sides, and the result was too sudden.


    Finally, Obert looked at the body and said coldly, "come on, take this guy''s body back first, and then do a detailed analysis."


    Obert''s men carried the body to the car and evacuated the coastline one after another.


    And Posey and Obert are sitting in the car with the body, although they got the body, but these two people still can''t be at ease.


    The huge explosion, coupled with the crazy cannibal fish, led them not to see Wang Yang''s death with their own eyes.


    When Obert and others were in the middle of the evacuation, a bullet cut through the air and hit the tire of their car.


    Out of control car instantly rollover, metal friction on the ground, a harsh sound.


    Posey slammed the steering wheel and, with some skill, overturned the car before it was about to rush into the sea.


    "There''s a sniper!"


    Obert looked towards a commanding height, and immediately saw a figure flashing.


    Percy fixed his eyes and exclaimed, "this distance, as far as I know, only Falcon can do it!"


    "Falcon?"


    Obert was stunned for a moment, and instantly reflected that he knew who Falcon was, and he also knew that Falcon had been with Mr. Hua recently.


    And Mr. Hua is their target, who is suspected to be the Red Dragon King of China.


    "No, why did the Falcon only burst the tire?" Percy frowned and murmured in surprise as he drove to find shelter.


    Obert took a deep breath. He looked at the body in the car and said, "falcon doesn''t want to destroy the body. Does he want to take it away?"


    Percy immediately sneered: "that''s great. We can be sure that the man we killed is Mr. Hua. Take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of all those odds and ends


    You know, at this time, Aubert''s men were still nearby, not far away.In any case, Obert could not let Falcon take away the body, so he immediately gave the latest order, that is to kill falcon.


    At the same time, the Falcon who fired a shot immediately packed up and left the previous location.


    By the time Obert''s men got there, there was no sign of the Falcon.


    Obert and Percy, with people, all the way back to protect the body.


    When the motorcade passed a street, three cars suddenly rushed out, and the people in the car were shooting wildly at Obert and others.


    After a face-to-face meeting, Percy exclaimed, "that guy, that guy is the one around Mr. Hua! The information I collected in Mexico looks like him! "


    Yan bizhou carries a machine gun and shoots madly at Bosi and others.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people under Aubert''s hand, and soon the other side will be stable.


    Some of the cars continued to escort the bodies, while the rest, in turn, surrounded the three cars.


    Yan bizhou looked at the direction of Obert and said angrily, "madder, there''s no way. Withdraw first!"


    Meng Xinghun nodded as he was driving. He opened the door and threw a wooden box out.


    Obert''s men shot subconsciously, but they didn''t expect that the box was filled with grenades.


    The huge explosion exploded in the car group. Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou jumped out of the car first and ran away.


    In the process of escape, Yan bizhou is hit by a bullet. Meng Xinghun carries Yan bizhou and runs all the way.


    Obert''s men were also trapped by the bomb, so they had no strength to pursue and kill.


    The motorcade with the body quickly moved away from here and was intercepted halfway.


    A large number of poisonous insects swarmed in, and some cars with cracks were killed.


    Before leaving, he saw two people standing in the street in the distance.


    There is a young man full of demons, and there is also a cold youth. It is Yungong mountain and Yunshen.


    Percy, who escaped from death, also noticed them. He hissed and whispered: "it''s him! That young man is Mr. Hua''s Gu master, but I don''t have his information about that young man. "


    After smelling the words, Obert took a cold breath and said angrily, "what are you still doing? Let''s go!"

 Chapter 2382

    In the end, Obert and Percy, with their surviving men, meet with the reinforcements around them.


    After all, the number of people on Albert''s side is still dominant.


    Obert looked at the body in the car and whispered uneasily, "is this guy really that one?"


    Percy was silent. It can be said that nobody can answer this question of Obert now.


    The identity of the Red Dragon King is special. There is no information about him outside, such as fingerprints, not to mention that.


    The only data that can be used is the figure data.


    On that day, the news of Mr. Hua''s death spread all over the state, whether it was on the black market, or those killer organizations hidden in the dark, or the relevant forces in the state.


    All the forces who got the news were shocked.


    Meanwhile, Xiaohan returned to jiuxiao without incident.


    After the news got out, sun lie''s mobile phone was about to burst.


    People from all major forces can''t contact Xiaohan directly, so they will not let Sun lie go. Almost everyone is asking whether the news about Mr. Hua''s being killed is true or false.


    According to the meaning of Buddha, sun lie prevaricates when he meets such a guy.


    However, because of this news, Obert did not continue to exert pressure on the jiuxiao club for the time being.


    Naturally, the jiuxiao community is not afraid of some forces in Damao Prefecture. In this way, Xiaohan has escaped.


    For two days in a row, Xiaohan was in jiuxiao headquarters to deal with some things.


    That day, while Xiaohan was reading some materials, sun lie pushed the door and entered.


    Sun lie closed the door mysteriously and ran to Xiaohan. He was very excited and said, "brother Han, those guys are still there!"


    Xiaohan nodded, and there was a trace of worry hidden between Yingwu''s eyebrows. On the two day of


    , Xiao Han didn''t dare to go to the underground base to check the situation, because since Wang Yang''s accident, there were many eyeliners on the nine side societies.


    Especially Xiao Han and sun lie''s every move, those guys must try their best to pay special attention.


    Sun lie can''t hold it. You know, at this time, no matter sun lie or Xiaohan, they don''t know what''s going on with Wang Yang.


    Buddha left a message to Xiaohan, that is, Wang Yang is still alive.


    Xiao Han helplessly looked at sun lie and whispered: "if these bastards don''t withdraw, we can''t rush to check the situation. I hope the boss can be safe."


    "I can''t say for sure. I went to the scene to have a look. The traces of the explosion were very terrible, and there were also schools of piranhas in the sea..."


    Sun lie''s words to here, Xiao Han immediately froze.


    If he hadn''t got the news from the Buddha, Xiaohan couldn''t have imagined that Wang Yang could survive in such a situation.


    For several days, Obert''s people were watching near jiuxiao.


    Xiao Han and sun lie also had to give up the idea of looking at the situation, and the Buddha and others never appeared.


    Inside the base, Percy and Obert listen to the intelligence gathered by all sides.


    All the information is a piece of news, that is, since Wang Yang''s accident, jiuxiao club is quiet, and Wang Yang''s subordinates have not appeared.


    "What do you think, chief?" Percy asked, staring suspiciously at Obert.


    Obert took a deep breath and said, "part of the characteristics of the corpse are very consistent with that one. Looking at the attitude of jiuxiao and those Chinese people, they want to make peace. It seems that that one is really dead."


    Obert can only think that, if Wang Yang is still alive, how can he be so quiet?


    Even some of the baits released by Obert were unresponsive.


    These days, Obert deliberately got some information about the chip out, but no matter which channel, no one from jiuxiao or Wang Yang appeared.


    If Wang Yang is still alive, he will be very interested in the chip. Now everything is calm. The only thing that Obert can think of is that the corpse is really Wang Yang himself.


    At the same time, the real news about the chip is coming one after another.


    Instead of focusing on the big state, Obert is busy locking the chip.


    The day after Albert left, another man arrived in Dalmatian.


    At the airport in Damascus, a man and a woman came out.


    The man is Nicholas, and the woman beside him is his assistant, filina.


    Nicholas with sunglasses, very natural and unrestrained looking at the sky, said with a smile: "Oh, today is really a sunny day, my mood has become bright with the sunshine."


    "My dear boss, are you happy for this income?" she sneeredNicholas waved his hand and said shamelessly, "Oh, please don''t say that. Wang is a big client. I really enjoy working with him."


    "Ha ha, enjoying the feeling of blackmail?" She rolled her eyes and murmured.


    As they walked and chatted, Nicholas looked at his watch and muttered, "why hasn''t that guy come yet?"


    In fact, after Obert left Damao, Wang Yang immediately contacted Nicholas.


    Because Nicholas didn''t know where Wang Yang was now, Wang Yang sent Yan bizhou to meet them.


    It''s only ten minutes since the two sides agreed. Nicholas frowned. He felt very strange.


    Because Nicholas had some contact with Yan bizhou in the past. He also knew that Yan bizhou was a member of the red dragon special team. According to principle, Yan bizhou must have come earlier for this kind of thing. It''s impossible to really step on the spot to pick someone up.


    Just then, a tall man came over from outside the airport. The man went straight to Nicholas and felina.


    The man walked in and whispered, "I''m here to pick you up."


    Nicholas looked at the man in surprise. He looked at the man''s face carefully. However, he couldn''t see anything wrong with his face.


    For such a genius as Nicholas, his memory is beyond ordinary people, and this man Nicholas has never been impressed.


    The man said with a helpless smile: "it''s me, Yan bizhou."


    "Oh


    Nicholas suddenly showed a look of great interest. He pulled Yan bizhou and asked mysteriously, "the Buddha must have changed your face. I really envy you guys who are capable."


    Yan bizhou turned his eyes when he heard the words: "don''t you think it''s strange that such words come from your mouth?"

 Chapter 2383

    "I didn''t expect that you came to pick me up. I thought it was Lao Liu."


    Nicholas shrugged and said meaningfully.


    Yan bizhou was stunned. He looked at Nicholas and asked, "hmm? The boss should have told you that I''m here to pick you up. "


    With that, Yan bizhou stepped back a little, and his whole body instantly entered a state of alert.


    On one side, felina said in a low voice with a smile: "of course we know. Mr. Wang specially told us to be careful of a guy named Qianmian."


    Yan bizhou nodded. He understood that Nicholas should have been testing him just now.


    At the thought of Qianmian, Yan bizhou said with some headache: "the guy''s body has not been found, and I don''t know whether he is dead or not, but the boss''s meaning is right. It''s always good to be careful."


    With these words, they went to the underground parking lot of the airport and planned to return to jiuxiao''s headquarters from there.


    When the three were about to get to the parking lot, Yan bizhou saw a figure flash past from the dark.


    He narrowed his eyes, turned to Nicholas and felina and said, "I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me here."


    "What''s the problem?" Asked Nicholas suspiciously.


    Yan bizhou shook his head, and said nothing more. Instead, he walked toward the underground parking lot.


    Just now, he clearly saw a very familiar figure, but Yan bizhou was not sure if he was wrong, so he planned to check it in person.


    You know, the other party is likely to be the enemy. Nicholas and filina are not good at it. Once something really happens, Yan bizhou can''t protect these two people.


    Therefore, Yan bizhou simply let them wait outside the parking lot. There are some patrolling security guards outside the parking lot, which is more or less safe.


    Nicholas and filina are waiting at the entrance of the parking lot. A few minutes later, Yan bizhou is back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan bizhou waved his hand and sneered: "nothing. I''m so worried. It''s safe inside."


    Then, the three drove back to the underground base of jiuxiao.


    In the underground base, Liu Quansheng has already prepared a rich meal to help Nicholas and filina.


    At the dinner table, Nicholas joked: "Oh, Lao Liu, you cunning guy, don''t think you can buy me off with a meal. You have to pay for what you do this time."


    Liu Quansheng, who is busy with the dishes, suddenly looks bitter.


    Liu Quansheng is responsible for all the funds on Wang Yang''s side. In other words, it means that Nicholas has to take money out of Liu Quansheng''s pocket. Every time he sees Nicholas, the old boy feels that life is not like death.


    At this time, Wang Yang looked at Yan bizhou and suddenly asked, "is the road going well?"


    Yan bizhou nodded and said, "it''s very smooth. The attention of those people in Obert has shifted. Now no one in Dama Prefecture cares what we do."


    "What do you think of it?" Wang Yang continued.


    Yan bizhou was stunned. He put down his chopsticks and muttered thoughtfully, "what''s the matter? With the help of Nicholas, or with those of Albert? "


    Wang Yang didn''t continue to ask. He glanced at Liu Quansheng and continued to turn his head to talk with the Buddha.


    When the meal was almost finished, Nicholas asked Wang Yang, "this time you asked me to come here. What did I do? You seem very anxious on the phone, but now why don''t you say anything?"


    Nicholas wants to take advantage of this time to discuss things with Wang Yang and others.


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng handed a sandwich to Yan bizhou and said casually, "here you are. You have to eat it. I''ve worked hard to make it. If you don''t eat it all, you''ll make it yourself."


    Yan bizhou took the sandwich and ate it without saying a word. At last, he really finished the two sandwiches.


    Wang Yang took a sip of the wine with his glass.


    At this time, the Buddha interrupted: "let''s talk about that later. We haven''t had a good rest these days, and I''m very tired. Boss, I want to have a day off. Tomorrow we''ll study the following things? "


    When Buddha said this, Nicholas looked at him with a very strange look.


    You know, Wang Yang was in a hurry when he called Nicholas. At that time, Foye was also on the side. Foye specially told Nicholas that no matter what he was doing, he must come here as soon as possible.


    But now, how can these two people not worry?


    Liu Quansheng Baji mouth, is also surprised to say: "I''ll go, live long see.". Buddha, I always thought you wouldn''t be tired. I didn''t expect you to be today? "


    Buddha was not angry and said: "nonsense, do you think I''m an iron man?""Tut Tut, you are a little body. If you are an iron man, I will be a transformer." Liu Quansheng took it back impolitely.


    Buddha a stare eyes, but some speechless, about bickering this matter, always is Liu Quansheng more skilled.


    Seeing that the two men were going to start fighting again, Yungong mountain said: "it''s a good way to have a day off. In order to deal with the means of Obert these days, the Buddha has not closed his eyes very much."


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "it''s so decided. Buddha, you have a good rest. Your brain is very important."


    When they finished eating, they didn''t talk about the rest, but went back to their room to have a rest.


    At night, in the underground base of jiuxiao headquarters, the lights in the area where people live are gradually turned off as time goes on.


    The light on the Buddha''s side has never been on. It seems that he fell asleep when he returned to the room.


    The quiet corridor is also very dark, only at the end of the corridor, a floor lamp emits light independently, barely able to shine on the long corridor, but the brightness is not as bright as the moonlight.


    Suddenly, a figure dodged at the end of the corridor.


    A man flashed out from the other end of the corridor. He looked up at the monitor not far away.


    The man raised his hand a few times, and then quickly walked close to one side of the wall. When he was about to enter the range of the monitor, the man stuck to the wall and opened his arms.


    He was wearing a very strange dress. Once his arms were open, he was like a bat and completely hidden under a piece of black cloth.


    The man moved cautiously against the wall, and finally he slowly approached the door of a room.


    This is Wang Yang''s room!


    In the dark, the man raised his mouth and his eyes were full of malice.

 Chapter 2384

    Under the cover of darkness, the man tentatively pushed the door. The touch from the door clearly told the man that the door was not locked.


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose, and he said in his heart: "if so, there is no defense in his own base. It seems that this adventure is worth it."


    The man opens the door lightly, Wang Yang''s room layout is very simple, this is a typical one room one hall room, open the door is the living room, sofa in front of the tea table put some fruit, and a gnawed half of the apple.


    The man took out the pistol that had been equipped with muffler and quietly approached the direction of the coffee table.


    He picked up the apple on the tea table, and the gnawed part of the apple had been oxidized severely. From this point, it can be seen that Wang Yang went back to his room and had a rest without eating the apple.


    The man sneered in his heart. At this time, I''m afraid his goal has fallen asleep.


    Thinking of this, the man walked into the bedroom lightly. Fortunately, the bedroom didn''t close. He didn''t even have to bear the risk of opening the door.


    The man slowly close to the bed of the bedroom, through the weak light, vaguely can see Wang Yang lying on the bed to rest.


    There is also a bottle of sedative to help sleep and half a glass of water in the bedside table.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and said in secret: "I can''t imagine that the magnificent Red Dragon King still needs to rely on drug sleep. Let me help you end this life!"


    The muzzle of the man''s gun aimed at Wang Yang''s heart, a faint dull sound, the air was full of the smell of blood.


    He tested Wang Yang''s neck, and there was no beating at the great artery.


    You know, no matter how camouflaged a person is, he can''t camouflage his pulse, let alone his heart.


    After finishing all this, the man left Wang Yang''s room again.


    He passed through the corridor and left the base soon.


    The street lamp on the street lights up the man''s face. That face is exactly what Yan bizhou looks like after changing face!


    The man drove the car parked not far away and went away.


    "Ha ha ha, Red Dragon King, you never dreamed that you would die in my hands!"


    That''s right!


    This adventure sneaks into the base and assassinates Wang Yang. It''s the killer Qianmian!


    Qianmian took out his cell phone while driving. He dialed Obert''s phone: "the body you got is fake, but I''ve killed that guy. He''s in the underground base."


    At one end of the phone, Obert was just stunned. He didn''t seem surprised. Then he said, "this is the best result. I didn''t believe that the red dragon king died so easily, but this time, are you sure he really died?"


    Qian Mian said with a wild smile: "of course, I personally shot his heart and confirmed that his pulse stopped. By the way, there''s a gift for you. One of the guy''s men is locked up by me, and his head is given to you for free. "


    Obert nodded and continued, "I appreciate you very much. You can consider joining me. I promise you that you will be exempted from all previous crimes."


    Looking at the road ahead, Qian Mian said coldly, "Obert, this time I will cooperate with you, it''s just because we have the same enemy. As one of the leaders of the alliance, I should go back to my own world. When you receive the corpse of that guy''s hand, our cooperation will be fully understood. If you want to trouble me, first consider whether you can bear the Revenge of the alliance. "


    Obert shrugged his shoulders and replied, "well, for your sake of killing the Red Dragon King this time, our cooperation will soon come to an end. I will take it as if it never happened. But since you refuse to join us, I will kill you the next time I meet you. "


    "Ha ha, this is the best way."


    With that, Qian Mian hung up. In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang, he didn''t want to have any contact with such a dangerous guy as Albert.


    Qianmian drove all the way to an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs.


    In the warehouse, Yan bizhou was tied to a chair, blocking his mouth, which was very sad.


    As soon as the door of the warehouse opened, Yan bizhou glared at him.


    Qian Mian opened the things in Yan bizhou''s mouth, then sneered: "I didn''t kill you immediately, that''s because you are my back road. If they find out, I can use your life to leave the base. But I underestimated those guys'' trust in you. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to kill the Red Dragon King. "


    "What did you say?"


    Yan bizhou stares at his eyes and looks at his face in disbelief.


    Qian Mian said with a smile, "don''t you understand? That guy has been killed by me. I broke his heart in my sleep. At this time, your friends are still sleeping. You should thank me for not taking the opportunity to kill them. But you''re going to have to die. You''re my present to Albert


    Qian Mian talks and raises his pistol to Yan bizhou''s head.


    Yan bizhou is biting her teeth and shaking all over.Seeing this, Qian Mian laughed wildly and said, "Oh, hell, this is ridiculous. Are you afraid of death? If you''re willing to ask me, maybe I''ll... "


    Yan bizhou raised his head and roared: "I hate you! I wish I could kill you


    At this moment, Yan bizhou was extremely upset. He found a thousand faces in the airport, so he chased after him.


    Unexpectedly, it was a trap.


    Yan bizhou was dizzy by the medicine. When he woke up, he was tied up by Qianmian, and the mask used to change his appearance also fell on Qianmian''s hand.


    Yan bizhou''s mind is filled with regret and despair at the thought that he killed Wang Yang because of his own mistakes.


    "Come on, shoot!"


    "Boss, I''m sorry for you. I''ll be your companion on the way to huangquan!"


    Qian Mian raised his mouth and put his finger on the trigger.


    All of a sudden!


    A bullet broke through the air and hit the back of the brain, which was the position of the brain stem.


    Qianmian didn''t have time to respond. Once his brain stem was hit, he didn''t even have the possibility to control his fingers.


    Sniper!


    A thousand faces fell to the ground with a plop. At the last moment of his life, he only thought of these three words.


    The moonlight was shining outside the warehouse. A car came from a distance. Falcon was carrying a sniper gun. He could see the situation inside the warehouse clearly.


    "The target is killed. The boy Yan bizhou is still alive."


    Yan bizhou looked at the car in surprise until it stopped and several people got off the car.


    "Falcon, Buddha, Lao Liu! Old Boss


    The fourth person from the car is Wang Yang, and Wang Yang has not changed his face.


    Wang Yang said with a smile to Yan bizhou, "why, are you surprised that I''m still alive?"


    Yan bizhou immediately became a fool. You should know that Qianmian words can''t be false. In that case, how did Wang Yang survive?


    Even if Gu Tianquan is there, it is impossible to save the people who have been broken heart!

 Chapter 2385

    Yan bizhou looks at people blankly. He really can''t understand what''s going on.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "Qianmian is too confident. The Buddha is an expert in the art of changing appearance. Since Qianmian appeared in front of us, the Buddha gave me a hint."


    Yan bizhou Leng for a moment, then said: "that guy''s face is from the hands of the Buddha, he made me dizzy after medication, when I wake up, I found that his face mask was taken away by him."


    Wang Yang didn''t deny this. It was precisely because the mask was originally made by the Buddha that the Buddha only hinted at Wang Yang. He thought something was wrong with Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang tries Qianmian for a while, but it turns out that Qianmian doesn''t know Yan bizhou''s character. It''s a pity that Qianmian doesn''t know Yan bizhou''s character, or Qianmian will never think of it. Even if Yan bizhou is Wang Yang''s subordinate, their relationship is like brothers.


    "That guy is so clever. He will answer whatever the boss asks. If it were you, I''m afraid there would have been 100000 people waiting for him." Liu Quansheng said with disdain.


    Yan bizhou felt embarrassed and pulled the corners of her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng said with a proud face: "you still have to thank me for this. I remember that you are allergic to peanut butter. I gave Qianmian a sandwich with peanut butter in it. The boy didn''t react after eating, and I deliberately said it was your favorite. "


    When Yan bizhou heard this, he couldn''t help sympathizing with Qian Mian. It seems that this boy has been exposed all the time.


    "But I don''t understand how Qian Mian can be sure that the boss has been killed. It''s very easy for him to hide it."


    Wang Yang pointed to Liu Quansheng and said, "it''s really a blessing for Lao Liu. In order to hide from Qianmian, the Buddha got the mask I used on Tiangu corpse''s face. Qianmian actually killed Tiangu corpse."


    "Well, this boy made it very difficult for me to get the blood bag. Ah, Tiangu corpse''s invulnerability has become my biggest headache." Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and said helplessly.


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath and looked at Wang Yang. He was very sorry and said, "boss, I''m sorry. I''m so impulsive this time. Fortunately, you reacted quickly, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Wang Yang patted Yan bizhou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if you blame yourself, it''s needless to say. Thanks to your impulse this time, otherwise I really don''t know how to kill this troublesome Qianmian."


    While talking, Wang Yang looked at the thousand corpses.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said to Yan bizhou, "the finishing work is up to you. We have installed a bug in Qianmian''s car. This boy has an agreement with Obert. Your body is the gift he gave to Obert."


    Yan bizhou said that he understood that he let everyone out of here, and spent 10 minutes alone to rearrange the scene.


    No matter how Obert''s people pursue and kill him, the final result is that Qianmian directly killed Yan bizhou in the distance.


    As for Yan bizhou, he can only use his original face for the time being. His mask has been put on his face.


    To be on the safe side, after everyone left, Falcon exploded several fuel tanks in the warehouse in the distance and burned the scene.


    Since then, the killer disappeared, and no one knew where he was going.


    There''s another legend in Dama Prefecture, such as thousands of faces retiring.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    Wang Yang and others return to the underground base of jiuxiao headquarters. As soon as they come back, Nicholas pulls Wang Yang and asks him the purpose of calling him here.


    Without this obstacle, Wang Yang could not wait to say, "Nicholas, do you know Douglas?"


    "He must know. It''s all Lars''s." Liu Quansheng came to one side without thinking.


    Nicholas almost breathless vomit blood, he glared at Liu Quansheng, this just said to Wang Yang: "of course, one of the five major arms dealers, what are you going to do?"


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang said, "kill him."


    "Oh?"


    Nicholas Oh, and when he recovered, he immediately looked at Wang Yang with a strange look.


    "Oh! Dear Wang, are you kidding me? "


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "No, no, but you know, Douglas is one of the top five arms dealers. It''s not easy to kill him. This..."


    Nicholas said that he was embarrassed, but he made a gesture of counting money with a smile.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "I didn''t ask you to kill Douglas. As far as I know, you are still very influential in the United States. There are some things we can''t ask, but you can. As for money, it''s easy to say."


    On hearing this, Nicholas burst into laughter and said, "ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t let me down. After all, you are my long-term customer. What do you need? "Wang Yang pondered: "opportunity, an opportunity to kill Douglas. I don''t care whether you are looking for such an opportunity or using your strength to create such an opportunity. In short, I need such an opportunity."


    Nicholas thoughtfully thought for a while, and finally said: "500000 meters knife."


    "Wocao, half a million meter sword, why don''t you rob it?"


    Before Wang Yang said anything, Liu Quansheng could not sit down.


    I''m afraid it''s faster than robbing the bank.


    Nicholas shrugged, a disdainful face muttered: "you can not pay ah."


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang in despair. Wang Yang nods. The old boy looks at Nicholas in despair and says that he will be ready for the money.


    Who knows, Nicholas said: "the money is not in a hurry, I think of a thing about Douglas, but I still need to confirm, wait for my news."


    "Mad, if it''s not worth it, I''ll fight with you!" Liu Quansheng pointed his middle finger at Nicholas.


    Nicholas doesn''t care, but with filina left the underground base.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, that afternoon, Nicholas brought a hot news.


    Buddha''s intelligence is right. Nicholas really has some influence in the United States. Even the intelligence of one of the five major arms dealers, this guy can get something little known.


    This news really meets the requirements put forward by Wang Yang.


    A chance, a great chance to kill Douglas!

 Chapter 2386

    Nicholas is sitting on the sofa with a big stab. The boy''s face is red with a look of complacency.


    Liu Quansheng specially made a cup of good tea and brought it to Nicholas. He said with a smile, "how about 400000? They are all regular customers. How about a discount?"


    "You can''t lose a cent for 500000 meters." Nicholas picked up the tea cup, but he said impolitely.


    Liu Quansheng''s teeth are itching with hatred, but he finally gives Nicholas the money.


    After receiving the money, Nicholas made a 180 degree turn in his attitude.


    He didn''t care to drink tea. He put the cup aside and said in a hurry, "I knew the news by accident a few years ago. At that time, it was just a joke. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    According to Nicholas, Douglas is a very devout believer, and he goes to church every year on his birthday.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned by the news, and then yelled, "is that the news? It''s not easy for this guy to go to church, is it? "


    Nicholas waved his hand and said with a proud face, "the key is his birthday. Guess what he''s doing in church?"


    On one side, Meng Xinghun frowned and guessed: "to sign?"


    "Poof..."


    Liu Fengyuan took a sip of tea and sprayed it out directly. Looking at Meng Xinghun, he said helplessly: "brother Meng, don''t make trouble. The Church of the United States doesn''t ask for a lot."


    Buddha hissed and hesitated: "most people go to church to repent their sins except for attending some rituals. Isn''t Douglas going to repent?"


    "Buddha, please pull Douglas down quickly. Who is Douglas? He is a murderous arms dealer. There are countless people who are killed by him every day. Do such people still repent?"


    Unexpectedly, Nicholas clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Buddha is right. Douglas goes to church every year on his birthday, and his purpose is to repent."


    "This..."


    "This may be the big man, isn''t it?"


    Nicholas said: "of course, I bring more than this news. In fact, Douglas''s birthday will be two days later."


    "Ga..."


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes were suddenly widened when he heard the words. He immediately felt that the 500000 meter sword was not so excessive.


    Wang Yang heard a burst of ecstasy in his heart. You know, this time is just in time.


    Nicholas looked at Wang Yang with a happy face, but said: "in fact, the people who know this news are not only me, but also some guys in the United States. A lot of people wanted to kill Douglas on this day, but they didn''t succeed in the end. A few years ago, everyone gave up on this day


    "Why?" Wang Yang frowned.


    He knew that other forces here would not mention it for the time being, but the remaining four major military fire merchants would certainly seize this opportunity.


    Nicholas shrugged and said helplessly, "it''s very simple, because no one knows which church Douglas went to before he went."


    At this time, Ouyang Mo, the living map, whispered and added: "there are almost more than 100 churches, big and small, in Damao alone, not including those in the suburbs and the countryside."


    Wang Yang thought for a moment and asked, "will Douglas go to those humble churches?"


    Nicholas nodded and said, for example, "several forces once joined hands to control many churches. As a result, Douglas went to a very remote chapel, and all the major forces were empty."


    As soon as Nicholas said this, everyone present frowned.


    In this way, it is very difficult to determine Douglas''s whereabouts.


    Liu Quansheng returned to his senses and flew in front of Nicholas. He was not reconciled to roar and said, "300000 meters Dao, the most news you have is 300000 meters Dao. No, it should be 100000 meters Dao! Give me the extra money quickly


    Nicholas rolled his eyes and ignored Liu Quansheng.


    Buddha said in a deep voice: "the only way is to get information from Douglas. Boss, do you think randas will know something? "


    After the Buddha''s reminder, Wang Yang thought of one thing.


    According to his agreement with randas, they want to kill these arms dealers together, and Douglas is the first choice. Although


    didn''t say it clearly, Wang Yang still remembered that he seemed to have his own eye liner in Douglas''s arms group, and the position of the eye liner was obviously low.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "it''s time to contact randas."


    Later, Wang Yang contacted randas, told randas about this, and said that this is the best chance to kill Douglas.


    Wang Yang thought that randas would refuse or hesitate.


    Who knows, the old lad promised very happily, and confidently told Wang Yang: "don''t worry, you are ready, and I will tell you the position of randas on that day."Wang Yang was very surprised and said, "I don''t want to get involved in too much trouble. What can you do to determine Douglas''s position? Is the information accurate? In fact, I doubt that your Eyeliner has this ability? "


    At one end of the phone, randas laughed and said, "Mr. Hua, since we are cooperating, we should stop talking. I can not tell you about my eye liner identity, but I can assure you that the news will be very accurate.


    keep from talking about the eyeliner, and Wang Yang didn''t keep questioning.


    hung up the phone, and Buddha said on the side: "lad''s old fox''s eyeliner, I''m afraid his identity is not low. No wonder he will be the first to choose Douglas arms group. Such a fellow is also very disturbing."


    When Buddha said this, everyone looked at him with uneasiness.


    Of course, people''s uneasiness is not because of the old fox randas, but because the Buddha rarely says that a person''s existence makes him uneasy, because basically such people are finally killed by the Buddha.


    Wang Yang also said in a hurry: "Buddha, it''s not the right time to start with randas. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he can ignore his business."


    Buddha nodded, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "boss, what are you worried about? How can I have the energy to think about the matter of randas?"


    Believe you to have a ghost!


    Everyone looked at each other, the hearts are very tacit understanding.


    Wang Yang pondered: "the five major military fire merchants are on guard against each other. It''s not strange to bury mines under each other''s hands. Get ready to kill Douglas, and we will lose a threat!"

 Chapter 2387

    Two days later, Douglas disguised himself as an ordinary old man and quietly left the headquarters of the arms group under the protection of his two confidants.


    At the same time, Damo is also very busy on this day.


    Some huge forces know this habit of Douglas. Although they fail every year, there is no trace of Douglas. However, some forces still insist on it. After all, this day is the only chance to kill Douglas easily.


    No one is willing to give up the opportunity, even if it is desperate.


    Douglas, Gordon and Lawrence were sitting in a shabby car.


    Gordon is in charge of driving and Lawrence is on guard.


    Lawrence was always concerned about the situation around him. Douglas said with a smile, "little guy, you don''t have to be so nervous. Those guys can''t find me."


    Looking around, Lawrence said anxiously, "boss, although nothing happens every year, I''m still worried. This time is different."


    Douglas was stunned for a moment, and soon he understood why Lawrence was so abnormal.


    He looked at Lawrence and asked, "why, are you also worried about the influence of those Chinese people?"


    Lawrence nodded and continued: "Mr. Hua had already let out the news to attack you when he was still alive. Now that he is dead, it is still unknown whether his men will continue to do it."


    Gordon, who was driving, laughed and said, "Oh, Lawrence, my dear man, your worries are totally unnecessary. How can those guys find the boss''s position? You know, even within us, only you and I know which church to go to today. "


    Gordon''s words did not reassure Lawrence. Soon, Lawrence began to persuade Douglas that he hoped Douglas would give up going to church today.


    Who knows, Douglas shook his head, very firmly said: "no, this is absolutely not, this is my agreement with God, I have always believed that can go to today, it is because of my devout confession, God pardoned my sin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lawrence sighed in silence. Sure enough, his persuasion was useless.


    Lawrence really can''t accept his boss''s naive idea. However, he can''t control Douglas''s choice. The only thing he can do is to protect Douglas''s life as much as possible.


    As time went by, the car continued to move.


    Douglas and his party are getting closer to the church in the country


    In Damascus, a large number of people are scattered in various churches. These guys are killers hired by different forces. Their purpose is to find Douglas and kill him. Some killers even disguise themselves as priests and wait for Douglas to come.


    In the underground base of jiuxiao headquarters, Wang Yang and Foye stayed in the conference room. Everyone looked up at the large LCD in the conference room.


    On the monitor is the map of Dalmatian. There are countless red dots on the map. These red dots represent the location of the church.


    Wang Yang looked at his watch and said to his mobile phone, "it''s time to start."


    The person at the end of the phone is Luo Tianye, who is far away in Donghua City, China.


    The news of randas hasn''t been sent, and Wang Yang doesn''t plan to wait any longer, so Luo Tianye is temporarily ordered to find Douglas''s place.


    Soon, the red dots on the screen began to change.


    Most of the red dots turn green.


    Liu Quansheng asked: "what does this mean?"


    Luo Tianye''s voice came through the mobile phone loudspeaker: "there are monitoring near these churches, and the target person does not appear. It can be ruled out."


    When the last green light came on, all the green lights went out in a flash.


    There are only two-thirds of the red spots on the screen. Of course, there is no way to determine the two-thirds.


    Wang Yang frowned. Even so, the scope was too large.


    "It''s not over yet. I''ve hacked into the employment information of some killers. There are killers in some places."


    As soon as Luo Tianye''s voice fell, many green light spots lit up on the screen, and finally disappeared.


    On the huge screen, only a small part of the church is left.


    However, this small part also needs huge human and material resources to distinguish.


    At this time, Foye said in a deep voice: "Douglas arms group left a lot of cars today. Luo Tianye, analyze their direction."


    "This..."


    Luo Tianye of Donghua city sits in front of the computer. He looks desperate. Although the Buddha''s method is very effective, it is very difficult to operate.


    "Hey, boss, there are some new configurations recently. I...""Don''t talk nonsense, boy. When this is over, whatever you want will be sent to you."


    "Boss! You and I are the best in the world


    Luo Tianye''s cheering voice came from the mobile phone. Everyone was disgusted, and Wang Yang had a cramp in the corner of his mouth.


    Half an hour later, a large light spot appeared on the screen, some lines were radial, and soon connected to the rest of the light spots.


    After some light spots are connected, they are directly blacked out.


    "That''s the only way."


    Wang Yang stares at the screen. There are 37 churches on it. It''s uncertain. In other words, Douglas may go to these places!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang can''t help but have a headache.


    You know, they only have so many people, even if one person is one, it''s not enough.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said angrily, "what is the old fox doing? What time is it when we kill Douglas? The guy still has no news at all


    Wang Yang shook his head and said coldly, "Lao Liu, you can''t trust randas completely at any time. Besides, do you think we can''t find Douglas''s place?"


    "Ha? There are so many churches. How can we find them... "


    Before Liu Quansheng finished, he found Wang Yang staring at the Buddha.


    Liu Quansheng turned his head and saw the Buddha staring at the screen with a smile on his face.


    "Gulu!"


    The old boy swallowed his saliva nervously and looked at Foye expectantly. He was still a little uneasy. Even if Foye was so aggressive, could he still find Douglas by virtue of these things?


    Who knows, the Buddha stood up, ordered five churches, and then said: "no left or right!"


    What else does Liu Quansheng want to ask, but Wang Yang says happily: "work in pairs, let''s wait for Douglas!"

 Chapter 2388

    "God, please forgive my sin..."


    Inside the church, Douglas looked at the statue with a devout face and said with a chant.


    After a while, the priest came up and said, "the confessional room is ready, sir."


    Douglas follows the priest to the confessional.


    Meanwhile, Gordon and Lawrence are checking the church.


    This church is located in the most humble place in Damascus. There is only one priest in the whole church, and there is no other one.


    Two people checked, there is nothing unusual in the church, and the priest has not been transferred.


    Gordon went back to the car and took a pack of cigarettes. He and Lawrence went back to the church and waited. They were not far from the gate, chatting and smoking.


    Lawrence was still worried. Gordon said with relief, "Oh, dear man, you don''t need to worry about anything. In another 15 minutes, the boss will leave here. These guys are still like fools this year. They can''t even find the boss."


    "I wish that was the truth..."


    Lawrence muttered helplessly. As a man who has experienced special training, Lawrence has some different sixth sense from ordinary people, that is, the premonition of danger.


    In the church, Douglas confessed his sins devoutly.


    There was only a wall between the priest and Douglas. The priest''s hands clung to the chair and his eyes were full of anger.


    As a clergyman, he has long been used to listening to the sins of the world. However, the priest did not expect that Douglas''s sin is far beyond his acceptance. It is no exaggeration to say that the guy next door to him is an inhuman murderer.


    The priest bowed his head and listened to Douglas''s words. He said in his heart, "no, God will never forgive you for your sins. One day, you will be burned up by God''s anger."


    Meanwhile, inside the church door, Lawrence leaned against the wall and took out a cigarette to light it.


    At this time, Lawrence''s eyes inadvertently glanced at the location of the confessional room.


    "What''s the matter, dear fellow?" Gordon asked, looking suspiciously at Lawrence.


    Lawrence went to the direction of the confessional, but he was not qualified to approach, and stopped to turn and look out of the church.


    "Gordon, have you checked around here?"


    Lawrence asked suddenly.


    Gordon nodded and said casually, "there''s nothing near the church. It''s surrounded by open spaces. We''ll find out as soon as anyone shows up. Yes? Do you think those killers can kill the boss under our protection? "


    Lawrence shook his head with deep worry on his face. He glanced at his watch. It was only five minutes before Douglas left the church.


    Five minutes later, their people will get the news and rush around to protect Douglas.


    Now, as long as the Douglass are still in the church, only the two of them know where the boss is.


    Thinking of this, Lawrence breathed a sigh of relief and said to himself, "Damn, I''ve been very upset by those damned Chinese people recently. Maybe I worry too much."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Those guys are not as terrible as people say!"


    Gordon laughed and patted Lawrence on the shoulder.


    Standing in front of the confessional room, they could just block the direction of the confessional room with their bodies, which was Lawrence''s intention.


    Even though the surroundings seemed extremely safe, Lawrence was always uneasy.


    Two people are talking, suddenly!


    Lawrence exclaimed. He only felt some pain in his cheek. He reached out and touched his face. He didn''t know how to do it. He was torn open and his ear was still very hot.


    Just then, the priest let out a scream.


    The door of the confessional room banged open.


    Douglas fell to the ground, half of his body outside the confessional room, blood running down his head.


    One shot, right in the middle of the brow!


    "No! no Boss


    Gordon stares at the scene in disbelief.


    Lawrence looked back, dodged to one side, and yelled, "Gordon! Run


    However, it''s too late. Douglas''s death shocked Gordon. Gordon didn''t respond at all. Then, the next bullet went through Gordon''s head.


    Gordon''s face was still stunned and surprised, so he fell to the ground. He was staring at Lawrence, as if to ask him what happened?


    Hiding behind the wall, Lawrence takes out his cell phone and dials Jessica.


    "Lawrence? Didn''t you go out with the boss? "The phone was answered quickly, and Jessica was very puzzled.


    Lawrence took a deep breath and said despairingly, "come on, bring someone to support me! The boss was killed and Gordon died. It''s a sniper, a terrible sniper


    "What? Hell, it''s not April Fool''s Day


    "Jessica! It''s true! What I said is true


    Lawrence yelled hopelessly at his cell phone.


    "I see. I''ll be right there!"


    On the sunny beach, Jessica looks at her cell phone with a sneer.


    Hot figure Rebecca looked at her lover: "what''s the matter? I seem to hear that Lawrence is very flustered. The boss always thinks highly of him. What makes Lawrence so impolite? "


    Jessica sat up, hugged Rebecca with a spoiled face, and then said, "it''s good news that Douglas has been killed. I guess it''s falcon."


    "What?"


    Rebecca''s beautiful eyes suddenly expanded several times. She looked at Jessica for a long time without saying anything.


    Jessica patted her on the back and sneered, "don''t you think this is an opportunity? The boss doesn''t have Hou Yi. With the strength of both of us, he can take over the whole arms group. Ha ha ha


    Rebecca was stunned at first and then laughed.


    Gordon was killed, and Lawrence won''t live long as they go to the rescue later.


    The leader of the Douglas arms group, there are only a few people left, and they are on guard against each other.


    "Oh, dear Jessica, you are a genius. Let''s have some champagne to celebrate, and then send someone to collect Lawrence''s body. As for the lady, I think she can receive the news later."


    Rebecca''s beautiful eyes are full of satisfaction. She even sees the fruits of success. Douglas arms group has become their bag!

 Chapter 2389

    Soon after Douglas was killed, Lawrence hid in the church.


    He made a phone call to Jessica, hoping that Jessica could quickly bring people to support him. Even if Douglas was dead, it would be a good thing if they could kill each other''s people.


    If not, Lawrence really didn''t know what to tell Douglas''s wife.


    In the Douglas arms group, the lady also has a certain position, because the lady herself is an arms dealer, but after she married Douglas, her forces merged into the Douglas arms group.


    Lawrence was hiding in the church, looking out in despair.


    As time went by, however, Lawrence did not see the shadow of Jessica, not even the shadow of reinforcements.


    Lawrence looked at his watch suspiciously. According to his calculation, Jessica should be here at this time.


    In desperation, Lawrence can only quickly pick up the mobile phone, want to make a call to Jessica.


    Who knows, Jessica''s cell phone has been turned off.


    Lawrence looked at his cell phone and listened to the cold electronic sound coming from it. At this moment, he finally understood something.


    Jessica is not coming


    Lawrence quickly dialed another person''s mobile phone number, which was his wife''s.


    The phone rang for a while, and Lawrence waited anxiously.


    Finally, the phone was answered.


    "Ma''am, I..."


    Lawrence''s words were not finished. A bullet went through his head. He stared, and his words would never come out again.


    "Lawrence? Oh, my God, what the hell is that noise? "


    The cell phone was thrown aside, facing Lawrence''s body.


    Soon after, Falcon walked into the church with a sniper gun. He noticed the mobile phone on the ground.


    With a smile, Falcon crushed his mobile phone. Without looking at Lawrence''s body, he left the scene.


    At the same time, Jessica and Rebecca have just started with someone, but their destination is not the church, but the Douglas arms group.


    Douglas arms group, Douglas''s wife anxiously wandering in the house.


    Finally, a man opened the door.


    "Madam, I haven''t got in touch with the boss yet."


    "Damn, where are the people going to church?"


    The man hesitated and said, "I have sent many brothers to the church. I haven''t heard from them yet. They are still on the way."


    Madame red lips slightly moved, and finally did not say anything more.


    After a moment''s silence, his wife said, "he must be in trouble, otherwise Lawrence would not be like this."


    You know, Lawrence called me on the phone, and soon my wife heard a strange voice, and then Lawrence''s cell phone turned off.


    Such a situation can only show that Lawrence now has no way to answer, and even his mobile phone is likely to be destroyed.


    "Where''s Gordon?"


    "Gordon''s cell phone was able to get through, but no one answered."


    The lady took a deep breath. She felt the danger.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on the leaders below. If they have any unusual situation at this time, then..."


    Before she finished, the door was pushed open again.


    The man and his wife turned their heads at the same time and saw Jessica and Rebecca coming in.


    The madam complexion a joy, quickly say: "how?"


    You know, this time Douglas went to church, Jessica and Rebecca were on guard in the distance.


    Now that these two men are back so soon, maybe Douglas is not in trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Jessica asked with a smile, "madam, you haven''t finished what you just said. If someone has something unusual, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course..."


    As she spoke, she seemed to think of something. She looked at these two people in surprise, especially Jessica.


    Jessica''s face was full of smiles, as if nothing had happened, but his wife was very clear that something must have happened at the church.


    "You You


    Jessica takes out a pistol with a silencer. With a dull sound, his wife falls into a pool of blood.


    The man on one side wants to fight back. Before he does anything to Jessica, he is killed by Rebecca.


    After all this, Rebecca looked at Jessica and said with a smile, "honey, it''s time for those guys to come, too."


    Jessica understood that, in fact, the moment he returned to the Douglas arms group, the betrayal had happened.


    Jessica and Rebecca''s men, while the rest of their men were unprepared, had succeeded in controlling the whole arms group.The boss and wife of the Douglas arms group have been killed, and the two most powerful leaders have also died in the church. Now their enemies are only the last leader Monroe and the lower leaders.


    Jessica''s men solemnly told the rest of them to come to the arms group meeting room.


    Those who came here did not need to say anything more, but naturally showed their attitude, that is, to follow these two people and accept the change of ownership of the Douglas arms group at the same time.


    Monroe also received the same message, and this message was sent by a confidant of Monroe.


    Receiving the news, Monroe sat on the sofa in frustration. The result of


    is that he did not think of it. Although he was the eye liner of Lan Da Si, but in order to avoid such a situation, the news provided by Monroe to the side of Lan Da is still very vague, and did not give the most accurate address of the church.


    Unexpectedly, Douglas was killed.


    Monroe frowned and hesitated.


    Whether he''s going or not in this conference room, Rebecca and Jessica are going to stand on his head now.


    Monroe''s confidant on the side of the meaningful persuasion: "boss, this time you''d better go over, Rebecca and Jessica two people don''t seem to be joking, now they have absolute rights, with our strength, there is no way to fight them."


    Monroe nodded and sighed with some self mockery: "I didn''t expect that they would take the lead. Now they even control the armory. What else can I do?"


    In the conference room of Douglas arms group, some small leaders were sitting on chairs. Everyone looked at Jessica and Rebecca. Their faces were full of panic and loss.


    Whether Douglas was killed or what these two people are doing now is far beyond their imagination.


    A few small heads got together and talked about it secretly.


    "See? Is it true that the boss has been killed before Monroe comes? "


    "Oh, dear man, you''d better ask God. Maybe God will tell you?"


    Rebecca''s eyes swept over the little leaders, and her face was very ugly.


    Everyone is here, but there is only one Monroe missing. In Rebecca''s opinion, what is Monroe trying to express?


    Just then, the door of the conference room opened and Monroe came!


    Rebecca looks at Monroe with a smile. Then she pulls out her pistol and shoots Monroe.


    "We don''t need hesitant guys!"

 Chapter 2390

    Meanwhile, Wang Yang received a phone call.


    This phone call is of great significance to Wang Yang. First, it was called by old fox himself. Second, old fox brought the most accurate information about the chip.


    On the phone, the old fox told Wang Yang that the location of the chip had been determined.


    In the conference room of the base, everyone is here.


    Wang Yang, with a dignified face, said, "I just received the news that the chip is now in a big city in the island country. I''m afraid we''ll go there this time."


    "What?"


    Liu Quansheng is the first one to react. He looks at Wang Yang in a daze. Soon, the old boy''s face is lost.


    You know, Liu Quansheng always wanted to go back to Donghua city. Now it seems that his idea is in vain.


    Buddha said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to go to the island now. What are you going to do with landas?"


    In the face of the Buddha''s question, Wang Yang said helplessly: "I promise that the matter of randas needs to continue, otherwise according to the old fox''s temperament, he will go to Xiaohan''s trouble first."


    "I''ll stay."


    Falcon suddenly opened his mouth and said, then looking at Buddha and Wang Yang, he explained: "since randas just wants to kill the rest of the arms dealers, it''s enough to have Xiaohan and me here in Dama Prefecture."


    "This..."


    Wang Yang hesitated. He knew that Falcon was not alone. Behind Falcon was a well-trained killer organization, and Xiaohan had a jiuxiao society.


    The power of these two sides, together with the power of randas, may really swallow up the rest of the arms dealers.


    It''s just that it''s unfair to falcon.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at the Buddha when he thought of it. No matter how he said it, Falcon could be regarded as the man under the Buddha.


    Buddha noticed Wang Yang''s eyes, he said with a smile: "falcon''s proposal is the only way, I will send a few extra blood evil spirits to support him. The mess in Dama Prefecture can only be handed over to them. As for the result, it depends on their fate."


    "Falcon, this trip will be hard for you." Wang Yang eyes complex said.


    Falcon nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Big state is my hometown. If I can''t manage them here, I won''t have to mix up in the future."


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to say hello at all. Although the two sides cooperated, Wang Yang was not sure whether the old fox would get into trouble at this time.


    Douglas''s death, for randas, is definitely a fruitful thing.


    Douglas arms group has been in a mess. With the ability of Rebecca and Jessica, how can it be the opponent of the old fox?


    "Boss, what''s the specific situation on the island side?" Buddha suddenly asked.


    Wang Yang organized the language for a while, and said concisely: "at present, it is certain that the chip is in a big city in the island country, that is, lu''en City, but the exact location is still uncertain. And the above meaning is also very simple, that is to ask me to grab the chip back. "


    The Buddha said thoughtfully, "falcon and Xiaohan are going to solve the problem of Damo state. All of us go to this city of lu''en. The competition for chips and these forces is not on the same level. Is it enough for us?"


    Wang Yang nodded and explained: "the competition for chips is cruel, but I still have a certain degree of certainty. The most difficult thing at the moment is how to get there."


    When this remark came out, everyone fell into silence.


    You know, a lot of people are staring at them now in Dama Prefecture. Even after Wang Yang feigns his death, how many eyes he needs are still not relaxed.


    If you want to leave damozhou at this time, you can''t go directly to the airport. Otherwise, you may be killed by someone else as soon as you show up at the airport.


    In addition, the news of the chip is not only known by Wang Yang. At this time, I''m afraid the island country is already in a state of panic. It''s impossible to give China a chance to breathe.


    Finally, Wang Yang said, "the only way is to sneak in, Falcon. Do you have any contacts here?"


    Falcon Leng for a while, hesitated: "yes, but those contacts can''t be used, I can''t believe them."


    According to falcon, there was something wrong with his illegal contacts long ago.


    The appearance of Wang Yang shocked some hidden forces in Dama Prefecture. They were worried that someone from China would come to support them. Therefore, the control of access to Dama Prefecture was very strict, and those snakeheads also lived with their tails in their hands.


    Let alone those people who smuggled into Wang Yang, just some Chinese people, they all need strict examination before they can pass.


    Falcon dare not take risks. Everyone here dare not take risks.


    Xiaohan is in charge of the wharf, but Wang Yang doesn''t intend to borrow Xiaohan''s power.


    You know, it''s hard for him to get rid of his relationship with Xiaohan. At this time, he uses jiuxiao''s power. Then everything he did before becomes a joke?At this moment, Liu Quansheng looks at Nicholas.


    The old boy came up to Nicholas and said with a cheap smile, "Hey, master, I think you should have contacts, don''t you?"


    "Ha?"


    Nicholas was thinking about something. He was startled by Liu Quansheng, who came here suddenly. Then he looked at Liu Quansheng. Nicholas nodded and said, "I have a personal connection, but this money..."


    At this time, Liu Quansheng waved his fist and continued with a cheap smile: "Oh, my dear master, I want to discuss something with you, don''t you think?"


    Nicholas let out a hiss, which suddenly stopped a lot.


    But he knew that last time he was extorting Liu Quansheng. This old boy always regarded money as his life. If this time he offended Liu Quansheng too much, who knows if this old boy would really be confused.


    Fatally, Wang Yang didn''t mean to stop Liu Quansheng.


    Nicholas cleared his throat and said, "OK, I see. This time I''ll take it as a gift. But this guy I know dares to sneak in as long as he is given enough money. This guy only knows money, not people. "


    When Liu Quansheng heard the speech, he immediately said with a wild smile: "ha ha, so he is really like you."


    Nicholas rolled his eyes and was speechless by the old boy.


    After a while, Nicholas said, "this guy and I are still very different. This guy is only for profit and has no principle at all. He dares to do anything as long as he is given enough money. Because of this, you should also hide your identity. If he finds out your identity, he may sell it first. "

 Chapter 2391

    "No way!"


    As soon as Nicholas''s voice fell, Yan bizhou was the first to speak out against it.


    Yan bizhou gazed at Nicholas, then looked at Wang Yang and Buddha, and said: "this man is not willing to believe even Nicholas, and I can''t believe him any more. If we accidentally expose our identity, it may be a situation of being attacked from both sides. Buddha has a very right saying. This time it comes to chips. The enemy we are going to face is definitely not comparable to those guys before. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word. At this time, the Buddha nodded and said, "these things need to be taken into account, but now the boss is worried about the time. Many people are staring at the chip. Once we miss it, we will lose all the opportunities. How do you explain to the above?"


    "This..."


    The Buddha''s words made Yan bizhou speechless.


    Yes, this time they took the risk to leave China, just to take the chip back. Once they gave up the last chip, it would be a waste of their previous achievements.


    Wang Yang frowned in pain. Every time it came to the chip, Yang Zhengui''s face full of blood would appear in his mind.


    In any case, Wang Yang can''t let go of the chip business.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang took a deep breath, looked at Yan bizhou and said, "Yan bizhou, for the people of Chilong, safety has never existed."


    "Yes, I see."


    Yan bizhou bowed his head. At this moment, he was ashamed.


    Maybe it''s too long, maybe it''s too much life and death. Yan bizhou almost forgot that they are all people with a mission.


    The glory and interests of China will always come first.


    That chip belongs to China. No one can touch it!


    "I agree to go to that man and I''ll take charge of the disguise!" Yan bizhou raised his head, looked at the people and said firmly.


    Wang Yang patted Yan bizhou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s just a small thing to deal with a snakehead."


    Nicholas looked at Wang Yang and said, "I''m going to contact that guy now."


    Who knows, Wang yangbai waved his hand and said, "the place we are going to is not lu''en City, but the farthest place from lu''en City, Xitian City, so as to avoid being suspected."


    Nicholas nodded his head and said, "the boss is the boss. At this time, if you go directly to loune, even a fool can guess who you are."


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng looked at Nicholas and asked, "what? I hear what you mean. You''re not going to the island this time? "


    Nicholas waved his hand and said with a smile, "of course, I''m not interested in it at all. Besides, it''s more useful for me to stay here in Damascus."


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Quansheng gave Nicholas a white eye, but Wang Yang didn''t say anything. Originally Nicholas was not on their side. Even if Nicholas didn''t go, it was reasonable.


    In the end, the crowd split into three groups.


    Nicholas went to contact the mercenary guy, while Foye and Yan bizhou were prepared to disguise, while Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan were staring at some news of damazhou.


    After camouflage, Wang Yang changed into a cold country, this time Wang Yang is going to see the mercenary guy, will leave things to determine.


    The sunset in damazhou in the evening is particularly beautiful. However, people in the bar will not appreciate the beautiful sunset at all.


    Wang Yang sat in a corner of the bar, his eyes swept the people in the bar.


    Soon, Wang Yang saw a target.


    He was a middle-aged man. He was born and raised in big state. But he had a sharp mouth. It was so easy to distinguish.


    Wang Yang took his wine cup and went straight over.


    Middle aged man also noticed Wang Yang, he looked at Wang Yang, nodded and asked: "is it you?"


    Wang Yang sat down and said with a smile, "are you Duncan modi?"


    The other nodded, and they met.


    Duncan modi looked at Wang Yang curiously and then asked, "Oh, I''m really curious. Your accent should be Han nationality, but I don''t have any friends over there. Who introduced you to me?"


    In fact, Duncan modi is in this bar at this time of day, which is one of his strongholds.


    Those who want to smuggle will come to him at this time.


    In addition to this bar, Duncan modi also has many trading places. Only those who are familiar with him can find him accurately.


    However, this time Wang Yang came alone, and Duncan modi didn''t see any so-called introducers.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan is very relaxed, said: "curiosity is not good, do your business should be very clear, first talk about our business."Duncan modigliang for a moment, he did not continue to ask.


    "I''m going to Xitian city in the island country," Wang continued


    "How many people?" Duncan modi asked.


    Wang Yang made a gesture. Duncan modi said thoughtfully, "yes, but a man can use 300000 meters of knives."


    Wang Yang glanced at this guy, then got up and left without looking back.


    He really wants to go there, but that doesn''t mean Wang Yang is a fool.


    A man with 300 thousand meters of knives, and these people come down, that is millions of meters of knives.


    If you leave here with a few million meters knife, even if you don''t use Duncan modi''s method, Wang Yang has his own way to leave, but he doesn''t want to take risks.


    Duncan modi looked at Wang Yang''s back and immediately said with a smile: "wait a minute, sir, you people in the East often say that business can''t be done. Why are you so impatient?"


    Wang Yang frowned and turned to Duncan modi. Then he said coldly, "it''s not what people in the East often say. At least it''s not what we often say. What do you mean?"


    "Oh, sir, I mean absolutely nothing else. It''s just that everyone is living in Damo state. I think you should be very clear that it''s very difficult to leave Damo state at this time. The price I want is absolutely worth it. "


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and asked coldly, "so?"


    Duncan modi pointed to a car outside the bar and sneered: "you are a very interesting person. I want to make friends with you. Do you see that car? You and I go hunting. If you can win me, then the price is easy to negotiate, and you can accept it. You should understand, sir, that no one but me can take a group of you out of the big state at this time


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and staring at this guy.

 Chapter 2392

    If you want to hunt, Wang Yang has no pressure. At least if you deal with dregs like Duncan Modi, you still have a 100% chance of winning.


    But Wang Yang didn''t know whether this guy really wanted to hunt, or he wanted to take the opportunity to test something.


    In the face of Duncan modi such conditions, Wang Yang finally agreed to come down.


    After all, this guy''s side is the safest at the moment.


    After Wang Yang agreed to come down, Duncan modi drove himself, and they drove all the way to a private hunting ground in damazhou.


    There are many people waiting in the rest area outside the hunting ground.


    Duncan modi casually found a seat, sat down and Wang Yang said: "this place is opened by my friend, here I can guarantee your safety, and you just need to think about how to win me."


    Wang Yang nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, he scolded Duncan modi in his heart.


    Before Wang Yang came to see Duncan Modi, Foye had already got enough information.


    This Duncan modi is very greedy, but also a very capable person.


    Men have hobbies, and Duncan modi''s hobby is hunting.


    It can be said that Duncan modi is very familiar with the terrain here. Even if there is any problem, he can deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked, "how can we compete?"


    Duncan modi said with a smile: "it''s very simple. In half an hour, the person who hunts the most wins."


    Wang Yang acquiesced, and the time went by, and soon it was time for the hunting ground to open.


    The person in charge of the hunting ground stood in the front and said, "the game has been put in. You can enter. Before entering, I need to remind you not to run around. If anyone is killed as a game, we will not care about anything."


    After hearing these words, Wang Yang''s heart clapped, and he couldn''t help looking at Duncan modi.


    Here, people will be accidentally taken as prey?


    Wang Yang and Duncan Modi as like as two peas, but they chose the shotguns, but the two men chose the same shotguns.


    Each person has only 50 rounds of ammunition, and the load of the ammunition package is very hard for some people. Moreover, in this hunting ground, all people can only walk on foot and do not rely on any means of transportation.


    The animals killed in the hunting ground are herbivorous, at least that''s what Wang Yang got.


    Soon, Wang Yang entered the hunting with the crowd.


    When people enter the hunting ground, they disperse quickly. Some people come together in groups of three or five, but like Wang Yang and Duncan Modi, they can only disperse.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang noticed that Duncan modi didn''t hesitate and went straight in one direction.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help muttering: "this guy often hunts here. He must be very familiar with the hunting environment. He should go to the place where he puts the most prey."


    Wang Yang looked around the environment, and finally he also chose a direction, and this direction is opposite to Duncan modi.


    Hunting is no stranger to Wang Yang. The only thing that makes Wang Yang feel uneasy is that he is afraid of Duncan modi''s manipulation.


    Wang Yang walked along the hunting ground and soon found a group of herbivorous animals.


    Wang Yang chose a good position, squatted down and began to hunt these animals.


    A bullet went through the neck of a prey, which fell directly to the ground. Then, the whole animal group was startled and began to run around.


    Wang Yang did not catch up, but continued to fire bullets. Within the effective range, he killed more than a dozen animals with the fastest speed.


    The bullets in the hunting ground can be distinguished. The bullets used by everyone have different marks, while the bullets used by Wang Yang are carved with water patterns.


    There are special staff in the hunting ground. They will search in different areas. Once they find the killed prey, they will recycle it.


    So Wang Yang just hunts and doesn''t care what to do with the corpses on the ground.


    Wang Yang soon changed places and continued to hunt.


    After Wang Yang killed three prey groups, he met several men.


    The two sides met face to face, and several men looked at Wang Yang. One of them exclaimed, "Oh, damn it, this guy. Just now I saw him kill a lot of prey with my own eyes. It seems that he is today''s one."


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but watched these men warily.


    You know, although the shooting range of the shotgun is not the farthest, but the instant explosive lethality is absolutely very powerful. Even Wang Yang is not afraid to take it lightly in this distance.


    People on both sides are getting closer and closer, Wang Yang''s eyes are burning, staring at each other''s actions.


    A few men have a talk without a talk, but it seems that they don''t want to fight Wang Yang.Suddenly, at this moment, Wang Yang raised his shotgun and pointed it in the direction of a man.


    "Oh, damn it!"


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    "Pete, get out of the way!"


    A few men in a mess, it seems that no one thought, Wang Yang this guy will suddenly hit people.


    At the critical moment, the bullet hit a tree.


    Then, a scene of numbness appeared.


    A snake fell from a tree, its head had been completely smashed by bullets, and scarlet blood was everywhere.


    At this time, several men realized that Wang Yang had saved their lives!


    The man named Pete was next to the tree at that time. If Wang Yang shot one second later, the guy would be killed by the snake.


    Peter quickly got up from the ground, ran to Wang Yang, and said a lot of words.


    Wang Yang stares at the poisonous snake on the ground, frowns and says: "is this a kind of prey?"


    Pete was stunned for a moment. Then he looked around. His face was a little ugly and said, "in fact, every time we hunt, people will be hurt, sometimes by lions, tigers and wild dogs, but it''s the first time we see poisonous snakes."


    "Oh? What''s the matter, isn''t it just herbivorous animals? " Wang Yang asked in more surprise.


    Pete waved his hand and then explained: "no, those carnivorous animals are not put in the hunting ground. It''s just that this side is very close to the jungle, and those carnivorous animals occasionally sneak in to hunt food. This kind of thing can''t be avoided, and we all know that we will be extra careful at random. "


    Wang Yang took a cool breath when he heard that, because Duncan modi didn''t mention it to him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t know what it meant. Did Duncan modi forget to say it, or did the guy have any other purpose?


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, looked at Pete and said, "I''ll continue to hunt. Be careful."


    Pete looks at Wang Yang with complicated eyes, and then reminds him meaningfully: "this gentleman, poisonous snakes have their own circle. There has never been a case of poisonous snakes lurking in here. I think you should be careful, right?"


    Wang Yang also looked at Pete, but he did not say anything more, but quickly left here.


    Time flies. When Wang Yang runs out of bullets, he looks at his watch.


    It''s two minutes away. It''s almost time.


    Wang Yang took out his walkie talkie, called the staff of the hunting ground, and took the lead to return to the rest area.


    Shortly after, Duncan modi came back.


    Duncan modi was followed by a truck full of prey.


    Look at Wang Yang, there are only a few small poor rabbits at his feet.


    Duncan modi see this, immediately sneer: "it seems that the cooperation between us is impossible?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, just at this time, a staff member came over and said a few words to Duncan modi.


    Duncan modi was stunned, then looked into the distance.


    Two trucks were parked in the distance, full of prey.


    The staff came up to Duncan modi and whispered, "in half an hour, with 50 bullets, he killed 57 prey, some of which were shot through by one bullet."


    Duncan modi''s face was very ugly. He looked at Wang Yang, his eyes full of fear.


    You know, he has killed more than 30 prey this time. Duncan modi thought he must be the first, but what he didn''t expect was that Wang Yang was so fierce!


    "Sir, let''s take a step." Duncan modi pointed to a small house nearby and said politely.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much, as if nothing had happened. He followed Duncan modi to the house beside him.


    It''s a small room. It''s a conversation room in the rest area. There''s only one table and two chairs in it.


    After they sat down, Duncan modi looked at Wang Yang with complicated eyes and asked, "this gentleman, who are you?"


    "Han people." Wang Yang answers lightly.


    "This..."


    Duncan modi was dumbfounded by Wang Yang''s answer. He hesitated again and again. In the end, he was very clever and didn''t continue to ask.


    At this time, Wang Yang asked: "what''s the matter between us, what''s your consideration?"


    Wang Yang is always worried about the poisonous snake. You know, the person who went there at that time may be Wang Yang.


    In that kind of forest, if you are attacked by a poisonous snake at a short distance, even a strong man like Wang Yang is likely to be in danger of his life.


    So, in Wang Yang''s opinion, Duncan modi is very insidious.Who knows, Duncan modi is very happy to say: "can, a person 30000 meters knife, after the event is completed, you give me 30000 meters knife."


    There is a big difference between 30000 meter Dao and 300000 meter Dao.


    In this case, even Wang Yang is a little stunned.


    Seeing this, Duncan modi continued: "your guess is correct. I brought you here on purpose to test you, because I don''t know your origin. I like money very much, but I don''t like to cause unnecessary trouble. Let''s talk in advance. If I get into any trouble because of you, I promise I will kill you first


    Wang Yang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Duncan modi was so straightforward that he didn''t hide his killing intention.


    Wang Yang thought: "yes, if there is any trouble, you don''t need to clean up the mess."


    Duncan modi immediately gave Wang Yang a note with an address on it.


    "Get ready as soon as possible and start tomorrow. By the way, send the money to this place in an hour. Only when the person in charge of illegal immigration sees my Keepsake will he let you go and hand in money and things. "


    Wang Yang took the note. He was familiar with the place, because it was not far away from the hunting ground.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at Duncan modi and said with a sneer, "you said this place was owned by your friend. I think you are the boss here?"


    Duncan modi smiles, not sure, of course, not refuting anything.


    Wang Yang has a fire in his heart. Obviously Duncan modi has admitted it.


    Since this boy is the boss here, the Snake must have a lot to do with him.


    Viper will not change the living environment casually, and the temperature and climate in the hunting ground will not attract viper.


    Both of them knew each other well, and no one said anything more.


    Wang Yang left the hunting ground with the note. On the way, he called Yan bizhou and told him to get the money ready.


    After receiving the call, Yan bizhou went directly to Buddha to discuss the matter.


    "What did you say?" Foye stares at Yan bizhou and asks in surprise.


    Yan bizhou pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly, and then said more helplessly: "yes, Buddha, you didn''t hear me wrong. Duncan modi asked for cash, all of it in cash, and he still had to deal with it."


    "Is it only an hour?" Buddha frowned and asked again.


    Yan bizhou nodded, their faces are not very good-looking.


    You know, what Duncan modi is talking about is not ordinary cash, but a complete deal, no one can find the source.


    If it''s money, Foye has a lot on his hands, not to mention Liu Quansheng. What''s fatal is that this kind of processed cash also takes a certain amount of time. In this case, if you want to get so much processed cash in an hour, you have to send it.


    Duncan modi''s request is really hard.


    Who knows, at this time, Nicholas said: "I will do good things in the end. I have a way to get the money. I have a lot of accounts to handle. I will ask someone to get the money."


    When they heard this, they were relieved.


    You know, Nicholas can be said to be an expert in this field. If he comes out, what else do you need to pay attention to?


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Nicholas went out. When he came back, he had already brought the money back.


    Yan bizhou looks happy and goes to Duncan modi with the money.

 Chapter 2393

    Wang Yang and others are preparing for the things at hand. At the same time, Yan bizhou goes to the place designated by Duncan modi with his password box in cash.


    After Yan bizhou left, the Buddha looked at Wang Yang and asked, "don''t you send more people over?"


    Wang Yang pondered: "Duncan modi in the end what is unclear, Yan bizhou a person enough to deal with."


    Wang Yang''s mouth said so, but his heart was extremely heavy.


    He knows Yan bizhou''s ability very well. For people like Yan bizhou, it''s very easy to deal with Duncan modi and his followers.


    However, Wang Yang does not know what medicine Duncan modi sells in the gourd. Yan bizhou is likely to encounter great danger.


    Assuming Duncan modi is related to the people over there, there is no difference between Yan bizhou and death.


    It was for this reason that Wang Yang did not dare to send more people.


    From Duncan modi''s attitude, Wang Yang can see that Duncan modi is not sure about Wang Yang''s identity.


    The people on Wang Yang''s side all have their own characteristics. If Yan bizhou''s past is the only one, he may be able to muddle through. If the others go together, I''m afraid Duncan modi will soon find out their identities.


    But Wang Yang still remembers Nicholas''s advice that you must hide your identity and not be discovered by Duncan modi.


    For everyone''s safety, Wang Yang can only take risks and hand over the affairs of Duncan modi to Yan bizhou.


    A car is driving on a road in Dalmatian, which only leads to one direction, that is the villa near Duncan modi hunting ground, which is also the place where the two sides need to trade.


    Yan bizhou drove alone, with the code box on the copilot.


    Light scattered in the password box, the silver password box was crossed on a layer of luster.


    Yan bizhou''s car is very fast. In about half an hour, he can see the destination from a distance.


    After seeing this scene, Yan bizhou clenched her teeth. Along the way, Yan bizhou held the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand was holding a pistol, always on guard.


    Before Yan bizhou set out, Wang Yang specially told him that Duncan modi''s attitude was ambiguous, so Yan bizhou must be more careful.


    Seeing the distance from the destination getting closer and closer, Yan bizhou was naturally extremely nervous.


    In such a situation that no one knows anything about the enemy, no one has time to prepare too much. In addition, Yan bizhou''s weapon used to hide his whereabouts is also very common in the market of Damao Prefecture. It is impossible to trace the source of ordinary pistols.


    The outline of the villa in front is gradually clear, and the grass and the meter around are also clear.


    Yan bizhou held his breath and stared at the situation around him.


    Suddenly, Yan bizhou suddenly hit the steering wheel, the high-speed car immediately drifted in place, along the side of the road, directly slipped out.


    Meanwhile, a bullet came from behind Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou''s car crossed over, and its tail barely blocked the shuttle bullet.


    "Mad!"


    Yan bizhou scolded angrily and took the opportunity to look in the rearview mirror. As a result, his face turned green instantly.


    Just behind Yan bizhou, there are five cars. Each car has four men. Each man is fully armed and is coming towards Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou was surprised. After barely avoiding the rear attack, he could only drive in the opposite direction.


    Driving alone and fighting back at the same time, Yan bizhou can''t bear such a high-intensity battle, even as one of the combat effectiveness of the red dragon special team.


    At this time, the voice of Buddha came from Yan bizhou''s headset.


    "In trouble?"


    "Well..."


    Yan bizhou whispered that he had no chance to say more.


    Buddha at the end of the headset also fell into silence, as if waiting for something.


    Five minutes later, Yan bizhou''s voice sounded again.


    "It''s done. These guys seem to be bluffing. In fact, they are surprisingly weak."


    Yan bizhou was standing on the road. Not far away from him, three cars collided with each other. On his right side, there were seven or eight men whose guns were thrown to one side and all of them were knocked unconscious by Yan bizhou.


    "It''s easy to fight back. These guys are not Duncan modi''s people, are they?"


    As Yan bizhou spoke, he couldn''t help looking at the men at his feet. Unfortunately, he was too fast just now, and these guys were knocked unconscious. As a result, Yan bizhou wanted to ask something, but there was no way to ask.


    At this time, Foye said in a deep voice: "boss, let me tell you, don''t pay attention to these guys, go to see Duncan modi first. By the way, if Duncan modi plays tricks, bring him directly. We have other ways to deal with him. "


    Yan bizhou lowered her voice and ignored everything. She drove directly to the trading place.Soon, Yan bizhou arrived at the trading place with Duncan modi.


    This is a villa. There is nothing around. Before entering, Yan bizhou specially observed the surroundings. He judged that there is no ambush nearby.


    Yan bizhou was very surprised by this situation. You know, according to the battle on the road just now, shouldn''t there be more ambushes in this villa?


    There was no one in the courtyard of the villa. Yan bizhou went in.


    He went straight to the hall inside the villa, where a man sat on the sofa.


    Duncan modi sat on the sofa, looking at Yan bizhou calmly, as if those people were not sent by him at all.


    "Duncan Modi, nice to meet you. You passed the test faster than I thought."


    Duncan modi stood up. He looked at Yan bizhou and murmured.


    When Yan bizhou heard this, he almost lost his breath.


    What kind of test was there in the battle just now? It was clearly that he wanted his life!


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou glares at Duncan modi angrily. At this time, Yan bizhou can be sure that Duncan modi is the only one in this villa.


    He didn''t understand what Duncan modi meant.


    Is this on purpose, or is there any other means?


    At this moment, Duncan modi looked at Yan bizhou''s password box and said, "hand in money, hand in keepsake. Sir, you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll do your work very well. My test for you is just to ensure that you are able to avoid hurting me when you are in trouble. "


    Yan bizhou snorted. If this guy couldn''t move, he would have killed him directly.


    This kind of test, for anyone, it is frightening.


    Yan bizhou threw the password box on the table. As a result, Duncan modi was very happy. He took out something similar to ornaments.


    "This is the keepsake. Take this thing to my people. I''ve done it, but I want to remind you first that if there''s any trouble, don''t expect me to protect you. "


    Yan bizhou took things, before leaving, he looked at Duncan modi and warned: "today''s matter can be written off, but the boss asked me to tell you, don''t let him down. You know, people in the first country in the universe can''t be provoked by you. "


    Duncan modi looked at Yan bizhou''s back and said with a sneer, "people in the cold country are really so arrogant."

 Chapter 2394

    When Wang Yang and his party returned to jiuxiao base, Wang Yang received a message.


    In fact, before that, Wang Yang provided an e-mail to Duncan Modi, and this message is the specific time Duncan modi sent.


    Wang Yang looked at the instructions in the e-mail box and said, "Duncan modi said that tomorrow at five o''clock in the morning, we will go with the keepsake, and naturally someone will take us away."


    On one side, Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and murmured: "it''s really money that can make the devil push the mill. Duncan modi can be regarded as a bully. At this time, he dares to take us away. It''s really money but not life."


    Buddha looked up at Wang Yang and asked in a low voice, "boss, can this man really be reliable?"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what else can we do? Now it''s the fastest way to leave Duncan modi. If this boy plays any tricks, we''ll have to wait and see."


    Buddha didn''t say anything more. Everyone was preparing to leave.


    Time went by, until the evening of that day, the Buddha was carrying a cup of coffee.


    He''s done with what he''s doing, and all he''s left is to leave Dalmatian.


    Buddha stood in front of the window, drinking coffee and looking at the scenery outside the window. In fact, there is no scenery near the villa, just wild grass growing outside the window.


    "Buddha, what are you looking at?" Wang Yang passed by, he was surprised to see the Buddha asked.


    Buddha returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about the fight for chips this time. And after we return to China, those guys in Donghua are not vegetarians. Ah, there''s no definite news about the meeting. I''m afraid... "


    Wang Yang raised his hand and interrupted the Buddha. He pointed to his head and said with a smile, "these things don''t need to be considered for the moment. Since you followed me, I haven''t had a good rest. Should I give myself a chance to relax?"


    The Buddha was dumbfounded, pointed to the billiard table in the living room and said with a smile, "then relax?"


    "Ha ha, I''m good at billiards!"


    Wang Yang''s eyes lit up. There was a billiard table in the living room of the villa, but no one had touched it since they came here, and they were not in the mood to have fun.


    Immediately, they ran to the living room and began to play billiards.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang sat on the sofa with a depressed face, while Foye was still playing billiards with high spirits.


    At this time, Yan bizhou passed by. Yan bizhou was surprised to see Wang Yang.


    You know, he is very clear that Wang Yang''s level of playing billiards is still very high, but now how does it look like Wang Yang is very depressed?


    "Boss, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang coughed and muttered: "nothing, it''s just that Buddha suddenly fell in love with billiards..."


    "And you?"


    Yan bizhou looks at Wang Yang suspiciously and says, "why don''t you fight with Buddha?"?


    Buddha also noticed Yan bizhou. He waved to Yan bizhou and said with a smile, "come on, relax."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m very good at billiards!"


    Yan bizhou laughed wildly and walked over with a happy face.


    Ten minutes later, Yan bizhou also sat beside Wang Yang with a depressed face.


    Soon, everyone passed by the living room one by one. Without exception, they were caught by Buddha to play billiards. The final result is that the sofa in the hall can''t sit any more.


    Even falcon, a professional sniper, looks depressed. For a sniper, it''s very easy to calculate the angle of billiards. However, Falcon is also beaten by Buddha and has no love.


    Liu chuckled at the crowd and said, "Oh, what do you call this? This is the typical way that if you don''t die, you won''t die. How can you play with Buddha? Who is the opponent of Buddha here


    Everyone looked at each other in embarrassment.


    If we look at Foye, we can see that a person is playing billiards with high spirits. In the end, he plays all the billiards by himself.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was sun lie who called.


    "Well? What''s the situation? "


    Wang Yang is also at a loss. You should know that sun lie should be in jiuxiao club at this time, and things over there have been settled.


    After seeing sun lie''s name, Wang Yang''s heart clapped. He had a very bad feeling.


    Wang Yang answered the phone in a hurry, and sun lie''s voice soon came from one end of the phone.


    "Boss, something happened. Someone attacked brother Han!"


    Wang Yang stood up and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Xiaohan? What''s the matter with him?"


    While breathing heavily, sun lie explained: "I don''t know how brother Han is now. He has something to go out today. I didn''t follow him. As a result, I just received the news. Brother Han met a sniper on the way. I''m on my way... "sniper!


    When Wang Yang heard these three words, his heart missed a beat.


    If it''s a killer, it''s a good thing to say. If he''s a sniper, Xiaohan doesn''t have to live


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    "Sun lie, we''ll be there in a minute. Hold on!"


    "Well, I understand."


    Sun lie''s voice trembled. Even if he said that, Wang Yang could hear it. At this time, no matter what, sun lie could not continue to be rational.


    Wang Yang put down his cell phone and said to Buddha and others, "Xiaohan has an accident. Others are still on the way. Jiuxiao people may not be able to handle it. We have to go and save people!"


    The Buddha immediately frowned and whispered, "it''s just at this time that something happened. Is it really him who attacked Xiaohan?"


    Wang Yang''s eyes were cold. He bit his teeth and said, "in any case, this thing can''t be done like this!"


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang, he had wanted to persuade, but after he saw Wang Yang''s firm eyes, he didn''t want to persuade at all.


    Because Buddha knows very well that persuasion is useless for Wang Yang at this time.


    If Wang Yang could give up his brother at the critical moment, many of them would have become corpses.


    Finally, Wang Yang takes people to the location of Xiaohan.


    According to Wang Yang''s plan, that is to save Xiaohan first, and after killing each other''s killers, they will leave damazhou immediately.


    Liu Quansheng was sitting in the car. The old boy was very depressed and muttered: "he also said that he wanted to have a good night''s rest. It seems that he can''t calm down at all. Ah, it''s another crazy night."


    Wang Yang looked ahead and said with a sneer, "Lao Liu, you''re right. We''ll do a big job in the last night!"

 Chapter 2395

    This is the road leading to jiuxiao headquarters. Although it is not the only way for Xiaohan, today''s Xiaohan motorcade is on this road.


    More than a dozen off-road vehicles were scrapped in the rear. Xiaohan was lying in an off-road vehicle, and the remaining three vehicles were fighting to protect Xiaohan.


    There are snipers around here. Half an hour ago, after Xiaohan''s motorcade completely entered Woka Avenue, the driver of one car in the motorcade was shot and killed. The whole car directly lost control and knocked over several cars in front and behind.


    Jiuxiao people immediately react, the other side this is a sniper, and the target can only be Xiaohan.


    The whole team training orderly adjust direction, want to use the cover of the rest of the car, ensure Xiaohan quickly across the walker Avenue.


    As long as we can pass here smoothly, Xiaohan is safe for the time being.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the sniper seemed to have guessed which car Xiaohan was in.


    A bullet, accurate throughout the Xiaohan''s chest, but also the location of the heart.


    "Boss, you must hold on, don''t die!"


    "Boss, keep sober. Boss, open your eyes and look at me. My God, how can I explain to brother sun?"


    Inside the car, Xiaohan''s bodyguard is going crazy.


    If the other side is tough, then he has the ability to protect Xiaohan, but in the face of a sniper, they have no way at all.


    The rest of the cars are all close to Xiaohan''s car, the speed of the team is not fast, but just completely blocked Xiaohan.


    At this moment, the driver of a car on the left yelled at Xiaohan''s Bodyguard: "faster, we can''t hold on for long!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the driver''s voice fell, a bullet ran through his head, and the blood sprayed on Xiaohan''s bodyguard''s face.


    The bodyguard subconsciously looked in one direction. The distance was too far. He didn''t know whether the sniper of the other side was in that position or not. However, there was a building just opposite Xiaohan.


    "Boss, live! I want to avenge my brothers


    The bodyguard is also a man of iron blood. He roared and directly blocked Xiaohan with his body.


    At the critical moment, a bullet penetrated the bodyguard''s chest, and the hot blood splashed on Xiaohan''s face.


    Maybe it was stimulated by the blood that Xiaohan slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw the appearance of his bodyguard, he knew what had happened.


    The driver of the car didn''t dare to show his face at all. He had to hide the key under the car. He was driving with his memory of the road. Rao is so. One arm of the driver was bleeding and was obviously hit.


    Xiao Han wants to say something. He opens his mouth, but he doesn''t have the strength to speak at all. His eyes are dark, and then he doesn''t know anything.


    Seeing this, the driver yelled at the walkie talkie: "mad, I''m going to rush over. Get out of the way! If it goes on like this, the boss will die on the way! "


    The remaining two off-road vehicles were tacitly blocked to one side. The driver roared and blue tendons jumped up on his forehead.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll be afraid of you


    The off-road vehicle sprints along the walker road crazily, extremely fast.


    Fortunately, because of the previous events, the cars that can leave on Woka avenue have already left. Even if the driver can''t see the situation in front of him, it will be unimpeded for the time being.


    At this time, a bullet with strong wind, swish hit the off-road vehicle tire.


    Before the driver had time to respond, the whole car lost control. In this case, the tire was blown out. No matter how powerful the driver''s technology is, it is impossible to control the car.


    Facing Xiaohan, on the commanding point of a building, a man dressed in black was carrying a sniper gun. The muzzle of the gun aimed at the out of control off-road vehicle below.


    "Goodbye."


    The man raises the corner of his mouth, he can clearly see the situation in the car, including Xiaohan covered with blood.


    At this time, the man just felt the air around him become hot.


    A bullet came at him without warning. The man didn''t have time to dodge. One of his ears was hit off, and blood flowed wildly along his cheek.


    "Ah! Damn it


    The man covered his ears, dropped his sniper gun, turned and ran.


    On another commanding point, the Falcon narrowed his eyes and muttered, "if the boss didn''t want a living, I would have killed your head!"


    At one end of the headset came the voices of Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun. They said in one voice: "don''t worry, this guy can''t run!"


    In fact, Wang Yang people arrived here a few minutes ago.


    Knowing that the other side has a sniper, Wang Yang''s people dare not easily show up to save people. They can only wait for the opportunity, for Falcon to lock the other side''s sniper. After all, only the sniper who has solved the problem can save people.Unexpectedly, they just arrived here soon, just happened a series of things, Falcon instantly locked the position of the other sniper.


    At this time, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun have rushed to the exit of the building.


    There is only one exit to the building. Two people stay at the same place, waiting for the guy to run out.


    Time went by, but the injured guy never showed up.


    Yan bizhou frowned, suddenly recovered, and immediately scolded: "Oh, no, underground parking lot!"


    Meng Xinghun was stunned at first, and then reacted immediately.


    You know, they came here to block people, while the rest of them rushed to save Xiaohan. They didn''t think much about it when they rushed here, and they ignored the underground parking lot!


    "Come on! That guy''s hurt. Let''s hurry up. Maybe we can catch him! " Meng Xinghun roared in a hurry.


    They rushed to the underground parking lot nonstop. Soon, they found traces in the underground parking lot.


    There was blood all the way until it disappeared near an empty parking space.


    Yan bizhou went to the back of the parking lot. He squatted down and touched the ground. He suddenly said angrily, "no, let this guy run away. Judging from the heat of the ground, this guy had already driven away one minute before we arrived!"


    Meng Xinghun''s nose was almost crooked. He was very annoyed and said, "Damn it, I forgot about the underground parking lot!"


    Yan bizhou''s face is not good-looking, after all, he did not think of this escape route.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s calm voice came from the headset: "don''t worry about that guy, withdraw, something happened to Xiaohan..."

 Chapter 2396

    In the headset, Wang Yang''s voice has been cold to the extreme, anyone can hear it. At this moment, Wang Yang is trying his best to endure some kind of emotion, some kind of very dangerous emotion.


    Hearing this, Yan bizhou felt a thump in his heart. He quickly asked, "boss, should Xiaohan be..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get back!"


    Wang Yang suddenly roared, Yan bizhou was startled, but immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    You know, Wang Yang has been used to life and death for so many years.


    Yan bizhou hasn''t seen Wang Yang so manic for a long time. Maybe Xiaohan has been killed.


    At the same time, Gu Tianquan takes Gu Liang to the SUV where Xiaohan is. Wang Yang drives the car himself and rushes directly to the safety zone. The rest of the people stay nearby to protect Wang Yang from rushing out.


    Falcon changed a place, always staring at the situation nearby, if there is a second sniper, Wang Yang and others who are on Woka Avenue at this moment, it is a living target.


    The off-road vehicle rushed forward crazily. While Wang Yang kept the speed, he tried to keep the car stable.


    "Gu Tianquan, is there any help?" Wang Yang is biting a tooth, very manic ask a way.


    When Wang Yang just saw Xiaohan, he had already checked the wound, and the muzzle of the gun was just in the position of the heart. Wang Yang asked so many questions, which could only be regarded as psychological comfort.


    At this moment, Wang Yang is also asking himself, is there really a miracle in this world?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianquan said with a cold face: "the bullet didn''t hit the heart, but just hit the side of the heart. It''s just that there''s too much bleeding. I need to rest as soon as possible. I''ve taken out the bullet. The hemostatic can''t last long. The rest is up to you."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang was a fool in an instant.


    The other side is a sniper, but it didn''t hit the heart?


    Gu Tianquan looked at the bodies of the two younger brothers in the car and sighed: "I know what you are worried about. Judging from the situation on the bodies of the two of them, they are protecting Xiaohan with their bodies. The man who was killed first was hit by the bullet just through his body."


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He only hoped that his worries were superfluous.


    "Boss, Yan bizhou, they failed." Buddha turned his head and looked at Wang Yang. He was worried and said.


    Wang Yang is a Leng first, because Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun will miss when they join hands, which has exceeded Wang Yang''s expectation.


    Finally, Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "Gu Tianquan, you take Xiaohan back first. Liu Quansheng, you follow me and kill their people."


    "Ha?"


    Liu Quansheng''s old face is going to be wrinkled together, but he also knows that there are no hands at this time.


    Liu Fengyuan patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, boss. As long as you can find those guys, I will kill them!"


    At this time, Wang Yang took a look at Liu Fengyuan and said with a sneer, "if you don''t have to, you can''t use poisonous insects."


    "Ga..."


    Liu Fengyuan withered in an instant.


    When the SUV stops, people are divided into two groups. Liu Fengyuan and others join Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, while the rest take Xiaohan back to jiuxiao base to ensure Xiaohan''s safety.


    On the way, Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang and asked, "boss, are you really going to kill those people?"


    "Well."


    Wang Yang nodded, then asked meaningfully: "did you only find that sniper?"


    Yan bizhou looked at Meng Xinghun after hearing the speech. Meng Xinghun then said, "we only found that man for the time being, but we failed. Judging from the situation at the scene, no one supported him when that man escaped."


    Wang Yang rubbed his temple. Although Meng Xinghun said so, he always had a bad feeling.


    Xiaohan is the leader of jiuxiao society no matter what. The strength of his subordinates is not what ordinary people dare to fear. In addition, during this period, the five major arms dealers are all in danger, and there is no peace in landas.


    At this time, looking at the whole Dama Prefecture, there are not many forces to attack Xiaohan.


    Wang Yang felt more and more that the assassination of Xiaohan this time was probably not aimed at Xiaohan, but at them.


    The vehicle continues to move forward. At the same time, the Buddha who follows Xiaohan and others is fully investigating the sniper''s information.


    Although Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun failed, Falcon had already seen the sniper. From the picture provided by falcon, Buddha was sure to find the sniper.


    As soon as Buddha''s car returns to jiuxiao base, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang go to rescue Xiaohan.


    Buddha was waiting outside, trying to find out about the sniper.


    More than ten minutes later, Buddha received a message.


    This sniper''s strength is still strong, but this guy is an unknown existence, not like falcon, a top sniper, even without his name and other information.Buddha soon told Wang Yang the news. After Wang Yang received the news, he said, "this man will be handed over to us. Sun Ligang has just sent the news that jiuxiao people have found his trace. Buddha, please prepare. Once Xiaohan''s condition is stable, you will go to the dock and wait for me."


    "Boss, aren''t you going to kill that guy?" Buddha slightly a Leng, is very suspicious asked.


    Wang Yang did not explain too much and hung up the phone.


    At the same time, a few people who stayed by Wang Yang''s side were all clapping in their hearts.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang immediately said: "since it has been confirmed that there is only one person on the other side, time is pressing, all of you go to the dock and wait for me. As soon as the time comes, we''ll leave Dalmatian. "


    "Boss, it''s no good. If something happens to you alone, you don''t even have a reinforcements!" Yan bizhou was the first to stand up against it.


    All the people are against Wang Yang''s doing so. In the face of the opposition, Wang Yang said in a deep voice: "if I can''t figure out how many people you''ll go to, it''s in vain. Moreover, if I fight alone, I''m more likely to retreat safely. Don''t you have any confidence in me, Yan bizhou?"


    Yan bizhou is slightly stunned. He thinks of some actual combat data about Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s words are not nonsense.


    If the other party is really the guy that Wang Yang can''t solve, then even if they all go, they can only delay.


    In other words, Wang Yang is more likely to successfully evacuate alone.


    So, Wang Yang immediately changed a car and drove another off-road vehicle to the location provided by his subordinates in jiuxiao.


    Jiuxiao people found that sniper, in a residential building inside healing.


    According to the address provided by Xiaohan''s people, Wang Yang began to go to the destination.


    As people in Xiaohan said, this place is just some residential buildings, and there are also some shopping malls nearby. Although it is not a bustling downtown area, it is not a lonely place.


    Wang Yang will stop the car not far away, in order not to expose himself, he simply chose to walk close to the target residential building.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang walked downstairs to the target residential building.


    He looked up at the residential building in front of him. This is a residential building with more than ten floors. Judging from the stairs, the building has a history of more than ten years.


    Wang Yang sneered: "small hidden in the mountains, big hidden in the city, here is really a good place to hide."


    You know, Buddha''s people and Xiaohan''s people are all searching. If it wasn''t for one of Xiaohan''s younger brothers who happened to live here, they wouldn''t have been able to find it.


    Wang Yang did not directly enter the residential building, but casually found a shopping mall, which is just opposite to the residential building, in which you can see every move on the other side of the residential building.


    Wang Yang came to the coffee shop of the mall and sat in it drinking coffee. He was facing the residential building with his back. He used a glass door not far from the coffee shop to observe the situation of the residential building.


    While drinking coffee, Wang Yang thought carefully about Xiaohan''s assassination.


    First, there was only one sniper on the other side. Even though he had some confidence in his sniping skills, there was a team around Xiaohan at that time.


    If you really want to kill Xiaohan, how can you only send one person?


    Second, the location of Xiaohan''s injury has been confirmed by Gu Tianquan. The bullet just hit Xiaohan''s heart. Although Xiaohan''s condition is very dangerous, it is not fatal.


    This is even more difficult to say in the past, even if Yan bizhou speculated that it was because that little brother blocked it for a while, but for a professional sniper, how could such a mistake happen?


    Third, the sniper is also a master. The hiding place is very good, but he was found in such a short time.


    A master, in the case of injury, should be so careless?


    The more Wang Yang thinks about it, the more wrong it is. There are many problems in it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang did not continue to get close to the target area, but contacted sun lie in the coffee shop.


    Ten minutes later, two medium-sized cars stopped downstairs.


    The door opened and a dozen men came down from the car. The back waist of these men was bulging, obviously carrying weapons.


    Wang Yang sat in the coffee shop, drinking coffee and observing the situation.


    More than a dozen men soon entered the hall of the residential building. They were even seen here in Wang Yang. They were divided into two groups. One group took the elevator and the other group went up the safe passage.


    Wang Yang involuntarily put down his coffee cup and focused on the glass mirror.


    Just as the men were about to reach the target floor, a door opened and a group of armed men burst out.


    Wang Yang pupil instant miniature, the result can imagine, nine Xiao of these people are all killed.Sun lie''s voice came from Wang Yang''s phone: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang low voice, very helpless said: "the rest of the people do not have to come, those guys have been ready for everything, this is a trap."


    "Ah? Then you are still there, boss. If you want to retreat now, there should be no problem? " Sun lie''s voice trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was very nervous at this time.


    You know, something has happened to Xiaohan. I still don''t know whether he is alive or dead. If there is any accident in Wang Yang at this time, it will be a real disaster.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang said with a sneer, "I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Boss?"


    Before sun lie finished speaking, Wang Yang''s phone had hung up.


    Wang Yang stood up and walked to the front desk of the coffee shop. After checking out, he carried a schoolbag and went straight to the residential building.


    At the same time, sun lie is still fighting to call Wang Yang, but Wang Yang''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    In a hurry, sun lie had to run to the Buddha and told him what had happened just now.


    At this time, Yan bizhou and others have already gone to the wharf side.


    Buddha sits in jiuxiao headquarters, waiting for the result of Xiaohan. Whether this person is alive or dead, there must be a result. Otherwise, Buddha is not sure to go to the dock.


    When the Buddha received the news, he did not say anything, but his eyes were always looking at the direction of the door.


    Xiaohan was in the room to rescue. As time went by, except Gu Liang came out once or twice, he didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Buddha, the other side is armed. I know the boss is very powerful, but he is alone..."


    Sun lie''s words have not finished, the door was pushed open.


    Gu Tian came out tired. He looked at them and said, "his life has been saved, but he needs to rest. No one can tell exactly how long he will wake up."


    "Will it never wake up?" Sun lie swallowed and asked nervously.


    Gu Tianquan rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "as I said, his life can''t be saved. What he hurt is his chest, not his head. How can he never wake up?"


    When Gu Tianquan said this, the Buddha and sun lie were relieved.


    Buddha turned his head. He patted sun lie on the shoulder and told him, "we''ve saved him. Whether Xiaohan can survive depends on how you protect him. According to the boss, we are going to withdraw to the wharf. Time is running out. Take care of it. "


    Sun lie is slightly stunned. He looks at Buddha and Gu Tianquan with complicated eyes.


    Sun lie is very clear that Wang Yang, they have to leave damozhou. If it wasn''t for the sake of rescuing Xiaohan, these people would have arrived at the dock long ago.


    He can''t continue to procrastinate. Xiao Han''s life is life, and these people''s life is also life. Besides, Wang Yang''s life has been regarded as the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    Think of here, sun lie nodded, eyes firm said: "I send some people to protect you leave."


    Buddha shook his head repeatedly, saying that sun lie''s responsibility is to protect Xiaohan. As for these people, they still have the ability to get to the dock smoothly.


    Buddha took people to leave jiuxiao headquarters and went to the wharf unconsciously. On the way, Buddha also tried to contact Wang Yang. As a result, it can be imagined that Wang Yang''s mobile phone was still turned off.


    "Well, boss, I''ve made up my mind. I hope I can see him on the dock soon."

 Chapter 2397

    The location of the coffee shop was too conspicuous. Wang Yangsi thought about it, found a corner again, and continued to observe the situation on the opposite side.


    Soon, Wang Yang noticed that not all the people who rushed in at the beginning were killed. Some of them fell into the pool of blood and their lives were unknown, while some of them disappeared.


    Wang Yang frowned, he can be sure that he did not read the wrong number.


    There are almost a dozen people coming down from the two cars, but now there are only seven or eight people in the pool of blood.


    Wang Yang didn''t understand how those people disappeared, but he was sure that they could not have escaped by themselves, because he didn''t receive any news.


    Xiao Han''s people will say hello to sun lie even if they leave.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at the mobile phone in his pocket. He turned on the mobile phone, and there was no message on it, so Wang Yang turned it off again.


    Wang Yang hid in the corner and continued to observe the situation.


    This place looks like some ordinary residential buildings, among which there are two relatively high buildings.


    Wang Yang squinted at the two buildings, perhaps because of his professional habits, perhaps because of his intuition, Wang Yang always felt that such a building is the best place to do some articles.


    Suddenly, a little light flashed in front of Wang Yang''s eyes.


    Wang Yang a Leng, quickly turned the line of sight in the past.


    On the top floor of one of the buildings, there was a weak light, which was fleeting. If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s powerful eyes, he would not have noticed anything.


    It seems that the place is completely sealed from the outside, but it is in one place. Some light is revealed, which is like making a small hole in something.


    "Is it a sniper gun?"


    Wang Yang muttered to himself, but also focused on the situation of this place.


    However, Wang Yang soon gave up his previous ideas.


    You know, the sniper gun will also block the small hole. All you can see is the muzzle of the black hole. Moreover, Wang Yang will not find anything unusual at this distance.


    Rao Shi Wang Yang''s eyes are very powerful, but he can no longer see what''s going on.


    This was nothing, but in this special period, Wang Yang did not think it was a coincidence.


    It''s good to be more careful.


    Perhaps walking on the edge of life and death for a long time, Wang Yang''s patience is gradually better.


    He did not rashly hand, but left the corner, slowly close to the building.


    When Wang Yang changed his place again, he sadly found that he still couldn''t see each other clearly, and there was nothing in his hand that could be used as a telescope.


    "Tut Tut, it seems impossible not to take risks."


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth with a bitter smile, and then he continued to approach the building.


    Since it''s not a sniper gun, the biggest possibility is that someone is inside. As for who these people are and what they do, Wang Yang doesn''t care.


    In his opinion, as long as he touches it smoothly, all the truth will come out.


    The inexplicable forces attacked Xiaohan. It was just when Wang Yang and Wang Yang were going to leave Dama Prefecture.


    Wang Yang didn''t know which side of the warning was. He even thought about the landas side. Could it be that the old fox didn''t want them to leave at all?


    No matter what the possibility is, Wang Yang still insists on one truth, that is, practice leads to true knowledge.


    The closer you are to danger, the closer you are to the truth?


    Wang Yang was alone and soon touched it. He had to find a high place to know what it was.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang just lurked in the past, he went to the door and heard something inside.


    A few men''s voices came from a room. Wang Yangping listened to the conversation carefully.


    The men inside seemed to be very impatient, one of them was very manic and said: "what''s the matter with the people above? We''ve been squatting here all day, but the guy still didn''t show up."


    "Damn, who are those people who came to die just now?"


    "You asked me? Oh, man, I''d like to know who they are, but do you have the courage to ask the boss? "


    At the door, Wang Yang frowned, although he did not know the identity of the people inside, but from these words, Wang Yang understood.


    These guys were ambushed here, and the person who was ambushed was probably Wang Yang.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang did not hesitate, he kicked the door open.


    "Ouch!"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang kicked the door, just a man stood at the door, directly kicked out by Wang Yang.With a bang, the door fell against the wall.


    A room full of people turned their heads and looked blankly at the direction of the door, while the man who was kicked out by Wang Yang fell to the ground, his head knocked on the wall, and blood gushed out along the wound.


    "You..."


    Wang Yang''s body method is like electricity. While these guys haven''t reacted, he rushed in directly.


    As a result, it can be imagined that after these guys were approached by Wang Yang, they had no chance to shoot, so they were all killed.


    Click, click, the crisp sound of fracture continues to ring.


    More than ten seconds later, Wang Yang looked at a living man he had deliberately left behind and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The man who survived was not easy either. His hands and feet were broken by Wang Yang. The pain made the man''s face distorted.


    At first, the guy didn''t speak.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, picked up a coat with blood and put it directly into the man''s mouth.


    Then, Wang Yang used some means, just a minute, the man''s eyes began to beg for mercy.


    Wang Yang let him go, took out the coat and asked again, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The man''s face was twisted and said weakly, "we are all mercenaries. Employers, we will lead out some Chinese people and then kill those guys."


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Yang took a cool breath. It seems that his previous guess is still a little right.


    Wang Yang looked at the men in the room. Indeed, from some of these guys'' situations, they were full of mercenary style.


    However, this made Wang Yang very disappointed, because he could not find any information about his employer from these guys, and the other party was not so stupid.


    "How many of you?"


    "A lot. There are many teams like us around here. We just have to wait for those Chinese people to show up."

 Chapter 2398

    "Damn it


    Wang Yang''s face is very ugly, because not long ago, he learned something from his mouth.


    There are at least four teams around here. These people are specially waiting for Wang Yang. As soon as Wang Yang appears, those guys will start at once.


    In other words, there are a lot of eyes right here.


    Wang Yang knows this very well.


    What''s more, he is fighting alone now. If he is found by the other side, it''s no joke.


    Even if Wang Yang is so powerful, it is impossible for him to fight against the enemy from many directions.


    After all, Wang Yang is not a God or a savior. He is just a man of flesh and blood.


    Any bullet could have killed him at any time.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and could not help murmuring: "so, the only good news is that those fools have not found out that I have come?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang felt ecstatic.


    For ordinary people, such an opportunity may only be an opportunity, but for Wang Yang, it is likely to be the critical moment of turnover!


    Finally, Wang Yang left the place. Before he left, he made a grenade and made a simple time blasting.


    When Wang Yang went to the middle, the location of the upstairs exploded instantly.


    Deafening explosions resounded through the sky, not to mention this place, it is estimated that this half of the city can hear.


    After the explosion, many people ran out of the building. Wang Yang didn''t know if there were any ambush mercenaries among these guys, or all of them were residents living here.


    All in all, the scene was chaotic.


    As everyone knows, this is just what Wang Yang needs.


    After all, he left here safe and sound, which was too obvious. The chaos after the explosion gave Wang Yang a chance to continue to hide.


    "Oh, give way!"


    "Damn it. What the hell was that noise today?"


    "Hell, we should have prayed earlier. Was this chosen by terrorists?"


    "Oh, no, I was just watching the news at home. Aren''t those terrorists already in big state?"


    A group of people flurried down, and from time to time there are people cursing.


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to enter a room, he found some men''s clothes, disguised, is to continue to follow the panic crowd moving downstairs.


    Wang Yang is dressed in casual clothes, with a baseball cap on his head and a towel around his neck. He moistens his hair and clothes to make himself look like a person who has just come back from sports.


    Just as the crowd arrived at the hall on the first floor, a group of strong men blocked the door, and all of them rushed towards the direction of the upstairs.


    Wang Yang didn''t do anything in the crowd. He didn''t even take a look. He already knew the identity and purpose of these guys. I''m afraid he was in a nearby mercenary team and wanted to check the situation of his companions.


    The mercenaries did not pay attention to the crowd, but rushed up.


    Wang Yang continued to follow the crowd to go out, just as he was about to go out, a man''s voice suddenly rang from behind him.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Yang did not stop, but continued to move forward, and several residents behind him who were close to men subconsciously stopped.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s direction, the man roared: "the guy in the grey sportswear, stop!"


    As soon as Wang Yang rolled his eyes, he wanted to muddle through. It seemed that this time he had to stop.


    Wang Yang stopped, turned his head and looked at the man with a confused face.


    This man is tall, while the rest of the people are busy searching, he did not follow up. From this point of view, this man may be the leader of the team here.


    "Are you calling me?"


    The man nodded. He looked at Wang Yang and asked, "who are you?"


    Wang Yang a Leng, the heart said that this guy can''t see what flaw?


    But when I think about it, Wang Yang is relieved. His clothes are all new. Where can there be any flaw?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said calmly: "I live here. Who are you? When it explodes, do you still rush inside? Oh, you can''t be a policeman. Are there terrorists on it? How much will the government be responsible for the loss of my property? "


    The man immediately stupid, he didn''t seem to think, Wang Yang will ask so many questions.


    As a result, many people around him stopped and began to ask each other.


    The man was so big that he growled, "get out of here! What and what? I''m not a running dog of the government. Get out of hereThe crowd was blown out, and the man didn''t continue to pay attention to Wang Yang.


    In this way, Wang Yang left the building smoothly.


    Not long after Wang Yang left the building, he saw a group of men rushing to the building.


    Another group?


    Wang Yang hid not far away and looked at the scene calmly.


    He decided to surround and help. Now that these guys are coming, this is the quickest way.


    Wang Yang saw the right time. After this group of people entered the building, he escaped from a small alley and drove a car of the other party.


    Sure enough, there are a lot of weapons and ammunition in the car. It seems that there are residents around, so those guys didn''t carry them out.


    Wang Yang selected some things, stuffed them into a black bag, turned around and left.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang appeared at a commanding height.


    He was carrying a sniper gun with a muffler, and he kept shooting at the building.


    After Wang Yang killed five people, he immediately changed the location and continued to attack the mercenaries in the building.


    This situation was unexpected. During this period, another group of people appeared on the street, and these guys were also very unlucky. As soon as they showed up, they were killed by Wang Yang.


    "Damn, damn sniper, where''s this sniper from?"


    "Come on, tell the people above that we''ll all die here if we go on like this!"


    These mercenaries immediately realized that something was wrong. They were originally ambushing others, but now they have become the targets of others.


    Meanwhile, in a room, a white bearded man looked in the direction of the living room.


    Several men were tied up and knelt on the ground. The man with white beard said with a smile: "tell me, where is that damned Chinese?"


    Next to these men, there are two men in the pool of blood. In the same way, the man with white beard has asked twice.


    As long as there is no answer, then the next will be dead.

 Chapter 2399

    The smell of blood filled the room, and white beard''s sharp eyes scanned the remaining men.


    Suddenly, white beard said, "you can see their fate. I''m giving you some opportunities. If you tell us where those Chinese people are, you can live."


    Speaking of this, white beard stared at these people with a ferocious face, and then continued: "I don''t embarrass you, even if you don''t know the specific location, I can consider letting you go if you can provide some valuable information."


    White beard''s words were over, but none of the remaining men spoke


    These arrested people are all sun lie''s cronies, and they are also the people who followed them to make a living on the wharf from the beginning. They are the core of jiuxiao''s younger brothers, and they are also loyal.


    However, in fact, these people do not know the specific location of Wang Yang and others, but they know that Wang Yang people should be nearby.


    These people come here because they have received sun lie''s orders. Their task is to investigate the situation here and ensure Wang Yang''s safety.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, white beard suddenly changed his strategy from threat to inducement.


    White beard looked at the men and continued, "anyone who can tell me what I want to know can have a million meters knife at once, and I guarantee that this person can leave safely."


    Several men looked at each other, still silent.


    First of all, they are sun lie''s loyal after all. How can they sell jiuxiao at the critical moment?


    Besides, these people all know that Wang Yang is nearby. If they betray Wang Yang at this time, who knows if they will be killed immediately.


    One million meter knife and those conditions are certainly attractive, but for these people, it doesn''t matter at all.


    They are all well aware of the strength of Wang Yang''s people. Once they betray, I''m afraid they will be killed.


    "Damn it


    The time white beard left for these people to consider soon passed. He roared and raised his hand to shoot.


    With a bang, a man fell into a pool of blood.


    The people around the man were obviously startled. He widened his eyes and looked at the body of his companion in panic.


    White beard looked at the man with satisfaction and said with a smile, "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    The man''s lips are shaking, he is trying to bite his teeth, seems to be trying to overcome fear.


    However, white beard didn''t give him any chance to relax. White beard asked people to lift the man up and take him to a separate room inside, and the two younger brothers followed him.


    After white beard left, one of jiuxiao''s younger brothers lowered his voice and said in Chinese, "Oh, Xiaofei, that guy won''t betray the boss, will he?"


    At this time, another man looked at several guards not far away, and then replied in Chinese: "you don''t have to worry, don''t say that guy Xiaofei, even we don''t know. Xiaofei is timid, but I believe I can''t read the wrong person. What''s more, fate is in your own hands. Don''t make the wrong choice. Do you understand? "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, gunfire came from the inner room.


    White beard and two guards came out. As soon as the guy came out, he directly killed the two men who had just spoken. His cold look not only didn''t make the people present scared, but also made some people present more hostile to each other.


    At this time, there are only two people left in jiuxiao.


    White beard took out an eavesdropping device from the side, looked at the remaining two people and said coldly, "I didn''t expect to catch a group of useless guys. You are just wasting my time."


    They were surprised to see white beard, because this guy just spoke in Chinese.


    They realized that the white beard didn''t really want to get something out of Xiaofei''s mouth, and they deliberately took Xiaofei away, and then took advantage of them when they were unprepared.


    Two people are a bit gnashing their teeth at this man, in the future, even if they are ghosts, they can''t let him go.


    "To tell you the truth, my patience is limited. I''ll give you one last minute. You''ll try your best to get the information I want. I''ll let you have a good time. If not, you''ll die in pain."


    White beard stepped on the head of one of them and said that when he spoke, his feet were still moving, as if he was stepping on the carpet.


    The person who was trampled on was deeply humiliated, but there was no way to change such a cruel reality.


    "You dream, you don''t happy too early, that person will revenge for us, you wait to die."


    The trampled man roared wildly. He knew that he would die in humiliation, but he also believed that Wang Yang would avenge them.


    "Ha ha, that person comes to say. If he dares to show up, I will cut off his head and drink slowly. "White beard said sarcastically that he was eager to see Wang Yang appear in front of him.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    A person quietly appeared in their realization. Before they could react, the two guns on the man''s hand seemed to have long eyes and instantly shot and killed two people in the room.


    The younger brothers under the white beard just reflected that they were preparing to shoot at Wang Yang when Wang Yang dodged towards the bunker.


    Not only that, Wang Yang''s speed is very fast, white beard just aimed at him, the result was Wang Yang to a shot in the hand.


    "No way."


    White beard looked at Wang Yang in disbelief and said that the blood and pain on his hand told him that in front of Wang Yang, he was just a mole ant.


    "If I were so easy to deal with, would you have so many people to deal with me?" Every word of Wang Yang stands for the disappearance of a person''s life.


    In less than ten seconds, there were only four people left in the room.


    But white beard was very clever. He held a dagger to the neck of one of them on the ground.


    "Put down your arms, or I''ll kill this man." White beard is also in a hurry to go to the doctor in an attempt to threaten Wang Yang.


    "Brother, you don''t care about me, kill this son of a bitch."


    The man who was held didn''t care about his life or death at all, or white beard reacted quickly. He had already hit the dagger.


    But that''s just a little bit of movement, Wang Yang''s shot was to completely discard the white beard''s hand.


    Sonorous.


    The dagger fell to the ground, and the man who was held hit back hard.


    Hit the white beard against the wall.


    In fact, white beard does not understand why some people do not care about their own life and death.


    "You lost."

 Chapter 2400

    "You lost."


    The voice was as cold as the call from hell, and it was like the breath of the devil.


    White beard looked at Wang Yang with a surprised face. At this moment, he finally understood that he really lost and lost to the man in front of him without any suspense.


    White beard against the wall, a decadent face sitting on the ground.


    Wang Yang did not continue to start, but hastened to help the two men on the ground.


    Fortunately, the two younger brothers are not in danger for the time being.


    "Mr. Hua, we..."


    A little brother covered his head and wanted to say something in pain.


    Wang Yang just waved his hand and planned his words. Then he said, "I''ve prepared a car and clothes for you in the underground parking lot. I''ll take the car key and go back quickly. I''ve told sun lie about this. If you go back alive, just follow jiuxiao."


    The two younger brothers looked at each other, and suddenly they looked happy.


    This is because the appearance of Wang Yang saved their lives. Secondly, their insistence just now was not in vain. Now they have been recognized by Wang Yang, and they will be reused after they go back!


    Every man wants to be loyal to his own power. No one wants to be a traitor.


    A sense of mission belongs to the hero, so that the hearts of the two younger brothers have undergone earth shaking changes, of course, this is the future, now they still want to leave here earlier.


    Wang Yang is the person behind jiuxiao, but now Wang Yang''s body is full of killing intention, which even ordinary people can detect.


    The two little brothers left the house in terror, and had the insight to close the door.


    Wang Yang twisted his neck and sat leisurely on the sofa.


    Then he looked at the white beard and said coldly, "are you going to say it yourself, or do you need me to help you?"


    White beard is biting his teeth. He has been defeated without any suspense, but it doesn''t mean he is a guy without any backbone.


    With a black face and white beard, he immediately said angrily, "I know what you are thinking. Don''t be paranoid. I won''t yield like you! I will be loyal to... "


    This guy''s words haven''t finished, just feel in front of a dark.


    With a click, white beard''s arm was broken by Wang Yang.


    White beard glared round his eyes, and he didn''t even notice when Wang Yang came. It was almost an instant.


    The pain soon awakened white beard''s brain. He screamed and fell to the ground.


    Not far away, there are still those corpses, including jiuxiao''s younger brother and people with white beard.


    Wang Yang raised his feet and stepped on his head like a white beard.


    Wang Yang made a little effort, white beard was suffering, and what made him unable to accept was the humiliation.


    "I gave it back to you for the boy just now, but I promise that my method will be ten thousand times better than yours."


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and sneered. His eyes were extremely cold. What was hidden in the cold was his outrage.


    Yes, Wang Yang is very angry now. It''s the first time since he returned to damozhou.


    White beard these guys deliberately use jiuxiao people as bait. Wang Yang has arrived as soon as possible. What he didn''t expect is that white beard is cruel and ruthless and has killed so many people.


    Originally, Wang Yang did not intend to kill, but when he saw the tragic situation of those little brothers in jiuxiao, the blood had dyed his eyes red.


    The smell of blood in the air is always reminding Wang Yang, how much blood is stained on his hands.


    White beard is trampled on the head by Wang Yang, but also very hard, Leng is not yielding.


    Wang Yang glanced at this guy, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly raised white beard.


    With a few clicks, white beard was like a mollusk. Wang Yang took off all the joints white beard could resist.


    At the moment, white beard''s eyes were full of fear.


    He has only heard some legends about Mr. Hua, and today he has seen them with his own eyes.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang walked out of the room, carrying a large suitcase.


    The bloodstain dripped on the ground along the trunk. Wang Yang frowned and simply dealt with it. Until the trunk stopped dripping blood, he left here with the trunk and went to the underground parking lot.


    The little white beard, who had been tortured by interrogation, was locked in the trunk, and his mouth was completely silent.


    But before that, Wang Yang had got the information he wanted.


    According to white beard, people who want to kill him are actually offered a reward from the dark world. Even white beard don''t know who the employer is.And at this time, there are still a lot of people waiting around. After the accident here, those people will definitely smell something unusual.


    Wang Yang went to the parking lot with a box. He sighed and was helpless.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of time, he''d like to play with the bastards, but now it''s almost time for him to leave.


    In order to leave here smoothly and continue to seize the chip, Wang Yang had to stop.


    As for the white beard, Wang Yang thinks that he is still useful. Although his combat effectiveness is a little weak, white beard seems to have a high position in this area, and several small teams around him are all white beard people.


    Wang Yang will be white beard to bring, but also in order to prepare for a rainy day.


    The car quickly left the parking lot, Wang Yangtou did not return, all the way toward the agreed direction of the pier.


    If everything goes well, then he can leave damozhou. As for jiuxiao, it depends on the fate of Xiaohan and sun lie.


    Wang Yang has always been the Savior, and he will not be the Savior of anyone, because he firmly believes that opportunities can only be given once, otherwise the people under him will not be successful.


    Meanwhile, on this side of the wharf, Foye and others are like ants on a hot pot.


    Buddha kept looking at his watch, and the time they left was getting closer and closer. However, there was no sign of Wang Yang around.


    Liu Quansheng''s neck almost became a giraffe. The old boy stamped his feet and said helplessly: "Buddha, I can''t do it now. Shall I go to meet the boss? It''s really unsettling to hold your heart. These bastards are looking for trouble at this time. Ah... "


    Buddha bit his teeth, he frowned and sighed: "I''m worried about the boss''s safety, but I still have to act according to the boss''s will. Don''t worry about the boss. There''s nothing wrong with him. Let''s make things happen."


    Yungong mountain came to Buddha''s side and whispered a few words in a pale voice.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at the boat behind him. His eyes were cold.

 Chapter 2401

    On the dock, Buddha and others look forward to it, but they still don''t see Wang Yang''s trace.


    Buddha couldn''t bear it. He looked at his watch. Now it was only ten minutes before they left.


    They''ll be on board in ten minutes.


    Just at this time, the snake head came down from the boat, looked at the Buddha and said, "Sir, it''s time to go."


    Buddha frowned slightly. He pointed to his watch and said, "ten minutes. There are still ten minutes left. We are still one person short of the appointed time."


    Snake head Leng for a while, some impatient said: "nine minutes, as soon as time arrives, we leave immediately. The ship is bound to leave. If you don''t, do whatever you want


    After the snake head left, Buddha kept staring at his watch, counting the time every minute.


    "How about contacting the boss?"


    "Not yet..."


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone is still in the state of power off, which means that Wang Yang has not yet got away, and it is only five minutes away from the ship.


    Soon after, snakehead came to ask again, and this time, snakehead''s attitude was obviously different.


    "Sir, I need to remind you that we will sail as soon as the time comes. We can''t wait here any longer."


    In the face of snakehead''s urging, Yan bizhou was very angry and said: "wait a few more minutes, will you die?"


    When the snake head was stunned, he wanted to say something else. At this time, the Buddha waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. As soon as the time comes, we''ll get on the boat on time."


    Snakehead did not say anything more, it seems to know that these people are not easy to provoke, can only go back to the ship sullen.


    Looking at the Buddha, Yan bizhou quickly asked, "Buddha, are you serious? We are not waiting for the boss?"


    "Yes."


    Buddha returned to a sentence, and then has been looking at the distant pier.


    He did not want Wang Yang to leave together, but now the Buddha is not sure whether Wang Yang can arrive on time.


    Once Wang Yang missed the time to set sail, the Buddha could not risk everyone''s safety. Even if Wang Yang knew about it, he decided to let everyone leave first.


    Buddha is not sure when Wang Yang will arrive, but he firmly believes that even if Wang Yang stays alone, he can get away.


    Liu Quansheng was biting his teeth, and the old boy said: "if it''s not possible, you go first, I''ll stay and wait for the boss."


    "Oh, my father, don''t follow me. Don''t you stay here to make trouble for the boss?" Liu Fengyuan immediately make complaints about it.


    Yan bizhou frowned and said, "if you want to stay, I''ll stay..."


    The Buddha rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. He glanced at the crowd and shook his head in silence.


    Although the Buddha didn''t say much, everyone knew what the Buddha meant.


    These people, all have to get on the boat, this is Wang Yang''s meaning, no one dares to stay.


    As time goes by, it''s time to set sail.


    Snake head did not urge this time, but directly started the ship. When the time came, the ship would leave.


    People anxiously looking at the dock, at this time did not see the trace of Wang Yang.


    "What''s the matter? The boss won''t be entangled by those scum, will he?" Liu Quansheng is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If the Buddha hadn''t been here, he would have rushed back.


    "Get on the boat."


    Buddha''s eyes from the watch back, coldly said such a sentence.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally they could only drag their heads and walk slowly toward the bridge.


    Just at this time, a car raced into the dock, and the driver was Wang Yang.


    "Boss!"


    Everyone has been on the boat, and the boat is slowly leaving.


    Yan bizhou immediately roared: "mad! Wait a minute, there''s another one


    The snake head came over and looked out. Then he said, "there''s no way. The boat has already left and can''t stop."


    "You


    Before Yan bizhou''s words were finished, there was a loud bang behind him.


    Wang Yang even people with directly rushed to the deck, although the ship is very old, but still can withstand the impact of the vehicle.


    With the ship shaking for a while, Wang Yang opened the door, he looked at the crowd with a smile: "finally caught up."


    Liu Fengyuan jumped up excitedly and hugged Wang Yang with a bear: "ha ha, boss, I knew you could catch up with him!"


    On one side, the snake looked at the car on the deck with cramps, and said: "gentlemen, I need to remind you that the money you spent does not include this car."


    As soon as this guy''s voice fell, Meng Xinghun flew up and took advantage of the impact of the waves, the car slid all the way down and finally fell into the sea.


    Meng Xinghun picked his eyebrows and looked at the snake head in a murderous way. It seemed that he was asking, is this OK?The snake''s head shrank and did not speak any more.


    The appearance of the ship is very shabby, and the environment inside the ship is even worse.


    There were no rooms in the ship at all, but some large and small warehouses full of goods, which were crowded by stowaways. The ground was dirty, and there were some traces of water leakage.


    Gu Tianquan''s white eyes almost turned to the sky. It''s easy for others to say, but Gu Tianquan has been treated with respect since he was a child, and he has a habit of cleanliness. This kind of environment is going to kill him.


    Seeing Gu Tianquan''s face getting whiter and whiter, Wang Yang said, "if you can''t stand it, go to the cab. It''s OK to go there alone."


    Gu Tianquan''s Adam''s Apple moved a few times, and forced himself to vomit. He said coldly, "no, I can still hold it."


    Liu Quansheng gloated on one side and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that our God doctor Gu Da, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has weaknesses."


    Gu Tianquan was about to say something when Wang Yang suddenly raised his hand.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Yang, who was close to the wall. Behind him were some boxes.


    Wang Yang moved a box slightly, and the back wall became clearer.


    The light of the mobile phone shining in the past, in an instant, everyone''s face became as pale as Gu Tianquan.


    There is a round hole in the inner side of the hull, and there are some signs of turning out at the edge. There are some radial patterns around the turned up sheet iron, but it doesn''t look like it is.


    Yan bizhou had a black face. He muttered in a low voice: "this is a bullet hole. It''s formed in about half a month."


    Yan bizhou''s words made everyone''s face even worse.


    You know, this is a boat used for smuggling. Generally, snakeheads are eager to keep quiet. How can they shoot on the boat?


    What''s more, the shooting will lead to a maritime search team. These guys have abandoned the ship for a long time. This ship shouldn''t appear at sea again.


    Wang Yang took a look at the outside and made a silent move to keep alert.


    This time, I''m afraid it won''t be too peaceful.

 Chapter 2402

    In the warehouse, everyone''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    Wang Yang was also worried because he knew that there must be something wrong with the ship.


    A ship that could not have appeared at sea again, a ship that would not have been used to risk smuggling, which made Wang Yang''s heart alarm.


    Wang Yang made an alert gesture to everyone. For everyone''s safety, he always pays attention to the outside.


    However, it''s quiet outside, which seems even more terrible at this moment.


    Liu Quansheng approached Wang Yang and asked in a low voice, "boss, was the price you talked about for one person or for this ship?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, then said: "a person''s, snakehead did not say that this ship is only us."


    Liu Quansheng immediately frowned and said, "there must be something wrong with these bastards. I''ve been in the Jianghu for so many years and I know these bastards very well. They are willing to earn as much money as they have. We can''t be the only people on this ship. The stowaways should be there, but it''s too quiet now. "


    Everyone knew what Liu Quansheng meant. It was because he was too quiet. Basically, it can be inferred that they were the only people on the ship, and there were no other stowaways.


    Wang Yang thought about it and finally decided to go out and have a look.


    No one objected. After all, Wang Yang was the only one who could not be found at this time.


    Wang Yang has always been bold and careful, but secretly search the ship, it is not difficult.


    Wang Yang quietly opened the door of the warehouse. He didn''t know what structure the ship was, so he could only walk along a corridor.


    Soon, Wang Yang found another entrance to the warehouse.


    He tentatively pushed the door, only to find that it was not locked.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, he quickly pushed open the door of the warehouse and went in.


    The warehouse is full of goods, the ground is extremely wet, and there are many traces of insects and mice in the corner.


    Wang Yang carefully searched around, and found that there was no one in the warehouse.


    Wang Yang said in his heart: "it seems that Lao Liu is right. We are really the only ones on this ship. These guys have a lot of problems."


    Immediately after that, Wang Yang searched two more warehouses, all of which were empty.


    Only when Wang Yang returned did he see the trace of the people.


    Seven or eight men were walking along the same road. Wang Yang was quick eyed and quickly hid in a nearby warehouse, but he deliberately made a gap in the door to observe the situation outside.


    These seven or eight men soon came to the warehouse. Strangely, these men did not speak, but walked in a certain direction in silence.


    After these men left, Wang Yang quickly went back to the warehouse where they were, and told them what he saw.


    Liu Quansheng had a bad memory. He recalled: "boss, the direction you said seems to me to be the other side of the crew room. I went in that direction before I saw the snake head on the ship."


    Wang Yang nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s right. Those men don''t look like stowaways."


    They didn''t say a word, because all the people Wang Yang saw on the boat were unexpectedly silent. Although they were walking together, it seemed that there was no intersection at all, just that they were going to the same place.


    You know, if these guys are a group, they should not be so silent when they walk.


    Wang Yang was worried. He went out to inquire about the situation again, but this time it was not smooth.


    Wang Yang can only look at the situation in the captain''s room and crew''s room from a distance, because the ship is too shabby. Once Wang Yang comes near, it will be seen.


    All of a sudden, the ship shook violently.


    Before Wang Yang and others could understand what was going on, they heard a lot of noise outside.


    "Get out of the way, storm, there''s a whirlpool ahead!"


    "Full left rudder, full speed ahead!"


    "Damned storm!"


    After they had stabilized their bodies, they realized what had happened. They could not see the situation outside.


    This time, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou leave the warehouse together. They have a sneak look. It''s really stormy weather outside. The two old boats are sailing hard in the sea.


    Wang Yang made a look, motioned Yan bizhou to go back first, and he was looking for an inconspicuous corner, directly hiding in.


    In the sea, human power is always small.


    The captain led the crew, and everyone''s attention was focused on the storm. There were huge waves on the sea from time to time, and the ship could only spare no effort to avoid them.


    Wang Yang took advantage of this opportunity and quickly approached the captain''s room.


    He noticed that some of the crew had no cocoons on their hands and arms, which showed that they were not sailors.Only half of them seemed to be sailors, and the rest looked more like mercenaries.


    Aware of this, Wang Yang immediately returned to the hiding place.


    There''s something wrong with this ship. It''s not an ordinary problem!


    An hour later, the ship finally got to safety.


    At this time, Wang Yang was still hiding, and the crew left the crew room and began to spread out all over the ship.


    Now Wang Yang has no way to go back to the warehouse. Once he goes out, he will be noticed soon.


    At the same time, Buddha and others also smell the unusual taste.


    From time to time, some footsteps came from the corridor, but no one pushed the door of their warehouse, and no one came to explain anything.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was very ugly and said: "as far as I know, the most fear of this kind of boat is riot. If there is anything on the road, the snake head will send someone to come, just a sound, for fear that the unsuspecting stowaways will make any trouble."


    "Oh, they wish we didn''t know anything?" Yan bizhou said with a sneer.


    Yan bizhou doesn''t worry about anything, because Wang Yang is still outside at this time. If anything happens, it doesn''t have to be on which side.


    Buddha gazed at the door of the warehouse and said coldly, "the ship is stable. The danger of the storm has passed. I''m afraid our danger has just begun. Yan bizhou, Meng Xinghun, you two guard the door. Anyone who comes in, except the boss, will be killed! "


    In the corner, Wang Yang''s eyes were shining, and he could just see part of the deck.


    The ship suddenly slowed down and a sailor on the deck was waving a flag.


    There is a ship approaching the ship, people on both sides are in contact, and the flag means safety.


    "Safe?"


    Wang Yang gave a cold smile. He didn''t believe that these guys were safe because they had survived the storm.

 Chapter 2403

    On the sea, the two ships keep approaching.


    Soon, the two ships completed docking, more than a dozen men on the boat.


    The men were standing on the deck. Snakehead was relieved to see the men.


    "How''s it going?" A man asked.


    The snake head bumped up to the man and said, "it''s safe. The goods are over there. It''s very safe."


    "Well? You haven''t been found out, have you The man frowned and glanced at the direction of the snake''s head.


    The snake head held his head high, patted his chest and assured: "of course, it has not been found. We are very careful. Those guys are not easy to be provoked. If they find out, how can we live to now?"


    The man nodded slightly, it seems that the snake head is reasonable.


    Wang Yang hid in the corner, he clearly saw the scene on the deck, although he did not hear what the snake said, but he still saw some lip language.


    "Goods..."


    Wang Yang frowned. Due to the obstruction of some crew members, he only saw these two words.


    However, the direction that the man and the snake head are concerned about is exactly the warehouse where the Buddha and others are.


    Wang Yang angrily scolded in the heart, he realized that this situation is not right.


    There were more than a dozen men on the deck. Besides them, there were some crew members, as well as the mysterious mercenaries who were on the ship from the beginning.


    Wang Yang frowned. In this case, if he made a rash move, he could not guarantee that they would all be destroyed, not to mention that the crew could not die.


    Without the crew, the ship would not be able to continue sailing at sea, so Wang Yang had to ensure that the crew were alive even if he wanted to do it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a quick decision. After observing, he turned back in a hurry.


    Midway, Wang Yang met a patrol guy, the hapless ghost didn''t even see Wang Yang''s appearance clearly, so he was knocked unconscious by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang returned to the door of the warehouse, he opened the door naturally.


    Who knows, Wang Yang opened the door, a dagger in his neck.


    Wang Yang was startled and quickly stepped back. At the same time, he grabbed the man''s hand with his backhand and pressed the man to the ground in an instant.


    "Well..."


    The man snorted, and Wang Yang was stunned, because he was familiar with the sound.


    Meng Xinghun is pressed by Wang Yang helplessly. On one side, Yan bizhou quickly closes the door of the warehouse again.


    Wang Yang recovered, and then he let go of Meng Xinghun.


    "What are you two doing?" Wang Yang looks at two people suspicious of ask a way.


    They looked at the Buddha together. The Buddha shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''ve reminded them that if you come in, don''t do it."


    As soon as the words were finished, Buddha asked nervously, "boss, look at the situation. What''s the next step?"


    "Watch it change."


    Wang Yang blurted out without any hesitation.


    Everyone was dumb. It''s true that there is no way to deal with this situation except to watch it change.


    However, it does not mean waiting to die. Wang Yang and others have made some preparations.


    Before Wang Yang came back, he saw the men holding some bottles. Although he didn''t know what was in the bottles, it must have been used to deal with them.


    As time went by, minute by minute, a slight movement came from outside.


    In the sea, this kind of movement is not obvious and can be easily covered up.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang and other people''s hearing is very good, and people deliberately keep quiet, even breathing slowed down a lot.


    Soon, there were some subtle changes in the warehouse.


    Wang Yang sucked his nose and said in a low voice, "ready, it''s ethanol!"


    Alcohol, as many people know, is equivalent to ecstasy. When people inhale too much alcohol, they will faint.


    At that time, don''t say what those guys want to do, just break them up. I''m afraid no one knows how they died.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang made some preparations after he came back.


    There are some ready drinking water in the warehouse. Wang Yang and others made a simple gas mask with their own clothes.


    Everyone quickly covered his nose, the concentration of ethanol in the air is higher and higher, Wang Yang is frowning.


    You know, although they have this simple gas mask, it won''t last long in the high concentration ethanol space.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know how long people from outside come in. Once the time is too long, everything will be over.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound from the warehouse door.


    Then, a man''s voice came out: "OK, this concentration of ethanol, even the lion will faint."Another man laughed and said, "you still have a way. These guys are very difficult to deal with. As long as you get them back, you will be very good."


    Wang Yang heard the dialogue between the two men, and his heart immediately sent his regards to their ancestors.


    As the saying goes, the devil is one foot higher than the devil, and the other party is going to use ethanol to deal with Wang Yang and others, but Wang Yang and others have been prepared for a long time.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun are close to the door. Before the two men finish speaking, Meng Xinghun suddenly pulls the door of the warehouse.


    Yan bizhou chokes his breath and rushes out in one breath. The two men at the door haven''t reacted yet. They are knocked down by Yan bizhou in an instant.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Yang roared a voice, the public took advantage of the opportunity that the other party is in a daze, quickly rushed out of the door of this warehouse.


    "Dry Do it! He''s a jerk


    Liu Quansheng didn''t know which nerve was wrong, so he suddenly got a good voice.


    His voice didn''t matter, the other party all recovered.


    Wang Yang, Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou have rushed out first, instantly suppressing the person closest to the door.


    Liu Fengyuan and others are also dancing, as if to see people to fight to death.


    The corridor on this ship is too narrow. Now more than twenty men are blocked together. It''s conceivable.


    At this moment, the Buddha suddenly called out: "over there, that guy is the leader!"


    When they looked in the direction of Buddha, they saw two men standing a little far away, and one of them was tall and full of momentum.


    In such a chaotic situation, such a routine is often the most effective.


    Without saying a word, Wang Yang turned over a man with one hand, and then rushed over.


    The tall man''s face immediately became extremely blue, because he knew how terrible the fighting capacity of the man who was rushing in front of him was.


    Three minutes later, there was a crowd lying in the corridor.


    Wang Yang had already killed the leader. At this time, people found that the door at the end of the corridor had been sealed.

 Chapter 2404

    "Yan bizhou!"


    Wang Yang roared, but at the same time, he took a look at Meng Xinghun.


    At this moment, Yan bizhou is the first one who comes near the door. When Yan bizhou hears Wang Yang''s cry, he also knows that he wants him to open the door.


    However, Yan bizhou smelled a smell as soon as he got to the door, and then he said in despair: "it''s dead."


    "Day


    Meng Xinghun also rushed to the door, he looked at the door and said coldly: "it should be able to open..."


    While talking, Meng Xinghun takes out the dagger he carries with him, and wants to get out the gap of the door when the door is not completely welded.


    As soon as Meng Xinghun''s dagger touched the gap of the door, a stream of black smoke climbed up directly along the dagger.


    In the distance, Yungong mountain yelled: "gu! These bastards


    Gu!


    Everyone was shocked to hear this word, especially Meng Xinghun. He never thought that he would see the figure of Gu Chong here.


    There are no Chinese people doing it this time.


    Is there a shadow of Mo invincible?


    However, Meng Xinghun didn''t have time to think about it. Although he didn''t know much about witchcraft, he was also from Miao nationality.


    Meng Xinghun made a quick decision and quickly let go of the dagger. Those things haven''t had time to meet Meng Xinghun.


    At the critical moment, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the black Qi is swallowed up.


    "Belch, don''t blame me for being unkind to these guys!"


    Liu Fengyuan gave a belch. Although he said that the quality of the insects used by the other party was not good, the quantity was enough for people to eat.


    Liu Fengyuan is going to directly use the power of the people to kill all the people outside.


    Who knows, Wang Yang stopped Liu Fengyuan: "don''t move, I''ll find a way."


    "Boss, when is it? I can''t use poisonous insects yet?" When Liu Fengyuan heard this, he was like a ball that had been venting all the time.


    Since Liu Fengyuan left miaojiang, he has some abilities to make people laugh. However, he has always been forbidden to use this kind of person, which makes Liu Fengyuan very depressed.


    This is equivalent to let a person who has the ability to fight continue to be a useless firewood.


    Wang Yang seems to have guessed what Liu Fengyuan is thinking. He stares at the boy and reminds him: "there are all kinds of scum outside. At this time, you are going to show your cards. Are you stupid and sweet?"


    Liu Fengyuan came back to understand that Wang Yang had a good intention.


    The level of the insects that suddenly appear in the crack of the door is very low. Even if Meng Xinghun is attacked, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain are there, it won''t be a problem at all.


    "But there are poisonous insects on the crack of the door. I can''t touch them at all. I don''t need people to poison them. How can we get out?" Liu Fengyuan asked reluctantly.


    Wang Yang sneered and picked up the dagger, he came up with a knife in his left hand, and suddenly the blood gushed out.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and quickly got his own blood to the crack of the door.


    More than ten seconds later, all the insects fell to the ground and were dead.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "Oh, how can I forget this matter? Jiaolong blood."


    Wang Yang nodded. Although he had consumed a lot of dragon blood in his body, it was more than enough to deal with these minions.


    The bug on the crack of the door has been solved, and this door is not a problem for everyone.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun work together and tear down the door directly.


    Wang Yang took the lead in rushing out and rushed to the deck in a hurry.


    On the deck, more than a dozen men were staring at this side. As soon as they saw someone rushing out, they rushed towards them.


    Wang Yang glanced, he found that these men did not carry guns, all used cold weapons.


    Maybe it''s because of the illegal immigration at sea, or maybe they don''t want to attract anyone''s attention. In a word, this is great news for Wang Yang.


    At this time, Yan bizhou and others also rushed out. Liu Quansheng yelled at Yan bizhou: "what are you doing? Go and help


    Yan bizhou glanced at Wang Yang''s direction, then dug his ears and said with a sneer, "let''s give these scum to the boss. There are still people waiting for us."


    "Hey, you really use the boss as a machine, if so many people..."


    Before Liu Quansheng finished his words, one after another screams came from the deck. He turned his head and found that the battle over Wang Yang''s side was over. All the men had broken their arms and legs and were falling to the ground screaming.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang''s direction and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The old boy put up his thumb and muttered, "when I didn''t say anything just now, you''re happy."Wang Yang did not pay attention to the old boy, his eyes were not far away.


    In this area, there is also a ship, and this ship is also connected with the stowaways.


    If Wang Yang remembers correctly, the people on this ship really want their lives. Although they have killed a leader, who can guarantee that there is no one else on this ship?


    Before waiting for Wang Yang to say anything, Yan bizhou and others rushed to another ship.


    You know, this time it''s not Wang Yang who is clever. Maybe they are all put down by ethanol. What''s the consequence? You can imagine.


    Let alone Yan bizhou, even Liu Quansheng, who had always been timid, was murderous.


    Liu Quansheng, with the corpse of Tiangu, seems to want to follow him.


    Wang Yang stopped the old boy and said, "you and Gu Tianquan, they control the sailors on this ship. We need them to go to the island country."


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, and finally can only reluctantly return home.


    Yan bizhou and others soon rushed to another ship.


    As a result, as soon as he got on the boat, Yan bizhou''s ears moved. He heard a familiar sound. It was the sound of the gun opening the insurance. Although it was very weak, it was obvious to Yan bizhou, who had received professional training.


    "Get down! Find cover


    Yan bizhou roars and drags Liu Fengyuan around him. There are still some goods on the deck of the ship, which can just be used as a shelter.


    Almost at the same time, the bullet flew close to the crowd.


    Liu Fengyuan, with cold sweat on his head and fear in his heart, said angrily, "what''s the matter with these bastards? They didn''t use guns just now. They wanted us to die on purpose?"


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan said this, Yan bizhou was stunned.


    Yeah, if these guys had shot just now, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have been so smooth. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 2405

    Meng Xinghun, with a black face, said thoughtfully: "it seems that Yan bizhou''s guess is correct. These guys know our strength clearly, just in case they will get such a mace."


    They didn''t have time to say anything at all. The firepower of the other side was so fierce that they didn''t have a chance to refute.


    Yan bizhou clenched the dagger. He only hated that he didn''t carry a weapon this time.


    In order to sneak in this time, Yan bizhou and others only carry daggers. This is a good thing. They don''t even have the chance to resist.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan angrily scolded: "since these guys are shameless, I will fight with them!"


    Yan bizhou immediately held down Liu Fengyuan and warned: "don''t forget the boss''s words."


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, Liu Fengyuan''s ability can''t be revealed until he has to. I don''t know what will happen in this long way. Although Liu Fengyuan''s people are very aggressive, if it is exposed too early, it''s not difficult for anyone to kill Liu Fengyuan in the future.


    Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth. He is not reconciled. However, the boy is still advised. He doesn''t send out the poisonous insects.


    The person Gu stays on Liu Fengyuan''s shoulder, the golden wing twinkles, as if has been preparing to rush out.


    Suddenly, the gunfire stopped.


    In addition to the wind and waves on the sea, there was only the sound of people breathing.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know what happened. How could the other party suddenly cease fire?


    Soon, the door opened and a man came out.


    Yan bizhou and others hold the dagger tightly and are ready to kill this guy at any time. But when they see the man clearly, they are all stunned.


    Because this person is not others, it is Wang Yang!


    "Boss?"


    Wang Yang nodded at Yan bizhou, and then said, "while you have attracted their attention, I feel in from behind. There are only a few people on the other side."


    When they heard this, they were all relieved. No one thought that Wang Yang would go around. However, it can be imagined that those guys would not get any good results if Wang Yang did it himself.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun lead the way inside to check the situation. Sure enough, there are several men lying on the ground. They are out of breath.


    This time, Wang Yang was very fierce, and all of them were killed with one blow.


    Meng Xinghun had a cramp in the corner of his mouth and muttered in dismay: "it''s too strong. These guys don''t even have time to react. Yan bizhou, don''t you think the boss is much stronger than before in close combat?"


    Yan bizhou is squatting to check the situation of the body, he heard Meng Xinghun''s words, also nodded repeatedly.


    Indeed, as early as in the primitive jungle, Yan bizhou was aware of Wang Yang''s anomaly.


    Among the people, Yan bizhou is the only one who knows Wang Yang''s melee ability best. Even he thinks Wang Yang has become stronger, let alone the rest.


    "I don''t know why. The boss''s reaction is faster than before. Sometimes I think it''s my illusion, but now it''s obvious that it''s not my illusion."


    "Do you have time to chat?"


    Wang Yang came over and looked at the two with a helpless smile.


    People began to search the ship, but there was nothing valuable on board except the bodies and some weapons.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to stay much, so he quickly took people back to the boat.


    By the time they came back, Gu Tianquan had already made arrangements.


    Liu Quansheng is not very good at other things, but it''s easy for him to do such things.


    As soon as Wang Yang and others returned to the boat, they heard Liu Quansheng''s voice


    "Ah, you guys, yes, it''s you. I''ll watch over there. If anyone else comes near you and doesn''t say a word, I''ll throw you in to feed the fish."


    "And you guys, what we discussed before should be counted. When you get to the place, you can get ten thousand meter knives for one person. Don''t do anything for me."


    Wang Yang stares at Liu Quansheng. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe that Liu Quansheng would take the initiative to pay out.


    This scene is really weird.


    Liu Quansheng seems to have just noticed the crowd coming back. He ran to Wang Yang and said with a smile, "Hey, boss, you can rest assured that these guys won''t have any problems all the way."


    Wang Yang nodded. He was relieved about this.


    However, it can be said that it is a long way to go, and there are still great risks in taking the water route. Wang Yang can not be prepared at all.


    Wang Yang found the Buddha and said, "Buddha, prepare for it. It won''t be peaceful all the way."


    Foye understood that he found a sailor who was older and learned something from him.


    This sea area is still safe for the time being, because there are many undercurrents nearby. Except for those experienced people, others dare not venture in, including those guys before. They all started in the undercurrent zone.Buddha observed the situation around him. According to some information given by the sailor, the ship will pass a small port in two hours.


    After passing the port, it''s not far from the sea area of the island country. However, when they get there, they have to wait until the night before they can go. After all, it''s a stowaway ship.


    According to the sailors, it will take at least one day and one night to get to the island country from here, because it is necessary to avoid the inspectors.


    After Wang Yang knew the news, he was very upset.


    Even with a lot of preparation, there is no guarantee that there will be any disclosure.


    As time went by, the first half of the journey was quite smooth, and the people who met the two inspections also escaped.


    Wang Yang sat on the deck, the night wind blowing his body, with the unique smell of the sea.


    "Boss, it''s late at night. Meng Xinghun and I can watch the night."


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun come up. Yan bizhou looks at Wang Yang and says in a hurry.


    However, Wang Yang shook his head and said with a dignified face: "you''re going to pass that port soon. You''ll have a good rest. Only when you have enough spirit can you retreat completely."


    "But..."


    Yan bizhou wants to say something else, but Meng Xinghun gently pushes him and pulls the boy away.


    After Yan bizhou came back, he quickly asked, "what are you doing with me? The boss also needs a rest."


    Who knows, Meng Xinghun pointed to his eyes and said, "we don''t have the boss''s eyesight and his reaction. The boss still has the power of the first World War. If we go on a long journey, maybe we''ll drag our feet."


    In an instant, Yan bizhou fell into silence.

 Chapter 2406

    The boat sailed along the established route, and according to the sailors, they could avoid the patrol boats.


    At night, Wang Yang sat on the deck, looking at the sea quietly.


    The sea is very calm, even calm people feel terrible.


    As time goes by, the ship will soon approach the dock.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Yang suddenly roars. Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun hear Wang Yang''s voice. They rush to the operation room and let people stop the ship.


    Liu Quansheng and others were also surprised. They came out in a daze and saw Wang Yang standing on the deck, looking in a certain direction.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Buddha came over, and he followed the direction Wang Yang was looking at. Sure enough, what he saw was that there seemed to be a wharf in the distance.


    At this moment, the boat is still far away from the wharf, only the outline of the wharf can be seen.


    When the captain was called over, Wang Yang turned and asked, "do you want to dock at this wharf?"


    The captain was stunned for a moment, nodded and explained, "it will take a long time to get to the island country. We don''t have enough food on board this time. We usually come here to supply food on the way."


    Wang Yang frowned. All the people on this ship add up to about 20.


    If it is true that according to the captain, everyone will be hungry all day and night, which is really a problem.


    Of course, there is no problem with Wang Yang, but the sailors are different.


    At sea, no one knows what will happen to the ship when there is a lack of food and fresh water. Moreover, they need fresh fruit to maintain their health.


    Buddha came up to Wang Yang and said, "this dock can''t stop."


    Wang Yang naturally understood the meaning of Buddha, because this was Wang Yang''s worry. Once the ship docked at the dock, they would have nowhere to escape.


    Finally, Wang Yang looked at the captain and said, "before my people said to give you 10000 yuan each, now they give you 20000 yuan each. But this time, we can''t stop, and we have to go around. You are a smart man, you should understand what I mean?"


    The captain looked at the direction of the dock. He bit his teeth and seemed determined. Then he said, "yes, I''ll go and talk to the crew. It''s just that the problem of food is really not easy to solve."


    Before the captain finished, Liu Quansheng went to get his backpack out.


    Liu Quansheng has always asked Tiangu corpse to carry a large climbing bag. People don''t know what''s in the bag.


    The old boy sat on the deck and suddenly opened the climbing bag. As a result, a lot of food and fresh water were exposed.


    Wang Yang''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng, an old boy, would make the ghost carry a bag full of food and even a lot of fruit.


    These foods are not much for more than 20 people, but they are enough to maintain their physical strength.


    The captain was also surprised by Liu Quansheng''s hand, and the matter was solved.


    After the captain left, Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, "why do you carry so much food?"


    Liu Quansheng sniffed and said, "boss, you have to understand that when we were in the primeval forest, we were half starved. Who knows what else to do along the way? Anyway, I think I can''t be hungry no matter where I go."


    Wang Yang Leng for a long time, facing the truth of Liu Quansheng, he was speechless.


    Even the Buddha gave Liu Quansheng a thumbs up and said with a sneer, "Lao Liu, the wisdom of eating goods is infinite. I really don''t know whether to say you are clever or you are mischievous."


    Yungong mountain and others are even more subtle. After all, Tiangu corpse has a special status in the Miao area. It can be said that even many descendants of ancient Miao have to respect Tiangu corpse as their ancestors.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng asked Tiangu corpse to carry food. If it was spread to Miao, there would be some guys who wanted to break Liu Quansheng apart.


    Finally, under Wang Yang''s coercion and inducement, the boat still bypassed the wharf.


    What Wang Yang and others don''t know is that someone on the dock has been waiting for them for a long time, but this person is not their enemy.


    There was a dead silence on the wharf. In the innermost warehouse, several men were tied up and their mouths were blocked.


    A man and a woman were standing on the dock, looking out at the sea level.


    Women are petite, but their arms are not as thin as ordinary girls, but very strong and beautiful muscles.


    And that man is more eye-catching, the man''s skin is very white, but not a morbid white, but a very pure white, even his hair and eyebrows are white, more like an albino.


    The man''s height is very high, almost one meter nine, and his figure is very thin. It''s strange that this man is carrying a very wide sword behind his back. If it wasn''t for his modern dress, it would even make people feel that this guy is from across the country.The woman frowned. Standing beside the man, he was more petite. At the same time, she wore two silver pistols around her waist. It seemed that this was her weapon.


    "Captain, this is his only way. Where are we going to find someone now?" Women are helpless to complain.


    The man is low head, he looked at the watch, then some lost mouth said: "time is up, the captain will not come, we rush to the past."


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, the old fox gave us three days to find the team leader. Ah, I don''t know what happened to the team leader. He has been away from the headquarters for so long. If he doesn''t go back, I''m afraid some guys can''t sit still."


    As soon as the woman said this, the man''s face became paler. He looked at the woman, and suddenly the guy warned: "don''t talk to the team leader about those shady things, and don''t forget the rules of red dragon."


    The woman seemed to think of something and immediately made a gesture of covering her mouth.


    The sea breeze blew across the dock, and the man and woman left soon. However, before they left, they said that the guys in the warehouse who were ready to ambush Wang Yang were all killed.


    Blood dyed the ground of the warehouse red, under the moonlight, the shadow of a man and a woman grew longer and longer.


    No matter whether the two men appear or leave, there is no trace left on this side of the wharf. As the top ten guys in the red dragon special team, the probability of the two men appearing together is very small. Now, Wang Yang does not know that the two men have left the red dragon headquarters.


    After all, the two did not leave a record of leaving in the headquarters. Except for old fox, everyone thought that the two were still in the headquarters of the red dragon special forces and were doing special training.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has successfully passed the sea area and went directly to the island country.

 Chapter 2407

    After a day and a night of running, Wang Yang and others finally landed.


    However, this time, Wang Yang did not directly arrive at the destination, but deliberately chose another area.


    This is a very simple truth. Where there is chip information, I''m afraid there are countless pairs of eyes staring at this time.


    If Wang Yang were dignified, he would be nailed to death.


    In a few minutes, they''ll be watched to death.


    Wang Yang specially chose a desolate place to go ashore in order not to attract anyone''s attention.


    After a long journey day and night, everyone is a little tired. This kind of fatigue is not only physical, but also mental.


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his red and swollen eyes and said vaguely, "boss, can you find a place to sleep first? I''m going to be sleepy."


    Wang Yang nodded, looked around and said, "there''s a place nearby where we can have a rest. By the way, people who don''t know the island dialect should try not to speak."


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a moment, quickly covered his mouth.


    You know, that chip was originally from China. At this time, I''m afraid those people in the island will pay special attention to the Chinese people.


    Among the people, Yan bizhou and Wang Yang know the island dialect, while the others don''t.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang suddenly turned around, he looked not far away.


    Now it is late at night, weak light from one side revealed, Wang Yang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Someone!"


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, he saw several people coming out in that direction. Looking at their clothes, they seemed to be policemen.


    "Madder, it''s like drinking cold water Seeing this, Liu Quansheng immediately scolded in his heart.


    The people on both sides collided head-on, Wang Yang and others had no time to react. Now they had to run first.


    Wang Yang suddenly shoved a mobile phone to Yan bizhou and said in a hurry, "you take the Buddha and master Yun with you. Lao Liu and Liu Fengyuan follow me. The rest of us will find a way."


    Yan bizhou understood, and they immediately divided into three groups and rushed in three different directions.


    "Stop!"


    Vaguely, Wang Yang heard the police shouting in island dialect.


    Fortunately, there is still a certain distance between the two sides, at least Wang Yang''s side is still enough to escape.


    Wang Yang takes Liu family father and son and Tian Gu corpse and runs all the way along the north. None of them dare to turn around and look.


    In the middle of the race, Wang Yang found out that Ouyang Mo had also followed him.


    Although Ouyang Mo''s fighting capacity is very weak, his physical strength is still good, barely able to keep up with Wang Yang.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Wang Yang looked at the boy, very puzzled said.


    Ouyang Mo panted and said: "they run too fast. I''m very close to you, and I think it''s the most secure for me to follow you."


    With Ouyang Mo''s words, Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood.


    He looked at the three guys around him. Originally, he deliberately took the Liu family father and son. That''s because the Liu family father and son couldn''t use the poisonous insects, so their fighting power was very weak. So Wang Yang deliberately took them, in order to protect them.


    As a result, now there is another Ouyang Mo, which makes Wang Yang a headache. Once he encounters any situation, he can''t guarantee to protect three people at one time.


    After the four got out of danger, Wang Yang got a car. For the sake of safety, he sent Liu''s father and son and Ouyang Mo to a small town to settle them down here.


    The only thing that makes Wang Yang happy is that Ouyang Mo is proficient in island dialect, which can guarantee that they won''t have any trouble in the small town.


    After settling the three, Wang Yang left the town immediately.


    Wang Yang''s mind is very clear. He knows that he didn''t come to the island for fun, but to bring the chip back to China.


    At present, the crisis is all around, Wang Yang does not know whether he will provoke anyone in the next second, so he can only do something he must do as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, soon after Wang Yang left town, he met Luca.


    Some police like people set up checkpoints on the road, and everyone who drives by will be interrogated.


    Wang Yang immediately stopped and watched the scene from a distance.


    "Hiss It seems that the situation of the island country is worse than I expected. "


    Wang Yang had 10000 grass mud horses whistling by in his heart. He then reflected that the island country was not China. It was such a big place.


    It''s easy for those guys to look for enemies.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately turned around. On the way, he saw a building in the north. Although he didn''t know what it was there, fortunately, he could avoid the checkpoint.


    In desperation, Wang Yang drove all the way. When he was approaching, he found a place to hide the car, and then walked to the direction of the building on foot.When he got to the place, Wang Yang found that the place was very desolate, much like a small village in the mountains.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, this also probably more than ten families.


    On the contrary, such a place makes Wang Yang feel at ease. Moreover, this place is located in the middle of the mountain, and it extends in all directions. Once something happens, he can retreat all over.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, and hurried along a path into the same place as the small village.


    The first few houses, the courtyard, are full of people.


    Wang Yang did not dare to go there, and soon he found a suitable house.


    There are two-story buildings in the village. A two-story building at the end of the village attracted Wang Yang''s attention.


    There are some men''s clothes hanging in the courtyard of this small building. From the clothes, the owner of the house should be a young man, and every piece of clothes is an animation character.


    Wang Yang himself does not see much animation, but he probably speculated that the owner of this house is probably a otaku.


    Usually don''t go out, even if he control this guy, it won''t cause anyone''s attention.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang raised his mouth and sneaked into the house with a sneer.


    There are two doors on the first floor of the two-story building. Wang Yang chooses to enter through the back door.


    The back door was not closed at all. Wang Yang quietly opened the door and crept into the house.


    The light inside the house is very bad, only the living room is sunny, the rest of the place is dark.


    Wang Yanggang raised his foot and fell, followed by a loud noise.


    A pop can flew out directly under Wang Yang''s feet and hit the wall all the way.


    This voice incomparably harsh, Wang Yang''s heart suddenly startled for a while, he secretly way: "really is a house man, to death."


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether the owner of the house was surprised or not. He had to keep going inside.


    Soon, Wang Yang adapted to the dark environment of the house, and the next second, he was surprised.


    This is the most exciting ground he has ever seen

 Chapter 2408

    On the ground of the whole first floor, you can see some sundries everywhere, some of them are clothes, more of them are instant noodles buckets and cans.


    The air is full of a very exciting smell.


    Wang Yang covers his nose. At this moment, he is desperate.


    He stayed in place for a few minutes, there was no sound, Wang Yang listened carefully, until he was sure that no one came to check the situation, he carefully continued to move.


    Finally, Wang Yang found that a room on the first floor was clean.


    This room is full of dust, but there are no sundries. It seems that the owner of this family doesn''t enter this room very much.


    There are several computers in the room. The models of the computers are very old, and some keyboards and accessories are also very old. There is a layer of dust on them.


    Wang Yang stood at the door. He was cruel and gritted his teeth. In order not to destroy the dust in the room, he could only step back two steps and rushed to the bed in a hurry.


    Then, Wang Yang carefully into the bed, simply hiding under the bed.


    First of all, Wang Yang is to hide here, to avoid those checkpoints. Second, Wang Yang needs a period of rest.


    Staying up late will reduce people''s reaction. Wang Yang has not closed his eyes for two days and nights, and the whole person is in a state of fatigue.


    However, it backfired.


    Wang Yanggang was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, he heard the noise.


    You know, Wang Yang has been here for some time. During this period, the whole village is extremely quiet. Except for the barking of dogs, there is almost no sound. It''s a very quiet place.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang vaguely heard the voice of many people talking, as well as a large number of footsteps, mixed with the sound of opening the door.


    Wang Yang didn''t leave under the bed, but tried to listen to all the voices around him.


    Soon, Wang Yang understood what was going on outside.


    Some villagers yelled. Although they couldn''t hear clearly, it seemed that someone had come here to search, and it was still a door-to-door search.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He has two choices: leave now, or gamble. Just wait here!


    Finally, Wang Yang chose the latter.


    There is a hill behind the house. If you leave from the mountain road, you are more likely to be found.


    If you gamble, he can stay here for quite a long time. After all, those people will not search here for a period of time after it has been searched.


    Time went by, and I don''t know how long later, Wang Yang heard a very clear sound of the door opening.


    Wang Yangping kept breathing and listened carefully to any sound outside.


    Someone entered the room, at least more than five people, judging from the sound of footsteps, should be a powerful man.


    "This is the last one. You go in and search. You''ll stay around. If you find those stowaways, catch them alive."


    Then came a man''s angry voice: "my God, what the hell is this place? It''s so chaotic."


    "Well? The owner of this house is Dora Dameng. He is a typical otaku. We always look like this when we come here. " Another very helpless said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in the heart secretly way: "is those policemen?"


    If it''s just a search to catch the stowaways, Wang Yang''s gamble is worth it.


    Soon after, a man opened the door of the room. He glanced at it and said, "no problem. It''s the same as before. The room is full of dust. If someone comes in, there will be traces."


    "Oh, hurry up. We have to go to the next place. It''s urgent."


    "What about the search on the second floor?"


    "There''s no one else. Doraemon is sleeping. Do you need to wake him up?"


    In the living room came a man''s ethereal voice: "no, go to the next place."


    This group of people left the house cheerfully, and Wang Yang did not act rashly. When he was sure that these people had left, Wang Yang went to sleep directly.


    He needs to rest too much. Only when he recovers his strength can he fight better.


    Early the next morning, Wang Yang opened his eyes and was still very quiet.


    He carefully crawled out from under the bed, and then tried not to damage the dust inside the room. There were traces left by the police on the floor of the room. Wang yangshun walked out with these traces.


    However, Wang Yang did not leave the house directly, but found a corner to observe the situation outside.


    In a courtyard not far away, a couple of old people are eating in the courtyard.


    Wang Yang observed for a long time. He was ready to go out to have a look at the surrounding environment and the whereabouts of the police.


    Who knows, Wang Yanggang wanted to start, he suddenly saw that the old couple had a very strange move.The old woman had finished her meal, but she had a bowl and put some vegetables in it.


    Then the old woman came into the house with a bowl and chopsticks.


    Wang Yang was surprised. Generally speaking, if there are still family members, they should have dinner with them, especially on the island side. This is the basic etiquette.


    Unless, the people in this room are not their families, not even guests.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help looking in the direction of the room.


    On the second floor, there was a shadow flashing. Looking at his figure, he was a very strong man. Wang Yang felt inexplicably familiar with him. This man had certain skills.


    His hiding place was very good, but for the old woman''s action, Wang Yang would not have found this person.


    It''s not a coincidence that such a guy appears here.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. This guy doesn''t look like a policeman. He doesn''t know if Liu Quansheng and Yan bizhou will encounter such a situation. What''s their situation now?


    Wang Yang looked at the phone that had been turned off, hesitated for a while, and finally did not turn on the phone.


    Even if there may be something wrong with everyone, Wang Yang can''t support him for a while. There''s a guy with unknown origin outside.


    Wang Yang can only bear it. In the daytime, he can''t leave without disturbing each other.


    In desperation, Wang Yang can only return to the hut and plans to make a long-term plan.


    Not long after Wang Yang came into the house, there was another noise outside.


    As soon as a man entered the yard, he yelled, "Dora, big dream, here we are."


    Four or five men did not wait for Dora''s big dream to answer, but directly opened the door and came in.


    On the second floor came a disorderly sound of footsteps. Dora Dameng ran down the stairs barefoot. They met each other in the hall.


    Dora big dream saw these men, he said with a submissive smile: "you come so early, do you want to eat something?"


    Wang Yang hides in the room, can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that these men should be Dora''s friends.

 Chapter 2409

    Wang Yang is listening to the movement in the room. Suddenly, there is a loud noise from the position of the living room.


    A man ruthlessly pushed Dora to the ground. Dora''s whole body was directly smashed on a pile of sundries, including several instant noodles buckets.


    The dirty soup made Dora dream, which made Dora dream very embarrassed.


    Dora daydream looks at these people, who were his good friends.


    The man glared at Dora''s big dream and said: "don''t make me look pathetic. When will you pay back the money you owe us?"


    Dora big dream got up from the ground, submissive said: "when I make money here, I will give it to you, I promise, once I make money here, I will give it all to you!"


    Wang Yang listened to the news in the room, and his mother-in-law said in secret: "it seems that Dora''s dream is not only an otaku, but also a very poor guy. However, being chased for money by his friends is also drunk."


    Unexpectedly, before Wang Yang thought too much, there was a sound of kicking and punching from outside.


    Then Dora screamed, "don''t, don''t fight. I promise. I promise I''ll give you the money as soon as I get it."


    "Bah, don''t think I don''t know you, boy. What platform can you make money on? Other people''s Parkour screen is crazy, your even click are pitiful


    "That''s Dora big dream. Are you playing tricks?"


    Dora''s dream is a cry: "I did not play tricks, you believe me, I recently want to put out a very powerful video, the platform side has discussed with me, as long as this video meets their requirements, then I can get back with the money before!"


    "True or false?"


    "Brother, I can''t believe this kid."


    Several men talked about it. Some wanted to wait a little longer, while others didn''t want to believe Dora''s dream.


    Dora''s big dream was biting her teeth, and her heart roared: "believe it or not, wait for me for a few days, you can think about it. If you kill me now, there will be no money!"


    "Did you mean it, madder?"


    A man angrily scolded, hard kick Dora big dream a few feet.


    Dora''s words seem to remind these men that even if they really kill Dora''s dream, it''s empty of money and people.


    Finally, the man at the head looked at Dora''s big dream and said coldly, "I''ll wait for you for a few days. As soon as the time comes, we''ll come to get the money. If we can''t see the money at that time, don''t blame us."


    "Yes, it''s a deal!"


    This group of people left soon, Dora big dream looked at their far back, sat down on the ground, and suddenly cried.


    "Heaven doesn''t have eyes. I love Parkour so much. Why is my Parkour video not popular! I borrowed so much money and trained so long. Why can''t I compare with those guys? "


    Dora had a runny nose and tears. She sat on the ground and wailed for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took for the boy to get up from the ground. He went to the door and closed the door that those people didn''t close.


    Later, Dora dreams into Wang Yang''s room.


    Dora daydream sat in front of the pile of old computers. He tried to get them back, some of which could be used, some of which could not be used.


    In fact, Dora Da Meng borrowed a lot of money and spent it on Parkour. From his own training to later video production, the money was almost spent.


    The guy who came to ask him for money today is his friend, who used to be a collaborator of Dora''s dream.


    When Dora first started to update the video, it still made some money. Unexpectedly, there were more and more such videos later, and Dora was soon eliminated.


    Even the money he withheld on the platform is not worth a cent now.


    Dora dream caresses these old computers with tears in his eyes. The thick dust on them is like the words of those people who satirize his dream.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang came out from under the bed.


    "God..."


    Dora big dream was scared, he was about to shout, Wang Yang covered Dora big dream''s mouth.


    Dora''s eyes are full of horror. He looks at the people in front of him, and is very frightened.


    Wang Yang''s clothes are already in a mess. Coupled with his fierce eyes, Dora''s dream has a bad Association.


    Some crazy tramps, they will find a house to live in, avoid the activity time with the owner of the house, just like parasitic animals, live under the same eaves with the owner of the house.


    Even when the owners of the house find something wrong, they are likely to kill them!


    Wang Yang is no better than a tramp.


    "Don''t shout."


    Wang Yang watched Dora dream warning, Dora dream very cooperate with the nod.Wang Yang just released his hand. Dora took a deep breath and immediately said, "brother, you just heard me. I''m not a rich man. You can change another family. You and I will starve to death here."


    Wang Yang picks his eyebrows. Although he doesn''t know what Dora''s dream means, it seems that Dora''s dream treats him as a parasite?


    He would like to leave here immediately, but there are still experts outside. There may be many people nearby. Wang Yang doesn''t need to take risks.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang finally said, "I have some things to do. I have to stay here for a while. I''ll stay in your house these days. Take this."


    While he was talking, Wang Yang took out his wallet from his pocket. Before he came to the island, he had already got some money from the island by the way of snakehead.


    Wang Yang took out half of his money and threw it to Dora Dameng. He said, "this is my living expenses."


    Dora big dream surprised stare round eyes, he looked at Wang Yang, silent for a long time.


    "You? Who the hell are you? "


    Wang Yang shrugged and did not answer this guy, but continued: "when you go out to buy some food in the evening, just buy the things you usually buy. Don''t make it too eye-catching."


    I don''t know if this man understood. Dora''s dream just nodded, didn''t say anything more, and didn''t ask much.


    Wang Yang was very surprised by the other party''s reaction. Isn''t this guy curious?


    Wang Yang has appeared, so there is no need to hide, but he still sleeps under the bed in that room, in order to avoid being found by others.


    Dora''s dream is to return to the second floor, two people are safe, Wang Yang is afraid to take it lightly.


    Who knows if Dora will go out and talk?


    As time went by, Dora''s dream really went out in the evening.


    More than ten minutes later, Dora came back with a big shopping bag full of videos.


    Dora took part of the dream, and threw the rest to Wang Yang.

 Chapter 2410

    Wang Yang also did not care, asked about Dora dream all the way.


    The grocery store is not far away. There are only a dozen families in this village. Dora Dameng often goes shopping like this, and buys a lot every time. People here are not surprised.


    Wang Yang is also very clear in the heart, if that superior stares at Dora big dream, then he won''t be so safe now.


    After the two separated, Dora big dream took food to the second floor.


    Wang Yang simply ate something. He was about to open a bottle of water when he heard something outside.


    Wang Yang rushed to the door to check, but he saw Dora daydream cleaning the house.


    You know, the floor of this house is full of garbage, which is a competition with the garbage dump.


    Now Dora''s dream is actually cleaning up those on the ground, which is really not in line with his character.


    Wang Yang did not show up, but observed in secret.


    For several hours, Dora didn''t rest. The boy cleaned up the first and second floors of the whole house, and put all the dirty clothes into the wardrobe.


    The house that used to be like a pig''s nest suddenly became clean and tidy.


    Wang Yang thinks this is very strange, he quietly followed Dora dream to the second floor, hiding in the dark to observe the boy''s situation.


    The sound of running water came from the innermost room on the second floor.


    Soon, Dora''s dream finished taking a bath. Wang Yang didn''t know where the boy got his clean clothes and put them on.


    Wang Yang follows Dora daydream all the way. Dora daydream returns to his room. Of course, the room has been cleaned up.


    Dora Da Meng sat on the sofa, eating food very quietly.


    Finally, he finished eating, cleaned up all the rubbish, and sat on the sofa by himself.


    Dora Da Meng plays a melodious piano music on his mobile phone. Then he takes out a dagger and points it at his wrist.


    "Stop it


    Wang Yang was originally standing at the door, he saw this scene, almost without any hesitation, directly roared.


    Dora was startled, and the dagger almost fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang takes advantage of each other''s stupefied opportunity, pushes open the door and rushes in. The next second, Wang Yang grabs the dagger in Dora Dameng''s hand.


    "You are young. What can''t be solved, and you want to commit suicide?"


    Dora big dream looked at Wang Yang, suddenly, he hugged his head and cried.


    "What I can''t afford, what I can''t afford, how many videos I can''t afford."


    "Those guys will come to me again soon. It''s better for me to finish it myself than let them kill me. This house can still be left to that person."


    In the face of Dora''s wailing, Wang Yang directly pulls the boy up and slaps him in the face.


    Dora big dream is also to be Wang Yang to smoke Mengquan, for a long time did not respond.


    Wang Yang stares at Dora daydream and throws the boy on the sofa with his backhand.


    Dora had a dream on the sofa. He looked back at Wang Yang. At this time, he was not so surprised, but said calmly: "I didn''t expect that people like you would care about my life and death. For you, shouldn''t we be mole ants? Even if I don''t commit suicide, you will kill me sooner or later. "


    Wang Yang was shocked when he heard that Dora had a big dream. How could he seem to know something?


    Dora Da Meng seemed to notice Wang Yang''s surprise. He continued with a wry smile: "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are much better than me. Although you only ate a little, I still know how much I have. I didn''t plan to meet you from the beginning. You can stay here as long as you want, but please don''t stop me from committing suicide. "


    Wang Yang took a cool breath. It seems that Dora''s dream is not a pure rice bucket. This guy''s eyes have no vitality, and he seems to be holding the heart of death.


    Wang Yang probably knows something about it. This guy is addicted to parkour, and as a result, he has become what he is now.


    In the final analysis, it is Dora''s dream that the video is not popular. His pay and income are not directly proportional to each other.


    Wang Yang sat next to Dora''s big dream. He looked at the boy and said, "you don''t need to know who I am, and I don''t think you are interested in knowing. But if you want to help me, I can help you, too. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "your biggest problem is that there is no way to make money from those videos?"


    Dora nodded, but there was not much expectation in his eyes.


    Wang Yang continued: "I have a way for you to make money. This is the way to be 100% successful."


    "But..."


    Dora''s dream is biting her teeth. She looks like she wants to talk.


    You know, he owed a lot of money, and the creditors only gave him a few days.Even if Wang Yang has any way to make money, just a few days is not enough, right?


    Wang Yang naturally understood what Dora daydream was hesitating about. He didn''t talk nonsense and got up directly.


    Then, Wang Yang propped up the sofa with one hand, and the whole person jumped up. Then, Wang Yang walked along the wall for several steps like a space walk, and finally landed on the ground with a clean tail flick.


    Wang Yang''s whole set of movements is as if he had practiced them many times.


    Dora daydream''s empty eyes immediately became different. His eyes were staring at Wang Yang, and he didn''t dare to move them. It seemed that he was afraid that once he moved away, the man would disappear.


    "You? who are you? How did you do that? " Dora''s dream swallows her saliva and looks like a treasure.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "you don''t need to care about it. I''ll solve your problems, and you''ll help me."


    "Deal!"


    Dora big dream patted thigh, very excited said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, casually asked: "you do not ask me what I want you to do?"


    Dora said with clenched fists and clenched teeth, "no matter what you want me to do, just let me prove that my dream is valuable. I''m not afraid of death. What else can I do? "


    Wang Yang nodded, but it''s the same reason. Dora''s dream is doomed. Let alone just do something. Even if he is asked to kill and set fire, he may be able to do it?


    Fortunately, Wang Yang really does not need Dora dream to kill and set fire.


    Wang Yang clapped his hands and said with ease: "OK, then we will start to cooperate. Let''s solve your problems first. As for what I want you to do, you will know tomorrow. "


    Dora nodded in his dream, but he was very worried, because at this moment he had no professional team, only Wang Yang, such a powerful Parkour expert, what''s the use?

 Chapter 2411

    Dora Dameng only lives in a dozen families, but that doesn''t mean there is no city nearby.


    In fact, not far from the small village, it is the entrance of a big city.


    People here often go for recreation, and Dora''s dream is no exception.


    After some understanding, Wang Yang knows that Dora''s dream is not an otaku in fact. What he saw before was just because Dora''s dream had to stay at home and try to find a way to solve it under the influence of debt.


    But Dora daydream likes some animation. That''s true. It''s the most normal thing for island countries.


    Wang Yang and Dora daydream went to the nearby city.


    When Wang Yang left, he chose to stay at night and didn''t disturb the master who was waiting outside.


    When they arrived at their destination, Wang Yang looked at the neon lights all over the city and asked, "do you know the biggest bar here?"


    "Bar?"


    Dora had a big dream, because in his opinion, Wang Yang is not like a playboy. How can he find a bar?


    However, Dora Dameng is also a smart man. Instead of asking more questions, he took Wang Yang to a large-scale bar.


    Two people come to the door of the bar. There is a small pavilion at the door. Every guest who enters the bar has to apply for a membership card here. If there is no membership card, it is impossible to enter.


    From the management of the entrance to the bar, the background of the owner of the bar is very unusual.


    To put it simply, it is to avoid any non-negotiable guys from sneaking in. If you look deeper, everyone who enters this bar will no longer have their identity information secret.


    On the way here, Dora Dameng gives Wang Yang an ID card in his hand. This is his friend''s ID card. There are some similarities between them. At least it''s enough to fool the people in the bar.


    Dora dream also told Wang Yang some information about this person to avoid Wang Yang''s mistakes.


    In Dora''s dream, he wandered around with a stowaway. If he didn''t make some preparations, wouldn''t he have killed himself?


    They went through the formalities smoothly, each with a black membership card, ready to enter the bar.


    Who knows, at this time, two policemen came from the corner.


    Wang Yang and the other side of the line of sight just on.


    Usually, it''s nothing, but recently, people are searching for stowaways everywhere. Some people who come out at night are often questioned.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to attract each other''s attention, and he couldn''t deliberately dodge each other''s sight. For a moment, you looked at me and I looked at you. The scene was very awkward.


    Dora big dream in front of Wang Yang, he heard no movement behind, quickly turned to check the situation, the result saw the shadow of the two policemen.


    Dora was biting her teeth and trying to settle down. He had never seen such a scene before.


    Sure enough, the two policemen came quickly.


    "Show me your identification."


    Dora didn''t hesitate. He handed the things to him in a hurry. The police looked at them, asked about some things and gave them back to him.


    Wang Yang''s share is in the hands of another policeman.


    After seeing this scene, Dora''s cold sweat is coming down. You know, although his friend is somewhat similar to Wang Yang, it can be seen that they are two people.


    It''s enough to fool the bar guards, but when facing these policemen, it''s not so good.


    "What''s your name?" The police looked at the photo above and looked at Wang Yang constantly.


    Wang Yang light said: "Sato wing, officer, what''s the problem?"


    "Sato wing..."


    Nannan, the policeman, said to himself, and then asked some simple questions, such as what Wang Yang is doing here, and what are the places around here.


    Wang Yang hardened his head and simply answered two sentences. When the police continued to ask, Wang Yang said angrily with a black face: "are you finished? Interrogation every day, interrogation every day. It''s your responsibility not to catch the prisoners. Please don''t disturb the normal life of our residents. "


    The police were stunned by Wang Yang, but he didn''t feel surprised, because in recent days, many people have been repeatedly questioned, and they often meet very dissatisfied people.


    The police returned the things to Wang Yang. Wang Yang didn''t want to continue to entangle with the other party. He entered the bar with Dora''s dream.


    After they entered the bar, Dora''s big dream put up her thumb and said, "you are so powerful. I was so scared just now that you dare to talk to the police officer like that. If they take you away, you will be finished."


    "Hehe, no, I''m not the one who''s finished." Wang Yang squints his eyes and says with a smile.


    Dora''s dream suddenly felt a chill, and he said in his heart: "it seems that my feeling is not wrong. This stowaway is not simple. No wonder many police are looking for them recently."You know, because this side is close to the wharf and port, there will be some stowaways every three to five.


    Every time I just pretend to live, I will catch it if I can. If I can''t catch it, I will forget it.


    It''s abnormal to search for a few stowaways with so much trouble.


    After Wang Yang entered the bar, he found a corner to sit until the drinks came. Wang Yang did not see Liu Quansheng and others.


    According to the agreement, after people get out of danger, they will meet at the biggest bar here.


    Now, however, Wang Yang is a person of his own who has not seen it.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to them."


    Wang Yang thought so in his heart, but he felt a little congested. He picked up his glass and drank several glasses of wine in a row. He was in a bad mood.


    Dora big dream sitting next to Wang Yang, but also in the drowning.


    After drinking for a while, Dora suddenly turned her head and tried to avoid someone.


    Wang Yang noticed the abnormality. He followed the direction behind Dora''s dream and saw several men coming towards them.


    Wang Yang asked in a low voice, "enemy?"


    "No, I used to be a friend..."


    Dora dream said, but he lowered his head more bitterly.


    Wang Yang nodded. He could understand Dora''s mood at this time. All his friends who were familiar with him forced him to a dead end. Dora could rely on him as a stranger.


    Soon, the men came.


    One of the men is very rude to pull Dora big dream up, and then a push him to the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you. Do you have money to drink? What, are you rich? You''ll get rich, too. Hahaha, am I dreaming? "

 Chapter 2412

    Dora big dream slowly got up from the ground, he did not dare to sit on the sofa, but submissively said: "I will give you the money I owe you, didn''t I agree to a few more days?"


    Man smell speech immediately sneer way: "you kid less give me this set, depend on your ability, a few days time you can make how much money?"


    "This..."


    Dora''s dream suddenly looks like eggplant beaten by frost, wilting.


    Wang Yang sat aside, but he didn''t say a word.


    He has heard Dora''s dream about specific things. In the final analysis, it''s still the problem of money. Without this money, no matter how to make it, it still can''t solve the problem.


    As long as these guys don''t go too far, Wang Yang doesn''t plan to fight here. After all, this is the meeting point set by everyone. It''s too conspicuous and bad.


    The man didn''t seem to want to let Dora dream go. He suddenly raised the volume and yelled in the bar.


    This man intermittently told some things about Dora''s big dream, which implied that Dora''s big dream was a whimsical waste, only wanted to make money with parkour, but ended up in debt.


    The environment inside the bar is very noisy, but it''s not KTV after all, and the voice of men is heard by many people.


    There were more and more onlookers. At the back, only music and people''s voices were left in the bar.


    Dora''s dream is like a monkey being teased by people in full view.


    The man is very proud to look at Dora big dream, sneer: "how, do you still insist on your bullshit dream now? Remember, you can only be a waste in your life, poor man, I Pooh


    At this time, Wang Yang suddenly got up, he grabbed the man, backhand to the man''s head on the table.


    A crash, the cup on the table was made everywhere, the wine spilled all over the man.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "does it hurt? Now apologize to him, otherwise the more painful is still behind. "


    The man is biting a tooth painfully, immediately roar a way: "you a few Leng do what, begin!"


    The accompanying men soon surrounded Wang Yang. Dora''s big dream shrank on the sofa. He didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yang didn''t give Dora the chance to have a big dream. It''s a piece of cake to deal with these people.


    However, this is an island country after all. Wang Yang still wants to keep a low profile. He just used a simple action to deal with these people.


    After the fight, Wang Yang looked at these people and said coldly, "when it''s time to get the money, you''ll go to him to get the money. His dream is boundless, but those of you who only know money don''t deserve to talk about your dreams, let alone trample on others'' dreams."


    With Wang Yang''s words, the eyes of some people around him looking at Dora daydream changed subtly.


    From the beginning of disdain, slowly turned into sympathy, but in the end with some encouragement.


    Wang Yang continued: "my friend likes Parkour very much. He makes relevant videos on a certain platform. In a few days, there will be surprises. Young people like excitement. If you are interested, you can pay attention to it."


    Soon, some people came out of the crowd. They helped Dora up and began to ask her ID.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dora''s dream changed from a clown to an inspirational youth, and this scene was once out of control.


    Several men look at each other, they are unwilling, but not Wang Yang''s opponent, also dare not say something.


    "Go away!"


    Wang Yang roared, and the men rolled out of the bar.


    The man at the head glared at Wang Yang fiercely before he left, and threatened: "you wait for me, I want you to pay the price!"


    "Ha ha, rubbish."


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and didn''t pay attention to this guy at all.


    Fish and Dragons mingle in such a big bar, and all kinds of people are everywhere. Such things are not so novel.


    The storm soon subsided, and the bar regained its unique bustle.


    Wang Yang and Dora dream changed a position, but they were still sitting in the corner.


    Dora daydream looked at Wang Yang gratefully: "thank you so much just now. Without your help, I don''t know how to end today."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. He patted Dora on the shoulder and said, "you once said that you are not afraid of death. What else are you afraid of? Even if those people used to be your friends, but only once, there are some things you say, the other party may not remember


    Dora listened to the dream and lowered her head in silence.


    Wang Yang didn''t know all about him. In fact, Dora''s failure had something to do with his so-called friends.


    They used to work as a team, but after making money, they became fragmented. As a result, the quality of Dora''s video became worse and worse. Slowly, these people lost all their mistakes on Dora''s head.In addition to Dora''s dream itself, his former friends and former team also account for most of the reasons.


    Dora took a deep breath, looked up again and said, "thank you. I think I understand what you mean. I treat them as friends, but they don''t care about me at all. "


    Wang Yang nodded slightly. He only hoped Dora could understand that there are some cruel realities in this society.


    Dora hesitated for a while, and finally asked, "what about us? Are we friends?"


    Wang Yang was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s cooperation, but friends are not. At least you don''t know who I am. Do you dare to be friends with me?"


    However, Dora daydream nodded and said, "of course, even if I don''t know anything about you, I have a feeling that you won''t hurt your friends. And those guys, even if I know everything about them, you still see what happens in the end. "


    Wang Yang waved his hand. He didn''t let Dora''s dream go on.


    After this time together, Wang Yang felt that Dora''s big dream was very simple and natural.


    If such a guy is his friend, he will be killed in a day.


    What''s more, Wang Yang and Dora dream have no intersection. They are originally people of two worlds, so Wang Yang doesn''t intend to let Dora dream know too much.


    Dora dream helps him hide his identity, and he helps Dora dream to solve those problems. Once Wang Yang and others meet, there will never be any intersection between the two.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang raised his glass and said with a smile, "come on, have a drink. In order to wish our cooperation a success."


    Dora''s dream is a little lost. He holds up his glass. He also knows that this mysterious man is unlikely to become friends with him.

 Chapter 2413

    Wang Yang also does not want to have too much involvement with Dora dream.


    From Wang Yang''s point of view, he came here to see if there was any news. Secondly, Wang Yang also wanted to get together with the people as soon as possible.


    However, this place is not peaceful.


    The police come in every three or five times, which leads to Wang Yang always can''t be at ease.


    He felt that there was still something to be done to divert local attention.


    This is a common method, when a more shocking thing appears, people''s attention will be diverted.


    Wang Yang did not dare to say how much the police would be affected, but the attention of ordinary people would not be on the stowaways.


    In this way, Wang Yang''s pressure will be reduced, and Yan bizhou and others will be better off.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help making a decision.


    He suddenly looked at Dora''s big dream and then said, "do you want to learn Parkour?"


    Dora daydream was stunned by Wang Yang. He quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s useless. I''ve studied for so long and spent so much money. Isn''t it still like this dog? Maybe they''re right. I''m not the material at all. "


    Wang Yang frowned and said coldly, "do you believe me?"


    Dora big dream looks at Wang Yang. He stares at Wang Yang for a long time.


    If you believe it, Dora didn''t dare to say it directly.


    You know, he and Wang Yang contact time is only two or three days, even Wang Yang who do not know.


    Dora Dameng is also a smart man. He knows that as long as Wang Yang doesn''t want to talk about it, he won''t know anything.


    Too many spies will only irritate Wang Yang.


    But before Wang Yang for Dora big dream, that skill is still very powerful.


    Thinking about it, Dora nodded and hesitated, "I believe it."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan smile, to say this Dora dream without hesitation to answer him, then he really want to re-examine this person.


    Wang Yang''s inference is not wrong, this boy is too naive, whether it is character or ideas, are absolutely not his so-called friends of the opponent.


    However, at the moment, with Wang Yang, many things may become different.


    Wang Yang continued: "well, you learn Parkour with me for three days at most. I guarantee that your life will change, but..."


    "Really?"


    Dora''s eyes widened, then he rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, "I I don''t have any money now. You know, I''m... "


    Wang Yang almost didn''t get angry and laughed by this guy. He said helplessly: "I don''t want your money, and you don''t want to ask me why I do it. In short, if you want to turn over, you have to let go and learn from me. I have a condition, that is, after you finish your study, you should perform in the highest place here


    "The highest?"


    Dora''s dream is a fool in an instant. Of course, he knows the highest place here. It''s the Holy Land in the eyes of every Parkour fan.


    Unfortunately, so far, there are not many people who can survive there.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wang Yang picks his eyebrows and looks at Dora''s dream with profound meaning.


    The boy gritted his teeth and said: "OK, anyway, I''ve been like a dog. This life is not worth money. I''ll learn from you!"


    Dora''s dream will promise, which is still within Wang Yang''s expectation. Now Wang Yang is most worried about the boy''s talent.


    At present, Wang Yang left the bar with Dora daydream and found a place to train Dora daydream.


    Dora had learned some skills before daydream. Wang Yang first asked the boy to show what he had learned.


    As a result, Dora''s big dream was performed, and Wang Yang''s eyebrows were almost twisted into a twist.


    Dora''s dream of learning these things is too small, not to mention whether he can become a qualified Parkour master, even maintaining people''s interest is difficult to achieve.


    Wang Yang shook his head, sighed: "Dora dream, the people who teach you these things, either pit money, or pit you."


    Dora was biting his teeth, and he seemed to be aware of something.


    "To be honest, sir, I''ve been learning from those trainers for a long time. At first, I thought these things were cool, but when I was finished, I also thought the things they taught me were not worth so much money. "


    Dora dream''s trainer, which was introduced by one of his friends, naturally understood what he had experienced.


    He was cheated, by his friends.


    Dora big dream to come here, the mood is very low, he sat down on the ground, want to cry without tears looking at the sky, that look not to mention how poor.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a nonchalant smile: "don''t worry, these are some basic things. If you don''t have these things, I''ll spend more time teaching you."Wang Yang finished his speech and chose a terrain. He demonstrated it in front of Dora''s dream.


    Dora big dream stares round eyes, until Wang Yang finished everything and comes to him, this boy has not returned to God.


    Wang Yang''s action is too sharp, those dangerous terrain, no matter how high or low, at the foot of Wang Yang are like a tamed beast.


    Dora''s dream was still in shock. Wang Yang gave the boy a kick, and then said, "you''re going to practice those moves tonight. Do you see the wall over there? I want you up there! "


    Doraemon stares at the wall. The place is a ruin, with two opposite walls.


    Every wall is more than two meters away from the ground. If a person falls down accidentally, even if he can''t die, he will lose half his life.


    Wang Yang seems to be aware of the timidity of Dora''s dream, he said lightly: "you succeed, go home for dinner. You failed. Your family and friends went to your house for dinner. "


    "Er..."


    Dora''s dream is reflected in an instant. It''s not success or failure. It''s a choice between life and death.


    Thinking of this, Dora got up from the ground. He didn''t care about the dust on his buttocks. He looked at the wall with his teeth and yelled: "I''m fighting! I''d rather die on Parkour''s road


    "Pa pa pa."


    Wang Yang clapped his hands, raised his chin and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    This Dora big dream is also forced to a dead end, hard to start training.


    Soon, the boy hurt himself all over.


    "Ouch!"


    "No, no!"


    Wang Yang grinned, and the screams of Dora''s dream echoed around him. He couldn''t see it any more. Wang Yang was a little afraid. This night passed, this boy could not play himself to death.


    However, Wang Yang did not say a word.


    Whether he can succeed or not depends on Dora''s perseverance. No matter how powerful Wang Yang is, it''s impossible to replace Dora.


    After all, some things can''t be replaced by others except yourself.

 Chapter 2414

    The next morning, Wang Yang was sleeping soundly against the wall, and he was woken up by Dora''s dream.


    Dora daydream stands on the wall in high spirits. When he sees Wang Yang waking up, he immediately gives a performance.


    Wang Yang is slightly a Leng, still don''t say, this kid unexpectedly really succeeded.


    "Sir, am I very good? Ha ha Ouch


    The boy didn''t beat him for long, and soon fell down. Fortunately, he was smart. Before he fell down, he climbed the wall. A brick protruding from the old wall saved his life.


    Rao is so, Dora''s dream is still hard to fall.


    Dora lay on the ground, looking at the blue sky, and quickly asked, "Sir, may I start now?"


    Wang Yang grinned, shook his head and said, "let''s go, find a place to have a rest. You''ll learn something else in the afternoon. If it goes well, we''ll see tomorrow. "


    Two days and one night, Dora''s dream was spent in training. Occasionally he could rest for an hour or two, and the boy fell asleep immediately.


    He was, so to speak, exhausted.


    The next night, Dora Dameng and Wang Yang returned home. He dragged his wounded body, looked at Wang Yang and asked, "Sir, when can we record the video?"


    Wang Yang glanced at Dora daydream and threw a U disk to Dora daydream.


    "What is this?" Dora had a puzzled face.


    Wang Yang said lightly: "this is part of your training, I have dealt with it, you send it to your previous platform."


    Dora had an incredible look at the video content. There are five videos in it, all of which were taken during Dora''s training. In the video, Dora had a terrible fall.


    The boy bit his teeth and looked at Wang Yang and wondered, "Sir, this thing is going to be sent out. Am I not ruined?"


    Wang Yang glared at Dora''s big dream and said: "hype, please water army, pull heat, do you need me to teach you these things?"


    Dora big dream Leng for a while, then immediately understand the meaning of Wang Yang.


    He doesn''t know what result this method can bring, but in the video, he really paid too much.


    Whether successful or not, Doraemon himself has an idea at this moment.


    He wanted to send out the training stuff and let people know what kind of torture he had gone through.


    Even if he is a vegetable, but the blood is not in vain, and even he has to pay more than others.


    Dora dream, according to Wang Yang''s meaning, uploaded the videos that had been processed.


    All the videos are basically like Dora''s dream training. It can be said that he is playing with his life. This video was handled by Wang Yang himself.


    It''s not because Wang Yang wants to help Dora daydream, it''s just because Wang Yang wants to remove all the pictures that have something to do with him, not even the shadow.


    Hours after Dora''s video was uploaded, he sat in front of his computer, waiting for something.


    Wang Yang is to find a quiet place to sleep, can help Dora dream to do things, he has done, the rest depends on the boy''s own ability.


    Dora dreams of sitting in front of the computer, his dark circles have been very adverse.


    As time went by, reminders kept coming from the computer, but Dora had no interest at all, because he knew that it was the water army he hired who was brushing things, and he was not a real audience at all.


    All of a sudden, Dora dream''s computer came a rapid sound, Didi.


    A piece of news will only drip, and now the drip sound has become one.


    Before Dora''s dream could react, his computer made a more rapid sound. Later, the sound began to get stuck.


    "Oh, my God, is the water army so powerful?"


    Dora''s dream exclaimed, and he looked at it quickly. As a result, he found that he was no longer a water army.


    There are countless comments and forwards under his series of videos.


    "It''s hard for the anchor to stick to his dream like this. You really deserve respect."


    "Why is the finished video not popular? It''s better to be such a desperate anchor than those who only show off. Pay attention to you. "


    "Kneel down and stick to it with your life. You will be my idol from now on!"


    Dora''s eyes were wide open. The scene had completely exceeded his expectation.


    He thinks that after uploading such a failed thing, it is likely to be ridiculed. Unexpectedly, the effect is completely opposite.


    For the first time, he has worked hard for so long. This is the first time that so many people have supported him, understood him and recognized his dream.


    Dora dreams of lying in front of the computer, crying."Hahaha, I succeeded. Oh, my God, I really succeeded. It''s a miracle!"


    The boy covered his face and sat up straight, crying and laughing. He was staring at the constantly updated information on the computer screen. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang went downstairs in a daze.


    "What does the ghost howl for?"


    Dora big dream heard Wang Yang''s voice, immediately recovered, he rushed to Wang Yang''s front, plopped down and knelt on the ground: "Sir, thank you so much, I succeeded. You see, there are so many people who approve of me, ha ha ha. "


    Dora was crying and laughing in her dream. She was dancing and dancing. It was like she was crazy.


    Wang Yang frowned and slapped his backhand.


    You know, it''s easy to go crazy when people are overjoyed.


    Looking at Dora daydream''s situation, Wang Yang is also worried, so he just slaps him in the face and helps him wake up.


    Sure enough, Dora''s dream was stunned at first, and then recovered.


    He seemed to be aware of his gaffe. He quickly got up from the ground and bowed to Wang Yang: "benefactor, you are my benefactor!"


    Wang Yang picks his eyebrows and glances at the computer screen. In fact, the scene is still within his expectation, so Wang Yang is not surprised at all.


    He looked at Dora''s dream and reminded him, "I''ve finished your work. Next, it''s what you promised me."


    Dora dream from the excitement and joy back to God, gaping at Wang Yang.


    Then he remembered what he had promised Wang Yang.


    In the highest place here, there is a live parkour, and there are not many people who can do it, or who can complete it intact.


    Dora''s big dream bit her teeth and said, "well, you''re kind to me. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have died in obscurity. It''s just a run. Even if I die, I''ll be a celebrity after that. It''s worth it


    Wang Yang shrugged and patted the boy on the shoulder: "the courage is commendable, not bad."

 Chapter 2415

    Dora''s dream soon became a hot one.


    Soon, some advertisers found Dora dream, hoping that Dora dream can carry out placement advertising.


    This makes Dora dream flattered. He holds the contracts and puts them on the table.


    "Ha ha, sir, you see, these are all our achievements." Dora said excitedly.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, not salty said: "you choose a few to pick up, not all, only the highest price of a few."


    "Why not all of them?" Dora dream is very puzzled said.


    You know, this is a good time to make money.


    Wang Yang helplessly looked at Dora''s dream and reminded: "there are more than a dozen of them. If you follow all of them, then you should at least produce more than a dozen videos with advertisements. In this way, it''s easy to arouse the disgust of your fans. You can''t make money, but you can''t be too greedy. "


    Dora''s dream came to light when he heard the words.


    Yes, you know, a lot of people are disgusted by fans because they make money too hard and eat too ugly.


    There are not a few people who fall on this road.


    Dora''s dream is adored. Looking at Wang Yang, he is very grateful. There are still people around him to remind him. Dora''s dream is also more aware that this benefactor must be a character.


    There are not many people who can be rational in the face of money.


    As a result, Dora chose only a few advertisers in the end, which is not a large number. Dora explained the remaining advertisers euphemistically.


    After Dora''s dream selection, Wang Yang made a request, that is, to add something in the Dora''s dream video.


    They are all unimportant English letters. No one can understand what they mean except Wang Yang himself.


    Because those English letters represent the names of some people Wang Yang knew before.


    For Dora''s big dream, Wang Yang has been a little swaggering. He doesn''t dare to pass the bar easily.


    Only in this way can we get in touch with our own people as soon as possible.


    Dora daydream naturally won''t mind. Soon, these videos with secret signals were sent out from the platform.


    Dora dream also got a few considerable advertising expenses, and his comment area was full of praise, fans have said that Dora dream did not forget his roots and so on.


    Dora daydream plans to upgrade his accessories after he has money.


    Wang Yang immediately blocked: "no, you have to clean up the debt first."


    "Ah? Don''t worry about it. Those guys must know that I''m good now. They won''t come to collect debts. " Dora said in a hurry.


    You know, for Dora''s dream, what he wants to do most now is to do the video well.


    Wang Yang glanced at this guy and said, "people are red, right and wrong. Your butt hasn''t been cleaned. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Dora nodded as if he knew nothing. In terms of what he had experienced during this period, he still chose to believe Wang Yang unconditionally. Although Dora still didn''t figure out why he wanted to do it.


    The next day, Dora daydream took the initiative to contact his creditors.


    Wang Yang followed the boy from a distance and didn''t show up directly.


    Dora had a small restaurant in her dream. In fact, the restaurant only had a few tables. Wang Yang was next door, disguised as an ordinary guest. Naturally, Wang Yang''s appearance changed a lot.


    Half an hour later, several men pushed the door and entered. It was before that that they ran to Dora''s house to make trouble.


    Wang Yang side body, because there are several men and he met, Wang Yang do not want to cause each other''s attention.


    It turns out that Wang Yang thinks too much. Those guys don''t seem to notice Wang Yang at all. As soon as they enter the door, they all stare at Dora''s dream.


    "Not bad. You''re a celebrity now."


    "You are very capable. You can come up with such a way. You are very inspirational."


    A few men sat down, but they immediately began to speak, with a little sour between the words.


    They have quit Dora''s team, and naturally, they can''t be separated.


    Dora big dream would like to see these guys broken into pieces, but reason told him, or to endure, not to mention he came before Wang Yang also specially told some things.


    Think of here, Dora dream said with a smile: "before thanks to your care, owe you money I have been ready."


    Several men look at each other, even if they are not happy in their heart, they will not be unable to get along with money.


    Dora big dream will be ready to take out the money, were given to these men, and said: "count, don''t make any mistakes."These men are not polite. They not only count the money, but also check it one by one with the cash detector in the shop.


    "No problem, but there seems to be some more?"


    "The number is right. How can I have more?"


    "Doraemon, what do you mean?"


    Everyone was surprised because they had a little more money.


    Dora big dream smile, explained: "everyone I give half more, this is the interest, this period of time but thanks to your care ah."


    A few men were stunned at first, and then they were all joking with Dora.


    Dora daydream watched these men put money in their pockets and said, "you can order it. I did give you half more, and these are all real money. I''m afraid you''ll forget when you drink too much."


    "How could that be? No problem."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a little clear."


    "Yes, I don''t have any problems here. You are so cheerful."


    Dora daydream said with a helpless wry smile: "I just had some fame, which was held up by those fans. If it wasn''t for the purpose of giving you the money back, I really don''t want to take those ads now. I always feel sorry for my fans. The video hasn''t gone to a higher level, but I started to make money first."


    A man patted Dora on the shoulder and said, "what do you want to do so much? Aren''t those fans pigs? What''s the point of not getting something out of them? "


    Dora''s dream has always been friendly. As soon as he heard what the man said, he turned his face and said, "how can you say that? If it wasn''t for their support, what would I be? Don''t let me hear that later. Even if you are my friend, I won''t be polite. "


    The man gaped at Dora''s dream, just like looking at another person.


    "Ha ha, you are really Forget it. Anyway, you gave me all the money. I''ll take back what I said just now, just as if I didn''t say anything. "


    Dora''s face softened.

 Chapter 2416

    Faced with these people who didn''t know whether they were true or against their will, Dora''s dream resisted her nausea and said with a smile, "ah, I really feel very sorry. You quit too early. If you stick to it for a long time, everything will be different. By the way, did you bring the IOU I wrote for you? Now that I''ve got the money, can I have the IOU? "


    In fact, Dora didn''t want to talk to these guys so politely. He wanted to slap the things on the table on their faces.


    However, under Wang Yang''s repeated exhortations, Dora''s dream still held back, and according to Wang Yang''s meaning, deliberately said some words.


    It''s natural to repay the debt. When people repay the money, they naturally want to take out the IOU.


    Who knows, several men looked at each other, and finally looked at a tall thin man, it seems that this man''s words can decide a lot of things.


    The man laughed and said, "well, it''s very embarrassing. We don''t know if you really want to pay back the money, so we didn''t bring any IOU."


    "None?" Dora daydream was surprised to confirm.


    Several men even nodded, are embarrassed face.


    Doraemon waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ve all settled our debts. Just admit that."


    "Yes, of course, the settlement is clear."


    "Of course, you have settled so much more. Thank you very much."


    "Then we''ll give you the IOU some other day?"


    Dora nodded and said nothing more.


    At this time, a man at the head said, "can we do this video together? We lent you all the money anyway. "


    Dora dreams for a moment, his eyes subconsciously looked at Wang Yang not far away, but Dora dream is not very obvious, these are whispering words, also did not notice the abnormality of Dora dream.


    Wang Yang looked at Dora daydream, and then he pointed to his arm and some parts of his body.


    Dora''s dream understood. He knew that Wang Yang was talking about the wounds on his body.


    How could Dora''s dream forget that if these bastards hadn''t fallen into the well, where would he have gone before.


    The wounds on his body and heart were all given by these guys.


    Dora big dream this person mouth hard heart soft, but in Wang Yang''s reminder, he still can''t help his heart soft.


    Suddenly, Dora waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. Don''t forget, you left my team at the most difficult time and left me alone. I thank you very much for lending me the money, so this time I will give it back to you as soon as I make money, and I specially give you more. Friendship is friendship and career is career. I hope you don''t mix them up. "


    This remark, several men''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Dora''s dream did not continue to stay, after all, the atmosphere here is too embarrassing.


    In the end, Dora was the first to leave.


    Soon after he left, several men whispered for a few minutes and left here one by one.


    After everyone left, Wang Yang got up. After he got up, he silently took out a mobile phone.


    Wang Yang glanced at the picture of his mobile phone and confirmed that after he had saved the things he wanted, he immediately copied a few more copies, and then left completely.


    Those men didn''t pay attention to Wang Yang in the whole process. They just thought he was an ordinary person who came to eat, but they didn''t know Dora had already packed this small restaurant. Naturally, that''s what Wang Yang meant.


    Dora''s dream is not far away. He is waiting for someone.


    More than ten minutes later, a man approached from far away.


    Dora''s dream, seeing the familiar voice, rushed over.


    "Did I do it right, sir?" Dora big dream clenched teeth, rather unwilling to ask.


    The man is Wang Yang, Wang Yang Yang Yang mobile phone, sneer: "don''t worry, next to see what these guys are, if they die, I hope you don''t show mercy."


    Dora nodded and said with a depressed smile, "I didn''t expect that these guys didn''t bring the IOU at all, just like my husband said. Moreover, I see what they just meant. They didn''t think it was too much to abandon me at the beginning, but they wanted to take a share."


    "I''m glad you can see this clearly, but I don''t want to have such a soft hearted idea in the future. Remember, some people will remember your good, and some people will always be feeding unfamiliar white eyed wolf Wang Yang looked at Dora dream, meaningful said.


    The boy nodded his head in a hurry. He thought Wang Yang had something to say.


    He immediately vowed: "don''t worry, sir, although I don''t know anything, if there is anything, I won''t betray you."Wang Yang picks his eyebrows. He doesn''t worry if he doesn''t betray him.


    Wang Yang wants to get out of the news has been released, he believes, there will always be people to notice.


    Once he joins the crowd, he will have nothing to do with this boy.


    Wang Yang disguises himself as a friend of Dora''s dream, so naturally he doesn''t worry about attracting anyone''s attention. He knows that there are experts around Dora''s dream house. It''s very easy for Wang Yang to keep his skills from being discovered by the other party.


    They bought some things at will and went back to Dora''s home. Before entering the house, they had a special conversation. Most of them were Dora''s asking Wang Yang to be his agent to confuse each other.


    As for Dora Da Meng''s friend, actually he is not in China at all. He has not known where to go for a long time.


    Dora''s mood was still a little low. Wang Yang closed the door and glanced at the situation outside. Fortunately, everything was normal.


    Wang Yang turned to Dora and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. Even if they were interesting before, they just didn''t have enough interests. When you have enough interests, you can tell who your true friends are


    "Sir, you don''t have to comfort me. I just can''t figure it out. Those guys are so amazing. They''re not human."


    Wang Yang laughs. He has seen a lot of such things. At the same time, Wang Yang is also glad that the brothers around him are all friends who have lived.


    At this time, Dora''s cell phone rang.


    It''s an investor on the phone. Dora Dameng answers the phone. According to the meaning of the other party, the other party wants to buy everything out of him.


    Take advantage of Dora''s dream to buy him directly.


    Dora can''t help looking at Wang Yang.

 Chapter 2417

    Without a word, Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and typed a line.


    "Your own business, you make your own decisions."


    Then Wang Yang left.


    Dora is biting his teeth. At this moment, he is very hesitant.


    You know, no one and money can''t pass. Dora''s dream is money burning. If he agrees to this now, I believe there will be a lot of money coming soon.


    But the other party wants to buy him all, which is another meaning for Dora''s dream.


    Dora''s dream has never been popular before, but he has been in the circle for some time. Naturally, he knows what these buyouts want.


    How they package it, Dora''s dream can only be at her disposal and can''t resist at all.


    This is what Dora''s dream cares about.


    After thinking about it, Dora said, "I don''t have such an idea yet. Thank you for your kindness, but..."


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    The voice at one end of the phone suddenly changed to another man.


    Dora big dream a Leng, subconsciously asked: "who?"


    The man cocked up and sneered: "You Ji Fu Wu!"


    Dora''s dream suddenly took a breath of cool air. You Jifu Wu, the name in the circle, was very powerful.


    This guy has a lot of net red under his hand, all kinds of things, and there are a lot of red people.


    But this guy''s reputation is not very good, and there was a net red suicide incident before, it is the people under youjifuwu.


    Dora had a big smile and said, "it''s you, but I still don''t have such an idea."


    "Well, you wait for me!"


    Youjifuwu dropped a cruel word and hung up the phone.


    Dora big dream looked at the mobile phone, he knew that this guy is not a simple role, but it is impossible for him to sell himself.


    He is not afraid of death. What else can influence him?


    Early the next morning, Dora daydream continued to record the video with injuries. Wang Yang made a white shirt for Dora daydream. As usual, in the final finished video, Wang Yang added some English letters.


    Dora doesn''t care what those things are. In a word, Wang Yang is absolutely right about what he does.


    When they have a rest, Dora tells Wang Yang about youjifuwu.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "you are right, but you have to bear a certain price. In a word, let go first. If you fall into the hands of this guy, then your dream is out of the question. Now that you have rejected him, don''t think about it any more and do it boldly! "


    "Yes, thank you, sir!" Dora''s eyes were shining, as if she had been beaten with chicken blood.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang just casually comforts the boy, because at this time, Wang Yang''s mind is not on it at all.


    He had sent out those signals for several days, but there was still no news, which made Wang Yang feel very anxious.


    If ordinary stowaways are caught, they will be in the news, but Wang Yang is another matter.


    Those guys, they''re not going to reveal anything.


    At present, Wang Yang himself can''t act rashly, so don''t go out and ask for information.


    As the sun sets, the weather becomes cooler.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan are walking on the street. Looking at all kinds of people around them, Liu Quansheng murmurs in a boring voice: "Hey, how can you find people? Those bastards are like mad dogs every day. They are always checking with their mother. They never stop."


    Liu Fengyuan rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "don''t complain, old man. This place is a bit farty. Those guys can search it casually enough for us to drink a pot."


    "Well, that''s true."


    Liu Quansheng was worried that the island country was not big, and the so-called big cities could not be compared with China.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic, on the contrary, it makes people dare not act rashly.


    In a small area, it''s not difficult to find a few distinctive stowaways, plus the strength of those guys.


    Fortunately, when the Lius and the Buddha got together, they got a fake identity and changed their appearance, which was relatively safe.


    However, no one knows what happened to Yan bizhou and others.


    After landing, they all ran away. The Liu family and their son were not together with the Buddha at the beginning. They were separated in the middle of the journey and met again. Ouyang Mo and others also had news.


    At present, there is no news from Yan bizhou and Wang Yang.


    According to the Buddha''s arrangement, all the people don''t want to meet for the time being. The eight immortals show their magic power by crossing the sea. Before they find Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, they all scatter and hide.The Buddha is with Ouyang Mo and the Liu family.


    The father and son were not good friends at all. After two days in the hotel, they finally couldn''t help it. When they were quiet in the evening, they ran around.


    The two of them talk about each other, just like a father and son who come out for a walk after having enough to eat and drink.


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng noticed that there seemed to be a bustle ahead.


    A group of young people together, very lively, seems to be looking at something.


    "Let''s go and have a look." The old boy suddenly looked excited.


    Liu Fengyuan wants to stop his Laozi, but he''s still a little slow. The old boy has already got close to him.


    Liu Fengyuan''s face became ugly in an instant, and he said in his heart, "it''s terrible. If the Buddha knows that my Laozi ran out to watch the excitement, he must be angry."


    However, Liu Fengyuan did not dare to leave his father alone, so he had to follow him.


    When father and son arrived near the crowd, they found that people were surrounded by a liquid crystal display, and some stores were broadcasting some programs to attract customers.


    The young people in the crowd whistled and began to roar.


    Liu Quansheng glanced at it, which showed the Parkour video.


    Some young people boast about how powerful the anchor is.


    Liu Quansheng snorted coldly, and said, "I don''t agree with you. This is bullshit. My boss can do it two or three times. It''s all your ancestors."


    The old boy is very speechless, and immediately he has no interest in watching. He is pulling Liu Fengyuan to leave.


    Liu Fengyuan of course is eager to leave the crowd, who knows, he just want to go with Liu Quansheng, Liu Quansheng suddenly face big change, suddenly turned around, staring at the LCD screen.


    Liu Fengyuan was startled. He looked at his Laozi and the screen.


    There''s nothing on the screen, just the Parkour videos, and it''s really nothing to watch.

 Chapter 2418

    They were in the crowd. Liu Fengyuan didn''t know the island dialect, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    He pulled Liu Quansheng''s sleeve and looked at him with an inquiring look.


    Liu Quansheng pointed to the screen, and then pulled Liu Fengyuan out of the crowd.


    They walked all the way to a secluded alley beside them. Then Liu Quansheng said, "do you see anything?"


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult that his father is interested in parkour?"?


    Liu Quansheng looked at the direction and said, "I saw some English letters in the video just now. I didn''t pay attention to them at first, but when I saw the third one, I felt something was wrong."


    "Ah? What letter? " Liu Fengyuan looks confused.


    It''s not surprising that Liu Fengyuan didn''t notice, because those English letters appeared in some unimportant places, many of them were like graffiti scenery around, in short, they were all in line with the common sense.


    Liu Quansheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued: "randas, Douglas, I see the names of these two guys. I thought it was a brand, but the third name is Alice. It''s not a coincidence


    Liu Fengyuan looks confused. He opens his mobile phone and starts searching for the source of the video.


    Soon, father and son found it.


    They stare at Dora daydream in the picture. Finally, Liu Quansheng shakes his head and sighs: "this boy can''t be the eldest. He has a completely different figure. Besides, he''s so clumsy. Tut tut tut."


    Liu Quansheng thought it was Wang Yang, but he was disappointed.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan squeezed his chin and said thoughtfully, "Dad, do you think there must be a photographer to shoot this kind of video?"


    Liu Quansheng looks at Liu Fengyuan, and Liu Fengyuan also looks at Liu Quansheng. Suddenly, they are sweating.


    Yes, everyone''s eyes are attracted by Dora''s dream. No one will think about the photographer. Even if they do, no one will care who the photographer is.


    Liu Quansheng clapped his thigh excitedly, then looked at his mobile phone and said excitedly: "mad, maybe he''s really the boss, so this guy is lucky! Come on, find out what''s wrong with this boy! "


    Father and son did not dare to delay, and hurried back to the hotel.


    Liu Quansheng contacted the Buddha and told him the situation.


    Buddha''s side soon came the news, Dora dream''s ancestors 18 generations are almost found out.


    "It''s just a very ordinary person, but this boy has been abandoned before, and recently he suddenly became angry. What''s more interesting is that this boy''s home lives in a small village not far from our landing. If I remember correctly, the boss really ran there


    Buddha is very calm analysis up, this he said very clear, he also think Dora dream around people, maybe it is their boss, Wang Yang!


    "No matter, Ma De, we have to try anyway. If we can''t find the boss again, we''ll play fart!"


    Liu Quansheng, an old man, is quite angry. Buddha can understand that.


    Several times before the accident, this old boy is willing to accompany the gentleman. He would rather die with Wang Yang than leave Wang Yang behind.


    And in Liu Quansheng''s heart, Wang Yang''s status is still very high.


    Some people treat Wang Yang as a brother, but Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan, especially Liu Quansheng, treat Wang Yang as the boss.


    After all, the old boy was born as a little gangster, and he was very popular in the world.


    Liu Quansheng let Liu Fengyuan get some clean accounts, and made some very obscure comments below.


    That''s to say, this video is really hot and makes people want to do the same. However, if you don''t have this ability, you might as well go to the bar to have a drink for excitement.


    Dora Da Meng is sitting in the room on the second floor, holding his mobile phone, constantly refreshing the video he just released.


    There are more and more comments below, and soon there will be hot comments.


    "Ha ha, this guy is really interesting. He doesn''t have the courage to play Parkour and wants to drink for excitement. He''s really a talent."


    Dora''s dream laughed and praised the news.


    Many people followed his praise, and this popular comment soon became the first one.


    Wang Yang also looked at the situation in the comment area, looking forward to some news, and he was also attracted by this news.


    He opened the user''s home page, and it turned out that there was nothing on it, even the Avatar was the original one.


    Wang Yang hissed, Dora dream is very hot recently, but this account makes Wang Yang feel very strange, this account is too new, right?


    "Drinking? It''s really exciting. "Wang Yang muttered thoughtfully. That night, he went to the bar with Dora''s dream and celebrated it. Of course, only he knew what he wanted to do.


    In the dead of night, the bar is very noisy.


    Wang Yang sat alone in the corner. He did invite Dora to drink, but he just threw the money to Dora, and then asked the boy to find an obvious place to drink.


    You know, Dora dream is now a celebrity. His appearance immediately caused a lot of riots, and many people surrounded him.


    Even some people who didn''t know it were attracted to the past. The originally noisy bar became more noisy.


    Wang Yang sat quietly in the corner, but he did not continue to sit down, this time is too indifferent, on the contrary, it is too attractive.


    Wang Yang carries a glass of wine to the corridor on the second floor and looks down as if he is watching the excitement. In fact, Wang Yang is looking for a familiar figure.


    The light in this bar is not very bright, and Rao is Wang Yang, who has also made great efforts to distinguish.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally saw two suspicious looking guys.


    Although Liu''s father and son have changed their appearance, Wang Yang is too familiar with them, especially Liu Fengyuan, who has a very attractive temperament. Naturally, most people can''t see it, but Wang Yang can tell it in an instant.


    The next two guys looking around are the Lius and their sons.


    Wang Yang laughs and walks over immediately.


    He walked straight towards them. At first, the Liu family and their son were scared, but soon they recognized Wang Yang, because Wang Yang made a very obscure gesture when he was about to get close.


    They have seen this gesture many times, and every time they do it, it''s only Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng''s tears almost didn''t come down. If it wasn''t for someone around him, he would have been crying with Wang Yang in his arms.

 Chapter 2419

    "Boss, have you had a good time?"


    Liu Quansheng is pulling Wang Yang. He is full of tears and tears. It looks like he has received a great grievance.


    The bar is still very noisy, and people''s eyes are still attracted by Dora''s dream.


    Wang Yang patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and said, "follow me."


    Before Wang Yang came, he opened a private room in the name of Dora''s dream. The position of the private room is very special. If there is any change, it is also a place where you can attack and defend.


    Liu''s father and son followed Wang Yang all the way into the private room, and Wang Yang relaxed a little.


    He motioned to Liu Fengyuan to close the door. After all three of them sat down, Wang Yang asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Liu''s father and son are now in front of Wang Yang intact, Wang Yang still knows nothing about what happened to Buddha and Yan bizhou.


    Liu Fengyuan said with a straight smile: "Hey, we''re all very good. Boss, don''t you see that?"


    "Get out of the way."


    Liu Quansheng glared at his son, then continued to say to Wang Yang: "boss, this situation is very complicated. We fled and scattered all the way. I met Yan bizhou once, but I had no chance to contact them. It''s Foye and ouyangmo. I know where they are, and we keep in touch


    "Oh? Why aren''t you with them? "


    "No"


    Liu Quansheng shakes his head and explains the meaning of the Buddha. According to the meaning of the Buddha, it''s better not to get together until Wang Yang''s whereabouts are found.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, he did not have so much time to chat with the Liu family father and son, can only be concise.


    It must have been a very difficult time for both the Liu family and Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang clenched his fist and said, "I''m afraid you will be wronged during this period of time, but for the sake of chips and the interests of Huaxia, we can''t give in at all. Lao Liu, I know you are not a hero. Can you hold on to it at the critical moment? "


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment. If he hadn''t been with Wang Yang for a long time, and he knew Wang Yang''s character, Wang Yang would have doubted him.


    But the old boy soon understood what Wang Yang meant. Wang Yang couldn''t bear it.


    You know, this is an island country. Countless people are staring at the new film.


    The danger they have to face is different from that in the United States. Wang Yang can''t bear it. If Liu Quansheng says he can''t hold on, Wang Yang will surely guarantee that he will return to China soon.


    Among all the people, the rest have the ability to protect themselves, not to mention the Buddha.


    Only Liu Quansheng had no self-protection ability except for a poisonous corpse.


    Because of this, Wang Yang already had the idea to let Liu Quansheng return to China first.


    Liu Quansheng was biting his teeth and looking at Wang Yang, he suddenly said seriously, "boss, I know I don''t have any skills, but you have to let me stay here. There''s something else I can do when I have to. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he did not understand what Liu Quansheng meant.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng said with a bitter smile: "boss, look at us. Everyone is young, and it''s the best time. My master is a little older, but he is the leader of Miao. If something special happens, who can go out except me? "


    "You..."


    Wang Yang immediately stupid, listen to the meaning of Liu Quansheng''s words, this time to seize the chip thing, he is going to risk his life.


    Wang Yang felt sad. If he put it in the past, he could call a lot of people to come here. How could it be such a situation?


    "Boss, I, Liu Quansheng, used to be a street thug. Now if I can really contribute to China, it''s my ancestral grave. I know you have a lot to do. Don''t waste your time on me."


    Wang Yang nodded, he is not a hypocritical person.


    On the contrary, Wang Yang is very rational, so there must be blood in the fight, and if the blood is not well done, there will be sacrifice.


    Wang Yang took back his mind and said, "now those policemen are all biting. Although I barely get away, there are still some experts nearby. No one dares to act rashly."


    "Boss, just say what you''re going to do." Liu Quansheng frowned. He couldn''t really smile this time.


    Wang Yang continued: "I''ll leave here in two days. I''ll get some cars at that time. I have a way to attract the attention of those guys. These two days you''ll try to contact Yan bizhou. We''ll act as soon as the time comes."


    As soon as Liu Quansheng heard this, he was relieved. Since Wang Yang had said that he had a way, he was absolutely sure.


    "All right, boss. I''ll see you in two days."Liu family father and son dare not stay too much, quietly left the bar.


    Wang Yang then left the box. He took his glass and went to the position of the hall leisurely, intending to have a look at Dora''s dream.


    Wang Yang stood on the platform on the second floor, looking down at the situation below.


    Dora daydream is very popular now. Many people talk and laugh around him.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang immediately laughed. The more popular Dora dream is, the easier it is for him to do.


    "Ouch!"


    Dora big dream suddenly screamed, the crowd do not know who, even with a stick to Dora big dream head all of a sudden.


    He covered his head and began to howl in pain.


    The people around them exploded all of a sudden, and the people in the bar noticed the situation instantly.


    In an instant, the bar noise faintly stopped, and the stage lights were all turned off.


    "Mad, who''s making trouble here, turn on the lights!"


    A group of security like people rushed out and soon controlled the crowd. You know, this is the biggest bar. If something like this happens, people here can''t leave easily until it''s solved.


    In the light, several men dream around Dora.


    A man spat and cursed: "are you still chasing him around? Do you know what this asshole is? The boy owes us a lot of money. Now he has money to eat, drink and play here, but he doesn''t pay back. Doraemon, you should call someone, too? "


    Dora''s big dream covered his head and his face was confused. He whispered subconsciously: "me? I don''t owe you any money. I''ll give it back to you. "


    These men are just Dora''s friends, and some of them are vicious. They are gangsters in the street.


    At this time, the Lius and their son just walked to the door of the bar, but they were stopped by the security guard.


    There is no way for them to leave until this matter is settled.


    Wang Yang was surprised and said in secret: "no, we can''t drag it down. After a while, when the police come, it''s not easy to do!"


    Think of here, Wang Yang rushed down, those men also want to do to Dora big dream, the security around three under five in addition to the people to control.

 Chapter 2420

    The head of the security guard glared at several men, and the guy said coldly: "I don''t care what you have, what''s the place here?"


    "I''m sorry, we don''t want to make trouble here, but this guy is so hateful. Why is he so popular


    A few men were eloquent, and the scene was very embarrassing.


    Dora big dream bite teeth, very venomous said: "money, I have given you."


    A man raised something in his hand, which was the IOU: "are you kidding? If you give it back to me, how can I still have the IOU?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd around him suddenly became stupid. Everyone had a look full of disappointment and disdain, looking at Dora''s dream.


    Wang Yang stood aside, since these guys have been controlled by the security, there is no need for him to do it.


    He looked at Dora''s big dream and tilted his head slightly.


    Dora''s dream understood, and he leaned toward the crowd.


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to stand behind Dora''s dream. He said in a low voice, "the plan remains unchanged. I''ll get out first."


    "Well."


    Not long ago, Wang Yang had seen someone call the police. I believe the police will come soon.


    Once an accident happens in such a place, the first thing for the police is to check who they are. Wang Yang doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Dora dream is still safe for the time being. The door of the bar is monitored. Wang Yang will only attract attention when he goes out at this time.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang went directly back to the second floor.


    There is a very small window in the box on the second floor of the bar. According to the figure of an adult, it is impossible to pass through, but it is difficult to defeat Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s bone shrinking skill can''t be said to be perfect, but it''s more than enough to deal with this kind of export.


    Wang Yang found a way out for himself, so he did not rush to go, but hid in the dark to observe the situation below.


    Sure enough, the police rushed in soon.


    Part of the police are busy checking people. After a simple inquiry, the rest of the police take away Dora Dameng and the men who made trouble.


    In the crowd, some were holding their mobile phones to shoot.


    Such a scene is not strange, but Wang Yang noticed that among these onlookers, a man''s expression is very interesting.


    He also like those people, holding a mobile phone shooting, but this man''s face is not curious, more is a very venomous expression.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he can conclude that this boy and those guys are together, they are deliberately to toss Dora dream.


    Later, Wang Yang left the bar before the police searched the second floor.


    Dora''s dream was brought back to the police station. As the saying goes, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Dora big dream did not expect that his reputation has been very loud, and even some police came to watch.


    "Oh, isn''t that Dora''s dream? What''s the matter with this? "


    "I heard the brothers of the police say that the boy didn''t pay back the money he owed others and went to the bar to be smart. As a result, he was blocked and beaten by others."


    "Ah, ruined. I was very optimistic about this boy."


    "Come on, there is a net red who looks inspirational but actually makes money. I think this guy is going to be cold."


    Some people in the police station are talking about it. Dora''s dream is in her ears.


    At the same time, some videos have been uploaded to the Internet, and the content is what happened in the bar.


    For a moment, it can be said that a stone stirred up a thousand waves. Those who had supported Dora''s dream turned against each other in an instant.


    What''s more, the crazy shudora dream in the comment area is a liar or something.


    Several advertising companies are also flustered, no matter how they call, Dora dream''s call is always unanswered, after all, the boy is still in the police station.


    Dora daydream was locked up for a day. On this day, he went through countless inquiries, but no matter how he explained, the existence of those IOU made him unable to argue.


    There are more and more keymen on the Internet. Originally, it was just a small thing, but with the attention of keyman and the media, it soon became hot.


    Wang Yang casually found a small shop where he settled down. He logged in to several accounts of Dora dream and paid close attention to it all in silence.


    Suddenly, a live broadcast on pingwai attracted Wang Yang''s attention.


    Many media have arrived at the police station and are now interviewing Dora daydream.


    Wang Yang hissed. Judging from the situation at the scene, Dora Dameng has become the target of public criticism. If he wasn''t in the police station, he might have been beaten.


    As the whole incident intensified, Wang Yang stared at the screen and sneered.


    He will need things ready, and then go out, casually looking for a convenience store, convenience store phone call to the police station in the past."Hello, I''m Dora''s assistant. I guarantee that everything Mr. Dora said is true. I have some very important things to ask him. Please let him answer the phone. If you don''t let him answer, you will be responsible for all the losses. I''ll see you in court then. "


    As soon as the phone was answered, Wang Yang said in an official voice.


    Soon, people in the police station let Dora daydream give her cell phone, because Dora daydream is not a big deal. If the contract is delayed, the police station will be in trouble.


    Wang Yang called Dora Dameng''s mobile phone and said in a low voice, "Mr. Dora Dameng, it seems that some things have to be made public."


    Inside the police station, Dora''s dream, which had a face of collapse, suddenly laughed.


    He stood up, justice lingran said: "quiet, quiet, media friends, my dear fans, now I will give you an account."


    With that, Dora turned on the handsfree phone.


    Wang Yang coughed and said in a different voice: "media friends, fans, I''m Mr. Dora Dameng''s assistant. I''m sorry, I should have gone to the police station to explain this, but because I''m still dealing with some things about advertisers, I can''t be there. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    "Oh, I have the IOU. What else can you tell me?" The man of head hears speech to sneer way immediately.


    Wang Yang went on with an understatement: "now please open Mr. Dora''s homepage. I have received a video from an enthusiastic fan. I hope you can have a look at it. At the same time, I am also very grateful to this enthusiastic fan. If it were not for his curiosity, the evidence would not exist. "


    Those present took out their mobile phones one after another, and soon they saw the videos of Dora''s dream paying back the money on their mobile phones.


    "Oh, my God, how could that be?"

 Chapter 2421

    In this incident, it can be said that everyone is condemning Dora daydream, saying how mean and unbearable he is.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and all that could be heard was the sound of those videos.


    The men thank Dora for his dream, and all the reasons are clear.


    In an instant, which is right or wrong, even a fool can see it.


    Dora daydream looked at the men with a sad face. Suddenly, his face changed and he roared angrily: "you said you didn''t bring the IOU. I believe you, so you didn''t care about it at all, and even didn''t let you write down the notes!"


    "You betrayed me. I never said that. When I failed, you not only took away all the money, but also counted all the investment money as the money I owed you. Now that I''ve made money, you want a piece of it. I won''t give in. You''re using such dirty means! "


    At this point, Dora looked at those media cameras and whispered: "this matter will be handled by the police. I believe the police will handle it properly. What I''ve been saying is the truth. I didn''t expect that all of you don''t believe me, just by these scum means."


    The police responded very quickly. As soon as they saw that something was wrong, they immediately cleared out all the media.


    Later, the police had a trial, Dora big dream soon left the police station.


    And this incident also set off a huge wave on the Internet.


    After Dora got away from his dream, he immediately found Wang Yang.


    As soon as they met, Dora said with a wild smile: "benefactor, fortunately you prepared those things. These bastards are going to kill me!"


    Wang Yang picked pick eyebrows, disapproval of the smile: "of course, the heart of people can not be without ah."


    After a brief discussion, Dora held a press conference that afternoon.


    The media present at the press conference far exceeded the two people''s estimates. The venue for the press conference was just a simple small auditorium. As a result, the auditorium was already full of people. Even outside the auditorium, there were many people.


    Dora daydream dressed in his usual Parkour clothes, swept away the haze before, and told the whole thing in an official voice.


    From his dream to his failure, the betrayal and calculation of those people.


    The video of the press conference soon spread on the Internet, and Wang Yang, as Dora''s dream assistant, his dedicated mobile phone has been knocked out.


    On the one hand, it''s the invitation from the media, on the other hand, it''s some things from advertisers, and there are many news from platforms.


    Dora dream from a net red, instantly became a public figure.


    This time, Wang Yang is no nonsense, to Dora dream this boy won a lot of contracts.


    As night falls, Dora''s dream finally leaves the public''s attention. By this time, his account has gained 20 million Island dollars.


    Of course, the income is still going on. Wang Yang is too lazy to make statistics.


    Dora big dream with a bank card, he looked at his mobile phone constantly remind the amount, almost crazy.


    "Hahaha, benefactor, I have money, I have money. This kind of feeling is really good, those bastards still want to count me, this is the end of it


    Wang Yang shrugged and said, "don''t be happy too early. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    With these words, Wang Yang stares at Dora''s dream with a very strange look.


    People change.


    Even Dora daydream, a simple minded guy, may have some changes after experiencing these things.


    If these changes are good, Wang Yang naturally does not mind, but if this boy has any crooked heart, it is another matter.


    Dora dream recovered from his ecstasy. He looked at Wang Yang, patted his chest and said happily: "benefactor, I think clearly, isn''t that the place to Parkour? Now even if you don''t let me do it, I''ll do it. "


    "Oh, why?" Wang Yang raises eyebrows and asks back with great interest.


    "Red, redder!"


    Dora big dream clenched his fist and said angrily, "don''t those bastards want to kill me? Now that they have a lawsuit, I want to live better and better. If you want me to kill and set fire, I dare not, but it doesn''t mean that I can swallow my breath. I just want to be red, and I want them to watch me become more and more red! "


    Wang Yang ha ha a smile, also didn''t say what.


    He understood Dora''s dream in his heart.


    People who had been forced to die, now the more red Dora''s dream is, the more painful those people''s faces will be hit.


    Crazy jealousy and chagrin, sometimes destroy a person, Dora big dream, this is to revenge those people.


    At the end of the matter, Wang Yang is ready to have a good sleep.


    Who knows, as soon as he lay down, he heard the sound of a mobile phone shaking.Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng contact the mobile phone on the bedside table, the voice is the mobile phone.


    Wang Yang was delighted and answered the phone in a hurry: "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    You know, they haven''t heard from Yan bizhou yet. Wang Yang asked the Liu family and his son to try their best to find Yan bizhou. Now Liu Quansheng is still calling. He probably has news.


    However, the news is still bad, which is not necessarily.


    At one end of the phone, Liu Quansheng said breathlessly: "tired I''m so tired. I''ve contacted Yan bizhou and they. I gave them the mobile phone prepared by Buddha. But I haven''t had time to say anything, the police have searched. There''s no way. We can only separate ourselves. "


    "No problem. Protect yourself and Buddha. I''ll contact Yan bizhou."


    Wang Yang just said a word and hung up the phone.


    His eyes twinkled as he bit his teeth.


    No, it''s not enough.


    Dora''s dream has become a hot topic here, but now the police still have enough energy to search people, and the effect is far from enough.


    Wang Yang thoughtfully fiddles with his mobile phone. Now he can only be thankful that Liu Quansheng, an old boy, has done things very quickly. After all, he has contacted Yan bizhou and them.


    Finally, Wang Yang made a phone call to Yan bizhou.


    "Boss?"


    "Well Get ready and leave in two days. "


    "Ha?"


    Yan bizhou looked at the mobile phone in a daze. He doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    Wang Yang was not surprised, because he knew that Yan bizhou had not said anything at the moment, and these people were still worried. He didn''t know that Wang Yang had made some arrangements.


    Chip, Wang Yang is potential in must, at present these troubles, even if it is unscrupulous, that also must be solved!


    Chinese things, even if they are touched, they have to pay a price.

 Chapter 2422

    Before five o''clock in the morning, Wang Yang and Dora got up.


    Today is the first day of the plan. It''s a very historic day for Wang Yang and Dora Da Meng.


    Dora dream is very nervous sitting on the sofa, once messy room, now has become very clean.


    He held the glass and drank it one by one. He didn''t know whether it was because he was thirsty or because he was too nervous.


    Today, it''s about his success or failure.


    If you win, you will be able to achieve both fame and wealth and go to the top of your life.


    If we fail, we must die.


    "Nervous?"


    Wang Yang sat on one side, picked eyebrows, not salty asked.


    Dora nodded, then shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know whether it''s nervous or excited, but please rest assured that I have enough determination to finish it."


    For the sake of his dream, for the sake of what he has been pursuing, Dora''s dream can really do this step.


    "I hope you can understand that the chance of success is not great. Are you prepared?"


    Wang Yang watched Dora''s dream and reminded him of it.


    You know, although Wang Yang wants to accomplish something through Dora''s dream, he doesn''t force Dora''s dream to die.


    As long as the boy says no, Wang Yang can completely give up this matter. The point where they can get away from it is to start over again.


    Dora is biting his teeth. His legs are shaking slightly. Anyone can see that the boy is still scared.


    Wang Yang thought that this was the end. After all, few people were willing to do such things.


    Who knows, at this time, Dora dream suddenly said: "I said, I have done enough psychological preparation. Success is good. If I fail, I won''t regret it


    How is life, Dora dream in order to adhere to his dream, in order to repay, some things he has decided to give up.


    Some people, living is just living, muddleheaded without any action.


    Obviously, Dora didn''t want to be such a person.


    Wang Yang hissed and didn''t go on.


    Wang Yang has another special training with Dora daydream. He doesn''t want to stop Dora daydream in public or in private. All he can do is try his best to ensure that the boy can survive.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang and Dora dayeng acted separately.


    Dora Dameng uploaded a promotional video on his home page, which is also very simple.


    The so-called one stone arouses a thousand waves, and this video instantly ignites the blood of the masses.


    According to the propaganda in the video, Dora dream will start at the railing of the tallest building in the area at 8 o''clock today, performing a Parkour project called "glider".


    Dora dream will fly over three buildings and finally land successfully. This project is a success. As for the specific details, there is no disclosure in the video.


    However, just these news, has set off a lot of heat in the local.


    This boy is a hot new generation of net red, plus this project is really very challenging, it is simply challenging the limits of human beings.


    In an instant, Dora''s dream attracted a lot of attention.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is sitting in a small shop, eating snacks. His leisurely appearance doesn''t look like a person who is pursuing in all aspects.


    Time went by, and finally, the door of the shop opened.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan came in, followed by Foye and Ouyang mo.


    Wang Yang glanced, and did not see anyone else, not even the trace of Yan bizhou.


    The boss in the shop has been paid by Wang Yang. At this time, the boss is on the way to buy some things, while the assistant in the shop is busy in the kitchen.


    The reason why Wang Yang chose this small store is that there is no monitoring here. In fact, monitoring is not as common as Huaxia on the island side.


    Liu Quansheng and others sat down. Looking at Wang Yang, the old boy took the lead in asking, "boss, what Parkour project are you operating?"


    "Well, are you all ready? What about Yan bizhou and them? " Wang Yang nodded noncommittally and asked anxiously.


    Did not see Yan bizhou and others appear, this for Wang Yang, absolutely not good news.


    Liu Quansheng sniffed and looked at the Buddha.


    The Buddha was tasting the tea. Hearing what they said, he took a sip of tea and said, "it has been arranged. There are too many people in yanbizhou who are not suitable to come here. I will tell him. Boss, how about your own side? "


    Wang Yang shrugged and said that he had no problem.


    After that, Wang Yang and the Buddha had a simple discussion, and before the people in the shop came back, the crowd dispersed.Wang Yang returned to the villa. When he came back, it was just in time for Dora daydream to go out.


    He took a look at the time. It''s eight o''clock in half an hour. Dora''s dream really should be there.


    "Come on."


    Wang Yang looked at Dora''s dream. He didn''t know why. When he said this, he couldn''t bear it.


    Dora big dream smile, that some fat face is full of hope: "well, I will."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Dora daydream and planned to watch the boy leave.


    Who knows, Dora dream has been looking at Wang Yang, and a very hesitant look.


    Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t want the boy to come up with something else at this critical moment.


    You know, everyone is ready. If the boy drops the chain temporarily, Wang Yang will not be alone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dora had a cough and hesitated: "I Can I give you a hug? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang felt speechless, but he also understood that the boy was still a little nervous.


    Dora dream has always regarded Wang Yang as a God. At this time, it also needs some encouragement.


    Wang Yang opened his arms and hugged Dora''s dream forcefully. He said, "come on, if you really get to the timid step, just think about what you are doing for. It''s not because of me or anyone. Think about it. "


    "Well, I see. Can we meet again, sir? "


    "Maybe."


    Dora big dream waved his hand and left his back with some natural and unrestrained.


    Before that, the boy had rented two cars, which were not far away, and the keys were in his home.


    Wang Yang watched Dora dream disappear until he could not see it at all. Then he turned and went back to the house.


    There are two car keys on the tea table in the living room. Wang Yang raises his mouth: "maybe, I won''t see you again. Good luck, brave guy."

 Chapter 2423

    Parting is always a sad word.


    If we meet by chance, but we have tried our best to do something, then when we leave, the sadness is very light, but it is very elusive.


    Dora big dream walking on the road, he took a car, very low-key to the direction of the building.


    He leaned back here and didn''t say anything, but he understood it in his heart.


    Wang Yang has helped him a lot. So far, Dora has no idea what Wang Yang is and what his identity is.


    When he left, Wang Yang''s answer was maybe.


    Dora big dream is to hear the implication of this sentence, he knows, perhaps this is the meaning of a lifetime will not meet again.


    Wang Yang is kind to him, and today''s event may be his only chance to repay his kindness.


    "Take care, sir."


    Dora dream closed her eyes, put down the sense of parting, but focused on the memories of Parkour skills.


    Not far from the villa, in a family, a middle-aged man hiding in the second floor, through the gap of the curtain, very vigilant staring at the villa.


    Just at this time, the man''s mobile phone rang.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Dora has left the villa and his assistant has just left."


    "No problem?"


    In the face of each other''s inquiry, the man was confident and said with a smile: "there won''t be any problem. I''ve been observing this man for a long time. He''s just Dora''s assistant, not the one we''re looking for. Whether it''s his usual behavior or his reaction to emergencies, it''s not what he should be


    "Can it be disguise? I know you are very good, but don''t be careless. If that man is really him, it''s not surprising that he can muddle through. " The person at the end of the phone continues with worry.


    The man shook his head and said with a sneer, "no, no matter how to hide it, he will still show his flaws."


    "OK, you keep watching."


    The phone was hung up, and the man continued to look in the direction of the villa.


    In fact, after Wang Yang bypassed the checkpoint, the island country noticed the abnormality.


    So they sent a lot of people to stare at some places nearby, not only Dora Dameng lived here, but also many small rashes nearby were stationed by experts, specially monitoring the situation of some people.


    The man who is in charge of staring at this side is the master among them.


    He has been seizing the opportunity to observe Wang Yang, but after each observation, his doubts have dissipated.


    Wang Yang and Dora dream don''t have many activities in the villa. As long as they get together, they are basically facing the computer or related to some activities.


    Therefore, this man is very sure that Wang Yang is Dora''s assistant. Otherwise, why did he bother to help Dora become popular?


    If it''s really that one, there''s no leisure at this time, no matter how Dora dreams.


    And some of Wang Yang''s videos in the bar have also been mobilized by him. In the middle, there are some scenes of Wang Yang''s hands-on, which are also the Kung Fu of the three legged cat.


    The man looked at the direction of the villa. By this time, the villa was empty.


    The above worries made him a little uneasy. Even though he was very confident in himself, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    This is the difference between the master and the minion. For people like them, self-confidence is good, but it''s not wrong to be more careful on the basis of self-confidence.


    Soon, the man simply cleaned up, he sneaked into the villa, looking for some clues.


    Give him an account of himself, but also an account of the above.


    The man in the villa inside the constant search, he searched a few rooms, did not find anything suspicious.


    When he returned to the living room again, the two keys on the tea table caught his attention.


    There are two cars in the yard, which Dora Dameng rented yesterday. The man has investigated this point clearly, but he still doesn''t know what Dora Dameng is doing with it.


    In addition, Dora daydream is now a very famous guy, and their people dare not attack Dora daydream without authorization. After all, if this boy suddenly disappears, it will be a very troublesome thing.


    The man stares at these two keys, some doubts in his heart.


    "Strange, this boy suddenly rented two cars. What does he want to do? To celebrate, to travel? You don''t need two cars, do you? "


    Suddenly, the man''s ears moved. He turned his head and looked at the courtyard of the villa.


    The door of the villa was opened, and several men penetrated into it. They entered the villa very quickly, and they didn''t even give the man a chance to think.


    With a familiar sound, the door of the villa was opened.


    People on both sides collided in an instant.The leading man looked at the middle-aged man and said with a sneer, "mad, your news is wrong. Shouldn''t there be no one in this family?"


    "Who knows, but this boy is very hot recently. He must have a lot of money."


    "Well, who are you?"


    The man gaped at this group of people, from these guys cut short words, he can analyze, these guys are probably some lawbreakers.


    They take a fancy to Dora''s money and steal it while Dora and his assistant are away.


    I didn''t expect that, but I let him hit me.


    The man is cold a face, angry way: "get out, you bastards."


    A few men did not care, one by one scolded and laughed close to the man.


    Men are not flustered, because in his opinion, where can these guys be his opponents.


    Who knows, a man quickly close to him, instant shot.


    The man recovered, barely avoided the guy''s attack, and then, he opened his eyes and looked at the guy in front of him in disbelief.


    The speed of the other side''s hand is too fast, and the posture is not like the general burglary.


    "Don''t blame me. If you do, blame you for blocking our way."


    The man sneered, did not give him any chance to speak, the two sides immediately fight together.


    A few minutes later, the house returned to silence, the whole living room has been smashed.


    The middle-aged man fell in a pool of blood. There were many wounds on his body, but the fatal wound was in the heart.


    Several men cheerfully ransacked Dora''s house, then drove the two cars and left the villa.


    The house has caused a lot of noise. In such a quiet town, it has already attracted the attention of many people.


    Around some neighbors are hiding at home, carefully looking at the situation here, a brutal burglary, soon reported to the police station.


    At the same time, Dora''s performance has already begun.

 Chapter 2424

    Island, a street, two cars driving fast.


    When the two vehicles arrive at a fork in the road, the vehicles in front start to turn left, and the vehicles in the back turn right, leaving from two different directions.


    The first car was Wang Yang and Liu''s father and son, while the second car was Ouyang Mo alone.


    Ouyang Mo is going to meet Yan bizhou. After receiving Yan bizhou, they and Wang Yang will meet at a fixed place.


    There is no way to do this. You know, Dora has rented two cars, which is no secret at all.


    It''s easy to be watched by people when two cars move together. Wang Yang has already done something about these two cars. If they move separately, the other party will never think that this is the car that Dora Dameng rented.


    The two cars were originally white. They pretended to be thieves. After they got the car out, they quickly sprayed paint.


    The paint was obtained by Buddha on the black market. It only takes more than ten minutes to finish the painting completely. It can''t be seen at all without special means.


    Now, the two cars have turned black, even the license plates have been replaced.


    Inside the car, Liu Fengyuan said while driving: "boss, this eye is coming. What are you looking at?"


    Wang Yang is sitting in the back. Since he got on the bus, he has been staring at his mobile phone. However, because Wang Yang is wearing headphones, no one knows what he is doing.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan said with a smile: "Oh, look at the boy''s live broadcast."


    Liu Quansheng is sitting next to Wang Yang. At the beginning, he didn''t know what Wang Yang was looking at, and it''s not easy for him to look at it directly. Now when he heard that he was watching the live broadcast, he immediately put his head together.


    On the mobile phone screen, it is Dora''s dream live.


    Dora Dameng is standing at the top of the building railing. Several drones hover around him, shooting from different angles.


    Liu Quansheng Baji mouth, very envious said: "this scene is too big, right, UAVs are out, this boy on the platform treatment so good?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said helplessly: "come on, you don''t want to think about what they do this for. If Dora''s dream succeeds, it will naturally bring them a lot of heat and income. If Dora''s dream dies, they will only get more. Don''t say it''s just a few drones, just to get a helicopter to burn money. They can do it. "


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a moment, carefully think, Wang Yang this is the truth.


    On the screen, Dora said some words, nothing more than thanks to these people''s reason, and his pursuit of parkour, and so on.


    Dora didn''t say much. After only a minute, she came to the edge of the railing.


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    "God, this guy is crazy, such a high place, this kind of place parkour is just playing with life!"


    "Of course, I''ve only seen such extreme sports in foreign countries. I didn''t expect that some people in our country are so brave."


    The following crowd immediately boiling up, Dora dream raised his hands, which means that the show has officially started.


    In an instant, the people below yelled the name of Dora daydream. It was like cheering for a hero.


    Dora daydream''s back was carrying the glider. He retreated a long way, and then he stepped forward and ran straight to the railing.


    Soon, he rushed to the edge of the railing, then in full view of the public, Dora big dream jumped from the railing.


    "My God


    "No, is he going to commit suicide?"


    "It''s bloody. I''m afraid to watch it!"


    The crowd has been silly, Dora big dream such behavior where is in parkour ah, clearly is in suicide ah.


    Dora dream''s body because of the rapid decline of gravity, when the people were shocked, he opened the glider.


    The glider is refitted and has a certain power system. Even if it opens suddenly, it will not crash directly.


    After the glider was opened, Dora''s descent speed slowed down a lot. He adjusted the glider''s button and rushed to a nearby building.


    In mid air, Dora waved to the people below and yelled at Mai: "I love you. No matter how you win or lose, I hope you can stick to your dreams. If you have a dream, you must go after it, even if it is not understood, even if your dream may have to pay a heavy price, but it is your own decision


    The crowd was boiling again, and even the reporters were red eyed. The atmosphere of the scene had reached a climax.


    The onlookers were pleasantly surprised, but some were happy and others were sad.


    There were so many people gathered at the scene that they could hardly see the end of it.


    As a result, the local police have to mobilize the police force to avoid any accident.However, their police force is just a drop in the bucket. If a large number of volunteers didn''t come to keep up with them, they would be swallowed by the crowd.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang is sitting in the car, quietly looking at the picture of his mobile phone.


    Wang Yang was quite satisfied with such a scene, because the more ferocious Dora''s dream was, the less pressure he had on his side.


    Soon, they arrived at the meeting place, and another car had already arrived.


    When the car window opened, Yan bizhou put out her head and made a gesture to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded slightly and said to Liu Fengyuan, "go."


    Two cars, one in front of the other, Wang Yang''s car opened in front.


    When they passed several places, they met a checkpoint.


    Wang Yang is not flustered, because he has enough documents to deal with these guys.


    Their car drove to the checkpoint, and sure enough, several policemen around them surrounded.


    Wang Yang deliberately opened the door and asked, "what are you doing? Why are you still checking? You are wasting my time. My time is money."


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please cooperate with us." A young policeman said politely.


    Wang Yang did not talk nonsense, took out the things he had prepared and handed them over.


    The police looked and finally nodded to let them go.


    Yan bizhou and other people''s cars were originally behind Wang Yang, but because two cars were inserted in the middle of the way, they haven''t passed the checkpoint yet.


    "Slow down and watch what''s going on behind you." Wang Yang said.


    Liu Fengyuan understood that their car was a muddle through, but Ouyang Mo didn''t have to.


    Ouyang Mo and they don''t have enough documents at all. It''s too sudden for them to leave. They haven''t got the documents prepared by Buddha.


    Liu Fengyuan is biting his teeth, and the golden bug is lying on his shoulder.


    He estimates that Yan bizhou is going to break through. Once they break through, he has to kill those guys as fast as he can.

 Chapter 2425

    Liu Fengyuan''s person Gu lies on his shoulder, while Wang Yang is staring at the rear. Although Liu Quansheng doesn''t move much, Tian Gu corpse always leans against the car door. As long as there is an accident in the back, Tian Gu corpse is definitely the first one to rush out.


    Even the Buddha, is also worried looking at the direction of Yan bizhou and others.


    The Buddha blamed himself for this. He didn''t expect that the people who got the certificates were late in handing in the things, and Wang Yang had already started to take action.


    Buddha had no way to wait any longer, so he had to leave first.


    As a result, Yan bizhou and others have no documents to use. If something really goes wrong, the Buddha will blame himself for a lifetime.


    The first car passed the inspection, and the second car passed the inspection. Now Yan bizhou''s car is slowly approaching the checkpoint.


    Several policemen were looking at Yan bizhou''s car, and they were obviously impatient.


    "Be ready to start at any time, and do not let these policemen stop Yan bizhou at any cost."


    At this time, Wang Yang said with a gloomy face.


    Everyone understood that everyone was ready to fight.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou was driving with great anxiety in her heart.


    It''s not a problem to break through the checkpoint. The problem is that after they break through, it''s impossible for them to leave here quietly.


    Finally, the car came close to the observation, Yan bizhou brake, the car slowly stopped.


    Who knows, at this time, a policeman rushed over and yelled at the people here: "hurry up, get on the bus!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    A policeman who was about to check Yan bizhou''s car turned and asked.


    The policeman ran over and said out of breath, "don''t mention Dora Damon, he''s a crazy guy. He had already arrived at the building over there, but stopped, saying that he was hungry and could not complete the following performance. Now the boy is having breakfast on the roof of the building, and the crowd below has already been angry with him. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. The leader has given us a dead order to help immediately. "


    "But..."


    "But what? If something happens over there, it doesn''t matter whether you''re checking the car or not. Then you''ll carry the black pot?"


    Several policemen looked at each other, but they couldn''t bear the responsibility, so they didn''t care to check the vehicles. They got on the vehicles one after another, hurried away the checkpoint, and rushed to Dora''s dream for support.


    Wang Yang and others were in front of him. They didn''t know what was going on. They just saw the policemen leave suddenly.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou quickly started the car and drove over.


    Wang Yang''s car has been driving slowly. As soon as Yan bizhou catches up, Liu Fengyuan speeds up.


    When the two cars were out of the range, Liu Fengyuan stopped.


    Yan bizhou came over, Wang Yang quickly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Yan bizhou shrugged his shoulders and said with a wild smile, "ha ha, don''t mention it. That boy is really capable. He even had a live meal on the rooftop of a building in the middle of the way. The people below would be very angry. If the police hadn''t stopped him, he would have been eaten alive by those people. "


    "Poof..."


    Wang Yang was a fool in a moment. He did tell Dora Da Meng that he wanted the boy to make the scene bigger and buy him some time.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the boy used such a method.


    Those people are also very unlucky. They go to the theatre happily, but they want to watch Dora''s dream live for dinner.


    Having breakfast under the gaze of thousands of people, Dora''s dream really went out.


    Wang Yang immediately laughed and said, "OK, it seems that this boy knows what I mean. Now let''s not talk about the interrogation. The police here expect that even the logistics people will have to follow and support us. Let''s go. We can''t waste the time that the boy has won for us. "


    Yan bizhou hurried back to the car, two cars quickly left here.


    Meanwhile, Dora Damon is having breakfast on the roof of the second building.


    Just now that some thrilling performance, but it is very amazing, only after he arrived at the building, he felt that everything was too smooth, so there is no way to delay any time.


    Dora''s dream is just an ordinary man. He can''t think of any other way. He can only think of eating breakfast.


    While eating, the boy said to Mai, "don''t worry. Can''t you make me hungry? Give me some time. When I''m full, I won''t let you down. "


    "Next door to Mary, get out of the way, I''ll kill this bastard!"


    "Is this kid playing with us on purpose?"


    "My God, am I crazy to come here to see a fool for breakfast?"


    In the crowd, many people were blue with anger and roared one after another.Below the building, countless police formed a wall to stop the excited crowd.


    Fortunately, most people are rational, because they firmly believe that Dora dream just wants a better performance.


    This scene lasted more than ten minutes, until even the police wanted to go up to kill Dora''s dream, he slowly stood up.


    Dora daydream, with his glider on his back, walked step by step to the edge of the railing.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting. In fact, I still have some fears, I just want to ease my mood. But I''ve figured it out. It''s my own choice. I''ve come this far. I have nothing to fear. "


    "Come on!"


    Dora dream finished, and without waiting for the reaction of the crowd below, he jumped out again with his glider on his back.


    This time, he didn''t just jump to other upstairs, but with the help of glider, he kept climbing close to the stairs, just like a spider man. Without rope, he ran directly across the building.


    At the last moment, Dora big dream at the foot of the force, the whole person directly side jump from one building to another building on the stairs.


    Such a scene can not be described in words how soul stirring, at least, the crowd below the moment quiet, it can be said that thousands of people are silent.


    Then, Dora didn''t stop. He climbed to a balcony of the building. Then he closed the glider and began to do some difficult movements in the last building. He jumped down from the balcony one by one, but every finishing movement was extremely clean.


    But, after all, he is not Wang Yang, these movements he can do, but it is not 100% control.


    Just in the middle of Dora''s dream, when he landed, he slipped and nearly fell down.


    He quickly grasped the balcony railing, but his physical strength had been overdrawn to a certain extent, the pain made him want to jump directly.


    Wang Yang''s words rang in his head, Dora''s dream roared: "just do it!"


    He used his strength to jump in the air and directly back to the balcony.

 Chapter 2426

    Dora''s dream performance can not be said to be a failure. On the contrary, the boy''s bluster made him pay more attention.


    Moreover, he has successfully completed all the projects and has become the first person of Parkour.


    After that, according to the process, Dora Da Meng held a press conference, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Under the stage, countless people, countless spotlights, countless microphones.


    Dora''s dream was full of joy and excitement.


    However, at this time, his heart was still very lonely, because the benefactor who gave him all this must have left at this time.


    His success may not be shared.


    "Benefactor, may you have a safe journey."


    Dora big dream smile, continue to deal with all aspects of the press conference.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others still have a distance between Xitian city and lu''en city.


    Everyone knows that there must be a lot of eyes that want to keep an eye on them now. With the help of Doraemon, they left there. This is not a success, but the first step of everything.


    So, before it was completely safe, the two cars did not stop and ran all the way to the edge of Xitian city.


    As for the positioning system on the car, they broke it when they were on the road. In this way, their car could not be positioned, even for the taxi company.


    The two cars were driving fast one after the other. Just when they arrived at the edge of Xitian City, they passed a small town.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as two cars passed the town, they saw a woman running out of the road and several men chasing after her.


    Wang Yang glanced, but he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Quansheng looked outside and asked, "boss, how can I see that those guys are not good things? The girl won''t be turned later, will she?"


    "Well? It has nothing to do with us. Keep driving. " Wang Yang turned his head, as if did not see the general, understatement said.


    Liu Quansheng was a fool in an instant.


    He knew that Wang Yang was not a savior, but in this case, Wang Yang really chose to turn a blind eye, which surprised him very much.


    He couldn''t help thinking of gamma. When Wang Yang met gamma, the situation was similar.


    How this time, Wang Yang did not look at it?


    At the same time, Liu Quansheng is a little lucky. He thinks that Wang Yang may have experienced too many things recently, and his heart will become a stone, right?


    It''s just that Wang Yang''s attitude of sitting by and ignoring makes the atmosphere in the car very awkward.


    The two cars didn''t stop and went on.


    In the car, no one continued to talk about it, but the oppressive atmosphere was still spreading.


    When the two cars left the area, Wang Yang sighed: "kindness is a good thing, but sometimes our eyes have to be polished. If we stopped just now, we would be in great trouble."


    Liu Quansheng looks at Wang Yang and says that Wang Yang is not looking for any excuse?


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but the Buddha on one side said with a smile: "don''t you see that after we didn''t stop, those guys ran after us all the way?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it, but what''s so strange about it. Of course, that woman wants to stop us and ask for help. Those men are not chasing us, they are chasing her, right Liu Quansheng was puzzled.


    Buddha shook his head and said with a sneer, "as the saying goes, a thief is guilty. If you are one of those people, suddenly there are two cars around you. No matter what, you will subconsciously avoid the people in the car to avoid being seen. But those people didn''t cover it up at all. As for that woman, she also has a problem. She rushed out of the town. There can be no one in the town. Why didn''t anyone stop those men? "


    Liu Quansheng was a fool in an instant. After the Buddha said that, he seemed to understand why Wang Yang just looked at it and ignored it.


    At this time, Wang Yang also said: "at the beginning, their speed was still very slow, but after we got close to each other, their speed became happy instead. Isn''t it strange that a group of big men chase a woman for such a long time and still don''t catch up? Buddha is right. There is no one in the town to stop him. I think the town has been empty for a long time. As for the origin of those people just now, I think you should know very well? "


    Liu Quansheng hesitated for a long time. He didn''t do such a thing, but it was similar to the Fairy Dance.


    If you want to get out of the car and save people, you may be robbed.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick reaction and their car stopped, it would only delay more time.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng breathed a sigh and said, "ah, since ancient times, I can''t keep my deep feelings. Only routine can win people''s hearts.""Don''t think about it. If you are in a foreign country, you will die. Do you think the whole world is as good as Huaxia? " Wang Yang said with profound meaning.


    On hearing this, Liu Quansheng immediately nodded. The old boy usually has a hobby, which is reading newspapers.


    He has seen a lot of violence in foreign countries. Even the police don''t work.


    China is different. No matter how powerful the underground forces are, they can only stay in the gray area. If they are on the stage, they will have no good end.


    The two cars had been driving for almost three hours. When they were about to arrive at another town, Wang Yang ordered that the car be parked in a remote place, and all the people walked along. On the one hand, the car was found, which was to avoid being noticed.


    Looking at the road ahead, Liu Fengyuan whispered bitterly: "Hey, when will this be the end, boss? How long do we have to go?"


    If you want to let him drive, Liu Fengyuan naturally would like to, but this is a long journey with only two legs, no one can support it.


    Wang Yang said faintly: "we broke the positioning system. The people in the car shop must have called the police at the first time. The car, in any case, can''t be used any more. If you are tired, you can drive by yourself, and we''ll watch you. "


    Liu Fengyuan returned to his senses and waved his hand. He didn''t want to die.


    After walking for a while, they were chatting on the road. Suddenly, several police cars roared past and drove in front of them.


    Everyone looked at each other, Liu Quansheng hissed: "strange, what happened?"


    "No matter what, it''s definitely not a good thing for us." Wang Yang looked at the front, very bitter murmur.

 Chapter 2427

    Seeing the police car whistling by, Wang Yang was still very tangled in his heart.


    He estimated that there must be a situation ahead, but this road is their only way, there is no way to bypass.


    This road is a must. They are all walking now. They don''t even have a car.


    "Be smart for a while. If anything happens, just watch my gestures." Wang Yang squinted and said.


    Everyone understood that after walking for half an hour, Yan bizhou, who was in the front position, stopped.


    Not far in front of the crowd, there were some figures flickering, and they could not see the distance clearly.


    "Buddha?" Wang Yang''s first reaction was to ask the Buddha. You know, among these people, the one with the best eyesight is the Buddha.


    Buddha looked carefully for a few seconds, whispered: "I saw the police uniform, the front 80% is the checkpoint, there are some police cars parked nearby."


    When the Buddha said this, everyone was stupid again.


    If they don''t even have a car in front of them, once there is a problem, can''t they rely on their feet to break through?


    Wang Yang hissed. He hardly hesitated. He said in a low voice, "divide into several groups and act according to the situation."


    They divided into several groups and began to try to pass the barrier ahead.


    The first group of people who walked past were yungongshan and Yunshen. Maybe because Yunshen was still a teenager, the police didn''t pay any attention to them. They didn''t even ask, so they let them go.


    When Wang Yang saw this scene, he immediately said, "Liuquan gave birth to liufengyuan. You take Tiangu corpse with you."


    Liu''s father and son naturally understand what Wang Yang thinks. Liu Quansheng is an old man, and the other party won''t pay much attention to him. It''s just that the poisonous corpse is a bit dazzling on this day.


    But now it''s the best way.


    Liu''s father and son took Tiangu corpse and soon went to the checkpoint.


    "You, stop. What''s this for?"


    Sure enough, a few policemen immediately gathered around.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan hold the body of Tiangu one by one. Liu Quansheng, an old boy with a mask, coughs all the time.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry, "my brother is ill. My father and I have no choice but to take him to see a doctor first."


    "See a doctor? Why don''t you take a bus to see a doctor? " A policeman frowned and asked curiously. At the same time, his eyes were looking at Tiangu corpse.


    Now the climate on this side of the island is still warm, and the people on this side often wear less clothes, and the body of Tiangu corpse is covered up tightly, plus the very pale skin that faintly leaks out, which makes people feel strange.


    Liu Fengyuan was asked in a daze. He only thought of calling for a doctor and muddling through. He didn''t think of it at all. Where did anyone go to see a doctor on foot.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng coughed and said: "cough, those drivers are not willing to pull us. They have to say that my eldest son has an infectious disease. You see, how can this be an infectious disease? "


    The policemen looked at each other, one by one looking at the strange corpse of Tiangu. They saw Liu Quansheng, who was still coughing.


    Soon, everyone was uncomfortable.


    Finally, a policeman waved his hand impatiently and said, "hurry up. It''s not far from here to the front hospital. Let''s go."


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan didn''t say much, so they set up a poisonous corpse and left.


    When they passed by, some policemen covered their mouths and noses and stepped back in a hurry, as if for fear of being infected.


    Father and son with the body, through the checkpoint, soon found Yungong mountain they.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as Yungong mountain saw the father and son, he asked in a hurry.


    Lao Liu waved his hand to show that when they came, they didn''t see Wang Yang. Naturally, they didn''t know what was going on behind them.


    At the same time, near the checkpoint, Wang Yang and others came out together.


    Several of them were noticed by the police in an instant.


    When they came to the checkpoint, even a few policemen could not help touching the gun, as if they were ready to start at any time.


    Wang Yang came over in a leisurely way. He looked at these people and said with a casual smile, "Oh, how come it''s you again? I said you came to check every three or five times. How come it''s not over yet?"


    The police were stunned, but they didn''t say much.


    A group of people walked slowly through the checkpoint. Just at this time, a policeman suddenly stood up. He stopped Wang Yang and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah? What the hell? Walking, you are in the way. " Wang Yang shrugged and said casually.


    "Cut the crap. What are so many of you doing?" The policeman bit his teeth and still didn''t want to let them go.Wang Yang blinked bazaar''s eyes. Instead, he looked at the policeman with a kind of look. He said, "take a walk, sir. What''s strange about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The policeman was speechless immediately. Although they were checking at the checkpoint, it was impossible for everyone to check carefully.


    For one thing, they don''t have the time. For another, they often come to make inquiries during this period, which has already made people nearby complain.


    The people above also clearly ordered that if they received complaints from residents again, they would be dealt with.


    What else did the policeman want to ask? An old policeman waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Wang Yang and others nodded without hesitation. One by one, they were really running slowly, planning to leave the checkpoint.


    Unexpectedly, they just ran out a few steps, before the police suddenly cried: "stop!"


    All the people turned their backs to the police. When Yan bizhou heard this, his forehead suddenly turned blue. He wanted to kick this troublesome guy to death.


    The old policeman is obviously the person in charge. He said to let go. Where did he come from?


    However, all the people stopped.


    The policeman came up to Wang Yang and said, "certificate."


    Wang Yang stall hand helplessly said: "you are not deliberately looking for me to trouble? We''re just going out for a walk. Who''s going to take the papers with us? "


    The police are also stunned, because what Wang Yang said is very reasonable.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally compromised: "in this way, you give me your ID information."


    Wang Yang mumbled a few words and reluctantly recited some things in front of his certificate. After that, he said he had forgotten.


    The police also have no way to continue to ask the rest of the people.


    The second person he asked was Foye and Ouyang Mo, both of whom happened to have certificates.


    Soon, he will ask Yan bizhou and others.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s eyes became chilly. Yan bizhou had no certificate at all!

 Chapter 2428

    The policeman held out his hand to Yan bizhou and motioned him to take out his certificate.


    Yan bizhou settled down, picked his eyebrows and said, "are you sick? Who''s running with his ID?"


    "Ah, you bastard, how can you talk?" On one side, a policeman couldn''t listen any more. He stood up and said angrily.


    Yan bizhou didn''t get used to him either. He yelled at him: "I said, if you have the ability, you can go to arrest people. What do you do with us ordinary people every day? Really, it''s not safe at home. It''s like a mad dog biting people at random? "


    "Asshole, say it again!"


    The policeman was so angry that Yan bizhou did not give up.


    With his voice, the cars and people who are still in line behind him are full of complaints.


    Just at this time, the policeman who wanted to check Yan bizhou and others suddenly waved his hand and said, "forget it, you can go there."


    "Abdominal master, what are you doing?"


    "Stop it. The inspection is over. Let''s go."


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other face to face, and then a very tacit understanding of the angry scold a few words, and then it is very casual to move forward.


    When Wang Yang left, a policeman looked at their back and asked the policeman, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you ask people to say that, and now you let them go again? Isn''t that nonsense? "


    Abdominal left Hill waved his hand, whispered: "don''t forget the above words, can''t make things."


    "But just now, if you just ask the people behind you, you''ll know all about it."


    Zuoshan said with a bitter smile: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. If it''s really the guys we''re looking for, how can they walk through the checkpoint? And I think those people are very calm, their reaction is also in line with common sense, even if it is camouflage, it is impossible for everyone to be so natural, right? And as you can see from the information given to us above, none of those people match the characteristics at all. "


    As soon as they said that, the police couldn''t say anything.


    Abdomen left mountain eyes deep, he has been looking at the direction of Wang Yang they left.


    One thing he didn''t dare to say.


    Just now, just when he wanted to continue to check, he accidentally saw Wang Yang''s eyes.


    At that moment, a very strange idea rose up in the heart of Zuoshan.


    If he goes on, there will be a river of blood, but when he comes back, Wang Yang looks at them casually, and there is nothing special in his eyes.


    Although Zuoshan''s grade is not big, he was born as an undercover. He saw many people when he was in the club.


    All kinds of signs show that those guys just now are not the people they are looking for. They are more like members of some local communities, and they are very important members.


    Therefore, Zuoshan doesn''t want to cause this trouble. He, who has been an undercover agent, is very clear about the means of those societies. In case of an accident, all the police at the scene today will be retaliated.


    Finally, the left side of the abdomen just released the person directly.


    After Wang Yang and others walked away, Liu Quansheng was relieved. Instead of jogging, he sat on a bench beside the road.


    "Oh, I can''t. I''m tired to death after a rest."


    Wang Yang then also followed to stop, the rest of the people just followed to stop.


    Liu Quansheng took out a cigarette, bajibaji lit a few, handed to a few smokers, Wang Yang also took one.


    A few big men just smoke on the side of the road, which looks like a group of joggers, stopping to take a breath.


    Wang Yang is not worried about what he will be suspected of. After all, he naturally doesn''t care about such a little time.


    They haven''t stopped all the way. Now it''s not too much to take a few minutes off.


    What''s more, Wang Yang has his own ideas. He still has some things to explain when he is resting.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha discussed the matter. At this time, Liu Quansheng held a cigarette in his mouth and muttered, "Hey, what did you say about the policeman just now? That boy is really scary. If he hadn''t given up at the critical moment, we might have fallen there. "


    "Who knows what he thinks, we''re here anyway." Yungong mountain said coldly.


    At this time, Ouyang Mo said thoughtfully: "I have seen the map here. There is a small town in front of me. I can''t remember it wrong."


    Buddha and Wang Yang looked at each other. What they had just discussed was where to go next.


    Ouyang Mo is indeed a living map. He is not only familiar with the terrain of some places, but also has an ability.


    As long as it''s maps, drawings and other things, this guy can never forget, and has a very good sense of direction.Liu Quansheng, an old boy, also has the ability to never forget. But if he can use a map to lead the way, he can''t do it. It''s a miracle not to lose everyone.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. He patted Ouyang Mo on the shoulder: "we''ll go to that small town and settle down. We''ll talk about the rest on the way. You lead the way."


    Ouyang Mo blushed and said awkwardly, "I just remember that I haven''t done anything like this."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said casually: "sooner or later, you have to have your own position. Everyone here has their own skills. Let me give you an analogy. If there''s anything that you want Buddha to keep you when he''s calculating others, then you have to show something."


    Ouyang Mo looks at the Buddha on one side for unknown reasons. Not long after he joined, he doesn''t know his deeds.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, was very clever. He immediately came to Ouyang Mo and took Ouyang Mo to one side.


    I don''t know what the old boy said to Ouyang mo. when Ouyang Mo came back, he immediately showed his strength and vowed that it was not difficult for him to carve the map of the whole city in his mind, not to mention the location of the town.


    All of a sudden, they all have a curious look at Liu Quansheng. The Buddha is also at a loss. When did he become so famous.


    "Lao Liu, what did you say to Ouyang Mo?" Yan bizhou couldn''t resist curiosity and asked Liu Quansheng.


    When he asked, almost everyone listened carefully. Of course, Ouyang Mo, who was leading the way, was an exception.


    Liu Quansheng laughed and said, "it''s nothing. I just told him that if he didn''t get the approval of the Buddha, he would be thrown to perform the bait task. Maybe he would be killed by the Buddha directly, so as not to delay the boss."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the Buddha. The Buddha''s expression was very rigid, and he didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing.

 Chapter 2429

    They arrived at the town smoothly.


    Wang Yang looked around, this place is OK, more spectacular than Dora''s dream home.


    At this time, Ouyang Mo looked at the town and said in a low voice, "the town has more than ten streets, a police station, two hospitals and several schools. It''s quite large. I made an investigation on my way here. Although this place is small, it is prosperous because it connects several places around. "


    "Well, not bad."


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and patted Ouyang Mo on the shoulder to encourage him.


    On one side, Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang with a kind of flattering eyes, as if to say, look, it''s all his credit.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to the old boy, that is, Liu Quansheng could think of such an immoral way, and even threatened Ouyang Mo with the Buddha.


    Several people pondered, and finally decided to leave.


    Two or three people in a group, not far from each other into the town, but between each other are connected.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang found a B & B first.


    The boss of B & B is a man in his thirties. When people came in, he was sitting in the yard, watching a movie to kill time.


    "Do you have a room, boss?" Liu Quansheng asked first.


    The boss raised his head and said casually, "yes, please show me your ID card."


    Liu Quansheng was a fool in an instant. He didn''t expect to see his ID card here.


    You know, this place is a B & B, not a hotel.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang took out his ID card and swayed in front of the boss. Then he yelled fiercely: "is it over? The police want to check the ID card. How can you do this in this place? I tell you, if they hadn''t stopped me just now, those policemen would have been ruined. "


    The boss was also frightened by Wang Yang''s attitude. He quickly raised his head again and looked at the people carefully.


    Wang Yang is naturally fierce now. Liu Quansheng doesn''t have to do anything. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    Among them, Liu Fengyuan is the only one who looks kind.


    However, Liu Fengyuan is still carrying some daily necessities in his hand. He seems to be a little follower.


    The boss swallowed saliva, also don''t know is thought of what, unexpectedly didn''t even check, directly opened a room for them.


    After entering the room, Wang Yang found out that Ouyang Mo had disappeared.


    "Well? Didn''t I scare you away? " Liu Quansheng also found this, he looked around, still did not see the trace of Ouyang mo.


    At this time, there was another noise outside.


    Wang Yang they probe a look, it is found that Yan bizhou and others arrived.


    This time, the boss was a good student. He didn''t even ask. He opened the room with money.


    This place is one of the hot spots of tourism. There are many people who open B & B. It''s normal to meet people like Wang Yang occasionally.


    In fact, the boss is not a fuel-efficient lamp at ordinary times, but he didn''t expect that the owners he met today were more and more ferocious, so he could only keep silent.


    Half an hour later, everyone arrived at the B & B.


    Wang Yang is restless, in the meal, people took the opportunity to get together.


    There are few people living in this B & B today. Except for Wang Yang, there are only two couples and an ordinary family of three. They all come here to play.


    These people did not come out to eat at all, but went to the nearby tourist attractions.


    Wang Yang is naturally very happy, this is no one to disturb, it is indeed a good thing.


    While eating, Buddha whispered: "we can''t stay here too long. Now, except for the boss, the rest of us can''t cope with the inspection. The flow of people in this place is not small. Sooner or later, the police will come to check it. If we are blocked here, it must be trouble. "


    Wang Yang smell speech is also repeatedly nodded, two people''s ideas can be said to coincide.


    He took a look at the Lius and whispered, "after dinner, you go out for a walk. Do you know what I mean?"


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng looked at each other and understood in an instant.


    You know, they are always responsible for contacting the black market. They know something about the black market very well. Even in this strange place, they have their own way to find the position of the black market.


    Two people also dare not delay, ate a few mouthfuls casually, went out in a hurry.


    "Oh, you two go out so late that you can''t catch up with the performance."


    When they passed by the door, the boss kindly reminded them.


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. We just walk around. We''ve seen the performance there many times. It''s not bad this time."Although Liu Quansheng doesn''t know what''s going on here, it''s still a tourist attraction. It''s almost the same. What kind of special performances do you watch for the first time? You don''t know that those performances are performed every day, and they are guaranteed to be the same.


    Liu''s father and son left for two hours, and the minutes and seconds went by. In the end, even Wang Yang couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, the Lius and their sons came back.


    As soon as the two men entered the door, they were all stunned.


    When Liu''s father and son left, they were very human, but now they are disheartened, like they were robbed by dozens of big men.


    "Lying trough? What''s the situation? "


    Yan bizhou was shocked. He quickly got up and looked at the two people behind him. He felt that what he was about to see was that thousands of troops were chasing the two people.


    As a result, there was silence behind them, and there was no one.


    Liu Quansheng picked up the kettle on the tea table and poured a few mouthfuls. Then he was out of breath and said, "don''t mention it. It was very smooth. I was able to get everything I saw, but suddenly the note came. As a result, we got separated from the person who took the things. We didn''t get the things and the money was wasted. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was speechless in an instant. The Buddha replied and asked nervously, "did the man run away?"


    When he asked, Wang Yang''s face became ugly. If the man was caught by the police, the things they made would fall into the hands of the police?


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand, gasped and shook his head: "no, that''s not true. That boy is very clever. When I was running, I had a special look. All of them ran away, but none of them was caught. The black market has its own way. It has got some guards to stop the police on purpose, but the black market can''t go any more. "


    Wang Yang took a cool breath and whispered thoughtfully: "I''m afraid that behind this incident is aimed at us. Some people don''t want us to get fake identities."


    It''s not enough for Wang Yang to think so. You know, the black market is a gray area.


    Generally, if you can open a black market, at least there is a certain backstage behind it. At ordinary times, the police can''t even find the black market, let alone go to clean up the black market.


    He just felt that the matter was not so simple.


    No matter how big the backstage of the black market boss is, it''s no bigger than those who want to catch Wang Yang.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang nodded and said, "Lao Liu is right. We can''t go to the black market. We have to think of other ways. Besides, this place can''t stay any longer. Get ready. We''ll leave here in an hour."


    Wang Yang didn''t know what happened to the Lius'' father and son along the way. Even if they were not followed, it would be only a matter of time before they could trace the whereabouts of the Lius'' father and son.


    Fortunately, the monitoring system on the island side is not very developed, especially on the B & B side. Wang Yang estimates how they can support for a few hours.


    Even if those people could be found, they would be out of the way.


    One hour''s time is also because Wang Yang needs to discuss with the Buddha again. At present, so many people, if they don''t get a stable identity, it''s hard to get a foothold here, let alone the chip business.


    The general environment of this place is totally different from that of China. Here, those dark societies have quite strong influence. Even the people above have to take their face into consideration sometimes.


    Ouyang Mo knows about the customs of all countries. When everyone is cleaning up, he comes to Wang Yang and Buddha.


    Ouyang Mo is very embarrassed to stand aside, also embarrassed to sit down directly.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I may have come up with an idea


    Wang Yang was stunned and said that Ouyang Mo was good at everything, but he was so bookish that he was afraid to do anything.


    However, he was relieved when he thought about it. Although Ouyang Mo is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he has been trying to avoid pursuit and trouble for so many years. He just wants to survive. This character will certainly be affected. Naturally, he should be more cautious than ordinary people.


    This kind of character, in some circumstances, can be regarded as an advantage.


    Wang Yang''s own ability is not bad, and he always thinks that he has the most ability, that is to see people.


    Everyone has his own advantages, such as fighting and killing. Yan bizhou is a handy person, and trace investigation is also one of the best. But if Yan bizhou is allowed to deal with people on the black market, he can''t compare with the Liu family and his son.


    And so is Ouyang mo. the title of living map is not given in vain.


    "Say what you want to say. You don''t need to hesitate whether you succeed or not." Wang Yang is very kind to say.


    Ouyang Mo sat down, still a little nervous. After drinking some water, he whispered: "as far as I know, there are many small and medium-sized clubs around here. No matter what kind of societies they are, their leaders are all family type, generation after generation. The important leaders in the societies are all family members, and no one else can intervene. When you meet some very powerful people, after you enter the club, you can either make friends with the boss of the club, or recognize father and son. In short, you have to get involved in this kind of relationship to be reused. ""Oh? Is that all? "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, because he also knows these things, he still doesn''t understand, what does Ouyang Mo mean.


    Ouyang murmured and continued: "when you were in Mo, you could use several forces to deal with each other, but it''s almost impossible here. What I think is that we directly start from these societies and turn a society into a shell. As for our identity, we are the people in this society. "


    "Ha?"


    Liu Quansheng happened to pass by, and he just heard Ouyang Mo''s words.


    He immediately patted his thigh and said with a wild smile, "yes, I didn''t think of it. According to you, all the people in a club, from the boss to the leader, belong to the same family. The younger brothers don''t know much about them. They just carry out orders. Now we need to have a new identity. We can directly select a club, kill their boss and leader, and take their place! "


    "Well That''s what I mean, but it''s not easy. It''s going to be done under the noses of those people, and it can''t be found. And as long as one person messes up, the whole thing will be messed up, and our position will be exposed immediately. Those black societies are not vegetarian. Once they spread the news, we can''t control the speed of the news. " Ouyang Mo pushed his glasses, like a scholar.


    Wang Yang and Buddha looked at each other, not to mention, although Ouyang Mo''s idea is very bold, it is really a good way.


    First of all, they need identity now. Even if they get those fake identities, they are still weak in the face of the police, not to mention being able to snatch chips freely.


    Secondly, if they succeed, they will directly control the power of a society. Even in the face of the police, their identity is impeccable. The police will not pay attention to the black forces nearby.


    Wang Yang thought about it, and soon he said, "it''s settled. Foye, Lao Liu and Ouyang Mo, you three are responsible for collecting the information of the communities around here. The speed should be fast!"


    Who knows, Wang Yang''s voice just fell, Liu Fengyuan said with a wild smile: "no, no, we bought a copy of their intelligence when we were in the black market. Originally, we wanted to know about the situation nearby. Unexpectedly, it was used."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly burst of ecstasy, he had to admit that sometimes the Liu family father and son are really lucky.


    With this information, people soon set their goals. There is a medium-sized community called black snake near here.


    There are only a dozen important leaders in the whole society. Buddha calculated the number of them, and they are more than enough to replace these guys. In the end, there are only three more.


    Wang Yang looked at the information of the club, a black snake tightly wrapped around a skeleton, it is a sign of the wind.


    "Just them!"


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang and his party changed their clothes and left the B & B house. Wang Yang also ignored the boss, because they were going to replace others, so they didn''t need to worry about who the boss told them that they had appeared.


    When those people came after them, Wang Yang had already evaporated.


    At the thought of this event, Wang Yang''s heart was filled with joy. It was also because of this event that Ouyang Mo completely entered Wang Yang''s whole team from a marginal figure and became an official member.

 Chapter 2430

    The black snake club is a medium-sized club so far. From the eldest to the leader, they are all members of the same family. Among them, some of the more brilliant leaders are recruited by some people in the Jianghu. They all have brothers or other relations with the eldest.


    Among the communities on the island side, they attach great importance to this relationship.


    Because once there is such a relationship, then even if it is a betrayal, the outside community will not believe this person.


    It can be said that this has become an unwritten rule.


    Wang Yang and others intend to take advantage of this and replace the people of the black snake society with their own people.


    The Buddha arranged for a while. Before the action, Yan bizhou asked, "boss, Buddha, what should we do with the person who caught them this time?"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, Buddha immediately sneered: "Yan bizhou, you are more and more naive. Do we have to arrange a special place for them? And then we''ll have to send some people out to watch them? "


    Yan bizhou understood that the result was within his expectation.


    Although they are not outlaws, they will not put themselves in danger for the sake of women''s benevolence.


    Chip is the most important thing. The leaders have countless blood on their hands. Yan bizhou doesn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Ouyang Mo listened to this, and his face turned white.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan came to Ouyang Mo''s side and said, "Ouyang, don''t put too much psychological pressure on you. When you are cornered by those guys, you will know that all those benevolence and humanitarianism are just bullshit. When you talk about humanitarianism with the society, it''s like you''ve lost your head. "


    Ouyang Mo nodded and laughed awkwardly: "I''m not because of this, but I''ve never killed anyone. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with me then."


    As they were talking, Yunshen stood up and went directly to Ouyang Mo: "I''ll work with you and let me do the work of killing them."


    "You?"


    Ouyang Mo''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    You know, Yunshen is just a young man. He can''t imagine how this young man with white skin and weak appearance can kill the leaders of those black societies?


    At the same time, Liu Quansheng went out to collect intelligence.


    Liu Quansheng is an old man. No one will pay attention to him at all. Moreover, his acting skills are so good that he can compete with those oskars.


    Half an hour later, Liu Quansheng lived up to expectations and brought back a piece of valuable news.


    Liu Quansheng complacently said to the crowd, "I''m just a genius. Guess what? The leader and boss of the black snake often go to a sushi bar. "


    "Ha?"


    Everyone is at a loss. It''s not strange to say that one person and two people will go there, but all the leaders and leaders will go there, which is very strange.


    Liu Quansheng continued: "the boss of that shop was a member of black snake when he was young. Later, he retired because of his injury. It can be said that he was the one who fought with the old boss. What else do the leaders need to guard against when they go to other places to eat, but this shop, for them, is their own territory. "


    Wang Yang hissed, and then he understood.


    Yan bizhou whispered: "that is to say, although the owner of this shop is not black snake''s person, in fact, he still has a deep relationship with black snake."


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng shook his head and sneered: "come on, if it really doesn''t matter, then he won''t do it. I think this guy is still a member of the black snake, and his status is not general."


    After all, Liu Quansheng was born in the Jianghu. He was very clear about this kind of trickery.


    Wang Yang pondered: "OK, let''s start here. By the way, will they appear together?"


    Liu Quansheng shook his head, saying that he was not sure, because sometimes those guys went together, sometimes they went in groups, which is not certain.


    As the saying goes, when the arrow is on the way, they have to send it. Wang Yang and they are in such a situation at the moment.


    Even if some of the information is not clear, even if it can not be fully prepared, but this matter is not enough.


    The police and those who want to find them will not give them any breathing space.


    Wang Yang and others started immediately. That night, Wang Yang took Ouyang Mo and Yunshen to the shop, but after the shop had been proofed.


    It was dark inside the shop. Wang Yang came to investigate the situation during the day. He knew that the back door of the shop was not locked.


    Wang Yang gently opened the back door of the shop, he made a safe gesture, Yunshen and Ouyang Mo followed.


    The three people entered the shop lightly. These shops have some history, and they are related to the black snake society. The whole shop area is very large, which is not comparable to those small sushi shops.Although it''s a sushi restaurant, it''s more like a tavern, and the whole shop is divided into two floors.


    Wang Yang thought that there was no one in the first floor. Who knows, when they were just passing through the hall, Yunshen suddenly grabbed Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stops in a hurry. He looks at Yunshen suspiciously.


    At this time, a few insects climbed back to Yunshen''s hand, Yunshen nuzui it, toward a direction, seems to be a sign of Wang Yang and Ouyang Mo look past.


    When they looked in the direction of the cloud, they found that there was a window open in the darkness at the bottom of the hall.


    A little moonlight came in through the window. An old man was sitting there.


    The old man slowly picked up a knife and began to sharpen it.


    The harsh voice constantly stimulated Wang Yang''s nerves. He frowned and looked at this direction thoughtfully.


    According to the news Liu Quansheng brought back, this seemingly ordinary old man used to be a strong general of the black snake society. When he was fighting in the world, he was also murderous. After he was injured, he changed his career to open such a sushi restaurant.


    In the moonlight, the knife flickered with cold light. At this moment, Wang Yang was sure that it was not a sushi knife.


    Once the cold weapon has been stained with human blood, it will be different. Besides, there are several notches in the knife, but it will not be broken to this point when cutting sushi.


    Wang Yang was thinking about what to do next. At this time, the old man suddenly raised his head and looked at the hall like a torch.


    However, he did not directly see Wang Yang and others here, it seems that only found some movement.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang''s heart suddenly raised.


    Sure enough, the old man is not a simple guy.

 Chapter 2431

    Wang Yang''s heart is mentioned in his throat, not to mention ou Yangmo.


    Ouyang Mo was leaning against the wall. If he didn''t support it with one last breath, he would cry out. Even so, his legs were shaking slightly, and he was obviously scared.


    Among the three, on the contrary, Yun Shen, the indifferent teenager, had no response.


    Yunshen stood still against the wall, as if all these things had nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yang is not surprised. Although Yunshen is young, in terms of his identity and experience in the Miao area, he is young and mature. Even Wang Yang sometimes doesn''t know what Yunshen is thinking.


    At this time, the old man lowered his head and continued to sharpen his knife. He said, "guest, I''ve already proofed. This is not the place you should come to. Let''s go."


    The last sentence, the old man sighed, there are many helpless words.


    Wang Yang a listen to this words, be regarded as thoroughly understand, this person already thoroughly discovered them, again how hide down all have no use.


    However, Wang Yang does not want to be exposed at the moment, because his target is not the old man, but the leaders.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang made a retreat gesture, and three people left the sushi restaurant in turn.


    It''s strange that the old man didn''t follow him or do anything else. He was still sharpening his knife.


    Wang Yang and the three returned to an alley. Wang Yang''s eyes fell on the shop not far away. Through a window, he could vaguely see the old man sharpening his knife.


    "Ouyang Mo, is there any way to kill him quietly?"


    Wang Yang suddenly asked such a question, Ouyang silent Leng for a while.


    On the contrary, Yunshen murmured, "I can do it at any time, but boss, you won''t let me use poisonous insects."


    Wang Yang hissed and said with a bitter smile, "of course, you can''t use poisonous insects. Once the traces of poisonous insects appear, it''s not silent."


    "Then?"


    "It''s normal for this old man to die."


    Ouyang Mo rubbed his hands, bit his teeth and said, "in fact, there are two kinds of wild fruits. As long as they are combined, they will kill people instantly, and there is no trace."


    "Fruit?"


    Wang Yang looks at Ouyang Mo in wonder. He knows that the boy is very familiar with the jungle, but now it''s not the jungle. Where can they get the fruit Ouyang Mo said?


    Who knows, Ouyang Mo took out two very delicate small glass bottles from his arms.


    This thing was originally prepared by him for another person, but Ouyang Mo couldn''t think too much about it.


    Ouyang Mo didn''t say anything more here. Naturally, Wang Yang won''t ask more.


    "That''s it..."


    Two very delicate small glass bottles, each containing a dried fruit like things.


    According to Ouyang Mo, as long as this thing is soaked in water and mixed together, it is a perfect poison. Unless it is an autopsy, there is no abnormality at all. Of course, the autopsy person must know these two things.


    Such a chance is no different from winning five million in the lottery, Wang Yang immediately relieved a lot.


    Wang Yang has never been such a kind person. In order to save his own life and seize the chip, he can do everything now, not to mention that he is still a murderer.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided that he would get these two things together.


    Next, what Wang Yang did surprised Yunshen and Ouyang mo.


    Wang Yang actually took that thing and went directly into the shop.


    "Crouching trough, boss, what are you going to do?" Ouyang Mo was a fool in an instant.


    Ouyang Mo and Yunshen couldn''t stop Wang Yang at all, and Wang Yang went out after all this, and they didn''t dare to make any noise, let alone stop Wang Yang. In the end, they could only watch Wang Yang walk into the shop.


    Wang Yang took things, step by step into the shop, this time he did not avoid.


    In the dark shop, the old man put down his knife.


    Looking at the direction of the back door, the old man said coldly, "young people should be advised. You are looking for death when you come back."


    "Perhaps not?"


    Wang Yang went to the hall, he put the bottle on the cabinet, very obvious.


    The old man sighed, slowly stood up, whispered: "I know I offended a lot of people when I was young, say, what''s your origin?"


    After Wang Yang heard this, he was ecstatic. He was guilty of being a thief and regarded him as those who came to seek revenge.


    So Wang Yang immediately said, "you don''t need to know who I am, but a poor man asked me to kill you, but I think you are an old man, so I give you a chance to end yourself. As long as you drink it, you will die naturally. No one knows how embarrassing your death is. "The old man immediately said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, what a arrogant young man. I haven''t seen such an interesting person as you for some time. Young man, do you know why the back door of my shop is always unlocked? Do you know why I sharpen my knife every night? "


    Wang Yang shook his head, he is not interested in listening to those things.


    Who knows, the old man''s face sank and said fiercely: "it''s because of you guys who can''t think of it. To tell you the truth, before you, countless people have come to me for revenge. They are as young as you are. They come in through that door, and they all die by this knife. "


    Wang Yang took a cool breath. He didn''t expect that this guy, who looks very humble, seems to be a master.


    Then, the old man drew out his knife and said, "if you can win me, I will drink those things naturally, but if you lose, then go down and keep company with those fools!"


    While talking, the old man rushed to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that the other party had been prepared for this. He dodged quickly, but there was nothing in Wang Yang''s hand. What he had was a dagger.


    Wang Yang dodged, then took out the dagger, and hit the old man directly.


    It has to be said that the old man''s Sabre technique is very good. Moreover, the sabre technique is obviously not from any school, but from actual killing. You can imagine how many people this guy killed when he was young.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang is not merciful. Ten minutes later, the victory and defeat between the two have been divided. Although the old man is not hurt, he is completely defeated by Wang Yang.

 Chapter 2432

    At night, the old man looks at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang looks at the old man.


    For Wang Yang, to kill such an old man, to be honest, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, when Wang Yang saw the ferocious eyes of the old man, he was relieved.


    Over the past few years, Wang Yang has also met many people who sincerely wash their hands, and not a few people are kind to others.


    But the old man didn''t look like a person who had changed his ways.


    As the old man himself said, the reason why the back door of his shop is open is to facilitate others to come to him for revenge.


    Although this old man is not a good thing, he is very good. It can be said that some young people are not necessarily his opponents. If Wang Yang had not come here personally today, even Yan bizhou would have failed.


    When Wang Yang thought of this, he suddenly realized that the old man''s revenge was just for his own sake.


    Wang Yang hissed and asked coldly, "you have been defeated by me. I don''t know if you mean what you say."


    The old man snorted contemptuously and muttered, "what if it doesn''t count? What if it counts? Now I''ve been defeated by you. Drinking that thing is just death. Can you let me go?"


    Wang Yang immediately laughed when he heard the speech. He had to say that the old man was very interesting.


    Being hacked to death by random knives or drinking poison and medicine will all lead to the same result in the end, but the latter is more respectable indeed.


    The old man stood up, picked up the bottle of poison, looked up and drank it all.


    Then, he fell to the ground and said with a wild smile, "it''s worth losing in your hands. If those guys before you have half of you, they won''t die in my hands."


    "You..."


    Wang Yang''s heart moved, just want to ask something, who knows at this time, a word of Kung Fu, the old man has closed his eyes, slowly dropped the head, people, is obviously already breathed.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Yang couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He didn''t expect that the poison Ouyang Mo made was so overbearing.


    Looking at the old man again, his face was peaceful, as if he had fallen asleep. He could not see that he had been poisoned alive.


    Wang Yang felt a chill in his heart. He always knew that Ouyang Mo had an enemy, and Ouyang Mo''s mother was not an ordinary person, but Ouyang Mo never mentioned it.


    This poison is prepared by Ouyang Mo for his own enemy. It can be imagined that Ouyang Mo is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    You don''t have to use people, you don''t have to doubt people. Ouyang doesn''t say that Wang Yang won''t force him.


    It''s not without Wang Yang''s ruthlessness. He won''t doubt each other.


    After the old man died, Wang Yang called Ouyang Mo and Yunshen in.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw the old man sitting by.


    Ouyang Mo''s eyes were very complicated, and he didn''t know what the boy was thinking.


    Wang Yang said: "search here. This old man is not an ordinary person for the black snake club. Maybe we can find something useful here."


    Ouyang Mo understood and began to search everywhere. Yunshen found a place to sit down.


    There are some humble insects crawling around in the room. This is Yunshen''s skill. Even if it''s not a specially bred insect, he can control it at will.


    This is the only descendant of the king of Miao. Since he was born, he has been dealing with witchcraft. If it wasn''t for something happened in Yunshen''s family, he would have been able to fight with Yungong mountain in his youth.


    Wang Yang is busy dealing with the old man''s body, erasing the traces of fighting around, trying to restore the things in the room one by one. Fortunately, they didn''t damage anything when they were fighting.


    Just at this time, Yunshen jumped down from his chair and said to them, "there is a secret room."


    "The chamber of secrets?"


    Wang Yang and Ouyang mo were stunned by this remark.


    Ouyang Mo knocked for a long time, but he didn''t find any trace of the secret room. The room was clear at a glance, and it didn''t look like there was a secret room.


    Unexpectedly, Yunshen went to a table, and then he didn''t know what he had done. The table moved to the side. There was a dark hole on the ground, which could just hold one person.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang immediately said, "Ouyang Mo, you look up, Yunshen and I will go down and have a look."


    Ouyang Mo nodded repeatedly, he was eager to stay above, the dark hole looked very seeping.


    They soon went down. There was a basement, a basement of 20 square meters.


    As soon as you enter the basement, there is a shelf facing you, which is very similar to the shelf for antiques. However, what you put on it is not antiques, but white porcelains, all in the shape of jars.


    The top of the jar was pasted with the names of the islanders on red paper.Yun Shen frowned and asked, "boss, what is this?"


    Wang Yang took a cold breath and whispered: "the urn is often used in island countries. It''s estimated that all the people who were killed by him are here."


    Hearing this, Yunshen looked at the basement in disgust.


    There are more than ten people in this urn. In other words, there are more than ten people who have come to seek revenge and have been killed by the old man outside.


    Wang Yang continued to search. In fact, there are not many things in the basement, such as a table, a chair, and the shelf and urn.


    Finally, Wang Yang found several notebooks in the drawer of his desk. Some of them are very new, while others are very old.


    He can only be thankful that the old man doesn''t seem to be able to use a computer, because in the whole shop, there isn''t even a mobile phone that belongs to him.


    If the old man wants to record something, he naturally uses the most stupid way to write it directly in the book.


    The old guy is very confident, even the drawer is not locked, all the notebooks are randomly left in the drawer, as if he is not worried, someone can come here.


    Wang Yang casually opened a notebook, which is relatively new.


    He looked at it for a few minutes, and suddenly his face became very ugly.


    There are many people''s names on it. Under these people''s names, there are not other things written, but the names of some human organs, and some dates, followed by Araby numbers.


    It''s not the first time Wang Yang has seen such a thing. When the red dragon special forces took off a huge human organ sales headquarters, he also saw such a recording method.


    The name is the name of the victim, the organ below represents the organ to be sold, and the Arabic numeral is the price to be sold.


    Wang Yang''s Qi and blood surged, and he realized that the black snake society was actually buying and selling human organs.


    Wang Yang put away all his notebooks, and then called Yan bizhou and others. They quietly handled the whole shop. After everything was handled, the Buddha changed Wang Yang''s face, and Wang Yang changed into the old man''s appearance. As for the old man''s body, it was buried in the wilderness.


    That night, Wang Yang was reading the notes, some of which were accounts, and more of which were the diary of the old man.


    This guy can write the day every day. Between the lines, Wang Yang quickly made a test of the old guy. With this, he pretended to be the old man without any pressure.


    Early the next morning, several waiters in the shop came to work, but as soon as they entered the shop, they were controlled by Wang Yang''s people, and they were all knocked unconscious and stuffed into the basement, one by one tied up tightly.


    Buddha said that he didn''t want to devote his energy to look after these people, so he simply let yungongshan use some means to make people dizzy with drugs.


    According to yungongshan, these people are just ordinary people. They can''t wake up without a day or a night.


    Wang Yang let the waiters go because he learned from the old man''s diary that the waiters here are all college students who come here to work part-time. He didn''t know anything about the black snake club.


    However, Wang Yang does not dare to risk letting these guys move around, because they are likely to lead to the failure of the plan.


    That morning, several leaders of the club came to have breakfast.


    Yan bizhou and others have dressed up as waiters for a long time. These guys don''t care about the waiters in the shop at all, because they are part-time college students, and the change of waiters is very frequent.


    Wang Yang put food in the food. After these people were recruited, Yan bizhou drove the truck in the shop and took these guys to the suburbs. Naturally, the result is self-evident.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t seen the old man''s notes, he wouldn''t have been so cruel. But now, Wang Yang''s attitude towards the black snake society has completely changed.


    All leaders must die!


    Wang Yang has never been a savior. It can be said that when he knew that the leaders were inexorable, he was a little lucky.


    This is human nature. No one can avoid vulgarity.


    Soon, Yan bizhou came back after finishing his work, but he brought back the shocking news.


    "I got some news from them before I killed them. We''re in trouble."


    Yan bizhou frowned and looked very ugly.


    "Well?"


    The Buddha, who is busy making masks, immediately stops and looks at Yan bizhou in wonder.


    Wang Yang also turned his head and seemed to wait for Yan bizhou to go on.


    Yan bizhou sighed: "these leaders are all called according to their age in the club. Zuo shanci, the sixth eldest, didn''t come today."


    "What?"


    Wang yangso stood up because he had counted the number of people before. There was nothing wrong with the number. There were no more than a dozen leaders.Yan bizhou clenched his teeth and whispered: "the reason why I know it is because there is a traitor among those people. A guy begged me for mercy and said that he is not the leader of the club at all. If there is anything else, don''t ask him. He is just a follower of the leader. Today, he followed me because of something. The real one who didn''t come is Laoliu zuoshanzi."


    Wang Yang''s face turned black as soon as he brushed it. Yan bizhou then said that he knew from the valet that Zuo shanci was not feeling well these days, so he didn''t come today. As for what happened, no one in the club knew.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care why Zuo shanci didn''t come. Now their preparations are coming to an end. As long as the Buddha''s masks are all ready and they take what they took from those guys, they are ready.


    However, Zuo shanci is a disharmonious note. In the plan of Wang Yang and Buddha, it can be said that it is an accident in an accident.


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment, and finally said: "act according to the plan, go directly to the headquarters to kill the old six."


    In the afternoon of that day, all the masks of Buddha were finished, and Wang Yang also changed himself into a leader, not the old man.


    People go to the headquarters of black snake. The headquarters is not far from the store. It''s only a 20 minute drive.


    By the time they arrived, it was almost evening.


    Wang Yang let everyone have a look at the old man''s notes, from which they also learned a lot of things.


    There are always guards at the gate of the headquarters of black snake, and the guards will check everyone who enters, even these leaders are no exception, and all vehicles are not allowed to enter the headquarters of black snake, which is the rule of black snake all the time.


    Wang Yang and others stopped the car. Inside the guard room at the gate of the headquarters, several men ran out and drove the car away.


    They walked through the inspection and went to the headquarters of black snake.


    Wang Yang and others are carrying some self-defense weapons. The people who check this thing will not care. After all, they are all leaders. If they want to kill the boss, they can''t go to the headquarters to do it.


    Soon after a group of people entered the headquarters, Wang Yang and Foye had nothing to say, trying to look very natural.


    Unexpectedly, they just want to enter the villa where the black snake boss is, they meet a person.


    Zuo shanci bumps into the crowd head-on. He looks at the crowd in a daze, as if he doesn''t understand.


    Wang Yang''s scalp is numb. The courtyard of the black snake headquarters is full of people. Once they are found, they will be screened in an instant.


    Zuoshan frowned suspiciously and asked, "third brother, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you all day today. The boss asked me for a long time, but you didn''t answer the phone call. "


    Third brother, the third person is Wang Yang''s replacement.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses, answered quickly, and said, "well, in some special cases, we just came back and were about to talk to the boss about this."


    "What? Is there anything you need to solve together? " Zuoshan was at a loss.


    Wang Yang hit a ha ha, the boy did not continue to ask.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng had an idea and asked: "don''t talk about us. What are you doing? You''re going out."


    Zuo shanci nodded, indicating that the boss had something to do with him.


    Then, Zuo shanci left the headquarters, and everyone smoothly entered the villa where the black snake boss was. However, the people below said that the boss was meeting a very important guest, so Wang Yang and others had no chance to contact the black snake boss quietly.


    According to the rules of the club, they can only go back to the back yard to have a rest. The villas are specially prepared for the leaders, but their families don''t live here, they live outside the club.


    In order to prevent people from threatening his subordinates with their families, the boss of black snake gathered them together at the beginning and got a place only they knew.

 Chapter 2433

    No one can control the pace of time, Wang Yang is no exception.


    This can not see the boss of the black snake, people can only wait for the night to come.


    What they didn''t expect was that in the evening, the eldest of the black snake didn''t show up. On the contrary, another person came to the door.


    Zuo shanci ran to the villa where Wang Yang lived and asked everyone to have dinner together.


    Wang Yang knows that the leaders of the black snake Club usually have a good relationship. In the evening, they will gather at the restaurant for dinner, and sometimes they will go to the old man''s side.


    For Zuo shanci''s arrival, Wang Yang was not surprised.


    When he met Zuo shanci this evening, Wang Yang felt that the boy was not simple. At that time, Zuo shanci was obviously very suspicious, but he didn''t ask anything, so naturally he went out to work.


    Wang Yang hopes that there is something wrong with his feeling. The best thing is that he didn''t find anything in Zuoshan times.


    That night, everyone gathered in the restaurant, which is divided into four floors, while Wang Yang and Wang Yang ate at the top floor.


    It has to be said that although the black snake society is very upset, the treatment is also very arrogant. After all, there are some semi public organizations like this on the island side.


    During the meal, Zuo shanci kept quiet. Wang Yang was waiting for this guy to say something.


    Zuo shanci''s skeptical attitude had been exposed before, so everyone was ready to be tested.


    Who knows, seeing this meal almost finished, Zuo shanci still didn''t have any temptation.


    What people talk about is nothing.


    Finally, Zuo shanci put down his chopsticks. He said with a smile, "I''ve finished eating. There are still some things on my side. Let''s go first."


    "Oh? Can I help you? " Buddha also put down his chopsticks and asked casually.


    Zuo shanci shook his head and went out directly.


    After Zuo shanci left, there were only Wang Yang people in the restaurant.


    Yan bizhou got up, pretended to be walking around after eating, and soon checked the restaurant. Until he was sure that there was no monitor or monitoring device in the restaurant, people began to discuss.


    Liu Quansheng, holding a toothpick in his mouth, said with a casual smile: "it seems that Zuo shanci is not good either. He was fooled by us."


    Wang Yang immediately rolled his eyes and sneered: "come on, Zuo shanci must have doubts. The more this boy doesn''t ask, the more problems he has."


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, is a jerk at ordinary times, but his brain is enough in the key.


    After listening to Wang Yang''s words, Liu Quansheng clapped his thigh and roared, "Oh, no, the boy in zuoshanzi won''t go to find the black snake, will he?"


    You know, although Wang Yang replaced these leaders, they still haven''t seen the black snake.


    If Zuo shanci finds the black snake, they will be finished as soon as they meet.


    Wang Yang threw down his chopsticks, bit his teeth and said angrily, "no matter what, do it. We must kill the black snake tonight!"


    "What about Zuoshan times?" Liu Quansheng asked.


    In his opinion, the biggest problem is not the black snake, but Zuo shanci.


    Buddha reminded him: "zuoshanzi can''t become a climate. We just need to find the black snake. If zuoshanzi is on the side of the black snake, we will kill two at one time. If zuoshanzi hasn''t found the black snake yet, we should start first and kill the black snake first."


    People dare not delay. You know, the community is very big. Besides the confidants around the black snake, the leaders can''t live anywhere.


    Black snake is very cautious. There are many villas here, but black snake lives in that villa every day, which is irregular.


    Wang Yang and others dispersed and began to look for the whereabouts of the black snake.


    Now the public can''t care what to hide, so they have to walk around.


    The confidants and younger brothers of these leaders are all at a loss. Naturally, many people ask what this is.


    They all have the same caliber. They only say that there are big things that need to be kept secret now. Maybe the boss is in danger now.


    As a result, many people began to search for the whereabouts of the black snake. For a moment, almost all the members of the whole society were mobilized. Even some of Zuo shanci''s subordinates were unknown, so they joined in the search for the black snake.


    At last, Huang Tian was able to find the black snake. Yan bizhou and yungongshan took the lead in finding the black snake.


    Two people rely on the identity of the leader, easily support the people around the black snake.


    When those eyes and ears went away, Yungong mountain killed the black snake in one fell swoop.


    After finishing this matter, they immediately informed the Buddha.


    Buddha wears the mask of black snake. Now only Buddha can replace the black snake at the first time.Wang Yang is also happy with this, because he doesn''t want to replace the black snake. As the leader of the club, many times he has to be watched by countless pairs of eyes. If Wang Yang replaces the black snake, it''s not convenient to act.


    At the same time, in a villa, Zuo shanci was sitting on the sofa, and several pistols were placed on the tea table in front of him.


    Seeing this, Zuo shanci''s confidant asked: "boss, are you going to do something?"


    This confidant is also muddled. First, it''s because there''s a lot of trouble outside. Second, he hasn''t heard that Zuo shanci has something to do tonight.


    Zuo shanci didn''t say a word. He silently loaded all the bullets, then got up and left.


    At this moment, Zuo shanci was about to vomit blood. After a while, he found that Wang Yang and several people had problems.


    But Zuo shanci didn''t expect that all his brothers had been replaced.


    Zuo shanci just felt that his brothers didn''t even notice this kind of thing. It was a shame for the club.


    The only thing he''s thankful for is that the boss has something important today, so he didn''t see anyone all day.


    At least, he can make sure the boss is safe.


    Zuoshan opened the door for the first time. As soon as he opened the door, he saw how busy the community was.


    "What''s the matter?" Zuo shanci''s heart thumped. He thought the black snake was in trouble.


    My confidants came and said, "I don''t know. It seems that the other leaders have something urgent to do with the boss."


    "No, these idiots!"


    As soon as Zuo Shan heard this, he almost didn''t curse his mother.


    He had a good plan. Before the guys with problems could react, he took people to control them, and then asked them about his brother''s whereabouts.


    But Zuo shanci didn''t expect that the other party''s people seemed to have noticed something.


    Obviously, the target of the other party is on the black snake!


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask. Call the brothers and follow me!"


    Zuo shanci and his men rushed to the place where the black snake was.


    Of course, he didn''t know where the black snake was, but as soon as he caught a little brother along the way, the news came out.


    Those fakes don''t know what they''re doing. They can make all the kids follow suit.


    Zuo shanci, with a man, rushes all the way to the villa where the black snake is. He doesn''t know that the black snake is no longer his boss.


    "Mr. Zuoshan, who are you?"


    Black snake''s two bodyguards guard at the door, looking at Zuo shanci in surprise.


    When Zuo shanci saw these two people at the door, he was immediately worried: "fool, why didn''t you two follow the boss?"


    "The third brother and the fifth brother have something important to discuss with the eldest brother, so we came out." A bodyguard was very puzzled.


    Zuo shanci''s head roared. At this moment, he was about to be driven crazy.


    Two of them have entered the villa. He can only pray that there is nothing wrong with the black snake.


    Thinking of this, Zuo shanci settled down and asked, "is there any movement in it?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "this Brother six, you know the rules. When the boss talks with you, how dare we eavesdrop? It''s very quiet inside. "


    Zuo shanci almost didn''t breathe. He didn''t care about the rules.


    There''s no movement in it, so I don''t know what''s going on. It''s very likely that there''s no abnormality in the black snake.


    At the thought of two guys of unknown origin pretending to be his brothers, maybe they would just sit in front of the black snake and talk with each other. Zuo shanci''s forehead was rubbing and sweating.


    "Two of you, if anything happens, I''ll settle with you!"


    Zuo shanci pushed two people away and rushed in with them.


    The two bodyguards didn''t expect that Zuo shanci would do this. This is something that has never happened before.


    "Ah, brother six, don''t do that. How can we explain to the boss?"


    You know, within the black snake society, every leader does not interfere with each other in some matters, so when the leader and the boss talk about things, other leaders are also forbidden to enter.


    Zuoshanzi''s henchmen stopped the two bodyguards. Although they didn''t know what their boss was going to do, they didn''t dare to let the black snake''s bodyguards stop zuoshanzi.


    Zuo shanci, with some younger brothers, rushed directly into the villa. There was no one on the first floor.


    "Go, go up!"


    He led people straight to the second floor. When he found the black snake, the black snake was sitting in the study, and the two fakes were really sitting opposite the black snake. What were the three people talking about? The black snake was in a good mood. His laughter could be heard in the corridor."Boss, are you ok?"


    As soon as Zuo shanci entered the door, he was busy shouting.


    The black snake raised his head and looked at Zuo shanci with a strange look: "what can I do for you?"


    Zuoshan was a fool in an instant. This man''s voice was very similar to the black snake, but he followed the black snake for many years and immediately recognized that it was not the black snake''s voice at all.


    He subconsciously looked at every corner of the study, nothing, no trace left.


    Just at this time, the black snake roared: "zuoshanzi, if you didn''t find out in time, I would have been sold by you!"


    "What?"


    Zuoshanzi hasn''t come back yet. Black snake just takes out his pistol and understands zuoshanzi directly.


    Zuo shanci stares round his eyes and falls to the ground reluctantly. He can''t imagine what happened inside the club and why it happened.


    It was the Buddha who replaced the black snake. Looking at the body of Zuo shanci on the ground, the Buddha said coldly to those younger brothers, "I just received the news that Zuo shanci colludes with people outside to kill me. Do you have anything to do with this?"


    Those who followed Zuoshan for the first time were all flustered. After all, Buddha''s gun was facing them.


    A group of people immediately busy shouting: "no, no, we don''t know anything."


    Buddha frowned and asked, "don''t you understand the rules? So many people break in, don''t they want to kill me? "


    A few timid little brother, instantly scared to kneel on the ground.


    "Boss, how could we do such a thing?"


    "Yes, third brother, you must say that this matter has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, it''s Zuo shanci who brought us here. He said boss, you are in danger, so we dare to break in."


    Buddha looked at these people and continued with a smile: "OK, I will investigate if you are involved in this matter. If any of you are involved in this matter, you can tell it to me directly. It''s more comfortable to die. If I find out who is selling for glory, I promise that his fate will be much worse than Zuo shanci."


    "Yes, we certainly have no problem."


    "Third brother, you must investigate clearly. We are really wronged."


    A group of people talking, are looking at the body of the left mountain.


    Now they want to drag Zuo shanci out to whip the corpse. They knew that Zuo shanci was going to kill the black snake. They didn''t dare to come here.


    The next day, the Buddha announced that Zuo shanci had colluded with another leader and had been killed by them.


    As for the other leader, he was replaced by the Buddha.


    The younger brothers in the black snake club are usually obedient, and they are not clear about the relationship between the leader and the boss. They even say that they rarely walk around the upper class.


    In addition to the sudden change of the night, the people of the black snake society have no doubt at all.


    At the same time, the old man also disappeared. Foye spread rumors that the old man had discovered Zuo shanci''s plot and was killed first.


    Later, Buddha chose two people to replace Zuo shanci and others. As for the old man''s sushi restaurant, it was closed.


    Overnight, Wang Yang and others changed. They not only had the power of the black snake society, but also had a legal identity. They were not afraid of the identity of those guys to investigate.


    When Liu Quansheng and others dream at night, they wake up with laughter.


    In this way, people are settling down for the time being. Wang Yang also began to arrange the chip. So far, he doesn''t know who has the chip.


    One of the two students who are still alive must be a traitor. To their death, those agents have been investigating for a long time, let alone chips. Even the whereabouts of the two surviving students are unknown to them.


    Wang Yang directly used the power of the black snake society and began to investigate the original situation.

 Chapter 2434

    They finally settled down and had a few days of leisure.


    The black snake club was cleaning in an orderly way, but Wang Yang didn''t dare to do it too obviously. He could only use the reason of tight wind to temporarily stop those crazy businesses, such as selling human organs.


    These days, Wang Yang took a good look at the old man''s notes. The more he studied them carefully, the more he felt that the leader of the club, the black snake, was really inhuman.


    One day, Wang Yang was reading his notes when one of his men came in and said that someone wanted to see him.


    That hand sees Wang Yang, say: "boss, that person comes again."


    Wang Yang was a little silly when he heard this. You know, all the things recorded in the old man''s notes are related to the club, and there are also some interesting things, but there are very few about the black snake. I don''t know whether it''s because of the black snake or the old man didn''t record anything on purpose.


    Wang Yang said in his heart, "it''s coming again. It''s obvious that the person who came here has come before, and it seems that the confidant of black snake has seen that person."


    Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking that black snake had seen a man recently, that is, on the day they killed black snake, black snake was talking with people all day, but no one knew what they were talking about, and no one knew what they were talking about.


    However, this person can make black snake attach so much importance to it, so I think his identity is not ordinary.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang nodded and said, "let him in."


    Who knows, Wang Yang''s voice just fell, a man came in.


    The man was dressed in linen, and he was a bit of a fairyland, and although he looked about thirty years old, he was full of gray hair.


    The man said to Wang Yang with a smile: "black snake, what''s the matter with you? Why do I need to report when I come to see you?"


    On hearing this, Wang Yang estimated that the man was not only of great status, but also had a complicated relationship with the black snake. Judging from his attitude towards the black snake, this guy''s status was no lower than that of the black snake.


    The leaders in the community have been replaced, while Zuo shanci and others have been directly wiped out. It can be said that there is absolutely no one who meets the conditions in the community.


    Wang Yang recovered. This guy must be an outsider. What kind of cooperative relationship is he likely to have with black snake?


    "Black snake?"


    The man looked at Wang Yang suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why Wang Yang didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang coughed, because the black snake''s voice is a bit hoarse, so he also hoarse voice said: "Oh, nothing, deal with something busy, how do you come?"


    The man sat down stabbing. He sat opposite Wang Yang and said with a casual wry smile, "I don''t want to come. Although there are still a few days to go before I make a decision for you, the people above me are pressing me very hard, so I can only come ahead of time. Do you think about it clearly?"


    Wang Yang looks at the man with a calm face and makes the appearance of thinking.


    In fact, at this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is ten thousand grass mud horses passing by. How can he know what the ghost is?


    Finally, Wang Yang said, "I still want to think about it. It''s very important. I have to be cautious."


    The man waved his hand and said, "black snake, how else can I take a fancy to you? It''s because you are very cautious, but you are too cautious now."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but motioned for the man to continue.


    The man seems to be very anxious, he frowned and continued: "work with me, when did I let you suffer?"? Feel your conscience and think about it. If I didn''t help you secretly in recent years, could your club be so big? "


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out, but then he also breathed a sigh of relief. At least, he now knows this guy''s name is ant.


    Ant, it''s not his real name, but black snake won''t call him another name, will it?


    Wang Yang is going to try to find out what the ant is. Since the man has a deep relationship with the black snake, the old man''s notes don''t mention a word. It''s likely that even the old man doesn''t know the existence of ants.


    This man, Wang Yang always thinks that he can dig something out of his body.


    As a result, Wang Yang deliberately made a very embarrassed appearance, muttering: "I know, but this thing is too difficult to do."


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice was over, the ant stood up. He slapped the table and said angrily, "black snake, don''t be shameless. I''ll tell you the truth, the societies around you have long been with different forces. I''ve come to you several times. I think I look up to you. I can understand that you don''t want to wade in muddy water. But in the present situation, if you don''t wade in muddy water, those will not take the opportunity to do you? "


    When Wang Yang heard this, it was still very serious.


    The ant''s face turned blue. He sat down again and came up to Wang Yang. He suddenly lowered his voice and said, "black snake, people behind me value your club very much. In fact, you don''t have much to do. Last time I said it was so difficult on purpose. I just looked at your reaction. I didn''t expect that your courage is getting smaller and smaller. In fact, you just need to cooperate with some actions on my side, help me collect information and control your area. Even if you really find the chip, it''s us who really do it. You don''t need to take any risks at all. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chip, after hearing these two words, Wang Yang''s face turned green instantly.


    This ant has something to do with the chip!


    In the face of such a powerful discovery, even Wang Yang can''t control his mood.


    He grabbed the ant and quickly asked, "what you said is true. You just want to get that chip?"


    The ant nodded and said with a smug smile, "of course, do you know how many people are staring at the chip now? The boss behind me has already said that as long as we can get the chip, we can promise you ten times more money


    Wang Yang hissed. Now he really wanted to hang up the ant and let him spit out everything he knew.


    He resisted the impulse in his heart, looked at the ants with a suspicious look, and said: "as far as I know, it''s not difficult for you to buy more clubs to help. Why do you come to me?"


    The ant''s face was uncertain for a while. Finally, he sighed: "originally, I can''t tell you this, but in order to make you feel at ease, it''s not too much for me to tell you now. The people above me got the chips while they were in disorder. As a result, they were intercepted and killed on the way, and all the people who went were killed. The whereabouts of the chips are unknown. "


    "Here? It''s none of my business? "


    "Of course it does. The last place where the chip appeared was in this city!"

 Chapter 2435

    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he spat in his heart and said in secret: "nonsense, I don''t know that this is the last place where the chip appears, otherwise I will come here to enjoy the scenery?"


    He always thinks that ants hide a lot of things. If he doesn''t cooperate with this guy, I''m afraid he won''t know anything.


    And for now, Wang Yang thinks that only by promising the ant can he go further.


    At the beginning, the force that robbed the chip turned out to be the person behind the ant. If Wang Yang had investigated, he would not have been able to find out for a year and a half.


    And now Wang Yang''s identity is black snake, a crazy club boss.


    Ants, of course, don''t hide too much from black snakes. At least they can talk about chips, because black snakes are also people in the underground world.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but be thankful. Unexpectedly, it was a blind cat who met a dead mouse. It seems that the person black snake met before was the ant.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said, "OK, but you have to count what you say. You have to double the money for me."


    "Bah, you are too greedy. What''s the matter with money? If you do get any news, I can help you swallow those clubs you are not happy with. " The ant smiles complacently.


    Wang Yang hissed and asked: "since the chip finally appeared here, didn''t your boss buy all the clubs?"


    The ant rolled his eyes and joked: "come on, do you know how many forces are staring at the chip now? Although my boss is very aggressive, it doesn''t mean that other forces are vegetarian. Now, besides you, some organizations with scale and ability are basically won by different forces. My boss likes you so much because there are so many people in your organizations. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but scold secretly. He should have thought of these things. It''s stupid to ask now. He can''t be stupid any more.


    He was thinking about something when the ant''s face suddenly changed. He was very dissatisfied and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you recently? They died a few days ago. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered, it seems that this ant has been paying attention to the situation of the black snake community.


    He didn''t feel surprised. Fortunately, they were quick enough to let this guy find any clues. At the thought of these, Wang Yang felt cold in his back for a while.


    It seems that the situation on the island side is more complicated and ferocious than he imagined.


    Wang Yang knows something about what''s in the chip. Not only Huaxia attaches importance to it, but those guys will not let it go easily.


    At the moment, what Wang Yang thinks of is still Yang Zhengui.


    Yang Zhengui died in front of him. So far, there is no news about the person who killed him.


    Wang Yang promised Yang Zhengui that he would not only send the chip back to China, but also bring the perpetrators of this matter to justice.


    Now it seems that this ant is a breakthrough. As long as we have a good relationship with him and follow his line, we may be able to invade the power that cut off the chip at the beginning.


    It means that they don''t know who is the traitor among the students, but judging from the situation of this force, they probably know who the traitor is.


    And at the beginning, the organization should have robbed the two students. Now the ant says that it robbed the chip, which means that when the two people disappeared, the chip was in one of their hands!


    The chip was lost on the way.


    Wang Yang has a bold conjecture. Maybe those two people are still in the hands of this organization?


    Otherwise, no one can find their whereabouts.


    "Black snake, if I ask you something, what''s the matter with Zuo shanci?"


    Wang Yang looked back. He waved his hand in frustration and sighed: "Oh, don''t mention it. I didn''t understand why Zuo shanci betrayed me before. I understand what you said. I''m afraid he was bribed by those societies and wanted to kill me instead. "


    Ants Leng for a while, there is no doubt, the two simple conversation, Wang Yang said there is something to do.


    But this ant is also witty. After a bit of greeting, he left the black snake society.


    After the ants left, Wang Yang went to find Buddha and others.


    In the meeting room, Wang Yang told the ant about it.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes were shining. He said with his teeth clenched, "madder, I knew there must be something wrong with those two students. Who is the traitor in the end! ~"


    the Buddha waved his hand and sneered," it doesn''t matter who the traitor is. Now we have some useful information. "


    "First, the ant''s boss hijacked two students and got the chip. We can be sure that one of them is really a traitor. Second, the chip is definitely not in the hands of the ant boss, and those forces who are ready to move, they have not got the chip, which is a good news. We still have the opportunity, and so many people have gathered here, which shows that they have a way to be sure that the chip has never left this area. Third, we now have a very good hidden identity. Even if we touch chips, in the eyes of those forces, we are also related to the forces of ants, so we will not be suspected of identity and purpose. "It can be said that the Buddha''s summary is in place. Even Liu Quansheng, who has always been nervous, understood it in an instant.


    Liu Quansheng said, "good news, it''s really good news, boss. Now we can make full use of the power of the whole black snake society to track down the chip business."


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "yes, that''s the best news."


    On the same day, Wang Yang gave an order that all the crazy businesses of the club would stop, and all the people would be sent out by him to look for some suspicious people everywhere. In addition, some information from the ant side would make the people of the club look for people without a head.


    At that time, the people who robbed the chips on the way were not Islanders, so they were looking for foreigners.


    Wang Yang also took the opportunity to knock ants a huge sum of money, because he felt that if he didn''t want a cent, it would probably make the other party feel very wrong. Wang Yang had to disguise all the time. He didn''t want to look for chips. Everything was for the interests.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way. Wang Yang found an opportunity to tell the old fox about it.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the old fox also brought him an explosive news, that is, Han Xue is on his way to the island country. If there is no accident, it will be here in a few days.


    In addition, the red dragon special team also sent a pair of brothers and sisters who are very familiar with Wang Yang, also to help Wang Yang.


    The old fox reminds Wang Yang that these three people come here in their personal capacity, so some things should be handled properly by Wang Yang himself.

 Chapter 2436

    As soon as Wang Yang heard that the cold snow was coming, he had two big ones.


    Han Xue''s character is very stubborn, sometimes it can be said that she is paranoid, and she always wants to surpass Wang Yang. Wang Yang is worried that Han Xue will disobey the command at the critical moment and make something for him.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the old fox sent Hanxue.


    So, Wang Yang asked, who knows, the old fox said meaningfully: "ah, you should also consider personal problems, you can''t waste such good genes, I''m still waiting for your son and grandson to serve the country."


    "Poof..."


    Wang Yang was a fool immediately, but he didn''t say anything more. Although the old fox said so, he couldn''t send Hanxue just because of this. There must be something fishy in it.


    Finally, Wang Yang ended the call.


    For several days, Wang Yang and others are immersed in the investigation of the whereabouts of the chip, which can be said to be very busy.


    At the same time, some businesses in the community began to shrink rapidly according to Wang Yang''s idea. Except for some younger brothers who specially went to deal with the aftermath, the rest went to investigate the chip business.


    After Zuo shanci''s death, one of his boys, nicknamed GUI Ren, took over Zuo shanci''s position and became one of the leaders of the new generation.


    Ghost here is responsible for the sale of human organs, now Wang Yang ordered, so he specially sent a dozen younger brothers to clean up the following things.


    The ghost man is totally different from zuoshanzi. Zuoshanzi is an inhuman guy. He also has a fight with the black snake. After all, among all the leaders, zuoshanzi is the most admired by the black snake.


    However, ghost people are very resistant to these things. Now that Wang Yang''s orders come down, he is naturally relieved that he doesn''t have to have nightmares every day.


    In the afternoon, ghost man is playing cards with another new leader, Shan Benxi, and two confidants.


    In the middle of the game, a little brother rushed in: "old Boss, there''s something wrong. Our people are gone. "


    "Who is missing?" Ghost people play cards leisurely.


    There are more than a hundred people in the black snake club. It can be said that every day there is a little brother who leaves. If everyone goes to find him, he doesn''t have to do anything else.


    Those ordinary boys, no matter they are job hopping or what, their leaders won''t care at all.


    The little brother swallowed his saliva, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and went on saying: "no, ah, boss, this time something really happened. The boys we sent to deal with the aftermath are all missing. "


    Ghost person leng for a while, he can''t help but turn head to look at that younger brother.


    At this time, he also found that the younger brother''s expression was very unusual. It seemed that it was not simply a matter of missing people.


    As the saying goes, the ugly family should not be publicized to the outside world, and several people under the ghost''s hands have disappeared. This kind of thing can be said to be a bit shameful, and he doesn''t want to be fully known by Shan Benxi.


    So, the ghost man threw down the card, said sorry, and quickly took the little brother back.


    On the way, the ghost asked what was going on.


    The younger brother explained, this time, the ghost''s face also became extremely ugly.


    There are a lot of customers who want to break the relationship under the ghost man''s hands, and there are a lot of things to deal with. Today, the dozen younger brothers went out to deal with things, but they didn''t see anyone after a few hours.


    The younger brother who came to report is a confidant of the ghost man, which is equivalent to the little leader under the leader.


    The little leader was in a hurry to report the matter to the ghost man, so he called to ask about the situation.


    As a result, he found that these people''s mobile phones were either turned off or couldn''t get through. He looked around for people and couldn''t find them anywhere.


    "Mad, did the other party''s people eat black? Dare to play this game with me, when my name is a vegetarian? "


    Ghost''s face is very blue. When he was under Zuo shanci''s hands, he was a famous thug.


    It can be said that some people dare to provoke Zuo shanci, but no one dares to provoke ghosts, because this guy is not only very good, but also very vengeful. He is a very vindictive guy. Many people who have offended him have evaporated in the end.


    Xiaotoumu shook his head in a hurry and said, "I thought so at first, so I took someone to look for it. As a result, the people over there said that they had completed the transaction and the balance had been given to us. The money was taken away by those younger brothers. Of course, I don''t believe them, but the other party insisted that they didn''t do anything. I took people to check the monitoring that they could find, and finally determined that they did successfully complete the transaction and left with the box with money. "


    Ghost person hissed a, can''t help but feel a burst of egg ache.


    You know, he has just become the leader, and his ass has not been hot yet. This kind of thing happened under his hands.The man disappeared and the money disappeared, so he could not say that he had a hundred heads.


    "Look for it, mad. Even if you lift this off for me, you have to find them for me!"


    Xiaotoumu nodded, indicating that he had sent a lot of people to stay in several places where he could leave. As soon as those little brothers appeared, they would be taken back.


    If you want to leave after swallowing money, it''s like living in a dream.


    Early the next morning, a dozen bodies were brought back by a truck.


    The ghost man was also called up by the little leader. He went downstairs in a daze. As soon as he saw the scene in the hall, he immediately woke up.


    A dozen corpses, without exception, were cut throat, one by one white as dummy, the air was full of a strange smell.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t ask you to bring it back. How did you get rid of it? What about the money? " Ghost a frown, he really didn''t think, this small head start so fast.


    Who knows, the little leader''s face is incomparably pale, he shivers and puts two password boxes in front of the ghost.


    Ghost opened the password box, immediately satisfied with the smile: "yes, this money is not less, I can finally have an account with the boss."


    At this time, xiaotoumu said: "old Boss, it''s not... "


    "Well?"


    Xiaotoumu took a deep breath and seemed to have made a big decision. He almost yelled in a low voice: "no, I didn''t kill people. When we found them, they were already dead. They all cut their throats. Now, there is still a little brother missing. "


    The ghost man was stunned when he heard this. If the money disappeared, it could be said that it was the little brother who killed for money.


    But now, the money is not less, even did not move, these people are all dead.


    The ghost man took back his mind. He looked at more than a dozen bodies in the hall. All of them were killed by cutting their throats. The people who started them were clean and quick. These younger brothers also had certain skills. They seemed to have no strength to defend themselves?


    "There''s something wrong with this. Look at these bodies. Don''t let anyone move. I''ll go to the boss!"

 Chapter 2437

    "Boss, there''s something wrong. It''s dead!"


    Ghost people don''t care about many, he rushed all the way to Wang Yang''s villa, people haven''t entered the villa, yelled at the door.


    Wang Yang has been very busy these days. These leaders can''t see Wang Yang''s trace. They deal with everything by themselves.


    But this matter, ghost people obviously feel, this is not what he can deal with.


    Liu Quansheng was drinking tea in the hall. He was startled by the ghost man''s voice, and a cup of hot tea poured all over his body.


    The old boy''s painful facial features were twisted.


    Liu Quansheng came out cursing. Seeing that it was a ghost standing at the door, he suddenly said angrily, "Mary, next door, what are you yelling at? Let''s have a look at the hot one for me! The boss is busy these days. If you have something to do, go to the third brother. "


    Third brother, it''s Buddha.


    At the beginning of this book, Buddha took the place of black snake, but soon found that he couldn''t do it, because black snake is a very good person, and he goes to exercise at a fixed time every day, and he also fights with some confidants and so on.


    This kind of thing is to kill the Buddha, he can''t disguise, so finally, the Buddha and Wang Yang changed, or let Wang Yang replace the black snake.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang took the place of the black snake, otherwise the one who met the ant would be the Buddha. The Buddha''s change of timbre can''t hide the ant''s ears and eyes.


    It took a long time for the ghost man to dance.


    He hastily explained to Liu Quansheng, "no, no, I think it''s very strange. I have to tell the boss."


    Liu Quansheng glanced at the ghost man and said that he didn''t look like a little thing.


    After all, the black snake is very authoritative in the society. In addition, the black snake is cruel and ruthless. Everyone can not see the black snake without seeing the black snake. If there is no special friendship, the ghost can''t come here without caring.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng quickly took the ghost man and went to find Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha are discussing things. Yan bizhou is at the door. When he sees Liu Quansheng coming with a ghost, he is also at a loss.


    "Well? What''s the situation? " Yan bizhou walked a few steps in the past and quickly stopped them.


    Liu Quansheng Nunu mouth, toward the direction of the ghost man said: "this boy ghost called for a long time, said there is an important thing to find the boss."


    Yan bizhou hesitated. He didn''t know if the people inside heard the reminder, so Yan bizhou went in first.


    After a while, Yan bizhou came out. He motioned for the ghost to enter, while he and Liu Quansheng were guarding at the door. No one knew what the boy was doing.


    Wang Yang and Buddha were also surprised. They did not expect that the ghost would come.


    As soon as the ghost man saw Wang Yang, he quickly told him what he knew.


    Wang Yang said thoughtfully, "are you sure those younger brothers were not killed by the other party''s people? And the missing guy, he has no problem? "


    The ghost man nodded and stressed again: "it''s definitely not the other party''s people. Moreover, if the boy wants to take the money away, he should at least take the money away. He didn''t lose a cent."


    With these words, the ghost put the two code boxes he was carrying on the table.


    Buddha opened it and checked it. It is true that the money in it has not been taken away, and it has not been moved at all.


    "Boss, after all, it''s my people who lost it. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I still haven''t found the boy''s whereabouts. I think it''s very strange, so you see..."


    Ghost people say words, is a face uneasy looking at Wang Yang.


    It''s not terrible that more than a dozen younger brothers died at once. What''s terrible is that the ghost man has no clue now. But he is not good at doing things, and the ghost man has to worry about whether Wang Yang will settle accounts with him.


    Wang Yang frowned, waved his hand and said, "I know. You go back first. Since there is only one missing person, you should investigate everything about this person after you go back."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The ghost man quickly nodded and left here like running for his life.


    Wang Yang didn''t blame him, which has made ghost people feel relieved.


    When the ghost man left, the Buddha narrowed his eyes and asked, "this is really a suspicious thing. Who will attack more than a dozen younger brothers?"


    "Well? Maybe it''s the hands of those societies. " Wang Yang shook his head and began to smile bitterly.


    It''s not surprising that hundreds of little boys in this club were killed because of something.


    The key is that these two boxes of money are still there. Wang Yang doesn''t say anything, but he still feels that this matter is tricky, but he has no clue now.


    Just at this time, Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng come in. As soon as they enter the door, they also see the money on the table.


    Lao Liu has always been in charge of financial power. When he looked at the two boxes of money, his eyes lit up and he laughed and said, "Oh, what''s the matter with me as a ghost man? It turns out that he is here to send money. Really, just give it to me."Yan bizhou took a look at Liu Quansheng and said sarcastically, "come on, do you think everyone is as open-minded as you?"


    "Well, what else can that boy do? What can be more important than the real money?"


    Liu Quansheng was very unconvinced and grunted a few times, his eyes still fell on two boxes of money.


    Buddha talked about what happened just now, and Liu Quansheng was a fool in an instant.


    He stammered and asked: "more than a dozen younger brothers, have they all been killed?"


    Yan bizhou pondered: "more than a dozen people are killed by one knife, the other must be an expert, boss, I want to see those bodies."


    Wang Yang naturally agreed, because he also wanted to see the situation.


    At the moment, four people rushed to the ghost man.


    Ghost person is taking a few younger brothers, plan to dispose of those corpses, see Wang Yang four people, also Leng for a while.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were standing in the hall, and the bodies that had been moved out were brought back again.


    In fact, both of them didn''t need extra examination. The situation of the bodies on the ground was very clear. As expected, they were all killed with one knife and their throats were cut.


    Buddha took the ghost to the outside, and Liu Quansheng supported them all.


    Only Yan bizhou and Wang Yang were left in the hall. Wang Yang took a look at Yan bizhou and asked in a low voice, "do you see anything?"


    Yan bizhou squatted aside, turning over a corpse.


    When he heard Wang Yang ask, he said, "it''s really a knife that killed them. There are still large and small scratches on these people''s bodies, and there are some traces on their shoes and clothes."


    "What about the situation?"


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath. He closed his eyes. After a few minutes, he continued: "what I can imagine is that they were chased and killed, and probably by one person. More than a dozen people were chased and killed by one person. At first, they resisted, but when someone was killed easily, they ran for their lives in panic, but they were killed by that person in the end. "


    Wang Yang looked at more than a dozen bodies in the hall, and his back was chilly.


    Is the person who started the operation still a person?

 Chapter 2438

    Wang Yang is immersed in Yan bizhou''s testing and writing of the killer. He can''t help sweating on his back.


    It''s not difficult to kill more than a dozen people by one person, at least for people like Wang Yang and Yan bizhou who have experienced special training.


    However, judging from the knife edge on the corpse, the person who started did not hesitate.


    It seems that what he killed was not ten people, but a dozen chickens.


    Such a mind can no longer be called human.


    Wang Yang thought, very disgusted, said: "we have to find a way to find out who started, such a guy if the enemy, too dangerous."


    That night, the ghost man came to find Wang Yang and brought a little brother.


    Wang Yang glanced at him and felt strange, because he looked very familiar. He was not a ghost man''s confidants. What''s the use of bringing him here?


    The ghost man pointed to the little brother and said, "boss, let him say it by himself."


    Wang Yang nodded and motioned to the other party to go on. The younger brother took out his mobile phone and said, "boss, I really didn''t expect that he was missing."


    According to this little brother, the missing little brother is called Liuzhi, because his left hand is born with six fingers, so the nickname is open.


    The six fingers once called the little brother. They were originally from the same hometown, and they usually had a good relationship. The little brother should have been there that day, but his mother was ill, so he didn''t go with him that day.


    On the same day, the little brother received a phone call from Liuzhi. On the phone, Liuzhi said that they met a group of people when they were doing business, and vaguely heard that they talked about chips.


    Now everyone knows that black snake is looking for chips. Of course, these guys want to make contributions.


    What they didn''t expect was that soon after they followed each other, they were discovered by the gang.


    Then, the gang got rid of them, and then a man appeared and chased them all the way.


    When making a phone call, the situation on the other side of the six fingers seems to be running all the way to avoid someone, and there is always a scream from a distance.


    The little brother also wanted to ask where Liuzhi was. As a result, Liuzhi''s mobile phone suddenly lost its voice and the phone was hung up.


    The little brother shivered and said: "I I didn''t expect it to be so serious


    When Wang Yang heard this, he immediately took a cold breath, which was too exciting for his mother!


    He doesn''t know what those people are, but it must have something to do with the chip. All the people staring at the chip are Wang Yang''s enemies.


    Wang Yang hissed and asked Liu Quansheng to give him some money as a reward. Naturally, it''s good for ghost people.


    Later, Wang Yang let the ghost man and the little brother keep the information secret for the time being.


    After the two left, Wang Yang immediately called Yan bizhou and others over and asked them to investigate the matter.


    At present, there is nothing about the chip clues, the only breakthrough, Wang Yang naturally dare not have the slightest laxity.


    Wang Yang asked some places from the ghost man and went to some places that the younger brother passed by that day.


    However, Wang Yang had been out all day, but he still got nothing. There was not much monitoring in this place. In addition, those younger brothers were also going to do things. They were originally in a remote place, let alone any clues.


    Wang Yang back to the club, dispirited sitting on the sofa, he rubbed some sore temples, for a moment no clue.


    "Boss, we are not familiar here. As far as the influence of the black snake society is concerned, it''s OK to ask them to investigate other things. Those younger brothers can''t do this kind of thing. We can tell the ants the news."


    Liu Quansheng came to Wang Yang and talked about it.


    Wang Yang''s heart clattered. By the way, how did he forget the ant.


    The power behind ants has a great relationship with chips. If the news is told to ants, ants will find each other''s people at all costs, and what Wang Yang wants to do is to enjoy his success.


    Finally, Wang Yang decided to meet the ant. He still had the contact information of the ant. After the last meeting, the ant left a new contact information.


    At the same time, Wang Yang asked Yungong mountain and Yunshen to watch the ant in turn. Once something happened, he would know as soon as possible. It was too simple for the two Gu masters to watch a person without any trace.


    That night, the ants who received the invitation went to make an appointment.


    Wang Yang prepared a table of wine and vegetables, and they chatted while eating.


    Ant Ba Chi mouth, is very bandit gas smile way: "I say black snake elder brother, you this speed is too fast, so soon have news to me?"


    Wang Yang smiles and tells black snake about six fingers. He says that they haven''t found this person yet, and they don''t know what the other person is, but it must have something to do with the chip.Wang Yang turned around and asked: "this man is doing business in my territory, so I want to ask, is this your man?"


    Ant Leng for a while, he waved his hand and said: "you wait, I''ll ask."


    Then the ant went out to make a phone call. When he came back, he said angrily: "brother black snake, I asked all the people in charge here. This is definitely not what we did. It''s the enemy."


    Wang Yang''s face was surprised and said, "it''s very strange. I didn''t expect that anyone could do something under your and my eyes."


    However, what really surprised Wang Yang was what the ant said.


    All the people in charge, that is to say, ants are not the only people in charge here. How much power is behind them? It''s very intriguing.


    Two people continue to drink, drinking, the ant is a bit drunk.


    He patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said, "brother black snake, I didn''t mistake you. You are loyal to us."


    Wang Yang bared his teeth and said with a smile: "of course, those who know current affairs are heroes. The power behind you makes me yearn for it."


    Wang Yang has a heart to dig out something. Naturally, he has to follow the ant''s words.


    Unexpectedly, the ant seemed to be in a good mood, and said with a big grin: "brother, I tell you, I''m afraid you haven''t heard of the forces behind me."


    Wang Yang a Leng, can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, said: "brother, you look down on me? How many years have my black snake been here? You know very well. Is there any force I don''t know? "


    With a smile, the ant came up to Wang Yang and said mysteriously, "have you ever heard of the meeting?"


    Wang Yang''s pupils contracted violently.


    Zhetian meeting!


    It turned out to be a meeting to cover the sky!

 Chapter 2439

    For Wang Yang, the Zhetian society is just familiar with it.


    However, at the moment, Wang Yang was stunned to say the name from the ant''s mouth.


    He calmed down and mumbled in bewilderment: "will you cover the sky? What is this, the newly rising community? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Sure enough, the ant immediately disdained. He took his glass, sipped the wine and said mysteriously, "look, I''ll say that even your brother black snake doesn''t know the existence of this society, right?"


    Wang Yang nodded, but did not ask more.


    People like ants, if they want to say something, will naturally say it. It''s no use asking more about things they don''t say, and they will also arouse the suspicion of each other.


    Ant began to talk, and some of his words let Wang Yang very shocked, at the same time, also can be regarded as solving the doubts in Wang Yang''s heart.


    It turns out that this ant used to be the leader of a force, just like the leader of the Viper society. At that time, he was also a big bully here.


    At that time, he didn''t call himself ant, but later he was taken into the meeting by the people of the meeting.


    from the ant''s expression, Wang Yang felt that the boy might not have been willing to join the meeting.


    It''s two changes to keep your own dog and to be a dog for others. If this covering the sky is really the one Wang Yang understands, then he is very clear about the means of the people inside.


    The ant continued to say to Wang Yang with a hiccup: "brother poisonous snake, you don''t know how terrible the influence of Zhetian society is. I''ve been a member for so many years, and I can only see the tip of the iceberg. But you are different from me. You are capable and younger than me. Now that the headquarters is recruiting more people, if you can get chips at this time, I guarantee that you can walk horizontally here in the future. "


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if you want to say that the forces behind you are very powerful, I believe it. But if you want to say that there are forces that can make me walk horizontally here, I really don''t believe it."


    Wang Yang''s mouth says words, but in his heart, he greets the eighteen generations of the ancestors of this meeting.


    Together with the forces that hijacked two scientific researchers at the beginning, it''s this meeting to cover the sky.


    I just don''t know if there is anything to do with the Chinese people?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang did not wait for the ant to answer, but said sarcastically, "I don''t know about the meeting. However, I heard that there are some associations in the United States, which are all globalized. Ah, that''s the bull force. People like us dare not think about it in our life."


    When the ant heard this, it was obviously stimulated.


    As soon as he patted the table, he said, "brother black snake, that''s not right. What do you envy those guys for? This Zhetian club not only has branches all over the world, but also each branch has a very strong presence in it. It''s hard to say if there are big countries in it. But on the island side, the people behind me definitely have the ability to control everything. "


    "Poof..."


    Wang Yang had been drinking. As soon as he heard this, he took a mouthful of wine and spurted it out.


    Now he doesn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    A long time ago, Wang Yang and Buddha had doubts. They suspected that Zhetian club had not been uprooted. The one in Donghua city was probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    You should know that Mo Wudi followed the influence of Zhetian society. After Zhetian society was removed, Mo Wudi disappeared.


    Later, Wang Yang and others met Mo Wudi in Mo state.


    Mo Wudi''s appearance and his actions make them doubt that the sky covering meeting still exists.


    In fact, there are not many forces that can afford the evil of Mo Wudi. Apart from those internationally infamous organizations, this is the only one that can cover the sky.


    Ant''s words, just right confirmed two people''s original idea is true.


    But this is not Wang Yang''s biggest worry?


    If there is a choice, Wang Yang would rather choose the Zhetian club, which was destroyed in Donghua City, that''s all.


    At the thought of these, Wang Yang is the first two.


    It is often difficult for a global organization to be killed. After all, not all countries are like Huaxia. Once these evil things are discovered, they must be disposed of.


    As far as China''s position is concerned, the interests of the people are above everything else. If a certain force is too ostentatious, it will eventually be smashed by this machine.


    As soon as the ant saw that Wang Yang''s wine was coming out, he laughed and said, "don''t be surprised, brother black snake. To tell you the truth, the people above me are also very optimistic about you. Now you are more powerful than I was when I was young. If you can join me smoothly, your future achievements will not be inferior to me."


    Wang Yang smile, casual greetings a few words, he is now not even the mood of the routine.


    The Ant looked at Wang Yang intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that he was waiting for Wang Yang to ask something. After that, Wang Yang didn''t ask any more questions. It seemed that he didn''t care about it at all.On the contrary, it was a relief for ant, because he only came here to test the situation, and he didn''t plan to let Wang Yang enter the meeting.


    No one will make a strong competitor for themselves, and ants are not fools.


    The same truth, Wang Yang''s heart is very clear, in the ant and he said these words, Wang Yang tried to transpose thinking.


    He thinks that there is a problem with the attitude of ants. On the one hand, whether they can enter the sky is important. What he values is the deliberate temptation of ants today.


    Is this ant too cautious, or is the person behind him aware of something?


    Each of them has his own fate. Naturally, the meal won''t last long. Soon, the ant left the black snake club after eating and drinking.


    Before ant left, he told Wang Yang that as long as Wang Yang could help Zhetian get the chip this time, the black snake society would become a force of Zhetian society under the island headquarters, and could walk horizontally in the underground world.


    After Wang Yang sent off the ants, he summoned the people to a meeting in a hurry, and then he narrated the matter.


    Liu Quansheng was sitting in the conference room, drinking tea and eating melon seeds. When he understood, he suddenly jumped up, and the melon seeds almost didn''t fall on Wang Yang''s face.


    "Lying trough? Is it true that Zhetian club is so famous? Boss, are you kidding? " Liu Quansheng asked in a daze.


    Liu Quansheng also participated in the killing of the Zhetian society, so he was very clear about some things. At the beginning, they were almost killed in Donghua city. Wasn''t it because of the Zhetian society?


    Some of you who have experienced it do not look good, because they are too clear that once they face the meeting, all safety will no longer be safe.


    Even Wang Yang had his family properly settled down. He did not dare to take any risks, let alone these people.

 Chapter 2440

    The scene in the meeting room was once awkward, but what Yunshen and others didn''t know was that they were at a loss.


    Yungongshan broke the silence and said, "well, you don''t have to be like this. If it''s a critical moment, I can use a lot of means."


    The Buddha shook his head and sighed: "master, you don''t know this meeting. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, as far as I know, those people who disappeared and died in the Miao area may have been taken away by this covering the sky, as well as the elixir. Do you really think that with the strength of a scholar, he can resist the whole Miao area? "


    There must be a huge force behind the scholars, but at that time, the Zhetian society had been killed, so Wang Yang couldn''t understand it. But now it seems that if they have the financial resources, they will be so crazy. This is the style of Zhetian society.


    Wang Yang rubbed his temple and muttered: "there''s something about Mo Kingdom, and a Cyborg I met before. Most of these guys are experimental objects of Zhetian society. Master, you can''t do it at will. Mo Wudi is a member of Zhetian society. Maybe the members of Zhetian society would like you to send them to the door. "


    How clever Yungong mountain is! He knew what Wang Yang meant in an instant.


    Together, Wang Yang has always asked them not to use poisonous insects as much as possible. First, they want to protect their identity. Second, they may be afraid of the existence of the society.


    The missing demagogues in Miao are the signatures of the front chariot. If people like yungongshan fall into their hands, it''s conceivable that they will end up living like mice, even if they are not assimilated.


    Thinking of this, there was a chill in Yungong mountain. Now he felt uncomfortable just listening to the words "Zhetian meeting".


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? The boss didn''t destroy those guys in Donghua City, and we were not so strong at that time. It''s terrible to cover the sky, but we are also growing up, and there are more people behind us."


    Liu Fengyuan''s words softened people''s faces.


    The Buddha waved his hand and said with a smile: "no, you misunderstood the boss. The boss just wants you to understand the power and means of the society. Don''t underestimate the enemy. But if it''s true, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Since ancient times, evil can never be good. "


    Wang Yang lightly took a sip of tea and calmly said, "it''s OK, if you can destroy one of his headquarters, you can destroy the second one."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Yang took another sip of tea, and then said with an ugly face: "but you are wrong about one thing. We just killed a headquarters in the north of Huaxia at the beginning, but the ants didn''t say much. I estimate that according to the general logic, there may be three headquarters in Huaxia. This is still a conservative estimate."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned at first, and then exclaimed: "wait a minute, boss, I seem to understand why the Zijin king is asking you for trouble. This Zhetian society has a good eye. All kinds of people can buy and use it. Then the Zijin king has been struggling with you. Is it because your task at that time is to destroy Zhetian society?"


    Wang Yang didn''t expect Liu Fengyuan to say that. The boy''s brain circuit turns a little too fast.


    Wang Yang and Buddha looked at each other, and had to say that Liu Fengyuan''s words had some truth.


    "Zijin king is not a man who can be bought and used. Even if Zhetian can force Zijin king to submit, it''s impossible." Wang Yang sighed and muttered.


    "Ha? I really can''t figure it out. Why does the king of purple gold keep biting you? " Liu Fengyuan asked casually.


    At this time, Yan bizhou hesitated and said: "boss, you said Is Zijin the boss of Zhetian society in China


    Wang Yang heard this, immediately shook his head without hesitation: "no, no, you see the king of purple gold too low, but also the sky covering meeting too high."


    You know, since the appearance of Zijin King''s affairs, Wang Yang has done a lot in secret.


    Zijin king is a real God''s favorite. It''s a great honor for others to ask him to be a regional boss for an underground club, but for Zijin king, it''s an insult.


    Zijin king and Chilong king are always compared. Wang Yang can understand each other''s mood more or less. After all, for men, some things are far less important than the glory they pursue.


    As the king of the red dragon, Wang Yang pursues nature and loyalty to the country.


    As for what the king of Zijin pursued, Wang Yang really didn''t expect. He didn''t want anything and didn''t need to defend his country.


    Thought of here, Wang Yang Leng for a while, can''t help muttering: "is this the so-called high too cold?"? But even if it''s a God, you have to pull it down to see if it''s black or white. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t worry about the connection between Zijin king and Zhetian at all. If it is true, he is happy, which means Zijin king is just an ordinary man, driven by interests and willing to be a running dog for others.Everyone is the first two, this time even the Buddha did not say anything for a long time.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang''s direction and seemed to be waiting for something.


    In the end, Wang Yang got up and said, "I''ll make a phone call. I have to ask about some things."


    Everyone understood, and Buddha got up first and said, "boss, let''s go out. Yan bizhou has dealt with it in this conference room. It''s safest for you to call here."


    After everyone left, Wang Yang closed the door of the conference room, but Yan bizhou did something special in the room. No one can do anything here.


    Wang Yang dialed the familiar number in his memory. Soon, a girl''s sweet voice came from one end of the phone.


    "I want to talk to the old fox..."


    Soon, the phone was answered by the old fox. He was in a foreign country. When he heard the old fox''s voice, Wang Yang was still moved for a moment.


    However, before Wang Yang was moved and sentimental, the old fox stabbed and said, "if you have something to say, international distance is very expensive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang took back his mind and said: "to make a long story short, I confirm that Zhetian society is a global organization. I have come into contact with it on the island side and have the opportunity to enter the interior. On the Huaxia side, I speculate that there are three headquarters with the same scale as that in Donghua city."


    "Say the idea."


    "I want to use the chip to damage or even remove the sunshade club here. I can''t give them a chance to revive! Let''s not let them have time to reorganize their branches in Huaxia! "


    One end of the phone fell into silence. For a long time, there was only a faint breath.


    Wang Yang''s heart followed to hang to the throat, because then the old fox''s words, is to decide a lot of things.

 Chapter 2441

    A few minutes later, the door of the conference room opened.


    Everyone was waiting in the corridor. As soon as the door opened, Wang Yang stood at the door and made a sign to come in.


    Liu Quansheng was impatient and asked, "boss, what''s the situation now?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, did not answer Liu Quansheng''s question, but said: "now the only way is to find the whereabouts of those people."


    "What group of people?" Liu Quansheng is still very confused asked.


    Wang Yang gave him a white look and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Liu Quansheng took a cool breath. He realized that what Wang Yang was looking for was the guy who killed the ghost man''s younger brother.


    But it''s no surprise that those guys mentioned chips, which must have something to do with them.


    At this time of no clue, only to find them is the best way.


    Liu Quansheng returned to his senses and scratched his head. "We haven''t found anything before, haven''t we?"


    At this point, Wang Yang said with a sneer: "when we were looking for them before, there were only those younger brothers. This time, except for senior Yun, all of us have to go out to work."


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. At present, he says the names of some streets. These streets are the places that the missing little brother passed when he called.


    Now, this is the only clue in Wang Yang''s hands.


    At present, Yungong mountain, Yunshen and Liu Fengyuan are the headquarters of HEISHE, while the rest of them, including Wang Yang, are all out looking for people.


    Some of the younger brothers of the black snake club who went out to work were recalled, and more than a hundred people from all over the world began to search in different streets.


    On a street, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou are sitting on a chair beside the street, drinking paper cups of coffee and looking at passers-by.


    They have inquired about the shops on most of the street and some pedestrians, but no one has seen a scene of someone chasing and killing a man.


    This made Wang Yang very uncomfortable, because the little brother did pass by this road, and so many people didn''t see it. Is this strange?


    At this time, a group of people came out from the other end of the street.


    More than a dozen men rushed to different shops, one by one very arrogant grasp the owners, from a distance, it is like a group of mad dogs.


    Wang Yang frowned and murmured, "what''s the matter? Is there anyone else looking for someone?"


    Yan bizhou took a look. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure: "lying trough? What''s the matter? Isn''t that a ghost? "


    Wang yangshun looked in the direction of Yan bizhou. It didn''t matter. He also saw the ghost.


    The ghost man is coming out of a shop with two younger brothers, who are still holding a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked desperate. He kept saying something and nodded at the ghost man. He seemed to be afraid.


    Soon, the whole street was full of noise.


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other face to face. They really can''t see any more. They are looking for people, not to make trouble. It''s just that Wang Yang has forgotten that the way these club members look for people is definitely not going to be quiet.


    Two people a few steps to walk past, ghost person see Wang Yang and Yan bizhou time also Leng for a while.


    "Well? Boss, why are you here? "


    "Cut the crap. The boss asked you to find someone. Are you going to destroy the whole street? What''s the matter with this man? " Yan bizhou is very angry staring at the ghost.


    The ghost scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I''m not trying to find someone quickly? Oh, by the way, he saw this guy. "


    "What?"


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou were shocked, because they didn''t expect that ghost people could find witnesses, but they didn''t find them for a long time.


    The ghost man muttered: "I just knew that it was already midnight when the little brother called, so I asked someone to ask. On the day of the accident, he was the only one in the street with people in this shop. Others closed the shop and went home to have a rest, but this guy is an old bachelor who usually lives in the shop."


    In a flash, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou looked at the old bachelor at the same time.


    The old bachelor was startled by their eyes and stepped back a few steps.


    Yan bizhou was infuriated. He pulled at the man and asked, "what do you see, man? Which way are you going, say it


    The man shivered and said, "I I saw a man chasing another man, and then it was over there. It disappeared near the garbage can over there. Also, there was a group of men in the street at that time, but they didn''t come. I was too scared to speak. Later, I heard a scream, and then those people left. I really didn''t know the rest. "


    Wang Yang looks at the old bachelor carefully. He is a little familiar. It seems that he and Yan bizhou have asked before.Yan bizhou also noticed this and said angrily, "why didn''t you say that just now?"


    The old man rubbed his hands, bowed his head and said, "I''m not afraid of getting into trouble. You black snakes are looking for people everywhere. How can I know what you''re doing?"


    Wang Yang and Yan bizhou look at each other. They are speechless.


    In the end, Wang Yang asked ghost people to give the old bachelor to the club, and keep him delicious.


    Now that one person has been found, there is no shortage of a second witness.


    Later, Wang Yang and Yan bizhou went to the place where the old bachelor said to have a look.


    It was an alley. There was a huge rectangular dustbin inside.


    There was nothing special on the ground. Yan bizhou took away the garbage can, and then they saw a lot of black marks on the wall behind the garbage can.


    Yan bizhou touched it with his hand, and then whispered: "it''s blood. It looks like it was sprayed out after cutting his throat. The younger brother must have been killed."


    Wang Yang immediately frowned when he heard the speech. A group of fresh faced guys were moving here. They were already in trouble. They could completely dispose of the body on the spot. Why did they have to take it away?


    Imagine, in the middle of the night, a man with a body, the rest of the people retreat, such a picture is incredible.


    Yan bizhou made a careful investigation of the scene. Finally, he found something inside the dustbin, which was a small screw. If Yan bizhou hadn''t made a careful investigation, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Yan bizhou hissed, took this thing and whispered: "how can I look at such a screw like the inside of a mobile phone?"


    Wang Yang took a look, the whole screw is black, generally speaking, computer or mobile phone internal fixed screw is this color.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the younger brother was just making a phone call at that time?


    Today''s mobile phones are completely sealed, and the screws won''t fall out of them unless those guys remove the mobile phones.

 Chapter 2442

    Take down the cell phone and take away the body. Why?


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment, and said: "I can''t figure it out. It seems that I have to ask Lao San when I go back. You ask the people below to continue to look for me. Every street he passes must be looked for one by one. Just use your method to dig out the witnesses for me!"


    In front of this, Wang Yang is talking to himself, while in the back, he is speaking to the ghost.


    Ghost man looks very excited, because he knows that after this event, his new leader has been recognized by the boss.


    After arranging things here, they went back to the club.


    Wang Yang just returned to the black snake headquarters, the Buddha came to him and said that the ants had come.


    Wang Yangxin said no, this is not the ant, there has found a clue, right?


    He doesn''t want the other party to find those guys first. Once he gets the clue of the chip, how can the ant tell him?


    Wang Yang rushes over in a hurry. Ants are sitting in the reception hall tasting tea while Liu Fengyuan talks and laughs with him.


    Wang Yang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Liu Fengyuan is very clever. They seem to have a good conversation. I don''t know if he has any information.


    "Oh, brother black snake, you''ve finally come back. You''ve made trouble outside. What are you doing?"


    As soon as the ant saw Wang Yang, he immediately stood up and began to question angrily.


    Wang Yang shook his head, he was not flustered, but indifferent said: "brother ant, you don''t know, I have been killed a lot of people here, I have to find those people, not to mention they have some relationship with the chip."


    The ant didn''t say a word. He sat down and was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Wang Yang laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. We have plenty of people. If we can find those guys, many problems will be solved."


    The ant nodded, looking worried.


    He exchanged greetings with Wang Yang, told Wang Yang to be careful, and left the black snake club in a hurry.


    This made Wang Yang confused. He really couldn''t figure out why the ants came here.


    Buddha looked at the back of the ant in the distance and said with a sneer: "boss, this boy is very dishonest. I think he came to inquire about our progress. He doesn''t say it on the surface, but actually he cares about the trace of those people."


    This is not what Wang Yang expected, but after listening to the Buddha, Wang Yang thinks that ants must know something else.


    You know, ants are people who have something to do with covering the sky. If those guys don''t have materials, ants won''t burn their buttocks.


    When Buddha asked about the investigation, Wang Yang said that they only found the final scene, but they still knew nothing about what happened.


    Buddha thought: "in fact, as long as we make sure that the guy is dead, it''s enough. There''s no need to go on looking for people. The focus now is on the whereabouts of those people."


    Originally, Wang Yang''s purpose was to find someone, hoping that the younger brother was still alive and that he could find something from his body.


    However, now people are sure to have died, the body is gone, Wang Yang wanted the clue is so broken.


    Continue to find, it seems to pay and income is not proportional.


    In the end, Wang Yang can only inform the leaders below and change the target to the whereabouts of the men instead of looking for things related to the little brother.


    In the evening, Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan took Yunshen out to eat. As a result, the three of them went out for less than an hour and ran back in a hurry.


    The three rushed into the villa where Wang Yang was.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan saw Wang Yang, he said busily: "boss, boss, I have found the treasure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang looked at the three people, confused, did not know Liu Fengyuan this boy excited fart.


    When Liu Fengyuan finished speaking, he pulled out a man from behind. He was a tramp, dirty all over, with some food in his hand.


    Wang Yang immediately said with a bitter smile, "I don''t object to your doing good, but where do you start when you pick up the treasure?"


    Liu Fengyuan pulled the tramp''s clothes, but he didn''t dislike the black oil on them: "say it quickly."


    It turns out that when Liu Fengyuan and others went out to eat, they met this tramp. Liu Fengyuan was moved by his compassion and ordered something to eat for this man.


    During the meal, Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan chatted in immature Island dialect. As a result, the tramp wiped his mouth and suddenly said that he had seen it.


    At first, Liu Fengyuan was confused and thought he had heard the wrong thing, but the tramp said that he got a bottle of wine that night and fell asleep on the side of the road when he was drunk.


    He saw the man who started it. It was a tall man.


    The tramp danced and said, "that man is terrible. I was drunk at that time. I didn''t even know if I was afraid. If I made a sound, I would be killed by him. He''s very tall, very tall. "Wang Yang frowned, this person has been emphasizing tall, but generally speaking, when a person describes another height, he will subconsciously compare with himself.


    For example, if a person of 1.8 meters describes another person of 1.8 meters, he will only say that the person is about the same height as me, not very tall.


    The tramp''s height is about 1.7 meters. According to the general habit, he should say that the other side is a little higher than him.


    But he said that the other side is very tall, which makes Wang Yang very concerned.


    "How tall is this man?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    The tramp gesticulated and said, "probably, that must be so much higher than me."


    Wang Yang swept one eye, this height his mother''s at least in two meters!


    On this side of the island, a person who is two meters tall is a walking mark!


    Then, Yan bizhou took the tramp, changed his clothes from beginning to end, and took him to a meal.


    During the meal, Yan bizhou asked about some things. He deliberately did not ask directly, in order to get the most accurate impression, so as not to add some messy things to the tramp himself. In this way, he would be impressed with his judgment of the person who started.


    That night, the ghost also brought back some witnesses. The Buddha found someone to make a portrait and gave it to the Tramp to identify one by one.


    Finally, the tramp picked one out of a pile of sketches to show that it was the most similar one.


    Overnight, black snake''s younger brother handed a portrait and began to look for people all over the street.


    In the portrait, the man looks very fierce, and the man''s face is Oriental.

 Chapter 2443

    Soon the people below found the target person, and Wang Yang was surprised by the speed. He didn''t expect that the young brothers of the black snake club were still very good at business.


    I don''t know. Buddha has offered a price of 20000 yuan. As long as you find the man''s whereabouts, you can come to the headquarters.


    Although it''s not a big sum, the people who get the money will come to the headquarters and meet the leader. This is a chance to make a great progress. Naturally, those younger brothers will not miss it.


    This person''s location is in the suburbs, Wang Yanggang got the news also some doubts.


    The other side is a master. How could he be found so easily?


    However, the fact is there, Wang Yang can not tolerate hesitation.


    Finally, Wang Yang, with a group of people, went straight to the suburbs.


    On the way, Yan bizhou said while driving: "boss, why do I always think this guy is intentional?"


    Wang Yang also had this feeling. He nodded and sneered: "I think this boy was found on purpose. He specially appeared in the suburbs. I think he didn''t want to make too much noise with us."


    In a word, the black snake society is now looking for chips, trying to get something out of these mysterious people''s mouths.


    From another perspective, why don''t these mysterious people want to get some information from the people in the black snake society?


    Wang Yang doesn''t care about many things. No matter what other means the other party has, he must get this person.


    In the suburbs, outside a large area of abandoned factory buildings, more than a dozen cars stopped. The front cover of the first car was painted with the logo of the black snake society, which was very impressive.


    A group of younger brothers opened the door and rushed into the factory without hesitation.


    Wang Yang and others also got off the car. Wang Yang looked at the workshop. Yan bizhou and others divided into several groups and entered the workshop from different directions.


    In this case, Wang Yang missed the time when Falcon was around. Falcon was still cleaning up the mess in damazhou, but he didn''t follow.


    If the Falcon is there, it only needs to occupy a commanding height, which is enough for the other guys to drink a pot.


    Without snipers, we can only rely on melee now.


    Wang Yang alone from the main entrance into the factory, those younger brother all rushed in front, Wang Yang did not take people as cannon fodder habit, before the action he had explained clearly.


    These little brothers only need to disturb people. It''s Yan bizhou, the leaders, who really do it.


    A few minutes later, news came from the south. A signal bomb rose in the air, and the color of blood red was particularly striking.


    "In the south!"


    "Mad, come on, block the south exit!"


    A group of younger brothers come back to their senses. The ghost man and many people begin to block the whole south exit. According to the above meaning, what they need to do is to block the exit.


    This also makes the ghost people feel at ease. The corpses of more than a dozen younger brothers are for the purpose. If we really want them to fight each other, we are afraid that if we see them face to face, they will all be cold.


    Wang Yang was still wandering around the gate, and he didn''t know what he was looking for.


    Signal bomb lift off, he also quickly turned to the south, toward the direction of the signal bomb rushed past.


    That guy, it''s in the south!


    The area of the factory building is not big, but it is even smaller in the south.


    At this moment, everyone rushed to the south. After Wang Yang rushed over, he saw Yan bizhou come out of a house with a pale face.


    Wang Yang a Leng, the heart says this kid should not give the other party to kill.


    "Boss, we''ve been fooled." Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang, very speechless said.


    Wang Yang glanced at Yan bizhou''s back. He saw a man lying on the ground in the room. This man was black snake''s younger brother, and there was a signal gun beside him.


    Yan bizhou cold face said: "people have been killed, a knife fatal, even the chance to resist."


    Wang Yang realized that he would never be here. They were all cheated by the signal gun he brought.


    Just at this time, Foye stared at the situation over there and suddenly said, "it only takes a few seconds for the signal gun to lift off. After that guy shot, all of us came towards this side. I don''t believe he can get out of this range in a few seconds."


    Buddha''s words reminded them. Yan bizhou hissed and asked, "yes, but it''s not right. Is that guy crazy? Is he in the position of self disclosure


    Wang Yang pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly he yelled, "Oh, no, I know what the boy is going to do!"


    If the other side is a group of people here, then they still have the power to fight. But if the target is only one person here, then he can''t be Wang Yang''s opponent of so many people.


    If Wang Yang is this person, the first idea is definitely not to face hard steel, but to find a way out immediately.Surrounded by so many people, the best way to get out is to become their own people, make up as those little brothers, and get out in the crowd.


    This man is very smart, but he seems to forget that his two meter height, even if you want to hide it is impossible.


    Wang Yang immediately roared at the people around him: "quick, pay attention to the people passing by. Are there any people who are very tall or who walk with a bent waist? Once you find them, you can control them all!"


    Ghost people and others don''t know what the situation is, but since the boss Wang Yang has ordered, they have nothing to doubt.


    For a moment, everyone quickly observed his companions around him.


    A few seconds later, the Buddha yelled in one direction: "that man, stop!"


    Among a group of younger brothers, a younger brother covered his belly and cat''s waist, looking like a stomachache.


    At this time, I have a stomachache. If this coincidence exists, Buddha would rather buy lottery tickets.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on the past.


    The man spat, suddenly straightened up, the whole person suddenly became tall.


    His backhand a face to face will be around a few younger brothers to throw out, and then turned to run.


    As soon as the man took a few steps, he heard a strange noise. A section of old steel pipe burst into the air, like a silver gun in mid air.


    Then, with a dull sound, the steel pipe was inserted in his leg.


    In the distance, Wang Yang still held a steel pipe in his hand, aiming at the man''s position again.


    "Do it!"


    In the chaos, Yan bizhou several people rushed in the past, and in an instant, they pressed this person to the ground.


    Everyone knows that this man is very good. If Wang Yang didn''t do it unexpectedly, it would take them some time to control this guy.


    Therefore, Yan bizhou''s first reaction was to suppress this guy immediately.

 Chapter 2444

    The tall man was pressed to the ground by seven or eight people. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t make any effort. Besides, one of his legs had been nailed to the ground by Wang Yang.


    Ghost people in the side to see the eyes almost did not fall on the ground, did not expect that their boss so powerful ah.


    Wang Yang several steps rushed past, he rushed to the man, hands in the man''s limbs joints twist a few times.


    With a few dull sounds, the man''s face became very ugly. Wang Yang took off his joints for the first time.


    "Come on, let it go."


    Yan bizhou is the first to let go, and the rest dare to let go.


    Man is like a vegetable, lying on the ground motionless.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer, "how about killing more than a dozen of Laozi''s younger brothers? Now it''s time to pay off the debt."


    "Kill or cut as you please."


    The man''s limbs are unable to move, but the Kung Fu of this mouth skin is very hard.


    Wang Yang was furious and stepped on the man''s face. He wanted to step on his head.


    More than a dozen lives, this guy is the devil who kills people without blinking an eye. For such a devil, there is no human nature at all.


    "Say, who are you?" Wang Yang gritted his teeth and began to question.


    The man was trampled by Wang Yang, so he couldn''t speak at all. Yan bizhou pulled Wang Yang aside and said to the man, "I advise you to say it quickly, so that you can die happily. You have eaten bear heart and leopard gall, even we black snake people dare to move!"


    Unexpectedly, the man lay on the ground and spat hard: "I Pooh, the black snake club is something, it can''t be on the stage at all. I should advise you that if I die, you will definitely end up worse. "


    This speech, Wang Yang several people look at each other, Yan bizhou were angry smile.


    "Oh, I''ve seen you for a long time. You''ve become such a virtue. Do you still have the face to threaten us? The one who can make us miserable is not born yet. "


    Yan bizhou laughs sarcastically. He does it on purpose. He wants to irritate the man and let him say something. At least he should know the identity of the man.


    The man sneered: "ha ha, I''m afraid to scare you to death. To tell you the truth, I am a Chinese. If you kill me, the Chinese behind me will not let you go. No matter how powerful and noisy you are, you will pay the price. "


    The ghost man stood aside. When he heard this, he stepped back two steps.


    "No, agent of Huaxia? Boss, then we''ll be in big trouble. If this guy dies, Huaxia will go to the end! "


    "Ah, what are you afraid of? Isn''t there someone behind us?"


    "Bah, you know what? Those guys will protect us? At the critical moment, we will definitely be thrown out in an instant! "


    Ghost man and his confidants argue, and at this time, Wang Yang heart sneer.


    Chinese people?


    This is funny. Wang Yang is the most clear about whether this guy is a Chinese.


    He squatted down, holding the man''s hair in one hand and said coldly, "you are looking for death."


    The man a Leng, immediately with a kind of very frightened eyes looking at Wang Yang, seem to think of what general.


    Wang Yang spat a mouthful, this guy is clearly a cold country person, now actually said he is Chinese.


    Ghost people these guys can''t distinguish, but Wang Yang and Yan bizhou and others can see it at a glance.


    Wang Yang just couldn''t figure out what the purpose of this guy was. He was found and caught on purpose, and then he said so on purpose, throwing dirty water on Huaxia?


    At the thought of this, Wang Yang immediately began to kill.


    This person can''t stay, especially in the hands of the ants. If this guy just splashes dirty water, no one can explain clearly in this case.


    Wang Yang let go of the man''s head, and then kicked him out. The man was kicked aside by Wang Yang and became lying on his back.


    Wang Yang waved his fist and hit the man in the chest.


    A click, accompanied by a crackle.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help hissing. If he changed into an ordinary person, he would be killed with his fist.


    However, although his fist was very strong, it didn''t feel right.


    It''s the sound of steel!


    Wang Yang Xin next Lin, quickly back two steps.


    Just as Wang Yanggang stepped back, the man lying on the ground suddenly twisted his limbs, as if there was something in his body.


    Click, click, after a few crisp sounds, the man''s limbs were connected to the dislocation parts.


    Wang Yang glared at him and felt a sense of crisis, which made him feel very familiar.


    The man sprang up from the ground like a beast and went straight to Wang Yang.Yan bizhou and others have to stop, who knows, one by one like sandbags, directly hit by this man.


    Yes, it''s bumping. It''s a real bumping. This tall man is like a human armored car. He dashed away the people who blocked him and rushed to Wang Yang firmly.


    Wang Yang two steps to one side, to avoid the man''s attack, while taking out a dagger, mercilessly left in the man''s chest.


    A stab, the man''s chest was cut by a dagger.


    His clothes were broken and his skin was broken. With the blood flowing, Wang Yang heard the familiar metal sound again.


    Look at that man again, as if he didn''t feel pain at all, still pestering Wang Yang with full fighting power.


    Yan bizhou got up from the ground. He looked at the front with a confused face. He didn''t seem to understand what happened.


    At this time, Wang Yang roared: "don''t come here, this guy has a problem!"


    Buddha picked up Yan bizhou and said in a low voice, "this guy may be a Cyborg. Do you remember Arthur Yuelong we met before?"


    Arthur Yuelong, once a global power, was finally killed because he was defeated by Wang Yang.


    Yan bizhou naturally remembered this person, because Arthur yuelang was the first successful cyborg they met.


    Wang Yang and the tall man played for more than ten minutes. During this period, Wang Yang was kicked in the abdomen by the other side, and the whole person flew out upside down. The kind of strength can be seen at a glance.


    In the end, Wang Yang tried his best to find a chance and put a dagger into the man''s head.


    That tall body suddenly fell to the ground, his body smoked a few times, this is dead.


    Wang Yang covered his abdomen and twisted his features.


    "Go, go! Take this guy away


    Wang Yang is very difficult to finish a sentence, followed by a turn, the whole person fainted.


    "Boss!"


    "Mad, take the body away. Get out of here, get out of here!"


    As soon as Wang Yang fell down, Yan bizhou and Buddha were crazy, because they knew how strong Wang Yang was, and they were knocked unconscious by such a nobody.


    It''s weird.

 Chapter 2445

    In full view of the public, Wang Yang fell to the ground.


    If Wang Yang had not left some words before he fell down, everyone would have been encircled at this time.


    At present, Yan bizhou stayed with GUI Ren and several younger brothers, while the rest escorted Wang Yang all the way back.


    On the way, the Buddha checked Wang Yang''s injury. He found that there was no trauma on Wang Yang''s body, but there was a bluish purple mark on Wang Yang''s stomach.


    As soon as Buddha saw the trace, he immediately understood it.


    In terms of this injury, Wang Yang was probably kicked out of the internal injury by that foot.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou reluctantly settled down to clean the battlefield.


    Those messy things are all handed over to the ghost man and a few younger brothers.


    And Yan bizhou is guarding the body, carefully checked, after all, Yan bizhou asked people to get the body back.


    Ghost person is commanding a few younger brothers to move a corpse, he looks at Yan bizhou to ask: "you don''t go?"


    Yan bizhou gave a ha ha, saying that he had something else to do.


    Ghost people didn''t ask much, and soon they left the scene with their bodies.


    After they all left, Yan bizhou followed some traces of the scene and went in another direction. The factory building in the suburb was in a mess, but Yan bizhou still found some clues.


    He found a place to hide, quietly lurking down.


    Although the tall man had been killed by Wang Yang, his companions would not give up.


    Yan bizhou wants to crouch here to see if he can meet other guys.


    After all, the tall man was dead. Except for his body, this time everyone got nothing, plus Wang Yang''s injury.


    If he doesn''t get something, he can''t go back in peace.


    Yan bizhou''s patience has been worn away for several hours.


    Just when Yan bizhou wanted to give up, a car came from a distance.


    Yan bizhou suddenly a Leng, he quickly the whole person lying on the ground, carefully listening to the subtle sound from the ground.


    One car, two people?


    Yan bizhou hissed. He was a little shocked in his heart. If they were two masters, he was still a little wrong.


    But on second thought, Yan bizhou is not worried, because his purpose is just to stare at each other, and he doesn''t intend to do it directly. Besides, Yan bizhou is not as stupid as these two people.


    Seeing the car getting closer and closer, Yan bizhou realized that if he wanted to give information, he had to do it before this guy arrived.


    Thinking of this, Yan bizhou immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to edit a short message to inform Wang Yang.


    Who knows, at this time, the car suddenly stopped.


    Yan bizhou''s action suddenly stiff down, fingers on the mobile phone screen, did not move.


    The door was opened, and a man came down from the car. At this time, the two sides were closer. Yan bizhou could also vaguely see the situation in the car.


    He was surprised to find that there was no one else in the car.


    Yan bizhou said in her heart, "no, it''s impossible. What I can clearly hear is the feeling that two people can have. How can there be only one person?"


    You know, Yan bizhou is specially trained, not just for trace detection.


    His ears are also unique. As long as he is close to the ground, he can still hear something moving in a certain range nearby.


    In Yan bizhou''s professional field, there are at least two people in the car.


    The man who got off the bus was also very tall, but not as tall as the guy Wang Yang killed, and the figure could not be the weight of two people.


    Yan bizhou is at a loss. Unexpectedly, the man got out of the car and looked around, then suddenly turned to Yan bizhou''s position.


    Before he knew what was going on, the man''s eyes lit up.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The next second, the man''s eyes shot a ray of light, light over the place of barren grass.


    "Mad, laser eye! These lunatics


    Yan bizhou is almost crazy. He just checked the body of the tall man and found that the mechanization of the tall man''s body is far more powerful than Arthur Yuelong''s.


    And this laser eye, it can be said that it is against the sky.


    At the critical moment, Yan bizhou directly rolled in place, and the whole person hid behind the wall.


    Yan bizhou didn''t dare to stay for a minute. The concrete wall could only be delayed for half a second at most. Taking advantage of this very short gap, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and almost rolled into the workshop.


    The laser eye did not let Yan bizhou pass, but continued to use the laser to sweep.


    "Lunatic, it''s all fuckin ''lunatic!"Yan bizhou was forced to hide everywhere. He rushed all the way to one side of the factory, where his car was parked.


    However, he did not touch the car, a laser, the car directly to make two.


    Yan bizhou dodges from left to right, and has no power to fight back.


    Finally, he rushed into a dead corner and got a breath.


    "No, it won''t work. If I''m killed by this monster, the boss doesn''t know the enemy is so powerful."


    Yan bizhou made up his mind to get the news back anyway.


    He could not care about his own life and death, and took this opportunity to dial the Buddha''s phone.


    "Yan bizhou, what''s the matter?"


    "Listen to me, I met a person of the other party, he has laser eyes, these guys are crazy, absolutely crazy, tell the boss to be careful, these people are not simple!"


    In the headquarters of black snake, Buddha''s face turned green all of a sudden.


    Along the way, Yan bizhou is full of dangers. Fortunately, the laser eye of the other side can''t last long.


    Soon, the number of times that the laser eye is turned on is getting larger and larger.


    Yan bizhou did not dare to take the risk to fight back, because when they met, the other side only needed to open the laser eye, and Yan bizhou was finished.


    In this way, they ran after each other, and Yan bizhou finally jumped into the river.


    The man didn''t jump into the water. Instead, he scanned the water with his laser eye.


    Yan bizhou didn''t know how he got away. By the time he regained consciousness, he had already been washed downstream.


    He didn''t dare to float on, but found a place to go ashore.


    Yan bizhou runs all the way back to the black snake club. He goes straight to the villa where Wang Yang usually lives. Gu Tianquan just comes out.


    Yan bizhou poked his head and wanted to see what happened. Gu Tianquan waved his hand and said, "don''t look. The injury is serious, but I can''t survive. I have to rest for a few days."


    "Internal injuries?"


    "Well, I got the injection. Thanks to his good health, otherwise it would be enough for his internal organs to burst. Who did you meet this time? "


    Gu Tianquan looks at Yan bizhou suspiciously, because Yan bizhou is more embarrassed than Wang Yang, and seems to be puzzled.


    He was very clear about the skills of Wang Yang and Yan bizhou. He had just gone out for a few hours, and it was really puzzling.

 Chapter 2446

    Yan bizhou returns to the headquarters of black snake, but Wang Yang hasn''t recovered yet.


    The Buddha noticed that Yan bizhou''s face was very ugly. After some inquiry, he knew what had happened to Yan bizhou.


    Wang Yang didn''t wake up until the middle of the night, and the Buddha was always there.


    As soon as Wang Yang wakes up, the Buddha tells him what happened to Yan bizhou.


    After hearing the news, Wang Yang said thoughtfully, "sure enough, those cyborgs have an inseparable relationship with Zhetian society. In addition to those things in Miao area, it seems that we underestimated Zhetian society before."


    Buddha nodded and suddenly looked at Wang Yang in embarrassment. He moved his mouth several times but didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang was stunned. It''s not like the style of Buddha.


    "Is there anything you can''t say?"


    "Boss, I want to ask, what does it mean?"


    Buddha hesitated to say it, and then he looked at Wang Yang nervously.


    Wang Yang instantly understood what the Buddha said, but he couldn''t tell him some things. It was a matter of principle. Finally, Wang Yang said with a smile, "I''m still here. Isn''t that the best answer?"


    Buddha felt relieved and seemed to attach great importance to this answer.


    Two people said for a while, Wang Yang is still a little tired, he is about to rest, who knows this time Liu Quansheng opened the door, flurried ran in.


    "Boss, we have news, we have news, we have news of the chip!"


    In an instant, Wang Yang was totally sleepy. He stared at Liu Quansheng, expecting him to say a good news.


    Liu Quansheng swallowed his saliva and went on busily: "we have received the wind. The chip has been found in a hotel."


    "Hotel?"


    Wang Yang and Buddha are looking at each other, but they are all silly. You know, they have been looking for chips for such a long time, plus all forces, no one has the whereabouts of chips. How can they find them so easily this time?


    Liu Quansheng seemed to see their doubts, and could not help explaining: "I don''t know exactly what happened, but Liu Fengyuan has passed. He said that there are many powerful people gathering there, and they are all ready to move. Only those who are poor to us have not passed."


    "This..."


    This time, the Buddha was a little confused, and the change was too fast. They were worrying about the whereabouts of the chip. As a result, the news came to the door.


    Wang Yang pondered: "you call Liu Fengyuan, I have something to ask him!"


    The phone was soon connected. Liu Fengyuan was a little quiet. Occasionally, I could hear the sound of some cars. It didn''t seem to be in a remote place.


    You know, the place where you can open a hotel is definitely not deserted. On the contrary, it''s just in a place with a lot of people.


    Will those guys be downtown with chips?


    Wang Yang shakes off his mind and asks, "Liu Fengyuan, are you sure you look carefully? Are you surrounded by people of different forces?"


    Liu Fengyuan was very sure, and then added: "I also saw some of the ants'' subordinates. I have seen the pictures of tracking ants before. These people are all ants'' confidants. I can recognize them at a glance."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he immediately sent his regards to the ancestors of the ants.


    The so-called cooperation is just the use of it, otherwise how can the ant receive the message without informing him?


    Of course, this is also expected by Wang Yang. After all, chips are too important, and ants are the people who cover the sky. How can he take the initiative to share this kind of news with Wang Yang?


    Now that all the ants have appeared, Wang Yang has to believe that the news is true.


    At the moment, Wang Yang did not care about the injury, immediately with the crowd, arrived at the scene in batches.


    After waiting for the scene, Wang Yang knew that Liu Fengyuan was very smart.


    Liu Fengyuan arrived in advance and rented a restaurant private room near the hotel. From this private room, you can just see the situation on the other side of the hotel. Moreover, the location of this private room extends in all directions, and the surrounding view is very wide.


    There are also many stores around. People of all kinds have everything. No matter how they hide, it''s easy to see.


    No one will keep looking at a hotel for no reason, so Wang Yang and his colleagues can easily distinguish between ordinary people and those who want to get chips.


    Wang Yang hid in the hidden corner to observe for a while, but after a while, his face became extremely ugly.


    Because there are some familiar faces around here, all of them are notorious killers or intelligence guys. Their presence here is enough to prove that the news is true in all probability.


    Liu Fengyuan said with a proud face: "how about boss, I didn''t miss you?"


    Wang Yang was absorbed in looking at the situation around him and ignored Liu Fengyuan. At this time, he turned to Yungong mountain and asked, "master Yun, is there any way to find out the location of those two guys?"You know, according to the news, Chen Hanhe was in the hotel on Monday, and it is said that the chip is still in their hands, and Zhetian will take away the chip that was robbed. It is actually a substitute, just a fake.


    Looking at the direction of the hotel, Yungong Shan shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s no good, because I haven''t seen these two people, and Gu Chong can''t tell who the people in the hotel are. But if you have something that these two people have used, maybe I can do something about it. "


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s heart was half cold.


    As a matter of fact, he also saw these two people in the information, so let''s not talk about the articles they used.


    At this time, Yan bizhou said, "boss, how about I go in and have a look?"


    Wang Yang shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "no, now countless pairs of eyes are staring at the hotel. None of those guys enter the hotel, just for fear that other forces will find them."


    Besides, if you enter rashly at this time, you will be killed either by the people inside or by those guys outside.


    The people around here are not oil saving lamps. Let''s put it this way. If Wang Yang suddenly kills them with a submachine gun, it will definitely kill people all over the world.


    These guys can do it at any time. Once Yan bizhou is over, it may become their target.


    But if you don''t go in, the chip and the two people fall into other people''s hands. Wang Yang must be crazy.


    After Liu Fengyuan came, no one entered the hotel, but who can guarantee that no one would sneak in before?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said coldly, "Yan bizhou and I are responsible for finding the positions of these two people. You should be alert and watch the guys around you!"

 Chapter 2447

    At Wang Yang''s command, people''s faces softened a lot, and they seemed to have the backbone.


    Everyone stares at different directions. Wang Yang and Yan bizhou leave the private room of the hotel and simply go to the hall to eat and drink like ordinary diners.


    As they ate, they glanced at the location of the hotel from time to time.


    Even if their behavior is obvious, no one will pay attention to them now. Everyone''s attention is attracted to the hotel.


    Yan bizhou kept observing some traces, and finally said after a while: "the whole hotel is a four story building. The first floor is the hall and the place to take a bath. It can be ruled out. The top floor is the place where their employees and family live. I think there are some warehouses. You can see that all the clothes in the air are employees'' uniforms. There is a passageway, and you can see some boxes of goods. People, it''s definitely on the second and third floors. "


    Wang Yang was still very surprised. He almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard the last sentence.


    Two or three floors. Is that too wide?


    However, he didn''t say anything more, because Yan bizhou now uses the exclusion method. He has to observe one place at a time and then exclude it.


    Finally, there will be fewer and fewer places Yan bizhou will lock.


    From time to time, some rooms in the hotel are swaying, and there are some things on the balcony, only a few of them have nothing.


    Yan bizhou looked for a while, and finally determined that Chen Han and Monday should be in the area on the left side of the third floor. There were only a few rooms in that area. He could not tell who was inside.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if Chen Han and Chen made any disguise on the balcony on Monday.


    But Chen Han and Monday are just engaged in scientific research after all. Their anti reconnaissance ability is not so strong. At least they don''t disguise all the time, do they?


    Wang Yang told the Buddha and others about the result, but he and Yan bizhou were still in the hall on the first floor.


    Once there is any change, we can move faster here.


    Just at this time, the sliding door of a room on the left side of the third floor of the hotel was opened, and two people went to the balcony.


    Both men were carrying cigarettes, and one was carrying a lighter.


    Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he had been staring at this area, so he recognized them for the first time. These two men are Chen Han and Monday!


    Chen Han and Zhou Yi just walk to the balcony, suddenly, Chen Han seems to notice something.


    Chen Han looked at a place outside. His face became very ugly. He was so scared that he shrunk his neck and hurried back to the room on Monday.


    Then the sliding door was closed and the floor curtains were closed.


    Wang Yang hissed, but he said excitedly: "yes, it''s Chen Han and Monday!"


    At this moment, he was so excited that he was about to jump up. He could not help saying in his heart, "Yang Zhengui, it''s almost time. The time to avenge you is coming!"


    Wang Yang not only saw the two men''s appearance, but soon some forces became a sensation. They were even more excited than Wang Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, many people rushed towards the hotel.


    Yan bizhou saw this scene, immediately said: "boss, we also..."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a sneer, "look how the cannon fodder died."


    On Monday, Chen and Han Gang seem to have come out to smoke. If two men who smoke both stay in a hotel, why do they go to the balcony to smoke?


    And looking at their leisurely appearance just now, Wang Yang can be sure that there is someone around them to protect them. Only when they found out the situation outside, they were scared back.


    The appearance of the two stimulated everyone around. Seven or eight vigorous men rushed in the first time. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got close to the hotel, more than a dozen men rushed out of the hotel.


    More than a dozen men intercepted them, and both sides seemed to know exactly what the other side was. As soon as they met, they scuffled with each other without saying a word.


    The scene at the door of the hotel was chaotic, but none of the people on Wang Yang''s side moved.


    No matter Yan bizhou or the people in the private room on the second floor, without Wang Yang''s order, they can only see the play.


    Liu Quansheng jumped in a hurry and ran to Wang Yang. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he said, "boss, we can''t wait any longer. These bastards are making trouble any more, but we can''t even drink soup!"


    Wang Yang hissed. He motioned Liu Quansheng to sit down and said, "I don''t believe it''s so simple. Even if so many people appear here, I still feel uneasy and wait."


    "But what if someone takes the lead?" Liu Quansheng rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat and asked anxiously.


    Wang Yang smiles, but his eyes are cold for a moment.


    "Dare to move Chinese things, one word, death!"Liu Quansheng patted his thigh and muttered, "well, it''s a mule or a horse. Let''s see what these guys can do."


    While they were talking, the scene changed.


    Some guys couldn''t help it. They joined the battle with weapons, and the people on both sides were killed face to face.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Yang noticed that a guy with a bag on his back had rushed into the hotel.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yang almost stood up, clenched his fist and restrained his inner impulse.


    Liu Quansheng has no such determination as Wang Yang. He pulls Wang Yang and yells: "boss, I know it''s very dangerous now, but we really can''t wait any longer. Do you think we can be afraid of these scum with our brother''s skill?"


    Yan bizhou is also busy, said: "boss, I take the lead, I am sure to kill the guy who sneaks in."


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. At this moment, his brain is blank. He really doesn''t know how to decide.


    He always feels that he will suffer a loss if he rushes in like this. But if he really looks at it, the guy who goes in with the package on his back may really get the chip.


    Wang Yang can only pray, Chen Han and Monday''s side have expert protection.


    Unexpectedly, just when Wang Yang hesitated about what to do next, suddenly there was a roar, and the whole hotel was bombed.


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng were startled, and Liu Quansheng sat down on the ground, his face full of despair.


    The whole hotel can''t be seen, and several nearby buildings have been affected. Fortunately, the hotel Liu Fengyuan chose is a little far away from there, otherwise it will be affected now.


    But the hotel has gone to heaven. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say whether the people in it can live, let alone whether they can find some slightly complete arms and legs. That''s a miracle.


    Chen Hanhe was at the center of the explosion on Monday, and the explosion of this degree had long been bloody.


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and stared at the direction of the hotel. He thought he was dreaming.


    Everything happened without warning, all the damn things will be destroyed, the chip and the two people will be destroyed in an instant!

 Chapter 2448

    Wang Yang and others are silly, everything happened without warning, everything was destroyed.


    In the face of such a scene, the people below have made a mess.


    A lot of people roar different languages inside their mouths. At this moment, they don''t care what to hide their identity. They all rush to the burning hotel.


    Yan bizhou remember to jump straight, turn around and rush past.


    Wang Yang''s eyes and hands were quick. He stopped Yan bizhou and said, "wait a minute. If they get something, we''ll do it to them directly."


    At this time, few people can keep calm.


    Yan bizhou made up his mind, and then he found that the Buddha and others had come down, and the Buddha and Yungong mountain were very calm, so they were not moved at all.


    Coupled with a more calm Wang Yang, the scene is somewhat strange.


    Yan bizhou sighed helplessly: "boss, there are too many people now. I''m afraid we can''t rob them."


    Wang Yang laughed, looked at a certain direction, and said in a low voice, "look over there, our old friends didn''t do anything."


    Yan bizhou turned to see the ants with more than a dozen people, and each is a good hand.


    None of the people on the ant''s side moved. They all looked at the direction of the hotel.


    Yan bizhou already knows that ant is a member of Zhetian society. Zhetian society has an extraordinary obsession with chips, so since none of their people has moved, it''s reasonable for Wang Yang not to move.


    In case they also rush past rashly, these guys are fighting in the back, Wang Yang, they are being attacked.


    However, Yan bizhou is still very unwilling. Now he can only watch it. No matter how good his mind is, he can''t help it.


    A lot of people rush in crazily. All forces want to seize some things, even news, even corpses, even trivial things. They don''t want to miss them.


    As a result, all the forces in several areas have been fighting together, some with guns, some with knives, and even some have begun to fight hand to hand.


    All the people are mixed together. Those who hold guns suffer very quickly. Many guns have become firesticks, because they dare not open fire at will. There are other people and their own people around them. Maybe they will be hurt by mistake.


    Yan bizhou''s eyes are wide open. He can only be glad that he didn''t rush past. In such a chaotic scene, if his skill is good, he will suffer.


    As the saying goes, no matter how skillful they are, they are afraid of kitchen knives. Besides, these guys are not only carrying kitchen knives.


    Seeing that the battle below is becoming more and more fierce, in a few minutes, there will be a river of blood.


    Wang Yang looked at almost, and at this time the ant people are also out, Wang Yang side also can''t hold.


    "Be ready to take action. Don''t kill the ant in the open. At least avoid the eyes of the ant. When you go out, say you don''t recognize him." Wang Yang said with a cold face.


    Yan bizhou almost didn''t jump up directly. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Buddha grabbed Wang Yang: "no, we can''t go, boss, we should go."


    "Go?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha in a daze. If others had said this, Wang Yang would have kicked it.


    But the Buddha is not the same. The Buddha''s mind is very smart. At this time, he deliberately obstructs. I''m afraid there is a reason why he has to do so.


    Buddha took a deep breath and murmured, "haven''t you seen it yet? I don''t know why there is an accident here, but the people who are doing it here today are doomed. "


    All the people looked at each other and could not understand the meaning of the Buddha. The Buddha said again, "time is running out, boss. If you believe me, withdraw first. I''ll tell you the reason on the way."


    Wang Yang naturally trusted the Buddha, and he found that the Buddha''s face was very ugly, not like a small thing.


    At the moment, Wang Yang took people to prepare to retreat.


    At this time, ants with people passing, not far from them.


    Wang Yang frowned and said to Yan bizhou, "bring the ants back, and let the rest of us leave it alone."


    Yan bizhou understands and follows the ants.


    When the ant group almost joined the fight, Yan bizhou pulled the ant over.


    "Well, I''ll go? Why are you


    The ant was startled. As soon as he started, he was stunned to see Yan bizhou''s face.


    He knows the leader of the black snake club.


    Yan bizhou said in a low voice: "the boss asked me to save you. I don''t know exactly what happened. If you believe our boss, please follow me quickly!"


    The ant''s eyes turned and looked at his brothers who had rushed past.


    Yan bizhou understands that ant is trying to catch people, but the Buddha says to retreat quickly, so Yan bizhou doesn''t talk nonsense."Come on, these people can''t be saved. It''s a risk to save you!"


    In fact, Yan bizhou didn''t know what Wang Yang and Buddha wanted to do, but he would still talk about this scene.


    Ant also didn''t refute what, helplessly looked at those can''t get away from the younger brother, a turn around followed Yan bizhou retreat.


    Wang Yang and others withdrew to a far place, opened a room in a hotel, and observed the situation there with a telescope.


    It was only ten minutes before and after that, and Yan bizhou came with the ants.


    At this time, the corpse has been made there. Wang Yang can tell from some details that it seems to be the corpse of Chen Han and others.


    The body was charred. It was beyond recognition. Let alone Wang Yang using a telescope here, even those close-up guys were probably confused.


    Wang Yang carefully looked at the total number of bodies, he did not care, but Chen Han and Monday''s body he did see.


    The bodies of the two were made in the same place. It seems that they were still together at the time of the explosion.


    Wang Yang''s heart is half cold when he sees this scene.


    These two guys are the key to looking for chips. As soon as they show up, they are cool.


    At this time, the ant and Yan bizhou came back. As soon as they entered the door, the Ant looked at Wang Yang and asked, "brother black snake, what do you mean? Let your people rob me. You have to give me an explanation. "


    Don''t look at the ant. It''s just a person, but its momentum is not weak at all.


    Wang Yang understood that even if he killed the boy now, he could not solve any problem at all.


    If an ant dies, there will be someone else to replace him. On the contrary, Wang Yang didn''t want the ant to die like this, because he still trusted him very much.


    There is such a person, he wants to cover the sky will tear a hole, also convenient a lot.

 Chapter 2449

    If it wasn''t for this, Wang Yang wouldn''t let Yan bizhou get the ants back.


    Wang Yang smiles and says, "people are already dead. What''s the use of asking for a corpse?"


    "Viper, don''t fool me, just in case the chip is on them!"


    The ant roared in anger. At the moment, his face was almost green to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang waved his hand and explained, "I asked him to bring you back, not for anything else, but to save you."


    Ant a Leng, sneer: "help me? Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    Wang Yanggang wanted to say something. Just at this time, the Buddha guarding the window said, "boss, the police have appeared. Look at the distance, they will arrive in a few minutes."


    When the ant heard this, he was a fool. He didn''t believe it. He rushed to the window, picked up the telescope and looked in a certain direction according to the Buddha''s idea.


    In fact, on the way of Wang Yang''s retreat, the Buddha gave the reason for his retreat.


    There is no need for someone to call the police for such a big noise in the hotel. The police will hurry up.


    Once the police come over, those who are still at the scene will inevitably have trouble, especially Wang Yang.


    Human skin masks can only cover one or two. If they are taken to the police station, it only needs some interrogation experts to make a flaw in them.


    People like Wang Yang and Yan bizhou naturally don''t need to worry about it, but the Lius and Yunshen probably don''t have the ability of anti reconnaissance.


    Buddha said: "we can''t fall into the hands of the police. The reason why my boss wants to bring you back is that he doesn''t want you to have such trouble. Today''s explosion, you can say that he is a coincidence, or it may be someone deliberately


    The ant''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground, and he was not a chicken. He soon understood what Buddha meant.


    As soon as the news of the chip comes out, forces from all walks of life are bound to arrive.


    As soon as the hotel exploded, all aspects were in a mess. My mind was full of snatching chips and bodies. How can I remember the police.


    Those who don''t leave will soon be taken away by the police.


    In this way, many forces staring at the chip here will be severely damaged. After all, those who just arrived at the scene are all experts.


    The ant boy came back and immediately nodded to Wang Yang and said, "brother black snake, I was scared just now. I misunderstood you. This time, thanks to you. It''s just a pity for my brothers. "


    Wang Yang waved his hand and didn''t care. Instead, he continued: "it''s OK. I just don''t want brother ant to misunderstand my intention. People on the road know that I am very cruel to do things, but I can get to this point, not because I am cruel, but because I have always been very honest and friendly to my friends. If I don''t help you today when you are in trouble, who will help me tomorrow when my black snake is in trouble? "


    Wang Yang''s words are meaningful. The ant nods, but he doesn''t know if he can hear anything.


    As they were talking, Yan bizhou said, "wait a minute, they''ve got something!"


    "What is it?"


    Two people are quickly picked up the telescope to see the situation, saw several men around the body, one of the men''s hands also holding an iron box.


    Wang Yang also looked at it for a long time, and then determined that it was an iron box.


    Yan bizhou explained: "just now I saw the man get this thing out of the body, but they didn''t open it. I don''t know what''s inside."


    Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood, because at this time, the police car had passed through the alley, and countless police immediately surrounded the surrounding area.


    Countless guns aimed at the people above the ruins. These guys have no chance to fight back. What''s the concept of killing the police?


    What''s more, their purpose is not to create terrorist incidents in the island country, but to pay attention to some influences.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether these guys were lucky or what. He really told them to get something out. Unfortunately, these guys were all taken away by the police, and the iron box didn''t open in the end.


    So, no one knows what''s in the box. Is it the chip they''re looking for?


    Ants looking at this scene, the whole person is like a vented ball, he sat down on the ground.


    This time, he suffered a heavy loss. All the top ten players entered the board. There was no news about the chip. Chen Hanhe died on Monday.


    In this case, even if he has a hundred heads, he can''t explain to them.


    The only thing that can make ant feel lucky is that he was saved by Wang Yang''s people, so he was not thrown into the Bureau.


    At this time, Wang Yang stared at the ant and said, "brother ant, I know you have great powers. You can find a way to let people bring a message to your people and let them insist that they are here to save people. As for why they are here, it doesn''t matter whether they are eating or playing."The ant suddenly became a fool. He looked at Wang Yang in surprise and asked, "is that ok? The police are not vegetarians


    Wang Yang laughed and reminded: "brother ant, don''t forget that your people are not near the ruins at all. They were seen by the police when they were fighting with others outside. So as long as your people hold on to the end, there won''t be any problem."


    As soon as the ant patted his head, he nodded again and again. He pulled Wang Yang excitedly and said gratefully, "Oh, black brother, I really didn''t see the wrong person. You not only saved me, but also figured out the way out. It''s a pleasure to cooperate with you. "


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and didn''t say anything more. In fact, he wanted to kill people in his heart.


    At present, a group of police have taken everyone away, and the iron box is naturally in it. Wang Yang, even if they want to do it, it''s too late.


    The reason why the police didn''t get him in was because of Buddha''s tact. Otherwise, Wang Yang would have gone to tea by this time.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care if the people under the ant can get away. He just wants to take the opportunity to give the ant a reassurance and let the ant trust him more.


    In the end, no matter Wang Yang or ants, or other forces, can only watch the arrival of the police to end all this.


    Then, ants left in a hurry, Wang Yang and others also withdrew the headquarters of black snake.


    Everyone has a mess to clean up, ants did not say, Wang Yang did not say, does not mean that they do not know, each other''s goal must be the iron box.


    Everybody wants that.

 Chapter 2450

    In the headquarters of black snake, Wang Yang and others are all sitting in the conference room. Even yungongshan and Yunshen, who are responsible for monitoring ants, have withdrawn.


    At this time, Wang Yang felt that it was no longer necessary to monitor ants. Judging from the performance of today''s ants, the boy didn''t know anything.


    Wang Yang always has a feeling that the Zhetian meeting on this side of the island country seems to be not as noisy as the cattle on the other side of China. At least he hasn''t seen any decisive guy yet.


    "Boss, I''ve already sent people out."


    Buddha narrowed his eyes. When they just came back, he had already ordered someone to go to the police station to check the situation.


    After all, the black snake community is a local local leader, and it is not weak.


    It''s very difficult to get the iron box out of the police station at this time, but it''s not difficult to get some information.


    Wang Yang nodded and said nothing.


    Before the news came back, they were useless in doing anything. First of all, they had to make sure what was in the box.


    Meanwhile, in the police station, a man in the chief''s office sat in a chair with a black face.


    This man is the chief of the police station. His name is Miyamoto Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto 35 is very headache, headache rubbing head, criminal investigation team leader sitting opposite him, face is not very good-looking.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto said: "since the group of stowaways came here, I haven''t had a day of peace of mind. This good thing has happened again. By the way, what about that thing? "


    The criminal investigation team leader took out an evidence bag from his arms, in which the iron box was sealed.


    Miyamoto three five took a look, almost no old blood spray out.


    This box is very common. It''s a very common candy box. There are a lot of blood stains on the box. The whole box is deformed.


    Miyamoto 35 reluctantly opened the box, but the contents of the box made him more speechless.


    USB flash drive, a pair of USB flash drives.


    Two people look at each other, they all know that now many people are staring at this thing, did not expect that it is just a pair of U disk, outside has been a bloodbath.


    From this thing to the police, Miyamoto''s phone has almost never been cut off. Some people are putting pressure on it and want it inside and outside.


    But they are not from the public security system, and Miyamoto Sanwu dare not give it away easily.


    "Director, is this really so important?" The captain of the criminal police was at a loss.


    As an old criminal policeman, he knows that sometimes there will be very important things in the USB flash drive. This time, the people above are so nervous, maybe there are some key evidences in it.


    Occupational disease made him want to see the content immediately, but reason told him that it was better not to touch it.


    Finally, it was Miyamoto''s decision. He went to the technical department and wanted to see what was in it.


    As a result, the scene was once embarrassing. People in the technology department couldn''t crack it after they opened it. There was a self destruct program in the USB flash disk. As long as they accidentally opened it, everything in it would be finished.


    After getting this result, their faces were almost the same color as the land, extremely dark.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto was silent for a few seconds, and finally said, "seal this thing up. You can deliver it yourself. Make sure it''s safe. We can cope with it when it''s here. If it''s gone, you and I will have to go with it. "


    Criminal police captain suddenly nodded, personally sent things to seal up, and also sent a few confidants to guard things.


    Miyamoto Sanwu also made a quick call and mobilized a lot of police forces to be stationed in the headquarters of the police station.


    The above phone call is one after another, Miyamoto 35 forced no way, can only tell the truth.


    No matter who asked, he confessed that the things were two USB flash drives, but the things in the USB flash drive could not be seen at all. People in the technology department had no way, let alone other people.


    In fact, Miyamoto Miyamoto''s method is very clever, and directly throws this problem out.


    Even if the people above want this thing, they have to find a powerful technician. During this time, Miyamoto Miyamoto can communicate with his boss. Who should I give this thing to? It''s very learned.


    If he gets the right person, his official career will go without saying. But if he gets the right person, I''m afraid whether he can keep his head is a problem.


    Miyamoto 35 managed to stabilize the oppression of those people above, and there was an accident at the police station.


    Some experts even directly sneaked into the police station. The police station fought hard, and half of them were injured in an hour.


    Fortunately, the police transferred from Miyamoto 35 also arrived, and nearly a hundred policemen blocked the protection here.


    People outside didn''t give up either. They tried to invade the police station from time to time. In just a few hours, the detention room of the police station was full of people."How many people have been hurt?"


    "One third..."


    "Resist, be sure to resist. Even if you play with your life, you''ll have to resist me before there''s a clear order on it!"


    Miyamoto three five is very mad at the intercom roar.


    He has been a policeman for decades. It''s the first time to see such a scene. Those guys have already begun to ignore the authority of the police station.


    If he didn''t have enough police force and ammunition now, he doubted whether the gang would invade directly.


    The news is no longer a secret, Wang Yang and others are very easy to understand these situations.


    Knowing that it was just a U-disk, Wang Yang was relieved. The worst result was that the traitor got the data into the U-disk, but the possibility was not very high.


    Because the things in the chip are not so easy to transfer, a lot of data, once there is any loss, this thing will have no value.


    What''s more, researcher Yang has been on guard. Although the information has not been clearly put forward, Wang Yang has an idea that the chip has not been traded up to now, probably because the contents can''t leave the carrier of the chip.


    Wang Yang and others are discussing countermeasures, at this time another news came back.


    Some big people with very powerful computer experts have entered the police station!


    All forces, including Wang Yang, rushed to bribe the people inside the police station. According to the news from the police station, it took only an hour to parse the contents of the USB flash drive.


    Yan bizhou stood up and said, "boss, we can''t wait to die. Even if we rob hard, we have to get this thing out."


    Wang Yang hissed and murmured, "how can I feel that this situation is not right? People in those departments can take things away and go to special places for analysis. In places like police stations, any hacker can steal what they have analyzed. "

 Chapter 2451

    Wang Yang''s words made everyone look at each other.


    Yan bizhou said: "it''s not impossible, but now the situation is urgent, so many people outside the police station are ready to move, compared with the direct analysis effect is better. And don''t they have experts? It should not be a problem to intercept hackers. "


    Buddha thought: "boss, would you like to inform Luo Tianye to do it?"


    Wang Yang shakes his head. Luo Tianye''s existence is very special. Even chi long doesn''t know Luo Tianye''s existence. This is Wang Yang''s intention.


    Because Luo Tianye is really a talent, Wang Yang intends to get Luo Tianye into the red dragon special team, but Luo Tianye doesn''t want to have anything to do with the official, so he can only live in the base all his life.


    So Wang Yang also respects Luo Tianye''s idea. At this time, he doesn''t want Luo Tianye to do it easily.


    As soon as the news comes out, I''m afraid that countless hackers will start to invade. Whether they succeed or not, these hackers will be noticed by the official people of various countries.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said: "we can''t use Luo Tianye for the time being. Let''s go and have a look at the situation. Remember, you can''t do it easily without my orders. You can''t even expose yourself! "


    Liu Quansheng barked and made a gesture of understanding. At the moment, they were divided into four groups and rushed to the police station.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to be too close. He was on a tall building not far away, monitoring the situation inside the police station with a telescope.


    It''s late at night now, and the police station is still brightly lit. There are three or five groups of police patrolling everywhere.


    From time to time, some people sneak into the police station, but they don''t come out.


    When Yan bizhou saw this situation, their eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground, so they rushed into this posture. I''m afraid even if Wang Yang went in, it would be very difficult for them to get away.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s telescope went black.


    He was wondering what this was. The next second he heard Buddha exclaim, "Oh, no, why is the power off in the police station?"


    Wang Yang lost his telescope in a hurry, so he took a cool breath.


    There was nothing unusual in this area, except that the police station was dark, and soon the noise came out.


    The police station has been in chaos, many people around take advantage of the chaos, crazy sneak into the police station.


    In fact, they are not sneaking in, just taking advantage of the cover of darkness, crazy invasion.


    "Shoot, don''t let them in!"


    In the dark, Miyamoto''s voice suddenly rang out. For a moment, the gunfire of the police station became one after another.


    Police are wearing uniforms, they have reflective signs, in this dark, on the contrary, will not hurt their own people.


    Miyamoto realized that something was wrong, and he rushed to the room where the big people were.


    They are in Miyamoto''s office, and the expert is also there. There are many people holding hands at the door, but at this time, Miyamoto''s heart is not at all.


    When Miyamoto rushed to the corridor of the office, he was tripped by something.


    His whole body fell to the ground, and his nose smelled of blood.


    It''s not that his nose is bleeding, it''s blood on the ground.


    Miyamoto bumped up and almost reached the office door all the way. There were dead people everywhere, and some reflective stickers could be seen on the whole corridor.


    The police in the corridor were all killed!


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Miyamoto 351 pushed open the door of the office, then moonlight, he finally saw clearly the situation inside, people almost fainted.


    All those people are gone, along with computers and chips.


    Miyamoto''s reaction was that he was able to kill the guards in a short time, and they hardly resisted. Only the "own people" in this room could do it.


    He didn''t know what was going on, whether the big men were crazy or not.


    But he knew that things could never get out of here!


    Miyamoto three five rushed out, commanding the police, began to look for people.


    At this time, the circuit repair of the police station came back, and the whole police station was lit up in an instant.


    In the yard of the police station, a man is very dazzling. He is running towards the back door with his computer in his arms.


    "That guy, stop him!"


    I don''t know who yelled in the confusion. In a moment, everyone rushed towards the man, whether it was the police or the guys who sneaked in.


    At this moment, people on both sides are no longer hostile, and everyone''s goal has become the man.


    Men are surrounded in an instant.


    Miyamoto rushed over and yelled, "don''t move, hand it in!"


    Man ha ha a smile, Miyamoto 35 this just recognize, this guy is just that so-called computer expert?The man holding the notebook, the notebook is still open, he roared: "you are cruel, since you treat me like this, don''t blame me. A lot of people are bleeding tonight. Everyone has a share in this thing! "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "No!"


    The man is roaring again, don''t know what he did, just he pressed a key on the computer.


    Miyamoto had no time to say anything, many police subconsciously shot, almost in the blink of an eye, the man was beaten into a sieve.


    Miyamoto''s eyes widened. He wanted to curse, but he had no strength. He sat on the ground like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Just at this time, several cars stopped at the door of the police station.


    Real bigwigs and computer experts get out of the car, but they are all in a mess.


    Miyamoto knew afterwards that it was them who had called him to arrange all this, but these guys were stopped on the way. No one knew who those people were.


    The people in the police station, the forces of all parties, including these big figures, are all put together by a mysterious force.


    Wang Yang saw the whole process here. At the moment, Wang Yang immediately retreated with people, because he knew that what he would have to face if he stayed here would be the clearance of the police station.


    After Wang Yang returned to the headquarters of black snake, he was surprised to find that there was an email in the mailbox of black snake.


    The title of this email is "everyone has a share.".


    Wang Yang''s brain suddenly boomed. Does it mean that the man sent the things in the U disk to all the influential people before he died?


    This mysterious force has gone all out to make such a show. Hello, everyone. Do you share resources?


    Wang Yang stares at this email, for a long time without any action.


    Liu Quansheng came over and said excitedly, "boss, take a look. Maybe it''s something good."

 Chapter 2452

    Although Wang Yang received this thing, his heart was not stable at all.


    On the contrary, Wang Yang''s face became more and more ugly.


    People don''t know, so the Buddha opened his mouth and smelled it. Since this thing has been successfully obtained, why is Wang Yang still like this? Mobile phone as like as two peas computer,


    , Wang Yang, who has taken out his cell phone, sighed, "if only the black snake''s computer has received this mail, it can only be said that the person has sent some forces to the present, but my mobile phone mailbox has also received this mail, exactly the same content."


    Liu Quansheng said with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    Wang yangbai glanced at him and explained: "I just applied for this email on my mobile phone recently. Even I can receive this email. Who do you think that guy sent all the emails to?"


    With Wang Yang''s words, everyone''s face became extremely ugly.


    In this case, the person who sent the e-mails in groups may not be fixed.


    Wang Yang rubs his head. No matter what, he should confirm as soon as possible whether the real situation is like this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang quickly asked people to go out to inquire about the situation of other forces.


    Except for yungongshan and Yunshen, almost everyone went out to ask for information.


    An hour later, Wang Yang received a lot of news, which proved that Wang Yang''s worry was necessary.


    Liu''s father and son came back one by one. As soon as Liu Quansheng came in, he almost didn''t cry with Wang Yang in his arms.


    Liu Quansheng sobbed with a runny nose and tears: "that bastard deserves to be shot to death. You say, this thing is so important that he has to make trouble before he dies. "


    "Well?" Wang Yang light looked at Liu Quansheng one eye, in the heart actually already had one kind of very bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Liu Quansheng wiped a handful of tears and continued sadly: "people from all major forces have received it, as well as some ordinary people in the local area, and even some people abroad have received it now. Boss, you said that the things we worked so hard and almost tried our best to let the whole world know so easily. Isn''t that a joke? "


    Liu Quansheng really wants to cry. He thinks that they left China just for the sake of chips. Along the way, almost everyone is dying, but he is about to get the key news, and the result is like this.


    People who have not experienced the depression can not understand it.


    Especially for people like Liu Quansheng, he is just an ordinary person. Unlike Wang Yang, he has been standing in a very high place and always knows a lot of core things.


    He doesn''t control the whole situation like Buddha.


    For Liu Quansheng, he just wants to get the news, and only the people on their side know that, and the rest of them are in the drums.


    Wang Yang sighed. After all these things, he felt that he was quite mature.


    "Come on, what are you crying for? I''m half a hundred years old. I''ll let my younger brother outside see it. I don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    "But Boss, I''m not reconciled! "


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile, not reconciled?


    He is willing to, but things have happened. No matter how unwilling he is, no one can turn back the time.


    Soon, the rest of them came back one after another, and the news they brought back was basically the same as that of the Lius'' father and son.


    The ghost man also brought back a new news. Many forces went to the place where the accident happened and continued to look for things, but they still haven''t got any results. The ghost man is very clever. He arranged several smart men to stay at that place. Once something new appeared, he would inform us immediately.


    Wang Yang didn''t care about this. He looked at the crowd and said: "it''s already like this. It''s useless to complain. Continue to investigate and see how those guys react to this matter. We are anxious. There are always people who are more anxious than us. "


    This time, there is no need for the leader to go out. Some smart boys start to ask for information everywhere.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Buddha are also studying what they have received.


    Wang Yang has read some materials. There are a few of them. He still has an impression, but most of them have no impression.


    Wang Yang is very confident in his memory. At such a glance, he thinks that this thing is probably not true.


    Buddha is certainly smart, but he is not a scientist. He is really involved in this aspect. No one among the people can understand it.


    In desperation, Wang Yang had to ask the Lius and their sons to bring money and find some famous local scientists nearby to know the authenticity of this thing from them.


    Scientists are not hard to find. Liu''s father and son ran to the homes of several scientists in a row, but only their families were there.


    From the family members of these scientists, Liu''s father and son learned that a few hours ago, these scientists were asked to leave, and they all left a lot of money.Liu Quansheng reacted instantly. It seems that those forces are ready to move and want to open the door from scientists.


    Two people did not continue to find, but first returned to the headquarters of the black snake, the explosive news told Wang Yang.


    "Boss, all the available scientists have been robbed, and the rest are just the top students. But can those students understand it? "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. He probably understood the purpose of these guys.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s true or not, but I''m sure that these guys want to mess up the scene. The more chaotic the scene, the better for them. "


    In this world, some people are motivated to do something.


    Regardless of everything, the scene here is also chaotic. The more those guys can fish in troubled waters.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help sneering: "since they want to play, I''ll have a good time with them. It''s estimated that it won''t be too safe in China. The real chip must have not been deciphered. They want to fish in troubled waters and get the real chip to their home. "


    Buddha returned to his senses and exclaimed, "boss, do you mean the chip is still here? Those guys just want to get out of here? "


    Wang Yang nodded, but he was no stranger to such means.


    When they fled, they also used the hot events of Dora''s dream.


    "Boss, what shall we do? These guys haven''t left any trace so far. They can''t stop people." Liu Quansheng immediately felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He didn''t want to work so hard for a long time, but he came back to China disheartened, and there was no way for Wang Yang to explain it.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and sneered: "things are still there, so don''t worry, play slowly."

 Chapter 2453

    Everyone was shocked by Wang Yang''s reaction. You know, Wang Yang has been very anxious to get the chip. How can he suddenly become so confident now?


    Buddha knows Wang Yang very well. At this time, Wang Yang will never give up if he doesn''t do anything and doesn''t destroy the other party.


    However, Wang Yang insisted that the thing was fake, but the Buddha still felt that it was not right.


    After thinking about it, the Buddha chose a compromise.


    Buddha himself took people and brought a scientist back from a force.


    The scientist was taken to the headquarters of the black snake overnight. After his verification, the thing Wang Yang received is most likely true.


    However, there is no obvious change in Wang Yang''s attitude.


    Buddha has brought in many scientists one after another. The results given by these scientists are the same. Things are real, and if they are made according to the above things, it must be very useful.


    Even, two scientists at a higher level said that they could even recover this thing if they were given enough time.


    As night falls, Buddha and others gather together.


    Liu Quansheng muttered in a low voice: "do you think the boss is mad with anger this time? It''s true. Why didn''t he react at all? "


    Buddha''s face was blank. This time, he couldn''t touch Wang Yang''s mind.


    At this time, Wang Yang came leisurely with a cup of coffee.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Quansheng turned his head. When he saw that it was Wang Yang, he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Oh, my ancestors, you''ve come out. The boss thing is real. Let''s hurry up. Let''s make a mess of them. We can''t let those guys decipher it first."


    Wang Yang shook his head and sneered: "I also heard what those scientists said. It''s true. But who can guarantee that this is all? "


    You know, Huaxia lost so many chips at the beginning, and the content in each chip is massive.


    A large number of test data and drawings, definitely not Wang Yang received that email can be summarized.


    Besides, Wang Yang has sent most of the chips back to China.


    The thing that the other side burst out is probably the rarity of the remaining two chips.


    Wang Yang sat down, explained his idea, and continued: "these people''s methods are very smart, but they should not have thought that we not only have a foothold here, but also have penetrated into the whole thing, and even mastered the whole black snake society. So they didn''t watch out for us when they made the plan. "


    That''s why Wang Yang thinks these guys are ridiculous.


    It''s not strange for Wang Yang to be belittled by his opponent. On the contrary, he likes the feeling that only by playing the role of pig and eating tiger can he get the most benefits with the least harm.


    Liu Quansheng''s face was confused when he heard this, and he came back to himself after a long time. He was still quietly digesting the meaning of Wang Yang''s words.


    At this time, the Buddha thought, "it''s not impossible. Those guys just know that Huaxia also sent people to come here, and they are not sure that the people who came here are the Red Dragon King himself and us. Unless Mo Wudi is in contact with the island people, no one will know our details. The other side will not pay too much attention to us. In addition to the step-by-step search on the island side, in their view, the people from China should have been unable to protect themselves and have no ability to participate in this matter. "


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and nodded approvingly.


    Liu Quansheng patted his thigh and said, "Oh, my God, I understand. For the forces on the surface, the forces that explode things are in the dark, but for all forces, we should be the ones who are really in the dark! "


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile: "yes, so it seems to be a good thing. Now our vision is the most open. And I also have the identity of black snake as a cover, can be aboveboard interference chip things, will not be associated with China. So, I''m not in a hurry. I can play with them slowly and clean up those greedy guys by the way. "


    In fact, what Wang Yang is worried about is not the secret agents, but the existence of Zhetian club.


    Covering the sky has become Wang Yang''s heart disease. Even if this is an island country, Wang Yang still has a heart attack.


    At the beginning, his task was to destroy the Zhetian society. After such a long time, he just killed a large branch. The Zhetian society is a global organization.


    Once the development of Zhetian on this side of the island will be unbridled, it is believed that in a short time, the Zhetian in China will be even stronger.


    This is definitely not what Wang Yang wants to see.


    At the same time, there is already a mess outside.


    There are some unknown people around the police station from time to time. These guys intentionally or unintentionally approach the police station and search for something nearby.And most terrifying of all, the body was stolen.


    The bodies of those killed that night were all stolen.


    People in the police station responded and immediately began to investigate. Fortunately, Miyamoto Miyamoto, the chief of the police station, was not a bucket. Finally, before dawn, he caught those people back and recovered many bodies.


    However, some bodies were lost and some of the people who started the operation escaped.


    The whole police station was in a panic because these guys were so lawless.


    Seeing the chaos here, Wang Yang and others are more at ease.


    Those who steal corpses are divided into several groups. They are obviously from different forces. It seems that Wang Yang is not the only one who suspects that the chip is still there. There are also the leaders of some forces with bright eyes.


    Ghost man''s younger brother is monitoring near the police station, and a lot of news comes back from other places. Buddha is responsible for sorting out the news. The more information sorted out, the more reliable Wang Yang''s previous ideas are.


    Liu Quansheng finally settled down. He didn''t know what Wang Yang and Buddha were going to do next, but judging from their expressions, it must be someone''s bad luck.


    "I''ll tell you that in my life, if I don''t believe in others, I will believe in the boss and Buddha. Boss, naturally, it''s not necessary to say that, except that it''s impossible for him to have children by himself, he can do anything else. Let''s look at the Buddha. As far as the technology of pitching people is concerned, it''s really unique in the world. "


    Yan bizhou heard this, almost no spit out.


    What the hell is boasting? How can it sound like harming others?


    Fortunately, the Buddha is busy, and Wang Yang has not shown up, otherwise Liu Quansheng is the first one to have bad luck.


    It was daybreak, and Wang Yang was sitting in the courtyard of a villa in the headquarters of black snake.


    The tea on the table is already very cold. Wang Yang looks up at the bright sky and says with a smile, "is the scenery I want to see too far after dawn?"

 Chapter 2454

    At this time, the situation was beyond Wang Yang''s expectation, and suddenly everything became very serious.


    The police station suddenly launched a riot, stopped the search for the stowaways and began to investigate the local situation.


    These policemen are just carpet searches. In the past six months, all strangers from outside have been investigated. It can be said that they will soon find out the ancestors of eight generations.


    There are countless people in and out of the police station every day. Some people come out soon after they go in, while others never come out again.


    Even if it had something to do with the chip, some suspects were all detained.


    As for those foreigners, they were directly detained in the police station, and there was no need to be interrogated at all.


    The police completely blocked the information. Most of the people who were detained were strangers in foreign lands. They didn''t even have the chance to call their families or even find the embassy.


    The news reached Wang Yang''s ears, and Wang Yang immediately realized that something was wrong.


    There is nothing wrong with detaining those suspected people, but it is very wrong to detain those foreigners directly.


    It''s a forced detention. After that, there will be trouble. I''m afraid that the pressure on the island country will not be too small, unless it''s done intentionally to divert people''s attention?


    What''s more, how can the police station have such rights? The guy Miyamoto San Wu won''t have such courage.


    Wang Yang realized that behind this incident, he was afraid to give Miyamoto Sanwu, a brave man, a very complicated identity.


    As soon as the incident happened, the place was in a state of panic, and many local local snake societies were trembling.


    Their black and gray businesses have all stopped, and they have to rely on some white businesses to survive.


    The underground world is spreading. Is it going to attack them?


    However, the island side is different from Huaxia. Many of the associations in the island side are semi open. Although they are not afraid to go to the streets to fight and kill, most of those shady businesses are acquiesced.


    As soon as this issue comes out, not to mention the smaller associations, even the large ones are all muddled.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others in the headquarters of black snake are also worried.


    If they hadn''t made this fake identity, I''m afraid they would have been given a nest by this time.


    Liu Quansheng sat on the chair and patted his thighs. He was very annoyed and said, "mad, do you think these cops are crazy? What are they doing, cleaning up? It''s not that the club is full of force and bustle here. How can I look at it as if it''s not as good as the street thugs. "


    "Xiaoyao is a fart. Sooner or later, the shady things will be cleaned, but you don''t know it. But is Miyamoto Sanwu crazy? Yesterday they arrested the leader of one of the biggest societies, but they still haven''t released him. " Buddha said helplessly.


    Several people are guessing what Miyamoto''s trouble is. Just at this time, several younger brothers from outside came running in.


    "Old Boss Someone''s coming. "


    As soon as a little brother saw the crowd, he immediately called out.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he frowned. You know, these younger brothers usually call him the boss, which suddenly becomes the boss. There is only one situation.


    The guy who can survive in the club can either fight or be smart.


    No matter what kind of club it is, when it comes to official people, it doesn''t talk about it. For example, when it calls its elder brother, it doesn''t dare to call it the eldest brother. Instead, it turns into the boss.


    When Wang Yang heard the name of his younger brother, he probably understood what was going on.


    Sure enough, as soon as the boys came in, Wang Yang saw a large group of people behind them.


    Wang Yang fixed his eyes and saw that the leader was Miyamoto San Wu.


    What happened to this guy?


    Wang Yang a frown, now turn to read a think is to understand a few minutes.


    The black snake society is very famous here, and this time, the black snake society has almost no loss, and there is no apparent participation in the chip business. At least Miyamoto Miyamoto, who is a black snake, has not been caught.


    At present, the black snake club has become the largest one in the local community.


    It''s not surprising that Miyamoto Miyamoto came here in person at this time. It can be said that the black snake club is so quiet, which makes this guy feel abnormal.


    Wang Yang quickly got up and walked over with a respectful look.


    "Ha ha, it''s not our director. You are busy every day. How can you come here today?" Wang Yang looked at Miyamoto Sanwu with a smile and said politely.


    Miyamoto 35 stares at Wang Yang and says to the police behind him, "search!"


    As soon as he said this, the people of the black snake society naturally couldn''t sit still. The ghost man was the first to stand up: "wait a minute!"The ghost man thought that the rest of the leaders would be angry, but he rushed out alone.


    He looked at Wang Yang awkwardly and saw that Wang Yang didn''t have any expression. Then he said to Miyamoto Sanwu, "chief, our company is very big. What do you want to find? Otherwise, we can help you find it and let your brothers save some energy."


    Miyamoto 35 sneered: "OK, ghost, it''s only a long time since I''ve been staring at you. Is your status so high?"


    The ghost man scratched his head, but Wang Yang didn''t say a word. He was more and more embarrassed.


    At this time, the Buddha said: "young people don''t know how to speak. The director doesn''t mind. However, the boy is right in saying, "we are good citizens. We will fully cooperate with you in what you are looking for."


    Miyamoto three five Leng for a while, seems to be a little surprised at the attitude of these people.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Recently, it''s not peaceful here. People from big organizations dare not offend him, let alone the new black snake.


    Think of here, Miyamoto 35 simply said: "looking for fresh faces, since you said so, then call out your people, check people."


    As soon as the words came out, the ghost man''s face turned black in an instant.


    You know, people like them do things that can''t be seen. The last thing they want to do is to deal with cops.


    This allows the whole black snake community to go through the sieve in front of the police, so they have a good life in the future?


    Wang Yang frowned and said, "director Miyamoto, what do you mean?"


    Wang Yang''s tone is not good, black snake people have a count one, with a murderous eyes staring at them.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto.


    Their concerns were obvious, but Miyamoto wanted to search for new faces, which was also imperative.


    But now the two sides are in a stalemate, which really pisses these guys off. Maybe they will start a fight.


    Miyamoto three five side is thinking about how to do, one of his team leader stood out.


    The captain went to Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "Mr. Black Snake, you should understand that this time we are not looking for your trouble, but we have instructions. We have to find the target. There are too many people in your club. Who can guarantee that no one will come here? "


    "Well? I know when you''re looking for the stowaways, but You hide them when I''m in the water? What''s in it for me to lose my head? "


    Wang Yang instant reaction, he rushed to the captain said.


    The captain waved his hand and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, we don''t investigate everyone. Let''s take a step back. We need to investigate the new employees recruited by your company in the last six months. If there''s really someone coming in, you can''t get rid of it at that time. Let''s all step back. If you''re at ease, we''ll do the same. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he couldn''t help but look at the team leader.


    With directness, Wang Yang feels that the team leader must have been dealing with underground forces all the year round. Judging from his way of speaking and his attitude, he is not a simple person.


    This guy not only gave Wang Yang steps, but also quietly reminded Wang Yang what situation he was in.


    If Wang Yang cooperates, even if he finds any trouble here, the police won''t trouble him.


    But if Wang Yang doesn''t cooperate, even if it''s a fight, Wang Yang won''t get any advantage. If he doesn''t do well, the black snake society will be destroyed directly.


    It''s not surprising that Wang Yang doesn''t care whether the black snake club is alive or dead, but his current identity is the boss of the black snake club. If Wang Yang insists on not cooperating at this time, I''m afraid this guy will notice something unusual.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang laughed and suddenly raised his voice and said, "ah, it''s just routine inspection. Why are you so aggressive. Third, go and arrange for all the new people who come in within half a year, and get their files for me. We are good citizens. We have to cooperate with director Miyamoto, don''t we? "


    Buddha frowned and said nothing more. Instead, he took all the leaders away.


    Wang Yang waved and invited Miyamoto and the team leader to have tea. As for the policemen, they were divided into several teams.


    Some guard at the gate to protect Miyamoto and the team leader, others follow the leaders like Buddha, and the rest are in the yard, staring at the surrounding situation with great vigilance.


    In Wang Yang''s villa, Miyamoto is sitting in a tight seat. He doesn''t move a mouthful of tea and refreshments on the table. It seems that he is desperate to get rid of Wang Yang.


    Instead, the captain sat down, eating and drinking, and chatting with Wang Yang, just like a black policeman.


    Miyamoto''s face is not very good-looking, but he is used to it.


    At this time he can bring the captain level, it must be the person he trusts very much.Although the team leader''s way of doing things is very painful for Miyamoto, this guy is definitely not a gangster, because in the past few years, those forces who have been killed have been destroyed by the team leader.


    This captain has another title in the underground world, which is called guillotine.


    Because this guy not only has a good relationship with some forces in the underground world, but also has very fierce means. For those underground forces who cross the line, it can be said that the means are heinous.

 Chapter 2455

    Three people sit together, but Wang Yang''s heart is a little flustered.


    Because no matter in the old man''s notes or the information he investigated, there is no relationship between the black snake and the captain.


    Wang Yang has seen that the captain has a deep relationship with the underground world. It''s hard to guarantee that he and the black snake will not have any intersection.


    Therefore, Wang Yang is in a very awkward situation. He has no way to say more. In the face of such a person wandering between the two worlds, even if he makes a little mistake, he will be noticed by the other party.


    In fact, Wang Yang felt that the danger of the captain was even higher than that of Miyamoto 35.


    They chatted casually. Fortunately, the team leader didn''t try anything, which made Wang Yang feel relieved.


    At this time, the ghost man came in with two younger brothers. He took some information and said, "boss, these new people are missing now. How do you deal with them?"


    Wang Yang nodded, got up and said to them, "I''ll deal with it."


    "Well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about us." The captain smiles and doesn''t mind.


    Ghost people feel a little strange, because Wang Yang only needs to make a decision for such a thing. There''s no need to come out in person, right?


    However, he looked at Miyamoto and the captain, and said in his heart: "it seems that the boss still attaches great importance to the relationship between the police. He has personally taken part in such a small matter."


    Wang Yang and GUI Ren went out until they were out of sight. He asked the two younger brothers to investigate again. Is there any possibility of finding these missing younger brothers.


    In the black snake society, it is common for a younger brother to leave without saying goodbye. Wang Yang is not surprised.


    The ghost man looked at the direction over there and seemed to find that their position was very safe.


    So, the ghost man came to Wang Yang and hesitated: "boss, I can handle this kind of thing well. You really don''t have to do it yourself, otherwise those cops don''t see our strength clearly."


    Wang Yang shook his head, then said: "I didn''t come out for this thing, it''s just that there are too many things recently, and my thinking is a little confused. You help me think about it. The captain didn''t commit any crime to me. The boy''s eyes were very unfriendly just now. "


    Ghost people Leng for a while, back to God immediately began to ponder.


    He thought and whispered: "boss, I don''t know what happened between you. But it''s impossible to offend you, isn''t it? And I remember that when Captain Wuteng chased a fugitive, you didn''t send someone to help him. At that time, Yamamoto took us with him. All in all, Captain Wuteng still owes you a favor. "


    Wang Yang took a breath of cool air in his heart. He couldn''t help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he found a chance to ask, otherwise he might be embarrassed later.


    Wang Yang also wanted to find out more information, so he pretended to be hesitant and said: "but the boy''s eyes were not very friendly just now. Ah, there are too many things. I still think when did I offend him?"


    The ghost man frowned and muttered: "it''s not true. The relationship between captain Wuteng and us is not very deep. Anyway, in my memory, there was some intersection at that time. Although we black snake''s affairs are very rare, they haven''t surpassed the bottom line, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed. And since you ordered the business to be closed, the police have been less troublesome. "


    Wang Yang nodded slightly. At this time, he already had some points in his heart, so he went back with confidence.


    After Wang Yang was seated again, Wu Teng looked at Wang Yang and suddenly said, "Mr. Black Snake, last time I owed you a favor, but I don''t like to owe others anything, especially the debt of favor. I will mediate this time, and we will not lose what we have done after searching.


    Wuteng said here, he didn''t say a word, but looked at Wang Yang with a kind of very plain eyes, as if waiting for Wang Yang to say something.


    Wang Yang lightly took a sip of tea, waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s a small matter. Good citizens should cooperate with the police. I have to thank you this time. As for the past, let''s write it off. You don''t owe me any favor."


    Wuteng felt relieved. It seems that he really doesn''t like the debt of human feelings, especially the debt of Wang Yang.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto''s face was not very good-looking. He took a look at Wuteng and reminded him: "Wuteng, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not nice to hear it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You know what I''ve done. As for those who chew their tongues, just say it to them."


    Seeing taketo''s indifference, Miyamoto''s heart is really mixed with five flavors.


    He loves and hates Wuteng, a capable general. He loves Wuteng''s ability and hates Wuteng''s unclear relationship with people here. Even though he understands the reason for Wuteng''s doing so, he can''t bear the rumors inside the police station.


    Meanwhile, within the black snake society, a large number of qualified younger brothers are being examined by the police.This so-called routine inspection lasted for five hours. In the end, Miyamoto and taketo did not find any strange people. Most of these younger brothers are local, and some of them are Islanders. They just came to the black snake club recently.


    Wang Yang sent them away. Before they left, Wu Teng stopped.


    He looked at the black snake with a helpless look, and suddenly said, "there is one thing I can''t figure out. Why did you suddenly stop those profitable businesses? As far as I know, you black snake are not the one who gives up such a large profit


    Wu Teng''s words are very euphemistic, but Wang Yang can still hear the implication.


    Black snake''s reputation is not very good all the time. This man is cruel and inhuman. He can do whatever business he wants to make money. If he hadn''t caused any trouble to the police, it''s estimated that taketo would have started against black snake society long ago.


    So, it''s not unexpected that taketo feels strange.


    Without hesitation, Wang Yang said with a bitter smile, "money is a good thing, but life is more important. Your people make an investigation every two days. Little people like us don''t know what it means. Those businesses have to be cleaned sooner or later. It''s better to break up at this time. I like money, but I prefer more stable money. "


    Wuteng hissed, did not question Wang Yang, and then with Miyamoto three five with the police left.


    After they left, the younger brothers of the black snake club were back to normal, and the tension disappeared in a moment.


    Wang Yang went directly to the meeting room. The Buddha and other people led the meeting. It seems that Wang Yang has some ideas.

 Chapter 2456

    After Miyamoto and taketo left, Wang Yang and others immediately went to the conference room.


    Buddha knew clearly that Wang Yang had some ideas.


    Sure enough, after everyone was seated, Wang Yang took the lead in saying, "did you hear what Wuteng asked me before he left?"


    "Well, about how the black snake society cut off its previous businesses?" Buddha nodded, but asked in doubt.


    Wang Yang hissed and continued: "Wuteng is not a simple man, but we don''t need to pay any attention to him. And now I suspect that all the changes here are actually a conspiracy. "


    "Conspiracy? Boss, do you mean that if the ants do something, they will want to eat alone Liu Quansheng came back and immediately asked.


    Wang Yang shook his head and murmured: "no, no matter what happens to cover the sky, it can''t be on the stage after all. The people who can do this should be some people from the top. Their purpose is to catch all the people here. "


    At this point, the Buddha also expressed his own views.


    "Maybe everything we see is just what people want us to see..."


    Buddha said such a meaningful sentence, and then there was a long silence in the conference room.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Liu Quansheng patted his thigh and said angrily.


    It can be said that these people have been in trouble all the way. In the end, they were almost fooled. If it wasn''t for the IQ of Buddha and Wang Yang, they would be finished.


    As they were talking, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang took a look at his mobile phone, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    He picked up his cell phone and left the meeting room in a hurry.


    Wang Yang this walk, a few people are a face at a loss.


    Liu Quansheng looks at the Buddha, and Liu Fengyuan also looks at the Buddha. Soon, everyone looks at the Buddha.


    "Hello, boss, what''s the situation? How can I answer the phone and run out?"


    Facing Liu Quansheng''s doubts, the Buddha didn''t say a word.


    Wang Yang never answers the phone behind their back. There is only one possibility. The phone call is from the person above Wang Yang.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang came back a few minutes later.


    Wang Yang sat down again and muttered: "it seems that everything is coming to an end."


    "It''s over, boss. What do you mean?"


    Wang Yang sighed and told the story.


    The things in the USB flash disk are indeed part of the chip, and they are also of great value. Now it''s not only on the island side, but also on the Huaxia side.


    Too many people want to get the remaining two chips, and things have become big. Huaxia has enough reasons to officially come forward.


    Wang Yang was asked to come here secretly because no one knew the content of the chip. Huaxia naturally wanted to keep this thing, so it went on studying it unconsciously.


    But now too many people know that the secret is no longer a secret, and it is impossible to keep a low profile.


    Therefore, Huaxia''s first reaction was to take the initiative and have publicly announced the whole incident.


    It''s just that the spy organization assassinated Huaxia''s scientific researchers and stole things, which Huaxia has the absolute right to recover.


    "Now the matter has come to light. It means that we need to withdraw. We don''t have to take risks here."


    Wang Yang said here, closed his eyes, but his heart is extremely tangled.


    Just now when he and the old fox called, the old fox immediately urged him to take people back to China after he had finished talking about the situation of China.


    They have been superior and subordinate for many years. Wang Yang knows the old fox''s thinking very well.


    It''s impossible to say that the old fox has no selfishness. The Red Dragon King is the most important thing for the old fox. In addition, their private relationship is also very good.


    Although jokes are not big or small at ordinary times, Wang Yang has always regarded the old fox as his elder. The old fox has been in the base all his life, with only one granddaughter, whose children have been sacrificed.


    The old fox always treats Wang Yang as his grandson. This time, the old fox is afraid to realize the danger.


    So taking advantage of this opportunity, the old fox will always urge Wang Yang to go back to China immediately.


    In the same way, Wang Yang is selfish.


    He opened his eyes and looked at everyone around him with a very serious look.


    Buddha, can be said to be Wang Yang''s noble man, not only contributed to his mind, but also the power in his hand. It can be said that if Wang Yang didn''t know the Buddha, he couldn''t have come this far without danger.


    Yan bizhou, needless to say, was Wang Yang''s capable general.


    Gu Tianquan is totally involved. He is willing to come here for the sake of Wang Yang''s life.


    As for yungongshan, Yunshen, ouyangmo and Gu Liang, they are half of the outsiders.Meng Xinghun and Falcon are still cleaning up the mess in damazhou. Seeing a group of people taking risks with themselves, they have survived several times. Wang Yang is very uncomfortable.


    He knew that this whirlpool made the old fox begin to worry, which showed that whether it was China or the island country, it was about to abandon a bloodbath.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to take risks, but he really can''t put down the chip. It''s not only that he wants to recover the remaining two chips, but also his promise to Yang Zhengui.


    You know, at the beginning, Wang Yang was just a step late and watched Yang Zhengui die in front of him.


    A research talent in his twenties should have been a pillar of China, and Yang Zhengui should have a wonderful life like his peers.


    All this, all of it, was destroyed by greed.


    Wang Yang promised Yang Zhengui that he would bring things back to China. As for Wang Yang himself, he also secretly vowed that he would kill those behind the scenes and avenge those who died.


    Yang Zhengui, some disciples of researcher Yang, Sato, gamma, Alice, etc., etc


    At this time, the faces of those people who died along the way were constantly intertwined in Wang Yang''s mind, as if they were making the best choice for his next decision.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and then he said, "to make a long story short, things are very dangerous now, and I''m not sure I can control the whole situation. Miyamoto Miyamoto''s eyes are on us again, plus ants, so I decide that all of you will leave the day after tomorrow and return to China! "


    "Ah, boss, I wish you had been like this for a long time. Anyway, things are handled by those big guys now. Let''s go back to Donghua city. You and he Zishan haven''t seen each other for quite a long time. You should have a good drink after you go back. " Liu Quansheng was overjoyed and almost didn''t rush to give Wang Yang a hug.


    As soon as his voice fell, Liu Quansheng''s face suddenly changed because he noticed something was wrong.


    Just now Wang Yang was talking about you, not us or us.


    Is this directly separating them from Wang Yang?


    Liu Quansheng stares at Wang Yang and stammers: "boss, do you want us to go back to China first, and you stay here?"


    "Well."


    Wang Yang smile, smile is more and more bitter.


    It''s rare for Liu Quansheng to react so quickly, but Wang Yang doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Needless to say, I won''t go back."


    At this time, the Buddha was the first to express his position.


    The rest of the people are also one after another, are determined not to leave here, as long as Wang Yang does not go back, then they will not leave.


    Wang Yang hissed, which was not unexpected.


    He sighed, this time Wang Yang did not persuade anything, but directly said: "how to retreat, I have already thought about it, if you still recognize me as the boss, then do it according to what I said."


    "Boss, I..."


    Liu Quansheng wants to say something else, but Wang Yang has left the conference room with his mobile phone.


    Everyone was sitting in the conference room, and everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "Buddha, you can persuade the boss. Only you can speak at this time. Ah, Yan bizhou, you and the boss have known each other for the longest time, and you are all from Chilong. Don''t you say something? "


    Buddha and Yan bizhou look at each other, and they both see the despair in each other''s eyes.


    Both of them knew that since Wang Yang had said it directly, they said that no matter how much, there would be no change.


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I''ll see what the boss has to say later. If we refuse to go back, I think the boss can even knock us unconscious and try to get us back to China."


    Liu Quansheng''s face was lying in a groove.


    He couldn''t help looking at the people around him. The best ones were yungongshan and Yan bizhou, but they still checked some compared with Wang Yang.


    Poisonous insects have no effect on Wang Yang. If Wang Yang wants to knock them out, it''s almost easier than drinking cold water.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng can''t help but feel depressed. He finally understands that at this time, they can only listen to Wang Yang''s arrangement, and there is no room for maneuver.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang finally came back.


    Liu Quansheng stood up, got close to Wang Yang and asked excitedly, "boss, have you changed your mind?"


    Wang Yang glared at Liu Quansheng with a kind of neurotic look. After he sat down, he said, "I''ve contacted the people above. I''ll let you go tomorrow according to my arrangement. You''ll leave in the morning the day after tomorrow. Hanxue and the other two Chilong people are here. They won''t leave. You don''t need to worry about anything. If I need help, I can contact them. By the way, I have already informed Meng Xinghun that he has started. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and Liu Quansheng almost vomited blood.Wang Yang has arranged everything. Sure enough, he is determined to stay here.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to be a lone hero, but he had to.


    The situation is getting more and more serious, and the scope he can control is getting smaller and smaller. In Wang Yang''s opinion, he can only let his brothers return to China safely and steadily before he can make a go of it.


    "Yang Zhengui, you wait for me. It''s time to settle this account!"

 Chapter 2457

    In the hall of the villa, Wang Yang sat on the sofa, drinking tea and thinking about things.


    From the ant side, Wang Yang has been able to determine some of the situation.


    First: Zhetian society is an underground organization all over the world. In fact, it is powerful and can be said to compete with the power of some small countries.


    Second: the originator of the whole chip incident is actually the Zhetian meeting on the island side.


    They planned to assassinate Professor Yang, rob chips and so on.


    It''s just that Zhetian meeting didn''t expect that the mantis will catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, and they will be cut off in the middle of the road. That''s why the current situation appears. With Wang Yang''s intervention, Zhetian meeting has not got a chip.


    Third: the scholar elixir incident and the emergence of mechanical transformation people in Miao area are closely related to Zhetian society. The contents of this chip are also in line with the taste of Zhetian society. Wang Yang has a bold idea that Zhetian society wants to cultivate killing machines. As for what they want to do with these things, it is still unknown.


    To say what destroys the world is to watch too many movies. Who has enough to destroy the world.


    Once this kind of thing is completely developed, it is nonsense to destroy the world. However, it is not impossible to sell it as a modern weapon.


    Wang Yang rubbed his sore temple. At this moment, he thought about too many things. He didn''t know how many brain cells he killed in one breath.


    He put down his tea cup, hit the table with one hand, and began to plan the road behind him.


    First: he wants to send his brothers back to China safely, and his purpose is not complicated when he is here to deal with Zhetian.


    One is to get rid of those behind the scenes and recover the chip. The other is to go along with it and bring down the whole society. If possible, he also wants to investigate whether Sato''s death has anything to do with the people on the island side.


    Second: he had to transfer the Falcon back from Damascus to hide it in the dark. If necessary, it could be his trump card.


    Third, it is to find a chance to find out about the secret of zatianhui, especially the situation of the other three branches in China. These are the three malignant tumors that he can''t ignore directly.


    Wang Yang straightened out his thinking, and now the whole person is relaxed a lot. This night, Wang Yang had a good sleep.


    Early the next morning, the Lius, yungongshan and Yunshen went to the old man''s restaurant as usual.


    Although the old man is dead, Wang Yang still found a few younger brothers to take over the shop. First of all, the existence of the shop is very used to the people of black snake. If it suddenly disappeared, no one would think much about it.


    Who knows, four people are eating, all of a sudden fell to the ground, a mouth foaming straight rolled eyes.


    Shop inside suddenly exploded, the younger brothers will be sent to a nearby hospital.


    As a result, they were ambushed by unidentified people on the way, and half of them were killed by each other in the face of a dozen younger brothers.


    Where the rest of the people dare to stay, immediately driving all the way toward the hospital.


    These younger brothers were also injured, but they didn''t dare to go to see a doctor by themselves. They brought down four leaders at once. It''s not a joke.


    Wang Yang received a phone call, immediately with people rushed to the hospital.


    Soon after Wang Yanggang arrived here, the lights in the emergency room went out.


    After the doctor came out, he was very depressed and said that the four people had already died on the way to the hospital. The hospital used a lot of means to push the needle, but still did not save them.


    Wang Yang pulled the doctor''s collar and yelled: "what did you say? How can you die if you tell me again? Lao Tzu''s four brothers were alive just now, you quack


    The doctor knew who was in front of him. He was so scared that his legs softened and he didn''t say a word.


    Several younger brothers stopped Wang Yang. Wang Yang didn''t care. He kicked open the door of the emergency room. Four people had been moved to the hospital bed and were about to be pushed out.


    Wang Yang was not reconciled, roared and opened the white cloth sheet. As a result, he saw four people''s faces were livid, their eyes and mouth exuded black blood, and there was a stench of blood in the air.


    "Check!"


    The younger brother behind him took orders and immediately put down all the younger brothers who were still alive in the shop. These people were soon brought back to the headquarters of black snake, and they were interrogated by special people.


    Wang Yang is sitting in the corridor of the hospital, not far away from the morgue.


    Finally, Wang Yang handled all the procedures and sent the body to the crematorium.


    The black snake Society held a funeral on the same day, and many people from various forces came. The scene was very sad, and many people were confused.


    The four leaders of the black snake society were poisoned to death in their own shop, which has made people panic.


    Many people speculate that this may be because the black snake has not been weakened in any way before, and the power hidden behind all people can''t see it any more, so they will take this poisonous hand, in order to limit the black snake community to continue to grow.After the funeral, it was evening.


    Wang Yang returns to the headquarters of the black snake society with the remaining leaders and some younger brothers.


    Unexpectedly, on the way, the motorcade was ambushed, and the mailbox of several cars was blown up.


    On the spot, two cars were blown up beyond recognition. Inside these two cars were the remaining leaders of the black snake society


    The members of the black snake society fought back and beat back the other party only after many people died.


    However, those people retreated very leisurely. They didn''t even leave any valuable traces of a corpse. They started cleanly, which makes people associate with that mysterious force.


    Wang Yang and the rest of the younger brother will get the body out of the car, a younger brother suddenly exclaimed: "God, are all dead?"


    Yes, they''re all dead.


    Although the body has been destroyed by the explosion, it can be seen. Every little brother has recognized it. These bodies belong to their leader.


    All the leaders of the black snake society, except the ghost people who were in the same car with Wang Yang, died.


    Ghost standing beside Wang Yang, his legs are shaking, he never dreamed that such a thing would happen.


    In the morning, four leaders were killed. In the evening, just after the funeral, the rest of the leaders were killed, which made the ghost feel cold in the back.


    If he didn''t have something to report to Wang Yang today and sit in the same car with Wang Yang for the first time, he should also sit in the same car with the leaders. I''m afraid he would have become a corpse.


    Wang Yang saw this scene, immediately roared, then the whole person in front of a black, on the spot fainted.


    The ghost man was beside Wang Yang. He helped Wang Yang and yelled at his little brother: "mad, what are you doing? Go back to the headquarters! By the way, you guys should check now. Those bastards just now can''t run too far. What you find is nothing


    Ghost people know that so many people have died, and they are all leaders. If they don''t find out something, they won''t kill Wang Yang when he wakes up.


    Wang Yang had been in a coma for several hours. When he woke up, it was already more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "Boss, boss! God, you''re awake at last


    Ghost sitting in Wang Yang''s bed, he saw Wang Yang opened his eyes, the boy almost did not fall down tears.


    Wang Yang sat up and looked at the ghost for a long time, making his scalp numb.


    Just when the ghost man was about to collapse, Wang Yang said, "what did you find?"


    The ghost man''s face became gloomy immediately, and he stammered: "boss, I''m sorry, I We didn''t find anything


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, supported the wall and got out of bed. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not strange. If they dare to do this, they will be sure that we can''t find anything. What happened to my brothers? "


    The ghost person hears this words, immediately relaxed a breath, it seems that Wang Yang has no intention to blame him.


    On second thought, the ghost man understood why Wang Yang''s temper became so good today.


    All of a sudden, the leaders are dead, and the ghost man is the only one left. If Wang Yang breaks him up, the black snake society will be cut off.


    "I''ve finished the affairs behind my brothers. I''ve hired the best mage, and now I''m going over."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Wang Yang faltered all the way, and the ghost man followed many people. Now he was really afraid. In case Wang Yang was killed again tonight, he would not want to live.


    But fortunately, Wang Yang went to the scene, until they returned to the headquarters of black snake again, all the way was safe, there was no ambush.


    After returning to the headquarters of black snake, Wang Yang was in a bad mood. He just blew everyone out. He shut himself in the room and turned off all the lights.


    Ghost people are also forced. They have no choice but to take people to guard around the villa. Although this is the headquarters of black snake, who can guarantee that those guys will come to assassinate Wang Yang.


    At one o''clock in the morning, a man in a suit appeared on the dock. He was wearing a hat and half of his face was covered tightly.


    The man went straight to a container on the dock.


    He knocked a few times on the container, which was rhythmic.


    The container was opened from inside, and the man also raised his head and took off his hat. In the moonlight, the fierce face of the black snake was exposed.


    This man is Wang Yang.


    "Boss!"


    Buddha and others in the container have removed the human skin mask, and all of them have restored their original faces.


    Wang Yang looked at these familiar, but for a long time did not see the face, the heart is also upset the Schisandra.


    He walked over and hugged these people. Only Gu Tianquan had a look of disgust.


    All this was arranged by Wang Yang. The people who ambushed were sent by Buddha, but the bodies were real. The bodies of the leaders who were killed by them before were still kept.What Wang Yang has done is to let these people get away safely.


    "Bon voyage, brothers."


    "Boss, you You must come back soon. "


    Liu Quansheng wipes his tears, and Wang Yang walks out of the container. At this time, the ferry has come. Hanxue is watching Wang Yang from the deck.

 Chapter 2458

    It was dawn, and all the riots of the black snake society were settled.


    Wang Yang is sitting in the villa, drinking wine cup by cup.


    After the ghost man had dealt with the matter at hand, he came to Wang Yang in a hurry. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he immediately hesitated and said, "boss, don''t drink. If something happens to you again, then we are really finished."


    Hearing the ghost man''s words, Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at the boy more.


    You know, the reason why GUI Ren was promoted to the leader was that he worked under Shan Benxi, and Wang Yang tried to kill all his confidants.


    Only this ghost man, although he is very good at handling affairs, but I don''t know why, has been unable to get the reuse of mountain capital and interest.


    Therefore, Wang Yang did not kill him, but let the ghost directly replace the position of the mountain.


    It can be said that Wang Yang, the boss of the black snake society, and the leader of the ghost people are the only ones left in the top management.


    Wang Yang thinks that from the perspective of ghost people, it''s good that he doesn''t want to seek power. It''s not easy to care about Wang Yang''s physical condition at this time.


    It can also be said that although the ghost boy is not from a good family background, his loyalty is commendable.


    Think of here, Wang Yang also ignore what, but signal ghost person to sit down, accompany him to drink together.


    Two people have a chat, Wang Yang curiously asked: "ghost man, I see your boy''s ability is pretty good, before in Yamamoto''s hands, how can I not contact you?"


    The ghost man was drinking wine and quickly swallowed it. He said bitterly, "ah, I''m not afraid of anything now. Boss, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my ability, I would have been killed by him. "


    "Well? Why do you say that? " Wang Yang looked at the ghost man with some wonder.


    Ghost person Baji Baji mouth, he this pair of ruffian rascal appearance is to make Wang Yang heart some touch.


    Because Liu Quansheng''s style is more or less similar to that of the ghost man, Wang Yang can''t help thinking of his brothers when he sees the ghost man like this.


    It''s a touch of emotion.


    The ghost continued: "I''m not afraid of you smoking me. You know what kind of business Shan Benxi does. Although I''m not a good man, I can''t say I have a conscience, but Shan Benxi is not a good man."


    Wang Yang, oh, motioned the ghost man to go on.


    "Boss, if I put it in the past, I dare not tell you that. But since you shut down those businesses, I have the courage. "


    According to the ghost man, he once secretly released two girls, and the two girls were almost killed by Yamamoto.


    There is no conclusive evidence for this matter. In addition, the ghost man is really good at his work, so he didn''t trouble him. However, since then, he has never used the ghost man again.


    Wang Yang did not expect that the ghost man should have such a side.


    At present, all the people around Wang Yang have gone. The one who can use it is the ghost.


    Wang Yang poured a glass of wine for the ghost man himself. The ghost man was flattered and said, "thank you, boss."


    Wang Yang looked at the ghost man and said: "ghost man, now the brothers have an accident. You are the only one who can help me. Do you have any idea?"


    Ghost person leng for a while, then unexpectedly take out a piece of paper from the bosom inside.


    This paper should have been torn from some book. It''s already crumpled. Obviously, ghost man didn''t keep it well.


    "What is this?"


    The ghost man took the wine cup with one hand and drank it all at once. Then he wiped his mouth and spread out the paper and said, "this is what the third brother gave me a few days ago."


    Third brother?


    Wang Yang a Leng, he thought, ghost people said the three should be referring to the Buddha.


    Wang Yang quickly took it over. There were some names on the paper, and some things were written under each name, which was probably what this person was good at and what he would use in the future.


    "Did the third man say anything about giving you this?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    The ghost man shook his head and recalled: "it''s nothing special. The third brother said that the world is too chaotic now, and the people under our leaders may not be reliable. He noticed some good little brothers, so he wrote down his name and brought it to me."


    "Ask you?"


    "Yes, the third brother said that I usually get on well with my younger brothers, so I know these people better. It''s better to ask the other leaders directly."


    "That thing..."


    The ghost man scratched his head and muttered, "Oh, I didn''t want it even after I finished reading it. I want to check the situation of a pair of these people again and give the third brother an answer later. That''s why I keep it in my pocket all the time. Just now when I heard from the boss that all my brothers were dead, I remembered it. "There was no expression on Wang Yang''s face, but he was shocked in his heart.


    A few days ago, the Buddha gave it to the ghost man. He just thought about it and felt terrible.


    First: the Buddha predicted today''s scene a few days ago, or he expected Wang Yang would let them leave first, so the Buddha got this thing in advance.


    Second: the Buddha didn''t know what method he used. He saw that the ghost man was reliable. At least he was very loyal to the black snake, so he chose to give it to him.


    Third: Wang Yang is most worried about this. The Buddha has made such an arrangement behind his back. It seems that even if the Buddha returns to China, he will not give up to those guys.


    Wang Yang carefully looked at the list above. Some of them had a little impression. They were all the confidants walking around the leader, but there was a person''s name, which he didn''t have at all.


    So Wang Yang pointed to the name and asked the ghost man, what is the situation of this man?


    The ghost man glanced and said in a deep voice, "Oh, I don''t know much about this man. I''ve heard from the third brother that he seems to be a friend of the third brother. He planned to come here to help these days... "


    At this point, the ghost did not go on.


    Because the third brother is no longer there, ghost people don''t want to poke Wang Yang''s wound any more.


    The mountains and rivers are auspicious.


    Wang Yang stares at the name carefully. He can''t even think of it. Who is this guy specially arranged by Buddha?


    Wang Yang has asked the ghost several times. He knows the character of Buddha.


    This time, the Buddha didn''t show the mountain and didn''t fall into the water. He asked the ghost to deliver the things to Wang Yang. It''s impossible for the ghost to think of it. From the beginning to the end, he was a messenger on the Buddha''s side. All this was expected by the Buddha.


    Just because of this, the Buddha can''t pull out a person casually. This person must have the necessity of existence. It''s very possible that the Buddha has explained something to the ghost man, but it''s too obscure to remember, right?


    Wang Yang asked several times in a row, but the ghost people all said that he really didn''t hear anything else.


    At most, I just know that shanchuanji is a very good friend of the third brother. The purpose of this visit is to help.


    Wang Yang was attracted by this shanchuanji''s identity, and he was not in the mood to continue talking with the ghost. He arranged some things for the ghost.


    After the ghost man was separated, Wang Yang took a deep breath and began to rack his brain to think, what is the sacred of this mountain and river auspicious?


    Who knows, that night, the ghost with a man came to find Wang Yang.


    The man is one meter eight, thin and has bright eyes.


    Wang Yang looked carefully for a long time, but the man''s face, he really did not see.


    Wang Yang''s memory is needless to say, he confirmed that he had not seen this man, that is, he had not even met him.


    The man looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile: "the black snake boss is very important and forgetful. I''m a good friend of the third brother. We met a few years ago, and you always called me ah Ji."


    When the man opened his mouth, Wang Yang''s head hummed.


    He didn''t know the face, but Wang Yang recognized the voice of the man in an instant.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it''s your boy. Ah Ji''s name is so smooth. I forgot your name. Ghost, you go to arrange a villa. "


    "Yes, boss."


    The ghost man was immediately relieved. He was afraid that he had brought the wrong person. Looking at the situation, he made a contribution this time.


    After the ghost man left, Wang Yang asked shanchuanji to go to his study.


    Black snake''s study has been specially treated. This is the safest place.


    Wang Yang patted shanchuanji on the shoulder excitedly. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "mad, I wonder where shanchuanji came from. It''s you. By the way, Falcon came so fast this time, what about Meng Xinghun? "


    That''s right!


    This shanchuanji is a falcon.


    The Falcon shrugged his shoulders and said that Meng Xinghun had already been on the plane when he started. It was estimated that he would have returned to Donghua city at this time.


    "Boss, the Buddha told me about your situation. The Buddha told me that I must protect you, and you don''t have to be polite to me. I also brought some of my men. They all lurked up and could attack at any time."


    Wang Yang could not help but take a breath. The appearance of Falcon and the arrangement of Buddha made him feel warm.


    At the end of the day, Buddha is still planning for him. As for falcon, no matter what happened in damazhou, no matter who came here to play for his life, this friendship can''t be compared with ordinary people.


    They were talking when the phone on Wang Yang''s desk rang.


    The phone call came from a ghost. Because they were talking about things in the study, he didn''t dare to come in, so he had to call at the first time.


    "Boss, no, ants are coming!"Wang Yang''s pupils contracted violently and said in his heart that it was not good. He was immersed in the joy of seeing the Falcon, and almost forgot that there was the trouble of ants.

 Chapter 2459

    "Well, I see."


    Wang Yang answered and hung up the phone. At the same time, Falcon looked at Wang Yang with a puzzled look, as if he didn''t know the origin of the ant.


    Wang Yang had a brief talk with the Falcon, and the Falcon immediately frowned: "zhetianhui is so deep. Boss, if you don''t want to take care of the ant, I''ll let the people outside do it and kill him without leaving any trace."


    "No, this man can''t die, at least not now."


    Wang Yang wants to say something else. At this time, he hears the sound of footwork and ghosts outside.


    "Ah, ant boss, you can''t go in."


    "Get out of the way. What are you, black snake? What are you doing in there stealthily?"


    A few seconds later, with a bang, the ant kicked open the door of the study.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the boss''s chair, looking at the ants wearily.


    Ants a Leng, he looked at the situation in the reading room, found that only Wang Yang a person, immediately at the ghost angrily scolded: "you kid slippery, where is this important guest?"


    Ghost person bitterly force ha ha of looking at Wang Yang, he also didn''t want to understand, this how Wang Yang a person in the study inside.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "ants, those who scold me in my territory, do you think I''m dead?"


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, there was another sound outside, and some of the black snake''s younger brothers came around, and the whole corridor was full of people.


    The ant noticed that the yard outside the window was also full of people.


    This shows that Wang Yang is really angry.


    The ant''s eyes turned around and said with a quick smile, "ha ha, brother black snake, I''m just kidding you. Ah, I''ve come to care about you. I''m worried about your safety because so many people have died under you


    Wang Yang was sitting. As soon as he heard the ant''s words, he immediately stood up. At the same time, he picked up a pistol and put it directly on the ant''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Some of the younger brothers brought by ant also quickly took out their guns and pointed to Wang Yang''s head.


    Ghost people with people are pointing to the gang of little brothers and ants.


    The ant was startled by Wang Yang''s action: "Hey, brother black snake, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    The muzzle of the gun poked the ant''s head hard, Wang Yang roared: "you still have the face to ask me what I mean? Mad, I''ve worked so hard to save your dog''s life. In the end, how dare you count on me? "


    "What? I don''t understand. When did I count you? "


    "You don''t understand? Keep farting to me! You still have the face to ask me why all the people under my hands have been killed. I ask you, besides the forces behind you, who else has the ability to do this? "


    With Wang Yang''s words, ants are really going to vomit blood.


    In fact, when the ant came here, he thought it was strange, because he didn''t believe anyone could do it, so he planned to test Wang Yang.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that, on the contrary, it caused the other party''s misunderstanding.


    Ants like this, but also a bit like the door schadenfreude virtue.


    Think of here, the ant quickly raised his hands, at the same time let those little brother put away the gun.


    The ant said, "brother black snake, listen to me. I didn''t know about the accident on your side until recently. I really wonder what''s going on, and I''m worried about your life and death. Think about it. If I want to get into trouble, I''ll bring such a few people to the door in person? "


    "Well..."


    Wang Yang looked at the ant thoughtfully, as if he hesitated.


    "Really, really, you think, I''m not going to die on my doorstep. Am I so stupid?"


    Wang Yang made a serious thinking appearance, and finally pushed away the ants.


    Then, everyone left the study, leaving only ants and Wang Yang.


    They talked for a while, and the ant was very surprised and said, "how can this happen? I thought you had some means to act on purpose. They were all killed? "


    "Ant, don''t make me turn over. When we had an accident and pulled the body back, so many people were watching, and all of them died. If you don''t believe it, you go and dig the grave. What kind of DNA can you get from the ashes? You can see for yourself if it''s them! "


    Wang Yang angrily roared at the ants, which he is true.


    Let''s not say whether the ashes can be detected. Even if they can be detected, he has no fear, because those bodies are really the targets of the gang.


    The leaders have long been dead, not in these days, but a long time ago.


    The ant waved his hand and said with a smile to Wang Yang: "calm down, brother black snake, you know I''m also working for the top. I believe you. I absolutely believe what you said. I''ll go back and tell the people above me that you must take care of yourself. "Ants come and go in a hurry.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop him either. Instead, he yelled at the people below angrily: "mad, what are you looking at? I was almost killed. I''ll let people bring weapons in later. I''ll kill you first! "


    Ghost people and others stand in the villa yard, their faces are not very good-looking.


    Because ants and Wang Yang have a different relationship, they didn''t search their bodies just now, but they almost made a big mistake.


    Ants, a group of people, almost left in the murderous eyes of all the people in the black snake society.


    Black snake''s study window has a layer of iron shutter, although this thing can''t resist bullets, but after opening, people outside can''t see the situation in the study.


    Wang Yang will open the iron curtain, and then the bookcase of the study was pushed open.


    Falcon came out of a secret door behind the bookshelf. He heard everything clearly just now.


    The secret room does deal with it. Even if he talks in the secret room, people outside can''t hear anything.


    "Boss, ants are testing you?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a sneer, "he doesn''t need to care. As expected, he will come here. It''s not strange. Now that you''re here, I do have something for you to do. Choose some smart people and stare at the police station. During this time, you will live in the villas arranged by ghost people. We will try not to meet each other. "


    With that, Wang Yang took out a walkie talkie and gave it to the Falcon.


    "The telephone is not safe. Our two villas are within the scope, so we use this to contact."


    Wang Yang thought he could be quiet for a few days, but he didn''t expect that Miyamoto would come with someone the next day.


    This time, Miyamoto Miyamoto warned Wang Yang not to play tricks. If he played tricks and did things behind his back, he would have no place to die.


    Wang Yang''s face was sad and angry. Miyamoto Sanwu didn''t find anything, so he had to leave with someone.


    Wang Yang looked at his side and could not help sighing, looking rather desolate.


    The ghost man comforted: "boss, people can''t come back to life after death. Don''t be too sad. I think it''s better to let those people replace them first according to the third brother''s idea?"

 Chapter 2460

    Wang Yang originally had such a plan, and with the proposal of the ghost man, it can make this matter have no trace. It''s like the ghost man proposed it, and Wang Yang agreed.


    Even if the police want to investigate the internal affairs of the black snake, they won''t find any clues.


    At the moment, Wang Yang nodded and agreed.


    Ghost with the list to find people, ten minutes later, all were called to the conference room.


    The conference room was full of people, and all the seats that had been vacant the day before had their own owners.


    Wang Yang sat in the right seat, Falcon did not come, and according to Wang Yang''s meaning, try to hide the trace.


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd, strange faces, strange people.


    A few days ago, the people sitting here were all his brothers, but now they are all going to have a new life.


    Think of here, Wang Yang can not help but feel a burst of desolation.


    These people look at each other, a look at Wang Yang silent, one by one are worried, do not know what this is in the end.


    Ghost person sits beside Wang Yang, immediately coughed a, try to remind Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang recovered and then said, "Oh, you all know that all the previous leaders have had an accident. I''ve shown ghost people around. You are all recommended by him. Now it''s a troubled time. Can you be a good leader of trust? "


    These people you look at me, I look at you, soon one by one became excited.


    The island community is different from Huaxia. Most of them have some connections here. Many of them are related to the former leaders, either distant relatives or recognized ones.


    The death of the leaders, for these people, is no different from the killing of their relatives.


    Everyone wants to take some power and avenge the dead leader.


    Wang Yang now gives them such an opportunity. Naturally, these people are very excited.


    Two of them are the most excited. One is Abu Dayi, and the other is Bayun. No one knows what the name of Bayun is. However, the boy likes drinking very much, so everyone calls him Bayun, a drunkard.


    As for Abu Dayi, he was the youngest among the people. He was very ruthless. He was nicknamed skeleton.


    People in the club usually don''t like to call by name, most of them are nicknames.


    The drunkard was the first to say, "boss, you can tell me what we need to do. I can''t control them, but you can do whatever you want with my life. If you don''t avenge my brothers, I won''t have the face to say that I''m a member of the black snake Club."


    Skeleton then said: "I think the same way. No matter how powerful the force is, it''s useless. Since they dare to kill our people, this matter will never die. We can''t just let it go!"


    When the two said that, and the ghost''s fanning the flames, the scene in the meeting room suddenly became heated.


    These men are all staring at each other, with a look of evil spirit.


    If you give them a submachine gun now, they will dare to fight against the plane.


    Wang Yang is very satisfied with the atmosphere. He doesn''t even need to do anything.


    "Good!"


    Wang Yang stood up. At this time, the door of the conference room opened. Several younger brothers pushed the dining car and brought in a lot of good wine, many of which were expensive.


    Wang Yang is very cool. This kind of foreign wine is a bottle for one person.


    He picked up a bottle of wine, looked up and took a few gulps, then drank it all.


    Wang Yang wiped his mouth, looked at the stunned people, and said: "brothers, with your words, I''ve never been a black snake in my life! From tomorrow No, from now on, you are the new leaders. Let''s take revenge together, brothers


    "Yes


    "Respect for the elderly!"


    At this time, the ghost man muttered to one side: "boss, brothers must have the ability, but now all our unseen businesses have stopped. It''s impossible to support the whole society just by relying on some obvious things. "


    Wang Yang nodded. He knew about it.


    Skeleton said with a disdainful smile: "ah, what kind of thing is this? Everyone knows that the boss just stopped business to deal with those cops before. Now the attention of the cops is not on us. It''s not difficult for us to do business again. "


    Wang Yang frowned and looked at the ghost.


    The ghost man is very smart. He can see at a glance that the boss doesn''t want to move those businesses at all.


    The ghost man immediately said, "are you living in a dream? How can you be that gang of cops won''t make trouble? Don''t forget, Miyamoto came to the door with someone in person yesterday, and warned the boss


    "Ah?"


    Skeletons really don''t know about this, because when Miyamoto came, skeletons and some people were working outside.Wang Yang said: "yes, Miyamoto warned me yesterday not to do anything. I think he should be referring to the previous businesses. Now that we''ve stopped the business, we can''t touch each other any more. Miyamoto is a bucket, but I don''t want to provoke him. "


    As soon as skeleton heard the name of Wuteng, his face became very ugly. It seemed that he knew what Wuteng was.


    The drunkard hissed, looked at the crowd and muttered, "well, it''s hard to do."


    Did not expect, Wang Yang ha ha a smile: "no, it is not very difficult to do ah, now the society to make money a lot of business."


    The drunkard thought for a while and suggested, "when it comes to catching money, I have a way. I think the entertainment industry is very profitable. Why don''t we just learn from those clubs and get some people to throw into the entertainment industry to make money? "


    "No, it''s deep in here." The ghost shook his head.


    Skeleton said in a deep voice: "ah, the investment in the entertainment industry is too large. How much money do you have to spend to raise a cash cow. I think it''s better to set up an online company. Anyway, there''s no shortage of women here. "


    Wang Yang''s face was expressionless and didn''t say anything, but he scolded the skeleton in his heart.


    He despises such behavior, but as the leader of the black snake club, he can''t say it. At least he can''t show it too clearly.


    For a moment, Wang Yang did not think of any other way, only to make a look still thinking.


    The ghost man looked at Wang Yang for a while and said tentatively, "I don''t think it''s reliable to do this. If you make some women, it''s not difficult. It''s OK for you to make love action movies. If you make those Internet Celebrities, they will be banned soon. At that time, they will make trouble for us. "


    "What''s the matter, madder?"


    Skeletons are also half dead with anger. Many ways have been tried before and after. None of them can work.


    He really can''t understand how terrible those guys outside are when the boss is so timid.


    Finally, a group of people discussed it and decided to do something a little more proper.


    Directly buy some studios, use their name to make money, do some things of webcast.


    But there are many rules for every platform that can make money, and contracts alone are a lot of them.


    None of these leaders want to finish watching it. It''s OK for them to yell and fight. It''s better to kill them when they see the contract.


    The ghost man took a contract and looked at it a few times. Then he threw it on the table and said, "boss, if you want me to get this thing, you might as well let me rob the bank."


    Wang Yang was so angry that he said angrily, "OK, you go to rob the bank. After robbing Miyamoto, the muzzle of his gun is directly on my head?"


    "Hey, boss, I''m just complaining. How dare I?" The ghost man quickly laughed and did not dare to talk nonsense any more.


    Wang Yang also has a headache. It turned out that it was Liu Quansheng, the old boy, who was running the train all over his mouth. Now it''s so good that Liu Quansheng has gone back. Here comes another ghost.


    The skeleton hissed and said thoughtfully, "ah, I have come up with a way. Why don''t we just kidnap a cash cow? "


    "Poof..."


    A new leader spurted a mouthful of wine directly. He looked at the skeleton and said helplessly: "brother, are you teasing me? Now those money trees are covered by people. Kidnap them? I think you want to fight, don''t you


    The skeleton didn''t mind. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "not all the money trees are covered. The one who made a lot of trouble some time ago is Dora. What''s Dora''s dream? As far as I know, the boy doesn''t seem to have any background. "


    Wang Yang a listen to this, immediately a burst of egg pain.


    Come on, these guys have a crush on Dora''s dream, which is very interesting.


    But this is a way out. Wang Yang knows much about Dora''s dream, and he is willing to make this boy a cash cow for him.


    Therefore, Wang Yang immediately said, "OK, let''s take this boy. You go to prepare and check if there is anyone behind this boy. I don''t want to have a conflict with anyone recently. Oh, by the way, make a plan for me after it''s confirmed. "


    "Boss, we don''t need the plan. Can we dictate it?"


    A group of people were immediately hoodwinked. It''s very simple to ask them to kidnap people. It''s just a routine. But if you want them to come up with a plan, it''s better to kill them.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "OK, Ma De, what''s your cultural level?"


    "Well, is self-study OK?" Ghost person is scratching the back of the head, very skin of say.


    "Get out of here, now, go to work."


    A group of people is completely saved, Hula left the conference room.


    Wang Yang is also relieved, did not expect that this error, he will see Dora dream that boy.Results did not expect, half an hour later, the ghost man sweating ran back.


    Wang Yang a see also wonder, heart said this boy work so fast?


    "Boss, something''s wrong. Dora daydream has been on the air for some time, and now there is no news about him


    "What?"


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly clattered, heart said: "lying trough, is that what I did before hurt him?"

 Chapter 2461

    The man is gone.


    Dora''s dream has evaporated


    "Ah, has this boy been taken away by other forces?" Ghost person is very annoyed of mutter.


    It seems that he is annoyed. If he had targeted this boy earlier, he would not have been robbed.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, hissed and asked: "ah? What do you think we should do about it? "


    The ghost man didn''t seem to think that Wang Yang would ask him. He thought about it and whispered, "well I''ll forget it. Since the boy has disappeared, maybe he was taken away by someone. Now there''s no news of him everywhere. I guess he''s locked up. Even if we find out, it''s impossible for us to run to someone''s nest and rob them, isn''t it? "


    Wang Yang was upset. He was really worried about Dora''s safety. After all, he was involved in this boy.


    But Wang Yang is not Wang Yang now, he is the boss of the black snake club, a cruel black snake.


    There is no intersection between the black snake and Dora''s dream. This man is gone. Most people should think the same as the ghost man.


    Therefore, even though Wang Yang wants to know the whereabouts of Dora''s dream, this kind of words should not be spoken by him.


    At present, only ghost man and Wang Yang are here.


    Wang Yang''s heart is extremely anxious, and he can''t help but worry more. What''s the situation with Dora Dameng?


    At this moment, a man came into the door.


    The ghost man turned his head and immediately said with a smile, "Yo, Mr. Yamamoto, why are you here?"


    "I have something to do with the boss." The Falcon said without expression.


    Ghost man made a please gesture, anyway, he has nothing to do, he is going to leave.


    Falcon looked at the ghost man and said thoughtfully, "I heard what I said just now. It''s necessary for that man to look for it. It''s a way of making money. Are you willing to give up?"


    Ghost person leng for a while, in the heart calculated a circle.


    Yes, now black snake is in great need of this man. If he just gives up, it''s not the same as giving up the chance to make contributions?


    The ghost man came back to his senses and quickly gave thanks to the Falcon. Then he ran out in a hurry. It seemed that he was looking for someone.


    After this guy left, Wang Yang looked at the Falcon, and he wondered what happened when the Falcon suddenly came?


    Is there something wrong with the police station?


    "Boss, I have a private matter to leave for two days." Falcon looked at Wang Yang, very embarrassed to say.


    Wang Yang was stunned when he heard that. He tilted his head and hissed: "ah? Private affairs? "


    Wang Yang doesn''t mind Falcon''s private affairs, but this is an island country. Falcon is based in the United States. How can he have any private affairs in the island country?


    Looking at the Falcon again, the boy''s face was not very good-looking. Wang Yang worried about something, so he asked one more question, intending to have a look at the meaning of falcon.


    Who knows, Falcon silently shook his head and did not say anything.


    Falcon refused to say, Wang Yang did not force anything, leaving two days is not a big thing.


    So Wang Yang nodded and agreed.


    Meanwhile, the ghost man has gone to the skeleton and the drunkard.


    It''s a credit to find Dora''s dream, but if we can''t find it, the ghost will be doubted.


    Therefore, the ghost man simply told two people about it. Three people went to find someone together. If they got credit, they would take it together. If anything went wrong, they would have to carry it together.


    Two people very readily agreed to come down, and at this time, the younger brother of the ghost man had something to do, the ghost man this proposer was too busy to go away.


    But under, the ghost person can only break the tooth to swallow to the belly inside.


    Finally, two people, skeleton and drunkard, went to the city where Doraemon appeared for the last time.


    They found a noodle shop. Of course, this noodle shop is not casual, because Dora Dameng recommended this noodle shop in the live broadcast before, and the boy must come to eat often.


    There are a lot of customers in the noodle shop. It seems that Dora''s dream has recommended it. The owner of the shop is still hanging this boy''s poster in the shop.


    Skeleton looked at the poster, pulled the boss and asked, "boss, who is this man? How do you look a little familiar?"


    The boss immediately introduced Dora daydream with great enthusiasm, and then said that the reason why his store suddenly became popular was Dora daydream''s recommendation. So, Dora daydream is his benefactor.


    Skeleton nodded with interest: "Oh, I remember, isn''t this the red Parkour boy before. You are so familiar. My sister likes him very much. Can you get me a signature? "


    The boss helplessly spread out his hands and whispered: "ah I''d like to help you, but something happened to him. I haven''t seen him for a long time


    "What happened? Parkour had an accident, in which hospital? " Asked the skeleton hastily.He wanted to sign under the guise of the boss will not doubt anything, thought it was a brain powder.


    "Don''t think about signing. I''ll tell you, he didn''t offend anyone, but something happened to Parkour."


    "Offending people? Who can he offend if he is a net star? "


    According to the boss, Dora''s dream happened in this store.


    Dora daydream was eating noodles here that day. Suddenly, several men rushed in and went straight to Dora daydream as soon as they came in.


    One of them, Dora daydream, seemed to know each other. They also had a fight. The boss heard some words, which meant that someone had cheated Dora daydream before, and then Dora daydream took revenge.


    But there are still people behind those people, and these people have taken away Dora''s dream.


    "Didn''t you call the police?" Asked the skeleton, puzzled.


    The boss shook his head and explained: "although Dora daydream was taken away at that time, there was no violence, and I don''t think their attitude necessarily wanted to kill him. It''s not convenient for me to be an outsider in other people''s affairs. "


    Skeleton smell speech pulled to pull a corner of mouth, they this kind of person, that is what kind of person can meet.


    What the boss said is light. It''s also for self-protection. I dare not even call the police.


    He kept saying that Dora was his benefactor, but in the end he could turn a blind eye to it. The boss didn''t say a word, and the guests who watched the crowd would not say anything.


    This led to Dora''s great dream to evaporate and ignore nothing.


    Skeleton saw that there was nothing to ask here, so he simply took the drunkard and went to a nearby cyber club.


    After reading a lot of news on the Internet, they finally understood why Dora''s dream stopped broadcasting.


    Not long ago, when Dora''s dream career was on the rise, this boy was given a routine. Although Dora''s dream finally proved that he had no problem, it still led to his popularity plummeting.


    The world of net red is like this. It''s red fast, and it''s passing quickly.


    Dora dream, even if it is to save something, it is not back to the peak.


    Doraemon sat on the ground in the dark room.


    He leaned against the wall, with countless beer cans at his feet. Even though he couldn''t drink any more, the wine in his hand never stopped.


    In his career, he was severely damaged by the routine. In addition to Wang Yang''s disappearance that day, the police are not stupid. They come to investigate him every two or three days, which makes Dora''s dream very difficult.


    The police think that Dora daydream is also involved in the whole thing, but they don''t have any evidence, so they can only harass Dora daydream from time to time, and can''t bring him directly to the police station for interrogation.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over. Ha ha, I have nothing again. "


    Dora dream decadent drinking wine, a person talking to himself, this scene looks like a mental patient.


    Suddenly, the door of his house was opened.


    Two burly men came in. The drunkard looked at Dora''s big dream in the house. He didn''t think there was anyone in the house, and he was startled: "sleeper, didn''t you say there was no one in the house? Isn''t there a big living man? "


    Skeleton is also very embarrassed, he pointed to the door, said: "I see there are weeds on the steps of the door, I think there may be no one living here, who knows this boy has been hiding at home."


    As they spoke, they quickly looked at Dora''s dream. After all, they were breaking into a private house.


    Who knows, Dora just raised his head and said nothing.


    For Dora daydream, there is no difference between these two people and that group of people. They either come to trouble him or ridicule him.


    At the beginning, guys like this came every day, but they have been less recently.


    The drunkard came to Dora''s side, opened a bottle of beer and talked about the future.


    Drunkards say that they are members of the black snake society and want to turn Dora''s dream into a cash cow. They ask if Dora is interested in it.


    Dora''s eyes brightened, but soon faded.


    "Are you finished? It''s fun to play with me like this?" Dora''s dream roared fiercely.


    Two people explained a time in a hurry, hate serious expression again, what they say this is true.


    In the end, Dora didn''t agree. They had to leave in disgrace. If they had done it before, they would have done it. But now they want to raise a cash cow. If they can''t offend Dora, they should try not to offend him.


    "Ha ha, I can still be a cash cow like this. When I am an idiot, I Pooh." Dora laughed at himself, spat and continued to drink.


    After they left, they told the ghost the news.


    On the phone, the ghost scolded: "no, man, why are you two getting more and more stupid? Do you still need me to teach you this? Strict West, don''t bring people here, come on, I''ll arrange a few younger brothers to go now. If the boss knows that we can''t even deal with this boy, he''ll be the leader of the fart. "The skull and the drunkard looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.

 Chapter 2462

    The next morning Doraemon got up from the floor.


    He is basically a waste now, disheveled, not to mention washing his face and brushing his teeth, even sleeping, it is anywhere.


    If you didn''t drown yourself in the toilet before, you''d wake up fast.


    When Dora got up, the first thing she did was to find a drink.


    He bought a lot of wine, but he didn''t expect to drink it all now.


    Dora dream looked for a few circles, the ground is empty wine bottles, let alone wine, even those who eat, but also only the packaging bag.


    In desperation, he had to go shopping.


    Although there are not many people living in this place, there is still a small supermarket where you can buy everything you need.


    Doraemon opened the door. As soon as he went out, he was made to step back by the sunshine.


    I haven''t seen the sunshine for a long time. It takes a while for my eyes to get used to it. His face has no blood color. He hasn''t shaved for several days. Coupled with his dirty face, he can compete with the beggars on the roadside.


    Dora walked out of the house in a big dream. Fortunately, it was early in the morning. If his virtue came out in the middle of the night, it would be like a zombie.


    In the small supermarket, Dora Dameng bought a lot of things, the most he bought was wine.


    The boss is an old man living alone in his sixties. His children work in big cities. Dora Dameng always comes here to chat with him. Their relationship is very good.


    The old man looked at Dora''s dream anxiously and comforted him: "boy, don''t take those things too seriously. You see what you''ve become now. If this celebrity can''t do it, then you can find some work. "


    "Ah, I''m fine." Dora big dream perfunctory a, paid money to carry thing to leave.


    He didn''t have much money in his hand. Although he could eat and drink for a while, he didn''t know how to live in the future.


    Dora had a dream and had been in touch with it, but in an instant he was beaten to the bottom of his life.


    If a person has never been at the top of the mountain, he will be able to bear the blow.


    But once he stood at the top, in being kicked hard, to be able to get up in the courage, it is very difficult.


    Dora didn''t know how to walk back all the way. When he got home, he opened the door and saw seven or eight men in the living room.


    Dora had a big dream. She turned around and wanted to run.


    But where can he run? These men rush out again. Two men rush out and catch Dora daydream.


    "Who are you? Help, help!"


    The desire to survive finally appeared at this moment. Dora''s dream was that there was no meaning in living, but he didn''t want to die, especially when he didn''t want to die.


    Dora''s dream was put into the room by men, and a man closed the door.


    "You shout, your neighbors are old, weak, sick and disabled. Even if someone is kind enough to save you, it won''t come to a good end."


    "Ha ha, you waste, do you want to implicate others now?"


    Dora''s dream stops yelling. He looks at these people in horror. He doesn''t know what these guys want to do or what they come from. But looking at this scene, something may really happen today.


    The guys who used to come here just came to laugh at him and beat him, but there were no real hands-on people.


    Look at these men again. They are not only fierce, but also have iron bars in their hands.


    Dora''s dream shivered with fright, and he kept whispering, "you, don''t mess with me. If I have an accident, you can''t run away. I''ve caused a lot of trouble. The police often come to me. If I''m missing, you''ll all be ruined. "


    "Ha ha, I''m good at playing tricks. Do you think we''ll let you go today?"


    "Boy, take people''s money to help people eliminate disasters. Now you are a hindrance to others. We just clean up your garbage."


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t kill you directly, but if you break your arm and leg at home, the police won''t react. Who told you to be careless?"


    The man said, this time two men with Dora dream, put him to the second floor.


    Dora big dream immediately reaction, these guys are not to break his arms and legs, but intend to let down the stairs to push.


    If not once, there must be a second time, until he is a complete waste!


    Despair, that''s real despair.


    Dora daydream understood that no matter how he called for help, no one would come. Even if someone came, there was only one more victim.


    He begged, hoping to get some sympathy, but the eyes of these guys were full of abuse, like dragging a dead dog, dragging him up bit by bit.It''s over. It''s all over.


    At the critical moment, two men came in from the door.


    "Have you thought about it, boy? I''m..."


    The drunkard was talking. Seeing the scene in the room, he was stunned.


    "The trough?"


    The skeleton was also startled.


    But the two reacted quickly. They grabbed the two men around them and took the sticks from their hands.


    Two people and these people immediately fight, these guys are not rivals at all, a few people together also can''t help two people.


    The two men who are dragging Dora''s dream don''t care about anything. They leave Dora''s dream aside and hurry down to help.


    Two people divide five by two and beat these guys away.


    Dora''s dream was beaten several times. Three people were lying on the floor. The drunkard gasped and asked, "my God, who did you offend? How could you be worse than us? If you think about it, you''d better come with us. "


    Who knows, Dora''s big dream shakes his head, saying that he is very grateful to the two people, but will not follow them, because he no longer wants to do this business, or that he does not want to do anything now, just want to drink every day, and then eat and die.


    This time, both of them are idiots.


    In fact, those guys just now are all ghost people''s younger brothers. This is a play.


    According to the two people''s ideas, after Dora''s dream was saved, it was not grateful to follow them.


    As a result, neither of them thought that Dora''s dream was completely abandoned.


    At the moment, the drunkard got up and said dejectedly, "it''s no use even if we tie this man back. Let''s think about how to explain to the boss."


    After that, they planned to leave.


    As a result, a group of men rushed in before they went out.


    Two people a Leng, because these men they have not seen, this is not like a ghost man''s younger brother ah.


    As soon as the group of people rushed in, the man at the head said, "mad, you are still here. I think you are looking for death!"


    The drunkard realized that something was wrong. He picked up Dora''s dream and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I used to use money and wanted to sell my house, but the normal channel was too slow, so I went to them. I didn''t expect that they did something wrong with the contract. I used to mortgage it, but it turned out that I sold the house to them all at once. "


    After listening to Dora''s big dream, they understood in an instant that the black snake club had done so many business before.


    "What are you muttering about, madder? Call me out!" The man is very angry roared a voice.


    As a result, the three people were surrounded. These guys were not under the ghost people''s hands, but they were really looking for trouble.


    Three people played for a while, but they hung the lottery.


    Where did the skeleton suffer such anger? He yelled, picked up a wine bottle and smashed it at a man nearby.


    "Asshole! Do you know who Laozi is? The skeleton of the black snake, get out of here


    Skeleton this person starts very black, that man is hit on the spot the head straight gushes blood, covers the head to fall on the ground, the person is still twitching.


    Several men looked at each other, and the first man laughed wildly: "black snake? What kind of black snake? I haven''t heard of it. Are you tired of trying to fool me


    Skeleton almost breathed, because he forgot that this is not their black snake territory.


    As a result, three people were beaten again. Fortunately, two people had good skills. After a bloody battle, they escaped from the house.


    Those people were not willing to let them go. They chased them for half the way. They didn''t disperse until they ran to the crowded place.


    The drunkard gasped and stared at Dora''s dream. His backhand was a slap on his face: "you want to know, you''re all mixed up like this. Are you going with us or not? Don''t say our boss wants to cultivate you into a cash cow. He just wants you to go to the main road and chop people down to be his younger brother. That''s better than you are not a ghost now. If the boss didn''t think highly of you, we''d be too lazy to talk to you


    On one side, skeleton is also very angry.


    They are No.1 People in the black snake society. They haven''t suffered like this for many years. What''s the matter.


    Dora was slapped in the face. He sat on the ground and cried for a long time.


    Finally, when he finished crying, he looked back at the direction of home.


    Home, it doesn''t exist. Think about it with your toes. Those people will soon get rid of the house.


    Dora bit her teeth and yelled, "I''ll go with you!"


    Before he left, he bowed to the old house left by his ancestors and swore in his heart.


    "You wait for me, and I''ll take revenge!"


    At the same time, the skeleton and the drunkard were relieved that they finally got the man back.As for whether Dora''s dream can become a cash cow or not, it''s not their business. Anyway, they can make a deal.

 Chapter 2463

    Drunk eight cloud and skeleton with Dora big dream, three people all the way is very embarrassed to escape.


    When they arrive at the junction of the two places, a car will come to meet them.


    You know, although the black snake society is powerful, it''s not the territory of the black snake society after all. These boys can only wait here. Otherwise, if so many people of the black snake society go to other people''s territory, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Each faction has its own territory, which is like the habit of wild animals.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Several younger brothers gathered around, and when they saw the situation of eight clouds and skeletons, they were all curious.


    The drunkard Bayun waved his hand and pointed to Dora''s dream and said, "it''s OK. Send this boy back."


    A group of people get on the bus, drunk eight cloud and Dora dream sitting together.


    The driver was a little brother, and there were only three of them in the car.


    Dora Da Meng looked at the drunkard Bayun and asked in a low voice: "ah Brother drunkard, let me ask, where is your black snake club? "


    "Clubs are all the same, don''t you know?"


    On this side of the island, there are many associations, big and small, of all kinds.


    Even ordinary people know more about it.


    Dora''s face was a little ugly. He hissed and said, "brother drunkard, are you looking for the wrong person? Now I''m the red and purple Parkour boy I used to be."


    "Well? What do you want to say? "


    Drunkard eight cloud a see Dora big dream, he see this boy is full of hesitation color, seems to have what words not easy to ask out.


    "If you have something to say, don''t wait for the boss. You can''t find it for me again."


    "That Brother drunkard, look, I can''t be a cash cow now. If you take me there, your boss won''t die in a rage, will he


    The drunkard Baji Baji mouth, tone with a bit helpless.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the news brought by the ghost man that this boy was the best way out, and he would certainly be able to make contributions when he took him back, then the drunkard wouldn''t bother to go so far.


    After thinking about it, the drunkard waved his hand: "ah, if it had been before, I would have let us kill you on the way. However, since something happened here, I think the boss means to wash white and try his best to do some business that the cops can''t help. You are a hot man now. The boss means to cultivate you into a cash cow. You can rest assured that our boss is cruel and cruel, but it''s still very good to treat our brothers. You''ll be given a share of the money at that time. "


    Dora gulped after listening to the big dream.


    Yes, he likes money very much, but it''s not just a matter of money to work with people in these societies.


    If he didn''t have the capital to be a cash cow, he would be dead if he didn''t get killed on the way to the headquarters of the black snake society.


    Dora big dream also want to ask some things, look again, next to the drunkard Bayun has been sleeping by the seat.


    Dora Dayun is also tired, leaning against the chair like a drunkard Bayun, and soon falls asleep.


    When he woke up again, it was because the pause of the car woke him up.


    "Ah, are you here?"


    Dora''s big dream rubbed his eyes vaguely. He looked around and asked.


    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he found that it was dark around him, and he couldn''t see where it was.


    It''s not like a club. It''s dark around. It''s like a monster''s mouth. It can devour them at any time.


    Dora Dayun looks at the drunkard Bayun blankly, but he is very nervous. He says that his boss thinks he is useless, so he plans to let the drunkard Bayun kill him on the way, right?


    The drunkard Bayun seemed to have been awake for a long time. He shook his head and said, "don''t mention it. Today is really bad luck. The cops on our side are blocking the investigation again. "


    "Blockade investigation?"


    "It''s not because of those stowaways before. These guys have done us a lot of harm. If it wasn''t for their active cops, our boss would not have stopped all those businesses."


    Dora had a big dream. He arranged his thoughts.


    It seems that because of the appearance of his benefactor, the communities in several areas nearby have been affected.


    After all, the police are still the police. In the past, they turned a blind eye to the community. That''s just because some things are not easy to do.


    Now it''s not the same. In order to track down the stowaways, the people above are merciless. Even the societies that usually benefit them have to go with the bad luck.


    Of course, this group of police will not miss such a good opportunity. While the people above don''t care about the life and death of these societies, they must seize the time. As long as they can grasp the key evidence, they can kill a society.Maybe it''s for this reason that the boss of black snake cut off those dirty businesses and hit him again.


    Thinking of this, Dora realized that maybe this was his second chance in life.


    The first chance, that is, the appearance of Wang Yang, gave him a way out, let him complete his wish, and embarked on the peak of his life.


    And this second chance is the boss of the black snake club.


    Whether we can seize this opportunity depends on Dora''s choice.


    His ancestral business has been taken away by others, and there are still a lot of troubles behind him. Although Dora Da Meng doesn''t know how powerful the black snake society is, he can see something from the drunkard Bayun and skeleton.


    As long as he can get the appreciation of the black snake, he will be able to fulfill his wish.


    The first thing is to get the ancestral estate back, and the second thing is to get revenge on those guys. As long as those guys can''t clean up one day, he will never be peaceful in his life.


    Think of here, Dora dream attitude suddenly changed, very positive said: "brother drunkard, after the blockade is over, I can see the boss?"


    Drunk eight cloud a Leng, also seem to notice this boy attitude change.


    He patted Dora on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s the boss. It seems that you are not so ignorant. Don''t worry, we just don''t want to meet the cops, and I don''t think you want to be seen with us by the cops, do you? "


    Dora nodded repeatedly in her dream, and what burned in her eyes was not only excitement, but also hatred.


    Those who let him die, just wash their necks and wait.


    As the police sealed off the neighborhood for interrogation, the gang went to a remote place, which was not big, but connected with several nearby cities, so it was not a place with few people.


    On the contrary, there are a lot of B & B here, but behind these B & B are different organizations. Obviously, B & B is actually a foothold of various organizations.


    When the party came to the B & B under the black snake club, the boss turned pale with fright when he saw the two leaders coming in person.


    "Two bosses, who are you?"


    The drunkard Bayun waved his hand, pointed to Dora''s dream and said: "take someone back, catch up with the cops, block and check, prepare some food for us, and make some more rooms. Oh, by the way, focus on the situation outside. Don''t make any trouble for me. "


    The boss nodded his head in a hurry. He was also relieved. He thought it was something serious.


    The drunkard Bayun asked him to stare outside, which was not aimed at the police, because few police came here.


    What they need to look at are several other B & B hotels nearby, because we all know that behind the B & B, there are different clubs.


    Now the two leaders of the black snake club are here. If one wants to kill them, it''s not a funny thing.


    At present, the two leaders with Dora dream went to a room on the third floor, in which a little brother was ready to eat.


    The other younger brothers who follow are eating and drinking in the hall on the first floor. Until they leave, they can''t go to rest, because they have to observe the situation outside all the time, so as not to be killed in their sleep.


    There is no human nature in the competition between societies. It''s common to kill your two leaders today and kill your younger brothers tomorrow.


    It can even be said that as long as you can make trouble for the other party, even if it''s just a small matter, the other party''s power is very willing to do it.


    It''s very boring to stay in the stronghold all night.


    A group of younger brothers can''t sleep, so they just play cards in the hall.


    Dora daydream didn''t want to sleep, so she sat on the stairs on the second floor, drinking wine and looking at the bustling kids below.


    At this moment, Dora''s dream has a feeling of being in a dream. He never imagined that one day he would drink in a community stronghold and watch these local ruffians drink and play cards.


    There are not many people in the stronghold. He learned from the drunkard Bayun that there are only a dozen people here, including new people and old people.


    For example, the boss, the person in charge here, is also a small leader below. He has been running this B & B for five or six years, and he is also a famous person in the black snake club.


    As for those little brothers who play cards, except for the elites brought by them, they are usually left behind in the stronghold. They are also the little brothers under the boss.


    These people are all dressed as waiters, but people with clear eyes can see the problem.


    Generally, there are no waiters in B & B. even if there are, it''s not easy to employ more than ten waiters all at once, not to mention this kind of place which is not prosperous.


    A group of kids are drinking and playing cards. Maybe it''s because drunkards and skeletons are resting on them. Their bullshit is becoming more and more taboo.A little brother put down the wine bottle and said angrily, "stop playing. Stop playing. It''s only a few hours. I''ve lost tens of thousands of yuan. If I go on playing, I''ll lose even my underwear to you."


    Dora daydream has a little impression on this boy. At the beginning, this boy followed the boss. It seems that he is the boss''s confidant in the stronghold, not the drunkard''s person.


    And among the people who played cards with them, there was an alcoholic''s younger brother.

 Chapter 2464

    Dora big dream looked at the little brother who threw the card. The boss once called his name, but it wasn''t like a real name. It was more like a nickname, Pozi.


    Pozi threw the card and cried hard.


    A total of four people playing cards, the other two and Pozi are all under the boss, that is, they threw the cards, it seems that they don''t want to play.


    Dora''s dream has been watching for a while. It seems that the four players who have won all the time are the drunkard''s younger brother.


    Dora didn''t know his name, but his skin was very dark, so when he had something just now, he called him Xiao Hei, and the other side agreed very happily.


    Maybe the nickname of drunkard is really black.


    Xiao Hei has a lot of money in front of him. He is enjoying himself.


    Po Zi threw the card, and Xiao Hei''s face became even darker immediately.


    "What''s the matter? If you lose money, you don''t play. Everyone works for the top. Do you think I don''t know how much money you usually have to take? Tens of thousands of dollars, that''s nothing. " Xiao Hei is very unhappy to say.


    On hearing this, Pozi immediately said with a bitter smile: "brother, if you put it in the past, let alone tens of thousands of yuan, I can afford to lose millions. You''ve been following the leader all the time. You don''t know how miserable these people are. "


    "Ah? Miserable? You have a lot of oil and water here. Brothers who have been here for rest don''t give you much money. "


    Pozi shrugged his shoulders and half leaned back on his chair. He continued dejectedly: "that''s before. My brothers used to do those businesses, and they had a lot of money. They came here to have a rest, and they gave us a lot of hard work. But now it''s not the same. The boss has cut off the business. You are the first ones to come here for a rest


    Xiao Hei frowned. He looked at these little brothers and began to inquire.


    Pozi is quite right. A little brother like Xiaohei, although he is a little brother in name, is a little ignorant of human suffering because he is the confidant of the drunkard Bayun.


    At least, the money Xiao Hei took was given by Bayun, a drunkard. Of course, I don''t know how these younger brothers make money.


    Some of the younger brothers around all of a sudden opened the conversation, saying that since the black snake cut off those businesses, their small days have plummeted.


    Pozi pointed to a watch on his wrist and said sarcastically, "see, Rolex, this is a three digit watch. I used to get it when I was doing business. I can do whatever I want. Money comes quickly. That''s life at that time. "


    "If you look at the present, I think if the boss doesn''t resume business, I''ll have to sell Rolex in two days."


    Pozi spoke and looked at the watch with a very pitiful look.


    Xiao Hei thought about it, and then said: "you may not know, the headquarters is not easy to do now, those cops who come for three days are looking for trouble. In fact, it''s good for the boss to make this decision. At least we brothers don''t have to worry all day long. "


    "Oh, come on, brother. You are a full man. I don''t know if you are hungry. If you don''t talk about me, you can ask, who doesn''t want to resume those businesses as soon as possible. It''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ve been around since I was eight years old. I''ve had a good life at least, and now I don''t even have a fart. "


    Around some younger brother you a word I a language, are very dissatisfied with the appearance.


    After all, Xiaohei is a drunkard of Bayun and a person who has been in the headquarters all the time. Naturally, he knows that this is the best choice for the headquarters.


    He didn''t want the following people to say bad things about his boss, so he retorted: "you can''t say that. The boss knows this situation. It''s not a special call for us to invite someone to make a lot of money."


    ¡±Make a lot of money, just him? "


    Pozi suddenly raised his head and asked, pointing directly at Dora Dameng, who was sitting on the second floor watching.


    Sunspot nodded. As a result, Pozi almost fell on the ground with no smile: "ha ha ha, just him? I don''t think you know what''s wrong with this guy, do you? It''s good to count on him to make money without causing trouble. "


    After hearing this, sunspot''s face was very ugly.


    You know, this Dora dream was brought back by them with great efforts. Now what they say to others is worthless. Isn''t it obvious that they are two idiots?


    Thinking of this, sunspot slapped the table, pointed to Pozi''s nose and scolded angrily: "I bah, it''s your turn to make the decision of the boss. You think you are a daughter. You can just walk on the road given above. There''s so much nonsense."


    Pozi, not to be outdone, stood up and glared at sunspot.


    But he didn''t dare to do it directly, because sunspot''s skill must still be above them. People who can follow the drunkard Bayun are not simple goods.


    What''s more, what they said was wrong. If they startled the drunkard Bayun, these people would not have any good fruit to eat.


    As a result, Pozi said: "don''t be stubborn with me, you know turtle dragon?"Turtle Dragon


    Sunspot nodded subconsciously. He really knew this turtle dragon.


    Because guijiayilong and the drunkard Bayun were on an equal footing, but since the black snake ordered to cut off those businesses, guijiayilong left the black snake club with some people.


    If he hadn''t left, he would be a leader now.


    Pozi said with disdain: "it''s only the tortoise beetle that''s smart. Knowing that the boss has lost his mind, he quickly left with a group of people. It''s only a few days. He has mastered all the things in the club. Now he''s a little famous guy. "


    Sunspot''s face was a bit more ugly, but fortunately, he was black, and there was nothing on his face.


    Sunspot rolled his eyes, not angry said: "you are powerful, you are powerful, I don''t quarrel with you."


    With that, the sunspot stuffed the winning money into his pocket.


    When Pozi and his gang are talking nonsense, sunspot takes advantage of their inattention and grabs Dora''s dream and goes to the third floor.


    The drunkard Bayun and the skeleton are resting, and they are aroused by the knock of the black man on the door.


    Sunspot will just say a thing, but also Dora dream to testify, he said all that is true.


    After hearing this, the skeleton said angrily: "mad, tortoise dragon, I used to treat him as a brother. I said how the boy left with a group of people. I thought he was scared away. I didn''t expect that the grandson was good at playing. "


    He is already angry to spit blood, because the turtle dragon this thing, that is completely digging the corner of the black snake.


    In the eyes of the community, that is the betrayal of hongguoguo.


    Drunkard eight cloud in the side did not say a word, but silently took out the mobile phone, a direct call to Wang Yang.


    The skeleton was still yelling, and the phone was connected.


    "Boss, we will go back tomorrow. Now there are some situations..."


    Then, the drunkard Bayun told Wang Yang the truth.


    Finally, the drunkard Bayun asked: "boss, do you want us to kill this son of a bitch on our way back?"


    "No need."


    At one end of the phone, Wang Yang was surprisingly calm, as if he had known for a long time.


    The drunkard Bayun plans to hang up because he has nothing to say.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang suddenly said: "you start now, directly back."


    "Now? Boss, those cops are still blocking and checking. "


    "Do as I say."


    Wang Yang dropped a word and hung up the phone.


    The drunkard Bayun couldn''t find his head, but since it was the boss''s idea, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    They left the B & B that night and returned directly to the headquarters of black snake.


    When passing by the police checkpoint, the inspectors just checked it hastily, asked nothing, intercepted nothing, and released it directly.


    It was the first time he had seen the face of the skeleton trembling.


    Although skeleton is a leader, he has been dealing with the police for many years.


    However, these policemen always treat people like them as human beings. How could they be so polite.


    The drunkard Bayun said to the skeleton in a low voice: "Hey, how do I think the attitude of these policemen has something to do with the boss?"


    Skeleton also nodded repeatedly, he said in a deep voice: "it''s a bit strange to say that. Before Miyamoto and Wuteng that evil star, they actually eat and drink with the boss in the headquarters, this scene is very exciting. What''s more, none of us black snake people were involved in such a big mess before. Do you think the backing behind our boss is Miyamoto San Wu? "


    This statement, two people are four eyes relative, a face muddled force.


    In this case, they dare not go out to say, but today''s release is too weird.


    Both of them are thoughtful, but they don''t care about one dragon''s betrayal, which makes them think that behind the black snake is Miyamoto San Wu.


    If this is the case, those who betray the club at this time will come to a very, very tragic end.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang and Wu Teng are sitting in a tavern.


    There was only leftovers left on the table, so it can be seen that the two had been eating and drinking for a while.


    Wu Teng burps wine and says casually: "burp Mr. Black Snake, I just asked about this time. I''m quite clear about your human feelings. "


    Wang Yang nodded, raised his glass and said with a smile: "Wu Teng, I really admire you from the bottom of my heart. You can walk on the edge of black and white without being contaminated by black. It''s just that you''ve thought about it. How long can you hold on? "


    On one side of his face, Wu Teng was drunk.He stares at Wang Yang, very unfriendly ask a way: "black snake, what do you mean?"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and expressed his hope that Wuteng would not think too much, but he had to say something.

 Chapter 2465

    In the tavern, there were only Wang Yang and Wu Teng.


    Perhaps because of this, Wang Yang, the leader of the society, is not so secretive.


    "Black snake, if you want to buy me off, I advise you not to. I just want to think that you helped me catch that pervert last time, and you damaged a lot of people, so I have a different attitude towards you. When it comes to something, should I catch you or should I catch you? "


    Wang Yang knows that Wu Teng is misunderstood.


    If Wang Yang is a real poisonous snake, he may really want to buy off Wuteng.


    However, Wang Yang is only Wang Yang. Even though he knows a lot about poisonous snakes, he is not a poisonous snake.


    Naturally, this vision is different from that of a poisonous snake.


    In China, there are a lot of police like Wuteng wandering on the edge of black and white, and these police are often insisting on cracking down on crime.


    There is a good saying that if there is light, there will be darkness. Sometimes if you want to eliminate darkness, you have to turn yourself into darkness.


    There are a lot of people who can''t control themselves on this line. In the end, they also lose money.


    But more police officers, they all stick to their heart, and even use their lives to wipe out those who are harmful to the people.


    Taketo, there is no doubt that this boy is such a person.


    Wang Yang didn''t know why Wuteng did this. He would rather take risks than swim on.


    In fact, in Wang Yang''s heart, he admires such people. It is precisely because of such people that society can become more and more stable.


    Therefore, Wang Yang never thought about buying Wuteng. No matter it was coercion, inducement or other methods, he didn''t want to break the bottom line of Wuteng himself.


    Wang Yang held up his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Immediately, he said seriously: "Wuteng, I think you should know my past. I am forced to go this way. "


    Wu Teng Leng for a moment, frowned and didn''t say a word.


    What Wang Yang said is right. Wuteng really knows the history of viper.


    Viper turned out to be just the younger brother of a club, but he was tricked by his elder brother, and almost killed by someone.


    Fortunately, the viper is very clever and found out in time. He combined with other forces to set up his elder brother.


    From then on, many people wanted to kill the snake, but the boy was forced to become the leader of a club.


    Facing Wang Yang''s gaze, Wuteng finally said with a helpless smile: "viper, do you think this is a romantic drama? Do you think I can sympathize with you with this? Do you think I really didn''t know what you did before the black snake club? "


    Wang Yang also laughed and said to Wu Teng, "there are some things I want to tell you, which are related to your life. If you are willing to believe me, just listen to me quietly. Oh, I mean quiet. You know what I mean? "


    Wu Teng bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and finally took out a recorder from his pocket.


    The recorder didn''t open. Wang Yang took it and checked it. He finally decided that there was nothing in it, but he put it directly into his pocket.


    At the same time, Wang Yang took out a box with a very delicate pen inside.


    "I asked someone to get it. There''s no pressure in recording for 72 hours, and there''s a password system in it. If you don''t open it yourself, it will destroy itself directly, and no one can get what''s inside. "


    As soon as he saw it, his eyes were straight.


    You know, taketo is a policeman who wanders between black and white. He has seen this thing on the black market.


    The price of such a small thing is about 200000, which can be regarded as a big gift.


    Wuteng didn''t take it, because he knew the value of it. Even if Wang Yang vomited lotus, he didn''t dare to take it.


    Wang Yang didn''t have to take it, but continued: "as you said, we are still predestined. Those dirty businesses that my club did before were also despicable. Everyone does that. If I don''t, I promise I''ll be killed soon. But now it''s different. No matter what the reason is, the people above are cleaning up the tentacles of the club. I had a chance to stop all those businesses at once, but you know, some of my people are not willing to


    Wu Teng frowned. When the black snake Club washed white some time ago, he knew it, and knew it very clearly.


    Because at the beginning, when Wuteng knew the news, he thought that the black snake was just pretending to escape.


    As a result, after his investigation, he found that the black snake really cut off those businesses in one breath, and even didn''t stay behind.


    Now the underground world is guessing, what''s the matter with black snake? Do you want to get rid of the underground world completely, or do you have any other plans.


    Even, some people speculate that the black snake society will not take this opportunity to cooperate with the above people, right?"Black snake, what are you trying to say?"


    Wang Yang shrugged and said lightly: "in fact, our situation is very similar. Now I''m like mustard in a plate of soy sauce. It''s too dazzling. And you, like a stain on a piece of white paper. Can you guarantee that no one in the police station wants to kill you? "


    Wuteng''s face became ugly all of a sudden. In fact, he has been punished for several years.


    There are people who frame him up as a gangster. Because taketo knows too much about the underground world, those gangsters are eager to kill him. Otherwise, when taketo finds out their identity, they will die.


    In recent years, Wu Teng has also dug up black police.


    Miyamoto''s emphasis on Wuteng is the only reason why he has been using Wuteng in spite of those people''s opposition.


    It''s an eventful time now. No one can guarantee that Miyamoto Miyamoto will be able to withstand the pressure.


    If one day, higher level people want to kill Wuteng, Miyamoto Miyamoto is also unable to stop.


    What a clever man Wuteng is. Wang Yang''s words have made him understand.


    At this time, Wang Yang noticed the change of Wuteng''s face, and immediately struck while the iron was hot and continued: "I have a bold idea."


    "He said


    "Ha ha, look. You want a white police station, and I also want a less black force. From a certain point of view, we are still on the same page. I''ll help you get rid of those black policemen and cut off the informers of various societies in the police station. And you, help me with the clubs. "


    "Help you with the club? Ha ha, black snake, you are out of your mind. Do you still use me to tell you what''s behind you guys? Don''t say I''m a little captain. Even if Miyamoto Miyamoto comes out in person, he may not be able to pull up the roots. "


    Island societies are deeply rooted, and even have interests with some big men.


    This is a helpless fact, and it is also a problem that has always existed in the island community.


    At the same time, this is the reason why Wuteng is most heartbroken.


    Some things are beyond his control. Sometimes it''s not what they want, but it''s also necessary.


    Wang Yang sneered: "I know those things very well, but who said it can''t be changed? Even though we can''t change the situation of the whole island community, it''s not impossible in your territory and with my help. "


    Wu Teng bit his teeth and seemed to be a little moved.


    He said in a deep voice: "you want to eat other clubs. Your family is the only one. What do you want to do then? How can I stop you?"


    As the saying goes, raising a tiger is dangerous. That''s what Takeo is afraid of.


    Once the black snake club is really a big one, what they are facing is not the scattered power, but an iron fist black snake club.


    Wang Yang smile, suddenly asked: "do you know how to cover the sky?"


    Wu Teng''s expression was very unnatural. He wanted to nod his head, and then he suddenly kept a straight face and said nothing.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It seems that he really didn''t see the wrong person.


    Wu Teng has been walking on the black-and-white line for so many years, and he can know some clues.


    Wang Yang simply let go and sold the things about ants and Zhetian club. However, he didn''t mention the chip. He just said that ants asked him to find something. Zhetian club wanted to swallow their black snake club, but Wang Yang was unwilling to call people slaves.


    But he didn''t dare to fight against the mysterious Zhetian club. With the help of Wuteng, Wang Yang wanted to kill all the forces, including the Zhetian club.


    Then there is a big family, but Wang Yang said that his big family is not to continue to be a club, but to wash away all the financial and human resources he has swallowed.


    "No one wants to live a life of licking blood. If I can get a powerful company, those younger brothers will naturally be willing to work honestly because the salary is high enough."


    Wu Teng''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He never thought that the leader of the infamous black snake society would have a conscience one day.


    Wu Teng nervously swallowed saliva, confirmed again: "you, do you really want to wash white?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "people, young and frivolous, will pursue fame and fortune. I''m no longer the black snake of that year, especially this time so many brothers died in front of me. The black snake was bought by us with blood. I don''t want to be the running dog of the society. That''s why I want to join hands with you. The world you want is the same as the world I want. "


    "Taketo, once we succeed, I will control the rules of the whole underground world. Maybe the income of the company I run is very violent, but I will never touch those inhuman things. And you, I believe that if you kill Zhetian club, you will not be promoted to a director. Your future position is enough to match your dream and destroy what you want to destroy. "


    Wuteng''s brain was buzzing. If he hadn''t experienced too many things, he would almost scream excitedly at the moment.What Wang Yang said was exactly what he wanted. He had enough status to match his ability. Then those things that Wuteng has endured for so many years don''t need to be endured at all.


    Wuteng stares at Wang Yang, only to find that the other side is also looking at him.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were very clear, and he could not see any emotion, but it made Wu Teng have an inexplicable trust.


    "Well, let''s have a try. But if you play tricks, before I go to hell, you must not be born like this. "


    "Deal."

 Chapter 2466

    Before long, taketo left the tavern with a tangled face.


    It seems that there is only Wang Yang left in the tavern. At this time, Wang Yang rings his fingers.


    A small door of the tavern opened and the ghost came out.


    As soon as the boy saw Wang Yang, he turned pale. He heard all those words clearly.


    What Wang Yang wants to do is not for fun. When he knows about it, Wang Yang will shoot him down. It''s not strange.


    "Why, afraid?" Wang Yang drinks wine and asks without care.


    The ghost man pressed his fear, but his legs were still shaking.


    Wang Yang motioned the ghost man to come and sit down. The boy almost crawled over and reluctantly sat down.


    Wang Yang drank wine and said with a smile, "do you know why I brought your boy here today?"


    The ghost man nodded and then shook his head.


    Because at the beginning, Wang Yang only said that he wanted to go out to do something and let the ghost follow him.


    If the ghost knows that this is the so-called thing to do, it is this thing. If you kill him, he will not follow.


    The boss''s secret, the less you know, the better.


    Wang Yang sneers at the ghost until the boy''s scalp is numb.


    The ghost man trembled and said in a hurry: "old Boss, let me make a statement first. You can let me be the leader, that is my appreciation, I have no pursuit of ghost people, if you want to say I am greedy, I admit it. But the money you gave me, boss, is enough for me to eat and drink all my life. You can rest assured that I will never betray you. "


    Wang Yang smiles, looks at the ghost man and says, "there are some things I want to tell you. You can do whatever you like with the money and beauty. I value you very much, boy. Today, I will give you a choice."


    With that, Wang Yang got up and left.


    Ghost people don''t know what this means, but they follow up honestly.


    Wang Yang took the ghost man to the basement of the tavern. The shop was run by the old man, but tonight, Wang Yang bombed all the people away.


    In the basement, Wang Yang shows his cards directly, saying that he is not a poisonous snake at all. The real poisonous snake has died in his hands.


    Ghost man sitting on the ground, a face of panic looking at Wang Yang: "old, boss, you are joking with me?"


    Wang Yang is no nonsense, said directly: "what I said is true, you don''t need to know who I am. But the real black snake has been killed by me. Do you think it''s just a coincidence that those leaders have been killed? "


    The ghost man thought about it and immediately felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Yes, at the beginning, Shan Benxi was killed for betraying the poisonous snake. At that time, the ghost people thought it was very strange.


    Because Shan Benxi can be said to be the dead loyalty of the viper, he will betray, which surprised many people.


    But it was the Viper who ordered it, so there was no doubt.


    Later, all the leaders were killed, but the Viper who was with them came back safe and sound.


    If you think about it carefully, except for the ghost man, who replaced the leader of Shan Benxi, it can be said that all the old leaders of the Viper society were killed overnight.


    These people are all loyal to poisonous snakes. If you think about it, what Wang Yang said is the truth.


    Ghost man was a lot of fright that night. Unexpectedly, he was not a real snake, but a terrible mysterious man.


    "You, you Are you trying to kill me The ghost man asked with trembling lips.


    Wang Yang smiles and lifts the ghost up from the ground.


    "You heard what I said just now. All I want is to kill those forces. I want a dominant Viper society. It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I will leave here in the future, and the new Viper Club that I set up should have a spokesman. "


    Ghost people stare round eyes, the whole person seems to be frozen for a while, for a long time to come back to God.


    He blinked, because he was so surprised that his eyes were staring all the time. In the blink of an eye, tears immediately flowed down.


    The ghost man did not care how uncomfortable his eyes were. He stammered immediately: "you, you mean you want me to be your spokesman?"


    Wang Yang let go of the boy, hit a loud finger, said with a smile: "yes."


    The ghost man swallowed his saliva and asked, "why Why me? "


    Wang Yang left the basement with him and went to a compartment in the wine house.


    There was a long prepared wine and food in the compartment. They sat down. Wang Yang poured a glass of wine for the ghost himself. Then he said, "you can see that I''m not the same kind of person as the poisonous snake. So the spokesman I''m looking for can''t be the same kind of person as the viper. Look at the people around me now, you are the only one. "


    "Me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. Remember when I asked you why Shan Benxi didn''t want to reuse you? "The ghost man nodded wildly and whispered: "remember, I let it go..."


    So far, it seems that the ghost man has understood something.


    In front of him, this man with a clear eye is not really the same level as the snake.


    He killed all the roots of the Viper by his own efforts, cut off those crazy violent businesses, and wanted to establish a dominant society.


    However, in the end, this person said that he didn''t want the final result, just wanted such a thing.


    He tried his best to do all this, just want to get rid of those things in the underground world. In the end, the result will be given to a spokesman.


    Who can do that?


    The ghost man thought hard, and finally a bold idea appeared in his heart.


    Recently, the people on it are crazy. Those protective umbrellas don''t dare to say anything.


    In fact, this is because the island side is dealing with Wang Yang and they want to get chips.


    But the ghost didn''t know, and he didn''t know that the leaders who died in the gunfight were actually Buddhists, just the golden cicada arranged by Wang Yang.


    Under this vision, the ghost man felt that this mysterious man might have been sent by the top people of the island.


    Because only such people can do such crazy things.


    Think of here, ghost eyes shine.


    It''s an opportunity, an opportunity that won''t happen several times in a lifetime.


    As long as he is not afraid of death, once the overlord of the underground world succeeds, he will dominate.


    "Boss Can I call you that? "


    "Of course."


    The ghost man suddenly drank several mouthfuls of wine, sucked his nose, gritted his teeth and continued to say, "I I''m willing to be the spokesperson. I will do whatever you say in the future. I will never betray you. I have always been very grateful to those who appreciate me, whether this person is you or the real snake, that is my benefactor. You You are my benefactor, I do, I do! "


    The boy was still frightened. Wang Yang sighed helplessly: "ghost, you still need to exercise your psychological quality. Remember, you''re not a leader from today on. You are my spokesperson, and I also have requirements for you to control the whole. From now on, I will leave some important things to you, and you also need to cultivate some diehard loyalty yourself. Otherwise, even if I finally give you this game of chess, can you control those pieces? "


    The ghost man bit his teeth, poured a few mouthfuls of wine, and then said, "boss, I understand."


    "See what?"


    The ghost man replied, "I understand. I''m the boss of the future. From now on, I have to be strict with myself. I have to be a big boss. Otherwise, when you leave, even if I take over your position, the people below will eat all my bones. "


    Wang Yang burst out laughing after listening.


    In fact, he has no choice.


    In order to kill Zhetian club, Wang Yang takes the risk to join hands with Wuteng, but what happens after this is that it must be a powerful force. Wang Yang must get a spokesman.


    And this person can''t be the person around him, think about it, only the ghost man is qualified.


    Drunk eight cloud and skeleton qualifications is enough, but these two people can''t let Wang Yang at ease, but it is the ghost this boy, quite a bit of Liu Quansheng shadow.


    Such a person, after some things, may become the most loyal person.


    Because such people, it is the most grateful, the most nostalgic.


    If it wasn''t for GUI Ren''s nostalgia and touching knowledge, he would not have been a minion under Yamamoto for so many years.


    Wang Yang relieved a smile, he patted ghost person''s shoulder, meaningful said: "from now on you have to work hard, if you are seen flaws, I promise to kill you in the first time.". If you betray me, no matter where you are, you will die. "


    The ghost man suddenly nodded, and Wang Yang took out a box.


    Inside the box is something like a test tube. Inside the test tube, it is a kind of golden liquid, and there are some tiny black dots in the liquid.


    "Drink this."


    "What''s this, boss?"


    The ghost asked subconsciously, Wang Yang looked at him coldly and flashed a cold light in his dark eyes.


    Ghost immediately without saying a word, then drink up that thing, really drink up, there is not a drop left.


    Wang Yang said lightly: "Gu Chong, this thing is made by a friend of mine. In this world, no one can dissolve it, even he can''t. If you betray me, you will save the cremation fee. This thing will eat your flesh and blood and even your bones, in a moment


    In fact, this thing was prepared long ago by yungongshan, which was specially used to control Wang Yang''s spokesperson.Xiao Han and sun lie also have this thing, but Wang Yang is not clear about how to judge betrayal.


    However, according to Yungong mountain''s attainments in witchcraft, Wang Yang had no doubt about its function.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang added: "by the way, I''m afraid only the dead old monster can match my friend''s attainments in witchcraft. Do you want to move my mind?" The ghost man nodded crazily, and now he was really going crazy.


    Gu Chong, this thing is unique to China. When you think of what Wang Yang has done and this Gu Chong, you will understand it immediately.


    This mysterious and powerful man in front of him may be one of those stowaways. This time, he met a real big man.

 Chapter 2467

    Inside the car, a little brother was driving.


    Wang Yang and GUI Ren are sitting in the back.


    Through the rearview mirror, my younger brother saw the ghost man''s face was very ugly, and he was all alone. His expression was like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    Looking at Wang Yang again, he sleeps with his head down. It''s not like he taught a ghost.


    The ghost man usually has a good relationship with his younger brothers, because he has been climbing up from his younger brothers.


    So, this little brother is very casual ridicule way: "ghost man big brother, what''s the matter with you, let people cook?"


    The ghost man gave the boy a white look and told him to shut up and drive honestly.


    At the moment, in his heart, there were 10000 grass mud horses whistling by.


    Ghost people don''t know whether they should laugh or cry.


    Meet Wang Yang this evil star, then the days after fear is not stable, but think of later he may become a party overlord, just think he will smile split.


    So, along the way, the ghost people''s expression is very good, one will cry, one will secretly smile, just like a madman.


    After returning to the headquarters, Wang Yang took advantage of no one else in the time, low voice warning: "a man must keep a secret to live."


    The ghost man immediately changed his face and said in a hurry that he would surely control his emotions in the future.


    Wang Yang looked at the boy helplessly and walked away.


    He didn''t know which day his chess piece would last. If the ghost man could persist, he could be the overlord.


    But if this boy gives up halfway, he will definitely regret what happened today.


    The next morning, the ghost man came to Wang Yang in a hurry.


    "You boy, don''t you want to go back?" Wang Yang looks at the ghost man curiously, because the ghost man''s face is very ugly.


    The ghost man waved his hand and said in a hurry: "I''ll go back when I''m out of my mind. I can''t provoke a big man like you. By the way, boss, I find that the people below are doing things. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang ha ha a smile, immediately make a pair of interesting appearance, let ghost people continue to say.


    GUI Ren said that many people in the club now want to change jobs, but in fact, some people have begun to eat inside and outside.


    The reason is also very simple, because Wang Yang cut off those businesses, these people have been used to the days when big fish and big meat come quickly, and they can''t bear to be a man with such a tail.


    In the eyes of ghost people, these people are just pigs.


    But some words he can''t say openly, he can only watch a lot of people die.


    The reason why he came to tell Wang Yang was that he didn''t want to kill these people.


    In fact, on the contrary, ghost people want Wang Yang to do something, so that the gang of people who are killed can stop at the precipice, and don''t continue to make mistakes.


    All the real poisonous snakes were killed by this big man. Wuteng has cooperated with this big man now. These guys who kill are really stupid.


    The result did not expect, Wang Yang knew after this is a smile, did not say anything, even how to deal with did not say.


    Ghost person anxious straight jump foot, busy say: "no, boss, this matter you can''t sit back and ignore.". These guys just can''t bear it any more. They don''t really want to betray. If you scare them a little, they will stay honestly. "


    "Hehe, why should I keep them?" Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and asked back easily.


    The ghost man was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yang drinking tea, understatement said: "you boy to me sit down, learn a little.". At this time of the day, there must be labor pains. The wounds will heal sooner or later. It''s just some pustules. When they come out, they just squeeze out. But if you force the abscess to heal, those guys with bad water will be a disaster sooner or later. Damn, this is a good opportunity to clean up the garbage. "


    The ghost man opened his mouth and almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    He suddenly realized what, the big guy is deliberately indulge those guys, want to directly throw out these weeds.


    Think of these, ghost heart suddenly a chill.


    At this moment, the Falcon came in from the outside.


    Falcon will be a thing thrown on the table, very casually said: "boss, the list is ready."


    Ghost people are not afraid of death of a glance, there are many are familiar with the name, and these people have a common feature, that is to eat inside and outside.


    The ghost man was sweating on his forehead. Looking at the Falcon, he didn''t know whether he was a friend of the third brother or a friend of the big man?


    Falcon already knew that ghost man was the spokesman of Wang Yang. He patted ghost man on the shoulder, leaned close to him and said in a low voice: "Hello, my name is Yamakawa Ji, you can call me Aji. Oh, I have another name, Falcon. Have you heard of it? "


    The ghost man was stunned for a long time. When he reacted, he almost didn''t faint on the spot.Falcon!


    Isn''t that the most famous super sniper in the world?


    Some time ago, the incident happened in Damo state of the United States. Recently, it has been reported that Falcon''s killer organization has killed a lot of people, and the power of Damo state is about to be completely shuffled.


    Besides, there are others behind the Falcon. The ghost heard that Shan Benxi had mentioned this matter, and the black snake seemed to be very concerned about it.


    The ghost man stared at Wang Yang, then at falcon, and suddenly asked, "old Boss, some time ago, that K-Net sent a global reward. Aren''t you Mr. Hua? "


    The Falcon''s face changed greatly and his action was fast. The muzzle of the gun was fixed on the ghost''s head.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, indicating that Falcon didn''t need to be nervous, and said with a smile: "yes, you know so many things. It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person. It''s good that you know it. Anyway, you should know it later. "


    Ghost man''s face is very pale, he would rather this big man is the person above the island.


    Mr. Hua''s legends have long been popular in the underground world, especially in the island country, which has been deified.


    Now, the evil star is sitting in front of him, drinking tea calmly, and facing a poisonous snake.


    The ghost almost didn''t piss his pants. It took him a long time to relax.


    "Hua Boss, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first. "


    "Well, go ahead. You still need to exercise your mind


    The ghost man fled to his villa. As soon as he got back to his site, he almost didn''t cry directly.


    If he wasn''t strong enough, he would be scared crazy on the spot.


    Mad, those stupid cops are still looking for stowaways everywhere, but they don''t know that they are Mr. Hua''s group.


    And the most terrible Mr. Hua has become the leader of the black snake society, and now he is still cooperating with taketo. If those guys know the truth, they may have the heart to commit suicide.


    Think of these, ghost people thought they would be very afraid, but at this time, an inexplicable excitement replaced the fear.


    He has heard some legends about Mr. Hua. For example, jiuxiao company, which dominates in damazhou, is actually just Mr. Hua''s running dog.


    In addition, the forces in Mexico that have been turned upside down and won in the end have some cooperative relations with Mr. Hua.


    If you think about it this way, it will not be difficult for the black snake society to dominate in the future, because this guy who pretends to be a black snake really has such ability.


    Even the frightening falcon is only under Mr. Hua. It''s not surprising that Mr. Hua wants to do something.


    The ghost man covered his heart and comforted himself: "calm down, calm down, I must calm down. I will be the spokesman of Mr. Hua in the future. My God, did I save the galaxy in my last life? "


    Ghost man is just a member of the society. He won''t consider the above interests.


    He doesn''t care what the real purpose of Mr. Hua is. Anyway, if he doesn''t want to die now, it''s to follow the big man with all his heart.


    If you''re lucky, you''ll make a good progress in the future. If you''re not lucky, you''ll die.


    After that, he can also become a legend of the underground world. Mr. Hua, the spokesman of the island country, can be directly licked by a large group of people.


    Regardless of the ghost man, if YY''s later life is full of force, Wang Yang and Falcon are busy at this time.


    On the list are the anti bony ones confirmed by Falcon''s observation in recent days.


    Most of the people above are indifferent. It doesn''t matter whether they leave or stay, but there are a few people who need to pay attention to.


    Among the new leaders, there are also people behind the scenes.


    Falcon''s brothers outside are watching these guys. These guys are still working for the black snake club, but they have found their own way.


    As soon as the time comes, they can turn against each other at any time.


    "Boss, do you want the ghost boy to come out and press these guys?" Falcon''s face is not very good-looking asked.


    Wang Yang, however, laughs and says that he doesn''t need it at all. He has made arrangements, but he just lacks the list.


    Once Falcon has confirmed the list, he has nothing to worry about.


    Days went by like this. Three days later, the black snake society was in chaos.


    Some people have begun to recruit openly, and plan to take a group of people out to set up their own house or go to other forces.


    This kind of news constantly spread to Wang Yang''s ears, and these days, some leaders also came to Wang Yang to tell him the situation.


    Among them, the ghost man is acting, the drunkard Bayun and the skeleton are all anxious to vomit blood.


    Because Wang Yang announced that there was something important and he didn''t see anyone these three days, they had no chance to see Wang Yang at all. They had to ask questions about Wang Yang every day, hoping that the boss would come out quickly to suppress him. Otherwise, the community would really fall apart.

 Chapter 2468

    In the evening, the setting sun through the window in the house, with endless sorrow, like the expression of the owner of the house.


    Ants sitting on the sofa, very headache rubbing temples.


    Two little brothers are standing by. The news they just brought back makes the ant fidgety.


    The first news is that the people they are sure to be killed are really the confidants around the black snake.


    The second news is that the black snake has cut off the dirty business. It seems that it doesn''t want to get into trouble, and I don''t know if it is so cruel that it wants to find the whereabouts of the chips for the ants.


    The third news is that the black snake society is very turbulent now. Many people are doing things, and some small leaders have left with people. Although the new leaders have no action on the surface, they are not very comfortable on the surface.


    Seeing the ant''s painful face, a little brother said, "boss, this is a good thing for us. The black snake society hasn''t been seriously damaged before. Now, the black snake doesn''t dare to compete with you. "


    "I Pooh, you know a fart!"


    The ant spat and felt bitter.


    This black snake, the people behind him intentionally received it. In addition, the black snake reported the information about the chip before. If it wasn''t for the appearance, the chip might be in their hands.


    So the ants and the people of Zhetian club all trust the black snake, but now the black snake club is in a mess, which is not good news.


    For example, a good watchdog was suddenly broken by someone, but it was not dead yet.


    It''s a pity to kill the stew, but if you keep it, it''s not a small expense.


    In particular, the black snake has already known about the existence of Zhetian society, and ants have few choices, either to completely wipe out the black snake and the people around him who may know.


    But this is not an easy thing. The black snake society has a deep foundation and is not so easy to clean up.


    The second choice is to take the black snake in, but now the black snake is making a mess.


    "Mad, chicken ribs, chicken ribs, no matter how this boy goes on, I will be scolded to death by the people above."


    At this time, another younger brother came up with some advice and said, "boss, you really don''t need to be so upset. What they want is the power of the black snake society, not necessarily the people of the black snake society. "


    "Well? It''s interesting. Go on Ants a Leng, suddenly showed the look of expectation.


    The little brother laughed and said: "now many forces want to divide up the black snake''s people. We can do the same and take in some people. If the black snake can survive, it''s said that we are trying to preserve his strength. If he can''t survive, you can also have an account with the people above. After all, we also robbed a lot of black snake people. "


    "Ha ha, you can. That''s it. Clean your hands and feet. I don''t want to tear my face with this snake yet. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it."


    With the advice of the think tank, ants can be regarded as settling down.


    In fact, he really hopes that the black snake society will fall apart and he will buy most people to come in.


    The ant doesn''t want the black snake to enter the meeting, because once the black snake enters, it will be on an equal footing with him.


    Black snake has great potential. It''s only a matter of time before he climbs to his head. Ants don''t want to see such a situation.


    He doesn''t like to be a springboard.


    The people of ants are always paying attention to the internal situation of the black snake.


    In this way, the emergence of Dora''s dream is no secret for ants.


    Ants feel very strange, Dora dream information he can easily grasp, this boy does not seem to have any value ah, but caused a lot of trouble.


    Black snake, are you out of your mind?


    The ant thinks that according to his understanding of the black snake, the black snake will never do anything without interests, and will not be kind enough to take in a bucket.


    Therefore, he ordered people to investigate what the black snake wanted to do when he brought Dora''s dream over. Only when he knew himself and his enemy could he win a hundred battles.


    At the same time, the ant people also began to accept the black snake community.


    It can be said that ants are now sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, secretly seeking the greatest interests.


    At the same time, Dora''s dream was not as good as she had imagined.


    He was taken to the headquarters of black snake, but he never had a chance to see Wang Yang. Even the leaders didn''t have a chance to see Wang Yang. If Wang Yang meets Dora daydream at this time, I''m afraid that people with heart will pay more attention to his relationship with Dora daydream.


    The boss of a club doesn''t have any special treatment for a cash cow.


    Dora dream is arranged in a villa, and is harassed every so often.Wang Yang doesn''t appear in this period of time, Falcon doesn''t pay attention to Dora''s big dream, and ghost people are too busy to care.


    This boy has been killed for eight years. At the beginning, someone just sent someone to test him. What''s the meaning of the black snake.


    It''s weird to say that in order to make money, but there is no action. It''s also weird to say that it''s for something else.


    Many people want to stay in the back, so it''s hard to avoid ghosts in their hearts. Under the oppression of this kind of doubt, soon someone sent someone to beat Dora''s dream and wanted to write something.


    Poor Dora big dream, this boy really doesn''t know anything, can only say that he was made to be a cash cow.


    But his answer, which almost everyone knows, is naturally unsatisfactory.


    Wang Yang has been paying close attention to Dora''s big dream secretly. He is afraid that the boy will be killed alive, so he has to tell the ghost.


    On this day, Dora was surrounded and beaten.


    The ghost man came with some younger brothers. He also brought some equipment, pretending to send something to Dora Dameng. He found out these things by accident.


    "Mad, you''re going to heaven. I want you all arrested!"


    Ghost people roar, these people who are looking for Dora big dream trouble are held down on the spot.


    As a result, after a while, several leaders came over and directly wanted people from the ghost man''s hands.


    The ghost man said angrily, "this man is invited by the boss. You should send someone to find fault with me. Do you have the face to ask me for someone?"


    A leader sneered: "come on, ghost, I know you are the running dog of the poisonous snake, but you don''t have a look. How many days has the poisonous snake not shown up? It''s OK for us to be loyal, but are these younger brothers starving to death? "


    "What do you mean, you want to rebel?" The ghost''s face was livid and roared.


    However, he was not angry at all.


    Do it, do it, you guys, if you know the truth, you will be scared to death.


    In fact, it''s no wonder these guys dare to be so presumptuous.


    Because according to the style of the Viper before, what they did in the first place would be dragged out and killed.


    But now, Wang Yang has no reaction at all, and many people doubt that it is because Wang Yang has become terminally ill?


    At the beginning, Wang Yang''s motorcade was attacked and all the leaders were killed. Later, Wang Yang only appeared a few times.


    Rumors have spread out for a long time. They all say that Wang Yang is seriously injured. Maybe he won''t live long. That''s why he won''t be in charge.


    And the ghost people, these diehard loyalists, are just holding on.


    In the end, the ghost man released the man, but he sent some people to protect Dora daydream, and the boy''s nightmare was over.


    Dora big dream also saw the chaos inside the black snake community. Let alone the money tree, if the poisonous snake really died, he would be killed by these guys.


    At the thought of this, Dora''s dream is even more disheartened. She asks for wine with ghost man''s little brother every day and uses alcohol to anesthetize herself all day.


    Two days later, Dora was drinking. Suddenly, he was caught by two younger brothers and took away.


    "Ah, you, who are you?" Dora''s wine wakes up a lot.


    The ghost man didn''t stop him. Is it because the snake boss died, so he''s going to be buried with him.


    Dora''s dream howled in despair until he was taken to a very luxurious villa.


    Wang Yang sat on the sofa, looking at Dora with a smile: "Hello, I''m black snake."


    Dora big dream stares round eyes, he looks at Wang Yang carefully, seems to want to look for some wounds.


    Can this see, this person complexion ruddy, the body is very good, where seems to be injured appearance.


    "You, are you ok? No, you''re OK. Why don''t you come out to take care of it? Those guys are going to heaven. " Dora big dream of this belly of bitter water, it seems that finally found a place to burst out.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to live or die. He just wanted to kill those who were about to rebel.


    He really hoped that the black snake could get angry and kill those bastards outside.


    Dora daydream was startled by his own ideas. It seems that this man is forced out. Even ordinary people like him are willing to kill him.


    Wang Yang naturally knows that this boy is living a life of no man and no ghost, which is still very guilty in his heart.


    However, guilt is guilt, and Wang Yang can''t let it out, otherwise he will not only fail to keep Dora''s dream, but also get into trouble himself.


    Wang Yang looked at Dora daydream and explained, "you don''t need to pay attention to those people. They won''t have a good result. Now we should talk about it more. You are my cash cow. What do you think of my club? For example, how should we make money in the future? This is your occupation. I should also ask you this expert. "Dora had a bitter face. Seeing that the black snake society was in a mess, he had no idea.


    Don''t talk about the money tree making money, whether he can leave alive or not is an unknown number.


    Wang Yang didn''t mind, but comforted him and let the boy say anything directly without fear.


    At this time, Dora dream raised his head, he looked at Wang Yang and asked: "this big guy, where have we met before?"

 Chapter 2469

    Dora''s dream made the Falcon''s face black.


    Wang Yang was also surprised, and could not help but curse in his heart: "madder, I feel quite accurate."


    However, he couldn''t say anything on the surface, so he had to smile: "your boy''s way of approaching is a little old-fashioned. Are you a girl?"


    "No, I..."


    Dora was very embarrassed and could not say anything. He always felt that the black snake was a little familiar, but he could not say where he was.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to him, but to the point, directly let him think.


    If you want to survive, you have to figure out a way to make money for him.


    Dora''s dream did not dare to think wildly after hearing this. If he didn''t take out something, he might be killed on the spot.


    After thinking about it, Dora said: "I dare not say anything else, but the things in my industry are still clear. But you have to promise me something, or I won''t do anything if you kill me now. "


    Wang Yang is also in the heart smile, this boy is now long ability, ah, is not the original counseling package.


    "All right, you say, what conditions."


    "After success, I want money. In addition to money, you have to find a way to get my ancestral inheritance back, and my enemies. You have to solve them for me."


    Dora''s dream voice just fell, the ghost man glared: "I say you are tired of living, dare to make terms with our boss?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand and readily agreed.


    Dora''s dream then began to talk: "in this business, the most important thing is people. Either you look good, or you have the ability. Didn''t you say you wanted to clean up? You see, the most important thing you need in your club is people. I think there are many handsome guys in those little brothers. If you get them trained, it''s still no problem to make a little net red circle. There are also those with good skills. With a little training, you can play parkour, extreme sports and attract eyeballs. Money is also very simple. "


    "Go on."


    "Anyway, you have to invest and give people. Then I have a way to find people to train and make a red packaging company here. These guys are all your brothers. If they make money, they don''t dare to separate them. And you can make money here once and for all. If you invest in any company for less than half a year, you will have to clean up the club. "


    Wang Yang raised his lips. He had to admit that the boy was really talented. He could think of all these bad moves.


    Ghost man''s several younger brothers are also there, two of them are very handsome.


    Wang Yang pointed to the two younger brothers and said with a sneer, "they will follow you in the future. It''s up to you and the ghost people to do this."


    Those two little brothers almost didn''t cry out directly. It''s unambiguous to shout, beat and kill them. But what''s the point of net popularity? Isn''t it asking them to sell their ass?


    "Boss..."


    "Big brother..."


    Both of them look at the ghost with a bitter face. The ghost''s heart is already full of laughter. They are also extremely sympathetic to the two boys'' experience.


    However, he could only pretend to be calm and roar: "what nonsense, the boss told you to do duck, you have to do it for me. After that, you will follow Dora''s big dream. If he is making trouble for others, you two will not live


    The two handsome guys looked at each other. This is the first time that they think it''s a sin to look good.


    This matter was handled by Dora daydream, and the ghost man assisted him. As for the two younger brothers, they are at most errands now.


    Dora studied the dream all night, but it turned out to be stressful.


    What he thought at the beginning was very good, uniting the strength of the community, making a red dot on the Internet and training. The money will come.


    But now the black snake club is falling apart. It''s more difficult for him to get people from other leaders. Moreover, the club has lost a lot of people.


    Even if the leaders of the ghost people said that, the people under their hands were randomly transferred, but the conservative ideas of those younger brothers simply didn''t cooperate.


    Don''t mention the normal training. If it wasn''t for the two little brothers of ghost people, these guys would have killed Dora Dameng long ago.


    For those of them, it''s just like being a duck. It''s an insult.


    Under all kinds of pressure, Dora''s dream is also very confused. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has been paying close attention to Dora''s dream. He knows that it is very difficult, especially in this period, but he can''t help now. He can only see Dora''s dream.


    Falcon some can''t see down, his identity help a little bit still can, but it is stopped by Wang Yang.


    "People always have to walk out of adversity to grow up. You don''t understand this boy. He has this potential. We can''t help until we have to. "The black snake society is in a mess. Dora''s dream is a little depressed and doesn''t want to continue to struggle.


    At the same time, the news of the transformation of the black snake society is spreading.


    It wasn''t long before the news spread that the ant took a few younger brothers to find the door.


    When the ants came, Wang Yang wanted to avoid them, but he thought about the things in Wuteng. He needed to take out some words from the ants. But he had no choice but to meet them.


    Ants look in a hurry to run in, he saw Wang Yang, where also consider what influence ah.


    "Black snake, are you crazy? Crazy, crazy, I think you are completely crazy. You said, "what transformation do you have to make?"


    In fact, from the ant''s point of view, he can understand that Wang Yang cut off those violent businesses, which can also be said to be for self-protection, but Wang Yang now wants to completely clean up.


    Every club wants to clean up completely, because it doesn''t have to worry about the following things.


    But if it''s so easy to whiten, will they still be like this?


    Such a truth, as the leader of the black snake society, Wang Yang can''t fail to understand.


    The green tendons on the ant''s forehead are springing up. Xin Kui, this is the headquarters of the black snake society. Otherwise, he would like to fight and kick Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang drank the tea calmly and asked with a smile, "how? You are very well informed, but it''s my own business. When do I need to listen to you? "


    Several leaders on the scene also looked at the ants with bad complexion. Although there were a lot of contradictions between them and Wang Yang during this period of time, they would still be consistent when facing outsiders.


    Ant doesn''t even think about it. He talks to Wang Yang in this tone. Isn''t that when those little brothers are all dead?


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, the ant hesitated. Looking at the expressions of these leaders, he also realized his abruptness.


    The ant immediately said with a smile, "Oh, brother black snake, you see, I''m also worried by you. It''s not a small thing for the whole club to wash white. I''ve heard all kinds of rumors. I think you''re the leaders. How come you seem to be missing two people? "


    Wang Yang white ant one eye, indeed, he has two leaders betrayed.


    Wang Yang naturally knew about it, and he had arranged everything, but he couldn''t say it, at least not now.


    At any time, the most terrible thing is people''s heart.


    The heart of this kind of thing, even if it is the big brother of psychology, that can''t guarantee to touch a clear second uncle, let alone is Wang Yang.


    "I know about this. I don''t want to keep those who leave." Wang Yang answered lightly.


    However, his attitude makes the leaders feel that the boss is pretending to be calm. In fact, the black snake society has been broken up recently.


    It''s too much to say whether the name is real or not. After all, there are still some die hard loyalists.


    But if compared with the previous black snake society, it is incomparable.


    The ant said politely, "brother black snake, you have to think clearly. You can stop now."


    "I think very clearly that the decision I made will not be taken back." Wang Yang said without salt.


    The ant took a deep breath, stifled his anger, and his face went over and over again. He warned: "well, I don''t care what you want to do. But I hope you still remember the cooperation between us. I don''t care whether you live or die in the end, but you can''t delay our work. If you have no value, then even if I come out in person, the people behind me will no longer care about your life and death. "


    "Good, see off."


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just blows out the ants and the little brothers.


    Ants left the black snake club in a huff and puff. All the way, they scolded Wang Yang, saying that he was a madman, a real madman.


    After the ant left, several leaders also looked at Wang Yang helplessly.


    A leader was puzzled and asked: "boss, do you really want to transform? What will our brothers eat and drink in the future?"


    Wang Yang frowned and said coldly, "why, are you all unable to afford to eat now?"


    The leader scratched his head awkwardly and muttered: "that That''s not true, but I don''t think it''s far from being able to afford a meal. "


    You know, the black snake club used to do powder business, so there are a lot of younger brothers in the club who live on powder.


    Now that the powder business is broken, these guys have to go out and buy if they want to have fun.


    In addition, after the betrayal of turtle dragon, the bastard directly took away the resources of black snake society powder line. If they want to buy powder from turtle dragon, it will cost a lot of money.


    And the rest of the powder business associations are even more bullish, simply refused to sell them.Nowadays, many younger brothers have run away because they can''t bear it, and they have gone to places where they can support them.


    The leader was very helpless to tell Wang Yang about it. Wang Yang said on the spot that he didn''t care about it at all.

 Chapter 2470

    At the same time, Dora''s dream, a guy who has many people''s hopes, is now like a walking corpse.


    The chaos in the community, the lack of cooperation from the younger brothers and the shortage of manpower are enough to make Dora dream drink.


    Dora Da Meng is sitting in his villa, drinking muggy wine one by one.


    At this time, a small leader came with several younger brothers.


    "What do you do?" Two of the ghost man''s men immediately stopped at the door.


    Although they can''t stand Dora''s depression, this man still wants to stop him. If something happens to Dora, the black snake will settle with them first.


    A man said with a smile: "ha ha, brothers, don''t be nervous. My elder brother has something to say to this boy."


    "What can I say?"


    The man took out a pack of good cigarette plugs and whispered a few words.


    The two little brothers took a look at Dora''s dream, and their eyes were full of self-interest.


    When the men entered the villa, the leader looked at Dora''s dream and suddenly said with a wild smile, "ha ha, I think the boss is really useless. If I make such a waste as you to be a cash cow, you are not as useful as I am. If I follow such a boss, I will have to starve to death in the end. "


    "That''s right. What''s the money tree to see him die like this? I Pooh, you are here to pit me. "


    "Mad, I don''t know what this bastard said to the boss, but he made me want to wash white. I''m so poor now. "


    The more excessive these people were, the more they began to speak ill of Wang Yang later.


    The two boys at the door couldn''t listen any more, so they had to bombard them away.


    Before leaving, the man at the head said sarcastically: "you two idiots, you really think you can wash white in the future. You can starve to death here, but we''ve already found a way out. If you two boys are interested, please call big brother to listen. Maybe we can take you away when we''re in a good mood. "


    Ghost man''s younger brother is very disdainful of staring at two men, did not pay any attention to them.


    Because these two younger brothers of the ghost man are his confidants. They usually act as thugs. They don''t touch the powder, and they don''t have any bad hobbies. In addition, the ghost man gives them a lot of money.


    Even if the club ends one day, they still have at least millions in their hands. There is no need to betray their club at this time for survival.


    It is for this reason that ghosts can rest assured that they will follow Dora''s dream.


    This person is bombed away, but those words are like countless sharp knives, constantly stimulating Dora dream''s nerves.


    Yeah, he''s a waste now.


    Dora daydream knows very well that it doesn''t have much to do with him that viper wants to wash white, but the younger brother in the club seems that it''s more like the appearance of him that makes Viper insist on washing white.


    The boy had no choice but to be pushed to the top of the storm.


    "Sometimes, if you don''t bite your teeth, you will never know what potential you have. Boy, let''s have a good time. Maybe we can meet again? "


    In the past, the words of the benefactor echoed in Dora''s mind.


    Dora''s big dream suddenly stood up, as if out of his mind, and put all those beer cans away.


    Then he took off his coat and wiped the coffee table clean.


    The two little brothers at the door were frightened by Dora''s big dream. They thought the boy was crazy.


    At this time, Dora turned his head, eyes congested, and yelled: "what are you looking at? I want a notebook, now!"


    The two brothers looked at each other, but they were also frightened by Dora''s ferocious appearance.


    After the notebook was delivered, Dora daydream sent out the two little brothers. One of them was busy with the notebook for several hours.


    In this short period of time, Dora daydream took stock of some platforms that could be put on the table, and finally he determined several platforms.


    Then Dora daydream went to find Wang Yang with his notebook.


    Wang Yang is still looking forward to the boy''s arrival. Seeing Dora''s big dream, he is more determined.


    as like as two peas in the eyes, Wang Yang felt a familiar look, like the same look when he was determined to cooperate with him.


    "Why, have you found a way?"


    Wang Yang asked, but his eyes fell on Dora''s notebook.


    Sure enough, the boy handed the notebook to Wang Yang, and there were several documents on the desktop, which were his plans.


    "First of all, I want some kids who can run cool. I''m responsible for training them. At the beginning of the whole plan, it was based on me. I would make some noise on these platforms. At this time, the younger brothers selected should be in the training period. When they succeed, I''ll almost come back, and then I''ll lead them on"Good idea, how sure are you?" Wang Yang looked at the computer screen and asked casually.


    "Sixty percent, and forty percent."


    "Oh? What do you want me to do? "


    Wang Yang closed the cover of the notebook and looked at Dora''s dream with great interest.


    According to Dora''s dream, Wang Yang wants to provide several younger brothers to protect the boy''s safety, and then give him enough money and enough people. As for the rest, Dora''s dream says that he can handle it by himself.


    Wang Yang is surprised to see Dora dream, subconsciously asked: "are you sure you can handle all the things behind?"


    "Well, I can! Someone told me that if I don''t work hard, I will never know that I can do many things. " Dora said with firm eyes.


    Wang Yang laughs bitterly and agrees on the spot. Falcon is responsible for the selection of Dora Dameng, while the younger brothers who protect Dora Dameng are transferred from the ghost man''s hands.


    What Dora said moved Wang Yang, because the person in his mouth was actually Wang Yang.


    Falcon with Dora dream to choose, the boy left also asked Wang Yang to a lot of money.


    Falcon is very curious to ask a way: "you boy how suddenly think of it?"


    Dora''s dream gritted her teeth and said firmly: "before, I was too weak. After seeing some things, I realized that I had to decide my own life, but I couldn''t survive alone. So I need resources, a lot of resources, and the black snake boss can give me. Then why don''t I take advantage of the time when the black snake boss can keep me


    "OK, you are enlightened at last. You can choose anyone you like. If anyone is unconvinced, I will beat them." Falcon immediately laughed, then very arrogant said.


    You know, Falcon''s skill can be said to be standing here, except for Wang Yang, no one can be his opponent.


    So, Falcon''s arrogance is also very valuable.


    Who knows, Dora dream is patted in the hands of the password box, said with a clear mind: "this big guy, some things do not have to rely on force to solve ah."


    The Falcon shrugged his shoulders and said that it was all in accordance with Dora''s dream. Anyway, he was just accompanying Dora''s dream and protecting the boy''s safety.


    At present, Dora Dameng and falcon, with more than a dozen younger brothers, began to select people in the club.


    However, the boy wandered a circle, Leng is no one to look up to.


    Finally, as he passed a small stronghold, he stopped.


    There are almost thirty little brothers in the stronghold. Dora''s eyes fall on five people who are drinking together.


    "What''s the matter?" The Falcon asked casually.


    Dora big dream looked at the direction of five people: "just five of them."


    The Falcon looked over and laughed.


    He has to admit that Dora''s dream is very good according to the level of people.


    In fact, Falcon already has a list of these five people.


    These five men are very good. They are under Bayun, a drunkard. They are also very famous thugs in the black snake club.


    The original plan was for Falcon to give Dora Dameng the list and encourage the boy to have a try. Unexpectedly, the boy chose them on his own initiative.


    The Falcon called out the five little brothers. They were all so confused that they didn''t know what was going on.


    They are still in a high position under the drunkard Bayun. They know that Yamakawa Yoshi is not so easy to be provoked. Before, there was a little brother who was looking for Yamakawa Yoshi''s trouble, they were all beaten up in an instant.


    "What do you mean, agigo?"


    The Falcon''s eyelids were raised, like a repeater, and said, "Gu Nakamura, hanshanshanshun, Shanze yueqian, shanxiazhan and you, Hiroshi Haneda. The five of you are lucky enough to be liked by this boy. "


    "Ah?"


    "The boy?"


    The five men looked at each other and looked at Dora''s dream in a hurry.


    Dora''s dream is what they do. They know very well in their hearts what they want them to do as anchor. Of course, these five people are ten thousand unwilling.


    Nakamura Gu is very embarrassed smile: "brother Aji, you let us go. If the boss wants us to hack people, then our brothers are willing to do it, but what''s the anchor? Isn''t it to kill us? "


    Falcon frowned, and his face was not good-looking. But demagoku Nakamura also subconsciously stepped back for fear of angering the evil star.


    The result did not expect, Dora dream suddenly squatted on the ground, he opened the password box.


    The password box is full of money, Dora dream simply squatted on the ground, very calm said: "if you agree, then go to training first, I as the main force, you are just backup. This is the hard work of your training. If you want to do it or not, you have to think about it. Time is tight. I have no time to talk nonsense with you. "All five of them are idiots.

 Chapter 2471

    A person''s training fee is 200000, which is not a huge amount for them, but it is definitely a big temptation at this time.


    Because these 200000 are all rice knives!


    The Falcon was watching, and his face hurt. He said that Dora Dameng was too cruel.


    There was so much noise here that many younger brothers gathered around to watch.


    All of a sudden, the boys saw a box of money with bright eyes. If it wasn''t for the Falcon still standing here, it would be possible for Dora to be robbed directly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do it or don''t do it. If you don''t do it, I think many people are willing to do it." Dora big dream with the password box, although the words are very simple, but the tone is very stable, completely can''t see how anxious this boy is.


    On the contrary, when he said that, many of the younger brothers around him followed suit.


    "This boy is really stupid. He has a lot of money. He has done such a good thing."


    "Wocao, 200000 meter Dao. If I had the money, I would be free for a while."


    "Xiaoyao what? If you give me the money, I''ll be a fool. I''ll go back to my hometown and get a shop with the money. That''s really Xiaoyao."


    A group of people are talking, and Nakamura Gu looks at the money and swallows.


    The five of them have a good relationship at ordinary times. They are inseparable, because they are the capable men under the drunkard Bayun, and they are also called Five ghosts in the club.


    Among them, Gu Zhongcun is the eldest of the five people because he is older. The other four people are accustomed to let him make decisions.


    At this time, Hanshan Shun, who ranked second, asked, "this money is very good. Everyone wants it. But we don''t look very handsome. It''s too hard to be an anchor, isn''t it? "


    Dora''s big dream frowned and said angrily: "nonsense, if you look like you eat by your face, then I''m out of my mind. Parkour know, your training content is Parkour, I will be responsible for taking you out, I want to do it or not? "


    The Falcon swept the village bug in his eyes and said meaningfully: "the boss values this very much, and the boss knows that he has chosen you. As for whether to do it or not, you can do it."


    Nakamura Gu immediately understood this.


    Now they still have a choice. Who doesn''t know that the boss attaches great importance to this matter? If they refuse, the boss will find the drunkard Bayun to settle the accounts.


    The Five ghosts still know the temper of the drunkard Bayun very well. If you don''t kill them, it''s considered that the drunkard Bayun has recently changed to a vegetarian.


    Plus, I have money to take, and the training of Parkour doesn''t seem very dangerous.


    Five people discussed it and finally agreed.


    The ghost people have already prepared the training ground, which is on the back hill of the headquarters of the black snake club.


    The back mountain is generally inaccessible. This time, Wang Yang personally ordered that, in addition to the people who participated in the training and the younger brother who protected Dora Dameng, other people were forbidden to enter the back mountain. If anyone was found watching, it was not impossible to kill him on the spot.


    Dora didn''t give the money directly to these people, but took them to the back of the mountain and said that they would get the money after their training.


    Nakamura Gu thinks something''s wrong, but he doesn''t dare to say anything at this time, because the person in charge of training them is not only Dora daydream, but also Yamakawa Yoshi, the evil star disguised by falcon.


    This is also Wang Yang''s intentional arrangement. No matter how powerful Dora dream is, his skill is still not good. If these guys rebel, he has no way at all.


    "Let''s show you the training ground. The first level you have to pass."


    Five people followed two people, walked for a while to the so-called training ground, this place is in a very steep hillside.


    There is a tree at the top of the hillside. A rope is tied from the tree and extends all the way to a tree below.


    There are five ropes like this. The underground position of the rope has been reconstructed and some pits have been dug out. The things in the pits are chilling.


    Countless scorpions are crawling around the pit.


    The Falcon snapped his fingers, as if he didn''t see the pale faces of five people: "the rules are very simple. They come from the other end of the rope in one minute. Although these scorpions have been treated, they will suffer a lot if they are bitten."


    Zhongcun Gu swallowed his saliva and pleaded to the Falcon: "brother Aji, can we not have any money? This, this where is Parkour, this is obviously plays the life, I did not do


    Don''t mention his advice. Dora''s back feels cool when she looks at this thing.


    The training plan was made by Falcon and was all based on some of the things mentioned in Dora''s dream, but Dora''s dream didn''t participate in this specific thing.


    He just said that at the beginning he had to train his balance ability and control over his body. Unexpectedly, the training plan made by Falcon was so crazy.Hanshanshun bit his teeth and said angrily, "Dora, big dream, are you playing with us? Who can pass this thing? Not to mention one minute, it can pass in unlimited time. Then I will eat these scorpions live


    As soon as the boy finished speaking, the Falcon jumped directly onto a rope and ran on it.


    In a minute, the Falcon went back and forth on the rope more than three times.


    Five people''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. The other four people looked at hanshanshanshun and the scorpions.


    Hanshan swallowed his saliva and quickly changed his tongue and said: "this, this is not ah, ah Ji Ge is ah Ji Ge. What about you? Can you do it? If you can do it, I''m willing to train. "


    "Hanshanshanshun, what''s the matter? Do you want to die?" The Falcon could not hold fast.


    In his opinion, it''s as simple as drinking water, because after all, he has been trained in a more hellish way, but Dora is not sure.


    Dora daydream looked at the scorpion in the pit, turned his head to five people and asked, "it''s not up to you to say it alone. If I can finish it, you five will train me honestly in the future?"


    "Ah, you boy, the boss asked you to train people. If something happens to you, I can''t help it!" The Falcon was in a hurry at this.


    He''s really afraid. He''s afraid that Dora has a big dream. If he gets killed, he really has no face to see Wang Yang.


    But I don''t know, seeing Falcon really worried, these five people are also relieved.


    It seems that Dora daydream has no ability to pass, so they just have a chance not to train.


    Thinking of this, the five people all expressed their position one after another. As long as Dora''s dream passed, they would not say anything about the honest training.


    Dora''s dream gnawed his teeth and roared: "OK, you are cruel!"


    "Don''t fool around!"


    Dora big dream went to the bottom of a tree, he did not like the Falcon so flexible jump to the rope, but bit by bit climbed to the rope.


    After seeing this scene, five people immediately burst into laughter on the spot.


    "Well, you can forget it. If you fall to death, it''s not our fault."


    "Dora, can you stop teasing me? You are more clumsy than a pig. "


    Several people immediately sneer, they are completely relaxed in their hearts, and they rush to the boy''s appearance of going up the tree. If they can pass the rope, there will be ghosts.


    Dora dream is like a bear, clumsily climbed to the tree, and carefully stood on the rope, but his body is completely against the tree.


    Falcon can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for him. Although the scorpions below have been dealt with, they haven''t lost their tails. If they are gnawed by a group of scorpions, the consequences are not so funny.


    Dora''s body slowly left the tree, a few seconds later, he finally stood firmly on the rope.


    "Mad, watch it. I''ll show you!"


    The boy roared, then roared, and actually ran to the other end of the rope. Then, he almost didn''t stay. He jumped up in mid air and landed on the rope with his feet firmly. With another roar, he rushed back.


    Within a minute, Dora''s dream was completed.


    He held the tree, and others returned to the ground, legs are soft.


    However, in order not to be seen, the boy leaned against the tree and pretended to disdain and said, "well, I''ve seen everything. A Ji elder brother makes a certificate. If these guys don''t train well in the future, I don''t think we need to tell the boss. It''s no problem to collapse directly, is it? "


    "No problem." The Falcon smiles a little, but looks at five people unkindly.


    Nakamura Gu''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He really wanted to give Hanshan shun a few big mouths. That''s great. What''s the reason to run back!


    For a whole afternoon, the screams of five big men came from the back mountain.


    The training people eat and live in the back mountain, so people outside don''t know what''s going on inside. Many younger brothers have guessed what the back mountain is doing?


    The cruel training continued. That night, the five men went to the hospital.


    One is because the fall is too miserable, and the other is because the scorpion is half dead.


    In the hospital ward, Dora had a big dream, but some of them looked at these five guys. Although he was very upset, they were all half dead, and there was no way to carry on the training.


    At this time, Falcon called out Dora''s dream.


    Falcon looked at the direction of the ward, and whispered, "these five men are deliberate. I have investigated their skills before, even if they fail, they will not hurt so much." In my opinion, they still don''t want to train in their heart. They even want to get out of training even if they hurt themselves. "


    "This..."Dora''s dream was like a frosted eggplant, and suddenly fell down on the chair in the corridor.


    Unpopular. It''s useless by any means.

 Chapter 2472

    "I''ll go in."


    Dora big dream after listening to Falcon''s words, rushed back to the ward.


    Falcon watched Dora''s back, his mouth moved, and finally he didn''t say anything more.


    He still remembers Wang Yang''s words, Dora Dameng is actually a man with great potential, so he won''t let Falcon help until he has to.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang turned on the phone.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Ah, these guys are not honest..."


    Meanwhile, Dora has entered the ward.


    At the beginning, the five people were still a little nervous, but after seeing that he was the only one, the atmosphere was obviously relaxed. It can also be said that the Five ghosts didn''t pay attention to Dora''s dream at all.


    It can be imagined that if there were no falcon, these five people would not know what would happen.


    Dora big dream pulled a chair to sit down, murmured: "we all understand people, you just don''t want to do, there''s no need to make yourself like this, right?"


    None of the five men said anything, as if they didn''t want to talk to him.


    Dora sighed: "I know that people don''t want to do this. Actually, I don''t really want to do it. But I have no choice. I have a reason to do it. Are you really willing to be Club Boys all your life? Now the boss wants to wash white, isn''t this an opportunity? Don''t you really worry that one day when you have an accident, your family will suffer? "


    It''s just in China.


    The clubs on this side of the island are quite the opposite. Dora Dameng, an ordinary person, has seen a lot of such things. There are not a few people who have accidents with their younger brothers, especially the girls in the family. They are in a very dangerous situation.


    But the big environment is like this, they have no ability, in order to survive, they can only be little brothers in the club.


    Nakamura Gu hissed, and finally said: "you have a little conscience, but you can see what the club looks like. Now people outside are watching jokes, and you still do this kind of thing. After we have trained, it''s not sure whether the boss is alive or not."


    "How do you know you won''t succeed without a fight? Don''t you really want to live in the sun? "


    All five of them looked strange, but soon they just began to pretend to sleep and ignore Dora''s dream.


    In the end, Dora''s dream was to walk out of the ward alone.


    Falcon looks at Dora daydream. He can hear what he said at the door. So Falcon doesn''t look very good. He plans to go in and teach these guys a lesson.


    Who knows, Dora''s dream is to put his hand in the way: "don''t go, coercion and inducement have been used for a long time. They are still like this now. Even if they are discharged from the hospital, it''s just a waste of time."


    "Are you going to just give up?" Falcon frowned and asked reluctantly.


    Dora shook her head and said in a low voice, "you can find something for me. I have a way to try it."


    When she was in the ward, Dora daydream mentioned her family. At that time, the faces of the five people all changed, especially hanshanshan Shun''s.


    So Dorada dreams of this method. He plans to go to these five people''s homes to have a look. If he can get their family''s help, maybe he will get twice the result with half the effort?


    Falcon quickly found the relevant information, told Dora dream.


    Dora daydream cleaned up and went to the place he wanted to go alone. At this time, Dora daydream drove by himself, which was somewhat sad.


    He is very frustrated, his efforts are not recognized, five people are rejecting him.


    But just as he said before, he didn''t want to do this kind of thing, but he had no choice. Those people would not let him go easily. If they didn''t seize the opportunity given by the black snake, his end would not be much better.


    Fight, fight!


    In the past, Wang Yang''s words seemed to have become the driving force for Dora''s dream to persist.


    Dora''s first place to go is the home of Nakamura Gu, because Nakamura Gu is the eldest of the Five ghosts, and his home is the closest.


    Nakamura Gu''s home is not rich, which is no different from the place where Dora lived before his dream.


    After he came to this place, Dora felt inexplicably familiar, which made him think of his ancestral property.


    We must try our best to hold on and get all our things back!


    In this way, Dora Da Meng cheered herself up and found the home of Gu in Nakamura.


    This is a small courtyard. The two-story building is very chic, but from the perspective of the building, it is also an old house.


    There are small vegetables and some flowers in the yard.


    The whole yard is very tidy. It seems that there should be a hardworking woman in this family, because men are not in the mood to do these things."Who is it?"


    Dora had just entered the yard when he heard an old voice.


    An old lady came out of the vegetable garden with a basket in her hand. There were some fresh vegetables in the basket.


    Dora daydream walked over quickly. Seeing that there was a set of tables, chairs and benches in the yard, he took the basket and sat down with the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Dora''s dream in surprise and asked, "who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m a friend of Nakamura Gu."


    Originally, everything was fine, but unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the old lady looked angry: "get out, our family is serious, you are not welcome to this group of things!"


    Dora was stunned at first, then seemed to understand something.


    According to the information, Mr. Nakamura lives in the club all the year round. It is rare for him to go home.


    It seems that this is not a good relationship with the family?


    Also, mixed community, in the eyes of the elderly, that is the heinous bastard ah.


    Thinking of this, Dora daydream explained his intention, and finally said sincerely: "grandma, you know what''s going on here. Our boss is not a bad man. He wants to do business now and needs your grandson''s help, but he won''t listen to me."


    The old lady looked at Dora''s dream for a long time before she asked, "you? What you said is true? "


    "Really, of course it is."


    The old lady sighed. Dora, in her dream, turned away from the topic and asked deliberately, "grandma, won''t he come usually?"


    "Well, if he wants to come, he will have to wait for me to die before he can enter the house!"


    Dora Dameng and the old lady chatted for a long time, and then he realized that in fact, Gu Nakamura was not as beautiful as he seemed.


    Nakamura Gu is a mourner. When he was a child, his parents had an accident. He was always pulled up by his grandmother.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the boy ran to the club in order to make money. When his grandmother knew about it, she turned against him.


    But Nakamura Gu was well-known under the drunkard Bayun at that time, and it was not so easy to quit. Moreover, if he was in the club, no one would dare to ask for trouble, but once he left, those enemies would not let them go.


    According to the old lady, she has refused to forgive Nakamura Gu these years and has not allowed him to enter the house at all.


    "Well, I don''t really hate him. It''s not easy for him to be a villain for his livelihood. Some time ago, he sneaked back, put a lot of things in the yard and left. I just hide in the room to peep at him, but what can I do? The child has no way to look back. "


    "Well, grandma, there''s really a way to go back. As long as he agrees to train well with me, he can make money after that. Moreover, our club still exists, but its nature has changed, and it will certainly be more powerful after that. Those people don''t dare to trouble you either. Why don''t you help me to persuade him? "


    The old lady hesitated for a long time. After a long time, she murmured, "does my advice really work?"


    It works. It certainly works!


    Dora''s dream is about to blossom in his heart. This village Gu has been sneaking back for so many years, which proves that he still can''t rest assured about the grandmother who pulled him to grow up.


    As long as the old lady comes forward, Zhongcun Gu can''t be obedient.


    Although Dora daydream thinks that this method is a bit shameless, it is the only way.


    "But I can''t get in touch with him either..." The old lady shook her head and said helplessly.


    Over the years, she doesn''t use any mobile phone at all, and she never gets in touch with Zhongcun Gu. If it''s not that this boy would secretly send something every once in a while, she doesn''t even know whether Zhongcun Gu is alive or dead.


    "I have a way. I''ll have to work hard for you."


    Dora had a talk with the old lady. After confirmation, she called Falcon in a hurry, because next he had to go to someone else''s house. Falcon had to help with the rest.


    A few hours later, the old lady appeared in the hospital. Falcon took Nakamura Gu to the hospital for examination. It was a "coincidence" that she met the old lady.


    Nakamura''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground, and the whole person was completely flustered.


    The old lady scolded Nakamura on the spot, and Falcon stopped the old lady. At the same time, she said something about washing white intentionally or unintentionally.


    Finally, the old lady pointed to Gu Nakamura''s nose and said, "you bastard, if you don''t leave such a good way out, do you want to completely annoy me?"


    Nakamura Gu was made to be a stranger. Seeing that the old lady was really angry, he had to make a stand immediately and train well in the future and so on.


    The old lady is very pleased to say that as long as the boy can change his ways, he can go home in the future.


    Then, Falcon personally sent the old lady back, and arranged for two younger brothers to protect her nearby.After returning to the ward, Gu Nakamura said with a sad face, "madder, it must be Dora''s dream. Brothers, I may be unable to carry it. This boy even my grandmother can be invited out. If I don''t cooperate honestly, the old lady may be really angry with me. "


    Four people look at each other, with a look of disdain at the Village Gu.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I think you''d better worry about yourself. Dora big dream, I''m afraid he''ll have a sweet taste. Maybe he''ll do the same to you."

 Chapter 2473

    Falcon made a phone call to Dora and told him about it.


    With the situation of Zhongcun Gu, Dora''s dream is full of confidence.


    Next, he is going to Hanshan Shun''s home.


    Hanshanshun''s home is very good. It''s in a quiet community. It''s a high-grade community nearby.


    When he came to the community, he accidentally saw two men wandering in the community, who seemed to be looking for someone.


    Looking at their furtive appearance, Dora daydream is not in the mood to deal with them. It''s estimated that some little gangster is looking for someone''s trouble.


    Like this kind of special community, there are all kinds of people. These guys are either gangsters or paparazzi.


    Of course, it may be a detective, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a wretched detective.


    Dora daydream went straight to hanshanshanshun''s house and rang the doorbell. In fact, he didn''t know if anyone was at home at this time. He also held a try attitude.


    But what Dora didn''t expect was that there was someone in the family.


    "Who is it?"


    Inside the door came a girl''s voice, which was very pleasant. It was a young girl''s voice.


    Dora''s big dream frowned. He didn''t hear that hanshanshan Shun had a girlfriend. Is this Jinwucangjiao?


    Dora big dream busy said: "Oh, I am hanshanshanshun''s friend, my name is Dora big dream."


    Now that he is a young man, he may know his identity. Thinking of this, Dora''s dream is reintroduced: "Dora''s dream, parkour boy, have you heard of it?"


    Soon after, the door opened.


    A very pure looking girl is standing in the room, looking at Dora''s dream curiously.


    Dora big dream also looked at each other, but suddenly blushed.


    This girl''s appearance is not that kind of peerless beauty, but belongs to the kind of cute girl, big eyes, watery, can not be said to be particularly beautiful, but it makes people have a feeling of heart beating.


    Perhaps, this is the legendary first love face?


    Dora''s dream, which has been devastated by the reality for countless times, is palpitating at this moment.


    "For the first time, I I have a big dream


    The boy soon began to speak incoherently, and when he looked at the girl carefully, he felt more familiar with her.


    The girl invited him into the room. She closed the door and said with a smile, "it''s really you. I didn''t expect you to be my brother''s friend."


    "Brother? What are you


    "We are peers. I''m also the anchor. My name is Hanshan Liuzhi. But maybe you don''t have any impression on me. In the past, when the platform interacted, you came to my live studio. "


    Dora''s dream was a fool in an instant. He recalled it carefully and finally exclaimed, "Oh! Are you the willow of late autumn on the platform


    Not many people know the name of Cold Mountain willow branch, but willow in late autumn is very famous.


    Dora dream belongs to Parkour anchor of outdoor live broadcast on the platform, and this Hanshan Liuzhi is an E-sports anchor. She often broadcasts some games, and is very sharp.


    In addition, the girl''s appearance is pure, and she has no black material all the time. In just a few months, she has become a new generation of E-sports goddess.


    I believe that before long, Hanshan Liuzhi will surpass her predecessors.


    However, there are also people on the platform who want to let Hanshan willow branch go to the sea. The price they offer is also very strong.


    In this regard, Hanshan Liuzhi is directly ignored, so this sister''s influence on the platform is also growing, it can be said that she is a perfect goddess.


    They are peers, and they have had some intersection before, so it''s not too embarrassing to chat with each other.


    Hanshan Liuzhi curiously asked: "you were not very popular before. How did you suddenly disappear? Those remarks that attacked you have been solved. When the high-level platform held a meeting, you were also mentioned. But I heard they couldn''t get in touch with you. By the way, how can you be my brother''s friend? "


    This chick has too many problems, which makes Dora''s dream a headache.


    He said in a hurry: "ah, on the platform, I just offended some people, but I will go back in a while. As for me and your brother, we really need to talk about it with you for a while. "


    At the moment, Dora''s dream took the opportunity to show his intention.


    In his opinion, Hanshan Liuzhi is the anchor, so she should support it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Hanshan Liuzhi said helplessly after listening: "you may not know that although my brother and I depend on each other, I never care about my brother''s affairs. And my brother is very stubborn. He won''t listen to me. "


    "How can it be? He''s just your sister. If he doesn''t listen to you, who else can he listen to?"Hanshan Liuzhi still said that he couldn''t help, Dora big dream refused to give up, painstakingly said a lot of bad relationship.


    In the end, the girl''s attitude wavered.


    She mentioned some of hanshanshanshun''s past, and Dora''s dream was really surprised.


    Hanshanshun, the drunkard Bayun''s thug, is still a top student.


    Hanshanshun has always been a student with excellent character and learning, and he was admitted to the first university of the island. Unfortunately, he was not lucky and suffered from campus violence all the time.


    The boy finally couldn''t help it. He thought that only by joining the club could he master the power to protect himself, so he went to the black snake club to be his younger brother.


    The boy is very smart and quick to learn. With his hard work, he has changed from an ordinary little brother to one of the Five ghosts under the drunkard Bayun in half a year, which can be said that he is also a bully.


    "My God, it''s just natural that a talented student should be a member of the club! Sister Liuzhi, you must persuade your brother to take the chance. "


    Hanshan Liuzhi nodded and said with a clever smile: "big dream brother, I understand what you say. Originally, I didn''t want to manage it, but now I''ve come to the conclusion that my brother can''t mix with the club all his life. It''s too dangerous. If he can seize this opportunity, maybe he can come to our platform. In the future, I can be with my brother every day, and I don''t have to worry all day. "


    After chatting for a while, Dora''s dream left. Because of the time constraint, although he wanted to continue to talk nonsense with such a lovely girl, he still restrained himself.


    Dora dreams all the way out, and is about to walk to the gate of the community. He wants to call the Falcon to talk about the situation here.


    As a result, he found that the mobile phone didn''t come out. When he was chatting with Hanshan Liuzhi, they both entered the platform interface, and the mobile phone was thrown on the table by him.


    Dora must be in a bad mood at ordinary times, but now he feels happy. It seems that he has found a reason for himself to see the willow branch again.


    He turned back and knocked. There was no one inside.


    "Strange, out of the door?"


    While Dora was murmuring, there was a loud and abnormal thump.


    If the willow branches of Hanshan came out, the girl would scream, or at least open the door for him.


    Dora big dream looked at this area, before the two men strolling around, has disappeared.


    "No!"


    Hanshan Liuzhi has always been very famous on the platform. Many men want to have something to do with her, but this girl is not willing to go to sea. It''s hard to guarantee that any brave guy wants to do something to her.


    Dora daydream realized that something might have happened inside. He wanted to call the police, but he remembered that his mother''s mobile phone was still in it.


    "Fight!"


    Dora big dream brain a heat, mercilessly kick a few feet door, the result this door is not moved.


    He looked around and found several flowerpots at the door, one of which had a craft knife in it.


    Dora dreams of technology from the knife, the whole person like a shell, began to hit the door.


    Maybe the boy''s weight has some advantages. After a few bumps, the door was damaged.


    "Wuwu..."


    As soon as Dora entered the door, he saw the two men, as well as the Cold Mountain willow branch, which had been tied with both hands and had something in its mouth.


    One man pressed the struggling willow branches of Hanshan, while the other man had already torn the clothes of the willow branches of Hanshan, and said with a smile: "goddess of purity, it''s not a small income to get this film out. Girl, today I''ll teach you how to be a woman. Don''t waste your beautiful face. "


    "Mad, stop it!"


    In an instant, his blood was surging, and he didn''t care much about it. He immediately threatened the two men: "get out of here, or I won''t finish with you!"


    The two men turned around and one sneered, "Oh, isn''t this Dora''s dream that has disappeared for a long time? You said let go, let go, we are live, but you are just in time. When I make this girl comfortable, I''ll give you another beating. Hahaha, I think this live broadcast is going to be hot. "


    Dora big dream, he subconsciously turned a look, see the room curtain was opened, the window is open.


    In the house opposite, there are some reflections.


    This group of animals, actually want to rely on Live Strong Cold Mountain willow to make money!


    Dora daydream realized that he had no way back now. If he had been on the air, he would have been seen. If he had run away at this time, would he have a face in the future?


    Cold Mountain willow pitifully looking at Dora dream, which makes Dora dream more crazy.


    "Beasts, I play with you!"


    Dora''s dream is like an enraged bear fighting directly with two men.The result did not expect that he really beat the two men away. In the process of wrestling, the craft knife stabbed him.


    However, the boy was forced to hold on and didn''t fall down. After the two men left, he grabbed his cell phone with blood in his hands and called a little brother to help.


    At the same time, the live broadcast on the platform has exploded. The name of the live broadcast room was originally called the affair between my beautiful neighbor and two men.


    As a result, the audience in Dora''s dream suddenly realized that it was not a coincidence, but someone planned it!

 Chapter 2474

    Almost within a few minutes of the accident, the phone of the police station was blown up, and the platform responded quickly.


    Within half an hour, the two men were taken to the police station.


    Dora daydream originally called his younger brother to finish, but he was smart enough to think that the live broadcast might have exploded.


    At this time, let the younger brothers come, then his identity is very embarrassing.


    Therefore, Dora dream can only risk to let those little brothers do not come, but his wound is still bleeding.


    Fortunately, the police came soon.


    Dora Dameng and Hanshan Liuzhi were sent to the hospital, and the platform also sent people to interview them.


    However, Dora''s dream lost too much blood and soon fell into a coma when he arrived at the hospital. Because of what happened just now, Hanshan Liuzhi was not in the mood to say anything.


    When Dora woke up, the hospital was still full of reporters.


    He didn''t want to be in the limelight at this time, so he and Hanshan Liuzhi secretly left the hospital.


    Dora daydream wanted to go back to the black snake club, but he was worried that someone would stare at him, so he couldn''t go back directly.


    Hanshan Liuzhi seems to understand Dora''s worries and says that he can take him home to have a rest.


    Dora''s dream would be full of imagination at ordinary times, but it''s different now.


    This girl has just encountered that kind of thing. Although there is nothing substantial, it is still a great stimulation for a girl. At this time, any inappropriate behavior of men will cause adverse effects.


    Dora''s dream can only curse those bastards in his heart. Isn''t it the end of his good chance to soak his sister?


    After they got home, Dora daydream was lying on the sofa in the living room, because his wound was still very serious. To go upstairs to have a rest, it''s better to kill him. Now this sofa is the best place.


    Hanshan Liuzhi did not dare to go to rest directly. She was still in a state of shock, so they just chatted in the living room.


    "You are seriously injured. I know you are worried about being found out about your relationship with the black snake society. You live here these days. This community is very strict, and those reporters can''t come in at will. "


    Dora nodded and didn''t say a word, but a sense of killing rose in his heart.


    The security of this community is very strict, so how did the two men get in?


    Either they use the information of the residents here, or they buy someone. He doesn''t intend to let it go.


    Dora had a good feeling for Hanshan Liuzhi, especially when she saw the girl standing in front of the reporters, under all the pressure, and refused to let the reporters disturb him.


    This is the first time Dora''s dream has been so protected, or by such a lovely girl.


    "Cough, isn''t it inconvenient for me to live here?"


    "Ah? No, my brother doesn''t come usually, and you are friends, and you don''t need to worry about anything. "


    Dora''s dream plucked up her courage and said, "I''m not worried about your brother. I''m worried about if your boyfriend knows..."


    Hanshan Liuzhi Leng for a while, then covered his mouth and said with a smile: "big dream brother, what are you talking about? Where do people have boyfriends?"


    "Ah? You''re so beautiful that you don''t have a boyfriend? "


    Hanshan Liuzhi blushed and said with embarrassment, "you know my brother''s temper. From childhood to adulthood, those boys who came near me were all stopped by him. In fact, he was always bullied at school, partly because of me. In fact, he insisted on being a member of the society in order to protect me. Ah... "


    So far, the look of the willow branches in Hanshan is very sad.


    Hanshanshun was originally a top student. He could not only live in the sun, but also become a master.


    As a result, because the brother and sister are dependent on each other, Hanshan Shun has to have enough strength to protect his sister.


    And joining the club is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why Hanshan Shun refused to wash white?


    As night fell, the ward, which should have been quiet, was noisy.


    Five ghosts are arranged in a ward, and they are black snake people. As long as they don''t dismantle the ward, the hospital doesn''t want to take care of them, so as not to cause themselves any trouble.


    Five people sitting together drinking, hanshanshanshun looking at the Village Gu asked: "brother, this time you really want to obedient?"


    Mr. Nakamura ate the barbecue and said vaguely, "what do you think I can do? My grandmother has come out, and I can''t disobey her. And now someone is protecting her, and if it really works, maybe I can go home. Ah, you don''t know. I haven''t seen my grandmother carefully for many years. I really don''t know how many years I can accompany her. "


    But he was in no mood to eat.As the saying goes, it''s a very simple thing for a son to be raised but not treated by his parents.


    In a few years, it''s not sure whether the old lady will live or die. If he is not forgiven at that time, I''m afraid he will see his grandmother again, it will only be at the funeral.


    The boy was brought up by his grandmother. He had deep feelings. If it was not a last resort, he would like to go home with his grandmother.


    At this time, the researcher at the foot of the mountain said, "second brother, don''t embarrass big brother. There''s no way to do this, but big brother''s decision can''t influence us. Even if big brother agrees, we won''t agree. Dora has no way in the end. "


    A few people looked at each other. This is very reasonable.


    Even if Nakamura Gu goes to training alone, Dora Dameng''s so-called team can''t be formed.


    "Well, let''s hold on. Brother, as for your side, brothers will not embarrass you. It''s important for the elderly. If you can''t, you may really have to go to the training. "


    "Well, brother, can we not mention it?"


    Nakamura Gu is extremely depressed, but at the same time, he has a little expectation.


    Although this guy is not a good thing, he is still very filial after all. He began to look forward to it. If it was washed white, he would be able to live a normal life, and his grandmother would forgive him.


    Five people in the ward were drinking wine, but they were all mixed up.


    They didn''t continue to talk about it. Everyone has their own ideas. Hanshan Shun is firmly opposed to it. He thinks that those things are useless. Only the power of the community is the real thing.


    In the middle of the meal, the beer was gone. Five people were not satisfied. They sneaked out of the hospital in the middle of the night and went to the place where they often drank, intending to continue drinking.


    Five people in this shop are familiar with it. Maybe after leaving the environment of the hospital, they begin to talk about it again.


    Only the boss is in the store, so there is no need to avoid anything.


    The boss came over to drink together in the middle of the way. When he knew this time, he said earnestly: "you boys, I don''t think you are bad guys. If there is a good way, we must take a walk. Think about it. As far as I know, you gangsters all want to protect themselves, right


    The boss is very familiar with them. Some things are even clearer than their families.


    "Now your boss is giving you a chance to go ashore, silly boy. If you don''t take this chance well, you''ll get water in your head."


    "You can''t say that. Look at those people who go out to hang out, which one is not rich enough."


    The boss glared and said angrily, "you know what a fart, my old man has lived for so many years. What kind of bully have you never seen? Now you see, they are very rich. They will all be finished soon. Black is black, white is white. No matter how bad the black is, it will be destroyed by the white. Don''t you know that? "


    Several people looked at each other, the boss''s words, really let them have no way to refute.


    None of these people made a statement. There is a certain influence in their hearts. There is a certain influence in their hearts.


    People like them always value some inexplicable easy, perhaps in the eyes of others insignificant boss, for them, it is also like relatives.


    After having enough to eat and drink, they plan to go back to the hospital, but Hanshan Shun doesn''t want to stay in the hospital.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to discuss this matter with you, because he doesn''t want any club to wash white at all. In his opinion, is it necessary for the club to exist after washing white?


    So hanshanshun went straight home.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw that the door had been damaged. And after listening carefully, there was a man''s voice in the room.


    Hanshan Shun brain bang, immediately realized that his sister may have had an accident.


    He picked up the dagger and rushed into the room with red eyes.


    In the living room, Dora Dameng is lying on the sofa, while Hanshan Liuzhi is sitting on one side.


    Around a mess, Hanshan willow''s eyes red, have been crying swollen appearance.


    "Doraemon, you beast!"


    Hanshan''s Qi and blood surged. What did he think Dora had done to threaten him.


    Seeing Hanshan Shun about to start, Hanshan Liuzhi stopped him in a hurry.


    "Brother, what are you doing? This is my benefactor. If Without him... "


    At present, Hanshan Liuzhi talked about what happened before.


    Hanshanshun''s first reaction was Dora''s big dream. He had seen a lot of tricks to catch a thief.


    Dora daydream said that he didn''t do anything at all, and the identity of those people has been investigated by the police, which is related to Hanshan Liuzhi. All this is really a damned coincidence.


    Hanshanshun looked at Dora''s big dream, and finally let out his way: "I know that you are indeed our benefactor in this matter. I agree to that matter, but only if you have to convince all of them and they agree that I will participate. If I am the only one, I will not."Dora''s dream almost didn''t jump up. If it wasn''t for his serious wound, hanshanshanshun, the most difficult one, would have been dealt with by him.


    This time, Dora''s dream is almost a dream, and she has to laugh.

 Chapter 2475

    Today, Dora''s dream can be said to be triumphant.


    Among the Five ghosts, he has already dealt with two people, one has two, two has three, the remaining three people Dora big dream is more sure.


    Everyone has his weakness. As long as he finds the other''s Ruo Duan, things will be much easier.


    Just at this time, Dora''s cell phone rang.


    The call was made by falcon. As soon as the call was answered, Falcon worried and asked, "how are you, how are you? Boss, let me ask you, is everything going well? "


    Facing a series of inquiries from falcon, the boy laughed and said in a hurry: "let the boss rest assured that things are going well. There are still three people. I will try to deal with them tomorrow."


    Falcon looked at his watch. No wonder Dora''s big dream said it would be finished tomorrow, because it''s late in the night.


    At this time, it''s strange to run to other people''s homes and not be regarded as a monster.


    Wang Yang took the phone and said meaningfully, "you can''t be too proud. If these three people are so easy to handle, they won''t continue to insist at this point. The reason why people are stubborn is that they must still have heart trouble. Whether they can be dealt with smoothly this time depends on your ability. Well, it''s not so easy to make money trees. "


    "Boss?"


    Dora''s dream came back to her, and then she realized that the person at the end of the phone had changed.


    He just wanted to express his determination, but Wang Yang had hung up.


    Dora daydream realized that it seems that he is still very concerned about the things on his side. Since he has boasted that he can deal with the three people tomorrow, he can''t continue to delay.


    The current situation doesn''t leave much time for the black snake society. In fact, it doesn''t leave much time for this boy.


    This night, Dora only slept two hours, the rest of the time that is thinking about countermeasures.


    But he can''t see anything from the information in his hand. Everything can''t be known until the next day.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Falcon still have ghosts, but they have no chance to close their eyes overnight.


    There are two more leaders in the club, and the ghost people are already spitting blood.


    "Boss, if you don''t suppress this, those guys will go to heaven."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said that it''s not time yet.


    The ghost man was also blinded by his anger. He didn''t care about a lot at the moment and blurted out: "it doesn''t matter now. Do you want to wait for everyone to betray?"


    At the end of the speech, the boy was rubbing his forehead in a cold sweat. What was he doing? He dared to talk like this.


    You know, in front of me, that''s more than the real poisonous snake.


    Wang Yang raised his eyelids and said with a low smile: "as I said, I have arranged for those who leave. You don''t need to worry about anything. By the way, I asked you to observe the alcoholic Bayun and skeleton. How''s it going? "


    As soon as the ghost man saw that Wang Yang didn''t annoy him, he immediately said weakly, "OK, these two people don''t want to leave, especially the drunkard Bayun. The Five ghosts are all his subordinates. This time, the drunkard Bayun is absolutely supportive. Even if the Five ghosts are trained, he doesn''t say much. Recently, Bayun, a drunkard, is still busy training new people to take the place of the Five ghosts. "


    Wang Yang nodded. He felt a little sorry for Bayun.


    Originally, everyone in the club knew that the drunkard Bayun had just become the new leader, and some people were very unconvinced.


    The people around him who can use them are five ghosts. Now Dora Dameng directly takes five ghosts away, which can be said to make the drunkard Bayun very uncomfortable.


    "Where''s the skeleton?"


    When it comes to skeletons, the ghost man''s face is a little embarrassed. He looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "Speak quickly."


    The ghost rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, "Oh, skeleton is also the new leader. This foundation is not so solid. During this period of time, he is doing business with his younger brother


    "Business?"


    Wang Yang''s face turned black all of a sudden, because the so-called business he could think of was not to do the things he had cut off long ago, was it?


    Skeleton is still loyal, but if he really made those shady voices behind Wang Yang''s back, Wang Yang would have to bear the pain.


    Who knows, the ghost man covered his face and said with a helpless look: "boss, you know we have a lot of tourists here. A few days ago, the boy took people to rob other people''s street directly. All his younger brothers went to sell snacks and specialties. "


    "Poof..."


    On one side, the Falcon, who was drinking tea, heard this and immediately took a sip of tea.


    He even showed the pictures. The little brothers of skeletons are all on the back of a tiger. These guys went to build a snack street. Do anyone dare to buy it?


    Wang Yang frowned slightly. A few days ago, he did see that some of his younger brothers were injured. He thought it was when he went to rob other people''s street."Is nothing wrong?"


    The ghost man shakes his head, indicating that this street originally belonged to the black snake society. It turned out that the black snake bought it directly by throwing money.


    As a result, after the business of black snake became bigger, it didn''t pay much attention to this street.


    Those younger brothers are also used to fast money. Where else would people want to be peddlers? Over time, this street has been taken by a small community.


    The black snake didn''t care. After all, for the black snake, the street was just a drop in the bucket.


    But now the situation is different. There are many places like this. The skeleton guy is very busy recently. He is fighting for territory with others.


    After Wang Yang knew this situation, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "yes, let alone ha, this boy still has a way. Ghost man, this is the future capital. Recently, you should discuss with him and get some back? "


    The ghost man quickly waved his hand and said in a panic: "don''t worry, boss, just let me go. If my guys go to business, they will tear up the guests. Besides, you also need hands. I have to watch so many people. I can''t help myself. "


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, he threw a password box to the ghost.


    The code box was not locked, so the ghost took it and opened it directly.


    Inside the whole code box, there are lots of rice knives.


    The ghost man''s eyes are straight. As the leader of the black snake society, he has seen some of the accounts.


    It''s a bit weird to say that Wang Yang has no money to change his face, because the consumption of this period of time is not a small number. In addition, there is no money at all. It can be said that the black snake club has been eating its old capital all the time.


    Seeing so much money, the ghost asked nervously: "old Boss, what are you going to let me do? "


    In his opinion, with so much money, there are at least several million meters worth of knives. Let alone a small business, it''s not a problem to hire some powerful killers to kill several people.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand, pointed to the money and said, "you take 300000 meters knife yourself. It''s the hard work of this period. The rest of the money will be sent to the skeleton."


    "Ah?"


    The ghost man''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know what Wang Yang meant.


    Falcon couldn''t watch any more and explained: "you are a spokesperson. You are so stupid. Skeletons are robbing territory everywhere now, and their brothers don''t need medical expenses if they are injured? What''s more, after those sites are brought back, they need some money to support them. The money can''t come out. Do you want skeletons to rob banks? "


    The ghost man suddenly realized that he looked at Wang Yang with a kind of adoring eyes.


    Because when he thought about it with his toes, he knew that the money must not have much to do with the black snake society itself. It is estimated that the big man paid for it himself.


    It''s hard to make money and take risks, but in the end the net has no interest in this club.


    On a prosperous food street, people from all over the world come and go. They all come here for tourism. The most distinctive thing here is these snacks and some shops nearby.


    Although there are no fancy shops on this street, the income is very considerable.


    In the middle of the street, there used to be a brand store, but now it has been redecorated and become a stronghold of skeletons.


    The skeleton sat on the second floor of the stronghold, looking down at the street with a sad face.


    He is the leader of the black snake society. He has been fighting and killing for so many years, but now he is going to do business. This scene is very ironic.


    "Boss, we don''t have enough money..."


    Two younger brothers went upstairs and said helplessly when they saw the skeleton.


    The blue tendons on the skull''s forehead jumped up, turned around and said angrily, "mad, what''s the matter? I see that your stall has made a lot of money recently. This restaurant, brother, it''s all in cash. Why don''t you have any money?"


    A younger brother was very aggrieved and muttered: "I''ve made a lot of money these days, but you''ve been sent to other people. We don''t have enough money today."


    The skeleton said angrily, "think of your own way, mad. You really think you''re a peddler. If you can''t do it, grab it. I don''t think those guys dare to hand it over? It''s a big deal. Give it to them when you make money. "


    "Brother skeleton, didn''t you say we should clean our hands and feet?"


    The corner of the skull''s mouth smoked a few times, and the whole person looked like an eggplant beaten by frost, and suddenly withered.


    During this period, he snatched back a lot of sites, most of which were food streets, shops and so on.


    Site is back, but a large number of people need to pay, in addition to the club''s younger brother, there are people who originally work here, he is a dare not get away, because his younger brother can only fight, really can make money, or the original work of those people ah.


    Tomorrow is going to pay a lot of people. The boss of skeleton is already in a mess.In fact, he still has some ways to get a lot of money.


    However, because the club is going to wash white recently, he has no way to touch those things.


    Just at this time, the voice of the ghost man came from downstairs: "you kids, what are you looking at? You haven''t seen a handsome guy. Well, where''s your boss? "

 Chapter 2476

    Skeleton Leng for a while, quickly ran down, this look, sure enough, ah, the people are really ghosts.


    "Why are you here?"


    He asks a way in a hurry, at the same time also looked at the ghost person''s behind, he all thought Wang Yang also came over.


    "There must be something good to find you. Go up and say it." The ghost man waved his hand and took him upstairs.


    These younger brothers are also very smart, and they all leave in a hurry. They go to the alley one by one to smoke to pass the time.


    The less you listen, the better.


    There were only two people left on the second floor. Skeleton noticed the password box brought by the ghost man and joked: "what''s this? Don''t say you''re here to give me money."


    The ghost man nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m the one who gives you money."


    "What?"


    The skeleton looks at the ghost man with a kind of neurotic look, because he knows that the ghost man doesn''t have much money on his hand. In addition, during this period of time, he is busy with the most things. Even if he has some basic knowledge, it is estimated that he has also used it in the cleaning of the community.


    The ghost man opened the code box, and the skeleton suddenly widened his eyes, Baji Baji mouth, with a look of surprise.


    "Hey, wake up, look at you. The money was sent by the boss. Today, the boss asked about you. "


    "Boss? Does the club still have so much money? I didn''t see much in the accounts before. "


    The ghost said in his heart: "nonsense, even if the real black snake is alive, the money is on the account."


    But he couldn''t say it directly, so he began to talk nonsense: "anyway, the boss asked about you, I said everything. As a result, the eldest brother said that he could not embarrass his brother. It was also very difficult to wash white. If you follow the eldest brother wholeheartedly to wash white, then he can''t treat you badly. As for the money, there are still some real estate outside the boss. It seems that they have all been disposed of, so we will spend this time with the money. "


    "Lying trough? So, it''s the boss''s own money? "


    "Well, it''s a coffin book."


    The skeleton rubbed his hands nervously. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded with red eyes and moved: "I''m too busy to leave here. Go back and tell the boss for me. I''m sure I''ll stick to it. I can''t take care of others, but if anyone under my command dares to eat inside and outside, I''ll be the first to kill them! "


    The ghost man laughed and said, "the money is not all for you. There is my 500000 meter knife in it. But just now I have a look at it. You''ve swallowed too much during this period of time. You need more money than that. Boss asked me to get some sites, but I know I''m not that material. Skeleton, we didn''t know each other very well before, but after experiencing these things, I still want to give you this brother. "


    With that, the ghost man pushed the password box to the skull and muttered: "I still have some money in my hand. I will give you this 500000 yuan."


    The skeleton covered the password box, as if for fear of being robbed, and held it in his arms.


    Ghost see this scene, is more painful.


    He doesn''t really want to give out the 500000 meter sword, but he is not an ordinary person now. Then he will become Mr. Hua''s spokesman here.


    If you don''t buy people''s hearts at this time, you can still play with a hammer in the future.


    The skeleton seemed to think that it was too much. He pointed out and said, "brother, I don''t take advantage of you. Half of the 500000 street is yours. Hey, hey, that''s your share. "


    "Shit, OK, you''re a train running businessman now?"


    "The boss is kind. You help me at this time. Half of the street is yours. I''m taking advantage of you."


    As soon as the ghost man waved his hand, he liked the cheerful character of skeleton very much.


    However, he can''t take this benefit in vain. The ghost called his younger brother No. 10 to come here and began to do business in this street.


    These boys are the lowest class. They can''t fight and kill. They can''t play by any means. They usually run errands under the ghost''s hands.


    Nowadays, every one of them has become a small boss. There is a certain proportion of share in the shop. In addition to the money given to the club and ghost people, their share of money is also considerable.


    Most importantly, these people are willing to kowtow to ghost people.


    From the time they took over the business, they were even decent people. They were no longer hooligans of mixed societies.


    With Wang Yang''s money and the willing work of these younger brothers, the sites that skeletons snatched back were completely stabilized.


    And the capital on the skeleton side is coming back very fast, which is not much worse than those businesses before.


    Skeletons quickly understand their position and situation. Fighting and killing is not a lifelong thing. They may be put in jail at any time.


    Now it''s different. Even if he was standing at the door of the police station, his heart was not flustered.There are only three leaders Wang Yang can believe in.


    Naturally, there''s no need to talk about ghost people. The second is the skeleton addicted to making money, and the last is the alcoholic Bayun.


    Bayun, a drunkard, has no business sense, so Wang Yang asked him to transform from a security company.


    Tangkou, a drunkard named Bayun, used to collect protection fees for his business, which is ironic.


    They registered a legal security company, and used the former influence of the black snake society to directly get all the places in need of security nearby.


    In the words of the drunkard Bayun, he is now a legal protection fee collector.


    As for his younger brothers with excellent skills, they are packaged as security experts. He has opened a task here, that is, as long as anyone pays enough, these younger brothers can go to work as private bodyguards.


    You know, societies are rampant here, and some rich people need to be protected.


    They can''t trust ordinary bodyguards at all, but they can''t wait for people from black snake security company.


    After all, these people are originally members of the society. If someone wants to trouble them, they have to consider the background of the black snake society.


    Wang Yang''s action is very fast, set up a company to stabilize people''s mind, almost overnight, of course, there is taketo''s management in it.


    At this time, the pressure of Dora''s dream is even greater.


    For Dora''s dream, he just had a sleep, but when he woke up, all kinds of news came one after another.


    The black snake club, which was in a mess more than ten hours ago, has been half washed white.


    He learned the news from falcon, and the whole person was not good.


    "Hey, why are you silent? I''m so scared to hear such good news? " Falcon asked at the end of the phone.


    "I''ll talk about it later, madder. I graduated from college at least. I can''t lose to the drunkard Bayun."


    Dora hung up the phone in a hurry and ran out in a hurry.


    You know, the reason why he was brought here is that the black snake wants to wash white and needs him as a money maker to make a lot of money.


    But now the situation has completely changed. Bayun, a drunkard, has set up a security company. It is said that he has received a lot of big orders in one day, and his younger brothers have become security personnel. They usually receive training in the company, which is very formal and strict.


    If you look at the skeleton, there is a businessman with a stink of copper. I believe that before long, this guy''s name will become a catering tycoon of black snake company.


    From left to right, Dora''s dream, the money tree, has become the most useless.


    "No, I can''t delay any longer. If the black snake club is completely washed white, I won''t be of any use! "


    Dora daydream was driving. He was driving all the way. It was an hour and a half. He arrived in less than an hour.


    The boy went directly to Shanze''s home a month ago, intending to have a look at the situation.


    A month ago, Shanze''s home was very magnificent. It was actually a villa with a very good location in the Regal district.


    The price of this villa alone may be tens of millions.


    "Ma De, this boy is not a rich second generation. He went to the club to experience life, right?"


    Soon, there will be a servant to open the door, Dora big dream is also smooth to see a month ago sugawa''s family.


    A middle-aged man with great momentum was sitting on the sofa. Shanze was there a month ago.


    "Well, aren''t you in the hospital? No, what''s your situation, rich second generation experience life? " Dora big dream looked at two people, is confused.


    The middle-aged man smiles at Dora''s dream and says, "you can call me Mr. yueqian. In fact, our family used to be very poor. The boy went to mix clubs. I used the money he got back to do business, and then I made some money. But when I want him to quit the club, he has become one of the Five ghosts in the black snake club and can''t get away from it. "


    "Well What is it


    Dora big dream looked at the father and son, but found the face of Shanze embarrassed.


    The man continued: "I know what you''re coming for. Please don''t look down on businessmen. Our news is also very well-informed. So I specially brought this boy back, just waiting for you. As for the thing you want to say, the boy has agreed. "


    "Ah?"


    Dora daydream looks at Shanze a month ago with a kind of suspicious eyes, because the boy was very tough when he was in the hospital.


    Months ago, Shanze said awkwardly: "don''t look at me like this. I can''t save face because of the Five ghosts. Anyway, at that time, you will say your routine. My Lao Tzu, I have no way. In order not to be interrupted by my father, I took part in the training. "


    "Well, you just want to keep your legs. Come on, I''m not going to disturb you young people''s chatting. "


    The middle-aged man got up and glared at Shanze a month ago, then went out.When this guy went out, he was surrounded by three cars, in which were all naked eyed bodyguards.


    Dora couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. How did he feel that Mr. Shanze, a month ago, was more like a member of the club than he was a month ago?


    However, it turns out that Mr. Qian was really a legal businessman.


    Shanze looked at the motorcade where his father left a few months ago and said bitterly, "I''m just making money to do business for him. Who knows that the old man has made a fortune only a few years ago. If I don''t promise to wash white this time, the old man will definitely break my dogleg."


    "Well, the old man is powerful and domineering. Ha ha ha." Dora''s dream burst into laughter.

 Chapter 2477

    Less than an hour ago, sugawa was taken care of this month.


    The boy''s luggage was packed by his father, so when Dora daydream left, the boy was escorted to the back mountain of the black snake society with his things.


    Moreover, these followers did not leave, but stayed in the back mountain with Shanze a month ago, as if his Laozi was afraid of the boy running halfway.


    Dora had no time to care what kind of mood the boy was in. He went to his home at the foot of the mountain.


    When he found the place, his face changed.


    At the foot of the mountain, this boy''s home is actually in a mountain. There is a small town in the mountain, and the mountain road car can''t get up at all. However, Dora daydream walked there on foot. When he got there, his legs didn''t belong to him.


    The boy just got into the family at the foot of the mountain.


    Both of Yamashita''s parents are here. Dora''s dream tells us what he came for. Unexpectedly, Yamashita''s parents have one condition, that is, to die for money.


    "One million meter knife, if you can take it out, let him do it."


    "A million? "Rice knife?"


    Dora''s dream is really about to vomit blood, and his wounds are slightly painful.


    It''s not a small amount of one million meter knives. You can buy them all to save your life.


    At present, Dora''s dream is also mad. He left his family at the foot of the mountain. He would not agree to this condition.


    He wants to be a cash cow, not a money boy. If he told Falcon about the condition of one million meters, he would not be killed alive by falcon.


    Here received the obstruction, he was tired all the way back to the black snake club.


    Dora daydream found two younger brothers to drink with him.


    Falcon found something wrong when passing by, so he came to ask.


    Dora said with a sad face: "I really didn''t expect such a shameless guy to ask for a million meters. My God, what do you call this thing? Their son can finally wash white. Even if he doesn''t support it, he still needs so much money. It''s obvious that he doesn''t care about the rest of his life. "


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. You don''t have to worry too much. Everyone has weaknesses, and I think there is no absolute cruel parents. Is there anything else fishy about this? You didn''t ask, "what do they want money for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Falcon''s words were like a shot in the arm, which gave Dora a great power in an instant.


    The boy threw his glass and took his two younger brothers to his home at the foot of the mountain.


    This time, he can''t be alone, with two younger brothers, maybe the other side will be afraid?


    The result did not expect, Yamashita''s parents or insist on money, no matter Dora dream threat or persuasion, all do not work.


    Dora''s big dream is not happy, asked: "I really don''t understand ah, what do you want so much money for?"


    Yamashita''s mother said coldly: "you don''t need to know the reason, just give money. If you don''t have money, don''t say I throw you out again!"


    Dora''s dream finally realized that there is no need to explain what a tough life is.


    Yamashita''s mother is a girl, but the momentum is still some terrible.


    He can''t do it directly. The little brother he brought becomes a decoration.


    So Dora once again left shanxiajiu''s home, but he didn''t leave completely. Instead, he inquired about shanxiajiu''s home in the town.


    It turns out that the father of this shanxiayan is a famous old drunkard from all over the country.


    The biggest hobby of shanxiayan in his life is drinking. In order to drink, he has no family.


    If he had no money to drink, he would be able to even drink pesticides.


    Yamashita''s mother''s name is Yamashita Xia. Because she married Yamashita, her family name is changed. No one knows her original name.


    It can be said that shanxiazhan''s family is supported by his mother. When shanxiazhan was very young, he had no money to study. At last, he went out to hang out with others. He used to be a gangster on the street. Later, he joined the black snake club and became one of the Five ghosts.


    In the past few years, there wasn''t much money for shanxiaresearch. Even now, even if he was five ghosts, he was just the younger brother of Bayun, a drunkard. The money he got was barely enough for his father.


    Dora''s dream is eager for success, and he doesn''t want to talk nonsense. Since the banquet at the foot of the mountain likes to drink, let''s give it up.


    But Dora daydream''s drinking capacity is really good, so he went to Falcon to see if there was any way.


    In the end, Falcon said, there is a kind of medicine in the black market, which can improve people''s drinking capacity. It''s not a problem to drink a thousand cups without getting drunk.


    But the side effect of this thing is very big, the next day people will vomit and diarrhea, it is absolutely a kind of half dead torture.


    Moreover, it costs 1000 meters. The price is not cheap.Dora didn''t hesitate. He had some money in his hand, which was the activity funds given by Wang Yang. He soon finished it.


    Later, Dora, who took the medicine, brought out the banquet at the foot of the mountain and said that he was invited to drink.


    When I got drunk, it was a few hours later. Dora''s dream led the banquet to say that she agreed to the training, and signed the pledge.


    The next day, Dora''s dream was to vomit and diarrhoea at home. It can be said that she had no strength to get up. All this was because the old man could drink too much at the banquet at the foot of the mountain.


    I thought it was over. After all, shanxiazhan had been sold by his father.


    Who knows, something happened.


    Yamashita was hidden by his mother. No one could contact him.


    Dora had no choice but to fight for her dream. She forced herself to go to the town in the mountain to find Xia at the foot of the mountain.


    When he brought people to the door, the shanxiayan was kneeling on the washboard at home. When the shanxiayan saw him, he immediately said angrily, "it''s this guy. He gave me too much water. The recording and writing are all fake."


    "Fake? It''s your fingerprints, old man. " Dora big dream is very hard said.


    As a result, Xia came out of the kitchen, pointed to Dora''s dream with a spatula, and said, "don''t think we mountain people have no knowledge. He was not sober at that time, let alone a letter. Even the contract didn''t come into effect. My conditions will not change. If you can take out a million meters of knives, my son will go with you. If you can''t, you will never see him in your life. "


    In this kind of family headed by a woman, it is estimated that the boy from shanxiazhan has no right to speak. Moreover, he was brought up by shanxiaxia, and his feelings for his mother must be extraordinary.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to evaporate directly. This is probably the order of Xiaxia.


    This boy is also sad. If this matter is spread out, it will be humiliating enough.


    Dora''s dream bit her teeth and sent away her little brother. Then she asked, "Auntie, tell me the truth. What are you going to do with this one million meter knife?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have money, get out, or I''ll hit someone!"


    Yamashita said, then waved the shovel inside.


    Dora big dream can be said to be second counsellor, once again the gray left.


    But the boy still thought of a way, that is to frighten the family from the side, maybe he can do it.


    After all, shanxiazhan is the woman''s son, and from some details, the woman is still very concerned about shanxiazhan. It''s just that he can''t figure out what''s going on with the one million meter sword.


    Dora big dream made some arrangements, he let the two faces of the younger brother played a play.


    That is to pass by Xiaxia, pretending to talk about the black snake Club unintentionally.


    Let out the news directly, that is to say, in order to prevent the black snake society from washing white, other societies intend to destroy the powerful forces of the black snake first.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong recently. This club is also mentally handicapped. I''ve heard that it has made some net celebrities to do things. Can anyone really make this way?"


    "Forget it, I think it''s the black snake''s head. But it''s a pity for those who insist on not washing the white. I heard that other forces intend to kill the black part of the black snake. As for the white part, they are not active now. Moreover, these people intend to have a look at the final result of the white part of the black snake. I don''t think it will be much better if they don''t have to do anything at that time. "


    "Tut Tut, so those who are still dark are not going to have bad luck?"


    The two little brothers said something very serious. They saw Xiaxia''s face was very ugly, so they didn''t continue to say it. Instead, they left in a secret whisper.


    More than ten minutes later, Dora Dameng sat on a stone and listened to the two boys'' report.


    "Big dream elder brother, this matter definitely became, you didn''t see, that woman at that time facial expression has how ugly."


    "Yes, yes, and she wanted to ask us about it, but according to your opinion, we left without talking to her at all."


    Dora took out some money from her purse, threw it over and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll wait for the good news. If it''s done, your hard work will be more."


    "Ha ha, thank you, big dream."


    A little brother was laughing and was about to put the money away. Dora''s big dream was very quick, so he took the money back.


    Then take out half and throw it back.


    The two boys looked at each other, not knowing what it meant.


    Dora daydream looked at the direction behind them and said in a low voice: "take the money and get out of here, and see what you''ve done!"


    Two people don''t know so turn a look, the result sees the mountain Xiaxia to stand not far away, looking at their side with an angry face.


    This situation is very clear. They have messed up things. They not only did not deceive others, but also exposed Dora''s dream.

 Chapter 2478

    Seeing things fall, Dora''s big dream is thick skinned and can''t handle the embarrassment.


    He looked at Xia at the foot of the mountain and said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, auntie, you see, this What a coincidence. "


    Xia said coldly, "is that right? Is that a coincidence? "


    In fact, when she heard those words at the beginning, she was really scared.


    And she was also very flustered at that time, and her heart was shaken.


    But Xia Yamashita is a very smart woman. Although she has not experienced any club means, she has seen some deceiving scenes in the past few years when she has been fighting wits and bravery with her alcoholic husband.


    This method has been used for a long time, and more than once.


    So Xiaxia soon understood what was going on.


    There is no absolute coincidence in the world, so she followed quietly all the way.


    On the way, she remembered that one of the boys was familiar.


    You know, Yamashita''s mobile phone is in her hand. There are some photos in it, some of which are taken by Yamashita and the boy.


    She was more sure that these people were members of the black snake society, most likely from Dora''s dream.


    But in the end, Yamashita was worried about his son''s safety. He followed all the way and finally confirmed that the terrible news was false.


    "Two million meters."


    Shanxiaxia looked at Dora''s dream and said sarcastically.


    "What? Two million, no, auntie, you are too much! "


    Dora''s dream was a fool in an instant, but he also understood that Xia was really scared just now, so he made such an astronomical figure.


    "Two million, one million is my son''s Commission, one million is my spiritual loss. If you don''t have any money, stop talking nonsense and get out of here. "


    Dora''s dream was completely cold this time. Instead of solving the problem, he got a huge price of 2 million meters.


    Mad, if he can spend two million meters, what kind of guy can''t be hired.


    It''s just that those hired guys can''t be trusted after all, so they have to choose people from the black snake club.


    For example, the people in the Five ghosts have something to do with Wang Yang. Even if they develop in the future, they will not betray.


    It is because of one level of consideration that the black snake society can only start from its own people if it wants to become a net red. If it is an outsider, it will be out of their control at any time, let alone cultivate any money tree.


    It can be said that the two sides broke up in a bad mood, and Dora''s dream was very depressed.


    At the same time, yamashixia is back home, she avoided her husband, secretly made a phone call out.


    Dora was sitting in the car. He couldn''t think of a way.


    Unexpectedly, on the way, the boy''s phone rang, and the little brother on the ghost side saw the foot of the mountain on the street.


    Dora''s dream is almost to vomit blood: "mad, where is this boy? I''m not finished with him today!"


    A bar street, pedestrians come and go, shanxiajiu came out from a bar, he was holding a cigarette, with a lot of money in his hand.


    The drunkard Bayun is now a security company, but I still need my younger brother to collect some money for settlement.


    Today is the day of collecting money. Shanxiajiu just came to collect money, but he was seen by the ghost man''s younger brother.


    He took out part of the money, which is his part, because the security younger brother here is all the people under his hand.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    The phone call came from Xia Shanxia. Dora said all the things she did in her dream.


    In fact, Xiaxia didn''t hide it, but her mobile phone is the same as her son''s.


    She took advantage of the fact that shanxiazha didn''t pay attention and switched their mobile phones in order to prevent Dora from calling shanxiazha.


    Although they are in the same club, there are many people in the black snake club. If they can''t get in touch with each other, it''s almost the same as evaporation in the world


    Shanxiazhezheng and his mother were talking on the phone, only to hear a man''s roar.


    He turned his head and saw Dora dream opening the car door and coming at him.


    He spat at the foot of the mountain and said to the phone, "Mom, I''ll tell you when I get home. The boy came to the door by himself. Mad, I dare to scare you. I''ll deal with him first


    With that, shanxiazhan hung up the phone. Until now, he didn''t notice that the mobile phone was not his own.


    "Yamashita, you son of a bitch, you dare to play with the evaporation of the world!"


    "When did I evaporate?" he said coldly"Are you still pretending? Your mobile phone is turned off, and you can''t be found everywhere. Do you know that I''m getting angry with your mother these days? "


    He looked at his cell phone and found that it was not his cell phone at all.


    But he didn''t care. His mother switched it.


    "What do you care about me? I didn''t take part in the training. It''s you. My mother just called me to tell me those things. You are very brave. How dare you scare my mother? You want to go to heaven. I heard that someone wants to make us black. Where is it? "


    Dora has a bitter face in his dream. He really doesn''t know how to explain this matter to Yamashita.


    Although it is said that Xia Shizi at the foot of the mountain opened his mouth first, he could not say that he wanted someone to scare his mother.


    After thinking about it, Dora explained awkwardly: "in fact, you five ghosts have basically done it. You see, eight clouds and skeletons, the drunkard, are now in full swing. If I can''t handle you any more, I guess the black snake won''t let me go. I''m also forced to be helpless. Besides, your mother was not frightened and gave me a lecture. It''s not easy for me


    "Ha ha, for the sake of the boss, I won''t kill you today. But if there''s another time, you''ll die. "


    As soon as he stares down the mountain, he doesn''t want to pay attention to Dora''s dream.


    Who knows, as soon as he turned around and was about to leave, he saw that several men were slowly approaching not far away, and they seemed to have something on them, like they were going to chop people.


    Shanxiazhan took a cigarette in his mouth and sneered at Dora''s dream with his back: "what''s the matter? You are really acting in a complete set. What''s the matter? I really need someone to cut me down. "


    "No..."


    "Run down the mountain. I''m not looking for people. I can only call two younger brothers. Where can I get so many people? Run!"


    Dora''s voice suddenly became tense, and it was getting farther and farther away.


    At the foot of the mountain, he was stunned. Then he saw that the boy had already run away.


    He didn''t pretend to look at Dora''s frightened face.


    Look at those men, they are running towards him. The machetes in their hands are shining cold. They don''t look like routines at all.


    At this speed, if he doesn''t run, he may be killed in the street in the next second.


    "Mad!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the researcher scolded angrily, but he didn''t care about anything, so he had to run away.


    Who knows, these people are not willing to stop and kill two people.


    Dora dashed to the edge of the car. He wanted to open the door. At this time, a chopper came through the air. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been chopped off.


    "You boy, come with me!"


    Shanxiazhan ran to Dora Dameng. This time, he completely believed that these people were not black snake people, but really wanted to kill them.


    It takes a little time to start the car, and at this time, they have long been dragged out and chopped to death. This kind of experience is very valuable.


    Now the best way is to run.


    It''s a bar street, full of people, and there are many police patrolling nearby. As long as they can get out of here, they can be safe.


    Think of here, the foot of the mountain to grasp the Dora dream, holding his clothes is all the way running.


    "Slow down, slow down, I No, I''m exhausted. "


    "Slow down, aren''t you Parkour? What the hell is that


    "You You''ve tried climbing the mountain so many times. Ouch, my stomach. "


    Dora''s dream is also very hard to force. He would have been tossing about for a day because of the side effects of the medicine. In addition, he has run three times in the mountains, and his physical strength has been seriously overdrawn.


    In fact, when he got out of the car, he almost fell on his knees.


    Not to mention such a crazy escape, this boy has no strength for a long time.


    The mountain bottom research angrily scolded a, can drag hard to pull to pull big dream to continue to run wildly, but the speed of two people at once slow many.


    You know, Dora''s dream is the person appointed by black snake after all. If he dies in the street and runs away, I''m afraid black snake will settle with him when he goes back.


    With such a towing oil bottle, I really have the heart to curse my mother.


    Fortunately, after they rushed out of an alley, they saw a police car patrolling.


    Yamashita reacted quickly, picked up a garbage can and smashed it directly.


    The police car stopped and several policemen ran back towards them. At the same time, the people with machetes chased out of the alley.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Put down the knife!"


    "Alert


    At the foot of the mountain, the researcher was relieved. He pulled Dora''s dream and stopped. He gasped and said, "it''s safe. When the police come here, these guys don''t dare to do anything."The police from the police car rushed to this side, and the people with machetes were also muddled. It seemed that they didn''t expect the police to appear again.


    All of a sudden, people on both sides froze.


    Just at this time, a man came down from the police and said to several policemen, "what are you doing? We don''t need to pay attention to these things when carrying out tasks. "


    This person''s voice is not small, the mountain looked at Dora dream, Dora dream also looked at the mountain, two people''s eyes are somewhat different.


    Cut people in the street, don''t pay attention to it. Is the policeman crazy?

 Chapter 2479

    The police were not far away. The guys holding machetes at the entrance of the alley also stepped back in silence.


    But they didn''t leave directly. They just threw their machetes aside and pretended to pass by one by one.


    Several policemen looked at the policeman who got off the bus. One of them nodded his head and said, "master, this..."


    "You know what task we are carrying out, and these two guys who are pursued, one of them is a member of the black snake society. They are killed for the people. Come on, don''t delay


    A few policemen, you look at me and I look at you. They didn''t move for a moment.


    The man frowned and said coldly, "OK, let''s go. I''ll let the brothers from nearby come here. When they are both defeated, we''ll clean it up. It''s easier, so that none of us will be hurt."


    A young policeman wanted to say something else, but he was pulled by his companion.


    The police quickly got on the car and the car went away.


    Although they all felt that something was wrong, they did not dare to say anything.


    Because the policeman who opened his mouth is very famous. He has a high position in the police station. Usually everyone calls him Shanying.


    Shanying, this guy has something to do with Wuteng. Although he doesn''t follow the same route as Wuteng, he is also a very capable guy.


    However, Shanying and Wuteng have different personalities. Shanying is very careful. If you offend him, you will not have a good life in the future.


    Most of these policemen are very young. Since Shanying has said that, they don''t have to offend their immediate superiors for the sake of the black snake society.


    As for who Shanying will arrange to come, it''s none of their business.


    Dora''s dream is about to vomit blood. He stares at the foot of the mountain and says angrily, "mad, I''m involved by your boy, aren''t I?"


    "If you don''t want to, run!"


    He can''t sit down at the foot of the mountain. Taking advantage of this time, he has recovered a lot of physical strength. Now he is pulling Dora''s dream and running wildly again.


    After the police left, the gang picked up the machetes and ran after them.


    After this period of rest, Dora''s dream seems to have a spirit.


    They ran all the way, but in the end they were stuck in a dead end.


    A group of men with machetes, grinning towards the inside.


    Dora big dream ran to the wall, three under five divided by two, climbed over, jumped off the wall and ran.


    Yamashita looked at the wall behind him. He was good at it, but it was bullshit to jump over the wall.


    "Dora big dream, you bastard!"


    Yamashita was half dead with anger, but he also understood that Dora''s dream, even if he stayed, was just another corpse.


    He looked at the men, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "do you know who I am?"


    "Bayun, the drunkard of the black snake society, is one of the Five ghosts who want to kill you because he knows who you are."


    A man came out from behind the crowd with a sneer.


    As soon as Yamashita''s face changed, he was familiar with him. He used to be a black snake, but there were some grudges between them.


    The black snake club has recently left many people, and this man is one of them. It seems that this boy has become a bit famous and wants to get revenge on him.


    "Well, come here if you are not afraid of death. Even if I am dead, I have to pull a few cushions!"


    The Five ghosts under the drunkard Bayun are famous gold medal hitters. Naturally, this skill is needless to say.


    These people dare not rush up at will. If they dare to do it directly in the street, now there is a wall behind the mountain. They have to cut people in the front.


    It is absolutely not a problem to kill a few people by virtue of the skill of the Yamashita researcher.


    "Yamashita, you also have today. How about being left behind by your brother


    The man looked down the mountain and could not help laughing.


    "Mad, I don''t know that kid." Yamashita was so angry that he wanted to kill Dora Dameng before he was killed.


    The man made a gesture, and several younger brothers rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the researcher roared, intending to fight hard directly. He tried to find a way to get a weapon, and the one who could pull on the back was the one.


    At the critical moment, a ladder stood down from the other side of the wall: "Hey, run!"


    "You..."


    Yamashita looked up and saw Dora daydream. The boy didn''t run.


    Dora said angrily, "hurry up, boy, the ladder I robbed from other people''s restaurant. Hurry up!"


    After a few steps, I got up the ladder.


    Those people still want to keep up, but after all, they are faster. He stands on the top of the wall and pulls up the ladder.


    These people were blocked down the mountain. They used ladders as weapons. As soon as they rushed up, they were beaten to one side.However, this situation did not last for long, and soon some people were not afraid of death and were holding on to the ladder.


    Yamashita had no choice but to throw away the ladder.


    They got the ladder and went straight up it.


    Two people stand on the wall one by one to kick people down, down the mountain is to call for help, but this is not his mobile phone, there is no brothers number.


    "Call people, hurry up!"


    He yelled at Dora daydream. Dora daydream took out his cell phone. He just dialed Falcon''s phone. As a result, a machete was thrown over. The boy''s hand was loose, and the cell phone fell down.


    The man stepped forward and crushed his cell phone with one foot.


    "Mad, I see what else you can do!"


    Dora''s dream was that he came back to save people, and then they jumped off the wall and left. Who knows, it was all too sudden.


    Now they just jump off the wall, and the people behind them will follow up immediately. It''s better to stay here for safety.


    There are machetes constantly thrown up, two people are hanging color, see will not hold on.


    At this time, there was a siren outside the alley, and he was stunned. He bit his teeth and said, "madder, it seems that Shanying, an asshole, really sent someone to collect the corpse."


    The police blocked the gang in the alley, and the man and his younger brother were taken away.


    Shanxiazha didn''t dare to stay. He didn''t want to deal with the police, so he had to jump off the wall with Dora''s dream.


    When the police wanted to chase people, they had already run away.


    They ran all the way to a place they didn''t know. They robbed their mobile phone and gave their mother a call. He asked a brother''s number and called back.


    Soon, the black snake''s people came to meet them and sent them to the hospital.


    There were many stab wounds on them. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt their bones. They just had to suffer. It didn''t matter.


    Dora''s dream is more tragic. In addition to the knife wound, he was beaten when he robbed the ladder, and he was scratched when he climbed the wall. A lot of gauze wrapped him up, just like a mummy.


    Soon after, the drunkard Bayun and skeleton came with his little brother carrying things.


    Yamashita is very flattered to get up from the hospital bed, the wound on his body pain, his face are a little distorted.


    The drunkard Bayun waved: "OK, you just lie down. By the way, the guys who started on you have already gone in. It''s good that you''re all right. "


    While talking, the drunkard Bayun saw the mummy on one side. If it wasn''t for Dora''s face without gauze, he really couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "My God, how did you do that?"


    Dora big dream bared his teeth and said how he fought bravely to save people.


    The skeleton listened and hissed: "how can I hear that you are a tug of oil, but you are very good at climbing over the wall. Ah, teach me when you have time. If one day I''m being chased, I''ll be able to jump off the wall and run away. "


    Dora hummed dreamily and ignored the skeleton.


    At this time, the drunkard Bayun looked at the foot of the mountain and asked, "no, you go out to collect money. That''s at least two people. What about your partner?"


    According to the rules of the drunkard Bayun, if you go out to collect money at the foot of the mountain, you have to take at least one younger brother.


    On the one hand, it is for the sake of safety, and on the other hand, it is also for fear that the people at the bottom will take too much money away by themselves.


    Yamashita recalled for a moment, whispered: "originally we two went, but the boy answered a phone in the middle, he said something. I think it''s just to collect the money and let him do the work. Brother, is there any problem? "


    The drunkard Bayun narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly: "it''s no problem for you to be lazy, but if you are cut off, it''s very interesting."


    Later, the drunkard Bayun didn''t say anything more. He told them to take good care of them and arranged several younger brothers to protect them at the entrance of the ward. Then he left with the skeleton.


    After they left the hospital, the drunkard Bayun ordered them to find the little brother who was with shanxiajiu at that time, and directly get them back to the headquarters to see what the problem was.


    Like this kind of betrayal, it''s not the interrogation of the drunkard Bayun, but the interrogation of the younger brothers directly under the black snake.


    This person was sent to Wang Yang''s side, and Falcon interrogated himself. The result can be imagined.


    In less than five minutes, the younger brother was all told.


    It turns out that this little brother is an insider. He is a confidant of the small head. The small head has already betrayed the black snake society and left.


    Only this little brother has not left, because the little leader has promised one thing, that is to kill the shanxiazhan.


    The little brother was left here because he had to finish it.


    No one thought, the mountain is not dead, the drunkard eight cloud also aware of the problem, the ghost was caught out.As for how to deal with this man, Falcon directly sent the half beaten man to Bayun, the drunkard. After that, he never saw this boy again.


    On the island side, those who eat inside and outside will never come to a good end. This is common in any community.


    Wang Yang is also afraid. It''s inevitable that he will be provoked. Sooner or later, this kind of thing will happen, but Dora Dameng almost has an accident.


    If Dora''s dream is really cut to death in the street, Wang Yang will really pit him.


    The younger brother in charge of protecting Dora Dameng from the ghost side was also scolded, but they were arranged to do something else by Dora Dameng at that time. This is a way to escape. They were just scolded miserably.


    The two younger brothers also secretly vowed that even if they had something to do in the future, they would at least leave one next to Dora''s dream.


    If Dora Dameng is really killed, they will have a hundred mouths and can''t make it clear.


    The next day, Wang Yang disguised himself and went to the hospital.


    Outside the ward, Wang Yang looked at Dora''s big dream and felt even more sorry.

 Chapter 2480

    At night, Xia sat in her own home.


    When she called her son, although she didn''t hear the shouts, she didn''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain.


    But then she wanted to contact Yamashita, but she couldn''t get in touch.


    A few hours later, there was still no news at the foot of the mountain.


    This makes shanxiaxia feel very at a loss. She even thinks that she is pushing Dora''s big dream?


    You know, the boss of the black snake society personally orders that Dora Dameng is just a business man. Now she''s stuck all the time. Maybe Dora Dameng has a bad heart.


    If the boy told the black snake about these things, would the cruel black snake kill him in a rage?


    Thinking of this, Xia was biting her teeth, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Just as Falcon said, no mother would joke about her son''s life, and Yamashita is no exception. Especially for the woman who has been supporting a family for so many years, her sense of responsibility for the family is even heavier.


    It''s just that even Falcon can''t figure out why yamashixia insists on asking for money?


    If Xiaxia is a woman who loves money as much as her life, why does she have to guard this drunkard in a ravine?


    Just at this time, yamashixia''s mobile phone rang. She was very unfamiliar with the calling number.


    Yamashita''s hand should be her mobile phone. Why didn''t she use that one?


    In the end, Xiaxia answers the phone with anxiety.


    Soon, at one end of the phone came the voice of a researcher at the foot of the mountain: "Mom."


    It''s just a word. When I was down the mountain, I burst into tears and sobbed, "son, are you ok? Did they embarrass you? "


    "Well? I''m fine, mom. We''ll be home soon. You can get something to eat without dinner. "


    "OK, it''s OK. I''m going to cook now."


    Shanxiaxia hung up the phone in a hurry. She went out of the door in a hurry. No matter whether it was midnight or not, she just called a supermarket.


    She bought a lot of things and fell on her way home because she was in a hurry.


    No matter what, but immediately took food into the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, shanxiake, Dora Dameng and two brothers returned home.


    As soon as they enter the door, they see a large table of dishes, most of which are cooked food. It seems that they are in a hurry to prepare.


    "Mom, why did you do so much?"


    Yamashita sat down on the chair and asked Dora to sit down.


    At the moment, both of them are injured, especially Dora''s dream, which is just like a mummy.


    Originally, they were going to stay in the hospital tonight, but Yamashita didn''t know why his mother insisted on asking for money. In his impression, his mother was definitely not such a person.


    So, they just came back all night to find out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiaxia looked at them blankly.


    Shanxiazhan talked about his previous experience while eating, and also said that Dora''s dream saved his life.


    Xia Shao stands up at the foot of the mountain. Dora''s big dream was eating. He was startled and thought that the woman was going to play with him.


    Who knows, yamashixia did not hesitate to kneel on the ground.


    "My God, help me up!"


    Dora big dream immediately flustered, two younger brothers rushed to the mountain Xia to help up.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Yamashixia looked at Dora''s dream with tears in her eyes, and then said, "young man, I know you are a good man. But I have to take the money, otherwise... "


    "Or what? Mom, where do you need so much money? " Yamashita looked at his mother curiously.


    You know, although he can''t get much money as a younger brother in recent years, he can still support the family.


    Shanxiaxia gritted her teeth and finally said, "I also have no way. It''s not all because of your dead father."


    "Ah? My dad


    Everyone immediately looked at the banquet at the foot of the mountain, and the face of the banquet at the foot of the mountain was very ugly.


    It turns out that before the banquet at the foot of the mountain, he was used as a routine and got into the casino. He lost a lot of money and was detained by the people there.


    Shanxiaxia this woman is also very strong, just to break into the casino, not afraid of death to get people back.


    But they owed money to the casino, and yamashixia had no choice but to borrow usury.


    In fact, they didn''t drink much at the downhill banquet since then, because the money they got back from downhill research was taken to usury, and their life was extremely hard.


    "As you know, usury is very profitable now. It can''t solve anything without a million meters.""Mom, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Shanxiaxia bit her teeth and said helplessly: "because you are my son, I know your temper too well. If I told you, you would certainly make trouble. Those people are all hopeless. If anything happens to you, our family will be ruined. "


    At this time, Dora murmured: "it''s not a matter that I have to ask for money to solve. I have a way. Wait a minute, I''ll call the boss."


    Looking at Dora''s dream, Xiaxia was very puzzled and asked, "your boss, isn''t that the black snake? Will he take care of such things? "


    Dora Da Meng waved his hand and said with a smile, "of course, you don''t know. In fact, I think our elders are very good. Anyway, he said, if there''s something big that can''t be solved on my side, I''ll go to him. "


    when he listened to this, his face turned green, and his heart said, does this boy have any misunderstanding about black snake?


    The phone was answered quickly.


    Dora big dream will here things for a while, then asked: "boss, you see how to do this thing."


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment, then said: "I know, Yamakawa Yoshi will take people to the past, after you meet, just show him the way."


    "Guide the way?"


    "Well, the people in the gambling house have a banquet at the foot of the mountain. They can''t get the money for nothing. And those usurers, they took the initiative to find shanxiaxia, right? You know, usury is not something anyone wants to touch. This gambling debt is still illegal after all, but if it borrows usury, it can only be said to be a gray area. So the people in the casino are probably in the same group as those usurers. "


    "This Is it like this? "


    "Nonsense, when I use this method, you still wear open crotch pants."


    Wang Yang scolded angrily and hung up the phone.


    A group of people looked at each other, especially the family at the foot of the mountain. They didn''t expect that the leader of the black snake club would really take care of my younger brother''s family affairs.


    An hour later, Falcon came with a group of little brothers.


    They didn''t know the location of the casino, so they had to ask someone to lead the way.


    Under the leadership of the banquet at the foot of the mountain, people rushed to the casino.


    The casino is at the foot of the mountain. There is a billiard room on the surface, but there is something else in the basement below.


    Falcon''s work style has always been vigorous and resolute. He doesn''t pay attention to the people in the casinos, not to mention the people in the black snake.


    A group of people rushed into the casino, Falcon let those little brother control the people inside, he sat on a gambling table, sneered: "wise, call your boss out."


    A little brother who was beaten up was very unconvinced and yelled: "no, are you crazy? Do you know whose territory this is? Brother tiger, how dare you provoke me? "


    The Falcon frowned and said sarcastically, "Oh, brother tiger? Why haven''t I heard of tiger brother here? "


    Before the little brother said anything, Falcon made a gesture, and a group of people began to smash things.


    With such a smash, the people behind can''t sit still.


    A tiger backed man came down from the second floor with a dozen younger brothers.


    This man is the boss behind the scenes, known as tiger brother.


    "Well, where did you come from?"


    At this time, shanxiaxia pointed to a man behind tiger brother and exclaimed, "I''m really hit by your boss. That man is the one who lent me usury. That''s him! They are really a group


    Tiger brother also saw Xia at the foot of the mountain. He was very impressed with this woman. After all, the guy who can get people out of the casino is rare.


    He immediately angrily scolded: "smelly bitch, yes, you are killing yourself. Come on, you''ve smashed so many things. What can I do about this? "


    At this time, the Falcon picked up the next dice and threw it with his fingers.


    Tiger brother screamed, and the whole person knelt down. If the younger brother next to him didn''t react quickly, he would have fallen down the steps directly.


    Falcon jumped from the gambling table leisurely and said with a smile: "just now your younger brother said that we can''t make trouble with tiger brother. Do you know who I am?"


    "You, who are you?"


    Falcon raised the corner of his mouth and said with a strange smile, "I, you may not know much, but do you know the black snake club?"


    "The black snake society You, you''re the black snake man? " Tiger brother''s face changed greatly.


    You know, for their power, the black snake society is bullying.


    Even if the black snake club wants to wash white now, it''s one in the sky and one on the ground, compared with the local ruffians like tiger brother.


    The Falcon continued: "it''s very similar. You pit this family is the family of Yamashita, Yamashita know? Do you know one of the Five ghosts? Do you want to do harm to our society with your painstaking routine? "Tiger brother fixed his eyes, he saw the mountain.


    It''s impossible for brother tiger to know the name of Yamakawa, but Yamashita, one of the Five ghosts, knows more or less.


    The Five ghosts often work below, and many people have seen them. This tiger brother has also seen them.


    He took a closer look and soon determined that this one was really one of the Five ghosts of the black snake society.


    "To tell you the truth, our boss has a bad temper recently. You guys want to do something to our club. I think you are tired of living?"

 Chapter 2481

    When Falcon said this, tiger brother was a complete fool.


    Because he really didn''t know that this family was the father and mother of shanxiajiu.


    If he knew, it would be impossible for him to do it.


    Now it''s good. Look at this posture. The boss of the black snake Club misunderstood and thought that they wanted to deal with the black snake club, so they did it.


    Brother Hu, regardless of the pain in his knee, limped to the Falcon and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, that I really don''t know that they are from the family of shanxiazhan. If I know, you give me a hundred courage, and I dare not do it. "


    "Yes? But when I came here, the boss said that the guys who find fault at this time can''t let go. If all kinds of dogs and cats dare to touch our black snake people, can the boss''s face still be needed in the future? "


    Falcon looked at Tiger brother with a kind face, but his mouth was not kind at all.


    The tiger brother rubbed his forehead in a cold sweat and stammered: "no, I don''t want the money. Ah, big brother, I don''t want any money. Let''s just let it go."


    Falcon nodded, but before brother Hu could breathe a sigh of relief, he continued: "the money from the research at the foot of the mountain is all given by our boss. It seems that all the money finally went into your boy''s pocket? Ah, you said, "are you ripping off our boss?"


    Tiger brother''s face turned white with a brush. He realized that if he didn''t bleed today, black snake people would not be willing to give up.


    There is no money to earn, but if the person who provoked the black snake, I''m afraid that in a few hours, their family will be able to go to the river to get the body.


    Think of here, tiger brother hastily arranged for some time, the money that those get all vomit out.


    The Falcon threw the password box to Xiaxia at the foot of the mountain, looked at the gambling house again, and then said, "just now, my brothers were too excited. Your loss here is not small."


    The tiger quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, just some tables, chairs and benches. They are not worth much."


    "Oh? What about their medical expenses? "


    Many people were injured by the tiger. Falcon asked on purpose.


    "It''s OK. Just apply some medicine. You don''t have to go to the hospital."


    "You''re smart. I''ll give you a chance. Who told you to do this and what do they want to do?" The Falcon''s words changed and suddenly asked.


    Tiger Leng for a while, he is really vomit blood mood have.


    Where someone told him to do something, so he quickly vowed that it was really a misunderstanding.


    However, Falcon''s words also made tiger more convinced that the black snake''s people would come here because they misunderstood that there was something fishy behind it, not for the sake of going to the bottom of the mountain.


    Finally, the Falcon took out some money and threw it to the tiger. He said coldly, "you know, black snake people are always reasonable. This money can be regarded as compensation for you. Today''s business is over. However, if I find out that there are still people behind you who want to deal with the black snake club, then it will not be easy for you, your family and your subordinates, not to mention your gambling house. "


    "Yes, you check, you check, you quickly give me a clear, I really don''t know anything."


    "Come on, do it yourself."


    Falcon also pay attention to what, now with people away.


    The tiger sat down on the ground and took a long breath. He didn''t care about the money at all. It would be good if he could save his life.


    Shanxiaxia was also shocked by this scene. Originally, she did not dare to tell shanxiazhan, because she was afraid that shanxiazhan would make trouble in the casino and be killed again.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that people from the black snake society would appear. It''s unbelievable.


    You know, in the community, people like Yamashita can only solve their own problems even if they meet some enemies. The senior management of the community will not care about anything.


    After all, they don''t care how many kids die.


    The matter of shanxiajia was solved perfectly, and Falcon took people away directly.


    Before leaving, Falcon told Yamashita that in order to make him feel at ease for training, and also to avoid the tiger people looking for trouble, so the community has prepared a house.


    As long as Yamashita is willing, their family can live in the club, but it''s not for nothing.


    Yamashita couple can do cleaning work in the club. After all, the club is not a charity.


    Yamashita took a look at his mother, but Yamashita agreed on the spot.


    No one can say for sure whether tiger will send someone to look for trouble and move to the black snake club. On the contrary, it is much safer.


    Dora daydream''s two younger brothers help to pack things. In fact, they don''t have much to do, just some clothes and so on.


    It''s more pleasant to study at the foot of the mountain. I don''t want anything at home. Anyway, there are all kinds of things in the club, and he still has some money.That night, a family at the foot of the mountain moved to live in the headquarters of the black snake society.


    This matter was just a small matter, but the tiger''s several men drinking and chatting, the matter to spread out.


    For a moment, many people knew that when there was an accident at the foot of the mountain, the black snake would come to protect him.


    You know, there aren''t many big brothers on this side of the island.


    Such a thing in those big guys and leaders, that is a joke.


    But for the younger brothers living at the bottom, this is undoubtedly the general treatment of God.


    Just imagine, if they encounter such a thing, will their club really take care of them?


    At the same time, Wang Yang also struck while the iron was hot and began to recruit at this time.


    but this time, the banner he played out was not to accept younger brother, but the drunkard Bayun and skeleton. There were recruitment announcements on both sides.


    After all, the black snake society is now in the stage of white washing. If we openly accept our younger brother, wouldn''t it be like selling dog meat with sheep''s head?


    The next day, Dora big dream took down the gauze and went directly to the last of the Five ghosts.


    Although he was in great pain, he was very happy in his heart.


    The last step is not far from his success.


    And the boy is also very interesting. He has something in common with the family, so he just accompanies Dora Dameng to go there with two younger brothers.


    However, when they entered Hiroshi''s home, the two younger brothers stayed in the car waiting.


    Yamashita has a good relationship with Hiroyuki, and he often eats at his home, so it''s easy to come here.


    Before I came here, Yamashita gave a brief account of the situation in Hiroshi''s home.


    His father''s name is Yutian the next day. The old man is very stubborn. He is a businessman and always wants his son to come back to take over the business at home.


    It''s a business. In fact, it''s just a handicraft shop. It usually doesn''t make much money. Compared with the money made by the club, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    As for Hiroshi''s mother, it is the biggest problem.


    His mother always wanted her son to continue to mix with the club, because this is the environment here. She felt that only her son mixed with the club can protect the safety of their family.


    At the beginning, the reason why Hiroshi Yuda went to HEISHE to be his younger brother was partly influenced by his mother.


    For this matter, the old couple often quarrel.


    And hiromoto Yuda himself doesn''t want to go back to be a small boss of a handicraft shop, and now the handicraft shop is not worth money at all.


    When they arrived at Hiroshi Yuda''s home, they found that there was no one at home.


    Yamashita patted his head and said helplessly: "lying trough, I forget that his father is still in the handicraft shop at this time. As for his mother, she must have gone out?"


    "Go straight to the handicraft shop."


    Dora''s dream is burning. He doesn''t want to waste any time.


    So they went straight to the handicraft shop, which is not far from here. It only takes more than ten minutes to walk.


    In the handicraft shop, there are a large number of handicrafts, some things carved out of wood, which are lifelike, even those that haven''t had time to color, are very vivid.


    It can be seen that the old man''s craftsmanship is not too boastful.


    Dora''s dream explained his intention. As you can imagine, he was kicked out directly by the old man, even by shanxiazhan.


    Two people have no way, this time two younger brothers called, said rain hoe home.


    Two people are non-stop back home there, the result is still the same, words did not finish, was kicked out.


    Shanxiajiu sat in the car and said helplessly, "look, these two are more stubborn than each other. I think it''s cool."


    "No, I promised the boss at the beginning that none of you could be less. Moreover, my plan of five people is not enough. I can''t just give up. I still have to work hard. Do you really have no way to know their family so well? "


    Dora has a tough attitude and seems not to hit the south wall.


    Yamashita is also forced to have no way, who told him to owe this boy.


    After thinking about it, he finally whispered thoughtfully, "it''s not that there''s no way. As far as I know, the old man just wants someone to inherit his craft. As for who inherits him, he doesn''t mind. After all, the old man wanted me to be his apprentice before. I can''t do those things even if you give me a hundred fingers. Why don''t you go and learn from your teacher? "


    Dora''s dream quickly waved to him to learn it. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to learn it in his life.


    However, he understood that the old man was a traditional craftsman. Naturally, what they insisted on was beyond other people''s understanding.


    Thinking about it, Dora made a crazy decision.He ran back to the shop, took some photos and materials, and then hung them on the Internet to accept the apprentice for the old man.


    Yamashita struggled with it, but the old man didn''t beat them out.

 Chapter 2482

    The news of the apprentice was sent out, but no one wanted to learn.


    You know, this kind of traditional craft can''t be learned without some temperament. Besides, it''s not worth money now. Young people are not interested in it, and the older ones are not able to learn it at all.


    Dora had no idea what to do with his dream. He ran out of ideas. It was embarrassing that no one came to learn.


    He answered a few phone calls, but they all came to ask about the treatment. These people were scolded by the old man.


    It''s also true that he needs to give money to his apprentices as well as teach them skills. It''s not right to think about it.


    These people don''t really want to learn crafts. They just want to make money. How can the old man take care of them.


    Just when Dora''s dream was going crazy, Wang Yang turned on the phone.


    "Get ready. I''ll be there soon."


    "Ah? What do you mean, boss? "


    Dora big dream face at a loss, but Wang Yang has hung up the phone.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Yang came to the door in person.


    Dora''s big dream eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground. He didn''t expect that the black snake would come out in person.


    "Old Old... "


    Wang Yang glared at the boy, then said to the old man, "old man, I''m here to learn."


    The old man looked at Wang Yang and said, "I don''t have any money here. You can go."


    Dora''s big dream stood aside, his forehead suddenly rubbed against, and he was sweating.


    You know, this big man is the boss of the black snake club. The old man is so presumptuous. Who knows if the black snake will take out a pistol and kill the old man?


    Think of here, Dora big dream hurried forward, seems to want to ease the atmosphere.


    At this time, Wang Yang pushed Dora''s dream aside and continued: "old man, I think you misunderstood me. I''m here to learn from you. I''m not the guy who wanted to mix


    So far, Haneda looked at Wang Yang carefully the next day.


    Dora had a dream and quickly talked it over, which means that it''s not easy for someone who is willing to learn, but it''s not easy to accept them.


    However, Dora''s dream is uncertain. Does the black snake really want to learn its craft?


    The next day, Haneda seemed to be a little moved, but finally he made a condition.


    "If you want to learn from me, it''s OK, but you have to pay a fee. If you want to learn, pay for it. "


    "Ah?"


    Dora daydream looks at Haneda the next day with a kind of neurotic look. He can''t believe what he heard.


    The old man has always wanted someone to inherit his craft. Why did he suddenly have to pay for it?


    Facing the request of the next day, Wang Yang agreed very easily, and transferred the amount of 100000 meters to the old man on the spot.


    The next day, Haneda''s attitude towards Wang Yang also changed. He looked at Wang Yang and sighed for a long time: "you don''t want to feel the injustice of the 100000 meter sword. If you want to learn crafts, you have to have something to practice. Those things are not cheap. If you give up halfway, I won''t give you back the money. "


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "money is not a problem. I really want to learn crafts."


    "OK, then you and this boy will wait for me in the shop, and I''ll get back what you need."


    "Wait a minute."


    Wang Yang stopped the old man and continued: "I''ve paid the tuition, but I also have a condition. For some reasons, I won''t do it. So, I can call you at most, sir. If you don''t agree, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here today. "


    Haneda the next day Leng for a while, he looked at Wang Yang''s eyes are very complex.


    "Why can''t you be a teacher?" Haneda asked the next day.


    Wang Yang said with a wry smile: "I can''t tell you the specific reasons, but I respectfully call you Mr. Chen, and the rest will not change. Oh, even if it''s a disciple outside the door. "


    Haneda frowned the next day. You know, over the years, Wang Yang was the first one to take the initiative to learn something, and he took out a 100000 meter sword in one breath, which shows his sincerity.


    The next day, Haneda just wants to pass on this craft. It doesn''t matter whether the other party calls him Shifu or not.


    What''s more, even if Wang Yang is forced to call him master now, won''t they still go their separate ways?


    The next day, Haneda was very open-minded about this, so he agreed to Wang Yang''s terms, and then he went to prepare the materials Wang Yang wanted to use. They stayed in the store and waited.


    After Haneda left the next day, Dora daydream came to Wang Yang''s side and asked curiously, "boss, do you really want to learn this craft?"


    He can''t help but come up with some pictures in his mind. Is the boss of the black snake Club going to open a handicraft shop in the future? This picture is a little scary.Wang Yang looked at some of the semi-finished products on the shelves inside the house. He picked up one casually and whispered, "of course, I really want to learn, but it''s not art. I just want to hone my skills."


    "Ah? Do you have a knife? Boss, do you still want to be a cook


    Wang Yang Bai took a look at the boy, but he didn''t explain too much, because he probably couldn''t understand some words.


    You know, this kind of traditional craft used to be made by some people in the Jianghu.


    And the origin of this craft should be Huaxia. It was changed after it was spread to the island countries. As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, and experts watch the door. After Wang Yang saw these semi-finished products, he was very interested in the next day of Haneda.


    Although he only made some sculptures, according to the old man''s mind and control of the sword, he can compete with those Kendo masters in less than half a month if he wants to.


    When Wang Yang was in China, he spent most of his time on missions. Even if he had time to stay in the Chilong base, he could not touch these folk things.


    However, he is very interested in these things. He has no chance in China. Since he met this guy the next day, he can''t let it go easily.


    "Oh, boss, if you want to help me, just say it. You''re afraid that I''m too grateful to you"


    Dora''s big dream is complacent.


    Wang Yang gave him a hehe look, and he didn''t pay any attention to the boy.


    An hour later, Haneda came back the next day.


    As soon as he came back, he blew out Dora''s dream, saying that he wanted to teach something, and outsiders could not be present.


    The old man set up some tests for Wang Yang. The first one was the knife work.


    He took a semi-finished product that had been disposed of. Wang Yang only needed to remove some of the above things, even if he passed the test.


    But it sounds simple, and it''s very difficult to operate. Under the sharp knife, the wood is very soft.


    Even if it''s just to get rid of the extra parts, it''s very difficult for a person.


    The whole half-way product is a bird, lifelike. Even the feather part on the wing is carved out one by one. Finally, it is carved into yin and Yang. Some of it is hollowed out, and some of it is solid.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, took things, sat down in a chair and began his work.


    Time also don''t know how long, Wang Yang finally stopped the action in hand, the whole thing he is finished, and this time Wang Yang is already covered with sweat, the whole person is like from the water out of the same.


    Wang Yang took a long breath and gave it to Yutian the next day.


    "How about it, sir?"


    Haneda looked at it carefully the next day. After all, it was very important for both of them.


    He looked at it for a while and said with great approval: "yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect you to have such a mind when you are so young. "


    "Heart? Sir, aren''t you testing your knife work? " Wang Yang was a bit at a loss, because in the whole process, he was absorbed in the problem of knife work, and didn''t think about more things.


    The next day, Haneda waved his hand and sat down on a chair with something. Then he sighed: "in fact, our craft is not difficult. If it''s just carving, anyone can do it with a little training. The difficulty of this craft lies not in the operation, but in the craftsman. "


    There are many finished puppets in Haneda''s store the next day. After coloring, these puppets look more realistic.


    In the old man''s words, every work here has a soul.


    And the way of carving is not only on the surface of carving, but also whether the craftsman can concentrate on it.


    When a person is engrossed in carving an object, even if there is an explosion around him, he may not be aware of it. It''s very difficult to think whether it''s exquisite or not.


    But where do young people still feel like this? It''s very difficult for them to sit down and play chess, not to mention sitting here carving for several hours.


    "Don''t think we craftsmen can only carve. In fact, after you have mastered all these things, your strength will even compete with those Kendo masters. "


    Wang Yang nodded in a hurry. That''s what he thought in his heart. In order to improve his ability, he came here specially.


    After all, during this period of time, he had a feeling of waiting to die. Wang Yang didn''t want to let his skills and legs in such a comfortable day, and he didn''t even know how to die at that time.


    Then, the old man made a lot of wooden blocks. He took out a polished wooden block and threw it to Wang Yang.


    "According to the size of this, get all the blocks out."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, he looked at the wood blocks piled up like hills in front of him, and he couldn''t laugh at all.What is the exercise of mind? It''s torture. He wondered if the old man was deliberately making trouble for him?


    However, Wang Yang did not talk nonsense in the end, but chose to do it honestly.

 Chapter 2483

    In the headquarters of the black snake, the Falcon cocked his legs to listen to the music, looking very leisurely.


    The ghost man came in in a hurry. It seemed that he had something to look for Wang Yang.


    As soon as he saw the Falcon, he quickly asked, "where''s the eldest brother, ajigo?"


    "I''m going to study arts. What''s up with you?"


    "Learning art?"


    The ghost man''s face was at a loss, and Falcon talked about Wang Yang.


    As a result, the ghost man laughed on the spot: "hahaha, it''s true, isn''t it? The boss is too good at playing, right? It''s time. He''s still in the mood to pay attention to his craft. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s ok if there''s something, but the boss said that if there''s nothing important, don''t disturb him." Falcon white ghost one eye, impatient said.


    The ghost man waved his hand, saying that he could solve this problem, and that he should not disturb Wang Yang''s academic career.


    Dora big dream strike while the iron is hot, the news told Hiroshi Haneda.


    Yuda Zhongguang didn''t believe it at the beginning. He went to the shop to have a look. As a result, he saw Wang Yang playing with a pile of wood blocks there.


    Yuda Zhongguang''s forehead was rubbing and sweating. He took Dora to the distance, and then asked, "I promise you, you can''t do it! No, it''s too bad for you to let the boss come to my house. Are you threatening me? "


    Dora daydream shook his head and explained innocently: "I can''t blame you for this. The boss came here by himself. By the way, even if you agree, are you sure your mother can let you go? "


    You know, the boy''s mother is a very loyal Club fan.


    In fact, only her son is a member of the society can she be able to protect their family. Otherwise, it''s all in vain.


    Hiroshi Yuda said, "it''s really difficult. But as you can see, my father''s eyes in his life are only his shop and those crafts. Anyway, if I don''t mix with clubs, my mother will have no sense of security. "


    Dora''s dream is clear, because there are many associations here, and the people who live here basically have some relations with their relatives.


    But his family is not the same, because both parents are only children, those distant relatives have long lost contact, so as long as he washes white, the people in his family have nothing to do with the community.


    Even if Hiroshi Yuda wants to take part in training now, his wonderful mother will have enough to make a big dream.


    In desperation, Dora big dream went to find a rain hoe.


    "Auntie, I know what you''re worried about. But there are some things. This force can''t solve all the problems. You see, for example, I''m very popular, so I don''t have to do anything by myself. As long as I shout, there are many people willing to do things for me. "


    "Your son is very good. Can''t you let him be a gangster all his life? If he succeeds this time, he will be a celebrity in the future. As for protecting your family, it''s not difficult at all. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Wind and rain hoe directly throw Dora big dream a white eye, and then let him go.


    Dora had the cheek to refuse to go. He said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what happened at the foot of the mountain before. I ask you, if someone wants to kill my son, what will you do? Can you still have that kind of deterrent power after the club is washed white? I tell you, if my son hadn''t insisted on staying with you, I would have wanted him to change his job. I also want my son to help Mao Hu. Bah, you are looking for death


    The more she said, the more excited she was. Later, she directly pushed Dora''s dream out.


    Dora big dream was scolded, stood at the door for a long time.


    He really can''t understand this woman''s wonderful thought. What''s this called? Is it difficult for her to see that only mixed clubs can make a difference?


    Dora''s dream is a pain in her head when she thinks about it.


    Dora returned to the club after he had been shut up. Yamashita and others started training in the back mountain. He just went to the back mountain to have a look at the training of these people, so as to ease his hurt heart.


    But when he got to Houshan, he found that there was no one there.


    After a round of searching, the boy realized that because Wang Yang was absent recently and Falcon was in town, there was no one to be a training instructor at all.


    As for the four guys, as usual, because the family of shanxiajiu lived in the club, they just ran to drink.


    When Dora big dream arrived, he saw four people talking and laughing, which can be said to be very comfortable.


    "Mad, I''m going to be pissed off. You''d better eat and drink here! You bastards, are you still human? " Dora big dream suddenly a brisk rush past, a pull over the mountain to study, jokingly scold up.Yamashixia came out of the kitchen with a plate of vegetables. Seeing that Dora''s dream was coming, he quickly asked him to sit down and eat together.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to be gracious. Besides, the boy has been busy all day, so he just talks with the people at the foot of the mountain while eating.


    After knowing the situation of Dora''s dream, Yamashita said helplessly: "it''s no use asking me. I don''t know what wonderful idea it is to hoe the grass with wind and rain. But you can start from the side. Since she is so convinced that only in the community can she be safe, then you can destroy him. Isn''t that right? "


    Yamashita wanted to give Dora big idea, but he forgot that there were people around him.


    He said so, suddenly, several people look at his eyes are not right.


    Nakamura Gu is even more angry: "mad, you don''t want to wash white at the beginning, say, don''t you give Dora A a big way to dream?"


    "I didn''t, brother. You are the first one to be recruited."


    Several people immediately began to laugh. Dora had a few mouthfuls of food in a hurry, but he was not in the mood for bullshit. After all, the last family had not been settled.


    Now, Wang Yang has come out in person. If he can''t make it, it''s a shame to spread it.


    A person''s existence, it must have the value of existence, Dora dream in order to prove the value, can be said to be racking his brains.


    After some hard thinking, Dora Dameng simply went to see Bayun, a drunkard, because only Bayun, a drunkard, could help him with what he wanted to do.


    That afternoon, two of them came to see him while Hiroshi Haneda was still sleeping at home.


    "There''s a big list recently. The boss is worried that we can''t hold the scene, so he needs you to come forward."


    A little brother said something and handed some information to Hiroshi Haneda.


    Looking at it, hirohiro Haneda couldn''t help frowning and saying, "this guy, you still need someone to protect him?"


    You know, Bayun, a drunkard, now works as a security company. Usually, some lists are made by younger brothers. Only when it comes to very special people, will he use his five ghosts.


    And now the Five ghosts are going to participate in training, only Hiroshi Haneda has nothing to do, it''s not surprising that he was sent to do this list.


    However, according to the information above, this time, the person he wanted to protect was a guy he couldn''t figure out.


    Just at this time, Hiroshi''s mother took a curious look, and she immediately exclaimed: "ah, this person also needs someone to protect? Isn''t he very good? "


    Hiro Haneda was stunned. He didn''t expect that his mother even knew this guy.


    This guy is Murakami, a sumo master. It can be said that he is the new God level player in the latest competition.


    He''s a very good guy, both in strength and skill.


    Not all sumo masters are very fat. Murakami has always participated in the lowest weight sumo competition. Since he emerged, it has attracted many people''s attention.


    Of course, compared with ordinary people, his figure is still terrible.


    For example, hirohiro Haneda, he estimated that he was only half the weight of Murakami''s plants.


    Such a master, where still need someone to protect?


    The younger brother sighed: "I''m also puzzled, but the elder brother said that it should be the boy''s climbing too fast recently, which has affected the interests of some people. So now there is news out there that someone wants to kill him. "


    Haneda hissed widely, while he picked up his coat and muttered, "Oh, that''s not strange. No wonder elder brother asked me to go there in person. This guy is really sad."


    A sumo master actually needs the protection of a gangster. If it''s spread, it won''t make people laugh to death.


    Hiroyuki Yuda knows that in some competitions, gambling is followed.


    This boy is like a black horse. He may have made a lot of money. It''s strange that those guys don''t kill him.


    Wind and rain HOE''s face is a little ugly, she stopped Hiro Haneda, worried, said: "this thing let others do not work?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you today? I''m one of the Five ghosts. Who else can go besides me? "


    Hiro yukata waved his hand and left with his two younger brothers.


    Wind and rain hoe grass alone sitting on the sofa, the heart is very uneasy.


    Because just yesterday, she just saw the man''s game on TV, so she knew that Nakamura was a very good person.


    After thinking about it, she still thinks it''s very inappropriate. Those who want to kill plants in Nakamura are definitely not simple. Her son is going to be a bodyguard at this time. Isn''t that a death?


    Although she is very confident about her son''s skill, sometimes it can''t decide everything.


    At this point, hoe has to admit it.In the end, she got up in a hurry and planned to go out and get her son back.


    However, when she came out of the house, Hiroshi Haneda and his party had already driven away.


    Looking around, only some flying dust remains on the road.


    He clenched his fist and turned pale: "should It should be all right? "

 Chapter 2484

    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. In the end, she asked her neighbor to drive and take her to chase her son. She didn''t want her son to provoke her.


    Neighbors heard about the rain hoeing, immediately advised: "ah, you ah, I want to say your son wants to wash white, this is not a good thing?"


    "What''s better? He''s made so many enemies before. If it''s really white, will those people let him go? I think the black snake boss is out of his mind. He doesn''t want to live. It doesn''t matter. He can''t drag my son into the water


    The neighbor said helplessly: "what you think is too simple. What''s the status of the black snake club? How many clubs can you compare with them here? If you think about it, there are police everywhere recently. Maybe there will be some big action on it. The boss of the black snake must know something inside, so he is in such a hurry to clean up. "


    "Ah? Why didn''t I hear about it? "


    "Nonsense, if you know all about it, what kind of inside information is it. My nephew is a member of a society. Their elder brother was just caught by a policeman named Wuteng some time ago. If my nephew hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have run away early and now he is in prison. "


    "It''s so serious. What else do you know? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask me. By the way, my nephew also said that taketo and Miyamoto Miyamoto, the director of the police station, had been to the headquarters of black snake in person. Later, the black snake society began to wash white. Many people didn''t agree to wash white. They betrayed the black snake society, but the leader of the black snake society still insisted on washing white. "


    "As you said, I think the black snake''s enemies must be more than his son''s, he still insisted on washing white. Don''t you think it''s going to be a big move up there? Is he going to take such a risk? "


    The wind and rain hoe grass frowned, she did not know her neighbor said the news is true or false.


    But during this time, the police searched everywhere, which she saw with her own eyes.


    What the neighbors said in the end was also very reasonable. If there was nothing to do, would the boss of black snake take such a risk?


    Does it mean that the people above do not have any interests with these associations, but want to clean them up?


    After thinking about it, she became more and more uneasy. She even wavered a little and wanted to let her son see the situation.


    "It''s almost the fork in the road. Where are you going? Do you know where your son is?"


    "Yes, I know they are going to the club to pick up the man."


    At the gate of Shanhe club, a fat man came out.


    This man is Murakami''s plant, and at this time the person he hired also arrived.


    Haneda, with several younger brothers, immediately surrounded the village''s vegetation and protected him from four directions.


    As long as they can leave the club smoothly, it''s half safe.


    Several people walked towards the car. At this moment, a group of people rushed out of the nearby alley and went straight to the grass and trees in the village.


    Two groups of people immediately fight together, but each other''s hands are too many, dozens of people down, even some of the village''s vegetation can''t stand.


    At this time, a car stopped not far away, wind and rain hoe grass face pale looking at this scene.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that this would have happened to such a tough guy as Murakami.


    And her son is still fighting with people, the number of each other is very large.


    "What should we do, or let''s drive over and scare those guys?" Wind and rain hoe is very anxious said.


    The neighbor dialed a phone in a hurry and called the police directly.


    Soon, the police came.


    Wuteng came with some policemen. As soon as the police car arrived nearby, all the people ran away.


    Hiroshi Yuda also did not care what, and a few younger brothers will get the village vegetation on the car.


    "You go first."


    Hiroshi yukida asked them to leave with people, while he stayed alone to observe the situation nearby.


    After Wu Teng and the police arrived, they searched around and left without catching anyone.


    After Hiroshi Haneda confirmed the situation, he left alone.


    We can imagine that force can''t solve everything. The appearance of the police and the escape of those people, coupled with the powerless appearance of Murakami''s master, completely smashed what Murakami had always believed.


    Maybe what the neighbor said was the truth, and she didn''t want to stop her son.


    Dora big dream received the rain hoe call, the whole person almost did not jump up directly.


    "OK, OK, auntie, you can rest assured that we will train well. By the way, our boss is going to invite you to dinner tonight. Just come to the headquarters of black snake. "


    After hanging up the phone, Dora Da Meng looked at the people around him and laughed: "it''s done, it''s done!"Murakami''s plants and Hiroshi Haneda are all here. Even the neighbor is there.


    Feng Feng hoe Wo doesn''t know that the nephew of this neighbor does belong to a certain club, but her neighbor has always been a black snake''s man, and also a subordinate of the ghost man.


    Dora had a big dream. After a discussion, they bribed Murakami, who had just come to the fore recently, to perform such a play.


    In the evening, Wang Yang was the host and had a small banquet at the headquarters of black snake.


    Naturally, the people who came here were from five families, as well as the plants in the village.


    After everyone sat down, Haneda''s eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground the next day. He pointed to Wang Yang and stammered: "you, you..."


    "Dad, this is our boss, the black snake." Hiro Haneda is very embarrassed to introduce.


    Wang Yang said with a smile, "don''t be so surprised, sir. I''m really the boss of the black snake, but I went to you to learn something because I really wanted to."


    At this time, Wang Yang took a look at the plants in Murakami. He knew that he had bribed this guy, but he shouldn''t have appeared at the party.


    Dora big dream noticed Wang Yang''s eyes, immediately explained: "boss, he also wants to join us."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang looked thoughtfully at the plants in Murakami, with more suspicion in his eyes.


    What is the reason why such a rising sumo master suddenly comes here?


    Murakami nodded at Wang Yang and said, "yes, Mr. Black Snake, I really want to join."


    "Why?"


    Murakami gritted her teeth and said, "although I''ve been in the limelight recently, I know the future is not easy. I want to follow you, my road will be faster, and I have no family, no worries, I just want to ensure their own safety, and success


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. After Dora''s explanation, it turns out that this grass village really has a clean background.


    This boy is an orphan, and there is no community behind him, so it''s understandable that he wants to surrender now.


    Wang Yang nodded and said to the crowd, "in the future, we will work hard for one thing. The six of you will be handed over to Dora daydream. As for your family, if you don''t mind, you can live directly in the headquarters. This is also to let you train at ease."


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the other four didn''t mean it, except that the shanxiajiu family still lived in the headquarters.


    Wang Yang didn''t demand it either, but he still secretly let the ghost people make some arrangements, because he knew that the family of these people must not have an accident, otherwise all the efforts of Dora daydream would become a joke.


    After the dinner, Wang Yang sent people to send all the parents back. After they left, there were only these young people left, who were really related to this matter.


    When Wang Yang sat down again, everyone knew that this was the real beginning of the banquet.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Yang sat down, he quickly arranged some things, including plants in Nakamura. These people''s training had strict time.


    Once it''s time, if you don''t succeed, it will be replaced, because Wang Yang doesn''t have much time to spend with these guys.


    A group of people express their determination in a hurry, but the most resolute one is Nakamura''s plants.


    Just as he said, an orphan has nothing to worry about. If he does anything, he will be more determined than ordinary people.


    After the business was arranged, Wang Yang seldom relaxed, and a group of people drank a lot of wine.


    Then Wang Yang left here.


    These guys are not satisfied, but they don''t have the courage to continue to eat haisai in the villa of the headquarters, especially the villa where Wang Yang is.


    So, under Dora''s arrangement, a group of people ran to a restaurant outside, intending to have a drink all night.


    "Come on, keep drinking. You should cherish it. After tonight, I want to drink again, unless your training is over Dora''s dream raised her glass and began to tease.


    But soon, he himself was drunk.


    A group of drunken people lie on the table, occasionally muttering some words, their feet are a lot of glass bottles.


    "Oh, you can''t either." Dora said in a daze.


    He was lying on the table, half of his face facing the door. At this time, he saw some men rushing in.


    The boy was in a daze, but he still felt something was wrong.


    "Help


    Dora had a big dream. Murakami raised his head and looked at them. A dozen men were coming towards them.


    Moreover, there are still people coming in at the door. It''s not clear how many people there are.Murakami is a man with a sense of propriety. He''s only half drunk. Now he''s bowing from left to right. Standing alone in front of the table, it''s like a mountain.


    Soon, the Five ghosts all came back to their senses. They also stumbled and picked up the bottle and began to fight with each other.


    Yamashita drank the most. As a result, many wounds on his body were opened, which was very miserable.


    Dora big dream hiding under the table, shaking hands out of the mobile phone: "ajigo, help!"

 Chapter 2485

    "Help, we''re under siege. Hello, hello?"


    Dora big dream hiding under the table, roared for a while, it was found that the phone was not connected.


    It seemed that at the banquet tonight, Falcon had drunk a lot of wine and went to bed earlier than Wang Yang.


    He yelled and called skeleton.


    Fortunately, the skeleton didn''t attend the party, so the call was answered quickly.


    "Come on, help! Help! We''re under Siege!"


    "What? Where are you


    Dora big dream quickly reported a position, can''t help but sigh, this critical moment or skeleton this boy reliable ah.


    However, the scene outside is out of control. A group of people are all fighting in everything. Dora dares not go out at all. He can only hide under the table and dare to peep at the situation outside.


    As a result, he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Nakamura''s vegetation is like a man in charge of everything. One person beat a group of little brothers and vomited blood, but it''s very embarrassing to investigate their situation at the foot of the mountain.


    I don''t know what happened to this boy, but I have a fight with him.


    Two people you a punch me a foot, the scene is very lively.


    Dora had a bitter throat and wanted to run out and strangle the two drunkards.


    Among the Five ghosts, the remaining three can barely support, but because they drink too much wine, plus the large number of each other, they are still at a loss after all.


    I''m afraid the final result of such a tug of war is not very good.


    Dora''s dream almost wants to rush out to help, but his skill as a three legged cat may be to make trouble.


    At this time, a group of people rushed in.


    The angry voice of the skeleton was like thunder: "mad, it''s you. Take all of you!"


    Maybe it''s because Dora Dameng said something terrible on the phone and kept calling for help, so skeleton came here with a lot of people, and some of them were from Bayun, a drunkard.


    As a result, it can be imagined that these guys were soon beaten on the ground.


    Skeletons separate Yamashita and Nakagawa, who are still slapping each other. Let people send these two guys back first, so as not to continue to lose face.


    Then he looked at the more sober plants in Murakami and asked, "where''s Dora''s big dream, where''s the boy?"


    Murakami looked around and shook his head blankly. He only focused on beating people, and didn''t notice where Dora had gone.


    At this time, Dora big dream climbed out from under the table: "my God, brother skeleton, if you don''t come again, I''ll be really crazy."


    "You are smart, aren''t you hurt?"


    "No, No."


    Dora Da Meng shakes his head. At this time, he sees several people on the other side, who seem to be familiar.


    "Well, why do I seem to have seen them?"


    The skeleton snorted coldly: "of course I''ve seen them. They turned out to be people under a small head, but they betrayed some time ago. Ma De, I still want to find them. I didn''t expect that I sent them to my home. "


    Dora daydream realized that if other societies did this, it would not be possible to come directly to them.


    Only the members of the black snake Club know that the Five ghosts have participated in the training now. These guys just betrayed some time ago, so it''s more clear.


    It seems that they want to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the Five ghosts and suppress the strength of the black snake society.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the suddenly emerged trees and plants in Murakami could withstand tons of damage. Instead, these guys were caught by skeletons.


    Skeletons call Wang Yang and ask them what to do.


    Who knows, Wang Yang light said: "tie up the people, you leave, the rest of the matter, of course, is to leave to the police to do.". There''s no problem saving people, but let''s forget about the fight. "


    "Ah?"


    Skeleton gaping at the phone, he specially looked at the mobile phone screen, there is no wrong ah, is Wang Yang''s number ah.


    What''s the matter? The boss suddenly becomes a good citizen who abides by the law?


    But the skeleton didn''t say anything more. According to Wang Yang''s idea, he tied up all the people, but all of them left.


    Skeletons don''t dare to stay. It''s estimated that the person who comes to clean up the mess is the police.


    As for the fate of those guys, we can imagine that if they fall into the hands of the police, they have to spit out something useful even if they don''t die.


    At the same time, while drinking tea, Falcon looked at Wang Yang and asked, "boss, why don''t you let me answer the phone?"


    "There are some things you''d better not show up. It''s good for skeleton to do it this time."


    Two people are talking, skeleton called, and Wang Yang just said, know, put the phone to hang up.The Falcon frowned and asked anxiously, "boss, don''t you say more to the skeleton? If it''s so cold, it''s hard to ensure that the boy won''t think wildly. You know, it''s a very difficult thing to deal with when people''s heart is broken. "


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "the only way to get gold is to be loyal. If the skeleton really likes to think wildly, let him go. Betrayal at this time is better than stabbing in the future."


    That''s right, but the next day the news spread.


    There was a conflict between the two societies, but the black snake didn''t do anything. The other party''s younger brothers were all taken away by the police, and the black snake''s people just saved people and didn''t care about anything.


    Some people inside began to speculate that the society was so careful in doing things that they did not dare to fight back even when they were provoked by those scum.


    How can we be more and more cowardly?


    Many younger brothers began to complain. Of course, some of them kept calm because they were smart people.


    As the boss of the black snake, Wang Yang personally orders to save people, but he doesn''t do anything to the other party''s community. If there is no certain reason, Wang Yang can''t do it.


    At the same time, the training base in the back of the mountain has been launched.


    Dora daydream doesn''t understand the current situation of the club. Even if he does, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Now, the boy''s mind is on how to make money.


    Training has to go on, but he has other ways.


    After thinking about it, Dora made a call to Hanshan Liuzhi directly in front of his team.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of Hanshan Liuzhi came out, and Hanshan Shun''s face turned black immediately.


    He glared at Dora''s big dream, and wanted to strangle the boy.


    This is just a fair way to hook up with his sister!


    Yamashita said with a smile: "Oh, I can''t see that you still have this relationship. Da Meng, congratulations. Hanshan Shun''s sister is very lovely. You should cherish it. "


    "Yes, yes, they will be relatives after that."


    Hanshanshun directly kicked the foot at the foot of the mountain, and then glared at Dora''s dream: "what are you going to do?"


    At this time, the Cold Mountain willow branch at one end of the phone also asked curiously, "hello? Are you with my brother? Can I help you? "


    "Ah, I''ll call you back later." Dora big dream hastily returned a sentence, again gave the telephone to me.


    Looking at hanshanshanshun, he muttered: "there are some things. You know your sister is very famous on the platform, so..."


    "No, so!"


    Hanshanshun said hastily, "I tell you, don''t involve my sister. She''s not from this world!"


    Dora sighed. He understood Hanshan Shun''s meaning.


    There is no room for relaxation between black and white. Hanshan willow branch is just an ordinary person. Once Hanshan willow branch is mixed in, it is absolutely impossible to really have nothing to do with it.


    Dora Da Meng looks at the screen of his mobile phone. On it is the familiar number, which belongs to Hanshan Liuzhi.


    "I''ll tell you, boy, don''t give my sister any advice." Hanshanshun warned again.


    Dora turned her head and asked, "do you really think your sister can stay out of this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Everyone knows she''s your sister, and have you forgotten what happened to her before? Since such a thing can''t be avoided, it''s better to kill it directly. If Hanshan Liuzhi becomes a female anchor of black snake company, do you think those guys dare to have any idea about her? You can''t protect her for a lifetime, and you can''t be around her all the time. It''s better to take advantage of this period to let Hanshan Liuzhi gain a firm foothold in the club. At least it''s possible to become the first female anchor. "


    "You..."


    Hanshan Shun''s face is very ugly, but soon, he is helpless.


    At the foot of the mountain, several people looked at each other. They all thought Dora''s words were very reasonable.


    You know, it''s an indisputable fact that many people want to do something about the cold mountain willows.


    If Hanshan Liuzhi becomes the first female anchor of black snake company, plus her relationship with Hanshan Shun, who dares to attack her?


    "Think about it."


    In the end, hanshanshanshun compromised, because he didn''t want the previous thing to happen again.


    Last time Dora had a big dream. Next time, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    So Dora once again called Hanshan Liuzhi, and they met in the villa of Dora at the headquarters of black snake.


    Hanshan Liuzhi''s attitude is very simple. She doesn''t mind joining in. As long as she can work with her brother and don''t have to be afraid, it''s the best thing for this girl.


    "Well, in that case, we have to solve the problem now. We have to build a base. We can''t be in the headquarters when it''s live. The reputation will be ruined if it''s spread out." Dora''s big dream was a headache.Hanshan Liuzhi nodded, saying that it''s definitely impossible to live in the headquarters of black snake. Let alone whether there will be people watching, ordinary people still reject community members, and they will be banned on the platform.

 Chapter 2486

    Dora got a map of the neighborhood for you to choose. What is the range of the base.


    Yamashita looked at the map and muttered: "this is very learned. You can''t be too close to the club, otherwise it''s easy to associate with anything."


    You know, before they are thoroughly whitened, they should try their best to stay away from the community, but not too far away.


    "That can''t be too far away, otherwise the boss thought we were going to fly alone." Mr Nakamura added.


    People looked and looked, and finally confirmed a few suitable places.


    On the same day, several people divided into three groups and went to different places to see how much the other party''s rent was.


    In fact, there are not many places to see, even if the place is too small. After all, it is the base in the future.


    As a result, when they came back in the evening, there was no good news.


    Those places are either too expensive or too small.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s too expensive and cheap to use." Dora''s big dream is crying. His words can be regarded as his own heart.


    When they were at a loss, Murakami Murakami Murakami whispered, "well, I remember a place, but it''s not marked on the map. It''s a nursing home. It''s a little old. But I don''t know if it''s open now. I haven''t seen it for several years


    According to Murakami''s knowledge, this nursing home was an orphanage at first, and then the orphanage was dissolved. Murakami''s vegetation was one of the last batch of orphans who were taken in at that time.


    Later he went there and found that the orphanage had been changed into a home for the aged, but that was a few years ago.


    Maybe because this place is a little remote, there is only this nursing home around, and there is nothing else, which has not been marked on this map.


    Dora''s dream is that there is a door. You know, this place is very suitable for both the size and the surrounding environment. Moreover, this place is not marked on the map. If anyone wants to find it, it is also difficult.


    At present, under the leadership of Murakami, the people of Dora dream went to this nursing home.


    In Dora''s memory, generally speaking, homes for the elderly are good places for the elderly. At least they should be good places for the elderly.


    But when they got to the place, Dora Da Meng looked at the plants in the village with a suspicious eye.


    The building in front of us is a three story building with about ten windows on each floor, which is still very big.


    However, the dilapidated degree of the building is not flattering. Dora daydream thinks that if there are several more earthquakes, the third floor will be cool.


    As for the yard, there is no smell of flowers and birds. If he didn''t know it was a nursing home, he would think it was a waste yard.


    Half of the yard is all kinds of waste, and the remaining half is bare ground. Except for some stubborn weeds, there is not even a flower.


    What''s more, there are some old people sitting in the yard.


    Old man, Dora has seen a lot of big dreams, but like these people in front of him, they are not only old but also very thin. He really hasn''t seen many.


    Fortunately, it was day time. If he came at night, he would have a sense of seeing ghost movies.


    Hanshan Shunyi frowned and whispered, "are you sure this place will work?"


    "Well, no matter. Let''s ask about the situation first." Dora''s dream is half cold. Anyway, if he doesn''t hold any hope, he won''t be disappointed.


    So Dora daydream went into the yard with people.


    "What do you do?"


    An old man asked in surprise when he saw them coming in.


    Dora big dream a Leng, conveniently said: "ah, to see people."


    Unexpectedly, several old people all looked at Dora daydream, and there was a little anger in their eyes.


    The old man at the door waved his hand and said helplessly, "don''t talk nonsense. We people are all thrown out by unfilial children. Where will anyone come to see us?"


    After hearing this, Dora''s dream was a complete fool.


    How can this nursing home be completely different from what he imagined?


    In the end, Dora daydream went in and met the person in charge here.


    The person in charge is actually the youngest person here, a man in his fifties.


    This man is the owner of this house. When the former director of the orphanage left, he sold this place to him very cheaply.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the man was abandoned by his children when he was old. He could only come here.


    After a few years, more and more old people come here. They usually live by collecting waste products or doing casual work.


    The man''s name is taro Tongchuan. Dora asked him to offer a price, so he just sold it to them.After thinking about it, taro Tongchuan finally said, "well, 30 million. I''ll sell it for 30 million."


    "Poof..."


    Dora''s dream had not been drunk before it was all sprayed out.


    "No, again, how much is it?"


    "Thirty million!"


    Tongchuan taro looked at him seriously and said again.


    Dora wiped the corners of her mouth and frowned.


    30 million is not much, but such a house, let alone 30 million, 10 million is not worth it.


    You know, even if you buy this place, it still needs to be renovated


    At the thought of this, Dora''s dream is the first two.


    Wang Yang''s funds for his activities are limited. If he takes out the 30 million yuan, then the purchase of equipment and a series of things can only be completed in his dream.


    "Old man, your price is too high!"


    "No, there are so many old people. I don''t care what you do when you buy this place. But we have to have a place to live and money to spend. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and then realized that in fact, this taro is not just for money, he is for the old man in the yard.


    Dora big dream bite teeth, but under can only call Wang Yang. As can be imagined, Wang Yang''s meaning is simple.


    has the final say in the dream of Dora, but money is still the money.


    If Dora has lost all the money in his hand, he still has to find his own way to deal with the following things.


    After hanging up, Dora had a sense of collapse.


    Wang Yang did it on purpose. He has the money, but if he can support Dora''s dream endlessly, he can find anyone and spend money.


    Some things, or to see Dora dream how to solve.


    At this time, shanxiazhan came back from the yard. He looked at Dora''s dream and said, "I have a look. The geographical location of this place is irreplaceable. It''s the price..."


    Who knows, at this time, Dora big dream a beat the table to stand up.


    Taro Tongchuan was startled by him.


    Dora dream took taro Tongchuan and said: "in this way, we can sign a contract. We pay to renovate this place. Every year I will give you a million yuan of rent for the house. In addition, you have 10% of the profits of all the anchors in our company. In this way, your living conditions will be improved, you will have income in the future, and our house problem will be solved. "


    "Ah?"


    Taro Tongchuan gaped at Dora''s dream, as if he could not believe his ears.


    Maybe what he couldn''t believe was not his ears, but the young people in front of him.


    After all, some of the old people here are abandoned by their children, and some of them are no longer alive. As for their grandson, he is almost the same grade as Dora Dameng. The young people bring them great pain.


    At this time, Hanshan Shun said, "don''t worry, old man. We are a regular company. If you agree, we will sign on the platform tomorrow. With contracts and witnesses, you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    "Yes, yes, and I don''t want this house. I''ll sign a contract with you for ten years at one time, and I''ll give you 10 million yuan directly." Dora dream is very forced to say.


    As a matter of fact, this 10 million is already a death for him.


    Who knows, taro Tongchuan thought about it and said, "yes, I don''t want to take advantage of you. In addition to the conditions you mentioned, the property right of the house will automatically belong to your person in charge ten years later, but we still have the right to live. "


    "No problem, sir. I''ll arrange it now and sign the contract tomorrow." Dora''s dream is almost ready to jump up. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed so happily.


    Unexpectedly, taro Tongchuan said, "I don''t know what platform you''re talking about and how many people are watching. If you want to sign a contract, you have to invite Jiangzuo more than one. I believe him. "


    "All right, I''m sure you can come to the scene." Dora said in a hurry.


    But as soon as he finished, he saw that people''s faces were not very good-looking.


    Hanshanshun dragged him away from the nursing home, saying that when he got the news, he would contact the old people again.


    When the crowd got on the bus, Hanshan Shun angrily scolded: "you dare to say anything, that Jiangzuo is not only a member of Parliament. He is famous for his integrity, especially those who hate the club very much. Did you invite him? Are you out of your mind, have you kidnapped me? "


    "Lying trough..."


    Dora''s dream suddenly became a fool, because he didn''t know that this Jiangzuo was not only a member of Parliament, but also had such a temper.


    For an old man like taro Tongchuan, he will trust Jiangzuo. It''s not beyond reproach. But Dora daydream, how can they say that they are also black snake people? If others don''t know, can this member not know?At the thought of this, Dora''s dream is almost the heart of vomiting blood.


    I thought things were going well. Who knows that this guy is not the only one in Jiangzuo. He is really a little desperate.


    "Ah, what evil have I done!"

 Chapter 2487

    Inside the car, the man at the foot of the mountain muttered, "no, it might be a good thing."


    "Good thing? Do you live in a dream Hanshan Shun asked helplessly.


    Yamashita made a gesture and quickly said: "you see, the decision before the big dream was very strong. Signing a contract on the platform is very positive for the company''s reputation. If we can invite this person, it can be said that we are creating momentum!"


    "That''s also true. I''m afraid our people will not be popular by then. The company will be popular on the Internet first." Gu Nakamura laughs heartlessly.


    Dora pulled the corner of his mouth and howled like a dead dog: "but he''s a member of Parliament. Even if I have the courage to kidnap him, I don''t have the courage to get him to the signing site."


    "What you promised just now is very good."


    In the face of people''s ridicule, Dora big dream would like to slap himself a few times.


    He was so excited just now that he agreed without thinking about it. Now when he thinks about it, he really wants to jump off the building.


    "Forget it. Let''s go back."


    Later, Dora dreams directly back to the headquarters of the black snake, this time he is directly meet Wang Yang, even don''t want to call.


    Wang Yang also wondered, this boy is so diligent today?


    Dora big dream accompanied with a smile, suddenly asked: "boss, you are so powerful, can you help me hire someone, my company signing site want to find someone to support the scene."


    "Who is it?" Wang Yang asked lightly.


    Dora big dream reported the name of Jiangzuo more than, sure enough, Wang Yang''s face suddenly black.


    "You''re just disgusting me, aren''t you?"


    As soon as Wang Yang heard the name, he felt his teeth itching, because according to his understanding of the black snake society, Jiangzuo has been in trouble for the black snake society in recent years.


    Even several times, this guy has been following the above suggestions to clear up some of the clubs below. Of course, this includes the black snake club.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel much about the old man, but on Dora''s side, he was not Wang Yang, but a black snake.


    Therefore, Wang Yang is immediately made a pair of hate teeth straight itch.


    Dora said with a smile: "no, I don''t want to see if the boss can help me if I can''t invite him. Besides, I know that you are busy washing white now, and this old man won''t be so hateful, will he?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Yang white Dora big dream one eye, directly to blow him out.


    Because in this matter, he really can''t think of any way. There are more than such people in Jiangzuo. It''s really not easy to deal with.


    However, Wang Yang bombed away Dora''s dream and ignored him, but he still called the Falcon over.


    "Jiangzuo is more than this guy. How much do you know?"


    Falcon shook his head and said thoughtfully, "I''ve heard of this man before. This old man is from a noble family, and his family background is more leisurely. However, it was his ancestral time, and he was defeated after some changes. It was not until he became a member of parliament that he turned over. Moreover, he didn''t know why he had a lot of hatred with the society. Like other members, you can''t wait to get some powerful societies to support you. It''s convenient to do something like this. "


    "And he?"


    "He is totally different. He not only has nothing to do with the club, but also has been racking his brains to get rid of it. However, the old man still has some background, so no club dares to do anything to him, including some people who have opinions on him, and they can only stare at him. "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and thought carefully. From the news, he was more than a little interested in Jiangzuo.


    Maybe, he really should find a chance to get to know this Jiangzuo.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sneered: "check his affairs, this person will be of great use in the future."


    "Well, I''ll do it now. What about Doraemon?"


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being. Let him go on like this. The boy has been very active recently, and many people are attracted by him. The more powerful he is, the better things will go for us. "


    The Falcon nodded and said in a low voice, "I understand. I''ll ask the brothers outside to keep an eye on the ants. I believe they will soon find the trace of the meeting."


    "Be careful. We can''t worry about it. If we scare the snake, we can''t even touch the hair of the meeting." Wang yangruo pointed out to remind up.


    Yes, Wang Yang seems to be leisurely during this period of time. Most of his time is spent on ants.


    It doesn''t matter whether the black snake society is alive or dead. The most important thing is that he should keep an eye on the action of the meeting, that is, the situation of the ants.


    At least there is no definite information about the chip. The so-called things in the email are just a cover up.


    Since Wang Yang has decided to be a hunter in the dark, he will not ignore the ant line.Since Falcon came, the brothers outside him have been watching the ants day and night, as well as the two confidants around them.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at this time, Wang Yang knows exactly what color of underwear ants wear every day.


    It''s just that ant is very cautious. A week has passed. This guy has never contacted the upper level of Zhetian club, and has never been to any suspicious place.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Yang insists on washing white. Ants don''t come over this time.


    However, the situation of Jiangzuo not only reminds Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at the Falcon and continued: "I really want to find a way to get in touch with this Jiangzuo, at least let the ants and the people at the meeting feel that I have something to do with Jiangzuo."


    "Why?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a useless snake to them now, but if I''m not only related to Jiangzuo, I''m afraid even Zhetian club will be curious about the situation. According to their habits, we will try our best to find someone to touch me and test me. At that time, if we want to touch their hometown, it will be easier. "


    Falcon suddenly realized, but also showed a smile: "if you look at it this way, Dora big dream this boy is really lucky."


    At the same time, Dora dream and others are busy.


    Dora didn''t know where to start, so he just tried to find a way to investigate the situation of Jiangzuo.


    As a result of his investigation, his heart was basically cool.


    It turns out that the reason why this Jiangzuo not only dislikes social organizations is that his son died in a fight of social organizations, but also that his son is just an ordinary person, just because he is too unlucky.


    Of course, this is only one of the versions for many reasons. There are many versions, but Dora''s dream is more inclined to this version.


    After all, it''s true that the old man died in the fight of the club. It''s just the end of his life with the club. That''s the past.


    Because of this situation, Dora''s dream is even more disheartened.


    Although he has never experienced such an experience, even a fool knows that Jiangzuo has more than one chance to get involved with the club, that is zero.


    "Talk, why don''t you talk? Think of a way, ancestors."


    Dora Da Meng looked at the crowd in despair and said, "I have no choice. I just came back from taro Tongchuan. Anyway, the old man insists. When signing the contract, Jiangzuo must not only show up, otherwise he will not believe us. If we are in the past, he will call the police... "


    Yamashita said here, but also feel very hard to force ha ha.


    If it wasn''t for white washing, he would not have been so threatened by an old man.


    But now, he has no way at all. Can''t he throw out the old people in the nursing home?


    Such a thing can''t be done.


    Dora is gnawing her fingers, almost eating them.


    At this time, Hanshan Liuzhi hit him by the hand and said, "it''s impossible for you to talk to him, but maybe I can. After all, I have no relationship with the club in the public impression."


    "I''ll go, you can forget it. If he is an old lecheron, then..."


    The rest of Dora''s dream would not dare to say. He wanted to say that I was on the grassland.


    But hanshanshan Shun''s eyes have come over. He says it without any cover. It''s estimated that he will suffer soon.


    "But that''s the only way. You people don''t want to talk about things with him, just show up in front of him. I''m afraid he will call the police immediately." Cold Mountain willow said helplessly.


    This is also a fact. Even Dora''s dream did not dare to go there rashly. It is conceivable for others.


    At this time, Yamashita''s mobile phone rang and he received a text message.


    The message was sent by a younger brother below. The researcher at the foot of the mountain whispered: "ah, this Jiangzuo is not only a company, but also a boss. Still a businessman, this pawnshop, tut Tut, seems to have a lot of money? "


    Everyone looked at each other. People like them didn''t touch the pawnshop at all.


    Hanshan Liuzhi is also at a loss to look at the foot of the mountain, because she found that it was the foot of the mountain, and even a face of excitement, this is to think of what way?


    Sure enough, the researcher at the foot of the mountain was very excited. He patted the table and said, "I know. Let''s find some people and rob him of his pawnshop. Ha ha ha, at that time, this old boy will have to cry and beg us."


    "Poof..."


    "Crazy..."


    "Yamashita, are you driven crazy?"


    All of a sudden, they all looked down at the mountain with a kind of crazy eyes. Only then did they realize that something was wrong. They also scolded themselves in their heart.Robbing a member''s pawnshop, not to mention actually doing it, is very exciting to think about the consequences.


    It seems that he is really about to be driven crazy.

 Chapter 2488

    The night is as cool as water. Dora is sitting in the courtyard of the villa.


    His face has been in a certain direction, which is the direction of the nursing home.


    He has already agreed to the terms, but the difficulty now lies in the fact that Jiang Zuo is not alone.


    Dora has a lot of news here, but the more information he has, the harder he feels.


    People like Jiangzuo have no flaws. He has no children and his wife has already settled abroad.


    As for Jiang Zuo''s parents, because of his son''s affairs, they have not contacted Jiang Zuo for many years. Let alone Dora''s dream of finding lobbyists, I''m afraid Jiang Zuo can''t find anyone?


    Thinking about it, Dora''s dream really felt like he was going to vomit blood.


    Just at this time, footsteps came from the distance.


    Dora dreams back to mind, he turned to see, only to find that the person is actually the leader of the black snake club.


    At this time, Dora didn''t know that the black snake in front of her was actually Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang came over and sat down casually: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Dora nodded, then said with a guilty face: "boss, I know this period of time is not smooth on my side. I don''t know what to say. I''m not as capable as they are, but please believe me and give me some more time. I''m sure I can handle these things. "


    Wang Yang waved his hand to show Dora that he didn''t need to be nervous. He didn''t come here to ask for a crime.


    Wang Yang''s black eyes flashed some complicated emotions. Many times he wanted to tell Dora Da Meng that he was Mr. Hua.


    But in the end, Wang Yang held back, because he still knew the boy.


    If Dora had known that he was Mr. Hua, his psychological pressure would have been reduced. At that time, he would not have gone all out for some things.


    Although Wang Yang is still here, he always knows his position.


    He is the Red Dragon King of China, not Mr. Hua in the legend. Once the chip business is over, he will leave here completely.


    If it wasn''t for the Zhetian club, Wang Yang would not have integrated the resources in his hand and whitened the black snake club.


    The reason why he chose a spokesman is that he didn''t want the power he created to harm China in the future, and the only way is to control the spokesman.


    Many things, Wang Yang is also involuntarily, because he has his own need to protect the glory.


    Therefore, Wang Yang hopes that Dora daydream can grow up quickly. At least after he leaves, he doesn''t have to worry about whether the boy will be killed in the street or whether those guys will come to trouble Dora daydream.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said with profound meaning: "you are still very young. I will give you enough time for this matter, but don''t think it''s too long. A week, at most a week, if you can''t do it, you can go home."


    Go home


    Dora''s dream is a fool in an instant. Before, he could go home without hesitation, or he would live a life like that.


    But now, he has no home to speak of.


    It''s better to let him go home, but it''s worse to let him go.


    Dora had a clear idea of what would happen after he went away.


    During this period of time, he called the neighbors at home and learned something.


    Up to now, there are still many people looking for him there. If Dora left the protection of the black snake at this time, the result can be imagined.


    Dora, biting her teeth, vowed, "I know I''ll get this done in a week."


    "Come on, you boy. Don''t look at yourself too simply until the last moment. Dora big dream, I value you very much


    Wang Yang patted the boy on the shoulder and left.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s heart is also very complex.


    In fact, his age is not a few years older than Dora''s dream, but some of the things he went through may never come across in his life.


    Under the long-term tension and all kinds of trivia, Wang Yang only felt that although he was still old, his mind had changed a lot.


    In the past, he would try his best to solve this problem, because he only needed efficiency and he could solve all problems.


    In the past, Wang Yang was a dagger hidden in the dark, which could bring a fatal blow to each other anytime and anywhere.


    Since leaving Huaxia, Wang Yang''s mind has changed a lot, and this change is good.


    He is less impulsive and enthusiastic now, and he values the overall situation more than his pure heart.


    Since knowing the existence of Zhetian meeting here, Wang Yang and Buddha have already begun to lay out their plans.In addition, there is a hard to deal with Zijin king in the capital. It can be said that Wang Yang''s life is not easy either.


    After returning to the villa, Wang Yang talked to Buddha on the phone.


    Buddha said on the phone that these people did not show up after they returned to China, but found a small place to hibernate temporarily.


    You know, a lot of people know that Buddha is with Wang Yang.


    Once the Buddha and his followers reveal their return to China at this time, many people can infer the identity of Wang Yang. After all, only the black snake society whose leaders died suddenly is qualified.


    It''s hard for foreigners to imagine this kind of thing, but for those Chinese people, it doesn''t need too much consideration, they can think of it all.


    "Brothers, I''ve wronged you. I''ll finish this as soon as possible."


    "Boss, we don''t talk about this between brothers. We''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Wang Yang nodded, but in the end he didn''t ask much.


    In fact, he would like to ask what''s going on in Donghua City, especially about he Zishan and Su Qing.


    However, Wang Yang is a little more open now.


    If he wants to keep he Zishan, he should at least clean up his mess.


    So, Wang Yang''s next call was to call Wuteng directly.


    When Yamashita was cut down in the street, a policeman named Shanying once appeared, and his practice was very strange. After Wang Yang knew about it, he felt it necessary to talk to Wuteng.


    When Wu Teng learned about this situation, he immediately exclaimed, "no, I can''t stand Shanying, but he hates people in the underground world. Even people like me, he is usually lazy to take a look at it more. It''s not surprising that he did so. "


    "No wonder? Think about it. " Wang Yang asked with a sneer.


    Wu Teng was silent for a moment, then said: "do you suspect that the eagle has a problem?"


    "I don''t know, but this man is a policeman. What''s wrong with him? That''s your responsibility. I just want to remind you today that as far as I know, this guy is in a high position. If he is good, it doesn''t affect anything. If he really has a problem... "


    "I see. I''ll try to find out his details. I won''t turn a blind eye to the things that affect our plans."


    In the police station, taketo looks at his mobile phone with complicated eyes.


    This is an old man''s machine. It has no function other than answering phone calls and sending text messages.


    This mobile phone is specially prepared for contacting Wang Yang. Whenever this mobile phone rings, it must be something new from Wang Yang.


    Wuteng secretly investigates the affairs of zhetianhui, but he can''t give it to others. He can only do it himself, so he is very busy at this time.


    If he is allowed to take care of Shanying now, I''m afraid he doesn''t have this experience.


    Wuteng thought about it, and finally he went to find Miyamoto Sanwu.


    In the whole police station, the only person that taketo can trust is Miyamoto 35.


    If the police chief could not be trusted, taketo would have died 800 times.


    After Wu Teng saw Miyamoto 35, he said, "today I received a message about Shanying."


    "Shanying, which club did he sweep?" Miyamoto Sanwu asked casually.


    Wu Teng shook his head, a cruel teeth continued to say: "Shanying is likely to be a black police, but I do not have decisive evidence in hand, think about it, I''d better tell you first, during this period of time I have a very busy, you the director of the adult try to stare at him."


    "Poof..."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto looks at Takeo with a kind of crazy look. You know, Takeo and Shanying are excellent captains.


    If it wasn''t for Miyamoto''s understanding of Wuteng, he suspected that this guy was trampling on people on purpose.


    "No, where did you get the news?" Miyamoto three or five back to God, quickly asked.


    He believes in Wuteng''s character, but he doesn''t believe in Wuteng''s informants. They can do everything.


    Shanying has broken down many societies. Maybe someone is planting it?


    Wu Teng thought about it and said what happened on the street before, but he didn''t say that Wang Yang told him. He just said that the informant was present at that time. The informant thought Shanying''s reaction was very strange, so he would tell him.


    Miyamoto''s face was a little ugly after hearing it.


    You know, walking on the black-and-white line, some things are uncertain, but there is one thing that we still have to adhere to.


    As a policeman, you can''t understand other people''s lives at any time. Even the prisoners should be handed over to the law.However, Shanying obviously wanted to die at the scene.


    At this point, he has gone beyond the bottom line.


    Finally, Miyamoto Miyamoto was very sad and said: "I know. I will pay attention to the movement of Shanying, but he is not likely to be a black policeman. I think he may be blinded by the darkness."


    "Well, director, you can do as you like. It''s no harm to pay more attention to his movements."


    Taketo was relieved because he was really afraid of Miyamoto''s doing nothing.

 Chapter 2489

    On the other hand, Dora''s big dream is going to have a big fight.


    He did not care about the rumors about Jiangzuo more than, but got Jiangzuo more than contact information, want to meet each other.


    Who knows, Jiangzuo not only knows who he is, but also refuses directly. Let alone meeting, the phone can''t get through.


    Dora didn''t expect that the old man was so unique that he didn''t even give him a chance to speak.


    In desperation, Dora can only use the relationship of the black snake society to find a person close to Jiangzuo.


    In the name of the other party, he made an appointment with Jiangzuo and met him in a coffee shop.


    On the same day, Dora Dameng, Hanshan Liuzhi and shanxiajiu went to the cafe.


    When they arrived, they found that Jiangzuo had already arrived. It had to be said that the old man was very punctual.


    "Master Jiangzuo, my name is Dora Dameng when I meet you for the first time."


    Three people and Jiangzuo more than said hello, Jiangzuo more than looking at three people, suddenly his face became very ugly.


    He stood up as if he wanted to leave.


    At this time, the researcher at the foot of the mountain coughed and said coldly, "master Jiangzuo, you have to give me a chance to speak. Don''t go too far."


    "Down the mountain, shut up." Dora stares at the boy.


    Jiang Zuo doesn''t just look at shanxiazhan. Of course, he knows who shanxiazhan is. He is one of the Five ghosts of the black snake society, which is also famous. Besides, the black snake society itself is a local leader, and he knows more about the people inside.


    Dora''s dream and Hanshan''s willow branches have no deterrent power. But this guy is notoriously vicious among the Five ghosts. Although Jiangzuo doesn''t like the people in the club, he doesn''t want to tear his face directly because people are in front of him now.


    In Jiangzuo''s eyes, shanxiazhan is a barbarian. It''s not very nice to enrage a barbarian.


    There are still a lot of people in the coffee shop. If there is any noise on their side, it will be too eye-catching.


    Jiangzuo doesn''t want to see his photos in tomorrow''s newspaper, especially the photos that he had contact with these guys.


    Think of here, Jiangzuo not only pulled the collar, want to do some shelter.


    Hanshan Liuzhi is very smart, she took out a disposable mask without Kaifeng: "elder, if you don''t worry, you can take this, we just want to say something to the elder, hope the elder can listen to it."


    Jiangzuo not only took the mask, but also seemed to know Hanshan Liuzhi. He also knew that Hanshan Liuzhi had nothing to do with the black snake club, but her brother Hanshan Shun was really involved.


    Some time ago, the video live broadcast made a lot of noise. The background of the willow branches in Hanshan is no secret.


    He looked at the Cold Mountain willow branch, very helpless said: "I know you are a good child, you don''t get together with these guys, mixed community people can have anything good."


    Cold Mountain willow branch Leng for a while, she is still very uncomfortable in the heart, after all, her brother is one of the Five ghosts of the black snake club.


    But she still chose to endure, and did not attack.


    "Master Jiangzuo, actually I''m here for the company. Since you hate the people in the club, you should know what the black snake club is doing now?"


    "I know. It''s white, but do you think it can be white just by those scum?"


    At the foot of the mountain, he bit his teeth and said angrily, "ah, who are you talking about


    "It''s about you, especially you. What have you done that you don''t know? I don''t believe that scum like you, even if it''s white washing, can change anything. Hum, don''t think I don''t know. Your so-called white washing is just another way to harm people. "


    Yamashita clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for the importance of the old man, he would have hit him.


    At this time, Hanshan Liuzhi interrupted them and said sincerely: "master, you really misunderstood this time. In fact, now we have set up a company. The company is located in a home for the elderly. We have reached an agreement with the people in the home for the elderly. We will pay a certain fee, and we don''t provide 10% of the company''s income to support the elderly every year. Their representatives also agreed, and hope you can participate in the signing site. "


    After hearing this, Jiangzuo sneered: "Hanshan Liuzhi, the club is a big dye vat. I didn''t expect that you were also polluted by them. I take back my previous evaluation of you. You are the same as these guys. Will I believe what you said? Who knows if you have threatened them and want to make use of me? Is that too big a idea for black snake? "


    "Hey, this matter is decided by our company. It has nothing to do with the boss. Don''t talk nonsense." Yamashita stares at one side.


    When he said that, Jiangzuo could not sit down any more.


    The old man stood up and said angrily, "hum, miscellany is miscellany. No matter how white you wash, you are all scum of society. I warn you, if you harass me again, I will be merciless! "With that, he lifted his feet and left.


    Shanxiazhan was half angry, but he didn''t have the courage to stop this guy. After all, Jiangzuo is not only a member of Parliament.


    It''s not impossible for Jiang Zuo not only to offend him, but also to kill the black snake society.


    He was not afraid of going down the mountain before, but now he has to bear it.


    When the old man left, he patted the table at the foot of the mountain and said angrily, "this guy has no reason at all. I can''t help it."


    Hanshan willow branch is also a face of regret, said: "I have no way, it seems that he now also very hate me."


    "I''m sorry that you''ve been wronged. I''ll go back and think about something."


    Dora big dream looked at two people, very lost to say, then he left first step.


    Even when they called him, he didn''t stop. He had a feeling of running away.


    Yamashita looked at Dora''s back and said helplessly: "this time, he also firmly believes that Jiangzuo is not only an old man, but also a good thing. I really don''t know what he is stubborn about."


    "Forget it, let''s go back first."


    Hanshan Liuzhi''s big eyes have been watching Dora''s dream leave. Her eyes are not reconciled, but more praise and love for this man.


    Dora didn''t know about this. He went to a bar all the way to drink.


    The red and white atmosphere in the bar is like a devil, nibbling at Dora''s reason bit by bit.


    "Mad, what did Lao Tzu do wrong? This kind of thing is good for everyone. Why don''t you agree?"


    Dora big dream clenched his fist. At this moment, what he had been insisting on was finally shattered.


    Just like at the beginning, they wanted to fight against Jiangzuo. At that time, Dora''s dream was not agreed by jianjue. He wanted to move this man with his three inch tongue.


    But now, Dora''s dream has no such naive idea.


    It can be said that Jiang Zuo''s attitude is not only insulting to the public, but also fulfilling Dora''s dream.


    To play tricks, Dora asked himself that he was not at all sure.


    You know, he used to be an anchor. He had seen all kinds of dirty things on the platform. It was Dora''s dream that made it miserable because he refused to go along with others.


    Dora''s big dream suddenly drank a glass of wine, biting her teeth and whispering: "benefactor, I finally understand that people are not cruel and can not stand steadily. The space I leave for others is a nightmare for myself!"


    Having said that, Dora dream is very natural and unrestrained to throw the glass, a sweep before the appearance of a sad face.


    When the boy returned to the black snake club, everyone thought he was driven crazy.


    Dora''s dream has always been gloomy, but this time he was full of spring breeze. I didn''t know that he thought it was a happy day.


    Yamashita also looked at Dora''s dream blankly: "are you ok?"


    "Of course it''s OK, I just thought of a way, ha ha."


    "Are you really OK?"


    Several people looked at Dora daydream with a worried face. He said with a smile, "it''s really OK. I''m going to find Jiangzuo. This time, I won''t let him sign the contract honestly, so I''ll take his last name."


    "Ah?"


    Yamashita looked at Dora''s dream with a kind of monster''s eyes. He couldn''t believe that it came from Dora''s mouth.


    You know, yesterday, the boy looked like a saint and refused to do anything to kill him. How could he change today.


    "Are you blackening?"


    Dora''s dream doesn''t explain anything. Now he says that he will do nothing else today. He specially investigates the situation around Jiangzuo and finds everything that can be used.


    It''s good to have painful feet. If it doesn''t work, it''s hard to make them and directly force Jiang Zuo to submit.


    Down the mountain, the researcher hissed and murmured: "should I be glad that you are not so naive, or should I say that you have lost yourself?"


    "Come on, I''m useless. Besides, I''m doing a good job now. If it''s done, we''ll wash the white, and the old people will have their support. By contrast, what I''ve done to Jiangzuo is not worth mentioning at all


    "Ha ha, your ability to comfort yourself is really powerful."


    Ridicule is ridicule, Yamashita and others are out to work.


    A few hours later, the researcher at the foot of the mountain really brought back a piece of news.


    There is more than one company in Jiangzuo, which is a pawnbroker. Among the pawnbrokers, two are greedy and unruly.


    These two people are called Gaocang Wuyou and shiyihaolin, and their status is not low.


    "You see, these are two people''s situations. We all think they are the most suitable targets."

 Chapter 2490

    Takakura Wuyou and shiyehaolin are in the company. They are responsible for collecting pawn goods. They can be said to depend on their eyesight to eat. They have the ability to identify antiques that are equal to those of some societies.


    And there is no problem with the relevant qualifications, but the problem is that these two guys are too greedy, and they will not abide by the rules of the pawnbroker in private.


    You know, the mode of Pawnbroking is very simple, that is, the collector evaluates the value, and then collects it.


    In other words, if they say it''s worthless, it''s really worthless. At least the company won''t accept it.


    "Gao Cang Wuyou often takes advantage of his position to get a lot of benefits. He takes in a lot of things at a low price, and then tries to get them out and sell them at a high price."


    "Let''s take an antique vase as an example. He took in 500000 yuan, and then he would bribe some people to buy the vase for 550000 yuan. In fact, the vase finally came to him. When he did, it would be 1.5 million. "


    After listening to this, people were all speechless. I''m afraid the specific value is not so small.


    If you do this business several times, you will be very rich.


    Hanshan Shun was puzzled and asked: "no, this Jiangzuo is not only a fool, but also a fool. Can''t he see it?"


    "Well, the company is so big that he doesn''t have time to care about these things. And even if they do, they can''t see any problem in the book. After all, the price he receives is very low, and the price that someone gets out is still higher than this price. Even if they are found, they just need to say that they are wrong. "


    At this time, Dora said with a sneer, "well, since they both like money, let''s start with them. I''m really afraid that some people don''t like anything."


    Jiangzuo pawnshop is located in a very prosperous street. The whole pawnshop is a bit antique. It seems that all pawnshops will not make too modern decoration. Only in this way can people feel that the things inside are very valuable.


    People come and go on the busy streets. Occasionally, some people stop to look at some things in the window of the pawnshop.


    But these things are not valuable, can only be said to be more ornamental.


    At the door of the pawn shop, there are some advertisements, which are nothing more than those with higher pawn value.


    In the bustling street, some people walk and some people stop. An old man slowly walks to the door of the pawn shop.


    He carefully looked at the publicity at the door of the pawn shop. It seemed that because his eyes were not very good, the whole person almost pasted it.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came out of the pawnshop.


    Looking at the old man, the woman said politely, "old man, do you want to pawn anything? If so, please talk about it in it. There are detailed forms in it. It seems more convenient. "


    The woman''s words were very polite, but there was no emotion in her eyes.


    You know, if you can be a receptionist in a pawn shop, their professional quality is very high.


    In addition, there are all kinds of customers in the pawnshop. Sometimes people who don''t look good can bring out some good things.


    Therefore, under the requirements of the profession, these receptionists will never give the guests a look, otherwise the boss will directly let them go.


    The old man recovered. He stepped back a few steps and said, "I want to be something, but I don''t know how much it will cost."


    The woman looked at the old man, but could not help frowning slightly, but she soon changed into a professional smile.


    The old man was so shabby that he could not see the color of the shoes on his feet. He held a bag in his arms, which seemed to contain something.


    "Please go inside and ask the appraiser to show you."


    Even if ten thousand women don''t like the old man, she can only politely invite people in.


    The old man followed the woman into the pawnshop, holding the things in his arms all the way.


    Seeing this, the woman said, "don''t worry, we all have monitoring here. The monitoring is directly backed up in the police station. This thing belongs to you. No one can take it away."


    The old man seemed to relax a little. The woman prepared some tea and went to the back to call people.


    Two men came out from inside. It was Takakura Wuyou and shiyehaolin.


    To say that the old man''s life is really bitter. When he came to pawn things, he met these two greedy guys on duty.


    "What''s in your arms, old man?" Takakura Wuyou asked with a kind smile.


    Shiyehaolin is standing beside silent, he looked at the old man, constantly frowning, eyes are full of disgust, in his opinion, such a guy can take out what?"This is left by my family. Now I need money. Show me how much it can be?"


    While talking, the old man put his things on the table.


    Gaocang Wuyou can''t wait to open the cloth bag, only to find that there is a porcelain bottle inside.


    As soon as the porcelain vase appears, the eyes of shiyihaolin are also worth it.


    Because the value of this thing is at least several million meters, and this is a conservative estimate. Although the old man is dirty all over, this porcelain vase is very well preserved.


    Takakura Wuyou took it to the back and examined it carefully. Finally, he determined that it was a few million meter Dao.


    Their favorite guest is just like the old man. Anyway, they don''t know anything. What they say is what they say.


    After a discussion, they soon went out with the bottle.


    Takakura Wuyou said, "old man, you''re OK, but you can only say it''s OK. I think you are really pitiful. Let''s say it''s half a million. "


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and generally kept the bottle. He was very angry and said, "don''t lie to me. My father used to find someone to be firm on this thing, at least seven million. I''m wrong. You''re black."


    Takakura carefree was a fool in an instant. He didn''t expect that there would be such a situation.


    At this time, shiyihaolin said with a smile: "ha ha, old man, my colleague is just joking with you. In fact, we have estimated that the price we give you is 10 million. "


    "Really, so much?"


    City also Haolin repeatedly nodded, on the spot called people to invoice, this thing to accept.


    The old man took the money and left happily. Takakura Wuyou looked at shiyihaolin with admiration. You know, the boy played a word game.


    It is estimated that when the old man and dad asked someone to estimate the value, seven million was about rice knives. Now they have paid 10 million Island coins. The difference between the two is not a bit.


    The only pity is that the old man made a living.


    According to their contract, five days later, if they haven''t redeemed them, they will be dead.


    They can only look at this thing now.


    It''s a long time to see such a large sum of money coming.


    What they didn''t expect was that something had changed.


    On the fourth day, they received a call from the hospital.


    The old man died in a car accident, and the old man''s mobile phone has their number here. Now I can''t contact the old man''s family, so I can only call them to see the situation.


    Takakura Wuyou immediately insisted that they were just a shop and didn''t know what the old man did.


    After hanging up the phone, the two guys almost passed out.


    Takakura Wuyou laughed and said: "ha ha, I said that our cooperation is invincible. This old man is really dead. Ha ha."


    Shiyihaolin shook his head and asked, "I still don''t think it''s proper. Since the old man died in a car accident, will the pawn ticket still be on him? You said that just now. If his family came here... "


    "Well, you didn''t hear. The hospital said they couldn''t find their family, and if he had a family, he couldn''t have come alone when he pawned things."


    "That''s true, but the old man is now a live dog. If we have pawn tickets, we only need 10 million to get them out now. If it turns out to be a dead pawn, it will take at least three million meters to get them out. Otherwise, the people on it will definitely find that they are greasy. "


    There is a big difference between the two, but now they don''t know where the pawn ticket is.


    Gaocang Wuyou bit his teeth and said: "since we haven''t found it in the hospital, maybe it''s hidden by this guy. There is still one day left and we have no choice. I''ll find someone to make a fake pawn ticket, and then I''ll find someone to get the things out, so that it won''t know. Anyway, the old man is dead. Even if someone comes with pawn tickets in the future, if we don''t admit it, the other party can''t help it. "


    For the insiders like them, it''s not difficult to get a pawn ticket with a fake one.


    Right now, they reached a consensus, and it went well.


    When everything was ready, the next morning was the fifth day of pawning.


    Early in the morning, the people they arranged came to get the things away.


    Takakura Wuyou had a good way. He knew that it was killing him to leave this thing by his side, so he found someone to get rid of it that afternoon.


    After finishing the work, they went to drink and celebrate after work.


    In their opinion, this is a great lucky thing, and they have made millions of dollars without knowing it.Such a good thing, it is a lot of people''s life are not met.


    In a hotel, the two people drank in the dark and didn''t notice at all. In fact, they had been seen for a long time.

 Chapter 2491

    "I look at the two guys, but I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Maybe they are greedy. They don''t even think about it. What''s good in the world?"


    In a building not far away from the hotel, the researcher at the foot of the mountain, holding a telescope, sneered helplessly.


    Dora''s dream on one side is a face of pain, all this is his arrangement, as for the thing is he borrowed from Wang Yang.


    There are several such antiques in the headquarters of black snake. Now he can only pray that there will be no problems in the later plan, otherwise black snake will not kill him alive.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Hanshan Shun looked at his watch and reminded him.


    "OK, you go. I''ll keep an eye on them." Haneda said casually.


    This time Dora big dream with shanxiazha and hanshanshanshun, once again found Jiangzuo more than.


    Jiangzuo is eating from a restaurant. He was killed by Jiangzuo. If this young man is really his illegitimate son, he must attach great importance to it.


    The old boy has never been honest with the mother and son. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to disturb their lives.

 Chapter 2492

    Seeing Dora''s big dream hesitating, hanshanshanshun said decisively: "the boss doesn''t give much time. How long do you plan to delay it?"


    "I..."


    Dora sat down and covered his face with his hands. He looked very depressed.


    He doesn''t want to make use of it, but at the same time, he knows what he should do.


    Finally, Dora took a deep breath and said, "first try the previous method. If Jiangzuo doesn''t just obey, I don''t want to destroy the result he wants."


    A father who once suffered from the loss of his son is now close to his illegitimate son with patience and care. It can be imagined that Jiangzuo is not only miserable, but also miserable.


    Jiang Zuo is more than a member of Parliament. His first lover wants to come to him. It''s easy.


    But according to the news hanshanshanshun brought back, Jiangzuo''s first lover didn''t want to have any contact with him at all, and Jiangzuo didn''t break the embarrassment.


    Maybe this young man is not Jiangzuo''s illegitimate son, or maybe Jiangzuo is more than simply sympathizing with his first love?


    Hanshan Shun took a look at the foot of the mountain. Their eyes were opposite, and they seemed to have reached a consensus.


    Dora was not in a good mood, so she left for a rest.


    At night, Dora got up from bed. He was not sleepy at all.


    He followed the ladder of the villa and climbed to the roof at one go. He just lay on the roof and looked at the night sky alone.


    The night sky is very beautiful tonight. In this fine weather, the night is full of stars, and the view of the roof is very broad. It can be said that it is a wonderful enjoyment to lie down and enjoy the night sky.


    Dora''s dream looks at the night sky and can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Before he was ten years old, he also had a very happy family.


    But then his father had an accident at work, and no one was left.


    My mother, who has always been in love with her father, is crazy because she can''t bear such a blow.


    Dora''s elders also left early. He has been living with his parents all the time, so when his mother is crazy, he has no dependence, instead, he will become her dependence.


    In his original life, he wanted to take care of his mother all his life, because his mother was his only relative.


    But it didn''t last long. Two years later, my crazy mother was run into the street by herself and was killed by a car.


    The other party actually lost some money, but because Dora''s mother is also the fault party, so the money for his mother''s life compensation is very poor.


    After that, Dora''s dream became a person.


    In fact, he has friends, brothers and people he likes, but the only thing he doesn''t have is relatives.


    The people who had blood relationship with him were no longer there. Only his house was left by his parents.


    It is for this reason that Dora daydream wants to get the house back. That''s why he works so hard.


    Because that house is the only thing left by his parents, and it is also the most nostalgic thing for Dora''s dream in the world.


    Looking at the beautiful night sky, two lines of tears slide down Dora''s eyes.


    After knowing about Jiangzuo, he was envious of the young man.


    At least that young man and his mother depend on each other to run a small shop, and Jiangzuo not only pays close attention to him secretly, but also pays that father''s love silently.


    All of these are things Dora''s dream can''t have again in his life.


    He doesn''t want to make use of it any more. This hard won beauty is what he cherishes.


    Dora didn''t know how to support himself that night. He thought a lot of things, and the big boy seemed to grow up a lot overnight.


    Not far from the villa, Wang Yang sat in the courtyard, his eyes fixed on Dora dream.


    From Dora dream climbing on the roof, he has noticed the abnormality, Wang Yang''s eyes a little bit unbearable, but this time he did not go.


    Sometimes, people always have to grow up, some pain, can only let Dora dream a person to survive.


    Wang Yang knows more than Jiangzuo from the Five ghosts, and he probably guesses why Dora''s dream is so sad.


    All the wine on the table has been drunk by Wang Yang. Wang Yang stands up with a bitter smile. How could he not be like this?


    Since he chose to become a soldier, he never went home. He finally returned to Donghua City, bringing a lot of danger to his family.


    Now he can''t remember how long he left China, and even his father''s face began to blur.


    There is hezishan in Donghua city. Now the Buddha and his family are back. Wang Yang is not worried about the safety of his family, but he is also sorry.If he did not choose this way, then at his present age, it can be said that his son is making soy sauce, and the old people in the family can also enjoy their family.


    But Wang Yang can''t, because the road he has set foot on will be a journey of his own.


    But Wang Yang never regretted, on the contrary, in addition to the guilt of his family and love, he is more proud.


    Wang Yang''s numb heart, which has been baptized by blood, will beat again whenever he sees the darkness erased and the smile of those people.


    Ten years of drinking ice, blood is hard to cool, Wang Yang never regret.


    Wang Yang stood up, a drop of tears down his cheek, perhaps because he was in a foreign country, when some emotion surged out, even if he was a man with iron bone, he could not restrain himself.


    Then he went to Huaxia''s direction and knelt down slowly.


    "Dad, since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are difficult. Since my son has chosen this road, he can only be sorry for you."


    With tears in his eyes, Wang Yang kowtowed heavily.


    Finally, Wang Yang stood up and walked step by step to the villa where he lived. His tall and straight figure was gradually engulfed by the darkness. At this moment, no one could see the loneliness in Wang Yang''s heart.


    Early the next morning, Dora daydream took Hanshan Shunhe to the foot of the mountain, and the three men found Jiangzuo again.


    Jiangzuo not only had breakfast at home, but also kept a low profile. There were only two bodyguards at the door.


    The three disguised themselves as people of the power company, easily passed the security guard at the door, and smoothly entered Jiangzuo''s home on the ground of checking the aging degree of the circuit.


    Jiangzuo not only ate in the restaurant on the first floor, but also didn''t notice three people at the beginning. When three people stood in front of him with toolbox, Jiangzuo not only recognized them.


    "How are you, how did you get in?"


    Jiangzuo not only looked at the three people, but also seemed to understand what they looked like. So he stood up in a rage and planned to ask the bodyguards outside the door to come in and get the three guys away.


    Who knows, at this time, Dora big dream said: "master Jiangzuo, if you call people now, you will regret it."


    "Ha ha, do you still want to threaten me? You are breaking into a private house. Do you know the consequences of breaking into a member''s house like this? "


    Dora nodded, then sat down, he took out a thing to throw to Jiangzuo more than.


    Jiangzuo not only didn''t want to see it, but when he saw the name of his pawnbroker on the paper, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    It records some things, that is, the good things that the two did.


    Jiang Zuo not only looked at these things, but also said angrily: "it''s fake. I checked the company''s accounts only yesterday. There are no such things at all!"


    "Fake? Master Jiangzuo, I think you should know more about balancing accounts than I do? "


    Jiangzuo is not only honest but also honest. He doesn''t believe it.


    Dora dreams of a way, that is to call these two people to Jiangzuo more than home, when the face of a confrontation, everything will be clear.


    Although Jiangzuo doesn''t want to have anything to do with Dora Dameng, he still can''t rest assured about these two people. Especially for people like him, they are not allowed to have such guys in their own company.


    As a result, Jiangzuo did not care to deceive others, but called them directly to his home according to Dora''s dream.


    Of course, these two people don''t know what happened to Jiangzuo. Jiangzuo just said that he had something in his hand and wanted them to come and have a look.


    Almost an hour later, Takakura Wuyou and shiyihaolin came to Jiangzuo''s home with their tools.


    "Boss, what do you want to see?" Takakura Wuyou asked curiously while he was making things.


    Jiangzuo took out more than one jade pendant and put it on the table.


    Shiyihaolin was wearing gloves and holding a magnifying glass. He carefully observed the jade pendant and said happily: "boss, you are really lucky. It''s a real thing, and it''s well preserved. It''s worth two million meters to ten million meters, because it should be a pair. If you have another one, it''s very valuable. "


    "I don''t have the other one, but I have one more thing here."


    Jiang Zuo, with a cold face, threw away what Dora had given him before his big dream.


    Shiyehaolin didn''t know the situation. He took a look at it. As a result, it recorded in detail what they did and what happened to the old man before. Finally, there were some photos.


    After seeing these things, Shi yihaolin''s face turned white a little bit, but he still insisted that they just looked away. In fact, they didn''t know what was going on.


    Takakura Wuyou also firmly said: "boss, someone is definitely setting us up. These things are made by the monitoring in the store. What can we do with the monitoring, and the thing has been bought. ¡°¡±Are you sure? You know, the last thing I like is people cheating on me, especially my employees. If you really did it, I might be able to find a way to keep you if you tell me the truth. "


    JIANG Zuo looked at them with more than one kind of meaningful eyes, as if expecting something.

 Chapter 2493

    Jiangzuo more than words have said this part, Gaocang Wuyou and shiyihaolin have been working in the store for more than ten years, it can be said that they know Jiangzuo more than this person very well.


    City also Haolin bite teeth, in the face of Jiangzuo more than eyes, he subconsciously dodged.


    It was his attitude that made Jiangzuo''s heart cool.


    After all, those things were taken by Dora Dameng and others. Jiang Zuo didn''t want to believe them from inside. After all, he was a partner who had been with him for ten years, while he was a member of the club.


    Jiangzuo not only hopes that these two people can tell the truth, if there is really a problem, he even really wants to help these two people.


    At least, it''s up to the two of us to put down the matter, but it all depends on our attitude towards it.


    Seeing the dodgy eyes of shiyehaolin, he already understood that this matter is true in all likelihood.


    At this time, Takakura Wuyou suddenly stood in the way of the two people, and said with righteous words: "boss, I don''t know who gave you this thing, but the person who gave you this thing must have ulterior motives. The things we received from 10 million Island coins were sold for several million meters. There was no problem in this matter. Didn''t you read the accounts before? Do you still believe what those guys said? "


    The river left not only Leng for a while, the facial expression also becomes hesitant, not so decisive as just now.


    Takakura Wuyou saw that while the iron was hot, he said that they had no problem at all. As for this matter, it was someone else deliberately trying to bring down the pawnshop in Jiangzuo.


    City also Haolin looking at high warehouse worry free back, slowly he also calm down.


    In fact, no one can do anything about it. After all, the old pawnbrokers are dead. Even if someone shows up with pawn tickets at this time, they just have to insist that they don''t know anything.


    Now, there is no problem with the stubs in the pawnshop, because these two guys made a substitute directly from the internal things, which can be proved to be true except for the two of them.


    Jiangzuo more than a butt sitting on the sofa, he is very angry said: "I still want to believe you, if I really don''t know anything, you two let me down."


    At this time, Dora big dream three people came out from the inside room, two people looked at them, Takakura carefree angry way: "is what you do, say, who are you in the end, why do you want to frame us?"


    "Ha ha, set you up?"


    Hanshanshun took out his cell phone and made a call. A few minutes later, a car stopped at the door.


    Two men helped an old man down from the car.


    This old man is no one else. He is the old man who pawned things before.


    Gaocang Wuyou immediately lost control.


    "No, no, no, no, it can''t be. Isn''t he dead?"


    Jiangzuo not only looked at Gaocang Wuyou with a kind of surprised eyes, but also had a greater assurance in his heart. These two guys really let him down.


    The old man came in, shaking his hands, took out a pawn ticket and handed it to Jiang Zuo.


    Jiangzuo not only looked at it once, but also knew that it was really something of his company. Moreover, he had seen the old man in the photo, so he was not very strange.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" Jiang Zuo not only suppressed his anger, but also asked in a hurry.


    Although the five-day deadline has passed, the appearance of the elderly at this time is enough to prove something.


    The old man was very frustrated and said: "there are some things in my family that can be used as things. I could have redeemed them, but I was hit by a car that day. I was in a coma in the hospital for a long time, and when I woke up, I was in

 Chapter 2494

    "Hanshanshanshun, you, you guys


    Dora was half dead in a dream, but he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    Hanshanshun looked at him, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "you are kind-hearted and don''t want to embarrass others, but if you think about it, those old people in the nursing home are still waiting for us, waiting for their good days, and the boss, they are waiting for our achievements. Today you turn around and walk away. You are a good man. What do they do? You tell me, what do they do? "


    "Then you can''t do that, either. This..."


    "Can''t do that? What should I do, Dora? I tell you, good people are not so easy to do! I know, in fact, we are a group of assholes in your eyes. No matter how we wash white, we are assholes in your eyes! You never think of yourself as a member of the black snake, but we are different! "


    "I tell you, even though the boss was cruel before, we all depend on him to survive today! We cut people, we do those shady things, all of this is for me to survive. I''m also an asshole. I''ve never been a good man, but I''m willing to do anything vicious for my brothers! "


    Dora''s dream stepped back and looked at Hanshan Shun with a strange look.


    And at this time, the face of the mountain is not very good-looking.


    Dora''s dream brain is blank, and the things he experienced during this period are like nightmares, constantly stimulating him.


    Yes, what can his kindness bring?


    He didn''t destroy the wonderful relationship of more than one family in Jiangzuo, but if he really leaves today, he will have to bear more things.


    Those old people in the nursing home are full of expectations now. Dora daydream just went there yesterday.


    Those old people clean themselves up very well. The once decadent yard also has vitality. The atmosphere in the nursing home has changed.


    Because they have expectations, they are looking forward to signing a contract, there will be a group of young people working under their noses, and their life will be carefree in the future.


    As for the black snake club, it''s needless to say that in order to support his plan, all the things he wanted were sent. Even the leader of ghost man cooperated with him.


    If he really turned around and left, then he just satisfied his conscience, but more and more people were really sorry.


    "Dora big dream, you think clearly, my sister has been dragged into the water by you. If you leave like this, how can you tell her to face her life in the future?"


    Hanshanshun roared. If it wasn''t for him, his fist would have hit Dora Dameng''s face.


    Dora took a deep breath and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I apologize for my childishness."


    At this time, Jiangzuo not only opened the door, he came out, looking at these people with a dispirited face.


    "I''ve heard what you said. I promise you to attend the signing ceremony and cooperate with you in this matter."


    Yamashita, hanshanshanshun and Dora daydream were stunned. The news was a miracle to them.


    Later, Jiangzuo not only took the two scum away, but also spent the rest of their life in prison.


    The old man was also sent back. There were only Jiangzuo and Dora Dameng left in the villa.


    This is more than the first time that Jiangzuo has talked with them calmly.


    Dora daydream hurriedly told him about the signing of the contract and the situation in the nursing home.


    Jiangzuo more than a face of shame, said: "I did not expect that you should have such an idea, those old people are very lucky. By the way, what''s the matter with black snake recently? How does it seem that a person has changed? "


    In fact, he knows some actions of the black snake club, but he doesn''t believe them.


    Jiangzuo not only used to think that these practices of black snake were just a show off. What stopped those businesses and wanted to wash white was just for some of the above people to see.


    It turned out that all this was true.


    Hanshanshun said, "I don''t know what the boss thinks, but no one wants to go ashore all his life. Anyway, the boss has given us a chance now, so naturally we should cherish it. As for those who don''t cherish it, I believe they won''t be too comfortable in the future. "


    "Master Jiangzuo, you can see our sincerity. I don''t ask you to change your view on the club, but now we really want to go ashore. Good people and bad people are just thinking about it. It depends on what you think of us. " The research at the foot of the mountain is biting his teeth. He is very reluctant to say so.


    In this regard, Jiang Zuo not only waved his hand, indicating that they did not need to say any more, he promised that he would do it.


    People soon arranged for the signing of the contract. A grand signing conference was held in the local area. Due to the existence of Jiangzuo, many local leaders came to participate.Wang Yang also took the opportunity to invite Miyamoto and taketo, but he just sent an invitation and didn''t say anything more.


    Miyamoto didn''t show up, but taketo came.


    Wang Yang is not surprised by this result. After all, Miyamoto is still the director of the police station. If he appears on this occasion, many people will guess that my elder brother is from you, but taketo is different. He is a guy running on both sides.


    Wang Yang and the rest of the black snake club didn''t go to the press conference. They just sent some younger brothers to dress up as waiters to prevent trouble.


    After all, Dora''s dream is to try to make it clear with the black snake community, at least not to be too associated with the black snake community, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    At the same time, the signing conference was also broadcast live on many platforms.


    For a while, there was a lot of public discussion.


    Some people think that this is a very good thing. In this way, the old people can rely on it.


    But there are also some people who think that this is not a good thing. It''s just a matter of putting on the cloak of public welfare for the sake of the community.


    After all, the money is inseparable from the black snake society. No matter how they deliberately avoid it, some things are hard to hide.


    After all, there will be no substantive things in the discussion on the platform, so Wang Yang is not afraid of anything. He just sent some more people to protect Dora''s dream.


    The skill of Five ghosts doesn''t need to worry about anything, but Dora''s dream is another person.


    As for the willow branches in Hanshan, they are protected by Hanshan Shun, and Wang Yang does not need to worry about them.


    Now, Dora daydream is in a different position. If not, who will attack him.


    After signing the contract, Dora began to find someone to renovate the nursing home, but his side was not very smooth.


    After only two days of renovation work, there was an accident.


    Early in the morning, a group of people surrounded the nursing home. These people were holding signs and shouting slogans, and they were all boycotting this thing.


    At the same time, some witty remarks also appeared on the Internet.


    Dora daydream is sitting in the office, looking at the computer screen with a face lying in the slot, he sorted out a lot of negative news.


    First, the black snake society forcibly occupied the boundary of the nursing home in order to wash the White House.


    Second: Dora dream''s company is just the tentacle of the black snake society. This company, called dream, is doing public welfare, but it''s still very dirty. Those old people are all cheated, or even threatened by the black snake society.


    Third: Jiangzuo was not only bribed by the black snake society, but also threatened. That''s why he took part in this matter. As for the contract between the dream company and the nursing home, there is something wrong. In fact, the dream company will not pay the 10% dividend, and it is very likely to find opportunities to harm these elderly people.


    These three kinds of comments are the hottest, and they are also the biggest blow to dream company.


    For a moment, rumors abound, and the official website forum of dream company is attacked every day.


    As for those who come to the homes for the aged to protest, there are all kinds of people.


    One is the ordinary people who are bewitched by the speech, the other is people from some companies, and the third is people from some societies.


    The purpose of these people is also very clear. Ordinary people are only affected by their emotions. They feel that they are crusading against the community. That is the hero.


    And the people in those companies want this land, and they all say that their homes for the aged can''t be given to the people in the community, so they might as well give it to them.


    As for the members of those societies, their purpose is very simple, that is, to target the black snake society. After all, once the dream company succeeds, the cleansing of the black snake society will be more than half of the success.


    Some of the leaders of the black snake society are also wavering. Except for ghost man, skeleton and alcoholic Bayun, the rest of them are either on the sidelines, or they are ready for their own retreat. They can betray Wang Yang at any time.


    Ghost people, they are eager to find out those guys who make things and teach them a lesson, but their ideas are strangled by Wang Yang.


    In Wang Yang''s words, they are now washing white, and in the future they have to do things in a proper way. When it''s not a last resort, they still do less fighting and killing.


    There is no action in the black snake society, and those who make trouble in the nursing home are even more rampant. Even many people think that the black snake society may not want to cause trouble, so they have planned to give up this place.


    The originally humble nursing home has suddenly become a hot thing.


    At the door of the nursing home, Hanshan was blocked by people to prevent those guys from rushing in.


    Hanshanshun is half dead, but he can''t do it directly. At most, he can resist it.


    "Get out of the way, why don''t you get out of the way, you greedy guys, who knows what you''ve done to the old people inside!""Don''t fart. You''re the one who''s greedy for profits!"


    Hanshan Shun had a black face, but he didn''t fight directly.

 Chapter 2495

    Dream company is in the situation of harmony on all sides, and the pressure from all aspects is coming to the new company.


    At the same time, Jiangzuo is not only criticized, he stays at home every day, even does not think of the door.


    Dream company''s renovation is very difficult to complete, people sitting in the spacious and bright conference room.


    In the yard, some old people are walking. The sunshine is just right, but Dora Dameng and others are not in a good mood.


    Hanshanshun picked up a newspaper and threw it on the table. Then he said angrily, "look, Ma De, these reporters really dare to write anything!"


    Yamashita picked up the newspaper. As expected, his company made the front page headlines again. Of course, the news is definitely not positive.


    Countless conjectures, countless rumors, after a counter processing directly on the front page headlines, those reporters did not interview them.


    Dora daydream sat on the boss''s chair with her legs on the conference table and her eyebrows raised. She said calmly, "what''s so good about this? I can''t believe all the things these guys wrote. As for the things about our company, they are all bullshit."


    "You are the boss of the company. Since you know they are talking nonsense, don''t you say anything?" Hanshan asked.


    Say?


    Dora has a big dream. He wants to say something to those reporters, but what''s the use?


    In the face of a group of guys with colored glasses, Dora''s dream is to wear out his mouth. What''s the use of that?


    "No, you are too calm. If our company doesn''t manage money, how can it end? Now is the critical time to sign contracts with major platforms. They can''t do anything wrong."


    "Yes, big dream is not good. Hold a press conference."


    "Even if they are not things, we do good things, and we don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    All of a sudden, Dora''s dream was drowned in the noise.


    Finally Dora daydream put down her cell phone and said, "you don''t need to worry about those things. I''ve already figured out a way, but now is not the time. By the way, have you finished all the work you''re doing? "


    Dora big dream of this speech, a few people in the conference room looked at each other, had to close their mouths, one after another left the conference room to busy things at hand.


    Today, the company arrived at a batch of equipment, and all of them had to debug the equipment.


    Dora dream has become the most leisurely person. He sits alone in the conference room and quietly looks at the old people walking in the yard.


    "I believe that what I insist on must be standing in the sun in the end."


    Dora took a deep breath and murmured to herself.


    Compared with the boy''s optimism, the situation here is completely the opposite.


    Originally, the dream company was only settled in the nursing home, but under the pressure of many aspects, almost overnight, the dream company was completely destroyed by people outside.


    TV stations are constantly reporting relevant news.


    "Recently, the newly established dream company is suspected to have an interest relationship with a certain community. After an interview, the reporter found that the dream company is suspected of occupying the nursing home. After some understanding, the reporter found that the relevant procedures are complete, and our station will continue to pay attention to the specific situation."


    Wang Yang looked at the TV and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Sometimes I really admire these guys. They are serious nonsense. Ha ha..."


    Falcon said with a smile: "in fact, this is not nonsense, it just distorts the truth."


    Wang Yang doesn''t care how much news these guys want to stir up. What he cares about is whether Dora Dameng can survive.


    In recent days, under the influence of all kinds of negative news, the black snake society seems to have become a rat on the street. Everyone is shouting and fighting, and even the business on the skull side has been affected.


    A group of young brothers are chatting and eating in a resting place inside the black snake club.


    A little brother wiped his mouth and said, "ah, if I put it in the past, I would not be bullied by those bastards."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t mention it. I went to work yesterday. As a result, I met a group of people on the way. I couldn''t say a word to them."


    This little brother''s words are like a fuse, and soon a group of little brothers are full of bitterness.


    Since the black snake society began to wash white, their life has not been as good as before. Although they are not afraid of anything, few people can stand the sarcasm of those people they have dealt with.


    "You say, what does the boss think? I don''t think there is any action on it. Why does the boss want to wash white?"


    "It must be Doraemon. You see, the boss of his asshole dream company, Xi Bai, is trying to make a fortune. How are you doing now? He''s on TV every dayA group of people have complicated eyes. During this period, they dare not leave the black snake club. No one knows how many reporters are staring at them outside.


    Being on TV is something that many people want to experience all their lives, but if they are on TV because of the black snake club, it''s definitely not a good thing for them.


    Just at this time, the ghost man who passed by the door scolded angrily: "you guys, are you too idle recently? Let me hear you talking again. Don''t say that I threw you into the sea to feed the fish. "


    A group of younger brothers looked at each other and did not dare to say anything.


    Ghost man''s face is very ugly, in fact, he has been here for some time, he has been quietly standing at the door eavesdropping.


    As a leader or future spokesperson, ghost people have to pay attention to the following people at any time.


    But now the situation makes ghost people feel very bad. Many of their former partners have left the black snake club, and those who have not left are also made to complain.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost people to know that Wang Yang was not a black snake, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to persist until now.


    "You guys, keep your mouth shut. I heard it this time. If it''s spread to the boss, you can think about the end yourself."


    When the ghost man said this, the boys quickly made a gesture to cover their mouths.


    You know, although it has been whitewashed, the deterrent power of the black snake is still there.


    Before, there was a little brother talking in the club. As a result, he was known by the black snake and cut off his tongue. They didn''t want to make the black snake unhappy at this time.


    At the same time, a new situation has emerged in the homes for the aged.


    There are a group of people at the gate of the nursing home. They used to be a demonstration, but today they have turned into a protest.


    Several persons in charge looked at the situation outside, and they were all anxious.


    If it was in the past, they would have rushed out to beat people, but now there are reporters and people from other societies outside, which can be said to be a mixture of good and bad. They only rush out to fight when they are out of their mind.


    Hanshanshun and shanxiakao hate each other so much that they can''t help it.


    Dora had a dream. He called Wang Yang in front of everyone: "boss, I have a lot of clutter here. Can you give me some hands?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang answered and hung up.


    Half an hour later, more than a dozen police cars came.


    A group of police rushed down and separated the people in an instant. The police directly guarded the gate of the nursing home.


    The police officer in charge of the team is a vice captain. The vice captain warned the crowd: "your behavior has seriously affected the rest of the elderly. We have received reports from the masses. If you continue to act recklessly, it will be regarded as provocation and affray."


    "I Pooh, what kind of police, I think you just took the money?"


    "Well, it''s the police. This is the watchdog of the black snake society."


    "Go back, go back!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd became excited. The vice captain was a fool, and then he was very angry.


    The reason why they come here is because they have received reports from the masses, saying that there are many people making trouble in the homes for the aged, and reminding them to stay more people, otherwise they will not be able to control them.


    At the beginning, the vice captain thought he had a lot of people with him. Now seeing such a scene, he can only call the headquarters immediately and ask for help directly.


    However, no matter how the police maintain order, their appearance is like a fuse, and the crowd is an explosive barrel, which may explode at any time.


    At the critical moment, Dora Dameng and several persons in charge came out of it.


    There is a radio in the nursing home. Several people are carrying stereos. Dora Dameng is standing at the gate of the nursing home with a microphone. Of course, it is the gate of the main building. At this time, he has no courage to run to the gate.


    "Cough..."


    Dora big dream cleared his throat, and all of a sudden the crowd was attracted by them.


    Before the explosion, Dora said, "I believe most of the people in the crowd are ignorant people, and those who are really doing things are for my own interests. You''ve been making trouble for several days. The people in our company can''t stand it, and the old people can''t stand it, and there''s no need for the old people to put up with you shameless guys! "


    "Well, who do you think is shameless?"


    "Doraemon, what are you?"


    "As for the police, you all heard that. This guy is insulting us."


    The vice captain turned his eyes and ignored these people. Instead, he motioned to his colleagues that they must control the situation and not let these guys get in and cause any more casualties.


    Dora Da Meng slapped the microphone hard, and the noise made them quiet a lot.He looked at the crowd, suddenly very impassioned roar: "what am I? I am the chairman of dream company and the legal representative of the nursing home. It''s natural for me to be here. And you


    "What are you guys?"

 Chapter 2496

    Dora dream said more and more excited, suddenly, the boy waved his hand and said: "you can do anything for the benefit of us. Today I''ll ask, who wants to take over this place and stand up!"


    Unexpectedly, there was a middle-aged man in the crowd.


    His Mediterranean head is also very eye-catching in the crowd. Coupled with his short stature, he looks like a potato.


    However, the identity of this potato essence is not simple, he is also the boss of a red net company. The reason why he came here is that he didn''t want to make the dream company better.


    Potato essence is the first to jump out, indicating that he can take over.


    Dora Da Meng smiles and hands the microphone to Hanshan Shun.


    Hanshanshun took the microphone and put it on his mouth. Dora Da Meng clapped and said with a smile, "OK, OK, it seems that you are really a caring person."


    While speaking, Yamashita and Nakamura Gu push a big screen out, and some data appear on the big screen.


    Dora big dream with a laser pen, very natural and unrestrained point of the big screen, continued: "since many of you want to take over, then I need to make it clear to you, we and the homes for the aged some agreement."


    The first part is a part of the contract. According to the above provisions of the contract, as Party A''s dream company, it will bear all the expenses of the home for the aged, and every old person who is disabled or sick will eat, drink and sleep. All these things, dream company will bear unconditionally.


    In addition, the dream company will give 10% of its net profit every year to the elderly as dividends.


    Then there are some bills, which are the expenses of the elderly in the homes for the aged in recent days.


    "You can see clearly that all the things that our company buys and uses for the elderly are medium and superior. If any of you want to take over, I don''t object, but I don''t trust you guys. We have installed monitors, and the company has opened a special platform account. Some of the daily lives of the elderly are uploaded to the platform from time to time. Please supervise us. You have to do the same if you want to take over. "


    As soon as the big screen turns, it cuts into some situations in the building. Of course, it''s not the rooms where the old people live, but restaurants, rest rooms and reading rooms.


    There are several old people eating in the restaurant, the whole restaurant is clean and tidy, and the chefs are employed to make all the food in a completely transparent kitchen.


    If you didn''t know that this is the restaurant of the nursing home, many people would think that this is a relatively high-grade restaurant.


    Next is the activity room and reading room, the whole interior decoration and related facilities, which are very perfect.


    Potato essence''s face has become very ugly, but when he saw the next picture, he almost fainted on the spot.


    Half of the whole top floor of the nursing home has been transformed into a clinic, in which there are two people with the appearance of a doctor and two nurses. Of course, these are not enough to make Tudou Jing crazy. What really drives him crazy is the medical equipment.


    Dora said with a sneer: "here I want to thank several hospitals for their kindness. Every week, different doctors and nurses come here to do volunteer work. Moreover, we have specially purchased some equipment to do some regular physical examinations for the elderly. As we all know, the geographical location here is remote. If you go to the hospital for a general examination, I don''t think the elderly can afford it. Of course, if any of you want to take over here, I can only take all these things away and dispose of them in order to recover the funds before. Of course, if the people who take over buy these things directly, it will be convenient for everyone. "


    In fact, dream company only occupies half of the area of the nursing home.


    The old people''s area is much better than the dream company''s.


    From the moment Dora''s dream came out, they live on the platform simultaneously. Many people in the crowd took out their mobile phones, recorded videos or even opened a live studio.


    Potato essence''s face is more and more ugly, because at this time everyone is waiting for his answer.


    Finally, the boy turned black and said angrily, "who knows what you''re doing for? Anyway, you still have a relationship with the black snake club!"


    It was like a bomb. Everyone was sweating.


    Yes, dream company doesn''t want to have anything to do with the black snake club all the time. This time, potato essence has hit the nail on the head.


    Unexpectedly, Dora said with a smile: "yes, we have never denied that we have nothing to do with the black snake society. In fact, I got to know black snake because of some accidents. Later, I found this nursing home. The old people''s life was very difficult, so I proposed to set up dream company with black snake. Unexpectedly, black snake agrees. He is one of the investors. However, this does not mean that the whole dream company is his. On the contrary, black snake is the smallest shareholder. "


    "So if you want to say that dream company is related to black snake group, I admit it, but if you want to say that dream company is an accessory of black snake group, I will sue you for slander! Dream''s president, largest shareholder and legal representative have nothing to do with black snake. This company is set up for my dream and for the elderly to have a very stable old age. "Then, Dora''s dream began to stir up emotion, telling about his own life experience, and saying that Jiangzuo had suffered too much more than this period of time.


    The reason why Jiangzuo not only invited him to sign the contract is purely because of the demands of the old people in the hospital, because the old people think that doing so can cause more people to pay attention to the problem of providing for the aged. Jiangzuo not only has a decent style, so the old people trust him.


    As for why Jiangzuo not only agreed to come here, one reason is that Jiangzuo not only sympathizes with these old people, but also pays close attention to the problem of providing for the aged. The other reason is that Dora''s life experience resonates with Jiangzuo not only, but also later things happen.


    Potato essence has been completely desperate. Now it must have nothing to do with him. Even if Dora''s dream is given to him, he won''t want it.


    Who has enough to support such a group of guys? This is a thankless thing.


    The scene calmed down with such a noise.


    After all, whether it''s for the sake of profit or for the sake of watching the fun, Dora''s dream makes them speechless.


    Soon, Dora dream''s beautiful counterattack was broadcast on major platforms, newspapers and even several magazines, and dream company and Dora dream''s team could be seen everywhere.


    In addition, Dora''s dream is very generous. He has disclosed the position of black snake in dream company, and those who want to get into trouble have no way to start.


    "Niubi, you boy Niubi, mad, I believe what you said! When did the eldest become the smallest shareholder? Are you tough? " Hanshanshun thumbs up, and there are some magazines on the table in front of him.


    Dora said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, have you forgotten who I am?"


    "Parkour? What does that have to do with your bullshit? "


    Dora Da Meng slaps the table and stares at the crowd with a way of defending her dignity. Then Da Yi Ling ran says, "no, it''s just my part-time job! Don''t play. I''m a dead house. Is there a lot of counter attack? Don''t think that if we don''t speak at ordinary times, that''s bullying. If we don''t break out in silence, we will become abnormal in silence! "


    "Oh, I see. You''re a pervert."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dora''s big dream waved his hand. He didn''t want to quarrel with Hanshan Shun. At this time, he wanted to enjoy his former majesty.


    With the help of public opinion, dream company also began to shoot their first work, an action video with Parkour theme.


    However, there are some differences between ideal and reality, at least sometimes the reality is very cruel.


    This thing is shot, but the effect is very poor.


    One reason is that the skills of the later personnel are not good, and the other reason is that the movements of the Five ghosts are not smooth, but rather rigid.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of the huge momentum before, so after this thing came out, dream company failed to live up to the expectations of many people.


    Dora''s big dream suddenly felt that his brain hurt. He only dared to send out a little bit of this thing. He said that there was a technical problem, but the people outside had already scolded them miserably.


    Hanshanshun also started his previous relationship. He found some former classmates and wanted to pay them to help.


    As a result, hanshanshanshun went out for a day, and when he came back at night, his face was very ugly.


    It turns out that hanshanshanshun''s classmates have some skills, but they all look down on hanshanshanshun, because in their eyes, hanshanshanshun is a scum. No matter what they are now, they are not the same level people.


    Don''t say what students love, is hanshanshanshun to high price, they will not come to help, as if and hanshanshanshun mix together, will pull down their grade in general.


    After the investigation at the foot of the mountain, he immediately scolded: "these bastards! Bah, I really think I''m from a famous family. I don''t think they''re as good as us, mad. They don''t have any human feelings at all


    Hanshanshun shrugged and said helplessly: "I''ve calmed down. I''ve heard all the worse words. A girl said that we are not a company at all. A group of gangsters just want to clean up. If people like us are not killed, it is the society''s tolerance to us. "


    "Mad!"


    A group of people in the room are half dead, but hanshanshanshun''s experience also reminds them that several people who wanted to go to their classmates for help immediately gave up the idea.


    It''s better to ask for yourself than for others, and those guys won''t treat them.


    Dora''s big dream shrugged and said with a bitter smile, "those people I used to know won''t come to help. It''s good that they don''t kill me directly. Ah..."

 Chapter 2497

    Five ghost technology is still immature, plus the late Department of the club, is basically a decoration.


    Dora''s big dream is about to explode. They''ve been looking for a lot of people these days, but there are no people who have been doing it for a long time.


    Their friends are not willing to come. After all, everyone knows the relationship between dream company and black snake club.


    "Oh, I really can''t do anything. If my benefactor is still here, it will be much easier." Dora big dream rubs his head and mumbles with headache.


    "Your benefactor? Ah, you often talk about how powerful your benefactor is. Why don''t you ask him to come here? " Yamashita asked curiously.


    Dora''s face is not very good-looking, he said in his heart: "this is not nonsense, if you can find a benefactor, where you need to worry so much."


    At this time, Hanshan said angrily, "Ma De, it''s just dealing with those videos. Laozi''s best university has no pressure. I''m afraid of this!"


    We all know the background of hanshanshanshun. He is a real Xueba.


    Dora sighed: "brother, please save yourself. If you want to be a graduate student or a doctor, I don''t think it''s a problem. But the later work is different."


    "I can learn, and as far as my ability is concerned, it''s not hard or long for me to learn these things." Hanshan Shun said confidently.


    When he said that, Dora''s dream was bright.


    Yes, hanshanshanshun is a real Xueba after all. It''s difficult for him to do his later work, but his learning ability is very strong. As long as he studies for a period of time, he will surely see the results.


    So, gas but hanshanshanshun directly to a related make-up class.


    Hanshanshun himself thinks it''s ironic. Unexpectedly, he turned down the chance to further his studies, but now he''s a student again.


    At the same time, the rest of the few people are not idle, the training to continue training, the learning things are also all looking for relevant places to learn.


    For a while, it was hard for dreamco to see their trace. Only a few younger brothers of black snake were here. One was to protect the company, and the other was to maintain the operation of the whole company.


    As for these younger brothers, they were all sent by the alcoholic Bayun security company, nominally the security personnel of dream company.


    Hanshanshun''s learning ability is really not boastful. It took him only a few days to master what others have to learn for a few months, and he tried to deal with those videos, which is much better than those before.


    With this assurance, Hanshan Shun also has more ideas. He takes these works to find some platforms and wants to sign contracts with them.


    The threshold of live platform is not high. As long as you register an account, you can shoot something.


    Of course, this method is only for ordinary users, and these ordinary users are generally difficult to become popular.


    The people who can really get goods on the platform are basically the guys packaged by wanghong company. These people signed a contract with the platform at the beginning and planned the share of interests in the future.


    In this way, the platform will take out some recommended resources.


    No one will do business at a loss, and so will these webcast platforms.


    But what makes hanshanshanshun not think of is that he found several companies in a row, but he didn''t agree to sign the contract.


    When you meet the person in charge who is more polite, it''s all about playing haha. When you meet the guy who is not polite, it''s a direct indication that they won''t cooperate with dream company. As for the reason, the other party didn''t say.


    Hanshan Shun went back to dream company with a disheartened face. As soon as he came back, he sat down in his chair and said angrily, "these guys really haven''t given up. It''s not surprising if one platform and two platforms go like this, but almost several portal platforms are resisting us. It''s obvious that someone has done something."


    At this time, the black snake society also appeared crisis.


    That''s because they don''t continue to sell goods now, and there''s no connection with those bars. Some younger brothers are blown out when they go to the bars to play.


    And it''s not just one or two. Almost all the bars are boycotting the black snake club.


    And the reason is very simple. Now the black snake club has been cleaned up. Maybe it has something to do with the people above. These little brothers say they are here to eat, drink and have fun. Who knows if they are informants.


    Wang Yang, as the boss, naturally knew about it very soon.


    Skeletons are running back from the commercial street. He hopes Wang Yang can make some moves this time to teach those guys who are not open-minded.


    "Boss, when did we black snake people ask those bastards to bully us? If we don''t teach them a lesson this time, they won''t go to heaven."


    Wang yangbai waved his hand and sneered: "it''s not in the way. I hope they can go to heaven. You know, only the dead can go to heaven."The skeleton didn''t hear the implication of Wang Yang''s words, but left with a few words in frustration.


    In fact, many people in the black snake club are not convinced, but the person who is in charge is Wang Yang after all. The people who are still here naturally want to do well with Wang Yang, so they can only hold their breath.


    However, in a few days, those deviant guys in the black snake club have gone a lot.


    It can be said that in addition to the three leaders who have work to do, most of them have run away.


    The headquarters of the big black snake club looks empty. After all, the younger brothers of the three leaders are busy with their own affairs, some in the commercial street and some in the security company.


    Only a part of the ghost people and the elite of the black snake''s subordinates stay in the headquarters. In this way, the situation is very bleak.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the black snake society, and many of them are ready to move.


    This time, Falcon could not sit still. He ran back from the training ground.


    "Boss, when are you going to start? My people have received the news that several forces are discussing how to deal with the black snake society. If the black snake club doesn''t exist, it will be even more difficult for us to do things later. "


    Falcon really couldn''t figure it out. What Wang Yang is doing now makes him feel like waiting for the black snake society to become a dead snake.


    If something happens to the club, not to mention the chip and the masquerade, it''s all over.


    Wang Yang is not worried, leisurely said: "you worry about what ah, I said, this thing has long been arranged, everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng."


    "When will the east wind arrive?" The Falcon asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "this Dongfeng is you. You have to go and find me someone who is not afraid of death."


    "Those who are not afraid of death?"


    The Falcon mumbled and left without asking much.


    He doesn''t need to know what Wang Yang is going to do, because he only needs to find such people.


    There are many kinds of people who are not afraid of death, such as crazy outlaws, mercenaries, killers and so on.


    But these people can''t be trusted. He himself is a killer. Although these people are efficient, they are definitely not the people Wang Yang wants.


    The bustling bar street is a mix of fish and dragons. The Falcon, dressed in casual clothes, looks very natural and unrestrained.


    Falcon did not enter the bar, because he knew that the person he was looking for could never enter the bar, because such a person had no money to enter the bar.


    In the corner of the bar street, there are a lot of roadside stalls. A meal here may not be as expensive as a glass of wine in the bar.


    The Falcon was eating and looking around. Soon he saw a man.


    The man is yellow and skinny. He sits in a very humble corner. There is only a small dish on his table, more beer.


    Falcon carefully observed, he found that this kind of beer is the cheapest on the side of the roadside stand, you can see that the man''s financial condition is very bad.


    Falcon walked over and sat opposite this guy, then said: "boss, take up all the delicious food here, take more of the best wine."


    The man looked up at the Falcon: "there''s a table over there."


    Falcon shook his head, said with a smile: "there is a business I want to talk with you, this meal is my treat you."


    As he spoke, Falcon looked at the man''s eyes. Sure enough, the white part of the man''s eyes turned yellow, and his emaciation was also abnormal.


    However, men are not very old, at least not more than 40 years old, and their appearance is also very good. If they clean up a little bit, they can''t see that they are a guy who is down here.


    Falcon continued: "before you do business, I want to know how long you can live?"


    The man was stunned for a while, his face is not good-looking, but he did not attack, but honestly said: "advanced liver cancer, up to three months, but may not have so much time, because the doctor said that soon, I will be in bed, and then simply can''t eat."


    Advanced liver cancer


    Falcon sighed in his heart. He knew very well what would happen to a person with advanced liver cancer. This person would be very painful when he died, and it would be a long pain.


    He will lose weight bit by bit until he dies, and his weight is not even as heavy as that of a teenager.


    After talking for a while, Falcon realized that the man had a family, but not his children or his wife, but his parents.


    Since the man got sick, his wife has run away, and they have no children at all.


    "This business has been completed, with a total of 500000 meters of knives. I''ll give you 300000 first. When the rest 200000 meters of knives are finished, someone will send them."


    The man grabbed the wine and drank it up in a few mouthfuls.


    People with advanced liver cancer drink so much that they are looking for death. This man doesn''t want to live at all, and Falcon takes a fancy to this.If a person who doesn''t want to live can get 500000 meters knife before he dies, nothing will shake the man''s determination.


    "Well, I promise you! My life is yours from now on. Say what you want me to do


    "It''s nothing. Enjoy your life, but you need to change your appearance."

 Chapter 2498

    Three days later, a man appeared in the bar.


    This man is very arrogant. As soon as he comes in, he orders a lot of women and wine. His expensive suit is very eye-catching. His watch is also a good thing of millions.


    A group of beautiful women surrounded him, eyes almost fell on the watch.


    "Boss, your watch is so beautiful. Can you lend it to me?" A beautiful woman pasted on the man and asked in a very charming voice.


    The man took off his watch and threw it away. He laughed again: "what can I borrow? If a beauty wants something, it should be given away. But you have to be with me tonight. "


    "I hate it. I''ll take advantage of it."


    With a smile, the beauty quickly put her watch on her wrist. This kind of man''s watch is nondescript on her wrist, but she doesn''t care at all.


    If she changes hands to buy it, it will be millions.


    The rest of the girls were full of jealousy and envy, as if they regretted not starting earlier.


    Then, the men spent a lot of money, so that the other guests of the bar couldn''t order women at all.


    Many of the guests are in a bad mood. The person in charge of the bar looks at the situation in the monitoring room and is also very big.


    "Brother, this boy is not here to make trouble, is he? We''ve offended the black snake recently. We''d better be careful. "


    The person in charge stares at an eye, angrily scolds a way: "you kid is silly, you have seen who so make trouble of?"


    The younger brother was stunned for a moment, and also muttered helplessly: "but But if this guy goes on like this, all the other guests are going to blow up. There are many people in it, and we can''t afford it. "


    The person in charge is also embarrassed. Indeed, he doesn''t want to lose this big client, but he doesn''t want to offend those guys.


    But under, the person in charge thought of a way, that is to borrow some people from other venues.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the borrowed women were more unscrupulous, and they all took the initiative to stick to the local tyrant, ignoring the rest of the guests.


    Half an hour later, the guests in the bar broke out.


    Several guests with some backgrounds went directly to the man to settle accounts.


    But as soon as they got close to the man, they were knocked down by two tough guys.


    The man sat among the women and said with a sneer, "ha ha, can''t you stand me? This is the life of the rich. You bastards can only see it. Ladies, let''s go to the second floor. "


    Seeing these guys who want to do something are beaten to death, the others dare not do it.


    Soon, the guests in the bar basically left, but also the person in charge of the bar to find the past, a curse.


    The person in charge had a headache, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong with this matter, so he sent a lot of people to investigate the details of the man, and the results surprised him.


    This man turned out to be the second generation official of a certain country. He has a very good background, and his whole family has relations with underground forces.


    This time, a man came to visit the island. As for whether he came to see the scenery or to play with women, it was obvious.


    Suddenly, there is such a local tycoon. The life of Barin bar is also very difficult.


    They didn''t dare to offend this man, and the guests didn''t dare to offend either. To my death, this man was in the bar of Bahrain for several days, and there were few guests in the bar.


    Men''s behavior is very arrogant, coupled with the abnormal situation of the bar in Bahrain, soon attracted the attention of many people.


    A few days later, something happened at the bar in Bahrain.


    This arrogant man with a lot of background died in a bar in Bahrain.


    There are many journalists who pay close attention to this matter secretly. The matter was exposed very quickly. Naturally, the police intervened very quickly.


    After examination, the man died of drug overdose.


    Powder, the appearance of the public, the police will not let go of the bar in Bahrain.


    Wuteng and a group of people sealed the bar in Bahrain. After some investigation, they found the whole line.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to start the whole body, not to mention that Wuteng has never been afraid of anything.


    There are many informers in Wuteng''s hands, almost all of them have his ears and eyes under many forces.


    I''m afraid the police can''t explain to the public if they don''t do anything.


    Within a few days, the whole bar street was implicated, but it was more than that.


    Wu Teng didn''t know what medicine he had taken. He almost used all his informants to investigate the influence of the whole bar street.


    This time, some local organizations and newly rising forces were killed or injured by the police.


    Those who survived by chance were also trying to get their tentacles back. With such a move, these surviving forces soon had a hard time.They dare not touch those voices again for fear of being watched by the police.


    At this time, people in the police station are trying their best to follow up this matter, which has become a very big case. With the help of those reporters, it can be said that the follow-up of the bar street has attracted the attention of some of the above people.


    They can not care about the life and death of ordinary people, but they can not care about the social influence. Once those black things are exposed to the sun, they will be like vampires, and they will die. No matter how powerful these forces are before, they will not escape this disaster.


    The power of ants has also been affected. Three of his five leaders have been killed. It can be said that life is very difficult.


    The storm lasted for a full week, and the local forces were almost shuffled. The only one who survived the storm was the black snake society, which had been washed white.


    The things of the black snake society before were handled very clean. In addition, many people left the black snake society and set up their own house. Even if any problems are found out, they are also found on these people. They have nothing to do with the black snake society at all.


    What''s more, Wang Yang and Wuteng still have a cooperative relationship. Even some small things can be covered up.


    Inside the police station, taketo leans on the wall of the corridor with a tired face.


    He lit a cigarette for himself. Since he became a policeman, he has been in between black and white. If it was not for his firm belief, he would not have been able to stick to it until now.


    This time, the cooperation with black snake was very painful for Wuteng.


    He didn''t know whether he was wrong or right in doing so. However, now he has killed many forces. The public security environment here has become better. In the past, the scum everywhere on the street either HID or was caught.


    The whole pattern of power has been shuffled. Now they have to hide from the police. The black snake society has become the black snake company and the most stable one.


    Wuteng took a hard breath of his cigarette and murmured in a low voice: "mad, no matter what moral or immoral, anyway, I''ve been unhappy with those guys for a long time. I finally killed them this time. It''s worth it!"


    Meanwhile, the leaders of the surviving forces quietly held a party.


    The purpose of this gathering is to unite and to study what the situation is.


    A boss was very angry and said: "I don''t know if these people are crazy, or the police are crazy. This time, many people have been destroyed. Mad, those old pimps I know have all been killed. This time, the police are acting too fast. My informant didn''t give me any information. "


    "Oh, of course, there is no news. That madman Wuteng said something in advance this time. Several of his confidants were responsible for the whole cleaning. Ten minutes before the operation, his confidants knew what to do, and all the mobile phones were confiscated. Three people in a group supervised each other. "


    "This is not the most abnormal one. My informant said that Wuteng personally ordered that once someone informs you in the operation, you can take it on the spot."


    There was a lot of discussion among a group of people. At this time, a boss whispered: "I still think this is not right. This time, the black snake is still the biggest beneficiary. Moreover, most of the most miserable forces are separated from the black snake society. Those who are killed by the family members are caught by the people who offend the black snake. This time, there is no good end ¡£¡±


    "You all know that turtle shell guy, isn''t Balin bar his territory? The boy was directly shot the next day after he was arrested, and all his subordinates were killed. The speed of the police this time is appalling."


    On the island side, it''s no surprise that the evidence is solid and the shooting is direct.


    But now, it can be said that many of the people who have been killed are the small leaders or even leaders of the black snake society. Once these guys die, no one can tell the black history of the black snake society.


    Even when I was lucky enough to be alive, I''m afraid I could smell something unusual after experiencing this incident, and I dare not offend the black snake society any more.


    After some deliberation, the gang finally decided to unite secretly in order not to be killed by the black snake.


    As for the businesses before, they are afraid to touch them now. They all have to find their way again.


    The next day, a lot of people came to the former headquarters of the black snake society and now the headquarters of the black snake company.


    These people are all in power. They want to meet the black snake.


    Unfortunately, a lot of security guards were blocked at the door, and they were not allowed to enter the company yard at all.


    In the end, the ghost man came forward and told these people straightforwardly that the black snake had something to do now, so he had no time to see them. If he wanted to do business, he would come with capital. If he wanted to make other ideas, he would consider the consequences himself.


    This group of people were all shut up. For several days, no one was able to enter the black snake company, and no one was able to see Wang Yang.


    In the headquarters, the three leaders have been very happy. You know, just a few days ago, they were grandchildren. Now they have changed. They have become ancestors.

 Chapter 2499

    In the face of today''s situation, many people are unable to sit still.


    Among them, the most anxious is that some people who once felt sorry for the black snake society, as for those people who betrayed by the black snake society, have all ended.


    Survivors are just local forces.


    These people got together for discussion, and finally they understood the situation. If they continue to fight against the black snake society, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    A boss asked helplessly: "I don''t want to offend black snake, but we all did that before. Now black snake doesn''t see customers at all. Even if we have this idea, we have to find a way to let black snake know."


    "Well, who said it wasn''t. You all know that black snake is always cruel. I thought he had lost his mind before he went white. Now it seems that his vision is too strong. Instead, we are lagging behind. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement. It''s true that when the black snake club began to wash white, it became the laughing stock of all people. Now they have all paid the price.


    At this time, another boss muttered: "the black snake is not seen. It must be intentional. He doesn''t want to give us a chance to turn over. With his present ability, it''s not difficult for him to do something to bring us down. "


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    The boss shook his head and continued: "no, I just hope you know exactly what position you are standing on. I have a way, that is to go to Jiangzuo."


    "Ha?"


    A group of people looked at the boss, who didn''t know that Jiangzuo more than that is the most hated club members, these people can''t talk with Jiangzuo more than that.


    The old man said, "don''t forget that Jiangzuo has something to do with dream company after all, and this dream company is clearly the industry of black snake. Maybe Jiangzuo has something to do with black snake as well? Anyway, I don''t believe it. With Dora''s dream, he can deal with Jiangzuo and let him go to the signing site? "


    These people are all meditating. It''s hard for them to say that Dora''s dream can move Jiangzuo, unless it''s the result of black snake''s appearance.


    All of a sudden, these guys seem to have caught life-saving straws, and they all start to try their best to contact Jiangzuo.


    Jiangzuo not only naturally won''t see them, in fact, they don''t even have the chance to deliver a message to Jiangzuo not only.


    In desperation, these people began to communicate with the people above and directly put pressure on Miyamoto Sanyu.


    After all, this time, the police department is in charge. If the police can stop it, their pressure will be reduced.


    As long as the police can turn a blind eye, they will still have a chance to breathe. At least they will be able to recover during the period when there is no black snake.


    As a result, I didn''t know what happened to Miyamoto this time. I didn''t even answer a phone call. Even if someone went directly to the police station to find him, I couldn''t find the person who announced Miyamoto.


    Once someone asked, everyone in the police station insisted that Miyamoto was busy with a big case during this period, and they didn''t know exactly where.


    As everyone knows, Miyamoto''s reason for evading is under the suggestion of taketo.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is still an upright man. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to pay attention to the pressure from the gangsters above. On the other hand, he hopes to take this opportunity to clean up the power of the society.


    Taketo only said that he had made some arrangements, but it took Miyamoto Sanyu some time to complete his arrangements.


    Naturally, Miyamoto found a place to hide on the same day, and his family also went to travel abroad at this time.


    In this way, these people become headless again. In the end, they have to do everything they can to contact Jiangzuo.


    There are several people who, with the help of another member, have met Jiangzuo.


    In the conference room of a business hotel, Jiang Zuo not only has a black face. He looks at the councillors around him and says, "you should know that I don''t like these people very much. This time I''m looking for your face. What are these guys looking for from me?"


    The councilor patted Jiang Zuo on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it must be a good thing."


    With these words, the councillor gave one of the eldest one a look, indicating that he had something to say.


    After all, no one knows if Jiangzuo will leave suddenly. No one can stop him here.


    The old man coughed, cleared his throat and said in a hurry: "Mr. Jiangzuo, we are also made helpless. I think you know that the black snake is killing us now. "


    "What does that have to do with me?" Jiangzuo is not only very unhappy said.


    "Well, in fact, we don''t need you to do anything, but you can definitely see the black snake. We just hope you can give the black snake some words, that is, we want to see himMore than a frown, Jiangzuo said angrily, "who do you think I am, microphone?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, old man. If the black snake really drives us to a dead end, we will fight back. At that time, all the community forces don''t know what they will do. Do you think those people in the police station can suppress all the communities? "


    The river left not only Leng for a while, he can hear, the other side this speech take some threat meaning.


    Once this situation has really developed, not only this member of Jiangzuo will certainly be affected. At least, there is no possibility for him to go further in his official career.


    In such a big time, if he is not held responsible, then he is lucky.


    Although Jiangzuo is not an official fan, he has his own dream. Only by going further can he have more power.


    At this time, the boss said while the iron was hot: "we just want to see the black snake and find a way to live for everyone in the future. If this is successful, all of us will remember your kindness to the elderly. What will happen in the future? More people will be more convenient. "


    Coercion and inducement have been used by this boy.


    His method is very clever. If he gives money or something to Jiangzuo directly, he will leave directly.


    But now he just gave a promise. First, he didn''t stimulate Jiangzuo, and second, he had a certain attraction for Jiangzuo.


    Sure enough, the left side of the river wavered.


    After some struggle, Jiangzuo has made a decision.


    He doesn''t want to have too much relationship with these community guys, but he also knows that if these people are worried, they can do anything.


    Jiangzuo is not only thinking about himself, but also for his family.


    His old lover and illegitimate son "won" the grand prize a few days ago. At this time, both of them are traveling abroad. Of course, this grand prize is not only arranged by Jiangzuo, but also to prevent anyone from doing harm to them.


    Since Dora daydream can discover this, others may also notice something. In case, Jiangzuo has to do so.


    Even if the family has been safe, but this group of people crazy fight, the scene is not very good-looking.


    Finally, Jiang Zuo stood up and said, "I can only try to see if I can meet black snake and tell him what you mean."


    "Ha ha, thank you so much!"


    Later, Jiangzuo not only ignored anything, but quickly left here. He really didn''t want to have anything to do with these community members.


    There is no connection between Jiangzuo and the black snake. Even when he signed the contract, he didn''t see the black snake.


    So, as soon as the old man left, he made a phone call to Dora daydream. He didn''t tell all about it, but only half of it. The final meaning is very simple, that is, he wants to see the black snake, and this thing can only be asked to Dora daydream.


    "Ha? You want to see our boss, OK. I''ll ask him now. "


    Dora big dream work efficiency is very high, he hung up Jiangzuo more than the phone, quickly called Wang Yang.


    "Boss, Jiangzuo not only told me that he wanted to see you, but also..."


    So far, Dora''s dream can''t go on.


    He is also muddled. He doesn''t understand what this is. What''s more, he knows that Jiangzuo is not only resistant to people from their associations.


    Now Jiangzuo has to take the initiative to see the black snake, which is very strange.


    Thinking of this, Dora changed her dream and said, "boss, if you don''t agree, I''ll tell him now."


    "No, tell him to come to headquarters tomorrow." Wang Yang is very happy back a, put the phone to hang up.


    Dora''s big dream was very happy, and he quickly told the news to Jiangzuo Bubu. In fact, he still hoped that the two people could meet each other, because only in this way can Jiangzuo Bubu change his view on the black snake society.


    According to Wang Yang''s idea, Jiang Zuo will not only go directly to the headquarters of black snake at 9 a.m. tomorrow, but Wang Yang will definitely meet him at that time.


    After Jiang Zuo received the news, he was not too happy, but rather very upset.


    He has heard many people talk about the boss of the black snake club. This guy is famous for his ruthlessness and ferocity. All the people who have offended the black snake have evaporated.


    In addition, this time, all the major forces had an accident, but the black snake society was successful.


    Jiangzuo not only realized that this black snake was not a simple little gangster, at least it was different from the guy he hated.


    To meet this man, Jiang Zuo is still under great pressure.

 Chapter 2500

    Around eight o''clock the next day, Jiangzuo started from home.


    His driver was driving. After Jiang Zuo got on the bus, the driver asked, "where are you going, sir?"


    "Black snake."


    The driver was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jiangzuo more than once in a puzzled way through the rear-view mirror. However, at this time, Jiangzuo more than once looked serious and could not see that it was a joke.


    The driver didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he had to go to the black snake company. In fact, the black snake company was once the headquarters of the black snake company.


    On the bus, Jiangzuo is not only looking at the scenery outside.


    The morning sun is very good, today is also a very good weather, but Jiangzuo more than heart or a haze.


    But he knew very well that black snake was cruel in heart and fierce in hand. No one knew what the result was when he met black snake this time.


    Meanwhile, in the headquarters of black snake, Wang Yang and Falcon sat together to discuss the matter.


    "Boss, you said Jiangzuo didn''t just want to see you. Why?" Falcon asked curiously.


    Wang Yang shakes his head. In fact, he really can''t guess what Jiangzuo is doing at this time.


    People here all know that Jiangzuo is not only the person who hates the club most, he will come to the headquarters of black snake, but the news is enough to surprise those outsiders.


    "The soldiers came to block the water and cover the land. After all, Jiangzuo is a member of Parliament. I''m also very curious. What does he want to do this time?"


    Half an hour later, the ghost man came in with Jiang Zuoyu.


    At this time, Falcon had already left to work, and there were only some younger brothers in the villa where Wang Yang was.


    After Jiang Zuo came over, he was arranged in the living room. The ghost man prepared some tea and left with his younger brothers.


    Jiangzuo is not only sitting on the sofa, this sofa is very comfortable, but for him, it is like a needle on a needle.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang came down from the second floor.


    Two people looked at each other, Jiangzuo more than can''t help but heart crazy jump, because Wang Yang''s eyes are very sharp, as if in an instant can see through his ideas in general.


    Wang Yang went to Jiangzuo and sat down on the sofa. He asked casually, "Mr. Jiangzuo, you are a rare guest."


    Jiangzuo was not only stunned for a while, but after he got here, he thought a lot of opening remarks, but after he really met Wang Yang, he couldn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang seemed to be aware of the tension of Jiangzuo, so he continued: "you must have something to do when you come here. If you have anything, just say it directly. Don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "Well, I do have something..."


    Jiangzuo not only spoke, but also subconsciously clenched his fist with one hand, which made him very nervous.


    Wang Yang laughed and motioned him to relax: "Mr Jiang Zuo, I''m not a monster. You don''t need to be so nervous."


    Jiangzuo not only moved his throat twice, but also said, "I want to ask you some questions."


    "Oh?"


    "What are you doing this time?" Jiangzuo not only forced to endure the tension in his heart, but also boldly asked.


    You know, Jiangzuo is not only a member of Parliament, but also a member of Parliament. However, the identity of poisonous snake is too special now. He has heard a lot of news, which can''t provoke poisonous snake. Otherwise, the end will be very tragic.


    But Jiangzuo is not the only one who can stick to his position. He really wants to know what kind of guy the black snake is.


    If the black snake is as cruel as the rumor, it is almost impossible for him to wash white.


    But now the black snake society has become the black snake company after all. Many things need to be confirmed again.


    At this point, Wang Yang suddenly stood up. He turned his back to Jiangzuo and asked, "Mr. Jiangzuo, what kind of existence do you think societies exist, or what kind of existence should societies exist?"


    Jiangzuo is not only almost without any hesitation, subconsciously blurted out: "should not exist."


    Having said that, Jiang Zuo more than a little regret.


    Wang Yang laughed and sighed again: "that''s true. I think you don''t know nothing about me. Under the influence of the environment, there are more and more clubs. If you want to survive, you have to touch those things that can''t be seen. Even some of the people above have acquiesced to this. "


    Jiang Zuo didn''t look very good when he heard this. He had to admit that even among the members, there were some guys and associations who couldn''t make clear. In the final analysis, it was for the benefit.


    Wang Yang continued: "but I don''t think so. In fact, the idea of washing white lingered in my mind a few years ago, but I haven''t been able to find a chance. This turmoil is the best chance for the community to wash white. No one has ever experienced dealing with me. By the time they come back, I will have washed white. "


    "But after you wash white, this benefit is not a lot less?" Jiangzuo is not only murmuring.In this regard, Wang Yang said with a smile: "it''s just an outsider''s idea. In fact, if everything on my side is settled, the income of the whole company will not be much worse than that of the black snake club. You all think that the people in the club make huge profits and never have to bear anything. In fact, the money that a club has to spend every day is countless."


    Jiangzuo not only pulled the corners of his mouth, but also seemed to disagree with Wang Yang''s view.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang went back to the sofa, sat down and said: "for example, if my people get a site, they will have to spend money once there is a death and injury club, and the site they get also needs a lot of money to maintain. In the same way, the reason why businesses that can''t be seen can continue is that the community provides too many benefits to some people, which enable us to move forward in the dark. "


    "This..."


    Seeing Jiangzuo not only hesitated, Wang Yang continued: "the cost of running a community is beyond your imagination. That''s why I would say that after the white washing, the income will not be much worse than that of the club period. Even because it is more stable, it doesn''t need to do too much, and the interests that will eventually fall into my hands will become greater. "


    Jiang Zuo not only nodded, but said nothing.


    However, there was some disdain in his eyes.


    Wang Yang looks at Jiang Zuoyu. The reason why he says so much about Jiang Zuoyu is to change his views on Jiang Zuoyu, or at least his views on their black snake society. Only in this way can Wang Yang be sure that Jiang Zuoyu will not become his future enemy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang continued with patience: "Mr. Jiang Zuo, I heard that you doubted our white washing before. But now look at the results. Half of my staff are in business, half in security companies, and a few have set up dream companies. "


    Jiangzuo not only frowned, but also whispered: "do you want to tell me that it is precisely because of the club''s white washing that those people can walk in the sun?"


    "No


    Wang Yang gazed into Jiangzuo''s eyes, and Dayi lingran said: "the community has the power and capital of the community. After the white washing, the company can be set up in a short time, and the company will provide a lot of employment opportunities for the local people after it is put into operation. The most important thing is that with the emergence of this kind of interest body, eventually the community will gradually disappear. No one wants to fight and kill in the street instead of sitting in an office. "


    "You know, the community is very loyal. When the leaders become the boss, the younger brothers become the employees. No one will ask why, of course, those who betray are no exception. A head purpose betrayal will take a lot of younger brothers, but now there is no need to worry. They are all drinking tea in the police station. "


    Jiangzuo was shocked. If he had not heard Wang Yang say such words, he would not have believed it.


    The boss of a club has such vision and mind.


    Jiangzuo not only looked at Wang Yang, but also exclaimed with some praise: "I finally know why you and your club will laugh to the end."


    At this time, Jiangzuo is not as resistant to the society as before. Maybe he has learned that the black snake society in front of him is still very different from the society in his memory.


    Wang Yang gave a ha ha and said meaningfully, "Mr. Jiang Zuo, in fact, there are many things in the world that are not absolutely right or wrong, and people like us are not absolutely black or white. Now that I have enough capital, I just want to take those brothers ashore early, and no one will think about the day when the sun is out of sight. "


    Wang Yang''s intention to express his ideas is also to give Jiangzuo more than a friendly signal. After all, maybe Wang Yang''s side will need to make use of Jiangzuo more than just some convenience in the future.


    Obviously, Wang Yang''s words are very useful to Jiangzuo.


    Jiangzuo is not as nervous as he was at the beginning. Now he has drunk a lot of the tea he never touched.


    The two talked about some trivial things. Jiangzuo not only liked antiques, but Wang Yang also dabbled in this aspect. Therefore, their conversation was more like gossiping.


    After a while, Wang Yang intentionally or unintentionally asked: "by the way, you haven''t said what happened this time?"


    Jiangzuo not only has put down the guard, casually said the intention, those guys want to see Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang instantly understood why Jiangzuo not only came here today, but also the people that those guys can find now.


    There is a dream company there. They think it''s not surprising that Jiangzuo has something to do with the black snake society.


    Wang Yang directly agreed to this matter, and told Jiangzuo more than the specific time and place, and Jiangzuo more than the microphone, and finally was relieved.

 Chapter 2501

    Wang Yang agreed to this matter, and Jiangzuo was not only relieved, at least he didn''t have to worry about those guys coming to him again.


    Anything behind this is the business of the black snake society and the gang. It has nothing to do with him as an outsider.


    Before leaving, Jiang Zuo not only looked at Wang Yang and asked, "I know you are selling me a favor. I don''t like to owe others something, especially the favor. You..."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and interrupted: "in fact, I respect you very much, so you don''t need to worry. I want to get any benefits from you. If there are any conditions I will put forward, that is, I hope you can stick to it and stay calm for a lifetime. In the end, you won''t be ruined by anything. "


    Jiangzuo not only looked at Wang Yang in shock, but also recovered for a long time.


    Later, Jiang left the headquarters of black snake.


    With this experience, Jiangzuo not only felt that he had to re-examine the black snake club, but also the fierce black snake in the rumor center.


    Jiangzuo not only told the news to those people, but also these guys were relieved.


    Among them, there are some people from business circles, and more of them are people from social organizations.


    That afternoon, these people arrived at the headquarters of the black snake club with their personal bodyguards.


    This is Wang Yang''s reply. Everyone goes to a large conference room in the headquarters of black snake to wait, and their affairs are solved here.


    These people are rare to be on time. When the time comes, no one is absent.


    But at this time Wang Yang has not appeared, these people together, you a word I a language of discussion.


    "Do you think it will be successful this time?"


    "Nine times out of ten, since the black snake agreed to meet, it means that this matter still has the value of discussion."


    "That''s to say, we are still crowded after all. It''s not good for him if we really get stiff."


    A few minutes later, the door of the conference room was opened.


    Ghost man and Falcon stand on both sides of the door, Wang Yang is very calm into the meeting room.


    He took a look at the situation in the conference room. The only main seat was no one. It seemed that these people were very modest.


    Wang Yang walked over and naturally sat on the throne.


    As soon as he sat down, the meeting room suddenly became silent, and everyone''s eyes looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at these guys, some of whom he was familiar with, because after reading their information, some of them were very familiar.


    At this time, the Falcon came up to Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "boss, we are all here. We can start."


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "what do you come here for this time? I have limited time. I hope you can make it clear. I don''t like other people to waste my time."


    Wang Yang said this very pretending force, but these guys on the surface also dare not show what dissatisfaction.


    In fact, Wang Yang did it on purpose. He just wanted to see how much these guys can tolerate.


    Because their tolerance determines what Wang Yang is going to announce next, and how successful he is.


    An older boss whispered: "Mr. Black Snake, you know what the situation is now. We really can''t see through it. Everyone has suffered a lot during this period, so I want to ask Mr. black snake. After that..."


    More words, this guy did not continue to say, but Wang Yang also understood this guy''s meaning.


    During this period, all the forces were affected, only the black snake society was safe, and those who offended the black snake society didn''t come to a good end.


    These guys come here today just to make their stand. They don''t want to be enemies with the black snake community, and they don''t want the black snake to do anything to them.


    If it''s like the previous big clean-up, I''m afraid these societies will have to eat and go.


    Wang Yang did not give a direct reply, but asked: "this time, what did you find?"


    A group of people look at each other, but in the heart is Wang Yang mercilessly greetings again.


    What did you find?


    After such a big accident, the black snake is safe. What else can they find.


    They really want to say that they killed a group of people when they found the black snake''s insistence.


    You know, since the turmoil here, black snake has been silent, whether it is someone coming to trouble, or his people betray self-reliance, all these black snake never pay attention to.


    Just a few days ago, these guys thought that black snake had given up treatment.


    As a result, when people make a move, it is a thunderbolt that directly sends many people to the West.


    To say that after experiencing these things, their biggest feeling is that the black snake is too cruel!Of course, they won''t say it directly. After all, the black snake is sitting here.


    After thinking about it, the older boss said, "what can you have, of course, is your black snake''s great ability."


    After Wang Yang listened, he laughed and said nothing.


    A group of people looking at Wang Yang, are waiting, waiting for Wang Yang to give an answer.


    Just at this time, the ghost on one side said to the walkie talkie, "serve."


    This group of people haven''t made it clear. Is black snake going to invite them to dinner?


    The door of the conference room was opened again, and a group of guys in suits came in with a plate with a glass of red wine, a pen and a contract.


    "Black snake, what do you mean?"


    "The contract? Is this business? "


    "Boss black snake, we don''t wash white now. It''s a bit difficult."


    Wang Yang still didn''t say a word, but drank wine on his own, as if he didn''t care how these guys decided.


    The ghost man hissed and said angrily, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? It''s written clearly in black and white. Can''t you read it by yourself?"


    A young boss has already looked at the contract. He muttered: "from now on, Party B must abide by the following agreement..."


    According to the meaning of the contract, Wang Yang wants to directly set up an alliance similar to the chamber of Commerce. To say that it is the chamber of commerce is actually to bring these associations together. Of course, it is only a nominal Union, but in fact they are still doing their own things.


    The only difference is that as long as you join the power of this alliance, you will not be able to do any business that you can''t see from now on, especially those businesses that are powder and rash. As for casinos, they can still be opened. However, if the casinos with clean means and linked with usury are found, they will bear certain consequences.


    "You have the ability to engage in arms. Of course, as long as you are not afraid of being killed by the people above, all other businesses must be cut off. If you leave now, it''s nothing. If you violate the rules in the future, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Wang Yang Leng a face, a serious warning.


    There was an uproar at the scene. Cutting down those businesses is tantamount to cutting off their biggest financial path.


    Ghost person reminds a way in one side: "by the way, your those fields also need security, the security aspect must hand over to the alcoholic eight cloud''s company to be responsible."


    These people almost didn''t vomit blood. The rest of the field is under the care of the drunkard Bayun. Isn''t it that they live under the black snake''s eyes?


    The young boss looked through the contract and asked, "it doesn''t say profit distribution. How much money do we have to give you?"


    Wang Yang smiles and looks at the young man with praise.


    You know, at this time, you can still calm down and look at the contract carefully. This boy will become a great weapon in the future.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "apart from the cost of employing security personnel, I won''t ask for a cent. Of course, if you have business relations with our company, you should go according to the normal things. I won''t ask for the extra things. I just want a clean boundary, and I know it''s not easy for everyone to make money. "


    The young boss nodded and signed his name directly with a stroke of his pen.


    His action surprised Wang Yang, because the boy was too fast, right?


    Seeing this, the young boss said with a smile: "the black snake boss is interesting enough, so I will stop talking. Since the black snake boss wants to take us ashore, I also want to go ashore. However, if you need any help in business, I hope you can help me more. After all, it''s not easy to get ashore. "


    The contract was sent to Wang Yang, and Wang Yang signed and pressed his fingerprints, which was considered to be established.


    Later, Wang Yang did not promise anything, but the young man left with a natural and unrestrained person.


    When they came to the door, one of the young man''s confidants whispered something.


    The young man slapped him in the face with his backhand and said angrily, "you''re out of your mind. You''re looking for death if you can go ashore or not. Don''t you see how those old people were killed before? Besides, if I don''t agree, will you go fishing for me in the sea tomorrow? "


    "Sorry, boss, I I''ll arrange it now. " The little brother covered his face and stammered.


    These two people''s voices are not small, some people have heard faintly.


    In the conference room, a group of men all looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "young people don''t know how to talk. How can I be so cruel? Only those who betray me will be dead. But you have nothing to do with my black snake."


    Many people''s eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Think of those who are half dead by the black snake society, this black snake can seriously say that he is not ferocious?At the moment, several more people signed their names and left.


    At this time, there are still two-thirds of the people in the conference room who have not yet made a decision.

 Chapter 2502

    Silence returned to the conference room, and the rest of the guys neither left nor signed the contract.


    Wang Yang looked at them and said coldly, "my time is precious. Since you can''t make a decision for the time being, let''s talk about it next time."


    With that, Wang Yang stood up and walked directly towards the door.


    A group of people looked at each other. A few brave people quickly stopped Wang Yang and said with a smile, "boss black snake, you have to wait. It''s too important. You know that we boss can''t decide by ourselves. There are so many mouths to eat down here. You are giving us ten minutes to think about it, just ten minutes! "


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment and then returned to his seat.


    Falcon looked at the time of his watch, and it was obvious that he had begun to count the time.


    Falcon''s action almost made everyone''s back cool. Obviously, the ten minutes was not polite.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the chair, playing with his mobile phone in boredom. He has no interest at all. It seems that whether they agree or not, he is confident.


    A group of people, you look at me, I look at you, the scene is very embarrassing.


    Wang Yang is sitting here. It''s not convenient for them to say some words. At this time, they can only rely on such eye contact.


    Everyone''s eyes contain too many things, but more is fear, for the black snake community, for the black snake this person''s fear.


    At the moment, Wang Yang is completely exposed the true face, a pair of ferocious face.


    It seems that if these people don''t agree, they will be swallowed up by this black snake.


    During the standoff, the door of the conference room was opened again.


    The two little brothers followed the skeleton, and the skeleton handed a piece of paper to Wang Yang, and said in a low voice: "the list statistics is basically like this. These people have done it according to the boss''s idea."


    The voice of the skeleton was not very loud, but in such a quiet conference room, many people heard it.


    Wang Yang frowned and glared at the boy. He folded the list and stuffed it into his pocket. At the same time, he explained to the people, "don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just cleaning up the door."


    Many people take a cold breath.


    It can be imagined that this list must have something to do with the guys who betrayed the black snake before. It turns out that those guys who betrayed the black snake didn''t come to a good end in the end.


    Before that, everyone just guessed that this might have something to do with the black snake''s black box operation.


    Now, it can be proved.


    The forces that were killed at this time are the result of the black snake.


    Wang Yang took a look at the Falcon. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to the skeleton. He said, "there are new guys on it. There are still a few people you haven''t cleaned up. The boss wants a pure land. These guys are all disharmonious notes. I hope you can have a sense of art and get rid of them. Even if they change their face, they will be dealt with at all costs. "


    If you do, you will be rewarded.


    Everyone thought of this word almost at the same time. In addition, black snake''s reputation in the underground world was not good before. There were countless people who died in the hands of black snake these years.


    In the end, all the people in the meeting room signed the contract.


    They don''t want to cover up any more, because no one is a fool. They are the opponents of the black snake club.


    Now, some people have chosen the black snake society. They continue to be deadlocked and have no interest at all. It''s better to cooperate with the idea of black snake directly.


    At least in this way, they and the black snake society are no longer enemies, and they have less worries.


    Give up those businesses, even if it is painful, but in the final analysis, the former is better than the latter.


    At the same time, there are also people who quickly pass on the news.


    Before some and they have relations with the cooperation of the community, all know the situation tonight.


    In one night, the black snake society has forcibly changed half of the situation here, while the rest are people who have no knowledge and have not been invited to the party.


    The clubs that came here tonight are much weaker than the black snake club, and those businessmen want to do business with the black snake.


    But the rest of the people outside are completely different.


    Their influence is similar to that of the black snake society, and even surpasses that of the black snake society.


    Seeing the black snake, this is to expand their own power while washing the white. Where can these guys still sit.


    After the meeting, Wang Yang went back to rest very early.


    The three leaders have also left the headquarters. They still have their own things to do. Only Falcon remains in the headquarters.


    That night, someone lurked in, but before he came to Wang Yang''s house, he was taken down by the Falcon."Oh, please take it easy. I''m not the enemy. I''m here to tell the truth." The man''s arm was almost broken when he was twisted by the Falcon, and he immediately began to howl.


    "Tip off?"


    Falcon frowned. He checked the man''s condition and confirmed that he had no weapons on him. Then he took him.


    The Falcon pressed the man to the ground and said to Wang Yang, "this boy clearly wanted to assassinate you. As a result, he insisted that he wanted to give information, so I brought the man here."


    Wang Yang nodded, looked at the boy and asked, "come on, what are you going to use to keep yourself alive?"


    The boy busily said: "I was forced to come, if I don''t come, they will kill me directly. After you finished, they discussed with each other, but they still didn''t want to do what you wanted, so... "


    "That''s why I want you to kill me. Then the contract will become waste paper. It''s interesting. It''s very interesting."


    Wang Yang smiles. He asks the Falcon to put this guy back, but this guy says to the outside world that the lurking has failed. The black snake''s defense is too strict. He just doesn''t succeed.


    And Wang Yang will not have any action here, in order to ensure that those people believe that the boy did not betray, give him a way to live.


    This kind of person, Wang Yang is impossible to stay around, he can not betray those guys, naturally also can betray Wang Yang, this is a very simple truth.


    "Boss, do you really believe what the boy said? A guy who can be sent to kill, he would say so easily? " The Falcon murmured suspiciously.


    Of course, Wang Yang can''t believe what the boy said, but he can''t completely disbelieve.


    There are only two possibilities to think about it. The first one is that he is really afraid of death, as the boy said. That''s why he said everything.


    The second is that other forces deliberately do so, bringing a false message to make Wang Yang think those guys have betrayed, and then directly start to clean up the door.


    Either way, Wang Yang can''t do it easily now.


    "Arrange it. We''ll know whether it''s true or not in the past few days."


    The next day, more than a dozen cars drove out from the headquarters of black snake, because today black snake and a big man have business to talk about.


    black snake as like as two peas, and the car inside the team is the same. They can''t see what difference they are. They are all installed black explosion-proof membrane.


    Shortly after leaving the black snake headquarters, the motorcade was attacked as it passed a bridge.


    Someone directly blew up the bridge, half of the motorcade rushed into the river below on the spot, and a group of people swam out of the car, struggling to get ashore.


    At the same time, a bullet cut through the sky, and the river turned red.


    Black snake''s little brothers are crazy to shout.


    "Where''s the boss? Mad, the boss is in the water. Find someone quickly


    The doors on the bank opened one after another, and the boys searched everywhere, and finally brought back only one body.


    A killer hired by a certain force killed the black snake with one shot. The news spread quickly, and even the police station received the news.


    Miyamoto''s face is very blue. He just came back and received this news. He thought the situation had been stabilized, but now it''s OK. Black snake is dead!


    Wuteng is even more difficult. Before the agreement between him and Wang Yang is completed, this man will die


    Originally, Wuteng didn''t believe it. As a result, the reaction of the black snake society was too big.


    The three leaders of the black snake society, like mad dogs, are looking for the killer and related forces everywhere. The black snake society, which had been cleaned up, has become lawless again overnight.


    However, it is not only the members of the black snake society, but also the members of other forces who want to destroy the black snake society in one go.


    The people in the headquarters of the black snake become the Falcon disguised as Yamakawa Yoshi, which makes Wuteng have to believe that the black snake is dead.


    The next day, at daybreak, something happened here.


    All the forces that signed the contract with Wang Yang were attacked, and all the forces, big and small, wanted to destroy them together.


    It can be said that for a while, there was fire everywhere, blood and ammunition interwoven into a hellish scene.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is still smart. He knows that the black snake society can''t fall down completely at this time. Once the black snake society falls down completely, there will be no hope for the situation before.


    So Miyamoto Miyamoto asked taketo take a lot of policemen to patrol the place near the black snake club. This is actually to deter those who want to fight against the black snake headquarters. I hope they can be more restrained.


    Even if they want to do something, it can''t be a direct fight.


    Of course, if a killer goes in and kills someone, Miyamoto is helpless.At this time, Miyamoto received a call.


    "Mr. director, I''m Yamakawa Yoshi. Do you have time to come to the company?"


    Miyamoto''s teeth were itching with hatred. He angrily scolded, "Yamakawa Yoshi, do you still have the face to call me? Mad, the black snake is dead. Don''t you know how to block information? Look for yourself. What''s the situation now? "


    "I didn''t realize my mistake, so I wanted you to come. You know, I can''t leave the headquarters at all now, but there are a lot of guys out there waiting to kill me."

 Chapter 2503

    Miyamoto Miyamoto wants to say something more, but the phone has been hung up by falcon.


    "Mad, Yamakawa, this is a pig brain!" Miyamoto three five gas to the mobile phone swearing.


    After all, if the black snake society blocked the news, the scene would not be like this.


    The black snake is dead, but this mess is the business of their police station.


    Wu Teng frowned and reminded: "director, since Yamakawa Ji wants you to go, I think it''s better to go and see what he means."


    You know, Yamakawa''s status in the black snake society is not low. It can be said that after the death of the black snake, Yamakawa is the most likely person to take over the position of the black snake.


    Now the situation is out of control, only to stabilize the situation of the black snake community, let the black snake to suppress those who want to go to heaven.


    Miyamoto is also forced helpless, finally can only go to the headquarters of the black snake.


    On the way, he hesitated for a long time, but when the car stopped, Miyamoto decided that he had to go in.


    Because he saw a lot of people wandering here. These guys are looking for opportunities to kill those leaders directly, so as to kill the whole black snake society when there are no leaders.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto, it''s impossible for this to happen.


    So in the end, Miyamoto went to the headquarters of black snake.


    Black snake headquarters belongs to black snake''s villa, Falcon and Miyamoto 35 are sitting in the study.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is very uncomfortable all over. After all, he is the chief of the police station. It''s very uncomfortable for him to come here. In addition, Falcon''s temperament is a little tough, which makes him even more uncomfortable.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto looked at the Falcon and asked, "Yamakawa Yoshi, do you want me to come here to see the scenery here?"


    "Ha ha, the director is really humorous, but when it comes to scenery, there are some scenery."


    Falcon joked, and as he spoke, he went to the secret door of the study and opened it.


    Miyamoto came over to have a look, almost didn''t pass out directly.


    Behind the secret door was a separate room, in which the black snake, who should have died, sat.


    Miyamoto rubbed his eyes and fixed his eyes. The person sitting in the room is really a black snake, and this guy looks at him with a smile on his face.


    "Here? What''s going on? You''re not dead? "


    Falcon made a please gesture, Miyamoto 351 head of fog water went in, Falcon this will be the secret door to close.


    Wang Yang then said, "of course, if I''m dead, you''ll be damned."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is like seeing a ghost. He even stepped forward and took Wang Yang to have a look for a long time. Finally, it was determined that the black snake in front of him was still a living man.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Wang Yang tilted his head and asked: "why, do you want me killed?"


    Miyamoto three five Leng for a while, and then back to God, but glaring at Wang Yangzhi asked: "since you are still alive, why don''t you come out to preside over the overall situation, do you know what it is like outside now? Those guys have made a mess of the world. You are still hiding here, black snake. If you were afraid of death, you would not have done so many things at the beginning. Now who do you want to bear the consequences of all this? "


    Wang Yang waved his hand. He sat down and said with a relaxed smile: "no, no, director Miyamoto, I think you misunderstood something. What I do has the final say of the black snake''s people, but what can those outside want to do? How can I stop them?


    Miyamoto didn''t want to talk for a moment. Wang Yang''s words are right. But judging from Wang Yang''s attitude, it seems that he arranged all this on purpose.


    It has been three days since the news of the black snake''s death came out. It can be said that the guys outside have done everything in these three days. But for the suppression of the police, I''m afraid someone has rushed into the headquarters of the black snake.


    On the other hand, Miyamoto Miyamoto thinks that black snake is very bold.


    Because if this guy deliberately arranged this, then he can''t imagine the situation today.


    Thinking of this, Miyamoto Sanwu was very puzzled and asked: "black snake, I don''t understand why you dare to take such risks? What good is it for you to face such a chaotic situation? "


    Wang Yang picked up a cup of tea. He took a sip of tea, and then whispered thoughtfully: "if I say why I would take such a risk, in fact, it is Wu Teng and you who give me this confidence. If I am not sure that you and Wu Teng are on the side of absolute justice, I dare not take such a risk."


    "Ha?"


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is really confused. This police station has always been at odds with these community members. Now, this guy has left the matter behind to the police station. It''s not time to say whether he is a genius or a madman.Wang Yang continued: "I''m sure those guys will show their true colors after the news of my death comes out, and you and Wuteng will try their best to stabilize the situation here, so there won''t be any accident here in a short time, and you two dare not let me have any accident here. Even if I''m really dead, you''ll have to save the rest of black snake''s power to balance those guys out there. "


    Miyamoto gave a deep sigh, and then whispered: "good, it''s a gamble, you won. But what''s in it for you? You don''t need to see through the positions of those guys, do you? "


    "It''s true that I want to see through that they don''t need to, but I want everyone to see what''s happening today."


    "Why?"


    Wang Yang put down his tea cup and stared at Miyamoto 35. He asked seriously, "don''t you want a clean boundary? Without the participation of those community forces, the people in your police station will really become the dominant ones, and there is no need to stare at those guys every day


    Miyamoto three five immediately speechless, his eyes out of a loss.


    Yes, he really wants such a place. It can be said that this is his dream as a police chief.


    But because there are societies all over the place, the influence of societies is intertwined. Even those who are above Miyamoto Sanwu have some interests with the societies.


    It''s just because he didn''t pay much attention to the club when he was a stowaway, so he had the opportunity to kill a lot of guys, but it''s just the tip of the iceberg.


    Even though the societies that really occupy here have been severely damaged, they still can''t completely change the situation here.


    Finally, Miyamoto sighed and whispered: "I became a policeman when I was 20 years old, and I have been a policeman for 30 years now. My dream has never changed, but I don''t know whether that dream can really be realized. Almost everyone knows how terrible the situation of this community is. Don''t say I''m a police chief. No matter how fierce I am, I can''t do it. Are you mocking me, black snake? "


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and then sneered: "if you think I''m mocking you, you''ll see me as a black snake. Who is the right person to clean up this mess at this time? "


    Miyamoto''s three or five eyes wandered around a few times, suddenly staring at Wang Yang with a kind of very scared eyes.


    "You You want to... "


    Wang Yang nodded slightly and continued: "it seems that you have already guessed. These guys have completely annoyed me, and now I have enough reasons and power to clean them. The only obstacle is your police side. If you are willing to cooperate with me, then I promise to give you a completely different boundary within one day. How is it, Mr. director? "


    Miyamoto three five exclaimed, the whole person is like a ghost in general, he sat down on the chair, the air constantly whispered: "wait a minute, let me think about it again, your idea is too risky, I need a little time to think."


    "Ten minutes is enough."


    Wang Yang gave an understatement of the time, and then he began to sit in a chair fiddling with the mobile phone, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Miyamoto is in a dilemma at this time. On the one hand, he is really interested. On the other hand, because of the special identity of black snake, Miyamoto has to be more careful.


    As time went by, when Wang Yang put down his mobile phone and said that ten minutes had already arrived, Miyamoto said with biting his teeth, "OK, as long as you can clean up that group of debris, you will overturn here, and I will cooperate with you."


    Wang Yang nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "if our cooperation goes well, I will give you a big gift soon. As for what this gift is, I can only say so. When this gift is delivered to you, your official career is beyond your imagination. Miyamoto 35, protect yourself and live well. Only when you live to the end, can you really laugh to the end. "


    Miyamoto waved his hand and said: "those are afterwords, and I don''t want to hear them now. As long as you can do what you said, then I don''t regret everything!"


    Later, Miyamoto Miyamoto left the black snake club.


    Wang Yang fiddles with the teacup, but his heart is full of emotion. Miyamoto is right. He has made a gamble.


    He''s gambling. Miyamoto Miyamoto and taketo are reliable people. The rest of the black snake club are diehard. It turns out that Wang Yang won this time and won thoroughly.


    "Falcon, you can do that. Clean your hands and feet. They will cooperate with you. If there''s a problem, taketo and Miyamoto Miyamoto will not sit idly by. "


    "Yes, boss, wait for our good news!"

 Chapter 2504

    In Miyamoto''s office, taketo and two men stand in front of the office.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto tidied up his uniform, then said solemnly: "what I told you just now must be kept secret. If we do it well this time, it will be a cloudless day in the future. If anyone messes up, I promise that there will be no good end for the traitor before I am killed."


    All three nodded, and then the two men left.


    Wuteng didn''t leave, but stayed. He looked at Miyamoto and asked curiously, "director, do you really believe the black snake?"


    Miyamoto 35 sighed and said with a bitter smile, "now there is nothing to believe. I don''t know what happened to the black snake, but now he wants to wash it white. Now the situation is that the black snake can clean up in secret, and those societies will not be spared, and we have to make a dirty deal. We cooperate with the black snake''s cleaning, while keeping his people. After this success, the black snake society will be the absolute overlord in the underground world. "


    Wu Teng frowned and whispered, "I''m afraid this snake will turn into a boa constrictor, and then it will be out of control."


    Miyamoto 35 laughed and said arrogantly: "you don''t need to worry about this. His family will be the only one. If he does something, we don''t need to worry about what kind of fight it will cause. Just kill the power of black snake. Of course, it will cost a lot, so once things are successful, as long as the black snake people are safe, we don''t want to go to their trouble. "


    Taketo did not continue to ask, but left the office to do his own thing.


    In a dark alley, Wu Teng, dressed up, leans against the wall. At night, the cigarette on his fingertips glows scarlet.


    Wu Teng spat out a puff of smoke and murmured: "I didn''t expect that the director could see clearly. You are the overlord of the underground world, controlling all forces. We are just people in the sun, controlling the desires of those guys. Black snake, oh no, maybe I should call you Mr. Hua. You are really a mysterious person. "


    Deep in the alley, Wang Yang stood in the innermost. He looked at Wu Teng and said with a sneer, "please test the real attitude of Miyamoto San Wu. It seems that it''s necessary. Otherwise, when it''s time to go all out, I dare not give you my back."


    Wuteng immediately laughed bitterly and said helplessly: "ha ha, I never thought that one day I would work with the boss of a club. No one would believe this even if it was said. I have to say that this is irony."


    "Well, don''t think too much. Let''s take care of ourselves."


    Wang Yang finished, turned to leave.


    At this time, Wuteng said: "Mr. Hua, if I have an accident, my family will ask you."


    "Yes." Without any hesitation, Wang Yang agreed on the spot.


    Although taketo is an Islander, his justice is not lost to anyone.


    Even when people of different nationalities are faced with some darkness, the energy they show is far beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    The reason why miracles are called miracles is that they appear too few times. However, throughout history, every miracle is created by countless people.


    It can be said that people, or people''s hearts, are the greatest miracle in the world.


    Some people''s hearts have been broken, completely engulfed by those desires and darkness, but some people, even if he is just a small person, are willing to burn their lives in such a moment, just to warm the world.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were moist. He knew that Wuteng should be doing it with the determination of death.


    And what he can do is not much. It''s not difficult to save the family.


    Who knows, at this time, Wu Teng took out an envelope from his arms, stuffed it to Wang Yang and said, "since I knew you were Mr. Hua, I have investigated some things you were doing outside. I don''t know much, but I found that a person''s death may have something to do with you."


    Wang Yang a Leng, is very puzzled to say: "have relation with me?"? Wuteng, I can tell you for sure that I killed a lot of people, but those people are those who died ten thousand times without regret. "


    Taketo shook his head and murmured, "no, the reason why I pay attention to this is because this guy is from our island country. His name is Sato. Do you have some impression?"


    Sato!


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly clattered. Of course, he was impressed. If it wasn''t for Sato''s help, Wang Yang would have been left in damozhou.


    He didn''t know what Sato had gone through, because by the time he found him, Sato had already died, or even died miserably, even his body had been blown up.


    Originally Sato had a good life, so Sato''s death for Wang Yang, has always been a heart disease.Wang Yang can''t wait to open the envelope. He wants to see what''s inside.


    At this time, Wu Teng sighed: "you can go back and see it again. You can''t see it clearly here. In a word, Sato''s death is not an accident. There are still some detailed things in it. I have two informants who helped me get these things. After I got them, the two informants evaporated. But I''m still alive, which means these two people didn''t betray me. Please handle this matter carefully. "


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. He looked at the things in his hand. Because the light in the alley was very dim, Wang Yang couldn''t see what was inside.


    But when he knew that this thing was exchanged with the lives of two informers, he could not help feeling that the things on his hands became heavy, and some things on his shoulders became heavier and heavier.


    "Wu Teng, thank you this time. Goodbye. I hope I can see you again soon."


    "You too. See you later."


    In an alley, Wang Yang left from the end of the alley, while Wu Teng left along the way. The conversation between them was only a few minutes.


    When he left, Wang Yang specially observed the situation around him. He was sure that no one was following him.


    Wang Yang pressed the brim of his hat and planned to go back to the headquarters directly.


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped.


    The streets on this side of the island are very clean, even in the middle of the night, because people here rarely throw things away. So when Wang Yang saw two plastic bags on the road not far away, he felt very strange.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation over there and suddenly found that he could see the alley from there.


    He rushed to the past, along the position of the plastic bag, he found a dustbin, this plastic bag should be because of the wind, was blown out.


    On the lid of the dustbin is an ashtray with water. There are almost a dozen cigarette butts in it, all of which are of the same brand.


    The cleaners clean the ashtrays regularly every day. If a group of people smoke here, it can''t be all of the same brand, unless there are two people alive. They are monitoring the situation in the alley and using smoking as a demonstration.


    There are some ashes scattered in the water, but the traces still exist. Many ashes are long and complete. The smoke is burning, but people don''t really smoke.


    "It''s broken!"


    The night sky was quiet. Taketo left the alley and walked alone in the street.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. The phone was from Miyamoto 35.


    "Captain Wuteng, come to my office right now. Something''s up."


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    Wuteng hung up the phone and hurried to the side of the road.


    A policeman doesn''t have much income, so Wuteng himself doesn''t have a car. In order to meet Wang Yang tonight, he didn''t even drive a police car. At this time, he can only pray for a taxi to pass by.


    As a result, Wu Teng''s luck was really good. He stood on the street for less than a minute, and a taxi came.


    Taketo looked at the car in a hurry. Fortunately, there were no passengers in the car.


    Taketo beckons and the driver stops.


    "Go to the police station." Wu Teng said in a hurry after getting on the bus.


    The driver was impatient: "the police station is too far away. I''m going home now. It''s really bad luck."


    "Nothing." Wu Teng glared at the driver and said that he was not angry.


    The driver was about to drive, but the door was pulled open, and a man with glasses rushed to the back seat.


    "I''m sorry, I heard you say I''m going to the police station. I''m just going well. Can I have a car?"


    Taketo was worried and didn''t ask much. He just urged the driver to drive quickly.


    On the way, taketo habitually observed the man. He was very polite with glasses and a briefcase in his hand. He looked like a lawyer.


    Isn''t this guy going to the police station to go through any formalities for those bastards?


    Think of here, Wu Teng can''t help but see a few more this person, the result he sees so, immediately in the heart a cool.


    As the taxi bumped a little, taketo along the rearview mirror clearly see, the man''s waist with something.


    But the light in the car was so dim that he couldn''t see whether it was a gun or a knife.


    At this time, the taxi turned, and Wuteng looked at the road ahead. His heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    If you go along this road, you will never get to the police station. The car that should have been driving to the left should have been driving to the right.


    Taketo realized that the driver and the man with glasses on the back of the car had problems!

 Chapter 2505

    In the taxi, it suddenly became a lot quiet, even the radio station which had been playing all the time was turned off.


    As he drove, the driver said, "why, don''t you know the way?"


    This is obviously asking Wu Teng. Wu Teng has a black face and says coldly, "of course I know the way to the police station. As for this road, what do you mean?"


    The driver laughed: "this road, that is huangquan road."


    As soon as the driver finished talking, the man with glasses in the back took out his hand. The man picked up a dagger and stabbed taketo directly.


    There was not much space in the car, so taketo barely dodged. He pressed the man''s hand to avoid the dagger stabbing him.


    Taketo didn''t come out with a gun today. He only had a mobile phone and a key. Nothing could be used as a weapon.


    But fortunately, Wuteng''s skill was good. He pressed the man''s hand to death, and the other hand grabbed the dagger.


    Taketo reacted quickly, and put the dagger on the driver''s neck with his backhand: "stop, or I''ll kill you!"


    The man with glasses in the back still wants to take advantage of the mobile hand. Wuteng is also very fierce. After all, this man was forced to die, which is much more fierce than usual.


    Taketo stabbed the man with glasses directly, and then continued to threaten the driver to stop.


    Soon the car stopped. Taketo controlled the two men, found the rope in the trunk, and drove directly to the police station.


    On the way, Wu Teng felt that something was wrong. He stopped the car.


    "Whose people are you? Why do you want to kill me?" Wu Teng looks at two people to ask a way.


    The man with glasses didn''t say anything. The driver''s face was very ugly and said, "I can''t tell you who we are. Otherwise, it''s not only us, but also our family. We don''t know why we killed you. "


    Wu Teng was stunned for a moment, because although the driver said some words, his attitude was very calm, especially the look in his eyes, which was a look of death.


    Taketo realized that something was wrong with this situation. These two guys didn''t look like people from any ordinary club.


    He thought about meeting Wang Yang tonight. The place where the car appeared was not far from where they met.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Wu Teng took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Wang Yang who called.


    "Hello? Wuteng, are you ok? " Wang Yang''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    Wu Teng a Leng, subconsciously ask a way: "how do you know I have an accident here?"


    In an alley, Wang Yang took a look at the ground.


    There are seven or eight men lying on the ground, all of them have been killed by him, and these guys are those who were found by Wang Yang, who were watching them.


    In order to make sure that there is no fish missing the net, Wang Yang also spent some effort, so at this time he contacted Wuteng.


    Wang Yang said, "I''m not sure if something happened to you, but I found that someone was watching us, and all the people on my side were dealt with. I can only say that they are all very good, and they are all outlaws. What''s the matter with you? "


    Wuteng told his story, but Wang Yang was relieved. In this way, all the people who watched them tonight should be killed.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang said: "you drive the car to the place I said, and I will handle these two people. Then you go back to the police station as if nothing has happened. If you are injured, don''t go back tonight and find a place to hide."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A powerful person is watching us. I have to make sure that their people don''t know anything now, and you have to pretend that you don''t know anything to make the other party believe that you have never experienced anything tonight, and the disappearance of these people has nothing to do with you. Do you understand?"


    Wuteng is not stupid. He soon understood what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want anyone to find out about their cooperative relationship. No matter whether they are here for Wang Yang, or for Wu Teng, or for any other reason, the news of their cooperation can''t be leaked at this time.


    Wu Teng took a look at the two guys around him and agreed to Wang Yang''s request.


    He knows, these two people fall in Wang Yang hand, that perhaps can ask what come.


    And if these two guys had seen clearly at that time that each other was the boss of the black snake, then these two guys would never have been able to go to the police station.


    Wu Teng drove the car to the place designated by Wang Yang. After he left, GUI Ren came and drove the car away.


    The ghost man drove the car all the way to the suburb, burned the car directly, then drove another car that had been prepared for a long time, and returned to the headquarters of black snake with two guys who had been knocked unconscious by him.


    In the basement of the black snake headquarters, Falcon attacked the two men all night, trying to take something out of their mouths.But I don''t know why, these two guys refused to speak.


    Falcon tossed for hours, but also lost patience.


    He ran to find Wang Yang, very helpless said: "these two guys are really tough, all to this point, Leng is nothing to say."


    Wang Yang frowned and murmured: "there are only two situations. The first is that they really don''t know anything, and the second is that they have something to do with the mastermind."


    "Boss, why do I feel a little familiar when you say that? It seems that the Buddha said such a thing, but I can''t remember clearly. When did the Buddha say so? "


    The Falcon mumbled, but his face was confused.


    At this time, Wang Yang was stunned, suddenly very excited and said: "mad, I said today things are strange! The means of these guys are a little familiar. Even if they kill Wuteng tonight, they must have no idea. They can make a robbery and find a scapegoat to fool Wuteng''s death. In addition, the two younger brothers are so secretive that this is obviously the style of the society


    The Falcon also patted his thigh and said angrily, "madder, how can I forget about Zhetian Hui? Now all forces have no such ability. Only Zhetian Hui can do it! No, they should be the only ones who dare to do so! "


    You know, taketo is not only a policeman, but also has some friendship with some people in black and white.


    If the boy is killed suddenly, there must be a lot of people concerned about how he died.


    It can be said that there are many forces here who want to kill Wuteng, but few of them have the courage to do it.


    After a discussion, they finally decided to confirm the situation.


    Wang Yang listed several forces. The killers brought by Falcon from damazhou searched for information all night. They finally found that these forces had no action. Moreover, they were too busy to take any chances to kill Wuteng at this time.


    At this time, Wang Yang can be sure.


    It seems that most of the people who attack Wuteng tonight are the people of the meeting.


    Wang Yang was eager to confirm the news, so he simply called ant directly. Of course, Wang Yang didn''t mention Wuteng on the phone. Instead, he asked ant about chips and continued cooperation.


    Ant swearing on the phone said that now the black snake club has been washed white, and it''s not much value to him. Moreover, the two people have already torn their faces. He doesn''t want to continue to cooperate with Wang Yang at all.


    Wang Yang choked each other a few words and hung up the phone.


    "How''s it going, boss?" The Falcon asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang recalled and pondered: "the environment over there is a bit noisy, like in some entertainment place. As far as I know, ant is one of the people in charge here. If we say that this thing is done by his subordinates, it''s impossible for ants to be in the mood to drink and have fun after killing such a big thing as Takeo. "


    "Isn''t that what you can do?"


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and sneered: "it''s not necessarily. Ant is just one of the responsible persons. And he is just a villain who takes the helm when he sees the wind. It''s not surprising that killing Wuteng is a major event for the Zhetian club. It''s not surprising that this kind of thing is not handed over to ant or other responsible persons."


    "What shall we do now?" Falcon is also a little worried, because the situation tonight is very different.


    Falcon doesn''t care whether Wuteng is dead or alive, but he cares whether there is any fish who has missed the net tonight. According to the skills of the Zhetian society, once someone sees black snake and Wuteng meet, it won''t take long for Wang Yang''s identity as black snake.


    Wang Yang pondered: "in this way, you ask your brothers over there to put down everything. From now on, their task is to find out the traces of the existence of Zhetian for me. I don''t believe that Zhetian will be so eye-catching and have no traces left?"


    "Well, I''m going to inform them."


    After the Falcon left, Wang Yang rubbed his sore temple.


    The existence of Zhetian club is a time bomb for Wang Yang. The chip thing is caused by Zhetian club. With the death of Yang Zhengui, Wang Yang is eager to destroy Zhetian club every minute.


    Of course, Wang Yang also knows that it''s not so easy to completely kill zatianhui.


    He now understood why the old fox had let him, the Red Dragon King, go directly to Donghua City, and didn''t tell him anything useful.


    Now, I''m afraid the old fox has a lot to take care of.


    At the thought of Yang Zhengui''s death, Wang Yang remembered that he had not had time to look at what Wu Teng gave him tonight.


    Wang Yang took out the envelope. Although it was not big, it was stuffed.


    There are still some bloodstains on the envelope. It can be imagined that the two informants will die after they get the things. How did this thing get to Wuteng''s hands? It''s also very strange.Wang Yang took out the things inside and found that there were some photos and a USB flash drive.

 Chapter 2506

    "This thing?"


    Wang Yang looked at the things in front of him, but he was also a little confused.


    However, since Wuteng has already said that the things in it have a lot to do with Sato. No matter what it is, Wang Yang wants to have a look at it.


    At the beginning, Sato''s death was not clear. Wang Yang vaguely felt that Sato''s death must have something to do with him.


    First of all, the most convenient thing to see is some photos.


    There are two men meeting in the photo. One of them is Sato. Even though Sato made some concealment, Wang Yang recognized them all at once.


    As for the man who met Sato, the appearance is not very clear. If you look at these photos, you can barely spell out the general face.


    This is a man about thirty years old, and it seems that he is from the island.


    Since Wuteng didn''t give a name, it means that Wuteng doesn''t know who the man in this picture is.


    Wang Yang patiently continued to see, the rest of the picture is Sato and some other people meet the situation.


    It can be inferred from the photos that, except for the man who appeared most frequently, the rest should be Sato''s friends and so on, because the scenes they met were very casual, even at roadside stalls.


    And Sato expression is also very relaxed, no camouflage what, only to see the 30-year-old man, he is to do the camouflage.


    After seeing the photos, Wang Yang didn''t get too many things, so he took a laptop and planned to take a look at the things in the U disk.


    The U-disk originally had a password, but there was a piece of paper inside the envelope with the password written on it.


    After Wang Yang input, this thing is opened.


    There are the original photos and several recordings in the USB flash drive.


    Wang Yang opens a recording and immediately hears the voice of a strange man.


    But this strange man''s voice is not very clear, this effect is very similar to the mobile phone hidden in the clothes secretly recorded.


    Then, Sato''s voice appeared, Sato''s voice is particularly clear.


    Sato said: "I have my own sense of how to do it and to what extent."


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, from the effect of the sound, I''m afraid this recording was recorded by Sato?


    The other side didn''t say a word. After a while, footsteps came. It seemed that the other side was close to Sato.


    Sure enough, this time the voice became clear.


    "Sato, you have to think clearly that your good brother is still working for us. If you refuse this, who knows if your good brother will die in an accident? As you know, accidents happen every day in our business. They kill people anytime, anywhere. "


    "You, are you threatening me?"


    "Of course not. You are the person our boss values very much, but you are smart enough to come here. Do you think the boss can''t find you? But I really want to thank Mr. Hua. Without him, I would never have thought that you would be here. "


    "Shameless!"


    The man laughed twice and said suddenly, "in a word, do you want to do it or not? If you don''t tamper with the car, you''ll wait to collect the body for your good brother! "


    Sato was silent. It was a long silence.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang''s heart almost didn''t jump out of his mouth.


    He understood that what the other party wanted Sato to do was to do something in his car!


    In a flash, some things happened in damazhou poured into Wang Yang''s mind.


    No wonder, no wonder Sato wants Wang Yang to believe him, and when Sato finds that Wang Yang really trusts him, Sato''s eyes will be so sad.


    It turns out that at this time, Sato was threatened to do something in Wang Yang''s car.


    It turns out that Sato didn''t actually tamper with the car. Although Wang Yang finally directed an accident, it''s not Sato who actually tampered.


    In this way, he saved Sato.


    But since the other side''s goal has been achieved, why kill Sato?


    Just when Wang Yang was puzzled, Sato''s voice appeared again: "you don''t have the ability to kill him, and once I have an accident, he won''t give up the pursuit."


    The man exclaimed, "Sato, what do you mean? Are you going to help that guy? Are you crazy? He is a Chinese! And he is probably the character of Huaxia! If you kill him now, it will be a great thing for our country and for us. "


    Sato chuckled and said with disdain, "I''m just a person who likes to play with cars. Family affairs have nothing to do with me. I only know that you want me to kill someone now. I don''t care what his status is and what it means to you, but for me, he is just a life. ""Sato, you


    This is the end of the recording. Some of the later recordings are very vague. I''m afraid we need to find a special person to restore them.


    Wang Yang forced down the shock in his heart and gave it to Luo Tianye, asking him to find a way to recover the recording as soon as possible.


    Although we don''t know what the following recording is, Wang Yang can now confirm the time.


    First, he felt that there was another force behind Sato, and that force should come from the island. But Sato itself has nothing to do with this force. What really matters is Sato''s good brother.


    Second, Sato didn''t do anything. He just said something he shouldn''t have said. The other party may have killed Sato for the sake of silence or something else.


    Third, no matter what Sato died for, the boy didn''t betray him in the end, so Wang Yang was more determined in his mind that he wanted to avenge Sato.


    It''s the most difficult to repay the debt of human relations. Besides, Wang Yang owes Sato his life. He can''t do anything now. The only thing he can do is to kill the man in the photo.


    Since taketo put these two things together, it can be inferred that the mysterious man in the photo is the one who killed Sato.


    Even if it''s not the real murderer, it can at least get something out of him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang called the Falcon directly.


    "Falcon, in three days, I want to know who this man is." Wang Yang said with a black face.


    Falcon looked at the man in the picture and hissed, "three days is too long. I know this boy."


    "What?" Wang Yang looks at the Falcon in surprise.


    Falcon nodded and confirmed: "although he''s very strict, I can still recognize him. He''s the leader of a top ranking society on the island. He''s nicknamed centipede. He''s famous for his ruthlessness. It''s strange. This guy has been in the news for several years. It turns out that there are still people who want his head. I saw the reward at that time and I was very impressed with him. A large number of killers went out to look for someone. In the end, the boy really evaporated. Unexpectedly, he saw it here. "


    Wang Yang digested what the Falcon said for a while. He quickly asked, "is the reward still there?"


    The Falcon nodded, indicating that the reward has always existed, because the boy has offended people who should not. Not only does the reward exist, but also the reward has been added in recent two years.


    Falcon login a web page, pointing to a message above, said: "our code, I directly translated for you, roughly means that now there are a total of seven rewards are in the reward of the boy''s head, as for the total amount, now almost 10 million meters."


    Wang Yang took a cold breath and offered a reward of 10 million meters. You can imagine how many people this boy has offended.


    The headmaster of a community hall can offer such a high reward. It''s a big deal.


    "What did he do?" Wang Yang can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know if it''s too specific. Anyway, I didn''t do anything good. The boy is very lecherous. As far as I know, three of them offer rewards because of women, but those women are dead. He is also quite abnormal. All the women he has slept with have been killed by him in order to avoid future trouble. "


    Wang Yang heard a Leng a Leng, such a guy, it is really not worth dying.


    He thought for a few seconds and said, "in this way, I''ll ask Luo Tianye to get me a reward, 20 million meters knife."


    "Ha? Boss, are you crazy? How valuable is this kid? Oh, no, you have a grudge against him? " The Falcon''s eyes rounded and asked in a hurry.


    Wang Yang bared his teeth and said: "ha ha, the 20 million meter sword is not expensive. I want those killers to look for his whereabouts everywhere, but you should also pay attention to me. If you can do a good job in this business, as for the 20 million, if you kill him, I will really give you the money."


    You know, the Falcon in Dama Prefecture damaged a lot of people. It can be said that they had been hurt. His killer organization also had to rely on support. What''s more, the Falcon''s killer organization didn''t take any work at all. It was just for the Buddha.


    Falcon''s eyes suddenly brightened. He didn''t want to know how much hatred this guy had with Wang Yang, but the 20 million meter sword was enough for his brothers to survive for a while.


    You know, their training is very expensive. Falcon can''t afford it any more.


    in the past, he could do something to make money. In recent six months, he has been working for Buddha and Wang Yang, and his old capital is almost exhausted.


    At the moment, Falcon made some arrangements. After Luo Tianye hung up the reward, he spread the news and drew a lot of people from damazhou.


    Overnight, a lot of killers knew about it. In addition, the killer organizations on Falcon''s side focused on this task, and those killers couldn''t help it.


    For them, even if they are desperate, it is worth it.

 Chapter 2507

    In Huaxia, a small County near Donghua City, Buddha and others are living in a new house.


    Liu Quansheng suddenly ran out of the room with a painful face and said: "my God, something happened, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Buddha looked at him and asked in a puzzled way.


    Liu Quansheng cried with tears: "Buddha, I think you''d better go there for a while. You have to take charge of the boss. Look, how long has it been? He threw out 20 million meters of knives, 20 million meters of knives! I don''t dare to forget it. I have a headache. "


    "What did you say?"


    "What? The news just came from Luo Tianye. The boss is offering a reward for a man''s head over there, 20 million meters of knives!"


    Buddha sighed: "can you not be surprised? This man must be the guy the boss wants to kill. What''s so surprising? Besides, isn''t Falcon over there? The boss will let others take the money?"


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "this is not the point. The point is that this person has been offered a reward by many people. What''s the matter with the boss? He suddenly added another 20 million meters of knives. What''s the hatred and resentment. I said, Buddha, you are my ancestor. You''d better go and have a look. I''m really, ouch, my flesh hurts! "


    You know, Liu Quansheng is a real accountant among the people, so Wang Yang went out with 20 million yuan, and Luo Tianye told Liu Quansheng directly after he did it.


    Liu Quansheng might have fainted on the spot if he didn''t bite his teeth.


    Buddha frowned and muttered: "it''s a bit interesting if you say that. It''s already been offered a reward. The boss can still throw in so much money to kill him. It''s a bit interesting."


    "No, you didn''t listen to me? Money, no money, 20 million meters Dao, big brother


    Liu Quansheng is crying, tears have already connected the city line.


    At this time, Yan bizhou pushed open the door and came out. He looked at Liu Quansheng and said angrily, "come on, I heard you howling here in the early morning. I don''t know what''s going on with the boss. Do you still have a heart for money?"


    Liu Quansheng is said to have lost his temper, and he really loves money, so he has to sit on the sofa and sulk.


    Yan bizhou looked at the Buddha and said, "this man is really interesting. I have a feeling that the boss is very angry this time. But I haven''t heard that the boss has any enemies over there. What''s the matter? "


    Buddha shrugged, but he wanted to ask Wang Yang, but in order to ensure everyone''s safety, and Wang Yang''s identity will not be revealed, so they can''t contact Wang Yang when they come back.


    Because the black snake has nothing to do with China. Once there is a record of connection with China on the side of the black snake, the result can be imagined.


    As for Luo Tianye, he is an exception. He has the ability to hide things from the world, but Buddha and others don''t have such ability.


    Yan bizhou is worried about Wang Yang''s safety and proposes to let Luo Tianye contact Wang Yang. Buddha turns his eyes: "come on, Luo Tianye only listens to the boss. Even if you hold a gun on his head, this boy will not take the initiative to contact the boss."


    "Then what? In such a strange situation, who knows if there is something wrong with the boss? "


    Buddha closed his book and said with a sneer, "do you think I don''t know the boss is going to send us back? I can''t ask the boss about this. I can''t ask anyone else about it? "


    "Yes, Falcon is over there."


    Buddha made a phone call, but the call was not to falcon, but to a very humble younger brother of black snake society.


    Of course, this man is not the younger brother of the black snake society, but the younger brother of the Buddha who was wrapped up with a bloody devil soon after he joined the black snake society, so that one day they will be brought back, and at least they will know the situation of Wang Yang.


    And if Wang Yang is really in any danger, this hidden guy can do something.


    This younger brother''s identity is one of the experts directly under the black snake, but because he doesn''t show up very much, he''s not very impressive. Even Wang Yang doesn''t see him several times.


    After the phone was connected, Buddha asked about it.


    The bloody ghost said that he didn''t know the specific things, because now the only people who can get close to Wang Yang are falcons.


    "I don''t know the details, but last night I saw the boss bring back an envelope, and then he talked with Falcon for a long time. I didn''t hear the conversation, but I found a chance to read part of the lip language. It should have something to do with a man named Sato. As for the person who was offered a reward, I guess it has something to do with Sato. "


    "Well, I see. You stay on call. It''s been a mess recently. Let me see your moves. "


    "Yes, Buddha."


    Buddha''s phone is on hands-free, so everyone in the house heard it.Liu Quansheng stares at the Buddha and gives him a thumbs up: "lying trough, bull force, you are so powerful, even you dare to insert people around the boss?"


    Yan bizhou is a face helpless staring at the Buddha, he knows the Buddha''s starting point is good, but in Wang Yang''s side so placement, eventually will make people feel uncomfortable.


    Buddha said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s a problem. If I didn''t put this person in, now we don''t know anything. But one of you can tell the boss, but you can inquire about the news yourself in the future. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and immediately he was silent.


    Yan bizhou also made a statement on the spot. He thought that he didn''t know anything and that nothing had happened.


    At the same time, a new round of bloodshed has begun on the island side.


    The news that Wang Yang was still alive didn''t spread out, and the pressure outside was all on top of Miyamoto.


    It''s a pity that this place is getting more and more chaotic. Even in the evening, ordinary people dare not go out at all.


    It can be said that there is a scene of mobs dancing outside. I don''t know how many times such things as fighting, grabbing territory and eating black every day. People in the police station can only catch some minions. Even some informants dare not speak easily.


    This situation lasted for three days.


    What bothers Miyamoto most is that he always feels that there are problems inside the police station, because in several important arrest operations, those guys ran away, and their informers were killed afterwards.


    You know, the police have absolute protection for informers.


    It''s a coincidence that those people ran away, but the death of the informant is another matter.


    Miyamoto 35 sat in the office sighing, but for a moment he had no idea.


    At this time, Wuteng came in with a tired face.


    Tonight, Wuteng went to catch two important leaders. When Miyamoto saw him coming back, he immediately stood up and said, "how about that? Have you caught him yet?"


    Wu Teng was also impolite. He sat down on the chair and then angrily scolded: "what the hell, I don''t know what''s going on. We were lying in ambush over there. I saw the two bastards. But suddenly, without warning, people on both sides of the car ran away. We tried to intercept it, but all our tires burst! "


    "What?"


    Miyamoto three five exclaimed, the whole person suddenly collapsed in the chair.


    With a black face, Wu Teng continued: "I''ve checked. The tire was tampered with a long time ago. After driving for a long time, it will burst naturally. At that time, the scene was very chaotic. I didn''t even notice the sound of a flat tire. Now I think there is something wrong inside the police station. "


    Wuteng''s idea coincides with Miyamoto''s. They look at each other, and Miyamoto slaps the table: "bastards, do they remember that they are a policeman?"


    Taketo took a look outside. He went to the door and observed. Although he was sure that there was nothing wrong outside, he thought the police station was not safe.


    So, Wu Teng said to Miyamoto San Wu, "Mr. director, although I didn''t catch this man, I''ve been up all night. Would you like to have supper?"


    As he spoke, taketo blinked a few times.


    Miyamoto three five understand, casually perfunctory a few words, the two left the police, to a relatively distant place to eat midnight snack.


    The place is selected by taketo. This shop has a lot of people at this time, but it''s often safer where there are a lot of people.


    In this noisy environment, if you speak in a low voice, people around you can still hear it, but a little farther away, you can''t even hear a fart.


    Two people bury themselves in eating, but they murmur in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid we really have internal problems," he said


    "It''s not a day or two when there''s a problem, but the level of these actions is very high, this..."


    Wu Teng looked up at Miyamoto San Wu, and then continued: "the really terrible place is here. I know a few of those little bastards, but they just do some small things. But this time, it''s different. I suspect that the black police are among several persons in charge."


    Miyamoto thought the same thing at first, but soon he asked, "is that true? Isn''t he going to be exposed soon? What kind of interests do you want this guy to do


    Wu Teng rolled his eyes and reminded: "director, are you too pure? Think about it. If you can''t suppress this incident this time, can you still be the director? If you go down, what else can my captain do? "


    Taketo said that, Miyamoto Miyamoto is also an instant reaction.


    Indeed, as long as the other party does something, both of them will be finished. I''m afraid that Wuteng and Miyamoto Sanyu will have been taken away before this person''s identity is revealed.

 Chapter 2508

    Miyamoto Miyamoto and taketo have been burned, although they know that Wang Yang is not dead, but the news can not be released.


    Wang Yang asked them to resist for more than one or two days.


    At the same time, Dora''s dream is also very sad.


    Originally, the dream company has improved. As a result, some members of the club come to make trouble every day and almost hurt the old man.


    If it wasn''t for the drunkard Bayun who took out some of his staff, the dream company would have been smashed.


    This time, Dora didn''t call Falcon and others. Instead, she supported herself.


    Early the next morning, Miyamoto made a call to Wang Yang. He hoped to meet Wang Yang.


    At noon that day, Miyamoto and taketo started from different places and wandered several times along the way. Because of taketo''s lessons, they were very careful to be followed again.


    It wasn''t until two hours later that the three met.


    Wang Yang has also made some changes, at least from a distance, he can''t see who he is.


    The place Wang Yang chose is in a scenic spot, a pavilion in the middle of the lake. Even if this place is monitored, the other party has no way at all.


    After the three met, Miyamoto immediately vomited bitterness: "I said, Mr. Black Snake, I think you''d better live earlier. We really can''t support this situation."


    Wang Yang hissed, helplessly said: "I didn''t die originally, your words are really awkward."


    "Well, don''t play word games with me. I''m not kidding. There have been a lot of things recently. You... "


    Wang Yang waved his hand and then said, "I know everything outside. I''ve heard what''s going on in your police station. There''s a ghost inside."


    "You know?" Miyamoto 35 is surprised to see Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang avoided this topic and continued: "I don''t care what you do. In a word, in the future, I will restrain my subordinates. At least they won''t do anything. As for the rest, it depends on how you do it."


    "We have done a lot of things, but we failed in the end. Now we are catching some shrimps." Miyamoto three five is very forced to say.


    With a black eye, Wu Teng said with a bitter smile: "these days are my nightmares. Just last night, I could have lived with two important guys and killed their forces on the way. As a result, I didn''t expect that the informant on my side was still dead. During this period, except for me, several captains have failed, and many informers have died. No matter how to go down, I don''t think they are finished, but we are finished first. "


    You know, in places where such societies are blooming everywhere, the value of an informant is very important, sometimes far beyond the police.


    After all, the informants themselves are walking in the dark, and the information they can get is all that the police can''t get.


    Wang Yang hissed, because if it goes on like this, the police''s control of intelligence is bound to end, and Miyamoto 35 can''t resist for long.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang began to remind: "I think it''s possible that this black policeman is doing this on purpose. He is cleaning up your informer. Once he succeeds, he will be the person who takes the post of police director. As for those insiders, whether they are informers or police officers, they have to follow suit."


    Wang Yang said here, Miyamoto and taketo''s face is very ugly.


    Just imagine, if you really let a black and white policeman turn black and white and become the head of the police station, where can this place be bright?


    Wang Yang said: "however, you don''t need to be so nervous. After all, there are a few black policemen. There are many good people in your police station."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If there are many black policemen, I can still sit here and talk to you? " Miyamoto three five is very angry said.


    Wang Yang cold hum a, very disdain of say: "you won''t do a bureau, will black police drag out don''t get."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto still insisted that Wang Yang announce that he was still alive, at least to stabilize the situation.


    Who knows, Wang Yang waved his hand and whispered: "it doesn''t matter whether the black snake is dead or alive. The important thing is that after the black snake died, this situation finally came out. Even the black police inside you appeared. But at this time, if my black snake is alive, it will soon disappear. Miyamoto 35, do you like once and for all, or do you want to boil frogs in warm water and be killed by those guys, and you don''t know how to die? "


    Miyamoto Miyamoto was silent for a long time, and taketo was biting his teeth.


    Wu Teng has a lot of informers and resources, but now he dare not touch them easily. As Wang Yang said, the black policeman is probably cleaning up the informers in the hands of the police station.


    Once the important informants are cleaned up, the police department will really have no idea about the underground world.


    As for the black snake, it''s even easier. If they can''t carry it, the black snake society will have to follow the bad luck soon.So it can be said that success or failure depends on it. Whether it''s Wang Yang, Miyamoto Miyamoto or taketo, they have come to the road of no retreat.


    Moving forward, there may be other scenery waiting for them.


    Once you retreat, you will be dead.


    Miyamoto three five teeth, asked: "I don''t talk nonsense with you, you say, how long do we have to support?"


    Wang Yang stretched out a finger and whispered: "one day, one day at most. I need this day to arrange some things, and you also need one day to find a way to get that black policeman out. By the way, this black policeman is very dangerous. I can cooperate with you when necessary. Even if you kill this guy, you can''t be soft hearted. "


    Wuteng sneered: "soft hearted? Mad, if I wasn''t a policeman, I would have killed him myself. Do you know how many people he killed these days? There are so many informers and so many police officers on duty. We have two undercover agents dead


    Miyamoto is also pale, biting his teeth, said: "those two people, one of them is my favorite student."


    Wang Yang is not interested in paying attention to these things. After all, the dead can''t come back. The important thing is the living.


    "Don''t be too depressed. Many brothers have died along the way. They don''t deserve to die, but the truth is the truth. It''s not a dream, it''s not a message, there''s no chance of resurrection. You may also be killed. The day after tomorrow, I will announce that I am still alive. Let''s work hard for one day. "


    Wang Yang finished, also did not wait, but got up and left.


    Miyamoto and taketo looked at each other. Finally Miyamoto clenched his teeth and said angrily, "mad, I''m sorry for the police uniform and the people who died."


    The time of the day is not long. It''s only twenty-four hours. It can even be said that it''s gone after passing the time casually.


    But for Wang Yang, he can do a lot of things in 24 hours.


    Wang Yang used all the resources in his hand to collect some information while he was in chaos.


    On the third day, that is, the day Wang Yang and Miyamoto agreed, Wang Yang started.


    Wang Yang didn''t have a party this time, but directly brought a group of people to the door.


    Those guys all have a lot of black materials in Wang Yang''s hands. This time, he directly showed things to the other party, forcing the other party to have no way out.


    As long as they are not obedient, these black materials will be in the hands of the police station in an instant, and Wang Yang guarantees that everyone in the police station will have a share.


    No matter how many black police obstruct, it''s useless unless any force can force it to kill the police station.


    Wang Yang''s sudden appearance made everyone unresponsive. Those betrayers all took the price and surrendered to the black snake company.


    Of course, this time Wang Yang was not unconditional, but occupied 30% of the interests.


    As for those weeds, this time we can see the situation thoroughly, and all of them took the initiative to meet Wang Yang.


    The only lucky one is those who stick to it at this time. They get the best benefits and the best treatment from black snake.


    Two days later, the black snake company changed into the black snake group, and its industry almost occupied half of the country.


    Of course, there are still half of the forces, which has nothing to do with Wang Yang. Besides, there is also a hidden society.


    However, Wang Yang made such a fuss, and Miyamoto San Wu and Wuteng were much more relaxed.


    Now these two men are trying to find out the black police. With Wang Yang doing things here, their action is also smooth. At least several informers on taketo''s hand can be re activated without fear of being killed.


    Wang Yang''s family members are also placed in the various forces of the society, and they are all in a very important position.


    As for those guys, they have to agree. After all, their black materials are still in Wang Yang''s hands. As long as they dare to say no, they will die.


    The local is slowly being swallowed by the black snake group, and those guys have no fighting power.


    For such a result, the happiest one should be the agent of ghost man.


    Drunk Bayun''s security company is still expanding. In fact, everyone knows that it''s a security company. In fact, it''s just a legal thug under the black snake''s hand.


    Moreover, these security personnel have been placed under the eyes of many forces. It can be said that Wang Yang has taken control of the cake in hand.


    Now, the power of the black snake group here, I''m afraid only a small number of people can compare.

 Chapter 2509

    The situation stabilized for a few days, but Miyamoto Sanwu contacted Wang Yang again and asked to see him again.


    Wuteng and Miyamoto arrived at the appointed place early in the morning, but they waited for a while, but they didn''t see Wang Yang''s shadow.


    Miyamoto 35 is very puzzled muttered: "Wuteng, black snake this boy should not be back on it?"


    Taketo shook his head and said thoughtfully, "no, he doesn''t have to. Maybe there''s something wrong with him. Just wait


    Two people are talking, Wang Yang appeared in their field of vision.


    After the meeting, Wang Yang asked directly what happened, and asked him to come and meet again.


    You know, at this time, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at him. It''s very risky to run here like this.


    Miyamoto''s appearance of Wang Yang''s anxiety made a long story short.


    "We have used a lot of methods to find out the traitor in the police station, can you think of a way?"


    Wang Yang immediately laughed, heart said this is not a joke, the police can not find out the people, how to ask him to find it?


    At this time, however, taketo explained: "the director''s meaning is that since this guy is a black policeman, he must be easier to find in the underground world. At least with your current strength, he is more convenient than us, and his vision is more open."


    It''s true that taketo''s words are reasonable.


    Wang Yang also wanted to sell two people''s favor. At this time, Wang Yang thought of a thing, which may have something to do with the black police.


    So, Wang Yang said: "I have some eyebrows, but you need to cooperate with me."


    "Yes, we can cooperate with you as long as we can catch this bastard!" Miyamoto three five immediately very excited said.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know that the police station has been ruined by this black policeman during this period of time. Therefore, Miyamoto Miyamoto is determined now. No matter what the price is, he can accept it.


    Wang Yang continued: "do you know the last time I was chased down the mountain? Wuteng, I remember I told you about that. "


    Wuteng recalled for a while, and told Miyamoto 35 about the last time.


    Miyamoto 35 is very surprised, he didn''t expect that Shanying would do this, you know, Shanying can be said to be Miyamoto 35''s right arm.


    "No, Shanying is eccentric, but he can''t betray the police station, can he?" Miyamoto 351 face unbelievable said.


    Wang Yang looked at Miyamoto San Wu and asked seriously, "think about it for yourself. If it was changed to Wuteng, he must have caught the people on both sides directly. Even if there were any important tasks, it was impossible to ignore them. Moreover, Shanying deliberately stopped the police who wanted to stop them at that time. "


    "But the boy finally let other people pass by, only the people on both sides disappeared at that time." Miyamoto three five still don''t give up of say.


    Wang Yang is very clear in his heart that Miyamoto San Wu doesn''t believe that Shan Ying will be a gangster, or he can''t accept it.


    After all, Shanying and Wuteng are Miyamoto''s right-hand men. It''s really a problem for him to accept.


    Wang Yang sighed: "I just doubt it. That''s why I said I need your cooperation. Since you don''t believe it, let''s try it out. We''ll soon know if there''s any problem with Shanying."


    At this time, Wu Teng coughed and said awkwardly: "in fact, I don''t think the probability of success is very high. Since you told me last time, I still pay attention to the situation of Shanying, but so far I haven''t found anything unusual about him. In addition, the hawk was in my sight when I went on the mission these times. He should have no chance to inform me. "


    Wang Yang helplessly looked at Wu Teng, saying that he was still too tender.


    Sometimes, this tip off doesn''t need to make a phone call. The eagle just needs to do some small actions. Maybe the other party will know something.


    You know, Wang Yang often uses such methods.


    However, how hidden the contact information is, it will eventually be exposed. Wang Yang is very confident about this.


    As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly. Whether it''s Miyamoto or taketo, they always have different feelings for Shanying.


    In the same way, if someone tells Wang Yang one day that Yan bizhou has betrayed him.


    Then Wang Yang''s first reaction is also impossible, and then he will observe Yan bizhou''s situation. However, no matter how many things Wang Yang sees, his subconscious will excuse Yan bizhou again and try to persuade himself that his brother has not betrayed him. All this is just a misunderstanding.


    Driven by this mentality, these two guys can''t see anything. It''s not surprising at all.


    But this kind of words Wang Yang didn''t say clearly, after all, it was cruel for them.In the end, Miyamoto said that he would cooperate with Wang Yang''s arrangement.


    Wang Yang''s goal is to wipe out the local associations, at least not many large ones.


    Especially those who can bring unstable factors, have all been on Wang Yang''s blacklist.


    And if he wants to do this, he also needs the cooperation of the police station. With such a black policeman, what Wang Yang has to do is not stable.


    So, in fact, even if Miyamoto doesn''t speak, Wang Yang also wants to quickly solve this hidden big trouble.


    Wang Yang thinks that the Mountain Eagle is a key figure, so he is going to do it.


    However, if Wang Yang killed Shanying directly, it''s not good for him to explain to Miyamoto Sanwu and taketo. After all, these two people still don''t believe that Shanying is a black policeman, so even if Wang Yang doesn''t want to, he still has to come up with some decisive evidence.


    Two days later, Miyamoto Miyamoto sat in his office and was talking to several team leaders.


    At this time, a policeman came in in a hurry. He handed a copy to Miyamoto and said, "chief, this is something sent by the informant risking his life. We have to hurry up, or something will happen!"


    Miyamoto three five looked, face immediately changed.


    Several captains looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto said, "it''s really valuable. You go out first. I''ll call you in when I finish reading it."


    Several captains wondered what it was. Wuteng stabbed and said: "I said, Mr. director, are you so mysterious? Let''s see everything. "


    Miyamoto three five glared at Takeo one eye, directly to blow him out, the rest of the team leader is also immediately left.


    The captains gathered in the corridor, guessing one by one what the informant had sent.


    A captain is looking forward to the said: "mad, I hope it is related to the black police."


    "Black police? Are you watching too many TV dramas? So many brothers are fighting for their lives to exterminate the society. How can there be black police? "


    The team leader laughed, turned to a gloomy face and said: "I didn''t believe it before, but I had an accident in the last two missions. Several of my brothers died and the informers were killed. You said, "if there is no black police, how can such a thing happen?"


    "Well, I think it''s strange for you to say that. Two of my informants are missing. I can''t get in touch with them, but none of my brothers are in trouble. They just haven''t caught anyone. "


    "You''re out of your mind. It''s weird if you don''t catch anyone. There must be black police."


    You know, several operations in the police station were all provided by the informants, plus the arrest plan made here.


    It can be said that in this case, it is a sure thing for them to catch the target person, but now it is one after another.


    The captains talked a lot, and taketo occasionally put in a word, but he also observed the reaction of the hawk from time to time.


    Unfortunately, Shanying is famous for his eccentric temper. He usually doesn''t speak a word all day.


    At this time, the hawk was leaning against the wall of the corridor, smoking without expression. Even after hearing the people''s arguments, he didn''t respond.


    "Well, come in."


    Inside the room, there was the full voice of Miyamoto''s three five. Several team leaders immediately ran in. Shanying was the last. It was in line with his usual style, and there was nothing special about it.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto said: "I can''t tell you the details, but I can probably tell you that there is a senior member of a club. This guy even photographed the scenes of every club meeting, and there are a lot of black materials in it. The informant said that all these things are stored in one disk, but he doesn''t know where they are. As long as we can find them, we can at least get rid of many clubs at one time! "


    "My God, is that true? Oh, my God, these guys finally have something to do with it. "


    "You are so happy. It''s just a dish. Where can you find such a big place?"


    "Anyway, if we have something to do now, there is still hope. Director, what do you want us to do?"


    Miyamoto three five looked at several team leaders, sighed: "the person who shot the video has died, but the thing should still be in this club, how to do it, do you still need me to remind you?"


    "Undercover?"


    "You can forget it. At this time, send an undercover agent. Do you think those guys are all losers? It''s estimated that the undercover agent has been killed before reaching the target. "


    Miyamoto three five glared at everyone, and said: "OK, when you think of a way, then my head has moved. Take action now, everyone''s confidentiality standards will be implemented, and we will attack directly. "We''re going to go straight ahead. We''re going to keep it secret.


    The eagle stood at the end, and the corner of his mouth finally moved.


    Then, Miyamoto Miyamoto simply said the goal, which is actually where the club they started this time.


    Then, everyone''s mobile phones were collected.


    This time, several team leaders were taken over their mobile phones in Miyamoto''s office. As for some of the people below, they also implemented the confidentiality standard for the first time.


    It can be said that at this time, no one can deliver the message.


    The captains got into the car with their own people and started to head for the club.


    Shanying was sitting in the car. There were police on both sides of him, and he was sitting in the middle seat, because there were a lot of people going out this time, and the police car was not enough.


    There were only four people in the police car, but there were five or six people in it.


    Shanying observed the situation of two people around him. One of the two policemen was sleeping with his head tilted, and the other was looking at the windowsill. He was very bored.


    At this time, the eagle pressed his watch a few times.


    Although his mobile phone was handed in at the first time, his watch was equipped with a signal transmitter, and the other side was guarded for 24 hours.


    As long as he delivers a message, the other party''s people will send it out. In fact, the reason why the police station has been failing all the time is also related to Shanying''s means.


    Shanying finished all this, some vigilant looking at the situation of the two people around.


    Fortunately, the policeman on the left is still sleeping, while the policeman on the right is still looking out of the window.


    People are more or less sensitive when they feel guilty, and their temperament will also change.


    People like Shanying, who don''t talk much, can''t help but say, "get off the car and carry out the task later. Be careful."


    The sleeping policeman didn''t say a word. It seems that he didn''t wake up because he was too tired recently. Maybe he heard it, but he didn''t want to say a word.


    Looking at the policeman on the windowsill, he turned his head and muttered, "ah? Captain, what did you say? "


    Shan Ying Leng for a while, but in the heart can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that this guy was resting just now.


    At this time, the eagle made sure that his little action had not been seen, and immediately felt relieved.


    Soon after the motorcade stopped, the police took advantage of the cover of night, slowly close to the target.


    This time, they came directly to the home of a club, a big villa, which is the headquarters of the club.


    Usually, those leaders and their leaders are here. In order to kill a club, it''s not necessary to pull out all of them. As long as these senior leaders are arrested, the club will naturally collapse.


    At that time, many people thought that the black snake was finished this time.


    Shanying and others are guarding in the dark. Miyamoto Miyamoto looks at the situation outside. He makes a sign that the action can start.


    A group of police rushed in the direction of the villa, and the eagle was watching the scene.


    Who knows, at this time, suddenly a few cars came, followed by a large number of people carrying cameras, and some reporters like guys, and even many people are shooting with mobile phones.


    All of a sudden, people reacted that these guys are doing live broadcasting.


    Not only some journalists, but also a large number of people from we media.


    Miyamoto''s face suddenly turned green. He yelled at several people around him: "what''s the matter? This trip is confidential. How come so many people appear now?"

 Chapter 2510

    "Director Miyamoto, what''s the matter with your operation?"


    "Where is this place? What are the plans of some troublemakers in recent years?"


    "Hello, audience friends, I believe you are very concerned about the trend of the action side. I''m going to broadcast it for you at the scene of the action side."


    A large crowd gathered around, and the noise was beyond the control of the operation team.


    Miyamoto three five see this, quickly looked at a few team leaders around, the action team is also immediately action, want to get these guys away.


    Who knows, these people are more and more, and they are not willing to leave anyway.


    Miyamoto 35 can''t help but get a headache. In the end, Miyamoto 35 had to speak in person, saying that he would give reporters some strong information later. As for now, let them stay outside the action line.


    These guys agreed, and soon they got out of the action line.


    At this time, taketo said to Miyamoto Sanwu, "boss, we have to do it quickly. These guys are so noisy. Maybe the people inside have found something."


    Taketo''s words are reasonable. Miyamoto gave an order immediately and started to act immediately.


    The action team rushed in directly with people. Who knows, as soon as the action team rushed in here, those who were still shooting did not know who was leading the head and crossed the action line.


    Before the action team reacts, these guys have already run in with the action team.


    Miyamoto 35 and several team leaders are standing on one side, several people see such a situation, immediately feel a big head.


    No one knows what''s going on inside. If these guys go in rashly, who knows what will happen. You know, the guys in this room are not fuel-efficient lights.


    However, these people can''t be stopped at all.


    Some left behind operation teams are also at a loss. After all, they can''t stop people, but they can''t shoot at these ordinary people.


    Wu Teng angrily scolded a, immediately say: "return Leng to do what, all go in, quick!"


    This wave of people also rushed in, the front and the last side are all the people of the action team Bureau, those ordinary people are wrapped in the middle area, so that even if the other party wants to do something, at least the action team can do some protection.


    Miyamoto''s head is about to explode. These guys can''t be provoked by him. If anything is exposed, it will be enough for Miyamoto to drink.


    "Director, you don''t have to worry too much. Those guys don''t dare to fight these people. No matter what, they don''t dare to kill them in full view of the public." Wuteng stood beside Miyamoto Sanwu and quickly comforted him.


    It seems that because of the effect of taketo''s words, Miyamoto''s face eased a lot.


    He whispered: "keep an eye on it, although these guys dare not kill, but now there are too many people, some people are running away."


    Wuteng understood and went inside in a hurry.


    At this time, it was a mess.


    "Don''t move, drop what you''re holding, action team!"


    A group of action teams have rushed in. As soon as they came in, they were shocked by the situation inside the house.


    There are a lot of people in this room. There are a lot of things on the table and on the ground.


    Many of them are CDs, and some are contraband.


    As long as the guys here are caught, they will end up in prison. It''s impossible to get out without a year and a half.


    "Mad, what''s the matter with the cops?"


    I don''t know who scolded in the crowd. At this time, the reporters and we media also arrived. They pushed forward with all their lives, shooting things on the floor and on the table one by one.


    As a result, these people and community members are mixed up directly.


    The younger brothers of the club are not vegetarians. If they are photographed, they will not be able to run away.


    So soon, the younger brother of the club grabbed the things that these guys photographed and threw them on the ground.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic, two groups of people mixed together, and the action team did not dare to do it at will, because at this time, they could not tell who was the younger brother of the club, who was the reporter and we media.


    Shanying stood at the door, but he couldn''t see what was inside. Fortunately, there was a big box at the door.


    The eagle jumped up quickly to see what was going on inside.


    At this time, the hawk''s face turned green.


    "These bastards!"


    The eagle scolded angrily, and the crowd below was in a mess. The scene was very embarrassing.


    He looked around and soon found a strange man.


    In this chaotic scene, a young man hid in a corner on one side, but what he showed was not fear, but calmness.This man has a problem!


    The hawk was staring at the man. Unexpectedly, the man also raised his head suddenly. The two people''s eyes were opposite, but the other person''s eyes were a little flustered.


    The hawk immediately called out: "over there, in the corner, that guy, can''t let him run away!"


    Who knows, as soon as the hawk''s words came out, the guy took out a lot of money from his arms and threw them out all at once.


    "Pick up the money, pick up the money. Run, the action team is going to shoot


    This boy is a bit of a bully. Those who love money in the crowd are naturally busy picking up money. As for those who are afraid of the action team shooting, they are in a mess.


    A large number of people want to run out, the action team intercept at the door, can only hard carry the crowd.


    When the eagle went to the corner again, the other side had disappeared.


    "It''s a good method. It''s cunning enough!" The eagles gnash their teeth in hatred.


    The riot lasted for a long time and was finally settled an hour later.


    Wuteng looked at the scene inside, and all of them squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    He swept around and said, "everyone is divided into two groups. The members of the club are on the left."


    Who knows, his voice just fell, these people ran to the left.


    Wuteng''s mouth twitched a few times and angrily scolded: "OK, everyone back to the original position, don''t want to take any chances. Take them all back, and I''ll check your details one by one! "


    He said so, many people''s heads are silently lowered.


    You know, now they can be fishy eyed, but once they get to the action team Bureau, that''s the end.


    The action teams began to take people outside in batches. As a result, a group of people just came out, and many of them took advantage of the chaos to get out.


    "Stop them! Reporters and we media friends all stop, all squat in place, continue to run the guy, we shot ah


    The chaotic crowd gradually stabilized, and some people squatted down. Of course, they were not necessarily journalists. They were just afraid that the action team would really shoot.


    However, there are still some guys running crazy.


    Several action teams fired guns into the sky, so many people did not dare to move, and the scene was finally controlled.


    A few reporters showed their ID cards. As for those from we media, they were carrying their work cards and ID cards, so they could be easily distinguished.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto asked these people to leave quickly. After all, the action team bureau is not so big.


    Shanying was standing next to the action car. Just at the most chaotic moment, he saw the guy slip away from behind the crowd.


    Fortunately, Shanying saw the man from the beginning, otherwise he would not be able to catch him now.


    The escaped guy is the informant of the action party in nine cases out of ten.


    If it wasn''t for someone in the operation team to release water on purpose, the informant couldn''t get away easily.


    Thinking of this, Shanying took a look at Wuteng not far away.


    You know, Wuteng is a very capable person. Even in such a chaotic situation, a person who deliberately wants to escape will not escape Wuteng''s eyes.


    Sure enough, as if Wu Teng didn''t see anything, he was teaching a few people who had been arrested.


    Shanying took a look at the direction of the man''s escape, and then another look at the crowd not far away. Some reporters and we media people in the crowd have not left yet.


    Shanying looked at the crowd, as if to determine what, and then he pressed his watch a few times.


    "Shanying, what''s the matter with you? These bastards really have a way, but fortunately, no one escaped. "


    At this time, taketo came over and said lightly as he walked.


    Shan Ying Leng for a while, and then tentatively said: "just too messy, are you sure no one escaped?"


    Wu Teng shook his head and doubted: "I didn''t see anyone running away. Why, did you see any fish that missed the net?"


    As he spoke, taketo looked around again, as if looking for something.


    At this time, Shanying said, "no, but these guys just went too far. I''m afraid the cable people are inside. Don''t be taken back to the action team Bureau later. It''s not good to be cleaned up."


    Wu Teng Leng for a while, looking at Shan Ying, he asked again: "informant? What informant? Are you in here? "


    "No, I just think the operation is too sudden. The informants should have given us clues. I''m afraid they''ve hurt the informants. Recently, the informants have been damaged a lot. We can''t have any more accidents. I thought you''d let the informant go. "


    Wuteng waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "come on, don''t tease me. All my available informants have been killed. This operation was ordered by the director himself. If there is an informant, it has to be the director''s informant. "The hawk didn''t say anything more. Instead, he was busy with the people he caught under his hand.


    Wu Teng looked at the back of the eagle, but his heart was full of five flavors.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened after all.


    Both of them are Miyamoto''s right-hand men. Seeing that the hawk may have a problem, taketo certainly won''t feel better.


    The action team took the rest of them back, while Miyamoto Miyamoto went back to the office. He directly ordered that these guys should be well dealt with, and they should not be allowed to exploit loopholes.


    At the time of the interrogation record, it was all done by the ordinary operation team, and several team leaders generally didn''t care about it.


    After tossing all night, everyone was very tired. Two team leaders went to discuss how to deal with the media tomorrow. The other two team leaders were arranged by Miyamoto 35 to do other things.


    The rest are Wuteng and Shanying.


    Miyamoto three five looked at two people, is a headache, said: "tonight this matter is not simple, you all give me a little action.". There are three guys in this group who are at the leader level. Taketo will give them to you. "


    "Good."


    At this time, Miyamoto Miyamoto took another look at the hawk, hesitated for a moment, and continued: "Hawk, you Ah, you have to go and investigate for me. What''s the matter with these reporters today. I suspect that there is a black operation. You and Wuteng are the people I trust most, but you are more capable in this respect. Thank you very much. "


    Shanying nodded and left the office.


    Miyamoto is immediately left, someone asked, he said he would go home to rest, because his head is too painful.


    In fact, Miyamoto Miyamoto did not go home, but went to a humble restaurant on the way.


    Miyamoto three five into a private room, and Wuteng a few minutes ago.


    Wuteng did not interrogate any leaders. In fact, those leaders did not exist, because the club they were working on tonight was actually disposed of by Wang Yang a long time ago.


    The people they caught tonight were just a group of guys who made pirated CDs. After the club was disposed of by Wang Yang, these guys secretly occupied the club''s original house and engaged in the business of pirated CDs.


    As for the man who took advantage of the chaos to escape, he was actually a confidant of the ghost man, who was also sent by Wang Yang.


    At this time, the younger brother should have done what he should do, and had already followed his family and got on the boat with a sum of money.


    In a few hours, the little brother will settle down in another place. With Shanying''s ability, he can''t be found at all.


    "What''s up with the hawk?" Miyamoto raised his tea cup, but he didn''t feel like drinking tea at all. Instead, he asked anxiously.


    Wuteng sighed: "when he was in the car, he was playing with his watch all the time. The person I arranged could see clearly through the reflection of the window. There must be something wrong with his watch."


    Miyamoto''s hand shaking with the teacup continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, he saw someone running away, but he didn''t say it, and he deliberately told me. I think Shanying means that the man who escaped is actually your informant. He thinks you let him go on purpose. " Taketo is very depressed to reply a way.


    They didn''t speak for a long time.


    This is the way Wang Yang came up with. At the beginning, they didn''t quite believe that Shanying was the black action. But now what Shanying lock showed is very humiliating.


    Miyamoto three five holding the cup, fingers are a little white.


    He never thought that the Mountain Eagle he admired would be a black operation.


    You know, Shanying has made a lot of contributions, and the bonus he got is not a small number. There''s no need to take risks for any profit.


    Wuteng sighed: "wait a minute, I just hope Shanying just wants to protect the informant, not as I guess..."

 Chapter 2511

    At night, the two men were in a hurry.


    After a long walk, they hid in the corner of an alley.


    A man looked not far away, this is not far away from some residential buildings.


    Another man said, "what can we do? It''s too close. Are we still with you?"


    The man clenched his teeth and pondered: "follow, don''t let this boy run away, otherwise the boss won''t let us go, but we don''t need to follow all the time. You wait here. I''ll see what''s going on and wait for me to give you a signal. "


    With that, the man left the alley and walked towards a residential building.


    The other man stayed behind and left with a flashlight in his hand, which they had agreed for a long time. As long as there was something wrong, the man would light up the flashlight. As long as he saw the light of the flashlight, he knew that he was going to follow.


    As time goes by, men are waiting all the time.


    Meanwhile, the man with the flashlight has gone in.


    Men all the way up the stairs, there is no elevator, plus today under a rain, the ground is still very wet.


    Clean and tidy stairs can clearly see each other''s footprints, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything, just follow the footprints.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t worry just now. As long as there are footprints, they can catch up with each other unconsciously.


    The man followed the footprints all the way to a door on the second floor.


    He touched the door and found it closed.


    Of course, this situation is not difficult for a man. For him, it''s just a small matter to pry the lock through the sliding door.


    The man opened the door in a few seconds, and the whole process was very quiet. Unless the man stood at the door, he would not find anything at all.


    The man opened the door, gently opened a gap, and then looked inside.


    From the door, you can see the whole living room. There is no one in the living room.


    The man was stunned for a while. He knew that the boy could not run away, otherwise he would not be able to explain to the above.


    So the man clenched the flashlight in his hand. The flashlight he used was made of pure steel and felt very heavy. If the fight started, the effect would be no less than those iron bars.


    The man went to the living room, still did not find anything unusual.


    He pushed open the bathroom door next to him. There was no one inside.


    When the man was wondering, he heard a noise coming from a room inside.


    "No!"


    The man in the heart is surprised, the heart says that the kid won''t discover what?


    Thinking of this, the man rushed into the room without any hesitation.


    The man is waving a flashlight. In his opinion, as soon as he comes in like this, he is bound to meet each other face to face.


    Who knows, as soon as the man came in, he saw a shadow squatting in the window.


    And this person is the one they followed before.


    "Ma De, stop for me!" The man subconsciously called a voice, in a hurry to chase people.


    The man looked at the table, sighed, turned quickly and jumped down.


    You know, this is the second floor. Even if this height is a little skillful, there will be some accidents.


    So the man quickly followed in the past, let him speechless is, this downstairs unexpectedly has a car shed.


    As for the man he was following, he had already slipped out for a long time.


    The top of the shed had been collapsed. If he jumped down now, it would not be easy.


    "It''s over. I''m lost. How can I explain it?" The man scolded angrily.


    When he was at a loss, it suddenly occurred to him that the guy had just looked at the table and was very reluctant.


    He also subconsciously looked at the table. Sure enough, there was a very small bag on the table.


    The bag has been opened. It seems that the guy just wanted to take out something.


    The man picked up the bag, in addition to some money and tissue paper, there was only one u disk.


    The man quickly put things into the bag and searched the room again.


    This house has all kinds of furniture, but there are no personal belongings.


    Even the bathroom is empty.


    The man cools the flashlight and calls his companion up in a hurry.


    As soon as the man in the alley saw the light of the flashlight, he went straight here.


    After they met, the later man looked at the situation in the room and asked, "where are the people?"


    The flashlight man pointed to the bottom and said helplessly, "mad, let the boy run away."


    "Ah? People run away, then we are finished! This time, the boss asked us to mix in the crowd in order to get the informant out. This is Miyamoto''s informant. If we lose him, let''s, ouch... "Later, the man with despair, he did not even dare to think, what is his end.


    In fact, they belong to an organization, and Shanying is one of the leaders on their side.


    Shanying, in the view of the operation team, was a very upright man.


    But in their organization, Shanying is a notoriously cruel and abnormal guy.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the man took out the bag, pointed to this thing and said: "don''t worry, I got that guy''s thing, when the time comes, we said that when we were fighting with him, people jumped off the building and ran, and there was someone passing by, we couldn''t keep up, but somehow we robbed the thing.


    "This Can you believe it, boss? "


    "Anyway, it''s in hand. He has to believe it or not!"


    After that, the two men left here. With this thing, they dare to go back.


    However, the people they want to recover are not Shanying, but Shanying''s men.


    They made seven turns and eight turns all the way back to their base.


    After the two guys left, the door of the next room opened, and two men got up from the room. One was ghost man, and the other was drunk Bayun.


    Black snake''s two leaders are here. If those two guys saw it just now, they would be scared to death.


    The drunkard Bayun lit a cigarette and took out his mobile phone to call Wang Yang: "boss, it''s done. The guy left with his things. What you said is not true. There''s a spy who wants his tail to come up. "


    "Do you see people clearly?" Wang Yang asked.


    The drunkard Bayun sighed: "see clearly, but I don''t have any impression of this man. Hey, old man, do you have any impression?"


    The ghost also shook his head repeatedly, indicating that he had never seen the boy.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, the drunkard Bayun and ghost people are very familiar with some people in this field. Even if they are not friends, they have met each other.


    But just now that guy, these two people have not seen, this let Wang Yang can''t help but think of.


    He thought Shanying was bribed by some forces, so there must be some younger brothers around him who are specialized in tracking and profiteering intelligence. Unexpectedly, this situation is totally different.


    "Boss, what shall we do?" The drunkard Bayun looks at the room and asks.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said thoughtfully, "you should walk along the arranged road. Don''t be seen."


    The drunkard Bayun and the ghost people didn''t say anything more, but left at ease.


    This time, they came here mainly to see who the other party was following, and secondly to protect the younger brother.


    Now that it''s over, there''s no need for them to stay here.


    The two separated soon after they left here, and the ghost man drove to the wharf by himself.


    The little brother pretending to be an informant has to leave here tonight with his family.


    The ghost is at the dock. This side is ready.


    He was carrying a code box, which contained 500000 meters of cash.


    No matter where the family went, the money was enough for them to survive.


    The ghost gave the password box to the little brother, who had always been his confidant. Now he left, the ghost''s heart was more or less uncomfortable.


    The younger brother looked at the ghost man, then fell down on his knees and kowtowed to him.


    "Boss, be careful yourself in the future. I''m afraid I''ll never come back."


    "What are you doing, boy? Get up!"


    The ghost man quickly helped the man up. Looking at the family, he sighed and said, "you don''t have to be too sad. In fact, it''s a good thing. You''re very smart. I can''t bear it. But it''s a good thing that you can retreat completely. Don''t do this business in the future. Take my family to do some small business. Wait a few years. Maybe I can visit you again. "


    My little brother nodded repeatedly. By this time, the boat had come.


    They didn''t say much. The family got on the boat.


    Ghost did not leave directly, but stood on the dock and watched the boat until he could not see the trace of the boat.


    "Ah, you''re just lucky. Unlike me, you have to stay and face those bastards." The ghost sighed and got on the bus and left the dock.


    He is not in a good mood, because what happened tonight made him understand that there is a problem inside the action team. Judging from Wang Yang''s attitude just now, it will never be too small.


    If you put it in the past, the ghost man would act according to Wang Yang''s idea, and he would not think about the rest.


    But now it''s different. He must remind himself all the time that he is the spokesperson selected by Mr. Hua. If he wants to do anything, he has to take a longer view than others. Otherwise, when Wang Yang leaves, he will be killed by the people below.The car is driving fast on the road. Ghost man is looking at the road ahead. The confusion in his eyes no longer exists. Instead, he is determined.


    "Spokesperson, I won''t let you down!"


    Sometimes, when a person is forced to a certain position, the person will burst out with unlimited potential.


    Because he wants to survive.

 Chapter 2512

    At the same time, the two guys who are following have returned to the base.


    As soon as they returned to the base, they were taken directly to see the steward.


    In a room with a large number of computers, a man is directing several younger brothers to do things.


    "Here comes the man."


    A man turned to look at the two younger brothers, but did not see the target.


    This man''s name is Honda Guishan. In this base, he is the leader and the person in charge of tonight''s affairs.


    The message from falcon, that''s the message sent to him.


    Honda Guishan''s face was livid, and he said angrily, "you two can lose each other?"


    The little brother took out the things and told them vividly how they fought bravely to get the things.


    However, in order to grab this thing, it was accidentally let people run away.


    Honda Guishan looks at these two guys. Indeed, they are in a mess. It looks like they had a fight.


    As for the escaped informant, it is not extremely important, at least compared with this thing, it is not important at all.


    The message that Honda received from Guishan is that it is not only important to have people, but also to get this thing.


    A few days ago, one of their societies was destroyed, but there was no one who did it.


    So they wait quietly. Since the other party has destroyed their club, they will naturally occupy the nest. Even if they don''t pursue, they will know everything at that time.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the other party''s people didn''t come over, but lost the place.


    Later, the place was occupied by a group of people selling pirated CDs.


    People here have also investigated and found that the backgrounds of those guys are not complicated, they are just selling pirated CDs, and there are also some guys who are not very good.


    Is they melancholy how to trace things, Miyamoto 35 with the action team action.


    Then came the news from the Mountain Eagle, that''s what happened tonight.


    Honda went back to the mountain and got the things. After giving the two boys a lecture, he told them to go away.


    Then he took his things and went to another room.


    There are four guards at the door of the room. It can be seen that the identity and status of the people in the room must be very unusual.


    Honda Guishan stood at the door and yelled, "it''s me."


    "Come in."


    Inside the room came a slightly immature male voice, and the guard opened the door.


    Honda returned to the mountain with things. There were several computers in the house, and there was a teenager sitting in the room.


    However, as soon as he saw Honda returning, he immediately gave up his seat.


    The young man said respectfully, "master, what''s the matter?"


    In the organization, except for Shanying and some high-level people, the rest of the people think that Honda Guishan is just a leader and has no ability.


    In fact, he is a rare talent.


    In order to protect him, Shanying specially asked him to accept an apprentice, who usually stayed in the room and acted as a computer expert.


    However, in fact, the real computer master is Honda Guishan himself.


    Shanying did this because he was worried about some traitors. He was the guy who was undercover in the action team Bureau, so he would be afraid of this.


    In case someone wants to attack a computer expert, the dead person is also Honda Guishan''s apprentice, not Honda Guishan himself.


    In fact, this Honda is not very old.


    Honda Guishan can be said to be a genius who became famous as a teenager. When he was ten years old, he could invade some defense systems of the United States. He could come and go freely.


    At the age of 13, he swept many well-known hackers at that time and became the existence of bull force.


    When he was 17 years old, he was absorbed by Shanying''s organization.


    Now he is 25 years old. He is at the peak of his life. He is also at the top of the organization. In fact, his identity is much higher than that of Shanying.


    However, he is just a hacker. In practice, he has to obey Shanying''s orders.


    At ordinary times, Honda always stays at the headquarters. This time, the situation is special.


    Since those stowaways came, the organization transferred Honda back to Shanshan.


    In fact, Shanying''s organization is also very interested in chips, because the purpose of this organization is to unify the underground world on the island side, so chips are also very important to them.


    Honda Guishan put the USB flash drive on the table, and then said: "this group of waste, it took a long time to get such a thing."


    The apprentice picked it up and naturally inserted it into the computer to see what was inside.


    Sure enough, the file has been encrypted and needs to be deciphered.Honda took a look and continued: "you try this simple thing. I''ll see how long you can get it done."


    The boy was very excited and began to decipher the code immediately.


    Who knows, the youth deciphered half, immediately stopped.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with it. I can''t decipher it, and there''s a strange program mixed in it."


    Honda Guishan immediately told his apprentice to get out of the way and sit in front of the computer.


    Sure enough, this thing is not only encrypted, but also installed a self destruct program.


    As long as the password is deciphered wrong once, then the things in it will not exist.


    In desperation, Honda Guishan had to decipher the code himself, which made him feel very humiliated. You should know that a guy like him doesn''t need to waste time deciphering the code.


    Thinking of this, Honda Guishan glared at his apprentice and angrily said: "you can''t learn something as simple as this. Is it a dry meal for me to support you?"


    "Master, I''m sorry, I..."


    What else did the teenager want to say, but Honda''s return made him shut up.


    Generally speaking, it only takes a short time for him to decipher the code, but the programs in it have successfully slowed him down.


    Looking at it, the young man asked in a curious whisper, "master, I''ve never seen such a method before. Did your acquaintances do it?"


    You know, people like Honda Guishan know a lot of hackers, many of them are friends, and of course, more are enemies.


    He has a lot of acquaintances.


    Honda Guishan, while operating the computer, muttered suspiciously: "no, this kind of program is not difficult in general, but it''s very ingenious. And to this extent, I can''t see what the purpose of the designer is. If it''s just to prevent me from deciphering the password, he can use more powerful programs. "


    "But it takes a long time for this kind of program to be solved. Master, aren''t you faster than those powerful things?"


    The boy looked at the computer and said this thoughtfully.


    As soon as he said that, Honda''s finger stopped immediately.


    Then, like crazy, he pulled out the USB flash drive.


    Then he took it apart and saw a signal transmitter inside.


    "Master, what does that mean?"


    Honda returned to the mountain with a dead face, muttering: "tracker, this is a kind of tracker that must be started manually. As soon as we start cracking the code, this thing will start automatically. Our position has been exposed! "


    The boy was also startled, immediately said: "let''s evacuate now? Who knows the origin of the other party? If they are caught by the action team, it will be all over. "


    Honda Guishan held the tracker and crushed it.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "it''s too late. We wasted several minutes just now, but the other party locked our position in an instant. I was cheated by this guy''s small skills. I just paid attention to the strange parts of the program, and completely forgot what''s wrong with this USB flash drive!"


    Honda''s heart of returning to the mountain has been greatly damaged. If the other side uses some clever means and he loses, he is willing not to say a word.


    But the other party used such a simple method, which is insulting his intelligence!


    Not to mention Honda Guishan, a gifted hacker, is a general hacker. They are all very confident and arrogant. At least in their professional field, they are not convinced.


    The other side''s method is really a trick to return Honda.


    In Donghua City, Luo Tianye sits on his bed fiddling with his laptop. He sends a message to Wang Yang, and this message is where he locks it down.


    Lu zatian read for a long time, but he couldn''t understand what Luo Tianye was doing.


    "Well, are you done?" Ruzatian asked in a hurry.


    Luo Tianye nodded and said with a proud smile: "it''s over. I don''t have any idea. These guys are easy to cheat. This computer hacker is not very good. I can''t even see such a simple method. This guy has been deciphering the password just now. I can think of what his expression is now. "


    Ruzatian doesn''t know how to fight among hackers. He only cares about when Wang Yang will come back.


    The situation in Donghua city is always on the verge of an outbreak. Their Lu family openly confronts Su Qing and others. When Wang Yang comes back, Luza will be really relieved.


    "When will the boss come back?"


    "Ha ha, you ask me, who do I ask? No, I passed the news and the boss ignored me. "


    Luo Tianye said, but he got out the contents of the U disk. As a result, when he opened it, he almost didn''t vomit blood.There is a file or a video file in this thing, but after this point is opened, it is a cartoon.


    Lu zatian looked at the computer screen, surprised: "gourd baby? Luo Tianye, are you childlike? "


    Luo Tianye looks black, because he is sure that there must be something in the U disk, but he doesn''t know when it was replaced.


    It''s not necessary to think about what can be done under his nose. It must be Liang Zi, because his computer has been authorized by Liang Zi, which is to facilitate the cooperation between the two.


    Luo Tianye scolded angrily, and immediately landed in a chat room. Sure enough, he saw the message sent by Liang Zi.


    "You can''t see things, Captain''s order, rest early, son."


    Luo Tianye patted his thigh angrily and said: "I should have a quick look at what it is just now. I''m so angry. It''s like chicken flying and egg beating!"

 Chapter 2513

    There was also a man with an angry face, that is, Honda returned to the mountain on this side of the island.


    The island owner organization is the name of Honda Guishan''s organization.


    The existence of this organization means to be the overlord of the island country''s underground world, and Honda Guishan is a sharp knife in their boss''s hand.


    In fact, in recent years, the fighting of some communities in the island has something to do with their black box operation.


    What this organization is good at most is to cultivate diehard loyalists, and then let this guy with unique skills sneak into different places as an undercover to obtain intelligence.


    With the help of such super hackers as Honda Guishan, those societies think that the other party is their enemy, so they have a lot of trouble.


    When they are both defeated, the owners of the island will organize their own associations to reap the benefits.


    In recent years, the island owners'' organizations have not snowballed. Now there are two or three large organizations under them, while the small ones are hidden, waiting for the chance to snowball.


    But this time, Honda Guishan has made such a low-level mistake. If the base is carried away today, his reputation will be ruined.


    At the thought of this, Honda''s intention to return to the mountain is to kill people.


    "I must make them pay the price!"


    Honda Guishan stood up and ran out in a hurry.


    The position has been exposed. No matter how angry he is, he has to make arrangements for the next step, or he will be completely finished.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also doing it here.


    He told this position to Miyamoto San Wu and planned to let Miyamoto San Wu take in the net.


    When Miyamoto knew the address, his face was very ugly, because the place was not in the area under his management, but on the edge of his management.


    This place is very ingenious. If Miyamoto San Wu takes people to arrest people, then the police over there must be very upset and even rob people.


    Now Miyamoto''s side is often criticized, and he dare not continue to offend others.


    In order to be on the safe side, Miyamoto Miyamoto called a leader Kurosawa, hoping to get help from Kurosawa, so that he can arrest people in a proper way.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto deliberately exaggerates that the people in this place are very important. He must catch them. If it''s too late, everything will be done in vain. Those dead informers will be dead in vain, and this matter involves the black police.


    Miyamoto is not against Kurosawa, after all, Kurosawa is his boss.


    Kurosawa simply inquired about the situation, and finally said: "OK, you go to arrest people now. I have no problem here. If anything happens, I can help you, but don''t go too far, and don''t let people run away."


    Here Kurosawa agreed to come down, Miyamoto 35 is naturally very happy.


    You know, if you catch the high level of this force, they can know how many black policemen there are. It''s useless to kill only one hawk.


    The next thing Miyamoto and Wang Yang want to do is to ensure that the interior of the police station must be clean, otherwise they will not be reluctant to do it.


    At the thought of this, he would jump up with excitement.


    But it''s exciting. He''s still going to do some things.


    This time, even if he took people there, the time was not enough. His people could only come back.


    The person who really does it has to be someone else.


    Just Miyamoto 35 direct call in the past, the other side will not pay attention to him.


    Now it''s not the same. He has the support of Kurosawa, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    So Miyamoto made a call to yuntianzhongmen, the police chief of that area.


    Yuntian Zhongmen received the call and habitually said: "Miyamoto San Wu, what are you doing? Last time Lao Tzu''s people cooperated with you, the credit was all on your side. I have no way to explain to the brothers below. What do you want to do? I won''t help you even if you break the sky this time. "


    Miyamoto three five immediately feel a little embarrassed, because the last thing, he really pit the cloud in the door.


    Yuntianzhongmen and Miyamoto Miyamoto are police officers of the same period. They are also good friends. Because of their outstanding ability, they both became police directors of one side later.


    However, when it comes to some cases, these two guys don''t show any respect at all.


    Last time, Miyamoto San Wu chased a murderer. He ran to Yuntian middle gate. Yuntian middle gate cooperated with him. As a result, he hurt someone. But in the end, Miyamoto San Wu caught him.


    All the credit was given to Miyamoto''s people. As for the injured police officer at yuntianzhongmen, he was very subdued.


    Miyamoto three five can only brazenly smile: "old brother, you don''t look like this, we are not bandits, all this is for a stable life. I really have something important to ask you this time. If you don''t help me, I''ll be finished"Don''t be so nice, boy. What''s the matter?"


    He was not polite in the sky, but his attitude eased a lot. At least he was interested in this matter.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto told the story immediately, and said that it involved the underworld police. This time, I''m afraid the guy they are looking for is not simple.


    You know, it''s conceivable that the forces who dare to do so in the police station must be bullied.


    However, Miyamoto Miyamoto has been staring at Shanying for some time, and has not found any collusion between Shanying and any society. If Miyamoto Miyamoto can sit in the position of police chief, he is not a fool.


    He has realized that the power behind the hawk must not be simple.


    Therefore, he deliberately called Blackpool this time, for fear that in case of any high-level personnel involved after catching someone, Blackpool would come out to press.


    "What you said is true?" Asked the cloud door.


    "Really, really, of course it''s true. I''m also a police chief. Can I cheat you?"


    Who knows, as soon as Miyamoto''s words were finished, the middle gate of cloud sky just angrily scolded: "go away, don''t you let me go into the water? You have Kurosawa on your side, but I don''t have anyone here. If it really involves some high-level personnel, Kurosawa can keep you, can he keep me? "


    As a matter of fact, the worry of the cloud gate is not nonsense.


    Even if Kurosawa comes out, it doesn''t involve the middle gate of the cloud. That''s what he''s most worried about.


    Miyamoto 35 said in a hurry: "no, as long as we move fast, when those guys don''t have information to ask for help, we''ll finish the people''s work. At that time, even if the gods come, it''s useless."


    This is also true. If we go into the judicial process and directly get people in, it will be useless for anyone.


    Sitting at home in the middle of the cloud, he fiddled with a pen on the desk, but he didn''t say a word.


    As a friend, he still wants to promise, but after all, he is the director of the police station. There are so many people under him. Once he is down in an accident, I''m afraid the police station will be in chaos for a while.


    Whether you are sitting in this position, you have to re cultivate competent people. Otherwise, those big cases will come down and the case will not be solved. Even the police chief will not be able to afford it.


    What''s more, he has been the police chief for so many years, which naturally offends many people.


    He is in this position, those guys can only stare, but once he has an accident, I''m afraid even the family will follow the bad luck.


    This time, the cloud in the door is really to consider, whether to accompany his old friend crazy.


    At this time, Miyamoto 35 sighed and said helplessly, "think about it. If you have black police, this time you miss it, what should you do in the future?"


    "Fart, how can I have black police under me?" The middle gate of the cloud suddenly began to scold.


    "Do you know that your brother should not have had an accident when we cooperated last time? He was almost killed. If my people hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been killed. What''s the matter now? I heard that the boy had woken up in the hospital, but I didn''t know how to do it. He fainted again, and now he hasn''t woken up. Do you really think there is nothing wrong with it? "


    Miyamoto three five this words say, cloud sky in the face of the door is more ugly.


    The murderer they arrested last time was actually a person with a very good background. The reason why it was so easy to arrest him was that he was able to successfully avoid the pursuit of the police every time.


    To say that there is no news from inside the police station is unbelievable.


    It can be said that this event touched the heart of the middle gate of the cloud. He said angrily: "OK, I will accompany you crazy. I will arrange some confidants to do this. When will it start? "


    "Now!"


    Immediately, Miyamoto 35 will tell the address of the cloud in the door.


    Yuntianzhongmen called his two confidant team leaders at home and asked them to block people in the past. He himself left home and rushed to the scene.


    At the same time, Miyamoto''s people have already set out for a long time, and now they are on the way.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto carefully calculated the time. As long as the brothers on the other side of Yuntian middle gate arrive in time to block those people, his people will arrive later. It''s just the time difference between the front and back feet, but what trouble will it bring to Yuntian middle gate.


    At the same time, Miyamoto is also very worried. He is worried that the people he catches tonight may spit out some big men.


    At that time, he will be sitting on the wax, but things have come to this stage, and he has no way back at all.


    "I hope, I hope nothing will happen."

 Chapter 2514

    In the base, Honda Guishan sits in front of the computer, frantically invading the mobile phone company.


    He did so because he thought of a way to fight back.


    He didn''t know who the people who wanted to attack them this time, the stowaways, the forces or the police?


    Shanying''s intelligence has stopped supply, so he is not sure who the enemy is this time.


    Soon, Honda returned home to find that there were several strange numbers hovering around, and these guys only came a few minutes ago.


    Honda Guishan didn''t have time to carefully trace where these guys came from, but he realized that this should be the other party''s Secret sentry. He was watching them here.


    Honda returned to the mountain and collapsed on the chair. It seems that this time, it is not like some methods. That is the end.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Honda returned to the mountain and rubbed his painful head, then muttered: "no matter what these guys want to do, we have to make preparations."


    "Good."


    After making up his mind, Honda immediately asked people to prepare.


    All the important information and computers in the base were taken along the underground passage, and a large number of people retreated quietly.


    But he knew that there could be no one left here.


    So, he let a few younger brothers go out, invited a few people over, and at the same time, let his younger brother call their girlfriend over.


    The base itself is a large hotel, but there are all the people who live here. The upper floors are all their people, and outsiders can never get in.


    As for the front desk people, is silly white sweet, do not know what the situation is inside.


    As time went by, more than ten minutes later, a group of police rushed into the hotel.


    The beauty at the front desk was startled. Even if the police came to ask, it was two people who came to ask. It was the first time that she saw so many policemen, and they were very fierce and terrible.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Search the hotel. This is a search warrant!"


    A captain showed a search warrant and said impolitely.


    Some security guards nearby wanted to stop them, but they were not internal people, so they did not know what the situation was. After seeing the search warrant, these security guards did not dare to stop them.


    In this case, the police quickly sealed off the entire hotel, inside the guests were called out, one by one to investigate the identity.


    There is nothing wrong with the lower floors, but there is something wrong with the upper floors.


    There was a man who refused to open the door. The team leader directly kicked the door open and rushed in with a few policemen. As a result, he saw an official inside and two beauties beside him.


    This scene, everyone is stupid.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, this is not the only case. They have made three mistakes, one by one bigger than the other.


    Later, the police did not dare to kick the door. They had to knock on the door and wait for someone to open it.


    But even so, they still got nothing, because it was all a pair of one-on-one rooms.


    After Miyamoto''s people arrived, they went directly to the top floor to control the person in charge of the hotel.


    Naturally, Honda is back.


    Honda Guishan''s office, several managers are in, Miyamoto Miyamoto and others are also in.


    Honda Guishan is very calm sitting in a chair, said with a smile: "I really don''t know why you want to search our hotel, but I don''t think your end will be very good."


    "Ha ha, don''t be too proud. As long as you get the evidence, I''ll see if you can still laugh."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the evidence."


    Honda''s attitude to return to the mountain is very arrogant. Taketo wants to kill this bastard.


    However, their people soon came up to report the situation. Instead of finding the suspicious person, they made a mess and directly caught three big men here for fun.


    Their cameras have been turned off, and all the captured information has been deleted.


    Miyamoto''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    At the same time, yuntianzhongmen almost didn''t vomit blood.


    After all, this is his territory. The three people who were caught are still playing with him.


    Honda Guishan sat on the boss''s chair and said leisurely, "how about it? I heard that you searched the whole hotel, even the bathroom. My hotel''s complaint phone has been blown up. Do you want to be complained? "


    When he said that, the faces of the two directors were even worse.


    Although they have a search warrant, they can''t find anything in such a big stir. There''s really no way to explain to the people above.


    Honda Guishan is too much, on the spot to the above people made a phone call, directly complained about the two people.Miyamoto Miyamoto and yuntianzhongmen are about to faint. At this time, they already feel that they have found the right place this time.


    If ordinary business people encounter this kind of situation, they will be in a panic for a long time.


    However, when we look at Honda''s return to the mountain, we can''t wait for the police to come to check. This attitude is really incredible.


    Unless, the boy himself is not simple, just don''t know why, he covered up those things in advance.


    But now, they haven''t searched anything, and they can''t stay here any more. They have to leave with people.


    "Why don''t you check it again? Anyway, I don''t mind if you go on. "


    "No, excuse me."


    Miyamoto three five Gray said.


    However, Honda is still reluctant to give up. He said that the hotel suffered a lot of losses tonight, and the police must be responsible for this loss. Moreover, they should clarify that their hotel is innocent, otherwise, who dares to live here in the future.


    Miyamoto san-wu resisted his anger and nodded: "don''t worry, it''s our responsibility. We will be responsible."


    "Well, with the promise of the director, I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll walk slowly without seeing you off."


    "Go


    Miyamoto three five with people are going to leave, at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang up.


    The phone is a strange number, but at this time, Honda Guishan is also on the phone.


    Miyamoto''s mobile phone sent out the voice of Honda: "ha ha, it''s better not to bring a mobile phone here, don''t you know? Our hotel is very responsible, in order to ensure the safety of the guests, the hotel is constantly scanning around some things. Just now, it really scared me. "


    Miyamoto''s face became more ugly.


    Because at first he suspected that there was a secret agent, but as soon as he heard that, he understood.


    This time, he lost because he underestimated the other side.


    A lot of signals around, even if it''s a fool, that all know what''s going on.


    Two people with people left, the police are scattered.


    "You can go too. I''ll keep this matter by myself. In the future, be careful. This guy is very cunning." As soon as Tianmen came out of the cloud, he said to his two captains.


    The two captains looked at him awkwardly, but they didn''t say anything in the end. Instead, they nodded and left.


    It''s not that they have no feelings, and now everyone''s mood is very bad, even if they comfort some words, it''s useless.


    Then, Yunzhong Tianmen, Miyamoto Sanwu and Wuteng went to a shop.


    Miyamoto ordered a table of dishes at three or five o''clock. Looking at the two people, he said, "today we are put together. It''s completely over."


    Tianmen in the cloud said angrily: "do you have the face to talk nonsense with me? If you didn''t drag me into the water, I would become this virtue? Within a few hours, I knew what I was going to do


    Miyamoto is trying to say something, the result is at this time, two people''s phone rings at the same time.


    Tianmen in the cloud is really right. This call is from the person above. Both of them have the same result. They are suspended.


    Both of them didn''t look good after they hung up.


    This is obviously a suspension of duty, but in fact it is a direct dismissal. The reason for this is that considering the influence of the two men among the police, we have not done so much.


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, this is not noisy, but drink together.


    Wuteng was very embarrassed beside him. He thought for a moment and said, "director, do you really think it''s our fault tonight?"


    "Otherwise, there''s nothing else." Miyamoto three five drink wine, don''t care about said.


    Anyway, he has come to this stage. Naturally, there is no hope at all.


    He has nothing to do with the black police or the cooperation with Wang Yang.


    But Wuteng said thoughtfully: "the scene was too chaotic just now, I didn''t think of it. But I thought about it carefully on the way. Even if he found out our people, there would be no such time. "


    You know, after the police arrived, they only stayed for five minutes and started.


    At this time, it is impossible for them to cover up all traces.


    "We have checked the monitoring of the hotel, and there are no flaws. If we can cover all traces at the same time, five minutes is absolutely not enough Wu Teng is very affirmative say.


    The three men looked at each other. At this time, the heavenly gate in the cloud patted the table and said angrily, "what''s the use of saying this now, madder? We''re both done. You''re a captain. What can you do? It''s good that you can save yourself. This time, our director will support you. Next time, I''ll see you as a team leader, you''ll also have to die. "But Wu Teng shook his head and said with a fierce light: "not necessarily, we still have a savior. This black police force is very powerful. It seems that we can only rely on that one. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Black snake..."

 Chapter 2515

    Black snake headquarters, ghost people rush in.


    As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he immediately whispered, "boss, something happened."


    "Miyamoto three five over there?" Wang Yang suddenly raised his head, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Because he used to let ghost people stare there. Now, if you look at ghost people like this, you can have problems. That''s Miyamoto''s side.


    The ghost man nodded and sighed: "I don''t know what''s wrong. Miyamoto 35 has been suspended. It''s said that even one of his friends has been implicated..."


    Wang Yang pondered, this time they are mainly aimed at the Mountain Eagle, the Mountain Eagle''s every move on both sides of them are very clear.


    Now Shanying has not done anything, how can it still have problems?


    Wang Yang specially set up a bureau for the mountain hawk, in order to open the mountain hawk and test the authenticity of this person.


    Who knows, in the end, something happened.


    "Boss, boss?"


    The ghost man saw that Wang Yang didn''t say a word for a long time, so he called out a few voices in a hurry.


    Wang Yang came back to his senses. He muttered, "I have to find a way to meet them."


    You know, I''m afraid it''s very inconvenient to be around now, whether Miyamoto Sanwu or Wuteng.


    Taketo is not very popular. If Miyamoto hadn''t valued his ability all the time, I''m afraid he would have been thrown out long ago.


    Now that Miyamoto''s three or five are in trouble, it''s not easy for Wuteng to think about it.


    "Boss, I don''t think we can be anxious about meeting. Now we don''t know more about it. It''s very likely that Shanying is not the only one in the black police."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, now even he can''t think of a way.


    If Wang Yang wants to see these two people, he can go at any time, but for these two people, Wang Yang''s appearance is very dangerous after all.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is also the police chief, taketo is the team leader, and Wang Yang is the leader of the black snake club. Although the black snake club has been cleaned up, if they meet openly, they will certainly cause criticism.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to make trouble for these two guys, so he can''t go there directly. He really needs to think about the meeting.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang, the number of the call is encrypted.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in the heart is to know, quickly answered the phone.


    Sure enough, the call came from Luo Tianye.


    According to their agreement, if there''s no big deal, Luo Tianye can''t call directly. Although this kind of call won''t be traced, it''s also easy to be associated.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Luo Tianye said in a hurry: "boss, be careful."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang asked.


    Luo Tianye gritted his teeth and continued: "something happened. I was going to turn off my computer when I suddenly found that someone was tracking me. Fortunately, I fooled that person away. Now he''s investigating some foreign places, and I''ve escaped. But the other side has such a powerful guy. Boss, you really have to be careful. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yang was really shocked.


    You know, Luo Tianye''s ability is very powerful. Even Liang Zi has great hope for Luo Tianye.


    Now, even he barely managed to get rid of the guy, you can imagine what the other side is.


    Shanying is just a black policeman. If the force behind him has such talents, Wang Yang will have to carefully consider what level the force behind Shanying is.


    "Well, I see. You protect yourself." Wang Yang replied and hung up the phone.


    Ghost man is also thrilled to hear that. As Wang Yang''s spokesman, although he doesn''t know who is around Wang Yang, he still knows that there is a computer expert around Wang Yang, and he is very powerful.


    Now this master is almost found by others. They are very capable.


    Wang Yang looked at the mobile phone and sighed: "unexpectedly, the strength of the other side is much greater than I imagined. It''s a pity that Miyamoto and taketo have been planted this time. "


    As soon as Luo Tianye''s warning came, Wang Yang basically gave up the idea of meeting two people.


    Luo Tianye can trace some traces, so this computer expert of the other party may also be able to do it.


    Once Wang Yang is exposed, he will lose everything. At that time, the people of the black snake society will not be able to take it easy. I''m afraid everything that has something to do with him here will be wiped out.


    At the thought of this, Wang Yang had a headache.


    Things have gone far beyond his expectations.


    Who knows, at this time, the ghost said: "boss, I want to try."


    "Ah?"


    The ghost man hesitated and said, "I want to try. Now you can''t show up, but I can."Wang Yang Leng for a while, can''t help but see a few ghost people, heart said this boy when become so positive ah?


    Ghost man is always lazy when he can be lazy. Let alone let him take the initiative to do things. For those dangerous things, this guy is always eager to run for hundreds of meters at a time. He is hiding.


    This point, ghost man and Liu Quansheng that old boy have a fight.


    Wang Yang''s eyes didn''t cover up. The ghost man seemed to understand all of a sudden. He said: "boss, as you said, I''m your spokesman. Sooner or later, I have to face these things independently. I''ve already thought about it. I''d better go and practice while you''re still here. "


    Wang Yang is very pleased to see the ghost, originally he chose the ghost as a spokesman, it belongs to the impulse, did not expect that this boy at the critical moment is really not off the chain ah.


    Finally, Wang Yang agreed.


    This time ghost man volunteered to go, but his whole plan was still a little vague, so he went home that night and planned to think about what to do next.


    As a result, the ghost man was called away by his younger brother on the way before he got home.


    There are people making trouble in the shop below. The younger brothers have already held down the people, but now they are washed away. It''s impossible to really deal with these people. So they call the ghost man and ask him how to deal with this matter.


    If it is in peacetime, ghost people may not pay attention to this matter, but now is an extraordinary period, no one knows what will happen.


    The ghost man had to go by himself. He carefully identified the troublemakers, and finally found that they were not from any large society, but some local ruffians nearby.


    They are just short of money. They have no idea that this place belongs to the black snake society.


    A few young people were almost scared to pee on the spot. They begged for mercy one by one, hoping to let them off this time.


    The ghost man waved his hand impatiently and said with a smile: "come on, you are lucky. If you put it in the past, I have to tear you down. Hurry up and get out of here. "


    Several boys suddenly face happy, for fear of ghost people back, one by one run out.


    Those younger brothers were made to laugh when they saw this scene.


    The ghost man looked at the time, and now it''s in the middle of the night. When he came home from here, it was estimated that it would be dawn, so the ghost man simply found a room inside and slept here.


    This night, the ghost also did not have a good rest, his heart has been thinking, how to do what Wang Yang told him.


    The next morning, the ghost man left here early and went straight to his home to get something.


    When the ghost man came home, he was shocked.


    The door of his house had been opened long ago, which surprised the ghost people. In recent years, he had many enemies. It was only because of the black snake society that those guys did not dare to move him.


    Now that the club has been cleaned up, there are some people who can''t protect it.


    Thinking of this, the ghost man picked up a stick at the door and went into the room.


    He looked around, but no one saw it.


    "Strange."


    The ghost man muttered, and suddenly he was stunned. He had a cat at home, but now the cat is gone.


    Since he joined the black snake club, he was not in the mood to fall in love. He came home alone every day, so the ghost man raised a cat. He had kept the cat for several years, which can be said to be very emotional.


    And as long as he is not at home, the cat is locked in the cage, even if someone opened the door and left, the cat itself is not able to run out.


    Think of here, ghost person specially went to see a cage, sure enough, that cage all was made open by the person.


    The ghost realized that it was someone who wanted to make trouble for him. As a result, he didn''t go home last night, but his cat was the scapegoat.


    The ghost man stood in the room, looking at the things that the cat usually used, almost his brain door was on fire.


    "Mad, these animals don''t even let go of a cat!"


    In fact, ghost man is the mainstay of the black snake society. Not far from where he lives, there is a secret outpost of the black snake society.


    But if there is no danger here, the secret Sentry will not appear.


    Even if they see someone come in and take the cat, as long as the ghost is OK, these people will not expose themselves.


    There was no such arrangement before. This is the way Wang Yang thought of some time ago to ensure the safety of the leaders.


    When the ghost thought of this, he quickly turned around and left, intending to go to the secret sentry to see the situation.


    As a result, when he came to the middle of the road, people were walking on a wide road in the community, and a car ran towards him.


    Ghost reaction is very fast, he did not even think much, immediately rolled to the side directly.The car roared past, and it didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    At this time, some morning exercisers passed by, and several people helped the ghost up.


    It seems that because of the presence of passers-by, the car did not turn back, but quickly drove away.


    The ghost man stood in the same place with cold sweat on his forehead.


    After the passers-by dispersed, several younger brothers ran out from the side.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    These people are the secret sentries. They didn''t expect that someone would drive into the neighborhood and bump into someone.


    If it wasn''t for the quick reaction of ghost people, they would all have to sit on wax.


    The ghost man waved his hand and said with a black face: "you''ve been watching more these days. Anyway, I''m the only one in my family and I''m not afraid of them. But you should be careful. I don''t know if they will attack you. "


    A little brother is very embarrassed and said: "brother, you see this thing is so noisy, originally we protect you, now you have to worry about us."


    "Come on, you are brothers who have gone through life and death. I don''t want to see you have an accident."


    Ghost told a few words, immediately left here, because he has thought of a way.


    Looking at the ghost man''s back, the younger brother could not help murmuring: "Hey, have you found that the ghost man''s elder brother is more and more like a big man now?"


    "Of course, I''ve been with the boss for a long time. Today''s matter ghost elder brother did not pursue, we also have to pursue, if the boss asked us what all do not know, estimated that does not need to eat this bowl of rice


    Meanwhile, the ghost has taken a taxi and headed for the police station.


    Who knows, on the way, a truck almost hit them.


    Fortunately, the driver answered the phone at that time, so he parked the car on the side of the road. As a result, a taxi in front of them was hit by the truck.


    The driver was stunned and muttered, "my God, how can this man drive? Can he hit it?"


    Ghost heart move, quickly said: "master, change the way to the police station."


    All the way, the ghost people were worried, but they had a good trip. I don''t know if those guys really thought he had been killed.


    In the end, although it was a near death, the ghost man came to the door of the police station.


    He doesn''t dare to stay a step. It''s not necessarily safe to get here.


    The ghost man went inside to report that his cat had been lost.


    The policeman who received him said helplessly: "this is the police station, not the patrol box. Just go to the police in charge of your district for such things as losing cats. "


    Ghost people insist on reporting the case, and deliberately make trouble without reason.


    He knew that once he was so noisy, there might be a captain level, and at this time, taketo should be in the police station.


    This is the way the ghost man thought of. He wanted to see Wuteng like this.


    Who knows, after a while really make a big, a team leader came out.


    As soon as this man came out, the ghost man almost didn''t vomit blood, because this guy is no one else, it''s the eagle.


    The eagle looked at the ghost man, pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered, "what? A guy like you also came to report the crime. I think you came to surrender yourself? "


    The ghost man said hello to the eighteen generations of the boy''s ancestors in his heart, but he said with a smile: "I don''t understand what you said. I just lost the cat. I came to report it. I''ve been raising that cat for many years. I''m very emotional. You can''t ignore it. "


    Shanying ha ha a smile, just looking at the ghost, did not continue to say.


    The ghost man''s Adam''s apple suddenly moved a few times. He was very nervous now, because he knew that there was something wrong with Shanying.


    Good die not die, just met this guy.


    Don''t say if you can see Wuteng. As long as Shanying does something, I''m afraid the ghost can''t get out of here today.


    He was very nervous, but at this time, the eagle said to the people beside him: "you don''t know, this guy is the ghost man, the ghost man under the black snake."


    This time, everyone looked at the ghost man, and everyone''s eyes were not good.

 Chapter 2516

    When Shanying said that, everyone looked at the ghost man.


    Ghost people want to kill this boy in their hearts. Of course, he just thinks so. Even if he is not here, he can''t be the opponent of the Mountain Eagle alone.


    People around know the identity of the ghost man, immediately began to sneer at him.


    "Hehe, what are you looking for? Are you looking for trouble?"


    "Say, is it the black snake who asked you for information?"


    "Captain, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, just take it."


    Shanying stood aside and looked at the ghost man with bad intentions, as if he had the same meaning.


    The ghost man hissed and said, "I''m really here to report that my cat has been stolen. I have time. I don''t know how many things I lost. It''s stolen. You can''t ignore it. "


    These people looked at each other, but they didn''t say a word.


    If it''s a general report, they must have taken action long ago, but ghost man has a special identity. Who knows what he wants to do.


    Shanying also sneered: "it''s very humble of you not to be an actor. You are so good at acting. Anyway, don''t waste social resources, you scum. We serve for the safety of ordinary people, not for you. "


    The ghost man was also pressed. He knew that the eagle had no way to take him.


    First of all, the black snake society has been cleaned up. Those who know his background are basically dead. Even if the Hawks want to know something from their mouths, they will not say it.


    It doesn''t matter. They can come out in a few years. If they say so, what will happen is not certain.


    The ghost man thought of this, immediately pointed to the eagle and yelled: "you wait, I will sue you, you are dereliction of duty!"


    With a smile, the eagle said sarcastically, "you know a lot about dereliction of duty? If a guy like you is killed walking in the street, it''s all for the people. I''m not dereliction of duty at all. "


    The police around also share a common hatred and want to blow the ghost out directly.


    This side of the hall suddenly became noisy, people inside also heard the movement, many people came out to watch the excitement.


    Wuteng was also shocked. He came out and saw the ghost man at a glance.


    Taketo frowned. If he pretended that he didn''t know the identity of the ghost man, it was bullshit.


    After all, Wuteng has always been very close to these people, so when he saw the ghost man, he sneered and said, "today is really powerful. You dare to come here. What''s the matter? You have found your conscience. What information do you want to provide?"


    As soon as the ghost man saw Wuteng, he was immediately relieved, but on his face he was still, pretending to be angry and said, "what are you talking about? My house has been stolen and my cat has been lost. Now you don''t care what you report. I''ll complain to you, I''ll sue you! "


    Wuteng ignored the ghost man, but looked at the eagle and asked what the situation was.


    Shanying said a few words, but he didn''t believe that the ghost had been stolen.


    Who had enough to steal the home of a leader of the black snake club?


    Taketo appeased the others and signaled that they were all gone to do something.


    Later, Wuteng took the ghost man to his own office, saying that he would handle the matter well.


    Shanying is a matter in hand, and he is too lazy to deal with ghosts.


    Wu Teng closed the door of the office, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    The ghost man took a look at Wuteng and yelled: "do you care about this? Let me tell you, my cat has been with me for many years. Can''t you not even find a cat? Besides, the other party is stealing and has opened the door of my house. It''s a big deal. "


    The ghost man yelled and handed over the prepared mobile phone and phone number, as well as a note, to Wuteng.


    Wuteng took things, also with the ghost man said a pass, finally he said this thing will be dealt with.


    Taketo arranged for two policemen to deal with the matter.


    Unexpectedly, someone came to report the case at this time.


    They found a dead cat in a place. It''s not uncommon to see a dead cat, but there''s a sign on the cat''s neck. At first sight, it''s owned by someone.


    In particular, the cat died next to a family, so they were worried about bluffing their owners to get into trouble, so they had to report the case to the police station.


    When the time comes, even if the host comes, they will have something to say.


    The two policemen went to the place with the ghost.


    As soon as he arrived, the ghost''s heart was cold, because this place was not far from his home.


    When we arrived at the scene, we saw a cat lying on the ground, with scars all over its body, and it was opened.


    There is no good place for the whole cat. It was obviously abused and killed.The ghost man looked at the cat and fell on his knees and cried.


    Although he went to find taketo this time because he had lost the cat, he was very emotional about his cat.


    The two policemen were also frightened, because the means of the other side were too cruel.


    The ghost man wailed and said, "you have to help me find the man!"


    A policeman helplessly said: "this person is caught, according to the relevant provisions is only a fine, where we have this time."


    The ghost man took off his coat and wrapped the cat in his arms. He looked at the two policemen, sniffed and said, "this cat has been with me for many years. In other people''s eyes, he is a cat, but in my eyes, he is my family. You say, people like me have been killed. If I find them, what will I do? "


    The two policemen were in a daze. One of them rushed to the ghost man and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, don''t do anything."


    The ghost man looked at the cat in his arms and continued to say coldly, "killing people pays their lives and debts. How do they do it? Can''t you see clearly?"


    Both of them know that ghost man is the leader of the black snake society, and now he is the second leader of the black snake society.


    And look at the boy''s pain just now, the cat''s death is really serious for him.


    In this way, we can imagine what the ghost man can do.


    They didn''t dare to let the ghost man find someone by himself, so they had to call a few more people and began to look for witnesses around.


    As a result, the cat abuser was caught within a few hours. After some interrogation, it was found that they only saw the cat nearby. At that time, the cat was dead.


    As for the cat abuse, in fact, they only destroyed the cat''s body.


    The policeman told the ghost man the whole story, saying that the people who got the cat out of the room had strangled the cat directly. As for those who abused the cat, they were just a group of young people with problems.


    This matter will be over.

 Chapter 2517

    In the afternoon, Miyamoto was sitting in a very empty place.


    This is a suburb. It''s surrounded by people, not to mention people. Except for him and Wuteng, there isn''t even a living creature.


    But taketo made some noisy audio and played it on a car.


    And taketo himself is to use the instrument, under the cover of those disorderly voices, began to check his car.


    Soon, the instrument was red.


    Wuteng got two eavesdroppers in the car. He put the eavesdropper and the mobile phone playing the noisy sound in the car, and didn''t directly deal with it.


    Later, Wu Teng made a gesture to Miyamoto San Wu, and they walked towards the woods not far away.


    Both of them were very light handed all the way, until they entered the woods. Miyamoto took a deep breath, and made a few alert gestures to indicate Wuteng. Now is there no problem?


    Wu Teng nodded and said, "OK, now even if you shout here, you won''t hear it there."


    Miyamoto Sanwu was relieved, and then quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    You know, everyone is staring at their every move at this time. Since Wuteng takes the risk to meet, there must be something big.


    Therefore, Miyamoto Miyamoto was psychologically prepared on his way here. He had a range to bear everything.


    Wuteng is no nonsense, time is short, directly take out a voice changer, and then use the mobile phone to dial Wang Yang''s phone.


    The phone was answered soon. Wang Yang also used a voice changer there. Their voices were strange, but it was the safest.


    Even if someone listens to the content of the call, they can''t help it, because it can''t be used as evidence at all.


    Wang Yang asked the location of the two, and then arranged for someone to pick them up.


    At present, many people are staring at Miyamoto Sanwu. He used to be the director, but now he is different.


    Miyamoto''s head, in the underground world, almost no clear price.


    Wang Yang asked Miyamoto to take a taxi, which was also arranged, and the time and place of the car was arranged in advance.


    Only if there is something wrong, Miyamoto 35 can''t meet this car.


    "Wuteng, you have to rely on yourself. I will send someone to protect you secretly, but my people can''t show up."


    "I understand."


    Wuteng replied, but he was very depressed in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the betrayal of Shanying, he and Miyamoto Sanwu would not have got this land.


    Originally, Wu Teng and Wang Yang cooperated with each other, but when something went wrong with Shanying, Wu Teng''s psychological pressure disappeared.


    Even if the cooperation with Wang Yang makes him very unhappy, this is the only way to kill Shanying.


    At night, Miyamoto leaves his home, and he is the only one in his family. He doesn''t need to care about anything at all.


    According to Wang Yang, he can''t let people think that he is going to run away, so Miyamoto has nothing with him.


    He went to a place like a walk.


    Sure enough, as soon as the time came, a taxi came.


    Miyamoto three five took a look, this is the one Wang Yang said.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He waved quickly. When the car stopped, he got on.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the driver whispered, "Mr. Miyamoto, sit down."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto wondered what was going on. He saw some light in the alley not far away. It was the car lights.


    Once some cars are started, the lights will turn on automatically. The other party''s people should have ignored this and exposed themselves all of a sudden.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto said he understood that the driver stepped on the accelerator and rushed out quickly.


    The driver is a cheerful middle-aged man. Even in this tense situation, he said something occasionally. I don''t know whether it was because of nervousness or other reasons.


    And this person appears to be very gentle, and his speech and manner are very cultured.


    The car sped up and headed for a fork in the road. Then the driver drove the car directly into a corner and put it out.


    Miyamoto three five heart a surprised, heart said that this should not have any problem?


    Who knows, at this time, a taxi came out from the side, and when two cars passed by, Miyamoto''s face turned green.


    he actually saw as like as two peas in his car, the driver was the same as the driver on his side.


    He can understand that the person sitting in the co pilot''s seat is only seven or eight points similar to Miyamoto''s, because Miyamoto''s face is still very popular.


    but the driver as like as two peas in the same boat. This scene is very strange.


    The driver looked at Miyamoto 35 and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. We are twins."Seeing the car go out, the driver was worried.


    A few days ago, Wang Yang''s people were looking for twins everywhere. The two brothers were originally members of the club, but they were only members of a small club.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they took refuge in Wang Yang, and this event tonight is their nomination.


    If things are done well, their position in black snake will not be too low in the future.


    If they mess up, they don''t need to worry about anything, because once they mess up, they must be killed by the other party''s people.


    People like them can see it clearly.


    Therefore, although the man was worried about his brother''s safety, he didn''t say much.


    Miyamoto was shocked. You know, a few days ago Wang Yang had already started to arrange this matter. It can be said that before they failed, Wang Yang was ready for the future.


    This is to protect him!


    Miyamoto San Wu thought of this, and his heart was full of five flavors.


    After the accident, he felt that the black snake might not protect him, because he was useless.


    But Miyamoto did not expect that the other side is so affectionate and righteous, even if he has no value of cooperation now, Wang Yang will still save his life.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto saw the replacement car go out, and the other car also followed.


    In this way, they got rid of the tracking.


    The driver also breathed a sigh of relief. He called Wang Yang and said that he had succeeded here.


    Wang Yang''s voice came from the phone: "OK, bring people back. There are people to protect you along the way. If you meet someone who intercepts you, just drive. Naturally, someone will deal with them."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto also heard Wang Yang''s words, can''t help but have more views on him.


    With such a tight arrangement, it''s not difficult to keep a person. What''s rare is the friendship of the other party.


    Miyamoto murmured in his heart that if one day he can still take the post of director, he really looks forward to cooperating with the club leader.


    Maybe, what can they really change?


    At this time, Wang Yang is like a hope, let Miyamoto 35 out of the trough.

 Chapter 2518

    After the car left completely, the driver got off the car. He skillfully took out the license plate from the trunk and changed it. Then he continued to drive away.


    On the road, Miyamoto Miyamoto looked at the scenery outside the car window. Although it was a scenery, it was just the trees on both sides of the road. It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The only thing you can see clearly is his face reflected on the window.


    Once the youth, no longer exists, with the erosion of years, this face has become the face of a man in his fifties.


    Although the old fortitude is still there, it is a little less young and frivolous.


    "Old, old after all."


    Miyamoto 35 sighed, but at this time he thought of taketo and Shanying.


    Wuteng and Shanying are only about 30 years old. They are in their best years.


    For girls, it''s the best time to be in their twenties, but for men, it''s the best time to be in their thirties.


    Shanying has let Miyamoto 35 completely disappointed, once the right arm, but now it is reduced to black police.


    As long as you think about it, Miyamoto''s heart is bleeding.


    Take taketo''s side again. Since he left the police, taketo''s situation is not very good.


    Originally, he was working on several major cases, which were distributed to others for various reasons.


    Even if the people above didn''t say it clearly, they could see that they didn''t want the foundation of Wuteng to continue to be deep.


    You know, when Miyamoto was there, taketo did whatever he wanted. Miyamoto only had one result.


    Now it''s not what it used to be. Taketo himself is struggling.


    It was a smooth journey. As soon as he got there, the driver took Miyamoto''s hat and mask and motioned him to cover his face.


    And there is a separate set of clothes in the car, Miyamoto 35 also changed together.


    When I got there, Miyamoto found that it was just like an ordinary family.


    As soon as the car stopped, he ran to a room according to the way the driver said. The door was open, so Miyamoto almost didn''t stop outside.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Wang Yang sitting in the room, and also prepared a large table of wine and vegetables.


    Looking at Miyamoto, Wang Yang was also relieved. He waved to Miyamoto and motioned him to sit down first.


    Miyamoto sat down and Wang Yang said, "I''m glad you''re OK. Come on, have something to eat first."


    "Is it safe here?" Where does Miyamoto Sanwu feel like eating? If Wang Yang hadn''t reacted quickly today, I''m afraid he would have had an accident.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then said, "don''t worry, since I can keep you, I will naturally have a way to find such a safe place. You''ve been wronged these days. Stay here. I''m ready for what you eat and use. "


    Miyamoto''s meals are all ordered to take out, and they are not in the name of Miyamoto.


    In some details, Wang Yang dealt with it very well. At least in the face of those guys, he was very confident.


    Miyamoto Sanwu didn''t ask any more questions. After a long night, facing a table of delicious food, he really had some appetite.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang answered the phone and hung up with just a few words.


    Looking at Miyamoto 35, he sighed helplessly: "there was an accident. I was going to let you get away. I didn''t expect that the car that took over from you still had an accident on the way. They were directly hit several times and both of them died."


    "What? Dead? "


    Miyamoto San Wu picked up the chopsticks and stopped in mid air. He was stunned. Unexpectedly, the two men had been killed.


    If Wang Yang didn''t help me today, I''m afraid that Miyamoto Sanyu would have been killed long ago.


    Miyamoto didn''t say a word between three and five. He was very clear that the two men died instead of him.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere inside the house became heavy.


    Wang Yang continued: "you don''t have to worry about anything. No one will find you."


    With that, Wang Yang began to eat and drink, for Wang Yang, he has been used to such scenes.


    Countless people died in order to protect some people. For Wang Yang, such a scene is not enough to affect his mood of eating.


    If Wang Yang can''t even bear the blow, then he won''t have a chance to get to this point.


    Miyamoto''s heart is a little blocked, you know he and Wang Yang side cooperation, that is also because of mutual use.


    This time, he really did not expect that he would be worried about such things.


    If he put it in the past, he would not think about anything, and even feel that those guys are not worthy of dying. But today, I don''t know what happened. The driver''s face has always appeared in his mind, tormenting Miyamoto''s conscience.Suddenly, Miyamoto put down his chopsticks and said, "are you coming to see me today? Let''s just say it. "


    Wang Yang waved his hand and motioned to Miyamoto to to eat first. It was not too late to talk about things after eating.


    Miyamoto Sanwu didn''t know what Wang Yang was doing, but he finally picked up the chopsticks again.


    When Miyamoto had almost finished eating, Wang Yang wiped his mouth and said, "I know something from Wuteng. There must be something fishy about the failure of the last time, but you are doing the specific things, so I can only ask you in person."


    Miyamoto was stunned at first, then recalled it carefully, and then said, "don''t you doubt my friend? Don''t worry, that guy is absolutely impossible to become a gangster. His ancestors have been policemen for generations, and he has a brother who was betrayed and died undercover. If that guy is willing to go into the water, he can''t just sit in the position of the director. "


    Wang Yang nodded and continued: "there''s no need to doubt this. After all, that person has been rolled down just like you. Only you know what happened at that time? "


    Miyamoto just wanted to nod to confirm, but it seems to think of something.


    Facing Wang Yang''s expectant eyes, Miyamoto said in a deep voice: "no, there''s another one, but I forgot him. At that time, I wanted to get some authorized help, so I called Blackpool


    "Kurosawa? Who is he? "


    Wang Yang suddenly some fool, you know, those people in the police station, he pressed a sieve, only there is no Kurosawa, but also in Miyamoto 35 above the people.


    Miyamoto 35 thoughtfully introduced some.


    It turns out that Kurosawa still has a bright future. This guy used to be the last police chief. Later, because he was injured while on duty, he was directly transferred from the top.


    He held a fairly important position in the relevant department, and the specific Miyamoto San Wu did not make it clear. After all, he was from the upper management.


    Just this time, Miyamoto Miyamoto was able to bring people to the past smoothly because Kurosawa was convenient.


    Wang Yang thought, "what do you think of him?"


    Speaking of his acquaintances, Miyamoto''s mood seems to have eased a lot. Now he praised him: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been a policeman for so many years, but I''ve never seen such a righteous person. I admire him from my heart."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Wang Yang immediately asked curiously.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto said that when Kurosawa was the director, he had a very good friend, who was his team leader at that time.


    It''s just like the relationship between Miyamoto and taketo. Unfortunately, later the captain was threatened by others, and the whole family was in the hands of others, so the man betrayed some information.


    The result did not expect that the mission failed, Kurosawa himself was also injured.


    Even so, Kurosawa is still desperate, a person driving a car to catch up, just to kill several of the other party''s leaders.


    After he came back, naturally, the Betrayer was also dealt with.


    "A lot of people said that Kurosawa had a stone heart, but I saw that when he was in the ward, he secretly cried miserably. The team leader is the younger generation that he appreciates very much. He is also forced to be helpless. Later, the whole family was killed. This time can be said to be the last thing Kurosawa would like to mention, but he was so desperate at that time. If it were me, I would not have the courage. "


    Wang Yang hissed and said that he had made a great contribution. No wonder he didn''t retire after he was injured. Instead, he was promoted.


    Wang Yang inquired carefully again. Soon, he found that the only person who might have done something at that time was Kurosawa.


    Therefore, Wang Yang once again said: "Kurosawa will not have a problem?"


    Miyamoto 35 said without thinking: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible, who is the black police, I am not surprised, but only master Kurosawa, how can he do that?"


    Wang Yang did not insist on anything, he is very euphemistic said: "the heart is separated from the belly, until the day when the water is clear, none of us can believe it. Only the two of you know about this for the first time. I will also investigate the specific things. If this person has no problems, I won''t do anything. But if I do get something to prove that he has a problem, what do you think? "


    Miyamoto three five Leng for a while, originally he didn''t think so, but Wang Yang tone is very firm, this let his heart is also some uneasy.


    After all, only Miyamoto and Kurosawa knew about it at that time. On Wang Yang''s side, his people had no motive at all to sell this kind of information, and only ghost people and Wang Yang knew the specific situation at that time.


    "If there is really a problem, what you say and what I do will not affect anything," Miyamoto said, biting his teeth


    Both of them are understanding people. If they believe this Kurosawa at this time, they may be killed at any time.Miyamoto three five slowly stand up, his mood is more and more not calm.


    From the beginning, Miyamoto Miyamoto never thought that he would come to this point one day, especially when chatting with a big man of a club. It''s absurd as it feels.


    But this is real life, this is the reality that no one can change.


    Wang Yang also felt Miyamoto''s complex emotions, he asked faintly: "how, you are not calm after?"


    "Yes." Miyamoto nodded and said, "I don''t understand. Am I a black policeman now? In the past, I have been tracking down the people who cooperate with the club, but I didn''t expect that at this time, I should cooperate with the club myself. "


    "Ha ha, this is something interesting. In fact, I want to tell you that there are so many people who cooperate with the club, but what about that? In a world where black and white are indistinguishable, are some things really that important? "


    Wang Yang had some answers, but he didn''t say that clearly.


    "Yes? But I think it''s very important, and it''s so important that it can''t be replaced. " Miyamoto''s eyes are full of firm said, he found his mood is also some surging up.


    "Ha ha, you say it''s important, right? But in my opinion, there is no difference between black police and white police. You should also think about it. If you were a dead policeman, what would you be like? If you are a policeman who colludes with the society, but you have done a lot of things for ordinary people, what would you think? As a matter of fact, I am a rough man, so I don''t understand the general principle. I know that you are a good policeman who contributes to the society. "


    Wang Yang also repeatedly stressed this point, in order to let Miyamoto 35 want to understand some things.


    If this key person doesn''t understand, it will be more difficult for him.


    This is also a very normal thing, because under normal circumstances, some things have to come out on their own.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto still couldn''t come out. His eyes were a little confused.


    Wang Yang is also a little speechless. Is this guy really out of his mind?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang also said: "in fact, rules and regulations can only bind good people, not bad people, because they have long been indifferent to that kind of framework. Some things are different. Now those bad guys are acting recklessly, and you are bound by others. Do you think you are likely to win? "


    Miyamoto Miyamoto continued to be silent. He knew what Wang Yang said was right, but he thought that his mood was also a little unspeakable.


    Because he is so unwilling, so many years to think of things, the result is so absurd.


    In the end, he has become black and white, this is his destiny?


    It''s just why he didn''t resist so much?


    This is Wang Yang''s ability, or his inner change, Miyamoto three five has also been unable to think over.

 Chapter 2519

    Miyamoto wanted to live here, but it wasn''t long before the driver came in.


    Wang Yang came the news that this place is not necessarily safe. He wants to send Miyamoto San Wu to a safer place.


    Miyamoto knows that this place was found by Wang Yang. Now that Wang Yang says this place is unsafe, how dare he delay it.


    At the moment, Miyamoto Miyamoto got on the bus with the driver.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto moved the place again. The driver was the same driver. His expression was very silent. It was obvious that the man was not in such a good mood.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is not in the mood to ask. First, he already knows what happened. Second, there are enough shocks tonight.


    Just at this moment, the driver suddenly asked, "how will those guys who drive into people tonight be punished?"


    Miyamoto Miyamoto has some doubts, but he still inserts his mobile phone card into his mobile phone and risks making a call to Wuteng.


    The driver''s brother had an accident because of him. There were two lives in a car. There was nothing more for Miyamoto to to take risks.


    Taketo was very efficient and gave a reply almost in an instant.


    "I checked. It was an accident. Those people were sentenced to several years at most. If they were willing to spend some money to walk away from the relationship, the lawsuit would only be more minor. The fine is certain, but it''s not necessary to have a few years in prison."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto told the driver what Wuteng said. After hearing this, the driver laughed and suddenly stopped the car.


    The driver''s name is Dalao, and the driver who was killed is his younger brother Erlang.


    The driver holding the steering wheel wailed, no longer before the calm: "Erlang ah, I''m sorry you ah, I did not protect you ah."


    With the steering wheel in his arms, Dalao cried bitterly, and Miyamoto was not able to say anything.


    It turned out that the driver of the other car was his twin brother.


    This, Miyamoto three five do not feel strange, but at this time his heart more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll certainly get involved in this matter. Although I''ve been suspended, after all, I still have this right." Miyamoto 35 patted the man on the back and comforted him.


    In fact, he can''t guarantee that he can do it.


    Only at this time, such words are enough to give Dalao some hope.


    Sure enough, Dalao''s mood also eased. He got up from the steering wheel, looked at Miyamoto and said, "thank you. Can you trouble me for one thing? We''ve been delayed for five minutes. I''m afraid it''s not safe to drive."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto looked at the back. At this time, their location was very secret. The car flamed out. Even if they passed by, they might not be able to detect anything.


    So Miyamoto agreed.


    Dalao lit a cigarette and handed it to Miyamoto 351.


    In fact, Miyamoto Miyamoto has been quitting smoking for many years, but he still took the cigarette.


    Dalao looked out of the window, smoking and whispering: "I''m sorry for Erlang. Our brothers have a hard life. Our parents left early, so we don''t even have the chance to go to school."


    "Well..."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto goes on. He knows that the other party is in a panic now. If he doesn''t say something, he may be suffocating.


    "We depend on each other, and we don''t have any life skills. The money we earn from those jobs is not enough to spend. So in the end, I had no choice but to go to the club and be a younger brother for others. The next year, I was almost killed. My brother was not at ease, so he joined the club. "


    "It''s a pity that our brothers can''t fight and kill. We don''t have the courage to do the rest. We can only be two boys. We were not welcome there. Later, the black snake Club accepted people. We thought to come here to have a look. Not long after we came here, the black snake club began to wash white. I thought at that time, it''s over, with the wrong person. "


    Miyamoto three five Leng for a while, he really can''t understand, wash white this is not a good thing? Why do you say that?


    Regardless of Miyamoto''s reaction, Dalao went on to say: "unexpectedly, Xibai has succeeded. People like us can work seriously. Originally, my brother and I worked as bodyguards in Bayun, a drunkard. This time I heard that the boss was looking for similar people, preferably twins. So our brother came. "


    Hearing this, Miyamoto was blinded and asked, "are you voluntary?"


    "Yes."


    Miyamoto thought that the two brothers were forced to come here for such a dangerous thing, but it seems that Dalao doesn''t resent anything at all?


    As a result, Miyamoto three five more sentences.


    Dalao said with a bitter smile: "hate boss? How can this be possible? You don''t know that after the club was cleaned up, our brothers had a human life. Once upon a time, my brother had a woman he liked very much. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to go to the other side for fear of implicating that woman. And after the club wash white, they have been together, it''s a pity that my brother''s life is not good, can''t wait for that dayYou know, the two brothers are not young. At this age, it''s not easy for them to get married with a woman they love.


    "People like you who live in the sun will never know how dark the world we live in is. No one wants to live like that, but we don''t have any way to change it. I didn''t see the hope until the boss wash white club. "


    Miyamoto nodded, thoughtfully said: "so even if your brother died, you don''t hate black snake?"


    "No resentment, that''s fate. At least we had a time living in the sun. The boss is kind to us. When it''s time to repay our kindness, it''s naturally obligatory. If I really resent it, I can only resent the guys above. They made this land look like this. "


    Hearing this, Miyamoto''s face is a little ugly.


    After all, he used to be the director of the police station. The force of the society acted recklessly, and Miyamoto Miyamoto also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Then they said something again. Miyamoto asked about the internal affairs of the club. Then they knew that this time the club was cleaned up, which saved a lot of people.


    As a result, Miyamoto''s impression of the black snake has changed. He feels more and more that the current black snake seems to be different from the rumor.


    So he deliberately asked, "don''t you think the black snake has changed?"


    "I don''t think so. The boss is the boss. I can''t get in touch with him. Anyway, I don''t think our brother is with the wrong person. It''s the same to protect you. "


    With that, he started the car and went on.


    Miyamoto did not continue to ask.


    In fact, it''s normal that Dalao doesn''t notice anything unusual. After all, he hasn''t been to the black snake club for a long time. Those who know about the black snake have been killed, and the leaders who come up later won''t notice anything unusual.

 Chapter 2520

    The second place Wang Yang arranged had already had an accident before Miyamoto 35 arrived.


    There was a car accident nearby, and many police were checking the situation there.


    Miyamoto 35 naturally did not dare to go there. Which policeman would not know his face.


    Dalao was also a fool. He stopped the car from a distance and asked, "what should I do now? The boss asked me to send you here."


    Miyamoto only took a look, and immediately said a place, let Dalao send him to this place.


    Dalao didn''t dare stay here any longer, so he had to drive to another road.


    On the way, Miyamoto 35 called Wang Yang and told him where he was going.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped.


    When I got off the bus, Miyamoto Miyamoto took a very sorry look at Dalao. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.


    Dalao seemed to notice Miyamoto''s eyes. He waved his hand and said with a sad face: "there is no need to say anything. This is our brother''s destiny. I believe the boss will not let those people go. As for you, after all, you have different identities. You don''t do anything, and I won''t say anything more. Protect your life. It''s my brother and that brother''s exchange. "


    With that, Dalao drove away.


    Miyamoto stood at the door for a long time, until the car completely disappeared, he turned and walked into the room.


    This place is very familiar to Miyamoto Sanwu, because this is the place of his ex-wife.


    Jiubaomeizi is Miyamoto''s ex-wife. They divorced many years ago. In addition, Miyamoto is very busy at work, so they won''t contact several times a year. Let alone those outsiders, even Shanying and Wuteng don''t know where jiubaomeizi is, or even her name.


    For Miyamoto, this is his safe place.


    Miyamoto 351 came in and saw his ex-wife.


    Years have left some traces on plum''s face. Although there is no change in her eyebrows, she is not young after all.


    They haven''t seen each other for several years. Now when they see it, they feel as if they are separated from each other.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto and jiubaomeizi divorced, and later found a wife, but before he had an accident, his wife left with the children.


    Besides, he divorced Miyamoto Sanwu and planned to live abroad directly. If he didn''t come back, Miyamoto Sanwu would become a real loner.


    When jiubaomeizi saw Miyamoto Sanwu, she was stunned: "is it you? What are you doing here? What happened around here? "


    You know, they are in love. The reason for the divorce is that Miyamoto''s job nature is too dangerous and too busy.


    Under such pressure, jiubaomeizi can''t stick to it any more.


    Miyamoto three five smile, some bitter said: "I divorced, now come to see you don''t have to worry about anything, just want to see you."


    "How can you..."


    Jiubaomeizi seems to want to say something, but she didn''t go on when she saw Miyamoto''s calm eyes.


    Think of, Palace this 35 can say so easily, already was relieved.


    They have been husband and wife for more than ten years, and naturally they have a tacit understanding.


    Miyamoto Sanwu is not like a stranger, but naturally sits on the sofa with the bartender Meizi watching TV, as if he is still the man of the family.


    There were some accidents on the TV, and the bartender was very frightened: "my God, what''s wrong with these drivers? They can all bump into each other like this. Three five, you must be very careful at ordinary times. These road killers are terrible. "


    Miyamoto didn''t say a word, because the news on TV was about him.


    The car that had been knocked out of shape was the replacement arranged by Wang Yang.


    As time went by, jiubaomeizi went to have a rest soon, while Miyamoto took a rest in the guest room.


    He was lying on the bed in the guest room. Although it gave him a sense of security, Miyamoto Sanwu couldn''t sleep at all when he thought about those things.


    He tossed and turned in bed for more than three hours, until more than one o''clock in the morning, he could not sleep.


    Miyamoto three five to do, to Wuteng made a phone call, motioned for him to come.


    First, they have something to talk about. Second, Miyamoto wants to drink some wine to calm down today.


    Wuteng here is also a meaning, two people hit it off.


    An hour later, Miyamoto Miyamoto left the room quietly for fear of waking the bartender Meizi.


    But taketo had been waiting outside for a long time. They were like thieves all the way and went to the bar to drink.


    The two of them are smart enough to go to some bars under the black snake company, because they are absolutely safe here.There are all kinds of people in the hall of the bar. They chat while drinking.


    Miyamoto said to himself, "I never thought in my life that one day I would live under the protection of a community. Who is more like a gangster than a hawk?"


    Wu Teng didn''t think so. He said casually, "master, Shanying has a black heart. Let''s at least have a red heart."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto did not say a word, but continued to drink.


    At this time, Wu Teng looked in a certain direction and his face was a little ugly.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto also followed and saw that there were two girls over there who were drunk, while several men were moving around them, as if they wanted to take people away.


    Wuteng hissed and frowned. He was thinking about whether he wanted to save people or not. Once he was in the limelight, Miyamoto''s position would be exposed.


    Although they are safe here, they still want to return.


    Several men supported the two girls, said some dirty words, and took them outside.


    At this time, a waitress took out her walkie talkie and said something.


    Before the men reached the door, they were stopped by a group of security guards who rushed down from the second floor.


    "Why don''t you have eyes?" A man pointed at the security guard.


    The leading security guard sneered, made a gesture and said: "if your women, you can take them away, but they seem to have nothing to do with you. If you want to be a woman, go whoring. There''s nothing to say about your love and my wish. If you dare to lead people in our field, I think you''re bored! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of security guards started to beat the group. As for the two girls, they were sent to the second floor by the security guards.


    Then two beautiful waitresses went up to the second floor with some water and towels.

 Chapter 2521

    This scene, both of them are really watching.


    A little while later, a waitress came down.


    Miyamoto 35 called people over and asked what the situation was.


    Because this kind of thing is quite different from his cognition. It''s good that this kind of place doesn''t do those skin and meat businesses. How can their people do it instead?


    The waitress said with a smile, "it must be your first time here, sir. Although we are an ordinary bar here, we also have our own rules. No matter what the girls drink, we will protect their personal safety. There are some vacant rooms on the second floor, just for the hangover girls


    "Here? Is there anything else like that? "


    "Yes, it''s a rule set by our boss himself. I''ve heard from the manager that many girls in this society are under great pressure. They come to drink just to relieve the pressure. If anything happens again, our money won''t be clean."


    Miyamoto''s eyes widened. He knew that the boss this girl was talking about should be the leader of the black snake club.


    Wuteng was not surprised at all. He said: "in fact, the fields under the black snake have their own rules now. For example, the casinos can''t cheat, and you can take away as many as you win by your ability. If you do something or deliberately entrap people, and then collude with usury, Tut tut Tut, I don''t say, do you know what will happen?"


    How can the black snake do this?


    Miyamoto''s mood is complicated. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would not believe it if he killed him.


    It turns out that the black snake''s whiteness is a thorough whiteness. It''s not like people''s conjecture that they build up the plank road in an open way and spend their time in secret.


    They stayed in the bar for a while, and some men were blown out of the box on the second floor.


    When they asked, they found out that these guys were taking drugs in the box. As a result, they were seen by the service staff.


    Miyamoto just remembered that everyone here seems to have walkie talkies. I''m afraid it''s for the convenience of service. On the other hand, when something similar happens, they can inform the audience at the first time.


    Although it is said that such a practice will lead to the loss of many guests, in recent days, more and more people come here to drink, and most of them are girls, because they are absolutely safe here.


    When they saw these things, they were enough to subvert their world outlook.


    They talked about things while drinking. They didn''t feel tired until after four o''clock in the morning.


    So, Wuteng went out first. After he made sure the surrounding was safe, Miyamoto came out.


    Wuteng has already found a taxi and is waiting for Miyamoto 35.


    Who knows, Miyamoto 351 on the car he was stunned.


    Because the driver is no one else, it''s Dalao.


    Dalao was also surprised to see Miyamoto San Wu. He nodded to Miyamoto San Wu, but he didn''t say much.


    It was not until he got off the bus that Miyamoto found that there was not enough money in his pocket, while Takeo didn''t bring it out at all.


    Two people seem a little embarrassed, Palace this three five embarrassed said: "so much, I give you first, the rest back to supply you."


    Dalao waved his hand and was generous enough to get rid of the money.


    Miyamoto 35 is naturally embarrassed, but Dalao is casually said: "do not mind, thank you for giving us the opportunity."


    It is because of the cooperation between Miyamoto and Wang Yang that the black snake society can be cleaned up smoothly. For Dalao, it''s no secret. After all, Miyamoto''s life was saved by his brother.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto has already arrived. After he gets off the bus, he asks Wuteng to continue to go back in this car. When Wuteng gets home, he will give it to Qian Dalang.


    He didn''t want to owe the money anyway. After all, he owed too much.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto came back quietly. As soon as he entered, he found that Mei Zi, the bartender, was sitting in the living room watching TV instead of sleeping.


    Jiubaomei''s eyes are a little red. Obviously, she didn''t have a good rest all night.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Miyamoto three five looking at the bartender plum, is very puzzled asked.


    Jiubaomeizi muted the TV, turned his head and looked at Miyamoto 35, sighed: "do you know? Every time you go out at night, I''m worried. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that you will never come back once you leave. Every day, every night, for more than ten years, I''ve been through it like this. "


    Miyamoto three five Leng for a while, in fact, men''s mind is never as delicate as women, this emotion is not the same.


    At the beginning, jiubaomeizi insisted on divorce. Miyamoto Miyamoto was all muddled.


    He just felt that as a man in his family, he worked hard to earn money to support his family, which was very good.


    But perhaps in the eyes of women, what they need more is not wealth, but the safety and company of their husbands.Many police families are suffering from this kind of suffering. Every time they see news, they are not in the same mood as ordinary people, but deeply worried.


    Because only they know that if there is any problem in this city, the first one is their family.


    If anything happens to a father, husband or even son, the whole family may collapse.


    Let alone in such a place, the Revenge of the community is everywhere.


    Jiubaomeizi can endure the suffering of worrying about her relatives, but she can''t stick to it. Every time she sees Miyamoto''s back, she will watch until her husband''s figure disappears completely.


    Because she was afraid, afraid of this meeting, it may be the last time.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is old and used to a lot of things. He can''t compare his mind with his youth. At least now he can understand what jiubaomei is thinking.


    Miyamoto 35 sitting on the sofa, naturally holding the bartender plum''s hand, thousands of words into a sentence: "sorry, these years let you be wronged."


    The bartender, Mei Zi, was stunned at first, and then she lost control of her emotions. She held Miyamoto Miyamoto and wailed.


    It seems that only in this way can she release her emotion, which almost drives her crazy.


    "Do you know how I have spent these years? Although I don''t contact you, I also know that you have a new family. If you can go on like this all the time, then I have no regrets. After all, you still need a woman to take care of you. "


    Miyamoto three five nose a sour, holding the bartender plum, but the heart is full of emotion.


    It can be said that the lust of an old man and wife like them no longer exists. What is really hard to give up is the love accumulated over the years.


    The shelf life of love is not long, but it''s another matter when it comes to family love.


    Even if the two people will not be as vigorous as the young people, they can''t be compared with each other for their long-term feelings.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto was ambitious. He wanted to settle with Kurosawa. He wanted to do too many things.


    But today, at the sight of Mei Zi, a bartender, these ambitions seem less important.


    Although Miyamoto is not an old man, he is still in his fifties. He will retire in a few years.


    He suddenly realized that perhaps the most important thing for himself is not something else, but a happy and harmonious old age.


    Life is short. Who doesn''t want to live in peace?


    Thinking of this, Miyamoto said, "can we start again?"


    Jiubaomeizi took a deep look at Miyamoto, wiped his tears and said, "unless you are no longer a policeman, I can''t bear it."


    When he said this, there was no hope in the eyes of jiubaomeizi.


    In this way, she has said many times to Miyamoto. If it is useful, they will not come to this step.


    Who knows, this time Miyamoto three five is no hesitation, but busy said: "OK, I''ll quit soon, when I open a shop with you, OK? But you know, I''ve been a policeman all my life. I won''t do a lot of things. I just hope you don''t dislike my clumsiness. "


    "Really?"


    Jiubaomeizi is surprised to see Miyamoto 35, the result is that she did not expect.


    Shocked, jiubaomeizi is also very curious, how can Miyamoto 35 have such a big change.


    At present, Miyamoto Miyamoto said some of his recent things, and finally sighed: "I''m old, I''m still old after all. I can''t control the situation. It''s good if I don''t make trouble. Wuteng is an excellent young man with courage and courage, and he also has this ability. So I thought about it. I resigned and gave the position to Takeo. Only in this way can he not be persecuted by the eagles. "


    Jiubaomeizi looks at Miyamoto Sanwu and confirms it again.


    Miyamoto 35 firmly said: "yes!"


    Jiubaomei pours into Miyamoto''s arms, sobbing. For many years, this is the result she wants most.


    Two people lead a normal life, she doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    She held Miyamoto 35 in her arms and whispered, "I want a child, if that''s possible."


    The next morning, Miyamoto Miyamoto opened his eyes and habitually went to wash. When he passed the living room, he saw a big breakfast on the dining table with a note beside it.


    "I''ll be busy. Warm the milk yourself. Put the clean clothes in the cupboard and change them."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto held the note and felt very warm in his heart. It was only at this moment that he realized that nothing could compare with such a simple day.


    "Taketo, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 2522

    In order to ease the situation, Miyamoto Sanwu did not dare to move around.


    Anyway, he made up his mind to quit and spend the rest of his life with the bartender.


    As for the outside of those things, Miyamoto 35 has no mind to pay attention to.


    During this period, he took a week off to avoid any changes in the situation, and to accompany Meizi, the bartender, to take care of the shop.


    Jiubaomeizi''s shop is a private restaurant, specializing in the business of some acquaintances.


    There are all kinds of people who come here for dinner. Although the scale of this shop is not very large, the specifications are still very high.


    And a lot of dishes are made by jiubaomei, which tastes very good and special.


    The quality of the people who come here for dinner is also very high. The atmosphere of the whole shop is very good, and many people come here for dinner.


    Jiubaomeizi has been operating for many years. It can be said that this shop often gives people a very warm feeling. For some foreign guests, it is more like a second home. Some young guests usually call jiubaomeizi aunt Meizi. Even if they don''t come here for dinner, they will bring some local products to jiubaomeizi.


    In such an environment, Miyamoto Miyamoto is also a lot of precipitation, the whole person is relaxed.


    That day, Miyamoto was greeting guests.


    The guests have been familiar with Miyamoto Miyamoto these days, and many of them are familiar with him. Of course, they don''t know who Miyamoto Miyamoto is, just because he is the husband of jiubaomeizi.


    As soon as Miyamoto brought up a dish, a familiar figure came in.


    This man is no other than Wang Yang.


    Although Wang Yang disguised himself, Miyamoto Miyamoto and he are very familiar, or recognized.


    Wang Yang looked at Miyamoto 35 and asked, "is there a box?"


    Miyamoto was stunned, and then pointed to the inside. Wang Yang ordered a lot of dishes. When the dishes were ready, Miyamoto sat down.


    "Why do you come here when you have time?" Miyamoto asked curiously.


    It''s not surprising that Wang Yang knew he was here. After all, it was Dalao who sent him here.


    However, Wang Yang should be very busy at this time. His appearance at this time is very thought-provoking.


    Wang Yang said leisurely while eating: "there''s nothing wrong, but I heard from taketo that you are ready to quit, so I want to see how you are now."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto chuckled and sighed: "once upon a time, I thought it was a very happy thing to be a policeman. Every time I saw those evils end in my hands, the sense of achievement was beyond ordinary people''s understanding. But now I don''t think much about it. I''m still old after all. An old man should do something he should do, such as spending his old age with his family. "


    Wang Yang immediately laughed.


    You know, Miyamoto is only in his fifties. For a man, this age is not old.


    If you are really old, then the old can only be Miyamoto''s heart.


    In other words, Miyamoto''s three five this time is open, he hated those things outside.


    The existence of black police, Shanying and Kurosawa, and even the change of the whole situation, Miyamoto''s three or five did not care.


    Wang Yang didn''t continue to say anything, because this time he came, his intention was to visit Miyamoto San Wu. In the final analysis, without Miyamoto San Wu''s help, the black snake society would not be able to support today.


    Two people who used to be absolutely antagonistic are now sitting together drinking so leisurely. This picture is somewhat interesting.


    After this meal, Wang Yang just told Miyamoto San Wu that he and taketo would try their best to deal with the following things. As for Miyamoto San Wu, let''s settle down here.


    Miyamoto saw Wang Yang leave. At this moment, he realized that Wang Yang really only came here to see him, with no purpose.


    Thinking of this, Miyamoto could not help sighing heavily: "black snake, what kind of person are you?"


    After this period of time together, Miyamoto San Wu clearly felt that the black snake was different from what he had in mind, and it was very different. The difference was not a single bit, but a very different person.


    When jiubaomeizi finished her work, she saw that Miyamoto San Wu was a bit swaying. She also saw the arrival of Wang Yang, but she didn''t know who Wang Yang was. She thought he was a colleague of Miyamoto San Wu.


    So she asked nervously, "don''t they want you to retire?"


    Miyamoto three or five back to God, said with a smile: "no, he and I are not the same kind of people, just a friend."


    "It''s strange that I''ve never met you as a friend." The bartender Mei Zi said casually.


    Miyamoto nodded, casually asked: "plum, you women are delicate, you say that if a person suddenly changed temperament, it will be because of what?""Well? Can you be more specific? "


    Miyamoto 35 face his wife, this is naturally nothing to hide, not to mention the bartender plum is an outsider.


    So, Miyamoto Miyamoto said a brief, but did not involve anything.


    Jiubaomeizi thoughtfully thought for a while, then said: "I listen to you say so, I also feel that this is not a subtle difference, more like a direct change of a person ah."


    "What did you say?"


    Miyamoto three five Leng for a while, an idea flashed in his mind, and this thought made his goose bumps all over.


    "I said the difference was too big. It was like a different person."


    Change!


    Miyamoto''s heart was about to jump out. He couldn''t help thinking of something.


    First: Miyamoto was involved in the initial search for stowaways, so eventually those people disappeared in his territory. Miyamoto was also criticized by the top. However, no matter what method they used, they could not find each other''s whereabouts.


    Second: not long after the stowaways disappeared, one of the leaders of the black snake society died, then the leader of the black snake society was killed overnight, and then it was cleaned up on a large scale.


    Third: the character of the black snake changed greatly in a short time, and there was no sign. According to the power of the black snake society at that time, the black snake had no reason to do so.


    Originally, when we looked at these things separately, it was nothing.


    Jiubaomeizi''s words reminded Miyamoto Miyamoto, because when he was in charge of the smuggling case, there was a document on it, reminding them that they must carefully search the characteristics of those people, because those guys are from China, and they can change faces.


    Miyamoto 35 suddenly felt a chill on his back. He connected everything and was startled by his own idea.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the leaders and the black snake.


    Miyamoto is hard to calm the surprise in his heart, but he has no evidence, and it''s useless even to trace it.


    The leaders have all been killed. As for the current leaders, they don''t know much about black snake.


    "This man is so good, perfect, perfect. Even if I know he has some problems, it''s useless! "


    Jiubaomeizi looked at Miyamoto Sanwu, who was talking to himself. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Miyamoto waved his hand three or five times. He hoped that his idea was just a fantasy. After all, if he was able to do these things in a short time, his courage could not be described by human ability.


    Seeing Mei Zi''s caring eyes, Miyamoto is also relieved.


    Even if he guessed something, he didn''t plan to talk to the people above, because once he spoke, it would lead to death. Besides, if the black snake really had a problem, it would also be dangerous.


    After all, the other party knows where the plum is.


    So Miyamoto finally erased this terrible idea from his mind.


    In the afternoon, a group of people came to collect the protection fee.


    Miyamoto was stunned, but jiubaomeizi didn''t respond at all. Naturally, he took out more than 10000 yuan and gave it to the other party.


    Although the money is not much, but the income of the wine shop is not high. After removing the finished products, it will take several tables to earn so much money.


    Miyamoto wants to stop, but the bartender Mei Zi gives him a look and shakes his head again and again, indicating that he should not do so.


    If put in the past, Miyamoto 35 will not give up naturally, but now is not what it used to be, and he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    A man took the money, wrote a note and gave it to Meizi, the bartender. Then they left.


    Miyamoto 351 said angrily: "how can you bow your head like these bastards? Who are they? "


    The bartender Mei Zi shook her head and sighed: "you are different from us. You don''t know what will happen to us, but maybe you will know for a while. Those are black snake. I invited them


    "What?"


    Miyamoto 351 heard that it was black snake, and almost didn''t faint directly. Does it mean that black snake is doing things behind his back?


    The relationship between the two sides has just been stabilized, and Miyamoto Miyamoto doesn''t want to break it easily. Besides, what''s the point of Meizi, the bartender.


    So Miyamoto is going to see what''s going to happen.


    As a result, unexpectedly, a group of people in the shop got drunk that night and started fighting. One of the guests was very crazy and smashed things.


    Many guests were scared, Miyamoto 35 want to come out, jiubaomeizi stopped him, said he didn''t need his hand.


    The bartender Meizi made a phone call. The phone number is on the receipt.Ten minutes later, two cars stopped at the door of the shop, and the men who collect protection money during the day came into the shop, bringing more people.

 Chapter 2523

    After these men came in, they moved quickly, almost in a minute, and controlled the troublemakers.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto''s face was very ugly. He knew that they were all members of the black snake society, so he thought, would it be bloody?


    Who knows, they just controlled people, and did not hit people, and even two younger brothers were kicked by the drunkard, but also did not attack.


    Afterwards, they waited all the time and covered the drunkards to avoid what happened because they were drunk.


    And the whole process was recorded.


    Until those people wake up, the man in charge looks at them and plays the videos.


    Then a man with glasses began to estimate the loss this time. He also made a list and gave it to these people.


    "It''s a loss you''ve caused. "


    Miyamoto Miyamoto was watching, and he didn''t know what it was like.


    Jiubaomeizi is calm in the whole process, indicating that he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    "Have a drink, gentlemen."


    Jiubaomeizi brought some drinks and motioned the men to sit down and have a drink.


    Now those troublemakers are still drunk. Even if they want to make some results, it''s still very early.


    At this time, all the customers in the shop left.


    The man at the head waved his hand and said in a hurry, "no, no, No


    Jiubaomeizi politely continued to invite them, but these men did not move.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto was at a loss. He pulled the plum to one side and asked what the situation was?


    Mei Zi, the bartender, said in a low voice, "Hey, you don''t know they have their own rules. Even if I offer them, they can''t drink. I''ve tried several times, and it''s still the same result. "


    Miyamoto Sanwu was a little puzzled. What''s so strict about this?


    A man was cleaning up the clutter on the ground. Miyamoto grabbed him and asked, "can you tell me about your rules?"


    The man was stunned at first, and then said with a polite smile: "Oh, it''s very simple. We can''t take anything from the employer. If anyone accepts it, he will be fired according to our rules. This is to prevent some people from being impatient and greedy for small gains."


    "Anything else?"


    "A lot, for example, your store is a restaurant. Even if we eat here, if it''s a discount, we can only get 10% off at most. No matter how much, we can''t have this meal. What''s more, we can''t accept consumption cards and members. "


    Miyamoto takes a breath. It''s easy to say if he doesn''t accept anything else, but the rules behind it are a little harsh.


    Another man passed by, and when he saw Miyamoto''s surprised appearance, he also laughed: "boss, you don''t know much about it. What are those rules? I tell you, even if we eat here, it can''t last more than an hour. "


    "An hour?" Miyamoto three five immediately silly.


    You know, the men get together to eat, it''s not just eating, smoking, drinking and talking, an hour is nothing.


    The man continued: "yes, if we spend too long in the shops of the owners, then we are disturbing the residents."


    "Is that the case with all the stores?"


    "Yes, but there''s no time limit to the sweat shop, and you can spend the night in the hall."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto looks at the men around him. These rules seem very reasonable to them. No one resents anything.


    He suddenly felt that his world outlook had been overturned. What''s the situation?


    At this time, their leader''s mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, the leader said a place and said, "hurry up, you must arrive in ten minutes. There''s a lot of noise there, and there are some children and women. Let''s call a few more people. We don''t have enough people here. We need to borrow some people from others. "


    This speech, these people are not nonsense, a group of people cheerfully go 80%, only the glasses man and the man in the lead here.


    The man in charge continued to help with packing, while the man with glasses was sitting on one side fiddling with his mobile phone. However, from his expression, it should also be related to work.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto also tidies up things together. When it''s almost done, he can''t help it, but the man in charge is still busy. At this time, if he wants to ask something, he can only ask the man with glasses.


    The man with glasses is almost 30 years old. He is gentle and looks more dignified with a pair of glasses.


    This kind of guy has a relationship with the people of the black snake society. It''s strange to see him.


    Miyamoto can''t help asking again, "what company are you from?"The cobra man raised his head, pointed to a small sign on his chest and said, "black snake security company."


    Black snake security company, isn''t that the security company over there?


    You know, Wang Yang''s three leaders, ghost man, are in the headquarters of black snake company, specializing in handling the company''s affairs. Skeleton is in charge of some businesses, while alcoholic Bayun does open a security company.


    In addition to Dora''s dream company, Miyamoto has some understanding of the internal situation of black snake.


    Miyamoto asked, "what do you do in your company?"


    "Oh, our company is actually a branch of black snake company, specializing in some security services, trying our best to ensure the safety of customers and their property. Shops like you are retail investors in our company. We don''t have much ability and can''t take on bigger orders. "


    "Bigger list, what does that mean?"


    After thinking about it, the man with glasses gave an example and said, "for example, for those people with high reputation, sometimes they also need bodyguards. Our company has bodyguards, which are divided into three levels. But people like us can only be regarded as security personnel, not enough to be bodyguards. "


    Generally speaking, Wang Yang has set the rules that he can''t do illegal and criminal things. If he meets some illegal and criminal things at work, they should stop them in time.


    At this point, Miyamoto can''t help thinking about what happened to him and taketo in the bar, so he said it and asked the glasses man again.


    The glasses man hardly hesitated and said casually: "it''s normal that all the security personnel used in the company are from our company. If something happens on our own chassis, I''m afraid we don''t want to do it. "


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Miyamoto asked again.


    "Tutun mountain."


    After hearing the name, Miyamoto took a breath.


    He was not unfamiliar with the name at all, but he was very familiar with it.


    There are all kinds of clubs here, and they often involve lawsuits. This Tutun mountain is a very famous lawyer.


    Of course, fame is not a commendatory word.


    The boy in Tutun mountain has been working as a lawyer since he graduated from university. Because he has been defeated many times, ordinary people can''t even kill him.


    Only those club miscellaneous things, will let him to fight a lawsuit.


    As a result, this guy is also very powerful. After five or six years as a community lawyer, he has a record that people can''t catch up with, that is, he has never won any lawsuit.


    Just half a year ago, the boy filed a lawsuit against the leader of a society. As a result, he lost the lawsuit. Even if he lost, he indirectly provided a lot of evidence against him.


    The leader was only able to spend money to solve the problem, but he was arrested in prison.


    The incident was a sensation at that time. The police also sent people to protect the territory for a period of time in the mountains, for fear that people from other people''s associations would kill him directly.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto didn''t know the specific things. He didn''t know whether the boy was lack of ability or because he had a strong sense of justice. He could have done such a thing.


    After seeing Miyamoto''s reaction in Tutun mountain, he was not surprised. Instead, he said with a smile, "it seems that you know me, but I''m different now."


    According to the boy, he joined the black snake club after the white washing.


    This man in Tutun mountain has no means or skills. In addition to his previous feats, it can be said that as long as he is a member of the society, he can''t avoid it.


    After that incident, he spent the next six months in hiding. Just when he was about to die, he heard that the black snake club was recruiting people.


    He originally wanted to join in the fun. Anyway, he had never cheated the black snake people before. The main reason is that the black snake society would fight a lawsuit, and he would not use such a third rate person as him.


    Unexpectedly, he was hired because his education was genuine. Later, he became a gentleman here.


    One is to deal with some judicial problems, and the other is to calculate losses. He is very handy in these two things.


    After all, it doesn''t require him to sue against his will.


    In addition, after he became a member of the black snake, it turned out that those who wanted to kill him did not dare to attack him.


    In this way, Tutun lived a different life in the mountains, and his income was not low. At least compared with those ordinary little brothers, his income was very high.


    "I think I''m very lucky to meet the boss in my life and work here. That''s something I never thought about. When I came here to work, I felt that my existence was meaningful, and I no longer put up with those sarcastic and incomprehensible eyes. "Tutun mountain looking at Miyamoto 35, is very sigh of say.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is in a complicated mood, and he also realizes that people like Tutun Shanjian really seem to have found their own home.

 Chapter 2524

    Two people are talking, suddenly inside the room some movement.


    Tutun mountain and the head of the man all looked at the past, they quickly got up and ran to check the situation.


    Sure enough, the drunken men had woken up.


    During their sleepy period, the leading man learned something from the bartender plum.


    Her customers here are generally of high quality. As for these men, they have moved in recently, and they are not far from their store.


    It''s just that these people are very vulgar. It''s not the first time that they have been drinking and making trouble.


    When these men don''t drink, they are good people. As a result, when they drink too much, they are not human immediately.


    Several men looked at the crowd and seemed to understand what had happened.


    Tutun Shanjian handed over the bill and explained every item in an orderly way. The damaged items in the shop were compensated according to the original price, and the meal money of the frightened guests was also charged to them.


    In addition, there are two thousand yuan for mental loss.


    Several men look at each other, they are not willing to compensate.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is watching. In fact, this situation can be reported to the police, but he wants to see what these people will do.


    Is it true that their means are like what they say, everything is done according to the rules.


    Tutun mountain cleared his throat, pushed his glasses, and said solemnly, "gentlemen, I do this for your good. If you don''t want to make compensation, we are going to call the police. After the police call the police, they will deal with this matter. In addition to what I ask you to make compensation for, you will also pay a fine, and you will leave a record of disturbance in the police station, which will be followed for life. "


    One of the men was stunned for a moment. When he heard that he had left a file, he immediately said, "that''s no good. That''s absolutely no good. If my company knows, I''ll be finished."


    The others seemed to be flustered. At this time, Tutun mountain made a move of counting money and said with a smile, "now you understand? We are really thinking about the future of all of you. You have smashed so many things and scared away so many guests. The owner didn''t call the police. He thought you were neighbors and left a little room for you. "


    Several men immediately looked at the bartender plum, one by one changed face, they all took out the money should be compensated, and also to the bartender plum expressed thanks, thanks to the bartender plum did not directly report to the police, and also asked these people to stop them in time, otherwise they do not know how much money to compensate.


    A few minutes later, the men left. Before they left, they all sincerely apologized to the bartender and promised that they would not drink too much in the future.


    In this way, it came to a successful conclusion.


    The bartender ordered the compensation money and said in surprise: "how many? That''s a lot more than that. "


    "Madam, this is what we should do. Except for such things tonight, I''m afraid you''re going to directly sample. The extra part is extra compensation. You don''t need to worry about anything. All these are in line with the rules." Tutun mountain road between the light said.


    Jiubaomeizi nodded, and then she took out a part of the money and gave it to tutunshanjian. This time, he didn''t refuse and accepted it very happily.


    Seeing Miyamoto''s surprised face in the Tutun mountains, he explained: "this is what we should get. Our basic salary is not high, but if we help the guests to do something, we can draw some commission according to the proportion. Of course, the Commission is only 30% of the excess compensation."


    Miyamoto nodded. He couldn''t help feeling that the black snake made the commission system too powerful.


    In this way, these people are naturally more attentive, because the more they do, the more they can earn.


    Plus the 30% limit, no one will deliberately blackmail anyone. After all, they only take 30%. If anything happens, they will lose their jobs.


    Then the two left.


    After they left, Miyamoto asked the bartender how they charged.


    Jiubaomeizi thought about it and said, "ten thousand yuan is not much or less, but it can let the security company provide services, and every time they handle it properly, I don''t need to face those drunkards."


    "It''s very convenient."


    "Yes, all the shops in our street employ them."


    Miyamoto 35 roughly calculated that there are almost more than 30 shops on both sides of the street.


    It can be said that the monthly salary of these people is considerable. Although they are not as good as the white-collar workers in those companies, they are more than enough to support their families. If the Commission occurs several times, they can be said to have a considerable income.


    The most important thing is that, in this way, those who used to be Club gangsters are making money openly."How long have they been like this?" Miyamoto 35 asked thoughtfully.


    After thinking about it, the bartender Mei Zi said, "it''s said that other places have had it for a long time, but we are small here. We thought we would not do business here, but they came here a week ago. At that time, many people couldn''t believe it. They also provided a free trial for a week, and then we all bought such a service. "


    It turns out that a week ago, there were many people in this area who often made trouble to eat overlord food, most of them were the younger brothers of some clubs.


    Merchants can''t provoke them, even if they are forced to have no choice but to make a noise, they can''t make much money, and they have to bear a lot of risks.


    It was not this group of people who came at that time, but another group of young men.


    After they came, they rented a house nearby and provided a week''s security service for free.


    Those who eat tyrannical meals and make trouble are very miserable. These people don''t beat people. Everything is done according to the rules. Most of the time, even in the end, they are the bullied party. In the end, they call the police and ask them to solve the problem.


    Later, all the merchants bought their services, and the people in those associations didn''t know what was wrong. They all became very clever.


    After hesitating for a while, jiubaomeizi finally said, "there''s one thing I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I heard that when those people provided services for free, there was a leader of a club making trouble here. The next day, the club was wiped out. Later, the boss made a special apology and made a lot of compensation. People here all say that it''s probably the black snake''s men who started it. "


    Miyamoto is not surprised to hear that.


    Hard and soft, it''s like that guy''s way.


    On the face of it, everyone is friendly and acts according to the rules. If there''s a bully who doesn''t open his eyes, it''s estimated that black snake''s people won''t really stick their faces out to fight each other.


    Think of here, Miyamoto three five in the heart is very bad taste.


    Because if they do such things, they will be fined at most, which will not solve any problems at all.


    "Well, it seems that what he said is right. Some things really need people like them to handle." Miyamoto shook his head. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    Fortunately, the situation here has changed.


    "You just don''t know," she said. "At that time, many people said that. When our merchants gathered together for a meeting, they all said that the black snake club did a good job. If they didn''t have such courage, how could we ordinary people live? Is it that the mass organizations continue to swallow their pride, or are they fighting with them? "


    Miyamoto 351 frowned, subconsciously said: "Hey, how do you speak? After all, they are still community, but now they have become a company."


    "If all the clubs are like them, I''d like their people everywhere," she said


    Miyamoto 35 also want to say something, this time the boss of the shop next door proofing, come to order some small dishes.


    The bartender looked at the boss and said, "did you see him? He had a very happy family. As a result, because someone was making trouble in the shop, his son couldn''t look down and started fighting with others. As a result, he lay in the hospital for three months, and then he lost an arm. "


    Miyamoto was stunned when he heard that. He had the impression that there was a one armed young man in the shop next door. Unexpectedly, it was caused by such a thing.


    "Do you understand now? Maybe the black snake club used to be amazing, but now it''s different. I can''t wait to go to the black snake headquarters to open a shop, so I don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Miyamoto 35 was made speechless, had to change the front of the words, said: "but the cost of ten thousand a month, it is still very expensive."


    The bartender Mei Zi shook her head and said, "no, we can pay by installments. It''s three hundred and one days, but once it''s thirty days, it''s ten thousand. However, no one here just buys a day''s service in order to save that money. In case of an accident, they can deal with the monthly customers first. "


    With that, the bartender pointed out the door. There were some snack stalls on the street outside. They were closed at this time. Only the stalls were still there.


    "Well, you see, they don''t even need to take away the stalls. No one dares to steal things here. And for small vendors like them who don''t have shops, they only need 3000 yuan a month. "


    Miyamoto was shocked. He felt that he knew the black snake and the whole black snake society again.

 Chapter 2525

    Miyamoto is a smart man. Although he has been a policeman all his life, he has never worked in a restaurant.


    However, after several days of training, he is familiar with the things in the restaurant. After all, he is very strong in learning ability and adaptability.


    Many people here also began to be kind to Miyamoto. For a while, the couple''s shop was incomparably warm.


    People come here to eat every day. Although this place is not very prosperous, there are many people who come to the boiler.


    Miyamoto 351 looks like a waiter, and doesn''t worry about being recognized by anyone.


    After all, those who want to find him can''t imagine that a police chief is actually a waiter here.


    With more people coming, Miyamoto got more information.


    Even if he wants to live a stable life, it is impossible to completely ignore the outside affairs. After all, people are curious.


    What''s more, Wuteng is still in hot water.


    As a result, Miyamoto really got a lot of news.


    On this day, several guests came to have dinner. While serving, Miyamoto Miyamoto heard their conversation.


    "Oh, not to mention, the black snake club now is different from before."


    "Isn''t it? In the past, the black snake society was so powerful. Who dares to provoke them? It''s a small life. That black snake is also very cruel. Those who offend him never come to a good end. "


    "Well, that''s a beast."


    Miyamoto Miyamoto couldn''t listen any more, so he asked, "ladies and gentlemen, I heard that the black snake club has been washed white. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    One immediately said, "yes, that''s what we''re wondering about. I don''t know what''s wrong with this black snake. It was not a person before, but it''s different now. "


    "Why is it different?" Miyamoto asked, pretending to be curious.


    This person is also impolite, continued: "now they are black snake company, my home is not far from their headquarters. You don''t see it. The living environment in that area can''t be any better now. In the past, who would like to go out at night? I don''t know who to meet. Now it''s gone. A few days ago, I went out for a walk with my family to keep fit. I didn''t see any random people on the street, but occasionally I saw some people from black snake company. "


    "What do the people in their company do when they don''t sleep at night?"


    "Well, in fact, they don''t serve everyone, but because there are shops protected by their security companies on the streets, so there are people patrolling every night to prevent people from beating, smashing and looting. However, when they do this, those unruly people will not dare to make trouble. Even if it does not harm the interests of their employers, they will not let anyone do anything wrong on the street. "


    Miyamoto three five Leng for a while, can''t help but feel relieved.


    He may not believe all the words said by the black snake company before, but he still needs to believe the casual words of passers-by.


    It seems that he doesn''t need to worry about the origin of the black snake, even if the stowaways are replaced, at least what they do is beneficial to this side.


    As for what kind of chip that is, what''s the use?


    Miyamoto is completely relieved. Even if he betrays the black snake and speaks out this suspicion, even if they get the chip, then the life of the common people can be changed?


    No, on the contrary, once the black snake society is finished, it will be the same as before.


    Miyamoto just recovered. No wonder, no wonder he has been suspended for so long. Shanying still doesn''t dare to do anything to the black snake club.


    Even if Shanying has this idea, I''m afraid the rest of the people will not agree. After all, the police can''t patrol the streets in the middle of the night, and their manpower is very limited.


    If we can restore the tranquility of this area and suppress all the forces, then only the black snake society is now available.


    Great! This move is really great!


    If there were no one here, Miyamoto would have clapped his hands.


    Put aside his suspicion of Wang Yang, the appearance of black snake company is nothing but profit.


    Later, there are also some small gangsters to eat, Miyamoto 35 words inside and outside the set of news.


    These guys are not members of the black snake society. If they say so, they can tell us something more.


    A little gangster said with indifference: "ouch, don''t ask me. We are all members of the original club, but now we are not. Our club has been destroyed by the black snake, and the boss is eating in it."


    "Don''t you hate it when it''s all destroyed?"


    Several people looked at each other, the little gangster said with a wild smile: "hate? Sir, are you old and have a good brain? You know, we didn''t live like human beings before, and now black snake is recruiting people everywhere. I, you see, we are all working in the food street now. Although the income can''t be compared with before, at least the money is clean. I''m not afraid to see the cops now. "The title of tiaozi made Miyamoto Sanwu a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything more, but continued to ask some questions.


    What I''ve seen and heard over the past few days, Miyamoto has come up with an idea.


    He plans to rot his doubts in his stomach. Even if the black snake is no longer a real black snake, what can he do?


    It''s better than guys like Kurosawa and Shanying. If this black snake can completely change this place, let alone chips, Miyamoto wants to get things directly and give them to this black snake.


    There is nothing more practical than these people''s comfortable life. Besides, it belongs to China.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto is very open-minded.


    In fact, after the establishment of black snake company, there was a conventional rule.


    The company provides a guarantee for these people. As long as the new comer doesn''t do evil, the company can give him a job and guarantee to support his family.


    Once someone has done something behind the company''s back that is not on the table, the company will clean up the door and personally take the person to the police station.


    Miyamoto''s heart was a little shocked. He didn''t know that Wang Yang had done so many things. He thought that maybe the black snake company was just fishing in troubled waters, especially before Wang Yang, he had done so many things and completely confused the situation here.


    But now, he has fully understood that it is very good for the dynamic organizations here to be able to make it to this point.


    Now to see these people sincerely thank the black snake company, Miyamoto''s heart is also mixed.


    "Boss, a bottle of wine, please."


    The guest''s voice interrupted Miyamoto''s thoughts. He took back his mind and looked at everything in front of him.


    Yes, he has decided not to touch those things any more. Now that he is at ease with black snake, he has nothing to worry about.


    What he''s going to do next is really spend his old age in peace.


    After a few days, Miyamoto has given up his obsession and completely integrated into the life of ordinary people. What he thinks about every day is not Kurosawa and Shanying, nor the business of black snake company, nor the future of Wuteng.


    His eyes are full of how to manage this small shop well and make more money, so as to ensure a better life for him and his wife in the future.


    Jiubaomeizi and Miyamoto Miyamoto Miyamoto are also very low-key to get a marriage certificate, as for the wedding, also just invited the neighbors around.


    However, when they got married, Wang Yang came in person. Wuteng didn''t dare to come during the day, but came to say hello in the evening.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto and taketo are drinking, and jiubaomeizi is sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Wu Teng looked at the direction of the living room and said enviously: "chief, I really envy your life. When can I retire and live your carefree life?"


    "Well?"


    Miyamoto Sanwu couldn''t help looking at Wuteng more. You know, Wuteng has never been a sentimental person, but today it''s very different.


    Since he came into the room, his brow has not been stretched. How can I see it is a matter of great concern.


    But now Miyamoto is still on vacation, so I don''t want to say anything about taketo.


    Miyamoto Sanwu knew Wuteng very well, so he asked: "Wuteng, tell me the truth, is there something wrong outside?"


    Wu Teng sighed and murmured: "a few days ago, some brothers went to investigate the affairs of a society. As a result, they disappeared on the way. Up to now, no one has been found."


    "What?"


    Miyamoto three five immediately stunned, you know, even before the black snake club so strong, they dare not move the police.


    It''s a different story.


    Now, how dare some organizations attack them?


    Wuteng seemed to have guessed something. He quickly waved his hand and said in a low voice: "it''s not from that club. I personally took people to investigate for two days. That club has no such courage and ability. I suspect that it is what happened to them on the way that they were taken away. "


    The rest, taketo did not say more, just told Miyamoto 35 to protect himself and the bartender plum, these things don''t need Miyamoto 35 to worry about.


    Later, taketo left here.


    Miyamoto Sanwu is sitting on the sofa, absentmindedly watching TV. He has no mind to pay attention to this matter, but he is still worried.


    Now that he is ready to retreat, Wuteng is pushed to the top of the storm. He doesn''t know if Wuteng can survive.


    Tomorrow is the last day of Miyamoto''s sabbatical. He will have an end to this matter.


    The situation seems calm, but in fact it is more and more strange.


    Miyamoto Miyamoto wants to retreat completely, which can''t be done in one or two sentences.At the same time, Wang Yang''s side is not peaceful.


    Most of the people still keep their points, but there are also some people who are beginning to be proud.


    Because now they all depend on their own ability to eat, and they don''t break the law. When they meet people from other societies, they are all superior.


    As a result, there were several fights in the street between several younger brothers and the people from the outside community.


    Ghost people can only go to clean up the mess in person, and severely punish those younger brothers, otherwise the people below can''t go to heaven.


    Dream company, Wang Yang while drinking tea, while watching Dora dream rehearsal some things.


    Ghost people sitting on one side, he is also sincerely feel Wang Yang''s wise.


    Just over a week ago, GUI Ren remembered that it was noon. At that time, he was taking a nap. Wang Yang suddenly came to find him.


    Wang Yang looked at some confused people outside and asked abruptly, "ghost, what do you think we lack here?"


    The ghost man didn''t even think about it and shook his head directly.


    What''s missing? Where does he know?


    If you want to talk about the lack of money, that''s bullshit. Although the income of the whole company can''t be compared with before, it''s also very polite.


    If there is a shortage of people, it is even more impossible. The company now has plenty of people.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "lack of energy, although now they can make money, but look at these people, do they have faith?"


    "Faith?"


    The ghost man swallowed his saliva. He was afraid that Wang Yang would make a group of people go to eat fast and chant Buddhism.


    Who knows, Wang Yang continued: "belief, and this belief is us, or black snake. Look at them. Who dares to say that he is a member of the black snake society in the crowd? "


    Ghost people also react. It seems that no one dares to do so. Although the club has been cleaned up, who will say it when they are full.


    Wang Yang said that this situation can''t continue, and there will be big problems in the long run, so he wants to change this matter, at least let people here know that the people of black snake company are all people who have changed their ways, and they won''t harm people any more.


    What''s more, when we want to let everyone hear the word "black snake", we are grateful.


    The ghost man looked at Wang Yang like a madman, but Wang Yang said something to himself, and then said that he had to do this thing.


    Before the ghost man could react, Wang Yang had already thrown out a document to him.


    There are a lot of things written on it, and all these are the things that all the people of the black snake club will do next, from top to bottom without exception.


    From the security company to the skeleton in business, to the dream company, including the ghost business, all these rules should be from the perspective of law.


    Wang Yang also provided a name and designated this person as a lawyer for the security company.


    And this man is the wonderful flower who has been defeated many times.


    Although the ghost man is full of galloping horses in his heart, he doesn''t dare to disobey Wang Yang''s meaning, so he has to go to the boy.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the other party turned him down, even didn''t believe what the ghost said.


    Finally, the ghost man brought the man to Wang Yang. Wang Yang talked with this guy for a full hour. When this man appeared again, it had been summarized as Wang Yang''s loyalty.


    The ghost man looked at Wang Yang with great admiration in his heart. He could only say that Mr. Hua''s eyes on people were really poisonous!

 Chapter 2526

    In the headquarters of black snake company, once the headquarters of black snake society, Wang Yang and ghost people sit and talk together.


    The ghost man said mysteriously, "boss, did you hear that a group of cops disappeared yesterday?"


    "Oh? Missing? " Wang Yang a Leng, immediately came to interest.


    You know, those who dare to attack cops here are absolutely crazy.


    Although the societies here are rampant, it''s killing to directly fight the cops.


    The ghost man nodded and went on to say, "I have a friend who knows this very well. He said that the cops were originally going to carry out the task, but later they didn''t know what happened, and they evaporated. Up to now, there is no news at all. "


    Wang Yang thought of something in his mind.


    When he went out to do business this morning, he saw a lot of police searching the street. He thought it was a search for stowaways, that is, Wang Yang, so Wang Yang didn''t care.


    After all, no matter how the cops look for it, it''s all in vain.


    The result did not expect ah, they are looking for the police who may be evaporated.


    At this time, the Falcon came back.


    The Falcon sat down and gasped, "something''s wrong, boss, that..."


    So far, Falcon can''t help but look at the ghost man. There''s a meaning in his eyes. I can only tell the boss about this. You''d better go out and have a cool.


    Ghost man is a smart man. It''s just a small idea to observe his words and looks. He immediately gave a ha ha and said he had something to do, so he left.


    After the ghost man left, the Falcon gasped for breath and said to Wang Yang in a hurry: "boss, some of the cops are missing. Mad, this boy is too explosive."


    Wang Yang a Leng, then helplessly said: "this matter ghost just said, the general situation I know some, how, what do you want to say?"


    Falcon did not care, but continued: "of course, I think the missing cop is a serious thing, so I''ll let my brothers stare after I know. Guess who I saw!"


    "Who?"


    The Falcon wiped his mouth and said excitedly, "didn''t you ask me to investigate the person who killed Sato before? The brothers didn''t find anyone after a round of searching, but this time they found out by accident."


    Wang Yang had a name in his mind. He wanted to find this person for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Falcon continued: "I caught him with someone at that time. Guess what, he didn''t know about Sato at all. He admitted that he had contact with Sato at the beginning, but he didn''t know how he died. "


    "Are you sure?" Wang Yang frowned, which was different from what he had imagined.


    This time Falcon was going to investigate the missing cops. Unexpectedly, he ran into this man and brought back such a message.


    Falcon nodded and continued: "of course I don''t believe him, but I investigated according to what he said. When Sato had an accident, this boy really didn''t have time to arrange anything. At that time, the boy was being hunted down. You know, he had a lot of rewards on him. How could he have time to pay attention to Sato? "


    Falcon seems to be afraid that Wang Yang doesn''t believe it, so he takes out a lot of evidence, which can really prove that the guy didn''t kill Sato.


    Finally, Falcon said: "but this boy was tortured by me later, and still spit out something. He said that although Sato wasn''t killed by him, it should be done by the people of their club."


    Wang Yang immediately raised interest, you know, to Sato revenge this thing, he has been thinking about.


    Falcon continued: "golden python, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. That''s the name of their club."


    Wang Yang frowned and hissed and said, "I remember this man is not from the golden Python society, but..."


    Falcon waved his hand and explained: "that''s before. In fact, this club has changed its name long ago. Because of the new boss, it''s called golden python. Of course, it''s just a change of name, the rest has not changed much. "


    Wang Yang immediately reflected that according to the news of falcon, the person who started the attack on Sato was a gold python. It seems that the gold Python community of laoshizi is also involved in the chip business.


    At that time, all forces wanted to kill Mr. Hua. As for the reason, it was because of the chip.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth. If he looked at it like this, whether it was for revenge for Sato or for chips, it was necessary for him to meet the golden Python for a while.


    Falcon added some news, but it was all irrelevant. As for what happened to the missing notes, there was no following.


    Wang Yang immediately arranged for the Falcon to let go of everything and learn about the golden Python society and the things related to Sato.Another thing is the death of Yang Zhengui.


    Wang Yang has done a lot of work during this period of time. He has reliable news, and Yang Zhengui also died in the hands of the islanders.


    But now Wang Yang has not found more things. Since he is here now, it''s better to do two things together.


    The death of Yang Zhengui and Sato has always been Wang Yang''s heart disease. If he can''t avenge them before he leaves the island, I''m afraid Wang Yang will blame himself all his life.


    The Falcon took orders and left in a hurry.


    In such a big villa, only Wang Yang was left alone.


    Wang Yang looked at the empty villa and felt a thousand kinds of taste in his heart.


    Once upon a time, there were Buddha and others here, such things didn''t need Falcon to deal with alone.


    However, Wang Yang did not regret that he sent Buddha and others back to China.


    Whether it''s the chip thing or the death of those two people, all of these are related to Wang Yang in the final analysis.


    He wants to do those things but want to work hard, everyone is not here, Wang Yang is able to let go of a big fight.


    Wang Yang sighed deeply, looked at the scenery outside the window and whispered: "I hope you are all well in China. If you can succeed this time, you must have a good drink when you meet again!"


    Even Wang Yang doesn''t know how long he can hold on here.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang received a phone call from ants.


    Ants were originally the breakthrough point of Zhetian club, but unfortunately, because of the white washing of black snake club, they had already torn their faces.


    Don''t talk about calling. It''s strange that we didn''t fight directly.


    Therefore, Wang Yang was surprised to learn that the other party was actually an ant.

 Chapter 2527

    Ant in the phone is very polite said: "Oh, black snake brother, for a long time no contact, do not know how you recently?"


    Wang Yang in the heart a burst of sneer, this old fox, 80% is not good hearted, so he did not have good temper said: "not dead."


    The ant seemed to recognize Wang Yang''s displeasure, and immediately said with a smile, "brother black snake, don''t be so hostile. I can have something very important to see you. Is it convenient to meet you?"


    Wang Yang wanted to kill the ants in his heart, but after all, the ants were the breach of the meeting, so Wang Yang could only suppress his anger and said casually, "I''m in the headquarters. If you want to come, you can come."


    With that, Wang Yang Hung up the phone. He didn''t want to talk with ants.


    As a result, Wang Yang didn''t expect that ten minutes later, the ant would come to the door.


    This guy may have been on the road when he called. If you look at this, maybe there is something urgent.


    As soon as they met, the ant was very familiar and said, "brother black snake, let''s go away with the past. You and I are both people who want to make money, don''t you think? "


    Wang Yang naturally is 100 don''t want to pay attention to him, but still nodded and said: "have words to say directly, I don''t like to go around the bush."


    "Hahaha, how else can we get along? I like your cheerful character!" The ant clapped on the table and laughed brightly.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes directly. In this way, others will believe it, but he will never believe it.


    The ant said that he would turn over if he didn''t get any chance from Wang Yang. I''m afraid the ant would have killed him long ago.


    In the face of such a smiling tiger, Rao is Wang Yang also feel some headache.


    Ants don''t talk nonsense. They talk now.


    It turns out that the situation here has changed a lot recently. The black snake society has become the most stable force.


    This time, ant receives the news of the chip again. He hopes Wang Yang can help, and what he wants Wang Yang to do is not a reckless business. To do long is to do something in the gray area, such as giving some manpower and getting some information.


    Even if it is to the other side of the note, Wang Yang here is also reasonable.


    "Are you teasing me? There are so many people under your hand, you don''t have to come to me? " Wang Yang did not have the good spirit intentionally to ask.


    Ant''s face is not very good-looking, very embarrassed said: "Hey, brother black snake, you don''t know, now who can be as stable as you. I did a small business some time ago, but as a result, I was targeted by those cops. My people were all caught dead and ran away. Even the forces behind me were all restricted. "


    Wang Yang believed that ants said that.


    Because Miyamoto Miyamoto resigned as police chief yesterday, and the new chief is taketo.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what Wuteng and Miyamoto San Wu had done. He was able to seize the position of director under the eyes of Kurosawa and Shanying.


    Because of this, these two days, taketo is a crazy attack on various societies. It can be said that many societies are now struggling.


    Unless they don''t move, once there is any action, the people of Wuteng will arrive later. The speed is frightening.


    In fact, this is not a strange thing. When Wuteng used to be the team leader, there were countless informers, and some people from various societies had some friendship with Wuteng.


    Black snake can have some friendship with Wuteng, let alone other forces.


    After taketo took office, before he did anything, many small organizations dissolved consciously and began to look for other ways out.


    They are very clear about Wu Teng''s style of work. If he left a way for himself before he started, Wu Teng would not really be forced. After all, they have limited manpower.


    As for those large-scale societies, they dare not act too much.


    No one knows how many informers Wuteng has. Originally, there was Shanying''s intelligence, but now it''s different. Even Shanying was punished by Wuteng.


    After taketo took office, the first thing he did was to hand over several major cases to Shanying, and they were all targeted cases.


    Shanying is also very hard to force. If he does this case, he will kill many people. If he doesn''t, he can''t explain it.


    So, since taketo took office, Shanying has been saying that he was sick and evaded him. Even the police station did not dare to go.


    The ant drank a mouthful of wine and said angrily, "mad, I didn''t expect that the director would turn into Wu Teng. This guy knows a lot about us. He almost lost four fifths of my people. Now the rest of us, let alone let me get chips, are struggling to collect information. "


    Wang Yang didn''t think so. He asked deliberately, "isn''t there a meeting to cover the sky? Will the people behind you just sit and watch?"At the mention of this, the ant almost didn''t shed tears. He said hastily, "I can live a few more years without saying this. Do you know the congressman? It''s the guy who has a little friendship with you! "


    Wang Yang nodded. Of course he knew.


    The ant continued: "this old man doesn''t know if he took the wrong medicine. He does things on it every day. As a result, he really meets a guy who has the same idea as him. Now these two people join hands, and even the people on it dare not say anything. In the past, we didn''t need to be afraid of anything, but now we have to be careful. Once we are caught with something, don''t talk about me. Even we will suffer from it. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he almost didn''t laugh on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Councillor and Mr. taketo had a tacit cooperation.


    On the other hand, the councillor''s side directly made the upper umbrella unable to move, while Takeo made the lower forces half dead and half dead. When the two things were put together, it''s no wonder that even organizations like Zhetian society did not dare to act rashly.


    Wang Yang deliberately embarrassed the ants, so he shrugged and said, "this is a good thing. I think it''s good for you to do business."


    As soon as the ant heard this, he choked on a mouthful of wine. He coughed twice and said with chagrin: "brother black snake, you are scolding me. Even if I want to learn from you now, I don''t have this chance at night. You see, now you almost monopolize those industries. What do you leave us? "


    Wang Yang smiles and says in his heart, "nonsense, I can still leave you soup when I eat meat. Do you live in a dream?"


    But he was also curious. In that case, what capital does the ant have to meet him?


    The ant squinted and said with a smile, "I know you don''t like me, but if you help me with this, I''ll give you big news. The person you are investigating recently, I know who he is! "

 Chapter 2528

    Wang Yang looked at the ants, in the heart can not help but the ancestors of the ants eighteen generations are greetings to one side.


    Ant''s words inadvertently exposed himself, because only by sending someone to watch Wang Yang all the time can we know that Wang Yang is looking for someone.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    It seems that Falcon also made mistakes and didn''t even know that he was being watched.


    Now the ant is sitting in front of Wang Yang. Wang Yang can only bear it. Instead of calling the Falcon, he signals the guy to go on.


    Ant complacent smile way: "ha ha, black snake elder brother, I say we are the best partner."


    "You and I are all very clear. Let''s just say something."


    At present, ant says that in fact, it has competitors.


    This time, Zhetian will send five people to chase the leader of the chip, and the ant is just one of them. In fact, he has no such ability. It''s only because the ant is the leader here that he is entrusted with the important task.


    For ants, this is an opportunity.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he said in his heart, "no wonder I always feel that this boy is short of strength, and can be reused by Zhetian. This is the reason why he works together."


    Of course, it''s impossible for Wang Yang to say that directly.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, but he was a little curious when he was told by the other party.


    At present, Wang Yang quickly asked, "what do you need?"


    No matter how long the ants have been monitoring the Falcon, Wang Yang can''t be angry now, because he is more concerned about the purpose of the ants than this.


    Since the ant didn''t attack the Falcon, and didn''t do anything to the black snake society, this at least shows that although the ant is not kind, he does not dare to offend Wang Yang now.


    Wang Yang knew that there would be no free lunch at the end of the day.


    Looking at Wang Yang, the ant said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I need your territory."


    Mad!


    Wang Yang''s face is instantly black come down, want his territory, this is a few meanings?


    Seeing Wang Yang''s face turned black, the ant quickly waved his hand and explained, "Oh, brother black snake, take it easy. If I want to occupy your territory, I can''t come to your door myself."


    "There are words, there are farts." Wang Yang said angrily with a black face.


    You know, the power of Wang Yang is in the ascendant now. Even if he really wants to cover the sky, he is not afraid of anything.


    If ants take over the past now, they will surely get a lot of benefits.


    However, such a scene is what Wang Yang does not want to see. It is precisely because he knows how powerful his community is now that he cannot fall into the hands of people like ants.


    What''s more, Wang Yang has chosen his own spokesman. How can he deal with ants.


    The ant hissed and explained, "I just want you to do something here. I don''t really want your territory. It''s very different."


    Wang Yang sneered: "do you think I''m a fool? Why should I be a puppet for you? Even if I''m against you, have I ever been afraid of the black snake? "


    Wang Yang deliberately said that, forcing ants to spit out something.


    At least he needs to know who is behind this. Is this the meaning of ants alone or the meaning of covering the sky?


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to sacrifice his own interests so easily. If so, Wang Yang has no face to explain to the people under his hand.


    Although Wang Yang is not a real black snake, and he doesn''t have much relationship with these people, sometimes he has a different feeling after he has been working as an identity for a long time.


    Just like Wang Yang, he really exhausted his efforts to see the people under his hands step by step live in the sun.


    This is a good thing. He absolutely doesn''t want ants to destroy this place.


    Wang Yang knows very well what the style of the society is. Once the white black snake society falls into their hands, what they are afraid to do is more heinous and absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    How can the order established by Wang Yang give up?


    Ants looking at Wang Yang''s face, it seems very disappointed.


    However, he did not give up completely, but continued to tempt: "brother black snake, without our help, how can you know who that man is? Don''t you want to find that man? "


    This is Wang Yang''s death. He really wants to know who that person is.


    Unfortunately, ants don''t know Wang Yang''s real identity, let alone a person''s news. Even if ants send chips, Wang Yang can''t really bow to cover the sky.


    Zhetian meeting is Wang Yang''s real enemy.


    Originally, Wang Yang stayed well in the base, doing tasks to lead people, the scenery of the Red Dragon King.


    Just because of the appearance of the meeting, the old fox threw him out. As a result, Wang Yang suffered all the way.Now, Wang Yang finally realized the old fox''s intention.


    I''m afraid the information given by old fox is only part of it. In fact, old fox should know that covering the sky is a global existence, but he''s not sure.


    So the old fox made a game.


    On the surface is to let Red Dragon King out to deal with the situation of Donghua City, in fact is to hope that Wang Yang can be aware of this.


    Judging from the old fox''s practice, I''m afraid that the old fox is guarding against someone. I''m afraid that someone will know that they already want to deal with the whole meeting.


    Wang Yang is the most important and the only chess piece of the old fox.


    When Wang Yang thought of this game, he felt a burst of pressure.


    Old fox''s expectation and trust in him are far beyond Wang Yang''s imagination.


    This old boy also can be regarded as the next blood, unexpectedly so desperate, will all pressure on Wang Yang a person''s body.


    "Black snake, don''t you really think about it?"


    The sound of ants called back Wang Yang''s thoughts.


    He looked at the ant, shook his head and sneered, "it''s impossible. I''ll tell you today. Even if you deal with me openly, I don''t care. My power, even if I destroy it myself, will not let you touch it. "


    The ant sighed helplessly. It seemed that he didn''t want to quarrel with Wang Yang. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "Oh, brother black snake, what are you talking about? How can I deal with you. It''s just a pity that we can''t cooperate. You''re busy. You''re busy. I''ll go first. "


    Ant these words, is to tell Wang Yang, this is not a business, benevolence and righteousness.


    It seems that the recent days of Zhetian club are really hard, otherwise ants can''t have this attitude. He is afraid of offending Wang Yang.

 Chapter 2529

    After the ant left, Wang Yang thought about it carefully.


    He first made a phone call to Falcon to remind him that he had been targeted and that he must be careful.


    Originally, Wang Yang wondered why Falcon didn''t even know that he was being followed.


    Who knows, Falcon sneered: "boss, you don''t have to worry about this. I already know that the people of ants are staring at me."


    "You little boy? Really, you are too careless. Don''t you know the style of Zhetian club? If they really attack you, even you can''t guarantee to get away. " Wang Yang and angry and funny said.


    It''s the Falcon''s way of doing it. What''s funny to him is that the ant was proud just now. It seems that the ant was proud in vain.


    Falcon explained: "it doesn''t matter. It''s because the ant''s people are staring at me that the people I''m in the dark can stare at them. However, these people are very cautious. I haven''t found the base of Zhetian club yet. I believe we will gain something in a while. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yang was relieved.


    It seems that Falcon didn''t do anything here. At least his people are still staring at the line of Zhetian meeting.


    Once he found the old nest of Zhetian society, Wang Yang must start at once. For the existence of Zhetian society, he can''t leave any breathing opportunity to the other party.


    And he is not afraid of anything. After all, there are still people from the official side who will cooperate with him.


    Both members and taketo support this matter unconditionally, but now, the members don''t know about the existence of the society.


    Wang Yang took back his thoughts. He hung up with Falcon and began to arrange another thing.


    Since Miyamoto''s departure, although taketo has become the director, Kurosawa and yamahawk still exist.


    These two people are Wang Yang''s heart disease, he can''t really let go.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang still felt that he had to kill Shanying and Kurosawa, because their existence had affected his plan.


    In addition, Wang Yang is still very uneasy.


    He always felt that the chip thing could not pass easily.


    Although Shanying has been afraid of any action recently, he can only pretend to be ill at home, and Wuteng suppresses it, so the boy has no chance to do anything.


    But Wang Yang still felt that he had to find a chance to kill the hawk!


    In fact, there were people staring at the hawk at Wang Yang''s side during this period of time, and these two younger brothers were the two confidants of black snake.


    Wang Yang called the two men back and asked about the situation.


    Sure enough, Shanying is recuperating at home, but he goes out secretly every night. When he meets some people, he seems to get some information out.


    A confidant said: "boss, we all suspect that the missing cop is related to the hawk. Before the accident, we found that Shanying went to a place where we couldn''t get close to. However, we saw from a distance that he met several people and handed in a list. There were too many people on the other side, so we didn''t dare to do it. As a result, the next day, something happened, and several of them disappeared. "


    "Just so, why do you suspect it has something to do with the missing cop?" Wang Yang can''t help but ask.


    Another confidant said in a hurry: "we don''t have any evidence. I made an investigation and found that the missing cops were not together when they were carrying out the mission, but the hawk did something behind his back, which led to these people coming together. I think there must be something wrong with these people."


    Wang Yang nodded, said: "OK, you don''t need to continue to monitor the hawk, go to busy things."


    "Boss, we don''t care about the eagles?"


    "A gangster, what he does is good for us, now we don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Wang Yang said that because after all, his identity is black snake, the leader of a society. Even if he is washed white, he can''t have to kill a black policeman.


    If he really wants to kill the hawk, I''m afraid these confidants will notice something wrong.


    Although black snake and his confidants don''t often get together, they are all experts. They are likely to notice something wrong with Wang Yang. So although Wang Yang uses them to do things, he is also careful not to let the other party notice anything.


    After they left, Wang Yang could not sit still.


    He decided to do it himself.


    So, Wang Yang called the ghost man over. After giving an account, he disguised himself and left the headquarters of the black snake society.


    The ghost man stayed in Wang Yang''s villa. He said that Wang Yang was discussing things with him and no one came.


    Wang Yang left the black snake headquarters and went to Shanying''s home in person.


    When Wang Yang came, Shanying was still at home. He was waiting.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, the hawk sneaked out of the door.After confirming that the boy left, Wang Yang entered Shanying''s home.


    Wang Yang searched Shanying''s home and found nothing.


    He thought about it and looked up at the ceiling. Then he checked all the ceilings and found some clues.


    The innermost ceiling of the living room, though well camouflaged, still leaves some subtle traces.


    Such a trace is nothing for ordinary people, but it is enough for Wang Yang.


    He found that the ceiling was movable, and the traces left behind were the traces of friction. That is to say, the eagles moved here not once or twice, but often.


    Wang Yang opened the ceiling and found that there were many books hidden in it.


    The styles of these books are the same. He took out one and began to check it.


    It turned out that there was nothing in these books, but he found that one of them was very special.


    All the books have no content, and nothing can be seen at all, but there is something strange on this book. Although this book has no content, it can be seen that this book has been turned many times, because there is a page with a very small fold mark.


    as like as two peas, Wang Yang realized that I was afraid that the boy was deliberately making such a large number of books. But in order to prevent himself from distinguishing himself, he made a mark on a page of the book intentionally, which is a very obvious crease.


    If we didn''t know the existence of this mark, ordinary people would not have noticed it.


    Take the book directly, which is likely to scare the snake, but if you don''t take it away, Wang Yang is even more afraid of missing the opportunity.


    He thought for a long time, and finally decided to take this thing away.


    Wang Yang put things away and restored the ceiling.


    Just as he was about to leave, the door opened suddenly.


    Wang Yang''s heart leaped wildly. He asked if he wanted to be so unlucky. Is it Shanying who has come back?

 Chapter 2530

    Ma De, I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. It''s so hard to drink cold water.


    Wang Yang said hello to the eighteen generations of Shanying''s ancestors in his heart. As for himself, he immediately found a hidden place to hide.


    Sure enough, someone came in soon, and this person was really a mountain hawk.


    After Shanying came in, he checked several places in the room, some of which he marked. Of course, Wang Yang also found this, so although he searched for some places, he recovered carefully.


    After the examination, Shanying was relieved.


    The boy didn''t check the ceiling. He just took a look at the ceiling.


    Then, Shanying sat on the chair, he turned on the computer, and even played music.


    These music are familiar to Wang Yang. Although he can''t remember the name, the songs are all from the island. Wang Yang can understand the content, and most of them are old songs.


    Unexpectedly, Shanying is still such a nostalgic person.


    When you hear the deep affection, the eagle will hum along with you, but I''m afraid that this boy is born with five tone insufficiency. Even if he just hums casually, he can be said to be spicy.


    After listening to a few songs, Shanying picked up the mobile phone that he threw on the table. He called: "Hello, I want a take out, just like before. It''s faster. I''m hungry."


    With that, Shanying hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang hid in the hiding place and couldn''t help frowning.


    You know, it''s the middle of the night now, and this guy is still ordering takeout. Aren''t you afraid of indigestion?


    And as Wang Yang knows, there are not many 24-hour shops around here.


    Tell Wang Yang directly, this take out is certainly not simple.


    Because Wang Yang checked the refrigerator in Shanying''s home and found that there was a lot of food in it. Now Shanying''s situation is not good. If he really wants to eat, he should make it at home.


    Is it really not afraid of being poisoned to death if you just order takeout?


    With such doubts, Wang Yang decided to wait and see if the eagle was really hungry or wanted to do something.


    Ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door.


    Shanying got up and went to open the door. When he came back again, he really had a takeout in his hand.


    Then, the hawk opened the takeout and seemed to be eating.


    Wang Yang felt that something was wrong. He took a few more eyes and suddenly found that Shanying took something out of the takeout, which seemed to be a mobile phone.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but say in his heart: "Niubi, I''m so cautious in my own home. It seems that this boy can hide for so many years. It''s not for nothing."


    Then, Shanying turned off the song, and the takeout didn''t move. He dialed a series of numbers directly with this mobile phone.


    The phone was soon connected, and the eagle said, "what''s the situation over there?"


    The voice of the mobile phone is not small, and Wang Yang is specially trained, so even if he hides in a hiding place, he can still vaguely hear the voice inside the mobile phone.


    The voice at one end of the phone made Wang Yang feel a little familiar. He thought about it carefully, and then he remembered that it was the voice of Honda returning to the mountain!


    At that time, Wang Yang saw the video of the scene of the operation in person.


    Sure enough, Shanying is with Honda.


    Honda Guishan said: "I don''t have a big problem here. At least all the core members are free, but you should be careful of the black snake."


    "Black snake? The boss of the black snake club, what''s special about him? " Shanying frowned. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the black snake, because his attention was on Miyamoto and taketo.


    Honda Guishan sighed: "black snake is not a simple guy. His recent acting style is very strange. Even I can''t guess which side this guy is from."


    "Do you need to guess? I always think that in order to protect himself, black snake must have something to do with Miyamoto Sanwu. I''m afraid that''s the reason why he washed white, isn''t it? "


    "No, no, if his identity is just so simple, just a guy to protect himself, then there''s no need to worry about it."


    Shanying was stunned. He knew Honda very well.


    Honda Guishan is a genius, especially after several years of training. It can be said that Honda Guishan is a very intelligent guy. The reason why he cares so much about the black snake is that there must be something unusual about the black snake.


    Thinking of this, the eagle continued to ask, "be clear."


    Honda Guishan said that the black snake has a strange form and unclear position. In addition, the power of the black snake society is so huge that it is likely to affect the plan of their organization.


    If such people can''t be wooed, it''s absolutely impossible to keep them.In a word, either do your best to curb the development of black snake, or find a chance to kill this guy.


    After hearing this, the hawk frowned and whispered: "it''s not easy to kill the black snake. This guy is basically in the headquarters, and no one knows his whereabouts. We can''t contact anyone who can know his whereabouts. If you want to contain it, I''ll do something about it. "


    Honda didn''t struggle to return to the mountain, but continued: "in a word, you can know it in your heart. We are ready. Soon those scum of society will be finished. Hum, even if you work hard to build a reputation, so what? If this kind of guy organization wants to destroy them, it''s just a moment''s effort, just mole ants. "


    Wang Yang hid in the dark and sneered in his heart. He was too conceited for Honda to return to the mountain.


    However, the more conceited he is, the more relaxed he is.


    It seems that the other party''s organization and his conjecture are not wrong. From the words of Honda Guishan, that proves this point even more.


    Honda Guishan calls its members scum, so their organization is not a purely profit-making one. Coupled with the dialogue between them just now, Wang Yang realized that this organization is probably a very radical one.


    Just like the terrorist organizations in some areas, they have their own beliefs and are extremely firm. They are a group of anti social personalities.


    I can''t see that the eagles are of their own kind.


    In this way, the things Shanying did before are completely in line with common sense.


    He killed so many informers and so on, all in order to eliminate the power of the major societies. For Shanying, he would not feel guilty, but also felt that those people died valuable and risked their dreams.


    There is no such abnormal thought.

 Chapter 2531

    The eagle knocked on the table and asked thoughtfully, "since you say so, do you think of a way?"


    You know, at present, the forces here are chaotic, among which the black snake society is the largest. Of course, this does not include some deep hidden forces.


    On the other side of ants, Shanying knows something. Although ants are finished now, Shanying also has a feeling that there is a huge force behind this ant community.


    In recent years, Shanying has been investigating the affairs of the ant community. He found a strange situation.


    No matter what happens to the ant community, it will soon cheer up, and the funding for support is impossible to find the origin.


    There is no record anywhere, just like it appears out of thin air.


    It can only be said that there is a larger organization hiding behind them. All the money provided to them is clean cash. No one can find any trace.


    Therefore, in the past few years, although Shanying has captured many members of the society, it seldom touches the people on the ant side, because he wants to hide his identity and does not want to provoke the people on the ant side. In case he is retaliated, his identity will certainly be exposed in order to survive.


    Honda Guishan said: "it''s very simple. As long as we find a few people among those guys and buy them off, we can do a lot of things easily. Isn''t that what our organization is best at? Just a little profit, there will be a lot of people willing to work hard. "


    Shanying nodded and said with a smile: "it''s true that few people don''t care about money, not to mention the scum of those societies. As long as they are given enough benefits, let alone their boss, even if they are their own brothers, they can still be sold out."


    Both of them laughed, and Shanying said that the feasibility of this matter is very high, so we should do it as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Shanying was also a little disconsolate and said: "now I''m in trouble. I can''t do anything in the Bureau. After Wuteng got up, I was in a very passive situation. Honda''s return to the mountain, you are fully responsible for this matter. Unless it is a special case, I can''t help you. "


    "I understand, please believe that I have such ability, you just need to keep your position." Honda Guishan said confidently.


    You know, once something goes wrong, it proves that Wuteng is not good. Then some things can be changed.


    As long as there is a big mess and taketo steps down, the only one who can inherit this position is Shanying.


    So before that, Shanying will not take risks. He will wait until Honda''s plan to return to the mountain is successful, and he will be able to replace Takeo.


    But now, on the top of Wuteng''s seat, Shanying is worried every day. He doesn''t know when Wuteng will attack him.


    So, Shanying reminded again: "you must be fast. The bigger the noise, the better. I want to see how Wuteng ends."


    Honda Guishan said that someone on his side has contacted those guys, and it is believed that the plan will be launched soon.


    After a few words of advice, the eagle hung up.


    Then, the eagle ate something and went to take a bath.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, taking advantage of this opportunity, left lightly.


    Even though Shanying is very capable, Wang Yang can''t find anything if he wants to leave without leaving any trace.


    Wang Yang rushed back to the black snake Club overnight. He entered his villa through the back door. At this time, no one except ghost people knew that Wang Yang had been out for several hours tonight.


    As soon as the ghost man saw Wang Yang coming back, he immediately said with relief: "my boss, you are back. The drunkard Bayun has something to ask for you. I finally blocked him back."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said, "I''ll call the drunkard Bayun about this. There''s a more important thing right now. Shanying and Honda are going to fight. The goal this time is to make a mess here. We should be the first to bear the brunt, and there will be trouble in the police station. I''ll find a way to tell him that you''re going to investigate for me now. Who''s suspicious below? "


    After hearing this, the ghost man was stunned for a while, then responded and said, "do you mean they want to buy off the people below?"


    Wang Yang nodded and said thoughtfully, "it''s not difficult for you to investigate. After we wash white, when all the people below do things, it''s all done by several people together. It''s not difficult to investigate clues."


    The ghost man understood that he also knew that this matter could not be delayed, so he did not sleep all night and went to arrange it all night.


    This matter ghost person also don''t trust to let a person do, simply Five ghosts transferred back two people.


    One is to study at the foot of the mountain, and the other is hanshanshanshun, because among the Five ghosts, these two people are among the best in handling affairs and interpersonal relationships.


    They didn''t let the ghost down, and soon caught some clues.After two people''s side attack, soon found out more than ten people, these days they go out alone very frequently.


    But more specific things, two people can not investigate out, because the ghost side to their secret investigation, absolutely can not disturb each other.


    Therefore, the two people only have a profile understanding and can''t ask themselves.


    The ghost man said that this was enough. He asked them to go there quickly. After all, these two people came here to have a rest. Of course, they couldn''t stay here too long.


    Later, the ghost called the drunkard Bayun over. He discussed with the drunkard Bayun about what to do.


    Eight cloud drunkard is very happy to say: "what to do ah, people are not in the headquarters, what happened in the headquarters, outside people can not know, just do it!"


    Ghost people think it''s the same. Now they are very ruthless. When they are sure that all the ten little brothers are in the headquarters, they are all under control.


    Of course, this matter is also carried out in secret. It is only said that there is something to be handed over to them. Therefore, even the people in the black snake society are out of business.


    In fact, all of these people were locked in the basement for screening one by one.


    The ghost man''s method is also simple, that is to check their personal situation first, and as a result, such a check really found a problem.


    Although what they did was very secret, they couldn''t hide it from ghost people. After investigation, he found that five people had more than one million hands.


    It''s not a lot of money, but it''s enough to be vigilant.


    Ghost people will have problems together, black face said: "boss treat you good, everyone will go wrong, if you now tell the truth, I promise you will not have an accident, but if you hide it, then don''t blame me."

 Chapter 2532

    The ghost man looked at these little brothers. His face was very ugly.


    You know, now the drunkard Bayun is in charge of the security company, so all his younger brothers are in the security company, and the skeleton people are in business.


    Now there are only two kinds of people in the headquarters.


    One is the people under the ghost''s hands, and the other is some of Wang Yang''s direct subordinates.


    In fact, there are not many younger brothers directly under Wang Yang, because they are the elite members of black snake, and these elite members usually do not leave the headquarters. Their food and drink are all left in the headquarters.


    Even if you want to leave, it must be more than three people.


    Including the later ones, they were all under the ghost man''s hands.


    This is Wang Yang''s intentional arrangement, in order to make the ghost spokesman the most powerful, so as to avoid what happens in the future.


    But now it''s good, these guys who betray are all under the hands of ghosts, and two of them are old people.


    Wang Yang can''t say anything about those new people being bribed, but these two old people are hard on the face of ghost people again. Let''s ask, ghost people don''t get angry.


    Looking at the two younger brothers, the ghost man was a little annoyed, but he forced his anger and asked, "I remember your income is not low. How can you make such a mistake? Have you thought about me like this? How do you want me to tell the boss that I take you as my brothers, but you stab me in the back? "


    When they heard this, they looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, they knelt down in front of the ghost, and each one was red eyed.


    A little brother said: "brother, it''s not how we want to do it. We are really forced to do it."


    "Forced and helpless? A million dollars. You tell me it''s called forced helplessness? "


    The little brother shook his head, bit his teeth and explained, "no, we went out to drink that day, but we were given a routine. At that time, there were several people who shared tables with us. Who knows they had a purpose and took a lot of photos. "


    If you want to say that these two younger brothers are also very unlucky. They were set up a trap and foolishly fell into the trap.


    After that, of course, there were all kinds of threats and inducements, and eventually they had to obey.


    The ghost man almost didn''t spit blood directly when he heard this. He said angrily, "mad, are you two out of your mind? If you come back to tell me such a thing, who do you think will embarrass you


    Another little brother cried and said, "brother, you have to save our family. Now our family is in their hands. If we don''t obey, they are afraid that they will attack our family."


    When the ghost heard this, he was a fool.


    Indeed, from another point of view, if his family were in other people''s hands, he would be able to do anything.


    This kind of thing has gone beyond his cognition. At this time, several other younger brothers also admitted that they were all bribed.


    The ghost man suddenly felt that the first two were big, and he quickly asked, "what did the other party want you to do?"


    Several people said what they needed to do. In fact, they were almost the same. They just went to some places under the black snake to make trouble.


    "The other party will do something. We don''t know exactly what it is, but we just need to act according to the circumstances and make things bigger, the better. For example, if someone comes to do something, we''ll beat each other up and make it big. "


    "Elder brother, you must save us. You can''t tell the elder brother about this. We don''t really want to betray. There is no way to do it."


    Ghost person covers forehead, feel brain melon seed to ache immediately.


    In the face of such a situation, it is impossible for him not to tell Wang Yang, because Wang Yang already knows everything.


    Even if these guys are excusable, they are still traitors in the final analysis. Even if the black snake society has been cleaned up, the means of dealing with traitors will not change much.


    "Now you admit it, I won''t embarrass you."


    When the ghost brain melon seeds hurt, Wang Yang''s voice suddenly rang.


    All of them turned around and saw that Wang Yang and the drunkard Bayun didn''t know when they were coming.


    Ghost man looks at eight cloud of drunkard, as if want to know what this is.


    The drunkard eight door waved his hand and said helplessly: "a few days ago, skeleton told me that there are always people around him these days. Some smart little brothers feel that something is wrong. I came to find the boss just for this matter. I didn''t expect that there was something fishy in it. Skeleton heart doesn''t care too much, I still can''t rest assured "


    while talking, the drunkard Bayun took out some chocolate and said," and this thing. "


    It turns out that one of skull''s shops recently bought some new chocolates, and some of them were greedy, but they all went to the hospital soon after they finished eating.


    Bayun, a drunkard, made a quick investigation and found out that there was something wrong with the younger brother who bought the goods. In order to be cheap, the younger brother bought a batch of chocolates of unknown origin. These chocolates were all tampered with and poisoned. Although they won''t kill people, they will definitely make people lie in the hospital for a period of time.The skeleton side has come up with countermeasures. Recently, everything will be strictly checked to ensure that there will be no problems.


    But the skeleton is over there. People can''t leave, so the drunkard Bayun will come to find Wang Yang.


    The result did not expect, just happened to meet the ghost side of the thing.


    A pair of two sides, just can be on, it seems that these things are Shanying their hand.


    When those younger brothers saw Wang Yang, they were all pale. For them, they were already dead.


    Wang Yang sat on the chair and looked at these guys, and finally sighed, "what should you do? I''ll deal with the rest. I promise that after this thing is over, you and your family will be safe and sound. Then I''ll give you a sum of money to live. Let''s leave later."


    "Boss..."


    Several younger brothers looked at each other, and they were all stupid.


    They did not expect that Wang Yang not only did not kill them, but gave them a way out.


    A little brother suddenly pain up, he yanked his mouth, straight say sorry.


    Wang Yang took a look at the ghost man and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. You should deal with the things here first. As for their family, I''ve sent someone to go. If we do it at the same time, the other side can''t have a chance to breathe. "


    Wang Yang finished talking and left.


    The drunkard Bayun looked at these younger brothers and said angrily, "you, you, this is the boss. If it''s me, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t want to do things too well. First, he didn''t want to make everyone cold because these little brothers didn''t commit crimes to death. Second, he didn''t want to make everyone cold.

 Chapter 2533

    Deep sea street, this is a very prosperous street. Not long ago, skeletons directly bought the property right of this street.


    Now, all the shops are under the black snake company.


    Eighty percent of the people who work here are the younger brothers of the black snake club, and the other 20 percent are those who are hired by high salaries.


    After all, there are all kinds of people in all walks of life, and it''s impossible for those younger brothers to know all about it.


    In a restaurant, the chef angrily found the director, who was a small leader before the black snake club.


    "Supervisor, you are in charge of the people under you. Look what it is. Can it be eaten?"


    The Cook said and put a plate of things on the office.


    The director took a look, this is a plate of horse meat sashimi, you know, sashimi things, it should be very fresh, but in front of this can say that the quality is too poor.


    The director waved his hand, not surprised, and then said: "today''s raw materials, you don''t care what it looks like, just do it. By the way, ask your disciples to prepare. They have a lot of things to do today."


    "What?"


    The chef looked at the supervisor blankly, he didn''t know what to say.


    You know, he has been working here for a long time. Some of the things used in this restaurant are the best, and even some of the leftovers that can still be used are absolutely not used here. Instead, he can clean up the leftovers, send them to the stall below, make some snacks, and earn some money.


    Such a situation has never happened. Just a few days ago, because of his apprentice''s mistake, a batch of materials were damaged. Although it can still be used, the quality is not as good as before.


    At that time, the director didn''t even think about it. He directly discarded that batch of materials, and lost hundreds of thousands of yuan in just a few seconds.


    Even so, the directors don''t care at all, and specially emphasize that this is their style of handling affairs. Unqualified things can never be sold. Even if they want to lose money, they have to bear it silently. The quality and quantity of things in the store must be guaranteed.


    Now it''s good that the supervisor doesn''t even look at it.


    The chef doesn''t know what''s going on, but he can''t leave directly. He has to go back to cook with a suspicious face.


    Soon, the dish was served on the table.


    The chef was kind enough to serve the dishes after some special treatment. If he did it directly, I''m afraid something might be wrong soon.


    The result did not expect, this dish just went out soon, a table of guests began to make trouble.


    Two men immediately lifted the table, pointed to the big shop and scolded, "are you all idiots? Is this horseflesh sashimi? Is this fresh? Can''t you eat it? "


    You know, this dish is the signature of this shop. Almost everyone at every table ordered it.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. Another man was talking about how to distinguish this thing.


    Soon, these guests are all angry, because they just like the sign here, which is absolutely fresh. Now it''s good. Let alone fresh, they can only say that they have been cheated.


    All of a sudden, a lot of guests are up.


    The waiters stopped the guests and didn''t let them leave.


    The whole store has entered a closed state, and some customers are also silly when they see this situation.


    Two men, you look at me, I look at you, a man immediately said: "don''t think we are all idiots, who doesn''t know you are members of the black snake society, how come now there is a problem, can we still want to use violence to solve it?"


    When he said that, many people''s faces became very ugly.


    In fact, many people didn''t dare to come to dinner when it was just under the black snake company. It took almost a week for this situation to change.


    It was not until later that many people gave a very good evaluation of this place that the business of the whole street was considered to have been done. Moreover, people also had different views on black snake company.


    At present, many people can''t sit still when the two men say so.


    "Let us out!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I tell you, you are in illegal custody!"


    All of a sudden, the guests became very excited. You know, in the past, the black snake club was famous for its ruthlessness, and the guests still had some psychological shadow.


    Just at this time, the supervisor came out from behind.


    He looked at a group of people clapping their hands and said with a smile: "take it easy, everyone. In fact, this is a surprise for you in our store. What you just ate is not horse meat sashimi, but a new dish developed by our store, and its price is only one third of that of horse meat sashimi. It''s just that we don''t know what the taste is, so we''ve wronged everyone to eat first and see how you react. "


    After hearing this, a man immediately yelled, "who are you cheating on? You want to escape with such words. Do you think we will believe it?"People''s emotions are always easy to ignite, but the supervisor ignores and claps his hands.


    At this time, many waiters went into the kitchen, and soon they came out with fresh horse meat.


    The director said with a smile: "this is the dish you ordered, and in order to compensate you, all the consumption today is actually in our store."


    The crowd all of a sudden boiling up, many people are skeptical, but some people do not mind, this white meal thing, who will not?


    Another man said in a hurry: "Hey, you can''t be cheated by them. It''s obvious that they deliberately cover it up. It''s clear that they want to cheat us. As a result, we found him and they did so."


    At this time, the director took out his mobile phone, he opened a live platform, which was the picture of Dora''s dream.


    "Hello, dear friends, today I am invited to taste new dishes, and the store also has some mysterious activities. Please look behind me. This is their kitchen. The small gifts behind me are prepared by the store for you. Five minutes later, I will start to draw. I will draw 50 lucky viewers and they will receive these gifts. I hope you will support me a lot. What''s your attitude towards this new dish? "


    Many people are leaving messages on the platform. Some people think it''s cheap and tastes similar. It''s a good thing for some people.


    Some people think it''s not very good. After all, they don''t respect the original dishes.


    As for the people in the store, they all opened the platform, and sure enough, they saw the live broadcast from Dora''s dream, which just started.


    The director said faintly: "if it''s not the surprise activity we prepared in advance, how could it be like this? These two guests, the taste of this dish is not so bad, and your reaction is too weird. I think you are deliberately making trouble. "


    Many of the guests looked at the two men.


    A woman muttered: "it seems true that we are all busy tasting different dishes just now, but they are not interested in it. They are not even interested in the free bill."


    Two men immediately stupid, did not expect that they are now directly wax.


    At this time, the director waved his hand and said solemnly: "I hope all the guests can understand that we used to be members of the club, but now we are a serious company. It''s not a day or two for everyone to eat here. Do you think about what happened in our shop?"


    "That''s not true. I mistook the way I ate it before. As a result, the taste of a dish was not good. The waiter reminded us at that time and offered us a new one for free. He also taught us patiently."


    "Yes, yes, I was there at that time. The young man had tattoos, but he had a very good attitude. He didn''t look down on the people at your table and didn''t know how to eat. I remember that he made fun of himself on purpose to ease your embarrassment."


    "Well, I seem to have heard other people talk about it. They say that those little gangsters are just like a different person."


    The crowd began to talk, and soon they turned the muzzle of the gun to the two men.


    "These two guys are obviously old troublemakers. They were originally a surprise event. They both turned them into thrillers."


    "That''s to say, we can''t let them go. It''s Dora''s dream. It''s my male god. I don''t know if the male God saw me just now. It''s really impolite."


    "Boss, take these two guys to the police station. Maybe they come to blackmail on purpose. I''ve heard a lot of such things!"


    With a smile, the supervisor said that he would not let the two guys go easily, so he called the police immediately, and soon the police came to take them away.


    The store has not suffered any damage. On the contrary, because of this surprise activity and people''s comments, the store''s usual service is very good, and it has become more and more popular.


    At the same time, this situation is repeated on many floors under the black snake company, and the results can be imagined that they have been solved one by one by the shop owners.


    There are some people who make trouble and want to fight, but they are stopped by some very wise guests. Of course, these wise guests are actually people from Bayun, a drunkard. They are here today to prevent such things from happening.


    Within three hours, all the things deliberately targeted at the black snake company were solved, and they were all carried out in secret. Except for the people in the shop, no one else knew.


    As for the live broadcast platform, a series of activities have been carried out. Dora dream''s live broadcast has set permissions, and those newly established users, even those with low level, can''t watch it.


    So, in a short time, what''s going on on on the platform will not be noticed by people outside, at least not by the eagle.

 Chapter 2534

    On the street, two men were pulled out in disgrace, while the police car was waiting at the door.


    The ghost man and his two younger brothers stood beside him. When they saw the man coming out, the ghost man immediately sneered and said, "boy, you still want to do something here. Do you really think we don''t know anything? Little guys like you even want to plot against us. Where do you get your confidence? Don''t you know we can foretell? "


    Two people look at ghost person, understand immediately.


    Because the two guys standing beside the ghost should have been their insiders.


    If you look at it like this, you can see that the people of the black snake society didn''t betray us. They are scheming.


    A little brother bit his teeth and said to the ghost man: "I really admire you. Don''t you have a family?"


    This sounds like an inquiry, but it is actually a reminder that his family is still in their hands. If they are not obedient, they should be ready to collect the corpses for their family.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost man''s younger brother rolled his eyes and sneered, "maybe you don''t know. From the moment you arrived, we already knew where our family was hidden. I just talked to my family on the phone. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to know what happened to those guys in your family? "


    The man was immediately stupid. He knew that the family he was talking about was not his real family, but their organization.


    Naturally, the police won''t let the people on both sides talk too long, and they will take the people away soon.


    And such scenes are staged one after another in different places, and those who sneak in to do things are all arrested without exception.


    And the police don''t know what the situation is. After all, it''s only after receiving the alarm that they will go out. There is no arrangement from anyone.


    Even if they arrive at the scene, they don''t know what happened to each other, so no one will notice that something is wrong today.


    Wuteng is sitting in the office. He is leisurely watching erlangti eating snacks and watching TV series.


    Today is the most relaxed day for him. Since the police station received numerous reports, Wuteng knew that Wang Yang''s plan had already begun.


    Now he just needs to pretend that he doesn''t know anything and stay in the office where he can work.


    Just at this time, a team leader came in to report the situation.


    As soon as the captain came in, he was also frightened by the appearance of Wuteng.


    You know, during this period of time, taketo had a bitter and bitter face every day, and he didn''t even have an appetite to eat. Today, he is too leisurely.


    The captain looked at Wu Teng and asked curiously, "boss, are you winning the lottery?"


    Wuteng laughed, motioned to the other party to sit down, and then said: "I''m more happy than winning the lottery. By the way, your boy just came. I was just looking for you."


    "To me? Don''t worry. If there''s a case, please ask them to come over. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. Suddenly, many people called the police, and there was trouble in the shop. Are these guys full? "


    Speaking, the captain handed the record of the alarm to taketo.


    If the general situation, he would not come to say hello, but this short two or three hours after another call to the police, has made him very hard.


    Because this kind of thing happens to be managed by the team leader, and Shanying is specialized in dealing with the club, so even if there is any situation, it will not go to Shanying.


    But he didn''t look. He got up and closed the door of the office. Then he leaned over and said in a low voice, "there''s a very important thing you have to do. I can only trust you. It''s related to the black police."


    "Black cop?"


    The team leader immediately became a fool. He always knew that there were black policemen inside. He even doubted whether it was Wuteng before. After all, people in Wuteng''s underground world were too close.


    However, since Wuteng was in the top position, he could not be a gangster in any way.


    As a result, taketo said that today''s events have something to do with the black police. Does taketo already know who the black police are?


    "Boss, that''s great. It''s that bastard. You say, I went to catch him myself. This bastard killed so many people!" The captain couldn''t hold down his anger.


    Some time ago, the black police made things. Many informers under the team leader''s hand died. Even he himself was in the execution of the task.


    So he can be said to want to crush the black police.


    In fact, Wu Teng has been observing and testing this man for some time. It was not until recently that he was sure that he had nothing to do with Shanying and that he was really a clean captain. Only then did he dare to give the matter to him.


    Wuteng motioned to the other party to calm down, and then talked about some things.


    "Don''t worry, chief. I know what to do!" The team leader said solemnly, and then went out to work.


    At the same time, a large number of troublemakers were arrested, and the police station became lively.Shanying, who has been asking for leave, also came to work today. He was sitting in the office, waiting for news leisurely.


    When he heard that many people had been arrested, he was also excited, because in his opinion, those arrested should be members of the black snake.


    Thinking of this, Shanying left the office very excited and planned to see if he had any acquaintances. If he could get the ghost and others, he would be relieved.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the eagle went out, he met a group of people who had just been arrested.


    At the beginning, he was very happy. He absolutely took so many people from black snake. As a result, when he got close, he was stunned immediately.


    When the leading policeman saw Shanying, he immediately said, "Oh, Captain Shanying, you are finally well. It''s a pity that you missed it today. We''ve caught a lot of bastards. You haven''t been active for a long time, have you? "


    Hawk is very reluctantly pulled the corner of the mouth, because these people who were brought in, can be their people!


    If it wasn''t for someone around, Shanying really wanted to kill these guys. What happened? They should have played the role of victims. How could they have been arrested.


    And even if they fail to make trouble, at least they have to catch and fight with the people of black snake. Unfortunately, none of them can see it.


    At this time, they come back one after another. They are not human. Looking around, they are all their people.


    The reason why Shanying came here today was to stare at Wuteng. He was worried that all the people caught were black snakes. Wuteng would do something.


    In case of catching the leader level, taketo let people go, then he will play for nothing.


    So Shanying has been staring at Wuteng secretly. Wuteng has been in the office all day, without any phone call or any action.


    And Shanying had specially tested Wuteng before. Wuteng has no flaws.


    Thinking of this, the eagle suppressed his anger and asked casually, "what''s the matter with these guys? Are they thieves? Team up to commit a crime? "


    The leading policeman waved his hand and said with a sneer, "where can the thieves have such courage? We have compared the people who were arrested today. They are all people who specially go to the black snake''s territory to make trouble. I think they should be people of what kind of influence. Ma De, it''s not easy for the black snake club to do evil now. There''s a lot of stability here. These guys are still doing things. Compared with the people of the black snake club, these bastards are more damned. "


    The eagle was about to vomit blood, but he could only endure it, and he could not speak for his own people at this time.


    However, Shanying does not intend to give up, because he wants to interrogate the man.


    As a result, at this time, another team leader came out. He said to Shanying, "team leader Shanying, you can''t do this. This is my business. Maybe you can find out something. It''s for meritorious service. Do you want to take my credit?"


    Shanying was speechless. In public, he couldn''t make it too obvious.


    So he waved his hand to show that he didn''t want much interest.


    In this way, these people who were arrested were all handed over to the team leader arranged by taketo.


    Wuteng didn''t appear in person on purpose. He wanted to give Shanying an illusion.


    It''s a kind of illusion that I don''t know whether he''s showing up or safe. Only in this case, the eagle will take risks and do something that he won''t do.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Shanying left the police station with a pale face. He asked for leave again because he was not feeling well.


    He had asked for leave to recuperate for a long time, and no one would be surprised.


    When Shanying left, he took a special look at the situation of Wuteng. As a result, Wuteng was having a meeting with several team leaders. For a big case, Wuteng had to solve it within a limited time. Wuteng was under great pressure. Almost these days, Wuteng was busy with it.


    At present, the eagle is also relieved.


    Because taketo didn''t participate in the whole thing, he felt that he should not have been found, and according to his friendship with taketo, taketo would not doubt him.


    If he had been suspected, taketo would have been fighting him for a long time. Today, when he came to work, taketo was very happy. He always said that he was a helper.


    Rao is so. Shanying still feels that something is wrong. How did the people of the black snake club do it? There was no accident.


    He drove all the way home.


    Shanying carefully checked the situation at home, and finally he opened the ceiling. In a few seconds, Shanying found that his special notebook had disappeared!


    Shanying almost didn''t fall off his chair. He didn''t even know when it was.


    You know, that notebook is the lifeblood of the hawk, a thick record of all his things ah!

 Chapter 2535

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Shanying frantically rummaged through the notebook above, hoping that he was wrong, but soon he accepted the reality.


    His notebook has indeed been taken away.


    Shanying sat on the floor with a dispirited face. He carefully recalled that he had written a diary just two days ago. At that time, it was still there!


    After some hard thinking, Shanying thought of one thing.


    That was the night when he talked to Honda Guishan on the phone. Because there were a lot of things that night, he didn''t have time to check the existence of the notebook.


    Since then, he has been busy arranging things here, and he has to keep an eye on the trend of the police station. He forgot all about his notebook.


    All of a sudden, shanyingshao stood up. He searched his house like crazy.


    As a result, he found his own hair in a closet in the living room.


    You know, Shanying has medium and long hair, and because he makes plain clothes all the year round, he specially makes his hair a nondescript color, which is very short and black.


    Shanying guarantees that no one like him has ever been in his family, and even the people of the organization will not come to his home to meet him!


    Shanying then understood that, I''m afraid that that night, there was a man hiding here, not only heard his words, but also took his notes.


    And this man is most likely related to the black snake society.


    After all, their plans for the black snake society all failed this time, and there was no sign of failure.


    Shanying, after all, is a team leader. His thinking is very fast. When he thinks about this, he wants to slap himself in the face.


    After being cautious for such a long time, he made mistakes at the time when he should not make mistakes. This time, his mistake has had very serious consequences.


    At least now many people in the organization have been taken in. Even if those guys insist that they are not going to make trouble, I''m afraid they can''t be released in a short time.


    In this way, their branch will be paralyzed for at least half a month.


    Of course, this is the best result. If Wuteng finds anything, it will be the end of the world.


    "No, no, we can''t just ruin it! My dream, what I insist on, can''t be destroyed by these scum


    Shanying frantically searched everywhere. When he found the mobile phone, he wanted to call Honda Guishan.


    Who knows, at this time, the phone rang.


    Shanying answered, and there was a voice from Honda''s confidant: "Shanying boss, the leader asked me to tell you to retreat quickly. There was an accident, and all of us failed. This time we were beaten by routine, you go quickly!"


    "I see."


    Shanying said a word and hung up the phone.


    Honda Guishan is a very intelligent person. He still has those hostages. Now even Honda Guishan has to run away. There is no need to think that this matter must have something to do with the black snake society. I''m afraid the hostages on Honda Guishan''s hands no longer exist.


    Otherwise, according to Honda''s character, it is impossible to evacuate so easily.


    Shanying bit his teeth, he directly smashed his usual mobile phone, and then rushed out of the door with the mobile phone.


    However, instead of going back to the police station, Shanying bought some things and took a taxi to the cemetery.


    In the cemetery, the eagle put some toys and snacks in front of the two tombs.


    Two graves, two names, one is a picture of the child, the other is a picture of a girl.


    On the tombstone, there are only names, but no surnames.


    Shanying squatted down. As he opened the toy, he murmured: "maybe this is the last time I come to see you. It''s dad who''s bad. It''s dad who''s sorry for you. It''s a pity that I can''t get revenge for you. Children, will you forgive me? "


    Then the eagle raised his head, and his face was full of tears.


    Yes, the people buried here are the children of the eagles.


    One is his daughter and the other is his son.


    Many people in the police station know that Shanying used to have a family, but they never heard him talk about things at home.


    However, such a thing is not surprising, after all, divorce for their profession, it is not surprising.


    Even the police, in order to protect their families, have habitually not mentioned their families. Besides, Shanying is still a team leader, so no one will be surprised.


    As soon as the hawk changed its usual cold, he knelt down on the ground, holding a tombstone in one hand. He hung between the two tombstones and burst into tears.


    "Don''t blame your father. He''s useless. He didn''t get revenge for you. Ah! I hate, I hate this dirty society, I hate those people who work as clubs! Why do you do this to me? I can''t fail! "The hawk is holding the tombstone, even the fingertips are worn by the rough surface of the tombstone.


    Blood printed on the tombstone, with a sense of sadness.


    At the same time, in the headquarters of black snake, Wang Yang has been staying in his office for several hours, because things outside have been arranged. If it is successful or not, he doesn''t need to do anything.


    After all, both ghost man and Wuteng are not vegetarians.


    At present, Wang Yang''s attention is on the analysis of Shanying''s diary.


    Except for the crease, there is no trace on Shanying''s note.


    However, this thing obviously has been turned over many times.


    The whole notebook is very heavy. Because of this, Wang Yang wants to know what is in this book.


    If there is content in the whole book, I believe Wang Yang can know a lot of things.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Yang first got an alcohol lamp, and then heated the paper in the air.


    After a while, the paper was hot, but there was still no writing on it.


    Wang Yang thought about it. He got a basin of water and threw a piece of paper into it. As a result, there was still no handwriting.


    At last, Wang Yang used ultraviolet light to shine, so a lot of handwriting appeared immediately.


    Wang Yang''s heart beat a little faster, it seems that this is written in a special kind of ink, in fact, such a little trick is not very difficult.


    In the market, you can buy the so-called invisible pen. Some students buy it to write a diary, so as not to be seen by their families.


    I didn''t expect that Shanying would use such a naive method.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling funny. He was more interested in Shanying.


    The first page of the diary has been soaked in water, and Wang Yang doesn''t think it''s a pity, because generally speaking, there is nothing too important on the first page of the diary.


    Wang Yang began to read Shanying''s diary. The beginning of this diary was a few years ago. At the beginning, it was all small things.


    For example, Shanying''s work today, his family and his first child were born.


    A few pages down, the most important thing, that is, Shanying''s first child was born.


    Shanying''s first child is a very lovely daughter, but this child did not survive in the end.


    "She''s sick. I''ve tried everything, but it doesn''t work. When I find a way to get the money, she''ll be gone. My wife is very sad. I stand on the long corridor of the hospital. I don''t even know how to comfort the injured woman. "


    Shanying''s wife also graduated from police academy. They fell in love when they were students and got married as soon as they graduated.


    So people in the police station don''t know who his wife is, because two people think that only one person can be a policeman, and the other person has to sacrifice his dream for the sake of his family.


    Shanying''s wife soon made a decision. Shanying was the first person in the police academy when she was a student. She was a very promising young man.


    Moreover, judging from the lines, at this time, Shanying was still enthusiastic, and all the cases he handled were recorded.


    Numerous cases, whether major or minor, Shanying has done its best.


    In order to make his family better, in order to complete his and his wife''s dreams, Shanying works day and night.


    The death of his daughter was a great blow to Shanying, and even caused problems in his relationship with his wife for a period of time. During that time, Shanying lived in the dormitory of the police station and seldom went home.


    Because even he didn''t know how to deal with his wife who lost her daughter.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning when he saw this. It can be said that the disease of Shanying''s daughter is not a terminal disease, but needs a lot of money to treat it.


    Shanying thought a lot of ways, and finally got enough money for the operation. Unexpectedly, his daughter didn''t wait until he got the money back, and she died before that.


    Wang Yang can believe that a father rushed to the hospital with money, only to wait for his daughter''s cold body, and a broken wife.


    This kind of scene for any man, it is a fatal blow.


    There is a lot of content in the diary, and it goes on.


    After a period of repair, the relationship between Shanying and his wife is much better, and the two return to life, and have a very lovely son in the third year.


    Shanying and his wife are very concerned about the son, perhaps because of the guilt of his daughter, Shanying is very good to his son.


    During this period, Shanying also wrote about his childhood.


    Shanying was born in an ordinary family, but one of his uncles is a policeman. When he was a child, he saw his uncle catching bad people, and was attracted by this profession.Later, he grew up to be a policeman. He was admitted to the college with a passion, and finally became an intern policeman with the first grade.


    Even during his internship as a police officer, Shanying did very well. He cooperated with the police station to investigate a lot of cases, and he was the only police officer who broke the rules and became a regular officer in advance in a few years.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing when he saw this. It''s hard for him to imagine how such a person became a black policeman?

 Chapter 2536

    A lot of things can change a person, especially in the position of Mountain Eagle.


    Shanying''s son grew up without danger under the favor of his parents. Although his physical condition is not very good, Shanying''s economic strength is still very good at this time. At least he can afford some daily treatment.


    When the child is six years old, he doesn''t need to go to the hospital often.


    "My son is very clever. I didn''t expect that he would like to be a policeman. My son often tells me that he thinks he has a very handsome father. Seeing my son like this is like seeing myself back then. I think in a few years, he will be a little man. "


    "I have to work harder. There is a big case recently. As long as I can win this case, I can be promoted to the captain level smoothly. Then I''ll have enough money for my family to go out and play. "


    Wang Yang looked at the above content, between the lines is a father full of enthusiasm for life.


    It can be said that Shanying is still very responsible for his family. As long as it is not a major case, Shanying tries to avoid working overtime. When he can accompany his family, he will accompany them. Even Shanying has no other activity time.


    Wang Yang has some discomfort in his heart. It''s hard for him to imagine how such a perfect person can go to the abyss step by step?


    After the diary is almost the same content, are some work and family situation, more is the son''s situation.


    It can be seen that Shanying''s love for his son is even beyond the ordinary father.


    Shanying specially made a wooden pistol for his son. Although he bought a lot of toys and guns for his son, only he made this pistol himself, and his son would never leave.


    The child grew up gradually. When the child was eight years old, something happened.


    When Shanying was pursuing a case, he was betrayed by his companions, and all the policemen involved in the operation that night were arrested by the other party.


    Shanying was already the team leader at that time. In order to get the information from the police station, those guys tortured Shanying for two days and two nights. It can be said that there was nothing on Shanying that didn''t hurt.


    Even so, the eagle did not say.


    On the third day, reinforcements came and they were rescued, while the policeman who betrayed them was killed on the way to escape.


    The scarred hawk was sent to the hospital. On the night of his hospitalization, a package was delivered.


    Inside the package is a picture of his son, which was just taken on the road opposite the hospital.


    The eagle suddenly realized something. He ran to the window to see it, regardless of the pain.


    There are two men around his son. One of them didn''t know what to say. His son walked to the road alone.


    As a result, when the child was just in the middle of the walk, a car rushed out of the alley, and the child was hit and flew on the spot.


    Shanying rushed out like crazy. When he rushed to the road, he even lost his car and people, leaving only his son''s body at the scene.


    It rained heavily that night, so the hawk sat in the rain, watching the blood gushing out, and was soon washed clean by the rain.


    He checked that his son died on the spot, and there was no need for rescue.


    The death of his son can be said to be the beginning of the Mountain Eagle''s nightmare.


    His wife didn''t say anything after learning about his son''s death. The next day, she left a divorce agreement, which evaporated.


    Shanying alone in the house, this once incomparably warm home, now nothing.


    Since then, Hawks have been blackened.


    He hates, he hates the existence of those dark forces. After losing his family, Shanying is the real Shanying.


    He had nothing to worry about, and there was nothing to mind, so the hawk began to capture crazily.


    Every day his life is work, except for the necessary sleep, the rest of the whole content is at work.


    Shanying''s character has also changed. At the beginning, the man with warm blood and passion has died, leaving behind only a cruel police captain.


    Once again in the mission, the eagle met a group of people.


    These people killed the leader of a club, and this leader is the one the Hawks want to catch.


    Shanying was also caught by these people, who instilled a series of beaver ideas into him. These people are the people of the organization.


    Shanying wrote in his notes: "I never thought that I would meet them again. Only they understand what I want. Our dreams are the same. Destroy all the dark forces. Let''s make order and unify the dark side of this country. Only in this way, no one will walk the way I have walked. "


    "Many times I asked myself, what am I doing? Is this a betrayal of my profession or a betrayal of my morality? But I have experienced more and more things, many people, we simply can''t help, but the organization can. Those guys I can''t handle, organizations can make them evaporate overnight. I would like to be a member of the organization and a devil walking in the darkWhen Wang Yang saw this, he couldn''t help choking.


    In fact, to some extent, he and Shanying have some similarities, but Wang Yang can still stick to his heart.


    But Shanying is on the wrong road. Even if those people die, it will be handed over to the law. Even if Shanying''s experience is sympathetic, his later practice is still wrong.


    In order to kill the devil, he became the devil. What''s the reason?


    Everyone''s life is life. When it''s not a last resort, people''s lives are random, which itself has been distorted.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing and murmuring: "Shanying, you are really destroyed in your own hands."


    It can be said that the death of two children, the departure of his wife, and the encounter with this organization, if these things are independent, I believe there is no problem according to the heart of Shanying.


    It''s not surprising that Shanying will become a black policeman when these things happen together.


    Because his thinking is different from that of normal people. Even the hawk itself is engulfed by darkness. No matter what his starting point is, the process is dark.


    Meanwhile, in the police station, taketo made a call to Shanying.


    "What did you do? We are in a hurry to employ people here. How can you be a team leader to be lazy? " Taketo said anxiously on the phone.


    Hearing this, the eagle was stunned.


    Honda told him to retreat because they might have been exposed, but Shanying was still unwilling.


    Now, after hearing Wu Teng''s words, Shan Ying hesitated even more.


    The eagle thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Teng said that because too many people got back today, a few guys just ran out.


    Shanying is just outside, so Wuteng has sent people out and given the address. As long as Shanying comes and catches those people back, it''s OK.


    "My brothers have started to search people, but I can''t leave now. I don''t worry if no one is in charge. Shanying, you''ve got to go. I can give you a vacation and have a good rest after you finish this work. " Wuteng said casually.


    The hawk hesitated for a few seconds and finally agreed.


    He has his own dream. If he loses the position of captain, he can''t do many things.


    So the hawk is still unwilling.


    According to the general position given by taketo, he also joined the search team.


    There are some policemen looking for people everywhere in the street. After all, Shanying has his own experience. It''s very easy for him to search several people in this place.


    Soon, Shanying found the hiding man in a bar.


    These people are the people of the organization. When they were found by the mountain hawk, they were surprised. However, when they saw that the people coming were mountain hawks, they were all relieved.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you be caught?" the eagle asked


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. It seems that we''ve been prepared for a long time. All of us have been arrested. We don''t even have time to report."


    Shanying frowned. Just at this time, there was some movement outside. Several policemen came here to search.


    "Shanying, you must help us." A little brother is very nervous said.


    The eagle beckoned them to hide, and then he went down from the second floor.


    The police also saw the hawk. The hawk waved his hand and said, "it''s been searched. There''s no target."


    Of course, the police believed in Shanying, so they did not go to the second floor, but immediately went out to search other places.


    Back on the second floor, the hawk said in a hurry, "you should hide here first. Now this is the safest place, waiting for someone to save you."


    With that, Shanying left quickly, because if he stayed here too long, it would inevitably cause some people to doubt.


    Shanying pushes his watch as he walks. He wants to send the message here to let Honda know more about Guishan.


    Who knows, as soon as he walked into an alley, he saw the policemen who had just searched.


    The hawk subconsciously took back his hand and asked: "why, it''s not finished yet. How big is it around here, and your speed is too slow."


    A policeman said, "the search work is over. This area has been searched. The chief asked you to come back with us. He said that there is something important for you."


    Shanying didn''t doubt it. After all, there are so many things in this matter. It''s normal for Wuteng to need his help.


    Because of this, Shanying felt that his identity had not been discovered, otherwise the police just now could not have trusted him.


    So the hawk followed the police to the car.


    On the way, Shanying continued to secretly fiddle with his watch, trying to send out the edited content.At this time, a nearby policeman grabbed the eagle''s wrist.


    "Captain hawk, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2537

    "Captain hawk, what are you doing?"


    A police officer grabbed Shanying''s arm. Shanying was stunned at first and then said, "it''s nothing. It''s just uncomfortable."


    Instead of letting go of Shanying''s arm, the police officer took off his watch.


    Seeing this, the eagle said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    The policeman handed the watch to the person in front. At this time, the person in front took out an instrument and began to test the watch.


    Eagle''s face became ugly, he said angrily: "when is your turn to check me? Do you have that qualification? "


    Who knows, as soon as his words were finished, another policeman next to him raised his head and asked: "I let you, do I have this qualification?"


    Shanying turned his head and looked. He was absent-minded when he got on the bus. Naturally, he didn''t notice the policeman with his head down. He just thought he was an ordinary policeman.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this man was the current police chief, Wuteng.


    The eagle''s eyes widened in surprise: "how are you?"


    Wuteng''s expression was very sad, and disappointment was revealed in his eyes. He looked at the eagle and said, "I didn''t think you would do this."


    Finish saying words, Wu Teng made a gesture, the police officer next to the hawk''s gun to the next.


    Then the car drove all the way out to the seaside.


    There is a B & B by the sea, which is opened by a person from the police station. At this time, there is no one in the B & B, and there is only a table of food and wine prepared long ago.


    A few policemen stood outside, and Wuteng motioned for Shanying to come in.


    The eagle followed Wuteng in without expression, and they sat down.


    Wuteng poured a glass of wine for Shanying himself, and then said, "I gave you the last chance. I''ve been a policeman for so long, and I''ve never done favoritism. But this time I want to do favoritism. I want to give you a chance. Even if you just did that, even if you hand over those people, I''ll try my best to keep you away from this thing and go to the police Live a stable life, Shanying. You let me down


    The eagle took the glass, drank a glass of wine, and said, "really? When did you find out?"


    Wuteng sighed and murmured: "do you remember the capture? It was that time that I made sure you had a problem


    "Which time?"


    Shanying asked subconsciously, but soon, he wanted to understand, because recently his work is not much, and there are fewer problems.


    The only time Shanying almost made a mistake was that of the club.


    "I noticed that you had a problem, but I couldn''t believe it, so I set up a bureau with director Miyamoto. At that time, your actions were watched. Do you think it''s just a coincidence that your base was discovered? "


    Facing Wuteng''s question, Shanying is completely speechless.


    He didn''t expect that he had been exposed for a long time, but he couldn''t understand why they would let him stay here since they knew it from the beginning?


    Wu Teng continued to pour the wine and said very depressed: "I know what you are doubting. First, we don''t want to scare the snake. Second, the director and I want to give you a chance. I have hinted to you many times that I hope you can stick to your heart, but now it seems that you have not paid attention to my words. "


    The eagle was silent. He picked up his glass and drank it one by one.


    He knew that when the situation came to this stage, whether Wuteng wanted to protect him or not, it would be impossible.


    The hawk knows exactly what will happen to him.


    "How much do you know?" Asked the hawk, biting its teeth.


    Wu Teng sighed and murmured, "all."


    "The diary is in your hand?" The eagle asked again.


    Taketo shook his head, then nodded and said, "it''s not in my hands now, but I already know the content, just on my way here. Shanying, you have lost yourself. You have been used by others


    The eagle put down his glass and said with a bitter smile, "can I use it? Now that you know all about it, you should understand that I am not used at all. I am voluntary. "


    "You..."


    Wuteng is also a fool. Even at this time, he still hopes Shanying can leave a way for himself.


    At least, leave a way to live.


    Thinking of this, Wu Teng said: "Shanying, I hope you can understand that it''s still too late to go back now. You can be an informer. On my side, I only say that you have always been an informer and the director''s informer. All the things you did before were agreed by the director. All they did was to dig out the whole force."


    "Ha ha, Wuteng, I didn''t expect you to be soft hearted."


    Shanying smile, to this moment, he is not so nervous.


    It seems to be the same as those who were arrested. After they were caught, they ate well and slept soundly in prison. They no longer need to worry about anything, just like the shackles of their body have been removed.Wu Teng nodded and continued: "maybe not to others, but not to you. Elder martial brother, looking back is an end!"


    In fact, Wuteng is younger than Shanying for several years. They graduated from the same college, so Shanying is really Wuteng''s elder martial brother.


    When Wuteng arrived at the police station, Shanying was already the team leader and had been Miyamoto''s right arm for a long time.


    Even when Wuteng was in school, he often heard students talk about how powerful and adorable Shanying was.


    Wu Teng drank a glass of wine and continued: "elder martial brother, do you know? From the day I entered the school, you are my example, so later I also worked hard to learn, but understand some things. When I graduated, like you, I was also the first grade. I didn''t expect to come to your place when I was practicing. I still remember the scene of seeing you for the first time. "


    That day was in autumn. The wind was bleak. Taketo looked forward to reporting to the police station.


    As a result, I met Shanying at the door. Shanying leaned against the wall and was smoking. There were several policemen nearby saying something.


    Shanying is very simple to say a few words, appears to be very mature, and very capable.


    Wuteng had seen the picture of Shanying. At that time, he was excited and wanted to say something to Shanying.


    As a result, Shanying just took a look at Wuteng and asked him, "this road is not easy. Are you ready?"


    Wuteng wanted to answer, but he didn''t know why he hesitated after seeing the eagle''s eyes.


    It''s not that he hesitated about his career, but that his eyes were filled with too many emotions.


    That kind of extremely distressing feeling, Shanying seems to be different from when he was at school.


    "I know what you''ve been through, but you still have a chance to come back. Blame me, I should have noticed something wrong with you at that time "


    speaking of this, taketo seemed extremely upset.


    But Shanying''s eyes became calm. He looked at Wuteng and said with a smile: "don''t think so much. I was no longer on this road at that time. In fact, I saw you at that time, just like me at the beginning. I also knew that you graduated from the first grade, so I would ask you that."


    "Over the past few years, I''ve watched you swim in the black and white areas, and I''m also concerned about you, but not to guard against you. Just because we are so similar, I am worried that you will go along with me. But you are much better than me. You are still on this road after all these years. Wuteng, I envy you very much. I envy those things that you didn''t meet me. Is that the biggest difference between us? "


    Then the eagle lowered his head and began to eat. It seemed that he was really hungry, and he didn''t intend to say any more.


    Wuteng didn''t say a word either. They have been colleagues for so long, and they still know each other.


    After dinner, Wu Teng took out a cigarette. He lit one and handed it to Shan Ying. Then he lit one for himself.


    Shanying took a puff of smoke and said with a bitter smile, "Wuteng, what are you going to do with me?"


    "How to deal with it?"


    Wuteng is also stunned, because he has been thinking about how to keep Shanying, even at this point, Wuteng still does not want to give up.


    Shanying is not a good man. After all, he has killed so many people, but Shanying''s credit can''t be lost at once.


    As long as Shanying is willing to cooperate, it is not difficult to save one''s life, but it is impossible to be a policeman in the future.


    Now the attitude of the mountain Hawk is not like this.


    "I don''t mean to deal with you. It''s business, but in the end I hope you can leave a way for yourself," he continued


    The eagle was holding a cigarette in his mouth, and the ruffian said with a smile, "the way back? I have no relatives in this world. Where can I find a way out? "


    Wu Teng Leng for a moment, because at this time, the eyes of the mountain hawk are very similar to when they first met.


    That kind of helpless, that kind of despair, that kind of struggle but finally can not be safe eyes.


    Wuteng slapped the table and said angrily, "Shanying, are you crazy? Do you know what the director expects of you? Do you know how many people you''ve killed? Do you mean your family''s life is life, those brothers, those informants, they all die? In order to kill the club here, think for yourself, how many lives do you deserve? You betrayed us in the last mission and killed two policemen. You attended their funeral. Didn''t you feel guilty at that time? Don''t you see what their children and their families look like? "


    "The eagle answers me!"


    The more Wu Teng said, the more angry he was. At the moment, he stood up and grabbed the eagle''s collar, lifting him up.


    Shanying turned his head, spat out his cigarette and sneered, "I''m finished, but my dream and my organization can''t be finished with me. Even if it''s dead, I can''t sell them. You don''t understand, only they can give me hope! "

 Chapter 2538

    "Are you really so stubborn?" Wuteng looked at the eagle, his eyes full of sadness.


    Originally, Wuteng hated Shanying very much, because an excellent elder would become a black policeman.


    But when he saw the things Wang Yangfa came over, the whole person was inspired.


    The hawk smokes silently and does not give any answer.


    Wuteng sighed: "master Shanying, I still remember when I just started, the first case was that you took me with you. Do you still remember? At that time, you told me that our clothes were meant to protect one side, but now you tell me again with your actions that you have betrayed our faith! "


    The eagle was biting his teeth. It seemed that he was stimulated by Wu Teng''s words. He threw the cigarette off and said angrily: "faith? Of course I know my faith, but what does it bring me? My wife and children are separated, my family is broken, and I have experienced all this. Originally, I would have a very happy family, a lovely daughter and a smart son, but now, what I have and what I don''t have! "


    The hawk said where he was moved and hit the table with one blow.


    Bang, this punch is more like a hammer in Wuteng''s heart.


    He looked at the hawk, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment, because that''s what happened to the hawk.


    Seeing that Wuteng had no way to refute, Shanying sneered: "I also have faith now. This is the sublimation of faith. Only my organization can give me hope. You can see what''s going on here. Only they can unify the underground forces of the whole island country and make our country the greatest country in the world. Once we succeed, there will be no more crime here, it will become a pure land! "


    Pure land?


    Wuteng looked at Shanying. He knew that this man was not the former Shanying elder who had ideals and ambitions, but became a complete paranoid.


    Shanying''s mind has been distorted, and this distortion is hard to change.


    This man is hopeless.


    Wu Teng clenched his teeth and said, "no, you are wrong. What you do is a crime in itself. What can we do if we fight violence with violence? Can you guarantee that even if you succeed in the future, those people will not repeat the same mistakes? When people have a certain right and status, can they really control their own desires? "


    "I believe them!" The eagle responded without thinking.


    "Do you think they are the only ones who can give you hope?" he continued


    "What else? Do you count on you? If you can do it, how can I get to where I am today? I have protected so many people, but there is no way to protect my son at all. I watched him die in front of me with my own eyes. What if I caught the prisoner? The people who love me left me, and the people I love were killed by me! "


    "Shanying, are you blinded by all this? Don''t you see it? Haven''t black snake awakened you yet? I think you should be very clear about the whole process of the black snake society''s cleansing. They did not use violence. Even after the cleansing, they forced people away. At least they left a way to live. But how many informers and policemen have you killed for your so-called faith


    Wuteng roared angrily. When he said the last few words, he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Shanying was slightly stunned, then sneered: "they are sacrificing. Whenever they want to achieve a great cause, there must be blood and sacrifice. I am the same. Today I fall into your hands, which are inevitable sacrifices. As for the black snake you mentioned, what do the scum represent? "


    "Scum? It''s what you call these scum, they changed the pattern of this area. Can''t you see it? How many people have been achieved by the emergence of black snake company? It''s very stable here. If there is no trouble organized by you, all the industries of black snake company will be clean. And you, you actually arrange destruction. Are you really doing this to make people''s lives better? "


    "Shanying, do you dare to answer me with a clear conscience?"


    Facing Wuteng''s question, Shanying once again fell into silence.


    Wu Teng''s heart is like a knife. Over the years, Wu Teng and Shan Ying have gradually gone away from their best partners.


    Taketo from a simple police officer, into a complicated captain, walking between black and white, but never to be contaminated with what.


    Shanying, on the other hand, has become a helpless and cynical guy from a hot-blooded police officer.


    In fact, the whole blackening process of Shanying can be detected as long as the mind is more delicate.


    Taketo only hated that he trusted Shanying too much, and even he didn''t pay attention to Shanying''s abnormal behavior. Just like this, no one stopped him or enlightened him on the road of Shanying''s blackening.


    It can be said that if Wuteng wants to make up for it now, the prerequisite is that Shanying must cooperate with him.But at the moment, Shanying doesn''t mean to cooperate with him at all!


    "Master Shanying, are you really not going to say anything? This is the last time I ask you this. The next time we meet again is in the interrogation room of the police station. " Wuteng looked at the eagle, waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    The eagle took a glass of wine and drank it.


    At this time, both of them couldn''t convince each other. Even some of Wuteng''s methods were handed over by Shanying.


    No matter how aggressive Wu Teng is, it is useless for Wu Teng.


    Shanying put down his glass. He looked at Wuteng and said with a smile: "you are still the same boy. After so many years, you are still so hot-blooded. I envy you a little."


    "Master, you..."


    Wuteng was so happy that he thought Shanying was going to cooperate. As long as Shanying was willing to cooperate, Wuteng would try his best to keep him.


    Unexpectedly, the eagle said with a smile: "you are still too naive. I don''t know if I insist on being right, but if you insist on being right, I hope you can realize my wish instead of me. I also hope you can stick to your heart and make this country more beautiful. Instead of hiding the deep evil under the bright appearance, you can only do it It''s up to you. "


    After hearing what Shanying said, Wuteng understood. It seems that Shanying''s mind has been determined. He won''t say anything at all.


    Wu Teng stood up and looked at the policemen outside. He couldn''t help sighing: "master Shanying, you should do it yourself."

 Chapter 2539

    Taketo just walked to the door, suddenly, a dull sound came from behind him.


    As a policeman, he is familiar with the sound of human body falling to the ground.


    Wuteng quickly turned to see, saw the eagle fell to the ground, his mouth constantly out of the blood, and the color of the blood is very deep.


    "What have you done?"


    Wuteng rushed over and picked up Shanying. However, Shanying could never give him this answer.


    There was a faint almond smell in the eagle''s mouth, and there was a very small bottle beside him.


    Potassium cyanide poisoning, almost as long as a short time, enough to let an adult die.


    It seems that Shanying has already prepared this thing on his body, or he carries it every day. Once the east window incident happens, Shanying will kill himself immediately.


    Wu Teng holds the body of the hawk. He thinks he will cry. However, at this moment, his whole brain is blank, and a numb feeling sweeps his whole body.


    Finally, Wuteng asked the police at the door to come in and dispose of the hawk''s body.


    Because Shanying is a black policeman, his honor in his life will not exist, and Shanying has no family. The burial can only be handled by Wuteng.


    After several policemen came in, they were all shocked by everything in front of them.


    A policeman frowned and said, "what should we do now? The suspect is dead, and all the things we want to know are gone."


    "Don''t call him a suspect!" Wuteng suddenly roared.


    Even though Shanying did a lot of things wrong, the suspect''s name made the whole person feel collapsed.


    The policeman gritted his teeth and said, "he''s the suspect, captain. Don''t you forget that it''s because of him that we have sacrificed so many people! My best brothers all died in action, it''s all because of him


    Wuteng was very angry, but he saw tears in the eyes of several policemen.


    So far, Wuteng can''t say anything.


    A few hours later, things on Shanying''s side came to an end.


    Some people want to continue to pursue the responsibility of Shanying, but they are blocked by Wuteng.


    Shanying is dead, and it''s not respectable to die. For a dead man, even if he had any fault in his life, it''s the past.


    After Shanying died, Wuteng rearranged the work in the police station. Shanying was replaced by his former vice captain.


    The next day, Wuteng received a document about the result of Shanying''s treatment.


    He wanted to put this matter down, at least let the hawk get a good end, but he didn''t expect that this matter was too big, and the hawk''s old men couldn''t hide it.


    All the glory has abandoned the hawk, the hawk can only be like an ordinary person, without leaving a trace of death.


    Wuteng paid for a graveyard for Shanying.


    On the day of the funeral, only a few new police officers and taketo, who had been brought by Shanying, came. The rest of them didn''t come.


    For this, taketo doesn''t blame anything. After all, because of Shanying''s betrayal, many people have been sacrificed in the police station, and those informers and undercover agents are innocent.


    "Senior Shanying, if you really have a next life, I hope you can be an ordinary person, a plain life, a job with stable income, and a harmonious family."


    After finishing these, Wu Teng left the cemetery and went directly to find Miyamoto 35.


    Taketo wanted to tell Miyamoto about this, but when he saw the old director, who was now living happily, he couldn''t bear to say it.


    While they were drinking tea, Miyamoto Miyamoto asked anxiously, "you''ve finally come. Now you have time to come. Has the matter with Shanying been solved? How''s he doing? "


    Wu Teng took a sip of tea and said, "Oh, it''s OK to deal with it. It''s just that it''s no longer the police station. After a few years, it will come out."


    Miyamoto sighed, shook his head and said, "Shanying, this child is too angry, but he is miserable. When he comes out in a few years, you have to have a snack and find a way to make a living for him. "


    "I know. I''ve already thought about these things. I believe elder martial brother will live better in it. At least he doesn''t have to think about those things." Wu Teng some sob of say.


    Miyamoto 35 patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "OK, people don''t know what''s going on, don''t you know? This is the best result for Shanying. At least it stopped him in time and didn''t let him make mistakes again and again."


    Wuteng nodded, but the mood in his heart was like a raging beast.


    He was really afraid that he couldn''t control it, so he told it all. Taketo didn''t want to destroy Miyamoto''s life.


    This time he came here, he intended to invite Miyamoto San Wu back to do special appointment, but now Wuteng has completely abandoned his mind.Taketo knows that once the director could never come back, and this is the place that really belongs to Miyamoto.


    Sometimes, he envied Miyamoto Miyamoto for such a happy old age.


    In the end, Wu Teng didn''t disclose anything, just told him to leave.


    On the way back, Wuteng''s feelings can no longer be suppressed. After so many things happened, Miyamoto leaves office and Shanying commits suicide. He never thought of leaving here.


    Quit and live a plain life.


    But Wang Yang''s words are always echoing in Wuteng''s ears, and Shanying''s last words remind him all the time that he can''t leave. At least before killing those guys, the position of director can''t be handed over to others.


    At the thought of those who had left, Wuteng''s heart was very sad.


    Wuteng went to a restaurant he and Shanying used to go to, and drank wine alone. The past is like arsenic.


    Just then, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    Wu Teng turned his head and was stunned. It was Wang Yang who came.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Yang sat opposite Wuteng and said, "of course, this place was my property not long ago. I heard from my subordinates that you were drinking here, so I came directly."


    Wuteng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Since it is the industry of black snake company, they are also very safe here.


    At this time, he found that the door outside the tavern had been closed, and there was no one in the tavern, even the guys had left.


    Wang Yang raised his glass and murmured, "once drunk, you can let go of your worries."


    Wu Teng looks at Wang Yang sitting opposite him, and his mood is more complicated.


    According to the current power of the black snake society, the news of Shanying''s death must not be hidden from Wang Yang, otherwise Wang Yang would not have come at this time.


    Although he could see that Wang Yang was coming to comfort him, after all, they had different identities. Wu Teng really couldn''t understand what he and Wang Yang had to sit down on.


    If Wang Yang says something, Wuteng can go on.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t say anything. They were just drinking wine, while Wang Yang kept pouring wine for Wu Teng.


    After two people drank a lot of wine, Wu Teng finally could not help but speak.


    He looked at Wang Yang and said with a bitter smile, "should I call you black snake or Mr. Hua?"


    "All right, but it''s better to call me black snake here." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    Wu Teng put down his glass and said bitterly: "no matter what identity you are, people like you are different from us after all. Of course, the old director doesn''t have to say that you can''t compare with Shanying. You and I should be more antagonistic. I really can''t figure out how lucky a person like you should be? "


    "Lucky?"


    This is the first time that he has been told that he is a lucky man after more than 20 years.


    "Of course, I''m lucky," he continued. If you are a black snake, now you have such a big influence. You can call the wind and the rain here. Only you can hurt others. Where can anyone hurt you? If you are Mr. Hua, do you really think I don''t know? As far as I know, Mr. Hua is probably sent by Huaxia, otherwise it would not be so crazy for us to search the whereabouts of the stowaways. "


    "As Mr. Hua, you stir up the storm and turn so many forces around. Even you are hiding under our eyes and controlling the whole black snake society. If you don''t tell me such a thing, I don''t even dare to think about it. "


    Wu Teng said here, took a deep look at Wang Yang, suddenly very envious wry smile.


    "What''s more, there are some capable brothers around you. According to the information we have, all the people around Mr. Hua are good brothers who have gone through life and death, and no one has ever betrayed you. You said, "how lucky you are?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, also can''t help feeling deeply in the heart.


    Yes, he went through a lot of things, even Wang Yang himself almost died many times.


    But there are also those brothers around him, from strangers to fortune, even Liu Quansheng, who is so timid, once spared his life for Wang Yang.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang raised his glass and whispered: "yes, I am a lucky man, but also an unfortunate man."


    "Misfortune?" Wu Teng looks at Wang Yang curiously.


    In his opinion, Wang Yang is a winner in his life. How can there be any misfortune?


    Wang Yang drank the wine and then said with a bitter smile, "yes, unfortunately. What you see are the achievements, but not what I want. I also want to be like an ordinary person, can be aboveboard to pursue their favorite girl, can form a family. Like my age, maybe children should be one or two years old. But I can''t do it. I won''t even think about it. "As Wang Yang spoke, he could not help feeling bitter.


    Even though he has been away from China for some time, no matter where he is, the familiar figure still lingers in his mind.


    The woman he loves, and the girls in Donghua.


    Wang Yang shook his head and forced himself to get rid of these ideas, but it was useless.


    Those beautiful faces like flowers, one by one in front of him, seemed to remind him of something.


    It seems that Wuteng also opened his heart and said a lot about his ideals and trivial things.


    Two people drink while chatting, also don''t know how long passed, finally taketo is completely drunk, all of a sudden lie on the table.


    Wang Yang pushed Wuteng and found that the boy was really drunk.


    He made a phone call. A few minutes later, several younger brothers opened the door and came to help Wu Teng up.


    Wang Yang looked at Wu Teng and said, "let him relax. Be careful on the way. Don''t be seen."


    "Yes, boss."


    When taketo woke up, he was already in a hotel room, and there was a beautiful woman beside him.


    Beauty to see Wuteng wake up, is very gentle asked: "Sir, do you want to drink some tea, this is good for you."


    "Ah? Well... "


    Taketo nodded with a muddled face. For a single dog like him, he was at a loss.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang has returned to the headquarters of black snake.


    In fact, he just arranged for Wuteng to go to a club, and the beauty was a masseuse, but if anything else happened between them, Wang Yang didn''t want to say anything.


    After all, you love what I want, especially if Wuteng is still a single dog.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Yanggang came back, the ghost ran in.


    Since he became the spokesperson, he has been calm in his style. Now when he sees the appearance of the ghost man''s gaffe, Wang Yang knows it in his heart. I''m afraid it''s a big deal.


    Sure enough, the ghost man closed the door and said in a hurry, "boss, there''s something wrong. All of those local companies that have received chip information emails suddenly start to declare bankruptcy."


    "What?"


    GUI Ren said that many companies have closed down recently. He felt very strange and went to investigate. Only then did he know that these companies had received those emails.


    "They have been cheated, because what they have developed is a fraud. The more they invest, the more they lose in the end. Moreover, the effect of those things is simply vulnerable, which can be said to be fake. "


    Wang Yang suddenly had a headache, although he didn''t go to study it, because the Buddha had inferred that those things were fake.


    However, the stable order he has worked hard to establish is only afraid that it will be broken and chaos will arise again.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also aware that it seems that the chip will not be so simple.


    At least he can be sure that the real chip is still on the island side. This time, the chaos is an opportunity.


    People who really own chips are likely to run away.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately said: "you guys keep an eye on me. By the way, from now on, my mobile phone will be turned off, and all your mobile phones will be replaced."


    "Boss, are you afraid that we will be watched?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it. By the way, you go in person and ask Dora Damon to come and see me! "

 Chapter 2540

    Dora big dream at the notice, he is also a little surprised.


    Because he really does not know what this is, Wang Yang''s focus during this period of time seems not to be on him, so many things are not his side.


    It''s an unspeakable thing for him.


    Wang Yang pointed to the front and motioned Dora to sit down.


    Dora big dream is also a little nervous, sit down, and then he is a little careful looking at Wang Yang asked: "boss, do you have anything I need to do?"


    "How''s your team doing?" Wang Yang looked at Dora dream and asked, this kind of enthusiastic appearance, that is to let Dora dream is very suspicious, whether he is wrong person, this is really Wang Yang?


    But he also did not dare to say anything, he carefully said: "my team has preliminary build completed."


    "Oh, can you make a little movie?" Wang Yang inquired curiously. He didn''t care about the quality, but he also wanted to make it a sensation.


    "This little movie We still have a big gap because we don''t have enough money and actors. "


    Dora has no idea what to say about his big dream. The little movie he thought of should be that kind of wobbly thing. There''s no way.


    You know, Wang Yang is the leader of a club. Although this guy is trying to wash white, some things will never change.


    Although Dora''s dream is very exclusive of making such a small film, it doesn''t prevent him from doing some basic things.


    "Is that so? Then I can have a look. If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say that if you shoot a small movie, I''ll provide you with everything and a script. How about you study it? "


    Wang Yang is also very gentle said, but the side of Dora dream is a little trembling, because he is really no longer dare to think, what is the situation in the end.


    You know, it''s true that it may cause some unnecessary troubles.


    "It''s not that good, is it? We are also in a bit of a hurry. " Dora''s dream is also incoherent. What''s the reason for his anxious words?


    "Even if it''s urgent, there''s nothing to say. I''m just saying that now I''m going to try my best to do it. If you do it well, I can give you some opportunities to show. If you don''t do it well, that''s all."


    Wang Yang began to tempt each other, he is not good to expose his purpose, if so obvious, then there will be some situations.


    At this moment, Dora''s dream naturally hesitated and asked, "can you be more specific?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. I like to talk about the real situation. I want to tell you that if I can, I will give you a lot of money. But you have to follow my script and shoot a script I want to see. Do you know what I mean? Even this one may smash your signboard, but it doesn''t matter


    Wang Yang is so direct. If Dora still doesn''t understand, he will force him to do something.


    Dora''s dream reflected Wang Yang''s real purpose. He was silent for a while, and his heart was full of struggle, because he thought he could do this and that, but now in front of Wang Yang, he had no way to do anything.


    At this moment, Dora big dream is also some helpless said: "I understand this thing, this is nothing to say, I know how to do."


    This is a good situation. At least I don''t have so much trouble.


    Wang Yang also said with a smile: "this thing is right. People have to compromise with life. If you are good enough, everything is not a problem. But if you are not good enough, sometimes people will have many things that can''t be said. Do you think I am destroying your dream? Wrong. I''m giving you a lot of money to invest in your department. You can see how fast your department will expand and how much benefit you can get. "


    Wang Yang is serious bullshit, but both of them are very clear that once the things Wang Yang said are photographed, this place is basically in a state of semi destruction. You know, a Parkour team runs to get these things, isn''t that bullshit?


    But Wang Yang also doesn''t care about those, he just knows what he needs.


    Wang Yang is not a saint. If he has always been selfless to these guys, he will surely be unlucky.


    Dora''s dream is also almost accept the general said: "this matter I also know, if you can, then I started, but your script also tells me."


    Wang Yang won''t forget the script. He also describes a love story to Dora."Brother, are you sure you''re not kidding? We don''t even dare to go out when such a thing is shot. Are you sure you want such a story? "


    Dora''s dream is also about to collapse. At the beginning, he thought Wang Yang wanted some vulgar plot, but now he finds that Wang Yang is not so simple at all. It''s a plot of abnormal brain damage.


    When the plot comes out, he dares to say that these people don''t need to do anything any more. In the future, they will be transformed into a place where they sell blades. It doesn''t work for anyone. It''s an inhuman thing.


    "What''s wrong with my plot? You know, this plot is also my guarantee for you. Some things don''t need to think so much. "


    Wang Yang is also very direct said: "I give you a description of the plot, the title is called the love story of the grassland."


    Wang Yang can''t bear to think of such a story, but in order to make a sensation for his title, and also to attract the attention of Buddha and others, he can only come like this.


    Otherwise, he can''t believe what effect this thing will cause.


    Dora big dream is also some hesitant said: "this matter, then you say, I listen, I need to know your idea."


    "This is listen, then come on."


    Wang Yang is also a smile, began to interpret their ideas.

 Chapter 2541

    Wang Yang''s story is also very simple, that is, a man was cheated, and then all kinds of sadness, in this process, the man''s relatives and friends are to persuade him that the woman is a green tea whore, such things don''t believe.


    The man has been informed before, and the woman can''t be trusted.


    In this case, the man is still no reaction, still believe that they and the woman are true love, some things are not so clear.


    In order to avoid some things, he also turned off his mobile phone directly, in order not to let those people continue to interfere with himself. He knew that those people also had a way to locate where he was, and he didn''t want to be told what it was.


    "Hold grass, big brother, are you sure you are not having a grudge with men? How do I feel like you''re glorifying green tea whore? If I knew who was shooting it now, I would definitely kill him, but you asked me to do it. I really have some... "


    Dora''s dream is really hard to carry. He didn''t think that he had just come out to do something, that is to encounter such a thing, which is the destruction of his life.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I know you are in a bit of a dilemma, but I can also tell you that if this thing is done well, it can also be remembered. You should know that in this era, whether it is a good name or a bad name, people have to have their own names. Do you understand? As long as you have enough popularity, it''s easy to find a chance to wash white. Even if the things you shoot are rubbish, sometimes you don''t need me to say. I think you all understand that, can you be interpreted? "


    Wang Yang also looked at each other in a serious tone, because he knew that there was some bullshit in this matter, but there was no way for him. If not, we would not be able to do some things well.


    Dora''s dream is also a little trembling. How good is this.


    As long as people with a clear mind, they all know that it can''t be said like this with Wang Yang.


    It''s not so easy to do now. He took a deep breath and said, "I see what you mean. I don''t want to do that much either. I will definitely do what you say."


    "That''s naturally the best. You''re ready now. I''ll come over tomorrow and see what you''re shooting." Wang Yang is also very sure to say, he knows that some things are nothing to say.


    Anyway, as long as we stick to it, everything is valuable.


    "By the way, the script also needs your name?" Dora also doesn''t want to go into the water by himself, so he also wants Wang Yang to go into the water. Everyone who understands will know that it''s the boss of the black snake club who is forced to do it himself.


    Such things are much simpler.


    "I''m the director of everything. That''s it. Anyway, you are in charge of acting." Wang Yang is also a face affirmation of say, he is know this time what kind of consequence.


    "Good."


    Dora big dream is also ready to go back. After going back there to tell other people the news, a group of people said they didn''t want to join in.


    You know, it''s just a play of heart abuse. It turns out that it''s just like a green tea whore. Who can I show it to?


    Anyway, some of them have no way to accept such things.


    At this moment, Dora big dream is some helpless looking at them, said that this thing is given by the boss, if you don''t do it, there is no way.


    Hearing this, other people are silent, this thing is really no way.


    One by one, they are looking at Dora''s big dream. They are also curious. What will this thing turn into?


    In the early morning of the next day, all the people who have time in the black snake society come here.


    Because most people know that their first film is coming out.


    Some people also want to offer themselves up and say that they want to join in the cooperation.


    Dora dream and others are also very happy. They don''t want to play such rubbish, so they also enthusiastically give the opportunity to others.


    It''s just that after most people know that it''s such a script, where will they have any idea to play it?


    One by one, they were gnashing their teeth, watching Dora roar.


    He said he wanted to live with Dora''s dream.


    Dora''s dream is also a little speechless. What does this have to do with him?


    You know, he is also a victim. The root of all this is Wang Yang.


    Dora big dream''s mood is what kind of, that is no one can know, anyway, those people are not willing to play, finally Dora big dream was forced to be the hero.


    The hostess is naturally the only girl here.


    Despite strong opposition, when Wang Yang appeared here, there was no way to oppose everything.Although Wang Yang seems to be very talkative, no one in this club is unaware of Wang Yang''s cruelty.


    Wang Yang is also at the side of the happy watching them perform, really don''t say.


    Apart from this brainy script, everything is very pleasant to watch, because their performance is also lifelike.


    There is no way to change who this matter is.


    At the same time, after the shooting of this green tea whore drama, Wang Yang still spent a lot of effort to get advertisements from dozens of big websites, and even some advertisements in China, in order to attract people''s attention.


    Wang Yang is also clear that after the beginning, there is no way to end some things.


    The shooting speed is also very fast. It took less than one day to finish the shooting.


    A very beautiful female anchor, after the broadcast, was directly named green tea goddess.


    At this moment, even Wang Yang was silent for the beauty.


    There is also a Parkour god named Dora, who is also hated by countless men and women. It is clear that this is also a sad figure, but many people think that if it were not for such a character, how could there be such a guy?


    It''s all about watching, and it''s very gnashing of teeth.


    Wang Yang also achieved his wish and made a new record in Dora dream.


    Hundreds of thousands of people commented on it, but everyone gave it directly to one star. If there were no zero, it would be possible.

 Chapter 2542

    Once the scene was out of control, dream company was pushed to the forefront almost overnight, and all kinds of negative comments followed.


    Dora didn''t dare to leave the company. He was really afraid that he would be beaten by others when he went out.


    But the boy was also forced to have no way. After all, this is what Wang Yang meant. He has no way at all.


    Although they had long expected that the things they made would be sprayed to death, at this moment, the people in the dream company were also pale.


    "Dora big dream, when did you offend the boss? What''s the meaning of the boss? Is it going to kill us


    Dora big dream is also helpless said: "you don''t stimulate me, I swear to God, I really didn''t provoke the boss, since we set up the company, where do I have time to meet the boss?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Originally, Wang Yang didn''t interfere with dreamer, and didn''t touch dreamer too much, in order to let dreamer get rid of the shadow of black snake, so as not to cause any trouble.


    But this time, Wang Yang''s way of doing things was that he couldn''t understand Dora''s dream.


    If he wasn''t sure that he didn''t provoke Wang Yang, he suspected that it was the rhythm of being killed.


    It doesn''t matter for Wang Yang. He doesn''t care whether the dream company makes money or not. After all, in Wang Yang''s opinion, the most important thing now is whether the thing he made will achieve the effect he wants?


    Everything has a cause and a result. I''ve paid so much on my side. If the dream company doesn''t take any risks, it can''t be justified.


    What is photographed is not only sprayed on the island side.


    Now the Internet is so developed, and there are a lot of people in Huaxia, who often deliberately watch some videos from the island.


    Soon, those things spread to China, and the scope is not small.


    When some young people see it, the people around them also see it. For a moment, this video has been discussed. It can be said that almost everyone can say something on the streets.


    In a remote town near Donghua City, Liu Quan eats watermelon raw and watches TV.


    Just at this time, Liu Fengyuan came over with a tablet computer and muttered, "my God, these guys are brain damaged. How can they make such things out?"


    Liu Fengyuan is watching this video. At first, he just feels mentally disabled, but soon, he sees familiar faces.


    Liu Fengyuan almost threw out the tablet computer, and immediately exclaimed: "lying trough, this seems to be the boss!"


    "What?"


    "Show me!"


    Foye immediately grabbed the tablet computer. He only looked at it for a minute or two and immediately determined that the person in it was Wang Yang.


    Black snake''s face was made by him, and Dora''s dream appeared in it. Needless to say, it must have been made by Wang Yang.


    Buddha didn''t hesitate, so he called Luo Tianye immediately. He wanted to know the source of the video.


    Luo Tianye is also very awesome, and soon tracked down. This is a company from the island country, the name is dream company, and the dream company is the company under the black snake group, so it goes without saying that this thing must be Wang Yang''s get out.


    Looking at the video, Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help saying, "don''t mention it, the boss is really good."


    "No, I don''t understand. What does the boss mean by making this thing? Is this a lack of money? "


    What Liu Quansheng can think of is that Wang Yang is short of money.


    Buddha doesn''t think so. Everyone has a different way of thinking. Just like Buddha, what he thinks now is Wang Yang''s real purpose.


    If Wang Yang is short of money, it can only be said that the black snake club is finished, and even if Wang Yang is short of money, it will not bring about such a thing.


    You know, Wang Yang is a false identity now, and the thing he dislikes most is that he is so conspicuous.


    Wang Yang must have done this on purpose, and the purpose is to attract people''s attention.


    Thinking of this, Buddha said, "have you noticed the hero here? He has turned off his mobile phone and doesn''t want anyone to contact him or look for him. This is the message the boss wants to send us."


    Several people think about it and think that what the Buddha said is the most reliable. As for Liu Quansheng''s guess that Wang Yang is short of money, it''s just bullshit.


    Yan bizhou also pondered: "needless to say, this must be the boss''s special situation. He wants to tell me that as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to contact us, we can''t contact him!"


    Buddha immediately contacted Luo Tianye, told Luo Tianye about the situation, and told Luo Tianye that even if the sky collapses here, he must not contact Wang Yang.You know, they can cope with anything here. But if something happens to Wang Yang, Wang Yang alone and Falcon will not be able to return to heaven.


    In short, Wang Yang''s identity must not have any mistakes.


    Especially at this time, Zhetian society and the mysterious organization have no clue, and the chip is also missing. Even if anyone stands in Wang Yang''s position, it is helpless.


    Wang Yang can think of such a quiet way to deliver the news, the Buddha can''t help but admire.


    It seems that after experiencing these things, Wang Yang has really changed. He is no longer the guy who only has skills at the beginning. His intelligence level is almost equal to that of Buddha.


    Yan bizhou is not at ease, anxiously said: "Buddha, otherwise I think of a way to go, the boss there I am really not at ease ah."


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha rolled his eyes and said: "don''t make trouble with him. Now the boss obviously doesn''t want anyone to contact him, let alone you are in the past. But I don''t think the boss is in the end. Otherwise, the message he sent out should be to ask us to support him."


    Buddha is very clear that Wang Yang is not stupid, and there will be no personal heroism. If there is anything, even for the sake of chips, Wang Yang will certainly not send out such a self closing message.


    After thinking about it, the Buddha contacted Luo Tianye again and told him to tell Liang Zi what happened here. He could only tell Liang Zi, but not through any channels. As for Liang Zi, it is unnecessary for the Buddha to say that Liang Zi would not tell others.


    Liang Zi is in the red dragon base. He may not see such a video. In case Liang Zi contacts Wang Yang, it will be interesting.


    Fortunately, Luo Tianye was very efficient and soon told Liang Zi the news.


    "Why don''t you come and have a look? The one next door to Mary should not have given this address to those guys. Now it''s better. There are so many blades coming directly. Should we change our profession? "


    "What are you doing in a new career?"


    "Of course, they sell blades. Don''t you see these things?"


    Dora daydream also came here with a bunch of express delivery just received, but those express delivery are some blades, and they are still very sharp. He felt that some of those guys were out of their mind, and others were a little stunned.


    Their eyes are also flickering, because they never thought that things would turn out like this.


    This kind of thing for them, it is a kind of devastation and injury.


    Dora''s dream also wants to cry. In this case, there is almost no way to reverse her reputation.


    Now they also don''t have much pressure, because Wang Yang is also saying that if it really goes out of business, then they can change a vest at that time.


    But thinking of the present situation, they are not reconciled.


    Without efforts, it is impossible for a person to know what will happen after efforts.


    "Come and have a look. There are a lot of people standing outside. It seems that they want to attack us. Are these guys fed up?"


    "Obviously that''s it. I really want to beat them up."


    "Come on, we are finally out of the range of gangsters. If you continue to fight, something will happen."


    A group of people are also some speechless said, their heart is no panic.


    Dora big dream is also a headache, he said some reluctantly: "if we don''t explain anything, then there will be something we can''t deal with."


    "Well, I want to ask the boss about this. I think he should have a lot of ideas."


    "It''s the same. Anyway, this time things are mainly done by him. I don''t understand the meaning of this thing."


    "There''s nothing to say, just call the boss."


    A group of people are looking at Dora big dream, Dora big dream also know the current situation, he is also a helpless face said: "this matter I will deal with."


    So Dora''s dream also called Wang Yang.


    But Wang Yang''s phone couldn''t get through, because it was in the process of shutting down.


    Dora dream is also embarrassed to call the people around Wang Yang.


    The ghost man''s phone was connected all at once.


    "I want to talk to the boss. Is it convenient?"


    Dora''s dream also felt her body shaking.


    "Yes."


    Ghost man didn''t embarrass Dora daydream, because he knew that some things were only known later.


    Wang Yang also quickly connected the phone, his voice a little chilly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The thing is also very simple, that is, now those guys are outside to attack us, what should we do?"Dora dream is really a little flustered, he thinks things should not be like this, but he also has no means to change everything.


    "Ha ha." But Wang Yang said sarcastically: "you know, you are all members of the club. Now you tell me that those guys are attacking you like this, don''t you have any means?"


    "This..." Dora big dream also doesn''t want to tell Wang Yang that they are finally separated from each other. They don''t want to live the life before, but it''s impossible to say that now.


    Wang Yang also knew their thoughts. He said casually: "don''t always want these benefits, but forget the side effects here. Some things are not so simple."


    Come on, then a word comes out, this matter can be regarded as qualitative.


    Dora has no way to continue to say anything.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is also to ghost people to news, let ghost people stand on high watch, if there is any special situation, it is also remember to call the police.


    Ghost people don''t understand Wang Yang''s idea, but it doesn''t prevent him from doing what Wang Yang said.


    Soon the ghost man understood something immediately.


    Because Dora daydream and others also came out.


    "Son of a bitch, that''s what the son of a bitch''s time is."


    "Dora dream, we were your supporters before, but can you tell us why you want to shoot something so disgusting?"


    "We really can''t understand you. If you want money, we won''t say anything about it, but are you really for money?"


    "Doraemon, were you forced?"


    Many people are looking at Dora dream to persuade, but Dora dream is more and more irritable.


    You know, none of these bastards has anything to say.


    Under such circumstances, his mood is a little depressed.


    Here, Dora daydream also kept silent after talking to those guys.


    Because Dora''s dream is also remembered, this thing is also let them scold is a beginning.


    At the beginning, Dora daydream also wanted them to scold at will, but later, he found that there was no way to do such things.


    But ten minutes later, Dora''s dream was a little bit unaccustomed, because these guys kept on working hard.


    "Son of a bitch, I also told you that this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all arranged by my boss. You know, he has already made the money and the script. Why are you looking at me? I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? "


    Dora had no way to put up with such a thing, so he also cried.


    Many people are staring at him, and then one by one are looking at Dora dream.


    "Let''s not believe what these bastards say. It''s deceiving us."


    "This son of a bitch has never been a good man, or else you will show us those things."


    "Hehe, all kinds of things are for black snake. Are you kidding about this?"


    "Anyway, we don''t believe it. Brothers, we all give this guy a beating. There are such things."


    Many people also want to make a riot, but we are not stupid. We should know that this is meaningless. On the contrary, it is possible to make trouble for ourselves.


    At the same time, ghost man also arranged for some people to go out, because he also knew what those guys were doing.


    A group of people who don''t know whether they are alive or dead are making trouble on his side.


    Wang Yang also arranged for him to watch in this high place before, but he didn''t understand what the situation was, but now he knows that someone is looking for something.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to let those guys go.

 Chapter 2543

    Ghost people go there, naturally, not to catch people, but to see clearly the roots of those guys.


    Dora dream also has no way, can only take the wolf around to escape.


    Of course, no matter what happens here, it must be someone who is fueling the fire.


    Wang Yang and GUI Ren have a good idea of this situation. At present, black snake company is on the cusp of the storm. It''s hard to avoid that some people want to test their situation, and some brave guys want to take advantage of this opportunity to damage black snake company. After all, dream company is a subsidiary of black snake company.


    Which side of the accident, for Wang Yang, that is not a good thing.


    After Dora daydream called Wang Yang, he was in complete despair. He knew that Wang Yang would not pay attention to anything. This matter could only be solved by him.


    In Wang Yang''s words, if Dora''s dream falls this time, it will be a waste.


    There are a lot of people at the door of dream company making trouble. The ghost man secretly made a set of equipment to take pictures of the scene, and then let people distinguish who is the troublemaker.


    Dora doesn''t know about this situation, he has been forced to a dead end.


    The next day, DreamWorks held a press conference, focusing on the previous video.


    This time, many people came to the media, far more than the number invited by dream company.


    For the media, every move of dream company is very valuable. After all, people are paying attention to this issue. Even if Dora dreams doesn''t invite them, a large number of people will take the initiative.


    At the press conference, people sat on the platform, and the reporters below asked questions one after another.


    Hanshan Liuzhi is the heroine of the video, in which she plays the role of a green tea whore. After cheating, she is pursued by the man. As a result, she is still indifferent. On the Internet, there are a lot of bad comments.


    "Miss Hanshan Liuzhi, why do you play such a role? As far as I know, you have always taken the pure route before. "


    Hanshan Liuzhi replied with a leisurely smile: "because I want to try a different role, I used to be a net star, but now my dream company is also transforming. There are many pure heroines, so I also want to take this opportunity to break through myself. After I get the script, I am very interested in this work. "


    "Excuse me, now many people are guessing whether you are acting as you are. How do you want to explain that?"


    The Cold Mountain willow branch Leng for a while, and then said: "I also know that there are a lot of bad comments on the Internet now, but this is another kind of affirmation for the actor himself. As for natural acting, it certainly doesn''t exist. I don''t even have a boyfriend now. How can I have natural acting? "


    Hanshan Liuzhi was asked for five minutes, but these questions were not difficult for her, because before the press conference, everyone in dream company had made a lot of preparations, and everyone knew how to answer these sharp questions.


    Dora daydream sits next to the willow branches of Hanshan mountain. Soon, when reporters see that they can''t get anything out of the willow branches of Hanshan mountain, they turn their attention to Dora daydream.


    "Mr. Dora Dameng, I saw a video. At that time, someone asked why you made such a rotten film. You said it was the boss''s meaning. Is it Mr. Black Snake''s meaning?"


    "Do you admit that dream company is actually related to black snake company?"


    Dora''s dream is to greet the eighteen generations of these people''s ancestors. He said that just to control the scene. Unexpectedly, these people are waiting for him here.


    However, he has already said this. Now it''s useless for him to go back.


    Thinking of this, Dora stood up and said, "yes, I won''t cheat you. This work was originally asked to be shot by my boss. As for the relationship between dream company and black snake company, I don''t think you need to ask me at all. It''s clearly written on the company''s registration information. We are originally a subsidiary of black snake company. It''s just that since we were founded, the boss will not interfere with us, only this time. "


    Dora''s dream is to think well, anyway, Wang Yang doesn''t care about this matter, let him at will.


    Then he simply went all out and threw all these things on Wang Yang. No matter how powerful the media were, they didn''t dare to ask Wang Yang directly.


    Who is full of food and goes to the headquarters of black snake for an interview?


    Sure enough, Dora dream said so, the following reporters will not ask about this matter, it seems that they are also afraid of offending Wang Yang unintentionally.


    Later, Dora said innocently: "well, in fact, friends, don''t curse us all the time. We also work for others. If the boss wants us to produce such a work, we can only do our best to do it well. It''s also very good now. According to everyone''s reaction, at least our labor success is very good. As for this work, it will make many people feel uncomfortable, but this kind of technique is not uncommon in the industry. We can only say that our actors are very good. "Dora dream said that, many people''s faces changed.


    Until the end of the whole conference, people''s eyes were no longer on the dream company, but on Wang Yang.


    At the same time, Wang Yang was watching the live broadcast at the headquarters of the black snake club,


    he also heard Dora daydream''s words. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and said with a smile: "this boy can push me out on purpose. This bastard, do you really think I don''t watch it?"


    Falcon in the side, but also said: "boss, do you want to inform this boy, don''t do it?"


    Wang Yang waved his hand. Now it''s too late to stop. Those media are not vegetarians, and Dora dream is right. At least now the dream company won''t be in the limelight, but the black snake has been thrown out.


    Although Wang Yang does not like to be too conspicuous, he is not afraid of such a situation.


    If he blindly hides behind the scenes, it will make people doubt his identity.


    Anyway, now Huaxia should have known what happened, and Wang Yang would not worry about who would discover his identity.


    Miyamoto and taketo don''t have to talk about it. If they want to do something to Wang Yang, they won''t wait until now.


    After the press conference, Wang Yang made a call to Dora Dameng with Falcon''s mobile phone.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s voice, Dora stammered nervously: "boss I''m wrong. I can''t help it. You said it. You let me do it at will. "


    "What do you advise? I''m just reminding you of something. I don''t mean to blame you."


    Wang Yang explained that he was really afraid of Dora big dream. If he didn''t come up in one breath, he would faint.

 Chapter 2544

    On the street outside the police station, in a small shop.


    Ghost person is eating food, Wu Teng wears civilian dress to walk in, two people separated a few tables.


    The ghost man finished eating and left. When he passed by Wuteng, he quickly threw a piece of things to Wuteng.


    In fact, Wuteng really didn''t know that ghost man was coming today. According to the agreement between him and Wang Yang, Wuteng would come to this store for lunch every Wednesday.


    If Wang Yang has anything to do, he will be contacted by someone.


    Wuteng came in and realized that the ghost was also there. He was a little nervous because he didn''t know what it meant.


    After getting things, taketo forbeared curiosity, ate as usual, and then went back to his office.


    He opened it. This is a small box. Inside the box is a USB flash drive.


    After Wuteng connected, he began to check the contents. There were some videos, all videos of those who made trouble, and a document.


    There are some words written in the document, all for Takeo.


    Wuteng will understand that Wang Yang wants him to arrest the troublemaker.


    At the moment, taketo asked a team leader to come forward and go to the dream company.


    At this time, there are still a lot of people at the door of dream company. These people have no defense at all, and they are all taken away by the police.


    However, the melon eaters were released after a few words, while those who deliberately made trouble were all locked up. It was impossible to go out without half a month.


    The team leader is also very good at handling affairs. It seems that there is something wrong with the situation at the scene, so he investigated the identity of the troublemakers. As a result, he found out that these guys are all from various forces, and they have many cases.


    In this way, the team leader made a thorough investigation, and all of these people''s bottom stories were brought out. None of them could not get out for several years.


    The trouble came to an end. Although Wu Teng didn''t send a message to Wang Yang, he knew that Wang Yang must be paying attention to his side all the time.


    In the private restaurant of a certain club, the leaders of several clubs are here. They are invited.


    The organizer is sitting in the main position. This guy is the boss of an old club. He suffered a lot in the previous turbulence. Now he wants to tear up Wang Yang.


    "Everybody, everyone has been taken in a few now. It must have something to do with the black snake. We can''t wait to die like this. If we go on like this, there will be only black snake people here. What does he say? We have no living space at all. "


    These eldest brothers are also dissatisfied with the black snake. Now when they get together, they are naturally suffering a lot.


    "Mad, when the black snake was not crazy, at least we had meat to eat. Now it''s good. He''s a good man. We''re miserable. While guarding against the black snake, you have to worry about the cops. "


    "Who said it wasn''t? A few days ago, I found some brothers and wanted to clean up the black snake. As a result, they were all caught."


    "I don''t know what the black snake did to that bastard Wuteng. How do I think these two people have something to do with each other?"


    The leader shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s impossible. You don''t think about what kind of Wuteng is. When he was the captain before, he was a madman. What can''t he do?"


    Everyone also nodded. After all, Wuteng''s style of doing things before was like this. Even if he had nothing to do with the black snake, it was not surprising that he would pick up the bargains when something happened to the black snake.


    "That''s true. Wuteng is such a jerk. If he can catch one more person, he will catch one more person. He won''t follow the rules. As long as he can catch people, no matter what the black snake has done, he will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and enjoy the success. "


    "Don''t pay any attention to Wuteng. We can''t make cops, but black snake can''t make him arrogant any more."


    A group of people you a word I a word, all means want to deal with Wang Yang.


    The boss of a club said thoughtfully: "I always can''t understand why black snake suddenly wants to wash white, and then suddenly begins to abide by the law. But is he really that clean? "


    As soon as this remark came out, people seemed to grasp the key point and thought about how to deal with today''s black snake company.


    In fact, the truth is very simple. No matter how the black snake washes white, the things they have done before must still exist.


    They just need to find the evidence, and then use the cop''s hand to kill directly.


    When the black snake is taken in, who can control what they want to do?


    Black snake company without black snake, that''s fat meat on the chopping board!


    Everyone here wants to get a piece of the cake. At the moment, they naturally try their best to come up with ideas. As long as they can kill the black, they are willing to pay whatever the cost is.These people began to chase things in the past, such as the things that black snake used to do, and the things that black snake society did.


    They are also smart. They not only investigate by themselves, but also bribe a lot of people from the media.


    In just two days, the black snake was completely pushed to the top of the storm. People in the streets were talking about it, and some of the past of the black snake was spreading.


    Many people who eat melons have big brain holes, linking the hero in the previous video with the black snake itself.


    In that movie, the black snake has a sad story.


    After several days of investigation, the gang finally found many victims who were persecuted by the black snake society.


    However, there is a lack of evidence for all these things. Apart from the fact that the parties concerned can say something, there is no evidence at all.


    What''s more, at that time, the people who were doing things were all the younger brothers of the black snake society. Those younger brothers who were dead, who were grabbing, who were grabbing, who were running, who were not able to find out.


    Wang Yang has also received a lot of news. Recently, many people are investigating the black snake.


    But Wang Yang didn''t care. He didn''t know whether those things were true or false. After all, he was not a real black snake.


    From the old man''s notes, Wang Yang only learned something about the black snake society, but he didn''t know much about the black snake.


    Not only that, Wang Yang also collected these news with great interest.


    This is somewhat ironic, because Wang Yang wants to know what kind of guy this black snake is.


    His actions made many people feel confused. They all speculated that the black snake should not be extremely nervous or kill people.


    How can we not stop it?


    Many people have guessed that the black snake really has any excellent background, right?

 Chapter 2545

    All kinds of things about the black snake made a lot of noise for a while.


    Although the major forces have found a lot of things, there is no way to die, because those related people are all finished, and they have no great influence on the black snake.


    However, there are so many comments on the Internet, that is to say everything.


    Many people have found some evidence that black snake is a ruthless person, he is now washing white just to protect himself.


    There are also some people who don''t buy the bill and take some of the current things out one after another, because it is only after the black snake society has been cleaned up that they begin to become stable here.


    Even the black snake society will regularly hold some public welfare activities, including dream company and some companies under the black snake. They all act according to the rules and regulations, and there is no illegal situation. They even actively organize those illegal things.


    For a moment, the situation on both sides froze.


    Although the situation is deadlocked, the police station receives a lot of reports every day.


    Wuteng naturally doesn''t want to move the black snake society, not only because of his cooperation with Wang Yang, but also because he knows very well that once the black snake society has an accident, there will certainly be a mess here.


    There are thousands of people working in black snake company now. If black snake company is finished, these people will have to be little gangsters again. At that time, the situation may be more chaotic than before.


    However, under the pressure of public opinion, taketo also had to investigate.


    However, after some investigation, many people are relieved.


    Because the things they have investigated have been terminated later. Either those people have been arrested, or they have died, or they have compensated for the losses.


    At present, the police department has made these things public. Anyway, they will not have any influence on black snake and black snake.


    In this way, the storm has calmed down.


    For this matter, Wuteng also specially let the ghost man tell Wang Yang that he didn''t really want to investigate Wang Yang, and there was no way to do it.


    Wuteng himself thinks it''s ironic that the public is so concerned about the black snake, but they don''t know that today''s black snake is not what it used to be. The real black snake has long been killed.


    Wang Yang didn''t mind at all. If these people hadn''t stirred up the water, he wouldn''t have known so many things about black snake.


    Now, Wang Yang even in the face of some black snake bodyguards, it is not counsellor, has been very perfect control of the identity of the black snake.


    After this matter came to an end, Wang Yang and others were all relieved. Unfortunately, it was dream company. This time, Dora''s dream was a great loss of vitality. Without ten days and a half months, it could not be relieved.


    That day, Wang Yang was talking with the ghost man, and the little brother outside came the news that the ant had come to see Wang Yang.


    Soon, the ants were brought in.


    As soon as the ant saw Wang Yang, he looked at Wang Yang in surprise and said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t think you''re young again, brother black snake. You''re so talented."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes, waved his hand and said, "brother ant, there''s no need for us to say these polite words, right? Every time you come here, you have something to do. Don''t tell me you''re here to talk about the past with me, and we don''t have anything to talk about. "


    The ant was stunned by what Wang Yang said. Then he sat down and said in a low voice, "brother black snake is smart. I''m really ashamed of myself. Indeed, I have something to look for you this time."


    "Just say, don''t waste your time, OK." Wang Yang said helplessly.


    Ant is a member of Zhetian society. If Wang Yang didn''t want to follow suit, he would never have seen this guy.


    The ant whispered mysteriously, "the people above me guess that the chip should still be here. But this thing should have been taken by someone, and there is no way to take it away, so I want to divert my attention by some means. Even we suspect that even when so many leaders died on your side, they did it. "


    Wang Yang was originally drinking tea. As soon as he heard this, he almost didn''t have a mouthful of tea sprayed directly on the ant''s face. Fortunately, Wang Yang was full of determination. He stifled his smile and swallowed the tea.


    However, Wang Yang coughed twice.


    Seeing this, the ant quickly said, "right? You didn''t think of it. I told you that we should cooperate in this matter. So many of your brothers have been killed that you have to wash away. Can you tell us if we have a common enemy? "


    Wang Yang nodded, but he was already happy.


    He was worried that the leaders were killed, and the club was suddenly cleaned up. After that, if the people of the society pay attention to it, how can he handle it.


    Now it seems that Wang Yang is really thinking too much, because there is already a fierce analysis.In fact, it can''t be said that the people of the meeting are too stupid. After all, the black snake has a special identity. We are all people who can''t see each other. Naturally, the defense of each other is another level.


    Zhetian society will guard against the black snake society. It''s just to guard against whether the black snake society will listen to them. It won''t consider what the purpose of the black snake society is.


    Wang Yang was relieved. He didn''t need to worry about the judgment of Zhetian meeting.


    At least you don''t need to fight with the people here. You know, once the people here get something, they will have to work hard.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang tentatively asked: "that chip, I think it was taken by the official people?"


    "Impossible!"


    Did not expect, the ant is absolutely said.


    Wang Yang wondered why he was so sure?


    Ants say that actually they want to do it, which has something to do with the official.


    Zhetian society wants to master this thing, so as to consolidate its position in the island country. In other words, Zhetian society needs to get this thing first, and then give some of it to the official people as gifts, so as to get the benefits they want.


    Of course, it''s impossible to hand in all of them.


    So, once the official got the things, Zhetian club must have received the news for a long time, and it is impossible to search so desperately.


    Wang Yang pretended to be surprised, saying that he really couldn''t think of anything. He wasn''t an official, a member of the society, and even less a member of any force.


    This guy with the chip is really mysterious.

 Chapter 2546

    Wang Yang looked at the ant and asked again, "I know about it, so what do you want this time?"


    The ant made a gesture, then continued: "I don''t say that nonsense, as long as you help me get that chip this time, I''ll give you this number."


    While talking, the ant held out five fingers.


    Wang Yang frowned and said nothing.


    With a black face, the ant finally made a sign of six and said, "six hundred million, and I promise that I will give you more territory after it is completed."


    Wang Yang did not immediately agree, but pretended to be: "this is really enough for me, but you know, now I am also being watched. Don''t you know about the recent remarks and the people who secretly attack us according to your abilities? "


    At this point, the ant was stunned.


    In fact, Zhetian club has been watching the black snake club all the time, so it knows who they are being punished by.


    Moreover, the organization of Shanying is also in the sight of Zhetian society.


    But now the two sides are well water, not river water, Zhetian will also just wait and see, so they did not start.


    After thinking about it, the ant said, "I know for sure, but those guys have no influence on you. Didn''t they suffer a lot from you? Brother black snake, don''t think so much about it. We can give you money and status. If I were you, I would have done a lot of things. If something happened to you, I would support you right away. Is that ok? "


    Wang Yang turned his eyes when he heard that he wanted to strangle the boy.


    If there''s something wrong, it''s very good that ants don''t fall into the well, and they expect him to help, then they really live in a dream.


    However, in this case, Wang Yang can not say clearly, he can only continue to say helplessly: "that can''t, if there is an accident, then I will be besieged. It''s not a good way to count your support at that time. "


    The ant didn''t hear Wang Yang''s words, but began to think, as if he really believed Wang Yang''s words.


    Finally, the ant is very angry and asked: "well, you say it, what should I do in the end so that you can agree?"


    Wang Yang also pretended to think about it seriously, and finally said: "to tell you the truth, I can''t trust you too much because you did things behind your back, but if you can show your sincerity, I can think about it. And you always say that you are a member of the Zhetian society, but there is no Zhetian society here. Who knows if you cheat me? "


    The ant immediately laughed at this.


    This point he is to neglect, in the ant''s view, Wang Yang think so is understandable.


    After all, it''s a very secret existence. Wang Yang doesn''t believe it. It''s really normal. If Wang Yang agrees to it even if he doesn''t want to, I''m afraid the ant will soon realize that Wang Yang already knows about it?


    Ant said that he would certainly be able to do this.


    So, the ant made a phone call in the past. At this time, Wang Yang put forward a request. He not only wanted to prove the truth of the meeting, but also sent experts to help.


    The ant told the above about these requirements. Half an hour later, the ant''s mobile phone rang.


    Then, the Ant looked happy, indicating that the person above had agreed.


    After that, there''s no need for them to talk about it, because Wang Yang''s answer depends on the sincerity of Zhetian meeting.


    That night, the people of the meeting came.


    That''s a very handsome white man. His name is Simpson.


    When the man came to Wang Yang, he said on the spot that his combat effectiveness was terrible, and even no one here would be his opponent.


    The ghost man''s face was very ugly when he heard that. This guy came to help, but he came to find fault.


    Wang Yang face unchanged, sneer: "not sure, here will not be your opponent?"


    "Of course." He said confidently.


    Wang Yang can see that this guy is also a master, but compared with him, he is nothing.


    At the moment, Wang Yang arranged a few people with good skills. Sure enough, none of these people were new rivals, and they were beaten badly.


    Several times, the new puss is about to kill, Falcon in the side of a voice, this guy was unwilling to stop.


    In this way, everyone is afraid to fight with new puss.


    New puss a face proud looking at Wang Yang, lawless said: "how are you, let''s play?"


    The Falcon glared at the new puss and said angrily, "you''ve gone too far. What are you here for this time?"


    The new puss some displeasure, but he thought of the above words, also did not attack on the spot.Wang Yang is to understand, or will this boy get rid of, then is also a trouble.


    Therefore, Wang Yang didn''t let the Falcon do it, but left the seat in person and directly fought with Xinpu.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Wang Yang was injured by the new puss after several times of exposure.


    Falcon is speechless. Although Wang Yang''s work is very obscure, Falcon can still see that Wang Yang lost intentionally. In fact, Wang Yang didn''t show any real strength this time. He was completely abused by Xinpu.


    And Wang Yang''s injury is not fake, he just avoided the key, people are still injured some serious.


    All the people present were stunned, and many younger brothers were glaring at new puss.


    Seeing this, the Falcon called out: "mad, what are you doing? Call the doctor. You guys, look at that kid. You can''t let him run away! "


    In less than ten minutes, the ant received the news that Xinpu had seriously injured the black snake. Up to now, the black snake is still lying in the headquarters.


    The atmosphere of the black snake headquarters is very depressing, and the new puss is also sent back.


    When the ghost man saw the ant, he said angrily, "ant, you should do it yourself. If our boss hadn''t said it was just a duel, I wouldn''t be here alone. No matter how powerful you are, you can try. Everyone from the black snake club will come here. "


    The ants are sweating on their foreheads. They think about it with their toes. They don''t need everyone to come here. As long as the people from the drunkard Bayun come here, it''s enough for them to drink a pot.


    After all, the people who cover the sky still have to hide, but the people in the hands of ants are not enough to see.


    At the moment, the ant accompanied with a smile, said that when the black snake''s body recovered, he must personally apologize.


    And ants also in front of the ghost, a new training meal.


    Simpson didn''t think so, indicating that the guy named black snake was weak and pitiful.

 Chapter 2547

    The black snake was injured. Although the news was quickly blocked, people inside the black snake club still knew about it.


    Of course, some people outside are not aware of this situation.


    In the villa, Wang Yang is sitting on the sofa drinking the boiled herbal medicine. This time, he has internal injury, which can be said to hurt some vitality.


    Falcon said in a black line: "boss, you''re not like this. He''s not my opponent at all. Just now you asked me to do it. I promise to fight him to vomit blood."


    Falcon know Wang Yang is deliberately lost, or new Puss, it is more impossible to be Wang Yang''s opponent.


    But Falcon thought that Wang Yang was afraid of exposing his identity, so he had to lose.


    In fact, in the scene just now, Wang Yang didn''t have to do it himself. Just let the Falcon meet Xinpu and make sure that the boy would be beaten all over the ground to find his teeth. He didn''t have the energy to continue to find Wang Yang''s trouble.


    Who knows, Wang Yang sneered: "do you think I''ll have the heart to deal with that guy? But his skill is not bad. If this guy is killed, it should be a loss for the society. "


    You know, this time Wang Yang wants to show his sincerity, so the people who can be sent by Zhetian society can''t be said to be top-notch elites, at least they are middle-class guys.


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, he didn''t even pay attention to the ants. It can be imagined that this man''s position in the Zhetian club is definitely unusual.


    Wang Yang''s purpose is to destroy the Zhetian society and even destroy it.


    Now he can''t do anything else, but he''s sure to kill this guy.


    At present, Wang Yang made some arrangements.


    Two days later, people from the black snake society found three suspicious Chinese people who suspected that they had something to do with the chip.


    Wang Yang intentionally didn''t tell ant directly about this news, but let ghost man and Falcon talk when they went out to eat. At that time, both of them knew that ant''s younger brother was eavesdropping next door, so they didn''t make their voices too low. Of course, it wasn''t very loud, just enough to hear some next door.


    Sure enough, soon the ant called and asked if there was any news here.


    The person who answered the phone was falcon. He told the ant the news and said that he had something to do during this period, because the boss was still resting.


    The ant immediately began to monitor the three people. That night, he went with the people and wanted to catch the three people to see if they had something to do with the chip.


    Who knows, as soon as their men ambushed, something happened.


    A bullet came through the air and went straight to Newport''s head.


    Simpson didn''t notice the difference. At this time, he was talking to the ant. As soon as he turned his head, he felt a burning pain on his face. Then he realized what had happened.


    In the distance, the Falcon''s face turned black.


    You know, he seldom misses. The boy is so lucky that he has no doubt dodged the key point. The bullet just passed by his face.


    New puss is also scared, pale directly froze.


    "Mad, you don''t want to live?"


    The ant responded quickly and pulled new puss back.


    There is a shelter in front of them. Everyone shrinks behind it. Everyone is squeezed to death. Rao is so. No one dares to act rashly.


    New puss is a butt sitting on the ground, back to God said: "is a master! Very good sniper


    After hearing this, the ant''s heart was broken.


    There''s a reason why he can say that.


    "Master, I don''t feel any killing intention. Judging from the distance, this man is far away from us. Even if it''s driving, it will take at least a few minutes."


    Ants don''t know much about sniping. For a moment, they don''t understand what new puss means.


    At this time, another younger brother of the society exclaimed: "do you suspect that the guy who started the operation is a falcon? Sure enough, we have been discovered. Those three Chinese must be Mr. Hua''s people! "


    Originally, these people had not thought of these things, but the little brother said so, the ant did not hesitate to order to retreat.


    Before they received the news from Wang Yang, that is to say, they found three suspicious people, most likely Chinese.


    But Wang Yang did not say what identity these people were, just gave an ambiguous concept.


    Falcon''s mistake just contributed to this.


    Ants are determined, Wang Yang over there to the news is true, they met the Lord ah.


    Many people have different guesses about Mr. Hua''s identity, but no matter how they guess, Mr. Hua must be a Chinese.


    Ant and others retreated cautiously. Falcon didn''t shoot, because the order he got was to shoot only one shot. If he could kill new Puss, it would be good. If he didn''t kill new Puss, it would let ant prove himself.Once the Falcon makes a move, it''s like a business card. It''s like telling everyone that the people the ants are targeting are Mr. Hua''s people. When they ambush Mr. Hua''s people, they were almost killed by the Falcon.


    With such subconsciousness, even if Wang Yang doesn''t do anything, the ant''s attention will be diverted.


    At the same time, Falcon has evacuated. On the way, he dials the ghost man''s mobile phone. Now the ghost man''s mobile phone is Wang Yang''s, while the ghost man uses shanxiazhan''s mobile phone.


    Falcon told Wang Yang about the situation here. Wang Yang was not surprised and didn''t feel sorry, because he knew that no matter whether Xinpu was alive or dead, ants were really on the hot pot now.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the ant came to the door.


    The ant was in a mess. It seemed that he didn''t even change his clothes. He said angrily, "brother black snake, you can still see me. That''s my life. You said that your news is too accurate. You even met Mr. Hua''s people!"


    Wang Yang also pretended to be nervous and quickly asked, "Mr. Hua''s people? You mean the three people I found here are Mr. Hua''s people? No, if it were Mr. Hua''s people, wouldn''t my people have been discovered long ago? "


    The ant grabbed the cup, drank a few mouthfuls of tea, settled down, wiped his mouth, and said, "you don''t know. According to my understanding of Mr. Hua, even if they know someone is following, they won''t show it. On the contrary, they will make a game and wait for others to take the bait. You know, the people who took the bait were killed in the end. Even the people above me kept warning me that once we met Mr. Hua''s Gang here, no matter how many people we have, we can''t rush to do it. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t laugh when he heard this.


    It seems that the meeting has done enough homework, but the ant''s words wake Wang Yang up. If we want to deal with the meeting in the future, it won''t work to be a pig and eat a tiger.

 Chapter 2548

    Ants have no doubt about the whole thing, but because of Falcon''s fault, ants have more trust in Wang Yang.


    On the occasion of parting, the Ant looked at Wang Yang with complicated eyes and said very sorry: "that guy didn''t make a mistake before. I didn''t expect that you were really hurt so badly."


    In fact, since the ants came, Wang Yang has been sitting on the sofa, and his face is not very good-looking. Wang Yang has not moved much. What he shows is that he is seriously injured.


    In the face of ant''s apology, Wang Yang doesn''t think so. He says it doesn''t need to be cared about. He has no ability and can''t blame anyone.


    After hearing what Wang Yang said, the ant was obviously relieved.


    After the ant left, Falcon came out from the corner. Falcon looked at Wang Yang nervously, as if worried about his injury.


    In order to hide his identity, Wang Yang just avoided the key, and finally got the blow.


    To say nothing is nonsense.


    Wang Yang waved his hand, saying he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Two days later, the ant visited again, and now Wang Yang can stand up and walk.


    This time, Wang Yang is magnanimous to put out food and wine to entertain ants.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the ant brought the new puss together.


    Wang yangqiang endured his unhappiness and didn''t say much.


    Three people chatting, this time ant is mainly with new puss to apologize, Wang Yang is still the same, did not mind before.


    Did not expect that before long, ants received a phone call, he had something to leave first, and the new puss is as Zhetian will sincerity, directly stay here.


    That evening, Wang Yang received the news and called Xin Pu and some younger brothers over.


    Wang Yang looked at the group and said, "we have found the whereabouts of those Chinese people. When shanchuanji comes back, we can take action."


    As soon as he heard Yamakawa''s name, he was stunned. He looked at the people who were called.


    Some of them are elite, and the Five ghosts have also been transferred to two people, plus the new puss himself, the team has been very strong.


    Xinpu was eager to do meritorious service. He was eager to catch those Chinese people earlier, so he said in a hurry, "are these people enough? Let''s act now. If we wait, what will those guys do when they run away?"


    Wang Yang naturally disagreed, saying that if the other party is really Mr. Hua''s person, they should be more cautious.


    New puss gas however, had to call ants, seems to want to let ants pressure, let Wang Yang side immediately start action.


    At one end of the phone, after listening to the whole thing, ant immediately said angrily: "new Puss, you don''t do anything for me any more. It asks you to help, then you have to listen to the order of black snake. And Mr. Hua''s people really need to be careful. Have you forgotten that bullet? "


    New puss eat shriveled, finally can only endure a mouthful of anger, honest stay in the black snake headquarters, waiting for Yamakawa''s return.


    In fact, Phelps got a lot of information from the ants before he came, including the one about Kawasaki Yamagawa.


    Yamakawa, 24, is a good friend of Yamamoto.


    After the black snake club had an accident, Yamakawa yoshiji came to help, and now he has become the black snake''s right arm, and it is said that this person''s skill is very good.


    Simpson is not convinced, but last time he didn''t have a chance to fight with this man, this time he wants to find a chance to see if the legendary Katsuya Yamagawa is so powerful.


    What''s more, Wang Yang''s decision also made Xinpu feel that he was despised. Why must he wait for Yamakawa to come back? Isn''t it because Wang Yang doesn''t recognize his ability at all?


    After a period of waiting, the Falcon disguised as katsuke Yamagawa finally came back.


    Wang Yang did not give Xinpu the chance to die. He immediately ordered Xinpu to take action.


    Three cars left the headquarters of black snake. On Wang Yang''s side, Falcon was driving. He, Xinpu and another younger brother were sitting in this car. Liang Wai''s two cars were the rest of the elite.


    On the way, Wang Yang received some phone calls, all reporting the situation there. The suspicious people are still there. They still have a chance.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive, the Falcon slowed down his speed.


    "What are you doing?" he said? Hurry up, go straight ahead and catch those guys! "


    Falcon sighed: "no, I don''t know what''s going on in front of me. I always feel very uneasy."


    Xinpu didn''t think so. He said that even if he really met Mr. Hua, he didn''t need to pay attention.


    The boy has been urging, urging the Falcon to speed up and kill in one go.


    Falcon is very embarrassed, silently looked at Wang Yang.Wang Yang shook his head, motioned for the Falcon to stop the car, and said: "don''t rush past. The reinforcements on the ant side will arrive soon. When all the others arrive, they will form a circle. That''s really safe."


    "Rubbish!"


    The new puss see this immediately angry, he doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity, this can be good, not only don''t quickly past, also directly wait here.


    So Simpson got out of the car and planned to go there alone.


    The Falcon got out of the car and tried to stop the boy, but he was also punched. In desperation, the Falcon had to go back to the car.


    Looking at Wang Yang, the Falcon said helplessly: "boss, what should I do? This boy doesn''t listen to me. Do you want to ask the ambush brothers over there to take care of him?"


    Wang Yang thought thoughtfully for a while, then nodded and said: "it''s necessary. You tell them to be smart. After all, Xinpu is from the ant side. I don''t want anything to happen to him."


    At the moment, Falcon contacted several ambush brothers and asked them to focus on the past New puss. If there was any danger, at least they would get the boy to a safe place.


    The front is a wilderness, new puss went for a few minutes, Leng is no news.


    Wang Yang and Falcon can''t sit any more. They get off the car in a hurry and let the little brother around them find the new place.


    It''s late at night now, and there is a layer of fog over the wilderness. It can be said that the visibility is very low. Moreover, they are all in ambush now, and it''s impossible to find people everywhere with their voices.


    At the same time, Xinpu was walking alone in the wilderness. He walked towards an abandoned building group in the distance, because according to the information, those Chinese people should be in it.


    Who knows, he walked a long distance, he felt very wrong.


    Xinpu suddenly turned around and saw a figure flash behind him. This man was very sharp, and his skill was very fast in the fog. He rushed to Xinpu almost in a few seconds.


    New puss fixed his eyes and found that this man is very familiar, wearing a mask and hat, to protect himself very well.


    But the new puss or suddenly recognized, this man turned out to be a black snake, the black snake has been seriously injured.

 Chapter 2549

    New puss looked at the person in front of him, even if Wang Yang did some disguise, but he also recognized it at once.


    Facing the surprise of Xinpu, Wang Yang said with a sneer: "your eyes are good, but it''s a pity that you are with the wrong person."


    Simpson is arrogant, but he is not stupid. He knows what this is all about.


    What Huaxia people, what Mr. Hua people, all these are set up by the black snake to kill them!


    Xinpu is a little annoyed. He shouldn''t be impulsive, but he takes a look, and there is only Wang Yang around.


    Seeing this, Xinpu immediately said with a wild smile: "hahaha, black snake, should I say you are stupid, or are you out of your mind? Just you? Even if you have a gun, it can''t be my opponent. But that''s good. I know you''re a traitor, though those people haven''t been found


    Wang Yang shrugged and looked indifferent.


    The next second, Wang Yang rushed to the new world.


    New puss also did not care, understatement is going to avoid Wang Yang this attack.


    You know, there was a fight between the two, Wang Yang was also seriously injured by the new puss.


    In the eyes of Newport, this is just a loser. Where should I care?


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang''s skill is as fast as lightning, and the new puss people Dodge, but Wang Yang is like a shadow following the shadow. Under the curtain of night, Wang Yang is like a ghost, and is close to the new Puss in an instant.


    Wang Yang''s hand has been jammed in his neck before he can react.


    With a click, Xinpu''s throat had been pinched by Wang Yang.


    Xinpu''s eyes widened. He opened his mouth, because his throat had been crushed by Wang Yang, and he couldn''t make any sound at all.


    Only at this time did he notice that Wang Yang was wearing gloves all the time.


    Wang Yang''s backhand blows directly at the heart of Xinpu. Xinpu is also a ruthless man. Now he directly uses his arm to block it.


    There was another click, and a sharp pain came. Simpson''s arm was broken.


    He took the opportunity to break off Wang Yang''s hand and looked at Wang Yang with a kind of frightened eyes. The corners of his mouth kept bleeding.


    After a broken throat, he may not die, but if the blow just now really hit his heart, it would be a dead end.


    After the internal organs burst, it only took a few minutes for him to be completely finished.


    Xinpu realized that Wang Yang was disguised before. In fact, Wang Yang''s means were much more powerful than him.


    The boy made up his mind. He knew that ants and others would arrive soon. As long as he could live to that time, everything would be solved.


    Think of here, the new puss quickly back, turn around and want to escape.


    Wang Yang is not in a hurry. He follows Xinpu leisurely. After chasing after Xinpu for a long time, Wang Yang suddenly speeds up, grabs Xinpu and discards his arms.


    With his arms all dislocated, he continued to run with his teeth clenched.


    Two people repeatedly full chase more than five minutes, finally Xinpu or Wang Yang to kill.


    In the moonlight, Wang Yang looks at the body of Xin Pu, he silently takes off his gloves.


    There is a river not far from here. This place is carefully selected by Wang Yang.


    After killing Xinpu, Wang Yang went to the river and lost all his clothes, shoes and gloves.


    then Wang Yang left as like as two peas, but instead of a tree nearby, he took off a suit of shoes and clothes.


    After finishing all this, Wang Yang did not go back immediately, but bypassed this side and approached their original Fuji spring.


    And at this time, people are still looking for new things.


    Falcon got nothing, so he went back to the car ahead of time.


    Unexpectedly, the Falcon just came back here and saw the light from a distance.


    The ant arrived with the man. Falcon looked at his watch and waved to the light.


    Ant with a group of younger brother out of the car, a look at only Falcon alone, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter? Don''t you wait until I get there, where are your people? "


    Falcon shrugged and said helplessly, "don''t mention it. Xinpu wants to do it alone. I want to stop him, but he beat me."


    As he spoke, the Falcon pointed to his mark, and then said, "but he has been gone for a long time without any news. We are really worried, so we have to spread out and look for him."


    The ant was about to say something when Wang Yang and his two little brothers came running from a distance.


    After Wang Yang came back, he angrily said to the ant with a black line on his face: "who are you sending me? Don''t listen to the command and act recklessly. Up to now, I haven''t found him! "


    "Simpson is very good. You don''t need to worry about anything, but have you got it?" The ant asked casually, as if he didn''t really worry about the situation of new puss.Wang Yang took a look at the younger brother next to him. He said with a disheartened face: "what''s the success? When we were in ambush here, we received a call from the boss, telling us to pay attention. Xinpu came ahead of time. Originally, we wanted to stop the new Puss, but we didn''t know what to do. When we reacted, all the enemies ran in the same direction. "


    "And then?"


    "Then we chased for a distance, one of them stopped, and then we met each other. All of us had a rest."


    The little brother said, pointing to the wound on his body.


    In fact, the man who did it was actually a falcon in disguise. After leaving, Falcon didn''t look for anyone, but went there deliberately, pretending to be one of the targets. As for the other two people, they were Falcon''s men.


    Falcon deliberately stayed to beat up his brother, just to make ants think that at that time, Xinpu was disturbing each other. As a result, all the people went after Xinpu, while the younger brothers behind were brought down impolitely.


    When the ant heard this, he could not help but feel his heart beating wildly. He realized that if all this was true, wouldn''t the new puss have to face three other people?


    Think of here, the ant is also a little flustered God.


    He scattered all the hands, anyway, now that the target has run away, they can also look for new players openly.


    Ant with a few little brother everywhere search, just after a grass, a little brother was new puss body to trip.


    "Ah, man, dead man!"


    "Fart, have you never seen a dead man?"


    The ant kicked the little brother aside. In the cold moonlight, he clearly saw the face of the corpse.


    This man is the new puss!

 Chapter 2550

    Ants looking at the body of new Puss, the whole person on the spot brain a blank.


    Xinpu is an expert in Zhetian club. His level is higher than ants. Now people are dead?


    Ant is not reconciled, he forbeared fear, squatted down to carefully examine the body of the new puss.


    His hands were wasted and his throat was crushed. However, judging from some of his situations, he had been fighting with others for a long time, because some blood stains were still fresh, but some of them had already solidified.


    Finally, the ant returns to the car with his body.


    Two younger brothers put the body of Xinpu on the ground. The Ant looked at Wang Yang and asked coldly, "you should give me an explanation. How did this man die?"


    Wang Yang was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "do you have the face to ask me? I don''t care whether this guy is alive or dead. He messed up the whole plan. A bunch of my younger brothers have been injured. I didn''t ask you for medical expenses. It''s the end of my duty. "


    "But man is dead." Ants with a black face, obviously for Wang Yang''s words that is not moved.


    Wang Yang was so angry that he immediately said, "what do you like? Originally I didn''t want to pay attention to anything. Now you have to pay me for the medical expenses here. So many people of me are involved. Now those people must know that I am involved. I don''t know what to do in the future. And the Falcon, he can almost kill Simpson, and he can kill me


    Ants immediately speechless, because Wang Yang''s series of reactions are very reasonable.


    The black snake was supposed to cooperate with them. Now something happened. Not only did the man run away, but also he sold the black snake directly. It''s strange that he wasn''t angry.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s angry face, the ant also suppressed his resentment. He looked at the situation around him, and then asked people to get the things off the car.


    There''s a dash cam in the car. You can see a lot of things in it.


    ants as like as two peas, and the ants looked at it on the spot. All of them found the same thing as the falcons. Indeed, the new pussy had to go by himself, and when the falcons stopped it, they were also thrown down by new pussy.


    The ant gathered the people here. He found that the only people who had the chance to do it were Wang Yang and falcon.


    However, Wang Yang was seriously injured by Xinpu, and Falcon was also knocked down by Xinpu. These two men may not be able to kill Xinpu, let alone kill people quietly.


    The ant frowned and looked at the thing without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the Falcon murmured: "what''s the matter? You asked our boss to cooperate with us. Now your people have made things happen. Even if you don''t pursue his responsibility, you can still make trouble for us. It''s too much."


    Some of the younger brothers on the side of black snake also expressed dissatisfaction, especially those who were beaten badly.


    A little brother''s colorful nonsense said: "isn''t it? I almost lost my life. You didn''t see that the man who attacked me was very tall, just like a bear. If I hadn''t some ability, I would have been killed by him."


    "Come on, they must have found new puss and were eager to kill him, so they didn''t want to pay any attention to you, or you would have been killed long ago."


    "Yes, even Simpson died so miserably, not to mention you."


    A few younger brothers said, ants here is to feel a big head.


    The two sides didn''t believe each other, and finally the ant could only take back the body of new puss.


    Before leaving, Wang Yang said: "let''s not cooperate in the future. I''m really fed up with you. I''m very interested in the benefits you give me, but if I do this kind of thing a few times, I will be able to get the money, and I won''t be able to enjoy it. "


    In this regard, ant said that if this matter really has nothing to do with them, then he will give Wang Yang an explanation.


    But if it''s related, there''s no need to say more.


    A few hours later, Simpson''s body was taken to the headquarters of the society.


    The meeting sent special people to solve the problem and soon came to a conclusion.


    "According to his skill and his condition, it should be fighting with people and then being crushed. After that, the other party should want to kill him, but the new puss blocked with his arm. After that, his arm was removed, his body lost its balance, and finally he was killed. "


    The ant was listening, trying to resist his nausea and asked, "in that case, it''s almost the same as the situation on the black snake side. They don''t know how Simpson died, but no one who went that night could kill him like that. "


    "Well, are you sure that neither black snake nor Yamakawa has this ability?"


    Ant immediately nodded and said: "of course not, Yamakawa Ji is not the opponent of the new Puss, as for the black snake is even more impossible, he has not recovered from his injury. And I specially observed for a while. First, they didn''t have the ability. Second, they didn''t have the time. I arrived very soon. There was only a ten minute interval between them. "The people of Zhetian meeting nodded slightly and asked for some information. A series of things together proved that Xinpu was killed by those Chinese people, and black snake was really wronged this time.


    Seeing this, the ant murmured bitterly: "this time it''s over. It wants me to have a good relationship with the black snake. Xinpu is such a fool. He''ll die by himself. Now the black snake has become a frightened bird. I don''t want to join in this business any more. I''m afraid I''ll be targeted by the Falcon. "


    The people of the meeting took off their gloves and whispered, "these things are not my business. I''m only responsible for the body and the situation at the scene. In a word, the result I give here is that the person that night should not be the murderer. As for how you explain the failure, including the loss of a master, it''s your problem. "


    Ant is very forced to nod, he knows, the new puss died, this thing he must be to the above an account.


    Fortunately, it can be proved that there is no problem with the black snake.


    After all, the issue of contacting the black snake society was raised by ants. If something goes wrong here, his 100 heads are not enough for the people above.


    The final conclusion was reported in the afternoon, and the ant received the above notice in the afternoon of that day.


    The people above also believe in this matter, but they can''t completely break the contact with black snake.


    Ant''s hand holding the phone is shaking slightly. It seems that he is going to pretend to be a grandson this time.

 Chapter 2551

    Pretending to be a grandson is something anyone can do, but it depends on who they are facing.


    It''s easy to say anything about ordinary people, but for people like Wang Yang, pretending to be a grandson is a skill.


    The ant rubs the temple, even if the boy doesn''t say anything, but he wants to strangle the person above.


    Now he doesn''t want to provoke Wang Yang any more, and he doesn''t want to take any credit. As a result, the people above let him do it. It can be said that the current situation of ants is that they are really catching up with the ducks.


    You know, just a few hours ago, he and Wang Yang were blowing beard and staring at each other. Now he has to wait for the door to visit Wang Yang.


    This time, he had to pretend to be a grandson. If he did well, there might be a way to deal with it. If he messed up, he would have no way to explain it to the people above.


    According to the rules of Zhetian society, ants are now a sinner.


    No matter how Xinpu died, it was the ants who eventually did it. If ants could make up for their mistakes, Xinpu''s death would be a big thing and a small thing.


    But if Wang Yang can''t make it over there, it will definitely settle accounts with him.


    At the same time, black snake headquarters is an unexpected guest.


    Wang Yang and Falcon are discussing things in their study. Suddenly, they are silent.


    Four pairs of eyes looked at the door of the study, two people are masters, even if each other''s action is very gentle, but there are still some movement.


    Wang Yang made a gesture. The eavesdroppers who have the ability to eavesdrop outside are afraid that they are not weak.


    So this time Wang Yang did it himself.


    He continued to talk with falcon, and slowly lowered his voice as he moved, which would give people an illusion that Wang Yang was still sitting on a chair and talking.


    When Wang Yang arrived at the door, he suddenly opened the door, and with his other hand he picked up a dagger and went straight to the key place of the people outside.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the man in front of him was actually a woman, and he was very petite.


    In this way, Wang Yang''s dagger deviated a little.


    The petite woman''s reaction is very quick, she almost instantaneously also drew out the dagger, a frame live Wang Yang''s dagger.


    Wang Yang frowned, only felt a strange feeling, but at this time he had no time to think about it, and now he subdued the woman face to face.


    Wang Yang threw the woman into the study. Falcon was standing on the edge of the office. He had already raised his pistol.


    "Don''t move. Just move. I''ll blow your head." The Falcon said coldly with a black face.


    You know, the content of his conversation with Wang Yang just now involves something. Fortunately, they found it in time. Otherwise, those things would leak out and they would both be in bad luck.


    Unexpectedly, the woman stood up straight and took off her sunglasses and mask with her backhand.


    Falcon just looked at it, immediately put down the gun, then said with an embarrassed smile: "oh my God, how is it you?"


    This petite girl is no other than Han Xue, one of the members of the red dragon special team.


    Wang Yang is also an instant reaction, he finally understand why just have a familiar feeling.


    The arrival of cold snow was unexpected to Wang Yang. At the same time, he also had a headache and asked, "when did you come? By the way, I didn''t get noticed when I came here, did I? "


    Wang Yang''s study has been transformed. As soon as the iron sheet outside is closed, you can''t see the situation inside the study.


    But what he worried about was, when the little girl Hanxue entered the headquarters of black snake, would she have been noticed?


    Cold snow stares at Wang Yang, rubs his shoulder and says coldly, "I''m not stupid. Besides you two, who can find me?"


    If others say that, Wang Yang may not believe it, but if the little girl Han Xue says so, she is absolutely sure.


    Wang Yang looks at Han Xue. During this time, he has been living with a group of masters. The appearance of Han Xue makes Wang Yang''s eyes shine.


    For some time no see, cold snow seems to grow higher, but the figure is more slim, the arm muscles more compact, it seems that this period of time cold snow did not relax training, but has made some progress.


    After the professor just now, Wang Yang also obviously felt that the reaction speed and strain ability of Hanxue were much faster than before.


    Wang Yang was even more surprised when he thought about it.


    Because the snow should be there to carry out the task, how can suddenly run to the island?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning.


    Han Xue sat on the sofa and said coldly: "I was here a long time ago, but the old fox told me not to see you and not to be found by anyone. Ten minutes ago, I received an order. Old fox asked me to support you, so I cameWang Yang was surprised. He seemed to have heard a word from the Buddha about Han Xue''s coming here, but the Buddha just speculated at that time. He didn''t expect that the little girl really came.


    He didn''t know what the old fox meant, but at the moment, Wang Yang hoped that the fewer people around him, the better.


    It''s very dangerous whether it''s about chips or dealing with zatianhui.


    When it comes to the necessary moment, there is no one here who can protect who, but who can leave alive.


    Cold snow see Wang Yang has not spoken, thought Wang Yang is worried about her things.


    The girl blinked her eyes and explained in a mild tone: "you don''t need to worry. Although you have a lot of people watching, it''s very easy for me to get around their ears and eyes."


    With these words, Hanxue reaches out her hand and takes out a piece of paper directly from her chest and throws it to Wang Yang with her backhand.


    Wang Yang didn''t think much about it, so he picked it up.


    On this paper is a simple map drawn temporarily, which is exactly the situation around the headquarters of black snake. There are some places marked on the map.


    Wang Yang can understand these marks even if they don''t need to be explained by Han Xue, because these are some special marks for them.


    on the map, this should be the location of some Eyeliner found in cold snow, as well as their number and possession of weapons.


    Falcon also followed him for a few eyes. Although he couldn''t understand everything, he probably knew what it meant.


    At the moment, Falcon pointed his thumb at Hanxue, saying that his little girl was too good to hide all the way, and even managed to get those people out.


    Wang Yang didn''t think so. He took up his pen and pointed out several places on the map. Then he looked at Han Xue and asked, "did you avoid these places at that time?"


    looked at the map and looked back. He nodded his head and said, "I also avoided it, but I didn''t see what eye liner was, but these places were a good place to watch, so I still avoided it."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he was completely relieved.


    Fortunately, Hanxue is careful, otherwise she will be found.


    Cold snow is a Leng, unconvinced asked: "how? Do you already know how many people are out there? "


    Wang Yang nodded. Staring at the map, he suddenly asked curiously, "Hey, what kind of paper are you using? How can you have a faint fragrance?"


    "Ordinary paper, where is the fragrance..."


    Han Xue said lightly. When she said this, she seemed to realize something. She snatched the paper in a hurry, and then burned nothing with the lighter.


    When Wang Yang saw the reaction of Han Xue, he immediately understood something.


    Two people seem a little embarrassed, cold snow secretly chagrin, if not for her at that time the action is not convenient, also won''t directly this map to the chest.


    At this time, the Falcon coughed to break the awkward roll.


    Wang Yang looked back and said in a hurry, "Oh, you can''t show up yet. There is a secret room in my study. You live here first. If you need anything, go to him


    Han Xue takes a look at the Falcon and nods. She doesn''t ask any more questions. It can be seen that Han Xue already knows that the mountain and river in front of her is actually the Falcon disguised.


    The appearance of cold snow is not good news for Wang Yang.


    He knows the old fox''s behavior style very well. Before the critical moment, the old fox can''t let Hanxue come.


    Unless the old fox received some news, it is very likely that this news is dangerous, at least for Wang Yang, so at this time the old fox will light up the snow.


    At the thought of this, Wang Yang felt a headache.


    As a result, Wang Yang just settled in the cold snow, and the ghost came.


    Ghost brought a message, ant just called, now people will arrive, said it is necessary to see Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang had just had some relief in his brain, but he felt some pain again.


    This is really what he is afraid of. Now the ant is the last thing he wants to pay attention to. Unexpectedly, in just a few hours, this guy has the cheek to come back.


    "Forget it. Let him wait for me in the living room."


    Wang Yang got up and went away. He took another look at the Falcon and motioned him to go with him.


    The style of Zhetian club is treacherous and unpredictable. No one knows what will happen now. If there is a falcon around, Wang Yang doesn''t need to do it to avoid exposing anything.


    A few minutes later, the two sides met in the living room.


    This time, the ant only brought two people. As soon as Wang Yang came into the living room, he felt two cold murders.


    The temperament of these two people is different from that of Xinpu. Xinpu belongs to the kind of brainless master. Even if he is murderous, it is weak.But these two men are a little bit better than Simpson in any way.


    The ant has been here many times, but there has never been such a person around him. Wang Yang suddenly reacts that these two people have something to do with covering the sky.


    What''s the matter? A new one died, and two more from Zhetian society?


    This time Wang Yang is a little confused. What''s the idea of Zhetian meeting?


    Sure enough, after Wang Yang was seated, ants introduced him warmly.


    These two men, one is Abramovich, the other is Isaiah.


    The Ant looked at Wang Yang enviously, and then said, "brother black snake, you''ve found a treasure this time. Abramovich and isake are much more powerful than before. With them by your side, I promise you everything will go well. "


    Wang Yang took a look at them, deliberately made a look that he couldn''t see anything, and mocked them with no good spirit: "come on, that new puss had the ability before, he almost didn''t kill me directly. Forget about these things, but that bastard sold me directly. "


    Immediately, Wang Yang began to vomit bitterness, saying that after he came back, he would stay in his study and dare not go anywhere. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be beaten in the head.


    Falcon face expressionless stand behind Wang Yang, but in the heart it is hard to say.


    He admired Wang Yang for his ability of telling lies. What he said was really the same as what he said.


    The ant didn''t doubt anything. Instead, he said with a sorry face: "yes, I know that all those things are caused by new puss. So this time, the person we sent you is not only better than him, but also online."


    Wang Yang looked at the two people with disapproval, and said casually: "you say good skill is good skill? Why don''t they fight my men? "


    When the Falcon heard this, he immediately took a step forward.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the tall man named Abramovich said with a smile: "Mr. Black Snake, we are all our own people now. We don''t need to do it. As for our ability, you will naturally know later that we are not the same as Simpson. We are very clear about our purpose of coming here, that is to better assist Mr. black snake. We will not make such low-level mistakes as Simpson. "


    Wang Yang was stunned at first, then nodded with satisfaction.


    Ants see, while the iron is hot, said that the cooperation before or calculate, the new puss that thing, or so in the past.


    For this point, Wang Yang naturally does not mind.


    Later, Wang Yang left two people here.


    The ghost arranged a villa for two people, while Wang Yang and Falcon went back to their study.


    Wang Yang closed the door of the study and motioned Falcon to go directly to the secret room.


    They open the door and go in. Han Xue is reading in bed.


    "You''re back at last. What''s the situation now?" As soon as she saw them, she immediately sat up and asked with rare expectation.


    Wang Yang said it briefly, and finally sighed: "ah, I hope they have no brains like Xinpu. These two people are even more difficult to deal with."


    Cold snow Eye Bead son a turn, can''t help but say: "also not very difficult, and this time you can do more lifelike."


    "Well?"


    Han Xue pointed to herself and said with a smile: "I, as long as I appear, the reason of these two people will not exist. I have appeared many times in Donghua city. I must have known myself here. For them, my appearance is a fatal bait. These two people can''t let me go. "


    "No way."


    Wang Yang immediately refused. Although Han Xue''s skill is also very good, Abramovich and isake are two people.


    If the two sides are really on the right side, it will be cold snow in nine cases out of ten.

 Chapter 2552

    "Captain, please believe me, I can do it."


    Cold snow pretty face slightly cold, face with a touch of firm and resolute color.


    Wang Yang nodded, but he said: "it''s not that I don''t believe you. Just because I trust your ability, you can''t expose it too early. With you, we still have a card


    Han Xue doesn''t understand Wang Yang''s meaning, but she probably knows something.


    At present, there are not many people around Wang Yang. Although ghost people and alcoholic Bayun are loyal, they can say that if anything happens, they can''t do anything at all.


    Only Falcon and cold snow can really give a fatal blow to cover the sky.


    Falcon is hanging Yamakawa identity, now only the snow is really not found by the other side.


    Wang Yang sighed: "Han Xue, from now on, you can''t leave without my command. If you have something urgent, you can contact falcon, but you can''t contact me directly. And the old fox asked you to come here is not to clean up the mess for me. Once the chip really appears, then your task is to get the chip, and I will clear up the obstacles along the way for you. "


    After listening to it, Hanxue didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wang Yang''s order is beyond doubt, and Hanxue can only obey this arrangement.


    After settling down the cold snow, Wang Yang discussed with the Falcon. He decided to fight against the two masters sent by the Zhetian club.


    No one can tell exactly what will happen to Zhetian meeting on the island side. Wang Yang doesn''t know much about it. Even now, he doesn''t know the location of Zhetian meeting at the headquarters of the island.


    After taking out the new Puss, Falcon proposed to put a signal transmitter on the new Puss'' body.


    This method was used in Damo state. The base of Falcon was destroyed.


    Wang Yang didn''t do that. You know, those people in Damo Prefecture and Zhetian society are not of the same level.


    No matter how secret the signal transmitter is, it will be found soon. What''s more, even if you know the place, what can Wang Yang do?


    These little brothers of the black snake society are not the hands of the society at all. They are not even cannon fodder.


    If Wang Yang wants to destroy Zhetian club, he has to find another way.


    "Boss, I think it''s necessary to kill these two people, but you have to leave a way out."


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Falcon suspiciously and motioned him to continue.


    Falcon thought about it, and said seriously: "after all, Zhetian society is not an ordinary force. Once those two people are killed by us, it''s hard to guarantee that we can hide the truth this time."


    "I see what you mean, but there''s no need to go back this time." Wang Yang waved his hand and said casually.


    Falcon is not understand, do not leave any way back, this is not in death?


    Did not expect, Wang Yang cold smile, the moment the whole person''s momentum changed.


    Even though Wang Yang is still wearing the black snake''s face, his eyes and temperament are totally different. Falcon looks at Wang Yang as if he is the Red Dragon King of China for the first time!


    Wang Yang took a deep look at the Falcon and said firmly, "no matter whether these two people are killed or not, no matter what Zhetian Hui plans to do, we will follow."


    The Falcon''s heart was shocked, and he could not help but scold himself secretly. Is this brain water?


    He has almost forgotten the identity of Wang Yang.


    Maybe it''s because Wang Yang has endured too much during this period of time, and he is timid in doing everything. That''s why Falcon has an illusion that Wang Yang is in a weak position now.


    Now listen to Wang Yang say so, Falcon can''t help but get a light.


    Yes, what is he afraid of? If even Wang Yang can''t hold the meeting, who else can do it?


    Falcon the whole person immediately confident, hurried to arrange the following things.


    Three days later, Wang Yang released a message, then the Chinese people appeared again.


    Wang Yang called Abu Xiu and isake over and asked them what they were going to do with this matter?


    Abramovich said politely: "Mr. Black Snake, we are sent to help you. You can do whatever you say. We will not interfere. Our duty is to cooperate with you."


    Wang Yang clapped his hands, pretended to be happy and said with a smile: "ha ha, well, it''s worthy of being re selected by Zhetian society. If the person who came last time was not that guy, I think we have succeeded. At least we can catch some people from each other."


    In this regard, the two did not say anything, and did not express how powerful they were, but continued to wait for Wang Yang''s decision.


    At this time, the ghost man said to one side: "boss, we can''t let them go. Last time we had exposed, those Chinese people must want to kill us."


    Many people understand that it''s better to start first and then suffer. That''s what ghost man means.Wang Yang makes an appearance that wants to consider carefully, but the ghost person is looking at those two people energetically, as if want two people to also say something.


    Isaiah hesitated for a while, and then said, "we can consider attacking them, but the action must be very strict, otherwise it''s not good to lose people on either side."


    Yi Sai Ke finished speaking, but also deliberately looking at Wang Yang, it seems to imply something.


    In fact, Wang Yang has long recognized the implication of this.


    Isake is reminding Wang Yang that if something happens to them again, Wang Yang will not be able to explain it to Zhetian meeting. Meanwhile, isake is warning Wang Yang not to do anything. They are not the same kind of people as that Xinpu.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything and ignored the words behind, as if he didn''t hear anything at all.


    In the end, Wang Yang decided to take action.


    The time of the action was set for the night of the same day. Wang Yang did the same thing again. He let the Falcon play their target and lured the two men to fight.


    Originally, Wang Yang also felt that he could not succeed this time. After all, these two people were not as impulsive as isake.


    Wang Yang will be placed in a villa in the wilderness, according to his plan, the two people into the villa, he and Falcon will directly start to solve them.


    During the day, Falcon left for a period of time, and several younger brothers under the black snake found his trace. In addition, Falcon also had his younger brother with him, so the news finally passed to Wang Yang was that the three Chinese people appeared again.


    Before the operation, isake made a phone call to the ant, reported their location, and asked the ant something. At one end of the


    phone, the ant whispered, "no problem. Our eye liner has also heard the news. The three Chinese people did appear, but they are very difficult to handle. You must be very careful."


    "Good."


    Isaiah can hang up the phone, he is at this time with the ant to determine the truth of the matter, just out of uneasiness.


    By this time, they had arrived at the ambush, and everyone was hiding.


    Isake made a visual inspection. From their side, they could see the villa. The distance between the two sides was about one kilometer. It could be said that the distance was not far or near. They would not be found by each other, and they could also observe the situation of the villa.


    Wang Yang and Falcon are hiding in the side, the villa is dark, but through the moonlight, you can still see the shadow flashing inside.


    Falcon looked for a while, deliberately said: "there should be five people, boss, this is more than we expected out of two people ah."


    In fact, Wang Yang and Falcon are the most clear about what is in the villa.


    Wang Yang was observing the situation with a telescope, and nodded when he heard the Falcon''s words.


    At this time, everyone was in place. Wang Yang brought many people here this time. It can be said that the whole villa was wrapped around.


    This is also in accordance with isake''s requirements. Even if they can''t kill the people inside immediately, they can narrow the encirclement and attack them in groups, at least to ensure that the people inside can''t escape.


    Wang Yang put down his telescope and looked at his watch. It was time.


    At present, Wang Yang with Falcon and Zhetian meeting of two people, according to the plan in advance quietly toward the villa.


    Isake''s eyes widened for fear of missing something.


    According to the plan, the four of them will enter the villa. If they can kill the people inside at one go, it will be good. If one of them fails and the people inside escape, then the people on the side of the black snake society will shrink the encirclement.


    These younger brothers will not fight with each other, but will report the location at the first time, so as not to let the people in the villa have a chance to run away.


    A few minutes later, four people had entered the courtyard of the villa.


    The appearance of this suburban villa is so miserable that one side of the wall even collapses.


    Obviously, this place is uninhabited, which is the stronghold of those Chinese.


    Isake thought so and made a gesture to Wang Yang and falcon.


    Then isake and Abramovich entered the villa first.


    When they were observing, they found that three people were on the second floor, so the two of them directly touched the second floor, while Falcon and Wang Yang went into the first floor to get rid of the people in the first floor.


    Waiting for two people on the second floor, Wang Yang and Falcon also entered the hall on the first floor.


    Two people search toward a room together. At this time, Falcon makes several gestures to Wang Yang, which means to ask if Wang Yang wants to do it now?


    At the same time, isake and Abramovich have rushed into the room on the second floor, both with pistols with silencers.


    When they were observing, they found that all three people were in the room.


    So Isaiah opened the door and they were shooting at the figures in the room.There were three people in the room, two sitting on the shabby bed, and the other standing not far away.


    With three shots, the villa was quiet again.


    "All done? These guys are not as hard to deal with as rumored. " Abramovich shrugged and was about to put the gun away.


    Isaiah can feel something wrong. You know, people like Isaiah can be very sensitive to the smell of blood, especially the smell of human blood.


    But now, they have solved three people, isek didn''t smell any blood.


    There was no electricity in the villa. Isek could only turn on the wolf eye flashlight he carried and observe the situation inside.


    The three figures they saw before, who are they? Although they are all wearing clothes, their skin is extremely pale, which is clearly the model used in the shop!


    "No!"


    Isaiah murmured, and he turned quickly.


    Abramovich also realized that something was wrong, and they wanted to quit.


    Who knows, as soon as they turned around, they saw Wang Yang and Falcon standing at the door.


    Abramovich''s face turned black. Did they fall into the trap?


    Isake suddenly raised his pistol at Wang Yang and asked in a fierce voice, "how about it? Now you want us to be the new Puss, too? Black snake, you underestimate us


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then angrily scolded: "mad, you boy is a victim of delusion, you have a good look, we are like to kill you?"


    Isake and Abramovich took a closer look and found that the Falcon seemed to be dragging something.


    Wolf eye flashlights shine in the past, the two immediately saw two models.


    Falcon lost this thing, helplessly said: "we looked for a circle on the first floor, only found these two things, originally thought you would have harvest here, now it seems that there is no ah."


    With these words, Falcon also looked at the situation inside the house, and then he was disappointed.


    Isake seems a little embarrassed because Wang Yang and Falcon don''t look like the people who want to attack them. Wang Yang, in particular, didn''t take anything with his bare hands.


    Isake immediately put down his gun, and was very sorry to explain: "Mr. Black Snake, I''m sorry, you know, because of the new puss thing, we will inevitably be scared."


    Wang Yang waved his hand to show that he didn''t care about it.


    At this time, Falcon murmured: "ah, something''s wrong. Why are you three models here?"


    Isake said with a subconscious smile: "what''s wrong with the three? We saw five figures just now. There are two of you. Here I am..."


    At this point, isek immediately shut up.


    Because he thought of a terrible thing. When they were observing outside, they were actually five shadows, but one of them did some actions, otherwise they would not subconsciously think that these five shadows were real people.


    But now five are all plastic models. If so, what about the real person who acted in the room before?


    Wang Yang''s face immediately changed, panic said: "Oh, we are being fooled, hurry up, get out of here!"


    With that, Wang Yang didn''t wait for a few people to react. He rushed downstairs immediately.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you. Falcon is in a hurry to follow up, and then Abramovich and isake are running down.


    In half a minute, three people ran out of the villa.


    Just after they ran dozens of meters, there was an explosion behind them, and the dark wilderness was illuminated by the fire.


    The whole villa was sent to the sky, and the fire was blazing.


    Abramovich and Isaiah were looking forward to a sea of fire in the distance, and they suddenly felt cold in their back.


    But for Wang Yang''s quick reaction, they would have been killed by direct explosion.

 Chapter 2553

    Abramovich and isake look at the villa that has been bombed up to heaven, and they are suddenly shocked.


    You know, if it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s quick reaction, they would have been killed by someone at this time.


    The Falcon covered his shoulder. When he came out, he was affected by the aftershock of the explosion, and the whole person was directly thrown out. One shoulder hit the ground, and now he was completely numb.


    Wang Yang also noticed that the Falcon was injured, and quickly asked, "are you ok?"


    Falcon shook his head, but gave Wang Yang a look in the dark.


    As the boss of the black snake club, Wang Yang doesn''t need to care about the situation of one of his subordinates at all, so Falcon deliberately said, "it''s OK. I can handle the things you gave me. I don''t need to give them to ghost people."


    How clever Wang Yang was, he understood the intention of Falcon at once.


    Yeah, he cares about his brother, but not in front of those two guys.


    At present, Wang Yang no longer inquired about the Falcon, but turned to Abramovich and isake and asked about them.


    Both said they were OK, except for some bruises, they were not injured.


    Wang Yang sighed, looking at the villa with a sigh: "it seems that this time we are still belittling the enemy. Fortunately, Yamakawa Ji just reminded me, otherwise I would not have thought that how could that man have disappeared?"


    Abramovich returned to his senses and murmured suspiciously: "this situation is really weird. When we went in, I specially observed that the man should still be in it."


    "Did the figures you saw move at that time?" The Falcon asked.


    Abramovich recalled it carefully, but his face changed in the end.


    When they were watching from a distance, they did see some figures flashing inside, but when they were about to move, the five figures inside did not move.


    At that time, Abramovich didn''t think about it in that way, so they went directly to the second floor with Isaiah.


    Now think about it, they are too careless, as long as a little attention, then you can find something wrong inside.


    Abramovich is very sorry for this. If he could be more careful, this would not happen.


    Wang Yang frowned and murmured suspiciously: "but it''s not right. Even if the man left before our action, he shouldn''t be able to go too far. After the explosion of the villa, there''s a lot of light around him, and the people surrounded won''t miss him?"


    Falcon smell speech looked around, although this place is an empty, but not far away is the deep mountains and forests.


    Three sides are open areas, only the back of the villa, hundreds of meters away is the mountain.


    Falcon looked over there and suddenly said, "will this man take advantage of that time to run into the mountain? Let''s start to explode. This time is enough for him to retreat. As soon as this guy gets to the mountain, he will detonate the bomb and kill all of us in it. "


    Wang Yang and the two people thought that this should be the case. This place can''t stay too much, so Wang Yang immediately took the three people back.


    On the way, Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and called shanxiazhan.


    This time, the leader of the encirclement was shanxiazhan. He reminded shanxiazhan to pay special attention to the situation on the other side of the mountain forest. If any suspicious guy is found, let everyone work together and never give each other any breathing opportunities.


    He saw the fire in the villa, and now he was bringing people to the villa.


    After receiving Wang Yang''s call, the boy was relieved. At least he now knows that all the four people in the past are still alive.


    Yamashita immediately ordered that only half of the people in each direction of the encirclement circle were left, and the rest of the people were all close to the mountain area behind the villa. At the same time, the younger brother over there was inspired.


    Wang Yang several people are hurried to go back, want to go back to the car there, and the rest of the little brother meet.


    Who knows, Wang Yang they just went out not far, heard a gunshot.


    There were many birds flying out of the forest. The Falcon looked back and immediately exclaimed, "mad, find a shelter. There''s a sniper!"


    Abramovich and isake are also flustered. They know that the sniper almost killed Newcastle before, and the sniper who started is probably the internationally famous killer falcon.


    Unexpectedly, when they turned around and wanted to run, they saw that Wang Yang had fallen on the ground. By the moonlight, there was still a large pool of blood around him.


    The three men were all trained, and Abramovich suddenly exclaimed, "Oh no, look at the amount of bleeding. I''m afraid it''s hurting the key."


    Isake was looking for a shelter and said, "well, what can I do for you at this time? You two should hide quickly, or the next bullet might kill us."


    Abramovich took a look at the Falcon, but the Falcon didn''t say a word, but directly dragged Wang Yang up from the ground.However, because the Falcon''s shoulder was injured, it was very difficult for him to drag such a big man as Wang Yang.


    Abramovich gritted his teeth. At this time, he didn''t care about anything. He said to the Falcon, "please be lucky."


    Abramovich and isake both found a shelter, while Falcon dragged Wang Yang to hide behind an earthen slope.


    Who knows, just at this time, a bullet came through the air and rubbed against Wang Yang''s head.


    Had it not been for the Falcon, Wang Yang would have been shot in the head.


    The Falcon scolded angrily and dragged Wang Yang down.


    In the moonlight, the Falcon saw a bloodstain on Wang Yang''s chest. Fortunately, Wang Yang was still breathing, but if the amount of bleeding was delayed, he would die.


    Falcon quickly picked up the mobile phone, a phone call to the mountain, angry way: "boss was sniped, that person in the direction of nine o''clock, the mountain, hurry to deal with him, we are all suppressed here!"


    You know, although Wang Yang can''t move on their side, the mountain is very steep, and there is no way for snipers to aim at some dead corners directly below.


    Yamashita knows what this means, so he speeds up his pace and takes a group of younger brothers to the back mountain.


    When they went down the mountain, they went up the mountain to look for a circle, but they didn''t see anyone. Finally, they found a piece of clothes and some bullet casings in the direction of falcon.


    Shanxiazhan calls the Falcon in a hurry, saying that the other party has escaped. He is taking people to continue searching the mountain.


    The Falcon gnawed his teeth and said, "everyone should search. We must expand the area, not to find him, but not to give him a chance to shoot. The boss can''t last long!"


    Determined that the sniper can''t start for the moment, Falcon also dare not delay, quickly back up Wang Yang.


    Half of his shoulder was extremely painful. The Falcon was biting his teeth, and the tendons on his forehead were taut. He went out for more than ten meters with Wang Yang on his back.


    At this time, a light came from the distance, and several younger brothers arrived in a car.


    The Falcon took Wang Yang to the car and asked them to take him to the hospital immediately. Before that, the Falcon simply bandaged Wang Yang. Fortunately, there was a hemostatic drug developed by the society for covering the sky on Abu Chan''s body.


    Abramovich seemed very sorry for what happened just now, so he gave all the hemostatic drugs to falcon.


    Falcon is also not polite, will those drugs are used, the remaining bottle is put into Wang Yang''s clothes inside.


    Wang Yang was sent away by several younger brothers, but Falcon didn''t leave because things here are not over.


    Shanxiazhan took people to look for a long time, but they still didn''t find anyone. When all of them came back, shanxiazhan said that the man should have escaped after the second miss.


    "That''s all I found."


    Yamashita took out a dress and two bullet cases.


    The Falcon took a look and was about to pick it up. At this time, Abramovich grabbed the shell case and turned pale.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Abramovich waved his hand and motioned to the crowd to look at the bullet carefully. Falcon was puzzled.


    Abramovich said with a black face: "this man is definitely a falcon. His sniper gun is special. Even this bullet is rare."


    As he spoke, Abramovich reversed the bullet. With the help of Yu Guang, people could clearly see that on the other side of the bullet there was a miniature icon of falcon.


    Abramovich touched the temperature above the shell case and recalled: "according to the time when they touched the mountain, the Falcon should have left in a hurry. The mountain was so dark that he had no time to take the shell case away."


    With that, Abramovich checked the dress again.


    You know, if you don''t have this dress, it''s very difficult to find the bullet case.


    After all, Falcon is a famous sniper in the world. How can he leave his clothes aside?


    Abramovich opened the dress, and saw that there were tears on one side of the dress, and there were some branches on it.


    "No wonder, Falcon''s clothes were caught by the branches when he left. He simply took off his clothes and didn''t have time to take the bullet away. Yamakawa, thanks to your quick command, otherwise the Falcon would not have left any trace. "


    Yamakawa, the real falcon.


    He looked at the clothes with complicated eyes. The clothes were really him, and the bullets and guns were also his. However, the man who really did it was not him, but one of Falcon''s men.


    According to Falcon''s plan, the little brother was hiding in the mountains.


    If he and Wang Yang didn''t kill the two guys on the spot, they must have fled as their first reaction.


    Falcon''s people will find a chance to kill them.


    Of course, that''s what happened before.


    After Falcon and Wang Yang entered the hall on the first floor, he wanted to kill them directly.Wang Yang and Falcon went to a room nearby, where there were three models.


    According to their plan, Falcon''s other brother is still in this room.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang suddenly decided not to start, and also let the little brother go immediately, and then detonated the explosives that had been prepared in the villa.


    As long as the little brother saw Wang Yang and they got to the safe area, he immediately detonated the explosive.


    As for this explosive, it was originally intended to be used to destroy the corpse after being successful, but it was used for another purpose.


    The plan can never keep up with the change. The snipers arranged by Falcon also follow Wang Yang''s idea. When they are safe, they aim at Wang Yang and must shoot twice.


    One shot was near Wang Yang''s heart, and the other shot was at Wang Yang''s head. Of course, it didn''t really take Wang Yang''s life.


    This new plan was completed in the electric, light and flint room. Up to now, the Falcon is still a little hoodwinked.


    At that time, he just told his subordinates about these things, and then asked them to find a way to keep the bullet case, and let them find out what they had to do without leaving any trace.


    Unexpectedly, the boy was also very clever. He even thought of scraping his clothes and leaving them there, and then led them to find the two bullet casings.


    In this way, when the accident happened, Wang Yang and Falcon were with them, and they would not be suspected at all.


    It''s Mr. Hua''s trick to kill the troublesome black snake.


    Just because of various reasons, the black snake is now only seriously injured and has not been killed on the spot.


    The Falcon didn''t hesitate, so he quickly let all the people come back and left with them.


    Falcon went straight to the hospital, and Abramovich and isake followed.


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the hospital, Wang Yang had been rescued and was lying in the ward to have a rest.


    Ant with more than a dozen younger brother in the corridor, he saw three people come, immediately will take out the bullet from Wang Yang''s body to Abu decayed to see.


    However, there was only one bullet, because the other one was close to Wang Yang''s head at that time, and people were not in the mood to find the bullet at all.


    Abramovich took a look, nodded and said, "it''s really a falcon. This bullet is the one he used. Unexpectedly, I finally met this guy."


    The Falcon was stunned. He first inquired about Wang Yang and was relieved to learn that Wang Yang was out of danger.


    Although his men did it, no one could guarantee that Wang Yang would be killed if he missed a little.


    If it wasn''t for the emergency at that time, Wang Yang felt that it was too easy for Abu Xiu and isake to get in. It would be very strange for such a master to make such a mindless behavior.


    Therefore, Wang Yang felt that this might be the test of Zhetian club. Once there were any flaws on their side, everything would be finished.


    On the way back, Falcon saw some traces on the roadside in the distance, which were left by a large number of cars.


    It can be imagined that there was a group of people waiting here just as they were moving.


    Perhaps, Wang Yang really guessed right.


    If the two of them had started at that time, even if they were able to kill Abramovich and isake, then they would have been ambushed by the masquerade on their way back.


    At this moment, isake looked at the bullet and asked curiously, "how do you know this thing? Abramovich, do you know that Falcon


    With this remark, Falcon also regained his mind.


    To tell you the truth, Falcon''s face was muddled, but he couldn''t ask directly. Unexpectedly, isake asked.


    Abramovich held the bullet and sneered, "of course I''m familiar with the people who can survive under the Falcon''s bullet."

 Chapter 2554

    What Abu said surprised falcon. He didn''t remember this man.


    Unexpectedly, Abramovich continued: "it''s also a coincidence. When I was a mercenary, I worked for the king, but I met the Falcon. At that time, Falcon killed a lot of people, and we also died a lot. I wanted to save people, but I was hit in the shoulder by falcon. "


    "My God, don''t you say that falcons seldom miss?"


    Abramovich sighed and said with some fear in his eyes: "I always think that the sniper is not so terrible. At least as long as there is a shelter, it will be OK. But under the Falcon''s gun, I had no place to hide. It was like being watched by a falcon. As long as you slack off a little, you must be killed on the spot. I''m still alive because Falcon didn''t want me at all. Later I realized that he just wanted to warn me


    At this point, the Falcon could not help frowning.


    In recent years, he also met many people, but Abu''s experience still reminds him.


    Because there are not many people living under his gun, unless he deliberately let each other live.


    And this Abramovich is one of them.


    Falcon himself can''t remember the specific situation, but he remembers what Abu said. At that time, he saw that someone wanted to pull the person who had been shot back, so he fired a shot to suppress him.


    I didn''t expect that the mercenary was Abramovich. I can only say that the world is too small.


    But on second thought, it''s not surprising.


    After all, there are very few people who can fight with falcon. It''s just a coincidence to meet Abu Chan here.


    The ant turned black, frowned and said, "it seems that the man who started this time is really a falcon."


    The Falcon listened to this and immediately said conditionally, "ant, what do you mean? Do you still suspect that the death of new puss has something to do with us?"


    The Falcon pointed to his wound and said angrily, "look what I''ve become. If you look at my boss, he''s almost killed. Would Falcon have been on us if that son of a bitch from Newport hadn''t messed up? "


    Ant is also a face embarrassed, quickly waved his hand and said: "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that, Yamakawa Yoshi, don''t get me wrong."


    The Falcon hummed coldly, settled the affairs here, and didn''t plan to pay attention to the ants.


    And the ant is also asking for no fun, soon left with people, Falcon and ghost several people in the hospital, waiting for Wang Yang to recover.


    Early the next morning, Wang Yang was barely able to walk around, and they returned to the black snake headquarters.


    Black snake headquarters, Wang Yang''s study, Falcon a worried face, said: "boss, you shouldn''t take such a risk, at that time that kind of situation, if my people make mistakes, you can really die."


    Wang Yang is waving, he does not care about these things, because he is still alive, is the best proof.


    He can trust the Falcon.


    What Wang Yang is more concerned about is, what''s the reaction there?


    The Falcon talked about the situation, and finally said that the ant must believe it, and the two men of the meeting had no doubt.


    As for what the people over there think, no one will know.


    Wang Yang thought for a while and told Falcon to be careful and observe the situation of ants all the time, because ants are the only contact between them and Zhetian society.


    Falcon said that he understood this situation, but he was also very curious, why Wang Yang suddenly changed his mind in the villa at that time.


    In response, Wang Yang said with a smile: "it''s simple. They are too eager to succeed. On the contrary, they make me suspicious. But this time it''s going to work pretty well. "


    The Falcon rolled his eyes and said that he would give up his life. It would be strange if he didn''t believe it.


    For several days in a row, the ants did not come, while Wang Yang was at peace.


    After numerous twists and turns, the whole black snake company has completely established itself here. It can be said that as long as it doesn''t cover the sky, it will fight back madly, then there is no power here to shake Wang Yang''s position.


    The agreement between Wang Yang and Wuteng is completed. The underground world here is under the control of the black snake society.


    These days of recuperation can be said to be the most leisurely time Wang Yang has ever spent.


    Once in a while, Wang Yang finds out that the strength of Han Xue has improved a lot, even equal to that of Yan bizhou.


    However, the time for stability is always short.


    Falcon hired ten killers, deliberately attacking ants at this time.


    After all, Wang Yang has been targeted. If ants don''t have anything to do, they will recover. I''m afraid they will think more.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to hear from the ten killers. The last news that Falcon received was that they should have been killed.


    "Boss, I don''t think it''s right. How can the society act so fast that they were killed as soon as they were about to attack ants?" Falcon black a face, very painful meat said.Although the ten killers were not his people, he lost a lot of money and didn''t hurt the ant half a cent, which made him feel worthless.


    Wang Yang inquired carefully. The mobile phone that Falcon used at that time was bought casually by the roadside. When he ran out, he threw it away.


    So from the mobile phone point of view, the other side can not find anything.


    And if the ants had tracked down something, they would have taken action now.


    The style of Zhetian club is always that once there is evidence, it must come out and kill the other party directly, leaving no breathing opportunity at all.


    No matter Wang Yang or falcon, they had a deep understanding of this when they were in Donghua city.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang said: "if there is no problem on our side, then I suspect Zhetian society may use satellite monitoring to monitor some conditions near ants. As long as there are suspicious people, they will be killed first."


    "No, there''s a small community on the ant side. How serious is it?" The Falcon mumbled with a puzzled face.


    However, Wang Yang slapped the table and exclaimed, "I know, Ma De!"


    "What?"


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and then sneered: "do you remember, I asked you to follow the ants to find the base of Zhetian club, but I didn''t find it for so long."


    "Yes, ant doesn''t go anywhere except in the club." Falcon said casually.


    With that, Falcon was also stunned.


    He looked at Wang Yang with a strange look and couldn''t help saying, "boss, do you mean that the base of Zhetian club is under the ant community?"


    Wang Yang nodded and looked at a certain direction with profound meaning.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not strange for falcon, because he has several bases underground.


    What''s more, the secret base of jiuxiao society is just under the jiuxiao building. This method is very simple.


    It''s just that the Falcon has gone into a wrong area. The so-called "one leaf blinds the eye" is just like that.


    However, this is only Wang Yang''s guess. Whether it is true or not is another matter.


    Wang Yang asked GUI Ren to get a set of thermal energy sensors, which are very expensive. One set burns millions of meters of knives.


    Then Falcon let his several men take this thing, very secret past detection.


    These men disguised themselves as workers and worked in the nearby area, but secretly they were in the area where the ant community was located.


    It''s bullshit to directly measure the shadow energy. After all, the underground base will have corresponding facilities.


    However, this kind of thermal energy sensor has a numerical value.


    If the following is empty, the value will not change, but if the following is a base, there will be some changes in the value.


    Sure enough, the next day, Falcon''s younger brother sent the news that the above value had changed. There must be something underground in the ant community, but they were not sure whether it was the base or just the community.


    Wang Yang this time is also made ruthless, simply get a set of ultrasonic detector.


    The results came out very quickly. The sonic image shows that there is a very large base under the ant community, which is three times larger than the headquarters of the Falcon.


    Falcon came over with the result and said in a hurry: "boss, this place must be the headquarters of zhetianhui island. If you think about it, this island country is just a big place. They have built such a big secret base. If it is not used as the headquarters, it would be crazy for the zatianhui. "


    Wang Yang nodded, and he felt that this was almost the case.


    However, this can not be said too absolute, in the absence of certain information, or to be cautious.


    For the time being, it can only be said that this place is very likely to be the headquarters of chatianhui island.


    A few days later, Abramovich and isake were drinking in a shop near the ant community.


    They chatted casually. At this time, a man in black clothes, with a mask and sunglasses, suddenly came to the door.


    The man''s coat was raised and a machine gun was fired at them.


    This situation is too sudden, even if two masters, it is impossible to avoid bullets in the house, not to mention that it is a submachine gun with fast firing speed.


    In just a few seconds, the two were beaten into a sieve.


    After the man finished, he got on the bus and went away without looking.


    When the ants arrived, they were going crazy.


    In fact, they have been on guard these days to prevent falcons from coming to kill them, but they didn''t expect that there was an accident.


    This time, the Falcon''s men did not use snipers, but directly shot at the door.


    This kind of courage and brain is really chilling. Who could have thought that the other party would do it at their door?The killer finished and drove all the way to the dock.


    Falcon hides in a container. When the killer arrives, he gives the other party a code box of money and related things.


    "Never come back for the rest of your life."


    "I understand."


    On the dock, the Falcon stood still, until the ship left, he was relieved.


    In fact, he is very sad, because the man who left is not a killer he hired, but a killer under his command.


    But it''s good. At least this person doesn''t need to live a killer''s life in the future.


    "Let''s go. The farther we go, the better. Take care of it all the way, brother."


    Falcon spoke alone, which was not like saying to the man who left, but more like saying to himself.


    At this time, two men came out of another container.


    One of the men looked at the Falcon and said, "boss, are we really going to leave?"


    Falcon nodded. He looked at his watch and said, "there will be another boat coming in five minutes. You can go back to the United States by boat. I have enough people here."


    "But..."


    The Falcon waved his hand to show that there was no more but.


    Now Wang Yang has found the base. He thinks it won''t be long before there will be a bloody battle.


    There are enough people on his side. Naturally, the redundant people will go back.


    This time, Falcon is in the mood of not going back, so it''s good for him that his brother can go back.


    "Buddha, I hope everything is fine in China." Looking at the distance, the Falcon couldn''t help looking sad.


    In the meeting, Wang Yang must destroy him, and the support that Falcon can provide is all the forces left behind.


    "Boss, I believe you. You can make it."


    No matter what kind of identity falcon is, he doesn''t want to have such an organization as Zhetian society, because the experiments and all kinds of things that Zhetian society does have surpassed the banditry spirit of the Jianghu, which is totally insane and heinous.


    Wang Yang sighed, but he didn''t say much in the end.


    When Wang Yang returned to the community, the ants were already there.


    Wang Yang looked at the ant in surprise. What''s the matter with this guy? How dare he take the initiative?


    The Ant looked at Wang Yang and said, "what are you thinking? You should know that we are allies, but I feel that your attitude towards me is no longer the case of allies."


    "I always think that our cooperation is mutually beneficial, but now do you have any problems?"


    Wang Yang said sarcastically, "sometimes I''ve been very suspicious. You''re thinking something in your head, but now I''ve thought that you don''t have your own brain, and you don''t think about what those people have done when they come here."


    But the Ant looked at Wang Yang with a serious face and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to do something?"


    The ant knows that this is an insult to Wang Yang, but he doesn''t know why Wang Yang has changed in this way.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I want to make things, but you want to make things. I just want to remind you that some things don''t need to be remembered so much. You''d better make it clear to me, who are you?"


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe in the identity of ants any more. This guy may have other identities.


    Ant is squinting at Wang Yang, because he has some thoughts to kill Wang Yang.


    You know, Wang Yang had so many words before, but now this guy wants to do something.


    "There''s nothing to say. Now I''m just saying that if you want to give me an explanation, I can also give you an explanation."


    Wang Yang went on to say that he also had the intention to kill, because he felt that the guy in front of him was in the way.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened.


    In fact, when we know that ants have many situations, they have some intention to kill, but there is no suitable excuse all the time.


    If someone is killed for no reason, it may arouse the suspicion of the people behind the ants, but he is also unwilling to do nothing.


    "It seems that we both have the same mind. Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but if you are stubborn, I can only send you on the road."


    "On the road, you think too much, you have such capital to say this thing."


    Wang Yang said disdainfully, his eyes are full of irony.


    Because he felt that he was 80% sure of what he would do.


    "Ha ha, let''s see who will die first."


    Ant also wants to do it, because he feels that he has a greater chance, especially when he has so many people to support him.Wang Yang a good afraid appearance, but he is already determined to kill each other.


    The eyes of ants are always flashing.

 Chapter 2555

    "Mad, is this kid crazy?"


    Back from the headquarters of the black snake, the ant sat on the sofa. He was half dead and half angry by Wang Yang.


    Inside, two of ant''s confidants looked at him in surprise. One of them was ITO Wu, and the other only had code name. His code name was bird.


    But the two people are not ants and Wang Yang in the end how to return a responsibility, see the ant''s face are white a bit.


    Ito asked curiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Ant explained the situation immediately. He said that the situation was obvious. Wang Yang was making trouble with him on purpose. The purpose was to fall out with them.


    Ito said thoughtlessly: "is it that the black snake is hostile to us?"


    Ito Wu is one of the senior members of the society, although he does not participate in some management affairs, because he acts as a master.


    However, he knows more or less that he will be informed of the internal situation of Zhetian meeting.


    At the beginning, when the ants contacted the black snake, most people at the top of the society disagreed. However, because of the chip issue and the black snake society''s whitewashing, they became the most powerful one in the public.


    The management of Zhetian club also hesitated. Later, they decided to develop Wang Yang''s side, and even wanted to give the black snake club to his subordinates.


    As a result, at this time, Wang Yang is directly going to turn against ants.


    Ito Wuben thought that this could be related to them, and the black snake society was not happy. Now it seems that this situation is completely the opposite.


    The ant was so angry that he immediately swore, "bah, I don''t know if that boy is hostile to us, but he has a brain hole. That''s true."


    "Ah? What pit? "


    "Tiankeng, such a big hole in the sky!"


    Ant black face, very angry to continue to say: "I think the wrong person, ah, thought that this black snake is a powerful character, that is also want to stir up the storm, now it seems that he is a coward, this just died a new Puss, this is about to retreat?"


    "It''s not just because of the death of Simpson. After all, we were almost killed in our suburban villa, and the black snake also took back a life. The Falcon must have targeted the black snake. As long as he continues to move on, he must be shot. " Ito is very pertinently said.


    In fact, if he was left in this situation, he would make the same choice.


    What''s the use of more money? If you have life to take money, you will die.


    If other people, it''s OK to say, but those who are targeted by Falcon will be killed in the end.


    Ito Wu was originally an international mercenary. When he knew about Abu Chan for a long time, he was very interested in Falcon since he knew that Abu Chan had left his life at the muzzle of Falcon''s gun. He also secretly investigated a lot of things.


    Falcon''s killer organization never openly accepts some missions unless they send something out.


    Every year, the killer organization will give some money, clearly mark the price, anyone they can kill, but every year there is a number limit.


    And the other party must pay first, but it doesn''t matter. After all, Falcon won''t miss. None of the people who are on the list of the killer organization will survive.


    This time, the Falcon is going to kill the black snake, and the gap can be imagined.


    It''s not surprising that the black snake wants to break with ants.


    At this time, the bird coldly said: "it''s just a black snake. We can do those things without him. I really don''t know what I think. Do we have to let this bastard join in?"


    Flying bird, the third best sniper in the society.


    Two years ago, Feiniao and ITO Wu were sent to ants. Later, they became their confidants.


    In fact, ants are also very hard pressed, because these two confidants are only reliable in their work. Their positions in the society are higher than ants.


    So sometimes, these two people talk against ants, which is also a common thing, especially the bird, is a very proud person.


    However, flying bird does have arrogant capital. He is only in his twenties this year, and has entered the list of 100 snipers in the world.


    Although it''s more than 90, for many people, it''s already a top player.


    Birds are also very familiar with falcon, Falcon is in the top ten in that ranking, which makes the gap clear at a glance.


    And the reason why Falcon ranks in the top ten is not only because of its good shooting skills, but also because falcon is a super long-range sniper.


    In the list of 100 snipers, there are only a few super long-range snipers, and the others are old enough to quit the circle long ago, but their names are still there.Falcon is in the limelight. It can be said that people in the circle are very scared when they mention falcon.


    Falcon is just like his name. No prey can escape from the eyes of falcon, which will be killed in the dark.


    Feiniao is also very unconvinced. He thinks he''s a bit of a bull. But no matter where he is, as long as someone mentions a sniper, the first reaction of these guys is to think of falcon. As a sniper, he is far away.


    Even some high-level officials in Zhetian club often say that if they have such an expert as falcon, many things will be solved.


    The speaker didn''t want to hear it, but the listener did. Over time, the bird wanted to kill the Falcon, in order to prove how powerful he was.


    This time, I received the news of Falcon''s appearance. The bird could not help but look like a bird. If the person above had not given him other tasks, the person who went to the black snake club this time would have been the bird.


    Because he wanted to contact the black snake community, and then find the clues of the Falcon, and kill the Falcon.


    For the flying bird, he was eager for the Falcon to start quickly. As long as the Falcon attacked the black snake, he would have a chance to find the Falcon.


    The ant also knew that the boy was full of killing falcon, and immediately said: "you quickly put away your idea, what''s the shooting method of Falcon? Don''t you count it in your heart? Mad, this time all the three people sent by the top are finished. I don''t know how to explain. If you two are making trouble, the top people won''t eat me alive? "


    It can be said that he is responsible for the death of new staples, and the importance of new staples is not as high as expected.


    Abramovich and isake, who died near the ant community, were suddenly attacked by people with submachine guns. No one can say anything about this situation.


    After all, it''s not the ants who let them go out to hang around, but they can think that they and the two masters should die so stifled.


    But bird and ITO are different.


    Flying bird is the third sniper of Zhetian club. We can imagine how high his position is.


    As for ITO Wu, if there is no need, the ant will not let him leave here, especially when he goes out to do something.


    It''s because ITO Wu is not only an amazing fighter, but also an important member of a project of Zhetian society. If he is killed, it''s not enough for the ants to have 100 heads.


    So when they realized that the two men wanted to do something, the ant quickly told them to give up the idea.


    "What else can you do?" mocked the bird? If you want to continue to cooperate with the black snake at this time, the best way is to let the two of us go to protect him. I''m responsible for Falcon and ITO is not responsible for protecting the black snake "


    of course, the ants don''t agree.


    There are five masters in total, and three of them have been damaged. If these two people have another accident, he will really die.


    The result did not expect, bird a face of indifference questioned: "ant, you this guy has never what ability, I think this problem is not in the black snake, but in you."


    "Me?" The ant looks at the bird with a muddled face, and doesn''t understand what the bird means.


    Who knows, the bird sneered: "do you still need to ask? He is determined to win over the black snake. With the ability of the black snake, as soon as he comes in, he will be able to climb to the top level in a short time. Would you like to send him to the top level? "


    Ant is a Leng at first, then he really almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot.


    Although the ant doesn''t want Wang Yang to be superior, he doesn''t want to fall out with Wang Yang on purpose. It''s obvious that he was attacked by Wang Yang. As a result, he returned to his own territory and was questioned by the birds. This is a wonder in the world.


    The ant resisted his anger and said, "do you think I''m crazy? I deliberately fall out with the people who are valued above? If we get this thing out, will the people above let me go? "


    The bird still doesn''t believe it, and even thinks it''s the ant''s intention.


    Ito no frowned, although he did not believe in ants, but ants are reasonable.


    If the ant messes up this matter on purpose, Zhetian will definitely send others to contact the black snake at that time. By that time, the ant will be sitting on wax.


    It''s strange that the people above don''t skin him.


    Although ant is not good at it, he is the leader of the ant society. In addition, this guy has always been shameless. He has made great contributions to the meeting these years. Otherwise, he would not have been able to sit in this position.


    Thinking of this, ITO did not look at the bird, indicating that he did not need to go on.


    In the end, the ant reported the situation.


    What he didn''t expect was that the bird was killed and didn''t know what to say.


    The news soon came from above, that is, let bird and ITO come out.


    Ants really almost didn''t vomit blood. What''s the matter?Who knows, the messenger said with a smile: "don''t worry, this time it''s not for them to help the black snake, but for them to help you and kill the black snake at one go."


    "What?"


    The ant suddenly stares round his eyes. His eyes almost fall to the ground. He can''t believe his ears.


    "Deal with it quickly. We need to do better these days. The chip has already sent the news. The next time I come back to you, it''s time for you to play your life."


    With such permission, the ant was excited all night and didn''t fall asleep.


    Mulder, he doesn''t have to play grandson anymore.


    The next night, the ant acted directly. In his opinion, it was the best time to do it while the black snake was still recovering and the Falcon was still staring at the black snake.


    The ant didn''t show up directly. After all, if he showed up, he would tell the owner of the black snake society that he did it.


    In this case, even if Wang Yang is killed, the ant community will be retaliated. He will not do such a loss.


    Moreover, the ant itself has no combat effectiveness. Whether he goes or not has no influence.


    That night, the ants direct the action, and the ones who really take some people past are Feiniao and ITO Wu.


    Under the night, most of the black snake community has been in the dark, only a few sentries still have people flashing.


    Ito no let his men quietly close to those sentries, and then at the same time, the people inside the sentry to kill.


    Who knows, just when they are about to start, the whole black snake society suddenly lights up.


    Those who hide are afraid to breathe.


    Then, a lot of younger brothers came out of the courtyard of the headquarters of the black snake club. These people ran around in the courtyard and had another training, which lasted for an hour.


    An hour later, the younger brothers dispersed separately. Even the sentries went back to rest.


    The elites of Zhetian club were hiding in the dark for an hour, and their mentality was about to explode.


    I didn''t expect that the black snake club had such abnormal habits. I got up in the middle of the night to train!


    As the black snake society once again restored darkness and silence, ITO also changed his plan of action.


    Now that all the people in the sentry had gone to rest, he would have saved more trouble.


    The people of Zhetian meeting scattered one after another and prepared to meet them in different places, while ITO wuze lurked to the villa where black snake was.


    He is not at ease to leave this matter to others. Although he says that the black snake has been seriously injured, there is a lucky mountain nearby. If he fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ito Wu lurks in the villa. He is quick and quick, and doesn''t disturb the guard at the door.


    Then, he began to search the whole villa, and finally determined that black snake''s room should be the innermost one on the second floor.


    He felt all the way to the door, but at this time, the door was opened from inside.


    Wang Yang was standing at the door. As soon as the two sides met, they immediately exchanged hands.


    As a result, it can be imagined that ITO Wu is not Wang Yang''s opponent at all. Even if Wang Yang is still injured, he doesn''t have to work hard to face ITO Wu.


    Wang Yang took off ITO Wu''s soft joints and put him in a secret room with his mouth covered.


    Ito no paralysis on the ground, Wang Yang looked down at him, sneer: "did not expect that you move very fast ah, this just how long Kung Fu, ants can not calm down?"


    At this time, ITO looked at Wang Yang in horror.


    Because Wang Yang said this in Chinese, ITO suddenly realized something.


    Black snake doesn''t speak Chinese, so who is this guy?

 Chapter 2556

    Ito looked at Wang Yang with a very frightened look. You know, Zhetian society knows a lot about the black snake. At least the black snake doesn''t speak Chinese.


    But now, Wang Yang''s Chinese language is really standard and surprising.


    Generally speaking, people on this side of the island can speak one or two Chinese words, but they are also very stiff and nondescript.


    But Wang Yang said so, even a fool can hear that he is a real Chinese.


    Black snake is a native of the island.


    Ito suddenly understood that the so-called black snake in front of him was absolutely impossible to be a real black snake.


    Wang Yang smile, very satisfied nodded and said: "you guessed right, I''m really not a black snake, but it''s a pity that you found too late."


    Ito Wu''s face is very ugly. He thinks of some recent things. At this time, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of Wang Yang.


    The appearance of the Falcon, the death of the previous three people, and the cooperation of those Chinese people.


    The only possibility is that the fake black snake is Mr. Hua himself!


    Ito Wu looked at Wang Yang and asked, "are you Mr. Hua?"


    Wang Yang nodded noncommittally. ITO didn''t see him nodding, and his face became more ugly.


    Wang Yang is so happy to admit that it is the attitude towards a dead man. It seems that he is doomed today.


    Ito didn''t know that Mr. Hua could change his face and was very clever. Ordinary people couldn''t see the flaw at all. However, he didn''t expect that these guys were so bold that they would kill the leader of the black snake club. He was very bold to replace them.


    "Mr. Hua, I know I''m going to die, but I wonder if you''re ready for this evening? You still want to kill us, so you deliberately fall out with ants? "


    For a dead man, Wang Yang doesn''t need to hide anything.


    He took a bottle of water and threw it to ITO Wu. Then he said, "I will restore one of your arms. Drink the water and I will tell you."


    With that, Wang Yang restored one of the boy''s arms so that he could at least drink the bottle of water.


    However, at this time, the rest of Ito''s joints are still in the state of disassembly.


    Ito did not resist. When he learned that the black snake was actually Mr. Hua, he was completely disheartened.


    Because he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he could not be Mr. Hua''s opponent.


    But curiosity is something everyone has. Even if he knows that he is going to be killed, there are some things ITO wants to know.


    And for him, it''s not wrong to die in the hands of Mr. Hua, who is full of legends.


    When the boy finished drinking water, Wang Yang said: "you think I''m too simple, just kill you two shrimps, and I won''t fall out with ants. Just let one person go, and a submachine gun will solve the problem? "


    Ito Wu is a complete fool. Sure enough, all the three people died in this man''s hands.


    Wang Yang continued: "unfortunately, I already know where your base is, so ants are of little use to me. It doesn''t matter if I fall out with him at this time."


    Ito had no Leng for a moment, then said: "base? What base? "


    Wang Yang said with a sneer, "the base of Zhetian club is under the ant community, but now I don''t know where the entrance is or how to enter. Of course, these problems will soon be solved for me


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, ITO Wuben wanted to refute something and wanted to protect the base before he died.


    But when he saw Wang Yang''s confident expression, he was completely desperate.


    It''s over. It''s over. The other party is quite sure. It seems that the underground base can''t be preserved.


    After a while, ITO closed his eyes, and he had already swallowed his breath.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to anything. He called the ghost man to deal with this guy''s body, and then went out.


    At night, Wang Yang and Falcon left the black snake club.


    There is a hill far away from the black snake club, where Wang Yang has arranged people for a long time.


    Falcon has already investigated several of the best sniping points nearby, and finally determined the two best sniping points according to the location of Wang Yang''s villa.


    These two places are guarded by ghost men.


    As soon as they find someone there, they will report the news.


    Not long after ITO failed, Falcon received a message that a man appeared on the mountain.


    The birds of the meeting have appeared.


    Falcon and Wang Yang are not going to that mountain, because even if they get there, it will take more than ten minutes.At the same time, bird assembled the sniper gun, the muzzle is facing the direction of the villa, he carefully looking for the target.


    However, the bird did not see anything after looking around.


    According to their plan, Feiniao is going to take over ITO Wu, and directly use the sniper''s ability to suppress the people of the black snake society, so that ITO Wu can safely evacuate after killing the black snake.


    But now, he didn''t see ITO Wu or Wang Yang. Even the elites who entered the black snake Club disappeared.


    When the bird was stunned, a light came into his sight, and then he understood.


    It''s a bullet. It''s coming at him.


    The next moment, the bird only felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and the bullet was hitting him in the eye.


    The whole bird fell to the ground, bleeding.


    His life is disappearing bit by bit.


    It''s falcon. If you can kill him, it''s falcon.


    At the same time, Falcon put on the sniper gun, looked in the direction of that side, then turned to Wang Yang and said, "it''s done."


    Ant with some people waiting in the black snake community not far away, waiting to take itomo out.


    As time went by, it was already the time agreed by both sides, but the black snake community was very quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    This kind of situation makes ants feel very strange, because if ITO doesn''t miss, at least those people he sent will give information. Why is there no news now?


    At this time, Wang Yang and Falcon appeared with some people.


    Ants they are in an alley, Wang Yang and Falcon with their own people, instantly blocked both sides of the alley.


    Before the ants could react, Wang Yang and Falcon almost shot at the same time.


    The people brought by the ant are not their rivals at all. Besides, Falcon has many of his men.


    Three minutes later, the alley was full of blood.


    On the ant side, he is the only one still alive. Falcon''s younger brothers are cleaning up the scene.


    Ants are blocked by Falcon and Wang Yang on the side of the wall, there is no way to escape, nothing to do.


    "Black snake, are you crazy? If you do that, the people behind me will not let you go! "


    Wang Yang took a leisurely look at the ant and said with a sneer, "Oh? Is it? Do you mean Zhetian club, or the huge underground base under your club? "


    On hearing the underground base, the ant''s face turned white, and the whole person was shaking. For a long time, he didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang stares at the boy with great interest, as if waiting for him to ask something.


    Ants forced down the heart of shock, and this time he just reaction, in the end is what''s wrong.


    Those two people are not to kill Wang Yang, how this guy also appeared?


    At this time, he thought about the unusual quiet inside the black snake club and how Wang Yang, who was supposed to have been killed, had the original intention to be here.


    The ant asked in a trembling voice, "where is ITO Wu?"


    "Dead."


    Wang Yang answered faintly. At this time, Falcon sneered: "how, do you think ITO can kill my boss? You live in a dream, don''t you


    Ant is not dead, immediately gnawed his teeth, said: "you do not proud, I tell you, I also arranged a sniper."


    So far, the ant found that both Wang Yang and Falcon looked at him with a kind of silly eyes.


    The ant immediately understood that they were all washed with blood, but there was no movement on the other side of the bird.


    There''s something wrong with this situation.


    Thinking of this, the Ant looked at Wang Yang shivering: "don''t you What about the bird man? "


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t really do it.


    One side, Falcon sneered: "I do, that guy''s reaction is too slow, but as a sniper, it''s a kind of happiness to be able to die under the bullet?"


    This time, ants are completely stupid.


    It''s fair to say that ITO Wu was killed. After all, ITO Wu ventured into the headquarters of black snake this time. It''s not surprising what happened.


    But the bird is not here at all. He is a sniper spot on the mountain in the distance.


    At this time, the ant noticed that the Falcon was carrying a sniper gun. When he started, the Falcon was put aside, but now he just carried it on his back.


    So, in front of you, shanchuanji is also a sniper?


    Lane inside clean almost, Wang Yang looked around, he did not want to talk with ants.


    Time is limited. If you spend too much time on ants, it''s too late for Wang Yang to do what he really wants to do.Thinking of this, Wang Yang simply confessed that the two men had been killed, and he also knew the location of Zhetian club, which was actually under the ant community.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. How can you know?"


    Ant startled want to back a few steps, but this time, he was originally the whole person against the wall, nature is no way back.


    In fact, ants have no way back.


    Wang Yang looked at the ant and whispered, "I''ll give you two choices, either die or tell me the weakness of the base and the entrance position."


    Death, for an ant, is the last thing he wants to experience, not to mention to cover the sky.


    Now Wang Yang obviously wants to put out the Zhetian meeting in one breath. Even if he doesn''t say it, Wang Yang will know how to get into the base sooner or later.


    And he, too, will be the same as the bodies that were just removed.


    At the thought of this, the ant is shaking all over.


    Ants are different from those diehard loyalists in Zhetian society. In fact, they are just a little leader outside Zhetian society. Let alone Zhetian society doesn''t treat them as human beings. Even those experts don''t pay attention to ants.


    A few years ago, the ant was just the leader of a community, and later it was under the command of the society.


    And the reason is very simple, because Zhetian club at that time took a fancy to the position of the ant community, so it simply put all the ants under its command.


    And in recent years, although ants say they are no less than cattle and horses, they have never been recognized by the above.


    It can be said that ants are doing all those thankless things. When the cake is divided, he can only look at them.


    For such a place, ants don''t have to take their own lives, especially in the face of Wang Yang.


    After thinking about it, the ant said what he knew, but he didn''t believe that Wang Yang could destroy the base overnight.


    Until Wang Yang took out his side of the thermal imaging and infrared induction survey, specially drawn out the general map.


    ants looked as like as two peas. The map was almost the same as the base except for some details.


    Wang Yang has already prepared a large number of fork explosives. After getting the information provided by ants, Wang Yang chose several positions.


    Falcon himself with a few younger brothers, from the entrance of the ant said to sneak into the underground base of Zhetian meeting.


    Wang Yang is with ants, went to a nearby high-rise building, waiting to see there was blown up in the sky.


    Ant although very afraid, but still very confident said: "the base defense is strict, your those people can''t install explosives."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, as long as those points are installed with explosives, the whole base will be buried below." Wang Yang looked at the distance and said casually.


    Ant still didn''t believe it, but he was very scared of Wang Yang''s method.


    Once the base collapses, everyone in the base will be buried alive. No matter how hard they are, they can''t escape.


    Ten minutes later, the direction of the base, where the ant community is located, suddenly came a loud noise.


    The ants are watching the building. They are watching the ground collapse. Then the fire and smoke come.


    A piece of street, the entire range of Zhetian base were all blown up.


    Wang Yang said with a casual smile: "the power of C4 has always been very good, and we deployed it ourselves. The whole base collapsed after the explosion. Ant, how many people can come out alive


    The ant''s face turned white, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    He knew that as long as it was people in the base, it would not be possible or come out, because there were a lot of weapons inside the base, and there was a natural gas pipeline made by themselves.


    Once the base explodes, we can imagine that it is not only the power of explosives, but also the power of those things in the base.


    Even if someone is lucky enough to avoid the explosion, they will be killed alive.


    Ants gape at Wang Yang. Overnight, the base of Zhetian club becomes a real tomb.


    He can even imagine that tomorrow''s news will definitely report that this is a tragedy caused by the earthquake. After all, those people above can''t know that there is such an area in the city where they live that belongs to an organization.

 Chapter 2557

    Sheltered society, a global underground organization.


    No one can tell how deep the water is.


    However, in a few days, the Island branch of chatianhui was completely annihilated. It can be said that all the people died except those who were still on duty outside.


    Wang Yang did not kill the ants, but put them in the dungeon of the black snake society.


    Falcon Pro automatic hand, from the ant''s mouth and got some news, one of which is about the chip.


    The ant was so clever that he almost didn''t use the Falcon, so he vomited all the information he knew.


    If Zhetian still exists, then the ant still has some scruples, and will worry about whether Zhetian will retaliate against him.


    But now even Zhetian society has been killed. There are no more than 50 people who will carry out tasks outside Zhetian society. It''s a big problem for these people to survive even if they don''t want to compete with Wang Yang.


    "The scattered people will be pursued and killed by my staff. According to the ant, in fact, the Zhetian meeting on the island is fragmented. The core members are all in the base, so they are dead. As for the rest of the people on duty, they are all mercenaries. They don''t want to avenge Zhetian. We don''t need to worry about that


    The Falcon''s expressionless words seemed to repeat the words of the ant.


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully, then asked: "by the way, just now you said that the chip may have an eye, what''s the matter?"


    Falcon smell speech quickly asked: "boss, do you remember before the police station missing some people?"


    "Remember, didn''t the eagle do that?"


    Wang Yang is very puzzled, the police suddenly disappeared several, this matter is not small, so until now he still remember.


    However, Wang Yang always thought that it was Shanying who did it, so he didn''t care.


    Falcon shook his head and continued: "no, I investigated some things behind the hawk and found that the disappearance of the police had nothing to do with him. I thought about it for a moment. Maybe it has something to do with covering the sky, so I asked ants. "


    "What happened?"


    Wang Yang asked, but he realized that the disappearance of the police was probably related to the chip, otherwise Falcon would not have said so.


    "Ant told me that the disappearance of those policemen had nothing to do with them, but Zhetian society was also very concerned about this matter at that time. The information there is more powerful than ours, so it took us a few days to find out the whole story. "


    According to the ant, those policemen were also unlucky, just like the younger brothers of the black snake club who were killed at the beginning.


    When they were on the mission, they met the person with the chip and were killed on the spot.


    And the whereabouts of those who hold the chips have come out.


    The Falcon took out a piece of paper with island characters on it. At first sight, it came from the hands of ants.


    The above is an address. According to the ant, this is the base of those people.


    If there is nothing wrong with Zhetian club, then in two days, Zhetian club will also plan to fight with these people.


    Wang Yang felt that something was wrong, and immediately asked: "if you say so, Zhetian society has already mastered this information, why do they want ants to cooperate with me?"


    Falcon said with a helpless smile: "I also asked. The ant told me that in fact, there are not many people on the side of Zhetian society, because the chip business has exhausted the island Zhetian society and lost a lot of people. The people above just want us to be cannon fodder, and their people are sitting behind to reap the benefits."


    Wang Yang was also relieved at the result, because it was really in line with the style of the Zhetian society.


    The whole thing is that the island country is killing itself.


    At the beginning, the people who attacked Professor Yang in China were the elites of the island society.


    After they killed Professor Yang, they found that the chip was not complete, and they learned that the chip was in the hands of several students of Professor Yang.


    This group of elites can be said to be the real masters of the island society. After they fled, they were chased and killed by the Chinese people, and other forces wanted to kill them on the way.


    In the end, only one member of the small team of the society fled back to the island country.


    He only brought back one chip, which is in Professor Yang''s hand, and brought back the news that the remaining chips are in Professor Yang''s students'' hands.


    Then, the island society began to search along this line.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others also went to damozhou because their information was more accurate. They knew that Professor Yang had students and sons in that university.


    Not long after Wang Yang came into contact with Yang Zhengui, the Zhetian meeting focused on Yang Zhengui.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang quickly asked: "so the people who killed Yang Zhengui are the people who covered the sky?"But Falcon shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s not the people of Zhetian society. At that time, the people of Zhetian society wanted to contact Yang Zhengui. Unfortunately, they haven''t done it yet. Yang Zhengui has been killed. Even Zhetian society was suspicious at that time. Shouldn''t it be the Chinese people who did it?"


    To this, Wang Yang can only smile bitterly.


    The practice of Huaxia has always been rescue. Even if it is a last resort, it is impossible to kill one''s own companions. I''m afraid that the only one who has such an idea is the exotic flower on the island side.


    Falcon said that covering the sky has nothing to do with killing Yang Zhengui, but they don''t want Yang Zhengui to die.


    But they found out who it was.


    Wang Yang suddenly came to the spirit, you know, this time he was on the island, a total of three things.


    The first thing is to bring the chip back, which is something that has taken shape for the time being.


    The second thing is to kill zhetianhui. Wang Yang has already done it, and he has also got ants.


    The third thing is revenge!


    Yang Zhengui, Sato, gamma and so on, their deaths are more or less related to Wang Yang.


    This is also Wang Yang''s heart disease. If he had not found the murderer before he left the island, he would not be safe in his life.


    Especially Yang Zhengui, as Professor Yang''s only son, he not only saved the chip, but also sacrificed his life for the chip.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang watched Yang Zhengui die with his own eyes. The blood sprayed on the glass door. Yang Zhengui covered his neck, glared round his eyes, and reluctantly begged Wang Yang to protect the chip and avenge his father and son and the innocent people who were killed.


    Wang Yang has always said nothing, not to mention for a dead man''s promise, he did not want to destroy.


    Thinking of these, Wang Yang immediately asked, "who did it, anyway?"


    "Crow."


    Falcon''s face was very ugly, and he said a name.


    Crow?


    Wang Yang was shocked when he heard these two words, because he also knew something about the crow.


    In fact, there are some fierce snipers like falcon, others like Zijin king, others like Lius and son, and others like Shanying.


    No matter what kind of people, no matter what they do, there are reasons and starting points.


    For example, Falcon, regardless of the fact that he is under Buddha, originally lives in the United States all the year round.


    In the United States, where guns are not restricted at all, coupled with the turmoil in Dama Prefecture, the emergence of falcons is not surprising. Under the influence of the general environment, it is quite normal.


    If Falcon had lived in China since he was a child, let alone a sniper, he would be hard to see a gun. After all, it is forbidden in China. Moreover, there is no such turbulent environment in China. Even orphans can survive as long as you are not abducted and killed. They don''t need to do that.


    Another example is the Liu family''s father and son, whose sophistication is not innate.


    They live in the streets and alleys of small gangsters, if people do not smart a little bit, it is afraid that in the encounter between Wang Yang, it has been the end of the pit.


    But crow is a man who can''t infer from any common sense.


    Ten years ago, crow World War I became famous, because this boy slaughtered hundreds of people in the United States.


    And those people are all affiliated to a community, and the information is confidential, so Wang Yang doesn''t know what the crow has done. He just knows that there is no living person at the scene. On the wall of the hall at the scene, it is a crow totem painted with black paint.


    Since then, the crow is not like a person, more like a code, or a symbol.


    Every few years, the crow will appear. Every time this guy appears, it is accompanied by blood and killing. It can be said that the crow is a very abnormal killer in the United States.


    However, the police in the United States have nothing to do, because even the employers of crows have never seen crows themselves.


    Falcon sighed: "in fact, I did not investigate the crow. I even found several of his employers, but they didn''t know. They didn''t see the crow himself."


    "How can you be sure that Yang Zhengui died in the hands of crows?"


    Wang Yang was very puzzled that there were many abnormal killers in the United States, which was not surprising, but after the crow became famous in the first World War, it was that few symbols were left.


    In fact, there are many things that may not be done by crows, but the police have no way to crack them, so they all press on the crows'' heads.


    When Yang Zhen died, Wang Yang didn''t see any symbol of crow totem.


    Ordinary killers want to erase traces after killing people, but abnormal killers are different. They want the whole world to appreciate their works.If you let Falcon kill Yang Zhengui, he must be killed with one shot. If you let Meng Xinghun kill Yang Zhengui, he must be killed with one shot, but he won''t choose to cut his throat.


    After all, a psychologically normal person can''t accept the cruel cutting of a teenager''s throat.


    This is in line with the abnormal situation of crows.


    Falcon took out a picture from his pocket, indicating that it was made on a U-disk handed over by the ant, and he specially printed it out.


    In the photo, it was the scene of Yang Zhengui''s death. Wang Yang looked at it carefully and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    When Yang Zhen died, Wang Yang was too sad and angry, so he had no chance to pay attention to what happened at the scene.


    When he wanted to see it, it had already been taken over by the American police, so Wang Yang had no chance to see it.


    But now, he can see clearly in the picture that a chair has been overturned, and a raven totem is painted on the bottom of the chair with black paint. Crow said as like as two peas, "I let my professional man make a comparison. He said that this thing was definitely the crows themselves, because the details and habits above are all the same as those of the previous crow that the


    has done.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He doesn''t want to doubt anything.


    The person who killed Yang Zhengui is crow, there is no doubt about this, but at the same time, Wang Yang has a headache.


    You know, this crow is a villain, but he hasn''t been found for so many years. Whether it''s the U.S. police or other forces, there are many people who want to find him.


    What''s more, what Wang Yang owns is only the black snake community. He has just established himself on the island side. Where has he ever gone to the United States to find this crow?


    Falcon seemed to be aware of Wang Yang''s impatience, so he continued: "I still have a lot of contacts in the United States, and I''ve investigated crow for several years, because I''m still interested in him. Now it is certain that crow himself is not in the United States. After killing Yang Zhengui, he will definitely leave the United States, because Yang Zhengui''s identity will attract the attention of the top officials of the United States. No matter how abnormal he is, he should understand that once he is targeted by the people above, he will be killed. "


    That''s for sure. If there are people outside, there are mountains outside, and there are abnormal killers like crows, there will be more powerful hunters.


    What''s more, in the United States, there are some powerful people who rely on the official reward to find people, that is, the so-called professional bounty hunters.


    Even if crows are not afraid of official people, they don''t want to be the target of those bounty hunters.


    Then, Falcon took out a list, in the list, there are three names he spent circle, two of them are painted with question marks.


    "These are the people I screened out to leave during that period. In the end, only these three people are very suspicious. The most suspicious are the two people with question marks."


    "And this one?" Wang Yang asked, pointing to the man in the circle.


    Unexpectedly, Falcon shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically, "it''s also a good reincarnation of heaven. This boy was killed in a riot shortly after he left the United States, so there''s no need to think about it."

 Chapter 2558

    Wang Yang looked at the label on it. He saw it for five minutes.


    Falcon didn''t say a word all the time, because he knew that Wang Yang was not just looking at the marks, but thinking about things, and it was a very important thing.


    It can be said that Wang Yang will definitely make a major decision next.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, Wang Yang came back to himself. He looked at the Falcon and said, "I''ll give you a day. I want you to make sure who is the crow. I don''t care what method you use."


    Falcon is also a little forced, immediately said, in case he can not find out how to do ah?


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang immediately sneered: "these two people are not good things. There are no less than ten lives in their hands. Even if I kill these two people, I won''t feel guilty."


    In fact, Wang Yang''s words are not wrong, because these two people have some cases on their bodies. Of course, these cases are not serious, and there is no death penalty in the United States.


    But what these two people actually do is a lot.


    Falcon also realized, it seems that Yang Zhengui''s death for Wang Yang, has always been a mental illness, a piece of obsession that Wang Yang can not rest assured.


    On the same day, Wang Yang called the ghost man over, saying that he might not be in the club for a few days. During this period, the ghost man must keep an eye on some things.


    Now that Zhetian society no longer exists, the chip business also has a whereabouts.


    Wang Yang plans to leave for a few days in the blank period of the chip to kill the crow and avenge Yang Zhengui.


    However, in fact, Wang Yang has only three days.


    There are already people monitoring the chip, but it''s not time to start, because there are several people coming in and out. No one knows who is the chip holder, so they can only watch in secret and wait for the opportunity.


    The next day, Falcon gave Wang Yang a message, he found an old friend of his own, after a lot of hard work, finally determined that the person named Andre was crow himself.


    Falcon brought all the information of the man and said that the boy was on holiday on an island.


    The island is a private tourist area. Anyone with money can go there.


    After Wang Yang got the news, without any hesitation, he simply packed up his things and flew to the island that day.


    A few hours later, Wang Yang arrived at the island after some twists and turns.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he went to the hotel to change his clothes, trying to make a leisurely feeling like a tourist here.


    Although Falcon has confirmed that this anderi is a crow, the actual evidence is not very clear. Wang Yang did not intend to do it directly, but also wanted to observe it by himself.


    Although the two suspicious people are evil, death is not a pity, but Wang Yang also does not want to kill the wrong person, so he did not give Yang Zhengui revenge.


    Therefore, after Wang Yang found Andre''s position, he first observed nearby.


    This Andre is about forty years old. He is about the same age as the crow, and he is about the same size as the crow.


    After some observation, Wang Yang found that Andre had a good skill and a keen sense. He looked at Wang Yang several times.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s faster reaction, he quickly covered himself with passers-by. I''m afraid he would have been discovered by this guy long ago.


    Wang Yang is almost certain that this guy is a crow.


    But there are a lot of people on the island, and Wang Yang can''t do it directly. This time, he came by plane, and he didn''t have any weapons. Even the dagger can''t be carried.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang plans to do it the next day.


    In the evening, Wang Yang got a knife to hide and prepared to use it. As a result, the crow fell.


    And this is an island. After killing the crow, you just need to throw him into the sea and leave. No one will notice anything.


    In fact, crow is a special person. Even if he died, no one would look for him. I have to say that this is very sad.


    Hateful people must have pities. Wang Yang doesn''t know what the crow has gone through, but from all aspects of information, the crow should also be a guy with psychological shadow.


    Every abnormal killer seems to have a more miserable and shameful past, but Wang Yang is not interested in these. Now he just wants to kill the crows.


    The next morning, the crow got up.


    Wang Yang specially made a room opposite him and carefully observed the crow.


    Crow up, has been running in the room, can see that even if this guy has reached middle age, but still insist on training, his body muscles are also maintained very good.


    Crow movement for a while, someone came in to deliver breakfast.


    At this time, the Crow drew the curtain, and then Wang Yang couldn''t see anything.Wang Yang feels very strange, the heart says, is his side discovered by crows?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang set out immediately and rushed to the crow''s room with the knife.


    As soon as he got to the door of the crow''s room, he heard some rustling in the room and a woman''s choking voice.


    Wang Yang''s brain boom, he just understand what!


    It''s an independent Island, a place with little security, and the hotels here don''t have much monitoring at all. It''s only on the other side of the hall, even in the corridor.


    Such a place is a paradise for a perverted murderer!


    Wang Yang realized that something was wrong and quickly kicked the door open.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a lot of blood on the ground, and the previous waiter had cut many wounds, all of which were places of massive blood loss.


    Wang Yang yelled, and the people in the next few rooms all ran out. They were shocked by the scene.


    Crow himself is also muddled, in fact, he really did not resist the abnormal psychology, for his abnormal murderer, killing a few people in this place is a very easy thing, and can also enjoy people''s panic, he guarantees that he will not leave any traces.


    Because all the things he used here are fake, even if they are investigated, nothing will be found out. From the moment he arrived here, he deliberately avoided the monitoring of the hall.


    Who knows, when he started, he would break into a person.


    The crow looks at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang also looks at the crow.


    Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly turned red. Now he can be sure that this guy is a crow, because on the wall of the hotel, there is already a half spent crow totem.


    "Crow!"


    Wang Yang roared, picked up the knife on the dining car and rushed at the crow.


    Wang Yang thought crow was such a powerful guy, but his skill was not very good. After all, few of those who were killed by him were very good. It is said that crow killed more than 100 people at one time because he had put something in advance.


    What people think is terrible is that crows can kill so many people at one time, which is also extremely distorted. It''s not the skill of crows.


    Wang Yang did the same. He deliberately opened several places on the crow to bleed the bastard.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. The guests outside screamed, and some brave men stayed at the door.


    After Wang Yang put down the crow, he immediately roared, "quick, call a doctor. This woman can be saved!"


    There was a doctor in the hotel, and soon the doctor came.


    As soon as the doctor came in, he saw two people, the woman and the crow.


    Wang Yang came to the doctor''s side and said in a low voice: "that woman is the victim, and that man is a abnormal killer. He is a crow."


    The doctor was stunned immediately, and then the doctor went to stop the bleeding for the woman first.


    Crow fell to one side, he watched the doctor in the rescue, to know that two people are bleeding, a doctor here can only save one person.


    In other words, the doctor didn''t want to save him at all.


    Crow struggle to look at Wang Yang, whispered: "who are you in the end?"


    Wang Yang looked around, now there is no one here, only the doctor and he is still in the room.


    So Wang Yang squatted down and said in a low voice, "do you remember Yang Zhengui?"


    Crow some shake God, but whispered: "that Chinese man, you are his family?"


    "Crow, tell me, who made you do it?" Wang Yang had a black face. In fact, he just asked casually. He had no hope at all. After all, he made the crow into this virtue.


    Even if the other party does not tell him, it is reasonable.


    I didn''t expect that people like crows can''t infer with common sense.


    Crow lying in the pool of blood, without thinking, said: "Mo Wudi, I didn''t want to interfere in the affairs between you, but Mo Wudi must let me kill that man, or he will kill me."


    Wang Yang is a fool in an instant. Even if crow says anyone''s name, he won''t be surprised, but it''s Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that the man who really wanted to kill Yang Zhengui was mo Wudi?


    At that time, Mo Wudi was probably in damazhou, but Wang Yang didn''t think of it. After all, they noticed the existence of Mo Wudi when they were in Mo kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang bit his teeth. He picked up the medicine box next to him and bandaged the crow''s wound in a hurry.Wang Yang is carrying a small bottle, which he usually carries with him. It''s hemostatic medicine made by Yungong mountain.


    Even if the crow killed Yang Zhengui, but in the end, Mo Wudi threatened the crow. The crow was just a knife. The person Wang Yang wanted to settle the accounts was Yang Zhengui in the end.


    At present, Wang Yang just pulled the crow back from the edge of death.


    Even so, crows will never come to a good end, because the island belongs to a country that has the death penalty.


    It''s impossible for the United States to extradite a sick killer like crow.


    It can be said that even if the crow is rescued by Wang Yang, the final result is still a death, he has to pay for those things he did before.


    Finally, the crow is holding a life, and Wang Yang is to take advantage of the chaos left here.


    He changed his clothes in a hurry and left by plane.


    As for what will happen here, Wang Yang doesn''t want to pay attention to it. The crow brought him the news, which is too shocking.


    What Wang Yang returned to the headquarters of black snake was that it was already the early morning of the next day.


    Falcon has been waiting for his return, see Wang Yang back, Falcon immediately asked: "done?"


    Wang Yang nodded, but sighed: "it''s not done. You can''t imagine that the man who wanted to kill Yang Zhengui was mo Wudi. The crow was threatened by Mo Wudi."


    "What? "No invincible?"


    As soon as the Falcon heard this, he was a fool.


    Mo Wudi has a deep relationship with Wang Yang. Many people died in Mo and the United States at that time, which is also related to Mo Wudi.


    Mo Wudi got the poison. If Wang Yang didn''t fight to get rid of it, I''m afraid all of them would be killed now.


    But the Falcon frowned and thought, "I still remember that the Buddha and you once said that the most likely identity of Mo Wudi is a member of the Zhetian society in Huaxia."


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed.


    In many things, it is the shadow of Mo Wudi. At the beginning, Wang Yang thought that the appearance of Mo Wudi was purely due to Gu Tianquan.


    But after experiencing some things, Wang Yang understood.


    Mo Wudi was a member of the Chinese Society for the protection of heaven. Even Mo Wudi and the scholars knew each other. At the beginning, the turmoil of Miao Jiangling had a lot to do with Mo Wudi.


    Although the scholar is the inheritor of the elixir, he does not have that ability, including those who assimilate the poisonous insects and kill so many poisonous insects. If he has such ability, he will be invincible.


    This incident was later confirmed by Yungong mountain. At that time, Yungong mountain had never seen Mo Wudi. But later, when Yungong mountain saw Mo Wudi, he told Wang Yang that this person''s breath was very familiar. He had felt it when he was in Miao, but he had never seen this person.


    Originally, he thought it was a member of the scholar''s side, but he didn''t think it was mo Wudi himself.


    Wang Yang also realized that the hatred between him and Mo Wudi was deeper.


    Yang Zhengui''s death, gamma''s and Alice''s death, and those who were killed by Mo Wudi''s pit have been engraved in Wang Yang''s mind all the time, not to mention that Mo Wudi almost didn''t kill Wang Yang''s people over and over again.


    At the same time, Mo Wudi''s identity has gradually become clear.


    Mo Wudi must be one of the top officials of Huaxia Zhetian society. From the fact that he wanders around the world, his identity is probably higher than Wang Yang''s expectation.

 Chapter 2559

    Wang Yang seldom drinks, but when he is upset, only alcohol can calm him down.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang doesn''t drink alone, at least with falcon.


    However, Falcon is a teetotaler. Instead, he takes a bottle of drink to make do with it. Wang Yang also understands that for a sniper, alcohol is not much different from poison.


    The Falcon noticed that Wang Yang was a little sullen, and then asked, "boss, most of the things are settled now. What else can you worry about?"


    Wang Yang sighed and whispered: "of course, but I believe those things will come to an end soon. By the way, what''s the situation over there? "


    Falcon has been staring at the location of the chip for some time now. It''s time to have a result.


    Falcon was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. It was a text message.


    He picked it up and saw that two letters were written on the mobile phone.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Falcon said that this was sent by his subordinates. At this time, all the people over there have arrived, and they can start to move.


    Wang Yang put down his wine glass. This time, he wanted to come out in person. Whether he could get the chip back or not, it can be said that success or failure depends on this.


    The time of the operation was set for the evening of that day. Wang Yang and Falcon took people with them in person. This time, they didn''t take many people, not even a member of the black snake society.


    All the people who come here are Falcon''s people.


    Cold snow is in the dark, as long as there is no big situation here, cold snow can''t move.


    You know, even if Wang Yang succeeds in getting the chip, there are still some things to do behind him, so at this time, Wang Yang must also have some reservation and try not to expose his identity.


    Wang Yang and Falcon still use the faces of black snake and Yamakawa Yoshi. In order not to let people realize their current identity, they both hide their faces, wearing masks and windshields.


    All the people involved in the operation are basically dressed like this.


    The target is located in an industrial area in the suburb, which is not desolate. A large number of industrial plants have been built here.


    Although it''s evening now, occasionally we can see some workers walking out, but they are not working overtime, but most of them live in the staff dormitory. When they come out at this time, they go to have a snack.


    Wang Yang''s goal is to build a factory in the inner part of the industrial zone. All the people they are looking for are in that factory.


    When there were fewer people around, the Falcon asked, "boss, let''s go straight in and do it?"


    But Wang Yang shook his head. For one thing, they didn''t know what was going on in the workshop. If they rushed in so rashly and were suddenly attacked by someone else''s submachine gun, it would be the end of the gods.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang thought of a way, he made a few employees who came out to have a snack.


    The clothes on these employees are their best cover up.


    Moreover, people who work in factories like to wear masks, but windshields can''t stay any longer.


    Falcon, Wang Yang and the four elites changed their clothes, and then they swaggered into the factory. Of course, they didn''t go in together, but in batches.


    Two people in a group, divided into three groups, before and after the interval is not regular to speak of, this will give each other a kind of, go out for supper workers back.


    Sure enough, all six people entered the factory smoothly, and even the guard didn''t respond.


    After the three groups of people and horses entered successfully, Wang Yang made a few gestures very covertly. The two groups of people and horses hid in the dark, waiting for the signal from Wang Yang, while Wang Yang and Falcon walked towards the factory.


    As soon as they got close to the factory, a man came out of the factory.


    As soon as the man opened the door, he looked at two people blankly.


    At this time, Wang Yang through the open door to see the situation inside, there are some beds, people seem to be sleeping, only a man sitting near the door, eating.


    Plus this man, it seems that they should be night watchmen.


    The man closed the door, looked at them warily and asked, "which part are you from?"


    What part of Wang Yang''s mind?


    You know, we usually ask which factory it is.


    Wang Yang almost did not think for long, casually said: "the second part."


    The man seemed relieved and asked, "what are you two doing here so late?"


    Wang Yang said in a stuffy voice, "it''s a giver."


    With these words, Wang Yang''s hand moved in his pocket, meaning that it was in his pocket.


    The man was a little surprised and said why he didn''t come earlier.He turned and opened the door. At this time, Wang Yang suddenly broke out and solved the man.


    The man who was eating at the door suddenly recovered, but it was too late.


    Falcon has passed Wang Yang and directly fought with this man. The strength of both sides is equal. No wonder, after all, Falcon is a sniper, and his melee level is still somewhat different.


    Wang Yang solved the first man. Seeing that the Falcon suffered some losses, he rushed to kill the second man.


    At this time, all the lights in the room were on.


    The men who used to lie and sleep all got up from the bed, and a few men had already picked up the guy.


    Wang Yang secretly scolded, backhand picked up a bed next to him, and directly erected the bed.


    Immediately, Wang Yang called out: "run!"


    Falcon''s reaction is also very fast, almost when Wang Yanggang copied the bed, he turned and ran out.


    Under the protection of the steel bed, they rushed out with a scurrying scene.


    As soon as Wang Yanggang rushed out, he roared out: "do it!"


    In a flash, two tear gas bombs and two flash bombs were thrown directly into the factory building. The next second, there was a scream in the factory building.


    The effect of flash bombs is faster than that of tear gas bombs. Those men are busy trying to chase and kill them, and there is no time to react. At the moment, their eyes are only in tears.


    Then tear gas began to work.


    Inside the factory building, there was a lot of crying and howling, and there were several gunshots, as well as the angry calls of several men.


    There''s a man inside whose gun went off in a panic.


    You know, if a person is deprived of his senses, he can do anything crazy.


    Several of Falcon''s men deliberately shot inside, but they all hid with one shot.


    Sure enough, the people inside are already crazy.


    A few people want to rush out, but before they wait for the door, they are sieved by their companions.


    A few minutes later, the whole plant became extremely quiet.


    At this time, Falcon and Wang Yang just took people in to check the situation. There were many people lying in the workshop, almost all of whom were killed by their companions.


    Falcon''s men began to check the bodies one by one, and finally determined that all the people here were dead, and none of them escaped.


    Wang Yang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because according to the intelligence tips, the chip should be here.


    "Search!"


    "Search carefully!"


    A group of people began to search for corpses. In fact, there was nothing on these people. Apart from the uniform clothes and weapons, there was nothing extra on them. Only two people had a lot of cash on them.


    It can be seen that even if these people usually spend money, they ask these two people for it.


    After searching for an hour, they finally found a key on a man.


    The key appears very abrupt, because there is no one who can use it. Wang Yang takes the key and looks at it, and finally determines that the key should be the key of the password box.


    If you don''t have a key, you can only cut the old password box by force. Of course, the end of cutting by force is that the things inside will be destroyed.


    This man is the guy who eats at the door. I think he should be a leader. He doesn''t even have the chance to destroy the key.


    Wang Yang looked around the room again, but he didn''t find any password box.


    At this time, Falcon pointed to a truck outside and said, "boss, will it be there?"


    Wang Yang''s heart moved and quickly opened the back door of the car.


    There are some goods in the carriage of the truck, but in the innermost part of the goods, there is a password box.


    Wang Yang directly opened the password box with his key. There was a small box inside, but there was no lock on it.


    He opened the box and a chip lay quietly in it.


    After seeing this thing, Wang Yang''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. He never thought that such an important thing would be put here, and it was so casual.


    I''m afraid if ordinary people see this password box, they won''t even be interested in opening it.


    When he got the things, Wang Yang left with people. The only thing that made him feel sorry was that there was only one chip.


    You know, in addition to the chips Wang Yang has sent back to Huaxia, there should still be two chips here. If you find one.


    But it''s too late. There was a lot of noise here just now. If Wang Yang doesn''t go for a while, someone will come, he will not be able to go away completely.


    On the way, Wang Yang checked the chip and finally determined that it was real.This makes Wang Yang strange, because it''s too easy to get.


    The Falcon was relieved and said, "great, there''s still one copy to go. If we find the last chip, we can go back."


    Wang Yang put things away, but sighed: "the last one is often the most difficult one. You should be careful these days, and your people should not act casually."


    "Ha ha, boss, what are you worried about?" The Falcon shrugged and said with an unconcerned face.


    Who knows, at this time, a bullet came through the air.


    Wang Yang noticed something. That kind of dangerous feeling had saved his life countless times. Now, he pushed the Falcon to the side, and then felt a sharp pain in his shoulder.


    Oh, no!


    Wang Yang scolded angrily. This feeling told him that his shoulder had been penetrated by bullets, and the shooting place would not be too far away, because if it was a sniper gun, his shoulder would not be so penetrated, and the bullets would be stuck between his bones at most.


    Falcon was also startled by the scene. The driver made a turn and there was a mountain nearby. Everyone''s first reaction was to go up the mountain.


    Falcon will Wang Yang to help up, who is the enemy, he has no mind to know, anyway, now they are all in the car, this drive away or can survive.


    Look at Wang Yang, the shoulder is already bloody, it can be said that it is terrible, a lot of blood flowing out.


    Falcon red eyes, quickly tore open the clothes, hurry to Wang Yang to do emergency treatment.


    Just for a moment, Wang Yang''s face became very pale. He grabbed the Falcon''s hand and said, "it''s a trick. Someone deliberately guided us to come here and then killed us all."


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth, trying to endure the pain, but his mind is still very clear, because only such an explanation can show what is going on in his current situation.


    But Falcon said in a hurry: "boss, don''t talk about it any more. It''s important to save your life first."


    "Into the mountain, into the mountain, no matter what happens, even if it''s to hand over the chip, these people under you don''t want to..."


    Before Wang Yang''s words were finished, people just fainted.


    Falcon immediately panic God, you know, if Wang Yang died, then he really has no face to face everyone, especially the Buddha.


    When the Buddha left at the beginning, he told him to protect Wang Yang.


    Even though Wang Yang is very good, there won''t be any enemies here. However, it''s easy to avoid a clear gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow. Falcon didn''t expect that the Buddha''s prophecy was that Wang Yang was wounded in the shoulder by a bullet from nowhere.


    At this time, the driver quickly asked: "boss, what shall we do now?"


    The Falcon bit his teeth and continued to deal with Wang Yang''s wound. He said in a hurry: "go into the mountain, go ahead of the mountain. By the way, where''s the cold snowman?"


    "I didn''t see her."


    Falcon immediately stupid, because just when they got on the bus, that is not to see the snow.


    At first, Falcon thought that cold snow was hidden after all, so she might have to go alone, but now it seems that cold snow is also very dangerous!


    "Mad, let''s talk about it first!"


    Meanwhile, in a basement on this side of the island, two men sit together.


    In front of them is a game of chess, a game of go.


    One of the men said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the person who killed us would be a black snake."


    "Ha ha, do you really think that man is a black snake? The black snake I know has absolutely no such ability. "


    "Well, no matter who he is, we will know everything when we get his body."


    "It''s worth sacrificing a chip for their demise."


    These two men are the members of the Zhetian society who were carrying out the mission outside.


    Wang Yang and Falcon always thought that the people of Zhetian society would not retaliate, but they didn''t know that several of them were the children of the leader of Zhetian society.


    When they come back, they will only see the wreckage of the meeting.


    According to their ability, it''s not difficult to know who did it. So this time, they used the chip they just got as bait to induce the black snake to come over and then kill them all.

 Chapter 2560

    In the suburban forest area, the Falcon led the people into the mountain area.


    Two of his men stayed near the foot of the mountain as secret sentries, reporting to this side at any time.


    Falcon is to take people to find a cave to hide, a few people around to clean up the traces, for Falcon here to delay some time.


    Wang Yang was unconscious, but his face was very pale. Falcon simply bandaged his wound, but it was not a long-term solution.


    The Falcon bit his teeth. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and risked a call to Buddha, telling him the situation here.


    Of course, behind this call is the technical support of Luo Tianye. At least the other party wants to find their position, which is not so simple.


    However, Luo Tianye said that he could only fight for three minutes this time. After three minutes, the Falcon had to throw away the mobile phone, and the mobile phones of all the people around the Falcon had to be turned off. Even the use of the walkie talkie had to be limited in time, so as not to be found by the experts of the opposite side.


    After the phone is connected, Falcon will be brief and comprehensive of the situation here, he only took less than a minute.


    Buddha fell into silence. Ten seconds later, Buddha said, "there is no doubt that they use the chip as bait, but you get the chip, and the other party wants to kill you all, so the chip will return to their hands."


    "I''ve guessed that. What should we do now?" Falcon is very anxious. After all, the time is limited, but he can''t afford to delay every minute.


    The Buddha is worthy of being the Buddha. The man standing at the top of the wise man has come up with countermeasures without any consideration.


    Falcon sent a person to take the chip back, but he couldn''t go back to the black snake society, because the other party''s people should have been eyeing the black snake society. At this time, Wang Yang''s identity might be exposed.


    The Falcon and the others continued to fight for time in the forest, at least to save Wang Yang.


    Falcon some puzzled, even if they can buy some time here, then what''s the use?


    At present, Wang Yang is in a coma. No matter how much time they fight for, it''s impossible to fight with each other.


    Who knows, Buddha sneered: "falcon, in half an hour, at most half an hour, the fastest 20 minutes, someone will support you."


    "Ah? Who is it? "


    "Xuesha, half of them are with you. They will arrive soon!"


    The Falcon hears this to be immediately stupid, he how also did not think, half blood evil spirit unexpectedly can be in island country!


    You know, Falcon itself is also a member of blood evil. Even though falcon is very powerful outside, he can only be ranked in the top 20 among blood evil. There are all kinds of elites in blood evil. Their ranking is not based on the force value, but on the killing ability.


    For example, there is a guy named evil doctor in the blood evil, whose force value is negative, but his means can easily kill most people, even elites like falcon. When facing the evil doctor, Ana is worried.


    The composition of xuesha is also very interesting. Some of them are from the same family as the Buddha, and some of them are rescued by the Buddha. It can be said that if anyone is found in xuesha, they are all concerned by the international community.


    Buddha never worried that there would be traitors in the blood evil, because Buddha''s side is their last retreat.


    Falcon is no exception. In those days, if there was no help from Buddha, he and his killer organization would have been killed long ago.


    At this time, Buddha had hung up the phone, and Falcon had a look at the time, two minutes and twelve seconds, which was well controlled.


    Falcon looked at his watch in a hurry and asked everyone to set the time. Then he gave Wang Yang to two elites to look after.


    "From now on, we will delay for about half an hour. If we are lucky, it will take at least 20 minutes. Everyone of us is going to work hard, even me. "


    The two were left to protect Wang Yang, one of them said: "boss, you stay to protect him, I go."


    "No, you can''t suppress each other from a long distance, and I believe you two can protect him. Remember, Wang Yang can''t have an accident, or we or the Buddha will all lose. "


    This elite is still a little unwilling. After all, for him, Wang Yang is just the person above him.


    But falcon, that is his mentor. Now seeing Falcon take risks, he certainly doesn''t agree with that.


    The Falcon noticed the boy''s unconventionality. He patted the man on the shoulder and said, "I know you''re not willing, but it''s our responsibility. Once Wang Yang has an accident, the one we will face in the capital, do you understand? My hatred and Buddha''s hatred, there is no way to go on. "This man has been following Falcon for many years and knows something about those things. In fact, the two people left by Falcon are loyal.


    Because of this, he dare to do so, dare to Wang Yang into the hands of these two people.


    Because falcon is sure that once Wang Yang meets any danger, the two men will go to save Wang Yang even if they sacrifice themselves.


    As for Falcon himself, this time he had no plans to go back.


    They are trapped in this deep mountain. Anything can happen in this place. Besides, Wang Yang is still seriously injured.


    As long as there is a little hope, Falcon does not want to give up.


    At present, Falcon divided the remaining people into four groups, blocking each other from four different directions.


    Anyone who appears in their view will be killed.


    Even if you kill 10000 people by mistake, you can''t put anyone near Wang Yang.


    As the Buddha said, those guys may already know Wang Yang''s identity. In this case, once those guys determine Wang Yang''s position, they are afraid that they will fight back to death. No matter how many people are sacrificed, they want Wang Yang to die.


    Only if this delay continues, there may still be a ray of life. After all, half of the fighting capacity of xuesha has been chilling.


    The only difficulty is, in the case of a lack of weapons, how can they support the bloody ghost?


    Everyone on Falcon''s side turned off their cell phones, so when they dispersed, it was in ten minutes.


    As soon as 30 minutes arrive, no matter what happens, you must come back to the cave immediately.


    Falcon took people to the north, and there were five people, including him, guarding several sniper points in the north.


    The night wind is whistling through the mountains, with a desolate smell.


    Falcon crouched at a commanding height and hid his body completely. Now he didn''t know what was going on below, and he could only be glad that he was full of snipers. Otherwise, if he only relied on close combat, it would be impossible to delay for half an hour.


    At this time, a sniper not far from the Falcon made a gesture, which represented the discovery of the target.


    Falcon quickly followed the direction of the man''s muzzle to observe. Sure enough, seven or eight men had touched the foot of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, if this angle passes, the bullet will be blocked, so they have to wait for someone to get close.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the Falcon''s ear.


    This is the Morse code. The Falcon quickly decoded it. News is coming from all aspects. People touch it in every direction. This time, they are surrounded on the mountain.


    The Falcon scolded angrily in his heart, while knocking on the people who responded to him, indicating that they should not act rashly. When these people get into the best position, they will be killed at one go.


    There are only five of them, but there are seven or eight below. Even if they can kill one person in a moment, they will still be alive.


    Those living people will certainly hide and try to touch them where they can''t see them.


    In addition to Falcon''s melee skills, the other four are actually weak in melee.


    The Falcon was biting his teeth, and he didn''t think about anything. The most important thing at the moment was to kill one less.


    Falcon is aiming at the other side, waiting for a kill angle, at this time he heard the sound of gunfire from the north.


    Here we go!


    Falcon can imagine that the enemy in the North has entered the best range, and there are only four people in the north. I hope they don''t have too many enemies.


    At the same time, people on Falcon''s side are in the best distance.


    The Falcon coughed to signal that the people could shoot at the target.


    Almost in an instant, four bullets burst out of the air and burst out at different angles.


    Four shots later, halfway up the mountain, four men fell to the ground. Each man was killed by a single shot. The bullet rushed through their nose and hit the back of their brain.


    This kind of shooting technique is a professional sniper''s technique. Once successful, the opponent will not even have the reaction of manipulating his body.


    Generally speaking, this kind of shooting technique is also used when shooting down some hijackers.


    "There are three more!"


    A man whispered, but Falcon didn''t say a word, but his heart was clear.


    In fact, after he shot out, he ignored the target, because Falcon was confident that the man was dead.


    So he observed the situation ahead of time, and sure enough, the remaining three people hid in the shelter at the first time, behind some trees blocking the sky.


    After seeing this scene, Falcon also took a breath. He could see that these guys had been trained professionally. They were not only cruel, but also had no feelings.You know, in this kind of time, you don''t even look at your partner when he falls down. Your first reaction is to hide and protect yourself.


    This kind of disposition and this kind of reaction are forged through long-term training and actual combat.


    Falcon and the snipers here began to look for new targets, staring at the direction where the men were hiding. One minute later, two minutes later, the other side was still quiet.


    At this time, a man next to the Falcon snorted, and the whole man fell to the ground. His shoulder was red with blood.


    Several snipers understand that there are still snipers among the rest of the other party, and the sniper is looking for their current position according to their situation.


    Now, these other people want to move places.


    But the Falcon said, "don''t move! The injured find a shelter for themselves. Whether they can survive depends on your own ability. Now who moves and who dies! "


    You know, four of them fired just now, and the fifth did not, because his angle was not very good.


    The other side only injured one of them, which means that the other side didn''t know how many of them were, and didn''t even see the specific situation on their side. It was only with the direct shot, otherwise the Falcon''s men would not have been injured in the shoulder, but would have lost their names.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?"


    A man asked, Falcon didn''t say a word, because at this time, there was a continuous percussion in his headset, which almost made Falcon crazy.


    The situation in the other three directions is similar to that of them. They killed some people of the other side, but they also suffered casualties on their own side.


    Now, it''s only twenty minutes.


    The Falcon clenched his teeth and ordered: "don''t move. Only by moving can the other party know our position. He can''t remember the position of all of us at that moment. Even if he is injured, he can''t move. It will last for ten minutes!"


    The Falcon wanted to fight back, but he knew that once the number of people on his side was too small, the other side would take the opportunity to attack. After all, if there were only one or two snipers left, it would be very difficult to suppress.


    So no matter what happens, the Falcon has to bite its teeth.


    This time, in order to hide their identity, the Falcon''s falcons were all kept in captivity, so they could not point out each other''s position with the help of falcons.


    Time went by, and soon the other side fired another shot. This time, a sniper on the Falcon''s side was directly shot in the stomach.


    The sniper was also a man. His intestines were beaten out. He just bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. Finally, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood. Falcon didn''t dare to see the direction of his men. He was afraid that he could not help rushing past.


    At the critical moment, there was a sudden burst of gunfire at the foot of the mountain.


    Falcon can see clearly in the sight of the sniper gun. Several men below are thrown out of the bunker. Three men come out later.


    The Falcon said in a hurry, "don''t shoot, my own people!"


    At this time, the Falcon took a look at the time. They insisted on it for 26 minutes. It seems that the Buddha''s words are correct. The blood evil has arrived.


    The next second, gunfire came from all directions.


    Ten minutes later, the gunfire all stopped, and at this time, the Falcon''s side is three blood shags, who have disposed of those bodies, are going to this side, planning to join the Falcon.


    Falcon also ignore what, quickly get up to check the situation of his two men.


    The shoulder injured man still breathed, but the one who had been punched through his stomach was lying on one side and had stopped breathing.


    The Falcon gnawed his teeth and said, "I will never die with you

 Chapter 2561

    This time down the mountain defense, Falcon lost a total of three men, the rest are also a lot of injured, but fortunately, this still saved a life ah.


    As for Wang Yang''s condition, it''s OK. Because of his special characteristics, he has dragon blood on his body. After Falcon''s emergency treatment for Wang Yang, it can be said that Wang Yang''s wound has stopped.


    But the wound was very serious. The bullet used by the other side was a special shrapnel. Just one bullet almost broke half of Wang Yang''s shoulder.


    It''s impossible for such an injury to be treated in hospital.


    At present, Falcon''s side can only guarantee that the wound will not continue to deteriorate, but the bullets have been taken out one by one, but Wang Yang has always been in a coma, and the whole person is in a state of high fever. If Wang Yang''s physical fitness was not better, then he might have been finished.


    In desperation, Falcon had to call Buddha for help.


    Two days later, two people disguised as little brothers entered the black snake club. They were Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang.


    As soon as the Falcon saw Gu Tianquan coming, he was relieved. You know, as long as Wang Yang still has a breath, there is still hope.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang woke up that afternoon. Except for his pale face, there was no accident.


    Looking at Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang, Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "in the end, I''m still tossing you around. What''s the situation in Huaxia recently?"


    Gu Tianquan took a look at Wang Yang and said coldly, "it''s not something you should care about. Your wound needs a period of time to recover. I gave you the liquid extracted from snake slough, but the effect is not good. You''ve used it too many times, and it''s resistant to drugs."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan took a look at his shoulder. Indeed, according to the usual situation, his wound should have completely recovered at this time, and now he is just stabilizing the injury. Gu Tianquan has lost all the flesh and blood that have gone wrong, but there are not many new flesh and blood.


    This result is not unexpected, any drug for the human body, it is a certain period of failure.


    For example, the more you take something like painkillers, the more dose you get, because the body has developed resistance.


    Wang Yang can''t remember how many times he used the snake slough extract. Now it seems that it''s not very useful for him. It may not be much different from the hemostatic drugs in Yungong mountain.


    Think of here, Wang Yang helplessly said: "after that thing don''t give use, waste."


    "Ha ha, do you want to have a future?"


    On one side, Gu Tianquan almost looked at Wang Yang with a murderous eye.


    You know, this time he returned to Donghua City, it took him a full month to extract a batch, and this time Wang Yang used half of it alone.


    If Wang Yang wants to do it again, Gu Tianquan really has to consider whether to send Wang Yang directly to heaven.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang came back and asked the Falcon: "where''s the snow?"


    Wang Yang has some memories of the previous events. He also remembers that when he retreated, he didn''t see the trace of cold snow.


    The Falcon was stunned and asked suspiciously, "snow? Didn''t the girl retreat according to your idea? I didn''t see her when I acted. I thought you gave her orders. "


    Wang Yang a listen to this words, originally have no what blood color of face more white a few minutes.


    Falcon is also reaction, now Wang Yang don''t know what this is, that cold snow there may be a real accident.


    At the moment, the two people carefully correct the situation, and found that the cold snow evaporated from the beginning of the action. At that time, Wang Yang didn''t contact her.


    Two people looked at each other, Gu Tianquan whispered: "no, at least Hanxue is also your red dragon''s person. Will she be killed quietly?"


    Wang Yang thinks it''s impossible. Let''s not talk about whether the people who cover the sky have this ability. Even if they find Hanxue and want to besiege Hanxue, Hanxue will send out a signal at that time. At least, it will make Wang Yang prepared.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang was very upset.


    Han Xue was sent by old fox. Wang Yang successfully got a chip this time. He also wanted Han Xue to send the chip to him. After all, the people around him could not move.


    Falcon can''t leave here, or someone will doubt them. Zhetian club only knows that black snake is actually Mr. Hua, but it doesn''t know that Mr. Hua is the Red Dragon King.


    At this time, Wang Yang thought of a person. If there is any capable person in the meeting who can take away the cold snow quietly, then there is only Mo invincible.


    Think of here, Wang Yang hastily Yang Zhen return time and Gu Tianquan said.


    Because Wang Yang is very puzzled. Although Mo Wudi is a member of the Zhetian society, he is not a running dog of the Zhetian society. How can he hire crows to kill Yang Zhengui? Besides, relying on Mo Wudi''s urination and means, he can kill Yang Zhengui unconsciously. He doesn''t need crows at all. Instead, he will leave some traces for him.Gu Tianquan thought about it and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know why he had to kill Yang Zhengui, but I can probably guess why he didn''t do it himself."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t forget that Mo Wudi paid a price last time in Mexico, and he was seriously injured in China. After these two shocks, Mo Wudi''s strength can''t recover so quickly. He should be afraid of exposing himself and causing death. "


    What''s the situation with Mo Wudi? Now Wang Yang doesn''t worry about it. After all, Gu Tianquan is the evil star. It can be said that Gu Tianquan is mo Wudi''s nemesis.


    No matter what Mo Wudi wants to do, once he finds that Gu Tianquan is here, according to Mo Wudi''s current situation and his temperament, it''s time to slip away.


    Because in this world, only Gu Tianquan really wants to kill Mo Wudi regardless of the consequences. Mo Wudi knows this very well.


    Wang Yang sorted out his thoughts and said to the Falcon, "don''t pay attention to the things outside for the time being. Find the whereabouts of the snow first."


    In fact, Wang Yang is also very depressed. He didn''t expect that Han Xue had been missing for three days. As a result, Falcon Leng didn''t have any investigation behavior, so he acquiesced.


    Falcon was embarrassed because he understood that it was his own fault.


    So the Falcon is also very active in looking for the whereabouts of the snow.


    Who knows, the cold snow came back that night.


    She not only came back, but also brought back a huge suitcase.


    The contrast between Hanxue''s petite body and the huge suitcase is not a bit.


    And at this time, Wang Yang is still lying in the room to rest, so he did not see the snow at the first time.


    Falcon and Gu Tianquan are there. They look at Hanxue blankly. When Hanxue comes near with her suitcase, their faces change.


    They smell a smell of blood, a very heavy smell of blood.


    "What''s the situation, Han Xue?" The Falcon asked in a hurry.


    Snow opened the box, the box inside Qi brush more than ten heads, and are men''s.


    "That night I found these people. They were squatting in the dark, but they didn''t start. I followed them after you left, and finally found a chance to kill them."


    The cold snow is still as cold as ice, but the lighter the words are, the more frightening it is.


    Gu Tianquan glanced at the corpse and couldn''t help taking a breath. As a doctor, he actually knew something about the corpse. Judging from the freshness of the blood, these people should have died at the same time.


    The cold snow killed all the people over there in one breath?


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianquan''s eyes changed when he looked at Hanxue. He couldn''t imagine how Hanxue did it.


    Han Xue doesn''t think so, but Falcon knows something. He silently calculates the time. These people should be one of the ambush soldiers, but for some reason, they didn''t do it. Instead, they were followed by Han Xue and came to such an end.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t participate in the encirclement and suppression at that time, otherwise the Falcon might not be able to survive.


    Then, Hanxue went to see Wang Yang.


    At this time, Wang Yang was relieved that there were not many people who would stay outside to cover the sky. He asked the Falcon to bring out the ants to see what happened to those heads.


    At the beginning, the ant was scared to death. He forbeared the fear and looked at it again. Then he sat down on the ground and said, "it''s all here. It''s all here."


    "Make it clear, madder."


    Ant with a cry, submissive said: "our boss''s two sons are here, there are some people I have taken face to face, they are out of the mission, all dead, all dead."


    Falcon a frown, looking at the ant''s reaction, he finally understood.


    Han Xue accidentally killed all the surviving backbone members of Zhetian society. At this time, he also understood why the dozen of them didn''t take part in the encirclement and suppression at the beginning, because these people were just the top leaders of Zhetian society. Their force value should not be too high, otherwise they would not be destroyed by Han Xue alone.


    Ant is sad, this time he is really desperate.


    When the Falcon came back, he let the ant recognize the man once, but at that time the Ant looked at the photos, the photos of the people who were killed on the mountain.


    In addition to these people killed by the cold snow this time, it can be said that all the survivors of the meeting are dead.


    The remaining ones are still alive. Their identities may not be as high as ants. Those people will not do anything to Wang Yang.


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    The Ant looked at the Falcon shivering, plucked up the courage and said, "now I''m useless. Are you going to kill me?"


    Falcon rolled his eyes, then sneered: "it''s not up to me to decide whether to kill you or not, but your boy won''t die for the time being. The boss hasn''t said that he wants your life. You should live steadfastly first."Ant is completely confused, because he doesn''t know what Mr. Hua is going to do, but he is relieved to hear that he can still live.


    Ninety nine percent of the people in Zhetian society were killed. It''s worth Wang Yang''s life this time. At least he killed Zhetian society.


    The next day, Wang Yang''s condition was better. He contacted old fox and told him about the situation here. As for the chip, he asked Han Xue to take it back.


    Old fox is very satisfied with this situation, but he brings Wang Yang another news.


    "Ten days later, you have to come back. You can''t hold on to your island status for long."


    Wang Yang hears speech a Leng, the heart says this chip has not gotten back.


    Who knows, old fox said that there is only one chip out there, so there is no need to worry about it, because this chip needs all of them together to be useful. Now they just lack one, and it is not difficult to recover the full version.


    If there is only one chip, nothing can be done.


    Wang Yang is not reconciled, said that within 10 days he tried to find the whereabouts of the last chip.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yang felt disappointed.


    He is only the last one behind the task of the chip. The murderer who killed Yang Zhengui has already committed suicide, and the mastermind behind it has come to the surface.


    However, Wang Yang still has one thing to do, that is, who killed Sato?


    At this time, Wang Yang''s body had recovered. He went to the dungeon in person, because he still remembered that the ant wanted to use the murderer of Sato to exchange cooperation with Wang Yang.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s inquiry, the ant seems to have caught a straw.


    He said that as long as Wang Yang does not kill him and is willing to give him a sum of money to leave here, he will tell Wang Yang everything he knows.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, and immediately agreed to come down, because the ant''s life and death for Wang Yang, this is not a big impact, but this news for Wang Yang, is the most important.


    Ant is not easy to believe Wang Yang, so both sides agreed to exchange the news on the dock.


    After the message exchange, the ant can leave directly.


    That night, Wang Yang arranged it, and Falcon and Wang Yang took ants to the dock.


    On the dock, the ant told Wang Yang what he knew. In fact, the ant was also very nervous, because even if Wang Yang killed him at this time, it was understandable.


    Golden python, a society that has changed its face, one of the big leaders is the one who killed Sato. However, the specific situation is not clear. It only provides evidence that this person killed Sato.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Wang Yang released the ants.


    Even though the ant was very damned, the news he brought was still very important. Wang Yang didn''t think it was necessary to kill the boy.


    The ship on the wharf is far away, and the ant stands on the deck, looking at his hometown far away, sighing in his heart.


    Even he didn''t think that it would be such an ending in the end. Although he has been living a life of leaving his hometown since then, he is lucky to be able to leave alive.

 Chapter 2562

    The ant left, a small leader of the core of the Zhetian society. After witnessing the collapse of the Zhetian society, he left the country unharmed.


    Ant does not know whether he is lucky or unfortunate. He knows that his future life is to live in anonymity and die alone.


    Once he was discovered by the rest of the society, the end would be worse than death.


    Because of this, Wang Yang is not worried at all. Even if the ant is alive, even if the ant is found by the people who cover the sky, the boy will not say those things.


    Don''t say, he may have a way to live, once said, then those people around him have to be buried with him.


    It was also under this idea that Wang Yang decided to really let the ants go, and gave the boy a 500000 meter knife and a stable place to live.


    In the headquarters of black snake, Wang Yang is in his study. There are a lot of materials on his desk, which are related to golden python.


    Golden Python society is a local community in the island country. Because of its huge influence in recent years, they have relations with many people. They also participate in the affairs of Damo state.


    The target Wang Yang is looking for is another leader of golden python.


    What''s the name of this man? It''s not shown on the data. It''s just that he has a code named Tieqi.


    This code name means steel knight, which means this guy is loyal to the golden Python society. At the same time, he is also a very good killer. It can be said that this guy is one of the top five ruthless characters in the golden python.


    Falcon sat on one side and said in a deep voice, "my people have been looking for this boy for two days, and finally found his whereabouts. He''s somewhere on the island. I''ve sent someone to watch him. Boss, when shall we start?"


    Wang Yang looked at the large amount of information on the table and sneered: "tell the person below you to do it directly. This person must die."


    Falcon nodded, but there was no surprise.


    He knew that Wang Yang was determined to kill this guy himself, but now there was no news about the last chip, and the old fox gave him the last time.


    Ten days, now two days have passed. Even though Wang Yang wanted to kill this man himself, he had to endure it.


    Because if Wang Yang went to kill the iron horse himself, he would not have so much energy for the chip business.


    For Wang Yang, his task this time is to bring back the chips and all the chips.


    So even if the old fox said he didn''t mind giving up a chip, Wang Yang didn''t want to give up.


    Immediately, the Falcon informed his men to fight against the target.


    This matter is a temporary whereabouts, but the chip thing is still no clue.


    Thinking of this, Falcon quickly asked: "boss, there are still eight days left, I think, or just give up?"


    Give up, for Wang Yang, the task given to him above, it is never missed.


    This time, of course, is no exception.


    Wang Yang took out a map, made some notes on it, and then said: "the Zhetian society should only have such a chip in its hand, otherwise they can''t come to me for revenge regardless of the consequences. Even the core member, the two sons of the leader, have come."


    Falcon nodded to understand, in fact, this reason is very simple.


    If there are two chips in the hands of Zhetian club, they will at least leave one chip for human protection, and even they can make a comeback with one chip.


    But they use the chip as bait, so reckless want to kill Wang Yang and others, and then snatch the chip back, which is more or less like a wreck.


    This shows that, in fact, there is only one chip on the hand of Zhetian club. When they are desperate, these people choose to jump over the wall in a hurry and use the only chance to turn over to take the lives of Wang Yang and others.


    It turns out that without the base and a large number of people, these guys can only fail in the end.


    And this kind of failure is basically the result of predestination.


    "Boss, don''t you want to give up? But now we have no news at all. If we delay, we will leave as soon as the time comes. "


    The Falcon saw that Wang Yang had no response and was not moved. He immediately began to persuade him again.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to smile, pointed to the map and said: "this is all the forces that are related to the chip or have the strength to get the chip."


    Falcon can''t help but look out at the map. A large area of the map has been hit with red forks. He understands that these forces are either killed in the chaos or engulfed by Wang Yang. It''s not enough to be afraid, and they can''t have chips in their hands.


    Chip is an opportunity for every power to turn over, especially for island countries.As long as they give the chip to the official of the island country, this force will soon spring up in this big environment of the island country.


    But at present, these forces are still struggling, and even many want to join the black snake club to prepare to survive.


    Because of this, Wang Yang can be sure that these guys can''t hold chips, otherwise they won''t ask for Wang Yang''s head in a low voice.


    At this time, Wang Yang pointed to a force above and said, "only this force can they hold chips."


    From all aspects of the news, the chip is blocked in the island, countless people are staring, no one dares to leave with the chip.


    In this way, the scope is much narrowed.


    The official people didn''t get it, and all the major forces were excluded, but this force is very strange.


    Falcon took a look and said thoughtfully: "I have some impression of this force. They are independent in several disturbances, and they do not participate in or fight. They are safe and stable. Now, even we have ignored the existence of this force."


    You know, Wang Yang cooperates with Wu Teng, so many forces have been overthrown.


    Only this force, no matter what kind of interests Wang Yang''s side had in several times of turmoil, the members of this community were not moved.


    Greed is human nature, and this force has always been unmoved, probably because they have greater interests in their hands.


    If they have chips, it''s no surprise.


    When all the dust is settled, they just need to hand over the chip to the official, then they can get the maximum benefit.


    And this force has not exposed itself all the time, probably because it feels that the situation is not stable.


    Wang Yang nodded on it and said coldly, "even if it''s bloody tonight, we have to take back the things that belong to China!"


    "Boss, how many of us will take action this time?" Falcon some helpless asked.


    You know, after the battle in the mountains, the Falcon was seriously understaffed.


    If this time and each other hard words, he did not have much assurance.


    But Wang Yang sneered: "it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll give you some time. I''ll let this club offend us. Do you understand?"


    The Falcon will understand at once. This is the routine.


    Do some tricks during the day to make everyone think that this club has offended the people of black snake. Then at night, the people of black snake will go to trouble again. In this way, no one will think of the chip.


    If the chip is there, the result is needless to say. Wang Yang can leave with his things.


    If things are not there, no one will think of the relationship between the black snake and the chip. After all, when the black snake is outside, it looks like it has no interest in the chip.


    An hour later, the ghost man took several black snake''s younger brothers to drink and eat on the site of the club.


    These people deliberately make it loud when they eat, which makes many people complain.


    "Madder, can''t you keep your voice down?"


    Finally, a man in the shop couldn''t help it. He suddenly stood up and yelled at the ghost man.


    There was a movement in the ghost''s heart, which made him very happy.


    Because this time they are coming for this man, who is the second leader of the club. Ghost people bring people to do things just because they know this guy is eating here.


    At present, the ghost person is not polite, scolding the other side to teach a meal.


    This man is naturally unconvinced, not to mention he is still in his own territory.


    Both sides of the people suddenly fight together, the ghost side is a loss, it can be said that he and his several younger brothers were beaten very badly.


    Later, several ghost people went back to the black snake club.


    The ghost man rolled his red and swollen eyes with hot eggs and muttered about the situation. In the end, he said, "boss, I can handle what you told me. The rest depends on God''s will."


    Wang Yang nodded and asked GUI Ren and his younger brothers to get some money. Then he had a good rest.


    That night, many people in the black snake Club disguised themselves, hid their faces and directly attacked the club.


    As a result, it can be imagined that this community itself is only a second rate community, which is unable to compete with the black snake community, which is now the largest community.


    Wang Yang didn''t show up. When the boss was arrested, Falcon was interrogating him.


    It wasn''t until Falcon asked about the chip that the boss suddenly realized that what is revenge? It''s just for the things in his hands.


    Now all the people here are under control. As long as he dares to say no, the result can be imagined.


    Falcon looked at the boss and said, "don''t touch anything that doesn''t belong to you. As long as you hand it over, it''s yours."With that, the Falcon threw something over.


    It''s a contract, a contract with black snake.


    As long as the boss signs the contract, they will have a good living environment in the future. Moreover, when the Falcon is interrogated, only the boss is there, and no one else is here.


    In fact, the only thing about chips is the boss, and he got it by accident.


    Because he had little influence, he could only bear it. He didn''t even tell his confidants and brothers about it.


    Think about it, this boss is very forced to say the location of the chip.


    Falcon with people to find things out, he himself verified that this thing is true, it is the last chip.


    After that, things will be much simpler. The boss signed the contract. From then on, they are the subsidiaries of the black snake society, and countless interests are coming towards them.


    Half an hour later, the Falcon returned to the black snake club with his belongings.


    Wang Yang looked at this thing and sighed incomparably for a moment.


    You know, for the sake of this chip, a group of them left their hometown. First they were almost killed in Damo state, and then they were forced to go to Mexico.


    In Mo Kingdom, Wang Yang and others came out only after a narrow escape.


    Now he was forced to go to the island country and once lived as a fugitive.


    Falcon looking at this thing, also can''t help laughing: "I think those forces should have never thought of it, this thing will be in the hands of a second rate club boss."


    Wang Yang can''t help but be a little curious. At this time, the chip has arrived, and his whole life is much more relaxed. He immediately asked, "how did the boss get it?"


    The Falcon said with a smile: "don''t mention it. It''s bad luck to cover the sky. At that time, they made two chips, but they met the people of this club in the middle of the way. The people of the zatian club were divided into two groups, escorting the chips respectively, so as to ensure safety. Who knows that one group of people ran into the trade of this society, and the people of this society killed them, and the bodies were taken back, intending to destroy them. "


    "When the boss searched the body, he found this thing. At first, he didn''t know what it was. Later, the chip incident caused a storm all over the city. As the boss of a second rate club, he also heard a lot of news."


    It''s a pity that the boss is too timid to find someone to verify it or take it out.


    He has been holding on until now, but he didn''t expect the result in the end.


    Wang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. In his view, since the researcher''s accident, it was more like a farce.


    The most unfortunate thing is the Zhetian club. Originally, they could have continued to develop steadily. Even Wang Yang didn''t know that Zhetian club was a global underground organization.


    It is precisely because the Zhetian Society sent people to attack the chip at the beginning, but they were intercepted halfway. In addition, Yang Zhengui and others fought to protect the chip.


    In the end, covering the sky would be nothing, and his headquarters in the island country was buried with him.


    After Zhetian society was destroyed, Wang Yang also learned from the ants. In fact, because the place on this side of the island is not big, they only have such a headquarters.


    That underground base is the whole of Zhetian club. I didn''t expect that I would destroy my own group.

 Chapter 2563

    After the chip arrived, Wang Yang was not in a hurry to find someone to send it back. Anyway, this is the last chip, and his task has been completed.


    It can be said that this thing can be taken back by Wang Yang when they go back.


    Old fox doesn''t give much time, and Wang Yang still has some things to do here. If these things are not finished, Wang Yang will not leave ahead of time.


    The first thing is to avenge Sato.


    Sato was killed by a killer named Tieqi of golden Python society, so Wang Yang had to kill this guy himself.


    Originally, Wang Yang let Falcon''s men do it. Who knows Falcon''s men failed, but the two men barely recovered their lives.


    It''s not difficult to escape under the gun of Falcon''s men, but it''s incredible that they can fight back in a moment.


    It seems that the cavalry really deserves its reputation, so Wang Yang decided to do it himself this time.


    The second thing is to hand over the ghost. After all, if Wang Yang leaves, the spokesman of ghost will take over the black snake club.


    Wang Yang also has to discuss with the drunkard Bayun and the skeleton. At least he has to guarantee that after he leaves, these three people can''t fight for their interests, or the black snake company will fall apart in an instant.


    I''m not in a hurry. I''ll finish it in half an hour.


    Now for Wang Yang, the most important thing is to kill the cavalry.


    Falcon wants to go with Wang Yang, but Wang Yang refuses. There is no big difference between one more person and one less person. Moreover, when Wang Yang goes, he can''t take the chip with him. He can only put it on Falcon''s side.


    Han Xue has left with the previous chip. The only person Wang Yang can entrust with the chip is the Falcon. After all, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang are too weak.


    The next day, Wang Yang secretly left the black snake society, and externally made a scene that he was still in the study, and Falcon and ghost people were discussing big things with him.


    Golden Python''s territory is not here, but fortunately the island country is not big, Wang Yang is just a few hours away by car.


    Wang Yang is walking on the street. According to his information, there is a club not far in front of him, which is the place where the iron cavalry will stay. It is also a club under the golden python.


    This club is not only open to the inside, only the top floor is not allowed to enter, members of the golden Python entertainment inside the top floor, as for the rest of the people, except this top floor, it is where you can go.


    Wang Yang is a rich man''s virtue. When he enters the club, he orders some beauties to sing, eat, drink and have fun.


    There are not a few people like him who come to play alone, so Wang Yang is not prominent here.


    While eating, drinking and having fun, Wang Yang took the opportunity to have a look at the situation inside the club. It can be said that monitoring can be seen everywhere inside the club.


    Wang Yang did not directly observe, but quickly swept a glance, and then bowed his head to drink, but his mind is to remember the location are arranged.


    In this case, if he can''t find any monitoring corner, it''s impossible for him to go to the top floor and do it. I''m afraid that if he is a little abnormal, he will be surrounded.


    When Falcon''s two younger brothers started, they were here the same day. After a miss, they were chased by many people, and their skills were not weak.


    No wonder at this time, the cavalry still dares to play here. On the one hand, it''s the bravery of other people''s skilled people. On the other hand, it''s probably related to a large number of experts in the club.


    Wang Yangsi came to think about it, but there was no solution for the moment, because he found that there were no dead corners at all. He finally found two dead corners, but there were people in these two places, and he couldn''t do anything at all.


    The ordinary elevator here can''t lead to the top floor. The safety passage is guarded. As for a special elevator, it only leads to the top floor. There are four people guarding the elevator entrance.


    If this is not a club, but a warehouse, Wang Yang is sure to kill the four guys quietly, and then touch them quietly.


    But now, the club is full of people. As long as he does something, he will be found by the people around him.


    Just imagine, in full view of the public, Wang Yang killed the four guards, which is bound to cause riots. The golden Python is not a fool. It just needs to lock up the safety passage or not let the elevator down. Wang Yang has no way at all.


    And next, what Wang Yang has to face is the experts in the whole club.


    No matter how strong the melee ability is, it''s impossible to compete with guns and ammunition. There are some marks on the backs of the guards. It''s obvious that they don''t have guys on their backs.


    After drinking more wine, Wang Yang also had a sense of urination.


    He left a bunch of beauties and went to the bathroom by himself. Of course, people here would not worry about eating overlord''s food. There are eight big men at the door of the club, and there is no back door. If you dare to eat overlord''s food here, you will die.Therefore, Wang Yang''s departure did not make those beauties have any reaction, they should also know some truth.


    They don''t hear or ask what the boss is going to do. Even if they see something, they think they are blind. The girls in the club are not like the women in the night show. They can''t help asking about anything.


    Wang Yang walked all the way to the bathroom and began to wash his hands when it was convenient. When he washed his hands, he noticed a dryer beside him.


    Under the dryer is a socket, Wang Yang suddenly heart move, he thought of a way ah.


    But now there are still people in the bathroom. There are three compartments in the bathroom, two of which are occupied, but there is no one in the urinal.


    Wang Yang thought about it, and finally walked into a compartment. When the two guys left, Wang Yang came out of the bathroom.


    He wandered around the door and saw that there was no one coming near. Obviously, no one wanted to come at this time.


    There was no monitoring in the bathroom. Wang Yang did something on the socket, and then went back to eat, drink and play.


    Ten minutes later, there was a loud noise from the bathroom. The whole hall was startled, and Wang Yang was no exception, because he didn''t expect the noise to be so loud.


    What he did was to let the circuit in the bathroom explode, but judging from the sound, I''m afraid the situation at the scene is much worse than Wang Yang predicted.


    Immediately, many waiters rushed to the bathroom to check the situation, but they couldn''t get in. The whole bathroom was full of fire.


    This is not surprising, because this is an island country. Many of the buildings here are made of wood, including the decoration in the toilet, which are all made of wood.


    Electric fire together, it can be said that the toilet has become the best combustion improver.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the whole bathroom was on fire, and the floor of the hall outside was on fire. People got up and ran out.


    Those drinks were all knocked over, including some high-purity spirits.


    The wood floor, the alcohol and the electric fire are more terrible in the fire. Besides, the club is full of electric circuits. If you burn any one of them, it will be terrible.


    Soon, some wires were burned out, hanging in mid air, crackling with sparks, and the scene was in a mess.


    The people in the club don''t care about anything. All their hands are used to maintain order. After all, in this case, the club has only one gate. Everyone wants to run for their lives, but there is a stampede, so they can''t afford it.


    In this way, no one paid any attention to the elevator entrance, because even the guards were divided into two groups, one group went upstairs to inform people, the other group was maintaining order.


    Wang Yang saw the opportunity and ran up the safe passage.


    At this time, taking the elevator is killing. Who knows if the elevator will be scrapped? Besides, Wang Yang doesn''t have much time. No one can see him when he runs up. It''s easy to say that if he meets a lot of people on the way, he will be in a very awkward situation.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang hardly hesitated. He rushed all the way to the top floor and didn''t run into anyone in the safe passage.


    However, as soon as Wang Yanggang arrived at the top stairs, he heard a rush of footsteps, and many people''s.


    The people above are coming down!


    Wang Yang moves in his heart and hides in the gate of the safe passage. The gate of the safe passage is very wide. It''s not easy to find a person hiding in the gate at ordinary times, not to mention this time.


    Wang Yang just hide in, a gang of men rushed down in a hurry.


    Wang Yang did not dare to speak, but secretly looking for the target, soon, he saw his goal.


    Several younger brothers are running towards the lower part of the cavalry.


    Wang Yang is wearing a suit. Those younger brothers are also wearing suits, and they are all black.


    Wang Yang is also regarded as a master of Arts. He is brave, and immediately takes advantage of the chaos to mix with a group of younger brothers.


    Everyone covers his nose and mouth with his clothes. At this time, he can''t see who looks like. In addition, there is thick smoke in the passage, so he can''t see clearly at all.


    As the saying goes, fire and water are merciless. In the face of such a big fire, those who are forced to roar can only rush out.


    In the fire, many people were not burned to death, but choked to death by the thick smoke.


    Tieqi has a big figure, which is very eye-catching compared with his younger brother. Before Wang Yang came here, he had a detailed look at this guy''s information, so even in the crowd, Wang Yang recognized him at once.


    The cavalry covered his face and coughed and said, "cough Come on, you guys go down first and get the passage open


    "YesA few younger brothers should be a, also cough is not light.


    Wang Yang heart move, heart said channel? Is there not only the front door, but also other secret doors in the club?


    At present, there are many people in the passage, and he has no way to do it, so he has to follow these people down. However, Wang Yang is still behind the cavalry, and he is not worried about losing them.


    More than ten seconds later, a group of people rushed to the first floor hall. Fortunately, the safe passage was made of cement and ceramic tiles, otherwise it would have been burned.


    Many people have fallen down in the hall, and there are no people passing by the front door. There are many things falling down, and it seems that the club is going to end.


    At this time, Wang Yang saw that the boys ran to the front of a wall, and then he didn''t know what to do. The whole wall retreated a large piece, revealing the two doors on the left and right sides.


    These little brothers opened one of the doors, and they didn''t dare to stay, so they ran in quickly.


    Tieqi and others are also running towards that side. Wang Yang follows closely, trying to mix himself with those younger brothers.


    Two doors. In such an urgent situation, they only opened one door, which means that the other door should not lead to the outside. It may be a place full of murders.


    In this case, everyone''s eyes are red. No matter how loyal they are, they can''t stop their own physiological reaction. The feeling of suffocation urges them to rush to the passage one by one.


    The cavalry was also moving quickly towards that side. At this time, there were only three younger brothers and one Wang Yang left beside him.


    Five people rushed to the door in a hurry, and a little brother rushed into it. As a result, as soon as he got in, there was a loud noise, and the entrance collapsed.


    This little brother is also unlucky, half of his body was smashed inside, in an instant, blood flowed out from the crevice, it was startling.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also cool. He wants to kill the iron horse, but in this kind of fire, if there is no such channel, even Wang Yang himself will be in danger if he delays.


    Tieqi and the other two boys were also silly, but Tieqi was a master, so he turned around in a hurry.


    He first took a look at the front door. The front door was already a sea of fire. Let alone whether he could rush out. The temperature of the fire was at least thousands. Even if he rushed out, he was familiar at that moment.


    The cavalry covered his nose and mouth, and the backhand opened the door on the other side.


    The two younger brothers subconsciously stepped back. The cavalry was not polite. He grabbed one of them with one hand and threw it in like a chicken. The other wanted to run. It seemed that it was more terrible than the fire. He would rather stay in the fire than go in.


    But where is this guy''s opponent? He was thrown in at the moment.


    Suddenly, the cavalry took a look at Wang Yang. Wang Yang understood each other''s meaning, which was obviously to let the three of them wade in thunder.


    At this time, Wang Yang can start to kill the cavalry, but it must take some time, but he already has the feeling of lack of oxygen, and the whole person is a little confused.


    So Wang Yang didn''t hesitate, so he went in.


    After all three came in, the cavalry followed.


    In an instant, the outside door automatically closed, and the passage was dark. But the air here was very good. Except for some smoke that just opened the door, no other smoke came in.


    Wang Yang subconsciously took a look at the door. When he closed the door, he saw that there were sealing strips on the edge of the door. Obviously, it was thanks to these things.

 Chapter 2564

    There are sealing strips around the door, so the air quality in this passage is very good.


    The cavalry signaled that all three of them were ahead, while he was at the back.


    Wang Yang had planned to do it directly. As a result, he found that the passage was too narrow. One person could pass it, but if two people passed it together, it would be very reluctant.


    Under such circumstances, Tieqi is an expert after all. It''s impossible to kill him without knowing it.


    In particular, the boy still has a gun in his hand. Wang Yang has no way to start. He can only go ahead according to his will.


    Unexpectedly, this channel is more and more open.


    But there is a strange situation. As the passage becomes wider and wider, the cavalry is farther and farther away from them. It seems that they are deliberately distancing themselves.


    Aware of this situation, Wang Yang can not help but slow down, because at this time, he also has a very bad feeling.


    In front of the channel is very dim, only some mobile phone light, can barely see the road ahead.


    Further on, it''s dark. This passage is like the mouth of some monster, while the two people in front of it are in the general situation of seeking their own death.


    Four people walked not far, a person in front of a stuffy hum, and then the whole person fell to the ground, the whole body twitch, not a few times to move.


    Another little brother suddenly collapsed on the ground, whining and said: "I won''t go, I won''t go, even if you kill me, I won''t go!"


    At this time, the cavalry went over Wang Yang, took out the gun directly, and shot the little brother''s head.


    Wang Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the boy was so cruel that even his younger brother could kill him.


    But I think so. If Tieqi was a man of humanity, he would not force three people to explore the way ahead.


    Tieqi took a look at Wang Yang and said coldly, "there is a place ahead. At least two people should go there together. Don''t play tricks for me, or I will kill you now."


    Wang Yang on the surface is to make a very scared appearance, submissive nod, also followed the iron horse to continue to move forward.


    However, in fact, Wang Yang felt that the boy was too stupid.


    It''s clear that at least two people are needed in front of the passage. Even if the fire doesn''t burn in the back, when the sealing strip fails, the passage will be unsafe.


    Moreover, there is not much air circulation in the passage, only very weak air flow comes from the vent.


    If Tieqi kills Wang Yang now, he will be trapped here.


    Those words just now are just used to scare people.


    It seems that this iron horse is a strong man in the field.


    However, this guy should have a good understanding of the situation inside the passage. I think there must be some mystery in that position just now, and it can''t be solved. As long as someone passes by, he will be hit.


    However, after this man was recruited, the rest of the people should be able to pass in a short time. Judging from the situation that the iron cavalry rushed past in a hurry just now, that already shows a lot of problems.


    They walked for a while, and Wang Yang silently calculated the distance.


    Because every step he takes is one meter. There is almost no error. Even if there is an error, it is within millimeters.


    A total of 12 steps, that is 12 meters, it seems that this passage is still very long.


    At this time, the cavalry in front stopped. Wang Yang got close enough to see that the passage was broken in front of him.


    The ground seems to have been cut off by something. In this dark environment, if we didn''t know in advance that there was a problem, we would have stepped out of sight.


    And there is a deep place below. I think there may be something below. If a man falls down, the Jedi will not come up alive.


    But it''s all around naked, and you can''t see how far it is. Even if there are two people, how can we get there?


    The steed put out his hand and pressed it on the wall quickly, and a rope dropped from it.


    Wang Yang looked up and wanted to see what it was, but it was too dark. Even with the light of the mobile phone, he couldn''t see clearly what was on it.


    The cavalry looked at Wang Yang and said, "you hold the rope, I hold you. We can go there. There''s a rope on the other side, but one person''s distance is not enough, so when you see the rope, you must throw me up, so that we can both pass. "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he began to curse his mother.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    He grabs the rope and the iron horse grabs him. Who can guarantee that the boy won''t kick him back after he passes.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s hesitation, the cavalry frowned and said, "what are you thinking? When the smoke comes in, you and I won''t live. "Wang Yang returned to his senses and said in a hurry that he didn''t want to do so, but the cavalry was so big that he couldn''t shake it at all.


    The cavalry was helpless. Indeed, he forgot that.


    In the end, the cavalry decided to change their positions, but he also threatened Wang Yang. If Wang Yang dared to do something, it would be a big deal for them to fall together.


    Two people are ready, the cavalry grasp the rope, Wang Yang is dead grasp the ankles of the cavalry.


    "Watch, the rope is in front of you!"


    "Good!"


    Even though a hundred of them didn''t want to, he could only choose to do so, because by this time there was already smoke in the passage.


    He dragged the rope to swing in the past, Wang Yang saw the right time, and sure enough, he saw that there was also a rope in front of him.


    The cavalry roared, and his waist was strong. People raised their legs in mid air.


    It''s not a joke to be able to make such an action in mid air. Wang Yang is also weak and catches the rope at once.


    At this time, the cavalry let go of the rope on the other side. Wang Yang didn''t need to exert himself. He just swayed for a while, and the cavalry flew down.


    Most of his body was thrown to the other side of the ground. It was obvious that he also fell heavily.


    In addition, Wang Yang also immediately let go of the rope, but instead of two hands to seize him.


    The cavalry scolded angrily. He could only use his strength and dragged Wang Yang to climb up.


    When they sat down, they were gasping for breath.


    Tieqi was very appreciative. Looking at Wang Yang, he said, "yes, you are very good. Who do you follow?"


    Tieqi knows something about his subordinates, but the scene was too chaotic just now. He doesn''t know whether this man is his own younger brother or someone else''s younger brother.


    Wang Yang did not speak, but continued to gasp, as if he was too tired to speak.


    Tieqi didn''t care, but pointed to the front and said, "you are lucky. Get up quickly. You will follow me after you go out."


    They had a rest for more than ten seconds, recovered a little, and quickly got up and walked forward.


    After they went out, Wang Yang found that the exit was in the sewer of a building.


    When they climbed out of the sewer, the people who passed by were scared.


    Standing in the sun, the cavalry felt like a dead man coming back to life. He could not help muttering: "mad, how can a good one catch fire? Those junkies can''t even do this. They almost killed me."


    Wang Yang in the side to make a very weak appearance, in fact, he is really very uncomfortable.


    Just now, all the wounds on his body that had not been completely healed were split, and now he began to ooze blood.


    The cavalry ignored Wang Yang, but left on his own.


    Wang Yang followed up, when the two went to a small alley, Wang Yang directly started.


    The cavalry didn''t even react, so he was hit by Wang Yang. He screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang''s move has great lethality. Even if he is such a burly man as Tieqi, he lost his ability to act in an instant.


    The cavalry looked at Wang Yang in surprise and didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    Wang Yang stuck his neck with one hand and asked coldly, "Sato, do you remember?"


    Sato, there are many names in the island country, but when Wang Yang said these two words, Tieqi was surprised.


    Wang Yang is not polite, directly crushed this guy''s neck, until this guy completely breathed, Wang Yang left the scene.


    He found a place to get clean clothes. After all, he can''t go back with smelly clothes.


    After dealing with everything, Wang Yang began to return directly.


    On the way, Wang Yang sat in the car and looked at the scenery outside.


    He didn''t know whether Sato had seen the scenery, but at this time, Wang Yang''s heart was relieved, as if those hands holding his heart were released one by one.


    Sato''s revenge, he''s got it.


    The scenery outside the window is constantly moving forward, it seems like life, can only move forward forever, there is no room for retreat.


    In fact, in Sato''s case, Wang Yang is still very self reproach.


    Yang Zhengui''s death is at least due to the chip. As the son of a researcher, Yang Zhengui himself has something to do with the whole thing. Therefore, Wang Yang just feels sorry for Yang Zhengui''s death, but has less self blame.


    But Sato was just an outsider, who was dragged into the water by Wang Yang. It can be said that Sato''s death has a direct relationship with Wang Yang.


    After all, Sato refused to do anything, and was killed by the other party.At the thought of this, Wang Yang was very sad.


    He whispered in his heart: "Sato, if you know something under the spring, I don''t want you to forgive me, but I want you to know that the person who killed you has been killed by me. It''s a good thing for you to go well all the way and be a mediocre person in your next life."


    After feeling, Wang Yang is also ready to leave here, some things are finally to the end of the time.


    When he went to the club, Wang Yang looked at the ghost man and sighed. He didn''t expect that he would leave like this.


    The ghost man looked at Wang Yang with some doubts and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m ready to leave."


    Wang Yang said lightly that he was already ready, but at this moment, his heart is still a little melancholy.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, the ghost man was shocked. He didn''t know what he was shocked about, because many traces before showed that Wang Yang might leave, but until this moment, he still had some unacceptable feelings.


    "Boss, how did you..."


    Ghost person some don''t understand of looking at Wang Yang inquiry to ask a way, he is really don''t understand this.


    Wang Yang is a casual face, said: "this is very simple, that is because I was going to leave, there are some things I also need to tell you, you yourself to me to understand."


    "Yes." Ghost people know that Wang Yang is ready to say some big things here.


    "The first situation is that no matter what the situation is, you can''t do things that do evil. Maybe such things can make you get some benefits quickly, but after many years, you may be liquidated. Do you know what I mean?"


    Wang Yang knew that no force would not decline, but he didn''t want to see this situation on the ghost side.


    In the absence of accidents, after he left the country this time, there should be no chance for him to come back.


    Because many of the enemies here are covetous, that is, no one knows where he is.


    Another thing is also very important, that is, Wang Yang has been a little tired.


    He has done all the things that should be done. As for other things, he is also a little weak.


    There is no way to continue to think about so many situations.


    "I know that no matter what the situation is, I will not change my original intention. I will certainly follow your mind."


    Ghost people are also very clear who gave him everything, he is also at all costs to implement the matter.


    "Well, I also appreciate your attitude. I hope you can do what you said after I left. If I can''t do it, I don''t know how to say it."


    Wang Yang also didn''t say so much. He felt that all the things he should have said had already been said.


    "And when are you going to leave?" The ghost man asked with some trembling. He also had some hesitation and uneasiness in his heart. You know, he always followed people before, but now he suddenly became the boss.


    He is not used to it.


    "I''m not so clear. It should be very soon. When I leave, those people should say hello. You should also say hello for me. Some things may not be able to see each other again. Sometimes we can only forget each other."


    Wang Yang also said with emotion that he had really realized something.

 Chapter 2565

    The next morning, many people in the black snake headquarters arrived.


    The drunkard Bayun and skeleton are confused, because they are both busy with their own business and haven''t returned to the headquarters for some time.


    Five ghosts and people from dream company are also here. With one ghost, it can be said that the mainstay of black snake society has arrived.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the throne, and the dishes are all ready.


    Wang Yang picked up his wine glass and after some greetings, he said to the drunkard Bayun and skeleton, "now your company is getting bigger and bigger. According to the previous rules, you have to turn in 70% of the profit, which is 50% from today on."


    The drunkard eight cloud Leng for a while, his hand holding the wine cup is shaking, completely don''t know what this is.


    Skeletons are also at a loss looking at Wang Yang, heart said is not what they do wrong ah?


    Wang Yang raised a glass of wine, and several people took the glass and drank it.


    "I have something to leave for a while, maybe a few days, maybe a few months, maybe even a few years." Wang Yang murmured.


    "Ah? Boss, what''s the matter? "


    "Boss. I have all the people you need. "


    Two people say a word in a hurry, see posture all think Wang Yang is to seek what person to settle accounts.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand, saying that he didn''t need any help. He left this time for personal reasons. It''s enough to take yoshiyamagawa with him.


    After he leaves, the ghost will take his place, while the drunkard Bayun and skeleton only need to turn in 50% of the profits.


    As a price, if there is really something to be done, these things will be dealt with by ghost people.


    Several people were confused. After a long time, the drunkard Bayun looked at the ghost man and Wang Yang, but he looked like he wanted to talk and stopped, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    Wang Yang saw the adverbial center of gravity and said: "I think you all know that the black snake society is now divided into four parts. I''m not worried about the dream company. It''s a matter of careful consideration that the ghost will take over my position, because the ghost can''t take over the position of you two. If one day you... "


    In the middle of the speech, Wang Yang stopped on purpose and didn''t go on.


    The drunkard Bayun nodded and continued: "boss, I know what you mean. In fact, I don''t know you very well, but I know the simple truth that we are invincible when we work together in four aspects. Once we are separated or divided, no one will benefit. Now you deliberately want only 50% of the profit, that is to let us two ease of business


    Wang Yang sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to say it directly. At least he didn''t want to say it so obviously, which left a little face for them.


    But I didn''t expect that the drunkard Bayun was really honest. He said it directly at the moment.


    The ghost man sat by with a complicated look.


    Just a few days ago, he was still drinking and talking with the drunkard Bayun and skeleton. Now he is officially taking over the position of the boss. It can be said that as long as one of these two people is not willing, then it will be a bloodbath.


    Wang Yang had said to the ghost man before that there was no way to do it, because this time Wang Yang had to go too fast. He didn''t even have much time to help the ghost man deal with the affairs, and the latter affairs could only rely on the ghost man''s own ability.


    At this time, skeleton poured a cup for himself, drank it, wiped his mouth, and said happily: "boss, don''t worry, we two and ghost people have survived many times, and before we had an accident on both sides, ghost people are busy with us. During this period, we are all busy with the business outside, and the big and small things in the club are all handled by ghost people with you. Now you just want me to come back to be the boss, so I won''t do it any more. "


    Huh?


    Wang Yang and ghost people are stunned, did not expect that the skull side is such an attitude.


    However, it''s hard to be the leader of the black snake club. After all, we have to be on guard against many forces, and there are many guys who are covetous. These things are what ghost people have to face in the future.


    If you look at skeletons, they are guarding a lot of industries. They not only have no risks, but also live a small life of making money every day. How can they come back to fight and kill.


    The boy has gained a lot of weight recently, and his neck is full of flesh.


    The drunkard Bayun also said with a smile: "boss, you can rest assured that I don''t want to come back to take over."


    The ghost man was a little nervous at first. After hearing this, he felt angry and funny.


    In the past, the leader of the black snake club must have been everyone''s envious position, but now it seems that it has become the hardest and most tired work.


    Even if the ghost man stands on the angle of two people, then he doesn''t want to come back.


    Wang Yang nodded slightly, then said: "OK, I''ll take down your words. No matter what happens in the future, the four aspects of the black snake society can''t be split. If you let me know who has the idea of splitting, I promise that he will be dead in the street soon. Even if I''m not here, I have a way to know what''s going on with you. "In this case, it''s very offensive to say it now, but Wang Yang doesn''t care. After all, he''s not a real black snake. If there''s no accident, he won''t come back in his life.


    With that, Wang Yang took a look at Dora''s dream.


    The boy is big hearted. It seems that he doesn''t care who is the boss of the black snake club. He is eating and drinking. He is not comfortable.


    After finding out that she was being watched, Dora Da Meng quickly swallowed the things in her mouth and showed her teeth to Wang Yang with a smile: "Hey, boss, don''t look at me. I''m sure there will be no problem here."


    Wang Yang didn''t plan to ask about the Five ghosts. After all, they were originally ghost people. Ghost people were the boss. Of course, one hundred of them would like to.


    The reason why Wang Yang looks at Dora''s big dream is that he has something else to say. How can he worry about this boy''s doing something.


    The dust is settled here. No matter whether they really want to admit the ghost man or what, the things behind can only depend on the ghost man himself.


    Wang Yang has done all the things he should do, which can be regarded as the utmost of his benevolence and righteousness.


    Wang Yang immediately put down his chopsticks and asked Dora to go to the study with him, saying that he had something to say.


    Dora''s big dream is not clear, so she still follows.


    After entering the study, Wang Yang looked at Dora''s big dream and said with a sneer, "you are a bull now."


    "Ah?"


    Dora was stunned. He looked at Wang Yang with a very strange look, because Wang Yang''s voice changed a little at this time, not like the voice of a black snake, but more like the voice of an acquaintance.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t remember whose voice it was. Maybe he heard it wrong. After all, the man in front of him was the leader of the black snake club.


    Wang Yang knew that the boy didn''t recognize him, but he said a word of Chinese.


    "You?"


    "Well..."


    Dora dream stepped back two steps in succession, just like seeing a ghost, and the whole person suddenly hit the wall.


    He looked at Wang Yang tremblingly, took a deep breath after a few seconds, and then continued: "are you a benefactor? Mr. Hua


    "Yes, you are not the top retarded." Wang Yang said with a smile.


    The trough!


    Dora dream''s eyes almost did not fall on the ground, he looked at Wang Yang in despair, his heart is also mixed.


    If Wang Yang hadn''t said it himself and killed the boy, he wouldn''t have thought of it.


    Wang Yang patted Dora dream on the shoulder and said: "work hard, you are covered by ghosts. The dream company depends on you and Five ghosts. By the way, Hanshan Liuzhi is very good. Hurry up and get married. When I come back, maybe I can get you a big red envelope. "


    Dora''s dream was stunned at first, and then his eyes turned red, because he finally understood it.


    At the beginning, he was a lost dog. Not to mention a street mouse, he was about to be beaten by everyone.


    No wonder the people from the black snake club came to him directly. It''s not so much Wang Yang who needs help here as Wang Yang who gives him another chance to turn over.


    Thinking of this, Dora has a lot to say, but it''s like a stone. He can''t say a word at all.


    Wang Yang seems to be aware of something, very relaxed smile: "OK, polite words don''t have to say, predestined good-bye."


    Later, Wang Yang returned to the dinner.


    This time, Wang Yang, Falcon, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang left. What they were going to take was already ready. After the meal, they started.


    Drunk eight cloud and skeleton want to send a send, but Wang Yang refused.


    After all, he flew directly back to China this time. If these two guys know him, I''m afraid his identity will be in question, because black snake can''t go to China.


    In the end, the ghost is smart. The boy makes a comeback by saying that he is the one to give away. As for the drunkard Bayun and skeleton, they all have a lot to do, so don''t follow suit.


    The plane took off in the evening. Wang Yang and others rushed to the airport two hours in advance.


    The ghost man escorts Wang Yang''s four people with a few confidants. In fact, they are escorts. But these four people are not weak. Even Gu Liang is also a Gu master.


    The ghost man drove himself. There were four people in the car, while the rest of the younger brother drove two cars, escorted by the front and back.


    There was no outsider in the car. While driving, the ghost man said, "boss, you are leaving so suddenly. I really can''t bear it."


    "Why don''t you give up? You should be more careful in the future. You can''t be harmful, but you can''t be defensive." Wang Yang said with a casual smile.


    Ghost person nods to show to understand, he knows, Wang Yang still lets him guard against alcoholic eight cloud and skeleton there.


    Now that these two people are so stable, it doesn''t mean that they don''t mind the ghost man being the boss all their life. As for how to deal with the feelings behind, it all depends on the ghost man''s own ability.An hour later, three cars arrived at the airport.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Wang Yang let the ghost people leave first. After all, the mighty No.20 people look too eye-catching.


    Wang Yang and Falcon''s certificates are naturally HEISHE''s and Yamakawa''s. Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang use their own certificates, and they don''t wear any masks this time. After all, the Buddha is not here, and they are just saving people, and they don''t have contact with outsiders, and they don''t need to be changed.


    Wang Yang and Falcon walk together, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang walk together. After entering the hall of the airport, the two groups are slightly separated by a few meters, as if they don''t know each other at all.


    This is also to be on the safe side, because Wang Yang does not want to reveal his identity now. If someone knows the identity of black snake and Yamakawa Yoshi, then the black snake society will suffer.


    Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang walk in front of them. Wang Yang talks with Falcon and talks about the things after going back.


    Wang Yang said that this time he had to have a good drink with the Buddha. At least they had to be drunk until they didn''t recognize each other.


    The most crucial battle on the island side is the bloody ghost buried by Buddha.


    Hearing this, Falcon whispered: "boss, now I don''t hide it from you. In fact, even if we leave, there are still people in the black snake club."


    "What?"


    Wang Yang is a little confused. You should know that all of them have come back this time. Even Han Xue left ahead of time with the chip. Where else?


    Falcon said with a light smile: "the Buddha planted two blood evil spirits in the black snake society. When we came back this time, the Buddha asked me to tell the two blood evil spirits that they could not come back. Instead, they continued to stay in the black snake society and tried to become the left and right hands of the ghost people. One is to help ghost people do a good job as spokesmen. The other is that if anything happens, at least we still have people here. "


    Although Wang Yang was surprised, he was soon relieved.


    According to Buddha''s character and means, it would be strange if he really did nothing.


    No wonder Buddha didn''t say much when he left. He knew that Wang Yang would not let him stay, so he left a group of people to watch the change.


    With such a brother at his side, Wang Yang is also relieved.


    As they were talking, Gu Tianquan stopped.


    Gu Liang also immediately stopped, curiously looking at his master: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianquan looks at a certain direction of the hall. In front of a service desk, there is a man packing his luggage.


    The man, wearing a cap and a black casual suit, looks ordinary.


    Gu Liang also followed there to see one eye, didn''t notice what abnormality.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan turned his head to Gu Liang and said in a low voice, "don''t you think that person is very familiar?"


    "Familiar?"


    Gu Liang looked at it again, but he didn''t find anything unusual, so he shook his head.


    Gu Tianquan frowned and finally walked into the waiting area without saying anything.

 Chapter 2566

    Later, Wang Yang and Falcon also entered the waiting area.


    For Gu Tianquan''s performance just now, Wang Yang is very puzzled, because Gu Tianquan is a very indifferent person.


    It''s not that his character is indifferent, but that he is indifferent to the unfamiliar things outside, or when it comes to some worldly affairs.


    For example, if there is a beautiful woman passing by, maybe even Wang Yang and Falcon will see more, but Gu Tianquan won''t.


    It''s because the other party can''t interest him at all. Maybe it''s because Gu Tianquan had an important mission many years ago. Except for revenge and the responsibility of taking care of his family, he was very indifferent.


    Therefore, Gu Tianquan just paid too much attention to that man, which made Wang Yang very uncomfortable.


    At this time, he didn''t want to ask. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Tianquan, asking what was going on.


    Wang Yang thought that Gu Tianquan would not even respond to the news, but he didn''t expect that Gu Tianquan almost came back in seconds.


    Gu Tianquan said that he thought the man just now was very familiar, but he didn''t think about it for the moment. Moreover, he saw the man''s face and was sure that he didn''t know him. However, the feeling of familiarity made Gu Tianquan feel very strange.


    Wang Yang saw such news, can''t help but smile to reply: "come on, can let your boy care, in addition to your old good Mo invincible, who else?"


    Wang Yang''s face turned white as soon as the news came out.


    Yes!


    A face strange, but let Gu Tianquan feel very familiar with the people, in this world that is not only Mo invincible?


    At the same time, Gu Tianquan''s face was a lot more gloomy.


    He stood up and rushed out in a few steps.


    Gu Liang doesn''t know, so he follows quickly. However, at this time, the man outside has disappeared.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t care about anything. He ran to the service desk and began to ask. As a result, he got a completely strange name, and the flight in charge of the service desk was exactly the flight Wang Yang took.


    He went back to the waiting room and told Wang Yang about it without any taboo.


    Wang Yang is also frightened. When he looks around, he always feels that something is going to happen.


    However, until the plane took off, none of the four people saw the man who was suspected to be invincible.


    The seats for four are next to each other, with only one aisle in the middle.


    Wang Yang directly sat with Gu Tianquan, while Wei Ying sat with Gu Liang. Anyway, the man didn''t get on the plane, and they didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Gu Tianquan frowned and looked depressed. He seemed to mind what happened just now.


    Wang Yang can only casually comfort way: "don''t think too much, maybe you feel in addition to the problem?"


    "No


    Gu Tianquan was very sure, then raised his head and asked: "if that person is not Mo Wudi, if he really has no problem, why did he not get on the plane after checking his luggage?"


    Hearing this, Wang Yang was stunned.


    Yes, after checking in the luggage, the man didn''t have much time to take it away. It should still be on the plane.


    But now Wang Yang has no way to find that luggage, can only dry stare, he can''t hijack the whole plane directly, just to have a look at the man''s checked luggage?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang continued: "it''s OK. After we land, I will have a way to get that thing. I will check it then."


    as like as two peas, I remember it was a black suitcase, but there are many identical suitcases on the plane. Do we have to buckle all of them? Gu Tianquan frowned and muttered helplessly.


    Wang Yang didn''t go on talking about it. First, he didn''t want to say anything. When it came to this, they didn''t have time to jump off the plane to find someone.


    Second, because the stewardess has already pushed the car over, some words Wang Yang is not convenient to say.


    A few hours later, the plane landed.


    Four people in turn walked out of the plane, is to rush to the luggage.


    Sure enough, this situation is the same as Gu Tianquan said. There are many black suitcases on the conveyor belt. Although there are many different sizes and details, it seems that there is no way to distinguish them at first sight.


    In desperation, four people can only guard on one side of the luggage conveyor belt. In fact, this is also simple. As long as there is luggage that no one takes away, it must be invincible.


    As a result, the four people waited for half an hour until the conveyor belt stopped, which means that all the luggage has been taken away.


    Gu Liang did not give up. He opened the curtain of the conveyor belt and wanted to see if there was anything stuck in it. As a result, it was empty and the airport staff were watching them all the time.Wang Yang will see Gu Liang pull over, toward the three said: "OK, first go back to talk about it."


    Here, after all, they get nothing.


    And this time the plane is not directly to Donghua City, Wang Yang deliberately chose a plane to the nearby city, and then take the high-speed rail back to the edge of Donghua city.


    From there, someone will pick them up and drive directly to Foye and others. After all, Foye and others have not returned to Donghua city at this time.


    To be on the safe side, Wang Yang didn''t want to expose himself when he came back, so he had to see the Buddha first.


    Four people immediately took a taxi and went straight to the high-speed railway station.


    Then it took two hours of high-speed rail to reach a designated third tier small city.


    According to the situation discussed with Foye, Wang Yang found a famous brand chain store with a seven seater business car in front of the store.


    The windows of the car are pasted with black explosion-proof film, so you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    But as soon as they got close to Wang Yang, the door was opened.


    Yan bizhou is sitting in the cab, holding the door with one hand, and grinning at Wang Yang. He has a brilliant smile.


    After a few months, Wang Yang and they finally came back, and none of them was short of arms and legs. This time, they retreated.


    Four people in a hurry on the car, Yan bizhou drive away, the road is to ask East and West.


    Wang Yang is a little tired, so he leans on his seat to sleep, and ignores Yan bizhou''s broken thoughts. Instead, Falcon and Yan bizhou have a hot chat.


    It''s not surprising that the two have been partners for many times.


    After half an hour in the car, the Falcon was dry of mouth, so he also leaned on the car to sleep.


    It was very quiet in the car, until Yan bizhou drove the car to the town where they were, he began to call people up.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan wake up, both of them are sleepy.


    Yan bizhou said with a smile while driving: "falcon, Gu Liang, you two wake up. I''ll get to the place just around the corner. Don''t sleep."


    Falcon and Gu Liang lean against the seat without any reaction. Gu Tianquan shakes his head and Wang Yang smiles helplessly.


    Sure enough, after turning a corner, Wang Yang saw a two-story building. Yan bizhou drove the car directly into the yard, and the man who opened the door for them was Liu Quansheng.


    As soon as their car turned around, Wang Yang saw Liu Quansheng sitting on the side of the road at the door with a dispirited face. It seemed that he had been waiting here all the time, and there were cigarette ends at his feet.


    Wang Yang got out of the car. By this time, he had recovered his original appearance. Liu Quansheng stood at the door and looked at Wang Yang, stunned for a long time. When he recovered, he immediately jumped up and rushed to Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng saved Wang Yang, whining with tears. I don''t know who bullied him.


    Wang Yang was also a little speechless. He patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, I''m over half a hundred years old. What''s it like?"


    "Boss, you''ve come back alive. If you don''t come back again, I''ll buy you a coffin."


    After hearing this, Wang Yang immediately rolled his eyes, heart said where there is such a welcome ah?


    Liu Quansheng also let Wang Yang go and nodded to Gu Tianquan.


    Yan bizhou also closed the door and walked down. Liu Quansheng looked at the direction of the car and whispered, "ah? What about Falcon and Gu Liang? "


    "I think I''m too tired to sleep. I''ve yelled for several times, but nothing happened. I''ll let them come down by themselves later."


    Yan bizhou said casually, indicating that people should go in first. After all, it''s too eye-catching for several big men to stand here.


    Wang Yang didn''t care. He said that Falcon and Gu Liang were a little strange today, but he was eager to see the Buddha and didn''t stop.


    When people came into the room, the Buddha was drinking tea and reading books, just like an old man''s life.


    "I''m back."


    Wang Yang said this as soon as he entered the door.


    In an instant, the sound of pots and pans clanging came from the kitchen, and Liu Fengyuan rushed out with his apron no matter what happened in the kitchen.


    When the boy saw Wang Yang, he was excited to rush up.


    But Wang Yang waved his hand and pointed to the boy''s hand.


    Liu Fengyuan is still holding a kitchen knife in his hand. If he really rushes here, I''m afraid Wang Yang is going to hang the lottery.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately laughed, looking at Wang Yang did not say anything, but obviously he was very excited.


    Buddha''s reaction was still calm. He put down his teacup and looked at Wang Yang and said, "peace is good."


    Everyone sat down, and everyone was very concerned about Wang Yang''s situation on the other side of the island. Especially some time ago, Wang Yang cut off contact. It was only yesterday that Wang Yang contacted Buddha and arranged a return trip.Wang Yang talked about the affairs behind the island country, and then looked at the Buddha. He was very moved and said, "thanks to the bloody ghost you arranged for this last battle."


    The Buddha waved his hand and said frankly: "it''s nothing. Even if I don''t arrange the people of blood evil, you can still survive, just lose some people."


    Liu Quansheng was stunned when he heard this. He said, "my God, Zhetian will still have such a big influence in the island country. Thanks to the boss, you went there, otherwise you don''t know what will happen."


    In this regard, Wang Yang can only smile bitterly.


    Even though he brought back all the chips this time, and killed Zhetian club, all the hatred was reported, but the hidden strength of Zhetian club made Wang Yang''s heart beat.


    In Huaxia alone, there are four branches of Zhetian society. The one that destroyed Donghua city is just one of them.


    Wang Yang thought about the chip, so he contacted Liang Zi and asked Han Xue to come over and send his chip back to recover his life. After all, it''s hard to put it in Wang Yang''s hands.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng looked at the car in the yard and said, "ah? What happened to these two people? They haven''t woken up for an hour? "


    Wang Yang also felt strange, so he asked Yan bizhou to call people up, which should be enough rest.


    Yan bizhou answered and went out to call people.


    But Yan bizhou went out for a few minutes, but there was no movement.


    Wang Yang can''t help but go out. As he approaches, he sees Yan bizhou cursing Gu Liang.


    Wang Yang just felt funny and said, "it''s too tired. Come on, you and me, let''s fight these two guys in first."


    At this time, Yan bizhou still called the two men in the car and wanted them to come down. As a result, Yan bizhou didn''t make a few calls, and suddenly exclaimed, "lying trough? Gu Tianquan, come out quickly


    Wang Yang also wondered what the situation was. Could it be said that Gu Tianquan was still allowed to do the physical work, and the boy didn''t throw people to the ground?


    Gu Tianquan heard the movement inside. He came out to look at them and asked Yan bizhou what happened?


    Yan bizhou''s face was livid, and his hand was still around Gu Liang''s neck. He looked at Gu Tianquan and said, "this Why does this man seem to be dead? "


    Gu Tianquan was stunned and looked at Yan bizhou blankly, as if what he had just heard was just a joke.


    However, Wang Yang''s face changed greatly. He rushed over and pulled up the Falcon and touched the Falcon''s neck.


    The next second, Wang Yang is also a fool, because the main artery of the Falcon has no sign of beating, and the Falcon''s whole body is very cold. That kind of cold can''t be described as low temperature. It''s a very gloomy cold, which belongs to the cold of the dead!


    Gu Tianquan also came to check the situation in a hurry. It took him only a few seconds. After the check, the whole person staggered and almost sat on the ground.


    This is the first time that Gu Tianquan is so impolite. He looks at the two people and whispers: "it''s impossible. How can it be? Dead, already dead... "


    "What did you say?"


    As soon as Buddha and others came out of the room, they heard Gu Tianquan''s words.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the people in the car. Falcon and Gu Liang were pulled by Wang Yang, and their faces were extremely pale, which could be said to be bloodless.


    In this way, where are these two living people? They are two fresh corpses.


    Wang Yangru was struck by lightning. He once thought about the scene that many people around him died, but he never thought that Falcon and Gu Liang would die like this.


    Stop breathing without warning!

 Chapter 2567

    Wang Yang stood in the same place, a blank in his mind, and then the voices of the people gradually entered his mind.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang seems to be dreaming, as if all this is just acting, and he is just a spectator.


    It''s like he bought a movie ticket and was watching a disastrous movie. Even though the pictures in it were very terrible, as long as he left the cinema, the outside world would not change and everything would be normal.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, he subconsciously closed his eyes, and then opened them again.


    However, when he opened his eyes, the whole person was like falling into an ice cave.


    All this did not change at all, the two people''s pale faces, have no ups and downs of the chest, as well as the people around that desperate situation.


    Wang Yang instantly understood that all this was true, no matter how he did not believe it, it was impossible to change.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses, and then bit his teeth and said, "Mo Wudi!"


    When these three words came out, everyone was silly.


    Because when they were chatting just now, Wang Yang didn''t mention meeting Mo Wudi at the airport. First, he didn''t want to put pressure on people. After all, there was no clue. Second, he couldn''t be sure that the man was mo Wudi.


    At that time, there were many forces in the island, and there were many people in various countries. What if the man was not invincible, but someone who knew other forces?


    But now, Wang Yang can finally be sure that the eccentric man must be mo invincible!


    This does not have to think about, Mo invincible in two people under the thing, so after they come back, midway quietly died.


    Gu Tianquan was biting his teeth, and his face suddenly became very gloomy.


    He said to Wang Yang, "it must be mo Wudi. I''ll kill him!"


    The Buddha asked quickly what was the matter. The death of the Falcon was a great blow to the Buddha.


    There are many people in the blood evil. Even though falcon is not the top expert in the blood evil, Falcon has been following them all the time since Buddha and Wang Yang went out to work.


    In the Buddha''s opinion, Falcon is not his subordinate, but his brother. Now Falcon has died quietly. No one can accept the result.


    A group of people were extremely indignant. If Falcon and Gu Liang had gone through some fighting and then died, they could accept the result more or less.


    But now, two people died quietly, they were still chatting together a few hours ago.


    Gu Tianquan clenched his fists, and his fingernails made blood out of his palms. At this time, he could not feel any pain. For Gu Tianquan, he was very remorseful.


    If he could be more cautious at that time and think that the man was invincible, he might have been on guard. At least he could find that there was something wrong with these two people.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Liu Quansheng saw a group of people did not speak, immediately choked and said: "I say you guys, death can not be reborn, you can not solve the problem like this. This... "


    He originally wanted to say, what can these two people do? It can be thought that they are dead, and he can''t say that.


    But his words made Wang Yang raise his spirits quickly.


    Yes, people can''t come back from death. What can they do?


    If you want to kill Mo Wudi, you must at least know the whereabouts of the other party. If you don''t know the whereabouts of Mo Wudi, even if Wang Yang wants to tear Mo Wudi to pieces, he has no way.


    Gu Tianquan''s clenched fist finally loosened. He looked at Gu Liang''s body and said coldly, "you do your things, I do mine myself. I''ll take him back to Miao first. When a man dies, he must at least return to his roots. "


    With these words, Gu Tianquan pushes away Yan bizhou and others, and seems to want to take Gu Liang''s body away.


    Just at this time, Yungong mountain and Yunshen came back from the outside.


    These two people were not in the house, they went out to buy necessities.


    As soon as they came back, they saw such a scene.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word, but he stopped, Yan bizhou quickly said it again, very indignant that two people have been finished.


    Yungong Shan Leng for a moment, murmured a, he got close to two people''s bodies, thought about it, said: "Mo Wudi can''t do this kind of thing, if you are killed by insects, it can''t be silent."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    You know, the most influential one here is Yungong mountain.


    Yungong mountain asked people to get them out and carry them into the house. While checking their bodies, they explained: "many people say that witchcraft is evil. In fact, decent witchcraft is mainly used to cure diseases and save people, while the witchcraft of evil seedlings is used to harm people. The reason why it is called a magic trick is that people who have been poisoned die miserably, and they must suffer a lot before they die. It''s not like a magic trick to be killed so quietly. "Everyone was at a loss. This man is dead. Now what''s the use of these things?


    Ten minutes later, he suddenly stood up and said, "no one is dead."


    "What?"


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes widened. He thought that Yungong mountain was comforting him.


    Unexpectedly, yungongshan said that he had a guess, but it took people to do one thing before he could be sure that his guess was right.


    According to the meaning of Yungong mountain, people dug two big pits in the yard, then put together a simple coffin with several boards, and then buried the two people.


    Gu Tianquan''s forehead is full of blue tendons. This is what Yungong mountain did. Otherwise, Gu Tianquan will really hit people.


    Who knows, half an hour later, suddenly came a few muffled sound below.


    Yungong mountain was overjoyed. He stood up and said, "mad, I knew it was this thing. Get it off, quick!"


    Several people dug out the coffin with all sorts of hands. The lid of the coffin had not been nailed. As soon as the coffin was dug out, the wooden coffin board was kicked away.


    Gu Liang and Falcon sat up from the coffin, gasping for breath. Although their faces were still pale, they were obviously living.


    Liu Quansheng was so scared by this scene that he turned around and ran, shouting: "help, you''re lying!"


    They were also stunned. For a moment, they didn''t care about Liu Quansheng. The old boy ran in the yard for several times and finally calmed down.


    Inside the simple coffin, the Falcon looks at Gu Liang, and Gu Liang also looks at the Falcon.


    They didn''t seem to recover until five minutes later, the sound came from the quiet yard.


    Liu Quansheng ran back and bravely looked at them. Then he asked, "are you living or dead?"


    The Falcon frowned and looked at his situation. He couldn''t help but scold: "mad, which bastard buried me?"


    In an instant, everyone looked at Yungong mountain. After all, Yungong mountain did it.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang talked about what happened just now, saying that they had been recruited. If Yungong mountain hadn''t found the clue, he was afraid that they would have died in the end.


    Gu Liang finished listening and exclaimed: "is it a Gu Gu?"


    When Yungong mountain heard this, he immediately nodded and said with great approval: "yes, it''s the poison of death. I didn''t expect that Mo Wudi''s intention was so sinister. He wanted you two to die in his own hands."


    "Shifu, what is the Gu of death?" Liu Quansheng asked curiously.


    Now that he knew they were living, he was not afraid.


    With a sigh, Yungong mountain tells a story that has spread in the Miao area.


    In ancient times, the Miao area was also famous for its poor mountains and evil waters, and it was devastated by wars for many years.


    At that time, there was a demagogue. Their village was besieged and there was no way to escape. The demagogue just had to let his insects out.


    When those people came to Tu village, they found that the village was full of dead people, and there was a lot of blood on them.


    The gang didn''t care. They just thought it was their own people who took the lead and slaughtered the village.


    When these people left, the hidden Gu master buried the villagers in the soil. Soon after, one by one, the villagers woke up. The Gu master dug out all the people before they were suffocated.


    This is the origin of the dead bug, a kind of bug that can stimulate the human body and make people fall into a state of suspended animation.


    When people hear this, they immediately understand that suspended animation is a kind of self-protection mechanism. Even if it is checked by a professional doctor, nothing can be found.


    Even in modern times, some people entered the state of suspended animation and were sent to cremation. They were stimulated by the fire in the incinerator and woke up, but it was too late.


    There is more than one such news report, so now the standard of checking whether a person is dead has become more stringent, in order to prevent some people from entering the state of suspended animation and being wrongly judged dead.


    Yungong mountain sighed: "the time of the past life poison can be controlled by the poison master, but because this thing itself is very weak, there are not many poison masters in the Miao area who will refine it. Even if it is refined, it is also used to treat some seriously injured people. Let the seriously injured enter the state of suspended animation with the poison of death, save their lives in a short time and wait for treatment. But Mo Wudi turned the evil into evil. "


    I think so. If anyone is seriously injured in the mountain, it will take a long time to go to the hospital.


    Therefore, the poison of death is equivalent to a cardiotonic. It can keep the human body in a short time, so that it can be delayed until the time of real rescue.


    But Mo Wudi made everyone think that Falcon and Gu Liang were dead. Even when Gu Tianquan was checking, nothing was abnormal.Fortunately, they have Yungong mountain on their side, otherwise these two people are really going to die.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help wondering: "if you say that, that person must be invincible. But among the four of us, the one he wants to kill most is Gu Tianquan and I? "


    Hearing the words, Yungong mountain said with a bitter smile: "you have dragon blood on you. The low-level insects like the dead insects don''t work at all. As for Gu Tianquan, he himself has some resistance to the insects. Moreover, once Mo Wudi directly attacks Gu Tianquan, Gu Tianquan''s ability may be abnormal. At that time, Mo Wudi can''t escape."


    Wang Yang instantly understood that it was because Mo Wudi hated him and Gu Tianquan that he chose the other two.


    Once this is successful, Falcon and Gu Liang will definitely be buried. Now they are not buried, but cremated.


    At that time, Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan will see that their brother survived in the incinerator and was burned to death in pain.


    Even Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan can''t stop such a scene. Once the incinerator is started, the temperature in it will instantly take a person''s life.


    Sometimes revenge on a person doesn''t have to be killing him.


    Some things are ten thousand times more painful than death!


    Think of here, Wang Yang back suddenly a layer of white hair sweat.


    Mo Wudi, a man who can''t be described as treacherous and unpredictable, is an absolute devil. There is no human thing at all.


    Gu Tianquan was pale. He looked at Gu Liang and said, "I''m sorry, I almost killed you."


    They didn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, it was the right time for Yungong mountain to come back. Gu Tianquan might have taken Gu Liang away, and buried him in the mountain.


    Gu Liangren was still a little weak. He shook his head and bit his teeth reluctantly. He said, "it''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, blame Mo Wudi. Don''t let me meet this asshole!"


    At this point, Gu Liangren is even more wilted.


    Although he is also a sorcerer himself, compared with Mo Wudi, this method is both underground and heavenly.


    If you really meet Mo Wudi, Gu Liang can kill each other, not to mention, he can escape from Mo Wudi, that is the real problem.


    Gu Tianquan, with a black face, turned to Wang Yang and said, "I''ll take Gu Liang back to Donghua city to take care of him."


    Wang Yang said that they will also set out to go back tomorrow. Why don''t they go back together?


    Who knows, this time Gu Tianquan did not have any hesitation, or insisted on going back first.


    Buddha gazed at Gu Tianquan and Gu Liangyuan''s back and said to Wang Yang in a low voice: "boss, how do I think Gu Tianquan is not right? He seems to be stimulated by Mo Wudi. "


    Wang Yang sighed: "I can understand his feelings. After all, Falcon was almost killed by us."


    One side, Falcon''s face is also very wonderful, if you give him a chance, he must blow Mo Wudi that bastard''s head.

 Chapter 2568

    Now Falcon and Gu Liang are safe. Gu Tianquan takes Gu Liang back to Donghua one day ahead of time.


    Wang Yang couldn''t stop him, so he didn''t ask much.


    When the next day, people set foot on the return journey, Gu Liang actually made a phone call.


    One is to report safety to Wang Yang, saying that they have now returned to Gu Tianquan''s hospital. The other is to tell Wang Yang something.


    Gu Liang''s voice on the phone is not very loud, quite a bit furtive. He said that Gu Tianquan has been very strange since he came back. He has been staying in his own laboratory all day, or else he is in the office, and even the news of his return is not public.


    There are several special operations in the hospital, and Gu Tianquan didn''t show up. Instead, he asked several competent doctors to do them. It seems that Gu Tianquan didn''t care about the things in the hospital.


    Wang Yang listened and then said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Under normal circumstances, after so many things, he also needs a period of peace of mind. If you don''t give someone an operation at this time, I''m afraid you''re worried about his own problems? "


    Gu Liang thought about it and could only agree with Wang Yang. Then he told Wang Yang and others to be careful and hung up the phone.


    The Buddha asked what was going on, and Wang Yang told the truth.


    But the Buddha frowned and said in a hurry, "there is something wrong with this situation."


    Liu Quansheng broke in and said, "it''s nothing strange. Gu Tianquan is human no matter how hard he is. He needs a period of time to calm down. Otherwise, it will take human life to operate on others."


    "You know what? It''s not strange if other people look like this, but if you think about Gu Tianquan, he doesn''t care about the life and death of those patients. Isn''t it strange?"


    As soon as the Buddha said this, everyone was stunned. Even Wang Yang was staring.


    Indeed, it is very strange to see this situation.


    You know, Gu Tianquan is very stubborn. No matter when he is, he has his own persistence.


    No matter how dangerous the situation is, no matter whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, Gu Tianquan still can''t let go of his benevolent nature. Generally, he can''t watch someone die in front of him.


    When he was in miaojiang, an evil Miao was seriously injured and was caught by Gu Tianquan.


    Regardless of Yungong mountain''s obstruction, the boy just saved people. As a result, the evil seedling almost killed Gu Tianquan. If Yunshen hadn''t noticed Gu Tianquan''s move at that time, Gu Tianquan would have been dead even if Yungong mountain had used all his means.


    When Wang Yang was in Donghua City, he was almost killed several times. Even once, he ran to the door of Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    Under that kind of pressure, Gu Tianquan saved Wang Yang and even offended many people.


    Isn''t it strange that such a person doesn''t even do some operations now?


    Wang Yang thought of these, but also some headache whispered: "it seems that I have to go back to see this boy, what is the situation of this boy."


    The Buddha said with a bitter smile: "didn''t you hear Gu Lianggang''s careful appearance? This call must have been made by him behind Gu Tianquan''s back. In this case, it only means that Gu Tianquan won''t let this boy contact us. That is to say, Gu Tianquan doesn''t want to see you now. I guess even if you go to the hospital, you can''t see him. "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he also felt reasonable, and his heart was half cold in an instant.


    Two hours later, they returned to the boundary of Donghua City, but they didn''t directly return to their respective positions. Instead, they all hid. This is what Wang Yang meant.


    Whether they were in Donghua city before or left Huaxia later, these people are worried day and night.


    Even ou Yangmo, a gentle man, is a bit more fierce. When we look at Falcon and others, we can see the scars all over his body.


    Wang Yang is very clear, once he announced that he came back, then he must be to face some things.


    So Wang Yang plans to give everyone a week. All of them should have a good rest these seven days. Only when they have a good rest can they face the future better.


    Although the Buddha''s words had been said, Wang Yang did not give up. When he returned to Donghua City, he asked the Buddha to change his face again, and then went to Gu Tianquan''s hospital.


    Who knows, Gu Tianquan really came to avoid him. In the end, what Wang Yang saw was Gu Liang.


    The place where they met was also very awkward. It was in a men''s room of the hospital.


    Gu Liang is very euphemistic, in fact, Gu Tianquan here is not let him contact Wang Yang and others, let alone meet.


    What does Wang Yangxin say about this boy?


    As a result, Gu Liang took out a small box and said that it contained some medicines. Today, Gu Tianquan knew all about Wang Yang''s news. Gu Tianquan left this thing when he left the office, and then he went to clean his office.Gu Liang looked at the box and said with a bitter smile to Wang Yang: "in fact, even if he doesn''t say it, I don''t understand. His office is always very clean, so there is no need for his sister-in-law. I''ve been with him for so long, and I haven''t been called to clean the office, so he must have asked me to give it to you. "


    Awkward. Gu Tianquan is a very awkward person.


    Wang Yang took over the box, opened it and saw that there were some snake slough extracts in it, and there were a lot of them. The rest were powder, which were all labeled with corresponding functions. They were nothing more than some things for healing.


    Wang Yang understood when he saw this thing. I''m afraid Gu Tianquan didn''t want to have any contact with them in a short time. These things are for the people on their side.


    In particular, the extract of snake slough is given a lot at one time. I''m afraid it''s also prepared for others. After all, it doesn''t have much effect on Wang Yang. He has already produced antibodies.


    Wang Yang was in a complicated mood and said to Gu Liang, "I''ve taken it. Go back and tell the boy. Thank you this time. I''ll wait for him to ease down and say thanks at the door."


    "Well, I''ll tell him, boss, be careful." Gu Liang is very casual to say, after finishing, it seems a little embarrassed.


    After all, he is Gu Tianquan''s follower. He gave his life to Gu Tianquan, but he is used to calling him boss Wang Yang. He can''t change his words for a while.


    Wang Yang realized this. He patted Gu Liang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t care. Gu Tianquan is a strange man. Please let him know. I believe he won''t be so awkward when he eases down."


    They exchanged greetings casually. At this time, someone came to the toilet. For the sake of safety, Wang Yang left with the box.


    At this time, Foye and others rented a villa in the suburb, and all of them settled there. For the time being, they haven''t entered the downtown area of Donghua City, and no one knows that all of them have come back.


    Wang Yang back to the villa, looking at a room of people, can not help but sigh.


    You know, when they left Huaxia, everyone, including Wang Yang, was in the mood of not coming back. They didn''t expect that they all came back, and there were a few more.


    Like Ouyang Mo is a new face.


    Yunshen''s current external identity is the grandson of Yungong mountain, while Ouyang Mo usually follows Liu Fengyuan and Meng Xinghun together. The three are of the same age, and their brains are very active. It''s very convenient for them to get along with each other or do something together.


    Although Wang Yang wanted to relax, he was destroyed by the Buddha on the first day.


    When Wang Yang came back in this way, Foye said directly: "boss, now our members have been basically fixed, so I made a division of the team. Take a look."


    The people''s eyes when they looked at Wang Yang were all complicated. It was obvious that during the period when Wang Yang left, they were also tossed by the Buddha.


    Wang Yang took a look. The Buddha divided everyone''s abilities.


    Meng Xinghun and Falcon are a group of partners, because Falcon needs a strong enough person to protect. After all, Falcon is still a sniper, and this person not only needs good skills, but also needs certain insight, and his brain can not be too weak.


    The most suitable person among the people is Meng Xinghun.


    Liu Fengyuan and Ou Yangmo are divided into a group. Their task is to support them, to do some map planning or odd things.


    Then there are Yunshen and Yungong mountain. It''s no surprise that they are all Gu masters. Besides, Yunshen is also a disciple of Yungong mountain and has a relationship with his grandson.


    Wang Yang''s side is Yan bizhou, his old partner, and the rest are scattered in a group.


    For example, Liu Quansheng, an old boy, belongs to the intelligence system. The Buddha said that he would send out some people to use for Liu Quansheng, and these people are completely at Liu Quansheng''s command.


    This time, Buddha wants Liu Quansheng to set up an intelligence system, because Buddha doesn''t believe in outsiders.


    No matter how powerful the intelligence system was in Donghua City, the Buddha was somewhat on guard after all.


    There are also some people on this list, such as Lanshan and others, who are labeled as mobile. Obviously, the Buddha also trusts them, but they have not been divided into the core members.


    This list is very clear. There are more and more people around Wang Yang. Sometimes when he looks at such a group of people, he even feels that he is in a circle. Now that he is so confused by the Buddha, he is much clearer.


    Wang Yang nodded, indicating that he fully agreed with such a division.


    Buddha looked at Yan bizhou and said, "he is an exception, because Yan bizhou is proficient in trace observation, so when you don''t need Yan bizhou as a partner, he usually has to contact Liu Quansheng more, and the intelligence system also needs Yan bizhou''s talents."As for Luo Tianye, he is completely independent, but as a technician of the whole intelligence system, he usually doesn''t contact anyone here.


    This arrangement can be said to be very detailed. Wang Yang looked at it and asked curiously, "what about you? Why are you not on the list?"


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then said with a helpless smile: "I''m a military adviser. Have you ever seen a military adviser who needs a partner?"


    Wang Yang also thought that it would be strange if people like Buddha needed partners.


    He and Yan bizhou need fighting power to become partners, and the Buddha depends on his brain. In addition, the Buddha has a huge influence under him, so he doesn''t need anything.


    However, Wang Yang is still worried about the safety of the Buddha, because he does not know what dangerous things will happen in the future. No matter how hard the Buddha''s brain is, it is still too weak to use force.


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha sneered: "don''t worry, I asked someone to make something for me. Self defense is enough."


    Wang Yang didn''t ask much about it. He didn''t want to know what it was. What Buddha said was worth listening to. He said that self-defense was enough. I''m afraid it was very lethal.


    It''s not surprising that this guy is doing C4 anywhere.


    But at least, everyone has a detailed division.


    By the end of this week''s holiday, they have their own things to do.


    Wang Yang has not asked about the current situation in Donghua City, because in his opinion, since he has decided to have a rest for a week, that is to have a good rest. Even if the sky collapses, he and his brothers must have a certain buffer time.


    Besides, many people have a lot of injuries. If they don''t take good care of themselves, they will only pit themselves if they encounter something.


    One night without a word, the next day they set out.


    This place has been chosen by thousands. It''s in another city. It has nothing to do with Donghua.


    This is a resort in itself, and a large number of people come to the resort every year, so no matter how rare the face appears, no matter how many people are few, it will not attract anyone''s attention.


    And here itself is also towards the development of the resort, so all aspects of the play to relax things are also a lot.


    People choose to go to a seaside, where there are not only beaches, but also beauties.


    A group of old men soak together every day, and the aesthetic is about to collapse. Now it''s a good choice to enjoy the beauty and the sunny beach.


    Wang Yang had a good time, but Yunshen and Yungong mountain were the two. They were basically hiding in a small shop in the distance, drinking juice and watching. They didn''t seem to like this busy beach very much.


    "Ah, even if master is like that, why is Yunshen like that when he is young? If he goes on like this, I think Yunshen will become a little old man." Liu Quansheng looked at the beauty and said helplessly.


    The crowd could not help laughing. In the distance, Yunshen''s face changed slightly.


    Although he was not on the beach, he was still a child. He was listening to the news. Unexpectedly, he heard such words.

 Chapter 2569

    Warm sunshine on the beach, you can see some beautiful girls everywhere.


    Wang Yang also enjoyed the feeling of relaxation. He didn''t know how long he had been so comfortable.


    It seems that there is always someone who wants to ruin the scenery.


    Buddha came over, sat beside Wang Yang, and asked, "boss, Su Qing..."


    As soon as Wang Yang heard this, he immediately waved his hand and ran away from the Buddha.


    He knows what Buddha wants to say. After this vacation, they must return to Donghua city.


    Today, Su Qing in Donghua city has a huge influence. He has been able to face hezishan for such a long time, which is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It can be said that Su Qing is a real villain to the letter. He does everything by hook and by crook, and he is still that kind of aboveboard hook and crook.


    This kid never knows what face is. He is a tough character.


    In addition, there is a great hatred between Su Qing and he Zishan. He Zishan was almost killed many times, and he Yuxin was also involved.


    Even in the whole thing, the death of scar is more or less related to Su Qing.


    At the beginning, Su Qing did not make a lot of trouble secretly. It can be said that if it wasn''t for Su Qing, scar would not have died so miserably.


    At that time, scar died in front of he Zishan. He Zishan''s feelings for scar were needless to say.


    If scar is still alive, he must be the second best man in Longmen. Even if he Zishan dies one day, he Yuxin may not be the one who really takes over Longmen. It''s probably scar.


    As you can imagine, he Zishan is only worried about killing Su Qing.


    And how could Su Qing not?


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what Su Qing really wants to do, but he knows that at least Su Qing wants to do something famous in Donghua City, and he Zishan is the biggest stumbling block for Su Qing.


    After several struggles, many people died around Su Qing. He himself was also recorded by he Zishan.


    It can be said that no one in Longmen doesn''t want to kill Su Qing. Su Qing and he Zishan are heroes. One mountain can''t be divided into two tigers. Sooner or later, they will make things happen.


    Buddha mentioned Su Qing, which means that this time Buddha also wants to kill Su Qing.


    Su Qing''s life and death is not important to Wang Yang. On the contrary, standing on the side of he Zishan, plus scar''s death, Wang Yang doesn''t want Su Qing to live.


    Moreover, Su Qing also shot Wang Yang black before, which is still fresh in Wang Yang''s memory.


    But now, Wang Yang doesn''t want to think about such things. He knows that once he returns to Donghua, it must be a bloodbath.


    And these seven days of leisure time, I''m afraid he is the only thing he can cherish in the recent period of time.


    I''m dying. Buddha is haunted. He comes to discuss this matter again. Wang Yang is able to hide, so he''s going to hide.


    As soon as Buddha saw Wang Yang''s reaction, he also understood something.


    He looked around and ran to Yan bizhou. He said directly, "Hey, Yan bizhou, look at Su Qing''s business. Shall we find a chance to kill her? The boy is... "


    As a result, before the Buddha''s words were finished, Yan bizhou took out his mobile phone and said to it, "hello? Ah? Oh, what do you mean, I have a bad signal here, I can''t hear you? You wait. I''ll change to a place with a good signal. "


    With these words, Yan bizhou also ran for his life and walked away, still pretending to be on the phone.


    Foye rolled his eyes when he saw this. You should know that all the people''s mobile phones were turned off at this time. Some of them even threw away their mobile phones when they landed. They interrupted and went back to Donghua city to buy them again. The only one that turned on was a satellite phone in Foye''s hand, which was convenient for Luo Tianye to contact them. So it''s impossible for someone to call Yan bizhou at this time. This boy is clearly hiding from him on purpose.


    The Buddha asked for nothing. He found several people in a row, and they all avoided the plague for various reasons.


    Only Liu Quansheng, an old man, came up to ask the Buddha, what''s his plan.


    Buddha didn''t stare at the old boy angrily, and said: "what else can happen? Of course, it''s going to kill Su Qing."


    Liu Quansheng looked at the scattered people and said with a smile to the Buddha, "if you don''t have any interest, now everyone wants to have a good rest. Aren''t you a disaster? Su Qing is a fart. If I do anything, he will hang up. At this time, let''s have a good rest. "


    Speaking, Liu Quansheng is pointing to the side.


    Tiangu corpse is lying on the beach. It looks like a person is enjoying life.


    Liu Quansheng patted the Buddha on the shoulder and said sarcastically, "look, even the corpse knows how to enjoy life. What do you live for? Your brain should have a rest."With that, Liu Quansheng also left.


    The Buddha looked at the direction of Tiangu corpse. Tiangu corpse didn''t have any consciousness. Liu Quansheng made all these.


    However, Liu Quansheng''s words made the Buddha think of some things. In fact, a long time ago, the Buddha was also a person who could enjoy life very much, but after his accident, the Buddha did not know what life was.


    Once he thought that he would get together with the people in the sect and make jokes every day. That was his whole life.


    When he knew that something had happened to the school, all the people he knew, even the ones he loved, had died.


    When Buddha went back, he was left in a mess, and there were some people left all over the country.


    When the Buddha found his master, the master had only one breath. From then on, the burden on the Buddha''s shoulders increased a lot.


    He wants revenge. He wants revenge for the dead in the school.


    In fact, the Buddha didn''t mention more specific things to Wang Yang. First, it''s not the right time. Second, he doesn''t want Wang Yang to know about those things, because those things are too cruel for the Red Dragon King.


    If Wang Yang knew that some people even stabbed him in the dark when he was the Red Dragon King outside, he was afraid that according to Wang Yang''s character, it would break up in an instant.


    Wang Yang is certainly powerful, but compared with those guys, his influence is too weak.


    Thinking of those things, Buddha can''t help sighing. At present, everyone wants to relax. He is the only one who is habitual and can''t relax.


    So he can only sit here alone and feel dejected. At the same time, the Buddha is also thinking about how to get rid of Su Qing.


    After all, for him, Su Qing is the biggest threat to Donghua. This boy is always staring at Longmen. If something happens to Longmen, Wang Yang won''t have a good time in Donghua.


    No one knows how deep the water in Donghua city is now. Because of Wang Yang''s appearance, all kinds of forces have sprung up in Donghua city.


    This time Wang Yang finished the task, but the old fox did not let Wang Yang go back to the headquarters of Chilong, but let him go directly back to Donghua City, which is very tricky.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, he had a feeling, a very bad feeling.


    You know, as the Red Dragon King, he usually stays in the red dragon headquarters and only leaves when he is on a mission.


    But since Wang Yang left the red dragon headquarters, the old fox seems to be constantly looking for something to do for Wang Yang, that is not to let Wang Yang go back to the headquarters.


    What''s more, the tasks given to Wang Yang are all multifarious, not to mention the great work of covering the sky.


    Buddha has a bad feeling. Just as Wang Yang mentioned by chance before, the old fox seems to be deliberately indulging Wang Yang, making Wang Yang''s crazy snowball and taking the opportunity to create his own power.


    And this force must have nothing to do with the military, which Buddha can be sure now.


    Look at these people around Wang Yang. Everyone is a top-notch expert. Even if he is a guy like Mo Wudi and a strong enemy like Zhetian, only some small teams on his side are enough to destroy each other.


    When Buddha thought of this, he felt that his brain hurt.


    No matter how clever he is, he can''t break through the actual situation. If he has seen an old fox or has some contact with each other, he may still have something on his side. Now, he can''t think of anything.


    At the thought of these things, the Buddha felt that his head was big.


    He took out his small box and poured out a lot of chocolate beans. He ate them one by one. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of the thinking mode of his brain.


    Who knows, just as Buddha poured out the chocolate beans, he heard a girl''s voice suddenly ringing around him: "eh? Do you like chocolate? "


    Buddha was so absorbed in things just now that he didn''t know when the girl appeared.


    As a result, the Buddha was startled, and the whole person jumped up from the chair. In fact, the Buddha was still very tall. When he jumped up, his head hit the sunshade.


    Buddha fell over here, and everyone looked at him one after another.


    Because everyone is playing recklessly on the beach, there are two people, Yungong mountain and Yunshen, who don''t come here. They are on the alert, so people don''t need to worry about anything.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the Buddha.


    Buddha got up from the ground with a disheartened face and noticed a girl standing in front of him.


    The girl looks about twenty years old. With her watery eyes, pink cheeks and a little baby fat face, she looks even younger.


    But for her height, Buddha would have thought that she was a teenager.In fact, Buddha is only 25 years old this year, so they are about the same age.


    Buddha looked at the girl in surprise and asked, "who are you?"


    Unexpectedly, this girl is very generous to extend her hand, seems to want to shake hands with Buddha.


    Buddha''s whole person is stiff in the same place, then subconsciously back two steps, a face vigilant looking at this some lovely girl.


    The result didn''t expect, the other party not only didn''t mind, but also said: "Hello, my name is Song Xi, you can call me Xiao Xi, I''m a sophomore this year, I came to play on holiday, oh, by the way, I''m 20 years old, oh, I can fall in love."


    Buddha''s face is muddled. Even though he is a wise man, he feels mentally retarded in front of a girl like Xiaoxi.


    People are also moving towards this side, want to see what this is, even the distance of Yungong mountain and Yunshen are running over.


    Buddha nodded awkwardly and then asked, "well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaoxi said, but looked not far away, and then said to the Buddha: "I''ll be right back, you have to wait for me, don''t leave!"


    With that, she ran away with three jumps in one step.


    At this time, Wang Yang and others all came together. Liu Fengyuan was very gossip about the Buddha, and then said with a smile: "OK, Buddha, I really can''t see it. Just now my father said you didn''t have a life. I didn''t expect you to hook up with such a lovely sister so soon. How can you do it?"


    Buddha rolled his eyes and said the situation just now.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, Buddha also said: "after a while, she will come, you all spread out, and observe what people around you are watching. I suspect that this woman is here to test me, and our whereabouts may have been found."


    Liu Fengyuan pondered: "no, maybe that girl just thinks you are good-looking. It''s not strange to tease my little brother these days."


    Buddha glared at Liu Fengyuan and warned in a low voice: "others can think like this. If people like us also think like this, we are not far from death."


    What else does Liu Fengyuan want to refute, but Liu Quansheng drags him away, and the people disperse quickly.


    Because at this time, Song Xi has been running far to this side.


    After they were separated, they all looked at the situation around them, trying to find out what special people they were, and to find out what they were from.


    Buddha is still standing in the same place, he did not want to go, and because of the incident suddenly just focused on discussing countermeasures with the public, for a moment really forgot this thing.


    Song Xi runs over, because her lovely face is already red.


    Song Xi took out some chocolates, then took away the box in Foye''s hand and said, "I''m sorry I scared you just now. This is my gift. These tastes are very delicious. I like chocolate very much, too."


    Buddha looked at the things in his hand, but he was not moved. He even thought that something should have been added to it.


    In order to find out the flaw of this woman, Foye carefully looked at the packaging of chocolate, and found nothing unusual.


    At this time, the Buddha saw Yungong mountain in the distance and made a gesture, which means that there is no problem with this thing.


    Buddha also wondered how Yungong mountain knew, so he saw a small insect crawling along his arm, and soon disappeared.


    The poisonous insects in Yungong mountain have confirmed that there is no problem with things, so there must be no problem. Thinking of this, the Buddha is also secretly relieved.


    Song Xi looked at the Buddha curiously and then asked, "don''t you try it? This is really delicious. "


    Buddha raised his head and looked at Song Xi. At this time, no one found anything. Buddha decided to meet this girl for a while to see which force sent her.


    So Buddha brought the chair back, sat down and began to eat the chocolates.


    Song Xi also moved a chair and sat opposite to the Buddha. Now he is looking at the Buddha with his hands and his cheeks.


    Buddha also felt Song Xi''s unusual sight. He raised his head and asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "I like you." Song Xi''s hands hold fragrant gills, and her lovely face is almost kneaded into steamed buns.


    Buddha thought that this woman would find some clever reasons, but when he heard this, he almost choked on the chocolate in her mouth.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng, the gossip father and son, pretended not to know each other, leaned over and just heard such words.


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes widened. He looked at the Buddha and Song Xi. He couldn''t help muttering: "it''s really strange. I''m much more handsome than this boy. Why don''t any girls like me?"


    When he said that, Liu Quansheng immediately kicked it over and said angrily, "madder, your boy is married. Do you still want a sister?""No, oh, I don''t have it, Dad!"


    Liu Fengyuan screamed and ran away, but Liu Quansheng was angry and ran after him with his beach shoes.


    Buddha gaped at the two men, and in his heart was ten thousand grass mud horses whistling past.


    Are these two guys here to help? Why do they seem to be making trouble?


    However, before he could figure out how to deal with Song Xi, Song Xi blinked and continued: "in fact, I don''t know. I didn''t believe in love at first sight before, but just now, I saw you by accident. You are sitting here thinking about things. The sunshine is just right, and you are very charming sitting in the shadow. I think you are a man with a story, and also my favorite type. You are a bit cute after contact. You are my ideal type. "


    When Buddha heard this, he almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot.


    He killed also did not expect ah, even if someone said he was stupid?


    You know, when he was calculating, the little girl might be just an egg.


    In this regard, the Buddha just pulled the corners of his mouth, helplessly said: "thank you, but I don''t believe in love at first sight."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Xi asked suddenly, and the Buddha answered subconsciously.


    But when he finished, he regretted it, so he just hesitated for a moment and immediately said, "I have a girlfriend."


    Song Xi is a Leng at first, then smile, and smile very happy appearance.


    Buddha was upset by her smile and asked, "what are you laughing at? Do I look like I don''t have a girlfriend?"


    "Well, girls'' intuition is very accurate. I''ve been watching you for a while, and you haven''t seen those beautiful women on the beach all the time, which means that you won''t be moved by beauty, or you don''t want to talk about feelings now. What''s more, in order to refuse me, you deliberately say that you have a girlfriend. It''s so cute! "


    Song Xi spoke with a fanatical expression.


    Yes, it''s fanaticism. At least that''s what Buddha can think of.


    He looked at the girl in front of him in a daze. Now he just wanted to bump her to death, so as to get rid of this wonderful flower.


    The whole afternoon, the Buddha simply ignored Song Xi, and Song Xi was not moved at all. She stuck to the Buddha all afternoon. Basically, she was talking to herself, and the Buddha looked at the sea without expression.


    Ah, the sea, it''s all water. Can you take this woman away?


    Buddha looked at the direction of the crowd from time to time, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    He now regretted that he should not have proposed any observation if he had known that the woman was so difficult.


    Wang Yang and others gathered together to sigh that the world has changed so much that some girls like Buddha.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t dare to talk. Yan bizhou tut said, looking at the direction of Buddha, he commented: "in fact, it''s not strange. Although Buddha''s calculation is very terrible, I have to admit that this guy looks like a typical white face. If he is willing to be a duck, he should have the same level with me."


    Wang Yang nibbled at the ice cream and said impatiently, "stop. If the Buddha knows this, I promise that you will regret it before long."


    No one stopped them, playing and paying attention to the situation around them.


    Yunshen frowned and looked at the sky. It was evening at this time. He turned his head and asked, "master, we should go back, and I think the Buddha is very unstable now. Do you want to help him calm down?"


    While talking, a poisonous insect climbed to Yunshen''s face.


    Yungong mountain quickly motioned him to take it back and explained, "no, this should not be unstable. Cough, you''ll understand when you grow up."


    On the beach in the distance, the Buddha is staring at the sea with a look of lovelessness. In fact, he has kept this action for several hours. People who don''t know think he is asleep.


    But now it''s evening. Even if the Buddha doesn''t want to eat, others can''t bear it.


    And after an afternoon''s observation, they found nothing unusual.


    At the moment, Wang Yang went with people, saying that they were all friends of the boy, and now they are going to have dinner.


    Wang Yang''s original intention is that they are going to eat, and this girl should also leave, right?


    Who knows, Song Xi touched his stomach and blinked his eyes. Then he jumped up happily and said, "I know what to eat. Do you know about beach barbecue? I often come here to play. I''m familiar with the boss there, and I can get a discount! "


    "Beach barbecue, I know, I know, sounds great." Liu Fengyuan said excitedly.


    Wang Yang and Buddha looked at the boy at the same time, both with a murderous look.But it didn''t seem to work. The next second Song Xi grabbed Buddha''s arm and said excitedly, "have you ever eaten roasted marshmallow? It''s very sweet. It''s better than chocolate."


    Under the public''s attention, the Buddha, a man in his eighties, was dragged away by Song Xi, a little girl in her sixties.

 Chapter 2570

    Seeing that the Buddha had been dragged away, people had to follow him.


    Liu Quansheng gives Liu Fengyuan a kick and tells the boy not to talk casually.


    At the same time, Wang Yang contacted Luo Tianye and asked him to investigate some information about the Song Dynasty.


    As a result, only a few minutes later, a detailed information was sent.


    Song Xi is really an ordinary girl, but she is a rich second generation, the rest of the situation is like Song Xi said, even from her birth to now some things that are traceable.


    After all, real ordinary people can''t protect their own data. As long as they don''t specially protect their data, these things can be easily found in luotianye.


    Luo Tianye invades some private accounts of Song Xi and finds many photos from them.


    Yan bizhou has a look, and finally analyzes that Song Xi is just a very simple girl, and she has her own yearning for love.


    From these things, many people pursue Song Xi, but Song Xi has not been in love, because she has not met the person she likes.


    From Song Xi''s social software information, Foye is indeed Song Xi''s ideal type.


    The beach barbecue started soon, because Song Xi and the boss were very familiar. At this time, there were not many people on the beach, so the boss simply asked them to barbecue at the door of the shop, so there was enough light.


    Song Xi himself is not quite right to make this kind of thing, but this little girl roasts cotton candy is unique, several big men also ate a lot.


    Of course, all the food has been inspected by yungongshan and Yunshen.


    A group of people were eating barbecue and chatting. Soon after, Wang Yang got up and said he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Buddha and Yan bizhou also got up and went to the distance with Wang Yang.


    Three people together to pee, this side is still far away from the beach, there is no need to worry about anything.


    Wang Yang said, "Song Xi has no problem. It seems that this girl really likes you."


    Yan bizhou also said that after his professional analysis, all this is just a coincidence.


    The Buddha is just the ideal type of Song Xi, and Song Xi is the kind of girl who meets the man he likes, and will immediately be crazy about flowers. I don''t know whether this is the luck or misfortune of the Buddha.


    Buddha didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the information, he was a fool immediately.


    Yan bizhou said with a bitter smile, "do you believe it this time?"


    Buddha nodded and shivered again. He seemed to feel terrible.


    After all, he has never considered anything emotional. Girls like Song Xi come out all of a sudden. For people like Foye, the lethality is as good as C4 explosive.


    No, it should be said that Song Xi''s lethality to Buddha is ten thousand times more powerful than C4 explosive!


    However, the Buddha also admired Song Xi. After learning that she was just an ordinary person, the Buddha relaxed.


    Soon he found that Song Xi, a little girl, was very simple. She was totally different from them. She was supposed to be two different kinds of people, but Song Xi had a good chat with everyone.


    Perhaps it is because of Song Xi''s simplicity that this group of people feel different.


    When the meal was about to be finished, yungongshan looked at the Buddha and said, "you should cherish the people in front of you. Don''t be like me."


    Buddha suddenly felt a big head. He knew that yungongshan was talking about alizi.


    At the beginning, Yungong mountain and Alice were just making use of each other, but later they became true love. It''s a pity that Alice didn''t survive at last, and this is also Yungong mountain''s heart disease.


    Up to now, Yungong mountain still has the copper coin bracelet on his wrist.


    Buddha returned to his senses and couldn''t help looking at the direction of Song Xi.


    Although the meal has been finished, the charcoal fire has not been extinguished. At this time, the charcoal fire is reflected on Song Xi''s face, which is full of vitality and sweetness.


    Song Xi is baking the last marshmallows, and then put them into the fresh-keeping box one by one.


    By the time she finished, the charcoal fire was almost out.


    There''s an advantage here. Just pour the sand on it, and it will be out soon.


    Song Xi gave the fresh-keeping box to the Buddha, and then said: "it''s very late. I''m going back. Take these back to eat."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "it''s not safe to be so late, is it?"


    Song Xi thought about it, then frowned, broke his fingers and calculated: "it takes me about an hour and a half to get home from here. It seems that it''s really unsafe. Can I borrow it from you?"


    "Poof..."


    On one side, Yan bizhou immediately sprayed out the water.This time, they stayed in the hotel on the beach, and there were several of them in one room, such as Foye, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun looked at Wang Yang wisely, which means, boss, it seems that I have to go to your side to squeeze tonight.


    Yan bizhou also looked at Liu Fengyuan and said that he was going to that room.


    When Buddha saw this scene, he really had the heart to curse his mother.


    But in the end, he let Song Xi follow him, but they were not in the same room. The Buddha opened a separate room for Song Xi.


    After all, the Buddha is only twenty-five years old, so it''s very embarrassing that something will happen.


    Who knows, in the middle of the night, the Buddha was awakened.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a man sitting next to him.


    In the dark room, Song Xi was sitting beside her, but she was lying on the bedside table, obviously asleep.


    Buddha suddenly felt a big head. He didn''t know how long Song Xi had been here to see him. Fortunately, the girl was not a bad person, otherwise he had died many times.


    Buddha got up in a hurry, because the room was very big, and there were Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun inside.


    If Song Xi comes in, those two people can''t have no idea.


    Who knows, he looked for a circle, only to find that two people are missing.


    Finally, the Buddha saw two people at the door. When they saw him coming out, they were all envious.


    Buddha asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan bizhou said that in fact, Song Xi came a few hours ago. She just wanted to see the Buddha for a while, but they couldn''t refuse, so they waited for the door.


    The result did not expect, not long after Song Xi fell asleep inside, two people do not want to disturb this wonderful picture, just wait at the door.


    Buddha''s mouth cramped constantly, biting his teeth and said angrily: "beautiful picture? Do you expect me to be scared by this little girl when I open my eyes? "


    They waved their hands for fear of offending the Buddha.


    Just at this time, Song Xi was also woken up. She came out in a daze and looked at the three men at the door and asked, "ah? What are you doing? Are you going to have breakfast? "


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun are holding a smile, and quickly slip away.


    Buddha stood at the door, very embarrassed, hastily said: "this is my room."


    He wanted to tell Song Xi that she should go back.


    Who knows, Song Xi vaguely grasped the Buddha and muttered: "yes, what you said is right. You see what you said is right, hehe."


    Buddha suddenly felt numb, and he couldn''t figure out why he was dragged away by a 1.6 meter girl?


    The next day, as soon as the Buddha opened his eyes, he saw Song Xi half lying next to him. He was really playing with his mobile phone by the head of the bed. It seemed that he was watching a movie.


    Buddha sat up and looked at Song Xi. He turned pale for a moment.


    Song Xi turned his head and said with a smile to the Buddha, "I''m sorry. Maybe I drank too much beer last night. I don''t know how I ran away. But don''t worry, I didn''t do anything."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment. Why didn''t he think Song Xi should have said this?


    But he did not care, because he did not do anything, he is the most clear.


    But Song Xi is also a little girl with a lot of courage. It seems that Yan bizhou''s analysis is correct. Even if the little girl doesn''t have a partner, if she falls in love with anyone, it''s the rhythm of heaven falling apart.


    Buddha went to bed with his clothes last night, so he just got up and went to wash.


    As a result, he was shaving. He was shocked to see himself in the mirror.


    There are three red beard like things on both sides of his cheek. At first glance, they are made of lipstick. Just now, he felt uncomfortable on his face. That''s why.


    However, this is not the one that makes him collapse most. What makes Buddha collapse most is that he still has a clavicle on his neck. It''s strawberries one by one.


    Buddha suddenly had a big head. It seemed that he had drunk too much last night. He was made to look like this and didn''t wake up.


    Even so, it''s hard for him to say anything. After all, Song Xi is a girl. Besides being fond of pranks, there seems to be nothing wrong with him.


    More than ten minutes later, everyone gathered for breakfast, and all of them looked at the Buddha.


    The Buddha is eating bread and drinking milk, and from time to time he looks at Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun with murderous eyes.


    Good die not die, this time Song Xi see this, hastily and seriously explained: "that Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do anything to him. I just won a few strawberries. Do you mind? "


    "No, I don''t mind. You''re free. It''s fine." Wang Yang said immediately.


    Buddha was a fool in an instant. He thought Liu Fengyuan should be the first one to speak, but he didn''t expect that his boss sold him in an instant.What the Buddha didn''t think of was that Wang Yang later said that the Buddha was actually very good. Even though he looked like this, he was still very talented and so on.


    Buddha almost collapsed, staring at Wang Yang in a daze, completely did not know what to say.


    Song Xi''s enthusiasm made the Buddha finally understand what is the end of the world.


    Back then, the Buddha was a bully, no matter in the chaos of Donghua City, in the bloodbath of Miao, or in the time of death abroad.


    Everything, the Buddha is the most calm person in the whole process.


    Even if Wang Yang is seriously injured, everyone will be chased and killed. Everyone will be in a panic, but the Buddha will not.


    It can also be said that these masters around Wang Yang are able to live to today, all because the Buddha is calm in the key layout.


    However, this time I met a girl like Song Xi, the Buddha was completely silly.


    He thought Wang Yang and others could help, but it turns out that Wang Yang and others mean that he really wants to be with Song Xi.


    At noon the next day, Song Xi hardly appeared at dinner.


    Buddha looked at the crowd with a sad face and said: "I said you should not make trouble with me, right?"


    "Make trouble? Where are we making trouble? "


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the Buddha and asked with a puzzled face.


    Buddha frowned and said that there was no possibility for him and Song Xi, because everyone was very clear about their identity.


    People like them don''t want to talk about falling in love. They just want to be too good with someone, which will bring great trouble to each other, not to mention being greedy.


    After hearing this, everyone was silent. Obviously, the Buddha''s words were very heartbreaking.


    A few of them have encountered such an embarrassing situation, especially Wang Yang and yungongshan.


    Wang Yang has love in his heart and has to stay away from each other because he doesn''t want to bring danger to each other.


    Yungong mountain is even worse. He is a lonely old man for half his life. He finally meets true love. As a result, Alice is still dead.


    Yungong mountain has no possibility of recovery. After hearing this, Yungong mountain subconsciously grabs the copper coin bracelet on his hand. It seems that he thinks of Alice again.


    However, Wang Yang said thoughtfully, "Buddha, you can''t think so. It''s rare for such a lovely girl to like you. I thought you were finished in your life. Think about it. If you don''t take this opportunity, what''s the fun in life? When you''re in your 70s and 80s, you''ll have a dog and a glass of red wine. I don''t think you''ll need a white cloth to hang yourself


    "Tut Tut, yes, I''m just too old to do my best. Otherwise, I''ll find a little mother for Liu Fengyuan." Liu Quansheng also sighed when he heard the speech.


    Liu Fengyuan did not dare to say anything about it.


    He doesn''t mind if his Laozi gets a little mother back. After all, Liu Fengyuan is the only one who has been married. Of course, his wife is still in miaojiang.


    For the safety of each other, Liu Fengyuan did not dare to bring people over, so he was also very sad.


    Liu Fengyuan thinks about it and says that he doesn''t want this situation to continue, but Song Xi is just an ordinary person. If the Buddha wants to, they can protect Song Xi very well. The Buddha doesn''t need to worry about Song Xi''s safety at all.


    Meng Xinghun also said: "Buddha, you are such a smart person. I believe that with your ability, if you want to protect Song Xi, it''s not difficult. You have so many blood demons under your hand. Who can protect Song Xi

 Chapter 2571

    At this point, the Falcon who was eating immediately raised his hand, and the food in his mouth was still there. He said in a hurry: "I swear, if the Buddha has a wife, we must protect him. Don''t say it''s someone else. Even if the boss wants to take people away from us, I promise he will pay a lot It''s a big price. "


    Wang Yang immediately laughed when he heard the speech, which he would not deny.


    The hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the blood evil are just like falcon. It''s not the top of the blood evil.


    What''s more, the Buddha also has the technique of changing face. As long as he changes Song Xi''s identity, no matter how the other party investigates, it''s useless.


    Buddha stared at the crowd and immediately said, "no, I''m asking you not to make trouble with me. I''m not asking you to give me advice? Don''t you guys take advantage of that little girl and sell your teammates like this? "


    "Oh, Buddha, that''s not right. I''ll tell you, we''re doing it for you. You don''t look at the people around you. A thousand face fox is a woman, but that guy has a master, and the thousand face fox knows what you are. If you want me to tell you, a woman who knows you will not like you. There is no secret in front of you. "


    "Yes, Buddha, it''s rare to have Song Xi who is so lovely. But a young blind girl takes a fancy to you, and you don''t cherish it. It''s really evil."


    Liu Quansheng and liufengyuan all nodded in succession, but for a moment, Buddha has become the target of the whole society.


    Buddha looked at the crowd in a daze, and was said to have no temper in a moment.


    In fact, Song Xi is really a lovely girl. Although she only gets along for a short time, the Buddha is a little bit moved.


    After all, as the Liu family and his son said, no girl would like him in the Buddha''s world, because the Buddha is too smart.


    Girls in front of him is basically a moment to see through the mind ah, so get along will not have any fun.


    That is to say, Song Xi is very naive and lovely. He doesn''t feel afraid of people like Buddha, but also thinks he is very good.


    In other people''s eyes, the man who can''t be provoked has become the son of Song Xi. In this case, everyone will think that the Buddha should cherish this fate.


    Wang Yang also couldn''t help sighing: "well, if I''m not the king of red dragon, then I will go to pursue the girl I like. Buddha, I don''t want you to look like me. You are the only one in our group who has hope to reproduce. When you have children, we Godfathers will be happy. "


    "Boss..."


    Buddha suddenly silly eyes, he and Song Xi things have not a skim, how to make out what children?


    But after Wang Yang said so, the Buddha is more heart.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because Song Xi has been single for a long time. In addition, Song Xi is really a white paper, and she is also a lovely girl. At this moment, the happy scene really appeared in the Buddha''s mind.


    Before the Buddha got rid of such a terrible idea, Song Xi appeared.


    Song Xi, wearing a dress of Cherry Blossom powder and a white fisherman''s hat, came running.


    This little girl is still holding a lot of chocolates in her arms. As soon as she comes, Meng Xinghun, who was sitting next to Buddha, immediately gives up her seat.


    "Why? Thank you


    Song Xi is very grateful to see Meng Xinghun, picked up two pieces of chocolate stuffed to Meng Xinghun.


    Meng Xinghun is usually a dead man. After he got the chocolate, he was still a little happy. He found a chair to sit on and ate it with relish.


    When Buddha saw this scene, he immediately felt that Meng Xinghun, the first two big ones, was also a big killer. He was also a famous family on the Bank of Miao, so he was bribed by two pieces of chocolate?


    As a result, before the Buddha came out of despair, all of them asked Song Xi for a piece of chocolate. They all ate the chocolate with relish and planned to go to the theatre.


    Song Xi bought a lot of them. Even if they were scattered, there were still a lot of them in front of the Buddha.


    Looking at the Buddha, Song Xi was just like a child showing off the treasure he had found. He was very excited and said, "you don''t know, I was really tired just now. In fact, I''ve seen you come to dinner for a long time, but I think you''ve eaten up all your chocolates. I don''t know what you like, so I''ll just pack all the chocolates that can be sold nearby. Try it. Which one do you like? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Foye''s face is black. He really can''t imagine how Song Xi, such a small girl, bought all the chocolates nearby.Then, Song Xi took down a backpack she was carrying. Another bag of chocolate products poured out.


    In fact, the reason why Buddha often eats chocolate is that chocolate is good for his brain. It can activate his mind and replenish his physical strength. Unexpectedly, Song Xi knew that chocolate had done such a crazy thing.


    Buddha is also hard to refuse. Under the same gaze of killing people, he feels that if he doesn''t eat one piece, he will be taught a lesson by these guys when he goes back.


    However, the Buddha picked up a piece and took a bite. He said perfunctorily, "well, it''s delicious. It''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. What else do you like?"


    "Are the stars in the sky?"


    Buddha rolled his eyes and said in a bad mood.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yang gave him a foot directly under the table, indicating that he would continue to say so, so he was ready to be tortured.


    Who knows, Song Xi actually believed it. Now she took out her mobile phone and said that she could ask her family to help her. She bought a star and named it after the Buddha, which belongs to the Buddha.


    The eyes of the people almost didn''t fall on the table. Seeing this, the Buddha quickly signaled Song Xi not to do so, and then said, "I''m kidding! In fact, I don''t have many things I like. I don''t have any interest in life and I don''t have any things I like. This... "


    Before the Buddha''s words were finished, Song Xi suddenly came to him.


    "Well, from today on, you try to like me, OK?"


    Buddha''s eyes are dull looking at Song Xi. After hearing Song Xi''s words, he is a complete fool.


    He was stunned for a long time, until clapping and whistling, the Buddha was completely recovered.


    Song Xi said with a smile: "I don''t care, anyway, you will like me sooner or later. I believe in fate. I think you are the one for me. As long as you don''t kill me, I won''t let you go. It''s called, called... "


    Rare glib Song Xi can not say anything, the Buddha in one side of a face of resentment said: "true love invincible?"


    In fact, the Buddha is just a habit of saying that. After all, people usually can''t remember anything, or what details are missing, which is also reminded by the Buddha. He has formed the habit of checking and filling the gaps.


    As a result, as soon as he said this, the Buddha wanted to smoke his own two mouths directly. Isn''t that straight to the muzzle of the gun?


    Sure enough, Song Xi became more excited. He directly saved the Buddha. Baji gave him a kiss on his face and asked the crowd, "does he like what I mean?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Xiao Xi is right about everything."


    "Oh, listen to me. This guy usually likes reading books. He likes whatever books are unpopular. He also likes some high-tech products. Anyway, he likes to study those high-end and high-grade things!"


    "By the way, this guy likes tea very much. Biluochun is his favorite. Last time I took his tea, he almost turned me over."


    "Oh, by the way, Buddha doesn''t eat fish. He never eats any fish."


    People began to sell their teammates.


    Song Xi not only listened carefully, but also took out a small book from the interlayer of the schoolbag and recorded it conscientiously.


    Wang Yang was amused and said in a low voice to the Buddha, "see, people are so attentive. Why don''t you know?"


    Buddha reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer: "ha ha, enlightening? My head is going to explode now, boss. You''re going too far. Aren''t you rushing the ducks to the shelves? "


    But Wang Yang didn''t think so. Instead, he sneered meaningfully: "come on, I don''t know if others don''t know you, boy? If you really don''t have any interest in this song Xi, can you connive her to be so mischievous here? Just admit it. "


    Buddha is also instant wilt, indeed, although he did not show what, but it was Wang Yang to the point.


    Although they only got along for a short period of two days, for the Buddha, Song Xi, such a lively and lovely girl, really moved him.


    In fact, men are sometimes very naive, even if the other side is not very beautiful is not very good, just put the man in the appreciation, the man is still very easy to be moved.


    Of course, slag man is another level of life.


    Buddha can''t avoid vulgarity either. If he didn''t care about his special status, if he was an ordinary person, he might have been unable to control himself for a long time.


    But at present, the Buddha is still trying to suppress his thoughts.


    Song Xi is very cute, and he is really the ideal type of Buddha, but he doesn''t intend to be with Song Xi.After this period of time, they will leave, and Song Xi can''t find the whereabouts of the Buddha, so after this holiday, they won''t meet again.


    Thinking of this, the Buddha can''t help looking at Song Xi. He only hopes that this girl is just a whim. When he evaporates from Song Xi''s world, will Song Xi soon forget these things?


    A few people are not in the mood to eat, but began to discuss the game.


    Song Xi is a local. He knows a lot about this place. Now he introduces a lot of things.


    She said that she always wanted to go to the amusement park to have a look, but because she didn''t have much time and her family didn''t allow her to go to so many people''s places, she had no chance to go.


    As a result, Wang Yang immediately changed his itinerary. Originally, they were going to take a holiday here, but this time, in order to satisfy Song Xi''s wish, he asked everyone to pack up and go to the playground directly.


    Everyone has no opinion. The Buddha is stunned and looks at several big men. He really can''t imagine that these big men, who are usually five big and three rough, run to the playground together. Is this too exciting?


    No, or it''s too hot.


    Buddha covered his face, supported his forehead and muttered, "mad, you guys are going to the amusement park. Are you sure you are not going to tear down someone else''s amusement park?"


    "Oh, Buddha, you don''t understand. It''s childlike innocence. Do you understand?"


    "Go away, I have no childhood."


    Buddha could not wring his arm and thigh this time, or Wang Yang decided directly. Everyone was excited, and even if he opposed it, it was useless.


    In desperation, the Buddha had to give up his arms.


    An hour later, the crowd arrived at the playground.


    Liu Quansheng, the accountant, is naturally used to paying for tickets.


    But when they got to the door, they had already bought the ticket.


    Song Xiyang raised his mobile phone and said with a smile: "I bought all the tickets on the way. We can play with all the things in the package. By the way, what do you like to play? "


    A few people are silly eyes, but a think is also, Song Xi is a rich second generation after all, the money for her estimate is nothing.


    But Wang Yang said in a hurry: "after we come out to play, you are not allowed to spend money, this matter has to let the Buddha spend money, you don''t look at this boy''s virtue, he is very rich."


    "Ah? You are also a rich second generation? Great. If we get married in this way, my family will support us very much. " Song Xi stares and looks at the Buddha expectantly.


    Buddha''s head was big for a while, and he didn''t say anything more.


    But when it comes to what to play, several big men look at each other and say that they don''t know what to play. Wang Yang thinks about it and simply looks at Song Xi and says, "we don''t usually come out to play. What''s fun here or what you want to play is up to you."


    Song Xi nodded happily, and then looked at the Buddha again. It seemed that he was asking for his advice.


    Buddha was stunned at first, then coughed and said: "cough, anyway, you are happy, whatever, we all follow you."


    If Song Xi knew the identity of the people here, she would be very surprised.


    After all, everyone here is a top-notch expert, and she is also a man of the moment outside. Now she follows her everywhere, a little girl. She can boast about this all her life.


    Fortunately, Song Xi doesn''t know anything now, and she doesn''t ask what Buddha''s friends do.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Song Xi is unsuspecting. After all, Wang Yang''s people are not very old. Even Yungong mountain seems to be in his twenties, so Song Xi probably subconsciously thinks that they are all students, right?


    Under the leadership of Song Xi, people just entered the playground.


    Because they buy a package ticket, but it''s still a VIP exclusive package ticket, so everything in it can be played, except for some food, they still have to pay for it.


    People pass by a place where they play with dolls. Song Xi looks at the dolls hung up by the merchants and says with envy: "ah, I really want that one, but I can''t hit it. Damn it!"


    For a moment, everyone looked at the Falcon.


    Falcon can''t help blushing and coughing, he goes directly with the ticket. Before he goes, he asks Song Xi if he wants one.


    Song Xi chose the biggest one, and Falcon didn''t say much. A few minutes later, with the surprised eyes of the boss, Falcon picked off the doll.


    Song Xi''s eyes are straight, because this kind of thing is actually very difficult, because those targets are moving.


    At the beginning of the speed is good to say, but to the back of the target''s speed is almost too fast to see clearly.


    If you want to get the biggest doll, you must hit the heart every time.As a result, the Falcon was done without any difficulty.


    Song Xi looked at the Falcon with adoration, but turned to the Buddha and said, "you are so powerful. Your friends are so powerful, then you must be even more powerful."


    Falcon stood aside, suddenly felt that he was a big light bulb, where to reason?


    It was obviously he who got it down, and the credit became Buddha''s in a moment.


    Buddha was also a little proud and gave Falcon a look.


    The Falcon rolled his eyes and hummed coldly: "show it. You can show it. I don''t know who did not want to come here just now. Xiaoxi, I''ve seen it for a few days. Let''s study your marriage. I''ll take care of how many betrothal gifts your family wants. "


    As soon as the Buddha heard this, he immediately wilted. He quickly took Song Xi and took her to other places before she spoke.


    Even if Buddha is walking in front of him, he also feels that the fiery sight behind him comes from the angry sight of his single dog companions.


    Then, Xiaoxi chose some of her favorite games. Buddha thought it would be girls'' games. Who knows Xiaoxi played those exciting games.


    Roller coasters, haunted houses, jumping machines and so on.


    Buddha is also hard to follow the play, until he is in the haunted house, scared by a real ghost to directly run out, and then look at Xiaoxi is indifferent.


    Buddha realized that Xiaoxi was just a lovely girl with a proper personality.


    They didn''t think so. Anyway, they were not afraid of this thing. Of course, except that the Liu family and his son were scared to hold each other, it was a shame.


    There is also a small interlude in the middle. Song Xi asks, is Liu Quansheng Buddha''s grandfather? Is this a holiday to play with?


    As a result, the Buddha''s face turned black, and Liu Quansheng almost fainted with a smile. If he was not afraid that the Buddha would kill him, he really wanted to call his good grandson.

 Chapter 2572

    After some tossing, the Buddha felt his legs softened.


    He almost looked at Song Xi with a kind of pleading eyes, hoping that the little girl would not continue to make mischief.


    Who knows, at this time Wang Yang people are in the mood, for them, no matter how exciting things in the playground, it is not exciting.


    It can be said that in addition to Liu Fengyuan and yungongshan, the two elderly people did not participate. This time, even Yunshen was in high spirits.


    Then, they followed Song Xi to play the bumper car.


    Buddha had a bitter face. Seeing that all the people had no intention of not playing, he quickly grabbed Wang Yang and said in a low voice, "boss, why don''t we go to dinner? You can choose any seafood, abalone, shark fin or anything. It''s my treat


    Wang Yang immediately laughed when he heard that they had known each other for such a long time. It was the first time that he saw Buddha eat shriveled.


    But after all, the arm couldn''t bend the thigh. A few minutes later, Buddha was dragged over.


    Buddha and Song Xi have the same car, but everyone has a tacit understanding that they are all chasing the car of Buddha.


    They are the only group in the whole field of the bumper car. Because of the large number of people, the rest are waiting for the next round to come in.


    Wang Yang and others even let go of their hands and feet. What else did the Buddha want? As a result, he didn''t finish saying a word, and he was hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables.


    Under this kind of impact, Song Xi also put himself into the arms of the Buddha.


    Buddha manipulated the steering wheel with one hand, and he was blushing and heartbeating. After all, he was a normal man. Now he was warm and fragrant in his arms, so he would be embarrassed.


    Fifteen minutes later, the bumper car project is over.


    When Buddha came out, not to mention his face, even his ears were red.


    When they saw this, they burst into laughter. Liu Quansheng, who was not involved, also came over and joked: "Oh, Buddha, I really can''t see it. Do you have any time to be embarrassed?"


    "Lao Liu, shut up." Buddha rolled his eyes, but it was not easy to attack. After all, everyone had a good time.


    He can see clearly that these bad friends are happy. They don''t care whether they live or die.


    Before the Buddha could catch his breath, they took him to the next project, water rafting.


    You know, Buddha is the weakest. He wanted others to take Song Xi with him, but everyone refused.


    Buddha can only take Song Xi with him. Before he starts, he clearly tells Song Xi not to expect him, because this is his first time to play. If there is any danger, Song Xi must protect herself.


    But Song Xi didn''t think so. As a result, the Buddha had already knelt down completely.


    Although the water rafting here is artificially built, there are also some dangerous places. If you accidentally bump into it, you won''t die, but it''s still possible to get injured.


    Who knows, Song Xi''s quick hands and feet, the whole is a woman man.


    It should have been the Buddha who played with Song Xi, but now the Buddha can only protect himself and try not to make trouble for Song Xi.


    After the end of the water rafting, Wang Yang gave the Buddha a thumbs up. While Song Xi was chatting with Liu Fengyuan, Wang Yang said in a hurry: "Buddha, I really admire you, so you don''t have to worry about it? Song Xi is a girl who wants to have a look, a figure and a lovely personality. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, although the Buddha''s condition is very good, no girl will like him. After all, the Buddha is too terrible.


    Now Song Xi himself has sent it to the door, and the Buddha doesn''t cherish it. It''s a sin.


    In this regard, the Buddha looked at Wang Yang with a kind of silly eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to say a word, because the Buddha had understood it. At this time, Song Xi was expected by the public, and what he said was useless.


    People played a circle. At this time, Ouyang quietly pointed to a Ferris wheel not far away and said, "Buddha, you have to play this too. This couple likes it."


    "It''s not a couple. Shut up."


    Buddha whispered, but it was useless, because Song Xi''s eyes had been lit up, and looked at the ferris wheel.


    Buddha suddenly felt that his head was big.


    Before waiting for him, Song Xi had already pulled him over. This time, the rest of the people did not follow him. Instead, they sat on the bench near the ferris wheel and had a rest.


    Wang Yang and others sat together. Looking at the direction of the ferris wheel, Yungong mountain said casually, "Wang Yang, do you think the things between Song Xi and Buddha are reliable?"


    "It''s reliable. Although the Buddha doesn''t admit it, we can all see that he is very fond of Song Xi." Wang Yang is very casual said.


    At this time, yungongshan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK to say anything else, but you know the Buddha. He can''t promise Song Xi."Wang Yang did not refute this point. It was because he knew the Buddha that he knew better that it was reasonable for the Buddha not to agree with Song Xi at this time.


    In fact, Wang Yang just had some fluke mentality, hoping that the Buddha could be more open-minded.


    After all, relying on the Buddha''s ability, it is not difficult to protect Song Xi.


    At the same time, Song Xi and Buddha have been sitting in the ferris wheel.


    The ferris wheel starts, the picture around gradually becomes smaller, and the whole Ferris wheel rolls up.


    Seeing that they are about to reach the highest point, Song Xi looks forward to the Buddha. It seems that he wants to learn from the scenes in those bloody idol dramas and have an ace with the Buddha here.


    However, life is life. It''s not a bloody idol drama. There are people like Buddha.


    As he was about to reach the highest point, the Buddha suddenly looked out of the window and said, "Song Xi, give up. We are not the same kind of people."


    "I don''t know. Why are we not the same kind of people?" Song Xi said with disapproval.


    Buddha gave a bitter smile, and then said that he didn''t like two people''s lives, and he never planned to deal with such things as objects, let alone marry and have children.


    "I have too many things on my back, which ordinary people can''t touch all their lives, and we are not good people. Do you understand what I mean? If it wasn''t for special circumstances, the things we did, once exposed, would be enough to be shot a hundred times. "


    Buddha originally wanted to be a sidekick, but now he is going to point it out directly. After all, it doesn''t seem to work if he treats Song Xi as a sidekick.


    Who knows, Song Xi also just Leng for a while, continue to say without care: "my mother told me very early, marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog, I no matter what kind of person you are, I like you. Even if you are not a good person, I will follow you and I will be a bad person. "


    "Ah?"


    Foye gapes at Song Xi. He can''t figure out the brain circuit of this chick. It''s poisonous!


    Who knows, Song Xi looked at the Buddha and continued: "and I think you will get used to me. It''s just a matter of time. Gradually you will get used to my existence."


    Buddha immediately had a feeling of internal injury and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Just at this time, the ferris wheel has reached the top.


    Song Xi couldn''t help saying that he grabbed the Buddha and gave him a kiss.


    "It''s said that the couple who successfully kisses at the top of Ferris wheel will never be separated in this life."


    Song Xi looks at the Buddha and smiles sweetly.


    Buddha''s face has changed. Now he doesn''t dare to look down. You know, the bad friends below have good eyesight. This scene is absolutely clear.


    Song Xi looked at the Buddha with a crazy face. Seeing that the Buddha didn''t speak, he said in a hurry, "Oh, don''t be so upset. It''s like what happened to me. If you think about it, in fact, the things we are going through now are special memories when we get old. "


    If she didn''t say this, the Buddha would feel better. After hearing this, the Buddha was so angry that he was going to cry.


    Buddha almost didn''t look at Song Xi with tears on his face. This memory is really exciting.


    When the two of them came down, Wang Yang and others looked at the Buddha with strange eyes. Even Liu Fengyuan began to call her sister-in-law Song Xi.


    Naturally, Song Xi was very helpful, while the Buddha was depressed, because he intended to persuade Song Xi to give up this matter when they were alone.


    Who knows, Song Xi is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. She doesn''t give up. Instead, she is ready to kill and steal.


    Song Xi is talking to Falcon and Wang Yang. Buddha comes to listen to him and almost faints.


    Because Song Xi asked Wang Yang again, what bad things do they usually do? She can''t do anything here, but she can learn.


    Wang Yang and Falcon looked at each other. They immediately took a look at the Buddha and understood what they had learned.


    Wang Yang coughed and said awkwardly, "cough, it''s nothing. Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just that our work is very dangerous. It''s mysterious and deadly. Do you understand? "


    Song Xi is a Leng at first, then immediately looked at the Buddha, and still with a kind of almost fanatical worship eyes.


    The Buddha was so flustered by her that he said what was the situation.


    Who knows, Song Xi immediately excited whispered: "I know, you are China''s 007, right?"


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Song Xi''s words came out, Yun Shen, who was drinking, was spurting out all his drinks.


    Yunshen wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at several people. He sighed and shook his head and walked away.Wang Yang suddenly felt a headache, not to mention, the little girl''s association ability is still very good. In fact, what they are doing is similar to 007, except for Wang Yang and Yan bizhou, the rest can only be regarded as foreign aid members here.


    Buddha looked at Yungong mountain with a kind of look for help. After all, among all the people, Yungong mountain is the most rational at the moment.


    What the Buddha didn''t expect was that Yungong mountain came to him and said meaningfully, "I was worried about what happened between you. Since Song Xi doesn''t mind, you should cherish it. Don''t be like me. It''s too late to regret."


    Buddha reluctantly waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to go on. He knew that Yungong mountain had changed its camp. Even if he killed him, he wouldn''t ask such a question.


    They have been playing for a long time, but now they are tired.


    Just now, there is a street side restaurant near the ferris wheel, where you can have coffee and snacks to have a rest.


    A group of people ran to the street restaurant, eating and chatting, and looking at the people in the playground.


    When the sun came down, everyone was also very relaxed.


    Liu Fengyuan couldn''t help sighing: "ah, this is a small day in our twenties. I really don''t know when our old days would be the same."


    "Tut Tut, you miss your daughter-in-law, don''t you?" Liu Quansheng immediately joked.


    Father and son chatting, this time Song Xi got up.


    A group of people are looking at her, think Song Xi have want to play what.


    Song Xi pointed awkwardly not far away and said, "I''m just going to the bathroom. I''m a little tired today. When you have enough rest, I''ll take you to a good place in the afternoon. It''s a good place for fishing because of its beautiful scenery."


    Fishing is a favorite activity for people.


    At the moment, everyone nodded, saying that when Song Xi came out, they would take a rest and go fishing in another place.


    After Song Xi left, Liu Fengyuan was very envious and said, "Buddha, look at my sister-in-law''s consciousness. People know that it''s not the same thing for us to hang out with him in the playground. We''re specially taking us fishing. You really need to cherish it."


    Buddha pulled the corners of his mouth, and it seemed that he didn''t want to admit anything. He had to hum coldly, and then he buried himself in coffee, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    People are waiting here, a few minutes have passed, but Song Xi still hasn''t come back.


    Buddha took a look at the direction of the toilet. Except for a few people dressed as decorators, it seems that they are repairing an independent public toilet. He thinks that there is no one there, and there is no sign of Song Xi.


    "Strange, how can this little girl be so slow?"


    Seeing this, Wang Yang joked: "ouch, it''s only a few minutes since we separated. Do you Miss Song Xi?"


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then he bowed his head to drink coffee.


    Girls usually go to the bathroom for a long time, especially Song Xi. It''s normal to make up at this time.


    So people didn''t care, but they were busy teasing Buddha.


    However, ten minutes later, Song Xi did not come out.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look at his watch and said to the Buddha, "something''s wrong. It''s more than ten minutes now. It''s time to come out."

 Chapter 2573

    Buddha looked at the direction of the toilet. This kind of toilet in the playground is the same as that in some parks.


    It''s completely independent, and it''s all decentralized.


    It can be said that you can see it in some corners, but it seems that there is a street side Cafe here, so the merchants directly get a few toilets not far away, which is convenient for the guests.


    Buddha looked for another minute or so. He found that there were people coming in and out of several bathrooms, but he didn''t see the shadow of Song Xi.


    This is very embarrassing for Buddha.


    He couldn''t help frowning and muttering, "something''s wrong. It''s too wrong. Song Xi shouldn''t be so slow."


    At this time, the Buddha could not sit still. He immediately stood up and walked towards the other side.


    Wang Yang and others didn''t go with him. After all, if Song Xi was still there and so many men went there together, I''m afraid Song Xi and the Buddha would be embarrassed. Anyway, the Buddha has already gone. If there''s any feeling, they can know immediately.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan muttered: "tut Tut, he also said that he didn''t like Song Xi. Look, this is very concerned."


    "Don''t make a scene. It''s not quite right." Wang Yang is also brow tightening, at the moment his heart is still very uneasy.


    Liu Fengyuan did not think so. He said directly, "what''s wrong with this? It''s a long time for girls to go to the toilet."


    A few people speak casually, are worried about what the situation is over there.


    At the same time, the Buddha has gone.


    There are five separate toilets here. Buddha just knocked on the door.


    There was an answer coming from inside.


    This makes Buddha very embarrassed, because the five voices in it are not Song Xi.


    Strange, where is Song Xi?


    Buddha looks suspicious. In order to prevent himself from listening wrong, he thinks that Song Xi is joking.


    So the Buddha just waited here, and soon the five people came out.


    This time, the Buddha is a complete fool, because he also saw the situation inside. There is no shadow of Song Xi. Song Xi has evaporated!


    Buddha returned to God and ran back to the crowd in a hurry.


    "Oh, no, Song Xi is gone, people are gone!" Buddha said out of breath.


    In this regard, Wang Yang is also a Leng, it seems that he has not yet understood what the Buddha means, ah, how good people disappeared?


    Buddha''s dancing gestures show that he is sure that this person must be missing.


    Several people looked at each other. At this time, even the Buddha was a little flustered. Yungong mountain took a deep breath and whispered, "don''t be confused. Not long after that girl passed, we were staring at her and didn''t see her leave."


    "I promise she didn''t leave. I''ve been watching since the boss said it for a long time."


    On one side, Yunshen said in a hurry.


    Everyone can see that Yunshen is very fond of Song Xi. It can be said that he treats Song Xi as a young lady''s elder sister. So after hearing Wang Yang say that it has been too long, Yunshen has been looking at him.


    "Any further?"


    You know, since the one who didn''t see Song Xi after that, is it possible that Song Xi had left before, but no one noticed?


    Several people looked at each other, just at this time, Meng Xinghun said thoughtfully: "ah, something''s wrong, there were some people over there repairing the toilet, do you remember?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha, who also looked at Wang Yang.


    At this time, Yunshen went to the other side to find the boss and asked directly what the situation was.


    Who knows, the boss said suspiciously: "ah? The bathroom over there is broken? "


    During the conversation, the boss took a look and said, "it''s impossible. I bought it for the convenience of the customers. If there is any fault, I''ll call the people of the manufacturer, and then someone will come to repair it. And every time it is repaired, the mobile independent toilet is directly towed away. It''s impossible to stay here. "


    Many people have heard the boss''s words, Wang Yang and Buddha''s face suddenly turned black.


    In this case, those who repair the toilet are very problematic!


    Think of here, Wang Yang immediately low roar way: "Ma De, still ask fart, find a person first, quick!"


    Everyone responded immediately. Several people were divided into several groups. Wang Yang and Buddha were looking for them nearby, while Liu Quansheng and Meng Xinghun were scattered to see if there was any situation nearby.


    No one found out where those guys had gone, and they didn''t notice at the time.


    At the moment when they were all at a loss, news came from Yan bizhou.Just when everyone was looking for someone, Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng went to the bathroom. Yan bizhou carefully observed some traces on the ground. Although there were many people walking here, there were still some traces on the ground.


    Those are two highly recognizable marks. It''s just a suitcase.


    But Yan bizhou is not sure whether this trace has anything to do with the disappearance of Song Xi, but there are not many people with suitcases in the amusement park.


    Wang Yang and others all rushed back. As soon as the Buddha heard this, he immediately exclaimed, "they definitely left behind. At that time, I remember that the maintenance workers were still carrying such a big box. It was a long distance, and I didn''t care. I thought it was a maintenance tool."


    Looking at the traces on the ground, Yan bizhou immediately said, "I think they should be scattered, and they must have taken off the maintenance workers'' clothes after they left here, so no matter how you ask, you won''t find a group of maintenance workers."


    People immediately understood that they had been misled before. Indeed, as long as these people were scattered and changed their clothes, then in the eyes of others, they were just other people.


    So no matter how people ask, there is no result.


    At present, Wang Yang did not hesitate. Instead, they divided everyone into several groups and started again with this side as the center. This time, they were looking for a man with a huge suitcase.


    No matter which side of the people found, it is to quickly inform the rest of the people, and then we can meet.


    Liu Quansheng, Wang Yang and Buddha are in a group. Three people start to inquire all the way along the East.


    As a result, within a few minutes, the Buddha asked the passers-by. The passers-by went straight in one direction, and all three of them rushed all the way.


    Unexpectedly, this direction is actually a parking lot!


    "Mad, come on!"


    Wang Yang immediately responded, I''m afraid the other party has a car, but now they only have two legs. If they let the other party run away, how can they catch up with them?


    The Buddha rushed straight inside. Wang Yang grabbed him and said, "you''re in the back. Be careful!"


    Wang Yang is worried about Song Xi''s safety, but he can''t watch the Buddha die himself.


    Who knows if the Buddha will be killed by someone if he rushes down like this.


    At the moment, Wang Yang is in the front, Buddha is in the middle, and Liu Quansheng is behind. As he runs, he sends a text message to Liu Fengyuan, asking him to tell everyone about the situation. Song Xi''s position is here.


    Wang Yanggang rushed in. He immediately checked the situation around him. He looked around and didn''t find Song Xi.


    At this time, the Buddha who followed pointed to a direction and said, "boss, look over there, it''s over there!"


    Wang yangshun looked at the Buddha''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw a car in the corner.


    A suitcase has just been taken into the car, and now the man is getting on.


    "Mad!"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily. At this time, he didn''t have any weapons on him. He had to rush towards the car in order to attract the other party''s attention. As for the situation after that, he didn''t think about it.


    Who knows, Wang Yang just want to rush out here, a strong wind rushed over.


    Wang Yang''s reaction was quick and he came back in a hurry.


    Liu Quansheng pointed to the wall beside him and said, "boss, what is this?"


    Wang Yang turned his head and took a look, and his face turned black immediately.


    On the wall behind Wang Yang, there is a very smooth hole, which is also inlaid with a steel ball.


    If this thing hits people, it''s definitely serious injury. If it''s in some crucial positions, it''s enough to be fatal.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He also wants to see the situation of the car over there. As a result, at this time, he comes from the direction of the car. A series of such steel balls are just like asking for no money.


    Three people hiding in the back of a car, can only hear a series of voices, but there is no way to show.


    Two minutes later, the sound finally stopped.


    Wang Yang and Buddha are not desperate to head out, the result is to see that the car has been driven to the exit side, just left them a car butt.


    "Mad! Mad


    Buddha is half angry, but he also knows that it is impossible to chase a car with only two legs.


    And at this time, Falcon and others also rushed back.


    As soon as they saw the steel balls on the ground, the bumpy car and the black lines on the faces of the three people, they understood what they had learned.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and said angrily, "mad, chase!""But we don''t have a car." Buddha said in despair.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with a kind of neurotic eyes, and then said, "what''s your old line? Have you forgotten?"


    Buddha immediately patted his head. Because of Song Xi, he now has the lowest IQ limit.


    But even if you steal a car here, isn''t that killing you?


    Just at this time, a group of people came into the parking lot. They looked like the students were dressed up.


    Buddha''s eyes were very poisonous. He saw a man with a car key in his hand.


    He rushed to get it in a few seconds, but he gave it to the other party, which means they are in a hurry, so they want to borrow the car.


    The other side is also driving a broken gold cup, which is not worth money at all. The Buddha smashed all the more than 10000 yuan in cash.


    Everyone got on the bus, and Wang Yang drove himself.


    Buddha made a phone call to Luo Tianye and soon tracked down the whereabouts of the other party''s car.


    Unfortunately, their side is just a broken golden cup, even if it is moving at full speed, it is slower than the other side. Fortunately, with the support of Luo Tianye, this man will not be lost.


    Who knows, in their side desperately chase, the intersection in front is directly across a truck.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "let Luo Tianye choose a new road. Someone is blocking it here."


    "Boss, do you really think I am omnipotent? This is the only way!" The voice of Luo Tianye''s protest came from the mobile phone.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth. He took a look at the truck and the road, and found that there were some gaps beside it. Although the distance was very dangerous, Wang Yang was sure of the past.


    At present, Wang Yang no matter what, directly next to walking, after the car''s head position, Leng is the golden cup to play a sports car flavor.


    After the car came, Wang Yang quickly stopped and said, "I think there are people in the car. Yan bizhou, you go down and hold that guy down. Meng Xinghun, you''re with me. I''m afraid there''s someone else."


    The two men got off the bus in a hurry. As expected, the driver of the bus had jumped out of the bus and was about to run.


    Wang Yang doesn''t care. Keep going.


    However, along the way, they met a lot of people blocking the road. Every time Wang Yang barely passed, when he couldn''t get through, he got out of the car and cleaned up each other.


    In fact, these people who block the road are just ordinary drivers. They just take money to work here. They don''t know what''s going on. What''s more, they don''t know who the other party is.


    Because they thought it was a movie.


    Yan bizhou and others are all in this situation. Wang Yang suddenly feels that he has a big head. This strange way takes Song Xi away. Who is the other party.


    Buddha sat aside. He seldom talked along the way, but his face was hard to see. He couldn''t figure out who would attack Song Xi.


    Is the position of these people exposed? Is it someone in Donghua city who did it?


    At this time, news came from Luo Tianye that the other party had left the car, and a group of people were heading for the mountain, but there was no monitoring after that.


    "Hurry up, if you go into the mountain, this man will be lost!"


    Luo Tianye growls at the other end of the mobile phone. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he also hears from the anxious tone that the person who was taken away must not be lost.

 Chapter 2574

    Luo Tianye''s monitoring has reached the limit. In the boy''s words, the last thing he can see is that the gang lost their car. Their direction should be into the mountain.


    Wang Yang and others got this situation, that is, they pursued the past all the way, and encountered many intercepted trucks on the way.


    People are scattered, Yan bizhou and others get those drivers, but still nothing.


    Now, only Wang Yang and Foye are left to rush there, while the rest of them continue to follow, while Yan bizhou drives the truck directly.


    Finally, Wang Yang arrived at the place where the people had thrown out, and he saw the car from a distance.


    "What to do?"


    "Go up the mountain, go up the mountain directly, be careful!"


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. He is already very anxious to see the Buddha. Why is he not worried.


    Especially now, people don''t have any weapons. It''s very easy to have an accident in such a rash way, but even so, this person must be rescued.


    Wang Yang several people along the mountain road touch up, even if there is no Yan bizhou trace here, but Wang Yang and Buddha two people cooperate, also can trace some traces.


    There are some deep and shallow marks on the ground, which should be left by the trunk.


    After all, it''s very difficult to carry the box directly.


    All the way to the mountainside, the trace disappeared.


    Buddha squatted down, looked at the ground and thought: "judging from the situation and time when we were intercepted, only when the other side reached the hillside did he know that we had followed. At this time, they began to hide their traces consciously."


    "Well At least one or two of these people are well-trained, but why do they use steel balls? "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes, but his head was full of fog.


    Looking at the means of helping people, it seems that they are not simply kidnappers, and some well-trained people, so the situation in the parking lot doesn''t make sense.


    The whole thing is obviously through the plan to get out, otherwise it is impossible to Wang Yang under their eyes will be taken away.


    Liu Fengyuan looked around and said, "we can''t hesitate any more. We all have time to think about problems, but the other party won''t give us too much time. Boss, why don''t we separate? Anyone who finds it first should inform the rest of the people. Everyone is coming together? "


    If Wang Yang doesn''t hesitate, it''s just him, Buddha and Liu Fengyuan. Although Buddha''s skill is not very good, his eyesight is very good.


    In this mountainous area, it is not difficult for Buddha to follow some people.


    Liu Fengyuan is under the protection of Gu again, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    So three people continued to search the mountain in three directions. The range of the mountain was not small. If three or four people were scattered, there would be no place left.


    Wang Yang is walking towards the middle, because this road is the most likely and fastest way up the mountain. If people are on Wang Yang''s side, with Wang Yang''s ability, he doesn''t need to worry about anything, but the other party should worry about their safety.


    Buddha is walking to the left. He is almost walking at a fast pace all the way. If he is not afraid of meeting someone here, he would like to run wildly.


    On the other side is Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan releases the human Gu, who searches 20 meters in front of Liu Fengyuan.


    As long as someone''s breath appears, Liu Fengyuan can immediately know the news. Twenty meters is a safe distance.


    Therefore, Liu Fengyuan''s courage is still very big. After all, he has someone to explore his way, and he doesn''t need to worry about running into anyone.


    In Liu Fengyuan''s opinion, the road he chose is not easy to walk. It is surrounded by trees and stones. No one should choose this road.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan walked for less than five minutes, and rengu flew back immediately.


    It''s impossible for a bug to express things like a pet. If a human bug finds something, it will fly back directly. This is to tell Liu Fengyuan that someone has appeared in front of him.


    Liu Fengyuan was sweating, because according to this situation, the person in front of him must be not far away.


    Liu Fengyuan immediately hid his figure and slowly approached the front carefully.


    As a result, as soon as he took a few steps, he heard some weak voices. It was only because of the mountain environment and the wind that when the voice reached Liu Fengyuan, it was very unclear. He could only reluctantly judge that someone was talking, but the specific content was completely unknown.


    Liu Fengyuan also wants to move forward to see how many people there are, as long as it''s also to see if the box is in their hands, because no one can walk separately.


    He came closer and saw several men, two of whom were carrying a suitcase.Mad, that''s them!


    Liu Fengyuan wants to take out his mobile phone to report to Wang Yang and others. Unexpectedly, he is so happy that he forgets his way.


    Liu Fengyuan made such a move that he immediately made a click.


    There are a lot of dead branches in the forest. When you step on them, they all click. Liu Fengyuan used to avoid them when he walked, so he didn''t make much noise along the way.


    But now he forgot about it and broke several dead branches with his foot.


    In the silent mountains, the sound was very harsh in a short distance.


    Sure enough, the men in front turned their heads immediately.


    Liu Fengyuan felt that a strong wind was coming. His body was almost out of his control. He was completely under the control of human beings and instinctively fell to one side.


    Human beings coexist with poisonous insects, which is the most terrible thing about them. It can be said that even if Liu Fengyuan killed himself sometimes, the poisonous insects would stop him.


    For Gu Chong, it just needs to let Liu Fengyuan avoid the bullet, but it doesn''t care about the rest.


    Liu Fengyuan is next to a big tree, so a noisy down, his whole brain on the heavy doze in the tree.


    Liu Fengyuan was dazzled and couldn''t say a word.


    He said in his heart that his mother was in a bad time. If his brain seeds were not hard enough, he would have been killed even if he had not been killed.


    Liu Fengyuan scolded secretly. Although he was confused now, he could still get up and hide behind the trees.


    The gang seemed to stop. Liu Fengyuan couldn''t hear what they were saying. He thought it was a discussion. Would you like to come and have a look?


    Just at this time, Liu Fengyuan heard the familiar click sound not far away. It seems that someone has come to check it.


    Mad, these animals, they just fired a shot and still don''t leave. Do you want to come and collect the corpses?


    Liu Fengyuan angrily scolds him. He wants to release the human poison, but he is afraid that the other party will continue to shoot. If there is no human poison to protect his body, he can''t react with Liu Fengyuan''s ability, let alone control his body to avoid the key.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Fengyuan saw a man on his way here. This man is no other than Buddha.


    Buddha came up and was looking around.


    Liu Fengyuan only felt that his throat was tight. When Buddha came out at this time, he was a living target.


    "Be careful!"


    At the moment, Liu Fengyuan just yelled at the Buddha. Anyway, he is hiding behind the trees, and the other party can''t beat him.


    Buddha came back and seemed to understand something. He immediately dodged and wanted to hide behind.


    However, at this time, the other side had already shot, and there was a burst of blood dance.


    Liu Fengyuan was shocked. When he was nervous, the Buddha yelled: "brother, hold on, we''ll all come up soon!"


    Is Buddha OK?


    When Liu Fengyuan heard the sound, he immediately understood it.


    Buddha deserves to be Buddha. On the one hand, he told Liu Fengyuan that he had not been killed directly, and Liu Fengyuan should not act rashly.


    On the other hand, they also told each other that there were not only two people here. They had a lot of people, and now they wanted to rescue Liu Fengyuan.


    Sure enough, the other side seems to be aware of this, the footsteps gradually away.


    These guys chose to leave quickly instead of pestering with Liu Fengyuan and Buddha.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan hoped that they would continue to pester, because the gunfire just now was very loud. Buddha must have been attracted by the gunfire, so Wang Yang should be on his way here at this time.


    But who knows, these guys are so well-trained that they don''t like fighting at all.


    Now it''s almost certain that Song Xi is the only target of these people, not Buddha and others. Otherwise, at this time, they must kill them, instead of just taking Song Xi with them.


    Liu Fengyuan let out the poisonous insects, made sure there was no one in front of him, and immediately ran to the Buddha''s side.


    Buddha''s shoulder was shot, blood flow, the whole person relying on the trees gasping.


    Obviously, this injury is almost fatal for Buddha. After all, no matter how clever Buddha is, his body is still an ordinary person, even worse than Liu Fengyuan.


    "Buddha, don''t move


    Liu Fengyuan quickly pulled off his clothes and began to make a simple bandage for the Buddha. He really had no choice, because the people came out to play this time and didn''t bring anything.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang, who was attracted by the gunfire, arrived.Wang Yang usually carries hemostatic drugs with him. He takes out the glass bottle and then asks what the situation is.


    Learning that the other party''s people had just left, Wang Yang immediately said that he would let Liu Fengyuan stay here to take care of the Buddha, and he would catch up with them first. How can we not let these people run away.


    "No Don''t worry about me. There are guys in those people''s hands. Liu Fengyuan goes there together and uses people to kill them. Boss, you cover Liu Fengyuan and make sure he won''t be shot by the other party. " Buddha bit his teeth and said with great difficulty.


    Wang Yang is a Leng first, also understand immediately.


    Buddha is worried that Song Xi will be taken away. As for his own situation, he doesn''t care.


    But it''s understandable. After all, the Buddha is rational.


    At this time, even if ten thousand people stay at the Buddha''s side, it''s useless. Besides, Yungong mountain''s hemostatic drugs are still available now. As long as Yan bizhou''s speed is fast enough, it''s not a big problem for the Buddha to stay here.


    Wang Yang is no longer talking nonsense. He takes Liu Fengyuan to chase people, while the Buddha stays here. First, he contacts Yan bizhou and others, and second, his body can''t move.


    Wang Yang took Liu Fengyuan to chase him for a while, and then he felt a little scared.


    No trace was found along the way. If it wasn''t for someone to lead the way, they would never have been able to keep up with these people.


    Judging from some means, these people are not only well-trained, but also very similar to some international mercenaries.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked Liu Fengyuan as soon as he was on his way. Did he see what they were like at that time?


    Liu Fengyuan recalled for a moment and said hastily, "I didn''t see what it looked like. They were all wearing hats and masks, but they were all very tall, and I don''t think they looked like Chinese people, but I''m not sure if there are Chinese people in them. Anyway, there must be some foreign talents."


    That''s right!


    Wang Yang already had some preparation in his heart, and told Liu Fengyuan some things in a hurry. For example, if he really caught up later, what should Liu Fengyuan do, and how many seconds is it that Wang Yang can safely cover Liu Fengyuan.


    Wang Yang also simply looked at the bullet on Foye''s shoulder at that time, and probably understood what the other side''s weapon was like.


    In fact, this weapon is not high-end, but ordinary shotgun. Maybe it''s inconvenient to carry guns and ammunition in China. If it''s shotgun, it''s better to deal with it.


    Wang Yang calculates that he can safely cover Liu Fengyuan in about 20 seconds, and then he is not sure. After all, both of them are unarmed. If Liu Fengyuan doesn''t deal with each other in these 20 seconds, then no matter how hard Wang Yang is, he can''t carry other people''s bullets with his flesh and blood.


    In this regard, Liu Fengyuan made an OK gesture to show that he had a good idea.


    They made a simple plan, but they didn''t stop at their feet. Instead, they were on their way at full speed.


    Anyway, the other party''s people must know that they want to keep up. They must pay close attention to the situation behind them. At this time, they are afraid of losing their goal. It''s better to rush up as fast as possible. As long as Liu Fengyuan''s speed is fast enough, they can completely save Song Xi.

 Chapter 2575

    After settling the Buddha, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan continued to chase ahead.


    They chased out for several hundred meters. In fact, the distance is not far on the flat ground, but in this kind of mountain, the distance of several hundred meters can change a lot of things.


    Liu Fengyuan suddenly stopped and looked at Wang Yang strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Yang was also a little puzzled.


    You know, his side is now guided by Liu Fengyuan. Now even Liu Fengyuan has stopped, and Wang Yang has lost his direction.


    Liu Fengyuan frowned, then said he had lost his goal.


    Rengu is still chasing in front, but at this time, rengu suddenly stops. I don''t know why.


    Liu Fengyuan has never encountered such a situation, so his first reaction is that the other party''s people are missing?


    This kind of missing is not ordinary lost, but in an instant people disappear, otherwise people can''t be such a reaction.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and finally asked Liu Fengyuan where the location was. Then he asked Liu Fengyuan to take back rengu. Then Liu Fengyuan went down to find the Buddha. Wang Yang planned to walk alone.


    Where can Liu Fengyuan agree? In this kind of deep mountains and forests, the other side has weapons in hand.


    Wang Yang did not pay attention to anything, but went on.


    In fact, he didn''t understand this, but because of this, Wang Yang didn''t want Liu Fengyuan to follow.


    Buddha has already been shot in the shoulder, and Liu Fengyuan''s skill is not much different from Buddha''s. If the other side continues to fight, then it is likely that Liu Fengyuan will also be hit.


    If Wang Yang is the only one, no matter what, he will get away more easily.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang still thinks that a person''s past is the most stable situation.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Wang Yang''s back. He knows that he has no way to change Wang Yang''s decision, so he has to go back the same way.


    At the same time, Wang Yang is already close to what Liu Fengyuan said. It''s just a few hundred meters from the place where they separated.


    Wang Yang was not in a hurry, but hid behind a big tree to observe the situation there.


    Not far ahead is a cliff, and there are still some voices coming from the other side of the cliff. On the other side of the cliff is another mountain.


    Wang Yang frowned and judged from his voice that there should be a river under the cliff, and the current was very fast.


    He walked into some of them again, only to find that the current was not just turbulent, it could be said that this side was full of some water vapor, and it''s hard to wonder that people didn''t move forward any more.


    No matter how powerful the human venom is, it''s a bug after all. In this place full of water vapor, the human venom can''t fly.


    Maybe that''s why rengu stopped.


    Wang Yang made up his mind and looked around. Is there any way to go.


    If we see such a situation in the Miao area, there is basically no hope. After all, there are too many undeveloped places in the 100000 mountains there.


    But here, after all, is close to the city, even if it is deep mountains, there will be some traces of human left.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang swept around and soon found a suspension bridge on the left.


    There are several small black spots on the suspension bridge. Wang Yang was overjoyed when he looked at them carefully.


    Those black spots are not things, but the men before, and Wang Yang also vaguely see the suitcase, Song Xi''s location is finally determined!


    Wang Yang hurried toward the suspension bridge. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Buddha, indicating that the suspension bridge was in front of him, and the gang were already crossing the bridge.


    This is also to make sure that there is a clear route for those behind to follow.


    But how to get there has become a problem.


    If you walk directly past, it is estimated that Wang Yang will be beaten into a sieve in less than two seconds.


    Wang Yang had a decision when he got close to the suspension bridge. He went directly to the bottom of the bridge. The suspension bridge itself was made of hemp rope, iron chain and some wooden boards. Holding the rope under the suspension bridge with both hands, he could go through it completely.


    Wang Yang carefully controlled the rhythm, trying to cater to the above people walking situation, so as not to find each other.


    When those people came ashore, Wang Yang also reached two-thirds of the position.


    When he saw that someone had gone up, he immediately stopped, and then his waist was strong, and the whole person was like a gecko tightly attached to the suspension bridge.


    The other party''s people looked back, maybe because there was too much steam here, and Wang Yang''s hiding was really good, they didn''t find anyone to follow.


    For these people, what they are paying attention to now is the situation on the bridge deck and on the other side. After all, no one can imagine that anyone dares to come here alone or go under the bridge.


    After confirming the situation, these guys walked forward without looking back.Wang Yang took a deep breath. At this time, his arms were already sour. After all, no matter how hard he was, he could not fight against gravity.


    Wang Yang did not dare to hesitate, in his physical exhaustion before the fastest speed through the suspension bridge.


    When Wang Yang came ashore, those people were already at the end of his sight.


    "Mad, you''re really fast." Wang Yang spat a mouthful, hurried a head to plunge into this mountain, continued to pursue each other''s people.


    Not long after Wang Yang passed, Yan bizhou and others arrived.


    Yan bizhou saw that the Buddha was already injured, so he asked yungongshan to stay to take care of the Buddha, while the rest continued to move forward according to the news left by Wang Yang.


    Who knows, the Buddha doesn''t agree to stay. With the help of Yungong mountain, his situation is stable now.


    Although the Buddha''s face was very pale, he still staggered to follow.


    Yan bizhou knew that the Buddha was worried about the situation of Song Xi. In this situation, even if the Buddha was forced to stay, there was no guarantee.


    Besides, there are many wild animals in the mountain. The Buddha''s blood is likely to attract some wild animals. If a group of people are together, the Buddha is safe.


    In the end, Liu Quansheng''s Tiangu corpse carries the Buddha on his back, and people begin to move towards the suspension bridge quickly.


    After arriving at the suspension bridge, Yan bizhou squatted down to have a look. He immediately saw something wrong under the bridge deck.


    The traces formed naturally on those ropes were all destroyed by people.


    Yan bizhou took a cool breath. He already understood what Wang Yang had done.


    "Let''s speed up. The boss is under the bridge. His physical strength is too much!" Yan bizhou quickly called.


    People are also on the bridge in a hurry, almost all the way to gallop past.


    In the dense forest, Wang Yang is moving forward quietly. There are not so many dry branches here. Maybe it''s because the water vapor around him is too big. Even if he steps on some branches, he won''t make too much noise. With the protection of the sound of river water, Wang Yang''s Road can be said to be moving at full speed.


    After nearly five minutes, Wang Yang finally got closer.


    At present, Wang Yang''s body has no weapons, only two of them have guns, the others don''t, and the other two are carrying luggage.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation, made up his mind, and immediately followed.


    There is a man who is at the back. Wang Yang sees the opportunity and comes out from the side. He covers his mouth and then kills him.


    He lightly left the man aside. Unfortunately, there was no gun on the man, just a dagger at his waist.


    Wang Yang got the dagger in his heart immediately. He did the same and soon killed another person.


    However, just as Wang Yang put down the body, the man at the head stopped.


    The man looked back, a face suspicious, so a look, he immediately exclaimed: "people?"


    The rest of the people also turned around and found that the two people behind were missing.


    "No, how could that be?"


    "Chief, there is no one following us. Did they go to pee?"


    The man at the head looked gloomy, and then he took out his cell phone.


    Wang Yang hid not far away to watch the scene. At this time, the mobile phone on the man who was only two or three meters away from him rang.


    This group of people also heard the voice, a man said: "this is to urinate?"


    The man at the head scolded angrily: "who will pee at such a time, bucket? Everyone is on guard. Someone must have touched it!"


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to touch the man''s mobile phone, and then called directly.


    The man at the head answers the phone in surprise. Wang Yang deliberately makes a gasping sound similar to that of being injured.


    Then he hung up.


    The first man was stunned, and then he took a look at the man next to him.


    Soon, there are two men searching this way, one of them is still holding a gun, and the people not far away are on guard, the other man with a gun is always facing this side.


    When the two men got close, Wang Yang suddenly shot. The dagger stabbed the man with the gun in the neck. Wang Yang grabbed his gun with his backhand and shot another man cleanly.


    Almost at the same time, the man in the distance also shot.


    However, the bullet directly hit the man in front of Wang Yang. Wang Yang threw away the man and immediately hid behind the tree.


    Before waiting for the other party to react, Wang Yang shot the man with the gun again.


    The man at the head responded. He quickly raised his hand and seemed to want to take out the gun. At this time, Wang Yang fired two more shots and killed the two people guarding the side of the suitcase.A bullet cut through the air and instantly hit the head man in the arm.


    The pistol he just took out also fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang''s bullets are gone. He knows that he can''t give this man a chance to take a gun.


    At the moment, Wang Yang just threw out the gun without bullets.


    The head of the man instinctively want to continue to take the gun, the result was Wang Yang''s pistol hit, people also swayed.


    In this instant, Wang Yang has rushed to him.


    Neither of them had a gun. They had to fight hand to hand.


    Wang Yang thought that once he got close to him, this guy would be killed easily. However, after a few minutes of fighting, they were still in the same league.


    The man and Wang Yang separated again, Wang Yang spat, he obviously felt that this guy was very unusual.


    The man was originally wearing a mask and hat, but now he was sweating. He threw the mask and hat away, and Wang Yang saw his face immediately.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang didn''t have any impression of this face, so he had to stick to it.


    In the end, Wang Yang was almost injured before he subdued the man.


    In order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang directly dislocated his limbs to prevent him from getting up.


    After finishing these, Wang Yang rushed to open the suitcase. Sure enough, Song Xi was in the suitcase.


    After seeing Song Xi, Wang Yang immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s physical strength has reached a limit at this time. After confirming that Song Xi has nothing to do, Wang Yang is also sitting on the ground panting.


    And his ribs were attacked many times just now, at this time every breath with some pain.


    A few minutes later, Yan bizhou and others also came.


    On the way, they saw the bodies, so they followed the trail all the way.


    The Buddha lay on the back of the corpse. He took a look at Wang Yang and the direction of the suitcase. Then his eyes fainted.


    "Is Buddha OK?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just too tired to sleep."


    After an inspection on this side of Yungong mountain, many people feel relieved.


    At this time, Wang Yang pointed to the man at the head and said, "he is still alive, and the two guys who were shot over there are not dead."


    The two people who carried the suitcase had no weapons, and judging from their actions, they were not experts, so Wang Yang didn''t kill the two people when he shot them, and the bullets were all in places that didn''t matter.


    As for the two men lying on the ground pretending to be dead after being shot, I''m afraid they are really afraid of death.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun are responsible for the trial.


    Soon, everyone knew the reason for this.


    This group of people came for Song Xi, and they were hired by an opponent of his father. The reason is that they want a piece of land in his hands.


    As long as Song Xi''s father gives up the land, they will definitely get it.


    Wang Yang looks at each other. Although he says that the Buddha has not yet awakened, once he wakes up, he will know what a nightmare is if he pursues Song Xi behind the scenes.


    At that moment, people took Song Xi and the three living people back to their temporary rented villa.


    First, the Buddha and others need to recuperate. Second, the only way to see what to do next is when the Buddha wakes up. No matter what, this is the family business of the Buddha.

 Chapter 2576

    In the villa, the Buddha is sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. His wound has been treated by Yungong mountain. Although the wound is very painful, the most disturbing thing for the Buddha is not the wound on his shoulder, but Song Xi''s.


    Song Xi is not injured, and now she is sitting on one side. She is a little alarmed when she knows what happened before.


    Song Xi looked at the crowd and asked cautiously: "otherwise, let''s call the police?"


    "Poof..."


    Wang Yang, who was drinking tea, immediately sprayed out the tea. How could he call the police? Should he tell the police that they killed those guys?


    Buddha shook his head in a hurry and then said, "let''s just forget about this. We''ll get rid of the three people. I''ll send you back tomorrow. I think your father will protect you if he knows about it. Don''t go around until it''s settled, OK?"


    Song Xi nodded cleverly, then returned to his mind and asked, "what are you going to do with them?"


    Buddha did not answer, but helplessly shook his head.


    I hijacked Song Xi and hurt the Buddha. Besides, the foundation of these people is not clean. Do you still need to think about it?


    Just at this time, Meng Xinghun came back from the outside, and he parked his car in the yard.


    As soon as Meng Xinghun entered the door, he said to Wang Yang and Buddha, "deal with it. It won''t be found."


    Song Xi Leng for a while, then his face was a little ugly, it seems that he also thought of something.


    Buddha doesn''t care any more. Anyway, he just wants to send Song Xi over tomorrow. As for whether Song Xi will say it or not, he is quite sure. Song Xi is a very smart girl. She naturally knows that she can''t tell her father anything.


    The next day, the Buddha sent Song Xi home. Wang Yang was not at ease, so Wang Yang took Liu Fengyuan with him.


    It''s safe all the way. Song Xi''s home is in a famous villa area. It''s not surprising that her father is a rich businessman living here.


    Several people originally intended to send Song Xi to his home, but they met Song Xi''s father song Lihao at the door.


    Song Lihao looks at Song Xi for unknown reasons. Although Song Xi is fond of playing, he seldom mingles with boys. In addition, Song Xi secretly runs out to play this time, so it''s self-evident that song Lihao looks at people''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Song Xi quickly pulls song Lihao and whispers, "Dad, there''s something very important. Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    Seeing Song Xi''s serious face, song Lihao is even more puzzled, because Song Xi is always a little girl with a playful face.


    After everyone enters the door and takes a seat, the Buddha tells Song Xi about being kidnapped, and says that the other party is a competitor of song Lihao, and the purpose is a piece of land.


    On hearing this, song Lihao first looked at Song Xi. Seeing that Song Xi didn''t matter much, he bit his teeth and said, "thank you very much. I think I know who it is, but I didn''t expect that he should be so shameless. It''s not as bad as his family. Besides, we are just doing business!"


    "Mr. Song, although there''s nothing wrong this time, you''d better watch Song Xi before it''s settled. It''s hard to know if the other party will attack Song Xi again." Buddha said with some worry.


    Song Lihao expressed his understanding, then looked at the Buddha and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and my daughter?"


    Buddha is a Leng, very bitterly forced to see a Song Xi, heart say how, is he this is song Lihao to see out?


    Song Lihao smiles awkwardly, saying that he knows his daughter very well. Just looking at Song Xi''s eyes, he already realizes something. Besides, if it''s just a normal relationship, the Buddha won''t try so hard to save people.


    Buddha seemed embarrassed. He rubbed his hands and said, "we are not together yet, but I really like Song Xi."


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan sat aside, and they both took a quick look at the Buddha. No one thought that the Buddha would admit it.


    Song Lihao laughed and said, "don''t be nervous, young people. I can see that you are all capable people, but I don''t know what kind of work you do?"


    The Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then said vaguely: "our work must be disliked by our elders. Although we are not evil people, we live a vagrant life. In fact, I just came here to return Song Xi to you safely. If there is no accident, we should not meet again. "


    After that, the Buddha stood up and nodded respectfully to song Lihao, then turned around and left.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are confused and say that this situation is not right. They all think that the Buddha is going to recognize his father-in-law. Who knows that he is going to turn around and leave.


    If the Buddha leaves like this, it can be imagined that there will be nothing to do with him and Song Xi.


    Liu Fengyuan said in a hurry: "Hey, wait a minute, this..."Buddha glared at Liu Fengyuan and motioned him to shut up.


    Who knows, at this time, song Lihao suddenly stood up, looked at the Buddha thoughtfully and said: "men, naturally, some things are very different, but as long as you are willing not to do those things, I can accept you to be my son-in-law. My big family business will be yours in the future. How about that?"


    Song Lihao looks at the Buddha, not to mention anything else. Judging from the fact that the Buddha can snatch Song Xi back from the other party, he knows that the young man in front of him is not simple, especially the two people brought by the Buddha.


    Although Wang Yang has always been sitting next to him without saying a word, song Lihao feels a bit of pressure. He has been in the shopping mall for many years, and his eyes must be right.


    If the Buddha really becomes his son-in-law, then it can be imagined in the future.


    Buddha sighed. He just took a look at Song Xi, and then showed a sorry expression, saying that he would not agree with this.


    Although the Buddha admits that he has a good feeling for Song Xi, he knows what kind of person he is. Song Xi is a good sister, but he can''t be with him, or he will ruin Song Xi''s life.


    With that, the Buddha left. Song Xi wanted to stop him, but song Lihao gave him a visit.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan had no choice but to follow the Buddha and leave the Song family.


    When they come to the door, they can still hear song Xi''s cry, which sounds heartbroken.


    Buddha bit his teeth and did not look back, as if he could not go on as long as he looked back.

 Chapter 2577

    Buddha almost left Song Xi''s home for his life.


    They all sat in the car, more than ten minutes later, the Buddha was still silent.


    Wang Yang asked helplessly: "Buddha, why do you want to do this? Although you and Song Xi have something to worry about before, we can convince song Lihao first. "


    Buddha shook his head. He looked out of the window and said: "boss, I didn''t plan to be with Song Xi at the beginning, especially after this time. If one day something happens to Song Xi because of me, then I can''t face her, let alone myself. "


    Wang Yang also knows what the Buddha is worried about. Even though the Buddha is very clever and the people on his side are very capable, human life is still very fragile.


    Other needless to say, Mo Wudi alone, as long as he does something, then Song Xi is likely to die.


    But if Song Xi was not with the Buddha, he would not be watched by anyone.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sighing and patted the Buddha on the shoulder.


    Buddha said with a bitter smile: "boss, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m willing to take this road, and I have to bear these things sooner or later. It''s nothing. I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time."


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha. He knew that it was useless to comfort people like him.


    Moreover, it is sad to see the Buddha''s appearance, but it has not reached the point of despair.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help asking: "Buddha, I always want to know what situation you are on your side? Why do people like you have to choose me? "


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "I told you before that the boy of blue mountain is the descendant of our school. There was a big event in our school that year, almost all the high-level people inside died, but I''m still investigating the specific reasons. And this enemy can''t kill him with my strength. Maybe he will know the rest of us, and you will be different. "


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang is very confused about this. You know, the reason why he came into contact with the Buddha at the beginning was that the Buddha did it.


    The Buddha went to the prison and deliberately contacted Wang Yang. Since then, he has been following Wang Yang.


    And the power that Buddha showed later, it can be said that his human and financial resources are still above Wang Yang. After all, although Wang Yang can mobilize the people of the red dragon special team, there are some reasons for that.


    Buddha sighed, saying that the time is not yet.


    He can only tell Wang Yang, because Wang Yang is red dragon king, so he will choose Wang Yang.


    Of course, this was just the reason for the Buddha at the beginning. Later, it took a long time for the Buddha to find out that even if Wang Yang was not the Red Dragon King, then Wang Yang was the most suitable person.


    The strength of Wang Yang may not even be aware of himself.


    Thinking of this, Buddha said helplessly: "boss, don''t you think you are very capable? It''s not just about force. In fact, people like you can attract many forces, including Meng Xinghun and others. Do you know what I mean? "


    Wang Yang pondered for a moment, but also some understand the meaning of the Buddha.


    Indeed, during this period of time, many people have sprung up around Wang Yang.


    First it was the Liu family, then it was Gu Tianquan, ou Yangmo and others, and even Dora Dameng and others who were far away on the island.


    Wang Yang''s snowballing situation was beyond his comprehension.


    Buddha took a deep breath, gazed at the scenery outside the window, and said meaningfully: "although I have many subordinates, most of them have some relationship with the school, and the rest have been benefitted by me. But I can''t turn some ordinary people into talents like you. I believe there will be more such guys around you in a short time. At that time, we will have the power to fight against that person. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning. He knew that the Buddha had contacted him for revenge.


    But listen to what Buddha said, his enemy seems to have a very special position?


    Wang Yang has some bad premonitions in his heart. Although the Buddha is not willing to say it now, Wang Yang also understands that this person must be able to make it, otherwise the Buddha will not stick to it until now.


    For example, if the Buddha wants to kill the old fox, there is no doubt that no matter how much Wang Yang values the Buddha, it is impossible to kill the old fox.


    Therefore, the enemy of the Buddha must also stand on the opposite side of Wang Yang.


    Such a thought, Wang Yang''s heart is a bit of speculation.


    In this world, there are not many people who can stand on the opposite side of Wang Yang and Buddha and still survive until now, which makes Buddha dare not do it easily.Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help thinking of a person.


    Want to know Wang Yang has no enemy actually, insist to say of words, that in addition to cover the sky meeting and Mo invincible, also is emperor''s Purple Gold King!


    This shouldn''t be true. Judging from the age of the two people, will King Zijin do something to destroy the Buddha''s school?


    Such a situation is only a guess of Wang Yang, he did not ask the export in the end.


    Three people drove back, and when they were about to arrive, Foye''s mobile phone rang.


    It was a strange number. Buddha hesitated for a while and finally answered.


    Song Xi''s voice came from one end of the phone. It''s obvious that she should have just cried. The voice is still choking.


    "I''ll wait for you, until the day you come back to me."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and said in a hurry: "no, Song Xi, you are really good. Go to your own life, forget me, just as if we have never met?"


    "Remember what I said."


    Song Xi is very firm to say a word, then hang up the phone.


    Foye didn''t call back, but looked at his mobile phone and kept shaking his mind until the car stopped.


    Wang Yang sighed, saying that as long as the Buddha is willing, Wang Yang can come forward to deal with Song Xi''s father.


    Buddha did not agree with this. Looking at the direction of Donghua City, Buddha said with profound meaning: "boss, we will go back in two days. The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building. Donghua city has never been peaceful. Don''t worry about Song Xi and me. What you should worry about is the people in Donghua. This time we can''t give Su Qing any more breathing space. He''s so weird. Up to now, I can''t see what the purpose of Su Qing is. "


    There is no purpose, this is the most terrible.

 Chapter 2578

    Almost everything has come to an end. Wang Yang and others just stayed here for half a day.


    Meng Xinghun and others are busy in the courtyard. Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan check the car, because they plan to drive directly back to Donghua City, which will not attract anyone''s attention.


    According to Wang Yang and Foye''s idea, they returned to Donghua city today, and their arrival time was almost 10:00 p.m.


    After that, everyone disappeared in Donghua city for a few days to have a good look at the situation of Donghua city.


    And everyone agrees with this idea, especially the Buddha. I don''t know what the reason is. Now the Buddha wants to kill Su Qing in Donghua city.


    It can be said that all the forces in Donghua city are unknown only to Su Qing.


    For a guy with no purpose, Buddha may have realized the crisis.


    Wang Yang is sitting in the living room, looking at the busy people, rarely comfortable in the sun, anyway, now he can''t help.


    Liu Fengyuan passed by, and when he saw Wang Yang, he said, "boss, this time when we go back to Donghua City, there should be no big deal. I want to go back to miaojiang for a few days first."


    Wang Yang was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "well, you have been separated from her for a long time. Go back and have a look."


    It seems that Liu Fengyuan didn''t expect that Wang Yang would agree so happily. At the moment, the boy is a little happy.


    Who knows, just after Liu Fengyuan laughed a few times, Wang Yang''s mobile phone on the tea table rang.


    Wang Yang took a look at the mobile phone, which is a strange number.


    He motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then answered the phone. At one end of the phone came a slightly old voice with some momentum: "long time no see."


    As soon as Wang Yang heard the sound, he immediately stood up. Instead of saying anything, he turned around and went up to the second floor.


    All the people were confused. At this time, the Buddha whispered, "what should I do?"


    A few people are curious, but they are all busy. After all, they can let Wang Yang avoid the people to answer the phone.


    Wang Yang turned to the second floor and closed the door. Then he said to the phone, "I didn''t expect that you would call me at this time? Old fox, long time no see


    Yes, at one end of the phone is Wang Yang''s boss, old fox.


    For Wang Yang, this voice is almost familiar. He can''t be any more familiar with it. Even if the old fox turns on the voice changer, Wang Yang can hear it. Besides, this time, the old fox doesn''t even turn on the voice changer.


    The old fox said, "I won''t talk to you anymore. Where are you now? Why does that girl of cold snow all ask three don''t know? "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the old fox has already called Hanxue. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hear Wang Yang''s whereabouts, so he called directly.


    Wang Yang can''t understand why the old fox contacted Han Xue first, but this matter is not so important now.


    On the phone, the old fox tells Wang Yang that there is a big man''s daughter missing in the great cold country, and the only clue now is a hotel. What he needs Wang Yang to do is to go to that hotel.


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool, some of the God shaking ah, he quickly asked: "no? Old fox, you are going too far. You can let me go through life and death. What''s the daughter of a big man? It can''t be your personal relationship. I''m the property of the state, and you can''t send me around. "


    As soon as the old fox heard this, he laughed. He suddenly said very seriously, "don''t quarrel with me. This woman is nothing special, but her father is a capitalist who has successfully transformed from a scientific researcher. Let me put it this way. He is a big man with great technology. Now he has more than ten technology research institutes involved in various fields. Even some of our projects are related to him. Do you understand? "


    After listening to Wang Yang, it suddenly dawned on him that what he cared about with old fox was not the girl''s situation, but her father''s situation.


    If someone uses this girl to do something, the other party will have to obey.


    And the old fox certainly does not want to see such a situation, so it seems, he directly started the Red Dragon King, it is not unreasonable.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said, "OK, let Liang Zi pass on the details to me."


    "No, I''ll have someone deliver it to you this time. You have three days off. You have to leave in three days." Said the old fox in a tone of no doubt.


    In this regard, Wang Yang naturally has no opinion. In fact, even if the old fox doesn''t give him any reason, even if he just gives him a place, Wang Yang should go.


    Then, they simply said two words, Wang Yang Hung up the phone, and the strange phone number he did not need to remember, because this is not the headquarters of the phone, so the most is to use this once, even if he remembered, the call is empty.Wang Yang hurried downstairs to let all the people in, and then shut the doors and windows.


    After that, Wang Yang explained the situation. At this time, the Buddha frowned and asked, "boss, how can you get there?"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, there is a precedent for me to go to the restaurant. I once performed a latent task, that is to be a cook in the restaurant. For this task, I also had half a month''s training."


    Liu Quansheng was a fool, because they had known each other for so long that they had never seen Wang Yang cook. Now it seems that Wang Yang not only can cook, but also his cooking skills must be very good. Otherwise, how can he go to other people''s restaurants without any flaws?


    Liu Fengyuan is dragging his head, it seems that his dream is to become a bubble.


    If Wang Yang comes back to Donghua City, he can still go to Miao Jiang for a while. But now Wang Yang is going to Da Han Kingdom, so naturally they will follow him.


    Thinking of this, Liu Fengyuan held a glimmer of hope and asked: "boss, do you only let the boss above you go alone?"


    Wang Yang naturally understood what the boy was thinking, and immediately said that Liu Fengyuan could go back, but the time was only three days, and they were going to leave in three days.

 Chapter 2579

    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes turned around, and finally sighed. He dragged his head and said, "forget it. It will take at least three days to go to miaojiang."


    It''s true that it won''t take such a long time for the society to reach the Miao border, but it''s the fastest way to enter the hinterland of the 100000 mountains. After all, there are many roads in the 100000 mountains, which can''t even be crossed by ox carts.


    Wang Yang didn''t pay any attention to the boy. Instead, he said to the crowd, "you''ve all heard that. We''re going to start in three days. If you still have any ideas, please tell us quickly. We don''t have much time."


    A group of people look at each other, such as yungongshan and Yunshen, who naturally have nothing to do, while Meng Xinghun and ouyangmo have nothing to do. After all, they are not from Donghua.


    Liu''s father and son don''t have much to worry about in Donghua either. Falcon has lived in the United States since he was a child, and has only come back in the last two years.


    In fact, what Wang Yang said was mainly about the Buddha.


    Buddha thought about it and whispered: "I don''t have many things here. Three days is enough. Boss, you can rest assured to arrange it. Anyway, we are all at your disposal."


    Seeing all the people nodding, Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling confident.


    No matter how strong a person''s ability is, it can''t be equal to a team. Now, Wang Yang has a very reliable team. Even the most unreliable Liu family father and son in the whole team have become more reliable after experiencing some things.


    Wang Yang did not talk nonsense, but according to the previous plan, everyone set out to return to Donghua city.


    They arrived in Donghua at more than ten o''clock that evening.


    However, so many people can''t be all piled up. They are divided into three groups, such as Yungong mountain and Yunshen. They find a place to have a rest. Anyway, they use Ouyang Mo''s ID card to find a small hotel to have a rest, which won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Wang Yang is sitting in the car. He looks at the familiar but strange street outside the window. He has a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    In fact, it has been about half a year since Wang Yang left Donghua city. At this time, the climate in Donghua city has turned cool.


    Around ten o''clock in the evening, the passers-by who occasionally walk on the street are all necked and pocketed, and they are wearing heavier autumn clothes.


    The driver is Yan bizhou, and the company is Foye and the Lius'' father and son.


    Seeing that the car had reached the center of the city, Yan bizhou asked, "boss, where are we going?"


    Wang Yang thought about it and whispered, "I want to go back and see my father. You can help yourself."


    Several people said that they would go with them. Anyway, if they go to other places, they have nothing to do.


    Wang Yang didn''t mind, but told everyone that this time he was secretly past, so everyone didn''t make too much noise.


    Wang Yang''s father, Wang Guozheng, doesn''t live at home. Instead, he lives in a sanatorium with top environment. He talks with the old people every day. Zhang Hu and others are secretly protecting Wang Guozheng. In addition, some experts from he Zishan can say that Wang Guozheng''s living environment is comfortable and safe.


    The night is like water. Donghua Songjiang sanatorium is located closest to the center of Donghua city. Most sanatoriums are in remote places, but this sanatorium is not like this.


    The location of Songjiang sanatorium is very particular. Although it is close to the city center, the surrounding environment is not noisy.


    Besides, the sanatorium is surrounded by five or six police stations, as well as some large companies.


    At the end of a group of skyscrapers is Songjiang sanatorium.


    It can be said that the security environment around the sanatorium is very good. In addition, the security personnel in the sanatorium are 20 or 30, and all of them have military experience.


    Because of this, the elders of many rich people in Donghua city also choose to live here.


    On the one hand, it can ensure safety; on the other hand, it is because the environment in the sanatorium is very good. There are not only separate small hospital areas, but also leisure and recuperation areas, and the technicians are all professional.


    Naturally, this year''s expenditure is not a small amount.


    In a room of sanatorium, Wang Guozheng and Zhang Hu sit face to face, both of them looking at a chessboard in front of them.


    Wang Guozheng stares at the chessboard and suddenly seems to think of something. He moves a chessboard in a hurry. Then he laughs and says: "general, ha ha, it''s general again. Zhang Hu, your boy''s chess skills still need to be learned. "


    Zhang Hu also has a helpless face. In fact, he can''t play chess at all. He just accompanies the old man during this period of time. His only hobby is playing chess.


    Over time, Zhang Hu also had a little interest, but his half way monks were killed every time.However, the charm of chess lies here. It''s changeable but there are rules to follow. It''s addictive to chess. People who are a little interested and addicted are not afraid to kill.


    They were playing chess when Zhang Hu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Tiger brother, there is a man upstairs. Be careful. The brothers have followed him." On the phone, a man whispered.


    When Zhang Hu answered the phone, he deliberately went to one side, so the old man couldn''t hear him.


    At the moment, Zhang Hu said to Wang Guozheng, "Sir, I have something to do here. You should have a rest early."


    During the conversation, Zhang Hu went to the window, where the curtain was drawn, but Wang Guozheng also installed a layer of steel windows in the room.


    As for the glass that seems to have good transparency, it is specially installed bulletproof glass. It will cost Wang Yang millions of ocean to refit this room alone.


    This steel window is not used for bulletproof, but to prevent what happened outside, which was seen by the king.


    Even if the old man''s heart is firm, he has never seen any ordinary people of any blood type. If there is such a scene, it''s better not to be seen by the old man.


    Zhang Hu took care of the room and left the room immediately.


    Wang Guozheng sat in the room, although he did not ask anything, but Zhang Hu''s practice has shown something.


    It may be that someone comes to the door to look for trouble. In this world, no one will be interested in his old man in his fifties. Compared with this, I''m afraid it has a lot to do with his son Wang Yang.


    Wang Guozheng doesn''t know what Wang Yang is doing outside, but he also has self-confidence. Wang Yang will certainly not do anything harmful to nature. After all, he is a man carrying a share of glory.


    At the moment, Wang Guozheng poured a cup of tea for himself, barely settled down and sat in the room waiting.


    At the same time, Zhang Hu has rushed into the corridor.


    As soon as he came out, he walked a few steps and saw a man coming face to face. The man was wearing a hat and a mask, and even his eyes were blocked by sunglasses.


    And the man is also hunchback, back has a very high round bulge, looks like it should be a Luoguo.


    At this time, no one on the whole floor will come to see anyone, so Zhang Hu''s younger brother will be so nervous.


    Zhang Hu also bit his teeth and walked face to face. As soon as they got close to each other, he suddenly made a force and directly shot at each other.


    Zhang Hu''s skill is also very good, even against some of the mercenaries, but also a higher.


    However, as soon as Zhang Hu took the hand, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The other side immediately held down his life gate, and said in a low voice, "it''s me. Relax."


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Hu came back. He was familiar with the sound.


    At this time, the man took off a little sunglasses, a pair of dark eyes are quietly watching Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu''s head roared, he instantly understood, this master where is what enemy, this is not Wang Yang!


    Zhang Hu recovered, and Wang Yang let him go.


    Immediately, Zhang Hu said that he would stop those younger brothers to avoid disturbing Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang nodded and said: "you go down to deal with it, and then you have to come back. If someone asks you, you are a friend of the road. You come to save your life with something important on your back, so it''s not convenient to meet people."


    Zhang Hu said that he understood, so he ran down quickly and stopped those little brothers who were about to rush up.


    Wang Yang went directly to the door of the room, hesitated, and pushed the door open.


    Who knows, as soon as the door opened, a strong wind came.


    Wang Yang was still a little surprised, but his body''s reaction speed was faster than that of his brain, so when Wang Yang was still surprised, his body had already made the first response.


    He caught a stick steadily with one hand. When he looked at it carefully, it turned out to be a mop stick. The man with the mop stick was his father Wang Guozheng.


    Wang Yang immediately felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly said, "Dad, it''s me."


    Wang Guozheng was also stunned, but he immediately reacted. Obviously, he was very familiar with his son''s voice, and his reaction was much faster than that of Zhang Hu.


    Knowing his father''s temper, Wang Yang was afraid that the old man would not believe him. He quickly took off his mask and hat, and then took down his sunglasses.


    Although after a period of time, Wang Yang''s skin color is a little darker, but there is no change in addition.


    Wang Guozheng also loosened the mop and said in a hurry, "it''s really you, little bunny!"


    Wang Yang looked at his father, thinking of the scene just now, his heart was a little sad.


    "Dad, my son is unfilial, I..."


    Wang Yang wants to say something. He looks at his father with reddish eyes. At this moment, Wang Guozheng waves his hand, and then pulls him to sit on the sofa and says, "don''t say anything. It''s rare for you to come back. Is it so late for dinner?"Wang Yang thought that when he came back this time, the old man wanted to ask at least, or as before, he was shouting to interrupt his dogleg.


    However, today''s scene makes Wang Yang moved and remorseful.


    In the face of his father''s eyes full of joy and expectation, Wang Yang didn''t even know how to say it. In fact, this time he just came back to have a look, and then he still wanted to leave.


    Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety are difficult to achieve, and this is reflected incisively and vividly in Wang Yang''s body.


    When many evils are smashed, Wang Yang often thinks of his family. However, this kind of yearning will not last long and will soon be interrupted by heavy things.


    In this world, Wang Yang is not the only one.


    Many front-line workers are not like this. They can''t eat new year''s Eve dinner with their families, because they want to maintain a peaceful environment in a city when everyone celebrates the new year.


    The reason why Huaxia is the safest country in the world is not only because the ancient country has its own heritage, but also because there are so many people like Wang Yang who have contributed silently.


    Just like some people in the red dragon special team, such as Liang Zi and Han Xue, have not been home for several years.


    As for Yan bizhou, after he joined the special forces, he never went back home. For his family, Yan bizhou was still studying for a degree abroad.


    Wang Yang once asked Yan bizhou why he didn''t go back home once every few years. Yan bizhou said that he didn''t want to make himself soft hearted. Once he had too much concern, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be as focused as before.


    Wang Yang is not so.


    But he did not regret, home and country, he chose the country, this road Wang Yang go very difficult, but never regret anything.


    He imagined that his father would be proud of his son if he knew about it one day when he returned home.


    At this time, Zhang Hu came back, not only he came back, he also brought back a few people with takeout boxes.


    These people are dressed in takeout clothes, looking very professional, and wearing disposable masks and hats.


    After they all came in, Wang Yang was a little surprised, because he had recognized that these people were Buddha.


    Wang Guozheng was also surprised. The Buddha took off his mask and showed his teeth to Wang Guozheng with a smile: "we are all Wang Yang''s partners. Let''s have a party."


    Wang Guozheng was stunned at first, and then welcomed him. It seems that because he believes Wang Yang enough, after seeing these young people, he also thinks that they are all doing big things outside, which is equivalent to half of his children.


    Zhang Hu made a big table to come over, and everyone sat around. Wang Yang seemed speechless. He didn''t expect that Buddha and others came directly.


    I don''t want to think about it, but he is a little relieved. These people haven''t been home for a long time, even the Buddha has no home.


    Anyway, Wang Yang regards these people as brothers. Now he has a meal with the old man. It''s very nice for a group of people to be boisterous.

 Chapter 2580

    Wang Yang didn''t expect that all the Buddhists came here.


    However, he is not worried. Since the Buddha is involved in this matter, he must be doing it safely.


    And Wang Yang also understood that there was no place for them to go after they came back, and they also had a special feeling for Wang Guozheng.


    At the moment, people gather to eat together.


    During the dinner, several people were chatting with Wang Guozheng, making him laugh.


    Wait for this meal to eat down, Wang Guozheng Leng is a few more dry sons come out, Wang Yang in the side to see incomparable egg pain.


    After dinner, Zhang Hu made tea, and everyone sat around, drinking tea and eating melon seeds, chatting.


    Just at this time, the Buddha looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost time. Godfather, we all have things to do. Let''s go first."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" Wang Guozheng couldn''t help but feel puzzled. He seemed to be reluctant to part with these people.


    Buddha and others exchanged greetings, and soon they left.


    After Buddha and others left, Wang Yang took a look at Zhang Hu.


    Zhang Hu cleaned up everything on the table, leaving only a set of tea sets and two tea cups.


    Before the lively room suddenly became quiet, the room only Wang Yang and Wang Guozheng breathing sound.


    A few seconds later, Wang Yang poured a cup of tea for Wang Guozheng and said, "Dad, how are you doing these days?"


    Wang Guozheng was stunned for a moment. He looked at Wang Yang with a strange look. He didn''t say whether he was well or not. Instead, he directly asked, "are you going to leave this time?"


    Wang Yang didn''t expect his father to ask so directly. He nodded helplessly and opened his mouth with guilt. He wanted to explain something, but too many things could not be said.


    And even if he can say it, he is not willing to tell Wang Guozheng.


    If Wang Guozheng knows that Wang Yang lives and dies outside every day, the old man can''t sit still.


    Even if it was tied up, he had to tie Wang Yang up at home.


    Therefore, no matter what Wang Yang thought, he could not say anything at all.


    Seeing this, Wang Guozheng took a deep breath and sighed: "forget it, if you don''t like to say it, don''t say it. Come on, drink tea. That''s what Zhang Hu bought for me from many places. Try it. It''s very good."


    Wang Yang nodded and took a sip. The hot tea stained his lips, but he didn''t feel so uncomfortable. On the contrary, the hot feeling made the tea more fragrant. I don''t know where Zhang Hu got it from. It seems that he really did his best to take care of Wang Guozheng.


    Wang Yang thought about it and took a sip of tea. Then he put down his cup and said, "Dad, I''m almost leaving. They''re all waiting for me."


    Wang Yang thought that after he saw Wang Guozheng, he had a lot to say, but now that he was really quiet, he didn''t know what to say.


    But no one is embarrassed, because they are father and son. Even if they don''t say anything, some things are very clear in their hearts.


    Wang Guozheng took a deep breath and put down his tea cup. Youyou said, "you''re old and big. We should pay more attention to the marriage. Wang Yang, tell me the truth, how many years are you going to spend outside? "


    Wang Yang said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know how long it will take, but it should not be more than five years."


    In five years, in fact, Wang Yang just said a general data, but the specific how, that is not Wang Yang can decide.


    As long as he didn''t suffer a heavy blow, then the identity of Red Dragon King can''t be replaced.


    Even if one day Wang Yang is old, as long as he is still alive, he will still be the king of red dragon, but there will be young people as his successor.


    When Wang Yang had just become the king of red dragon, he knew this rule.


    Many Chinese documents can be directly dispatched by virtue of the identity of the Red Dragon King. That''s also because once they become the Red Dragon King, they will be the people of the country all their lives.


    For the sake of glory and blood in his heart, Wang Yang doesn''t regret his original choice.


    It''s comfortable to live an ordinary life, but Wang Yang is not the kind of person who likes to live a peaceful life. On the contrary, even if Wang Yang really pays the price of his life one day, his life is worth it.


    The only thing that makes Wang Yang feel sorry is his regret for his family.


    After all, he can''t accompany his father all the year round, or come to have a look every so often, like other people''s sons. The father and son drink tea and play chess. Wang Yang can''t even think about this kind of day.


    At the same time, Wang Guozheng stood up and went to Wang Yang. He patted Wang Yang on the shoulder and said, "OK, I know you don''t have a correct word. If you want to do something, do it. Isn''t it well protected? Don''t worry and do your work boldly. If you finish it earlier, come back early and study the matter of holding a big grandson for me. "Although Wang Guozheng didn''t understand what his son was doing, he also knew that what Wang Yang was doing must be serious.


    As a father, why didn''t he want Wang Yang to stay a few more days?


    Even if you stay for a few more hours, Wang Guozheng can see something from Wang Yang''s face. First of all, although Wang Yang is a man sitting here, he is not at ease at all.


    And just now when they came, they were all in disguise.


    Although it''s a meal, it''s no more than ten minutes before and after they sit down and leave.


    Those people must be on guard against something. It can be seen from this that Wang Yang ran back in the middle of the night to have such a meal with him. He also took a great risk.


    Therefore, even if Wang Guozheng missed his son, it would not let him stay here.


    In any case, Wang Yang''s safety is the most important thing.


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. For a moment, he has mixed feelings.


    He took a deep breath, stood up, took a few steps back, then plopped down and knelt down in front of Wang Guozheng.


    Wang Yang kowtowed and then said, "Dad, I''ve wronged you during this period. One day when my unfilial son comes back, I''ll accompany you fishing and drinking tea every day."


    "Good, good! Go ahead, don''t delay. Your friends are still waiting. Go ahead. "


    Wang Guozheng pressed the feelings in his heart, but the voice choked up.

 Chapter 2581

    Wang Yang stood up. He didn''t dare to turn back and left.


    He did not dare to look back. He was afraid that if he looked back and saw his father''s expression, he would not be able to go out.


    Wang Yang went to the second floor and saw Zhang Hu smoking against the wall.


    "Boss."


    As soon as Zhang Hu saw Wang Yang, he tried to put out his cigarette. It seemed that it was very impolite for him to continue smoking after he saw Wang Yang.


    However, Wang Yang waved his hand, indicating that he would do as he should, and asked Zhang Hu for a cigarette.


    They were leaning against the wall smoking cigarettes, Wang Yang said: "time is not much, I''ll make a long story short, do you have anything you want to tell me now?"


    Zhang Hu is also leaning against the wall. At this time, it''s hard for others to relax. He said with a bitter smile: "boss, I have a lot to say to you, but now time is running out, and I don''t have much to say. Let''s say, you''re busy. I treat him as my father when I get along with him. Anyway, as long as Zhang Hu is still alive, nothing will happen to him. "


    Wang Yang suddenly took a puff of smoke, then patted Zhang Hu on the shoulder, pretending to be calm and said: "I believe you,"


    in fact, Wang Yang was very flustered at this time, and even felt some guilt for Zhang Hu.


    Since Wang Yang left Donghua City, even if he didn''t pay attention to the situation in Donghua City, he can guess that Donghua city is absolutely not peaceful.


    And Zhang Hu and others are here to support.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sighed: "Zhang Hu, if you and your brothers don''t want to do it, you can tell me, I..."


    Who knows, before Wang Yang''s words were finished, Zhang Hu threw his cigarette butt on the ground, stepped on it severely, and said, "boss, what are you talking about? When we followed you in the past, you didn''t let us go. Now you are too busy. My brothers and I should do whatever we can. Don''t worry about the old man. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then began to laugh.


    He also lost his cigarette butt, and then patted a tiger on the shoulder, solemnly said: "take care, when I finish the outside things, I will come back to clean up the cattle ghosts in Donghua city."


    Zhang Hu''s rough face suddenly showed a smile. Wang Yang didn''t say anything more. He waved and left the sanatorium.


    Wang Yang walked out of the sanatorium. At this time, he had put on his hat and mask. Even if he was an acquaintance, he could not see any clue.


    Wang Yang went out all the way, directly across the crossroads, and found a way to go.


    Although it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the street. After all, this is the center of the city.


    It''s also for this reason that Wang Yang dares to come to the sanatorium, because it''s not surprising that there are many people who come and go around at this time.


    Wang Yang was also very depressed. He planned to settle everything down and come back to the sanatorium. He even planned to clean up the Donghua people. Naturally, Su Qing was Wang Yang''s first goal.


    On the basis of the things Su Qing did, let alone the fact that the boy shot Wang Yang with a black gun and had some connection with Zhetian, Wang Yang couldn''t let Su Qing go.


    Plus Su Qing and Longmen''s things, he Zishan is not easy to explain.


    Scar''s death more or less has a great relationship with Su Qing, Wang Yang thought here, but it is more melancholy.


    He knew that the Buddha had already made a preliminary plan. Unfortunately, no one thought that Wang Yang would receive a call from the old fox before he returned to Donghua. As a result, he had only three days to go this time.


    In three days, not to mention killing Su Qing, even Su Qing can''t get a piece of his skin down.


    Wang Yang sighed and swore in a low voice, then entered the dark alley.


    The place where the people settled down was far away from here, and Wang Yang could not be a taxi. According to his meaning, there was a car nearby to meet them.


    Wang Yang, who is looking for a car, is suddenly stopped by a woman.


    The woman''s voice seemed very hesitant: "Wang Yang?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, his first reaction is not to go back, at the same time thinking, who can call others?


    Is it someone''s temptation or acquaintance?


    Women?


    In Donghua City, Wang Yang didn''t know many women. Thinking about it, he felt that the voice was familiar.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes behind Wang Yang. The other side was obviously very anxious and ran directly towards Wang Yang.


    If it''s a trial, it''s unlikely.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang hid himself in the shadow and turned his head to look at the people behind him.


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant.


    There are many coincidences at the end of the day. Besides, Donghua city is not big. This is the center of the city. The company Wang Yang used to work for doesn''t seem very far away from here.The woman who stopped Wang Yang was no other than Zhao Lingling.


    In the dim light, Zhao Lingling is wearing a white professional dress, but her shirt is pink, on the contrary, it seems a bit soft and beautiful.


    It seems that Zhao Lingling''s dressing style has changed a lot, but her figure is still the same as before, and even her chest seems to be more magnificent.


    Zhao Lingling ran in front of Wang Yang, no matter what, pulled off Wang Yang''s mask, and then exclaimed: "really..."


    Wang Yang smell speech, immediately step forward to cover Zhao Lingling''s mouth.


    Zhao Lingling is wearing high-heeled shoes, and she can''t stand steadily when she runs in a hurry. When she is pulled by Wang Yang, she suddenly falls into Wang Yang''s arms.


    That soft with a unique temperature, the moment full of soft fragrance ah.


    Wang Yang lowered his head, while enjoying the long lost sense of familiarity, said with a smile: "keep your voice down, I don''t want to be known when I come back."


    Zhao Lingling seems to have recovered. She nods, but the next second she grabs Wang Yang''s neck.


    With Zhao Lingling''s faint fragrance, her soft lips immediately blocked Wang Yang''s mouth.


    Zhao Lingling gave Wang Yang a warm kiss. She knew that she was a little out of breath, so she let Wang Yang go.


    Wang Yang also took a deep breath, and looked at Zhao Lingling with some swaying eyes. It seemed that he did not expect that Zhao Lingling''s dressing style had changed, but her fiery character had not changed at all.


    Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang affectionately. Her face suddenly changed. She pushed Wang Yang away and swore in a low voice: "I don''t know if I have no conscience. I don''t know what to say when I come back. So Even if you don''t want to be known, are you afraid of me? "

 Chapter 2582

    Wang Yang shrugged and said to Zhao Lingling, "yes, I''m afraid you can''t help doing something to me."


    "Bah, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''m still a hooligan." Zhao Lingling spat, but her face became more ruddy.


    After all, just now she did something to Wang Yang.


    However, both of them are adults. Zhao Lingling had expressed her thoughts. Now Wang Yang''s face is relaxed, and her shame is reduced. Instead, she is curious.


    Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang curiously and immediately asked, "when did you come back?"


    Wang Yang said that he just came back today, and now he will not arrive in Donghua city for more than a few hours.


    After hearing this, Zhao Lingling, who was still a little annoyed, suddenly laughed and whispered, "it seems that I''m lucky."


    "Yes, it is. Let''s go and invite you to dinner."


    Zhao Lingling is naturally full of joy, but Wang Yang did not stay nearby, but took Zhao Lingling to find a place where her family did not have much to eat.


    Although there are not many people in this restaurant, the dishes are not bad.


    Zhao Lingling doesn''t mind anything. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she eats or not. It seems that as long as she is with Wang Yang, it''s OK.


    They were eating. Wang Yang just meant it. After all, he had already had dinner just now.


    While chatting, Zhao Lingling casually asked, "Wang Yang, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Well? I will leave here soon. By the way, when you see me, you can''t say it at any time. Otherwise, it''s not good for you. "


    Wang Yang looked at Zhao Lingling, but he was worried.


    Zhao Lingling is a very smart woman. This time, she didn''t ask why. She just poked the dishes in the bowl and muttered, "I know you are busy every day. I really don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Wang Yang also heard this, he can only sneer, also dare not answer.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling holds Xiangxi in her hand, and she stares at Wang Yang carefully, as if for fear that Wang Yang will suddenly disappear.


    After that, the two of them didn''t eat much. Zhao Lingling stared at Wang Yang when she was free.


    When they''re almost done eating, Wang Yang suggests going out for a walk. Xiaoxiaoshi is also a good choice.


    Zhao Lingling readily agreed that they left the hotel and walked on the sparsely populated street.


    Looking at the roadside scenery, Zhao Lingling broke the silence for a long time. She asked: "little heartless, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant. He turned around and saw Zhao Lingling''s affectionate eyes.


    Any man in the face of Zhao Lingling such a woman, it is some hold.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also a throb, but at this time he thought of another thing, that is, the Buddha and Song Xi.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang pretended to smile easily and said, "yes, you know him, too."


    "Oh..."


    Zhao Lingling just let out a sound, then walked with her head down, and didn''t say much.


    Wang Yang also saw the loss in her eyes, but in the end, Wang Yang didn''t explain anything.


    Two people walked not far, Zhao Lingling took a deep breath, looked up at Wang Yang, said with a smile: "I still have some things to do, go back first."


    Wang Yang hesitated and said that he would send Zhao Lingling back.


    But Zhao Lingling shook her head, shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "no, I''ll take a taxi and go back. You''re busy."


    With these words, Zhao Lingling almost disappeared from Wang Yang''s sight with an attitude of escaping.


    Wang Yang shook his head helplessly. After Zhao Lingling left, Wang Yang took a look in the direction of an alley, and then he went in.


    In the dark alley, Buddha was there.


    Although they left ahead of time, they were waiting for Wang Yang all the time. After Wang Yang came out, they all followed.


    This is what the Buddha meant. Although Wang Yang is very powerful, it''s easy to hide the gun and hard to defend it. In case someone does something to Wang Yang, it''s better to do something with them.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang, said with a bitter smile: "boss, Zhao Lingling is very good."


    "Come on, don''t try to persuade me. The matter between you and Song Xi hasn''t been settled yet." Wang Yang rolled his eyes, regardless of whether he was tied up or not, and blocked the Buddha back with a direct sentence.


    Sure enough, the Buddha''s face was not very good-looking, so he had to stop worrying about this emotional matter.


    There are some things that can be judged when they are judged. Wang Yang is like this, and Buddha is not like this?


    What''s more, even though Wang Yang doesn''t have a definite relationship with anyone, he always has a person in his heart, which is a position that can''t be replaced by others.Because of this, Wang Yang did not want to provoke any peach blossom debt.


    Some things, at that time feel very cool, once people wake up, the guilt will still linger in the back of the mind.


    Wang Yang does not want to let himself one day regret those irresponsible things he did when he was young, so what he can do is to control himself.


    Buddha''s car was not far away. When they got on the bus, they drove directly to the outside of Donghua city.


    Although Wang Yang has three days, he doesn''t plan to stay in Donghua city for three days, because he also needs some time to do preparatory work, at least let everyone relax, even if it''s only one or two days, or even more than ten hours.


    Inside the car, Buddha and others didn''t say a word. Everyone was very quiet and seemed to be waiting to leave the place.


    The driver is Yan bizhou. When he drives, he frowns.


    He looked in the rearview mirror and said coldly, "boss, something happened. The car behind us has been following us for more than two minutes."


    For Yan bizhou, as long as there is a car following him for more than two minutes, he will pay attention to it.


    What''s more, it''s midnight now, and they''re going to leave Donghua city. There shouldn''t be too many cars on the way, right?


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "speed up and drive forward. When you get to the suburbs, you''ll stare at the back."


    A group of people in the car are dignified. They all know that if the car goes to the countryside, it will be a fierce battle again.


    The car Yan bizhou drives is not a good car, but a box of goods.


    Between the cab and the back of the warehouse has been transformed, there is a small window in the middle.


    Wang Yang opened the small window and said to the people behind him.


    However, there is no need for Wang Yang to say that at this time, several people gathered behind and were looking out from the gap of the back door.


    When Liu Fengyuan heard Wang Yang''s words, he said, "boss, I''ll let you go and explore the way."


    "No Wang Yang was very decisive and refused.


    If it was in the past, Wang Yang would certainly agree. After all, rengu can at least know how many people are in it, and even kill the other party''s people.


    But with the thing before Mo Ruchen, Wang Yang realized that all the Gu masters on his side couldn''t do it easily.


    No one knows the origin of these people. If they were Su Qing''s people, they would still say that, but Su Qing may not have the ability to discover Wang Yang''s return. Otherwise, according to Su Qing''s character, he would have come directly to the door. What''s more, he would like the whole Donghua city to know that Wang Yang is back.


    If it''s Mo Wudi, who knows what the result will be as soon as people go out?


    Liu Fengyuan and rengu are connected by life. Once rengu is caught by Mo Wudi, Liu Fengyuan will die with him. Even Yungong mountain can''t save him.


    Yan bizhou has been driving all the way. Of course, the speed can''t go anywhere.


    As soon as they got out of the suburbs, the car behind them suddenly accelerated and ran directly to Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan saw it clearly, and immediately exclaimed, "Hey, boss, they''re catching up. Ma De, it''s not fatal, is it?"


    If the other party knows who is sitting in the car in front of them, then those who have a little brain can''t catch up so openly, unless they are absolutely sure that they can kill the people in the car.


    Everyone also thought of this. Meng Xinghun could not help humming. Although he didn''t say anything, he had already picked up a dagger, like a hungry wolf, ready to fight at any time.


    Liu Quansheng''s poisonous corpse is blocked in front of the public. Even if the other party makes a machine gun, the poisonous corpse can resist.


    Liu Fengyuan''s rengu is also released, wandering in the car, ready to start at any time.


    Wang Yang looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    His brothers are very reliable. Unconsciously, he has a team that others can''t envy.


    Almost five minutes later, the other party''s car completely passed, and still rushed to Wang Yang in front of them.


    Liu Fengyuan hissed and said angrily, "Ma De, isn''t it a false alarm? Is this unfortunate child really on his way


    By this time, the car had passed, stopped not far away, and directly crossed the middle of the road.


    Yan bizhou clenched her teeth and said coldly, "boss, shall we rush directly?"


    Yan bizhou is sure of driving a truck to rush past, because the road is still wide. Even if the other party''s car has crossed over, he is sure to rush through directly.


    But Wang Yang hesitated and said, "no, wait a minute. I don''t think the other party''s goal is to find fault. Let''s see."


    Who knows, just after Wang Yang finished talking, several people got off the car.Buddha''s eyes were good. He only looked at them once and immediately said, "stop the car. It''s from Longmen!"


    As soon as Yan bizhou heard this, he immediately began to step on the brake.


    If it wasn''t for what the Buddha said, I''m afraid they would have rushed through.


    The truck stopped three or four meters away from the car, and the other side was rubbing his forehead and sweating.


    Wang Yang and others got out of the car and saw he Zishan and several Longmen boys standing here, all looking at Wang Yang in a daze.


    After he Zishan saw Wang Yang, he was relieved, and then he said with a smile, "brother Wang Yang, you really scared me to death."


    As for the scene just now, everyone can see that Wang Yang is ready to start at any time.


    He Zishan is also extremely frustrated. He knows that Wang Yang has come back because there are also Longmen elites among the people who protect Wang Guozheng.


    But he Zishan couldn''t get in touch with Wang Yang for a while, even the Buddha and he Zishan couldn''t get in touch.


    After knowing the news, he Zishan had to take the risk to keep up. He was afraid that Wang Yang would be the enemy on the way, so he didn''t dare to get close all the way.


    He Zishan didn''t catch up with Wang Yang until they got out of the city.


    Wang Yang looked at he Zishan, also a Leng, then said with a smile: "brother he, how are you? What are you doing


    Wang Yang is not surprised that he Zishan can know the news. Zhang Hu and he mentioned that among his brothers, there are seven or eight elite of Longmen. They are all loyal to Longmen. They are almost the same as scar. They don''t show up in Longmen. Even Su Qing''s people will not notice anything when they see them.


    It can be said that he Zishan is very attentive.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, they have a lot to say.


    At present, Wang Yang and he Zishan get into the car. The rest of them are on the side of the road, smoking and chatting. He Zishan brings a few people from Longmen, who are no stranger to Liu Fengyuan and others. Only Ouyang Mo, who are muddled, seems embarrassed.


    In the car, he Zishan exchanged greetings with Wang Yang, and then he directly asked, "brother Wang Yang, do you think about your problem? Yuxin is no longer a child. She has become a person who can be independent for a long time. You also know the girl''s mind. This... "


    In fact, Wang Yang is not a few years older than he Yuxin. When he heard this, he understood what he Zishan meant.


    Wang Yang directly shook his head, sorry to say: "brother he, I know what you mean, but now I have no fixed place to live in, this person''s problem is not discussed."


    He Zishan didn''t insist either. He didn''t have much hope for Wang Yang and his daughter. He just couldn''t help saying it.


    Later, Wang Yang and others got on the bus, and he Zishan wanted to take them to the airport.


    Two cars went straight to the airport, and this time a boy from Longmen was put in the truck, while Wang Yang and he Zishan were sitting in the car. Along the way, they talked about a lot of things.


    Wang Yang mentioned a person, that is mo Wudi. He hoped that during his absence from Donghua City, he Zishan should pay attention to Mo Wudi and Gu Tianquan.


    After all, Gu Tianquan didn''t know what stimulation he received when he came back this time. His temperament changed greatly, which made Wang Yang very uneasy.


    He Zishan said that there is no problem. He has a firm foothold in Donghua city now. Even Su Qing has no way to deal with him in a short time.

 Chapter 2583

    Wang Yang did not stay in Donghua city for long. When he arrived at the airport, he and he Zishan told him that they would get on the plane.


    He Zishan didn''t ask much. He was a smart man. Since Wang Yang didn''t mention anything along the way, he couldn''t say anything.


    And Wang Yang''s advice, he also kept in mind, it seems that he needs to find two reliable people, try to mix into Gu Tianquan''s Hospital, to see what rhythm Gu Tianquan is.


    Wang Yang and others flew all the way to the capital.


    When the people landed, there was a car to meet them at the airport.


    Wang Yang, the driver, didn''t know each other, but the other party was waiting for the position that the old fox said, and before Wang Yang got on the bus, he also signed with this man, who was from the red dragon special team.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Yang couldn''t help looking at the driver.


    You know, he knows all the people in Chilong. It''s rare that there are people he hasn''t met.


    The driver seemed to notice something. A smile appeared on his baby face, and then he explained: "Captain, you may not have met me. My name is Zhang Kuang. I just joined the Chilong special team for a month."


    "A month?" Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    Why did the old fox send a new man to do such an important thing?


    But he thought of another thing. He vaguely remembered that the old fox''s surname was Zhang.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang took a close look at the young man with a baby face. At such a look, he also understood something.


    Although the young man has a baby face, there are still some traces of years in the corner of his eyes. He doesn''t look like a young man, and his eyebrows are very similar to the old fox.


    Wang Yang did not ask, what is the relationship between the man and the old fox, because this kind of unimportant things he did not bother to ask.


    The man drove all the way to the downstairs of a hotel and then said, "here''s the captain."


    Wang Yang said hello and got off with people. Since the other party dares to park the car here directly, it means that the nearby area has been cleared by Chilong people.


    When you look at the pedestrians coming and going on the road, you can see that many of them are in plain clothes, and some of Wang Yang''s familiar faces are from the inside of Chilong.


    It seems that the old fox is a good protection of this man, which is a cost.


    We can see how important this person is.


    The rest of the people were waiting in the hotel hall. Wang Yang went up alone.


    After he went up, he saw the big man in a room.


    This is a man, a man in his 40s and 50s. With his sword eyebrows on his face, he seems to be full of anger.


    Wang Yang is not polite, sitting directly opposite the man, and at this time, his impression of the man is very bad.


    Because the man''s eyes are very indifferent.


    Wang Yang, the great man, has met him, but this one is different. His daughter has been kidnapped, and he can still pretend to be deep here. So far, Wang Yang has only seen such one.


    After Wang Yang sat down, the man said: "ten million, as long as you save my daughter back, I will give you ten million."


    Wang Yang has seen the information of this man. His name is very nice. His name is moonlight, but obviously his appearance doesn''t match.


    Wang Yang some strange asked: "direct offer? Do you know what I do? "


    Moonlight did not hesitate, shaking his head, said: "do not know, do not want to know, anyway, you are recommended to come, I believe that person, I believe you."


    Wang Yang heart inside angrily scolded a, had to light say: "give your daughter''s data to me."


    Moonlight frowned and refused.


    Wang Yang was very bitter in his heart. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy with a hole in his head, so he got up and left.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to this matter. If he couldn''t do it, then he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Moonlight stood up, no longer as calm as before, but quickly stopped Wang Yang, and asked: "ah, how do you want to go?"


    Wang Yang turned his head, shrugged and said, "I tell you, I''m just here to help. It''s not my duty. Besides, I just don''t want to bring any trouble to Huaxia because of your daughter''s disappearance. As far as I''m concerned, if there wasn''t such a layer of things in it, do you think I would take care of you? "


    Once Wang Yang said this, moonlight was completely stupid.


    Only then did he realize that he was not under any jurisdiction, but really volunteered to help.


    In fact, even if Wang Yang did not pay attention to this matter, it was hard for old fox to say anything.


    The moonlight took a deep breath and said in a hurry, "I''ll give it to you."Finish saying words, moonlight took out the mobile phone, he still hesitated a few seconds, watching Wang Yang impatient plan to leave.


    Moonlight this just a pull Wang Yang, let Wang Yang sit down again, is the mobile phone to Wang Yang, then pointed to the mobile phone said: "all in here, you see."


    Wang Yang is not polite, picked up the phone and began to look up.


    In fact, he was just bluffing the moon.


    If he really left just now, many things will be different. At least he can''t come back again. In that case, moonlight won''t treat him as a man.


    And in the face of the ten million yuan of moonlight, Wang Yang is a little moved. After all, no one and money can''t get by.


    The old fox didn''t say that there was a reward for this.


    In fact, inside the red dragon special team, although there is no express provision, it is also an unwritten provision.


    Because of the special nature of the special forces, they need a lot of money.


    So the special forces acquiesce. When the top knows, the members below can take some private work, but they must not break the law or cross the line.


    And the money you get, that''s 50% of the money you have to hand in as the internal funds of the red dragon special team.


    Wang Yang''s mind is not on this, he looked at the mobile phone, looked at some at a loss.


    This mobile phone is full of pictures of girls, but I don''t know why, the girls in each picture are more or less different.


    Wang Yang looked at it and hissed and asked, "no, what''s your daughter''s situation, 72 changes?"


    Moonlight did not hold back, glared at Wang Yang, it seems to be aware of something wrong, forced down the anger, then explained: "you do not know, girls, this make-up and then use software to do it, this is not the same ah."


    Wang Yang suddenly stares round his eyes. Maybe it''s because the girls around him are naturally beautiful. Even if they make up, they won''t exaggerate so much. Now after seeing these photos, Wang Yang also sighs. It seems that he is out of touch with society.


    Where is this make-up? This whole disguise art.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang felt that after he went back, it was necessary to ask the Buddha if the girl had the talent to learn transvestition?


    Looking at several photos in a row, Wang Yang barely remembered the girl''s features, and then copied these photos.


    "Well, I''m I only know about it. What about the information? " Wang Yang returned the mobile phone and asked in a hurry.


    Moonlight looked a little embarrassed and whispered: "you have to see this clearly. Although I know my daughter is like this, it''s hard to see clearly, but..."


    "Boss, our time is limited. To make a long story short, would you please give me the information first?" Wang Yang can''t laugh or cry, because moonlight is very different from before. It''s a joke.


    Moonlight seemed to think of something, and quickly took out all the information he had.


    Wang Yang looked at it again and found that the information was of no value except the name and circumference.


    Wang Yang is already helpless. He plans to leave with this thing. It seems that on the side of moonlight, he can''t get anything valuable at all.


    However, just as Wang Yang was about to leave, moonlight''s mobile phone rang.


    Moonlight answered the phone, Wang Yang listened carefully.


    "Dead old man, I tell you, if you don''t spit out those things and transfer them, you should consider the consequences. Do you want your daughter''s life or not?"


    Moonlight looked at Wang Yang, Wang Yang refers to the watch, refers to his mobile phone, signal delay time.


    Moonlight is still smart, and immediately began to fight guerrillas with each other.


    Wang Yang took the opportunity to ask Liang Zi to trace it. As a result, Liang Zi only gave him a piece of news.


    The other party hung up when he didn''t have enough time. Even he couldn''t find out the location at all.


    They were also silent for a while.


    "Since your daughter disappeared in the restaurant, I can only start from that side. Although the hope is not so great, I can only try. "


    Wang Yang said with a serious face, he also knew what kind of situation his words would cause.


    Hearing this, moonlight also nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "And you have a lot of relationships here. I also hope you can help me introduce me. I need to go to a more upscale restaurant to learn arts." Wang Yang is not a cook, so he can only stay in these places for a while.


    Don''t say the study how bull force roar, but at least not too ugly?


    "It''s easy."


    Moonlight has a tough relationship here. It''s just a matter of greeting where you want to go.Besides, it''s not a big deal. Which hotel has nothing to do with the customers?


    Some related households are also set clear standards. They either eat empty pay directly or work steadfastly here. This is a very normal thing. This is the case in all walks of life.


    Wang Yang also ignored so much. After he sent down the moonlight, he was waiting for the notice of the moonlight.


    Some things are not what we want to do now, but can be done in the next second.


    If it''s really so powerful, it doesn''t need to be done.


    Buddha and others also know that Wang Yang is ready to invest in new things, they are ready to go.


    It''s just, I don''t know if some people will trace it?


    After all, this is another man''s territory.


    Wang Yang knew why the Buddha was so cautious. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s the safest place in the world. If anyone dares to make some undeserved reactions, it doesn''t need us. Someone will clean him up."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Buddha is also a bit surprised, because in his view, someone''s power has been to leave an extreme, in this case, to do something, it can be very hidden, right?


    But Wang Yang said lightly, "do you think some things can be done like this? If they do this to us, they can also do it to other people. Under such circumstances, everyone will rebound. Once this leads to people''s self danger, you can see some things clearly. "


    It doesn''t need to be said that the Buddha can really see it clearly. It''s an adverse event. If you don''t pay attention, it may turn into a bigger situation.


    Of course, the reason why Buddha didn''t consider it is also because of his habitual thinking. He always thinks that some people dare to be lawless.


    "Well, here''s my news. I''m going to be a cook. When I get back, I''ll make delicious food for you."


    Wang Yang is very playful waving his mobile phone, because moonlight has also sent text messages.


    The required position has been made, waiting for Wang Yang to pass at any time.


    Wang Yang doesn''t waste time either. Some things are delayed, that is, they may be destroyed.


    Even so, Wang Yang is worried that many things are too late.


    After changing his clothes, Wang Yang went to one of the most luxurious restaurants in the area, which is very impressive.


    "Hello, sir. Do you have dinner or have an appointment?" When Wang Yang came inside, a beautiful woman came and asked in a very gentle voice.


    "I''m here to work. I don''t know where the human resources department is?" Wang Yang also responded with a smile on his face, but the beauty looked strange.


    Because she has been in this place for so many years, it is the first time that she has come to work at leisure.


    But she was also a bit confused and asked: "I don''t know if you have an appointment? Because we haven''t recruited for a month. "


    This is also the meaning of exploration, because this side is also very important, no one dare to let people in to fish in troubled waters.


    Otherwise, once something happens, it''s also the beauty''s business.


    "Naturally, I have an appointment. I don''t know if manager Chen is here?" Wang Yang is also a bit awkward. Why is the manager''s name so unique?


    Originally, I still suspected that Wang Yang was a beautiful woman who wanted to fish in troubled waters. Now I also looked at Wang Yang curiously and said, "he''s upstairs. I''ll take you."


    "Thank you." Wang Yang also went straight with him, because he also had a lot of thoughts.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s back, others are somewhat curious.


    After all, they really didn''t want to understand why Wang Yang joined in this way.


    "Is that man a relative?"


    "Obviously, but why did you go to manager Chen? You know, manager Chen is in charge of the kitchen. It''s related. Where are you going? "


    "Who knows? Anyway, we don''t have to ask so much. "


    Some people want to be curious, but others don''t say anything.


    After all, sometimes say more wrong, and his side is people, or ghosts are not clear.


    How many people, it is directly around the people to pit miserable.


    If you don''t have a little thought in the workplace, you can''t get along every minute.


    Wang Yang was brought to manager Chen. Manager Chen is a mature middle-aged man. When he saw Wang Yang, he said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Wang Yang. Our chairman has already ordered you to go where you want to go."


    "I want to go to the kitchen. Please take care of me during this time."


    Wang Yang also knows that this is the human relationship of moonlight, but he also needs to do his basic etiquette.


    If you think it''s all bull like, it''s bound to end.People everywhere may not be able to help people, but there must be people who can do bad things.


    "Good drop."


    Manager Chen also directly took Wang Yang out. As for the beauty, she looked at the scene in shock.


    Because a person who can let the chairman say hello chooses to go to the kitchen. What is this operation?


    But this beauty is thinking about it. If she colludes with Wang Yang, maybe it''s possible for her to prosper?

 Chapter 2584

    The purpose of Wang Yang''s coming here is that he knows something about it.


    For Chen, Wang Yang is just a person who comes to learn skills, but he doesn''t care about his identity.


    The chairman said hello in person. What else do you need to say?


    Two people exchanged greetings, Chen robber will Wang Yang''s post to the placement, cook apprentice.


    But it''s not up to Chen to tell which chef to follow.


    Chen takes Wang Yang to the back kitchen for a visit. After walking around, Chen and Wang Yang stand at the back door of the back kitchen.


    "Wang Yang, don''t blame me for not taking care of you. I can''t control the chef, who can accept you as an apprentice, they has the final say, but if you have good skills or have a way, you will be wanted. Do you understand me?


    Master Chen has no way to master too many things. After all, in the kitchen, all the capable people are very proud. They just can''t tell what kind of situation he is.


    Under such circumstances, many things are uncertain.


    "Who is the best?" Wang Yang asked straightforwardly, this time he wanted to learn something, because the more capable he was in learning, the safer he was. He would not tell anyone about this.


    Chen didn''t even think about it. He replied directly, "it must be chef Tao, but he hasn''t come yet."


    After Chen''s introduction, Wang Yang knew something about Taoge.


    Taoge is just 30 years old this year, but he is very capable. His ancestors are all chefs, and Taoge is proficient in all kinds of dishes, but his income is high. So Taoge was finally invited by his boss.


    what brother has the final say when he comes to work? What he does is to calculate himself. Besides the regular restaurant''s six p.m. to ten p.m., he must be away from work, and he will not go to work for the rest of the time.


    "Ah, that''s life. I''ve been working here for ten years. It''s the first time I''ve seen a cook do it." Chen Da Lei is very envious and says that he is really so envious. Although Chen Da Lei is a manager, he never dares to be late or leave early. Even if there is nothing wrong with the whole restaurant, he will stay in the office.


    Then, Chen robber and the people in the kitchen told him and left.


    Maybe it''s because he was sent by robber Chen himself. The people in the back kitchen looked at him curiously or disdainfully.


    In addition to some cooks who are cooking, the rest of the people also gathered around.


    "Well, what do you do?"


    A man to Wang Yang asked, this speech is also a bit impolite.


    Wang Yang said casually: "apprentice, chef apprentice."


    As soon as the man heard these words, he immediately stepped back and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll be busy. I''ll leave it to you."


    Wang Yang was stunned at first, and then he saw that all the people around him left one after another.


    Just for a moment, Wang Yang was left alone.


    This is also a very realistic situation. After all, if there is no interest, no one is willing to bring new people. There is another situation, that is, the disciples of the church starve to death. Many times, no one is sure what kind of situation this will become.


    Wang Yang began to wander around in the kitchen. Anyway, he would not delay other people''s work. After all, he was brought by Chen Daliao himself, so these people directly took Wang Yang as the air and ignored him, which directly isolated Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang moved a chair, found a corner to sit, at the same time began to observe some of the situation of the kitchen.


    In addition to the chores in the back kitchen, that is the cooks.


    The cooks in this restaurant are different from those in other restaurants. The back chef has a lot of fresh-keeping cabinets and refrigerators. Most chefs can only use ordinary ingredients. Only those with chef level can make good use of them.


    And there is a fresh cabinet that has never been opened, and it is empty and has nothing inside.


    Wang Yang took advantage of a young man to rest, to ask him about the situation.


    "Oh, you said that, ah, it''s special for Taoge. The ingredients haven''t been delivered yet. They won''t be delivered until Taoge goes to work." The young man looked at the fresh-keeping cabinet and said with ease.


    Wang Yang hissed. It seems that the chef is different.


    There''s a large area in the back kitchen. It''s empty. It seems that it''s specially prepared for the chef, brother Tao?


    Wang Yang is looking forward to it, because he is also professionally trained, but he is not familiar with cooking. If he wants to eat by himself, there is no problem. If he brings it to the table, he still needs to learn.


    What kind of skills does this brother Tao have? Naturally, Wang Yang is extremely looking forward to it.Wang Yang has no idea about the rest of the cooks. If you want to be an apprentice, you have to be an apprentice to the most powerful people.


    What''s more, Wang Yang didn''t learn from his teacher. He just learned from him for a few days. It shouldn''t be difficult, would it?


    However, it turns out that Wang Yang still takes this matter too simply.


    He had been waiting in the kitchen until 6 p.m. when Taoge arrived.


    Brother Tao doesn''t know where he changed his clothes. When he came, he was wearing the chef''s clothes. As soon as he came in, the atmosphere in the kitchen became different.


    Some cooks, who were chatting while making things, were silent for a moment.


    Everyone is afraid of what happens. After all, some situations are very obvious now. Once they are targeted, even if they are immortal, they have to take off a layer of skin.


    Brother Tao stood at the door, glanced and said coldly, "when I take the kitchen knife, I can''t speak. If I find out again, I''ll go away."


    people were afraid to say anything. Just then, a few of them picked up two foam boxes and came in. The


    foam box is the food that brother needs tonight. It is all waiting for the brother to arrive.


    A few days ago, the restaurant will receive some reservations. In these four hours, how many dishes Taoge makes is fixed.


    Brother Tao didn''t pay any attention to those people, but started to work.


    Other chefs need a helper to help them. However, Taoge is empty here, and he is the only one who starts to live in front of the workbench.


    Wang Yang looked at it and felt curious, so he asked the guy before: "brother, what''s the situation? The helper hasn''t come yet?"


    "Well? Ah, you say brother Tao. You don''t have to worry about that. Brother Tao''s dishes are all made by himself. He doesn''t need help. " Xiaoji said naturally. He also knew that this guy around him didn''t pose a big threat to himself. That''s what he said.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but look a few more. At this time, brother Tao was dealing with a fish, and the action was clean and smooth.


    Fortunately, this man is not a martial arts practitioner. Otherwise, his killing power is not small.


    Wang Yang did not disturb brother Tao, but looked at him, observed some techniques of brother Tao, and learned silently.


    Until 9:30 in the evening, Taoge finished all the dishes. He cleaned up the workbench and sat down on the chair to have a rest.


    At this time, the rest of the chefs are basically off work. After 9:30 in the restaurant, they don''t take orders.


    Now, those who are still eating in the restaurant are all reserved in advance, most of them are Taoge''s guests.


    Ten minutes later, the rest of the chefs were off work, and only two of them were left.


    Brother Tao stretched his muscles and bones for a while. He turned his head to see Wang Yang. He was stunned for a moment and then asked, "who are you? Why haven''t you seen you before?"


    Wang Yang came closer and said, "Oh, my name is Wang Yang, the apprentice who just came here today."


    "Apprentice? Where''s your master? The master has gone. Why are you staying here? " Tao elder brother some dissatisfaction of ask a way, seem this time Wang Yang shouldn''t continue to stay here.


    You know, this place always wants those experts, otherwise it will be very inefficient.


    It''s just that many things don''t come out in the same situation. After all, no one can say clearly what kind of situation this will turn into.


    Wang Yang explained: "I don''t have a master yet, and I don''t worship a teacher. I just studied here for a few days and then left."


    I''m afraid it''s the first time I''ve met such an apprentice. Now I can''t help looking at Wang Yang more.


    Who knows, just when brother Tao wanted to say something, robber Chen Ran in from the outside in a panic.


    As soon as robber Chen came in, he said to brother Tao, "brother Tao, it''s not good. It''s not good."


    Brother Tao frowned and said impatiently, "what''s wrong? You are not good. Your family is not good! "


    If you want to say that robber Chen is also very frustrated. He was originally older than brother Tao, but when he faced brother Tao, he meant to pretend to be his grandson.


    Mr. Chen swallowed his saliva and said nervously, "there''s something wrong with the reservation system of the restaurant. The guests ordered something, but we didn''t show it here. Now people are coming."


    "What?"


    Taogedun''s eyes widened and he looked at the robber Chen with a murderous look.


    Wang Yang reacted in an instant. It seems that the situation is not good.


    For those who come to eat at this time, their reservation should also be Taoge''s dishes, but Taoge''s daily ingredients are the freshest, and the quantity is fixed, not too much, not too much, and not wasted.


    Now come such a, even if the Taoge three head six arm, this has no food material also can dry stare.What''s more, at this time, brother Tao has already finished work. Now he is in such a hurry to produce dishes. How can he do that?


    And if we don''t do it here, it''s not the same thing. In this case, the signboards here will be smashed.


    After thinking about it, brother Tao immediately said, "just think of a way to block it back. There''s nothing in it. What do you want me to do?"


    However, with a bitter face, robber Chen said pitifully, "Oh, my brother Tao, you are really my ancestor. If I can fool him away, will I come to you?"


    Robber Chen explained that the people outside are big men, not to mention that he can''t afford to offend them. Even if the boss comes, he can''t afford to offend them.


    What''s more, the restaurant''s reservation software is wrong, which can''t be counted on the customers.


    Brother Tao''s face was very ugly in an instant. He said quietly: "that''s over. Even if I go to find someone to get the ingredients back now, it''s too late."


    Robber Chen is also suffering, and is a little desperate.


    At this time, Wang Yang asked, "why is there not enough time?"


    Brother Tao snorted: "I''m going to get the ingredients. This time, it takes 20 minutes. I''ve seen what they ordered. The slowest time is 30 minutes. It''s only 10 minutes. I can''t make it any more."


    Wang Yang immediately said: "I know something about it. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll prepare the ingredients. I''ll get everything ready. Brother Tao, you can get the rest of the ingredients. Ten minutes will be enough after you come back."


    Brother Tao took a look at Wang Yang and immediately laughed: "come on, you can see what they ordered. Although it''s time to do so, as an apprentice, what ingredients can you do? "


    Wang Yang took the things handed over by robber Chen, which were all the names of some dishes.


    He is not nonsense, directly ran to the side, took out a tomato, picked up next to the knife is cut up.


    Wang Yang just cut a few knives down, brother Tao just gave a strange cry, and then said to Chen Da Lei, "I''m going to leave the outside affairs to you. I''ll be right back!"


    After all, brother Tao is an expert. Seeing Wang Yang''s swords, he knows that there is still a door to this matter. He is also relieved. At least he doesn''t have such a headache here. Otherwise, there are some things that have not been done well, and it''s everyone''s responsibility.


    Although Taoge has nothing to do with it, it can reduce the number of cases, which is also a matter of reducing the number of things. After all, it is also paid.


    How to be worthy of one''s own position.


    Big thief Chen looks at Wang Yang with a kind of monster''s eyes, but he doesn''t talk nonsense. He goes out quickly. After all, many things have to be busy.


    No matter how many cases there are, there is no guarantee that there will be a good deal of aftercare.


    Wang Yang was alone in the kitchen and began to prepare those things. He knew that there was not much time left for him. In fact, it was only 20 minutes to prepare all the things that could be prepared in advance, which was still very difficult.

 Chapter 2585

    Wang Yang was busy living in the back kitchen, while Chen was busy living in the front. He said hello to the guests occasionally while saying that the dish would come up soon.


    But the guests outside didn''t care. Seeing this, robber Chen said hello and hurried back to the kitchen.


    As soon as he came back, Wang Yang asked him to bring some food materials.


    Chen big thief Leng for a while, how to say he is also a manager, but at this time Wang Yang exudes an unquestionable momentum.


    Mr. Chen didn''t care about the manager''s face, so he just took some things or did some chores for Wang Yang in the back kitchen.


    In fact, Chen Daliao has no hope.


    After all, Wang Yang is just an apprentice. Where can an apprentice be so powerful?


    Almost 17 minutes later, brother Tao came back with two people, and the box with important ingredients was moved in.


    After everything has been put away, brother Tao has time to come to see Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, what''s the matter?" When brother Tao saw Wang Yang, he was worried and asked.


    Although brother Tao knows that Wang Yang still has some skills, it''s still a question whether he can complete all the ingredients due to the tight time and heavy task.


    Who knows, Wang Yang nodded, then gave way to the body.


    A large number of required ingredients have all been shaped, including some ingredients needed by Taoge.


    Brother Tao was a fool when he saw this scene. He looked at Wang Yang with a monster''s eyes, and then asked subconsciously, "Wang Yang, are you really an apprentice?"


    Wang Yang nodded and admitted, then said: "brother Tao, we''ll talk about it later. You only have ten minutes."


    It seems that brother Tao just remembered that he was busy in the kitchen.


    When the time comes, all the dishes here are ready.


    During this period, Wang Yang was not idle. As long as he was sure that he could help with the later ingredients, he would just help in silence.


    Although Wang Yang doesn''t know how to make these dishes, his Dao skill is very powerful. He can be said to be better than brother Tao.


    Naturally, it''s not because of Wang Yang''s talent. In fact, most of them are ordinary people, but because of the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    Wang Yang happens to be this kind of person. In order to carry out a task, he studied hard for a month. During that time, he almost went to bed with a kitchen knife. He practiced Daogong hard during the day and night, even in his dream. That was also practice.


    Because of this, even though Wang Yang has not done it for a long time, what he does now is more relaxed than most people.


    After they finished their work, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    The kitchen is not allowed to smoke, and at this time the kitchen has been cleaned.


    Looking at them and the time, robber Chen proposed to go out to eat.


    This meal is his treat, in order to thank Wang Yang for saving the field, and brother Tao didn''t leave work directly today.


    Brother Tao took a look at robber Chen, and then said, "Hey, how can I ask you to treat me alone? It''s not your fault. Let''s both pay for it. It''s the night when we invite Xiao Li together. "


    Wang Yang listened to this, but also heard something.


    Taoge used to look like he was on top, but now he seems to be a reasonable person, and his name for Wang Yang has changed.


    From Wang Yang to Xiao Li, we can at least explain that because of this emergency tonight, brother Tao''s impression of Wang Yang is very good.


    At present, Wang Yang does not refuse, three people off work, and the restaurant here only a few service staff to clean up the mess.


    The three of them went to a nearby dumpling restaurant to eat. Although all three of them were in a restaurant, in fact, the taste was not really fixed.


    Three people eating, brother Tao asked curiously: "Xiao Li, tell me the truth, are you really an apprentice? Your Dao skill is that you can be a master anywhere. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, and then explained: "Oh, my Dao skill is really OK, but it''s just a trick. If it''s cooking, it''s..."


    Seeing Wang Yang''s desire to talk and stop, Chen Da Lei advised him: "Wang Yang, just say what you want to say."


    Having said that, Chen Da Lei specially took a look at Wang Yang. The meaning of this look seems to be that you are all arranged by the boss. What else do you need to be afraid of?


    Wang Yang is not polite, he said that in fact, the general dishes are OK, but for cooking that is a total stranger.


    This time he came as an apprentice, he just wanted to learn something about cooking. That''s why he said he didn''t pay homage to the master, because he didn''t really plan to be a cook here.Brother Tao was stunned when he heard that. You know, I don''t know how many people there are at the end of the day. They all want to be apprentices for him. How can Wang Yang be killed without paying homage to his master?


    In fact, this is a personal habit of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang has always felt that there can only be one master at most, and he can''t worship and respect his teachers for everything. He doesn''t want to get so many masters out.


    Brother Tao thought about it, but he didn''t seem to care about it. Instead, he continued: "can you tell me why you have to learn since you don''t want to be a teacher or cook here?"


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, but continued: "Oh, my girlfriend is abroad, I plan to go abroad to find her after I finish my study, so I have the ability to settle down."


    Looking at Wang Yang, he seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t ask.


    At this time, brother Tao looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully, and said with great approval: "yes, there are not many young people with love and righteousness in this era, especially young lovers of your age."


    Wang Yang can''t help laughing when he hears this, because in fact, brother Tao is not very old, but there are always some old feelings between his words.


    However, brother Tao did not continue to say anything, but signaled that they would eat first.


    Until they are full of wine and food, and each of them leaves, brother Tao doesn''t talk about this.


    Wang Yang left the dumpling restaurant and went away all the way. He rented a small hotel nearby, so Wang Yang went back to the small hotel directly.


    At this time in the small hotel, there is another person, that is Liu Quansheng.


    The rest of the people didn''t follow him, but the Buddha didn''t feel at ease. He always wanted someone to follow Wang Yang. Among the people, the most inconspicuous one was Liu Quansheng.


    It has to be said that Liu Quansheng didn''t learn to perform. That''s really outrageous.


    When Wang Yang saw Liu Quansheng, the old boy was sitting on the sofa in the living room of a small hotel. He had a chat with the boss here.


    Wang Yang ignored Liu Quansheng, but all the way back to his room.


    Not long after Wang Yang went up, Liu Quansheng stood up from the sofa, moved his muscles and muttered, "Oh, no, no, this man is too old to endure."


    Boss smell speech a smile, let him go to rest early, between this words, that don''t know people still think Liu Quansheng and this boss is what kinship.


    Liu Quansheng all the way back upstairs, went straight to Wang Yang''s room.


    As soon as he came in, he closed the door with his backhand, but he kept his voice down and asked, "boss, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and simply explained the situation. Then he expressed some disappointment. He thought that brother Tao would definitely teach him something tonight, but in the end it was useless, which made Wang Yang feel that his hope was dashed.


    Liu Quansheng listened and said, "boss, you''re really a muscle. If you can''t, let''s go to a professional teacher to learn this."


    Wang Yang also rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "forget it, the teacher is certainly a good teacher, but how many days do you think a course will last? And what those teachers teach are basic things. What I need is brother Tao''s real ability. "


    Liu Quansheng asked for nothing, and finally he just felt that Wang Yang had to ask for more happiness. Then he went back to his room, which was the next room to Wang Yang, and went to sleep directly.


    The next morning, Wang Yang was quarreled by Liu Quansheng.


    In fact, the sound insulation of this hotel is OK. At least you can''t hear it when you speak in a low voice in the house, but you can''t stand the snoring of Liu Quansheng.


    Fortunately, there was no one else living on the second floor, otherwise someone would have gone to Liu Quansheng for a long time.


    Wang Yang got up and smashed the door.


    But when he wakes Liu Quansheng up, he goes to work.


    After a look at the time, I almost went to work.


    So Wang Yang ignored the desperate Liu Quansheng, but simply cleaned up and went to the restaurant to work.


    As soon as Wang Yang entered the kitchen, he immediately felt that the atmosphere of the kitchen was very strange.


    Those guys whose eyes were above the top before, now I see that they are all polite, and they are also very kind to ask, such as have you had breakfast, come to work so early and so on.


    Wang Yang was a bit at a loss. At this time, a young man he was familiar with yesterday grabbed Wang Yang, and then he said with envy: "I said that you didn''t leave at night after you came here yesterday. You and brother Tao are friends. Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Ah?" Wang Yang was a fool. When did he and brother Tao become friends?


    It seemed that Wang Yang was modest, so he took his arm to Wang Yang and said with a smile, "don''t pretend. Manager Chen came to tell us early this morning. You''re brother Tao''s distant cousin. This time, you came to learn from brother Tao. You''re a very good boy. You were also a chef. "After Wang Yang heard this, he immediately got some wax.


    He doesn''t know what this big thief Chen and brother Tao are up to, but listen to this, brother Tao is going to teach him to learn?


    However, brother Tao hasn''t come yet, so Wang Yang can only smile bitterly and wait.


    Until 6 p.m., brother Tao came to work on time.


    This time, after finishing the dishes, brother Tao didn''t have a rest. Instead, he asked Wang Yang to come to him, muttered in a low voice, and then taught Wang Yang some skills.


    The people nearby are all envious, but they dare not come to steal.


    In this way, Wang Yang adheres to Taoge''s study every day when he is free, or after Taoge''s work every day.


    Originally, brother Tao left every day, but during this period, brother Tao taught Wang Yang every night for an hour before he left.


    Chen, the flatterer, doesn''t leave every night. He takes two people to eat and drink every day. It seems that this can make Wang Yang say something nice in front of his boss.


    Wang Yang also knows what Chen Dajiao means. It''s not easy for him. If it''s not for making more money, he won''t pretend to be his grandson every day.


    After a few days, Wang Yang''s ability is almost learned.


    Although Chen didn''t get a promotion, he got a raise.


    On the day of Chen''s pay rise, it was time for Wang Yang to leave.


    This old boy can be regarded as a man. He doesn''t know that Wang Yang is leaving. He still takes Wang Yang and brother Tao to a restaurant.


    It seems that it''s because of the pay rise. This time, the thief Chen also paid a lot of money and directly invited two people to a fairly high-grade hot pot city.


    Three men were eating hot pot and drinking wine. Brother Tao sighed and said, "Oh, if only you could stay in China, there must be a bright future."


    Wang Yang smiles and expresses his gratitude to brother Tao and robber Chen for taking care of him during this period of time. Then he turns the conversation and says, "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ll invite you to dinner when I come back."


    Robber Chen and brother Tao looked at each other. They looked sad. However, they didn''t say much in the end. They just drank a little more wine.


    It seems that for men, some words do not say it is not important, although it is only a short time to get along, but three people are also suffering from sad.


    Wang Yang suddenly wants to leave, naturally everyone''s mood is not very good.


    All words, it seems to have been melted into the wine.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Wang Yang was the first to stand up. He took out two red envelopes from his arms.


    "Oh, don''t look at me like that. It''s a little bit of my heart. If you don''t accept it, I''ll be sorry."


    Wang Yang blocked the two red bags and laughed at them. Then he didn''t talk nonsense, but turned around and left.


    These days, make Wang Yang feel very enjoy, enjoy this kind of ordinary people''s day.


    But from the moment he turned around, it also means that Wang Yang''s leisure time is over.


    Learning crafts during the day and eating and drinking at night are the biggest luxury for Wang Yang.


    "Good bye, but I don''t think we''ll see each other again."


    When Wang Yang came to the gate of hot pot city, he looked back and left with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 2586

    Wang Yang left the restaurant and walked along the main road until he came to an alley.


    There are some men standing at the entrance of the alley. They are smoking cigarettes, and there are many cigarette butts on the ground. Obviously, they have been waiting for some time.


    "Boss, let''s go today."


    The first man is Buddha. Now he is looking at Wang Yang, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Wang Yang nodded, and then signaled to all the people to get on the bus first. If there was anything to do, he would go back.


    When they got back to the rental house, Wang Yang sat on the sofa and said, "this time, we can only go to four people."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, several people were silly.


    At this time, Wang Yang took out a bag of things from his arms and put them on the table.


    Here are four legal ID cards and a worker''s passport.


    Buddha took it up and said, "this This is me and Lao Liu. This is Liu Fengyuan? "


    Wang Yang nodded and then said, "well, when I was in the restaurant today, a man bumped into me, and then I had such a thing in my arms. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to say that. That''s what I mean above. We are the only four people going to the great cold country this time. "


    Hearing this, Yan bizhou was the first to say, "how can it be? The old fox didn''t even count me in? "


    Wang Yang shrugged helplessly and said: "after receiving the things, I received an email on my mobile phone. Old fox asked you to stay here for a while. Yan bizhou, please contact Liang Zi. Once there is any situation, Liang Zi will give you an instruction, and then you''ll see what to do. "


    Hearing this, Yan bizhou also understood.


    It seems that old fox intends to divide them into two groups. Among the people, Yan bizhou is the only one who has the right to contact Liangzi. If Yan bizhou follows Wang Yang to the great cold Kingdom, people here will not be able to contact Liangzi.


    Yan bizhou suddenly wilted. Since this is the meaning of old fox, it''s useless for him to do anything.


    The rest of the people didn''t say anything more. If this was what Wang Yang meant, they would be able to work hard, but in the current situation, that''s the only way to do it.


    Liu Fengyuan and Liu Quansheng are naturally excited. They still want to follow Wang Yang.


    Buddha frowned and said, "boss, I think that boss should know something about us. I can understand you and me, but Lao Liu and Liu Fengyuan?"


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know why I chose both of them." Wang Yang is also very helpless said.


    Originally, he was going to ask Buddha to get a fake certificate, and then he would get there.


    Who knows, the old fox is ready. It''s made by the old fox. It''s real.


    The thing is true, but this decides that Wang Yang can only take three people this time, and the rest will stay here.


    A group of people are complaining, but there is no way.


    And their company, which is a foreign company called Angel Group, is actually closely related to moonlight.


    Moonlight has a majority stake in the company and is one of the shareholders in the dark.


    So it''s not difficult for him to arrange a few people to go there. No matter how to investigate the identities of the four people, they are real.


    Wang Yang didn''t worry about anything, because his identity was kept secret from the day he joined the army, not to mention after he joined the red dragon special team.


    As long as you don''t meet acquaintances, such as Mo Wudi, Wang Yang won''t worry about anything.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang couldn''t help hissing and said to the Buddha, "Buddha, you have to put your things on the ground this time. When we get there, in case of any situation and need to change identity, we have to be prepared."


    Buddha nodded, but he didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was still struggling. Why should Liu family and his son follow them?


    Wang Yang doesn''t have so many ideas. Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to carry out the task.


    But Wang Yang is also very congested, and he does not know whether to say that he is not lucky, or Su Qing that boy is too lucky.


    Wang Yang made some arrangements and left with three people that night.


    Buddha was driving, while Liu Fengyuan was fiddling with the documents. Then he said in surprise: "yes, boss, the handwriting of the people on it is different. Look, although we can see that the photos above are us, we have made some modifications. Even if we compare them with some databases, they may not be able to be compared. "


    Wang Yang didn''t feel strange either. He muttered, "it''s just that he did something. It''s not unusual."


    Four people drove all the way to the designated place, where they were separated.Wang Yang and Liu Quan were born together, while Buddha went with Liu Fengyuan.


    After the separation of the two groups, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng flew directly to the great cold country at a nearby airport, while the other two were going to other cities and from another airport to the great cold country.


    Liu Quansheng, a young man, is already happy and does not think of Shu. He says that he has not been to the great cold country yet. This time, he will have a good time.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He really couldn''t figure out why the old fox had to let the old boy follow him?


    Liu Quansheng has the ability, but compared with other people, his ability is not high.


    As for Liu Quansheng''s Tiangu corpse, he had already used a special channel, which was one step earlier than the two men. He had been sent to the plane, but he was sent to the warehouse.


    Destination, both groups have seen it.


    Tianling city in the great cold Kingdom, and they meet at a hotel.


    After several hours'' flight, Wang Yang was already sleepy.


    When the plane landed, the sense of air pressure made Wang Yang feel much more energetic.


    They got off the plane one by one, and then went to pick up their luggage. An extra large suitcase soon appeared with a special mark on it.


    Wang Yang nodded. Liu Quansheng understood and got the big box down.


    Later, they left the airport with their suitcases. When there was no one, Liu Quansheng quickly opened the big suitcase.


    Tiangu corpse is curled up in the box. How aggrieved is the scene.


    "Oh, my God, don''t these guys know to take it easy? Look, look, the sky is falling apart for them


    Liu Quansheng felt a twinge of heartache and quickly got the body out of the trunk.


    After Tiangu corpse came out, he moved his muscles and bones, and then followed them.


    This day Gu corpse is the product of Gu Miao after all. No one can explain his principle of existence.


    In fact, if Wang Yang hadn''t stopped him, Tiangu corpse would have been studied.


    Tiangu corpse didn''t have much intelligence, but he recognized the Lord and knew Wang Yang and others.


    In the previous several perils, Tiangu corpse will also use itself as a baffle to protect Wang Yang and others.


    And in the trunk, there''s something ready.


    In addition to the ID card and passport, there is also a medical certificate.


    Liu Quansheng took it up and looked green.


    This day Gu corpse not only has the ID card, unexpectedly still has the name, this name is called Liu Tian.


    There are also some things to prove. Basically speaking, Liu Tian is a person with congenital mental retardation, and he is still a mute.


    As for the relationship between Liu Tian and Liu Quansheng, that is the relationship between father and son.


    Wang Yang swept one eye, also can''t help laughing, murmured: "OK, Liu Quansheng, you are happy to have your son today."


    Liu Quansheng grunted twice and looked at Tiangu corpse. It was hard to say. Naturally, Tiangu corpse didn''t know anything. He just stood in the same place and looked at Liu Quansheng with black eyes.


    What else can Liu Quansheng do in the face of a living man, but in the face of a poisonous corpse, Liu Quansheng can''t say a word.


    If you want to say that this is one thing down one thing, then the nagging Liu Quansheng just spread out a poisonous corpse. This scene has to be said to be a bit ironic.


    Two people and a corpse left the airport.


    They took a car that left them on a street and left.


    The driver didn''t say a word all the way, and Wang Yang didn''t feel surprised.


    Because he knew that the driver was also a member of the Chilong special team, and he knew him, but in this case, it was the best situation not to speak.


    Two corpses walking in the street, Liu Quansheng looked around and whispered: "Hey, boss, I''m a little familiar with this place. When I read the information on the Internet, a few blocks ahead is the place where we will meet, right


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, but also strange, after all, Liu Quansheng this old boy that has the ability to never forget, remember this thing, it is very simple.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang thought, does the old fox want Liu Quansheng to follow him? Is that because of this?


    Isn''t that right?


    It''s not about grabbing chips. If the chips go wrong, Liu Quansheng can still remember something. This time, they are looking for someone.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang had a click in his heart.


    He gritted his teeth and turned blue. If it wasn''t that he couldn''t go back now, he really wanted to go back to the red dragon base and find the old fox to settle the accounts.


    This time, I''m looking for someone, but I don''t know what to do.


    Before Wang Yang felt strange, for a girl, even if there is the relationship between moonlight identity, it would not let him come directly.I''m afraid the purpose of the old fox is not really to find the girl, but to kill the force behind him.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Now his mobile phone was given by the driver when he got off the bus. There are not many people who know this number.


    At first, Wang Yang thought it was Buddha, but he didn''t think it was the right time. I''m afraid Buddha''s plane hasn''t landed yet.


    He answered the phone, which was called by old fox. Even if the voice was handled, Wang Yang still heard it from some details.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said: "I said, I''ve been your subordinate for so many years. You usually pit other people. How can you even pit me?"


    At one end of the phone came a burst of electronic laughter, and then the old fox said with a smile: "it seems that the smart star around you is not joking. Your boy is becoming more and more intelligent. If you put it in the past, you can''t recover so quickly."


    Wang Yang immediately rolled his eyes when he heard the speech, and said in his heart, is it praising him or damaging him?


    Old fox is no nonsense, but directly said: "since you guess out, then I will not say more. This time I want you to find each other''s fox tail, want to stab Huaxia, one can''t stay! "


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and then said, "OK, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic. What else do I need you to do? But I don''t understand. Why do you want Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan to follow me? You''ve sent all the poisonous corpses this day. What''s the situation? "


    "Oh, Tiangu corpse is also a helpless move. You know, crazy Liu always wanted to study it in his dreams. I couldn''t beat him, so I agreed. But at this time, he should be very desperate. You have taken away Tiangu corpse. I don''t know anything. "


    "OK, what''s the matter with Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan?" Wang Yang clenched his teeth and hurriedly continued to ask.


    "Oh Well, I think they are fresh faced and safe to follow you. Well, that''s about it. As for the next thing, try your best. "


    "I..."


    Wang Yang wanted to say something else, but by this time the phone had hung up.


    Wang Yang can''t help but pull the corners of his mouth and force down the unhappiness in his heart. He can''t understand it. This old fox is an old fox. When he pits him, he is absolutely not soft hearted.


    A power that can make moon''s daughter evaporate in the world, a power that dares to threaten moon. It can be imagined that with these four people and a poisonous corpse, isn''t this nonsense?


    But now, even if Wang Yang thought of this, it was in vain. After all, he can''t go back now.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "Hey, boss, don''t be so depressed. We''ve come here all the time. What''s more to be afraid of."


    Wang Yang takes a look at Liu Quansheng and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Who knows, at this time, Liu Fengyuan ah, he touched his pocket, and then looked at Wang Yang suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, I''ve lost my wallet."


    Wang Yang is a Leng at first, also be silly eye immediately.


    It doesn''t matter if the money is lost, but they all have to end up with less certificates.


    But just now, there was no one close to them.


    This wallet, how can you say it''s gone?

 Chapter 2587

    Wang Yang looks at Liu Quansheng, and Liu Quansheng also looks at Wang Yang.


    Between the four eyes, Liu Quansheng patted his thigh and scolded angrily: "mad, I know what happened. Boss, do you remember when we left the airport?"


    Wang Yang thought about it, but he looked at Liu Quansheng suspiciously.


    Liu Quansheng continued: "when we first came out, there was a beautiful woman next to us, so I took a few more eyes. Then I was hit by someone. It was a man, but I didn''t care. You urged me, and I followed you. Now I think, only that guy can take my wallet."


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Quansheng helplessly. When is it bad for the old boy to appreciate beautiful women? It''s just this time?


    Finally, Wang Yang can only take Liu Quansheng back to the airport.


    Two people look for a circle, but also thanks to Liu Quansheng this old boy has the ability to never forget, he quickly found the man.


    And when they found this man, he was attacking a man.


    After waiting for the boy to succeed, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng followed him all the way to the underground parking lot of the airport.


    Liu Quansheng is not polite. He can''t beat others, but it''s very easy to deal with this kind of hooligan.


    Liu Quansheng is almost roaring to rush up, the day Gu corpse also immediately followed up, both sides directly scuffled together.


    Wang Yang really couldn''t see it any more. He used the language here to ask him what he had just taken.


    The boy was beaten up. He took out a wallet.


    Liu Quansheng glared and shook his head.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He searches his body directly and finally finds Liu Quansheng''s wallet, but the boy has six or seven wallets.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to pay attention to anything. Anyway, everything was still there, so he left with Liu Quansheng.


    Who knows, just a few minutes after they left the airport, they were surrounded by more than a dozen men.


    And the man who was beaten up just now was also there, and the beautiful girl.


    Liu Quansheng immediately understood that the gang was responsible for the crime. The female was responsible for attracting people''s attention, while the male took the opportunity to do it.


    In this case, even if the man is caught on the spot, the woman is safe.


    The gang started without saying a word.


    The result can be imagined, a few minutes later, a group of people are honest squatting on the ground.


    Wang Yang asked, "do you always do this here?"


    A man nodded, but did not dare to see Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and asked the man to hand in his mobile phone number. Then he said, "in the future, if I ask you to do anything, you can do it. I will give you money. If you don''t listen, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    Men are a little flustered, thought this is to do what, the result of Wang Yang just want his mobile phone number, and said, if the number can''t get through, then the next time he comes back, the results of this group of people think for themselves.


    Later, Wang Yang left with Liu Quansheng and Tiangu corpse.


    After they left, Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and asked curiously, "boss, what''s the matter with you? You don''t do anything to them?"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said meaningfully: "Lao Liu, we are not familiar with the place of life now. These hooligans are not very useful at ordinary times, but once someone needs to do something, they can do it as long as you give money. We can''t use them for big things, but we can''t help them for small things. "


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, Liu Quansheng immediately responded.


    He can be regarded as understand Wang Yang''s meaning, now they have only four people, this is naturally some things can''t do.


    For example, give something, or watch.


    If these hooligans are allowed to do it, there will be no problem even if they are found. After all, when these hooligans do something, the other party thinks that they are for robbery, and they will not associate with something.


    And generally, those who can be hooligans must have enough brains.


    Thinking of this, Liu Quansheng also gave Wang Yang a thumbs up, and then said: "yes, boss, I found that what Buddha said is really right. You can really integrate all available resources. Ah, boss is boss. If I were, I would beat them up and bring them to justice."


    When Wang Yang heard this, he immediately looked at Liu Quansheng with a kind of silly eyes, and then sneered: "you old boy haven''t woken up, have you? Do you think this is Huaxia? "


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, and then dry smile twice.


    Indeed, he really did not consider this.


    This is a very cold country. They have to be discovered. What can they do to bring them to justice.


    Even if those guys do something bad, it''s not a problem they should have.We all know this. After


    got the things done, Liu Quan Sheng put things in good condition and kept Tucao: "ah, I thought the law and order were good here. There was no one to make complaints about the airport fix. If it was in China, it was absolutely held up on the spot."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and sneered, "don''t you know? We have the highest safety factor and the most stable living environment. "


    "Well, I haven''t heard of any terrorist incidents." Liu Quansheng laughed.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to pay attention to this fool.


    In order not to be angry by Liu Quansheng, Wang Yangzhi went to the designated place directly. A car has been waiting for a long time.


    Then, they took a bus to a hotel in the center of the city.


    When four people met, Liu Quansheng just boasted about how powerful he was and how miserable he had beaten those guys.


    Buddha''s face is not very good-looking, has been looking at Liu Quansheng with a kind of silly eyes.


    It seems that Liu Quansheng has just thought of something. It seems that the Buddha and those guys are in the same company, but the Buddha is superior. Moreover, the skills of the Buddha can be regarded as art. Besides, the Buddha never does anything unless Wang Yang needs him to do something.


    Although the Buddha didn''t make it clear how much money he had, the resources he had can''t be measured by thieves.


    Liu Quansheng realized this and said with a smile to the Buddha: "Buddha, you don''t care about villains. I didn''t mean that."


    The Buddha snorted coldly and said with disdain: "well, you old man, don''t compare me with those little thieves. I only learned some skills because of my school. I grow up so much and steal things only a few times. Basically, the old man asked me to do it."


    Wang Yang listened, but he could only laugh twice, because what the Buddha said was the truth.


    According to the power of the Buddha, he doesn''t need to depend on his craftsmanship at all, but the craftsmanship of the Buddha is very important at some times.


    In fact, in the internal of the red dragon special team, many people specially learn these means, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble when carrying out the task.


    Therefore, Wang Yang is not averse to the skills of the Buddha.


    Everything in the world has two sides, mainly depending on how to use it.

 Chapter 2588

    Four people finally touched the head, but at this time, the Buddha and Liu Fengyuan''s face are not very good-looking.


    Wang Yang noticed this, looked at two people suspiciously.


    Liu Fengyuan hesitated for a moment. He took a look at the Buddha. Seeing that the Buddha didn''t respond, he said, "boss, we were followed on the way here."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, he really doesn''t understand, how can two people be followed at this time?


    At this time, the Buddha whispered: "maybe it''s an illusion. At that time, I always felt that someone was following us and there was no one looking back. But after walking for a while, I still felt that way. In order to be on the safe side, I said hello to Liu Fengyuan, and we walked around a big circle to get out. "


    Liu Fengyuan was dejected and said: "originally, I wanted to use people to tempt, but the Buddha said there was no need. If the other party wants to kill us, it has already done it. I''ll be using people to solve them, and it''s not a problem. "


    Wang Yang nodded thoughtfully. No matter it''s an illusion or someone''s intention, it''s not the most important problem now.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang said: "I know something about it here. According to our identity, it''s very difficult to enter the restaurant directly."


    The Buddha seems to have known this. Even Liu Fengyuan didn''t mean to be surprised.


    Four people discussed it and finally decided to go to the restaurant to see the situation.


    At noon the next day, four people were divided into two groups, and they were half an hour away from each other to eat in the restaurant.


    When they finished their meal and came out to meet again, everyone''s face was not very good-looking.


    Four people were sitting in the room. The Buddha lit a cigarette, smoked a cigarette and said, "it''s not easy to do. I''ve looked for a chance to see it in the kitchen. It''s very strict."


    Wang Yang said helplessly: "it''s not just the kitchen. The staff of the restaurant have magnetic cards everywhere. I really don''t understand why the restaurant is so strict? It''s impossible to get in. "


    Buddha said that he can catch a person, and then change into this person, lurking in to see the situation.


    As soon as the Buddha''s words were finished, Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said, "no, don''t you see that? When I was eating over there, I saw a waiter calling someone. After a while, another waiter came to work. Then this person took over from the waiter who called. I specially watched for a while and found that those waiters were all the successors. "


    What Liu Quansheng is most worried about is that they don''t know about the shift arrangement among these waiters. Once it''s time to change shifts, they will show their feet.


    And even if they capture a person to ask what, it is impossible to be perfect in such a short time.


    After the Buddha lurks in, once the flaw is found, the consequence is imaginable.


    From some of the things shown in this restaurant, this place is not simple.


    Ordinary restaurants will certainly not do this, just this shift way, it is strict and suffocating.


    Buddha frowned and whispered: "from the information given to me by the boss before, this restaurant often receives some big people. It''s reasonable for them to be so strict. I really don''t understand. How did Yueyue disappear? "


    This time, the reason why Wang Yang and Wang Yang came to the great cold country, at least to the outside world, is that they want to get back Yueyue, the apple of the moon.


    In fact, Wang Yang''s task is to dig out the forces behind and then deal with them.


    Whether it''s a surface task or a secret task, the first thing is to find the key to Yueyue''s disappearance.


    Several people looked at each other. At this time, the Buddha raised a sneer and said: "hum, if the defense is really strict, how can Yueyue disappear? But since you can''t get in, go to work openly. "


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, finally or Wang Yang asked: "Buddha, what do you do?"


    Buddha said that this method is also very simple. There are no perfect people in the world. Since you can''t use conspiracy to get into the restaurant, you should do something from some people in the restaurant and work in the restaurant openly and uprightly.


    All things will be solved by then, won''t they?


    This idea sounds very simple, but in a short time, the Buddha directly changed his thinking and hit the nail on the head.


    The reaction speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Wang Yang also agreed to this idea, and now four people began to prepare.


    Wang Yang is still in the same group with Liu Quansheng, while Foye is in the same group with Liu Fengyuan. Four people spread out and rented two rooms in a hotel near the restaurant.


    In the morning, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are watching in the hotel, while Foye and Liu Fengyuan are strolling around.In the afternoon, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng left the hotel to play, while Foye and Liu Fengyuan watched.


    After all, it''s more or less surprising if four big men stay in the hotel and don''t move.


    That night, everyone met in Wang Yang.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan entered the door, he ran to Wang Yang with a few steps. He was very excited and said, "the Buddha is right. There is no one perfect in the world. We really found a guy."


    Liu Quansheng immediately said, "is it right to be simple and generous?"


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly became bitter.


    I don''t know if it''s the tacit understanding or what happened. Liu Fengyuan thought that he wanted to brag about how powerful he was, but he lost to his father.


    With a smile on his face, Liu Quansheng boasted: "boy, I am Lao Tzu, now you know? I may have lost my sight of other people, but if this gambler is a gambler, he just needs to walk around in front of me, and I will know what he is. "


    Liu Fengyuan rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    After all, it''s Lao Tzu who is dancing and boasting there now, and Liu Fengyuan doesn''t dare to say anything.


    You know, Liu Quansheng used to be a real gambler. If Liu Fengyuan wasn''t worth money at that time, he would have sold him.


    This park Liang is a manager in the restaurant. Although he is not in charge of human resources, it is not difficult to arrange a few people to come in.


    Pu Liang is a gambler. Liu Quansheng stares at him for half an hour, then he sees it.


    In the evening, when Park Liang got off work, Liu Quansheng followed him all the way. When he saw Park Liang enter a gambling house from a distance, Liu Quansheng knew well and left.


    Liu Fengyuan is more daring. He didn''t find his father, but he went in directly after Liu Quansheng left.


    Liu Fengyuan saw with his own eyes that Pu Liang gambled with others, and he was also a drug addict.


    Wang Yang interrupted the father and son. If he let them blow down again, he could not say anything.


    After interrupting the father and son of the Liu family, Wang Yang turned to the Buddha and said, "we have to take this man down."


    Buddha gently floated a, but obviously, at this time, Buddha''s mind is not in this simple quantity.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. I''m afraid that he will be worried every day in the following days. If he can have a good rest, he wants to have more rest.


    At present, Wang Yang does not talk nonsense, but directly let the Buddha and Liu Fengyuan go back, and then he fell asleep.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, a man came out of the restaurant.


    This man is a small manager of the restaurant. His name is Pu Liang.


    Park quantity went to the entrance of the alley, lit a cigarette in this no one place, he smoked a few cigarettes, as if he was thinking something lost.


    After a while, the cigarette was almost finished. Park Liang took out his wallet and counted the money in it. Then he bit his teeth and muttered something firmly. Then he walked out of the alley.


    Along the way, the casino is not far from the restaurant. It''s only ten minutes'' walk.


    After that, park Liang''s favorite thing is to come to the casino.


    However, his luck these days is really not good, which has lost several months of income.


    The hustle and bustle of the casino is inversely proportional to the coldness of the gate.


    Park Liang played a few games, but his luck is not very good, just a few minutes, the chips on his hand will soon see the bottom.


    Just at this time, several people on the next table quarreled.


    Park volume took advantage of the situation to pull down, do not continue to play, but continue to watch the excitement.


    Several people on the gambling table quarreled. A man with a black face pointed to another old man and said angrily, "you old man, are you Halley''s comet?"


    "Bah, you''re Halley''s comet. It''s your own bad luck. Blame me?"


    The young man was angry and said to the people around him: "you say that this old guy always follows me. He will lose whichever side he presses. It''s not Halley''s comet. What''s that?"


    After hearing this, park Liang is in front of a bright.


    He couldn''t help but look at the old man. It was amazing.


    You know, it''s a legend that such a unlucky guy is in the casino. As long as you follow him, you will definitely win.


    Park Liang''s hand has not much money, but he still pushed away the young man, then sat down and said: "get out of the way, you don''t play, others still play."


    The young man swearing a few words, did not continue to play, but went to the side to watch the battle, and also looked at PU Liang with a kind of sympathetic eyes, as if he would lose miserably.Park does not care, directly began to play.


    Sure enough, as long as you follow this old guy, you will definitely win.


    A few down, park quantity has been back to the original, and also won some more.


    Who knows, the old man said angrily: "mad, I''m here to transfer. What''s the luck? There must be not enough money. "


    Then the old man kicked a man beside him.


    It was a pretty young man who was kicked. The young man was stunned at first and then left.


    After a while, the young man came with a lot of chips.


    The chips are all purple. One represents one million. All the chips together, it''s already hundreds of millions.


    Of course, this is the value of the currency of the great cold.


    The old man lost a lot of money, and more and more people gambled with him.


    Park Liang''s chips are not enough, but he doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. Now, he contacted the casino and mortgaged his savings and real estate.


    It''s very fast for the casino, but it also takes five minutes.


    In the past five minutes, park Liang was very anxious. The old man had lost half of his money. If he went on, he would not be able to get him.


    Five minutes later, the procedures of the casino were completed, and park Liang got the chips and pressed them all.


    The old man glanced at the young man, coughed, laughed and said, "I''ve lost all night. I don''t know if I can win once. Ah, what''s my luck?"


    People are urging, a group of people and the elderly against pressure.


    Park Liang is always staring, they play here is actually very simple, that is, rolling dice guess size.


    At this time, park Liang has already yearned for the future life.


    If he wins this one, he will quit his job directly. The money left is enough for him to eat and drink all his life. Even if he squanders, he will have no fear.


    Who knows, has not waited for the park quantity beautiful dream to finish, already opened.


    The old man has a big hand, while the others are all small.


    However, this open, three dice are all six ah.


    In an instant, the scene was silent, even the person in charge of opening the dice was stunned. He subconsciously picked up the things in his hand and looked at them, as if there was something in it, but there was nothing empty in it.


    Several people thought back, but they were pulling the lotus official. After some inspection, they found that whether it was lotus official or that thing, there was no problem.


    This time, the money they had won before was almost lost. Most of them were able to keep their money. But for park Liang, this time, everything would be burned up.


    The people in the casino are not very well. Many people have come and a lot of security guards are around.


    Until the old man changed the dice into money, this is the end.


    The old man left with the young man with a special check for the casino.


    On the street at night, the street lamp has a soft light.


    Old and young walking in the street, the old man is not others, it is Liu Quansheng, and the young man, needless to say, it is people who bewitch Liu Fengyuan.


    It''s not hard for these two people to win.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan both have a smile. Even if they succeed in this matter tonight, they just need to leave here, so they don''t need to pay attention to anything.

 Chapter 2589

    At the gate of the casino, park Liang was sitting on the side of the road. His tears had become a thread, and he was slapping himself one after another.


    He originally wanted to win money, but this time he got it down, which can be said to be a real ruin.


    He really had nothing but a few hundred dollars in his pocket.


    Just at this time, a man came to the boy''s back without expression, and then knocked the boy unconscious mercilessly.


    When the boy opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange room, and the man was already tied to the chair.


    Park Liang looked at his feet, his shoes were gone, and his trousers were gone.


    In a word, let''s put it this way, park Liang lost his property that night, and was knocked unconscious. He woke up again, and there was only one pair of underpants left.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footstep outside the door.


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan came in one after another.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng had changed his clothes, but his old face was very familiar to Pu Liang.


    After seeing Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan, park Liang seems to recover quickly. He yells at them. The meaning between these words is that these two bastards deliberately calculated him to make him bankrupt.


    Anger is anger, and scolding is merciless, but park Liang always can''t understand that he has never offended such a person.


    You can get hundreds of millions of chips at a time, and you can send out millions of winners and losers without frowning.


    If he could offend such a person, he would wake up in a dream.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t say a word. Liu Fengyuan slapped the boy in the past, and then said, "you talk well, no matter how dirty you are, I''ll kill you."


    Pu Liang''s eyes were full of stars when he was slapped by Liu Fengyuan, and he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment.


    Seeing this, Liu chuckled and said, "even if it''s your boy''s bad luck, who told you to like gambling so much? But maybe it''s a good thing for you. As long as you do one thing for us, I promise you that everything you lost tonight will come back, and I''ll give you five million dollars in cash


    The five million yuan currency of the great cold country may not be as valuable as that of Huaxia, but it is definitely not a small sum.


    After hearing this, park Liang was a fool. He reacted for a long time. After a long time, he still looked at the two strangers with a blank face. He didn''t seem to understand what happened tonight?


    Liu Quansheng didn''t want to talk nonsense with the boy, so he continued: "what you need to do is to arrange two people in the restaurant, one is me, the other is my friend. It''s not hard for you, is it? "


    After hesitating for a long time, park Liang seemed to think of something, and then whispered: "I Who are you? This can bring out five million, and there is so much money. Why do you have to work in a restaurant? "


    Liu Fengyuan glared at him and tried to make up for it.


    If you want to say that this simple quantity is also pitiful, the good ones have been made like this, which can be regarded as a bad time.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng stopped Liu Fengyuan, shook his head and said to Pu Liang, "I didn''t embarrass you either. When I enter the restaurant, you can arrange some chores for me. My friend is a chef. I promise I won''t let you down. As for what we want to do, you don''t need to know


    Speaking of this, Liu Quansheng thought about it and said with profound meaning: "some things you don''t know are the best. We''ll give you two million yuan for this money first, all of which are cash that can''t be traced. What you lose in the casino tonight, I''ll make a game tomorrow night, and you''ll win it back, OK?"


    At least, park Liang is also a manager of the restaurant. Naturally, his brain is still online.


    Listen to the other party''s meaning, all the things he lost tonight will come back, and even if there is someone to investigate, it is nothing to investigate, as for the extra money is also cash.


    As long as it wasn''t park Liang who killed himself and got it into the bank card, no one would know that he had received the money.


    This is just to arrange two people to go in, you can get great benefits, as long as it is not the head water, basically will agree to come down.


    Looking at PU Liang''s face, Liu Quansheng waved to Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan went over and untied the rope on Pu Liang''s body. At the same time, he took out his clothes from the cabinet beside him and threw them to Pu Liang. After that, he said, "you think clearly, if you agree, it will be the results just now. If you don''t agree, ha ha..."


    During the conversation, Liu Fengyuan opened the curtains of the hotel room. It was dark outside, and he could see some bright lights only when his sight was far away.


    Liu Fengyuan said with a sneer: "when the time comes, I''ll give you some wine. A gambler who lost his fortune will come to the hotel that night to enjoy his last life, and then jump off the building. There are countless such things every day, isn''t it strange?"After hearing this, park Liang immediately shivered. Although he didn''t know the two people in front of him, the momentum revealed from Liu Fengyuan made him feel a lot of things.


    The old man looks very kind, but the young man who is sneering at him with the curtain drawn is different. Just looking at the red vine like patterns on the young man''s face, he can''t afford to provoke the Lord.


    It''s also the misfortune of Pu Liang. Since Liu Fengyuan was completely integrated with people''s evil spirits, the vine like pattern on his face can''t be seen at all. Only when Liu Fengyuan didn''t deliberately control it, the pattern would appear.


    The strange pattern, coupled with Liu Fengyuan''s trademark strange smile, makes anyone feel cool after seeing it.


    Park''s throat moved a few times, Gulu Gulu swallowed saliva, submissive said: "I understand, are you sure I only need to arrange for two people to go in?"


    Liu Quansheng nodded and took another look at Liu Fengyuan.


    Liu Fengyuan closed the curtain and left the room. A few seconds later, Liu Fengyuan came back with some things.


    Four or five Bento boxes were placed in front of puliang. As soon as the box was opened, puliang''s eyes became straight.


    Inside the box are some very exquisite dishes. After all, park Liang is in this business. After seeing these things, he almost forgot his fear. Now he subconsciously picked up the chopsticks next to him and tasted them the same way.


    "It''s good. It''s really good. The appearance and taste can be compared with our chef." Park Liang is very excited to laugh.


    But with a smile, he couldn''t laugh any more.


    The reason is also very simple, the other party has such ability, it should not be difficult to enter the restaurant, it can be imagined that the purpose of these people is not to even think about it.


    However, at this point, even if he wants to go back, it is impossible.


    After Park Liang agreed, Liu Quansheng recorded a video for him. As long as the boy dares to die, he will send the video directly to the person in charge of the restaurant.


    After hearing this, park Liang immediately said: "no, don''t you just arrange two people? I do it. It''s easy. "


    Liu''s father and son are too lazy to talk nonsense with this boy, so they let him go immediately.


    The next night, park Liang took his several hundred yuan to play in the casino.


    After two hours, all the things that park Liang lost came back, and it was Liu Fengyuan who was gambling with him.


    Yesterday, after Park Liang''s house and car lost, Liu Quansheng directly communicated with the casino and got all these things into his own hands.


    After these things, on the afternoon of the third day, Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang went to the restaurant to check in.


    They also don''t want to know how Park Liang does it. Liu Quansheng is a waiter in the restaurant. He can clean the kitchen in the back and help people move the goods. But when the restaurant is open, Liu Quansheng can''t go to the place where the guests eat in front of him.


    After all, it was too exciting for him to be a waiter with an old face.


    And Wang Yang became a trainee chef. Wang Yang only made some simple dishes in the back kitchen. At the end of the day, he didn''t show his skills.


    When the end of the day, the restaurant proofing, the staff are off work.


    Liu Quansheng, a professional handyman, naturally wants to stay and clean the restaurant. Wang Yang, a trainee chef, is also busy in the back kitchen.


    Park Liang didn''t leave either, not because he didn''t want to, but because today''s manager level watch just happened to be his turn.


    He pretended to be ordinary, and then cut off the power supply to all parts of the restaurant.


    According to the rules of the restaurant, after proofing, in addition to the door and back door, as well as several important positions of the monitoring and alarm system is still open, the rest of the place that is to all power off.


    This is to prevent problems with the circuit when no one is around at night.


    However, there is no monitoring or alarm system in the back kitchen. After all, no one will go to the back kitchen to steal.


    After finishing these, park quantity ran to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are here.


    But now Wang Yang''s name is Li Zhou, and Liu Quansheng''s is Liu Quansheng. Because of his accent, even if someone here calls him in Chinese, it still sounds like Liu Quansheng. This makes the old boy feel very embarrassed.


    With a bitter face, park Liang looked at them and said, "two ancestors, why don''t you get off work?"


    While speaking, park Liang kept looking at the kitchen, as if he wanted to see if the two men had done anything.


    Wang Yang turned off most of the lights in the kitchen, and three people took the kitchen to the back, in an independent small room.


    This small room is a smoking room for the staff here.Wang Yang lit a cigarette and handed it to Pu Liang. Pu Liang was very frightened and flattered. He took the cigarette and said, "Mr. Li, you see, it''s too late. Don''t you get off work yet?"


    Wang Yang sneered and said he was not worried.


    Liu Quansheng steps to park Liang''s side and hooks his neck intimately.


    This is a lot higher than Liu Quansheng''s, and now he can only bend down and bear it.


    Liu Quansheng said with a smile, "manager Park, do you come to work every day?"


    Park quantity doesn''t understand what meaning, but he still nodded, immediately is a face suspicious looking at Liu Quansheng this old boy.


    Liu Quansheng laughed and asked in a low voice: "I have a look today. There are not many customers in the store every day. The people who come here are all dignified people. Ordinary people can''t come here to eat."


    Liu Quansheng was right about this.


    Those who can come to this restaurant for dinner are VIP members, and the number of membership cards in this restaurant is also limited.


    In addition, the amount of dishes the kitchen produces every day is fixed.


    Before Park Liang understood, Liu Quansheng continued: "you have been a manager here for many years. Some time ago, there was a Chinese girl. Who did she come with?"


    Park Liang Leng for a while, subconsciously shook his head and said: "what girl? I don''t know. I know most of the guests in this restaurant, but I really don''t know the girl you said


    Liu Quansheng suddenly glared at his eyes and pressed his head hard. Then he sneered: "are you cheating ghosts? That girl disappeared in your restaurant. At that time, many people came to ask questions. Don''t you know such a big thing? "


    Park Liang hissed, thought for a long time, and finally said thoughtfully: "Oh, I remember. I heard about this. Unfortunately, I wasn''t in the store for three days after the accident. Our restaurant is going to open a branch. I went to see the new store in those three days. When I came back from my business trip, I just listened to everyone''s chat. I don''t know what happened


    Liu Quansheng is a fool. Even if he doesn''t believe in the boy, he won''t cheat people with such a simple thing, because Liu Quansheng only needs to inquire, and then he will know if the boy has been on a business trip.


    At this time, park quantity frowned and said: "you are looking for people?"


    Liu Quansheng did not retort, but continued to ask: "then you say, who knows this thing most clearly?"


    To his surprise, park Liang just laughed, threw away Liu Quansheng''s arm, straightened his waist and moved his neck. Then he said, "I advise you not to ask about this matter. I asked about it because of curiosity, and the police asked about it many times, but no one in our restaurant knows. If you think about it, the police didn''t find anything in the restaurant, which means that the people here really don''t know. To tell you the truth, even my manager, up to now, can''t understand how a nice little girl disappeared. "


    After hearing this, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng''s faces were not very good-looking.


    I thought this guy would know something. Who knows this guy doesn''t know when he asks.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t give up. The next day, he asked again. As a result, the two men in the shop said that park Liang was on a business trip a few days ago. As for the missing girl, they had been gossiping for many days, but they still didn''t have a clue.


    A young man told Liu Quansheng that everyone in the shop wanted to find some clues now, because the police offered a reward. If anyone could provide valuable clues, it would be a reward of one million meters.


    Needless to say, the money must have come from the moonlight.


    If you want to say that Yueyue is a bully, he compromises with those who threaten him on the surface, but on the private side, he has already communicated with the police of Da Han kingdom.


    The ordinary police who come here to investigate don''t know anything about it, but it''s only when some plain clothes come that they really do things.


    The news of the reward was also announced by the plainclothes people. Naturally, the people in the store would not tell outsiders. On the one hand, the plainclothes people reminded them. On the other hand, the people in the store wanted to get something to get the money.


    Now, the reason why the young man told Liu Quansheng so easily is not only that Liu Quansheng is now a member of the store, but also that after several days, no one can help him. This has become a joke.


    Don''t say it''s a million meter knife. It''s a ten million meter knife. They can only stare.


    After waiting for the news, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng want to curse their mother.


    It took them nine oxen and two tigers to enter the restaurant. They thought they could get any clues, but they didn''t even have a hair.


    It''s not convenient for Wang Yang to make a phone call now, otherwise he really wants to make a phone call directly to Yueyue and scold the old boy.The police of the cold country offered a reward and investigated it openly and secretly. It''s useless.


    Four of them are not familiar with life and land. Even if they come here, it''s strange that they can find out something.


    After going back in the evening, four people gathered together, and Liu Quansheng told the situation.


    The Buddha heard that his face was not very good-looking. He hummed coldly and said, "hum, the old man moonlight is not authentic. He knows that there is no possibility here. He still asks for the old fox''s head."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang corrected: "ah, it''s not that he asked for the old fox. It''s that the old fox wants to dig out the power behind it. Let''s see who the power against China is. Do you really think my boss, old fox, will use me for his old friend or something? "


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders and whispered: "I know the truth, but now our situation is very passive. By the way, have you received any news these two days? What''s the matter with moonlight? "


    According to the agreement of both sides, once the other party threatens again, moonlight will inform Liangzi, and Liangzi will contact Wang Yang to send the message to him.


    However, after four days, there was no movement in Huaxia.

 Chapter 2590

    At the moment, things on both sides are deadlocked.


    If it''s the moonlight or the restaurants in the cold country that can find out something, many problems will be solved.


    When the crowd was at a loss, the Buddha seemed to think of something. He sneered, "I''ll go to the restaurant tomorrow."


    "What?"


    The other three were stunned by this remark.


    This restaurant is not everyone can go in to eat, who knows, Buddha is sneer: "you don''t care, I pretend to be a person to go in."


    Wang Yang didn''t stop him either, because he could see that the Buddha was well-established now, and Wang Yang still had a deep trust in him.


    At present, there is no way to do it. It''s better to let the Buddha come and treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    At lunchtime the next day, a middle-aged man with a big stomach entered the restaurant.


    At this time, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are in the back kitchen, and they don''t know that there is such a person in the restaurant.


    The man sat down and ordered something. In less than two minutes, the man''s face became very ugly. He called the waiter over and whispered a word.


    The waiter looked at the things on the table. He was also stunned. He made a gesture and invited the man into Park Liang''s office.


    The waiter whispered a few words to park Liang, which meant that there was something wrong with a dish. Although it was not a fatal problem, it was enough for the guests to find fault.


    If it''s somewhere else, then Park Liang''s first reaction is whether this person wants to eat overlord food?


    But this restaurant is different. Those who can come here are people with status, and they can''t do such things.


    In the same way, will these big men with status come to the manager for a little mistake?


    It seems that park liang thought of something and sent the waiter away.


    When the waiter left, park Liang looked at the man sitting opposite his office and said, "Sir, what are you doing for?"


    The man was stunned at first, then pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that manager park is a sensible person, so I''ll get to the point. I have a friend in China whose daughter is missing from you. I have received news that you know something. "


    Park quantity immediately poured to take a cold breath, back two steps to look at this man.


    Although he is not sure what the other party''s identity is, he is also a frequent visitor here, and he has met this man several times, but he doesn''t know what the other party is.


    Men are not polite, holding a disposable cup next to them, they go to the water dispenser to drink.


    I don''t know if it''s the man''s intention, or whether it''s true. When he raised his glass to drink, half of his arms were exposed, and all of them were colorful tattoos.


    Tattoos are very common in the great cold country, but basically only a part of these flower arm tattoos can be tattooed, which is related to the underground forces in the great cold country.


    Moreover, this flower arm can''t be tattooed by any small thing. At least it has to be at the master level.


    Park quantity a buttock sits on the chair, some nervous looking at the man.


    After drinking the water, the man sat in front of the office again. This time, he was even more impolite. He said straightforwardly, "I owe this friend a favor. Let me put it this way. Anyway, the information I received is very reliable. If you don''t spit out something, then our next meeting will not be here."


    Park''s throat moved a few times, can''t help swallowing saliva, he is really nervous.


    This guy usually works in casinos. Naturally, he knows what the underground forces are like. Even now, it''s not difficult for them to make a person disappear quietly, especially for people like puliang who have no support.


    The other side''s eyes lingered on Pu Liang''s body, and the deep part of his eyes was a bit more insidious.


    In the end, park Liang couldn''t carry it. He bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t know much. I was on a business trip at that time. But I just know one thing, a living person can leave us quietly, it can only rely on the car. There are not many cars in the restaurant. The cars of the guests are all in the parking lot. They can drive people away from here... "


    Speaking of this, park Liang hesitated.


    When the man saw this, he put out his hand and took things from his own arms.


    Park Liang can almost imagine that this guy is not going to directly take out a knife and give him the result, right?


    At the moment, park Liang jumped up from the chair in a hurry. He hid behind the chair and said in a low voice: "this boss, I really don''t want to talk. I That''s all I know. Even if you ask everyone, they won''t know. This person lost must have something to do with our restaurant. We dare not touch the one million rice knives. If you kill me, I know so much. "The man looked up at the guy and took out his hand.


    He was holding a bag with some money in it.


    The man threw the money on the table and said coldly, "OK, you tell me about the cars."


    After seeing the money, park Liang''s first reaction was that his eyes lit up. However, he was still a little scared. Instead of reaching for the money, he still hid behind the chair and whispered, "although I was not there at that time, many things in our restaurant are conventional. The people who can take people away should be from the security department. At that time, only they had the chance. "


    The man smell speech tiny smile, see also don''t see Park quantity one eye, he turns round to walk directly.


    After the man left, park Liang suddenly sat down on the ground and said with a sad face: "it''s over. How can I tell this story? If I''m known by the people above, it will definitely kill my dog."


    Compared with the hardship of Pu Liang, the man is very happy. He walked away from the restaurant like a flying horse. When he walked, his big belly was shaking. I don''t know how to do it.


    That night, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng came back from work.


    As soon as they came in, they saw the Buddha sitting on the sofa, and on one side was Liu Fengyuan. Liu Fengyuan was serving tea, and he flattered him and said, "the Buddha is the Buddha. You''ve finished it all in half a day?"


    Wang Yang listen not quite right, the heart said this is what?


    He walked over and just sat on the sofa. Buddha just said, "Park Liang didn''t tell the truth. He knows something. The girl was taken away by the security guard. I studied all afternoon today and finally found that there was something wrong with the minivan in your restaurant. "


    "Oh? Why? " Wang Yang asked.


    The Buddha whispered, "hmm? It feels like there are only four cars in the restaurant, three of which are cars or business cars. It''s impossible for this kind of car to take away a big living man in silence. Only the truck in the hands of the security department is usually used to pull goods, but who knows that the truck unloaded the goods when it arrived that day, and did it load anything when it left? "


    Wang Yang hissed and immediately said, "madder, I remember that the truck is really managed by the security department. Usually, the delivery is done by the security guards, and the car is basically parked in the back kitchen. Our back kitchen is not monitored at all, and the back door of the restaurant is not monitored! "


    Buddha nodded and said with a sneer, "so whether people in the restaurant know or don''t know, generally speaking, the only way to leave is the truck."


    At this time, Liu Quansheng whispered: "Hey, I''ve seen that truck. There''s a dash cam on it. We''ll know when we get it down."


    It''s not difficult to get it.


    The next morning, the truck had an accident on the way, and was hit by another truck.


    The car was seriously injured. It was almost half dead before he delivered the goods. When Wang Yang saw the car, the cargo box of the car was dented, and the front passenger''s position was dented.


    The security guard who was sitting in the co driver''s seat had been sent to the hospital. As for the car that hit the driver, I heard that it was an empty car parked on the side of the road. I don''t know if it broke down, so I came straight at them.


    At that time, the truck was stuck by a red light, and there was no chance to dodge. It can be said that the truck was hit so solidly from the side.


    Wang Yang just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    After Liu Quansheng got the goods down, he asked the driver, "Hey, you have to repair the car."


    The driver said bitterly, "I also want to repair the car, but someone has to pay for it. I didn''t make it."


    Liu Quansheng blinked, patted the boy on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. You wait. I''ll find someone for you."


    At present, Liu Quansheng is running away.


    After a while, park Liang came out with a black face and some money. Liu Quansheng followed Park Liang.


    Naturally, before Liu Quansheng also explained a few words to this boy.


    Park is very unhappy looking at the driver, the money to Liu Quansheng, and then said: "let this old man and you go to repair the car, this cost how much money to get me an invoice back, otherwise I can''t explain to the boss."


    The driver is also relieved that he still needs to deliver the goods in the afternoon. His partner has entered the hospital. He takes the money to repair the car by himself. Naturally, he is not at ease.


    Although Liu Quansheng is a handyman, he usually has a good relationship with these security drivers.


    At the moment, Liu Quansheng followed the man to repair the car.


    The repair time is not short. There are still some things in the cargo compartment. Although they are not valuable, it is not good to lose them.


    These goods are to be returned. If they are missing, will they be returned to the air?There is always someone to stare at, and the driver''s eyes are red, obviously he is very tired.


    After smoking a few cigarettes at the door, Liu Quansheng and the man persuade each other to have a rest on a broken sofa in the garage. As for the situation on the side of the car, he stares at it.


    The driver was grateful. Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''ll have to help me if I have something to do in the future. Ah, I don''t know how sleepy I am when I am old. It''s a pleasure to see Master repair the car. "


    The driver laughed twice and gave Liu Quansheng all his cigarettes. Then he went to sleep on the broken sofa.


    Liu Quansheng was watching, and in the middle of the way he quietly copied the contents of the dash cam.


    It wasn''t until a few hours later that the car was repaired.


    And Liu Quansheng didn''t wait all the time. He put the copied things in a garbage can outside.


    It wasn''t long before a tramp came to dig through the trash can, and this man was Buddha.


    This is also for Liu Quansheng''s safety. Even if the other party detects something, it will not find any evidence on Liu Quansheng.


    Buddha went back to the hotel with his things. He only looked at it once and wanted to curse his mother.


    It was hard for people to get something. Unexpectedly, the dash cam was shut down on the way.


    As for whether there is anyone in the car, it is unknown.


    Buddha was also angry and continued to investigate along the closed place.


    That is to say, Buddha''s brain is easy to use. He calculated the driving situation of the car in recent days. After removing these kilometers, he probably locked a place.


    This place is a dilapidated factory in the wilderness.


    The factory has been demolished, but there is still a large tin warehouse.


    According to the final calculation of Buddha, this truck should have been here, because in some areas nearby, it is impossible for Tibetans.


    If the other party killed the person directly, it doesn''t need to take the person away. It can be said that Yueyue should still be alive at this time.


    As long as he''s alive, there''s a good chance he''ll be hiding in it.


    When Wang Yang came back in the evening, the Buddha talked about the situation.


    Unexpectedly, after Wang Yang heard this, he whispered: "the police here have been investigating for so long, and the old man moonlight is not idle. They can''t figure out anything. We''ve only been here for a few days, and it''s too smooth, right?"


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and said with disdain: "come on, they don''t have our skills. Ah, let''s talk about the number of kilometers. After that, let''s have a big data map division. Can those cops think of that? Besides, the police didn''t know about the truck from the mouth of the restaurant people. "


    If you think about it, it''s not impossible.


    Finally, Wang Yang and others cleaned up and prepared to go out to the tin warehouse.


    But they don''t have any guys right now. Some cold weapons are good.

 Chapter 2591

    When Wang Yang and others were ready to take action, almost at the same time, some changes took place in China.


    Moonlight is sitting in the living room to rest, his cell phone rings.


    It was an intern in the research laboratory who called. He said that he received an express, and it was also an international express. The name of Yueyue was written on it.


    The moonlight stood up and drove straight over without saying a word.


    You know, his daughter has been missing for many days, and now an express has come. Does it mean that his daughter has not been kidnapped, but is she playing somewhere?


    Is that a special product for him?


    In the past, Yueyue would occasionally go abroad to play, and express back on the way.


    At this time, moonlight is almost crazy. He really hopes what he thinks is true.


    Even the next second, Yueyue called.


    Moonlight even thought well, he wants to reprimand this little girl first, how to go out for such a long time and don''t know how to contact the family, which almost makes the liar exploit the loophole.


    Half an hour later, moonlight finally arrived at the research room.


    When he got the express, the whole person was shaking.


    The intern also knew that Yueyue''s daughter was missing, so he immediately said, "don''t worry, professor. Let''s see what''s inside first."


    "Ah, yes, let''s see what it is first."


    Moonlight is almost nervous nod, is to quickly find a tool, the express box to open.


    Inside the box is a more delicate box, as well as a certificate of identification and a card after maintenance.


    Moonlight opened the delicate box and saw a string of jewels lying in it.


    He knew this thing, because it was a gift given to his daughter by moonlight, which was specially auctioned back at the adult ceremony.


    This jewel is very precious. How could it be damaged?


    Moonlight looked at some repair cards in a hurry, and found that they did write on them. There were some problems with them, and they were sent back for repair a few days ago.


    Moonlight was not in the mood to see any maintenance, so he left with the express box in his arms.


    Along the way, my heart almost jumped out when I drove by moonlight, and I looked at the contents of the express box from time to time.


    Until moonlight came home, he sat on the sofa and looked at the box on the coffee table.


    Moonlight doesn''t believe in evil. He always thinks the express is very strange.


    According to the record on the maintenance card, the express should have been sent out the day before Yueyue disappeared, but it was only sent back today.


    In fact, the time of coming and going is fixed, because it is a special express, and the time can be calculated.


    Moonlight is a professor after all, and he knows his daughter very well.


    If Yueyue wrote the address of the research room as such a valuable thing, she would at least tell Yueyue.


    But Yueyue didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for the express delivery, everyone would know.


    Thought, moonlight will be inside the things out again, but no matter how he looked, these things are no problem.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Moonlight doesn''t want to waste his time. He made a phone call in a hurry. After some twists and turns, it was the old fox who answered the phone.


    Moonlight will tell the situation, said he thought the express is very strange, but he found nothing.


    The old fox let the moonlight hold still, anyway this time the other party did not continue to threaten the moonlight.


    In fact, at this time, Yan bizhou and others are near Yueyue''s home. They are protecting Yueyue secretly.


    A few minutes later, Yan bizhou came to the door. He was an expert in trace detection. If there was anything fishy about it, Yan bizhou''s eyes would never escape.


    Yan bizhou checked the jewelry. He didn''t even look at it. Instead, he looked at the box twice.


    Finally, Yan bizhou''s eyes were attracted by the original identification certificate.


    If Yueyue does something, it''s impossible to use this express box or that repair card, because it''s not Yueyue who can decide which express box to use. The express boxes of this international channel are all special for the company.


    The maintenance card is given by the manufacturer.


    As for jewelry, needless to say, it''s impossible to do anything. The only possibility is to send the appraisal certificate back to the manufacturer together with the jewelry.


    At present, Yan bizhou just picked up this appraisal book and looked left and right.


    Originally, he didn''t see anything. But looking at it, he found a trace on the identification book.


    This trace did not exist at the beginning, which Yan bizhou can be sure.


    Just as he wondered, more traces began to appear.


    Three minutes later, a line appeared on the certificate.Moonlight took a look and immediately said, "I know this place. This is our ancestral property. The old house is over there!"


    Yan bizhou moved in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, there must be something wrong with it.


    The first thing that Yan bizhou did was to contact Liang Zi immediately, and he didn''t care what to avoid.


    "Liang Zi, to make a long story short, I found an address here, which may be something left by Yueyue. Now you go to tell the old fox if you want the boss to stop all activities first. I always think it''s not easy. Yueyue doesn''t seem to be an ordinary little girl in our imagination. "


    "I understand!"


    Liang Zi just said two words and hung up directly.


    Yan bizhou took a deep breath. He looked at the moonlight and said, "don''t tell me about it. Pretend you don''t know anything. Give me the key to this place."


    Moonlight did not hesitate, ran to take out a few keys are given to Yan bizhou, said these keys are all the old house inside the key.


    Yan bizhou took things, and hurried downstairs, called Meng Xinghun for help, and rushed all the way to the old house of moonlight.


    The old house is still a little far away from where moonlight is now. Even if Yan bizhou runs all the way, it will take at least half an hour.


    Along the way, Yan bizhou is black with a face, heart bursts of crazy jump.


    In fact, these days, those who threaten the moonlight did not call, Yan bizhou felt strange.


    What the other party wants has not yet arrived, how can they suddenly ignore the moonlight?


    Can''t it be said that they didn''t continue to make a phone call when Yueyue had an accident, but that doesn''t make sense.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others, who are far away in the cold country, are ready for everything.


    Wang Yang''s four people set out in two cars.


    The two cars scattered on the way, and did not meet at a fork until more than ten minutes later.


    Then, the two cars drove all the way to the warehouse.


    At night, four men came down from the car. One of them looked around with vigilance, and then made a gesture. The four men entered the warehouse with light hands and feet.


    However, just after they entered the warehouse, there was a loud bang, and then the fire burst into the sky, and the whole warehouse was blown up in an instant.


    When the temperature at the scene of the explosion dropped a little, a few people got up from the wilderness and ran to the warehouse, one by one armed and facing the direction of the warehouse.


    Several men entered the warehouse and soon pulled out some bodies.


    It''s a corpse, but it''s actually some residual limb fragments.


    The men began to check these things. A few minutes later, a man said coldly, "from the residual traces, it''s all four people. They''re all dead."


    "Ha ha, that''s all. Let''s go and clean up here and take everything away. The people above are still waiting for our good news. "


    While talking, the man looked at the debris on the ground with pride, and the corner of his mouth also rose.


    Half an hour later, these people were carrying all the debris that could be found at the scene. They only left two people behind and were still covering up the scene.


    Just after a large number of people retreated, four figures appeared from a distance.


    Wang Yang looked at the two men at the door of the warehouse and said to the Lius: "I want them. Life is not like death!"


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, the two people on the other side of the warehouse just fell down. Liu Quan gave a cold hum and said with disdain, "hum, rubbish, even the lowest level of insects can''t resist."


    This time, Wang Yang directly used the poisonous insects, because he was sure that the two men could not leave alive.


    Even after this moment, no one in the world will ever find these two men again, and no trace will be left.


    In fact, this time Wang Yang and they all miscalculated. Fortunately, just as they were about to leave, Liang Zi called.


    Old fox personally ordered to stop all activities, and said there was a problem.


    Wang Yang had no choice but to do so.


    Let Liu Quansheng catch a few local street bullies, forcing the four people to pretend to be them.


    At night, Wang Yang''s face was very ugly. At this moment, his sense of justice was shaken.


    The other party is unscrupulous. If we talk about women''s benevolence, it''s bullshit.


    What would you do if someone wanted your life?


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, "take people away. Even if you kill them, I want to know what''s going on!"


    In fact, there is no need for Wang Yang to say that Liu''s father and son have already started, carrying one to the distance.


    At this time, a car in the distance has turned on the light, slowly driving over, the driver is Buddha.Wang Yang took them all the way. Buddha rented an underground warehouse in advance. This time, he didn''t expect to use it.


    There are few people in that place, and there is no one in the underground warehouse. Even if something happens, it will not be found.


    After everyone settled down, Liu Fengyuan took a breath. At this time, the red pattern on his face had already appeared. It can be imagined that Liu Fengyuan was really angry at this moment.


    Sure enough, Liu Fengyuan angrily scolded: "those bastards next door to Mary, if Liang Zi hadn''t reacted quickly, we would all be dead this time."


    Wang Yang looked at the two people still in a coma, turned his head and asked the Buddha, "do you have any ideas?"


    Buddha frowned. He first searched some things on the two men, but found nothing.


    But at this time, Buddha laughed and said coldly, "hum, these guys are trained professionally, but I''m a little curious. This time, does the other party want something from the moonlight or something else?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he knew that the Buddha''s words had not been finished, so he motioned the Buddha to finish his words at one go.


    Buddha hissed and muttered strangely: "as I told you before, the other party hasn''t threatened the moonlight these days. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Indeed, Buddha has said this many times in recent days.


    Before they came, the moon was threatened almost every day.


    But since Wang Yang came, for several days in a row, moonlight Leng didn''t receive a phone call.


    And Buddha just asked Liang Zi to make sure that the number is empty even if moonlight calls in these days.


    At this point, it doesn''t look like they want something in the hand of moonlight.


    Wang Yang hissed and said with a bitter smile, "this Can it be that Yueyue has already suffered an accident? What can the other side do? "


    The Buddha doesn''t think so. In fact, the Buddha knows more about some things in the world than Wang Yang.


    According to Buddha''s experience, even if Yueyue is dead, the other party will continue to ask for things, and it will be more urgent.


    If the moon has to look at the moon, then taking some photos on the other side''s hand is enough to deceive the moon.


    Therefore, this hypothesis is not scientific at all.


    Just at this time, Liu Quansheng looked at the two people on the ground and said: "what''s the matter, just wake up the two bastards, don''t you know?"


    Wang Yang nodded and Liu Quansheng started.


    However, something disappointing happened.


    Liu Quansheng tossed the two men half dead, and the result was that they didn''t know anything.


    They were hired at a high price tonight. They only need to clean up the scene when they are finished.


    At this time, the Buddha angrily scolded: "mad, the other side is still not at ease. They deliberately made two waste products out. Is it just to test whether there will be someone shooting at the two live targets?"


    Wang Yang shook his head, indicating that when they came back from the arrest, he could be sure that there was no one around at that time.


    Wang Yang is quite sure of this.


    I think the other party just wants two outsiders to clean the scene.


    Wang Yang''s side was hard pressed. He managed to get two living tongues, but they had no value at all.


    Finally, Wang Yang asked Liu Quansheng to bewitch the two boys. After a while, he was thinking about how to deal with the two fish.


    Buddha said that he could contact the people here and ask them to send the two people away directly.


    Wang Yang is shaking his head, did not kill these two guys has been regarded as benevolent, shut here is his biggest bottom line.

 Chapter 2592

    I saw that the two men who had been arrested were useless.


    Liu Quansheng made people dizzy. Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "boss, there must be something wrong with it."


    Wang Yang nodded and said coldly, "don''t care about this first. Is the body still there?"


    "After we set out, I''ll let Tiangu corpse hide with Buddha''s things." Liu Quansheng is very sure to say.


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Finally, he asked Liu Quansheng to bring Tiangu corpse here.


    Now they are dead to the outside world. As long as the Buddha''s things are still there, it''s nothing to change.


    It is difficult to imitate a real existence with a human skin mask. It takes a long time to make a mask.


    But it''s very easy to get four faces that no one has ever seen.


    In a short time, Tiangu corpse came back.


    Almost all their things in the hotel have been taken out. Wang Yang can only be thankful. Fortunately, the other party thinks that they have only four people and ignores Tiangu corpse.


    But it''s not strange. Thinking about Wang Yang, he whispered: "obviously, the other party knows that there are four of us, but they don''t know the existence of Tiangu corpse, so the problem won''t be on my side."


    This reason is also simple. If something happens to Wang Yang, those guys must know the existence of Tiangu corpse.


    At the beginning, Tiangu corpse was airlifted from the trunk. In this way, the situation is not on Wang Yang''s side. It''s certain.


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders and said that he had no problem here, because no one knew he was coming. Falcon and Yan bizhou were all together, and there was no problem.


    Liu''s father and son, not to mention, have no contact with other people in the world except Liu Rong, and Liu Rong doesn''t know anything about Liu''s father and son.


    Thinking, Wang Yang flashed: "I think of a person. Under normal circumstances, we all have to die tonight. Liang Zi called to change the situation. There are no problems in several aspects, but we have neglected Park Liang! "


    Liu Quansheng slapped his thigh and said angrily, "madder, I forgot about Pu Liang. He cheated us once before. If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s changing face, we still don''t know anything. "


    After the public reaction, the first time they did it was to investigate this person.


    As a result, the next day, Liu Quansheng got a message.


    Before, he didn''t like gambling. He gambled in recent months, and he went to that casino every time.


    It''s a bit weird.


    As a senior gambler, Liu Quansheng said with a sneer, "it''s taboo to only go to one casino. Don''t say I''m such a stickler. Some novices know that."


    Wang Yang hissed. He just wanted to speak, but the Buddha said, "this is the Bureau someone set for us."


    Wang Yang nodded, and then the Buddha continued: "that''s what I want to say. Before we came, moonlight was threatened every day, but after we came, the other party didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s hard to say. Plus some things now, we can only say that this time the other party''s goal is not moonlight, but us. "


    Liu Quansheng didn''t understand and retorted: "no, they want to deal with us. Who can be sure that the people who come here must be us?"


    The Buddha gave Liu Quansheng a white look and hummed coldly: "Moonlight has a special identity. In addition, he has a relationship with the old fox. You only need to inquire about such things carefully. As long as there is an accident in the moonlight, Huaxia will send someone to come. When the old fox knew about this, would he care about the moon and the moon? He only cares about the power of Huaxia, so the people who come here must be the Red Dragon King that old fox trusts most. "


    Wang Yang sighed, but ten thousand grass mud horses passed in his heart.


    This time, he was definitely calculating.


    The existence of the Red Dragon King is to protect the security of China. Once it comes to this kind of thing, it''s not surprising to send the Red Dragon King directly.


    If the goal is clear, anyone can come, which is not difficult for the old fox.


    But if you want to use the least number of people to dig out the whole power situation, only Wang Yang can do it, plus these capable people around Wang Yang.


    The other party is to get Wang Yang to Da Han country, and then kill him here.


    Even if Wang Yang was killed last night, Huaxia would have to suffer a lot.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang was so angry that he bit his back teeth and said angrily, "son of a bitch, even Lao Tzu dares to calculate, Buddha! You plan to kill them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, you That''s too much. "


    A few people are Leng for a while, Buddha is a burst of bitter smile.How did he make it as if he had been counting on people all his life?


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and still refused to give up, saying, "what''s too much about this? I don''t believe that the Buddha can''t figure out how to deal with those guys in the opposite direction?"


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "it''s not calculation, but in fact, calculating people sounds very complicated, but some things are still very simple. If I have enough information, then I can work out the following things. "


    Liu Quansheng heard something wrong and said with a smile, "ha ha, Buddha, if you are old in the future, you can put up a sign of God operator."


    "Get out of here. What are you kidding about?" Buddha rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    A joke is a joke. For those who have experienced too much life and death, even if a bomb is on their head, they also have the leisure to joke.


    Wang Yang said in a deep voice: "anyway, now let''s assume that the target of the other party is us. Now we are dead. Buddha, hurry up. When we change our faces and identities, we''ll go to find Park Liang to settle the bill! "


    In the afternoon of that day, four people became the other four people, at least the faces and clothes could not be seen at all.


    Liu Fengyuan was watching the hotel. There was nothing unusual about the hotel. Their rooms didn''t return.


    When the hotel went up to collect the bill, it found that the person was missing, so it finally admitted bad luck, and the room was directly pushed away by the hotel.


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t find anyone to inquire, and he didn''t ask anyone from the hotel. He just had a meal here and left in a hurry.


    Now that they are all dead, we must not let each other find out that they are still living in the world.


    At night, park Liang went home from work as usual. However, when he got home, he turned on the light in the living room and was dragged to the next bathroom.


    In the bathroom, four people stare at him.


    Park Liang was a bit of a fool and stammered: "what What''s going on? If you want to rob, you can take whatever you want. I have no money. "


    "Fart, you just won a lot of money some time ago. How dare you say you have no money?"


    The other side can''t help but say, finish saying words to the park amount to knock dizzy to take away.


    When Park Liang opened his eyes again, there was only one pair of underwear left on him, still tied to the chair.


    This familiar scene surprised Park Liang.


    Four people look at him unkindly, Wang Yang hook the corner of the mouth.


    More than a dozen insects suddenly appeared in front of Pu Liang''s eyes. These insects were very small. If they were not very close, they could not be seen at all.


    Liu Quansheng sneered: "since you want to deal with us, you should know what the scene is when the insects come to you? Life is not like death, do you understand? "


    Although Gu Chong is unique to China, Pu Liang has seen a lot of films and TV works.


    By this time, he had realized who the four were.


    "You Are you people or ghosts? "


    As soon as park Liang said this, Liu Quansheng spat, then slapped him and called out: "Ma De, it''s really your boy who''s doing things!"


    Pu Liang was beaten and bleeding at the corner of his mouth, but he also understood that he had let out his own words.


    Four people''s eyes all take murderous air, all stare at PU Liang.


    Park quantity is biting a tooth, shivering of say: "I say, I all say.". But I don''t know much about it. I... "


    Liu Quansheng slapped him again and said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense to me. If you have something to say, you''ll fart, or I''ll feed you insects now!"


    It seems that park Liang is very afraid of those insects, and he is also scared so much that he tells everything he knows.


    He did these things, that is a man let him do, and park is to get some benefits.


    As for Yueyue, he did meet him, and the man who let him do things was Yueyue''s boyfriend.


    "The man told me that he and Yueyue really loved each other. This time, they eloped. But Yueyue''s family is very powerful. He wants to get rid of you pursuers, and then there will be no more


    Liu Quansheng was stunned. He raised his hand to teach this guy a lesson.


    Buddha stopped him and asked Park Liang if he could find the man.


    Park shook his head and seemed to think of something, indicating that there was a picture of the man in his mobile phone.


    This photo was taken secretly by him, for fear that something might happen, so that a guarantee thing would be left.


    Moreover, he knew that the man seemed to be in a company, but he didn''t know the specific company, and this matter was unintentionally said by Yueyue. At that time, the man digged off the topic and refused to let Yueyue go on.Four people, you look at me, I look at you.


    No one knows whether what Pu Liang said is true or false. In the end, Liu Quansheng is not polite, so he doesn''t get rid of the poisonous insects on Pu Liang.


    "You should eat and drink, but if something happens to us, I promise you will die miserably. If we''re all right, the poisonous insects will disappear after a while. Do you understand? "


    Park Liang nodded crazily and asked with a bitter face: "ever How long will it take. "


    "A year." Liu Quansheng said with a sneer.


    In other words, if something happens to Liu Quansheng and his family in one year, he will be buried with them.


    Liu Quansheng also ignored the boy and made him dizzy. He asked Liu Fengyuan to send him back again.


    Wang Yang and others began to investigate without sleep, and finally found some information about the man.


    It''s strange that this man is actually an employee of a local company.


    What''s the situation? Yueyue is also a rich second generation. How could she be hooked up by a small staff member?


    What''s more, it doesn''t look like a small staff can do all these things?


    What''s more strange is that the man didn''t disappear, but still worked in the company.


    Wang Yang and others have been dormant for two days. The situation of the company is also abnormal. Although some people go to work, the company has no external business.


    It''s like a bag company.


    Wang Yang does not give up, all the way to trace down, found that there is a high-end club under the company.


    Even in the local area, few people can connect this high-end club with a small company in a remote place.


    Wang Yang, they also follow a person of the company, just found.


    The location of this club is more remote, but it''s not surprising for the club.


    It''s strange that there are many luxury cars in this club every night, but I don''t know what''s going on in it.


    People don''t know how to get into the club. In the end, it''s the old way.


    They hijacked a returning guest on the way.


    Wang Yang''s original intention is to know something from this man''s mouth. Who knows, this boy is delirious all the way.


    Liu Quansheng sucked his nose and said angrily, "mad, this is drunk driving. This boy has drunk a lot."


    But Wang Yang shook his head. He could still see the drunkard''s state, and this man didn''t look like he was drunk.


    But he was not sure. He had to take the people away first.


    That night, a private doctor was invited from the black market to check the man''s blood sample.


    The result came out very quickly. This man is not only a drinker, this guy is actually a drug addict.


    Four people are at a loss about the result. Does it mean that the high-end club is actually a powder dens?


    So that company is just a cover?


    The arrested man is still in a muddle headed state, even if he can''t ask anything, Wang Yang and others haven''t had much rest for a few days.


    While the man hasn''t slowed down, Tiangu corpse stays here and looks at him. The other four people hurry to have a rest.


    As long as the man wakes up, they can get something. It''s too easy to deal with addicts.

 Chapter 2593

    Hours later, the addict finally woke up.


    Liu Quansheng bares his teeth at him, and then takes out his mobile phone, which is a picture of Yueyue.


    In fact, they just picked a person to rob them. Who knows that this person is actually the boyfriend they are looking for. It can only be said that the boy''s luck is too bad.


    The addict looked at several people and looked at the picture of Yueyue. It seemed that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Liu Quansheng was not polite either. He slapped him in the face and said angrily, "are you still pretending to be stupid, madder? What about this girl


    "I I really don''t know. "


    The whole addict is tied to a chair. Rao is that he is beaten hard and still can only hold on.


    Liu Quansheng said with a sneer, "OK, wait. When you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it."


    The addict is biting his teeth and still refuses to say it.


    Time went by, until noon the next day, the addict whined, and then he began to cry.


    "Please, give me something. As long as you give me something, I will do anything."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The most we have now is time. Take your time."


    Liu Quansheng sat on one side and said calmly.


    Before long, the addict just couldn''t stand it.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the time almost, lit a cigarette to him, this person mouth holding a cigarette, hard to smoke a few.


    He smoked up almost all of this cigarette in less than a minute.


    "Do you want any more?" Liu Quansheng raised the cigarette box in his hand.


    Although it can''t be compared with what addicts want, the effect of nicotine is more or less attractive.


    The man nodded abruptly, and he also understood that it was impossible for these people to give him what he wanted, but even if they gave him some cigarettes at this time, he was very happy.


    Liu Quansheng lit another cigarette, and the man soon finished.


    "What about this girl?" Liu Quansheng fiddled with the cigarette case and asked calmly.


    The man was in a sad face, forced to bear the impulse in his heart, muttered: "I really don''t know, I also take money to do business, I just took money, someone told me to pretend to be the woman''s boyfriend, and then eat in the restaurant, the rest of the things I really don''t know."


    Liu Quansheng looks at the addict and hisses again.


    In fact, in this case, he still believes it, because this person can''t lie now.


    However, Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to trust him. After all, they had just been put together not long ago. If there were any more problems, they would really die this time.


    Liu Quansheng tossed about for a long time. Finally, what the man said was the same meaning.


    He just took money to do business and didn''t know anything. A man gave him a hundred thousand meters knife to do it. As for where the girl went, he really didn''t know.


    At that time, the man left with the woman, but on the way, he was knocked unconscious.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying on the side of a street. Many people thought he was drunk, and men didn''t dare to go into anything.


    Anyway, he''s got the money. There''s nothing to say.


    As for what Wang Yang wanted to know, this man couldn''t provide it at all.


    The man said, is still constantly wailing, as if the pain on his body made him crazy.


    Liu Quansheng took advantage of the man''s opening mouth and sent the insect directly in.


    The man snorted, tilted his head and fainted.


    Buddha and others didn''t say much when they looked at the scene. After all, it was too noisy for the man to howl. It''s better to make him faint with poisonous insects. It''s still quieter.


    And for this man, fainting is definitely a relief for him.


    Wang Yang frowned, biting his teeth and said angrily, "madder, this boy has not told the truth!"


    Liu Quansheng is also aware of this, park quantity hide things really not a bit, at least he just reluctantly said that he had seen the moon, and still make half baked news out.


    At night, park Liang came home from work. As soon as he opened the door, he felt numb and wanted to run.


    Liufengyuan and liuquansheng two people at the same time, park quantity ran no two steps, is two people to drag back to the house.


    There was no light in the room, but park Liang could still see the ferocious eyes of the two by moonlight.


    However, at this time, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan had changed their faces, and he did not know what the situation was.


    Liu Quansheng said, "I don''t know you since I haven''t seen you for just a few days. You have a bad memory, puliang?""You? You


    Park quantity stares round eyes, seem to still can''t believe.


    Liu Fengyuan gritted his teeth and said: "you didn''t tell the truth, ma de. I don''t bother to ask you this time. No matter what you know, I''ll kill you directly!"


    With these words, Liu Fengyuan took out a dagger, a posture that he was about to wipe Pu Liang''s neck.


    A smell of urine came immediately, and the guy was scared to urinate in an instant.


    Liu''s father and son almost burst out laughing. Can we only say that Pu Liang is a little too clever?


    "Be merciful, I say all I say!"


    Park Liang is almost crazy, incoherent will he know all the things spit out, this time a lot of things are scattered, but it is more out of some news.


    Liu''s father and son were originally engaged in intelligence. Even though the boy was very confused, they sorted out some things quickly.


    First, park Liang does take money to do things. He doesn''t know who is behind the scenes.


    Second, park Liang didn''t know that guy was not Yueyue''s boyfriend. He always thought that the addict was Yueyue''s boyfriend, otherwise he couldn''t have told this person directly at that time.


    Thirdly, this is also the most important point. There is something on Park Liang''s hand, which is the video of the restaurant that day.


    This thing doesn''t exist. It''s all made in the restaurant.


    But for his own sake, park Liang left himself such a life preserver.


    "Oh?"


    "Where are the things?"


    Park quantity Nu nuzui, looking at the direction of the study, said: "on the shelf, in the seventh book on the third floor."


    Liu Fengyuan glared at the boy and went to find something. Soon he came out with a small U disk.


    Liu Fengyuan directly confirmed the contents of things with his computer.


    What''s inside also needs a password. Park Liang can only say the password.


    There are a lot of video files, all of which are the pictures of restaurant monitoring, and you can see that this is the real original picture.


    Liu Fengyuan took a simple look, then turned his head and asked Park Liang, "aren''t you on a business trip for three days? Can you get this thing?"


    "I was not there at that time, but I asked others to copy all the surveillance videos of those three days. I lied to him that I paid him a sum of money in order to inspect the staff," Park said


    Liu Quansheng immediately laughs when he hears the words. What should he say? Park Liang is really good at staying behind.


    Presumably, even the other party''s people did not expect that they paid for a piece of chess to get such a piece for them.


    Thinking about it, Liu Quansheng waved his hand to Pu Liang and said with a sneer, "OK, you''re heartless. I''ll take it away. As for whether you''re alive or dead, you can play slowly."


    "Well, I''ll make a copy of it, very soon!"


    Liu''s father and son didn''t pay attention to this guy at all. They turned around and left with their things.


    Liu''s father and son brought it back to the basement, and by the way, they also brought back Park Liang''s laptop.


    Buddha checked his laptop. Fortunately, there is nothing special about it, and there is nothing to track.


    People started looking at the surveillance video.


    In the video, Yueyue finally appears. Yueyue and the addict eat in the restaurant.


    For three days in a row, they would come here for dinner, but on the third day, Yueyue disappeared.


    Yueyue''s missing place is the bathroom. Since she entered the bathroom, she never appeared again.


    At the same time, a van from the kitchen drove away.


    When the car left the monitoring area, the addict in the restaurant received a phone call and left immediately.


    Wang Yang''s teeth are itching. It seems that the addict''s words are true. He only left after receiving the call.


    What are the specific things in this, this boy is really not clear.


    Wang Yang impatiently glared at the addict, coldly said: "this man is useless, send him back."


    The addict is still in a coma. Liu Fengyuan takes him far away and throws him on the grass in the suburb.


    When Liu Fengyuan came back, the Buddha was still staring at the computer screen.


    "Haven''t you finished yet? What else is there to look at? "


    Buddha looked back at Liu Fengyuan and looked at the computer screen again. Wang Yang seemed to have heard nothing and continued to look at the monitor.


    Liu Quansheng pulled Liu Fengyuan aside and said in a low voice, "ah, you don''t know. After you left, the boss contacted Luo Tianye and Liang Zi and asked them to follow him as soon as possible. Who knows, these two masters chased all the way, after all, they still lost people. ""Ah? No, isn''t it Luo Tianye''s good at finding people along the monitoring? What''s more, there are Liang Zi. "


    Liu Quansheng is also helpless. In fact, Luo Tianye is the main person to find people this time, and Liang Zi is the assistant of Luo Tianye to protect the boy from being caught by the people in Dahan kingdom.


    For this matter, Liang Zi also went out of his way and took a few of his disciples to attack several very important defensive nets on the side of Da Han kingdom.


    Almost all the people are attracted by Liang Zi. Luo Tianye, the boy, intrudes into the surveillance system to investigate things, but no one pays any attention to him.


    Rao is so, Luo Tianye is finally broken.


    The truck and a car were handed over. Yueyue was transferred to the car, and then the car left the city.


    There are many places outside the city. After all, Luo Tianye is an intruder. He doesn''t have much time.


    So at this point, Luo Tianye is finished.


    Liu Fengyuan was even more puzzled, and asked suspiciously, "this Luo Tianye hasn''t found anyone. The Buddha and the boss are still watching the surveillance. What else is good to see?"


    Liu Quan scratched his head and murmured, "well, Buddha thought the drug addict was working on money, and the other party was not sure that he was with the moon. Maybe there was an eye liner when he was in the restaurant."


    At this time, the Buddha patted his thigh and exclaimed, "I found it! This guy, this guy! "


    The surveillance screen is suspended, and a man is eating there with his back to the monitor.


    Just when the monitoring screen is suspended, the moon in the distance is just looking at the direction of the man.


    This is the third day''s surveillance screen. The man is eating all the time, without even raising his head.


    However, Yueyue looked at his direction from time to time.


    Obviously, if this man is not very handsome, it is because Yueyue knows this man.


    Buddha twisted his neck and said with a sneer: "before, I thought Yueyue was a little girl who was crazy about flowers, but Yan bizhou told me that they received Yueyue''s express delivery. From this point of view, Yueyue was not simple. She deliberately looked at the man more. If someone came to her, she would notice the man."


    "This man is Yueyue''s boyfriend, isn''t he?"


    Liu Fengyuan came up, and he pointed to the man''s wrist and murmured.


    Although the surveillance video is not very clear, half a watch appears on the man''s wrist, which is similar to the one on Yueyue''s hand.


    Wang Yang thinks it''s very strange. He already knows that the other party is deliberately setting up a bureau for them.


    But what''s going on this month?


    This girl seems to be cooperating with her real boyfriend, but at the same time, she keeps leaving something for them. It seems that she wants to let Chinese people find her boyfriend''s position.


    Wang Yang thought, is to take a cold breath, surprised to say: "lying trough, this little girl film should not be between two sides..."


    Later, Wang Yang did not go on, because he was not sure about his speculation.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and whispered thoughtfully: "this girl is definitely not simple, but now the focus is not on her. Boss, I am very familiar with this man. Can you ask Luo Tianye to find a way to track this man? I want to see his face. "


    After hearing the Buddha''s words, Wang Yang also looked thoughtfully at the man''s back.


    From the monitoring of the restaurant, this man always has only his back, but even Wang Yang feels very familiar with his back.

 Chapter 2594

    Luo Tianye and Liang Zi worked together. Ten minutes later, some videos were sent.


    Wang Yang and others are busy. Looking at them, the Buddha''s face becomes strange.


    He stared at the computer screen, squinted, hissed and whispered: "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen this man, but this figure is so familiar?"


    Wang Yang also felt this way. Although they felt very familiar when they saw the man''s back, they didn''t know him at all.


    Liu Fengyuan also shook his head, very firmly said: "do not know, really do not know."


    Who knows, Liu Fengyuan just said this, he is a Leng.


    A golden bug is lying on the computer screen. People don''t know why he ran out.


    In fact, Liu Fengyuan doesn''t limit the activities of human beings, but human beings usually stay on him and seldom run out by themselves.


    Unless there is any danger, Liu Fengyuan is not aware of it, but rengu is aware of it.


    A few times before, it was also because of this that people''s poisonous insects appeared on their own initiative.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, finally all looked at the person Gu.


    Wang Yang was puzzled and asked: "Liu Fengyuan, what are you doing? You don''t want to poison people across the screen, do you


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, this person''s Gu and Liu Fengyuan are one. If the person''s Gu comes out, it should be Liu Fengyuan''s meaning.


    Liu Fengyuan rolled his eyes and said that he didn''t know what was going on. If he could play Gu through the screen, he wouldn''t have to be here. He would have been out of the sky long ago.


    Just when the three people were confused, Liu Quansheng suddenly exclaimed. He patted his thigh as if to say something.


    But the old boy was sitting on a stool. With such excitement, he even leaned back with his chair.


    Seeing that Liu Quansheng was about to fall, Tiangu corpse suddenly supported the chair with his hand. With another effort, he got the chair back.


    Liu Quansheng, still in shock, pointed to the man on the computer screen and stammered: "I what the fuck! This, this isn''t Mo Wudi


    "What?"


    "Don''t you wake up, dad? Mo Wudi, who doesn''t know him, is not like this. "


    Liu Quansheng drew something and continued: "it''s really invincible. Don''t you remember? Airport, that time at the airport, ouch, that time when Gu Liang was recruited! "


    When he said that, Wang Yang was the first one to recover.


    Indeed, when they returned to China, they met a mysterious man at the airport, and then Gu Liang and Falcon were recruited.


    Otherwise, they would react quickly. They were afraid that Gu Liang and Falcon would be buried alive.


    For this matter, Gu Tianquan has become very abnormal. It seems that he also hates Mo Wudi.


    How could he forget such a thing?


    But how does this person look like Mo Wudi?


    Mo Wudi''s face, even if it turns to ash, Wang Yang can recognize it.


    However, he immediately understood what Liu Quansheng meant.


    Liu Quansheng''s other skills are nonsense, but his unforgettable skills are chilling.


    As long as you let Liu Quansheng see it once, the old boy will surely remember it. Even he can''t understand what''s going on.


    But after such a long time, Liu Quansheng never missed it.


    Wang Yang immediately looked at Liu Quansheng and said, "you mean this man is invincible. When we met him at the airport, he was like this?"


    Liu Quansheng nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. This is the face of the boy at that time. Although I just looked at it by accident, I remember it very clearly


    Mad!


    Wang Yang just felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Mo Wudi, it was this guy!


    They have learned the horror of Mo Wudi for a long time, but it''s nonsense to say that Mo Wudi is Yueyue''s boyfriend, isn''t it?


    Liu Fengyuan just recovered and muttered, "ah? Is Yueyue the invincible woman? I always thought that Mo Wudi''s eyesight was nothing but Gu Tianquan. "


    "Bah, how can I talk? If this is heard by doctor Gu, he won''t kill you directly." Liu Quansheng stares at his son and says helplessly.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned and then said with a smile, "no, Dad, what''s in your mind? I mean, apart from being interested in those evil ways, shouldn''t his biggest wish be to kill Gu Tianquan? He''s such a pervert. Can he still be in the mood to talk about friends? "


    This is also true. Wang Yang has heard something about Mo Wudi from Gu Tianquan.In fact, Mo Wudi doesn''t really have any friends. If he has friends, that''s Gu Tianquan and his family.


    Now, these friends are his enemies.


    Let alone the friendship between friends, as long as he dares to show up, one person who cares for his family will be counted as one, that is, he will try to kill him even if he works hard.


    Naturally, that is headed by Gu Tianquan.


    In this way, will Mo Wudi really be in the mood to make friends?


    Buddha bit his back teeth and spat. He also said angrily, "I see. This bastard!"


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as Buddha said this, all three of them looked at him.


    Buddha said: "do you still need to ask? Mo Wudi is a member of Zhetian club. This time someone designed the boss. Now Mo Wudi appears. Who is the boss of design? Do I need to tell you? "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He was not surprised that Mo Wudi appeared, nor was he surprised that things were done by Zhetian society.


    He is now surprised to see how powerful it is?


    Can''t every country in the world have the influence of the society? If that''s the case, it will make a big deal.


    At the beginning, some information Wang Yang got only showed that Zhetian society was a global underground power organization. They did some anti-human scientific research, and they didn''t know whether they wanted to make profits or make things.


    But in any case, Wang Yang can''t believe it. If he has influence in every country, does he need to do anything else in his life?


    From Huaxia to the United States, then to Mexico, from the island to Huaxia, and then to the great cold country, how can there be the shadow of the meeting everywhere?


    At this time, the Buddha looked at Wang Yang strangely and hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "boss? How do I think you''re like a dagger? This meeting is rotten meat. Where there is rotten meat, you will get it. "


    Let alone, Wang Yang himself has such a feeling.


    But he was sure that the old fox didn''t know about it. If the old fox knew that the power here was zhetianhui, and Mo Wudi was also here, he would not let Wang Yang come with only three people.


    I have to say that this bureau has done very well.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Quansheng, an old boy, who never forgets everything and quickly recognizes Mo Wudi, then they would have to beat around the bush.


    Liu Fengyuan''s back was cold and his face was very ugly.


    Among several people, Liu Fengyuan is the only one who really confronts Mo Wudi.


    Although Wang Yang and Mo Wudi have fought, Wang Yang is not afraid of poisonous insects, so he doesn''t know Mo Wudi''s skills very well, but he probably knows that Mo Wudi''s poisonous techniques are very terrible.


    But Liu Fengyuan is different. First of all, he is a human being, which is very sensitive.


    Moreover, Liu Fengyuan used his own strength to make Mo Wudi''s things useless. Naturally, he himself survived.


    So, thinking that Mo Wudi is here, and this game is related to Mo Wudi, Liu Fengyuan has only one idea now.


    "Boss, anyway, we are dead now. It''s not difficult to come back to China in a new face?" Liu Fengyuan asked, biting his teeth.


    He''s already given up.


    In fact, I don''t blame Liu Fengyuan. Look at the four of them.


    Wang Yang is not afraid of poisonous insects, but Mo Wudi is haunted. As long as Mo Wudi doesn''t kill him, Wang Yang can''t kill him.


    Liu Quansheng and Foye, needless to say, can''t be killed by Mo Wudi, so they can buy lottery tickets.


    As for Liu Fengyuan, only he can fight against Mo Wudi, but it''s just fighting for his life. He doesn''t have the ability to kill Mo Wudi.


    What''s more, I haven''t played with Mo Wudi for such a long time. Who knows what the guy has done.


    This time, all four of them have been calculated, but Mo Wudi is just waiting for work. How to play this chess game? The initiative is almost in Mo Wudi''s hands.


    Wang Yang is also very hard to force, he is not afraid of Mo invincible, but the other three people are hard to say.


    Especially the Buddha and Liu Quansheng, if they are really against Mo Wudi, it is possible for them to survive.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to be brave either. Now that he knows that this is the game, if he still welcomes it, he''s out of his mind.


    At the moment, Wang Yang said that he wanted everyone to prepare to see if he could leave the cold kingdom with a false identity.


    However, Liu''s father and son went outside to collect some information. When they came back, their faces were very ugly, just like someone forced them to eat excrement.


    Liu Quansheng sat down on the chair and said dejectedly: "now all the routes going abroad in the cold country are under strict investigation. The reason is that not long ago, a lot of things happened in the great cold country, and the people who do things have not been found, so they are looking for people everywhere. "Needless to say, it must have been made by Zhetian in order to block Wang Yang''s retreat.


    No matter Wang Yang is dead or not, even if they get away with it, they can''t leave the cold kingdom for a while.


    Buddha gnawed his teeth and said angrily: "the one who knows us most is not Zhetian club, but Mo Wudi. He knew that we could change our appearance and get rid of ourselves. In all likelihood, Mo Wudi came up with this idea. This time, Zhetian club is killing people with a knife. We have passed, and we will be found out that our identity is false. At that time, they don''t need to do anything, and we will have to eat and go. "


    Wang Yang is good to say that he can go back anyway, but the other three people, if they really get there, will anyone take them back?


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang took a deep breath and said angrily, "well, since Mo Wudi wants to play, we will play with him this time. Buddha, you tell Luo Tianye the news and ask him to inform Yan bizhou. Now I am dead for the Zhetian club. Let Yan bizhou keep an eye on Donghua city and some news of Huaxia. Maybe they can find the part of Zhetian club in Huaxia at this time! "


    The Buddha did, and the question that followed was, where should these four go?


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He immediately asks Liang Zi to track Mo Wudi''s whereabouts. He doesn''t care what method Liang Zi uses, as long as he can find a trace.


    Who knows, a day later, Liang Zi sent a message.


    Mo Wudi lives in a hotel on the side of the cold country, and the location is not far from the restaurant.


    I don''t know if it''s because Mo Wudi thinks that Wang Yang and Wang Yang are dead. He has the courage to live in the hotel.


    Wang Yang worried that it was still a bureau, so he personally went to the site.


    Wang Yang spent a whole day this time, and finally determined that only Mo Wudi lived in the hotel, and there were no guards around.


    This is not surprising. With Mo Wudi''s ability, he didn''t need anyone to protect him.


    That night, Wang Yang decided to do it.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are responsible for killing Mo Wudi. In fact, rengu is only responsible for taking over Wang Yang. Wang Yang is the only one who really does it.


    After all, Wang Yang is the only one among the four who is really not afraid of Mo Wudi''s means, and Mo Wudi can''t beat Wang Yang. This is Wang Yang''s advantage.


    If anyone comes to support them during this period, they will surely die in Liu Fengyuan''s hands.


    As for Foye and Liu Quansheng, they just stay in the basement and wait for news. It''s no use for them to follow. It''s better to hide first.


    At night, Liu Fengyuan stayed in the hotel hall.


    Wang Yang is mixed into the hotel inside, this Mo invincible room Liang Zi has told him.


    Wang Yang all the way to the door, he will open the door, is directly rushed in.


    In the room, a man is sitting on the sofa having dinner. When the man sees Wang Yang, he is still a little dazzled, but his face is right.


    It''s the face Mo Ruchen used!


    "Mo Wudi, go to die!"


    As soon as Wang Yang saw Mo Wudi, all the pent up anger came out, and at the moment, the whole person rushed on like a beast.


    Mo Wudi seems to want to run, but others on the sofa, Wang Yang''s speed is too fast, he has no chance to escape.


    Wang Yang broke this guy''s neck almost in an instant.


    Dead?


    Mo Wudi just died?

 Chapter 2595

    Dead?


    Mo Wudi died like this?


    "Wokuo, boss, are you so powerful?"


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan, who should have stayed in the hall, ran in.


    Wang Yang looked back, his hand still holding Mo Wudi''s neck, but his eyes looked at Liu Fengyuan helplessly and said, "don''t I want you to meet me below? What''s the matter with you? "


    Liu Fengyuan shrugged and said helplessly: "Ma De, don''t mention it. There''s a man in the hall. His wife came to find him and caught him directly. This guy, two women at the front desk fight six relatives, the hotel can''t stop, can only call the police


    Liu Fengyuan was also very hard pressed. He had been staying well below, but because of this, he had to take the first step.


    Recently, the great cold kingdom is not peaceful. I don''t know who killed me and did something extraordinary. People here are looking for people everywhere.


    Who knows if they will give the whole hotel once by the way after they come.


    Wang Yang is speechless. After all, the plan is good, but no one can predict the changes.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan looked at Mo Wudi with his head tilted and said, "I said Boss, let go of your hand first. This guy is dead. Don''t you want to screw his head off? "


    Wang Yang this just returned to God, immediately opened Mo invincible''s neck.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan leaned over and squatted beside Mo Wudi''s body. He said with a smile, "I''m rich now!"


    Mo Wudi is dead, but the poisonous insects on him are not dead.


    There is one characteristic of Liu Fengyuan''s human demagogues, that is, they evolved by swallowing them.


    Mo Wudi is not a thing, but the poisonous insects on him must be powerful. As long as Liu Fengyuan devours these poisonous insects, his strength can''t be described in words.


    Wang Yang looked at the boy''s saliva to go down, and immediately said angrily: "is it OK to be a little promising? What do you want to do? Hurry up, we don''t have much time to retreat! "


    Liu Fengyuan rubbed his hands and immediately released the poisonous insects.


    The golden people fly out and circle Mo Wudi''s body for two times.


    Then, rengu was suspended in the air, and then it made another dive, and even directly rushed to Liu Fengyuan''s body.


    Then, an amazing scene happened.


    This person Gu unexpectedly viciously bit Liu Fengyuan''s arm, and directly bit Liu Fengyuan''s skin off.


    Rengu and Liu Fengyuan are one. Liu Fengyuan is in great pain, and rengu''s golden body is shaking.


    Immediately, the person Gu is to hide.


    Liu Fengyuan covered the wound with an unbelievable face and muttered: "impossible, isn''t it the wrong appetite? Can''t you tell the difference between the good and the bad if you can get the poisonous insects and devour them? "


    Wang Yang shook his head and recalled: "it''s impossible. When you were a human being, none of those insects were made by decent people. They were all very evil."


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned when he heard this, and then he took out the dagger behind him, and directly bled the dead Mo Wudi.


    Shortly after his death, the blood flow became slow, but still a lot of it came out.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang said, "aren''t you? Do you still like to abuse corpses? "


    Liu Fengyuan made a gesture of silence. At this time, his momentum was a bit of bull.


    Blood flow out, Liu Fengyuan saw almost ten seconds, immediately back two steps, and pull Wang Yang to leave.


    Wang Yang didn''t know why. At this time, Liu Fengyuan lowered his voice and said, "boss, although I don''t know what this is, this man is definitely not invincible!"


    "How can your father remember the wrong person?" Wang Yang didn''t believe it.


    He trusted Liu Quansheng''s memory very much, and this kind of thing is almost impossible to happen to Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Fengyuan bit his teeth and said, "that''s why I said I don''t know what''s the matter. Look at the blood. There''s no trace of poisonous insects in it."


    Wang Yang still can''t figure it out. Is there any connection between Gu Chong and Mo Wudi?


    Liu Fengyuan had to walk while explaining: "if it is Yungong mountain, there should be no poisonous insects in his blood, but Mo Wudi is the means of evil seedlings. They all rely on their own blood essence to raise poisonous insects. Those insects are usually kept in his body. When they are used, they will come out naturally. However, the constitution of the evil seedling is different from that of ordinary people. They will have special openings for the poisonous insects, and repeated use will not cause harm to people. "


    Wang Yang can''t imagine what this is, because he didn''t understand these things.


    However, Liu Fengyuan has a little ability. It seems that he not only learned some witchcraft from Yungong mountain, but also knows a lot about it.This man''s face is mo Wudi''s, but he is definitely not Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang has to accept the fact that Liu''s father and son have double insurance.


    But in fact, after getting this definite answer, Wang Yang didn''t feel so strange.


    Mo Wudi, if this guy died easily, Wang Yang would feel strange, just like he broke the man''s neck just now, and the man almost didn''t resist.


    But the real Mo Wudi, where is he.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang turned to Liu Fengyuan and said, "by the way, can you look for it in the hotel? Maybe the boy is hiding in the hotel?"


    Liu Fengyuan shook his head and said helplessly: "no way. Although rengu can find people, in the face of a guy like Mo Wudi, rengu''s senses may be affected."


    It''s a bit weird.


    But at the moment, Wang Yang also has no way, he is not afraid of insects, but if you want to ordinary Mo invincible trace, that is bullshit.


    In addition, the police in the hall have arrived, and Wang Yang doesn''t want to stay here too much.


    The two men hid all the way, and finally left the hotel within ten minutes.


    They left from the back door of the hotel. Liu Fengyuan was very depressed and said, "Damn it, this is the one who lives there. Why did he disappear?"


    Wang Yang thought for a moment and whispered, "well I think so. "


    Wang Yang''s words have not finished, suddenly his eyes narrowed, the whole person is very strange to see the direction next to.


    There is an alley entrance at the back door of the hotel. A man is standing at the entrance.


    The man''s whole body was hidden in the shadow, and he couldn''t be seen at all.


    What makes Liu Fengyuan even more afraid is that at this time, the person Gu on him issued a warning.


    Obviously, the man hiding in the alley, he may be a Gu master.


    "Liu Fengyuan, you are responsible for me."


    Wang Yang just said a word, and then he rushed directly to the entrance of the alley.


    As soon as Wang Yang made the move, the man turned around and ran.


    However, Wang Yang''s speed is very fast, almost a few seconds rushed to the alley.


    This alley is not a dead end. Wang Yang rushed in directly and saw that the man had already rushed out of the alley.


    "Mo Wudi, I''m not finished with you!"


    Wang Yang roared and rushed towards the man.


    The man just ran away all the way, Wang Yang still refused to give up.


    Just as the man was about to enter an alley, he stopped.


    At the end of the alley, Liu Fengyuan and rengu block their way.


    At this time, the red pattern on Liu Fengyuan''s face had already appeared under the human skin mask, but nothing could be seen on his face.


    After that, Wang Yang also caught up.


    The man was directly blocked in the alley by two people.


    After Liu Fengyuan saw Wang Yang, he immediately took the human poison back.


    The person Gu adds him, that is not Mo invincible opponent, Liu Fengyuan is actually just to stop this guy.


    Now that Wang Yang has arrived, Liu Fengyuan is very clever.


    According to the original plan, he doesn''t need to do anything. This time, Wang Yang will deal with Mo Wudi alone.


    Mo Wudi''s most powerful place is the magic trick. Even if Yungong mountain faces Mo Wudi, it''s too big to trust him.


    But Wang Yang happens to be mo Wudi''s nemesis.


    Although with the passage of time, the role of dragon blood gradually weakened.


    However, no matter how weak the dragon blood''s ability is, Wang Yang is not afraid of insects all his life.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang also looked at Mo Wudi, and then sneered: "we are all old friends. Are you so shameless? Or do you have no courage to face me since you were abandoned? "


    "Hum."


    The other side snorted coldly, then took off his hat and tore off the disguise on his face.


    A very handsome but evil face appeared, and a man''s arm was empty.


    And when he ran all the way, his leg was not very sharp.


    Wang Yang really doesn''t know how to get this arm.


    He just abandoned Mo Wudi''s arm at that time, but he didn''t take it off directly. A guy like Mo Wudi can''t even connect his arm, can he?


    Mo Wudi spat and said impatiently, "I didn''t come to trouble you. This time you followed me. Do I have any grudge against you? "


    "Fart!"


    Wang Yang thought about their speculation before, this game is mo Wudi made, plus this time Mo Wudi is still secretly watching them, this also need to say?Seeing Mo Wudi''s indifferent appearance, Wang Yang is even more angry.


    If not for Mo Wudi, they would not have died so many people at the beginning.


    Alice and Gama, needless to say, this Mo Wudi came to destroy heaven and earth in Mexico at the beginning. Many people in several families died in his hands.


    Although those people in the Miao area are trapped by the elixir, the scholar has something to do with Mo Wudi.


    Not long ago, Mo Wudi almost killed Gu Liang and falcon.


    If this is not hatred, what can it be?


    Could it be that Gu Tianquan was betrayed by his best friend, and his father and grandfather were almost poisoned.


    The glory and bottom line of taking care of the family were all destroyed by Mo Wudi.


    He used to care for his family, but now he is a knife in his heart.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You''d better think about how to die."


    That said, Wang Yang is a strong step rushed in the past, at the same time took out the back of the waist on the dagger.


    Mo Wudi''s face instantly became very ugly. If he put it in the past, he wanted to fight Wang Yang again.


    But just now he had tried to use the poisonous insects. As a result, the poisonous insects had no effect on Wang Yang. The dragon blood was really a natural barrier.


    On second thought, Mo Wudi wants to attack Liu Fengyuan not far away. He wants to threaten Wang Yang with Liu Fengyuan''s life.


    Who knows, there is no exception for the poisonous insects he released. They are all swallowed by people.


    Liu Fengyuan can''t be killed by Mo Wudi because he is too weak. However, if Mo Wudi wants to kill Liu Fengyuan with poisonous insects, it''s impossible now.


    Human venomous insects have been evolved three times, and they will have a good meal in an instant.


    Mo Wudi estimates that unless he releases his three most important insects, he can draw with rengu.


    But if so, he has no way to deal with Wang Yang.


    And at this time, Wang Yang has been a face of murderous rushed over.


    Mo Wudi angrily scolded, no matter what face, immediately turned around and ran away.


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan was already behind Wang Yang, and no one continued to intercept Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang is also angry to spit blood. Although Mo Wudi''s legs are not sharp, the speed is not slow. In addition, Mo Wudi seems to be very familiar with this side. Wang Yang has been almost thrown away by him several times.


    To say that Mo Wudi is also very hard to force, he used to be cowed, but now he is being chased by two nemesis everywhere.


    A few minutes later, Wang Yang stopped.


    Because Mo Wudi, a crazy guy, went into a nearby restaurant and made a neck wiping gesture to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t dare to act rashly any more. He knows what this boy means. As long as he moves around, Mo Wudi will let everyone in the restaurant be buried with him.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth, and finally he could only say to Liu Fengyuan: "go, he''s powerful. Next time, I absolutely have to think of a way, so that he can''t threaten me, this asshole!"


    Liu Fengyuan is naturally not reconciled, but not reconciled can only be not reconciled.


    In order to kill Mo Wudi, it would not be Wang Yang''s style if he took all the people in the restaurant to be buried with him.


    In desperation, they had to retreat.


    This also means that the other party knows the actual situation that they are still alive!

 Chapter 2596

    Mo Wudi ran away. Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan had no way at all.


    If you use the lives of the people in the restaurant to replace Mo Wudi, it''s not worth it.


    In the end, the two can only be a pity to leave.


    On the way back, Liu Fengyuan frowned and said, "boss, it''s over this time. Mo Wudi knows that we are not dead, which means that Zhetian society knows that the next day is not easy."


    Wang Yang nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone to inform Foye and others. On the one hand, he told the other party about the situation. On the other hand, he asked Liu Quansheng and Foye to prepare for it. They would start to flee at any time.


    The great cold country is so big that no one knows what kind of strength Zhetian will have here.


    If Mo Wudi is crazy to look for people everywhere, Wang Yang, they will be desperate soon.


    It''s good to prepare early.


    It took Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan half an hour to get back to the basement.


    As soon as they entered the door, Liu Quansheng ran over and asked, "what''s the matter, you''ll let Mo Wudi run away?"


    Just now in the phone, Wang Yang did not say so detailed, just told each other a general situation.


    Now looking at Liu Quansheng''s face, Wang Yang is not in the mood to say anything.


    Liu Fengyuan sighed and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s Mo Wudi, who threatens us with the lives of a restaurant."


    At this time, the Buddha said: "if it is me, I choose to kill him."


    This


    Wang Yang sighed and said helplessly, "no, I still can''t do it."


    If all the people in the restaurant are vicious, Wang Yang will not be soft handed at all.


    But at that time, the restaurant was full of ordinary people, lovers, or a few people in a family.


    Wang Yang just took a look and made a decision immediately.


    Mo Wudi is damned, and this guy is like a loach, but these have nothing to do with those innocent people.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have the heart of Virgin Mary, but he has a good three views and can tell what to do and what not to do.


    If a person has no bottom line, then he can''t be called a person.


    Wang Yang can understand the Buddha''s idea.


    Mo Wudi has killed many people along the way. The lethality is not a joke, and Mo Wudi is a madman who has no concept of right and wrong.


    It''s not hard to imagine what he would do.


    Liu Quansheng chuckled and sat down on the chair, a little depressed and said, "what should we do now? Mo invincible run, covering the sky will certainly have action. At present, all the channels to leave the cold country are controlled. Although they are not aimed at us, we can''t leave now. "


    That''s a problem.


    Wang Yang also sat down, some tired rubbed the temple, silent for a long time, he said: "this place can''t stay."


    The basement is surrounded by residential areas. Although no one comes here at ordinary times, if Zhetian club is determined to find someone, it will find them here soon.


    As long as the search starts from that hotel, you will notice here in half an hour at most.


    If Mo Wudi wants to find someone, it''s not a difficult thing. At least people are a living target.


    Thinking, Wang Yang looked at Liu Fengyuan and said, "can you not let Mo Wudi feel your existence?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Fengyuan nodded and said with a smile, "there''s no problem. As long as people can''t get rid of it, it''s useless for Mo Wudi to stand beside me."


    Buddha quietly took out his toolbox and began to make new human skin masks.


    Liu Quansheng and Wang Yang''s faces are seen by Mo Wudi. Their faces can''t be used any more.


    Fortunately, these tools are available, and they are all semi-finished products.


    Although it is called human skin mask, it is not made of real human skin.


    It took Buddha only 20 minutes to make a new face.


    Liu Fengyuan became a white faced man. Even if he threw his pretty face in the cowherd shop, it was very interesting.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, has become a dark man. There are some calluses on his hands. It''s suitable for him to camouflage like this.


    After that, Wang Yang discussed with the Buddha what to do next.


    Who knows, at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Few people know about this mobile phone, and the people who know it are all around him. The only possibility is that of Huaxia people.


    Wang Yang answered the phone in a hurry, and Liang Zi''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang or Leng for a while, he thought this is the old fox called, did not expect to call the person is actually Liangzi.Liang Zi said quickly: "Captain, is it convenient for you now? I need about twenty minutes. I have something to talk to you about


    Twenty minutes later, no wonder the old fox didn''t call by himself. Instead, he asked Liang Zi to do it.


    At present, Wang Yang let the other party directly say that he still has this time.


    Liang Zi told Wang Yang some information. Wang Yang''s mobile phone turned on the minimum volume of hands-free, and four people sat around listening.


    Since this matter is for Liang Zi, it will not involve internal secrets, so Wang Yang will do so.


    Just two days ago, Yan bizhou found something left by Yueyue in Yueyue''s old house. At the same time, he also found some strange situations.


    There is a big basement under the old house, and the decoration is not old. It''s all from a few years ago.


    The basement is divided into several areas, including some precision instruments and some fitness training things.


    "In addition, Yan bizhou saw a bookshelf full of films related to spies, and some books, including many books on Psychology..."


    At this point, Liang Zi sighed and continued: "I will tell you the result of Yan bizhou''s analysis directly."


    For another ten years, Yueyue would often be in the basement, watching those things do their own training, and those sophisticated instruments could make some trackers and related small things.


    Yueyue is not the second generation of silly white sweet rich in the eyes of the public. Every day, she is good for nothing except eating, drinking and playing.


    Hearing this, Liu Quansheng''s eyes are straight.


    This old boy has read Yueyue''s information. According to the information, Yueyue''s academic performance has always been at the top level, which is definitely not a bully.


    Yueyue''s University is a very common one, and her major is also very common. It''s economic management, which has nothing to do with everything in Yueyue''s basement.


    "Yan bizhou infers the approximate time according to the delivery time of a precision instrument, and then asks Yueyue if there has been any change before that."


    In fact, at the beginning, Yan bizhou suspected that this month was not really a month. Although this idea was very strange, this situation would not be reasonable.


    Moonlight thought for a while and said that almost ten years ago, his daughter Yueyue had been kidnapped.


    The kidnapper didn''t hurt Yueyue, but took the ransom and left Yueyue there.


    Yueyue didn''t provide any useful information, so the matter ended up in the end. The other party''s work was very covert. In those days, monitoring was not developed, so it was impossible to start such a thing.


    Yan bizhou''s analysis is that after experiencing this event, Yueyue finally realizes that her father is not an ordinary person.


    She may still be kidnapped, and she may be used to blackmail her father.


    And that idea was quickly confirmed.


    Yan bizhou found many diaries in a password box in the basement, all of which were written down by Yue Yue.


    According to Yan bizhou''s inference, the kidnapping case ten years ago stimulated Yueyue. Yueyue blames herself very much. She thinks it''s because she didn''t protect herself that she brought trouble to her father.


    Yueyue''s mother died early and got a terminal disease, so Yueyue was brought up by her father.


    Yueyue has deep feelings for her father, because Yueyue is actually her only relative here.


    Since then, Yueyue''s character has changed. She began to learn something secretly with purpose. When she was 18 years old, she began to stop her literal study and built a basement with the money she had saved for many years.


    The moonlight in the old house won''t come once for several years, so the moonlight didn''t notice these things.


    Yueyue''s training is very special. Her muscles look like ordinary people. It''s not because she hasn''t been trained, but because she has chosen a very cruel training.


    First, the normal training of muscle tissue, until the muscle tissue reaches a certain strength, and then deliberately to shape, will look very strong muscle tissue gradually reduced.


    It can be said that Yueyue looks very thin, but her muscle density may be stronger than Yan bizhou.


    In addition, Yueyue has learned a lot.


    Yan bizhou''s final conclusion is that Yueyue is a girl like a fighting machine. Even if she is allowed to kill more than ten men in a short time, she is still a man of professional bodyguard level.


    If you give her a knife, the number will double.


    But in terms of firearms, there are only simulation guns and training rooms in Yueyue''s basement, so Yan bizhou judges that Yueyue''s shooting is OK, but even if she gets the real guns, it will take at least five minutes to adapt.Once Yueyue gets used to the real guns, with her achievements in the basement, a hundred hits is the basic operation.


    Wang Yang was stunned to hear this.


    Women are really cruel. They are so cruel that they won''t let them go.


    But on the other hand, he also felt that he was a little frustrated. Originally a carefree girl, now she has become like this. It''s a kind of sadness.


    After Liang Zi finished, he continued: "the old fox already knows about it. He wants you to withdraw immediately. If Yueyue is still alive, she should be able to come back by herself. Now Yan bizhou is deciphering a code lock, which is the things left by Yueyue before she left. "


    No one knows the specific situation now, but it will not affect Wang Yang''s withdrawal.


    Wang Yang said with a wry smile: "maybe I already know about it, but please tell the old fox that we are afraid we can''t get back..."


    Wang Yang used a minute to talk about their situation, and finally said that they are also ants on the hot pot. What should we do in the future? Let''s go through the disaster first.


    Liang told Wang Yang and others to be more careful and hung up the phone.


    As a matter of fact, Liang Zi''s fighting ability is average. Like Luo Tianye, he belongs to technical talents.


    Even if Liang Zi wanted to help immediately, he didn''t have the ability.


    What Liang Zi can do is to tell the old fox the situation of the four people and see what it means.


    Inside the base, Liang Zi hung up and got up. He went through the blockade and inspection, and finally met the old fox.


    In the dark room, the old fox was lying on a sofa and seemed to be resting.


    This scene is not strange, no matter in China or anywhere, there are all kinds of strange things happen every day, and some of them need to be judged by the old fox.


    Therefore, the old man is usually very tired.


    The old fox slowly opened his eyes and saw that the man coming was Liang Zi. He was also stunned.


    You know, Liang Zi, as a technical talent, usually doesn''t come to him. This is the first time Liang Zi has come to him in recent two years.


    "Liang Zi? Why are you, boy? What''s the matter? " The old fox sat up and asked kindly.


    Liang Zi nodded and said the situation in Dahan country with a dignified face. Finally, he said: "the captain said that they have found the shadow of Mo Wudi. Sir, there is also Zhetian meeting over there..."


    The old fox made a silent movement, and then said meaningfully: "ha ha, I know their influence is not so simple. It''s impossible for the Red Dragon King to withdraw this time. Please tell him that I don''t know about it, and no one here knows about it. I only know that the Red Dragon King of China must come back and die on the land of China! By the way, in addition, you tell him that the military strategist around him doesn''t have to specially guard against me now. I''ve already investigated those things. He knows what to do. "


    "Ah? This Isn''t that appropriate, sir? " Liang Zi looked very surprised and asked in a hurry.


    The old fox snorted coldly, waved his hand impatiently and said, "what''s wrong? Those guys are just like rats. They have no idea how many people they will damage. This time, we still need to see the effect of the Red Dragon King''s sharp blade. "

 Chapter 2597

    Wang Yang received the news that he hoped that they could withdraw from the cold country and return to China safely.


    However, in today''s scene, Wang Yang and they are not here at all.


    Four people cleaned up and left the basement with Tiangu corpse.


    Shortly after their forefoot left, someone was wandering around the basement on their hindfoot.


    Liu Quansheng and others hide nearby and see those who ask for information.


    Wang Yang''s face became extremely ugly. In fact, this man came much faster than they expected.


    Four people took advantage of the other side has not found, with the fastest speed to evacuate here.


    Basement is absolutely can''t go back, as for the people tied inside, Wang Yang also don''t want to pay attention to what.


    At present, Zhetian will know that they are still alive. No matter how to hide it, it''s useless.


    A few people drove away in a car. The driver was Foye, while Wang Yang sat in the co driver''s seat and talked with Foye from time to time to discuss where to go.


    "Well, it''s a mess. We came out to take Yueyue back. Now it''s good. Yueyue is gone, and Mo Wudi is still biting away. " Liu Quansheng sat in the back, muttering and looking out the window.


    Liu Fengyuan hissed and said thoughtfully, "we have no way to know the influence of Zhetian here, or we can blow up the old nest."


    Wang Yang turned his eyes when he heard the words. At the beginning, they were able to bomb the old nest of Zhetian club in the island country, because Wang Yang was a black snake at that time.


    The boss of an underground force has everything in his hand. Plus the ant, that''s why there''s such a thing.


    It is the so-called harmony of time, place and people that Wang Yang''s group at that time occupied the whole.


    Now, they don''t even have a legal identity here, let alone they are caught by Zhetian society. Even if they are caught by the police here, they have 100 mouths that they can''t tell clearly.


    Four people with a corpse, no background, no support, in this case, Wang Yang is not even dare to think.


    Buddha seemed to notice Wang Yang''s emotional change and said: "boss, we have all experienced a difficult situation. Although we are struggling this time, we are not without a way out."


    "Well?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha in surprise, and said in his heart that this boy should have thought of a way, right?


    Who knows, Buddha did not continue to talk, but concentrate on driving.


    In addition to the basement, Buddha also made several places here, which were temporarily rented.


    Only Buddha knows this place, even Wang Yang doesn''t know it.


    Just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    He answered the phone, and Liang Zi''s voice came from one end of the phone.


    "Captain, old fox asked me to tell you to pay attention to safety, and one more thing, the Buddha beside you..."


    Two minutes later, Wang Yang Hung up.


    There was silence in the car. Wang Yang looked at the Buddha who was still driving beside him. After thinking about it, he finally said, "your family background is clear to the people behind me. He asked me to tell you that he can''t do anything this time, and you don''t need to avoid anything. It has nothing to do with Huaxia or anyone else, just the four of us. "


    Buddha''s hand holding the steering wheel trembled obviously. His face was a little pale. After a long time, he asked tentatively, "is that all?"


    "Well, that''s all."


    After getting Wang Yang''s answer, the Buddha was relieved.


    It seems that the other party really wants the Buddha''s firepower to be fully opened, and then four people can leave the cold Kingdom alive, instead of warning him with this thing.


    With these words, the corner of Buddha''s mouth quickly hooked up, because he had come up with an idea.


    The scenery outside the car window is rapidly retrogressing.


    Wang Yang asked in surprise: "Buddha, what did you think of?"


    Buddha nodded, driving and murmuring: "the cold kingdom is not big. We don''t know how powerful Mo Wudi is here, but it''s not easy for him to find us. These days, their people can only search everywhere. For us, is it not an opportunity? "


    Wang Yang naturally understood such a simple truth. If it was just like this, then the Buddha would not say it specifically.


    Unless there''s something in it.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang gave a smile and urged the Buddha to finish his words quickly. Don''t hide it like this.


    Foye continued: "Park Liang, this boy is a key point. If we can get rid of him, just as we calculated ants at the beginning, we will soon be able to master the information of Zhetian club."


    To tell you the truth, if the Buddha hadn''t mentioned this simple quantity, Wang Yang would have forgotten that boy.


    How to say that?Does it mean that the boy''s sense of existence is too low?


    No, park Liang only participated in this time at the beginning, and then he deliberately distinguished himself from this matter.


    Is this boy protecting himself, or is it because he is a member of the society and doesn''t want to be noticed by Wang Yang?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang immediately said: "OK, let''s go to find Pu Liang now. It''s not long since the accident happened. Pu Liang''s retreat should not be so fast."


    Buddha also nodded and agreed to this time.


    However, before the Buddha turned to find Pu Liang, Liu Fengyuan hissed.


    Liu Fengyuan turned to look at the back of the car and said in surprise, "why is it so strange, boss? Look at the car behind..."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan looked back at the past, he only looked at one eye, there is an impulse to vomit blood immediately.


    Just behind them, on the wide road, there are three cars in the same row. It''s not surprising, but there are two rows of cars behind them.


    Although the nine cars are of different brands and styles, they are all running in parallel. Some cars in the distance are separated.


    It''s so obvious. Is that still necessary?


    Wang Yang immediately looked at the road ahead and said to the Buddha, "someone is going to do something in the back. Let''s go to the suburbs."


    "Ah?"


    Buddha a Leng, heart said that this is not to go to the outskirts of death?


    If they go to places where there are many people, it''s useless for them to keep up. But if they go to the suburbs, don''t they just give each other a chance to do it?


    Who knows, Wang Yang said coldly: "we haven''t been hit yet, which means that Mo Wudi is not in the car behind us. As long as Mo Wudi is not in the car, how many people from the other side will be killed."


    Buddha understood what Wang Yang meant. Yes, as long as Mo Wudi was away, even if they had no weapons in their hands, the means of the Liu family and his son would be enough for the people behind to drink.


    At present, Foye is racing all the way to the suburbs.


    When their car drove far away from the countryside, the car behind also suddenly started to force, as if trying to surround them.


    At this time, Foye''s speed slowed down. In less than five minutes, they were surrounded by each other''s cars.


    Nine cars surrounded Wang Yang''s car. The minutes and seconds passed, but there was no movement for a long time.


    A golden bug flies out of mid air and swish back to Liu Fengyuan along the open window.


    And there''s a small hole in the glass of those cars.


    Liu Fengyuan took a look at the cars and sneered, "it''s all done."


    Wang Yang and others got out of the car and began to search the situation of these pursuers.


    There are four people on each car, one driver and three thugs, and there are many weapons in their hands.


    Buddha and Liu Quansheng took all the things they could use, while Liu Fengyuan stood still.


    Just now, the consumption of poisonous insects is too big. Now Liu Fengyuan only feels that his legs are weak. It''s good that he can still stand firm.


    After packing up these things, Wang Yang and others suddenly became rich.


    I really don''t know whether these people are stupid or act without Mo Wudi''s instruction.


    Didn''t they come to deliver the equipment openly?


    After dealing with the traces of the scene, Wang Yang and others left immediately.


    They went back to the city as they had planned, and went straight to park Liang.


    Park Liang''s home is in the center of the city, not far from the restaurant.


    When a group of people drive nearby, they are not driving on.


    Wang Yang asked Buddha and Liu Quansheng to stay, while he and Liu Fengyuan went to puliang''s home.


    First of all, Foye and Liu Quansheng are not very effective. If you want to take risks with them, you might as well meet them here.


    They got out of the car and went to park Liang''s house according to the road in memory.


    Park Liang''s house is still very good. In a residential building, the first floor and the second floor are all his. He doesn''t know what to think. He even put a hole in the roof and installed a ladder to turn the two floors into one.


    Fortunately, this boy is still a little modest. The last time Wang Yang saw it, he was stunned, but he could see that it had no effect on the bearing of gravity.


    But park Liang''s family can only get in and out from the first floor, and the door of the second floor has been turned into a wall by him.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan walked to the door of Pu Liang''s house one after another. As soon as they got to the door, Wang Yang made a careful gesture and then pointed to the door.


    The door didn''t close, leaving a big gap.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he released rengu. Rengu came back a few seconds later.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at Wang Yang and makes a gesture of three, pointing to himself again, which means there are three men inside.Wang Yang frowned and pointed at Liu Fengyuan, then made a terrible expression.


    This means asking the other party if there is a Gu master in it.


    Liu Fengyuan was stunned for a moment, thought about it and then shook his head.


    Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and motioned Liu Fengyuan not to move. Let''s take a look inside.


    Two people, one high and one low, looked into the room along the door.


    In the living room, park Liang was pressed by a man on his shoulder and on the sofa. If the man didn''t hold a pistol in his hand, it was ridiculous.


    Park quantity is shaking his head, as if to deny something in general.


    The man''s muzzle forward a top, directly on the head of Pu Liang: "boss said right, you are a flower loach, said, you in the end are hiding something!"


    "Oh, I don''t have it. Heaven and earth have conscience. How can I hide anything?"


    "Before that, why didn''t you say when you were arrested?"


    "I I didn''t betray you. What did I say? I said that I fooled them and put them back, and I said the address of the basement


    Hearing this, Wang Yang wanted to curse his mother in his heart.


    Sure enough, those people touched the basement so quickly, which had something to do with this quantity.


    But this guy has the ability.


    You know, when he was sent away, he was stunned. How did the boy figure out the location of the basement.


    "Is that all?"


    The man is still evil spirit evil spirit of ask a way.


    Park Liang suddenly nodded, a look about to cry out.


    What else did the man want to ask? At this time, two men came out of different rooms.


    Both men shook their heads. One of them glared at Park Liang and said helplessly: "this boy can''t die now. The boss doesn''t want to talk about it too much. He''s the manager of the restaurant. If he dies at home like this, it will certainly attract the attention of the cops."


    The man put the pistol away, spat, and the three men left.


    When Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan heard that the man would not kill Pu Liang, they went upstairs with light hands and feet.


    They didn''t go downstairs until three men left.


    As soon as they got down, they saw Park Liang carrying a bag. It seemed that he was ready to run.


    The two sides met head-on, and park Liang turned around and ran.


    This run, he really has the heart to cry, but behind is his home. There is no place to run.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan block the boy in the room.


    It was just when three men searched, but they didn''t go up to the second floor.


    Wang Yang thought and looked up at the ceiling. Sure enough, the original position of the stairs had been put away, and there was a chandelier on it.


    Even if you can see some traces, it looks like a pattern made of chandelier.


    The bag in park Liang''s hand was also robbed by Liu Fengyuan. As soon as he opened it, he found that it was full of cash and relevant documents.


    The boy is going to run away with the money.


    Wang Yang sneered: "do you think they will let you go? As long as you dare to run, they will make an accident and kill you on the way. Killing you at home, or killing you anywhere, will attract the attention of the cops. But if you''re killed in a car, there''s nothing to say


    Park Liang''s eyes turned, then he looked at Wang Yang and choked: "I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to betray you. If I didn''t say that, they would have killed me. Now that you''re here, I can''t live any longer. "


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and sneered, "did I say I came to kill you?"

 Chapter 2598

    "No? Don''t you kill me? "


    Park quantity a face ignorant force of looking at two people, the heart inside also feel surprised.


    Seeing these two evil spirits are all looking for them, the other side must have known something. Where can we let him go?


    Park quantity is biting a tooth, again say: "I know, you say, exactly want me to do what?"


    Wang Yang laughed, but he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Fengyuan picked up Pu Liang and said with a sneer, "this is not a place to talk. Come with us."


    Park Liang nodded, it seems that there is no meaning of resistance.


    But he said he wanted to pack up something.


    Wang Yang agreed to this matter. Pu Liang''s face brightened up and began to pack things in a hurry.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are waiting in the living room, but what Pu Liang doesn''t know is that at this time, people are following him.


    After two minutes, Liu Fengyuan frowned and said, "boss, this boy is doing something."


    Liu Fengyuan stood up and pointed to the top. Wang Yang understood and followed Liu Fengyuan out.


    At the same time, park Liang carried two handbags on the second floor, and then walked to the door of the second floor.


    The door of his room was sealed from the outside, but in fact, the brick was specially treated and not thick. Just one foot down, that''s the end.


    Not daring to make too much noise, park Liang opened the door carefully.


    He leaned out of the broken door and looked up to see two familiar faces.


    Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang looked at the boy with a smile. Before Park Liang could react, Liu Fengyuan dragged him out.


    "Yes, you''re going to die?"


    Park Liang''s face was completely gloomy, and he muttered with a sad face: "I''m wrong. Don''t I struggle? I''m just an ordinary person. If I fall into your hands, how can I have a good life? "


    "Ordinary people? Ha ha... "


    Liu Fengyuan didn''t listen to what the boy said, so he grabbed him and ran away.


    Wang Yang is quietly with the two people behind, this is also completely give up the idea of escape.


    He knew that he was taken by these two people one after the other. Even if he had wings, he couldn''t fly out.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan took the boy away, and the three returned to the car all the way.


    After getting on the bus, Foye drives away, while Liu Quansheng grabs the bag of puliang curiously.


    In the two bags, except for a laptop and three mobile phones, the rest are all money.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the money and immediately laughed.


    Wang Yang did not have the good spirit to stare this old boy one eye, immediately said: "how?"


    Liu Quansheng looked at PU Liang and then said to Wang Yang, "boss, it''s not that I''m greedy for money. We don''t have much cash now. Even if it''s going to the bank to get money, it''s going to be targeted. This kid is clean with so much cash. "


    "I agree."


    Buddha, who was driving, immediately said something.


    As soon as his voice fell, his face turned completely green.


    What''s this called? He thought he could get a lot of money after finishing this work, but now it''s good. Not only people are arrested, but even the money has become someone else''s.


    Liu Quansheng also patted Pu Liang on the shoulder and said with a sneer, "don''t be aggrieved. If the money can''t be used up, the rest is still yours."


    After hearing this, park Liang didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to believe it.


    Wang Yang took another look at Liu Quansheng and said, "when is this old boy not a money addict?"?


    Several people drove all the way to retreat, and on the way they discussed where to settle down.


    At present, their situation is no better than that of Pu Liang. The people of Zhetian club are sure to kill Pu Liang. They are just waiting for the right time.


    And Wang Yang, it goes without saying, this time all things, that is to kill them.


    Several people talk, but no one wants to interrogate Park quantity. Judging from the reaction of the meeting, park quantity is just a guy who takes money to do things.


    When they were talking, park Liang suddenly said, "I know a place."


    "Well?"


    "It''s hard for you to protect yourself. What else do you think?"


    "Shut up and let him finish."


    The last sentence is Wang Yang said, Liu family father and son obediently closed his mouth, but they all looked at PU Liang fiercely.


    Park Liang is not afraid of anything. Anyway, he is dead now. It''s better to fight with these evil stars than to die in the hands of those people in Zhetian club.


    Besides, Wang Yang and others didn''t mean to kill him.Park Liang tilted his head and muttered: "in fact, there is a place where you can do it. Although I don''t know what you mean by covering the sky, fortunately, you are all Chinese. If you go to Huaxia street here, the rest of the forces can do nothing."


    "Huaxia street?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Park quantity explained for a while, in fact, there is a Huaxia street not far from here.


    As the name suggests, most of the Chinese in the great cold country live there, and there is a force called Yitang gang in this street.


    In the words of Pu Liang, this gang is on Huaxia street in the great cold country, which has half the history of the world.


    The first leader was a cruel man in those years. Many local forces in the cold country were afraid of him.


    Now the leader is the younger brother of the first leader. Although he is not as fierce as his elder brother, he is also a man of great means.


    "Some time ago, some Chinese people provoked local forces, and then they went there. That force used to want people with people, but when it came to the middle of the street, it was hacked out. "


    "The cops don''t care?" Liu Quansheng asked in surprise.


    Park quantity pulled to pull mouth, the mood is complicated of say: "tube what?"? There was not even a monitor on that street. All the people were Chinese. The family affairs of the lovers had been arranged in advance. No matter how the police asked, everyone said they didn''t know. And there are so many things involved that they are too lazy to take care of them. "


    Wang Yang was ecstatic.


    You know, there is a lot of violence in this place, but he didn''t expect that the Chinese people have such a backer here.


    Immediately, Wang Yang patiently inquired about the situation.


    After thinking for a while, park Liang continued: "I don''t know much about it. I only know that Liao Jing is the leader of Yitang gang. The most effective deputy leader is situ qiule, and there are several leaders of Tangkou, but I don''t know what happened to them."


    "I didn''t ask you that. I asked if you have any conditions to go there?" Wang Yang is very helpless to say.


    Park quantity hissed a, this just continued to say: "don''t know, 80% is money?"? As long as you pay enough, Liao Jing will agree. After all, you are all Chinese. "


    At this point, park Liang himself will not go on.


    There is some money. It''s all his. Several people are Chinese, but he is from a cold country.


    This scene is more or less ironic. Now people on both sides are being chased and killed. Wang Yang has more advantages here.


    Wang Yang thought about it, almost without hesitation for a long time, and decided to go to Huaxia street to have a look.


    The boy led the way. It took Foye only half an hour to drive to the street.


    The whole street is so wide that you can''t see the end at a glance, and you don''t know how long it is.


    There are shops on both sides of the street, and behind them are residential buildings. If you don''t know that this is the great cold country, you will think that it is on a local street in China.


    Everything here is the trace of China. I have to say, it''s very spectacular.


    The street is also different from the ordinary street. There is a huge city gate, and the city gate also has a door. Usually, the door is open. Unless there is something inside, the door will be closed.


    Once the door is about to close, all the people in the cold country who eat and play in this street will withdraw immediately.


    Because this is what we all know. Once the door is closed, it means what will happen on the street.


    There is also a river not far from the street. Occasionally, there are bodies going out from this river, which is impossible to find.


    It can be said that this area seems to ignore a lot of rules.


    But Wang Yang can feel that there are not no rules here, but they have their own rules. As long as things here are not done too much, the cold kingdom will not pay attention to them.


    Several people drove into the street. Fortunately, the street is very wide, and many cars also come and go.


    After running for several hours, everyone was tired.


    Liu Quansheng found a hotel to settle down and parked his car in the open space behind the hotel.


    Everyone felt hungry at this time. Anyway, this matter also needs to be discussed. There is no hurry at all.


    They found a place nearby to eat.


    As soon as they sat down to eat, there was some movement at the gate.


    A car stopped outside and five or six men got out.


    And this time, a few men are also blocked in the door position.


    Both sides seem to be talking about something, and it''s obvious that the mood is also very emotional.


    At this time, one of the men pointed to Wang Yang''s direction, and his mouth was moving all the time.


    Wang Yang squints his eyes and looks at it. He knows how to translate it, but it will take him some time to translate it.Wang Yang''s mouth moved with each other''s, he was stunned for a while, then sneered: "these guys want to come in and catch us."


    Pu Liang was so scared that his chopsticks fell off and stammered: "that So what to do. "


    Wang Yang glanced at the boy and said calmly, "don''t panic. Don''t you see those people blocking them? Since someone is blocking it, it means that they can''t do whatever they want in this place. What''s more, it''s very troublesome for people outside to take people out from here. "


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Yang''s words were finished, he started directly at the door.


    A few people at the door showed their face and scolded them in Chinese, which means either to get out or to come in and have a try.


    Each other''s people looked into the street.


    At this time, a lot of people came out of the shops on both sides, each with something, and several cooks came out with kitchen knives.


    Seeing this, those people didn''t continue, but spat and turned away.


    The turbulence at the gate soon calmed down, and all kinds of people rushed out of the street as if nothing had happened. Some people whistled and went back to do what they should do.


    Pu Liang''s forehead was rubbing and sweating. By this time, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned for a long time, and then he was surprised and said, "what''s the problem? It''s so overwhelming. My God, I feel warm again. "


    "Shut up and eat your food. I haven''t written a word about it yet. Now that there''s such a big stir, the steward here will come to us sooner or later. " Wang Yang scolded a few times.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t dare to say anything. Several people were all buried in their meals.


    This restaurant is very popular. It''s full of people, and several tables on the street are almost full.


    Wang Yang is eating something. I have to say that it is very authentic.


    Just at this time, three men came this way.


    They sat on an empty table and did not say a word after ordering. Instead, they drank wine and looked at the scenery on the street.


    Wang Yang glanced and found that the man sitting in the middle was very strong, especially his hands. If he pinched them hard, he might break a person''s neck instantly.


    These guys could be a gang?


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang quickly took back his eyes. He didn''t know the temperament of these people, but if he looked at it all the time, maybe there would be a conflict between the two sides.


    Who knows, Liu Quansheng is familiar with himself. I don''t know what he saw or did it on purpose.


    The old boy rubbed his ass with the wine.


    Three men are looking at him, Liu Quansheng is not afraid, but laughing and each other bullshit drinking.


    If you want to say that the old boy''s self-made ability is not built. After drinking two glasses of beer, the three people who were still very silent and gloomy actually quarreled with Liu Quansheng.


    At first, Wang Yang listened carefully for fear that Liu Quansheng didn''t have a door on his mouth and said something he shouldn''t.


    However, Liu Quansheng was very modest. He only said that he wanted to beg for food and ask if there was anything to make a living in the street.


    And each other''s three men also have a match. They tell Liu Quansheng some rules about making a living in this street.


    The old man is asking for information.


    Wang Yang pursed a smile, and his heart was also relieved.


    Anyway, the old boy is quite mature now, which is a good thing.


    Who knows, at this time, next to the table suddenly appeared in trouble.


    Several men rushed over and kicked a waiter to the ground, just shouting.


    "Where''s the boss? Come out, boss

 Chapter 2599

    Several young men put the waiter who was carrying the plate on the ground. The guests next to them were startled. Some of them got up one after another and then stood nearby to watch the excitement.


    "Madder, don''t you hear me? Tell your boss to get out of here! "


    A man gave the waiter a kick, dragged him up from the ground, pushed him and motioned him to look for someone in the shop.


    At this time, a middle-aged man ran out of the shop. He covered the waiter and said angrily to several men, "what are you doing?"


    "What for?"


    The first man sneered, then made a move of counting money, and said: "it''s time to pay, don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    Middle aged man Leng for a while, originally full of anger on the face, it is a moment of peace a lot.


    It seems that he is the owner of this shop.


    The boss hesitated and said, "everyone, I paid the money only ten days ago. How can I pay it again? Before is not all half a month receives


    The man at the head snorted with disdain: "half a month? What half month? Has the final say or has the final say?


    The boss is submissive and asks for love, saying that he really can''t get so much money out of his hand, hoping that the other party can accommodate him.


    Who knows, this man is hard and soft, pushed the boss directly, pointed to the store and said: "do you want to do this business?"


    The boss was very sad and explained, "all heroes, please. You look at me. The business here is good, but I don''t earn much. Apart from the messy costs and expenses, the rest of the money is not enough for you"


    "Oh?"


    Men seem to think of something, immediately sneer: "so you are now rich, deliberately do not give us ah?"


    The boss''s face became more ugly in a moment. He said in a pleading tone: "no, it''s not really like this. My store also needs money to maintain. You can give me a few more days."


    "I Pooh!"


    "If you say grace, then grace? There are so many shops in this street. If I give you this, the rest of us will have to be lenient. How can I explain to the people above? "


    Facing the man''s words, the boss hesitated for a few seconds, then said weakly: "I heard that boss Liao is very easy to speak and takes care of us. I know it''s not easy for boss Liao to maintain this street. We are willing to give him the money. Little brother, do you think you can discuss with your boss and give me a few days'' grace? "


    With a crackling sound, the man slapped his face directly, and then scolded and said, "mad, do you want me to do something? If you don''t pay today, don''t do this shop! "


    "Don''t, ah, you''d better accommodate yourself."


    The boss and a few guys stood in front of the store. Half of the boss''s face was swollen and he was still begging.


    Wang Yang was watching, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Since the people who collect the protection fee are from the elder brother Liao, what else can he say?


    The whole street belongs to other people. They are all in danger.


    Liu Quansheng came over, and Xiaosheng muttered: "boss, this is not right. Isn''t it true that boss Liao is very benevolent and righteous? How can I see that he is squeezing these people? Have we come to the wrong place? "


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, and park Liang didn''t care about anything. He didn''t dare to speak. He just shook his head and waved his hand. It seemed that he was saying something wrong. Liao is not such a person.


    Buddha ate as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha and said in a low voice, "let''s go. We shouldn''t stay here in the land of right and wrong."


    The Buddha nodded and immediately put down his chopsticks. A few people planned to leave here.


    Who knows, at this time, a figure directly smashed over.


    A guy was hit to fly, Wang Yang and others reacted quickly, and they all dodged. Only Pu Liang, the unfortunate guy, was hit by this man.


    Park Liang lay down on the ground and groaned. Liu Quansheng glared at the guy who hit him and said angrily, "are you blind? Don''t you see me eating? "


    Wang Yang sighed in his heart. He probably knew that Lao Liu did it on purpose. He probably couldn''t look down and wanted to do it.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to pay attention to this matter, but if the other party does it like this, it will be another time.


    It was a yellow Mao who hit people. Yellow Mao also glared at Liu Quansheng, and then said angrily, "old man, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see Laozi doing it? Get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you. "


    Huang Mao talks and suddenly looks at PU Liang.


    Pu Liang is lying on the ground. Buddha and Liu Fengyuan are helping him up.


    In this way, a thick pile of money fell out of Park Liang''s pocket, which was given to him by Liu Quansheng, in order to balance the boy''s mind.Seeing this, Huang Mao sneered and said, "wait a minute. You''ve broken people''s chairs. You''re going to lose money. We''ve paid to protect the shop. You can''t do without paying. "


    "Lying trough, are you going to be shameless?" Liu Fengyuan spat and stared at each other fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for the public, he really wanted this black hearted guy to live rather than die.


    However, Wang Yang made a gesture and then said with a smile to Huang Mao, "Oh, how much do you say to pay?"


    Huang Mao thought about it, then pointed to the pile of money and said, "that''s all. It''s enough. It''s all mahogany. It''s expensive."


    Wang Yang almost laughed. The chairs outside the store are indeed made of mahogany, but they are not expensive mahogany. Instead, they are made of red paint.


    Wang Yang moved his muscles and bones for a while, then raised his hand and slapped it.


    Huang Mao screamed miserably, and his body flew backwards for several meters. Finally, he bumped into the street lamp on the side of the road, and was bounced back. Then he fell heavily on the ground.


    The rest of the little gangsters are looking silly, where is the effect of a slap.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were cold, and the whole person''s momentum changed greatly. A chilling murderous atmosphere spread: "get out!"


    The two men helped Huang Mao up. Huang Mao covered his chest, pointed to Wang Yang and others, and said, "give me Kill them


    The rest of the people gathered around.


    Wang Yang is also impolite, ready to start immediately.


    These guys deceive people so much that they can''t find fault. They even want to rob openly. I can''t bear it.


    Who knows, someone is faster than Wang Yang.


    The three men who chatted with Liu Quansheng before all stood up.


    And that very burly man is just like a shell general, rushed up to beat these little gangsters.


    This is really a beating. The other side has no fighting power at all.


    Huang Mao was framed by two people, so he didn''t get beaten for the time being.


    Seeing this, Huang Mao immediately roared, "who are you? How dare you offend our gang? You don''t want to live? "


    The burly man threw away a little gangster in his hand and walked to Huang Mao in a few steps. He slapped the people beside him and grabbed Huang Mao''s collar with one hand. He said angrily: "Yitang Gang? Open your eyes and have a good look. Who am I? "


    Huang Mao was so scared that he shivered. After watching for a long time, he suddenly took a cold breath, but he suddenly breathed.


    Wang Yang also wondered, this burly man looks very terrible, but it doesn''t frighten people directly, does it?


    Just at this time, a little gangster next to him sat down on the ground, crying and muttering: "Yitang gang Deputy leader... "


    Wang Yang and others are looking at each other face to face, this just understand, with this burly man unexpectedly is a hall to help deputy leader, situ qiule!


    Situ qiule laughed wildly and threw the yellow hair aside. It was like throwing a piece of garbage.


    Then, situ qiule threw a fist at the onlookers and said: "sorry for the joke, everyone. Our Tong Gang collects money, but the money we collect is paid by you at the beginning of each month. No one ever comes down to collect money. These bastards come to collect money behind the gang''s back. I came here myself today to deal with them! "


    The owner of the restaurant started to cry with a cry. He has been cheated for money these days. As a result, this is not the meaning of a gang. Then his money is really wasted.


    Situ qiule took a look at the boss, then glared at the little gangsters and said, "you guys, go to the guild for me, and spit out all the money you collected. If I don''t take care of this tomorrow, I''ll take care of you all, OK? "


    "Yes, yes."


    "Deputy leader, we are wrong. Let''s go now. Let''s go now."


    A few little gangsters supported Huang Mao, stumbling in one direction.


    At this time, a man next to them stopped them and said coldly, "just leave?"


    With that, the man took out a dagger from his waist and threw it directly on the ground. Then he looked at the gang with a murderous look.


    You look at me and I look at you. Finally, a little gangster picked up the dagger.


    He put a hand on the table, and then bit his teeth. The dagger flashed by, and a finger was cut off.


    The man groaned and passed out immediately.


    The rest of the people did the same, and the yellow hair, who was in a coma, was cut a finger by his companion.


    For a moment, there was blood on the table, on the ground, and on the clothes of those people. The scene was extremely bloody.


    And these people basically fainted in pain.


    Situ qiule took a look, waved to one side and said: "get back, don''t die, things are not clean."Not far away, many people rushed down from a car and carried these little gangsters onto the car with all hands and feet, while two others stayed and quickly cleaned up the bloodstains on the ground.


    Wang Yang was shocked to see that, apart from other things, the two guys who cleaned up the bloodstains were extremely quick and quick. They often did this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, Huaxia street is not so easy to stay, and the gang can be regarded as a bull.


    At this time, situ qiule smiles at Wang Yang and others, especially the pale Liu Quansheng.


    He came over and patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder and said with a bright smile, "fellow townsman, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Those bastards have broken the gang rules. If you do business here, as long as you abide by the rules, you can''t be found."


    Liu Quansheng looked at the broken fingers that were picked up and thrown into the garbage can. He couldn''t help but move his Adam''s apple. With a dry hum, he couldn''t say anything.


    And the onlookers were shouting "help one another.".


    Situ qiule waved his hand and said that the matter would be cleaned up tomorrow. At that time, the person who received the money went to Tangkou with his account to confront him and get the money.


    The rest of the words, situ qiule did not say, but look at the style of Yitang Gang, it is estimated that these business people do not have the courage to deliberately write more money to pit them.


    When situ qiule finished speaking, he let these people go.


    Wang Yang has been watching situ qiule, although all these things are done by situ qiule, and he is always in the middle position.


    But Wang Yang still found something. When situ qiule said something, he would look at another man intentionally or unintentionally.


    Among the three men, one was holding a dagger, the other was situ qiule, while the last man was wearing Tang costume and kept silent from beginning to end.


    Men are very thin, how to look like a bodyguard.


    Coupled with the details of situ qiule''s eyes, Wang Yang realizes that this thin and silent middle-aged man should be Liao Jing, the leader of Yitang gang.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know if he''s right, and there''s no time for him to think about it now.


    Situ qiule finished the work, gave the money and left with the people.


    Their car had already left, so the three men walked back.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and rushed after him.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Liu Quansheng''s face was muddled, and he followed the past.


    Wang Yang rushes to the back of the three. The man with the dagger suddenly turns around and his sleeve is cut open.


    And Wang Yang is not in a hurry, avoid the dagger, is to take advantage of the man directly to put down.


    The man holds the dagger with one hand, while Wang Yang uses the tip of his shoe to point at the man''s wrist, and the dagger comes out instantly. Wang Yang''s foot kicks the dagger out.


    Situ Qiu was stunned and touched his own waist with his backhand.


    At this time, the thin middle-aged man waved his hand. He looked at Wang Yang and said thoughtfully, "this is not a place to talk. If you are brave enough, you can come back with us."


    While talking, the man glanced thoughtfully at the dagger on the ground, as if the dagger should not be removed.


    Wang Yang let go of the man on the ground, the man with a black face, and finally did not continue to hand.


    Wang Yang was overjoyed. It seems that the thin middle-aged man is the eldest brother Liao!

 Chapter 2600

    Go or not?


    If we put it in the past, it may be a problem worth pondering.


    But in this situation, Wang Yang has no room for consideration.


    Let alone go to the entrance of the Tang Gang, Wang Yang is also going to the 18th floor hell!


    Thinking, Wang Yang is to follow up quickly.


    By this time, Liu Fengyuan and Buddha had already followed.


    Liu Fengyuan and Tiangu corpse are soft and simple, and they are also in a hurry to follow.


    Park Liang''s face was very ugly. He seemed to have noticed something.


    This kid is definitely not a fool.


    He can get money in the hands of Zhetian meeting and live till now, so he is not a layman.


    You can go to Huaxia street here. Wang Yang and others are all Chinese people. No matter what happens here, they won''t be killed directly.


    But he is different. In such a place, he doesn''t dare to fart at all.


    I have to say that this scene is somewhat ironic.


    Wang Yang and others followed three people all the way. After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at the entrance of the hall.


    There are many entrances under Yitang Gang, but the one on this street is the headquarters.


    Wang Yang thought that the headquarters of the Tang Gang would be magnificent, but it was like a hotel from the outside.


    This is an eight story building. The decoration of the hall is also the style of the hotel.


    If you don''t know where it is, Wang Yang will think it''s a hotel.


    Liao Jing enters the elevator, and Wang Yang and others rush in for fear of being left in the hall.


    The silence in the elevator is terrible. Situ qiule looks at several people all the time, but his eyes are not as friendly as before.


    People on the top floor, Liao Jing with them into the middle of a large conference room.


    Liao Jing sat on the throne, while the other two sat down with him.


    Wang Yang and others casually find a place. When the people are seated, Liao Jing looks at Wang Yang, with some curiosity in her eyes.


    Wang Yang also looked at Liao Jing, but did not speak.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. No one will tell us what we say here." Liao Jing said meaningfully.


    Wang Yang always thinks that this guy knows something, but he is not sure.


    At this time, situ qiule said, "I''ve been with the boss for so many years, and he''s also the boss''s confidant. You don''t need to worry."


    Wang Yang apologized and said, "I''m so sorry. I''m so mean. It''s just that what I''m going to say next matters a lot."


    At this point, Wang Yang did not continue to say, but glanced at PU Liang.


    Park is not stupid, immediately stand up and go.


    Day Gu corpse is followed to go out, naturally this is the meaning of Liu Quansheng.


    First of all, it''s to protect Pu Liang and not to be bothered by anyone. Second, it''s also to monitor the boy.


    One day there is a poisonous corpse, so it can be said that puliang can not fly.


    After the door of the conference room closed again, Wang Yang looked at Liao Jing and said, "we are all Chinese. Except for the one who went out just now, the whole story is very complicated. Let me make a long story short. Liao doesn''t like to listen to stories, does he?"


    Liao Jing nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "yes, I prefer young people who do things cleanly. If you have any words, you can say that everyone is Chinese. In a foreign country, as long as I can help Liao Jing, I can''t watch it."


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said in his heart, "you can pull it down. If our boss hadn''t gone up and knocked down your confidant, you might have received us like this?"


    Of course, Liu Quansheng did not dare to say that. After all, he had to bow his head under the eaves.


    Wang Yang was also impolite and immediately said that they were entangled by a force.


    However, Wang Yang did not say that he would cover the sky. Instead, he said that he did not know what forces he had offended. The other side was threatening to kill them.


    They were cheated by others, and it''s not known who they were. As for PU Liang, he was also involved in this matter, so he was brought here together.


    After listening, Liao bangs his fingers on the table as if he is thinking about something.


    After a while, he raised his head and looked at it one by one.


    Finally, Liao''s eyes fell on Wang Yang again. He asked directly, "it''s not surprising that such things happen every day. However, when you are all here, the other party even wants to rush in to find you trouble. This kind of thing is rare. What I want to know more is your identity. "


    Wang Yang felt bitter in his heart. It seems that he still can''t muddle through.


    The other party did not ask who they were, but directly asked their identity. There was something meaningful in it.Wang Yang thought about it and finally said, "we have some relations with Huaxia. You should understand what I mean. If I don''t tell you something, it''s good for you. Let''s not mention these things for a moment. Boss Liao, I just want to know what price we have to pay? "


    "Ha ha, cheerfulness!"


    With a smile, Liao got up and went to the French window.


    Wang Yang also got up and followed in the past, the rest of the people did not move.


    Standing in front of the French window, Liao pointed to the bustling street outside and said with a smile, "what do you see?"


    "Your strength." Wang Yang light answer way.


    Liao nodded with satisfaction, saying that he was willing to talk about things with smart people. He could not ask about the past of Wang Yang, because he also met such people.


    No matter what kind of relationship Wang Yang has with Huaxia, these people are only Huaxia people here, just a group of Huaxia people who are chased and killed by the underground forces of the cold kingdom.


    And he, the leader of the gang, naturally has to do his part.


    Looking at the street below, Liao said: "in fact, our gang was also the place where a group of oppressed villagers put together their flesh and blood. At that time, ah, let''s not mention it."


    Wang Yang heard the implication and politely replied: "boss Liao, we are all cool people. If you have any requirements for us, just mention them. I will do what I can. I know that your subordinates also want to eat. If you are willing to help, you have to take risks, and we should express our thoughts. "


    "Good, good."


    Liao turned around, his eyes full of appreciation, then said with a smile: "if you don''t say you have some relationship with Huaxia, then I really want to leave you here."


    Hearing this, Liu Fengyuan stood up.


    But Wang Yang waved his hand to the boy to relax.


    They mean to appreciate them, not to attack them.


    Seeing this, Liao said to himself, "well, I''ve lived here for a long time, and I''ve forgotten for a while. Our language is broad and profound."


    Wang Yang dry smile twice, did not say anything, but wait for the other side out of the conditions.


    Liao is also happy, immediately said that each of them is 100000 meters.


    The price is not fair, but Wang Yang can accept it.


    If there were no people from outside, maybe Liao would not have offered such a price.


    Five people, that''s 500000 meters.


    Wang Yang asks Liu Quansheng to take the two bags back, but Liao says he doesn''t need any trouble. As long as he tells him where he is, someone will send them.


    Wang Yang agreed. In less than ten minutes, two men came directly with all their things.


    In this street, the elder brother Liao seems to be the local emperor.


    Wang Yang put the two bags on the table, and then said, "boss Liao, there''s more than enough money in it. The extra part is even the food expenses of our brothers."


    Dagger man opened two bags. He only looked at them and nodded.


    In fact, if the money is converted into rice knives, it will cost at least one million meters, which is more than enough.


    After hearing this, Liao''s eldest brother was stunned for a moment and asked helplessly, "don''t you really know what force you have offended?"


    Wang Yang shook his head firmly, indicating that he really didn''t know.


    And at this time, Liu Quansheng jumped up and said excitedly: "boss Liao, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. We''re here to find someone. The daughter of a friend of my eldest brother''s is missing. Who knows, we were chased and killed by these bastards within a few days after we arrived. If we were not lucky, we would be finished now. Tell me about it. Is it natural? Is this our Chinese life


    As soon as Liao''s face sank, he looked at the crowd and muttered thoughtfully, "Oh, I see. Are you from moonlight?"


    Wang Yang almost didn''t vomit blood when he heard this. What''s the matter with his heart? Does Liao know moonlight?


    That''s not right. If they know each other, why doesn''t moonlight come to him with the help of Liao''s power?


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang nodded and naturally accepted the goal. Then he asked, "boss Liao, do you know Mr. moonlight?"


    Liao waved his hand and said with some depression, "I don''t know. I just heard that a little girl from China has disappeared some time ago. You know that everyone likes to ask for information, and it''s a big deal. I heard that it seems that this girl has a lot of money in her family."


    In fact, sometimes Yitang gang will do something to make money. Boss Liao thinks that if he can find this girl, the other party will definitely give him a sum of money.


    So he sent someone to investigate, and it turned out that the missing girl was Yueyue, and her father was Yueyue.Moonlight is a very rich man, and he only has such a daughter.


    Liao discussed with the deputy leader and some of his confidants. It doesn''t need the instruction of moonlight. In addition, there is a reward of one million meters Dao on the other side of the strip. The money is also from moonlight.


    So as early as a few days ago, Liao''s people began to investigate this matter, but they got nothing.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he also sighed.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Liao''s way of doing things. He wants to help Yueyue find Yueyue and make profits. It''s not a bad thing.


    At this time, situ qiule came over, and the big man said angrily: "Oh, boss, how can you call nothing? We lost more than a dozen brothers just for this terrible thing! "


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Wang Yang was a little surprised.


    It''s just looking for people. How could more than ten people be killed?


    Liao''s eldest brother stares at situ qiule, and then says, "I didn''t want to tell you about this. I''m afraid you''re afraid. We have sent out a lot of people to inquire about the news, and a lot of people follow the news. Just the day before yesterday, a few brothers were missing. Yesterday, we found them in the suburbs, and all of them died. "


    Wang Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Liao, you can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry."


    Unexpectedly, the elder Liao was not sad at all. He waved his hand and said, "there is nothing to be sad about. We all know that we are not evil, but we are not good people. This kind of thing everyone has a preparation in mind. I''ve also given a lot of money for settling down. These are small things that don''t need to be cared about. "


    Wang Yang heard the speech and said: "yes, but I don''t know if your brothers are lucky or unlucky


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang said that although he did not know what was going on with the forces that pursued and killed them, they would pursue and kill them crazily only after they found something.


    What they found out is that Yueyue was taken away by others, not lost by herself.


    And their investigation direction is only close to the forces behind them. The forces that want to pursue and kill them should be the forces that kill Liao''s subordinates. They are a group of people.


    "Boss Liao, I think your brothers must have known something, or met their people, otherwise they would not have been killed."


    As soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, situ qiule patted his thigh, and his muscles trembled with him. He was obviously very angry.


    Situ qiule said angrily: "mad, I knew it was like this. When they were making trouble at the gate just now, I should have asked my brothers to drag them in and close the door!"


    Wang Yang looked at situ qiule in surprise and said, "how can this guy be so excited?"?


    At this time, the dagger said coldly: "half of those brothers who died were brought out by the deputy leader himself. Although not many people died this time, it was also a big trouble for us. One of them was the leader at the entrance of the hall."


    Wang Yang completely understood this time that he had suffered a great loss with Yitang Gang, but he was still a dumb man who suffered from Coptis chinensis.


    It''s no wonder that situ qiule''s eyes are bursting with fire.


    However, this is an opportunity for Wang Yang and them!


    The people of Yitang Gang want money, but what they want is to protect their lives. The enemies on both sides are in the same place. What else can we say?

 Chapter 2601

    The people of Yitang Gang want money, while Wang Yang and his gang want to survive.


    And the enemies on both sides are the same group of people, which makes Wang Yang''s mood a lot better in an instant.


    Liao boss is not worried about looking out of the window, but immediately pull a group of people back to the seat to sit down.


    This time, people are sitting in a very good position, so even boss Liao is not sitting on the throne.


    Wang Yang''s heart is happy when he looks at it. Well, needless to say, it seems that boss Liao is not a guy who likes to pretend.


    Liao looked at the money and said with a smile, "little brother, I don''t want to take advantage of you. Well, I only need half of the money. But you have to do me a favor


    "Oh? What''s up? " Wang Yang asked somewhat puzzled.


    The reason why Liao has offended Zhetian club is for money.


    In order to get the one million meter knife hanging on the strip and the money given by moonlight, he would investigate the affairs of Yueyue. So many people died in the gang.


    In the final analysis, this is a matter of people dying for money and birds dying for food, and there is no right or wrong.


    It''s even more strange that such a guy for money only needs half of his money.


    Unless, this is more important than money.


    Liao sighed and said bitterly, "my two confidants have been killed. You look very calm in this street. In fact, there are people doing things every day. I also need a lot of people to sit here."


    Wang Yang thought for a while and asked tentatively, "what do you mean? Even if you want to deal with those people outside, there are many brothers under you, but there are few people who can do things?"


    "Yes, little brother, you are smart!" Liao is a little excited.


    You know, just now Wang Yang put down the dagger, and the dagger is the most powerful thug around Liao.


    If you look at the people around Wang Yang, except that Pu Liang is an ordinary person, the rest of them don''t look easy to provoke.


    Wang Yang thought about it and then said, "yes, it''s also helping us. We have to rely on Liao for the future."


    Liao nodded and then asked, "er Don''t know what I should call you? "


    Several people looked at each other, and at this time the two people who went out also came back.


    Park Liang ran over and sat down. Obviously, he just went out for a walk, which made him feel better.


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd and then said, "my name is Wang Yang. This is Liu Quansheng. This is Liu Fengyuan. They are father and son. You can call him Buddha."


    As for PU Liang, Wang Yang did not introduce him.


    Park quantity also understands, oneself introduced some.


    Liao eldest brother''s face looks a lot better. In fact, Wang Yang didn''t hide his name on purpose.


    When they come, the names on their passports are real. If you make a casual investigation, you can know the names on their passports. It''s better to be straightforward than to hide them.


    In the words of Buddha, they are different this time and every time.


    Once upon a time it was hiding in the dark, but this time it was in the open.


    The people of Zhetian Club know that they are on the side of boss Liao. They also know that they will never leave here easily. If they are hiding from boss Liao at this time, Wang Yang will not be happy for themselves.


    Liao thought for a moment, took a look at situ qiule and said, "OK, this time we help brother Wang, but brother Wang helps us too. You can tell us about that."


    Things, what else is there?


    Situ qiule Leng for a moment, thought about it and then said: "cough, in fact, we know why those brothers will die, but just now I can''t tell you."


    "I don''t mind. It''s good for you to say it now. A more cautious partner is reliable." Wang Yang light said.


    Situ qiule''s eyes were all cracked with laughter. It was obvious that Wang Yang, who was very capable but not domineering, was right for him.


    At the moment, situ qiule told him what he knew.


    Before their disappearance, the brothers of yitangbang once called situ qiule, told them where they were, and said that they were with some men, who seemed to have something to do with Yueyue.


    Then, all the men went to a bar, and three of them went in, but they didn''t come out for a long time.


    The rest of them reported to situ qiule and went in to find someone.


    As a result, after that, there was no news. Situ qiule also took people to the bar, but found nothing.


    After he took people there, he just pretended to play, and he didn''t meet anyone who attacked them.


    Liu Quansheng Baqi mouth, impolitely said: "not I said ah, the front three people did not come out, the rest of you should go directly, ah, how can you still go in? Isn''t that a sheep''s mouth? ""Cough, that''s what I said, but the situation is special. One of the three people who went in at that time was the boss''s confidant. If they were so silent, I would not be able to explain. In fact, I hesitated, but finally I let them in to have a look at the situation. I thought that there were so many people, and there was no possibility of an accident, was there? "


    It''s a fluke.


    Wang Yang shook his head helplessly. If the bar really has something to do with covering the sky, then there are dozens of people, not to mention dozens of people, who will definitely die there and will not leave any traces.


    Wang Yang thought for a moment, looked at the elder brother Liao and asked, "elder brother Liao, you have all investigated this matter. Now tell us, what else do you think?"


    Liao nodded abruptly and said, "yes, my people have been saved here, and some new faces don''t have this ability. Would you please come and see what''s going on in that bar? I promise, as long as you find any evidence, I''ll take people to the ghost place immediately and avenge my brothers! "


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything in his mouth, but he secretly scolded the elder brother Liao for being very cunning.


    Is Liao really taking revenge for his brothers?


    This is an obvious thing. He is aware that this force is the one who kidnaps Yueyue. As long as they can find this force''s home, they may be able to find Yueyue.


    In this way, the money will still fall into the hands of boss Liao.


    Coincidentally, Wang Yang now also wants to find the old nest of Zhetian club and directly attack Huanglong to make them safer here.


    After all, there is another Mo Wudi here.


    Wang Yang immediately agreed and asked the Buddha to prepare for it. Several people changed their faces, while Liao got some fake documents to cooperate with them.


    When everything was ready, Wang Yang and his party set out, while Pu Liang stayed here.

 Chapter 2602

    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan clean up, and the rest of Liao''s side are ready.


    According to the plan agreed by both sides, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan go in first to see the situation


    they are escorted by the Buddha''s ability to make a new face. In fact, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan are not worried about anything.


    It''s a pity that the materials that Buddha has are limited, and the rest can''t be used casually. This is the only way for the people on Liao''s side.


    That night, Liao''s men covered them and let them leave the street smoothly. Naturally, they didn''t go out from the main gate, but from a secret road built by Liao.


    The exit of the secret road is in a forest, and someone there has already prepared the car.


    Two people drive to the bar, accompanied by the driver is situ qiule, but he will not enter the bar, but simply to guide the two people.


    Liu Fengyuan and Wang Yang got out of the car when they drove to a street not far from the bar, while situ qiule was waiting in the car.


    After they got off the bus, they didn''t go straight to the bar. Instead, they found a restaurant nearby for dinner, and then they had a casual tour. They went to the bar after almost the same time.


    The front of the bar looks very luxurious, and the service inside the nightclub is very good.


    They entered the bar smoothly. In fact, it''s not difficult to enter the bar. They just need to spend money, and no one will ask at the door. There are all kinds of people coming and going.


    Two people casually found a place to sit down to drink, in this noisy environment, even if it is shouting, no one will hear anything.


    Liu Fengyuan looks at the dance floor in the hall. Many men and women are making hi.


    "Boss, this place is too easy to get in, isn''t it? Do you think boss Liao and them are wrong, such a place would be their hometown


    Wang Yang shook his head and said meaningfully: "do you think it''s nothing if it''s easy to come in here? The boss here doesn''t have any defenses. Either the boss is out of his mind, or they want someone to check the situation. Anyway, they are sure to get rid of people. Do you understand? "


    After hearing this, Liu Fengyuan''s face was not very good-looking. It seems that he thought things too simply.


    After drinking for a while, they also went to the dance floor to play. There were so many beauties around, and Liu Fengyuan was already happy.


    Wang Yang is not in the mood. He knows the means of Zhetian club too well. If it really has something to do with Zhetian club, then he has to play twelve points.


    However, the two played for two hours, and there was still no abnormal situation.


    During this period, several drunk men almost started fighting, and they were also kicked out by the security guards in the field.


    Wang Yang also made a special observation. Those security guards are ordinary people, and they can only be said to have some skills. They can''t be the members of the society, and they can''t even be the thugs of the society.


    This made Wang Yang a little confused, and the noisy surroundings made him extremely upset.


    Finally, Wang Yang is pulling Liu Fengyuan, two people settled the bill left the bar.


    Wang Yang returns to the appointed position and gets into situ qiule''s car.


    Situ qiule asked expectantly, "brother Wang, what have you found?"


    Wang Yang sighed and muttered: "surveillance is very intensive. It''s impossible to search inside. Moreover, I have a look, and I don''t find any suspicious people. Are you right?"


    After hearing this, situ qiule was not surprised at all. Instead, he said with a bitter smile: "there must be no mistake. People are missing here, but we just can''t grasp anything. We can only eat this dumb loss."


    Wang Yang frowned. He knew that Liao would not give up. After those people disappeared, Liao also asked some people who were playing in the room that night about the situation. The answer he got was that nothing happened.


    Don''t say a lot of people are missing, but there''s not even a fight.


    This situation has been unexplained weird.


    Wang Yang was a little sorry and said to situ qiule, "brother situ, I''m really sorry this time. We didn''t find out anything, which let you down."


    Situ qiule started the car, shook his head while driving and said, "I don''t blame you, but I think there must be something wrong with it. The more I look at nothing, the more serious the problem is. I don''t believe that the people of our group will disappear quietly."


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan said: "I have a way, or let''s hire some people to come in and make trouble? If something happens to those people, we''ll call the police right away, OK? "


    "Well?"


    Situ qiule Leng for a while, Wang Yang also pulled the corner of the mouth, have to say this time Liu Fengyuan is really IQ online.


    As long as they keep an eye on him, he will call the police as soon as he disappears. If he has the ability, he will not be able to evaporate?Three people returned to the headquarters of Yitang Gang, situ qiule said something about the situation.


    Liao boss almost did not hesitate, immediately let his people pay to hire people, hired a lot of gangsters from some small clubs.


    The next night, the gangsters were divided into three groups, and they all went to the bar to make trouble.


    Three groups of people add up to nearly 40 people. Although the bar is very big, it is impossible to get rid of 40 big living people in a short time.


    One hour later, situ qiule knew that something had happened.


    Because a few of them will send messages to one of his younger brothers every ten minutes, and delete them when they finish.


    Now, it''s 20 minutes since the last text message.


    No one was blown out of the bar. I''m sure there''s something fishy in it.


    A little brother rushed to the police and said it was a fight in the bar.


    If there are other things, the cops may linger, but for them, it''s absolutely a big deal.


    At least, if there is a fight on the side of the great cold country, there will be a state of urgency on the other side of the strip.


    In this way, in less than ten minutes, a dozen police cars surrounded the bar.


    After countless armed police rushed directly into the bar, many people were blown out soon.


    Wang Yang and others used binoculars to observe the situation in the distance. As a result, until the police left, they did not see the hired gangsters.


    Liao asked someone to inquire about the situation tonight. Only then did he know that everything was as usual after the cops rushed in. Moreover, they searched the whole bar and found nothing. So they left.

 Chapter 2603

    People entered the bar, but then there was no news.


    Wang Yang and others returned to Huaxia street. In the conference room on the top floor of yitangbang''s headquarters, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Liao''s fists hit the table and roared angrily: "mad, these bastards are too arrogant. Do you dare to do that when you know it''s me?"


    But Wang Yang shook his head and muttered: "the other party doesn''t necessarily know it''s your person. It must be the person who goes in. It''s noticed that something is wrong. I just can''t figure it out. So many people have evaporated in the world. Is this too weird?"


    At this moment, the Buddha frowned and suddenly seemed to think of something.


    Wang Yang noticed the Buddha''s expression and immediately looked at him.


    Buddha understood and immediately said, "there are secret passages or secret rooms in this bar. Otherwise, there are so many people, it is absolutely impossible for the world to evaporate, and there are no people in the police. Is that bullshit? "


    Liu Quansheng shrugged and muttered, "who knows, what if they have something to do with the cops? Isn''t it strange that this kind of thing happened in the great cold? "


    It''s true. It''s not surprising to have a meal with some forces and cops here.


    Liao''s face was a little black again. He gritted his teeth angrily and said, "mad, even if they have someone, what''s the matter? Is there no one in Laozi?"


    Buddha stares at Liao and asks.


    After a long time of inquiry, everyone knew that there was some relationship between Liao''s side and tiaozi''s side. After all, their street was not a fuel-efficient light. Even if tiaozi didn''t want to go into the water, they would have some friendship with Liao''s side. In this way, some things would be easier to do.


    Several people looked at each other. At this time, the Buddha suddenly said, "I don''t rule out that there is something wrong with the search note. Boss Liao, next time you find some reliable people to search."


    "Next time?"


    Liao was stunned for a moment, and then said bitterly: "I can''t bear another time. Let''s not say how much it cost me to hire these people. All these people are missing. Someone comes back to me to ask for someone. How can I explain to others?"


    Buddha shook his head, did not say a word, but looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang and the Buddha have a certain tacit understanding. After hearing what the Buddha said just now, Wang Yang has already guessed what the Buddha thought.


    Although Buddha is gentle, at first glance, he is a gentle guy. In fact, apart from his low value of force, his style of acting is quite violent, which Wang Yang and others have learned.


    Wang Yang hesitated and said tentatively: "this A strong attack? "


    The Buddha couldn''t help laughing when he said this.


    It doesn''t matter that he smiles. Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan jump up from the chair immediately. They act in the same way. They are far away from the Buddha. Even the poisonous corpse follows Liu Quansheng back.


    Situ qiule and Liao don''t understand what this means. They look at them suspiciously.


    Wang Yang coughed and said awkwardly, "cough, it''s OK. They''re just conditioned reflex."


    Are you kidding me? Buddha is usually straight faced all day long. Every time he laughs, there is absolutely nothing good. The more happy he laughs, the worse someone will be.


    Now look at the Buddha, that smile called a very brilliant ah.


    It''s not surprising that the Lius'' father and son reacted so much. After all, they were all cheated by the Buddha.


    Sure enough, Buddha said with a smile: "yes, it''s a strong attack. Boss Liao, when the number of customers in the bar is reduced, you can get a few cars to connect them directly. Is that ok? "


    Liao boss seems to have no reaction, subconsciously asked: "what car?"


    "Big trucks, heavy trucks, the more lethal the better." Buddha said naturally.


    Liao boss immediately stupid, with a look at the monster look at Buddha.


    You know, boss Liao has been fighting and killing for so many years, but looking at Buddha''s smile, he said that, and he felt his back was shining.


    You can''t be enemies with these guys. If Foye makes some big trucks run into the headquarters of Yitang Gang, no matter how hard boss Liao is, he''ll end up with it.


    But situ qiule patted his thigh and said happily, "no problem. I''ll find someone to take as many cars as I want."


    Boss Liao didn''t stop him either. After all, he is forced to go to Liangshan now. If those people are really missing, various societies will come to him soon. I don''t know, I think Yitang Gang is doing something.


    More than five in the morning, the guests in the bar are basically scattered, even if there are guests left, it must be in the box on the second floor, and there won''t be many people in the hall on the first floor.


    Wang Yang''s face was covered, and Liu Quansheng killed all the monitors with poisonous insects.Everyone sneaks into the bar. As soon as they get to the door, two security guards look at them. At this moment, Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan rush past.


    Two security guards were knocked down in an instant.


    Wang Yang looked at the situation in the hall. Sure enough, there was no one now.


    He made a sign, and all the people withdrew.


    After Wang Yang and them withdrew, two trucks rushed straight to the door of the bar. The two drivers were all under situ qiule''s hands. The two boys were so busy that they jumped in the middle.


    The two large trucks that no one drove rushed directly into the bar, and the door was smashed.


    Wang Yang and others entered again, taking advantage of the smoke and dust everywhere, they directly knocked down anyone they met.


    Wait until after the clearance, Wang Yang they quickly searched, the result was found in the hall on the first floor of a dark grid.


    This place was discovered by Liu Fengyuan, because the human poisonous insects have been tossing around.


    Wang Yang opened the dark grid, and a secret road was exposed. As soon as the secret road was opened, a stench came to his face. The naked eye could see that there were many corpses lying not far away. Among them, there were several familiar faces. They were the people they had photographed before, and some of them had been dead for a few days. They were the men before situ qiule.


    Wang Yang and others confirmed the situation and left the scene, and eliminated the traces they had appeared.


    Liao''s COP also arrived at the scene. The scene was very spectacular.


    At this time, Wang Yang and others went to a nearby breakfast shop to have a meal. From their side, we can see the situation at the scene. Liao''s eldest brother is also sitting here with several younger brothers.

 Chapter 2604

    In the breakfast shop, Wang Yang''s people were eating, as if everything had nothing to do with them.


    Liao''s eldest brother was gnawing at the steamed stuffed bun. Looking at the situation in the distance, he muttered, "Hey, why do you have to ask me to come here?"


    In fact, his heart is also very hard to force, generally speaking, this thing is a very time to provoke, he should not appear here.


    But the Buddha wants him to come. Liao also can see that although Wang Yang is the boss, the Buddha is definitely not the one who is easy to offend. Moreover, he can see that the feelings of these people are not as simple as those of the boss and younger brother. They are more like brothers, the real brotherhood.


    When Wang Yang talked with the Buddha before, they didn''t say too much. The tacit understanding of life and death is enough to explain everything.


    Buddha drank tea and said kindly, "it''s not difficult to find out the truth with their strength. We have limited time. We might as well show up directly. This can be regarded as frightening the snake, or leading the snake out of the hole. Tell them clearly that we did it. If we want to solve it, we can only kill us. "


    Situ qiule was originally drinking tea. As soon as he heard this, he immediately took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.


    Liao also has a cramp in the corner of his mouth, but he understands the meaning of Buddha. No matter how aggressive and resourceful the opponent is, he can only accept the move, because they have no other choice.


    Today, countless policemen surround the bar, and the bodies are carried out one by one.


    Of course, those people were not really dead, but they were stunned by Wang Yang and pretended to be hit by a car.


    In this way, the people in these bars will fall into the hands of the cops, and they are all alive.


    What clues can be obtained from them depends on the ability of the police station. As for the forces behind the other party, they must know the situation now.


    On the one hand, the Buddha is trying to solve the problem of time by using his intelligence to force the other party into a desperate situation. He can no longer hide in the dark.


    On the other hand, the Buddha is also completely dragging Liao into the water.


    If the other party comes to the door and Liao wants to sell them or push them out, it''s impossible now.


    Because as long as the other party is not in his head, this account will definitely count as Liao''s boss. Even their hatred for Liao''s boss is no less than Wang Yang''s.


    Kill two birds with one stone. Buddha is not soft hearted this time.


    Liao sighed helplessly and said with admiration, "you guys are so powerful. You have no way to do this. Fortunately, we are not enemies."


    Buddha nodded at Liao, while Wang Yang said with a smile, "well, as long as we are not enemies, you don''t need to mind. After all, we are dealing with the same group of people."


    Liao eldest brother awkwardly smiles, raises the cup of tea, is also bold said: "come on, with tea instead of wine to celebrate!"


    Soon after, many clues were dug out one by one, and those guys understood what kind of evil place it was.


    Many people are missing here.


    "Mr. policeman, I have a friend who is very beautiful, but she has not appeared since she entered this place. Later, we also came to this place to look for several times, and even called the police, but you did not find her. This time, you must help find my friend."


    "I also have a sister. She is always obedient, but once she was brought here by some bad guys, and then she never showed up."


    "We also don''t want to face such things. I hope you can help us find these people, don''t you know?"


    Many people are very sad to say that they have already lost hope, but who would have thought that they would know such a thing at this moment? In this case, they naturally have some hope.


    After hearing this kind of words, the police also seriously said that they would help them find people.


    As for whether there is a way to really find it, it also depends on God''s will.


    However, they are also very serious about looking for some things from these dens. As long as they have done something, it is impossible to completely cover up. This is the reality. Everyone is the same.


    No, those guys have no way to cover things up. They are known all of a sudden. There are some traces in this place.


    Wang Yang and others are relieved, because the receiver here really found a dens.


    I don''t know whether to say that this place is reckless or not?


    Because those guys also set up the dens in a very conspicuous place. When they come a long way, there will be a club.The decoration of the club is very high-end, and some traces have been extended to this side.


    In such a high-end place, it''s beginning to look dirty here.


    The police also went in quickly, and this time there were countless forces supporting them to do such things.


    This place was discovered all of a sudden, that is, some women were actually imprisoned in it, and those women were very unwilling, but there were also some more terrible pictures here.


    However, in any case, this time things have been successfully handled.


    Many women have been rescued.


    "Thank you for getting us out of this nightmare place."


    "Wuwu, why are you here now? These scum have already let us..."


    "I''m not reconciled. I want to kill these scum..."


    Many people are crazy shouting, their eyes are also full of strange eyes.


    Many people in this place are beaten by some women and want to vomit blood.


    There is no way to do this, because these guys have done too many crazy things before.


    If these women don''t retaliate, it''s a false thing?


    At the same time, the police also tracked down the traces of some men.


    There is also a factory in this club. In that place, many missing people are regarded as coolies.


    It also brings them a lot of pressure.


    Because this matter is full of some unspeakable blood.


    Many rebellious guys, that is also directly abandoned.


    It can be said that this incident also shocked this place.


    Wang Yang was very clear that there was nothing he didn''t dare to do.


    In his opinion, these guys are just scum.

 Chapter 2605

    Huaxia street yitangbang headquarters, Liao eldest brother, situ qiule, Wang Yang and others are in, several people gather in the first floor of yitangbang headquarters.


    Liu Quansheng hasn''t been in the kitchen for a long time. Today, his hands are itchy. That is to say, he made a hot pot for everyone.


    Liu Quansheng, an old man, is very skillful. Even Liao is full of praise.


    But Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At present, they are eager to bring down zatianhui as soon as possible. Unfortunately, they have been idle since the accident happened there.


    There is no way for Wang Yang and others to solve the interrogation over there.


    The bar has been closed down and all the clues are broken.


    Everyone is eating hot pot. At this time, Liao''s mobile phone rings.


    When Liao answers the phone, he becomes very kind and talks and laughs with each other.


    After a while, Liao hung up. He gave a smile to several people and said that he would have a big business to do.


    They didn''t say much. Liao wanted to take situ qiule with him, but he wanted to leave someone here. Once there was news from the police, the second leader of the first hall would be there.


    This time, the business is very important and has a great bearing. We have to ask boss Liao to go there in person.


    Situ qiule is worried. He specially selects some experts to follow Liao. Of course, these experts are nothing compared with Wang Yang.


    Liu Fengyuan takes a look at Liao and Wang Yang. It seems that he is asking something in his eyes.


    Wang Yang shakes his head. He understands what Liu Fengyuan means. This boy is worried about the danger that boss Liao will encounter, so he plans to follow him.


    Wang Yang certainly didn''t agree. First of all, Liao is a local leader. He can''t do anything about it, and there are so many people around him.


    Secondly, Wang Yang is selfish.


    After all, they and Liao are just cooperative relations. Compared with Liu Fengyuan''s life and death, does it still need to be said?


    Even if something happens to Liao, Wang Yang can''t let Liu Fengyuan follow him.


    After Liao left, they were not in the mood to eat. They gathered a few mouthfuls and went back to rest.


    Situ qiule went to the second floor and presided over the daily affairs of a gang.


    Half an hour later, Liao and a boss are playing cards and chatting in a club. There are several businessmen with them.


    The boss was very happy and said with a smile: "Oh, I know that boss Liao is a good talker. Our products are guaranteed in quality and quantity. This time we cooperate with boss Liao, we can guarantee a win-win situation."


    Boss Liao smiles. The boss is an old Hong Kong farmer. He wants to sell his products in the cold country.


    Most of the channels have been opened up, but it''s only the boss Liao who is the local leader.


    Without the nod of boss Liao, the old Hong Kong farmer''s business would not have been able to continue. After all, some Chinese people in the great cold country respect boss Liao very much and buy his face.


    A few people are playing cards and chatting. Liao''s men are guarding the corridor outside. If there is any disturbance, there will be no accident.


    There are two younger brothers standing in the room not far away, staring at the situation here.


    After looking around, the old farmer asked boss Liao, what''s the situation with so many people coming out this time?


    You know, it''s not the first time they''ve met. In previous meetings, Liao brought four or five people, sometimes only two.


    This time, Liao brought more than a dozen people, which is not quite right.


    The other bosses are also looking at Liao. Although they didn''t ask, their eyes have already explained everything. They also want to know what happened today.


    Liao waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not peaceful recently. It''s a good thing to bring more people for self-defense, but it won''t delay our business. No one can do anything about me here."


    Lao gangnong hesitated for a moment, and then complimented him. He said again, "boss Liao, this I don''t know if you''ve heard about the moonlight. His daughter has been kidnapped. No one has got the one million meter sword yet. Is your boss Liao not interested


    Liao shrugged and didn''t mention it. He showed no interest at all.


    In fact, he really wanted to slap it.


    I don''t know if the old farmer really didn''t know or was making fun of him on purpose.


    If it wasn''t for Liao''s thinking about the one million meter sword, Yitang Gang wouldn''t have killed so many people.


    Several people continued to play cards. Suddenly, there was a sound of footwork in the corridor outside. Someone yelled, followed by a sound of bullets shooting.


    A bullet went through the door. The old farmer snorted, covered his arm and fell to the ground.Liao''s face turned black in an instant. Mad, those guys are really brave!


    Two younger brothers escorted Liao from the second floor window, but they didn''t leave at the back of the hall.


    Liao ran all the way down an alley.


    If it were not for the two younger brothers, he would not even have the chance to run out.


    Who knows, Liao just entered the alley, behind is a loud noise.


    Liao turned his head and immediately became a fool.


    A younger brother''s body fell from the upstairs and hit a car. The car''s alarm went off, and many people around were screaming and running.


    Liao is an old man in the world. He drives a car while he''s in trouble and runs to a gang.


    As soon as Liao got to the corner of Huaxia street, a group of people rushed out. As soon as the leader saw that he was his own boss, he immediately asked people to let him go.


    The old boy didn''t care about anything. He drove all the way to the entrance of the hall, and ran into the entrance of the hall.


    "Brother Wang, come on, come out, something''s wrong!"


    Liao is not a practitioner after all. After shouting, he just sits on the chair beside him, gasping heavily.


    At this time, the gate of Huaxia street had been closed, and all the people in the street ran back to the house. Only a group of people were moving around, and the scene became very tense.


    Wang Yang and Foye came out of the room, one by one puzzled and looking at Liao.


    Liu Quansheng asked suspiciously: "eh? Boss Liao, how did you come to be like this? "


    As soon as Liao waved his hand, he was out of breath and said something about the situation. Then he angrily scolded: "crazy, crazy, those guys even dare to move me. If I don''t make them go to hell this time, I don''t have to eat here!"

 Chapter 2606

    Liao boss was attacked, this thing for a gang is absolutely the scene of collapse.


    On that day, Yitang gang was active in more than a dozen entrances of Da Han kingdom. Although all the people with Liao were dead, the store was monitored.


    With Liao''s ability, he soon got the monitoring.


    From the monitoring point of view, only four people are involved, and the situation of these four people is very strange.


    From the monitoring, we can see that Liao''s men also fired, but the other side was not affected at all.


    All the people under Liao''s hands are looking for the four men who are going to fight. That night, a man came to Da Han kingdom to negotiate with Liao on behalf of a force.


    This means that I hope boss Liao doesn''t do too much, and don''t make trouble for them. Hello, everyone. This is the last word.


    This time, Liao is not polite. He says that someone is trying to kill him, but he is not looking for other people''s trouble.


    And this person didn''t say anything more in the end. He just told boss Liao to be careful and left in a hurry.


    All day and all night, there was no one in Huaxia street. All the shops were closed and no one dared to come out.


    Boss Liao is sitting in the conference room with his teeth clenched. Wang Yang and others are also there.


    In fact, Wang Yang and others are waiting for news, but they know something about it.


    Buddha said to Liao: "I''ve finished watching the surveillance video. Those people are not human beings, they should be transformed people. Boss Liao, this time you have provoked a lot of influence. "


    "Well?"


    When Liao heard this, he really wanted to vomit blood.


    What do you mean he provoked a lot of influence? If the Buddha hadn''t calculated on him before, those people wouldn''t have attacked him directly.


    But it''s useless to say that now. On the contrary, it''s to offend Wang Yang. Liao''s boss can only be dumb and can''t say what it''s like to eat Coptis.


    He looked at the Buddha, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Yang. He said: "brother Wang Yang, can''t you just look at him like this? At least I took you in at the beginning, didn''t you... "


    Wang Yang waved his hand, pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, boss Liao. At the beginning, you took us in. Now we are all on the same boat. I can''t really watch it. Isn''t this waiting for news?"


    What else does Liao want to say, but situ qiule comes in.


    Situ qiule had a letter in his hand. He sent it to Wang Yang. His face was very ugly and he said, "someone sent it to you, it should be for you."


    Wang Yang took a look, the envelope did not write his name, but to the guests from China.


    The letter has been opened. I think situ qiule has read it.


    Wang Yang opened the letter with an address on it.


    The other party wants Wang Yang to go to this place. If Wang Yang can come back alive, they will hand in the moon.


    If Wang Yang died there, then nothing needs to be cared about.


    It''s the end of the war!


    Wang Yang noticed that at the bottom of the letter, there was a red dragon with simple strokes.


    Ha ha, Zhetian club, Mo Wudi, they did it!


    Wang Yang''s teeth are itching with hatred. He doesn''t know what the other party is going to do, but if he doesn''t go, I''m afraid Yueyue will really die.


    Even if Wang Yang is not sure what the people of Zhetian society will do, Mo Wudi''s method is too clear.


    In Mo Wudi''s eyes, people are not human at all. Even if that guy killed Yueyue, it''s possible.


    "Boss, you can''t go, they..."


    Buddha wanted to say something, but he took a look at them.


    Liao is also a smart man, immediately hit a ha ha, with a few people left.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory. The Buddha lowered his voice and said, "boss, you really can''t go this time. Even if you are killed this month, Mo Wudi is there. He knows your identity and will try his best to keep you here."


    Wang Yang shook his head and was about to say something when his other cell phone rang.


    This mobile phone was contacted by Huaxia, and Wang Yang answered the phone immediately.


    Liang Zi called. Something happened to Huaxia.


    At present, Wang Yang can only pass, otherwise, moonlight will hand over some scientific research technology. This consequence can not be measured by a person''s life or death, even Wang Yang is no exception.


    If those things really fall into the hands of Zhetian society, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This time, the people of the meeting also used Yang''s stratagem to fight with Wang Yang. They didn''t play any conspiracy at all.


    And Wang Yang, like the people in those bars, was forced to a desperate situation.Buddha''s eyes were red, and he said angrily, "what''s the matter? This must have been done by Mo Wudi, Ma De, who knew I should have brought Gu Tianquan over! "


    In the face of such things, Wang Yang also has no choice, because he is also very clear that if he does not go this time, it will force people to another place.


    It''s just that Wang Yang can''t just go there. Who knows what kind of things those guys will do?


    "What, you need a lot of explosives to go directly to that place. Should you really do this? I''m not saying that. I''m worried that something might happen to you. "


    Liao boss is also very hesitant to look at Wang Yang said, he can get those contraband what, but he also does not want to give himself too much trouble.


    After all, this kind of trouble is conceivable.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said: "this time, I have nothing to do, but you don''t cut corners for me. What I need is something that can blow up those guys and a time bomb. It''s very necessary. Do you know what I mean?"


    Liao understood that he had been in contact with many such things, but what did the guy in front of him want to do?


    Do you really want to fight those guys?


    When you think about it, it''s understandable.


    If we get so many things out, we can have some initiative in the back, right?


    Since Wang Yang has already asked for this, he also quickly raised things for Wang Yang.


    A modified car was also brought here, and some explosives were also brought to the car.


    It can be said that this time things are also very terrible.


    If anyone collides with this car, it''s 100% doomed.


    It is also impossible to change this matter.


    I just hope Wang Yang can come back safely.

 Chapter 2607

    In the afternoon, such a thing was the first time for Wang Yang.


    At least, it''s the first time he''s had any choice.


    Even if the Buddha and others were fiercely opposed, Wang Yang still chose to go and see the situation.


    Liao''s side is very interesting. He gave Wang Yang a car directly. After Wang Yang got on the car, he found that there were two big boxes on the back seat of the car.


    When he opened it, his face turned green.


    These two boxes are all weapons, including a heavy weapon.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but have a cramp in the corner of his mouth. He picked a few from the inside and asked people to take the rest.


    To deal with those people, these things are enough. If he takes too much, Wang Yang''s heart will burst.


    But Liao refused, saying that he had specially prepared all these things, and that when some of his people arrived, the car would never be intercepted or checked, otherwise it would be hard for him.


    In this regard, Wang Yang still insisted on refusing.


    No matter how many things he carries, what he can carry is fixed. Can''t he carry these two big boxes everywhere?


    Soon after, Wang Yang arrived at the designated place as scheduled.


    It has to be said that the place chosen by the other party is very clever. It is in a factory.


    And this factory may have something to do with Zhetian. There was no outsider in the factory. When Wang Yang drove into the factory, there were five men standing in the yard. Besides, there was no one around.


    The five men were not armed, which surprised Wang Yang.


    He even began to wonder, are these five people really sent by Mo Wudi?


    You know, Mo Wudi was maimed by Wang Yang. Since he is mo Wudi, he should know how terrible Wang Yang''s melee strength is, not to mention five people. If the time is right, even fifty people can''t help Wang Yang.


    He stopped the car and looked at it carefully. The five men''s hands were empty. They really had no weapons.


    Wang Yang stepped out of the car, but instead of walking past, he stood near the car and looked at the five people.


    One of them is also looking at Wang Yang, and then stretched out his hand to Wang Yang hook fingers, which means you can start.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These guys are absolutely out of their mind. Melee, do you really think he is a decoration?


    But after all, there are five people on the other side. Wang Yang doesn''t dare to trust him. He is still thinking about which one to start with first.


    Who knows, those five people unexpectedly rushed to Wang Yang together.


    "Mad, do you still want face?"


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, but his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Five people''s speed is very fast, almost three seconds will be surrounded by Wang Yang.


    One of them directly attacked Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang backhand to intercept the opponent''s fist, this fist is blocked with his arm, just so, Wang Yang''s arm is a numb feeling.


    He stepped back quickly and looked at the man with a strange look.


    Wang Yang was not polite. He took out the dagger directly from his waist, holding the dagger in one hand and still fighting with the five men.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this is a bloody battle.


    Wang Yang didn''t use much strength to hang the arms of several people.


    However, these people only shed a small amount of blood.


    When Wang Yang''s dagger passed their arms, he heard a harsh sound. It was the sound of the dagger on the metal.


    When he looked closely, he found that there was something wrong with those guys with colorful arms.


    Under their skin, there is metal!


    Mad!


    Transform people!


    In Wang Yang''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses pass by. There are remoulding people in this meeting, and it seems that they have been studying remoulding people all the time. Wang Yang knows this.


    But he didn''t expect to meet these guys here again!


    The fighting capacity of these five people can not be measured by ordinary people.


    After a bloody battle, these five people are not tired at all. On the contrary, they are faster and faster. After all, Wang Yang is a living person. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t ignore the law of nature.


    Muscle and nerve fatigue soon showed up, Wang Yang''s figure is a little slower, but fortunately, it can still withstand the crazy attack of these guys.


    During the close combat, Wang Yang noticed that the eyes of two of them were always looking at him, and the eyes were strange, more like artificial eyes.


    Wang Yang does not understand what is the situation, simply deliberately sold a flaw, looking for an opportunity to pick out one of the eyes.


    A person''s eyes were gouged out, round eyes were Wang Yang grasp in the hand, and this eye behind there is a very thin silk thread.Wang Yang suddenly broke the silk thread, and then the whole person stepped back a few steps.


    This is not a human eye at all, but a kind of artificial eye with a micro camera inside.


    Wang Yang took a cold breath, threw the bead on the ground and crushed it.


    He finally knows why the other party wants him to come. This is not to kill him at all, or before killing him, they want to observe Wang Yang''s fighting style.


    Mo Wudi, that bastard, wants to use these guys to analyze Wang Yang''s battle data, or this is the meaning of Zhetian club.


    Wang Yang realized that he was a mouse of others.


    Wang Yang is also moved really angry, a take out don''t again on the back of the waist of the pistol, instantly the other two people''s eyes to blow.


    The bullet was stuck in each other''s eyes, and sparks came out from time to time, and the two men''s eyes were burning.


    However, they didn''t seem to feel it. They didn''t even frown.


    Five people are still not lethal attack Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang changed his way. He attracted five people to the car. In the car, he made a simple bomb. Although it could not be detonated directly, he used a pistol to shoot explosives. It was not difficult.


    Wang Yang saw the chance. When the five men came up again, they detonated the explosive in an instant.


    With a loud bang, even if Wang Yang had run far away, he was still swept into the air by the waves.


    He fell to the ground heavily. At the moment of landing, Wang Yang felt that one of his arms had been broken, and several ribs on one side had been broken. The pain between breathing almost made him faint.


    Wang Yang coughed twice and got up to see the direction of the explosion.


    Two men fell to the ground, their lower body had been blown up, leaving only half of them, while the other three men got up from the ground and didn''t seem to be affected much.


    Wang Yang''s blood spurted on the ground, which was born alive.

 Chapter 2608

    Wang Yang wants to capture Mo Wudi, but he knows in his heart that Mo Wudi was maimed last time, so he won''t show up anyway.


    Now, Wang Yang has already taken off his strength. The wound on his body affects his nerves. Even if he is given a chance, he can only kill two people, but now there are still three.


    Three people went to Wang Yang, Wang Yang holding a dagger, intend to kill two people.


    Who knows, one of them is open to speak, the voice is invincible.


    "Long time no see, old friend, you are still so good."


    The other two stood still, as if they had received some instructions.


    Wang Yang spat and spat out the blood left in his mouth. Then he sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me, you can give it to me if you have the ability."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The man laughed wildly for a while, but Wang Yang saw that the voice was mo Wudi, but this man was definitely not Mo Wudi.


    The man laughed for a while, then gave Wang Yang a very ugly smile, and then said: "no, no, no, even if you have become like this, I don''t have the courage to face you, because I know that even if you are dead, you can kill me. My poisonous insects don''t work for you. Otherwise, I really want to send you on the road myself. "


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, the heart said Mo Wudi this son of a bitch is really self-knowledge ah.


    "If you want to kill or cut, please be happy."


    The man shook his head and continued with a sneer: "if I mean it, I want to kill you, but the people above me don''t want you to die like this. You are a good raw material for them. "


    Wang Yang can''t help but frown. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Mo Wudi continued: "I have seen your data. Although five reformers are against you, your explosive power is still higher. If a guy like you becomes a reformer and is controlled by us, the result can be imagined. I''m very interested, Red Dragon King. I don''t think you''ll be one of us for long. I''ll plead for you to keep your consciousness. What do you think? "


    "Go away!"


    Wang Yang angrily scolded. He deliberately angered Mo Wudi and wanted to die here, because if it really fell on the hands of zhetianhui, he knew very well what the result would be.


    Mo Wudi said with a smile, "don''t be so angry. In fact, I think your body is really good. With the refining of dragon''s blood and Gu Tianquan''s care for you, you can become the most excellent reformer. How about that?"


    Wang Yang sneered, but he was silent.


    The other two men are already in action, they will drag Wang Yang from the ground.


    In this instant, Wang Yang bumped his head, knocked a man to the ground, and stabbed another man''s heart with his backhand.


    Wang Yang''s body is on another man''s body, his mouth bite the man''s neck, instantly the man''s carotid artery to bite.


    The blood gushed out, and Wang Yang almost became a bloody man. The fishy smell in his mouth made him feel nauseous.


    Mo Wudi''s voice came again, tut Tut''s praise said: "yes, it''s really good. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. You know I won''t kill you. I''ll kill two more people before that. It''s a pity that these things are to transform people. We need as many as we want. "


    The bloody Wang Yang didn''t look at the guy who was still twitching. Instead, he turned his head and glared at the rest of the remoulder and said sarcastically, "do you really think I don''t know? If these reformers can mass produce, will you be where you are today? As you said, there are few people in the world who can bear the power to transform people. If you want to make such fighting machines, there won''t be too many of them. "


    Mo Wudi laughed and said directly: "sure enough, you''ve noticed that we''ve been interested in you since you were sent out, but I didn''t expect that you could live to this day."


    Wang Yang heard the speech is also pulled the corner of the mouth, even if he is now this kind of situation, but some things are still unable to change.


    Along the way, many things can take Wang Yang''s life, but every time Wang Yang has help, and there are more and more capable people around him.


    Plus the huge power behind the Buddha, Zhetian will want to kill Wang Yang to pay such a high price.


    I think I have lost so much. If I don''t take him back, I''m afraid that those who cover the sky will not be able to swallow this bad breath.


    Up to now, Wang Yang has fully understood.


    What kidnapping incident is just a trap. This incident is basically designed by Mo Wudi. After all, this boy knows Wang Yang very well.


    Since they entered the cold country, they have been in the sight of Mo Wudi.Mo Wudi''s goal is to capture Wang Yang, while the Zhetian club can eradicate the Red Dragon King. If you are lucky, you can also get a very powerful fighting machine.


    This time in the great cold Kingdom, it was specially designed for Wang Yang.


    At the thought of these, Wang Yang was a little ashamed.


    It was his carelessness. He never thought that the people of Zhetian club would take him as the primary goal.


    Once something happens to him, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for the Liu family and the Buddha.


    Wang Yang put the dagger on his neck with his backhand, and then he laughed at the remoulder. The meaning is very clear.


    Even if he is dead, he will die in his own hands, and it is impossible to make a powerful fighting machine for Zhetian.


    Sure enough, the face of the reformer changed, and Mo Wudi''s voice came out again: "Wang Yang, don''t move! Mad, you can''t just die! "


    Wang Yang smile, but his hand is increased strength, ridicule way: "draw water with bamboo basket, empty, Lao Tzu is dead, also won''t give you a chance!"


    "No!"


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and exerted himself on his hands.


    There is still some distance between the two, Mo Wudi is absolutely too late.


    Who knows, at this time, a roar came.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, suddenly opened his eyes, in front of the dust, a motorcycle towards them.


    Even the reformer didn''t respond, because this place has been cleared, there are no people around, and Wang Yang came alone, which is very certain.


    Where did this man come from.


    Wang Yang was dragged up by the man and sat down behind the motorcycle. The motorcycle drifted beautifully, bypassed the reformer and rushed out to the gate of the factory.


    Half of Wang Yang''s body was numb, but he could feel that he didn''t know him.


    Liu Quansheng''s driving is a suicide mode, and Liu Fengyuan is not of such shape. As for Buddha, although he can drive, he can''t have such ability.


    Is this man under boss Liao?


    "Sit tight, if you fall to death like this, it''s a big joke!"


    There was a very hoarse voice inside the helmet. Wang Yang grabbed the man''s clothes to show that he could still support.

 Chapter 2609

    This person, Wang Yang absolutely does not know!


    The motorcycle ran out of the gate of the factory smoothly, but the man said again: "they still have ambush people. You must hold on to me. We can''t fight hard. We can only see our luck."


    Wang Yang said.


    But he couldn''t guarantee that he would be awake all the time, so he just took off his coat and tied himself to this man to ensure that he wouldn''t fall down.


    The motorcycles didn''t go far, and a group of people just showed up.


    They want to stop the motorcycle, and this man is very strong.


    Shortly after rushing out of the gate of the factory, he threw a black cloak to Wang Yang and asked him to put it on him.


    Subsequently, the man with Wang yangleng is driving a motorcycle in a hail of bullets rushed out.


    Many bullets hit Wang Yang''s body. Wang Yang''s body aches, but the bullets are isolated.


    Wang Yang discovered that the man was wearing a black dress, which seemed to be integrated. He was wearing a coat outside, which had several bullet holes on it.


    However, the black clothes can resist bullets.


    This makes Wang Yang feel very familiar. How can the clothes be very similar to those of the red dragon special team?


    Is this man sent by the old fox?


    Do you have any other plans, old fox?


    Men riding motorcycles, the same way hard through the three ambush circle, this is to escape with Wang Yang.


    In an underground parking lot, he lost the motorcycle, drove a luxury car and left with Wang Yang. It was only when he arrived at a private clinic that he stopped.


    The luxury car was driven away by another one.


    The man sent Wang Yang to the clinic. All the wounds on his body were treated, and his ribs were simply fixed.


    Rao is Wang Yang''s constitution has been different from ordinary people, but these treatments are still necessary.


    Wang Yang is lying on the hospital bed. He has no strength at all. What he has experienced before is like having a nightmare.


    Until evening, a man came in.


    "Is he still alive?" he asked Wang Yang


    That special Wang Yang''s life-saving benefactor is telling Wang Yang that he is Wang Yang''s life-saving benefactor.


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes, although his face was still pale, but his spirit also recovered.


    All the things on him were taken away, only one set of hospital uniform.


    Wang Yang looked at the man nodded, just want to express gratitude.


    But the man pulled a chair to sit down and glared at Wang Yang and said, "don''t think I''m trying to save you. I just don''t want you to die in other people''s hands, but it''s too cheap for you to die like this. Here, I will let you know what a long process death is


    Wang Yang a listen to this words to silly eyes, subconsciously asked: "what do you say? What kind of blood debt


    With a cold smile, the man took out a picture from his arms and asked Wang Yang, "do you know him?"


    is as like as two peas in the picture. One of the two young men is just like the man before him, but he is even younger. Two men are wearing student uniform.


    Another man''s face shocked Wang Yang. He almost blurted out: "Sato!"


    The man frowned and sneered: "good, I thought you would not admit it, since you admit it."


    Wang Yang is confused, but some words must be made clear. No matter how ugly the man''s face is, he immediately said: "wait a minute, Sato''s death has something to do with me, but I definitely didn''t kill him. And I''ve killed the person who killed Sato. If you don''t believe me, you can find it in my way. A lot of information still exists. "


    The man looked at Wang Yang, but asked: "are you really the Red Dragon King of China?"


    Wang Yang suddenly some speechless, it seems that this man should know a lot of things, but this question Wang Yang did not answer.


    No matter how the other party guesses, it is impossible for Wang Yang to personally admit his identity.


    Although this man speaks Chinese, his accent is very stiff, and it doesn''t look like the accent of the people of Dahan.


    In addition to Sato''s affairs, Wang Yang thinks that this boy should be from the island!


    The man looked at Wang Yang, did not start, but let Wang Yang say those things.


    Wang Yang simply said, the man also left, want to also go to investigate.


    At about ten o''clock in the night, the man came back and went to the hospital bed.


    Wang Yang helplessly said: "now you believe me?"


    The man nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "I believe it. Of course I believe it."


    Before Wang Yang said anything, the man suddenly hit Wang Yang''s nose.Wang Yang almost fainted, and the voice from the bridge of his nose told him that he must have been interrupted.


    Wang Yang covered his nose and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? I said, "I didn''t kill Sato!"


    "But he died because of you! Without you, my elder martial brother would not have made such a choice and would not have been killed! "


    Wang Yang, who was still very angry, was silent immediately after hearing these words.


    Yes, it is.


    Although Sato was not killed by Wang Yang, Wang Yang has an unshirkable responsibility in this matter.


    Hearing the man''s words, Wang Yang also understood his identity.


    He heard Sato talk about this younger martial brother. This guy likes racing as much as Sato, but he didn''t leave when Sato left. Instead, he chose to stay in the island country. But how can he be here now? Is he chasing Wang Yang?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Wang Yang came here after a round trip. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t follow him.


    When the man finished, he just sat on the chair, and then he began to cry.


    "In order to realize my elder martial brother''s dream, I don''t hesitate to give up my dream. I stay to do things for others. It''s one year away. I can leave after one year''s work, but I have no chance to race with my elder martial brother any more. I don''t have this chance! "


    From men''s intermittent crying, Wang Yang also learned a lot.


    It turns out that Sato''s younger brother is not staying in any club, but is trained to be a professional killer for the benefit of the club.


    If he doesn''t, the club won''t let Sato go.


    It can be said that the boy really sold himself for his elder martial brother''s dream.

 Chapter 2610

    About half an hour later, the man calmed down.


    Wang Yang also talked with him, and then he knew the man''s identity.


    Wang Yang felt familiar from the first time he saw him. Now when he heard the man say his name, he immediately knew who he was.


    Maybe this man is not brilliant in the cold country, but he is very famous in the island country.


    The killer is nameless. His code name is nameless.


    However, no one knows his real name, and Wang Yang did not ask him if he refused to speak.


    The name is just a symbol. Even if you don''t say the name, it doesn''t affect anything.


    Wang Yang and nameless talk for a while, two people on the hand of some intelligence, soon found a strange place.


    Wang Yang thinks that the person who killed Sato at the beginning is another killer, and the unknown side knows more about it.


    The killer was also instigated by others, and the real behind the scenes leader is actually the boss behind the nameless.


    Coincidentally, the nameless boss has some relationship with Zhetian of the island. Since Zhetian is finished, nameless can get away.


    He went to find his elder martial brother. Then he knew that Sato was dead, and then he followed up all the way.


    Wang Yang is very puzzled, asked each other how to find him.


    Nameless shrugged and said helplessly: "although I''m not a member of the society, I have some connections with them, and I know that you are a person. I was one of the killers in a siege mission in the island country before. "


    Originally, Zhetian would have sent out some people to monitor Wang Yang, and one of them was the nameless one.


    Nameless didn''t know that Wang Yang and Sato knew each other, or that Sato was dead.


    But after that, it was not difficult for him to find Wang Yang''s whereabouts.


    Nameless said bitterly: "although the Zhetian meeting in the island country is over, I can still find some traces. I know that something has happened in the cold country. It should be Zhetian meeting. Only they have such manpower and financial resources. You are the only one who can be their target. "


    Wang Yang nodded. He didn''t doubt the explanation of anonymity, because in terms of anonymity''s personal ability, he could do it.


    As for Sato''s being killed at the beginning, the real behind the scenes is actually the zatian Club of the island, but the hatred has been reported.


    All those guys at the meeting were sent to heaven by bombs.


    It can be said that there is no deep hatred between nameless and Wang Yang.


    However, at this time, nameless took a deep look at Wang Yang, and then said: "I can get the news because another person informed me that he was inconvenient to come forward and needed me to rescue you."


    "Another man?"


    Wang Yang immediately silly eyes, heart said how can there be another person?


    Nameless but with a kind of your self-conscious eyes, then left the ward.


    As soon as the nameless boy left, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    A tall man came in with a scar on his face. Even after many years, the scar still looks shocking.


    But even if there are scars on his face, it doesn''t affect anything at all. The man still looks very handsome.


    Wang Yang looked at the man and his mind was buzzing.


    No wonder the clothes on nameless''s body looked so familiar before. They were used by the military in cold country.


    Even if it can''t be compared with the battle suit of the red dragon special team, it''s also a very high-end battle suit.


    This man''s name is Pu Zhun, the elder martial brother of Li bingchang, the car God of Dahan Kingdom, who died with Wang Yang before his death.


    Wang Yang also had a war with this Pu Zhun. At that time, Pu Zhun almost died in Wang Yang''s hands.


    They are enemies.


    It''s no wonder that the person who provided the information was inconvenient to come forward, because the position of Pu Zhun in the great cold kingdom was equivalent to Wang Yang, the Red Dragon King of China, but his skill and Wang Yang were not the same level at all.


    Wang Yang looks at PU Zhun curiously. He knows that if Pu Zhun wants to kill him, he can do it long ago. There''s no need to buy nameless deliberately, and then let nameless work hard to save him.


    Park Zhun sat down calmly, fiddled with an apple on the table, and said directly, "meet again, you are still so calm."


    Wang Yang said, "if you have anything, just say it directly. I don''t think you just happened to save me, or you just did it with conscience."


    Park Zhun sniffed a smile, compared with the previous frivolity, this boy seems to have precipitated a lot, the kind of temperament and before are different.


    This is something that will settle down only after living and dying.Wang Yang looked at PU Zhun, who chewed an apple and said leisurely: "in fact, I don''t want to save you. I wish you were killed by them. It''s a pity that you can''t die in the cold country, let alone in the hands of Zhetian club."


    "When did you know the existence of Zhetian society?" Wang Yang asked with a frown.


    Pu Zhun continued: "I knew two years ago that our great cold country is not as big as your Huaxia country. It''s not difficult to find the existence of Zhetian club as long as you try hard. Apart from this, we are united front. Red Dragon King, how about our cooperation, together to eradicate Zhetian


    In fact, Pu Zhun''s position is very simple. Private enmity is private enmity. The existence of Zhetian club has threatened the local security. Even if Pu Zhun wants to tear Wang Yang to pieces, he still needs Wang Yang''s help at this time.


    It''s not only because of Wang Yang''s strong personal ability, but mainly because Wang Yang has been dealing with Zhetian club for too many times, and every time it ends with his victory.


    It''s exactly what Pu Zhun likes. It''s OK for Wang Yang to conceal other people''s things, but it''s not surprising that he knows something about his status.


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, but asked: "together, but what can I get?"


    "Ha ha, you really don''t suffer. If that month is still alive, you and your people can take her back to China. I promise that no one will embarrass you. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help frowning and asked, "will you let me go?"


    Park Zhun took a bite of the apple, his eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Of course not, this account still needs to be calculated!"


    Having said that, park Jung directly lost the apple, the whole person rushed up, Wang Yang to press on the bed, regardless of 3721 is a fist greeting down.


    Wang Yang is not a vegetarian either. They wrestle with each other. Half an hour later, Pu Zhun sits on the ground with his face black and blue, while Wang Yang is sweating on his forehead with his ribs covered.


    Park Zhun spat and said: "this is my revenge, and then we cooperate."

 Chapter 2611

    Wang Yang and Pu Zhun had a fight. However, after all, Pu Zhun suffered a lot. Wang Yang naturally didn''t feel very well either. Although they didn''t get beaten as pigs, after their tussle, Pu Zhun tried to vent his anger, while Wang Yang resisted and fought back several times, and his wounds were all split.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang was able to complete the re dressing and dressing.


    Park Zhun was still sitting on the chair beside him, looking at Wang Yang and asking, "how many days do you need to recover?"


    "Two days..."


    "I mean recovery, at least don''t delay."


    Wang Yang glared at PU Zhun and said: "three days."


    Park Zhun laughs and still doesn''t seem to believe it. After all, this rib is broken. Can it recover in three days?


    Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to anything, but told him to have something to say and fart.


    Seeing that the boy is confident, he must have a plan.


    Park Jung is no longer talking nonsense, but directly said the plan.


    It turned out that park Jung also knew something about the society, so naturally he knew the existence of those who transformed people.


    In addition to what Wang Yang knew, it took Pu Zhun half a year to figure out the general situation of the meeting.


    In fact, the way he used was very simple, that is, he grasped the handle of Zhetian society and got a lot of information from him.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help asking: "are you sure that all the information you get is true?"


    Park Zhun nodded and said confidently: "Red Dragon King, don''t underestimate me. I have no way to deal with you, but they are not my opponents to deal with those scum."


    Wang Yang thought it was the same. After all, this man is Pu Zhun.


    According to the information obtained by Pu Zhun, the headquarters of Zhetian society in the great cold country is a very special existence. It took them many years to turn a street and a small residential area nearby into their own.


    On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business. On the surface, it''s business.


    But their most important research is to transform people, or they are keen on the direction of fighting machines.


    "50% of the income of Zhetian club is on this, and the top and bottom are the expenses of their activities and some other projects. In addition, the monthly income of the people under their hands is also very high."


    Wang Yang is not concerned about these, but asked: "do you know how many people Zhetian will be here?"


    Park Jung Leng for a moment, then thoughtfully recalled: "five companies, but the people in the company do not know the existence of Zhetian club, even the presidents of these five companies are puppets. There is only one person in each company. They are the biggest investor, but they are not the president. They will not appear on the surface, but they are the people who control everything on the surface. "


    Wang Yang looked at PU Zhun helplessly and then said, "I''m asking how many people there will be in Zhetian. I don''t know how many puppets there are. Do you want to go to these five companies to kill these puppets?"


    Park Jung shrugged his shoulders and said with ease: "there are not many. Apart from some killers and gold medal hitters, there are only some senior leaders in charge of Zhetian club, plus some scientific researchers. If you count all these people, it won''t be more than 300. "


    What''s the troughs?


    Wang Yang suddenly stares round his eyes, but soon he feels that something is wrong. If it''s really only about 300 people, will park be so embarrassed?


    With Park Jung''s identity and ability, it''s not easy for him to let these 300 people die overnight?


    Sure enough, Pu Zhun said with a bitter smile: "but they have money. The real members of the society are only about 300 people. However, the society employs a lot of mercenaries, and even employs a whole mercenary regiment to work for them. I''ve been staring at them for a few years, and I haven''t caught a second insider except the unfortunate one. "


    Wang Yang took a cool breath. It''s easy to say anything else. The mercenary regiment is not joking.


    The number of a mercenary regiment is at least 40 or 50, and each of them is elite.


    These people dare not die too much in China. After all, there are many rules that they can''t make too much publicity. But in the cold country, this is another concept.


    No wonder Park Jung didn''t do it directly, but he has been waiting with patience.


    At this time, park Zhun said with a bitter smile: "the person who provided me with information was actually a scientific researcher in the Zhetian society. He was forced. I was lucky to find his existence. As a matter of fact, it''s OK to say that what really concerns me is that there are 25 reformers in the society. "


    "Twenty five more?"


    Park Zhun nodded, indicating that the news was still his data five months ago. In the past five months, the researcher had no chance to send information to him.Moreover, this does not include those guys who were killed by Wang Yang.


    No one knows if there will be any new reformers in Zhetian in the next five months.


    Wang Yang thought about the situation of transforming people, so he said: "I met transforming people before, but at that time they still had their own consciousness, but this time I saw, they didn''t seem to have their own consciousness."


    "It''s conscious, but they have an instruction chip. Well, they are like flesh and blood robots. If they dare to disobey the orders of the people behind, they will explode. "


    Wang Yang can''t help but scold when he hears the words. These guys are as vicious as ever. It''s not as good as having no independent consciousness. It''s totally inhumane.


    Park Zhun took out his cigarette and lit it. No matter what happened to Wang Yang, he took a puff and said quietly, "this is the basic situation. The first step I want to do is to put out these reformers."


    Wang Yang looks at PU Zhun with a kind of fool''s eyes, and his heart says, isn''t this bullshit?


    This time, it''s not to deal with him. Will Zhetian create five reformers?


    How can people show such an important thing?


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang glared at PU Zhun and gritted his teeth and said, "madder, how can you save me so easily? Together you want me to do bait for you


    Park Zhun gave a ring finger leisurely and looked at Wang Yang like a white mouse. He said with a smile: "don''t be so angry, except for you red dragon king, who can be the bait? Even if I take the initiative to do this bait, will people take care of me? "


    Wang Yang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether Pu Zhun is praising him or damaging him?


    But it''s true.


    For Wang Yang himself, he felt that he would be led by the nose when he was covered.


    That''s a good saying. The onlookers can see clearly.


    For an outsider like Pu Zhun, he feels that Wang Yang and his gang have been leading Zhetian club by the nose all the time.


    Park Zhun stabbed himself on the chair, puffed out a cigarette ring, and said with a smile: "in fact, sometimes I admire you very much. You are thrown out like this. In the United States, Mexico and even the island countries, you have done a lot of things. As long as it''s where you''ve been, the underground forces have basically shuffled the cards for you. "


    After hearing Pu Zhun''s words, Wang Yang''s face was not very good-looking. Originally, he had a pale face, even more bloodless.


    It''s understandable that park Jung knows something, but judging from his current performance, it seems that what he knows is too detailed, right?


    Park Zhun seemed to see Wang Yang''s doubts. He continued with a smile: "what should I say? This time I really need your help, and it''s a matter of killing. I don''t like to owe anyone anything, especially yours. Red Dragon King, do you really think that you''ve made a lot of twists and turns in these tasks, and there''s nothing fishy about it? "


    Wang Yang Leng asked: "what do you want to say?"


    It is confirmed that Wang Yang carries out many tasks every year, but none of them is as difficult as the last few.


    Originally, it was all small things. As a result, after Wang Yang arrived, it was an earth shaking change immediately, which Wang Yang had already noticed.


    But Wang Yang trusted the old fox very much. If the old fox had any problems, Wang Yang could not live to now.


    Wang Yang seldom doubts his own people. With more things done here, he doesn''t like to doubt the people around him any more. Without the trust of the mad dog, Wang Yang can''t live to this day.


    Park Zhun moved his neck for a while, and still muttered with a smile: "in fact, since you left China for the first time, some of us can know what''s going on there as long as there''s something going on there. Although not timely news, but also know that you have done some. There is a force that will regularly find out what they know, and only tell some people, and I said that some people, including me, in the great cold country, no more than five people know this thing. "


    How clever Wang Yang was, he understood the meaning of Pu Zhun almost instantly.


    Ma De, someone is reporting the situation of Wang Yang all the way, and the people who know these things must be Pu Zhun.


    In fact, only these people can really fight against Wang Yang.


    Madder, it would be strange if it had nothing to do with the meeting.


    Thinking, Wang Yang felt something was wrong again.


    If Zhetian would know so much news and deliberately let it out, Zhetian would not be destroyed by Wang Yang.


    This logic doesn''t make sense, unless Zhetian Hui has lost his mind and deliberately sacrificed several headquarters?


    At this time, Pu Zhun stopped laughing. He looked at Wang Yang with a serious look. Then he continued: "if I don''t need your help, I don''t want to tell you. But this time, I''m afraid that the news of our cooperation will be known, so your time is limited. In about half a month after the end of our affair, that force will release the news. You have half a month. I''ll help you find them and block the news. "Pu Zhun''s identity is special. He certainly doesn''t want to be known that he cooperates with the Red Dragon King.


    So he would tell the news, half because he didn''t want to owe Wang Yang, and half because he wanted to protect himself.


    Wang Yang nodded and asked Pu Zhun for a mobile phone.


    When Wang Yang called, Pu Zhun left with self-knowledge.


    Wang Yang made a phone call to the Buddha and told him about the situation of Pu Zhun. The Buddha was also very surprised when he knew about it, and said that he would ask xuesha to come here now, and he must find the person who released the news.


    Since the other side is able to release information, then there must be someone alive and influential around Wang Yang.


    It''s not difficult for Buddha to find people.


    What really made them feel uneasy was that they were too unlucky. Apart from the influence of Zhetian society, there was actually a mysterious force. Is this the rhythm of trying to attack Wang Yang?


    At the same time, in a certain area of the great cold country, two people are standing quietly somewhere, and their eyes are empty, completely without human thought.

 Chapter 2612

    Mo Wudi stands in front of this group of people, just like looking at some toys again. He looks at these people playfully.


    A man stands beside Mo Wudi, and his eyes are obviously different from those of other men. He is a normal person.


    The man wore a mask, it seems that he deliberately hid his face, but soon, he coughed for a while, and still coughed.


    Mo Wudi couldn''t help frowning. There was some disgust on his pale face. He knocked on the man''s back and something strange happened.


    The man then coughed and snorted. He took off his mask and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the blood, some small maroon worms wriggled and died in a few seconds.


    The man finally stopped coughing.


    The man bit his teeth and said to Mo Wudi in fear: "thank you, Mr. Mo, I''m..."


    Mo Wudi waved his hand and said coldly, "don''t flatter me. I don''t like this. What about the data I asked you to collect? "


    The man rushed to the car not far away, gave a laptop to Mo Wudi, and flattered that it was in it.


    Mo Wudi took the laptop, did not open to see, but carrying the computer is about to leave.


    Man looked at Mo invincible''s back, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Mo Wudi didn''t stop and said coldly as he walked: "act according to the plan. If you mess up for me, then ask your family to collect your body for you!"


    "Yes, I won''t screw it up." The man said in fear, and sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Mo Wudi left here in a car, left the man and the remoulders there, and ignored them directly.


    Not long after Mo Wudi left, the man took the remoulders to a direction, and that direction was towards the city.


    This open place instantly restored calm, leaving only a small abandoned house not far away.


    Under the moonlight, the small house is only the ruins, it looks very tragic.


    A shadow came out of the small house. He pulled a motorcycle out of the small house. The motorcycle was covered with some black cloth.


    The man opened the black cloth, standing beside the motorcycle, but did not move, but smoked a cigarette, a thoughtful look.


    It was not until a cigarette was finished that he got on the motorcycle and headed for Mo Wudi.


    At the same time, Mo Wudi was driving on a road, totally unaware that he had been targeted.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang and Pu Zhun met. They were ready and had a certain plan.


    Park Jung provided several addresses, all of which are related to Zhetian club.


    What Wang Yang wants to do is to send these places to heaven.


    During this period, park Jung Hui contacted some people and used the name of routine inspection. In addition to these places, some places nearby were also under routine inspection.


    During this period of time, the situation in the cold country was not stable. There was a group of thugs, and it was reasonable for them to carry out routine inspection.


    This time, however, the inspection was very strict because of Park Jung''s greeting.


    It can be said that this inspection has affected the other party''s business, and this is exactly what Pu Zhun and Wang Yang need.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to implicate the innocent, and Pu Zhun doesn''t want to. After all, this is a cold country.


    After cleaning for two days in a row, there are few customers in some business places.


    There is only one hidden person in charge of Zhetian club in each place, and the rest are just furnishings.


    At night, Wang Yang went into a club to relax. He went to a box for massage at random. After an hour passed and the massage technician left, Wang Yang did not act rashly, but stayed in the box all the time.


    There is no camera in the box, which is supposed to take care of the privacy of the guests. Of course, Wang Yang doesn''t know if there is one secretly.


    There is an independent bathroom in the box. Wang Yang gets up from the massage bed and walks into the bathroom lazily.


    You can''t see the situation inside the bathroom from the outside, and the bathroom is full of ceramic tiles. Don''t mention cameras, even pinhole cameras are hidden in this place.


    In order to be on the safe side, Wang Yang inspected it.


    That''s good. It''s an absolute blank.


    Wang Yang took out his mobile phone and began to send messages to the boy.


    What they use is not SMS, but the internal system of a small online game. With this, many things can be avoided.


    Wang Yang has said something about the current situation, and park''s criterion is to give an accurate message.


    At this moment, the person in charge hiding in the dark is in a private office on the top floor of the club.Wang Yang asked the other party if he knew the situation. However, Pu Zhun only gave some simple information. He only knew that it was not easy to get in, but he didn''t know the specific thing.


    During the routine inspection, the top floor was empty and empty, just the office and conference room.


    Naturally, it''s not the time for inspection, and it certainly won''t be the case at the top.


    Therefore, it is impossible for PU Zhun to provide more information.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Wang Yang knocked out a massage technician and put him in the bathroom. Then he changed into each other''s clothes and hid some of his things in the wooden box held by the technician. Then he went out again.


    With the identity of a technician, Wang Yang easily went to the top floor. Although there were people holding hands in the corridor of the top floor, it was like they didn''t see Wang Yang after they saw him.


    Wang Yang stood in the corridor, but he was at a loss. It seems that some technician would come up to massage someone, but he didn''t know where that person was


    Just at this time, a door opened and two young people came out. One of them was holding a cigarette and yelled at Wang Yang, "what are you doing? If you don''t hurry in, you''ll lose your salary every time. "


    Wang Yang didn''t know who the other party was, so he nodded quickly and went to the open room.


    This is a large private office with an area of at least 300 square meters, but there are not many things in it.


    In addition to an office area, there is only a small leisure area, which is actually a massage bed and a home theater.

 Chapter 2613

    1 ¡¤


    Wang Yang looks at the situation in the room. The furnishings in this office are a bit of leisure. It can be seen that the host here should be a person who can enjoy life very much.


    Wang Yang also looked at it and felt funny. Can such a pleasure seeking person really do those things?


    Or, how much does this guy have to do with Zhetian Hui?


    However, Wang Yang only came to inquire about the news tonight. If he could, it would be good. If he couldn''t, he would think of other ways.


    For example, take away the things in this room.


    Inside the room, a middle-aged man impatiently urged Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang bowed his head and answered. Although this massage is not professional, it was a little bit more bloody when he was on a mission in China before. Maybe it can be used to deal with such a guy.


    Wang Yang walked by with something. The middle-aged man consciously lay on the massage bed and motioned Wang Yang to give him a massage.


    This man is not wary of Wang Yang at all.


    This made Wang Yang feel helpless. The person he ran in to look for this time was the person in charge of Zhetian''s stay here. However, according to the situation of this man, it didn''t look like the only person in charge of Zhetian''s stay here.


    Wang Yang pressed the other side for a while. After confirming that there was no one around, he pinched the man''s neck and fainted.


    This guy didn''t even hum, so he was dizzy by Wang Yang.


    People are done, but how to take him away is still a problem.


    When Wang Yang hesitates, the door of the office is opened.


    Wang Yang hurriedly continued to massage this guy, and the yellow hair came in.


    Huang Mao yelled a few times. Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t respond, he planned to come and have a look at the situation.


    Wang Yang hardened his head and said in a hurry: "don''t shout. It''s not easy to fall asleep. You wake me up again. If the boss blames me, you will bear the responsibility?"


    Huang Mao was also shocked when he heard the speech, but he still stopped. It seemed that he was afraid to wake up the middle-aged man.


    Finally, Huang Mao glared at Wang Yang and whispered, "what''s fierce? You''re good to serve the boss. When the boss wakes up, please call me."


    "All right."


    Huang Mao ignored anything and left immediately.


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel relieved. In fact, it''s not that these people are careless. It''s mainly their territory.


    There are also several people who dare to run to their headquarters alone, so it''s reasonable that the yellow hair is unprepared.


    Wang Yang no matter what, while no one came, he quickly gave Liu Quansheng this old boy a call.


    Although the top floor of the club is very high, it is not difficult to get people out of the window.


    However, this requires Liu Quansheng and them to go to the top of the building, and then Wang Yang uses the rope to fix the person, and he also leaves from the top of the building.


    Wang Yang remembers that there are some water pipes on the side of the club. After going to the roof, he can go down from there.


    I just don''t know if anyone is holding the handle of the passage to the roof.


    At this time, Buddha answered the phone and said, "boss, just do as you want. I''ve finished checking this place. We have other ways to go up."


    Wang Yang didn''t ask any more questions. After all, he still believes in the Buddha. He seldom fails when he does things. At present, time is pressing, so he can''t ask any more questions.


    After such a discussion, Wang Yang opened the door of the office.


    There were only two young bodyguards in the corridor. Wang Yang coughed and said, "you go down. The boss asked you to call brother Huangmao."


    "Ah?"


    Two bodyguards face show suspicious color, one of them is very vigilant looking at Wang Yang, coldly said: "we will never leave here, boss, what about others?"


    Wang Yang pointed to the room behind him and didn''t say much.


    Naturally, the two bodyguards didn''t believe it. They immediately came over, pushed Wang Yang away and walked into the office.


    In the office, two bodyguards came to the boss. The boss was dizzy by Wang Yang, and now he can''t see anything.


    As everyone knows, Wang Yang''s real goal is not to let them go down, but to attract these two people.


    Wang Yang both hands at the same time, while the two people are still wondering what the situation is, is directly to the two guys to faint in the past.


    There was no guard in the corridor for the time being, and Wang Yang did not hesitate. He was about to carry the middle-aged man up and walk up the safe passage.He thought that there was a fierce fight. Who knew that there was no one to handle the place leading to the top floor.


    Wang Yang quickly took the man to the top of the building, just waiting on the top of the building.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, Liu Quansheng and Liu Quansheng came up less than a minute after he came up.


    "Boss, Buddha asked us to pick you up."


    Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan both looked at the middle-aged man excitedly. Even if they didn''t ask, they knew that this guy must be the main one.


    Wang Yang nodded. Liu''s father and son tied up the middle-aged man and went down the stairs.


    After all the dust settled, Wang Yang also left quickly.


    Ten minutes later, Huang Mao came to the office again. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two bodyguards falling on the ground, and their boss had disappeared.


    "Here? What''s the situation? Bad. Something''s wrong. Somebody''s here. The boss''s gone! "


    Huang Mao suddenly gave out a cry of fear, and this good living man disappeared under his eyes. If he was investigated above, Huang Mao would not be dead enough even if he had a hundred heads.


    Huang Mao wakes up the two bodyguards, and then he knows that they are dizzy by the masseuse.


    At this time, the little brother on this side of the club has searched the top floor and found the button on their boss''s clothes on the top floor.


    That''s how the man was taken away.


    Huang Mao''s face panicked. He took out his mobile phone and called the people of Zhetian meeting to tell the situation in the past.


    Mo Wudi''s voice came from the phone: "good, good, you are a group of rubbish, you can''t even see a person! Chase me


    Huang Mao has sent people to chase him. However, there is no trace of the fake masseuse in their old Dalian.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others are sitting in the car. Everyone is looking at the strapped middle-aged man with bad intentions.


    Middle aged men are also confused, looking at these people, it seems not clear what this situation is.

 Chapter 2614

    The middle-aged man looked at several people in the car at a loss, and his mood was also a little confused.


    Wang Yang and Foye are sitting next to the man, Liu Fengyuan is driving, and Liu Quansheng is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, constantly observing the surrounding environment. Face to face people follow up, but they haven''t noticed yet.


    Wang Yang got this man back, and although Wang Yang has a cooperative relationship with boss Liao now, Wang Yang still thinks that he should inquire about some things about the meeting first.


    Therefore, Wang Yang woke up the boy on the way.


    "Awake?" Wang Yang looked at the man with a smile and asked politely. He also had some thoughts.


    It seems that the middle-aged man has come back to his senses. He looks at Wang Yang, and seems to think of something. Then he asks in blunt Chinese: "is it you?"


    Wang Yang can''t help but be stunned. From the other party''s attitude, it''s obvious who he is.


    This guy should be a member of Zhetian society. If his level is low, it is impossible to know the existence of Wang Yang.


    Thinking, Wang Yang simply nodded, very generous to admit.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man shook his head and laughed bitterly. He muttered helplessly: "I underestimated you. I was always asked to be careful of you, but I never thought that you guys had the courage to come to my hometown."


    "That''s not the point. If you want to live, tell me what you know!" Buddha is very disdainful cold hum way, he also has no patience, because he is very clear, this matter must have an attitude.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say a word. He turned his head and looked out of the window over Wang Yang. His eyes were full of determination. He also had his own plan. This time, no matter what the situation was, he would not speak.


    Wang Yang felt that something was wrong with this guy.


    Unexpectedly, the man talked a breath, because he was tied, his hands were tied, and the only thing that could move now was his eyes.


    Men have been looking at Wang Yang, as if want to remember Wang Yang''s face.


    Wang Yang frowned, hissed and asked: "how, are you still a dead man?"


    The man shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s just that people like us have never lived. What''s the meaning of life and death? I''ve known since I took my seat that once I meet people like you, it''s a dead end for me. "


    "You..."


    Before Wang Yang''s words were finished, a stream of black blood came out of the man''s mouth.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but stare round his eyes. He couldn''t help it. This guy was just talking with his face as usual. The suicide came so suddenly.


    The man''s mouth kept making the sound of "Dad" and then he rolled his eyes and fell on the Buddha.


    Buddha put his backhand on the man''s neck, took a deep breath and said helplessly: "dead."


    Wang Yang''s heart is calm. This is not the first time that he has met such a thing. In the past, all he met were the minions of Zhetian club, who would play the game of suicide.


    I didn''t expect that even the management of the Zhetian society was sealed with poison. It''s not unreasonable that the Zhetian society can occupy the world for so many years.


    It can be imagined that this man must have something in the hands of Zhetian society or his family. Since he went to sit in this seat, he has been left as a hostage in the hands of Zhetian society.


    It''s basically impossible to get any information from the people of the society.


    At the beginning of the ant, should be regarded as a wonderful flower, after all, the ant guy does not seem to be covered, will give coercion and inducement.


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Liu Fengyuan is very depressed asked.


    I don''t blame him for being so depressed. Wang Yang took the risk to bring this guy out this time. He didn''t expect to end up like this.


    Wang Yang sighed and drove directly to the suburbs. He found a place to bury the man.


    Then, a group of people secretly answered the entrance of the Tang Gang.


    Liao looks at the crowd expectantly. Wang Yang shrugs his shoulders and talks about what happened before, saying that there is something to gain tonight, that is, Zhetian club has lost a high level.


    After listening to this, Liao looks at Wang Yang with appreciative eyes. After all, Wang Yang dares to run in alone. This situation is very strange.


    Wang Yang didn''t get much from them, but Liao got a piece of news.


    Someone killed that mysterious organization, that is, the people of the society.


    "What?"


    Wang Yang several people look at each other, all don''t know Liao eldest brother this is what meaning.


    Wang Yang even thought that it wasn''t park Jung who moved his hand, was it? But I didn''t hear Park Jung say that he has taken action recently. If Park Jung had taken action, he would surely tell Wang Yang that now so many forces are intertwined, even if it is to avoid hitting the wrong person, they have to tell each other.Boss Liao frowned and whispered: "the people who started it are more mysterious than the mysterious organization of Zhetian society. Zhetian society has a stronghold in the north, and there are two reformers in the stronghold. But just a few hours ago, the whole stronghold was blown up, and the two reformers were also dead. And this thing is still very sensational. Now all the forces here are shocked, but I don''t know who did it. I thought you did it, but I know you were still there at that time. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately patted his thigh and said happily, "Oh, boss Liao, who do you care? Anyway, this is also a help for us. One of the strongholds of Zhetian club has been lost, and there are two reformers. Maybe Mo Wudi has already vomited blood? "


    Boss Liao was stunned at first, and then said bitterly: "if only things were so simple. Now all the major forces are looking for this man. We don''t know what will be the mood of covering the sky. But for US forces, we must find this man. No one knows what this person is for. If such a guy suddenly attacks us one day, who can make it clear? In fact, I''m looking for him, but I''m going to take it for my own use. "


    Wang Yang felt that something was wrong when he heard this. There was no need for Liao to talk to them about such things, unless Liao wanted them to do something.


    Sure enough, Liao immediately said, "this is our territory. It''s very difficult for others to find someone, but it''s not difficult for me to find someone. I''ve found the place where this person lives, but it''s a big place. I need you to help me to have a look."


    It''s thunder.


    Wang Yang can''t help but sneer. Boss Liao is really not at a loss.

 Chapter 2615

    According to the meaning of boss Liao, they found the mysterious man''s foothold, but that place is really not suitable for them to check, and there are not many people available to boss Liao now.


    Wang Yang also agreed, not because he wanted to help the Liao eldest brother, but even Wang Yang was curious about the mysterious man.


    Who is it that can destroy a stronghold of Zhetian club, and make Mo Wudi? That boy has no way at all?


    People are discussing this matter. Situ qiule comes back with two younger brothers.


    This situ qiule''s happy look made everyone be in a daze.


    You know, it''s not peaceful for boss Liao these days. Situ qiule is also crying all day. Now he looks like he has won the first prize.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, has always been familiar with him. When he saw situ qiule''s virtue, he joked: "what''s the matter, deputy leader? You won the grand prize?"


    Unexpectedly, situ qiule waved his hand repeatedly, and then said, "it''s better than winning the grand prize."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    It turned out that just half an hour ago, there was another explosion here, and the explosion was not elsewhere. It was Wang Yang who went to the club not long ago.


    In other words, another stronghold under the meeting was bombed.


    "How many people were killed or injured?" Buddha asked in a hurry.


    Situ qiule Leng for a moment, looking at a little brother beside him.


    this man is Stuart''s left eye, and he saw the whole thing with his own eyes.


    The little brother recalled for a moment, then said: "I don''t know what happened. There was a fire before the explosion, and many people ran out. I heard that the clubhouse exploded after waiting for someone to run. It seems that it only injured a few people, but it didn''t kill people. But the clubhouse is finished. "


    Then, the little brother seemed to think of something, and added: "Oh, yes, but after the explosion, the people in the club called for help, saying that they still have a basement in the club, and there are many people buried alive in the basement."


    Buddha''s eyes lit up and sneered: "that is to say, this guy knows the details of the club, and the guests and staff on the surface are scared away by the fire. What he really killed is some people who will stay in the basement?"


    The little brother didn''t know what he meant, so he didn''t say a word.


    Situ qiule patted his thigh, gave the Buddha a thumbs up and said: "yes, if you say so, I will be more happy. These bastards have killed many of our brothers. This time, they have bad luck. I don''t know which immortal they have offended. It''s only two or three days. Several strongholds will be sent to heaven."


    Wang Yang was puzzled, so he asked: "how can you be sure that they are all the boundaries of the Zhetian society?"


    In this regard, situ qiule gave a mysterious smile, saying that the source of the news must be reliable, because the news had something to do with some people in the cold Kingdom, and it was not convenient for him to say it, but he could guarantee with his own head that the news was absolutely accurate.


    Wang Yang hissed, he called a ha ha, went out to make a phone call.


    But Wang Yang''s this telephone call is to call Pu Zhun, such situation Pu Zhun may not know.


    After answering the phone, Wang Yang asked some questions.


    Park Zhun said with some fear: "I''m upset when I mention this. Just yesterday, I just found a stronghold of Zhetian meeting and sent several brothers in to check the situation. As a result, as soon as they came out, they were directly bombed there."


    "Direct explosion? Has no one been driven out? " Wang Yang frowned because he was not sure that the explosions were all done by one person.


    After thinking about it, Pu Zhun said, "no, but no one came out of that stronghold, because all the people in it were from the society itself. This news was also found after we checked the body."


    Pu Zhun''s tone was very tired, and Wang Yang was not surprised.


    In recent days, Pu Zhun must have been dealing with a pile of corpses. The boy didn''t vomit blood. That''s not wrong.


    Wang Yang thought about it and asked again, "don''t you have any ideas here?"


    Park Zhun rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "what else do we need to think? At present, the Zhetian club is directly dug up from the dark. The black market is full of information about the Zhetian club, and the price is terrible. By the way, what you said is invincible. All his information has been blown up. At present, all the forces in the great cold country are looking for this meeting. "


    Zhetian club has been in the great cold country for so many years. Their style of work has always been very mysterious. I think they have offended many forces secretly.


    It''s just that the sky covering meeting was hidden too deep before, and many forces here didn''t find it.


    Now, with such a disturbance, naturally those forces are not willing to give up.Wang Yang did not continue to ask, but intended to see for himself what the situation was.


    He went back to the conference room and asked Liao to send someone to the black market to have a look at the situation.


    But situ qiule waved his hand again and again and said in a hurry, "don''t go to see it. I''ve brought the news back."


    There are a large number of information on the black market, which are of secondary importance. Among them, the most important ones are the things that Zhetian will do.


    Situ qiule said: "this time, it will be his own death to cover the sky. A few years ago, several of our elders were mysteriously killed. At that time, we didn''t know who did it, and many forces were in a group. One of the materials is about this. This is what Zhetian will do. It is what Zhetian will do on purpose, and then let the major forces fight, and they will watch the tiger fight from the mountain. "


    "Do those people really believe the news?" Wang Yang asked in surprise.


    Situ qiule shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "in fact, there is no evidence for these news. The people who released the news just gave a lot of time lines, and then connected them with some industries exposed by Zhetian society. The boss is not a fool. If you look at them, you will know everything. But judging from the reaction of these people, the news must be true. "


    Wang Yang and others looked at each other. Originally, they would be hiding in the dark, but now the situation suddenly reversed.


    Many forces on the side of the great cold kingdom are going to bring down the Zhetian society. Some of them have feuds with Zhetian society, and some of them are the trend of the times.


    After all, in this case, if anyone dares not to do so, he will be labeled as a subordinate of Zhetian society, and there will be no good end.


    Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. This time, the meeting was really a death.


    As soon as Liao patted the table, he said with great pride: "brother Wang Yang, this is already the case. I admire this hero very much. The things we discussed will not change, but you should try not to hurt him. I really respect this man from the bottom of my heart."


    Wang Yang laughs twice and scolds the old fox in his heart. Boss Liao wants to capture this man and take it for his own use. What admiration is there? It''s just some scene words.


    But Wang Yang didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he asked for the address and some things, and left with them.


    This time, Wang Yang, they swaggered out.


    Before the meeting, they used their strength to fight against Wang Yang, but the appearance of this mysterious man helped them out.


    In recent days, the society has been in a very bad situation. Some of the following forces have been destroyed by people from various societies, and the information on the black market is constantly popping up.


    Wang Yang also thinks it''s a bit interesting. That guy is making so much trouble by himself, but he hasn''t been found yet. I have to say it''s a skill.


    If he could see this man, he would like to get to know him.


    Wang Yang and Liu''s father and son came to a residential building according to the address given by elder brother Liao. There are many residents in this place, which can be said to be a mixed place. Moreover, the planning is also in a mess. An alley leads to several streets.


    If you want to escape or do something in such a place, it''s very simple.


    Wang Yang has a little admiration for Liao''s ability here. The man who can''t be found in Zhetian club is actually found by Liao.


    The place where this man settled down was on the second floor.


    Wang Yang asks Liu Quansheng to guard under the window. If that guy jumps out later, Liu Quansheng still has a poisonous corpse beside him. He can definitely stop people.


    Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan went to the door of the house. Wang Yang knocked on the door, but no one opened it.


    Without hesitation, he immediately unlocked the door.


    As soon as they opened the door, they saw a man in black, carrying a huge travel bag, jumping out of the window.


    Wang Yang can''t help but sneer: "brother, I advise you not to jump, the road below is not easy."


    The head didn''t turn back, but jumped off.


    Wang Yang didn''t look at it, so he went downstairs with Liu Fengyuan.


    Sure enough, when they arrived downstairs, they saw a man carrying a poisonous corpse, who was the man just now.


    The man had been knocked unconscious. He had a mask and sunglasses on his face, and he couldn''t see what he looked like. Now he was carried by the poisonous corpse, just like a dead dog.


    Wang Yang nodded. When they came, they were driving a business car. There was enough space in it.


    Day Gu corpse carrying a man, a group of people on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Quansheng boasted: "boss, you have to praise me. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have run away. You didn''t see him. He jumped down and didn''t panic when he saw me. He took out chili water in mid air and flushed me. If it wasn''t for Tiangu corpse, I would suffer now. "Chili water?


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel a burst of funny, you know, in front of this mysterious man, it is very likely that they are looking for the explosive man.


    Wang Yang would not be surprised to say that this guy threw something at Liu Quansheng. But this man threw chili water when he was running for his life. Is that weird?


    Liu Fengyuan also gave a dry smile and said quickly, "come on, let''s see what''s sacred about this wonderful explosive man. The chili water is also amazing. I think it''s very interesting to say that the smell of Tiangu corpse is strong."


    With these words, Liu Fengyuan took off the mask and sunglasses on the man''s face.


    As soon as these two things were taken off, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng took a breath, while Liu Fengyuan''s hands were shaking.


    Because this man''s face they are very familiar with, it is Gu Tianquan!


    Although this face is not as gentle as it used to be, it has a stubby beard and a lot of black skin, but it''s Gu Tianquan.


    Just then there was a bang from the door.


    The door glass was broken, and the black muzzle of the gun was on Liu Quansheng''s head. A man whispered, "let go, or I''ll kill you!"


    The language of a man is very strange, but Liu Quansheng turns his head in surprise and suddenly sees another man wearing a mask.


    As soon as the old boy turned his head, the man was also stunned. He took back the muzzle of the gun and exclaimed, "Liu Quansheng, what are you doing?"


    This person is Gu Liang. The moment he spoke, Liu Quansheng already recognized it, because Gu Liang''s accent is very special, with the characteristics of Miao.


    Wang Yang poked out his head, waved his hand to Gu Liang and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s get on the bus first."


    Gu Liang hesitated and finally got on the bus, while Liu Fengyuan ran to the front and drove.


    Along the way, Wang Yang and they were all asking, what is the situation.


    Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang should stay in China. How did they come to the great cold country and become the explosive man?


    Gu Liang took a look at Gu Tianquan, who was still in a coma. He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was determined to say: "the master won''t let me tell you these things. In fact, we didn''t plan to go back alive this time."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Yang frowned. In fact, he still couldn''t accept it. Gu Tianquan was really about the explosion.


    Gu Liang drags his head and tells the whole story.


    It turns out that Yueyue''s kidnapping is not a secret affair. Many people know about it. After all, Gu Tianquan is a family man. It''s not surprising that he knows about it.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t know what he thought. He went to investigate this matter secretly. As a result, he found Mo Wudi in it.


    Since Gu Liang and Falcon were almost killed by Mo Wudi the last time, Gu Tianquan''s temperament has changed greatly since he went back. He doesn''t think about anything every day and wants to kill Mo Wudi wholeheartedly.


    This time, Gu Tianquan also made full preparations in China, and spent a lot of money to hire some people.


    The information on the black market and the explosion are all about Gu Tianquan. The people involved are not only Gu Tianquan, but also many international killers hired by Gu Tianquan. Those guys are very strict, and several of them are enemies with Zhetian. I don''t know how Gu Tianquan found them.

 Chapter 2616

    In the car, everyone looks at Gu Tianquan.


    Today''s Gu Tianquan is still in a coma. Although he was not so sunny, he is definitely a kind man. Now he has changed a lot.


    That beard pulls stubble''s appearance, where also looks like before some small clean hobby Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan is the only heir of the Gu family. He is really the queen of the famous family in the imperial capital. Not to mention his ability, but his glory is beyond the reach of many disciples of the husband''s family in the imperial capital.


    But at the moment, Gu Tianquan is like an outlaw, who can''t stand it.


    Liu Quansheng sighed and said sadly, "ah, doctor Gu, what has these years done to you?"


    Gu Liang also wiped his tears and said: "it''s all caused by that bastard Mo Wudi. When the master knows the situation in the great cold country, he comes here when he''s ready. This time, he will not go back until he is killed. "


    In fact, everyone can see Gu Tianquan''s determination.


    Wang Yang is also very sorry. You know, even in the face of some enemies, Gu Tianquan couldn''t bear to kill anyone. He would never kill anyone who could knock him unconscious. Even some people who almost killed Gu Tianquan would not kill him in the end.


    A miracle doctor who wants to cure and save people has become like this. The things before he came here also stimulate Gu Tianquan a lot.


    Wang Yang naturally won''t take Gu Tianquan back directly. They found a hotel nearby. Now Zhetian will be in a mess, and they don''t care about them at all.


    Two hours later, Gu Tianquan finally woke up.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw the people beside the bed, he immediately closed his eyes.


    Liu Quansheng took a look and said helplessly, "Oh, I''ll go. Come on, doctor Gu, your ability of pretending to sleep is too bad. What? Are you embarrassed to face us? The strongholds of Zhetian meeting have been bombed by you. What are you afraid of? "


    Gu Tianquan''s mouth moved, and finally he opened his eyes again. He sat up from the bed, half leaning against the wall behind him, and looked around with his eyes.


    Finally, Gu Tianquan''s eyes fell on Wang Yang''s voice. When he spoke, his voice was hoarse and terrible: "long time no see, Wang Yang."


    Wang Yang thought about a lot of opening remarks, but he didn''t expect that Gu Tianquan said so lightly.


    However, such a prologue is also in line with Gu Tianquan''s character.


    Wang Yang reluctantly laughed and patted Gu Tianquan on the shoulder. Then he said, "OK, don''t think too much about it. I know you don''t want to kill people. Besides, if you don''t kill those people in the meeting, you won''t let them go. You don''t see how horrible their underground base is. It''s not a pity that those people died 10000 times. I know what you''ve done. Let''s call it a day. When you get better, I''ll arrange for someone to send you back. There''s a miracle doctor missing in the hospital, but that won''t work. "


    Gu Tianquan glanced at Gu Liang when he heard the speech. There was some blame in his eyes. Gu Liang also lowered his head and did not dare to face Gu Tianquan''s sight.


    Seeing this, Liu Fengyuan quickly advised him: "I said, doctor Gu, there are some things you should not do. But you are also really powerful. You can even toss the Zhetian club like this. Let''s leave the next thing to us. "


    "No, I must kill Mo Wudi this time!"


    In fact, Wang Yang''s goal is to cover the sky, and Gu Tianquan''s goal is not to cover the sky. The people he wants to deal with are just invincible.


    Unfortunately, Mo Wudi''s whereabouts are very strange. Gu Tianquan can''t find him, so he can only do something about the society.


    This matter is somewhat ironic. A group of people who wholeheartedly want to attack Zhetian society have no way. On the contrary, Gu Tianquan, an outsider, gives a fatal blow to Zhetian society.


    After all, Gu Tianquan didn''t act alone, but found some killers who would have enemies with Zhetian.


    Wang Yang frowned. He knew that Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi''s previous grudge was nothing more than Mo Wudi''s cheating his master and destroying his ancestors. It not only brought shame to Gu''s family, but also brought bad luck to Gu''s father.


    But this thing is not a day or two. I didn''t see Gu Tianquan''s anger before.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang asked: "Gu Tianquan, you and I have different identities. I have reasons for some things. What about you? Anyway, you can''t do that. You''re a doctor, not the godfather of the underworld. "


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and hesitated again and again. Finally, he said, "is this reason enough to kill my father?"


    "What?"


    "What do you mean, the old man who cares for his family is gone?"


    Several faces looked at each other, even Gu Liang was confused. It seemed that he didn''t know the news.After all, Gu Liang is only the one who was taken in by Gu Tianquan, and he no longer takes care of his family. As long as Gu Tianquan doesn''t speak, Gu Liang can''t know.


    Gu Tianquan nodded, his eyes turned red and he bit his teeth. "Not long ago, Mo Wudi sneaked into our family, but he was found by our family. He didn''t get what he wanted, but this crazy thing killed my father before he left, and my grandfather is in a coma now. "


    After Gu Tianquan got the news, he returned to the imperial capital overnight. During that time, he often evaporated, and Gu Liang didn''t care.


    Gu Tianquan attended his father''s funeral, and his grandfather''s affairs were taken care of by his family. A few days ago, his grandfather woke up, but because of the pain of his son''s death, the old man had no love in his life, and only had a pair of skin bags left.


    "I didn''t do anything recklessly this time. Do you think I can really know so many things by myself?" Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang, if there is a point to say.


    Wang Yang is a Leng at first, then angrily scold a way: "I know, is old fox let you come over?"


    But Gu Tianquan shook his head and then said, "his identity is similar to him, but it''s not him. You also know our family''s position in the imperial capital. When my father died, many people were shocked. They knew that I wanted revenge, so they helped me. Half of the forces in the imperial capital have been provoked. Mo Wudi will die this time. "


    Wang Yang understood this time. You know, even though Gu Tianquan''s father has lived in seclusion for so many years, his ability is no joke.


    Most of the elders of the big families in the imperial capital depend on taking care of their families. Now the head of the family is killed by Mo Wudi. Isn''t that a big mouth on the faces of those in the imperial capital?


    No matter what the power behind Mo Wudi is, what he''s provoking now is a big force in the capital of China.


    Even though the family itself has no great influence, it is self-evident how many people will be offended by those who dare to take care of the family.


    It can be said, but in terms of power, even if you offend people like Wang Yang, you can''t offend people like Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan is a serious son of a noble family. He is still a very capable one. He has been a family for hundreds of years, and he is not joking.


    That is to say, Mo Wudi, a madman, can do such a thing. Even if other people want to do it, they can''t have the courage to do it.


    And Mo Wudi is a complete lunatic. He doesn''t care about the consequences.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. Since this is the case, he doesn''t plan to let Gu Tianquan go back.


    Even if he takes Gu Tianquan back by force, in two days, this boy will definitely have to come back. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to keep Mo Wudi in the great cold country forever.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang patted Gu Tianquan on the shoulder and said with a dignified face: "brother, this time we will work together, and I won''t go back if we don''t kill Mo Wudi!"


    Gu Tianquan Leng for a while, it seems that he didn''t expect Wang Yang to compromise. He took a deep look at Wang Yang and nodded.


    Buddha is more rational, after all, people can''t come back to life after death, and the only thing we can do now is to kill Mo invincible.


    The people in this room are basically hostile to Mo Wudi.


    Buddha thought about it and said to Gu Tianquan, "doctor Gu, have a good rest. I''ll give you what you have tomorrow. Maybe I can find Mo Wudi''s whereabouts."


    Gu Tianquan shook his head. His pale face was full of anger: "no, I don''t need to rest. I''ll ask someone to bring you what you want."


    Then, Gu Tianquan made a phone call. After a while, two men in black came.


    Two men sent a laptop back. The temperament of the two men was very special. Just one face to face, Wang Yang knew that the two men were definitely killers, and they were cruel.


    It''s hard for Gu Tianquan to get involved with such a person. If the family members knew, they would have swallowed Mo Wudi''s mind.


    Buddha looked at what he had sent and hissed. Then he said, "if not, let master Yun come. Even if I can find the whereabouts of Mo Wudi, we are the only ones who are not sure."


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate to kill Mo Wudi. If he didn''t ask Yungong mountain to come here, he would be in a panic.


    After all, Alice was killed by Mo Wudi. Wang Yang still remembers this account very clearly.


    Gu Tianquan shook his head and sighed: "don''t disturb master Yun. This is not Huaxia. Many things can''t be said. Just in case..."


    "No, we should let master Yun come here this time."


    Wang Yang picked up his mobile phone and began to contact Luo Tianye.You know, Wang Yang can really understand the feelings of Yungong mountain.


    If his sweetheart died in someone''s hand, Wang Yang would kill that person himself even if he risked his life.


    Now, Yungong mountain has the same idea. If Wang Yang doesn''t call Yungong mountain this time, Yungong mountain will always have a heart knot in the future, even if it is true to the day of death, Yungong mountain will not be relieved.


    Sometimes, living is painful.


    If you want yungongshan to really get out of Alice''s business, you want to ask yungongshan to come.


    Immediately, Wang Yang contacted Luo Tianye and asked him to inform Yungong mountain to come.


    As a result, when Wang Yang didn''t expect it, the next morning, two people came to the hotel and knocked on the door.


    It was Yungong mountain and Yunshen that came.


    When Wang Yang saw these two people in cat''s eye, he was at a loss.


    Although the distance between dahangguo and Huaxia is not far, are these two guys too fast?


    After opening the door, the crowd gathered together and yungongshan explained, "in fact, since you left, I have left Donghua city. I live with Yunshen at Huaxia airport, which is the closest to the great cold country. I''m waiting for you to find me


    Wang Yang smell speech nose a sour, if not for him to endure, this moment really tears will fall down.


    They have been here for some time. It can be imagined that yungongshan and Yunshen have been waiting around the airport day and night.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Yunshen curiously and asked, "no, master, it''s not a good thing. How can you bring my younger martial brother here when you are traveling?"


    The former disciples of Yungong mountain had no contact with each other. Now, his three disciples are Liu Quansheng, Liu Fengyuan and Yunshen.


    Liu Quansheng''s worry is not redundant. In case they have an accident this time, they can still leave a cloud deep. Now all four of them have come here, let alone a child.


    Yungong mountain was stunned for a moment, and then said, "have you forgotten? At the beginning, covering the sky in the Miao area would have killed many people, which had something to do with Mo Wudi. The man behind the scholar was mo Wudi. Among the people killed at that time, there were a group of people belonging to the ancient Miao king. Yunshen is the only descendant of the ancient Miao king. If he doesn''t take revenge, he will have no face to go back to see only a few people left. "


    Liu Quansheng nodded thoughtfully. He had heard from Yungong mountain that Yunshen was going to be killed. It was his people who fought so hard to protect him, but later he was exiled to another Miao village.


    It''s not surprising that Yunshen wants revenge.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the room and couldn''t help talking.


    It''s very powerful to say that Mo Wudi is invincible. So many people can''t be provoked, but that boy is all provoked.


    Mo Wudi can live to this day, it can only say that his ability is too great, if it is replaced by others, I''m afraid the ashes will be washed and drunk by people at this time.


    With the participation of yungongshan and Yunshen, Wang Yang is also full of information.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan were originally Mo Wudi''s nemesis, plus a cloud deep, this time he was sure that Mo Wudi would stay in Dahan forever.


    Those hatred, also must have an end!

 Chapter 2617

    In the hotel room, Liu Quansheng paced back and forth. The old boy''s brow was frowning. He was obviously upset.


    At present, things are not simple. They want to find that moon and bring it back to China. They also want to destroy the Zhetian society and kill Mo Wudi.


    In fact, these three things are the same thing. After all, Mo Wudi is the person of Zhetian society. This time, the person who kidnapped Yueyue is mo Wudi.


    But even now, because of the news on the black market, many forces in the cold country are working together to clean up the Zhetian society. Many of its strongholds have been destroyed, and the following forces who have been coerced and lured by the Zhetian society have basically turned back.


    Wang Yang has new news every day, but none of them is about Mo Wudi and Yueyue. These two people seem to have evaporated.


    "Oh, Liu Quansheng, don''t walk around. I''ve lost my eyes." Wang Yang murmured helplessly.


    Liu Quansheng just stopped. He showed his teeth to Wang Yang and then said with a sad face: "boss, you can really sit down. You said we''ve been waiting for two or three days. Why is there no news from boss Liao?"


    According to the agreement between Wang Yang and boss Liao, actually that agreement no longer exists. After all, the present sky covering will be a mess.


    However, Wang Yang and Liao''s goal is the same. Both sides want to find Yueyue. As for the reward, Wang Yang doesn''t like it at all, no matter who is found there.


    Wang Yang took the man away, and Wang Yang didn''t want any reward.


    After Liao learned the news, he launched all the forces of Yitang gang and began to find Yueyue''s whereabouts openly. Moreover, Yitang Gang also issued a message on the black market.


    As long as someone knows Yueyue''s whereabouts and tells them this way, boss Liao has a lot of rewards.


    Some forces in the great cold Kingdom also know that Liao''s boss must be for the money and the people in China, and only Liao, who is himself a Chinese, can do such a thing. Therefore, although they are jealous, they will not embarrass Liao.


    There are even some forces. In order to take advantage of this, they send many people to look for Yueyue''s whereabouts.


    However, after three days, there is still no news.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Quansheng can''t keep his temper. What he''s afraid of is mo Wudi. He''s going to run away with oil on his feet.


    No matter Yueyue is dead or alive, what Wang Yang and others want most is mo Wudi''s life. If Mo Wudi runs away this time, it''s not a good time to find him next time.


    Buddha also said helplessly: "I don''t have any news here. Mo Wudi really has some skills. How could he disappear so quietly? At present, so many forces are looking for people, but no one can find them. I don''t know what he did and what method he used? "


    Wang Yang smelt speech to smile slightly, very disdain of say: "still can use what method, go in and out of the road all have people to watch, Mo Wudi can''t leave at all now. Even if he wants to leave from the snake head, there are all Liao''s people there. If the people of the first hall find him, they won''t pass on any news. "


    "Boss, do you mean Mo Wudi is hiding?"


    Wang Yang let out a cry, but he was also a little puzzled in his heart, because he couldn''t imagine where Mo Wudi could hide.


    Under the joint suppression of so many forces, the stronghold of Zhetian society has been created in 7788. The area of the great cold country is definitely not very large under the search of so many forces.


    What''s more, Mo Wudi is very conspicuous even if he is thrown in the crowd. Where can he hide?


    After hearing this, the Buddha looked at the maps he had put on the table and took up his pen to write and draw on them.


    Looking at it, the Buddha hissed and said, "don''t pay attention to the places on the surface, but some places in the underground world are also watched. Mo Wudi, black and white, has never appeared. Is he hiding in some gray areas?"


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang is also interested. Now he wants to ask the Buddha, where are all the places that the Buddha said?


    Unexpectedly, just at this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rings, and the person who called is Liao''s boss.


    "Hello, boss Liao, what''s the matter? Is there any news?" Wang Yang asked with some expectation.


    Unexpectedly, at one end of the phone, Liao burst out laughing and said, "yes, yes, I found the guy you''re looking for."


    Then, Liao asked for a mailbox and sent some things.


    What Liao sent us are all surveillance videos. In fact, the surveillance video system in Da Han country is not so developed, not because of poor technology, but because many people deliberately don''t install it. Even if it is installed, it is indoors. There are not many surveillance videos on the streets. They are all related to some traffic systems.It''s conceivable that boss Liao has made a lot of efforts to get so many surveillance videos.


    Every surveillance video has Mo Wudi''s figure, but in the end, he lost it. Mo Wudi just appeared for a while and disappeared in the video.


    And finally, it''s a file.


    Inside this file is a picture. This is a local map, on which many circles are drawn.


    These circles are of different sizes, but in the end they overlap in one place.


    Wang Yang calls boss Liao, saying that he has finished reading. What''s the situation of this map?


    Boss Liao said with a smile: "ha ha, I invited an expert to come here and let him use that method. Anyway, he was locked in some areas of Mo Wudi''s activities. These days, I''ve deliberately sent someone to make this circle smaller and smaller. Now Mo Wudi must be in the last circle. There are all our people around, and it''s impossible for him to come out. "


    Wang Yang understood it thoroughly. He didn''t have any news these days.


    This is news, but Liao is still waiting for the final news.


    Since this place has been found out, Wang Yang and others will no longer hesitate.


    And Wang Yang has a premonition that Yueyue has not been found until now. If Yueyue has not been killed, then she must be taken by Mo Wudi.


    After all, Yueyue''s identity is very special. With her, Mo Wudi has another trump card in his hand.


    That night, Wang Yang and his group quietly approached the place. This place is a residential building, not far away is a commercial street, which can be said to be a prosperous place.


    It''s because there are so many people coming and going here. Mo Wudi, if he is really hiding in this place, it''s not easy to be found.


    The crowd dispersed and looked at the situation on the street along the way.


    Those big hotels can not be found directly. After all, Mo Wudi will not stay in such a place. As for those small hotels, Gu Tianquan said that it is impossible.


    Although Mo Wudi is a pervert, he is always conceited. No matter what, he can''t hide in such a dirty place.


    After a long walk, they still didn''t find anything suspicious.


    By the time they met again, it was midnight.


    Liu Fengyuan collapsed on the chair with a tired face, looking at the delicious food in front of him, but he was not in the mood to eat.


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his neck and said, "no, this place is not big on the map, but if you go on searching like this, you can''t find anyone in ten days and a half months. Boss, if you really can''t, let the people out? "


    People''s sensitivity to insects is the best. However, Wang Yang never let Liu Fengyuan let them go.


    You know, this time we are dealing with Mo Wudi. In terms of witchcraft, Mo Wudi''s attainments may not be as good as those of Yungong mountain, but in terms of harming people with witchcraft, I''m afraid that throughout the whole Miao area, Mo Wudi is also one of the top figures.


    If you let the poisonous insects out easily, if they fall into Mo Wudi''s hands, Liu Fengyuan will definitely be killed.


    After all, rengu is a radar for Mo Wudi to search him. As long as he has a chance to catch rengu, Mo Wudi can''t give up this opportunity.


    At that time, maybe Liu Fengyuan lost his life and let Mo Wudi run away again. That''s a lot of fun.


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan saw that Wang Yang still didn''t agree with him, he could not help venting his anger and yelling that he didn''t want to look for him tomorrow. He was tired of vomiting blood before he could find Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang glanced at the boy and said nothing more.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan frowned, always thinking.


    Since several people came to this restaurant for dinner, Gu Tianquan didn''t say a word. He has always been this virtue.


    Looking at Gu Tianquan''s gloomy face, Wang Yang couldn''t help saying, "I said, doctor Gu, don''t think about it. Sooner or later, you can find that bastard. You''d better eat more. You can only deal with him if you have enough energy."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianquan shook his head and thought, "no, I may have a way to find Mo Wudi, but I need your cooperation."


    "You? What can you do? " Liu Quansheng asked back.


    Gu Tianquan smiles and says that Mo Wudi, after all, is the one who went out to take care of his family. He once learned the same thing as Gu Tianquan.


    The last time Mo Wudi was abandoned by Wang Yang, Gu Tianquan noticed the abnormality at that time.


    "Mo Wudi''s blood is different from that of ordinary people. I want to feed some poisonous insects with my own blood, and then let them look for people who have the same taste of blood as me. That''s Mo Wudi."As soon as Gu Tianquan''s words were finished, Yungong mountain shook his head again and again: "no, it''s the only thing that evil seedlings can do to feed poisonous insects with their own flesh and blood. What''s more, you are not a person who can do magic tricks. If you are not careful, you may be attacked by the insects. Do you want to be the second me? "


    This remark made everyone tremble.


    You know, today''s Yungong mountain looks like a young man, but before he was a monster with pustules all over his body and face.


    That''s the end of Gu Chong''s backfire, and it''s the best end. If it''s the worst end, it''s the loss of life.


    But Gu Tianquan didn''t care. He said that he still wanted to do it. As long as he could find Mo Wudi, he was willing to fight for his life.


    Wang Yang hissed, then patted the table and said, "OK, I know what to do, but this time I want you to cooperate with me."


    They all looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what Wang Yang meant.


    Wang Yang simply said that he wanted to draw the snake out of the hole.


    The next day, Liao held a reception here and invited all the people during this period. A group of big men were eating, drinking and having fun at the banquet, but they were discussing how to divide up the big cake left by the Zhetian Festival.


    And Wang Yang is mixed in the crowd, casually found a seat to sit down.


    There is another theme of this banquet, that is, boss Liao has let out the wind. He already knows something about Mo Wudi, and he has made up a story, which probably means that one of the people who will be killed by heaven is the illegitimate son of boss Liao.


    In order to do this, Liao asked all the people of the major forces to come and offered a reward in the name of the gang.


    He wanted Mo Wudi''s head and offered 10 million meters.


    Of course, Wang Yang paid the money in the end, but Wang Yang didn''t care, because who could kill Mo Wudi except them here?


    The reason why Wang Yang did this was that he deliberately told Mo Wudi something.


    Mo Wudi is not a fool. It''s easy for him to detect the flaw in the news of boss Liao. No matter how crazy he is, no matter how crazy he is, he can''t play with a 10 million meter sword.


    So Mo Wudi must know that the mastermind behind this is Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang wants to kill Mo Wudi, and why does Mo Wudi not want to kill Wang Yang?


    This is an obscure letter of war, but also let Mo Wudi come to the news.


    It''s just that Mo Wudi is willing to come. That''s another consideration.


    The banquet lasted several hours until the end of the whole banquet, and Mo Wudi didn''t show up.


    Gu Tianquan and they are hiding in a small partition of the banquet hall. As long as Mo Wudi appears, they will find out.


    Finally, a few people returned to the hotel, one by one dejected.


    Liu Quansheng was even more angry and stamped his feet: "mad, I thought Mo Wudi had some skills before. Now it seems that he is a coward. He didn''t come in such an obvious afternoon. Isn''t he shameless?"


    Gu Tianquan rubbed his temples and seemed very tired. He wanted to sit down and have a rest.


    At this time, the Yungong mountain grabbed Gu Tianquan and said, "don''t move! There''s something on the sofa! "

 Chapter 2618

    Yungong mountain shouts, and pushes Gu Tianquan away.


    At this time, many small black spots appeared on the sofa. These small black spots were dense and disgusting.


    Bugs, they''re all one kind of bugs!


    Hotel hygiene is generally done very well, even if there are insects, there will never be so many.


    People with clear eyes know that this must be a poisonous insect.


    As soon as Yunshen frowned, he didn''t know what he had done, so all the little insects on the sofa didn''t move.


    Then, a centipede crawled out of Yunshen''s clothes. The centipede climbed onto the sofa and began to eat. It didn''t take a moment to swallow the insects.


    "Mo Wudi''s handwriting." Cloud deep is disdainful to say very much.


    Wang Yang is not surprised. After all, Yunshen has another skill. No matter who it is, Yunshen can master it for a short time.


    And these things don''t look very powerful. Even if they are numerous, they are not the rivals of Yunshen.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the sofa and was stunned for a long time. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "Mo Wudi, this asshole!"


    Buddha said with a smile: "it seems that Mo Wudi is also fighting, but he did not go to the banquet to find us, but is waiting for us in the hotel."


    At this time, Liu Fengyuan hissed, and the poisonous insects flew out of him and circled for several times.


    Liu Fengyuan frowned and said, "Mo Wudi is on the roof!"


    Gu Tianquan rushed out of the door and rushed to the elevator.


    A few people did not dare to let him go. They had to follow him.


    This time, even the Buddha has followed up. You know, for the Buddha, it''s the real death for him to stay here. It''s better to follow Wang Yang.


    A group of people on the top floor, to the top of the door has been opened.


    It seems that Liu Fengyuan''s feeling is right. Mo Wudi is really waiting for them.


    When they got to the top of the building, they were shocked by the scene.


    Mo Wudi is sitting on a water tower on the top of the building. He looks very relaxed. The ground on the top of the building is full of insects. There are all kinds of insects, and even some poisons.


    Mo Wudi looked at everyone who came up. When he saw Gu Tianquan, he was obviously surprised: "Gu Tianquan, you are here too. What a rare guest."


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and said angrily, "Mo Wudi, even if you steal from my family, you dare to harm others. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be gu!"


    Mo Wudi didn''t think so, but the poisons and insects on the ground were not polite at all. He rushed directly at the crowd.


    Seeing this, Yungong mountain roared: "be careful, this is a poisonous array. Wang Yang, you protect the Buddha. We''ll take the rest!"


    Wang Yang has dragon blood. Those poisons are hiding from him.


    So even if Wang Yang wants to do something, in order to protect the Buddha, he can only stand at the door.


    However, if Wang Yang stands here, Mo Wudi will have no way out unless he jumps from the high building.


    Yungong mountain, Yunshen, Liu family father and son, and Gu Tianquan all have their own ways of dealing with poisonous insects.


    Tiangu corpse rushes to the front. No matter how the insects are, they can''t help it.


    Liu Quansheng, on the other hand, was not far away from Wang Yang, controlling the corpse and killing the insects.


    Gu Tianquan stares at Mo Wudi''s direction. If it wasn''t for insects and poisons, Gu Tianquan would have rushed there long ago.


    Gu Liang, as a sorcerer, is responsible for protecting Gu Tianquan. If anything comes near, it will be destroyed by Gu Liang.


    Mo Wudi sat on the top of the water tower and watched a group of people deal with the insects. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "so many of you are just like this. Wang Yang, this time you are looking for your own death. Don''t blame me."


    "It''s not sure who is going to die. If you don''t come out, I can''t find you." Wang Yang didn''t say well.


    But with that, Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly.


    Because he had heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside, and there were a lot of people.


    "Mo Wudi, you don''t care!" Yungong mountain suddenly scolded.


    Mo Wudi sneered, "what''s the matter? We''ll come to the end of the grudge between you and me, but I can''t control the grudge between Wang Yang and Zhetian Hui. "


    In a moment, several figures rushed to the door.


    Wang Yang pulls the Buddha back, and all the people who come here are the reformers of the society.


    Gu Tianquan and others are busy dealing with the poisonous insects. Wang Yang signals the Buddha to hide behind him. On the one hand, it is to prevent the poisonous insects from coming, and on the other hand, it is to protect the Buddha from being killed by the reformers.


    What I didn''t expect was that Buddha took out a pistol from his arms and shot a reformer in the head.Several reformers were at the door, but they were not able to dodge in time, so they were hit in the head.


    Although there are many problems in the body, their brains are still weak.


    When a reformer fell to the ground, Wang Yang was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the Buddha would have weapons on him.


    What makes Wang Yang even more unexpected is that the Buddha is still going out to take things.


    Buddha''s hand with two grenades, the face did not change directly opened, instantly threw to the door.


    "Oh my God, don''t you carry it with you all day?" Wang Yang was stunned.


    He really can''t imagine that the Buddha, who has been sitting next to him, is carrying a gun and two grenades. If you don''t take care of one of them, everyone will go to heaven.


    Buddha nodded, looked at Mo Wudi''s direction, sneered: "I don''t have any preparation, but now I don''t, boss, it''s up to you."


    Wang Yang''s heart suddenly passed by ten thousand grass mud horses. The mighty Buddha just now was completely dumb.


    There was nothing but a pistol in his hand.


    Wang Yang fought his life to stop the reformer at the gate. At this time, the Buddha tried to kill Mo Wudi.


    However, Mo Wudi has many poisonous insects in front of him. Once the Buddha shoots, those poisonous insects will intercept the bullets in mid air. The speed is so fast that the Buddha can''t see clearly.


    Wang Yang''s situation is not optimistic. Seven or eight reformers are dealing with him alone. Even Wang Yang is in some trouble.


    Now they know that Mo Wudi is well prepared to leave everyone on the roof.


    While they were fighting hard, a noise came from the top of their heads.


    As soon as Wang Yang heard the voice, he was pulling the Buddha to run and yelling: "find shelter!"


    A few people are also reaction come over, have hidden in the roof of a large cement platform behind.


    Almost at the same time, there was a sudden burst of light on the top of people''s heads, and a dark helicopter circled.


    Machine guns continue to fire, those who transform people are beaten back and forth, just a moment, they were all killed.


    Wang Yang saw that he really wanted to curse people, because he knew that these reformers were not dead. They were not killed in an instant. They could start the self disclosure process.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang struggled to pull the Buddha away from the door.


    At this point, the strafe was just over.


    Wang Yang roared at the top: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    However, he was a little late.


    Seven or eight remoulders at the door exploded instantly. Although the power of these remoulders was not very strong, it was enough for the rooftop.


    The aftereffect of the explosion also spread to the helicopter above. Fortunately, the helicopter just swayed for a while and quickly moved away from the roof.


    Wang Yang was blown out for a long time, his body hit the wall heavily, and the Buddha also fell to one side, fell to the ground motionless.


    Wang Yang''s brain is buzzing. He struggles to get up from the ground, but he can''t move at all.


    No, Mo Wudi!


    Wang Yang was surprised and looked at Mo Wudi in a hurry.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that by the light of the helicopter not far away, he saw Mo Wudi standing on the water tower, covering his chest with his hands.


    Gu Tianquan stood in front of Mo Wudi, a dagger inserted into Mo Wudi''s chest, and Gu Tianquan''s feet had been completely covered by insects, and even some insects quickly climbed towards Gu Tianquan.


    Mo Wudi looked at Gu Tianquan in surprise, as if he saw a monster: "you? How did you get here? "


    In the chaos just now, the helicopter firepower was concentrated on the side of the reformer, so there was nothing wrong with Mo Wudi''s side. He was just about to get away, and he felt a chill in his chest.


    Gu Tianquan, like a monster, suddenly appeared in front of Mo Wudi. When Mo Wudi reacted, it was too late.


    "There are many secrets about taking care of your family. Mo Wudi, go to hell!"


    Gu Tianquan roared, and his backhand was to insert all the daggers.


    The blood flowed down Mo Wudi''s mouth. He covered his chest and retreated two steps. Finally, he fell down.


    Mo Wudi''s corpse fell to the ground. The insects were already crazy. They climbed up Mo Wudi''s corpse one after another. In a moment, Mo Wudi''s corpse became a skeleton, and there was no flesh left.


    The helicopter slowly approached and dropped a ladder.


    Park Zhun poked his head out from above and looked at the scene below. He was also startled: "come up."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and finally shook his head at PU Zhun.Even if the two people discussed this time, park Zhun''s people have been staring at the hotel, once there is any movement, they will act.


    But Wang Yang is not stupid enough to be on Pu Zhun''s plane at the meeting.


    Park Zhun is also some anxious said: "Red Dragon King, hurry up, if you don''t get rid of this matter now, wait for the people below to come up, you will be really finished."


    "Oh? Not necessarily. You go. " Wang Yang still shook his head and refused the kindness of Pu Zhun.


    Even if he didn''t know what Pu Zhun meant, he still wanted to help him, but Wang Yang refused.


    The exit has been blocked by the explosion. Pu Zhun takes a deep look at Wang Yang and says with some frustration: "king of red dragon, I, Pu Zhun, can''t kill you with such despicable means. If I want to kill you, I have done it just now."


    "I wonder, why don''t you do that?"


    After biting his teeth, Pu Zhun deliberately repeated, and finally said, "there are some things I can''t say yet. We have common enemies, but you don''t know yet. Since you don''t want to come up, you''d better ask for your own happiness. "


    With that, park Jung made a gesture and the helicopter flew away.


    The entrance to the rooftop was blocked, and Wang Yang went to Gu Tianquan.


    The insects on the ground were solved by Yungong mountain in an instant. At this time, Yungong mountain was also pulling Gu Tianquan to check whether there were any residual insects on him.


    Only Mo Wudi''s bones were left on the ground. Wang Yang didn''t expect that Mo Wudi would eventually die in Gu Tianquan''s hands.


    Gu Tianquan seemed very tired and said with a strong spirit: "water tower, there are still people in the water tower..."


    Wang Yang and they went up to see that there was a man bound inside the water tower.


    This is a woman, only head exposed on the water, look should be month, but the person is already in a coma.


    At the moment, there is no way for everyone to leave here. Wang Yang contacted boss Liao, who is not a vegetarian either. Instead, he got a helicopter and took several people away in batches.


    I don''t know if Park Jung has done anything. There is such a big noise in the hotel, but there is no official plane to check the situation.


    Mo Wudi''s bones and some things were brought back by the Buddha. This is because the Buddha didn''t believe that Mo Wudi was the one who died. He planned to bring them back to confirm.


    After Gu Tianquan came back, he fell into a coma. Wang Yang learned from Gu Liang that Gu Tianquan actually used a secret method of Gu''s family, and the price of this secret method is that he can only use it once in his life. After using it once, he will fall into a coma. When he will wake up is unknown.


    Only this secret method can make Mo Wudi not notice Gu Tianquan for a short time. In fact, Gu Tianquan didn''t appear suddenly, but Mo Wudi didn''t notice Gu Tianquan at that time.


    Wang Yang guessed that it might have something to do with people''s brain waves, otherwise Gu Tianquan would not be unconscious.


    Liao''s eldest brother received a reward of one million meters. When Wang Yang left, Yitang Gang also wrapped it up.


    But this time, people will not go back by plane, but by ship.


    On the dock, Liao looks at the crowd, and he also sighs.


    Fortunately, this time, except Gu Tianquan fell into a coma, the rest of the people had nothing to do.


    Until they set foot on the journey back to China, Wang Yang sat on the boat, and the Buddha found a notebook from Mo Wudi.


    It records some things, and some are about Mo Wudi and taking care of his family.


    At this time, Gu Tian was in a coma. After Wang Yang finished reading it, he also sighed. If Gu Tianquan saw this book, he didn''t know what he thought.

 Chapter 2619

    Wang Yang and his entourage returned to China. After a lot of twists and turns, they finally set foot on the land of Donghua two days later.


    This time, Wang Yang and his party have not come back for a long time.


    From the United States to Mexico, and then to the island countries, this time they flew back from the great cold.


    If it''s a trip, then it''s very interesting.


    However, for Wang Yang, their life has never been stable.


    After coming back this time, Wang Yang also made a decision. No one would inform him, so he took a rest here for three days.


    Gu Liang and Gu Tianquan have already left the public first.


    Wang Yang plans to tell Gu Tianquan about the notebook later.


    According to the records of Mo Wudi''s notes, if those situations are true, Wang Yang will face a bloody war in the future.


    His enemies, whether status or strength, may be far above Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang was on the plane, he just took a rough look at his notes and got a general idea.


    In these three days, Wang Yang is reading this notebook besides rest and relax everyday.


    Mo Wudi''s notebook is very thick, almost hundreds of pages, including some trivial things of life.


    Wang Yang himself did not expect that he was so invincible, but now he was very interested in the notes.


    According to the records in the notes, almost many years ago, when Mo Wudi was a successful student of his family, he met a man.


    This person''s identity is not specified in the notes, but according to some records of Mo Wudi, this person should belong to the Zhetian society, and he is also a person at the top of the society.


    And Mo Wudi called this man the elder. He didn''t mention his name or even his age. It''s just that the elder is a man.


    Many years ago, one thing happened to Gu''s family, that is to determine the next successor.


    Generally speaking, this successor can only be Gu Tianquan, but at that time, Mo Wudi and Gu Tian were all good students of Gu''s family, and Mo Wudi was very clever. If he didn''t take this road, then it''s very likely that his current achievements would be better than Gu Tianquan.


    At that time, Mo Wudi was Yi Xin. He thought that no matter how hard he worked, even if he worked hard to learn those things, it was useless.


    Just because he is not a family man, who else can he be besides Gu Tianquan?


    With such an idea, Mo Wudi was quickly rebellious.


    At that time, Mo Wudi couldn''t help comparing with Gu Tianquan, but he was also very unlucky.


    Gu Tianquan, after all, has lived in the environment of caring for his family since he was a child. In addition, Gu Tianquan is also a gifted genius. He comes and goes in such a way. In addition to Gu Tianquan''s identity, Mo Wudi is also disheartened.


    At that time, Mo Wudi''s ability was equal to Gu Tianquan''s, just for psychological reasons. He always felt that he was inferior to Gu Tianquan.


    According to the generation of Gu family, Gu Tianquan is mo Wudi''s elder martial brother.


    Such a genius pressure in the above, Mo invincible mentality is more and more distorted.


    Later, Mo Wudi met this man. Under his persuasion, Mo Wudi chose to join the society.


    When Wang Yang saw this place, he was surprised. He thought that Mo Wudi had made contact with Zhetian club only after his last failure in Donghua City, but the actual situation was not like this.


    Many years ago, young Mo Wudi was a member of the society.


    Some of the things that Zhetian society studies have something to do with taking care of the family. Two years later, the elder asked Mo Wudi to do one thing, that is, steal the thing that takes care of the family.


    Mo Wudi did. He thought that he would keep it at home anyway. If he stole it, he would not lose anything.


    The result did not expect is, Mo Wudi just won was Gu Tianquan''s grandfather to find.


    Mo Wudi was frightened, afraid, ashamed and angry. In addition to the past, he had no sense of propriety in his hands for a moment.


    Mo Wudi often mentioned it in his notes. Every time he mentioned it, he regretted it.


    Even after he left Gu''s family, he often had nightmares and felt sorry for Gu Tianquan''s grandfather.


    But at this time, Mo Wudi had no way to go back. After Gu''s family accident, he was furious and almost tried every means to kill Mo Wudi.


    At this time, Mo Wudi became one of the top members of the society and participated in many research projects.


    Of course, the research projects of the society are not for the benefit of anyone, but for their own interests.And the things of miaojiang have been mentioned in the notes. That scholar is really the descendant of a very powerful evil Miao in miaojiang.


    As for the prescription of the elixir, it''s also the registration certificate brought by the scholar.


    Wang Yang was faced with a scholar at that time. In fact, there was another person behind the scholar. This person was the person in charge of the whole affairs in miaojiang, that is, Mo Wudi, who had already died.


    There was a lot of noise about the elixir. The book was born and died in the Miao area. Although Mo Wudi, who had been hiding in the dark, got away, he was reprimanded by the elder for a long time.


    Later, Mo Wudi, who had been completely twisted in his heart, put all these things on Gu Tianquan''s head.


    After that, there was a shadow of Mo Wudi in several foreign affairs. It was not because Mo Wudi wanted to go on purpose, but because he would be sent by zhaotian.


    It is true that Mo Wudi did the same for Alice''s death. The reason why he did it was that Alice had to die at that time, and that Mo Wudi knew that things in Miao had a lot to do with Yungong mountain.


    If it had not been for the help of Yungong mountain, the scholar would not have died in Miao, and Liu Fengyuan would not have been born.


    Mo Wudi knew that Alice was very important to Yungong mountain, so even at the last moment, Mo Wudi forced her to death.


    He didn''t do it to Alice, who committed suicide by jumping off a building.


    Wang Yang told yungongshan about it. When yungongshan knew about it, he locked himself in the room. He didn''t eat or drink for two days.


    It wasn''t until the third day that Yungong mountain came out of the house, and it seemed that he was relieved. After all, Alice was dead.


    It was also mentioned in the notes that Mo Wudi made a request at that time. As long as Alice stood on Mo Wudi''s side, then Alice could not only live, but also gain some power of Mo at that time.


    Mo Wudi painted a big cake for Alice, but Alice clearly knew that once she did what she did, the men she loved would die, including her beloved men''s friends, who were afraid that they would die.


    Because Mo Wudi''s plan is too unpredictable.


    Alice naturally didn''t want to see such a result, but she was really not Mo Wudi''s opponent. In the end, Alice chose to commit suicide. She exchanged her own death for Yungong mountain''s life, which also made everyone smoothly remove those obstacles at that time.


    It can be said that not only Yungong mountain, but also Wang Yang, all of them owe Alice a lot of kindness.


    A favor that no longer has a chance to repay.


    And after some things, that also has the shadow of Mo invincible.


    The death of Yang Zhengui and the pursuit and killing of various forces in the United States at that time were all the concerns of Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang looked at it and thought it was funny.


    All the time, he just thought that Mo Wudi was very resourceful, but he never thought that he had a good brain.


    It can be said that although Mo Wudi is Wang Yang''s Amen, this is not the boy, but the one who knows them best.


    The notes also recorded a lot of plans. If there had not been some mistakes in the middle of the journey, they would have died abroad.


    It can only be said that Mo Wudi has a talent, but it is bad luck after all.


    From the day he joined the society, from the day he entered the dark forces, it was doomed that justice would not stand beside him.


    After reading the whole note, Wang Yang felt that Mo Wudi''s death was not a relief?


    In the past, Wang Yang thought that Mo Wudi was a crazy animal. After all, Mo Wudi killed so many people, and even human life was nothing in Mo Wudi''s eyes.


    But now it seems that Mo Wudi is also a poor man, who must be hateful.


    Even if Mo Wudi is willing to turn back and doesn''t miss so many opportunities, he won''t come to today.


    In the end, Wang Yang packed the notes and asked the Lius and their sons to go to the express company to express the whole notes directly to Gu Tianquan.


    He wanted to tell Gu Tianquan these things by himself, but when he thought about Gu Tianquan''s character, he was afraid that he would not even listen.


    It''s better to express it directly. As for whether we can see it or not, it''s all Gu Tianquan''s business.


    After finishing this thing, Wang Yang is also relieved, at least this heart is not invincible is already dead.


    No matter what Mo Wudi has done before, it has become the past tense. This person has become a full stop.


    Among the people, yungongshan read the paragraph about Alice in the notes, but Liu Quansheng finished the whole note. It seems that he is very interested in some things about Mo Wudi.


    Wang Yang didn''t know whether Liu Quansheng liked gossip or not. He was interested in it.Three days is not long. At sunset, Wang Yang is sitting in the living room of the rented villa. He looks at the setting sun outside and sighs in his heart.

 Chapter 2620

    Everyone has a period of fatigue, and now Wang Yang is in this period of fatigue.


    These three days for Wang Yang, that is in the storm in a peaceful place, it is unusual ah.


    On the evening of the third day, Wang Yang recalled the past here.


    Finally, Wang Yang poured two glasses of wine, and then took the glass to the villa yard.


    This time they came back and rented a villa in the nearby suburb. There were no residents here, so Wang Yang didn''t worry about anything. Moreover, no one knew about their return until now. Even Luo Tianye and he Zishan thought Wang Yang was still abroad.


    Wang Yang went to the courtyard of the villa. He took his wine cup and raised his hand to the bloody setting sun. Then he began to murmur.


    "Mo Wudi, if you were born in troubled times, you are a hero. Even if you are ruthless and unscrupulous, you really have some skills. It''s a pity that you''ve chosen the wrong way. Now this is the golden age of Tianping. You''ve gone the wrong way. That''s the price to pay. "


    Even if there is a deep hatred between Wang Yang and Mo Wudi, but people die like the lamp is off, people are already dead, then what deep hatred can only disappear.


    "Go all the way. If you really have a next life, you''d better be an ordinary person. Simple life is not a kind of happiness? "


    Wang Yang took up his wine cup and drank it all at once. At the same time, he poured another wine on the ground.


    If the blood setting sun is reflected on the goblet, the liquid in the goblet looks very scarlet, like a devil''s tears, telling something.


    "Boss, are you ok? Mo Wudi, that guy''s death is not a pity. How can I feel that you are still a little sad? "


    This is Liu Quansheng. Obviously, when Wang Yang was talking to himself just now, he was here. He also heard those words.


    Wang Yang turned and looked at Liu Quansheng, then shook his head and said, "I''m not sad, I just feel that I''ve lost an opponent, but it''s OK. After all, Mo Wudi has killed a lot of people."


    "Ah? That''s true. I''ve always wanted to know whether Mo Wudi is powerful or Gu Tianquan is. Unfortunately, I don''t know now. "


    "It must be Gu Tianquan." Wang Yang replied with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Liu Quansheng, the old boy, blinked and asked in a circle.


    Wang Yang shrugged and said with a relaxed smile: "do you still need to ask? Justice may be late, but it''s never absent. "


    With that, Wang Yang turned and left.


    Liu Quansheng stood alone in the yard, nodding thoughtfully and muttering. He didn''t know what he thought of.


    That night, Liu Quansheng made a hot pot for everyone.


    When Yungong mountain was eating hot pot, he couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, you old boy, you bought me a hot pot at the beginning."


    Liu Chuen Sheng laughed and jokingly said, "master, are you praising me? I think if those people in miaojiang know this, I can boast all my life. I''ve bought the first master of Miao nationality. Do you think I''m a bit good at cooking


    Wang Yang and others laughed at the speech.


    Such a relaxed atmosphere has not been encountered for a long time.


    Buddha was eating, but he didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Yunchen came with a bottle of drink.


    Yunchen is just a teenager now. His face is childish, and now it''s even more red.


    sat down and sat in a dazed way. "Who has got the Baijiu in the Sprite bottle?" I just had a hiccup, and I drank half a bottle of it. "


    Several people looked at each other, and finally Liu Quansheng coughed awkwardly, saying that it was easy to do.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for Yunchen to talk, that is, he fell down with a drink bottle in his arms.


    Fortunately, a few people are quick in their eyes and hands, so they hold the boy. Otherwise, when a batch of hyaluronic acid is returned to my daughter-in-law tomorrow, it must be a head bag.


    Yan bizhou picked up Yunchen and sent him to the house to have a rest.


    After Yan bizhou came back, Wang Yang said, "by the way, there''s something about Yunchen. Let me tell you something. Let''s see what kind of ideas you have."


    You know, Yunchen is only 15 or 16 years old now. He follows Wang Yang all day. What should he do?


    Hearing this, Yungong mountain nodded and said, "Yunchen is a child with a bitter life. As a descendant of the ancient king of Miao, he can''t even go back to the Miao area. I''ve thought about it before. I want this child to go to school, but the procedure is a little troublesome. "


    "No trouble, either."Wang Yang said blandly, after that, the people also discussed, and the Buddha gave a way.


    One of Foye''s local helpers in Donghua city is Lanshan. Lanshan is a local. Lanshan''s family lives behind a middle school.


    So the Buddha plans to find a way to let Yunchen go there to study. As for daily life, it''s all up to Lanshan.


    Wang Yang frowned and asked, "is blue mountain OK? I''m afraid Yun Chen can''t make up his mind to follow him. "


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha laughed and said, "no problem. Last month Blue Mountain got married, but now he is very safe. Besides, I won''t give more of my business to Lanshan. It''s not easy for this boy to survive that time. I hope he can have a good life. Now Lanshan is helping me to take care of the accounts. "


    The Buddha''s men in Donghua city are blue mountain thousand face Fox and others. Now most of the things are handled by thousand face fox.


    Wang Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, blue mountain was already married.


    When it comes to marriage, the old men in this room can''t help getting sour.


    Liu Fengyuan cried and muttered, "ah, you are all single, but I have a wife."


    "There''s nothing big at the moment. You can go to Miao Jiang and have a look." Wang Yang said.


    Liu Fengyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, but soon his eyes dimmed.


    "No, Su Qing hasn''t done it yet, and there are many things in Donghua city. If I leave, you''ll be short of a helper. And I''m so powerful now. I''m... "


    Wang Yang immediately waved his hand and said helplessly: "stop it for me, boy. I''ll tell you, if you don''t have my permission, you can''t be tricked."


    "I know, I know."


    Although the words say so, in fact Wang Yang at the moment in the heart is also incomparably moved.


    You know, Liu Fengyuan didn''t even stop his wedding night. He followed him all the way. Although Wang Yang treated these brothers very well, Wang Yang was still very sorry after all.


    At this time, Yan bizhou asked: "boss, you don''t care about us. When will you think about your problem?"


    Wang Yang gave a bitter smile, and he didn''t go on.


    Are you kidding? He has a mess here. If he pursues people at this time, isn''t he killing himself?


    But also involved the beloved woman.


    People eating hot pot, there is no one to build a chat.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Yang took a look at the phone, the number turned out to be he Zishan''s.


    Wang Yang answered the phone quickly. When he Zishan heard Wang Yang''s voice, he immediately asked, "brother Wang Yang, when are you coming back?"


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Wang Yang asked, puzzled.


    At the moment, he Zishan''s tone was very anxious, so Wang Yang also subconsciously put down his chopsticks. He always felt that he Zishan''s phone call was not simple. If there was nothing serious, he Zishan would not have called.


    He Zishan continued: "I''m sorry about this. Luo Tianye is missing."


    "What?"


    Wang Yang ran up from the chair, Luo Tianye? Missing??


    Wang Yang couldn''t believe his ears, and he Zishan''s voice came from the phone: "yes, Luo Tianye has been missing for two days. I didn''t want to tell you about this. Many people also mean that, but now all our methods are used up, and we can''t find Luo Tianye''s whereabouts."


    "OK, I see. You can wait for my call."


    Wang Yang finished and hung up the phone. Then he looked at the crowd and said with gnashing teeth: "brothers, it seems that after this meal, we have to go back ahead of time."


    Several people''s faces are not very good-looking, you know, Luo Tianye is very special for them.


    Although it is said that Luo Tianye was staying in Donghua city when these people went through life and death, he participated in every action. Without him, many things would not be easy.


    But now, Luo Tianye is missing.


    Wang Yang took a look at the time and asked the Lius and their sons to clean up the mess. They left the villa tonight and went to a Buddhist stronghold in Donghua city.


    About Luo Tianye, it''s still a matter of long-term consideration. At least Wang Yang has to figure out what happened in this period of time. How can Luo Tianye''s good man disappear like this?


    Buddha is also gloomy face, to a thousand face fox made a phone call, after all, her side is also someone looking at Luo Tianye ah.


    Such a person disappeared for two days, but the fox didn''t say a word, and the Buddha was holding his anger.

 Chapter 2621

    At the end of the street in Donghua City, Lu zhatian sits in the innermost box of a small shop.


    He eats here by himself, which means eating. In fact, all the food at a table is untouched.


    There are many wine bottles on the ground.


    At noon two days ago, ruzatian was still talking with luotianye. At noon, ruzatian went shopping.


    As a result, when he bought the things, he returned to the place where Luo Tianye lived and found that the whole room was in a mess, and Luo Tianye had disappeared.


    After that, Buddha and Longmen searched everywhere for people. As a result, they searched for people for two days, but there was no news at all.


    Ruzatian is one of Luo Tianye''s few friends. Their relationship has always been good. For this matter, ruzatian has been depressed for a long time.


    He always felt that he was to blame for Luo Tianye''s disappearance. If ruzatian didn''t go out at that time, maybe someone could do something to prevent Luo Tianye from disappearing like this.


    In these two days, Lu zatian called Luo Tianye when he thought of it. Of course, one end of the phone was always turned off.


    "Wuwuwuwu, brother, I''m sorry for you. I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have gone out at the beginning. If I don''t go out, you won''t have an accident


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Is this man alive or dead?"


    "Madder, if you let me know who took you away, I''ll lose my fortune and I''ll have nothing to do with him."


    Ruzatian was talking. The more he said, the more sad he was. He immediately began to drink.


    In the past two days, he has been drinking a lot.


    It''s a pity that the food and wine are good food and wine, but the people who drink and chat with him on weekdays are gone now.


    Ruzatian, it''s sad while drinking.


    Suddenly, the door of the box was opened.


    Ruzatian was just facing the door. As soon as he looked up, he saw two strange men.


    "What are you doing? I can''t stop drinking? "


    Ruzatian suddenly exclaimed, and one of the men looked at him coldly. Then the man took a picture out of his pocket and looked at ruzatian again.


    Ruzatian drank a lot of wine, but he was still conscious.


    As soon as he saw a man''s action, that was what he understood.


    Luo Tianye has already had an accident, and ruzatian has been mixed up with Luo Tianye all the year round. Maybe these people are here to catch him.


    "Mad, I''m fighting with you!"


    Ruzatian suddenly roared and lifted the table at the same time.


    He ate on the second floor of the restaurant. This table lift can give him a little time, and the two men can''t get by for a while.


    Plates and chopsticks are flying all over the room.


    Ruzatian was in a hurry and then ran. He almost tripped over a wine bottle on the ground.


    But at the moment, he didn''t care about anything. Now he was running towards the window. The window of the box was open.


    Ruzatian rushed out of the window directly. He often comes to this pub, so he is very familiar with the structure here.


    Luza Tianren jumped out of the room at once, and there was a big sign below.


    He jumped on the big sign and ran down it. The man soon landed.


    The side of the shop is an alley, and there are some snack stands around.


    Ruzatian started to run as soon as he landed, and at this time, the two men also jumped down.


    "Don''t run, you boy, don''t run!"


    "We won''t hurt you."


    The two were shouting.


    The passers-by around him were all pointing. While running wildly, ruzatian scolded angrily: "I believe you, you bastards. When I know who you are, I will never die with you. Wait for me!"


    The boy doesn''t turn his head back. He just runs wildly.


    As soon as he ran to the end of the alley, a man stopped him.


    Ruzatian thought it was a passer-by, pushed the man, and immediately wanted to run.


    Who knows, this man a pull Lu Zha day, at the same time to those two people not angry said: "this matter is not good?"


    "No, the boy is so good at running."


    Lu Zha''s heart was tight. He was blocked by others.


    But the boy also thought of a way, one of his arms was grasped, but the other arm was still free.


    Ruzatian immediately made a move to the man who stopped him. The monkey stole the peach.


    Just now, the man who was still sneering suddenly gave a scream and let go of ruzatian.


    "Catch Hold him. Ouch, it''s killing me. "The man is one side sucks cool air while roaring, also difficult for him to still have the strength to shout now.


    Ruzatian picked up a big paper shell of the garbage can next to him, threw it back, and then continued to run forward. As a result, this time, he ran not far away and was held down by the two men.


    "Let me go, you bastards. Do you know who I am?"


    "Nonsense, of course."


    The two men did not dare to let go this time. They pulled ruzatian and shoved him into a car not far away.


    After a while, the man also got on the bus, but the man''s face was still very ugly. After getting on the bus, the man glared at ruzatian and didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was still in great pain.


    Along the way, Lu zatian even yelled at the people on the bus like a grandson.


    Strangely enough, none of the three men paid any attention to him and let him scold him like this.


    Almost half an hour later, the van finally stopped in front of a club in the city.


    Ruzatian was led into the club by two men. When he came in, the boy still yelled.


    "You wait for me. If you don''t kill me today, I''ll kill you!"


    "Come on, shut up. Someone wants to see you. It''s like killing a pig." A man said without curiosity.


    Ruzatianleng for a while, and then he was sent to the top of the club by two men.


    The top floor of the clubhouse is closed to the public. It''s an office area.


    ruzatian was taken to the innermost conference room. As soon as the door of the conference room was opened, there were still many people in it.


    Ruzatian glanced at it, and then he became a fool.


    "What? Why are you


    There are several people sitting in the conference room, including Wang Yang and others.


    The man who had been robbed of peaches by luzhitian monkey bit his teeth and said, "Buddha, this boy is too tossing about. He almost killed my son and grandson. Well, if you hadn''t kept it a secret, I would have killed him. "


    Ruzatian also understood that he was a friendly army with his friends.


    "Ah, this is a misunderstanding. I''m sorry. I thought you were those bastards. I''m really sorry. Why don''t I take you to the hospital? "


    The man did not have the good spirit to stare one eye Lu Zha day, looked at Buddha again.


    Buddha nodded and the man left.


    The door of the conference room was closed by the man.


    Ruzatian rushed to Wang Yang and Buddha, and immediately said excitedly, "great, it''s easy for you to come back. Luo Tianye is missing, do you know? "


    Wang Yang nodded, and the Buddha said, "I''ve known for a long time. This time, I''d like you to come here to know more about it."


    Ruzatian ran all the way, which was also very frustrating. He picked up a bottle of mineral water on the table and drank some water, which was to say what he knew.


    The general situation is similar to what he Zishan said, that is, when ruzatian went out to buy something, the people of luotianye disappeared, and the place where luotianye lived was searched.


    "How many things have you lost?"


    Wang Yang asked.


    Lu zatian thought about it and said, "Luo Tianye doesn''t have anything valuable either. Anyway, his wallet is missing and one of his laptops is missing."


    "Yes?


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha. In fact, before luzhitian came, the Buddha discussed with several people.


    There are many people who will attack Luo Tianye, but it is rare to find Luo Tianye and get people away without knowing it.


    The first person that Buddha thought of was Su Qing.


    So since yesterday, many people have been staring at Su Qing.


    Of course, since Lu zatian disappeared, Su Qing''s life is not easy.


    Now Donghua city can do this thing, and Wang Yang has a grudge, that is him.


    So since the accident of Luo Tianye, the people of Longmen and Buddha, and even many people in Lu family, are staring at Su Qing.


    Unless Su Qing can''t come out of his old nest, he just goes out for a meal. When he goes to the toilet, he can see people staring at him.


    Buddha''s people still have a sense of propriety, at least in the dark to observe the kind.


    He Zishan doesn''t give Su Qing any face. Many experts in Longmen follow Su Qing clearly.


    For this matter, several of Su Qing''s subordinates also fought with several people in Longmen. On the spot, no one on both sides took advantage.


    Later, Su Qing made a direct call to he Zishan and made it clear that this matter had nothing to do with him. If it hadn''t been for such a big stir in Longmen, Su Qing would never have known that something had happened to Luo Tianye.


    Of course, he Zishan certainly does not believe in such words.Not to mention that he Zishan doesn''t believe it, even the Buddha doesn''t believe it. After all, it''s Su Qing who can do it now.


    Donghua city is now a three legged city. Longmen can''t start Luo Tianye. Needless to say, some people on Wang Yang''s side can''t be Su Qing.


    Lu zatian said these things angrily: "boss, Su Qing is not afraid of he Zishan, but he is afraid of you. Now that you''ve all come back, why don''t we go straight to the door and ask for help? If Su Qing can''t hand over people, it''s not over with him! "


    Wang Yang frowned, but didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2622

    Wang Yang frowned when he heard the words.


    He doesn''t want to go directly to Su Qing''s important people, and even Wang Yang thinks that Su Qing did it.


    In the past, when Wang Yang was in Donghua City, Su Qing was able to get involved in covering the sky for the sake of interests. Even in many things, Su Qing did not suffer.


    The wharf has always been a knot in Wang Yang''s heart.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang cooperated with Su Qing for the sake of the overall situation, and gave Su Qing some cakes at the wharf.


    Who knows, Su Qing is a real villain. He doesn''t care about these things at all.


    After that, Su Qing relied on these things to become one of the three pillars, and he Zishan was also against him.


    Su Qing can''t get rid of scar''s death.


    Other things can be counted, for the sake of the overall situation, Wang Yang can be regarded as never happened.


    Only scar this matter, whether it is Wang Yang or he Zishan, two people are not willing to give up.


    But this matter Su Qing''s in the mind is also very clear, say an ugly word, Wang Yang is likely to let off cover the sky will get people, that is impossible to let off this Su Qin.


    In this case, while Wang Yangren is not in Donghua City, it is possible for Su Qing to attack each other.


    Buddha has also analyzed that the reason why Su Qing chose Luo Tianye is that Luo Tianye is Wang Yang''s backing.


    Su Qing knows that Wang Yang is not in Donghua city. No matter where Wang Yang goes or what he does, Luo Tianye will definitely help him.


    Once Su Qing takes Luo Tianye away, it''s very embarrassing for Wang Yang.


    Several people also discussed it and thought that they should go to find Su Qing.


    Wang Yang sighed, and then said, "no, if Luo Tianye is not in Su Qing''s hands, I''ll go and get nothing, but I''ll let Su Qing know that I''ve come back. After this guy knows, all the people who are against us in Donghua will know."


    "What if Luo Tianye is in Su Qing''s hands?" Ruzatian asked in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly and said, "you don''t know Su Qing. He never procrastinates when he does things. This guy is a real villain. If Luo Tianye was taken away by him, we might as well go to the suburbs to dig a hole. "


    As Wang Yang said, Su Qing is a real villain. No matter how obscene he is, he can do it, and he comes here openly.


    If Su Qing really took Luo Tianye away, even according to Su Qing''s usual style, Luo Tianye would not see Su Qing and would be killed if he was taken away.


    And if Luo Tianye is still alive now, Su Qing wants to know something from Luo Tianye. Once Wang Yang comes to ask.


    If you don''t keep it together, Su Qing will die without proof.


    Liu Quansheng hissed and then said, "I understand, boss. Are you worried that if someone is in Su Qing''s hands and you go today, Su Qing will be able to throw Luo Tianye''s body on the street tomorrow?"


    "He hasn''t been so arrogant, but Luo Tianye must be dead. If it''s really in Su Qing''s hands, that boy won''t leave me any clues."


    Wang Yang shrugged helplessly. If he hadn''t been afraid of this, he would have been talking nonsense here.


    Liu Quansheng nodded, but also some helpless muttered: "then this matter can be difficult to deal with, this Su Qing is not easy to deal with, maybe it has to catch Luo Tianye''s life."


    At this time, Wang Yang made a phone call to Liang Zi. Since Luo Tianye''s notebook is missing, can you trace the whereabouts of the notebook?


    Liang Zi really found some things here. This notebook is now available for people to use.


    All of Luo Tianye''s computers are equipped with a chip, which is to facilitate his contact with Liang Zi.


    Therefore, only Liang Zi can find the whereabouts of this notebook.


    Liang Zi gave an address very quickly, unexpectedly, this address is in Donghua city.


    Wang Yang was inconvenient for them to come forward, so he left the matter to the Liu family and his son. However, if there were only two people, Wang Yang was still worried, so he asked Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun to follow him.


    None of the four are new faces. To be on the safe side, the Buddha changed their faces a little, which made them look completely strange.


    When everything was ready, the four men set out.


    The address given by Liang Zi is the address of a computer company in Donghua City, which still sells second-hand computers.


    After four people came in, the boss was still playing games.


    All four people in Luo Tianye''s notebook have seen the photos. Although there are many in the market, there is a less obvious scratch on the back of Luo Tianye''s notebook.And the notebook that the boss plays games is the one of Luo Tianye.


    Four people did not say anything more, but walked around the shop and left.


    That night, the boss left the shop.


    Meng Xinghun and Liu Fengyuan open the back door of the store and get out the notebook of Luo Tianye.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou is hands-on, halfway to the boss to get dizzy.


    Liu Quansheng found a small hotel nearby. Yan bizhou brought the boss a hat, got some wine and helped him into the hotel room.


    Two people will wake up the boss, and at this time Meng Xinghun they also came back.


    The boss is a face of panic, quickly said: "you, who are you? Am I being kidnapped? "


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with this thing?"


    With these words, Liu Quansheng brightened the notebook.


    The boss has been in touch with these things all the year round, and he recognized them all at once. The boss was puzzled and said, "this is the thing in my shop. How can it be in your hands?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me how it came from." Yan bizhou said coldly.


    In fact, during the day today, Yan bizhou had been observing the boss nearby, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    Moreover, if the boss is the one who took Luo Tianye away, he will not dare to play games with this notebook. At present, many people in Donghua city are looking for Luo Tianye, unless the boss is out of his mind.


    The boss said awkwardly: "this, this is what I accept."


    "Yes?"


    "Well, you are not honest, are you? To tell you the truth, this thing belongs to my brother. Now my brother is missing. Who did you take it from? Would you like to talk to the bureau? "


    The boss was startled. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Oh, don''t, brother, I''m wrong. I found this thing


    "Where did you find it?"


    "It''s just a coffee shop. I went to dinner with my girlfriend a few days ago. I found it in the alley of the coffee shop when I went back. No, I found it. Isn''t it against the law to pick it up? "


    Four people, you look at me, I look at you.


    It''s not against the law.


    Yan bizhou said, "OK, you stay here tonight. If you dare to cheat us, you can wait."


    With that, Yan bizhou gave Liu Quansheng a look.


    The old boy is also honest and impolite, immediately tied the boss to the chair, and blocked his mouth.


    Then Liu Quansheng, Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun went out.


    Liu Fengyuan stayed here and looked at the boss.


    Now I don''t know if he is telling the truth, so I can''t let people go easily.


    After three people left, they went to the cafe that the boss said.


    This cafe is monitored. Yan bizhou paid a lot of money to buy it.


    Three people also went to the alley. There was nothing special about it. It was the alley next to a coffee shop. It was just dark here.


    The monitoring of the coffee shop was almost rotten by three people, but they didn''t see anything.


    There is no Luo Tianye at the door of the shop, and there is no Luo Tianye in the shop.


    As for that alley, there is no monitoring at all.


    But under, three people can only take monitoring back to the club.


    Buddha, Wang Yang and others watched it together, but no one said a word.


    Buddha put the monitor on again, and then he ordered a pause.


    "These people have problems."


    Surveillance shows that four or five young people came out of the coffee shop, and they went all the way to the alley.


    Soon after, these people appeared in the surveillance in the direction of the small alley, and one of them seemed to have something in his hand.


    Buddha magnified the picture. Although the monitoring is not very clear, you can still see that the wallet belongs to Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye took the computers and wallets, and these people obviously met Luo Tianye?


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said, "we must find these people."


    There was no news in the next two days, and people were also anxious. After all, Luo Tianye had no news for several days, and he didn''t know what he had experienced.


    In the early morning of the third day, Liu Quansheng, an old boy, came in excitedly, saying that he had heard something.


    Someone found a few of them and got some information from them.


    At that time, those people had enough to eat and drink and planned to go home. As a result, when they entered the alley, they met Luo Tianye. Luo Tianye was carrying his notebook and wallet, and Luo Tianye''s notebook was on the ground at that time. He was looking for things from his wallet.These people saw that Luo Tianye had a lot of money in his wallet. Now they robbed the wallet. As for the notebook, they ignored it. After all, a broken notebook is worthless.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, asked: "no?"


    Liu Quansheng shook his head, then said: "a boy said that after they left, he also looked back and saw that three men had entered the alley."

 Chapter 2623

    "This group of underachievers may be the main ones. I''ve asked people to get the surveillance in the neighborhood. I don''t know when I can get news. "


    As soon as Liu Quansheng finished speaking, his mobile phone rang.


    This call came from the person who went to get the information. They investigated the surveillance and found some traces.


    The gang finally took Luo Tianye away, and they tracked down, and finally found that Luo Tianye should have been taken to a community.


    Wang Yang and others also can''t sit still. They start directly and go straight to the community.


    After entering the community, several people scattered.


    It''s really troublesome for every family to find out. Foye thought of a way. He went to the property management office and said that he wanted to find an old classmate of his own, but he just knew that the old classmate never got married.


    At the beginning, the property side was unwilling. As a result, the Buddha went out with ten thousand yuan. He was not angry and said, "why, are you still afraid that I''m a thief? Do you think Lao Tzu is short of money? "


    Wang Yang has a complicated face on one side. Not to mention, Buddha is really a thief.


    Of course, Wang Yang won''t say that.


    As a result, some information came out from the property side. Most of the residents in the whole community have homes and rooms, which is also what they and some security guards learned.


    Buddha asked some questions, and finally determined that there was only one family with serious problems in the whole community.


    In unit 103 of unit 3, the owner of this family is not here, and the house has also been let out.


    In recent days, the security guard has seen different men come in and out of the house, and occasionally women come. But these people often go in for a whole day, and sometimes they don''t come out for several days.


    However, the security guards don''t like to meddle in their own affairs, but the Buddha and they are even more unable to sit still.


    Liu Quansheng muttered: "ah, how many people have tortured Luo Tianye. This boy won''t betray his boss, will he?"


    "Nonsense, if he can betray me, he will be detained till now?" Wang Yang said confidently.


    A few people are not polite, went to this family directly.


    When Liu Quan was born, he just smashed the door, but the other side didn''t open the door.


    Wang Yang bit his teeth and said angrily, "open the door, or we''ll really smash the door."


    And the door actually opened.


    Seven or eight big men came out of the door and looked at the crowd one by one.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer, "deal with them first."


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun were not polite at all. They beat these boys and cried for their parents.


    Everyone rushed into the room. Sure enough, Luo Tianye is really here.


    Luo Tianye is eating instant noodles at the moment, which is also very embarrassed, and there are several computers in front of him, which are all showing some data.


    "Old? Boss


    As soon as Luo Tianye saw Wang Yang, he immediately burst out with a mouthful of instant noodles.


    Wang Yang has also been hoodwinked. The heart says what''s the situation with this boy? Isn''t Luo Tianye kidnapped?


    There is no torture here, and there seems to be nothing special about it?


    There are a lot of computers in the house, and a few people are also very embarrassed in the keyboard, also don''t know what they are doing.


    After that, Wang Yang knew what this was. It turned out that Luo Tianye was just unlucky.


    During this period of time, a new club came out in Donghua city. This club is different from other clubs. Their boss is a computer expert. Everything they do depends on computers to make a fortune.


    He doesn''t know the relationship between Luo Tianye and Wang Yang, or he doesn''t even know who Wang Yang is.


    So, the boy took people to find Luo Tianye. As a result, they didn''t find him and made a mess of the house.


    At this time of the day, another group found Luo Tianye in the coffee shop, so they directly took Luo Tianye away.


    As for why Luo Tianye wanted to go out at that time, he didn''t tell ruzatian, that''s also for a reason.


    Luo Tianye has a crush on a set of things. At that time, he agreed with the other party to trade in the coffee shop. In order to test this thing, Luo Tianye took the computer specially.


    As a result, it can be imagined that he was taken away without even seeing other people''s faces.


    And these people shut Luo Tianye here. All the computers here are not connected to the Internet. They just do some data things. After they are done, someone will take them away.


    In this way, Luo Tianye has no way to contact people outside.


    Luo Tianye was holding Wang Yang and wailing: "boss, Wuwuwuwu, when did you come back. Wuwuwu, if you don''t come back, I will die even if I eat instant noodles. Look, what am I thin like? "Wang Yang quickly pushed Luo Tianye away.


    Although this boy has suffered for several days, it is the illusion of Luo Tianye to say that he has lost weight.


    Wang Yang took a look at Luo Tianye and said helplessly: "boy, this obesity can lead to many diseases. If you don''t build up your body, I think you are much fatter than before I went out."


    "Oh, boss, don''t laugh at me. How about taking me to have a good meal later? I''ve been making instant noodles, bread and ham sausages these days. I''m going to throw up. "


    Wang Yang is really made to laugh and cry by Luo Tianye.


    He didn''t think of it. Luo Tianye''s mentality is really true. He''s very ambitious. He''s going to catch up with big watermelon.


    After that, Wang Yang asked Lu zatian to report to the police, and the enthusiastic citizens reported that there were criminal dens here, so some of the later things were left to Lu zatian.


    Wang Yang and others left with Luo Tianye. When they left the community, Wang Yang saw a car.


    This car and their team passed by, in a trance, Wang Yang saw Su Qing.


    The window of the car is half open, and the person sitting on the co driver is Su Qing.


    Fortunately, Su Qing didn''t see Wang Yang, because at this moment, Su Qing was answering the phone and didn''t pay attention to the situation nearby. As for the driver, he was also driving.


    After the two sides crossed, Liu Quansheng asked, "boss? What are you looking at? "


    "Su Qing, why is this boy here?"


    Liu Quansheng heard that he was patting his thigh and biting his teeth, and said, "I''ll say this matter has nothing to do with Su Qing. Maybe this laoshizi club is Su Qing''s person."


    To Liu Quansheng this kind of thought, Wang Yang does not think so.


    Still, Su Qing is a real villain, not a hypocrite.


    If Luo Tianye falls into his hands, can he still eat instant noodles here? I''m afraid I''ll be dragged out long ago.

 Chapter 2624

    Luo Tianye''s disappearance, in fact, is an Oolong event at most.


    Buddha didn''t dare to be careless. Since Luo Tianye was returned, Buddha mobilized the people who could be used around him and thoroughly investigated Luo Tianye.


    It was not until he was sure that the whole thing had nothing to do with Su Qing that the Buddha finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At present, people live on the top floor of the club. The club is the property of Buddha, and outsiders can''t get in at all.


    Since the Buddha bought this place, it is a private club. It is not open to the public at all.


    In fact, the Buddha is also forward-looking. He bought this club at the beginning, but also for future consideration.


    Although Wang Yang is a native of Donghua city and has a house there, the house can''t accommodate so many people, not to mention the Buddha''s insecurity.


    Now the club is different. People inside and outside are all of their own. Even Su Qing, who has a good eye, can''t help this place.


    No matter what happened, people can let go.


    When everyone gathered together for dinner, Liu Quansheng sighed: "ah, the Buddha is the Buddha. I often think so long. Boss, do you know when Buddha bought this place? "


    Wang Yang shook his head. To tell the truth, Wang Yang didn''t know that this club belonged to Buddha.


    However, Wang Yang never asks much about the Buddha''s practice. He believes in the Buddha, that is 100% trust.


    What''s more, it''s the same way to treat these brothers here.


    Liu Quansheng said with a smile, "half a year ago, the Buddha bought this place."


    "Lao Liu, don''t beat me. It''s not the Buddha who told you. You just know that." Yan bizhou can''t listen any more. I don''t know how he thought Liu Quansheng was clever.


    All of us burst into laughter. While we were having dinner and chatting, a man ran up.


    The man said to the Buddha, "Buddha, there is a man fainting at the back door. He has been arguing to come in. We have brought people in."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said: "what''s the matter?"


    The Buddha is the Buddha. He knows that all the staff in this club are not fools. They are all very virtuous people.


    If there is nothing special about this man, he will never get in.


    Sure enough, the man bit his teeth and said, "this man is covered with blood, and I think he looks familiar. It seems that his name is Liu."


    "Liu?"


    Wang Yang was also stunned when he heard that he didn''t know many people surnamed Liu in Donghua city. Did he come to find Buddha instead of him?


    But the Buddha hissed and then asked, "is it Liu Yifei?"


    Hearing that Yan patted his forehead, he nodded quickly and said, "yes, that''s Liu Yifei, that''s Liu Yifei."


    "Poof..."


    Liu Fengyuan is drinking. As soon as he hears the name of Liu Yifei, he sprays out a mouthful of wine.


    You know, Liu Yifei is almost forgotten.


    At the beginning, Liu Yifei was looking for trouble everywhere. As a result, he was educated by Wang Yang.


    Don''t mention it. After Wang Yang''s one two three four two three four lesson, the boy changed his temper and became Wang Yang''s subordinate.


    Then Wang Yang asked Liu Yifei to be an undercover agent. It''s not that Wang Yang believed in this boy, but that the only one who could be an undercover agent around Wang Yang at that time was Liu Yifei.


    Later on, the end of Zhetian in Donghua city actually had a lot to do with Liu Yifei.


    Wang Yang once ordered Liu Yifei to be brought back during the encirclement and suppression activities.


    Who knows that Liu Yifei is gone. Instead of waiting for Wang Yang as agreed, he follows the remnant of Zhetian society and leaves.


    At that time, Wang Yang did not know whether Liu Yifei had been seen through or how.


    Now that Liu Yifei is back, Wang Yang can''t sit still.


    "Come on, bring people in. By the way, how is the injury? " Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    The guy said: "there are brothers in the club who understand that. They are already treating his wounds. Although there are several stab wounds on the boy, his life is not in danger, but I think he hasn''t eaten for many days. Now he is in a coma."


    No matter what rhythm Liu Yifei is, Wang Yang must pass.


    No one was in the mood for dinner. They all went out with the guys.


    Liu Yifei was carried up. At this time, all the wounds on his body were treated. I don''t know who it was. I also took a sauna suit to replace Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei was settled in a separate suite next to the conference room, with four or five guys watching him.Wang Yang and others entered the room. Liu Yifei was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, his face very pale.


    Wang Yang took a look at Yan bizhou, and Yan bizhou also understood.


    Yan bizhou went over and carefully checked the wound on Liu Yifei''s body. In some places, he did not open the gauze, but asked the man who bandaged Liu Yifei''s wound what was the situation.


    According to the description of the man and what Yan bizhou had mastered, Yan bizhou quickly made up some things.


    Yan bizhou looked at Liu Yifei with complicated eyes and said: "normal people will die if they don''t drink water for three days and don''t eat for seven days. This boy is about the same level. He hasn''t been dripping water for at least two days, and I don''t think his food is good. There are still some leaves in his mouth. This kind of leaf does not exist in the urban area of Donghua city. It should be in the suburbs or in the surrounding mountainous areas. "


    "Go on."


    Yan bizhou sighed and said, "besides, there are some abrasions on his legs and arms. These are not caused by human beings. They should be caused by running wildly in the woods. As for the knife wounds on his body, they should have been made three days ago. Many of the wounds have scabbed at the end, and there are some traces of herbal residues on them. He is a doctor It''s been supported up to now with herbs. "


    "Well, what does that mean?" Liu Quansheng asked blankly.


    "It means that this guy should have escaped from a mountain forest. He just ran for his life for the first four days. Later, he was cut and hurt. I don''t know how he got out. He appeared here three days later. If there is no problem with these data, it will be seven days since Liu Yifei escaped. "


    "It''s strange. How did the boy know we were here?" Liu Quan frowned and asked in surprise.


    Buddha sneered: "this is what I told Liu Yifei. At that time, the boss was busy, and I thought Liu Yifei was trustworthy, so I left him a talisman to protect his life. Some of the staff in the club knew Liu Yifei. It seems that he was not at the scene just now, otherwise he would have been dragged in."


    At this point, the Buddha looked at the man and asked, "by the way, did you see the surrounding situation when Liu Yifei came in?"


    The man nodded and said, "don''t worry, Buddha. There''s no problem. I haven''t been staring at the club yet."


    "Does Su Qingde have no one?"


    "well, these days, He Zi Shan Longmen is looking for Su Qing''s trouble everywhere. Su Qing originally had Eyeliner on this side, but what the day before yesterday withdrew, did not know why."


    Buddha was relieved when he heard that he believed in these people. If they couldn''t do that, I''m afraid the club would not survive to this day.


    You know, for a long time, the Buddha and Wang Yang were not in Donghua city. All the forces of the Buddha survived on their own.


    Now Donghua city can form a tripartite situation, these guys also have a lot of credit.


    "Boss, if you don''t send him to the hospital, I don''t think his wound condition is very good." Yan bizhou frowned and said with some worry.


    Yan bizhou won''t worry about Liu Yifei''s life or death. After all, they are not familiar with each other. However, we have to say that Liu Yifei must have come back with some news at this time. Otherwise, he would not have been so miserable.


    If Liu Yifei is finished like this, one is that we can''t say it in our conscience, and the other is that the boy''s hard work will be in vain.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, nodded and said: "this person must be sent to the hospital, but we can''t go. In this way, Lao Liu, if you ask Gu Liang to come here, Gu Tianquan will stop shouting. I guess Gu Tianquan has no idea to see a doctor these days. "


    Since he came back, although Gu Tianquan went to the hospital, he didn''t see a doctor at all, so even Wang Yang didn''t know what happened to Gu Tianquan.


    Although yungongshan and others are here, it''s a human life after all. It''s reliable to ask a doctor to come here. Wang Yang doesn''t want them to use poisonous insects in Donghua city. After all, it''s better not to use poisonous insects.


    Liu Quansheng made a phone call and said Gu Liang would be there in ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Liang really came, and Gu Tianquan came with him.


    They also disguised themselves and made it look like delivery. As for the delivery boxes, they were all filled with medical supplies.


    In the past few days, Gu Tianquan has lost a lot of weight. Originally he was very thin, but now he looks a little out of shape.


    Liu Quansheng was surprised and asked, "what''s the situation? Are you trying to lose weight?"


    Gu Tianquan takes a white look at Liu Quansheng and ignores him. Instead, he deals with Liu Yifei''s wound again in the past, and finally gives him a drip.


    After all, Liu Yifei needs a rest.Wang Yang and others all returned to the conference room. After a while, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang came in.


    Gu Tianquan is sitting on the chair. Wang Yang looks at the boy and feels uncomfortable.


    You know, before that, Gu Tianquan was a typical gentle little white face. He usually had a beard that didn''t look like he was growing. Now it''s good. Gu Tianquan has a stubble beard and a messy hair. He looks like a tramp.


    "The situation has stabilized. Just take some anti-inflammatory and nutritional drugs. In addition, he is slightly dehydrated. Don''t give him a lot of fresh water when he wakes up. I''ve already prepared the water for him to drink, so you don''t have to worry about it. After three days, he can eat normally, but in these three days, he can''t eat anything except white rice porridge and some pickles. "


    Gu Tianquan said a lot about it. Wang Yang felt relieved when he heard the speech. At least this man''s life was not in danger.


    It seems that Gu Tianquan is more reliable. If those guys had to deal with it, Liu Yifei would have been finished.


    Liu Yifei''s life was saved. Wang Yang looked at Gu Tianquan and said, "you come with me. I have to say something."


    "I have something else to do. I''m going back."


    Gu Tianquan said this and wanted to leave. Wang Yang was stunned for a moment. Then he said directly, "Gu Tianquan, if you still think that Wang Yang is my brother, come with me."


    "Oh, do you think such childishness will work for me?"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. Instead of talking nonsense with Gu Tianquan, he turned around and left.


    Gu Tianquan stood in the same place for a long time, and finally he went out with him.


    Gu Tianquan went out and saw Wang Yang standing in the corridor, waiting for him with a cigarette in his mouth.


    As soon as Wang Yang saw Gu Tianquan''s posture, he just laughed. Then he opened the door of another room beside him and motioned to the inside to say.


    Gu Liang is very insightful, but he didn''t follow.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan entered the room one after the other. Gu Tianquan also asked Wang Yang for a cigarette, which made Wang Yang feel speechless.


    You know, Gu Tianquan didn''t smoke in the past. It seems that these events are a big blow to Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang can''t understand. Now Mo Wudi is dead. What is Gu Tianquan struggling with?


    If you tangle with Gu''s family affairs, he also sent the notes to Gu Tianquan. Didn''t he read them at all?


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang just asked: "you don''t miss the express I gave you."


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianquan faintly back, and then is buried in smoking, it seems that Wang Yang is like a mass of air.


    That''s what he always does. If there was a little bit of humanity in the past, there is nothing left now.


    Wang Yang sat on a chair, sighed and said: "Gu Tianquan, since Mo Wudi is dead, you have read the notes. Are you still like this, ah? Go and look at yourself in the mirror. Where else do you look like a family man now? "


    "Care for the family? I really don''t want to be a housekeeper if I can


    Wang YangZheng wanted to speak. Gu Tianquan took a deep breath and said, "five days ago, my grandfather passed away. The day before yesterday, my father also died. What''s the use of such a big caretaker? "

 Chapter 2625

    Gu Tianquan''s grandfather and father died a few days ago.


    For Wang Yang, the news was extremely shocking.


    Wang Yang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In the face of Gu Tianquan''s question, Wang Yang finally understood one thing.


    Before, Wang Yang always thought that the boy was so depressed because of Mo Wudi. Now, Wang Yang understands that Gu Tianquan''s life is in a mess.


    If there are two goals before Gu Tianquan, one is to kill Mo Wudi for revenge, and the other is to revitalize Gu''s family skills.


    But now, these two goals disappear at the same time.


    Gu Tianquan is like a taut string, and now these two things have disappeared, Gu Tianquan''s string is also instantly destroyed and decayed.


    "You I''m sorry


    Wang Yang choked for a long time, he had a lot to say, but he finally said it, which was just a few words.


    Perhaps people can realize what a thousand words are when they come to this time, but they can''t say a word.


    Just then, the door was opened.


    Liu Quansheng peeked in.


    Wang Yang stares at Liu Quansheng and signals him to go out quickly. The matter here is not over yet. If there is anything, it will be discussed later.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng didn''t leave. He came in with a big stab. When he came in, Liu Quansheng locked the door.


    Wang Yang really saw it and could not help frowning. He could not understand what happened to Liu Quansheng. Was he afraid that Gu Tianquan would run away or that he would run away?


    Liu Quansheng sat down, cleared his throat and said, "boss, don''t look at me like this. The Buddha asked me to come."


    "Buddha?"


    Wang Yang is a little silly this time. Who is Buddha? He is better than a monkey in fur.


    At this time, the Buddha asked Liu Quansheng to come. Is there anything particularly important?


    But now Wang Yang also has to take care of Gu Tianquan''s feelings, so he didn''t say a word, just gave Liu Quansheng a look.


    Liu Quansheng nodded. He looked at Gu Tianquan and said, "cough, doctor Gu, do you know what happened to your father and your father?"


    Gu Tianquan is stunned, and then stares at Liu Quansheng with a bad complexion: "what do you mean?"


    It can be said that if Liu Quansheng hadn''t been used to talking nonsense, Gu Tianquan would have known what kind of virtue he usually had. It''s estimated that Gu Tianquan''s fists would have passed by this time.


    They had just lost two old people, so Liu Quansheng asked, isn''t this death?


    Wang Yang is also speechless. Seriously, if Gu Tianquan jumps up at this time and beats Liu Quansheng, Wang Yang thinks he won''t pull him, because the old boy''s words are too untimely.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng asked again, and this time he was very serious.


    Gu Tianquan took a deep breath, forced down his anger and said, "my grandfather was plotted by Mo Wudi before. Although our family''s news is that the old man is gone, in fact my grandfather is still alive, but he is alive, but he is not conscious. Gu family used some special methods to hang the old man''s life, but we can''t talk about this to the outside world, so as not to cause any trouble. But a few days ago, I still couldn''t keep my grandfather. As for my father, he He died of illness. "


    Liu Quansheng nodded his head and said, "it''s similar to the information from the Buddha''s investigation, but there''s one thing you may not know. Is there a person named Gu Yibo in your family?"


    "What does Buddha do to investigate our family''s affairs?" Gu Tianquan frowned and asked with dissatisfaction.


    Wang Yang can understand Gu Tianquan''s reaction. It''s not that Gu Tianquan is on guard against the Buddha''s side. It''s just that Gu''s family members always keep a low profile and don''t like to be known how many things are going on at home. This time, the Buddha''s doing so has touched Gu Tianquan''s bottom line.


    Liu Quansheng did not answer, but asked Gu Tianquan whether Gu Yibo was in his family?


    Gu Tianquan thought for a moment, then said: "yes, Gu Yibo is an old man beside my grandfather, and also our housekeeper. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Quansheng patted his thigh and immediately said, "that''s right. No wonder the Buddha told me to lock the door. Gu Tianquan, you should be prepared. This may be a big thing, but you must be calm. Ah, boss, why don''t you take a rope and tie it to the boy first? "


    Wang Yang is not clear, so he just glanced at Liu Quansheng.


    He didn''t say anything, but in his heart he said, "as for it? Two old people are gone, and Gu Tianquan is still sitting here. What news can make Gu Tianquan crazy? "


    Gu Tianquan is also not angry and said: "Lao Liu, can you tell me something about tuberculosis? If it''s OK, I''ll go first."With that, Gu Tianquan got up and left.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng quickly stopped Gu Tianquan and said, "Hey, don''t mention it. Doctor Gu, sit down first. It''s not my talk. It''s too long. I''m sure you won''t feel like a waste of time here after I say it. "


    "You..."


    Gu Tianquan''s face changed a little, but Liu Quansheng blocked his way. In the end, Gu Tianquan had to sit down. He knew that when the old boy opened the dog skin plaster mode, it was a nuisance.


    In this case, it''s better to just listen to it.


    After Gu Tianquan sat down, Liu Quansheng took a deep breath and said, "let me tell you this. Last time Mo Wudi went to your family to do something, the old man was poisoned. Then your family announced that the old man was dead. When the Buddha knew about this, he thought something was wrong, because you are a famous family. The imperial capital''s house is very big, but who can touch the old man? "


    "Yes? And then what? " Gu Tianquan asked.


    "So, the Buddha''s brain is unusual. He just knew the news and felt that it was wrong. To be honest, Gu Tianquan, I think you should thank Buddha. After that, the Buddha spent a lot of energy asking people to investigate this matter. In order to investigate this matter, some of the Buddha''s hands in the imperial capital were almost damaged. The water is too deep. "


    "Liu Quansheng! Let''s get to the point


    Wang Yang is roared a voice, not to mention Gu Tian all some impatient, is Wang Yang also to Liu Quansheng grind a little angry.


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and continued: "take your time, take your time, so that Gu Tianquan can have a buffer. Anyway, I said so, Buddha Buddha paid a lot of price. Finally, he found out that he was like this. Don''t be invincible. Just look at the notebook by yourself. However, the reason why Mo Wudi was able to attack the old man had a lot to do with Gu Yibo. Before your father''s accident, Gu Yibo''s two grandchildren''s school held an outing. Now it''s not the season for the school to go for an outing. After investigation, Foye found that this outing was sponsored by an enterprise. "


    "Then, the Buddha went along with it. Of course, at this time, the Buddha''s people began to suffer a lot of losses, and a lot of news failed to come out. Finally, the Buddha confirmed that the school took some students out for an outing for two whole days, and these two days happened to be the time when your father had an accident. Gu Yibo''s two little grandchildren were not in the team during the outing. The teacher said that it was the parents who came and picked them up. In fact, this is not the case. At that time, Gu Yibo''s son and daughter-in-law, including his two grandsons, were all under control. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Quansheng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "what I said is euphemistic enough. Do you think there is something wrong with the news of Buddha? There is an accident in Gu Yibo''s family. Does one of you know about it? How could it be that you two days after the accident? And this Gu Yibo is the only one in your family who can do this kind of thing and will not find any trace later. "


    "It''s impossible. Gu Yibo has been in our family for many years. I''m the child he''s looking at growing up. How can he lay hands on my grandfather?"


    "Do you think the friendship between the master and the servant is important? I''ll make it a little worse. Your grandfather is just a dying man. Half of his life is for the life of a large family. If you do, how do you choose? Even if Gu Yibo does, how much guilt do you think he can have in his heart? "


    "Shut up


    Gu Tianquan covers his head, Liu Quansheng is also honest shut up.


    This old boy is usually very unreliable, but it is also very reliable at the critical moment.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and said coldly, "you haven''t finished, have you? Other than that? "


    In fact, Gu Yibo''s betrayal is nothing at all. As Liu Quansheng said, even if Gu Tianquan knew about it, he just felt uncomfortable. After all, Gu Yibo had been with Gu family for so many years. Half of his life was changed for the life of a big family. Even if Gu knew about it at that time, he would not really blame Gu Yi Wave.


    Things here, Gu Tianquan heart Wang Yang or how much know.


    If this is the only thing, the Buddha will not let Liu Quansheng lock the door.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Gu Tianquan, who seemed to be aware of this at this time.


    Gu Tianquan opened his head and bit his teeth and said, "go on, whatever the Buddha wants you to say, you can say it directly. No matter what the news, I can hold it back!"


    "Yes, that''s what you said. If you die at that time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. Anyway, the Buddha said, "after I tell you, I will never let you leave here."


    "Say it


    Gu Tian clenched his teeth and seemed to be well prepared.

 Chapter 2626

    Even if Gu Tianquan has said so, Liu Quansheng seems to be worried.


    After Liu Quan repeatedly stressed, he said: "before I tell you the news, I ask you something. Five years ago, a big event happened in your family. Do you know it?"


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "indeed, I came to Donghua city only five years ago. The reason why I left the imperial capital to Donghua city was that thing."


    Five years ago, something happened to Gu''s family. As we all know, Gu''s family was a great doctor in the imperial capital, and naturally saved many lives.


    These people are ordinary people, and there are also some people with great status.


    Five years ago, the old man of Gu family once gave a person a medical treatment. Unfortunately, he failed to save the person in the end.


    After that, I don''t know why, Gu''s family had a series of accidents, almost a whole year.


    It was also at that time that the old man of Gu family, Gu Tianquan''s grandfather, asked Gu Tianquan to come to Donghua city. The emperor would not go back for the time being.


    After Gu Tianquan arrived in Donghua City, his family also hired some people to protect Gu Tianquan''s safety.


    It wasn''t until the third year that the whole thing completely subsided.


    "I don''t know the specific things. My grandfather said that the less I know, the safer it will be for me. I have always respected my grandfather''s decision, so I didn''t ask about it. But what do you mean? "


    Gu Tianquan looks at Liu Quansheng suspiciously. Some of the previous emotions are replaced by the surprise now.


    Liu Quansheng nodded and said, "this is also the result of Buddha''s investigation. He lost eight of the most capable people. There are only less than five people left in the imperial capital. It''s also because Buddha found out the cause of this incident. The man your grandfather saved in those years is actually the grandfather of Zijin king. "


    "What?"


    Gu Tianquan immediately became a fool. He was staring and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. Although we are in charge of our family to cure the disease and save people, my grandfather''s temper is so bad that he can''t contact those people."


    You know, the reason why the Gu family can be inherited for hundreds of years is that the Gu family people are low-key and have nothing to do with any forces.


    Even now, although Gu Tianquan is helping Wang Yang, he will not really stand on Wang Yang''s side. Let''s say, Gu family is completely neutral.


    Therefore, after Gu Tianquan knew the news, he was extremely shocked.


    But the news was brought back by the Buddha. For this news, the influence of the Buddha''s whole mountain gate in the imperial capital has been almost swept by others, which shows the heavy price of this news.


    Liu Quansheng sighed and continued to say: "you let me finish. Why did your old man go? We don''t know. It''s just that people didn''t keep them at that time, and it''s said that the king of Zijin has taken care of your family since then. Five years ago, many of your family members either had an accident or got into trouble. In fact, the king of Zijin did it behind his back. "


    "Are you sure? Is the identity of Zijin king and Wang Yang similar? What does he do? "


    "No, he is not."


    Wang Yang said helplessly: "he is not the same person as me. In fact, the time Zijin Wang and I stood on the same boat was only one year. A year later, he left with all his glory. As for the Zijin king, I know that he is an absolute genius, otherwise he would not be as famous as the Red Dragon King. But don''t get me wrong. He and I are not the same people on the same boat. Whether it''s in essence or in identity, that''s two different things. "


    In fact, Wang Yang only knew about it not long ago, because he saw it by accident when he was reading some information.


    Of course, those data need permission, and Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King, he can see.


    So up to now, many people think that Zijin king and Chilong king are almost the same, but they are responsible for different things.


    However, in fact, Zijin king is just a name, and there is nothing special about it.


    "Gu Tianquan, because of this incident five years ago, the king of Zijin had trouble with your family. And this time before your grandfather and father''s accident, forget it, let''s show you this. "


    With that, Liu Quansheng took a picture out of his pocket.


    There are also many traces on the photo, which are the traces of excessive oxidation of blood, and have turned black.


    Gu Tianquan himself is a doctor. He is no stranger to these things.


    "Originally, I wanted to clean it for you and see it again, but the Buddha said that I would give it to you like this. The blood on it belongs to a blood devil under the Buddha. You should understand what blood devil means to the Buddha. In order to keep this picture, a blood devil brought it back with his life."


    Gu Tianquan nodded, Wang Yang also quickly looked at the content of the photo.The photo shows two men sitting in a coffee shop. One of them is mo Wudi. Mo Wudi''s face is very clear, while the other is wearing a hat and sunglasses. He can''t see clearly.


    But Wang Yang said in a deep voice, "it''s the king of purple gold. I won''t admit it."


    "Well, it''s really the king of Zijin. This photo was not taken by anyone, but recorded by the dash cam of a nearby car at that time. For this thing, Buddha''s people suffered losses in the imperial capital. You know, the cafe and the nearby surveillance have been cleaned up. It''s not easy for those people to find the car. "


    "It''s really the style of Zijin king. He doesn''t leave any trace in everything. I''m afraid he means to have to do something to Buddha. Does he know about it?"


    "No, Zijin king doesn''t know the existence of this picture. The Buddha''s people are all targeted because they are investigating the family affairs. But to what extent, Zijin king doesn''t know. And this picture is what xuesha left after he escaped. "


    Gu Tianquan held the photo, gritted his teeth and asked, "do you mean that the death of my grandfather and my father this time has something to do with Zijin king?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s the Zijin king who sent people to do it. Your old housekeeper''s family is controlled by Zijin King''s people. I won''t tell you anything after that. As for your father, you were not at the scene at that time. You can ask, when your father was sent to rescue, there was no trace of some things used after that. "


    "And one more thing, your uncle won''t let you go back to the imperial capital until now. Do you know why?"


    When it comes to this matter, Gu Tianquan is out of breath.


    This time his grandfather and father passed away, Gu Tianquan came to go home, but his uncle sent someone to stop him, and asked him to stay in Donghua City, no matter what, he couldn''t go back to the imperial capital. However, Gu Tianquan''s uncle didn''t say anything about it.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Liu Quansheng took a look at Gu Tianquan, while Wang Yang said, "open the door, I look at him, and he can''t run out."


    Liu Quansheng opened the door to the Buddha.


    Buddha still had a document bag in his hand. He threw it to Gu Tianquan, and then said, "today, even if the boss doesn''t ask you to come to help me, I''ll come to the door in person. This is something he just sent back. Have a look."


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth and looked up. At this time, the Buddha said, "I heard what I said just now. I''ll answer you. Your uncle won''t let you go back. That''s what I mean. I wrote to your uncle in private. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Tianquan suddenly raised his head and looked at the Buddha. His eyes were already angry.


    The Buddha is calm, very calm said: "Purple Gold King hate is your grandfather, cut grass to remove roots, your grandfather and your father are dead, you are the only one left in this vein. Before Zijin king didn''t start on you, that''s because you are in Donghua City, the boss is here, and the relationship between you and the boss is unusual. Zijin king doesn''t want to provoke the boss so early. "


    "And this time, when you go abroad, do you think Zijin Wang won''t know? I guess Zijin didn''t expect you to come back alive. After all, you know what we experienced when we were abroad. If you don''t believe it, you can think about it from another angle. Mo Wudi, as the upper level of the society, should kill the boss. But why is it that every time you appear, Mo Wudi''s first target must be you? "


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment and blurted out: "because we are immortal."


    "You should see Mo Wudi''s notes. Mo Wudi regretted what he had done, including some things he had done to take care of his family, and there was no thing he had done to your grandfather himself on it. It was all brought in one stroke. In other words, after Mo Wudi saw you, the primary goal was you, which was probably because of what Zijin king had said to him. For example, if we cut grass to remove roots, Gu Tianquan can''t live. In other words, if Mo Wudi can''t kill you, the Zijin king will directly attack the whole Gu family and force you to return to the imperial capital to attack you again. After all, it''s not easy for the Zijin king to do things in Donghua city. He can only borrow Mo Wudi''s hand. "


    When he said this, the Buddha sighed and said, "Mo Wudi is very contradictory. On the one hand, he is really sorry for taking care of your family. On the other hand, Mo Wudi doesn''t want to make up for anything. If you look at it from Mo Wudi''s point of view, he would rather give up Wang Yang, the primary goal of the Zhetian society, and also start with you, the primary goal of the Zijin king. That''s also a curve to save the country, so that the Zijin king will not have the patience to take care of his family and lead you back to the imperial capital. "


    Buddha looked at Gu Tianquan and said with a sneer, "this is basically the case. The difference between my analysis and the actual situation will not be more than 10%. So after I knew these things, I communicated with your uncle. No matter what happens to the emperor, you can''t go back! "

 Chapter 2627

    Gu Tianquan was sitting on the chair, his hand was still on the table, but at this time Gu Tianquan was clenching his fist, and his body was very stiff.


    Wang Yang was really afraid that the boy would come to Buddha for a while, so he hastened to persuade him and said, "Gu Tianquan, Buddha, it''s also for you. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years."


    "I know the truth."


    Gu Tianquan is biting his teeth. This sentence is almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    He knows the truth, but it''s very difficult for Gu Tianquan to do so.


    This time, Gu Tianquan thought it was just a matter of letting nature take its course.


    Everyone has his life, old age, illness and death. No one can escape these things. So Gu Tianquan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. It''s just because he lacks the spiritual support that he will be so depressed.


    But now, Gu Tianquan already knows that, with the death of his grandfather and father, it''s all related to Zijin king.


    Even if it''s not the king of Zijin, it means the king of Zijin.


    Gu Tianquan didn''t expect that the event five years ago hasn''t ended yet.


    Five years ago, Gu Tianquan, the emperor''s capital, had already paid a very painful price for taking care of his family. Both of Gu''s uncles had an accident because of that incident, one died and the other was injured. After that, there were many people who took care of his family.


    Five years ago, Gu Tianquan was forced to Donghua city. He didn''t know why his family did it.


    But now, Gu Tianquan completely understood.


    Where is everything going well in this world? In fact, some people just carry the burden for you.


    Gu Tianquan looked up at the Buddha and asked, "with your ability, you must know where the Zijin king is. I know you definitely have a way. If you help me again, I will avenge myself."


    "I know, but I won''t tell you, because you are not the opponent of Zijin king at all. Besides, Zijin King''s side is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. According to some news I got, the strength of the people around Zijin king is far higher than those of us. What''s more, boss is different from Zijin king. Boss can''t do what Zijin king can do anyway. "


    Gu Tianquan waved his hand and said straightforwardly, "I don''t need any other help. I''m sure I can do it alone."


    Buddha laughed and asked, "what can you do? You go for your life? Zijin King deserves to die, but there are also places he should go. This is a society ruled by law, not what you want. Besides, you are the only son of the family. If you have an accident, all the efforts made by your father and your grandfather will be wasted. "


    "I discussed these things with your uncle. Your uncle''s attitude has been very clear. You, the eldest son and grandson of the family, must survive. They are willing to do so even at the cost of the whole family. And there''s another piece of news that I want to tell you. "


    "You said..."


    Gu Tianquan clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Now he felt that there was no news that he could not bear.


    Buddha nodded with approval, and then said: "Gu Yibo is dead, he committed suicide. This is what happened this afternoon. Gu Yibo was hanged in your family''s mourning hall. "


    In fact, after Gu family knew these things, they did not go to Gu Yibo''s trouble, but pretended to know nothing.


    For one thing, he was afraid of frightening the snake by beating grass. For another thing, he thought that Gu Yibo had worked for his family all his life.


    But no one thought that although Mr. Gu Yibo betrayed his family, he went directly to the mourning hall to hang himself after the housekeeper took care of some of his family affairs.


    By the time Gu''s family found out, it was already hopeless.


    "This is the news from your family. Mr. Gu Yibo hanged himself for atonement. Before he hanged himself, Mr. Gu took some herbal medicines from the warehouse. Those herbal medicines mixed together are deadly poisons. He''s going to atone with a will to die heart, not just make an appearance. "


    "Old housekeeper!"


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth, but his eyes were red after all.


    This time, he didn''t know whether he should hate Gu Yibo or someone else.


    Gu Yibo betrayed Gu''s family, but he can survive. After all, Gu''s family is still pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    But he didn''t. In order to save his family, he betrayed Gu''s family. In the end, he came to such an end. This road is Gu Yibo''s own choice, and no one can stop him.


    The Buddha sighed and said earnestly: "in fact, it''s OK. Even if you don''t hate Mr. Gu Yibo, he can''t pass the barrier in his heart. By the way, here''s something for you. "


    When Buddha said that, he took out an envelope from his pocket.


    This letter was delivered a few days ago. There was no name of the sender on it, but it was written with the words of xiaotianquan.Gu Tianquan took the letter, which was not opened, but the address on it was his hospital.


    "How could it be in your hands?"


    "I stopped. There are many people in the hospital. What if you lose control after seeing it?" Buddha''s eyes are deep, and he seems to be talking about something very trivial.


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and finally opened the letter.


    In the whole Gu family, only the old housekeeper, Gu Yibo, who hanged himself this afternoon, would call him that.


    Sure enough, as soon as the letter was opened, the familiar tone made Gu Tianquan burst into tears.


    Gu Yibo didn''t write too much. The first line was three words. I''m sorry.


    And these three words are not written in ink. Even if the color of the handwriting is slightly black, Gu Tianquan can recognize them. They are written in blood.


    "Xiao Tianquan, you have to live well. I don''t know when you will know something, but I can''t say it. I''m sorry for taking care of my family. I''m even more sorry for the old man. I want to go with him when he leaves, but I''m the housekeeper of taking care of my family after all. I have to take care of his affairs. By the time you see this letter, I have followed the old man to huangquan. I have served him all my life. Now that I am dead, I am still a servant of my family. Xiao Tianquan, you must live well, live well


    Although Gu Yibo didn''t say anything clearly in his letter, this letter just verified all the previous conjectures of Buddha.


    Moreover, the letter was not opened at all, and the Buddha did not know what was written in it.


    Gu Tianquan slowly folded the letter and then stuffed it into his coat pocket.


    "Buddha is Buddha. Thank you for paying so much for our family. But I still decided to go back to the imperial capital, I and Zijin king never die, with him without me, with me without him. It''s no joke that our family has been working in the imperial capital for so many years. No one can stop me if I want to do something with all my heart. "


    Gu Tianquan''s eyes are cold, and his words are even more violent.


    It''s not surprising that he is like this. If it wasn''t for Zijin Wang''s small bellied Chicken Intestines who has been fighting against Gu''s family for so many years, now his grandfather and father, as well as Gu Yibo, and his two uncles are still alive. Fortunately, they are still alive.


    It doesn''t matter why Zijin Wang''s grandfather died and why the caretakers didn''t save him.


    For this matter, Gu''s family lost so many lives, but the king of Zijin was still reluctant.


    It is not hard to imagine that if Gu Tianquan had never come to Donghua City, he would have died long ago.


    Buddha shrugged, some helpless said: "I knew you would say that, boss, the rest depends on you."


    Wang Yang and Buddha have been brothers for such a long time. There is still a tacit understanding.


    Wang Yang went to Gu Tianquan and asked, "do you have to go?"


    "Well, it''s not a gentleman if you don''t take revenge!" Gu Tianquan clenched his fist and said.


    Wang Yang Wen Yan is a little smile, and then directly a palm in the past, will this Gu Tianquan to faint.


    "This boy is really a donkey. He doesn''t listen to me. Why is it not a gentleman to take revenge? Haven''t you heard that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years? Boss, it''s beautiful. "


    Liu Quansheng said in a hurry, almost clapping Wang Yang and Buddha.


    Buddha took a white look at Liu Quansheng and told him, "don''t stink here. Let Gu Tianquan settle down and let Gu Liang look at him. Let Gu Tianquan calm down in the club these days. By the way, I''ll release some news later. "


    "What''s the news?"


    "For example, Gu Tianquan has already had an accident, and I will do everything I need to do, even if Uncle Gu Tianquan asked me to do it. There''s nothing left for my power to be destroyed in the imperial capital. I''ll take care of my family''s affairs in the imperial capital. In this Donghua City, he can''t take care of Tianquan. "


    At this point, the Buddha looked at Wang Yang with some regret and said awkwardly: "boss, I''m sorry, this matter is more sudden, so I didn''t discuss it with you in advance."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said directly, "don''t be polite to me here. Even if I know about it, I agree with you. Or that sentence, I believe you, that is 100% trust. Gu Tianquan has saved us many times. Anyway, this time we must keep Gu Tianquan. "


    "Well, I see."


    Buddha nodded and went out, as if he had something to do, while Liu Quansheng dragged Gu Tianquan out.


    Only Wang Yang was left in the room.


    "The rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building, King Zijin, you''ve gone too far this time!"

 Chapter 2628

    Wang Yang is rubbing his temple. In fact, he can''t figure out one thing all the time.


    What Zijin king did should be motivated. For example, Zijin King dealt with Gu family because he hated Gu family for failing to save his grandfather.


    But the Purple Gold King also gave Wang Yang a lot of stumbling blocks secretly before. What''s the reason for this?


    Although Zijin king is as famous as the Red Dragon King, they don''t know each other at all, and they can''t talk about any enmity.


    Wang Yang thought that he could not help thinking of what the Buddha had said before.


    Buddha is always thoughtful. In ancient times, he must be a guy like a military strategist.


    Even now, the Buddha''s position and ability around Wang Yang are among the best.


    And it turns out that every speculation of Buddha will come true in the near future.


    Wang Yang doesn''t believe that this is actually a super power, but he thinks that a guy like Buddha can be regarded as a prophet.


    Before a certain foreign university also specially opened this discipline, using the scientific way to interpret the theory of predicting the existence of this kind of thing.


    In fact, to put it simply, such as Buddha, he will gather all the things that people usually don''t pay attention to, and connect each message, that is the situation closest to the truth.


    And then find something to add in. Maybe the so-called prophecy was born like this.


    Of course, this is just Wang Yang''s personal guess.


    Buddha said before that he thought Zijin king was very interesting, because some of the things Zijin king did, including the things Zijin King dealt with Wang Yang, seemed to be groundless, but it was not exactly like this.


    According to the Buddha''s conjecture, the Buddha thinks that the Zijin king is not aimed at Wang Yang himself, but at his identity as the Red Dragon King.


    In other words, if Wang Yang is not the Red Dragon King of China, the Zijin king may not even look at Wang Yang.


    But in fact, Wang Yang is the Red Dragon King, and the person Zijin king really wants to deal with is not Wang Yang, but the Red Dragon King.


    Only this can explain the series of practices of Zijin king.


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath. The woman he loves is in the imperial capital, including his sister Wang Xue.


    However, Wang Xue has the protection of the Li family and Li Bai. The Li family is a huge family. Even the Zijin king will not attack Wang Xue easily. Once he attacks Wang Xue, the whole Li family will be provoked.


    Since Wang Xue''s return, Wang Yang has been investigating the Li family.


    Wang Xue, the lost daughter, is of great significance to the Li family. The Li family also attaches great importance to Wang Xue, especially the Li family''s old man and wife, who regard Wang Xue as the apple of their eye.


    Zijin Wang is not a brainless person, the situation is just the opposite, if that guy is not absolutely sure, he will not move Wang Xue.


    As for the Qin family, Wang Yang is not worried about anything.


    Wang Yang combed all his contacts. At the moment, Wang Yang didn''t want to wait to die. He had a feeling that there would be a war between himself and Zijin King sooner or later, and it was still a life and death one.


    Let''s not say anything else. Wang Yang was the first one who refused to let the Purple Gold King kill Gu Tianquan.


    Even Wang Yang''s life was saved by Gu Tianquan. How can Wang Yang watch Gu Tianquan die?


    "It seems that we should start from Gu Tianquan. Only from Gu Tianquan can we directly face the king of Zijin. It''s not too bad for this guy. "


    Wang Yang looked at the scenery outside the window and couldn''t help murmuring.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork in the corridor, and then the door was knocked.


    Wang Yang opened the door and saw Meng Xinghun standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, Liu Yifei wakes up."


    Wang Yang slightly a Zheng, return to the God is also a hurry to leave: "how is his situation?"


    "I''ve been stable for a while, but I''m still weak. Originally, we intended to let him have a good rest. As a result, the boy wanted to see you. We asked him what''s the matter, but the boy refused to say."


    "Well, let him finish what he wants to say and have a good rest."


    Wang Yang also sighed.


    For Liu Yifei, Wang Yang''s mood is also very complicated.


    On the one hand, he was very dissatisfied with Liu Yifei''s decision at the beginning. According to the original plan, Liu Yifei should have come back when he encircled and suppressed Zhetian club. Moreover, Buddha and Wang Yang specially arranged someone to meet Liu Yifei at that time. Who knows that Liu Yifei didn''t come, but followed the rest of Zhetian club. At that time, Liu Yifei only left such a message, or was it a surprise It''s very vague news.


    No matter Wang Yang or Buddha, at that time they didn''t know whether Liu Yifei went by himself or was forcibly taken away by the people of Zhetian society.On the other hand, Wang Yang is also guilty of Liu Yifei. After all, he let Liu Yifei do the undercover work.


    Yan bizhou once inspected Liu Yifei''s wound. This time, Liu Yifei was able to show up in the club. He really came back with a narrow escape all the way.


    Liu Yifei was arranged in the innermost suite of the club. When Wang Yang came in, he saw several familiar looking guys, all security guards in the club.


    Liu Yifei was lying on the bed, his face was still very pale, while Yan bizhou was sitting beside him.


    "Boss."


    Yan bizhou got up and looked at Wang Yang. Wang Yang nodded and then sat on the chair.


    "How are you feeling?" Wang Yang looked at Liu Yifei and asked.


    Liu Yifei said with a bitter smile: "it must not be very good, but at least I survived."


    "You If you don''t have a rest, it''s absolutely safe here. It''s not too late to say anything tomorrow. "


    Liu Yifei shakes his head. He takes a look at Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun. He looks hesitant.


    Liu Yifei knows Yan bizhou, but he is not familiar with Meng Xinghun, and there are many people in the room.


    Wang Yang asked those guys to go out to have a rest. Anyway, Liu Yifei doesn''t need to be watched for the moment. Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou stayed.


    Wang Yang introduced Meng Xinghun to Liu Yifei, and said that Meng Xinghun is his own person, and there is no need to avoid anything.


    Since this period of time, Liu Yifei''s temperament has changed a lot. If you don''t look at his face, Wang Yang can''t believe that he is Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei used to be a dandy, but now he looks like a lone wolf running out of a herd of beasts. Even in his eyes, he is always on guard.


    Liu Yifei nodded, then said: "some things have to be said, but it''s a long story. Let''s start from when I left Donghua city. In this way, you will know more about Zhetian club."


    "Good."


    "On that day, you encircled and suppressed zhetianhui people. Most of them were left in Donghua city. Only a small number of them and a few mercenaries were caught in the net. I intended to withdraw, but I found something when I was about to withdraw."


    According to Liu Yifei, Wang Yang was wrong before.


    The leader of Zhetian meeting in Donghua city is not the person Wang Yang saw, but another person.


    "At that time, I heard a high-level call for help, and they were asked to go to a place. I judged that the people on the phone were the real ones in power, so I took the risk of running away with some of those guys. Then they took me all the way to the forest, and finally entered a very lush forest. That forest has gone beyond the scope of Donghua city. It should be in the surrounding mountain forest zone. "


    In the area mentioned by Liu Yifei, there is a large-scale underground base, and all of them have entered the base.


    Liu Yifei was originally carrying a locator, but he lost it on the way. Fortunately, he lost it, otherwise he would not be able to hold the inspection when he entered the base.


    Except for a few mercenaries, they were all high-level members of the society. Only Liu Yifei and his two younger brothers were at the bottom.


    "We were all separated after the inspection. I don''t know what happened to the rest of us. Anyway, I was put into a room with no windows but only walls, and there was nothing in the room. I was locked up for three days. At that time, I didn''t know the time. I heard other people say this time later. "


    "Three days later, I was brought to trial when I was almost in a state of mental breakdown. At least I carried it down. Later, those guys believed me very much, and now I''m a middle-level person in Zhetian club. As for the people who went back with me at that time, I only saw the two younger brothers later, and the rest have disappeared. "


    When it comes to this, Liu Yifei swallows his saliva. It seems that he is very nervous when he just mentions this matter.


    "It wasn''t until recently that I knew that those people were solved on the fifth day of their return. At that time, something happened to Zhetian society. The real boss suspected that there was a spy. As a result, I and the other two younger brothers were the only ones who carried it down. "


    What Liu Yifei said was very simple, but none of the three people present felt very well.


    The method of keeping people in a room for three days is actually a psychological method. Basically, three days is enough to make a person break down.


    Yan bizhou frowned and comforted: "fortunately, it''s all over. You''re really powerful, and you can survive."


    Liu Yifei laughed and said helplessly: "I thought about it at that time, or I would say it all, but I thought about some things. If I did say it, I would die. If I can carry it down, maybe there is still a ray of life. So no matter what they did to me at that time, even if they broke my hands and feet, I could still survive. "

 Chapter 2629

    "To be alive is my greatest purpose."


    Some words, Liu Yifei very clever did not say.


    In fact, what he thinks is very clear. If he dares to betray Wang Yang, I''m afraid he will die at that time.


    So as long as Liu Yifei carries it down and is not found to be a traitor, then he can really survive.


    The three men looked at each other and said nothing.


    Wang Yang really doesn''t want to tell Liu Yifei. Since Liu Yifei ran away, the Buddha has been looking for his whereabouts.


    Of course, Buddha doesn''t want to save people.


    For Foye, Liu Yifei leaves without saying goodbye. He definitely wants to do something to Liu Yifei, because Foye always makes the layout in order to save these brothers. As long as the factors that affect everyone''s lives, no matter who they come from, Foye will directly eliminate them, and will not give Liu Yifei any chance to explain.


    Liu Yifei raised the water in the cupboard and drank some of it. Then he looked at Wang Yang and said, "originally, I was going to stay there and find more things. I even climbed to the top of the sheltered Sky Club. But half a month ago, I came across a document, an experimental report on combat machines. It is this report that makes me have to leave the meeting. "


    At this point, Wang Yang was stunned.


    Wang Yang also knows a lot about the meeting.


    For example, Zhetian society is carrying out some scientific research in secret. However, this kind of scientific research is definitely not beneficial to people.


    Or the nature of these studies is beneficial to people, but in the hands of Zhetian society, it is absolutely not beneficial.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and then asked, "are you going to transform people into fighting machines?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yifei shook his head and then explained, "I don''t know the specific things, because the sheltered sky I''m here is not a high-level person, and this document was given to me by chance. I just know that there is such a thing. By the way, I have brought out this document, but I can''t understand a lot of things on it. "


    Wang Yang is not surprised when he hears the speech. Even if Liu Yifei can understand some words on the document, he can''t understand those things. After all, Liu Yifei was just a dandy before. Let''s not talk about his academic performance or how he finished college, it was all smashed out with money.


    At this time, the Buddha hissed and asked, "do you have the documents with you? If you don''t mind, show it to me. "


    Wang Yang looks at the Buddha suspiciously. Although they have known each other for so long, Wang Yang really doesn''t know what kind of education the Buddha is.


    Buddha also noticed Wang Yang''s strange eyes. He said with a rare smile: "boss, don''t look at me like this. Although I was born as a thief, it''s just because of my mountain gate. As a matter of fact, I have been studying abroad for a long time


    "I''ll go, high degree?"


    "Not high."


    Buddha didn''t explain it directly. He just said that if he could see the document, maybe he could see something.


    Wang Yang thinks that even if the Buddha can''t see anything, there are others. If he can''t, he can invite a professional person to come and have a look.


    In the final analysis, that is the question of whether Liu Yifei has this document.


    To everyone''s surprise, Liu Yifei shook his head and said in dismay: "it''s not on me for the time being. I hid it on the way to escape, so I went back to get it."


    "This..."


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha, and the Buddha also looked at Wang Yang. Both of them felt like crying.


    What Liu Yifei brought out with all his life is not on him now.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang said, "is your hiding place reliable?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a small courtyard in the countryside. The family doesn''t know that I''ve hidden things in the courtyard, and I''m sure that they can''t think of it even if it''s covered by the sky."


    Wang Yang Wen Yan is nodding, asked Liu Yifei this address.


    This time, Liu Yifei brought out the document. All the way, he was chased and killed by Zhetian society. With this attitude towards Zhetian society, the document Liu Yifei brought out must be very important.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to delay for a second. At the moment, Donghua city has three legs. Wang Yang wants to see what happened to Su Qing.


    But if Su Qing''s side is compared with the meeting, Wang Yang''s choice is still the meeting.


    After all, the reason why Wang Yang was appointed was to clean up the cancer.It is an indisputable fact that the power of Zhetian society is intertwined, and Wang Yang has cut off some tentacles of Zhetian society along the way.


    The whole Zhetian meeting is like a deep-sea octopus. It takes some means to kill this huge octopus.


    The best way is to cut off the tentacles, all the tentacles of this deep-sea octopus, and not give it any breathing opportunity.


    If you think about it, Wang Yang thinks you can''t miss it.


    If the information in that document is very important, maybe Wang Yang can use this document to find the trouble of Zhetian meeting.


    The whole Zhetian society has five headquarters in Huaxia, and the power in Donghua city is not small. Up to now, Wang Yang has not cleaned up the power here.


    Although there is nothing they can do to cover the sky in Donghua city now, they still have a base, and a base, which must be solved for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang thought that he said to Liu Yifei, "tell us what you know. Let''s get this thing back. Anyway, you brought it with all your life. You can''t take it back to the covered sky. Otherwise, the hardships along the way will become a joke."


    Liu Yifei was lying on the hospital bed, his face was still pale, but there was also some excitement in his eyes.


    "Boss, can you promise me something other than this?"


    "Yes?"


    Wang Yang looks at Liu Yifei suspiciously. To tell the truth, he thought Liu Yifei had something to hide from him before.


    And this matter is not just a document, now Liu Yifei finally spoke, Wang Yang naturally nodded, but he did not directly agree, but let Liu Yifei first say, what is it?


    What I didn''t expect was that Liu Yifei, a boy, had to stop talking for several times. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "I fell in love with a girl. She is in the base. Boss, will you go to the base and rescue me after you start? "


    "Woman?"


    Wang Yang is a little surprised. It''s normal for Liu Yifei to fall in love, but this woman is actually in the base of the Zhetian club. It''s a bit intriguing.


    Wang Yang thought about it and asked Liu Yifei to say everything. At least he should know what kind of identity this girl is.


    Liu Yifei bit his teeth and told what he had concealed.


    At the beginning, the reason why Liu Yifei left without saying goodbye was really to enter the deeper level of the society.


    Later, Liu Yifei became the middle-level member of the society.


    Liu Yifei was in charge of a project at that time, that is, three or five people would be sent in from the base at regular intervals, and these people were different in age and gender.


    Liu Yifei and several members of the meeting are responsible for taking care of these people. In fact, they are just like watching them, preventing them from escaping or doing anything in the base.


    That is to say, there is a girl in this group. She is just 20 years old. She is about the same age as Liu Yifei.


    "Originally, I didn''t feel anything special, but after a long time of contact, I gradually fell in love with her. At that time, Zhetian would only support these people every day, and they would be good to eat and drink, and they would be given a physical examination at a certain time. "


    "I thought these people were the family members of some people in the base, or people who were very important to the Zhetian club. Later I learned that all the people who were sent in were experimental objects, and they were the ones who carried out the experiment."


    When Liu Yifei said this, he closed his eyes painfully, and seemed to have no desire to recall those scenes.


    "The experiment is constantly going on, and Xiaoqing''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. Before I went to see her, she could talk a lot with me. Later Xiaoqing and several other girls were isolated, even if I was a middle-level staff, I couldn''t see Xiaoqing."


    Liu Yifei clenched his fist and gritted his teeth and said, "one day, I went to deliver something. When I passed by, I happened to see Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing and some girls were escorted by the people of the meeting. I found that there was something wrong with Xiaoqing. When she passed me, I saw that one of her arms was gone and her sleeves were empty. "


    Liu Yifei said, covering his head in pain, and continued: "at that time, Xiaoqing looked at me with a kind of look for help, but I couldn''t help it. It''s also because of this that I began to consciously collect some information and documents internally. A large part of the documents I brought out this time were actually the way Xiaoqing thought. She stole them. I don''t know what''s the result of Xiaoqing now, but even if she is dead, even if all I can get is a corpse, I want to take her out of that damned base! "


    As soon as Liu Yifei''s words were finished, the Buddha muttered: "ordinary people? Liu Yifei, are those ordinary people sent into the base? "

 Chapter 2630

    "Really, the people who were sent in were ordinary people? Someone without any special training? "


    Buddha looked at Liu Yifei anxiously. It seems that the answer is more important than anything for him now.


    Liu Yifei nodded, and then affirmed: "yes, they are all ordinary people, and even three teenagers who are 15 or 16."


    Buddha took a deep breath, and then his body relaxed.


    Buddha was sitting on the chair, his eyes flickering. It seemed that he had something to worry about.


    You know, Wang Yang and Buddha have known each other for a long time, and they have experienced a lot of bad things before.


    Just like the previous Buddha''s design and layout, the Zhetian meeting in Donghua city was all over. At that time, Buddha didn''t have such a nervous look.


    It can be said that the Buddha is of special significance to Wang Yang.


    Everyone can be flustered, but the Buddha can''t. If even the Buddha is flustered, don''t they even have less space?


    Yan bizhou also saw that he and Meng Xinghun had been here all the time, and the Buddha came later.


    But since the Buddha came in, there was a gray shadow hidden between the Buddha''s eyebrows.


    After that, the Buddha asked some questions, and Liu Yifei answered them one by one. At least he told us what he knew.


    After listening, Buddha took out a book and a pen from his pocket and began to write and draw.


    Several people in the room are very quiet, almost everyone is observing the change of Buddha''s manner, for fear of disturbing him.


    Five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, half an hour passed.


    Finally, when Wang Yang felt depressed, the Buddha put down his neutral pen.


    Buddha raised his head at this moment, his face with a faint smile.


    Wang Yang took a breath immediately.


    You know, the Buddha doesn''t like to laugh at all, but once he smiles, it means he has a general idea in his heart.


    And after so long, Wang Yang also found something.


    The more happy the Buddha laughs, the more reassuring his layout is.


    Of course, this peace of mind is aimed at Wang Yang. As for Wang Yang''s opponent, he can only seek his own fortune.


    Yan bizhou couldn''t sit still. Seeing the Buddha smiling, he said in a hurry, "my Buddha, you are talking. What''s the matter with you? Is that how you think of dealing with that base? "


    Just now Foye also asked Liu Yifei about the base, such as the number of people in the base and some defensive issues.


    Buddha waved his hand and said with a smile: "that''s not true. Dealing with the base depends on the arrangement of the boss. Now I just know why Liu Yifei is chased by Zhetian. Liu Yifei, you are really OK. I tell you, this time you let all the forces of Zhetian society be in a mess. "


    "Ah? I just took a document. "


    Liu Yifei himself is a bit at a loss. He has read the document many times. It just records some things.


    Just one document can bring down the residual forces of Zhetian society in Donghua city. Is that bullshit?


    Buddha is still smiling, but at this time, he is more happy.


    I don''t know why. Wang Yang''s back is chilly, but it''s not right when they think about it. After all, they are friends with Buddha. What''s the worry.


    "Buddha, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t worry about it." Wang Yang said somewhat helplessly.


    This time, the Buddha did not hesitate. Instead, he gave Wang Yang the book he had just written.


    Wang Yang looked at it. There was something written on it, but nothing special. It was just a simple arrangement of the news Liu Yifei had just said.


    Wang Yang can''t help but be a little silly, because he can''t understand the meaning of Buddha.


    "Read one by one, you read one, I say one, and you will understand what I think."


    Wang Yang nodded, while Yan bizhou was a little impatient. He took it directly and looked at the first one and said, "first, all the people who were sent are ordinary people. Buddha, what is this


    Before waiting for Yan bizhou to say anything, the Buddha just waved to him to shut up.


    Yan bizhou closed his mouth and looked at the Buddha helplessly.


    Buddha said with a smile: "this thing alone is nothing unusual. At most, Zhetian will get some people to do experiments in the past, but in fact it is not like this. Do you remember that the reformers we met in foreign countries were all selected by the Zhetian society, and they were all experts without exception. These guys have very good physique, so Zhetian will directly use them to transform people, and get twice the result with half the effort. "All of a sudden, Wang Yang asked: "what do you mean is that Donghua Zhetian society is also carrying out this thing, but the progress here is very slow, or even retrogressive, can only use these ordinary people to transform people?"


    Wang Yang''s idea coincides with that of several people in the house, which is also the most basic idea of normal people.


    First of all, it''s because the meeting was cleaned up by Wang Yang after all, and the manpower and material resources on hand may not be so much.


    Buddha shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, actually it''s just the opposite. Zhetian society must have made a qualitative leap in transforming people. My idea is that for those who have good physical fitness, their transformation plan is mature. But in fact, there are not many people who can meet the requirements. Besides, these people are not all obedient to the order of Zhetian society. And now Zhetian club can carry out the experiment of transforming ordinary people. That''s why I say that Zhetian club has made a breakthrough in the plan of transforming people, which we can''t imagine. "


    "Just imagine if Zhetian would turn an ordinary person into a reformer at will. In addition, when he was abroad, he would erase that person''s own ideas and manipulate that person. Then Zhetian society can have a number of humanoid weapons anytime and anywhere. These guys can no longer be called human beings. They have no human consciousness or basic body. They are humanoid weapons. "


    "I''ll go. It''s like this."


    Several people looked at each other, and were convinced by the Buddha''s inference for a moment.


    Liu Yifei grew up and stammered: "Buddha Buddha, do you have inside information in that base? "


    Buddha looked speechless and laughed. "If I had eyeliner in the base, the base would not survive for more than seven days." But you have a good idea. Now that the base will be sent to the past, maybe I can give you an eye liner?


    Liu Yifei is rubbing his forehead in a cold sweat. I don''t know why. At this moment, he has only one picture in his head.


    That is one day, the person in charge of the base was blocked by rows of Buddha, this picture just think about it, it felt very terrible.


    Liu Yifei rubbed his temple. When he was chased, there was no such fear.


    Fortunately, the Buddha is on Wang Yang''s side, otherwise Liu Yifei will cry out.


    Wang Yang said in a hurry: "don''t do that. Since we have learned a lot about the base from Liu Yifei, don''t send people to the base. You know the means of the meeting. Even if someone is loyal to you, you will die in it."


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders and whispered: "it''s just a casual remark. But these are not important. The important thing is that I have to look at the document. There''s another thing I''m not sure about. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan bizhou asked in a hurry. Although there are many things in his little book, after the Buddha said the first one, Yan bizhou didn''t want to ask, because he probably understood what the Buddha thought.


    The Buddha fiddled with the water cup on the bedside cupboard and said with a smile: "I want to know how many people in that base have been completely transformed. They are real human weapons. Even their consciousness is not their own. And how many people have not been completely transformed. "


    "Here? Why does that matter? "


    "Oh, the number of people is not very important. The main thing I want to do is to master the way that Zhetian will control the whole team. At that time, we can make those completely transformed bodies deal with the people in the base without any cost. As for those who have not been completely transformed, as long as they are not willing to attack, how long do you think the whole base can last? "


    When Buddha said that, it was a brilliant smile, just like a child got his favorite toy, but with such a smile, several people in the room were shaking involuntarily.


    Ordinary people''s habitual thinking, that is, how to deal with those who transform, but the Buddha is simply the opposite.


    This seemingly simple statement, in fact, is with a lot of consideration for human nature.


    Liu Yifei swallowed his saliva and said with some difficulty: "boss, I finally know now. No wonder you all asked me not to offend the Buddha and not to do anything. Otherwise, if the Buddha wants to do something to me, I don''t even know how to die."


    Wang Yang also nodded awkwardly.


    Buddha a frown, helplessly said: "Liu Yifei, what are you afraid of, as long as you do not betray the boss, how can I have leisure to deal with you?"


    Liu Yifei used to be like a lone wolf, which can be regarded as crazy drag cool hanging sky. Now when he heard Buddha''s words, he immediately began to show loyalty, it seems that he was afraid to have any unnecessary doubt about him.

 Chapter 2631

    Buddha has made some calculations about this matter, and everyone agrees with him. As for the girl Liu Yifei wants to rescue, Wang Yang agrees on the spot.


    Liu Yifei''s pale face finally improved a lot. He looked at Wang Yang excitedly and said in a hurry: "boss, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, Liu Yifei will be a cow and a horse. That''s to repay your kindness."


    Wang Yang was stunned, then said with a smile: "you don''t have to say that. In fact, I should thank you for this matter. If you hadn''t risked your life to follow those people, I''m afraid we still don''t know that Zhetian will have a base here. As for that girl, even if you don''t say anything, we should save people. "


    Liu Yifei nodded abruptly, but it seemed that his physical condition was too weak, just such a strong one that Liu Yifei coughed immediately.


    "Have a good rest. We''ll take care of the rest. I think you can see the girl in a few days."


    "Boss, thank you, Xiaoqing. She''s so pathetic."


    Wang Yang comforted Liu Yifei a few words, people also let Liu Yifei have a good rest, and then a group of people also quickly left the ward.


    Wang Yang and others left the ward all the way, that is, they went directly to the meeting room, and even didn''t need the rest time.


    At present, there is a base of zatian meeting here. Where is Wang Yang in the mood to rest?


    After everyone entered the meeting room, Liu Quansheng was busy and brought everyone a cup of hot tea.


    Buddha likes to drink tea very much, especially at this time, he can drink all people''s tea by himself.


    Liu Quansheng has been following Wang Yang for such a long time. Naturally, he understands the habit of Buddha. Therefore, everyone has only a teacup at hand. On Buddha''s side, Liu Quansheng, an old man, is also very affordable. He even adds an extra kettle to Buddha.


    Buddha took a look and said helplessly, "Lao Liu, do you think I''m a buffalo?"


    As soon as Liu Quansheng sat down, he said with a smile: "Oh, I''m afraid that your thirst will interrupt your train of thought? Buddha, I just heard the boss say that I''m boiling with blood. Please tell us how to deal with those guys? "


    Just now, Liu Quansheng was always asking questions from Wang Yang, and Wang Yang knew the old man''s character. If he didn''t say anything, he would have died of the noise of Liu Quan''s life.


    In desperation, Wang Yang just said it casually.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Liu Quansheng started to prepare for the meeting room.


    Buddha just looked at Liu Quansheng and asked, "Lao Liu, is the sun not going to set today? I remember that when you met with the Zhetian meeting before, you were eager to run away. Why are you so active now? "


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "well, the boss should know that he is willing to."


    Having said that, Liu Quansheng took a look at Wang Yang on purpose. It was obvious that he hoped Wang Yang would talk about it.


    Wang Yang also sighed, immediately said: "because I promised Liu Quansheng, after the things on this side of the meeting have been solved, what he asked me for should be done."


    "Oh? What did he beg you for? " Buddha is more curious, because he really doesn''t know about it.


    Speaking of this time, Wang Yang is Leng for a while, but also a special look at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng clenched his teeth. This time, he did not let Wang Yang talk about it. Instead, he sat up straight and said very seriously: "there are some things that Buddha must have heard, but I didn''t say in such detail before."


    After that, Liu Quansheng talked about some things about their family.


    Almost 50 years ago, when Liu Quansheng was only a few years old.


    More than 50 years ago, Liu Quansheng''s father was a small business man. However, because Liu Quansheng''s father was very practical in business and kind-hearted, his business was even better.


    Liu Quansheng''s father opened a restaurant, but after about a year and a half, he opened two more.


    Five years later, Liu Quansheng''s father has opened more than 20 restaurants in the local area. At that time, there was no popular saying about chain stores. Although these restaurants are similar, their names are different. It''s just that the owners are Liu Quansheng''s father.


    When people heard this, they were all very surprised except Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan who knew these things.


    Meng Xinghun sighed: "Lao Liu, I didn''t expect that you were once a rich second generation."


    Liu Quansheng snorted, gritted his teeth and said, "well, if it wasn''t for those bastards, our family must be very rich now. That is, compared with the family of luzhitian, it won''t be much worse."Wang Yang is not sure whether this will be the case.


    But if everything goes so well, at least Liu Quansheng will not become an old street hooligan.


    Liu Quansheng continued: "a few years later, when I was almost ten years old, my father''s business was already very good. To tell you the truth, my father is a real gentleman. Until now, I haven''t met anyone as good as my father. At that time, our family was very harmonious, but I didn''t expect that the disaster of our family would appear when I was ten years old. "


    When Liu Quansheng was ten years old, he was already in the third grade of primary school.


    One day he came home from school. As soon as he got home, he saw a lot of blood on the ground.


    There are only three people in Liu Quansheng''s family. A ten-year-old child is shocked by the scene.


    Liu Quansheng rushed into the house like crazy. As a result, his parents fell into a pool of blood. Liu Quansheng''s mother was still breathing, but his father was extremely miserable.


    "Until now, I often dream about that scene. My father is lying in the living room with a knife in his stomach. There''s blood everywhere, and I seem to be drowned in it. "


    "Here? Who did it and what happened? "


    Liu Quansheng is biting his teeth, his eyes flashed a trace of evil spirit, he was very angry and said: "at that time, my father''s business was very big, and then a brother came to my father with some money, saying that he wanted to do business with my father. In fact, my father is not short of money. He just thinks that since he is a friend, it''s necessary to help him. "


    Maybe Liu Quansheng''s father''s original intention is good, but not everyone in the world is as kind as Liu Quansheng''s father.


    It took two years for the two to do business together, that is, when Liu Quansheng was ten years old.


    At that time, a big boss wanted to buy all the restaurants of Liu Quansheng''s father, and the money he gave was quite considerable.


    That friend wanted to agree, but Liu Quansheng''s father didn''t agree. He didn''t think it was a matter of money or not. The restaurants were all his efforts, and the annual income was very considerable, so he didn''t need to accept other people''s purchase.


    Later, something happened to Liu Quansheng''s family.


    After the accident of the Liu family, Liu Quansheng went to a relative''s home, but his father''s property was taken away, which was not left to Liu Quansheng.


    In fact, the person who did business with Liu Quansheng''s father in those years is Liu Defa, the boss of Liu''s enterprise in Donghua.


    This Liu Defa is also related to the Liu family in Donghua city.


    So when Liu Quansheng saw the Liu family, he was angry.


    Liu Quansheng looked at the crowd, took a deep breath and continued: "if it wasn''t for Liu Defa, my parents wouldn''t have died. He asked someone to do what happened in those years, but at that time I was just a child. Liu Defa covered the sky and tampered with a lot of things. Later, although I was in a relative''s house, that relative actually took a fancy to our family''s property. He thought that I was the only son of my boss. If he could adopt me, he would surely get a lot of money. As a result, all the money was taken away by Liu De, so they didn''t want me at last and drove me out of the house directly. "


    It can be imagined that a 10-year-old child was still living as a young master one day ago, but one day later, his parents died, his relatives abandoned him, and he was penniless and living in the street.


    When Liu Quansheng said this, his eyes turned red. He bit his teeth and said, "everyone wants to be a person. I also want to be a person. But I have no way, if I don''t with those little gangsters, then I don''t even have a stutter, then I will die in the street. I can''t die. I''ve told myself since I was ten years old that I can''t just die. If I die, I''m sorry for my mom and dad. "


    Later, Liu Quansheng actually did a lot of things, such as sneaking to Liu Defa''s company, but the result was nothing. Otherwise, he was caught and beaten.


    Of course, no one knows that Liu Quansheng was the 10-year-old at that time. After all, a 10-year-old child, many people may think that under the scene of that year, the child had already died.


    Liu Quansheng is biting his teeth, angrily said: "so since then I am very afraid of death, because I have to live, I must not die ah!"


    The meeting room became very quiet. Everyone looked at Liu Quansheng with sympathy in their eyes.

 Chapter 2632

    "I must take revenge!"


    Liu Quansheng clenched his fists and looked resentful.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. In fact, before, Wang Yang thought that Liu Quansheng was very strange. Although Liu Quansheng was usually very unreliable, he used to be a scoundrel on the street.


    However, after a long time of contact, we will find that Liu Quansheng is very kind-hearted. In fact, he has not done anything too vicious. If you want to say sorry, that is to say sorry for his wife and a pair of children.


    Later, Liu Quansheng also expressed his difficulties.


    In fact, the old boy was very affectionate to his wife, but almost ten years ago, Liu Quansheng went to a restaurant in Liu Defa to make trouble. As a result, he was found that he was beaten half dead and almost involved his family.


    Since then, Liu Quansheng has been drinking every day on purpose. When he gets drunk, he will beat his wife.


    Liu Quansheng covered his face and said bitterly: "after so many years, I know that Liu Fengyuan and my daughter hate me because I am not worthy to be a father, but I can''t help it. If I don''t get drunk, I can''t do it. I have to let my wife leave me, and still leave me completely. Only in this way can the whole world know such things. Even if something happens to me later, those guys can''t retaliate against my wife. After all, a woman who was beaten by her husband, who can go to trouble her? "


    In the past few years, Liu Quansheng also made trouble whenever he had a chance. As a result, it is conceivable that he would not benefit from anything except his own losses.


    Fortunately, Liu Quansheng''s identity is also a local ruffian and rascal. After this incident, Liu Defa just taught Liu Quansheng a lesson, and directly pointed out that no matter who gave Liu Quansheng any benefits, if Liu Quansheng continued to find fault, he would directly kill Liu Quansheng.


    "Since then, I dare not do it easily, because I''m really afraid of death. If I die, no one knows about these things. Even Liu Fengyuan didn''t know these things until two months ago. It was because I thought the situation was dangerous and I might not be able to live. That''s why I told this boy


    Liu Fengyuan nodded, and the atmosphere in the conference hall became heavier.


    Liu Quansheng sucked his nose, bit his teeth and continued: "that''s why I''m so excited. I want to wait for the boss to finish the work here, and then he can help me find the asshole''s trouble."


    Wang Yang sighed: "don''t worry. I will make him pay for what Liu Defa has done."


    At this time, Foye opened his laptop rationally, and then searched for some things about Liu Defa.


    Everyone was at a loss. What was the situation?


    Unexpectedly, five minutes later, Foye closed his laptop, and then said with a smile: "I''m in a hurry about things on the other side of the base, and it will take me at least a week to finish my layout. This week is enough to clean up Liu Defa, so I''ll deal with this man on the way. What do you think, Lao Liu? "


    Liu Quansheng was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly. The old boy laughed and said fiercely: "ha ha, Liu Defa, Liu Defa, this time you are completely finished. If the Buddha deals with you, what else should I worry about? You deserve it!"


    Buddha''s face is black in a moment. How can he see Liu Quansheng''s reaction? It''s like fighting poison with poison?


    How can he be more terrible than that Liu Defa?


    Wang Yang also shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, if the Buddha helps me with this matter, then I''m also relaxed. Buddha, do you have an idea? "


    Since Foye said that the layout of the base will take a week, now we have to wait for Foye to finish it. Rather than that, we might as well study about Liu Defa first.


    Foye tilted his head and said with a smile: "I have a simple look. Liu Defa''s current enterprise is specialized in food business. I don''t want to start from these businesses. After all, it will involve many people. However, Liu Defa wants to invest in real estate recently. I think this is an opportunity."


    "Opportunity, what opportunity? It''s not that I said, Buddha. You have to make it clear. I want revenge. What does this investment of Liu Defa have to do with me? "


    Buddha took a look at Liu Quansheng and continued: "even if you say Liu Defa asked someone to kill your parents, do you have any evidence?"


    After hearing the Buddha''s question, Liu Quansheng was obviously stupid. He really forgot about it.


    It''s true. It''s been so many years. Liu Quansheng has no evidence. And even if he has evidence, how can he send Liu De to him.


    What''s more, Liu Quansheng''s parents have already died. Even if Liu Desheng is killed, it will not solve any problem.To tell the truth, if Liu Defa is killed directly, it is not enough to relieve his anger at all.


    Buddha fiddled with his fingers and said with a sneer, "since Liu Defa took so many things back then, he made you lose everything and nearly killed you in the street, then we''ll give you a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye."


    Speaking of this, the Buddha looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "boss, do you still have contact with Zhao Lingling?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, directly said: "there is no contact, but Zhao Lingling should know I am in Donghua City, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I think Zhao Lingling has a wide range of contacts in the business circle here, and only Zhao Lingling has little relationship with us. If you ask her for help, you will get twice the result with half the effort, but you still have to talk about it."


    Wang Yang is completely speechless. He is still waiting for him.


    Liu Quansheng nervously looked at Wang Yang and said in a hurry, "boss, why don''t you sell your hue?"


    , "is this the one I has the final say to help?" Wang Yang is a red faced man. He always feels that this group of people is looking at his eyes.


    Liu Quansheng nodded repeatedly, saying that as long as Wang Yang spoke, Zhao Lingling would not refuse.


    Wang Yang really wants to help, and he doesn''t think Zhao Lingling will agree.


    At the moment, Wang Yang made a phone call to Zhao Lingling, but still in front of these brothers. Wang Yang''s original intention was to let Zhao Lingling refuse on the spot. In this case, he could explain it.


    The phone was soon connected, and Zhao Lingling''s voice came from one end of the phone: "Hello, who is calling?"


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then understand, in fact, his mobile phone number is just changed recently, so Zhao Lingling also don''t know.


    Wang Yang coughed and just wanted to speak. As a result, Zhao Lingling was very excited and said, "is that you? Wang Yang, it''s really you. What are you doing now? You have no conscience. I haven''t seen you all day. I called your sister before. Even she doesn''t know where you are


    Zhao Lingling seems to be really too excited, and now she is vomiting bitterness.


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang and muttered in a low voice: "you see, I said that this girl must have you in her heart. You just coughed and she recognized that it was you."


    "Shut up


    Wang Yang is in a hurry to shout at Liu Quansheng, at the same time, he was a little embarrassed.


    Wang Yang is naturally happy to be missed by Zhao Lingling, but he feels that he has gone too far. After all, he can''t give Zhao Lingling any promise.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Lingling was suddenly silent at one end of the phone.


    Wang Yang quickly explained, "that I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about Liu Quansheng. He''s talking so much here that I can''t hear you clearly. "


    Zhao Lingling is a long breath, is quickly asked: "why do you suddenly call me ah, you are back to the company?"? Then tomorrow, no, you can report now. I''ll keep the position of security captain for you all the time. "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help laughing when he heard that. In fact, he appreciated Zhao Lingling very much.


    Hot personality, hot body, but this temper is not unreasonable.


    On the contrary, although Zhao Lingling is strong in her work, she is a little proud in her life.


    Such a charming woman, who can not like it, even Wang Yang can not help but move the heart.


    Liu Quansheng is winking at one side, as if to remind Wang Yang to say something serious.


    Wang Yang returned to his senses and organized his language, which was to say, "cough, what''s that. We have something to do here. Buddha means it''s better to ask you for help. I mean... "


    "Yes."


    Before Wang Yang''s words were finished, Zhao Lingling had already agreed.


    Wang Yang is an instant silly eyes, can''t help but ask: "no, you haven''t asked me anything?"


    "As long as it''s your business, I can kill and set fire to Zhao Lingling. Wang Yang, what are you talking to me about? Do I come to you or do you come to me? "


    Zhao Lingling''s voice is not small, and the hearing of the people around her is better than each other.


    Yan bizhou thumbs up to Wang Yang. That''s a look of admiration.


    Wang Yang was at a loss. At this time, the Buddha said, "Miss Zhao, I''ll send someone to pick you up, but please dress up. It''s better not to be recognized. Is it convenient for you now?"


    "Convenient, convenient, absolutely convenient."


    Zhao Lingling is very happy to say, and after the Buddha asked the address, sent someone to pick up Zhao Lingling.


    Wang Yang is in a complicated mood, and he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or helpless.

 Chapter 2633

    On a street in Donghua City, a silver Santana stops in front of a restaurant in the middle of the street.


    The windows of this Santana are all covered with explosion-proof film. People can see the situation outside from the inside, but it is impossible for people to see the situation inside the car from the outside.


    Soon, a short boy in a mask and hat came out of the restaurant with a knitted hat on his head and some golden hair sticking out from the cracks of the knitted hat.


    Men''s skin is very white and tender. It looks like some stars coming out for dinner, which is deliberately to cover their faces.


    After the man came out of the restaurant, he got on the silver Santana.


    Twenty minutes later, the man and several other men entered the club along the back door of the club. On the way, they also changed cars on the way. It can be said that their journey was very secret.


    As for the silver Santana, after the change, it was already heading for the suburbs.


    In the clubhouse, people were waiting in the conference room. At this time, the door of the conference room was opened.


    Several people who took over all came back, and also brought back a man.


    Wang Yang looked at several people in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I ask you to pick up Zhao Lingling? Who is this


    Yan bizhou shrugged and laughed awkwardly, not to mention how complicated her eyes were.


    And this time, that man is to walk to Wang Yang''s side, still stretch out a hand, very frivolous lift Wang Yang''s chin.


    Wang Yang clenched his fist. He wanted to hit people directly.


    Who knows, at this time, the man took off his mask and sunglasses.


    "Zhao Lingling?"


    Wang Yang was startled, the whole person immediately jumped from the chair.


    Yes, this "man" is Zhao Lingling.


    Zhao Lingling took off her knitted hat and wig. She arranged her hair and said with a smile, "Why are you so surprised? Didn''t you tell me to dress up and not be recognized? "


    "I..."


    Wang Yang is a little speechless. He really didn''t think of it. Zhao Lingling''s disguise is too terrible. It''s a change in place.


    However, Wang Yang subconsciously took a look at some part of Zhao Lingling.


    He remembered that Zhao Lingling was very proud of her figure. How could she look so smooth now?


    Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang white, took a deep breath and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later. I have to change my clothes. The body shaping clothes are going to suffocate me."


    Wang Yang nodded in a hurry. To tell you the truth, Zhao Lingling had such a hand, which had enough impact on Wang Yang.


    After Zhao Lingling left, Wang Yang just pulled Yan bizhou and asked, what is the situation? Who thought of such a bad idea?


    As a result, Yan bizhou shrugged and said helplessly: "boss, you ask me, who do I ask? You don''t know. When Zhao Lingling opened the car door and got on the bus, we all gave her a fright. Looking at her momentum, we thought that there was a fierce killer coming. It was going to die with us. If she doesn''t speak, I''ll think I''ve got the wrong person


    Wang Yang immediately coughed when he heard the speech. He also patted Yan bizhou''s shoulder helplessly and said: "cough, it''s very good. At least it won''t be recognized. By the way, how was your journey? "


    "No problem, no one will find out."


    Wang Yang was relieved when he heard the speech. As a result, the Buddha next to him thought about it and said, "boss, I think Zhao Lingling is very good, and you see her vigilance is so high. If she is our sister-in-law in the future, she is absolutely qualified."


    "What nonsense." Wang Yang''s face turned red, and hurriedly asked Buddha to shut up.


    Good die not die, Zhao Lingling just pushed the door to come in.


    Wang Yang knows very well about Zhao Lingling''s temperament, that is, she can talk fast and never procrastinate.


    If you want to say that Zhao Lingling liked Wang Yang before, it''s still somewhat restrained. Now Zhao Lingling is more upright.


    Zhao Lingling looked at the two and then said with a smile to Wang Yang, "Why are you so nervous? I don''t think what Buddha said is wrong. I tell you, since you went abroad, I have studied a lot seriously. "


    "Ah? What is it? "


    "Women''s melee skills, and one hit must kill, there are some anti reconnaissance, ah, anyway, there are a lot of them. And I''ve seen all those 007 movies, and I''m very alert now. Hum, just yesterday, there were two little thieves who wanted to rob me. As a result... "


    "What happened? Do you think it''s all right? "


    Wang Yang is also looking at Zhao Lingling, the heart can not help but worry, but Wang Yang thought about it and felt that his head was flooded.Now that Zhao Lingling is standing in front of him, what else can happen.


    Zhao Lingling tossed her hair and said with a smart smile: "as a result, my sister beat them to pig heads, hum!"


    With that, Zhao Lingling still looked very proud, straightened up and waited for Wang Yang to praise her.


    Wang Yang''s eyes could not help but move down from Zhao Lingling''s face, but he immediately withdrew his eyes.


    Ah, this beauty is eye-catching, but it hurts to see too much.


    Zhao Lingling doesn''t mind at all, and she is a very outgoing girl. Most of Zhao Lingling in this conference room know each other.


    Zhao Lingling said hello to everyone one by one. As for several people she didn''t know, they all introduced themselves.


    "Eh, Wang Yang, you seem to have many people around you this time. Are you going to abduct and sell people?" Zhao Lingling asked curiously.


    It''s true that there are four or five people in this room that Zhao Lingling has never seen.


    Wang Yang touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "if I had such ability, I would not be here. I would have been invited to have tea long ago. Let''s not talk about that. It''s very important to ask you to come here this time. "


    Zhao Lingling nodded. She took a look at Wang Yang and said with a sly smile, "when I was in the car, I asked Yan bizhou if the Buddha wanted me to help him deal with Liu Defa. If this is the case, I would like to help him."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. He said how could Zhao Lingling be so happy?


    Zhao Lingling sat down, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know what hatred you have with Liu Defa, but I have hatred with that old man."


    "What? You? Can you still have a grudge against him? " Wang Yang immediately became a fool.


    You know, Liu Defa is a local entrepreneur, and Zhao Lingling is also a senior executive of the company, but they should have no business relationship. How can there be hatred?


    Zhao Lingling''s hand was holding Xiangxi, and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Liu Fengyuan said angrily: "Ma De, I know that Liu Defa is not a good thing. Sister Lingling, did he take advantage of you when you were socializing? "


    Wang Yang''s face was a little ugly when he heard this.


    Although Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling are just friends, at least they haven''t reached the stage of being a boyfriend or a girlfriend, if Zhao Lingling, a beautiful woman, takes advantage of Liu Defa''s old mischievous hair, the picture will change into that every man wants to hit someone.


    Let alone Wang Yang.


    Zhao Lingling glared at Liu Fengyuan and muttered, "shut up, don''t you know something good happened to sister pan?"


    "What''s the difference between you and Liu Defa?"


    Zhao Lingling shrugged her shoulders and said that it was not the grudge between her and Liu Defa, but the grudge between one of her good sisters and Liu Defa.


    Zhao Lingling, a good sister, is her college classmate and a good friend who has lived with her for four years.


    After graduating from University, Zhao Lingling did not look for a job, but was busy with some things in her hands. Later, Zhao Lingling and Wang Xue started a company in partnership, that is, the company where Wang Yang worked before.


    As for Zhao Lingling''s little sister, she went to work after graduating from university.


    "She works in Liu Defa''s company. My little sister is very beautiful."


    Sometimes, a woman''s beautiful face can also cause trouble. This is the case with Zhao Lingling''s little sister.


    Liu Defa''s lust is well-known in Donghua business district, but people outside don''t know it.


    Liu Defa fell in love with Zhao Lingling''s little sister and insisted on keeping her as a mistress.


    Other girls didn''t agree. Liu Defa threatened and lured her. Later, he wanted to do something to that girl in the office.


    The girl was scared to death. She finally ran out, but she ran to the balcony and fell down.


    "People are alive, but at a young age they become disabled, and one leg is useless. And since then, her mental condition has been very bad, sometimes sober and sometimes confused. When I went to her home to accompany her, she always screamed in the middle of the night when she had nightmares. "


    Yan bizhou frowned and said with disdain: "hum, I don''t like this kind of old man very much. How can I force a girl? It should depend on her beauty to conquer a girl."


    Mentioning this, Wang Yang just felt a headache. What Yan bizhou usually does, he knows very well.


    It''s a shame for others to eat soft food, but Yan bizhou actually started from a woman for information. As time goes by, he still claims to be a duck king flower among all kinds of flowers.


    Wang Yang really wants to slap directly.


    Buddha sighed and asked, "didn''t you call the police?"Zhao Lingling bited her teeth and said angrily, "that''s a fart. Liu Defa''s old bastard has been prepared for a long time. That day, my little sister was left to work overtime. There was no one else in the company, and the monitoring of their company was turned off at that time. At that time, she was in a trance and couldn''t say anything. So, later, the matter was settled. Liu Defa didn''t even take the medical expenses. I took the money for the treatment. "

 Chapter 2634

    Liu Quansheng was so angry that he slapped the table and opened his mouth.


    This usually Liu Quansheng is a chatterbox, but now he doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Liu Quansheng was still organizing his language, he was so angry that he rolled his eyes. The Buddha whispered to one side, "it''s better to be a beast."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s not as good as animals. It''s not as good as animals."


    "To say that he is an animal is to bury other people''s animals. That''s why animals are inferior. Buddha, you still have culture


    Liu Quansheng is excited and yells, but Buddha is a little headache and rubs his head. If it''s not for the inappropriate occasion, he really wants to tell the old boy that it''s not that he has culture, but that the illiteracy level of the old boy is appalling.


    "Come on, Lao Liu, I know that you want Liu Defa to be finished earlier, but now you don''t want to interrupt here, you still have to see what the Buddha says."


    Liu Quansheng also realized that he shouldn''t interrupt the Buddha at this time, so he just covered his mouth in a hurry and kept looking at the Buddha. This means to let the Buddha continue. He promised not to speak.


    Buddha nodded, because Zhao Lingling was one year older than the others, so everyone called her sister Lingling.


    Buddha took a deep breath, and then asked Zhao Lingling, "sister Lingling, I want to know how Liu Defa''s popularity is in your business circle?"


    "Popularity?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Lingling sneered: "if you say that he has good connections, it''s not bad. After all, although this man is not as good as a beast, his business is really good. But when it comes to popularity, I am not exaggerating to say that, including some of his business partners, who would like to cooperate with such people if it is not for profit? "


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Buddha can''t help but be curious. You know, this businessman is the most sophisticated. He can''t go back to offend people without offending them.


    Although Liu Defa is not a good thing, he is a businessman after all. Does he even care about this?


    After thinking about it, Zhao Lingling continued: "as far as I know, Liu Defa often takes advantage. The profit points of the people who cooperate with him are all compressed to the lowest level. But if we don''t cooperate with him, I''m afraid Liu Defa doesn''t say anything on the surface, but he''s looking for trouble behind his back. As time goes by, we all know these things. Instead of being found by Liu De, it''s better to work with him. Anyway, there''s still some oil and water to be fished out. "


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help but asked, "no, I don''t understand. There are so many catering industries in Donghua city. It''s not Liu Defa''s world. The Lu family is no more powerful than him?"


    Zhao Lingling nodded and explained: "yes, President Lu, they must be the biggest catering entrepreneurs, but Lu''s business is high-end, either hotels or some brand restaurants, and they don''t do any small business. At present, some small businesses in Donghua are in the hands of Liu Defa. This is where we are helpless. "


    Liu Quansheng was a little annoyed and could not say anything.


    This is also true. The Lu family''s business is so big that they naturally don''t think much of the land. That''s why there are such guys as Liu Defa.


    If the Lu family had done the same, Liu Defa would have lost his way.


    That''s right, but it''s not a big cake after all. If the Lu family has such human and financial resources, they might as well build a big hotel or a landmark catering and entertainment city.


    Buddha laughed when he heard this, and then said: "I basically know the situation, Lingling sister. You have to work hard these days. I''ll tell you all the plans in three days, and then you can play a play for me."


    Zhao Lingling didn''t know why, but Foye didn''t say much. Foye and Wang Yang said hello, saying that he had something to prepare, so he left directly.


    When people see it, it''s almost the same thing. Whether it''s dealing with Liu Defa or covering the sky, we have to wait for the Buddha''s plan to come out.


    So we all left and went to their own business.


    Soon, only Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling were left in the conference room.


    Wang Yang also stood up and said with a sorry smile to Zhao Lingling, "Lingling, I''ve wronged you these days. I''ll arrange the room for you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhao Lingling came over a few steps. Although Zhao Lingling was tall among girls, she stood in front of Wang Yang and just got to Wang Yang''s shoulder.


    Zhao Lingling came over and put her hand on Wang Yang''s shoulder. With a smile, she asked, "Xiao Yangzi, I''ve helped you so much. Don''t you say so?"


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yang was stunned for a moment, and then asked Zhao Lingling what she wanted.Zhao Lingling tilted her head to think about it, and then deliberately did a good squint: "anyway, this time is to help your brother work, then you this leader, do you want to make a promise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang helplessly pulled the corner of the mouth, people are not sages, he is also a normal man.


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows, just like when he was in the company before, he patted Zhao Lingling''s plump buttocks skillfully.


    "Well, how do you say you''re going to agree with each other?"


    Zhao Lingling Leng for a while, and then angrily pushed away Wang Yang.


    She is red face a stamp foot spat a way: "bah bah, I how forget you hooligans up is not a person.". Who wants you to agree with each other? You big pig''s hoof. I''ll go to the room myself. "


    "Oh, no, you teased me first!" Wang Yang suddenly some helpless, this where reasoning to go?


    Zhao Lingling gave Wang Yang a white eye and left the meeting room in a hurry with a red face.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and wailed loudly: "ah, it''s natural every day. It''s not against the law for this beauty to tease people? "


    "Shut up


    Zhao Lingling''s voice came from the corridor, which seemed a little flustered.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but he raised his mouth slightly.


    I don''t know why, maybe Zhao Lingling''s youthful vitality infected Wang Yang.


    You know, since this period of time, Wang Yang''s whole life has been very depressed, and he seldom even jokes.


    Now two people such a fuss, Wang Yang is relaxed a lot, he thought of the past days in the company.


    Well, that''s the life he should have.


    It''s a pity that Wang Yang can''t give up his responsibility. As long as he is the king of red dragon, he must wipe out Zhetian.


    "I really hope that after all the dust is settled, I can also wrap myself in ordinary people''s small days."


    Wang Yang shrugged, raised his feet and left.


    The sunlight came in through the window of the corridor and reflected on Wang Yang''s determined face.


    Unconsciously, Wang Yang''s eyebrows are more deep. The danger of this period also makes this man more mature. Although time can take away people''s lives, it can also bring a person''s unique temperament.


    At the other end of the corridor, Zhao Lingling was looking at a room and seemed quite satisfied.


    Wang Yang ran over with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, Lingling? Have you chosen a room? Then is it time for me to repay my kindness? "


    Zhao Lingling turned her head and glared at Wang Yang. She blushed and muttered, "Stinky Wang Yang, if you dare to come in, I''ll kill you!"


    Of course, Wang Yang is just happy.


    Now things in Donghua have come to the surface, and Wang Yang doesn''t want to incur any emotional debt.


    Especially for Zhao Lingling, Wang Yang didn''t want to let her down.


    Zhao Lingling is a very attractive girl. After three days together, Wang Yang''s heart often has some strange feelings, but every time Wang Yang is restrained.


    He can''t be so selfish. He doesn''t want to give Zhao Lingling an uncertain future before everything comes to an end.


    Moreover, even Wang Yang himself is not sure, his feelings for Zhao Lingling, that is to appreciate or like or love it?


    Before everything is unclear, Wang Yang doesn''t want Zhao Lingling to misunderstand again, so although the two people tease each other everyday, none of them has crossed the line.


    It''s hard for Yan bizhou and others to eat dog food every day.


    In the early morning of this day, Liu Quansheng knocked on the door of each room to call people. He said that the Buddha asked everyone to have breakfast and talk about business.


    Wang Yang just came out after washing. The restaurant of the club is on the second floor. He just met Zhao Lingling when he went downstairs.


    Zhao Lingling is very casual wearing a set of plush pajamas, which is also printed with the design of bear.


    This makes Wang Yang feel very out of line, because he thought Zhao Lingling such a girl, the pajamas should take the sexy route.


    But even so, at this time, Zhao Lingling seems to be waiting for some lovely mature, more attractive than ever.


    "You pajamas It''s pretty good. "


    "Yes? I can give you a set if you like


    Wang Yang suddenly some speechless, Zhao Lingling''s eyes is incomparably serious, Wang Yang see is quickly waved.


    Are you kidding? If he wears these pajamas, his brothers will have to laugh to death?


    When they got to the restaurant, the others arrived one after another.


    However, he didn''t see the figure of the Buddha. Wang Yang was surprised and asked Liu Quansheng, isn''t it that the Buddha asked them to come down? Why isn''t the Buddha here?


    "Oh, Buddha seems to be in a good mood today. He''s busy in the kitchen. He should be here soon.""Ha?"


    Wang Yang and others suddenly looked at a table of breakfast, one by one in surprise, is this Buddha himself cooking?


    I don''t know why, Wang Yang has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He has known Buddha for a long time and has never seen him cook.

 Chapter 2635

    To be honest, Wang Yang and Buddha have known each other for such a long time, but Wang Yang has never seen Buddha cook.


    Liu Quansheng is usually the one who cooks and cooks. He thinks that Wang Yang just pulls Liu Quansheng over and asks in a low voice, "Lao Liu, what''s the situation? How can Buddha cook?"


    Liu Quansheng shrugged and said helplessly: "I don''t know. Anyway, the Buddha''s mood today looks really good. He has to make breakfast for everyone. Hey, boss, why do you look a little bit creepy? "


    Wang Yang ha ha a smile, the heart said that this can not be thrilled?


    Buddha is so abnormal. If you think about it, he just feels chilly in the back.


    Liu Quansheng sat down and continued with ease: "Oh, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Maybe the Buddha is in a good mood and will make breakfast for everyone. And look, isn''t it very good to make breakfast?"


    The people all looked at the things on the table. The table here is the kind of long marble dining table. The dining table is full of a lot of things. It''s very appetizing.


    Liu Quansheng picked up a small fried dough stick and said with a smile: "look, this fried dough stick is golden and glossy. I guess it tastes crisp and tender. I can''t make such a genuine fried dough stick. In other words, if the Buddha closed the mountain that day, it would be very good for us to open a restaurant. "


    Everyone looked at Liu Quansheng, and Wang Yang said with a smile, "do you dare to take a bite?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Liu Quansheng is put on a fearless appearance, but he did not mouth in the end.


    Everyone is a pair of we understand, your eyes look at this old boy, Liu Quansheng face some hang up, he is laughing to explain: "this is not I have no courage, ah, this is the Buddha ordered, must wait for everyone to come to dinner, the Buddha is not yet here?"


    "Well, Buddha has been working hard for a long time. Let''s have dinner together when he comes." Wang Yang also said in a hurry.


    Everyone is a long breath, it seems that this simple breakfast, it is almost less than the bomb.


    Almost ten minutes later, Foye came with a plate, which was a small dish.


    Buddha put the plate on the table, and then sat down. Looking at the people, he said with a smile: "let''s live together. Let''s move our chopsticks. Have a taste. I made all the things on this table."


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, and then all look at Wang Yang.


    Yan bizhou said with a serious smile: "cough, this is the first time that the Buddha cooks. Boss, why don''t you move the chopsticks first? We''re sorry if you don''t move the chopsticks."


    I believe in your evil!


    Wang Yang scolded Yan bizhou in his heart, but all of them also mean that. They all look at Wang Yang. It''s obvious that as long as Wang Yang doesn''t move his chopsticks, no one will move them.


    In desperation, Wang Yang picked up chopsticks. For the first time, he felt that eating was such a heavy thing, as if the breakfast on the table was selling very well. It was all poison.


    The Buddha also saw that Wang Yang couldn''t use chopsticks for a long time. The Buddha also said helplessly: "boss, although I haven''t cooked a meal, you are not so terrible, are you?"


    "Yes, yes, boss. I''ll give the Buddha a face. Please try it."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, and then he picked up a small fried dough stick and took a bite.


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Yang for fear of missing any of Wang Yang''s expressions. Even Zhao Lingling did the same. Although Zhao Lingling didn''t understand why everyone was so afraid, she also looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang bit it off and ate it. Then he nodded as usual and said, "well, it''s not bad. Although the heat is a little mild, it''s still delicious. Buddha, if you don''t have to practice more, it will be better? "


    "Really?"


    "Oh my God, Buddha, you can do it."


    "Come on, everyone. It''s Buddha''s skill. It''s the first in the world."


    At the moment, people are also noisy.


    Meng Xinghun was more cautious. Meng Xinghun came to Yan bizhou''s ear and asked in a low voice, "did you see what the boss ate just now?"


    You know, Yan bizhou is an expert in this field. Who would have thought that Yan bizhou would be able to use this skill one day.


    Yan bizhou put up the fried dough sticks and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure I can''t read it wrong. The boss''s expression is very natural. It''s not too delicious, but it''s definitely not dark food."Meng Xinghun looked at those fried dough sticks, and finally could not help but chopsticks.


    By this time, Liu Quansheng had already taken a bite.


    The rest of the people also took a bite. Everyone thought the fried dough sticks could be eaten, but the face of the people on the table changed with this bite.


    With a puff, Yungong directly sprayed the fried dough sticks in his mouth on the ground.


    Liu Quansheng jumped up, picked up the water cup on the table and drank it.


    The rest of the people are silent, one by one picked up the water cup, three two to drink up the water.


    Zhao Lingling originally wanted to have a taste, but Wang Yang secretly pulled Zhao Lingling at the bottom of the table, and Zhao Lingling did not move her chopsticks.


    "This, is it bad?" Zhao Lingling looked at the crowd for unknown reasons.


    Liu Quansheng touched his mouth and spat out his tongue, saying, "my God, this is the most exciting thing I''ve ever eaten. Buddha, you tell me, although you need to put a little salt in this fried dough sticks, it''s not just a little bit. Did you pour all the salt in the kitchen?"


    "Ah?"


    Buddha looked at the crowd in wonder, and then he tasted it.


    It''s so sour, needless to say, it''s just like eating a mouthful of salt.


    Meng Xinghun is even more sad. After spitting out, he looks at Yan bizhou with complicated eyes. This means that I asked you for nothing just now. You are being fooled by the boss!


    Yan bizhou also covered his mouth and muttered, "I think my taste has gone wrong. Buddha, you really didn''t mean it?"


    Buddha shook his head, quickly pointed to the rice porridge and said, "why don''t you try the rice porridge? I promise there''s no problem with the rice porridge. I didn''t put any salt in it."


    Liu Quansheng murmured bitterly: "nonsense, if you put salt in this rice porridge, you are going too far."


    But although everyone said that, no one dared to speak.


    Zhao Lingling took a look at the rice porridge in front of her and took a sip of it. In fact, she thought it was not easy for Buddha to cook as a big man, which was more or less to save face.


    When drinking, Zhao Lingling is to do a full preparation, the results after drinking, Zhao Lingling is laughing: "very good to drink ah."


    Liu Quansheng immediately looked at Zhao Lingling and asked, "are you sure, girl? You are not bad with the old university, are you


    "Oh, how to talk. Big pit we that is the basic operation, but Lingling sister certainly won''t, maybe this really good drink


    "Ah, it''s all death. Try it."


    All the people drank, and Wang Yang was immediately silly.


    In fact, this rice porridge is not salty at all, because this rice porridge is sweet, and it''s a little too sweet.


    Zhao Lingling is a girl. She always likes sweet food. Even if the rice porridge is too sweet, she can still bear it.


    But people''s situation is different, a group of old men do not like sweet food, that is, some people like it, and it is definitely not this kind of sweet taste. What''s more, they are just salted.


    Now these two flavors are interwoven, which is really the rhythm of old life.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with complicated eyes and asked in surprise: "Buddha, you really didn''t mean it? How much sugar did you put in? "


    Buddha shook his head, then thoughtfully said: "originally put a spoonful, but I think it may not be sweet enough, so I put a little bit in each bowl."


    "A little bit?"


    "Buddha, what is your unit of measurement?"


    People are about to cry, so exciting breakfast, they do not want to eat a second time.


    However, there are many side dishes on the table, and Buddha is also persistent, saying that there must be no problem with the rest of the side dishes.


    Wang Yang coughed and gave Zhao Lingling a look. He said, "well, I still have something to do."


    With that, Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling left.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng also wanted to slip away. As a result, the Buddha said angrily, "what are you doing! If the boss doesn''t eat, he won''t eat, and you won''t eat either? I''ve worked so hard to make it. Just take a taste


    People can only harden their heads and take a bite of each side dish.


    After eating this meal, they realized what high-quality dark cuisine is.


    These things made by Buddha look and smell very good. They have all kinds of color and fragrance.


    As for the taste, it''s just playing the taste to the extreme. No matter how heavy the taste is, it can''t be controlled.


    After dinner, everything else was OK. The drinking fountains in the Club restaurant were all empty.


    They almost didn''t eat much. They all drank a lot of water.Buddha looked at a table of dishes and seemed to be very disappointed. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. You don''t know how to appreciate it. It''s still immortal? An hour later, the conference room will gather. Remember to inform the boss


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. According to the Buddha''s opinion, it''s OK. That is to say, the food he makes can''t kill people, so it''s delicious?

 Chapter 2636

    This early in the morning, the people were upset by the Buddha''s top dark food.


    An hour later, everyone came to the meeting room, and almost everyone ordered takeout before breakfast.


    Buddha himself bought steamed stuffed buns, but he didn''t say a word when eating. Obviously, people didn''t pay for his breakfast, which made Buddha very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Zhao Lingling comforted: "Buddha, in fact, you can''t worry about cooking. Please practice slowly. And I heard that old Liu is very good at cooking. Why don''t you ask him? "


    Liu Quansheng''s face was thumping. The Buddha gave Liu Quansheng a white look and put down the steamed stuffed bun. Then he said with a straight face, "we''ll talk about this later. Let''s talk about it while we eat."


    Next, the Buddha said the general layout.


    There are many catering industries under Liu Defa''s banner. If you want to start from them, they are all means of abuse. Buddha disdains to do so.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Buddha thinks that if he does this, it will not achieve the desired effect.


    "Since we want to play, let''s play him to death. Let''s play a big game with this old thing!"


    Buddha finally had a smile on his face, and everyone was relieved.


    Fortunately, the current situation of Liu Defa has also diverted the attention of the Buddha. We all hope that the Buddha will forget to cook and never go into the kitchen in the future.


    In fact, after breakfast today, Wang Yang specially found Liu Quansheng and told him not to give the Buddha a chance to cook. He thought that if he continued to eat like this, he was afraid that the meeting would not wait. They all had to go to see Gu Tianquan.


    And Liu Quansheng, an old boy, also vowed that he would never let Buddha in his kitchen. Buddha is a kitchen killer.


    Of course, these are two people''s words of ridicule. As for whether they can stop the Buddha, it mainly depends on the Buddha''s mood.


    Foye fiddled with the teacup, took a sip of tea, and then continued: "Liu Defa wants to invest in a real estate recently. I want to start from it and make him bankrupt."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not realistic. Although the investment in a real estate is huge, Liu Defa still has so many shops. Even if he loses money, he won''t lose money."


    Everyone was also a little puzzled, and Buddha sneered: "that''s true, but what if there is a bigger buyer and seller? Do you think Liu Defa can stand it? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, I let xuesha make up for a while and made a bureau for Liu Defa. The rest is up to him."


    Zhao Lingling looked at Buddha suspiciously and asked, "well, what do I need to do?"


    "It''s easy. Then you''ll understand that your role is very important." Buddha smiles mysteriously and happily.


    As for Wang Yang and others, they don''t need to show up, just watching plays is enough.


    Of course, the Buddha spent a lot of money this time. One of these people is regarded as one. They were all blackmailed by the Buddha.


    If things succeed, the money will come back. If they don''t succeed, it is estimated that there will be no need for others to say anything at that time. Liu Quansheng will be the first to fight with Liu Defa. After all, Liu Quansheng always loves money.


    Liu Defa is Liu Quansheng''s enemy, and the result is self-evident.


    After the arrangement, the Buddha spent the whole morning changing faces for everyone. Although they didn''t need to participate in the front things, they still had to go out and control the back things.


    That afternoon, Liu Defa and several partners had dinner in the hotel.


    "Ah ah, look at Mr. Liu. It''s really refreshing when people are happy."


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Liu seems to be a lot younger. Is he a confidant with a red face?"


    "What do you know? Mr. Liu is going to invest in real estate recently. He is a real estate tycoon in the future."


    Liu Defa is sitting on the throne. He looks like a pig. He is really fat. His big belly is like having twins.


    Liu Defa hummed twice, patted his stomach and said with a smile: "ha ha, you guys, don''t praise me. Today I came to you for this matter. I wonder if you are interested in playing together? This time, it''s a lot of oil and water. "


    "This real estate makes a lot of money, but if you want to say it''s rich, you can''t go anywhere, can you?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, we have missed a good time. Now we have a project, but we don''t have so much money."


    "A friend of mine also does this, but he said that in recent years, there has been less and less oil and water. It''s lucky to be able to cook rice again."


    A group of people began to talk, while Liu Defa sneered: "that''s the wrong way they did it. My project is not a simple building. It''s a middle school, plus more than 20 dormitory buildings. All the supporting facilities can be made. When it comes to subcontracting, what do you say is the profit in the middle? ""This..."


    "Mr. Liu, you have to know that this kind of project is more difficult than ordinary real estate. The labor costs have been rising, and the raw materials are not cheap. What''s more, your project is a key project of Donghua City, and it must be strictly reviewed. "


    A man put down his chopsticks and saw that Liu Defa was confident. He was just curious and asked, "Mr. Liu, why don''t you tell us something about it? Let''s have a look at the situation. It''s delicious when we eat meat together."


    Liu Defa nodded and said with a smile to the man, "I know that you are the most shrewd among these people. If you have meat to eat, you will follow me. If you don''t have meat to eat, you will watch the fire from the other side."


    The man smiles and says, "Hey, I don''t have so much money. Naturally, I have to look at the form."


    Liu Defa is no nonsense. He immediately talked about this project.


    Since then, this project has been a key project of Donghua city for several years, and many kinds of subsidies have been given.


    Secondly, the school is faster than other projects, which saves a lot of costs. After all, the buildings of the school are not so complicated.


    "The third one."


    Liu Defa laughed and continued: "the third thing is that the project is of good quality. We say that the quality is not good, that is, the quality is not good. Is that hard to say? "


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t understand.


    Before that, the man asked in surprise: "Mr. Liu, let me say something unpleasant. Are you trying to cut corners? It''s a matter of losing your head. If something happens, we can''t protect you. "


    When Liu Defa heard that Yan''s face was gloomy, he immediately patted the table and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. When I usually take you to eat meat, why don''t I say I''m afraid? It''s a big business this time. Do you follow me or not? "


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    The man bit his teeth and seemed to be hesitant.


    Seeing this, Liu Defa angrily said to the man, "Chen Laowu, don''t fix it for me. I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t invest in it this time, we''ll stop doing the rest of our business."


    This man is Chen Laowu. He repeatedly shakes his head and sighs, saying that Liu Defa is too bullying. This kind of illegal thing, that is to give him 100 courage, he does not dare to do.


    "Think about it. If I don''t do the rest of your business for you, you won''t be able to do it."


    Liu Defa was also impolite and threatened immediately.


    Mr. Chen gritted his teeth and then said, "Mr. Liu, it''s not that I don''t follow you. The main reason is that I really don''t have so much money now. Well, how about I find someone to replace me? "


    "Oh?"


    Liu Defa was surprised to see Chen Laowu, and then asked: "this investment project is not small money. Who can you find, those self-employed people in the market?"


    Chen old five embarrassed smile, helplessly said: "this who has not a few rich friends.". My friend just came back from abroad. He brought a lot of money with him. Let me put it this way. The reason why he came back was that his business abroad was not clean and he was almost killed abroad. Simply, he did not do it and came back with his own assets. The day before yesterday, we were still having dinner together. He brought back 50 or 60 billion yuan, not to mention the real estate lost abroad. "


    "And this guy has the courage to do it. I really don''t have anyone else except him. Mr. Liu, please let go of our elder brothers, or I''ll introduce you to my friend and have a meal together? "


    Liu De hair Leng for a while, is to ask: "really bring back so much capital?"


    "Of course, you didn''t see his show. Mr. Liu, I think you''d better see each other. It''s not too late to talk about it then. "


    Liu Defa thought about it, and finally agreed. Anyway, he would not lose anything if he met him. He could also test the truth of the other party.


    If he can really pull this guy in, he will have to work hard with these cowards.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Defa doesn''t have so much working capital. He can''t survive such a big project even if he is killed alone. That''s why he wants to find someone to cooperate with.


    Chen Laowu said that this person, whether from the perspective of capital or courage, is completely in line with Liu Defa''s conditions.

 Chapter 2637

    Liu Defa''s abacus is really good. He doesn''t have so much money on hand. At present, many people in Donghua want to eat this project.


    Naturally, Liu Defa didn''t want to give up such a big cake.


    That night, when Liu Defa came back home, he thought to himself, should he go to the big guy Chen Laowu said?


    As long as he can get the investment of that big man, Liu Defa will really make a fortune this time.


    After such a project is completed, it will be more profitable than the total profits of all his restaurants in one year.


    Who doesn''t want to eat a little more, not to mention Liu Defa, a greedy guy.


    Liu Defa was sitting on the sofa. He lit a cigar, but he just lit it. He didn''t smoke.


    "Well, what should we do about this? Is that guy reliable?"


    Liu Defa is a little uneasy. It''s like putting a beautiful woman in front of a coyote, but he doesn''t know the details of others. He has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with our old Liu? What''s so annoying? "


    Liu Defa lives in a three story small foreign-style building. A beautiful woman in her thirties walks down from the second floor. Before this person can wait, the voice of the hook comes first.


    This woman''s name is he Cuicui. She is not Liu Defa''s wife. Liu Defa''s wife divorced Liu Defa long ago and went to the countryside alone with her children.


    As for he Cuicui, she turned out to be Liu Defa''s secretary. Later, the two got together.


    He Cuicui is also a woman of great ability. We all know that Liu Defa is lustful. There were many women before.


    However, no matter how young and beautiful the other party is, there is no way to marry Liu Defa.


    He Cuicui is different. She is the favorite of Liu Defa. First of all, he Cuicui is really beautiful. She looks like a little girl in her twenties when she is in her thirties.


    Secondly, he Cuicui used to be Liu Defa''s assistant. At that time, she was in charge of a lot of business affairs. It can be said that he Cuicui was Liu Defa''s right arm.


    The most important thing is that he Cuicui is very smart. She doesn''t quarrel with Liu Defa like those women.


    after all, after two people married, Liu Defa also had little to raise women outside. He Cuicui was just closing one eye with one eye shadow. What Liu Defa did not know was that Liu Defa did not bring those women in.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, how can this woman be so magnanimous? No matter what, she can''t bear the green hat.


    It can only be said that he Cuicui doesn''t love Liu Defa at all. What she likes is Liu Defa''s money. As for how Liu Defa plays outside, he Cuicui naturally doesn''t care.


    Even so, Liu Defa is very good to he Cuicui.


    After they got married, he Cuicui became Vice President of Liu Defa group, holding half of the group.


    Liu Defa patted the sofa and motioned he Cuicui to come and sit down.


    He Cuicui smiles and sits down beside Liu Defa. Then she asks, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you so upset for a long time? Recently, the company''s performance is very good. What''s the matter? "


    Before Liu Defa, he frowned. Seeing he Cuicui, his face looked better.


    Otherwise, he Cuicui is very capable. She is very strong in business, but she is not so strong in temperament. At least when she faces Liu Defa, she looks like a little bird.


    Of course, if it''s in the company, he Cuicui is a guy of Queen level.


    Liu Defa put down his cigar, took he Cuicui''s hand and said those things while playing with he Cuicui''s hand.


    He Cuicui''s eyes brightened, and she quickly asked, "Lao Liu, how much did you say just now? How much money did that man bring home? "


    "Five billion." Liu said.


    He Cuicui is very happy. In fact, he Cuicui knows about the project. After all, she is the vice president of Liu group.


    Five billion yuan, such a huge sum of money, let alone such a project, even ten projects can be done.


    Thinking of this, he Cuicui said, "what are you still struggling with? We can''t let him go."


    Liu Defa sighed and said, "but I didn''t know this person before. This is what Chen Laowu said. I can''t believe Chen Laowu."


    "Chen Laowu?"


    He Cuicui mumbles, also appears to be a little hesitant.


    There''s no way. He Cuicui won''t be so hesitant if it''s someone else, but Chen Laowu is different.


    Chen Laowu started his business with his own snacks, and later opened seven or eight small shops in Donghua city.


    Liu Defa took a fancy to Chen Laowu''s secret recipe. At the beginning, he also used a lot of means. It can be said that Chen Laowu became a partner with Liu De by threatening and luring him.Over the past few years, Mr. Chen has suffered a lot, but he has no choice.


    After all, Liu Defa likes doing things behind his back. Making money is important, but safety is also important.


    So although they are partners, they are definitely not good friends. Even in this case, Chen Laowu and Liu Defa still have a grudge.


    This person was brought up by Chen Laowu, and Liu Defa didn''t agree to come down on the spot, which was also considered in this respect.


    At present, many people in Donghua city are staring at this project. Liu Defa usually offends too many people, so he is very careful on weekdays for fear of being calculated.


    He Cuicui didn''t say anything, but he scolded Liu De.


    You deserve it. Who told this old man not to work in human affairs at ordinary times? Now he''s afraid?


    I don''t dare to touch the fat. I''m so greedy that I deserve it.


    Liu Defa sighed and said: "Cuicui, do you think Chen Laowu is holding something bad? I really can''t believe him. "


    Since this matter involves money, he Cuicui has to be serious.


    This is not like in the past, Liu Defa, who is not serious enough to raise women outside, but she turns a blind eye to it.


    He Cuicui racked her brains and said, "I''m not sure if this is Chen Laowu''s business, but now Chen Laowu just mentioned this person. I didn''t ask you to sign a contract directly, or what?"


    "Well, that''s true. It''s all said on the wine table. Who knows if Chen Laowu is bragging or there is such a person." As Liu Defa spoke, people also relaxed.


    Anyway, no matter what the other party is going to do, at least now the initiative is still in his hands, so there is no need to worry about it.


    He Cuicui continued: "then I have a way, you first drag Chen Laowu, I''ll go to inquire about that person."


    Liu Defa burst into laughter and praised: "you still have a way. That''s right. If I go to inquire about the news, I''m afraid the people on my side won''t come up with anything. Then it''s up to you. Cuicui, if this is done, we will buy the villa you like when the project is finished. "


    "Really? Lao Liu, it''s very kind of you. Don''t worry. It''s all up to me. "


    He Cuicui said with a smile.


    At this time, he Cuicui is eager to slap in the face.


    At the beginning, the reason why she was with this old luster was for Liu Defa''s money, but unexpectedly, before they got married, Liu Defa went to get the property notarization.


    Whether it''s Liu''s group or some things under Liu Defa''s name, it''s all premarital property.


    If you were an ordinary woman, you might fall out with Liu Defa.


    But he Cuicui didn''t, because she knew that once her side was open, the guarantee would be nothing.


    It''s better to take a step at a time.


    Although Liu Defa has children, he also follows his ex-wife and has no connection with Liu Defa.


    He Cuicui is waiting for her to die one day. These properties are still in her hands.


    Can a country woman beat her, he Cuicui?


    Even if that woman really came to fight for property, he Cuicui had a way to deal with it.


    She has been following Liu Defa for five or six years, but she has not learned much about other skills. She has learned all the tricks that can''t be seen.


    If you want to say that Liu Defa is miserable enough. He has committed many crimes all his life. In the end, his pillow man is a beautiful snake.


    At noon the next day, he Cuicui asked several little sisters to have dinner together.


    Most of her little sisters are the wives of some businessmen. It can be said that the rich ladies are sitting in this box.


    Of course, there are still a few of them who are not married, but they are all female bosses.


    Today is he Cuicui''s treat. These women get together and talk about their husbands.


    He Cuicui often asks them out. Naturally, it''s not true that she has deep sisterhood, but that she can often get some valuable news from these gossipy women. This is what Liu Defa doesn''t have.


    A rich lady looked at he Cuicui enviously and immediately said, "Oh, look at our Cuicui. Is the maintenance so good?"


    "That''s right. Lao Liu has the ability."


    "Cuicui, would you like to share it with us? You said Lao Liu is so hard to get along with. How can you get rid of him? You know, how many people in Donghua city are thinking about your old Liu''s money? How can you keep old Liu


    He Chui Chui chuckled and joked, "Oh, what nonsense are you talking about? Where can I live? I''m just doing coolie for others.""Tut Tut, if we don''t think Cuicui has the ability, we can''t figure out the company''s junk."


    He Cuicui was chatting with these rich ladies. After a while, she began to ask them if they knew that a big man had come to Donghua recently.

 Chapter 2638

    It''s very important. This time, he Cuicui was a little worried. Even later, she was directly asking for information.


    A rich lady played with the paw of the kitten in her arms and said with a smile, "Cuicui, no wonder I can''t do without you. You are really a good wife."


    "Sister Zhang, don''t laugh at me. I know all the things I know are from you. If I didn''t have the help of your good sisters, I would have been swept out of the house by that old man."


    What he Cuicui said is from her heart.


    Mrs. Zhang laughed and then said, "you know, we women, for those smelly men, it''s just a show. How many of us are sincere. At this critical moment, if men can be trusted, sows will be able to climb the tree. In the final analysis, it''s still up to our sisters. "


    "Yes, Sister Zhang is right." He Cuicui is flattering to say.


    Another rich lady looked at Sister Zhang and asked curiously, "Sister Zhang, how do I think you know something about this matter? Please tell us about it. I heard that the project was really good, and Lao Li of my family also thought about it, but Lao Li didn''t have so much money on hand, so he just let it go later. "


    Sister Zhang waved her hand and put the cat in her arms on the chair beside her. Then she said, "I know something about this man. This man seems to have come back from abroad. He is very rich. I heard that he is not very old. He seems to be in his early 30s. He is a very capable boy. But I don''t know anything about him. I have a friend who may know something


    "Or is Sister Zhang well connected? By the way, where is your friend


    "Sister Zhang, you''re not a beautiful man who''s been hooking up with you. When will you bring it out to our sisters?"


    Sister Zhang smiles, shakes her head and says, "look what you''re talking about. I''m a beautiful man. She''s a girl. She''s a young boss. Have you heard of Zhao Lingling? "


    "Zhao Lingling, of course I know. Some of the famous beauties in Donghua city have set up an advertising company or a small company. How do you know her, Sister Zhang?"


    Small companies?


    Zhang Jie''s expression was very complicated, and she continued: "my husband did advertising in their company. Once again, I forgot to take the key. It happened that my husband was talking business in their company, so I went. At that time, I saw that Zhao Lingling was very unpleasant. The girl looked like a fox spirit. Originally, I wanted to get angry. As a result, my husband was sweating on his forehead. He quickly pulled me out and told me that he could soak any woman. Only a few beauties from the advertising company gave him 100 courage, and he didn''t dare. "


    "Ah? What are their origins? "


    "Is it someone''s daughter, but it doesn''t make sense. We all know the celebrities in Donghua city."


    Sister Zhang sighed and asked in a low voice, "Wang Yang, do you know this man?"


    At the mention of the name, several women in the house were quiet.


    He Cuicui frowned and muttered: "this name is a little familiar. It seems that I heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it. Sister Zhang, which big boss is this


    "Well, the big boss, even the local local snake, doesn''t dare to provoke Wang Yang. But Zhao Lingling and Wang Yang have a different relationship. Some people have been asking Zhao Lingling for trouble before, and those stupid people have not come to a good end. "


    "Oh, Sister Zhang, I remember. Is the Wang Yang you mentioned the one who can fight against Su Qing? I heard that Su Qing is very afraid of Wang Yang. But no one knows the origin of this man, and he seldom appears at ordinary times. I met him once at a banquet. You don''t see that. The Lu family is so powerful, and it''s very polite to see Wang Yang. "


    Several women seem to think of it, all of a sudden you and I said it.


    Su Qing now has a big Wharf in his hands and a lot of business. He can be said to be a rising star in Donghua business district.


    In addition, Su Qing is a crisp person who never asks for others. Many people want to get involved with Su Qing, but they can''t even see Su Qing.


    But before Su Qing eats the shriveled matter in front of Wang Yang, that but many people look at.


    Whether it''s a banquet of the chamber of Commerce or some occasions, Wang Yang has appeared.


    In fact, these rich ladies were all there at that time, but the scenes were all men''s world, and they would not say much. But when Wang Yang was mentioned, these people could think of something.


    "Oh, what is that. You know he Zishan? He Zishan and Wang Yang are friends with each other. "


    "No, no, how did I hear that he Zishan wanted to marry his daughter to Wang Yang? As a result, Wang Yang didn''t look up to him, and later he bowed to him. You say, even he Zishan wants to curry favor with Wang Yang. What''s the origin of this man? "With a smile, Sister Zhang said meaningfully, "we can''t manage men''s affairs. What I want to say is Zhao Lingling. Zhao Lingling''s company is backed by the mountain of Wang Yang. No one dares to provoke them. I think we should have a good relationship. No, if something happens one day, I may ask someone to go to Zhao Lingling''s head. I''ll get to know this girl. Don''t mention it. This girl doesn''t mean anything to our old ghost. Ah, I envy Zhao Lingling a little. She is so capable when she is young. People are not like us. They still have to look at the faces of those smelly men. "


    He Cuicui listened and asked, "Sister Zhang, you have said so much. What does this matter have to do with Zhao Lingling?"


    With a mysterious smile, Sister Zhang continued to say, "of course, it does matter. I also listen to a little sister. You said that the person who came back with a lot of money had gone to Zhao Lingling before. He also thought that he wanted to find Wang Yang through Zhao Lingling and meet Wang Yang anyway. And guess what? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, Sister Zhang, what''s the time? If you don''t see Cui Cui worried, you can tell her quickly."


    Sister Zhang nodded and said, "that person was kicked out of the company by Zhao Lingling. I don''t know what happened. Zhao Lingling told that person not to come again. At that time, there were still many people watching. As a result, the man said, "as long as Zhao Lingling nods, he will come to the door at any time. If Zhao Lingling needs to invest here, he is willing to pay any amount of money."


    "Isn''t this man brainy?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t it rich to burn?"


    Sister Zhang rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "what do you know? I heard that the boy is not clean in business abroad and has offended some murderers. Now that he''s in Donghua City, he can''t wait to find a backer. Our place is Su Qing, he Zishan and Wang Yang. Who doesn''t know that Wang Yang and Su Qing are enemies? He Zishan and Wang Yang are worshippers. They all know that they must be looking for Wang Yang to be their support. "


    "Isn''t Su Qing and he Zishan also very powerful?"


    "Yes, Wang Yang hasn''t heard from us for a long time."


    Sister Zhang stroked the kitten on the chair and said with a sneer, "you have long hair and short knowledge. Su Qing? If you, how dare you go to Su Qing? Who don''t know Su Qing that little son of a bitch heart black, still don''t know how lion big mouth. What''s more, he Zishan wants to live a simple life, and Longmen is not short of money. Wang Yang seems to have no money, but Wang Yang''s status is top in Donghua city. If you want to find someone to invest in, it''s the best choice to find Wang Yang. I said, "you see those smelly men doing business every day. Why don''t you have such a brain?"


    A few women are you look at me, I look at you, at the moment are also out of temper.


    At this time, Sister Zhang looked at he Cuicui and said, "Cuicui, don''t say that your sister won''t help you. Anyway, if you want to inquire about the situation at the moment, I know so much. But I can call Zhao Lingling over. As long as Zhao Lingling is willing to help, if you want to find the rich man, it''s not Zhao Lingling''s business. "


    He Cuicui also wakes up like a dream. She immediately nods and asks Sister Zhang to call Zhao Lingling out quickly.


    You know, the bidding for that project will be in three days. The time is too tight. He Cuicui doesn''t want to delay for a minute.


    Sister Zhang took a look at the time and muttered, "at this point, Zhao Lingling should have a lunch break. Let me have a try. But I''m not sure. If Zhao Lingling doesn''t want to come, don''t say that she didn''t help you. "


    "It''s easy to say, it''s hard for Sister Zhang." He Cuicui said with a smile.


    After that, Sister Zhang made a phone call to go out.


    The phone call was to Zhao Lingling. Sister Zhang didn''t say what it was for. She just said that a group of sisters got together here.


    She wanted to introduce Zhao Lingling to you. She also said that there was a wife in the company who was going to advertise recently. She just took this opportunity to talk business with Zhao Lingling.


    Of course, this business is not entirely bullshit. After all, the companies in the rich lady''s family have to advertise. Anyone can make the story come true.


    At one end of the phone, Zhao Lingling hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Sister Zhang, I''m sorry, I''m talking to the customer. I won''t be free until two hours, shall we have another day


    Sister Zhang takes a look at he Cuicui. She shakes her head and winks at her. This means that she has to wait for two hours. That''s no problem.

 Chapter 2639

    He Cuicui winks at Sister Zhang, which means that even if she has to wait for two hours, she is willing.


    Zhang Jie also saw he Cuicui''s eyes, and immediately said to her mobile phone with a smile: "Lingling, Zhang Jie has something to do. She wants to see you. I still need to ask you about the advertising business. I can feel at ease here."


    "Well, Sister Zhang, please make a place. When I''m finished, I''ll come to see you immediately. But is it convenient for you now? If it''s not convenient, we can make another appointment tomorrow. "


    After thinking about it, Sister Zhang continued to say with a smile, "I''ll send you a location later. You can come to me directly. If you are busy first, I won''t disturb you."


    "OK, please wait for me for two more hours. I''ll try to be as fast as possible."


    After a few words of greeting, Zhao Lingling hung up the phone.


    At this time, Zhao Lingling is in her office of the advertising agency.


    Buddha, who has changed his face, is sitting opposite his desk. He holds up a cup of tea. It looks very calm.


    Wang Yang and others left the club today. Yan bizhou and others arrived at the designated place. This is what Buddha meant. Wang Yang is waiting in another office of the company.


    Naturally, these people all changed their appearance by relying on the skill of Buddha, so as not to be recognized in Donghua city.


    Zhao Lingling fiddled with her mobile phone. After thinking about it, she said, "Buddha, it seems that the other party has taken the bait. The elder sister Zhang you are looking for is really powerful. If I didn''t know that it was a matter that had been discussed for a long time, I really thought that elder sister Zhang wanted to help he Cuicui."


    "Naturally, if she doesn''t do what she promised me well, it will cost some money." Buddha drinking tea, said with a smile.


    If Wang Yang and others were here at this time, they would feel cool on their back, because the Buddha is so happy now.


    You know, the more happy Buddha laughs, the more unfortunate his opponent is.


    Zhao Lingling didn''t know this, but she was worried and said, "but is this Sister Zhang reliable? How did you make her obedient? "


    The Buddha was stunned, and then said with a smile: "this person will have a soft spot. Sister Zhang''s company accounts are no problem, but her private life is not very clean. This woman does not give her husband a little hat. I have some things in my hand. If Sister Zhang goes against the water, I promise everyone will know her things within an hour. "


    Zhao Lingling couldn''t help but stare round her eyes and hissed, saying, "Sister Zhang, I''ve known her for a long time. In fact, even if there are these things, she should not be very afraid of her husband, is she?"


    As a matter of fact, Zhao Lingling, a girl, is embarrassed to say something. Sister Zhang and her husband basically don''t have much affection.


    Sister Zhang''s family is very powerful. In those years, both of them got married for their own interests. Over the years, both of them have been playing their own games. They all know something about each other, but no one cares.


    Zhao Lingling feels that she is always worried about this matter. If Sister Zhang is still on the side of he Cuicui and they act together, the consequences will be very serious.


    Buddha nodded, although Zhao Lingling did not directly say, but Buddha has guessed what Zhao Lingling is worried about.


    In order to make Zhao Lingling feel at ease later, Buddha also continued to explain.


    "Recently, their company is going to go public. At this time, if there is any scandal between the husband and wife, I''m afraid the price will be very painful. Sister Zhang can worry about what kind of sisterhood he Cuicui has, but her company will pay the price. What''s more, do you think she will really take care of he Cuicui? "


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Lingling breathed a sigh of relief. She could not help but feel at ease and said, "that''s good. As long as there is no problem with Sister Zhang, our plan will surely succeed. I hope Liu Defa will be doomed this time, otherwise I will be sorry for my good sister. "


    The Buddha nodded and then sneered: "don''t worry, these situations are still under my control. You''ll see he Cuicui later, as long as you don''t show any flaws. "


    "Well, shall I go there earlier?"


    Zhao Lingling is looking at the Buddha, and her heart is also a little anxious.


    She is eager to get rid of he Cuicui earlier. On the one hand, Zhao Lingling is eager to avenge her good sister. On the other hand, she wants to help Liu Quansheng clear his account.


    However, the Buddha shook his head and told him with a smile: "don''t be so anxious and don''t have any flustered thoughts. Now you can do what you need to do. I have to leave here. When the alarm clock on your mobile phone rings, you just leave from the company. "


    Zhao Lingling took a deep breath, as if to stabilize her mind.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked and Zhao Lingling''s secretary came in.


    "Mr. Zhao, your reservation is here.""Me?"


    Zhao Lingling is still at a loss. You know, in order to help Wang Yang, she has put off all her work today.


    Buddha stood up and gave Zhao Lingling a look.


    Zhao Lingling was stunned and asked her secretary to call people in.


    The secretary brought the guests, who made Zhao Lingling speechless.


    Although the two faces were strange, Zhao Lingling recognized them because she had seen them before.


    Liu Quansheng came in first, and Wang Yang came in later.


    At this time, the secretary was still standing at the door. The Buddha gave them a smile and said, "boss, I''ll go to work first. Basically, I''ve already talked about the situation with president Zhao."


    Wang Yang nodded and said nothing.


    Buddha left the office, and the secretary came out with him.


    Later, Foye really left the company, just like Wang Yang''s secretary. He was eager to go out and deal with other things.


    The Secretary returned to the front desk at the door of the office. She took out her mobile phone and looked around. She even left the front desk with her mobile phone.


    The secretary walked all the way to the entrance of the underground parking lot of the company. It''s working time now. There is no one in this place at all.


    The secretary took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, there are just a few guests in the company. I don''t know what they are, but the man who is the leader seems to be about 30 years old. He has a good manner. Maybe he is the one you said."


    "OK, you keep watching."


    "Mr. Liu Forget it. I''ve gone too far. "


    "Ha ha, Xiao Wang, don''t worry. I''m not asking you to get any trade secrets out. Just think that we are friends chatting. Just help me to see who are going in and out of the company these days. By the way, in the afternoon you will receive a local express, which contains some cash. If you help me, I won''t treat you badly. "


    "Mr. Liu, I really can''t do it any more, if it is."


    Before the secretary spoke, the phone was hung up by the other party.


    At the same time, Liu Defa was sitting in his study. He looked at his mobile phone and said with a sneer, "it seems that the information I got before is really correct. Zhao Lingling is really capable. I don''t know what''s going on in Cuicui. As long as I can confirm the identity of that guy, it''s easy to discuss the following matters. "


    Business people will have their own network, such as Liu Defa. Although he said that he had handed over the matter to he Cuicui, in fact, he did a lot of small moves.


    It took a lot of money for Liu Defa to know that Wang Yang is behind Zhao Lingling. It seems that the new boss wants to have something to do with Wang Yang. In addition, he was driven out by Zhao Lingling before, so many people also know.


    Liu Defa is the secretary who coerces and seduces Zhao Lingling, asking her to keep an eye on Zhao Lingling''s situation.


    Liu Defa has offended too many people. He is usually very cautious. If he speaks well, he should be careful. If he speaks poorly, he will soon have delusion of being killed.


    In fact, he doesn''t trust he Cuicui. After understanding many things, Liu Defa can be at ease.


    Liu Defa bribed the Secretary for this purpose.


    He had to know something about Zhao Lingling, otherwise he would not feel at ease.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng sit down in the office of the advertising company.


    Zhao Lingling looked at the door of the office and found that there was no one outside. She just went to close the door of the office.


    When Zhao Lingling returned to her desk, she hurriedly asked, "aren''t you resting in Xuejie''s original office? Why did you come here?"


    "Buddha means that I have to show my face."


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders. This time, his identity is the big guy who came back from abroad. This face and some of his identity documents are all fake, which is enough to deceive Liu Defa.


    It''s just that the Buddha is afraid that the problem will come to Zhao Lingling''s side. In order to make sure that there is no leakage, the Buddha has just come to make a real play, which is to let Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng come over and play again.


    As for the man who was kicked out by Zhao Lingling a few days ago, he was actually a younger brother under the hands of Buddha, who used the face Wang Yang used now.


    The reason that the little brother was kicked out by Zhao Lingling was that the guy deliberately offended Zhao Lingling.


    At that time, when the Buddha said he was doing the layout, Wang Yang knew all these things today.


    After hearing this, Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang in a daze, and then said in surprise, "is this Buddha too powerful?"


    Wang Yang said casually with a smile: "of course, it''s impossible for you to let the Buddha fight and kill, because the Buddha is always the one who kills people without blood. Come on, don''t talk about them. We have to start talking business, don''t we? "Zhao Lingling smiles when she hears the speech.

 Chapter 2640

    In the office, three people had a serious discussion.


    Wang Yang looked at the time and said in a low voice, "it''s almost time. You can do it."


    "Well, be careful."


    Zhao Lingling also said this in a low voice.


    A minute later, the door of the office was pushed open by Zhao Lingling.


    Zhao Lingling angrily stood at the door, pointed to Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng, and said, "get out of here!"


    Liu Quansheng is also a stare, immediately said: "Zhao Lingling, you do not go too far ah, we have come twice, business you can not do, but you can not curse ah."


    "Can you get out? If you come to do business, I''m very welcome. I''ve said it many times. I don''t know where Wang Yang is. You need to call the police and report missing persons. I''m an advertising company, not a place to find people for you. "


    "You''re so unreasonable, what a wonderful thing. As long as you can help us talk to Wang Yang, the business can be good and the money will be given to you. "


    Zhao Lingling was so angry that she turned pale. She stood directly in the corridor and called the security guard over.


    Several security guards came to have a look, it seems that they also know that they can''t start too hard, so they can only invite them out.


    Liu Quansheng was still a little dissatisfied, while Wang Yang was calm and said to Zhao Lingling with a smile: "well, I think Zhao will change his mind. I''ll visit Mr. Zhao another day."


    Zhao Lingling stares at Wang Yang and tells them to go away.


    After that, several security guards surrounded two people and politely invited them out.


    After that, Zhao Lingling went back to the office and closed the door angrily.


    The secretary was at the front desk. She hesitated and went out to call Liu Defa to tell him the situation here.


    "It seems that the one who came here is the one you said. He seems to have been here once before. I also heard from the security guard, but I was not in the company that day."


    "Good, good. Keep watching. Keep watching for me. "


    The Secretary gritted his teeth and finally nodded his head.


    In fact, the secretary is also very tangled, first of all, her treatment in this company is still very good, and Zhao Lingling is also very good to her.


    Secondly, the secretary is not a fool. Naturally, he has heard something about Liu Defa.


    But it is precisely because the secretary knows what Liu Defa is that she dare not offend Liu Defa.


    After all, she didn''t do anything wrong to the company, and Liu Defa''s goal this time was not their company. After thinking about this, the secretary was a little relieved, and the guilt in her heart disappeared a lot.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng are invited out of the advertising agency. They leave all the way, but they are not targeted by anyone.


    As soon as the time came, Zhao Lingling''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhao Lingling stood up and walked out of the office. Then she looked at the address given by Sister Zhang and asked her secretary to prepare. She wanted to go there for a while. No matter what happened this afternoon, she would just push it off.


    Sister Zhang is not far away from Zhao Lingling''s company. Almost 15 minutes later, Zhao Lingling stood at the door of the box. This time, Zhao Lingling came by herself. The Secretary and the driver were waiting downstairs, but they didn''t catch up.


    Zhao Lingling knocked on the door of the box, and soon someone opened it.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhao Lingling saw a lot of people sitting in the huge box. Many of them were familiar, and they were all local rich ladies.


    Zhao Lingling looked at the room with some surprise, and then looked at Sister Zhang and asked, "Sister Zhang, didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me about advertising


    "Oh, Lingling, you are here. These are my good sisters. They also want to see them this time. Maybe you can cooperate in the future. "


    "Come on, sit down."


    All the dishes on this table are new. It seems that they are specially prepared for Zhao Lingling.


    Sister Zhang took Zhao Lingling and sat down. She handed her chopsticks and said, "you''ve been busy all day. Let''s eat and talk first."


    Zhao Lingling nodded and just politely put down her chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Sister Zhang was a little puzzled and asked, "how? Is the meal not to your taste? "


    At the moment, Zhao Lingling is a bit headache, rubbing her temple, shaking her head, sorry to say: "no, the food is delicious, thank you, Sister Zhang. It''s just that I don''t have an appetite. Ah... "


    "Oh, who can make Lingling lose her appetite in Donghua city? You say, I''ll settle with him." Zhang Jie is very exaggerated said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Lingling said with a helpless smile: "Hey, I don''t know what happened recently. A psychopath came to bother me when he had nothing to do. She had to quarrel to see Wang Yang. Where do you think Wang Yang has gone? Where do I know? As a result, this man is like a dog skin plaster. I can''t give him anythingSister Zhang Wen Yan took a look at he Cuicui and immediately introduced him to Zhao Lingling. It seems that she doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    Zhao Lingling looked at he Cuicui and nodded her head with a smile.


    In fact, Zhao Lingling and he Cuicui didn''t know each other before. At most, they may have met at a banquet.


    He Cuicui is very enthusiastic, and has been chatting with Zhao Lingling, chatting, this topic went to the dog skin plaster body.


    He Cuicui asked: "Mr. Zhao is young and promising. That guy has run to your company to make trouble. Mr. Zhao has no way to deal with him?"


    Zhao Lingling bit her lips and said angrily, "I''m angry when I mention this asshole. If you say he''s looking for someone, go and find them. You still have to do business with me. If I didn''t hear that this person is very powerful and can''t offend easily, I would not scold him, but fight him directly. It''s really annoying. It''s a headache. "


    With these words, Zhao Lingling was very depressed and took up her glass and drank a glass of wine directly. It seemed that she was really upset.


    He Cuicui didn''t ask any more questions. She started fighting guerrillas again. After eating this meal for more than two hours, Zhao Lingling also drank a lot of wine. She was very depressed during the whole process.


    In fact, Zhao Lingling''s depression is not disguised, but because she is facing such a box of women, these guys, you say a word to me, is enough to make Zhao Lingling feel upset.


    But it was Zhao Lingling''s natural performance that made he Cuicui believe it very quickly.


    A meal is almost finished. Zhao Lingling answers a phone call and says she''s leaving.


    As for the advertising cooperation, I haven''t talked much about it today. I''d better make another appointment.


    Before waiting for Sister Zhang to say anything, he Cuicui stood up and said, "Hey, Lingling, wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    Zhao Lingling looked at he Cuicui suspiciously. She didn''t seem to understand what the other party meant. She said directly: "sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable today. If you still want to talk about advertising, you can come to our company tomorrow. I can show you some cases. It''s more convenient."


    "No, no, I have something else."


    "Oh? Well, what''s the matter? "


    He Cuicui hesitated for a moment, which means that she wants to meet the man, but he Cuicui didn''t say anything about it, just about the business.


    But he Cuicui couldn''t find the man, so she wanted to ask Zhao Lingling for help.


    After listening to Zhao Lingling, she took a look at Zhang Jie and he Cuicui, and then said with a smile, "why do I think you are so strange today? I don''t think you want to do any advertisement, but you want me to get along with you?"


    "Ha ha, Lingling is still smart. I know these things can''t be hidden from you. But it''s not easy for Cuicui. Do you want to do me a favor? "


    Sister Zhang was in a hurry to make it over and took the words back.


    It''s Zhao Lingling who has the initiative to help or not. It''s enough to give her face.


    After thinking about it, Zhao Lingling said, "Oh, wait a minute."


    Zhao Lingling made a phone call to the company, saying that the man had given her a business card, but Zhao Lingling had already thrown it into the garbage can.


    Now, she''s asking people from the company to look in the trash can in her office.


    Soon, the business card was found. Zhao Lingling asked the company to take a picture and then sent it to he Cuicui.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m not familiar with that person. Anyway, I can only help you so much." Zhao Lingling said casually.


    He Cuicui looks at the business card on the mobile phone. She looks at it very carefully. Although the business card is not wrinkled, from the photo above, it is found in the garbage can. There is even a small piece of mango skin on the edge of the business card.


    I want to come here, but Zhao Lingling doesn''t like this big guy very much.


    He Cuicui is happy in her heart. She says that Zhao Lingling''s attitude towards other people''s business cards and Liu Defa''s worries are superfluous.


    If she didn''t know this from Sister Zhang, this business card would have to be thrown away by the end of the night.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Zhao Lingling looked at he Cuicui and said helplessly.


    He Cuicui only looked down at her mobile phone, and heard Zhao Lingling''s words, this is the return to God.


    She nodded in a hurry to send Zhao Lingling back.


    Zhao Lingling laughed and refused: "don''t bother you. My driver and secretary are waiting downstairs. I''ll go back myself."


    "I really want to thank you for this. I''ll talk to our old Liu later, and we''ll come to the door to thank you in person."


    Zhao Lingling shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said with a bitter smile, "thank you. If you can let this guy leave me alone, I''d like to thank you."After that, Zhao Lingling left the box of the hotel, leaving only a group of rich ladies talking.

 Chapter 2641

    Zhao Lingling is to leave this place, Zhang Jie and he Cuicui and others did not go.


    There was a long silence in the box. A rich lady looked at the window. When she saw that Zhao Lingling''s car had gone, she nodded to the people in the room. This means that Zhao Lingling had left.


    Sister Zhang breathed a sigh, and then she looked at he Cuicui and asked, "well, this mobile phone number has also been given to you. Sister Zhang can''t help you with the following things."


    He Cuicui immediately said with a smile: "ouch, Sister Zhang, you see what you said. It''s not all thanks to you. When I''m done with this, my sisters will go out and have a good time. I said, "let''s go to the seaside?"


    "Yes, I''ll kill you then."


    "Yes, yes, it costs you."


    The women laughed one by one, and Sister Zhang seemed to be in a good mood.


    He Cuicui exchanged greetings with these women and said that they had something to do and left. After that, Sister Zhang and them left one after another.


    He Cuicui drove away by herself, but instead of going home directly, she drove to a nearby coffee shop.


    He Cuicui asked for a box and ordered a cup of coffee and desserts, but she didn''t plan to eat either. Instead, she leaned against the sofa in the box of the coffee shop and began to think about things.


    She has got the phone number, but this matter still makes he Cuicui feel a little nervous.


    Although he Cuicui thinks there is no problem with Zhao Lingling, she is just a female boss. What else can she do.


    What''s more, Zhao Lingling and Liu Defa, who is still alive in her family, have no grudge.


    He Cuicui thinks so, but ruled out a lot of things.


    She fiddled with her mobile phone and found out the picture of the business card. All the things on it were clearly visible.


    Would you like to make a call now?


    But this matter has not been discussed with Liu Defa.


    He Cuicui was really in a dilemma for a while, but she was just in a dilemma.


    In fact, he Cuicui has another plan in mind.


    It''s said that the big man is just in his early 30s, so the age of he Cuicui and the big man is no different.


    He Cuicui has always been very confident about her appearance. After all, he Cuicui looks like a 20-year-old girl. She is very young and beautiful.


    He Cuicui such a woman, she followed Liu Defa, that all felt guilty.


    This is not for the sake of those industries in Liu Defa''s hands, but Liu Defa is on guard against fire, theft and theft, and he Cuicui.


    Originally, this matter made he Cuicui very upset. Now there is such a big man. He Cuicui naturally moved her mind.


    "Hey, if I can catch that big guy, I don''t need to deal with Liu Defa. No, no, I heard that the big guy came back from a foreign country. Maybe people like blonde girls? "


    "Well, it''s not right. Since he has already come back and has come back from abroad, it''s estimated that he really doesn''t like those blonde girls. After all, it''s disturbing to look at them."


    He Cuicui is neurotic and talks to herself. She takes out a small mirror and starts to look at her own appearance.


    I have to say that he Cuicui is really good-looking, but the woman''s brain is not enough.


    At least, she is facing the layout of Buddha.


    Half an hour later, he Cuicui already had some plans, but now it''s very late, so she went home first.


    As soon as he Cuicui entered the door, Liu Defa came up with a smile, holding a bag for he Cuicui and changing her shoes.


    "It''s hard today. How''s it going?" Liu Defa asked thoughtfully.


    However, he Cuicui now has her own little 99 in her heart. Naturally, she is ungrateful.


    But he Cuicui didn''t show it. Instead, she said directly, "what''s the trouble? You''re so good to me. These things are drizzle."


    Liu Defa was laughing, but he soon asked again about today''s affairs.


    He Cuicui changed her slippers, sat on the sofa and said something about today.


    Liu Defa is more and more happy to hear, because these things are not different from the information he collected.


    "Well, it seems that this time is an opportunity, the identity of the big man should not be wrong."


    "You should be more cautious, Lao Liu. Let''s have a chance to meet that man tomorrow?"


    Liu Defa looked at he Cuicui in surprise and asked, "can you find this man?"


    He Cuicui nodded and showed his mobile phone to Liu Defa.


    Liu Defa was overjoyed. He praised he Cuicui vigorously, which is very capable.The next day, Liu Defa called at more than nine in the morning. He first explained his identity, and then said that he wanted to meet the big man.


    One end of the phone, a person''s voice is very cold: "I do not know you, there is no need to meet."


    With that, the man hung up.


    Liu Defa looked at the mobile phone and was stunned for a while. Then he laughed and said, "OK, it''s not bad. It''s worthy of being a person who can make a lot of money abroad. He has a good temper and ability."


    And he just listened to this man''s voice, and he spoke with such a foreign accent. Although the boss deliberately corrected some accent problems, Liu Defa still recognized it.


    "Well, there must be no mistake this time. It sounds like he just came back from abroad. I guess this guy is still jet lagged."


    He Cuicui sat aside, also looking at Liu Defa, then asked: "but he refused."


    Liu Defa waved his hand and said: "if you refuse, you will refuse. Liu Bei is not a chicken. I just want to have a chance to meet him."


    He Cuicui hears speech is ha ha a smile, the mouth didn''t say what, but in the heart is will Liu De sent to greet a meal.


    Isn''t this guy a chicken?


    Then there are really no small bellied people in the world.


    After that, Liu Defa didn''t sleep much in the middle of the night, but began to dredge his contacts, hoping to find some traces of the big man, such as where he will go tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Defa really got a reliable news.


    There will be an auction in Donghua city tomorrow. The big guy has already made a reservation because there is an antique vase for him.


    And this news is also the inside information of the auction. There is absolutely no mistake.

 Chapter 2642

    An auction house in Donghua held an auction today.


    In fact, there is nothing too amazing about this auction. If we put it in the past, this kind of auction can not attract many people.


    Today, many people came, including some from Donghua chamber of Commerce.


    It''s not because of the things at the auction, but many people have been informed that the big guy who just returned to China is coming today.


    In fact, a lot of people have wanted to meet this big man these days. No matter what method is used, it doesn''t work.


    Several owners of the chamber of Commerce gathered together, and one of them said, "well, I heard from the internal staff of the auction that the antique vase is actually a pair, but there is only one here, and the other one is in the hands of the big man."


    "No wonder, I said that looking at the previous list, that antique vase is not a rare thing."


    "Is he trying to make a couple?"


    There was a lot of discussion, because the scale of the auction was not large, and the collections involved were not too expensive, so everyone came here directly, and they didn''t even pretend.


    There are more and more people in the auction room. The auction will not officially start until the last seat is taken.


    Some people come for things, so when everything comes out, it''s someone who''s bidding.


    As for those who come to the big guy, they don''t bid in the whole process.


    Because they didn''t see the big guy at all and didn''t know what he looked like, they could only see who would shoot the bottle.


    In the last row of the auction table sat a man with sunglasses, almost blocking half of his face.


    The attention of people around him is not on him. If he takes off his sunglasses, I''m afraid it will stir the whole audience.


    This person is no other than Su Qing, who is rising in Donghua city.


    Su Qing stares at the people on the platform, with a trace of mockery in the corner of her mouth.


    He said in his heart, "these people are really interesting. They are so interested in a drowning dog who came back from abroad."


    In fact, this time Su Qing came here, he didn''t really come for the big guy. He didn''t want to cooperate with each other at all.


    However, he heard that this man was looking for Wang Yang again, which aroused Su Qing''s interest.


    If this person is Wang Yang''s friend, Su Qing doesn''t mind meeting him first.


    If this man has a grudge against Wang Yang, it will be even better.


    Su Qing doesn''t know where Wang Yang has gone. It''s because he hasn''t heard from Wang Yang for a long time that he is more worried.


    In the past, Wang Yang had some news. In this way, Su Qing was able to let go. At least she could stare at Wang Yang ahead of time for anything she did.


    Su Qing knew that Wang Yang was no longer abroad. As for the news, it was also sent to him by some people who wanted to.


    This time I heard that the big guy wanted to find Wang Yang, but he escaped from abroad. Maybe it was because Wang Yang had offended someone abroad, and they came to him.


    If so, Su Qing wants to see each other. After all, this is a rich man.


    If there is such a person who cooperates with him to deal with Wang Yang, why not?


    While Wang Yang has not returned to Donghua City, Su Qing intends to do everything she can.


    He knew that once Wang Yang returned to Donghua City, he would definitely do something.


    What Su Qing didn''t know, however, was that Wang Yang was really in Donghua city at this time, but Wang Yang was not in the auction.


    At this moment, Wang Yang and Zhao Lingling are sitting in a restaurant.


    Wang Yang has taken off the big man''s face, because the person going to the auction today is Buddha, not Wang Yang.


    As for this reason, the Buddha did not say.


    But Wang Yang is also happy to be at leisure. At least he doesn''t have to do the acting.


    Zhao Lingling performed so hard yesterday. Wang Yang also had time. Naturally, he invited Zhao Lingling to have a meal to express his gratitude.


    In the restaurant, Zhao Lingling looks at Wang Yang curiously, with a strange light in her eyes.


    "The craftsmanship of Buddha is really great. If I don''t know who you are, I can''t see it at all."


    Wang Yang is Leng for a while, he looked at Zhao Lingling awkwardly, also involuntarily touched his face.


    It''s true that the skill of Buddha is very powerful. How many times did they escape from death just by relying on the skill of Buddha.


    Zhao Lingling still looked at Wang Yang all the time, and then suddenly said with a smile, "but I still think you look more handsome. Ah, I don''t know when your mess will end. I haven''t seen your face for several days."Wang Yang has some special feelings. This woman''s eyes are also sharp.


    But now Wang Yang doesn''t want to let Zhao Lingling misunderstand anything. This time, he just invited Zhao Lingling to have a meal, which really doesn''t mean anything else.


    "Thank you for everything this time. If it wasn''t for you, I also felt that it would not be so smooth on my side."


    Wang Yang is also very sincere said, he really did not think of this thing.


    Zhao Lingling shook her head and said, "it''s nothing, but you have to watch it yourself. You should know that you can''t be so lucky every time. It''s better not to work so hard."


    Hearing this, Wang Yang sighed helplessly. If he didn''t need to work hard, everyone would like to.


    It''s just that there are so many things. Where is it so easy?


    Too many things are unsatisfactory, and some things can only be thought in the bottom of my heart, which is the saddest thing.


    Zhao Lingling also saw Wang Yang''s melancholy, she shook her head and said: "forget it, those things are also don''t want to, we''d better have a good now every moment? Come on, let''s have a look at the food here. The taste is really unusual. You know, I don''t know how many people want to eat here, but they can''t get it. "


    Wang Yang also nodded and began to taste the delicious food here.


    After he made the food, he also found that the food here was really good.


    "The taste is also very good. I haven''t eaten anything like this for a long time."


    Wang Yang is also some miss this taste, perhaps these things are likely to become the last time to eat delicious food, right?


    There are too many things is not easy, Wang Yang has not to think so much.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Zhao Lingling said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. If you like it, I can come here with you more."


    This sentence, Zhao Lingling is also a reaction, his words seem to be some ambiguous.


    Otherwise, that would not be the case.


    It''s just that Zhao Lingling doesn''t care any more. If she doesn''t say something, there will be no chance in the future.


    Wang Yang naturally recognized the implied meaning of Zhao Lingling''s words. How could two people with ordinary relationship often come to eat?


    Especially her side is so dangerous, she does not mind, this thing is also some special.


    But when you think about it, Wang Yang is also a bit sad.


    Because he can''t remember what he needs and what he can give.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Lingling did not expect that Wang Yang''s mood would be so complicated. Under normal circumstances, Wang Yang should not be such a reaction, right?


    Hearing this, Wang Yang was a bit embarrassed and said with a smile, "I have nothing here, just some special thoughts in my heart. By the way, those people around you have already gone a lot. Don''t you feel lonely? "


    Wang Yang knows the original sisters, but in the end, they have already dispersed a lot.


    Although it is said that there is no banquet in the world that will never end, there are still traces of some things.


    People are sentimental animals. It''s impossible to forget some people because they don''t have them.


    Especially people like Zhao Lingling care about those emotions.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Yang also misses many people and things, but he also knows that he can only keep going forward. As for what''s going on in front of him, he doesn''t think so much about it. Anyway, everything is natural.


    Perhaps seeing Wang Yang''s mind, Zhao Lingling also said helplessly: "I''m not used to it, but what about those things? Too many things are not easy. You also know that this kind of thing can only go with the flow. "


    Wang Yang responded quietly. Maybe this is the case?


    But if you think about it carefully, this is also a normal situation. Everyone can only accept life, because this is the era of reality.


    "By the way, have you ever thought about someone?" Zhao Lingling also inquired tentatively. As for who she was thinking, only Zhao Lingling and Wang Yang knew this.


    Wang Yang could have asked who he was thinking about, but in the end he was silent, because he didn''t know how to answer some things.


    Maybe time has given him too much?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Yangcai said with a smile: "this matter is meaningless. What we can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are preferred have no fear. I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. Maybe I''ve always been a bit of a success? "Zhao Lingling is still a little disappointed, because Wang Yang''s sentence seems to be answering something, but it seems that nothing has been answered. All this can only be seen from Wang Yang himself.


    Just think of things here, Zhao Lingling or helpless sigh up.

 Chapter 2643

    At the same time, the last collection has been sold at the auction.


    With a smile on her face, Miss Li made a gesture and pointed to a porcelain vase on the stand beside her.


    In fact, this kind of porcelain vase is not a rare object. After a brief introduction, the staff began to bid.


    Before the collection of more than a dozen, it is someone bidding.


    Who knows, as soon as the shooting of this last piece started, the whole audience was silent, as if everyone was waiting for something.


    Su Qing sat in the last row, he frowned, but also played a very two spirit.


    Everyone is waiting for someone who is very interested in this porcelain vase.


    As time went by, when everyone was disappointed, suddenly, a man raised the sign.


    "Three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand times, is there any bid? Three hundred thousand two times, three hundred thousand... "


    Said the staff excitedly.


    Everyone looked at the man who was bidding.


    This is a fat, greasy middle-aged man. At the moment, this man is looking at the people around him with a proud face. He has to dress up as many as 13.


    A lot of people can''t help cursing.


    "What the hell."


    "Who should I be? It turns out that you are a nouveau riche. Do you understand these things? Don''t spoil good things. What can you do when you buy them? You can''t appreciate them. "


    All the people around are very angry, because everyone is waiting to see who is the big guy. As a result, this person is a local upstart in Donghua.


    The man''s surname is Qian. He used to be a pig butcher. Later, he opened a pig farm and slaughterhouse. A few years ago, he built an assembly line. Now he is a rich man.


    , however, this person is always unable to get on what table. As for those who have status, they call him woodlouse Qian. In fact, these people are very close to the surname of money, after all, this is too cheap.


    Even sitting in the Su Qing is also repeatedly frown, want to the surname money to throw out.


    He wanted to see the people did not come out, but also out of such a disturbing play should be son, Su Qing''s determination is also some can''t sit still.


    The man surnamed Qian snorted and yelled in a loud voice: "I''m willing. Don''t you say I have no taste? What''s taste? I''m just getting started, but I can''t do it. I''ll buy it and arrange flowers. What do you care about me? "


    "Mad, don''t stop me. I have to kick this guy out today."


    "That is, the boy didn''t know anything, so he made trouble with it. Is he crazy?"


    "Qian, if you know what to do, get out of here. You can stir up whatever you like. Don''t stir up today."


    The surname Qian is Leng for a while. Although he has no taste, he is not a fool.


    Everyone has said that. Qian also thinks that there may be something important today, but he doesn''t know. It seems that his bidding is bad for these people.


    After thinking about it, the man surnamed Qian laughed happily.


    "haha, what do you want this vase? Well, what''s special about this vase? "


    The faces of several men around them were extremely ugly. They all clenched their fists and wanted to do it directly.


    The man surnamed Qian is not afraid at all. He was born as a pig butcher, and he is very big. Although he has gained weight in recent years, his brute force is still there. With just a few people, he slapped them in the face and gave them to lunfei.


    "Qian, don''t be shameless. There''s nothing special about this vase."


    "You go quickly. I beg you. Don''t make trouble with me."


    "Well, can someone clean up this guy? How can anyone come in here? "


    The scene suddenly turned into a mess, and the money was beautiful.


    You know, these guys usually don''t like money, and they don''t have the ability to retaliate. Today they are all very anxious. Can they not be happy?


    The one surnamed Qian waved to the table and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Do you understand the rules? Go on, this bottle is mine."


    The staff on the platform was stunned for a moment, and could only harden their heads and say, "300000, the first time."


    All of a sudden, everyone was swearing. They didn''t dare to make a price bid for fear of offending the big man, but the man surnamed Qian didn''t know anything and mixed up. If the bottle was really taken by the man surnamed Qian, it was estimated that the big man would not show up at all.


    "Three hundred thousand for the second time."


    "Three hundred thousand is the third..."


    The staff on the stage have already raised their hammers and are ready to make a final sound.


    Once the hammer falls, it means that the porcelain bottle belongs to Qian.At the critical moment, the door of the auction was kicked open and two men came in.


    One of the men yelled, "a million! I''ll bid a million! "


    Behind the man, there was a man about 30 years old. He looked calm, but the man was staring at the staff, his eyes were full of violence.


    If you want to say that this staff member is also very unlucky, he is ready to make a final decision, as a result, this person suddenly appeared.


    Fortunately, the staff''s waist strength is good, otherwise they have to dodge.


    "One, one million Oh, no, are you an appointment buyer? "


    The staff are looking at these two men. If the other side is making trouble, the fun will be great. At that time, the boss of the auction house will have to strip them of their skin. It''s a shame.


    The first man showed up the invitation, and the two of them immediately sat in the last row.


    At this time, the staff also noticed that, in fact, there are two vacant seats in the corner of the last row.


    The staff, too, regained their consciousness and cried out in a loud voice: "one hundred thousand times, one million twice, one million three..."


    As a result, before he finished, the man surnamed Qian suddenly raised the sign and called out bravely: "one hundred and ten thousand."


    According to the rules of the auction house, it''s OK to increase the price. It''s just that Qian doesn''t really want this thing. He''s just disgusting the other party.


    All of you know that this man is the one they are waiting for.


    At present, many people are fighting again.


    "Qian, you don''t want to be shameful. If you have the ability to add 1 million, what''s the matter with you adding 10000?"


    "I said, he''s not making trouble on purpose. Can he throw this bastard out?"


    The staff on the stage are you look at me, I look at you, although they also want to throw this bastard out, but they didn''t foul.


    In desperation, the staff can only continue to count.


    At this time, Su Qing is not interested in money. Instead, she turns her head and looks at the two men sitting in the corner intentionally or unintentionally.


    The 30-year-old man nodded slightly. The man next to him raised the sign and said, "ten million."


    "Why don''t I


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. I''m going to make a direct offer of 10 million yuan."


    "Well, such a broken bottle costs 10 million. It''s really rich and willful."


    The man surnamed Qian was also stunned. He was biting his teeth. He seemed to be hesitating whether to get back this face.


    It''s not about who can get the bottle anymore, but who will lose face today.


    The man did not look at the situation on the field, but lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, as if he did not care about these things at all.


    The man surnamed Qian gritted his teeth and planned to open his mouth. In any case, even if he used 10 million yuan to buy face once, he could afford it.


    Just when Qian wanted to speak, Su Qing stood up.


    He took off his sunglasses and called out his surname Qian, who was immediately recognized as Su Qing.


    Su Qing had a little smile on her face, but she didn''t smile, as if someone had put a knife on his neck and forced him to do so.


    "A man with the surname of Qian should be kind, and a gentleman should not be loved by others. Are you not afraid of retribution for doing so? If you are killed by a car on the road, it will be a tragedy. "


    If someone else said that, the person surnamed Qian might not be a bird.


    But Su Qing said so, this surname Qian immediately counseled.


    Who in Donghua city doesn''t know Su Qing''s means? If you offend Su Qing, you don''t even know how to die.


    The others are looking at Su Qing with complicated eyes. No one knows that Su Qing has come back. Now when they see Su Qing coming, they even stand up and openly threaten Qian. Many people are guessing. Does it mean that Su Qing wants to get to know this big man?


    The man surnamed Qian coughed twice. He stood up, covered his chest and said in a loud voice, "Oh, no, no, I''m old now. My heart is not comfortable. What? You all play first. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go first. "


    With these words, the surname Qian really left. It was like running for life.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Su Qing snorted coldly and sat down. From the beginning to the end, Su Qing didn''t look at the big guy any more, as if he just let it be.


    The old man turned his head and looked at Su Qing in surprise. Then he said a few words to the people beside him. However, the scene was lively, so no one could hear what the old man said.


    And the person next to the big guy also looks at Su Qing and turns to talk.


    As for the people around Su Qing, no matter how curious they are, they dare not ask.I''m kidding. This guy is Su Qing. He''s one of the best villains in Donghua city. It''s better not to offend him.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s very lively. What kind of treasure is there? "


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from the door.


    He Zishan came in from the door with two kids.

 Chapter 2644

    "I''ll go, hezishan!"


    "Ha ha, there is a good play this time."


    At present, the auction is full of people. It is obvious that he Zishan came uninvited.


    They all know that he Zishan and Su Qing have a deep hatred.


    He Zishan almost died in Su Qing''s hands twice, and Su Qing was also a pain in the neck for him Zishan. If Wang Yang hadn''t left Donghua city for too long, I''m afraid Su Qing would have been finished.


    Even up to now, the two people meet and die.


    Last month, the chamber of Commerce in Donghua held a banquet, which naturally invited many people.


    However, the chamber of commerce only invited he Zishan, not Su Qing, in order not to let the two pinch.


    As a result, Su Qing came here uninvited, and he Zishan was at the tip of the needle against Mai mang all the way. It was a good play.


    He Zishan did the same thing this time. He didn''t make an appointment for the auction. He didn''t know that he knew Su Qing was coming, so he came too.


    It can be said that although the two people''s practice is very naive, but in the end these two people do not dare to really start now, can only let each other down from these small things.


    Su Qing did not dare to attack he Zishan again, but he Zishan agreed to Wang Yang. Before Wang Yang came back, the situation in Donghua city could not be confused.


    It can be said that both Su Qing and he Zishan are holding evil fire in their hearts.


    As soon as they meet, that''s the rhythm of the collapse.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Qing saw he Zishan coming, she stood up and said angrily, "what are you doing here? It''s an auction, and you don''t have an invitation. "


    "Who said I didn''t? A seat is a person, a radish is a pit, can you manage it? "


    He Zishan sneered, and at this time a little boy next to him showed the invitation.


    Su Qing''s face is very blue. He knows that the invitation is definitely not from he Zishan. In all probability, the one surnamed Qian just ran out and ended up giving it to he Zishan. They met him and he Zishan took the invitation directly.


    In fact, if he Zishan wants to come, he doesn''t need any invitation at all. The auction house is eager for he Zishan to come.


    He Zishan deliberately took it to stop Su Qing''s mouth.


    In other words, before he Zishan came in, he knew Su Qing was here.


    Obviously, this time he Zishan is looking for trouble. He is here to quarrel with Su Qing.


    Su Qing is biting his teeth. He is also convinced. At present, Longmen and Su Qing dare not act rashly. They can only pit each other in some scenes.


    Not long ago, he just gave hezishan a chance to get off the stage.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing was angry and asked: "I said, he Zishan, are you strong or not? Do you have such a small stomach? It''s really hard for you to come all the way. "


    When he Zishan heard the speech, he laughed. He patted a man on the shoulder casually. He immediately got up and left, and gave his seat to he Zishan.


    He Zishan was not polite either. He sat down and said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? You can trouble me, but I can''t get in your way? If you are not convinced, you will come to Longmen headquarters to find me. Aren''t you very interested in Longmen headquarters? "


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m stupid? Why don''t you come to me? " Su Qing''s face is a little pale with anger. She says with hatred.


    He Zishan shrugged, then sneered at Su Qing and said, "young people, don''t be so excited. It hurts you. But today I specially brought a man to show you, so as not to meet you in the street and scare you to death. "


    "Oh, who can scare me?"


    Su Qing blurted out. After that, he felt that something was wrong.


    He took a look at the two men standing behind Su Qing. They were both wearing sunglasses and masks. They were also wearing black suits. They couldn''t see anything special.


    But he Zishan said this, so Su Qing had to think more about it.


    Does he Zishan bring Wang Yang here this time? Does he Zishan say that Wang Yang has come back?


    Su Qing''s heart is tight. You know, not long ago, when he passed a car, he was suddenly flustered, but Su Qing was answering the phone.


    When he reacted and turned to look, the car had already gone out, and the people around him didn''t notice who was sitting in the car.


    But at the moment when the two cars meet, Su Qing obviously feels a line of sight, with a sense of killing.


    It''s a pity that Su Qing didn''t look at it at that time, so she just missed it.


    After Su Qing went back, he thought about it carefully. He always thought that the person sitting in the car might be Wang Yang.In recent days, Su Qing also used a lot of people to search some places in Donghua city silently. As a result, there was no news from Wang Yang.


    Su Qing is at ease now. At least Wang Yang hasn''t come back, so he and Longmen can continue to be deadlocked.


    But now he Zishan said that, like a knife, mercilessly inserted in Su Qing''s heart.


    Su Qing couldn''t bear it any longer. She yelled at the door, "what are you doing in a daze? I''d like to see who you can send to me by he Zishan, who can scare me? "


    At the door stood two people, both of whom were Su Qing''s younger brothers.


    These two people also came in, just want to take off the mask of the man who followed he Zishan.


    However, before the two men started, the two men took off their sunglasses and masks.


    Su Qing, the man standing on the left, felt very strange, but there was nothing special about it. However, when Su Qing''s eyes moved to the man''s face standing on the right, he exclaimed and stepped back several steps.


    Because Su Qing has seen that face.


    Before, there was a loyal man around he Zishan, that is scar.


    Scar finally died at the door of he Zishan villa. It can be said that he died miserably, which became one of the reasons why he Zishan and Su Qing did not die.


    and the man as like as two peas, his face is exactly the same as scar.


    Su Qing clenched her teeth and sneered at he Zishan: "do you think I don''t know what tricks you are playing? He Zishan, are you childish? Do you make a mask to deceive me


    Finish saying words, Su Qing is to walk past, a pulled the man''s face, pour is also no one to stop him what.


    Su Qing said with a sneer: "if you want to do it, you should be more delicate. Isn''t there a scar on scar''s face? There is no mask. This is... "


    Su Qing is pulled pull, and then silly eyes, because the man''s face has not been down.


    He examined it carefully and found that the man''s face was his own, not a human skin mask.


    Su Qing is scared is immediately back a few steps, he gaped at the man, is to see he Zishan.


    Many people present have seen scar. After all, scar followed he Zishan everywhere before.


    A group of people are also very curious, all stretched their necks carefully watching, for fear of missing something.


    "Not to mention, this man seems to be a scar."


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, how can it be? Isn''t the scar gone?"


    "That''s right. Can you still be haunted in broad daylight?"


    "Ah, does scar have any brothers or twins?"


    "Don''t fart, you boy. Who doesn''t know that scar is an orphan and where he came from?"


    A group of people are talking, Su Qing''s face is even more ugly, he can''t believe looking at the man in front of him.


    , as like as two peas, the man is the same as scar, except for the scar on his face, even with the same color and shape.


    But it is impossible for a dead person to survive. There must be something fishy about it.


    Su Qing calmed down. He looked at he Zishan and said with a sneer, "you''re really capable, but do you think you can scare me?"


    He Zishan shrugged and reminded, "Oh? Everyone is watching. Didn''t you step back twice just now? If there were not so many people here, I''m afraid you would scream. Don''t mention it. You look like a woman. If you''re scared, how do you say that idiom? "


    Next to hezishan, a little boy called out: "the flower looks pale!"


    "No, no, it should be a mess?"


    "Ah, boss, it''s terrible to have no culture. It''s a laugh when the flowers tremble. It''s a fright when the flowers lose color. "


    He Zishan and the little brother are in harmony. In a few words, Su Qing will be hurt.


    Su Qing is biting his teeth. Originally, he still wanted to get rid of Qian. When the auction is over, he can get in touch with the big guy to see what the relationship between him and Wang Yang is.


    As a result, he Zishan was killed on the way. I don''t know whether he Zishan heard any news or just found fault for him.


    Su Qing also knows that as long as he Zishan is still here, what he wants to do is just thinking.


    Think of here, Su Qing to he Zishan a bow hand, not angry said: "arrived, I don''t with you old never die of care, we Castle Peak don''t change green water long flow."


    He Zishan gave Su Qing a white eye, that is to say: "if you want to be green, you''d better be green yourself. I''m old, and it''s impossible to be green."


    Su Qing was so angry that he blurted out: "I''m a single dog, green wool!"


    After that, Su Qing felt that he was not right. He was confused by he Zishan.Su Qing doesn''t want to stay any longer. She stares at he Zishan and leaves with her two kids.


    He Zishan is smiling, but also toward Su Qing''s back wave, said with a smile: "walk slowly, do not send ah."

 Chapter 2645

    Su Qing was enraged by he Zishan. Along the way, Su Qing looked like she wanted to kill people.


    Until Su Qing sat in the car, he seemed to think of something.


    Su Qing''s driver is also his confidant. Looking at Su Qing''s face, the driver comforted him and said, "Hey, boss, you don''t have the same opinion as he Zishan. He just doesn''t dare to attack us. He can only do such childish things."


    "No, it''s not because of he Zishan."


    Su Qing shakes his head. To tell the truth, although he is really angry, he is eager to kill he Zishan. But the reason why he looks so ugly now is really not because of he Zishan.


    He Zishan is hateful. The contradiction between Su Qing and he Zishan is not one day or two. So to speak, Su Qing has been used to it for a long time.


    Su Qing gritted her teeth and said, "I always think that big guy is a little strange. What do you think he is so interested in this vase for?"


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve sent someone to investigate. That vase was originally a pair, and he just wanted another vase. There was nothing else in it


    Su Qing nods when he hears the news. In fact, what he explains and knows is that Su Qing is naturally cautious. Even if everyone is right about many things, Su Qing will investigate them by himself.


    And sometimes, if everyone is wrong, Su Qing will stick to her own judgment.


    Su Qing''s judgment is one of the reasons why he can stand up in Donghua city.


    Zhetian club is very miserable for Wang Yang, but Su Qing can get a dock from Wang Yang''s hands and become one of the three pillars. It''s conceivable that Su Qing''s ability is not small.


    Perhaps, this is why the Buddha wants to kill Su Qing when he comes back this time.


    Su Qing can''t stay. This man will be a disaster sooner or later.


    The purpose of many people in Donghua city is very clear, including the mysterious zatian club, which has its own purpose.


    Only this Su Qing, no one ever knew what the purpose of Su Qing was.


    Wang Yang knew something about Su Qing. He had worked in a special department for some time before, and then he came back.


    Su Qing fiddles with his mobile phone and signals the driver to drive.


    The car soon left the auction. On the way, Su Qing still frowned. He always thought that the big man was very strange, but he couldn''t tell what strange it was.


    Su Qing once suspected the sudden appearance of this person, it may be Wang Yang, or even it may be Wang Yang disguised.


    The reason why he came here today is not mainly to get to know this person, but to rely on his own feelings to judge.


    Just for Su Qing and he Zishan''s gratitude and resentment, how can Wang Yang act? The moment he sees Su Qing, he must have some expression in his eyes.


    And Su Qing deliberately highlights something, that is also for this purpose.


    However, at that time, the big guy just glanced at him blandly, and then Su Qing came to help. The big guy just said something to the people beside him, and he was very confused.


    It can be seen that the big guy doesn''t know Su Qing at all.


    This is a relief for Su Qing.


    "Boss, it seems that all your previous worries are unnecessary. Go back and have a good rest. He Zishan is afraid that he won''t give up. Today, he deliberately made a man who looks like scar. This..."


    The driver didn''t continue to say what he said, because it was better not to say something.


    Does he think Longmen is going to declare war?


    Scar''s death is always a knife inserted in he Zishan''s heart, and the scar of this knife is in Su Qing''s hand.


    At that time, many forces were surging in Donghua City, but no one wanted to attack scar.


    Su Qing is behind, although scar is not dead in Su Qing''s hand, but this scar''s death and Su Qing has a lot to do with it.


    In other words, he Zishan knows that if Su Qing didn''t follow him, scar couldn''t have died.


    Just for this matter, there is no possibility of reconciliation between them.


    Su Qing had a headache and rubbed his temple. He said helplessly: "he Zishan, an old man, I''m not afraid of him. But what worries me most is that Wang Yang will come back at this time, and I still have a lot of things to do here. If Wang Yang comes back now, it seems that I will deal with him one step ahead of time. "


    "Ah? Boss, it''s impossible for Wang Yang to come back. So many of us are staring at him. Isn''t there any news? If Wang Yang comes back, at least there will be some movement over there? "


    Su Qing heard that Yan was a wry smile, and then said with profound meaning: "you boy, I''m looking at those people, and you can''t be careless with Wang Yang. He is not an ordinary man, but the Red Dragon King. "The driver shrugged, indicating that there was nothing terrible about the Red Dragon King.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qing''s face darkened and yelled: "fart, don''t trust me. Is the Red Dragon King not terrible? How many Red Dragon Kings do you think there are in the world? "


    The driver thought about it and said, "but I don''t think it''s anything. Don''t you think it''s good here now?"


    Su Qing''s face became more ugly. He said angrily: "nonsense, that''s because Wang Yang didn''t pay attention to me at all. Do you really think that the horror of Wang Yang is just what we see now? "


    "Ah? Boss, do you mean Wang Yang has any ability to hide? "


    Su Qing sneered: "do you think the Red Dragon King is just alone? Even if the people of the red dragon special team are inconvenient to move at the critical moment, even if the details of the people around him have been touched. But few people know that there are a group of people behind Wang Yang who can''t be easily provoked. If not for this reason, I have many ways to kill Wang Yang, but I can''t do it now. Wang Yang can die abroad, but he must not die in China, let alone in Donghua city. Once Wang Yang dies here, all forces in Donghua city will know what despair is. "


    When Su Qing said that, he didn''t go on.


    There are some things he can''t say.


    For example, Wang Yang also has a master, who is shivering even when Zijin Wang sees him.


    Su Qing is a deep sigh, he is also very convinced Wang Yang ah.


    There are still some bigwigs behind Mingming''s back. It''s enough for these people to call one at random, but Wang Yang didn''t do it. Instead, he relied on his own ability to get to today.

 Chapter 2646

    When Su Qing and the driver returned to their residence, at the same time, on a high mountain in the outskirts of the imperial capital, there was another fight.


    It''s a fight without smoke.


    The mountain is in a very delicate position. It belongs to an undeveloped area, and there are some warning signs around it. Ordinary people can''t enter this place at all.


    Those who know this place call it the land of hermits.


    At this time, in the hermit''s land, a group of old people are sitting in the conference room.


    The huge marble round table reflects a little luster, and every face of everyone sitting here.


    These elderly people are hale and hearty. If you don''t know their age, you can''t imagine that the youngest person sitting here is more than 80 years old.


    And they, when they were young, were once the glory of China. Everyone paid too much for their beloved country.


    It''s also for this reason that eventually these people will come to live in the hermit''s land, because after years of life and death struggle, only in this place can they really live in peace.


    Everyone in the hermit''s land has his own apprentices, and the most powerful one in this hermit''s land is Wang Yang''s master.


    People here call him Mr. Kong Chen.


    Kong Chen sat on the throne. He looked at the people here and finally said, "my apprentice has a good heart. He refuses to tell me a lot of things. I just know that he is responsible for all the troubles. But kongchen is not a man who likes to lose money. What do you think? "


    Today, early in the morning, a man came to the hermit''s place. He gave some things to Mr. Kong Chen. These things are the things Wang Yang has recently experienced.


    Mr. Kong Chen also called Wang Yang before, just to ask what the boy has been doing recently.


    You know, at this time of every year, Wang Yang had come to see his master with many good things.


    But this year has been more than half a year, empty dust did not see the trace of Wang Yang, several calls, Wang Yang''s mobile phone is turned off.


    Finally, he got through the phone last month. Wang Yang also hesitated. He just said that he was busy recently and would come to see his master in the hermit''s place when he had time.


    Although Kong Chen is not young, his brain is not as old as a fool.


    On the contrary, as the saying goes, people are old, people are old, and empty dust is the most typical person.


    So empty dust let a person ask some, sure enough, this just know Wang Yang this boy recently is to give a person pit of not light.


    Empty dust a finger is knocking desktop, the vision is firm, have interest of sweep from everyone''s face.


    If these old people are outside, they are all big men who call the wind and the rain. But when they face the dust, they are still a little short.


    An old man was very embarrassed and said, "Mr. Kong Chen, you know, we people live in the hermit''s land all the year round, and we don''t know anything outside."


    Mr. Kong Chen nodded, and the mood in his eyes also eased.


    At this time, the rest of the people are talking.


    "Mr. Kong Chen, it''s all caused by some young people. We really don''t know about it."


    "Yes, when Wang Yang comes here every year, he also brings us a lot of good things. When you say we are all this age, what''s the mood of competing for fame and profit. There''s nothing like that. You''re a good apprentice who comes to see you every year and plays chess with us old men. "


    You and I are responsible for everyone.


    In fact, what they say is really what they mean. If these people are ten years younger, they may still have that idea. But at present, they all step into the coffin. Maybe they won''t be able to wear these shoes tomorrow.


    Where else is there any idea of intrigue.


    Everyone in this hermit''s land has some apprentices, but every year they come with big and small bags, only Wang Yang.


    Others are busy, or think it''s not easy to come here once.


    After all, if you want to enter the hermit''s land, you have to go through layers of inspection.


    An old man sighed helplessly: "ah, my apprentice asked people to send me a lot of things every so often. Things are good things, but I haven''t seen him for ten years."


    "Ha ha, my apprentice is more excessive. I don''t know whether he is dead or alive now."


    "Well, if we know that there is so much noise outside, we have to say something. Mr. Kong Chen, not to mention Wang Yang is very interesting to us. Just because of our friendship with you, do you think we may embarrass Wang Yang? "


    Mr. Kong Chen smiles when he hears the words. With this smile, the atmosphere in the conference room has also improved a lot.


    "Yes, I''ll trust you for the time being, but if you let me know that there is your shadow behind those young people outside, don''t blame me for doing it."A group of old people shake their heads again and again. They make a vow to show that they really don''t know about things outside.


    At this time, an old man sitting next to Mr. kongchen was holding a pot with a cigarette bag in his mouth and swearing, "if you want me to tell you, it''s time for those little kids outside to clean up. We didn''t make so much noise in those years. What are they doing with us? By the way, is Wang Yang the Red Dragon King now? "


    Empty dust looked at the old man and nodded.


    The old man said with a strange smile: "the Red Dragon King is the glory of China. I recognize it. What''s more, what Wang Yang has done is worthy of the name. Then what is the Purple Gold King and the Black Dragon King? Hello, you old people. Who knows them


    This old man is famous for his violent temper and upright manner. He has been doing this all his life and offended many people in those years.


    Now, there are several scars on the old man''s face, which looks terrible.


    However, the relationship between Mr. Kong Chen and the old man is the best. Everyone knows that the old man must be on Mr. Kong Chen''s side.


    You look at me and I look at you. They all shake their heads.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately said with a smile, "well, since you all said so, let''s have an agreement. It''s the old rule. It''s noisy outside. But if one of you interferes, I''ll be rude to Kong Chen and I. at that time, don''t say I didn''t remind you. It depends on your luck if you can get out of the hermit''s land alive. "


    Every old man is a black thread. They all know that this old man has been so unruly all his life, and they don''t have the same opinion with him.

 Chapter 2647

    In the villa, Su Qing sits on the sofa, his face is very ugly.


    Because just now, Su Qing''s younger brother sent back a younger brother.


    The big guy has changed at the auction. After Su Qing left, he Zishan didn''t leave.


    is very serious, now the big guy seems to be talking with Ho Zi Shan, and the eyeliner over there says that the two people are still very happy to chat. He also laughed, but he could not hear clearly what they were talking about.


    You know, this big guy has always been very interested in Wang Yang.


    Because the identity background of this big man has something to do with foreign countries, Su Qing''s first reaction after knowing the existence of this man is that this big man is likely to come to Wang Yang for revenge.


    After all, Wang Yang has done so many things abroad, which is another dark world where many people have been trapped.


    So many societies and forces are almost stirred up by Wang Yang.


    Who can guarantee that there won''t be people who will come after you.


    So what Su Qing wanted to do was to get in touch with the big guy and see if he was a friend or an enemy. After all, the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    People in Donghua city all know that he Zishan and Wang Yang are brother baibazi. At present, this big man can actually talk and laugh with he Zishan, and they are quite happy.


    Su Qing has a headache.


    "Damn it, am I thinking too well? In fact, this man has no hatred for Wang Yang. He just wants to get in touch with Wang Yang and find a support here? "


    Su Qing is murmuring, next to the confidant is immediately said: "boss, your face is not very good-looking, or you first rest, I take people to investigate it?"


    When Su Qing heard that Yan was waving his hand, he immediately said, "no, it''s useless to send people to Longmen. Besides, people in Longmen are not vegetarian. They want to trouble us. In this way, you send someone to watch. Once he Zishan and this big man are separated, I don''t care what you do. I must see this big man. "


    "Good!"


    Su Qing''s confidants should say that he left the villa with several people.


    Su Qing is waiting for news here. It''s a long time to wait for news. Especially in this food box, Su Qing can''t help it. He wants to run to see the situation by himself.


    Of course, Su Qing just thought about it that way.


    In fact, after such a period of time, Su Qing''s work is still very stable, but once Wang Yang is involved, Su Qing can''t calm down.


    Others don''t know what Wang Yang is, but Su Qing knows more or less.


    Behind Wang Yang, that powerful and unshakable power, that clank of iron full of Chinese glory, that is the existence that no force can shake.


    Su Qing doesn''t care about the meeting. He also hopes that Wang Yang can destroy it. In this way, Su Qing doesn''t need to be on guard against the meeting.


    Many people outside don''t understand why Su Qing doesn''t do things properly, but no one can guess what he is for.


    At the beginning, Su Qing had a good relationship with Wang Yang, and he had a good relationship with Wang Yang at that time.


    But no one could have imagined that Su Qing would shoot black guns in that chaos.


    After this thing passed, Wang Yang didn''t die. Instead, he recognized Su Qing''s true face.


    What a villain.


    After that, everyone thought that Su Qing would cooperate with Zhetian club. After all, Su Qing had already killed scar and almost ruined Longmen.


    Who knows, at that time, Su Qing did not stand with Zhetian Hui, but went to the theatre directly.


    At that time, it was not that Zhetian Huide had never come to find Su Qing, but Su Qing simply avoided it.


    Later, Zhetian meeting was destroyed, and Longmen took advantage of this opportunity to rise again, and became a force to restrain Su Qing.


    No one knows what happened to Su Qing.


    It''s bullshit to say that Su Qing and Wang Yang are friends, but it''s impossible to say that Su Qing and Zhetian will stand together.


    Su Qing is the most mysterious force in this swamp.


    After all, covering the sky is for their own interests, while Wang Yang is to defend the glory. Needless to say, he Zishan is a hero.


    Only Su Qing, no one knows what he is going to do.


    Su Qing thinks about those things, the corner of her mouth is also slightly up.


    Yes, no one knows what Su Qing is going to do, but who knows? Su Qing is just repaying his kindness.


    He saved his life by himself. Therefore, Su Qing has to help that person achieve his wish even if he gives up everything.


    In fact, Su Qing was not such a person before, but after that time, Su Qing changed.In order to repay the man''s help, Su Qing is completely changed.


    He began to become numb, began to become ruthless, before those can not be on the table means, but has become Su Qing often used things.


    Once upon a time, he had to contact those people he felt disgusted with, or he would not be able to help his benefactor achieve his goal.


    The outsider just saw the wharf he got from Suqing, and the industries, but he didn''t know that all these things were not what Suqing wanted.


    How many times did he come here to repay his kindness.


    Su Qing clenched her teeth and sighed helplessly: "Wang Yang, Wang Yang, if it wasn''t for our different positions, I really want to be brothers with you. It must be a good feeling to be brothers with you. It''s a pity that Su Qing and you Wang Yang can only be enemies in this life. They are enemies against each other. "


    Su Qing stood up and poured himself a glass of wine. Then he looked up and drank all the liquid in the glass.


    All the past events are gone, so he admires Wang Yang, but he can''t stand on Wang Yang''s side at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, he would be sorry for the man who gave him his life.


    Su Qing went to the window, looked at the courtyard, and looked up at the sky.


    This huge Donghua city seems to have many of its industries, but none of them is what Su Qing wants.


    If there is no benefactor''s request, Su Qing has already left here, he is tired.


    This kind of tiredness is sent out from the heart. If possible, he really doesn''t want to be an enemy with Wang Yang.


    "Ha ha, the world is so boring. Good people have a choice, bad people never have a choice. Wang Yang, I''m offering you a toast. I hope you can come back later. I''m really reluctant to kill you. "


    Just at this time, a little brother ran in.


    This little brother is very dusty. It seems that his clothes haven''t been cleaned up for several days.


    Su Qingleng looks at this little brother. He wants to know that this man was taken abroad by him. How can he come back now?


    "Boss, I''m back."


    This little brother is no longer what he is.


    Su Qing frowned, then said: "sit down and drink some water slowly, people will come back, what gift did you bring me this time?"


    This little brother is not polite. It seems that he hasn''t eaten or drunk for several days.


    In front of the sofa is a tea table with tea and some snacks.


    This little brother is eating, while eating muttering said: "originally everything was very smooth, I know a lot of Wang Yang what they do, but I did not expect ah, cold country there will suddenly start a big search, I was almost taken as Wang Yang people by those people, it is also my bad luck. But fortunately, I came back. "


    Su Qing nodded, you know, he sent out more than one person, there are more than 20 people.


    Today, this little brother is the only one who appears alive in front of him. Some of the others are either missing or have found their bodies, all of which have been killed.


    Su Qing knew something about Wang Yang from a certain channel, so she sent people out to stare at Wang Yang.


    But Su Qing is not the king of Zijin. He doesn''t have that great ability. He can only let these little brothers bump into each other. If he can find the trace of Wang Yang and others, it''s good. If he can''t find them, there''s no way.


    Did not expect ah, this is really a blind cat met a dead mouse, at least God or pity him, really left such a little brother.


    The little brother took a sip of tea and swallowed the things in his mouth. Then he said, "the situation of Wang Yang is similar to that of me. This time I''m talking about Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi."


    "Yes? "No invincible?"


    "Yes, I also know that Mo Wudi is the guy at the top of the society. Gu Tianquan and Mo Wudi are enemies. Mo Wudi is dead. I don''t know if Gu Tianquan did it. But I know Gu Tianquan has been abroad, and he has already come back. "


    Su Qing Leng for a moment, and then asked: "Gu Tianquan and Wang Yang have not met?"


    The little brother was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Later, I lost them because they went to a place. If I went to that place, I would definitely find something unusual for them. Later, I lost track of them. So I can''t tell you for sure that Gu Tianquan had contact with Wang Yang when he was abroad. As for Mo Wudi''s death, I knew it by accident. This time I just put together the scattered information, and I know so much. "


    Speaking of this, the little brother is sad, very sorry to continue to say: "sorry boss, I really try my best."Su Qing''s treatment of his younger brother is not so good, but for this kind of brother who is still loyal to him, Su Qing must also treat him differently.


    Su Qing patted the little brother on the shoulder and said, "that''s enough. More than 20 people will come back and you will be alone. That''s enough. I''ll go back and clean up. I''ll report to the dock tomorrow, and I''ll leave the business of those boats to you. "


    This little brother is quickly stand up, facing Su Qing, that is a thousand thanks.


    The little brother who can survive is certainly not a fool. Seeing Su Qing want to cultivate him, where does he have any idea to eat snacks and drink tea here? He must be busy to go back to prepare.


    After the little brother left, Su Qing played with the wine cup in her hand and sneered: "it seems that what the benefactor said is really right, Mo Wudi. This is death. Isn''t it good for the boy to stay in China? He had to die to deal with Wang Yang. As a result, he failed to leave Wang Yang abroad. On the contrary, he was very cold. Tut Tut, I really appreciate Mo Wudi''s intelligence before. It seems that he is also a fool. "


    With that, Su Qing put the wine cup on the tea table, and then walked back and forth in the room.


    He is still waiting for news. Apart from the news, he thinks that what he wants to know most is about the big man.


    Mo Wudi went out just to kill Wang Yang. Although Su Qing didn''t know what it was for, he was still looking forward to it at the beginning.


    It''s a good thing now. The person who is most likely to kill Wang Yang has already died abroad.


    It seems that he can''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Now he has to find Wang Yang''s whereabouts quickly.


    Otherwise, when the benefactor calls him again, Su Qing can start to prepare, and everything will be late.


    Half an hour later, Su Qing''s confidants came back.


    When he left, he was very good, and his brothers were also very handsome. But now these people are black and blue, and their clothes are all in rags.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    You look at me, I look at you, and then said with a sad face: "he Zishan left. The big guy came out from the auction with people, and they didn''t go together. Several brothers and I went over and said that it was the boss you wanted to meet with. Who knows, the boss''s mind was on the vase and ignored us at all. "


    "Then I said one more word, I said our boss is very powerful, don''t be shameless. Who knows that the boy around him suddenly turned over and beat us up. "


    Su Qing opened her mouth and almost didn''t vomit blood.


    He was so angry that he pointed to the confidant of the leader and said angrily, "I asked you to invite people. Is that how you invite people for me?"


    "I''m sorry, boss. I made a mistake. I just said it casually. I didn''t expect that the bodyguard was so irritable. The big man didn''t say anything. The bodyguard played with us directly."


    Su Qing is helpless rubbed rub temple, but immediately he brain in a flash, quickly said: "you know where that big guy lives?"


    "Yes, I saw them walk into a hotel with my own eyes."


    Su Qing clapped her hands and said to her bruised heart: "in this way, you go to prepare some gifts for me. Later, you will come with me and apologize to the boy, so that I can still meet him."


    My confidant is a momentary fool.


    He is a real villain. He doesn''t want face at all.

 Chapter 2648

    Jueshi hotel is located in the most prosperous part of Donghua city.


    Even in Donghua City, a place full of fish and dragons, this peerless hotel also occupies a place.


    For all the forces or businessmen in Donghua City, this peerless hotel is the only one standing in a neutral position.


    No matter what happened in Donghua, Jueshi Hotel never participated.


    It is for this reason that some people rent rooms in this hotel all the year round.


    In order to prevent at the critical moment, you can come to this hotel to save your life.


    Of course, the relationship that this hotel can deal with is those forces in the underground world.


    Besides, it''s hard to say.


    Recently, the new big guy in Donghua City stayed in this peerless hotel.


    Su Qing and her two younger brothers are standing at the gate of the peerless hotel. They are both carrying a lot of things.


    "Boss, this is it, but we don''t know which room he lives in." A little brother is very helpless said.


    Su Qing nodded and stepped into the peerless hotel.


    Su Qing goes to the front desk and wants to ask which room the boss lives in.


    The beautiful lady at the front desk gave Su Qing a friendly smile and said, "I''m very sorry. Although I''d like to help you find your friends, our hotel has regulations that we can''t disclose any information about the guests. If it is convenient for you, could you please call your friend


    Su Qing was stunned. She said that she was the front desk staff of the peerless hotel. Look at what they said, it''s really polite and proper.


    Su Qing nodded to the beautiful lady and took her to one side.


    It''s almost impossible to go upstairs.


    Because there are two security guards standing in all the passageways on the first floor.


    No one will die here.


    Su Qing takes her two younger brothers to the restaurant and three of them sit down.


    As soon as they sat down, a waiter came up.


    "What can I do for you three?"


    Su Qing also knows the rules. Although this place is neutral, people will never sit here for nothing.


    He ordered some things casually, and the price was much more expensive than outside, but Su Qing didn''t mind at all.


    Besides, his mind is not on it at all.


    Su Qing looked at a little brother and asked, "you''ve been staring at him for a few days. Does he usually go out to eat?"


    The little brother thought about it, and then said, "yes, he did, but he seldom came out alone, and always had a bodyguard around him. But he came out to have a meal just once. That day, I heard that it was the restaurant inspection of this hotel, and the restaurant was closed all day. "


    Su Qing nodded, relieved, and immediately said, "well, it seems that he usually eats here. Let''s wait and see. "


    Two younger brothers, you look at me, I look at you, for a moment, there is nothing to say.


    If someone else orders something and sends it to the room, they will wait all day for nothing.


    Of course, they won''t say it now.


    The younger brothers who can walk around Su Qing are all human spirits.


    At present, Su Qing is very upset. If you say it directly, Su Qing''s evil fire will be lost on them.


    It''s better to wait for a while than to feel unhappy. Maybe it''s almost the same. Su Qing has no patience.


    Three people wait for several hours, two younger brothers are a little sleepy.


    Su Qing also looked tired and worried in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the elevator door opened.


    A familiar figure came out of it.


    Su Qing is in front of a bright, because this is actually two men, walking in front of the big man is the bodyguard, and walking behind is the big man himself.


    A younger brother also saw it and immediately said excitedly: "boss, boss, look, people are coming out!"


    "I know, eat, keep eating."


    This person finally came out, Su Qing was also relieved, but he knew that at this time he could not show too obvious.


    I heard that this big guy''s temper is very strange, or that this man is a very arrogant guy, basically ignore people.


    If Su Qing is exposed now, the boss will turn around and leave. Then he will have a lot of fun.


    Big guy with bodyguards came to the restaurant, two people ordered some things, began to eat.


    Su Qing''s eyes looked at these two people. After a few minutes, he got up and walked over.


    No matter how fierce this man is, he has to eat when he is hungry.At this time, Su Qing appears. Even if he doesn''t like to deal with people, he still wants to eat.


    With such a little time, as long as Su Qing can grasp this opportunity, then he can talk more with this big guy.


    Su Qing is to walk past, very friendly to this big guy said a Hello, then said with a smile: "we met before, in the auction, do you remember?"


    The big guy is fighting with a steak. Hearing Su Qing''s words, he just raises his head.


    The boss looked at Su Qing, then nodded, but did not say anything.


    Su Qing''s heart is also very helpless, it seems that his selling of human feelings, for this big guy, that is nothing at all.


    This guy is really not the general arrogance.


    Su Qing was thinking like this, but it was impossible for him to say it to others directly.


    In the end, Su Qing didn''t say it directly.


    Su Qing looked at the boss and asked tentatively, "I heard that you are very interested in Wang Yang."


    "Yes? Do you know Wang Yang? "


    This time the boss is looking at Su Qing, and before the attitude that is also very different.


    When Su Qing saw this scene, she muttered in her heart.


    He is hot face pasted other people''s cold buttocks, but now it is a mention of Wang Yang, this person attitude change is too big.


    Su Qing is also not polite, looking at the big guy, it seems that he has no other meaning, he just sat down all of a sudden.


    The big guy just frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Su Qing is relieved to see this. He is not afraid of this guy, but wants to know something from this man.


    Now this person acquiesces that he can sit here, which means that there is something to talk about between two people.


    After Su Qing sat down, he introduced himself. Of course, he said that he and Wang Yang were not friends or antagonistic enemies, but he had some understanding of Wang Yang.


    The boss was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and continued to eat.


    If this big guy is someone else, he may really believe Su Qing.


    However, this big man is actually the Buddha disguised.


    You know, among the people around Wang Yang, the one who wants to kill Su Qing most is the Buddha, followed by he Zishan.


    The reason why he Zishan wants to kill Su Qing is that there are many. In the final analysis, it''s all because Su Qing is killing himself.


    But the Buddha wanted to kill Su Qing because he thought Su Qing couldn''t stay.


    at this time, when he heard Su Qing say so, he really couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, Su Qing and Wang Yang are enemies. Su Qing can lick her face and say so. This boy is more and more interesting.


    Foye ate two steaks to ease his mood. Then he raised his head and put down his knife and fork. He wiped his mouth.


    Su Qing just looked at the Buddha, waiting for a statement from the other side.


    Buddha thought for a moment, then said: "I don''t care what the relationship between you and Wang Yang is, as long as you can help me find Wang Yang, I can give you a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Qing is suddenly some speechless, together with this big guy doesn''t know who he is.


    "Why do you want to find Wang Yang?" Su Qing thought about it and asked in reverse.


    Buddha just looked at Su Qing and said coldly, "why do I want to find him? You don''t need to ask. If you have the ability to find Wang Yang, then help me find him. If you can''t find it, don''t disturb my eating mood here. "


    As soon as Su Qing heard this, she almost vomited blood in anger. For nothing else, this man is too arrogant.


    What kind of person is Su Qing? At least he is also a person with three tremors in Donghua city.


    Originally, Su Qing wanted to find out something from this person, but he was treated like this.


    Su Qing has a black face, and soon he leaves with people. As for the things Su Qing brings, he also takes them intact.


    After that, the Buddha also took Liu Fengyuan back to the hotel room.


    In the rooms of Jueshi Hotel, it''s absolutely safe. Every hotel room has been specially treated and absolutely soundproof.


    After the two entered the room, Liu Fengyuan closed the door of the hotel room, then went to the sofa and sat down.


    Liu Fengyuan looked at the Buddha in surprise and asked, "Buddha, since Su Qing has come, don''t you find a chance to kill him? How could it be that he ignored Su Qing? "


    Buddha leaned against the sofa, looked up at the guard board, and then explained: "it''s a matter of time to kill Su Qing, but it''s definitely not the time. Although I hate Su Qing, I can''t delay the boss. Your father wants revenge. Let''s not mention which one is more important. Your father and son have been living and dying with the boss for so long. I know the boss''s idea very well. Even if I can create an opportunity to kill Su Qing, the boss won''t do it. ""He must have dealt with Liu Defa before he could concentrate on dealing with Su Qing."


    Liu Fengyuan was a little silly when he heard that.


    To tell the truth, he is the son of Liu Quansheng and the grandson of Liu family.


    Liu''s family was ruined by Liu Defa. Liu Fengyuan knew about the blood feud not long ago.


    But Liu Fengyuan didn''t expect that Wang Yang would have done this.


    This shows that Wang Yang really treats these people as brothers.


    "But Buddha, if you do something now, it won''t delay, will it


    Liu Fengyuan has seen the skill of the Buddha. Even if the Buddha does two things at the same time, relying on the skill of the Buddha, it is not difficult.


    Buddha said with a bitter smile: "ah, I want to, but have you forgotten what Liu Yifei brought back? My people are divided into three groups. One group is going to do things on the other side of the base. One group is hiding in Donghua City, and the last group is staring at Liu Defa. "


    Buddha is also helpless. If he has enough people here, he doesn''t want to let Su Qing go.


    But at present, Buddha can only do so.


    At least in Wang Yang''s mind, Liu Quansheng''s revenge can''t be delayed, and it''s imperative to cover the sky base. On the contrary, Su Qing''s side has become the least anxious.


    Liu Fengyuan shrugged his shoulders, saying that he didn''t know what these things were. Anyway, what Wang Yang and Buddha ordered him to do is what he did.


    At the same time, Su Qing and the two younger brothers also returned to the villa.


    Su Qing rubbed the temple, which made her headache.


    For one thing, he was infuriated by the arrogant attitude of the Buddha. For another, he thought of something about Wang Yang, which made him even more angry.


    However, Su Qing''s face was not as ugly as before.


    Su Qing has always suspected that this big man may have something to do with Wang Yang''s people. He is even very afraid of this so-called big man, who is actually pretending to be Wang Yang''s people.


    This time, Su Qing was shameless and wanted to meet this person, in fact, to prove something.


    Now, his heart is solid.


    At the auction, Su Qing can be sure that the big man who suddenly appeared is definitely not Wang Yang himself. There are many places in this man, which are very different from Wang Yang.


    Even if Wang Yang is in such a disguise, some things will not change.


    As for those good players around Wang Yang, Su Qing also knows.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingchang breathes a sigh. He calls two confidants and asks them to go there in person to get two houses near the peerless hotel. He must keep an eye on this big man.


    I don''t know where the lengtouqing comes from. Su Qing thinks that this person is not a threat. She just hopes to grasp this person''s whereabouts firmly.


    You know, many of them are looking for Wang Yang''s whereabouts, but they get nothing.


    And this person is more persistent. If this person finds something, Su Qing may be able to pick up a bargain. Naturally, Su Qing won''t let go of such a good thing.


    As everyone knows, at this time in the peerless Hotel attracted all the attention of Su Qing, where is the big guy.


    Buddha''s layout is to deal with Liu Defa. Unexpectedly, Su Qing himself came to the door.


    When this play will be sung and who will laugh at the end of the curtain are all unknowns.


    During this period of time, Wang Yang basically stayed in the club and went out, because he knew that Su Qingde people must be very alert at the moment, and he didn''t need to take risks. If someone saw him, he would have a lot of fun.

 Chapter 2649

    As night falls, Zhao Fang, the new leader of Longmen, also takes a group of younger brothers to dinner. He is also in a good mood. Recently, their days have become more and more nourishing.


    If there is no accident, they can be better, right?


    It''s just the only problem now, that is, there''s a thorn in my heart.


    You know, if Su Qing doesn''t die one day, his mood will not settle down one day.


    It''s not just him, it''s everybody else.


    That guy is also very hateful. They also said that they wanted to find a way to kill people, but how to kill people should be considered clearly.


    However, these things have nothing to do with him now. After all, Su Qing is also very simple. If she wants to meet him once, it''s more difficult than winning the lottery.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s not easy for us this time. If there''s anything good in the future, we''ll have to think about it."


    "Brother Zhao, can we be popular and spicy in the future? It''s hard for us to become people in the right industry now. It''s not easy either. "


    "Brother Zhao, we can also be envied in the future?"


    A group of people are constantly talking, their mood is very excited.


    The main reason is that if one person gets the right way and the dog is promoted to heaven, Zhao Fang''s life is better, they can''t be much worse.


    Hearing this, Zhao Fang said with a smile: "this thing is naturally the same situation. You don''t need to pay attention to so much. Anyway, remember a word and follow me. You will have a good life in the future."


    That''s right, but is that really the case?


    A group of people may not believe it, but everyone is very serious about flattering here.


    Because they are not willing to do anything.


    After all, there are too many things to deal with.


    While they were talking, Zhao Fang also went straight to a box to eat.


    A group of people have been eating and drinking for more than an hour. This is the middle stage.


    But Zhao Fang''s body is not as good as others. He has drunk a lot before, and he can only go to the toilet once.


    When Zhao Fang came back from the toilet, he also saw two bodyguards guarding the door.


    Zhao Fang has some doubts, because he recognized one of them as Su Qing''s bodyguard.


    What kind of situation is this?


    Although Zhao Fang was a little confused, he did not forget what he should do.


    No, he is also smoking here with his head down. It seems that he doesn''t want to go in and make trouble.


    "Well, this time, it''s a bit hard. It''s been a long time here. I don''t know what to worry about?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know. The current situation is a bit of a mess, and we are not sure."


    "Come on, it''s hard to say. Anyway, we''ll just watch it."


    The two bodyguards are constantly murmuring, but when they murmur, a person also comes out, that guy is Su Qing.


    Zhao Fang immediately realized something. This time, he really won the lottery.


    You know, for so many years, there were not many people who could meet Su Qing like this, but he had a meal here.


    And it''s also a time to go to the toilet. What a good fate?


    Mary is next door. It''s safe. You don''t need to think about anything. Just do it.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Fang is also ready for his own means, that is to go out and fight with each other.


    There''s no way to do this, because if we don''t, it''s impossible to kill people.


    As for the outcome of his own side, this matter is not in his consideration.


    Before he got drunk, he didn''t want to think about such things, not to mention that now he is still a little dizzy. It can be done. As for how to do it, it depends on the specific situation.


    When Zhao Fang came back, they all looked at him and laughed.


    "Brother Zhao, you are also not authentic. Going to pee is the same as falling in. We are all worried about you making trouble in it. What kind of situation are you in?"


    "Brother Zhao, we are all watching here. Come here, too. But we want to see your great power."


    "Brother Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    Those people also looked at him with some doubts and asked, after all, this thing also felt very strange.


    Zhao Fang went to pee for about ten minutes.


    Instead of saying anything, Zhao looked at them calmly.


    Those people were still drunk, but after Zhao Fang''s appearance, they were all a little nervous.Because they don''t want to do anything. They all look at Zhao Fang with some doubts. They want to know what kind of thing it is.


    "I also told you directly. There is a big situation in this matter. I don''t want to go to you to say that we have a chance to get rich. Even if it''s more than winning the grand prize, it''s even bigger. Do you know who I saw just now? You don''t know, do you? I tell you, you''re all here. "


    Although Zhao Fang was drunk, he also had a little brain, that is, he knew that if the voice was too loud, he might die if he was heard by the people around him.


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Zhao to say such a thing.


    Hearing this, the others nodded.


    They have also realized that this time things are a little complicated.


    After all, this is not a simple situation, one by one.


    "I tell you, I really won the lottery this time. I saw Su Qing outside just now. You all cover my mouth. No one is allowed to make noise. What''s the situation like this time, do you understand? "


    Zhao Fang is also very excited. He always thinks that he can go further, but he has no chance.


    Now at this time, he has already understood that he is going to soar.


    If you can kill the enemy of Longmen, what kind of position can you have this time?


    Some people don''t understand that many times people''s life changes in an instant.


    A lot of people say that there are many opportunities, but they don''t understand that the only opportunity in life is not grasped, and then there is no possibility to endure.


    Of course, this matter has been known by them, and they are also trying to seize their opportunities, because they don''t want to make any trouble for themselves.


    As long as it can stabilize things, that''s OK.


    Everyone is excited, everyone is like a beast, because no one knows what will happen in his heart, right?


    They are also quick to discuss the matter, there is to find someone outside to see some.


    Because there is a rule for people in Su Qing''s side, that is to have bodyguards outside for dinner.


    Most people think this is bullshit, but for these big guys, this is the most normal situation.


    They also took a quick look and soon found Su Qing.


    It''s just that they don''t know how Su Qing is going, so they arrange people to wait in the parking lot.


    As long as those guys show up, this side can be clear.


    As for other things, it''s even simpler.


    Zhao Fang also got some cars to stand by at any time, because once he knew that people appeared, he could do more.


    It''s just how to operate this time. That''s what we can only wait for.


    There is no way, because people are very aware of what this situation will be like.


    Waiting is also a time of suffering.


    No one can make it clear. It''s a bit troublesome.


    "Brother Zhao, if we can knock Su Qing to death this time, we will have great benefits in the future, won''t we?"


    "We have four cars on our side. We have already chosen three roads. No matter where he goes, we can kill people directly."


    "Ha ha, we can''t tell other people this time, otherwise we won''t have any credit."


    Some people have already given up. They even think that even if they are in prison this time, they will become heroes.


    You know, many people have regarded such a thing as a matter of seniority, but if something too big happens here, it may also lead to the collapse of some things.


    Zhao Fang didn''t say anything, because he knows one thing better than anyone, that is, he may have some failures this time, but once he succeeds, he will have great benefits.


    Many things are also very complicated. No one can say clearly what kind of situation this situation will evolve into.


    Time has passed quietly.


    Zhao Fang also feels that those guys are almost here, right?


    Sure enough, while waiting here, Zhao Fang''s mobile phone also rang.


    There is also a direct way to tell him that those people have already appeared here.


    This matter also made Zhao Fang very excited, because he did not expect that there would be such a good thing on his side.


    Otherwise, some things are not so powerful.Just think of such things, Zhao Fang''s mood is also a bit complicated, after all, this time is really not easy to deal with.


    "You''ve all shown me clearly. You know, if we don''t kill someone later, you''ll kill Su Qing for me even if you fight and kick. That son of a bitch is also a disaster. Although he is clean in all aspects, he is also a guy who is contaminated with everything. We are also doing justice for heaven Do you understand? "


    Zhao Fang is also very worried that these guys have no way to start, this is repeated.


    There are some things that others don''t understand, but he also knows clearly, that is, things on his own side, and that is how to be stable.


    Hearing this, the others nodded.


    Now it''s all done. There''s no turning back.


    No one can stop, because once Su Qing''s people know, they may be dead without burial.


    Sometimes it is so cruel and realistic that no one can change this situation.


    Of course, when there are interests, everyone conflicts like this. There can be no exception to this. Is this the real situation?


    Zhao Fang is also waiting here. When the car appears, his car starts slowly.


    At this moment, their breath is a little hold, because they are not clear what they can do.


    Everyone is a little depressed, right?


    Time has passed quietly.


    Because they have realized how terrible this time.


    "Boom."


    When Su Qing''s car arrived at a narrow place, they also made a crazy impact.


    At the same time, Su Qing''s driver is also aware that this time something happened.


    Because his people all saw one thing, that is, the car in the back was surrounded, and the car in the front was retrograde.


    "Boss, this is a bit of trouble. These guys want to ambush us."


    The driver said nervously, but his expression was stable.


    His action is not a bit flustered, but is ready for the gas door.


    "It''s up to you."


    Su Qing''s hand is also shaking, because he also knows that at this time, his side is likely to end.


    However, he also believed in his subordinates, this matter can not have any panic.


    The driver thought about it, and then he was also ruthless. He directly rubbed the car against the railings on the side of the road, and then the left wheel tilted. With the help of limited position, he hit a car in front of him, squeezed out a road, and then fell to the ground.


    Everything happens in a flash, even the car in front of it can''t react.


    "No..." Zhao Fang was stunned.


    Because they all want to directly impact Su Qing''s car, but now Su Qing''s car is so weird to escape.


    They are also coming face to face. Even if they want to brake, it''s too late, especially the speed of both sides is extremely high.


    In particular, before a car was hit, it is also crazy to hit this side.


    Boom.


    The four cars were also smashed together. In an instant, the four cars were smashed.


    Those people were also hit in the car.


    This time, it''s really unclear who will lose more, but one thing is for sure, that is, Su Qing is really bullish.


    In this way, they were not calculated to die. If they were replaced by another person, they would have died and could not die again.


    After a long time, someone in Su Qing''s car slowly climbed out, and the second one appeared was Su Qing.

 Chapter 2650

    Su Qing is the second one to get out of the car. A younger brother is also struggling to stand up. As soon as he sees his boss running out, the younger brother immediately helps Su Qing up.


    Su Qing''s face was covered with blood, and several parts of her body were injured.


    And two of the people on his side crawled out, and there was nothing else.


    Su Qing clenched her teeth and said, "what about those people?"


    "I haven''t come out yet, boss. I''ll take you to the hospital first. Naturally, someone will come here to deal with the matter."


    Su Qing is also unable to support, at the moment he is completely relying on a breath in the strong support.


    Su Qing was sent to the hospital and didn''t wake up until the evening of that day.


    On the other side of Longmen, it''s a mess.


    He Zishan knew this situation. When he took people to the past, Su Qing''s people had not arrived yet.


    As a result, the younger brothers of Longmen, together with the new hall leader Zhao Fang, all died on the spot without exception.


    Longmen people came to collect the corpse. He Zishan stayed in Longmen''s headquarters, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He Zishan slapped the table fiercely and said angrily: "Zhao Fang is such a fool. How can he do this? Isn''t this death? I''ve managed to bring up a new hall leader! "


    He Zishan''s heart is bleeding now. In fact, Zhao Fang used to be a brother of scar. After scar died, he Zishan felt sorry and took care of Zhao Fang.


    Zhao Fang is also very competitive. You know, it''s not a simple thing to be a good hall leader in such a big industry as Longmen.


    In such a short time, Zhao Fang has become a qualified leader of the hall. At least the Longmen brothers in the mouth of the hall are very lucky for him.


    He Zishan originally trained Zhao Fang as a second scar. Who knows, this boy had an accident like this.


    A little brother of Longmen lowered his head and said, "boss, it''s my fault. Zhao Fang said this a few days ago. He thinks that Su Qing can''t be allowed to go on like this. We have so many people in Longmen. If we think of a way, we can definitely deal with Su Qing. We can''t keep this person. And with scar, Zhao Fang always wanted to kill Su Qing. If I had known that he did, I would have told you before. Maybe today''s event would not have happened


    Hearing the words, he Zishan waved his hand and said helplessly: "forget it, it''s no wonder that you are the one to blame for this matter. It''s hard for good words to persuade you to die. This road is chosen by Zhao Fang himself. For the sake of these brothers in Longmen, for the sake of revenge for scar''s death, after all, something has happened to this man. It''s too late for us to say anything. "


    When he said that, he Zishan obviously sighed, and his look was dim.


    Just at this time, sun lie came back from the outside with several younger brothers.


    When he Zishan saw sun lie, he also looked complicated.


    Sun lie and scar look so much alike. One has a scar on his face and the other has no scar.


    Even many times, when he Zishan looked at sun lie''s face, he felt that scar was still alive.


    Since he came here, sun lie has been following he Zishan and helping him deal with some things.


    Now he also received the news, which is in a hurry to come back.


    "Boss, Zhao Fang, he..."


    He Zishan waved his hand and said helplessly: "dead, already dead. The matter behind him has been dealt with by the brothers. There is only one father left in Zhao Fang''s family, and the money has been sent. You don''t have to worry about these things. How much do you know about Su Qing? "


    Sun Liedao really knew something about it. He bit his teeth and said, "the situation is like this. After I knew about it, I sent someone to investigate it. Su Qing was seriously injured. Now he is training in a hospital. It seems that the boy can''t be discharged in a few days."


    Hearing this, he Zishan suddenly saw a light in front of his eyes and quickly asked, "Oh? Are you sure Su Qing can''t come out these days? "


    "Yes, but I just heard that Su Qing was seriously injured, but I don''t know how serious it is. There are Su Qing''s people in the ward, and we can''t find any people in the doctor''s room. It should be controlled by Su Qing''s people."


    With Su Qing''s influence in Donghua City, even if he is injured now, it is very simple to block some key information.


    He Zishan gritted his teeth. Before the news was confirmed, he didn''t dare to do it rashly. So many people died. Who knows what will happen.


    He Zishan sighed, and then said, "OK, I know. Go ahead. I''ll think about it later. "


    If we do it now, we''re going to die. He Zishan won''t make any mistakes.


    Zhao Fang''s death is enough to explain everything. What''s fatal is that Su Qing''s life is so big that he hasn''t died yet.At the same time, many people in Donghua city were shocked by the news.


    Although the news released was a traffic accident, everyone knew that it was a hall leader of Longmen who had attacked Su Qing.


    No matter what he Zishan means, at least it happened.


    In the club, Wang Yang and others were shocked by the news.


    Today, the Buddha called a little brother, dressed up as a big man, to make up for the number in the hotel. Anyway, the little brother was not seen, while Liu Fengyuan was left there.


    Buddha quietly returned to the club.


    As soon as they met, Wang Yang said helplessly: "what''s the matter with Zhao Fang? Elder brother he told me not long ago that he would not fight Su Qing before I came back. This... "


    You know, things around Wang Yang are all piled up at the moment.


    First of all, Liu Defa, then the base, which requires that there should be no more accidents in Donghua city.


    No one thought that something happened at such a critical moment.


    Buddha also rubbed his temple and muttered: "the thousand faced fox has given me a lot of information. Someone in Longmen can provide information. This matter is not what he Zishan meant, but what Zhao Fang decided without authorization. However, no matter what happened at the moment, Su Qing would not believe that he Zishan knew nothing."


    You know, Su Qing is a real villain. This time, he was almost killed by Zhao Fang.


    No matter before, why didn''t Su Qing start, but now no one can guarantee that this boy will endure.


    Wang Yang also has a headache. Originally, there were enough things on this side. As a result, such a thing appeared on the way.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang and then said, "boss, you are busy with your business first. The things on the other side of the base are about to start. Brother he, I''ll just go there."


    "No, you can''t go. At this time, countless pairs of eyes are staring at Longmen. Even if you can change your face, all the people who come into contact with he Zishan will surely be targeted by Su Qingde people. I know Su Qing''s means very well. He doesn''t like to do anything superfluous. Now he''s nailing brother he. You''re going to take risks. "


    Buddha was slightly stunned. In fact, he didn''t know. But what can he do now? If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t know how far the matter will go.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng clenched his teeth and said, "I have a way to contact hezishan without knowing it, but if you want me to bring anything, I''ll take it."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Liu Quansheng said this, everyone looked at him one after another. They didn''t know where his self-confidence came from.


    Seeing this, Liu Quansheng said with a bitter smile, "I know a place where he Zishan will definitely go. I can go ahead of time and do something. When I meet him, I will take what you want me to take with me."


    "Where is it?"


    "Cemetery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. Looking at Liu Quansheng, they were all a little silly. If they said anything about the stadium or entertainment place, they still said that. But what did he Zishan do there?


    "He Zishan will pass once a month, and tomorrow will be the day of scar''s death. He Zishan will pass. This is no secret. There''s a grave sweeper over there. I can get in. "


    Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng with great approval. He could see that Liu Quansheng was serious this time.


    The way is a good way, but the person who goes can''t be Liu Quansheng, because this is not a unilateral notice.


    In the end, it was the Buddha who went to the cemetery.


    Before that, Buddha asked the fox to do something to make sure that when he passed, it would not be noticed by anyone.


    The next evening, he Zishan took many people to the cemetery.


    He Zishan stood in front of scar''s grave. He was carrying a glass of wine and fell to the ground. Then he said bitterly: "brother, I''m sorry for you. Zhao Fang died. He went to find Su Qing for revenge. Unfortunately, Su Qing was not killed, but was seriously injured and hospitalized. Now I can''t find any chance to do it. I''m afraid Zhao Fang''s death will be in vain this time. "


    "Why?"


    "Do you blame me for being too indecisive this time? In fact, I don''t want to kill Su Qing, but I can''t do it now. You don''t know. Brother Wang Yang told me that before he came back, Donghua city must not be in a mess. "


    "I don''t know what brother Wang Yang is going to do, but you also know that Wang Yang is the one who keeps Longmen up and down. If brother Wang Yang didn''t save us, I''m afraid Longmen doesn''t exist long ago. How can I not do what I promised him?"On the one hand, it is impossible for him to break the oath with Wang Yang. On the other hand, he Zishan feels angry.


    Scar and Zhao Fang all died because of Su Qing. He Zishan couldn''t swallow the evil spirit.


    Just at this time, a little brother of Longmen angrily said, "stop, what are you doing?"


    An old man was carrying some paper money and said, "shopping, I don''t think you''ve brought much."


    He Zishan frowned. He took a look at the old man. He should be the one who looks at the cemetery here.


    Originally, he Zishan didn''t want to pay attention to anything, but he didn''t know why. When the old man looked at him, he Zishan felt the same.


    He was sure he didn''t know the old man before, but now he felt that he was familiar with him.


    "Let him come."


    He Zishan waved his hand. Anyway, he was just an old man. What could he do.


    Longmen''s younger brother is very cautious. He can''t help saying immediately. After searching his body, he let the little old man go. The things he took were also taken by two younger brothers of Longmen. I''m sure there won''t be anything fishy in them.


    The little old man went to the tombstone, he gave a smile to he Zishan, and then the old voice also changed a lot.


    "Mr. He, long time no see."


    He Zishan''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard the speech. Although he had never seen this face, he could definitely recognize the voice of the Buddha.


    "It''s you?"


    Buddha nodded, then looked at he Zishan and said nothing. He seemed to be waiting for he Zishan to do something.


    He Zishan came back and asked him to take some money and give it to the Buddha. Then he Zishan said in a loud voice, "go back and watch the surroundings for me. I want to worship scar. By the way, you can help me to do it together. It''s windy today. Don''t burn the nearby woods. This is the place where my brother stays. We should protect it. "


    Longmen''s younger brothers put things down, went back and continued to look around.


    He Zishan and Buddha threw those things into the brazier. They were burning paper and talking in a low voice.


    "Buddha, didn''t you go abroad with brother Wang Yang? When did you come back, brother Wang Yang? " He Zishan is very puzzled to ask a way, at the same time, he also seems a little excited.


    The Buddha has all come back. Maybe Wang Yang is also coming back. This time, Wang Yang asked the Buddha to inform him. Maybe he wanted to deal with Su Qing.


    Buddha fiddled with things, lowered his head and said: "boss, there are still some things to do. It will take at least a week. I come here this time to tell you that Longmen will last at least a week. During this period of time, you must not conflict with Su Qing. "


    He Zishan immediately became a fool, and his full of hope was shattered in an instant.


    Buddha seemed to see the loss of he Zishan. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. He. The boss won''t forget this account. I also remember it in my heart. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, you have to cooperate with us to do something. As long as you can do it, I guarantee that Su Qing will not live for more than a month! "

 Chapter 2651

    In front of the tombstone, the atmosphere is very depressing.


    He Zishan''s face was gloomy. He looked at the Buddha and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I know brother Wang Yang and you all have a lot of difficulties, but recently something happened. You know, my people can''t just die for nothing. The death of scar has always been my heart disease. "


    For scar''s death, this is he Zishan''s heart disease, almost everyone knows it.


    Buddha also nodded, and then continued to say: "brother he, I understand your mind, but there are some things I can''t say. I''ll tell you that. There are still people in the sky at the moment. "


    "What?"


    He Zishan was shocked to see the Buddha. He never thought that someone was still here at the meeting.


    You know, Donghua city has always been a tripartite situation, and hezishan''s Longmen is not small, and now it is also a very stable position. Hezishan has never been aware of the existence of any Zhetian club.


    At least, he felt that the meeting had been stirred up by Wang Yang and Buddha.


    Buddha nodded, but also very helpless, and said: "yes, brother he, you heard me right. There are still people here in Zhetian club, but they are not in Donghua city."


    At the moment, the Buddha did not hide anything, but told us about the zatianhui base. Of course, the Buddha did not say where the news came from.


    First of all, the Buddha doesn''t think it''s necessary to make it so clear. Anyway, he Zishan just needs to know why Wang Yang can''t appear now. That''s enough.


    Secondly, Liu Yifei is still recovering from illness, and Buddha doesn''t want to sell him so soon.


    After hearing this, he Zishan frowned. Finally, he Zishan sighed: "OK, I see. I''ve heard a lot about this meeting. At the beginning, they didn''t make trouble for Longmen. If we can get rid of this disaster, we can bear it for a little longer. "


    The Buddha nodded and sighed: "brother he, I knew you would support us. Although I can''t give you a specific time, I promise that as long as we''ve done two things here, Su Qing must have nothing to eat. "


    He Zishan also means this. They said something, and he Zishan brought another message to Buddha.


    Looking at scar''s tombstone, he Zishan bit his teeth and said, "when brother Wang Yang left Donghua City, it was sent by me, but later my people saw Su Qingde people at the airport and didn''t know what they were doing. Later I found out that several of Su Qing''s confidants had gone to the great cold country. I don''t know if this has anything to do with you? "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Buddha is Leng for a while, immediately eyes also become cold.


    Even though time has passed for a long time, Buddha''s memory is not a decoration. Although he doesn''t have Liu Quansheng''s ability to remember things, it''s enough to recall some key clues.


    Buddha remembers that when they were in the great cold country, they found their whereabouts several times.


    Now it seems that apart from the forces they knew, there were still a group of people who were hidden, and these people should be su Qingde people.


    Buddha nodded and said to he Zishan, "brother he, I still have some things to do. I''ll come to you as soon as the boss''s work is done. "


    He Zishan didn''t say much. The Buddha left soon.


    Half an hour later, Buddha returned to the club.


    He sat in the conference room and drank a cup of tea to calm down his mood. But at this time, the Buddha''s eyes became extremely cold.


    Sure enough, the last time Su Qing tried to kill Wang Yang with a black gun, it wasn''t a spur of the moment.


    And this time Su Qing is also trying to contact the so-called big guy, I''m afraid it''s still for Wang Yang.


    Su Qing is a real villain. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to rules and regulations, he also wants interests in the end.


    Buddha really can''t understand. Su Qing is determined to attack Wang Yang. After Wang Yang''s accident, what''s good for Su Qing?


    Buddha thought about it and finally made a phone call.


    "Thousand face fox, how much have you found out about Su Qing?"


    At one end of the phone came the charming voice of thousand face fox, but the tone of thousand face fox was as cold as ever.


    "It''s the same as before. There''s no progress. Buddha, I think Su Qing is a bit magical. No matter what we do, we can''t find the reason why he wants to attack the boss. "


    Buddha sighed helplessly. In fact, since the last time he noticed Su Qing''s eccentricity, he let the fox do it.I didn''t expect that after such a long investigation, nothing was found.


    "Buddha, is it because Su Qing''s background is so strong that we can''t find out what we have left behind?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The Buddha is biting his teeth. Although the Mountain Gate of the Buddha has been destroyed once, his master, his family and several of his martial brothers were all killed.


    But the remaining strength of the mountain gate is enough to support it.


    At least want to investigate some things about Su Qing, this is not a difficult thing.


    Buddha rubbed his temple, took a deep breath and muttered: "I believe your ability will not go wrong, unless Su Qing himself can investigate so many things."


    "But it doesn''t make sense. He has no reason to fight against the boss like this?"


    Qianmian fox is also a little suspicious. In fact, since Qianmian Fox began to investigate Su Qing, she just couldn''t see through Su Qing.


    Before the Buddha''s worry has become a reality.


    Su Qing, who seems to have nothing to do with Wang Yang, wants to kill Wang Yang.


    It''s clear that he has a lot of power in his hands, but he can still stand still and endure for such a long time. Especially when Wang Yang is not in Donghua city during this period, Su Qing is keeping up her energy.


    Not only the Buddha, but also the thousand faced Fox and blue mountain feel that Su Qing has been waiting for Wang Yang to come back.


    And his purpose is only one, he wants Wang Yang''s life!


    "Buddha, do you mean that we have investigated all of them?" The fox asked again.


    Buddha nodded subconsciously, but he didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.


    The Buddha fiddled with a tea cup at hand, and suddenly sneered: "good, very good. It seems that there should be someone behind Su Qing, and this person is very important to Su Qing, even more important than his life. Su Qing, I finally think of it. No wonder I always feel that I can''t find anything from you, because you are a piece of white paper! "


    At this moment, many things are unfolding one by one in front of the Buddha''s eyes.


    Those pictures, which were full of layers of fog in the view of Buddha, also unfolded slowly, and everything became clear.


    Buddha looked at the tea cups in his hand and put them aside. Then he took one and put the two tea cups on the table.


    "Su Qing, just a chess piece. This chess piece itself has nothing to do with the boss. Even if I keep investigating, what I can investigate is what the other side wants to show me. "


    "The mysterious man, that is, the person behind Su Qing, is the one who really wants to kill my boss, and this guy also wants his boss to die in Donghua city."


    Buddha slowly closed his eyes and kept thinking about these words in his mind.


    Suddenly, the Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "ha ha, I understand, I understand! Donghua city is the place where the boss starts from scratch. Most of his brothers are set up here. For the boss, Donghua city is the real foundation in his heart. And this guy must hate the boss. That''s why he wants to destroy his home. "


    Buddha picked up a cup of tea and slapped it on the table. He said fiercely: "so, this bastard will let Su Qing stay in Donghua City, in order to give the boss a fatal blow. Good, good, I really underestimate you!"


    Buddha picked up his cell phone and called Qianmian fox directly.


    This time, the Buddha gave a very clear order.


    "At all costs, investigate the relationship between Zijin king and Su Qing!"


    The thousand faced foxes were all confused by the Buddha. They could not help muttering, "Buddha, are you right? Isn''t Zijin king over there? Moreover, in order to protect our family, we had to get people killed and injured in the imperial capital, and the rest of us also withdrew. "


    "It doesn''t matter, thousand face fox, you have to believe my feelings. If we can make clear the relationship between Zijin king and Su Qing, then we will have something to do with Shanmen! I knew that I was right to follow the boss at the beginning! "


    After mentioning Shanmen, the attitude of Qianmian fox is also obviously different.


    You know, the Buddha himself is a powerful man. After all, behind him is the mountain gate that has been dug up for no reason.


    Buddha''s goals in his life are two.


    The first is to find out the truth of the Mountain Gate accident, and the second is to find out the behind the scenes who almost killed him and thousand face fox.


    Now, the Buddha has a third thing to do.


    That is to keep Wang Yang. Only when Wang Yang is alive can all of them survive.Buddha hung up. He got up and went to the French window of the conference room.


    His eyes are staring at the streets of Donghua city. The streets are full of traffic, and the Buddha''s heart at the moment is a stone stirring up thousands of waves.


    "Zijin king, Su Qing, I believe there must be a special relationship between you. Gu Tianquan, the king of Zijin, is invincible. Hehe, it seems that everything has the shadow of Zijin king. This guy is really interesting. "


    You know, although the Buddha is not famous outside, the reputation of Zijin king is very loud.


    Zijin king is a child prodigy. In terms of the layout of Zijin king on Mo Wudi, letting Mo Wudi attack Gu Tianquan, the things he does for his family, and the situation that he is not connected with Zhetian, the Buddha thinks that Zijin king has played a big game.


    Zijin king is about the same age as Wang Yang. If you look at it in this way, the name of Zijin king is worthy of spreading.


    Buddha made a gesture, but said with a bitter smile: "ten years old? Or 12? Did the king of Zijin start to calculate when he was young? "


    At the moment, the Buddha''s eyes are full of fanaticism.


    He finally met an opponent, one that he can''t see through until now.


    "Zijin Wang, you wait. I''ll make sure of all these things. If my master was also killed by you, then I know what you are going to do. If so, I want you to know that if I''m still alive, you''ll never have any good fruit to eat. "


    Buddha gazed at the street, his eyes gradually relaxed.


    It seems that the frenzied and excited person just now is not the same as him at all.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng came in.


    "Buddha, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Wang Yang came in, he felt that something was wrong with the Buddha today.


    Buddha waved his hand and said with a smile, "nothing. I just thought of something. I''m just a little excited."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Quansheng looked at the Buddha in a daze, and then exclaimed: "I''ll go, Buddha. What did you say just now, excited? You said you were excited? "


    "Yes? What''s the problem? " Buddha was puzzled and looked at Liu Quansheng, who looked like a fool again.


    And Wang Yang''s face was a little embarrassed at the moment.


    You know, they have known Buddha for so long, but they have never seen him excited.


    Wang Yang swallowed saliva, some counsels ask a way: "you should not be studying how to deal with Su Qing that kid again?"


    "Well, I''m not that bored. By the way, boss, leave me alone. Are you here for business? "


    Buddha is not salty and insipid soon, also can''t see what he called excited.


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng and motioned to the old boy to say it himself.


    Liu Quansheng is also impolite. He sits down on the chair and says in a hurry: "Zhao Lingling''s things are almost done. Liu Defa has been cheated. The contract has come down. He will sign the contract at noon tomorrow. Buddha, what to do next depends on you! "

 Chapter 2652

    On the top floor of the peerless hotel in Donghua City, Liu Defa, he Cuicui and Chen Laowu are sitting here.


    They are all waiting for one person, that is, the big guy who comes back with a lot of investment funds.


    Zhao Lingling is also sitting here, but she is fiddling with her mobile phone, impatient.


    He Cuicui said: "Lingling, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid the boss would not want to see us."


    Zhao Lingling shrugged helplessly, put down her mobile phone and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. I''m also looking at Sister Zhang''s face. And I can only help you see one side. As for whether your business can succeed or not, it depends on your own ability. "


    He Cuicui is to smile, again is a kind of polite down.


    Liu Defa is squinting at Zhao Lingling, eyes are not swept by Zhao Lingling.


    It''s like he Cuicui didn''t find out.


    Zhao Lingling couldn''t help it. She glared at Liu Defa and said with a sneer, "Mr. Liu, are you here to talk business or love? What do you think of me as Zhao Lingling? "


    Zhao Lingling''s temper has always been hot, not to mention this Liu Defa but hurt her best friend for life.


    If it wasn''t for the whole plan, Zhao Lingling would not have just said a few words, but directly started.


    This shameless old rascal deserves to be cheated.


    Liu Defa was stunned for a moment, then hit a ha ha, but did not say anything more.


    At present, he dare not offend Zhao Lingling.


    Just then, the door of the banquet hall was opened.


    Buddha disguised himself as the so-called big man and came in from the outside.


    As soon as Buddha sat down, Liu Defa rubbed his hands and said politely, "Hello, I''m Liu Defa. You are so young and promising. I don''t know how to call you?"


    "Address doesn''t matter. What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Buddha is not salty asked directly, it seems that he does not want to talk nonsense with Liu.


    Liu Defa takes a look at he Cuicui beside him. He Cuicui is also impolite, and immediately tells them what business they want to do.


    "Look, we have the strength, but we are short of funds at the moment. You just returned home and you are not familiar with many things. This is a profitable business. How about our cooperation? "


    He Cuicui is looking forward to the Buddha.


    Buddha frowned. He took a look at Zhao Lingling and said, "I know that project, but many people want to cooperate with me. Why should I cooperate with you?"


    "Because I have news from Wang Yang." He Cuicui said immediately.


    Buddha was stunned. He looked at he Cuicui and asked, "Oh?"


    "Big brother, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. You''ve let out all the news. Who can find Wang Yang''s whereabouts can cooperate with you first, right? Is that what you say? "


    Buddha nodded. He was not worried at all, because the so-called news was that Buddha had found someone to make a bureau.


    In this way, he Cuicui thought that she had a chip in her hand, and the Buddha naturally obeyed, but she didn''t know that it was just a dream.


    At the end of the banquet, Foye agreed to cooperate with each other, but no contract was signed.


    At noon the next day, the two sides formally signed the contract.


    On the third day, Liu''s nightmare had already begun.


    Buddha used to be a nonexistent person. All the documents are completely invalid.


    And Liu Defa also spent a lot of money on this project, but the funds behind are not available.


    The money collectors came one after another. For such a large project, the amount of money needed to start these days is huge.


    Just when Liu Defa was in a mess, some people began to release news that they were willing to give him money, but Liu Defa needed to exchange it with his shop, otherwise people would not dare to give him money.


    Liu Defa is also forced on a dead end, can only quickly hand shop to deal with some.


    However, when he finally got the money together, those shops had become the property under Liu Quansheng''s name. As for the school project, it started normally.


    However, Liu Defa almost lost his original industry in a few days. Even if he wanted to get out of it, it was impossible.


    All the financial and material resources of Liu Defa are on the project of the school. Now he is aware that something is wrong, so he can only continue to work hard.


    Because his so-called collaborators have evaporated.


    Liu Defa wanted to find Zhao Lingling''s trouble, but all these things were between Liu Defa and others, and Zhao Lingling just let them see each other.


    What''s more, because of Zhao Lingling''s identity, no one dares to go to her for trouble now.Within a few days, Liu''s industries became Liu Quansheng''s.


    Although Wang Yang paid a lot of money this time, at least he brought back Liu''s property.


    Buddha was not idle. He sent people to watch Liu Defa''s construction site. As expected, he found the problem within a few days.


    All those things were exposed. Liu Defa was finally taken away for inspection. On his construction site, many unqualified materials were found.


    Liu Defa has lost his qualification to undertake the project and is facing imprisonment.


    All this was just a matter of a few days. Liu Defa was sitting in the small room in the detention house, and he was at a loss.


    That afternoon, Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan went for a trip.


    Liu Defa didn''t know them at all. He looked at Liu Quansheng and Liu Fengyuan in surprise: "who are you? Has it been investigated? I was set up. "


    Liu Chuen Sheng said with a smile, "I don''t know if you were framed or not, but now I''ve taken back my father''s property. Liu Defa, you killed so many people at the beginning, what can you get today? "


    "You? Who are you? "


    "Remember, my name is Liu Quansheng, the only child who survived that year."


    Liu Defa smell speech instant silly eyes, he is a butt sitting on the chair, some absent-minded looking at Liu Quansheng.


    Who would have thought that the boy had become an old man.


    It''s been several decades. I didn''t expect that he still couldn''t escape.


    Liu Defa clenched his teeth and asked reluctantly, "are these all arranged by you?"


    Liu Quansheng looked at Liu Defa with an idiot''s eyes, then stood up and said with a sneer, "what do you say? Why can''t I understand? I just want to tell you that your industries were bought by me and I will manage them well. You hope someone will hire a lawyer for you. It''s said that there are a lot of people looking for you to sue now. "


    After that, Liu Quansheng turned around and left.


    As the saying goes, when trees fall, monkeys scatter, when walls fall, people push.


    This Liu Defa has done a lot of immoral things, and now he is also dying.


    Many people outside are submitting information. The final result of Liu Defa''s death is definitely worse than death.


    As for his wife he Cuicui, she has already disappeared.


    Liu Defa hasn''t had any children for so many years. At present, his confidants are all running away on their own. It can be said that even one person who hired a lawyer for him didn''t stay.


    Liu Quansheng stood at the gate of the detention center. He lit a cigarette and said to Liu Fengyuan, "the business will be handed over to you later. When the boss''s business is over, you have to do business well. You can''t be a little gangster on the street any more. By the way, I told the boss that I would take your daughter-in-law over from miaojiang in a while. Those shops can be regarded as some foundation for your young couple. You don''t have to worry about your sister''s life. I''ve saved her a lot of money. "


    Liu Fengyuan is surprised to see Liu Quansheng.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that Liu Fengyuan has seen his father so serious after so many years.


    And such Liu Quansheng also made Liu Fengyuan feel very uneasy.


    "Dad, don''t say that. It''s like you''re going to tell the future." Liu Fengyuan scratched his head and muttered uneasily.


    Liu Quansheng took a cigarette and said with a bitter smile, "you are right. I''m just giving you an account. I have agreed with the boss that you will leave for miaojiang tomorrow. Three months later, you will come back together to take over the industry here. "


    "What?"


    Liu Fengyuan is surprised to see his father, completely do not understand what this means.


    Liu Quansheng patted Liu Fengyuan on the shoulder. His eyes were a little red and he said, "listen to me, you go to Miao Jiang and stay, and come back in three months."


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Liu Fengyuan was puzzled. In fact, he could understand more or less.


    I''m afraid Buddha and Wang Yang are going to make big moves here, but this time he''s gone, isn''t that sorry for Wang Yang?


    Liu Quansheng looked at Liu Fengyuan and sighed, "I know what you are worried about. In fact, the boss took the initiative to talk to me about this. The boss said that it''s not easy for us Liu family, but you can''t help us here. Instead, you''d better go to miaojiang first. It''s very frustrating for you to get married. This time, you''ll stay with your daughter-in-law for a long time. Three months later, when you come back, everything will be clear. "


    "Dad, I..."


    Liu Fengyuan wants to say something else, but Liu Quansheng goes to the side of the car. He opens the door and takes out a suitcase and a password box.


    "You can take these two things together. The Buddha has arranged the time and distance for you."Liu Fengyuan looked at this scene, he is completely helpless.


    It seems that all these things have been discussed between Wang Yang and his father, and Liu Fengyuan has no room for resistance.


    "Go ahead. Maybe we can meet again in three months."


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand. At this time, a car came out of the alley to meet Liu Fengyuan.


    After that, Liu Fengyuan left Donghua city for miaojiang the next day according to the Buddha''s arrangement.


    When Liu Fengyuan left like this, people still didn''t get used to it. In the past, he was noisy. Without Liu Fengyuan, the club was very quiet.


    Liu Quansheng is sitting in the conference room smoking cigarettes, some words, he did not say to his son, it is also to protect Liu Fengyuan.


    Just like what Wang Yang said when he found Liu Quansheng before, Liu Fengyuan had no other skills, just someone''s trickery.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want Liu Fengyuan to use it. After all, if there''s something wrong with that person, Liu Fengyuan will die.


    Among the people, the only one who can retreat completely is Liu Fengyuan.


    This time Wang Yang deliberately let Liu Fengyuan run to the Miao frontier to hide, but also left a way back.


    If one day, they and Zhetian will be caught dead, at least one person will survive.


    In the conference room, people''s faces were not very good-looking.


    Meng Xinghun bit his teeth and said: "boss, actually you don''t have to do this. Liu Fengyuan and I are the most familiar. You have saved him, but the boy must be very sad. This..."


    Wang Yang took a look at Meng Xinghun and then said with a smile, "I know what you want to say. In fact, after so many things, life and death are not so important. But Liu Fengyuan is different. He has married a daughter-in-law. I treat Liu Fengyuan as a brother. If anyone can live a normal life, I hope Liu Fengyuan can go. "


    Meng Xinghun was stunned for a while, but he didn''t say anything.


    Indeed, Liu Fengyuan was the only one who married his daughter-in-law.


    On the other hand, blue mountain was kicked to the second tier by Buddha because of his family.


    No matter Wang Yang or Buddha, even though they have experienced a lot of things, they still keep their love for life.


    But some things they are doomed to have no way to complete, rather than so, it is better to become their own brothers.


    Yan bizhou sat beside him and didn''t say a word. The rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. Everyone could feel the atmosphere.


    Now that Liu Quansheng''s business is settled, what they have to face next is the base of Zhetian meeting.


    Now Liu Yifei is still lying in the hospital bed, and the affairs of the base also have an eye.


    When Liu Fengyuan left like this, people also put down their worries. At least they know that Liu Fengyuan is safe now.


    No matter what Donghua city is like, Liu Fengyuan is safe.


    Liu Quansheng is very grateful to see Wang Yang, has been speechless.


    Wang Yang stood up and said with a smile, "OK, don''t cry and lose your face. This is a good thing. I''ll give you five minutes to sort out your emotions. In five minutes, Buddha will tell us something about the base. This time, we can only succeed, not fail. Let''s fight that base tonight! "


    You look at me and I look at you. I didn''t expect this thing to come so suddenly.

 Chapter 2653

    Wang Yang gave the crowd five minutes to calm down.


    Five minutes later, several people who went out for convenience came back one after another.


    Buddha made a projector and projected some information on the screen.


    On the screen is a huge base model.


    Foye pointed to an entrance position and said, "we''ll enter from this entrance. I''ve already communicated with Luo Tianye. The maximum he can control the whole base is 10 minutes. In other words, we have to finish everything in ten minutes. "


    "Buddha, what can you do in ten minutes?"


    "Yes, the base is too big, and I think the route inside is very complicated. We may not remember it."


    Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou are some helpless said.


    Buddha smiles a little. He looks at the crowd and says, "this time we are divided into several groups. Liu Quansheng and Ou Yangmo lead one group each. They have no problem about the route."


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, has the ability to never forget. Naturally, people don''t worry about anything, especially they have seen it before.


    As for Ouyang Mo''s side, it''s easy to say.


    Ouyang Mo stood up and said modestly, "I''ve memorized the map for two days, and I''ve got a good sense of direction. Even in this kind of underground base, I''m confident to bring you out in ten minutes."


    Hearing the words, Meng Xinghun said with a smile: "Cheng, anyway, what the Buddha arranged won''t go wrong. It''s hard for you this time."


    Ouyang Mo repeatedly waved his hand to show that he should do all these things, which is nothing.


    Buddha continued: "besides the people led by Ouyang Mo and Liu Quansheng, the boss is in his own group. Boss, there''s only one route in your roadmap. This route is brought out by Liu Yifei, who can save that girl. "


    According to the Buddha, Wang Yang can only save people in this camp, because Wang Yang is the only one who can remember this road map and bring people out in case of any emergency.


    It can be said that because Wang Yang''s strength is here, the Buddha can save a lot of manpower.


    In addition, ouyangmo''s team is to destroy all the data in the base, and Luo Tianye will assist this group remotely at that time.


    And Ouyang Mo they are going to save the rest of the people.


    When Wang Yang heard this, he frowned and said, "wait a minute, Buddha, there''s nothing wrong with your arrangement, but what about the main attack?"


    All of them reacted in an instant. Yes, this time they are going to the base after all. There are no main attackers here. What they want to do is just wishful thinking.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and then said with a mysterious smile: "you don''t need to worry about this. I''ve asked a lot of people to help us, and there are still people in the base who will help us. This time, I''m going to enter the base. I''m in a separate group. As for what I''m going to do, I won''t explain. Anyway, we should do our own things well, and we will see a result tonight. "


    If you look at me and I look at you, I can''t understand what Buddha means.


    The Buddha really didn''t explain too much. He just told everyone to prepare and set out in half an hour.


    Wang Yang shrugged, looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "OK, since the Buddha is not willing to say it, don''t ask. Let''s get ready. "


    Liu Quansheng is the first one to stand up. Although the old boy often quarrels with the Buddha, at this time, he especially believes in the Buddha''s ability.


    Half an hour is not long. When everyone is ready, they start from the club.


    When they arrived at the base, they were also shocked by this place.


    The base is at the bottom of a mountain.


    Buddha set the time with everyone, then said to the headset, "Luo Tianye, you can start."


    A few seconds later, Luo Tianye whispered: "I''ve controlled the defense equipment of the whole base. Ten minutes is the limit. Hold on!"


    Buddha took a look at Wang Yang. Wang Yang pointed to his watch and said solemnly, "take care, everyone. Let''s go!"


    The crowd divided into groups and entered the base from an entrance.


    At this time, the two gatekeepers at the gate of the base have been solved.


    Wang Yang saw this situation as soon as he came in. He was very surprised. It seems that there should be Buddha''s people in the base?


    I really don''t know what Buddha has done in this period of time. He can bring his people to the base and do so many things in silence.


    Buddha is more and more cunning.


    In the base, Wang Yang moves forward according to the route he remembers. His route is given by Liu Yifei and is analyzed and planned by Buddha.


    Every place, Wang Yang is deliberately pause for a few seconds, this is the Buddha after calculation, this is to avoid the patrol team.There are more than ten patrol teams in the whole base, but their daily route is basically fixed.


    In order to confirm this situation, Buddha specially prepared for a long time.


    It is precisely because of the Buddha''s precise plan that Wang Yang had no danger along the way. Several times, he was separated from those patrollers in an alley.


    Finally, Wang Yang successfully found the place that Buddha said, that is, the place where Liu Yifei wanted to rescue the girl.


    At the same time, people are also in accordance with the planned route, toward their respective goals.


    As time went by, almost five minutes later, Wang Yang came out from the exit of the base with a girl who was still in a coma.


    There are people at the end of the exit. Thousand face Fox and some people are guarding here.


    As soon as Wang Yang came out, Qian Mian Fox and others rushed to meet him.


    "Boss, just give it to me."


    Wang Yang nodded and gave the comatose girl to Qianmian fox.


    The two men took the girl away. At this time, Wang Yang looked at the thousand faced Fox and asked, "where''s the Buddha? Did he really go in? "


    The thousand faced fox nodded and said, "yes, the Buddha wants to go in and find the people who have been transformed. He hopes to take advantage of those people to control the people in this base."


    Wang Yang felt silly when he heard the words. He never dreamed that the so-called plan of Buddha was like this?


    You know, it''s still a question whether the reformers can listen to the Buddha.


    "Nonsense, isn''t that nonsense? He went in alone? "


    The thousand faced fox gave a hum and said helplessly: "yes, I wanted to send someone to go there, but the Buddha said that it was convenient for him to move alone, and he was very familiar with the route inside. I really couldn''t stop the Buddha."


    "I''ll go. I know. OK, what should you do? I''ll go in and find Buddha."


    "Wait!"


    The fox stopped Wang Yang, bit his lip and said, "boss, you can''t go in. Buddha specially told me that if you have to ask, I can tell you these things, but I can''t let you in. The situation inside is very complicated. Buddha has his own discretion. Boss, don''t embarrass me. "


    Wang Yang is Leng for a while, immediately angry way: "he this is fart! What can he be sure of? It''s not some opportunistic methods. If there is a slightest deviation, those reformers will not tear him up. You too. He''s messing, and you''re messing with him? "


    "I..."


    Why don''t the thousand faced fox worry about the safety of the Buddha? In fact, the thousand faced fox has advised the Buddha many times, but it''s useless.


    Wang Yang is not nonsense, turned and rushed into the base.


    "Sister fox, shall we follow in?" A blood evil spirit quickly asks a way.


    After thinking about it, the thousand faced fox finally sighed: "let''s not make trouble with it. The Buddha''s plan is very thorough. It''s nothing for the boss to go in, but if we go in too many people, I''m afraid something will happen. Besides, this time the Buddha asked us to meet him. I think there is a special reason. We can just wait here. "


    The thousand faced fox knows some habits of the Buddha very well. Since the Buddha said he wanted people to take care of him here, there must be something special. Otherwise, the Buddha would not waste a little manpower to control him here.


    At present, they don''t know anything. They can only go on step by step according to the Buddha''s idea and watch it change.


    Inside the base, Liu Quansheng takes Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun, and the three are heading for the target.


    What they have to do is to find the dungeon, which is actually the place to hold the experimental objects.


    Liu Quansheng''s memory is really not boastful. It took him only half the time to find the location of the dungeon.


    Yan bizhou and Meng Xinghun open the door of the dungeon. Liu Quansheng says to those who are still in a daze: "what are you looking at? Everyone will get up and follow us. If you want to live, keep quiet. If anyone disturbs the guards on the road, we won''t protect you."


    These people are pale one by one, obviously they are tortured a lot, but they are not stupid, it is obvious that someone has come to save people.


    A man is still sober. He said to several people around him: "everyone, work hard, follow these kind-hearted people to leave first, and I know someone will come to save us. We''ll talk about everything after we go out! "


    This man seems to have a lot of appeal. After he finished speaking, all the people nodded and did not dare to make any sound.


    Liu Quansheng three people with these people, the same way back.


    And the way they used was the same as Wang Yang. When they arrived at a fixed place, they stopped on purpose, waiting for the patrol to leave. They were passing lightly.Along the way, because the test objects were very cooperative, the journey was smooth.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Quansheng and others had already come out with them.


    And at this time, Ouyang Mo and they also came out.


    "You got it? Faster than us? " Liu Quansheng looked at Ouyang Mo in surprise. He didn''t expect that they were so fast.


    Ouyang Mo said very easily: "we must be faster than you here. We just found the core database and installed one thing. Luo Tianye is doing all the following things. By the way, we also found a paper-based document library, but we have already installed things. After everyone has withdrawn, we can start to destroy it. "


    Liu Quansheng nodded, but he was also curious and muttered: "I don''t understand. Although he said that Zhetian would be crazy, why does Buddha have to destroy those data? Isn''t it good to leave those data for research? "


    The thousand faced fox sneered and said, "Lao Liu, do you think the Buddha can let those things covered with innocent people''s blood stay? What''s more, the Buddha asked the boss about this. The boss also thought that those things should not be left in the world. In other words, what the world needs is peace, not human weapons. Instead, it''s better to destroy all the data and leave nothing behind! "


    Liu Quansheng also responded and nodded in a hurry.


    Yan bizhou looked around and asked about the Buddha and Wang Yang. The thousand faced fox said that the Buddha had not come out yet, but Wang Yang was worried that he had gone back to find someone.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you.


    At this time, Ouyang Mo seemed to think of something. He was very pale and said, "I want to ask, does Buddha do this every time? Is it the deliberate concealment of part of the action plan? "


    "Almost. It''s Buddha''s habit. Everyone has different division of labor, and what they want to do is not affected at all. Even if one group of people fails, what others do can be completed smoothly."


    "Yes, you haven''t experienced the last time we encircled and suppressed the Zhetian meeting. At that time, the Buddha was on the spot. We don''t know how the whole thing was, but the final result was very successful. That''s the charm of the Buddha."


    "Ouyang Mo, what? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Ou Yangmo frowned and then said, "I''ve been to the core database. I saw some data and some files. On the way back, I felt something was wrong. There is something in the core database, like a device, which should be able to control part of the reformers, but the control must stay in the core database. I have just compared your routes of action. Only Buddha''s is not clear. So many of us have come back by several routes. Who has met Buddha? "


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    The thousand faced fox gnawed his teeth and quickly said, "yes, so many people have not met the Buddha. Which way does the Buddha go and where is he going? What''s more, Buddha didn''t say that he wanted to control the reformers and use them to capture the whole base, so... "


    Once the Buddha really does this, the place he goes to should be the location of the core database.


    Buddha''s way is to control part of the reformers over there, but in fact, once someone goes to arrest someone, Buddha will be finished.


    Ouyang Mo''s face was ugly and he continued: "but there''s explosives installed in the central database. What does Buddha want to do?"

 Chapter 2654

    "In this case, is Buddha going to die with the whole base?"


    Ouyang Mo didn''t hold back and said it directly.


    You look at me, I look at you, Yan bizhou looks very ugly muttering: "there is really such a possibility, the Buddha has always used data to speak, I think according to the Buddha''s thinking, his life for the whole base, but also can ensure that the boss does not have an accident, this business is worth it."


    As soon as this remark is made, almost everyone is in a bad mood.


    Indeed, this is the consistent style of Buddha.


    Where can people sit? They all want to enter the base now.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Liu Quansheng said: "wait a minute, even if we go in, it''s too late to stop the Buddha. Quick, find Luo Tianye. Only Luo Tianye can contact the Buddha immediately."


    Yan bizhou came back and contacted Luo Tianye in a hurry.


    Luo Tianye knew this situation, but calmly said: "you don''t need to worry, Buddha will not do it at all."


    "Bah, you know a fart. This is the situation at the moment. Please contact Buddha quickly and let him not do stupid things."


    Liu Quansheng is immediately emotional said.


    Luo Tianye sighed helplessly: "Oh, your worries are really superfluous. The Buddha wants to control the reformers in the base, but it''s me who really controls the reformers. I''ve used the computer to control them. Now the reformers in the base have taken action, and the Buddha is on the way to withdraw."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "The one next door to Mary really scared me to death. I thought Buddha would die with them."


    Luo Tianye continued helplessly: "I said it, and you don''t believe it. By the way, who else hasn''t come out? Those who are under control will attack indiscriminately. As long as they are alive, they will certainly attack. "


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, at the same time think of a person.


    Now that the Buddha is on the way to retreat, there is only Wang Yang left in the base except for the people of Zhetian meeting.


    "I''ll go. It''s over. The boss doesn''t know about it. Luo Tianye, please try to contact the boss quickly."


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the boss have come out long ago? "


    Luo Tianye mumbles, but he immediately contacts Wang Yang. However, Wang Yang''s headset seems to be broken, and there is no response.


    After getting the news, everyone was completely stupid this time.


    Two minutes later, Buddha came out from the entrance.


    Buddha came out with a swagger. He looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s done. Just wait outside and blossom inside. But if someone comes out, you should stop them, too. "


    Yan bizhou looked at the Buddha and said nothing.


    They all bowed their heads.


    The Buddha looked at the crowd in a puzzled way. He just asked in a hurry, "wait a minute, where''s the old man?"


    "The boss went in to look for you. I didn''t stop him." Thousand face fox drags a head, also say feebly.


    In fact, they just wanted to go in and find someone, but they were stopped by Luo Tianye.


    Luo Tianye said that all the reformers inside had been started. Now the whole base is the Shura hall. I''m afraid they can''t help at all if they go in. If Wang Yang can''t get out, how many people they go in will be in vain.


    What''s more, there''s no way to shut down the control device after it''s activated, because the control room has been blown up.


    For those who have installed control chips, the last order they receive is to kill all the living creatures in the base.


    Buddha''s face was very pale. He looked at the fox coldly and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    There are dozens of remoulders controlled by chips in the base, and their combat effectiveness is amazing. Even if Wang Yang is besieged by these remoulders, it''s even worse.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yang in the base has found the central control room.


    The central control room has been destroyed, Wang Yang looked at the scene in front of him, and immediately became a fool.


    "Buddha?"


    "Buddha!"


    Wang Yang looked at a mess, but he didn''t see the Buddha''s body, even there was nothing about the Buddha in it.


    This made Wang Yang feel at ease.


    "What''s the matter? Has the boy gone out?"


    Wang Yang frowned. Since the Buddha was not here, he would not delay.


    Thinking, Wang Yang is going to turn around and leave.


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Yanggang turned around, he saw a man rushing over not far away.


    Half of this man''s body is a mechanical device, which is to transform people.The reformer rushed up, and Wang Yang quickly avoided it.


    What I didn''t expect was that this thing didn''t turn back and continued to rush forward. Soon, the remoulder rushed to the wall, and then a huge explosion came.


    Wang Yang didn''t even have the time to respond, so he was blown away by the explosion.


    "Mad, it''s a bad time."


    Wang Yang was thrown out by the waves and hit the wall in the distance. When he got up from the ground, he also felt that his blood was surging, and almost no blood gushed out directly.


    However, after seeing the remoulding man, Wang Yang also realized that something was wrong.


    He knows about Buddha''s plan.


    Those who are controlled by the chip in the base have already started the transformation, but the Buddha is not here, Wang Yang''s intestines are green.


    Ma De, I knew that Buddha had already got away. He came in. Didn''t he die?


    No wonder the Buddha must stop him and not let him in. It seems that this time he misunderstood the meaning of the Buddha.


    Wang Yang only felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t have much time to complain, so he had to go out.


    Not long after Wang Yang ran out, he saw three or five reformers surrounding some of the members of the meeting. They were fighting on both sides.


    Although those who remould people are powerful, they have no consciousness after all. However, those people of the society deliberately delay remoulding people in different ways, focusing on the weaknesses of remoulding people.


    Even so, the casualties on both sides are very serious.


    Wang Yang looked at this scene, which can be regarded as a complete understanding of the Buddha''s meaning.


    This is the so-called central flower. Anyway, all the innocent people have been taken out. The rest of the base are the controlled reformers who can''t be rescued, and the people of zatianhui.


    Buddha didn''t want any information this time. He destroyed the whole base in this way.


    Wang Yang also took advantage of the two sides are still fighting, he is from another road to run out.


    "Help me, help me!"


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    When Wang Yang passed an alley, he saw a man entangled with the remoulder. The remoulder had been killed and the mechanism fell to the ground.


    And the man had lost his leg, and now he was falling to the ground and humming.


    When the man saw Wang Yang, he immediately called out.


    Wang Yang also looked at the past, he felt that this man was a little familiar, it seems that he was one of the several people who would run away.


    However, Wang Yang can''t remember his name.


    Looking at Wang Yang, the man said with a bitter smile: "it''s really you. I''ll tell you who has the ability to make such a quick attack on our solid base. Red Dragon King, is Liu Yifei your man


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, in the face of a dead man, he has nothing to hide.


    So Wang Yang nodded and said, "Liu Yifei is really my man. I really don''t understand you guys. Why do you have to study this kind of humanoid weapon? Don''t you know how many predecessors have exchanged blood for peace now? What benefits can you get from studying such weapons of war? "


    "How can you understand that money and status are floating clouds, what we want is to control the whole world, do you understand?" The man smiles, and now his eyes are a little dazed.


    Wang Yang after listening, also feel funny.


    Control the world?


    Are you kidding? If everyone wants to control the world, does the world want to lose face?


    These guys are the real killers.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to pay any attention to this person, so he decided to leave.


    At this moment, the man suddenly said: "wait a minute, Red Dragon King, you take me out. I''ll tell you everything I know as long as you can make sure I''m alive. "


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yang looked at the man, to tell the truth, he was really moved.


    After all, it takes a lot of effort to investigate some things of Zhetian club. But if they can know something from this man, they can save a lot of time and trouble.


    This is in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Wang Yang thought about it, but he went over and planned to take the man away.


    However, as soon as Wang Yanggang walked past, he suddenly saw that one of the men''s arms was not right.


    Wang Yang is suddenly toward the side flash, the result is so, in this moment, the man is raised his arm, a bullet directly fired out.


    Wang Yang reluctantly avoid, while throwing a dagger, the dagger directly into the man''s chest.


    The man snorted and fell to the ground, swallowing.Wang Yang went to get the dagger down. He took a look at the man''s arm.


    It turns out that this man is also a reformer, but he should be the one in the meeting, not the one controlled by the chip.


    I didn''t expect that even they would have to face the attack of the chip controlled reformers.


    I don''t know if the owner of this base would be angry to death after seeing this scene.


    It''s self-evident that he was directly captured by the things he got out of the base.


    Along the way, Wang Yang also saw a lot of fierce fighting, but every time he was very clever to avoid.


    In the end, Wang Yang was like a passer-by, although it was not easy, fortunately, he left the base without danger.


    When Wang Yang came out of the exit, the Buddha and others took a long breath.


    "Boss, that''s great. You''re OK." Buddha''s strong points, he said in a hurry.


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said: "can you make it clear next time, boy? I knew you had already got away, so I won''t go in and save you."


    Wang Yang thought that the Buddha should comfort him.


    But what Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the Buddha immediately pulled him over and began to ask about the situation in the base.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha in a daze. After thinking about it, he said, "no, I escaped from death. You made such a big scene, can''t you comfort me?"


    "Well, boss, it''s hard work. Boss, you''re really hard work."


    Buddha said seriously, as if he was really comforting Wang Yang, absolutely no perfunctory meaning.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, and then also completely give up the struggle.


    He told us all about the situation in the base, but Foye wrote down all these things, and he still had a little bit of indescribable posture.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng muttered to one side: "it''s strange. How can I feel that the boss seems to have been used by the Buddha? Ah, you say, is Buddha deliberately fooling the boss to go back to see the situation inside the base? "


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. How can Buddha pit the boss?"


    "It''s impossible. Haven''t you heard the boss say that although it''s dangerous inside, those controlled reformers are as if they can''t see him. They all hit the wall directly. Do you think that''s what the Buddha meant? He didn''t control it? "


    Several people are you look at me, I look at you, there is a very bad feeling in my heart.


    Yan bizhou is some sympathy looking at Wang Yang, also don''t know this time Wang Yang is not to do the mouse, but he thinks it doesn''t matter.


    After all, even if Buddha really did, he was sure that Wang Yang would not have an accident.


    Presumably, if the Buddha told Wang Yang directly that he needed Wang Yang to be a mouse, just to see the situation in the base, it is estimated that Wang Yang would not pay any attention to the Buddha at all.


    As a result, such a disturbance came down, but Wang Yang wanted to go in, and no one could stop him.


    Yan bizhou looked at Wang Yang''s eyes, immediately full of sympathy.


    Ah, I really don''t know whether Wang Yang should be lucky or what. How did he meet such a military adviser as Buddha? This is really when Buddha is crazy, even his own people are pit.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang came out safely.


    Everyone stayed at the base for a day and a night, but no one came out.


    The next day, Buddha sent someone in to check, and finally determined that the whole base was ruined.


    The crowd left the base, and after they left, the explosives were all activated, the whole base was buried, and all those things were covered with dust.


    This was also discussed between Wang Yang and Buddha.


    Nothing in this base can be leaked.

 Chapter 2655

    After the end of the base, the work of the aftermath was handed over to the Buddha''s people.


    And Wang Yang also sorted out the situation here and reported it all night.


    When the old fox got the news, he was very excited.


    "I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me. By the way, I''ve investigated what you reported before. As for the location of the other three headquarters of Zhetian meeting, I have worked out all of them. When are you going to clean up the mess in Donghua? "


    Wang Yang heard this, it was almost no direct hematemesis.


    It seems that the old fox wants him to go to other places and destroy the other three headquarters of the society.


    Wang Yang was helpless and said with a bitter smile: "you really take care of me. There are so many people in the red dragon special team. You don''t have to harm me alone, do you?"


    The old fox said with a smile: "how many people can there be? Now there are a lot of things, your team members are busy living, and I think it''s enough for you to be alone. Aren''t there many capable people around you? This can save resources. It must be saved. "


    I believe you, ghost!


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes. Of course, he didn''t dare to say that.


    In the end, Wang Yang Hung up.


    Wang Yang knows the temper of his immediate superior very well.


    Since the old fox just said that, it means that the old fox just has such an idea. It''s not too far to talk about.


    The reason why the old fox said this was that he hoped that Wang Yang would have a good idea and be ready.


    In fact, it is telling Wang Yang that this covering heaven will exist one day, and he, the Red Dragon King, cannot be withdrawn.


    Wang Yang sighed and said with a wry smile: "mad, I really don''t know what evil I did in my last life. I knew that the old fox asked me to come back to deal with the meeting. I might as well run away."


    Well, there''s a saying well said. Since ancient times, we can''t keep deep feelings. Only routine can win people''s hearts.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang was so happy that he was fooled back to Donghua city. He thought he was just dealing with an underground fish, but he didn''t expect that he would be pulled out with a string of them.


    When Wang Yang thought of these, he could not help feeling a little depressed.


    He can only say that all the top members of the society are psychopathic. They have to live a good life. However, in such a peaceful and prosperous age, they have to die.


    Just then, the door was pushed open.


    Liu Quansheng came in with some food in his hand.


    "Boss, why don''t you go to dinner?"


    Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng, waved his hand and said, "let it go. I don''t have any appetite."


    Early in the morning, Wang Yang was busy sorting out the information about the assault on the base last night, which was just at leisure.


    Now when Wang Yang thought of the task that the old fox wanted him to complete, he felt a lot of brain aches. How could he be in the mood to eat.


    Liu Quansheng shrugged his shoulders and muttered: "boss, this man is iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be very hungry. Please eat it quickly."


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I eat it? By the way, has Liu Fengyuan arrived yet? "


    Wang Yang took the bowl and chopsticks and began to eat.


    Liu Quansheng nodded, and then said, "we have reported peace. When did the things arranged by Buddha go wrong. Ah, I hope this boy can understand the good intentions of us. "


    "Ha ha, it''s good. If Liu Fengyuan continues to stay in Donghua City, I really don''t know if something will happen to him."


    Liu Quansheng nodded and watched Wang Yang finish his meal soon. Then he collected the dishes and left.


    After eating and drinking, Wang Yang is lying in bed, rare want to have a rest, after all, he did not sleep all night.


    Wang Yanggang just closed his eyes and was about to date Duke Zhou. As a result, the door was knocked.


    "I''ll go. Who is it?"


    Wang Yang said helplessly.


    "Boss, it''s me. Is it convenient to come in?"


    Outside the door came the voice of the Buddha. Wang Yang asked the Buddha to come in.


    Buddha came by himself with some things in his hand.


    He was holding some photos. The Buddha handed the photos to Wang Yang and said, "boss, there''s something wrong with Longmen."


    The photo shows the appearance of several men, but these people are all dead, one by one beaten to death. It can be seen from the photo that these people were all killed alive.


    Wang Yang is frowning, can''t help muttering: "how to do?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. These people are Longmen''s younger brothers. They were already like this when they were found. He Zishan''s several hall leaders can''t help but suspect that this matter has something to do with Su Qing. "


    Wang Yang can''t help but be silly. As soon as he finished, he didn''t wait for a breath to slow down. As a result, something happened again."Do you think Su Qing did it?"


    "It shouldn''t be him."


    Buddha thought about it, and then continued: "my people have been staring at Su Qing all this time. I can be sure that some people on Su Qing''s side haven''t made any moves recently. Moreover, since the last incident, Su Qing has been busy investigating the background and identity of the so-called big man. So, Su Qing''s energy is now focused on how to deal with us Even if he was given a chance, he would not be able to move he Zishan at this time. "


    Wang Yang smelled speech is to hiss a, immediately murmur a way: "that you mean to say, do this thing of another person?"


    Buddha nodded noncommittally, then said helplessly: "during our absence, there are many people in Donghua City, and I don''t know what they think. They all want to rise. I think they owe a beating. Thanks to Longmen and Suqing, these guys didn''t make any trouble. Boss, I think there may be other people hiding in Donghua City, but we just don''t know. "


    When he said that, the Buddha stopped for a moment.


    In fact, he still has other ideas, but now he can''t say it.


    The Buddha suspected that the hidden power, the guy who attacked Longmen and provoked dissension, might have something to do with the Zijin king on the other side of the imperial capital, but now he has no evidence, so he can''t mention it at all.


    Wang Yang is also lost in meditation, he is not a fool, looking at the Buddha so eager to say and stop, Wang Yang just guessed some things.


    Zijin king, this person originally had no intersection with Wang Yang, but now, it has become a serious problem.


    Wang Yang also did not understand why the king of Zijin aimed at him everywhere?


    At the same time, in a villa in the imperial capital, Zijin Wang was sitting on the sofa, and the photos of people in front of him, Aji, and many people''s faces were placed on the tea table.


    The first photo is Wang Yang''s.


    Zijin Wang picked up Wang Yang''s photo and sneered.


    "Red dragon, red dragon king? Red Dragon King of China, you know, I hate to kill you now. If you hadn''t stirred me up, I would have done all those things. "


    "You are very capable. You can protect Gu Tianquan. I want to see how long you can protect Gu Tianquan? In such a big mess, are you really capable of turning the tide by yourself? "


    Then Zijin Wang took a look at the photo on the table. Then he seemed to think of something and said with a bitter smile: "Oh, no, I forgot. You are not alone. There are many helpers around you. How are you doing? Are these helpers easy to use? "


    Zijin Wang left Wang Yang''s photo and picked up another one. The photo shows the Buddha, but it''s on the side. It should be where the Buddha ate.


    Looking at this picture, Zijin Wang couldn''t help frowning.


    "This guy is the legendary Buddha? It turns out that he is so young, but why do I always think this man looks familiar? "


    At this time, a man said respectfully: "he is the Buddha. Some of the things Wang Yang has done recently are actually the advice of this man. This man is very smart, and we can''t find out what he really is. By the way, the last time Gu Tianquan happened, the people we killed in the imperial capital were probably Buddha''s people. "


    Zijin Wang nodded, but he didn''t have any reaction.


    For those who died, Zijin king had no guilt in his heart, whether it was the other party or his side.


    It can be said that people who work under the Zijin king should not think about what can make Zijin King treat them as brothers.


    This is also the biggest difference between Zijin king and Wang Yang.


    "Interesting, really interesting. It seems that I''m working step by step, but I didn''t calculate the appearance of Wang Yang and Buddha. I knew that the Red Dragon King was so troublesome. At the beginning, I should have thought of a way not to let him go to Donghua city. "


    Of course, in this case, Zijin Wang is just talking. In fact, he has no ability to limit Wang Yang.


    Besides, Wang Yang is always in the light, while Zijin is in the dark.


    If the king of Zijin comes to the bright place, he will be killed every minute. What chance can he have with Wang yangpi here.


    It''s a pity that this is the most annoying place for all of them living in the underground world.


    At 8:00 p.m., a small town in Donghua city is old and dilapidated. In the past, few pedestrians could be seen at this time, but tonight it is quite bright.


    Because this place is just like its name, the so-called "dust town", which is rarely connected with the world.


    In the early days of opening up, it used to be very prosperous. Now some of the buildings left behind were built in that era, and they were very high-end and high-grade things in that era.But it didn''t last long. The place was defeated in a few years. Few people knew the specific reason, because all the people who had the conditions to leave had moved away.


    There are three kinds of people living here today.


    The first is the old people with poor family conditions. They used to be employees of some farms here. The houses are allocated by the farms, so the whole family can only live here and have no conditions to move out.


    The second is some tramps, lunatics and so on. The houses that no one lives in have become their homes, and no one will urge them to move.


    The third is a group of unfortunate children working in crematorium.


    The most famous place here is not the old buildings, but a funeral home.


    After the defeat of the town, the government made use of the waste. A large crematorium was built here, and a cemetery was built in a nearby open space. It is a real one-stop service.


    A man habitually lies on the small bed in the duty room and turns on the Walkman on the simple bedside table. Of course, the man is not listening to the tape, but listening to the radio to pass the time.


    Maybe this Walkman has a long history. I changed several sets in a row, and all of them were rustling. When I was impatient, some voice finally came out.


    An ethereal female voice, very ethereal singing.


    "Her eyes, her eyes, like stars shining..."


    Crematorium on duty, a man for a moment, suddenly a chill, heart said that this radio is really bad fun, most of the night to play this song.


    Although the man worked in the crematorium, it was obvious that his courage was no different from that of ordinary people.


    Maybe I was startled, I was listening to the radio, did not think of turning off the walkman.


    At this time, there was a loud bang next door, and the door of the duty room was kicked open.


    A bear like man was standing at the door, still wearing the black and shining military coat. His hair was in a mess, and his teeth were scorched. Almost every cell was expressing anger, especially on the other bearded face.


    "Get up and work."


    "No, I''m working again. What''s the first time?"


    "Keep your voice down. This time, you''re the boys of Longmen. You have to do it well, or boss he won''t be able to tell you."


    Men shrink their necks, but I can''t provoke this guy.


    This man''s surname is Wang. We don''t know what his full name is, so we usually call him Lao Wang. Some people will call him something else. Today, it''s to cremate some younger brothers in Longmen.


    If they can''t do it well, they won''t have to take it with them in Donghua.


    The man got up from the bed and muttered helplessly: "what''s the matter recently? Yesterday it was Su Qing who got it, today it''s he Zishan who got it. Do you think these two guys have a whole day to go? When are these guys going to be a leader? "


    "What nonsense do you have? Just do what you are told to do. Where is all that nonsense coming from?"


    The other one was yelling at him and told him to work quickly.


    They cleaned up and went out to carry the body. As a result, they went out to have a look, not to mention the Longmen younger brother''s body, but the coffin that was put outside.


    The man instantly silly eyes, this, Longmen little brother''s body lost?

 Chapter 2656

    The bodies of several brothers in Longmen were lost in the crematorium.


    As soon as the news came back, he Zishan was very angry on the spot.


    Several hall leaders of Longmen were called back, and there was a lot of discussion.


    A hall leader gnawed his teeth and said angrily: "boss, this must be done by Su Qingde people. They have lost a lot of people these days, and we have lost no less brothers. I think Su Qing is deliberately finding fault with this matter. This boy is so vicious that he won''t even let the dead go! "


    He Zishan''s face was rather ugly.


    It''s said that it''s not as bad as the family, let alone the dead?


    And the only thing Donghua city can do is Su Qing.


    However, he Zishan is he Zishan in the end. Even after experiencing these things, he can still keep calm.


    He Zishan always felt that Wang Yang and Buddha''s words, now he must keep calm.


    He Zishan took a deep breath and then asked, "what''s the situation with the investigation?"


    "Boss, there''s no monitoring in the crematorium. No one knows for whom the bodies of our brothers were taken away. There''s a monitoring at the gate. It''s broken. It''s been broken for a month, and no one has repaired it."


    He Yuxin is also the leader of Longmen. She frowned, thought about it and said: "Dad, I still think this thing can only be done by Su Qing. Although Donghua city wants to attack Longmen, there are many people, but only Su Qing can do such immoral things."


    No wonder he Yuxin thinks so.


    You know, he Yuxin was chased and killed by Su Qingde people before, and more than once.


    After that, there were several disturbances in Donghua City, in which Su Qing''s shadow was in it.


    It can be said that he Yuxin''s aversion to Su Qing is far more than anyone else''s.


    As soon as such a thing comes out, everyone thinks that Su Qing did it, and he Yuxin is no exception.


    He Zishan took a deep breath, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, those brothers are all working for Longmen, which is the reason why accidents happen.


    Several hall leaders are also unwilling to let go, and they want to revenge on Su Qing one after another.


    He Zishan hesitated. He knew that this matter could not be controlled by any means.


    After all, this man died for the big, Su Qing this boy is also crazy, even the dead are doing tricks.


    He Zishan rubbed his temple and whispered: "in this way, give me a period of time, and tomorrow I will give you an account."


    "Boss, we can''t just let it go."


    "Yes, we are not afraid of Su Qing''s grandson at all. If we can''t, we''ll fight with him this time. This bastard even has the idea of death."


    The people in Longmen were very excited. If he Zishan didn''t let go, they would be able to come to the door now.


    However, he Zishan finally shook his head, saying that he would wait until he came back.


    He Yuxin looked at he Zishan curiously and whispered, "Dad, are you going out?"


    "Well, there are some things I need to confirm. Yuxin, you can wait for me here and tell me when I come back."


    With that, he Zishan hurried out of the door.


    This time, he only brought a few confidants with him, and sun lie.


    While sun lie was driving, he Zishan went to a tavern to have a meal. During the meal, he contacted the Buddha and said something about it.


    Almost half an hour later, a waiter came in to serve.


    The curtain of the box is closed, and you can''t see the situation inside from the outside.


    After the waiter came in, he put the dishes on the table. In the box, there were only he Zishan and sun lie, while the rest were guarding outside the door.


    The waiter sat down. He looked at he Zishan and said, "brother he, what''s the matter?"


    The voice is exactly Wang Yang''s.


    He Zishan was stunned. He thought the person who came here would be Buddha, but he didn''t expect Wang Yang to come here in person this time.


    "You have come back."


    He Zishan sighed and said something about the situation here.


    After hearing this, Wang Yang also angrily scolded: "Su Qing is such a bastard. He''s going too far this time!"


    "Yes, that''s why many of my brothers can''t hold down their anger now. Brother Wang Yang, when can you finish what you are doing? This Su Qing really can''t keep any more. "


    Wang Yang Wen Yan nodded, then said in a deep voice: "well, I''ll give you an accurate answer tomorrow, brother he, can you support until tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? No problem. "


    He Zishan nodded repeatedly. In fact, even if Wang Yang didn''t say anything, this time Wang Yang took a risk, he Zishan also understood.Don''t say tomorrow. If you want him to wait until the day after tomorrow, then he also has to wait.


    Wang Yang quickly left here, and then returned to the club.


    In fact, Wang Yang already knows about this situation. On the one hand, he wanted to see what he Zishan''s attitude was, and on the other hand, Wang Yang felt it was necessary to see he Zishan once.


    After all, he has been back for such a long time, and he can''t keep it from hezishan.


    Buddha sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking tea, seems not worried about this matter.


    "Oh, I''ll go, Buddha. What''s the matter? Are you still sitting in Diaoyutai? Longmen can''t be suppressed. No one knows if those guys will have an impulse, so they go to find Su Qing for revenge. " Wang Yang is very helpless said.


    Who knows, Buddha is laughing and said: "boss, this thing is really not someone else Su Qing do."


    "What?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha in a daze. He thought the Buddha was talking nonsense.


    "It''s impossible. Those who can do such immoral things can offend he Zishan. Who else can there be in Donghua?"


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha sneered: "of course, there are still people here, and this person just hopes to fight with he Zishan. I''ve already found out some things. That old Wang was actually bribed by a leader of the red ghost society


    "What kind of club, why haven''t I heard of it?" Wang Yang is also a Leng, the heart said that this is when, Donghua city even has the existence of associations, these people are really crazy, right?


    Buddha nodded and continued: "this red ghost society was rapidly rising not long ago. It was originally a very small society. It was not in the class at all. I found out that the boss of the club suddenly got a lot of money, and what they did seems to have something to do with Su Qing and he Zishan. "


    When Buddha said this, he stopped for a moment. After thinking about it, he continued: "Oh, there is another thing. Almost three days ago, there was an accident at the gate of Gu Tianquan hospital. At that time, a car hit Gu Tianquan''s car. But that day, Gu Tianquan borrowed his car. A doctor in Gu Tianquan hospital was seriously injured on the spot. Now he is still lying in the hospital. I just know the details of the driver. He is a member of the red ghost society. "


    The Buddha''s words have all said this, if Wang Yang can''t understand, it''s strange.


    You know, this heart wants to kill Gu Tianquan, that is not others, is far away in the imperial capital of Zijin king.


    In this case, the person behind the red ghost club should be the king of Zijin.


    Wang Yang was biting his teeth and said, "is Zijin Wang crazy? What is he going to do? "


    Buddha thought about it and said, "the king of Zijin is going to kill Gu Tianquan. It''s his private business. Don''t you know the reason?"


    "I don''t mean this. I mean why does the Zijin king have to come in and stir up? Longmen and Su Qing are really fighting. Is it good for him?"


    Wang Yang is very angry. The Zijin king doesn''t know if he has enough to eat. Can''t a good emperor stay here? He reaches out to Donghua city.


    Buddha said with a smile, "I don''t understand. If Su Qing and he Zishan fight, then you can''t just stand by, you will have to be dragged in Donghua city. There are many things you can''t do at all. Although I haven''t contacted Zijin Wang, I can guess something. His goal is not Su Qing or he Zishan, but you. "


    When Wang Yang heard this, he woke up like a dream.


    Yes, Wang Yang has always asked he Zishan to bear it. That is to worry about such a thing.


    Now, the red ghost club has something to do with Zijin Wang. It''s really interesting for Zijin Wang to do so.


    Buddha continued: "I can only say that the king of purple gold underestimated our ability. I will investigate this matter clearly, and tell Su Qing and he Zishan the whole story. Can you guess what will happen?"


    Wang Yang is Leng for a while, and then he looked at the Buddha''s eyes, that is very strange.


    "Tut Tut, fortunately, we are not enemies. Zijin King fell down this time."


    Wang Yang is also relieved, can''t help but feel that this time the purple gold king really lost his wife and folded soldiers.


    That afternoon, both Longmen and Su Qing received something, that is, the recent conflict between the two sides of some things, and these things are the shadow of the red ghost society.


    Including the loss of the body, it was actually done by the red ghost club.


    Buddha also bribed several members of the red ghost society to spit out everything.


    Within an hour, both Longmen and Suqing knew that all these things were done by the red ghost society.However, the Buddha concealed one thing, that is, the relationship between the red ghost society and the Zijin king.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need to say that at this time, just let both sides know who to ask for.


    As night falls, Donghua city is covered by a layer of fog. Today''s weather is not very good. A heavy fog is covering the whole Donghua City, as if it has covered the city with a veil.


    There were no pedestrians on the street, but a few minutes later, a group of people appeared.


    A hall leader in Longmen, with people, went straight to the place where the red ghost club was. These people were not polite. They rushed directly as soon as they came.


    According to the information provided by Buddha, Longmen de people found the hidden body in the basement and took it back.


    After the people of Longmen left, another group of people arrived.


    These people are not others. They are su Qingde.


    I''m afraid even the Buddha didn''t expect that Su Qing came in person this time.


    Longmen''s men came here just to get the body back. He taught them a lesson by the way, but Su Qing''s purpose was more than that.


    The leader of the red ghost, a man with red hair, was beaten like a pig.


    Su Qing sat on the chair and looked at the man in disgust.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to confirm something, he would be too lazy to deal with such a mess.


    This kind of person is not worthy to be Su Qing''s opponent.


    "Boss Su, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Just let me go."


    Su Qing frowned and asked coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t have the same opinion as you. But tell me, who made you do that? "


    "This..."


    This man is a moment on the silly eyes, did not say a reason.


    Su Qing picked his eyebrows and sneered, "what''s the matter? You''re sorry to say that? Are you going to give me a play of loyal patronage? "


    "No, no, boss Su, how dare I. I really don''t know. Not long ago, someone found me and gave me a sum of money to do these things. If I don''t, they will kill my family. "


    "You don''t know that man?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. All the money that guy gives is cash, and he''s wearing a hat and a mask. I can''t see his face clearly. Boss Su, you have to believe me. How dare I cheat you on this. I really don''t know who they are. "


    Su Qing heard that Yan nodded, and then got up and left.


    "Boss Su, can you let me go?" Asked the man, looking forward to it.


    Su Qing shrugged back at the man and sneered: "of course not. If I let you go, I''ll learn from you in the future. My gratitude and resentment with he Zishan is our business. It''s not your turn to disgust me. "


    After that, Su Qing just waved her hand and left here.


    The next day, the red hair body was found, which was broken all over the body.


    At this time, the underground world of Donghua city also released news. If anyone is doing such a thing, don''t blame some people for not letting them stay at the boundary of Donghua city.


    This time, Su Qing is vigorous and resolute, directly came to kill a chicken to show monkey.


    Even though Su Qing is eager to make trouble for Longmen, he doesn''t like the feeling of being shot.

 Chapter 2657

    At the same time, in the hermit''s land, a startling secret came quietly.


    Mr. kongchen is sitting on the sofa of a room, while the old man is sitting opposite Mr. kongchen with a cigarette bag and a pot in his mouth.


    "Just say what you have to say. It''s rare to see you so eager to talk and stop. What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Kong Chen looks at his brother suspiciously.


    You know, the old man is famous for his outspokenness. He seldom hesitates like this. Mr. Kong Chen is also a little puzzled.


    The old man baqibaqizui, holding a cigarette pot, muttered: "that''s OK, but if I say it, don''t scold me."


    "Yes? Tell me first


    Mr. Kong Chen has a bad feeling in his heart, because he knows his old man very well. Generally, this guy says so, so he must be in trouble.


    The old man put down the pot, took a deep breath and said, "I think there is something wrong with the Zijin king about Wang Yang, so I asked someone to investigate."


    "You! Ah, what do you want me to say? People in the hermit''s land can''t interfere in things outside. Don''t you forget? Have you forgotten who we are? "


    Mr. empty dust''s emotion becomes very excited, and at this time of his emotion, Mr. empty dust''s eyes, which were originally dark, turned into ice blue in an instant.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately said, "no, listen to me. Don''t get excited."


    Mr. Kong Chen took a deep breath and managed to suppress his anger.


    The old man continued: "how can I not know? We people can''t have any contact with people outside."


    In fact, everyone in the hermit''s land carries a heavy honor, which has a lot to do with an accident 50 years ago.


    Fifty years ago, a large number of animal suicides occurred in a border area of northern China. Later, it turned out that someone committed suicide.


    So at that time, a small team entered the border area and began to investigate. There were many scientists and some radiation professionals in the team.


    In the end, they found the culprit of the whole thing. It was a meteorite, a meteorite hidden deep in the mountain.


    According to the investigation results of meteorite samples, the meteorite fell into the earth from outer space, and this time even goes back to the Cretaceous.


    The scientists were very excited about this, so they squeezed the meteorite out and took it away.


    The whole meteorite is very huge. The surface of the meteorite is blue. Even though it has been silent for so long in the long history, the surface of the meteorite still emits some light.


    Scientists have also detected some radiation sources and used some special methods to transport them.


    In the end, something happened.


    The animals and humans who committed suicide in those years were all affected by this meteorite, and the meteorite was transported to the scientific research base. It was this move that caused the whole scientific research base to be destroyed.


    Meteorites can emit a kind of radiation that could not be detected by the instruments at that time, leading to the mutation of people in the base.


    And this kind of mutation has benign, also have malign.


    The final result of human malignant mutation is death, but it is a very slow death process.


    As for those who have undergone benign changes, they are those who now live in the land of hermits.


    In fact, Mr. Kong Chen was a scientist at that time, and this old man was Mr. Kong Chen''s assistant at that time.


    After being radiated, people in the hermit''s land will have some abilities that are different from ordinary people, but this ability is weakening with their age.


    Mr. Kong Chen and others have done an experiment, which is to try to eliminate their abnormal changes.


    In that experiment, they were surprised to find that if they didn''t touch meteorites every year, their bodies would die quickly.


    In fact, this hermit''s place was the experimental base of that year, and the meteorite was buried in a special place.


    Until in recent years, Mr. Kong Chen, their research has finally made some breakthroughs.


    They don''t need to rely on meteorites to support their lives, and their bodies have undergone some evolution, such as Mr. Kong Chen, who can use some special skills. Of course, the normal aging of the body has not changed, but Mr. Kong Chen''s physical quality is much better than that of his peers.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a good thing for Mr. Kong Chen to study meteorites in the hermit''s land.


    However, there have been some changes.


    Almost 20 years ago, the meteorite in the hermit''s land had a small-scale explosion, and a small piece of meteorite disappeared.


    The old man fiddled with the pot and bit his teeth and said, "I asked people to check it. It turned out that Zijin Wang was not a simple man. He was very ordinary when he was born, but he suddenly became very smart when he was two years old. When Zijin Wang was two years old, it was the time for the rock in hermit''s land to explode.""Oh? How can this be possible? Isn''t the Zijin king a member of the imperial capital? Our imperial capital is still far away. "


    The old man sighed, gritted his teeth and said, "don''t forget what abilities we all have, and our special abilities are all created by that meteorite. You forget that some of us can create a small space. Although he can only put down a glass bead, who can guarantee that the meteorite itself will not tear the space? Now I suspect that there are meteorite fragments in the body of the Purple Gold King. When the meteorite exploded, I was right next to him. Isn''t there a meteorite fragment in my body? "


    With these words, the old man rolled up his sleeve. One of his arms is different from that of normal people. The skin of the whole arm is transparent, and you can clearly see the blood vessels and muscle tissue below. In the middle of his arm, there is a small piece of blue meteorite fragments embedded.


    It won''t get rid of unless he doesn''t want to live.


    Since this fragment entered the old man''s arm, his arm has changed.


    And the meteorite that was lost was as big as a fist.


    Mr. Kong Chen was stunned. He looked at the old man and asked, "are you so sure?"


    The old man nodded and continued: "but I don''t have any evidence, so even if you report this matter, I don''t think it will have any impact on Zijin king. Moreover, you know, the fragments of this meteorite can be fused with people. I''m a small piece that has been very terrible. If that big piece is really on Zijin Wang, then the degree of his variation can be imagined. "


    "Yes, if the Zijin king was really hit by debris when he was two years old, then he has been a child prodigy since he was two years old, so that many things he is doing now are very advanced and intriguing. I''m afraid there is an explanation."


    At this time, the old man took out a file bag, threw it to Mr. kongchen, and then said, "look for yourself. When he was two years old, his IQ was almost the same as that of a 20-year-old adult. Now he is in his twenties. How can a normal child reach that level when he was two years old? And I have investigated a lot No matter when you are in the hot spring, you must wear clothes. "


    The old man said this very clearly, even if the rest of the things they can ignore.


    But Zijin king suddenly became a child prodigy when he was two years old, and what he did when he grew up was incredible. In addition, the time was exactly the same, and Zijin king even wore clothes when he went to the hot spring, so there was only one possibility. There were meteorite fragments on his body.


    "In this case, we can''t just sit back and let it go. It seems that I have to say something about it. Ah, I knew that today''s situation would happen. At the beginning, we shouldn''t have disintegrated meteorites."


    "Yes, it''s better to say that earlier. I always think Zijin Wang is not a simple person. I don''t even know whether he was the child or has become a slave of meteorites. Don''t forget the result we found last month. That meteorite is probably alive


    Mr. Kong Chen sighed and bit his teeth and said, "I understand what you mean. I''ll report the situation first. If there''s anything, you can wait until I come back."


    The old man nodded. He seemed to think of something. He said in a hurry, "wait a minute. There is another thing I found by accident. The base in miaojiang was found by your good apprentice, and he destroyed all the things in it. In addition, Tiangu corpse is also in his hands. These are the second. The debris in that base is gone, but you can rest assured that this matter has nothing to do with your apprentice. "


    "What? Is the fragment gone? "


    More than 20 years ago, after the explosion of the meteorite, several fragments were found, but one of them was in a special situation.


    The fragment rushed into a mysterious base in the Miao area, and there are a lot of unsolved mysteries in the base itself.


    So there''s nothing they can do in the hermit''s land. After all, they can''t destroy the mysterious base there for such a piece of meteorite debris.


    In this way, the fragments can only be left there. Fortunately, the place is very secret.


    But five years ago, a dragon entered the base by mistake. When it came out, the person in charge of the surveillance found that the debris had entered the dragon''s body.


    Over the past few years, the hermit''s land has sent out some people to deal with Jiaolong. As a result, there is no way. Every time, they are run away by that thing.


    "What does this matter have to do with my apprentice?" Mr. Kong Chen is also puzzled to ask a way.


    But at the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, the old man shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I don''t know if your apprentice is lucky or the dragon is unlucky. Just when Jiaolong was the weakest, your apprentice met that thing and killed Jiaolong, and he was almost killed by Jiaolong. Your apprentice absorbed a lot of Jiaolong blood. The last time he came, I thought something was wrong with him. But at that time, I thought it was because of the situation in the base. This time, I want to understand. It is estimated that your apprentice indirectly absorbed the meteorite fragments in Jiaolong blood! ""What?"


    Mr. Kong Chen was rubbing and jumping up from the sofa. There was a feeling of fear in his heart.


    Because meteorite fragments are rare on people. Even in the hermit''s land, only four people have such a situation. Outside, it can be confirmed that the guy of Zijin king.


    But Wang Yang, what''s the matter?


    The old man also shook his head helplessly and said, "maybe this is fate. The piece on Jiaolong''s body is just the same as the piece on Zijin King''s body. It''s the same size and volume fragment when it exploded at the beginning. It''s also the only two pieces we can''t get back. Empty dust, I think it''s more like fate. It seems that you are going to call your apprentice back. "


    "You old boy, why didn''t you tell me earlier? You know that if Wang Yang and Wang Yang mutated outside, all of us would have to eat our bread. Besides, Wang Yang might be in danger."


    Mr. Kong Chen stares at the old man and goes out in a hurry.


    The next morning, Wang Yang was having breakfast. As a result, his mobile phone rang.


    The call is a strange number, Wang Yang frowned and answered the phone.


    "Come back quickly, boy, I have something to do with you!"


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yang was stunned. You know, there are not many people in the world who say that to him.


    However, Wang Yang recognized the voice immediately. It was his master, Mr. Kong Chen.


    Although Mr. Kong Chen didn''t teach Wang Yang anything, the relationship between them was determined by accident, but Wang Yang respected his master very much.


    "Master, I have a task to do now. I only beat you. I didn''t go to see you this year, but I can''t leave now."


    "Fart, I''ll tell you to come back as soon as you come back. By the way, I''ll bring all the boys around you. I''ve already said hello to the old fox about this. Just bring someone back with you, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences. "


    With that, Mr. Kong Chen hung up the phone.


    Wang Yang holds the steamed bun in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, still confused.


    What''s going on?


    Is it hard to be master? Do you miss him so much?


    No, it''s impossible. Master knows that he is the Red Dragon King, and naturally knows that there are a lot of things on his side recently. How can he be so willful at this time.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yang made a phone call to the old fox. As a result, the old fox only said one word and let Wang Yang do it.

 Chapter 2658

    "Boss, what''s the situation? Do you want to eat this steamed bun and your cell phone? "


    Liu Quansheng came over with a cup of soybean milk. When he saw Wang Yang''s dumbfounded appearance, he also felt a little funny.


    Wang Yang frowned and whispered, "where is the Buddha?"


    "It seems that I haven''t got up yet, boss. It''s only five o''clock in the morning. Buddha must still be sleeping."


    "Don''t sleep. Something''s wrong. Ask him to come. By the way, the rest of the people will come and see you in the conference room. "


    Liu Quansheng looked at Wang Yang in surprise, but he didn''t ask much.


    Liu Quansheng has been following Wang Yang for such a long time, and he has a deep understanding of Wang Yang''s temperament. Since Wang Yang says so, there is definitely something big to happen.


    At the moment, Liu Quansheng put soybean milk on the table and hurried to call people.


    Ten minutes later, everyone was in the conference room.


    At this time, Wang Yang is already sitting here waiting.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    "Well, it''s so early today."


    You and I have no idea what happened.


    Wang Yang picked his eyebrows and then said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to prepare for the order I just received. Ten minutes later, we''ll go to the imperial capital."


    "Ha?"


    "Boss, what''s the matter? At least, let''s prepare for it. What do we have to prepare?"


    "That''s right. I''m really leaving. What''s brother he going to do?"


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "maybe we don''t need to worry about things in Donghua. This time I''m going to take you to a special place to see my master."


    I''ll do it, boss. Do you have a master? "


    " no, no, I''m going to have cerebral congestion. Boss, what a tough guy your master is! "


    " I said, brother, don''t be stunned. Who, Lao Liu, do you want to buy some special products? The eldest master is our master. It depends on whether the master can bring gifts when he comes to the door. "


    Liu Quansheng also patted his forehead and was about to go shopping.


    Wang Yang some helplessly said: "Hey, wait, wait, now it''s two minutes past, ah, eight minutes later there will be a car to pick us up."


    Liu Quansheng thought about it, then patted his thigh and said, "well, I know what to bring. Don''t worry about this. Let''s pack up and don''t waste time. "


    With that, Liu Quansheng ran out and didn''t know what to prepare.


    Ten minutes later, a minibus stopped at the door of the club.


    Wang Yang and others have been waiting here for a long time. When people get on the bus, the man driving is wearing a mask and can''t see the appearance.


    After the door closed, the man nodded at Wang Yang and drove away.


    This man is not willing to say a word, Liu Quansheng is curious, entangled Wang Yang asked East and West.


    Wang Yang shrugged, saying he didn''t know what was going on now.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    The person who called was no other than a member of the red dragon special team.


    "Captain, old fox asked me to inform you. We''ll arrive in Donghua in about an hour, so you don''t have to worry about the mess here. "


    "What?"


    Wang Yang immediately became a fool. You know, the number of red dragon special forces is not very large, and they are all used by one person as ten people. There are all kinds of tasks to perform all the year round.


    So when Wang Yang heard that there were still players coming, he felt very strange.


    You know, Wang Yang is followed by Yan bizhou, which is a very good thing.


    "How many of you have come?"


    "All of us are here, except for some of the people who are on special tasks who have not come back."


    Wang Yang suddenly stares round eyes, busily asks: "what is this to do?"


    "I''m not sure about the details, but old fox asked me to tell you to do what you should do. All kinds of situations in Donghua city will be dealt with this evening. Another thing is that we will travel around the day after tomorrow. Captain, we already have a copy of the information you provided about the Zhetian meeting. This time, we must have a nest of cancer. And there are a lot of people out there who are cooperating with us. "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and felt relaxed.


    Then Wang Yang Hung up the phone.


    Several people in the car also listened to the real, one by one are confused looking at Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng returned to his senses and asked, "isn''t it? Boss, are you all here? Well, it will not blossom this time? "


    Wang Yang thought about it and said with relief: "this is the inevitable result. Any dark forces are definitely not the opponents of the people. Don''t you think old fox will let me deal with all the people in Zhetian club by myself? I''m just a pioneer official. After the news has been collected, the people of Chilong are not idle. Now that we have started, it means that all the details of the meeting are clear. It''s really cool this time. ""Good, good, great joy!"


    Yan bizhou also breathed a sigh. In fact, Yan bizhou''s original order was to come to Donghua city to cover Wang Yang, and Wang Yang''s task was to investigate some conditions in Donghua City, that is, to drop the line of hazar Tianhui.


    If it had not been for the cunning of the people of the meeting, the matter would have ended long ago.


    Yungong mountain had never experienced anything about the Zhetian meeting. He was curious and asked, "I always listen to you about this Zhetian meeting. What''s the matter with them?"


    "It''s just a clown. It''s not worth mentioning." Wang Yang smile, the whole person is completely relaxed.


    Very well, he and these brothers have suffered setbacks and dangers along the way, and finally saw the results.


    Buddha frowned and asked, "boss, but have we finished the Zhetian meeting in Donghua? What''s going on here? "


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "Oh, although he didn''t tell me directly, I''ve heard Liang Zi say that Su Qing has something to do with Zhetian. Liang Zi and they found out a few days ago that Su Qing keeps in touch with the top management of Zhetian club. We all think that Su Qing has nothing to do with Zhetian club. In fact, Su Qing is the one who hides the most. What he has done before seems to be for his own sake, but in fact it''s all aimed at us. "


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, no one thought, this Su Qing unexpectedly and Zhetian will have some relations.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "OK, since this matter has been on the journey, we can have a good rest. This time, my master wants to see me, and I want to take you there. Let''s relax in the past. "


    At that time, the Buddha''s expression was a little unnatural. He muttered, "boss, how can I be a little flustered when you say that? Why does your master want you to take us with you?"


    Wang Yang shook his head. Looking at the Buddha''s expression, he seemed to understand what the boy was worried about.


    "Don''t worry, my master is just an amiable old man. He doesn''t have much to do with us. Your worries are superfluous."


    "I hope..."


    The next afternoon, Wang Yang and others finally arrived at the place.


    The hermit''s place is located in a suburb of the imperial capital. After people get off the plane, they are also pulled by a car.


    Wang Yang was very relaxed along the way, because it was not the first time he came to this place. Every year, Wang Yang came to see his master.


    In contrast, Yan bizhou is OK. The most nervous thing is Buddha and others.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hermit''s place.


    The whole hermit''s land looks like a resort built between mountains and forests, but there are hidden pile handles outside the hermit''s land.


    On the way, Wang Yang also simply said that there are some old people in the hermit''s land. They never have any contact with the outside world. They just live here to provide for the aged, so the Buddha''s worries are totally superfluous.


    They got out of the car with Wang Yang and went up a mountain road. On the top of the mountain, there was another large area of buildings, antique and very eye-catching.


    Liu Quansheng looked east and West, but also said with a smile: "boss, don''t mention it. This place is really a good place for the elderly. Boss, if you want to live here, how much will it cost? I''m a rich man now. "


    Wang Yang Wen Yan glared at Liu Quansheng and said helplessly, "what nonsense? Is this the place where you can live if you have money? Besides, how old are you? Do you want to provide for the aged? The youngest of the old people living in this place are 80 or 90 years old. "


    "My God, can I ask them later how to maintain it?"


    "Don''t be greedy, live long." Buddha said this coldly.


    Liu Quansheng immediately shook his head and said straightforwardly, "it''s impossible. What''s the fun of a life without money?"


    In this regard, the public is also very despised.


    A group of people along the mountain road up the mountain, Wang Yang took them to a circular building, here is the hermit''s chess room.


    At this time, the place was empty. Wang Yang asked everyone to sit down and just wait.


    "Boss, do you do the same every time?"


    Wang Yang nodded and explained: "the hermit''s land has the rules of hermit''s land. Even if I am my master''s apprentice, every time I come here, I can only move in this building. But you don''t need to be restrained here. This place is the reception hall of the hermit''s place, but there are not so many people who can come here. "


    As soon as Wang Yang finished speaking, a young man came in.


    The young man was pushing a big dining car.The man is to take out a kind of folding table, three under five divided by two, in the middle of the room made a big table, and then the man is silent put things on the table.


    Wang Yang went over to have a look. Sure enough, they were all his favorite dishes. It seems that this meal should have been prepared by his master.


    But Wang Yang doesn''t feel strange, because when he comes every year, it''s just like this. There are more chairs this year.


    Buddha frowned. He looked at the chairs and said, "boss, is your master alone? Do you have a nun? "


    "Well, it''s a person. The nun passed away many years ago. What''s the matter? "


    Buddha pointed to the chairs and said, "one more chair."


    Wang Yang still doesn''t believe it, because the man in the private place never does anything superfluous. The number of chairs in this room is the number of people.


    The dining table is huge enough for Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at it himself. Sure enough, there is an extra chair.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang patted his forehead and said with a smile: "Oh, I know. It must be that I''m going to come with old Yandai. Come on, don''t mention it. Let''s take our seats. I guess my master and they will be here soon. "


    "Boss, what kind of operation is old smokebag?" Liu Quansheng asked in surprise.


    "My master''s good friend, but I don''t know what his name is. Every time I see him, he always has a cigarette bag, so I call him that."


    A few people were talking when two old men came in from the outside.


    Sure enough, one of the old people is really a cigarette bag.


    The old man is the old man before him.


    As soon as Lao Yandai saw Wang Yang, he said with a smile, "I heard your boy''s words outside. Are you hurting me or praising me?"


    Wang Yang immediately stood up and gave a respectful salute, which is to say: "disciple Wang Yang, I have seen master, I have seen master Yandai."


    The old cigarette bag waved his hand and said with disdain: "Oh, come on, you are not too tired to make such a fuss at this time. So is your master."


    Mr. Kong Chen glared at the old cigarette bag, but he didn''t say anything.


    After the two elders took their seats, Mr. Kong Chen waved his hand and motioned the people to sit down.


    Wang Yang was also very relaxed and said, "come on, everyone, sit down and eat. It''s time to eat and drink. The more lively, the better. "


    "Ah, what xiaoyangzi said is right. There are no young people in this shabby place all year round. It''s hard for you to come here. Be lively."


    Laoyandai has a very good personality, which is also said at the moment.


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, some dare not move chopsticks.


    Although Mr. Kong Chen''s temperament is very elegant, and he is not a fierce looking man, everyone can feel that a very strong momentum is coming from Mr. Kong Chen.


    Yun Chen, the youngest, is greatly affected. He is writing fists, trying to suppress the feeling of depression in his heart.


    At this time, Mr. Kong Chen''s momentum suddenly disappeared.


    Mr. Kong Chen said with a smile: "not bad, except for the child, you guys have good psychological quality. Xiao Yangzi, it seems that you have gained a lot of brothers during this period. "

 Chapter 2659

    Wang Yang looked at the crowd and nodded.


    Mr. Kong Chen pointed to the food on the table and said, "you guys, don''t mention it. The food is delicious. You can''t waste it. They are all open to eat. We welcome you here. It''s also more energetic. "


    Wang Yang is not polite. After Mr. Kong Chen started to eat the chopsticks.


    The rest of the people are you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all relax.


    After all, Mr. kongchen is Wang Yang''s master. Even if they don''t know what kind of skills Mr. kongchen has, it''s enough to shock him just because of his identity.


    People eating, old cigarette bag is close to Wang Yang side, said with a smile: "xiaoyangzi, some time ago, did you make a big thing in Miao?"


    "Yes? That''s all right. What do you mean? "


    Lao Yandai pointed to the Tiangu corpse sitting next to Liu Quansheng and said with a smile, "the Tiangu corpse thing, the base is all over for you. But I really didn''t expect that someone around you could refine this day''s poisonous corpse. It''s really rare. By the way, the feeling of dragon blood, do you think there has been any change recently? "


    Buddha and others take a cool breath when they hear the words, and he looks at Wang Yang with great effort. That means, don''t you say that these people don''t go out? They don''t have any contact with the outside world. How can they seem to know something about everything?


    Of course, it''s not easy for Buddha to say it directly now, so he can only look at Wang Yang in despair.


    Wang Yang was not surprised at all. After all, he knew something about it. In fact, people here know about it. It''s normal.


    "Old smokebag, what are you going to say?" Wang Yang asked with a smile.


    "Oh, how are you feeling recently? Is there anything unusual? "


    Wang Yang thought about it carefully, and then said, "well, it''s unusual In fact, it''s nothing. I feel refreshed recently. Speaking of it, I really feel that my physical condition seems to be back to the peak period. It''s like I''m back to the 1890s. I''m very energetic. "


    When Wang Yang spoke, Lao Yandai looked at Mr. Kong Chen, who also had complicated eyes.


    At this time, Lao Yandai turned his head and looked at the Buddha who was eating.


    Buddha seems to be aware of the sight of the old cigarette. He put down his chopsticks and politely smiles at the old cigarette.


    Who knows, when the Buddha smiles like this, the old smokebag immediately says, "wait a minute, don''t smile at me. I''ve sent someone out to find that your boy has a problem."


    "Ah? I? What''s wrong with me? "


    Buddha was a little silly. He didn''t understand what the old man was talking about.


    The old man continued: "I heard that every time you are scheming against others, you are very happy. My old man has no brain. You are not scheming against me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buddha immediately felt embarrassed. After thinking about it, he immediately shook his head and said that he was just being polite. He really didn''t mean to be an old smoker.


    Wang Yang and others have complicated expressions.


    Buddha seems to have recovered. He looks at the old smokebag and directly asks, "no, I heard that the elders in your hermit''s land don''t have any contact with the outside world. You even know my problem. How many things have you investigated? "


    The Buddha is the Buddha. When it comes to Wang Yang''s affairs, he will not be polite. No matter who the other party is, the Buddha will not show mercy.


    Even if it is on someone else''s territory, the Buddha will not give up.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that laoyandai didn''t mind the Buddha''s reaction at all. Instead, he was very happy and said with a smile: "yes, you are the same as the rumor. It seems that with you around Wang Yang, we don''t need to worry about anything."


    "What do you mean?"


    Even the resourceful Buddha was a little flustered at the moment.


    Because this old man is not an ordinary old man. Although the Buddha doesn''t know what happened to the people in this hermit''s land, he also understands that the hermit''s land has specially investigated the people around Wang Yang.


    They even know the little habits of Buddha. It can be imagined how many things they have investigated.


    In fact, since people came here from Donghua City, the Buddha felt deeply uneasy.


    He always felt that this time, whether it was Wang Yang''s master or the old smoker, he had a special purpose.


    Buddha''s obsession is to protect Wang Yang. At the beginning, Buddha did this because he wanted to borrow Wang Yang''s identity to revenge.But after a long time, the Buddha''s feelings towards Wang Yang are no longer pure interests, but brothers.


    It can be said that if the Buddha had protected Wang Yang in the past, there were still some reasons.


    Now, there''s only one reason.


    Wang Yang is his brother!


    Lao Yandai looked at the Buddha with great interest, nodded his approval and said: "you dare to talk to me like this, which shows that you are loyal to Wang Yang. In this case, I''ll trust you to do some things."


    "Yes? Sir, is there anything else Wang Yang looked at the old cigarette bag suspiciously.


    To tell you the truth, although Wang Yang is very powerful, in terms of playing with his brain, the two Wang Yang are not equal to one Buddha.


    The old man laughed and then said, "before talking about serious business, let me tell you something about the outside world. It has something to do with each of you."


    "Yes, you say."


    "Come on, let''s eat and chat. Don''t be restrained."


    As they ate, the old man put down his chopsticks and picked up his pot.


    The old smoker took a puff of the smokepot and talked about some things.


    "Let''s talk about you first, Wang Yang. The reason why you left the red dragon special team to carry out the mission this time was to destroy the Zhetian society. I''ll tell you something about this. You don''t need to worry about the meeting. I don''t think there will be any more gatherings in the world as soon as it gets light tomorrow morning. "


    Wang Yang nodded his head in a hurry when he heard the speech. He absolutely believed the old man''s view.


    Are you kidding? This time, the whole red dragon team is out. In the past, Zhetian will be completely hidden, but this time, Zhetian will be lifted by Wang Yang. In this case, Zhetian will lose its advantage hidden in the dark.


    As Mr. Yandai said, I''m afraid that there will be no such event in the world as soon as tomorrow morning.


    Liu Quansheng could not help saying, "but what do these things have to do with us? And it''s all of us? "


    The old smokebag continued: "your affairs will be discussed later. Come one by one."


    "Wang Yang''s affairs are settled like this, and then the Buddha. The reason why your mountain gate was badly damaged at the beginning was related to Zijin king. The specific reason I have also made an investigation is that King Zijin asked your Mountain Gate people to do something, but your Mountain Gate people would rather die than follow. As a result, Zijin king did not know where to get a lot of people, these people are very strong fighting, you Shanmen will have an accident. Fortunately, you have escaped a disaster. That''s the cause and effect cycle. At that time, Zijin king was only in his teens. You will know the horror of this man in a moment. In other words, Zijin king is different from you. "


    Buddha nodded, but he didn''t ask much.


    "As for what you always want to get revenge for, I can know something about it. In fact, it was established by the Zijin king. This time, the Zijin king can''t get rid of those guys. So you can repay the hatred of the mountain gate. "


    "What? Is it the Zijin king who established the Zhetian society


    Buddha suddenly glared round his eyes. He suspected that there was a special relationship between Zhetian Hui and Zijin Wang. Unexpectedly, it was really like this.


    Everyone on the scene felt numb, and Liu Quansheng was even more surprised and said, "what kind of monster is this Zijin king? He''s only in his twenties this year. How can he establish a society to cover heaven? "


    "I''ll explain this to you later. You keep listening to me. Don''t interrupt me, old man. Otherwise, I really can''t remember."


    The crowd nodded, and Wang Yang took a special look at Liu Quansheng, indicating that the old boy must hold back later and never interrupt others casually.


    Laoyandai continued: "the sky covering meeting was established by Zijin king, and it is also one of the forces hidden behind Zijin king. But now that the cancer has been killed, there''s a reason why I say I have something to do with everyone here. "


    "Since Wang Yang left the red dragon special team, everything he did will be reported. No matter what happened in miaojiang or abroad, I know all about it. In fact, all these things are inspired by the Zijin king, including the reason why he established the Zhetian society. It''s also for his own sake. He wants to get out those fighting machines because the Zijin king is such a bastard. He wants to kill everyone. "


    "All of you?"


    Liu Quansheng still couldn''t help saying this.


    Old Yandai ignored him, but continued: "the purpose of Zijin king is to make those fighting machines. Once these things are formed, they will be completely controlled by him. And the reason is that it has something to do with what happened many years ago. Yes, we will talk about it later. As far as I know, several of you are from Miao. The changes in the Miao area were all caused by the Zijin king. So your real enemy is the king of Zijin. In fact, the common enemies of all of you are also the king of Zijin. "Wang Yang nodded, but he agreed with the old man.


    At this time, someone from outside came to report the situation, saying that they had brought people here.


    Wang Yang is still a little surprised, who?


    You know, no one comes to this hermit''s place.


    It didn''t take long for two men to be brought here. They were still covered with black cloth.


    As soon as the black cloth on their heads was lifted, everyone was stunned. Even Wang Yang and Buddha were surprised.


    These two people are no other than Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang.


    Old cigarette bag looked at two people, frowned and said: "how are two people? Don''t I just want you to bring Gu Tianquan back? "


    That person is very embarrassed to say: "I also have no way, that call Gu Liang''s life and death refuse to leave Gu Tianquan''s side, we also can''t rough, as long as will Gu Liang together to bring over."


    Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang are also looking at the crowd. After seeing Wang Yang and them, they are obviously relieved.


    At least there is Wang Yang here, which should not cause any harm to them.


    Laoyandai nodded and asked people to set up two chairs for Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang to sit down.


    "These two are your acquaintances. You should know more about the hatred between them and Zijin king than I do."


    The Buddha thought about it and said, "master, you have said so much to give us all a common goal, Zijin king. Do you mean that you want us to join hands, you will clean up the mess outside, and Zijin Wang must let us do it? Can you say that you can destroy the zatianhui, but you can''t destroy the Zijin king? "


    "Ha ha, you are really smart. That''s the situation. Ah, it''s also a crime. "


    The old man put down his pot. He looked at the crowd, and his eyes flashed across everyone''s face one by one.


    In the end, he took a deep breath and said, "the next thing I''m going to tell you is top secret, and there''s not even any documents left about it. Only we old people know about it. I want you to promise that these things must not be disclosed, or your life will not be saved by anyone at that time. "


    "Cough, can I go out?" Liu Quansheng was the first to speak.


    Old Yandai stares at Liu Quansheng and says angrily, "I know that if you want to say that, you can''t go because you are also the person around Wang Yang. If you go, I can only invite your son back."


    "Don''t talk about it. I promise I won''t tell you what I hear!" Liu Quansheng immediately admitted his advice.


    Wang Yang thinks that the old man is really interesting. He has made a clear investigation of these people around him. Even Liu Quansheng, the old man''s dead place, is a target.

 Chapter 2660

    Old Yandai told Wang Yang and others a story, a story many years ago.


    "Almost decades ago..."


    The old man''s eyes became ethereal. It seemed that he was just talking about this matter, which had made his mind out of control and back to that time.


    These old people in the hermit''s land are actually scientific researchers or assistants.


    A few decades ago, they were a researcher, and some strange things happened near a small border town in the north.


    A villager entered a cave by mistake. No one knew what the villager had experienced at that time, but since the villager came back to the village, he died a few days later.


    The local people didn''t take it seriously. They just thought that this man died of illness.


    Within days of the villager''s death, livestock in several nearby villages began to commit suicide.


    The animals seemed to be crazy, and all of them were killed on some trees, even by tearing and biting each other.


    This event caused a lot of sensation at that time. Of course, the scope of this sensation was actually in that area.


    This matter was quickly reported to the police, and the police went to many people to investigate, but there was no result in the end.


    After all, some livestock died at that time, and no one thought of anything related.


    Until then, some villagers began to go crazy one after another. It wasn''t long before those crazy villagers committed suicide.


    The nature of the matter has finally changed.


    At that time, the human and material resources were limited, even so, the people of the research institute were still sent.


    This research institute is specialized in the study of some radioactive elements. At that time, the only thing we could think of was that there might be some radioactive things or some special magnetic field nearby.


    Mr. Kong Chen was the director of the Institute at that time, and they were all members of laoyandai.


    A group of people went to the place and inquired about it. It was only then that they knew that a villager had entered a cave not long ago, and they would not be able to come back in less than three days.


    After that, things happened one after another in the nearby village.


    The people in the Institute are very smart and have professional knowledge in this field.


    At that time, as soon as they heard such a situation, they thought that this matter might have something to do with the cave.


    In the end, these people went to the cave. They searched for it for two days before they found the cave.


    And close to the cave, some detection equipment is a problem, this means that there is something inside the cave.


    This group of people did not rush to, but let the surrounding villagers evacuate on the same day.


    And the people in the research institute are fully armed. After making enough preparations, they enter the cave.


    The old smoker puffed his mouth, took a puff of the smoker, and continued to murmur: "not long after we went in, we found that there was a stone inlaid on the deep wall of the cave. The surface of the stone was a light blue halo feeling."


    At that time, the people in the research institute were also terrified, but fortunately, they did a good job in preparation. Even when they got close to the stone, nothing unusual happened.


    After that, the researchers began to study the stone. Finally, they determined that the strange stone was an extra terrestrial meteorite, and the contents of it were beyond the understanding of the technology at that time.


    But this thing can''t be left over there. Finally, the meteorite was brought back to the Research Institute.


    At that time, the Research Institute was probably built in the hermit''s land. In fact, the whole hermit''s land was reconstructed from the previous research institute, but many buildings were changed.


    "This meteorite has been stored in our institute until half a year later. We have also got a lot of data, and everyone is immersed in the study of this stone. Our protection work has been very good, but I didn''t expect it. It''s something else. "


    The first person who had an accident was the deputy director of the Institute. His surname was Zhao. He was in his fifties at that time. He was definitely an expert and scholar in this field.


    One day, as usual, Lao Zhao entered a special room and planned to continue to study meteorites.


    At that time, Lao Yandai and Mr. kongchen followed them. They were together. As a result, Lao Zhao was as crazy as before. He suddenly and madly hit the meteorite and was killed on the spot.


    "The blood was stained on the surface of the meteorite. I saw the meteorite absorb all the blood. The originally very hard meteorite was like a sponge at that time. I still feel terrible when I think of that picture now."


    Later, everyone in the Institute had some physical changes, and later the whole institute became a hermit''s place.Up to now, they still continue to study the meteorite, but now they don''t worry about how the meteorite will continue. After all, the current level of science and that year are two concepts.


    However, the real change is decades later.


    "I won''t tell you the exact date, but that''s probably what happened when Zijin Wang was two years old."


    On that day, a small-scale explosion suddenly occurred on the meteorite. The whole meteorite did not explode, but only a part of it exploded. At that time, the fragments of the explosion were inserted into the bodies of several scientific researchers, and several fragments were missing.


    When he said that, he took a deep breath. Then he rolled up his sleeve and showed his arm.


    The blood vessels and muscle tissue on one arm of the cigarette bag were clearly visible, while on his arm, a small stone with light blue luster could be clearly seen.


    "This is the fragment of the meteorite. Once it comes into contact with the human body, it''s like parasitizing on the human body. People who are parasitized will get different abilities. The reason why I want to tell you this is that we have determined that among the pieces that disappeared in those years, two of them are the biggest, and one of them fell on Zijin Wang. Of course, he was only two years old at that time. The other one entered the base in the Miao area and was eventually swallowed by a dragon. Now, the fragment has been broken down by the dragon. At this moment, it should be in Wang Yang''s blood, but Wang Yang didn''t realize it. "


    When people heard this, they were all silly. They couldn''t imagine that such a thing would happen.


    "My God, you''re not telling us a story, are you?"


    Liu Quansheng was the first one to speak. He looked at the old cigarette bag and Wang Yang''s master.


    Wang Yang''s master nodded, which seemed to indicate that this was not nonsense.


    In fact, even if Liu Quansheng does not ask, people can believe it.


    After all, it''s not a fake arm.


    Lao Yandai continued: "I actually have a lot of things that we just found out recently, thanks to Wang Yang. If this boy hadn''t made a mess outside, we wouldn''t have found the existence of Zijin king."


    "Have you ever thought about the reasons why the Zijin king set up the society to cover the sky and did all kinds of experiments?"


    The Buddha thought about it and said, "you just said that the king of Zijin is going to kill everyone. I just don''t understand why he has such an idea?"


    Lao Yandai nodded, looked at the Buddha with great approval, and then continued to explain: "it''s very simple. Let me put it this way. We suspect that the Zijin king is no longer the real Zijin king. He has been completely influenced by that fragment. In other words, Zijin king is a new kind of human being, which is different from us. And some of the practices of the Zhetian meeting also confirm what we are worried about. Although there are fragments on the Zijin king, his strength seems not enough. He deliberately made those remoulding people, not to sell money, but to make an invincible existence, and then destroy all human beings in fact. "


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that guy crazy?"


    "Of course, this is just some of our conjectures. In fact, there are still some conjectures that need evidence, and this time you are invited here for this matter."


    At this time, Mr. Kong Chen looked at Wang Yang and said, "Xiao Yangzi, you also heard that one of the two biggest meteorite fragments was on you and the other was on the Zijin king. The Zijin king doesn''t know how to do it. He doesn''t look like himself any more. So now we need to know what the fragments are. We have studied the meteorite for many years, and finally found that although it is a meteorite, there are two different things


    Mr. Kong Chen later said something, and then asked Wang Yang to put down his chopsticks and follow him to a place.


    Mr. Kong Chen and Lao Yandai lead the way. They follow them all the way to an underground base in the hermit''s land. Meteorites are stored here, and the whole base is built for meteorites.


    In addition to some laboratories, there is nothing extra in the base.


    In the central laboratory, people finally saw the legendary meteorite.


    This meteorite is about the size of the globe that some companies put in the hall. There are some light blue luster on the whole meteorite. In addition, the whole meteorite presents an irregular spherical shape, but there is a big piece missing at the top of the sphere. It should be the part that they said before that exploded at the beginning.


    "This, is this the meteorite?"


    Wang Yang is looking at this meteorite, don''t know why, at the moment his mood is a little complicated, looking at this meteorite, he actually has a kind of cordial feeling in his heart.


    Lao Yandai nodded, then asked Wang Yang to press his hand on the glass cover outside the meteorite.Wang Yang hesitated for a while, and finally did it,.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Yang''s hand was put on, the meteorite rolled quickly, and the other side directed at Wang Yang.


    And this half of the meteorite is emitting a light gold luster.


    At the same time, Wang Yang''s body also appeared a little pale golden luster, as if the sun had fallen on him.


    This is the base below. The only lighting is the incandescent lamp on everyone''s head. Where is the sunshine.


    Wang Yang was also startled, he quickly took back his hand, some unknown so looking at the old cigarette bag.


    Who knows, the old cigarette bag laughs and says: ha ha, if so, your boy''s body is indeed a meteorite! "


    Wang Yang is at a loss. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Lao Yandai explained: "as I said just now, although this meteorite is a whole, it is actually two different kinds of meteorites, one is the Yin meteorite, the other is the Yang meteorite. At that time, many people in our institute were hit by meteorite fragments, and none of them survived. Those of us who survive are all overcast meteorites. This kind of overcast meteorite will bring us some special strength, but at the same time, it will instill in us a kind of thinking, a kind of thinking of destroying heaven and earth, and we can''t control anything at all. Someone once separated the meteorite from his body, but after the meteorite left his body, he died on the spot. So we can only use more contact with these meteorites to suppress the sense of tyranny in our hearts all the year round. "


    "And you, you are the only one who can survive with a meteorite. I speculate that this may be because the Dragon absorbed the meteorite, but you picked it up cheaply. Yang meteorite is in your blood, but it doesn''t seem to affect you very much


    "It''s not What do you mean, sir? "


    Wang Yang is really a little busy, completely do not understand what this is a situation.


    At this time, the master said with a smile: "in short, we are not the opponents of the Zijin king, and we don''t know how many things Zijin king has made after so many years, and what kind of ability it is after his ability has been changed. And you, it seems, are the only one who can control the Purple Gold King. Now the Zijin king has lost the support of Zhetian society. We want to see you for the rest. We want to use you to destroy the Zijin king. He is not the real Zijin king, but a man controlled by the meteorite. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Wang Yang nodded and said, "I understand. I understand. But I don''t understand. The Zijin king is not a normal person. Even if I have a meteorite on my body to restrain him, I don''t know how to deal with him."


    At this moment, Wang Yang finally understood why they could destroy the meeting, but they didn''t attack the king of Zijin.


    Maybe there are still some things that the other party hasn''t said, and they haven''t found a way to deal with the Zijin king.


    But Wang Yang''s Three Outlooks have collapsed. He really can''t imagine that Zijin king is such an existence.

 Chapter 2661

    Although the old smokebag said a lot of things, and Wang Yang and others also saw the true face of the meteorite, but at this time, Wang Yang was still at a loss.


    Even so, what can he do?


    If it wasn''t for the old smokebag, I''m afraid Wang Yang didn''t know about the existence of meteorites, let alone Yin meteorites and Yang meteorites.


    The old man took a puff of the cigarette bag and said with a smile, "ah, you son. Let me tell you this. You are the only one who can restrain the king of Zijin. This meteorite itself is the nemesis of the Yin meteorite. Unfortunately, the Yang meteorite on you is absorbed and scattered by the Jiaolong, so you must re unite and recover the Yang meteorite. Only in this way can you compete with the Zijin king. "


    Wang Yang frowned. This time he understood something.


    The rest of the people are looking around the meteorite. Although we all know that the strength of the meteorite has exceeded their understanding of the world, even so, there is a protective layer outside the meteorite, so we are not afraid of anything.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and asked, "in this case, you must all of us come here. Why is that?"


    "Because you are trustworthy people around Wang Yang, and it''s not easy for Wang Yang to agglomerate the meteorite. Even we can''t find the best way, so Wang Yang needs enough time now. Zhetian meeting has been killed. Zijin king is a bare rod commander, but we don''t know what cards he has. At this time, we invite all of you here to protect you. One more thing, after you came to the base, we also sent people to protect those close to you. "


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, all dare not say a word.


    It seems that the power of the hermit''s land is far beyond their imagination.


    When the old man said that, he was telling everyone that things outside were naturally handled by someone. Now what they have to do is to accompany Wang Yang here, waiting for Wang Yang to condense the meteorite.


    Buddha is always frowning, also silent.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with some guilty heart and asked: "I said, don''t keep silent at this time. Your brain is best used. Do you think about it, is there any way to help me condense the meteorite?"


    The Buddha said with a bitter smile: "boss, can you stop making trouble? I''m just a little smarter than ordinary people. I don''t know anything about this meteorite. Even if I can draw inferences from one instance, it will take me some time. Let me think about it again. "


    Wang Yang shrugged, while Buddha continued to stare at the meteorite in a daze.


    Looking at it, the Buddha patted his forehead and asked him excitedly, "elder, you say that the meteorite is the killer of the meteorite, and it''s also a natural killer. Is that true?"


    The old smokebag nodded, pointed to the meteorite and said, "yes, if this meteorite is not half Yin and half Yang, I''m afraid it can''t be stored in the base now."


    "That''s right! Do you have any fragments of chondrite? "


    "There are still some, but they are precious samples. What do you want to do?"


    Buddha snapped his fingers and said that he could give him the smallest piece, even a little bit, because he wanted to do an experiment to confirm his conjecture.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha, but he had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    It wasn''t long before someone brought a small airtight cabin. In the airtight cabin, there was a very small fragment, which was only the size of a small sugar bean and the smallest chocolate bean.


    Buddha put on special isolation gloves, wrapped the meteorite fragment with a small snack, and directly let Wang Yang open his mouth.


    Wang Yang a Leng, surprised to ask: "what do you want to do?"


    "Try, or there will be no other chance."


    During the conversation, the Buddha''s eyes became very looking forward to it. In other words, it was a little fanatical.


    Wang Yang shivered. He didn''t dare to eat it, but as the Buddha said, now they have no way.


    Today, all this has refreshed their three outlooks, but the only thing that remains unchanged is that Zijin Wang is still on the opposite side of Wang Yang and others, and everyone present has a deep hatred against Zijin Wang.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and finally swallowed the snack.


    Not long after the snack was swallowed, master Yandai sent Wang Yang to a laboratory and connected many instruments to observe some of Wang Yang''s data.


    "How''s it going?" Buddha asked.


    Looking at the data above, the old smokebag nodded and said, "we have detected some reaction lines of the meteorite, but the meteorite has been consumed completely, and the meteorite has not yet been condensed. You boy, this method may work, but it''s a pity that we don''t have so many Yin meteorites for Wang Yang to swallow. And no one knows if it will have such consequences in the future. This time it''s lucky that the chondrite has been completely absorbed. "Half an hour later, there was no change. Wang Yang also came out of the laboratory.


    After coming out, Wang Yang looked at the Buddha with complicated eyes, thought about it, and said: "to tell you the truth, it''s really not good to be a mouse for you."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Yanggang finished talking, Gu Tianquan took out two small bottles, which were the restorative liquid made by snake slough.


    This thing is Gu Tianquan, usually is also a treasure, this time in order to ensure Wang Yang''s health, he is also under the blood.


    Wang Yang is also impolite. Although it''s not as powerful for him as before, some drinks are better than none.


    Then, everyone sat down in a meeting room outside the experimental area and discussed how to let Wang Yang gather the meteorites in his body.


    However, this method is still not thought out.


    In the end, the old smokebag suggested that if it really couldn''t work, we could only use a small fragment of the meteorite to transplant this fragment into Wang Yang''s body, so as to make Wang Yang have a fundamental existence and try to agglomerate with this fundamental.


    Wang Yang agrees with this. He thinks that there are meteorites in his body, which should not have a great impact, right?


    Old smokebag is always a man of vigorous and resolute work. Besides, there are a few pieces of meteorite in the hermit''s land.


    It wasn''t long before a fragment of a meteorite arrived.


    Wang Yang took the capsule to a laboratory, where he opened the capsule himself.


    But he was still at a loss about how to deal with this meteorite.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the meteorite came out, it ran out of Wang Yang''s hand with a lot of strength.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    The speed of this thing is very fast. Before Wang Yang reacts, he just feels a sharp pain in the lower Dantian.


    At the same time, the meteorite disappeared.


    Wang Yang was at a loss, but the people outside the laboratory could see clearly at the moment.


    After the debris of that meteorite got rid of, it directly entered Wang Yang''s lower Dantian.


    "This So it is! This boy''s physique is the physique that can hold Yang meteorite. Wang Yang, you are really the nemesis of Zijin king


    "Yes, yes, this may be fate!"


    Wang Yang''s master and master Yandai are both very excited.


    In order to suppress Zijin king, they have sought many people to try, but none of them can succeed.


    Unexpectedly, this person is far away in the sky, near in front of us, is Wang Yang!


    Wang Yang found a circle in the laboratory, and finally came out dejected, indicating that the meteorite had disappeared.


    Everyone explained to Wang Yang what happened just now.


    Wang Yang lowered his head and took a look at his position in the lower Dantian. To tell the truth, Wang Yang didn''t have any abnormal feeling at this time. If we hadn''t seen it clearly just now, Wang Yang didn''t expect that the piece would have gone to his lower Dantian by himself.


    "Boss, do you have any special feeling now?" Liu Quansheng asked expectantly.


    Wang Yang frowned, thought about it, and whispered: "yes, I want to pee. I''m in a hurry..."


    "Boss, can we rely on the score?"


    Liu Quansheng, who has always been unreliable, can''t go on looking.


    Wang Yang is covering his stomach, without a word, directly went to the bathroom.


    As a result, when Wang Yang urinated, he immediately screamed, because his urine was black.


    A few people were frightened by Wang Yang''s scream, and they all ran over one after another.


    Lao Yandai was also shocked by Wang Yang''s situation. He recovered and quickly asked someone to collect samples.


    When the samples are detected, it is found that the black liquid is actually some garbage accumulated in the human body.


    And at this time, Wang Yang feels incomparably fresh all over.


    Wang Yang''s skin was still some wheat color, but now, his skin color is obviously white, and this kind of white, it is a very transparent feeling, like every pore is something to comb again.


    Liu Quansheng wandered around Wang Yang for several times, patted his head and said, "my God, boss, have you ever read a novel?"


    "What novel?"


    "They are those who cultivate immortals and fight. How can I look at your situation? It''s very similar to the novels my son read, that is, the garbage in my body has been discharged. This body is different from ordinary people. The meteorite has this kind of function unexpectedly


    After that, Liu Quansheng ignored Wang Yang''s white eyes, but said with a smile to the old smokebag: "don''t you still have a lot of meteorite fragments, can you give me a piece?"The old man


    Buddha cold hum way: "you forget it, you this all a age, and this meteorite is not what people can accommodate ah."


    "Well That''s not true. Our decades of research are fruitful. "


    Old smokebag opened his sleeve, pointed to his own meteorite and said, "when the meteorite exploded on a small scale, many of us were recruited, and we were the only ones who survived. Over the years, we have found a way to fuse meteorites, but it is only limited to the Yin meteorites, and there is still no way for the Yang meteorites. "


    "Absolutely safe? What effect can this meteorite produce after fusing with human body? "


    The old man didn''t say anything. Instead, he raised his hand and grabbed at Liu Quansheng.


    The next second, the old man is holding a wallet in his hand.


    "This is my biggest energy..."


    When the old man said something, he looked a little depressed, as if this time, it was enough for him to drink a pot.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked. No one thought that it really had the ability to take things from space.


    Liu Quansheng was stunned. When he recovered, he didn''t want his wallet. Instead, he said he couldn''t wait to get a piece of chondrite.


    Before he could speak, Buddha frowned and said, "I know your purpose is not simple. You value some characteristics of us. Even if Lao Liu doesn''t follow, you''re going to let us all merge into meteorites, right?"


    The old smokebag laughed twice and said, "the Buddha is worthy of being the Buddha. Yes, we just like you around Wang Yang. Each of you has his own skills. In fact, the most basic thing about the power of meteorites is to change a person''s energy field. I can''t guarantee that for ordinary people, but for those of you who have been specially trained, if you can integrate meteorites, then your own advantages will be magnified. As for the extent to which this energy field can be magnified, it depends on your own. "


    Everyone looked at each other, but Liu Quansheng said in a hurry: "I don''t care. Anyway, as long as I can guarantee that I''m not, I''m willing to. Maybe this thing can make me live a long life. You see, people in this hermit''s land are quite old, and they are still hale and hearty. Maybe it has something to do with the energy field of this meteorite? "


    "Ah, those who don''t know are not afraid. We are just keeping in good health." The old man shook his head, saying that they were all covered with Yin meteorites, and there was no possibility of prolonging their life.


    On the contrary, because of the fusion of Yin meteorites, almost every one of them is not very comfortable at a certain time.


    Liu Quansheng still refuses to give up. Obviously, he is willing to try this new thing.


    At this time, the Buddha frowned and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think it''s something we want to do. Don''t forget that Zijin king still exists, and he and the boss are absolute enemies. If we want revenge, or if we want to continue to fight side by side with the boss, then we have to accept the fusion meteorite. Otherwise, when the time comes, the only one who can compete with Zijin Wang will be the boss. "


    As soon as he said this, he nodded and said frankly, "yes, that''s why we invite all of you here. We need more powerful power to fight against the inhuman monster Zijin king. Time is pressing, and you are the best choice! "

 Chapter 2662

    "You people are the only hope, understand?"


    The old man looked at Wang Yang and others, his eyes from everyone''s face.


    Wang Yang, Buddha, Liu Quansheng, Gu Tianquan, Gu Liang, Yan bizhou, Falcon, Meng Xinghun, Yungong mountain, Yunshen, ouyangmo, etc


    At the moment, everyone in the hermit''s land looks very dignified.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath. In this world, there are many things they can''t choose. Sometimes, they can only choose by another way.


    "I accept the arrangement." Wang Yang bit his teeth and muttered.


    His face was still bold and resolute, as if he had just stepped into the land of Donghua city a year ago. Looking back, Wang Yang never regretted. Along the way, he was lucky to have so many brothers around him.


    The old man nodded when he heard the words. He was just about to say something. At this moment, there was an explosion outside the hermit''s place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old smokebag was in a daze. It seemed that he could not imagine that there would be so much noise in the hermit''s place.


    Wang Yang and others also turned their heads and looked at the direction outside.


    Poof, the young man who was pushing the dining car flew in backwards before, and the whole person fell to the ground. Wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Almost at the same time, a figure came in.


    This man is only about twenty years old. His face is very familiar to everyone. This man is no one else. He is the king of Zijin.


    "The king of purple gold! How dare you break into the hermit''s land


    Zijin king looked at everyone with cold eyes and biting his teeth. He roared and said, "it''s all you, you humble fish. Do you think I can''t help it if I pull out the meeting? You should know my purpose. Can anyone stop me? "


    With the last roar of Zijin king, all the laboratory glass behind the crowd broke.


    The meteorite soared in the air and slowly moved in the direction of Zijin king.


    The old man covered his chest with some blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "he wants to take the meteorite, but he can''t succeed. Otherwise, this guy will be completely controlled by the consciousness in the meteorite. We all have to die, and everyone will be killed by him! This guy, he''s not a person! "


    Wang Yang and others naturally understand that now is the death row.


    This meteorite can''t be taken away by the king of Zijin in any case. Several people rush on, but their strength is vulnerable in front of the king of Zijin.


    Falcon and Yan bizhou were the first to rush out. They were directly beaten back by a great force, and their bodies fell to the ground, almost breaking the rhythm of their breath.


    Wang Yang is not much better, however, at this time, the Buddha is roaring: "boss, break the meteorite!"


    Wang Yang was stunned at first, and then he understood what the Buddha meant.


    Since they can''t guarantee to stop Zijin king, it''s better to break the meteorite.


    But it''s a meteorite after all. How to break Wang Yang is still a bit at a loss.


    At this time, dozens of blue rays directly hit the meteorite.


    Mr. Kong Chen is operating an instrument. He stares at Zijin king and roars: "come on, come on!"


    Zijin Wang, who had been swaggering just now, turned pale as soon as he saw what Mr. Kong Chen was doing.


    "No! Are you out of you mind? This meteorite contains huge energy. If you do this, we will all die! "


    "Die, die! Does anyone regret it? "


    "No!"


    "No! Death without regret


    With a roar higher than one, Mr. Kong Chen pressed the start button.


    Dozens of blue rays instantly cut off the meteorite. As soon as the meteorite was cut off, a series of explosions occurred.


    The whole meteorite split in an instant, and countless pieces poured out to the people around.


    "No, no!"


    Zijin Wang raised his hand and wanted to save the situation. However, he did not expect that these people were really not afraid of death.


    Wang Yang looked at the debris everywhere, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that, in the end, they would die together with Zijin king.


    Suddenly, the Falcon lying on the ground pointed around the meteorite and yelled, "well, what''s that?"


    With this remark, everyone''s attention was drawn to the past.


    The location of the meteorite fragmentation, suddenly appeared a black line, these black lines appear directly in midair, very abrupt.


    It''s like the space around the meteorite has been torn apart.


    The old man covered his chest. He looked at the black lines and roared: "it''s the strength, it''s the strength of the meteorite that tears the space. Run! If you are involved, it will be more terrible than death! "Space turbulence?


    Just for a moment, several people reacted.


    Zijin king is closest to the door. He turns around and runs. Where is his arrogance.


    However, it is too late for Zijin Wang to run now.


    Originally, there were only a few thin lines in the black area of the midair, which expanded rapidly in an instant, and burst out along the meteorite, just like a black hole directly appeared in the midair.


    The huge suction also covered the whole hermit''s land in an instant.


    Don''t say it''s the Purple Gold King. Everything rushes into the black hole quickly with the suction.


    Wang Yang is also a body involuntarily, he caught the Buddha, chaos seems to have caught a person.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t have time to see who was caught. The whole person was like being crammed into the toilet.


    In a trance, Wang Yang heard the roar of master Yandai and his own master.


    "Live! Child, we must live


    "Boy, if you want to live, don''t blame us old men! Wang Yang, master, I''m sorry for you! "


    It was dark all around, and Wang Yang had closed his eyes.


    He knew that at the moment, everyone was involved in the chaos of time and space.


    There are only two results waiting for them, one is torn to pieces by the turbulence, and the other is that they can survive, but when they open their eyes again, I''m afraid everything will be different.


    And such a choice is inevitable.


    At this moment, many people''s faces, his family, friends and lovers, pass through Wang Yang''s mind. Finally, Wang Yang''s memory is fixed on Zhao Lingling''s face.


    It turned out that the shadow of the woman in his heart was Zhao Lingling, which even Wang Yang did not think of.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry, the next road, even if it''s huangquan Road, we''re going to have a good time together!"


    "Lingling, I I miss you

 Chapter 2663

    It was dark all around. Wang Yang was suspended in nothingness. His hands and feet were all floating at will. The whole person was like a corpse floating in the air. Wang Yang tried hard to open his eyes, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    His consciousness is gradually clear, but everything around him has not changed.


    A moment later, a little cool fell on Wang Yang''s face.


    Wang Yang was pulled back by a huge force. Suddenly, he sat up and gasped.


    At this time, Wang Yang is like a man who just fished out of the water, greedily breathing the air.


    The deep sense of suffocation finally disappeared with Wang Yang''s breathing.


    "Boss, you wake up at last!"


    A familiar voice suddenly rang out, Wang Yang''s heart was shocked, because the voice was not someone else''s, it was the old boy Liu Quansheng''s.


    "Liu Quansheng!"


    For the first time, Wang Yang felt that the voice of the old boy was extremely pleasant!


    He even suspected that everything he had experienced before was just a nightmare, a long nightmare. Now, the nightmare has come to life.


    Liu Quansheng squatted in front of Wang Yang. The clothes he was wearing were terrible, because they were not clothes at all. They were all made of leaves and animal skins. They were just like savages.


    Moreover, Liu Quansheng''s face has a long beard. If Wang Yang hadn''t known him very well, he would have hit Wang Yang in the face by now.


    Wang Yang Leng for a moment, he looked around the environment.


    It should be dusk, and all around are trees, they seem to be in a primitive jungle.


    There was a faint white mist in the whole forest, and the air was very fresh.


    At this time, Wang Yang found that he was wearing clothes made of leaves and animal skin.


    "Here? What''s the situation? "


    Wang Yang is a moment on the silly eyes, he recalled the things before, but is more at a loss.


    If he remembers correctly, not long ago, they fought with Zijin king and destroyed the meteorite at the most critical moment.


    As a result, the huge power contained in the meteorite itself directly caused the space tear, and all of them were involved in a black hole formed by the space tear. Then, Wang Yang knew nothing.


    Liu Quansheng sat down on the ground with a strange rabbit in his hand, because the rabbit has four ears, and its eyes are not red, but gold.


    Liu Quansheng skillfully manipulated the strange rabbit, and sighed: "Hey, I don''t know how to tell you. Boss, you''ve been in a coma for 15 days. If you don''t wake up again, we''ll be crazy. "


    "No, I''ve been in a coma for 15 days? No, it doesn''t matter. Where are we now, in some primeval forest? Who else is there besides you? "


    Wang Yang in the end is Wang Yang, although the current situation is very strange, but he was quickly relieved.


    Even if they were thrown into some primitive jungle, now that he is sober, he will have a chance to leave here, but he doesn''t know what the end of the bastard Zijin king is.


    This time can survive, that is God''s mercy, Wang Yang is not extravagant.


    In the face of Wang Yang''s series of problems, Liu Quansheng shrugged and continued: "I don''t know. I''d better wait for the Buddha to come back."


    As they were talking, a movement came from the woods not far away.


    Several people came out of the forest with their waists on. The first one was Buddha, and then Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan.


    Wang Yang was relieved to see these people. Fortunately, these people are still alive, which is the greatest luck.


    "Boss, you wake up!"


    "I''ll go and wake up at last."


    A few people see Wang Yang sober up, also appear abnormal excited.


    Wang Yang found that they brought back a lot of wild fruits and some fish.


    Liu Quansheng and Gu Liang are busy preparing for today''s dinner.


    And the Buddha and Wang Yang and others are sitting together, the Buddha gave Wang Yang a simple explanation, now everyone''s situation.


    "Boss, I try to be simple. If you have any doubts, ask me."


    "Good."


    According to the Buddha''s idea, everyone was really involved in the black hole. No one knows what happened next.


    Buddha speculated that because of the black hole, they were directly thrown into an alien world.


    "After I woke up, I checked the situation. There was no special wound on our bodies. It was like being put on the ground by a force, and it was very gentle. If we had fallen from the sky, we would have fallen. We are now in a deep mountain forest. During this time, we searched all the areas we could search while waiting for you to wake up. During this time, I met a herbalist and learned something about it. "In this world, the Buddha calls it the alien world, because the people here are different from everyone else.


    "Boss, I''ll simply say that our current location should be a place called the continent of the sky. And we are in the wildest land on the edge of the firmament, outside are the territory of the wild people. I asked the herbalist that it would take us at least a month to get out of here and get to a place with a lot of people. "


    Then, the Buddha told Wang Yang about the general situation here.


    This world is totally different from Wang Yang''s cognition. There are Warcraft and various skills here, which are beyond Wang Yang''s three outlooks.


    Wang Yang is to cover a head, some bitter smile way: "forget it, you need not say, you directly say we can go back?"


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    The Buddha hesitated for a moment, and then said: "in this world, we can also practice. When we reach a certain level of practice, we can tear the space. Of course, maybe we can''t achieve that kind of cultivation at all, and even if we can tear the space, we won''t necessarily go back to the original world. As for the theory of space and plane, even in our world, it is inconceivable. Countless scholars can only carry out the most basic research, but can not have a deeper understanding. "


    Wang Yang nodded. He now understands everyone''s situation.


    They parachuted directly to the alien world, or for the people here, are they from the alien world?


    As for what the Buddha said, it''s also reasonable. The profound things, let alone those of them, I''m afraid those experts and scholars who specialize in these fields, can''t explain clearly.


    Liu Quansheng and Gu Liang are quick witted and ready for dinner.


    After everyone got together, Wang Yang found that the number was not right.


    At this time, those here are Buddha and Liu Quansheng, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang, Yungong mountain and Yunchen, and finally Ouyang mo.


    As for the rest, they''re gone.


    At that time, Falcon, Meng Xinghun and Yan bizhou were involved together.


    "And the rest?"


    Buddha nibbled at the rabbit meat, shook his head and said helplessly: "we are missing. We have searched all the areas nearby, but we still haven''t found Yan bizhou. The best result is that we are all in the same place, only far away. The fastest result is that we will be scattered at that time, and we may not be in a space plane any more. "


    "This..."


    Wang Yang clenched his fist, but he was extremely depressed.


    This is dead or alive. At least there is news. But now with such a disturbance, he doesn''t even know the whereabouts of those brothers.


    "Don''t be too sad, boss. Life and death depend on wealth. Besides, even if we all end up like this, we can''t count on anything. "


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, got rid of the thoughts in his mind, and said, "don''t worry, I can still bear it. Since we are not dead, the Zijin king may not be dead. If he is not in this alien world, it is easy to say anything. If he is here, we will catch him sooner or later. Let''s eat first. When we have a good rest, we''ll try to get out of the woods. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately said with a smile: "boss, in fact, we are waiting for you to wake up. We have planned the route to leave the forest, but when you were in a coma, there was something invisible outside your body, and no one can touch you. You know, you haven''t been dripping water for half a month. "


    Wang Yang smell speech is some Lengshen, when he Lengshen, his abdomen is a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    "Ah


    Wang Yang screamed, and the food on his hand was crushed instantly.


    Wang Yang''s whole body is painfully lying on the ground, violently twisted, just like the whole person is torn by a pair of invisible hands.


    "Boss! Master, take a look, boss. What''s the matter? "


    "Well, it won''t be too long since I''ve eaten something. I can''t carry it after eating just now, can I?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan come together at the same time to see Wang Yang''s situation.


    As a result, at this time, Wang Yang suddenly jumped up from the ground. Wang Yang had no eyes and rushed out.


    And there were trees all around. As soon as Wang Yang rushed out, it was like a wild horse running out of control. He dashed in the forest.


    The towering trees were broken by Wang Yang, and Wang Yang''s eyes turned red.


    Buddha several people chasing Wang Yang all the way, but also from time to time to watch out for those falling trees.


    Wang Yang tossed for more than ten minutes and finally stopped.


    When they were catching up, they saw Wang Yang lying on the trunk of a fallen tree, motionless. They didn''t know whether the man was alive or dead."Buddha, what''s this Liu Quansheng licked his cracked lips. He looked at Wang Yang''s direction and asked nervously.


    The Buddha gritted his teeth and said angrily, "no matter what happened to the boss, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Gu Tianquan stopped the Buddha, shook his head and said, "don''t go there. Wang Yang''s situation is not right. If he suddenly gets up and bumps you, do you think you have these trees? Wang Yang is still breathing. People are still alive. For the sake of safety, let''s wait. "


    They did not come forward, but sat in the distance waiting for Wang Yang''s situation.


    Until it was almost dark, black fog suddenly appeared on Wang Yang. When the fog completely dissipated, Wang Yang suddenly fell from the tree trunk to the ground.


    "Mad, it hurts."


    Wang Yang covered his head and got up from the ground.


    At the moment, Wang Yang''s whole body was full of flowing light, but this kind of light was also a flash, and disappeared in an instant.


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his eyes and muttered in surprise: "what''s the situation? Why do I seem to see the boss shine just now? "


    The Buddha frowned and suddenly said, "I have asked a lot about the herb collector I met before. In this continent, there are many people practicing a profession, which seems to be called Reiki Master. Boss, this situation is very similar to the aura master. "


    According to the Buddha''s understanding, aura master is a kind of profession based on aura, and is also a hot figure of the major sects in the sky.


    There is a clear hierarchy of this Reiki Master, from one to nine Reiki masters, then the great Reiki Master, lingzun, Lingxian, Linghuang, and the legend that the Reiki Master and Linghuang are of the same level, but they are called the existence of the Reiki emperor because they are not going the same way.


    Except for one to nine aura masters, the rest of the ranks are divided into nine grades, such as one grade great aura master and nine grade lingzun.


    Just now Wang Yang''s body was shining like the aura that Buddha had learned.


    The medicine collector was a spiritual master. At that time, he showed some things to the Buddha, so the Buddha remembered them very clearly.


    Liu Quansheng is immediately excited when he hears that the old boy''s head is turning very fast. He runs over in a hurry and lifts Wang Yang''s clothes.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang''s body is nothing special, in addition to the skin looks better, it seems that there is nothing abnormal.


    "Strange, I thought there would be that fragment on the boss."


    Wang Yang pushed Liu Quansheng''s hand away. He felt energetic when he stood up. At the same time, Wang Yang felt that there was a warm feeling from the position of lower Dantian.


    Wang Yang didn''t even have any extra thoughts. He closed his eyes and subconsciously felt the warm breath with his heart.


    Soon, Wang Yang found that there was a round blood red bead in his lower Dantian, and the breath from the bead seemed to be from the meteorite he had seen before.


    Wang Yang suddenly felt that there was a sense of five thunderbolts. What is this? Is this the legendary inner alchemy?


    However, it should be a meteorite. When did it become such a virtue?


    Wang Yang suddenly opened his eyes, said his situation, and asked the people, do they have this feeling?


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, everyone''s faces on the scene became a little ugly.

 Chapter 2664

    With Wang Yang''s words, some subtle changes have taken place on everyone''s face.


    Buddha is surprised to see Wang Yang, and then said: "we do not have this situation, in your coma within 15 days, we do not have any abnormal situation."


    "Oh, I forgot. You don''t have it, do you?" Wang Yang is a pat on the forehead, can only say that he is confused.


    Liu Quansheng shook his head, saying that when the meteorite exploded, they were all hit by fragments of the Yin meteorite. In fact, they also had fragments of the Yin meteorite, but since they parachuted here, those fragments of the Yin meteorite have disappeared.


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan used a lot of methods, but they failed to find the main point.


    At present, Wang Yang is the only one with a meteorite, which is similar to that of Neidan.


    Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang fanatically, and almost didn''t say that he wanted to study Wang Yang as a mouse.


    Wang Yang saw Gu Tianquan''s eyes and immediately understood the boy''s mind.


    Are you kidding? Although Gu Tianquan is white, if he really studies it, it''s the existence of destroying heaven and earth.


    You know, at the beginning, the boy built a base full of poisonous snakes.


    Wang Yang immediately shook his head at Gu Tianquan and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, don''t look at me like this. I will never be a mouse for you. Moreover, I can''t even figure out the existence of Neidan. Are you going to solve it for me?"


    "Well It''s OK to go there. " Gu Tianquan even looked at Wang Yang thoughtfully. His eyes seemed to have dissected Wang Yang a hundred times.


    Wang Yang felt that his back was cold, and he immediately glared at Gu Tianquan, which meant that he didn''t even want to think about it.


    At this time, the Buddha said: "anyway, boss, you have an inner alchemy in your body. In this alien world, we should have some advantages. What I''m worried about is that the boy of Zijin king is also here. Boss, it seems that you need to take time to figure out the inner alchemy. Otherwise, if we meet Zijin King unfortunately, we won''t be able to run away. "


    Wang Yang nodded, then fell into deep thinking.


    What he thought was not about Neidan, but about Zijin king.


    As the old smokebag once said before, this purple gold king is no longer the real Purple Gold King. He may have completely become another person or be controlled by the power of meteorite.


    No matter what the situation is, the real purpose of the Zijin king is to destroy the world and build his own empire.


    If the Zijin king is really here, I''m afraid his purpose will not change.


    Zijin king wants to build an empire controlled by Yin meteorite, a brand new world, and he will kill all human beings.


    The boy had Yin meteorite since he was two years old. After 20 years, no one knows how powerful the Purple Gold King is.


    After thinking of these, Wang Yang just felt a little headache.


    What he wants most is that Zijin Wang is not here. Only in this way can he be more sure.


    At present, people are still trapped in the deep mountains and forests, and their understanding of the world is limited to what the Buddha learned from a medicine collector.


    The only way is to get out.


    Wang Yang murmured: "by the way, you have studied how to get out before. When I wake up, now tell me how to get out of here?"


    Buddha nodded without hesitation. He took a look at Ouyang mo.


    Ouyang Mo understood and took something out of his body. It was made of animal skin. It looked like the strange rabbit skin before. It was like a sheepskin roll. A simple map was drawn on it with black paint.


    Ouyang Mo pointed to the map and said, "this is where we are now. If you walk along this point to the north, you can see a river. As I have specially inspected, the scale of the river is far beyond our imagination, and some of the surrounding conditions are reasonable. According to my experience in the jungle, as long as we walk along the river, we will be able to get out of the forest, but I don''t know how long it will take. "


    Ouyang Mo''s familiarity with the forest is almost the same as his own back garden. Even in another world, the change of the forest should be small.


    Wang Yang still highly recognized Ouyang Mo''s ability. He nodded and immediately said, "well, let''s have a rest in place for one night and start driving at dawn tomorrow."


    "But boss, you were very scary just now. Would you like to have a rest for a few days and take the opportunity to study your Neidan?"Liu Quansheng is a little worried.


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so. He hasn''t seen any big waves. Now there is only one more inner elixir. No matter what, he can do whatever he wants.


    And Wang Yang had a feeling that this inner pill should not be critical to him, otherwise he would not have survived the 15 days.


    I''m afraid that when he was in a coma for 15 days, there was a layer of invisible energy protecting him, which should be the credit of Neidan.


    After dinner, they went to find a place to rest. At this time, Liu Quansheng released his Tiangu corpse.


    One day there was a poisonous corpse, and everyone could have a good sleep.


    In the dead of night, Wang Yang people rest in a good place.


    Tiangu corpse stood upright to watch the night, but what everyone didn''t find was that with the passage of time, the dark eyes of Tiangu corpse had some changes.


    At the beginning of the explosion, several Yin meteorites also hit into the body of Tiangu corpse, but at this time everyone ignored him.


    Tiangu corpse slowly raised his head, a pair of eyes staring at the moonlight, that pair of gray eyes turned out to be more and more bright.


    A touch of Yuehua was reflected in the eyes of Tiangu corpse, and the light gradually faded. Finally, Tiangu corpse''s eyes returned to normal, and he still stuck in the same place and did not move.


    Liu Quansheng mumbled and turned over, that is, he continued to sleep. As the contractor of Tiangu corpse, the old boy did not find the change of Tiangu corpse.


    Always in the same place, that''s not the way.


    Wang Yang and others naturally want to explore the surrounding map.


    Just how to explore, this thing is also some exploration.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and said, "have you seen the surrounding situation clearly?"


    "It''s not so clear. There are too many troubles here. We don''t dare to go around. We have to watch them one by one."


    Buddha said helplessly, "but I also feel that some creatures here are very terrible. We should be careful, otherwise we may be killed, which is more terrible than those forests we met in that foreign place."


    There are enough reactions in those places, which can be avoided, and even if there are situations, there are ways to fight back.


    But here, it''s really not the Buddha who says that they really don''t see enough.


    Don''t talk about other things, just talk about some things they met before, which have made them shiver, right?


    Hearing this, Wang Yang thought about it and said, "this is OK. Let''s take a look at the map here first. If there''s no situation, we''ll take our time."


    "Well."


    "Boss, you don''t need to worry. Anyway, there are so many of us, we can''t be got by those things."


    "The one next door to Mary is really big. Don''t say, there are a lot of things here. I''ve also seen a bear about three meters long. If I didn''t walk fast at that time, I would have been dead. "


    A few people are out to see the road, that is to say, they also have different feelings.


    Originally, Wang Yang was still looking forward to something, but when he heard their words, he was also a little chilly.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Yang always thinks that he is a very bold man, but at this moment, he still hesitates and asks, "you didn''t miss your eyes, did you?"


    You know, in Wang Yang''s memory, this is not so big.


    Although he knew it was another world, he could not help sighing.


    It''s not that simple.


    "Of course, I didn''t cheat you. I also told you that if we hadn''t reacted quickly at that time, it would have been a place of no burial. The bear would have been a spitting fire, which really stunned me. At that time, my brain was empty."


    "Well, we didn''t expect that the situation here would be so dangerous. If it hadn''t been for our reaction at that time, we would have been dead. Even so, we also felt some depression in our hearts."


    "Boss, you don''t need to worry. We all know how to find our way. Anyway, it''s impossible for us to react more quickly than ours, isn''t it?"


    A few people are looking at Wang Yang said with a smile, but the Buddha is a little worried looking at Wang Yang, because he knows that Wang Yang''s body is not necessarily good.


    If you meet a strong battle, will Wang Yang be able to carry it.


    If in the previous place, they don''t need Wang Yang to work so hard, but here, they are not sure that they can be stable.


    Some things are so cruel, no one can say clearly, what kind of situation is the matter of life and death.Wang Yang shook his head and said, "you don''t need to worry about this. Anyway, I will watch it. And if those things appear, I may not be afraid of them. "


    No matter what the situation is, Wang Yang himself should show enough self-confidence, and there is no way to do this.


    Otherwise, Wang Yang also felt that he might have problems.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, others hesitated, but still nodded.


    After all, they can''t be here all the time, otherwise they may fall behind.


    Some things are so direct that no one can change them, right?


    Just when they were a little weird, Wang Yang had already come to the front.


    "Boss, I''ll take care of the road finding." Buddha shook his head and said, but he didn''t want Wang Yang to have any kind of situation.


    "I''ll do it." Wang Yang is still the first to go out, because he knows that once something happens, it is also the first thing to do.


    His hand is better than others.


    It can be dealt with.


    "No, your body hasn''t completely recovered. Let''s do it."


    "There''s no mistake. You don''t want to be like this."


    "We are all watching here, and you don''t have any problems with me."


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang and said that their hearts were still moved.


    Wang Yang, as always, reassured them.


    Every time there is something good, Wang Yang is thinking about them, but once there is something dangerous, it is Wang Yang himself in front.


    It''s impossible for such a thing to change into a boss, isn''t it?


    But Wang Yang is stubborn shook his head.


    Wang Yang took a few steps, but suddenly felt that something was not so right.


    Because he found a big bear in front of him, which is more than three meters.


    "Run


    In the panic, I don''t know who yelled, and the crowd began to run headless.


    You know, now they are not rivals of this thing.


    Even Wang Yang, who has always been the most powerful, now feels guilty.


    It looks like grizzly bear, but whether it''s power or speed, it''s not the same concept as grizzly bear.


    At this time, people also understand that this guy is probably the legendary Warcraft.


    A group of people are brainwashed before they have a hard time with this thing. Even if they meet an ordinary grizzly bear, it takes a lot of effort, and they rarely have a hard time with each other, let alone such a strange guy with unknown origin.


    Wang Yang is still habitually in the back position to prevent this thing from suddenly getting into trouble. Although he can''t kill this strange grizzly bear with one blow, there is still hope for him to intercept it.


    And Liu Quansheng is crisp, let the day Gu corpse back up the physical strength of the worst Buddha, all the way is a flurry of escape.


    "God, who would have thought that one day we would be chased by a stupid bear. If it was spread, it would be a big loss."


    "Lao Liu, when is it? Are you still whimsical? Who knows us here?"


    Liu Quansheng did not say a word, but tried his best to start running.


    Wang Yang is at the back, checking the situation of the grizzly bear from time to time. Fortunately, because this is the forest, although the speed of the thing is not slow, its flexibility is not as good as Wang Yang''s, so the distance between the two sides is still quite wide.


    But people''s physical strength is limited after all. Wang Yang doesn''t think they can run to death.


    "Buddha, find a way quickly. We must make a quick decision to kill this thing. We can''t afford to consume it!"

 Chapter 2665

    "Buddha, find a way to kill this thing!"


    Wang Yang has realized that it is almost impossible to get rid of this strange grizzly bear.


    The speed of this thing is very fast. If it wasn''t for the limitation of the terrain in the forest, something would have happened long ago.


    They had already agreed that if they walked along a river, they would be able to leave the forest. But if they were chased down by the grizzly bear, they were afraid that they would deviate from the planned route.


    The Buddha is carried by a poisonous corpse, so he doesn''t consume much energy.


    He thought about it and said, "boss, you have to work hard. Try to hold him down. We''ll come right away."


    "Ha?"


    Wang Yang was stunned. He even thought he had heard wrong.


    What does that mean? Is he supposed to stop this guy with his own strength?


    However, after the Buddha finished speaking, he did not continue to yell at Wang Yang. Instead, he spoke to several people around him.


    Several people are speeding up the pace, seems to deliberately want to stay away from Wang Yang side.


    By this time, the grizzly bear was approaching.


    Wang Yang a cruel teeth, can only stop.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Yang stopped, the grizzly bear also stopped.


    The big grizzly bear is breathing heavily. This guy is fat and strong. When the whole grizzly bear stands up, it is more than three meters tall and huge.


    Grizzly bear''s eyes are scarlet, like two flames burning in his eyes.


    Wang Yang did not dare to move. The Buddha meant that he should hold back the pace of this thing.


    Now he stops, and the grizzly bear doesn''t chase ahead any more. In this way, Wang Yang really doesn''t want to move. Even if the two sides just confront each other, it''s not a bad thing.


    Don''t move. It''s best to stand like this.


    Wang Yang is praying from the heart.


    It turns out that Wang Yang is a mouthful of poisonous milk.


    Before Wang Yang thought of praying with any immortal, the grizzly bear suddenly howled.


    "I''ll go!"


    The big grizzly bear flew to Wang Yang. Wang Yang''s whole body came to a donkey to roll. This was just a shot that barely avoided the big grizzly bear.


    This thing is very cunning. It wants to smash Wang Yang directly into a meat cake with its own weight.


    "I''m not finished with you today. I''ll never die!"


    Wang Yang was also made angry. They were chased by the beast all the way, and his face had been lost.


    Wang Yang''s whole body is full of energy, focusing on every move of grizzly bear.


    In fact, the grizzly bear''s attack mode is very single, that is, flying, or shooting Wang Yang with its huge claws.


    Wang Yang is also very flexible, several times can avoid.


    However, Wang Yang''s physical strength obviously can''t keep up.


    I don''t know whether it is because the grizzly bear is special or because the world is special. Wang Yang always feels that his strength is not as good as before.


    Wang Yang just avoid the big grizzly bear, see the big grizzly bear is suddenly open mouth.


    There was a burst of fire in that bloody mouth.


    The next second, the huge fireball was smashed towards Wang Yang.


    Wang Yanggang just avoided this thing, but now it''s a big fireball coming directly. Even if his reaction speed can keep up, his body is not very obedient.


    Wang Yang tried his best to escape. The fireball roared past and flew out directly with Wang Yang''s arm.


    Just for a moment, Wang Yang felt a deep burning sensation on his arm.


    He was dressed like a savage. There was nothing to protect his arm. Now he wiped the big fireball and blistered his whole arm.


    Wang Yang looked around and found that there was something wrong with these blisters.


    However, the grizzly bear won''t give Wang Yang any chance. He opened his mouth again, and the fireballs came directly towards Wang Yang.


    This time, the big grizzly bear vomited not only one fireball, but also seven or eight fireballs, three of which went straight to Wang Yang, and the other four sealed up Wang Yang''s surroundings, making him unable to move at all.


    No matter how Wang Yang dodges, he is surrounded by the big fireball at the moment. From which side he runs, he will be attacked by the fireball.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also very subdued.


    "Fight!"


    Wang Yang roared and rushed to a small looking fireball. They almost passed each other. Wang Yang''s arm hurt even more.


    He was pressed out of the gap between the two fireballs. Rao, his arm was injured again.This time, the burning sensation went directly to the soul, as if it was not Wang Yang''s body.


    Wang Yang suddenly screamed, the whole person fell directly on the ground in pain.


    The big grizzly bear screamed a few times, fell to the ground with short limbs, and rushed towards Wang Yang crazily. The bear''s mouth was open, and a big fireball aimed at Wang Yang, who was still struggling on the ground.


    "Beast


    At the critical moment, the grizzly bear suddenly heard a loud drink behind him.


    Grizzly bear turned to look at the past, day Gu corpse jumped from the high canopy.


    This day, Gu corpse itself is King Kong not bad body, this is also hit very safe, just hit the grizzly bear''s head.


    With a loud bang, the grizzly bear was knocked down by the poisonous corpse.


    This thing is very fierce. Even if it is so attacked by Tiangu corpse, it also shakes its head, and its huge claw turns over and hugs Tiangu corpse.


    On this day, Gu corpse was like a delicious food, which was directly held by grizzly bear in his arms. Grizzly bear opened his mouth, his scarlet tongue was hot, and he licked Gu corpse''s face happily.


    This grizzly bear''s tongue is full of barbs. If the living people give him such a sudden, he will have to shave his face clean.


    Fortunately, Gu corpse was not a living person on this day, and he was not afraid of the barb on the bear''s tongue.


    Grizzly bear happily holding the body of poisonous insects for a while, Wang Yang was lying not far away, but he had no strength at all.


    All of a sudden, the grizzly bear threw away the poisonous insect corpse, and its huge body rolled around on the ground, which brought up a lot of soil and fallen leaves.


    Grizzly bear issued a painful howl, rolling between the raw will be around a few trees to break.


    "Help, quick!"


    Yungong mountain and Gu Tianquan came out from the side quickly. They grabbed Wang Yang, who was still on the ground. No matter what happened, they dragged him directly.


    As soon as the three men got out of the range, a huge tree just banged and fell directly where they were before.


    The grizzly bear screamed and struggled, as if trying to get up from the ground.


    Soon, its claw is toward his heart nest to grasp the past.


    The claws are so sharp that even the grizzly bear with thick skin can''t hold its own claws.


    Before long, the grizzly bear was born, and it broke its heart.


    The huge body struggled for a while, and there was no movement.


    Liu Quansheng manipulates Tiangu corpse. He goes to confirm that it is dead. This is a relief.


    This method is also thought out by Buddha. The bear likes to chew around with its prey. If a living person chews it, it will be dead.


    But Tiangu corpse is different. The Buddha asked Yungong mountain to drop something on Tiangu corpse, which is the only way to get close to the grizzly bear.


    Since coming to this alien world, all the insects in Yungong mountain have died, and only a few of them can survive.


    This time, Yungong mountain smashed all the poisonous insects, and the effect was also very remarkable.


    "How''s the boss?"


    Gu Tianquan squats beside Wang Yang and is checking Wang Yang''s condition. At this time, there are a lot of blisters on Wang Yang''s arm. The blisters were white just now, but now they are all purple black. You can even see some pus inside.


    Gu Tianquan took out the silver needle he was carrying with him and just poked a blister.


    The pus blood in the blister fell on the ground, and the ground of the forest was covered with fallen leaves.


    As soon as the thick water fell down, many leaves were corroded, and a Purple Black Mist also spread out.


    Gu Tianquan covered his nose and quickly retreated, then said: "don''t get close to the boss, his blisters are poisonous!"


    At the moment, the silver needles in Gu Tianquan''s hands are already out of shape. A small half of the silver needles are corroded away, and the rest are completely dark.


    Gu Tianquan is also afraid to take this thing, directly on the ground.


    Wang Yang fell to the ground with his eyes closed and his chest undulating slightly.


    "How can this happen? Gu Tianquan, do you have any idea?"


    People didn''t expect that the big grizzly bear was able to spit out fire. As a result, it was hurt by the big grizzly bear and even poisoned. Moreover, from Wang Yang''s situation, the toxicity was not small.


    Yungong mountain frowned and said, "this situation looks terrible, but look at Wang Yang''s face. It doesn''t seem as serious as we think."


    Indeed, although Wang Yang''s current situation is worrying, his face is not that pale, and he is just in a coma.


    In the end, with the dagger they carried, they spent a lot of effort to get a board and put Wang Yang on it. They had to carry it away.Liu Quansheng has been circling around the body of the grizzly bear. The old boy''s greed for money has been made again. He has taken down all his valuable things.


    But such a huge body is here, and people can''t stay here.


    They went back the same way and finally found the river before dark.


    That night, a group of people set up camp on the edge of the river, intending to have a good rest.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan also took the opportunity to deal with the blisters on Wang Yang''s arm.


    There is no gauze in this place. Yungong mountain has got some useful leaves. They are crushed as gauze to cover the blister wounds.


    All along the way, people were afraid of meeting some monsters.


    Fortunately, they are still very lucky, and did not encounter anything.


    All the people sit around. Liu Quansheng takes down a backpack made of animal skin on Tiangu''s body and takes out things big and small.


    "Lao Liu, are you cooking?"


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand, pointed to those things and said, "Oh, I''m going to make some rice. I got all these things from the grizzly bear. I said, master and doctor Gu, come here to see if there''s anything that can be used on the boss? It''s all good stuff, isn''t it? "


    Buddha can''t help but feel speechless. He is running for his life with all the people. Liu Quansheng, the only one, is still thinking about these things.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan are also impolite. They come to check the situation in a hurry.


    Liu Quansheng dug out the bear''s eyes. It was strange to say that after cleaning up, the bear''s eyes seemed to be two orange stones, round and rolling, almost like pebbles, each as big as a fist.


    In addition, that is bear gall, there are two same orange stone.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan saw the bear''s gall, he was relieved. At that time, the situation was critical, and they didn''t consider this. If it wasn''t for Liu Quansheng who dug out the bear''s gall, I''m afraid they couldn''t find any way to save Wang Yang.


    "It''s a good thing. No matter what the poison is, as long as there is bear gall, it can be resolved."


    Bear gall is wrapped with leaves by Liu Quansheng, which is also wrapped with layer after layer of animal skin. When it is taken out, the smell is a little fishy.


    Gu Tianquan carefully took away the bear gall and smeared Wang Yang''s wound with bile.


    He did not dare to feed the bear gall directly to Wang Yang. He could only take the general gall to see the effect.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the bile to be smeared, but the dark blister wounds changed.


    Wang Yang''s arm is directly off a layer of skin ah, almost a jiongxiang Kung Fu, the arm injury recovered 80%.


    Gu Tianquan was very happy, and he was not polite. He used all the bear gall.


    Liu Quansheng was very proud, saying that this time it was all his credit. If he hadn''t been greedy for money, he would have suffered a lot.


    In this regard, people are a little speechless.


    Buddha looked at the other two orange stones.


    These two are not from the bear''s eyes. What are they?


    Liu Quansheng came over and looked at the Buddha''s reaction. He said with a smile, "well, this is what I tossed out of the bear''s belly. Isn''t that guy a spirit beast? I think it might be like a cow and a dog. It must be all good things before."


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, then patted his head and said: "yes, Neidan, no, no, this should be called animal yuan! Liu Quansheng, you really picked up the baby this time! "


    "Animal yuan? What animal yuan? How much is it worth? " Liu Quansheng blinked and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 2666

    About the animal yuan, the Buddha told the public what he had learned.


    In this world, there are not only human beings, but also Warcraft. Just like the weird rabbits they hunted before, they are actually double spirit Warcraft.


    "In this world, there are three kinds: spirit beast, Warcraft and spirit beast. There is a big difference between the three. Spirit Warcraft is more common, and Warcraft is very ferocious, and Warcraft hunts and kills human beings in this world, while spirit beast can contract with human beings and become the contract beast of human beings. "


    When the Buddha finished speaking, he looked at the people and seemed to want to know if they understood.


    Liu Quansheng Baqi mouth, hummed: "Oh, I say Buddha ah, these are not important ah, I just want to know how much this animal yuan can be worth?"


    Buddha looked at Liu Quansheng white and said helplessly: "you are, too. Is money still useful here? Can you bring the money you deposited in the bank? What''s more, the animal yuan can''t be measured by money. The animal yuan is the inner elixir of these animals. What you said before is right. It''s not as good as niuhuanggoubao, but it''s more important than niuhuanggoubao. "


    With these words, the Buddha picked up the two beast yuan, and then whispered: "what we met is really a double spirit Warcraft, and there will be two beast yuan in the double spirit Warcraft. There are ten kinds of animals in total. After hearing about six kinds of animals, they have intelligence. Even in this human dominated world, those ten kinds of animals occupy a place. Their bodies should be condensed into ten animal yuan. "


    Liu Quansheng was stunned and looked at the Buddha. Then he raised his thumb and said, "Buddha, I have to say that your adaptability is really strong. How long has it been? I feel like you are originally a person in this world."


    The Buddha frowned and then said with a bitter smile: "maybe, I don''t know what''s going on. Sometimes when I see something, I think of something in my mind. As you say, as if I knew something about the world. "


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Mo is surprised to make a sound, people look at him, don''t know what happened to this boy.


    Ouyang Mo pointed to Buddha and asked, "Buddha, is your situation related to those fragments? Maybe not only the boss has changed, but you have also changed. It''s just that you didn''t realize it


    It''s just that the onlookers see clearly. Ouyang Mo''s unintentional speculation reminds Buddha.


    Buddha was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Ouyang Mo, then closed his eyes.


    When the meteorite exploded, Buddha was hit by several pieces of debris, but when he woke up, there was no debris found at all.


    At this time, Buddha held his breath, as if there was a force guiding him to do something he did not understand.


    The Buddha''s eyes are concerned and his heart is closed. He soon finds something different.


    There is not only one lower Dantian, but three, which are divided into upper, middle and lower Dantian.


    The lower Dantian is in the lower abdomen, while the middle Dantian is near the heart. As for the upper Dantian, it is in the head.


    At this time, the Buddha was surprised to find that there was a vast white mist in his upper elixir field.


    Two words flashed through the Buddha''s mind.


    Linghai!


    This upper Dantian is also known as the spirit sea. In the Buddha''s spirit sea, there is a pure white bead. The white mist constantly enters the bead and releases it again, so it goes on and on.


    Nathan!


    Buddha slowly opened his eyes, and at this moment, he felt that his tired feeling had been swept away.


    Buddha calmed down for a while, and then he said, "Ouyang Mo is right. My spirit sea has been opened, and there is an inner pill. This endosulfan should have something to do with the fragments. I suspect that this endosulfan evolved from that fragment. And from my own situation, my inner elixir is in the upper elixir field, which is the position of Linghai. "


    "Here? It''s amazing, but how can it be like this? The eldest brother''s inner elixir is in the lower elixir. How can your inner elixir be in the upper elixir? There''s an endosulfan in this brain? "


    Buddha frowned and thought for a moment, then sneered, "I think I understand. I''m afraid the meteorite has something to do with this alien world. Otherwise, we would be swept away by the turbulence of time and space and could not all come here. It seems that we have to find a way to investigate the meteorite in the future. Maybe we can find a way to go back. But this is later. As far as I know, the lower Dantian represents power, so the eldest Neidan is in the lower Dantian, while the upper Dantian Linghai represents divine consciousness, that is, a person''s IQ. My specialty, as you all know, is to eat by brain. It seems that this fragment can choose where to condense into Neidan according to a person''s specialty? "


    When it comes to this last sentence, even the Buddha is not confident.


    After all, these things are beyond his original cognition. The Buddha just connects all the things he knows. For the Buddha, the result that he can connect is just like this.Several people looked at each other. Ouyang Mo was the first one to say, "let me try. According to the Buddha''s view, my inner alchemy should be in the sea of spirit."


    After that, Ouyang Mo also closed his eyes. After a while, the boy opened his eyes and said excitedly: "yes, I finally understand the Buddha''s feeling. I also have an inner pill in my mind! It''s amazing. How can this thing get into my head? "


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, they all have goose bumps. After all, it''s too weird.


    Everyone closed their eyes in a certain way, and the final result was really like what Buddha speculated.


    Among all the people, the Buddha originally relied on his brain to eat, and his inner elixir was in the spirit sea.


    Ouyang Mo used to be a living map, and Neidan was also in the spirit sea. There was another one that we didn''t expect. This man was Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Chuen Sheng burst out laughing and said: "look, look, it must be because I''m very smart, or this Neidan is reliable. You know me."


    Buddha hummed coldly: "don''t beat me. You have the ability to never forget. Even if Neidan is in your spirit sea, it''s not because you are smart, but because you have excellent memory. Besides, your old boy has no other special skills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Quansheng immediately wilted and sat down beside him, dragging his head and not daring to continue beating.


    Wang Yang took a look at the others and asked them what the situation was?


    Gu Tianquan, Gu Liang, yungongshan and Yunchen''s inner elixirs are all in zhongdantian.


    The last person left was Yan bizhou.


    Yan bizhou took the longest time. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the crowd, and then said, "I have three inner elixirs, but I think these three inner elixirs are very small, almost invisible. Each of them has one in the upper, middle and lower Dantian, and my three inner elixirs are translucent..."


    "What, three?"


    Now even the Buddha is a little at a loss. The previous results have proved the Buddha''s idea, but now what''s the situation here in Yan bizhou?


    Ouyang Mo thought about it and said, "is it true that Yan bizhou is smart and can fight? Is there any auxiliary function?"


    Looking at Ouyang Mo, Yan bizhou asked in a deep voice, "after all, I''m a sniper. The data calculation of each shot is not a small project. Besides, I''m good at melee, but what do you mean by auxiliary functions?"


    Ouyang Mo nodded and explained: "I think in accordance with the Buddha''s idea. The most outstanding part of the boss is his power, that is, going to the lower Dantian. Buddha and I and Lao Liu are brainpower, so they are in the upper Dantian. If you look at it in this way, the central elixir field where Gu Tianquan''s inner elixir lies should be the auxiliary function, right


    Yungong mountain hissed, nodded and murmured: "it''s very reasonable to say that. Yunchen and Gu Liang and I are all from the family of Gu guru, while Gu Tianquan is a doctor. It''s really auxiliary."


    "So, what is Yan bizhou''s situation?"


    Let alone everyone is at a loss, even Yan bizhou is a little surprised.


    Wang Yang looked at the crowd and said, "OK, don''t worry about this for the time being. It''s also a headache for Buddha. Since we all have Neidan, it means that meteorites have something to do with the world. Now we have to get out of the woods and get to know more about the outside world. "


    The Buddha also nodded when he heard the words. He probably sorted out some situations and finally determined some things.


    The first is survival. People don''t know much about the world, and they don''t know what''s going on in the outside world. From the previous herbal medicine man''s point of view, the world is based on martial arts. All kinds of professional sects are in full bloom, but it''s still a situation of success and defeat.


    After these people go out, the most important thing is to survive. If they can''t even survive, then the following things are empty talk.


    The second is to trace, trace the meteorite, and the whereabouts of Zijin king.


    And the last thing is to find a way back.


    Everyone here has countless sentimental feelings for the original world, so it''s important to go back.


    After Buddha finished, Wang Yang said: "I agree, but before that, we have to improve our strength. Buddha doesn''t know about Neidan. Let''s work hard, or we will be pressed on the ground after going out. The scene is not very good."


    In the evening, they had a rest here, and they didn''t go on until dawn the next day.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were no longer as dazed as before. For three days in a row, except for the time of driving and rest, almost everyone was busy studying his inner alchemy.


    Of course, there is one exception: Liu Quansheng.The old boy was still in his old attitude. He didn''t intend to study Neidan at all. He just focused on the value of animal yuan and so on.


    The more helpless person is Yan bizhou. His situation is different from everyone''s. Yan bizhou feels very uneasy because of the three special inner elixirs. But at the moment, no one knows what the situation is.


    They walked along the river for five days, and finally reached the edge of the woods in the evening of the fifth day.


    "There''s a way ahead!"


    Liu Quansheng was excited and yelled, and ran to the front.


    Wang Yang''s quick eyes and quick hands pull Liu Quansheng back.


    "Well? Boss, what are you doing? The outside world must be wonderful. I''m going crazy driving in the woods these days. "


    Wang Yang made a silent gesture, and the rest of the people''s faces were dignified.


    Liu Quansheng noticed something was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Outside the forest is a prairie, and on this prairie, there are many huge tents.


    Some people who are extremely tall move around the tent. Their average height is more than two meters, and some even reach three meters. Moreover, their skin is very special, showing wheat color in the whole process.


    You know, in Wang Yang''s world, there are not many people with wheat skin. Many people still get this skin color by instrument beauty.


    What''s more, each of these little giants with wheat skin has something special.


    Some people drag a tail, some people''s hands are like the claws of wild animals, and some people''s feet are not human, but similar to animals.


    Liu Quansheng was startled and said in a low voice: "well, isn''t it weird? Let''s make a detour and don''t get caught for dinner. "


    As a result, before everyone could make a detour, Liu Quansheng''s voice had just dropped. Several people in the distance turned their heads at the same time and looked at the woods together.


    Then, the little giants seemed to find the existence of the people, and they all rushed towards the woods. There were still people shouting something, and they also made a roar similar to that of wild animals.


    Buddha''s face is not very good-looking, Wang Yang angrily scolded a, immediately roared: "run ah, still Leng do what ah!"


    They didn''t hesitate. They turned around and wanted to rush into the forest. However, when they just turned around and ran back, a group of people rushed out of the forest. They were similar to the people outside, and they blocked them directly.


    I''m careless!


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. Just now they came all the way, but Wang Yang didn''t notice the existence of anyone. It seems that all his previous experiences are invalid here.


    The crowd could only stop. The people in front of them were approaching towards them, and the people in the rear were just about to arrive.


    Wang Yang took out the anti scale dagger he was carrying. It seems that they can only fight, and they can''t make dinner for these monstrous orcs!

 Chapter 2667

    Wang Yang and others are ready to fight.


    Buddha responded quickly and immediately said, "don''t spread out. The boss is in the front. Liu Quansheng releases your Tiangu corpse. When you start, use it to frighten these people first!"


    "Good!"


    Liu Quansheng is also a little angry, now in the face of so many people, is not afraid not afraid to be able to solve the problem.


    Buddha''s idea is right. If he frightens each other one by one, I''m afraid they won''t have any chance.


    Two groups of people close to the crowd. The body of Tiangu rushes out like a bomb and directly rushes into the crowd.


    Tiangu corpse is the body of King Kong. Now, even in the face of such strange people, there is still some fighting power.


    Wang Yang also picked up the dagger and planned to rush out.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, those people turned back.


    "Everybody, wait a minute, wait a minute, we have no malice!"


    Out of the crowd came an old man with white hair. His height was still within the normal range, but his hands were not normal hands. They looked like the claws of wild animals.


    The old man was holding a big wooden scepter. On the top of the scepter was a huge stone inlaid with sea blue.


    It looks like the beast of Warcraft.


    The old man stood up and said to the crowd, "you are here at last, the Savior of my wild land!"


    When the old man said this, all the little giants around knelt down.


    At this moment, their faces are full of solemnity and solemnity. Everyone''s eyes are full of longing and expectation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Liu Quansheng is the day to take back the body of Gu, but also confused.


    Wang Yang is looking at the Buddha, in this case, if even the Buddha can not figure out the situation, let alone others.


    Buddha just hesitated for a moment, and then asked the old man, "what do you mean, master?"


    As soon as the old man heard what the Buddha said, he relaxed a lot.


    He made a gesture, and then a man came over.


    The old man came up to the crowd and looked at everyone curiously. When he had finished reading, he said, "you guys, I am the wizard of the wild land. As you can see, we all have signs of animalization. This is because our ancestors have done something wrong. We can only live in the wild land and endure the pain brought by the curse for generations It''s hard


    "But what does that have to do with us?" Liu Quansheng asked suspiciously.


    The old man continued with a dignified face: "naturally, it has something to do with it, but it''s a long story. You may as well come with me. This is not a place to talk."


    "Boss, are you going?"


    Several people are looking at Wang Yang, Wang Yang did not hesitate too long, nodded even if agreed.


    If these people wanted to do something, they would not have stepped back just now. Moreover, judging from the meaning of the old man''s words, it seems that their appearance has a special significance for people in the wilderness.


    Wang Yang and others left with the old man, while the people around them got up slowly. The people inside the forest disappeared in the dense forest, while the people outside the forest followed behind them.


    The old man lived in a huge tent, and everyone was invited in.


    After sitting down, the old man told a story about a wild land.


    "Ten thousand years ago, our ancestors opened up territory in this area. They did something wrong and killed an animal ancestor. When the beast ancestor died, he cursed our people. All our people can only live in this wild land from generation to generation, and since then, the wild land has been declining, and our descendants have gradually shown signs of being beasts. "


    When the old man spoke, he clapped his hands.


    The tent curtain was lifted and a man was carried in.


    Half of the man''s body had become a beast, lying on a board, looking very weak.


    "As you can see, the child''s time is running out. Our people don''t live very long, especially for hundreds of years, many children have become beasts ahead of time. Once they get to this point, there will be no medicine for them. "


    Wang Yang looked at the man, indeed, although this man is tall, but his appearance is not very old, it should be a teenager.


    Wang Yang asked: "master, why do you say that you have been waiting for us for a long time?"


    The old man said with a bitter smile, "ah, this is also related to the legend. It''s said that one day, some people will come out of the mountains, and these people are sent by the ancestors of beasts to touch us. Ten thousand years have passed. We''ve been waiting too long. Every generation of great witches and great Wuxian are waiting. I''m very lucky that I''ve finally arrived at you! "Speaking of this, the old man''s mood is very excited. He stands up and is about to kneel down.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Yungong mountain helped the old man.


    Anyway, the other party didn''t have any malice towards them, and the old man didn''t know how many years he had lived. If he knelt down, people couldn''t afford it.


    The old man took a look at Yungong mountain, and his eyes turned red. He continued to say to the people, "you guys, I know so much. Your presence is the only way to untie the curse. Tens of thousands of lives of this wild people can only depend on you. No matter what price we pay, we will not hesitate to do so! "


    Wang Yang is listening to some headache, with each other do not know how to lift the curse?


    Then they are even more confused.


    At this time, the Buddha hissed, and then said: "master, we don''t know much about the lifting of the curse, but I have something to ask."


    "Well, just ask and I''ll tell you what I know." The old man nodded.


    He had made enough psychological preparation, even if the Buddha would ask some secrets about the wild land, he would say everything.


    The wild land has been suffering from this kind of pain for thousands of years. Once the wild people were the strong in the world, but since they suffered the curse, they are now in decline and vulnerable.


    Nowadays, many forces outside are peeping at the wild land, because there are a lot of Warcraft here, and even some legendary spirit beasts.


    In addition, there are a lot of herbs. The wild land is like a piece of fat.


    The people who live in this land are cursed and threatened with their lives. Coupled with years of resisting foreign enemies, they are already exhausted.


    Now the legendary man finally appeared, and everyone in the wild land saw a hope. Even the old man was not willing to give up this opportunity.


    What the old man didn''t expect was that the Buddha only asked about the situation outside.


    From the old man''s mouth, people also understand the general situation of this alien world.


    The whole alien world is divided into seven different continents, and the situation between each continent is not quite the same, and even the living people are not all human.


    The continent where Wang Yang and others lived was the sky continent. The sky continent, the first of the seven continents, was dominated by the human race, and the rest of the races were just a foil.


    Even the people in these wild places were once human beings, only because they were cursed, they became what they are now.


    In the continent of the sky, there are not only Reiki masters, but also weapon refiners, beast controllers, alchemists and so on.


    "Master, what is the situation of the power of the wild land in the whole sky continent?" Buddha narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile.


    With such a smile, everyone around him felt that something was wrong.


    Buddha smile, it is absolutely no good thing.


    After thinking about it, the old man said with a bitter smile, "my little friend, this is not true. We savages can''t leave here, we can only stick to it. As for the sky above the continent, it is also divided into several groups. Among them, the biggest force is the Xuantian sect in the sky continent. The Xuantian sect is the biggest sect of Lingqi masters. The rest of Lingqi masters can''t compare with it. "


    According to the old man, on the continent of the sky, every profession has its biggest sect. Apart from this sect, the rest can''t be called a sect at all. Instead, they can only be called a certain sect. The rest are martial arts academies.


    Naturally, all things in the world are in harmony with Yin and Yang.


    The most frightening evil sect in the sky is the devil sect.


    "Ah, only the devil sect. It''s the only one that can compete with Xuantian sect. The demons committed many evils and used cruel means. Not long ago, a small group of demons broke into the wild land. We paid a great price to kill them. "


    Buddha nodded and then asked, "master, there are still some things, but please hold back. I can only tell you this one."


    "Oh?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to think of something. He waved his hand in a hurry, and all the little giants in the tent left.


    Only Wang Yang and the old man were left in the tent.


    Buddha continued: "I want to know something about cultivation. Please give me your advice. How can I cultivate this inner alchemy?"


    "What? What did you say? "


    To everyone''s surprise, as soon as the Buddha said this, the old man just stood up.


    Buddha was a little at a loss. He whispered: "inner alchemy, how to cultivate this inner alchemy?"


    "You, you have Nathan?" The old man is staring round eyes, pupil intense contraction, like to see what terrible monster.Before the Buddha answered, the old man just grabbed him and closed his eyes.


    A moment later, the old man sat down on the ground, crying and laughing, as if he was crazy.


    Looking at the old man, Liu Quansheng muttered, "what''s the situation? What''s so terrible about Nathan? I said, isn''t the old man scared out of his mind? In that case, those guys outside will not chop us? "


    The old man''s status is obviously very high. At least those people outside follow his orders.


    The old man cried and laughed for a while, and soon he was relieved.


    He got up from the ground and everyone looked at it.


    "Heaven has eyes! The beast is merciful! You, you have Neidan


    "No, senior, what''s so strange about Neidan? Is it true that none of you here has Neidan? "


    Liu Quansheng was puzzled and asked. The Buddha pulled him to stop talking and listen to what the old man was going to say.


    The old man took a deep breath and managed to calm his mind. That''s why he was seated again.


    The old man looked at the crowd and murmured, "yes, you are right. Not only are we barbarians, but even those practitioners have no inner alchemy. In this world, we have to say that there is Nathan, that is those Warcraft. Because this inner alchemy is something that only practitioners could have ten thousand years ago. In the battle of the gods ten thousand years ago, a large number of practitioners left. No one knows where they went, but no practitioners have appeared since then. "


    "Originally, the practitioners were the masters of the world. Since they disappeared, there were Reiki masters and so on. I didn''t expect that. In the legend of the ancestor of beasts, the people who can touch us with a curse are you, you practitioners


    Buddha kneaded his temple and said with a bitter smile, "then I have nothing to ask. It seems that you don''t know how to cultivate inner alchemy."


    Buddha has been completely frustrated. It seems that if he wants to practice, he can only find another way.


    Originally thought to be an advantage of Neidan, but now it has become a disadvantage.


    However, the old man shook his head and waved his hand and said, "no, no, don''t get me wrong. At the beginning, the practitioners left many things behind, but my ancestors were lucky to get some. If you need them, they all gave them to you. But are you descendants of the practitioners? Are you coming back this time to take control of the world again? "


    Wang Yang coughed and gave the Buddha a look in his eyes, which means to end the topic quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know what the old man wants to come up with.


    Buddha also understood and began to say: "don''t be too excited, elder. We are not the powerful practitioners in your imagination. We can only say that we have something to do with them. Otherwise, I won''t ask you about inner alchemy. "


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then said: "well, anyway, as long as you are on the wild land, you can do whatever you want. The lifeblood of our family is in your hands. By the way, how do you remove the curse of the beast ancestor? We can do whatever we need. "


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, for a moment there is some speechless.


    Where will they know how to lift the curse?


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Gu Tianquan said: "elder, can you give us a shelter first? We still need to consider the matter of lifting the curse in the long run."

 Chapter 2668

    After a short contact, Wang Yang and others finally know something about the wild land.


    The name of the old man they meet today is wan Gu. Wan Gu is the great wizard of the wild land.


    The power of the whole wild land is divided into two groups, one is led by the great wizard, the other is led by the wild royal family.


    And there was more than one wizard. Among the several witches, the one who was elected was the leader of all witches.


    Wang Yang''s feeling before was not wrong. This eternal position here is really very high.


    "You guys, I want to take you to the lost place, because there are many things left by the practitioners there, but the lost place has long been the place where we witches live. So now if I give up my lost land, I''ll talk to some old guys. I hope you don''t mind


    Wan Gu is looking at people, some sorry said.


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, to tell you the truth, he also understood why Wan Gu was so polite to everyone.


    Wan Gu is dedicated to getting his people out of the curse. According to the legend, Wang Yang and others are the only hope in Wan Gu.


    But seeing such an old man so careful, Wang Yang''s heart is not very good.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang said in a hurry: "you don''t have to be so polite. It was a sudden thing that we wanted to borrow the lost land. It''s reasonable to discuss this. We''ll just wait here."


    "Well, have a good rest here. I''ll go back."


    Wan Gu was relieved and called two barbarians in a hurry to take good care of Wang Yang.


    After settling everything, Wan Gu left in a hurry with a few followers.


    Wan Gu left the tent with his entourage. Not far away, he said to several entourage, "go and make some preparations, and leave two people to go back to the lost place with me."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right for you to take only two people with you, chief wizard?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. They don''t dare to do anything about me. Just go."


    Wan Gu waved his hand, and a few of his followers were ordered to leave. He took two of them all the way back to the lost place.


    The lost land has long been transformed into a great witch''s house, where several great witches live on weekdays.


    The lost place is located in a high mountain. There are many buildings large and small in the whole mountain, but the most important place is a large house on the top of the mountain.


    After Wan Gu came back, he called the other witches.


    On the top of the largest hall on the top of the mountain, several great witches also arrived.


    Wan Gu sat on the throne and talked about the arrival of Wang Yang.


    The following witches look different.


    In addition to Wan Gu, there are several great witches in the wilderness. Wan Gu, as the chief of the great witches, is naturally the number one among the great witches, while Jiang Aotian, the second one, is the great witch.


    Jiang Aotian is young and energetic. He is ambitious. He has always been an unscrupulous person to achieve his goal. At the same time, Jiang Aotian is also the most capable person, and his strength is not weak.


    In the third place is Dawu Longman. Longman has a much gentler personality. He has always been neutral about some things, and has a very good relationship with Wangu. In fact, Longman is half of Wangu''s Apprentice.


    In the fourth place is Dawu chitianqiao, who is mercenary and greedy.


    The fifth wizard asks the sky. He is a man with special ability. He can calculate his fate and ask the fate. But it takes a lot of energy. Although his fighting power is not strong, he is still in Diaoyutai because of his special ability.


    The last one, the sixth great wizard, was dressed in black all the year round, and his face was covered with black air. At this time, he sat there like a dead man,


    and his means were the most weird among the great witches. He didn''t like to talk, but was scared by several people, because the evil spirit was just like his name, and he used death People''s souls come to practice witchcraft.


    When all the six great witches arrived, Wan Gu looked at the crowd and asked, "as I said just now, we have enough time to occupy this lost place. Now that the inheritors of the cultivation of truth have appeared, it''s time for us to return this place to them. Only in this way can we buy people''s hearts so that they can lift the curse for our people. "


    With that, Wan Gu looked at the other five people, waiting for their answer.


    Long man was a man who spoke. He nodded and agreed to do so.


    "There are many treasures and books in this lost place, but we are all from the same family. We can''t use those things at all. Now that their real master has appeared, it''s a kind of countermeasure to give up this place and make friends with each other. "


    As soon as Longman''s words were finished, Jiang Aotian sneered: "that''s what he said, but why do we have to give up this place? What''s more, it seems that the inheritors of these practitioners are very weak. It''s better for them to submit to my savage and great wizard than to make friends with these little ones. ""I agree with Aotian''s idea. Instead of making advances, I''d better let them declare their allegiance to me while their strength is weak. As far as the strength of the six of us is concerned, it''s not difficult for them to surrender. "


    Big Wu red day Qiao is also outspoken say.


    He sighed and murmured: "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that there were some practitioners who wore them decades ago. When people appeared, they fell into the hands of the barbarian royal family. As a result, the barbarian royal family died and did so. At that time, we all know that those practitioners finally burst and died, but they didn''t want to surrender. If it wasn''t for the barbaric royal family, maybe our people''s curse would have been resolved. Do you want history to repeat itself? In the decades we have been waiting for, 30% of the people have died. If something goes wrong this time, we can wait. Can those people still have their lives to wait? "


    It''s true that what the heaven said.


    A few decades ago, a group of descendants of the practitioners appeared, but they appeared in the territory of the wild royal family. As a result, such a thing happened.


    At that time, the policy of Huairou was advocated all the time, but the barbarian royal family did not listen to advice, and they did not get anything.


    Now that everyone has spoken, only the evil spirits remain silent.


    Wan Gu took a look at the evil spirit and asked, "evil spirit wizard, what do you think?"


    The evil spirit said with a smile: "I don''t care. Even if all the people are dead, I can condense their souls for my own use. It''s just that the great witch in this wild land has disappeared. You''ve thought about the consequences. "


    While speaking, the black mist on the evil spirit''s face dissipated, revealing a pair of blood red eyes, looking straight at the direction of Jiang Aotian and Chi Tianqiao.


    Although the evil spirit''s words were very strange, he was obviously on the side of the eternal. At least this time, the evil spirit gave the lost land to Wang Yang and others.


    Jiang Aotian snorted coldly, patted the table and said angrily, "joke, I''m a great wizard. Now you have to be obedient to a few kids. Isn''t it a joke to spread it out? What''s more, the barbarians and royalty did what they did in those years. What can they do with their wastes? We are not the same. I have a way to make them submit honestly. "


    Wan Gu frowned and then asked, "Oh? What can you do? "


    "Well, it''s natural to subdue people with martial arts. If they want to live, they have to surrender." Jiang Aotian said with disdain.


    Obviously, in Jiang Aotian''s opinion, these Xiuzhen descendants are too weak, and there is no need for them to treat each other as guests of honor.


    But wan Gu shook his head and thought, "I know you are unconvinced, but this time is different. If you''ve met those people, you''ll understand. The last time the practitioners appeared, they were all fighting for each other, but this time I can feel that although they are not strong now, they are very united with each other. If we move one person, I''m afraid the rest of us won''t agree at all. One of them is Wang Yang. He seems to be the leader of these people. Although he didn''t say much, I can see that they can''t help looking at the little doll named Wang Yang when they make decisions. "


    "So what?" Jiang Aotian asked unconvinced.


    "What can I do? If these practitioners explode the inner elixir, don''t say that the lost place can''t be preserved, but we witches have to suffer. Do you forget that even if those practitioners break their hands and feet, even if they still have a breath, they can instantly explode the inner pill and die with each other? "


    Jiang Aotian was silent when he said this.


    Because a few decades ago, those practitioners did this. Although they fought for each other, what everyone was willing to submit to was that they had a lot of help before they died. At that time, the wild royal family paid a lot of money for this.


    Even some of the top experts in the royal family were killed by those practitioners on the spot.


    As long as this matter is mentioned, everyone is very afraid of the practitioners.


    In fact, ten thousand years ago, when the gods coexisted, the world was not dominated by the barbarians, nor by the Xuantian sect, but by the practitioners.


    At that time, there was only one sect called Kunlun immortal sect.


    Unfortunately, ten thousand years ago, the Kunlun immortal sect did not participate in the battle of the gods. Instead, it broke the space, and the whole Kunlun sect left the world.


    If those practitioners of Kunlun immortal sect didn''t leave, I''m afraid the battle between the gods would be more fierce.


    They gave up the world directly and found a new way to avoid the war. It was only after that that that there were no practitioners in the world.


    It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the one pulse of the true cultivator is.


    Wan Gu looked at the other five people and whispered, "ladies and gentlemen, I am determined to let this lost place go. You know, I know all about you, but this is not your has the final say."Hehe, what else do you want me to do? I don''t care. You don''t want to take away the three parts of my acre. If you have the ability, you can let them live directly. But I can''t guarantee that. If I do something to hurt them during my cultivation, I won''t blame you. "


    Jiang Aotian''s words are very obvious. He just doesn''t agree to give up the lost land. Even if Wang Yang is asked to come directly, Jiang Aotian won''t show mercy.


    "You are presumptuous! After all, I''m the great wizard. Do you dare to disobey my orders? "


    There is a strict hierarchy among the savage witches. In the final analysis, Jiang Aotian is really the great wizard. No matter how capable he is, he can''t disobey the decision of the great wizard directly.


    But in fact, Wan Gu is not worried about this. He knows very well in his heart that once Wang Yang and others are allowed to live in, he is afraid that Jiang Aotian will really start behind his back. When the scene gets out of hand, Wan Gu can''t really give Jiang Aotian to some descendants of the practitioners.


    If not, Wan Gu would not specially call all the people to discuss this matter, then he would have made a decision directly.


    Jiang Aotian is cold hum, also don''t speak, this meaning is no matter what the other party says, anyway, he is already determined to pay attention, who say anything is useless.


    At this time, Wen Tian said, "you don''t have to argue like this. I haven''t done it for more than a hundred years. Since we can''t argue, I think I''ll do it this time."


    "God, can you hold it?"


    Wan Gu Wen Yan is not a bit worried about the interview.


    You know, the ability to smell the sky is that although you can find out a lot of things, if something goes wrong in the middle, asking the sky will cost you a lot.


    What''s more, Wangu just wanted to return the lost land to Wang Yang. This matter was a small matter. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Aotian and others, it would have been settled long ago.


    But now I have to ask the heaven to take risks. Where can I say in my heart.


    But he nodded. Now he closed his eyes. After a long time, he still closed his eyes.


    There is a very uncomfortable feeling in Wan Gu''s heart. He has seen the means of asking heaven. As usual, it only takes a moment to get it done. How can it be so long this time?


    When he was wondering, suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    His eyes are already full of blood, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes, and the rest is deep fear.


    "What''s the matter? What do you see?"


    "Yes, you talk. What do you see?"


    Several people are curious, even Jiang Aotian is no exception.


    Unexpectedly, ask the sky is to stand up, the body for a while falters, immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then the whole person is a head fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2669

    Ask the sky is a mouthful of blood directly sprayed out, and then the whole person look depressed, the next moment, is directly fainted in the past.


    "Ask the sky!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Several people are in a hurry to get up, a toss down, ask the day is long to wake up.


    When Wen Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were covered with blood, just like he had never had a rest in his life.


    Wan Gu asked the sky anxiously: "how about it? Why don''t you go back and rest first? "


    When he waved his hand, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s useless. It''s useless."


    "God, what''s the matter with you? In the past, some divination things, how can not vomit blood ah? "


    Wen Tian sits on the chair and looks up at the top. His eyes become empty gradually.


    After a while, he asked the sky and sighed: "it''s useless. It''s useless. I didn''t see anything. On the contrary, I was attacked by the way of heaven. Fortunately, I didn''t see anything. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as spitting blood. I''m afraid it''s my old life


    His fighting power is average, but in divination, he is still a very powerful man.


    But this time, I didn''t even know what I was looking for, and I almost lost my life.


    Just like what Wen Tian said, fortunately, he didn''t see anything. Otherwise, if he saw it, he would die on the spot. Even if he saw something, he would never have a chance to say it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you not to go to their trouble. Even the way of heaven protects them. I want to see something. It has already cost 50% of your power. This is a warning to me. I won''t touch these people any more. My old man wants to live a few more years. "


    Ask the sky is repeatedly shaking his head, seems to be really afraid.


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, all silent.


    After a while, Wan Gu asked: "in this case, you can talk about the idea of heart. Do you want to use this lost land for them?"


    Long man said with a smile: "this lost place is originally for the cultivation of truth. Since the inheritors have come back, we should give up this place. Besides, as I said before, there are many things in this place, but we can''t understand it, let alone use it. You also see that even the great wizard of heaven fell down this time. What else do you want to do to these people? "


    As soon as long man said this, the rest of them also fell into meditation.


    This is indeed the case. Even asking about heaven has been eaten by the way of heaven. It seems that this time they have a big future.


    Jiang Aotian thought about it and said helplessly: "it''s nothing, but they can''t take all the things here, can they? And as long as they don''t cure us, we can''t leave this place, or we''ll really get nothing. "


    This is the biggest concession Jiang Aotian can make. For him, he does not dare to provoke Wang Yang and others now.


    It''s all right to say that when you meet such a group of guys who are protected by the way of heaven, you''re going to deliberately find trouble for them. I''m afraid you''re going to die.


    After all, the matter was settled.


    The crowd also dispersed separately.


    Wan Gu didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed with Wen Tian and planned to send him back to have a rest.


    When everyone left, Wentian sat on the chair, his eyes complex looking at the eternal, hesitated for a long time.


    "What? Do you have something to say? "


    Wan Gu is very puzzled looking at Wen Tian. Wen Tian is not an indecisive person. He has not seen Wen Tian so tangled for many years.


    He nodded and said in a low voice, "I can only tell you one person about this matter. In fact, I didn''t see anything just now. What I saw was really terrible."


    "Oh?"


    It''s interesting to say that forever. What''s the matter? I dare not say it in front of everyone.


    Wen Tian clenched his teeth and whispered: "I saw some pictures. The first scene is the descendants of the practitioners you mentioned. They seem to be fighting with a large group of black Qi. The surrounding environment is very hazy, but I can feel the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth."


    "Fight with a black gas? This? What does that mean? "


    The picture you see is like this, but what you think is another concept.


    As a diviner, the idea of asking the sky is sometimes the real result.


    Wen Tian frowned and then said, "I''m not sure, but I think that black Qi is evil. These people will meet that black Qi sooner or later. However, in this way, at least these people are on the side of justice no matter what day they go. We don''t have to be wary of them, and from what I see, the ambition of these people is not in our land at all. For example, Jiang Aotian is worried that the descendants of these practitioners will seize power. That''s impossible. ""That''s good. That''s good. Hey, didn''t you say you saw some scenes? What''s the rest?"


    Wan Gu asked in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, Wen Tian rubbed his temple and said, "I also saw two people I didn''t know, but they were with these practitioners. I don''t think we have all the practitioners here now. You can confirm that sometime. There should be two of them in other places. You said before that these people are very united. Fortunately, they didn''t do it. If they did, I''m afraid the two practitioners who didn''t show up will settle with us. "


    "Can you see the two men clearly?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Two young men, both of whom I have seen are very powerful."


    He didn''t expect that this time the descendants of the practitioners were so strange.


    He wanted to divine the origin of these people, but instead of seeing anything, he saw some terrible pictures.


    "Oh, by the way, is the leader''s name Wang Yang?"


    "Yes, what happened to him?"


    "The black air, I finally saw Wang Yang rush into the black air, and the rest was invisible. Although I don''t know what the black air was, from the pictures I saw at that time, Wang Yang was already a very terrible existence. His power alone, I''m afraid, could destroy our whole wilderness. You must be kind to this man. Don''t offend him. "


    Wan Gu Leng for a moment, then he took a long breath and whispered: "I don''t worry about that. Anyway, the ambition of these people is not in our land. I ask them to find a way to save people. As long as our people can be saved, they will go wherever they want. They will turn the world upside down, which is the same as our wild land It doesn''t matter much. "


    Wen Yan nodded his head again and again, and then he went back to rest. This time, he consumed 50% of his cultivation and almost killed him.


    As a matter of fact, there are still some pictures that are deliberately not mentioned.


    On the one hand, he is afraid of being attacked again. On the other hand, it''s better not to talk about those things now.


    At the same time, Wang Yang and others are also worried.


    Since Wangu left, Wang Yang and his gang have stayed in the tent.


    Wan Gu left two people and said they were here to take care of the people, but Wang Yang felt uncomfortable, so he told them to go out.


    After waiting for two people to leave, Wang Yang and others also began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Boss, do you think that old man is reliable? Isn''t he a wizard? It needs to be discussed with other people? "


    "Don''t you hear people say that this place is not just a wizard of his own. Naturally, it needs to be discussed."


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but looked at the Buddha, which means he wanted to listen to the Buddha''s ideas.


    Buddha thought about it and said, "in any case, I think the lost place is very important to us. Only that place can have the skills that we can practice, and only when we get the right to use the lost place can we know what to do next. And I think now that we are the descendants of practitioners and have different missions for the whole wilderness, the great wizard of the ages will not harm us at least. "


    "Buddha, are you still naive?"


    The speaker was Yungong mountain, who narrowed his eyes and said anxiously, "I think this wild land is similar to our Miao territory. Although Wan Gu has a good attitude towards us, he also said that there are other witches in this place. Since Wan Gu wants to discuss with them, it means that Wan Gu does not dare to make this decision directly. In other words, immortality is not a problem, but for us, the attitude of the other witches towards us is very problematic. "


    Liu Quansheng immediately said: "I also think my master is right. People always want to be kind to us, but who can guarantee that there is no trouble in this wizard. Wan Wangu''s talk with others has collapsed. It must be us, the boss, who will suffer. Let''s just run away. Look at the people in this wild land. They are all beasts. If they are not happy to eat us, it will be a big fun. "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If you want to eat it, you won''t eat it. It''s too old and the meat is not good." Buddha is not very angry. Hum coldly.


    Liu Quansheng opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Wang Yang frowned and thought about it, then said, "what you are worried about is not superfluous, but I still choose to believe in the eternal wizard. If he can''t make up his mind about the lost place, we''re just trying to get out of here. "


    At this time, Yan bizhou stood on the other side of the door, observing the situation outside through the gap of the curtain.


    There is a big gap between each tent in this place. If they want to leave, Yan bizhou can see the route problem.The whole area is grassland. If they want to leave, they must return to the forest.


    Only when they go back to the woods can they have a chance of survival. Otherwise, they will not be their rivals when they run around on the prairie.


    Wang Yang heart is also helpless, because in the face of such a group of guys, he also dare not easily hand.


    In the final analysis, in the wilderness, people are still powerful, and there are not many things they can do.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Yan bizhou exclaimed: "back, back forever."


    When Yan bizhou finished speaking, he ran over and sat down again as if nothing had happened.


    People are also understanding, all here quietly waiting.


    Before long, the curtain was lifted.


    Wan Gu came in with a few people. They brought in a lot of food, including some low-level spirit Warcraft and some wild fruits.


    "Come on, eat something first. After you''ve had enough, I''ll take you to the lost place."


    Wan Gu sat down and invited people politely.


    Gu Tianquan was the first one to use chopsticks. After Gu Tianquan ate, all the people began to use chopsticks.


    Now in other people''s territory, we have to be on guard. Gu Tianquan didn''t notice anything after eating, so they had to eat with a stiff head.


    Wan Gu continued: "you eat first. Listen to me while you eat. There are many things left by practitioners in this lost place. I hope you can all use them. Just now, I talked about these things with several great witches. Each of you can choose some skills. If there is anything useful in them, it will work. But... "


    At this point, we will continue to talk.


    You know, he said that only when these people are cured can they leave. It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to hear.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Buddha raised his head and said with a smile, "but we also need to cure the people in the wild land. Otherwise, I''m afraid some great witches are not willing to let us go?"


    "This..."


    Wan Gu seems a little embarrassed. His heart has been told. What else can he say.


    Buddha looked at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang nodded.


    The Buddha continued: "the great wizard is kind to us and willing to let the lost land out. We are not ungrateful people, as long as we can find a way, we will save people. How about this? "


    It''s not that they don''t save people. It''s just that it takes time to save people.


    The great wizard of the ages nodded his head, his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. Just now he was still thinking about how to talk with these people. Unexpectedly, the other side was so easy to talk.

 Chapter 2670

    Never thought that his conversation with Wang Yang and others was so smooth.


    After the people talked about things, Wan Gu took Wang Yang and others to the lost place.


    The lost place is located on a high mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the mountain, Wan Gu said with a smile, "you guys, this whole mountain will be your place for cultivation. I have sent someone to clean up the lost place. During the period of your cultivation, anyone who goes in or out of here must have my permission. What else do you want? "


    Wang Yang was also relieved to hear that he had to say that he really knew how to be a man and do things.


    Although Wang Yang said nothing, this environment needs a certain degree of independence, which has long been considered by others.


    Thinking about this, Wang Yang was also very grateful and said, "I am very grateful for all the things you have prepared for us. We have nothing else to ask for. You can rest assured that we will stay in this place during this period of time and will not cause you any trouble. "


    The great wizard of all ages was slightly stunned, then waved his hand and said, "ah, actually I know what you are worried about. My old man is old. When I was young, I might want to beat you around the Bush, but now it''s different. No one knows which day I will swallow my breath. Let me just say that for my people, I am willing to do anything for you descendants of the practitioners. Of course, it''s just me. I can''t help the other witches. "


    Wang Yang nodded when he heard the words, and then he took a look at Gu Tianquan, Yun Gongshan and others.


    Gu Tian led the meeting with all his heart, and said directly to the Great Wizard: "great wizard, we have seen your sincerity. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. Sitting in the position of the great wizard, I can''t remember your people, and I''m willing to serve for their safety. "


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about? As the great wizard of this wild family, Lao Jiu naturally wants to set an example. If I can''t save the lives of my people, what face do I have to sit in the position of the great wizard?"


    Gu Tianquan nodded, then said directly: "since the great wizard has said so frankly, then I will not hide anything. In fact, there is no final conclusion on how to save people, but it is not impossible to do anything now. I hope that the great wizard will select some people you think are reliable. First of all, we should ensure that these people are the confidants of the great wizard and stand on our side. Secondly, these people I need are animalizers at all stages, and I want to find out the key points to lift the curse from them. Great wizard, do you think I''m clear? "


    The great wizard nodded excitedly, then said to a confidant beside him: "you hear me, prepare according to what this little friend said, and don''t be careless at all. By the way, for your convenience, there are still a large number of houses on the hillside of the mountain. I will settle these people on the hillside, so that you will not be disturbed in the cleaning and repairing of the mountain top. "


    Then, the great wizard of all ages took all the people up the mountain.


    And the great wizard of ancient times was really decisive in his life. He sent the people to the top of the mountain, gave a brief introduction, and then left.


    The whole mountain top is divided into several places, some of which are residential, and the rest is a very tall and dignified hall.


    There is also a plaque on the main door of the hall, on which the four characters of Kunlun immortal sect are written.


    Before, people also heard that the great wizard of ancient times had told some things about this lost place.


    In fact, the whole wild land used to be the residence of the cultivator Yimai. When the gods fought ten thousand years ago, the whole wild land was not called wild land, but the location of Kunlun Xianzong, the only sect of the cultivator Yimai at that time.


    But because of the great war, the whole Kunlun immortal sect avoided fighting. All the practitioners broke through the air, and the huge Kunlun immortal sect was empty.


    In the end, it''s just something left.


    Ten thousand years passed in a hurry, and finally the rest is where the Kunlun immortal temple is, which is a very high mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, it used to be the power center of Kunlun Xianzong.


    People looked at the hall, although they did not see the grand occasion of Kunlun immortal sect, but just looking at the immortal hall, it is enough to imagine how tough the group of practitioners were.


    The main hall is divided into seven floors. The first floor is similar to the hall, but there is no special place.


    The second floor is where people can live. There are many rooms in it, and the size pattern of each room is almost the same, very neat.


    The third floor is the library, and up there are places for weapons and various things.


    People can''t wait to know about this place.


    Before he left, he told the public that the seventh floor of the hall was the key.The reason why they have kept this place of Kunlun immortal sect is that it has a lot to do with the seventh floor of the hall.


    The seventh level is forbidden. I''m afraid only practitioners can enter this forbidden system.


    Over the past ten thousand years, many people have come here to enter the seventh floor, but none of them has succeeded. Some people even want to break into the seventh floor by force. Anyone who has such a mind will die on the spot.


    Over time, although many people knew that there was such a treasure land in this wild land, no one came to die.


    After all, they are not the descendants of the practitioners, and there is no inner elixir in them. No one has been successful for thousands of years. It''s better to find another way than to come here to die.


    "Let''s go to the seventh floor now."


    Wang Yang looked at the wooden stairs and couldn''t wait to say.


    Yungong mountain said cautiously: "it''s better to be careful. No one has been able to enter the seventh level for ten thousand years. No one knows what the content of the prohibition is."


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes were shining. He said with a smile, "master, don''t be so scary, OK? Maybe the seventh floor is full of treasures. If we can get hold of them, we will walk horizontally in the future. "


    "Walking horizontally, are you a crab?" Yungong mountain stares at Liu Quansheng, and says that he is not angry in a moment.


    Several people also roared with laughter when they heard the speech. Liu Quansheng sucked his nose and said: "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s people who die for money and birds for food. If you don''t go, you won''t go. There''s no place without treasure. Besides, I still have a poisonous corpse. This guy is very resistant to beating."


    As soon as Liu Quansheng said this, everyone looked at the Tiangu corpse beside Liu Quansheng with a kind of sympathetic eyes.


    You know, before he died, Gu corpse was the most powerful Gu master in Miao, and after he died, he became invincible.


    If Gu corpse knew that he was in Liu Quansheng''s hands now, it would be possible for Qi to survive.


    Among the people, except for Yungong mountain, who was more cautious, the rest of them were eager to try.


    In the end, Yungong Shan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "ah, you young people just don''t have a sense of propriety. That''s all. Let''s go and have a look, but we''ve agreed that we can''t take risks. "


    Wang Yang and others nodded their heads. Although they all obey Wang Yang''s orders, Yungong mountain has a special identity. Yungong mountain has always faced these little guys with an elder mentality. Of course, the appearance of Yungong mountain now looks similar to that of Wang Yang and others.


    All the way to the seventh floor.


    There is only one entrance to the seventh floor, and a layer of yellow light can be seen at the entrance.


    The light was more like a layer of luminous fog, which blocked the whole entrance.


    Liu Quansheng stepped forward. Although the old boy had just said righteous words, he was enthusiastic, but when he got to the place, he didn''t dare to do it directly.


    Liu Quansheng thought about it and decided to let Tian Gu corpse have a try first.


    The Buddha stopped Liu Quansheng and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, although the poisonous insect corpse is very powerful, there is no inner elixir in it. If you really let him in, maybe something will happen before you go in. Take a good look at the things on the ground."


    When Buddha said that, everyone looked at the ground in the fog.


    Strange to say, although the fog is very strong, it is still a little distance from the ground.


    Of course, this distance will not accommodate people in the past.


    Through such a little distance, people saw that the ground was covered with a layer of gray things.


    "What''s this?"


    "Ashes."


    Buddha said calmly: "it''s all ashes. It''s conceivable that those intruding people in the past were directly refined on the spot. The tyranny of prohibition is unusual."


    At this time, Wang Yang pointed to the front and said, "Buddha, you seem to have made a mistake this time."


    Buddha looked up and saw that Ouyang Mo was already standing in the fog. Where Ouyang Mo was standing, a lot of fog body, ouzhe, but not close to Ouyang Mo''s body. It seemed that Ouyang Mo was isolated by the fog.


    "My God, Ouyang Mo, you look so gentle. How dare you be so brave?"


    Ouyang Mo habitually made a push glasses action, but this is a little embarrassed.


    Because since coming to this world, Ouyang Mo''s eyes no longer need to wear glasses.


    Ouyang let go and said with a smile: "I''m not bold, I think so. Since no one can come in for ten thousand years, I think there are some strong ones. If it''s really the problem of prohibition itself, then they have the ability to break it. When I came up just now, I found this kind of golden fog around the whole seventh floor. So I think that the great wizard''s conjecture is also based. Maybe those strong people can''t help this prohibition. The problem is not in the prohibition itself, but in their bodies, because they are not the descendants of the practitioners, and there is no inner alchemy in their bodies. "Liu Quansheng nodded abruptly, then rushed into the fog, and the rest of the people followed him.


    People pass through a thick layer of fog, which is automatically dispersed to give them a way out, as if to guide them how to go.


    After a moment, there was no fog ahead.


    In front of everyone''s eyes is a very large space. Countless bookshelves are displayed in front of them, on which a large number of books are placed. In the back position, there are some weapons and other things, which seem to be the things held by the practitioners.


    "Well, isn''t that spectacular?"


    Yungong mountain pointed to the innermost part and said, "I can smell some herbs in it. I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianquan, Gu Liang and Yunchen followed Yungong mountain to the innermost part.


    The Buddha just took out a book and looked through it. The others also found what they were interested in.


    Wang Yang looked around and didn''t know why. At this moment, he didn''t feel interested in the things around him.


    Wang Yang aimlessly in such a large space inside the East and west to see.


    Just as Wang Yang passed a large bookshelf, something fell from it.


    Wang Yang''s reaction was quick, and he immediately avoided this thing. A book fell on the ground.


    Wang Yang curiously picked it up and saw a few big words written on the cover.


    "Nine heart sword formula?"


    What is this?


    With a curious mind, Wang Yang opened the book. The texture of the whole book is made of parchment, with a strong sense of history.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Yanggang opened the book, he felt a burst of golden light in it.


    The light turned into a little golden dragon in an instant and rushed directly into Wang Yang''s eyebrows.


    "Ah


    Wang Yang just felt that his head was about to explode. He threw away the book in his hand. The next second, countless pictures flashed through his mind.


    The things on this book seem to have life, and they are engraved in Wang Yang''s spirit sea.


    A moment later, Wang Yang covered his head and stood up straight. At this time, there was a five clawed Golden Dragon in his Linghai, which seemed to be the one who had been in the Linghai before.


    At the same time, Wang Yang also felt that the inner pill of xiadantian had changed a lot, and a force swam along with his limbs.


    His body even began to practice and run on Sunday by itself.


    Wang Yang was startled and soon recovered.


    Immediately, Wang Yang is sitting on the ground, cross knee and eyes closed, the picture in his mind also emerged again.


    The nine heart sword formula is one move, and the cultivation of skills is all displayed in front of Wang Yang.

 Chapter 2671

    The nine heart sword formula, one move in one form, is engraved in Wang Yang''s mind.


    Wang Yang held his breath and didn''t want to miss the slightest detail.


    He sat with his knees crossed in this way. He didn''t know how long it was. Wang Yang finally opened his eyes slowly.


    Wang Yang''s originally dark eyes are much brighter now, but this kind of bright feeling is just a flash, and then his eyes return to the state of Gujing bubo.


    Wang Yang breathes out a turbid breath, and people stand up. As soon as he stands up, Wang Yang feels uncomfortable.


    He looked down and found that his skin had become extremely dark.


    No, no, it''s not that his skin has turned black, it''s that his skin is covered with something swarthy.


    Wang Yang was a little surprised, but he soon understood what was going on.


    As the name suggests, this nine fold heart sword formula cultivates the heart sword. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t have any weapons, he can use the aura cultivated by himself as the heart sword.


    The heart sword formula is divided into nine parts, and now the golden five clawed dragon in Wang Yangzhong''s Dantian seems to be a manifestation of the heart sword formula.


    Just now, Wang Yang held his breath, and his whole body has been running automatically. It''s all natural. It seems that as long as you read this nine heart sword formula, you can easily master everything.


    At the moment, Wang Yang is uncomfortable all over. He has reached the first level of the nine heart sword formula, and can barely use some of the things inside.


    As for the things on his skin, they should be the impurities in Wang Yang''s body, the impurities removed.


    After a moment''s concentration, Wang Yang had a feeling that the heart sword formula could mobilize the aura, and there seemed to be a certain connection between the aura and the heart sword formula. The two complemented each other, and the effect of Neidan was wonderful.


    Just for a moment, Wang Yang felt that his spirit was different from before. Seeing the dark things on his skin, Wang Yang was more sure.


    These are thanks to the heart sword Jue. The aura mobilized by the heart sword Jue directly gave Wang Yang the most basic body quenching.


    Wang Yang only felt that his whole body was full of strength. He held his breath again. A small five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang thought a move, this small golden dragon is a rush to the ground.


    Then there was a boom, almost like a small explosion.


    Wang Yang himself was startled, because he was standing on the edge of the explosion.


    However, Wang Yang was not affected at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yang frowned. The little golden dragon had disappeared just now, and a deep and shallow pit was blown out on the ground. His body seemed to be able to withstand the small explosion just now.


    "So, this is the quenched body!"


    "Boss, you are too good. We have just found a book about the body quenching of the practitioners, and you have finished it?"


    "My God, what was it just now? It seems that I saw a golden dragon. Isn''t it so handsome?"


    Liu Quansheng came over from a distance. Everyone was holding something in their arms. Everyone looked happy. I think they have gained a lot this time.


    Wang Yang shakes his fingers. Although the scene just now is very shocking, but I don''t know why, his half arm is numb, and the numbness continues to spread.


    Gu Tianquan noticed that Wang Yang was not quite right and came over in a hurry.


    He looked at it and then said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that you don''t control your aura well. It''s out of control. Fortunately, you haven''t been seriously injured. It''s just that the meridians of your arm have been affected. Fortunately, you''re a hardened person and can withstand such injuries. Boss, it seems that you must master the use of aura in your future cultivation. "


    "You know that?" Wang Yang is a little surprised.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, he just understood the nine heart sword formula. It was just a matter of an instant. How could he look at the crowd and feel that it had changed a lot.


    They all changed their clothes. They were no longer the same as before.


    Each of them looks like the ancient princes and nobles.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng came over with a bundle, threw it to Wang Yang and said, "boss, you''ve been sitting here for three days. We thought you had an accident. Later, we asked the great wizard. The great wizard said that you might be understanding the skills, so we don''t need to worry about anything. Well, here''s the dress for you. "


    Wang Yang took it over, opened the bag and had a look. It was a set of navy blue clothes, which was in line with Wang Yang''s taste.


    But now Wang Yang looks like this, there is no way to change clothes.When they left the seventh floor, Wang Yang was still in a trance.


    He thought that this understanding of the nine heart sword formula was just a moment. Who knows that he had been sitting there for three days.


    Buddha gave Wang Yang a brief talk, these three days Wang Yang''s body is constantly appear those black things.


    Gu Tianquan was always worried, so he read a lot of Pharmacopoeia on the seventh floor, and then he knew that Wang Yang was not ill, but was quenching.


    Buddha was very excited and said: "boss, do you know that we can use the identity of Reiki Master in this world, because Reiki Master practices according to the part of previous practitioners, but Reiki Master has no inner alchemy all the time."


    Wang Yang was relieved to hear that they could not live in this wild land all their lives. Sooner or later, they would go out and walk.


    There is a great wizard in the wilderness to take care of them, but if you leave here, no one knows the identity of the practitioners. What''s the concept of the people outside? Since you can use the aura master as a cover, Wang Yang is relieved.


    After that, Wang Yang took a bath and changed his clothes, while Liu Quansheng prepared the meal. A group of people sat together to eat and chat.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha and others, perhaps because of the reason after quenching, Wang Yang felt that several people had a different feeling.


    "What have you changed in these three days?" Wang Yang is gnawing a rabbit leg, curiously asked.


    One by one, everyone showed an enigmatic expression.


    Buddha sighed: "ah, they all have substantial changes. I don''t have any feelings. I can only wait until later."


    Liu Quansheng, too, muttered, "I don''t have any change. I just think it''s a good spirit. I haven''t found any skills that suit me. I''ve tried several of them, but they don''t work."


    Wang Yang is a little discouraged, muttering: "maybe because you are all Yin meteorites in your body, so it will be like this?"


    Buddha shook his head and looked at the others.


    Then, the Buddha gave Wang Yang a brief introduction. What''s the situation now.


    First of all, he and Liu Quansheng did not feel any substantial change, which Wang Yang already knew.


    But Yan bizhou has found a good skill. In the words of Buddha, Yan bizhou''s skill is similar to pupil skill, which is very strange, but it is extremely lethal.


    Yan bizhou is also impolite. He immediately urges Neidan to mobilize the aura of Neidan.


    Just for a moment, Yan bizhou''s whole eyes turned black, white and eyes are the same color, Yan bizhou looked at a cup on the table.


    He stared at it for a while. Suddenly, the cup turned into powder.


    Wang Yang stares round eyes, some can''t believe looking at Yan bizhou.


    At this time, Yan bizhou''s eyes have returned to normal.


    Yan bizhou rubbed his temple and muttered: "this is the maximum I can do now. What I practice is the eye of exterminating the world. According to the above records, this is a kind of pupil skill handed down from the ancient demons. The eye of exterminating the world is divided into nine parts, which are also stimulated by aura and inner alchemy. I can see the weakness of some things. I think this skill is very good. It kills me with one blow. However, as far as my current cultivation is concerned, I can only turn a cup into powder, and now I can use it once a month. Ah... "


    "Then you still choose this kind of skill?" Wang Yang is a little puzzled.


    He knows the character of Yan bizhou very well. Yan bizhou has never been willing to fall behind. How can he choose this kind of skill?


    Yan bizhou took a breath and murmured: "boss, the skills of us are not our own choice. We are hit by the skills when we pass by the bookshelf. It''s almost the same as you when we pick them up. However, we only use them for half a day, only you sit there for three days and don''t move."


    Buddha nodded and said, "I always think that many things in the seventh level are very interesting. For example, we have tried to read some other skills, but even if we read them, we can''t understand them at all. It''s the only way to find your own Kung Fu. You don''t need special training to get started. "


    Wang Yang himself is deeply experienced, at the beginning he was also hit by the nine heavy sword heart.


    It seems that what the Buddha said is quite reasonable. The seventh level of Dharma is not that people choose Dharma, but that Dharma is choosing people.


    Then, Yungong mountain said, "I also have some changes in the aspect of witchcraft. I can use aura to raise witchcraft insects. My cultivation is also in this direction. If I can break through to the third level, then I can not only raise witchcraft insects, but also some spirit beasts. I can raise them as witchcraft insects."


    With that, Yungong mountain is a wave of hands, the space behind him appeared waves of distortion, and then a worm appeared in the back of Yungong mountain out of thin air.Yungongshan explained: "in the past, I raised poisonous insects, which must be kept in my body. Now I seem to have a very small space, which is enough to raise poisonous insects. My practice can expand my field. When the field reaches a certain level, I can also raise those large spirit beasts, which can be used by me at any time."


    "Well, you are very much like the animal master, but not very much." Wang Yang hissed.


    Although he can''t say what the situation is in Yungong mountain, it seems that the small field of Yungong mountain is still very promising.


    Then there was Gu Tianquan, who shrugged to show that he was the same.


    Wang Yang didn''t care, and Gu Liang was the worst. Although he practiced a set of skills, that set of skills had no name at all, and now Gu Liang''s face is covered. He can''t understand the meaning of that skill.


    Yunchen is similar to an artificer. He not only practices a set of skills of an artificer, but also gets a set of treasures from the seventh level.


    Yunchen raised his hand, and several sets of shadows came out of him.


    Wang Yang is to see the real, those things seem to have been cloud dust on the waist of a small bag inside.


    There are seven nails. The top of each nail has the shape of a skull. Each skull is different, but it looks extremely ferocious.


    "Seven kill soul eating nail, but now I can only operate it to this point. It can''t leave my body one meter away, ah..."


    Yunchen is very helpless to put away the seven kill soul eating nail, with some loss in his eyes, it seems that he also can''t understand why he finally chose him in the seventh layer, will be such seven broken nails?


    Wang Yang is to see in front of a bright, he is some envy cloud dust this seven kill eat soul nail.


    In the end, only Ouyang Mo was left.


    All the people just said it was hot, only Ouyang Mo didn''t say anything.


    "What''s your situation?"


    Wang Yang asked suspiciously.


    If nothing had changed, Ouyang Mo would have said it for a long time. Buddha and Liu Quansheng are the same. There is no shame.


    Ouyang Mo frowned, then pointed to his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t inherit any skills, but swallowed a bead. Since then, some places we passed, like models, have been clearly displayed in my head, as well as some surrounding areas I have not been to. If I really say that, I can only say that I''ve really got the title of living map. "


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Mo''s expression is very subtle.


    On the one hand, he likes this thing very much, but Ouyang Mo also knows what kind of situation people are in now. What he has learned seems to be worse than Yan bizhou''s evil eye!


    Wang Yang hissed, he looked at some lost Ouyang Mo, but he said in a hurry: "you have found the treasure, cultivate well, if you and Yan bizhou can cooperate, even if we meet the damned Zijin king, we can make him nowhere to escape!"


    As soon as Wang Yang said this, Ouyang Mo immediately put down his chopsticks and muttered, "the boss is right. I''ll go back to my room and study the bead. It''s a good way."

 Chapter 2672

    On the top of the mountain, there are many houses, several of which are located in the northwest corner alone.


    These houses are empty. The only thing they have is a few futons on the ground.


    This place is called the meditation place.


    The Buddha divided the room, and no one bothered them during this time. Except for yungongshan and Gu Tianquan, who were busy studying how to lift the curse, the rest of them could practice here.


    Wang Yang is more nest in the house, often a day do not go out, even eat and drink, is also liuquansheng on the door.


    A few days passed in a flash. Wang Yang has been practicing here for seven days.


    In the morning of the eighth day of closed door cultivation, Wang Yang sat on a futon with his knees crossed. He slowly opened his eyes and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Wang Yang''s dark eyes were full of excitement.


    In the past few days, he has learned the nine heart sword formula and mastered the whole cultivation method. The Buddha has selected some books. Besides cultivation, Wang Yang knows something.


    At this time, Wang Yang is no longer the little Mengxin who just came to the alien world.


    Wang Yang has a preliminary understanding of his own set of skills.


    This nine fold heart sword formula cultivates the heart sword. Even if Wang Yang doesn''t carry any weapons, he can directly use aura as a weapon.


    For the practitioners, the Qi that they cultivate and exists in the inner alchemy is not called aura, but is called true Qi.


    There''s not much difference between Qi and aura. It''s just that practitioners have inner elixir to refine aura into more powerful Qi.


    For example, a hundred points of aura can be condensed into a drop of Qi.


    Therefore, the road of cultivation is often very long. According to the records of some books, even in the former Kunlun immortal sect, those true practitioners often make some breakthroughs only after decades. The more advanced their cultivation is, the more stagnant they are.


    Wang Yang''s nine heart sword formula is not limited by this.


    The first cultivation of jiuzhong Xinjian Jue is mainly about the body. Wang Yang called it the quenching period. Now Wang Yang has reached the second cultivation period. It''s not about how powerful he is, but simply because Wang Yang has passed the quenching period.


    Wang Yang slowly stood up, walked out of the room, and went to the nearby dense forest. He wanted to have a try. What''s the power now.


    Although many practitioners of Kunlun immortal sect know some array, Wang Yang''s practice is pure strength.


    This is also in line with Wang Yang''s previous character and what he is interested in.


    It seems that what the Buddha said is not wrong. The seventh level of things are really choosing their own masters, not people choosing them.


    In the dense forest, Wang Yang urges his true Qi, and a great spirit arises spontaneously.


    The fallen leaves under Wang Yang''s feet were all driven to spin and scatter.


    Wang Yang can''t help but frown, which means that he is not proficient in mastering the true Qi in his body.


    Wang Yang''s efforts to calm down, once again urged the real Qi, this time those leaves are not moved.


    Immediately, Wang Yang is toward a tree in front of a direct blow out.


    Wang Yang''s fist hit the tree, the towering tree broke, brush fell down.


    He went to check the situation, and saw the position where the trunk of the tree was hit by his fist. It was so big that it was completely smashed.


    "Is this the power of quenching the body in the heart of the nine swords?"


    Wang Yang was shocked.


    You know, his current cultivation, according to the standards of this local Reiki Master, is still in the quenching period.


    With the improvement of Wang Yang''s cultivation, his set of nine swords will also be improved.


    Wang Yang thought for a while, and he had a general idea in his heart.


    As far as his current situation is concerned, his fist can break a big tree. If his cultivation can break through the body quenching Lingqi master and reach the position of the great Lingqi master, I''m afraid that even if it''s a big stone, it will be blown into powder.


    Of course, that''s because stone doesn''t have any defense mechanism. Wang Yang really doesn''t know what it would be like against the same big aura division.


    Wang Yang converges his mind, and then continues to urge the real Qi. He plans to use the second power of the nine heart sword formula.


    The second power of the nine swords is Wang Yang''s heart sword.


    With the urge of true Qi, the little golden dragon in Wang Yangzhong''s Dantian also had some reactions.


    A little golden dragon appeared in front of Wang Yang, who carefully controlled this thing.


    However, Wang Yang is still a little unskillful in controlling Qi. The little golden dragon just disappeared.Wang Yang bit his teeth and kept trying. Finally, for the fifth time, he could control the little golden dragon to attack a big tree in the distance.


    The little golden dragon uttered a dragon chant, and then rushed to the big tree.


    Then, the whole tree sent out a series of explosions, and the golden light came out of the tree.


    After all the dust settled, the big tree was gone, and even a big pit was left on the ground.


    Wang Yang was in a hurry to check the situation, so a look, he found that the roots of the tree have disappeared, only left some debris in the pit.


    This heart sword actually sent the whole tree to heaven.


    Wang Yang can''t help but have some expectations. What if he is not a big tree, but a psychic!


    What is the result?


    Wang Yang is a little impatient, and even want to find someone to practice.


    Unfortunately, among all the people, Wang Yang is the only one who is a meteorite. So far, the cultivation of the rest of the people is different from Wang Yang, which makes Wang Yang unable to find anyone to practice.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang was very depressed. He found a place to sit down. He couldn''t help thinking about it. It seemed that he would find a chance to find a real Reiki and even have a try.


    Wang Yang is thinking about this matter, suddenly, he is aware of a breath.


    Wang Yang quickly turned his head and looked at a direction in the distance.


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the area.


    A boy in his twenties jumped from the crown of a big tree. The tree was more than twenty meters high, but the boy fell down like a piece of paper.


    The boy pointed his feet and landed on the ground steadily.


    Pop, pop.


    The young man clapped his hands. There was a sword hanging around his waist. He was dressed in black and looked very energetic.


    Wang Yang is a frown, this boy here for how long, he was not aware of ah.


    The young man came towards Wang Yang.


    "Are you the leader of those practitioners? There''s nothing wrong with what our ancestors said. You practitioners are too powerful. How did you make that big tree just now? "


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Yang can''t help but raise vigilance. You know, there should be no outsiders in this place.


    If it wasn''t for the boy''s no malice, Wang Yang might have done it directly.


    The boy shrugged his shoulders, stepped forward and showed his teeth to Wang Yang with a smile: "my name is Wanli, and the great wizard is my ancestor forever. I wasn''t here when you came. As soon as I came back to listen to my grandfather about you, I was curious to come and have a look. "


    The descendants of eternity?


    Wang Yang was relieved and nodded: "my name is Wang Yang."


    "Well, well, the name is just a name. Your little golden dragon just now is so handsome. Can you let it out again and show it to me? "


    This guy


    Wang Yang is a little speechless. It seems that this boy is carrying his ancestors on his back.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t want to say anything.


    Wang Yang thought that the heart sword should be a sword. Who knows, no matter how the heart sword changes, it always looks like a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon with five claws floats between them. Although this little thing looks like a dragon, it looks very funny because of its small size.


    "It''s amazing."


    The boy laughed, and then burst out a strong breath on his body. The boy suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the little golden dragon.


    Wang Yang was stunned. You know, this little golden dragon has just destroyed a big tree. This boy is so brave that he even grabs the heart sword with his bare hands.


    But then, Wang Yang also relaxed, because he found that although the boy was holding the heart sword, there was a faint luster on his hand. The boy wrapped one hand with aura, which was nothing.


    Then, the boy injected aura into little Jinlong. Unexpectedly, little Jinlong grew up a lot in an instant.


    The boy said with a smile: "it''s good. It seems that my guess is correct. I don''t know what you are, but as you grow stronger, so does this thing. By the way, how much can you release this thing? "


    Wang Yang is some speechless, but he is also curious, what is the matter with this young man in the end.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang asked: "how, are you a practitioner?"


    Young Wan Li shook his head and then said with a smile, "I''m not a true cultivator. I''m a spiritual master. Now I''m just stepping into the realm of a great spiritual master. My ancestors asked me to practice. Let''s see if my aura can slow down the process of animalization. ""Oh? And the result? "


    Wang Yang immediately became more interested. You know, their task is to help the barbarians to lift the curse. If this boy finds something, maybe they can find some ways?


    The boy Wan Li smiles and reaches out his other hand.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the boy as a whole, just his other hand, which is the claw of the beast.


    Usually, he hides his claws in his sleeves and seldom shows them.


    Looking at his claws, young Wan Li said helplessly: "it can''t be said that it doesn''t work at all. It''s just that I''ve worked hard to reach the realm of great spirit Qi master, and it''s just delayed a little bit. It''s the slightest that I''ve become a beast at my age. It''s a pity that our people naturally fail to control aura, so few people can be aura masters. I''m a special one. "


    Wang Yang was also very sad. You know, the cultivation of this young man is much higher than that of him now.


    Even so, Wangu is powerless to curse.


    At this time, Wan Gu said with a smile to Wang Yang, "I think you have been very suspicious just now. My ancestors said that you are just beginning to practice. What can I do for you?"


    Wang Yang was stunned at first, then said in a hurry: "OK, can you help me try the power of this thing?"


    "Well, I hope you can succeed earlier. Maybe you can break the curse earlier."


    Young Wan Li is indeed a young man''s heart. He said what he thought.


    Wang Yang also understood that the boy came here to help them now, not because Wan Li had any good feelings for them, but because Wan Li wanted to help the people of the tribe, and he had a nightmare of getting rid of the curse earlier.


    They immediately fought in the dense forest. Because Wanli''s accomplishments were much higher than Wang Yang''s, he didn''t use all his strength. Instead, he helped Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is very excited, and finally found a person, and Wanli this boy or himself sent to the door of the companion training.


    After a full day of fighting, Wang Yang''s little golden dragon has changed from one to two, and the control of true Qi has finally stabilized.


    After that, Wan Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "you practitioners are really powerful. How long has it been. I just used the skill of a Reiki Master whose accomplishments are similar to yours. If you are against a Reiki Master of the same level, I''m afraid that if the other person doesn''t do his best, you can''t save your life. It''s a little scary. "


    "There is such exaggeration as you said. I don''t think so."


    Wang Yang stretched his muscles and bones for a while. After a whole day''s tossing, he was also a little tired. However, the control of the heart sword formula made him excited.


    Wan Li did not say anything, but looked up at the sky.


    It''s evening now. Wanli is not polite either. He immediately says goodbye to Wang Yang and says he''s going away. Otherwise, he''ll be scolded by his ancestors.


    Before leaving, Wan Li specially told Wang Yang not to say anything about his visit, otherwise his ancestors would not let him come.


    Wan Li helped a lot. Wang Yang naturally agreed to such a request.


    Later, Wang Yang also left the dense forest.


    Wan Li stands in the dense forest. He looks at Wang Yang''s back. His originally dark eyes turn into faint green, and his eyes are exactly like those of animals.


    "The descendants of those who practice the truth are not so far away."

 Chapter 2673

    Wang Yang and others are hiding in the land of loss and practicing hard. Everyone has made some progress, among which Wang Yang''s progress is the biggest.


    At the same time, a great event happened in the wild land. A group of uninvited guests entered the wild land and met with several great witches. However, people who are still practicing in the lost land still don''t know about all this.


    Since the lost place was let out, the great wizard''s courtyard has changed.


    In today''s Da Wu courtyard, several Da Wu are sitting together, and another group of people are sitting opposite them.


    The witches are all wearing black robes, and each face is wearing a black mask. In the center of the forehead of the mask, it is engraved with a symbol representing the identity of the witches. The symbol of each person is different. This mask is handed down from ancient times.


    In fact, the original names of these great witches are not the names they use now, such as Wangu and Wentian. In fact, these names are the names of their ancestors, great witches, which have been handed down from generation to generation, and those symbols are the personal totems of great witches.


    For the barbarians controlled by the great wizard, the people here are divided into several groups, each following the great wizard of his own faith.


    At this time, the group of men sitting opposite the witches were all in splendid clothes.


    The real identities of these people are also barbarians, but they are not from the big witches. They are the people who belong to the barbarian royal family that the big witches don''t want to see now.


    Imperial power also exists in the wilderness, but the whole wilderness is divided into two forces. The great witches are of their own faction, and the imperial power is of its own vein.


    On weekdays, there are wells on both sides of the river, and after years of war, at the critical moment, the people on both sides are still the same.


    But after all, their people and beliefs are totally different. The idea of the people of the great wizard is very conservative. It''s the most harmonious that they just want to keep such a three percent area and survive under the leadership of the great witches.


    The royal family has always been ambitious. In recent decades, the royal family has secretly contacted with some people from the outside world.


    As the saying goes, there are no two tigers in this mountain. Both the great witches and the rulers of the royal family are able to live well on the surface, but it''s hard to say on the surface.


    Under the mask, Wan Gu''s face is not very good-looking.


    The reason why he would rather give up his lost land is to block the news.


    And they are confident that their people will never betray them. After all, Wang Yang, they are the descendants of the practitioners, and they are also the people who can lift the curse.


    If the people betrayed the news, they would lose Wang Yang, because once the royal family knew that there were descendants of the practitioners, they would come back to rob them.


    The leader of the royal family is a prince, ranking third. His followers are also some experts of the royal family.


    Wan Gu looked at the third prince, hesitated repeatedly, and finally took the lead to ask: "the third prince manages everything every day. I don''t know what happened today?"


    "That''s to say, there are always wells on both sides of the river, and you bring so many people here. What do you mean? Are we really afraid of your royal family


    The speaker is Jiang Aotian.


    Although Jiang Aotian is usually ambitious, he must be on the side of the wizard in dealing with the royal family.


    After all, in the eyes of the royal family, they are all stumbling blocks.


    The third prince glanced at Jiang Aotian. The third prince looked like he was in his thirties. He was not a man of cultivation. But in the royal family, the third prince was also a ruler, because he was very careful. It can be said that the third prince consolidated his position in the royal family by relying on his small abacus.


    Although the third prince himself is vulnerable, he has a large number of experts. Even in the royal family, the rest of the princes are also afraid of him.


    What''s more disturbing to all the witches is that the people who forced the descendants of the practitioners to death in those years were actually the three young princes who thought they were over 100 years old.


    The life span of the wild pulse is very long. Even under the influence of the curse, most people can still live for hundreds of years.


    It''s a pity that in recent years, the signs of animalization have begun to grow.


    Wan Gu was biting his teeth. He really couldn''t understand why the third prince would bring people here at this time.


    Is this guy sure that there are the descendants of the practitioners here, or is he just coming to play a trick to ask the way?


    All this is not known for all time. It''s not clear why you are sitting here again.


    The third prince knocked on the table, thought about it, and said with a smile: "the great wizard of the ages, some things we don''t have to share so clearly, do we? You''ve had some guests here some days ago. I''ve already given you half a month. As a result, you all know that we''re all wild. You''ve gone too far. ""You..."


    Wan Guben wanted to ask how the boy knew.


    But when the words came to his lips, he held them back again.


    Listening to the meaning of the third prince''s words, he knew the arrival of Wang Yang''s group of people for a long time, which made Wan Gu feel very uncomfortable.


    I''m afraid he was buried by the third prince, but he hasn''t found out yet. Otherwise, who can deliver such accurate information?


    Wan Gu took a deep breath and asked coldly, "third prince, the wise don''t talk in secret. You can say it directly. What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Don''t be so excited. I hear there are several of them. How about this? I''ll take half of them and leave the rest for you. It''s good for us all. "


    "Third prince, do you think it is possible?"


    The third prince nodded and continued with a smile: "why is this impossible? I tell you the truth, this time I came here at the command of the wild king. Don''t you dare not listen to the king? "


    Wan Gu clenched his fist. The face under the mask was angry, and it turned blue.


    In any case, although they were divided into two groups, the power and authority of the royal family were always on top of their great witch.


    If the two sides collide with each other, there will be absolutely no benefit for the vanguard side.


    But it''s impossible for him to give people away so easily.


    Thinking of this, Wan Gu continued: "third prince, you don''t know that the descendants of this time are different from those before. The group you met in those years were all fighting on their own. But this time the practitioners are a whole. If you move one person, I''m afraid the others will not give up. "


    Hearing this, the third prince frowned slightly, and then said with a laugh: "ha ha, big wizard, I don''t think you can carry it clearly, can you? What''s this place? The territory of the barbarian people. I''m the Lord of the barbarian people. Even if they are practitioners, what can I do? They are nothing but mole ants in the wilderness. "


    "You''re wrong. I''ll say it again. This time, the descendants of the practitioners are really different from those before."


    The third prince still refused to give up, and threatened to take half of the people today, otherwise he would not leave here.


    Wan Gu was so angry that he couldn''t help each other for a moment.


    Just at this time, he asked the heaven and said, "third prince, when your royal family got those practitioners, they didn''t give us one. Now these people are looking for us. This is the internal affairs of my wizard. You can''t intervene in it. Even if the wild king comes, we are reasonable. "


    As soon as he asked Heaven, the third prince said with a wild smile: "ha ha, ask heaven, ask heaven, you are really interesting. Why does my king want to discuss terms with you and be equal? The royal family''s people are ten times more than your witch. How many people do you want? Believe it or not, the king will do it now. Can you stop the king''s men? "


    When the third prince finished speaking, the strong men he brought all burst out of cultivation, and a strong breath spread instantly.


    Several great witches were a little uneasy. Their accomplishments were still above these experts.


    However, there is no lack of such experts among the barbarians of the royal family, and the people of Dawu are just ordinary people. If there is a fight between the two sides, the people of Dawu will suffer.


    It was for this reason that Wan Gu and these great witches could not help asking for people. As a result, the descendants of those practitioners were forced to death by the third prince.


    There was a stalemate on both sides, and the experts brought by the Third Prince did not dare to do it without permission.


    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, more than 20 people in black went up the mountain quietly.


    This lost place is empty within a few miles, which is also to make Wang Yang and their peace of mind. As a result, no one thought, but it caused trouble to them.


    The people of the great wizard will not disobey the order of the great wizard. They will not be near the lost place, but it does not mean that the rest of the people will not be near.


    The twenty men in black were brought by the third prince. In fact, the third prince knew before he came that it was impossible to take them away by negotiation.


    He deliberately called all the great witches over to make sure that they were not in the lost place. Only in this way could he take those practitioners away.


    By that time, even if the eternal discovery, it''s too late.


    No one can do anything about it.


    More than 20 people in black touched the mountain and approached the top of the mountain quietly.


    Wang YangZheng and the others were on the main hall, discussing some skills. At this moment, Wang Yang frowned, and suddenly turned his head to look not far away.


    More than 20 people in black came out of the dark forest, and the first one was looking at Wang Yang.The door of the main hall was originally opened. Wang Yang and the leader''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes were filled with endless killing intention.


    Wang Yang rubbed to his feet and said in a low voice, "Lao Liu, let Tiangu corpse protect the Buddha. The rest of us are ready to fight. Please come to our door!"


    Everyone also saw the men in black who suddenly appeared.


    The leader pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "I''m worthy of being a practitioner. I wanted to get closer and take you all away. Now it seems that we have to do it. "


    "Give it to me!"


    With the order of the leader of the people in black, more than 20 people in black rushed to the hall.


    Tiangu corpses are in front of the Buddha. They hide in the innermost part of the hall, while the rest of them fight.


    Gu Tianquan seems to want to do it, but Buddha shouts in a hurry: "don''t go there, you are not their opponent! It''s not that all the people with combat effectiveness have come back, but they have also made trouble for the boss. "


    Gu Tianquan said so, Ouyang Mo also stopped.


    He clenched his teeth and followed Gu Tianquan back.


    Among the people, Gu Tianquan and Ou Yangmo are not as effective as Liu Quansheng.


    And Liu Quansheng manipulates Tiangu corpse, and he is not someone else''s opponent. The old boy immediately admits to counseling and directly retreats.


    Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and Yun Chen rushed directly.


    The two sides were in a group. At the beginning, it was just a hand-to-hand fight, but soon, the other side was not satisfied with this way.


    A aura breaks through the air and goes straight to the back of Yunchen.


    Cloud dust mind a coagulation, a soul nail instantly turned to his heart, instantly resolved this aura.


    Cloud dust quickly back, at this time three people have been surrounded by this gang of people in black.


    "Boss, be careful. These people seem to be psychics." Cloud dust stares at these people in black, carefully reminds a way.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang suddenly raised the corner of his mouth.


    Can these people be called psychics?


    Before Wang Yang and Wan Li that boy hand in hand, Wang Yang is to feel the breath of these people and Wan Li compared, it is a heaven and a ground.


    "It''s a good time. I just don''t have enough hands to practice."


    "Hum, hubris, do you know that we all..."


    Before the leader''s words were finished, a little golden dragon rushed out from Wang Yang. With the sound of a dragon chanting, the little golden dragon turned into a heart sword rushed to the leader in an instant.


    Before the leader''s words were finished, he hastily urged Xiuwei to be on guard against this strange thing.


    The heart sword strikes the leader''s aura in an instant. Wang Yang bites his teeth and urges Neidan to control the heart sword with genuine Qi.


    With a puff, the heart sword goes through the aura of condensing Qi, and instantly runs through the leader''s heart.


    With a stream of blood, Wang Yang looks happy.


    There''s a door!


    The cultivation of this leader seems to be similar to that of Wang Yang now. Wang Yang has some assurance in dealing with these people.

 Chapter 2674

    With Wang Yang''s successful move, the whole person''s self-confidence was built up in an instant.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Yang to deal with these people. Just relying on a golden dragon heart sword, he would beat them to pieces.


    Wang Yang looked at more than 20 people on the ground and said with a sneer, "tie them up, let''s go to the eternal!"


    The place where everyone is is is the lost place of the barbarians. There are still people in this place to do some assassination tricks.


    Now, what Wang Yang can think of is that some of the other witches are doing things.


    Therefore, Wang Yang wants to tie up these guys, and then go to the great wizard Wan Li to confront him face to face. He wants to see who is so shameless?


    Without hesitation, they tied up these guys with all hands and feet, then pushed these people and went down the mountain to look for Wanli.


    This group of people is very busy, just down the mountain soon, Wang Yang they met an acquaintance.


    This man is the confidant of eternal. His name is just in case. He can be regarded as the bodyguard of eternal.


    What if the old man looked at the crowd and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? What are you going to do? Well, who are they? "


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "if you ask me, elder? I also want to ask you, these guys rushed up the mountain without any hesitation. Fortunately, I have some skills, or they would have succeeded long ago. "


    If at any rate it was someone who was with us forever, the brain would not be given away. He looked at it carefully, and suddenly he understood something in his heart.


    At the moment, they are confronting with the third prince. In case they originally came to inform Wang Yang and others, if the situation is not good over there, let them follow him into the mountain and find a place to hide.


    But now, it''s not necessary.


    If it is to take the people back, the road will whisper the things there, if it means that the three princes are here to have important people, unexpectedly, it is obvious that they are important people, but in fact they have secretly sent people to attack Wang Yang.


    "Just in case, master, I heard from the great wizard of ancient times that many years ago, a group of practitioners appeared, but they fell into the hands of the royal family, and finally they all died. Are you clear about this? "


    Buddha came to me in a hurry and asked.


    If you think about it, you nod and say, "ah, it''s very clear, of course. At that time, those practitioners fell into the hands of the royal family. We soon knew the news. At that time, I brought some people to the past. The third prince was the one who was responsible for this matter. He refused to give it to me. However, because the two sides didn''t want to fight, the third prince finally agreed to let us stay in the royal family. If the descendants of those practitioners have any news, naturally we also know. "


    "Then what happened? It''s said that those people were killed by the third prince. Is it true? Isn''t the third prince worried that if all the people are dead, he won''t be able to untie the curse of beast


    When Buddha heard this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that things in those years sounded very strange.


    If you shake your head and sigh, "it''s not something you''re afraid of. To tell you the truth, the third prince was eager for success. He thought that the reason why the practitioners could get rid of the curse had a lot to do with the inner alchemy in their bodies. For this reason, the third prince forced those practitioners to hand in the inner pill. Later we learned that this inner alchemy is actually a matter of vital importance to the practitioners. Once the inner alchemy is destroyed, the person must be dead and can''t die any more. How can those practitioners do that? But the third prince is pressing too hard. It didn''t take long for those practitioners to choose to kill each other. They all self destructed Neidan. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s all death. It seems that the three princes really went too far at the beginning, so that the descendants of those practitioners chose to explode the inner alchemy. They would rather die than leave any chance for the wild land." Buddha shook his head and sighed.


    In case of nodding repeatedly, he said: "it''s because the third prince''s means are very fierce. The great wizard is afraid that we can''t protect you, so he asked me to inform you in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the third prince has already started."


    When it comes to that, if you look at the group of people tied up behind you, you will be asked curiously, "ladies and gentlemen, if I guess correctly, they should all be bodyguards in the palace. How hard did you take them down? "


    They didn''t say a word. Even Wang Yang was hesitant to tell the truth.


    At this time, the Buddha was out of the ordinary and said, "Oh, these little fish are not worth mentioning. My boss is just in a hurry to practice with them. Ah, the boss thought that the wizard was joking with us, so the attack was slight. If we had known that these guys belonged to the third prince, we would have killed them all, and we didn''t have to work hard to get them down the mountain. "In case Wen Yan suddenly stares round his eyes and looks at Wang Yang in disbelief: "my God, don''t you just start practicing? Well, these people are all Wupin Lingshi! "


    Wupin Lingshi?


    Not much.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also a burst of joy. If what he said is right, Wang Yang should be regarded as a Wupin Lingshi now. At least his strength is similar to Wupin Lingshi.


    The Buddha asked in a hurry: "by the way, how can we distinguish the rank of the spiritual master? We are still at a loss. "


    If you think about it, you will say, "I''m sorry, but I forgot that you are not familiar with Lingshi. There are three kinds of Lingshi: Lingshi, dalingshi, lingzun, Lingxian and Linghuang. Every realm is of nine grades, but the master can''t see anything when he comes to nine grades. When he comes to the realm of the great master, there must be a mark in the middle of the master''s brow, but I haven''t seen it. I heard that only the same master can see it. "


    Everyone was at a loss, but Wang Yang frowned.


    He also asked Wan Li that boy this question before, what Wan Li said is similar to what the old man said.


    However, there is one more thing, Wan Li said about eyebrow imprint.


    There will be a mark on the eyebrows of the great spirit Master and above the great spirit Master, which is called the seal of the spirit Master.


    The color of Lingshi''s seal is often the same as that of Lingshi''s aura attribute. For example, the color of Wang Yang''s aura is orange red like a fire. After he becomes a great Lingshi, there will be a symbol of fire Lingshi''s mark in the middle of his brow, a symbol of burning flame.


    After breaking through the great spirit Master, the flame became more and more introverted, and the imprint became smaller and smaller.


    When the spirit emperor level, the eyebrow should only look like a mung bean size mark.


    The guys Wang Yang met had no such mark on their foreheads. In other words, these people were not great spiritual masters, but spiritual masters.


    In the profession of Lingshi, the lowest level is Lingshi. From Lingshi to great Lingshi, it sounds like a word, but in fact, it is a whole realm. The strength is very different.


    Wang Yang can''t help beating a drum in his heart. The bodyguards from the third prince''s family are all Wupin Lingshi. It seems that he must rush to the realm of the great Lingshi, otherwise if he goes out, he will not be tortured to death.


    In fact, Wang Yang didn''t know that the growth of Lingshi was very slow.


    It''s just that the third prince has a lot of money. If you put it outside, let alone more than 20 Wupin Lingshi, it''s a Wupin Lingshi. That''s the role that many people want to play.


    Among the people, they had already come to the location of the great witch courtyard.


    In case of nodding, he took the crowd into one of the big rooms.


    Inside, a group of people sat together, but they were divided into two groups.


    The third prince and Jiang Aotian are still blowing their beard and staring.


    Jiang Aotian slapped the table and said angrily, "don''t be shameless. What do you mean? With the people we''ve worked so hard to find, we still have to give them away? "


    "Ha ha, I said that today those people must be taken away by me!"


    At this time, Wang Yang and they just came in, and the two talents stopped. They both turned and looked at the door.


    Wan Gu rubbed and stood up, staring at his bodyguard. In case of anger, he said, "in case, are you old and confused? Why did you bring people here? "


    In case of some helplessness, Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile: "big wizard, you misunderstood. It''s not in case the elder wants to bring us here, but we''ve already reached half of the way. Just in case the elder happens to meet us, we know you''re here. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to find someone."


    When Wang Yang spoke, the more than 20 people had already been pushed in.


    Liu Quansheng and others all followed, looking at the third prince with evil spirit one by one.


    "What''s going on? Who are these people? "


    "Jiang Aotian, you can''t be..."


    Wan Gu is very sensitive and stares at Jiang Aotian. He suspects that these people are Jiang Aotian''s followers.


    Jiang Ao took off his mask and said, "I''m not that stupid. Do you think they are our people?"


    In case of that, he said hastily, "you witches, these people are the bodyguards of the third prince''s family. I have seen two of them once. The third prince deliberately called all the great witches over, but secretly he had already sent people to attack the descendants of the cultivators. "


    The third prince also slowly stood up and looked at Wang Yang and others and his bodyguards in surprise.


    The head of the bodyguard was carried in. He was already dead. The rest of them were beaten half dead and barely had the power to walk, but they were all tied up.


    This scene is as awkward as it needs to be.Wang Yang picks up his eyebrows, but he is not polite. He directly finds a seat to sit down. Everyone does the same. There is really no place to sit down. Liu Quansheng just sits on the ground beside him, which seems very casual.


    The third prince felt bitter. It was not the first time that he met the descendants of Xiuzhen, but now these guys are really different from those before.


    These guys are very close to each other at first sight, and their attitude is so relaxed now that they obviously don''t pay attention to the royal family at all.


    The third prince is also associated with the attitude of the great wizard. I''m afraid these practitioners are not afraid of the great wizard. They are completely independent and just stay here for the time being.


    This time, he paid a lot of money and directly sent more than 20 Wupin Lingshi. As a result, they killed one and injured all the others.


    The third prince has long heard that those practitioners were very tough before. Unexpectedly, this time he really saw them.


    The group of practitioners he met many years ago were only able to draw with the second class spirit Master.


    When Wang Yang sat down, he took a look at the Buddha.


    Wang Yang is too lazy to talk at this kind of scene. If he can be lazy, he will be lazy. Anyway, if such a thing is handed over to the Buddha, no one else can take advantage of it.


    Buddha also understood. He looked at the third prince and said, "are you the Third Prince of the royal family?"


    "Presumptuous, you..."


    "What''s presumptuous? We are not your barbarians at all. We don''t need to follow your barbarian royal family''s rules. How can you say that freely? "


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? If you see the practitioners ten thousand years ago, it should be you who are presumptuous! The place where the wild vein is located is the general altar of Kunlun immortal sect. Here, the descendants of practitioners will not bow to anyone! "


    The third prince opened his mouth and swallowed it again.


    Buddha''s words, which are words to kill the heart, have been blocked by the three princes.


    It''s not because the third prince is really afraid of such words, but because of the attitude of the Buddha and others, the third prince finally realized that what the great wizard said before is different. What''s the difference.


    Wang Yang has done more than 20 Wupin Lingshi by himself, and many people are afraid of his strength.


    What''s more, there are so many descendants of practitioners around Wang Yang. Everyone seems to be a very difficult master.


    At this time, Jiang Aotian sneered at the third prince with a proud face and said, "third prince, it''s not me and you who boast. These practitioners only live here for the time being. If you want to take people away, it''s not something we agree with or disagree with, but it depends on the mood of these people."


    "Well, they don''t want to go, and you can''t take them." The evil spirit was smiling.


    At the same time, the face under the eternal mask is not very good-looking.


    These two idiots, this is not forcing the third prince to attack Wang Yang again!

 Chapter 2675

    Sure enough, when the evil spirit said that, the third prince immediately looked at Wang Yang.


    The third prince can see that Wang Yang is the leader.


    The third prince said, "boy, if you think about it, I''ll give you a chance. Now you''re going with me, or what?"


    "Ha ha."


    Wang Yang is to give three Wangye a white eye, in the heart is not empty what.


    The immortal wizard''s face was hard to see. He took off his mask and glared at the evil spirit.


    However, the evil spirit said with disapproval: "don''t look at me like this, big wizard. If these people don''t have this ability, you can keep them today. What will happen in the future? You don''t know the means of the third prince. If he doesn''t give up, we''ll have to deal with him. "


    After hearing this, the third prince immediately laughed and said, "haha, it''s still the great wizard of evil spirit. I say the great wizard of all ages, when can you learn from the great wizard of evil spirit. Everyone can see the scene clearly. Do you want to keep these people when you say you are sick and want to work under Wang? And I only want half of them, and I''ll leave the rest for you. "


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Yang is instantly angry. What does that mean? Together with him and his brothers, in the eyes of the third prince, it looks like some commodities. Now the third prince is shameless enough to say that in front of him. Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    Wang Yang is angry, this time is really angry.


    He said straightforwardly: "well, today I want you to know that we have nothing to do with you manghuang people. We are just reading the kindness of the great wizard. Come on, let''s do it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    I always thought that Wang Yang was very introverted in his work because of some tasks and his identity.


    But this place is totally different. It''s an alien world. Wang Yang doesn''t need to restrain anything.


    The third prince was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile: "well, I appreciate your backbone very much, so please. But the scandal is ahead. If you lose, you must follow me! "


    The great wizard of ancient times is a little worried. He looks at Wang Yang and others. He knows that the cultivation of the descendants of these practitioners is not weak, but the bodyguards around the third prince are not built.


    This time, the third prince brought three bodyguards, all of which were six grade masters with strong strength.


    With these words, the third prince took people away, and Wang Yang and others were not polite, but followed them out.


    The wilderness is full of places to fight, just away from the tents.


    Finally, a group of people came to a large area of open space, Wang Yang and others stood together, the witches stood together, and the third prince''s people stood together.


    No one of the three groups said anything. Finally, the third prince said, "today, I will send three people. You can do it together. As long as you can beat them down, I won''t trouble you any more."


    "Good! Chief wizard, please bear a witness with all the great witches, so as to avoid the third King''s rebellion. "


    Things have come to this stage. The great wizard of the ages wants to stop it, but it can''t be stopped.


    He thought about it and announced the news. For a moment, many people came to watch.


    In this way, if the third prince wants to turn back, even if he is such a thick skinned guy, he can''t pull down his face.


    But at the same time, Wang Yang they want to go back, it is not an easy thing.


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha. After thinking about it, the Buddha said in a low voice, "if the other party sends three people, we will also send three people to see how deep the water is. The rest of the people don''t do it. On the contrary, it''s a deterrent to the Buddha."


    Wang Yang nodded and agreed. He was the first to stand out.


    The remaining two are Yunchen and Yan bizhou.


    The third prince frowned and said with disdain, "are you three? They are liupin Lingqi masters. I don''t think they need to fight at all. If you admit defeat now and go directly with me, I promise to give you some good advice when you get to the royal family. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We really don''t know what the hell you are. If you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, take your people away. Don''t delay my cultivation here."


    Wang Yang picked to pick eyebrow, not good spirit of ridicule way.


    The third prince was so angry that he turned blue and waved his big hand: "go on, beat them! Just take a breath. I only want their inner elixir. "


    Sure enough, the third prince didn''t give up. He firmly believed that the curse had something to do with Neidan.


    With a whoosh, a spirit Master rushed towards Wang Yang. His fists seemed to be covered with a thick layer of ice, but it was not ice, but the ice blue spirit attached to the fists of the six grade spirit Master.And this person''s feet also have this thing.


    This man''s action is so quick that people around him can''t even see his action clearly.


    Wang Yang is also impolite, he can clearly see each other''s every move.


    A dragon chant resounded through the sky, two five clawed golden dragons broke out, and instantly blocked Wang Yang''s body.


    Now Wang Yang can use two heart swords at most, but that''s enough!


    The man operated his cultivation, and the attack was very fierce. His fist was smashed at Wang Yang.


    Two golden dragons were flying up and down, properly blocking the man''s every blow.


    It takes a lot of aura to fight with a spirit Master. Even if it''s a sixth grade spirit Master, it''s no exception.


    After several times of fighting, the spirit Master''s heart has been hooked up.


    No matter how crazy he attacked, he couldn''t get rid of the two golden dragons.


    Lingshi quickly retreated, biting his teeth and staring at Wang Yang: "what are you, you are not Lingshi?"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Wang Yang raises his mouth and smiles. You know, he has inner alchemy. What he cultivates is real Qi which is compressed by aura. The power of real Qi is much stronger than that of aura.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a sneer, "I think you''ve already played, so I''m not polite. Take it!"


    Two golden dragons flash in the air, just in a moment, rushed to the man''s body, the man is in a hurry to resist.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes. At this moment, the heart sword is his eyes, his hands and feet. Even if Wang Yang stands still with his eyes closed, his accomplishments are all on the two heart swords.


    And this situation in the outside of this group of people, it seems that Wang Yang did not disdain to fight with each other, casually lost two small golden dragon out, regardless of the other side.


    The two men on the third Lord''s side haven''t started yet. It seems that they are also attracted by Wang Yang''s little golden dragon.


    Yunchen and Yan bizhou have a look at each other. They are not polite at all. Now they are the first to launch an attack.


    At present, two to two, three groups of people are open flowers.


    The two five clawed Golden Dragon Heart swords are very shocking, and Yunchen shows his seven kill soul eating nail.


    The seven soul eating nails are like birds, chasing the crazy attack of the sixth grade spirit Master.


    The reason why the seven kill soul eating nail is called soul eating nail is that it does not attack the human body, but directly against the human soul.


    A soul eating nail hit the liupin Lingshi. It didn''t penetrate into the liupin Lingshi, but at the moment of touching the liupin Lingshi, a blue flame broke out.


    The flame instantly disappeared into the man''s body. The man screamed and knelt on the ground.


    He looked at Yunchen''s eyes, it was like seeing a terrible ghost.


    At this time, the cloud dust is a hit, naturally will not be polite, the rest of the soul nail also seized this opportunity, instant attack in the past.


    Seven kill eat soul nail all hit on this man''s body, the man is holding the head to scream.


    The Buddha looked at it from a distance. He frowned, and he was worried about it.


    It seems that the soul eating nail of Yunchen is aimed at human soul or soul.


    Before, the Buddha specially asked Yunchen. According to Yunchen, anyone who can''t stop this thing, once hit, will instantly enter the state of mind devil.


    Everyone has something to fear. If the other side can resist the soul eating nail, it can be said that Yunchen''s combat effectiveness is zero.


    But once the other side''s strength is not so strong, it can only be reduced to the corpse under the soul eating nail.


    After the soul eating nails were all hit, everything in front of the man changed.


    He is like a helpless baby, fell in the hands of cloud dust, and then cloud dust began to torture the person''s psychological defense.


    Almost a cup of tea, the light on the soul eating nail is dim. Yunchen is sweating. This time, he has consumed 90% of his aura, but he just can''t support it.


    Almost at the same time, the man screamed.


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. Don''t come here. Don''t come here!"


    The man was crazy and got up from the ground. At this time, the seven kill soul eating nails all returned to Yunchen''s hand.


    Today, Yunchen''s cultivation is not enough to last for long, and its power is not so great. At most, it is to get the man into the devil''s situation, but soon, the man will come out.


    Cloud dust is to walk over directly, copy a stone on the ground, mercilessly toward the man''s head hit down.


    Bang, this man is gaping at cloud dust.


    Bang!


    The man fell flat on the ground, his head tilted and he was unconscious.Yunchen threw away the stone and said in the direction of the third prince, "I''ve solved one. I hope you don''t turn back."


    The third prince has grown up and his chin is about to fall.


    What''s that? What''s this move?


    The third prince has never seen it. You know, he has a large number of Reiki masters under his hands, but he has never seen such a powerful skill.


    The descendant of the true cultivator is really the existence of terror!


    Yunchen got rid of the man and came back to the Buddha. In fact, Yunchen was biting his teeth. He consumed 90% of his real Qi. People were already in a state of abnormal weakening.


    But Yunchen knows that he must not be exposed at the moment, otherwise he will not only be unable to frighten these people, but will cause death.


    Buddha has already made arrangements. This time, the person who makes the move must frighten the other party. Not only the third prince and his subordinates, but also Jiang Aotian and other witches must make them feel fear. Only in this way can they save a lot of trouble.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang also had news.


    The two heart swords broke the aura layer of the man''s fists and feet.


    Poof, the sword stabbed the man''s hands and feet.


    The man fell to the ground with a howl. Although he didn''t faint directly, he was cut off by Wang Yang. He didn''t dare to use aura for a moment, otherwise he would blow himself with aura.


    The third prince suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "no, how can it be? It''s liupin Reiki. Their bodies are comparable to some powerful Warcraft. How can it be like this?"


    Wang Yang Tut, also walked over and knocked the liupin Lingqi master unconscious.


    In the end, Yan bizhou was left.


    In contrast, Yan bizhou is still a bit embarrassed, he can only fight his life to avoid the attack of the other side.


    However, Yan bizhou is always looking for an opportunity to have a look at each other while avoiding.


    It''s just that the other side''s speed is not slow, and Yan bizhou is not given such an opportunity at all.


    Yan bizhou is going to fall behind.


    Suddenly, Liu Quansheng''s body moved.


    Tiangu corpse ran out directly, which was suddenly blocked in front of Yan bizhou. The aura hit Tiangu corpse. That day, he was beaten back two steps, but only two steps.


    The clothes on Tiangu''s corpse are in rags, but there is nothing left.


    "Yes, you''re very good. You can hold the aura of liupin Lingshi. You''re lending me a Aura!"


    The man roars, instantly urges a aura.


    What I didn''t expect was that Tiangu corpse didn''t pay any attention at all, but walked towards the man step by step with Lingqi.


    The man was startled. Several auras burst out in a row. As a result, Tiangu corpse resisted directly. He was a ghost that could not be killed.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Ah


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Tiangu corpse roared, and then his hind legs started to work. He rushed to the man with a vigorous step. Then Tiangu corpse raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    This slap draws down, the man directly hoodwinked.


    It''s not too late. The corpse grabs the man''s arm, and then makes a sudden effort.


    With a click, the liupin spirit Master''s body is very strong. You know, even some ferocious Warcraft can''t hurt them.


    The result day Gu corpse this, that is a direct opposite party''s arm to give living of pull down.


    The man rolled his eyes and fell directly on the ground. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether the man was dead or alive.


    Looking at the scene, Yan bizhou immediately turned to Liu Quansheng and said, "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? Who asked you to help? It''s not that I can''t beat this guy. I''m practicing martial arts. Do you understand? "


    Liu Quansheng''s face was very pale. He pointed to the corpse and said with trembling lips, "he seems to be alive. I didn''t let him do it just now."

 Chapter 2676

    "What do you mean, that''s not what you mean?"


    Yungong mountain asked in a hurry.


    You know, this day Gu corpse has been used by Liu Quansheng, and there is a contractual relationship between the two sides.


    It can be said that Tiangu corpse is Liu Quansheng''s weapon, and Tiangu corpse itself has no consciousness.


    Anyway, as long as Liu Quansheng didn''t mean to let Tian Gu corpse do it, Tian Gu corpse would never do it.


    Yungong mountain''s face changed greatly immediately, and he looked at Tiangu corpse with a gloomy face.


    All of a sudden, no matter what happened around him, Yungong mountain immediately attacked Tiangu corpse.


    Cloud dust see this is also in a hurry to help.


    Tian Gu corpse retreated one step after another, and immediately retreated to Wang Yang''s side.


    Yungong mountain and Yunchen also stop in a hurry, because Wang Yang is beside Tiangu corpse. Maybe their means will affect Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang frowned. He didn''t plan to fight against Tiangu corpse.


    One reason is that he didn''t feel the killing intention of this day''s Gu corpse. The other reason is that just now Tian Gu corpse was on Wang Yang''s side.


    So Wang Yang just calmly looked at the corpse, and didn''t make a direct move.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Everyone was at a loss, but the Buddha looked at the great wizard Wan Gu and said, "great wizard, we have something to do, and we''ll leave it to you. By the way, Third Prince, I hope you will abide by the agreement. If there is another time, don''t blame us for not thinking about the face of the wizard. What we will do at that time will be borne by your royal family. "


    With these words, they all left directly, while Tiangu corpse followed Wang Yang, and it seemed that they did not dare to leave Wang Yang at all.


    Liu Quansheng followed him and muttered in surprise: "what''s the matter? I said Tiangu corpse. Are you wrong? I''m your contractor. How can you follow the boss?"


    Tiangu corpse didn''t say a word, but Liu Quansheng soon found something wrong.


    You know, when Tiangu corpse walked before, it could be seen that it was different from ordinary people, because Tiangu corpse''s knees could not be bent at all, and it was like walking in a normal step.


    But now, although it seems strange at first glance, the way Tiangu corpse walks is very close to the living.


    When the people returned to the lost place, it seemed that Gu corpse had completely learned the way of walking, and even his chest had ups and downs.


    Along the way, Liu Quansheng was looking at the corpse of Tiangu, and he could see the subtle changes clearly.


    After returning to the lost place, the crowd concentrated on the main hall.


    Tiangu corpse is standing beside Wang Yang, only he is standing, the rest of the people are already seated.


    Wang Yang turned his head and looked at the poisonous corpse. Then he pointed to the empty seat beside him and said, "sit down and say, I know you don''t mean any harm to us."


    Tiangu corpse turned his head, and his eyes were empty.


    Unexpectedly, he actually understood Wang Yang''s words and sat down slowly.


    "My God, the world is crazy. Can''t Tiangu corpse really come back to life?"


    "Ah, my three views, isn''t this guy a corpse? Master, you are talking. What''s the situation? "


    Liu Quansheng is about to collapse. As the contractor of Tiangu corpse, he can''t accept it for the time being. That day, the corpse really survived!


    Yungong mountain frowned and remained silent for a long time.


    At this time, Tiangu corpse actually spoke.


    However, Tiangu corpse spoke slowly, and some words were not pronounced clearly.


    Buddha volunteered to translate the ghost.


    According to Tiangu corpse, he was already dead, but because of the meteorite, there were some changes in his body.


    At that time, the meteorite came to the ancient tomb where Tiangu corpse was, and the Dragon devoured the meteorite because it broke into the tomb.


    Later, the chondrite was swallowed by the dragon, and the chondrite could be absorbed by the dragon.


    Wang Yang killed Jiaolong and inherited the power of the meteorite from Jiaolong.


    According to Tiangu corpse, what really made Wang Yang invincible and able to recover quickly was not Jiaolong blood, but the strength of Yang meteorite contained in Jiaolong blood.


    On this day, although Gu corpse failed to absorb the power of Yang meteorite, Yang meteorite had existed in the ancient tomb for ten years before it was found and swallowed by Jiaolong.


    And Tiangu corpse was also influenced by the meteorite, and this kind of influence is that a touch of divine consciousness of Tiangu corpse before he died, actually recovered slowly in the past ten years.


    As early as a long time ago, the divine consciousness of Tiangu corpse existed, but it was always in a state of deep sleep.Until they took the body to the hermit''s place, the purple king killed the hermit''s place, and the big meteorite was destroyed.


    At that time, Tiangu corpse was also hit by Yin meteorite, and followed the people to the alien world.


    After arriving at the alien world, Tiangu corpse''s divine consciousness will recover faster, although he is still very slow now, and he needs to adapt slowly.


    However, this result is irrefutable. The power of Yang meteorite has spread to Tiangu corpse and preserved a touch of his divine sense. However, Yin meteorite, together with the aura in the world, has directly revived him perfectly.


    It took Tiangu corpse half an hour to finish his speech.


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, are a bit at a loss.


    Such a thing, not to mention that they dare not think about it, that is, they can''t dream of such a strange thing!


    Wang Yang was calm after all. He was the first to settle down.


    Wang Yang looked at Tian Gu corpse and asked, "I probably understand what you mean. In addition, thank you for your hand just now."


    Tiangu corpse shook his head and said, "no I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be lying in the tomb. "


    Wang Yang laughed twice. Now that Tiangu corpse has been resurrected, he is a living person. No matter how strange his existence is, people have to accept this situation.


    Wang Yang asked: "now that you have your own consciousness, do you have any ideas about the future road?"


    "With you, as before, but he can''t control me."


    Tian Gu corpse slowly raised his hand and pointed to Liu Quansheng.


    Don''t know why, this moment day Gu corpse that originally empty eyes, unexpectedly revealed some dislike.


    Liu Quansheng exploded in an instant. He stood up, crossed his waist and said angrily, "Hey, what do you mean? How do I feel like you dislike me? Am I not strong enough? "


    "You are the most delicious. I have a memory. I know it all."


    Liu Quansheng is instant vent gas, a butt sitting in a chair, really want to cry.


    Ah, I knew that before, when he was free, he would not talk to himself to Tiangu corpse, and even showed off his money.


    Now think about it. I''m afraid that at that time, people''s mind was as bright as a mirror, but they just couldn''t show it.


    Buddha suddenly laughed. Liu Quansheng dragged his head and didn''t want to talk to others.


    Buddha coughed twice, restrained his smile, looked at Tiangu corpse and said, "anyway, you also came with us. We have gone through too many things. Although it''s strange to say that you have something to do, I think you will soon accept your existence. You''ll follow the boss in the future, and we''ll get used to it gradually. "


    "But what do we call him? Is he still called Tiangu corpse? So, that sounds like a horror movie line? " Ouyang Mo frowned, some not calm said.


    Tiangu corpse didn''t say a word, but looked at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang slightly a Leng, is to look at the Buddha.


    Wang Yang really feels a pain in his head when he thinks about such a literary thing as naming.


    But Liu Quansheng slapped the table and said excitedly: "Hey, wait a minute. Anyway, I was once the contractor of Tiangu corpse. I''ll name it. You see his skill of not getting into water and not invading fire. Why don''t you call him King Kong Hercules? "


    As soon as Liu Quansheng''s voice fell, Ouyang Mo just covered his mouth.


    Wang Yang almost spat out his saliva. He waved his hand in a hurry. It was also a sign to Liu Quansheng to shut up. The old boy was really not afraid of the poisonous corpse. If he understood, he would give him a beating.


    After thinking about it, the Buddha finally said, "well, since you are reborn, you really need a new name. Rebirth, rebirth, your name is Chong, and you can be reborn by meteorite. It''s called Chong meteorite. "


    "It''s a good name. Look at it. It''s still reliable. Lao Liu, you can shut up. If you speak again, I''ll be afraid of killing you. But we won''t stop you at that time. "


    "Melon seed drink and mineral water are on sale in the front row. I''d like to have a look at the scene of Lao Liu being chased by the heavy meteorite. That must be very interesting."


    "Boss, Yan bizhou, can you two be individuals?"


    Liu Quansheng was completely speechless. In this way, he completely lost the big shield of Tiangu corpse.


    Tiangu corpse has disappeared, replaced by a new heavy meteorite.


    "Heavy meteorite."


    "Very nice. Thank you, Buddha."


    Buddha was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that you really have all the memories, and it''s hard for you. I knew that today would come, and I couldn''t let you fall into the hands of Liu Quansheng."


    When it comes to this, the heavy meteorite''s body is obviously shaking.Wang Yang is more clearly see, this heavy meteorite is to pinch fist, it seems that before is also by Liu Quansheng this words tuberculosis to torture not light ah.


    All of them burst into laughter, except for Liu Quansheng.


    Before that strange feeling of depression, but also the moment disappeared.


    Buddha looked at the heavy meteorite again and asked if there was anything special about the Yin meteorite in his body?


    As soon as the Buddha''s words came out, everyone was quiet.


    Everyone''s Yin meteorite seems to have some abilities, and the predecessor of this heavy meteorite is Tiangu corpse. Tiangu corpse was a person who was against the heaven in ancient Miao.


    In the face of everyone''s expectant eyes, Chong Chou stood up slowly.


    At this time, the heavy meteorite''s control over the body is obviously much better than before.


    Heavy meteorite stepped back a few steps, then snorted.


    In an instant, a layer of light blue aura like flame burned on him.


    These auras wrapped his body, making him look like he was covered with a layer of light blue flames.


    This is not the end, heavy meteorite is to go to a corner of the hall, a fist, a fist hit on the side of the pillar.


    With a loud bang, the pillars of the main hall are all stone. With a heavy blow, the whole pillar cracks instantly.


    With the crackling sound, everyone''s forehead was rubbing and sweating.


    With a bang, the whole column collapsed completely.


    Fortunately, there are many pillars in the hall, which have been reimbursed by the heavy meteorite, so they don''t collapse directly.


    Buddha quickly waved his hand and said, "I see. Your ability lies in your body. Your strength depends on your aura and your special body. Stop fighting, or the hall will collapse. "


    Heavy meteorite nodded slowly and came back to sit down again.


    Liu Quansheng''s face is full of tears. It''s a pity that he has nothing to do with this heavy meteorite. Liu Quansheng seems to have been robbed of a hundred million yuan by someone, and he has already entered a state of excessive sadness.


    Wang Yang hissed and said to the Buddha, "Buddha, our strength has basically taken shape during this period. Three Wangye there must still want to covetous, Jiang Aotian that gang of people we also want to guard against. If something happens, I''m afraid with the strength of one person and two people, it''s easy to fall into passivity. In my opinion, you should sort out the situation of everyone according to our previous model. You''d better come up with some ways to fight as a team. "


    In any case, Wang Yang always remembers where they are now and what kind of environment they are in.


    If you want to survive in this alien world, you must have your own rules of survival.


    It is estimated that the strength of these people is not enough in the place where these practitioners run all over the place.


    Now people can only deal with the level of Lingshi, from grade one to grade nine Lingshi. Maybe there is a possibility of a war, but what if they meet the great Lingshi?


    If the third prince sent a great spirit Master level opponent like Wan Li.


    Wang Yang felt that all the people here, except for Tiangu corpse, could retreat and escape. I''m afraid that the rest of them even had a problem living.


    It was for this reason that Wang Yang thought of letting the Buddha work out something quickly.


    The Buddha was stunned and then said with a smile: "OK, boss, this time you want me to go ahead. I was going to wait for you to settle down and think about this matter. But you are right. We are going to survive after all. It''s time to set a clear goal for you. Only in this way can we have a firm foothold in the wilderness. If the Zijin King guy is still alive, I believe we will fight him soon. "


    The public also nodded after hearing the speech, and the Buddha said to give him some time.


    Buddha lit a stick of incense, and then closed his eyes, as if thinking about these things.


    The hall was silent, and even Liu Quansheng, who was the most talkative, resisted it.


    He knew that when the Buddha opened his eyes, their fate might change!

 Chapter 2677

    The hall was silent. Everyone was watching the Buddha and waiting for him to speak.


    And Buddha closed his eyes, until the time of incense came, he finally slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as Wang Yang''s eyes brightened, he noticed that the Buddha''s eyes were not the same as before. As far as his understanding of the Buddha was concerned, I''m afraid that the Buddha had already figured out the Countermeasures in this fragrant time.


    "Buddha, say it quickly."


    "Oh, I''ll go. I''m waiting for flowers."


    "Buddha, how are you going to arrange for everyone?"


    People can''t wait.


    Buddha frowned, then said: "I think about your ability now, which is almost the same as before. However, some of them are different. We still divide them into three groups according to the previous division. The first group is the main combat effectiveness. "


    According to the division of Buddha, the main combat effectiveness members and their abilities are clearly summarized.


    There is no doubt about Wang Yang''s first fighting power, and Wang Yang''s power is now the nine heart sword formula, plus some of his original things.


    The second combat effectiveness is heavy meteorite. The combat effectiveness of heavy meteorite itself is amazing. At least his body can directly fight against Reiki.


    The third combat power Yunchen, the power of seven kill soul eating nail, has been seen before, so everyone has no opinion on this arrangement.


    The fourth is Yan bizhou.


    After hearing this ranking, Yan bizhou asked helplessly: "Buddha, why am I fourth?"


    "It''s very simple, because this is an alien world. Your previous skills don''t work very well in the face of the Reiki Master, do they?"


    Although Yan bizhou was very unwilling, he could only nod.


    After thinking about it, the Buddha continued to say, "the skill you are practicing now is exterminating the evil eye. The growth speed of this skill is very slow, and there are too many prohibitions. After all, you are the last fighting force. "


    "Finally?"


    "Wait, Buddha, what about me?"


    Liu Quansheng didn''t want to do it immediately. You know, before he was a fighter, how could he be kicked out now?


    Wang yangbai takes a look at Liu Quansheng and tells him not to follow him. When the Buddha has finished speaking, he says.


    Sure enough, the Buddha didn''t mean to take care of Liu Quansheng at all. Instead, he went on to say, "as far as everyone''s situation is concerned, the combat effectiveness I can recognize is just four people. It''s not that your strength is not good. The combat effectiveness I have divided can be used in my whole layout. Only this can be regarded as combat effectiveness. Do you understand? "


    Everyone nodded. This time Liu Quansheng was silent.


    Yes, the fighting power used by Buddha in his layout is really absolute.


    With this in mind, Yan bizhou finally had a lot of balance in her mind, and her sense of difference after coming to the alien world also weakened a lot.


    "This is the situation of combat effectiveness. Here are the second batch of people. The second group of people, I would rather call it the life-saving and rehabilitation unit, with the following members. "


    According to the division of Buddha, there are three people in the rescue team.


    They are yungongshan, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang. The leader Foye gave the opinion of Gu Tianquan, while the other two didn''t have any opinions. This matter is completely settled.


    Even so, Gu Tianquan frowned and said, "is it necessary to divide it so carefully?"


    "Of course, it''s necessary. You haven''t participated in some of my previous layouts. The boss should understand what I mean."


    Wang Yang immediately said with a dry smile: "yes, I understand. I understand very well."


    The layout of Buddha is that one group of people do one thing and another group of people do another.


    Therefore, the Buddha will divide the people around Wang Yang very clearly every time. Only in this way can he save a lot of trouble and time in layout.


    Gu Tianquan shrugged his shoulders and said that he also accepted his fate. Anyway, it''s right to follow the Buddha''s arrangement. Even Wang Yang did it. What else can he say?


    The rest are Liu Quansheng and Ou Yangmo.


    Buddha looked at the two men and sighed: "ah, if Falcon and Meng Xinghun were also here, things would be much easier. Without these two generals, I feel uncomfortable all over now."


    Liu Quansheng picked his eyebrows and muttered, "we''ll have to wait until we can leave here, and then we''ll find someone. And I don''t think you need to worry too much about those two guys. With their ability, they won''t be made too miserable in this alien world, will they? "


    Buddha nodded and then said to Liu Quansheng, "the third group of people, that is, me, you and Ouyang Mo, I call them think tanks.""Really?"


    Liu Quansheng couldn''t help getting excited. He immediately said, "boss, look and listen. Buddha still recognizes me very much. I''m a think tank. I''m all a think tank."


    In this regard, Wang Yang is a face of disdain.


    Sure enough, the Buddha continued to say, "what''s the matter? I haven''t finished yet. "


    "Hey, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Foye turned his head, looked at Ouyang Mo beside him and said, "your ability now is that you are very familiar with some areas. In this case, you should make a good living map, and I think sometimes your thinking is very special. In our think tank, there are two things you need to do, one is living map, the other is help I went to analyze some things. Ouyang Mo, do you think you can do it? "


    "I''m not sure. I haven''t tried anything like that."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can cultivate you slowly. I appreciate your way of thinking very much. Maybe you can even become another independent person in the future."


    Buddha smiles. Even though his eyes are full of sincerity, Ouyang Mo still feels chilly on his back.


    Why does he always feel that the Buddha has done something, but we still don''t know?


    Liu Quansheng immediately couldn''t sit down. He immediately patted the table and said angrily, "ah, Buddha, what do you mean? What about me, what about me?"


    "You?"


    Buddha frowned and murmured: "you''ve never forgotten that sex is good, and your ability is too weak now. You''re still the old rule, the errand runner, and all kinds of news are left to you."


    "I..."


    Liu Quansheng is biting teeth, is very helpless to sit on the chair.


    What else can he do?


    He is also very desperate.


    But there is no way to change it. After all, everyone has been reshuffled. And although the words of Buddha are not very nice, the things analyzed by others are really the most intuitive.


    Liu Quansheng and the Buddha have been together for such a long time. He knows that the Buddha never brings any personal feelings in doing things. The division made by the Buddha must be the best plan that can be adjusted according to everyone''s situation.


    The Buddha followed again. After making sure that everyone understood, he took a look at Wang Yang and said, "boss, I have some ideas about our recent arrangement. Do you want to talk about it now?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Since we came to this shabby place, we are all like headless flies. It''s time to make arrangements."


    Wang Yang nodded. He really hoped that Buddha could arrange those things earlier.


    This group is a small group. Wang Yang is the heart, so Buddha is the brain.


    If we don''t make some arrangements, can we still stay in the wilderness all our life?


    What''s more, up to now, people''s understanding of the outside world is very limited, and they have lost two people. When he thinks of these things, Wang Yang feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Boss, I think so. The most important thing is cultivation. We must find a way to increase our personal strength. On the one hand, we can prevent the third prince from doing things. On the other hand, we have to prepare for the worst. If Zijin is still alive, we will face him sooner or later. "


    "I agree. That''s for sure. Even if we don''t have these things, we have to go out and look for people, and then we won''t be rubbed on the ground by other people''s psychics? I don''t want to live such a miserable life. "


    "I don''t have any opinions, boss and Buddha. We can do whatever you say."


    Buddha hissed, frowned and continued: "the second thing is to build momentum!"


    "Ah? What do you mean


    "Build momentum?"


    Buddha nodded. Facing the suspicious eyes of the public, he continued: "yes, it''s to build momentum, create power, and create our own power."


    "Oh, I see, but what should we do?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You''ll make your own arrangements when the time comes." Buddha raised his mouth and laughed. It seemed that it was harmless to human beings and animals.


    Liu Quansheng shrugged and sneered: "yes, I''m relieved to see you laughing so happily. Buddha, is there anything else? "


    "Not for the time being. I''ll wait until I think about it."


    After that, everyone went to their own business.


    Wang Yang didn''t move. After everyone left, there was only him and Buddha left.


    Wang Yang looks at the Buddha, and the Buddha also looks at Wang Yang. They both shake their heads and laugh.


    "Buddha, what do you have to say?"


    "Yes, as I said before, I already have an idea, but I can''t tell you for the time being, so as not to expose something. Those witches are very smart people. ""Ha ha, can an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years not be smart?"


    That is to say, Wang Yang looked at the Buddha one more time and indicated that he had something to say. Let''s say it directly.


    Buddha frowned and said, "I want to take down the whole wilderness."


    "Ha?"


    At this moment, Wang Yang had the illusion of knowing Buddha for the first time.


    This boy is really ambitious.


    But Wang Yang turns to think, that is to be relieved.


    If the Buddha does not have such courage and ambition, then he is not the Buddha.


    "What do you think?"


    "Boss, think about it. As far as we know now, we are in the continent of the sky. Let''s not talk about the Xuantian sect and the demons outside. We can''t touch them for the time being. But now all we can touch is the wilderness. "


    "I have observed some situations in the wild land. There are only a few great witches in this place. Their people are nothing, and the whole wild land is in a state of uncivilization. If we can win the hearts and minds of the people here, we don''t need to do it deliberately. We can do it. "


    Wang Yang nodded and whispered: "you mean, what we want to win is not the wild land, but the people''s will of the wild land. Then, in order to establish your own force, do you want to use the whole wilderness as our base and our backer to deal with all kinds of situations that may happen in the future? "


    "Yes


    Buddha seemed a little excited. He immediately gave Wang Yang a thumbs up and said, "boss, I find you are more and more intelligent now. If I said this before, you might have to ask a few more questions. Now it''s much easier for us to communicate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang is speechless for a while, but in the face of a guy like Buddha, he has no temper at all.


    The Buddha is the Buddha. He has always planned these things very clearly, and his vision is very long-term. It can be said that the Buddha is a person who takes one step and looks at three steps.


    Wang Yang also thinks that this idea is very good. After all, these people have almost no contact with this alien world, and the only point of contact is really in the wild land.


    "Well, according to your idea, what do I need to do?"


    "I don''t need it for the time being, but now I''m going to talk with the life-saving team, ah..."


    Buddha and Wang Yang said hello and left in a hurry.


    Wang Yang can only pray, pray to Gu Tianquan that they will not be too miserable by the Buddha.


    It seems that the reason why Buddha separated Gu Tianquan from others is not just for the sake of layout, but also has a lot to do with this matter.


    "Don''t want to, this kind of brain burning thing, or leave to Buddha this monster to consider."


    Wang Yang stood up and soon left the hall.


    What he has to do is to break through his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    In the past, Wang Yang was the most effective person in the whole small team. Now he is still the best. In the future, Wang Yang will still be the strongest person in the whole team.


    And Wang Yang''s eyes are more than that, sooner or later they are going to leave the wilderness.


    The outside world is what Wang Yang is interested in.


    Even in the alien world, Wang Yang is not willing to lose to anyone.


    At this moment, the red dragon soul is burning like a vengeful fire, burning Wang Yang''s heart constantly.


    "King Zijin, if you are still alive, I will kill you myself!"

 Chapter 2678

    On that day, the great wizard took a group of people to the mountain.


    He brought all the people who were needed by Gu Tianquan, from the lowest to the highest level of animalization.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find these people. It''s just that Gu Tianquan needs people who can be trusted by the great wizard. That''s why he spent more time.


    After the man was sent, the great wizard did not stay for a long time, but left in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan, Gu Liang and Yungong mountain took these people to the hillside. There are many houses in the hillside, and this has become their research base.


    Gu Tianquan first checked the basic situation of these people, and then recorded the data. Because there were no advanced instruments in the alien world, Gu Tianquan relied on the skills left by his ancestors.


    Those skills that were not worth mentioning in the former world have become uncanny skills here.


    Yungong mountain helped to get a lot of blood samples with Gu Tianquan. According to these blood samples, Gu Tianquan got the data he wanted.


    Gu Tianquan found that the color of these people''s blood is obviously abnormal, which is much lighter than that of normal people, as if mixed with water.


    "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t you think their situation is similar to that of the eldest master?"


    Gu Liang Leng for a moment, immediately patted the forehead, said: "yes, yes, I remember when we were in the hermit''s land, the old smokebag specially let us have a look, their blood seems to be such a color."


    "No, it should be more scarlet than these people who have already become beasts. It seems that the problem is still in the blood of these people."


    "But there are many factors that can make blood like this. Pathological changes, special living habits and diet may be related to each other. "


    "Well, so next we have to leave the mountain and go down to see what''s going on."


    Gu Tianquan has made up his mind. He asks Gu Liang to stay on the mountain and take care of these people. It''s also to make sure that these people don''t run around. After all, Wang Yang and them are still practicing at the top of the mountain.


    Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain prepared some things, and they went down the mountain with them.


    After going down the mountain, Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain just went around to learn about the situation of the barbarians.


    They didn''t go to see the great wizard, which is the idea of Yungong mountain.


    After all, the great wizard can''t represent the situation of the whole wilderness.


    They found some working people who knew them.


    "Eh, why did you go down the mountain?"


    "I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer it truthfully. This is also to see a doctor for everyone. "


    "See a doctor, see a doctor?"


    These people are masked face, a person is in a hurry to say: "we are not sick ah."


    Gu Tianquan rubbed his temple with some headache, and then corrected: "yes, I mean to lift the curse. I need to know what kind of curse you are under first."


    "Oh, my God, the great wizard really didn''t cheat us. The descendants of these practitioners are totally different from those guys before."


    "Yes, do you really have a way to lift the curse?"


    A group of people are surrounded by two people, they began to ask curiously.


    Yungong mountain coughed twice, motioned the crowd to be quiet, and then said: "you guys, it''s not so easy to lift the curse. Even if we can really lift the curse, we need your help. At least we need to know what kind of curse you are under."


    When Yungong mountain said that, these talents have stopped.


    A group of people sat around, and Gu Tianquan was not polite. He immediately asked.


    "Do you have any special customs in the wilderness? It''s something that people outside will never do.


    "That''s too much."


    This group of people is you say a word, I say a word, will explain some of the situation.


    What interests Gu Tianquan most is that people in the wild land go to the depths of the mountains to repent every year.


    "These things, you choose a person out, and I clearly said."


    A black faced man stood up and said, "let me talk about it."


    "Well, that''s you. Say all you know, not a word!"


    The wild land used to be the gate of Kunlun immortal sect, but the world was almost smoldering in the war of gods ten thousand years ago.


    Many strong people at the top of the mountain have become enemies for some reason.


    This situation lasted for decades. At the beginning, Kunlun immortal sect abandoned the whole sect, and all the practitioners of Kunlun immortal sect disappeared.At that time, the ancestors of the wild people mistakenly killed an animal ancestor.


    The beast ancestor cursed the ancestors of the wild people before he died.


    "Then why don''t you leave here?" Gu Tianquan asked in surprise.


    The black faced man shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "where can we go? Because of being cursed, our family''s control of aura is very weak. Over the past ten thousand years, there are very few people who can use aura to cultivate. If we leave the wild land, the outside clan will not give us a place to settle down. So even if we know that there is a curse on the wilderness, we can only continue to live here. "


    "It''s the same..."


    "It''s about you going deep into the mountains."


    The black faced man nodded, and then continued: "we have done this since our ancestors. Every year, all of us will go to the bone burial place of our ancestors and take the responsibility for the mistakes of our ancestors. We hope to get the forgiveness of our ancestors, so that we can get in touch with this deadly curse."


    "Where is that place, can you take us?"


    The black faced man waved his hand again and again, and said in horror: "this can''t work. It''s our holy land. We can''t pass it at ordinary times. It will disturb the spirit of the beast ancestor. If the beast ancestor moves to anger, we are afraid that the curse will be more serious."


    Gu Tianquan pulled the corners of his mouth. He didn''t believe in the curse at all.


    However, looking at these people''s frightened eyes, Gu Tianquan is hard to say anything.


    The reason why these people are so friendly to the descendants of Xiuzhen is that they firmly believe that there is a curse. If Gu Tianquan says that it is not a curse at all, he is afraid that he will face the anger of the whole wild people.


    Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain soon returned to the lost place. They went directly to the top of the mountain and found the Buddha.


    Gu Tianquan said something about the situation. At last, he hissed and said, "Buddha, I want to find the place. I suspect that the curse has something to do with that place."


    "Oh?"


    Buddha was a little surprised. Although he was very clever, he didn''t have the ability to care for Tianquan.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Buddha, do you remember what the old man said before? When the meteorite appeared, many local villagers died for no reason, like suffering from some strange disease. At that time, the result of their investigation was that the meteorite had radiation. "


    "Well, I remember that, but what does it have to do with the ancestors of beasts?"


    "That meteorite."


    Gu Tianquan said that he just took something out of a wooden box.


    It''s orange. Buddha is familiar with it, because it was made by Liu Quansheng from the grizzly bear who chased them.


    Gu Tianquan pointed to this thing and said, "you should know this thing. It''s the beast yuan of Warcraft. As far as I know, the ancestor of Warcraft was a ten thousand year old Warcraft. It must be a ten level Warcraft. The animal ancestor should have ten animal yuan. I''ve found some information about the beast ancestors in the barbarians. "


    The ten thousand year beast ancestors are huge, and the beast yuan of Warcraft is often related to their body size.


    Buddha thought about it. If he shook his head, it seemed that he could not understand Gu Tianquan''s meaning for a moment.


    This is not surprising. After all, Gu Tian is a professional, and he can easily associate this with others.


    Gu Tianquan continued: "I doubt that what we see is that the meteorite in the hermit''s land is actually not a meteorite. It''s just an animal element of the ancestors."


    "Ah?"


    Buddha frowned and murmured, "there is some truth in what you say, but there are too many things we lack. It''s too hasty to make such a conclusion."


    "Not at all hasty. Do you remember why the boss can bear meteorites? "


    Buddha nodded and said with a smile, "that''s because the meteorite has been consumed by Jiaolong once, so the boss can bear the power of the meteorite. This..."


    "I see. What you mean is that Nanyang meteorite is actually the zodiac of the zodiac. Because it''s the zodiac, the experiments of old Yandai have failed for many years, because the subjects of their experiments are all human beings, and human beings can''t bear the power of the zodiac? As for the boss, it''s just a coincidence that he washed the dragon''s blood and changed his constitution before he absorbed the power of the meteorite! "


    Gu Tianquan nodded, snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "yes, that''s what I mean. In fact, in my opinion, the boss is the same as us, but we absorb different animal elements. And we don''t have animalization, maybe it''s because we don''t have direct and complete contact with them. People in the wild land worship the remains of the ancestor every year, and they respect the remains so much that it is impossible to move the remaining animal yuan. This animal yuan killed many people that year. What if there were nine such animal yuan in the wild? Isn''t it reasonable for these people to become beasts? ""And the reason why they can survive is because of the role of aura. It can be said that these people in the wild land are influenced by the beast yuan, while absorbing the aura between heaven and earth to resist. Just because of this, the speed of cultivating aura in the wild land is very slow, and they also show signs of being beasts. I think that this sign of animalization should be the combination of aura and animal element. "


    It''s just a word that wakes the dreamer.


    After hearing this, the Buddha nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll find a way to find the place. You can''t expect people from the wild land to lead the way. Since that place is their holy land, I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to pass by under normal circumstances."


    Gu Tianquan sighed: "ah, this is where I have a headache."


    "Wait for the news. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go to the boss."


    Buddha said that he was about to leave. Gu Tianquan whispered, "it''s OK. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll make preparations here. I want to see those people in the middle of the mountain. Maybe the way I think of will work for them."


    Buddha did not ask more, but turned to Wang Yang.


    The Buddha told Wang Yang the whole story. Wang Yang was stunned. He never thought that the meteorite in their world might be the beast yuan of this alien ancestor.


    "Don''t mention it. After Gu Tianquan''s analysis, I think what he said is very reasonable. Otherwise, how could we have been brought here when the meteorite exploded? "


    Buddha also said with a bitter smile: "people in the wild have always believed that one day there will be a group of practitioners coming out of the mountains, and only these people can solve their curse. Now, I think that everything has its own destiny. Boss, do you think that was deliberately arranged by the ancestor


    Wang Yang shrugged to show that he didn''t know.


    The Buddha frowned and said awkwardly, "it''s a pity that it''s not easy to find the burial place of the ancestors quietly."


    "Ask the barbarians." Wang Yang is very casual said.


    "No, absolutely not. Once the barbarians know that we are going to enter the burial place, I''m afraid there will be a lot of troubles. Even if the wizard gets permission from others, the third prince is going to make use of it. We don''t have much time to deal with the Third Prince now."


    Buddha is very headache sigh, this time, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Wang Yang thought for a while and whispered: "maybe it''s not as difficult as you think. I know a man who just knows where the place is. And I think that boy is very special. He should not betray us."


    "Ah? Who is it? "


    Wang Yang ha ha a smile, immediately said a person''s name.


    Wanli, the descendant of the ancient great wizard, is also a rare Lingqi master among today''s wild people, and he has reached the cultivation of the great Lingshi at a young age.


    The existence of Wanli also makes Wang Yang feel that Gu Tianquan''s analysis is very reasonable.


    Wan Li was sent out when he was very young. He hid his identity and learned the skills of the Reiki Master. Maybe it was because Wan Li was far away from here that he could achieve the cultivation of the great Reiki Master!

 Chapter 2679

    Buddha has made up his mind, and this thing must be done.


    Wang Yang thought of another way. In fact, they may not have to go to find the place where the bones are buried. They just need to call the boy Wanli.


    These days, Wang Yang is no less and Wanli duel, two people idle down, that is often chat together.


    Wang Yang has always been very accurate in judging people. He thinks that although Wan Li is young, his city is very deep, and Wan Li''s thinking is not the same as those of these wild people.


    In Wang Yang''s words, Wanli is a very avant-garde person. At least compared with the rest of the people in the wild land, Wanli is such a situation.


    Maybe it has a lot to do with Wan Li''s experience outside.


    Wang Yang prepared and went to wait in the woods.


    The two have made an appointment for a long time. As long as Wan Li is free, he will come here every evening to find Wang Yang. Then they have a fight. Wan Li also tells Wang Yang something about the Reiki Master to help him become more proficient in cultivation.


    In the evening, when the sun was setting, Wang Yang stood on the tree crown and looked at the fading sun in the sky.


    He thought that today Wanli would not come, but before long, Wanli''s voice came from under the tree.


    "Wang Yang, what are you doing standing there? Look at the scenery. You''ve chosen a wonderful place, haven''t you? "


    Wang Yang was slightly stunned, and then he began to smile bitterly. He saw that the other party''s cultivation was still above him, because Wang Yang Leng didn''t feel any breath when he came here.


    As an aura master or a true cultivator, as long as the other person''s cultivation is weaker than Wang Yang''s, then there is no escape for him.


    This makes Wang Yang feel a little depressed. If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t even surpass ten thousand li. If he leaves here one day, he is afraid to go outside, and the end will be no better.


    Wang Yang jumped down from the tree crown.


    He was on the ground with both feet, standing firmly in front of ten thousand li.


    This scene was so bright that I couldn''t help clapping my hands and praising: "it''s good. It seems that your cultivation has improved a little. I really envy you practitioners. If Kunlun Xianzong didn''t leave then, I''m afraid there are still some Lingqi masters in charge now."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a thing of the past. Wan Li, there''s something I want you to do for me. "


    "Oh?"


    Wan Li looked at Wang Yang in surprise. He obviously didn''t understand what Wang Yang could do for him.


    "Tell me, after all, I am the inheritor of the great wizard. In this wild land, I can handle ordinary things by myself and save you trouble. That''s what my grandfather meant when he asked me to help you. "


    Wang Yang nodded and said straightforwardly, "I want to know where the bone burial place is."


    "Ah?"


    "What? The land of bones? "


    Even Wan Li was shocked by Wang Yang''s request.


    His ancestors asked him to help Wang Yang, but he didn''t say anything about the land of bones.


    "You want to go to the bone burial ground? I''m afraid it can''t be done. The land where bones are buried is the holy land of our wild people. No one is allowed to get close to it on weekdays. "


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, but looked at Wan Li calmly.


    He is confident that Wanli will help.


    Wan Li bit his teeth and wandered around for several times. Finally, he stopped and took a deep breath. "In fact, it''s not impossible. I think since you will come to me specially, you don''t want anyone else to know about it. But the place of burying bones is of great significance to our wild people. I can''t take you there, but at most I will tell you the location of the place of burying bones. But before that, you have to have a reason to convince me. "


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, but directly said that he had to find the place where the bone was buried, because the place where the bone was buried was the key point to untie the curse. If they did not go to the place where the bone was buried, they were afraid that the matter of lifting the curse would come to an end.


    After hearing what Wang Yang said, Wan Li''s eyes were a little complicated.


    What to do?


    After all, the land of burying bones is the holy land of the barbarians. Where are too many rules set.


    But at present, it is not easy to have such a group of practitioners. The lifeblood of the whole wilderness is in the hands of the practitioners.


    If he just refused Wang Yang, I''m afraid there will be no room for maneuver in the future.


    Wan Li hesitated for a long time, but he was willing to believe Wang Yang.


    In the end, Wan Li said, "OK, but we have three rules. You can''t be known about your going to the bone burial place, otherwise it will cause public anger. I''m ahead of you. If you are caught, you can''t betray me! ""Yes? Hehe, what will happen if I lift you out? " Wang Yang looked at Wan Li and asked with a smile.


    Wan Li rolled his eyes and said angrily: "it''s no use saying that even if you are caught, the great wizard will certainly find a way to help you. Moreover, you are in order to relieve the curse. Even if you provoke the public anger, it''s not really a dead end. But I''m a member of the barbarian people. I know I''ve committed a crime. If I''m known, I''m afraid that even if the great wizard comes forward, I won''t be able to save my life. "


    Wang Yang nodded, then looked at Wanli, very seriously made a promise.


    "You can rest assured that even if we are found, we will never say that you have given us any information. I can guarantee that."


    In fact, even if Wang Yang said so, no one can guarantee such a thing.


    But now, Wanli has no choice.


    He had to do it for the sake of these people in the wilderness.


    Obviously, Wang Yang didn''t want anyone to know about it. If Wang Yang could find Wanli, he was in the trust of Wanli.


    How can such a smart man not understand this?


    During this period of time, Wanli witnessed Wang Yang''s rapid progress, and the rest of the people were very capable.


    If you have friendship with these people, it''s definitely not a bad thing for Wanli.


    After that, Wan Li left the forest.


    At midnight that night, Wan Li came with something.


    He took a very complicated map, which showed some situations in the forest and the location of the bone burial place.


    Wang Yang called everyone here.


    "Thank you. This map came in time!"


    Wan Li put the map on the table and said to Wang Yang, "try to remember this route by yourself. I can''t let you take it away, but I took it out secretly. If you find it, there will be no good fruit for me. You only have one hour. Hurry up. "


    Wang Yang immediately looks at Liu Quansheng, while Buddha looks at Ouyang mo.


    Wang Yang asked Liu Quansheng to look at the map and remember it firmly, while Buddha asked Ouyang Mo to look at it.


    When an hour arrived, the two men''s faces began to turn pale, especially Ouyang Mo, whose aura was constantly surging. It seemed that just looking at the map, Ouyang Mo''s inner alchemy had been stimulated.


    "It''s almost time. I''m going back with this."


    No matter what, Wanli took the map away.


    The situation in the forest is very complicated. Even these wild descendants, when they enter the forest every year, they rely on this map to get in.


    In those days, the barbarians sacrificed the lives of many people in order to draw this route.


    This map is usually placed in the eternal side, and only Wan Li can quietly take out the map.


    However, the place where the map was placed was regularly checked by someone. Wanli gave an hour, which was not in vain.


    After Wanli left, Wang Yang looked at Liu Quansheng nervously, with the meaning of asking in his eyes.


    Liu Quansheng rubbed his temple and murmured, "that map is too complicated. I remember 80% of it. This is my limit. But I wrote down the route 100% of it. I just didn''t remember some surrounding areas."


    "Just remember the route."


    Wang Yang just finished, just at this time, Ouyang Mo is a stuffy hum.


    Ouyang Mo''s aura fluctuates more. The next second, those auras rush to the table crazily.


    auras like as two peas and a few pieces of map are just on the table.


    The difference is that the map is made of aura, not some scroll.


    Ouyang Mo''s face was very pale. It was obvious that he used his spiritual power to condense the big map, which also took a lot of effort.


    Wang Yang''s eyes brightened. This time, he finally understood Ouyang''s ability of making maps by himself. It was driven by Neidan that he had played to the extreme.


    Buddha looked at the map, then whispered: "since we have got the map, boss, when shall we start?"


    Wang Yang looked at the sky. The sky was dark and gloomy. He said with a smile, "the moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s tonight."


    In the end, Wang Yang picked out a few people.


    Wang Yang takes the lead, and Ou Yangmo naturally wants to go with him. Otherwise, everyone can''t get in at all. Liu Quansheng, as a reserve force, has to go with him.


    If Ouyang Mo''s aura is not enough in the middle of his journey, but he can''t see it when he wants to see the map, he can only rely on Liu Quansheng.But now there must be people left in this lost place, or they will be found soon.


    After a discussion, they finally decided to stay with Foye, Yungong mountain and Yan bizhou.


    This time, Gu Tianquan, Gu Liang, Yun Chen, ou Yangmo and Liu Quansheng, together with Wang Yang, the leader of the team, went into the mountain to find the place where the bones were buried.


    After selecting the right person, Wang Yang and others made some preparations. An hour later, they avoided some eyes and ears and left the lost place smoothly. They disappeared along the edge of the forest.


    Wang Yang and others went into the woods to find the place to bury their bones.


    But when they entered the woods, they didn''t find it. At this moment, a pair of eyes were staring at them.


    Wan Li stands on the crown of a big tree. From his side, he can see the scene of people entering the forest.


    Wan Li frowned: "I hope you will succeed. Originally, I didn''t think much of you outsiders, but now it seems that maybe our fate of the wild vein is really in your hands."


    However, no one knows if Wang Yang can find the bone burial place of the beast ancestor this time, or even if they find the bone burial place, what can they do?


    It''s still a question whether we can find clues from the buried place to defuse the curse.


    All the way, they followed the map to the depth of the forest.


    There are some dangerous areas marked on the map. As Wan Li said before, although the forest is very dangerous, as long as you follow the route on the map, you can completely avoid those places full of danger.


    Wang Yang still warned Liu Quansheng that no matter what he saw on the road, he must not act without authorization. If the distance is too far, I''m afraid something will happen.


    This time, Liu Quansheng is also smart.


    Wang Yang originally wanted to leave the heavy meteorite on the mountain, but the heavy meteorite came with him. Of course, this is also the result of Liu Quansheng''s hard work.


    There is such a powerful person as Chou Chou, and there is a layer of protection for everyone in the forest.


    Every time Ouyang Mo uses a map, it will consume a lot of spiritual power.


    So along the way, only when the route is uncertain, can we use the map. More importantly, it all depends on Liu Quansheng''s memory.


    "Lao Liu, I really admire you. You can remember those complicated routes in such a short time, and you don''t need to consume any aura, do you?" Ouyang Mo looks tired, but he looks at Liu Quansheng and says enviously.


    Liu Quansheng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "ah, what''s the envy of this? Except for my good memory, I don''t have any advantages now. It''s you. It''s too powerful to condense the map directly with aura, isn''t it?"


    "Cough, I said you don''t talk to each other in business here."


    "Shh, keep quiet. That''s the dangerous area ahead. We have to pass quickly!"


    Wang Yang stopped, looking at the front of a more lush forest, is whispered.


    Everyone nodded, Wang Yang this is with people to move on.


    This forest is very special in the whole area. It is called the forest of death.


    According to Wan Li, many people have died in this place, and there are a lot of Warcraft in the forest of death.


    Notice that it''s Warcraft, not spirit Warcraft.


    Although spirit Warcraft can also attack human beings, it is not to eat human beings. Since ancient times, this Warcraft has been standing on the opposite side of human beings. If people encounter the Warcraft group in the forest, they will really see it.

 Chapter 2680

    Liu Quansheng drew a rough picture of the surrounding terrain on the ground. Although his painting was very rough, everyone had the background of the jungle and could understand it.


    After everyone had planned the route, I started to move forward again this time,


    "be careful, we have come two-thirds of the way. As long as we can pass through the last forest of death, we can see the place where the bones are buried."


    Buddha spoke to remind him.


    Yunchen and others are on guard. They look around. Along the way, they avoid many dangerous places, but the forest of death can''t escape anyway.


    According to the route on the map, if people want to enter the burial place, they must pass through death, but if they deviate from the route, they will not be able to find the burial place.


    The place where the ancestors buried their bones is now the key to understanding the curse. No matter how hard the road ahead is, Wang Yang and others have decided to go on.


    There is a layer of fog in the whole forest of death, which is not so strong, but enough to make people''s vision become very narrow.


    "I..."


    Heavy meteorite pointed to the front, or some raw continue to say: "I go ahead, safe."


    People also understand the meaning of heavy meteorite, he wants to take the lead.


    This time Wang Yang did not refuse, after all, heavy meteorite is the most suitable person to open the way.


    The heavy meteorite nodded and plunged into the fog ahead.


    Everyone in the road map has remembered that the way they walk in the woods is based on these towering trees.


    Some big trees are left with very secret marks by the barbarians, and these marks are known from thousands of miles, so even if Chou Chou leads the way in the front, it will not deviate from the route of the people.


    With a heavy meteorite at the front, people''s footwork is also accelerated a lot, because as long as there is no movement in front of the heavy meteorite, it means that the front is safe.


    A group of people marched for a while. Buddha stretched his muscles and said with a smile: "it''s really ironic. The last time we tried to survive in the jungle, it was in the United States."


    "Yes, that''s when we met." Ouyang Mo also said with a smile.


    The events of the past poured into my heart. Although Wang Yang didn''t say anything, he was also deeply saddened.


    Liu Quansheng looked around and murmured suspiciously, "boss, how long have we been gone?"


    "About ten minutes." Wang Yang is very relaxed said.


    In this kind of forest, Wang Yang''s concept of time still exists. It''s not for any other reason, and it''s because everyone''s watch is still there even though they have been taken to a different world.


    In order not to cause panic, watches are hidden by people.


    But fortunately, the clothes here can cover up the watch well.


    Liu Quansheng babbled and murmured, "why do I think something is wrong? Why hasn''t the news come from Chongfeng?"


    Wang yangbai took a look at Liu Quansheng and said helplessly: "he should be in the front position. There is no news. Isn''t that the best news?"


    Once the news of the heavy meteorite comes, nine times out of ten, there will be an accident ahead.


    "Yes? Maybe I think too much... "


    Liu Quansheng shook his head and muttered that he continued to walk forward.


    Just as Liu Quansheng passed by a place, he suddenly let out a cry.


    Liu Quansheng''s position is still relatively forward. At the moment, Wang Yang and they are all following the old boy.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s your advantage in scaring us to death?"


    Liu Quansheng stood in the same place and did not dare to move. He looked straight at the direction of his side.


    Wang Yang immediately looked over there. As a result, he saw two big red lanterns in the darkness.


    Are you kidding?


    Will there be red lanterns in this place?


    Ouyang Mo''s pupils contracted violently. He was always familiar with the jungle, and immediately exclaimed: "that''s It should be the eye of a snake, the eye of a very big snake


    "Big snake?"


    Wang Yang moved in his heart and rushed over quickly. No matter what it was, he quickly pulled Liu Quansheng back.


    Who knows, Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng just stepped back, the two big red lanterns suddenly changed the height, and quickly floated towards the crowd.


    That thing finally rushed out. Under the moonlight, everyone could see it clearly.


    It''s really a huge snake, or a huge bloody eye python.


    Wang Yang felt bitter in his mouth.Blood eye python, this is a real Warcraft, that is to say, this thing is cannibal.


    "Bloody eye Python!"


    "Oh, I''ll go and give you a bloody fart. Run!"


    This bloody eye Python''s lethality has surpassed Wang Yang''s current cultivation. If it is not a great spirit Master, it can''t do anything.


    Before entering the forest of death, Wang Yang did a lot of homework. At least they knew about some Warcraft living here.


    And in these Warcraft, this blood eye Python is bully level existence.


    Wang Yang is a little speechless, their luck, it is really bad to the extreme.


    Blood eye Python naturally won''t let go of so much delicious food in front of him. This thing rushes over quickly and goes straight to Wang Yang and others.


    For a moment, the dark woods were filled with flying sand and rocks. Originally, because of the moonlight, we could see more clearly. Now, with the disturbance of the bloody eye python, there are fewer places to see.


    People are pulling at each other, but also some panic unscrupulous.


    Just at this time, a dark shadow came out of the nearby woods.


    The heavy meteorite pounced on the head of the bloody eye python, and one hand was inserted into one eye of the bloody eye python.


    Poof, one of the eyes of the bloody eye Python is gone.


    This thing has been so seriously attacked, the huge Python head is dancing disorderly, and it doesn''t take much effort to throw the heavy meteorite out.


    This is not the end, blood eye Python''s tail immediately arrived, all of a sudden will be heavy meteorite to shoot to a tree.


    Click click sound immediately came out, towering trees fell in response.


    Heavy meteorite was photographed flying far away, but he just landed on the ground and got up again.


    The bloody eye Python seems to know that his eyes are blinded by the heavy meteorite. At the moment, he doesn''t care if Wang Yang gets people here, but runs to the heavy meteorite.


    Just at this time, Chou Chou yelled, "what are you looking at? Let''s go. I won''t die!"


    Buddha grabbed Wang Yang and said in a low voice: "boss, we have to go. Bloody eye Python''s situation is painful. It''s sure to attract a lot of Warcraft."


    "But if you leave the heavy meteorite here, then..."


    "It''s nothing. Chou Chou won''t have an accident. You didn''t see the strength of bloody eye Python just now. Do you value Chou Chou? What''s the matter with him? But if we don''t grasp the time that heavy meteorite has won, I''m afraid we''ll all die here. "


    Buddha''s words are also very reasonable. Another person''s heavy meteorite is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. He will be fine if he stays here.


    But the rest of the people is not the case, not to mention being directly targeted by the bloody eye python, even if they encounter the rest of the Warcraft, it may also be instantly killed.


    Wang Yang takes a look at the direction of the heavy meteorite. The bloody eye Python is really angry. He has been fighting with his tail to beat the heavy meteorite.


    The heavy meteor didn''t avoid it at all, but insisted on it. Every time he was taken out, the boy immediately got up from the ground. No matter how hard the bloody eye Python used, he really didn''t feel anything about the heavy meteor.


    Wang Yang is secretly speechless, but at the moment is also called everyone to retreat.


    With the delay of heavy meteorite, people are running all the way with the fastest speed.


    There''s a lot of movement in blood eye python. Even if there''s any fierce Warcraft, I''m afraid it will be attracted by the breath of blood eye python.


    And Wang Yang''s gang didn''t care about anything. Liu Quansheng and Ou Yangmo, who are most familiar with the route, led the way in front of them. The rest of them followed them and quickly walked through the forest of death.


    As soon as he ran out of the forest of death, Ouyang Mo pointed to a high mountain in front of him and said, "there, there it is. Look


    On the other side of the forest of death, there is an open grassland, and at the end of the grassland stands a high mountain.


    Wang Yang took a look, he found that the shape of the mountain is very strange, like a sword standing on the ground.


    The crowd, too, rushed to the mountain.


    When they got near, they were shocked by the real body of the mountain.


    Where is this mountain? This is a huge python.


    The whole boa constrictor seems to rush to the sky, but it has become dark and still keeps that action. From a distance, it looks like a strange mountain standing on the flat ground.


    "This is the place where the bones are buried. It turns out that the place where the bones are buried is the remains of the ancestors!"


    "It seems that only the skeleton and the skin have been preserved, and the meat is completely gone. If the animal ancestor is still alive, just the size of his body will be amazing enough. "


    Gu Tianquan and others did not hesitate. They ran to the top to check the situation. The dark things outside the animal ancestor''s body were actually Python skin.The skin of these boa constrictors is very hard. Wang Yang takes out the anti scale dagger and stabs it fiercely. As a result, the sparks are all around. The boa constrictor''s skin doesn''t even leave a white mark.


    The whole body of the beast ancestor is from the top to the tail. I don''t know what split a crack.


    This animal ancestor''s spine is perfectly preserved. It''s just like a ladder.


    Gu Tianquan bit his teeth and stepped on it with courage. As a result, he found that the firmness of this thing was stronger than he imagined.


    It seems that it is because people in the wild land come to sacrifice every year. There are traces of some things left on each layer, which should be made of flowers and plants.


    Gu Tianquan was not interested in these. He found that although there were many sacrificial articles in this place, they stopped at the 10th floor.


    The 11th floor is a thick layer of dust that can be seen clearly. It seems that it has not crossed the 11th floor for ten thousand years.


    "Strange, why do they only sacrifice to the tenth floor?"


    Gu Tianquan murmured suspiciously. He raised his feet and planned to go to the 11th floor.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan just wanted to do so, but he was caught by Wang Yang who rushed up later.


    "Don''t move!"


    Wang Yang brought the boy back with a hand.


    Then the heart sword burst out.


    The golden five clawed Golden Dragon Heart sword rushed towards the upper layer.


    When the five clawed Golden Dragon rushed past, there was no small change on it.


    The upper layer, which originally looked nothing special, suddenly emerged a large number of colorful fog, which soared into the sky. It seemed that all the positions above were occupied by the colorful fog.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan also immediately retreated to the ninth floor.


    Yungong mountain came over, carefully looked at the things in front, and immediately said: "it seems to be poisonous. I''ll try."


    After all, Yungong mountain has released a few poisonous insects.


    As a result, as soon as these insects came into contact with the colorful fog, they immediately fell to the ground. They were already dead and could not die any more.


    Yungong mountain''s face changed, and he said in a low voice, "the poisonous insects I let out can be regarded as highly poisonous. The poisonous fog can kill them in an instant. It can be seen that the toxicity of the poisonous fog is amazing."


    At this moment, Liu Quansheng looked at the top and said, "Hey, look up, is there anything shining over there? There seem to be several


    The Buddha narrowed his eyes and said, "nine should be the remaining nine animal yuan in the ancestor''s body. We have to find a way to get one down and take it back to study. "


    Wang Yang takes a look at the heart sword he released before. The heart sword is not afraid of the poisonous fog, and the heart sword is fixed on the python skin.


    The heart sword is operated by the real Qi, that is to say, the real Qi plays a certain role.


    Wang Yang was looking at the position of the last luminous point. When he was about to take back the heart sword, he released two heart swords at one go, mobilized his whole body cultivation and rushed to the last luminous point.


    The heart sword is almost close to the skin of the boa constrictor and goes up. When it reaches the position, it will attack the position where the skin of the boa constrictor contacts with the luminous points.


    Originally, Wang Yang thought that it would take a lot of effort.


    Who knows, the heart sword is actually effortless, just a hit, the light spot is rapid amplification.


    "My God, boss, you don''t even talk about it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and run


    From the position where it fell, it should be able to hit Wang Yang.


    People can only run down quickly.

 Chapter 2681

    Seeing that the light spot was getting closer and closer, the people ran out all the way.


    Wang Yang and others just ran out, and a loud noise came from behind.


    Then, a big round purple bead about half a meter in diameter rolled out.


    "Come on, get it!"


    Gu Tianquan rushed up for the first time. Fortunately, the bead was very smooth. He pushed it out by himself and pushed it out a long way.


    Looking at this thing, yungongshan said with a headache, "how can we take it back?"


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha. The Buddha looked around, then pointed to the side and said, "get all the dead grass and make it into a straw rope to tie it up. That''s the only way to do it."


    "Are you sure we can take back such a big thing?"


    People were studying how to take it back. Suddenly, there was a sound behind them.


    The whole body of the animal ancestor collapsed, and the scene was not too spectacular.


    The other eight beads appeared in the dust, but they were not all purple, and two were orange.


    Wang Yang frowned. The meteorite they saw was blue. It seemed that it was really a beast yuan of the ancestors.


    Buddha''s face pale mouth said: "everyone don''t be cold, quickly try to get these things away, there is such a big noise here, I think someone will come to check the situation soon."


    Several people are also immediately busy, stir up the dead grass to get the rope to get the rope, and roll the beads out of the mess. That''s also a hurry to get the beads.


    Fortunately, everyone''s action is very fast, not a moment is with these beads, rapid evacuation.


    "It''s so frightening. If we are found, we''ll be intoxicated in the wilderness."


    Liu Quansheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with lingering fear.


    They did not dare to return the same way for fear of meeting someone who came to check the situation.


    We can only walk one third of the way to another road, want to make a circle, and finally go back there.


    As Wang Yang walked, he seemed to notice something. He looked up at the top of a big tree.


    There is a man standing on the top of the tree, which is ten thousand li.


    Wan Li also looked at Wang Yang, sighed and jumped down from the tree crown.


    Wanli toes point ground, a face of indignant stare Wang Yang angry way: "you just said to have a look, this is to have a look?"


    "I''m sorry, it was an accident, but we''ve found the most important thing."


    Wan Li looked at the things on the back of several people, almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot.


    "Wang Yang! That''s not what you promised me! "


    You know, in fact, Wan Li came to see the situation. When people went in, he was here to observe the situation.


    What Wan Li didn''t expect was that these guys didn''t go in for long, but they took down the whole bone burial place without any effort.


    The remains of the beast ancestor have become a residue. If the people in the wild land know about this, it''s absolutely amazing.


    What''s more, this time the people who provided maps were still ten thousand li.


    Wan Li now has a real heart to spit blood.


    He pointed to the things on the people and said, "are you going to go back on your back like this?"


    "What else? It''s the key to defuse the curse. How can I take it back? "


    "I really convinced you. I knew I would not be fooled. Now we are all on the same boat. I gave you this."


    Wan Li didn''t have a good mood to say that, then he took out a money bag.


    It''s just that Wanli''s purse is not filled with money, but rings one by one.


    "This is Najie. I found it in the lost place before. It''s a pity that our Reiki masters use it too much. It''s something of your practitioners, and it should be returned to you."


    Liu Quansheng was the first one to take it over and put it on his finger.


    Strange to say, in fact, the size of the Najie is very small, but when Najie touches Liu Quansheng''s finger, it is completely fitting his finger size and changing the size.


    After wearing Najie, Wanli asked everyone to inject their own cultivation into it and see the situation.


    As a result, people easily controlled the way of using Najie. In fact, Najie is equivalent to an independent small space.


    It''s like everyone has a small house with them.


    With the existence of Najie, people also quickly took in the animal yuan.


    At this time, a small flying beast came from a distance and landed on Wan Li''s shoulder.


    There is a bamboo tube on the little beast''s claw.Wan Li took over the bamboo tube, opened it and looked at it. He just frowned and said, "you should go quickly and try to get out of here. Remember, you can''t go the same way. Now the great wizard and several great witches are all on their way here. This time, you are in a big trouble. "


    "Hey, Wan Li, thank you very much. I''ll give it to you. Don''t worry, I will never tell you about the map you gave me. "


    Wang Yang has no limit. The implication is to tell Wan Li that no matter how much he wants to kill them, he can only help.


    After all, Wang Yang and his disciples are the descendants of the practitioners. No matter when they come to the wilderness, they can''t protect their forehead.


    But ten thousand li is different. If you steal the map, I''m afraid the boy will be pulled out of his bones by the great wizard.


    Wan Li rolled his eyes and almost didn''t get dizzy by Wang Yang, but what can he do?


    "OK, I''ll clean up the mess here, but I''ll put my dirty words in the front. If you can''t lift the curse, don''t blame me for settling accounts with you at that time."


    Wanli left behind a cruel word and soon went in a direction.


    And people can only leave from another direction. As Wan Li said, it''s impossible to go back the same way. Otherwise, it''s estimated that they will meet people in the wilderness in the middle of the journey. Even if they don''t carry the animal yuan, it''s also related to this matter.


    Ouyang Mo and Liu Quansheng carefully planned the map, avoided the original route, chose another road, but also try to avoid the dangerous area.


    This time, the situation is a little strange. Some Warcraft encountered along the way, regardless of the level, are far away from the public, and dare not get close at all.


    Buddha analysis may be because those Warcraft can feel the breath of the ancestors, so they dare not close.


    Because of this, the return journey is particularly smooth.


    It took only half the time for everyone to return to the lost place quietly.


    That night, the great wizard of the ages came to the door.


    As soon as Wan Gu came, his face was very ugly.


    Wang Yang is sitting on the hall, leisurely looking at an ancient book, as if what happened outside, he did not know.


    The great wizard looked at Wang Yang deeply, and finally said, "do you believe in old age?"


    "Ah? The great wizard, why do you say that? "


    Wan Gu gritted his teeth and said: "what do you want to do? At least you should say hello to me. How can you follow that boy Wanli?"


    "What do you mean, wizard?"


    Wang Yang began to act silly, anyway, he did not dare to admit it.


    The land where the bones were buried was the holy land of the wild people. They demolished it. I''m afraid even the great wizard who always stood on their side could not help his anger this time.


    Wan Gu gave a cold hum and clapped his hands.


    Wanli walked in dejectedly from the door. The boy was very proud before, but now he seems to have been beaten. How can I see this scene is a little funny.


    Wang Yang did not resist, slightly hook the corner of the mouth.


    But Wan Li raised his head and just saw Wang Yang''s smile.


    "How funny are you? It''s not because of you


    "Cough."


    Wang Yang immediately looked at the great wizard and asked, "great wizard, you already know about the map?"


    "Well, do you think that if I didn''t release the water on purpose, this boy would have the ability to take the map under my nose? I just don''t know what you are going to do. I didn''t expect that you would just tear down the Holy Land


    Although the great wizard looks very angry, Wang Yang also knows that the great wizard doesn''t care about the holy land that no longer exists. What he cares about is the truth behind this matter.


    To be honest, since things have come to this point, the witch chief has not blamed anything, so Wang Yang naturally doesn''t hide it.


    He said those things directly, and said that they needed the beast yuan. In fact, he wanted to try whether the beast yuan had the power to lift the curse.


    "Wizard, I know we are not thinking about this. But if I told you before, I''m afraid you''ll have to discuss with some witches. I don''t think they will agree with this."


    The great wizard sighed deeply, as if he had given up the treatment.


    Wan Gu Da Wu Chang waved his hand and said helplessly: "I''ve told you everything, and I don''t blame you. The holy land no longer exists. If you''re sure, let it go. There''s nothing more important than defusing the curse. It''s just that you must be very careful during this period. I don''t want to pursue the holy land. But the third prince is not easy to deal with. He''s always staring at you. If you know that you did it, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with it. ""Why not?"


    The Buddha came in from the outside with a smile. Looking at the immortal wizard, he asked.


    The great wizard turned around and looked at the Buddha. For a moment, he was a little shaken.


    Buddha came over and sat down and said calmly, "I''ve brought good news. You and I will go and have a look. After you''ve seen it, I think there will be some changes in your position with Dawu Yimai and the third prince."


    The great wizard did not refuse, Wang Yang also got up, three people followed the Buddha and left.


    In a room on the hillside of the lost land, a barbarian looked at his hands in surprise.


    Originally, his hands had turned into claws, but now, his hands have changed back to what normal human beings should have.


    Some powder is placed beside, which makes his hands recover quickly.


    After seeing this, the great wizard of the ages almost didn''t drop his eyes on the ground.


    "Here? How did you do that? "


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders, saying that he didn''t know. He had to ask Gu Tianquan about this kind of thing.


    Gu Tianquan carefully put away the powder and said without expression: "I tried many ways before. This time I made the animal yuan into this kind of powder, but it was extracted with real Qi. The powder refined by aura is useless, which I can guarantee. I think that''s why only the practitioners can resolve the curse. "


    With these words, Gu Tianquan took out a small bright stone and put it on the hand of the great wizard, indicating that he would make it into powder.


    Although the great wizard of the ages was not sure, he did so.


    As a result, no matter how hard the great wizard tried, the bright little stone was still and did not change at all.


    Gu Tianquan took over, the bright stone in Gu Tianquan''s palm, just a moment into a powder.


    "That''s the case. Only Qi can destroy the beast yuan of the beast ancestor."


    The great wizard of the ages stares round his eyes and says later: "ah, I see. At that time, there was no Reiki Master at all. At that time, people used real Qi. No wonder only real Qi can destroy these animal yuan. So, our barbarians can be saved? "


    Gu Tianquan nodded, then shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. Just to restore this man''s hands, I''ll use such a small stone. Even if we have so many animal yuan, it''s absolutely not enough for everyone if we share them."


    "This..."


    The great wizard of the ages was so stupid in an instant. There are so many people up and down in this wild land. It seems that there are still too many people.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Gu Tianquan asked Gu Liang to take one thing, a bowl, which contained some white soup.


    "This may be OK. I''ve tried to make it work, and the dosage is very small, which is enough for people to use the whole wild land. As long as you take it, you will be able to defuse the curse. "


    "That''s great. When shall we start?"


    Gu Tianquan did not say anything, but looked at the Buddha.


    Buddha opened his mouth with a smile and said: "the great wizard of ancient times, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher, but you also know what our situation is. It''s a long process to defuse the curse. Our hands are limited, and the Qi is not endless. "


    "I understand that you can''t make so many powder with your real Qi now. Tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    Buddha narrowed his eyes, pointed to the land under his feet and said, "we want a place that can be absolutely controlled. If you agree, from now on, this place will no longer be a lost place or a relic of Kunlun immortal sect. It''s the ancestral gate of chilongmen!

 Chapter 2682

    "Red Dragon sect?"


    He knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that the Buddha would put forward such a condition at this time.


    But these people are really capable, at least they can really defuse the curse.


    Even if Gu Tianquan told them, the cultivation aura of the great wizard and the people in this wild land was not real Qi.


    So even if they know the way, there is nothing they can do. If they want to save lives, they have to rely on Wang Yang.


    In the end, the great wizard gritted his teeth and said, "let me make a statement with you first. I agree with you about this matter. As long as you promise not to harm our wild people, I can help you."


    "And then?"


    It''s obvious that the great wizard didn''t finish his words.


    Wan Gu Da Wu Chang said with a bitter smile: "this matter is related to our whole wilderness. Even if I am a Da Wu Chang, I still have to discuss some things with several Da Wu, but you can rest assured that I am absolutely on your side this time!"


    "Well, we don''t want to do anything about the wild, we just want a place that really belongs to us. As the descendants of the practitioners, it''s not too much for us to go back to this lost place and establish the red dragon sect


    "No, no, No. wait for my news."


    What else can the great wizard say? He is dedicated to saving people, and the other side''s demands are not too much.


    but what the other great wizard thinks is not the last has the final say.


    Immediately, the great wizard went back. He called several great witches and met them in his tent.


    The great wizard of the ages told Wang Yang and others about the situation and put forward that condition again.


    Jiang Ao day is to rub of stand up, gnash teeth of anger way: "what? Big wizard, do you mean our holy land was destroyed by those kids? I can''t. We have to settle this account with them. "


    "Ask the sky is to urge to say in a hurry:" ah, proud sky, you can want to hear clearly. The reason why they attack the holy land is to defuse the curse. As long as the curse can be resolved, what is holy land? What''s more, the beast ancestor has been dead for many years. Now we just bury the remains of the beast ancestor. This is the only thing we can do for the beast ancestor. "


    "But..."


    Red sky Qiao hissed a, murmur a way: "pour also, but also cheap them, the beast yuan of the beast ancestor, that is a good thing, this if put outside of words, absolutely is a thousand gold hard to change."


    "Chi Tianqiao, what do you think? Our wild people have been cursed by the beast ancestors. How dare you even think of the beast yuan? "


    "That is, you can''t be greedy for money, can you? In any case, the descendants of these practitioners do have the ability to defuse the curse. In my opinion, the lost land was originally the site of other people''s practitioners. Anyway, they only need a lost land. Give it to them and give it to them. "


    "I said, are you out of your mind? They are going to set up the red dragon sect. They are going to set up a sect in our wild land. Can you agree? "


    The evil spirit looked at the quarreling people and stood up silently, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to such things.


    Asking heaven is to stop the evil spirits.


    The cultivation method of evil spirits is very strange. Among these great witches, the relationship between evil spirits and anyone is not very good. They are almost the kind of people who don''t like to talk.


    But asking the sky is different.


    Many years ago, Wen Tian once saved an evil spirit.


    That is to say, if heaven could stop the evil spirit, if it had been replaced by someone else, the evil spirit would have used his treacherous skill and disappeared.


    "Evil spirit wizard, after all, you are also a barbarian. Can you watch those children suffer with you? Let''s talk about it. What do you think? "


    The evil spirit was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "well, I don''t care. The things in the lost land are just for us. Can we use them? Which one of you can cultivate inner alchemy? Who can cultivate true Qi? I''ll say that. Ask tiandawu, don''t stop me. I''m going back. "


    The evil spirit''s meaning is very obvious, that is, no matter what, he has no opinion.


    It doesn''t matter whether the lost land is given to Wang Yang or not.


    The evil spirit left soon, but this time, there was no way to stop him.


    Several witches are you look at me, I look at you, and finally agreed to this matter.


    The next day, the lost land changed its name.


    The great wizard of ancient times personally prepared a large plaque and hung it on it. This lost place no longer exists. Instead, it is the red dragon sect of Wang Yang people.


    Although there was little movement in this matter, it did.Buddha looked at the plaque and said with a smile, "it''s so good."


    "Yes, yes, but why do you have to call that name?"


    "Simple, I want to attract the attention of the Zijin king. If the Zijin king is still there, I think the appearance of the Chilong sect will soon spread all over the whole Jinyao continent. If he''s still here, he''ll come and kill you. "


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant, and his heart said, what''s the situation?


    Liu Quansheng, who also came to me, just heard what they said. He immediately said with a smile, "no, Buddha, you don''t care whether the boss is alive or dead now?"


    "I don''t mean that. I want to make sure about the current situation of Zijin king. If he is nearby, he will appear soon. If Zijin King hasn''t appeared for more than ten days, we can go on with our next plan and do a big job! "


    "What does that mean?"


    The Buddha gazed at the plaque, raised his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The whole life of Zijin king has been destroyed by the eldest brother. If I were him, I would know that the eldest brother is here when I know the appearance of the red dragon sect. If I were him, I would come to look for the boss immediately and try my best. Besides, zijinwang was much stronger than the boss. In other words, if the king of Zijin doesn''t appear in ten days, then there are two situations. "


    Is it possible that he will not come when his enemy is near?


    Unless, the king of purple gold is not here at all, or in other words, he is in a place far away from the wilderness, or he can''t get away at all.


    No matter what the reason is, only after the situation of Zijin king is confirmed, can the Buddha start his next plan, which is one of the reasons why he insists so much.


    Wang Yang is rubbed rub temple, some headache said: "OK, since so, then for the time being."


    After the establishment of the red dragon sect, Gu Tianquan quickly concocted a large number of antidotes according to the agreement.


    The great wizard also divided the people into several groups, and the first to get the antidote were some children and teenagers.


    But it needs a lot of real Qi to refine the antidote, including Wang Yang, which provides a lot of real Qi to Gu Tianquan every day.


    True Qi is not inexhaustible. It takes a certain amount of time for people to cultivate it.


    In this way, although Gu Tianquan is not lazy, the progress can not be described as fast.


    Just had the appearance of antidote, big sorcerer one pulse this side is particularly excited.


    These barbarians finally saw the hope. As long as they took the antidote, the situation of physical brutalization soon disappeared.


    However, this beautiful world did not last long.


    One morning, the great wizard went to the gate of the red dragon sect. He also brought some corpses.


    The bodies were the bodies of the barbarians, five in all.


    When Wang Yanggang saw it, he immediately called Gu Tianquan over. He thought it was the antidote. What''s wrong.


    As soon as Gu Tianquan came to the hall, he also saw the bodies.


    He sniffed, that is, he went straight over and lifted a corpse.


    There was a big hole on the back of the corpse, which seemed to have been killed by aura.


    "The great wizard of all ages, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianquan stood up and looked at the great wizard in surprise. He believed that there would be no problem with the antidote. Moreover, these people definitely did not die of being beasts.


    The great wizard gnawed his teeth and said, "you don''t know. Our wild land has been watched by the outside world for many years, and we don''t know how the news of our contact with the curse spread. These days, there are many people outside the forest. These people died an hour ago. My people found the invaders, and we paid hundreds of people It''s the price of killing just a few people of the other side. "


    The Buddha was stunned and asked, "wait a minute. Are all the spies dead?"


    "No, it''s like a man has escaped."


    Buddha immediately patted his head and said helplessly: "it''s over. How can people run away? If he runs away, the fighting power of your wild people will be known. Those guys outside must know that you don''t have much fighting power. When they attack, they will rely on you witches. Can they be their opponents?"


    For so many years, the wild land has been basically in a state of external blockade, because there is a place similar to the forest of death outside the wild land, which is equivalent to a natural barrier.


    But now, some people have focused on the wild land. No one knows what will happen this time.


    Wan Gu Da Wu Chang also responded and was annoyed: "no, we didn''t think of that at that time.""It''s too late to say anything. Since you come back to us, do you want us to help you?"


    "Yes."


    Buddha nodded, and then he took a look at Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Since some people want to dig in the wilderness, they can''t stand by. After all, people need to settle down here.


    Moreover, Wang Yang felt that it was not enough to defuse the curse alone. If he wanted to become the uncrowned king of the wild land according to the Buddha''s idea, they had to wait for the approval of the local wild people.


    And this kind of recognition, as far as it is concerned, is not a good opportunity.


    With Wang Yang''s permission, the Buddha took the great wizard to sit down.


    "The great wizard of the ages, I remember that although you barbarians have no fighting power, you are very good at catching and killing Warcraft."


    "Oh, that''s true. We live with Warcraft all the year round. If we didn''t have the ability to kill Warcraft, we would have been eaten up by Warcraft in the forest. As you can see, the place where we live now actually belongs to the forest. We made it later. The forest over there is the boundary between our barbarians and Warcraft. If we don''t have to, our barbarians won''t take the initiative to hunt some high-level Warcraft. "


    If you don''t take the initiative to hunt, it doesn''t mean that the barbarians don''t have such skills.


    Buddha nodded and then said, "since you have let one live, I think someone will want to move here soon. In my opinion, you can now catch some powerful Warcraft and take them to the surrounding woods. If someone invades, they will not face your barbarians, but those angry Warcraft. "


    The great wizard of all ages was stunned. Then he immediately said to his confidants, "if you hear me, do as he said. Everyone will catch Warcraft for me. As many as they can, they will all go to the surrounding woods!"


    "Yes, great wizard!"


    The Buddha sighed helplessly. The great wizard asked nervously: "is there any problem?"


    "Of course. Warcraft can only stop for a period of time, this Warcraft can only stop some people who want to come in to inquire about the situation, or small groups of people. If there are experts coming, those Warcraft are nothing. In fact, the reason I want you to do this is just to delay time. "


    With that, the Buddha took a look at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tian led the meeting wholeheartedly, and then said: "the great wizard of ancient times, we have just refined a batch of antidotes here. What the Buddha means is that we hope you can select some people who have fighting ability, let them take the antidote immediately, and then practice as much as possible to become the first batch of fighting ability of the barbarians."


    "Well, well, thank you for being here. The beast ancestor has really forgiven the sins of our wild people. He not only let you defuse those curses, but also sent you such smart people! "


    Wang Yang did not say a word, but rolled his eyes.


    In terms of layout, he has never seen Buddha lose.


    So are those guys. They finally found a place to settle down. How can Buddha watch someone destroy it?


    Now, there''s a good play.

 Chapter 2683

    After chatting with the Buddha for a long time, the immortal wizard finally made arrangements according to some plans of the Buddha.


    In the early morning of the third day, in the dense forest outside the wilderness, something happened quietly


    More than a dozen men in black were hiding on the tree crown, looking down at the situation under the forest.


    A Warcraft is just below these men, eating, and this Warcraft is not eating the rest of the Warcraft, but eating the bodies of their companions.


    The leading man frowned and then made a retreat gesture.


    These people did not dare to land, but while the Warcraft did not notice their existence, they jumped from one tree crown to another in a hurry, and completely escaped from the scene.


    The men ran all the way out of the woods to get out of the woods.


    After leaving the perception range of Warcraft, they landed and ran wildly in the forest.


    "Where do you want to go, gentlemen?"


    A clear voice suddenly rang out. Wang Yang came out from behind a big tree with a smile on his face.


    It seems that it''s not difficult for Buddha to establish power in the wild.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with this guy. It must be a barbarian. Kill him!"


    The leader shook his head and said to the people around him, "let''s keep a living. There are more and more Warcraft in the wild forest these days. I don''t think it''s because of Warcraft."


    In fact, these people were ordered to check the situation of the wild land, but no one thought that there were a lot of new Warcraft in the forest these days.


    They don''t want to find out the situation of the wild land. Since they entered the forest, these guys have become the hunting targets of Warcraft.


    Because the number of Warcraft is too much, they want to leave several times, that is no chance, basically they are chased by Warcraft.


    When I came here, there were more than 30 people, but now only half of them are damaged.


    Up to now, they haven''t been able to leave the forest.


    Wang Yang looked at the man''s expression, he had guessed why this guy had to stay alive.


    You know, the Warcraft in the forest is not put in casually.


    Buddha, who is that?


    These guys want to explore the wild land, but they don''t know that today''s wild land is very different from before.


    Even though the fighting power of the manghuang clan is still weak, it must be hard for these guys to come all the way with the help of Buddha.


    The location of Warcraft in the whole forest is strictly planned by Buddha and Ouyang Mo to ensure that those Warcraft will not kill each other in a short time, and no matter what direction they come from, they will always encounter Warcraft.


    This is a net composed of Warcraft. Once someone comes in, he will be entangled by this net.


    Those Warcraft also don''t need to command at all, and they will naturally devour the prey in the leader''s field.


    And their prey, of course, is these guys.


    At the leader''s command, the five men started at Wang Yang.


    A way of aura hit, it''s just like no money.


    Wang Yang has a good idea. It seems that the cultivation of these guys is not too high, which is the cultivation of Wupin Lingqi master.


    Wang Yang urges the real Qi in the body, and two heart swords break through the air.


    The two five clawed golden dragons roared and swayed around among the group in an instant.


    A five clawed Golden Dragon is to dissolve the aura coming towards Wang Yang, while the remaining five clawed Golden Dragon is to rush to the middle of the gang in a twinkling of an eye.


    A moment later, there was a series of screams in the forest.


    "No, it''s impossible. Who are you?"


    "Boss, this guy doesn''t seem to be a barbarian. He''s a psychic!"


    "Yes, what kind of aura can the barbarians have? This guy''s accomplishments are higher than mine!"


    In a flash, they lost half of them.


    The leader but the rest of the people quickly back, Wang Yang is standing in the same place did not move, but with a smile at these guys.


    "What? Do you have the courage to come to the wilderness, but not to fight with me? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who are you?"


    The leader stopped a guy nearby and said to Wang Yang in a hurry: "brother, is there any misunderstanding between us? Since we are all for the sake of the wild treasure, we can be regarded as fellow travelers. We haven''t been to the wild land yet. Don''t be so embarrassed? "


    "Wild baby? What''s the treasure of wilderness? " Wang Yang Leng for a while, then asked suspiciously.


    The leader was also asked. He had no idea and blurted out: "brother, you don''t have to pretend. Now who doesn''t know that the wild eight wild swords will be born soon, don''t you come for the eight wild swords?"Eight wild swords?


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders. He really didn''t know about the eight wild swords.


    But now he knows.


    The leader is about to say something, suddenly, several men around him scream at the same time, and then these people burst out a little blood fog.


    Every man screamed, but before he screamed, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    The leader glared round his eyes, as if seeing a ghost: "you? What have you done! "


    "Sorry, it''s not really me this time. Yunchen, can you be steady? "


    In the dense forest, Yunchen jumps down from a big tree.


    Seven kill eat soul nail back to his waist, cloud dust toe point to the ground, fell on the ground, a face impatient said: "boss, isn''t that a good quick decision? There are still a group of people in the north. We have to rush to help. There are still a lot of people


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly.


    In fact, all their combat effectiveness members came out to help all day today.


    Now there are a large number of people coming in the forest, and those Warcraft may not be able to intercept them all.


    In desperation, Wang Yang just did it.


    The leader''s face was shocked, as if he had just understood something. He turned around and wanted to run.


    In this instant, seven kill soul eating nail directly stopped in front of the man, cloud dust in the eyes of the murderer Dun now, now is to start.


    "Wait a minute, we have to keep a living. The eight wasteland sword has never been mentioned by the great wizard." Wang Yang narrowed his eyes. There was something unpleasant in his words.


    Yunchen understood, but knocked the man unconscious.


    You know, Wang Yang, they always thought that the people outside just wanted the wild land. At least the message that the great wizard of ten thousand li sent them was such a situation.


    I didn''t expect that there would be any treasure to be born in this wild land. The name of eight wild swords sounds very domineering.


    How can Wang Yang miss such a good opportunity?


    It must be a good thing that can be concealed by the great wizard.


    Wang Yang does not really want this thing. At present, he is just curious.


    The leader was taken away by Yunchen and sent directly to the gate of the red dragon sect and handed over to the Buddha.


    Wang Yang did not go back, but went to the north woods to support Liu Quansheng.


    In the north woods, two groups of people are facing each other. Liu Quansheng''s face is already painted.


    Liu Quansheng spat, staring at several people of the other side, and said with a smile: "I really underestimated you. I have some skills."


    "Lao Liu, stop talking nonsense and get out of the way."


    Heavy meteorite pushed away Liu Quansheng, who was still beating, and started to work directly.


    It can be imagined that when Wang Yang arrived, only a group of half dead guys were left on the ground.


    "Boss, how did you come here?"


    Liu Quansheng bumps up and talks to Wang Yang, and starts to search for things from those people.


    Wang Yang was speechless and said, "what are you doing, you old boy? Are you a bandit?"


    "Ah, boss, what is this? Anyway, these guys are going to die. If the good things on them were given to those Warcraft, wouldn''t they be outrageous? You might as well give it to me. "


    The greedy nature of the old man is not the slightest convergence. On the contrary, it''s because after he arrived at the alien world, he intensified.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to care about anything. Anyway, these people deserve it.


    "Chou Chou, you go to inform the others and withdraw them all. There''s one thing I just know. I''ll go back to the ancestral gate step by step."


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Hey, boss, I''m wrong. You''re wrong too. Now you have to call the leader."


    Liu Quansheng stabbed and said that Wang Yang didn''t care. Anyway, the old boy''s mouth was full of running on the train. He was not surprised.


    In this way, Wang Yang and others directly ignore the things in the forest, and all return to the red dragon sect.


    In the main hall of the red dragon sect, the man Yunchen caught was tied to a chair, and he was black and blue.


    Yan bizhou stood next to the man and sneered: "you boy, tell our leader what you just said, or I''ll beat you up. You don''t even know your mother!"


    The leader who used to be bullish is now shaking when he hears Yan bizhou''s words.


    Wang Yang can''t help but feel funny. After all, Yan bizhou used to be an expert in interrogation. It seems that he has not abandoned his old profession.


    The leader stammered the whole thing to Wang Yang and others.


    It turns out that there is a very special place in this wild land. People outside call that place the land of ten thousand treasures. As the name suggests, that is to say, this place has a lot of treasures.Recently, a master noticed that the breath of the eight wild swords had leaked out. He was afraid that the eight wild swords in this wild land would be born.


    For this reason, many people are crazy to come to the wild land. Their goal is not to get people from the wild, but to get the eight wild swords.


    "The land of ten thousand treasures, eight wild swords, this is really a little interesting." Buddha nodded with a smile.


    Finish saying words, Buddha let heavy meteorite help, take that leader away.


    Because the Buddha still needs to know something, he asked himself.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "the great wizard of the ages has not said everything, so I wonder. It''s no wonder that groups of people in the forest are crazy to break in these days. It turns out that they are for the eight barren swords."


    "Oh, no, what''s the origin of the eight wild swords? It must be a great treasure that so many people are following


    Liu Quansheng''s saliva is coming out.


    Wang yangbai took a look at Liu Quansheng and was about to say something. As a result, chongchou came back.


    Chongmeteorite said that the Buddha asked Wang Yang to go there. It seems that there is something important to say.


    Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. He knew the Buddha''s character too well. This time, they were almost put together by the great wizard. The Buddha would not give up.


    A moment later, Buddha and Wang Yang were sitting in the room.


    The Buddha took a sip of tea and whispered: "now the situation is like this. What I got from that guy''s mouth is that the eight wild sword is a magic weapon used by the ancient great devil. The great devil died in the battle of the gods, and the eight wild sword fell here. In that battle, many things fell here in the wild land. That''s how the land of ten thousand treasures, which is widely spread outside, came to us. The land of ten thousand treasures will be opened every thousand years. I already know the exact location. Boss, what do you think of this? "


    "If you have any more ideas, you can grab them."


    Wang Yang is happy to bloom in an instant. If he wants to say that the land of ten thousand treasures belongs to the barbarians, he is really embarrassed to start.


    But now things are different.


    First of all, the great wizard of the ages didn''t say it frankly. On the contrary, he put them together.


    Secondly, those things don''t belong to anyone. In other words, whoever grabs them will be his own.


    The Buddha nodded and then said with a smile, "boss, I have an idea. Instead of struggling with those people, I''d better let them in directly."


    "Oh?"


    Watching the tiger fight in the mountains?


    Wang Yang was still a little surprised. After all, this is a wild place, and they are just passers-by, and they can''t decide this matter.


    Buddha is not polite, let Liu Quansheng go, will be a few big wizard to please over.


    The crowd returned to the main hall again, and the leader who had been arrested before was also brought.


    The Buddha told the whole story in front of all the witches.


    "You guys, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s just the land of treasures Ah, I admit that there are many good things there, but the place is very dangerous. The last time I opened it, there were many experts. In the end, no one ran out. Because they all died here. At that time, many people came to us for revenge. Just because I didn''t want to be like this, I tried to stop the spies. My people can''t bear such a disaster. "


    Jiang Aotian immediately said, "what the great wizard said is true. If you think about it, if the things in the land of ten thousand treasures can be easily taken out, can we not do it?"

 Chapter 2684

    Jiang Aotian looks at the Buddha and Wang Yang, and he is very righteous.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "yes, if we had known the news earlier, maybe we would have moved our mind. However, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s not the most important thing whether we move our mind or not. The most important thing at the moment is, with the strength of your wild pulse, are you the opponents of those outside? "


    This speech a, Jiang Ao day instant dumb fire, he is to look at the side of the great wizard.


    In this regard, the great wizard has nothing to say.


    Wang Yang is telling the truth. Even if they don''t think much about it, the power of the wild land can''t resist those enemies from outside.


    Everyone is very envious of those treasures. Even if the great wizard told the truth, no one would believe him.


    "Wang Yang, I know you must have many ways. Now that you have said that, do you have any idea?"


    "Thought, then you have to see what Buddha thinks."


    Wang Yang is a pair of you don''t ask me, you ask me useless expression.


    The eternal great wizard and the other great witches immediately looked at the Buddha.


    Buddha was not polite either. He just said what he thought.


    It would be impossible to resist.


    Even the people who have Warcraft and wild land are included, plus the help of Wang Yang, it is impossible to stop so many people.


    What''s more, the people coming from outside are not experts at all. When the real experts come, that''s the beginning of the nightmare.


    Those guys are all for the sake of the baby. Some people who can invade the wild land for the sake of the baby. What kind of good people can they be?


    Of course, this is impossible.


    "Don''t think about resisting. Tell me first, are you willing to go there? If those treasures are really taken away, can you bear the result? "


    Jiang Aotian frowned and hesitated: "this It also depends on the situation. "


    "My God, what else do you see? If the rest guy really rushes in, then you will directly look at the coffin?"


    Liu Quansheng snorted with disdain on one side.


    Liu Quansheng is very greedy for money, but he''s greedy for money. At least he has to make sure he''s alive to consider whether he''s greedy or not.


    If you lose your life, what money will you consider?


    And the same is true for those treasures. If those guys rush in, they will slaughter people in the wild land.


    At that time, I''m going to see the coffin directly?


    "You, you''re a bad talker."


    "Ha ha, if you want me to speak well, that''s OK. You can get some honey to wipe my mouth first. Maybe I can be a little sweeter?"


    Liu Quansheng is not polite at all. At the moment, he is really annoyed by these witches.


    In addition to the eternal great wizard and the great wizard who asked Heaven, Liu Quansheng''s half hearted attitude made him crazy.


    Buddha didn''t say a word, but he was still looking at these witches.


    The great wizard was the first to say, "those things are not important. As you know, what I value most is our people. Those treasures can''t be taken out at all, and even if they are taken out, we can''t use them. "


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, I never think those are treasures. Those things are the bane of our wild land. Thousands of years ago, many people died in our wild land for those things. In any case, we can''t let history repeat itself this time. "


    You know, it''s hard to find a way to resolve the curse in today''s wild land. It''s really not cost-effective to make a large number of people die in the wild for those precious things at this time.


    Buddha smile, hit a loud finger, said with a smile: "well, what about the rest?"


    With that, the Buddha just took a look at the remaining witches.


    Wang Yang is sitting on one side, a face of absent-minded.


    He didn''t even want to participate in such a brain wasting thing.


    Even if there is an accident in the wilderness, Wang Yang is confident that he can take all the people back.


    It''s just that the Buddha wants to build a foundation here, and Wang Yang agrees. That''s why he will wade in the muddy water. Otherwise, he really doesn''t want to pay attention to this matter.


    Even if those people come here, Wang Yang wants to see how many people dare to break into the Mountain Gate of Chilong sect.


    Jiang Aotian bit his teeth and said with a painful face: "Cheng, since the great wizard and the great wizard are open, those treasures are not mine, and I don''t want to say anything more. As long as you can keep our people safe, it''s up to you. "The evil spirit sneered and said, "Jiang Aotian, you are really interesting. Originally, they had planned this thing. Let''s follow suit. Holy land has been demolished by these guys. What treasure do you care about? Oh, it''s a pity. I''m a little interested in that place. "


    The rest of the witches also expressed their views one after another. At this time of life and death, these guys are surprisingly consistent with each other. It seems that they don''t mind anything before.


    All in all, all in all, now these great witches are seeking peace and stability.


    As for what baby is not baby, that''s no problem.


    The Buddha nodded and continued with a smile: "in that case, I think you will agree with my plan. We don''t need to resist any foreign enemies. There is a way to make those enemies disappear in an instant. "


    "What?"


    "My God, are you all so terrible in the practice?"


    "Is that true? You guys? Can you really kill everyone at once? "


    These witches are stupid.


    One by one, looking at Wang Yang''s gang with panic, there are two big witches who have grown up and don''t seem to know what to say for a moment.


    In the face of such a situation, Wang Yang sighed helplessly. These guys are really brain dead. They all understand the meaning of the Buddha. How come these witches haven''t come back.


    Sure enough, the Buddha was a little disgusted and muttered: "what do you think? I just said to let the enemy disappear, but I didn''t say to kill them. Did you hunt small Warcraft at that time? Am I that bloody? "


    Yes, there are definitely!


    Wang Yang and Liu Quansheng''s eyes meet. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate situation, they would shout out.


    "Then tell me your way."


    The great wizard of all ages first came back to God, and then said in a hurry.


    "It''s very simple. No matter what the origin of those guys is, at least their purpose is the same. It''s all for those babies. And it''s because these babies, which are what they need, that they are not good for the wild land. But what if you invite them in directly? "


    "What? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can those guys come in


    "What''s your bad idea? Isn''t it a good idea?"


    Buddha rolled his eyes and explained impatiently: "think clearly, those people are not running for you, but for those babies. The real sheep are just those babies, and you are just fences. It makes sense for them to break the fence in order to get the treasures. But if the fence doesn''t exist, who has the heart to find fault? What''s more, once you do that, a large number of forces will enter the wilderness, and they will be on guard against each other. As long as you can make those guys think that the people on this side of the wilderness are not interested in those treasures at all, then we will win the first game! "


    "Scene one, do you have any other ideas?"


    "Naturally, things are in the wild, and they can''t be taken away at will. But I have conditions. If this time we can help you deal with this matter, on the one hand, it won''t hurt your people, and on the other hand, we can keep those treasures, then we will take half of the things we get. In addition, we must give the eight wild swords to us. "


    "This..."


    "Oh, Jiang Aotian, what are you doing here? There''s nothing we can do. It''s settled. I''m the great wizard. You old people have to listen to me. This time you have to listen to me. Let''s not discuss it. Buddha, we will do what you say! "


    Buddha is to stir up the corner of the mouth to smile lightly.


    It has to be said that sometimes he really admired the great wizard. Otherwise, there were so many great witches. Only the old man was the great wizard.


    Indeed, no matter what interests are in front of us, the first thing we should consider is our people, not anything else.


    It is because of this idea to support the eternal, he can be deterred by this group of non fuel saving witches, right?


    Jiang Aotian sighed and finally nodded his head.


    Among the witches, Jiang Aotian is the most difficult one. Now even Jiang Aotian agrees. Where else can the other witches say more? They all look at the Buddha and hope that the Buddha will continue to speak.


    Buddha said with a smile: "it''s very simple, now you go to let the people decorate, and then spread the news. We are going to hold a millennium event. This time, the wild land has been opened directly. Anyone can come here to look for treasure. By the way, you should evacuate your own people to the forest over there, and let all the open spaces out there and put up tents of different sizes. Each tent can be provided for them to live in, but it will cost them money. We need half of the money. In addition, if there is an injured person, we will be responsible for the treatment, and we will also give you half of the money. Gu Tianquan needs to find some people who know herbal medicine to help. As for my boss, they are sitting in your woods. If someone has a bad idea about you, my boss and Yunchen will help you. ""This..."


    "Oh, little friend of Buddha, wait a moment. I''ll think about it. I''ll slow down."


    The great wizard of all ages felt that his heart beat a little too fast. He just thought about it. It was very exciting.


    But at this time, Wen Tian was the first to respond. He asked weakly: "little friend of Buddha, this silver is not silver. In fact, it''s not very important in our wild land. You can have silver. We want some goods. What do you think?"


    Buddha nodded and said with a smile, "anything is OK. I think you should have understood what I mean. The wild land has been semi closed for many years. This time they want to search for treasure, let''s play a treasure hunt game with them. However, who laughs to the end depends on his own ability. I will discuss with you about this meeting very carefully. You just follow suit. If there is anything in the middle, the red dragon sect will not stand idly by. The half interests we want are not for nothing


    Genius!


    Don''t say what kind of mood these people are in. At present, Wang Yang''s people are all excited by the Buddha.


    This was an aggressive crisis, but now it''s a good chance to make a lot of money.


    Liu Quansheng''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this. He volunteered to jump out and said to the great wizard and other great Witches: "Hey, you guys, I''m very good at this kind of thing. You haven''t arranged this kind of thing, have you? If you give me a little benefit, I promise I''ll take someone to help you. I''ll do what I say. "


    Look at me and I''ll look at you, but they can''t believe Liu Quansheng. They all look at the Buddha one by one.


    Buddha glanced at Liu Quansheng and said with a smile: "ha ha, although Lao Liu is not very reliable, what he said is not wrong. Even the boss and I may not be able to do better than him. However, it has nothing to do with us what conditions he puts forward. If you are willing to use him, my personal opinion is that this person can use him. "


    The great wizard of the ages was very hard again. He immediately slapped the table and said, "OK, OK, but we don''t need any silver here. The most valuable thing is the animal yuan. Well, I''ll give you a pile of animal yuan. What do you think? Those animal yuan can be exchanged for a lot of silver at will. "


    Liu Quansheng, the old boy, was about to laugh at the wrinkles on his face.


    In this way, people on both sides are on the same page, using Buddha''s plan, Liu Quansheng''s preparation, and Wang Yang and others are waiting as the most important combat power.


    The next day, the news was released!

 Chapter 2685

    The outskirts of the wild land are all dense forests, and now because of the land of ten thousand treasures, there is a lot of excitement outside the dense forests.


    Many forces have come here and are still camping here.


    Tents of all sizes can be seen everywhere. In addition to these people who come here for the sake of their babies, the peddlers in some small border towns nearby are desperate to make money. They even come here. There are so many peddlers that they all make up a street.


    "My guest, you see, I''m an authentic level 6 Warcraft yuan."


    "Ah, let''s have a look at it. It''s the best liquid."


    "Fulaiji''s roast goose, guangjude''s roast wine, young man, have a look?"


    The cry of peddlers is endless, and there are many people around to buy.


    It used to be outside the empty dense forest, but now it seems to be bustling with people. I don''t know that I thought it was a main street in the sky.


    Four men sat at a noodle stand, eating and staring in the direction of the woods.


    "Brother, the people we sent in these two days still have no news. Is there really something wrong?"


    "Well, I heard that some people have come back, but they are not our people. It seems that the Warcraft in the forest has suddenly become more and more fierce. Elder brother, do you think this matter has something to do with the land of Wanbao? "


    "Yes, there are so many Warcraft in the forest that none of us has come back. Brother, you have to do something. "


    The leading man took a cup of tea, took a sip of tea, looked at the forest and said with a sneer, "what''s so strange about this? People in the wild land are good at catching and killing Warcraft. They deliberately catch Warcraft, but they don''t want anyone to go in. It seems that the legend of the land of ten thousand treasures is true. We don''t have to do anything. Just wait. "


    You look at me and I look at you. It seems that I don''t understand what the leader means for a moment.


    "Brother, if we just look at it like this, I''m afraid there''s nothing left over there."


    "Yes, my brothers have come all the way to this place where they don''t shit, just for those babies. If we miss this time, how can we explain it?"


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    The leader frowned and looked into the distance.


    In the distance of this stall, there is a tea shed, in which there are four tables, all full of people.


    The leader said coldly, "look for yourself, do you see any way out of the teahouse?"


    The rest of the men looked at it in a hurry. A man immediately exclaimed, "my God, those people in black clothes, they seem to be the demons, right?"


    "It''s the black clothes with blood stained sleeves. You can see that their sleeves are embroidered with red thread. This table is sent by the devil."


    A cold sweat came down on a man''s forehead.


    You know, they can''t afford to provoke this demon sect.


    On the continent of the sky, who doesn''t know that the people of the demon sect are always cruel and ruthless. They are a group of people who cultivate demons. Even the Xuantian sect, the biggest Lingqi sect, can''t help the demon sect. The two sides are always in a stalemate. Even if there is something, it''s a little private action.


    However, the people of the demon sect are still modest, and they will not easily provoke the people of the Xuantian sect.


    But they are not the leaders of the Xuantian sect. Naturally, they can''t provoke the devil sect.


    Now all the people of the demon sect are coming. Even if they can enter the wild land, I''m afraid they can''t touch the treasure.


    The rest of the three tables are not simple. The people sitting in the innermost table are all dressed in white clothes. Besides the white clothes, they are also covered with a layer of light blue gauze. One by one, they are incomparably elegant.


    "My mother, isn''t that the person of Xuantian sect?"


    "The people of Xuantian sect and the people of mozongde are sitting in a tea shed drinking tea. My darling, I can''t get anything this time. Seeing this scene is enough for me to boast all my life."


    "Old three, can you be a little promising?"


    In addition to the xuantianzong gate and the demon sect, the other two tables are also full of people.


    Throughout the whole sky continent, Xuantian sect is the biggest sect of Lingqi sect. Except Xuantian sect, the rest of Lingqi sects can''t be called zongmen. At most, they are called so and so sect.


    Here, can be called zongmen, it must be recognized as a vein of hegemony.


    And the devil sect is the biggest sect in the cultivation of demons. Different from the Xuantian sect, all the people who cultivate demons in this world have to worship the devil sect. The devil sect has many branches all over the world.


    And the other two tables of people, their identity can also be compared with the two.One of them is the one who is the biggest sect of animal master in cangxiong, and the other is the one who is the biggest sect of artifact master in cangxiong.


    The leader shook his head with a bitter smile and murmured, "do you know what I mean this time? Let''s not say it''s us. Even if the leader comes here and sees these four groups of people, we''ll just stare at them. Let''s follow the crowd. Listen to me this time. Don''t do anything. When these guys are almost done, let''s have some soup. "


    "Yes, or the elder brother is wise."


    "Elder brother is right. We can''t go to death with these experts. Oh, I can rest assured. I''ll go to see the guy who sold beads just now. If I can''t get anything, I''ll take back some Warcraft yuan from the leader."


    "Go ahead..."


    The leader doesn''t want the treasure of the land of ten thousand treasures, but now, there are four top sects on the sky.


    Although there are not many people from these sects, everyone is a master.


    Look at the xuantianzong gate. Only four people were sent here. They were sitting over there drinking tea. The people of the demon Sect on one side didn''t dare to provoke them.


    The leader looked carefully and soon recognized one of them.


    Among the four people in xuantianzongmen, the other three are middle-aged men. Only one man is very young, and he looks just in his early twenties.


    Such a young man could have been sent out by the xuantianzong sect, and still came over together with the mainstay of the xuantianzong sect. This identity must not be low.


    Although the leader has never seen this man before, he is also an aura master. He has heard something about Xuantian sect.


    I heard that the leader of the Xuantian sect had many disciples in his life. Now the elder and Dharma protector of the Xuantian sect are all disciples of the leader, and one of them is very special.


    The leader of xuantianzong sect didn''t accept apprentices any more. Twenty years ago, he broke the rule for a baby and directly accepted them as close disciples.


    Although the headmaster has taken in many disciples, he has never taken in closed disciples.


    As soon as the baby was born, he became the leader''s close disciple. Even though he was very young, everyone in Xuantian sect would call him elder martial brother.


    It is said that when he was ten years old, he was able to draw with several of the headmaster''s last disciples. When he was fifteen, he was even at the xuantianzongmen trial meeting and defeated more than 20 people with his own strength.


    After that, Xuantian sect never heard of the closed disciple.


    Many people outside guess that this disciple should have gone with the leader to practice. Maybe it''s time to train successors.


    There has been no news for five or six years. No one can tell what cultivation this man is now.


    At this time, Xuantian sect could send such a young disciple. Except that one, the leader really didn''t expect to be someone else.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that all the people surnamed Mo came here. The Xuantian sect really lost money. I guess this time not only we don''t dare to say a word, but also the faces of those demons are very ugly. "


    Among them, one of them looked at the innermost table from time to time, and his eyes passed the youngest disciple intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Come on, don''t look. Let''s go. These guys are here. I don''t even have the mind to drink soup."


    The leader lost a little silver on the table and planned to take his brothers back home.


    Ah, it seems that after he went back, he would be scolded by the leader. This time, many people were hurt, but he didn''t even get a fart.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a sound of dragon chanting in the dense forest.


    The sound of the Dragon chant came from the deep forest, but it seemed to ring out in everyone''s ears. It was a thrilling sound, and some low cultivation minions trembled.


    Then, a wave of pressure quickly approached the outside of the forest.


    "Who!"


    "Brothers, copy the guys!"


    "Devil''s sons, are you playing tricks? Don''t be so presumptuous. The four disciples of Xuantian sect are sitting here! Do you want to kill it? "


    One of the disciples of the demon sect stood up and said angrily with a gloomy face: "I am a demon sect disciple. I dare to do things. This is not what we do!"


    At ordinary times, this demon sect disciple would have killed those guys with broken mouths. But now, the four disciples of Xuantian sect are sitting next to them, especially the young one. This is a good way to avoid trouble.


    At this time, several men came out of the dense forest.There are two five clawed golden dragons floating on both sides of the leader''s side. The two golden dragons are not static, but are swimming around the man''s body, which is full of the momentum of the dragon.


    The little disciple of xuantianzong only looked at him once, but he just widened his eyes and exclaimed, "that''s true Qi! True cultivator! There are practitioners in this wild land


    "What? Are you right? Are you really a practitioner? Haven''t they been gone for thousands of years? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the little disciple of xuantianzong sect. What kind of insight is that? If he can read it wrong, we''ll play for nothing."


    "Oh, Mr. Mo, don''t tell me the same thing. You can see for sure. Are you really the one who cultivates the truth?"


    The little disciple of xuantianzong sect came back to himself. He realized that he had lost his manners. He was busy smiling at the people around him, but he didn''t speak any more.


    That means don''t ask him, you won''t answer.


    "Well? You see, next to the man with two dragons, the child, what''s the matter with him? "


    Yunchen is standing beside Wang Yang. The seven kill soul eating nail is hanging on his waist.


    But these guys are not fuel-efficient lamps. Soon someone noticed that the seven black nails on Yunchen''s waist are also greasy.


    Heavy meteorite looks at these guys outside, with some curiosity in his eyes.


    Yan bizhou and Liu Quansheng don''t think so, but Liu Quansheng is very interested in those peddlers.


    Wang Yang and others suddenly appear with the sign of a true practitioner, which shocked the whole audience.


    One of the disciples couldn''t help but stand up and ask, "who are you?"


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and glanced at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, understood everything and immediately gave a smile: "cough, I''m Liu Quansheng, the gate of the Chilong sect in the wilderness. This time I''m here to bring you great news."


    "What?"


    "Are you crazy, old man? What kind of red dragon sect? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "That''s to say, only the most powerful sect in a vein can be called a sect. What a fart are you?"


    All of us are furious. If not for the presence of all the major forces, we have to save our strength for the land of ten thousand treasures. It is estimated that someone will have started at this time.


    Liu Quansheng scratched his head and seemed to be in a bit of a bind. He planned to pave the way for the atmosphere and tell such a group of people the great news. But now it seems that these guys don''t have that kind of patience.


    All of a sudden, a five clawed Golden Dragon broke through the air and ran directly to a disciple of the demon sect.


    "You dare!"


    The devil disciple scolded angrily, which immediately urged the evil spirit. The dark evil spirit blocked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Unexpectedly, half of the five clawed Golden Dragon''s body ran into the evil Qi, which was nothing. The five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly opened its mouth and devoured the dark evil Qi.


    The devil disciple turned pale and wanted to cut off the evil spirit. However, no matter how much he tossed, he could not cut off his own evil spirit.


    And at this time, the same face with a circle and Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang stood in the same place, but he felt a force pouring into the body of the Golden Dragon in zhongdantian. An unprecedented force made Wang Yang silly.


    This heart sword! It can swallow power!

 Chapter 2686

    devour!


    This heart sword has the power of swallowing!


    Wang Yang was shocked by the scene. Even if Wang Yang was the user of heart sword, it was the first time that he encountered such a situation.


    The demon disciple''s face was white.


    "Ah, how could that be! What''s your origin? How can I cut off this force continuously? Help, help


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    The demon sect disciple is going crazy. He can feel that the cultivation in his body is quickly swallowed up by the heart sword.


    But at this time, Wang Yang felt refreshed, this strength was more and more powerful, all absorbed by the heart sword in his body.


    In the field of Zhongdan, the five clawed golden dragon, standing proudly, is more eye-catching.


    "Let him go!"


    Another demon disciple roared, and a more powerful evil spirit directly split on the heart sword.


    This time, Wang Yang only felt that the power was too strong, and the heart sword disappeared immediately.


    Even if the heart sword has disappeared, but that force still exists.


    The demon sect disciple, who had absorbed 50% of his strength, was soft and fell on his knees with a splash.


    Wang Yang touched his nose. His original idea was to frighten the whole audience when he came out. He should have been awed by his sword and the identity of a true practitioner. However, he never thought that Wang Yang had not done anything. All the people present were awed.


    The two of them raised the disciple and looked at Wang Yang''s eyes. There was fear and disgust in his eyes. Naturally, it was more fear.


    "Who are you? There has never been such a person as you in the wilderness


    Wang Yang raised the corner of his mouth and, learning from this side, sneered and said, "cough, Wang Yang, the leader of the lower Chilong sect, has come here to represent the wild land for the purpose of the Wanbao conference."


    "Red Dragon sect?"


    "When will there be an extra red dragon sect?"


    "Hello, do you know the people of Xuantian sect over there?"


    This Xuantian sect is the first major sect in the mainland. It is also the leader of Lingqi master. Now everyone is shocked by the appearance of Wang Yang. They don''t know the situation. Naturally, they want to ask the person of Xuantian sect.


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect stood up. He took a look at Wang Yang, and then said to the crowd, "before that, we really didn''t know the existence of Chilong sect, but if I didn''t take a wrong look, this young master didn''t use aura, he wasn''t a master of aura. Wang Yang, say it yourself. "


    It has to be said that the little disciple of Xuantian sect was well bred. In this case, he didn''t get angry with Wang Yang. Instead, he gave Wang Yang a step and suppressed everyone''s anger. At least he gave Wang Yang a chance to talk completely.


    Wang Yang is also a wise man. He immediately understands and can''t help feeling good about this young man.


    It seems that the people of Xuantian sect are worthy of their reputation. With this cultivation alone, we can see that the disciples trained by the leader of Xuantian sect can''t be wrong.


    Wang Yang didn''t talk nonsense any more. He directly talked about the Wanbao conference.


    "The great wizard and the wild land welcome you to search for treasure together. If you agree, you can enter the wild land in an hour. It''s just that you have to obey the rules. Now it''s up to you all? "


    All the people were silly when they heard the words, and then they began to talk.


    "Is that true? The wild land has invited us in. Don''t they want anything from the land of treasure? "


    "How can this be possible? Maybe people in the wild land have made many traps waiting for us to drill."


    Wang Yang is also listening to the truth, now is some regret.


    He can frighten these guys, but some words, Wang Yang really can''t go with these people. It''s a very simple thing, and I don''t know what these guys are hesitating about.


    With such courage and courage, alas, it''s hard to be a great weapon.


    At this time, the little disciple of Xuantian sect took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Headmaster Wang, I have some questions for you. According to what you just said, people all over the world can go looking for treasure? What kind of rules do you have? Besides, the land of Wanbao is very famous. People in the wild land are not allowed to come by themselves, but you people from the red dragon sect come out to talk about it. What do you mean? "


    "That''s right. Where do we know about the red dragon sect? What are you from?"


    In the face of one question after another, Wang Yang really wants to hit people.


    Ah, how come these people don''t know how to cherish the precious things they have sent home? I''m still in the mood to ask questions here.


    Yunchen was also a little bit impatient. Unexpectedly, when Wang Yang and others had a big head, the Buddha came out of the forest.


    "My God, why are you here? Aren''t you going to prepare something with the great wizard over there? "Wang Yang was very surprised. In fact, he wanted the Buddha to come with him, but it turned out that because the Buddha had something to do, Wang Yang came here with people.


    The Buddha shrugged his shoulders and walked to Wang Yang. As he walked, he said, "these things don''t need our leader to answer you. I''m the Dharma protector of the next Chilong sect. Just call me Buddha."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "I can''t help it. These guys are playing with us."


    "Don''t act rashly. Have you forgotten the headmaster''s method? He can even control the disciples of the demon sect. If we do it, we will suffer a loss."


    Wang Yang is secretly pleased. It seems that the heart sword really needs to be studied.


    Buddha swept these guys around. At this time, the little disciples of Xuantian sect came out to maintain order.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, anyway, we are all here for the land of ten thousand treasures. Now we can''t get into this wild land. How about listening to what they say?"


    "That''s true."


    "Ah, since xuantianzong''s people have spoken, this face will be given naturally."


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect smiles, but he is neither humble nor arrogant. Then he looks at the Buddha, which seems to indicate that the Buddha is seizing the opportunity.


    Buddha understood, cleared his throat, and said: "as for our identity, we are from the red dragon sect. The reason why we call it the sect is that we can only call it the sect. Are you familiar with the cultivation of truth?"


    "My God


    "Crazy, it''s really a pulse of self-cultivation. You''ve all disappeared for ten thousand years. Why did you suddenly come back?"


    "Keep your voice down, the practitioners are monsters."


    In fact, it''s not that Wang Yang and Buddha are so powerful. The main reason is that they were so powerful before the cultivation.


    When Kunlun Xianzong was still in existence, the whole world was almost in the hands of Xiuzhen. If Xiuzhen had not left, there would not have been any Reiki masters at all.


    And the little disciple of Xuantian sect recognized Wang Yang''s true Qi again, which was equivalent to confirming that this group of people were cultivating true Qi.


    But the name of Xiuzhen is enough to make these people drink a pot.


    Buddha seizes the opportunity to say something about the Wanbao conference, which is actually very simple.


    As long as these guys abide by the rules and don''t do anything in the wilderness, when the land of treasure opens in three days, they will take things according to their abilities.


    "The barbarians don''t care how many people you go in, or what you bring out, but you can''t make trouble in the wilderness in these three days. When you come out of Wanbao, just take your baby and leave. "


    "How?"


    The people of the major forces came together in groups of three or five to discuss whether or not to trust these people.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of the demon sect was the first to stand up.


    The man laughed at Wang Yang, and then said: "well, our demon clan is willing to participate in the Wanbao conference, since it won''t damage the interests of the wild land, what we want is the treasure inside, and we won''t make trouble."


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that the first person who came out to agree would be the one from the demon sect.


    The younger disciple of Xuantian sect immediately said, "Xuantian sect also participated in this meeting of ten thousand treasures. They will take things according to their abilities, and will not damage every plant in the wild land. We''ll leave as soon as we get our things. "


    "Ah, the Xuantian sect and the devil sect are not afraid of anything. What are we hesitating about?"


    "We''ll take part too!"


    "Let''s go too. Count us in."


    The crowd gathered around, shouting one by one, as if for fear of being left behind.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and took a look at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, burst into a burst of laughter.


    This old boy is also capable. At the moment, he spent a lot of money to sell the table of other people''s noodle stand directly, and then gathered together the ink, ink, paper and inkstone on the spot.


    "What are you doing?"


    People are very confused.


    Liu Quansheng sat down and stopped at the entrance of the woods. Dayi lingran said, "take the money?"


    "What? What''s the charge? "


    "Nonsense, if you want to be a treasure, people will not join in this business even in the wild land, then you can''t charge some money? One or two silver for one person. It''s OK to exchange things. Anyway, if you want to go in, you have to pay for it. It''s free. "


    Liu Quansheng also gave up. Anyway, he would never let go of this opportunity to make money.


    There was a burst of shouting and swearing in the crowd.


    However, the demon master was very happy and took out the money directly.


    The leader of the demon sect was relieved and said: "in this way, I am at ease. I finally understand the meaning of the barbarians. It seems that your Chilong sect has joined hands with the barbarians. You are not only here to release this news, but also to tell us that the barbarians have enough strength to deal with us. It''s just that the wild land and your Chilong sect don''t want those treasures, so we''ll pay for them. You promise that you won''t attack us. Let''s get what we need? ""Ha ha, smart. It turns out that the people of the demon sect are so smart. Come on, you''re the first to pay. It''s a gift. "


    The old man


    Wang Yang can''t listen any more. It seems that no matter where he goes, Liu Quansheng''s greed can''t be corrected.


    Yunchen and others are also a little hoodwinked. Anyone who pays silver will get a small wooden card from Liu Quansheng.


    This wooden card is made by the great wizard of the ages. If others want to be a fake, they have no chance.


    Xuantianzongmen is the second one who came to pay for the money.


    Wang Yang took a look at the heavy meteorite and said, "you take the people who paid the money to wait in the forest. When this side is finished, we''ll go back and take them in."


    Heavy meteorite is to understand, at the moment with the Xuantian sect and the devil, advanced the forest.


    The little disciple of xuantianzongmen took a deep look at Wang Yang before he left. However, he didn''t say anything, but left with chongchou.


    At this time, the Buddha looked at the rest of the people and reminded them, "ladies and gentlemen, the Wanbao meeting is also a good thing. No matter who you have any grudges with, you must not fight outside the land of Wanbao."


    "Oh, I understand. Who wants to fight with them? The most important thing is to enter the land of Wanbao."


    Buddha nodded and continued: "we will take you to the wild land, but if someone dies in the forest, you can bear the consequences."


    Half an hour later, there were many people standing in the forest.


    Heavy meteorite and cloud dust took the first group of people to go first. When they were in the forest, some people really died. They wanted to kill heavy meteorite and cloud dust, and the result was conceivable.


    After they sent the first batch of people in, they came out with a lot of people.


    Some barbarians with more than a dozen bodies, directly left outside the forest.


    People outside were shocked by the scene.


    Yun Chen''s face was cold, biting his teeth and said angrily, "look, these guys attacked us in the forest just now. That''s what we need to bear!"


    Many people saw something. There were some wounds on the corpses on the ground, which seemed to be caused by the nails on Yunchen''s waist. There were several people whose bodies were already scattered, which seemed to have been thrown down from a very high place.


    "I have to be a good boy. No wonder the people of the red dragon sect only sent two people, and they dare to take so many people in. Is the strength of the people who are engaged in the cultivation of truth terrible?"


    "Well, let''s be honest. Anyway, it''s just to enter the land of ten thousand treasures. There''s no need to provoke the people in the wilderness, especially the people of the red dragon sect. The water of these people is too deep."


    At the moment, discerning people understand it. As long as they abide by the agreement, there will be no mistake.


    But if they die by themselves, these ten people will come to an end.


    Until sunset, these people outside were almost taken to the wild land.


    However, they did not see the barbarians. Instead, they were all settled in a place very close to the land of Wanbao. It was a large open space. All the people lived in tents. Anyone who wanted to do something would be exposed in an instant.

 Chapter 2687

    The land of ten thousand treasures is located under a cliff to the north of the wild land. The end of the abyss is where the land of ten thousand treasures is.


    Wang Yang and the great wizard are standing on the edge of the cliff. Wang Yang looks at the abyss below and is shocked by the magic work.


    The cliff of the abyss on both sides is straight up and down, and the cliff where you can see is bare, not to mention the suspicious climbing place, there is not even a weed.


    Generally speaking, there are some weeds on both sides of the cliff. If the situation is better, there should be some crooked necked trees.


    But here, both sides look naked.


    Further out of the cliff, some vegetation can be seen, but the growth is not very good.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there no vegetation here? The great wizard of all ages, can the people of the land of ten thousand treasures really go down? "


    The ancient wizard nodded, then touched his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha, Wang Yang, you don''t know. This land of ten thousand treasures is the place left by the battle of gods ten thousand years ago. Many of the things below are precious. Because of the influence of those precious things, nothing can grow near here."


    Wang Yang looked at the abyss and saw nothing unusual.


    "Master Wan, there is one thing I don''t know. This place seems to be able to go down at any time. Ordinary people may not be able to do it, but I think xuantianzongmen and mozongde people, aren''t their masters able to come and go freely? "


    "Ha ha, no, no, look at it."


    The great wizard picked up a big stone and threw it down.


    The big stone is not small, at least more than a hundred jin. The great wizard has some skills. His understatement just now made Wang Yang look at it with new eyes.


    The big stone quickly fell down, but soon, the big stone was all of a sudden split, and then those gravel all turned into fly ash.


    Under the abyss, the fly ash drifted away in one direction. It was only two or three seconds. Such a big stone with a weight of more than one hundred kilograms just disappeared.


    "What is it?"


    "Xiaoyou, don''t be so surprised. There are vigorous winds from half of the abyss. No one knows how they come from, but they won''t stop for a thousand years. Therefore, the land of ten thousand treasures can only be opened once a thousand years. Even those who are strong can break a layer of vigorous wind, but they can''t break all the vigorous winds under the abyss. If they are careless, they will die here. For thousands of years, some people have sneaked in, but they never come back. One day, the vigorous wind under the cliff will disappear, and it won''t reappear until the next evening. This is the secret of the land of ten thousand treasures. "


    "Big wizard, venture to ask, have you ever seen what the land of ten thousand treasures is like?"


    The great wizard shook his head and sighed: "I''m a barbarian with a curse. Few people have lived for a thousand years. I''ve never seen the following situation, but some people have seen it in the wilderness. What''s in tatters below are some magic weapons and the corpses of those people that fell from the battle of the gods ten thousand years ago. "


    Wang Yang nodded and asked about the eight wild swords.


    "The eight wild swords were used by a great devil ten thousand years ago. It is said that the eight wild swords were made from the keel of an evil dragon. The great devil slaughtered the evil dragon and made such a weapon for himself. The reason why it is named "eight wasters sword" is that the sword is unique. It''s just that the eight waste sword itself is an artifact. It''s said that the eight waste sword is also sealed with the spirit of the evil dragon. Few people can control the eight waste sword. "


    "Oh? Since it''s something used by the great devil, it sounds like something devious. How can the people of xuantianzong be attracted? "


    With a smile, the great wizard of the ages gazed at the abyss and explained, "you don''t know. In fact, the Xuantian sect doesn''t have much interest in the eight wild swords themselves. The reason why the Xuantian sect sent people here this time is to prevent the eight wild swords from falling into the hands of the demon sect. As for those small sects, they want to take the eight wild swords for themselves, but they don''t know the hegemony of the eight wild swords. "


    "By the way, you should be careful to resist the demons. This time, the six people who came here are the top six of the twelve disciples of the demons, and they are the best in the cultivation of demons. Even if I am against them, it''s a question whether they can leave alive. The nature of the demon sect is ferocious. You, the red dragon sect, are the only sect left by the practitioners. If the demon sect wants to bribe you, don''t agree. "


    Wang Yang nodded and murmured, "naturally, I can''t go along with the demons. But the Xuantian sect and the demon sect should be absolute enemies, right


    "Ha ha, it''s not true. Although the devil sect committed many evils, they practiced their magic Qi. The whole strength of the devil sect and the Xuantian sect also went side by side. At ordinary times, the well water of the devil sect and the Xuantian sect doesn''t offend the river water, and the devil sect doesn''t offend the people of the Xuantian sect. At least they don''t offend each other. As for the secret, it must be immortal. A hundred years ago, a few promising new disciples of the Xuantian sect disappeared. Not long after that, the demon sect lost a lot of people. We all know that this is the secret fight between the demon sect and the Xuantian sect, but no one has said it clearly. Xuantianzong is powerful, but xuantianzong is well-known and decent after all. At least they don''t use ordinary people''s lives to threaten others, but the devil is different. ""When I was young, the Xuantian sect wanted to destroy the demon sect in one go. As a result, when the fight between the demon sect and the Xuantian sect was half over, they began to kill people everywhere. The Xuantian sect was forced to give up the encirclement and suppression of the demon sect. Only in this way could the sky be stable. The people of the demon sect are a group of madmen. You must stay away from them. "


    The great wizard looked at Wang Yang very worried.


    No one is a fool. The great wizard of the ages has seen that Wang Yang will never stay in the wilderness all his life. They must have their own intention to establish the red dragon sect.


    What the great wizard of ancient times worried about was that Wang Yang would go astray. If these people were bought by the devil, they would rely on the devil''s style of doing things, for fear that the sky would be sent to heaven again.


    "I didn''t expect that you had never left the wild land for many years, and you knew so much about things outside."


    Wang Yang can''t help sighing. It seems that the great wizard is not as simple as he seems.


    It''s also true that Jiang Aotian and several witches are not gas-saving lamps if they can sit on the position of the great wizard head steadily. In this case, the great wizard head is also a ruthless role.


    In this regard, Wan Gu Da Wu Chang just laughed, and they left Wan Bao''s place.


    Those who were brought into Lailai camped five miles away from the land of Wanbao.


    Compared with the depression on this side of Wanbao, this temporary camp is very lively.


    Outsiders set up camp here. They brought the tents themselves, but they always want to eat.


    Liu Quansheng collected some young people from the wild land. They could buy all the things they needed. Of course, the money they got was fifty-five cents.


    As soon as Wang Yang and the great wizard came back, they were shocked by the scene.


    Many young savages are carrying things among tents, and their pockets are bulging.


    Liu Quansheng was sitting on a big stone with some baskets beside it, which were full of silver and some things exchanged by the other party.


    When the basket is full, it will be carried away. Liu Quansheng takes notes of these things one by one. He doesn''t worry that someone will take them away. Even if he takes them away, he won''t lose anything.


    The great wizard looked at hundreds of big baskets, and his eyes almost didn''t fall on the ground.


    He was not interested in silver, because it was useless in the wild.


    Liu Quansheng is talking to some teenagers,


    "almost, enough money. Later you tell those guys, we don''t need silver. It''s too vulgar. Tell them to exchange things. As for how and how much to exchange, it all depends on what you mean


    "Uncle Liu, really? Are we in charge? "


    "Of course, but uncle Liu tells you that now they are all in the wilderness. What they eat and drink here, whether they enjoy the treatment of the master, or other scenes, depends on the mood of us. Don''t be afraid to ask for something. If they are stingy, they will be hungry. These guys are dedicated to preserving their strength. It''s also a way to preserve their strength. You need to be more careful and take advantage of the fire to rob these guys. "


    "I see. Uncle Liu, please wait for our good news."


    More than a dozen teenagers are happy, with some things, began to work.


    The ancient wizard opened his mouth and had nothing to say.


    Wang Yang, on the other hand, has a black face. If Liu Quansheng continues to make trouble, he is afraid that many unscrupulous businessmen will come out of the wilderness.


    Wang Yang quickly walked over and pulled Liu Quansheng off the big stone: "Lao Liu, what are you doing? Do you educate your children like this? Aren''t you the one who destroys the barbarians? "


    Liu Quansheng shrugged his shoulders and began to talk nonsense: "boss, that''s not right. Their curse has been lifted. These children can''t live in the wilderness all their lives, can they? Even if they live in the wilderness, they can''t live a carefree and peaceful life all their lives. Now if they don''t have a long experience, how can they survive in the future? "


    "Next door to Mary, your old boy has a point. I can''t say a word."


    "Look, I''m smart. And I don''t want to take all that money alone. Hey, boss, I want to set up a school or something. "


    Wang Yang is very surprised to see Liu Quansheng, completely don''t know what the old boy is thinking.


    They are looking for zijinwang, not for business.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng got close to Wang Yang and muttered in a low voice: "boss, this is also in response to the Buddha''s plan. You say that the Buddha wants to build momentum and make the red dragon sect the uncrowned king. Then we have to do something to make the people in the uncultivated land admire the red dragon sect. It''s not enough just to defuse the curse. They will only thank the ancestors for their kindness. After all, for them, we are all the saviors sent by the ancestors. ""Oh?"


    Wang Yang is suddenly raised interest, have to say, ah, Liu Quansheng this old boy said or very reasonable ah.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng saw that Wang Yang was interested, he began to talk.


    Liu Quansheng wanted to use the money to build some things in the wild land, which belonged to the Chilong sect. He said that he had contributed to the wild land for free, but in fact these things were always in the hands of the Chilong sect.


    As time goes by, the clan will naturally become a part of the wild land. At that time, they will not worry that the wild land will be hostile to the clan.


    Even if the witches are dishonest, but their people don''t approve of it, and they are grateful and awed by the red dragon sect, isn''t it half done?


    Wang Yang was shocked and looked at Liu Quansheng: "Lao Liu, you can. You are really capable now. Have you talked to Buddha about this? "


    Liu Quansheng''s face was thumping for a moment. He bared his teeth and said with a smile, "I''ve talked about it. The Buddha supports me very much. Otherwise, I don''t have the courage to do it directly here."


    Wang Yang didn''t mind these trifles. He patted Liu Quansheng on the shoulder. He also knew that the old boy was busy. He said it was because he was greedy for money. In fact, he wanted to get some capital for people to settle down.


    "Lao Liu, it''s been a hard time for you."


    "Boss, what are you talking about? You gave me all my life. I don''t have any skills. I can only do what I am good at. I used to be your accountant, now I am, and I will be. As long as I''m Lao Liu, we''ll be better off in this place sooner or later. "


    Wang Yang nodded and looked at Lao Liu''s smiling face, but he felt his nose was sour.


    In fact, Wang Yang is not a particularly emotional person, but all the way, Wang Yang is watching Liu Quansheng from a local ruffian to what he looks like now.


    Although Liu Quan''s life was out of tune, he had changed a lot. Wang Yang was always grateful.


    "Well, we won''t say anything sensational between us. Buddha is right. Each of us has his own strong points. I''ll take care of the selection. As for those things, I''ll take care of you. "


    "Hey, boss, please. Sooner or later, even if Lao Liu takes the money to smash it, he will smash the bastard Zijin king!"

 Chapter 2688

    In the evening, people from all the major forces were in their tents, discussing about the Wanbao conference.


    In the tent of Xuantian sect, the younger disciple is sitting on the bamboo carpet and practicing aura.


    The other three disciples looked anxiously at their little elder martial brother.


    Although they are much older than the younger disciple, Xuantian sect cares about their seniority. The younger disciple is the only one who closes the door of the headmaster. Even the elder disciple, he should be called the elder martial brother.


    However, because the young disciple was too young, everyone called him little elder martial brother directly.


    "Cough, little elder martial brother, it''s evening now. In less than two days, the vigorous wind of Wanbao will stop."


    "Yes, little elder martial brother, we must take back the eight waste sword this time. The eight waste sword must not fall on the hands of the devil."


    "Well, the headmaster said that we must take back the eight wasteful swords, even those small sects can''t interfere. They can keep the eight wild swords there. They will take them away at that time. I''m afraid they will have to be robbed by the demons on the way. "


    Three people are you a word I a language, obviously all is sink not to live the spirit.


    The little disciple slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, his whole body cultivation converged in an instant, and the powerful aura disappeared in an instant.


    "Little elder martial brother, you have to say something. It''s really no good. Let''s fight against the demons now. We are sure of the six people."


    The younger disciple Wen Yan shook his head, looked at the direction of the tent curtain, and then sighed: "you can''t do this. Since you have made an agreement with the people in the gate of the red dragon sect and this wild land when you come in, you have to abide by the rules. Order is the most important thing in this meeting. We can''t do it without permission until the land of ten thousand treasures is opened. "


    "Oh, little elder martial brother, you are not so old-fashioned. The red dragon sect is not our opponent. Besides, who can tell us what we are going to get rid of the devil sect? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    The younger disciple, who was always gentle and gentle, was very angry. He looked at the talking disciple and then said angrily, "we are the disciples of Xuantian sect. Walking outside represents Xuantian sect. The people of the demon sect are lawless and unruly. Do you want to learn from them? Is this a matter of giving the master the face of his parents? "


    The disciple was slightly stunned, and then apologized and said, "little elder martial brother, I know I''m wrong. I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid that the eight waste sword will fall on the hand of the demon sect. This..."


    "Well, you need to be calm. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the demon sect. As soon as the land of ten thousand treasures is opened, everyone can go down to the abyss. There are countless enemies in the demon sect. There are many people who want to deal with them. Our goal is to get the eight waste sword and take it back to the leader for seal. Everything else is secondary. This time, as long as you don''t get into trouble, you can''t do it. If you get into trouble, my third younger martial brother and I will deal with them. My fourth younger martial brother and my fifth younger martial brother, you go to get the eight waste sword. "


    "This..."


    There was some hesitation between the four younger martial brothers. After all, six masters were sent by the demon sect. If they were two to six, it would be hard to say.


    But his little elder martial brother is really very capable, and this is the best way now.


    As they were talking, the little disciple waved his hand and made a silent gesture.


    In a moment, someone came in front of the tent door.


    The man who came here was a young man of the wild people: "everyone, great wizard, please come with me."


    Four people are you look at me, I look at you, they all get up and will follow.


    The boy said, "it''s enough for you to come with me. The great wizard has ordered that people should be left in the tent."


    The little disciple laughed and waved his hand to let two of them stay.


    At this time, the major forces have received such news.


    Each faction sends one or two people, and the redundant people are not allowed to go here.


    Everyone was taken to the cliff of the land of ten thousand treasures. In the past, the place was empty, but now it is very busy.


    Familiar people greet each other, while some hostile forces stare at each other.


    The eternal great wizard, several great witches and the people of the red dragon sect are all here. Even if some people don''t like each other, they don''t fight at this time.


    When the last wave of people arrived, the great wizard nodded at the crowd and said, "you guys, in two days, the strong wind in the land of treasures will disappear. In the evening, it will disappear. The next day, the party will appear again. All of you are here for the baby, not to fight hard. Please come back as soon as possible before the vigorous wind appears. "


    "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me. We have a good idea."


    "The wild land is interesting enough. This time, we are invited to come in directly. There are delicious food and good drinks to help us. Great wizard, I''ll write down this favor."


    Many people in the crowd expressed their thanks one after another, and the faces of several witches were all red. Obviously, this situation gave them enough face.The great wizard of heaven nodded to Wang Yang''s people with a smile on his face, but he still remembered that in such a situation, the wild land not only turned bad into good, but also got a lot of benefits, thanks to the descendants of these practitioners.


    Wang Yang also nodded slightly and returned to the other side.


    Flowers have a hundred kinds of red, people are different, some people are grateful, of course, some people have doubts.


    "Big wizard, with all due respect, now that so many people are gathered here, it''s easy for us to say that we should obey the rules. But if someone doesn''t obey the rules, what should we do first?"


    "That''s right. What if someone goes down to hide first and does something when we go down?"


    Although there is a strong wind under the cliff, there is no strong wind in the upper half.


    These people''s worries are not superfluous.


    The smile on the immortal wizard''s face disappeared in a moment. Even if someone did, unless some of them stopped him, no one could be sure whether the wild land would be hated. After the Wanbao meeting, it''s hard to say if it''s over.


    At this awkward time, Wang Yang stood up and said coldly: "I remind you that this Wanbao meeting is a joint work of the red dragon sect and the wild people. If anyone does not obey the rules, the red dragon sect will not let him go."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding? You are a fart. Even if you, the leader, have some skills, and there are so many of us, can you stop us if we really break in at that time? "


    Wang Yang frowned slightly and looked at Yunchen.


    In the crowd, the guy who just yelled was bald.


    Cloud dust cold hum a, seven kill eat soul nail instant fly out from his waist.


    I saw several shadows flash by, seven kill soul eating nail rushed to the bald man in an instant.


    The bald man yelled, and his accomplishments burst out in an instant. His strong aura turned into a barrier, enveloping his whole body.


    "Don''t think about it Ah


    The bald man screamed ferociously, but before he finished, the first seven kill soul eating nail was nailed directly on the barrier, and then the other six seven kill soul eating nails came one after another.


    In front of the soul eating nail is to open a gap, all the nail in the man''s right leg.


    The bald man fell to the ground all of a sudden, rolling and screaming all over the floor.


    The seven kill soul eating nail can not only leave traces on people, but also directly attack people''s souls with the real Qi of Yunchen.


    The shudder and pain from the depths of the soul is absolutely intolerable to ordinary people.


    The evil spirit wizard looked at the seven kill soul eating nail. His eyes were shining. But soon, he was greedy in his eyes.


    The seven kill soul eating nail is a treasure, but it''s something of the cultivation of truth. It''s driven by the real Qi.


    Even if Yunchen gave him the seven kill soul eating nail, he couldn''t use it at all.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yang light said.


    Cloud dust disdains to see a crowd, immediately will kill seven to eat soul nail to take back, just still clamour bald man, now is already paralyzed on the ground, even can''t climb up.


    "The clan of the red dragon sect will guard this place. Don''t die. If you die, you will die."


    In Wang Yang''s eyes, although Wang Yang deliberately didn''t use the means, and didn''t urge the real Qi in his body to frighten these people, Yunchen''s hand just now made these people scared.


    People are more angry than others. The cultivation of inner alchemy is the cultivation of inner alchemy. The inner alchemy itself is stronger than aura. Although Yunchen is the cultivation of inner alchemy, it''s still weak. But it''s more than enough to deal with people under the great aura.


    Most of the people present are Reiki masters, less than the realm of great Reiki. Only three tenths of them are great Reiki masters.


    These experts are silent, and will not make trouble on such occasions.


    They didn''t see the face of the wild land or the red dragon sect, but the four people in the Xuantian sect didn''t say a word.


    For these people, the Reiki masters of Xuantian sect are very noble. They don''t say a word. Where are these guys going to be outstanding?


    Many people also looked at the four members of the Xuantian sect and the six disciples of the demon sect.


    Before, one of the disciples of the demon sect suffered losses from Wang Yang. The demon sect knows very well that all the major forces here today are the enemies of the demon sect.


    Once the land of ten thousand treasures is opened, if they go down, they must be on guard against many people, so try not to cause any trouble at this time.


    In particular, if there is a red dragon sect, it will be besieged in all directions. I''m afraid they won''t see the shadow of the eight wild swords. It''s a question whether they can come out alive from the land of ten thousand treasures.


    The two disciples were silent, and the disciples of spirit beast sect and artifact sect didn''t want to get involved in this.


    The four biggest forces acquiesced in Wang Yang''s words, and the rest of them naturally died completely.As for the idea of hiding and ambushing others below, it is also a direct fetal death.


    Wang Yang also has a headache. There are only a few people up and down the Xuantian sect, and Gu Tianquan never went down the mountain. They have been staying in the sect all the time.


    If they just stare at these guys for two days and two nights, they will be very tired.


    At this time, the Buddha went to Wang Yang and whispered a few words.


    Wang Yang''s eyes brightened up in an instant. He smiled and understood. Then he said to those people, "since you are all here to attend the Wanbao conference, naturally you want to have a good rest before the Wanbao place is opened. Why don''t you send some experts out to guard here with us? "


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll stay so that no one of you can sneak down to do it."


    All the major forces are hiding their own thoughts. Originally, they had to fight with the red dragon sect. In an instant, they found a vent point.


    Buddha went back, turned his head and whispered something to Yunchen.


    The eyes of several witches looking at the Buddha are different.


    After this period of time together, these great witches are like a mirror. The water of Chilong sect is unfathomable. Their strength naturally attracts people''s attention. This guy named Buddha is just a devil. He can control people''s heart in a few words. Sometimes, his ability is terrible.


    However, of course, the Buddha has this ability. It is also because of the presence of the people of the red dragon sect. The power of the Buddha ensures his right to speak. Otherwise, even if the Buddha''s organization is calculating, it will still be useless.


    He asked the sky close to the ancient wizard''s ear and sighed in a low voice: "ah, if those witches could complement each other like Wang Yang''s little friend and Buddha''s little friend, we would not be lonely here."


    "Yes, sometimes I really envy them. Although they all have the ability, they can still twist into a rope. In time, the red dragon sect will become a real leader. Unfortunately, the red dragon sect is one of the practitioners. I''m afraid it can''t accept disciples. "


    "That''s fine."


    He looked at the great wizard with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Later, Wang Yang made some arrangements for chongchou and Yunchen to stay here.


    All the major forces have sent top experts to guard here, but these guys are also very good at changing people once in a half day from tomorrow. They can also keep up their skills and prepare for the land of ten thousand treasures. They can also keep an eye on some of the other forces'' experts.


    One is Jiang Aotian, the old fox volunteered to stay. The other is unexpectedly, he is the descendant of Wan Li, the ancient wizard.


    Wan Li is very familiar with the people of the Chilong sect. No matter how ugly Jiang Aotian''s face is, he basically comes to the side of the Chilong sect when he guards. He talks and laughs, and directly leaves Jiang Aotian there.


    Yunchen and Wanli are about the same age, but they have a good chat.


    Although Yunchen is young, he is also a young man with exquisite mind. He can''t help but feel funny when he sees Wanli deliberately hanging Jiang Aotian.


    Poor Jiang Aotian, he wants to play the wizard''s power. As a result, he''s gone.

 Chapter 2689

    Under the abyss, those invisible vigorous winds always exist.


    These two days are a long wait for everyone.


    However, in fact, time will not stop because of people''s mood. There is only one hour left before the opening of Wanbao.


    There are some experts sitting on the top of the abyss, while a large number of people have gathered in the distance. The major forces want to get closer, but they dare not do so.


    According to the agreement, no one can go down first unless it''s time for the wind to disappear.


    These experts also restrict each other, and no one can run down at this time.


    At the same time, the people of the red dragon sect had already retreated. The two people who had stayed to guard had left, and they didn''t seem to want to participate in the affairs of the land of ten thousand treasures.


    The people of the red dragon sect went back to the lost place, and the great wizard and other great witches were called.


    On the top of the hill of chilongzongmen, Liu Quansheng didn''t know what to do. He asked someone to build a large pavilion.


    A group of people sitting in the pavilion on the top of the mountain, looking at the landscape of the wilderness, drinking tea is also a very pleasant thing.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that this event of the ten thousand treasures conference has saved our barbarians," whispered the great wizard


    Liu Chuen Sheng laughs and says that he has made a lot of money these days.


    Jiang Aotian looked at the direction of the abyss, gritted his teeth and said with regret: "it''s a pity that the things in the land of ten thousand treasures have nothing to do with us. According to the agreement, we can''t go in. Otherwise, let''s all go down, where can those little guys get too many benefits? "


    "Proud of heaven, there are gains and losses, and there are gains and losses. Although we can''t intervene in the affairs of the land of ten thousand treasures, we have saved the barbarians. Our people have not been hurt, but have gained a lot of benefits. We should know how to be satisfied."


    Ask a day of painstaking persuasion.


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha and indicated that he could speak.


    Buddha laughs and says, "you witches, listen to me. Although you can''t enter the land of ten thousand treasures, we have never said that we won''t participate in the land of ten thousand treasures this time. "


    "Oh?"


    "Ah, you are so clever. That''s also true. It''s just that we can''t enter the land of ten thousand treasures and give it away to each other. But you can participate in it. "


    "Yes, yes, why do you want to go in?"


    Buddha nodded and then said with a smile, "naturally, who doesn''t want such a good opportunity?"


    "Ha ha, you''ve put those guys together. But in this case, if someone finds out at that time, I''m afraid it''s going to be trouble. "


    Although Jiang Aotian is very ambitious, he is not a fool.


    Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. If the people of the wild people are slaughtered for the sake of these benefits, it will not be worth the loss.


    Wang Yang claps his hands. Liu Quansheng and Yunchen carry out a big wooden box. As soon as the wooden box is opened, several witches can''t wait to see it.


    As a result, there was nothing special in the wooden box, just some clothes.


    These clothes are all black. Wang Yang picked up one and put it on him.


    This is the black robe, and there is a mask to cover the face.


    "In this way, who knows that we are from the Chilong sect? There are too many forces going in this time. We will be the last one to go in. By then, those people will have been smoking. No one will notice that there are more people."


    The great wizard of all ages is very happy. Anyway, there must be treasures in the land of all treasures.


    This time, in order to protect their lives, the barbarians can''t interfere with the things in the land of ten thousand treasures. If the people of the red dragon sect can get in, it must be good.


    At least compared with other forces, the red dragon sect will be on the side of the barbarians after all.


    Among the witches, Chi Tianqiao didn''t know how to be polite at all.


    Chi Tian Qiao came over and said with a smile, "cough, how many of you go down, do you want me to help you?" is there any more clothes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This old boy, it really can''t change the nature of greed.


    Wang Yang shook his head, and then said to the Great Wizard: "great wizard, it''s not that we don''t want to take you in, but that you are using witchcraft. Once the witchcraft is performed, it will be seen by people. I also know that there should be a lot of good things in this treasure land, and the things we bring out will not be taken by ourselves. ""Buddha, come on."


    "Except for some things that we must have, we will invite the great wizard of eternal times and the great wizard of heaven to come and choose some to take back."


    Chi Tianqiao must have said that. He couldn''t sit down immediately.


    Although they are all barbarians, they are all in charge of one place. That is to say, their power is decentralized. Who doesn''t want to be more powerful here?


    "I''ll have a look, too." Red day Qiao is shameless very quickly say.


    Wang Yang frowned and gave the old boy a white look. He said angrily, "if I remember correctly, you didn''t agree to return the lost land to us at the beginning. At the beginning, the most supportive of us were the eternal wizard and Wentian wizard. Now that it''s good, do you think it''s necessary for me to give it to you first?"


    "You, what are you talking about? I was not familiar with you at that time. These things are easy to discuss."


    Red day Qiao in the heart is already want to strangle Wang Yang, he didn''t think of, this Wang Yang talks unexpectedly is so straightforward, don''t give him any face.


    Wan Gu Da Wu Chang was slightly stunned. He was very busy and said, "Oh, my God, you don''t have to be so anxious. If Wang Yang''s little friends really bring back something, I can''t take it alone. You can rest assured."


    "Cough, great wizard, I must have trusted you."


    Wang Yang cold hum a way: "that still waste what words."


    Take it!


    In order to get the treasure in the land of ten thousand treasures, Chi Tianqiao swallowed the evil breath.


    But Wang Yang didn''t think so, because she did it on purpose.


    He wants to let these witches know that if they don''t provoke the red dragon sect, there will be meat to eat. If they provoke the red dragon sect, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Buddha whispered: "master, you can start. The time is almost up."


    An hour is not so long. At this time, the vigorous wind under the abyss has gradually disappeared.


    When the last wind disappeared, all the masters jumped down.


    As soon as they went down, the crowd in the distance could no longer restrain themselves. A group of people rushed down the abyss.


    Wang Yang and others hide further away. It''s funny to see these people anxious one by one.


    Liu Quansheng held a weed in his mouth and spat: "bah, look, there are still people who take the initiative to jump mountains these days. I said, boss, let''s not wait. Should we go down? "


    "Wait a minute, there are still people over there."


    Wang Yang''s eyes were fixed on a forest in the distance.


    The forest is still a little far away from the cliff, but at the moment, Wang Yang feels a strange breath.


    Before long, a few men in black came out of the forest and jumped down the cliff.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Who are they?"


    "Is it possible that the old man Chi Tianqiao can''t help himself, and he''s taking people down? This is to learn from us. "


    They were also a little puzzled. Suddenly, a man came out from behind them.


    Wan Li looked at several people with a smiley face and then said, "don''t look, they are the people of the demon sect. The demon sect can''t have only six disciples, but fortunately those guys are just small ones. They are not experts. It is estimated that the people below will suffer. "


    "Why are you here?" Wang Yang looks at Wan Li suspiciously.


    Wan Li is indifferent to say: "afraid of what ah, I''m not using witchcraft, I''m a psychic ah."


    "Just so?" Wang Yang frowned. He thought that although Wanli had some skin, he would never make a fool of himself at such a time.


    Wan Li rolled his eyes and muttered: "it''s not because of Chi Tianqiao and Jiang Aotian. They don''t trust you. They have to send someone to follow you. They just follow you. The great wizard stopped them and sent me here. I won''t reveal my identity. "


    At this time, Wang Yang noticed that Wan Li was also wearing a black suit, and the boy was still holding a mask.


    There are not many more people, and there are not many less people. If there are Wanli, there are still some advantages. At least those forces can ask Wanli when they are not clear about the situation.


    Wang Yang always thinks that Wan Li is still on their side. At least Wan Li really hates the two guys, Chi Tianqiao and Jiang Aotian.


    Wan Li looked around. Just as the crowd was about to leave, he quickly pulled Wang Yang back. When the others saw this, they immediately hid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are others."


    Wan Li pointed in one direction, which was opposite the cliff.


    On the other side of the cliff, in the woods, seven or eight men in white came out quickly. These men did not cover their faces and jumped down one by one."Who is the master of xuantianzong?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Xuantian sect is different from the others. They came here this time just for the eight waste swords. The disciples of the demon sect who went down just now are to kill the rest of the people and ensure that the six demon sect followers can get the eight waste swords and more things. The people of the Xuantian sect went down and estimated that most of the time they were going to those disciples of the demon sect. "


    "It''s really interesting. Don''t these two families have well water but not river water?"


    Wan Li laughed and said with profound meaning: "it''s all in front of us. Now this is our wild land. In the land of Wan Bao, even if all the disciples of the demon sect are dead, the demon sect has nothing to do with it. In the same way, if all the disciples of xuantianzong are dead, it''s not an easy time for xuantianzong to find the devil. In the land of Wanbao, it''s a question whether they can find the treasure or not. It''s another question whether they can survive. Do you think the land of ten thousand treasures is almost destroyed every time it is opened? Is it just because of the land of ten thousand treasures itself? "


    Wang Yang agrees with Wan Li''s remarks.


    It seems that the land of Wanbao is only protected by the strong wind. Now the strong wind has disappeared. How could a large number of masters have died in the land of Wanbao if it wasn''t for human reasons?


    People die for money and birds die for food.


    Now there is no one else around, Wang Yang and Wan Li are determined again and again, a few talents of Chilong sect are going down.


    Originally only Wang Yang and Yun Chen wanted to go down, but the Buddha was very stubborn and said that he had to go down to see the situation.


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t agree. As a result, he jumped down with the Buddha on his shoulder.


    Wang Yang is to see the brow lock, Liu Quansheng shrugged and said with a smile: "boss, you don''t worry, there is a heavy meteorite with the Buddha, that is nothing will happen, not to mention the Buddha down, he is also a Neidan people, certainly not willing to have been protected."


    "Well, that''s all. Everyone should be careful."


    Wang Yang also jumped down. There was no strong wind under the abyss. All the people with accomplishments could easily fall to the ground.


    After landing, the surrounding light is very dim, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    There are many people lying on the ground.


    Wan Li motioned to everyone to find a place to hide. There were huge stones everywhere, and there were many corpses of Warcraft. I don''t know why. Although those Warcraft had been dead for thousands of years, their bodies were not rotten. They all seemed to have dried up, but they became the best shelters.


    Wang Yang understood and couldn''t remember what he was looking for. They saw with their own eyes that there were still a group of people coming down from the demon sect and Xuantian sect. At this time, they should be more cautious.


    Sure enough, Wang Yang soon found the clue.


    One kilometer away from the crowd, there was a constant noise. The figures were jumping up and down. It seemed that the disciples of Xuantian sect were intercepting the killers of the demon sect.


    "I''m a good boy. I''ve got Wan Li right. But why are they the only ones? The rest of them will not be killed, will they? "


    Liu Quansheng looked around. It seemed that there was no treasure around.


    At this time, Wan Li pointed to the direction over there and said, "behind them, you see there is a big cave, which is the entrance of the land of ten thousand treasures. The real land of ten thousand treasures is actually in the cave."

 Chapter 2690

    Xuantian sect and the people of the demon sect are fighting each other. The entrance to the land of ten thousand treasures is just behind these guys.


    Buddha couldn''t help rubbing his temple and asked Wanli if there was any other way to enter the land of Wanbao?


    Wan Li shook his head and said helplessly: "there must be no more. If there is an entrance on the back of the land of ten thousand treasures, the people of Xuantian sect will not block the people of the demon sect here."


    That''s true.


    It seems that if people want to enter the land of Wanbao, they have to go through the fighting field of those guys.


    Wang Yang took a look at the terrain and had a general idea in his mind.


    Although the two gangs are fighting hard now, they don''t block the entrance solidly. As long as Wang Yang rushes in from the side, it''s very easy for them to rush in when the two gangs don''t pay attention.


    The only question is, after they rush through, will these two groups attack them?


    The two groups of disciples of xuantianzong and Mozong are not weak in cultivation. In addition, there are a large number of them, so there is a scene of flying sand and walking stone all around.


    Wang Yang took a look at the heavy meteorite: "you protect the Buddha, we must go in now."


    You know, at this time, a large number of people have entered the land of Wanbao. If you don''t go there, I''m afraid that when Wang Yang goes in, they will collide with the people who come out.


    Those people of small sect don''t necessarily go for the eight wasteland sword. They can take as many things as they can. With the existence of demons, these people dare not take risks.


    Wang Yang is also worried about this point, when it comes to a direct hedge, who is not sure to suffer.


    Chong Feng nodded, that is, he stood beside the Buddha consciously.


    Liu Quansheng, the old boy, was also very clever. He immediately followed him.


    Wang Yang takes another look at Yunchen. Yunchen turns his eyes white, but he still stands beside Liu Quansheng. It seems that he is the only one who can worry about him.


    Wang Yang was with Wan Li. They had the highest accomplishments and were responsible for making the way ahead.


    Wan Li is also very satisfied with Wang Yang''s arrangement.


    After everyone was ready, Wang Yang made a gesture. He and Wan Li rushed towards the entrance of the land of ten thousand treasures from the side, while the others followed closely.


    As soon as I got close to the place where the two sides were fighting, I saw some gravel flying everywhere.


    Wang Yang didn''t make a move. Wan Li was very witty and made a barrier with aura. He stood in front of everyone. Relying on the aura barrier, he smoothly rushed through the areas where the stones were dancing.


    "Who?"


    As soon as they rushed out of the gravel dancing area, they met two people. One was a disciple of the demon sect, and the other was a member of the Xuantian sect.


    Wan Li yelled in a hurry: "we are also participants in the Wanbao conference. We just want to enter the entrance."


    The disciples of the demon sect didn''t say anything, but they were busy dealing with the Xuantian sect.


    The man of xuantianzong sect looked at Wanli with strange eyes, but the demon sect disciple wanted to kill him. Even if he wanted to stop Wanli and others, he didn''t have the chance now.


    "Go


    Wang Yang made a quick decision. The entrance was close in front of him. At the moment, the two guys couldn''t manage them. If they didn''t leave now, were they still waiting to lay eggs here?


    Wanli is not polite. The cultivation of the great aura master suddenly burst out, and the fierce aura barrier enveloped everyone.


    Although the disciples of Xuantian sect are dealing with the demons, they can also feel the breath of the great spirit Master.


    Very good. For him, although the origin of these people is unknown, they use aura. Their task is to prevent the disciples of the demon sect from entering the land of ten thousand treasures, not to prevent the aura master from getting people.


    Wang Yang and Wan Li and others took advantage of this opportunity, but also smoothly rushed to the entrance position, also did not hesitate, quickly entered the land of Wan Bao.


    The land of ten thousand treasures is actually a valley surrounded by several mountains. However, the valley is special. It is an underground Valley, more like an underground cave.


    However, there is no such large space in the underground cave, let alone some light scattering in.


    Above the whole underground Valley, there are dense holes, through which sunlight, rain and dew can fall, but the holes are too small for people to enter.


    Wan Li looked up and said with a bitter smile, "no wonder grandfather said that these places above can''t move. If anyone moves, everyone below will have to be buried alive."


    "It''s not that easy. Even if you destroy part of it, it''s just a collapse of some roads. Those people won''t do that. Once the hole is blocked, no one will feel better. " Buddha also looked at the above situation and whispered confidently.


    "Well, don''t study these things yet. Find something quickly." Liu Quansheng can''t wait.


    The land of ten thousand treasures is like a free grocery store. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid you can only go up with a few stones.People also understand, one by one quickly toward the inside.


    After they passed through a large open space, there was a lush forest not far ahead.


    "I''ll go. It''s a bit interesting. There are woods underground."


    Liu Quansheng was stunned. At this moment, a strong breath burst out from the forest.


    Then, a roar of Warcraft broke out in the forest.


    Wan Li''s face changed greatly when he heard the voice. His eyes were frightened and scolded: "bad luck, it''s really bad luck. That''s the roar of the sixth order Warcraft wolf! "


    Liu Quansheng babbled and muttered, "Oh, drizzle, it''s just level six Warcraft. So many of us can''t make it?"


    Wan Li looked at Liu Quansheng with an idiot''s eyes and said: "the fire wolf is a social Warcraft. Even our wild people are good at hunting Warcraft. When they encounter the fire wolf, they can avoid it. The Revenge of this thing is very strong!"


    Liu Quansheng is an instant silly eyes, this fire wolf''s habits and he seems to know the wolf is very similar ah.


    Wolves live together and work together very cunningly.


    This ordinary wolf pack is enough to torture people. If we really meet a group of level 6 Warcraft fire wolves, we can''t even imagine the scene.


    "This is the only way. Only through this forest can we reach the real land of ten thousand treasures. Listen to the voices of the people in the forest. It seems that many people are entangled by the fire wolves in the forest. "


    Wang Yang also felt that it was not difficult to cross the woods. What was really embarrassing was that he wanted to cross the woods under the siege of a group of fire wolves.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and asked Wanli thoughtfully: "boy, will the fire wolf go up the tree?"


    "This It won''t be


    The Buddha snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "that''s easy. Let''s walk from the trees. I think the trees here are old and can bear our weight."


    It is true that the forest has existed for thousands of years. Every tree is a towering tree. They can walk directly from the tree to avoid the underground fire wolves.


    The crowd quickly entered the forest. As soon as they entered the forest, they all rushed to the tree to stay.


    Wang Yang looked down at the situation on the ground, so he also took a breath.


    Looking around, all the areas he could see were the shadows of the wolves on the ground.


    This fire wolf looks no different from the ordinary wolf, even the size of the figure is almost the same, the difference is that the fire wolf''s tail is burning a fire.


    A person was hit by the fire on the tail of the fire wolf, and the whole person burned instantly, while the trees around him were not affected at all.


    Wan Li swallowed his saliva and added with fear: "Oh, I forgot to say that the fire of the fire wolf directly burns aura and magic Qi. Don''t be hit by the fire, or there will be no help. The most domineering part of the fire wolf is the flame on their tail. "


    They all nodded. Fortunately, they didn''t need to walk below. In order to avoid the wolves on the ground, Wang Yang and others shuttled directly between tree crowns.


    And it''s not just Wang Yang and others who have the same idea.


    In the dense forest, there are many figures on the tree crown.


    Wang Yang suddenly played up the spirit of 12 points, because he saw with his own eyes when a person jumped to the tree crown, there was another person hidden on the tree crown.


    The guy beat the opponent down directly, but the man fell to the ground and was immediately surrounded by wolves.


    It''s too mean.


    People die for money and birds die for food. This is true.


    Wanli is in the first position. The breath of the great aura master shocked many people. Wang Yang, in order to avoid the attack, could only follow Wanli.


    After a long time, many people have reached the edge of the forest.


    Many people have died along the way, and their bodies can be seen everywhere in the dense forest. Some people were bitten to death by wolves, while others were killed by people.


    Wang Yang realized that although these people came in smoothly, they actually tried a lot to get to the land of Wanbao alive.


    After crossing the woods, Liu Quansheng exclaimed in surprise. He opened his eyes, pointed to the front and stammered, "well, what are those?"


    After crossing the woods, there is a plain area ahead.


    Huge broken swords stand on the ground, and there are many remains of weapons everywhere. There are also a large number of corpses of Warcraft. Even Wang Yang has seen several huge people.


    These people''s skin is black. I don''t know if it''s just like this, or if it''s Dried here like those Warcraft after death.Wan Li took a cold breath and whispered: "the demons, these are the ancient demons. Their bodies are huge and their power is infinite. Although there is evil Qi in them, they don''t rely on evil Qi to practice. They use power, pure power. It is said that the strongest of the ancient demons, they can tear the space with their bare hands, and their bodies are stronger than their weapons. Look at those Warcraft. They are the mounts of the ancient Warcraft. "


    "So powerful, who killed them?"


    "Yes, when the gods were fighting, the people of Xiuzhen left long ago. They didn''t take part in the war. Who killed these huge demons?"


    Wan Li shook his head repeatedly to show that he didn''t know.


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Wang Yang also sighed in his heart.


    It''s hard to imagine who can kill these demons.


    A lot of people have come here. A lot of people are looking for something on the ground.


    Wang Yang saw some guys in red clothes. They were not interested in the rest. Instead, they tried to get some blades down. Some blades were too big. They would rather break them up than use the materials on them.


    "Those are the people of the artifact sect. They will come here just for the materials of this land of treasures. With these things, they can refine many magic weapons and sharp blades when they go back. In fact, many of the weapons in the whole sky continent are made by the artifact sect. "


    Wang Yang nodded. At the moment, these people are busy looking for things. It seems that they have no intention of going to war.


    The crowd rushed in and began to look for what they wanted.


    The land of ten thousand treasures is like a garbage dump. There are all kinds of things. It''s the falling place of the war of gods. For those who come after, every plant here may be a treasure.


    Wang Yang still has some thoughts about the eight wild swords in his heart. The two biggest sects, the demon sect and the Xuantian sect, are all aiming at the eight wild swords. Although they have different starting points, they all have the same purpose.


    Wang Yang also heard about the eight wild swords. The eight wild swords were the weapons used by the ancient demons, and they were evil.


    Liu Quansheng stood beside a huge blade, but his attention was not on it. Instead, he squatted down and began to move some gravel on the ground.


    A few stones were taken away by Liu Quansheng, and a wooden box appeared under the stones.


    The wooden box is half a person''s height and about the same width. It''s Square.


    "Boss, Buddha, come and see. What is it?"


    Wang Yang, Buddha and others are nearby. When Liu Quansheng says this, they all get together.


    Wan Li also came over. He looked at the wooden box and hissed, "I don''t know what''s in it, but the material of the wooden box is very good. Would you like to open it?"


    Wang Yang Wen Yan looked around. Fortunately, no one around noticed their side, and there was a huge blade blocking them. Many people could not see the situation here at all.


    Wang Yang nodded, then released his heart sword and quickly opened the wooden box along the gap.


    As soon as the wooden box was opened, a strong breath burst out in an instant.

 Chapter 2691

    The breath just flashed by.


    Wang Yang quickly looked into the box. Unexpectedly, there was only one thing in the wooden box.


    It was a pair of things like bracelets, all green, more like ice emerald.


    Liu Quansheng took it out and said happily, "it looks very valuable. It''s so beautiful."


    Unexpectedly, when Liu Quansheng held it in his hand, a pair of jade bracelets made a strange noise, and immediately put it on Liu Quansheng''s wrists.


    Then, Liu Quansheng''s whole body seemed to be electrified, and he lay on the ground with a dull hum, rolling his eyes and banging.


    A pair of jade bracelets give off a green light.


    Wan Li seems to have thought of something. He releases his aura and uses it to get the jade bracelet off Liu Quansheng''s wrist.


    The jade bracelet flew out with aura and fell to the ground with a bang. However, the jade bracelet was not broken. On the contrary, the bracelet looked brand new. Some small cracks could be seen before, and now it is completely disappeared.


    "Lao Liu, wake up. Wan Li, what''s going on? "


    Wan Li looked at the direction of the jade bracelet, swallowed his saliva and whispered: "it seems that our luck is not very good. This large area where we are should be the place where the ancient demons fell. In other words, everything here belongs to the demons. It''s very strange. Don''t touch anything. If you find something, take it back and ask the wizard what it is. "


    Wang Yang and others have Najie in their hands, so it''s not difficult to put it away.


    After the strange jade bracelet was put away, Wang Yang also took a long breath. Who knows what kind of trouble this thing can make?


    "Boss, let''s go on. I don''t think those people will talk to us at all for a while." Liu Quansheng is looking around, it seems that or not.


    That''s the situation. At present, everyone is busy looking for things in the land of treasure. Who can care about anything.


    People gradually dispersed and began to look for what they wanted.


    In fact, they don''t know what they want, they just look for it.


    Wang Yang and Buddha walk together, and Chong Chou follows them not far from each other. In case of any situation, they are easy to handle.


    Wang Yang was looking around, and finally he just found some small things.


    Buddha found something that looks very good. It''s a sword. It''s a complete sword. It''s very simple and looks like it''s made of wood.


    However, since this thing can appear in the land of ten thousand treasures, it will not be an ordinary wooden sword.


    "Stop and hand over what you have


    Suddenly, a group of people stopped in front of Wang Yang and Buddha.


    A man pointed to the sword that the Buddha still held in his hand. It was a righteous roar. It looked as if it was his.


    These people are all dressed in red. They are the disciples of Shenqi sect.


    Wang Yang said with a sneer: "how can the people who live in the gate of the hall of artifact do the same as the bandits? We found this thing. Why can we give it to you?"


    , "Oh, give it to us, that''s not what you has the final say, do it!"


    It''s good to find a complete sword in the land of ten thousand treasures.


    Moreover, the size of the sword can be used directly by people, but the weapons that look huge are not the same.


    I''m afraid there are some reasons why the people of the artifact sect come to the door so hard to rob.


    Several people immediately surrounded three people.


    They each showed their weapons. In fact, they are all swords, but these people can only hold swords in their hands, not like Yunchen can control seven kill soul eating nails.


    Wang Yang is slightly stunned, and wants to release his heart sword at the moment.


    Buddha is to pull Wang Yang, whispered: "you can''t hand."


    You know, Wang Yang used the heart sword before, and it was used to frighten those people. At this time, if Wang Yang did it, these guys would know their identity.


    Buddha nodded in the direction of chondrite.


    After seeing this scene, the people of the artifact sect all burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Do you want him to deal with us all by himself?"


    "I think you''ve been beaten by the wind, haven''t you?"


    Buddha is not angry, just standing in place, Wang Yang is relaxed.


    If he faced other people, he might have to worry about the same thing, but in the face of these artifact sect people, he really didn''t worry about anything.


    At present, the disciples of Shenqi sect started to work.


    Heavy meteorite roared, just like a bull, and rushed in directly.Wang Yang was not idle either. He saw two disciples coming towards him and the Buddha. Wang Yang took the sword of the Buddha and directly raised Qi. He fought with the two disciples.


    At the same time, heavy meteorite is also a strong battle.


    Chong Chou grabbed the sword of an artifact sect disciple with his bare hands. With a crisp sound, the sword was directly broken into two pieces by Chong Chou.


    The disciple of the artifact sect glared round his eyes and looked at Chong Cho with a look at the monster.


    "Hum, study hard and come out to rob again."


    Heavy meteorite disdain of cold hum a, backhand a slap is to draw past.


    Poor disciple of the artifact sect. He was like a broken kite. He was slapped by Chou and flew out.


    The disciple flew out more than ten meters all the way and suddenly hit a pile of stone pestles. This was the stop.


    The other disciples of the artifact sect didn''t get any good when they faced the heavy meteorite.


    Chongfeng is not afraid of those swords at all. At the moment, he is also three times five divided by two, so he beat the disciples of this group of artifact sect with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Two of Wang Yang''s disciples were also knocked down.


    Buddha has been standing in the same place, nodding and muttering thoughtfully: "it seems that the cultivation of the people in this artifact sect is not high. I heard Wan Li say that the disciples of the artifact sect are all powerful in forging, but the combat effectiveness is vulnerable."


    "You can''t say that. Look over there."


    Wang Yang pointed to a direction and motioned for the Buddha to look at it.


    Just now, when Wang Yang was fighting with the two disciples, one of them was a cold awn, so he split it.


    But Wang Yang is to avoid, but a large area of position behind him, is directly split out of a long trench.


    At this moment, if it falls on people solidly, I''m afraid I will lose half my life if I don''t die.


    However, the disciples of Shenqi sect all use sword techniques. In the face of Wang Yang, their fighting power is weaker.


    "OK, you are very good. You wait for me!"


    Several disciples of the artifact sect quickly got up from the ground, put down a cruel word, and ran away.


    Wang Yang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to chase these guys.


    The scope of the land of ten thousand treasures is very large, and Wang Yang continues to walk towards it.


    Unexpectedly, they walked out almost a mile and saw a piece of broken walls, which seemed to be a palace, but now the palace is about to collapse.


    Wan Li and others also follow up.


    Wan Li looked at the palace, thought about it, and said, "how can there be a palace here? Is it also the place of Kunlun immortal sect? "


    "No, it''s like the territory of the demons you said?"


    Wang Yang pointed as like as two peas on the palace, and on the plaque, there were some obscure words, but there were some patterns on the plaque, which were exactly the same as those on the huge sword they had seen before.


    "This is the magic palace? Unexpectedly, there is a magic palace. Wang Yang, let''s go quickly. You don''t know. At that time, the influence of the magic palace was very powerful, just like the present magic sect and xuantianzong sect. At that time, Kunlun Xianzong was the only opponent of the magic palace. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so. So many ancient demons have died in battle. No matter how brilliant the magic Palace used to be, isn''t it that only ruins are left now?


    If you really count up, those demons are not so powerful, and those who killed them are really powerful.


    The crowd headed for the magic palace.


    The color of the whole magic palace is black, which is pure black. Two black statues stand on both sides of the huge palace gate.


    It was the appearance of the ancient demons. The two demons were ferocious. They held a long sword in their hand and it fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang people standing under the statue, so look, it is also a small feeling.


    "Tut Tut, if these demons are still alive, I can''t imagine it. It''s like the people of the giant country have run into the children''s country."


    Liu Quansheng''s description is no longer appropriate.


    Buddha took a look around. Strangely enough, there was no one around, except for the guys of the artifact sect they met just now.


    It seems that Wan Li is right. The rest of this large area is the place of the ancient demon sect, and only the people of the artifact sect will be interested in it, because for the rest of the practitioners, no matter what they have here, it is useless for them.


    Strange is, how did not see the person of demon clan?


    Since the demons are also practitioners of evil Qi, shouldn''t they come to the place where the ancient demons are?


    Buddha asked Wanli with doubts. Wanli pointed to the palace and said, "if you look carefully, I''m afraid this place is not from the demon sect. They don''t want to come. They have already come, but they haven''t entered."Just at the gate, there are many marks on the steps. It seems that someone left them with weapons.


    Although the whole palace has been left with ruins, there is a layer of black air around it.


    "Look, is there anything else in it?"


    There was a huge shadow in the deepest part of the black air, but no one could see what it was.


    "Just go and have a look."


    Wang Yang saw that there was no one around him, so he sacrificed the heart sword. He tentatively used the heart sword to touch those black Qi.


    Sure enough, where the heart sword passed, those black Qi escaped.


    Wan Li took a cold breath and murmured: "these black gases should have been banned by the ancient demons. I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, the prohibition could still exist. But fortunately you have real Qi, which can restrain evil Qi. Let''s go in and have a look? "


    Now that he''s here, Wang Yang naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, especially the huge shadow hidden in the dark air, which is more interesting.


    The hearty sword opened the way in front, and everyone passed through the black air smoothly.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was more than one layer of black gas. Almost every time I walked, there was a layer of black gas in front of me, and the black gas became more and more intense.


    When people passed through the fifth layer of black air, Wang Yanggang was tripped by something and almost fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang quickly stabilized his figure and looked at the ground under his feet.


    There was a corpse lying on the ground. The man''s skin was dark, but he didn''t look like a troll, because the clothes he was wearing represented that he was a disciple of the demon sect.


    There was a man kneeling not far in front of the demon sect disciple.


    A man in white was kneeling on the ground. He was holding a long sword with blood falling down his shoulder.


    The whole shoulder of the man in white disappeared. It seemed that he was lost by something. Only his arm was still there, but it was also supported by the sword. Otherwise, the scene would be more tragic.


    Seeing this, Wan Li rushed over: "are you a member of Xuantian sect? Why are you here? "


    The man raised his head, his face is bloodstained, is not to see what it looks like.


    The man clenched his teeth and muttered blankly in his eyes: "they''re all in it, eight waste sword, eight waste sword is in it. Great spirit Master, save people, save them. The eight wild swords must not fall on the hands of the devil. "


    Wan Li was struck by lightning. He thought that the people of demon sect and Xuantian sect could not come in, but unexpectedly, these two groups of people had already come in.


    Moreover, the eight wild swords that everyone is salivating about are actually in the deepest part of the black air.


    After all, Wan Li is a great spirit Master. He doesn''t care about the life and death of his disciples, but he doesn''t want to see the people of Xuantian sect suffer.


    Wan Li urged his cultivation and rushed to the inside.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, so he caught up with him.


    "Wan Li, wait a minute. Don''t be so bold. This place is weird!"


    Wang Yang catches up and says a word in a hurry. At the same time, he stops Wan Li.


    "Now I''m not talking about these things. If the people of the demon sect have already gone in, I''m afraid the people of Xuantian sect may not be able to get any benefits. This time, I''m not trying to help anyone, but to prevent the demon sect''s people from getting the eight wild Swords. If they get the eight wild swords, I''m afraid the good days of the Reiki Master will come to an end."


    Wan Li finished his words, that is, he rushed to the deepest part of the black air quickly.


    When he rushed over like this, the Buddha turned black.


    The boy used to say that only true Qi can break the black Qi, but now, Wan Li is relying on the spirit to break the black Qi.


    What did he hide?

 Chapter 2692

    There''s something wrong with Wanli, at least that''s what Buddha thought.


    However, the most important thing to do is not to see who Wanli is, but to deal with the things ahead.


    Wang Yang and Yun Chen rushed out one by one.


    The black fog became more and more intense, even the position two meters away was not clear.


    "Be careful."


    "Good."


    The two entered a deeper black fog.


    Wang Yang can''t care about his hidden identity any more. He can feel that in the huge shadow ahead, there are countless strong breath.


    However, Wang Yanggang wanted to release his heart sword. By this time, they had passed through the strongest black air.


    After passing through this layer of black gas, there is no black gas in a large area ahead.


    A bigger and more magnificent palace appeared in front of the public.


    Wang Yang quickly takes back the heart sword. Yunchen''s seven kill soul eating nail is also back to his waist. He uses a black cloth to block the seven kill soul eating nail, which is also hidden.


    Buddha and others came after him, and the sound of fighting came from the huge palace, as if there were some wild beasts fighting.


    Wan Li narrowed his eyes. He just took a look and then said, "it''s the people of the demon sect and the Xuantian sect. They are all here. It seems that the eight wasteland sword is inside."


    The eight wasteland sword was originally the fog weapon of the great devil, and now it''s reasonable in this place.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but restrained his breath and walked into the huge palace step by step.


    The main hall of the palace is very grand, with twelve tall pillars supporting the whole hall. If it is not for the statue of the great devil in the hall, it is almost similar to the pattern of the Kunlun wizard.


    Perhaps, at that time, these buildings were similar, right?


    A strong breath suddenly burst out, and the little disciples of Xuantian sect didn''t know where they came from.


    Wang Yang can see clearly. This guy was just behind a big pillar.


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect touched the ground with both feet. When his figure stabilized, he fell on the ground.


    "Well, I knew you didn''t really come here for the eight wild swords. The demons can''t fall on you!"


    The little disciple roared, and then sacrificed his whole body cultivation. The powerful aura wrapped up his whole body. Where the aura passed, the ground was lifted up, and large pieces of gravel were dancing everywhere.


    The gravel soon seemed to find its target and rushed towards the back of the pillar.


    "Little fellow, you can see it clearly. It''s a pity that your supporting disciples can''t get in!"


    A man came to meet the rubble, dark evil around the man, this guy seems to come out of hell.


    "Let''s see who can laugh to the end!"


    Xuantianzong''s disciples are not polite either. They fight together in an instant. They are so fast that they can''t see any more people. They can only see two different colors of Qi, which constantly collide with each other, then separate, and then collide with each other from a tricky angle.


    Wan Li pulled Wang Yang, pointed to a direction and said in a low voice, "look over there!"


    In the distance, the rest of the Xuantian sect and the rest of the demon sect disciples were standing on a huge platform. On the platform, there was a disc similar to the altar, on which stood a black sword.


    The sword is very strange. The whole sword looks like a black dragon. Even there are black scales on the sword. The hilt is the tail of the black dragon.


    People on both sides were standing under the disc, and no one started.


    "Eight wild swords, that''s eight wild swords!"


    On the disk, it is like the eight wild swords of the black dragon, surrounded by a stream of black air.


    Wang Yang then understood that the black air in this place was not left by the demons, but the eight wasteful swords themselves.


    This eight waste sword can protect himself by such means.


    The black fog became more intense. In the darkness, only the shadow of the eight wild swords could be seen.


    At this time, the three disciples of the demon sect could not stand.


    Three people are to mention the long sword, deceive the body but go up, a few people of Xuan Tian Zong door also didn''t give them an opportunity, instantly defused each other''s offensive.


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect and the leader of the demon sect are fighting each other, and the two groups of people on the other side of the altar are fighting each other.


    In the black fog, there was a continuous burst of blood fog. It was obvious that someone was injured.


    Wan Li gritted his teeth and drew out the long sword at his waist. His aura burst out in an instant and rushed to the altar.


    "Ah, you are crazy. Can you beat them?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight. Whoever pulls out the eight wild swords will gain strength!"Wanli''s eyes no longer have the smile of the past, but are fanatical instead.


    He wants to get the eight wild swords, which is the real purpose of Wanli!


    Buddha was stunned at first, and then he immediately said to Wang Yang, "boss, Wanli is so strange. The eight wasteland sword can''t fall on him. We have to stop him!"


    "I understand."


    In fact, without the Buddha''s reminding, Wang Yang had already released two swords when he rushed out from ten thousand li.


    The two golden dragons rushed out, which was much faster than Wanli. In an instant, they blocked Wanli''s way.


    At the moment, Wan Li has not only aura, but also some dark aura.


    This guy has also cultivated his magic Qi!


    Wan Li stopped and looked at Wang Yang. He said coldly, "you shouldn''t stop me. We are determined to win the eight wasteful swords."


    "You? Which side are you on? "


    Wang Yang understood in an instant. It seems that Wanli, who has been away from the wild land for many years, is no longer the lovely little grandson in the memory of the great wizard.


    Wanli changed, and from the two kinds of breath on his body, Wang Yang did not know which side of the boy was.


    Wan Li sneered and suddenly stretched out his hand. His strong aura was directly split on the two heart swords.


    Wang Yang also wanted to fight back, but at this time, he felt a shock in his heart. He felt as if he had been hit by a big truck, and he was shocked to fly out.


    "Boss!"


    "Well, I can''t help myself! For the sake of your sincerity to the barbarians, I''ll save your life this time. "


    Wan Li stares at Liu Quansheng and others, which means warning.


    If you dare to stop him again, don''t blame him for killing.


    Immediately, Wan Lishi rushed to the altar, raised his hand and pulled out the eight waste sword.


    The eight wasteland sword falls on Wanli''s hand, and the whole hall instantly rings the sound of the Dragon chanting. The Dragon chanting resounds through the sky, but with the anger against heaven, as if it was the divine sense of the black dragon in the eight wasteland sword, roaring in despair.


    Wan Li was holding the eight wasteland sword, and he was not idle, but a blood mist burst out in an instant.


    A disciple of Xuantian sect, who was closest to Wanli, was immediately cut off an arm by the eight waste sword.


    Black Qi surrounds Wanli. The aura of Wanli has disappeared, and his eyes have changed a lot.


    That kind of indifference to life and death in the eyes, as if already see through everything.


    Xuantianzongmen''s disciples quickly stepped back. The two disciples supported the injured younger martial brother and looked at the situation in surprise.


    Several disciples of the demon clan knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wanli.


    "My subordinates participate in the Dharma protection!"


    My God!


    Liu Quansheng stared round and stammered: "the great protector of the demon sect? Big protector? Isn''t this boy the grandson of the great wizard? "


    Wan Li frowned slightly and ignored the disciples who knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Instead, he looked at the direction of Wang Yang and others.


    "Who stipulates that the descendants of the great wizard can''t join the demon sect? How can this wild land be worthy of such a genius as me? "


    Wan Li sneered and said, "you guys stop them. It''s not easy to deal with the little disciple of Xuantian sect. I''ll give him to you. Lead, you take a person to go, since this time they came a lot of people, that all died in this land of ten thousand treasures


    The leader also defused the little disciple''s attack, and his figure soon disappeared in the black fog.


    The devil sect left two people, which everyone knows, they are afraid to go to kill.


    All those who enter the land of ten thousand treasures will die in the hands of the disciples of the two demons.


    Wang Yang once pulled the Buddha, and took advantage of the fact that Wan Li didn''t care about them now, he took people to retreat quickly.


    He didn''t want to escape, but to intercept the disciples of the two demons.


    If those two guys really go out, I''m afraid that many people will die outside. Even if some people can survive, this wild land will suffer as soon as such things happen.


    Good to die, Wan Li is the grandson of the great wizard. If anyone knew that Wan Li had betrayed the whole wild people, people from outside would surely put this account on the head of the wild land.


    Before he left, Wang Yang took a special look and saw that Wan Li was already carrying the eight waste sword to the little disciple of Xuantian sect.


    Wang Yang and others chased out all the way, and finally stopped the two disciples at the edge of the black fog.


    The leader took a look at Wang Yang. It seemed that he thought of something. He pointed to the corner of his mouth and sneered: "the leader of the red dragon sect? I admire your courage. If you want to stop us, at least wipe the bloodstain on the corner of your mouth first? You''ve broken two swords by the great Dharma protector. Can you still be our opponent? "Wang Yang is biting his teeth, almost breaking them.


    He never dreamed that one day he would be put together by Wanli.


    The great Dharma protector of the demon sect, that guy is really hidden!


    It seems that for so many years, Wanli has joined the demon sect instead of practicing some aura master.


    That guy was so young that he was the great protector of the demon sect. It was also a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart to see the attitude of the disciples of the demon sect towards Wan Li just now.


    It can be seen that even among the demons, Wanli''s means are also frightening.


    At present, the two disciples of the demon sect are also determined to go out and kill the people in the land of ten thousand treasures. This is the order of the Dharma protector. They dare not disobey even if they have a hundred heads.


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and hummed coldly, "I''m not alone. I''ve never been alone. You must die here!"


    "Do it!"


    With Wang Yang''s command, the seven kill soul eating nail broke out of the air.


    Cloud dust''s face is very white, he used the greatest strength to control the seven kill soul eating nail, to deal with the weak cultivation of the devil disciple.


    The leader also ignored his partner and rushed directly to Wang Yang.


    Shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief.


    The leader is not a fool. It can be seen that Wang Yang is the real backbone of the gang. If Wang Yang is killed, these guys will definitely run away.


    The Dharma protector did not ask them to kill the people of the red dragon sect. For the leader, he was not interested in fighting with these practitioners.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to seriously injure Wang Yang, kill the leader of Wang Yang when necessary, and then scare away the people of the red dragon sect.


    As long as these guys don''t stop them from carrying out the order of the Dharma protector, it''s easy to say anything.


    Wang Yang clenched his fist and wanted to push the heart sword, but this time he couldn''t push it.


    He was shocked by thousands of Li and broke two heart swords. Now he has been injured, let alone in such a moment. Even if you give him another period of time, I''m afraid the heart swords will not come out in a short time.


    Wang Yang realized that although the heart sword was overbearing, it also had weaknesses.


    Once the other side''s cultivation is much stronger than him, Wang Yang can only wait to die.


    The leader''s face was grim, and the black magic came.


    Suddenly, a figure came out from the side.


    Heavy meteorite roars a, living of meet those evil spirit, a hugged the leader.


    "Come on


    Wang Yang was half dead, but he could not refine his heart sword in any case, let alone kill this demon sect disciple.


    A stream of black gas spread out along the leader''s body and rushed directly to Wang Yang.


    Yunchen is biting his teeth. He wants to help, but the demon sect disciple suppresses him. Even if there are seven kill soul eating nails, it can only resist the attack of the other side, but there is no more time to manage Wang Yang.


    Buddha and Liu Quansheng are even more staring. They are said to have saved people. They are not rivals at all.


    Whoosh, a broken air sound is very abrupt.


    An ice blue sword, flying in the air, pierced the leader''s chest in an instant.


    Black gas along the ice blue sword gushes out one by one, accompanied by the leader''s blood, this black and red looks very strange.


    A man in white came out of the woods in the distance.


    The man''s face was indifferent. When he saw the leader, there was a look of disgust in his eyes.


    Why is he?


    Wang Yang is a little silly, because this boy is no one else. He is the little disciple of Xuantian sect who should be entangled by Wanli.


    However, at this time, the little disciple looked very cold, and had long lost the elegant atmosphere before.


    "The devil is worthy of death. This time, thank you for helping me hold them down. "

 Chapter 2693

    The disciple of the demon sect fell to the ground with a bang. He was dead.


    The little disciple of xuantianmen did not look at the corpse, but turned to thank Wang Yang and others.


    Wang Yang''s heart is not happy, anyway, Wanli that guy is also the person he knows.


    Even if Wanli betrayed the whole wilderness, he was still Wanli, and when Wanli just ordered, he didn''t want to hurt xuantianzongmen.


    Wang Yang is a very nostalgic time, and even the Buddha has said that Wang Yang''s nostalgic and soft-hearted heart will sooner or later hurt him.


    Just like now, Wang Yang should be talking with this powerful little disciple, but Wang Yang can''t do such a thing.


    "Where are the Wanli people?" Wang Yang cold face, can''t help questioning.


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect was slightly stunned, and then laughed with relief.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still such a person who attached great importance to love and righteousness. Don''t worry. Wan Li is very capable. I just hurt him and got the eight wild swords. In order to get the eight wild swords, I don''t have time to chase him. Let him run away. "


    "What about the rest?"


    "All dead."


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect nodded at the crowd and went out.


    He does carry a dark sword on his back. The long sword in the shape of black dragon is not the eight wild sword!


    How terrible is this guy''s strength? He can hurt ten thousand li, kill the disciples of the demon sect, and take the eight waste sword!


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, looked at the direction where the little disciple of Xuantian sect left, and whispered: "Buddha, no matter what happens in the next period of time, I will give it to you."


    "Yes? Boss, what are you doing? "


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand and said anxiously that he was going to practice in seclusion. He just relied on two heart swords and couldn''t help these guys.


    First Wan Li, then the little disciple of Xuantian sect. If these two people didn''t plan to kill them, I''m afraid that if the people of Xuantian sect can survive at this time, they will only have heavy meteorite left.


    Liu Quansheng seems to be aware that Wang Yang''s mood is not right. He turns his eyes and says, "boss, are you hit? But you can''t abandon yourself like this. How long have those guys been practicing? We''ve just been a month. You can''t be impatient about this. If you look at those martial arts novels, you''ll be possessed. "


    "Lao Liu, I know you are worried about me, but this is not my excuse for being so weak now. No matter how long it takes them to achieve this kind of cultivation, I have to do it in a short time. I''m not worried about these people, but about the Zijin king. If he is still alive and in this alien world, sooner or later we will fight him. At that time, will any excuse work? Do you think Zijin king can let us go because we are weak? "


    The situation has changed a lot.


    In the past, Wang Yang had a great motherland behind him, with his brothers and countless people standing on the side of justice to suppress the Zijin king.


    But now it''s not the same. In this alien world, Wang Yang has only the brothers of the red dragon sect.


    Their foundation is very unstable. If any big man comes out, it will be enough to destroy the whole red dragon sect.


    This is definitely not the scene Wang Yang wants to see, so this time he plans to go back and practice in isolation.


    Now that the Buddha has put Wang Yang in the battle, the wizard takes a deep breath. Even now he is heartbroken, he can understand what the Buddha means.


    If we let Jiang Aotian know that Wanli has betrayed us, I''m afraid they won''t let go forever.


    Even though there was a mistake in the past, he didn''t hurt anyone in the wild land from the beginning to the end. He just wanted to get the eight wild swords.


    Now the eight wasteland sword has fallen into the hands of Xuantian sect, and all these things are settled.


    As for whether Wan Li will come back, whether he chooses to stay here or go to the devil sect to protect his Dharma is no longer a matter that the great wizard can interfere.


    "I understand that I have to hide this matter. Little friend of Buddha, I''m sorry for you. "


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t mean to. It''s because of our headmaster. He questioned the little disciple of Xuantian sect. I think no matter what Wanli did, our headmaster always treated him as a friend. Long time great wizard, take care of it. "


    Buddha left with people. In the open space above the abyss, there were only the great wizard and the great wizard of heaven.


    They went back one after the other and asked the sky on the way. They couldn''t help sighing.


    The great wizard said bitterly, "what? Even you can''t believe that Wan Li has betrayed the barbarians. "


    Wen Tian shook his head and said thoughtfully: "it''s not because of this thing. As the Buddha said, no matter what Wan Li did, he never hurt us. It''s a betrayal, but I don''t think it''s a betrayal. ""Oh? He has joined the demon sect. "


    "No, no, the world is thinking of evil things done by the devil, but I don''t think so. The devil cultivates the evil spirit, but who can say with a clear conscience that those who cultivate the evil spirit are evil men? Who can say that the first Xuantian sect in the world is absolutely good people? "


    "This time, in the land of ten thousand treasures, the people who were slaughtered were from the demon sect, not from the Xuantian sect. Who can say that the people of the demon sect are damned, and the people of the Xuantian sect are right? After all, isn''t it still fighting for the eight wild swords? "


    Ask the great wizard a word, it is like a cup of tea, instantly make the eternal great wizard mind through a lot.


    "Yes, maybe Wanli has his own way. He''s right, I''m not wrong, but I''ve ignored the child''s own ideas before, which can be regarded as the price of aging. I just hope that no matter how the child chooses, he will not become a big devil. "


    He nodded his head and then said: "wizard, you don''t have to worry too much about this child. If one day he really does something that animals are not as good as immortality, and other people don''t say that we old people, even thousands of miles away, will take his life back. "


    "Well, that''s all. Let''s go step by step."


    The great wizard of all ages is disappointed. Even if it sounds bad, it''s true.


    In the final analysis, if Wan Gu really died, for the sake of the reputation of the wild wizard, Wan Gu''s wizard would take Wan Li''s life himself, no matter how reluctant he was.


    In fact, the great wizard of the ages would like Wan Li to come back.


    How many people don''t know what happened in the land of Wanbao. They won''t tell Wang Yang at all. As for the person who got the xuantianzong sect, they are afraid that they have already gone back.


    Under the abyss, the vigorous wind appears again.


    The corpses of the disciples of the demon sect and other people were left in the land of ten thousand treasures. It will be thousands of years after this place is opened again.


    In a thousand years, no one knows what this place will be like.


    Wang Yang and others returned to the red dragon sect.


    As soon as Wang Yang came back, he went to practice in seclusion. After that, everything was handed over to the Buddha.


    Perhaps influenced by Wang Yang, Yan bizhou and others soon went to practice in seclusion.


    Wang Yang did not practice in his room, but went to the woods.


    In the dense forest, Wang Yang sat under a tree, which was the place where he first met Wanli.


    In a trance, Wang Yang seems to be able to see a very playful young man running out from behind the tree, fooling around laughing at him too much.


    It''s a pity that the brotherhood is gone forever.


    Magic protector.


    Wang Yang shook his head with a wry smile, and could not help muttering: "you have the ability. I don''t know what kind of charm this demon sect has. It can make you betray the barbarians."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Yang''s voice fell, he heard a burst of light laughter on his head.


    "Ha ha, I knew you meant it."


    With this smile, Wanli jumped from the tree crown.


    Wang Yang stares round his eyes, and his pupils contract violently.


    This boy is too brave!


    Wanli has changed his clothes. He is no longer the black one who entered the land of Wanbao, but a dark blue suit. If he doesn''t know his identity, he looks more like a rich man now.


    "You haven''t left yet?"


    Wang Yang looked at Wan Li. He noticed that when Wan Li fell to the ground, one of his arms didn''t move.


    Presumably, the boy''s arm should have been hurt by the little disciple of Xuantian sect.


    Wan Li smiles, looks down the mountain and says, "yes, it''s time to leave. Wang Yang, I owe you this time. Thank you for helping me hide this. Buddha also helped me a lot. I was watching secretly at that time. If I leave this time, I should never come back. If we meet again later, I can help you once. "


    "Wait, are you really going to the devil''s sect?"


    Wang Yang also ignored the rest of the things, he just didn''t want Wanli to go back to the devil.


    Wan Li nodded, then said with a bitter smile: "you treat me as a friend, and I don''t want to hide it from you. I know you are worried. I tell you that the reason why I joined the demon sect is that my life was saved by the Lord. And I have a deep hatred with Xuantian sect. That''s all. I''ll tell you these things later. "


    "Wang Yang, farewell."


    Wan Li ha ha a smile, jump, figure hidden in the crown between.


    Wang Yang just looked up. He knew that there was no need to chase him. The boy Wanli had always come and gone.


    Suddenly, Wang Yang was stunned.


    Just now, the boy of Wanli seemed to have a sword on his back, which is the eight wild sword!Isn''t the eight waste sword in the hands of the little disciple of Xuantian sect?

 Chapter 2694

    The eight wasteful swords should be in the hands of the little disciples of Xuantian sect. At the moment, Wang Yang saw the eight wasteful swords on Wanli with his own eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Wang Yang is confused, vaguely feel this thing is not right.


    He put down the seclusion and went to the Buddha in a hurry.


    "What? The eight wasteful swords fell on Wanli''s hand. Isn''t that the same as falling on the devil''s hand? "


    Liu Quansheng bumps around, but when the old boy talks, it should be more painful.


    "Well, if we had known it would be like this, we might as well have snatched back the eight wild swords."


    Buddha hissed and suddenly laughed.


    "Well? Buddha, what are you laughing at? "


    Buddha fiddled with an ancient book, thought about it and explained, "I understand why this is so."


    "Wan Li didn''t necessarily lose to the little disciple of Xuantian sect. He did it on purpose. Because Wan Li didn''t want to fight against us. At that time, there were only three groups of people who could take the eight wild swords from the land of ten thousand treasures. They were the people of demon sect and Xuantian sect, followed by the people of chi long sect. Although some people from the other two sects have entered the land of Wanbao, because of Xuantian sect and Mozong sect, the other two sects are not aiming at the eight wild swords, because they all know that both Xuantian sect and Mozong want to get the eight wild swords. "


    "In that case, whoever takes the eight wild swords will have to bear the anger from the demon sect and Xuantian sect."


    Liu Quansheng said thoughtfully: "Buddha, what you mean is that the boy of Wanli can''t beat Xuantian sect. He did it on purpose. Let the little disciple of Xuantian sect take the eight wasteland sword out of the land of ten thousand treasures, and then ten thousand li will intercept the eight wasteland sword halfway? "


    "I can think of no other possibility. Wan Li did this intentionally to ensure that the eight waste sword could fall into the hands of the little disciple. In this way, this matter has nothing to do with us, and Wan Li will not fight with us. And for all of us, it''s the xuantianzongmen who finally took the eight wild swords, which has nothing to do with their demons. "


    "But now Wanli has taken away the eight wasteful swords. Can you hide this?"


    Buddha waved his hand and sneered: "as long as this matter is not publicized, no one will know. And do you think that as the largest Xuantian sect in the world, they are willing to disclose this information? Just think about it, the young disciple of Xuantian sect, the first sect in the world, was calculated by a guy of the demon sect. After such news spread out, how does Lingqi master treat xuantianzong''s gate general like this? "


    "Wan Li It''s terrible. "


    Buddha glanced at Wang Yang and continued with a sneer: "of course, our boss is not so easy to deceive. At the beginning, Wanli could deceive all of us. I should have thought that he is not a simple guy. It''s a pity that in the land of ten thousand treasures, my attention is on the little disciple of Xuantian sect, and I really ignore the real purpose of ten thousand li. In a word, I haven''t been put together for a long time. "


    Wang Yang shrugged. At the moment, he was helpless.


    Wanli calculated them like this, but Wang Yang couldn''t hate him all the time.


    After all, according to the Buddha''s analysis, Wan Li has never hurt the barbarians from the beginning to the end, let alone the Chilong sect.


    All that boy wants is eight wild swords.


    "By the way, Wan Li said that his life was given by the master of the demon sect, so he would be loyal to the demon sect. Buddha, as far as what this little character is doing now is concerned, I think our previous worries are superfluous. Wanli will not do anything harmful to the interests of the barbarians in any case. "


    "Yes, it''s just that Tao doesn''t conspire with each other. Although Wanli is the great protector of the demon sect, it''s not our enemy in essence."


    Buddha took a long breath. He didn''t want to be an enemy with Wanli. After all, Wanli and they used to be friends.


    But now, as well as enemies and friends, no one can be sure of this measure.


    Wang Yang interrupts to go to see the great wizard tomorrow and tell him the news. He doesn''t know why. He still hopes that the great wizard can understand the truth.


    At least, we should let the great wizard know the real reason why Wanli betrayed the barbarians.


    Wang Yang''s heart knot has been untied, and he went to practice in seclusion with ease.


    But this time, instead of going to the woods, he went to his own house.


    Wang Yang only wants to concentrate on cultivation. It''s inevitable that he will be distracted when he goes to the woods. At present, what he wants most is a state of no distractions.


    The top of the mountain is quiet. The wind blows through the mountain. Rustling sounds come from the woods below.


    Wang Yang sat on the futon with his knees crossed.


    A real Qi rushes out from the inner elixir. Wang Yang holds his breath and controls the real Qi to swim in the meridians.This week, Wang Yang''s forehead has been covered with beads of sweat, and the color of those beads is a little cloudy.


    So again and again, gradually the sweat on Wang Yang''s forehead has changed.


    Every drop of sweat is crystal clear, there is no impurity.


    It can be, it can be!


    Wang Yang takes a deep breath and injects the true Qi into the little golden dragon in the middle elixir field.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon twists its body as if it were flying in the clouds.


    With the injection of Qi, a heart sword appeared in front of Wang Yang.


    One!


    Two!


    Third!


    Wang Yang is biting his teeth. After refining the third heart sword, his true Qi is almost consumed.


    The third most basic point of jiuzhong heart sword formula is Wang Yang''s achievement!


    Three five clawed golden dragon shaped swords revolved around Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when he opened them, there was a little golden luster in Wang Yang''s eyes, like a five clawed Golden Dragon hovering in Wang Yang''s pupil.


    Three heart swords broke through the door of the house in an instant. Under the night, three five clawed golden dragons roared past.


    Bang!


    In the woods in the distance, a big tree fell.


    In the dust, another big tree fell to the ground.


    Then, the third tree, the fourth tree


    By the time the dust settled, more than ten trees had fallen down in the forest.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Three heart swords returned to Wang Yang''s side again and disappeared in a flash.


    The Golden Dragon flashed in Wang Yang''s eyes.


    "Originally, this is the most domineering part of jiuzhong Xinjian Jue!"


    Wang Yang stretched out his hand, and a heart sword was suspended in his hand. With the urge of Qi, this heart sword instantly became three.


    Wang Yang seems to have some difficulty, but instead of stopping, he continues to refine his second heart sword.


    Soon, the second sword became three.


    However, those heart swords are one third of the original size.


    Wang Yang is slightly a Zheng, again is all heart sword superposition together.


    Sure enough, when Wang Yang tried his best to refine a heart sword, the size of the heart sword was almost the same as the usual sword.


    "Broken!"


    Floating in the air, the Golden Dragon instantly dispersed, and every scale of the golden dragon became a very small sword.


    Wang Yang threw out a heart sword, which hit the wall with a small hole.


    Wang Yang sighed: "ah, it seems that this heart sword has something to do with my true Qi. If my true Qi can be more powerful, even if it is one tenth of a heart sword, it can also increase a lot of power. "


    Wang Yang thought about it for a while. If this nine fold heart sword formula can be condensed, it will be a mother sword. The number of mother swords is fixed.


    Nine heart sword formula, one is a mother sword.


    But there are too many changes in the mother sword. If Wang Yang could refine all the nine mother swords, he would turn all the nine mother swords into son swords in an instant.


    Over there are five clawed Golden Dragon swords dancing. Who can carry them?


    At the thought of these, Wang Yang is a little excited.


    The space in the house is limited, and Wang Yang doesn''t want to destroy it. So Wang Yang goes out of the room and plans to find a place to have a good try. Now how powerful is his triple heart sword formula.


    There was a lake at the foot of the mountain. Wang Yang didn''t want to disturb the rest of the people, so he went down to the mountain to find the lake.


    The moon is like water, Wang Yang step by step toward the lake, three swords in front, like three bright lights, illuminating part of the place.


    Coupled with the cold moonlight, the lake looks very beautiful, with a sense of peace and harmony given by nature.


    Wang Yang just walked to the edge of the lake and was suddenly attracted by something.


    Just a few meters away from Wang Yang, there seemed to be a man lying there, half of his body still in the lake.


    Wang Yang rushed to check the situation.


    Sure enough, it''s a man, a man!


    The man is wearing a white dress and looks very familiar.


    Wang Yang in the heart a tight, hastily is to turn over this man, that face he is very familiar with.


    Little disciple of Xuantian sect!


    Why is this guy here?


    Wang Yang looked around, and did not see the rest of the people.


    He dragged the little disciple of Xuantian sect out of the water and found that he seemed to be injured. There was a lot of blood on his white clothes. Even if he was drowned by the lake, he could still come out.Wang Yang didn''t hesitate. He took the little disciple of Xuantian Sect on his back and went to the hillside in a hurry.


    Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain are usually in the middle of the mountain of Chilong sect, busy with defusing the curse.


    Wang Yang pushed open the door of a thatched cottage and rushed in.


    Gu Liang did not rest, holding a hot water basin in his hand. When he saw Wang Yang, he was surprised and asked, "boss, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Where are Gu Tianquan and master Yun? Come on, this guy is seriously injured. I don''t know if he can live


    Gu Liang didn''t care about anything. He put the face plate aside and went out to call people.


    It wasn''t long before Gu Tianquan and yungongshan came.


    "This man? The little disciple of Xuantian sect? "


    "It''s really him. I remember this guy''s surname is mo, but I don''t know his name. Gu Tianquan, look at this man. "


    Two people are in a hurry to check up.


    Gu Tianquan directly uses a dagger to pick out the filthy white clothes. There is a deep blade on the body of the little disciple of Xuantian sect.


    The edge of the knife was just a little bit short, almost cutting off his whole body. The edge of the knife was in the abdomen.


    However, the wound was tied with some white cloth strips. The little disciple of Xuantian sect should have torn part of his clothes and dealt with the wound in advance.


    Yungong mountain took out Zhixue powder, and after cleaning the wound, he attached it.


    An hour later, Yungong mountain gave the little blood pill to the little disciple.


    Gu Tianquan also took out the snake slough regeneration liquid that he had brought with him before, and poured it down to the boy.


    After the busy work, Gu Tianquan wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered, "these things brought down by master Yun and I are all used on him this time. If this boy can''t survive, then I have no way."


    You know, when they came to the alien world, there was very little left on them. Gu Tianquan had only 13 needles left.


    And there are only some poisonous insects left in Yungong mountain.


    If this kind of circumstance, this person can''t stand it, then waiting for him will be the result of death.


    "Boss, how did you find him? Didn''t the boy leave with eight wild swords? " Gu Liang is very puzzled asked a sentence.


    They didn''t know about Wanli, because the medical team didn''t participate in the Wanbao conference at all. Liu Quansheng casually talked about the news of bahuangjian when he came for a walk.


    Wang Yang explained that all this had something to do with Wan Li.


    Two hours later, the little disciple of Xuantian sect finally woke up.


    Gu Liang prepared some warm water and handed it to the little disciple of Xuantian sect.


    The younger disciple of Xuantian sect was pale and seemed to be much better after drinking a bowl of warm water.


    He looked at Wang Yang and nodded: "thank you for saving me."


    "What''s the matter? You''ve already left. How can you?"


    Wang Yang didn''t ask Wanli directly, because he didn''t want to let this person know that he had met Wanli once.


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect didn''t hide it either. He just said that he was calculated by the big Dharma protector of the demon sect.


    Wang Yang sighed. It seems that even such a powerful guy is calculated by Wan Li.


    Sure enough, what he and Buddha thought before was right. In fact, the strength of that boy is unfathomable.


    The little disciple held out his hand, and the cold light of Najie flashed on his hand.


    With a bang, a black sword fell to the ground.


    Wang Yang and others are staring round eyes, eyes almost did not fall on the ground.


    "Eight wild swords!"


    "Why is this still on you?"


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect gritted his teeth and whispered: "fortunately, my elder martial brother has a heart. When we came here, I brought a fake eight wasteland sword. I wanted to switch in the land of Wanbao to avoid trouble. I didn''t expect to use it after all... "

 Chapter 2695

    The younger disciple of Xuantian sect took out the real eight wasteland sword, which surprised Wang Yang.


    "You mean the one Wanli took away is fake?"


    The little disciple nodded, looked a little lonely and whispered: "yes, originally I was going to return to the sect with the eight waste sword. Who knows that I met an ambush on the way, and there were more than ten disciples in the demon sect. I managed to escape, but I was blocked by that Wanli. I was injured and no longer his opponent, so I found a chance to change the Bahuang sword. Wanli was deceived. He took the Bahuang sword and left me there. Fortunately, he didn''t start, otherwise I would be dead at the moment. "


    The crowd sighed. The Buddha asked, "by the way, what should we call you?"


    The little disciple of Xuantian sect was slightly stunned. You know, his name rang through the whole sky, but he soon understood it.


    These people are the descendants of Xiuzhen. It seems that they have never left the wild land.


    "My name is mo Wudi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yang and Buddha immediately turned their heads and looked at Gu Tianquan. Gu Tianquan was like a thunderbolt, standing in the same place.


    When Gu Tianquan recovered, he bit his teeth and asked, "what''s your name again?"


    "Well Mo Wudi, what? Do you know me? "


    The young disciple of Xuantian sect had a little doubt on his pretty face, which was not the cold look he had seen in the land of Wanbao.


    Gu Tianquan clenched his teeth, didn''t say a word, turned around and left.


    Buddha explained: "nothing. You happen to have the same name with one of his friends. Have a good rest first."


    Gu Tianquan walked all the way down the mountain. His face was very ugly.


    Mo Wudi killed Gu Tianquan. He didn''t expect that today he and the people saved by Yungong mountain were called Mo Wudi.


    Gu Tianquan hasn''t heard the name for a long time. Now he suddenly hears the familiar name, but he is totally a stranger, which makes Gu Tianquan feel like a stranger.


    Once upon a time, Mo Wudi was killed by Gu Tianquan.


    As the inheritor of Gu family, Gu Tianquan gave up everything in order to kill Mo Wudi.


    Unexpectedly, today, he will meet another person named Mo Wudi.


    Gu Tianquan went all the way to the edge of the lake at the foot of the mountain. He found a big stone and sat down. He looked at the seemingly peaceful surface of the lake.


    But at the moment, Gu Tianquan''s mood is already not calm.


    Since arriving at the alien world, Gu Tianquan has come out of the shadow of being invincible to mo.


    In other words, he thought he had come out.


    Unexpectedly, this name seems to be haunted. It appears in Gu Tianquan''s world in another way.


    "Damn it, I knew his name was mo Wudi. I said nothing to save people!"


    Gu Tianquan took a deep breath and wanted to swear.


    A sound of footsteps came, and Wang Yang caught up.


    Wang Yang sat beside Gu Tianquan and asked with a smile, "how? Can''t get past that? "


    Gu Tianquan''s cold face passed a helpless, hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "I''m sure I can''t pass. That man is really haunted."


    "No, I think it''s a good thing."


    Gu Tianquan looked at Wang Yang with an idiot''s eyes, and said: "Wang Yang, if you want to annoy me on purpose, forget it. Don''t blame me for sealing several big acupoints directly. You''ll suffer at that time."


    Wang Yang laughed and explained: "I didn''t mean to chase you out. In fact, I always wanted to talk to you. Since Mo Wudi died, we didn''t have a chance to chat. This time, it''s a chance. "


    Gu Tianquan took a look at Wang Yang, but he didn''t say anything. He seemed to be waiting for Wang Yang to speak.


    "Gu Tianquan, to tell you the truth, you have read Mo Wudi''s notes, and you know that although he is a hateful man, he is not a poor man. If there is no Purple Gold King to stir it up, I think Mo Wudi is still taking care of your family, and you are still brothers, aren''t you


    Gu Tianquan opened his mouth and looked very complicated.


    "Maybe, but it''s all over. By the way, this little disciple of Xuantian sect, when he has healed the wound, let him go. I''m afraid I can''t help poisoning him. "


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t be angry. I think it''s a good thing. Since you and Mo Wudi have become enemies, but now there''s another Mo Wudi, why can''t you be friends? "


    Gu Tianquan frowned, as if he didn''t want to talk to Wang Yang.


    Gu Tianquan got up and was about to leave. Wang Yang rushed after him.Wang Yang knows that Mo Wudi has always been Gu Tianquan''s heart knot. It can be said that everything Gu Tianquan did before was to kill Mo Wudi.


    Now I meet such a master, it''s reasonable for Gu Tian to be angry in his heart.


    They walked up the mountain one after the other. When they got to the foot of the mountain, Gu Tianquan suddenly stopped and turned to say something to Wang Yang.


    At this time, Gu Tianquan just saw the forest opposite the lake. There was some light coming out.


    "What''s that?"


    Wang Yang turned to see the past, there are many torches in the forest.


    At the beginning, Wang Yang didn''t care. He thought it was the great wizard of the ages. But when he looked at it again, Wang Yang felt that something was wrong.


    Even if they want to come, they will not come from this direction.


    Someone''s here, and it''s not from the head of the great wizard.


    Wang Yang''s mind flashed, and then muttered: "now, except for a few great witches, the people in the wild land are forbidden to come near our Chilong sect. Looking at this direction, it seems that they are from the wild royal family."


    "Is it the third prince who has come to find fault again?"


    You look at me and I look at you. I can''t figure it out for a moment.


    Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan hid behind a tree at the foot of the mountain and waited for a while.


    When those people went through the woods to make a detour, Wang Yang finally saw clearly.


    A few of them were very familiar. They seemed to be the bodyguards of the third prince. In the middle of the whole team, there was a sedan chair, which looked very elegant.


    It is the third prince who can make such a big battle in the wilderness.


    "It''s strange. What''s the third prince doing at this time?"


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, it''s not good for you."


    Wang Yang did not hesitate, and determined that the other party was the third prince, that is, he and Gu Tianquan hurried back to the middle of the mountain.


    At this time, the Buddha and Yungong mountain just changed the medicine on the wound for Mo Wudi, the little disciple of Xuantian sect.


    Because of the existence of special medicine, Mo Wudi''s skin injuries are almost good. It''s just that he has hurt his vitality in this battle. If he wants to recover his cultivation, it''s not something he can do in a short time.


    As soon as Wang Yang and Gu Tianquan came back, they hurriedly talked about the things at the foot of the mountain.


    Buddha frowned and suddenly took a look at that Mo invincible.


    "The third prince''s people must come at this time not to resolve the curse. Otherwise, he should have come with the great wizard. They are so aggressive, but they don''t inform the great wizard. They must be coming for us. "


    "Buddha, that''s not right. We haven''t provoked the three princes recently. Besides, don''t the three princes have an agreement with the great wizard? Besides, the antidotes you make will be sent to the royal family regularly. "


    Liu Quansheng didn''t think so. He didn''t think it might be aimed at them.


    Buddha nodded and took a look at Mo Wudi with deep meaning in his eyes


    With almost a little effort, the third prince took a group of people up the mountain.


    "Lord, let''s just rush up here. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the wizard to explain."


    , "you know, ah, Ben Wang, this is not for the sake of barbarous land. Is your eye liner that Wang is inserting?"


    The third prince had a smile on his face, but it was a kind of gloomy smile at that time. After the end of


    Wanbao conference, everyone thought it was the eight Heaven Sword, but the three king did not think so, because his eye liner had got the most positive news.


    Mo Wudi, the little disciple of Xuantian sect, never left the wild land.


    In other words, the little disciple of Xuantian sect should still be here in the wild land at the moment, and the eight wild sword is still on her.


    The Wanbao meeting is over. There must be some special reason why Mo Wudi didn''t go. Nine times out of ten, he was injured and couldn''t go out of the wilderness for a while.


    The third prince is a very clever guy. He is sure of this. After thinking about it, the place where the little disciple is most likely to hide is this meddlesome Chilong sect.


    As long as he finds Mo Wudi''s place, he will have 10000 reasons to get the eight wasteland sword.


    Although the eight wild swords are of little use to the barbarians, if they are sold, they will be very expensive.


    At that time, with the little disciples of Xuantian sect in their hands, even if it is Xuantian sect, it will have to sell one''s love to the third prince.


    The third prince''s wishful thinking is that he is playing very well. At present, he is about to find out Na Mo Wudi from this place.


    They had just come to the thatched cottage halfway up the hill.


    Gu Liang came out of the thatched cottage with a basin of dirty and smelly water and threw it out."Ouch!"


    There is only one way to go up the mountain. If you want to go up the mountain, you have to go through the hillside. There is no other way.


    Several bodyguards of the third prince didn''t have time to dodge, so they were splashed by the smelly water.


    Gu Liang opened his mouth and said in surprise: "eh? How could anyone else be here? Ah, isn''t this the third prince? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "You


    The third prince was in the back. Although he didn''t spill it, he was also affected by the stench.


    Gu Liang looked at the bodyguards and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry. My master has just dealt with the pus and blood on several patients. Are you ok?"


    "What?"


    "This This... "


    Several bodyguards at the moment finally can''t hold tight, immediately ran to the nearby woods, soon, the woods came one after another vomit.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan heard the news and came out of the thatched cottage.


    "Three kings?"


    "Rare guest, rare guest, I don''t know that the third prince broke into the gate of the red dragon sect in the middle of the night. What does that mean?"


    Two people are a sing red face, a sing white face, three Wangye to block in the hillside side.


    The third prince is not a fool either. He waved his hand and said with righteous words: "I am chasing a very important person. Some people see that Mo Wudi, the little disciple of Xuantian sect, has come to you. Although this is where the Chilong sect is, it is also in the territory of the barbarian people. How can I let a person of Xuantian sect act recklessly here?"


    This old guy really knows how to find a reason.


    Gu Tianquan just said, "there are a lot of patients here. Whoever you want to find, you have to see the leader."


    Liu Quansheng jumped out and said with a smile that he could take them to the top of the mountain.


    This situation was beyond the expectation of the third prince. He didn''t expect that the people of the red dragon sect didn''t stop him from going up the mountain to find someone.


    Is mo Wudi not here?


    No, no, maybe Mo Wudi is here. These guys just want to swallow the eight wild swords.


    The third prince made up his mind to let Liu Quansheng lead the way.


    Liu Quansheng took a look at the bodyguards and then said, "third prince, the visitors are guests. It''s too much for you to take so many bodyguards up the mountain. Well, how about you bring two bodyguards? "


    After thinking about it, the third prince finally took four attendants up the mountain, and Liu Quansheng didn''t stop them. As for the rest of the bodyguards, they were all left in the middle of the mountain. Of course, there were several unfortunate bodyguards who were still vomiting in the woods.


    Liu Quansheng took the third prince and his four followers to the main hall, and then pretended to call people.


    After a while, Wang Yang and Buddha came.


    The third prince explained his intention. It was an obvious important person, and he insisted that someone had seen the little disciple of Xuantian sect enter the red dragon sect.


    "Headmaster Wang, if we Ming people don''t talk in secret, I''ll tell you. The eight wild swords must be in your red dragon sect. I don''t want anything else. I just want Mo Wudi to take the eight wild swords to the palace. "


    Liu Quansheng was listening, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    This old shameless thing, where does he want someone to be a guest? It''s clear that he wants people and eight wild swords.


    Although I don''t know what the third prince''s purpose is, this man can''t really give it to him.


    As if nothing had happened, Wang Yang took a sip of tea and whispered, "Oh? Did anyone see that? Third prince, do you know that no one is allowed to get close to my red dragon Sect on weekdays? It''s against the rules to say that people are here. Besides, you said that person is not here at all. "

 Chapter 2696

    The third prince still refused to compromise, saying that he would search the whole Chilong sect.


    Wang Yang was cold and didn''t want to take care of this guy. Naturally, it was impossible for the third prince to search the clan.


    "Well, do you really think your name is zongmen? You''re just the only remaining one of the practitioners. I''m looking at the face of the antidote pill. Otherwise, you will be finished long ago. "


    "And then?"


    "What do you mean, madder? If you don''t agree, just try it!"


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, jumped out of the room all of a sudden, with an unhappy face.


    Wang Yang picked to pick eyebrow, just looking at three Wang Ye, seem to also be such a meaning.


    If you don''t agree, do it!


    The third prince is depressed, but the temptation of the eight wild swords is too big. It''s almost impossible for him to leave with nothing.


    Just at this time, the great wizard arrived with people.


    "Third Lord, you are breaking the agreement between us


    The great wizard of the ages arrived with several fierce followers. When he saw the third prince, he began to question.


    In this regard, the third prince also opened his shameless mode.


    "Big Wu Chang, this is for the sake of our wild people. This guy must have hidden the eight wild swords and the little disciple of Xuantian sect. You know, if this matter is known by xuantianzongmen, xuantianzongmen will definitely come to important people. Why don''t you ask them to hand over the people and sell them to xuantianzongmen? "


    Wang Yang couldn''t help sneering at the words.


    Fart, what the third prince said is bullshit.


    You know, Mo Wudi, the little disciple of Xuantian sect, is really here at the moment.


    However, Wang Yang had asked Mo Wudi before, and Mo Wudi said that he could not believe the third prince anyway, and Mo Wudi had a feeling that the third prince was not to send him back to xuantianzong.


    Actually, it''s obvious.


    If you really want to send people back, you won''t make so much noise.


    Wang Yang took a look at the great wizard, and his eyes were full of meaning.


    Although the great wizard did not know what was going on, he could see that Wang Yang certainly did not want the third prince to fool around here.


    "Third prince, I hope you leave here immediately and don''t break the rules. This is the boundary of the red dragon sect, not the place of our wild people. We have already agreed that the whole lost land has been searched for them. "


    "Ha ha, I want to search today!"


    What else does the great wizard have to say, but the third prince takes out one thing, which is the Green Dragon Seal representing the authority of the royal family.


    As soon as this thing came out, the third prince said, "big wizard, you don''t know this thing, do you?"


    "You..."


    Among the barbarians, as long as you see the green dragon seal, you will see the emperor of the barbarians.


    Under such circumstances, even the great wizard of the ages is powerless.


    The great wizard shook his head at Wang Yang, indicating that he could not help him.


    Wang Yang''s face was very ugly.


    Liu Quansheng yelled: "ah, you old man, you are bullying people. If you have the ability, you can do it."


    "That''s right. Let''s go straight ahead and call up all your followers. I''ll see if you can search our Chilong sect today!"


    Hearing this, the third prince immediately burst out laughing: "look, I know that Ba Huang Jian and that man must be here."


    It''s hard for the great wizard to do anything with the green dragon seal.


    The third prince soon called up all the attendants and made it clear that they were going to search the mountain.


    Seeing this, he knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he quickly pulled Liu Quansheng, who was still shouting, to one side.


    While the third prince''s attention was still on Wang Yang, the great wizard of the ages secretly asked Liu Quansheng whether the man and the eight wild swords were here or not. At least she should have a clear idea.


    Liu Quansheng rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "great wizard, the third prince must have come to find fault. If you don''t think about it, how powerful the little disciple of Xuantian sect is. He''s gone with the eight wild swords. Who doesn''t know? Besides, three Wang Ye said that his eye liner had seen it, and you said that this old thing was actually putting in the eyeliner here. That''s not enough. The man and the eight wastes sword are really not here.


    "Not here? What are you doing


    "Oh, my great wizard, we are at least a clan. If we search, we will search for them. Besides, many treasures we brought up from Wanbao are still here. You say, these three princes are not coming for those babies. After that, they just want to get a share, rightAfter hearing these words, the face of the great wizard became more ugly.


    Those things can give them a pulse of witchcraft. How can we say that this matter has nothing to do with the royal family.


    But with the green dragon seal there, it''s not easy for the great wizard to directly stop the third prince.


    Just at this time, the Buddha came out and said, "don''t quarrel. Since the great wizard of all ages has come, even if it''s a face for the great wizard of all ages. But be careful when you search. If you can''t damage anything, you can compensate us. "


    Three Wangye is immediately happy to bloom, now let people search everywhere.


    You''re kidding. Even if he breaks something, he can afford to pay for it.


    The three princes wanted to find Bahuang sword and Mo Wudi, but they didn''t notice that there was a smile in the Buddha''s eyes.


    Wang Yang and other people will lead God, generally speaking, Buddha smile so happy, then certainly nothing good.


    The third prince searched around and found nothing.


    "No way. How can it be? I''m sure the eight wild swords and Mo Wudi are here."


    The third prince looked at the great wizard, and quickly asked: "you know the lost place best. Is there anything unknown in this place?"


    "No, this used to be the place of Kunlun immortal sect. You can see it is the only place left. There is no place to hide anything."


    "That''s impossible. I must have forgotten something."


    The third prince is very angry. He must be here, but now it''s more embarrassing to die. This scene is more embarrassing.


    At this time, Yunchen came with a bamboo basket.


    Inside the basket were several scattered books and two broken vases.


    "These are all broken by your people. Pay for them."


    Cloud dust not good spirit of put these things on the ground, glaring at three Wang Ye to say.


    Seeing this, the Buddha immediately blackened his face and said, "third prince, you have a prior agreement with us. The ancient great wizard can testify that this thing was damaged by your people, so pay for it."


    "I, this..."


    Three Wangye is mute, eat Coptis have bitter can not say, finally can only nod agreed.


    In his opinion, these things are not valuable.


    Wang Yang took a look at it and then said, "that vase is nothing, but the other books are all the things left by my practice. They are more than the eight wild swords you mentioned before. Third Lord, what do you think of this?"


    "What?"


    Three Wangye immediately silly eyes, want to know, this repair true a vein to leave of thing, that even if is a book, also really want to compare what eight waste sword before much.


    Over the years, people have been sneaking into the wild land, just to find something left by Xiuzhen.


    However, those things are on the top floor, and there are prohibitions. As long as people who don''t get into the cultivation, they will die in it.


    Besides, many people can''t even get in.


    Because of this, although these things are valuable, they are still well preserved here.


    Wang Yang and others are practitioners. They can go in and out of that place freely. They usually put these books here. Unexpectedly, they were damaged by the blind guy.


    The third prince is biting his teeth. Now that he''s defaulting, it''s impossible.


    The eternal great wizard understood and whispered: "Oh, Third Prince, this is the wrong thing for you. You know, these books are very precious, especially for the people of the red dragon sect."


    "Nature is very precious."


    "Ouch, this is our skill. Third Lord, this is a good thing."


    A few people are also you speechless, make it clear that the third prince should realize how valuable things he has damaged this time.


    In the end, the Buddha ripped off a lot of money.


    The third prince was so angry that he could only promise.


    After that, the third prince left with the guards, and the money didn''t need Wang Yang. They were worried that the great wizard would stare at it.


    After the third prince left, the great wizard looked at several people and asked, "this matter is very important. Don''t cheat me. Is it true that Ba Huang Jian and Mo Wudi are not here? "


    Wang Yang shakes his head calmly, and the others are also determined.


    With a sigh of breath, the great wizard whispered: "well, I don''t believe you either, but you don''t know that Mo Wudi is the most beloved little disciple of the leader of Xuantian sect, and also the only disciple of the leader. If there is no accident, Mo Wudi must be the next leader. If something goes wrong with him in the wilderness, I''m afraid he won''t give up, even if he is such a decent man as Xuantian sect. I''m too weak in my wildness. I really can''t attract people from Xuantian sect. ""Don''t worry, big wizard. It''s all the nonsense of the three kings. I think he just wanted to share a piece of the cake. We really don''t have eight wild swords here, let alone the little disciples of Xuantian sect."


    "Well, that''s good. I won''t disturb you. Take a good look again. If anything is damaged, just open your mouth, and I will get justice for you. "


    The great wizard soon left with people.


    Wang Yang''s eyes were cold. He took a look at Yunchen and Yan bizhou: "you go to the hillside and guard them. If the third prince dares to come up again, you can teach them a lesson."


    "Yes


    "No problem. I''ve been watching that old boy for a long time."


    Wang Yang and Buddha went to the top floor and entered the white fog.


    Among the treasures left by the practitioners of the red dragon sect, the little disciples of the Xuantian sect are sitting on the ground and taking care of themselves.


    Buddha said with a smile: "Mo Wudi, it''s not for you to hide here. There are many good things in this place. Why don''t you look at them?"


    Mo Wudi opened his eyes, eyes swept across the ice blue luster.


    He restrained his aura and stood up, which was to say: "these things are not mine, nor are they all the things of the aura master. You are kind enough to let me in for refuge. If I am prying into the secret of your clan, it would be very unkind. By the way, have they left? "


    "Well, they''re all gone. I just don''t understand why the third prince is so interested in you? I can understand that he wants eight wild swords, but why do he want to find you? Is it possible that the people of Xuantian sect asked him to look for someone? "


    This is what the Buddha is worried about. If the three princes originally wanted people for the sake of the Xuantian sect, and they didn''t hand them over, would they make the Xuantian sect misunderstand and and think that they deliberately detained people and wanted to take the eight waster swords privately.


    Mo Wudi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Our Xuantian sect has nothing to do with the barbarians. Besides, even if I''m missing now, Xuantian sect won''t let others come to me."


    With these words, Mo Wudi took down a jade pendant from his waist.


    "This is from my master. If I really die, another jade pendant on my master''s hand will be broken. So even if there is no news from me, my master knows that I am still alive. Even if someone takes this jade pendant away from me, there will be cracks. "


    In the meantime, there was a crack on the jade pendant.


    Mo Wudi quickly hung the jade pendant on his waist, and he lifted a trace of aura into the jade pendant. The cracks on the jade pendant soon disappeared.


    "It''s interesting. Hey, man, do you have any more? Can you give me one? I can pay for it. "


    Liu Quansheng didn''t know when he came here. The old boy''s eyes were very hot. He saw the jade pendant at a glance.


    Mo Wudi was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "this is something refined by my master himself. But if you like it, when I come back to the sect, I''ll ask my master for a pair to send to you."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m paying for it."


    Liu Quansheng looked at the jade pendant, and his saliva was about to flow down.

 Chapter 2697

    In the face of Liu Quansheng''s impudence, Wang Yang has long been used to it.


    "Well, Lao Liu, we''ll talk about it later."


    Wang Yang interrupts Liu Quansheng and asks how Mo Wudi is now.


    Mo Wudi was slightly stunned and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang explained with a smile: "I''m not driving you away, but the third prince is not an ordinary man. Since he has his eye on the Chilong sect, he will not give up. You will only increase the danger if you stay here."


    Mo Wudi heard these words, immediately familiar with a breath.


    As far as Mo Wudi''s current situation is concerned, he can''t get away from everyone.


    On the contrary, the top level of the red dragon sect became Mo Wudi''s hiding place. With the help of Wang Yang and others'' true Qi, Mo Wudi could barely stay here and would not be hurt by those prohibitions.


    Wang Yang didn''t say much. Since it''s not convenient for others to leave now, let''s do it well and let her keep it here.


    For several days, Mo Wudi was hiding in the top floor. Liu Quansheng was responsible for taking care of this guy''s food and daily life to ensure that Mo Wudi would not starve to death in it. Yungong mountain came every day to check the condition of Mo Wudi''s wound and help him change his dressing.


    On this day, Yungong mountain came to change the dressing.


    Mo Wudi seems to want to ask something, but it''s not very nice.


    Even though he looks young, he is actually an old man who has lived for decades.


    His mind, naturally, goes without saying.


    "If you have any questions, just ask. As a patient, you always have something on your mind. It''s not very good for wound recovery."


    Mo Wudi nodded.


    "Master Yun, it seems that Gu Tianquan is very hostile to me. What''s wrong? After all, you are my life-saving benefactor. If there is any misunderstanding, I can explain it. "


    In fact, since this period of time, Mo Wudi has been very puzzled.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianquan tried every means to save him, but since then, Gu Tianquan''s attitude towards Mo Wudi is not good, but very bad.


    Yungong mountain opened his mouth and finally said, "don''t worry. Gu Tian is not aiming at you. But there used to be a man named Mo Wudi, who was a bad man and also Gu Tianquan''s elder martial brother. "


    "Oh? Master Yun, is it convenient for you to talk to me? "


    Mo Wudi also mentioned his interest. After all, this kind of thing made him very strange.


    Yungong mountain said succinctly: "Oh, that Mo Wudi killed a lot of Gu Tianquan''s relatives. In fact, I have a deep hatred with that man. My favorite woman died in his hands."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on his wrist.


    The copper coin bracelet is still on yungongshan''s hand, and the red hand rope is very eye-catching, like Alice''s sexy red lips in the past.


    However, Yungong mountain can only see things and think of people. He knows that Alice can''t come back anyway. All that is over.


    Today, Yungong mountain can say these things without changing his face. He is relieved.


    It''s just that this relief is not forgetting. It''s just that yungongshan has accepted the fact that Alice is gone.


    "I''m very sorry. I seem to have mentioned your sad story. Master Yun, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize. It''s just that you have the same name that makes Gu Tianquan so resistant. In fact, this boy is a very kind-hearted person. Alas, it''s a pity that his elder martial brother has ruined half of his life. "


    Mo Wudi thought about it and asked: "since he is his elder martial brother, he should also be the one who cultivates your true pulse. Such a ferocious man should not have a good end. A few days ago, there were two people in the general altar of the demon sect. We Xuantian sect paid special attention to these two people, because they are also practitioners like you. Maybe one of them is mo Wudi? If you want revenge, it''s up to me. "


    "What?"


    Yungong mountain suddenly widened his eyes. He could be sure that these two men would never be invincible, because Mo invincible had already died.


    "No, wait for me. I''ll call Wang Yang and they''ll come. That man is not Mo Wudi. Mo Wudi is dead. But we did lose two of our classmates


    Yungong mountain said a word in a hurry and ran out.


    You know, every one of them wanted to find the whereabouts of Falcon and Meng Xinghun.


    Because of the meteorite, people came to this alien world, but Falcon and Meng Xinghun disappeared.


    Even before, people didn''t even know whether they were alive or dead.


    Now it seems that with their news, how can Yungong mountain not be excited?


    Yungong mountain called everyone in a hurry.At the top of xuantianzong gate, a group of people gathered around Mo Wudi to ask questions.


    "Do you know what those two people look like?" Wang Yang asked.


    Mo Wudi thought about it and then explained it.


    "I have not seen those two men, but we have many eyes on the heavenly gate, which are always staring at the general altar of the devil, in order to prevent what the general altar of the devil has to do. As far as I know, these two people appeared on the back mountain of the general altar of the demon sect out of thin air. When the people of the demon sect caught them, we also had a lot of effort to know that these two people are practitioners. "


    "Catch them? Oh, no, will those guys of the demon clan poison them both? "


    "No, it won''t be."


    Even in the whole sky continent, this group of practitioners is very rare. It can be said that Wang Yang and his group are the second group of practitioners in more than 100 years.


    Naturally, the first group of practitioners had been killed by the third prince.


    No matter what school they are, they all want to win over the practitioners, because the practitioners are much more powerful than the other schools.


    Many people want to get some benefits from the practitioners. Even if they can''t cultivate the true Qi, they can''t gather any inner elixir.


    However, if any sect can have a practitioner, the situation will be different immediately.


    "That''s the general situation. If they are your classmates, you don''t have to worry about their safety. Even among the demons, they won''t be killed. It''s just that... "


    Liu Quansheng urged anxiously: "just what? Why don''t you say it? "


    "Cough, it''s just It''s just that the people of the demon clan are unpredictable. Naturally, they can''t treat you like the people of the wild clan. Even if they don''t really kill those two people, I''m afraid they won''t have a good time in the demon clan. "


    "This..."


    Wang Yang gritted his teeth and immediately looked at the Buddha: "let''s start immediately and go to the demon sect to save people!"


    "Boss, let''s not say we are going to save people now. If we pass, I''m afraid we will be caught by others."


    Liu Quansheng was very depressed and muttered.


    Buddha also nodded repeatedly. Liu Quansheng was right at last.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have saved my life, and you have fallen out with the third prince for me. I''m Mo Wudi. I''m not the one who doesn''t repay his kindness. How about this? I''ll watch it myself after I go back. If I have a chance, I''ll try to save those two people. "


    "Really? Oh, Mo Wudi, I didn''t expect that you could be a person. "


    Liu Quansheng was very happy, but he soon realized that something was wrong.


    sure enough, Gu Tianquan''s face turned black immediately.


    Liu Quansheng coughed and closed his mouth awkwardly.


    Mo Wudi had learned the whole story from Yungong mountain, and he didn''t say anything more, which prevented the whole atmosphere from becoming more embarrassing.


    Wang Yang said in a deep voice: "saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. What''s more, Wanli did something wrong. I still treat Wanli as a friend. It''s us who helped Wanli save some of his sins. I''m really sorry to let you help in Xuantian sect. Well, if you have any news over there, try to let us know. We are enough to save people. "


    Mo Wudi didn''t ask for anything about it. Even if he didn''t say anything, he had already made up his mind.


    When it comes to helping your benefactor, Mo Wudi still wants to help.


    People did not expect that this act of kindness could solve a big problem.


    At least now they can be sure that Falcon and Meng Xinghun are in the demon sect.


    After a period of time, these people were divided into two groups.


    Gu Tianquan and the four of them are busy dissolving the curse, while Wang Yang and others are all devoted to cultivation.


    Everyone''s accomplishments have been improved in a short time.


    During this period, people often went to the forbidden area to search for useful things.


    Liu Quansheng, an old boy, is quite unusual. Basically, he is not in the Chilong sect if he has nothing to do.


    Within half a month, Liu Quansheng used the money he had earned to build a large martial arts arena. Many houses were built around the arena.


    Gu Tianquan and yungongshan take turns to go down the mountain and teach some children medical skills every day.


    The wild land is still very closed. Almost every once in a while, people are injured when hunting Warcraft, and then they die soon.


    Since the appearance of the red dragon sect, those injured will be sent to the hillside.


    Gu Tianquan knows that such a thing is not a long-term solution. After all, these people will leave one day. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.During this period of time, those children have learned a lot, at least to ensure that those injured will not die alive.


    Gu Tianquan specially selected some herbs for the treatment of trauma, and also received several disciples.


    With the help of the clan of the red dragon sect, the whole trend of the barbarians is flourishing.


    And in the whole wilderness, the people''s gratitude for the red dragon sect has been engraved in their bones.


    For these suffering barbarians, it is precisely because of the emergence of the descendants of these practitioners that their curse is resolved.


    In addition, the red dragon sect also solved the crisis of the Wanbao conference. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it made the people of the barbarians prosper.


    In the wilderness, people everywhere, it is the highest treatment.


    In some places at the foot of the mountain, some people spontaneously came to guard the position of the pass. They had a posture of preventing people like the third prince from breaking into the gate again.


    Wang Yang did not think of this situation.


    Gradually, the red dragon sect has established itself in the wilderness. It can be said that it is the uncrowned king of the wilderness.


    Three days later, Wang Yang and others packed up, and some of the things on the top floor that they could use were put into Najie.


    They were sitting in the tent of the great wizard. Wang Yang came here to say goodbye this time.


    Anyway, they also want to get Falcon and Meng Xinghun out of the demon clan.


    "Are you going away?" Wan Gu Da Wu Chang is very surprised to see Wang Yang and others, in addition to surprised eyes, more is not give up.


    Wang Yang nodded and took a look at Gu Tianquan.


    Gu Tianquan pointed to a big box he had brought in and whispered: "this is the last batch of antidote pills to dissolve the curse. It''s enough for the rest of the wild people to use. You can rest assured, great wizard. What''s more, we''ve also taught those teenagers how to save people, and saved them from a lot of worries. "


    The great wizard of all ages just looked at the big box and sighed: "you guys, I''m not worried about that. But you are all the descendants of Xiuzhen. The people outside want to win over you. I''m afraid you''ll encounter a lot of things after you go out. Why not stay in the wild? Don''t worry. I promise that the third prince won''t make trouble again. For this matter, I went to the royal family personally and met today''s wild king. The wild king promised that I would not let the third prince come to trouble again. "


    In the face of this painstaking effort, Wang Yang first expressed his gratitude and then explained it.


    "Great wizard, we left to look for our classmates."


    "Oh? Do you have any of your classmates here? "


    More specifically, Wang Yang didn''t make it clear. He just exchanged a few words with the great wizard, indicating his determination to leave.


    The eyes of the eternal wizard are full of reluctance. He thinks that only when there are people in the red dragon sect can he have a sense of security.


    However, he also knew that he could not stop these people, and he had no reason to stop them. After all, the curse had been lifted.


    "Everyone, let''s take you to the woods. Chilong sect, I will keep it for you forever. As long as there is one barbarian, the boundary of Chilong sect will not be covered with dust! I''m a barbarian and a great witch. I''ll always remember your kindness. "


    Wang Yang was slightly stunned, and finally rejected the good intentions of the great wizard.


    Since it''s leaving, why fight?

 Chapter 2698

    There is no banquet in the world that will never end, just like Wang Yang''s group and the great wizard of the wild land.


    No matter whether the red dragon sect has a firm foothold in the wilderness, or it is still insufficient.


    Now Wang Yang got two people''s news, naturally won''t sit back and ignore.


    Leaving the wild land, Wang Yang asked all the way to the nearest town.


    Buddha prepared some things. Everyone changed their appearance and clothes.


    There are a lot of sanxiu on the sky continent, and Wang Yang disguised themselves as sanxiu to walk on the sky continent.


    After dressing up, they entered the small town. There were many restaurants in the town. Liu Quansheng made a lot of money in the wilderness, and now he is very generous.


    Among the biggest restaurants in the town, Wang Yang and others are sitting on the second floor drinking wine.


    This place was chosen by the Buddha, because it has always been a distribution center of information. Whether you want to inquire about information or spread information, it is the fastest choice.


    A few people eat and drink wine, slightly comfortable.


    Yan bizhou stretched his muscles and looked at the streets outside the restaurant. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, who would have thought that one day I would live such a life."


    "Isn''t it? It''s really a feeling of crossing."


    "Lao Liu, I think even if you go to the stone age, you are still a profiteer."


    In the face of ridicule, Liu Quansheng laughed and said seriously, "that''s good. I must get more things. Those things are very valuable."


    "Ha ha Da, you should think about how you want to go back first."


    Buddha had no intention to murmur. Unexpectedly, his words changed the faces of several people present.


    Wang Yang sighed, he thought of some people, some people that he was worried about.


    If you can go back, it''s really great.


    Yan bizhou drank a glass of wine and muttered, "well, if you can go back, what do you want to do most?"


    Wang Yang is the first to speak. He wants to resign.


    "Ha? Boss, are you crazy? You are the Red Dragon King. Are you going to resign? "


    Wang Yang nodded and said with a bitter smile, "yes, that''s what I think. If I can go back, I will resign immediately. Of course, the premise is that the king of Zijin does not exist. "


    This is Wang Yang''s idea.


    Yan bizhou also has such an idea. Both of them are tired of those troubles, and their reserve forces are excellent enough.


    A few people in Yungong mountain didn''t say a word.


    Gu Tianquan has some ideas. If he can go back, he plans to go back to the imperial capital and take care of his family.


    Gu Liang has no pursuit. Anyway, he is used to following Gu Tianquan. Besides, Gu Liang is already a member of Gu''s family.


    Liu Quansheng bajiba mouth, this time everyone is looking at him, are very curious about this old boy can say what ideas.


    Liu Quansheng''s wish is so insipid that it makes people feel terrible.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Lao Liu, what''s your big plan?"


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "what big plan can I have? I''m an ordinary person. My boss wants to resign. I don''t want to live such an exciting life. If I can go back, I have to urge Liu Fengyuan to give me a big fat grandson and Liu Rong. I don''t know what''s wrong with her now, ah I don''t know if she has a boyfriend


    When Liu Quansheng talks about it, he seldom seems sad.


    No matter what, Liu Quansheng is also a father. The only one who is a father is Liu Quansheng. Naturally, his mood is different from others.


    At this time, two men came to the second floor of the restaurant.


    The two men also look casual.


    After they sat down and ordered some small dishes, they began to chat.


    "Ah, did you hear that the demon clan really lost money this time?"


    "Isn''t it? I heard that the reason why the demon sect did it this time was for the sake of those people who were engaged in the cultivation of truth. You say it''s strange, too. The person who has been cultivating the truth has disappeared for thousands of years. How can it come back? "


    "How much of this news do you think is true? Did the demon sect really accept two practitioners?"


    "It must be true, otherwise how could the devil make such a decision. Now, the disciples of each sub altar of the demon sect are looking for the whereabouts of the cultivation of truth. "


    Even a man is you a word I a word, Wang Yang is also carefully listen to, it seems that they say things and Falcon some relationship.


    From their conversation, they soon learned something.First of all, there are indeed two practitioners in this demon sect. Second, the demon sect is still looking for the rest of the practitioners, and is offering a heavy reward.


    After that, they didn''t know what they were saying, and their voices became very small.


    Wang Yang gives Liu Quansheng a look, Liu Quansheng is understanding.


    Liu Quansheng took a glass of wine, carried a pot of wine, and sat down to the other people''s table.


    "Brother, do you look like you''re also in loose repair? What are you talking about? "


    Sanxiu in the sky continent is a special existence, which has nothing to do with any school. Among them, there are many strong ones, most of them are in groups.


    The attitude of each other is very friendly. Perhaps it is because the number of scattered practitioners is relatively small, so these scattered practitioners take care of each other.


    The two men soon chatted with Liu Quansheng, and the three chatted with each other. They thought they knew each other.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t come back until the two men had enough to eat and drink.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the situation now?"


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said in a hurry, "well, we can''t eat this meal. The people of the demon sect were not things. They issued a notice to inform the practitioners of the world. The disciples of the demon sect are all looking for the one who can cultivate the true pulse. If the one who can cultivate the true pulse doesn''t arrive at the demon sect within seven days, we''ll wait to collect the corpses for our fellow disciples. "


    "What?"


    Wang Yang was a fool in an instant, and some of them didn''t react.


    The Buddha asked in a hurry: "this is not right. The people of the demon sect have already been to the wild land. They should know the situation of the red dragon sect in the cultivation of truth?"


    Liu Quansheng nodded and continued: "I also inquired about this matter. What the two sanxiu told me was that the devil sect knew the whereabouts of Xiuzhen and would threaten them with their fellow disciples."


    Wang Yang understood this time that the demon sect wanted them all to go over and threaten them with the lives of Falcon and Meng Xinghun.


    Once the news reaches the wild land, only in this way can they sit still.


    Liu Quansheng angrily scolded: "Ma De, nine times out of ten thousand li thought of this evil move. Isn''t that boy the great protector of the demon sect? He''s going to give us to Lian Wo Duan. "


    Everyone agrees with Liu Quansheng''s idea. This time, even Wang Yang can''t sit still. He also thinks that this matter has something to do with Wan Li.


    As Liu Quansheng said, they can''t eat this meal any more, and they can''t live in this shop any more.


    The demon clan only gave seven days, and now two days have passed.


    It takes three or four days to rush to the devil''s sect from here.


    In addition, Wang Yang doesn''t plan to throw himself into the net. Even if they can get to the demon sect within a certain period of time, it needs a long-term consideration. They have to find a way to save Meng Xinghun and falcon, instead of taking everyone to the door to die.


    "By the way, Liu Quansheng, do you know why the people of the demon sect want to do this. Do you have a grudge against them in this line of cultivation? "


    Wang Yang asked.


    Liu Quansheng thought about it and quickly gave the reason.


    "It''s because of the war of gods ten thousand years ago. The war of gods was originally made by the demons. And the predecessor of the devil is the devil. As you can see, many powerful demons have been killed. Now, many sects are very welcome to cultivate the true one, only the devil, that is absolutely not welcome to cultivate the true one


    "Here? This is different from what Mo Wudi said. Didn''t he say that the demon sect would not be difficult to repair the true pulse? "


    Liu Quansheng shook his head and said helplessly: "Mo Wudi, after all, is a member of Xuantian sect. What does the devil sect want to do? How can he know all about it?"


    This is also


    Because of this matter, people did not stay much. They were in a hurry to eat and drink, and then they went on their way.


    However, if you walk on your feet, you will not arrive at the demon sect within the specified time.


    Liu Quansheng inquired about it and finally knew that there was a big city ten miles away, named Qinglong city.


    Qinglong city is not a small town, but a real city with different trade unions.


    Among them, there is a special trade union for training Warcraft, where people can buy spirit Warcraft with fast feet. Only in this way can they reach the Warcraft sect quickly.


    Ten li is not very near. Liu Quansheng bought several carriages in the town and drove them all the way to Qinglong city.


    Huge gates, towering walls, bustling streets.


    Everything in Qinglong city seems to show the power of this place.


    "My darling, is the Qinglong city too big?"Liu Quansheng looked at the crowd coming and going, and for a moment he was also silly.


    Buddha was busy asking about the trade union, and soon found a trade union that sold spirit Warcraft.


    In this trade union, there are a lot of horses. These horses are not ordinary horses. Just from the appearance, they are very different.


    "My guest, you can take good care of it. Our three tailed Colts are real."


    All the horses raised in Ma Peng have three tails, and they are also very big, which is two laps bigger than normal horses.


    Liu Quansheng didn''t talk nonsense either. This time he was too lazy to bargain. He directly paid for enough Sanwei Shenju.


    A few people riding three tail horse, directly left the green dragon city.


    For them, if they arrive at the general altar of the demon sect earlier, they will have more time. The Buddha needs enough time to understand the situation and find a way to save people.


    The total amount of time is constant. The best way Wang Yang can think of is to save time, at least in the aspect of driving.


    And Liu Quansheng, the unscrupulous businessman, can not bargain, which is also to save time.


    In the middle of the night, the crowd was galloping over the wilderness.


    The tall and powerful three tailed colt is not really blowing. When it runs, it''s like a gust of wind.


    Who knows, a melodious sound suddenly came from the wilderness, as if it was from some string instrument.


    Before everyone could react, all the three tailed foals suddenly went crazy and wanted to throw the people on their back.


    Buddha was the first to be thrown out.


    Heavy meteorite jumped out of the three tailed colt and grabbed the Buddha who was thrown out. This was the only way that he landed on the ground steadily.


    The other people''s condition is not much better. The three tailed colt is tall and powerful.


    They were thrown down one after another, and the three tailed Colts ran in a crazy direction.


    Buddha was so scared that he turned pale.


    He looked at the direction of Sanwei Shenju''s running, and immediately said angrily, "this is the unscrupulous merchant


    Obviously, the only person who can make these three tailed foals go crazy suddenly is the one from the trade union.


    The Buddha did not expect that such things as unscrupulous merchants exist everywhere, even in the alien world where martial arts are respected.


    Now a few people have lost their three tailed Colts. It''s impossible for them to get there in a certain period of time.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Wang Yang frowned, then said: "further forward is the town, you go to the town to wait for me, I''ll go back. If I don''t come back by evening, you''ll keep going


    "It can''t work. If you can''t keep it all by yourself, what will happen? I''ll go with you." Liu Quansheng stood up immediately.


    Wang Yang thought about it and finally agreed.


    Buddha is not at ease, let heavy meteorite also follow two people together.


    Three people can only harden the scalp, walked back on foot, this took quite a few hours.


    Green dragon city!


    The three stood in front of the gate, looking at the familiar plaque. Everyone was filled with anger.


    Wang Yang went straight to the trade union. As soon as he entered, he kicked out a basket beside him.


    "You shopkeeper, get out of here!"


    Wang Yang roared angrily.


    The guy who sold them three ponies came out. He looked at the three people. Then he seemed to realize something. He immediately turned around and wanted to run.


    Wang Yang where will let him run, is in a hurry to chase out.

 Chapter 2699

    The boy who sold Wang Yang their three tailed foal before, now when he saw that Wang Yang had found it, he immediately ran away.


    What''s this? It''s a guilty conscience.


    "Don''t run, you son!"


    Wang Yang is also very angry. When did he give people such a pit!


    Wang Yang pursued after him. Although he was very good at deceiving people, he was not good at escaping.


    Wang Yang didn''t use much strength, so he caught the boy.


    "Run?"


    Wang Yang is pulling this kid''s arm, a face kills the anger way of the intention.


    With a sad face, the young man waved his hand and said in a hurry: "my guest, you don''t remember the villain''s life. We have agreed on the price. How can you do it again?"


    "Who told you about the price? I ask you, boy, where are the three tailed Colts


    He was stunned, then frowned and asked: "what do you mean? Where do I know where the three tailed colt you bought is? "


    "You don''t know? You don''t know that''s strange. "


    Wang Yang is also not polite, dragging this guy to leave.


    "Well, my guest, where are you taking me?"


    "Where to? Of course, I went to the city Lord''s mansion. You unscrupulous businessman, we spent so much money to buy three tailed holy Colts. You are really good. You let those three tailed holy Colts run back on the way. The money is secondary. Do you know how much you have delayed me? "


    You know, Wang Yang''s arrival at the general altar of the demon sect is related to two people''s lives. Now, being tossed about by such a meal, Wang Yang is worried that they will be late.


    At this time, Wang Yang could not hold down his anger at all.


    There is a city Lord''s office in the city. The city Lord''s office is like a Yamen. You can only report this matter to the city Lord''s office.


    The boy stepped back, his voice choked. He said with a cry: "my guest, I don''t understand what you mean. I didn''t get those three tailed foals back."


    "Don''t give me bullshit, boy. Who else can do it except you can get those three tailed horses back? And then the animals ran back and came this way


    Boy, this time I''m really going to cry.


    "My guest, you can''t be unreasonable. If you want to steal money, you can''t use such despicable means."


    Wang Yang doesn''t think so. He just thinks that this guy is still acting. He just refuses to admit it.


    Just then, a man came into the door.


    A man in his thirties looks like a child of a rich family.


    The man frowned and looked at them.


    "What''s the matter with you? Xiao Sanzi, what have you done? "


    The guy cried and said, "this guy wants to steal money. He has to say that all the three horses have run away, and he wants to take me to the Lord''s mansion. Mr. Leng, please help me. If you go to the city master''s residence and let the president know, I''ll definitely throw it out. It''s not easy for me to eat this mess. "


    Mr. Leng was stunned and then said with a smile to Wang Yang, "Mr. Leng, if you have anything to say, you might as well sit down and say that the third son will not do such a thing. The reputation of this trade union has always been very good."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the eldest son of the xialeng family. Is that credible enough?"


    Wang Yang wants to swear in his heart. How can he know what the cold family means.


    At this time, Xiao Sanzi also said in a hurry: "my guest, you can''t believe me, but the Leng family is the largest family here. You can''t believe Mr. Leng''s words, can you?"


    "This..."


    Wang Yang hesitated. If he said that, he really wanted to believe it.


    If this cold childe''s identity is true, like such a person, there is no need to lie.


    The fact that such a son of an aristocratic family is in and out of such a small guild, and he is also so attentive to the affairs of such a small group as Xiao Sanzi, shows that Mr. Leng is a good man.


    Wang Yang is eager to find out what''s going on. In fact, he just wants to scare the little son and get him out. After all, the most important thing at the moment is not to find someone to settle accounts, but to keep on going.


    Cold childe made a please gesture, Wang Yang this is to let go of the small three son.


    Xiaosanzi took them to the inner hall and asked another guy to bring tea.


    Mr. Leng inquired about the course of the matter. Before Mr. Leng spoke, he was so angry that he patted the table and said angrily, "those bandits must have done it!"


    "Bandits?"


    Wang Yang and Mr. Leng both looked at Xiao Sanzi. Obviously, even Mr. Leng didn''t understand what Xiao Sanzi meant.Xiao Sanzi gritted his teeth and then said, "it''s not one of our trade unions that has had an accident during this period. The goods of several trade unions have been robbed. Really, those three tailed God foals didn''t come back. You see, our trade union is so big in all, and the rest of the three Colts are originally kept. "


    Wang Yang can be sure of this.


    Because what they bought at the beginning were all the best three tailed Colts in the trade union, each of which was very tall.


    And now the rest of the trade union are some cubs, or very thin and have not been raised.


    The whole trade union is not very big. There are not so many three tailed Colts here.


    Mr. Leng hissed and then said, "my guest, if you don''t believe me, I think it''s better to report to you."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "nonsense, if I had time to report to the official, would I scare others here?"


    Although it won''t take much time for the newspaper official, it''s estimated that the cauliflower will be cold when they are found.


    Think of here, Wang Yang is not angry, said: "newspaper official has what use, I said, I am anxious to go, waiting for life-saving event."


    Xiao Sanzi gritted his teeth and then said, "my guest, I really can''t help you with this matter. If the president is not here, I don''t have the ability to give you three tails of Shenju any more, unless you buy the rest with money. But even if you pay for it, we can''t sell the remaining three horses of our union. They are all pups, and they can''t be used at all. "


    Wang Yang opened his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    At this time, Wang Yang is willing to believe this situation, he is not a completely unreasonable person, if this matter really has nothing to do with the trade union, then Wang Yang can only admit bad luck.


    Wang Yang doesn''t talk nonsense either. He gets up and runs away, thinking of some other ways. After all, the rush can''t be delayed.


    Wang Yang walked out of the trade union and was stopped before he went far away.


    Before that cold childe caught up.


    Wang Yang glared and asked: "what do you do? I''m not sure what happened to the trade union. You''re not finished yet? "


    Mr. Leng waved his hand and explained: "no, you don''t know something. I owe Xiao Sanzi a favor. I just took this opportunity to give it back to him. I hear you are in a hurry. We have a lot of three tailed Colts in the cold family. I can lend them to you, but I don''t know where you are going? "


    Wang Yang was slightly stunned, but at this time his choice was limited.


    Either use this cold childe to help, find a way to get to the demon sect quickly, or continue to think of a way.


    This ready-made thing doesn''t need to be used for nothing. Besides, people have made it clear that it''s not to help them, but to help Xiao Sanzi.


    "Brother, you believe me, Xiao Sanzi will not do that. You must not report to the government, or he will lose his job. All these trade unions will care about their reputation. If something like this happens, Xiao Sanzi will definitely lose it. "


    Wang Yang was puzzled and asked: "since you are the eldest son of the cold family, you said that the third son is kind to you. Why don''t you let him go to your house directly?"


    Mr. Leng laughed and explained: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but Xiao Sanzi is a person who has no accomplishments. All the people in our Leng family are Reiki masters, even the clerks are Reiki masters. Even if I want to help Xiao Sanzi, there is nothing I can do. There are many rules in Leng''s family. Even I can''t break the rules. "


    Wang Yang also heard about this. It is said that some Reiki families have many rules, and no matter whether they are direct or collateral, anyone who breaks the rules will have to bear very serious consequences.


    Only in this way can the Reiki family last forever.


    Wang Yang casually pulled a few passers-by to come over, pointed to the cold childe and asked passers-by, do you know him?


    The reaction of passers-by is almost the same. First, he takes a look at Mr. Leng, and then immediately tells him his identity. This is a relief to Wang Yang. It seems that Mr. Leng is really real.


    "Yes, I can give you as much money as you want if you can lend me three tail Shenju."


    Mr. Leng shook his head with a smile and whispered, "I''m not short of money. I''m just interested in you."


    "Yes?"


    Wang Yang subconsciously retreated for a while and looked at the cold childe blankly. What does this guy mean?


    "I just heard that you were going to save lives. You look anxious. I think it''s a long way to go. Otherwise, I won''t spend a lot of money to buy a three tailed horse. It''s a long way to go and there seems to be a time limit. I can only think of a group of people. "


    Mr. Leng continued: "I''ve asked Xiao Sanzi. You didn''t come alone when you came to buy three Shenju, and you are very different from the people here. If I''m not wrong, are you the practitioners? "This man


    Wang Yang is very alert looking at this cold childe, in a trance, he seems to see another Buddha.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t have any hostility to you, but I''m very interested in the affairs of the demon sect. Even if I don''t meet you, I''m going to the devil''s sect, but now it''s OK. I can have a companion on the way. "


    Wang Yang hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed.


    Because Mr. Leng said that this time he was going alone and would not bring any entourage.


    This makes Wang Yang feel very relieved, because this guy has only one person, even if he wants to do something, Wang Yang is not worried.


    Mr. Leng asked Wang Yang to wait in a tavern. Before long, Mr. Leng brought a sufficient number of Sanwei Shenju, and prepared a lot of things, all of which were eaten and drunk on the road.


    Wang Yang was shocked by this scene. It seems that the power of Leng Gongzi is not built.


    They left the city with a three tailed colt and ran all the way to the town in the evening.


    Buddha and others were surprised when they saw so many three tailed foals and this young master Leng.


    Liu Quansheng rushed out immediately, pointed at Leng''s nose and said angrily, "you, you are the man of the asshole trade union, aren''t you? Well, you''re good at playing. Don''t think you''ll just forget about bringing Sanwei Shenju. You have to give me the money. Do you know how much time you''ve delayed us? "


    "Lao Liu He''s not a union man. "


    Wang Yang quickly stopped Liu Quansheng, lest the old boy continue to lose face.


    After that, Wang Yang told the whole story. After listening to it, the Buddha looked at the cold childe curiously.


    "Since you are the eldest son of the Reiki family, why are you so interested in the affairs of the demon clan?"


    Buddha is very worried. He is worried that the cold childe is not interested in the affairs of the demon sect, but is interested in them.


    Wang Yang couldn''t make a second choice in his hurry. No matter how unhappy Wang Yang was, he must promise Leng Gongzi. Only in this way can people continue to go on their way and won''t delay more time.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Leng said, "in fact, I was also entrusted by others. I was going to stop you in the city. But some things at home were delayed. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I don''t know how far I want to chase you."


    "Entrusted? Who is it? "


    "Mo Wudi of Xuantian sect, you must know each other, right? Mo Wudi has asked me to wait for you in the city since the news was released by the demon sect. This boundary is a must for you. If you are in a hurry, you must buy three holy Colts here. It seems that Mo Wudi''s idea is accurate. "


    Wang Yang is to listen to a Leng a Leng, he looked at cold childe, doubt of ask a way: "so you said before, recognize me, that is all in deceive me?"


    "No, no, it''s true, because I haven''t met you either, but I know something to recognize your identity. It seems that you should be Wang Yang, right


    Wang Yang nodded and sighed for a moment. He didn''t expect that Mo Wudi, the little disciple of Xuantian sect, really helped them.


    However, it''s no surprise that Mo Wudi can pit thousands of people. Naturally, he can also think of Wang Yang. They will not be able to sit still when the news of the demon sect comes out.

 Chapter 2700

    Master Leng successfully receives Wang Yang and others, and they rush to the general altar of the demon sect.


    The news released by the demon sect made Wang Yang uneasy.


    Wang Yang always has a feeling that the reason why the demon clan publicly announced that he would attack the two companions this time is probably that he has a lot to do with his "old friends".


    With the help of Mr. Leng, Wang Yang and his party arrived at the vicinity of the magic altar as soon as possible.


    Several people live in a nearby Inn under the arrangement of Mr. Leng.


    People''s buttocks have not been sitting hot, Mo invincible on the dusty to find it.


    Mo Wudi has brought a message.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know much about the internal information of the demon sect, but your two companions are imprisoned in the forbidden area of the back mountain forest of the demon sect. Ordinary people can''t get into that place. Even if they are disciples of the demon sect, few people can get in. "


    Wang Yang took a look at Liu Quansheng and thought for a moment. Then he let Liu Quansheng go out with a man.


    Since they don''t know much about the internal information, they naturally need to find people who know more about it.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Quansheng caught a disciple of the demon sect and came back with almost a little effort.


    It''s a pity that the disciples of this demon sect don''t know too much.


    "There''s only one day left. I''m afraid they''ll do it tomorrow."


    "Boss, why don''t you go to Wanli?"


    "No, Wan Li is the great protector of the demon sect. We can find him for this kind of thing. Doesn''t that mean we have sent him to our home?"


    "Words also can''t say so, before Wan Li that kid can still be regarded as enough interesting, good or bad he is also a person who comes out of the wild land, also can''t do so excessively?"


    There was a lot of discussion, but Wang Yang had already made a decision.


    He is going to find Wan Li.


    At this time, time is pressing, there is not much time left for Wang Yang to make a long-term plan.


    Wang Yang made up his mind and went to the general altar of the demon sect alone.


    Fortunately, Wang Yang still found Wanli.


    As the great Dharma protector of the demon sect, Wan Li usually stays in his practice field. It''s not very difficult to find Wan Li.


    As soon as they met, Wan FA Li was surprised, and then he seemed to think of something.


    "Are you here for those two?"


    "Exactly. Wan Li, what''s going on? How can you make such a big noise all of a sudden? "


    In this regard, Wan Li also shook his head, gritted his teeth and said: "some time ago, I was not in the demon sect. I don''t know much about this. I will not betray the patriarch, but the things I know are not betrayal of the patriarch. "


    It turned out that this time, the demon clan wanted to take Wang Yang, the descendants of the practitioners, for their own use. Only in this way, they wanted to attract all the people, and then they caught them all.


    Wan Li looked at Wang Yang with complicated eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "Wang Yang, I can help you so much. After that, it''s all up to you. I can''t help you save people. "


    Wang Yang nodded, and he also understood that Wan Li had done his utmost.


    Wan Li has a reason not to betray the master of the demon sect, and Wang Yang also has a reason to save people.


    It''s not easy for the two of them to treat each other as friends when they have different positions.


    Wang Yang left in a hurry. After going back, he discussed with the people and finally decided that everyone would participate in the rescue this time.


    It took Buddha half an hour to make all the plans.


    That night, outside the forbidden area of the mountain forest behind the general altar of the demon clan, several figures flashed by and quietly entered the forbidden area of the mountain forest.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang and others have just landed, and countless torches light up all around.


    In the light of the fire, a familiar face appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Zijin king was wearing a black suit with a smile on his face.


    Buddha''s previous conjecture is correct. The purple gold king did come here with them, and the Purple Gold King became the puppet of the Yin meteorite.


    The reason why he combined with the demon clan to do this is to attract everyone and solve it together.


    "Boss!"


    "You go quickly!"


    In the light of the fire, Wang Yang''s two companions were tied to two stone pillars, and they were shouting wildly at the moment.


    Wang Yang a ruthless teeth: "hands, save people!"


    All of them took action one after another, and hundreds of demon disciples swarmed out.


    A few people are busy dealing with these demon disciples. The Buddha takes a look at Wang Yang, and his eyes are full of firmness.


    "Boss, go do what you should do. We brothers can hold on!"


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but jumped up, skipping the miscellaneous fish of the demon clan, and rushed directly to the Purple Gold King.Wang Yang''s cultivation is not weak now, but Zijin king doesn''t know why. He has been avoiding Wang Yang''s moves and seems to be afraid of the little golden dragons.


    All of a sudden, Zijin King sneered: "Wang Yang, I''m not the opponent of Yang meteorite, but this time, even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you to be buried with me!"


    With a burst of laughter of Zijin king, the ground around suddenly collapsed.


    For a moment, the sand was all over the sky, and it was too late for everyone to retreat.


    In the distance, Wan Li watched the scene and closed his eyes helplessly.


    It''s over. This time, everyone in the forbidden area of the back mountain forest will be finished.


    Zijin King unexpectedly got the ancient magic sect''s secret from the master. Once the secret is started, all the people within the scope of the secret will have nowhere to escape. With all the dust, I don''t know where they will be involved.


    For the people in this world, these people are wiped out in an instant.


    And the use of this secret method also needs a lot of cost, Zijin king also can''t escape.


    "The king of purple gold! I''ll fight with you! "


    Wang Yang yelled angrily, and a heart sword came out, but he didn''t attack the Purple Gold King, but cut off the iron chains on the two companions.


    Immediately, the two talents are fighting in the same place.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Thunders pierce the sky. Not many of them are. The forbidden area of the demon sect''s back mountain forest is annihilated in the rolling thunders.


    After the thunder dissipated, the whole back mountain forest completely disappeared, leaving only the collapsed ground, and even the peaks disappeared.


    Wan Li grew up, and all those people disappeared.


    "It turns out that this is the means of the patriarch. No matter how tough the opponent is, is it a direct erasure?"


    A cold wind blowing, rolling up the boiling dust, those who make Wanli look familiar, all completely disappeared.


    Wan Li''s eyes closed tightly, the corner of eyes flowing out of crystal clear tears.


    "Wang Yang, I''m sorry. You can go all the way. It depends on your own fortune whether you are going to live or die, or whether you are going to die. "

 Chapter 2701

    At seven o''clock in the evening, the sun slowly climbed down the hillside, and Wang Yang, wearing a Taoist robe, walked slowly to the town of the dead.


    Looking at this small town, no one dares to come out, Wang Yang has already seen strange things.


    Today is the 15th year of his rebirth in this world. When he woke up, he was already in a child''s body. The strange thing is that the child''s face was gradually similar to his. He didn''t know if it was a blessing in disguise. Everything could be done again. His physical exercise was right.


    The only problem is that the world is not the same as before, there are many ghosts.


    Strangely, his Yangshi came with him, but he was so weakened that he could barely have the ability of sensing. He vaguely felt that he had a familiar existence in this world. As for who it was, it was not clear.


    Of course, even if it was like this, it would be a treasure. If it wasn''t for the protection of this thing, he would have died long ago. Later on, he was lucky. He met a capable Taoist priest and learned all his skills. In addition, he had trained his skills for so many years. That''s how he survived until now.


    "It seems that we can only go to Yizhuang tonight." Wang Yang knows very well that don''t disturb others at night. The world is in chaos, especially now all kinds of ghosts and ghosts are emerging.


    Just looking at these places, every household has a talisman pasted on the door, he knows how big the situation is.


    Even if someone knocks at the door at night, it is impossible for anyone to dare to open the door. The Yizhuang in the town of the dead is not big, but there are more talismans than in other places.


    If people with no ability come here, they will be scared.


    "Buckle."


    Wang Yang knocked three times according to the etiquette of the world.


    A voice came from the villa and asked, "who?"


    Wang Yang''s voice with a bit of low said: "a passing Taoist, do not know can stay here for a night?"


    "A hundred Wen."


    The people inside are very simple and don''t talk nonsense at all.


    A hundred Wen is equivalent to 100 yuan in the previous life, and then one or two silver is equivalent to 1000 yuan in the previous life. This ratio is not fixed. In different places, there will be a gap of several Wen.


    "Good."


    Wang Yang has nothing to do with it. He knows that it is unrealistic to expect others to do things without money.


    "There is a basin of water behind the door. Sprinkle the water around you to isolate everything." The old people inside seem to be very cautious, afraid of some accidents.


    "Good." Wang Yang is indifferent to the feeling, because he knows such a thing is normal.


    There are too many monsters in this world. If we don''t have these preparations, we are afraid that something may happen.


    After Wang Yang did these things well, the door inside was opened.


    The threshold of Yizhuang is very high. It''s five decimeters. It''s hard for most people to get there.


    In fact, it''s not only in Yizhuang, but also in other places. This is to prevent some wild animals and zombies.


    It was an old man who opened the door. He stretched out his hand to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang took out a hundred Wen from his pocket and gave it to the other party. Then he went in.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Yang has been to many Yizhuang, but it''s the first time that he sees a Yizhuang full of coffins.


    What''s the situation?


    The old man seemed to see Wang Yang''s mind, he said faintly: "it''s just sleeping in the room tonight, but if you want to hear anything at night, don''t come out, and don''t have too much curiosity. Otherwise, if you die, you''ll die in vain."


    "Well."


    Wang Yang is a smart man, he is very clear that meddling is impossible to have a good ending.


    Wang Yang followed the old man into a room, which was very strange. At least in Wang Yang''s opinion, the Feng Shui pattern of the room was extremely poor.


    No matter who lives here for a long time, it is possible that something will happen.


    Generally speaking, this is a man-made gathering place.


    However, Wang Yang didn''t say any nonsense when he thought that he was just leaving in one night.


    When he went in to have a rest, Wang Yang first checked the doors and windows, and then looked at the roof.


    The roof is made of tiles. If there is any accident, the roof can escape.


    As for the door and window may be locked, but for him, the danger is not big.


    Although he was already in the house, Wang Yang had seen too many strange things for so many years. The first time after he closed the door, he made a few talismans on the doors and windows of the house.


    Although he was in the house, Wang Yang did not dare to take it lightly.


    No matter the past life or the present experience tells him to be careful, there is no big mistake.


    After doing everything well, Wang Yang went straight to the beam to have a rest.


    There is no way to deal with this. He is also worried about being attacked at the first time.


    In this world, there are not many people to believe.All kinds of monsters are rampant, but people''s hearts are terrible.


    Of course, it has something to do with the way of the world. Even how many people can''t survive such a world.


    Wang Yang ate some dry food and then had a rest.


    In the middle of the night, all kinds of crying and Howling came from outside, and some voices came out of the roof.


    Wang Yang is directly awakened, he realized that there are some ghosts.


    At this moment, he heard the sound of something moving in the tile. He held his breath carefully, and his heart stopped beating temporarily with a secret method.


    It''s normal for him to hold his breath for half an hour.


    As for the beating of the heart, this is also the means handed down by the master.


    Now Wang Yang is like a dead man, no matter what kind of existence, it is impossible to find him.


    At least without the naked eye, it is impossible to find his existence.


    At this time, outside is very abrupt came a strange taste.


    Wang Yang realized that the old man was going to do something. He got some invisible charms for himself for the first time. The function of these Charms was to deceive ghosts.


    It''s also very difficult to make. If it wasn''t for the tension here, Wang Yang would not have used it directly.


    No, after Wang Yang used it, the tiles on the roof were directly and strangely balanced. Wang Yang could see the starry sky outside, and a pale man just looked down.


    Wang Yang can be sure that this guy is a fierce ghost.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s heart is extremely heavy. Do you want to work hard or wait for this thing to go?


    Now there are talismans. That''s no problem, but who knows how long it will be here.


    Now if you make a sudden move, it''s a chance to kill.


    Wang Yang''s mind is spinning wildly, but he still hasn''t made up his mind.


    Because he didn''t know how many ghosts there were.

 Chapter 2702

    The fierce ghost is wandering here. Wang Yang doesn''t know whether he is found, but he also insists here.


    Because Wang Yang is very clear, if he has been no reaction, this guy is also likely to leave.


    This is not, Wang Yang thinking here, the ghost began to look around the room.


    But after looking for it for a long time, I didn''t find anything.


    Wang Yang knew that this time he was in the past, but he didn''t know whether this guy would be here all the time?


    Li Gui didn''t think like Wang Yang. He left without finding anything. On the contrary, he was always wandering here. The most dangerous time, Wang Yang was face to face with each other.


    If Wang Yang didn''t know that the other party really didn''t find him, he thought it was the other party''s means. Even in this case, Wang Yang was already a little scared.


    In this process, time is also a little bit past, the door was suddenly opened.


    The old man just came in, but he saw the ghost.


    In fact, Li Gui didn''t expect that someone was coming at this time.


    At this moment, the old man screamed, "no way, don''t you go every time you''re full?"


    But to meet him, that is the hands of fierce ghost.


    Almost for a moment, the fierce ghost''s hands passed through the old man''s chest.


    In the next second, the old man died.


    Even at the moment of death, the old man still didn''t want to understand why this fierce ghost was in such a situation.


    After killing the old man, the fierce ghost left contentedly.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to kill the demons. The main reason is that he didn''t know how many demons there were in this place. If he wasn''t ready to get involved in the sphere of influence, he might die at that time.


    Wang Yang has tried too much and has too much experience.


    What''s strange is that this fierce ghost left directly after killing, and the roof recovered directly.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also a little heavy. If he had not met such a thing, he would not have thought so much.


    But now with so much experience, he feels that he can''t understand it.


    No matter what the situation here is, these things are somewhat complicated for Wang Yang.


    Now the first element is to deal with this matter well.


    This is a big thing, and Wang Yang doesn''t want to do so much.


    No, Wang Yang came down and looked at the corpse. The other party''s soul had been eaten by the fierce ghost. This is the most sad thing.


    But Wang Yang also knows that this guy should have something to do with the ghost, right?


    Otherwise, it is impossible to support the ghost like this.


    Wang Yang didn''t want to rest any more. He walked here for a while and didn''t find anything. He just entered the room directly.


    There are also some things in the room. There are some tokens and some spirit cards. Can we see that there are some stories?


    There are also many spiritual things here, which proves that there was a master here.


    No matter what the situation is, Wang Yang''s mood is somewhat different.


    Wang Yang is to find a place to rest, he is to rest.


    Anyway, the danger is over. How can it be?


    Early the next morning, Wang Yang also heard a voice outside. It was a human voice.


    This proves that the night has passed, and this kind of thing is good for human beings. Sometimes there are too many dangerous situations, and everyone has no sense of security.


    Wang Yang walked out slowly. As a result, there were many people watching outside. The noise here was enough to prove many things.


    "Grasps the grass, this matter is also some cow forces noisily, this person enters, unexpectedly also did not die, must know each time comes here the stranger, that all already died in this place."


    "Ha ha, don''t you see what people are wearing? You know, we all know what''s in this place. It''s not my exaggeration. Anyone who goes in may die, but those who have the ability can''t die, right


    "Well, this is the case, but we are still helpless. If we can, I also want to know whether these guys can capture the fierce ghost? You know, every time the talisman on our side is touched by a fierce ghost, it''s also very dangerous. Once it fails, we may die without a burial place. "


    A group of people said so, but their words made Wang Yang''s heart a little heavy.


    Do these people know very well?Under such circumstances, it is necessary to ponder over this matter.


    The main thing is that some things are not as simple as you think.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang also looked at them and said, "what''s the situation around here? Can you tell me? I stayed here last night, but at night, a fierce ghost suddenly came in and killed the old man directly. I don''t know what happened


    "What? Is that old guy dead? Mary next door, this thing is also very pleasant, this thing is retribution, I just know that such a son of a bitch, it''s going to die very miserable, it''s really cool, no matter what the situation, I''m going to treat this thing, no one wants to compete with me, I''m going to treat it here. "


    "Ha ha, that son of a bitch feeds his son with so many people. This is a retribution. I''m very happy. I''ll come tomorrow."


    "I come here, but I''m also a little curious. How can that fierce ghost be crazy? You know, it was always fed before, which is not crazy, but now it''s different. "


    One by one, they all think of the real things, and there is no way to continue to be happy.


    Wang Yang''s mood is comfortable, because he knows what kind of situation this matter is.


    There is no need to say anything more. Some guys who know something will do some crazy things.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at them and said, "brothers, I am a monk, and this matter can be easily handled, but I want to know what kind of situation it is, because I also need to be prepared enough. If this is done well, can I stay here? Because my home is occupied by these monsters, and I have no way to go back. "


    Wang Yang is very sad to say, seems to be really such a situation, other people are you look at me, I look at you.


    Because this matter also needs to be considered clearly.


    At this time, a guy of unknown origin suddenly wants to settle down here. There is nothing like this one night, but it is definitely inappropriate for a long time.


    If you refuse like this, it''s not so good.


    This is not, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, it seems to be weighing the pros and cons.


    "You don''t need to make any decisions. You''d better make things clear to me first. I''ll catch that fierce ghost here tonight. Then some things can be dealt with one by one?"


    Wang Yang''s mood is also very calm, smile, because he is very clear, this matter is what kind of situation.


    Anyway, if they see his ability, it''s almost certain.


    There can''t be any problems. That''s the most important thing.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, other people all understood.


    Now someone is willing to help kill the fierce ghost. This is also a good thing.


    Other people don''t understand, but they know very well that this fierce ghost is always looking for trouble here.


    Such a thing must be done.


    Think of here, they are beginning to say things.


    Wang Yang understood that the fierce ghost was the old man''s son.


    It''s not a good thing to come here either. Before, I was always looking for trouble here. Later, because of some things, I was killed.


    The old man was not reconciled, and always used means, because people here were afraid of the old man, and no one dared to work hard. This is the situation that has always been maintained.


    That old man has been pitching those people from other places. This has not led to any serious situation in the village. However, we all know one thing very well.


    If not, once the Waimian people no longer appear here, this matter may change.


    Wang Yang''s mood is very calm, because he has realized what kind of situation this matter is.


    I can''t tell what these things are like, but we all know what this kind of thing will turn into.


    Wang Yang looked at them and said, "I don''t want to talk about other things, but I need some basic materials, such as some black dog blood and so on. Can this be done?"


    Wang Yang is very clear, such a thing is not so simple.


    If these things are not ready, it is possible that something will happen.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, other people said that they had all these.


    Wang Yang also immediately got what he wanted one by one, and then he watched it with his own eyes, because he didn''t believe in character. Who knows what would happen?


    No, after everything was handled, it was already night. Wang Yang also had a nice dinner, and then he lay down in the villa.That room is already under the net, as long as that guy goes in, Wang Yang is 100% sure that he can eliminate the fierce ghost.


    The only problem is that he has to be the bait himself.


    There is no way to deal with this matter, because if it is given to other people now, they may die.


    Wang Yang is not the same, his body has made a lot of talismans, in this case, this kind of thing is no problem.


    Just after dealing with things, Wang Yang also began to think about how to do it on his own side?


    It''s really hard to say about it. When he thinks about it now, there''s news from outside.


    Wang Yang knew that the fierce ghost was coming. He walked slowly into the room. When he watched the tiles being lifted directly, his heart was also a little heavy.


    Because this fierce ghost is not simple. Although there is no reaction, Wang Yang has already seen that this thing has some special abilities.


    This is not, the fierce ghost is close to this side of time, that is a direct instant to blink over.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yang''s talisman to eject the ghost, it would have been a big deal.


    "On."


    Wang Yang instantly pinched the formula, but he didn''t want to die here.


    There were bursts of golden light around.


    The fierce ghost originally wanted to escape, but those golden lights all turned into a net, shrouded here in a moment.


    All of a sudden, the fierce ghosts were caught.


    Wang Yang is also unambiguous, he will own peach wood sword to take out, the first time stabbed to the fierce ghost''s heart.


    After taking down the ghost, Wang Yang was relieved.


    It''s really not easy. If you''re not lucky, you''d better not die.


    Even in this case, Wang Yang has already felt an unprecedented pressure.


    This kind of thing is really hard to say, every day like this, it is possible to die miserably.


    However, the ghost will be dealt with, he is also the time to consider other things.


    For example, how can he get more now?


    It''s really not Wang Yang who said that this kind of thing is also troublesome.


    If it is not handled properly, it may be chilly.


    Wang Yang has always been short of a base. It is impossible to say that he is king of the mountains.


    But in other cases, this is also a bit of trouble.


    Just don''t know how to say, anyway for Wang Yang, these things are also considered.


    Just as Wang Yang was thinking, the sky was slowly brightening up.


    Time really goes by quickly.


    In the morning, when Wang Yang came out, those people also came out from the door, but they all looked at Wang Yang curiously.


    Because they did not expect that Wang Yang would react like this.


    "Mr. Wang Yang, have you caught the fierce ghost?"


    "Next door to Mary, it''s really not easy. I haven''t been out at night for days to be scared by that thing."


    "Well, it''s really fate, but Mr. Wang Yang, if you want to be here, where are you going to live?"


    A group of people are looking at Wang Yang asked, their heart is also a bit heavy.


    After all, if Wang Yang has the ability, they will feel threatened.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "I''m here in Yizhuang, but I have to change some things. Some corpses are going to be cremated, right?"


    Wang Yang is very clear, this matter is really can''t delay, who knows what kind of situation?


    If the body changes, there will be some trouble.

 Chapter 2703

    Although some bodies were burned by fire, such a thing is not so consistent with their ideas and cognition, but this thing has not been stopped.


    Because we all know that if there is a person here at this time, many things are good things, right?


    You know, this place except Wang Yang dare to go in, other people are already afraid to go in.


    This matter is also very clear to everyone. No matter what it is, it is impossible to change.


    Wang Yang is very comfortable, because he has already done what he wants to do. Otherwise, there will be some troubles.


    Even in this case, Wang Yang looked at them with a smile and said: "in fact, I know your mood very well, but there is no way. We all need to support one by one. If we can, I still hope to be friends with you. You can come to me for anything you have, my side All kinds of things can be done. Even if a woman gives birth to a child, I can help you deliver it. "


    Wang Yang''s words directly caused many people''s anger, but some women also looked at Wang Yang curiously.


    You know, there are no stable women here. The main reason is that some things are very dangerous now. At night, many stable women don''t come back when they go out. Is this OK?


    In fact, most of the time, there is nothing we can do. This is the case.


    Wang Yang doesn''t have any evil mind, because in this era, he also wants to know a little about all kinds of things, which is the only way to make a living.


    It is impossible to say what Wang Yang is going to snatch.


    Because Wang Yang also has a moral bottom line, if this thing is not done well, it is really impossible to deal with his heart well.


    But Wang Yang also did not say such a thing, because Wang Yang is very clear, if this thing is said, it is no good result.


    But just as Wang Yang was thinking, these guys looked at Wang Yang and said, "in fact, we are all curious. What kind of existence do you have?"


    These guys are all in one mind, because they also know that they have to deal with Wang Yang all the time. If they don''t know Wang Yang at all, it''s also a very troublesome thing.


    "I''m also a very ordinary person. I used to be an ordinary person, and then because my parents were all harmed by those fierce ghosts, I had no way. Later, a Taoist appeared, and he helped me and educated me. That''s what happened. Otherwise, I would not be able to appear in these places. I dare not say what I have to say, but I can do things like geomantic omen and burial. "


    Wang Yang is very sure to say, because he is really learning these things, otherwise it is impossible to be such a situation.


    Only at this time, Wang Yang can not say so many words.


    After all, for him, such things are also some special circumstances, right?


    When you hear this kind of thing, other people are you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. They didn''t want to come here for a while.


    The main reason is that Wang Yang is really too young. If Wang Yang is older, it is impossible for people to doubt this.


    But even if someone doubts something, it is impossible for anyone to say it.


    "It''s OK to do this. If it''s true, I can have someone to help me. My grandfather left the day before yesterday and has been doing these things these days. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    "There is no mistake. I also have a relative who just left these two days, but there has never been a feng shui master. We dare not say what a good position we want, but at least it will not harm these descendants?"


    "I also have a position here. Is that ok?"


    A group of people are looking at Wang Yang said, they also have a variety of needs, but one by one are some expectations, want to get some answers?


    Wang Yang''s mood is very comfortable, he said with a smile: "this thing is naturally OK, but I also tell you that I have all kinds of prices for all kinds of positions. If you are interested, I will arrange it for you today, and if I want to arrange the array to protect myself, I can also do it here, I am Is it OK for the whole village to arrange such an array? "


    Wang Yang''s meaning is also very direct, because he is very aware that sometimes all kinds of euphemism, such things are not what kind of good results.


    Anyway, if such a thing is said, it won''t cause much trouble, will it?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, other people are you. Look at me, I''ll look at you. Is this really what you want to do?But if you think about it, is it OK to do such a thing?


    Thinking of this, they all nodded to show that these things can be done.


    As for the cost, everyone will come up with it.


    There is no ambiguity in this matter, because everyone knows that if this matter is not done well, it will harm others and yourself.


    Wang Yang is also a smart man. He has some skills, but once the whole village wants to kill him, it is impossible to change anything.


    Wang Yang is to smile to smile, this matter is to settle down.


    In such a case, Wang Yang''s mood is also very good.


    Because he is already very clear, his side will evolve into what kind of situation.


    Needless to say, everything can be more stable anyway, right?


    In fact, even at this time, Wang Yang has begun to enter the position of the village.


    At least there is a place here, otherwise, he belongs to an outside person.


    If Wang Yang wants to rebuild something here, he also needs help.


    It''s impossible to do things thoroughly tonight.


    There is no way to deal with this.


    Because Wang Yang is very clear that at night, there may be many dangers here. It''s better to do things well here. Anyway, if you live here for one night, there will be no problem.


    No, Wang Yang also began to deal with the corpses, and then seized the time to find a better location for the family.


    This is the first money you can get.


    Wang Yang''s money is also not much, his side of the new house, it is to all kinds of expenses.


    After doing these things, Wang Yang has also begun to think about more things, because he is also very clear about what kind of situation is on his side.


    After all, Wang Yang is also a person who likes to eat. What kind of food these guys have is bought one by one by Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang at night, he is also in his room to rest, because he is also very clear, there are many unknown dangers at night, if you can, lewd development, do not give yourself trouble.


    This is also a very normal thing.


    Of course, Wang Yang is also very clear. At this time, he should protect himself.


    No, at night, there are all kinds of strange sounds outside, but Wang Yang is reluctant to go out from the beginning to the end.


    In fact, after those things left, Wang Yang was relieved.


    In the morning, Wang Yang also came out. He looked at the place named Town, but it was actually a village scale place, and his mood was very complicated, because he also knew that if he had enough skills on his side, it might turn into a huge city.


    This is no exaggeration at all, because in many places, many people are harassed by those demons and ghosts.


    If a place is safe, everyone doesn''t mind what kind of things they will do here.


    "Good morning, Taoist Wang Yang."


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Yang."


    Good morning, Mr. Wang Yang. Do you need anything


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang with great respect and said that no matter what, Wang Yang belonged to the people who had lived in this place for many days, but there was nothing wrong with them.


    But Wang Yang looked at them and said, "I need some cement houses here. Can such things happen?"


    Wang Yang knows that there are also some cement in the world, but because these things are very expensive and require high technology, this is the case.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be done by big families, but for Wang Yang, there is no pressure at all.


    "It''s OK, but do you have so much money? You know, it''s possible to have ten thousand taels of money, isn''t it? "


    "It still needs some help. If you really want to do so, we can give you some cheap ones."


    "It''s just Taoist Wang Yang. You don''t have that much income, do you?"


    Many people are puzzled to look at Wang Yang asked, because they are very clear, Wang Yang came here, it is poor jingle.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "you don''t need to worry about this. Anyway, if you help me, I will give you money. I will watch Feng Shui for others. Besides, I also have talismans for sale. If you feel that you can''t trust these things, you can give them to some people to try. Anyway, I have the same price, twelve talismans, and these things can only be bought when necessary. "Wang Yang''s price is very expensive, you know, in this place, it is really likely to lead to a lot of things.


    Ten thousand dollars. Is that really expensive?


    No, the problem is that when many people earn only ten yuan a month, it''s different.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration, but the price here is not too high, right?


    A group of people are you, look at me, I look at you, they are all thinking, how to do on their own side?


    Do you really need to buy something?


    "Mr. Wang Yang, if I buy you a lot at one time, what kind of price will you get? Also, I want to decorate some things in my home. Is this OK? "


    At this time, village head Han Baobao came to look at Wang Yang and said, his mind is also a little more.


    Because he is the richest person in the area, but he can''t believe Wang Yang.


    The main reason is that once Wang Yang takes the money away, he doesn''t know where to find someone.


    "I know that some of you don''t believe me, and I''m not such a mentally handicapped guy. I''d like to have a word with you directly. It''s very simple. What kind of places do you have and what kind of miasma do you have? What''s more, when there is something evil, I can go in and come out safely, is that ok? "


    Wang Yang also looked at them and said with a smile, because he was also very clear that this thing was the real signboard.


    As long as you go in and don''t die, there are many things you don''t need to say. Everyone will know how to do it.


    It can be done in any way.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, others looked at Wang Yang hesitantly, because they didn''t expect that Wang Yang would have such an attitude.


    If it''s really big, it can''t be too big, but it''s really good.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Wang Yang and laughed.


    "It''s true that this matter can be like this. Then I know a place that has already harmed a lot of animals."


    "No mistake. I know a place too. Shall I take you?"


    "Mr. Wang Yang, don''t regret it. There are some dangers in this matter."


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang and said that their meaning was also very obvious. If Wang Yang regretted it, there was really no way.


    But Wang Yang said with a smile: "there is nothing to regret about this matter. Anyway, I also told you directly. If you don''t understand, I will do it well one by one. This is the same thing


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, they all understood that Wang Yang was really going.


    One by one, he said things clearly first. Anyway, Wang Yang had to measure where he went.


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything. He went directly to the nearest place on his side.


    It''s two kilometers away from here. It''s very strange.

 Chapter 2704

    This strange place is called lost grave.


    This is not far from the town. If there is no way out, no one will come here.


    Because we all know how terrible it is here. Although people may not die when they go in, almost all of them are scared out of their wits. Even if they are not scared out of their wits, there is something wrong with their mental state. Most of them dare not come out of the door.


    It had no effect on Wang Yang at all. He walked there calmly with his things on his back.


    Of course, Wang Yang just walked this way, but whether he went in or not, he had to measure it outside.


    If the threat is too big, Wang Yang is also impossible to go in and take risks. No one is mentally disabled. It''s not worth sacrificing himself for some things, especially this one is not too big.


    "Is it possible for that boy to succeed?"


    "It''s just a matter of looking at it. Before any result comes out, you don''t have to toss about anything. If he is really capable, we have to support this guy slowly. You all know very well what a competent person represents. "


    "We do know, but village head, if this guy is really capable, we may not be able to support some of them, right? How do you think this guy is a luxury man? Where do we have so much money for him? "


    A group of people are a little worried, said, they naturally do not dare to toss too much.


    After all, for them, they are really poor for a long time.


    Han Baobao was not happy and said: "I know your mood, but you don''t think about it. Is money important or life important? This man is also a guy who knows how to advance and retreat. If he has some skills, will he care about such things? It''s impossible to care. Everyone is selfish. Now some people are willing to take care of us. Isn''t it worth being happy about this? "


    Han Baobao''s words are very reasonable, others are silent.


    They should be very happy to have a capable person guarding here.


    But they were worried that their wallet would be emptied, but Wang Yang didn''t really protect them. This is the real tragedy.


    It''s hard to make money in this world. It''s not easy for everyone to live. It''s even more inappropriate to have such a big burden.


    Han Baobao doesn''t say anything, because he knows what he should say has already been said, but these guys all know how to do it. If he is not sensible all the time, it is doomed that there are no experts here.


    This is a big situation. No matter what people around you say, Han Baobao thinks that he should seize the opportunity.


    At the same time, Wang Yang has also arrived at the lost grave behind him.


    A big danger no entry sign was set up next to a tree, and the word was particularly eye-catching. It was made with the same color of blood.


    This shows how taboo the local people are to these.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes and looked inside. He was directly frightened because he never thought that he would see it not far from the entrance.


    There were three hanged ghosts with ferocious faces. They were greedy and looked at Wang Yang as if they wanted to eat him.


    Wang Yang gently threw out a few talismans. In an instant, those hanged ghosts were hit by talismans.


    Before waiting for those hanged ghosts to react, Wang Yang said softly, "exterminate."


    The next second, these hanged ghosts are all famous for being burned directly.


    Because of the death of the hanged ghost, this gray place seems to be scattered.


    It''s a big mistake to think that such things have passed.


    Because Wang Yang knows that the more dangerous things are still behind?


    Wang Yang walked in quickly. He also found what he saw outside. It was an open space, but now there are graves everywhere.


    This is a very terrible thing. If you don''t have a certain psychological endurance, you will be completely ruined.


    Even here, Wang Yang has already felt some special places, that is, a strange thing slowly appeared.


    Wang Yang didn''t have any fear. His talismans were flying in the air. As his eyes swept around, he looked at a tomb and then said coldly, "my name is Wang Yang. I don''t want to kill too much. I know you don''t kill madly. I''m afraid you don''t have any special thoughts, do you? If you can reconcile with me, I will protect you from now on. Is that ok? "


    If Wang Yang''s words are known to the people outside, I''m afraid they will be regarded as heresy?


    Who will make a deal with these supernatural things, but these guys are doing such things. It''s really terrible.It''s just that there is no response from the beginning to the end. This is the most helpless situation.


    Wang Yang also knows that this is not necessarily a success.


    Now that the other party is already in such a state of mind, it''s impossible for him to continue to grasp something like this. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m also a little sorry. If you really have such a state of mind all the time, then I can only do it. Are you sure you want to do it? Let me just say that we should be friendly to each other and we should not have any grudges. Is this OK? "


    The reason why Wang Yang said this is that he has no way to kill each other.


    If he was so powerful, the hanged ghost just now would be the end of the tomb.


    Of course, this matter is very clear to each other. This is such a calm situation.


    This is not, waiting for a long time, the other side is still no response, Wang Yang is some helpless shook his head and said: "forget it, this place is yours."


    When Wang Yang finished this sentence, he went out directly.


    Strangely, the tomb didn''t stop him. It seemed that he didn''t have any special thoughts.


    It was a temporary handshake between the two sides.


    Wang Yang''s heart is a bit heavy, because Wang Yang is very clear that this matter can not last for much time, the next time who has more powerful power, this matter is likely to change.


    The balance of each other is not so easy to change, no matter what kind of things it is, it will be changed step by step.


    Back in the village, those people also looked at Wang Yang in surprise.


    Because some of them saw Wang Yang go in, but no one thought that Wang Yang would come out so easily.


    "Are you in?" Han Baobao looked at Wang Yang and asked hesitantly. He felt that some things were not as simple as he thought.


    "I went in and killed three hanged ghosts, but there was still a fierce ghost over there. He and I should have been in wuwukai, so if we could, I''d better avoid the death fight."


    Wang Yang is very calm, he is also very clear what his situation is.


    Because Wang Yang knew better than anyone that if he died there, no one would be sad for him.


    This is the real world.


    For his own sake, Wang Yang could not fight to death over there.


    This is not, hear Wang Yang''s words, other people are you, look at me, I look at you.


    "Taoist Wang Yang, since you can have a fight with that guy, why don''t you kill that guy? We always remember the saying, "evil is more than right. You shouldn''t be afraid of such things?"


    "No mistake. What kind of money do you need? If necessary, we can give it to you. I hope you can kill that fierce ghost. We don''t need to be so worried. "


    "Taoist Wang Yang, if you have any ideas, just say them directly. We can all support you. You know that fierce ghost also occupies a very fertile land on our side. If we can kill that guy, we can get a lot of things, and then you can get a lot of offerings, right


    A group of people are serious face said, their mood is also extremely looking forward to.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, I hope Wang Yang will kill the fierce ghost, but no one will care about Wang Yang''s safety.


    This is a very realistic thing. People''s hearts are like this.


    Wang Yang didn''t reprimand anything. He also understood the thoughts of these guys, but he shook his head and said: "I don''t need to say this thing. I think you all understand it very well. I don''t know who will be more powerful with that thing. If I lose and die there, he will absorb my strength and that will be stronger I''m afraid you''ll all die at that time. Are you sure that under such circumstances, I still need to go on fighting? "


    "Ah? It''s better not to do such things. You''d better be careful. If we don''t go there, we''ll cultivate less land. There''s no problem with such things. "


    "Taoist Wang Yang, how do you protect yourself? When you have nothing to do, you''d better not go nearby. Anyway, we all know you have the ability. You''d better help us here. By the way, you said before that you would help us arrange the array of the whole village. Are you sure this is true? "


    "Taoist Wang Yang, if we can, we are also willing to make some contributions."


    One by one, they immediately changed their faces, which really made Wang Yang marvel.


    If these guys can change their faces, they are all first-class experts.


    Of course, Wang Yang has no special thoughts, because he knows better than anyone what kind of situation this will bring.Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at them and said, "that''s OK. I''ll order Fengshui or something for you first, and the money is all ready for me. I suggest that the village should be re planned and changed. Can we make the scope of the village larger? Mr. Han Baobao, I also told you directly. As long as I''m here, the village will become bigger and bigger, and then we can rent houses to some foreigners, right


    Wang Yang is very clear, if you want to find their own little partner, it is to have enough power.


    If you don''t talk about other things, at least you have to be powerful in how you protect yourself, otherwise you will be arrested and imprisoned.


    It''s not Wang Yang''s exaggeration, it''s ancient times, a chaotic era.


    The city is a large unit, and then it''s called a town, but it''s similar to the village.


    If you master a city, then the emperor here will have some different thoughts, right?


    Of course, Wang Yang is also very clear that the world is terrible. There are some terrible warriors who can directly kill ghosts.


    Wang Yang has already seen this kind of existence, so he also wants to attract some warriors to come.


    Wang Yang was a powerful man in his previous life, but there was no way to use the cultivation of immortals in this world. Only some of his previous martial arts skills had some effects.


    After so many years, Wang Yang did not dare to say that he was a first-class master, but he could also fight against some martial arts.


    It''s just the top warrior, he still has some gaps.


    This is why Wang Yang asks for money like this.


    No good days, who wants to follow you?


    There is also the warrior, which is not so easy to support. At least it needs to have enough power, which is enough to give the warrior.


    This is Wang Yang''s experience in traveling south and North for so many years.


    Han Baobao originally just wanted to have Wang Yang here, that is to get some benefits, but who knows Wang Yang''s mind is so big?


    If we want to do a good job in this place, the situation is quite different.


    But there is a big problem. If we do this, we need money in all aspects. Is this really OK?


    Thinking of this, Han Baobao looked at Wang Yang hesitantly and asked, "Taoist priest Wang Yang, I don''t understand what you mean. Can you explain this in detail?"


    "To be clear, it doesn''t matter, but you also need to choose some people who can make decisions to come with me. I''ll talk to you slowly. I just want to say some words once. I choose this place because it''s large enough. If it can be as I think, some things can be changed A lot of them. "


    Wang Yang''s serious words made them react.


    Wang Yang has a big purpose, otherwise he would not be here.


    But they also understood that if Wang Yang had no purpose, it would be impossible to deal with them.


    Do you really think everyone is a savior?


    Think of here, they are you look at me, I look at you, each other do not know how to do.


    The main reason is that this kind of thing is too troublesome. No one dares to say what kind of situation this kind of thing will bring.


    Wang Yang also understood that they needed some time. He said with a smile, "I''ll go ahead and wait for you."


    "Good."


    Everyone knows that Wang Yang gave them a space to study such things.

 Chapter 2705

    A group of people are looking for a relatively hidden place, and then you look at me, I look at you, who do not know how to say.


    Han Baobao looked at them and said, "first of all, I''d like to ask you what kind of views you have. We are all local people. We can speak freely about this matter. What kind of things you have can be said clearly."


    "Well, what should I say about this? I really feel that this guy is a little different. If there is no mistake, he really has some special thoughts. Can we be dragged into the vortex? "


    "Ha ha, now what kind of things can we think about? I don''t say that even if we talk about what kind of situation, it doesn''t work. We all know that such a guy really has some special situations, right?"


    "Well, I also have some bad feelings. The main reason is that this guy doesn''t think it''s that simple. If he wants to rebel, will we be affected?"


    A group of people are very worried about such a thing, because it is still feudal society here. If anyone wants to rebel, it may lead to all people being killed directly. Does this also bring about a big situation?


    Han Baobao looked at them with disdain and said: "don''t say what kind of thoughts you have about this matter. I have some doubts myself, but I still want to say, is it really so simple for you? You know, at this time, some things are really not so easy to say. "


    In that case, a person doesn''t know how to say it. Anyway, there are some things. That''s a special situation.


    One by one is silent, Han Baobao continued: "you still don''t think so much, if these days are directly dead, many things are meaningless, is this a case?"


    Everyone has come to understand it. It seems that this is a chaotic era. There is no need to say anything about it.


    This is not, one by one are dealt with.


    In such a case, Han Baobao''s mood is also a little different, you know, after this thing is done, he can also get some benefits, right?


    At least it can be supported by Wang Yang.


    This is not a strange situation at all. Anyway, we all know what kind of things will happen here.


    There is no one who can deal with things simply, just like this is the case now.


    Wang Yang''s mood is also very complicated, because he knows what kind of situation this matter is.


    But Wang Yang some don''t understand looking at Han Baobao asked: "how to deal with this matter? How can I feel that something is not so normal? "


    "Ha ha, what''s the situation of this matter? You all understand that. Anyway, there are some things that don''t need to be said so much. I still say that we will do our best to support you, but I hope you can stand up to us in one, two, three things. "


    Han Baobao is very serious looking at Wang Yang said, his words is let Wang Yang some don''t understand.


    "What kind of situation is one two three?" Wang Yang is really not clear about these things.


    "The first thing is to protect us, the second thing is not to harm us, and the third thing is not to find anything troublesome for us."


    Han Baobao''s words is no problem, but Wang Yang thought about it and said: "I also dare not guarantee one thing, but I can only say that we will try our best to do these things. If there is really no way, this thing can only be done."


    "Ha ha, some things are just an attitude. As for other things, there''s nothing to say. Anyway, I''m just saying that. If you can, surround those things yourself."


    Han Baobao also has many dialects, which made Wang Yang think for a while before he understood.


    "I understand. I will deal with these things well, but I still want to say that I like to be honest with the old and the young, and if you are willing to do things, I can give you a lot of opportunities."


    It''s impossible for Wang Yang to do anything by himself. Naturally, it''s necessary for someone to help him. Those guys want money.


    In such a situation, many things can be changed, right?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Han Baobao said seriously: "this matter is OK, but I still want to say that you should not grasp such a thing. If there is a big situation, you may die at that time. You understand this matter yourself, and I don''t want you to live with me like this, or die against me. "Wang Yang''s mind is very simple, so he also agreed one by one.


    As for other things, it''s true. There''s no special case.


    Anyway, for Wang Yang, many things do not need to be considered.


    Of course, everyone can figure things out.


    Wang Yang also began to arrange in this place, at least many things can be arranged.


    Wang Yang''s house was finished one by one in a few days. It can be said that this house has been done very well.


    At least Wang Yang didn''t feel anything wrong.


    There are a lot of other things to be done.


    After all these things are done well one by one, Wang Yang is also the only high-rise building in this place.


    Of course, Wang Yang also asked for this.


    Because he is very clear that if not, there may be some trouble.


    But after finishing here, Wang Yang also continued to be his own feng shui master.


    After all, such a thing can also sustain life.


    It''s really good to say that Wang Yang''s life is like this, but Wang Yang has never forgotten that he wants to find his little partner, just because his strength is not so strong now, he really can''t go on.


    Wang Yang is not a silly guy, because he is very clear about the significance of this matter.

 Chapter 2706

    Wang Yang thought that his life would be very stable, but later he found that he was still a little naive.


    Because something will come.


    No, half a month after he really entered the town, a Taoist appeared.


    That Taoist really has great ability, at least Wang Yang seems to be such a situation, but he is not clear, what kind of mind does that guy have?


    Wang Yang looked at the Taoist hesitantly and asked, "don''t you know what kind of things this Taoist priest has?"


    Wang Yang really has no way, because if he doesn''t ask like this, there may be some trouble.


    The Taoist priest looked at Wang Yang carefully for a while, then shook his head and said, "young man, you shouldn''t be from this world?"


    This sentence also let Wang Yang some doubts, this guy is already cow force coax to such a point?


    "Oh, what kind of person am I?" Wang Yang didn''t show it directly. Some things need to be done slowly.


    "Ha ha, people like you also have different luck. I still want to say that if you really want to show what kind of luck, you should put your mind in the right place, and you should not think so much. I have no hostile relationship with you. This is not necessary."


    The Taoist''s words made Wang Yang feel a little shocked. This guy is really powerful.


    It''s just like calculating.


    In such a case, this matter is also somewhat different.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang also looked at the Taoist priest and asked, "this time you come here, it can''t be that simple, can it?"


    "I just want to ask for a stable place. As a result, the situation here is good. I came here directly, but I didn''t expect to see you here. If we can, we all live in peace here. Is that ok?"


    Taoist priest looked at Wang Yang seriously and said that his mood was very calm.


    Because there is no enmity between each other, if Wang Yang''s side is to kill directly without amnesty, it is meaningless.


    Hearing the Taoist''s words, Wang Yang said with a smile: "this is something interesting. Since you are ready to say that, I welcome you. But I still want to say that you should not go to some evil places behind."


    "I know. I saw it when I came in just now, but I didn''t have any thoughts. Daoyou, let''s go and have a seat first. "


    The Taoist priest didn''t say what kind of origin he was, but Wang Yang didn''t have any special thoughts. Anyway, as long as they were not enemies, there was no need to fight each other.


    In such a chaotic place, if they are still struggling against each other, it is the existence of brain damage.


    No, after Wang Yang explained the matter clearly, the other side also understood it.


    After two people went in, Wang Yang also looked at the Taoist priest curiously and asked, "I don''t know how to call you?"


    "Poor street wall lamp, you can also call it the wall lamp Taoist priest, and I''m also a little curious, how can you dare to make such a big fuss here? You know, so many demons and ghosts will come to do things for the first time. "


    Wall lamp is a person with a story, he also said very seriously.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "if I don''t do this, what kind of situation may happen to those guys. We should deal with this matter well."


    "Oh, take care of it? Are you trying to block these things for ordinary people? Alas, in fact, this matter is meaningless. You know, these things are all done by ordinary people. "


    Wall lamp is very helpless to say, he seems to know too many things.


    Wang Yang is silly asked: "ordinary people do it, this thing is impossible?"


    Wang Yang really does not believe that those demons and ghosts will be made by ordinary people.


    "Is there any need to deceive you in this matter? I also want to tell you directly that there were no demons and ghosts in the world before, but those ordinary people just wanted to get powerful power. They all started to look for all kinds of messy things, and some of the suppressed forces were released. Those dead guys were caused by those forces. "


    Wall lamp knows more than Wang Yang, which brings some special circumstances to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is some helpless said: "this one thing led to things, it is likely to harm how many people, right? But at that time, was it not dominated by anyone? "


    "There must be something like this. The emperor was directly annihilated because of this. We were forced to do things one by one. Otherwise, we were all in the mountains."The words of the wall lamp made Wang Yang understand that some things really have retribution.


    However, Wang Yang felt: "the demons and ghosts in this world don''t seem to be so simple. I don''t feel that there is any special situation in such things."


    Wang Yang''s words have some contradictory feelings, but the wall lamp understands Wang Yang''s meaning.


    "What''s so special about this thing? Those guys are similar to us. It''s just because of those special forces that this thing has evolved into a new species. If no one could suppress it directly, this thing would not have evolved into such a situation."


    The words of the wall lamp made Wang Yang silent.


    This matter seems to be such a situation, thinking of this, Wang Yang also shook his head and said: "I don''t know what kind of purpose you have? You know, there is no special situation in this place, right? I''m just a passer-by. I think you can understand that as long as it doesn''t hurt me and don''t give people anything, I won''t do anything. "


    Wang Yang''s meaning is also very direct. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t come up with any monsters, he won''t interfere.


    This is also the tacit understanding of the two people, right?


    The wall lamp said with a smile, "if I say that the fengshui of this place is very good, I want to be a very powerful person here. Is this OK?"


    This thing is naturally possible, Wang Yang has such a mind, but Wang Yang did not see the Fengshui here is very good, he looked at each other with some doubts and asked: "how can I see it?"

 Chapter 2707

    With a smile on his face, the wall lamp said, "you know the geomantic omen of this place slowly. Anyway, I also told you that some things should not be blinded by the superficial things. Otherwise, do you think there will be so many people in this place?"


    Wang Yang''s reaction was that if there was no special situation, the strange things around here would have killed people long ago.


    Thinking of such things, Wang Yang''s heart is also somewhat complicated. He looked at the wall lamp and said, "thank you for your guidance, but I have to prepare for how long you live here."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve only been here for a while. If it''s a long time, I won''t compete with you for any business. I''ll help you, you''ll give me some food and some cultivation things. This is OK."


    There is no special requirement for these things, but Wang Yang has a headache, which is more difficult to deal with.


    You know, there is no problem with some specific things, but in such an illusory situation, this matter is a little troublesome.


    Just like now, some things are not easy to deal with.


    If you give too much, you will feel like losing money. But if you give too little, it is not appropriate.


    This is what Wang Yang thought in his heart. He thought for a long time and said, "Taoist priest, don''t say anything to me at will. All brothers have to settle accounts. Is that understandable? I don''t want to take advantage of it, but I don''t want it to be so troublesome. "


    Wang Yang''s words are very direct, because he has already given face to the people in front of him.


    "Ha ha, this kind of thing is OK, anyway, I also want you to charge half of the things every time, this is OK, you take things by yourself, I don''t like dealing with people and so on."


    The words of the wall lamp give Wang Yang face.


    At least some things, that won''t lead to Wang Yang''s inability to get along.


    You know, two people are also capable of high and low, if the guy in front of you has some crazy words, then two people will probably fight at that time.


    Wang Yang''s mood is also good, he looked at the wall lamp and said: "this thing is OK. I have rooms here. I''ll get you the rooms upstairs. All the talismans are ready. It''s impossible to happen. How about this thing?"


    Wang Yang has done all his work. If it is not enough, Wang Yang is not in a good mood.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the wall lamp nodded and said, "this thing is OK. That''s how it''s done. I don''t have any special thoughts. I just like to practice. Let''s settle this matter."


    Both sides have settled the matter, so there is no problem.


    For one more master here, it makes people in this town more happy.


    At night, the array here has been built.


    At least the people in this town have already dared to come out.


    In particular, the threshold of the town is already very high. It is impossible for ordinary zombies to come in.


    It''s also safe enough.


    The whole town already has a safe area.


    Han Baobao came over to look at Wang Yang and said, "Taoist Wang Yang, we also have something to ask you. Is it convenient?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. You can say what you want to ask."


    Wang Yang doesn''t care, because these guys are his gold masters now.


    "This is the case. We are all ready to deal with the house one by one according to what you said. But there are some things to be considered, that is, once there are too many people on our side, how can we manage it better?"


    Where does Han Baobao want to ask what kind of things, instead, he wants to confirm some things.


    This is also a very normal situation, because Han Baobao''s position is really a lot of things, if you do not give some sense of security, it is also possible that something will happen.


    "When the water is clear, there will be no fish. I understand this. Anyway, as long as you don''t go too far, it''s impossible for me to change. Now the emperor can''t pay attention to it. Is this the truth for us?"


    Wang Yang is also very straightforward said, he is aware of his words, it is also has acquiesced in a lot of things.


    It just doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t, it''s not so good.


    Hear Wang Yang''s words, Han Baobao is really happy, he said with a smile: "after this side of the benefits, I will give you 50%, such a thing is OK?""No, no, such a thing is unnecessary, but I want those materials, you look at them for me, I want the kind of real materials, if you cut corners for me, if anything happens to me, it''s impossible to give you any benefits, isn''t it?"


    Wang Yang is really concerned about these things, because he has seen too many such things, this is not willing to what kind of situation.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Han Baobao shook his head and said: "I dare not say other things, but I will watch this one hundred percent. It is also related to our own safety, because we also want things with you. If there is any situation at that time, we will have bad luck."


    Wang Yang was relieved. If there is a guy who understands this, that''s a good thing.


    If these guys are mentally handicapped and directly pit themselves, it''s not sure what kind of guy they will pit at that time.


    Let''s not talk about those things. Anyway, Wang Yang talked to the guy in front of him, and then went directly to do other things, because he also had too many things to do.


    It''s because it''s officially opened here. It can be said that many advertisements have been sent out by people. If nothing happens, it may be bad luck here.


    But Wang Yang''s heart is also a little heavy, because he is very clear, his side is also likely to have bad luck.


    After all, there is only one family around. If it is not handled properly, there may be some big problems.


    Two people will take things to understand, it is also their respective scattered.


    When he came back to the room, the wall lamp came down from upstairs. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "your master is very good. Even me, I haven''t learned anything."


    "Ha ha, what''s so strange about this? You know, there are so many sects that everyone may have their own means. "


    Wang Yang also smile, some things do not need to say, anyway, say out of the words, it is not necessary.


    Both sides also looked at each other mysteriously, as if they wanted to express something, but they didn''t say anything.


    Is everything the same as usual?


    At night, Wang Yang had fallen asleep, but there was a zombie hopping in at the entrance of the town.


    But there is also a huge sign and sign at the door, which directly frightens the zombies.


    That zombie is also fierce roar, such a sound is directly cut off by these things.


    This matter is also Wang Yang''s main purpose, if there is no need to come in, he will not participate in these things.


    At this time, a person is also drinking some wine, he is staggering out of the house.


    But instead of looking at anything else, he went straight out to the gate of the town.


    "Next door to Mary, life is better now. It doesn''t need to be the same as before. This kind of thing is really good. What kind of time did you want to go home every day before? It''s really a grievance. Now it''s really great. I don''t know what kind of time this kind of thing can last?"


    The drunkard didn''t think so much, because he was already a little confused now.


    It''s just his words, which caused the reaction of the zombie. The zombie is staring at this guy.


    Now this guy has some greedy desire to get close to this man, but unfortunately his hand just came in, which was directly made by the above things, and it was a direct chop.


    This is also a big problem for zombies.


    This is not a good thing.


    Anyway, the current situation has led to drunkards not caring about other things at all.


    No, the drunkard also came here directly. He looked at the zombie and said, "brother, how dare you go out? You know, it''s very dangerous here."


    This zombie is no different from ordinary people except its tusks. Especially in this case, there is no way to identify it.


    No, the zombie is also looking at this man over there. He also hopes that this man can come out.


    Some things also depend on God''s will. If God''s will can let this guy out, this thing can be more secure.


    Both sides are watching here. The drunkard doesn''t know what kind of thing he is thinking. He goes out directly.


    No, this guy was caught by a zombie in a flash.


    Although only one hand came out first, the zombie pulled the man and hand out together.


    "Ah..."


    That person was sucked blood in an instant. This kind of thing also led to some voices in this town. Many people have heard such voices. They are up in an instant.Everyone came out to have a look.


    "Ah, what kind of situation is this? Don''t you think it''s impossible for those monsters to come in? What''s the matter? "


    "Mary''s next door, do you still need to ask about it? This guy just went out after drinking. This guy also wanted to die himself. We have already said that we should not go out at night as much as possible. "


    "In charge, what''s wrong with you."


    Someone also directly found the zombie and the corpse outside, but the zombie didn''t leave from the beginning to the end, because he was also here to watch these people. He wanted to eat them, but unfortunately these guys didn''t come out all the time.


    However, one of her family members saw the situation. She wanted to rush through, but unfortunately, people here tried their best to stop them.


    At this time, someone went to find Wang Yang. If Wang Yang didn''t deal with this matter, other people would have no way to deal with it.


    Wang Yang was still resting, but after knowing that there was such a situation, he was also helpless to get his own things out.


    Not only him, but also the wall lamp director.


    Two people are looking at the zombie, and then look at the body on the ground, two people are some helpless.


    "Well, this should not be the case. You know, if this guy doesn''t go out, some things are impossible. Don''t look at me. This is not the case on my side."


    "There is nothing to say about this matter. You all look at this place. There are no zombies coming in from the beginning to the end. This situation can be seen."


    There is no way for a group of people to say anything. They are all very clear that this matter really has nothing to do with Wang Yang, but some of them are not so at ease.


    Wang Yang and the wall lamp are both quick.


    The zombie wanted to do something, but he was killed by two people before he had time.


    This zombie is just a small thing. If it''s a big thing, it doesn''t need to be like this.


    It''s just that some of their emotions are not so stable, mainly because some things are not so simple.


    You know, the zombies are not alone. They may come from groups of guys.


    How to deal with this matter, that is also to consider well.


    If there are more zombies, can they resist?


    If you can''t resist it, it may lead to a lot of trouble on your side, right?


    These are all bad things.


    Both of them are you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. This is very clear.


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it. We need to see other people, too?"

 Chapter 2708

    Both of them know that some things are troublesome, but they can''t say anything yet.


    Otherwise, this matter is not so easy to deal with.


    It''s just that one person died this time, and some of them are not so easy to deal with.


    This zombie and man are going to be burned together.


    Otherwise, who knows what will happen?


    It''s also a big problem.


    After dealing with these things well, it has already made everyone very tired.


    Wang Yang looked at the wall lamp and said, "we are all going to get something now, otherwise we may have big things to do."


    We all know this, but who can do it?


    "Well, it''s not easy to deal with this matter. You all know that if we don''t deal with the current affairs well, we may all have tragedies one by one, right? I suggest you make it clear to them first about such things, otherwise they may make trouble one by one. "


    Wall lamp is an experienced person, he is also very clear, these guys are what kind of character, to know the people such things, it is a lifetime is not to test, if not a success, it will die a lot of people.


    Wang Yang is also a little hesitant, but he also nodded and said: "I''ll find those guys."


    Wang Yang is directly to find Han Baobao, this guy is also a great need to deal with things.


    "I''ve made it clear to you what kind of situation this matter is. What do you think of it?"


    Wang Yang is also very direct looking at Han Baobao said, this matter is not so easy to deal with, mainly some things, is really a very complex situation?


    Hear Wang Yang''s words, Han Baobao is a little stunned and said: "this thing is really no way? If there are any zombies around here, it may lead us to be afraid to go out one by one. What''s more, the food we eat here has to come in from the outside. What should we do? "


    There is really no way to deal with this matter, because if there are so many people in danger, these prices will collapse all of a sudden.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also very heavy, because he knows better than anyone what these things are like.


    "Well, I said it directly. If I really want to deal with such a thing, I want everyone to help. If I were alone, it would be impossible for me to do it."


    Wang Yang''s words, that is to let Han Baobao''s heart relax, this matter is not what kind of big thing.


    If there is no way to deal with this matter, it will be a real shame.


    Thinking of this, Han Baobao looked at Wang Yang and said, "what do you want us to do here? That''s to say directly. We can easily deal with things here."


    "This matter is also very simple. You can explain it to them first. There are some ways to deal with this matter, but I still want to say that everything should be voluntary. I also told you that it will kill people, and I can''t guarantee anything."


    Wang Yang knows how terrible these things are. That''s what he said.


    If there is no way to accept these things, then don''t say anything.


    Han Baobao thought for a while and said: "I understand this matter. You don''t need to worry about what kind of situation. Anyway, we have already made things clear. If there are any things, we will deal with them one by one."


    Han Baobao''s words also make Wang Yang''s heart a little happy. This is also a good thing.


    That''s the way to watch Han Baobao.


    Han Baobao brought so many people here in person.


    Many people are looking at him with some doubts.


    "What kind of thing is there? You know, we all have something to do. We didn''t have a good rest last night. It depends on other situations, right


    "It''s not about money, is it? You know, we all don''t have any money. We need to look at this later, right? If we are asked to give too much at once, we may not be able to explain it. This is the case. I don''t know, is that ok? "


    "We don''t need to say anything any more. Anyway, the village head can''t make trouble for us. Everything should be dealt with one by one."


    One by one, they all said that. Their words made Wang Yang feel different.


    These guys don''t have so much thought. If they are all exclusive, there''s no need to say it.At this moment, Wang Yang also has some special ideas, these guys can also change.


    Is he a good guy anyway?


    Before saying anything, Han Baobao looked at them and said, "this matter has a lot to do with you, and I''ve made it clear to you. If we don''t make it clear, we may have a big problem. Now, I''m also telling you that we need some people to go out with us There are many zombies in this place. Do you understand that? "


    "No? Should we also go in person? You know, isn''t Wang Yang helping with this? We still need to do this. It''s not so good, is it? "


    "I don''t dare to go out either. You know, I''m the only child in my family. If anything happens, there''s no way for my family to live."


    "Wang Yang, is this really the way to do it?"


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang seriously and said that they all knew the situation on their side, but they were not willing to say those things.


    Hearing these words, Wang Yang also had some helplessness.


    It''s OK to make it clear, but they all have such an attitude. Don''t you want to go?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang looked at them and said, "in fact, this is the same thing. If you want to go, it''s OK. But if you don''t go, it''s OK. I''ll leave at most. If you come here, it''s up to you. If you all feel that there''s no need for me, then I''ll leave I won''t say a word. "


    Wang Yang also does not need to explain what kind of things, because he is also very clear that if he is stronger, many things are impossible.


    This is also a very normal thing, because too many guys, it is to look at the situation here.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, everyone was silent, because they all understood.


    If Wang Yang is not willing to pay attention to them, they may die without a burial place.


    Under such circumstances, who can change Wang Yang''s mind?


    There is no moral kidnapping. Wang Yang has said it clearly.


    If you really treat Wang Yang as a fool, is that what a fool can do?


    Think of here, one by one is you, look at me, I look at you, how to do this thing, it''s really hard to say.


    Wang Yang looked at their reaction, he also knew that the wall lamp is really not wrong, this thing is really to do, this is to do things well.


    There is no way, because many things are not someone''s business, it is a group of people''s business.


    "Can I have one person in my family? But what kind of security is there for so many people to go? You know, the death of that man has already brought some shadow to my family. "


    "There''s no mistake. I also have some worries. You know, this time we''re looking for zombies. This is not such a good situation."


    "Well, I''m not willing to say so many things, but I can do things well. I still say that, I also need some safety."


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang and said, because they all knew what they were like this time.


    Wang Yang didn''t disappoint them either. He also said very seriously: "we all go to see together. If there is any kind of situation, you just call for help directly. I also give you some talismans. If it is normal, it is impossible to change what kind of situation. Do you understand this?"


    Wang Yang''s words are vague, because they don''t understand.


    "What kind of situation is this?"


    Han Baobao also directly looked at Wang Yang and asked.


    "This talisman may work, but it may not work. I can''t guarantee it. It depends on each other, but there is something safe around me."


    Wang Yang''s words, that is already said clearly, that is already let them have no way to speak directly.


    When they think of things here, they are all silent. They have also realized what kind of situation this thing will bring.


    All of them are looking at Han Baobao. They all want to know what kind of situation this guy will be.


    "That is to go out directly. I don''t want so much trouble."


    Han Baobao doesn''t say anything, and every one of them does it according to his mind.


    Because they all know that no one can change what kind of situation. We need to know that this is a group place. If anyone just wants their own safety, they may be abandoned directly.Such things have happened before. Why does Han Baobao have such dignity is that he takes the lead in all kinds of things, which can change things?


    Wang Yang was also relieved that this matter was settled. Thinking of this, he looked at them and said, "I am also very supportive of you. If you are all ready, it is also a direct start. If you are hesitant, who knows what will happen tonight? There are zombies dead here, and there may be zombies It''s in the neighborhood. Let''s go straight ahead. "


    Wang Yang doesn''t want to have so many. If all of them go directly, many things can be changed.


    No, a group of people followed Wang Yang.


    One by one, they take their own things with them. If there is any situation, they will fight with zombies directly.


    This is also a big situation. No matter what the situation is, we can only follow it.


    Everything is so dangerous, no one can change what kind of situation.


    Wang Yang is in a good mood. They all go to find some places one by one. When they go to some caves, Wang Yang also sees some zombies directly. He and the wall lamp all fight together.


    Those zombies in the sunlight, it is not dare to come out, it is directly to be destroyed by them.


    This thing is also very smooth, but Wang Yang and the wall lamp both feel that it is not so right, mainly because these zombies are also a little exciting.


    "Is it really that simple?" Wang Yang also inquired with the wall lamp. He also had no experience. That''s how he inquired.


    "It''s not that simple, and I don''t know what kind of situation it is, but let''s look at it a little bit."


    The wall lamp said in a low voice, but the people in front of him were in a different mood.


    "Ha ha, this is also a very simple thing. If we had known this, we would not have to worry about it."


    "Well, these guys have been dealt with by us. It''s impossible to have any trouble in the future, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t think so much about it. We''d better look around."


    One by one, they are very serious. They are not so comfortable.


    There are just some optimistic guys who think that everything has been dealt with.


    Wang Yang did not dare to say so clearly about this matter. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    While Wang Yang was still thinking, the wall lamp looked at Wang Yang and said, "you don''t want to think so much. We are all doing something here tonight. Even if there is something, it''s impossible to come in."


    "Is such a thing OK?" Wang Yang is also some doubts said, because he is how all feel, those guys are not so simple can deal with.


    "Ha ha, is there any difficulty in this matter? I''m just worried that someone will be in here. That''s the most troublesome thing. "


    Wall lamp but what kind of things are seen, this is such a discourse.


    "No?"


    Wang Yang is also a little stunned, said: "this person or with zombies, this thing also gives me a funny feeling?"

 Chapter 2709

    Although the wall lamp Taoist said it was possible, Wang Yang did not dare to be vague at all.


    The main thing is to be careful with some things. There is no mistake at all.


    This is not, Wang Yang also directly found Han Baobao, he looked at Han Baobao and said: "just now we also have a big research, that is, there may be a big thing on our side."


    Han Baobao is really afraid to listen to Wang Yang''s words, you should know that those so-called big things, which things are likely to get their village destroyed.


    Such things can''t be ignored.


    "What kind of situation is this, and what do we need to do here?"


    Han Baobao is very worried and asks, his pressure is very big.


    "Let me tell you this directly. It seems that the zombies have been dealt with by us, but one thing you know very well is that there are so many zombies, it can''t be so simple. How can there be some special circumstances? If there are some zombies coming to revenge at that time, what should this thing do?"


    Wang Yang is very clear, this matter has how big situation, this matter also must give the other side to explain clearly one by one.


    If this matter is thought, that is not what kind of situation, this also does not need Wang Yang to worry about.


    Anyway, if you want Wang Yang to worry about it, that is to continue to do such things clearly.


    Han Baobao was really scared. You know, he was already worried that there might be something wrong with those zombies, not to mention the current situation.


    Thinking of this, Han Baobao quickly said: "Taoist priest Wang Yang, I understand this matter. What kind of things do you need us guys to do? You can say it directly. We guys are all stupid guys. If someone gives us advice, many things can be done faster."


    If it''s another person, Han Baobao will think it''s trying to cheat them, but Wang Yang has already told them that they are all capable people.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said: "in fact, this is not such a big situation. My meaning is also very obvious. That is to say, you should be on duty at night and watch here. If there is any emergency, you should stand up directly, and do you have any martial arts practitioners?"


    Wang Yang is concerned about so many guys, if there is a master, many things are very simple.


    "There are more than ten people practicing martial arts here, but these guys don''t have the ability to deal with these demons?"


    Han Baobao is not clear about these things, so he also said things carefully. If he wants to let the guys in the village die, he can''t do it.


    "That''s OK. We can arrange a team of these people, and then all of them will work. There''s another thing you guys need to do well, that is, you need to give them money. You can''t let everyone do things for nothing. Do you know what I mean?"


    Wang Yang is very clear that money can make the devil push the mill. If there is no money for others, he always wants them to contribute like this for a short time. But if the time is longer, who will work so hard with you?


    What''s more, this kind of thing needs a small life, and this kind of thing needs some rewards, so it can be safe.


    Han Baobao understood Wang Yang''s meaning. He nodded and said, "I will arrange these things properly. It''s impossible to have any kind of situation."


    "Well, I wish you could understand this matter. I also told you directly. If there are any zombies, I don''t care at all, but I''m worried that zombies have brains, and then they will catch some guys who act for the tiger. Then you know what will happen. My stuff can only deal with zombies, but for these people, it''s.... "


    Wang Yang is his side of the worry to say clearly, Han Baobao is already clear.


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    Since Wang Yang has already said that, he is also going to do things directly. Anyway, it''s difficult to let others know.


    At least we should make it clear to a lot of people, otherwise we would not be at ease.


    When Wang Yang returned to the place where he lived, Han Baobao also thought about it for a long time. He went to the family of martial arts practitioners one by one.


    He has been in those guys'' families for a long time, and he has done his ideological work well one by one.


    What kind of situation other people are, Han Baobao is not clear, but he dares to say that he is really strong and noisy in doing things. If there is no way, he wants to brag about himself.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Now he has to do another thing, that is to explain it to some villagers.Otherwise, there will be no money and this will be a bad situation.


    No, Han Baobao directly brought out the whole village.


    "What''s the matter? Now I have some worries about appearing here. You know, every time I appear here, I may have heard a lot of important things. "


    "Even if it''s a big thing, it can''t be so big? You didn''t find that Taoist Wang Yang didn''t show up here. It has nothing to do with some demons and ghosts. "


    "Well, it''s not easy. I miss the environment when I was a child. There were not so many monsters at that time. How could it be like this now?"


    Many people are a strong sigh up, when they sigh, Han Baobao is directly said: "well, I come to you this time, it is not to want to know your thoughts, I this time things are very simple, you have to pay, now there is a thing, I do not..."


    Han Baobao''s words have not finished, the following people are fried.


    "This is not a joke, is it? You know, under such circumstances, this is not a good thing. How many things have we done? How can we live if the money goes out like this? "


    "Well, Han Baobao, you are the village head. We all support you in this matter, but if you are like this now, we are all in a dilemma. Do you want to give us an account of this matter? Can''t what kind of thing, that is to ask us to pay for it? We are not rich people. We all need to support our families. "


    "There''s no mistake. We can''t support it any more. Can''t this thing continue like this?"


    One by one, they all look at Han Baobao with a sad face. According to their meaning, this thing can''t come at all.


    Those who practiced martial arts didn''t say a word, because they all knew what this was like.


    Just now see Han Baobao how to go to work, if this guy will do things well, it is no problem.


    They will not cooperate in this matter if they are asked to make a free contribution in the end.


    You know, when you come out at night, it''s a fatal thing. No one dares to do it.


    While they were still thinking about things, Han Baobao looked at them with a gloomy face and said, "this is not what I said. It''s what Taoist Wang Yang proposed. If you want to understand some things slowly, it''s OK. But if you need to live, you''d better say it first according to my side?"


    All of a sudden, all of them were silent.


    Everyone is in this situation. If they say what they want at the beginning, no one will care, or even bargain one by one. It seems that they all want to suffer losses.


    But such things are not necessarily, because some things are very complicated.


    For example, it''s like this now.


    They know that it may be related to their own life and death. No one dares to be vague about this matter.


    Han Baobao said with satisfaction: "in fact, I''m also a person in the village. Every time I give money, I''m a little frustrated. But there are some things that we have to do. You can all think that if we don''t do it, it''s not so suitable. Now, let me tell you directly. Taoist Wang Yang is worried that some people will be together with some demons. If they are, they will have capital to fight against, but people... "


    "The impossible? You know, for so many years, I really haven''t heard of such things. Isn''t that bullshit? If someone is really mixed up with demons, won''t they be eaten? "


    "Ha ha, I seem to have heard about it once. Once, a tiger was accompanied by a man. It was a big thing, but at that time, many people regarded it as impossible."


    "Under such circumstances, I understand what kind of situation it is. I support such things. Is there anyone who wants to come out and watch it at night? If so, do you want to choose people, or what? "


    They all have different emotions, because they have understood that this is a very necessary thing.


    It''s safe if there''s one person out there watching.


    This matter also must give the money, as for who looks at here, this matter is looked at Han Baobao.


    They don''t dare to do such a thing themselves.


    Everyone has his own mind. Anyway, for them, this is a big thing.


    Han Baobao knew that these guys had been convinced, so he also said very seriously: "in fact, there is no special situation in this matter. I still say that if you are smarter, you should get the money together with me. As for things that don''t need you to do, you need these martial arts practitioners, The people who practice martial arts in our village have been arranged. At that time, they will have all kinds of talismans, which we bought for them. But they have to guard at all places at the entrance of the village at night. If there is any situation, they have to deal with it at the first time. "Han Baobao''s words let a group of people pinch a cold sweat, just dislike to give money guy, that is no one said a word more.


    As we all know, this is also a case. It can be regarded as a life buyer.


    It''s necessary to give it to anyone.


    "I also understand this matter. I support such a thing. No matter how much it costs, even if I sell some of my livestock, I will get it out."


    "Village head, we all support this, but will those who move in the future give these things? You know, we''ve all spent so much to do such a thing. After that... "


    "We all need to have our own special circumstances here, right?"


    One by one, they are very sure, because they are not so willing.


    Some things can be made, but they also need to have some benefits.


    Han Baobao naturally understood the thoughts of these guys. He said with a smile: "I''m still saying that I will live up to everyone''s hope and trust. If this thing can be done well, I won''t have any thoughts. Anyway, by then, our side may become a real city. Taoist Wang Yang and I have already studied it I''ve studied it. If you have money, you''ll build this side at that time. "


    Han Baobao really knows that Wang Yang has such a mind. The main reason is that Wang Yang always wants to have a strong influence, otherwise some things can''t be like this.


    Everyone has a sense of fantasy, because they really hope that such a thing can happen.


    If such a thing happens, there won''t be so hard days in the future.


    It''s just that the early stage is really hard.


    In Wang Yang''s room, Wang Yang was looking at these guys upstairs, while the wall lamp Taoist looked at Wang Yang with some incomprehension and said, "do you really have such a big mind?"


    "Ha ha, if this is not the case, how can it be? In this chaotic era, we can also do something we can do, right? There are almost no officials in this place. "


    Wang Yang is very clear, if they are not what mind, these people will have all kinds of tragic days.


    If so, such a thing is not appropriate.


    Looking at Wang Yang, the wall lamp shook his head and said, "many people have been saying that you are a kind of blood sucking guy, but no one has seen your pure heart."

 Chapter 2710

    Wang Yang did not say what kind of words, some things they understand, that is OK.


    As for other things, there is really no need to say it.


    It''s meaningless to say it.


    Anyway, Wang Yang always remembers a sentence, and he has to be worthy of his conscience. No matter whether there are gods or not, but his heart can''t be worthy of it. What''s the meaning of that?


    Many times, people will change their fate for this matter.


    Looking at Wang Yang''s reaction, the wall lamp also said with a smile: "ha ha, this thing is not a small thing. You may think it''s very simple, but I tell you, if there is no special situation, you can''t change your mind, and it''s also very difficult to stick to your heart ¡£¡±


    Wang Yang also looked at the wall lamp with some doubts and asked, "can''t this be the case?"


    "What''s so strange about this? You know, our whole life is so long, if there is no special situation, we will meet too many tests, such things are possible, and such things as people''s heart, you can''t say for sure. "


    The words of the wall lamp, that is to let Wang Yang some silence down, mainly is some things, not think so simple ah.


    Of course, no matter what the situation is, Wang Yang has always had his own ideas. He looked at the wall lamp and said, "well, those things are not said. Anyway, those guys have made things clear. I''m easy to deal with them. Besides, I don''t rest tonight. I have a hunch that the little guy may appear. I''m worried about other things at that time It''s a variable. "


    Wang Yang''s words have not been answered. Some of them are just about the same.


    It''s not clear what kind of situation the wall lamp will be, but he doesn''t support Wang Yang''s way of doing it. It may lead to something bigger, right?


    People have to think well for themselves. This is what we have to do.


    At the same time, the wall lamp also began to think about new things.


    For example, I have to learn some new methods this time.


    At night, Wang Yang is in the house to rest, and some people in the village are not so comfortable to rest.


    Of course, most of the guys are resting, and some martial arts practitioners are walking around here.


    "Do you think it is really possible for this to happen? It''s not that I said that there is a sense of bullshit in this matter. "


    "Well, what kind of things can''t be explained clearly? Anyway, I always feel that if I can, I have to watch a lot of things. "


    "Well, no matter what the situation is, it can change our destiny, right?"


    While they were talking, there was a gust of wind outside.


    They are all a little chilly.


    You know, most of this village is blocked by wood, which is also very terrible. If there is any human to help those monsters, they may be very dangerous.


    At this moment, everyone is looking around.


    But there is no special situation here, even if the village has been stopped by them, there is still no sense of security.


    "Next door to Mary, this thing is not so stable. I also feel that something terrible is going to happen. Is this my illusion?"


    "In a direct word, I also feel that this matter is not so good, but I also have no way. What should I do about this matter?"


    "Don''t think about it so much. You all look around. Anyway, if something happens, we''ll go back for the first time. We all have so many things on us. Why can''t something happen? And we are all martial arts practitioners. How can we not be afraid of those guys? "


    These people also find reasons for themselves one by one, but they really have no way to continue to settle down. Everyone has realized how terrible this thing is.


    Hearing their words, something suddenly appeared outside.


    No, they all saw a bunch of zombies.


    "Holding grass, what kind of situation is this? How can there be so many zombies? We can''t be vague about it any more. We have to inform other people. "


    "I''ll just play gongs here."


    "Let''s go."


    A group of people are starting to beat gongs and drums, and there is no way to do this, because they also have a sense of fear.


    If this matter is not dealt with properly, it may lead to death.Wang Yang also came out directly, because he also saw a lot of guys.


    Some villagers saw the zombies.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Haven''t we killed a lot of people? Why are there so many more? "


    "Well, it''s also our luck. If it was before, we would all be dead."


    "It''s not so easy. I''m worried about it. What will happen in the future? I don''t want to die here. Can I really control this? And if these zombies are like this, will someone help these guys? If so, what shall we do? "


    All of them are not so stable, mainly because of the impact of these things. It''s really big, and it''s impossible to change the situation.


    It''s just that when these guys talk, the zombies rush in.


    However, when you see that those guys are directly attacked by the talisman, their hearts are quite stable.


    Wang Yang is not in a good mood, because he is also very clear that this matter is not so simple.


    The main reason is that there are several people behind. This is not a good thing.


    Those people are also shivering, they are looking at the people inside.


    "We are all human beings. Don''t mess around. Can you help us this time? We''ve all been caught by them. "


    "We are all innocent. We really don''t want to do anything cruel. You all want to give us a chance and help us."


    "We are all innocent, who can bring me in, I am willing to marry who."


    These guys are shouting like this, but the people in this room have some bad hunches.


    The main reason is that Wang Yang has said before that this thing may happen, but no one thought that this thing has really happened. If this thing is really such a situation, it may lead to great things.


    But Wang Yang looked at the others and said, "you''re all looking a little bit. We don''t know if these guys have any thoughts. But if you really want to help others, it''s also to get some children''s urine out. You''re all throwing it out."


    When this sentence comes out, other people have come to the village, and there is no way to deal with this matter, because they have realized that there really need to be some special means here.


    Some boy urine is also got to the ground, those zombies are crazy jump up.


    Of course, even if these zombies fly over, it doesn''t work.


    Here are all the places that have been made like a net. It''s impossible for anything to come in.


    Just at this time, they all had a premonition of what terrible things they might see this time.


    Wang Yang''s heart is also more heavy, because under normal circumstances, these guys are going to leave, but now they have not left, this thing is not so simple.


    "We are all innocent. You are all helping us. We don''t want to die. Can you bring us in? You know, it''s a good thing to let us in, isn''t it? "


    "None of you can look at us like this."


    "Ah, I don''t want to die..."


    When some people still say that, they are killed directly by zombies.


    This is also a very terrible thing, at this moment, other people have some not so stable heart.


    The main reason is that they are also worried. They are the same as the people under these zombies.


    Now that there are four people left, this is also a very helpless situation.


    Wang Yang looked at other people and said, "we also have no way. If we really put these guys in, the zombies may come in for the first time. Besides, we can''t change the situation."


    This sentence is very direct, but some people are not so stable heart.


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it? If that''s the case, we''re looking at other situations, right


    "We can''t change the fate of these guys, so we should protect ourselves. Is that ok?"


    "I still feel that this is not so easy. These guys may come in."


    While they were talking, those people had already been driven to the door by zombies, but they had some knives, which were directly aimed at these things.


    There are some pieces of wood at the entrance of the village, but if they are cut off like this with these knives, there will be no good ending.No, all of a sudden, there are some places open. At this moment, everyone has some crazy situations.


    It''s really a terrible thing.


    If zombies are really put in, who can do anything good?


    One by one, they got out with bows and arrows, and those people were killed all at once.


    There is no right or wrong about this. We all don''t want to die, but sometimes, who can change this fate?


    Wang Yang is some helpless looking at those dead guys, because he also does not know how to say.


    Others are looking at Wang Yang. They don''t know what to do now.


    Those zombies are outside, but they are unwilling to leave.


    Even if they leave, it is possible to catch more guys. This is also a very troublesome situation.


    "Well, there''s no way to do this. We can only watch it. If we can, it''s to make some marks on these guys. I''m still saying that, you should watch it a little bit. If there''s any real situation, you may be tragic. If you don''t be careful now If so, it may be the same as the guys outside


    Wang Yang is very serious said, because he is very clear, some guys will not necessarily believe his words, that is to have enough authority.


    In this sentence, others were scared.


    Even they didn''t expect that they would meet such things. If they did, they might die miserably.


    "Wang Yang, is this really the only way to do this? You know, if we can start ahead of time, in the daytime, we will go directly to the little guy. "


    "We can''t continue to be like this. You know, we can''t continue to live in such a panic mood. Wang Yang, what kind of things do you have? Even if it''s very dangerous, I dare to do it."


    "Taoist Wang Yang, if we can, we also want to know what kind of suggestions do you have? You know, it''s time for everyone to die. "


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang and said, their meaning is also very obvious, that is, they don''t want to continue such a day.


    Wang Yang looked at them and sighed, "that''s what someone prepared with me. You know, if I go out now, it''s possible to kill these guys, but you should cooperate with me. If I die, I don''t need to say about this. What''s the situation of you all."


    Wang Yang''s words give them some pressure, but they all support Wang Yang to go out.


    Wang Yang needs what kind of things, they are given what kind of things, this thing is no way, because this is their destiny, right?


    Wall lamp is looking at Wang Yang, he is also some don''t understand, Wang Yang this is want to do what kind of thing?


    You know, according to Wang Yang''s situation, it really doesn''t need to work so hard.


    "Well, there''s really no need. When we go out tomorrow, we can see the situation, right?"


    The wall lamp looked at Wang Yang and said, he asked directly, but Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t have any way. That''s the way to do it directly."

 Chapter 2711

    Wang Yang and the wall lamp Taoist priest took action. Naturally, these guys were killed all at once.


    Even those ordinary people are dealt with clean, but there is a big thing, that is, these guys, it is really terrible, because before they die, they all want to take Wang Yang away, but Wang Yang has the ability to avoid the past.


    But looking at the body of this place, Wang Yang''s heart is not so good.


    Of course, Wang Yang is also very clear that there is no way to do this. If he does not, there may be some problems.


    After everything has been dealt with, Wang Yang goes back to rest directly. As for other things, they are also the following things.


    In the morning, Wang Yang looked at a group of people in front of his door.


    Wang Yang looked at them with some doubts and asked, "what kind of things do you have?"


    "Mr. Wang Yang, we also want to know, what kind of requirements do you have? What kind of ideas do you have? You can say that we all do things perfectly for you. Is that ok? "


    "We are also the first time to do things well for you, we will follow you to do things


    "Mr. Wang Yang, we are all very smart people."


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang and said that they had already understood that the reason why they didn''t die this time was because Wang Yang existed.


    You know, if Wang Yang didn''t say those things before, once those zombies and people enter here, how many people will die then?


    This is really not just a matter of saying.


    What''s more, they also have a great ambition, that is, to build a city on their own side and get out many dangers.


    Although such a thing is very difficult, but now with Wang Yang''s support, many things can be much easier.


    Wang Yang looked at them curiously and asked, "are you sure you want to do this? You know, if you really do this, it is also possible to make your hearts very painful. I''m not a man with a clear mind. When I do things, I just think about the general direction, but you do the details. "


    Wang Yang''s meaning is very clear, he is only responsible for how to do the planning, but to say how to do things, that is they have to do one by one.


    When they heard that, they hesitated one by one, and they also had a lot of pressure.


    Is this really the right thing to do?


    But seeing Wang Yang''s eyes, they also knew that they had to do it this time.


    Think of here, they are coincidentally nodded.


    "You don''t need to worry. We are also smart people. We can''t do anything wrong."


    "There''s no mistake. If we can''t do it well, we won''t have the face to see you. Anyway, everything will be done well."


    "Mr. Wang Yang, you don''t need to worry. Anyway, we all have some relations. Then we will find someone to do it together."


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang and said, Wang Yang found that there were some guys missing in this place, which was also a different situation.


    To be honest, Wang Yang doesn''t like to exist alone all the time. If he can have some influence on his own side, many things can be better, right?


    "If a city is built here now, will the government appear here?" Wang Yang is concerned about this matter, but he doesn''t want to have any confrontation.


    "Don''t worry. Those officials won''t take care of us. Besides, there are so many people in our village. If anyone wants to be a bully here, we will kill him."


    "All of us are people who don''t commit crimes. I don''t commit crimes. This is very clear."


    "Taoist Wang Yang, you also have to believe us. If we are really so mentally disabled, we will not have a chance to live to the present."


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang seriously and said that their words also made Wang Yang nod his head. All of them were smart people, which could change a lot of things.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang nodded and said: "since this is the case, I don''t say any nonsense. You all help me to do one thing directly, that is to get the map of the surrounding area for me first, and the surrounding mountains. I also want to deal with them."


    Wang Yang knows that this is also a big project, but he has no way.


    You know, if it''s a small place, it can''t be done well. At least there should be a big plan here, so that there can be enough security.


    All of them were stunned, because they didn''t expect that Wang Yang would have such a big mind.Han Baobao was the first one to step forward and said: "this matter has been dealt with. Here is the map, and if you want to dig the mountain, or how you want to expand it, I have some arrangements. As long as you say it, I can do things well for you. "


    Han Baobao''s words really make Wang Yang feel very comfortable, such a smart person, it is in which place can be mixed, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang said with a smile: "young man, I also appreciate you very much. Since you are ready for such things, I won''t say any redundant words. I will deal with the things on your side one by one. Anyway, in the current situation, you should dig up the mountains over there first. There are also some things that may be hidden. You should point them out to me and I will deal with them myself. "


    Wang Yang is very clear about the value of his side, but he also glanced at the people here. There are still a few of these guys.


    This is not a good thing. After thinking about it for a long time, he just looked at them and said, "besides, you all need to arrange some people to be the village''s guard. You all know this. You will follow me to subdue demons and demons at that time."


    Wang Yang doesn''t have any sense of justice, but now in this era, there are so many demons and ghosts, how can this thing be done.


    "Yes."


    One by one, they arranged things quickly. As for how they found food, this matter had nothing to do with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang now also has his own plan, that is to expand this place first.


    Of course, the other thing is to take your time later.


    Wang Yang has survived for so many years. What kind of situation is this period of time?


    The wall lamp is also looking at Wang Yang in the distance. He never thought that Wang Yang would have such great ability.


    It''s also extremely rare.


    This kind of vision, then, is also a non general existence, that is possible.


    Although the wall lamp is to see Wang Yang is not the world, but he is not so clear, Wang Yang is what kind of situation.


    There are some things that can only be seen.


    Of course, Wang Yang''s side of things is someone to do, but he has another idea, that is, how to continue to do things on his own side.


    This is not a joke. The main reason is that some things are very serious. He can''t distinguish them now. How can he do his own things well.


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Yang thought that he would first expand these places one by one.


    We should know that every village does not exist independently. We all have relatives in different villages.


    The village near here is a place called Tian Village. This village is not big, with only over 500 people.


    This place is Han Baobao himself with dozens of people. The purpose of their coming here is to move people here.


    Such a thing would have been extremely absurd if it had been before, but now it is different.


    You know, there are two Taoist priests in their village. Such a thing also means that they have a great chance to die. For many people, such a thing is extremely attractive.


    When Han Baobao came here, they were all a little surprised.


    "What''s your situation? How can it be here? It''s not that you want to come here to find us what kind of food you want? It''s impossible. Let me tell you, we are all short of food. Who knows when you will die? "


    "Well, we are all poor people. We can help you more or less with everything except food."


    "What kind of things do you have?"


    One by one, they all looked at Han Baobao and said that they didn''t have any bad words. Everyone is difficult to exist in the world. If they are so mean, there won''t be any good ending in the future. This is also a normal situation.


    Hearing their words, Han Baobao said with a smile: "this matter is not so big. The reason why we are here is to tell you that there are two Taoist priests in our village. Are you interested in going there? Let me tell you, there were dozens of zombies on my side yesterday, but they were killed by our people. We paid for these talismans. Are you interested in this? "


    Han Baobao''s words are that all of a sudden stimulated a group of people, you know, they all want to find a safe place.


    If you want to talk about the city, they are not qualified to go in, because they have to pay some money every month to live there. This kind of thing is a great burden to them, but now it''s really different.


    "You''re not fooling us, are you? You know, if you are like this, you may be killed. Is this really the case? ""How can I feel that things like this are not so normal?"


    "Well, are you really in such a situation?"


    One by one, they all looked at Han Baobao and said, because they also have some situations that are not so reassuring. This is the kind of words.


    Hearing this kind of words, Han Baobao said with a smile: "this matter is 100% of the situation. If we deceive you, we can''t be here. We all understand some things, and I''m talking to you directly. This matter is such a situation."


    Hearing this kind of words, other people are you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know how to do this.


    The main reason is that they feel that the situation is really different.


    But they have some hesitation.


    You know, once you leave, it''s impossible to keep coming back.


    "I''ll go and have a look at it directly. If there''s any situation, I''ll talk about it then. Is that ok?"


    At this time, the village head of Tiancun came forward, he is also qualified to say such things.


    "Naturally, it''s impossible for us to talk nonsense. Anyway, after seeing this matter, we will understand it. But I still say that we know some things ourselves. If we talk about so many things all the time, it''s not a good situation. Do you understand this situation?"


    Han Baobao is very serious said, he is not what kind of guy is to, some guy''s reputation is really not good.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it is also likely to cause trouble for yourself.


    The main reason is that some bandits also need to be protected, but those guys are not good people. If you don''t pay attention, it may turn into a huge situation.


    We all understand this matter. We all nodded our heads one by one to show that we could not say what kind of words.


    No, they also went back directly. Soon they arrived at the village. A group of people were you. Look at me and I''ll see you. No one knows what to do now.


    After the village head of Tiancun saw the situation here, he said with emotion: "I understand this matter, but now I also have some doubts. Is such a big village really safe? There is also the possibility that we may have some danger here, right? The main reason is that there is a possibility that trees will grow big and attract wind here. This is a matter... "


    "These things don''t need us to consider. Do you really think they will exist so simply? You know, since they have already planned the situation here, it can''t be so simple. We all follow them to do things together. If there are any things, they will deal with them. "


    Han Baobao is naturally impossible to say what kind of nonsense, because he knows that this matter also needs to be dealt with quickly.


    It''s mainly them. There''s no way.


    "I support such things, but now..."

 Chapter 2712

    Ruyiyi is very clear about the situation, but he does not dare to put some of his things here.


    But the people on one side don''t think so.


    This is not, Han Baobao a face seriously said: "you know, many things are only one chance, ah, if this thing is what kind of way to grasp, then there is no way, I still say, we are all smart people, if you really are what kind of things are not willing to deal with, it is also impossible There will be a chance. "


    This matter also gives Ruyi a lot of pressure. What should we do about it?


    "If we really participate in the cooperation, what kind of interests will we have?" Ruyi is still very direct, because he also knows his own side.


    "I don''t need to say anything about this. You can see that we all have safety issues. And once we grow up, what kind of business can we open? You know, you can all see the guys in those cities. What kind of things do they rely on for development? If we can do this, can we do the same? I still say that some things are not so big. If we do things well one by one, we can change a lot of things. "


    Han Baobao''s words, it is already to say things very directly.


    For example, he is afraid to continue to say what kind of things, mainly such big things, and he may not be able to deal with them alone.


    In such a moment, he also looked at Han Baobao and said, "this thing is OK, but I also want to know, once this thing is done, is it possible to throw us out? You know, this is not a false situation, and I have seen too many such things. "


    This is also a very realistic situation. No one can believe anyone.


    It''s mainly about interests. It''s really unclear.


    Seeing his reaction, Han Baobao said with a smile: "other things, I can''t say clearly, but this one thing can be 100% sure. If this is really the case, many things are meaningless. I still say that, you should trust our people, if it''s meaningless What kind of things will happen directly? "


    Han Baobao''s words, it is directly let such as one shaking up, because this thing is really not so simple.


    Since this is the case, is it the only case?


    This matter has been discussed, and both sides have gone there directly.


    When we were there, we all saw the changes here.


    There is also a big situation in this matter, that is, it is necessary to move.


    This thing is not so simple, you know, we are all very smart people.


    It''s impossible to change your mind directly because of one thing.


    For example, when he went back to the village one by one, he also looked at other people and said, "well, this matter has been clearly stated. I also said that, let''s do it by ourselves. My personal opinion is that we have moved directly. This matter is beneficial. If there is no such benefit, I can''t say it like this On my own side, that''s the first thing to do. No matter what the situation is, it''s OK. "


    For example, it also caused a great sensation.


    "Well, this is not the case, is it? You know, if we go directly this time, what should we do in the future? You should know what kind of things we have here. The things from generation to generation are no longer there? "


    "Ha ha, after this event, we may have nothing on our side, right? Is this really the right thing to do? "


    "We still don''t understand. Why did you directly agree to this after you went there? You know, this is not such a good situation. Whether they have such ability is one thing. What kind of guarantee do we have? This is not so reliable. "


    One by one, they said very seriously. They talked to such a point that we all understand that many things have to be decided.


    This is also a matter to be mentioned one by one.


    Han Baobao is also here from the beginning to the end, he looked at them and said: "what kind of situation this matter is, he has already said clearly, and I have no right to interfere in your situation, but I still want to say that we are all human, if there is any kind of benefit, it is one person on my side This is not a good situation, is it? No matter what the situation is, you have to think about it. "One by one, there is nothing to say, mainly because one thing has affected too many situations, right?


    Ruyi was silent for a long time, and then he looked at them and said, "in fact, I am also very clear about your worries, but I still say that this is not a bad thing. If you are really so worried, many things can be directly inquired out, and what can this change What kind of situation can we see? I still say that nothing is 100%. If you can see everything, there is no hope. "


    "There is no mistake. We can only watch. If everything is 100%, who can deal with it?"


    "Han Baobao is already here, we have seen the situation here, and we know the skills of Wang Yang clearly."


    "It''s up to you to see what kind of thoughts you have."


    One by one, they all said so. These guys are also people who go with them, because they all know that if they don''t walk around, they can''t have any hope.


    Everything depends on fate, right?


    This also brings them a lot of pressure.


    "Let''s have a look at this matter. It''s not so easy to deal with one thing. Each one is responsible for his own future."


    "Well, why is it so difficult? Is it impossible for that man to show up on our side? You know, if he appears on our side, this thing can change a lot of things, right


    "Well, you all think a lot. You know, this is from our village."


    Some people also want to invite Wang Yang to come here, but this thing also stimulates the people in this village, this thing is also a big situation.


    The main reason is that some things are not so easy. We all know that interests are a very realistic thing.


    Han Baobao is not to say what kind of thing, this thing has been done to the extreme.


    Everyone has nothing to say.


    Those guys are out, Han Baobao looked at one by one, said: "this matter is also how to deal with it?"


    "Well, I have nothing to say. What should they do? What''s the situation? I still mean that I don''t want to think of anything. Is that ok? "


    Ruyi is very realistic, because he is also very clear that if there is no accident, it is a 100% thing, right?


    "Ha ha, one by one, there''s nothing like this. You know, we''re doing it for everyone''s good. There are really few people in my side. This is what this thing will be like. If there are many people in my side, even if what you mean, it''s impossible to change the reality."


    Han Baobao is also his heart to speak out, he is also very clear, many things are no need to hide.


    Because we all know this thing clearly. If this thing is so false, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Under such circumstances, we have already considered it very clearly.


    Ruyi is also very clear about this matter, he looked at each other and said: "I understand. I don''t care what kind of thoughts these guys are. I will follow you here. If there are many people at that time, they will be settled for me."


    A village may have different thoughts. Is this a normal situation?


    You know, in such a big village, if there is a voice, this is a very false thing.


    But Han Baobao said with a smile: "this thing is naturally OK. We are also very smart people. It''s impossible for us to find any trouble for ourselves. But it''s not easy for you. I always thought that you are very bullish, but it''s a pity."


    I don''t know what to say about this. We are getting ready for each other.


    Time is also an hour passed, those guys are all of a sudden to say things clearly.


    We all know very well how we are going to leave this time.


    There is no dispute about this issue. The main reason is that many people in this village follow Ru one by one. Under such circumstances, there is no way to deal with this issue.


    Of course, this also leads to a lot of pressure on many people.


    If they want to leave, naturally, someone should follow them, otherwise they may be in danger.Han Baobao is also very clear about this matter, he also arranged enough people, this matter is how can not have any accident.


    If there is any kind of accident, this is a terrible situation.


    At night, these guys have arrived, and Wang Yang has come out to meet them in person. This matter has been arranged properly.


    "Well, I''m also very glad that everyone is here. I''m a person who deals with things here. I don''t manage anything. Han Baobao deals with everything here. But I still hope you can understand that we all want a good day. If we have any special thoughts, we don''t deal with anything in this matter ¡£¡±


    Wang Yang is very serious looking at them and said, because he is very clear, this matter is also very direct.


    If they have any special thoughts, they may have some problems.


    "We don''t need to worry. We know how to do it."


    "We are all smart people."


    "We can''t lead to anything."


    One by one, they all looked at this side and said, they also felt very sincere, but we all know that these words say so, but what the real situation is, that is another thing.


    After this incident, Wang Yang also made arrangements for them. It was a good situation tonight, that is, there was no strange situation, otherwise there might be trouble.


    Even if it is such a thing, they have already felt the pressure extremely big.


    Wang Yang also has nothing to say, the next morning, he is looking at Han Baobao will be one by one to arrange some.


    But Wang Yang is also a little curious. What''s the situation like?


    Because he felt that this guy''s name was very interesting, especially there seemed to be something secret about this guy, which also brought some special things to people.


    Of course, Wang Yang didn''t think so much. Anyway, these guys are under construction now, and the surrounding areas are constantly being demolished and reprocessed.


    In this matter, Wang Yang''s heart is also a lot of stability.


    Because as long as the territory is big enough, many things can be changed.


    There is also the need to build a site here, which is to have its own wall.


    Wang Yang didn''t expect that Ruyi could build this kind of city wall. It''s not easy.


    What kind of benefits will this bring?


    Wang Yang thought about it for a long time. He went to look at Ru one by one and asked, "how do you get so many things? You know, it''s impossible for normal people to know these things, right


    "Well, it''s also very normal, because there was a Taoist priest in my family before, but before, because..."


    As one is also slowly to say their own things, Wang Yang is to understand what kind of situation this is.

 Chapter 2713

    Wang Yang has always thought that a strong person, it can be fearless, but he found himself wrong.


    For example, the ancestors of Yiyi are more powerful than Wang Yang, but in the end they are directly killed by the demons.


    It sounds ridiculous, but the reality is such a sense of bullshit.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know what to say, and his emotions are complicated.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Yang sighed and said, "are all those monsters really so terrible? You know, your ancestors have reached the point where they can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. This kind of thing should not have such a big situation? "


    Ruyi shook his head one by one and said, "this is the case. My grandfather said that my ancestors could walk in the void at that time, that is to say, they were almost immortal. But that night, there was a fierce ghost howling outside our village. He went out directly. A group of people thought it was a very simple thing. But in the daytime, he came back with his hands discarded. He trembled and told us not to walk around for 50 years, and then he died directly. "


    "Oh, did he say what kind of existence that fierce ghost is?" Wang Yang is really curious, in the end is how much cattle force coax, this is what will happen?


    If it''s not so powerful, it''s impossible to have such a situation, right?


    Hearing these words, he thought about them one by one and said, "he said that the fierce ghost is an existence at the level of reincarnation, but he didn''t make clear the specific thing, that is, he died directly."


    "Well." Wang Yang is not so much, he let such as one to busy.


    But Wang Yang''s mood is already some restless.


    It''s a really bad feeling for someone who knows too many things.


    Wang Yang still went to find the wall lamp Taoist priest, this matter also wants this guy to solve doubts.


    I don''t know how. Wang Yang just knows that this person knows something.


    "What can I do for you?" The wall lamp Taoist priest looked at Wang Yang and asked. He also saw Wang Yang''s confused mind at once.


    "I have something I want to tell you. Just now I heard that..."


    Wang Yang said the things that Ru said one by one, but the wall lamp Taoist priest said with a sad look: "this thing is very normal, you don''t know, the world is orderly, we are fighting with those demons and ghosts, and each other is maintaining a little balance, just like the situation on your side now. You are already a overlord. Although you are not so powerful, those demons and ghosts naturally have no living space here, and there are some powerful existence, that is, they will come to kill you, and the elder also died because of this. "


    The wall lamp Taoist priest explained things clearly, but because of the clear explanation, Wang Yang''s heart was more heavy.


    "You mean I might be found by those things?" Wang Yang''s brow frowned tightly. He wanted to know more.


    "Yes, you are likely to be found by those guys. It''s hard to say what will happen then. Now you haven''t come to kill the demons and demons. This doesn''t necessarily happen, but once there is one, you have to consider whether you are going or fighting here. "


    The wall lamp Taoist said carelessly that he didn''t care about too many things, because he was very clear about what kind of situation it was now.


    Hearing these words, Wang Yang also had a heavy look. He thought about it and said, "if I meet you, what kind of choice will you make then?"


    "Naturally, I left first. Do you really think we can fight against such demons? That kind of fierce ghost generally has three days for you. The first day will let you know that his arrival will affect you the second day, and the third day will be a big killing. Why do you think I''m wandering like this? I''ve been influenced by those guys before. That''s the situation. "


    Wall lamp is also some helpless shook his head said, he is more than anyone to understand what kind of situation is now.


    In fact, according to the scale of Wang Yang''s side, it''s only a matter of time before he comes into contact with those monsters.


    It''s just that no one can guarantee what will happen at that time.


    Hearing this, Wang Yang thought about it and said, "if I go directly, what will be the end of these people?"


    What Wang Yang cares about is this matter, because he can''t ignore the people on his side.


    "Ha ha, what kind of ending do these people have? I also told you directly that these guys will become sacrifices. Do you know what sacrifice is? At that time, these guys were swallowed by the demons here, and this place also became a dead place. Of course, after a few decades, this side will continue to recover. "


    The words of the wall lamp Taoist priest make Wang Yang''s heart feel worse.


    It''s not too big to say what kind of situation it is, but it''s really hard to deal with it now.After thinking for a long time, Wang Yang looked at the wall lamp and said, "if I need to fight with those things, what can I change?"


    It''s necessary to prepare for a rainy day. Wang Yang is also very clear about what''s going on in his own side, so Wang Yang has directly said what he should say.


    As for other things, Wang Yang is really indifferent, people always have something to insist on.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s situation, the interior of the wall lamp Taoist priest is also a little gloomy. This is another guy who is looking for death.


    To be honest, the wall lamp director has seen too many such guys in so many years.


    It''s just that there''s nothing we can do about it.


    Because too many guys have their own so-called beliefs, whether this thing is worth it or not, it is these guys who know.


    "If you really want to be ready to fight those guys, it''s very simple. Take this, and then you''ll be ready one by one. There''s a little chance for this. Of course, this is the only way for these cities. In many places, it''s because they have met all kinds of demons and ghosts. This is to go directly to some monks for protection. After such a thing, they have done all kinds of things. That''s the real reason to die. "


    The wall lamp director''s words are very direct. He is also very clear that some guys may have different emotions.


    Wang Yang naturally understood each other''s meaning. Sometimes we can only share wealth, not adversity.

 Chapter 2714

    When the day is good, everyone is good, I am good, if the day is not good, it is all kinds of ugly side is appeared.


    Wang Yang doesn''t want so much. At least he doesn''t want those ugly scenes. As for other things, that''s the situation behind.


    No matter what Wang Yang is thinking, things here are beginning to change.


    Wang Yang will be their own things to Han Baobao, the guy is the first time to do things for Wang Yang, it is no exaggeration to say that this guy is really a great ability.


    Wang Yang appreciates this guy more and more. If he becomes a big guy in the future, this guy will be taken away.


    Of course, it''s just Wang Yang''s idea, because he is also very clear that he should deal with the matter of survival first.


    At this time, many things have not yet appeared, which can still be dealt with. If those demons and ghosts come out directly, Wang Yang does not dare to guarantee that he has enough skills.


    As for the wall lamp director, this is only half a helper. No one knows what kind of things this guy will do.


    If those demons and ghosts come and the wall lamp Taoist runs away directly, Wang Yang is not surprised at all.


    Of course, Wang Yang is also thinking, is there no peerless master in this world?


    If so, why don''t those guys kill these monsters?


    These things are lingering in Wang Yang''s mind, but he also thought about it.


    In the past few days, there was no situation, but after the fifth day, Wang Yang met one thing, that is, at night, there was a very sad voice coming from here, which made Wang Yang have some fear directly.


    At least Wang Yang such existence, that is already by such sound to make the creepy.


    Not to mention the ordinary people.


    Wang Yang realized that it seemed that there was something super powerful. He looked directly at the lamp and asked, "what kind of situation is this matter? Can you give us some advice?"


    "Well, I thought you weren''t so powerful, but now I find out that I''m still wrong. Those guys have been found. How you choose is up to you. It''s better for you to avoid and then leave. But if you don''t leave, there may be some passivity. Do you know what I mean? "


    The wall lamp Taoist priest looked at Wang Yang very seriously and said that he knew better than anyone what kind of situation it was now.


    If Wang Yang doesn''t handle it well, there may be a big problem.


    Wang Yang thought for a while and said, "if I go now, will I go? These guys will be slaughtered, right


    Wang Yang doesn''t want his Terran to die. Although he doesn''t have the thoughts of his previous life, he still wants to protect the Terran, which is also his belief.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the wall lamp Taoist priest shook his head and said, "boy, do you really think so? You know, many things are not so simple. If you are like this, you may drag yourself into a hopeless situation. Now is the first day. If you leave, you may leave. Do you understand what I mean? "


    The wall lamp Taoist priest is very sincere. He doesn''t cheat Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I understand this matter, but I still don''t want to go. Let''s go first. I''ll go out to see those ordinary people first."


    Wang Yang is already suffering from some, I''m afraid other people will be more suffering, right?


    No, when Wang Yang came out, he saw that some talismans were burning and directly turned into ashes. Such a thing was also extremely terrible.


    Want to know Wang Yang but for this side not what kind of thing, this talisman also placed several hundred.


    This is the essence of Wang Yang''s spirit have been evacuated.


    As a result, it''s good now. What kind of situation is this?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    At this time, Wang Yang also heard a family shouting, it seems that something special happened.


    Wang Yang looked outside, and for the first time he went to the other people''s house.


    When Wang Yang came here, he directly knocked on the door and said, "I''m Wang Yang. Is it convenient to open the door?"


    "Taoist priest Wang Yang, you also want to save my family. He just heard those terrible voices, and then it became the present situation."


    At this time, a woman opened the door, and Wang Yang went in for the first time.


    He saw that the man had been suffocated. He quickly transmitted his spiritual power to him.


    At this moment, that person is slowly recovering.


    But after the guy recovered, he also looked at Wang Yang with a face of fear and said: "Taoist priest Wang Yang, just now I also found that I was dragged to hell. I don''t know what you can do? I''m also very afraid that such things will happen in the future. "This person''s body is not so good, and was frightened by such a voice, naturally it will be the same.


    Wang Yang thought for a while and said, "I''ll get some medicine for you. Then you''ll find someone to get it. Then there''s nothing to do. Don''t go out to see it tonight. There''s a talisman for you. Just take it easy."


    Wang Yang also has no big way, because he is also very clear, now if he goes out, it is possible to die.


    This is not, Wang Yang in these things to deal with, he is directly left.


    "Thank you, Taoist Wang Yang."


    That family is constantly thank Wang Yang, because they are very clear, if there is no Wang Yang, it is really possible to die.


    Wang Yang went to the door, but he didn''t go out directly, because there were a lot of arrays and talismans arranged here.


    "Taoist Wang Yang, what kind of situation is this? How can I feel that this thing is also very uncomfortable. "


    " Taoist Wang Yang, do you want to go out and catch those guys? Is there anything we can do for you? "


    "We are also ready. If there is anything, we can go out at the first time."


    These guys are all bloody, but Wang Yang shook his head and said: "it''s hard for you, but you don''t want to go out. This time things are not good for you. I''m not sure. I can take those things."

 Chapter 2715

    Everyone is silly, they did not expect Wang Yang would say so.


    You know, Wang Yang is already the most powerful person on their side. If he has no way, who can fight against the things outside?


    Although they don''t know what kind of things are outside, they all instinctively feel some fear.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, but they have some helpless.


    Wang Yang also knows that he should not say this sentence, but he has no way.


    The main reason is that after being told by the wall lamp Taoist priest, he has realized that his side may also encounter those bad luck.


    In fact, Wang Yang is very curious, his state, even will be those things to stare at, this is his too bull force coax, or this state of people too bad?


    It''s just that it''s not right. I''m not able to walk in the void?


    Wang Yang Hao hesitated, but finally he didn''t go out. He took a deep breath and looked around, then quickly pasted some talismans on the main position.


    "Wuwu, I died miserably..."


    At this time, there was such a shrill voice in the distance. We all realized what kind of situation it was.


    "I''ll go. Is there a fierce ghost coming? But what is the situation of these fierce ghosts? How can they be so terrible? "


    "There are some troubles in this matter. I hope there is no special situation? If there are too many cases, it may be bad luck


    "Well, it depends on Taoist Wang Yang."


    One by one, they all looked at Wang Yang and said, but their mood was also extremely depressed.


    The main reason is that if this matter is not handled properly, it may be really chilly.


    Hearing what they said, Wang Yang looked at them without expression. He said, "you don''t need to think so much. Go back one by one. I''m guarding here."


    "Yes."


    Other people are retreating quickly. No one dares to be here. They are all bloody people, but it doesn''t mean they can be invincible.


    In the face of fierce ghosts, they are very fragile. This is the most real situation.


    Seeing their reaction, Wang Yang also looked at the front without expression.


    The fierce ghost is also looming here, but how dare not come out directly, it seems that once it comes out, it may be killed by Wang Yang.


    It''s just that the guy is always in front, which brings certain pressure to Wang Yang.


    The main reason is that this matter has not been dealt with properly, which may lead others to have some doubts about Wang Yang.


    The wall lamp director is watching this scene in the room, but he sighs. This is not the case.


    You know, Wang Yang has always been like this. Sooner or later, he will be dragged to death by these ordinary people.


    Now the world is more and more chaotic. All kinds of ghosts and ghosts appear. If you don''t pay attention, you may be killed by those fierce ghosts.


    To have so much time and mind, it''s better to give yourself enough talismans first, so that you can have some security?


    Of course, he thinks about all these things, but he won''t say them. Everyone has his own aspirations.


    What should be said is clear. If you insist on saying something, it is unnecessary.


    When the wall lamp led to thinking, Wang Yang took the initiative to go out.


    Because he is very clear, there is no need to continue to wait in it now.


    If there is any situation, it is impossible for him to leave.


    The voice of the fierce ghost is also very sad. If the voice is a little timid, it may be scared to death.


    But Wang Yang is not the same, he was killed in the sea of blood, how could he be afraid of these things?


    This is not, Wang Yang is also a cold look at the things in front of him, and then he walked directly.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Yang directly threw some of his talismans in the sky, and then those talismans scattered in all directions in an instant.


    After all these things were gone, Wang Yang said calmly: "it seems that these things are similar to what I thought."


    The meaning of Wang Yang''s sentence is subtle. No one knows what it means.


    But on the whole, it has brought a lot of changes.


    Because there was something behind Wang Yang that was burned by the talisman. Before he turned around, there were all those evil voices around him.


    Wang Yang''s mind has some turbidity, he seems to see the Buddha and others for a moment.


    "Boss, why don''t you come to us? We''ve all worked very hard. These monsters are terrible. We live in fear here every day. ""Boss, you have forgotten what we said before. Do we all share weal and woe? Is such a thing really appropriate? "


    "Boss, do you have any special ideas about us?"


    They all yelled like this, as if they had some special thoughts.


    "Do you really want me there that much?"


    Wang Yang is very clear, what is the situation of this matter, he hit his hand, and then his hand appeared more than ten talismans, and then he threw those talismans out.


    At that moment, these talismans burst out with dazzling light, and it seems that there is a Dharma body in the sky.


    In the distance, the wall lamp director was silly. What kind of situation is this.


    You know, he was still thinking about what Wang Yang was like, but now he found that he underestimated Wang Yang.


    It''s really not what he said. As far as Wang Yang''s current situation is concerned, there are some invincible ones.


    At this moment, the mood of the wall lamp Taoist also has some depression.


    "Is this boy really that powerful? I can understand why those things will be found, such existence, how can not be what kind of things. It''s just a pity that this kind of person also has some pride, otherwise it can change a lot of things. "


    The wall lamp Taoist priest thought of a lot of things. That''s what he said.


    Wang Yang''s behind don''t know when to start, his shadow is inconsistent with his action.


    A bold guy looked at this scene in the distance, which was directly frightened, but he also did not forget: "Taoist Wang Yang, be careful of your shadow, the shadow has already begun..."


    Wang Yang pasted the talisman on his hand to the shadow in an instant. The shadow smelled foul, and even the shrill voice came from the shadow.


    "Ha ha, this kind of thing is also a little too much to measure."


    Wang Yang is smiling, but he suddenly found a very terrible situation, that is, he seems to have no way to move.


    This matter can be big or small.


    Just now the burned shadow seems to be divided into two parts, slowly winding to Wang Yang''s body, seems to want to deal with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s talismans are constantly natural, and those shadows have been dealt with, but even so, it is still unable to change the current situation.


    Wang Yang''s heart is very heavy, because he has realized that he may really be unable to survive.


    Even talismans are fearless ghosts. What kind of existence is this?


    Wang Yang can even feel the cold feeling of his neck. Maybe he will die in the next second.


    Wang Yang is not afraid, but full of regret, because he knows better than anyone that he still can''t let those brothers go.


    What a good situation it would be if I had been a little bit earlier and gone to those brothers?


    Unfortunately, there are still some regrets.


    Wang Yang didn''t close his eyes and wait to die. Instead, he tried his best to struggle, but it was a pity that he failed in the end, because the shadow was directly pinching Wang Yang''s neck.


    Wang Yang is already unable to breathe, if there is no accident, Wang Yang will probably die in a minute, right?


    "Taoist Wang Yang."


    Some people have also seen Wang Yang''s situation, they are very anxious, because they really don''t know what to do on their side, they can only call from a distance.


    "We can''t watch Wang Yang grow up in this way. Let''s think about what we can do. It''s said that black dog blood and those black cats can exorcise evil spirits. Can we deal with this matter?"


    "Isn''t there a wall lamp director? Why hasn''t he come out for such a long time? Let''s find him, otherwise Taoist Wang Yang may die. "


    "We all go to find people first."


    However, some smart people have already understood that if Wang Yang dies like this, something will happen. They also try their best to find a way.


    Soon, someone went to the wall lamp director.


    The wall lamp Taoist looked at Wang Yang very carefully. Now Wang Yang''s face has turned purple, and the whole person seems to have some swollen feeling.


    "Well, I thought it would be more stable here, but who would have thought that you would provoke such demons at ordinary times. Forget it, this is my reward to you."


    After some hesitation, the wall lamp made him shoot directly, and a peach sword was shot directly by his royal sword.


    Everyone is staring at this scene.


    After a few seconds, they all saw the peach sword straight behind Wang Yang''s neck.


    As for whether it has been inserted or not, it is not clear to anyone."Ah..."


    Extremely terrible voice came, that kind of voice also let a lot of bad heart guy, that is directly fell down.


    At this time, Wang Yang is finally able to move, he is an instant to take out these things, directly to the surrounding.


    Now Wang Yang also has no rules and regulations. Anyway, he has passed this time''s difficulties first, and other things are easy to deal with later.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, others trembled. Was Wang Yang saved?


    But why is there a sword around Wang Yang''s neck?


    Is Wang Yang really alive?


    I can''t help thinking that they have seen too many such things in so many years.


    At this moment, they dare not think of any special situation.


    Wang Yang rolled in in an instant, because he didn''t know if there was any danger around him. If there was, he would be dead in such a situation.


    When Wang Yang came in, his body also sent out a stench, and some shadows were stopped by something in a moment.


    But Wang Yang is also not easy, his skin seems to be burned by the fire, he is still very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, Wang Yang''s mood is also a bit depressed. This time, he was lucky to save his life, but what happened later?


    The wall lamp Taoist priest also came slowly. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "well, next time I''m going to have a tragedy with you, but I don''t know what kind of situation you are, and it will attract such existence. Are you sure you didn''t provoke anything?"


    "I didn''t provoke anything either." Wang Yang is very sure that because he has too many positive things, he has never done anything special.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, the wall lamp Taoist priest shook his head and said, "if this is really the case, you have to look at the people around you. I doubt it. In your case, there are too many things to be watched."


    "What should I do?"


    Wang Yang is completely confused now, because he has realized that he is really a vegetable chicken.


    Otherwise, how could those guys do that?


    Seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, the wall lamp Taoist priest thought about it and said: "in fact, there is no need to worry about so many things. Anyway, some things will be dealt with slowly, and there are some enemies, which have emerged slowly."


    Wang Yang rolled his eyes. Isn''t this the same thing that he didn''t say?


    You know, Wang Yang is not so clear about what the fierce ghosts are like now, especially when he hears such a terrible voice, he has some hesitation and fear.


    "Taoist Wang Yang, are you ok?"


    A warrior looked at Wang Yang and said that he was also worried about Wang Yang''s death.


    "I don''t have anything to do for the moment, but you don''t want to walk around for the time being. I''ll watch here. I can handle all kinds of things at the first time."


    Wang Yang took a deep breath and said that he really realized that he might have lost money this time.


    Wang Yang now is to understand why the wall lamp Taoist said that this thing should not be done like this, because those ordinary people are a drag.


    Now he knows very well. The main reason is that he wants to go now, but with so many people, it is impossible to go, and people will not follow him.

 Chapter 2716

    In the following time, there was nothing strange.


    Only at this time, Wang Yang''s mood is not much better, he is very clear, how much trouble things are now.


    At daybreak, he also went straight back.


    Many people have come out to see the situation here.


    "What''s the situation? How can I feel that Taoist priest Wang Yang seems to have nothing to do, and this thing will not be to die with us? "


    "Well, this matter is also very troublesome. If we really keep going, we may have a tragedy."


    "Is there anything special about this?"


    A group of people are looking at this side curiously, but they are also hard to say anything.


    After all, for them, this matter is also life-threatening.


    Wang Yang is in poor condition at the moment. He leans against his bed, and then he squints.


    At the door, the wall lamp Taoist priest also looked at Wang Yang and said, "this is something different for you, but I''m also curious. Do you really want to be like this all the time? You know, if you don''t pay attention to this matter, it may turn into a huge situation, right? If you can, I hope you''ve made good use of it. Once on the third day, it''s a place where you may die. "


    Wang Yang slowly opened his eyes and said: "I understand this matter, but I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I would have been dead. Even so, I still have to stick to it. This matter is also a thought on my side, right?"


    Wang Yang is a very simple person, because he is also very clear, what kind of things he does, it is impossible to have any special situation.


    If you can, you''d better do things well one by one.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the wall lamp Taoist shook his head and said, "Why are you so stubborn? You know, there''s no mistake in this matter. These guys can''t follow you, and they are also a drag. Once they take them away, they can''t bring you any benefits. "


    "I know."


    Wang Yang knows all kinds of things, but he also has his own persistence and principles. Looking at this man, he said, "I know what you are thinking, but I still thank you very much. If you don''t have anything, you''d better go first. If I go, these people may also have bad luck, right? But I''m going to talk to these guys, otherwise it might be bad luck at that time. "


    "Well, you are really not suitable to live in this place. You know, the survival of the fittest is natural selection. Now you will only be dragged to death. If I were you, I would not continue here."


    The wall lamp Taoist''s words are very firm, he also has his own idea.


    "Thank you."


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything, he also continued to rest.


    After half an hour''s rest, he went to find Han Baobao for the first time.


    This matter also needs to be handled by Han Baobao.


    Han Baobao is still reckoning, but when Wang Yang comes, he stands up for the first time.


    "Taoist Wang Yang, what can I do for you?" Han Baobao is very clear that Wang Yang has always been a three treasures hall.


    This person appears here, how is there a big situation.


    Wang Yang thought for a while and said, "there are some big situations in this matter. If it''s convenient for you, I also want you to ask me who has any classical books? There is also a big situation on my side. If I die tonight, you will move away tomorrow. Do you understand me? "


    Wang Yang in front of the words, it is still no special situation, but now all of a sudden is to let Han Baobao gape.


    This is not a small matter. If it is not handled properly, it may lead to the destruction of the family.


    "Taoist Wang Yang, are you sure you didn''t scare us?"


    Han Baobao also knows what happened last night, but he also thinks that Wang Yang already has a way.


    Who knows, it should be like this.


    "I also have no way, many things are the choice of fate, I also have nothing to escape, but I also hope you can live safely."


    Wang Yang''s expression is very calm. He doesn''t care so much about life and death. This time, his things are impossible to deal with, and there is nothing to say.


    Seeing Wang Yang''s reaction, Han Baobao took a deep breath and said, "I understand. I will try my best to get what you need. At least we will try our best. You can''t do everything. This is not suitable."


    Han Baobao is very clear that no matter who is unique, Wang Yang is responsible for this matter, they are also responsible.If Wang Yang does all kinds of things, then they will die and deserve it.


    "It''s OK to have any ancient books and diaries. There are also some older people who are looking for them. I also want to know the specific situation."


    Wang Yang is also very clear, many things are also one by one to pursue up, it is possible that there will be a glimmer of life, if what kind of things are not considered, it is certainly inappropriate.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, Han Baobao has already known how to do it. He is the first time to express his attitude: "I understand that no matter what the situation is, I will do things well."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Wang Yang finished this sentence, he also went out directly, because many things have to be handled well.


    Whatever it is, there is nothing to say.


    Time has passed, and Wang Yang has also begun to ponder what kind of situation he is in.


    No matter what it is, he is already a little tired.


    Soon, those things and people came.


    Everyone is afraid to speak, because everyone already knows Wang Yang''s side of the matter, who is afraid to disturb Wang Yang.


    "I also have one thing to say directly. I''ve been targeted by those demons and ghosts. I don''t understand why. Some people say that it''s a special time. I don''t want to know. Now I just want to know if anyone met such a thing last night?"


    What Wang Yang cares about is this matter, because he is also very clear that some things can''t have no trace.


    If there are traces, maybe you can turn over?


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, they all hesitated. What should they do about this matter.


    "When I was very young, I heard a grandfather say this kind of thing. The fierce ghost that Taoist priest Wang met may be a resentful fierce ghost. He can also change a lot. The only way to deal with these things is to be smart enough and satisfy the ideas of these guys."


    An old man is also trembling said, his words also let Wang Yang have some dumbfounded.


    "How do you say that?"


    Wang Yang is also a little curious. Once you want to satisfy something, it''s not so easy.


    Other people don''t understand, but Wang Yang knows it clearly. This matter may cause a big problem.


    The old man also thought about it and said, "in fact, some special means can be directly used for this matter, such as using some animals to go out for experiments. My grandfather once said that he saw the Taoist priest replace these things with animals when he met them, and then he escaped by chance, but the person who made the move may also be replaced by other things It''s also very evil to keep looking for it. "


    The old man is also very clear that what Wang Yang said may be related to life and death, so he is also very serious about it.


    For such a situation, Wang Yang also already understood what kind of situation it was. He took a deep breath and said, "well, do you know what kind of disguise was used at that time?"


    Wang Yang knows the method, but he also wants the specific operation means.


    There are some things that are not as good as a mile.


    There should be no ambiguity in this matter.


    "I''m not so clear, but the elder also left something. This is his thing. You can see it. I hope I can help you."


    The old man also trembled and gave things to Wang Yang. Wang Yang also had some curiosity. What kind of thing is this?


    No matter what it is, it''s time to try.


    After Wang Yang opened it, he also watched it for a long time, but he didn''t get much in the end.


    Of course, it can''t be said that there is nothing, just because he didn''t find what he wanted. There are countless Taoist methods in it. It can be said that there are many things that are so powerful.


    "You people, do you know anything?" Wang Yang also looked at them and said that he really didn''t want to continue this situation.


    "We also know something, that is, we have something on hand that can be displayed for change. If Taoist Wang Yang doesn''t dislike it, we can also have a look at it."


    "Besides, my grandfather also knew some of these things. At that time, he was the person around the Taoist priest. He said that when the Taoist priest was doing things, he kept muttering, and this thing was also a sin. It seems that it doesn''t conform to the laws of heaven and earth. That''s why this is the case. "


    "I''ve also heard about this. At that time, our family could be there. We were asked to offer sacrifices to a group of dead fox fairies. Every year, we had to give them incense. Every year, we couldn''t stop it. It lasted for 50 years. Only in this way can we stop. At that time, we were cut off by accident one year, and half of our family died. "Some people are also afraid to say that whether this is such a situation or not, Wang Yang has not thought about it. Anyway, he knows something, which many people know.


    Since this is the case, is there a chance to change it?


    If there is no way to do anything, it is really troublesome.


    Wang Yang''s mood is also a bit complicated. After he showed those things, he nodded and said, "it''s hard for you. If it''s convenient for you, go out and buy some talismans. I''ll give you money. After I get through this time, I''ll get some fields for you."


    Wang Yang knows that there are not many things to cultivate here, so everyone''s life is not so moist. If there are more places to cultivate, there will be no problem.


    Hearing this, they all looked at Wang Yang gratefully.


    Wang Yang also let them out, because he is going to start to do things.


    This matter is not so simple, there are still many things to deal with.


    Only at this time, Wang Yang also considered more things, because he also realized how much trouble he had.


    However, at this time, there are some rumors outside.


    "Do you know? Taoist priest Wang Yang was directly targeted. It''s really easy to harm a group of people. "


    "What do you mean? Let me be clear. How can we all feel that something is not so right? "


    "Ha ha, what else do you need to say? I also told you directly that Taoist priest Wang Yang was also watched by those fierce ghosts. It''s not sure when he was killed. "


    Some people also intentionally bring the topic to Wang Yang. It seems that Wang Yang has become a monster.


    The wall lamp Taoist looked at this scene in the distance. He also laughed coldly. These guys have nothing to say.


    A group of selfish people really only care about their own situation. If Wang Yang knew this, he didn''t know what he would think?


    Wang Yang still didn''t come out of the room. He was thinking about how to get something to save himself.


    And why do you do evil?


    What does this matter?


    Now it''s the next day, and he doesn''t know if he can go there tonight. If he can, what should he do?


    Many things need to be considered clearly. Only in this way can we find life for ourselves.


    At this time, the wall lamp Taoist priest also came in. When he saw the pile of things in front of Wang Yang, he also said with a smile: "now it''s just temporary cramming. Is it really effective? But I also want to tell you that you are disappointed. I hope you will go out later. That is to say, don''t be angry to death. "


    "Oh, what kind of thing?" Wang Yang is already aware that this matter may have what kind of variables.


    "It''s not too big. It''s just that someone wants you to go out."

 Chapter 2717

    Wang Yang didn''t feel much shocked. His heart is like a ghost. This is always the case in the world.


    No matter where it is, there are good people and bad people.


    "Why, aren''t you angry? You know, they''re all tearing down bridges. No, they''re ready to tear down bridges before they cross the river. But because of them, you''re going out. Otherwise, you can''t do anything about those things. "


    The chief of the wall lamp said seriously that he really didn''t understand.


    According to the situation of ordinary people, after they know these things, they blow up directly.


    You know, this is a direct betrayal, but Wang Yang didn''t respond at all. This is a strange thing.


    Wang Yang said without expression: "in fact, I can understand this matter. You can all imagine how special the situation here is. If I were them, I wouldn''t do it, but it''s true that I have fear in my heart. Everyone is human. Everyone should be responsible for their own affairs. "


    Wang Yang''s words are mysterious, and the wall lamp Taoist priest hesitates, because he doesn''t know what kind of things the guy in front of him is thinking?


    The main reason is that it is not so simple.


    Is there any special case?


    After thinking about it for a long time, the wall lamp Taoist priest looked at Wang Yang with a puzzled face and said, "can you tell me what this is like? Are you waiting for those guys to make a choice, or what? "


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. If they want me to go, I''ll go. If they don''t let me go, I''ll ignore it. Of course, if anyone wants to do something to me, they can try it. "


    Wang Yang didn''t care at all and said that he was not a Taoist priest like other weak chickens. Those Taoist priests had great ability to kill demons, but they couldn''t deal with ordinary people.


    But Wang Yang is not the same, his physique is very good, and some of his previous life must kill means can still be used.


    Although there are so-called martial arts in this world, one thing is for sure, that is, there are no martial arts experts on his side, otherwise Wang Yang would have to be afraid.


    It''s really not Wang Yang who says that those people are full of blood. He doesn''t even have asthma when he hits 100 people.


    Wall lamp Taoist priest, this is to see Wang Yang''s mind clearly, this guy is not a simple existence.


    This is on purpose.


    Thinking of this, the wall lamp Taoist priest also looked at Wang Yang with admiration and said: "talents like you are like heroes. If these guys really drive you away, you can''t have any psychological shadow. At that time, I''m afraid they will be killed by those demons and ghosts."


    "Cough, I can''t say that. I still say that people are responsible for their own affairs, no matter where they are. As long as I do things well, other things will be better. "


    Wang Yang said with a calm face that he always believed in his own conscience. If his conscience can''t pass, this matter can''t pass.


    "I see, but I also have some curiosity. Why do you attract those things? You know, your realm is good, but really speaking, it''s still not to the point of being bullied? You can walk in the void now, or what kind of situation? "


    The wall lamp Taoist priest looked at Wang Yang curiously and asked, he really didn''t understand this.


    Wang Yang pondered for a while, and then took out some things to show each other a look, these are the things Wang Yang collected before.


    At first, the wall lamp Taoist didn''t care about these things, but after he looked at them for a long time, he was stunned and said, "where do these things come from?"


    "Which village with a little history doesn''t have anything to press the box? You don''t know what''s going on in this village. These things are given by them. "


    Wang Yang is very serious said, he also knows that this time is to pick up the treasure, many things he is the first contact, as long as master, not exaggeration, in this world is also able to stand.


    It''s just the only problem, and that''s whether it''s possible to survive.


    "Well, I always thought that you didn''t have any luck, but now I understand that you are the best choice. You are really lucky to the extreme. But I still want to say one thing. You should pay attention to it yourself. The situation is not so good now. "


    The wall lamp Taoist priest looked at Wang Yang seriously and said that his mood was extremely complicated.


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "there''s no need to worry about this. Some things are not so bad. I can tell you clearly. You can learn these things. If I die, you can remember to spread them. No matter what the situation is, I still don''t want the efforts of my predecessors to be so lost. The reason why the Terran can be spread all the time is that the Terran has its own blood and foundation, and also has its own inheritance. Do you know what I mean? ""Oh, why do you believe me so much? Don''t you worry that I''ll take these things for myself? "


    The wall lamp Taoist priest looked at Wang Yang curiously and asked. In his opinion, this should not be the case.


    But Wang Yang shook his head and said with a smile: "I can''t manage this matter. If a person dies, where else can I worry about so many things? I always try to do what I can do. As for other things, it''s just God''s will. "


    What Wang Yang said was extremely simple, but the wall lamp Taoist priest understood Wang Yang''s mind.


    This kind of talent is a person who does big things. Many people are mentally handicapped. They can''t take care of their own affairs. They still try their best to look at the things behind them. As a result, they don''t deal with all kinds of things well.


    But it doesn''t matter. The wall lamp Taoist priest also knows how to do it. He looked at Wang Yang and said with a smile, "if you don''t die, I''ll study these things with you. But tonight is a critical moment for you. If you can''t survive tonight, you may die outside. Are you sure you want to survive like this? And what kind of decisions those guys make, don''t you care? "


    "Care, don''t care, those things will happen, now I go out to beg them, tell them, I won''t bring what kind of harm, I am a very good person?"


    Wang Yang is also a bit self mockery, said that other people do not understand what kind of situation, but he knows clearly.


    Under such circumstances, there is no need to say a lot of things.


    Hearing Wang Yang''s words, the wall lamp Taoist is really speechless for a while.


    Facing such a guy, many things are hard to say.


    Thinking of this, the wall lamp Taoist priest took things back to Wang Yang, and then he said with a smile: "you are amazing. You are the person who really does great things. I don''t talk nonsense anymore. I''m very curious about what happened this time."


    Wang Yang smiles mysteriously, but doesn''t say anything, because he is also waiting for the result outside.


    The situation outside is more intense than Wang Yang thought.


    "I''ve already told you that we can''t do anything wrong next door to Mary. If we didn''t have Taoist priest Wang Yang to help us, we would have died long ago. I don''t know what the situation is. You don''t cherish your blessings at all, do you?"


    Han Baobao is very angry looking at these people and says, he really doesn''t understand, why are these guys so absent-minded?


    "Village head, don''t talk about this. We almost died because of him this time. All the demons and ghosts were looking for him. Why should we follow him under such circumstances?"


    "There''s no mistake. His appearance is puzzling. What kind of things has this guy done? I''m still inclined to let him live and die on his own


    "Don''t think so much about it. We don''t have a good relationship with him either. Before, we just had interests with each other. That''s what happened. But now he is in trouble. If we are still with him, who will be involved by him at that time?"


    A group of people have the same meaning. They don''t want to do so many things. On the contrary, in their opinion, as long as Wang Yang is expelled, many things can be very simple.


    Han Baobao is infuriated by these guys. He doesn''t know who spread this thing, but what these guys do now is really short-sighted.


    Han Baobao doesn''t know if Wang Yang knows these things. If not, it''s better.


    But there is so much noise here that Wang Yang may not know about it?


    If you know, why didn''t Wang Yang come out? Was he looking at their actions?


    I dare not say what kind of situation this matter will bring about.


    Ruyi also looked at them seriously and said, "I don''t understand. Why are you doing this? Do you really think that after such a thing comes out, it is possible for everyone to get better? Do you know what Taoist priest Wang Yang has done to you? Do you have no idea about this? As for whether Taoist priest Wang Yang did it or not, I don''t know, but I know that there is a saying that you should repay your life for saving your life. Have you ever been saved by him? What kind of situation are you


    Suddenly, a group of people are directly silent down.


    To be honest, most people know that they are wrong this time, but what can they do.


    In the face of realistic interests, many things can be opened up. This is human nature. No one can change it.


    "We are also very clear about this matter, but I still want to say that I have a family here. What should I do if my family is involved?"


    "There''s no mistake. I don''t want to die either. I haven''t been married yet. If Wang Yang dies, I''ll lose my whole life. What''s more, we should take credit for the destruction of those zombies. If we didn''t follow, how could he have killed them? ""I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I don''t want to deal with these things. Wang Yang is going to leave today."


    These people are also a voice. Although some people don''t want Wang Yang to leave, many things don''t matter in front of most voices.


    See them such a situation, Han Baobao is really angry to death.


    It''s not true, he said. He really hasn''t seen such ungrateful people.


    Ruyi''s expression is also a little ugly. Looking at these people who are going to rush to find Wang Yang, he really has some disgust.


    This time it was the worst thing he did.


    You know, I don''t know how to die in a village with such a brainless guy.


    When it''s useful, it''s important. When it''s useless, it wants to throw people out. Where is such a situation?


    Do you really think the world is so friendly?


    How can anyone be friendly to others without true love?


    No matter what the situation is, ruyiyi doesn''t want to think about it any more. He goes to Han Baobao and says, "we can''t stop it, but I also want to do my own thing. When Taoist Wang Yang leaves, I will take someone who is willing to go with me. Even if everything starts again, I don''t care. Follow this What kind of people are better than being fooled here. "


    "Well, I''m in the same situation. These guys are not worth my effort here. A group of idiots are really inadequate. Who guided them? Do you really think many things are so simple?"


    Han Baobao is disgusted to look at the villagers, these guys are two villages, but this thing is no longer matter.


    It''s time to make a decision. It''s really a decision.


    Wang Yang''s gate was also slapped, and many people were shouting over there.


    "Wang Yang, get out of here for us."


    "Wang Yang, you leave our village."


    "Wang Yang, you are not welcome in this place."


    A lot of people are shouting like this, they seem to want to do things absolutely.


    Wang Yang naturally heard such a sound in the room, but he didn''t respond much, because he already understood that the matter was settled.


    "Well, do you have any regrets about this? I really feel that it''s not worth it for you. How much thought have you spent, but it turns out that such a thing has happened. It''s really interesting. "


    The wall lamp Taoist priest shook his head and said that he knew Wang Yang''s mind, but he understood that Wang Yang was already cold this time, right?


    Wang Yang didn''t have any special thoughts. He said with a smile, "it seems that you have won this time."


    "No, there are no winners, but they are all losers. I hope they are all friendly to you. But it''s a pity that I haven''t seen this. It''s always a pity for me, isn''t it? If I can, I really want to scold these guys. Who is worthy of such a thing? "


    The chief of the wall lamp said seriously that he really didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Although he is a little proud of his judgment, many things are chilling.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "don''t care about this thing, many times, we can do many things, you don''t need to worry about so much, and I can also say a word with you, some things are not necessarily so desperate."

 Chapter 2718

    Han Baobao came in to communicate with Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang looked at Han Baobao curiously and asked, "have you all decided?"


    Han Baobao''s body is stiff, he realizes that Wang Yang seems to have known this thing, but he also shakes his head and says: "what kind of thoughts those guys are, I can''t stop them, but I can''t betray you."


    "Well, people are responsible for their own choices, and they are the same thing."


    Wang Yang shook his head and said, "I hope they all understand what some things are like."


    "I''m not sure. I hope everything is OK."


    Han Baobao is also worried because he knows Wang Yang is not a vegetarian.


    If these guys are provoking Wang Yang, it may also make Wang Yang angry.


    "Wait for those guys to come in. I don''t care about those things anyway."


    Wang Yang doesn''t matter, because he is also ready for many means.


    "Well, what do I need to do?"


    Han Baobao has also insisted on the side of Wang Yang, he is also very clear, now what kind of situation.


    It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake, especially for people like Wang Yang who care about friendship. As long as they give enough friendship, Wang Yang will repay them.


    "You don''t need to do anything. When you go back later, you will leave with some talismans. If I am forced to leave by them tonight, and there will be no one here to protect me at that time, no one can be sure of what will happen. For those who are willing to follow you, you should give something. And if there''s any danger in the end, come directly to my room, that will save your lives. "


    Wang Yang is also for Han Baobao to consider, because he is also very clear that many things are to be arranged.


    "Thank you very much."


    Han Baobao said excitedly. Naturally, he also understood what Wang Yang had given, which had a great effect on everything.


    If you can do it well, I''m afraid there will be a group of people who are determined to do it for him.


    But Han Baobao''s heart is also a bit scared, this time also because he stood in line, this is something, those guys estimated to be chilly.


    But who is to blame for this? Can we really do it?


    Not to mention that they haven''t crossed the river yet. These guys dare to go too far. If they don''t die, who will?


    When Han Baobao went out, those people were already standing at the door.


    It was said by Han Baobao before, but a group of people still didn''t change their mind.


    "Village head, don''t worry about this matter. It''s all brought by him, and he should deal with it."


    "There''s no mistake. If it wasn''t for him, this would not have been the case in our village."


    "Wang Yang, get out of the village for us."


    Many people are shouting, and the voice is extremely harsh.


    Wang Yang looked at the wall lamp beside him and said, "are you going with me, or are you here?"


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to stay in such a place. Anyway, if these guys are finished, they can come back."


    The wall lamp director has been numb for so many years. He doesn''t care about the reaction of these guys at all.


    Anyway, for him, no matter what kind of things, it can be dealt with simply.


    Since the wall lamp Taoist priest has said so, Wang Yang naturally has no reaction, he nodded and said: "then we also pack up things and leave."


    "Well."


    Both of them prepared to leave after they had made their belongings.


    They really don''t need to care about things here.


    Don''t look at the ferocity of those guys one by one, but if they really come in, no one dares to come in.


    But when they came to the door, they all shut up with one voice.


    One by one, they all know how to shoot a bird in the head. If they are remembered by Wang Yang, in case Wang Yang doesn''t die, they can''t say what will happen in the future.


    Wang Yang looked at them with disappointment and said, "since you are all ready to let us go, there is no need to say anything about this. I just hope you don''t let me down. This time, if you drive me away like this, I''ll kneel down and beg me to come back. I won''t pay any attention to you. "


    All of a sudden, some people instinctively retreat. When they are in a group of people, they can wave the flag and shout, but now it''s really brain damage to dare to do so.


    This is the ugly side of human nature. We all want others to fight.


    Wang Yang sneered, and then he was ready to leave.


    Just see Wang Yang carrying so many things, but someone in the crowd suddenly agitated and yelled: "put things down, these things are the wealth of our village.""Ha ha ha, everything is here. If you have the ability, you can try it with me."


    Wang Yang is really laughing, want to cry out, these guys are too ridiculous.


    The scene is silent again. Everyone has realized that Wang Yangzhen is not a kind person.


    If it is according to what Wang Yang said, they will try their best.


    It''s just that it''s really right?


    Just as they were thinking, Wang Yang said with no expression: "this matter can also be watched. If you really dare to come, I will give you a chance. Let''s go together."


    "Don''t be afraid. This guy is very good at dealing with those demons, but it really doesn''t work for us ordinary people."


    "There''s no mistake. We have so many people. It''s impossible for him to fight against us. Let''s all fight first."


    "Wang Yang, if you are smart, you will give us something, otherwise we will waste you."


    One by one, they all yelled. They seemed to want to take Wang Yang down directly.


    Of course, these guys are just talking. It''s impossible to say how capable they really are.


    "There are really some impulses. You can see them." Wang Yang is very sorry to say, his expression is also with a bit of sadness.


    Before waiting for them to say anything, they kicked a piece of wood next to them. The wood was cracked instantly.


    In an instant, a group of people retreated for tens of meters. No one dared to embarrass Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s heart is not to live up to ridicule, many times the so-called morality is not as powerful as the fist, this is what kind of ridicule?


    The sin of a group of people, isn''t that a sin?


    Wang Yang is also not clear, but he always remember a word, he can''t be like other people.


    Otherwise, it would be a mockery to myself.


    The wall lamp Taoist priest said with a smile: "people always think that they are in charge of everything, but how can they not find out that they are nothing?"


    This sentence is very meaningful, no one can understand his meaning, but it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Yang took people to the entrance of the village.


    Han Baobao took a group of people to see Wang Yang off. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "Taoist priest Wang Yang, shall we follow you?"


    Han Baobao is not really talking about it. They are all big and small things.


    It''s going to play along.

 Chapter 2719

    "No need."


    Wang Yang looked at Han Baobao and a group of villagers, not salty said.


    Han Baobao was stunned at first, and then said in a hurry: "Taoist Wang Yang, you see this thing is so noisy, I know we did it wrong, but..."


    Wang Yang waved his hand and said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong. Now their goal is just me. It''s good for you to leave here. That''s the biggest reason. Let''s get to know each other and cherish each other. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Han Baobao comes to see Wang Yang off again.


    Wang Yang also refused directly.


    He wants to leave here. It''s a matter of time. He didn''t leave before. He didn''t want to show weakness with those fierce ghosts, and he didn''t want to spoil these creatures.


    Wang Yang is now experiencing more things, the mood has become more calm, no longer in Donghua City, that spirited little boy.


    Wang Yang is very clear what his purpose is. Because of the power of Yang meteorite and Yin meteorite, when he fought with Zijin king, everyone was involved in this strange space.


    The fierce ghosts are rampant here. It''s the coexistence of one person and all kinds of strange creatures.


    Wang Yang can feel that the strength of Zhongyang meteorite in his body is gradually recovering, but the speed of recovery is far from enough.


    Wang Yang must find the partners in the team in the shortest time.


    He was involved in the world, and no one died.


    This is all because of the power of the meteorite, Wang Yang also firmly believes that his partners will not die.


    They have the power of the Yin meteorite. The Zijin king is the biggest successor of the Yin meteorite. Even the Zijin king is the incarnation of the Yin meteorite.


    And Wang Yang, he is the only one in the world who has successfully fused with Yang meteorite.


    This experience also tells Wang Yang that as long as he is not dead, the power of Yang meteorite will always follow him.


    King Zijin, why not?


    Wang Yang plans to leave here completely. First, he will take away the hate value and let those guys come to him to settle the accounts. Don''t involve the people here.


    Wang Yang did not have the mentality of Virgin Mary, but because he found something.


    Although the power of Yang meteorite is recovering very slowly, Wang Yang found that the alien power seems to be absorbed by the meteorite, but Wang Yang also found it by accident. He needs those guys to attack him to prove this conjecture.


    Now without the Buddha around, what Wang Yang can do is to speculate by himself.


    Maybe it was because he had been with the Buddha for a long time before. When Wang Yang thought about something, he would put himself into the thinking of the Buddha and speculate about some things with the mysterious ideas of the Buddha. For Wang Yang, this method is very easy to use.


    "There''s no feast that doesn''t end. Take care of yourself."


    Wang Yang raised his hand to the crowd, turned his head and went out.


    Han Baobao stood in the same place and his eyes turned red for a long time.


    For Wang Yang''s departure, many people feel guilty, but they have to do so.


    Wang Yang provokes those things, and the whole town will be buried with him.


    Only when Wang Yang left here can they survive.


    Wang Yang walked all the way to the north, which was the direction of his departure and the direction of his first arrival.


    Along the way around the woods from time to time came birdsong, refreshing.


    Wang Yang alone on the road, this time without dealing with outsiders, for Wang Yang now, this is very precious.


    Walking, Wang Yang suddenly stopped.


    He was wearing the red dragon badge, which was the spiritual pillar of Wang Yang. No matter where he went, he would always remember his glory.


    Wang Yang transformed the red dragon badge into a necklace, which he usually hung around his neck, but now he habitually touches the necklace, only to find that it is missing.


    Wang Yang stopped and thought about it carefully.


    This morning, there was a child playing beside him, and the child had been staring at his necklace.


    Wang Yang gave the necklace to the child for a while. Later, because something happened, Wang Yang couldn''t get it back.


    "Oh, really, I''m afraid the brain has been bitten by dogs recently. If Buddha was around, I would not be so embarrassed. "


    Wang Yang had no choice but to turn around and go back.


    On the way back, Wang Yang met a peddler and bought a rattle from the peddler. He planned to exchange his Red Dragon Necklace with this thing and the child.


    Wang Yang did not know whether he had a chance to go back to the original world.


    Youyang meteorite''s power has been leading him to run around in different worlds. Maybe one day he will return to his original world.


    At that time, Wang Yang didn''t want to be scolded by the old fox because he lost his badge.It''s bad luck for Wang Yang to turn around and go back all the way. He was in a hurry before, but now it takes him two hours to get back to the town.


    Two hours later, Wang Yang finally returned to the outside of the town.


    He took a deep breath, picked himself up and went on in the direction of the town.


    Before going out for a few steps, Wang Yang felt that something was wrong.


    In front of us, the town was in a mess, and some places were on fire, but under such a scene, the whole village was quiet.


    "What''s the matter? They won''t all run away. I''m leaving now. They are so timid. "


    Wang Yang helplessly continues to go inside, thinking to see if he can find the person who hasn''t gone yet, asks the child''s whereabouts, and then takes the things back.


    In fact, even if Wang Yang doesn''t need to change the rattle, as long as he is the unlucky guy, his parents will immediately return the things to Wang Yang. They are eager for the sweeper to leave.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang was a little bitter, but he was relieved. At least he didn''t have to entangle with these guys any more.


    When Wang Yang went to the village, he suddenly saw many people on the ground.


    Look at their clothes. They are all villagers!


    There are many scars on these villagers, all of them are dead.


    Wang Yang searched all over the village, and finally saw some children in a yard in the south of the village.


    These children were supposed to play in the yard. Now they are all on the ground, turning blue and dead.


    Wang Yang''s necklace, not far from the children''s bodies, fell to the ground.


    The light fell on the necklace and the red dragon was shining.


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and forced his anger to pick up the necklace and put it away.


    The whole village died, even Han Baobao was not spared.


    When Han Baobao said three days, only three days, those guys came back to kill.


    Unexpectedly, in less than three days, those guys have already moved their hands.


    And their target should have been Wang Yang, but now they have become these people, and none of them has left.


    Finally, Wang Yang wanted to bury the bodies of these people, but when he wanted to pick up a child, his hands just touched the child''s clothes, and the clothes immediately turned into fly ash.


    Then everything in the whole village quickly began to dissipate.


    But in a minute or two, Wang Yang was standing in the middle of the ashes. Everything he used to be familiar with disappeared in an instant.


    The only thing left for Wang Yang is the fly ash.


    Wang Yang clenched his fist and felt his heart full of Qi and blood.


    He thought that he had nothing to do with these people. Even if he saw such a scene, he would not feel anything.


    But now really encountered such a thing, Wang Yang is still heartbroken.


    No matter how these guys get rid of him, it''s for survival.


    But in the end, they still died, and died so humble, nothing can stay.


    "Ah


    "Damn it


    Wang Yang roared, his eyes fell on the place where he once had children, almost no blood gushed out.


    No wonder those people are so scared. It turns out that this is the end result.


    Wang Yang''s pace faltered. He left the place step by step, and finally sat down in a forest, trying to calm down.


    Those guys killed Han Baobao, but they haven''t found Wang Yang yet. I''m afraid it won''t be over.


    Wang Yang leans against a big tree and looks sad.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of overcast wind in the forest. Wang Yang jumped up from the ground and saw the dark shadows on both sides of the forest.


    Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly widened. He knew that these guys were the culprits who destroyed the whole village, those damned ghosts!


    Wang Yang clenched his teeth and took out the only talisman he had left. However, as soon as these things were taken out, they immediately ignited.


    Talisman in Wang Yang''s side formed a thin aperture, seems to be guarding him.


    Those shadows seemed to be stimulated, and rushed towards Wang Yang crazily.


    The aperture became weaker and weaker, and it was about to disappear. This time, Wang Yang had no power to fight back.


    I don''t know why, but his strength is weaker.


    Too many, too many shadow, even Wang Yang, it is impossible to deal with them as before.


    Wang Yang only felt that the whole body''s blood was about to burn, and the whole person was about to vomit blood, as if he had been thrown into a fire to barbecue.


    At the critical moment, the sound of countless Tao breaking the air came.


    A big nail almost flew by Wang Yang''s head. If Wang Yang didn''t react quickly, his head would have burst.But as soon as the big nail came, it began to fly around.


    Then came some big nails. Some of the shadows met this thing and dissipated in an instant. Some of them stepped back and quickly left here.


    After a while, peace returned to the forest.


    Wang Yang looked at the big nails, and his heart was suddenly overjoyed.


    He''s seen it before. Isn''t that what Yunshen used!


    Do you mean


    There was a sound of walking in the woods, and Wang Yang turned to look at it.


    Yunshen came out from behind a big tree, still smiling at Wang Yang with a childish face.


    Buddha followed Yunshen and waved to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s appearance today can be regarded as a teenager at most. He was stunned and looked at two people: "you? What are you doing here? No, how did you find me? Well, do you know me? "


    Wang Yang is already in a circle. How can he be recognized when he looks like this? Are these two guys really Yunshen and Buddha, or something else?


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders at Wang Yang, and as he walked towards Wang Yang, he said: "I heard that someone let the ghost people eat shriveled a few days ago. I guess it should be our people, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Boss, I finally found you


    Cloud deep also a change usual that fart virtue, a few steps ran to Wang Yang in front of, very happy called a boss.


    Now, Wang Yang looks almost the same age as Yunshen, and both of them are about the same height.


    Wang Yang couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Looking at the Buddha, he continued to ask, "how do you recognize me?"


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, then touched his nose and said helplessly: "I was scared when I saw you just now. However, although you have become the boss of the smaller size one, it''s not much different. Moreover, you are five or six years younger than before, and you can easily recognize it. "


    Wang Yang burst into a bitter smile, which was right.


    "The Buddha is the Buddha. His eyesight has not changed."


    Buddha looked at the place in the distance and said thoughtfully: "boss, this place is not peaceful. Let''s leave first. If we have any words, we can wait until it''s safe."


    Wang Yang nodded repeatedly. Now when he saw that the Buddha and Yunshen were still alive, he really wanted to shed tears.


    He wandered in this ghost place for so long, and finally joined his own people.


    Three people all the way to the north, and soon came to another prosperous town.


    Buddha found a place to settle down, while Yunshen went to buy some food.


    Three people together to eat, Wang Yang this mood is more complex.


    Before all things is like a nightmare, just don''t know when this dream will end.


    Buddha finished eating a chicken leg, then raised his head to Wang Yang and said: "boss, Yunshen and I have been together since we got here. Now I have some foundation. If you have any questions, just ask them. Just see you want to ask. Don''t hold back."


    When Buddha said that, Wang Yang was not polite.


    Although Wang Yang has been here for some time, he has been busy living in the village for a short time, and he doesn''t know much about the whole world.


    In other words, Wang Yang''s understanding is just what Han Baobao and his Gang said.


    Wang Yang immediately asked a few questions, and the Buddha answered them one by one. If he didn''t know, he thought that the Buddha was a person in this world.


    Before Wang Yang they met those things, in fact, and Wang Yang impression of the ghost is not quite the same.


    "They''re not real ghosts, they''re ghosts. And we belong to the human race. In this world, there are the human race and the ghost race, which are the most numerous and the most powerful. Besides, there are some strange races, but they are not afraid. "


    Listening to this, Wang Yang suddenly realized that no wonder when he dealt with those things before, he felt strange. It turned out that they were not real ghosts, but a new race, the ghost race.

 Chapter 2720

    Buddha told Wang Yang about the ghost family in detail.


    In this world, the ghost clan is not the ghost that Wang Yang thought in their world, but one of the ethnic groups who really live in this world.


    "First of all, although the ghosts we usually see are black shadows or other colors, they are just the form of the ghosts in the battle. In fact, the appearance of the GUI clan is not different from that of the Terran, but they have the power that the Terran does not have. "


    "In other words, the Terrans in this world are just ordinary people. Only a small number of people have mastered the power to deal with the ghosts through learning and understanding, and such people are known as the necromancer."


    The Buddha pointed to Yunshen and said with a smile, "Yunshen has become a master of destroying spirits, and he is also a master of destroying spirits."


    "Sanpin mielingshi?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha suspiciously and motioned him to continue.


    Buddha nodded and explained with pride.


    "The nail of cloud deep and the power of Yin meteorite in his body, together, become the key of the necromancer. In this world, there is a union of Necromancers. It''s very similar to the scene in our world game. Different professions have different trade unions, and each profession will have its own tasks in exchange for remuneration. And the necromancer is the biggest professional force in the world. "


    "In addition, the necromancer can be divided into ten grades. One grade is the lowest. In fact, we are all one grade now. It''s said that a ten grade mielingshi is the most powerful. Even against the ghost generals, it''s also the power of World War I. The Ten grade mielingshi has the power of destroying heaven and earth. Even if several ten grade mielingshi are against the ghost emperor of the ghost clan, they can kill him. "


    Wang Yang listened and nodded. After thinking about it, he asked, "this necromancer or something, did you go to the trade union?"


    This time the Buddha didn''t say a word, but Yunshen stood up.


    It turns out that today Yunshen is a third class psychedelic master, and the Buddha is not a psychedelic master.


    Therefore, only Yunshen knows the most about the psychedelic trade union. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter the psychedelic trade union. They can only release some psychedelic tasks in a special area outside.


    Yunshen not only has the power of Yin meteorite, but also has soul eating nail as a weapon. He went to the trade union for examination, and got the third class psychedelic master in one breath.


    Yunshen takes out a badge. There are three round red dots in the middle of the badge, much like the three dots on the dice.


    "Boss, this is the proof of Sanpin mielingshi. Sanpin exterminator can kill the upper Sanpin ghost clan. As long as you pass this test, you can also get it. "


    Wang Yang gave a sound, but he didn''t know how to distinguish the level of the GUI nationality.


    Since the level of the exterminator is equal to the level of the ghost, it is particularly important to distinguish the level of the ghost.


    For example, if Yunshen, the third class psychic destroyer, meets a higher level ghost clan, he will be doomed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang asked in a hurry.


    After all, he had met a lot of ghosts before, and knew that their fighting power was terrible.


    Yun Shen still pointed to the three points on the badge and said, "as long as it''s a ghost clan, they have a ghost soul. A ghost clan has only one ghost soul, and so on. The exterminator is able to see the existence of ghosts, but boss, you should not see it now. I''ll tell you how to see it later. "


    Hearing this, Wang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little scared and said with a smile, "it seems that the level of the ghost clan I met before is not high, otherwise I would have been finished long ago."


    Unexpectedly, the Buddha looked at Yunshen, and Yunshen looked at Wang Yang enviously.


    Wang Yang was stunned by the reaction of the two people, and asked them what''s the matter. He understood it. Is there any problem?


    Yun Shen sighed and said helplessly: "boss, you don''t know that only the five level and lower level of the Necromancers have weapons, and the five level necromancers don''t need weapons. Their weapons are similar to your heart sword."


    Wang Yang suddenly stares round his eyes. He has never dreamed of it. According to Yun Shen''s meaning, isn''t he already regarded as Wupin mieling master.


    "In that case, all the people I met before were Wupin ghosts?"


    Yunshen shook his head and said, "no, it''s not like that. It''s just that you don''t know how to deal with the GUI clan, boss. Although you have five level deathmakers, your experience is far from enough."


    Buddha then said: "yes, boss, now you need to go to the trade union of mielingshi and study there systematically for a period of time. Only in this way can you become a real Wupin mielingshi. Yunshen and I have a place to settle down near the necromancer Union. Shall we go there directly? "


    Wang Yang nodded noncommittally. After eating the meal, the three of them had a rest for a while. Then they left for the nearest mielingshi Union.


    What Wang Yang didn''t expect was that the necromancer union was ten miles to the south of the city.The necromancer union is in the center of the union. There are many houses around the union, big and small.


    "Originally, no one lived here, but in recent years, the ghost clan has been rampant, and some people spontaneously went to live near the mielingshi guild. Gradually, all the exterminators outside the Union became like this. However, the people living here have great respect for the Necromancers. They usually don''t disturb the Necromancers'' Union, and some people will send something to the Necromancers'' Union to express their feelings. "


    Yunshen explained, and Wang Yang said with a smile: "so the world belongs to the mielingshi? The GUIs fear the necromancer, but the Terrans respect the necromancer very much. Is that so? "


    Yunshen nodded, and a touch of pride passed over his cold face. He was not very old, so he was a little proud as a psychedelic master.


    Three people soon arrived at the gate of the psychedelic division union. There were two gatekeepers at the gate. Wang Yang looked at them and didn''t know what level of Psychedelic division they were.


    Yunshen took out his badge and said, "Yunshen, the third class psychedelic master, bring two friends to try."


    Two people looked at Wang Yang and Buddha, one of them nodded to Yunshen, which means you can go in.


    The Necromancer''s guild is like a towering castle. From the outside, it has at least 20 floors. I don''t know how many necromancers there are inside.


    The people who can walk inside the mielingshi trade union are basically mielingshi. The rest are people like Wang Yang and Buddha who have just come to participate in the mielingshi trial.


    Yunshen leads the way and leads them to Wang Yang. Yunshen looks at Wang Yang and says, "boss, don''t have any psychological pressure. All the ghosts who are locked up here are people who have killed people. You don''t need to be polite to them."


    "I understand. There is no need to be soft on the enemy. "


    The trial here has to start from now on. Just when people were looking at Wang Yang, the Buddha had passed the test, and finally only passed the test of Yipin mielingshi.


    This is what the Buddha had to do. Now Wang Yang has come back. If he doesn''t become a necromancer, he can''t follow him to have a look.


    Buddha''s body is black and blue. Obviously, he was beaten a lot, but at least he took down the badge of mielingshi.


    The necromancer gave a badge to the Buddha and took him to register his identity. The Buddha became one of the first class necromancers of the trade union.


    On the other hand, Wang Yang is still fighting hard. He is already in the fifth test, which is the test of the qualification of Wupin mielingshi.

 Chapter 2721

    The trial of Wupin mielingshi is very rare here.


    Wang Yang has gathered a lot of necromancers around him, and they don''t worry that the ghosts will attack.


    According to the rules here, those ghosts will only attack Wang Yang. Otherwise, even if they win, they can''t get out of here.


    Before, Wang Yang''s trial was from one GUI clan to four GUI clans, but the trial of Wupin mielingshi was divided into three stages.


    In the first stage, what Wang Yang needs to face is only a level five ghost.


    The spirit and strength of the five level GUI clan are obviously different from those before.


    A dark figure standing in front of Wang Yang, he stood there motionless, not like the ghosts who rushed to attack Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang can also feel the pressure on the other side.


    This time, Wang Yang took the lead.


    Whoosh, a little golden dragon broke out of the air and went straight to the fifth level ghost clan.


    Unexpectedly, this time, the level five ghosts easily avoided the heart sword. The heart sword turned around in mid air and returned to Wang Yang''s side.


    Wang Yang frowned, you know, this sword is with his mind and attack.


    According to the general situation, as long as the heart sword fails to hit, it will continue to attack.


    Now, Xinjian has come back directly. This is the first time.


    At the moment, Wang Yang did not dare to trust big, directly two heart swords at the same time.


    Two heart swords, you come and I go. As a result, the five level ghost clan was defeated by two heart swords before long.


    The people around immediately applauded, and for a moment, praise was heard all the time.


    "Great


    "What is the origin of this man? It''s been a long time since the Wupin mieling master saw it. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that there will be another big man in our guild."


    "Brother, you have to come on. The next trial will be more difficult."


    Wang Yang nodded politely to these people. At this time, two exterminators came with two level five ghosts.


    Still the same as before, the two ghosts were liberated.


    This time, the two ghosts did not stay in place, just a free, rushed to Wang Yang.


    The two ghosts cooperated, one in front of the other, or one on the left and one on the right, to besiege Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s two heart swords couldn''t support him.


    "Mad, you are cruel!"


    Wang Yang spat and immediately released his third sword.


    Three heart swords and Wang Yang blocked the attack of the two ghosts for a while, and soon one of them was hit by the heart sword.


    The ghost clan retreats quickly, but Wang Yang doesn''t give him a chance at all. Three heart swords rush towards the injured ghost clan at the same time.


    The wounded ghost clan gives out a roar, as if they are going to fight with Wang Yang.


    At this time, another ghost tribe rushed over.


    All of a sudden, the two heart swords turned their direction, one left and one right rushed past. It was only in a blink of an eye that the two heart swords were on the neck of the ghost clan. As long as he moved, he would die under the heart swords.


    And the wounded ghost clan was also suppressed by the third heart sword.


    Wang Yang sighed, shrugged his shoulders and said to the next examiner, "that''s ok?"


    The examiner nodded, he moved his finger, and the collar around the neck of the two ghosts gave out a burst of light.


    The two ghosts dissipated in the light.


    Wang Yang can''t help but frown. Of course, he doesn''t care about the two ghost families. He just knew that, so he might as well do it himself.


    Wang Yang thus passed the second stage of the trial, people around looking at this side of the eyes, it is full of envy and worship.


    The examiner looked at Wang Yang and asked, "according to the rules, you can have a rest. You..."


    Before the examiner finished speaking, Wang Yang just shook his head. He still had some words to ask the Buddha. He didn''t want to waste any time now. Naturally, he asked for the next trial immediately.


    The examiner was stunned, and his mouth moved. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Two exterminators came out under the pressure of a ghost clan.


    Wang Yang looked at the ghost clan and found that the ghost spirits of the ghost clan were different.


    The ghost spirits of the ghost clan he had met before were all black, and this one was red.


    The necromancer untied the handcuffs and shackles of the ghost clan. As soon as the two things fell to the ground, the ghost clan, which was still a dark shadow before, changed its appearance.


    A man in his thirties was standing in front of Wang Yang. From his appearance, he was the same as the human race, but his skin was dark, and there were some patterns on his face.


    The man looks at Wang Yang coldly. His eyes turn from black to blood red.


    Wang Yang in the heart move, realize that this five level ghost clan and before all different."Why him? You don''t conform to the rules. He''s a ghost of level six. "


    Yunshen recognized the identity of the ghost clan at a glance.


    Not long after Yunshen joined the guild, he once carried out a task with a group of necromancers, that is, to encircle and suppress this man.


    At that time, this man was a level 6 ghost clan. The guild paid a great price. Up to now, there are still two wounds on the man''s body that have not healed.


    One is a knife wound, which was made by a necromancer, and the other is a wound left by Yunshen''s big nail.


    Examiners light said: "rest assured, we in this guy under the ban, and he was seriously injured, now also only five ghost power."


    Cloud deep hate tooth root straight itch, quickly toward Wang Yang there shout: "boss, you are careful, this guy is a six level ghost clan, he now strength only five levels, but very difficult to deal with."


    In the field, the man turned his head and looked at the direction of the deep cloud, his blood red eyes suddenly became more red.


    The man recognized cloud deep, but he didn''t how, but looked at Wang Yang again.


    Wang Yang heard the cloud deep remind, this in the heart also began to curse Niang.


    These guys are cheating on their father!


    Even if it suppresses the power of the ghost clan, it''s not just the power.


    Wang Yang knew the way, immediately released a small golden dragon, four heart swords soared into the air, from different angles to attack the man.


    The man was slightly stunned, but his figure was flying out quickly, avoiding the three heart swords at once.


    The last sword chased the man.


    Wang Yang is also relieved, in his view, this man is not so difficult to deal with ah.


    Unexpectedly, the fourth heart sword just rushed to the man''s side, this man is void a grasp, a will that heart sword in the hand.


    The man just took a look at Wang Yang, and then with one hand, he crushed the heart sword.


    The heart sword will be caught, just because the speed of the heart sword is very fast, before those ghosts also have no time to do so.


    Although the heart sword is crushed and Wang Yang can refine it again, it will cost him a lot of strength.


    Now Wang Yang has not fully recovered, and the power of the meteorite is still sleeping.


    This heart sword is crushed, Wang Yang immediately stuffy hum a, Rao is he bite teeth to refuse to show weakness, the corner of the mouth is also oozing blood.


    "Boss!"


    Cloud deep anxious pull next to the examiner, this means to stop.


    The examiner looked at the situation in the field and suddenly yelled.


    The man suddenly stopped the action, Wang Yang is to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The examiner looked at Wang Yang''s direction and said, "you can withdraw from the trial now. If you insist, we are not responsible for the consequences."


    Without any hesitation, Wang Yang said, "go on, I won''t quit."


    The examiner took a look at Yunshen, meaning to let Yunshen listen to him clearly. This is not what they forced Wang Yang to continue.


    Cloud deep urgent straight stamp feet, is pulling Buddha, meaning to let Buddha persuade Wang Yang.


    Three people this just meet not long, if this time Wang Yang what happened, that they two this period of time efforts are in vain.


    Buddha shook his head, looked at Wang Yang''s direction and said in a low voice: "don''t you know the boss''s temperament? Since he didn''t withdraw from the trial, it means that he is still confident. "


    Cloud deep hears this words is a Leng at first, immediately clench teeth, also did not continue to say.


    At this time, Wang Yang has been fighting with that man again.


    Wang Yang was almost beaten by pressure, but the momentum of Wang Yang''s whole body was not quite right.


    A black air visible to the naked eye enveloped Wang Yang. At this time, looking at the two of them, it was like two ghosts fighting.


    The examiner looked straight: "what''s the matter? That black air is only possessed by ghosts. Yunshen, what''s the matter with you friend? "


    Although there are many colors in mielingshi''s Qi, only there is no black Qi, which is unique to the GUI nationality.


    The examiner has also seen many necromancers and GUIs, not to mention such common sense, even if not Necromancers.


    There was also a burst of discussion among the people around.


    In the field, Wang Yang is absorbed in dealing with the GUI nationality, and has not noticed his own abnormal situation.


    The ghost man originally had the upper hand. Suddenly, he stopped attacking and retreated quickly.


    The guy stood far away and looked at Wang Yang with strange eyes.


    Wang Yang was also stunned by the scene.


    Just before Wang Yang recovered, the ghost man knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Yang three times.


    Among the three heads, one is louder than the other.Then the man spoke.


    His voice is silky, and when he speaks, it''s just the effect of his own electric sound.


    "My subordinates welcome the ghost general, and I knew you would come to save us!"


    "Ah?"


    Wang Yang was still a little at a loss. As a result, as soon as the man''s words were finished, there was a clanging sound in the whole auditorium.


    Almost in an instant, all the handcuffs and chains on the ghost people, even the collar on their necks, fell off.


    These ghosts have been released completely, and there are hundreds of them.


    For a moment, the shadows were everywhere, attacking the necromancer around.


    With a crash, several shadows smashed all the doors and windows open.


    The scene was chaotic for a time, and all the ghosts took the opportunity to escape.


    The man stood up and gave Wang Yang a strange smile. His lips moved and murmured silently.


    You''re dead.


    The man made a mouth, and the figure rushed out of the window.


    Wang Yang scolded angrily, and two heart swords followed him out. Unfortunately, this guy''s speed was too fast. As soon as the heart sword arrived at the window, he lost his figure.


    There was a lot of wailing in the trial field. Many necromancers had just finished the trial, and their own strength was not enough. Now they were seriously injured, and they were lying on the ground wailing.


    The black air on Wang Yang''s body also dissipated in an instant.


    Buddha returned to his senses and said to Yunshen, "run!"


    The three looked at each other and jumped out of the window before they could react.


    Wang Yang uses a few heart swords as a buffer, and takes two people to the ground reluctantly. Without looking back, he runs out.


    He never dreamed that such a thing would happen to him.


    Behind the three, some of the Necromancers responded and followed them.


    While running wildly, Yunshen asked Wang Yang what the situation was.


    "Boss, when did you do it? What agreement did you make with the ghost clan? Are we going to help the ghosts in the future? "


    Wang Yang almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, biting his teeth and said angrily: "I don''t know, they must have planned for a long time by the ghost guys. Even if we don''t come today, they must be running. Son of a bitch, I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. I was used. "


    Buddha ran with them, his eyes full of helplessness.


    This time, even the Buddha did not think of the present situation.


    I thought Wang Yang was going to become a Wupin exterminator, and then the three of them were looking for partners while practicing. Who knew there would be such a fault in the middle.


    The Buddha snorted twice, clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "let''s run for our lives first. This time, we have provoked a whole soul killer trade union. It''s hard to live in the future. Boss, isn''t your black air? "


    Wang Yang shook his head. He was sure that the black spirit was not his, but why it appeared on him was not known.


    Thinking, Wang Yang also asked Yunshen, can''t those black Qi attach to people?


    Cloud deep explained some, why the black gas on Wang Yang body comes out, that man begins to frame Wang Yang.


    "Those black Qi are unique to the GUI clan. If ordinary people encounter them, they will die. Even if the necromancer is infected with those black Qi, something will happen. But just now boss, your state is not any abnormal, how to see those black gas are like you. If I didn''t know your identity, I would believe that you are the ghost General of the ghost clan in an instant. "


    Wang Yang was very angry. Three people rushed out of the scope of the trade union and ran all the way. Finally, they got rid of the last group of pursuers after a few hours.


    When the three people stopped to have a rest, it was already in the wilderness dozens of miles away.


    Three people are tired to death, lying directly in the grass, one by one breathing heavily.


    "Don''t let me meet that guy in the future, or I''ll beat him all over the floor looking for teeth!"

 Chapter 2722

    Wang Yang, Foye and Yunshen lie on the grass to have a rest.


    Yunshen is biting his teeth. He looks like he wants to tear up all the ghosts who are digging them today.


    Buddha suddenly laughed.


    "Buddha, are you all right? Are you crazy?" Yunshen turned his face and asked the Buddha.


    Buddha stopped, breathless and said, "I''m not crazy. I just think that ghost clan is very interesting. I thought the intelligence quotient of the ghost clan was not high. Now it seems that they are similar to people and can play tricks. "


    Wang Yang''s eyes turned white when he listened, and his heart said that it was a pit, and he was in a good mood to laugh, that is, the Buddha had such a state of mind.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang sat up and looked at the Buddha and said, "this time it''s over. We can''t go back to the trade union. Next, we have to find a place to settle down. By the way, have you heard from Yan bizhou? "


    Buddha also sat up, waved his hand and said: "it''s no hurry to settle down. If I guess right, we can only find a place to hide for a while. This time we offended a trade union, and the trade unions everywhere will soon receive news. As for other people''s news, I haven''t received anything yet. If it wasn''t for the big noise on your side, I couldn''t find you this time. "


    Wang Yang sighed helplessly. This is also true. After all, this is a strange world. If you want to find Yan bizhou and them quickly here, even the Buddha may not be able to do it.


    As for finding a place to hide, Wang Yang didn''t think so. He offended the trade union anyway.


    Wang Yang always thinks that they are different from the rest. From the last situation, as long as they can find a way to use meteorites, they can leave here sooner or later.


    Meteorite seems to have the ability to jump in various spaces, but now Wang Yang has not mastered this ability.


    Three people rest for a while, chatting casually, the starry sky is bright, but it has a different flavor.


    Yunshen took out some dry food from his backpack. Fortunately, he still had it with him. Otherwise, the three people would have to eat earth and gnaw grass here.


    Yunshen divided the dry food, and the three of them chewed it up.


    They were eating when they heard a loud noise in the distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Strange, is there thunder?"


    "The thunder of the wool ball, it''s a sunny day. Don''t you see the stars all over the sky?"


    They all stood up when they spoke. The grass here was half human height. If they didn''t stand up, they couldn''t see the situation far away.


    As a result, when they stood up, their faces turned black instantly.


    Not far away, a large number of shadows are rushing towards this side.


    Buddha narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. When he got it right, he immediately scolded, "it''s the guy who has a narrow road."


    At this time, the other party has been close to some, Wang Yang and Yunshen also see the truth.


    Isn''t it? It''s the man who leads the group of shadows.


    Wang Yang hate teeth straight itch, immediately released four little golden dragon, intend to play with that bastard.


    He hasn''t been bullied so much, and now his enemies are especially jealous when they meet.


    The Buddha grabbed Wang Yang, pointed to him not far away and said, "wait, what else do they seem to be following behind them?"


    Wang Yang also looked at the past, he did not see how many people each other, but also can distinguish, that is a large number of necromancer ah!


    Buddha also immediately came back to his senses and cursed: "these bereaved stars, it seems that they are encircled by the mielingshi. We have to run quickly!"


    The three people are no nonsense. Let''s not talk about the shadows. If the Necromancers behind them see the three people, they will never die. After all, for the necromancers, the three people are on the side of the ghost clan, and they also play with the whole trade union of the Necromancers.


    Wang Yang just felt bitter in his mouth. He couldn''t even say what they were suffering from. Even if they explained something, it''s estimated that the Necromancers wouldn''t listen at all.


    The three men turned around and ran, but after a while, a shadow came up behind them.


    The leading shadow was almost running side by side with three people.


    The ghost clan looked at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang also turned his head to look at him. They stared at each other, but none of them stopped.


    Although there are enemies on both sides, the necromancer who is chasing after him is the common enemy on both sides.


    The ghost clan is a self inflicted evil, but Wang Yang''s three people are completely trapped.


    Wang Yang stares at the ghost clan, but he is not idle. At that time, he scolds the other party.


    As a result, the ghost clan didn''t seem to understand Wang Yang''s meaning. He tilted his head and thought about it. He suddenly said, "ghost general, why are you still here?"


    "Me? I''ll kill you, you fool


    Wang Yang is extremely irascible, the heart said that this all when, this fellow also dares to mention the ghost will these two words.If it wasn''t for the stupid guy kneeling down to call him the ghost general, how could the three of them get to this point.


    But the other side seemed not to agree, and continued: "according to our plan, the ghost will save us, shouldn''t we go back? You are still here, the ghost king. What can I do for you? "


    Wang Yang was so angry that he kept silent for a long time.


    Buddha followed and heard what the ghost said.


    The Buddha thinks that this is not right. If the ghosts pit them, it won''t be mentioned again.


    Thinking about it, the Buddha came up with the ghost family and asked, "do you think he is a ghost general?"


    The GUI nationality took a look at the Buddha, frowned, looked at Wang Yang again and asked, "what''s the matter with these two Terrans? How are they still with you? Do you need me to solve them? These insiders can''t follow us, or the ghost king will... "


    As soon as the Buddha heard this, he immediately took Wang Yang back a few steps.


    The GUI clan is busy running. He seems to be afraid of the pursuers behind him. Suddenly, the two sides open a distance, and the shadows behind are busy running for their lives, ignoring the Buddha and Wang Yang.


    Yunshen is still running around the ghost clan, but he seems to be ready to start at any time with big nails in his hands.


    Buddha took Wang Yang and said in a low voice: "boss, I don''t think what this guy said is deceiving us. Maybe he really thought you were a ghost general."


    "Ah? Do you really think so? "


    Buddha nodded, his face was dignified, and he explained: "after all, our strength is different from that of the others, and the black spirit at that time didn''t seem to come from the ghost clan. It seems that it really came from the boss you."


    Wang Yang Leng for a while, for a long time did not say out a reason.


    Because he was not sure where the black gas came from.


    Wang Yang three people with this group of ghost all the way to escape, but in an hour later, three people''s physical strength is some can''t keep up.


    What they didn''t expect was that the ghost clan gave an order. A few dark shadows wrapped Wang Yang and they ran for their lives quickly.


    It wasn''t until daybreak that these ghosts were able to get rid of the Necromancers. However, many of them were killed along the way, and many of them died.


    The ghosts took the survivors into a deep mountain.


    There are many caves in the deep mountain, and the caves are opened up. This is where the ghosts live.


    As soon as he entered the cave, many ghosts bowed to Wang Yang, which made Wang Yang confused.


    Buddha is close to Wang Yang side, whispered: "it seems that my guess is not wrong, that guy really think you are the ghost general."


    Wang Yang touched his nose, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Just at this time, the ghost clan came over and said this to Wang Yang respectfully, saying that someone wanted to see him.


    Wang Yang wanted to refuse, but he saw that the Buddha shook his head, which meant that he could see it.


    Three people are led by the ghost clan, all the way to the deepest part of the cave.


    In the deepest part of the cave, a large blank area was built, much like the main hall of a palace. It was bright with torches around it.


    There is a chair on the top of the main hall. A dark man is sitting on it. He is closing his eyes.


    The ghost race ran past a few steps and said a few words to the man.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, half of his face hidden in the dark, only half exposed.


    Three people looking at this man, feel some strange feeling.


    Why is this guy familiar with his face?


    Then, he heard the man say: "OK, you go down."


    The ghost clan nodded and left respectfully.


    After the ghost clan left, the man jumped up from the chair. He jumped so high that he could compete with the rabbit.


    The man screamed and rushed down.


    Cloud deep immediately took out the nail, Wang Yang and Buddha is looking at the man, two people are no action.


    When the man rushed to the place where the fire was brighter, the nail in Yunshen''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes looked straight at the man, almost without a mouthful of old blood.


    This man is no other than Liu Quansheng.


    At this time, Liu Quansheng was wearing black clothes, and there was a layer of black air around him. How could you see that he was a fierce general among the ghosts.


    Buddha stares at Liu Quansheng, surprised and says: "like, really like."


    Wang Yang also nodded: "it''s very similar, but he has a ghost on his body. It''s definitely not Lao Liu."


    What I didn''t expect was that as soon as their voice fell, the man ran over.


    "Boss! Buddha! Oh, Xiao Yunshen is here, too. I miss you so much¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Buddha, am I dreaming?"


    "Well It seems that it''s really Liu Quansheng. "


    Liu Quansheng ran around the three people for several circles, still looking excited.


    Buddha caught Liu Quansheng, and suddenly a cold breath came to him.


    Buddha quickly let go of Liu Quansheng and scolded, "you, who are you?"


    Liu Quansheng pointed to his nose and said, "I, Liu Quansheng. Have you all lost your memory? "


    Liu Quansheng looked at the three people and saw that none of them said a word. He suddenly laughed and said to the Buddha, "Buddha, it doesn''t matter if you lose your memory. I''ll tell you that you owe a lot of money before. You have to pay back that all your life."


    "Ah, Xiao Yunshen, you owe me a lot of money, too. I think your big nail is very good. Just give it to me."


    "Boss, forget it."


    Liu Quansheng raises his hand and touches Yunshen''s big nail. As a result, Yunshen stares at him and immediately shrinks his neck. He doesn''t continue to die.


    At this time, the Buddha took a deep breath and murmured, "I''m sure that this money fan''s virtue is beyond Liu Quansheng himself. I really can''t think of anyone else."


    "Well? Buddha, it''s not kind of you. What are you pretending to be without amnesia? "


    Wang Yang suddenly felt a headache. He thought it was very difficult to meet again, but he didn''t expect to see Liu Quansheng again. There were so many surprises.


    After confirming that this person is Liu Quansheng, the three are not polite.


    Wang Yang took Liu Quansheng and went to the chair. He directly pressed the old boy on the chair and said with a sneer, "you guy, come on, why are you here?"


    Liu Quansheng, with a smile, pulls Wang Yang''s hand aside, and explains with pride.


    Originally, after Liu Quan was born in this world, he was here.


    I don''t know why. Liu Quansheng''s constitution has also changed. He has the black Qi of the GUI nationality, which means he is a member of the GUI nationality. But Liu Quansheng, an old boy, can also restrain all the black Qi. He is a human again.


    Such a special Liu Quansheng was soon valued by the leaders here.


    After that, with some of his tricks, Liu Quansheng soon became the leader''s right arm.


    Almost half a month ago, the ghost family went out with a tie, and was killed by the necromancer.


    There are no leaders in this place, but only one of the ghosts who went out with the leader at that time came back. The only living thing is the guy who used to be called Wang Yang''s ghost general.


    Liu Quansheng buttoned up the living person. In private, the two guys colluded with each other. He said that the head leader gave Liu Quansheng his seat before he died. In addition, Liu Quansheng was very prestigious at that time. With such a move, Liu Quansheng became the new leader, and the guy became the Deputy leader.


    This time the deputy leader was arrested, Liu Quansheng was also forced to do nothing. He was worried that the guy was in a hurry to make things happen, so he bribed the people in the trade union, released all the ghosts, and took the opportunity to accept another group of people.


    Three people are listening to one Leng one Leng, but this is the old boy''s consistent style.


    Liu Quansheng is a guy with a strong desire for survival. As long as he can live, as long as he can live well, he never has any moral bottom line.


    Liu Quansheng got up from his chair and said to the three men with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s not be stunned. We''ll have a chat while eating. I asked the boy to prepare a lot of delicious food. It''s said that you are busy running for your life all the way. We have to eat enough before we can have the strength to revenge. "


    Wang Yang was stunned at first and then laughed.


    This old boy is the same Liu Quansheng he knew. No matter when, food is the people''s priority.


    Three people followed Liu Quansheng to another place. Sure enough, a table of delicious food had been prepared.

 Chapter 2723

    Liuquan life people prepared a table full of food.


    Three people sit down, Wang Yang is not mind what, he also tossed all day, now really hungry, directly began to eat chopsticks.


    Buddha is a little stupefied, asked Liu Quansheng: "do the ghosts still need to eat?"


    Liu Quansheng was eating happily and explained immediately.


    It turns out that the GUI don''t need to eat. The GUI is a kind of energy between heaven and earth, which is similar to the concept of human eating.


    But since Liu Quan became the master of this place, he should eat and drink.


    Now Liu Quansheng himself is a human race, but he also has the constitution of the ghost race.


    When it comes to this, Liu Quansheng shows off.


    He raised his arm and grasped it. Soon a mass of black air began to gather in the palm of the old boy''s hand.


    When the black gas was almost condensed, Liu Quansheng put it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "That''s what it looks like. The ghosts eat like this, but it looks strange."


    The Buddha was stunned and asked Liu Quansheng why he had such a situation.


    You know, Buddha and Yunshen also have Yin meteorites, but they have not changed their constitution.


    Liu Quansheng shook his head and said helplessly: "ah, I don''t know. Anyway, since I came to this world, it has become like this. Before, the energy of my Yin meteorite has disappeared completely. It can be said that now this constitution is replacing me."


    With these words, Liu Quansheng seemed to think of something. He called a GUI nationality and made a gesture to that Gui nationality.


    The ghost clan nodded and the shadow floated out.


    After a while, a person came in.


    This man looks only twenty years old. His skin color is a healthy wheat color. His eyebrows and eyes are familiar to everyone, but they can''t remember where they have seen him.


    Wang Yang also narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "this guy, shouldn''t he be your Tiangu corpse?"


    Liu Quansheng nodded, while Tiangu corpse was smiling at the three people and sat down naturally.


    However, Tiangu corpse didn''t eat. He opened his mouth, and his pronunciation was still a little raw and said: "you, I''m Tiangu corpse."


    Liu Quansheng quickly swallowed the things in his mouth, waved his hand at the poisonous corpse and said, "you talk well. If you talk like this, I want to beat you."


    Tiangu corpse shrugged his shoulders humanely. This is what he continued to say to Wang Yang and others: "my situation is also quite special. Since I came to this world, my situation has become better, and now it has become like this. Although I look similar to you, my constitution is also different. "


    Tiangu corpse already had his own consciousness in the last world, but it was only conscious, not to this extent.


    Now, it seems that there is no difference between Tiangu corpse and human.


    The difference is that Tiangu corpse can''t eat anything. He also lives by absorbing the energy between heaven and earth, and the immortal body of Tiangu corpse remains.


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha, and the Buddha also looked at Wang Yang. They were completely in silence.


    At this time, Yunshen said thoughtfully: "wait, I seem to understand. There was a contract between Gu corpse and Liu Quansheng on this day. It was written by those people in the Miao area. Although I don''t know much about it, I heard from my master. I think it may be that the existence of Tiangu corpse has changed the constitution of both of them. This change has nothing to do with the Yin meteorite itself. "


    After hearing what Yun Shen said, Tian Gu corpse said, "at the beginning, I had consciousness because I had a Yin meteorite on my body. This time, I can''t say for sure."


    Wang Yang saw that everyone was lost in thought, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, it''s not easy to meet again after a long time. No matter what the root cause of the change is, we still met. Besides, Tiangu corpse or Liu Quansheng, your change is going in a good direction. Don''t worry about it."


    At last, the atmosphere among the people relaxed a lot, and the meal was pleasant.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, several people were chatting, and a shadow came in.


    Everyone is tacit understanding of closed mouth, the shadow to Liu Quansheng''s side, whispered what.


    Liu Quansheng''s face didn''t look very good.


    "Well, you go down first and get ready. I''ll go right away."


    When the shadow left, everyone looked at Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry. It seems that we don''t want to have a good reminiscence tonight. A group of Psychedelic masters are calling again."


    Several people asked what was the situation. Liu Quansheng said that their place had been discovered for a long time, and that every once in a while, some psychedelic masters would call on them.Liu Quansheng was very depressed and said: "since I took over this matter, I asked these ghost people not to do anything. I didn''t expect that. Not long ago, the ghost king sent something to us. Since then, we''ve been targeted here. "


    Liu Quansheng also wanted to go on, but at this time, several shadows came in.


    After these shadows came in, they all removed the black fog from their bodies and showed their original appearance one by one. The leader was the ghost clan before.


    "No, they''ve already called."


    Liu Quansheng immediately stood up, twisted his neck, waved his big hand and said with high spirits, "what are you waiting for? Call the brothers. Today we have to hammer them to death!"


    "Yes


    The ghost clan should have been with Liu Quansheng for a long time, so even if Liu Quansheng''s words are exaggerated, he can understand what it means.


    Several ghost families left again, and Liu Quansheng was soon covered with a layer of black air, and he was about to go out.


    Buddha took a look and looked at Wang Yang in a hurry.


    Wang Yang didn''t stop Liu Quansheng. Although the relationship between Liu Quansheng and them is unusual, Liu Quansheng''s identity here is different. Now the old boy is the leader here. Wang Yang still doesn''t want to ask what he wants to do.


    However, Wang Yang was also worried, so he stood up and followed him. Seeing this, Foye and Yunshen followed him in a hurry.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng went out, he was surrounded by some dark shadows. They were all very fast. They were in a hurry to shuttle between the caves, and soon they lost Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang reluctantly clenched his teeth: "mad, did the old boy forget that we can''t keep up?"


    Unexpectedly, cloud deep cold face said: "nothing, I left something in Liu Quansheng, you follow me, I can find him."


    Of course, Yunshen didn''t mean to do this. He did it according to the Buddha''s idea.


    Several people spent a lot of effort and finally went out of the mountain.


    As soon as I came out of the mountain, there was a big valley outside. I didn''t notice it when I came here. It turned out to be such an open valley.


    There are countless shadows in the valley, and there are many Necromancers. These two groups of people have been fighting together.


    Wang Yang looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t know which one was Liu Quansheng. After all, these ghosts were all in a dark shadow when they were fighting, and he couldn''t find ghosts to identify them one by one.


    Moreover, Wang Yang did not see what Liu Quansheng''s ghost was like.


    At this time, Yunshen pulled Wang Yang, pointed to the north and said, "look at the sky over there!"


    Wang Yang followed and looked in the past. Sure enough, he saw several shadows and several people fighting in the air.


    Buddha just looked at it, then cursed: "there is a man I''ve seen, right in the necromancer Union, Yunshen. Do you know this guy?"


    Yunshen looked at it carefully for a while, then nodded his head and said, "yes, he is the vice president of the trade union. He usually doesn''t come out in the trade union, unless there is something very big in the trade union. He didn''t go with us in the last encirclement and suppression. That''s why so many people died. This time, why did he come? This guy is a Wupin mielingshi. "


    Wang Yang takes the opportunity to look at the shadows. Now his little friend Liu Quansheng is the leader of the ghost clan, so Wang Yang doesn''t want to see what the killers are like.


    No matter who wins or loses, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he can''t watch Liu Quansheng suffer.


    Looking at this, Wang Yang soon found that the level of these shadows was not high, and two of them had no ghosts.


    There''s no need to ask. One of them is Liu Quansheng, and the other must be Tiangu corpse.


    Seeing that Tiangu corpse and Liu Quansheng are at a disadvantage, the accomplishments of several ghost families around them are not high.


    The vice president of the trade union didn''t have much trouble. He broke up several ghost tribes in a short time.


    Liu Quansheng and Tian Gu''s corpse also fell to the ground from the mid air. The black fog on their bodies has become very few, and they can still see their original appearance.


    The vice-president was in vain, and now he sneered in mid air.


    "Ha ha, but it seems that the GUI people in your place are not strong enough. Are you the leader?


    Give that thing in and I''ll let you go


    Liu Quansheng made a middle finger gesture to the vice president and spat at him: "I Pooh, you can''t think about it. If that thing is lost, we''ll all be killed by the ghost king. Do you think I''m stupid? And even if I give it to you, it''s strange that you can annoy me. Have you killed a lot of ghosts? "


    Vice president''s face a burst of white a burst of red, people suddenly toward Liu Quansheng rushed down.


    Wang Yang saw very clearly that this guy was carrying something in one hand behind his back, with a little scarlet color.


    It must be something that can kill Liu Quan.It seems that Tiangu corpse is aware of something and is about to rush up. As a result, Tiangu corpse is entangled by several exterminators before Liu Quansheng can get out of the siege.


    Although it''s said that Tiangu corpse has the body of Vajra, it''s entangled by the exterminator for a moment, and it can''t move, so it can''t help Liu Quansheng.


    "Act according to the situation, Yunshen, protect the Buddha!"


    Wang Yang dropped a word, immediately called the whole body cultivation, the whole person quickly rushed to Liu Quansheng''s side.


    At this time, the vice president also rushed to Liu Quansheng.


    The vice president''s hand behind his back was also bright, and the scarlet light suddenly flourished.


    The ghosts around all screamed, one by one lost their fighting power, and the black fog on their bodies dissipated.


    The source of the fighting power of the GUI nationality is the black gas. Once the black gas dissipates, they are not much different from ordinary people.


    Several exterminators saw that they worked hard to solve the problem quickly.


    Tian Gu''s corpse has been chopped down several times, but he has a body that is not bad. He is just pressed on the ground, and there will be no danger for a while.


    Liu Quansheng''s black spirit dissipated. Wang Yang didn''t have time to make a redundant reaction. He immediately kicked the vice president out.


    In this instant, the scarlet thing suddenly fell out of the vice president''s hand and directly fell on Wang Yang''s body.


    As soon as this thing arrived at Wang Yang, Wang Yang stopped.


    The scarlet light diffused little by little on Wang Yang. In a moment, Wang Yang was included by the scarlet light.


    Liu Quansheng glared round his eyes and roared angrily: "save people, save people, this is the ghost spirit of the ghost general!"


    Countless dark shadows rushed over, but before they got close to Wang Yang, once they were infected by the scarlet things, they immediately lost their fighting ability. One by one, they all fell out of the air. They didn''t need the Necromancers to fight. One by one, they fell to death.


    The vice president got up from the ground and burst into laughter: "yes, this is the treasure of our trade union, the soul of the ghost generals. This thing can suppress the blackness of your ghost clan. I see what else you can fight with me."


    With that, the vice president went to Wang Yang. He thought Wang Yang was just a ghost. Now he wants to take it back.


    In the GUI clan, the level is distinct, the ghost spirit of this ghost general is born with a sense of prestige.


    If you are a real ghost general, you won''t use this ability at ordinary times, but once the ghost will be killed, the ghost soul will be a treasure for the whole ghost clan to restrain them.


    What''s more, ghost generals generally don''t appear in front of Terrans, and ghost generals can''t be killed by ordinary killers.


    The reason why Liu Quansheng is so nervous is that he doesn''t know if this thing will hurt Wang Yang. But looking at Wang Yang''s situation now, it doesn''t seem like nothing happened.


    Suddenly, red mang more Sheng, Wang Yang screamed, heartbreaking voice resounded through the sky.


    With a bang, the red awn rose to the sky, and Wang Yang was among the red awns.


    The next moment, a scarlet shadow appeared in mid air.


    Wang Yang, it''s Wang Yang!


    Liu Quansheng really saw that there was a man standing in the middle of the red awn. It was Wang Yang!


    But now Wang Yang''s eyes are red and scarlet, looking at the people on the ground, his eyes are full of murders.


    The vice president just looked at it and yelled, "come on, run, that guy is a ghost general!"

 Chapter 2724

    Wang Yang''s eyes were red with blood. He stood in the air and didn''t move for a long time. At this time, Wang Yang''s thinking was in a mess. He saw some strange pictures, which were another world, another self, others he was familiar with, and more fragments were completely confused.


    "The Guizu of steel slag is very good. Do you have any job hoppers? They have meat to eat and money to take with me." The Buddha who is playing with his life and chopping people almost didn''t feel dizzy by Wang Yang''s words. Boss, when are you still playing with pimps here.


    "Compare with your mother, chop this son of a bitch to avenge Margo." I don''t know who yelled that. These ghosts are bloody. They all yelled up with wine bottles. It seems that they are going to kill Wang Yang in one breath. The Buddha who is busy chopping people outside the encirclement turns green. If Wang Yang has an accident here, he doesn''t have to go out.


    There was a crash in the encirclement, followed by the scream of people, but it didn''t sound like Wang Yang''s. The Buddha turned his head while he was cutting people. In the encirclement, Wang Yang was holding a half pull wine bottle in one hand and a machete he didn''t know where he got it from: "today, I want you to go out of this door. The Buddha''s name is your family name!"


    As soon as Foye heard this sentence, the baseball bat fell on the belly of the Yellow haired boy. The Yellow haired boy lay on the ground, spitting out foam in his mouth. He estimated that his intestines were all broken by Foye''s stick. Foye, who had been used to fighting and killing for a long time, had no time to sympathize with his injury. He had to talk to Xiao bin if he didn''t want to do something. He had to go to the sand dam area to find fault Contact to Wang Yang''s head, this is not want to live, or to die.


    "Wang Yang! Don''t let people go. There are more than ten people in NIMA. How many surnames do I have to have With a roar, Foye almost didn''t cry out, but he was not idle at all. The baseball bat in Foye''s hand was the best murder weapon. It was used to pick on other people''s bones and stomach, and it was used on the back of his head without paying any attention. Foye himself was accidentally attacked by a machete. After all, there are too many steel slag ghosts here.


    Since he came out to hang out with Wang Yang, Foye has been injured a lot. It''s common for two people to pick a group of people. When Wang Yang just came out to hang out, only Foye, a close friend and ghost clan, fought from North Street to South Street, and from the community to the whole Shaba district. Now the ghost clan they collected is basically beaten back by Wang Yang and Foye.


    Wang Yang is holding a machete. I don''t know when his student''s white shirt was torn off and thrown aside. Wang Yang, who is bare, seems to have some momentum at this time. If Wang Yang can have a few more muscles, it will be perfect. Unfortunately, Wang Yang is always thin and weak. But even Wang Yang in Shaba District, I will never let you rush up first Fight, every time is like this, Lao Tzu''s heart will be tempered into steel by you, the Buddha kicked over the table, the table rolled and hit a group of ghosts, the Buddha took this opportunity to run to Wang Yang: "Wang Yang! I love you Ah, have you played enough? If you don''t run, you will die. "


    Wang Yang takes advantage of Foye''s swing of baseball bat and gasps against his chair. Wang Yang takes a look at the terrible chopper in his hand and throws it aside. He finds another one on the ground. There''s still a lot of blood on it. In fact, Wang Yang likes the feeling of chopping people, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being cut. Today, even if he is being cut a few times, he can''t Let go of these guys, let alone choose to escape, otherwise it would be meaningless for him to bring Buddha with him. He would frighten the whole sand dam area and steel slag area.


    The boss of Shaba district used to be Wang Yang. Now he is Wang Yang. He can only be Wang Yang in the future. Sooner or later, he will chop that bastard Xiao bin like a watermelon. Wang Yang suddenly gets up with a new chopper. At the moment, his upper body has been dyed red with blood. The big and small edges of the knife are rolled up. The Buddha frees up a hand to hold Wang Yang as if he is going out. Who knows, Wang Yang is holding the Buddha with one foot I played a long way.


    "Fuck, just a few of you dogs want to kill me. If you can see your elder brother alive later, take a message to him for me. The Shaba area is always Laozi''s. another time, Laozi will level your steel slag." As soon as the words came out, Wang Yang was crazy. No matter how many knives the other side fell on him, he chopped on Wang Yang''s shoulder. The blood flowed out without money. Wang Yang didn''t look at his shoulder. He took the knife in another hand and cut off the other side''s whole arm directly.


    "Hey, hey, damn it, Anan, you''re on the way to death. Brother Chu is smoking. Hurry up. If you don''t come again, it''s going to kill you. I''m kicked out by brother Chu. People in the valley call him stupid. It''s strange that brother Chu doesn''t cut me directly when I go in!" At the entrance of the valley, the Buddha held up his mobile phone and cried out. The mobile phone had been blistered by the Buddha''s blood, and the people in the microphone couldn''t hear what Cangnan was saying.


    Cangnan, 20 years old this year, Wang Yang''s "brother Nan, let''s go in. Why is it so noisy inside?" Some ghost people run to say.


    Cangnan nodded. In fact, he was also curious about what was going on inside. How could the boss come out so long without people chasing him out: "go, tell the brothers to be careful. Don''t let the dog bite you." Cangnan said that and went inside with his bare hands.


    "The trough! what the fuck! "I''m not a slouch!" As soon as he entered the valley, Cangnan used these six words to express his feelings. Except for the people he brought, there was no one standing in the whole valley. All the people lying on the ground were people in the slag area, lacking arms and legs. The blood on the ground of the valley was mixed with red wine. The color made Cangnan''s scalp numb. Finally, he cleaned up the scene."Brother Nan, four of them had their arms cut off and went to the hospital. The rest of them were stunned or injured. I asked people to throw them into the slag area." After finishing the work, the GUI clan is reporting the situation to Cangnan. Cangnan nods and doesn''t speak. He is still busy cleaning up the blood on the ground. If only the noodle bastard were here, the noodles can be better than Cangnan.


    Thinking of this, Cangnan threw his arm and casually asked the ghost clan, "Hey, have you seen brother Kun?"


    The ghost clan just grabbed a bottle of Budweiser in the valley and had no two mouthfuls of it, so they had to put it down quickly: "brother Kun said he was going to the hospital to see the boss, so he didn''t come here."


    Brother Kun in the Guizu''s mouth is Cangnan''s best friend. His name is kunqing. He mixed up with Cangnan in a wrong way. Before Cangnan and Wang Yang, kunqing followed Cangnan. The boy was as thin as a noodle. So Cangnan called him noodles, which was called by Liu Quansheng.


    Now the most depressing thing in Cangnan is not noodles. He is even more angry about how he will explain to the old man later. The old man refers to Wang Yang''s grandfather. If the old man knows that his grandson is in the hospital again, he has to eat them alive. Wang Yang and the Buddha are in the hospital, and the noodles run to accompany him. Only the old man can talk to the old man in Shaba district Cangnan, it''s hard for him to come true. I want him to be struck by thunder alone.


    appeared awesome in Cangnan city hospital ten minutes later. When he ran into the hospital, he saw a familiar figure on the front. He was standing at the registration office laughing and talking with other small nurses, not his bad friend noodles. Then Cangnan flew directly to the past to reward the noodles.

 Chapter 2725

    Wang Yang''s eyes are red and he keeps diving down. Today, Wang Yang''s body is full of red. It''s like a nine day demon God coming into the world. Every time Wang Yang falls down, the ghosts and the Terrans around him will pay the price of bleeding.


    Buddha''s shoulder was injured before. He covered his shoulder with one hand, while Yunshen supported him.


    Now Wang Yang really does not recognize his six parents, which is basically indiscriminate killing.


    Yunshen frowned. Three of his seven big nails had been destroyed by Wang Yang, and the remaining four Yunshen didn''t dare to use any more.


    "Buddha, what should we do now? The boss has gone away. Neither of us can stop him."


    Buddha gritted his teeth, also shaking his head and said: "I don''t have any moves this time. In front of the power of the boss, no wisdom can be used."


    "Then? Do you want to die like this? I don''t want to die in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of the boss. "


    Yunshen, who has always been cold faced, is now about to cry.


    But now they really don''t have the power to stop Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng and Tiangu corpse wanted to stop Wang Yang just now, but one of them was beaten to death, and the other was beaten to the mountain by Wang Yang. There is no movement now.


    The exterminators and the ghosts are constantly attacked by Wang Yang.


    The killing was completely made by the vice president. His ghost fell on Wang Yang. Unexpectedly, Wang Yang did not die, but absorbed the power of ghost.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang does not have his own consciousness now. All his consciousness has been replaced.


    Under the influence of ghost, Wang Yang can only kill now.


    Liu Quansheng was lying next to him. The Buddha bit his teeth and squatted down. He pushed the old boy with his other hand.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng snorted. When he opened his eyes, he muttered, "what are you doing? What time is it? I don''t have breakfast. Let me sleep a little longer."


    Buddha was stunned at first, then raised his hand, and a big ear scraper was burnt in the past.


    Liu Quansheng sat up from the ground. He covered his face and was about to attack when he saw Buddha''s gloomy face.


    "Buddha? Why are you beating me? "


    Buddha pointed to the sky and said, "you know the ghost best. Now what to do? The boss is crazy."


    Liu Quansheng looked up and saw a red awn swooping down and falling down in one direction. Then there were bursts of screams in that direction. The scene was as miserable as it could be.


    Liu Quansheng came back to his senses and remembered how he had been knocked out.


    The old boy gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t help it. I''m not a ghost general. The ghost spirit of the ghost general is different. What''s more, I don''t have the ghost spirit. The boss can only wait for him to recover. "


    Buddha also raised his head, looked at the direction over there, gritted his teeth and said, "do you think the boss will recover himself like this? He has already killed many exterminators and ghosts. In this way, both sides will definitely not let him go. "


    As soon as Liu Quansheng waved his hand, he said, "don''t worry. Even if all the ghosts here are dead, I can guarantee that the ghosts won''t trouble the boss. Now they all think that this is the ghost will run wild, so even if there is a ghost family to survive, they are also afraid of the boss, and they only think that the ghost will be so powerful, they have a backing. But it''s hard to talk about the psychedelics. They''re afraid that they will spread the news soon. It''s not just these psychedelics who will deal with us at that time. "


    Liu Quansheng deeply knew that once the masters of the exterminators came, all the ghosts here would have to be buried with them.


    Liu Quansheng doesn''t care. He doesn''t have much affection with the ghosts. What he really worries about is Wang Yang.


    In midair, the red awn rose, Wang Yang stopped for a while, the whole person stagnated in midair, there was no movement for a long time.


    The exterminators and ghosts on the ground are looking for places to hide.


    They want to run, but they are definitely not as fast as Wang Yang. All the people who ran before were killed by Wang Yang. Now the best way is not to run away, but to hide first.


    The ghosts moved along the mountain in twos and threes, and all of them went to the cave where they were hiding.


    The Necromancers didn''t dare to go in either. They had to hide behind big trees or stones.


    Buddha looked at Yunshen and said, "try again!"


    You know, the ghost is on Wang Yang''s back. The only way is to beat the ghost down.


    Yunshen had used three big nails before, but they all failed. Now Wang Yang doesn''t move. Buddha doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Cloud deep is also out, immediately released a nail, the result of this nail just close to Wang Yang''s side, instantly burst.


    Cloud deep stuffy hum, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "No, I can''t use it any more. If I break another nail, I''ll die with it. And even if I''m not afraid of death, if I give up my life, I won''t wake up the boss. "Buddha also saw it clearly. The ghost was still on Wang Yang''s back. It was like a huge blood bag, and it was shaking.


    As long as the ghost is not beaten down, Wang Yang will not be sober.


    Buddha confessed his fate and lay on the ground. Looking at Wang Yang in the sky, he whispered: "maybe this is fate. If we three really die in the hands of the boss, it''s a relief. I''ve long been tired of being involved in the strength of meteorites. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen Yan bizhou and them. But it''s good that they''re not here anymore. "


    Buddha felt that if Yan bizhou and his family were here, they would be beaten to death by Wang Yang.


    So far, it seems a good thing that everyone has not found it.


    The blood left in Yunshen''s vomit also lies on the ground like Buddha.


    On one side, Liu Quansheng moved his body and got closer. He also said with a wry smile: "look at the posture of the boss, it''s not finished if we don''t kill all the people here. Ah, I don''t know if we can go back and have a look before we go to huangquan road after we die. My unfortunate son didn''t follow me. I don''t know how he''s doing


    "OK, fortunately Liu Fengyuan is not controlled by the meteorite power. Even if we are dead, one of us will remember. It''s very good."


    Buddha put one hand on his head and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t want to see Wang Yang rushing towards them. This was the scene that Buddha was most afraid of.


    They have experienced too much along the way, but no one thought that they would die in Wang Yang''s hands one day.


    In mid air, Wang Yang''s expression changed, and those confused memories finally became normal.


    Wang Yang slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were red, and there was a clear light in them.


    However, this Qingming flash, and soon Wang Yang returned to the previous state, red mang flash, is toward the bottom rushed in the past.


    At one side of the wailing sound, the Nuo big valley seems to have become a Shura field.


    Buddha three people are still lying on the ground, obviously there is no desire to survive.


    At this time, a sound of breaking the air came, and a long sword with cold light flashed towards Wang Yang.


    With a whoosh, Wang Yang was hit by the silver light, and was instantly fixed on the top of a mountain behind him.


    Then, there were several empty sounds, and all the swords fixed Wang Yang''s clothes and nailed him to the top of the mountain.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation, Buddha? Get up quickly. Someone''s beating the boss!"


    Liu Quansheng tugs at the Buddha. The Buddha and Yunshen also stand up and turn to the top of the mountain.


    Because the distance is a little far, none of the three people can understand what''s going on.


    At this time, there was a cheering.


    "Here they are


    "God, God has eyes. Finally someone can control that guy!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Ah, you pig brain, who else can you be, double evil!"


    Buddha looked at each other, and they didn''t understand who was coming. Why were the deathmakers so excited?


    Yunshen patted his forehead and muttered, "I know who it is. Shuangxie, the two exterminators who came to the fore not long ago. It''s said that they are very powerful. One of them can hit anything he can see with twelve long swords. He''s just a genius psychedelic. "


    Buddha frowned and muttered: "how can I feel familiar?"


    Just at this time, two silver rays passed in mid air, and two people stopped not far from the top of the mountain.


    In the air, they both stepped on a long sword, which was different from hitting Wang Yang. The sword itself was wide enough to support their weight.


    Buddha''s eyes are easy to use. Now the distance between the two sides is not so far. Looking at it, Buddha yells: "Hey, you two, look here, I''m Buddha!"


    One of them was stunned and immediately lowered his head to find the Buddha''s position.


    Buddha also ignore many, crazy wave.


    The man''s eyes were stunned and flew down with his sword.


    When the man came near, Liu Quansheng and Yunshen could see clearly that it was Yan bizhou!


    Yan bizhou is now dressed in white, with many silver ornaments on his clothes.


    Soon, another man came down, it was Falcon!


    Buddha looked at two people, excited almost cry out: "you, so you are double evil ah!"


    Yan bizhou nodded, but looked at the top of the mountain solemnly and said, "we have received the news that there is a very strong ghost general here, so we are here. I didn''t expect that the ghost would be the boss. What''s the matter with him? "


    Liu Quansheng immediately scolded: "it''s the asshole vice president. He used the ghost of the ghost general to kill us. As a result, the ghost fell on the boss, and the boss became like this."They both looked at Liu Quansheng at the same time, and Yan bizhou asked, "you? Are you on the ghost side


    Just then, Yan bizhou saw Liu Quansheng''s clothes, and immediately said with a helpless smile, "you are the leader of the ghost tribe here. It''s a great pleasure. What should we do now? How long has the boss been like this? "


    The Buddha thought about it and said, "it''s been half an hour. No one can stop it. Those soul killers have been killed and injured countless times. The ghost clan has been killed many times by the eldest brother. Now the eldest brother doesn''t recognize him."


    "But as long as you take down the ghost of the boss, it may work."


    Liu Quansheng, the old man, immediately added.


    Falcon looked at Yan bizhou, has not opened his mouth, he finally said a word: "work."


    Yan bizhou also nodded, and they ignored the Buddha. Instead, they stepped on the long sword and went into the air, straight to Wang Yang on the top of the mountain.


    Falcon released six long swords to suppress Wang Yang, while Yan bizhou used another long sword to get the spirit of the ghost general carefully.


    Strangely, as soon as the sword came into contact with Wang Yang''s ghost, Wang Yang roared, and the red awn rose all over his body. Half of the mountain top was covered by the red awn.


    They stepped back quickly on the long sword, and the rest of the sword came back with them.


    The sword was not put back by them, but was beaten back by Wang Yangsheng.


    In mid air, Wang Yang''s eyes were red, even his hair turned red.


    The ghost on his back is not as big as before, only half of it is left.


    Yan bizhou spat, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not easy to do. This thing on the boss is too difficult. The vice president''s brain is not good."


    "The boss has meteorites in his body. I''m afraid they have something to do with them. But it''s not time to worry about them. We must get the ghost down quickly. I''m afraid the boss will merge with the ghost. Once integrated, we don''t know what the result will be. "


    Yan bizhou also agrees with Falcon''s worry. They release their swords again. This time, Yan bizhou''s eyes change.


    A touch of turquoise luster gradually occupied Yan bizhou''s whole eyes, and even his eyes became green.


    Yan bizhou looks at Wang Yang''s direction, and his eyes finally fall on the ghost.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yang is facing them now, so Yan bizhou can''t see the specific situation.


    "The boss has to turn around."


    "I''ll go. You must see it carefully."


    Falcon dropped a word, stepped on the sword and rushed to Wang Yang. As soon as they met, Wang Yang raised his hand and rushed to Falcon with a red awn.


    The Falcon knew that this power could not be underestimated. For a moment, he did not dare to fight directly, so he had to step on the long sword and was chased by Wang Yang all the way.


    The main Falcon didn''t dare to do it. After all, the power came from the ghost, but this man was Wang Yang.


    "Yan bizhou, can you hurry up, I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Finally, after three laps, the Falcon almost fell off the sword.


    With these swords, he spent a lot of energy. He always wanted to solve some ghost families in an instant, but he was also challenging the limit of falcon.


    Just at this time, Yan bizhou yelled: "come back, come back quickly, this thing can''t be taken down, or the boss will be killed by you!"


    "No sooner!"


    Falcon did not dare to look back, quickly get out of the back, see Wang Yang lost the target, is a head toward the ground down.

 Chapter 2726

    Several people watched Wang Yang start a new round of killing, and everyone''s face was not very good-looking.


    At this time, the Falcon looked at Yunshen and saw that there were only three nails left on Yunshen, so he asked, "aren''t you seven? How come there are only three? What happened to you before we came here. "


    On one side, Yan bizhou also looked at the Buddha and asked, "Buddha, is your shoulder made by the boss?"


    Now Liu Quansheng, the three people, the situation is as miserable as possible.


    Liu Quansheng was beaten black and blue, but he was also painted, and Buddha''s shoulder seemed to be penetrated by something, and his arm was dragging, which was very tragic.


    Look at Yunshen again. Although there is no scar on Yunshen''s body, there are still bloodstains hanging on the corner of his mouth, plus the four nails are gone.


    Yunshen looked at the Buddha, and then said: "before, the boss didn''t know what was wrong, but he went crazy and killed people everywhere. The three of us wanted to stop the boss, but my four nails were all abandoned by the boss. Liu Quansheng was also nearly killed. In order to save Lao Liu, the Buddha was killed by the boss, and his arm became like this. Oh, by the way, there''s also a poisonous corpse. He was taken out by the boss and fell in the mountain. Now there''s no movement. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Two people are you look at me, I look at you, one voice says: "day Gu corpse is also in?"


    Liu Quansheng hummed and said, "of course, before you came, the boss almost killed me. If it wasn''t for Tiangu corpse to stop the boss, I would be dead now. But it''s bad luck for Tiangu corpse. It''s terrible to have a big scratch. "


    The reason why Liu Quansheng is still in the mood to tease Tiangu corpse is that he knows that although Tiangu corpse has been beaten badly, the guy will not be killed. At most, he is knocked unconscious by Wang Yang.


    After thinking about it, Falcon said, "if he''s here, it''s easy. Let him be beaten to attract the boss''s attention. Let''s see if he can''t find a way. If the boss goes on killing like this, in half an hour, all the ghosts and Terrans here will die. "


    Liu Quansheng waved his hand and said it was a good way.


    Liu Quansheng is the only one who can find Tiangu corpse. There is an induction between Liu Quansheng and Tiangu corpse.


    In order to contain Wang Yang, it is necessary to get rid of Tiangu corpse and aggrieve him to make sandbags.


    A few people take advantage of Wang Yang didn''t notice here, under the leadership of Liu Quansheng began to look for the day Gu corpse.


    When they got to the middle of the mountain, Liu Quansheng looked at the front and said, "it should be in front. I can feel it."


    Several people ran forward in a hurry. Just after a turn, they saw a cliff.


    There is also a crooked neck tree on the mountain wall, and Tiangu corpse is inlaid on the mountain wall. Now it is still struggling to get out of it.


    Seeing this, Yan bizhou said with a smile: "we thought you were knocked unconscious. Unexpectedly, you were scratched on the wall of the mountain by the boss. This button can''t come down."


    Tiangu corpse already had intelligence. He turned his head and looked at the crowd. He frowned at Yan bizhou and said, "you still watch the excitement. Try to get it down for me."


    Yan bizhou pointed to the following and said, "I really want you to come out like this. If you fall down, even if you don''t die, you have to fall hard."


    It seems that although he stayed with Liu Quansheng for a long time, he didn''t have the ability to talk at all.


    Falcon didn''t pay attention to Yan bizhou, but stepped on the long sword and flew out to help bring out the body.


    After landing, Tiangu corpse didn''t ask much. He didn''t wonder why Yan bizhou and Falcon were here, because Tiangu corpse knew that the most important thing was the one in heaven.


    After the meeting, Falcon told Tiangu corpse the plan.


    He hoped that the poisonous corpse could contain Wang Yang as much as possible.


    The day Gu corpse thought and said intermittently: "but I won''t fly up."


    A long sword fell at the foot of Tiangu corpse, and the Falcon said, "you come up, I''ll use this to help you contain the boss. Yan bizhou and I will see the opportunity and try to deal with the ghost."


    Unexpectedly, after thinking about it, Tiangu corpse said, "I was grabbed and beaten by the boss before. I can see clearly that the blood red thing has been integrated with the boss. If you get that thing out, the boss may also have an accident. I have another way. I can melt that thing with corpse poison. But can you defuse the corpse poison? "


    Tiangu corpse originally had corpse poison. He had never used it before because he had no intelligence. He was just manipulated by Liu Quansheng as a sandbag.


    The corpse poison of Tiangu corpse is special. It''s not like ordinary corpse poison. He can control the speed of corpse poison spreading and stop it wherever it spreads.


    But that blood red thing is very strange, the day Gu corpse is afraid in case of a carelessly harm Wang Yang.


    Everyone looked at Yunshen, because among the people, if you want to say who has the ability to dissolve the corpse poison, it will only be Yunshen.


    Fortunately, Yunshen immediately nodded and said, "yes, I''ve done some medicine with Gu Shen before. Gu Shen''s thirteen needles have a way to dissolve the corpse poison."After Yunshen finished, he had some helplessness, because he remembered that he had no silver needle in his hand.


    Falcon is a thing. It''s something that has been taken out of its body. It''s a silver needle.


    "I made a set of silver needles from the rest of these swords. I wanted to give it to doctor Gu as a gift when I found him later, but I didn''t expect that it would come in handy."


    When the meteorite erupted before, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang were also pulled over, but no one had their whereabouts.


    Falcon knows Gu Tianquan''s ability. If he doesn''t have the silver needle, he will get a set of silver needles for Gu Tianquan.


    Yunshen took things and said to the poisonous corpse, "show me your poison, I''ll be better prepared."


    Tiangu corpse nodded and said nothing, and immediately released a dark red thing.


    It looks like smoke, but it does not disperse. When it comes out, it is like a red line.


    The red line touched a big tree, which soon began to wither.


    Cloud deep called to stop, red line took back.


    He tried the corpse poison on the tree with a silver needle, studied it for a while, and then said: "no problem, this level of corpse poison can still be resolved, but you have to control it well. If it''s more powerful than this, I can''t help it. After all, I''m a monk on my way. Unless doctor Gu is here, no one can handle this thing. "


    Tiangu corpse said with a smile: "this is my weakest corpse poison, but it''s enough to melt that thing."


    In fact, Tiangu corpse rushed up to fight with Wang Yang just to melt the thing. Unfortunately, Wang Yang was in a violent state at that time, so he didn''t give Tiangu corpse the chance at all. He just slapped him to hang on the mountain wall.


    If Gu corpse got the chance today, he was eager to try.


    Everyone discussed everything. At this time, Wang Yang was still beating people on the ground.


    Falcon controls three long swords by himself. Tiangu corpse rushes to Wang Yang with the sword. Wang Yang greets him as soon as he sees him.


    At the same time, Yan bizhou was standing by nearby, ready to receive Tiangu corpse at any time.


    Falcon is not far away to concentrate on the control of the sword, he also has a foot, ready to move at any time.


    Tiangu corpse rushes in front of Wang Yang, and Wang Yang raises his hand. As a result, Tiangu corpse doesn''t resist this time.


    His constitution is a little tough and can''t beat him to death, but it can''t dissolve this force.


    In this way, before he could see the ghost clearly, Wang Yang slapped him out for more than ten meters and directly fell to the ground. The ground behind him was smashed into a big hole.


    The day Gu corpse stands up, a face helplessly looking at Wang Yang there, had to be thick skinned to rush past again.


    Such a scene repeatedly staged more than ten times, day Gu corpse was drawn to see stars.


    When he got up from the ground, he pointed to the other side and stumbled to the other side.


    At this time, Wang Yang was in the rear of the body.


    Wang Yang''s body is full of red, and he goes to Tiangu corpse. This time, he doesn''t smoke Tiangu corpse, but gives Tiangu corpse a kick.


    The strength of this foot seems to be greater than before, and Tiangu corpse feels dizzy, and is kicked out directly.


    Wang Yang didn''t mean to let go of Tiangu corpse, so he immediately ran after it.


    At this time, two long swords blocked Wang Yang''s way.


    Wang Yang grabbed a long sword in one hand and crushed them with a bang.


    The corner of the Falcon''s mouth had seen the bloodstain. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Lao Liu, is the ghost so fierce?"


    Lao Liu said bitterly, "the real ghost generals are more fierce than this, but they don''t come out at ordinary times. They are all around the ghost king, and if they are the seven grade destroyers, they can still deal with the ghost generals."


    The Falcon sighed. It seems that he is not at home, otherwise he will not be crushed.


    Fortunately, Falcon''s ability in this world is to forge some weapons. Two long swords are nothing to him.


    And the God Gu corpse can be miserable, all the way is by Wang Yang grasp beat, that scene want more miserable how miserable.


    All of a sudden, Wang Yang, who beat up the poisonous corpse, stopped.


    As soon as he threw away the poisonous corpse, he looked at the sky with his eyes straight, and the man stood on the ground and did not move.


    At the same time, the essence of Wang Yang''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    Wang Yang frowned painfully, and his memory began to get confused again. Some people he didn''t know were still brothers with him. He was fighting with these people in the street, and Wang Yang in it didn''t look like Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang covered his head in pain, and suddenly howled.


    Seeing this, Tiangu corpse runs back quickly. Although he is sure that he won''t be killed, Wang Yang''s posture makes Tiangu corpse counseled.


    Just as Tiangu corpse ran out, the red awn on Wang Yang broke out in an instant.The red awn came in bursts and covered the whole valley in an instant.


    Then, the red awn instantly returned to Wang Yang.


    Buddha opened his eyes, looked at Wang Yang''s direction, and exclaimed, "Oh, no, that thing is gone!"


    Originally, there was a blood red ghost on Wang Yang''s back, but now the ghost is gone. Wang Yang''s back is bare. All you can see is a large dark red mark on his back.


    With the passage of time, that is, three or five seconds, the dark red mark also slowly disappeared.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all look at Liu Quansheng.


    "What''s the situation with Lao Liu? Is the boss finished?"


    "Liu Quansheng, what should we do? Is he the boss or your ghost general?"


    Liu Quansheng touched his nose, and his previous worries were swept away. The old boy ran towards Wang Yang and yelled: "ah, I said you bastards, who just said you want to kill me? Stand up and let me have a look?"


    Some of the Necromancers have gone into hiding. Now, seeing Liu Quansheng, the little leader of the ghost clan, running out and shouting, some people can''t help it.


    For these exterminators, ghosts are inferior creatures. Liu Quansheng''s clamour is a challenge to the self-esteem of all exterminators.


    At the moment, several psychedelic masters who are closest to Liu Quansheng begin to work. The guys in hand rush toward Liu Quansheng''s forehead.


    Buddha frowned and muttered, "did the old man give up treatment?"


    "Maybe, maybe he''s crazy."


    You know, Lao Liu used to give up his life for Wang Yang. Among the people, Liu Quansheng was also the one who received Wang Yang''s greatest favor. He was absolutely loyal among the dead.


    Now Wang Yang and ghost soul out of the matter, people think Liu Quansheng may not be able to bear the stimulation, people have been crazy.


    Several exterminators began to work towards Liu Quansheng, and the three nails arrived. Yunshen stopped the three exterminators, looked at them with a black face and said, "Whoever moves him, I''ll kill him."


    "You traitor, which side are you on?"


    "You''re crazy, don''t you? What''s the benefit of the ghosts? Have you forgotten those people who died in the hands of the ghosts?"


    Yunshen rolled his eyes and muttered, "I don''t care whether you live or die. We''ll stand on which side he is."


    Although Yunshen stopped the three necromancers, as a result, more of them rushed to Liu Quansheng. They would not stop until they killed him.


    Seeing more than a dozen psychedelic masters coming, Liu Quansheng was not afraid, and he was still whistling in place with his shoulders in his arms. He would be as leisurely as he wanted to be.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "That''s right. We''ll follow the old guy wherever he stands."


    When they all looked in the direction of speaking, they saw that Wang Yang was staring at the scarlet eyes. His red hair moved with the wind. The whole person was like a murderer. His blood red eyes were staring at the killers, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Buddha was stunned for a moment, and tentatively called out.


    As a result, Wang Yang laughed and waved to the Buddha: "I''m back. I''ve worked hard for you just now. The power of the ghost is really great. It''s finally done!"

 Chapter 2727

    Everyone looked at Wang Yang, one by one was also in a complicated mood.


    Wang Yang was a little puzzled and looked at everyone. He didn''t remember what happened before. At most, he remembered that he had a dream. In the dream, there were many people he didn''t know, but he was very familiar with.


    But this can think of the ghost soul thing, is also Wang Yang just in sober time recollects.


    "Buddha, what happened to your shoulder?"


    Wang Yang looked at the Buddha not far away and saw that the Buddha was injured.


    The Buddha pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly and didn''t say a word.


    Then, Wang Yang finds out that Liu Quansheng is beaten black and blue, while Tiangu corpse''s clothes are all ragged, while Yunshen looks at him with a sad face.


    "Well? What are you doing


    Yunshen gritted his teeth and said, "the ghost fell on you. I don''t know why. You didn''t die directly like them. Instead, you were controlled by the ghost, and then you killed everything you saw. What we want to stop you turns out to be this virtue. Boss, I didn''t find out before. You are still terrible when you run away. "


    Wang Yang listened to this, and then looked at the Buddha. He soon concluded what had happened.


    But now a lot of people in the valley have gathered together. All the Necromancers are gathered together, but the ghost clan doesn''t appear. This is because Liu Quansheng gave the order.


    All the ghosts who survived are now hiding in those caves, and in their view, Wang Yang should be their ghost general.


    This is very ironic, now although the ghost side is Wang Yang to pit a lot of dead, but still did not take Wang Yang as the enemy.


    Looking at the Terran side, all the Necromancers gathered together were looking at Wang Yang with red eyes. They looked like they wanted to kill Wang Yang.


    Liu Quansheng stood up and yelled at the Gang: "what are you looking for? You''re not looking for trouble yourself? If it wasn''t for the brainless vice president who had to get some ghost out, could it be like this? My ghost clan died so many brothers, I didn''t say a word, what are you staring at? "


    The Necromancers looked at each other, but now they have no chance to find the vice president.


    When Wang Yang was out of control before, it didn''t matter. The important thing is that Wang Yang is a ghost now. How can he survive in this world?


    What''s more, this time there was such a big stir. It doesn''t mean that we can get things done.


    Even if Wang Yang wants to make peace, I''m afraid those guys won''t agree.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang sighed: "it''s better to study what to do next."


    At this time, the Buddha suddenly said, "we have to leave here, Lao Liu. If you don''t want them all to die here, let them leave."


    "Ah, why?"


    Buddha hesitated and said, "I have a bad feeling that this place will be the target of public criticism. If you can trust me, let''s go now."


    A few people are you, look at me, I look at you, Liu Quansheng called a few ghosts, told them, said now to leave here, looking for the next place to live.


    What I didn''t expect was that these ghosts might have been beaten by the exterminator. Now there is Wang Yang, the ghost general, here. They don''t ask much questions. They all follow Liu Quansheng''s idea and go deep into the mountains.


    All the way, Wang Yang noticed that there was no black fog on these ghosts. Looking at their appearance, they were no different from human beings.


    Wang Yang can''t understand why ghosts and Terrans live in the same world and become enemies instead?


    If this ghost clan is that kind of alien, it still makes sense, but now looking at these ghost clan, they are not very different from the Terran.


    This question has been bothering Wang Yang, Wang Yang is curious about Liu Quansheng.


    Liu Quansheng thought about it and explained, "I don''t know why it''s too detailed. I just know that the level of the ghost clan is very strict. All the ghost clans will listen to the orders of the ghost king. Since I came here, I have learned that the ghost king is hostile to the human race, and the ghost king once vowed that he would never stop killing the human race. The whole GUI clan and the Terran have become enemies in this way, but as you can see, those Terrans are different from us. There is no humanity at all. I''d rather stay with these ghosts than with them. "


    Wang Yang nodded. He could understand Liu Quansheng''s idea.


    The ghost clan in the whole cave left like this, until a few days later, they found a suitable place to live. ,


    the ghost people like to live in the dark caves, and the speed of digging the caves is terrible. It took them almost two days to get through the two mountains and become a new residence.


    Wang Yang and others also do as the Romans do. These days, Wang Yang has been staying in his cave, constantly practicing the nine turn heart sword.Wang Yang can release five heart swords at most, which is the limit.


    However, the power of ghost he absorbed has changed. These ghosts seem to be able to restore the power of meteorite.


    There are several kinds of forces in Wang Yang''s body. No matter how many forces there are, as time goes by, they will be swallowed up by the strength of the meteorite.


    The power of ghosts is no exception.


    Wang Yang closed his eyes and had an idea in his heart.


    He felt that he had been able to get rid of the control of ghosts and spirits because of the power of meteorites in his body.


    That day, Wang Yang was practicing in the cave, and he heard someone call him outside.


    When Wang Yang went out to have a look, he saw Buddha and Yunshen standing at the entrance of the mountain.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Yang especially looks at Yunshen. Yunshen''s nails have destroyed four of them, but now Yan bizhou and Falcon are helping him get new nails.


    As for the Buddha, no one has been seen these days, so Wang Yang is even more puzzled when he sees these two people.


    Buddha said to Wang Yang with a smile: "boss, now you have become a celebrity in the world."

 Chapter 2728

    During this period of time, the GUI people changed their place to recuperate, and Wang Yang and others were also happy to see it, so they hid in this place and began to repair for a period of time.


    In the evening of this day, when they had enough to eat and drink, they were called by Wang Yang.


    There is a forest near the residence, in which Wang Yang built a small wooden house, which is also enough to accommodate people.


    There was tea brewing in the cabin. Everyone sat down and looked at Wang Yang. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Wang Yang gave the Buddha a look. In fact, the two of them had been here for an hour. After they had discussed, they called the others.


    Buddha said: "the situation is like this. I discussed it with the boss and thought that we can ignore the matter of the Terran or the ghost."


    Yunshen nodded and said, "this is a good way. These two guys can do whatever they want. I don''t want to accompany them."


    "But can the Terrans let us go?"


    Yan bizhou is a little worried. After all, they made a big deal before. If he had been the presidents of the Terran side, he would have been so angry that he would have vomited blood. No matter what, he can''t lose his face. Besides, there is a so-called ghost general. If anyone can kill Wang Yang, it''s definitely a good chance to become famous.


    As far as Yan bizhou knows about the trade unions, they can''t let it go.


    Buddha shook his head and continued: "I calculated our abilities. Now our strength is still very good. In addition, there are ghosts around us. Even if the Necromancers want to do something, they have to pay a high price."


    "Well, it''s also very good. Buddha, what have you and the boss studied? Just finish it in one breath."


    The Falcon said hastily.


    Everyone is looking forward to the Buddha.


    Buddha thought about it and continued: "Yunshen and I have been looking around these days. This is the most suitable place to live, so we still live here at this time. Leave here in five days. The boss means that we should find the rest of the people quickly, or find the whereabouts of the Zijin king! "


    Everyone was looking forward to listening to the Buddha, but when they heard the three words Zijin Wang, everyone''s face was very ugly.


    Yan bizhou clenched his fist and said, "Zijin king is really haunted. We''ve finished with him before. It''s good for the people. But I didn''t expect that we had nothing to do, so he must be OK. "


    "Well, I don''t know when to kill that guy. He''s really a disaster."


    "Isn''t it? I used to admire people like Zijin king, absolute genius, but now I know that he has been called Zijin king, just a toy sent by meteorite."


    Everyone is you a look I a language, Buddha see this continue to say: "boss has found a way to find everyone."


    "Ah? Is it true or not? "


    "Boss, are you too handsome?"


    "Come on, let''s talk about what this is. It took us a lot of effort to find you before."


    Everyone looked forward to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang shrugged and said, "it''s nothing. Since I swallowed the ghost, the meteorites in my body have changed. I can feel someone with meteorite power now, and I can find him wherever he is


    Maybe it''s because Wang Yang is the only holder of Yang meteorite, so only he can do it.


    According to Wang Yang, he felt that it would take several days for the nearest meteorite holder to pass.


    So Wang Yang hoped that everyone would have a five-day rest and set out to find someone after five days.


    Liu Quansheng thought about it and asked, "that''s a good thing, but can you tell who the man is, boss? If he is not our man, but the king of Zijin... "


    Wang Yang smile, continue to say: "if it''s Zijin king is OK, take this opportunity to make an end, I have thought of how to deal with Zijin king."


    Everyone is you, look at me, I look at you, for a moment, no one said a word.


    If you can really find Zijin king, if you can really kill him, people may not need to experience these things.


    Then every space is constantly jumping, it seems that the power of Zijin king can lead them.


    At this time, the Buddha said with a smile: "I think of a way to go back."


    "Shall I go?"


    "The Buddha is very powerful. Buddha, tell me quickly. What can I do?"


    Everyone here wants to go back, because it''s not far away. How they live in this world, they never belong to the people in this world.


    The Buddha said thoughtfully: "first of all, we need to find the king of Zijin, and then push him to the end. I find that the king of Zijin jumps into space every time, and as long as he jumps into space, we will follow him. If we can force Zijin Wang back to Donghua City, then we can go back, too. He will be destroyed in Donghua city at that time, and we will not be dragged by the force of meteorites any more. "Wang Yang nodded yes, which is why he is eager to find someone.


    Even if he didn''t find his own person, he could find zijinwang and force him to jump in space again.


    Even if there is another world after the jump, Wang Yang can still feel the power of meteorite.


    This time, it was not the second time, until Zijin king returned to Donghua city.


    Poor Zijin wangkong is ambitious and wants to build a world of meteorite power. Unexpectedly, he has been locked by Wang Yang.


    Master Wang Yang, there is nothing wrong with those people''s research. The only positive meteorite is to restrain all negative meteorites.


    Zijin king is the most powerful holder of Yin meteorite, while Wang Yang is the only holder of Yang meteorite. In other words, no matter how strong the Zijin king is, as long as he is found by Wang Yang, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Before, Wang Yang thought that they should avoid the king of Zijin and build up their strength in secret.


    But now Wang Yang doesn''t think so at all.


    He absolutely can''t avoid Zijin king, not only can''t avoid, but also try his best to find, only in this way, they can quickly get rid of the current situation.


    Wang Yang and Foye are on the same page. They both agree with each other.


    Wang Yang picked up his tea cup, took a sip of tea and whispered: "everyone, get ready. We only have five days. We will leave here in five days to find our first goal. If he is the king of Zijin, we need to fight to the end and force him to jump in space to avoid us. "


    "Great!"


    "Mad, we used to hide from him. Now it''s clear that this boy should be hiding from us!"


    "Boss, you must come on. Whether we can go back depends on the power of your meteorite."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if we really go back, I''ll treat you to hot pot."


    All of them turned their eyes and said, "what is Liu Quansheng''s indissoluble bond with hotpot? Why does he have to fight to eat hotpot every time something happens?"?


    Five days is not a long time, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Five days later, on a wasteland.


    Wang Yang several people walking on the wasteland, the Buddha with his hand in front of a shed, looking into the distance.


    "Boss, is that the place?"


    At the end of the wasteland are the mountains. The place the Buddha said is at the foot of the mountains.


    Wang Yang nodded and took people to the foot of the mountain. Finally, they followed Wang Yang and found a cave not far from the foot of the mountain.


    There was a faint smell in the cave, which seemed to be the smell of barbecue.


    Liu Quan Sheng Leng for a while, Wang Yang is a direct shout at the cave inside.


    As a result, his voice reverberated in the cave, and soon there was a loud noise in the cave.


    When a figure came out of the cave, he saw how long the beard was on his face. He blinked at the crowd.


    As soon as the man saw who the people were, he immediately yelled at the cave: "come out, it''s the boss. It''s really wearing them!"


    Then, three more people came out of the cave. They were like savages.


    Wang Yang watched. Gu Liang came out first, followed by Gu Tianquan, Yungong mountain and Meng Xinghun.


    Looking at the three dressed like savages, Wang Yang felt very sad.


    On the way they came, Wang Yang felt that the power had changed, but he didn''t expect that the remaining four were here.


    They followed four people into the cave. There was a fire in the cave. These four got some wild rabbits and they were baking.


    As soon as Wang Yang sat down, he asked them, what''s the matter? How could these four people be together, and how could they all be so miserable.


    Yungong mountain said with a bitter smile: "we were not far apart. We were left on the wasteland as soon as we came down. We just met a few days ago. As for why we are so miserable, it is because we dare not walk around. When you came, didn''t you see the ghosts around you? "


    "Yes, during this period, we were chased by ghosts every day. We were chased all the way here. Just as Meng Xinghun was in the cave, we settled down."


    Wang Yang waved his hand to show that they didn''t see any ghosts all the way.


    Liu Quansheng patted his forehead and said, "Oh, I don''t know how to look at this place. Going east through this wasteland is the core of the ghost clan. No wonder you will be chased by the ghost clan."


    You look at me and I look at you. I can''t speak for a moment.


    Yunshen and Yungong mountain haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now, as soon as Yunshen sees his master, he comes to him right away. The master and his disciples are gnawing at the roast rabbit and chatting with each other.


    Liu Quansheng went to the neighborhood to get some water and came back to clean up for the four people.


    Now Wang Yang''s Najie is useful. There are many clothes and things in his Najie, which can be regarded as a solution for four people, so he won''t be a savage any more.Gu Tianquan was fresh and fresh. When he sat next to the fire, he regained his white face.


    Wang Yang takes a look at Gu Tianquan. Gu Tianquan is different from other people. He is only involved by Wang Yang. His relationship with these things is not great. It''s just that Gu Tianquan has a hatred with Mo Wudi and Zijin Wang.


    Thinking about it, Wang Yang couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for the meteorite force, you would still be in Donghua city."


    Gu Tianquan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s useless to say that. If you really feel sorry for us, then try to get us back. You''re the only meteorite. It''s up to you. "


    Gu Tianquan is very familiar with this. Wang Yang asked Gu Tianquan why he thought so.


    As a result, Gu Tianquan said that the four of them have been studying together these days, and their ideas coincide with Wang Yang and others.


    ''s thoughts as like as two peas are in the same direction. He will fight against Zijin King together, and if he drives the king to escape, he may be able to go back.


    Wang Yang said that he could find the whereabouts of Zijin king. As a result, Gu Tianquan stood up and said, "take me!"


    Gu Tianquan is a gentle little white face. Now his momentum is very different from before. He is just like a bandit.


    If it wasn''t for his white face, Wang Yang couldn''t believe that this man was a family doctor.


    After a day''s rest in the cave, Wang Yang was also energetic, and spent the whole day searching for the last Yin meteorite.


    The next day, the people set out with Wang Yang and went straight to the place where the yinchondrite was. As long as they could find the last yinchondrite, they would be able to find the whereabouts of Zijin king.


    Along the way, everyone''s face was very gloomy. It can be said that everyone here basically had a grudge against Zijin king.


    Wang Yang, needless to say, won''t kill the king of Zijin.


    The Buddha is the whole school because of the destruction of Zijin king, his master also died in this matter, and the whole school of people, big and small, all died 70%.


    Yan bizhou and others were more or less almost killed by Mo Wudi, and the man behind Mo Wudi was the purple king.


    Gu Tianquan''s grandfather and father died and had a disability, which was also the meaning of Zijin king. He wanted to take care of his family forever.


    On the way, people didn''t talk much, and they all went on their way.


    When they passed through the wasteland, Wang Yang was still heading north, and Liu Quansheng couldn''t stand any longer. He said in a hurry, "boss, wait a minute. This direction seems to go to the ghost clan?"


    Wang Yang stopped, nodded and said, "well, he''s hiding among the ghosts."


    Liu Quansheng''s face is not very good-looking, because further on, he even entered the core territory of the ghost family, which belongs to the place where the ghost king is.


    He and Wang Yang said that they could go in as ghosts, but who else?


    But Wang Yang said, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. The power of the meteorite and the power of the ghost are the same source. Otherwise, I can''t absorb the ghost. Even if we swagger in, we won''t cause any trouble."


    Liu Quansheng is a Leng, the heart said that the first four people were killed by the ghost, not because they were found to be human?

 Chapter 2729

    Liu Quansheng thought so in his heart, so he said the idea.


    Wang Yang didn''t say a word, but the Buddha sneered: "we haven''t been chased by the ghost people all the way, and we haven''t even seen the ghost people. At first I thought you were recognized, but the boss said it was impossible. I infer that maybe the Zijin king has now become a member of the GUI clan, and his position is not low. If he orders to deal with you, the GUI clan will come after you. "


    Four people are you look at me, I look at you. At this time, Gu Liang hissed and said, "I remember that I was chased by seven or eight ghost tribes, and they still yelled to stop me and say that I was a traitor."


    In addition to Meng Xinghun, who has been hiding in the cave, the other three people basically heard that the pursuers of the ghost clan said so.


    Liu Quansheng gave the Buddha a thumbs up, then said with a smile: "if the Zijin king had known that he would provoke you, he would not have touched your school."


    But the Buddha said bitterly: "no, the contacts used by King Zijin in those years were enough to kill everyone in our school. It''s my master. The old man noticed something wrong and hid us disciples one step ahead of time. Although we are alive, they are... "


    This is the heart knot of Buddha. It is this heart knot that makes him live to this day.


    At the beginning, regardless of the danger, Buddha went to Donghua city to contact Wang Yang, because he thought that Wang Yang was the Red Dragon King and could help him.


    The Buddha didn''t expect that he really found the right person. The Red Dragon King is really the enemy of the Purple Gold King!


    They entered the territory of the GUI nationality. They also saw some GUI nationality on the road, but these GUI nationality didn''t have any first place. They also saluted Wang Yang one by one.


    The other four wore big black robes and hid their faces to avoid being recognized by the previous pursuers and causing trouble.


    These GUI people think that Wang Yang is a new ghost general, who is here to see the ghost king, so they don''t dare to ask anything more than salute.


    It is estimated that the king of Zijin never dreamed that Wang Yang had absorbed the ghost spirit of the ghost general and entered his dwelling place smoothly.


    Wang Yang could feel the power of the meteorite on the Purple Gold King, and finally led the man over two mountains and saw a thatched cottage on the edge of a stream.


    The thatched cottage is surrounded by a small yard. There is a pavilion in the yard. There is a person sitting in the pavilion.


    Wang Yang, as soon as they came over, the man suddenly turned his head and his pupils contracted violently.


    This man is the king of Zijin!


    Zijin Wang''s resolute face was full of surprise, but the surprise just flashed by. He soon recovered his calm, looked at Wang Yang and said, "you are not dead."


    "If you die, I won''t die."


    Wang Yang went to the gate of the yard and said that he suddenly made a force and rushed to Zijin king in an instant.


    Zijin King seems to have been on guard for a long time. Wang Yang launched the pavilion first.


    Wang Yang punched the pillar of the pavilion. The pavilion shook a few times and collapsed in an instant.


    For a moment, there was dust and smoke in the yard, and the two figures kept fighting, and then separated, and fighting and then separated.


    Buddha and others are really looking at the dust, even vaguely can see a red light, as well as purple light, these two lights are constantly entangled fighting.


    It seems that no matter Wang Yang or Zijin Wang, they are all working hard.


    Gu Tianquan went inside with a silver needle in his hand. The Buddha quickly stopped Gu Tianquan and then shook his head. His eyes seemed to imply something.


    Gu Tianquan is slightly stunned. He wants to kill Zijin king by taking the opportunity, but this time everyone''s purpose is to force Zijin king to jump into space.


    Once they don''t succeed, once again, until they return to the original world.


    Gu Tianquan has nothing to worry about, but he knows that these people around Wang Yang still want to go back. After all, Gu Tianquan is the last miracle doctor of his family. If he also stays here, he is afraid that he will break his roots after he really breaks down.


    For Gu Tianquan''s grandfather and father, it was more desperate than death.


    After thinking of this, Gu Tianquan put the silver needle away and had to stand aside and watch coldly.


    The yard was dusty. Wang Yang and Zijin Wang fought for half an hour. After half an hour, they separated again.


    Wang Yang retreated from the smoke with blood stains on his mouth and a blood hole on his shoulder.


    But that purple gold king is the figure to stagger, plop to pour in the smoke inside.


    "Boss!"


    The crowd quickly gathered around and protected Wang Yang. Gu Tianquan and Yungong mountain were busy living the wounds on Wang Yang.


    Wang Yangpai waved his hand, looked at the smoke and said, "I''m not in the way. I can still hold on. You get out of the way. I have to kill him today."


    In the smoke, the king of Zijin, lying on the ground, looked at the gray sky. He also heard Wang Yang''s words.In fact, the power of Zijin king is stronger than that of Wang Yang. However, Wang Yang''s power is the power of Yang meteorite. He was born to restrain his Yin meteorite.


    It''s a fart to achieve 10% cultivation.


    Zijin king suddenly laughed wildly. He got up from the ground and sneered across the smoke: "Wang Yang, you are cruel. I''ll see you later. Since you are chasing me, I won''t go around with you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of Zijin King twisted, and a figure disappeared from the smoke in an instant. The smoke was pumped in along the void.


    Wang Yanggang wanted to speak, then he felt his eyes were in a trance, and then the whole person seemed to be thrown into the toilet.


    The rest of the people also exclaimed, they all rolled their eyes and didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how long time has passed, Wang Yang slowly opened his eyes.


    Lying on the cold concrete floor, he heard the noise all around him.


    "Noodles, mad, can you do it?"


    "Oh, boss, what are you excited about? Don''t you think all the brothers have been sent to the hospital?"


    "I didn''t ask you that. Where are those bastards?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Those guys are more miserable than our brothers. I guess they have to stay in the hospital for a month."


    When Wang Yang got up from the ground, he found that he was sleeping on the side of the road, and there was a bar next to him. There were many people at the door of the bar.


    This scene made Wang Yang''s heart beat, because when he was tossed by the ghost, what he saw was just the situation in front of him?


    Those kids he was totally unfamiliar with, but he saw were bragging about how powerful they were. There was a young man squatting on the street, covering his head, as if his head had been hit and bleeding.


    Wang Yang''s whole body was in a mess in the wind.


    He ran out in a hurry and stopped a passer-by casually. Then he asked, "man, what''s this place?"


    This person disgusted looked at Wang Yang, said: "a few dishes for you to drink like this, Donghua City Bar Street."


    Donghua city!


    Bar street!


    Wang Yangru was struck by thunder, and he was very happy. They succeeded, they succeeded!


    Wang Yang pulled this brother is incomparably excited, as a result, this brother is a scream, push away Wang Yang and run.


    "Mad, dead drunkard!"


    Wang Yang doesn''t mind. He is the one who scares others.


    He stopped a taxi and went straight to a place in Donghua city before Buddha, where blue mountain and Qianmian fox were responsible.


    Wang Yang doesn''t know where they are now, but they are either in Donghua city or in other places. Anyway, they must be in the same world with him.


    They''re back!


    The taxi stopped at the door of a villa, and Wang Yang got off in a hurry.


    "Hey, man, you haven''t paid yet!"


    The driver master quickly opened the car door and ran after him. Wang Yang made a big red face because he didn''t have the money here.


    Wang Yang was embarrassed, but the door of the villa was pushed open.


    Buddha, wearing a stiff suit, chuckled and threw a wallet to Wang Yang, and said, "tut Tut, let the driver chase them out of the car, and tell them not to laugh when they see it."


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha. There were so many emotions in his eyes.


    But this is not the place to talk. He gave the money in a hurry and followed the Buddha into the villa.


    Everyone in the living room was there, so Wang Yang was a little puzzled. He woke up and took photos. How could these people be faster than him?


    Buddha sat down. At this time, Qianmian fox took a suit and mobile phone and said to Wang Yang, "boss, change your clothes first. Don''t worry about anything."


    Wang Yang looked at his suit of ancient clothes, and said that no wonder people didn''t look right at him all the way. Just now, the driver dared to pull him over. Maybe he was a part of some drama crew.


    Wang Yang rushed to take a hot bath. Looking at his face in the mirror, he almost didn''t cry for a moment.


    Back, this time is really back!


    Before some of the mess, as if it was a nightmare.


    Wang Yang took a deep breath, wiped it clean and put on his suit.


    When Wang Yang came back to the living room again, he became a very spiritual childe, but his temperament was more introverted.


    The thousand faced fox smiles at Wang Yang and says, "well, it''s still pleasing to the eye. OK, I''ve done all the things I should do. Let''s talk. Buddha, I''m going to work. "


    Buddha nodded. The fox gave him a wink and left.


    Buddha sighed helplessly, called the blue mountain to one side, and asked: "ah, I forgot to ask you, what''s the situation of the little girl, thousand face fox? How can I see that she''s not right?"Blue Mountain embarrassed said: "cough, nothing, a few days ago I also asked, fox sister said she had a sweetheart."


    This statement, the presence of men are silly eyes, especially Wang Yang looking at the Buddha''s eyes, it is even more strange.


    It seems that Qianmian fox had a lover before. Everyone thought she could get married, but later it was over.


    Later, Qianmian Fox and Lanshan also matched each other. As a result, they were just friends. Later, Lanshan married an outsider, an ordinary girl.


    As for the thousand faced fox, he is still single.


    Seeing Wang Yang looking at him, the Buddha quickly waved his hand, pointed to the Falcon beside him and said, "boss, don''t look at me like this. I have always been a brother and sister with fox. If you want to know who fox likes, it must be falcon."


    Wang Yang and others all turned their heads to look at the Falcon. As a result, they noticed that the Falcon, who had always been extremely calm, turned red, as if they had done something to be discovered.


    As soon as Liu Quansheng patted his forehead, he yelled: "by the way, before we left, Falcon called me and asked me to buy him a jewelry necklace, which cost more than five million yuan. I think the one on Fox''s neck is the one I bought for falcon. I asked falcon, and he said it was for a present. "


    The Falcon took a deep breath, coughed and said, "yes, let''s go to the hermit''s place. I did buy a necklace, but we didn''t see it later. I haven''t had time to send it out. It''s been in other people''s jewelry store for a long time, and the jewelry store sent it to Qianmian fox according to the above address, which is the first few days. "


    Liu chuckled again: "more than that, don''t you ask someone else''s boss to make a love letter and put it in the jewelry box? Alas, it''s a pity that when we were called away, I didn''t have time to read the love letter. "


    The Falcon gave Liu Quansheng a killing look and motioned him to shut up.


    Wang Yang understood this time. Later he found out that they had been missing for two years in Donghua City, and there was no news within a year. The necklace that Falcon bought a few days ago was sent to Qianmian fox by the jewelry store.


    Wang Yang and others are very sorry.


    After chatting for a while, Liu Quansheng''s phone rang. The old boy, en en, agreed and hung up.


    Ten minutes later, a group of people rushed into the villa.


    The first one who rushed in was Liu Fengyuan. The red vine mark on Liu Fengyuan''s face, coupled with his excited expression, was more ferocious.


    "Daddy! Boss, Buddha! My God, I''m not dreaming


    As soon as Liu Fengyuan entered the door, his tears fell down. A golden round insect was lying on his shoulder, dangling his body. It was a human bug.


    The man behind Liu Fengyuan was his daughter-in-law with a baby in her arms.


    Liu Quansheng stood up and hugged Liu Fengyuan. They just started to cry, but after a while, his eyes fell on the baby.


    "Dad, this boy is your grandson. As soon as Xiaomei and I discussed it, we named him Liu Yian. I hope all of us can be safe. Dad, where have you been in the past two years? We''re looking for a good meal! "


    The rest of the huhula group, a group of people, he Zishan and some bosses of the chamber of Commerce, and a group of girls, Wang Xue, who basically had relations with Wang Yang, all came.


    Wang Yang looked at these familiar faces, even an iron man could not help but his eyes turned red.

 Chapter 2730

    Every face in the room is familiar, everyone''s eyes are so warm, as if they have been waiting for Wang Yang for a long time.


    He Zishan looked at Wang Yang with moist eyes and said, "you are back at last! My brothers and I have been waiting too long, too long! "


    Wang Yang was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were full of guilt. He nodded at he Zishan, bit his teeth and said, "brother he, we have experienced some special things during this period, which can''t be said. But this time, as long as we can kill the Zijin king, we won''t leave."


    Although he Zishan didn''t know where Wang Yang and Wang Yang had gone, the situation in Donghua city was very tense.


    Su Qing didn''t know what he was doing. His strength soared during this period, and he couldn''t lift his head.


    Wang Yang''s face is a little ugly, because before that, Su Qing almost died.


    Unfortunately, they were fooled by Su Qing at that time.


    For Su Qing, Wang Yang''s impression has always been very complicated.


    Wang Yang appreciates Su Qing''s ruthless methods, and admires Su Qing''s real villain style. But he has to say that Su Qing''s enemies, who have brains and know how to advance and retreat, are the most terrible.


    At this time, a few girls in the house are looking at Wang Yang, as if they want to say something.


    Wang Yang hissed and said with a smile to a group of girls, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll treat you to a big meal when my business is settled. But at the moment... "


    As soon as Wang Yang''s words were finished, Wang Xue nodded and said with interest: "I know you are busy. Dad asked me to come and see you. Now that you are safe, I can go back to work with dad. When you are finished, you must go home for dinner. Dad said that he would make your favorite food for you tonight. "


    Wang Yang nodded and said, Wang Xue did not stay, and soon left the villa.


    Although Wang Xue''s real identity is the Li family, she was raised by Wang Guozheng since childhood, and Wang Xue has deep feelings for Wang Guozheng and Wang Yang.


    Wang Xue left, a few girls you a word I a language of reproach Wang Yang, also in a hurry to leave, almost everyone in the time to leave, Wang Yang himself to be careful.


    This scene made Wang Yang a little embarrassed. Liu Quansheng said, "boss, now it''s monogamous. You have to be a good citizen who abides by the law."


    Even if Wang Yang turned his eyes, he was too lazy to fight with the old boy.


    Wang Yang looked at he Zishan. The girls left, and the rest of the house were people who had something to do with it.


    Wang Yang looked at he Zishan and said, "there are some things I can''t say clearly, but this evening, Zijin king must die!"


    He Zishan and others just know that Zijin king and Chilong king are old enemies, so now Wang Yang says such words, no one will feel strange.


    He Zishan immediately nodded and said, "well, my brothers in Longmen can hold on for a while. Since you want to be the king of Zijin, let''s start with him first."


    He Zishan is a decisive man, especially in the face of Wang Yang, a friend. He supports Wang Yang''s idea unconditionally.


    But Wang Yang laughed, and then said, "Longmen has already paid too much. In order to let Donghua city be honest, I also know what kind of price you have paid. Brother he, don''t worry. After tonight, there will be no more Su Qing. "


    "Ah?"


    He Zishan was so surprised that he didn''t know what Wang Yang was going to do.


    Wang Yang took a look at the Buddha beside him and said, "I''ll leave all the next things to the Buddha. Do you mind?"


    Wang Yang asked, the rest of the people are repeatedly shaking their heads.


    How can they mind the Buddha to arrange the plan? Everyone here has seen the terrible layout ability of the Buddha.


    He Zishan is also full of expectations to see the Buddha, to say that he Zishan does not think about Su Qing, that is false.


    He Zishan''s best brother, scar, was killed by Su Qing, and died in front of he Zishan''s eyes. For he Zishan, who is so affectionate, scar''s death is the scar of he Zishan''s life.


    As long as Su Qing doesn''t die, he Zishan can''t sleep.


    The Buddha fiddled with a tea cup, a finger passed along the lines on the tea cup, and said, "in Donghua City, only Longmen, my side, Su Qing and some miscellaneous fish can stir up the storm. All the miscellaneous fish will be on the side of Longmen this evening, and so will my people. I have spread the news that all the industries of Su Qing will be reasonably divided. How did he take the things from us at the beginning, he will have to spit them out tonight. In the future, there will only be Longmen, my people will leave, and those miscellaneous fish will only enter Longmen. "


    You know, Longmen is now a clean enterprise. The meaning of Foye''s words is very simple. Those local ruffians in Donghua city either go to Longmen to work honestly or wait to be sent in for tea.This is why the Buddha has always supported Wang Yang to help he Zishan. He knows that only when Longmen and he Zishan still exist can they really become clean.


    He Zishan is a Leng, quickly asked: "that? What about Su Qing? He''s not easy to deal with. "


    He Zishan can''t start with Su Qing now. He used to think of ways, but they all failed.


    Buddha said with a sneer: "this evening, there will be a special Fugitive in the villa where Su Qing is. The people of Chilong will track down this fugitive. That fugitive will fight back. In the fight back, he will hurt Su Qing by mistake. As for Su Qing''s men, do you think they have a chance to do something? "


    With this remark, everyone looked at Wang Yang instead.


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "after all, I''m still the king of red dragon. I''ve got a certain authority over Su Qing''s affairs. He has to die."


    He Zishan suddenly took a long breath. Now he heard that the Buddha and Wang Yang both said so. The result is conceivable.


    After that, the Buddha gave a letter to he Zishan. Qianmian Fox and Lanshan all followed him and left.


    What should Longmen and other people do this evening? The Buddha has written clearly.


    From the moment they came back, people like Su Qing were doomed to have no way to survive.


    Not long after he Zishan left, two cars stopped at the door of the villa.


    The first car came down to Li Bai, Wang Xue''s brother and Li''s young master.


    Nicholas came down from the second car. This time, Nicholas came by himself, because during the time when Wang Yang and Wang Yang left, Nicholas, a big turnip, finally fell into the hands of his assistant.


    Now at this time, Nicholas''s new wife is having a baby, so this time only Nicholas himself came.


    This time, Nicholas not only for money, in addition to money, but also to hold a aboveboard identity, no longer being chased by the previous gang.


    They entered the door one after the other. Nicholas waved to the crowd and exclaimed with exaggeration: "Oh! Dear Wang, long time no see, you are still so handsome. oh My God, Buddha, it''s so good to see you. "


    Wang Yang and Foye rubbed the temple at the same time. Obviously, they were not used to Nicholas''s enthusiasm.


    The more enthusiastic Nicholas was, the less polite he would be.


    Sure enough, as soon as Nicholas sat down, he said, "I''ve finished everything after receiving the email from Luo Tianye. All the industries of Zhetian club in the world have been locked. I''ve united all the businessmen who can unite. As long as you nod your head, we can swallow all the industries of Zhetian club in one go."


    The master of Zhetian society is Zijin king. The Buddha wants to cut off the whole capital chain of Zijin king, making him really hard to move.


    Even if zijinwang can jump in space, he can''t do it in a short time, let alone seriously injured now.


    After Buddha came back, he got a crucial message, which is also about space jumping.


    The reason why Zijin King took them to jump in space is that Zijin King''s strength was the weakest in this space, and Zijin King jumped back to this space again, because he didn''t have much power left, so he had to choose to return here, because it didn''t need much power for Zijin king to return here, and his body was very weak It belongs here.


    After discussing with Wang Yang, the Buddha and Wang Yang decided that everything should be solved this evening. They should never leave Zijin any way out.


    According to the old rules, Nicholas really hit Wang Yang hard and made a good name for him. He was about to make milk powder money for his children.


    Liu Quansheng, who is in charge of accounting, almost didn''t work hard with Nicholas.


    When Nicholas and Foye hand over some things, he also left, because Foye directly handed over the overall situation of the business district to Nicholas.


    In a certain place, jiuxiao group will fully cooperate with Nicholas, taking jiuxiao group as the general starting point, and start to clean up all the industries of Zhetian club.


    When Nicholas just learned the news, he once asked Foye curiously whether the appearance of jiuxiao group was intentional or unintentional?


    To this question, Buddha just said: "there are not so many coincidences in the world. When you can create and control coincidences, you can see the outline of the whole world clearly."


    Before leaving, Nicholas gave a thumbs up to Buddha for the first time.


    As a top genius in the business circle, Nicholas''s IQ is no joke, and the only person Nicholas is convinced of in his life is Buddha.


    So far, Nicholas was most fortunate when he chose Wang Yang and Buddha''s side and refused the olive branch thrown by Zhetian.Naturally, Nicholas never said it in front of them.

 Chapter 2731

    Li Bai half leans on the sofa, a pair of lazy appearance, this and Wang Yang saw Li Bai at the beginning, is completely two kinds of state.


    Before Li Bai looked very dignified, but it always gave people a sense that he was pretending.


    Now Li Bai, on the contrary, is like a lazy tiger. When he shows his paws, it''s too late.


    Wang Yang took a look at Li Bai and said with a smile, "it''s hard to come all the way from the imperial capital."


    Li Bai sat up straight and nodded to Wang Yang. He also said with a smile, "it''s not hard. After all, it''s safer to talk about some things face to face."


    Wang Yang continued: "OK, then I''ll stop talking in secret. I hope you Li''s family will come forward to help the emperor escape. I''ll give you all the people who want to help the emperor escape. "


    Li Bai said with a cool look: "well, let me tell you that Zijin king has become a disaster, and there is no need to show mercy. Our Li family has been overwhelmed by him in recent years. Now it''s time to fight back. Please let go of the Red Dragon King. When the red dragon rushes into the sky, my Li family will come to congratulate you


    Wang Yang exchanged greetings for a few words, and at the end, he specially told him: "the miracle doctor Gu''s family also wants you to take care of him. Zijin King''s heart is extremely distorted. I''m afraid he won''t let go of the survivors of Gu''s family."


    You know, just because Gu''s family failed to keep Zijin''s grandfather, the Zijin king was madly scheming to take care of his family. Now Gu Tianquan is the only one left to take care of his family. However, the death and injury of the rest of Gu''s family are the death and injury of Gu Jiaru, the once brilliant doctor.


    In this way, the number of people who care for the family is reduced, which naturally goes without saying.


    When Li Bai left, he took two people, one was Yungong mountain, the other was Yunshen.


    Because what Li Bai is going to do this time is bound to cause death. Only when shuangyun is around Li Bai can these things of the Li family be carried out smoothly.


    Wang Yang wanted to go with Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang. After all, this matter is also related to Gu''s family.


    To Wang Yang''s surprise, Gu Tianquan refused on the spot.


    Gu Tianquan looked at the Buddha and said without expression: "if I guess correctly, the rest of us will face a bloody battle. I can''t go at this time. I''ll stay. One of you is dying. Maybe you can survive. I don''t want to miss this, and I don''t want to come back again and collect the bodies for all of you. "


    Gu Tianquan is a man of understanding. He knows very well that it is not so easy to deal with Zijin king.


    If it was really that easy, the Buddha would not have taken so much trouble in the layout, and Wang Yang would not have invited so many people to help complete the layout of the Buddha.


    Wang Yang was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Buddha thought about it and said, "this is the best way. I didn''t want you to go back. The boss didn''t want you to stay here and take risks. If you stay, prepare something for me. Everyone needs one. "


    Buddha gave Gu Tianquan a list, and then everyone found that Gu Tianquan''s face was as ugly as it should be.


    Finally, Gu Tianquan gritted his teeth and asked, "how do you know I have these things? Did you investigate me?"


    Buddha shrugged his shoulders and said solemnly, "I have investigated all the people. Do you think you can survive today just because you are lucky?"


    When this remark came out, all the people present were in a chill.


    They thought of a man, a guy named Liu Yifei.


    Liu Yifei almost betrayed Wang Yang at the beginning. At that time, everyone was very worried, but Buddha was sitting in Diaoyutai.


    Because the Buddha had designed everything. At that time, as long as Liu Yifei dared to betray Wang Yang, I was afraid that Liu Yifei would not even finish his words.


    Gu Tianquan sighed helplessly and said with a painful face: "OK, everyone has a share. Buddha, you are cruel!"


    Liu Quansheng can''t stand Gu Tianquan playing riddles here. He goes to see the list.


    As a result, Liu Quansheng''s eyes almost fell to the ground when he saw them.


    Gu Tianquan took back the list, but Liu Quansheng saw the first line.


    Snake slough, five each


    Liu Quansheng understood why Gu Tianquan wanted to vomit blood. If it had been him, he would have fainted.


    Let alone anything else on the list.


    Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang leave in a hurry to prepare something for everyone.


    People from the chamber of Commerce have long left, and now there are not many people left in the house.


    Wang Yang, Buddha, father and son of the Liu family, Yan bizhou, Meng Xinghun and Tiangu corpse.


    They stayed in the villa. An hour later, Gu Tianquan and Gu Liang came back with things.


    After Buddha checked, he asked people to drive two cars, and all of them got on the car and went to a place in the suburbs.The two helicopters were hidden in the dark, and only two red lights could be seen in the sky.


    Finally, two helicopters landed in the hermit''s land.


    Now the hermit''s land is desolate. The reason why people come here is that Wang Yang feels that the purple king is here.


    In the desolation, Zijin Wang sat on a big stone and looked at Wang Yang and others coldly.


    Wang Yang has seen many people''s eyes, some with good intentions, some with malice, some with killing intention, and some with begging and fishing nets.


    However, Zijin Wang''s eyes are very different. His eyes are incomparable indifference. It seems that the world has nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yang carefully thought, the heart is also relieved.


    Because the real Zijin king died when he was young. The so-called child prodigy in those years was just the person who was controlled by the thing contained in the Yin meteorite.


    In other words, this thing in front of us can no longer be called human. At least it stands on the opposite side of human beings.


    This purple gold king has been working hard for many years, but he just wants to wait for an opportunity to control all human beings with the power of the Yin meteorite explosion.


    Even the king of Zijin didn''t expect that there would be meteorites here. He was digested by a dragon.


    Originally, it was nothing like this, but Wang Yang was forced to go to southern Xinjiang. It was also because of his trip to southern Xinjiang that Wang Yang had a chance to get the power of the meteorite from the dragon.


    It seems that all this has been doomed.


    Zijin king and Red Dragon King, Yin meteorite and Yang meteorite, Wang Yang and this incredible guy in front of him.


    It seems that he was born to be an opponent. The so-called old enemy is nothing more than that.


    "I knew you would come. Where it starts, it ends. "


    Purple Gold King slowly stood up, his eyes have no past ferocity, more is a lonely.


    Wang Yang frowned. He could feel that the Zijin king was seriously injured. Coupled with the sequelae of many space jumps, Zijin king was at a dead end.


    Wang Yang thought that when he saw Zijin king, he would like to kill this guy immediately. After all, Zhetian society has killed countless people for so many years.


    But at this moment, Wang Yang was relieved.


    If he was born in troubled times, Zijin king might be a hero. The last thing he should do is to do things in peaceful and prosperous times.


    Wang Yang sighed and said, "you can make your own decisions. If you want to die ugly, I don''t mind."


    "You?" Purple Gold King stares round eyes, surprised looking at Wang Yang, and Wang Yang is silent.


    There''s been too much killing along the way.


    Wang Yang has never been a pervert who likes to kill. This is not a virgin heart, but human nature.


    Cannibalism of the same kind is the most disgusting. Even those animals who are not human will protect the same kind.


    Although Zijin king is no longer a human in a strict sense, he seems to be a living person after all.


    Zijin king suddenly began to laugh, almost unable to straighten his waist.


    Liu Quan scolded angrily: "what are you laughing at? If you want to fight, the boss will kill you every minute. "


    Zijin King stopped laughing, but put out a hand, then sneered: "you should all be grateful, Wang Yang''s kindness saved you all. I''m tired. After all, this golden age does not belong to me, but to you. Red Dragon King, it may be a good thing to be your opponent. "


    As soon as Zijin Wang''s voice fell, Liu Quansheng and others were in great physical pain. Everyone fell to the ground and screamed, except Wang Yang and Liu Fengyuan.


    Pieces of Yin meteorites burst out, and there was blood on Buddha''s arms, as well as some places on people''s bodies.


    When all the Yin meteorites were extracted by Zijin king, Zijin King''s figure was blurred.


    Wang Yangxian is a Leng, as the only holder of Yang meteorite, he can feel at this moment a lot of power is gathering towards the Purple Gold King.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a relatively complete meteorite appeared in front of the Zijin king, and all the Yin meteorites scattered in the hermit''s land were gathered by him.


    Only a part of the whole meteorite is missing, and this part is the meteorite.


    Wang Yang didn''t feel any discomfort, because he knew that the Yang meteorite was the power to restrain the Yin meteorite.


    Wang Yang pulled up the Buddha and Yan bizhou on the ground and yelled at Liu Fengyuan and others: "run as far as you can!"


    A few people also don''t care how painful the wound on the body is. Hearing Wang Yang say so, they all struggle to get out.


    Wang Yang is carrying the nearest Buddha and Yan bizhou, two red light fell at the foot of Wang Yang, with three people quickly out.


    "I''m not willing to go all the way. Ha ha ha!"From behind the crowd came the roar of Zijin king, and then the whole hermit''s place exploded.


    The explosion was very strange. At the beginning, there was only a suction force that gathered the whole hermit''s place in the direction of Zijin king.


    All of them struggled to get out.


    When they looked back, they only heard a loud noise, and then the whole hermit''s land disappeared.


    Heat waves surround the hermit''s land, and no one can get close to it.


    Wang Yang did not go with people, but has been guarding here.


    Three days later, the land of the hermit disappeared.


    Wang Yang and others went in to have a look and found that the hermit''s place had become a very deep huge crater. In the center of the crater, the yinchondrite stood still, as if he should have been here.


    The volume of the Yin meteorite is much larger than the original one. Wang Yang realized that the so-called self-determination of Zijin king was to give up the body and completely integrate with the meteorite.


    In other words, all along, their enemy is this meteorite, and zijinwang is just the biggest part of the meteorite.


    Time is like a white horse crossing a gap. In the end, the pit of the hermit''s land is not filled, but a new hermit''s land is built on the spot.


    The building on the ground looks like a resort for eating, drinking and playing, while the building on the ground has ten floors. In the bottom building, the chondrite is isolated layer by layer.


    Wang Yang is the only one who can get in and out of here.


    Wang Yang looked at the yinchondrite from a distance through the glass door. From time to time, the yinchondrite would emit some special luster, accompanied by some silky sounds. However, so far, he has not been able to decipher what these are.


    Now, Wang Yang has become a new inhabitant of the hermit''s land.


    Their families also came in, and the Buddha left the hermit''s land under the guarantee of Wang Yang. Wang Yang was the only one who actually knew the whereabouts of the Buddha.


    Wang Yang did this for a reason. He knew that there were many people behind the Buddha. If the Buddha stayed here, it would not be a good thing.


    Fortunately, the proposal was finally passed.


    On this day, a man came to the hermit''s land.


    Her eyes are so gentle, and then see the person''s moment, Wang Yang has been surprised speechless.


    "Zhao Lingling? You What are you doing


    Zhao Lingling drags a suitcase and stares at Wang Yang with her bright eyes. Her tenderness just now has disappeared, replaced by her former hot eyes.


    Zhao Lingling pushed the suitcase in front of Wang Yang, blinked and said with a smile: "I had a great effort to get in, but those people told me that if I came in, I couldn''t go out any more."


    Wang Yang naturally knows this rule. Now all the people in the hermit''s land will not leave here unless they have special orders.


    However, Zhao Lingling, the little girl, came here at this time. What is she doing?


    Seeing that Wang Yang was still in a daze, Zhao Lingling snorted, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? I don''t understand. I''m looking for a partner. "


    "Looking for? Looking for a partner? "


    "Yes, it''s for you. I don''t care about those yingyanyan before you, anyway, I''m the only one to find you. Now it''s monogamy. Do you still want to default? "


    Wang Yang is completely silly. He looks at Zhao Lingling, but his heart is filled with warmth.


    Yes, no matter what Wang Yang has experienced along the way, he thinks he will be single all his life.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Lingling would give up everything and appear in front of Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang didn''t even dream that it was Zhao Lingling who finally appeared.


    Wang Guozheng looked at them, and then kicked Wang Yang: "silly boy, what are you doing! You don''t like other girls? "


    "Yes, I certainly do."


    Yes, Wang Yang once thought that the person he loved should be Qin wuhui.


    Until this moment, until Zhao Lingling stood in front of him, Wang Yang realized that he had been attracted by this bold and hot beauty for a long time, but he never realized it.


    The past is gone.


    Wang Yang relaxed smile, a pair of dark eyes finally with a bit of warmth, he picked the eyebrows, said with a smile: "well, I certainly will not default, Zhao general."


    Zhao Lingling looked at Wang Yang and saw the little security guard who came to the company.


    In an instant, time never seems to flow, Wang Yang was the same as Wang Yang at the beginning.


    Two days later, the hermit''s people got together and gave them a very simple wedding.


    All return to plain, Wang Yang and others stay in the hermit''s land, guarding the Yin meteorite.